ã€ŠThe Prodigies Warã€‹


 Chapter 1: Youngster Lin Xun

    The Ziyao Empire¡¯s southwest border.

    Mountains grew from the ground like weeds with their peaks packed together like trees in a forest. Thisnd had been known as the ¡®three thousand great mountains at heaven¡¯s border¡¯ since ancient times.

    The setting sun bathed thend with a gentle, rosy afterglow.

    In the far distance, trails of smoke rose in the air.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and released a long, drawn out breath, ¡°Finally found a ce with people¡­¡±

    He had been trekking through this inhospitablend for seven days, camping out in the open and foraging fruits for food. He had experienced numerous dangers and challenges along the way, even nearly losing his life to wild beasts several times.

    When Lin Xun finally discovered a sign of life, his heart shook and he felt a surge of energy through his exhausted body.

    He continued to advance.

    Before long, a neat and orderly Aeth field appeared, further adding to Lin Xun¡¯s hopes. Since a field was being cultivated here, there was most likely a vige nearby.

    The Aeth grains in the field were clearly about to ripen, each kernel round and heavy. A gust of wind blew past, making the green field ripple like water as the light scent of vegetation spread.

    ¡°Judging from their condition, the grains should be ready for harvest in about ten days...eh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    Lin Xun seemed to have discovered something. He walked towards a stalk by the roadside and took a closer look. Sure enough, he found that although the nt was growing well, there was a problem.

    The ground was moist, fertile, and notcking in Aeth power. However, the Aeth grain stems showed faint signs of wilting that were not easy to observe unless one looked carefully.

    Lin Xun pulled out a stalk and inspected it up close in his hand. His fingertip gently peeled open the tender green surface, only for his pupils to shrink a momentter at what he saw.

    Numerous luminescent white worms could be seen inside the stalk, each asrge as a grain of sand. They wiggled in the nt, feeding on its life force.

    Grain worms!

    This field was gued by worms.

    If these grain worms weren¡¯t eliminated in time, the about to ripen field would begin to wilt and lose its Aeth power. When that happened, the harvest would be a disaster. In a worst case scenario, not a single grain would be reaped.

    ¡°It seems that there is no rune master in the vige. If not, such a disaster would not have been allowed to befall the nearly ripe Aeth grains.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered before silently shaking his head. There was likely no rune master who would willingly live in such a godforsaken ce.

    After all, from what Lin Xun understood, a rune master was a very honorable profession in this world.

    Lin Xun suddenly heard a loud sigh.

    He turned his head to the source and saw a tall, well-built, middle-aged man nearby dressed in clothes made from animal skins. He was currently sitting by the edge of the field, dazedly staring at it as he sighed.

    The middle-aged tanned man had a worried frown on his face, and he was clearly distressed.

    Something clicked in Lin Xun¡¯s head. He walked forward and asked, ¡°Uncle, are you fretting over this field?¡±

    It seemed that the man had been stressing over this matter for a long time. As such, he immediatelyined, ¡°Argh, yeah. The wretched heavens! It¡¯s been a month since thest rainfall. If this weather continues, the twenty ares of Aeth grains I nted will be finished.¡±

    However, when he turned around to look at Lin Xun, he blurted out in shock, ¡°Little fellow, where did youe from?¡±

    The middle-aged man looked at the boy in front of him. Lin Xun was wearing a coarse hemp garment that had been washed until it had turned a faded-white, while his face had a slightly pale and sicklyplexion.

    There was an old and worn wooden box on his back. The middle-aged man did not know what was in the box, but its load seemed to ce a considerable burden on the boy.

    The youth looked like he was somewhere between twelve and thirteen years of age.

    It was honestly quite strange for a boy like this to suddenly arrive in Feiyun Vige.

    After all, there was nothing but wilderness in a thousand miles radius around Feiyun Vige. Everywhere else was rugged mountains with zero signs of human inhabitation.

    From what the middle-aged man could remember, not a single stranger hade to the vige in more than ten years.

    As such, how could he not be baffled by the appearance of such a young and frail boy in his field?

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°Uncle, who I am isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that I can help you solve your problem.¡±

    He knew that introducing himself would only draw more questions from the other party, wasting far too much time. Moreover, he was so hungry that he could barely walk.

    The middle-aged man jumped to his feet and said, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled again and repeated himself, ¡°I said that I could help you solve this problem and make your subsequent harvest sessful.¡±

    The middle-aged man in beast-skin-clothes frowned. He carefully observed Lin Xun¡¯s young, pale and gaunt face as he suspiciously asked, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re bragging, right?¡±

    The words from the frail and thin youngster were far too absurd.

    Lin Xun chuckled and pointed towards the stalk in his hand that had been peeled open earlier. ¡°Take a look, uncle, your Aeth grains do notck water but have been infected by worms. These worms are called grain worms and feed on the stalk of Aeth grains. If they are not exterminated in time, your field will be ruined.¡±

    These words rmed and frightened the middle-aged man. He stared hard at the faintly glowing white worms and ground his teeth in anger. ¡°Damnit, no wonder nothing changed after using so much river water. These darn worms were the culprit! But¡­¡±

    His expression turned distressed as he tore his hair in frustration. ¡°These pests are hiding inside the stem. I don¡¯t have any method to kill them.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he revealed a smile that was as bright as sunlight.

    The middle-aged man bitterly sighed for a long time. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he seemed to realize something and called out, ¡°Young brother, since you recognize these pests, you must know a method to get rid of them, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, his eyes gleaming with a sliver of confidence.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face flushed red with excitement. His initial suspicions towards Lin Xun had faded substantially.

    Upon seeing that the middle-aged man was now onboard, Lin Xun took his chance. ¡°Uncle, if I help you with this problem, could you promise me one thing?¡±

    The middle-aged man immediately replied without any hesitation, ¡°As long as you help me with this matter, I can make you ten promises, let alone one!¡± However, he abruptly realized his words were too boastful and hurriedly corrected himself in a slightly embarrassed manner, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll only be able to help if it is within my means. There¡¯s nothing I can do if the request is beyond me.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned, ¡°My condition is simple. I wish to find a ce to stay in the vige.¡±

    Tie Shan was startled. ¡°You wish to live in Feiyun Vige?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded; his clear gaze indicating that he was not joking. His expression waspletely serious when he needed to be, which was a habit he had acquired since he was young.

    Tie Shan hesitated as he awkwardly scratched his head. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go find the vige chief and ask him. This matter is not something I can decide on but I feel that it should not be an issue.¡±

    He turned around and dashed towards the vige without even waiting for a reply, giving off an aura of bubbling energy, swiftness and decisiveness.

    Lin Xun was speechless. He soon thought of another problem and hurriedly yelled, ¡°Uncle, remember to bring back some food as well. I can¡¯t help if I have no energy!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Tie Shan¡¯s voice boomed from far away.

    ¡°What a simple and honest man.¡± Lin Xun chuckled. He ced the tattered wooden box on the ground and massaged his aching shoulders. Subsequently, he turned around, walked into the field and began a careful inspection.

    Aeth grain contained wisps of Aeth power and was a necessary food for cultivation. However, it was not an easy task to grow them.

    From the moment they were nted, one needed to constantly check for insect infestations and weeds, while also being on guard for potential weather issues. Once any problems urred, the grain¡¯s quality would drop and might even result in aplete loss of Aeth power.

    This field, for example, had been infected by worms. If the worms were not exterminated, the oue would be quite bleak.

    However, this was not a difficult problem for Lin Xun.

    Before long, Tie Shan returned from the vige. However, he was now apanied by arge group of vigers.

    The final rays of the setting sun dyed the mountains red as Tie Shan and the vigers arrived amidst a cloud of dust.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He shrugged, knowing that the situation had changed.

 Chapter 2: Drawing Runes

    Chapter 2: Drawing Runes

    ¡°Tie Shan, where¡¯s the master you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Keep your voices down or you¡¯ll disturb the master!¡±

    Even from a distance he could hear a bunch of voices chattering loudly. They were filled with excitement and curiosity.

    Lin Xun nced through the group before focusing on the elder leading them. The old man had white hair and a white beard. Although he was thin, he had a tall and sturdy figure and each movement he made gave off a certain feeling of power.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    The tall elder came to an abrupt halt when he saw Lin Xun standing in the distance. The look of excitement on his face was quickly reced by bewilderment. He had not expected the frail-looking boy in the distance to be the ¡®master¡¯ mentioned by Tie Shan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the master? Tie Shan, where¡¯s the master you were talking about? Why is there only a young brat here?¡± Skeptical looks appeared on the vigers'' faces when they saw Lin Xun.

    Tie Shan was caught in an awkward spot and hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, the master is this young fellow!¡±

    It might have been better if he had not exined because an uproar immediately erupted.

    ¡°What? You mean this beardless kid can help you achieve a good harvest? What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Tie Shan, ah, Tie Shan, you¡¯ve clearly been tricked by this cheeky brat. How can a twelve year old kid be a master?¡±

    ¡°Tie Shan, we¡¯re facing a crisis. How are you still in the mood to joke around?¡±

    Some of the vigers were unhappy, while others let out mocking remarks. Some other people were full of doubts and another subset were just angry. It was basically a mess. Everyone was certain that Tie Shan had been tricked.

    After all, Lin Xun looked far too young which was not helped by his gaunt and sickly pale face. It was difficult for the vigers to match this image to a ¡®master¡¯.

    Tie Shan was flustered. He awkwardly waved his arms as he hopped about, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. We¡¯ll know whether this young man can help once he tries!¡±

    Unfortunately, everyone felt that they had been tricked and had no intention of listening to his exnation.

    Amidst the chaos, Lin Xun ignored the various looks and walked towards the tall elder. ¡°If my guess is correct, you are the vige chief of Feiyun Vige.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The tall elder nodded. His wise eyes observed Lin Xun without revealing any emotions. The old man was clearly not someone who would be easily flustered.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Then will you agree to my condition?¡±

    The tall elder could sense that although the boy seemed young and immature, he had a confident and stable demeanor that did not match his age.

    This observation made the old man¡¯s heart stir. He nodded, ¡°If you can aplish what you promised, I will let you stay in Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Several of the nearby vigers were stunned by these words. Soon after, they skeptically cried out one after another, ¡°Vige Chief, you can¡¯t be seriously taking this little guy for real, right?¡±

    The tall old man disyed a charisma befitting of a vige chief as he waved his hand, ¡°In this world, how will we know if we never try?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled, knowing that the matter was settled. He turned around and spoke to Tie Shan, ¡°Uncle, did you remember to bring me some food?¡±

    Tie Shan hastily retrieved a big piece of dried meat and handed it over. In addition, he had also prepared a leather bag filled to the brim with water.

    Lin Xun did not waste any more time and began to ravenously dig in right next to the field. Although the meat did not contain much Aeth power, the seasoning made it pretty tasty.

    The vigers could not help butugh at Lin Xun devouring the food like a half-starved wolf as they grew increasingly doubtful. Could this little fellow be a food scamming conman?

    Even Tie Shan could not help but feel dazed as a feeling of apprehension rose in his heart. If Lin Xun was a conman, Tie Shan would have made a humiliating mistake.

    Only the tall old man watched Lin Xun with kind eyes and a sliver of surprise. If this little fellow wasn¡¯t a fearless conman, it would mean that he was the real deal.

    Regardless of which he was, such a disy ofposure and confidence was already more than sufficient proof of his boldness.

    Lin Xun soon consumed the entire piece of meat, washing it all down till his stomach was also full of water. He felt better than he had in days.

    Tie Shan could not help but inquire, ¡°Young brother, shouldn¡¯t you begin?¡±

    Lin Xun looked at the sky and casually replied, ¡°Wait a bit.¡±

    Time flowed as night began to surge from the horizon.

    Just as the crowd was growing impatient, the silent Lin Xun finally moved. He opened the old wooden box by his feet and retrieved an azure de with seasoned movements before walking into the field. The de was nearly three feet long and three fingers wide.

    The tall elder¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. He could faintly sense a familiar presence from Lin Xun. The boy¡¯s confidence, concentration and calm were clearly different from the norm and this began to tug out some vague memories buried deep in the old man¡¯s mind that had nearly been forgotten.

    The tall elder immediately waved his hand to quiet the grumbling vigers. ¡°Stop being noisy and wait.¡±

    His voice contained a hint of authority.

    All chatter instantly disappeared. Everyone looked towards Lin Xun with a tinge of skepticism in their eyes.

    Although they were now forbidden to speak, the vigers could still sign to each other with their eyes. They silently fanned out around the field to deny Lin Xun any opportunity of escaping.

    Lin Xun seemed oblivious to the slight change in atmosphere around him as he retrieved a thumb-sized broken golden bone that resembled a fang from his clothing.

    His right hand tightly gripped the handle and he exerted force through his wrist, causing a sharp scraping sound as the de pushed across the broken golden bone.

    Faint golden powder drifted from the bone andnded on Lin Xun¡¯s ready palm. When his hand was covered in a thickyer of gold, he finally stopped and put away the broken golden bone.

    He took a deep breath and squatted on the ground. He then dabbed his finger on the golden powder and began to draw on the wet ground.

    At this distance, the vigers could clearly see everything he was doing.

    Lin Xun¡¯s young and slightly pale face waspletely focused. His gaze was clear and calm as his finger left numerousplex strokes on the ground as if it was a calligraphy brush. His movements were natural and practiced, flowing with a natural grace akin to clouds floating through the air and water streaming across the ground.

    These vigers'' eyes widened, and they didn¡¯t dare to blink as they watched Lin Xun¡¯s movements. Astonishment rose in their hearts when they saw faint golden symbols seeming to flow out of the ground. These symbols gave off a mysterious aura.

    Even the stupidest among them understood that Lin Xun was doing something that hadpletely surpassed their imaginations.

    Thebination of Lin Xun¡¯s absorbed expression, his clean, proficient movements, and the rapidly growing golden pattern on the ground seemed to bathe him in a mysterious glow.

    The suspicions in vigers'' hearts had imperceptibly vanished. Many of them were now convinced by the methods Lin Xun disyed.

    They might not have understood exactly what he was doing, but it did not stop them from being amazed by the beauty of his work.

    The tall elder¡¯s body shuddered unnoticeably as he had finally confirmed his suspicions¡ªthis frail-looking young boy was drawing a rune!

 Chapter 3: Light Drawing Rune

    The ability to draw runes was the unique mark of a rune master!

    The tall elder, Vige Chief Xiao Tianren, naturally understood this.

    However, it had been many years since he hadst seen a rune master, which was why he could not help but feel somewhat unsure when he first saw Lin Xun¡¯s movements.

    Rune...

    Could this weak-looking boy be a rune master?

    That couldn¡¯t be right!

    A true rune master was an extremely revered existence; an individual that possessed superior status even in highly popted cities.

    The youngster before them was merely a thirteen year old boy. His clothes were simple and shabby, an image that could never rte to the legendary rune masters.

    Xiao Tianren took a deep breath topose himself and continued to observe.

    He suddenly felt an irresistible curiosity towards Lin Xun, who was attentively working with practiced movements. Where had this strangere from? Would he really be able to solve the worm infestation?

    Amidst the silent atmosphere, Lin Xun was bent over in the field as his finger continued to nimbly drawplex patterns on the wet and rich soil.

    His movements were akin to a dancing snake while also bold and unrestrained like a heavenly steed galloping in the sky.

    The vigers could not turn their eyes away. The doubt in their hearts gradually faded as a wisp of unexinable expectation rose within them.

    Twilight passed and was reced by the ink-ck night. Bright stars emerged one after another, sprinkling their gentle glow onto thend. The cold moon hung in the sky like a silver saucer with silver moonlight spilling onto the ground.

    Lin Xun¡¯s finger suddenly paused before he added one final light stroke to the mysterious pattern on the ground.

    Ohmmm~

    The pattern made from golden powder abruptly lit up as if it hade alive. A beam of golden light shot straight towards the sky!

    The vigers'' hearts shuddered and their pupils rapidly expanded as if they were mesmerized. All of their eyes were glued on the golden light that was soaring into the heavens.

    Amidst the darkness of the night, strands of dazzling silver moonlight began to surge down like the tide as if something was beckoning it. The moonlight pooled together at the end of the golden ray.

    More and more moonlight gathered, swirling in the sky like rippling water. The ethereal and holy beauty of the sight instantly took the vigers¡¯ breaths away.

    As people who had spent all their lives in Feiyun Vige, how could they possibly have experienced such magic?

    It was basically a miracle to them!

    Rumble!

    When the moonlight umted to a certain point, it suddenly fell with a loud rumble as if unable to bear its own weight.

    Hshhhh~

    Moonlight poured down like a heavy rain, glowing with holy light as it followed the beam of golden light and descended upon the worm infested field.

    The entire field was instantly enveloped by ayer of ethereal silver light, creating an exceptionally beautiful sight amidst the ink-like darkness of the night.

    Under the moonlight, the frail boy in the field seemed to gain a mysterious aura that garnered everyone¡¯s respect.

    The entire ce was silent; the vigers were dumbstruck with their eyes and mouths wide open.

    Even Vige Chief Xiao Tianren was no exception as his eyes were filled with amazement.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s attention was not on them. Afterpleting the task, he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes finally rxing as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He wiped his sweat covered forehead and carefully exited the field.

    He had done what he could. All that was left was to see the result.

    ¡°Young man, you are quite something.¡± Vige Chief Xiao Tianren had appeared beside Lin Xun without him noticing. The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with an unspoken emotion.

    Lin Xun chuckled, ¡°Elder¡¯s praise is misced. I merely used a Gold Eating Rat¡¯s essence bone powder to draw an elementary tier Light Drawing Rune. It¡¯s honestly not even worth mentioning.¡±

    Xiao Tianren was slightly surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s honesty as a sliver of undetectable admiration shed in his eyes. Soon after, the elder nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°Where to?¡±

    Xiao Tianran responded, ¡°To find you some amodation of course. From today, Feiyun Vige is your home and you may stay however long you wish.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around and began to leave with his hands behind his back, ignoring the changes that were happening to the field.

    This stunned Lin Xun. The elder had made the decision to ept him before waiting for this worm infestation affair to be settled. This honestly surprised Lin Xun.

    He smiled helplessly before quickly following without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    Feiyun Vige was built along a mountain and appeared quiet and peaceful under the moon¡¯s glow.

    Xiao Tianren led Lin Xun to the end of the vige where a rundown little residence sat.

    The ce consisted of three thatched buildings and a courtyard. A willow stood at the center of the courtyard and was surrounded by a garden that was currently filled with weeds.

    The thatched houses had clearly been in disrepair for many years as they were covered in cobwebs and dust.

    Creak~

    Xiao Tianren pushed open the door and lit an oilmp. Tangerine yellow light soon illuminated the dark room.

    ¡°It has been many years since someonest lived here. You may stay here for the time being. I will get some people to help you tidy up tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Xun observed the room. Although simple, it had everything that was needed, like a bed, chairs and tables. In fact, there was even a study desk by the window, on which a few dust-covered books were scattered around.

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together, ¡°Thank you, elder, this ce is great.¡±

    ¡°No need to be courteous.¡± Xiao Tianren looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Young man, it matters not where you came from or why you wish to stay in Feiyun Vige. Since you¡¯ve be part of the vige, you are naturally no longer an outsider. I hope that you will not do anything that will let the vige down.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and nodded, ¡°Elder does not need to worry.¡±

    Xiao Tianren patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder, turned around and left.

    After making sure that Xiao Tianren had left, Lin Xun carefully ced the old and worn wooden box on the floor, resting it against the bed. He then pushed open the windows and dazedly gazed at the endless starry sky.

    Lin Xun finally could not resist the urge to stretch his back and yawn after a long time. ¡°I¡¯ve finally arrived at the Ziyao Empire¡¯s border after three difficult months of trekking...Mister Lu, if your spirit is here, please be at ease. I will do my best to live on like you wished¡­¡±

    The thirteen year old youth in coarse hemp clothes leaned against the windowsill; his long hair was loosely tied in a ponytail behind him. Moonlight bathed his thin frame as sorrow shed across his young and slightly pale face before quickly returning to its usualposed look.

    Outside the vige, the sounds of cheering mixed with gasps of surprise could be heard in the distance.

    Lin Xun listened as a smile involuntarily rose from the corners of his lips.

    He decided not to waste any more time and closed the window before returning to the bed. Under the dimmp light, he opened the old and worn wooden box that had apanied him for more than ten years.

    Meanwhile, Tie Shan was squatting in his field. His face was overflowing with excitement and happiness. His lips trembled as he muttered to himself, ¡°A miracle! It¡¯s a miracle! Those sted worms are finally gone. God damnit, the heavens are watching after all!¡±

    One of the vigers reminded him, ¡°Old Tie, it¡¯s not the heavens but that young fellow¡¯s work!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Tie Shan pped his thighs and loudly eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that he would never trick anyone? But you guys kept suspecting him of being a conman. You guys were so blind and muddle-headed!¡±

    The nearby crowd of vigers felt too embarrassed to speak.

    How could they have imagined that such a frail, shabbily-dressed thirteen year old youngster would be able to draw the moon¡¯s light to exterminate the worm infestation?

 Chapter 4: Mine Prison

    Dusky yellowmp light swayed in the simple straw house. The old wooden box was opened, revealing an azure de, a yellowing book and a dark gray half-foot-long brush.

    Usually, a brush was a tool for drawing and writing.

    This brush resembled a calligraphy brush but had a sharp de in ce of the usual soft hairs. It was a necessary tool used by rune masters to carve runes.

    Hence, this brush was also known as a rune knife.

    Personally, Lin Xun preferred the name rune knife because it sounded simr to dao seeking. Who could vie with someone who sought the dao in everynd?[1]

    This kind of name elicited an indescribable feeling of excitement.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze lingered on the yellowing book and the dark gray brush. These two items held extraordinary significance to him.

    The yellowing book was roughly three-fingers-thick and did not have a title. Its tattered pages were cut from leather and the book had clearly been made long ago. A mere nce at it would make anyone feel an ancient and historical aura.

    The dark gray brush was quite unique and resembled a sword more than a brush. Mysterious cloud-like patterns were etched into its dark, dull surface and its ded tip gave off a chilling aura that reached all the way into the depths of a person¡¯s soul.

    They were Lin Xun¡¯s two most important treasures.

    Besides the book, brush and de, there were also bones, animal skins, dried nts, rocks and other simr items. These were aeth resources that could be crafted into special tools, made into rune ink, or used as rune materials.

    They had been collected by Lin Xun along his journey and could be sold for quite a tidy sum.

    In the corner of the wooden box sat a stack of thumb-sized wooden blocks that were as solid and hard as jade.

    These wooden blocks were called clubmoss silver wood and normally had little value. Their only unique quality was that they were extremely tough and as hard as rocks.

    As such, clubmoss silver wood was an ideal material for rune apprentices to practice their rune carving.

    Lin Xun carefully picked up the thick yellowing book and sat in front of the desk by the window.

    He silently gazed at the book but did not flip it open. Instead, he fell into deep thought.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun seemed to return to the past.

    ¡­¡­

    He recalled a mine prison full of prisoners that was isted from the rest of the world in the mountains.

    Lin Xun had been in the prison for as long as he could remember. It was a ce without sky or sunlight, only darkness and dampness.

    The atmosphere was suffocating with prisoners dying and new ones arriving every day.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s memory, no one had ever managed to escape from the mine prison before it was destroyed.

    Strictly speaking, Lin Xun was not a prisoner but an orphan, who had nearly been eaten by the fiendish prisoners when he was found.

    That was what Mister Lu had told him anyway.

    As for how an abandoned baby had survived, he had, of course, been saved by Mister Lu.

    No one knew Mister Lu¡¯s origins, but he had clearly received special treatment in the mine prison. Not only the guards, but even the prisoners were also extremely respectful towards him.

    It was all due to Mister Lu¡¯s other identity¡ªa rune master.

    Lin Xun had followed at Mister Lu¡¯s side since young and had subsequently begun to help thetter with various chores once he was old enough.

    He became proficient at recognizing words and identifying various ingredients. In addition, he learned how to manufacture rune ink, practiced his rune carving andmitted various types of runes to heart. He did all of this while also doing other mundane chores, such as preparing tea, serving water, washing clothes and cooking.

    Lin Xun had believed that he was Mister Lu¡¯s disciple, a sentiment shared also by the guards and prisoners in the prison mine.

    However, Mister Lu had never acknowledged Lin Xun as his disciple. In Mister Lu¡¯s words, he did not n on ever epting a disciple, and Lin Xun was merely someone who was helping out with the chores.

    This statement had once made Lin Xun depressed for a bit, but the bad memory gradually faded with time. However, deep inside, he still treated Mister Lu as his master.

    Life in the mine prison was very dry and monotonous with no sun to herald the arrival of each day. As Lin Xun grew older, he slowly began to realize that there was a wider world outside.

    When Lin Xun was nine, Mister Lu brought him outside for the very first time.

    However, they returned a mere three dayster.

    The experiences over these three days shocked Lin Xun tremendously. He had seen the outside world, sunlight, the blue sky and the clean white clouds.

    From then on, Mister Lu would take him out from time to time, though they would always return to mine prison within three to ten days.

    Their goal for each trip was simple. Mister Lu needed to collect more aeth resources for his runes.

    Every trip gradually increased Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of the world.

    The only thing that puzzled him was that Mister Lu seemed to prefer to stay in the dark, sunless mine prison instead of the outside world.

    Regrettably, Lin Xun was never able to find the answer to that question.

    Even when the mine prison was destroyed...

    At this thought, pain shot through Lin Xun¡¯s heart as the terrible memory from three months ago involuntarily filled his head¡ª

    On that day, he had been engaging in Green Wood Rune carving practice, while Mister Lu was mumbling to himself as he watched over a pot of boiling aeth ingredients.

    Outside the room, the guards whipped the less ¡®motivated¡¯ prisoners with their bloody metal whips while a cacophony of curses, shouts and wails of agony echoed amidst the dark prison.

    This day was no different from any other, and it was a life which Lin Xun had already long grown ustomed to. In fact, he no longer felt any sympathy for those pitiful-looking but inwardly evil prisoners.

    The only strange thing about that day was Mister Lu.

    Since young, Lin Xun had learned that Mister Lu had a bad temper, often appearing irritable and impatient. Lin Xun had been verbally abused countless times by Mister Lu and had long grown used to such treatment.

    Although Mister Lu would scold and reprimand, he never hit Lin Xun. Moreover, the lectures were always due to Lin Xun¡¯s mistakes.

    On that day, Mister Lu had been exceptionally irritable and had smashed numerous items in the room. Even his most beloved rune brush, Azure Sky Burning Gold, had been violently snapped into two by him.

    While Lin Xun was bewildered by such behaviour, he saw Mister Lu retrieve an old wooden box and furiously throw in a yellowing book, an azure de and a dark, dull half-foot-long rune brush, before handing the box over to the stunned Lin Xun.

    Even today, Lin Xun could still remember Mister Lu¡¯splicated expression¡ªconflicted, hatred, helplessness and an unwillingness to ept something. However, it ultimately turned into a solemn seriousness.

    Lin Xun had never seen such intensity before and knew he would never forget this sight for as long as he lived.

    Mister Lu then tightly grasped Lin Xun¡¯s shoulders, making him feel as if his bones were about to be crushed, and said, ¡°From today, you shall learn how to be independent. Hence, you must make sure that you live on!¡±

    Mister Lu¡¯s hoarse voice overflowed with an unshakable determination. His eyes were blood-red and filled with madness that only appeared when a person knew his death wasing. ¡°Remember, it was not easy for me to save you, so you absolutely cannot die!¡±

    Mister Lu then pointed towards the yellowing book and dark gray rune brush and stated in a voice that held a serious tone that Lin Xun had never heard before, ¡°Safeguard them well! The sess of your future cultivation will depend on them, especially the brush! I have failed to uncover the secret within it but if you manage to, you¡¯ll be able to defy the heavens and change destiny even after losing your Origin Aeth Artery!

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to know who stole your Origin Aeth Artery? I can tell you that the answer lies in the Ziyao Empire! So live on and search for the answer! Don¡¯t ever forget!¡± Mister Lu¡¯s voice turned hysterical; his expression warped and distorted. Overwhelmed, Lin Xun could only instinctively nod his head.

    Mister Lu grabbed Lin Xun¡¯s frail body, violently dragging him to a dark, concealed passageway that he had never seen before. ¡°Go!¡±

    The dark passageway was akin to a bottomless abyss. Mister Lu pushed Lin Xun in without any hesitation.

    Lin Xun was unable to even react; his mind turning nk as he felt as if he was falling from a cliff.

    It was also in that instant that he saw an ancient hand tear apart the darkness of the mine prison, apanied by a loud rumbling as it descended.

    The hand was so enormous that it could cover the sky, every finger akin to a pir supporting the heavens and each groove akin to a deep gorge. The hand was surrounded by terrifying purple mes and resembled a purple sea of fire pouring down from outer space. It was filled with dreadful destructive power that could incinerate darkness itself and burn the skies.

    Never in Lin Xun¡¯s wildest dreams would he have imagined that someone¡¯s hand could...cover the sky!

    1. Both are spelled ¡®wen dao¡¯ in pinyin with slightly different pronunciations ?

 Chapter 5: Cultivation Stages

    A giant hand that could cover the sky with purple fire that could destroy the world!

    Chaos descended upon Lin Xun¡¯s horrified mind as his thin body violently shuddered and his fingers dug into his palms.

    That scene had been so overwhelming and dazzling. A single hand that could envelop the sky itself, pulsing with almighty power that could destroy the world.

    Lin Xun had been shaken to the core. He never knew that such power could exist in this world.

    It was practically akin to a god of legends descending upon the mortal realm. A being of miraculous and immeasurable power, who could easily pluck the stars from the sky and refine the mighty seas.

    The day wille where I will be able to do so as well! For sure!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as determination burned in his heart. Power was what he currentlycked the most.

    He desired it beyond measure!

    While growing up in the dark, sunless, mine prison, he had been told that his Origin Aeth Artery had been stolen. This caused Lin Xun to have an unusually strong attachment and deep thirst for power.

    It took a long time before Lin Xun was finally able to calm his raging emotions. He gazed at the yellowing leather book on the desk as aplicated look flitted across his eyes.

    After being pushed by Mister Lu into the abyss-like passage, all Lin Xun heard was a deafening boom before losing consciousness.

    When he awakened, he discovered that he had appeared in some deserted ck ins.

    He subsequently spent three months trekking through the mountains and was forced to camp in the wilderness. He experienced numerous difficulties and dangers before finally arriving in the Ziyao Empire¡¯s territory.

    Although remote, Feiyun Vige was considered a part of the Ziyao Empire.

    Lin Xun still remembered Mister Lu¡¯s final words¡ªthe one who had stolen his Origin Aeth Artery was in the Ziyao Empire!

    Lin Xun gently touched the book with a finger as he took a deep breath topose himself.

    He stood up and carefully ced the yellowing leather book back into the old wooden box.

    The book and brush had been hastily thrust upon him by Mister Lu in their final moments. This indicated that they were his most valued possessions.

    Lin Xun could still clearly remember how serious Mister Lu had been when he had instructed, ¡°Safeguard them well! The sess of your future cultivation will depend on them, especially the brush! I have failed to uncover the secret within it but if you manage to, you¡¯ll be able to defy the heavens and change destiny even after losing your Origin Aeth Artery!¡±

    Lin Xun did not know what kind of earth-shaking secret the book and brush held nor did he wish to dwell on such things before properly ascertaining Mister Lu¡¯s fate.

    ¡­¡­

    After blowing out the oilmp, Lin Xun climbed onto the bed and began to cultivate in a cross-legged sitting posture.

    Kuku~

    Qi circted in his body like water flowing along a creek, bringing with it wisps of aeth power through the channels of his body.

    Cultivation thrived in the current era, giving rise to countless schools and inheritances. The sheer number of cultivation rted texts could fill the seas, and there were too many for any one individual to count in their lifetime.

    One¡¯s cultivation progress was divided into five greater cultivation stages: the True Martial stage, the Spirit Dipper stage, the Spirit Sea stage, the Heaven Ascension stage and the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    The True Martial stage was the cornerstone of cultivation. Although there were many people in the world, it did not mean that just anyone could cultivate.

    The only criterion for cultivation was the ability to step into True Martial stage. This was the most basic and most important condition.

    True Martial stage was further categorized into nineyers: Qi Drawing, Inner Strengthening, Organ Opening, Orifice Unlocking, Essence Refining, Blood Igniting, Little Cycle, Big Cycle and Aeth Transformation.

    Everyyer represented aplete transformation of one¡¯s power.

    For example, the firstyer, Qi Drawing, consisted of using qi to draw aeth power through the meridian channels with the aim of slowly washing away the mortal impurities of the body.

    After reaching this stage, a cultivator''s impurities would be cleansed and purified. This made the person''s flesh rich in vitality, bestowing the cultivator with the strength to split rocks and fight tigers.

    There was amon saying that everyone knew: ¡°Reaching Qi Drawing is akin to opening the door to cultivation and is the first step into True Martial stage.¡±

    Whether or not a person seeded in crossing the doorway was a mark of whether that person could be a cultivator.

    After all, if someone couldn¡¯t even reach Qi Drawing, how could they possibly be a cultivator? Such an individual could only stay as an ordinary person; unable to be a practitioner that could fly in the sky, tunnel through the ground and summon wind and rain.

    Lin Xun first came into contact with cultivation at the age of ten, when Mister Lu imparted to him a cultivation method called Yuan Holding Art. The art focused on eliminating unnecessary thoughts to allow one to proceed with a calm and clear state of mind.

    At the age of eleven, Lin Xun sessfully stepped into Qi Drawingyer. He drew qi into his body to wash away his impurities, bing a full-fledged cultivator.

    Lin Xun was currently thirteen years old, but his cultivation had only recently broken through Qi Drawing to reach the secondyer True Martial stage, the Inner Strengtheningyer.

    Inner Strengthening consisted of using a special technique to breathe aeth power, directing it to temper the inner organs and strengthen the qi senses. At this level, a cultivator would be able to breathe in like a cow and their exhaled breaths would be akin to an arrow, giving the cultivator the ability to keep moving for extended periods.

    Lin Xun had been stuck at Inner Strengthening for two years.

    Compared to others, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation progress was not too terrible, but it could only be described as ordinary. He was far from being able to match the super talented geniuses.

    However, Lin Xun understood that it was already a miracle he could cultivate after the terrible misfortune of losing his Origin Aeth Artery!

    Naturally, Mister Lu yed no small part in this.

    Gurgle~

    Aeth power galloped in Lin Xun¡¯s body. It circted for eighteen cycles before Lin Xun finally felt he had approached his limit.

    Phew~

    Lin Xun immediately stopped and spat out a breath of white qi shaped like an arrow. The qi managed to travel three feet, creating a tiny ripple in the air.

    ¡°The Qi Drawingyer is consideredplete once one is able to circte aeth power nine times around the body. For the Inner Strengtheningyer, one needs to reach eighteen cycles before attempting to ascend to the thirdyer, Organ Opening.¡±

    Lin Xun had already be capable of eighteen aeth power cycles a year ago. However, he ended up stuck at this step for a year.

    There were many reasons why. For instance, hecked aeth-power-rich foods that were necessary to supplement one¡¯s cultivation, money to buy cultivation resources, proper guidance, etc.

    After all, Lin Xun was an orphan that had grown up in a dark, sunless, mine prison. It was already a miracle he had managed to survive and there was naturally no way he could match up to others.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun¡¯s channels were weak and were unable to bear too heavy a burden. He would only be able to advance to the next cultivationyer if he somehow managed to strengthen his channels substantially.

    However, Lin Xun did not feel frustrated or impatient. Due to his unique childhood environment, he had long cultivated a freakish amount of patience and willpower.

    The oldest and most veteran prisoner had once said¡ª¡®to survive in that dark mountain prison, one must first learn to patiently endure in silence.¡¯

    It was a saying Lin Xun kept close to his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Lin Xun woke up before daybreak by reflex.

    He was initially somewhat stunned by the unfamiliar environment, but soon regained his bearings. This was no longer the all-too-familiar mine prison.

    Due to the habits he had built up over the years, Lin Xun did not feel even the slightest bit sleepy and hurriedly rose from the bed.

    This was Feiyun Vige, his first stop in the Ziyao Empire. What he needed to do now was to be part of the vige as soon as possible.

    To do this, he needed to show his value.

    He needed to do something simr to what he had done the night before. If his Light Drawing Rune hadn¡¯t sessfully solved Tie Shan¡¯s worm problem, Lin Xun would not have been epted so easily by Vige Chief Xiao Tianren.

    This was value.

    Lin Xun believed that after yesterday¡¯s event, the vigers would at least no longer be so resistant towards an outsider like himself.

    After rising from the bed, Lin Xun stretched a little before proceeding to wash up. However, he was interrupted by a strange noise outside the room. Unable to hold back his curiosity, he pushed open the doors to investigate.

    What he saw were several figures gathered in the weed-filled yard outside.

 Chapter 6: Requiring Help

    Lin Xun¡¯s newly found residence was located in the northern sector of Feiyun Vige and consisted of three thatched houses and a weeping willow.

    There was also what should have been a garden but it was currently overgrown with weeds.

    Since this was Lin Xun¡¯s first home in the Ziyao Empire, he had nned to properly tidy up the old yard in the morning.

    However, he did not expect that he would see numerous vigers already gathered in his small yard after opening the doors.

    What astonished Lin Xun the most was that these vigers had brought freshly killed chickens, rabbits and various utensils. Some of them were weeding the yard while a few strong men were repairing the broken buildings and walls.

    All in all, it was a busy scene. However, everyone seemed to have a certain tacit agreement; no matter what they were doing, they would try their best to keep the noise down as if they were afraid to disturb him.

    At the sight of this, an imperceptible smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips as understanding dawned upon him.

    ¡°Ah, Brother Lin Xun is up!¡±

    ¡°Dammit Old Yang, I kept telling you to be a little quieter. Good job, you¡¯ve now woken up Brother Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just trying to nder me because you dislike me! You¡¯ve been hammering so roughly on the roof, even a dead pig would be awakened by the noise, let alone Brother Lin Xun! Ah, Brother Lin Xun, I wasn¡¯t trying to scold you byparing you to a pig.¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Xun appear, the vigers in the yard immediately dropped what they were doing and swarmed towards him in a panicked manner, as if desperate to obtain the best spot to face him.

    Lin Xun nearly jumped back at everyone¡¯s friendliness and hurriedly asked, ¡°Eh, respected elders, may I know what this is about?¡±

    A muscr man stepped forward and grinned, ¡°Brother Lin Xun, the method you used to help Tie Shan eliminate his pest problem yesterday was truly magical. We can¡¯t help but admire you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by a middle-aged married woman, ¡°Stop beating about the bush! Can¡¯t you see that Brother Lin Xun is getting impatient?¡±

    She chided before looking towards Lin Xun with a friendly smile, ¡°Brother Lin Xun, since you¡¯re going to be part of our Feiyun Vige family, we felt that you might have some difficulties living alone so we brought some daily necessities for you.¡±

    At her words, the vigers nodded one after another, ¡°Right right right! Missus Liu knows how to express our thoughts best. This is exactly what we want to say.¡±

    A genuine smile from the heart appeared on Lin Xun¡¯s slightly pale face and he cupped his fists together in gratitude, ¡°Thank you for the trouble, respected elders.¡±

    The crowd of vigers soon scattered and began to once more help Lin Xun tidy up the yard, even finding ces to store the gifts they brought.

    Lin Xin originally wanted to chip in as well but was quickly stopped by Missus Liu. She prepared some hot water to help him wash up before bringing him a bowl of aeth grain porridge and a te of salted meat for breakfast.

    Her overwhelming enthusiasm made it impossible for Lin Xun to reject her actions, and he could only receive it all with a smile. While they were chatting, Lin Xun gradually changed the way he addressed her, calling her Aunt Qiao, which made her beam in delight.

    By the time Lin Xun finished breakfast, the entire yard had changedpletely. The ground in the courtyard had been swept clean and paved with limestone tiles. The garden in the corner had been weeded and rented with vegetable seeds.

    The three thatched houses had been repaired and refurbished. A thickyer of golden straw covered the roofs, gleaming brightly under the morning sun.

    In the kitchen, pots, pans and tes had been neatly arranged while bundles of dried meat hung from the walls.

    Only now did the previously dpidated residence look as if someone was living in it.

    Lin Xun took in everything with a smile, feeling quite moved by the vigers¡¯ gesture. This simple and warmhearted vige culture was something he had never experienced before.

    Just as the vigers were about to leave, Lin Xun seemed to recall something. ¡°Please wait, respected seniors.¡±

    The crowd came to a stop and looked towards him.

    Aunt Qiao was a straightforward person by nature and asked, ¡°What is it? Is there anything else the cecks? Feel free to let us know and we¡¯ll see if we can get it for you.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and shook his head. ¡°I believe everyone has seen what happenedst night. I might not have other talents, but I do have a special method to deal with worm infestations in aeth fields. If anyone needs help, do let me know¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Aunt Qiao pped her forehead with a grin, ¡°I nearly forgot. Brother Lin Xun, truth be told, my family¡¯s forty acres of aeth fields has encountered the same worm infestation problem as Tie Shan. I¡¯ve been so worried and anxious watching the aeth grains slowly wilting. Could you find some time to help out your Aunt Qiao?¡±

    The other vigers began to panic. Although they hade before daybreak to send gifts and help Lin Xun tidy up his residence, it wasn¡¯t just because they wanted to be familiar with him; their main goal was to seek his help.

    Like Tie Shan, the other vigers¡¯ aeth fields had also been infested by worms. With their annual harvest about to be ruined, everyone could not help but feel worried.

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly akin to a ray of hope for the vigers.

    After all, what happened yesterday in Tie Shan¡¯s aeth fields had been far too miraculous. A beam of golden light shot into the heavens, drawing down dazzling silver moonlight that swiftly eradicated the worms. These events had shocked the vigers like never before.

    ¡°Brother Lin Xun, uh...my family¡¯s 60 acres of aeth fields have also been infested by worms and the situation has be very dire. If you could lend a hand, I will definitely treat you as family!¡±

    ¡°How can your problem be as bad as mine? In less than seven days, my family¡¯s 67 acres of aeth fields will be ruined!¡±

    The vigers immediately spoke up without waiting for each other to finish, disying pitiful expressions as they begged Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He had not expected so many of the fields to be infested.

    For a time, he hesitated over his next move, not knowing who he should agree to first.

    At Lin Xun¡¯s current capabilities, he could draw at most a single Light Drawing Rune per day. There was no way to do more unless he advanced to the thirdyer, Organ Opening, which would allow him to double his output.

    However, that was clearly impossible for the time being.

    His cultivation had been stuck for two years. Even he did not know when he would progress.

    What should he do?

    Who should he promise first?

    Lin Xun found himself unable to make a decision under the vigers¡¯ expectant and hopeful gazes.

    A deep voice sounded, ¡°All of you back down. I shall discuss this matter with Lin Xun before helping everyone solve their problems.¡±

    A tall, elderly figure walked into the yard. It was Vige Chief Xiao Tianren.

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together, ¡°Uncle Xiao, you¡¯vee at the right time. I¡¯m still new to this vige and do not know the situation. This matter will definitely require your input.¡±

    The vigers immediately understood that Lin Xun had basically agreed to help them and they only needed to wait for the vige chief to arrange the details. Hence, they happily departed.

    Before long, only Xiao Tianren and Lin Xun were left in the yard.

    ¡°More than a hundred years ago, this residence was also inhabited by a rune master. Back then, I was only fourteen¡­¡± Xiao Tianren ced his hands behind his back as he walked towards the weeping willow. He gently caressed its rough trunk as a sliver of reminiscence emerged in his eyes.

 Chapter 7: Marching Army Fist

    Xiao Tianren did not discuss the worm extermination arrangements, but instead began to reminisce about events from over a hundred years ago.

    Although Lin Xun found it a little strange, he quietly listened to the old man.

    ¡°In those days, this ce was barren and uninhabited. One day, however, a passing cultivator from Donglin City discovered a hidden small Feiyun Fire Copper deposit nearby¡­¡±

    ording to Xiao Tianren, more than a hundred years ago, a hidden ore vein had been discovered in Fiery Smoke Mountain, which was a dozen miles from what would eventually be Feiyun Vige. The ore vein contained Feiyun Fire Copper, which was an excellent material to craft mid-grade weapons. It was valued by people and a fist-sized chunk could be exchanged for three imperial silver coins in the city.

    There was no doubt that this ore vein was a giant mountain of treasure.

    In order to mine the ore, several prominent Donglin City cultivators coborated and captured numerous ves.

    After ten years of mining, the ore vein was dug out and abandoned, while the Donglin City cultivators happily returned with their riches.

    Dealing with the leftover mining ves was too troublesome for any of the cultivators to think about, so they left them all behind in the remote mining vige.

    Vige Chief Xiao Tianren was one of the mining ves who had been fortunate enough to survive, while the other vigers were descendents of the other abandoned ves.

    Feiyun Vige was named after Feiyun Fire Copper.

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh sadly inside after hearing this story. He had lived in the sunless prison mine since young and naturally understood how miserable the lives of these mining ves could be. Their lives were worth less than grass, and they were unable to control their own life and death.

    Lin Xun never would have guessed that Vige Chief Xiao Tianren used to be a ve in his past. This honestly surprised him and made him admire the old man a little more.

    After being abandoned in the deste mountain region, Xiao Tianran had founded Feiyun Vige, creating a ce for the other mining ve descendents to live in. The drive to aplish such a feat was not something any ordinary person would possess.

    As if he could read Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts, Xiao Tianren waved his hand and self-mockingly said, ¡°I am not as capable as you think. Feiyun Vige''s current state is fully due to the work of the rune master that once stayed in this residence.¡±

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s voice was full of emotion as he continued, ¡°It was that rune master who established these aeth fields and taught us how to nt aeth grains. If not for him, all of us would have starved to death on this barrennd.¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°Since the environment here is so terrible, why are the vigers still here?¡±

    Xiao Tianren shook his head, ¡°This ce is located deep within the three thousand great mountains at the edge of the empire¡¯s southwest border, and has been called ¡®heaven¡¯s border¡¯ since ancient times. How can leaving be easy? Even the nearest city is eight thousand miles away and the path there is fraught with dangers such as ferocious beasts and poisonous insects. Without a powerful cultivator as a guide, no one will be able to reach the nearest city alive.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood that he still had many challenges to ovee before he could reach the popted cities of Ziyao Empire. After all, he had only reached the edge of the border.

    However, he was not worried. As long as he was alive, his goals would one day be reality.

    Xiao Tianren suddenly chuckled and patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Young man, I know that you will not resign yourself to staying here forever. However, this old man can guarantee you that as long as you are here, we will treat you as one of our own.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded sincerely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Uncle Xiao, I will also treat everyone as family.¡±

    Xiao Tianren disyed a bright smile, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Uncle Xiao, let¡¯s not dy any longer and start to make arrangements for clearing out the worm infestations.¡±

    Xiao Tianren nodded, ¡°That will be for the best.¡±

    On that very day, under Xiao Tianren¡¯s guidance, Lin Xun arrived at Liu Dabiao¡¯s fields. Lin Xun once again drew a Light Drawing Rune using his Gold Eating Rat bone powder, which summoned light from the sun to destroy the worms.

    However, this also exhausted Lin Xun¡¯s small amount of aeth power, making him unable to continue.

    He could only wait for tomorrow to continue helping the other vigers.

    In the afternoon, Liu Dabiao¡¯s wife prepared a sumptuous meal and warmly hosted Lin Xun to express their gratitude.

    After leaving Liu Dabiao¡¯s house, Lin Xun followed the small footpath within the vige. From a distance, he saw a plot of ttened, cleared-outnd where a dozen kids were practicing martial forms.

    The cruel sun hung high in the sky while a group of bare torso children sweated under the scorching heat. There was ayer of crystal-clear sweat covering their bronze skin.

    Despite this, not a single oneined or grumbled. Each was focused on practicing a set of fist techniques.

    Each move was simple, yet also free and unrestricted while simultaneously being ferocious and forceful. Some moves gave off the image of a galloping horse, while others seemed akin to a suddenly pouncing tiger or wolf. These children were around seven or eight years of age, but their technique was clearly quite polished.

    This surprised Lin Xun, partly because he recognized the fist technique. It was called Marching Army Fist and was the most popr foundational fist art in the Ziyao Empire army.

    Lin Xun had not expected the children of Feiyun Vige to have practiced the art to such an extent. These moves were clearly not just for show.

    Due to his frail body, Mister Lu had taught Lin Xun several martial arts to strengthen his body since young, which included Marching Army Fist.

    However, after observing a little longer, Lin Xun discovered a few more things. Although their forms were excellent, there seemed to be several mistakes on the application of force. As a result, although the moves were still powerful, the power of each strike would be somewhat scattered.

    As the saying went, the form did not matter if the essence was clear. The Marching Army Fist also followed this principle. The power of each punch needed to bepact and unleashed like rushing thunder. Only then would the practitioner be able to achieve a bold and powerful aura akin to an armored cavalry sweeping through the mountains and rivers, and an unstoppable army charging through thends.

    There were several mistakes in the application of force by these children, making them unable to properlypact the power of their punches. Hence, their strikes did not have the bold and powerful aura akin to rushing thunder.

    Although such practice would still strengthen their bodies, it was nothing but harmful to their martial cultivation progress.

    Lin Xun pondered for a while before ultimately shaking his head. He did not know who had taught these children and naturally would not do something as presumptuous as correcting them.

    ¡°Oh? Do you also know Marching Army Fist?¡± Viger Chief Xiao Tianren had apparently walked over while Lin Xun had been lost in thought. He looked at Lin Xun with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve practiced it before when I was younger.¡± Lin Xun nodded. There was no point in hiding this.

    ¡°I see. Then what do you think of these little ones?¡± Xiao Tianren¡¯s interest had been piqued. He suddenly realized that this boy was growing increasingly unfathomable. It was surprising that he would not only know the intricacies of rune drawing but also be knowledgeable about Marching Army Fist.

 Chapter 8: Leader Wei

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and gave his evaluation, ¡°It¡¯s fine for health and fitness.¡±

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s eyes suddenly became focused, ¡°What if they used it to fight wild beasts or powerful enemies?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°Uncle Xiao, I will be frank. I feel that if these kids wish to pursue martial dao, their training has already started to veer off the correct path.¡±

    Xiao Tianren was stunned. He seemed to recall something as his elderly face changed slightly. A long whileter, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lin Xun, are you certain?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. There was no need for him to lie.

    Xiao Tianren fell silent again as his expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    A mor suddenly erupted at the vige entrance, followed by the ground shaking as a cloud of dust rose in the distance.

    ¡°Uncle Lian and the others are back!¡± Cheers could be heard far away.

    Soon after, Lin Xun saw a group ride through the vige entrance. Their leader was a middle-aged man in leather clothes. His long hair hung behind his shoulders like a cape and he had a stern, dignified look. The muscles on his body bulged like boulders and were filled with explosive power.

    He rode a scale horse that was asrge as an elephant. His gaze was as cold and sharp as a de and his aura was clearly not that of an ordinary person.

    A group of figures followed behind him. However, their mounts were the slightly lower ranked deer horse. Each individual had a spear or sword strapped to their backs, while several leather bags were piled up on some of their mounts.

    Although Lin Xun did not make any noise as he watched, he was inwardly astonished by the sight.

    ¡°These are the vige guards. They number nine in total and are led by Lian Rufeng, who is the leader of the vige guards. His cultivation is at the fourthyer True Martial stage.¡± Xiao Tianren exined as he led Lin Xun forward to wee the group. The children that had been practicing martial arts had stopped their exercises and were cheering as they excitedly sprinted towards the guards.

    The other vigers had also been alerted by the disturbance and walked out to investigate. When they saw Lian Rufeng and the others, joy shimmered on their faces as they went to wee the group.

    It was quite easy to tell that Lian Rufeng was a popr figure among the vigers.

    ¡°Lian Rufeng and the guards just made a three thousand mile trip to Qingyang Tribe to exchange the vige¡¯s harvested aeth grains for salt, cloth and other day-to-day necessities.

    ¡°A trip to Qingyang Tribe and back takes at least half a month. There are numerous dangers along the way and the slightest carelessness could make it a trip of no return. It has honestly been tough on them to take on this responsibility.¡±

    Xiao Tianren continued exining to Lin Xun as they walked. At this point, he seemed to realize something and suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°Do not let Lian Rufeng know about what we discussed earlier regarding the Marching Army Fist. I will exinter.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in understanding. He could already faintly sense that Xiao Tianren was a little on guard against Lian Rufeng.

    Seelooloo!

    The giant scale horse released a high-pitched hiss and stopped in front of Xiao Tianren while the vigers continued to crowd around.

    Lian Rufeng dismounted with a heartyugh, ¡°Big Brother Xiao, we¡¯re back.¡±

    The tall, muscr man had a stern, dignified appearance and resembled a mountain. A fierce and bold aura pulsed from his body, giving him an intimidating air.

    On closer inspection, his breathing was drawn-out and his exhtion waspact. His muscles looked extremely tough and his bones seemed to be filled with explosive, robust aeth qi. These were indeed the special characteristics of a fourthyer Orifice Unlocking expert.

    The True Martial thirdyer, Organ Opening, represented the opening of the five key organ dwellings that were linked to the five elements and was the foundation of a cultivator¡¯s five elements. At this stage, a cultivator would circte aeth power through the five dwellings, connecting the inside and the outside, thus giving the cultivator the power to lift giant cauldrons and sprint like a tiger or leopard!

    In the Ziyao Empire army, a cultivator at this cultivation stage could qualify to be amander of a hundred man army.

    The fourthyer, Orifice Unlocking, referred to unlocking the orifices in the cultivator¡¯s four limbs and skeleton. This amplified the cultivator¡¯s focus which in turn made the cultivator¡¯s qi and blood more robust.

    Upon reaching thisyer, the cultivator¡¯s qi and blood would boil like smoke rising towards the sky, allowing the cultivator to be unafraid of cold, heat and evil spirits. The cultivator became more nimble and agile, with footsteps so light that no prints would be left on the snow. Even going three days and nights without food would not affect the cultivator¡¯s concentration and focus.

    Lian Rufeng was an Orifice Unlockingyer expert. To ordinary people, he was basically an active volcano that could erupt at any moment and gave off an aggressive, intimidating pressure.

    Lin Xun could not help but be surprised. He was not afraid of the other party¡¯s pressure but felt that it was rather rare for such a cultivator to appear in the remote Feiyun Vige.

    ¡°Oh? Who is this young man?¡± asked Lian Rufeng with a slight frown. He had noticed Lin Xun¡¯s unfamiliar face among the crowd and was closely examining him.

    Xiao Tianren smiled, ¡°This is Lin Xun. He recently became a member of Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Upon finding out that Lin Xun was a rune apprentice, Lian Rufeng narrowed his eyes a little but did not seem very surprised.

    However, when he was told that Lin Xun had solved Tie Shan¡¯s and Liu Dabiao¡¯s worm problems, Lian Rufeng¡¯s expression finally changed.

    He had travelled to numerous ces over the years and had naturally seen several rune apprentices before. As such, he had more worldly knowledge than the vigers and knew that rune apprentices were, at most, unimportant helpers for the rune masters.

    However, it was rather rare to find a rune apprentice that could draw runes capable of eliminating pest problems.

    This was why Lian Rufeng¡¯s expression had changed.

    ¡°Greetings Uncle Lian.¡± Smiling, Lin Xun walked forward and respectfully cupped his hands together.

    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re already family. No need to be so polite. Work hard and our Feiyun Vige might one day produce a real rune master. That would bring great honor to us.¡± Lian Rufengughed heartily as he patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulders. His loud voice sounded very friendly.

    However, Lin Xun could detect a tiny sliver of scrutiny and suspicion in Lian Rufeng¡¯s gaze. From this, Lin Xun understood that this fourthyer True Martial stage vige guard leader was likely an extremely shrewd and sophisticated individual.

    Lin Xun had grown up in the sunless mine prison and had seen many of its terrible prisoners. Once, when Mister Lu was drunk, he had identally let slip that if these prisoners were released, they would be akin to poison flowing into the seas and cause immeasurable harm. They would certainly cause a hugemotion in the Ziyao Empire.

    From this, it could be judged how formidable these prisoners were. Each one was a first ss evil criminal that was crafty and ruthless.

    Growing up in such a dark and terrible environment had naturally influenced Lin Xun, giving him a unique insight for determining a person¡¯s character. In fact, he had also learnt several effective observation techniques from the prisoners.

    As such, Lin Xun believed that his judgement was not wrong and that Lian Rufeng was most likely a cunning person. Although Lin Xun had yet to determine if this guard leader was good or bad, he was, at the very least, not as simple as he appeared.

    Sure enough, several things began to jump out at him when he observed Lian Rufeng again.

    For example, although Lian Rufeng was dressed in old leather clothes, there was a faint purple wooden token hanging at his waist. If Lin Xun was not wrong, this wooden token was carved from purple cloud incense sandalwood. It was a valuable item that was worth ten imperial silver coins.

    In addition, Lian Rufeng was wearing a pair of ash-colored boots. They might look normal to others, but these boots were made from the plume feathers of an ash falcon and even had a swift wind rune carved onto them. In battle, they would make a person¡¯s body as light as a feather, akin to giving wings to a tiger.

    In fact, these boots were more highly valued than the purple cloud incense sandalwood.

    These were interesting finds. How did a cultivator from a poor and remote mountain vige afford such fancy equipment?

    Lian Rufeng was definitely no simple person!

 Chapter 9: Wonders of the Rune

    Chapter 9: Wonders of the Rune

    Lian Rufeng and the vige guards had travelled three thousand miles to Qingyang Tribe to barter necessities for the vigers. As usual, they distributed the goods in the vige ancestral hall.

    Xiao Tianren quickly called out all the vigers and the crowd surged towards the ancestral hall at the center of the vige.

    Lin Xun was also warmly invited but he declined. He had only arrived yesterday and it did not feel appropriate for him to partake.

    ¡­¡­

    Night arrived as the final rays of the sun faded.

    Lin Xun was casually seated under the hanging willow in the yard. He gripped the blue de in his right hand as he carved a block of clubmoss silver wood.

    Dododo...

    The sharp de swam across the surface of the wooden block with precise and strong movements like a silkworm spitting silk. Wooden kes fell like snow, apanied by a soft and unique rhythm.

    Lin Xun¡¯s long fingers and generous palm effortlessly gripped the azure de as it fluttered about like a butterfly among flowers. There was a certain beauty to his technique that would fill a person¡¯s eyes with delight.

    Rune apprentices needed to first hone their technique before learning how to draw runes. As such, it was necessary for them to train their fingers.

    After all, agile and steady hands were the most important requirement of the rune carving process.

    The art of runes was not simply blindly carving a series of patterns. The practitioner also needed to control the flow of aeth power, adjust the concentration of ink, control the thickness and strength of each stroke...and even consider thepatibility between ink and rune.

    For example, the most basic green wood rune required a rune brush, a saucer of green wood rune ink, and a vessel.

    The rune brush was the tool used to draw runes, and the ability to wield it depended on the dexterity and precision of the user¡¯s hand.

    It was worth mentioning that there were different grades of rune brushes. A good rune brush had highpatibility with ink and aeth power, while a bad rune brush was the opposite. Mister Lu¡¯s Azure Sky Burning Gold brush, for instance, was a rare and priceless treasure.

    Rune ink was the medium used to draw runes. The ink was usually made from various ingredients and different types of inks possessed different characteristics.

    Green wood rune ink was made from sixteen different ingredients: fragrant green wood, white spirit leaves, spirit mayfly blood, red oriole tears... Carefully calibrated quantities of each ingredient needed to be meticulously melted together in a cauldron by a rune master to ultimately bring out their essence.

    Using this ink to draw a green wood rune would undoubtedly maximise both thepatibility and sess rate.

    The ¡®vessel¡¯ referred to where the rune was drawn. Normally speaking, such a vessel needed to be an aeth article, which was an object that could ¡®conduct¡¯ aeth qi. For example, the rune could be drawn on a weapon, a piece of armor, a tool, a house, a tea cup, a carriage, etc.

    For Lin Xun¡¯s light drawing rune, he had used his finger in ce of the rune brush, Gold Eating Rat bone powder as rune ink, while the ¡®vessel¡¯ was naturally the field. The field contained wisps of aeth qi, allowing it to be considered an ¡®aeth article¡¯.

    However, the light drawing rune carved into the field was honestly very crude and did not possess an ¡®aeth power-source¡¯. As such, it could only be activated once and was unable to operate continuously.

    An ¡®aeth power-source¡¯ was something that could provide a continuous flow of energy to the rune. It coulde in the form of aeth stones, an aeth vein or even treasures rich in aeth power.

    Simply put, although a rune brush, a saucer of rune ink and a vessel were all that were needed to draw a rune, the entire process consisted of extremelyplex and stringent steps and was far more difficult than it appeared on the surface.

    To be a qualified rune master was even more challenging, which was also why rune masters were so well-respected andmanded a high status.

    Long ago, Lin Xun became a rune apprentice when he began to learn the craft under Mister Lu.

    Although he was still a rune apprentice until now, it was because his current cultivation and mastery limited him to a few foundational rune diagrams.

    Of course, Lin Xun had yet toe into contact with any rune master besides Mister Lu. This made it impossible for Lin Xun to gauge his current standard against others.

    In the past, Lin Xun had enquired about this topic more than once, but Mister Lu always gave the same reply¡ªa shake of his head and a sigh.

    The shaking of his head indicated disapproval, while the sigh represented disappointment.

    It was easy to imagine how dejected Lin Xun would feel every time he received such an answer. Fortunately, Lin Xun never gave up and gradually grew ustomed to Mister Lu¡¯s criticisms.

    Instead, Lin Xun¡¯s motivation surged each time. He relentlesslypeted against himself, continuously improving his rune standards.

    This was the embodiment of growing braver with each setback.

    Dusk arrived as the final red rays of the setting sun dyed the small yard in a beautiful glow.

    A breeze blew past, ruffling thousands of willow leaves. The leaves quietly rustled, creating a serene and carefree atmosphere.

    The de in Lin Xun¡¯s hand continuously danced as a life-like elderly figure rapidly took shape. Matted hair, deep gorge-like wrinkles and a body as thin as a bamboo appeared slowly. The wooden figure stood with his hands behind his back, his face slightly raised as if looking at the heavens. His eyes were filled with unyielding arrogance.

    It was a carving of Mister Lu.

    Every inch of the wooden figure was an amalgamation of numerous tiny and detailed runes; however, not a single hint was visible. It gave off a strangelyplete sensation as if it was a single body instead of countless runes linked together.

    Lin Xun dazedly stared at the wooden figure in silence. In the end, he let out a helpless sigh before picking up the azure de again to destroy the wooden figure an inch at a time.

    When he was done, Lin Xun rose to his feet. Under the setting sun, a determined look appeared on his slightly pale face.

    People could not live and wallow in their memories.

    To live was to keep looking towards the future!

    As the curtain of the night fell, the vigers returned from the ancestral hall with the goods they needed. Despite this, Lin Xun observed that there was ack of joy on the vigers¡¯ faces. Instead, several of them had their brows tightly furrowed together.

    What''s more, he could faintly hear people arguing from the ancestral hall. Lin Xun barely managed to identify Vige Chief Xiao Tianren¡¯s and Vige Guard Leader Lian Rufeng¡¯s voices before the arguing quickly died down.

    As the night deepened, the sound of hurried galloping rang out in the vige before gradually fading into the distance, disappearing into the mountains.

    It seems that Lian Rufeng has left¡­ Lin Xun pondered in silence. Just as he was about to return to his room for his regr night cultivation session, someone suddenly banged at his door.

    Bang bang bang!

    The knocking was ringly loud amidst the silence of the night, giving off an air of violence and rudeness.

 Chapter 10: Sudden Fight

    Lin Xun¡¯s brows knitted together. After some consideration, he walked out of the house and opened the main gate.

    Outside, he found a very thin man. The man¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked around, giving off an air of vignce and viciousness.

    Lin Xun recalled that the man was one of the guards that had returned with Lian Rufeng. However, he should have already left, so why had this man been left behind?

    Also, what was the reason for such a suddente night visit?

    ¡°I am Lu Ting, one of the vige guards. I¡¯vee to make a few inquiries,¡± said the thin man after ncing at Lin Xun. His voice had a cold tone that made it hard for a person to question him.

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s Big Brother Lu Ting. Is it just you?¡±

    Since his youth, he had learned to always wear a smile while facing others. Not only was it a form of self-respect, but it would also subconsciously rx the other party.

    ¡°Although Big Brother Lian Rufeng has left, he is still worried about the safety of the vige. Thus, he told me to stay behind to keep an eye on things and prevent any rascals from harming the vige,¡± answered Lu Ting as he stepped in without waiting for Lin Xun¡¯s invitation. The vige guard¡¯s attitude appeared extremely forceful.

    Lin Xun chuckled, knowing that ¡®rascal¡¯ was clearly referring to him.

    However, Lin Xun was still unsure whether Lu Ting had been sent here under orders from Lian Rufeng or whether he hade on his own ord.

    Lin Xun pondered over this as he smiled and followed Lu Ting, ¡°What does Big Brother Lu Ting wish to enquire about?¡±

    As he spoke, he politely gestured to invite Lu Ting into the house.

    Lu Ting waved his hand to reject the offer, ¡°We¡¯ll talk in the yard. I¡¯m not in the mood to stay here for long.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lu Ting frowned. It suddenly urred to him that this thirteen-year-old boy had been unusuallyposed since he opened the door. His smiling face seemed incapable of panicking.

    However, the more unflustered Lin Xun was, the more loathsome Lu Ting found him. Lu Ting hated people he could not read, especially when the person was a thirteen-year-old boy. The situation made him feel increasingly ufortable inside.

    Lu Ting could not be bothered with pleasantries and directly asked without a shred of politeness, ¡°Where are you from and what¡¯s your goal ining to Feiyun Vige?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled, ¡°I came from the barren wastnds. As for why I came to Feiyun Vige, it¡¯s actually quite simple. It was along the way.¡±

    Along the way?

    Lu Ting red at Lin Xun and sternly said, ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t try to act smart in front of me. If you don¡¯t tell me the truth today, don¡¯t me me for not showing any courtesy!¡±

    Crack crack!

    A wave of cracking sounded from his body as a violent and intimidating aura unfurled. The older man suddenly resembled an enraged beast.

    If it was any other thirteen-year-old boy, he would have likely been scared out of his wits long ago and obediently listened.

    However, Lin Xun did not react. His smile receded as he frowned, ¡°Big Brother Lu Ting, every word I¡¯ve said is the truth. The vige chief is also aware of this. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go verify with him.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression darkened when he saw that the frail-looking boy seemed to bepletely oblivious to his aggressive aura ¡°Don¡¯t try to use that old man Xiao Tianren to trick me! Do you think that useless old bag of bones can protect you?¡±

    Useless old bag of bones...

    Lin Xun was now certain that Lu Ting had zero respect for Xiao Tianren.

    At this thought, Lin Xun suddenly smiled. He gazed at Lu Ting¡¯s stormy face, ¡°Lian Rufeng told you toe?¡±

    ¡°How did you¡­¡± Lu Ting subconsciously blurted out but quickly returned to his wits halfway through. Murder shed in his eyes as he abruptly grabbed at Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You piece of trash! It looks like you won¡¯t understand how powerful I am if you don¡¯t taste my power!¡± The sudden grab was as urate and as fast as an eagle closing in on a rabbit. If itnded, Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder would likely be torn to shreds.

    Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder sank as his toes gently pushed off the ground. His body shifted backwards, calmly avoiding the attack. However, the slight smile that hung from the corners of his mouth now appeared somewhat icy.

    ¡°It seems that my arrival has made you guys uneasy. How interesting, could it be that you guys are hatching some scheme and are worried that I might foil your ns? Is this why you came to probe me?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s heart shook. This little rascal is sharp!

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± shouted Lu Ting as his grabbing hand suddenly clenched into a fist. He twisted his waist and took a big step forward as his fist rushed forth like thunder. A gust of wind apanied the punch, causing the surrounding air to screech.

    Marching Army Fist¡ª¡ªPower Through A Thousand Soldiers!

    The blow was entirely different from the one practiced by the vige children as it was infused with abundant aeth power. From how the swift and ferocious fist-winds hummed around it, the punch appeared more than capable of shattering a thousand-pound boulder or tearing apart a tiger!

    To achieve such power, Lu Ting would have to at the very least have reached True Martial secondyer cultivation.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s figure spun like a top, nimbly dodging the ferocious attack.

    ¡°Eh?¡± After having two of his attacks avoided, Lu Ting realized that the seemingly weak-looking thirteen-year-old boy was not simply a mere rune apprentice.

    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯ve indeed been hiding your skills. Looks like Big Brother Lian Rufeng was right, you definitely have an ulterior motive foring here!¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s face was brimming with killing intent as his figure charged forward again.

    He used his kill move this time, unleashing eight consecutive moves of the Marching Army Fist: Power Through a Thousand Soldiers, White Dragon Armor Stripper, Tiger Roar Echoing in the Mountain Forest, Iron Bridge Across the River, Mighty Mountain Suppresses the Moon, Burn the Prairie, Raging Sea Devastates the Mountain and Fight Bloody Battles On All Directions.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Fist-winds roared as they were seemingly transported into a bloody desert battlefield; weapons nged loudly against each other in the background as an extremely terrifying aura of violence spread.

    However, no matter how swift or sudden his attacks were, Lu Ting was unable to touch even a corner of Lin Xun¡¯s clothes, let alone injure him.

    Lin Xun¡¯s thin figure had be unbelievably agile, shifting here and there in the flicker of an eye on his fast and nimble feet. Although he did nothing but dodge from start to end, he would always somehow avoid each deadly strike by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    For a time, the two figures tangoed around the yard. Although Lin Xun did not receive any injuries, the originally clean and tidy yard was turned into a mess. Soil flew everywhere while several of the recently installed tiles were shattered one after another.

    After some time, Lu Ting realized that he was still unable tond a single blow, causing him to grow both rmed and angry. It was difficult to believe that he was incapable of dealing with a thirteen-year-old kid.

    ¡°You brat,e here and die!¡±

    Suddenly spotting that Lin Xun had been forced into a corner, Lu Ting immediately grasped the opportunity with a roar. His fist rumbled as it thrust forth like rushing thunder.

    Lin Xun finally stopped dodging. As he faced the iing punch, an all-too-familiar smile rose from the corners of his lips.

    He finally made his move.

    This was the first time Lin Xun had counter-attacked since the start of the battle.

    His right hand clenched into a fist as he bent his elbow, smoothly twisted his waist and arced his foot forward¡ªthese three simple movements were simultaneouslypleted in an instant.

    Rumble!

    A punch smashed through the air.

 Chapter 11: Cause and Effect

    Chapter 11 Cause and Effect

    The punch was swift as the wind and as fierce as fire!

    It was the Marching Army Fist¡¯s sixth move¡ªBurn the Prairie.

    The move was all too familiar to Lu Ting, and he had executed it more than once since the start of the battle. When he saw it, however, he abruptly sensed a hint of apletely different type of vor.

    The fist-winds were surging too fiercely, and resembled a wildfire sweeping through the ins!

    A thought shed in Lu Ting¡¯s head. Is this really the same Burn the Prairie?

    Thud~

    Two fists smashed into each other, causing a muffled explosion in the air that scattered into a screech.

    Thump thump thump!

    Intense pain shot through Lu Ting¡¯s fingers, making him feel as if they were nearly broken. He could not help but grunt in pain as his body was sent flying.

    If he had not used his full power in that final moment, he would likely have been seriously injured by this blow!

    How the hell is this rascal so powerful?

    Lu Ting¡¯s heart filled with horror. The frail thirteen-year-old boy should have been an easy target. Who could have imagined that this seemingly weak youngster would turn out to be such a formidable character?

    ¡°Brat! I¡¯ll return this favor next time!¡±

    Lu Ting knew that the situation no longer boded well for him and quickly turned to escape the moment he steadied his body. In a few breaths, he disappeared into the darkness of the night.

    Lin Xun did not give chase, but instead secretly breathed a sigh of relief as a wave of burning pain began shooting through his meridian channels.

    Although the earlier blow had sessfully scared Lu Ting into withdrawing, it had consumed nearly half of Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power. However, this was not even the main problem. Most importantly, his meridian channels were extremely weak due to his Aeth Origin Artery being dug out, and could not endure overly powerful aeth power cirction.

    The Marching Army Fist was a popr basic fist technique in the army that had its own unique cirction route.

    The first art embodied a few main concepts: to be free and unconstrained, to strike swiftly like rushing thunder and to move like deadly lightning. When used, the practitioner needed to fully circte his aeth power through his channels and apertures into his hands and fingers.

    If the practitioner¡¯s channels were too weak, they would not be able to bear such fierce cirction.

    With the current condition of Lin Xun¡¯s body, using Burn the Prairie¡¯s full might was his limit.

    The Marching Army Fist¡¯s final two moves, Raging Sea Devastates the Mountain and Fight Bloody Battles On All Directions were even more berserk and ferocious. If Lin Xun attempted to use them, he would hurt himself, doing more harm than good.

    Phew~~

    Lin Xun let out a deep breath amidst the messy yard. He could not help but fall into thought as he recalled tonight¡¯s battle.

    ¡°It seems that the Lian Rufeng and the other vige guards clearly do not wee me. I wonder what they are up to.¡±

    Lin Xun did not understand.

    ¡°Lin Xun, may Ie in?¡± Vige Chief Xiao Tianren¡¯s voice sounded from outside the gates.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, please enter. It just so happens that I have something urgent to tell you.¡± Lin Xun withdrew his thoughts and hurriedly opened the gates to wee Xiao Tianren in.

    ¡°Just now¡­¡± Lin Xun began to speak but was stopped by a wave and sigh from Xiao Tianren, ¡°I know. You are not at fault here.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, ¡°Uncle Xiao, I¡¯m a neer that has yet to learn the vige''s current circumstances. Tonight''s sudden events have honestly surprised me. Could you help me understand what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Xiao Tianren ced his hands behind his back. Guilt colored his face as he observed the messy yard. A long timeter, he finally said, ¡°I did not expect that Lian Rufeng would be so ruthless to an outsider. From this, I can see that he is determined to align himself with the Qingyang Tribe.¡±

    A contemtive look rose on Lin Xun¡¯s face. Qingyang Tribe? He had heard of this ce. It was where Feiyun Vige exchanged their aeth grains for day-to-day necessities.

    Guard Leader Lian Rufeng was the one in charge of this matter. He and the other guards would protect the goods during the trips between Qingyang Tribe and Feiyun Vige.

    ¡°Lian Rufeng has the highest cultivation in the vige and he has a strong reputation among the vigers. He didn¡¯t use to be like this. He only changed after his son, Lian Fei, was sent to cultivate in Donglin City.¡±

    Xiao Tianren slowly said, ¡°Lian Fei is a very intelligent child and he is also the most talented kid in the vige. As his father, Lian Rufeng paid a huge price in order to give his child better cultivation opportunities, and even begged the Qingyang Tribe leader to help rmend Lian Fei to the Donglin City¡¯s most famous martial dojo.¡±

    Lin Xun silently listened without interrupting. He knew that this matter was not so simple.

    Sure enough, Xiao Tianren soon revealed the answer, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy for a child from a poor vige to cultivate. The daily expenditure alone is already quite a huge sum. To allow his child to cultivate without worry, Lian Rufeng began to turn his sights to the vige.

    ¡°You should know as well that Lian Rufeng is the vige guard leader and has been ced in charge of sending the vige¡¯s aeth grain to Qingyang Tribe to barter for goods. Several years ago, each vige harvest could be exchanged for three hundred imperial copper coins worth of goods. In recent years, however, the goods he brought back gradually decreased. In fact, there were even times where he returned empty-handed.¡±

    At this point, anger could be heard in Xiao Tianren¡¯s voice, ¡°If it was to solve Lian Fei¡¯s cultivation problems, I¡¯m sure everyone would have not have minded him secretly taking some of the money. However, he kept taking more and more while bringing back fewer and fewer goods. It has already begun to threaten the vigers¡¯ livelihoods. He has gone overboard!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly recalled the token made from purple cloud incense sandalwood he saw hanging from Lian Rufeng¡¯s body that day. It was an expensive item that was worth ten silver coins.

    Ten silver coins were equivalent to a thousand copper coins!

    There was also the even more valuable rune engraved boots Lian Rufeng was wearing.

    Lin Xun had already found it strange back then. Lian Rufeng was merely a poor viger from a remote vige deep in the mountains. Even if he had fourthyer True Martial stage cultivation, it was impossible for him to possess such pricey equipment.

    Lin Xun finally found the answer. Lian Rufeng had likely been secretly amassing wealth over the years by taking advantage of his position.

    Xiao Tianren suddenly sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve warned him many times, advising him to exercise some restraint and don¡¯t make things look too ugly. I told him I would not step in as long as he did not threaten the vigers¡¯ livelihoods. Unfortunately, he has already been blinded by greed and can no longer return.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Was this what you were arguing with him about in the ancestral hall today?¡±

    Xiao Tianren nodded, ¡°Yes, the goods he brought back this time were the least in recent years and it has already begun to affect the vigers¡¯ lives. After today, everyone will likely have to scrimp and ration for some time.¡±

    His elderly face was filled with anger and sadness.

    ¡°He has indeed gone overboard.¡± Lin Xun frowned but did not feel it appropriate to say anymore.

    ¡°What else can we do? He has the highest cultivation in the vige, is the only one familiar with the route to Qingyang Tribe and is the only person who has some rtions there. Without him, it will be even more difficult for the vigers to survive.¡± Xiao Tianren sighed helplessly.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°In other words, Lian Rufeng has realized that Feiyun Vige cannot do without him. That¡¯s why he dares do this.¡±

    Xiao Tianren nodded with a gloomy face.

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought. After a while, he said, ¡°But why did he send someone to deal with me tonight?¡± Could this have something to do with him aligning himself with the Qingyang Tribe?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Xiao Tianren¡¯s anxiously said, ¡°I have a feeling that Lian Rufeng has been secretly brewing some kind of scheme that will harm Feiyun Vige. If he seeds, all of the vigers will likely be implicated.¡±

    With this new information, Lin Xun was finally able to confirm some of his spections, ¡°Perhaps Lian Rufeng became suspicious due to my sudden arrival and sent someone to probe me in order to prevent his ns from being disrupted.¡±

    ¡°Your guess should be correct.¡± Xiao Tianren looked at Lin Xun in surprise as he had not expected a thirteen-year-old boy to be so intelligent and perceptive.

    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face rxed, ¡°As long as we understand the reason, there¡¯s no longer any need to worry.¡±

    Xiao Tianren could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lian Rufeng will continue sending people to deal with you?¡±

    ¡°I already know he will and will naturally take proper countermeasures. As long as he fails to kill me, I will one day make them pay a price they can¡¯t afford to.¡± Lin Xun casually said. His eyes were clear and calm, while a smile hung from the corners of his lips. However, there was a cold ruthlessness in his words that made a person shiver.

    This was Lin Xun. Under that seemingly harmless and frail appearance was an unimaginable decisiveness and ruthlessness. Otherwise, a child would never have survived in that dark sunless mine prison.

    Mister Lu had taught him how to survive and had given him an unyielding heart, while the guards and prisoners had shown him the meaning of true darkness and cruelty.

    Xiao Tianren dazedly stared at Lin Xun for some time before he said, ¡°You truly do not seem like a thirteen-year-old youngster.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and shrugged. ¡°But I am thirteen this year.¡±

    Xiao Tianren waved his hand, dismissing the topic, ¡°Lin Xun, now that you know the vige¡¯s circumstances, are you still certain you want to stay? You should give this matter some careful consideration. If you stay, you will likely have to face numerous dangers.¡±

    Lin Xun replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m staying! Why shouldn¡¯t I? This is my first residence in the Ziyao Empire and I¡¯m not going anywhere else until I¡¯m properly prepared.¡±

    Xiao Tianren did not speak any further on this topic. He patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulders, ¡°You are different from your peers and I don¡¯t have much advice to give. Since you¡¯ve decided to stay, you are a member of Feiyun Vige. Although my old bones aren¡¯t very capable, I will do my best to protect you.¡±

    As the final word left his lips, Xiao Tianren turned around and left.

    Lin Xun sent off the old man with his eyes. A long timeter, he stretched his body and mumbled, ¡°Being scared of everything that crops up isn¡¯t my style¡­¡±

    That night, Lin Xun did not engage in his usual cultivation session. Instead, he pondered in the darkness for a long time. In the end, he rose to his feet and opened the old wooden box under the faint starlight that leaked in through the window.

    Lin Xun retrieved the yellowing book and mysterious dark gray rune brush and ced them on the study table. He took a deep breath and seated himself before them.

    On the very same night, Lu Ting hurriedly left Feiyun Vige after fleeing from Lin Xun¡¯s residence, arriving at a small hill a dozen miles from the vige.

    Favorite

 Chapter 12: Unravelling the Treasuresâ€™ Secret

    The night was dark and heavy.

    When Lu Ting arrived at the top of the hill, he found several figures waiting there.

    The group was headed by a man riding a majestic and sinister scaled horse. He wore a scarlet-red cape and his gaze as cold as a de. It was the Feiyun Vige Guard Leader, Lian Rufeng.

    Upon Lu Ting¡¯s arrival, Lian Rufeng asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, that rascal is trouble. I nearly lost to him due to my carelessness.¡± Lu Ting¡¯s face was filled with guilt as he was unable to personally ept such an oue.

    Lian Rufeng and the others were shocked by these words. Lu Tong was a True Martial secondyer expert. It was shocking to find out that he had failed to probe a mere thirteen-year-old boy.

    Lu Ting quickly described the battle and everything else that had happened. In the end, he said, ¡°Big Brother, you were right. I have a feeling that rascal is definitely a helper that old man Xiao Tianren found!¡±

    Lian Rufeng fell silent. A long timeter, he sneered, ¡°From what you told us, Lin Xun is merely an Inner Strengthening small fry. That old fox Xiao Tianren is a fool if he has ced his hopes on Lin Xun.¡±

    After a brief pause, Lian Rufeng waved his hand, ¡°However, since we now know that the brat only has a little cultivation, it¡¯s no longer worth paying him any attention.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, how about we take this chance to kill that rascal to intimidate Xiao Tianren?¡± Lu Ting was clearly not willing to take things lying down. He was ashamed at his loss to Lin Xun and naturally did not wish to leave it at this.

    ¡°No hurry. We can let them live for the time being. Our most important task now is to fully integrate ourselves with the Qingyang Tribe and establish a foothold for ourselves there. When we achieve this, we¡¯ll have a ce to live even if we cut off all ties with Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Lian Rufeng took a deep breath as the mes of ambition burned in his eyes. ¡°This matter is of utmost importance. With the Qingyang Tribe¡¯s power and our abilities, we might even be able to set our sights on Donglin City!¡±

    <em>Donglin City!</em>

    It was the biggest city in the vicinity of the Great Three Thousand Mountains. Highly popted, well-connected, heavy traffic¡ªall these factors made it an important trade hub along the Ziyao Empire¡¯s southwest border.

    It was said that anyone who could establish themselves in Donglin City would be officially recognized as a citizen of the Ziyao Empire. All in all, it was a far better ce to live in than the dangerous godforsaken little mountain vige.

    The blood of the surrounding guards boiled in excitement as they imagined such a future.

    ¡°Lu Ting, you and Qian Qi shall stay behind. Qian Qi has reached the Organ Openingyer, and together, you will be able to easily subdue anyone in the vige. Remember, keep a close eye on Xiao Tianren and immediately capture the old man the moment you feel something is amiss!¡± Lian Rufeng stared hard at Lu Ting and another muscr middle-aged man as he instructed. His tone was filled with unquestionable authority.

    Lu Ting and Qian Qi looked at each other and nodded in acknowledgement.

    Satisfied by their response, Lian Rufeng nodded. Soon after, he shouted, ¡°Three months! Three months at the very most and all of Feiyun Vige¡¯s riches will be ours! With our newfound wealth and our status as members of the Qingyang Tribe, Donglin City¡¯s gates will surely open for us brothers!

    ¡°Let¡¯s ride!¡±

    Lian Rufeng urged his scaled horse forward, leading the other guards as they swiftly disappeared into the distant mountains.

    Meanwhile, Lu Ting and Qian Qi returned to Feiyun Vige under the cover of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the thatched cottage, the window was open, allowing the cool night breeze to flow in.

    Bright starlight poured down from above, sprinkling ayer of silver on the study desk while also bathing the yellowing book and dark gray rune brush in a mysterious glow.

    Lin Xun gently caressed the book and brush as he mumbled, ¡°Mister Lu said that these two treasures hide an astonishing secret. Discovering the secret will allow me to change my fate and fully recover from my inner injuries¡­¡±

    A long time ago, Lin Xun was made aware that he was born with an unbelievably rare Origin Aeth Artery. It was called the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer and was a top tier heavenly bloodline that anyone would be proud to have.

    Such an innate talent would most definitely make its owner a natural one-in-a-million cultivation genius. As long as the owner worked hard, he would, without a doubt, be the pride of a generation and renowned throughout the world. Such a person would be a terrifying to the max existence who could look down on everyone else.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun¡¯s Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer Origin Source Artery was dug out and stolen by someone at birth, which nearly caused him to lose his life in the process.

    Although Mister Lu managed to save Lin Xun, the extraction of his Origin Aeth Artery had left irrecoverable injuries on his meridian channels and apertures.

    This was the reason why his channels were currently weak and rough. As a result, his cultivation progress appeared ordinary, and he was still stuck at the secondyer Inner Strengthening after many years.

    ording to Mister Lu, if Lin Xun was unable to recover from his inner injuries, he would forever be stuck at the True Martial stage, unable to ascend to higher realms of cultivation.

    The only silver lining was the book and brush left by Mister Lu. They were akin to a tiny ray of hope in Lin Xun¡¯s almostpletely dark cultivation path.

    It wasmon knowledge that all medicines, secret arts, inheritances...were unable to heal injuries left behind from the extraction of an individual¡¯s Origin Aeth Artery.

    However, Mister Lu had told Lin Xun that unravelling the secret hidden in the book and brush would allow him to change his fate and be reborn.

    The book and brush silently rested on the study desk.

    Lin Xun gradually put aside his thoughts. With a deep breath, he flipped open the yellowing book...

    This was the first time he opened the ancient book after the prison mine had been destroyed.

    What kind of earth-shaking secrets did it hold?

    Lin Xun could not help but feel expectant. However, he was slightly taken aback when he saw the contents of the first page.

    There were no words on the page, only a single rune diagram. It was the all-too-familiar green wood rune.

    When Lin Xun was very young, he had begun to practise this very rune diagram under Mister Lu¡¯s tutge. He had long memorized its structure and essence, allowing him to easily construct it with a flip of the hand.

    <em>Flip~</em>

    Lin Xun pondered a little before flipping to the second page. There were no words here either, only another rune diagram. This time, it was the very familiar piercing gold rune.

    <em>Flip~ Flip~</em>

    Lin Xun continued flipping as if he was unable to ept this. However, he found that each page contained a single rune diagram. Every rune was far too familiar and he had practised them countless times since young. They were practically imprinted into his bones and he could draw them even with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Why is it like this? Could the secret that Mister Lu talked about be hidden within these basic rune diagrams?¡±

    After flipping through half the book, Lin Xun still did not notice anything special. His brows subconsciously scrunched together as he fell into deep thought.

    If these were rare and highly ranked runes, Lin Xun would have at least felt them somewhat special.

    However, they were all the most fundamental and well-known rune diagrams, which made him very puzzled.

    It was an ancient leather book filled with the aura of time and had been solemnly entrusted to him by Mister Lu during their life or death farewell. So why did it not contain any earth-shaking secrets, but instead several of the most basic andmonly-known rune diagrams?

    Unable to ept this, Lin Xun continued to flip the pages. When he finally reached thest page, his hands abruptly froze as his eyes narrowed.

    The final page was different!

    Instead of a fundamental rune diagram, there was a mottled, iplete and dim mess of strokes. It was a strange diagram that seemed nothing like a rune.

    It resembled something that had been haphazardly drawn by a child with no semnce of a proper rune.

    However, it suddenly drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention. Could the secret mentioned by Mister Lu be hidden in this strange diagram?

    Lin Xun began to carefully inspect the diagram, meticulously studying everyplex, iplete, dim and mottled inch of it.

    Time flowed by without notice until Lin Xun¡¯s vision turned a little fuzzy. However, he still did not discover anything noteworthy.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel disappointed. He stared at the strange diagram and fell into thought.

    An old book that was filled with fundamental rune diagrams. Only itsst page contained a strange, messy andplex diagram. This was definitely not normal.

    <em>What¡¯s the hidden meaning within?</em>

    <em>Where should he start to unravel its secret?</em>

    Question after question surged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    While Lin Xun was racking his brains in frustration, he suddenly noticed something from the corner of his eye. Thest page had a different hue from the others and was faintly dark red.

    He picked up the book and brought it up to the oilmp to get a clearer view. On the thin page made from some unknown material, several previously unobserved things emerged.

    <em>Hand prints!</em>

    <em>Extremely faint blood-colored hand prints!</em>

    It was as if someone had repeatedly pressed a bloody hand onto the page long ago. Due to the passage of time, the bloody hand prints had be faded and mottled.

    Moreover, Lin Xun observed that these hand prints were of varying sizes and shades. Each print was clearly from a different person and era.

    A bold thought quietly arose in Lin Xun¡¯s head, <em>Could it be that this mysterious book was obtained by different cultivators over the years. They tried everything to discover its secrets but were unable to make any progress. In the end, they tried to use their essence to draw out the answer within.</em>

    At this thought, Lin Xun bit the tip of his finger and let a drop of essence blood fall onto the mysterious page.

 Chapter 13: Galaxis Door

    A bright red bead of blood dropped onto the page, creating a ssh of red.

    Omm~

    Lin Xun''s vision suddenly shed white as he was seemingly transported to another world.

    It was a world with a high and vast sky. The mountains and rivers were so gorgeous that it felt like looking at a painting. An imposing figure stood on the tallest mountain peak, gazing above the blue dome of heaven with his hands behind his back.

    Strong winds blew the figure¡¯s clothes and hair, making him seem like an immortal that did not belong to the mortal realm and was ready to drift away with the wind at any moment.

    Rumble!

    The figure suddenly moved. With a wave of his sleeve, divine light converged to form a dazzling pir. The pir shot upwards, viciously smashing open the blue dome of heaven to crash against the endless universe outside.

    Dong~

    As the pir of light mmed against the originally empty space, a rippling vortex-like door was forced to emerge!

    The vortex was akin to a space devouring abyss of immeasurable and terrifying depth. It spun crazily, giving off a frightening power that twisted the surrounding space until it shattered, a sight that would absolutely induce terror in anyone who saw it.

    Countless stars were pulled towards the vortex as if they weremoners bowing to their king. The vortex continued to spin, releasing a loud rumbling noise as it created a horrifying earth-shaking sight in the void of space.

    A single strike had broken the sky, shattered outer space, and opened a door amidst the void!

    Without personally witnessing this, who would believe that a single wave of a sleeve could send forth such overwhelming and godly power?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered violently. This was the second time he had seen such a terrifying scene. The first was while he fled the mine prison. He had seen an ancient and mysterious giant hand burning with endless purple fire, a herald of destruction that covered the sky andnd.

    It was also the first time Lin Xun experienced how powerful a cultivator could be, which made him increasingly determined to cultivate.

    However, inparison to this scene, the sky-epassing hand seemed much more inferior.

    Rumble!

    Before Lin Xun could return from his thoughts, a loud noise exploded in his ear. The blood in his body suddenly began to flow uncontrobly as his heart and mind were violently shaken. This unbearable sensation nearly made him cough blood.

    It was at this moment that he saw an unbelievable enormous beast w suddenly reach out from deep within the vortex-like door. It tore through the void and viciously thrust towards the blue dome of the sky.

    The w was far too gigantic, making the mountains appear like unremarkable grains of sand inparison. It was covered in ice-cold scales that pulsed with boundless and savage power.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already opened the gxis door. Who in this world can still stop me from stepping onto the eternal star road? Get lost!¡± With an icy snort, the imposing figure atop the tallest mountain flicked his finger, causing a ray of light to suddenly appear.

    Before Lin Xun could clearly see what was happening, the terrifying giant w disappeared. Blood poured from the sky, dyeing the ground a horrifying red!

    However, this was not the end. A majestic figure bathed in golden rays soon charged out from the gxis door.

    The dazzling figure felt like a supreme existence akin to the scorching sun. It seemed to burn with golden light that could illuminate the entire world, making it appear divine and all-powerful.

    ¡°Star Road Divine General? Hahaha, to think that even the divine general has been dispatched to obstruct my dao seeking ambitions. How impressive!¡± The imposing figure let out a long whistle. He gave off an aura ofpletely unrestrained freedom and boldness, like someone who would only look at the world¡¯s heroes with disdain.

    The sound shook Lin Xun until he could see stars. It made his qi and blood fall into disorder, and his thin figure to tremble violently. Although he forced himself to endure, his mind had already be a fuzzy chaotic mess, buzzing incessantly and making him unable to see anything.

    It was as if he was trapped in a nightmare, unable to wake up no matter what he did.

    An unknown amount of time passed and Lin Xun dazedly saw the sky shatter like a spiderweb, revealing ck hole after hole. mes rained down relentlessly like shooting stars, burning the mountains, rivers andnd.

    It was a picture of doomsday itself. The sky had shattered and the mes of destruction were pouring through like a flood, turning the world into a chaotic furnace. There was destion everywhere and all life was in a state of extreme misery.

    Mountains crumbled, seas were ravaged by tsunamis, nts had turned to ash, and all life was being annihted!

    It felt as if the end had arrived.

    The imposing figure still stood on the highest peak, his hands behind his back as he silently took in everything. There was a certain mncholy and loneliness to this sight.

    After a long time, he let out a deep sigh as his voice boomed across thend, ¡°Time did not favor me!¡±

    Aplicated mix of despair, disappointment, frustration and other feelings washed over Lin Xun.

    A ten-foot-long copper coffin appeared beside the imposing figure with countless mysterious patterns carved upon its surface.

    The figure walked forward and opened the coffin.

    Just when Lin Xun thought that the figure was going to enter the coffin, he instead retrieved a book and a brush and casually flung them in. He then hoisted the coffin on his shoulder and took a big step forward to leave.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank, realizing that the book and brush were the very same treasures Mister Lu had left him.

    Swoosh!

    The person who was about to leave seemed to sense something. He suddenly paused and turned his head.

    It was merely a single backward nce, but his gaze seemed to pierce through time and space.

    Lin Xun felt as if he was struck by lightning as a loud rumble boomed from deep within his soul. Everything he had seen shattered like ss and disintegrated into dust.

    Meanwhile, he involuntarily cried out in agony and coughed a mouthful of blood, his already slightly pale face turning sickly white.

    His body trembled violently, and an indescribable pain flowed through him, as if his soul was being shredded inch by inch.

    The pain was so intense that it felt as if he would die the next moment.

    All of this was caused by the single bead of blood he had dropped on the mysterious book¡¯s final page.

    The book was still lying open at itsst page on the study desk, while the dark gray brush silentlyy beside it.

    The blood coughed by Lin Xun sttered on the book¡¯s final page, coloring it a messy blood-red.

    However, Lin Xun could not afford to care about such things. He could feel his life force rapidly weakening while his soul was on the verge of crumbling. Death felt as if it was already waiting just around the corner.

    Why is this happening?

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts were chaotic, swirling about his head. Mister Lu had told him that if he could unravel the secret hidden in the book and brush, he would be able to change his fate and be reborn anew even with his Origin Aeth Artery stolen.

    However, Lin Xun had never imagined that such a series of events would ur when he tried to discover the secret.

    He had seen several outrageous things: an imposing figure sweeping away great terrors that emerged from the ¡®gxis door¡¯, the world sumbing to destruction, everything being incinerated to ash, and the despairing picture of doomsday¡­

    These sights led to his qi and blood falling into disorder and dealt a terrible blow to his soul. He was already no longer able to stop his rapidly depleting life force.

    Why was this happening?

    Could every person who had seen these scenes be unable to escape the fate of death?

    No!

    Mister Lu must have seen these scenes as well and managed to survive, so why can¡¯t I?

    At this thought, Lin Xun suddenly understood why he was on the verge of death. It was all because his cultivation was too weak and his body¡¯s tolerance level was too poor.

    The truth was exactly as Lin Xun had concluded. In the past, every individual who had obtained the book and brush was one of the most powerful existences of their time. They were existences who wielded almighty power and stood far above the mortal coil.

    Such people would naturally not be overly affected by these astonishing scenes.

    However, Lin Xun was different. He was only a True Martial secondyer youngster. Moreover, his meridian channels were weak and damaged beyond recovery. As such, it was easy to imagine how shocking those scenes had been to him.

    If not for his astonishing willpower, he would have fallen long ago.

    However, although he was still alive, he was also not far from death¡­

    Lin Xun did not panic as the habits he had nurtured since young allowed him to quickly recollect himself. However, he soon came to the conclusion that he was incapable of stopping the rapid loss of life force.

    What can I do?

    Lin Xun¡¯s gazended on the book¡¯s final page once more. As he observed the strange diagram dyed red by his blood, he could not help but raise a brow.

    This strange diagram does not look like a rune. It¡¯s iplete, dim, messy, andplicated; it¡¯s difficult to describe its ¡®strangeness¡¯ in words.

    Could the scenes from earlier have originated from this strange diagram?

    Lin Xun did not know why he had be like this. He was clearly about to die, but he could not help but be drawn to the strange diagram.

    If this diagram is an iplete rune that I cannotprehend, who could have created it?

    The imposing figure on the tallest peak rose in Lin Xun¡¯s head. Soon after, his gaze shifted towards the dark gray brush.

    Could this strange diagram have been drawn by this rune brush?

    Lin Xun did not know if it was from impulse or a sh of inspiration, but he picked up the dark gray rune brush. With a deep breath, he forced himself to endure the unbearable pain and ced the brush on top of the strange diagram.

    However, nothing noteworthy happened when the brush¡¯s dull ck de-like tip touched the strange diagram.

    Just as disappointment began to well up in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, his pupils suddenly shrank. The blood he had coughed onto the page began to squirm as it was stealthily absorbed by the dark gray rune brush¡­

    Shing!

    A clear shing akin to a sword hidden in the deep abyss being suddenly drawn from its sheath sounded.

    Lin Xun felt his body be rigid as if an invisible irresistible power was controlling him and he was no longer able to move.

    His right hand gripped the dark gray rune brush which seemed toe alive at this moment. Mysterious cryptic light flowed along its body, guiding his wrist and fingers as it began to draw on the strange diagram¡­

 Chapter 14: Blood-Red Door

    After being coated in Lin Xun¡¯s blood, the dull gray brush tip began to draw on the strange diagram as if it had a mind of its own.

    Chch!

    A wondrous stroke flowed from the brush tip like a dragon rising in the sky or spilled mercury slithering into the ground. The stroke glowed bright red and was filled with indescribable grace.

    Together, the old yellowing book, the strange diagram imprinted on its final page, and the dark gray brush which seemed to have awoken from a deep slumber created a mysterious, heart-palpitating sight.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were bugged out as he was entranced by all of this. However, he was powerless to do anything even if he wished to.

    His body was being controlled by some mysterious force and his hand no longer listened to him as it continued its dance upon the strange diagram.

    This was the first time Lin Xun had encountered such a bizarre phenomenon and he could not help but be shocked by it.

    He judged that the cause of this strange affair was somehow rted to the blood he had coughed out earlier.

    The blood must have awakened the dark gray rune brush while also changing something about the strange diagram. Clearly, there was more than what it appeared to be on the surface.

    It was as if an invisible hand was controlling everything, using the ancient book as the base, blood as ink and the brush as the guide to continuously perfect the iplete, dim, and messy strange diagram.

    This inconceivable scene made Lin Xun unable to believe his eyes.

    Moments ago, he had been all but certain that he was about to die. Who could have predicted that a random action from him would result in such a peculiar change?

    What did all of this mean?

    Before Lin Xun could figure it out, he suddenly felt all the blood in his body being sucked towards his right hand.

    The dark gray rune brush had released a suction force and was continuously absorbing his blood through the skin of his palm.

    Gugu~~

    Lin Xun could even hear his blood gurgling in his body as it flowed into the dark gray brush.

    Damnit!

    Lin Xun began to worry. The continuous loss of blood would only speed up his death. If this was not stopped, he would soon die due to blood loss.

    Lin Xun frantically struggled but was still unable to move at all. The dark gray rune brush was as immovable as a mountain. It absorbed his blood as its sharp tip danced across the strange diagram, leaving scarlet-red stroke after stroke.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face grew increasingly pale and his lips turned purple. His condition was rapidly deteriorating as if his life force was being drained.

    Why was this happening?

    Was the brush going toplete the strange diagram at the cost of his life?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was filled with agony. He had originally believed that the book and brush left by Mister Lu would help him change his fate and allow him to be reborn anew. Who could have imagined that they would instead go after his life!

    Seated before the desk, Lin Xun was like a wooden puppet. His right hand held the rune brush as it continuously drew on the book¡¯s final page, creating light swishing sounds.

    The surroundings were very quiet.

    Lin Xun was already no longer capable of making any noise. His face grew increasingly pale and his aura increasingly weakened as his consciousness faded little by little¡­

    There was nothing he could do. Perhaps, all that was left was to wait for death.

    Lin Xun never imagined that the shadow of death would descend barely after he arrived in the Ziyao Empire and was starting to find his footing in Feiyun Vige.

    Was this fate?

    He did not know why but he began to recall the astonishing scenes from before. In his mind, he once again returned to the moment when the imposing figure cried out, ¡°Time did not favor me!¡±

    Next, Lin Xun¡¯s vision went dark before he fainted.

    Amidst the deep and dark night, starlight sprinkled in from the window. In the distance, the boundless mountains appeared cold and deste.

    A boy dressed in thin clothes was sprawled across the study desk; his presence so weak that it was nearly imperceptible. His right hand was being guided by a dark gray rune brush as it continued its work on the old book¡¯s final page¡­

    An unknown amount of time passed. The dark gray rune brush suddenly paused as wisps of ring golden mes drifted from its sword-like body, lighting up the entire room.

    The brush began to burn as it disappeared into the strange diagram on the mysterious book¡¯s final page.

    Omm!

    A peculiar ripple unfurled from the book, apanied by a cryptic sound that soon spiraled away into the air.

    The old book turned into a sh of light and disappeared into the unconscious Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Meanwhile, in the sky above the boundless Great Three Thousand Mountains, resplendent stars eternally hung on the curtain of the ink-ck night as they cycled through their never-changing paths.

    However, when the mysterious ancient book disappeared into Lin Xun¡¯s body, an invisible ripple suddenly emerged in the night sky, spreading throughout the heavens like a surfboard on a wave.

    Millions of stars seemed to shudder in rm but they instantly returned to their original positions. It would have been undetectable unless someone had been paying very close attention.

    ¡­¡­

    That same night in the Ziyao Empire. A stargazing tform stood on the outskirts of the capital; nine thousand and nine hundred feet tall. At the top of the tform, the cold night wind roared past like a dragon. It was the tallest building in the capital and the entire city could be seen from atop it.

    An old man in ck robes was currently standing alone on the stargazing tform. He had a head full of white hair and was hunched over due to age. It felt as if a slightly strong wind would be able to blow him away.

    The old man was the empire¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Seer¡¯; a wiseman that enjoyed supreme status in the Ziyao Empire.

    The Heavenly Seer was rumored to have lived a very long time and had already been the stargazing tform¡¯s sole master when the empire was established.

    As he had done so many nights before, the old man arrived at the top of the tower.

    However, he did not sit down to meditate as usual, nor did he observe the stars. Instead, he stood before the railing and observed the bustling nightlife of the city in silence. It was rather out of the ordinary for him.

    ¡°As expected, a strange phenomenon will descend tonight!¡± After a long time, the old man seemed to sense something and abruptly lifted his head. A sh of light suddenly flitted across his ancient and wise eyes as he peered at the distant night sky.

    Momentster, the old man frowned and mumbled, ¡°Why did it disappear? Impossible. The descent of such a strange phenomenon is usually an omen that something is about to happen. It could be a hidden change in the world or a secret within the cycle of celestial bodies. It could be an approaching cmity from outside the realm or an auspicious sign¡­¡±

    ¡°But why did tonight¡¯s strange phenomenon disappear? Could my deduction have been wrong?¡±

    The old man¡¯s white hair fluttered in the wind as a grave look, which was rarely seen, appeared on his face.

    He knew that something must have happened tonight. However, he could not determine what it was with his power.

    Such an abnormal situation had never urred before in numerous years past.

    Although he was old, he was the Heavenly Seer! An existence that was revered even by the Ziyao Empire¡¯s royal n!

    This was a strange phenomenon that even the Heavenly Seer could not decipher. The significance behind this would utterly shock the world.

    After pondering over the mystery for a long time, the old man suddenly let out a long sigh. He turned around and began climbing down the stargazing tform.

    On the same night, an edict was sent from the Heavenly Seer straight to the imperial study, rming the emperor, who had been resting after retiring from his daily duties.

    The edict¡¯s contents were thus: ¡®A strange phenomenon descended on the empire¡¯s southwest border near the Great Three Thousand Mountains. It was too mysterious and unfathomable, making this old man unable to peek into its contents with my power. An exceptional treasure might have appeared and I advise your majesty to approach with caution.¡¯

    An exceptional treasure!

    It was likely that even the Heavenly Seer would not have expected that these three simple words would cause the empire¡¯s southwest border to enter the sights of the capital¡¯s highest echelons. Nor would he have predicted the storm that would soon follow.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was awakened by a rooster¡¯s crow. However, he was still a little dazed when he opened his eyes.

    Not dead?

    Lin Xun lifted his body from the desk and noticed that it was already bright outside. A ray of sunshine spilled in from the window, bathing him in its warm embrace.

    I¡¯m not dead!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, feeling the air ripple around his body. He was finally certain that he was still among the living.

    He hurriedly examined his body and discovered that his qi and blood had be exceptionally robust. There was no trace of any wounds as if everything that had happenedst night was merely a dream.

    But Lin Xun knew that it was not a dream!

    He could still clearly recall that his life force had been flowing away until he was near death¡¯s door. Even his blood was being sucked out and absorbed by the dark brush¡­wait a minute!

    Where was the brush?

    Lin Xun was suddenly stunned. He looked around the desk but could not find any trace of the dark gray rune brush or the old book.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook and he hurriedly rose to his feet to begin searching. They were the most precious treasures Mister Lu had left behind. How could he possibly allow himself to lose them?!

    However, he found neither treasure even after nearly overturning the entire room. Lin Xun frowned deeply as he grew increasingly anxious.

    Could someone have stolen them in the night?

    Lin Xun could not be sure. It was at this moment that he suddenly noticed a door had appeared in his previously empty mind-sea!

    The red door looked as if it had been soaked in blood. Mysterious andplicated patterns were densely packed together on its surface.

    Upon closer inspection, Lin Xun found that these patterns gave off an ancient, primal aura. Merely looking at them made him feel a slight sense of familiarity as if he had seen them somewhere before.

    That strange diagram on the book¡¯sst page!

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered. The patterns carved into the door somewhat resembled the strange diagram.

    However, these patterns gave off a whole andplete sensation, unlike the one that had been in the book before.

    The door silently hovered in his mind-sea, giving off an unspeakable feeling of mystery.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned strange as a certain thought arose in his head.

    Could the missing book and brush have something to do with the sudden appearance of this door?

 Chapter 15: Four Heart Acupuncture Points

    By the time Lin Xun woke up, the book and brush on the desk were gone but a mysterious blood-red door had appeared in his mind.

    He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. ¡®Could this be the shocking secret that Mister Lu mentioned?¡¯

    If it was true, then was the mysterious blood-red door in his mind his hope for defying the heavens, changing his fate, and bing reborn?

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply to forcibly calm himself while he desperately recalled what had happened.

    ¡®The mysterious book, the dark gray brush¡­¡¯

    Lin Xun spected that the book and brush were treasures left by the mighty figure who broke the sky, shook the universe, and opened the gxis door with a single strike.

    That mighty figure had sighed, ¡®Time waits for no one¡¯ before he faded. He left carrying a bronze coffin, in which the book and brush were sealed. Later, for some unknown reason, the book and brush emerged in the world.

    Endless years had passed by since then, and many legendary figures had acquired those treasures and attempted to unravel the mystery inside. However, they all ultimately failed, as was evident by the blood-red handprints on thest page of the book.

    Mister Lu had also failed to understand the mystery.

    Those treasures had now fallen into Lin Xun¡¯s hands¡­

    Lin Xun suddenly scrunched his brows as he became aware of a problem. ¡®Could my series of actionsst night have identally activated the secret concealed within the treasures?¡¯

    It was indeed possible. At that time, his life force was slipping away and his body was escaping his control. He seemed to recall the gray brush awakening and using his blood as ink to draw on the strange diagram on thest page of the mysterious book.

    Lin Xun was certain that the strange pattern was iplete, and the mysterious door in his mind was engraved with an equally mysterious andplex pattern simr to the strange diagram.

    The only difference between them was that the one on the mysterious door wasplete!

    Could it be that while he was unconscious that night, the gray brush had restored the strange diagram and triggered a change that made the book and brush transform into the mysterious door in his mind?

    Lin Xun felt his spection was usible, but he couldn¡¯t be certain.

    Lin Xun¡¯s detailed deduction and logic no doubt would shock many people since it was impossible for an ordinary thirteen-year-old to possess such intelligence!

    ¡°It seems that to confirm the answer I must first investigate the mysterious blood-red door in my mind¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered, his innocent and pale face pensive.

    ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, are you up yet?¡±

    A voice suddenly rang from the courtyard, waking Lin Xun from his deep thoughts. He shook his head, put the matter aside, and opened the door.

    Lin Xun recognized the viger waiting in his courtyard. He was called Ying Hao and his family owned two thousand odd square meters of aeth grain ntations.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Big Brother Ying. Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Lin Xun remembered he had agreed to help Ying Hao exterminate the worms in his family¡¯s ntations.

    ¡°Hehe, I just arrived. Little brother, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Let¡¯s drop by my house first to fill your stomach.¡± Ying Hao enthusiastically urged Lin Xun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s work on the fields first. We can eat afterward.¡± Lin Xun smiled, went back into the house to pick up the required tools, and then left with Ying Hao.

    ¡­¡­

    The ntations in Feiyun Vige totaled 46,000 square meters and were owned by different vigers. Aeth grains were grown all year round and could be harvested twice a year assuming there was favorable weather that year.

    Aeth grains contained traces of aeth power and were considered necessities for cultivation.

    As everyone knew the cultivation stages were divided into five great stages: True Martial, Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea, Heaven Ascension, and the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    But before cultivators could attempt to break through to the Spirit Dipper stage, they had to rely on materials such as aeth grains to consolidate their cultivation base.

    The consumption of aeth grains all year round would not only provide cultivators with the strength required but also improve their constitution and strengthen their minds.

    Understandably, aeth grains were considered ¡®food¡¯ to cultivators. They were essential, even if they seemed to be of little value.

    There were few cultivators in Feiyun Vige¡ªa total of nine people including Lian Rufeng, so not many aeth grains were needed in the vige. As a result, the majority of the aeth grains harvested were either sold or exchanged for other living supplies.

    The gentle morning breeze blew and the zing sun rose, shedding light like gold fragments over Feiyun Vige and bringing tranquility.

    The range upon range of mountains in the distance looked immense with no end in sight.

    Undoubtedly, located in the depths of the mountains, Feiyun Vige was very remote and thus given the title of the Great Three Thousand Mountains at heaven¡¯s border. It was simply like an area outside the sphere of civilization.

    Even the Ziyao Empire was likely unaware of the existence of such a small vige in the depths of the mountain on the southwestern border.

    Once Lin Xun arrived at the ntations that Ying Hao¡¯s family owned, he deftly took out a short azure de and a part of a Gold Eating Rat¡¯s essence bone and strode into the depths of the fields.

    Ying Hao stood anxiously in front of the ntations as he watched.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun quickly and smoothly finished the job. He drew the Light Drawing Rune to attract the sun¡¯s brilliance to exterminate the worms in the ntations.

    Seeing this, Ying Hao was so happy that he couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He even repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Lin Xun on their way back to the vige.

    However, he failed to notice the strange expression on Lin Xun¡¯s face as they left the fields.

    ¡°How could that be? Aeth Power Vortex?¡± Lin Xun mumbled to himself. Wisps of aeth power continued to circte through his meridians and acupuncture points, which was no different from the past.

    But upon a closer inspection, he noticed that his aeth power had transformed into vortexes and circted differently as it passed the Jade Rotator, Splendid Cover, Violet Pce, and Jade Hall acupuncture points in the center of his chest.

    These four acupuncture points were located in the heart area and linked together to form a straight meridian. ording to the distribution of meridians in the body, these four acupuncture points were along the Governor Vessel and they protected the heart from top to bottom.

    Therefore, in cultivation, the meridian that the four acupuncture points, Jade Rotator, Splendid Cover, Violet Pce, and Jade Hall, connected to form was also called the Heart Meridian.

    The Heart Meridian and the four acupuncture points together were called the four heart acupuncture points.

    The four heart acupuncture points weren¡¯t considered particrly important to ordinary cultivators whenpared to the One Hundred Meetings acupuncture point on the crown of the head, the Spirit Courtyard acupuncture point on the forehead, and the Sea of Qi acupuncture point in the abdomen.

    However, these four heart acupuncture points were special to Lin Xun because the Origin Aeth Artery he was born with was originally concealed within the four heart acupuncture points!

    Ever since his Origin Aeth Artery was taken, his four heart acupuncture points had be iparably weak and lifeless. His aeth power became incredibly slow every time it neared that area as though it was sinking into a quagmire.

    Most importantly, the four heart acupuncture points not only were just lifeless but also extremely fragile. Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to let it suffer any impact even during training since his heart could also be damaged and the consequences would be serious if that happened.

    This was the greatest scar left in Lin Xun¡¯s body when his Origin Aeth Artery was removed. It was so great that it might remain there forever.

    Lin Xun had lived in such a state for thirteen years and had long grown ustomed to it. However, a sudden change appeared!

    Lin Xun felt something strange when he was helping Ying Hao exterminate worms in the ntations. When he used his fingertips as a brush and the Gold Eating Rat¡¯s bone powder as ink to guide the aeth power in his body to draw the Light Drawing Rune, he sensed his aeth power undergoing a unique and new change as it entered the four heart acupuncture points.

    His aeth power was no longer as sluggish as it was in the past. Instead, it transformed into an Aeth Power Vortex as it reached the Jade Rotator acupuncture point and frantically circted. It then resumed its original state and moved along the Heart Meridian. But it frantically circted again at the Splendid Cover acupuncture point¡­

    The same process repeated as it passed the Violet Pce and Jade Hall acupuncture points.

    Such cirction of aeth power was so bizarre and Lin Xun had never experienced something simr before.

    He felt the four tremendous vortexes created in the four heart acupuncture points, and his aeth power frantically circted as it entered each one. It only resumed its original state once it left the four heart acupuncture points.

    The change initially terrified Lin Xun because he thought something had gone wrong in his cultivation. He only felt a little more rxed when he was absolutely certain that the change had no harmful effect on him.

    He couldn¡¯t divert his attention to any other matter when he was at the critical juncture of drawing the Light Drawing Rune to exterminate the worms. He only had the chance to focus on this issue on his way back to the vige.

    ¡®Aeth Power Vortex? How are they formed?¡¯

    Lin Xun pondered this for a good while. An idea shed through his mind. ¡®Could it be rted to the mysterious door that appeared in my mind?¡¯

    It was indeed possible!

    That mysterious blood-red door had appeared in his mind that morning and it was shortly after its appearance that the four heart acupuncture points underwent a strange change. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.

    ¡°Mister Lu said that my fate would change and I would be reborn when I unravel the mystery. Could that be happening already?¡±

    With this thought, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t control his excitement.

    He had waited for this day for far too long!

 Chapter 16: God-Like Intelligence

    Lin Xun only regained his usual calmness after taking several deep breaths. After that, he felt a strong urge to rush home and investigate the mysterious door in his mind.

    Lin Xun knew very well that only by unraveling the mystery of the mysterious door would he be able to figure out the reason for the bizarre change in his four heart acupuncture points.

    With this thought, he quickened his pace.

    However, tragic wails rang from Feiyun Vige the moment they returned.

    ¡°Little Liu!¡±

    Ying Hao cried out, and his expression drastically changed.

    Little Liu was his son. His son¡¯s full name was Ying Liu¡¯er and he was only nine years old. How would Ying Hao not recognize the cries of his son?

    What had happened?

    Ying Hao ignored everything and frantically sped ahead.

    Taken aback for a moment, Lin Xun then quickly followed after him.

    There was a t open area in the middle of the vige, which was often used as a training spot for children in the vige and thus was known as the vige¡¯s training field.

    Every day, the children of the vige would diligently gather there early in the morning to practice martial arts under Vige Chief Xiao Tianren¡¯s supervision.

    However, it was different that day. A group of children stood frozen with their faces nched and eyes wide with panic.

    Not far from them stood Lu Tingshing a whip at a child on the ground. The child¡¯s clothes and skin were torn as he wailed endlessly.

    The other children were clearly horrified as they likely had never seen such a bloody scene before.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult to know that the child on the ground was Ying Hao¡¯s son, Ying Liu¡¯er.

    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡±

    Ying Hao¡¯s hair stood up in fury as he rushed over and saw the scene.

    Ying Liu¡¯er was his only son. How could he possibly be calm seeing him beaten to such a state?

    Whack!

    Lu Ting shot a cold nce over Ying Hao and flicked his whip again. Like a dancing snake, it ruthlessly struck Ying Hao¡¯s chest. The force was so strong that Ying Hao copsed on the ground and the whip left a red-hot scar on his chest.

    ¡°Lu Ting, what are you doing?¡± Ying Hao roared to his feet but he didn¡¯t dare step forward. How could he, an ordinary person, match up to Lu Ting?

    ¡°What am I doing? As a vige guard, I have the responsibility to discipline the children to practice martial arts. But your Little Liu questioned my teaching and won¡¯t listen to me. Such poor behavior deserved to be severely punished!¡± Lu Ting smiled coldly.

    As he was speaking, he again mercilessly whipped Ying Liu¡¯er. It made him quiver violently and scream until his voice turned hoarse.

    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re going to kill Little Liu!¡±

    The vessels in Ying Hao¡¯s eyes cracked and reddened.

    The other children were so horrified that they couldn¡¯t bear to watch and shut their eyes tight.

    ¡°He deserves it even if he dies! If I don¡¯t teach him a good lesson, there will be a lot of trouble in the future!¡±

    Indifferently, Lu Ting swung his whip again.

    As a cultivator of the second True Martial Stage, he possessed tremendous power. Even if he controlled his power well, his attack could inflict serious injury to Ying Liu, if not cripple or kill him.

    Shua!

    The long whip danced through the air, fierce and merciless.

    Ying Hao suddenly roared out loud. Without caring about anything, he threw himself forward to shield Ying Liu¡¯er with his body. He clearly knew he was no match for Lu Ting and that he could only protect his son from the punishment with his body.

    Just as the long whip whistled through the air, it was caught by a hand. Ying Hao luckily avoided the pain of being whipped.

    Ying Hao lifted his head to see Lin Xun standing in front of him holding the long whip in a tight grip. The man couldn¡¯t recall when the boy had stepped in.

    Taking this opportunity, Ying Hao carried Ying Liu¡¯er and hid to the side.

    ¡°Little trash! It¡¯s you again!¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s face darkened at the sight of Lin Xun. His gaze was cold and full of hatred. He would never forget the humiliation of losing to Liu Xun the previous night.

    Without a word, Lu Ting flicked his wrist and made the whip break free from Lin Xun¡¯s grip. He cracked the whip in mid-air and aimed it directly for Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    He didn¡¯t restrain his power in the slightest and even instilled the attack with aeth power. The whip shot through the air like a snake, producing an ear-piercing sonic boom.

    Quick! Ruthless! urate!

    Lu Ting instantly acted when Lin Xun appeared, demonstrating his arrogance.

    However, although he was fast, Lin Xun was faster. With a slight ng and a sh of azure light, the whiping head-on towards Lin Xun was sliced into two.

    Bang!

    At the same time, Lin Xun stepped forward, bending his right arm. Then, like a mountain crushing down, he brought his elbow down on Lu Ting¡¯s neck. The older man was sent flying uncontrobly across the air before being thrown pitifully to the ground.

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Lu Ting roared to the point that his lung almost erupted. He already couldn''t ept his defeat against Lin Xunst night, thinking that he only lost due to carelessness.

    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate tounch a full-strength attack when he saw Lin Xun. But who would have thought his opponent¡¯s de was so sharp that it instantly severed his whip into two, catching him off guard and subsequently causing everything that followed to happen?

    Lu Ting¡¯s neck was so sore that it felt like it had almost snapped in half, but he didn¡¯t care and forced himself up to continue the battle.

    However, his body suddenly froze, and he dared not budge an inch.

    The tip of an azure de was jabbing the front of his neck, causing goosebumps to pop up all over his skin.

    Lu Ting didn¡¯t believe Lin Xun would dare kill him, but he also didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. He could only glower at Lin Xun with hate-filled eyes and threatened through gritted teeth, ¡°Little trash! Kill me if you dare!¡±

    Ying Hao was astonished. The children were also astonished. They didn¡¯t think a thin and weak-looking youngster who had only arrived in Feiyun Vige a few days ago could instantly defeat Lu Ting, who was feared for his power and aggressiveness in the vige!

    Lu Ting was a cultivator who possessed the strength of the Inner Strengthening, the secondyer of the True Martial Stage!

    In Feiyun Vige, Lu Ting was seen as beyond ordinary and could not be angered.

    However, he had been defeated instantaneously by a thirteen-year-old youngster!

    The air turned silent and still, and only Lu Ting¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard.

    In truth, Lin Xun intended to kill. He grew up in a dark and cruel environment, so he knew that he shouldn¡¯t show mercy to an enemy.

    But he refrained himself because Lu Ting was still a member of the Feiyun Vige regardless of how strong he was as a cultivator. If Lin Xun, who had only lived in Feiyun Vige for a few days, recklessly killed Lu Ting, it could lead to tension between him and the vigers.

    Lin Xun put away his short azure de and curved his lips in a smile as he helped Lu Ting up. He said apologetically, ¡°Big Brother Lu Ting, I apologize for what happened just now. Little Liu was in pain so I had to stop you. I hope you forgive me.¡±

    Taken aback, Lu Ting didn¡¯t know how to react to the youngster bowing and apologizing to him. But he soon snorted coldly and hissed, ¡°Stop pretending. Just you wait!¡±

    He flung his sleeve and stormed away.

    With narrowed eyes, Lin Xun watched Lu Ting¡¯s back as he gradually disappeared, and a cold light shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, we must thank you,¡± cried Ying Hao, rushing forward.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help sighing and said with a bitter smile, ¡°It was nothing, but I really didn''t think Big Brother Lu Ting would be so heartless. Although I stopped him, he seems to hate me now.¡±

    Ying Hao said angrily. ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, everyone saw what happened. If Lu Ting dares to give you trouble, no one would let him!¡±

    The children didn¡¯t speak out in agreement but they were witnesses to what happened and as long as they told the truth, their words absolutely would help Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. We should quickly treat Little Liu¡¯s injury. Otherwise, it could be even more serious.¡±

    A worried frown crossed Ying Hao''s face. He quickly said goodbye to Lin Xun and hurried off with Ying Liu¡¯er, who was struggling to breathe.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t leave and stood there in deep thought.

    As expected, Vige Chief Xiao Tianren soon appeared. It appeared he had already learned about what had happened as heforted Lin Xun, ¡°It''s not your fault, don''t think too much about it.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and gave him a cupped fist salute. ¡°Uncle Xiao¡¯s words make me feel much more at ease.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Xiao Tianren hesitated before he muttered, ¡°You have to be careful. Lian Rufeng leftst night but Qian Qi stayed behind. Qian Qi possesses the strength of the third True Martial Stage and he is known for his ruthlessness. Lu Ting is nothingpared to him.¡±

    ¡®Qian Qi?¡¯

    Lin Xun repeated the name in his mind, noting it carefully down.

    Although he possessed the cultivation base of the Inner Strengthening Stage, the second level of the True Martial Stage, he at most could suppress someone like Lu Ting. He would be no match for Qian Qi who was at the third True Martial Stage, the Organ Opening Stage.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but sigh. He was still too weak¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I am around, I won¡¯t let them mess around.¡± Xiao Tianren pped Lin Xun on the shoulder as heforted him.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Uncle Xiao, is it right to say that since Lian Rufeng left Qian Qi and Lu Ting behind, he and his people won¡¯t be returning any time soon? This exins why he ced two subordinates to monitor the situation in the vige.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xun continued, ¡°But when Lian Rufeng and his people return, I''m worried¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Tianren already understood what he wanted to say. His eyelids twitched and astonishment filled his heart. ¡®This little boy has such impressive foresight.¡¯ He couldn¡¯t believe Lin Xun could gather so much from just one sentence.

    ¡®Could he be one of those legendary geniuses with god-like intelligence?¡¯

 Chapter 17: Omega Door

    Xiao Tianren not only gained admiration for Lin Xun but also respect.

    The fact that a thirteen-year-old youngster could turn a difficult situation around with the art of runes and helped them exterminate the worms in the ntations was enough to win people¡¯s admiration and respect.

    But it was only recently that Xiao Tianren came to realize that the thin but handsome youngster had superior intelligence and more courage than his peers.

    Lin Xun had deduced many things from one sentence, which was something impossible for ordinary people.

    Additionally, Lin Xun¡¯s fighting strength was so out of the ordinary that Xiao Tianren couldn¡¯t believe it. This made him certain that Lin Xun¡¯s background wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    After pondering for a good moment, Xiao Tianren sighed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re right. Feiyun Vige no doubt will face a huge storm when Lian Rufeng and the others return. So, during this period of time, I will make some preparations.¡±

    As he came to the end of his sentence, his voice turned resolute.

    Hearing this, Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything else. He gave a cupped fist salute and was about to take his leave.

    It was at that moment when a child suddenly asked aloud, ¡°Vige Chief, Uncle Lu Ting has left, are we still practicing martial arts today?¡±

    Xiao Tianren was a little stumped by this question. He silently thought, ¡®Lu Ting has suffered such a blow, how would he have the face to teach you martial arts again.¡¯

    He suddenly remembered that a few days ago Lin Xun had mentioned the ws in the Marching Army Fist Art, the technique that the children were learning.

    Xiao Tianren nced at Lin Xun, hesitated, and finally said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, do you think you can spare some time every day to help train the children in martial arts?¡±

    Shua!

    The children nearby all simultaneously looked at Lin Xun. There was curiosity sprinkled with excitement on their faces.

    They had witnessed Lin Xun defeat Lu Ting in the blink of an eye and were utterly shocked by the scene.

    They were just seven to eight years old. Even if they didn¡¯t know who was right, they could identify the stronger one.

    Since Lin Xun defeated Lu Ting, Lin Xun was of course better.

    Moreover, after witnessing the tragic punishment that Ying Liu¡¯er suffered, they were extremely terrified of Lu Ting and hoped to switch to another martial arts master.

    Lin Xun¡¯s nce swept across the crowd and he finally smiled bitterly at Xiao Tianren. ¡°I have only just started cultivating, so I have limited knowledge in this area. I¡¯m not qualified to be a teacher.¡±

    Then, he immediately changed his tone. ¡°But if it¡¯s just the Marching Army Fist, I can help a little.¡±

    Xiao Tianrenughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s already enough! I won''t make you work for nothing. You will have a share in the materials that the vige exchanged for in the future!¡±

    The children burst into cheers when Lin Xun agreed. They all looked forward to practicing martial arts with Lin Xun because he was only a few years older yet possessed remarkable strength.

    Lin Xun smiled and agreed to the request. After discussing with Xiao Tianren, he decided to wait until all the worms in the vige¡¯s fields had been exterminated before taking on the role of the vige¡¯s martial arts master full-time.

    There were no more dys after this. Lin Xun hurried home, eager to solve the mystery of the mysterious door in his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Feiyun Vige wasn¡¯t particrly huge, so by the time Lin Xun returned to his residence, the incident that happened on the martial arts training field had already spread throughout the vigers.

    Many vigers were infuriated to hear what happened. They felt Lu Ting was too cruel and that if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t stepped in, Little Liu would have been crippled or beaten to death.

    The vigers saw a different side of Lin Xun. They learned that he was not only a rune apprentice, but his martial arts were also impressive. At the very least, Lu Ting was no match for him.

    The vigers couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in amazement.

    Only Lu Ting felt suffocated, bitter and furious. He hated Lin Xun to the core. While the vigers were marveling at Lin Xun¡¯s ability, he was drinking unhappily at home.

    Opposite of Lu Ting sat a slim and fierce-looking man in gray. His skin was dark but his eyes were as bright as a falcon¡¯s.

    He was Qian Qi and was an expert in the vige second only to Lian Rufeng. He possessed a cultivation base of the Organ Opening Stage and was known for his ruthlessness.

    ¡°That kid¡¯s de must be a treasure since it could slice your whip in half in one sh,¡± remarked Qian Qi.

    Lu Ting''s whip was constructed from the spine of a water leopard and a hundred strands of golden silk. Although it wasn¡¯t considered a treasure, it was extremely flexible and imprable by ordinary des.

    From this, it was easy to deduce that Lin Xun¡¯s weapon certainly was no ordinary item.

    ¡°Of course I know this. If that kid¡¯s de wasn''t that sharp, how would I have suffered such a humiliating loss?¡± fumed Lu Ting. The thought of his defeat in front of everyone made his heart ze like fire and almost drove him into a frenzy.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a youngster but not only does he know the art of rune, he also possesses a cultivation base of the second True Martial Stage as well as a treasured de. This is indeed strange.¡± Qian Qi said with scrunched brows. ¡°Have you investigated his background?¡±

    Lu Ting shook his head. ¡°I heard from Xiao Tianren that he came to Feiyun Vige on his own initiative, and no one knows about his past.¡±

    Qian Qi snorted. ¡°You believe that?¡±

    Lu Ting was taken aback before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you mean that old man Xiao Tianren deliberately concealed the little trash¡¯s background?¡±

    Qian Qi smiled without responding.

    Lu Ting reddened in fury. ¡°That old thing! It never crossed my mind that he would dare y such a move on us!¡±

    Qian Qi narrowed his eyes, looking like a snake hiding in the dark. ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to deal with that old thing when Big Brother Lian Rufeng and the others return. Our priority now is to get rid of Lin Xun.¡±

    Lu Ting felt his spirits lift instantly. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this. There will no doubt be trouble as long as that boy remains. When do you n to act?¡±

    Qian Qi leisurely sipped the wine and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to ruin our rtionship with Xiao Tianren yet. If we want to kill Lin Xun, we have to find a good opportunity.¡±

    Lu Ting frowned. ¡°How long do we have to wait then?¡±

    Qian Qi smiled. ¡°Do you remember Sun Mazi''s aeth grain ntations?¡±

    Lu Ting answered without any hesitation, ¡°Of course I remember. It¡¯s at the bottom of a mountain slope just over twenty miles from the vige, and on the other side of it is Fiery Smoke Mountain.¡±

    Qian Qi nodded. ¡°Correct, from what I know, in about five days, Lin Xun will set off with Sun Mazi to exterminate worms in his fields.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s face lit up with understanding and he sounded pleasantly surprised as he said, ¡°You mean you want to act that day?¡±

    Qian Qi smiled. ¡°Isn''t that a good opportunity? We should lure Sun Mazi away first, and then kill Lin Xun together and throw his body into the abandoned mine at the bottom of Fiery Smoke Mountain. After that, who would know we did it? Even if Xiao Tianren asks us, we can say we don''t know anything.¡±

    Lu Ting grinned sinisterly. ¡°Then I will wait another five days. In five days, I can bury his corpse with my own hands!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun sat down cross-legged the instant he got home. He breathed steadily until there were no more distracting thoughts in his mind. Then, he focused on the mysterious blood-red door in his mind.

    Boom!

    Soon, Lin Xun felt his whole body quivering as if he had been struck by lightning, and his consciousness blurred as if his body no longer belonged to him.

    By the time he regained consciousness, he was situated in an unfamiliar space. It was pitch ck and silent making it seem like time didn¡¯t pass there.

    At his foot was a huge path that led straight ahead. The path, which seemed to be formed from azure clouds, looked incredibly mysterious.

    At the end of the path stood a blood-red door.

    The door seemed to be standing in nothingness. Standing at over thirty meters tall, the door was entirely red like it had just been fished up from a sea of blood and resembled a portal to hell.

    An unfamiliar space, a straight azure cloud path, and a mysterious blood-red door¡­

    Everything felt both real and illusionary!

    Lin Xun drew several deep breaths in an attempt to calm himself. Only then did he realize that the blood-red door at the end of the azure cloud path was identical to the mysterious door that appeared in his mind.

    Lin Xun vaguely had the idea that his appearance there was connected to the mysterious door in his mind.

    What secrets were hidden beyond there?

    Was there something there that could defy heaven and change his fate?

    Lin Xun pondered for a good while and ultimately shook his head. He stepped forward, hoping to find out after passing through the mysterious blood-red door.

    But a bizarre rumble and a wave of energy spread out from below.

    The wave was so strange and simply swept over Lin Xun and vanished without a trace.

    Immediately after, a light screen emerged a foot in front of Lin Xun. It glistened and emitted dazzling light as a mysterious andplicated pattern emerged within it.

    Startled, Lin Xun did not dare to step forward and only stared at the light screen.

    It was then that a clear, icy, and emotionless voice reverberated throughout the world.

    ¡°If you want to get close to the Omega Door, you need to pass the nine tests of the ¡®Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯."

    ¡°The first is called Spirit Refining. If you pass this level you will be rewarded with a method to refine your Spirit, the Little Divine Meditation Art.¡±

    ¡°Dao Seeker, do you want to take the challenge?¡±

    The voice was neither quick nor slow and he couldn¡¯t tell where it came from, but it made Lin Xun¡¯s body stiffen ande to his senses.

    The Omega Door, the nine tests of the Great Azure Cloud Path, the Little Divine Meditation Art¡­

    Could that be the secret that Mister Lu spoke about?

    Excitement fluttered in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He almost even thought he was dreaming.

 Chapter 18: Little Divine Meditation Art

    ¡®Take the challenge or not?¡¯

    After calming down, Lin Xun repeatedly asked himself the same question. Everything he heard so far was unknown to him.

    He didn¡¯t know what danger would be involved in the first level of the Great Azure Cloud Path, also known as Spirit Refining. He also was worried about the consequences he would face if he were to fail.

    However, he was certain that his sess would be rewarded with the Little Divine Meditation Art and he would be one step closer to the Omega Door, the blood-red door at the end of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    ¡®Should I do it or not?¡¯

    No one was around at such a time to advise Lin Xun on what to do. He had to decide for himself.

    ¡®Wait!¡¯

    Lin Xun suddenly thought of something¡ª¡¯ If there is no one here, where did that voicee from?¡¯

    ¡°Elder, dare I ask what preparations I need to pass the first level?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly raised his head and bowed in all directions. Even if he didn¡¯t know who was speaking, a polite manner was the best when asking for help.

    However, no one answered him no matter how long he waited. Only the light screen continued to emit dazzling light before him.

    ¡°It seems that I need to make a decision myself.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly, but his eyes suddenly shed a resolute glint. He was never an indecisive person.

    Since such an opportunity was right in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t be happy if he didn¡¯t give it a try!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Lin Xun spat out.

    It was like a signal. The previous clear and icy voice rang once again, ¡°The test now begins. Only when youprehend and master the Flowing Light Rune will it be considered a pass.¡±

    ¡®Flowing Light Rune?¡¯

    ¡®To think the test was to evaluate my skill in drawing runes?¡¯

    While Lin Xun stood there puzzled, the light screen in front of him rippled like it was awakening.

    Soon, Lin Xun saw aplex and obscure rune pattern shining within the light screen. Each rune rippled livelily like streams of dancing light, dazzling his eyes.

    Mesmerized, Lin Xun subconsciously stepped forward, staring even more intently.

    Lin Xun had started to follow Mister Lu from a young age and as a result, he had developed a strong understanding of the art of runes.

    Runes could also be called rune patterns and each one exhibited a different ability or power.

    They were divided into basic and advanced based on the specific rune¡¯s power.

    Basic runes were those with just a single rune pattern, such as the fire rune, azure wood rune, and the aged gold Rune.

    Advanced runes were also called rune formations and wereposed of several basic rune patterns.

    To put it simply, rune masters tended to call basic runes and advanced runes as rune patterns and rune formations, respectively.

    This naming system was rted to the ssification between rune apprentice and rune master.

    In the cultivation world, a person who could skillfully control thirty-six basic rune patterns was called elementary rune apprentices, and those able to sessfully master seventy-two basic rune patterns were called intermediate rune apprentices. Anyone who mastered 108 or over was considered an expert rune apprentice.

    As for runemasters, only those able to solelyplete a rune formation were considered qualified.

    Of course, Lin Xun had no knowledge of such titles, but he was very familiar with various basic runes.

    In his years of following Mister Lu, his daily life inevitably involved drawing runes. By now, he had mastered over one thousand rune patterns.

    However, they were all basic runes. Given his current cultivation base, he could only draw basic runes.

    But even so, other rune masters¡¯ jaws would drop when they learned that Lin Xun had mastered over one thousand runes at the age of thirteen.

    After all, anyone who mastered 108 basic runes was called an expert rune apprentice.

    This clearly demonstrated Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary mastery of basic runes.

    It was a pity that Mister Lu had never told Lin Xun about the different ssifications. Moreover, Mister Lu acted dismissive every time Lin Xun asked about it.

    However, no matter how Lin Xun racked his brain, he had never heard of Flowing Light Rune in the world of basic runes!

    Despite thatck of knowledge, Lin Xun could tell from a nce that the rune within the light screen was a basic rune and not a rune formation.

    It was just that he had never heard of the name Flowing Light Rune before, nor had Mister Lu mentioned a word about it to him either.

    Of course, Lin Xun knew the number of basic runes in the world was as vast as the open sea, and although he had no understanding of it, it didn¡¯t mean it was nonexistent.

    He organized his thoughts. Now that he knew that the first level of the Great Azure Cloud Path only involved a basic rune pattern, his heart quivered.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun began to concentrate.

    It was only when he started toprehend the basic rune that he realized his mistake. A ridiculous mistake!

    The Flowing Light Rune was moving endlessly in different tracks like a thousand streams of dancing light.

    Each one was incredibly mysterious, but when the thousand tracks repeatedly crossed and ovepped one another, it was no longer mysterious, and instead lookedplex and obscure!

    One nce at it could blur a person¡¯s vision and make it impossible to figure out anything. Looking at it longer would make the person confused, annoyed, and even vomit blood from being unable to bear the stress.

    Although Lin Xun was thin and frail, he had a tough mind, which was an essential quality for a rune apprentice.

    If a practitioner''s spirit wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would be difficult toprehend and control rune patterns.

    Therefore, not all cultivators were suitable to be a rune master. This was also one of the reasons for the low number of rune masters in the world.

    The Flowing Light Rune, however, even made Lin Xun feel like his head was swelling, and began to feel extremely exhausted.

    Lin Xun couldn''t control his shock because he realized that he had underestimated the Flowing Light Rune.

    Although it was indeed a basic rune, it was extremely unique andpletely different from the foundation in runes that Lin Xun had grasped.

    The vein lines and tracks of every basic rune he had previously encountered were traceable. Even the moreplicated patterns weren''t too difficult to understand.

    Most importantly, basic runes were always in a static state!

    This wasmon sense because every basic rune possessed unique rune veins and fixed tracks. When drawing a rune, if its vein lines and tracks deviated, it would be impossible for it to disy its power and would be equivalent to failure.

    It was simr to writing in that each word had a different meaning and a wrong stroke expressed a different word and made the word lose its meaning.

    But the Flowing Light Rune broke Lin Xun¡¯s conventional thinking. It was the first time he realized that rune patterns could actually ¡®move¡¯!

    However, even if he learned that the Flowing Light Rune¡¯s vein lines and tracks could and did change, how could he possibly draw it?

    Once a rune was drawn, it should have a fixed track and vein lines!

    Lin Xun was increasingly astonished the more he thought about it. The Flowing Light Rune was bing progressively more unusual to his eyes. He felt that no other basic rune in the current cultivation world could likelypare to it.

    It was too unique. It destroyed the conventional standard and had its own new style!

    ¡®Is it still considered a rune pattern?¡¯

    Lin Xun knitted his brows in deep thought for a good while but still couldn''te to an answer.

    Then, he stopped pondering over that question and focused on studying.

    Time flew by before he knew it. Lin Xun felt his head be increasingly swollen and heavy, and his mind was under tremendous pressure.

    Both his vision and heart were filled with the tracks of dancing runes, which were so concentrated, soplex, so chaotic¡­

    Vaguely, Lin Xun seemed to notice streams of flowing light streaking across the dark sky, some dim, some bright, some long as a strand of silk, and some as short as feathers¡­

    But regardless of what kind of flowing light they were, they vanished like fireworks in a sh.

    Faintly, Lin Xun grasped an idea that shed through his mind, and subconsciously, he lifted his finger and gently drew on the light screen.

    Like a brush, his fingertip lightly and gracefully stroked the light screen, creating faint marks that proudly danced about as soon as they appeared.

    As Lin Xun continued to draw, several marks emerged one after another, each one lively and quick as they constantly fluttered on the light screen.

    Soon, an astonishing scene appeared. The runes that were originally dancing energetically on the light screen, like a coordinated school of fish moving together, suddenly gathered around the marks that Lin Xun made.

    A slight smile curled Lin Xun¡¯s lips. ¡®As I thought!¡¯

    He continued to swirl his finger, creating more and more marks on the light screen. Soon, when he saw the light screen could no longer support anymore, he suddenly flicked his finger.

    Buzz£¡

    Following a strange buzz, the countless rune marks began to gather andbine on the light screen.

    In the end, they all merged into the one under Lin Xun''s fingertip.

    Boom!

    Immediately after, the entire light screen broke down into a rain of light and vanished.

    Lin Xun put his hand away knowing that he hadprehended the secrets of the Flowing Light Rune.

    The secret was that the Flowing Light Rune wasn¡¯t a basic rune, but instead, a passed down technique!

    It was just that someone had used the art of runes to integrate the mystery of the technique into each of the rune vein lines!

    The name of that technique was precisely the Little Divine Meditation Art!

    Lin Xun muttered, ¡°It should be called the Inheritance Rune instead. Who would invent a new rune pattern just to pass on a technique? This person is incredible¡­¡±

 Chapter 19: Reborn

    While Lin Xun was marveling inwardly, the clear, icy voice rang once again¡ª

    ¡°Youpleted the test, do you want to continue to the next one?¡±

    Lin Xun was suddenly jolted to his senses. He swept his eyes along the Great Azure Cloud Path that led to the Omega Door and he shook his head.

    The first level of the Great Azure Cloud Path was called Spirit Refining and it tested a cultivator¡¯s control and mastery of runes. Lin Xun had sessfully passed that level and acquired the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    There were still another eight levels after the Spirit Refining, all of which he had to pass before he reached the Omega Door.

    But he didn''t have the confidence to be able to pass them all in one go.

    ¡°Dao seeker, the next time the Omega Secret-Realm opens will be three months from now. The second test of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Body Tempering.¡±

    The clear, icy voice rang again, detached and devoid of emotions. It was unknown where it came from.

    ¡°There will be one hundred and eight chances to break through. If you fail, the secret realm will return to a sealed state until an opportunityes to open it again in one thousand years. Please make preparations to pass.¡±

    As the voice began to fade and before Lin Xun could respond, everything before him darkened into nothingness. With a thud, his consciousness plunged into boundless darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    The rays of the setting sun lingered.

    There were the sounds of someone panting for breath from Lin Xun¡¯s house.

    He looked like he had just been rescued from drowning. His body was drenched in cold sweat and he felt indescribably fatigued.

    However, his eyes were unusually bright.

    He quietly recalled everything he had just experienced. He only believed everything that happened to be true when he detected the presence of the Little Divine Meditation Art in his heart!

    The blood-red door floating in his mind turned out to be called the Omega Door!

    The mysterious world, the straight Great Azure Cloud Path, and the clear, icy voice...They all came from a ce called the Omega Secret-Realm!

    Lin Xun was absolutely certain that the Omega Secret-Realm was the secret that Mister Lu had mentioned before. In other words, Lin Xun had finally found the opportunity to change his destiny!

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun couldn''t control his excitement. His Origin Aeth Artery was removed from him at a young age and caused him to be mediocre in cultivation. This was a nightmare for him. Despite his original optimistic personality, he had felt depressed for years.

    It waspletely different now¡ªhe finally saw hope!

    ¡°Mister Lu, thank you!¡± Lin Xun murmured after inhaling deeply. Whenever he thought about Mister Lu, whose whereabouts and status were unknown, he couldn''t help feeling both grateful and upset.

    Soon, a pungent smell made Lin Xun scrunch up his nose and frown fiercely. It was only then that he realized he was soaked in dirty ck sweat.

    Lin Xun sprang up and went out to wash in the well in his courtyard. He felt refreshed, and energy seemed to seep out from every inch of his skin.

    When he returned to his room, he carefully examined his body and found that his thin body seemed to have been refined again. His skin, muscles, bones, flesh and blood, and even his internal organs were full of life force and vitality.

    Bang!

    His heart fluttered. He lunged forward and threw his fist out, performing the move Sky Ravaging mes. The strength of his fist was condensed, and the physical strength alone was enough to create a sonic boom in the air!

    ¡°As expected, my physical strength is different from before,¡± eximed Lin Xun.

    He deduced that his body transformation was also linked to the Omega Secret-Realm.

    The refining and strengthening of a practitioner''s body were essential to the cultivation path.

    For example, physically weak cultivators would never obtain great achievements in cultivation even if their training went smoothly.

    The reason was very simple¡ªa weak body couldn''t support much aeth power.

    Generally speaking, cultivators often spent a lot of effort at the beginning of cultivation to strengthen their bodies and consolidate the foundation of their martial arts.

    Disciples of the great sects would even consume elixirs and decoctions made from various pills and medicinal ingredients to temper their bodies. As they grew up, they would be taught body refining methods to strengthen their muscles, bones, organs, qi, and blood in order to improve their physique and body.

    All those preparations were necessary for cultivation!

    What did an expert mean?

    Experts were those able to go farther and higher on the road of cultivation!

    This was amon view shared by the whole world.

    Lin Xun was very frail since young due to the damage to his four heart acupuncture points, and no amount of elixirs could improve his condition.

    But that had changed. For the first time, Lin Xun experienced what it meant to have powerful bodily strength and vitality!

    Forcibly suppressing his excitement, Lin Xun sat cross-legged on the bed and began to examine his body from the inside.

    Wisps of aeth power coursed along his meridians and constantly circted around his body like streams.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled as he noticed a slight abnormality. His aeth power was almost half of what it was before!

    How could that be?

    Lin Xun furrowed his brows. He was now at the Inner Strengtheningyer and the amount of aeth power his body could hold had long reached its peak. If his four heart acupuncture points were undamaged, he likely would have already broken through to the Organ Openingyer.

    Although his cultivation path had stagnated for two years, his aeth power in the second True Martial Stage was refined to an extremely solid state, and only a few people at the same level as him could match it.

    This was one of his strong points that he oftenforted himself with.

    However, his aeth power had been reduced by almost half!

    Without time to think about other things, Lin Xun immediately performed the Yuan Holding Art and began to regte his breathing.

    The Yuan Holding Art was a training technique that Mister Lu taught him. Focusing on purity and tranquility, it involved the concealment of spirit and qi and followed a gentle and peaceful approach.

    Lin Xun¡¯s four heart acupuncture points had been damaged since young and led to his meridians being lifeless and fragile. Although the technique wasn¡¯t one of the best, it was most suitable for Lin Xun.

    As he operated the technique, he soon discovered the reason for hisck of aeth power¡ªthe four heart acupuncture points!

    Whenever his aeth power entered the four heart acupuncture points, it would transform into Aeth Power Vortex and any aeth power passed through the vortex would be refined.

    The amount of aeth power appeared to be reduced after refining but it was instead much more condensed, simr to an improvement in quality.

    The difference wouldn¡¯t be significant if it only happened once, but there were four Aeth Power Vortexes in Lin Xun¡¯s four heart acupuncture points, meaning every time he circted his aeth power, it would be refined a total of four times.

    It could easily be imagined how such refining would raise the grade of the aeth power in Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    For example, if the aeth power in Lin Xun¡¯s body was iron, the refining was simr to tossing iron into a furnace. It would no doubt be an iparably sharp treasured steel sword when removed from the furnace!

    ¡°No wonder my aeth power has reduced. It¡¯s been refined four times. The aeth power¡¯s grade has also improved by four-fold¡­¡±

    After the initial shock, excitement filled Lin Xun¡¯s heart because he knew very well that the purer his aeth power got, the greater its grade and power!

    ¡°From the looks of it, I no longer have to worry about the damage in my four heart acupuncture points¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s clear and bright eyes were filled with joy.

    This was definitely a blessing in disguise because the damage done to his four heart acupuncture points was unrepairable and almost made him unable to cultivate.

    Who would have thought that the damage would be four Aeth Power Vortexes andpletely transform his cultivation in the future!

    Even Lin Xun himself felt surprised and almost couldn¡¯t believe it.

    It took a long time for Lin Xun to slowly calm his joy and excitement. He knew his rebirth had begun!

    ¡­¡­

    Too many unbelievable things had happened since the previous night.

    First, the ancient book and brush triggered a series of shocking scenes. It then made Lin Xun watch a world-shaking battle from a long time ago.

    In the battle, a mighty figure broke the sky, shook the universe, and opened the gxis door with one strike!

    Ultimately, he sighed, ¡®Time waits for no one.¡¯ His peerless bearing and aura still amazed Lin Xun.

    It was also at that time that Lin Xun found out that the mighty figure was the owner of the ancient book and dark gray brush.

    Then, the dark gray brush underwent a strange change and absorbed Lin Xun¡¯s blood to draw a strange pattern and made Lin Xun fall unconscious.

    By the time he had regained consciousness, the ancient book and dark gray brush were gone but the Omega Door had appeared in his mind.

    From then on, a series of changes began to happen to Lin Xun¡­

    First, the four Aeth Power Vortexes appeared on his four heart acupuncture points and resolved his problems in cultivation. The damage resulting from the removal of his Origin Aeth Artery no longer hindered Lin Xun on his cultivation path.

    Then, Lin Xun broke into the Omega Secret-Realm, passed the first test of the Great Azure Cloud Path, also known as Spirit Refining, and obtained the Little Divine Meditation Art from the Flowing Light Rune.

    Finally, Lin Xun returned from the Omega Secret-Realm and his previous frail body underwent aplete transformation. It not only grew incredibly powerful but was also filled with life force.

    He couldn¡¯t believe everything that had happened.

    However, Lin Xun knew that regardless of how unbelievable it seemed, everything happened only because of Mister Lu!

    ¡°Defy the heavens, change my destiny, and be reborn¡­The person who took my Origin Aeth Artery would never think I¡¯m still alive, right!?¡±

    Lin Xun''s eyes grew cold.

    He almost lost his life when his Origin Aeth Artery was removed. To this day, he still didn¡¯t know who his parents were. How could he not bear a deep grudge?

    Mister Lu had mentioned to him that his enemy was in the Ziyao Empire.

    Now, Lin Xun was in the Ziyao Empire!

 Chapter 20: The Wonders of Spirit Refining

    Lin Xun originally nned on studying the Little Divine Meditation Art, but before he could start, his stomach suddenly grumbled.

    At the same time, an indescribable feeling of hunger flooded his body like the tide. He couldn''t care about anything else at that moment and darted into the kitchen to cook something up.

    Only then did he realize that it was gettingte and he hadn''t had any food in the entire day.

    His kitchen had been renovated and the friendly vigers had gifted him with pots and pans as well as marinated beast meat.

    Lin Xun quickly cooked a pot of aeth grains, sliced some meat, and enjoyed them while squatting in the kitchen.

    Aeth grains contained gentle aeth power and were an essential food for cultivation. However, for the majority of the vigers in Feiyun Vige who didn¡¯t cultivate, aeth grains were only used to exchange for other supplies. They were extremely precious and the vigers wouldn¡¯t treat them as food.

    As for the wild beast meat, they were all from wild animals in the mountains. They could satisfy a person¡¯s hunger but couldn¡¯t bepared to aeth grains

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun was still hungry even after devouring three pots of wild beast meat and ten bowls of aeth grains.

    His sudden increase in appetite greatly surprised him but he couldn''t help feeling happy since it was a sign that his body had changed and he needed more nutrition than in the past.

    The more he ate, the stronger his body, mind, blood, and qi became. Legend had it that cultivators in the Ziyao Empire not only enjoyed huge amounts of aeth grains but also aeth vegetables and fruits as well as specially made pills.

    As a cultivator, Lin Xun naturally understood the reason behind this.

    However, a problem came to his mind when he finished eating and nced at the half-filled bag of aeth grains and six chunks of beast meat left.

    If he continued to eat like that three times a day, he could easily consume over three kilograms of aeth grains and ten chunks of wild beast meat daily.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun still needed the Feiyun vigers to supply him with such foods. It would be fine if it were for a few days but it didn¡¯t seem right in the long term.

    ¡°I can¡¯t live without any food!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. As the people said, children from poor families had no resources to cultivate and their families could never afford the materials needed for cultivation.

    This also aligned with the old saying that the four elements of cultivation were wealth,panionship, methods, andnd. Since wealth was first, it showed how important it was in cultivation.

    Not only that, cultivators required huge financial power to support their need for pills, techniques, treasures, and equipment for battles.

    Lin Xun was now penniless. He had no other possessions other than some materials he had collected.

    Therefore, he had to make some money in order to solve his current problem and for his cultivation in the future!

    Of course, aeth grains and beast meat were equal to money in Feiyun Vige.

    The harvest of aeth grains required a long time and so Lin Xun could only focus on the wild beast meat.

    Lin Xun knew the stronger members of Feiyun Vige would hunt together in the mountains in the slow seasons. The fur and flesh that they obtained not only supported their daily needs but were also transported to the Qingyang tribe and exchanged for other supplies.

    ¡°Hunting? I can give it a try.¡±

    Lin Xun made up his mind. He might not be able to hunt down powerful savage beasts but he could easily deal with ordinary ones.

    In truth, Lin Xun was thinking about his future. He had to have money to reach the city of the Ziyao Empire in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was dark.

    Lin Xun sat quietly in his residence, trying toprehend the several obscure and mysterious words shing across like strands of light.

    The Little Divine Meditation Art, a spirit refining technique, was divided into three great stages: Star Cycle, Moon Phases, and Sun Illumination.

    The name ¡®Little Divine Meditation Art¡¯ indicated the importance of using the mind to understand the secret of spirit refining in order to sharpen a cultivator¡¯s spirit and strengthen their soul.

    It was a rare cultivation art!

    The number of different types of cultivation arts in the world was as many as the stars in the gxy.

    But 99% of them were either arts to improve aeth power or for battle.

    There were very few techniques that involved a practitioner''s spirit. Moreover, the majority of those were only found in ancient ns and families and rarely seen on the market.

    Generally, such techniques were called Spirit Arts and were highly desired by all cultivators.

    The reason was that a cultivator had to start cultivating their spirit to consolidate their Lifewill once they broke through the True Martial, Spirit Dipper, and Spirit Sea Stages and reached the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Only a cultivator who had consolidated their Lifewill and mastered the control of their aeth power could be a true Heaven Ascension expert.

    At that point, the practitioner could subdue cultivators below the Heaven Ascension Stage with the power of their Lifewill alone and make them tremble on their knees.

    However, the Heaven Ascension Stage was far too hard for many to ever reach. It was rare to see even one in one thousand people reach that stage.

    In the Ziyao Empire, those who possessed Heaven Ascension power could join the ranks of the top martial arts experts!

    This demonstrated the importance of mastering Spirit Arts since it concerned whether a cultivator could sessfully break through to the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    The Little Divine Meditation Art, which Lin Xun obtained, could be called an unparalleled Spirit Art in the world.

    It was no exaggeration to even say that not even one in a million cultivators of the True Martial Stage could practice a Spirit Art!

    Lin Xun had followed Mister Lu everywhere since he was a child so he knew about the value of Spirit Art much better than other people.

    After all, Lin Xun had another identity ¡ª he was a rune apprentice!

    The carving of runes required the support of tremendous aeth power. Otherwise, it would be impossible to precisely control the coordination between the cultivator¡¯s aeth power, rune ink, rune brush, and the vessel.

    From what Lin Xun knew, the stronger a rune master, the greater that cultivator¡¯s aeth power. This was indisputable.

    After controlling his excitement and emotions, Lin Xun began to study the Star Cycle, the first level of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    As the name suggested, Star Cycle involved the cycle of stars.

    Using their own self-consciousness, cultivators had to visualize the wonders of the great emptiness of the universe and the cycle of stars, and then, cross the path of stars and draw upon the brilliance of stars to refine their spirit.

    Once the practitioner reached the perfection stage, that person could turn their mind-sea into the vast starry sky with one thought. The illumination of stars would allow their spirit to roam freely and prevent it from being imprisoned by evil desires or restrained by distracting thoughts. Ultimately, it could form spirit roots!

    However, Lin Xun had only just started and naturally wasn¡¯t at that level yet.

    The Little Divine Meditation Art didn¡¯t just consist of three great stages, the Star Cycle, Moon Phases, and Sun Illumination, it also involved the cultivation of the cultivator¡¯s spirit. Each stage was profound and contained infinite mysteries. It was impossible to fully understand everything overnight.

    As Lin Xun began to study the Star Cycle, a vast night sky emerged in his mind-sea. However the night sky was far and unreachable, and the stars were blurry and dim.

    This was the image of the Star Cycle, and Lin Xun had to visualize this image with his mind and then explore further.

    This was the so-called ¡®visualization¡¯.

    The process of visualization was simr to a mirror in that it reflected a person¡¯s self. This was the only method in the world to cultivate Spirit Arts, but there were different ways of visualization.

    For example, Lin Xun was visualizing the image of the Star Cycle in his mind-sea. Only when he could light up all the stars in the night sky with his aeth power would he reach the Star Cycle¡¯s perfection stage.

    The night was quiet and the moon was shining brightly outside the window. The mountains were bathed in pure light, and the cicadas chirped in harmony. It was extremely peaceful.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged in his residence, silently thinking without any distractions. His pale and handsome face was particrly still and peaceful.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by and a night quickly passed. Morning rays lit up the world, dispelling the dark night.

    Birds sang outside the window, a sign of a new day, and woke Lin Xun from his meditation. He got out of bed but he felt unusually energetic and his blood and qi flowed without obstruction.

    After a night of training, despite failing to light a single star in the mind-sea, his mood was much better than before. His eyes and ears were much sharper and more sensitive. He could distinctly hear the subtle sound of water drops rolling off leaves and onto the ground.

    This was a sign of his consciousness growing stronger. Lin Xun had never thought he would achieve such a visible result after only one night of practice. The Little Divine Meditation Art was indeed extraordinary.

    Lin Xun pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard. After stretching his body, he practiced the Marching Army Fist Art until his body was dripping with sweat. He rinsed himself with the ice-cold water from the well. Both his body and spirit were full of vitality as though they contained inexhaustible energy.

    However, a wave of hunger flooded his body like the tide. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It was indeed a happy event that his body and spirit were growing stronger, but with it, his appetite had doubled. Indeed, nothing was perfect in the world.

    Lin Xun was even more determined to find an opportunity to hunt in the mountains! Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t fill his stomach with just the food from the vigers alone.

    After breakfast, Lin Xun headed straight to viger Zhou Zhong¡¯s residence. He had made ns to exterminate the worms in Zhou Zhong¡¯s ntations earlier.

    Zhou Zhong came out with a longbow and a huge de on his back just as Lin Xun arrived.

    ¡°Big Brother Zhou Zhong, what are you doing?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°To collect some herbal ingredients that enrich blood and qi up in the mountains, and also do some hunting while I¡¯m up there.¡± Zhou Zhong responded without thinking.

    Soon he noticed that it was Lin Xun asking him. He pped his forehead and eximed, ¡°How could I forget that I¡¯m taking you to the ntations to exterminate the worms today.¡±

    <em>Hunting? </em>

    <em>What a coincidence! </em>

    Lin Xun smiled.

 Chapter 21: Endless Harvest

    Led by Zhou Zhong, a group of strong vigers left Feiyun Vige and headed towards the distant mountains.

    Lin Xun was among them. He had promised Zhou Zhong to exterminate the worms in his ntations when he returned from hunting if Zhou Zhong agreed to let him join the hunt.

    Naturally, Zhou Zhong happily agreed.

    Zhou Zhong¡¯s wife had caught a cold earlier and had only just recovered, but her body was still quite weak. She urgently needed to nourish her qi and blood.

    Therefore, Zhou Zhong''s main purpose in going into the mountains was to collect medicinal herbs with qi and blood replenishing properties. Hunting was only next in importance.

    As an experienced hunter in Feiyun Vige, Zhou Zhong was very well aware of the dangers in the mountains, and so he asked some strong vigers to join him even if he was just going to collect medicinal ingredients.

    Zhou Zhong wasn¡¯t particrly worried about Lin Xun, who had insisted on participating. He had heard how Lin Xun defeated Lu Ting and knew Lin Xun was likely much stronger than all the vigers.

    The group set off, and it took them at least an hour to reach the foot of the mountains even with Zhou Zhong leading the way.

    As far as the eye could see were mountains piercing the clouds and towering into the sky. All of the mountains were shrouded in dense clouds from midway up.

    The roar of beasts echoed faintly in the mountains, filling people with terror.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. The ancient forest in the mountains is incredibly dangerous. Not only are there fierce beasts, but also disease-carrying insects. Follow me closely and don¡¯t run off by yourself.¡±

    Before the vast forest, Zhou Zhong gripped his bow and vigntly scanned the surroundings.

    The other vigers simultaneously drew their weapons with solemn expressions.

    Although they all had strong bodies, they were only ordinary people and not cultivators. They had to be on constant alert in such a ce.

    After a thought, Lin Xun also took out his azure de.

    The group was ready. They stepped into the vast forest and soon disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    The forest was enormous with ancient trees towering into the sky. Their flourishing leaves and branches created a canopy, making the atmosphere dim and humid.

    Vines as thick as a bucket hung all over the forest like pythons. Leaves were piled high on the ground with strange yet enchanting flowers and there were nts that were clearly extremely poisonous growing from them.

    Zhou Zhong and the others tensed up as they cautiously moved forward. No one dared to utter a word in fear of attracting attacks from poisonous insects or beasts.

    However, Lin Xun looked very rxed and even had the mood to admire the scenery along the way. He asionally crouched down to pick some flowers and nts.

    ¡°Lustrous Purple Flower, Jade Star nt, Three-Leaf Silver Thread Vine, Scarlet Tail Bitter Root... I didn¡¯t expect to find so many rune materials in this ancient forest.¡±

    Lin Xun was enjoying his time in the mountains. As a rune apprentice, Lin Xun had handled various rune materials since young. Naturally, he could identify what was good and bad with one nce.

    Taking advantage of his experience and sharp eyes, he spotted many rune materials along the way. Many of them could be used as medicine or refined into rune ink.

    Of course, he could also sell them!

    This was an unexpected surprise to Lin Xun. Unfortunately, it was difficult to exchange rune materials for some loose change in Feiyun Vige, let alone fill up his stomach, as there was no market for them.

    Lin Xun carried an animal skin sack, which was at least as long as an average person, so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about storing any rune materials he found.

    When Zhou Zhong noticed that Lin Xun was picking flowers and nts from time to time along the way, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, what do you pick those things for?¡±

    Zhou Zhong wasn¡¯t the only one who had been curious as the other vigers had also found it perplexing.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to conceal the value of the rune materials he found and exined each one to the vigers, making them look more confused.

    However, their faces immediately lit up when they heard that such things could be sold for good money, and they all asked Lin Xun for advice to point them out.

    Lin Xun readily agreed. Under Lin Xun¡¯s guidance, the vigers began to search for rune materials along the way.

    The saying ¡®strength lies in numbers¡¯ was indeed true. In less than the time it took to burn an incense stick, Lin Xun¡¯s animal skin sack was already filled to the brim.

    It was clear that the vast forest was full of various kinds of rune materials despite its remote and dangerous location.

    Of course, if Lin Xun hadn¡¯te along with them, they wouldn¡¯t know about the value of those flowers and nts.

    While everyone was marching ahead in great spirits, Lin Xun abruptly halted and signaled everyone to stop.

    Under the puzzled gazes of Zhou Zhong and others, Lin Xun suddenly grabbed the bow and arrow in Zhou Zhong¡¯s hand and climbed a nearby tree. Then he took a deep breath, drew the bow, and shot the sharp arrow into the distance.

    The vigers didn¡¯t understand what happened, but they had a feeling that a fierce beast must be approaching!

    All of a sudden, their nerves tightened and they were prepared to fight.

    Roar¡ª

    In just a few breaths, a deafening beast roar resounded like thunder from a distance and drove the birds out of the forest.

    ¡°This is bad! It''s a snow spotted leopard!¡±

    Zhou Zhong¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Given his years of hunting experience, he could identify a snow spotted leopard from its cry!

    Snow spotted leopards were as huge as an ox, had a pattern of dark spots on their snow-white fur, and were known for their vicious and cunning natures.

    Lian Rufeng, the Vige Guard Leader, had once encountered a snow spotted leopard¡¯s attack. Despite the fact that Lian Rufeng was already at the Inner Strengthening Stage, he still almost died under a ravaging snow spotted leopard¡¯s fangs. This clearly demonstrated the snow spotted leopard¡¯s power and ability.

    As expected, the name snow spotted leopard made all the other vigers¡¯plexions suddenly turn deathly pale. They tightened their grip around their weapons, looking extremely nervous.

    They didn¡¯t think that the peaceful and pleasant atmosphere would be destroyed by a snow spotted leopard. The situation was too dangerous. The slightest carelessness could cost them their lives.

    Shua!

    All of a sudden, a snow-white figure sped through the forests like a lightning bolt towards Zhou Zhong. It was so swift that their eyes could only see a slight blur as it leapt into the air.

    It was incredibly quick!

    Even if Zhou Zhong was constantly on guard, he still would have reacted too slowly. He had only raised his de halfway when the creature¡¯s ferocious jaws were close to snapping him up.

    Just as Zhou Zhong was the slightest brink away from meeting death, the snow-white figure suddenly let out a pained roar and stiffened in the air before dropping to the ground.

    It was only then that everyone could clearly see it was indeed a snow spotted leopard. However, it had an arrow skewered through its hind leg and blood trickling down from it.

    Clearly, that arrow saved Zhou Zhong''s life.

    Roar¡ª

    However, before everyone recovered from the shock, the snow spotted leopard unleashed an enraged roar. Its ferocity clearly hadn¡¯t diminished as it leapt into the air again.

    Like a signal of death, a stench assaulted their faces and made them draw back in fear and panic.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, an azure de descended from above with a force capable of splitting Mount Hua and precisely shed at the snow spotted leopard¡¯s neck from an angle.

    Pu!

    A fountain of blood sttered three feet high as the snow spotted leopard¡¯s head hurled into the air. The beast lostplete control of its entire body and crashed to the ground.

    It died like that?

    Zhou Zhong and others were utterly shaken with disbelief. It was a snow spotted leopard. Even Lian Rufeng, who possessed an Inner Strengthening Stage cultivation base, almost lost his life to a snow spotted leopard, yet it died instantly in a single strike!

    While everyone was dumbstruck, Lin Xun came to the snow spotted leopard and thrust the tip of his short azure de into the snow spotted leopard¡¯s chest. A jet of blood wildly gushed out. He took out another bag to collect the blood.

    A snow spotted leopard was no ordinary beast. Its heart contained extremely abundant power, which had remarkable effects when used to concoct medicine or simply consumed as is.

    It was only when the bag was filled that Lin Xun gave a hand signal and shook his head. ¡°Everyone, snow spotted leopard¡¯s blood is good stuff and mustn¡¯t be wasted.¡±

    As though they had just awoken from a dream, Zhou Zhong and others scurried over and took out their water sacks.

    ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, you¡¯re amazing. That¡¯s an adult snow spotted leopard. You can exchange its skin for ten copper coins in the Qingyang tribe. Snow spotted leopard¡¯s flesh is also very popr,¡± eximed Zhou Zhong.

    The others simultaneously nodded as they gazed at Lin Xun with admiration. A thirteen-year-old boy was able to kill an adult snow spotted leopard alone, which was something they could never imagine doing.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly remove the valuable parts of the snow spotted leopard. The smell of blood is too strong. I¡¯m worried that it will soon attract other fierce beasts.¡±

    Zhou Zhong and others nodded in agreement and immediately acted together to dissect the snow spotted leopard¡¯s skin, flesh, bones and tendons. Then, they used the huge leaves of a rotten fish nt to wrap them up and put them away in the animal skin sack.

    The rotten fish nt had a pungent smell and could mask the stench of blood. Thereby, they could prevent other beasts following them due to the smell of blood.

    Soon, Lin Xun and his party set off again.

    After that sudden attack, Zhou Zhong and others became even more cautious. They stopped collecting rune materials and fully concentrated on the surroundings as they moved forward.

    Lin Xun was the same as before, except that he had be more picky and selective in what he picked up. He had no interest in rune materials with little value.

    Most importantly, the animal skin bags they were carrying had limited space and so they had to discard some rune materials that were of little use.

    After traveling in silence for a long while, Zhou Zhong suddenly knitted his brows and whispered, ¡°Something is wrong. Usually, I would encounter seven or eight wild beast attacks in this forest. But this time, apart from encountering a snow spotted leopard, there¡¯s nothing else. It''s very strange.¡±

    The other vigers nodded. The situation did seem unusual.

    At that moment, Lin Xun seemed to have discovered something. He darted forward and suddenly halted behind a huge tree dozens of feet away.

    Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Look, it seems someone has been here before us.¡±

    Zhou Zhong and others hurried over to see a lizard-like body covered with dark green scales lying on the ground behind the tree!

 Chapter 22: Lava Wolf

    It was a one-horned lizard!

    Zhou Zhong and the others immediately identified the beast lying dead on the ground to be an adult one-horned lizard.

    There were strict standards on how animals and beasts were categorized. They were divided into three types: wild beast, ferocious beast and savage beast.

    For example, jackals, minks, foxes, and mongooses were only considered wild beasts. Although they were fierce, ordinary hunters could kill them.

    Ferocious beasts included beasts such as tigers, leopards, wild boars, bulls and bears. Their vicious aggressiveness made them able to take on and even kill beginner cultivators.

    Savage beasts werepletely different in that they were all overlords in the mountains and possessed considerable intelligence. Even the weakest savage beast could easily kill firstyer True Martial Stage cultivators, while the strongest could make even ninthyer True Martial Stage cultivators flee in terror.

    The snow spotted leopard that Lin Xun and the others killed was precisely a savage beast.

    However,pared with the one-horned lizard before them, the snow spotted leopard could only be regarded as an ordinary savage beast. The lizard, on the other hand, could take down cultivators of the fifth True Martial Stage!

    In all the years that Zhou Zhong had hunted, he had never seen a one-horned lizard in person despite hearing about its terror many times.

    Fortunately, the one-horned lizard was dead. Otherwise, everyone might have lost their lives there.

    Lin Xun squatted down to examine the one-horned lizard¡¯s wounds.

    It was as huge as a bull and had four pir-like hooves. Dark green scales covered its entire body apart from the crescent moon shaped horn on its head. However, the horn had been cleanly sawn off and a hole that was still oozing blood was left.

    Its throat had also been pierced, leaving a fist-sized hole. Given the clean edges of the hole and the position of the dead beast, Lin Xun spected that a spear-like weapon instantly took the beast¡¯s life after it skewered through its throat!

    Thinking of this, fear filled Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Someone who could kill an adult one-horned lizard in one strike had to possess the strength of at least the fifth True Martial Stage!

    Could there be another strong cultivator in the mountains besides them?

    ¡°The one who killed this beast is much stronger than our Vige Guard Leader, Lian Rufeng.¡±

    Zhou Zhong and others gasped in astonishment.

    Lin Xun made a prompt decision and urged, ¡°We should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Leave now?¡±

    Zhou Zhong and others seemed taken aback.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, that cultivator is very powerful and we are no match against them. The cultivator must have a certain purpose to appear in this ancient forest, and if we run into the cultivator, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that nothing will happen.¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°Of course, the cultivator might not want to make things difficult for us, but to be on the safe side, we better leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Zhou Zhong and others understood and quickly agreed.

    Before leaving, Lin Xun and the others dissected the one-horned lizard¡¯s corpse and stored its body parts into their animal skin sack.

    All parts of the one-horned lizard were considered treasures, especially its scales. Ordinary des and swords couldn¡¯t prate them, so they were most suitable as armor-crafting materials. The scales could be sold for good money.

    In addition, its tendons, bones, flesh and blood had great nourishing properties, and its teeth and ws were ideal materials for making weapons.

    It was just a pity that the most valuable horn had already been taken.

    However, Lin Xun and others were already very satisfied with their harvest. It was already an unexpected surprise toe across a one-horned lizard¡¯s corpse.

    Zhou Zhong did not need to search for the medicinal ingredients he set off to find because,pared to any herbal ingredient he could find in the mountains, the one-horned lizard¡¯s blood and flesh had superior qi- and blood-nourishing properties.

    Everyone traveled back along the same path without stopping.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun and others were leaving, a rumble echoed from the depths of the ancient forest, followed by towering trees being set aze and crashing to the ground.

    A tremendous wolf as red as fire bolted by so quickly that if anyone was still there, they would only see a blurred image. It barged through everything without even bothering to evade any obstacles in front of it and tore down trees along the way like it was on a rampage.

    If Lin Xun was there, he no doubt would recognize theva wolf!

    It was a savage beast with great intelligence. It swallowed the essence of the sun and moon for its cultivation and could easily kill experts of the ninth True Martial Stage!

    However, the giantva wolf looked terrified, as though it was being chased by an even more terrifying enemy.

    ng!

    Suddenly, a silver light shed across the sky like a star and tore through the air at unimaginable speed before vanishing without a trace.

    Roar¡ª

    The giantva wolf charging at full speed unleashed an iparably tragic roar before its tremendous body copsed on the ground. The mes that shrouded its entire body incinerated all trees within a ten meter radius and charred the ground.

    The roar quickly faded and theva wolf was already dead before it hit the ground. If someone looked closely, they would see that a ten foot long bone spear had pierced through its back and ruthlessly nailed its body to the ground.

    Immediately after, a little figure strode out from the depths of the forest. It was a girl who looked to be around six to seven years old.

    Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders like a shawl and a dress made of old animal skins was wrapped around her slender body. Her feet were fair and bare. She looked like the descendant of a barbarian tribe.

    Her pure and fair face was stunning and delicate. Her dark eyes curved like the crescent moon and her every movement exuded an ethereal charm that didn¡¯t match her age.

    She came straight over to the giantva wolf, and her little slender figure looked even smaller next to the giantva wolf.

    She stepped on the giantva wolf¡¯s back, stretched out her jade-like hand, and with a slight moment and a stter of blood, removed the long bone spear dripping with blood.

    The bone spear was entirely white and exuded threads of silvery light as if it was filled with stars. It added an even more mysterious aura to the six to seven-year-old girl.

    The little girl was clearly the one who killed the giant wolf.

    How shocked would other cultivators be if they saw this scene?

    The little girl leaned over and searched the giantva wolf¡¯s wound. She quickly retrieved a fiery red crystal that was the size of a pigeon egg.

    The girl couldn¡¯t help but grin widely when she saw the crystal. That brief smile was like a blooming flower bud after the rain, and it was so beautiful that it made the world appear dim inparison.

    The girl nned to leave after acquiring the fire crystal, but something made her furrow her dark and straight eyebrows. She narrowed her eyes as she gazed into the depths of the forest.

    She faintly sensed a unique aura far away that made her spirit feel strange.

    The feeling wasn¡¯t repulsion or hatred, but a kind of longing and joy. It was very bizarre because she had never felt anything simr before. While she stood there in a daze, puzzlement filled her clear and deep crescent moon shaped eyes.

    Dong!

    Suddenly, the sky and ground quaked as the ancient forest rumbled. The beasts throughout the forest crouched down trembling.

    Snapping out of her thoughts, the girl abruptly turned her head and saw a ten foot tall figureing her way.

    It was a majestic and burly ck bear, but it moved like a little hill. The trees copsed and the ground shook as it approached her.

    ¡°Yiyi Yaya.¡±

    As though she had thought of something, the little girl motioned her hands and made a strange sound.

    The ck bear halted its steps, but shook its head, seemingly in refusal.

    The little girl looked disappointed, but she clenched her teeth, leaped up and darted like a bullet in the opposite direction.

    But soon, a huge paw lifted her into the air. It clutched her so tightly that she couldn''t budge at all.

    ¡°Yiyi Yaya.¡±

    The little girl yelled, but the ck bear ignored her, and headed towards the depths of the forest.

    The little girl sat down in disappointment in the bear¡¯s paw as she gazed at a ce that seemed to move farther and farther away with her little face full of confusion.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way back from the forest, a tragic and thunderous roar rang from the deepest part of the forest, terrifying Lin Xun and his party, and their faces paled ordingly.

    ¡°Lava wolf!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Don¡¯t tell me the cultivator who killed the one-horned lizard has now killed a giantva wolf?¡±

    ¡°That cultivator must be at least at the Spirit Dipper Stage; otherwise it would be impossible to do so!¡±

    ¡°Spirit Dipper Stage? Impossible, I heard that there is no Spirit Dipper cultivator even in the Qingyang tribe.¡±

    ¡°The noises areing from the direction where we were going to go. Luckily, we didn''t go there.¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar and utterly shocked by this development.

    Lin Xun also felt like he had dodged a bullet. If he had rashly gone there, he might have been killed. However, he couldn''t help but be curious about who killed the one-horned lizard andva wolf. ¡®Where did the cultivatore from?¡¯

    ¡°Let''s leave this terrifying ce as soon as possible. Today¡¯s operation is too abnormal. We shouldn¡¯t stay any longer.¡± Zhou Zhong said with worry. The others naturally did not object.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, Lin Xun and the others walked out of the ancient forest and saw the zing sun hanging high in the clear sky. It was already past noon.

    ¡°The harvest this time isn¡¯t small!¡±

    ¡°Let''s go! Let¡¯s quickly get back to the vige. We have such a great harvest this time, we should share with the others and celebrate together.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you guys just can''t wait to show off.¡±

    ¡°So what? I¡¯m so d I¡¯m still alive. This is the first time in my life that I brought home the corpses of a snow spotted leopard and a one-horned lizard. They aren¡¯t something everyone has the chance to encounter!¡±

    Zhou Zhong and others were clearly relieved to leave the dark and dangerous forest. Their faces beamed when they looked at the stuffed sacks on their backs.

    Lin Xun turned around, staring quietly at the forest in the distance. He muttered to himself, ¡°What could be hidden there that could attract an expert powerful enough to kill a giantva wolf? I have toe back and explore that ce again when I get the chance!¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head to stop himself from thinking about it and followed Zhou Zhong and the others into Feiyun Vige.

 Chapter 23: Snatch Treasures

    When Lin Xun and the others returned to Feiyun Vige with their bags stuffed with what they harvested, it immediately caused a huge sensation.

    Snow spotted leopard!

    One-horned lizard!

    Many vigers had never seen such savage beasts and so they couldn¡¯t help crowding around them.

    Zhou Zhong and the others were also very proud of their gains. They had hunted for many years and had killed many wild beasts, but it was their first time bringing a savage beast body home. It was easy to imagine their level of happiness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard was piled with his goods, including various types of rune materials.

    But the most eye-catching among them were the skin, bones, flesh and blood of the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard.

    All of the vigers were filled with amazement and envy when they saw his harvest.

    Although there were cultivators in the vigers such as Lian Rufeng, who was a thirdyer True Martial Stage expert, no one had ever hunted down a savage beast like the snow spotted leopard, let alone a one-horned lizard.

    The vigers¡¯ looks towards Lin Xun changed dramatically when they heard he killed the snow spotted leopard alone.

    A thirteen-year-old boy killed an adult snow spotted leopard by himself!

    This was like a legendary story to the vigers and they couldn''t help but gain respect and awe for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Zhou Zhong, you¡¯ve gathered so many treasures. What do you n to do with them?¡± someone suddenly asked.

    Lin Xun, Zhou Zhong and the others had already discussed what to do with the collected rune materials. A small portion would be kept for Lin Xun¡¯s own use and the rest would be sold or exchanged for other supplies with the Qingyang tribe.

    As for the two savage beasts, the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard, their parts would be kept for the vige and wouldn¡¯t be exchanged.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to obtain such treasures. Who would have the heart to sell them?

    Zhou Zhong cast a nce at Lin Xuan and seeing that the boy was smiling and nodding, he straightened himself and said, ¡°Everyone, Little Brother Lin Xun and I have discussed this already. Although we were the ones who brought back the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard, we are all vigers of this vige and are as close as real siblings. Therefore, everyone will be given a share of the two savage beasts¡¯ blood and flesh.¡±

    All of the vigers broke into cheers of joy. They had never thought something so good would happen.

    It should be said that although they were all vigers of Feiyun Vige, each family owned their own properties. No one had ever brought out something so rare, such as the two savage beasts, to share with others like Lin Xun did.

    ¡°Hahaha, since that¡¯s the case, we will each take a share of the snow spotted leopard¡¯s skin and blood and the one-horned lizard¡¯s scales!¡±

    Suddenly, the crowd parted and Lu Ting stormed through as he cast greedy looks at the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard.

    Behind Lu Ting was Qian Qi, who looked slim and fierce. He coldly scanned around with his arms folded, but his eyes zed with excitement as they swept across the harvest.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense, and many people knitted their brows together in a frown.

    The things that Lu Ting was eyeing were the most valuable parts of the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard. The way he demanded them directly naturally drew disgust from the vigers.

    Even Zhou Zhong¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t particrly friendly. He had said very clearly that he would share the blood and flesh of the two beasts and not other parts.

    Lu Ting didn''t seem to notice other people''s gazes. He stepped forward and was about to take what he wanted.

    Zhou Zhong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snapped, ¡°Stop! These aren¡¯t yours!¡±

    Lu Ting frowned, his face ferocious. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re not a cultivator, how would you use such treasures? They can only fully show its value in my hands.¡±

    While speaking, he arrogantly and aggressively grabbed a piece of the snow spotted leopard skin.

    ng!

    An azure de shed in front of Lu Ting, causing him to freeze and his facial muscles twitched. He straightened his body and looked ahead to see Lin Xun standing in front with eyes filled with fury. ¡°Do you want a fight?¡±

    Before his voice faded, Qian Qi strolled over from a distance with his arms folded. His expression was unpleasantly cold.

    The atmosphere immediately tensed further.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I killed those beasts. Have I agreed to you taking some?¡±

    Although smiling, he firmly pointed the short azure de at Lu Ting.

    ¡°Yes, these are Little Brother Lin Xun¡¯s spoils.¡±

    ¡°Lu Ting, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡±

    An intense discussion broke out.

    The vigers had treated Lin Xun as part of them ever since he helped them exterminate worms in their fields. They wouldn¡¯t watch Lu Ting bully him and do nothing.

    Lu Ting¡¯s face darkened as he shouted violently, ¡°Shut up! What right do you have to intervene? If Big Brother Lian Rufeng and I hadn¡¯t guarded the vige, you would have died long ago! But you dare help an outsider instead of me. Do you not want to live anymore!¡±

    The vigers¡¯ faces nched, but they were inwardly shocked and furious. However, they had to admit that they had indeed depended on Lu Ting to transport goods to the Qingyang tribe in exchange for the supplies they needed to live.

    But in the past few years, Lu Ting and the others had brought back fewer and fewer supplies, and that had long sparked dissatisfaction andints among the vigers.

    Unfortunately, the vigers had to suppress their anger and tolerate them because they still needed Lu Ting and the others to go to the Qingyang tribe to exchange for supplies to survive.

    Seeing that no one objected, Lu Ting grinned triumphantly, but his expression darkened when he looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Boy, give me a straightforward answer, are you going to give me it or not?¡± Lu Ting evidently spoke in a threatening tone.

    Qian Qi also stared at Lin Xun, his gaze cold and terrifying.

    He originally didn¡¯t n to tear into Lin Xun¡¯s face in the vige so as not to arouse public anger, but when he saw the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard, he couldn¡¯t suppress his greed anymore and didn¡¯t care about anything else.

    If Lin Xun dared to refuse to back down, Qian Qi didn''t mind teaching him a lesson in front of everyone!

    Lin Xun naturally noticed Qian Qi¡¯s unfriendly gaze, and couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. ¡®These two are too arrogant. They even dare to snatch things so confidently and rightfully.¡¯

    ¡°You want it? It''s easy, beat me first!¡±

    Lin Xun uttered casually, his expression rxed and calm, and a hint of a smile yed on his lips.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    Lu Ting smiled sinisterly and shot an imperceptible furtive nce at Qian Qi. However, Qian Qi understood thoroughly and strolled forward, blocking Lin Xun¡¯s way of retreat.

    Seeing this, the vigers all fumed about how shameless and arrogant Lu Ting and Qian Qi were actingi.

    Worried by this development, Zhou Zhong asked Lin Xun in a quiet voice, ¡°How about...we just give them some?¡±

    What he intended to say was the saying ¡®a wise man knows when to escape from an unfavorable situation to avoid loss¡¯. For the sake of his own life, Lin Xun should just tolerate them.

    Lin Xun said in a resolute voice, ¡°There is absolutely no room for negotiation on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Good! Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    A loud voice rang as the vige chief¡¯s tall and burly figure appeared in the courtyard.

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s appearance stirred the vigers like they saw their supporting pir. Lin Xun¡¯s lips also curled in an imperceptible smile.

    Lin Xun would have chosen to tolerate them at any other time and then find another chance to settle the matter.

    However, it was different this time. Lin Xun dared to go up against Lu Ting and Qian Qi because he predicted that Xiao Tianren wouldn¡¯t sit and do nothing.

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s appearance made Lu Ting and Qian Qi frown for a brief moment, but they soon returned to normal. Clearly, they attached no importance to Xiao Tianren.

    Xiao Tianren wore an imposing expression as he swept his gaze over Lu Ting and Qian Qi. He then spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You two have the guts to dare snatch others¡¯ properties in the vige! Do you think I, the vige chief, do not exist?!¡±

    After a pause, Xiao Tianren continued sternly, ¡°You dare to snatch Lin Xun¡¯s stuff today, then are you going to snatch someone else¡¯s stuff tomorrow?¡±

    All the vigers'' hearts trembled. ¡®Yes, Lu Ting is too arrogant, what if he snatched our stuff in the future?¡¯

    Suddenly, all the vigers looked at Lu Ting with the same bitter hatred.

    Lu Ting frowned, inwardly infuriated. He pointed to Xiao Tianren and snapped, ¡°Old man Xiao, we have respected you all these years but you won¡¯t give us any face!?¡±

    That one sentence made Xiao Tianren¡¯s expression change.

    Lin Xun snorted in his heart. ¡®Lu Ting is really an idiot. His actions will only make the vigers disgust him even more.¡¯

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s leave it. We made a mistake. Let''s go.¡± Qian Qi suddenly interrupted and pulled Lu Ting away.

    ¡°What are you doing? Do you not want any snow spotted leopard skin? Do you not want the one-horned lizard¡¯s scales? They can make top quality armor!¡± Lu Ting yelled as he resisted, but Qian Qi firmly dragged him away.

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t look too good, but he evidently was relieved. Seeing that all the vigers were looking at him, he didn¡¯t want them to worry and waved dismissively. ¡°Good, everyone¡¯s good. Go now.¡±

    Everyone knew they shouldn¡¯t stay any longer and left one after another. In the end, only Lin Xun, Xiao Tianren and Zhou Zhong remained.

    Without any outsiders around, Xiao Tianren suddenly sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think they would be so arrogant.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and gave an irrelevant response, ¡°Qian Qi is a smart person. He knew he couldn¡¯t get anything after you arrived.¡±

    Xiao Tianren shook his head. ¡°This is only temporary. Since they didn''t get what they wanted, they likely will find another opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°Uncle Xiao, what if they suddenly disappeared one day?¡±

    The meaning behind his words was that if he had the chance to kill Lu Ting and Qian Qi, would you, the vige chief, object?

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s clear and calm eyes, Xiao Tianren¡¯s eyelids twitched. It was only after a long moment that he answered unwaveringly, ¡°It''s best for them to disappear. Their disappearance would only be beneficial to the vigers in Feiyun Vige!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately smiled. That was the exact answer he wanted to hear.

 Chapter 24: The Art of the Six Word Blade

    It was midday, and the sun burned fiercely, but the conversation between Xiao Tianren and Lin Xun made Zhou Zhong¡¯s body go cold and tremble with fear.

    How could he not tell that Lin Xun intended to kill Lu Ting and Qian Qi?

    In recent years, Lu Ting, Qian Qi and other vige guards had joined Lian Rufeng in taking the vige¡¯s properties, and that had already sparkedints in the vige.

    However, they were all from the same vige. Most importantly, if the vigers wanted to survive, they still needed Lian Rufeng and others to travel to the Qingyang tribe to exchange for supplies. Who would carry out that task for Feiyun Vige if they died?

    However, Zhou Zhong was also aware that Lian Rufeng and the others had changed. They were even more arrogant than before and thought all of the other vigers were beneath them. If they were allowed to do as they please, the consequences to the vigers would be unimaginable.

    After pondering over it, Zhou Zhong finally sighed inwardly. ¡®Since the vige chief hase to this decision, he must have his reasons.¡¯

    After some further small talk, Xiao Tianren hurried away.

    Zhou Zhong also had no intention of staying longer. After dividing the harvest with Lin Xun, he asked some strong vigers to distribute them to every household in the vige.

    Of course, Lu Ting and Qian Qi were the only ones without a share, and no one objected to that. After all, they had gone too far this time.

    ¡­¡­

    An iron pot was set up in the middle of a courtyard. The fire zed and the pot glowed red as the essence and blood of the snow spotted leopard bubbled inside, sending trails of smoke into the air.

    Standing by the pot, Lin Xun quickly tossed in rune materials: blood clotting herb,mon spirit flower, vermilion-purple fruit¡­

    Each one already had the properties of strengthening the muscles and bones and refining the flesh and blood but theirbination with the blood of snow spotted leopard produced the most optimal effect.

    This was a means of extracting rune materials.

    A rune master must possess the ability to identify rune materials as well as extract rune ink.

    Lin Xun had been learning from Mister Lu since young. He had memorized the medicinal properties, uses and effects of various rune materials very well. However, he wasn¡¯t trying to extract rune ink but extract their essences for his own cultivation.

    A full hour had passed.

    The various rune materials in the iron pot hadpletely integrated with the snow spotted leopard''s essence and blood and turned into a thick, dark-red slurry.

    It was called the Aeth Refining Decoction.

    Lin Xun took out a water sack and carefully poured the slurry inside and put it away safely. He smiled in relief.

    The slurry had great beneficial effects including strengthening the muscles and bones and refining the flesh and blood. This had the end result of toughening the consumer¡¯s body.

    Glug¡ª

    Lin Xun poured himself a bowl of slurry and gulped it all down in one mouthful. A billow of warmth roamed to all his limbs and bones.

    Taking this opportunity, Lin Xun practised the Marching Army Fist Art once again in the courtyard. Wind sted from his fist as his body moved vigorously and nimbly.

    He continued to perform maneuvers in the courtyard, whipping up clouds of dust, and even creating mini explosions in the air.

    Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s blood and qi bubbled in his body and steam rose from the crown of his head. His body burned like a furnace. He felt every muscle burning with inexhaustible energy and felt no trace of fatigue.

    Enough time passed to burn an incense stick.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spine twisted and turned like a dragon as he suddenly charged forward and his fist roared like a raging sea.

    Bang!

    A hole was sted into the huge azure rock in the middle of the courtyard. Fragments from the impact pelted the wall like rainwater.

    The seventh move of the Marching Army Fist¡ª Raging Sea Devastates the Mountain!

    In the past, Lin Xun could never bring out the true power of this move due to the damage in his four heart acupuncture points.

    However, he not only achieved it now, but his expression also seemed rxed and his breathing remained the same like it didn¡¯t require much energy.

    On the one hand, it was because the original damage to his four heart acupuncture points was a blessing in disguise. Four Aeth Power Vortexes had now formed in his four heart acupuncture points. As a result, when he performed the Marching Army Fist, he noticed that his aeth power was no longer sluggish like before. Additionally, the grade of his aeth power had also improved.

    On the other hand, his body had begun to change, bing much stronger. Additionally, he had consumed the Aeth Refining Decoction, which had begun to produce its body refining effect. Thereby, it assisted him in disying the real power of the Raging Sea Devastates the Mountain!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be happier about the drastic changes that happened over the past few days.

    Without any hesitation, his figure suddenly shed and his fist changed. His eyes shed like lightning and in the blink of an eye, he seemed to transform into a haughty general with years of experience on the battlefield.

    Boom!

    His fist sted through the air with majestic and imposing force, resembling a mighty dragon. It was filled with terrifying murderous power that made even the air ripple and scatter.

    The eighth move of the Marching Army Fist Art¡ª Fight Bloody Battles On All Directions!

    Lin Xun felt the power contained in that punch as he stood still. Although he panted a little, his eyes were unusually bright.

    Finally, he could bring out the power of the eight moves of the Marching Army Fist.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and his eyes resumed its usual calmness. ¡°I could kill Lu Ting with one punch when I see him!"

    He had absolute confidence in this. Although Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had stagnated at the Inner Strengthening Stage for over two years, it only consolidated his aeth power more. Additionally, the further refinement from the four Aeth Power Vortexes raised his aeth power grade by another level and his fighting strength doubled as a result.

    Given his current state, he would be aughingstock if he couldn¡¯t defeat Lu Ting with ease.

    ¡°Qian Qi¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he thought of that fierce and ruthless man. ¡®He is an expert of the thirdyer True Martial Stage, I must pay utmost attention when I face him.¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    At night, Lin Xun cooked up a pot of snow spotted leopard meat with aeth grains, quickly demolished it, and returned to practicing in his room.

    He knew very well that Lu Ting and Qian Qi already viewed him as a thorn in their side. Even if they wouldn¡¯t kill him, they wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the type who would resign himself to fate. Since he had decided to eliminate the two troublemakers, he would do everything he could to achieve it.

    Lin Xun had mastered very few battle techniques. Among them, the majority were taught by Mister Lu, such as the Marching Army Fist and the Six Word de.

    The Matching Army Fist was a basic fist art widely known throughout the Ziyao Empire, and Lin Xun had now fully grasped it.

    The Six Word de was a de art divided into six moves: ¡® split¡¯, ¡®coil¡¯, ¡®rotate¡¯, ¡®shake¡¯, ¡®stab¡¯ and ¡®strip¡¯, and each had its own mystery.

    Mister Lu taught Lin Xun the de art to improve the speed at which Lin Xun dissected rune materials but he didn¡¯t mention the origins of the de art. After all, remarkable knife skills were required to extractplex rune materials.

    However, ever since Lin Xun started cultivating, he found that the technique wasn¡¯t only used to dissect rune materials, but it was also clearly a technique with terrifying destructive power.

    For example, even the ¡®split¡¯ move in the Six Word de consisted of seventeen different types of splitting, such as heavy splitting, side splitting, straight splitting, hidden splitting...and so on. Each one targeted an enemy¡¯s vital parts, and was incredibly precise and ruthless.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current skill, although he had the Six Word de art, he hadn¡¯t fullyprehended the mystery and essence of each move yet. He could only be said to be at the beginner level.

    Even so, the de art¡¯s power could not be underestimated.

    For example, Lin Xun had split Lu Ting¡¯s whip in one sh using the ¡®heavy splitting'' move the other day. Its destructive power could easily be extrapted from that.

    Lin Xun had long suspected that the Six Word de had an impressive origin and wasn¡¯t an ordinary technique. Unfortunately, Mister Lu had never exined it to him.

    In short, the Marching Army Fist and the Six Word de art were thebat techniques that Lin Xun had grasped and they were more than enough to deal with ordinary opponents.

    What Lin Xun valued more was his cultivation base. A cultivator¡¯s cultivation base was the basis of their fighting strength. For example, regardless of how long a practitioner practised the Marching Army Fist Art or how proficient they were in it, it would have no destructive power without a solid cultivation base.

    Only with the support of a cultivation base could a person¡¯s fighting strength be fully disyed.

    Rumble~

    Stream-like aeth power repeatedly circted in Lin Xun¡¯s body. His mind was clear and peaceful without the slightest ripple.

    After consuming the flesh and blood of the snow spotted leopard and the aeth grains, he had circted his aeth power eighteen times around his body. Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power, which had halved after refinement, began to show signs of growth.

    Lin Xun even sensed signs of advancement!

    This undoubtedly proved that he had gotten rid of his bad luck of being unable to cultivate after obtaining the Omega Secret-Realm and was now starting a new life of cultivation.

    ¡°Within seven days, I will breakthrough!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glistened with confidence in the dark house. If he could break through within that period, Qian Qi wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him.

    In the evening, after Lin Xun circted his aeth power, he continued toprehend the Little Divine Meditation Art by visualizing the stars and refining his spirit.

    Dawn was breaking, and even though he hadn''t slept all night, Lin Xun was full of energy and didn¡¯t have a hint of tiredness. Instead, his six senses, vision, hearing, smell, taste, touch and consciousness, became more sensitive than before.

    He could hear the breeze ruffling the willow leaves outside the window, silkworms squirming on the ground, dew rolling off leaves, butterflies beating their wings and the whoosh of air currents¡­The various sounds of nature formed a scene full of life.

    It was so unique and so clear as it reflected in his mind and made Lin Xun a lot more rxed and peaceful.

    Lin Xun had never used his six senses to perceive the world in such a subtle way.

    This was precisely the effect of strengthening his spirit from practicing the [Little Divine Meditation Art].

    Spirit!

    It was a treasure of cultivation. It involved the person¡¯s understanding and wisdom. It was indescribably mysterious. Even the most powerful cultivators of the Heaven Ascension Stage could only explore and understand it little by little.

    Lin Xun, who was only at the secondyer True Martial Stage and had just started his cultivation, had already begun to touch upon the mystery of spirit!

 Chapter 25: Burial Ground

    Bang!

    The cup smashed to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    Lu Ting¡¯s expression was dark and unpleasant when he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Qian Qi, why did you stop me? Given our strength, we could have easily killed that little trash, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Qian Qi scrunched his brows. ¡°Xiao Tianren and others were around. Do you think they would just let us kill him?¡±

    Lu Ting snorted. ¡°None of those guys know any martial arts. So what if they all charge out to help that little trash? I can deal with them all alone!¡±

    Qian Qi frowned even more deeply. ¡®This guy is so stupid. If we anger Xiao Tianren and the others, who would grow aeth grains for us?¡¯

    Qian Qi couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anymore and he said directly, ¡°Don''t forget what I told youst time. In a few days, Lin Xun will go to Sun Mazi¡¯s aeth fields more than twenty miles away from the vige to exterminate worms!¡±

    Lu Ting was quiet for a moment but he still felt a little bitter. In the end, he grumbled, ¡°Fine! Then I¡¯ll wait a few more days.¡±

    Qian Qi smiled slightly and said leisurely, ¡°At that time, the treasures from the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard will belong to us.¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯s heart zed and his expression grew fierce and sinister. ¡®Little trash, I¡¯ll let you live for a few more days!¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, apart from helping vigers exterminate worms in their ntations, Lin Xun spent all his time on his cultivation.

    Lin Xun made use of every little moment toprehend the Little Divine Meditation Art, and practiced the Yuan Holding Art, Marching Army Fist Art and Six Word de.

    Although a huge fraction of the flesh and blood from the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard he hunted was distributed to the vigers, the remaining was enough tost Lin Xun for at least ten days.

    The two beasts¡¯ flesh and blood had significantly elerated Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation speed. He even encountered an opportunity to break through to the thirdyer True Martial Stage, which he decided to dy temporarily.

    The presence of the four Aeth Power Vortexes in his four heart acupuncture points made it appear that the amount of aeth power in his body had reduced, but it had only improved its grade by four-fold and increased its purity level!

    Lin Xun felt that he should wait until the aeth power within his body was refined to its peak state before making a breakthrough.

    His reason for doing so was very simple¡ªhe wanted to go further on the cultivation road in the future!

    The more solid a cultivator¡¯s foundation was, the smoother the road was in the future. This had been the indisputable truth since ancient times.

    However, only very few people in history could achieve this because not everyone possessed the Aeth Power Vortex to refine their aeth power like Lin Xun did.

    A cultivator¡¯s foundation had long been decided by their constitution and couldn¡¯t be changed. Therefore, it was impossible to create a stronger foundation.

    In the early morning, Lin Xun woke up from meditation. His breathing was deep and long and his body was flowing with energy and aeth power.

    ¡°I will breakthrough either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply like a whale drawing in water. The air flowed into his mouth like a swift current and irrigated every limb and bone in his body before escaping from his nose as a puff of turbid vapor.

    This was a sign that he was breaking through the thirdyer True Martial Stage, the Organ Opening Stage.

    The Organ Opening Stage represented the opening of the five organ dwellings, which corresponded to each of the five elements. If a person could smooth their arteries and veins that led to the five organs and draw aeth power there, it would be considered as taking a huge step on their cultivation path.

    The ¡®exhaling of the old and epting the new¡¯ prepared the cultivator for ¡®Organ Opening¡¯ by removing the impurities from the body and drawing aeth power to the five internal organs. In the process, the cultivator¡¯s entire body, including qi, life force and aeth force would undergo changes.

    Lin Xun exited his room and practised the Marching Army Fist Art and the Six Word de under the sun. He then quickly rinsed himself and left home.

    He had made ns to help Sun Mazi with his fields, which were twenty miles away from Feiyun Vige, so he had to set off early in order to get there before noon.

    On the way there, vigers enthusiastically greeted Lin Xun, and he also politely nodded back with a smile.

    After the time and effort he invested in the past few days, Lin Xun had been epted into the vige and was very respected by everyone.

    ¡°Uncle Lin Xun, when will you teach us martial arts?¡± shouted a little kid.

    ¡°Soon, probably in the next few days.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and patted the child¡¯s head. Then, he left the vige with Sun Mazi, who was waiting in the distance.

    Sun Mazi¡¯s family field was the only ntation still left to be treated. Once Lin Xun had exterminated the worms in those fields, he would have time to teach the children martial arts.

    Sun Mazi was an honest and wooden middle-aged man. The older man didn¡¯t utter a word on the way there.

    It took more than an hour for them to arrive at the two thousand odd square meters of ntations near Fiery Smoke Mountain.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at Fiery Smoke Mountain when he arrived.

    Standing at hundreds of feet tall, the mountain looked majestic and dangerous. The rocks on the mountain were bare, unlike the green rocks on nearby mountains. Instead, they were a reddish me-like color and extremely eye-catching.

    More than a hundred years ago, a cultivator from the eastern side of the Ziyao Empire spotted a little ore vein when he passed Fiery Smoke Mountain and it turned out to contain an abundant amount of Feiyun Fire Copper.

    This was where Feiying Vige got its name.

    Since then, time had passed and circumstances had changed. When the ore vein was fully excavated and the influential figures left, the remaining group of ves was left to fend for themselves.

    The vigers living in Feiyun Vige were all descendants of those abandoned ves.

    Lin Xun had heard Xiao Tianren mention the vige¡¯s origin in the past so he couldn¡¯t help but stare a little longer when he saw Fiery Smoke Mountain.

    From his understanding, all of the ces that contained Feiyun Fire Copper ore veins were all extremely favorable geographical locations and should be further explored!

    ¡®If there¡¯s a chance, I must take a look for myself. If the guys who excavated the mine back then failed to notice something even more valuable, I can take advantage of that.¡¯ An idea shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Without further dy, Lin Xun deftly took out the required tools, walked into the depths of the aeth fields and began to draw the Light Drawing Rune.

    Sun Mazi waited near the fields.

    ¡°The little trash is here! Let¡¯s act now!¡±

    At the foot of Fiery Smoke Mountain, not far from the fields, was Lu Ting hiding behind a boulder, his face contorted in an excited grin.

    ¡°Wait a little longer. His aeth power will be exhausted after drawing runes and that¡¯s the best time to kill him.¡±

    Qian Qi wore a calm and solemn expression. He was an extremely cautious person.

    ¡°Given our strengths, do you think we can¡¯t deal with a piece of trash at the secondyer True Martial Stage?¡± asked Lu Ting, sounding a little annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s best to be cautious.¡±

    Qian Qi was not moved at all.

    Helpless, Lu Ting glowered with anger. He couldn¡¯t understand why Qian Qi, a thirdyer True Martial Stage cultivator, would think so highly of Lin Xun.

    Soon, a buzz rang from the fields and a beam of golden light shot into the sky.

    It was the Light Drawing Rune disying its effect. Qian Qi couldn''t help but sigh at the sight. ¡°Given the kid''s ability, if he didn¡¯t go against us, he could have been useful to Big Brother Lian Rufeng. What a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry crocodile tears!¡± Lu Ting spat disdainfully.

    Qian Qi smiled without retorting. He got up and strode towards the fields. ¡°Let''s go, it''s harvest time.¡±

    ¡°Atst!¡±

    Lu Ting had been waiting impatiently. He sprang up and charged over like a bloodthirsty bull with a giant shining hammer in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    The Light Drawing Rune disyed its magical effect and exterminated the worms within seconds.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even need to look to know what would be the result. He turned around and walked out of the field, but he came to realize that Sun Mazi was gone.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes darted around the surroundings, and while puzzlement filled his heart, he saw two figures speeding towards him from a distance.

    One was slim and fierce-looking and held a spear in his hand. The other was tall and burly, and wore a sinister expression while wielding a giant hammer.

    They were Qian Qi and Lu Ting!

    They had clearlye with malicious intentions. However, Lin Xun remained calm and collected. He had already predicted that Lu Ting and Qian Qi woulde to give him trouble. He just didn''t expect it to be that soon.

    Sun Mazi''s sudden disappearance made Lin Xun realize that he had colluded with Lu Ting and Qian Qi.

    No one was nearby and he was far from Feiyun Vige, making it impossible to seek help. It was indeed a good ce to kill.

    Lin Xun knew Qian Qi was the brains behind this operation because Lu Ting was, well, a stupid boar, aggressive and hot-headed. He would never be able to n something so meticulously.

    Lin Xun simply stood there quietly as he watched Lu Ting and Qian Qi approach. His expression was calm and a hint of a smile yed on his lips.

    ¡°You two finally came.¡± Lin Xun suddenly spoke.

    Both Lu Ting and Qian Qi were taken aback. They thought the sudden change of situation would make Lin Xun panic and flee, but they didn''t expect him to stand there calmly, as if he was waiting for them to arrive.

    ¡°Stop pretending, let¡¯s see who will save you now!¡± Lu Ting roared. Lin Xun¡¯s calm demeanor made him even more annoyed.

    Qian Qi was also a little surprised by Lin Xun''sposure, but his eyes were still cold and razor-sharp. ¡®No matter what tricks he is ying, he will die today!¡¯

    ¡°The ce you picked isn¡¯t bad. I had worried over the best ce to eliminate you two without any witnesses. Unexpectedly, you dug your own graves. You made it a lot easier for me.¡±

    Lin Xun drew the short azure de strapped at his waist with a cheery smile on his face and his bearing abruptly changed at that very moment.

 Chapter 26: Disposing Corpses

    Lin Xun¡¯s brows suddenly seemed to be as fierce as sharp des and his eyes shined like lightning!

    He seemed to have be another person, exuding an imposing yet calm aura, which seemedpletely at odds with his identity of a thirteen year old youngster.

    Shua!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Lin Xununched his attack. His figure shed and the azure de in his grip shed through the air, aiming directly for Qian Qi¡¯s head.

    Under such conditions, there was no room for him to flee. It was best to activelyunch an attack.

    The de cut through the air with a rip, creating a sonic boom that stung everyone¡¯s eardrum. In that instant, the de resembled a flowing waterfall and exploded with forcefulness

    Buzz!

    Reacting swiftly, Qian Qi brought his iron spear up to meet the attack head-on. The tip shed a ray of cold light. His movements were quick, skillful and ruthless.

    He had followed Lian Rufeng to deliver goods between Feiyun Vige and the Qingyang Tribe for years. He had not only fought fierce beasts, but also many robbers. And as a result, he had developed strongbat experience.

    Naturally, Lin Xun¡¯s sudden attack couldn¡¯t catch him off guard.

    Lu Ting was simr to Qian Qi in that he had many battle experiences, even if he was reckless. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he saw Lin Xun daringly point his weapon at Qian Qi. ¡®What a fool. No normal person would want to face Qian Qi in these circumstances.¡¯

    After all, even if there seemed to be only one level of difference between the second and thirdyer True Martial Stage, there was a world of difference in strengths!

    However, what surprised Lu Ting was that Lin Xun suddenly mmed his toes on the ground and turned direction just as he was about to face Qian Qi. He suddenly seemed to change his target and came charging towards him!

    Shua!

    The azure de moved at lightning speed. Sharp and fierce as the wind, it was precisely the ¡®stabbing¡¯ move of the Six Word de!

    The attacker slyly caught the enemy off guard with a surprise attack

    The stabbing move was unpredictable and impossible to guard against. It contained enough force and speed for a one-shot kill.

    Lu Ting¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank. He only just realized that Lin Xun had made a feint and his target wasn¡¯t Qian Qi!

    Lu Ting roared as he swung up his giant hammer to shield his body. At the same time, he frantically drew back in hopes of evading the attack.

    However, how would Lin Xun miss such a good opportunity? His azure de suddenly switched from the ¡®stab¡¯ move to the ¡®coil¡¯ move.

    Strands of silk shot from the de as if it had a bunch of spring silkworms in it, clinging to Lu Ting¡¯s giant hammer like a ma!

    Boom!

    The de appeared soft and gentle but an unparalleled force gushed out upon contact with the giant hammer. Lu Ting¡¯s arm shook and crackled until he dropped the giant hammer to the ground.

    As though a raging bull had knocked him over, Lu Ting bled from his mouth and nose while he was sent flying across tens of meters. But before he could even scream in pain, he passed out.

    After seeding in one attack, Lin Xun didn¡¯t nce at Lu Ting again. He shifted his body and narrowly evaded Qian Qi, who was charging over from the side.

    ¡°Lu Ting!¡±

    Qian Qi¡¯s face grew overcast and troubled as he trembled inwardly. Lin Xun¡¯s series of movements waspleted in the blink of an eye, like a falcon swooping down on a hare. It was so fast that even he couldn¡¯t do anything to help out.

    Qian Qi also didn''t expect Lin Xun to be so cunning to change targets halfway. The boy¡¯s true objective had never been him, but Lu Ting instead!

    Lu Ting also didn¡¯t put up a good performance. He was defeated in one strike!

    ¡°What a cunning little thing!¡±

    Qian Qi''s voice was icy and full of murderous intent as he stared at Lin Xun with razor sharp eyes. He was clearly enraged.

    As though unaware of the other man¡¯s bloodlust, Lin Xun simply smiled, raised his de and charged over.

    He couldn¡¯t bother to say anything. After getting rid of Lu Ting, he had one less obstacle, and so he could fully concentrate on dealing with Qian Qi, a cultivator of the third True Martial Stage.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The azure de constantly waved around in the air, sometimes as light as a dancing butterfly, sometimes as heavy as a mountain, sometimes as powerful as andslide, and sometimes as quick as a lightning. The Six Word de was disyed in it¡¯s full majesty.

    It could be called as quick as an angered dragon and as powerful as an avnche! It gave Qian Qi no chance to even breathe.

    Qian Qi practiced the Sparrowhawk Spear, which was known for its ruthlessness and its ability to kill as easily as splitting bamboo. Additionally, he was at the Organ Opening Stage and undoubtedly possessed remarkablebat strength.

    He could suppress and kill ordinary secondyer True Martial Stage experts in seconds!

    However, Lin Xun had suppressed Qian Qi to the point that he was forced to constantly retreat and was unable to strike back.

    With his shrewd eyes, Qian Qi could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s de was unusually powerful!

    The boy¡¯s unusually powerful de technique wouldn¡¯t ordinarily be an issue because his superiority in cultivation levels gave him an upper hand against Lin Xun. However, unexpectedly, Lin Xun¡¯s strength was in no way inferior to his!

    How was that possible?

    How could a thirteen-year-old boy at the secondyer True Martial Stage possess such strong aeth power?

    Shocked and outraged, Qian Qi realized he had still underestimated the youngster despite his cautiousness.

    He had often traveled to the Qingyang tribe in recent years and had heard about many young talented cultivators who appeared to possess a weak cultivation base but could take on opponents at a superior cultivation level!

    Such young heroes were only seen once in a hundred years. Even if the Qingyang Tribe had a poption of around 8,000, only a few had such talent and strength.

    Could Lin Xun be one of those geniuses?

    Although Qian Qi forced himself to remain calm, puzzlement surged in his mind.

    He originally thought that Lin Xun was just a rune apprentice and nothing to be feared. It was when Lu Ting repeatedly lost to Lin Xun that he finally began to pay attention to Lin Xun.

    However, it was only after they exchanged blows that he woke up to the reality that he had truly underestimated Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    ¡®This isn¡¯t good!¡¯

    Kacha!

    Suddenly, his arm throbbed with pain and his iron spear was sliced into two!

    ¡®Not good!¡¯

    Qian Qi was finally fully snapped out of his thoughts. Hisplexion became ashen and he didn¡¯t dare to make wild conjectures anymore. With a shrill scream, he twisted around and fled for his life!

    He waspletely horrified. His broken spear made him realize that he was no match for Lin Xun. If he didn¡¯t take the chance to flee, there might not be another.

    Qian Qi had made a decision. Once he escaped, he would report the incident to Lian Rufeng in the Qingyang tribe. Lin Xun was too terrifying!

    However, just as Qian Qi turned around, Lin Xun unhesitatingly hurled his azure de.

    Wu!

    The short de whistled across the air, producing screeches simr to a hungry ghost. The speed was unbelievable. The next second, with a loud boom, the de pierced into Qian Qi¡¯s back and knocked him to the ground. Blood gushed everywhere.

    Qian Qi let out a tragic wail as he pushed himself up. His face was contorted with pain and fear. Lin Xun rushed over and knocked him to the ground with a kick. Then, he yanked out his azure de on Qian Qi¡¯s back and shed his neck!

    From the start to the end of the skirmish Lin Xun had wasted no time. His movements were experienced and skillful.

    Qian Qi''s eyes almost popped out their sockets but he refused to turn his head to look at Lin Xun. In the end, he tumbled to the ground and lost his life.

    Blood flowed from Qian Qi''s throat and stained the ground a tragic red.

    Lin Xun remained undisturbed. After confirming that Qian Qi was indeed dead, he turned around and came to Lu Ting in the distance. He thrust his de down, piercing the older man¡¯s heart.

    Lu Ting and Qian Qi were both killed within minutes.

    Lin Xun let out a long sigh as he stared at Lu Ting''s corpse in a daze.

    No one knew that this was his first time killing. It was understandable for him to be a little nervous.

    In order to make himself less apprehensive, Lin Xun had been crazily training a few days ago. He knew he would have to face Lu Ting and Qian Qi one day, and he also didn¡¯t forget to prepare various tactics and means.

    Perfect preparation, after all, was sometimes the beginning of creating a miracle.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t trying to create a miracle. He did everything just to kill Lu Ting and Qian Qi.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t realize that Qian Qi and Lu Ting weren¡¯t as strong as he had thought.

    That was right. He wasn¡¯t surprised that he suppressed Lu Ting in one strike, but he was shocked by theck of pressure he felt when he was up against Qian Qi, a thirdyer True Martial Stage expert!

    Not only that, but as the battle continued, he also realized Qian Qi posed no threat to him.

    Lin Xun originally thought that Qian Qi was deliberately pretending to be weak. He only came to realize that Qian Qi wasn¡¯t that good when he killed the other man.

    ¡®What is going on?¡¯

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand what had happened.

    He had actually prepared other means to kill Qian Qi. This even included a possibility that it¡¯d be a bitter fight to the death. Who would have thought that he would easily win with just his strength alone?

    ¡°It seems that he¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath,ughing at himself a little. He had been anxious about the battle for days. In the end, he had made a huge fuss over such a minor thing.

    Lin Xun med Qian Qi for underestimating himself.

    Although Qian Qi wasn¡¯t an influential figure of the third True Martial Stage, he was still a ruthless fellow with substantial battle experience.

    However, Lin Xun didn''t realize that the Aeth Power Vortexes had long strengthened his cultivation base. His Aeth Power was not just pure and solid, its grade had been raised by four times.

    Additionally, his diligent practice and consumption of the flesh and blood of snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard helped temper both the inside and outside of his body.

    With the help of the Six Word de and other unique cultivation arts, it was logical that he managed to kill Qian Qi easily.

    Without thinking about this any more, Lin Xun scanned the surroundings and finally focussed on the Fiery Smoke Mountain in the distance.

    He had heard that there was a mine in the hintend of Fiery Smoke Mountain. Although it had been abandoned, it provided a good ce to dispose of corpses.

    Lin Xun carried the bodies of Lu Ting and Qian Qi to the foot of Fiery Smoke Mountain and found the abandoned mine.

 Chapter 27: Blood Red Bats

    Lin Xun had no idea that Qian Qi and Lu Ting had nned to dispose of his body in the same abandoned mine after killing him.

    However, they were the ones who suffered in the end. They likely had never thought this would be the ultimate oue when they were still alive.

    The abandoned mine was incredibly deep with no end in sight.

    After checking around, Lin Xun carried the bodies of Qian Qi and Lu Ting in.

    The mine was dark and consisted of awork of twists and turns. The rugged and crimson walls clearly showed the many excavated ces.

    A Feiyun Fire Copper vein ore was discovered more than a hundred years ago and all of the Feiyun Fire Copper had likely been cleanly extracted given the mine¡¯s abandoned state.

    However, Lin Xun didn''te for any leftover ore. After navigating around the twists and turns of the mine, he paused in front of a pit.

    After tossing the corpses of Lu Ting and Qian Qi into the pit, Lin Xun didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead, he continued to explore along the mine.

    However, the deeper he went, the wetter and colder he felt, and the quieter the atmosphere. The dark environment made his hair stand on end.

    Zhi¡ª

    Suddenly, a sharp whistle followed by a line of mes shot out from the depths of the mine, piercing the darkness and dazzling his eyes.

    ¡®As expected!¡¯

    The sudden noise didn¡¯t surprise Lin Xun. Instead, a smile curled the corners of his lips.

    Pu!

    He flicked his wrist and the de¡¯s tip shed. The line of mes roaring in front of him split apart. It popped and crackled as it fell to the ground like a shower of mes.

    Lin Xun leaned forward to see that it was a bat, except its head had been severed.

    The bat looked extremely hideous with protruding fangs, bulging eyes and bright red wings that seemed to be formed from blood.

    This was a blood red bat!

    Lin Xun had read an ancient book in Mister Lu¡¯s library called ¡®The Record of All Spirits¡¯ when he was a child and hade across a record about the blood red bats.

    This beast was a strange species. It was nocturnal and fed solely on blood. It passed venom into its victim¡¯s bloodstream through a bite and, without timely treatment, the victim would die within three days.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t too concerned because ording to ¡®The Record of All Spirits¡¯, there would definitely be Blood Essence Sand where blood red bats were sighted!

    Blood Essence Sand was actually the teeth shed from blood red bats. Every three years, the bats would smash their fangs into rocks to destroy them for a new set to grow after a month of rest.

    For cultivators, Blood Essence Sand was a valuable rune material. It could be used as medicine or as rune ink, but its greatest value lied in its ability to cleanse bones and refine essences!

    Blood Essence Sand could increase a cultivator¡¯s chance of sessfully breaking through to the Essence Refining Stage, the fifthyer True Martial Stage, by at least 20%!

    Therefore, Blood Essence Sand was regarded as an extremely valuable rune material.

    Lin Xun was already tempted toe when he learned about the existence of a Feiyun Fire Copper mine in Feiyun Vige because he knew very well that blood red bats were attracted to ces where Feiyun Fire Copper were found. The natural environment of Feiyun Fire Copper formed a natural protection for blood red bats.

    It was because of this that Lin Xun wanted to explore the mine, but he wasn¡¯t sure whether the people back then had also discovered this secret.

    However, seeing that a blood red bat had knocked into his hand, he was certain that there was an abundant amount of Blood Essence Sand hidden in the mine¡¯s depths!

    After thinking about this, Lin Xun increased his pace.

    Blood Essence Sand was extremely precious and could be sold for a good price. Even a little could fetch him a considerable fortune.

    Since Lin Xun was currently penniless, it was impossible for him to enter the Ziyao Empire through normal channels.

    For his cultivation path and to progress further along in the art of runes, he desperately needed to make some money.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Cultivation required money and runes also required huge financial support.

    There was a saying that every rune master was born from the umtion of gold and silver mountains.

    This was no exaggeration since the engraving of runes required rune brushes, rune inks and vessels. Each one was indispensable. Rune ink was the most expensive of them all because it was made from the extraction of a variety of rune materials. The higher the grade of a rune, the higher the requirements for rune ink. Consequently, the requirements for the various rune materials needed to create the rune ink also wouldn¡¯t be low.

    Moreover, great attention also needed to be paid to the rune brush and vessel. Thus, the engraving of runes couldn''t be done without money.

    Additionally, it wasmon to fail when attempting to engrave runes. Consequently, a huge chunk of money would be wasted as a result. No rune master could have a perfect sess rate.

    Therefore, in addition to talent and aptitude, a huge amount of money was required to be a rune master.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t do without money if he wanted to progress further in the art of runes.

    Of course, if he truly became a rune master one day, he could make money with no difficulty.

    There was also an old saying in the world: the smell of money lingered between every rune master¡¯s fingertips because the runes they engraved could be sold for crazy, sky-high prices!

    Lin Xun had started to learn the art of runes from Mister Lu from a young age. How would he not understand this reasoning?

    In order to have a sliver of a chance of bing a true rune master, he needed to crazily work at three things: making a whole bunch of money, study runes, and practice carving runes!

    When he became a true rune master, wealth, status and fame woulde easily!

    In Lin Xun''s view, engraving runes was his survival skill. It was only when Mister Lu was around that he was guaranteed to have the money and materials required on his cultivation path.

    He wasn¡¯t a young master from a wealthy family who didn''t have to worry about money, nor was he a descendant of a noble who had various cultivation resources at his fingertips. He came to Ziyao Empire alone, penniless, and had no one to depend on except himself.

    ¡­¡­

    As he moved deeper into the mine, more bats rushed out. Fortunately, they possessed little attacking power despite their vicious appearances, and Lin Xun easily dealt with them.

    Pu¡ª

    Along the way, except from the dull noises made during the killing of the blood red bats, only the sounds of Lin Xun¡¯s footsteps echoed in the mine.

    However, as time went by, the number of bats soared. They sometimes attacked in groups like a shower of mes. Lin Xun had to be on full alert and he constantly swung his azure de.

    Speaking of which, the azure de was a self-defense weapon that Mister Lu had gifted him when he was a child. It was constructed from several rare rune materials. It was just a pity that Mister Lu couldn¡¯t engrave it with runes.

    Therefore, despite the azure de¡¯s iparable sharpness, it wasn¡¯t a graded treasure and could only be regarded as an ordinary tool.

    The sign that symbolized whether a treasure was graded was whether it was engraved with runes!

    Treasures marked with runes were called aeth tools.

    ording to their power, aeth tools were divided into four major grades: human, earth, heaven, and pure sun. Furthermore, each grade was divided into lower, middle, upper, and top levels.

    Generally speaking, only those with a cultivation base above the Spirit Dipper Stage could exert the full power of an aeth tool.

    Lin Xun only possessed the strength of the secondyer True Martial Stage and so he couldn¡¯t bring out an aeth tool¡¯s true power even if he held one.

    However, although the azure de wasn¡¯t graded and was only regarded as an ordinary tool, its power was extraordinary. After all, it was constructed from various rare rune materials.

    Lin Xun called the de the Skybreaker de to symbolize that he would one day break the sky.

    sping the de, Lin Xun continued forward. But he was shocked to find that the mine had no end.

    He had been navigating inside for more than an hour and had traveled at least tens of miles.

    The deeper he went, the darker it became, and only the dark red glow reflected on the walls of both sides helped Lin Xun to just barely see ahead.

    All of this greatly affected his eyesight, and even slowed his reaction when facing the blood red bats¡¯ attack.

    Later, Lin Xun gave up on spotting the bats with his eyes. He held his breath in deep concentration and began to perceive the danger around him with his mind and consciousness.

    This was no different to fighting with his eyes closed.

    At first, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t quite used to it and bats almost bit his vital body parts several times. However, he soon grew ustomed to such a method of fighting and the killing of bats became easier and smoother.

    Additionally, Lin Xun gained a deeper understanding of martial arts through using his perception in a real battle. He began to grasp some of the more obscure and mysterious aspects of the Six Word de that he had yet toprehend.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The de light fluttered like a rainbow in the darkness as it beheaded the blood red bats one by one.

    Lin Xun was immersed inprehending the Six Word de and hadpletely forgotten the passage of time. His mind waspletely empty and free.

    Under such conditions, the movements of his de became more and more skilful and he was beginning to exhibit the true essence of the de art.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit had significantly improved after learning the Little Divine Meditation Art and his perception of the surroundings became much clearer.

    If other cultivators of the secondyer True Martial Stage attempted to fight without using their eyes, they would have been instantly killed and their bodies riddled with bat bites.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Xun suddenly felt his perception was empty. His eyes snapped open suddenly as he awoke. Looking around, he saw that he had reached the end of the mine.

    At the end of the mine stood a huge rocky wall that clearly hadn¡¯t been mined.

    Scanning around, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. The ground was piled with dposing corpses and bones!

 Chapter 28: Dumbstruck

    Chapter 28 Dumbstruck

    The heaps of bones on the ground made a chilling sight.

    From the clothes around the skeletons, Lin Xun could tell they were the ves captured to mine.

    Lin Xun crouched on the ground and picked up a bone that had a trace of dark-red on it to investigate. He confirmed they had died from the blood red bat poisoning.

    Thinking about what he saw along the way, Lin Xun felt a little distressed. The ves were ordinary people, so how could they survive the bat¡¯s attack?

    Without getting too emotional, Lin Xun further searched around, and as he expected, spotted several beehive-like caves.

    Those were blood red bat nests. Lin Xun stepped forward and, without much effort, could see heaps of white fang fragments in each nest like grains of sand.

    That was the Blood Essence Sand. The fragments were as small as a grain of sand and were snowy white. They emitted an icy cold air in his hand.

    Pa!

    Lin Xun picked up one Blood Essence Sand fragment and squeezed it between his fingers. The translucent white shell cracked and leaked out a trickle of the bright fiery liquid.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t control his excitement. There were no less than one thousand nests and each one was piled with Blood Essence Sand. He would amass a fortune, if he hoarded them all!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun acted. He tore pieces of clothing from the skeletons into rags and effortlessly finagled them into a bag and began to collect Blood Essence Sand.

    In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, all of the Blood Essence Sand was gathered. Lin Xun¡¯s bag had be much heavier, weighing at least two and a half kilos!

    Lin Xun smiled. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money anymore with the bag of Blood Essence Sand.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to leave, he inadvertently nced around and a rocky wall at the end of the mine caught his attention. He gasped.

    He quickly moved towards the rocky wall and knocked a few times. Then, as though he remembered something, he gripped the Sky Breaking de and made a sh across the wall.

    Suddenly, rock fragments tumbled down to reveal a four-finger wide crevice.

    Lin Xun wiped his finger over the rock dust on the crevice, twirled it between his index finger and thumb and faint heat spread out from his fingertips.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. He continued to chisel a hole through the wall with his de, until it was one foot deep and a faint glimmer of red dazzled his eyes.

    Lin Xun beamed with joy again and after digging another half a foot in, he removed a mottled red stone.

    The fist-sized stone was rugged on the outside but the fiery redness in the middle was incredibly striking.

    Lin Xun swiftly raised his de and chiseled the stone into small pieces. Soon, only a thumb-sized Fire Copper ore was left in his palm!

    The Fire Copper seemed to be shrouded in a beautiful bright red mist, and even if it was only the size of a thumb, it weighed as much as four kilos!

    As expected!

    The Fire Copper ore in the mine hadn¡¯t beenpletely excavated!

    Lin Xun grinned. From one nce, he noticed the wall looked a little dry, unlike the cold and humid environment it was in.

    That abnormality sparked his suspicion and so he started to excavate the wall. He soon found what he had spected.

    What an unexpected surprise!

    Feiyun Fire Copper was a superb rune material for making weapons. Together with extremely fine steel, it could be used to forge razor sharp weapons that were hard and flexible at the same time. Additionally, such a weapon could exhibit even greater power if engraved with a fire-attribute rune!

    In terms of value, although Feiyun Fire Copper wasn¡¯t as precious as Blood Essence Sand, it was more desirable among cultivators!

    ¡°Blood Essence Sand, a Feiyun Fire Copper ore vein¡­¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath to calm himself down. He decided to not continue to dig for Feiyun Fire Copper, and instead he traveled back along the mine.

    He knew it was unrealistic to think he could mine all the Feiyun Fire Copper alone.

    Therefore, he should discuss the matter with Vige Chief Xiao Tianren first.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a greedy person. Since he now resided in Feiyun Vige and had received many favors from Xiao Tianren, he should look to pay them back.

    ¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon that Lin Xun hauled the sack of Blood Essence Sand back to the vige alone.

    However, as soon as he showed up at the vige entrance, a little kid ying nearby yelled and darted towards the vige.

    ¡°He¡¯s back! Uncle Lin Xun is back! He¡¯s not dead!¡±

    The young and soft voice was filled with surprise.

    Lin Xun was first taken aback. He then quickened his steps in puzzlement. However, it didn¡¯t take long before he saw a group of people rushing out to greet him.

    It was Xiao Tianren and the other vigers. In the middle of the group was Sun Mazi, who had been tied up by Zhou Zhong and the others, and was being escorted like a prisoner.

    Lin Xun instantly understood what happened. He stepped forward and smiled at Xiao Tianren. ¡°Uncle Xiao.¡±

    Xiao Tianren originally had an expression filled with deep concern and worry but the sight of Lin Xun returning safe and sound made him breathe a huge sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡°Is the problem dealt with?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile. He knew Xiao Tianren was asking about Qian Qi and Lu Ting.

    Xiao Tianren let out a long sigh and vigorously patted Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Good! Well done, well done.¡±

    Seeing that scene, how would the other vigers not understand that Qian Qi and Lu Ting were never going to return?

    Suddenly, their eyes brimmed with astonishment and disbelief as they gazed at Lin Xun. ¡®Qian Qi is a third True Martial Stage cultivator yet he was no match for Lin Xun?¡¯

    ¡®This is too shocking.¡¯

    Xiao Tianren suddenly pointed to Sun Mazi who was tied up and asked, ¡°Sun Mazi has already admitted to what happened. How do you n on dealing with him?¡±

    Sun Mazi¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and he looked incredibly miserable as he cried out in tears, ¡°I was forced to do it. Qian Qi threatened to kill my only three-year-old child if I didn''tply. I¡­I had no other choice.¡±

    In the end, he started bawling.

    Many vigers couldn''t bear to see him in such a state. Sun Mazi was an honest man. It was impossible for him to plot to harm Lin Xun without Qian Qi and Lu Ting coercing him.

    Lin Xun swept his gaze over everyone¡¯s expression and understood their thinking. He smiled. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with Big Brother Sun. He was forced to do it. Uncle Xiao, can you please let him go?¡±

    Xiao Tianren also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately signaled the others to release Sun Mazi after he saw that Lin Xun didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you Little Brother Lin Xun!¡±

    Sun Mazi was so moved that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He was about to kneel down and kowtow when Lin Xun stopped andforted him.

    ¡°Okay, Lin Xun has safely returned. Everyone should go back to what they were doing.¡±

    Xiao Tianren waved his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    In the courtyard of Lin Xun¡¯s home.

    Lin Xun recounted that day¡¯s events while eating, but he made no mention of the Feiyun Fire Copper mine.

    Xiao Tianren couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional and a little shocked when he learned about everything that had happened and saw the thirteen-year-old boy simply concentrating on his meal.

    Qian Qi had traveled north and south and had considerable battle experience. He was an expert second only to Lian Rufeng, but Lin Xun, who was weaker than him in terms of cultivation level, managed to kill him!

    Just how strong was Lin Xun¡¯s battle power?

    Most importantly, Qian Qi wasn¡¯t the only one there at the time. Lu Ting was around too. However Lin Xun still fought off a joint attack. It was easy to imagine how strong Lin Xun was from this fact alone.

    Could he be considered a so-called genius in the cultivation world?

    Xiao Tianren felt like his worldview had been shaken and was unable to calm down for a good while.

    He couldn''t believe this unless he confirmed it with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I had an unexpected harvest in the abandoned mine in Fiery Smoke Mountain.¡±

    After the meal, Lin Xun brought over the sack nearby, and with a crash, poured out a heap of Blood Essence Sand on the table. Each one glistened white like grains of sand polished into crescent moons.

    Xiao Tianren uttered in confusion. ¡°This is?¡±

    Lin Xun looked a little stunned, but he soon understood that Xiao Tianren had no knowledge of Blood Essence Sand. He patiently exined, ¡°These are Blood Essence Sand, the fangs shed from blood red bats. They are extremely high-value rune materials¡­¡±

    Xiao Tianren indeed had no knowledge of Blood Essence Sand, but he had heard about blood red bats. He couldn''t help gasping, ¡°You encountered blood red bats?¡±

    In Xiao Tianren''s memory, they were bloodthirsty monsters that killed many ves working in the Feiyun Fire Copper mine!

    The blood red bats¡¯ nests were the reason why no viger had ever been willing to get near the abandoned mine all these years.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°Don''t worry, Uncle Xiao, those bloodthirsty monsters have all been exterminated.¡±

    Exterminated?

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s body trembled all over and he looked dumbfounded. It was only after a long while that he forced a smile and exined, ¡°Please excuse my response, what happened today has shocked me too much.¡±

    Lin Xun also understood that although Xiao Tianren was the vige chief, he was just an ordinary person.

    In his eyes, blood red bats were no different to demons.

    After calming down, Xiao Tianren said, ¡°Hurry, put away the Blood Essence Sand. You are now the only cultivator in Feiyun Vige. The others will just waste these treasures.¡±

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s words proved that he no longer regarded Lian Rufeng and others as his people.

    At the same time, the fact that Xiao Tianren did so also proved that he really cared for Lin Xun. If other people learned about the Blood Essence Sand¡¯s value, they likely would want a share.

    But Xiao Tianren didn¡¯t. This meant that he saw Lin Xun as one of his own.

    Lin Xun did not refuse, and because of Xiao Tianren¡¯s words, he made up his mind.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, there is actually another happy event¡­¡±

    While speaking, Lin Xun took out the thumb-sized piece of Feiyun Fire Copper. ¡°I found an unmined Feiyun Fire Copper ore vein.¡±

    Pu!

    Tea spurted out Xiao Tianren¡¯s mouth. His jaw dropped.

    Today had given him too many unexpected surprises¡­

 Chapter 29: Open the Five Element Dwellings

    After his initial shock, Xiao Tianren felt his heart bubble with joy. He knew what an unmined Feiyun Fire Copper mine symbolized.

    He knew well what sort of astonishing changes it could bring to the entire Feiyun Vige!

    Feiyun Vige had nothing of value and had to live off from selling and exchanging aeth grains for meager living supplies. They had only just barely solved the problem of food and clothing shortage in the vige.

    But if the vigers sold Feiyun Fire Copper, they would no doubt be wealthy and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about making a living anymore.

    Additionally, after securing abundant materials, the children in the vige could attend school, learn to read, and even embark on the path of true cultivation. They could seek sess in prosperous cities, unlike their parents who had to grow up in poverty in a remote ce!

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I want to ask you to invite all the vigers to mine the Feiyun Fire Copper together. Everyone will have a share of what we make from selling the ores,¡± Lin Xun proposed quickly.

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s cheeks flushed and he seemed to quiver with emotion. It was only after a good while that he could clench his teeth and respond, ¡°No! You discovered the ore vein. It belongs to you. I can call on the entire vige to help you mine the ore but you only need to pay them for the work!¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, ¡°The wealth originally belongs to the Feiyun Vige. I just happened to discover it. I absolutely can¡¯t monopolize it alone. Otherwise, I would rather not have the fortune that the ores will fetch.¡±

    His tone was calm but resolute.

    Xiao Tianren stared nkly at Lin Xun for a long time before he could utter, ¡°Do¡­do¡­you know what a Feiyun Fire Copper mine is worth?¡±

    He picked up the thumb-sized Feiyun Fire Copper on the table. ¡°Even a small piece like this could get thirty imperial copper coins more than one hundred years ago! Now, you can get even more if you sell this in the city!¡±

    He suddenly inhaled sharply. ¡°This is the market price from more than one hundred years ago. It¡¯s worth a lot more now. Are¡­you really sure you want to do this?¡±

    Although the value of a Feiyun Fire Copper surprised Lin Xun a little, he still unwaveringly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve decided.¡±

    He was an orphan raised by Mister Lu since he was young.

    At the age of thirteen, the mine prison he had lived in all his life was destroyed and he had no idea where Mister Lu went or if he was still alive. After that, he came to the Ziyao Empire¡¯s territory alone.

    Feiyun Vige was his first home in the Ziyao Empire, and Vige Chief Xiao Tianren and the vigers treated him as one of their people.

    In such a situation, how could Lin Xun mind them taking a share of the wealth from the Feiyun Fire Copper mine?

    Compared to mere worldly possessions, Lin Xun valued more the kindness that the vigers in Feiyun Vige had given him!

    ¡­¡­

    At that point, Xiao Tianren no longer regarded Lin Xun as a junior. No ordinary adult had a mindsetparable to Lin Xun¡¯s, even if he was only thirteen years old.

    Moreover, Lin Xun not only was a rune apprentice proficient in engraving runes, but he was also a cultivator strong inbat!

    Xiao Tianrenpared him with Lian Rufeng. If the other man had been the one who had discovered the Feiyun Fire Copper mine, it was highly unlikely that the vigers would see a single copper of profit from it!

    The huge contrast between Lin Xun and Lian Rufeng made Xiao Tianren admire and even respect Lin Xun.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to make him, an old man who had lived most of his life already, respect a thirteen-year-old boy.

    Xiao Tianren didn¡¯t try to dissuade Lin Xun anymore. After Lin Xun made his decision, he began thinking about how to mobilize the vigers to dig the Feiyun Fire Copper.

    Lin Xun suddenly said aloud, ¡°Uncle Xiao, there¡¯s no need to hurry. We should get rid of the hidden issue in the vige before we announce this matter.¡±

    Issue?

    Xiao Tianren was a little rmed at first but he immediately understood what Lin Xun meant and his face assumed a solemn expression. Indeed, if he considered the fact that Lin Xun had killed Lu Ting and Qian Qi, Lian Rufeng would definitely not be willing to leave the matter like so when he and his people returned.

    This was obvious.

    The existence of Lian Rufeng and his people was a serious threat to the entire Feiyun Vige.

    A few days ago, Xiao Tianren had already realized that Lian Rufeng and others were plotting something detrimental to Feiyun Vige.

    If Xiao Tianren waited for them to return to the vige then not only Lin Xun would be in danger, but even all of the vigers would also suffer!

    Xiao Tianren scrunched his eyebrows. ¡°Lin Xun, what do you think we should do?¡±

    As someone who possessed a cultivation base of the fourthyer True Martial Stage, Lian Rufeng was incredibly powerful. Moreover, a group of bodyguards constantly followed him. The vigers were simply no match for him.

    Lin Xun asked quietly, ¡°Uncle Xiao, I want to know what the vigers think of Lian Rufeng. After all, Lian Rufeng and his people are also members of the vige. If we really n to deal with them, we have to consider the other vigers¡¯ opinions.¡±

    This was indeed a problem. Although the behavior of Lian Rufeng and the others was increasingly outrageous and they even secretly pocketed a lot of the vige¡¯s earnings, the vigers still needed their help in transporting goods to the Qingyang tribe. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    In other words, the vigers had no choice but to rely on Lian Rufeng and his people in order to live!

    This was the reason why Lian Rufeng and the others had dared to be so arrogant and audacious.

    Xiao Tianren thought the question over, but in the end he couldn¡¯t hide his disgust. ¡°In recent years, Lian Rufeng and the others have brought back less and less materials, which made the vigers increasingly resent them. However, the vigers had to swallow their hatred and anger to continue to live.¡±

    Xiao Tianren couldn''t help but sigh. ¡°Most importantly, everyone is worried if Lian Rufeng was gone, who would help them exchange for supplies with the Qingyang tribe?¡±

    Lin Xun felt a lot more relieved. He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Once we get rid of Lian Rufeng and the others, I will help the vige solve the problem of living supplies!¡±

    Xiao Tianren perked up. ¡°Lin Xun, you want to deal with Lian Rufeng and the others? How confident are you in seeding?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t answer and just smiled. ¡°Uncle Xiao, leave this matter to me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s calm smile on his pretty and fair face and his indescribable confidence under the sunlight had unconsciously infected Xiao Tianren. The hesitation in his heart was instantly wiped away and he said unwaveringly, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Lin Xun sat alone at his desk, lost in thought, as he gazed at the stars outside the window.

    His cultivation had progressed without hindrance ever since the damage within his body was dealt with. Additionally, after obtaining the Omega Secret Realm, he had full confidence in his future cultivation.

    Since that was the case, it seemed that he had no other reason to stay in Feiyun Vige anymore.

    ¡°After I deal with the vigers¡¯ problems, I can continue on my journey¡­Mister Lu, who was the one who took my Origin Aeth Artery? Where are they hiding in the Ziyao Empire now?¡±

    Lin Xun knew for a long time that he was an orphan. He had originally thought that he would never find out who his parents were but Mister Lu¡¯s words suggested to him that he would learn about his parents if he found out who took his Origin Aeth Artery.

    Of course, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t particrly interested in finding his parents. He only wanted to know why his Origin Aeth Artery was taken away!

    He almost lost his life as a result of this, and even if he managed to survive, it almost caused him to be unable to cultivate. How could Lin Xun not bear a deep grudge?

    He vowed to get revenge!

    Even without Mister Lu¡¯s instructions, he had to find out for himself!

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    ¡®Why did you take away the Origin Aeth Artery that belonged to me?¡¯

    Pondering quietly, Lin Xun suddenly drew a deep breath to suppress his hatred. Having grown up in a dark and bloody mine prison, he knew that revenge was never an easy task.

    From what Mister Lu had told him, his enemy seemed to be in the Ziyao Empire, but it still wouldn''t be easy to get revenge.

    How huge was the Ziyao Empire? What was his enemy¡¯s name? What was his strength and cultivation level?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know anything about his enemy.

    But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He knew that one day he would achieve his goal if he worked hard!

    Of course, he not only needed to survive in the Ziyao Empire first, but also be powerful!

    ¡­¡­

    After getting rid of Qian Qi and Lu Ting, Lin Xun¡¯s life returned to its usual normal and peaceful state. Besides teaching martial arts to the children in the vige, he spent the rest of his time on his own cultivation.

    Three dayster.

    All the Aeth grains in the vige had matured and the vigers joyfully harvested them day and night.

    On that day, Lin Xun finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation after more than two years and he reached the True Martial thirdyer, the Organ Opening Stage.

    His breakthrough didn¡¯t happen deliberately. Instead, it was a natural breakthrough, like a cup naturally overflowing with water as it was filled.

    That natural breakthrough proved that Lin Xun had developed a solid foundation that surpassed others and was out of the ordinary.

    The Organ Opening Stage symbolized the opening of channels that led to the five organs. Each of the five major internal organs of the human body corresponded to one of the five elements - the liver to wood, the heart to fire, the spleen to earth, the lung to metal, and the kidney to water.

    Therefore, thisyer was also known as the Five Elements Opening Stage.

    At this stage, a cultivator¡¯s aeth power could circte and cleanse the five organs, as well as nourish the meridians.

    Aeth power could circte the body nine times in the Qi Drawing Stage.

    The Inner Strengthening Stage allowed aeth power to circte the body eighteen times.

    The Organ Opening allowed aeth power to circte the body thirty-six times!

    The number of aeth power cycles signified the aeth power¡¯s strength and its destructive force.

    Regardless, Lin Xun had finally made a breakthrough in his cultivation after two years!

    Lin Xun felt he had regained a new life. He knew that as long as he continued to progress, one day he could break the sky, shake the universe and open the gate of stars like the mysterious mighty figure!

 Chapter 30: Realms of Martial Arts

    The training grounds in the center of Feiyun Vige.

    The first rays of dawn cracked over the eastern horizon. A fresh breeze was blowing. A group of children looked incredibly serious as they diligently practiced the Marching Army Fist, their movements looking orderly and skilled.

    The children were much more proficient in the Marching Army Fistpared to before. They had a great opening and closing stance and their punches had much greater force!

    Supervising them on the sides, Lin Xun nodded approvingly.

    In the past, the children¡¯s Marching Army Fist was disorganized and confused, and they had neglected a lot of skills that allowed them to generate power. If they had continued to practice in that way, they, no doubt, would have gone astray.

    It waspletely different now. After Lin Xun had guided and corrected them one by one, the children began to grasp the mystery of the Marching Army Fist.

    Lin Xun wondered if Lian Rufeng and other guards even properly taught the children martial arts.

    Otherwise, how would they fail to spot the mistakes in the children¡¯s Marching Army Fist?

    Four children were sitting meditating in a cross-legged posture on the other side of the training grounds. Among them was Ying Hao''s son, Ying Liu¡¯er.

    The four were around seven to eight years old, but they had demonstrated more aptitude for martial arts than the other children. Additionally, they had a good grasp and control of their qi and could draw qi into their bodies. With frequent training, they could soon join the ranks of true cultivators.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t selfish and even taught them the [Yuan Holding Art] one by one. He also generously shared the meat of the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard with them to help strengthen their bodies and replenish their aeth power.

    He did this in consideration of Feiyun VIge¡¯s future.

    Lin Xun knew that there would be no guards left in Feiyun Vige if Lian Rufeng and the others were gone.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t possibly stay in Feiyun Vige forever and so he urgently needed to find some people to protect the vige in recement of Lian Rufeng and others.

    Ying Liu¡¯er and the other three were the seedlings that Lin Xun chose.

    Lin Xun nned to impart all his cultivation knowledge to them before leaving the vige. However, they had to rely on themselves in the future.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t just stand there when he supervised the children¡¯s martial arts practice. Wielding an azure wooden de, he sharpened his skills of the Six Word de. He did this by not using any aeth power and relied on his physical strength alone

    Shua!

    A tiny willow leaf fluttered down and was sliced into two as the de shed.

    The cutting of a leaf might seem ordinary and could be done by almost all cultivators, but upon a closer look, one would notice the willow leaf didn¡¯t split in a simple manner.

    The de had shed along a curved vein in the leaf. The split wasn¡¯t straight!

    In other words, not only was Lin Xun¡¯s de as fast as lightning, it urately split a willow leaf along its vein.

    The willow leaf was tiny but Li Xun was able to slice it at lightning speed and only by using the strength of his wrist. Other powerful cultivators would likely heap praises on him if they saw his performance.

    This was because his skill was at the Elemental Realm!

    Martial arts were divided into four realms: Inkling, Elemental, Precise, and Perfect.

    For example, a cultivator who could perform each move of the Marching Army First was considered to be at the Inkling Realm.

    Practice made perfect. When a practitioner began toprehend the essence of each move, they had reached the Elemental Realm.

    On that basis, only when a cultivator could precisely exhibit the move¡¯s essence could they be said to be at the Precise Realm.

    As for the Perfect Realm, it symbolized when a cultivator fully understood all mysteries of an art, such as the Marching Army Fist Art, and was able to fully exhibit its power.

    Once someone reached that realm, their every motion and movement was as natural and effortless as flowing water.

    These were the four great realms of allbat arts.

    Lin Xun had refined the Marching Army Fist to the Precise Realm and was only one step away from the Perfect Realm.

    This was normal. After all, the Marching Army Fist was a basic fist art and had few requirements for the cultivator. However, regardless of how simple the fist art was, it wasn¡¯t easy to reach the Perfect Realm.

    It required deep understanding.

    After all, the cultivators in the world all had different personalities and different aeth powers and thus each would exhibit a different style of Marching Army Fist. The cultivator needed to figure out their own style in order to reach the Perfect Realm.

    However, most cultivators in the world wouldn¡¯t waste time on a basic cultivation art since it only had limited powers and wasn¡¯t worth the effort.

    However, the Marching Army Fist was the only fist art that Lin Xun had grasped and so he had no other choice but to spend more time in refining it.

    In his opinion, even the most basic fist art could exhibit unimaginable power if refined to the Perfect Realm.

    After all, advanced cultivation arts were like iron swords and basic cultivation arts were like wooden swords. Wooden swords undoubtedly weren¡¯t as powerful as iron swords.

    However, this depended on whose hand the weapon was in!

    In the hands of a master, even a wooden sword could kill, whereas the sharpest iron sword would be useless in the hands of an ordinary person.

    To reach the Perfect Realm of the Marching Army Fist required understanding and it couldn¡¯t be rushed. Recently, Lin Xun had put most of his attention into practising the Six Word de.

    The Six Word de was indeed a unique and unimaginably powerful art. However, it was more difficult to practice than other arts.

    Even though Lin Xun managed to reach the Elemental Realm, he was still far from the Precise Realm, let alone Perfect.

    The long battle with the blood red bats had helped Lin Xun reach the Elemental Realm in the Six Word de. Otherwise, without such an experience, it would have been impossible for Lin Xun to do so.

    It made Lin Xun realize that it didn¡¯t matter how much he practiced on his own. A cultivator could onlyprehend the essence of an art through actualbat. After all, battle experience had to be earned and couldn¡¯t be obtained from books alone; a true warrior was through blood and tears.

    ¡°I should find an opportunity to explore the mountains again. It would be great if I encounter some beasts to hone my de skills¡­¡±

    An idea shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Real-lifebat not only allowed a cultivator to practice their martial arts, but also improved their perseverance, courage and experience. A cultivator withoutbat experience was unlikely to progress far on the cultivation path!

    ¡­¡­

    After seven days of hard work, all the aeth grains in Feiyun Vige had been harvested. From a rough estimate, the grains weighed at least three hundred kilos in total.

    Despite the harvest being smaller than that in previous years, the vigers were still very satisfied.

    They knew that they were already very fortunate to harvest that much after the insect infestation.

    Every household in the vige gifted Lin Xun with many aeth grains to thank him for exterminating the worms. In total, he had received around fifty kilos.

    In the past, the harvested aeth grains were transported thousands of miles away to the Qingyang tribe in exchange for living supplies.

    However, no one nned to do so this time. The vigers understood that Vige Chief Xiao Tianren had made a decision, and even if they were worried whether or not Lin Xun could seed, they had no objection.

    ¡­¡­

    The quiet and peaceful days continued. Before they knew it, nearly a month had passed since the death of Lu Ting and Qian Qi.

    Other than teaching the children martial arts, Lin Xun spent all his time on cultivation.

    After a period of training, Lin Xun¡¯s Organ Opening Stage had be extremely solid and his fighting strength had doubled to what it was before.

    If he were to face Qian Qi again, he could easily kill him with one sh.

    He also made significant progress in the Little Divine Meditation Art. His spirit had grown more and more powerful and he was only one step away from sessfully lighting a star in his sea of consciousness.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t quite seeded, he enjoyed great benefits from the growth of his spirit. At least, he didn¡¯t feel any fatigue even if he had only slept for three hours that day. As a result, Lin Xun gained a lot of spare time.

    Moreover, as his spirit grew, it became easier for him toprehend the Six Word de. Lin Xun was overjoyed with these unexpected changes. He became even more aware that the Little Divine Meditation Art was out of the ordinary.

    In addition to strengthening his cultivation base and refining his cultivation arts, he didn¡¯t forget to set aside some time every day to practice the art of runes, such as improving his brush power and brush skills as well as the speed of engraving runes.

    His only disappointment was that he stillcked a good rune brush after the dark gray brush had vanished with the ancient book.

    Otherwise, given the amount of rune materials he had collected, he could easily extract quality rune ink from them and engrave true runes.

    If he couldn¡¯t engrave runes, he couldn¡¯t deduce his level in the art of runes and how far away he was from bing a true rune master.

    However, Lin Xun was in no hurry because he knew it was impossible toplete the training in the art of runes overnight. It needed consistent practice and study. There was absolutely no shortcut.

    Of course, Lin Xun was already very satisfied knowing that his cultivation base, martial arts, art of runes, and spirit cultivation were improving in a good way.

    It was just that as time went by, the vigers felt increasingly worried. They couldn¡¯t remain as calm as Lin Xun because they knew that Lian Rufeng and his people would soon return to Feiyun Vige.

    The vigers felt incredibly tense and uneasy. Although there was a miserable and gloomy atmosphere, it was nothingpared to what it was like in the past.

    Lin Xun had no power to change anything. Whatever that was going toe woulde and what they needed to do was think about how to deal with it when it did.

    In the early morning, after washing up, Lin Xun carried a huge bone bow and a bag of arrows, strapped a sharp de to his waist, and left the vige.

    In the past month, he had long consumed all the flesh and blood of the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard. It was difficult to satisfy his hunger with aeth grains alone.

    Therefore, to fill his stomach and for his cultivation in the future, Lin Xun had decided to make another trip to the ancient forest in the mountains.

    Lin Xun traveled alone and didn¡¯t bring Zhou Zhong or the other hunters with him.

    He did that for their safety because they had almost run into ava wolfst time had it not been for Lin Xun¡¯s sharp senses. The consequences would be dire if that had urred.

    Of course, Lin Xun had no way of knowing that a mysterious little girl had already killed theva wolf that he saw as a huge threat¡­

 Chapter 31: Changes Constantly Arise

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun¡¯s silhouette sped through the morning wind.

    In just one month, Lin Xun¡¯s thin and frail body had grown much taller and more built. Every part of his body was flowing with energy and vitality.

    His young face was no longer pale, and instead was luminous and had a hint of a carefree look.

    All his changes were a result of his diligent practice and the daily consumption of the Aeth Refining Decoction and the flesh and blood of snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard. He felt as though he had thoroughly remolded himself and been reborn. It was like he was apletely different person.

    As a cultivator at the thirdyer True Martial Stage, he could run like the wind and, with the support of aeth power, travel at full speed for more than an hour without feeling tired.

    Basically, he had reached the point where he was as swift as a galloping horse and could leap as high as a leopard!

    All cultivators of the Organ Opening Stage were at this point.

    Now, a journey that took an hour in the past would only take a quarter of an hour.

    The vast ancient sea-like forest once again came into sight. Lin Xun removed the bone bow strung across his back and pulled an ink-colored arrow from his quiver before vanishing into the dark forest.

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter.

    Bang!

    An arrow flew like a lightning bolt, shot into a striped tiger and sent its huge body flying across several feet. Blood sputtered everywhere. With a howl of pain, it lost its life.

    A figure leaped down from a tree and darted over to the striped tiger¡¯s body. He was tall and slim, had sharp facial features, and wielded a huge bone bow. It was Lin Xun.

    The bow was constructed from the snow spotted leopard¡¯s backbone and the bow string was from the one-horned lizard¡¯s tendon. It had been polished and refined for days, making it incredibly tough. It required vast strength from the archer to pull back the bow and aim.

    Lin Xun had put a lot of thought into creating the bow. The bowstring had been sharpened for seven days with a mixture of ground Feiyun Fire Copper and various kinds of rune materials. This made it extremely tough and ordinary swords and des could not cut it.

    A powerful bow such as this obviously required special arrows.

    The four foot-long arrows in Lin Xun¡¯s quiver were all made from the one-horned lizard¡¯s leg bones. Each arrow was jet-ck and weighed at least three hundred grams. They were not only sharp but also tougher than fine steel.

    Due to Lin Xun¡¯s weak constitution, Mister Lu had told him that ordinary weapons weren¡¯t suitable for him and advised him to choose bow and arrows as weapons.

    Archery used strength from the whole body and aimed to kill with one strike. It was ideal for those weak and unable to fight for long in battle.

    From then on, Lin Xun began to practice archery and he fell in love with the idea of killing with one hit.

    Although his body was now reborn andpletely different than before, he didn¡¯t n to abandon his archery skills.

    Sometimes using a bow and arrow could make it easier to kill an opponent, such as for long range and surprise attacks. Additionally, he could better protect himself as well as flee easily in unfavorable situations.

    In short, although Lin Xun¡¯sbat methods were simple, they were extremelyprehensive. He had bows and arrows for long-range attacks and he could use his de and fist arts for close-range attacks.

    However, Lin Xun knew it would be even better if he had learned escaping body arts. Unfortunately, Mister Lu didn¡¯t seem to be good at them and so he hadn¡¯t taught Lin Xun any.

    PU!

    Lin Xun pulled the arrow from the striped tiger¡¯s body and swiftly covered the tiger¡¯s corpse with the prepared rotten fish nt to mask the stench of blood.

    Then, he tied the striped tiger¡¯s corpse with a long and flexible sorrow ghost vine and hid it in the nearby bushes.

    The striped tiger was a savage beast even more powerful than a snow spotted leopard, but it still posed no threat to Lin Xun.

    After marking nearby, Lin Xun continued into the depths of the forest.

    Soon, the ground quaked and the mountains shook. With a sh, Lin Xun darted up a tree. He quickly drew his bow, ready to shoot.

    From the noise it was obvious that a huge creature was heading his way!

    As expected, a three-horned bull was charging over, tearing down many ancient trees in its way. It looked extremely fierce and violent.

    Lin Xun¡¯s chest tightened. ¡®That beast could kill experts at the fifthyer True Martial Stage with its incredible strength. It¡¯s so bloodthirsty that even tigers and leopards fled at the sight of it!¡¯

    But Lin Xun soon noticed something was wrong. The three-horned bull seemed to be terrified and was fleeing in panic.

    Lin Xun finally decided to not do anything. The bull was too dangerous for his current cultivation level, so unless he had no choice, he wouldn¡¯t want to risk his life.

    Fortunately, the bull bolted past and didn¡¯t seem to notice Lin Xun hiding on the huge tree. It quickly disappeared without a trace.

    Lin Xun continued his exploration in the forest when suddenly, roars rang in every direction.

    The roars were all filled with terror as though all the beasts in the forest were startled by something.

    Rumble¡ª

    The ground violently quaked, the trees shook, and the branches and leaves rattled endlessly. If a person looked down from above, they would see beasts and animals bolting in every area of the forest. The creatures resembled torrents of water as they knocked down and smashed into towering trees along the way.

    What had happened?

    Lin Xun also realized that the situation didn¡¯t look good. He abandoned his hunt and put away his bow and arrow. With a sh, he appeared on the top of the tree canopy and peered into the distance. A battle was happening in a very far ce.

    A ck bear over tens of feet tall roared skywards. Its roar echoed like rumbling thunder. The bear pulverized several ancient trees with one palm strike. It simply possessed earth-shaking power.

    Its eyes shined like a pair ofnterns and its fur glowed with dark light. Fiendish qi was madly rushing out from it. Lin Xun felt oppressed even from watching it from a distance.

    Barbarian bear!

    In the Record of All Spirits, the barbarian bear was said to be an overlord in the mountain and possessed remarkable strength that could devastate mountains and destroy Spirit Dipper experts!

    The barbarian bear¡¯s opponent was a burly and tall figure that emitted dazzling golden light. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t see his face from that distance.

    But what made Lin Xun¡¯s heart quiver was that the burly figure seemed unafraid of the bear¡¯s attacks. He roamed freely in the air and suppressed the barbarian bear with just his fist. It was to the point that the bear couldn¡¯t raise its head and could only roar in fury.

    A powerful barbarian bear that could destroy Spirit Dipper experts was beingpletely suppressed by that unknown figure. In fact, that person was maneuvering with ease in the air!

    The tall and burly figure had to be a Spirit Sea cultivator!

    Only Spirit Sea cultivators had the ability to fly in the air!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivered with shock. Why would a Spirit Sea cultivator appear in a poor mountain vige of the Great Three Thousand Mountains?

    Boom!

    Before Lin Xun could figure out the reason, he heard a loud thud. The ancient tree he was standing atop was knocked down and made him tumble off the tree.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction was undoubtedly quick. He somersaulted in the air, tapped his feet on a branch andnded safely on the ground like a sparrowhawk.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Lin Xun noticed a five to six-year-old girl speeding towards him. She wore an animal skin dress and her snow-white feet were bare. Her long ck hair billowed behind her as she bolted, highlighting her beautiful and perfect face.

    The little girl was visibly surprised to see Lin Xun, She frantically babbled, as if telling Lin Xun to run.

    Lin Xun also knew that the situation didn¡¯t look good. He nodded and was about to thank her when his vision suddenly blurred. The little girl grabbed him by hispel as she rushed past.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but tremble. A six to seven old little girl who didn¡¯t quite reach Lin Xun¡¯s chest was able to effortlessly pick him up like a little chick.

    But what shocked him the most was that she grabbed him before he could even see what happened let alone dodge!

    Hu¡ª Hu¡ª

    The sound of the wind rushing past his ears was the only sound he heard. When Lin Xun realized that the little girl seemed to have no bad intentions towards him, he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Immediately afterwards, he felt waves surging in his heart. ¡®I am now at the thirdyer True Martial Stage yet a little girl could lift me up while running. How much stronger is her cultivationpared to mine?¡¯

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t think about it too much because he saw sections of forest copse one after another and all kinds of beasts fleeing chaotically.

    It was indeed best to leave as soon as possible if he wanted to live.

    Soon, the little girl rushed out of the forest with Lin Xun. Then, Lin Xun couldn''t help asking, ¡°Little girl¡­¡±

    He abruptly stopped.

    A shaft of golden light suddenly streaked across the sky.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, a fist filled with aeth power sted down from the sky towards the little girl!

    As though she was able to predict the future, the little girl swiftly evaded the attack with Lin Xun, leaving the fist to smash a huge pit into the ground.

    The terrifying shockwaves from the impact rapidly spread across the area, causing the little girl''s slim body to totter side to side until she lost her bnce and fell with Lin Xun.

    So terrifying!

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank, but before he could react, another fist shrouded in dazzling golden light smashed through the air.

    One punch followed another. Let alone the fact that Lin Xun only possessed the strength of the thirdyer True Martial Stage, even if he was at the Spirit Dipper Stage, he couldn¡¯t evade in time.

    The attacks were too terrifying and came too suddenly. It was impossible to strike back.

    However, at that critical moment, Lin Xun heard a voice explode in his ears. ¡°A mere brute dares to act so arrogantly in the Ziyao Empire¡¯s territory!¡±

    Every word echoed like thunder, shaking the world.

    Lin Xun felt everything blur before an unparalleled force engulfed him and the little girl. They just barely avoided the terrifying destructive punch andnded ten feet away.

    It was then that Lin Xun could clearly see that under the blue sky stood a man d in a resplendent azure wide-sleeved robe. His hair was tied up in a bun and he hovered gracefully in the air on a blue pine patterned sword.

    His ethereal and graceful bearing made him resemble an immortal!

 Chapter 32: Peerless Treasure

    <em>A</em>nother Spirit Sea cultivator?

    Seeing the immortal-like man appear in the sky, gratitude filled Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    If the man hadn¡¯t rescued them in time, he and the little girl would have been killed.

    Lin Xun finally saw who was their attacker.

    It was an unusually built man with muscles that emitted a pale golden hue. Every one of his muscles appeared as hard as rocks and was filled with explosive power.

    His hair and beard were sharp as a spear and his eyes shed like lightning. Even just standing there, he exuded an imposing, mountain-like bearing.

    When the azure-robed man appeared, the blue pine patterned sword at his feet buzzed and shot into the air with incredible speed.

    Shua!

    The sword shed like a rainbow as it shed down from the sky!

    Lin Xun felt stabbing pain in his eyes. The sword qi, as strong as the scorching afternoon sun, seemed capable of wiping out the world.

    Almost at the same time, the mighty man acted. With a thunderous roar, he wielded his ming golden fist through the air

    Rumble¡ª

    The sky shook and the clouds were torn apart. The impact from the collision of aeth power made the world lose its color.

    The collision was too terrifying. Of course, how could the battle between two top Spirit Sea cultivators be trivial?

    There was a saying in the Ziyao Empire: once Spirit Sea cultivators acted, the impact of disaster would engulf everyone and bring unimaginable damage!

    Even if the battle didn¡¯t take ce in a popted city, the destructive power was enough to crumble rocks and trees and cause the ground within a radius of hundred meters to crack like a cobweb. The beasts who couldn¡¯t escape in time exploded in a rain of blood and flesh.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to look at such a horrifying scene. He rolled the little girl under him, shielding her while he circted all his strength to protect them.

    The difference in strength was too tremendous!

    Lin Xun was only at the thirdyer True Martial Stage. It was difficult for him to even survive the impact from the battle of the Spirit Sea Stage cultivators, let alone escape.

    It was as though his life and death were already beyond his control!

    Right now, Lin Xun could only pray that the battle would quickly end.

    Rumble¡ª

    The battle continued fiercely, and the collisions echoed like thunder, quaking the surroundings. Lin Xun felt his eardrums throb with pain as his qi and blood tumbled violently within his body and his spirit shuddered endlessly. He almost coughed up blood from the difort.

    He didn¡¯t dare to think too much. He subconsciously operated the Star Cycle of the Little Divine Meditation Art. Combining his heart and mind into one, he began to visualize the ¡°stars shining and revolving in the sky¡±.

    Following that, his spirit no longer throbbed and his consciousness became empty and clear. All negative emotions faded like the tide, disappearing.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun realized that the outside world was clearly reflected in his mind even with his eyes closed.

    Under the sky, the azure-robed man¡¯s sleeve billowed around him as he wielded an ancient blue sword. The sword, fierce and swift as lightning, produced a dragon-like roar as it radiated and filled the sky with terrifying sword qi.

    Opposite the azure-robed man stood the mighty burly man, who looked a little diposed. His rock-like skin was riddled with sword wounds and his muscles were flowing with blood. In particr, his fists were torn open with bone-deep wounds.

    Even if the mighty man was covered with wounds, he still looked fearsome and exuded the same murderous aura like he didn¡¯t notice the wounds.

    ¡°Ruling Sword Art!¡±

    Suddenly, the azure-robed man seemed a little impatient and unleashed a long roar. The ancient azure sword¡¯s aura suddenly changed.

    Chi!

    Like a streak of lightning piercing the darkness, it disappeared in a sh.

    This sword was unbelievably fast. Lin Xun failed to even capture a trace of it in his mind!

    The mighty man grunted. His arm was shed off and blood jetted across the sky!

    ¡°Ruling Sword Art!¡±

    The azure-robed man¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger. Like a legendary sword immortal, his sword could turn the world upside down!

    It was obvious that he wanted to kill the ferocious man.

    Li¡ª!

    At that critical juncture, a giant bird swooped down and cut the clouds with its de-like wings.

    Its entire body glistened with golden light, as if it was constructed from gold, and its wings spanned over tens of feet.

    It rescued the mighty man with unbelievable speed like a bolt of lightning as if it was a mirage!

    The sudden change caught the azure-robed man off guard. Just as he was about to give chase, the golden bird had already vanished into the horizon.

    ¡°The golden light eagle of darkness!¡±

    The azure-robed man uttered bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the brute warrior toe from there¡­¡±

    The battle came to an end.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about the brute or the golden light eagle, He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a long sigh of relief when the battle ended. It was only then that he felt the burning pain on his back. He stroked his back to find blood flowing down rapidly. He was clearly wounded from the battle.

    Fortunately, it was just an external wound and no bones were damaged.

    He pulled the little girl up and was relieved to see her unwounded.

    ¡°Are you two okay?¡± asked the azure-robed man as he came over. The area was already destroyed with signs of the earth shaking battle everywhere.

    Lin Xun hurriedly bowed his thanks. ¡°Thank you, Lord, for your help.¡±

    It was only then that he realized that the azure-robed man was young and handsome. His every movement and gesture exhibited a noble aura.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you two are okay. I didn¡¯t expect there to be brute warriors in the Great Three Thousand Mountains. Could they also be here for the peerless treasure?¡± The azure-robed man lightly sighed, as if he was mumbling to himself.

    Peerless treasure?

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    ¡°You two should quickly leave.¡±

    The azure-robed man swept a nce over Lin Xun and the little girl. From their appearance, he guessed they were vigers from the mountains and so he gave up on asking them about the current situation.

    ¡°Can we ask for your name? If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely repay your kindness,¡± said Lin Xun seriously and with a cupped fist salute.

    The azure-robed man looked prideful but he was a good person. At the very least, he had saved their lives. This was a huge debt.

    ¡°Repay me?¡±

    The azure-robed man was first taken aback as though he found it very interesting. Then, he shook his head. ¡°You just need to take good care of yourself. As for me¡­just think of me as a passerby.¡±

    With a sh, he soared into the air, his clothes billowing.

    ¡°Passerby?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gratitude intensified. From the man¡¯s words, it was clear that he helped Lin Xun out of good will and he had never expected Lin Xun to repay him.

    ¡°What a nice guy,¡± eximed Lin Xun admiringly.

    The little girl next to Lin Xun seemed a little strange. She had nkly stood there like a lost soul since the battle had ended. She paid no attention to everything around her and just stared dazedly into the forest. Her stunningly beautiful face was flickering with deep sorrow.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask softly, ¡°Little girl, did you lose your parents?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi yaya.¡±

    The little girl shook her head while uttering someplicated and iprehensible sound.

    Lin Xun was startled. <em>W</em>hatnguage is that?

    Seeing that Lin Xun didn¡¯t understand, the little girl bit her lip and sighed. She said nothing else after that.

    ¡°By the way, thank you for helping me just now.¡±

    Lin Xun remembered how the little girl carried him and fled in the forest. Although he found it strange, he still expressed his gratitude to the little girl.

    ¡°Yiyi yaya.¡±

    The little girl raised her head and her jet-ck, crescent moon-shaped eyes widened. Her expression was extremely nk as though she didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xun said.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Lin Xun scratched his head, muttering to himself, ¡®s this little girl a child of the wild men in the mountains?

    He had heard from the vigers of Feiyun Vige that in the depths of the Great Three Thousand Mountains were not only all kinds of monsters, demons and beasts, but also many primitive people and savages.

    However, the little girl¡¯s delicate and beautiful appearance made Lin Xun dispel that thought. How could a savage look so pretty?

    Suddenly, the little girl furrowed her eyebrows. Her eyes dropped and everything darkened. Her slender and delicate body fell forward.

    Lin Xun subconsciously held the little girl¡¯s body. He immediately checked her condition, and seeing that she had just passed out, he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Without further dy, Lin Xun hurried back to Feiyun Vige with the little girl on his back.

    Along the way, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh as he recalled his experience in the mountains. He was rather speechless. He had just wanted to hunt some beasts for food. Who would have thought that he would suffer a great upheaval.

    First, the brute warrior killed a barbarian bear and created chaos amongst the beasts. Then, he witnessed a world-shaking battle between the brute warrior and the azure-robed man and he almost lost his life.

    He luckily survived in the end and he saved a little girl who couldn¡¯t even speak¡­

    He had to abandon his hunt and take the unconscious little girl back home. He was betweenughter and tears at the thought of his encounters.

    However, Lin Xun felt it was a lucky coincidence that he had the opportunity to witness a battle between two Spirit Sea cultivators. As a result of this, he realised just how powerful cultivators were and that increased his dedication to cultivation even more.

    If he possessed the power to destroy the world, he wouldn¡¯t be as helpless as he was today!

    I must be stronger! Lin Xun vowed to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of miles away, the azure-robed man took out an exquisite jade edict while flying in the air.

    The Heavenly Seer, the empire¡¯s stargazing tform, issued the edict more than a month ago, and only the most powerful figures in the Ziyao Empire knew about it and had it.

    ¡°A phenomenon will descend upon the Great Three Thousand Mountains in the southwest of the empire. The phenomenon is mysterious and unpredictable. Even with my powers, I can¡¯t possibly pry into its mystery. A peerless treasure will likely appear. I hope Your Majesty will treat this matter with caution¡­¡±

    The azure-robed man recited the edict as a ruminative expression crept into his eyes. ¡°Could the brute warrior havee for it also?¡±

    He couldn''t help sighing softly, ¡°But where is the peerless treasure? I have searched the Great Three Thousand Mountains for more than twenty days¡­¡±

 Chapter 33: Her Name is Xia Zhi

    As Lin Xun arrived at Feiyun Vige with the little girl on his back, he saw a group of vigers at the vige entrance with anxious expressions.

    When they saw Lin Xun return, their faces lit up with joy and they hurried over to wee him.

    Lin Xun then learned from Vige Chief Xiao Tianren that the vigers were in a state of terror due to thendslide-like impact from the earthshaking battle that happened dozens of miles away.

    Fortunately, it happened far away and didn¡¯t affect Feiyun Vige too much.

    ¡°What happened there?¡± asked Xiao Tianren worriedly.

    ¡°Chaos among beasts.¡±

    Lin Xun decided to conceal the truth. A battle between two Spirit Sea cultivators was so shocking that he thought it was better to not let the vigers know about it.

    While speaking, a thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind and he eximed, ¡°Vige Chief, on my return I saw many beasts dead in the forest. It¡¯s an unexpected harvest.¡±

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s eyes lit up. This was undoubtedly good news! The vigers could fulfil their desire for food if they gathered the beasts¡¯ corpses.

    Additionally, their fur and bones could be exchanged for considerable money!

    Without hesitation, Xiao Tianren hurriedly set off with a dozen strong vigers.

    Everyone was so preupied that they forgot to ask Lin Xun who was the little girl on his back¡ª

    When Lin Xun got home, he carried the little girl to his bed and tucked her in. Then, he prepared a hot towel to clean the dust off her face.

    The little girl''s smooth, glistening jade-like skin and her stunning yet peaceful face took Lin Xun¡¯s breath away.

    ¡®Her face¡­is too beautiful!¡¯

    She was only five to six years old, but the beauty of her exquisite facial features was so ethereal. Her beauty was like a delicate lotus flower in the misty rain and it outshone everything in the world.

    Even Lin Xun, who had a strong mind, couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished. It was only after a good while that he muttered, ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful already, what would she look like when she grows up? She will likely be a peerless beauty¡­¡±

    The little girl seemed very mysterious and didn¡¯t seem like a resident of the Ziyao Empire.

    This was obvious from her iprehensiblenguage and her animal skin dress.

    Most importantly, even if she was only five to six years old, she concealed an extremely powerful force within her young and slim body.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t forget how the little girl carried him in her arms like a little chick when they were in the forest. At that time, he couldn''t even react before he was being dragged away by her.

    How could an ordinary little girl do that?

    Moreover, although the battle happened abruptly, Lin Xun somehow felt that the brute wasn¡¯t trying to kill him but the little girl!

    Why would a Spirit Sea cultivator attack a little girl?

    This was another mystery that puzzled Lin Xun.

    To sum up, the little girl who was sleeping soundly had many secrets!

    ¡°Never mind. I shouldn¡¯t think about it too much since it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, turned around and headed into the kitchen.

    ¡­¡­

    The little girl had a dream.

    In her dream, she was frantically running amidst earth-shattering battle cries and howls of pain.

    Her heart was filled with grief, indignation, helplessness and panic.

    She didn¡¯t know where she was running but she knew that death would take her away if she stopped.

    After fleeing in panic for an unknown period of time, the girl sensed something and suddenly turned her head. She saw a scene that almost made her copse.

    A ck bear over tens of feet tall suddenly dropped to the ground, and opposite the bear stood a burly man emitting golden light all over his body.

    Why?

    Why did that happen?

    An indescribable pain surged in the little girl¡¯s heart and made her wail in grief.

    However, she felt a hand wipe her tears, and the warmth of that hand, which felt like her mother¡¯s embrace, calmed her terrifying and sad feelings.

    She wanted to turn her head to see who it was.

    But at this time, she woke from her dream.

    The little girl opened her eyes and saw a handsome face and a pair of bright eyes filled with empathy and warmth.

    She remembered the face and the scent of the person because it had made her spirit feel happy andfortable.

    On the day she killed theva wolf, she had smelled that scent, but not as clearly as she did now.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw the little girl had awakened. He picked up the bowl of aeth grain and urged, ¡°You should eat something first.¡±

    The little girl stared nkly at Lin Xun and then at the steaming-hot and fragrant bowl in his hands. She suddenly felt very hungry.

    She got up and slurped down the bowl of aeth grains. In the blink of an eye, it had disappeared into her mouth.

    The little girl raised her head, staring at Lin Xun with her bright, jet-ck crescent-shaped eyes.

    ¡°More?¡± Lin Xun was a little taken aback, but he then scooped another bowl for her.

    The little girl quickly finished another bowl like a whirlwind.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened. The little girl is so small but she has such a huge appetite.

    But he was d to see her eating since it indicated that her condition wasn¡¯t serious.

    Lin Xun brought over the entire pot and the smile on his lips slowly froze as he watched the little girl finish one bowl after another. She eats so well.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to devour the entire pot of aeth grains. The little girl licked her lips in satisfaction and babbled something at Lin Xun.

    Unable to understand, Lin Xun simply stared at the beautiful little foodie to figure out what she wanted to say from her expression.

    ¡°Rest well. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±

    Lin Xun stacked the dishes and walked out of the house. He gazed at the twilight sky and felt a little worried and upset. Who are the little girl¡¯s parents? How could they be so cruel to abandon her in the forest?

    If she stays with me forever, I definitely won¡¯t have enough food to eat¡ª

    However, Xiao Tianren soon brought good news to Lin Xun.

    Just as night was about to fall, Xiao Tianren and the vigers finally returned with sacks of beasts!

    Among them were snow spotted leopards, vined pythons, blood-thorned boars...and even a rare iron-beaked mountain pheasant!

    A group of strong vigers, who were drenched in sweat, brought over dozens of beast bodies to Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard.

    Xiao Tianren was high-spirited and his excitement was evident in his voice. Before Lin Xun asked, he motioned enthusiastically. ¡°Take what you need. We will make another trip before it gets dark. We unexpectedly picked up so much this time. Thank you, heavens!¡±

    Before Lin Xun could say anything, Xiao Tianren happily left with the others. Seeing them rolling up their sleeves, Lin Xun knew they intended to go all out.

    Lin Xun dumbly rushed to the door and saw not only Xiao Tianren and the other strong vigers, but also the women and children of the vige. They all lifted torches and left the vige together in a mighty manner

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to take care of the little girl, he would have followed them.

    Lin Xun returned to his courtyard and was overjoyed to see the pile of beasts that had died in this unexpected disaster. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food anymore!

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, the vigers constantly traveled back and forth between the ancient forest in the mountains and Feiyun Vige like they were celebrating a festival. They brought back a lot of prey.

    However, the majority of their haul were wild beasts and fierce beasts. There were rarely any savage beasts.

    Even so, the beast corpses piled up like a mountain in Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard. It was a rather spectacr sight.

    Lin Xun had no use for the wild beasts and fierce beasts, so Xiao Tianren distributed them to other households in the vige.

    Xiao Tianren and the vigers learnt about the little girl living in Lin Xun¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t say anything but every viger was stunned when they saw her beautifully perfect face.

    Xiao Tianren was no exception.

    As for the little kids, they went cross eyed when they saw the little girl. They looked silly but extremely funny. They originally nned to y with her, but they all chickened out as though they feared to contaminate her beauty.

    Lin Xun found their actions very funny, but his head ached a little. Sometimes it is very hard to approach someone too beautiful.

    In the end, Lin Xun asked Aunt Qiao who lived in the vige to help create a hooded animal skin cloak for the little girl to cover her wless face. He felt a lot more at ease after that.

    The only thing that puzzled Lin Xun was that the little girl was very withdrawn and she never wanted to socialize with other people except him.

    Moreover, Lin Xun noticed that the little girl¡¯s seemingly-calm gaze was always detached and indifferent.

    The indifference and detachedness only disappeared when she was facing Lin Xun

    Why was that?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t understand.

    However, after a few days, Lin Xun finally learnt the little girl''s name¡ª

    Xia Zhi.

    A very unusual and special name.

    He knew nothing about her except for her name. But there was nothing he could do about it since they couldn¡¯tmunicate.

    However, what surprised Lin Xun was that, in just a few days, Xia Zhi had already understood him and even learned to say some simple words and sentences.

    Undoubtedly, beneath the little girl¡¯s stunning face was a remarkable intelligence and learning ability, which was by no means inferior to her beauty!

    Lin Xun was an orphan, and so he treated Xia Zhi, who he thought was as lonely as him, like a little sister.

    Another three days passed.

    The vigers went to the ancient forest in the mountains and found that there was no longer any prey to pick up. Their sweeping operation finally ended.

    The number of beast corpses piled up in Lin Xun¡¯s house was close to thirty!

    Lin Xun worked very hard in those days. He spent almost all his time dissecting the beast corpses because the corpses would rot. The losses would be huge if that were to ur.

    Xia Zhi often quietly sat and watched Lin Xun prepare the beast corpses. It was as though her world only consisted of Lin Xun.

 Chapter 34: Storm Descends

    Chapter 34 Storm Descends

    Grumble¡ª

    In the courtyard, a pile of wood logs was burning furiously, and smoke was billowing upwards from the huge bubbling iron pot set up in the center of the courtyard.

    Dozens of materials were boiling in the iron pot, including medicinal herbs and the flesh and blood of different beasts.

    It wasn¡¯t a decoction but the extraction of rune ink.

    Generally speaking, rune masters required a special ink furnace to extract rune ink. Some precious ink furnaces were even engraved with runes, in the same way that aeth tools often had runes engraved on them.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t yet able to construct an ink furnace and so he had to use an iron pot to extract rune ink.

    The rune ink extracted in such a way would only have ordinary effects and it was sort of wasteful of rune materials, but it could still be used.

    Lin Xun was extracting a pot of scarlet fire rune ink.

    The form for extracting scarlet fire rune ink wasmonly known. However, if a slightly differentbination of rune materials were to be used, it would have extremely different effects.

    For example, the violet sun flower, which was used to extract scarlet fire rune ink, had different grades. The three-leaved violet sun flower was the mostmon and also exhibited the mostmon effect. The rarest nine-leaf violet sun flower had the most optimum effect.

    The scarlet fire rune ink that Lin Xun refined only consisted of various average quality rune materials, but he was still satisfied with the result.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t sit and do nothing while the rune ink was being refined. He repeatedly polished a half-a-foot-long purple bone that was around the thickness of a chopstick on a grinder.

    The dark purple bone, which had been removed from the leg bone of a savage beast called an ironbeak mountain pheasant, was a precious rune material.

    Its value was attributed to the fact it could be made into a brush!

    Unlike regr brushes, rune brushes were razor-sharp like des. A rune brush was an essential tool for engraving runes and thus were also called a rune de.

    The grade of a brush was determined by the quality of the materials it was constructed from. The higher the grade of a brush, the better it couldmunicate with a rune master¡¯s perception and aeth power.

    A high-grade brush allowed a rune master to precisely control the rune ink¡¯s power when engraving runes and the engraved rune would satisfy a rune master¡¯s requirement in density, thickness and straightness.

    Ever since the dark gray brush, which Mister Lu left to Lin Xun, had disappeared, Lin Xun had no brush avable to practise the art of runes.

    Fortunately, among the prey that the vigers collected there happened to be an ironbeak mountain pheasant, whose leg bones were precious brush-making materials.

    Chi!

    The purple bone produced screeches and sparks as Lin Xun constantly polished it until it faintly took the shape of a brush.

    Snow-white beast bones were stacked all over Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard and a thousand kilograms of beast meat hung across his walls like a mountain of meat.

    Additionally, Lin Xun had categorized the beast skins, tendons, scales, ws, and horns piled them in an orderly manner.

    They were all valuable treasures that could be used in medicine decoctions, rune ink extractions or exchanged for other supplies.

    This was all the result of Lin Xun¡¯s hard work for the past few days.

    Xiao Tianren and the others had brought back too much. Nearly thirty savage beast corpses were distributed to Lin Xun.

    There were more wild beasts and fierce beasts, but Lin Xun had little use for them and divided them amongst the households in the vige.

    Therefore, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the only one busy in the past few days. The vigers got up early and sleptte to salt and process the beast meat to preserve them forter use.

    It was only several dayster that Lin Xun had finally finished dissecting all the savage beast corpses, leaving all of the valuable parts.

    ¡­¡­

    The smell of blood hung in the air for days, but Lin Xun was wholeheartedly focussed on sharpening the dark purple bone and didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all.

    After the time to burn an incense had passed.

    The rune brush was finallypleted. Lin Xun got up to clean the dust off the brush with clear spring water and unveiled the rune brush¡¯s true face.

    Under the sunlight, the slender and straight brush was entirely dark purple. Its body was heavy and unshowy, while the tip, emitting dazzling light, was as sharp as a de and as thin as a cicada''s wings.

    Lin Xun silently held the brush, feeling the wisps of aeth power circting inside and its subtle changes.

    The start of a satisfied smile tugged at one corner of his mouth. The rune brush would be fullypleted once he refined it with rune materials using some unique methods.

    The iron pot suddenly sizzled and crackled as though it was about to explode.

    The rune ink was ready!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t take care of anything else and urgently put out the fire. He waited until the iron pot cooled down before he went over with a clean porcin bowl.

    The pot of rune materials had been refined down to a bowl¡¯s worth of an amber-like liquid. The liquid was bright red and translucent and seemed to be burning and producing a refreshing aroma at the same time.

    Scarlet fire rune ink!

    It looked like an elixir used for cultivation but it wasn¡¯t for consumption.

    As Lin Xun carefully poured the scarlet fire rune ink into the porcin bowl, the smile on his lips grew. By night, he would be ready to engrave runes.

    Xia Zhi had appeared next to Lin Xun without him realizing earlier. She pointed to the scarlet fire rune ink and asked sweetly. ¡°Can it be eaten?¡±

    But her question made Lin Xun jump and frantically shake his head. ¡°This isn¡¯t food, it¡¯s poisonous if eaten.¡±

    Xia Zhi sighed and stood to one side.

    ¡°I''ll make you something good tonight.¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed Xia Zhi¡¯s little head and walked into the house.

    Xia Zhi scrunched up her brows, as though she disliked being touched by Lin Xun. She stood there thinking it over and finally decided not to make a fuss about it.

    She was indeed very unusual andpletely different from the other children. She was extremely quiet and seldom spoke, but she was incredibly intelligent and learned at an astonishing speed.

    Lin Xun would talk to Xia Zhi when he was free but he didn¡¯t think she would learn the meaning of several phrases and even say some simple words and sentences in just a few days.

    For example, ¡°Can I eat this¡±, ¡°I¡¯m not full¡±, ¡°I still want to eat¡±, ¡°Is there anything to eat,¡± and ¡°This tastes good¡±¡­

    It was not surprising that Lin Xun regarded Xia Zhi as a beautiful little foodie. All the sentences she had learned involved food.

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening, Vige Chief Xiao Tianren came to Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard.

    He seemed to be in a hurry. As soon as he saw Lin Xun, he said directly, ¡°I¡¯m ready. I can set off tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°It¡¯s earlier than I expected.¡±

    A few days ago, after a long discussion, Lin Xun and Xiao Tianren had decided to move all the vigers to a safe ce before Lian Rufeng and his people returned.

    This was to ensure the vigers safety.

    Although they weren¡¯t sure what Lian Rufeng and the others were plotting, they knew it wouldn¡¯t be anything good.

    ¡°Haha, speaking of it, we were lucky to have that beast cmity. It allowed us to acquire a huge amount of prey, which if preserved, wouldst the vigers for a period.¡±

    Xiao Tianrenughed heartily.

    Lin Xun alsoughed. ¡°Uncle Xiao, it¡¯s decided then. Please take everyone to the abandoned mine tomorrow to hide until I get rid of Lian Rufeng and the others. After that, we won¡¯t have any more worries.¡±

    Xiao Tianren nodded. Then, he assumed a serious expression and asked, ¡°Lin Xun, it will be dangerous. You could lose your life if you fail. We don¡¯t mind just epting defeat. I doubt Lian Rufeng and the others would kill us all. So long as the mountains remain, there will always be firewood.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, the other vigers might have options to retreat, but if you and I fail, we no doubt would be killed. So, we have to seed!¡± stated Lin Xun. His eyes calm and didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of a ripple

    His voice was resolute.

    Xiao Tianren knew that Lian Rufeng had endured him for a long enough time and wouldn¡¯t let him live if he had the chance.

    He also knew that Lin Xun had no other route to take after killing Lu Ting and Qian Qi. His only option was to kill Lian Rufeng or be killed by Lian Rufeng.

    Thinking of that, Xiao Tianren¡¯s heart felt heavy and he couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his brows in worry. ¡°Then, are you ready?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I have one final step to make first.¡±

    Xiao Tianren patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Be careful. If you lose, you must flee. The Great Three Thousand Mountains are very vast. Lian Rufeng can¡¯t do anything to you if you manage to run away. Remember, you have to stay alive.¡±

    A warmth filled Lin Xun''s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Xiao, I know.¡±

    Xiao Tianren gazed at Lin Xun for a good while before he turned away and left.

    But he reminded Lin Xun again as he walked out the door, ¡°Remember, staying alive is more important than everything.¡±

    His hoarse voice drifted in the air like blood red ink.

    Lin Xun smiled, then he turned around and returned to his room. Yes, I can only get revenge if I¡¯m still alive. Everything is over when one dies.

    He had understood the meaning behind that statement long ago.

    In the early morning of the next day, a group of vigers packed their luggage and left the vige under Xiao Tianren¡¯s leadership.

    They were just ordinary people and not cultivators. They didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back against true cultivators and so they would only be a burden to Lin Xun if they stayed in the vige.

    Standing at the vige entrance, Lin Xun silently watched them leave the vige. Then, he turned and returned to the cold and empty vige, his expression calm as always.

    The autumn wind sighed and leaden clouds covered all of the sky, creating an oppressive, suffocating feeling that made it seem like a storm was descending soon.

    Although Lian Rufeng and the others hadn¡¯t returned, Lin Xun knew they would soon¡­

    ¡°Are you going into battle?¡±

    When Lin Xun returned to his house, he saw Xia Zhi waiting for him at the door.

    Lin Xun nodded. He knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the truth from her given her intelligence.

    ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Xia Zhi raised her head, revealing her beautiful face beneath the cloak. Her bright crescent-shaped eyes that resembled ck jewels assumed the most serious expression.

    Favorite

 Chapter 35: Ambush at the Village Entrance

    Rumble!

    Under the cloudless sky, a group of people on horses darted at full speed. The ground quaked and clouds of dust and dirt were whirled up into the air.

    Two mighty scaled horses headed the group and sitting astride one of them was Lian Rufeng. The other was a thin goateed man in bright silk clothing.

    The stranger was dressed in beautiful luxurious clothing and oozed arrogance and superiority; the old man clearly wasn¡¯t from the remote mountain vige.

    A group of dozen guards consisting of those from Feiyun Vige and the bodyguards of the old man closely followed Lian Rufeng and the old man.

    ¡°Elder Wu, we will reach Feiyun Vige in just over an hour.¡±

    Lian Rufeng smiled as he spoke, his expression respectful and obsequious.

    Elder Wu¡¯s full name was Wu Henshui. He was the chief steward of the Wu¡¯s Apothecary in the Qingyang Tribe and he possessed a cultivation base of the Big Cycle Stage, the eighthyer True Martial Stage. He was extremely powerful and fierce.

    Even in the Qingyang Tribe where merchants often gathered, Wu Henshui enjoyed a resounding reputation and could be regarded as one of the top influential figures in the Qingyang Tribe.

    The Wu¡¯s Apothecary was precisely where Lian Rufeng and other vige guards traded for supplies in the past years.

    It was also through Wu Henshui that Lian Rufeng sessfully sent his son Lianfei to cultivate in Donglin City.

    To Lian Rufeng, Wu Henshui was a master with extreme intelligence and remarkable abilities. He couldn¡¯t help but treat him with respect

    Wu Henshui nodded indifferently, and then he suddenly asked, ¡°Have you heard of Blood Essence Sand?¡±

    Taken aback, Lian Rufeng asked in puzzlement, ¡°Is that the name of a medicinal nt?¡±

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s ignorance was clearly shown in his one question. Wu Henshui gave Lian Rufeng a sweeping, contemptuous nce and shook his head. The vigers from a mountain vige are indeed extremely vulgar and ignorant.

    Although Lian Rufeng was a brute, he had sharp insight and he immediately knew that he had embarrassed himself. ¡°I wonder why Elder Wu suddenly mentioned that object?¡±

    Wu Henshui pondered for a moment before he answered, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. I heard that there is an abandoned Feiyun Fire Copper ore vein near your vige.¡±

    Lian Rufeng nodded. ¡°Correct.¡±

    Wu Henshui said, ¡°Then you should know that generally, ces with Feiyun Fire Copper attract blood red bats because it provides an ideal environment for them to nest.¡±

    Lian Rufeng nodded repeatedly and eximed in an ingratiating tone, ¡°Elder Wu is indeed knowledgeable. I remember that there are indeed blood red bats in the abandoned mine. I had always treated it as a forbidden ce because I was worried about the dangers I would encounter. I would have forgotten about it if not for your reminder.¡±

    Wu Henshui stroked his goatee as he said smugly, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. I happened to read an ancient book a while back and it recorded that Blood Essence Sand are found in ces where blood red bats nest. Blood Essence Sand is valuable. One grain can be exchanged for ten copper coins.¡±

    Lian Rufeng immediately ttered Wu Henshui. ¡°Elder Wu¡¯s eyes are as illuminating as the brightest torches. A vulgar person like me can¡¯t bepared to you. But what sort of wonderful uses does Blood Essence Sand have?¡±

    Pleased with thepliment, Wu Henshui didn¡¯t mind giving Lian Rufeng pointers. ¡°It¡¯s very precious because it can improve one¡¯s blood, essence and body. It can increase a cultivator¡¯s chance of breaking through the fifthyer True Martial Stage by at least twenty percent.¡±

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s heart violently quivered, ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡±

    He had stagnated at the fourthyer True Martial Stage and hadn¡¯t been able to make a breakthrough.

    If Blood Essence Sand could refine a person¡¯s blood and essence, how could Lian Rufeng not be astounded by this fact?

    Wu Henshui looked at Lian Rufeng with a ruminative expression and said, ¡°You¡ªyou are stillcking.¡±

    Lian Rufeng suddenly asked, ¡°Elder Wu, did youe for Blood Essence Sand?¡±

    Wu Henshui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s one of the reasons. The other is for the aeth fields near Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Lian Rufeng smiled and said, ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about that. I have been preparing for a long time. I guarantee that I willplete the task.¡±

    Lian Rufeng had been plotting with Wu Henshui to upy the aeth fields of Feiyun Vige!

    Given their contributions in that task, Lian Rufeng and his people believed they could establish themselves in the Qingyang Tribe and then carve out a territory in Donglin City through their rtionship with Wu Henshui.

    As to whether the vigers in Feiyun Vige would agree or object, Lian Rufeng didn''t care. Why would he care about their opinions more than his future cultivation path?

    So what if they objected?

    To him, they were just ordinary people and no different than lowly ants.

    Wu Henshui said indifferently, ¡°That would be good. When those aeth fields are nted with aeth herbs, it will fetch even more money than they do now, and I won¡¯t forget to give you a share then.¡±

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°I must thank Elder Wu for taking care of me.¡±

    While they were talking, the aeth fields came into their sights and the vige outline became faintly visible.

    Aeth grains were sprouting in the aeth fields. Like green silk fabric, the verdant fields covered the entire area and were extremely pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    As Lian Rufeng gazed at the familiar vige and aeth fields, his heart zed ferociously. I will be able to continue my grand ns once Iplete today¡¯s mission.

    The guards behind him also couldn¡¯t contain their excitement.

    ¡°What a waste. Such good aeth fields are just growing aeth grains. Isn¡¯t that wasteful for such a good ce?¡±

    Wu Henshui ran his eyes over the aeth grains sprouting in the aeth fields and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    ¡°Elder Wu, are there good and bad aeth fields?¡± asked Lian Rufeng.

    Wu Henshui shot him a look of disdain and said, ¡°How muchnd is there in the Great Three Thousand Mountains? How much of it could be used as aeth fields?¡±

    He pointed to the aeth fields in the distance and continued, ¡°Take a look, there are strands of aeth veins underneath each aeth field. Otherwise how would there be such rich soil? You country bumpkins really are ignorant.¡±

    Even if Lian Rufeng was furious about the insult, he still put on an ingratiating smile. ¡°Elder Wu is right. We are indeed too ignorant.¡±

    Wu Henshui snorted. ¡°What arrangements do you have for the residents in your vige?¡±

    ¡°If they are willing to help you nt aeth herbs, then that would be best. But if they don¡¯t¡­I have no choice but to kill them!¡± Lian Rufeng said coldly through gritted teeth.

    Wu Henshui nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed better to keep them alive. We are going to need many people to nt and harvest aeth herbs. I don¡¯t want to waste money to purchase another group of ves.¡±

    Lian Rufeng nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Elder Wu is right.¡±

    Wu Henshui didn¡¯t want to waste time talking nonsense. Hemanded, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go to the vige and take a look.¡±

    Suddenly, the group of men on horseback ttered towards Feiyun Vige in a tantly mighty manner, showing their arrogance.

    To them, only a group of country bumpkins were living in Feiyun Vige. They felt no need to draw up a strategy to deal with such people. They could just storm the vige and kill them directly.

    Wu Henshui and Lian Rufeng shared the same thought and so did all the other guards.

    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that Feiyun Vige would bepletely different than a few months ago.

    Just as they arrived at the vige entrance, a sharp ear-piercing screech almost took their souls away.

    ¡°This is bad! An ambush!¡±

    Wu Henshui¡¯s expression changed ever so slightly as he pulled back the reins and halted the horse.

    Lian Rufeng felt a chill in his heart and his hair stood on end. He subconsciously spun around his horse to hide.

    Bang!

    A beam of sharp ck light narrowly brushed past Lian Rufeng¡¯s shoulder and pierced into the chest of a guard behind him. Blood wildly gushed in all directions.

    It was an arrow fired with incredible speed!

    If Lian Rufeng hadn¡¯t evaded in time, the arrow could have taken his life.

    Lian Rufeng was drenched in cold sweat, but before he could react, the arrow that shot past him into the guard¡¯s chest suddenly exploded.

    Boom!

    Like a thunderstorm, the guard¡¯s body exploded into pieces and blood sputtered everywhere. The surrounding guards were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even dodge and were all hit with the gruesome aftermath

    ¡°Bastard! Is this what you¡¯ve been preparing these days?¡±

    Although furious and shocked, Wu Henshui maintained hisposure. He somersaulted off his horse and hid behind the horse¡¯s butt with a guarded gaze.

    ¡°Elder Wu, please calm down.¡±

    Lian Rufeng clenched his teeth, his eyes glinted fiercely. He suddenly drew his de with a shing stroke and roared, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Everyone, be ready to fight!¡±

    Yong£¡

    Before his voice faded, the familiar whistle rang again. An arrow sted over from the vige like a shooting star.

    Boom!

    Another guard failed to evade in time. He, together with his horse, exploded into smithereens. His flesh and blood flew all over the ce.

    Two arrows had taken the lives of two guards in a sh!

    The sudden attack threw the guards into chaos. Everyone abandoned their horses and hid far away.

    They couldn¡¯t locate the enemy¡¯s position and only knew that the arrows were fired from the vige.

    Naturally, Lian Rufeng also saw that. Terrified and irritated, he turned ashen-faced. When did an expert archere to the vige?

    An archer who could kill a cultivator wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary one!

    ¡°Could it be that little bastard Lin Xun? No, it can¡¯t be. I told Lu Ting and Qian Qi to watch over the vige. That kid should be dead by now...Wait, it can¡¯t be!¡±

    Lian Rufeng realized that he hadn¡¯t seen Lu Ting and Qian Qi.

    ¡°Ridiculous. Quickly charge into the vige. Do you want to stay here and act as live targets?¡±

    Wu Henshui had a wealth ofbat experience and so he knew that the leveled unsheltered ground they were on was extremely dangerous and that they would be exposed to attacks.

    However, he also wouldn¡¯t recklessly charge into the vige. Just who knew how many masters were lying in ambush?

    Lian Rufeng snapped to his senses and thundered, ¡°Brothers,e with me to kill that damn archer!¡±

    As he roared, he bolted into a full speed dash into the vige like a panther.

    The guards behind him panicked, but they also knew that they could be killed next if they didn¡¯t get rid of the enemy.

    They summoned up their courage and followed Lian Rufeng.

    Yong£¡

    Just as they acted, the familiar screech pierced their ears again like the voice of death from hell!

 Chapter 36: Appear and Disappear Like a Ghost

    Chapter 36 Appear and Disappear Like a Ghost

    Lian Rufeng subconsciously threw himself to one side, his expression changing dramatically.

    Boom!

    A jet-ck arrow whizzed past. A guard swiftly blocked the arrow with his de, but the collision between the two led to a tremendous st.

    The guard howled in pain as his entire body exploded into pieces.

    Color drained from the faces of Lian Rufeng and the others. The fired arrow wasn¡¯t only fast, but also contained unimaginably immense power. It was impossible to block the arrow!

    ¡°The enemy is there!¡± yelled a guard while pointing to a ce in the vige.

    Lian Rufeng instantly spotted the archer. A familiar figure shed from a stone roof in the vige.

    Lin Xun?

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s pupils shrank. Could the archer really be that thirteen-year-old boy?

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    There was no time to deliberate. Lian Rufeng roared and led the way into the vige.

    The vige had a veryplicatedyout as well as many hiding ces, making it difficult for archers to fully disy their power.

    This contrasted with outside the vige, where there were few ces to conceal and hide. There, a person¡¯s location would be easily exposed and be treated as a live target.

    The guards all had a great deal of battle experience and so they understood such logic. They didn¡¯t hesitate to charge into the vige with Lian Rufeng.

    Wu Henshui¡¯s face turned ashen. He had never imagined such a strong archer would be hiding in a little vige.

    ¡°Elder Wu, that fired arrow was incredibly powerful and doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary weapon. If my guess is correct, the arrow is engraved with the explosive me rune!¡± eximed a middle-aged man.

    He was one of Wu Henshui¡¯s capable subordinates and was called Han Junshan. He possessed a cultivation base of the fourthyer True Martial Stage. Most importantly, he was a rune apprentice.

    Although Han Junshan had no hope of bing a rune master due to his poor aptitude, he had practiced the art of runes and could identify them.

    Explosive me rune?

    Wu Henshui gasped inwardly and then asked, ¡°You mean there is a rune master in the vige?¡±

    Han Junshan shook his head. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be. The explosive me rune is just a basic rune. I also have the confidence to engrave an explosive me rune, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± asked Wu Henshui hurriedly.

    ¡°The quality of the rune ink required to engrave the explosive me rune is very high. Also, the rune is engraved on an arrow. An arrow with the explosive me rune can be sold for 30 copper coins in Donglin City. I really can¡¯t imagine how something so precious can be found in a poor mountain vige.¡± Han Junshan frowned in puzzlement.

    Wu Henshui¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°You mean, there is a master in this vige?¡±

    Immediately afterwards, he shook his head. ¡°No, if there¡¯s a master in the vige, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to ambush us. The enemy is likely not that strong inbat so he chose to attack in such a way.¡±

    Han Junshan nodded, ¡°I think so too. The fired arrows must have exhausted the enemy¡¯s strength already. We will win if we seize this opportunity.¡±

    Wu Henshui¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, maybe we can find out where the arrows came from. It might make us a fortune!¡±

    Han Junshan smiled in response. ¡°Correct, who would have thought that this poor vige not only has acres of aeth fields but also a ce with Blood Essence Sand and treasures such as the explosive me arrow?¡±

    Wu Henshui inhaled deeply and said coldly, ¡°That''s good, when Lian Rufeng and the others get rid of those country bumpkins, everything will belong to us!¡±

    Han Junshan asked, ¡°Elder Wu, should we go help out?¡±

    Wu Henshui sneered. Surveying the vige from a distance, he said leisurely, ¡°A rich person does not sit under the eaves. It''s better to leave this sort of thing to those country bumpkins.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Feiyun Vige wasn¡¯t big but the streets were winding andplicated. The houses were disjointed and most were in disrepair.

    It indeed wouldn¡¯t be easy to spot someone with the intention of hiding. Only Spirit Dipper experts could exercise their powerful power of consciousness to locate any traces. Other people could only search the vige with their eyes and ears.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried about being found.

    He knew that his opponents were all at the True Martial Stage. The reason he moved the vigers away from the vige was to take advantage of the vige¡¯splicatedyout tounch attacks at the enemies.

    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Lian Rufeng and the others threatening him with the vigers¡¯ lives.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun panted heavily inside a house. He took out a water sack and gulped down the liquid.

    The water sack contained Aeth Refining Liquid, which could rapidly restore one¡¯s aeth power. Although he had only fired three arrows, it had consumed more than half of his aeth power.

    This huge consumption of power even urred after he had reached the thirdyer True Martial Stage. Furthermore, his aeth power had been refined to its peak through the Aeth Power Vortexes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fire three arrows in one go.

    Feeling his aeth power being restored, he looked calm but he felt a little disappointed.

    He had intended to kill Lian Rufeng with that surprise attack but he failed to do so.

    Thinking of that, Wu Henshui¡¯s figure emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t know who he was, but his intuition told him that he was much more dangerous than Lian Rufeng!

    ¡°What would they be after that would make Lian Rufeng bring back a master?¡±

    Lin Xun furrowed his brows. He knew that the matter had be a little troublesome. He originally thought that he only had to deal with Lian Rufeng and the other guards. The unexpected appearance of a dangerous person of unknown background gave him significant pressure.

    His aeth power soon returned to normal. Full of energy, Lin Xun felt refreshed. He pushed all distracting thoughts out his mind.

    He took off the huge bone bow and changed to the Skybreaker de. He drew a deep breath before he sped out the room.

    The battle had already begun and the oue had to be decided. So, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t think about other things.

    The vige had lost its usual peacefulness. Footsteps, cries and roars rang out from time to time. It was obvious that Lian Rufeng and his party were aggressively hunting for Lin Xun.

    ¡°I have killed three but there¡¯s another twelve. The most dangerous one is the goateed old man. I also shouldn¡¯t underestimate Lian Rufeng¡­¡±

    Sneaking cautiously along the alleys of the vige, Lin Xun quickly assessed his situation.

    As he came to the corner of an alley, he suddenly halted his footsteps and his eyes glinted coldly. Despite there not being the slightest sound, he sensed danger approaching.

    Lin Xun held his breath and swiftly leaned against the corner of the wall, waiting quietly.

    Silently, a guard walked along the alley lightly and vigntly. He tightly sped a de in one hand and a shield in the other.

    When Lin Xun and his gaze met, the distance between the two was only one meter.

    Shua!

    A beam of green light shed. Without any hesitation Lin Xun performed the heavy split of the Six Word de. The force of the de crashed down like a mountain.

    The guard rapidly reacted. Instead of retreating, with a loud roar, he simultaneously brought his shield up to block the attack and he thrust out his de.

    Boom!

    However, the guard had underestimated Lin Xun¡¯s strength. With a resounding boom, his shield shattered and a tremendous force sted him into the opposite wall. His neck twisted and he mmed into the ground, unable to get up again.

    Pu!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun darted forward and shed his opponent¡¯s throat. Blood jetted out furiously.

    But Lin Xun had already ducked down, and like a cheetah, tapped his toes on the ground, turned, and disappeared into the alley.

    Lin Xun¡¯s opponent was only a secondyer True Martial Stage expert and posed no threat to him. Their sudden fight ended with a clear result.

    It was only until after Lin Xun vanished that someone discovered the guard¡¯s body on the ground and roared in fury.

    Before long, the same scene happened in another corner on the other side of the vige. A guard walking cautiously was shed across his head. He copsed to the ground without the chance to scream.

    Lin Xun disappeared again like a ghost.

    A few days ago, Lin Xun had already checked out every corner of Feiyun Vige and memorized any ce that he could conceal himself in order to cope with such a situation.

    Lin Xun was well prepared while Lian Rufeng and the others were caught off guard.

    As time passed by, the expressions on the faces of Lian Rufeng and others worsened. Indescribable anger, fear and panic filled their hearts.

    First, arrows were fired at them at the entrance of the vige, and then, as they entered the vige, they were pulled into a real ¡®street fight¡¯. Regardless of how stupid they were, Lian Rufeng and the others knew that their enemy had everything prepared!

    A quarter of an hourter.

    ¡°Brother Lian, the vigers aren¡¯t here. We can¡¯t threaten our opponents with their lives. This is clearly a trap.¡±

    One of the guards whispered in panic.

    ¡°Nonsense, of course I know that!¡±

    Seeing that only six subordinates were remaining, Lian Rufeng couldn¡¯t help but feel irritable. He realized that their situation didn¡¯t look good. He immediately gathered the scattered subordinates.

    He had never thought he would lose five of his people in just a quarter of an hour. Only seven people were remaining in the vige including him.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Lian Rufeng clenched his teeth in fury. He finally realized that he was only dealing with one opponent, a thirteen-year-old boy!

    However¡­

    Lian Rufeng couldn¡¯t believe that the boy, who he thought little of, had be another person in just a few months. Lin Xun had turned deceitful and ruthless, and he had gained incredible fighting power.

    Obviously, Lin Xun was the reason why Lu Ting and Qian Qi were gone!

    ¡°Xiao Tianren, where did you find such a ruthless little thing?¡±

    Lian Rufeng wanted to understand.

    Yong£¡

    Suddenly, the familiar and strange whistling sound rang again from a far away ce. It came from an object slicing through the air at a high rate of speed.

    However, the noise resembled a death knell when it fell in Lian Rufeng¡¯s ears. His face nched as he roared, ¡°It¡¯s him again!¡±

 Chapter 37: Spear Illusion

    Although seething, Lian Rufeng and others still had to dodge. They simultaneously moved aside.

    Boom!

    The arrow was as powerful as a raging waterfall and sted a hole into the ground. Mud sttered and covered Lian Rufeng and the others with dirt.

    "Wang Zhun, Xiao Shi, go ask Elder Wu for backup!¡± Lian Rufeng roared, his face ferocious. He almost went berserk from rage. At the same time, he was infuriated that Wu Henshui was watching with folded arms.

    Your life is precious, but my life is worthless?

    What is he waiting for? Why isn¡¯t he doing anything? Is he waiting for us all to die?

    Wang Zhun and Xiao Shi hurried off knowing the situation was dire.

    ¡°Big Brother Lian, what should we do?¡± asked someone.

    Lian Rufeng drew a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Wait! We can¡¯t actively attack anymore. That kid is cunning. He doesn¡¯t fight head-on. Only a master like Elder Wu can deal with him.¡± He had decided not to risk his life anymore. Everything would end if his life was gone.

    As for what Wu Henshui thought about his decision, he didn¡¯t care.

    The others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In truth, they were horrified to see theirrades die one after another.

    The atmosphere remained still and heavy as they waited for Wu Henshui to provide backup.

    As time passed by, the atmosphere in the vige grew bleak. A sudden gust of wind whipped up a pile of fallen leaves and wafted the scent of blood around.

    A bad feeling crept up in Lian Rufeng¡¯s heart. There were only a few miles between where they were and the vige entrance. Normally, it would only take less than a quarter of an hour to cross that distance.

    However, he still hadn¡¯t heard anything!

    Could something bad have happened?

    As that thought shed across Lian Rufeng¡¯s mind, his chest tightened and indescribable panic filled his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Lian Rufeng gritted his teeth and left with the remaining guards. He couldn¡¯t sit and wait anymore.

    This vige that he was incredibly familiar with seemed so strange and eerie, like thend of the dead. It was bone-chilling.

    Soon, Lian Rufeng and the others halted before an alley. In the shadows of the alleyy two dead bodies. One¡¯s chest was torn open and blood wildly gushed out. The other¡¯s throat was crushed, neck twisted, and the head was limp.

    It was Wang Zhun and Xiao Shi, the two he sent to ask for backup.

    Lian Rufeng and others felt their hearts shivering, as though they had fallen into an ice cave. Another two had died!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Unable to take the shock, one of the guards roared like crazy and bolted out of the vige.

    ¡°Come back!¡±

    Lian Rufeng thundered, his face livid.

    But he was one step toote. With a boom, an arrow shot out from the leaves of a locust tree and killed the guard in a split second!

    Anotherrade had died in front of him less than ten feet away.

    Lian Rufeng was so furious that his eyes almost cracked. He has gone too far!

    ¡°Kill! Kill that little bastard!¡±

    Roaring like a madman, Lian Rufeng charged towards the locust tree. He had caught a glimpse of Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The remaining three guards hesitated but in the end they gritted their teeth and followed him.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Too careless.¡±

    At the vige entrance, Wu Henshui and Han Junshan strolled forward side by side and spotted several corpses along the way. Given the two¡¯sbat experience, they could tell from the wounds on the corpses that their enemy wasn¡¯t as ordinary as they thought.

    ¡°They really are too careless. The enemy is clearly well-prepared and used the vige¡¯syout to his advantage tounch several sneak attacks¡­The enemy wouldn¡¯t need to face Lian Rufeng and the others head-on. That is undoubtedly the best tactic.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find such a fierce and cunning person in this poor vige,¡± remarked Han Junshan.

    ¡°But no matter what, the enemy is alone. I¡¯m curious to see what our enemy is like and to see who would have such a strategic, ruthless and meticulous mind. In my opinion, the enemy won¡¯t be stronger than the fifthyer True Martial Stage. Otherwise, the enemy would have killed Lian Rufeng first and not dragged the battle out till now.¡±

    Wu Henshui wore a calm and indifferent expression as he strolled along the vige. He appeared extremely rxed but his tensed shoulders, lightning bright eyes and his controlled breathing indicated he was prepared for battle.

    ¡°Elder Wu, we might suffer heavy losses this time,¡± said Han Junshan, scrunching his brows.

    ¡°You are overthinking. I won''t let an enemy like that escape unscathed. If we let the enemy live, I won¡¯t be able to sleep well in the future,¡± said Wu Henshui, indifferently.

    Han Junshan nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Wu Henshui suddenly lifted his head, his gaze razor-sharp like an eagle¡¯s. He pointed to the distance. ¡°The enemy is there.¡±

    ng!

    Han Junshan drew a giant ck sword and murderous intent saturated the air.

    Wu Henshui sighed, ¡°I have rarely needed to take care of something myself after reaching the eighthyer True Martial Stage and bing the chief steward of the Wu¡¯s Apothecary in Qingyang Tribe. I hope the opponent won¡¯t disappoint me by being too weak.¡±

    Han Junshan said with a smile. ¡°Elder Wu, leave it to me. It is not worth dirtying your hands for such an opponent.¡±

    Wu Henshui nced at him and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    From their conversation, it was clear that they were extremely confident and they attached no importance to Lin Xun.

    It was understandable that they were so prideful. One was at the eighthyer True Martial Stage and the other was at the fourthyer True Martial Stage. Moreover, they had practiced arts that vigers such as Lian Rufeng could never imagine.

    For that reason, they believed that they could easily deal with an enemy below the fifthyer True Martial Stage. The enemy was on a road that led to death regardless of how much cunning and intelligence that person had.

    However, just as the two were about to act, they saw a young and dainty figure appear dozens of meters away.

    The figure wore a ck animal-skin cloak and a hood covered their face. Only a part of the figure¡¯s fair and delicate chin was exposed. Her skin was glistening and smooth, which looked extremely striking in contrast with the ck cloak.

    The figure was clearly a young girl, but when she stood in the middle of the alley, Wu Henshui and Han Junshan both shuddered with terror.

    When they saw the little girl¡¯s long, white spear emitting an eerie glow, the expressions of the two changed dramatically.

    An aeth tool!

    Why did it seem like the bone spear was emitting an aura that was too strong and powerful to be that of an ordinary tool?

    Could the little girl be a Spirit Dipper cultivator?

    Wu Henshui and Han Junshan couldn¡¯t believe it. How could a little girl possess such a cultivation base?

    Perhaps the aeth tool didn¡¯t belong to her?

    Wu Henshui''s heart trembled and his eyes zed.

    The little girl simply stood there. Her slim body basking in the blood-red rays of twilight added a hint of mystery to her.

    She didn¡¯t move.

    Wu Henshui and Han Junshan knew she came to stop them.

    ¡°Go and test the little girl¡¯s strength.¡±

    Wu Henshui signaled to Han Junshan with his eyes. It clearly was too abnormal that a strange little girl wielding an aeth tool would suddenly appear.

    Out of caution, Wu Henshui chose to wait and watch.

    ¡°Little girl, quickly move aside!¡±

    Han Junshan wasn¡¯t an idiot either. He knew the situation was strange and so he first tried to talk to the little girl.

    The little girl shook her head and didn''t say anything.

    Han Junshan¡¯s heart sank. The little girl indeed came to stop them. A hint of nervousness inexplicably shed across his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t tell why he would be so wary of a child, but his years of experience in battle told him that it was absolutely right to be cautious of her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t move aside, don''t me me for killing you!¡±

    Han Junshan revealed his killing intent through his razor-sharp eyes. Wielding a giant ck sword, he stepped forward, his bearing as imposing as a mountain.

    He was a master of the fourthyer True Martial Stage, the Orifice Unlocking Stage. When his qi passed through his acupuncture points and orifices and circted his entire body, the imposing aura he exuded was terrifying.

    Shua!

    Before his voice faded, the little girl seemed to perceive his murderous intent. She suddenly lifted her head, revealing her beautiful, dark crescent-shaped eyes that werepletely devoid of emotions.

    Huh?

    As she swept her gaze over Han Junshan, Han Junshan¡¯s body uncontrobly trembled as if a sharp sword was suddenly pressing against his throat and endless fear gushed from his heart.

    His vision blurred, and rays of beautiful starry light suddenly shimmered, like a dream, like an illusion, like a magnificent dream.

    Han Junshan felt his mind was wandering. So beautiful!

    Almost at the same time, a thunderous yell rang in his ear. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Han Junshan seemed perplexed. Be careful?

    PU!

    Before he could respond, he felt his throat throb and his entire body felt like it had been struck by a giant mountain. He was sent flying across the air.

    Han Junshan finally snapped to his senses, but it was toote. Everything darkened before him and the world was instantly plunged into endless ckness.

    The dream-like and magnificent starry light also vanished.

    ¡­¡­

    Wu Henshui was chilled to the bone, and his clothes were soaked in a cold sweat.

    In that split second, he saw Han Junshan standing there like a fool as though possessed and then the little girl¡¯s bone spear pierced his throat!

    It happened so fast that Wu Henshui couldn¡¯t do anything to help.

    Too terrifying. The scene was too terrifying!

    A five to six-year-old girl had killed an expert at the fourthyer True Martial Stage with a bone spear in the most unbelievable way!

    Wu Henshui couldn¡¯t believe it. It was precisely because he couldn¡¯t believe it that he was utterly aghast at the scene, like he had fallen into an icy hole.

    Wu Henshui hadpletely lost his self-confidence. Even if he possessed a cultivation base of the eighthyer True Martial Stage, it brought no sense of security to him.

    He forgot about the Blood Essence Sand, the Aeth Fields he wanted to snatch, and the archer he wanted to take care of.

    He only wanted to leave!

    The vige was too terrifying. Unimaginable dangersy in every corner. How is this a little remote mountain vige? It¡¯s clearly a ce of death!

    Without any hesitation, Wu Henshui turned and fled.

    But he suddenly felt a sharp pain run down his back. He was sent flying across the air. Everything grew dark as he slipped into unconsciousness.

    He couldn¡¯t react and he couldn''t evade. Everything had happened in the blink of an eye!

    Bathed in the setting sun, Xia Zhi, who was d in a ck cloak, came over to Wu Henshui and frowned. She found that she had failed to take her opponent¡¯s life with her attack and was a little disappointed in herself.

    Just as she was about to strike again, a burst of triumphant and cruelughter rang in the distance.

    Is Lin Xun in danger?

    Xia Zhi knitted her beautiful eyebrows and swung her bone spear. With a sh, she sped towards the source of theughter like an arrow.

 Chapter 38: Kill With One Strike

    In the northwest corner of Feiyun Vige, there was a row of worn-down houses.

    Lin Xun knew he was fully surrounded and couldn¡¯t retreat.

    Ahead stood three guards in a triangr formation. Each one of them wore cold and fierce expressions and their eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent.

    Behind him was Lian Rufeng holding his long de in a tight grip and looking ready to battle.

    There was no possible escape route for Lin Xun.

    However, he showed no hint of nervousness. Instead, a smile was ying at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were devoid of warmth.

    Before the battle began, Lin Xun already knew the battle would be a tough one. Fortunately, only four people including Lian Rufeng were remaining and he saw no signs of the goateed old man.

    Lian Rufengughed aloud, but his smile was sinister. ¡°Little trash, why are you not running away?¡±

    Lin Xun smirked, stood on his tiptoes, and suddenly spun around. He sped towards Lian Rufeng and thereby exposed his behind to attacks.

    The three guards behind him were taken aback at first but then they swung their swords in joy and charged after him.

    ng!

    A hatchet-wielding guard was first.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly halted as though it had frozen and then shot up like a spring. He rapidly rotated in mid-air.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun¡¯s Skybreaker de whistled in the air as he drew a semi circle with a shing stroke.

    From afar, Lin Xun appeared to have merged with the de. They rapidly spun like a top in the mid-air. The de seemed capable of whipping up thousands of waves!

    It was the rotating move of the Six Word de.

    Rotating like a vortex with a de, it was the most bizarre and ruthless move.

    Pu!

    As it rotated, the de severed the hatchet-wielding guard¡¯s arm. The guard was unable to stop himself from charging forward and ended up throwing himself into the de vortex; his head was hurled out from the vortex the next second!

    Blood sputtered everywhere. The scene was chilling and tragic.

    The other two guards, who were only one step away, trembled as they watched theirrade¡¯s death. Aghast, they threw themselves to one side to avoid the de vortex.

    However, Lin Xun was already shing across the sky like a rainbow. He repeatedly made several shing strokes in the air, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Roaring in fury, Lian Rufeng rushed forward, his face ferocious and his aura fierce. His de resembled raging mes as he swung it with lightning speed.

    He had never thought Lin Xun would suddenly change targets and attack the three guards instead!

    Lian Rufeng didn¡¯t think highly of such a tactic but he was surprised that Lin Xun was still so fierce and brave in closebat. Lin Xun killed his subordinate in one sh and gave the subordinate no chance to fight back!

    Seeing that Lin Xun was about to y his other two subordinates, Lian Rufeng couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore. He directly charged towards him.

    Wu!

    His long, narrow and dark de produced a ghost-like wail in the air as it aimed for Lin Xun¡¯s back like a venomous snake.

    His attack was cunning. Lin Xun had to give up on his attack on the other two guards to protect his own life.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t evade his attack as if he didn¡¯t notice it and continued to pursue one of the guards.

    He is seeking death!

    Lian Rufeng went wild with joy. How would he miss the chance to hack Lin Xun¡¯s back?

    Bang!

    However, despite striking Lin Xun, the expected bloody scene didn¡¯t happen. Instead, it created an ear-piercing ng like he struck a steel te.

    No. That little bastard is wearing armor!

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s heart sank and his face nched.

    Lin Xun borrowed the impact from Lian Rufeng¡¯s attack tounch himself forward like a cannonball. At the same time, a waterfall seemed to gush from the tip of his de and it beheaded the guard facing him.

    Hua!

    Blood sputtered as the headless body smashed into the ground.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face also paled and blood pooled at the back of his throat. He almost coughed up blood but his eyes glinted fiercely and he suppressed himself. He charged towards thest guard.

    Thest remaining guard was so horrified by the unexpected turn of events that his liver and gall both seemed to be splitting from within. Seeing Lin Xun rushing towards him, he roared and bolted at full speed.

    His unexpected action surprised Lin Xun but also shocked Lian Rufeng. He didn¡¯t think that hisst remaining subordinate would be so spineless to flee.

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one left.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped for breaths and looked at Lian Rufeng.

    Lin Xun had exhausted himself in the battle. If he hadn¡¯t asionally supplemented his energy with the Aeth Refining Liquid, he would have copsed long ago.

    After all, he was only a thirdyer True Martial cultivator. Regardless of how pure and strong his aeth power was, it was still limited.

    Moreover, Lin Xun had suffered an internal injury when he took Lian Rufeng¡¯s attack. Under such circumstances, Lin Xun could still keep going, and that made Lian Rufeng palpitate.

    He knew he couldn¡¯t endure it.

    However, Lin Xun was still standing. Except for the blood trickling down his de, he seemed to suffer no other injuries.

    How could it be possible for a young man at the thirdyer True Martial Stage to achieve that?

    Lian Rufeng couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, but he could tell that Lin Xun had already consumed a lot of his strength. It was no exaggeration to say that Lin Xun was an arrow at the end of his flight and that calmed him a little.

    ¡°I can kill you alone!¡±

    With that thought, Lian Rufeng strode forward, his aura terrifying and imposing. He swung his long de.

    Compared to Lin Xun, he hadn''t consumed much strength. He dominated in terms of imposing aura.

    Most importantly, his cultivation level was one higher than Lin Xun¡¯s!

    Shua!

    The de shed blindingly bright as aeth power gathered.

    Lian Rufeng hated Lin Xun to the bone and he didn¡¯t want to give him a chance to breathe again.

    Bang¡ª

    The two had exchanged dozens of attacks in just one breath.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face worsened, but his de moves were unaffected. His every stroke and sh was skillful and effortless.

    He was about to exhaust all his aeth power, but he still had physical strength remaining. Given his elemental understanding of the Six Word de Art, he could dispel all attacks with the coiling move of the Six Word de.

    The coiling move was an indirect way of fighting.

    The coiling move of the Six Word de suppressed the enemy using the enemy¡¯s momentum against them and used minimum strength to skillfully deflect the enemy¡¯s attack.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s hand, the coiling move was like silkworms producing silk threads, like uninterrupted spring rain, and like the soughing waves. The key point was that he was using the enemy¡¯s strength against them.

    Lian Rufeng''s face darkened. He felt Lin Xun was like a slippery loach and his every attack at Lin Xun only struck mud. He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    What kind of de art is that?

    Lian Rufeng had traveled between Feiyun Vige and the Qingyang Tribe ever since he started his cultivation. He had even been to Donglin City where he had met many powerful masters and saw their techniques.

    However, he had never seen one as mysterious as Lin Xun¡¯s de art.

    However, Lian Rufeng soon noticed that Lin Xun was growing paler and his whole body soaking in cold sweat. He clearly couldn¡¯t endure much longer.

    ¡°Maybe I can take the cultivation arts he has learned after killing him.¡±

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s heart fluttered with excitement and was even more determined to kill Lin Xun.

    That kid has a mysterious background. He possesses such terrifying power despite only being a teenager. Won¡¯t there be trouble in the future if I let him live?

    Chi!

    Suddenly, a bone spear thrust through space. Its body shone like stars in a clear sky.

    Huh?

    Lian Rufeng¡¯s pupils shrank. That¡¯s¡ª?

    Pu!

    Before he could react, a rush of sharp painful sensations shot through his chest. His vision went dark and hepletely lost consciousness.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, and then he exhaled a long turbid breath. An indescribable exhaustion flooded his body like a tide.

    He bit the tip of his tongue to regain his spirit and reminded himself to not rest at such a time.

    ¡°Everyone is dead.¡±

    A sweet voice sounded in his ear, like a spring breeze.

    ¡°Everyone is dead?¡±

    Wu Henshui¡¯s face shed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind and he went into a trance.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Xia Zhi raised her fair and beautiful face to look at Lin Xun. His deathly pale face made her scrunch up her face and said seriously, ¡°You should rest.¡±

    Regardless of whether he agreed or not, she grabbed Lin Xun by hispel and lifted him up.

    ¡°The little girl is carrying me again¡­¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly, feeling ashamed. But a flurry of fatigue swept over him and his exhaustion took over and he drifted off to sleep.

    All sixteen people including Wu Henshui and Lian Rufeng were wiped out!

    The corpses strewn about in different corners of Feiyun Vige looked even more horrifying under the blood-red glow of the sunset.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had a dream.

    In his dream, he heard a familiar cold voice.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, the Omega Secret Realm will open in three months. The second test of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Body Tempering. There are one hundred and eight chances to pass. If you fail in the end, the Omega Secret Realm will return to a sealed state until one thousand yearster when there¡¯s an opportunity to open again¡­"

    ¡°Three months? There isn¡¯t much time left!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun snapped awake from his dream.

    Seeing the familiar houseyout and furniture, he pondered for a good while and finally shook his head to not think about the uing test. There was still some time before the Omega Secret Realm opened again. It was useless to worry about it.

    He got up and realized he had recovered from his fatigue and he only felt a little weak.

    Xia Zhi pushed open the door and didn¡¯t seem surprised to see Lin Xun getting up. She simply said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Lin Xun was a little taken aback. He thought Xia Zhi would warmly check on him but instead, she urged him to cook as soon as he woke up.

    He shrugged helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll go cook now.¡±

    He suddenly asked, ¡°How many days have I been asleep?¡±

    ¡°Four days.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You haven''t eaten anything these four days?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded.

    Lin Xun immediately rushed into the kitchen. His heart ached a little knowing that he had starved his ¡°savior¡± for four days.

    While Lin Xun was busy in the kitchen, Xiao Tianren anxiously rushed into his house. He eximed when he saw Lin Xun''s figure, ¡°Lin Xun, you finally woke up!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, is there a problem?¡± asked Lin Xun while cooking.

    Lin Xun¡¯s preupied look made Xiao Tianren speechless. Such a huge matter happened four days ago. Isn''t that a problem? You have been unconscious for four days, isn''t that a problem?

 Chapter 39: Aeth Tool Ring

    A gentle autumn wind breeze blew in the courtyard. The leaves of the willow tree in the courtyard¡¯s center had turned golden yellow.

    The autumn weather was refreshing and the air was crisp. Lin Xun and Xia Zhi were seated opposite each other at a stone table in the courtyard. Spread out atop the stone table were five huge pots of beast meat, filling the air with its aroma.

    The beast meat didn¡¯t look particrly appetizing but Lin Xun had stewed them with various rune materials as well as differentbinations of beast meat to create a delicious vor.

    On the other side of the stone table, rested an iron pot of aeth grains.

    Lin Xun and Xia Zhi lowered their heads and gorged themselves on the food. They hadn¡¯t eaten in four days.

    Xiao Tianren sat on the other side, watching them with a smile as he briefly summarized the matters that had urred in the past four days.

    It turned out that after the battle had ended, Xiao Tianren returned to the vige with the vigers. Naturally, the vige strewn with dead bodies horrified them but they felt more of relief and happiness.

    The death of Lian Rufeng and others meant trouble to the vige had been eliminated. However, consequently, many problems needed to be dealt with urgently.

    For example, Xiao Tianren found that in addition to Lian Rufeng and other guards, there were another five or six unfamiliar-looking people, including Wu Henshui, who had died. Their appearance and clothing indicated they weren¡¯t ordinary people.

    It was hard to guarantee that the death of all those people in Feiyun Vige wouldn¡¯t lead to more trouble.

    Another problem was that Feiyun Vige had no guards after the death of Lian Rufeng and the other vige guards, which meant no one would help the vigers deliver and exchange goods with the Qingyang Tribe.

    That matter also needed to be resolved.

    Lin Xun felt much morefortable after devouring four bowls of aeth grains and one pot of beast meat.

    After making himself a cup of herbal aeth tea, Lin Xun organized his thoughts and responded to Xiao Tianren. ¡°Uncle Xiao, do you know the people who came with Lian Rufeng?¡±

    Xiao Tianren suddenly sprang up and said, ¡°Come take a look and you will know.¡±

    Lin Xun nced at Xia Zhi, who was only concentrating on eating, and nodded. The two left together.

    ¡­¡­

    On the empty martial arts ground in the vige¡¯s center.

    Many misceneous items were stacked together, including weapons and essories such as armor, boots, belts and jade pendants.

    In addition to this, there were also six bodies!

    When Lin Xun and Xiao Tianren arrived, Zhou Zhong and other hunters of the vige were guarding the items and corpses.

    ¡°These were found on Lian Rufeng¡¯s corpse. Also, since those six aren¡¯t from our vige, I didn''t let anyone touch them. We were waiting for you toe and investigate to see if there is anything important,¡± exined Xiao Tianren.

    Lin Xun inwardlyplimented Xiao Tianren for his attentiveness. Without any hesitation, he squatted down by Wu Henshui¡¯s corpse and began his investigation.

    When Lin Xun met the goateed old man four days ago, he had sensed a dangerous aura around him.

    However, the old man had died a violent death. The chilling hole that split his chest suggested a sharp weapon killed him.

    Lin Xun thought of Xia Zhi. He couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. The little girl was stronger than he had imagined.

    Xiao Tianren, Zhou Zhong and the others gathered around, their gazes curious but also filled with reverence.

    Four days ago, when they saw the bodies of Lian Rufeng and others, they were paralzyed with shock for a good while. They realized just how terrifying the thirteen year old Lin Xun really was.

    He had killed dozens of cultivators including Lian Rufeng and other fourthyer True Martial Stage experts, something unimaginable to the vigers.

    Therefore, their image of Lin Xun had unconsciously changed. Beneath his delicate and gentle appearance were awe-inspiring and terrifying powers.

    Unaware of the vigers¡¯ thoughts, Lin Xun continued to search Wu Henshui¡¯s body, but there was nothing else except a ck ring.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Lin Xun examined the ring closer. It was entirely ck and was made from something that was neither metal nor jade but it weighed heavily and emitted a cold air.

    With one thought, Lin Xun released a wisp of aeth power from his fingertip and into the ring.

    A little space appeared in his mind. It looked like a little shed and had many objects stacked everywhere such as piles of copper coins, tokens, aeth herbs, and some bottles and jars. Apart from these items, there was nothing else.

    It was indeed an aeth storage tool!

    Lin Xun was ecstatic. From what he knew, aeth storage tools were very precious because they were constructed from a rare kind of material called spatial aeth crystals. There was a saying that the tiny mustard seed can amodate the huge Buddha''s mountain. The storage aeth tool had the same wonderful feature.

    It was impossible to own such a treasure unless one was from a wealthy family!

    Lin Xun muttered, ¡°It seems that guy isn¡¯t an ordinary person¡­¡±

    With one thought, he took out a badge from the storage ring. The palm-sized badge was constructed from a warm jade-like material called wood stone, and the pattern on the front seemed to be some sort of symbol.

    A line of characters was engraved in the empire''s seal script on the back of the badge¡ªChief Steward of Wu¡¯s Apothecary in the Qingyang tribe!

    Lin Xun instantly knew that the man was from the Qingyang tribe and was a chief steward of a branch of the Wu¡¯s Apothecary!

    Soon, Lin Xun made another discovery. Housed in the storage ring was a badly damaged book that had information regarding Blood Essence Sand.

    Additionally, there was an animal skin bag containing various seeds of aeth herbs and weighed over five kilograms. The seeds could cover acres of Aeth Fields!

    ¡°So they came for that reason,¡± said Lin Xun pensively.

    Xiao Tianren couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Lin Xun casually answered, "If my guess is correct, Lian Rufeng and his people colluded with the chief steward of Wu¡¯s Apothecary and plotted together to upy the Aeth Fields in Feiyun Vige so they could nt aeth herbs.¡±

    They wanted to upy the Aeth Fields!

    Xiao Tianren, Zhou Zhong and the others reddened with fury. The entire vige depended on the Aeth Fields to live. Who would have thought that Lian Rufeng would be so greedy and cruel to collude with an outsider to take their Aeth Fields? Clearly, they didn¡¯t care whether the vigers would survive or not!

    At the same time, they rejoiced that Lin Xun decided to eliminate Lian Rufeng and the others, and stopped their n from seeding. Otherwise, the consequences would be hard to imagine.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t tell Xiao Tianren about the Blood Essence Sand. He took out his Skybreaker de, applied strength to his palm and sliced open Wu Henshui¡¯s stomach. Blood wildly gushed out.

    What is he going to do?

    Xiao Tianren and the others were all startled. They almost vomited when they saw the bright blood and organs spilling out the corpse

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem ufortable. He knitted his brow in concentration and focused as he ran his palm along the meridians and organs of the corpse. His hands were quickly covered in blood.

    The scene was so horrifying that Xiao Tianren and the others couldn¡¯t bear to watch. They all turned their heads away and didn¡¯t dare to take another look.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun soon got up and cleaned his hands in the pond on the other side of the martial arts field. Then, he said, ¡°This guy is indeed very powerful. He possessed a cultivation base of the Big Cycle, the eighthyer True Martial Stage!¡±

    He appeared rxed outwardly, but he couldn¡¯t maintain calm inside. The reason why he opened up the old man¡¯s stomach was to confirm his cultivation level.

    After all, the old man hadn¡¯t quite reached the Spirit Dipper Stage, as demonstrated by the absence of dipper qi around his body. Therefore, it was impossible to determine his cultivation level from the outside.

    After the inspection and verification, Lin Xun was clear that the old man not only had an impressive background but also an extraordinary cultivation base. Lin Xun felt he would have died in his hands if not for Xia Zhi.

    Then, what about Xia Zhi?

    She killed a cultivator of the eighthyer True Martial Stage with one move. Didn¡¯t that mean her cultivation base was more impressive?

    Xiao Tianren assumed a solemn and worried expression. ¡°Would the death of such an important man bring trouble to our vige?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure yet. Later, I will personally pay the Qingyang Tribe a visit and inquire there. Maybe I can make a judgment then.¡±

    ¡°You are going to the Qingyang tribe?¡± eximed Xiao Tianren.

    Lin Xun shrugged and smiled. ¡°Of course, without Lian Rufeng and the other guards, I have to help everyone exchange for living supplies in the Qingyang Tribe.¡±

    Xiao Tianren couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional. ¡°Lin Xun, I¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Uncle Xiao, you don¡¯t have to say thank you. I am also a part of Feiyun Vige. It¡¯s something I should do.¡±

    Xiao Tianren inhaled deeply, trying to control his emotions. ¡°Good! Lin Xun, you must tell us if there¡¯s anything you need in the future. Although our Feiyun Vige is poor, we will do our best to help you even at the risk of our lives!¡±

    Zhou Zhong and the others nodded vigorously.

    Lin Xun smiled and turned around to investigate the other spoils elsewhere on the martial arts grounds.

    The other items were nothing good. The majority of the items on Lian Rufeng and others were of low value. The only thing that caught Lin Xun''s attention was a pair of boots engraved with the swift wind rune.

    He removed the boots from Lian Rufeng. It was considered a piece of aeth tool equipment, but the swift wind rune was rough and ordinary, and thus was not of great value.

    Lin Xun took the storage ring and boots and left the other items for Vige Chief Xiao Tianren to deal with.

    Zhou Zhong and the others transported the corpses of Wu Henshui and others out of the vige and incinerated them to destroy all traces.

    Before leaving, Lin Xun suddenly remembered something. He said to Xiao Tianren, ¡°By the way, Uncle Xiao, since the trouble has been eliminated, how about we mine for the Feiyun Fire Copper in a few days?¡±

    The mention of Feiyun Fire Copper made Xiao Tianren''s heart ze with excitement. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. It is indeed best to have the wealth in your hands earlier, so you won''t have to worry about it anymore.¡±

 Chapter 40: The Money of Ziyao

    As Lin Xun neared his home, he heard loud clunks and bangs.

    In the courtyard, Xia Zhi was repeatedly beating a piece of armor with a giant hammer, producing a shower of bright sparks every time.

    Xia Zhi was small and slender and was only around five to six years old. The giant rugged hammer looked very unharmonious in her fair and slender hands.

    However, the way she repeatedly struck the armor in a unique and rxed rhythm made it obvious that the giant hammer was as light as an embroidery needle in her hands.

    Lin Xun recognized the armor. He had personally constructed it a few days ago using the one-horned lizard¡¯s scales. It was the armor that weakened the attack from Lian Rufeng when they fought a few days ago, but it had been damaged as a result.

    Lin Xun was surprised to see Xia Zhi taking the initiative to repair his armor.

    Lin Xun went over to take a closer look at the giant hammer and his eyes widened in shock. The head of the hammer looked like a lump of iron and was covered with several fingerprints.

    ¡°You made this?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Without stopping, Xia Zhi nodded and said casually, ¡°I don''t have a hammer so I made one by myself.¡±

    Lin Xun let out a gasp of amazement. That¡¯s iron! She molded a giant hammer with just her hands?!

    He stared at Xia Zhi in a daze while muttering inwardly, Could there be an ancient beast concealed in her delicate and beautiful body?

    Xia Zhi suddenly dropped the giant hammer and handed the armor to Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯ve repaired it. Try it on.¡±

    Surveying the newly constructed armor, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling. Heplimented, ¡° I didn''t expect you to have such good skills.¡±

    Xia Zhi ignored him and strode into the house. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Lin Xun, remember to prepare something for me to eat. I will be hungry when I wake up.¡±

    Bang!

    She closed the door.

    Lin Xun shrugged his shoulders. He had grown used to Xia Zhi¡¯s independent personality, which waspletely different from other children.

    His gaze drifted down to the giant hammer. He tried to pick it up but it was so heavy that it wouldn¡¯t budge an inch!

    Lin Xun was astonished. He gripped the hammer tight and gathered all his strength as well as aeth power to barely just lift the hammer. It had to weigh at least two hundred and fifty kilos!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun rxed his grip and the giant hammer dropped and smashed a hole in the ground.

    ¡°She really is a little monster!¡±

    As Lin Xun thought of how Xia Zhi molded the giant hammer with her hands, his face lit up and he grew curious of Xia Zhi¡¯s background.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her when she wakes up.¡±

    Lin Xun stopped thinking about the hammer and went into the kitchen to prepare food. Then, he seated himself in the courtyard. He flipped his hand and a copper coin emerged in his palm. He moved it closer and examined it.

    It was his first time seeing a real copper coin. The coin, which was around the size of a baby¡¯s palm, was entirely dark yellow and gave off a warmth in his hands.

    From what Lin Xun knew, the Ziyao Empire¡¯s money was made from a special mixture of ground Cloud Aeth Stone, a special ore, and dozens of other materials such as gold, silver and copper. It was then subjected to a number ofplex and strictly-monitored refinement processes. It was impossible for the outside world to grasp the empire¡¯s unique money-making method.

    The currency of the Ziyao Empire was divided into gold coins, silver coins, and copper coins, and the exchange ratio was one to one hundred.

    All coins were engraved with a symbol unique to the Ziyao Empire on both sides.

    For example, the front of the copper coin in Lin Xun¡¯s hand wasposed of three parts.

    The cluster of violet glory flowers burning like mes represented the imperial family of the Ziyao Empire.

    The majestic azure deer looking up into the sky represented the best academy in the empire, the Qinglu Academy.

    The sacred sword overflowing with vigor as it pierced the sky represented the military of the Ziyao Empire.

    In addition, on the fringe of the three parts were beautiful cloud-pattern branches and leaves, which represented the upper-ss nobles, aristocratic families and ns who had made outstanding contributions to the Ziyao Empire.

    The other side of the copper coin was engraved with andscape consisting of misty mountains and mighty waves, which held an unfathomable meaning.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what thendscape on the back of the coin represented but he knew it was undoubtedly meaningful.

    Yong!

    Lin Xun blew at the copper coin, producing a unique but pleasant noise. This is a Ziyao coin. I will need the support of Ziyao coins if I want to continue to live or cultivate in the Ziyao Empire.

    From Wu Henshui¡¯s storage ring, Lin Xun had unexpectedly received a total of 1,500 copper coins, which was equivalent to fifteen silver coins.

    The empire¡¯s money was worth a lot. For example, three copper coins could buy two hundred and fifty grams of aeth grains. The thumb-sized Feiyun Fire Copper that Lin Xun had shown Xiao Tianren could be exchanged in the Qingyang tribe for thirty copper coins, which was equivalent to the value of 2.5 kilos of aeth grains!

    However, Lin Xun had little knowledge about the exchange value of various items in the Ziyao Empire, and of course he didn¡¯t know what 1,500 copper coins could buy.

    In addition to copper coins, Lin Xun also acquired a bag of aeth herb seeds from the storage ring. The majority of the seeds weren¡¯t particrly valuable but were essential for cultivation.

    Lin Xun had no intention of nting them because the process of growing aeth herbs was veryplicated and required a special aeth nt master. These herbs had a long growth and maturation time and could only be harvested in three to five years. Some rare aeth herb seeds took hundreds or thousands of years to mature.

    If Lin Xun''s guess was correct, an aeth nt master was among the subordinates who Wu Henshui brought with him.

    The bag of seeds had no importance to Lin Xun and so he intended to sell it for money.

    What made him happy was the aeth herbs in the storage ring. All of them were rare varieties. Some could be used to strengthen one¡¯s body and some for improving one¡¯s cultivation base. Additionally, Lin Xun found bottles of medicinal pills.

    They were all valuable treasures. Wu Henshui was an eighthyer True Martial Stage cultivator and so the items in his collection wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    Lin Xun organized the items in the storage ring, and seeing that there was still a lot of space inside, he also stored the Skybreaker de.

    ¡°Now that I have this storage ring, it will be easier when I deliver goods to the Qingyang Tribe. At the very least, I won¡¯t be robbed.¡±

    Lin Xun carefully hid the ring. He knew that many people would recognize the ring given the fact that Wu Henshui was the chief steward of the Wu¡¯s Apothecary in the Qingyang Tribe. He didn¡¯t wear it on his hand since it would draw too much attention.

    ¡°These swift wind boots are of poor quality but they¡¯re still considered a type of aeth tool equipment. Too bad it¡¯s too big for me. I should sell it instead.¡±

    After some deliberation, Lin Xun removed the boots on Lian Rufeng and decided to sell them. He tossed them into the storage ring.

    After sorting out all the items, Lin Xun stretched for a long while and felt much more rxed.

    His next priority was to train. As for the matter about the Feiyun Fire Copper mine, he decided to leave it to Vige Chief Xiao Tianren.

    Lin Xun counted the days and realized that more than two months had passed since thest test of the Great Azure Cloud Path. In less than half a month it would be the time to take the second test in the Omega Secret Realm

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to neglect that matter.

    After all, he had received a Little Divine Meditation Art as reward for passing the first level. He wondered what sort of benefit he would receive when he passed the second.

    He was filled with anticipation.

    ¡­¡­

    When evening came, Xia Zhi woke up and sat down at the stone table in the courtyard. Soon, Lin Xun brought over the food that he had prepared earlier in the day.

    A few days ago, the vige had a good harvest of aeth grains and many vigers gifted Lin Xun with bags of aeth grains as well as the meat of over thirty beasts. He didn¡¯t need to worry about food for some time.

    The only thing that troubled Lin Xun was Xia Zhi¡¯s increased appetite. She had to eat an extra bowl of grain and meat almost every day.

    Her little stomach was almost like a bottomless abyss.

    At the rate of her appetite growth, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t guarantee how long the food at home wouldst.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it for now.

    While eating, Lin Xun casually asked, ¡°Xia Zhi, where are your parents?¡±

    Chewing a chunk of aromatic meat, Xia Zhi just shook her head.

    Lin Xun continued to ask, ¡°What about your home? Do you remember?¡±

    Xia Zhi thought for a while and shook her head again. ¡°For as long as I can remember, I¡¯ve lived with Uncle Bear in the mountains.¡±

    She spoke with a calm and serious tone, but Lin Xun assumed aplicated expression. This little girl has been living in the mountains since she was a child.

    ¡°Who is Uncle Bear?¡±

    ¡°You met him the other day.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind quivered. The barbarian bear that he saw in the ancient forest the other day shed in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help eximing in shock, ¡°You mean the savage beast that the brute warrior killed?¡±

    Xia Zhi frowned, raised her head to look at Lin Xun and said seriously, ¡°You can''t say that about him.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be disrespectful.¡±

    In truth, perplexed feelings crept into his heart. Xia Zhi was actually brought up by a bear. No wonder she said something soplicated and obscure when I first met her in the mountains... Wait!

    No!

    Xia Zhi wasn¡¯t speaking animalnguage but apletely differentnguage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the brute warrior is, but one day I will kill him to avenge Uncle Bear,¡± vowed Xia Zhi, her bright jewel-like eyes unwavering.

    After saying that, she quickly buried her head in the food again.

    Interrupted, Lin Xun forgot to ask Xia Zhi how she learned thenguage she used to speak. Instead, his mind drifted back to the battle between the Spirit Sea cultivators.

    The battle was between an azure-robed, sword-wielding expert who was clearly from the Ziyao Empire and an expert called a brute warrior who likely wasn¡¯t from the Ziyao Empire.

    Lin Xun still remembered that the brute warrior wanted to kill Xia Zhi and not him!

    The brute warrior¡¯s action, coupled with the fact that Xia Zhi spoke an unfamiliarnguage made Lin Xun conjecture that Xia Zhi was from somewhere outside of the Ziyao Empire.

 Chapter 41: Illuminate the Stars

    After eating, Xia Zhiy on the bed to sleep. She rested her head on Lin Xun¡¯s pillow, covered herself with Lin Xun¡¯s nket, and, of course, she slept on Lin Xun¡¯s bed.

    Xia Zhi was direct and straightforward, and, when she did speak, she always spoke in a forthright manner. She was very quiet and seldom spoke, which made her seem very unusual.

    She only looked like a little girl when asleep. Her eyshes curved like a fan; her breathing was light and her beautiful-near-perfect face was sweet and innocent.

    As Lin Xun gazed at Xia Zhi, who was deep asleep, a smile formed at the corners of his mouth. He felt the little girl had shown only him kindness, goodwill and even dependence.

    Lin Xun no longer cared that he couldn¡¯t find out about Xia Zhi¡¯s past because he realized that Xia Zhi had made his life no longer lonely. She added a sense of steadiness and stability to his life, which he had never felt before.

    Perhaps this was a feeling of dependency?

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t sure what it was but he felt that Xia Zhi had integrated into his life.

    ¡­¡­

    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Lin Xun held his breath in deep concentration and began to cultivate.

    The Organ Opening Stage, the thirdyer of the True Martial Stage, put importance on drawing aeth power to circte into the five internal organs and consolidating a cultaivator¡¯s foundation, for the next stage was the Orifice Unlocking Stage.

    The so-called Orifice Unlocking Stage was to unlock the acupoints and orifices in the entire body. The unlocking of orifices would strengthen the practitioner''s spirit and resulted in abundant vital energy, qi and blood.

    After reaching that stage, a person¡¯s cultivation base would undergo transformation once again. Not only would their strength double, their entire body would be further tempered and the impurities inside would be removed.

    After Lin Xun experienced the fierce battle four days ago, he had distinctly felt his cultivation base further consolidating and being refined. With diligent practice, it wouldn¡¯t be long until he could make another breakthrough!

    This was the benefit of real-life battle. Being tempered through the mes ofbat would not only significantly improve a person¡¯sbat techniques, skills and experience, but also their cultivation base.

    The time it took to burn an incense stick passed by.

    Lin Xun circted his aeth power thirty-six times around his body before and began to visualize the Star Cycle phenomenon.

    The Little Divine Meditation Art was undoubtedly mysterious and profound. Despite it only having three great stages, the Star Cycle, the Moon Phases and the Sun Illumination, each one was broad and all-epassing. The more a cultivatorprehended, the more they would notice how unfathomable it was.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, a starry sky spectacle began to emerge. The starry sky was vast, mysterious, and stippled with millions of stars. However, every star was dim and unreachable.

    Lin Xun felt embarrassed to say that he hadn¡¯t been able to break through the Star Cycle despite daily practice of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Regardless, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit had been refined and strengthened after each training session. The benefits it had brought were evident.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun exhaled long and slow. In his mind-sea, he was fully concentrated on illuminating the billions of stars in the starry sky.

    Only when he could perceive and cross the star paths to trigger a star to shed its light would he be truly considered to have touched upon the Star Cycle.

    That step was called Illuminating the Stars.

    Undistracted by any other things and devoid of any desires, Lin Xun silently meditated. Suddenly, he felt he had drifted up thousands of miles into the sky. Despite flying thousands of miles, he didn¡¯t feel tired. A natural force was pulling him upwards.

    He passed the sky, went beyond the nine heavens, and flew into the vast boundless starry sky.

    Countless stars came into his sight, but he came to realize that the stars were not fixed in position and were constantly changing. They were orbiting along different paths.

    It was as though an invisible hand was controlling their movements. The cycle and path of each star was indescribably mysterious and they resembled heavenly steeds soaring across the sky,

    As far as the eye could see was the chessboard-like starry sky. The stars were chess pieces dotted on the chessboard while the star paths were where the chess pieces would move.

    Lin Xun quietly watched and observed. As time passed, a perplexed feeling crept to his heart.

    If the starry sky is the chessboard and the stars are the chess pieces, who is the one ying the game of chess?

    It¡¯s me!

    Lin Xun felt a sh of realization. His perception spread like a ray of light rushing into the starry sky, and lit up one of the stars!

    It was as though an invisible hand had ced a piece on the chessboard!

    The stars, which were the chess pieces, would light up, and the chess pieces would be brought to life. When it did, the real journey would begin.

    Hua¡ª

    At the same time, the originally dim starry sky in Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea changed. A blurry star suddenly turned incredibly bright and shed rays of light. The rays passed vast nothingness and into his mind-sea.

    Lin Xun snapped to his senses. He felt an indescribable refreshing feeling both inside and outside his spirit field. It was sofortable that he felt like he was soaking in a hot spring and almost even groaned out loud.

    The Star Cycle Realm!

    He had finally touched upon the Star Cycle Realm!

    Lin Xun was brimming with excitement. After two months, he had finally inadvertently lit up the first star in his mind-sea.

    At that moment, his perception felt like a delicate cobweb spreading out and enveloping the courtyard.

    Everything in the courtyard was vividly presented in his mind. The grass swayed by the night wind, the crickets perched on the window, a drop of dew forming on the side of the well, the weeping willow illuminated by the moonlight¡­

    Everything was so clear, vivid and ethereal.

    This was perception!

    A power from his spirit.

    It was also known as the spirit from the orifice reflecting all things in the mind.

    Generally, only when a cultivator had broken through the True Martial Stage and had reached the Spirit Dipper Stage would they possess such power of perception.

    But now, Lin Xun, who was only at the thirdyer True Martial Stage, had managed to achieve that step!

    Naturally, this had to be credited to the Little Divine Meditation Art!

    He had already possessed such powers when he had just touched upon the Star Cycle Realm. Thus this Spirit Refining Art was incredibly mysterious and profound.

    From what Lin Xun knew, reaching the perfect realm of the Star Cycle only happened when he could control his power of perception to light up all the stars in the starry sky of his mind-sea and illuminate everything.

    Lin Xun found that he could perceive everything within a radius of ten feet.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun was about to get up to engrave a rune with his rune brush to check the changes brought about by his strengthened spirit but when he opened his eyes, he found that Xia Zhi was resting her head on hisp and curled up sleeping. A trace of a longing flickered over her beautiful and peaceful face.

    A rare and almost imperceptible smile touched the corners of her lips.

    Lin Xun thought for a while and carefully moved Xia Zhi¡¯s head away. But she scrunched her brows and mumbled, ¡°No¡± while hugging Lin Xun¡¯s leg.

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. He had no choice but to test his new powers in the morning to avoid disturbing the little girl.

    Lin Xuny down and gazed at Xia Zhi who was lying beside him. He pondered about how to face the uing second test of the Omega Secret Realm.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Xun also drifted off into deep sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Lin Xun got up early and repeatedly practiced the Marching Army Fist in the courtyard until he was drenched in sweat and his blood was bubbling. Then, he rinsed himself with the cold water from the well, changed into some clean clothes, and started to prepare breakfast in the kitchen.

    Lin Xun felt much more energetic, spirited and stronger, and all his senses felt renewed.

    Xia Zhi immediately woke up when she smelled the aroma wafting from the kitchen. It was as though sleeping and eating were the most important things in her world and mustn¡¯t be neglected.

    While eating, Lin Xun suddenly remembered something he wanted to ask the little girl. ¡°Xia Zhi, have you ever learned any body tempering arts?¡±

    Xia Zhi nkly shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xun pointed to the giant hammer tossed to one corner of the courtyard. ¡°Then how did you mold that hammer?¡±

    ¡°I just used my hands.¡± Xia Zhi casually replied.

    Lin Xun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xia Zhi frowned and studied Lin Xun for a while before saying, ¡°Are you going to strengthen your body?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had given it a deep thought overnight. Given that the second test of the Omega Secret Realm was called Body Tempering, it had to be rted to the tempering of the body.

    Additionally, since there were 108 chances to pass, it suggested it was very difficult and the rate of failure was extremely high.

    In that case, Lin Xun had to be prepared. It would be even better if he could strengthen and improve his body beforehand.

    However, Lin Xun knew no methods of doing so except for consuming the flesh and blood of rare beasts and the decoctions of various aeth ingredients.

    There were many methods in the world that specifically aimed to temper the body but Lin Xun knew none and it was impossible to find any in Feiyun Vige.

    In truth, based on the cultivation stages, the nineyers of the True Martial Stage was a kind of refinement of a cultivator¡¯s body.

    The firstyer, Qi Drawing, trained a cultivator¡¯s awareness of their body of qi.

    The secondyer, Inner Strengthening, toughened a cultivator¡¯s muscles, bones and limbs.

    The thirdyer, Organ Opening, tempered the five organs in a cultivator¡¯s body.

    The fourthyer, Orifice Unlocking, strengthened the acupoints and orifices in a cultivator¡¯s body.

    The fifthyer, Essence Refining, purified the marrow and essence of a cultivator¡¯s muscles and bone.

    The sixthyer, Blood Igniting, improved the blood in a cultivator¡¯s body.

    The seventhyer, Little Cycle, and the eighthyer, Big Cycle, were the same in that they were aprehensive refinement of a cultivator¡¯s flesh, blood, tendons, bones, acupoints, orifices and organs.

    The Little Cycle was a preliminary refinement and the Big Cycle was a further refinement.

    The ninthyer, Aeth Transformation, refined the aeth power inside and outside the cultivator¡¯s body to initiate a transformation.

    All nineyers of the True Martial Stage helped a cultivator to establish a solid foundation in order to sessfully form Dipper Qi from Aeth power at the Spirit Dipper Stage!

    However, Lin Xun was only at the thirdyer True Martial Stage and it was impossible to further improve his body in such a short time without resorting to other means.

    Xia Zhi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How about we fight?¡±

    Lin Xun repeated in puzzlement, ¡°Fight?¡±

    Xia Zhi seriously nodded. ¡°Yes, fighting with pure physical strength is one of the most direct ways of strengthening your body.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed in surprise, ¡°How do you know this?¡±

    Xia Zhi¡¯s eyes looked dazed and confused. She shook her head after thinking for a long time. ¡°I can''t remember it, but I know it can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Lin Xun clenched his teeth and decided to trust Xia Zhi. ¡°We should give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 42: Miserably Abused

    After breakfast, Lin Xun went to stand in an open area in the courtyard, drew a deep breath and said to Xia Zhi, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Fighting with physical strength alone was the most direct and effective way to strengthen a person¡¯s body?

    Lin Xun needed to see whether the little girl was right.

    Xia Zhi leisurely got up and came to stand exactly ten feet before Lin Xun. She calmly and unhurriedly rolled up her sleeves and revealed her fair and spotless arms.

    Then, she lifted her little face, and her bright jewel-like eyes sparkled as she looked at Lin Xun. ¡°You attack.¡±

    Lin Xun looked a little taken aback. In truth, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to attack an exceptionally beautiful little girl who was only five to six years old and who barely reached his chest.

    Even if he knew what sort of unbelievable strength Xia Zhi possessed, it felt wrong to bully a little girl.

    However, when Lin Xun saw the serious and solemn look on Xia Zhi¡¯s face, he clenched his teeth and gathered power to his hand. He mmed his fist forward like a roaring tiger.

    Hu¡ª

    The physical strength from his fist generated wind sts that shook the air, and the force was so tremendous that it felt like a fierce tiger emerging from the mountains.

    This clearly demonstrated that Lin Xun¡¯s mastery of the Marching Army Fist had reached the Precise realm. He could precisely exhibit the essence and wonders of the fist art.

    However, Xia Zhi didn¡¯t move or dodge as the punch flew towards her. She simply lifted her slender and fair arm and clutched Lin Xun¡¯s wrist like a pair of iron tongs.

    Shocked, Lin Xun frantically struggled to break free but Xia Zhi simply flicked her wrist.

    With a loud thud, Lin Xun¡¯s entire body violently quivered like a pping cloth and he dropped to the ground. It was so painful that he thought his bones were crushed. He grimaced as he inhaled sharply.

    The shock in Lin Xun¡¯s heart was far greater than the pain in his body. Xia Zhi¡¯s attack was so quick that he was already sted to the ground before he had time to react!

    Lin Xun could distinctly feel that Xia Zhi didn¡¯t circte any aeth power earlier, which meant she defeated him with a simple flick of her wrist.

    Lin Xun pulled himself up and looked at Xia Zhi with embarrassment. The hint of leniency in his eyes had faded and was reced by utmost solemness.

    However, Xia Zhi furrowed her delicate eyebrows and said in puzzlement, ¡°Your control of physical strength is very bad. The fire mane boars in the mountains are better than you.¡±

    Lin Xun''s face immediately darkened. A five to six year old little girl dared topare him to a pig!

    What an insult!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun exhaled, expelling the rage. Then, he balled his hands into fists and charged over with the move ¡°a mountain crushing the moon¡±.

    That move was both offensive and defensive. Lin Xun believed that he wouldn¡¯t lose to the little girl again.

    However, his vision suddenly blurred and his wrist was being held in a tight grip again. WIth a loud thud, he again mmed into the ground like a meteorite and whipped up a cloud of dust. His face was bruised and swollen.

    So embarrassing!

    Regardless of how shrewd Lin Xun was, he was still only thirteen years old. How could a youngster full of potential endure such humiliation?

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about anything anymore. WIth a thunderous roar, he charged forward again.

    He had learned his lesson. This time, he lifted his arms and his fists were akin to a stretched bow. It was the Iron Bridge Across the River move from the Marching Army Fist.

    Given Xia Zhi¡¯s height, she couldn¡¯t touch Lin Xun¡¯s wrist anymore.

    As he expected, Xia Zhi frowned. Then, she suddenly trotted forward and charged into Lin Xun¡¯s line of defense like a rising dragon. Like a drill, she kicked Lin Xun¡¯s knee.

    Lin Xun suddenly felt his right leg go numb and immediately lost sensation there. Then, he stumbled forward and almost nted his face in the ground.

    At the same time, Xia Zhi tightly gripped his wrist once again. She gently flicked it again.

    The familiar scene happened again. Lin Xun once again embraced the ground head-on. The ground shook and dust and dirt whirled into the air.

    Lin Xun got up. His face was dirtied, his hair disheveled, his nose bruised, his face swollen, and his clothes were covered with dirt and dust. He looked extremely miserable.

    His eyes were fixed intently on Xia Zhi and his heart was a vortex ofplex emotions¡ª shock, disbelief, confusion, anger, and humiliation.

    Xia Zhi seemed totally unaware of what Lin Xun was feeling. She frowned, perplexed. ¡°Lin Xun, you really are worse than the fire mane boar. I wonder if you¡¯re more stupid than them too.¡±

    Boom!

    Her words made Lin Xun¡¯s blood boil and rush to his forehead. An indescribable sense of shame and humiliation spread all over his body like fire.

    She said I¡¯m worse than a pig!

    She said I¡¯m more stupid than a pig!

    Lin Xun was seething with rage that smoke almost rose from his seven orifices. Then, his eyes widened, and with an enraged roar, he charged forward again.

    Bang!

    Xia Zhi curled her lips, unenthusiastically raised her hand and sted Lin Xun to the ground once again.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Lin Xun looked like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. He pushed himself up and charged at Xia Zhi without any hesitation.

    The strong feeling of humiliation had ignited his fighting spirit. He hadpletely forgotten everything and put aside all the distractions and restraints in his heart.

    He was like a youngster refusing to admit defeat.

    It was also only then that Lin Xun resembled a real thirteen-year-old. All his emotions were revealed in his facial expression¡ªpassion, resentment, bitterness, joy and anger.

    Bang!

    He was beaten to the ground again.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Bang!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Bang!

    On that afternoon, the same noises repeatedly rang from Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard in the east of the vige. The noises not only made people panic but scared away the skrks perched on the willow tree.

    Vige Chief Xiao Tianren hurried to Lin Xun¡¯s house and saw Xia Zhi lift Lin Xun up like a sack and tossed to the ground.

    Dumbfounded, Xiao Tianren repeatedly rubbed his eyes, thinking it was an illusion.

    However, he quickly realized it wasn¡¯t an illusion. The youngster who saved Feiyun Vige from the abyss of suffering and was respected by all vigers was miserably beaten beyond recognition by a five to six-year-old girl. Xiao Tianren uncontrobly fell into a trance. This is too crazy. When did the world be like this¡­?

    I don¡¯t understand anything anymore!

    Xiao Tianren came to discuss with Lian Xun about the matters regarding the Feiyun Fire Copper mine but he unhesitatingly left after seeing that scene.

    He felt that he needed to first calm down. The scene was so shocking that anyone¡¯s eyes would ze over in a hypnotic trance.

    It wasn¡¯t until the sun had set that the courtyard returned to its usual peaceful state.

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and hobbled over to the wooden bathtub. He took off his tattered and dirty clothes and jumped into the prepared bath.

    Various aeth ingredients with significant body-repairing effects had been prepared into the wooden barrel.

    Hu¡ª

    Feeling the warmth from the medicinal bath caress the numerous scars all over his body, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help exhaling a long breath of turbid air.

    But when he saw Xia Zhi, he unconsciously twitched and a look of shame and bitterness washed over his face.

    Lin Xun had lost count of how many times he was defeated that afternoon. Every time his bones almost broke apart like he was being crushed by Mount Tai.

    His body had long be numb and his strength was almost exhausted. Every inch of his skin, flesh, muscles and bones throbbed with unbearable pain.

    He could have endured if it was only pain that he suffered.

    However, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he lost so many times to the same trick!

    It made Lin Xun begin to wonder if he really was more stupid that the fire mane boar.

    Lin Xun firmly shook his head, unwilling to admit that he was worse than an animal.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    Xia Zhi got up and walked into the room. ¡°Oh, yes, I¡¯ll be very hungry when I wake up. Don¡¯t forget to cook for me.¡±

    Lin Xun was stumped for words. He was so angry that he almost cursed out loud. I have be like this and you still want me to cook! Do you not have any sympathy?!

    Immediately afterwards, Lin Xun smiled bitterly and sighed like he was epting his fate. Resting in the wooden barrel bathtub, he raised his head and watched night descend on the vige. His eyes gradually restored their usual clearness as all emotions faded from them.

    He reflected on the battle in the afternoon. He thought over every little detail and gradually immersed himself in it.

    Xia Zhi adopted a very simple fighting method. She simply grabbed him and tossed him to the ground.

    Her grip was unbreakable like an iron hoop.

    Her flick was as swift and direct as an experienced hand sifting chaff from wheat.

    But upon a deeper thought, there was a lot to learn from it. For example, her grip was lightning fast, precise and wless. Like a goshawk catching a rabbit, her every move directly struck its target!

    That ability required remarkable eyesight and speed. It wasn¡¯t considered particrly profound and could be achieved by anyone with painstaking practice.

    What truly amazed Lin Xun was the power of her flick. The flicking motion of her wrist produced a tidal-like force that shook and almost shattered every muscle and bone in the body.

    It was too terrifying!

    How did Xia Zhi achieve that with mere physical strength?

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    ¡­¡­

    Night fell and stars dotted the vast and boundless sky.

    Lin Xun had soaked up the medicinal effect of the bath and his numbness and exhaustion had been swept away. Without any hesitation, he put on some clean clothes and began to prepare dinner.

    His battle with Xia Zhi in the afternoon wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. He appeared to be miserably beaten, but he had only suffered superficial wounds and his internal tissues were undamaged.

    When Lin Xun thought of this, he knew Xia Zhi held back her strength. But he didn¡¯t know what fraction of her powers she had used.

    Xia Zhi appeared immediately when dinner was prepared and served on the table.

    Lin Xun smiled as hedled rice into the little girl¡¯s bowl. ¡°I roughly understand now.¡±

    Xia Zhi looked surprised. While chewing on a chunk of meat that was as thick as an arm, she remarked, ¡°It¡¯s so simple. If you don''t understand, you really are stupid.¡±

    Lin Xun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, trying to ignore Xia Zhi¡¯s inadvertent insult. He then changed his tone of voice to a serious and firm one. ¡°Let¡¯s continue tomorrow!¡±

    His words were resounding, but Xia Zhi felt a hint of resentment and bitterness in his voice. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyes to look at Lin Xun. She tilted her head and said ruminatively, ¡°Diligence can make up for one¡¯sck of talent. A dumb sparrow needs to make an early start. I just learned these two sentences. I think they fit you very well.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Is this little girl addicted to abusing me now?

    What do you mean byck of talent?

    What do you mean by dumb sparrow?

    Do I have such a bad image in her mind?

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner!¡±

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and red at Xia Zhi. He sullenly ate dinner, venting all his emotions on his food. He ended the conversation that made him feel crushed.

    The night was calm as usual, but when they recalled the night in the future, they would understand the preciousness of it.

 Chapter 43: Physical Transformation

    Chapter 43 Physical Transformation

    The next morning.

    After breakfast, Lin Xun got into position and gazed at Xia Zhi, who was already in position ten feet away. He was overflowing with fighting spirit this morning.

    He had barely sleptst night. After his aeth qi and spirit cultivation sessions, he had spent the rest of the time revisiting Xia Zhi¡¯s battle techniques.

    It had been a battle of pure physical prowess with the aim of tempering his body. However, after Lin Xun¡¯s tragic loss yesterday, he suddenly understood a certain principle. Strength paired with technique could also be an effective killing method!

    Xia Zhi was a prime example. Herbat capabilities were absolutely terrifying despite not using any aeth power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Xia Zhi¡¯s expression was tranquil. The gentle rays of the morning sun bathed her face in a dazzling holy aura.

    Huu!

    Lin Xun stepped forward without hesitation. He moved like a galloping horse, his presencepact and heavy.

    On closer inspection, the muscles on his body had swelled like an undting ripple, concentrating all of their power. His entire being was akin to a fully pulled back bow, ready to strike with full power.

    Tiger Roar Echoing in the Mountain Forest!

    The punch had apletely different feel from yesterday: simple, clean, and direct. Power flowed from his arm to his shoulder and finally submerged into his spine, drawing along the core muscles near the ribs. All the tightly wound muscles abruptly sprang up like a spring.

    Boom!

    His fist sted through the air, creating a muffled boom.

    Xia Zhi waspletely unfazed as she twisted her hand and trapped Lin Xun¡¯s wrist like before. However, before she could exert any force, she felt his wrist muscles vibrate at an extreme speed, making his wrist as slippery as a mudfish.

    He instantly escaped from her vice-like grip.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. Sure enough, by applying the proper technique and force through his muscles, he could move every muscle, bone, and joint in his body as if they were his hands and fingers!

    Previously, he had only known a fighting style that centered around aeth power. It was only after a night of reflection did he understand that every inch of muscle, tendon, skin, and joint in his body contained great power. Once he mastered how to move them all in harmony, he would be able to disy unimaginable power.

    To better borate, the body could be likened to a battlefield. The muscles and joints were the soldiers deployed at various positions across the battlefield. If themander was able to direct them as a single harmonious unit, an unstoppable army would be created!

    However, before Lin Xun could celebrate, Xia Zhi¡¯s fingers suddenly moved like a hissing snake. Her fingertips lightly brushed his wrist, causing him to lose all feeling around the area.

    Almost immediately after, his body was once again flung by the arm, smashing painfully into the ground.

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth, flipped to his feet, and charged forward once more.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s fingers had precisely found Lin Xun¡¯s wrist joint, disrupting his flow of power. This was why he had lost feeling in his wrist.

    Lin Xun understood what had happened immediately. As such, he was now on guard against this possibility.

    However, he was beaten back to the ground again two movester!

    This time, he was defeated by an unexpected wrist lock. Xia Zhi¡¯s arms had mped around his wrists like metal hoops. She then pushed forward with her left hand and pulled her right hand back, creating an opposing force that dislocated his wrists.

    The clean and effective maneuver caused Lin Xun¡¯s wrists to fall limp with a crack. He only felt the intense pain after his body kissed the ground again.

    This was the art of separating tendons and dislocating bones!

    After reconnecting his wrists, Lin Xun looked toward Xia Zhi again. However, there was no trace of dejection in his gaze but instead a burning fighting spirit.

    Although he onlysted two moves, it was a huge improvement from yesterday. This allowed Lin Xun to feel how rapidly he was progressing.

    ¡°Continue!¡± With a low shout, Lin Xun moved. He had already abandoned the Marching Army Fist¡¯s forms. Since he was no longer fixated on the forms, his movements had be much more agile.

    Thud! Thump! Thud!

    Subsequently, a slew of goosebump-inducing sounds rang out from the yard.

    At some unknown time, the residence¡¯s main gates had been opened and a group of young kids dashed in. The vige children could not help but gasp in shock when they saw their most respected martial instructor Lin Xun being repeatedly defeated by Xia Zhi.

    Xia Zhi was only six-years-old and she was no bigger than several of them. In fact, she was younger than most of them. Despite this, she was inconceivably crushing Lin Xun time and time again.

    The vige children¡¯s hearts shivered each time Lin Xun was smashed into the ground. They were secretly relieved that they had not slighted Xia Zhi before, and did not dare to imagine what kind of fate would await them if they had.

    The uncles and aunties of the vige were soon drawn over, keen on partaking in the excitement as well.

    Although they likewise felt pained by the beating Lin Xun was receiving, they were even more shocked by how kick-ass Xia Zhi was.

    Only now did they find out that this unbelievably beautiful little girl possessedbat capabilities that could overwhelm even Lin Xun!

    Was this still a five-year-old?

    With so many people watching, even a thick-skinned person like Lin Xun could not help but feel embarrassed. He gritted his teeth and tried to ignore them as he cast his entire being into the fight.

    Xia Zhi, on the other hand, waspletely unaffected. She countered each attack that came at her, sending Lin Xin to the ground time and time again in a merciless fashion.

    In her view, everything was for the sake of helping Lin Xun temper his body and thus needed to be treated with the utmost seriousness. Moreover, concepts such as dignity did not exist in Xia Zhi¡¯s dictionary.

    After watching Lin Xun¡¯s face kiss the ground numerous times, even Xiao Tianren was no longer able to continue watching. He red at the surrounding vigers and waved his hand, ¡°Is everyone so free? Then follow me to Fiery Smoke Mountain!¡±

    He swiftly scattered the crowd and shut the gates, leaving Lin Xun and Xia Zhi to focus on their sparring.

    Only when night fell did Lin Xun finally drag his battered body into the wooden tub and began to review the details of the sparring.

    As for Xia Zhi, she went straight to sleep.

    ¡­¡­

    This routine continued for five days.

    Over these five days, all Lin Xun did was eat, spar with Xia Zhi, and recover from his injuries using medicine soup while reviewing the details of the fights. Although monotonous, the training regime was extremely effective.

    Lin Xun gradually became familiar with the technique of controlling his body, and could skillfully maneuver every muscle, joint, and tendon.

    In addition, his body had undergone a remarkable transformation. Although it still looked like the same thin body on the outside, every inch of muscle, skin, and bone had been refined thousands of times, bing as hard as a rock while also pliable like a steel wire; every inch had been repeatedly polished like jade and tempered like steel.

    Moreover, his qi and blood had also grown more robust!

    Although five days of nonstop defeats seemed soul-crushing, the benefits were clearly visible; Lin Xun¡¯s physical abilities had entered a whole new level.

    This was something that undoubtedly raised Lin Xun¡¯s spirits.

    However, his supply of beast meat, aeth grain, and various aeth resources was also being depleted at an rming rate.

    Not only were they used for his recovery, both of their food intakes had also risen.

    Now, Lin Xun could eat half an adult snow spotted leopard and ten pounds of aeth grains!

    As for Xia Zhi, she never ate less than him and would often eat much more.

    At this rate, the supply of meat would be finished in less than half a month, while their stock of aeth grain would notst beyond a month.

    Lin Xun had no choice but to begin thinking about how to replenish their supplies.

    Fortunately, the vigers had already started mining operations under Xiao Tianren¡¯s leadership and had already collected over a hundred pounds of ore. Once the ore was refined, there should be around fifty pounds of Feiyun Fire Copper.

    If sold, it could fetch a small fortune.

    Lin Xun nned on making a trip to the Qingyang Tribe soon. Besides the Feiyun Fire Copper, he had several other valuables which could be traded for a tidy sum.

    On the morning of the fifth day, Lin Xun was surprised to find Xia Zhi missing. There was only a single strip of paper in the room on which a simple sentence had been scrawled¡ª¡®I¡¯ll be back soon.¡¯

    Relieved, Lin Xun felt like chuckling as he gazed at Xia Zhi¡¯s message. The characters resembled crawling earthworms and were so ugly that he was barely able to recognize them.

    Since Xia Zhi said she would be back soon, there was no need to worry. Lin Xun walked into the kitchen and began preparing breakfast.

    When Lin Xun ced the steaming breakfast on the table, the residence¡¯s main gates were opened with a loud thump. A calf-like creature that was covered in a me-like mane was thrown into the yard, shaking the surrounding ground.

    It was a fire mane boar!

    The boar was bound by thick and tough vines, and its mouth was gagged with mud. All it could do was lie there on the ground and try to growl, its scarlet-red eyes filled with rage and hatred.

    Meanwhile, Xia Zhi¡¯s tiny figure walked in. She washed her hands, sat at the table, and began to eat.

    Lin Xun dazedly stared at this scene. He pointed at the fiery mane boar, ¡°You went out to catch this brute?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded, ¡°After breakfast, you will fight this pig. Only through bloody battle will you learn how strong your body has grown.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned somewhat conflicted, ¡°If I lose, won¡¯t it mean that I¡¯m less than a pig?¡±

    Xia Zhi pondered before she earnestly answered, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart felt stuffy. It had merely been pure talk before. To think that she would actually capture a fiery mane boar. This was putting him in a difficult spot!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose to a pig!¡±

    Lin Xun viciously red at Xia Zhi. He also sat at the table and began to eat with gusto as if pumping himself up to ughter the pig.

 Chapter 44: A Streak of Light

    The fiery mane boar was an extremely formidable savage beast. It was covered in me-like fur that seemed soft but was actually tough to the extreme. Even a sword would have difficulty getting through.

    It had an aggressive, violent nature and was blessed with unparalleled strength. The pair of sinister tusks which grew from its mouth were deadly weapons that even a True Martial fourthyer expert would prefer to avoid.

    Compared to this savage, the snow spotted leopard and one-horned lizard were akin to docile farm animals.

    Rumble!

    In the yard, Xia Zhi removed the vines that bound the boar. The savage beast abruptly howled and mmed its four hooves into the ground causing dust to fill the air. Its enormous, bull-like body was akin to a small moving mountain as it ruthlessly charged at Lin Xun.

    Its sharp sinister tusks were akin to a pair of sharp razor-sharp des, flickering with a bloodthirsty gleam.

    Thud!

    Lin Xun moved immediately. Power flowed into his hand and a fist smashed into the side of the savage beast¡¯s neck. However, the boar easily shook it off,pletely unfazed. It suddenly spun around and thrust its sharp tusks through the air, stabbing toward Lin Xun¡¯s stomach.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sidestepped, feeling quite astonished. Although his earlier blow had consisted of purely physical power, any True Martial fourthyer expert who took it would not be unscathed.

    However, it waspletely ineffective against the boar.

    Rumble!

    The fiery mane boar was exceedingly barbaric. Its scarlet-red eyes red at Lin Xun as its enormous body charged again.

    Lin Xun realized that it was impossible to dodge this time, leaving him no choice but to face the brute head-on. He immediately felt as if a boulder had mmed into his body, causing his qi and blood to churn erratically as he was pushed back.

    What overwhelming power!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression darkened as his muscles tensed up like steel threads. He crouched like a cheetah and suddenly leaped forth, hooking his hand around one of the boar¡¯s tusks. Power gushed through his wrist, and his arm muscles rapidly expanded as he abruptly hoisted up.

    The thousand-pound fiery mane boar was raised off the ground.

    Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder muscles rapidly rose like the tide as power rapidly umted in his wrist. The force finally erupted with a ruthless jerk.

    Rumble~

    The boar¡¯s giant body was shaken like a sieve as its bones emitted cracking noises. The boar was mercilessly smashed into the ground by Lin Xun, creating a giant crater.

    Lin Xun had learned this technique from Xia Zhi. With a single jerk, power would ripple forth like the tide, shaking and disrupting the opponent¡¯s power. In serious cases, it could even rupture a foe''s inner organs.

    Before Lin Xun could celebrate, however, the boar shook its body and stood up again. Its scarlet-red eyes overflowed with endless savagery as it charged at him again with a howl.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets. Was this brute invincible?

    He quickly dodged to the side and scanned the boar¡¯s body. The fiery mane boar had not sustained a single injury and had only be increasingly savage.

    Its four hooves seemed to fly as it charged about in the tiny and narrow yard. Dust clouds rose into the air and the ground was cracked in several ces.

    If not for Xia Zhi, the charges would have destroyed all three of Lin Xun¡¯s thatched houses.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s qi and blood roared, showing that he had also been angered. He was absolutely not going to admit that he could not even beat a pig. Otherwise, how would he ever raise his head in front of Xia Zhi in the future?

    Thud!

    Lin Xun no longer took any evasive maneuvers and faced the charge directly. He raised his arms in front of him and dashed into the iing fiery mane boar, catching its tusks and forcibly stopping it in its tracks.

    The boar bellowed, clearly enraged to the max. Its four hooves pushed madly as its body violently twisted in an attempt to force off Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s arms suddenly squeezed like a noose. Two clear cracks rang out and the boar¡¯s tusks were snapped into two. Blood poured out as the boar frantically howled in pain, nearly shaking off Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Lin Xun immediately dropped to his feet and locked the boar¡¯s leg joint with his arms. With a brutal twist and a crack, the boar¡¯s front right leg was dislocated, causing its body to crash into the ground.

    However, this was not the end. Lin Xun took advantage of the opportunity and did the same to the fiery mane boar¡¯s remaining three legs. In the span of a few breaths, its body lost all support and it could only miserably wail on the ground.

    Only then did Lin Xun finally stand up, dust off his hands, and let out a long, drawn-out breath.

    He looked at the subdued boar. Although he was exhausted, he could not help but feel a sense of pride flow out in his heart.

    Several months ago, he had been weak and pathetic. Now, he was able to subdue a savage beastparable to a True Martial fourthyer cultivator with only physical force. It was impossible for Lin Xun to not be excited by such a tremendous transformation.

    It was all attributed to his relentless hard work and Xia Zhi¡¯s help.

    The constant sparring with Xia Zhi had made his body stronger with each passing day. His skin, muscles, and bones were now as hard as steel and filled with explosive power.

    At the same time, the continuous sparring also taught Lin Xun the secrets of properly utilizing his body. He was now capable of perfectly gathering every inch of power in his body!

    ¡°Even without aeth power, my raw physical might should allow me to challenge a True Martial fourthyer expert.¡± Lin Xun pondered for a moment before shaking his head.

    A cultivator was different from a beast. A cultivator possessed equipment, weapons, techniques, and, most importantly, battle tactics and experience. There was no way topare such an existence to a mere beast.

    Hence, it would not be so simple to defeat a True Martial fourthyer expert with physical power alone.

    Xia Zhi walked over and lightly tapped the fiery mane boar¡¯s head with her tiny hand. The beast immediately fell unconscious as if it had been struck by lightning.

    Xia Zhi looked at Lin Xun. ¡°You¡¯re a bit stronger than this pig.¡±

    The pride in Lin Xun¡¯s heart instantly vanished. He helplessly shrugged and smiled bitterly, ¡°Can¡¯t you praise me just once?¡±

    Xia Zhi frowned as she earnestly considered, ¡°Is there any part of you that¡¯s worth praising?¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    While they were eating lunch, Lin Xun thought of a question, ¡°Whenpared to aeth power, physical power seems to only be suitable for closebat. No matter how strong the body bes, the power I gain will not be as great as focusing solely on aeth power cultivation.¡±

    Xia Zhi did not say a single word. Instead, she lightly swung her finger as if it were a de.

    Ch!

    An arc of de-like qi flew out and sliced off a willow branch that was more than a hundred feet away.

    Lin Xun was stunned while Xia Zhi shifted her focus back to the food.

    A long timeter, Lin Xun said with aplicated expression, ¡°You¡­how do you cultivate?¡±

    He had seen everything clearly earlier. There had been no trace of aeth power in Xia Zhi¡¯s attack and it was created purely from her physical power!

    In other words, this was hard proof that when physical power reached a certain level, it could break free from the restrictions of ¡®closebat¡¯!

    From what Lin Xun knew, only Spirit Dipper stage and above aeth power cultivators were able to release their aeth power externally and kill their enemies from a distance away.

    With thisparison, Xia Zhi¡¯s external force release appeared even more extraordinary.

    Xia Zhi puzzledly said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to achieve. I could do it once I remembered it.¡±

    Lin Xun was not as devastated by her unreasonable exnation this time and epted it as the truth. After these few days of observation, he had discovered far too many inconceivable things about Xia Zhi. She was basically a born genius that knew everything from the start!

    How else could anyone exin why a five-year-old girl possessed such terrifying battle power?

    After a long session of thinking, Lin Xun ultimately gave up on getting to the bottom of the matter and instead asked Xia Zhi what the technique was called.

    In his view, the technique was very simr to martial arts and should not have appeared out of nowhere.

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°It has no name.¡±

    Lin Xun let out a bitter chuckle, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it one.¡±

    Xia Zhi offhandedly agreed.

    In contrast, Lin Xun was full of zest. After some thinking, he said, ¡°Shall we call it Joint Disruption Art?¡±

    He had learned several closebat techniques over the past few days, such as the shock ripple disruption, the double arm-twist, the bone-locking art¡­etc.

    All of these techniques were simple, straightforward, and clean. They specialized in targeting the opponent¡¯s weak points such as joints and required a certainbination of ruthlessness and decisiveness.

    Xia Zhi half-heartedly nodded, not stopping Lin Xun¡¯s enthusiasm.

    His eyes shined as he confidently said, ¡°Although this art has yet to be perfected, I believe that through ourbined intelligence, this art will be increasingly powerful. Who knows, it might even be famous one day and leave its mark in history.¡±

    Xia Zhi looked as if she wasn¡¯t even listening as she continued to eat.

    Lin Xun¡¯s passion soon dulled upon seeing that he was not getting any response. He shook his head and said, ¡°Never mind, this matter isn¡¯t urgent. We can discuss more next time.¡±

    Xia Zhi suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Xun, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you will be going to the Qingyang Tribe in a few days?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, ¡°Yeah. If everything goes smoothly, I should be leaving in five days.¡±

    The reason he said this was because ording to his estimation, the Omega Secret-Realm¡¯s second attempt should arrive in three days. He intended to first deal with this matter before heading to the Qingyang Tribe.

    Lin Xun had gained some confidence over the past few days of training and was now somewhat expectant towards the Omega Secret-Realm¡¯s second trial.

    At this point, Lin Xun suddenly realized something and asked, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±

    Xia Zhi responded, ¡°I find it a little hard to see you leave.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± A warm feeling flowed in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Although the littless had repeatedly pummeled him over the past few days, she at least had some conscience.

    However, Xia Zhi quickly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just wondering who will be making my meals if you suddenly leave.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face froze. So that¡¯s her concern¡­

    He spitefully said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely make sure you don¡¯t starve to death even if I leave!¡±

    Xia Zhi acknowledged with a peaceful expression, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After which, she returned to her food¡­

    Meanwhile, a dazzling streak of light suddenly flew over the old mountain forests a dozen miles from the vige.

 Chapter 45: An Unfamiliar Guest

    Chapter 45 An Unfamiliar Guest

    A streak of light zipped through the air like beautiful flowing silk.

    The light came to a stop above an old mountain forest and transformed into a ten-foot-long flying carpet!

    Numerous rune arrays were densely packed together on the carpet''s surface, flowing with light as if they were alive. The runes rhythmically breathed in the surrounding aeth qi, creating a magical and extraordinary sight.

    The flying carpet was evidently an extremely valuable tool!

    There was a man and woman standing on the carpet.

    ¡°First Young Master, why have we stopped?¡± The woman was puzzled. She wore a ck dress, had a slender waist, and had an amazing figure. She had a beautiful oval face and nice ck eyebrows. However, a sharp, de-like aura spread from between her brows.

    She was like a wild rose, beautiful yet thorny.

    If any influential figure from Donglin City was present, they would certainly recognize this woman. She was Mu Wansu, who was also known as the ¡®ck Rose¡¯.

    At the same time, she was also the manager of Donglin City¡¯s number one merchant association, Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Stone Cauldron Alms was one of the few merchant associations in the Ziyao Empire which had a far-reaching and extensivework. It had branches all over the empire¡¯s territory and boasted wealth that could rival a country.

    Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ boss, Fortune God Shi, was a legendary figure in the empire. The wealth he possessed was rumored to have reached an astronomical number that even the powerful imperial n members envied him.

    As someone who could be the Stone Cauldron Alms Donglin City branch manager, ck Rose Mu Wansu was clearly no ordinary person.

    However, this very individual was being respectful and deferential towards the man beside her.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? A great battle ured here not too long ago.¡± The man looked down with his hands behind his back.

    He had a tall figure with shoulders as broad as a mountain. The lines of his face were strong and bold. When his eyes opened or closed, an aura of disdain would unwittingly flow out which gave a heavy feeling akin to looking at a deep abyss.

    The mere sight of him standing there made a person feel an intimidating pressure as if they were looking up at a great mountain.

    ¡°A battle¡­¡± Mu Wansu¡¯s eyes focused as she took a closer look. Sure enough, she discovered that the mountain forest below had been struck by terrifying destructive power and traces of an earth-shaking battle were revealed one after another.

    Amazed, Mu Wansumented, ¡°First Young Master has excellent observation skills.¡±

    The man she called ¡®First Young Master¡¯ did not seem to care about such ttery. He mumbled to himself, ¡°If my guess is correct, the capital¡¯s ck Cloth Alley Xie n¡¯s ninth son was one of the fighters. His opponent, however, is quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°The Xie n¡¯s ninth son?¡± A carefree sword-wielding figure in a blue jade gown. appeared in Mu Wansu¡¯s head.

    Shocked, she asked, ¡°The capital¡¯s recent rising star who has been praised as the Little Sword Lord, the Xie n¡¯s ninth young master?¡±

    ¡°Who else can use the Ruling Sword Art? This sword art has great origins. Despite being rumored to be iplete, it possesses astonishing and terrifying power that can subdue ghosts and y gods.¡±

    The first young master¡¯s eyes shone brightly at the topic of martial arts, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we arrived a littlete. We could have had the chance to admire the Ruling Sword Art¡¯s might.¡±

    There was regret in his voice.

    Mu Wansu was taken aback as waves churned in her heart. To think that it was the Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang¡­

    The Ziyao Empire was extremely vast. In its capital, which was also known as the Forbidden City, was a very famous alley called ck Cloth Alley.

    Practically all of the empire¡¯s most powerful and influential noble ns could be found in ck Cloth Alley.

    The Xie n was a martial n with a thousand years of history. It was a powerful n that had always maintained its territory in ck Cloth Alley.

    As one of the Xie n¡¯s descendants, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang was extremely famous and was said to be a first-ss cultivation talent. He had shaken the entire Forbidden City when he sessfully learned the Ruling Sword Art, turning him into one of the city''s rising stars.

    After all, no one had managed toprehend the Ruling Sword Art in nearly a hundred years!

    Although Mu Wansu was not from the Forbidden City, as a Stone Cauldron Alms manager, she had naturally heard of this matter. Hence why she was so shocked by the revtion.

    ¡°In other words, the Xie n¡¯s ninth young master reached the Three Thousand Great Mountains earlier than us?¡± After Mu Wansu returned to her senses, she soon realized the crux of the issue.

    ¡°He must have.¡± The first young master nodded. ¡°There¡¯s currently no one in the Forbidden City who does not know that the stargazing tform¡¯s Heavenly Overseer has observed a strange phenomenon in the Three Thousand Great Mountains. Rumor says that an exceptional treasure has likely appeared and I believe Xie Yutang hase because of it.¡±

    As he spoke, he frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m only curious about the identity of Xie Yutang''s opponent.¡±

    Mu Wansu contemted for a while. She took out a map, checked it, and pointed in a certain direction, ¡°There¡¯s a vige called Feiyun Vige a dozen miles from here. We might be able to find out something there.¡±

    The first young master was surprised, ¡°There are people living in this remote ce?¡±

    Mu Wansu smiled, ¡°Before we left, I specially researched anything rted to the Three Thousand Great Mountains. That¡¯s how I stumbled upon information that a small Feiyun Fire Copper vein was discovered here years ago.¡±

    As they conversed, the flying carpet was steered towards the direction she had indicated.

    Along the way, Mu Wansu exined the history of Feiyun Vige, allowing the first young master to understand the vige''s origins.

    Momentster, the two appeared above Feiyun Vige.

    "No wonder these vigers survived. They''ve managed to cultivate aeth fields." The first young master disyed a thoughtful look as he observed the fields below.

    Soon after, his gaze paused and he pointed towards the eastern side of the vige, "There are aeth power undtions there which should belong to a cultivator. Come, let''s go over and take a look."

    ¡­¡­

    It was evening time. Lin Xun had already prepared dinner, which consisted of sixrge steaming tes of meat and a pot of crystal-like aeth rice.

    Lin Xun and Xia Zhi were seated at a table under the willow tree in the yard and were busily eating their dinner.

    Only three days remained before the Omega Secret-Realm¡¯s second trial. Lin Xun had no ns to continue training his body. Instead, he was hoping to use these final three days to rest and recover so that he would be in the best condition to take on the trial.

    Lin Xun swiftly exined as he ate, "I''ve roughly summarized the Joint Disruption Art into five main principles: shake, twist, lock, pinpoint and crumble. Of course, this is only an initial organization. As we create more techniques in the future, we will be able to further perfect the art.¡±

    He did not know if Xia Zhi was listening. She was focused on her food as if Lin Xun''s words were far less interesting than her meal.

    Lin Xun did not appear to be angered by her actions and continued to talk to himself. Learning and summarizing was a habit Lin Xun had picked up from Mister Lu.

    It was because Mister Lu never exined anything. Whenever Lin Xun encountered any problems or new findings, he would need to understand, study and make his own conclusions.

    Although the martial path was different from runes, it followed the same logic.

    As he was speaking, Xia Zhi suddenly put down her chopsticks and looked towards the distant sky. Graveness shed across the pitch-ck gem-like crescent eyes. "Someone ising."

    Lin Xun''s heart shivered. A visit from the vigers would never elicit such a reaction from Xia Zhi.

    This meant that an outsider had arrived in Feiyun Vige!

    "Continue eating." Lin Xun considered their options and ultimately decided to meet whatever came at them with an unwavering will.

    Xia Zhi made a noise in assent and lowered her head to continue her meal.

    "How fragrant." Momentster, a tall, stalwart figure pushed open the gates and invited himself in. He was followed by ady wearing a ck dress. It was the first young master and Mu Wansu.

    The first young master scanned the beast meat and skins that were hanging on the walls, before turning to the boy and girl seated at the table located in the center of the yard.

    "May I ask who our two guests are?" Secretly shocked, Lin Xun stood up and cupped his hands together. The man¡¯s and woman¡¯s presences were as immeasurable as a bottomless abyss. They were evidently very powerful individuals.

    Merely facing them made Lin Xun feel an oppressive pressure.

    ¡°Eh, we¡¯re just passing by.¡± The first young master arrived at the table and lowered his head to look at the six tes of meat. ¡°Blue vine python, jade plume mountain sable, striped tiger¡­these dishes are nutritious, and it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vest tasted them. No wonder something smelled so fragrant.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed and he suddenly grinned, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, if the young master doesn¡¯t mind, please sit down and have a taste.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t hold myself back then.¡± The first young master chuckled and sat down. He picked up a pair of chopsticks and began to gorge himself. He certainly was not holding anything back and was treating the ce as his own home.

    Even Mu Wansu was slightly taken aback,pletely not expecting the first young master to show such great interest in the dishes.

    What delicacies had someone of his status never eaten before?

    Mu Wansu could not understand. She nced at Lin Xun and rxed when she saw that he was merely a boy at the True Martial thirdyer stage.

    Although Lin Xun did not know the couple¡¯s goal, he remained calm and did not attempt any little tricks.

    However, he would not let his guard down before figuring out their intentions.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Xia Zhi suddenly stood up and left.

    She had already covered her face with a hat at some unknown time and did not draw much attention from Mu Wansu. She merely took the girl as Lin Xun¡¯s younger sister.

    The first young master, however, shot a nce at Xia Zhi¡¯s leaving figure, his brows furrowing almost unnoticeably as if sensing something. In the end, he shook his head and continued to gorge himself on the meat.

    Lin Xun took in all of these little details. Upon seeing that there was no special reaction from Xia Zhi, he breathed a sigh of relief inside.

    ¡°Young brother, shall we share a cup of wine?¡± The first young master invited Lin Xun with a smile. A wine pot had appeared in his hand, giving off an intoxicating fragrance.

    ¡°dly.¡± Lin Xun smilingly walked forward and sat down. He looked happy andpletely at ease.

    Mu Wansu could not help but look at Lin Xun again as surprise shed in her eyes. Only a handful of people could maintain suchposure in front of the first young master.

    It was even more incredible for someone like Lin Xun, who was merely a boy from a poor and remote vige, to act like this.

 Chapter 46: Four Seasons Brew

    Chapter 46 Four Seasons Brew

    Although Mu Wansu was somewhat surprised by Lin Xun¡¯sposure, her expression changed slightly when she saw the wine pot brought out by the first young master.

    ¡°First Young Master¡­¡± Mu Wansu could not help but speak as worry appeared between her brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The first young master waved his hand, stopping her from continuing. He lifted the wine pot and poured a cup for Lin Xun.

    The dark blue wine was translucent like amber, giving off a simple, elegant, and refreshing fragrance.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone when he looked at the cup, ¡°Good wine!¡±

    He had seen Mu Wansu¡¯s expression and could roughly guess that the wine was either poisonous or an extremely valuable and rare brew.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, the second possibility was more likely. After all, based on their terrifying auras, it was unnecessary for the man and woman to resort to such measures to kill him.

    Lin Xun downed the entire cup and his eyes soon brightened again.

    As the wine entered his mouth, it gave off a sensation of the never-ending spring rain. Warm and gentle aeth power soon began spreading to his entire body.

    Lin Xun felt his aeth power gradually boil as it slowly saturated. It flowed in a lively manner as if cheering.

    Lin Xun could not help butpliment it again, ¡°It is indeed an excellent wine!¡±

    At the sight of Lin Xun¡¯s carefree attitude and straightforward wine mannerisms, the first young master could not help but look at him again in surprise. Soon after, the first young master chuckled, ¡°This wine is called Four Seasons, and was personally brewed by Qinglu Academy Heavenly Workshop¡¯s Grandmaster Mei. The first cup tastes like a spring breeze in the night and focuses on bringing out the ¡®moistness¡¯ of spring.¡±

    As he exined, he poured Lin Xun another cup, ¡°Try the second cup.¡±

    Lin Xun did not hold back this time either and downed the second cup in a single gulp. He seemed to feel rumbling as a fiery torrent was poured down his throat. A surge of unbearable and fierce qi began to run amok inside his body, causing him to tremble uncontrobly. His skin began to turn red inch by inch and his face instantly flushed red as well.

    It felt like he was amidst the scorching heat of summer. Fire burned in his body like a furnace, evaporating the moisture outside while every aperture on his body spouted abundant aeth qi.

    Lin Xun opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue, ¡°To think that the same pot of wine would have two such unique and distinct vors. Qinglu Academy¡¯s Grandmaster Mei is definitely an amazing grandmaster brewer.¡±

    Mu Wansu was speechless. This kid was so ignorant. Grandmaster Mei was a first-ss grandmaster alchemist in the empire!

    His Four Seasons Brew was considered a priceless treasure even in the Forbidden City, and was enjoyed by only the most powerful and influential figures!

    Although Mu Wansu was considered an influential figure, even she did not dare to hope for a taste of the Four Seasons Brew.

    Despite this, the first young master was using this precious wine to entertain a boy from a poor and remote vige. This made Mu Wansu dumbfounded and envious, feeling that this ignorant boy really had some unbelievable luck.

    However, no one else would know of Mu Wansu¡¯s thoughts. The first young master let out a heartyugh and said, ¡°The second cup feels like a scorching sun down the throat and will make your organs feel as if they¡¯re burning. Its focus is intensity.¡±

    He looked at Lin Xun¡¯s bright red face and asked, ¡°Young brother, would you like a third cup?¡±

    Lin Xun could not seem to properly gather his thoughts. It was not because he had a low alcohol tolerance, but because a mere two cups of the brew had caused his aeth power to grow drastically. It was as if a raging river was flowing into a tiny pond and was about to overwhelm its capacity.

    The Four Seasons Brew was clearly an aeth wine! Moreover, it must be extremely rare and valuable!

    Lin Xun forcefully circted his cultivation, using his qi to cycle the rapidly increasing aeth power in his body in an effort to digest its potent energy.

    Meanwhile, he smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s called the Four Seasons Brew, it would be far too regretful to not have a taste of the third and fourth cups.¡±

    This kid is so shameless!

    Mu Wansu cursed inside. She could roughly tell that Lin Xun had already experienced the benefits of the Four Seasons Brew. Logically speaking, he should have been panicking as he tried to decline. After all, who would be so shameless as to voluntarily ask for such a valuable wine?

    However, this kid was clearly trying to take a mile after being given an inch!

    The first young master was also taken aback. He did a quick doubletake of Lin Xun again and said, ¡°To be honest, you have somewhat surprised me. An ordinary True Martial cultivator would have fallen drunk on the ground after the first cup, unable to bear the aeth power in the wine. However, you are clearly different from others.¡±

    Lin Xun squinted as if he was drunk. His cheeks were flushed as his mouth seemed to loosen, ¡°Eh, I might be quite a good drinker.¡±

    The first young master chuckled and poured Lin Xun a third cup. The first young master suddenly pointed to the meat and skins hanging around the yard and asked, ¡°Were these savage beasts hunted by you?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, ¡°Nope, there was a battle in the mountain forest some distance from here a few days ago. Most of these savage beasts were unlucky victims that were caught in the aftershocks of the battle. I was just lucky enough to take advantage of the situation.¡±

    A battle!

    The first young master¡¯s and Mu Wansu¡¯s eyes suddenly became focused.

    Lin Xun continued to talk to himself as if he was drunk, ¡°You might not know this, but the twobatants were Spirit Sea stage experts. One of them traveled on a flying sword like a sword immortal¡­¡±

    So it was Xie Yutang!

    The first young master and Mu Wansu were now certain.

    Mu Wansu could not help but ask, ¡°Who was his opponent?¡±

    ¡°He seems to have been called¡­a brute warrior.¡± Lin Xun frowned in thought. ¡°I can¡¯t really remember.¡±

    While answering, he downed his third cup of wine. The taste this time was fresh, cool, and cleansing like a flowing stream. It gave him a broad sensation like he was high up in the autumn sky, alone in the vast emptiness.

    Rumble!

    The aeth power in his body erupted like a volcano, rushing and crashing through his channels with increasing ferocity.

    Even the repeated refining by the aeth power vortex at Lin Xun¡¯s four heart acupuncture points was unable to restrain the rapidly rising momentum.

    At this rate, instead of benefiting him, the violent aeth power would do irreversible damage to his body.

    Lin Xin gritted his teeth and cast away all unnecessary thoughts. With a deep breath, he got into a cross-legged sitting posture and began to attack the next cultivation level!

    His unusual actions were not much of a surprise to the first young master and Mu Wansu, who instead felt it normal.

    After all, the Four Seasons Brew was made for Spirit Dipper stage and above cultivators and contained a tremendous amount of aeth power. It was unimaginable for a True Martial thirdyer youngster like Lin Xun to have finished three entire cups without passing out immediately.

    However, what currently drew the two guests¡¯ attention was the brute warrior Lin Xun had mentioned.

    ¡°To think that the Darkness Kingdom¡¯s experts have alsoe to the Three Thousand Great Mountains. Could they have also heard the news about the exceptional treasure that might have appeared?¡± The first young master frowned as killing intent spread from between his brows.

    The Darkness Kingdom was located deep within the wastnds and was the Ziyao Empire¡¯s mortal enemy!

    ¡°It should not be wrong since it was said by Xie Yutang. I never expected the Darkness Kingdom would be restless again after a thousand years.¡± Mu Wanyu pursed her lips as worry appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Putting aside this matter for the moment, I¡¯m curious whether Xie Yutang managed to find the treasure.¡± Iciness flowed in the first young master¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Wansu did not know what to say. There were still far too few clues. There was no way to get any reliable information unless they found Xie Yutang and asked him.

    The first young master also understood this and shook his head. His gaze turned towards Lin Xun.

    Mu Wansu also shifted her attention to the boy and could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°First Young Master, why did you bring out the Four Seasons Brew to entertain such a person? Isn¡¯t this far too wasteful?¡±

    The first young master shook his head to tell her not to speak any further on this topic.

    Although Mu Wansu was still confused, she ceased her questioning.

    The time it took to brew a pot of tea passed.

    Lin Xun opened his eyes as abundant aeth power pulsed strongly around him. His entire aura had changed in a short span of time, now possessing a certain sharpness akin to a sword leaving its sheath.

    Inside his body, pure and rich aeth power swam through his channels, apertures, and the four heart acupuncture points; it made a round through his five organs before returning to his channels.

    In contrast to before, faint light now flowed in his many apertures, creating better harmony in his qi and blood.

    This was the True Martial fourthyer, Orifice Unlocking!

    By unlocking the orifices, the flow of qi and blood would improve. Upon reaching this cultivation stage, the cultivator¡¯s qi and power would undergo aplete transformation.

    ¡°Congrattions on advancing another step on your cultivation journey.¡± The first young master smiled and cupped his hands together.

    Lin Xun hurriedly rose to his feet and returned the gesture, ¡°It was thanks to the young master¡¯s generosity. How else would I have obtained such a blessing?¡±

    The first young master chuckled and waved his hand, ¡°No need to be courteous. It was only a few small cups of wine. Please sit down.¡±

    Lin Xun happily obliged.

    Although this cultivation advancement had been far too out of the blue and had caught him off guard, when he thought about it, he realized that he now unknowingly owed the other party a debt of gratitude.

    However, Lin Xun would not say this out loud. After all, who knew whether the other party had done so intentionally? He would return the favor if he found an opportunity to do so in the future, but if no chance came by, he would take it as if it had never happened.

    Lin Xun was not a stubborn and old-fashioned person. He would not try to desperately repay a debt of gratitude.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun sit down in a cool and rxed manner, Mu Wansu could not help but increase her opinion of him. Would another person have been able to maintain such a delicate bnce between knowing when to advance or retreat?

    ¡°To be frank, I¡¯vee to the Three Thousand Mountains in search of a special treasure. I¡¯ve heard that a strange phenomenon urred here three months ago. Do you know anything about this matter?¡± The first young master casually asked as he poured Lin Xun a fourth cup.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recall anything.¡± Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I would definitely remember if anything special happened over the past few months, but nothing reallyes to mind. The vigers can verify this.¡±

    The first young master acknowledged this and fell into deep thought.

    Mu Wansu frowned, ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    Before Lin Xun could reply, the first young master waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. No need to probe any further. I already have my answer.¡±

    Mu Wansu was clearly unsatisfied and viciously red at Lin Xun. Never mind that the brat did not know how to be grateful after drinking the Four Seasons Brew, but he could not even give them any useful information. This was truly infuriating.

    However, she also understood that a youngster from a poor and remote vige like Lin Xun most likely would not know any details about the treasure.

    It was at this moment that the residence¡¯s gates were pushed open as Vige Chief Xiao Tianren excitedly rushed in, ¡°Good news, we had an excellent haul today¡­¡±

    His words came to an abrupt halt.

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s expression changed slightly when he suddenly discovered that there were two strangers in the yard with Lin Xun.

 Chapter 47: Bestowing a Token

    Xiao Tianren¡¯s timing was terrible.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s first thought. When he subsequently saw the crowd of vigers behind Xiao Tianren, Lin Xun could not help but feel a little nervous.

    Every viger was carrying arge sack on their back. There was no need to guess. The sacks obviously contained the Feiyun Fire Copper ore they had mined.

    In addition, two young kids had followed along, each holding a fiery-red Feiyun Fire Copper ore. There was basically no way to hide it now.

    Various thoughts shed in Lin Xun¡¯s head as he moved forward to meet the group with a smile, ¡°Uncle Xiao, leave the items here.¡±

    Xiao Tianren dazedly nodded his head and quickly set about the task, ignoring the two strangers in the yard.

    The other vigers could also sense that something was amiss. Although they were puzzled, no one asked any further questions. Even the two kids were tightly hugged by the adults to prevent them from saying something wrong.

    In the end, Lin Xun gave Xiao Tianren a look. Thetter quickly understood and hurriedly departed with the group of vigers.

    ¡°Feiyun Fire Copper ore?¡± Mu Wansu finally spoke after silently watching the entire process. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that small copper vein already mined out?¡±

    Lin Xun did not hide anything and calmly exined, ¡°Big sister might not know this but I stumbled into the abandoned mine a few days ago and discovered a yet to be mined vein deep in the mine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a fortune you¡¯ve discovered.¡± Mu Wansu shot a meaningful nce at Lin Xun.

    The first young master was likewise rather surprised. ¡°Aeth fields, savage beasts and Feiyun Fire Copper ore. Your vige is quite a money-earner.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged with a bitter smile, ¡°Young master, Feiyun Vige is located deep in the Three Thousand Great Mountains, and even the ¡®nearest¡¯ Qingyang Tribe is more than two thousand miles. Although we have some ore, aeth grain, and hunting grounds, it is honestly not easy for us to exchange them for money.¡±

    The first young master chuckled. He could tell in a single nce that Lin Xun was worried they would have designs on these riches. However, the first young master did not expose Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts. ¡°That is quite a problem indeed.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Exactly.¡±

    The first young master revealed a thoughtful look. He retrieved a token and casually tossed it to Lin Xun. ¡°There¡¯s a merchant group in the Qingyang Tribe called Stone Cauldron Alms. If you¡¯re looking to exchange your produce, you can try heading there with this token.¡±

    ¡°First Young Master, you absolutely cannot!¡± rmed, Mu Wansu said, ¡°This token is your personal artifact, and is too valuable and important. How can you give it away so easily?¡±

    Lin Xun had originally intended to decline, but could not help but change his mind upon seeing this scene. His fingers tightly clutched the token.

    ¡°It serves no purpose to me anyway, so why not give it away? Moreover, how can something that I, Shi Xuan, give away be taken back?¡± The first young master calmly said with a hint of pride.

    Mu Wansu was still deeply worried, ¡°But this¡­¡±

    The first young master waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s settled, so don¡¯t say anything more.¡±

    He turned his head towards Lin Xun, ¡°Young brother, I believe fate has brought us together. If you evere to the Forbidden City, feel free to seek me out at Stone Cauldron Alms. Farewell.¡±

    After speaking, he turned around and left.

    Mu Wansu reluctantly nced at the token in Lin Xun¡¯s hand before venomously ring at him, hoping to intimidate him into voluntarily giving the token up.

    However, Lin Xun acted oblivious and ignored her. He turned his head and solemnly said to the departing first young master, ¡°I will repay the young master¡¯s kindness in the future.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Mu Wansu knew that the shameless youngster was determined to keep the token. She gnashed her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll settle this debt next time!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately disyed a terrified expression as he intentionally said in a loud voice, ¡°Big sister, what debt are you referring to? Are you resenting me because I wasn¡¯t a good enough host?¡±

    At these words, Mu Wansu cursed inside.

    Sure enough, the first young master¡¯s voice soon sounded from afar, ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be angry young brother, Mu Wansu was only joking with you. Wansu,e quickly. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    Mu Wansu felt vexed and angry. She had not expected the youngster to be so shameless.

    Despite this, she maintained a lovely smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes seemed to swirl in thought as she sweetly said, ¡°Little brother, big sister has suddenly recalled that the Qingyang Tribe is quite close to Donglin City. We¡¯ll definitely be meeting again if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    After which, she left with a twirl of her ck dress.

    Grinning, Lin Xun replied in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry big sister, I will definitelye to visit you in Donglin City if there¡¯s a chance. When that timees, I hope that you will help stand up for me if I get bullied!¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s figure paused for a moment at the doorstep. She could not help but feel annoyed when she recalled Lin Xun¡¯s shamelessness and crafty appearance.

    Brat, since you dare to call me big sister, I¡¯ll make sure to let you have a taste of your big sister¡¯s methods in the future!

    Mu Wansu silently cursed as she quickened her footsteps. If she stayed a second longer, she was worried that she would not be able to hold herself back from beating up the repulsive brat.

    Mu Wansu was not being petty. In fact, she clearly understood the weight of the first young master Shi Xuan¡¯s token. It not only represented him but also possessed an unimaginable authority!

    How could Mu Wansu not feel anxious when such a token was so casually thrown to a backwater vige youngster?

    However, spilled water was difficult to recollect and Mu Wansu had no choice but to concede on this matter.

    ¡­¡­

    After sending the two guests away with his eyes, Lin Xun silently stood on the spot for a long time. Only after seeing a streak of light soar into the sky did he let out a long, drawn-out breath as he copsed into the chair.

    The earlier events might have seemed smooth-sailing on the surface, but to Lin Xun, it had felt more exhausting than a desperate battle.

    Both the first young master Shi Xuan and the woman called Wansu were extremely formidable characters. This not only described their cultivation but also their intelligence and cunning.

    Although Lin Xun had seemedposed while sitting with them, he was extremely tense throughout, not daring to show the slightest bit of carelessness.

    Although everything was now over, Lin Xun still had a few questions.

    First young master Shi Xuan was likely an expert with high status and his goal foring here was easy to guess: the exceptional treasure he had mentioned.

    This was the key. If Lin Xun¡¯s guess was not wrong, the strange phenomenon Shi Xuan talked about had coincidentally urred three months ago when he unraveled the secret of the Omega Secret-Realm!

    Was there some rtion between these two events?

    Lin Xun did not dare to speak carelessly and would never tell anyone what he knew.

    However, it puzzled him that someone like Shi Xuan would bring out such a precious wine to entertain Lin Xun and ask a fewpletely unnecessary questions. Moreover, Shi Xuan had given his token to Lin Xun right before their farewell!

    Why had he done this?

    Lin Xun did not believe there was such a thing as a free meal in this world. Even if there was, it would never happen to him.

    However, he could not decipher Shi Xuan¡¯s thoughts no matter how long he mulled over the various possibilities. In the end, he could only put the matter aside. It was enough that the other party did not disy any ill intent.

    There was still a cup of wine on the table; the Four Seasons Brew¡¯s ¡®winter cup¡¯. Lin Xun picked up the cup and downed it in a single gulp. Bone-piercing cold stabbed its way down his throat, turning into countless tiny cold flows which spread throughout his body and made him shiver uncontrobly.

    This wine was amazing.

    A single pot of wine yet four distinct vors. Additionally, there was even an extremely terrifying amount of aeth power concealed within. At Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation, he could only assimte twenty percent of its power. As for the rest, most of it was firmly suppressed and stored in his body.

    A rapid increase in power might not always be a good thing. If a cultivator advanced too quickly, he could very easily end up with an unstable foundation which would in turn affect his future cultivation.

    Lin Xun pursued a state known as ¡®wless perfection akin to water overflowing from a full cup¡¯. He was extremely serious about building a solid foundation.

    He did not seek rapid cultivation level advancement because it would instead make his future path increasingly narrow. That would be akin to climbing a tree to search for fish, apletely fruitless endeavor.

    Meanwhile, on a flying carpet that was whizzing about among the clouds.

    Since there were no longer any outsiders around, Mu Wansu could finally ask the question that had been guing her heart, ¡°First Young Master, why did you do that earlier?¡±

    ¡°I knew you would not be able to resist.¡±

    Shi Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, his mighty figure akin to an unmovable mountain. ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was merely on impulse?¡±

    Mu Wansu was taken aback. She soon shook her head.

    ¡°But I do believe in fate.¡±

    Shi Xuan nonchntly said, ¡°The boy should be of simr age to my third brother. It¡¯s rare to find someone without any trace of the pride that should apany a person of his age. That¡¯s not all; his boldness, intelligence, and adaptability are very remarkable. A person like him will never be content to stay in a tiny ce like Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Mu Wansu sneered, ¡°To me, he looks like a shameless and crafty little thief. He¡¯s nowhere near as outstanding as you make him out to be.¡±

    Shi Xuan chuckled as he calmly gazed at the distant mountains and rivers. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There¡¯s a type of person in this world who will shine gloriously the moment he¡¯s given a chance. Although it¡¯s still too early to say anything about the boy, we¡¯ll know whether he¡¯s a dragon or a snake in the future.¡±

    Mu Wansu never imagined that the first young master would view a country bumpkin so highly. The revtion made her expression subconsciously turn serious.

    When she thought about it more closely, the mannerisms and speech Lin Xun had disyed since their sudden entry were indeed not something a youngster from a backwater vige should possess.

    However, the crafty appearance Lin Xun had shown right before she left made it very difficult for her to view him as an outstanding individual with amazing potential.

    Mu Wansu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m only worried that he does not understand your kind intentions. There are far too many ingrates in this world.¡±

    A carefree smile rose from the corners of Shi Xuan¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s just some wine and token which has little use. How much can they be worth? It doesn¡¯t matter even if he forgets me in the future. Do you think that I would obsess over a youngster¡¯s gratitude?¡±

    Mu Wansu answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course not!¡±

    What a joke, who did they think Shi Xuan was?

    He was the first-born of Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ boss, Fortune God Shi, and a top-tier shining star even among the Forbidden City¡¯s younger generation!

    Most importantly, Shi Xuan was a Spirit Sea expert who could go toe to toe with the Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang!

    It might perhaps be as Shi Xuan had said. Everything he had done was merely akin to an inconsequential passing nce.

    There were all kinds of strange and bizarre things in this world. Truth and lies, reality and illusion. Some truths were actually simple and not asplicated as one would imagine.

 Chapter 48: Rune Battle Realm

    Lin Xun held the token in front of his eyes as he carefully inspected it.

    The token was made from some kind of special jade material and felt heavy in the hand. An intricate rune array had been carved onto its surface.

    On the other side were three ancient gilded words¡ª¡ªStone Cauldron Alms.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s guess was correct, the rune array was a symbol unique to Stone Cauldron Alms.

    ¡°Several problems could be solved with this token¡­¡±

    Lin Xun carefully kept the token in his storage ring as he began to ponder about his trip to the Qingyang Tribe and the bartering he would have to do.

    A few days ago, Xia Zhi had killed the Wu Apothecary¡¯s chief steward, Wu Henshui. ording to Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of the world, the other party would not take this lying down.

    The Stone Cauldron Alms token he now had might hold a clue to resolving this problem.

    ¡°No matter what, I still have to make a trip to the Qingyang Tribe.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were deep in thought.

    In the Three Thousand Great Mountains region, the Qingyang Tribe was the closest location to Donglin City. From what Vige Chief Xiao Tianren had described, it wasparable to a bustling town.

    It was a ce Lin Xun needed to visit regardless of whether it was to solve the problem of the vigers'' livelihoods or for his future cultivation progress.

    Before all that, however, Lin Xun had one more matter he needed to attend¡ªthe second trial of the Omega Secret-Realm!

    ¡­¡­

    At night, Xia Zhi woke up and walked out of the room. She observed Lin Xun¡¯s busy figure in the kitchen in silence for a long time, before she said, ¡°Lin Xun, I wish to be stronger.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He swiftly brought out the cooked dishes one by one before earnestly looking at Xia Zhi, ¡°Why do you wish so?¡±

    Xia Zhi pursed her lips, ¡°No reason.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s expression was as serene as usual. However, there was a never-before-seen determination in her pitch-ck pupils.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment. As he recalled the events in the day, he seemed to understand something. ¡°That man and woman aren¡¯t bad people.¡±

    Xia Zhi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is good or bad. I only know that if I don¡¯t be stronger, the initiative will never be mine when I encounter someone stronger than myself. I do not like that feeling.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He did understand. Xia Zhi¡¯s views might be simple, but she could naturally see things very clearly and knew what she needed.

    Like how Xia Zhi had to abandon her most beloved food and hide in the room when the first young master Shi Xuan and Mu Wansu arrived.

    At that moment, she had definitely sensed that she was not Shi Xuan¡¯s match and had no choice but to retreat for the time being.

    Lin Xun filled Xia Zhi¡¯s bowl as he asked, ¡°How do you n on growing stronger?¡±

    Xia Zhi picked up her chopsticks and thought for a long time. In the end, she answered, ¡°Battle! As long as I fight strong people, I will be able to rapidly grow stronger.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, not expecting this answer. It made his heart ache because it felt like ast resort to grow stronger.

    If only they had a teacher¡¯s or elder¡¯s guidance. If only they had some kind of great inheritance. If only they had an abundance of cultivation resources. Who would voluntarily choose battle in order to grow stronger?

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun and Xia Zhi were all alone in this world, like a pair of orphans who could only rely on themselves.

    Lin Xun ultimately made his decision, ¡°We can discuss this matter at ater date. I will give you a proper answer after a few days.¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded.

    She had never doubted or objected to Lin Xun¡¯s decisions because she hadplete trust in him.

    It was this very trust that made Lin Xun secretly resolve himself to leave Feiyun Vige with Xia Zhi after finishing their affairs here. He intended to head to Donglin City and find her the best cultivation venue no matter the cost or method!

    Lin Xun absolutely did not wish to see Xia Zhi fighting against powerful enemies. It was just far too dangerous.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days passed in a sh.

    At night, Xia Zhi was slumbering peacefully. Starlight sprinkled onto her fair and beautiful face from the window, bathing her in a pure and sacred glow.

    Lin Xun was seated in a cross-legged posture with a calm and peaceful expression.

    In his mind-sea, wisps of consciousness surged towards the silently floating mysterious blood-red door.

    Omm~

    A familiar feeling washed over his body as if he was strolling through time and space. Stars swirled around him and, when he returned to his senses, he found that he had already appeared in a mysterious domain.

    The straight Great Azure Cloud Path stretched out into the distance, ending at the mysterious and majestic Omega Door.

    Lin Xun stood on the path and took in everything, unable to stop himself from feeling overwhelmed. This was the Omega Secret-Realm. What kind of person could have created such an amazing thing?

    A cryptic undtion stealthily approached and scanned Lin Xun in the blink of an eye. A split secondter, a cold emotionless voice sounded.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, the Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯s second trial is called body tempering and you will be given a hundred and eight attempts. There will be three days of rest between each failure, and if you fail all hundred and eight times, this trial will be considered a failure and the Omega Secret-Realm will return to a sealed state.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm. His clear and deep eyes shone with determination.

    ¡°The trial shall begin.¡± As the voice echoed, a light screen surged out from the Great Azure Cloud Path. Within it was a sea where endless waves raged violently, even reaching all the way to the sky.

    Before Lin Xun could react, a giant vortex suddenly swept out from the screen and instantly swallowed his figure like a ck hole.

    Body tempering trial will start.

    Venue: rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea!

    Pass condition: break through the waves and ascend the peak.

    ¡­¡­

    In the dark room, the sleeping Xia Zhi suddenly opened her eyes. When she saw Lin Xun¡¯s seated figure, she could not help but close her eyes again.

    However, she opened them a split secondter as frustration emerged within them. Within her senses, Lin Xun seemed to havepletely vanished, not even leaving a sliver of his presence behind.

    However, when she opened her eyes, she found that Lin Xun was still seated in front of her. This confused Xia Zhi. Her pitch-ck eyes widened and concentrated on Lin Xun. After she was certain that he was real, she shut her eyes again to sleep.

    However, she immediately lost Lin Xun¡¯s presence again. This made Xia Zhi feel an unexinable frustration for the very first time.

    It was a long timeter before the little girl fell asleep again.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble~~

    The thunderous sound of rapidly flowing water boomed in Lin Xun¡¯s ears, nearly bursting his eardrums.

    When he opened his eyes again, he discovered that he had appeared in an endless sea. The sky-blue waters stretched out into the horizon, seemingly merging with the sky itself.

    Less than ten thousand feet away stood a mountain that reached straight into the heavens. It was an extremely unique mountain; giant white-dragon-like waves poured down its peak and crashed into the sea below, lifting numerous waves.

    From a distance, it looked like a water mountain made from hundreds and thousands of waves falling from the sky. It was magnificent.

    At the same time, information about the trial appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s head, allowing him to instantly understand that he had to push through the falling waves and ascend the peak!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned exceedingly grave. He was currently at the True Martial fourthyer. Although it was not difficult to climb the mountain, the challengey in how he would ovee the torrential downpour!

    It was unavoidable.

    Lin Xun carefully observed the mountain. It was tall, likely reaching ten-thousand-feet in height. An endless waterfall poured down from its peak, roaring like water dragons. There was essentially no way to avoid the powerful force of the falling water to ascend the mountain.

    Although a hundred and eight attempts seemed a lot, Lin Xun understood that this only proved the insane difficulty of the trial.

    He decided that he would not waste a single attempt.

    ¡°The key likely lies in how to face the battering force of the waves because stability is required to climb. Being washed away will probably result in failing the attempt. Since the trial is called body tempering, it likely means that I¡¯ll have to challenge it using only my physical power. As for aeth power¡­it¡¯ll likely be of no use here.¡±

    Lin Xun began walking and discovered that although he was unable to fly, he could walk on the surface of the sea as if it werend. There was no sign of him sinking into the water.

    This was probably some special rule of the rune battle realm and Lin Xun did not dwell on it. He did not immediately rush to climb the mountain either and instead spent two hours circling the mountain as he closely inspected each inch of it.

    There was no shortcut!

    After ascertaining this, Lin Xun extinguished all thoughts of trying some kind of bypass and cautiously advanced towards the foot of the mountain.

    The surging waterfall roared like an angry dragon, crashing down with a terrifying force that raised thousands of waves on the sea.

    Although he was only at the mountain¡¯s foot, Lin Xun could already feel a suffocating pressure. He tried to circte the aeth power in his body and, sure enough, he found that his aeth power seemed to be restricted, making it impossible to use.

    This further proved that the trial was a test of his physical power!

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun raised his head to gaze upon the magnificent scene before him and could not help but feel confidence rising within him. How exhrating would it be to conquer such a mountain?

    There was no more hesitation. Lin Xun¡¯s muscles tightened like a bowstring, swelling as he concentrated his physical power to the max. He pushed a foot back as his other foot stepped onto a protruding rock.

    Rumble!

    The wave of water mercilessly mmed into Lin Xun¡¯s body, causing him to stagger as he was nearly sent flying.

    It was more powerful than the full-power blow of a True Martial thirdyer cultivator!

    Though rmed, Lin Xun executed the thousand catty drop[1] technique with his toes, firmly gripping the rock as if he had metal ws to stabilize his body.

    However, he still had to endure the constant battering of the falling water. It felt as if someone was ruthlessly smashing a giant hammer into his body again and again, inflicting unbearable pain.

    Lin Xun knew that he could not stop here. If this continued, it would be over sooner orter.

    He gritted his teeth, stretched his arms in front of him, and pushed against the falling water. His fingers dug into the stone wall, his body hugging the rocks as close as possible as he began to climb.

    Thud! Thud!

    Momentster, however, two consecutive waves mmed into his body, sending him flying before he could respond.

    ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t this way too difficult?!¡± Lin Xun could not help but curse in the air. A split secondter, he returned to the Omega Secret-Domain¡¯s Great Azure Cloud Path.

    At the same time, the robotic ice-cold voice rang out, ¡°Dao Seeker''s first attempt: fail.¡±

    1. a technique of the plum-blossom martial art that makes it very difficult to lift the user from the ground¡ªhttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meihuaquan) ?

 Chapter 49: Golden Beast Claw

    Lin Xun panted heavily in the dark room, feeling as if needles were stabbing every inch of his skin. His clothes were already drenched in sweat.

    ¡°The second trial was much crazier than expected¡­¡± mumbled Lin Xun. However, he was not discouraged. He had already predicted that he would not have a high chance of passing the trial on the first try.

    The only surprise was that he would fail so quickly. He was honestly still a little unable toe to terms with it.

    He nced at the soundly sleeping Xia Zhi. Since he was not feeling the least bit sleepy, Lin Xun walked out of the room to take a cold shower.

    As he left, Lin Xun waspletely oblivious to the faint smile that rose from the corners of Xia Zhi¡¯s lips.

    She had sensed Lin Xun¡¯s presence while asleep. Although she did not understand what had happened, feeling his presence gave her an unprecedented peace of mind.

    ¡­¡­

    It waste at night. Stars flickered in the dome of the sky, sprinkling their faint light onto thend.

    In the yard, Lin Xun was soaking in the wooden tub. The ice-cold sensation of the water over his skin soothed the piercing pain, making it slowly recede.

    ¡°The second attempt will begin in three days, but I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m certain to fail at my current level of physical power.¡±

    Lin Xun leaned against the side of the tub as he nkly stared at the night sky.

    The water mountain was ten-thousand-feet tall, and the water flow was rapid and powerful; the battering force had wildly surpassed his imagination. It was basically impossible to ascend the peak against such a torrential flow.

    Lin Xun suspected that even if his physique reached the True Martial ninthyer, he would still have little hope of passing the trial.

    ¡°What a headache.¡± Lin Xun was unable to find a solution no matter how hard he racked his brains. In the end, he let out a deep sigh.

    Eh?

    Lin Xun suddenly discovered that his energy was recovering at an unimaginable speed. Every inch of his skin, muscles, blood, and flesh were giving off a slightly numb sensation as if they were growing.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attention was immediately drawn and he took a closer look. Sure enough, he discovered wisps of peculiar power continuously fusing with his body.

    Not only was his energy rapidly recovering, but his body was also growing stronger!

    This unexpected change made him feel a surge of excitement, causing him to suddenly recall what happened several months ago when he first left the Omega Secret-Realm.

    Back then, he had originally assumed his only prize for passing the Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯s first trial was the Little Divine Meditation Art. Who could have imagined that the injuries at his four heart acupuncture points would also disappear and even allow him to create four aeth power vortexes!

    Furthermore, his originally weak physique had been improved tremendously!

    ¡°Could entering the Omega Secret-Realm have some kind of secret beneficial effect on my physique? Or perhaps the changes have something to do with the body tempering trial?¡±

    Various possibilities began to swirl in Lin Xun¡¯s head. The Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯s second trial had sent me into a rune battle realm called the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea.

    Could what have initially seemed to be punishing pain left by the torrential downpour of water actually be a kind of training?

    It was possible!

    The name of the trial was body tempering. Aeth power was forbidden and I can only use physical power.

    The more he thought about it, the more he was certain that the wisps of peculiar power in his body originated from the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea!

    This discovery immediately excited him and swept away all his earlier disappointment. He hurriedly wiped his body dry, changed into a set of clean clothes, and began to practice the Marching Army Fist in the yard.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Fist winds rippled through the air. As he closely examined his physical power, Lin Xun discovered that it had grown substantially!

    Previously, only a full-power punch could shake the surrounding air and make it howl. Now, even an ordinary strike could achieve the same impact.

    ¡°Hmm, it seems that I can¡¯t give up on any trial attempts even if I have no chance of passing. If each trial improves my physique, I will grow stronger with each attempt. Correspondingly, the trial will gradually be easier than before.¡±

    The more he thought about it the clearer it became. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! The second trial¡¯s true goal is to train my physique. There will be hope even if I fail repeatedly!

    ¡°Like how the first trial might have appeared to test the examinee¡¯s ability to understand the secrets of the flowing light rune, but the true secret of the flowing light rune was actually the Little Divine Meditation Art?

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated the Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯s trials design. Who could have imagined that there would be an unimaginable secret behind each trial?¡±

    Lin Xun felt as if the clouds had cleared and he could see the sun. Everything had suddenly be so clear. His eyes shone like stars as he stood amidst the darkness of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days passed.

    At night, Lin Xun entered the Omega Secret-Realm and attempted the Thousand Heavy Heavy Wave Sea trial again.

    Due to his strengthened physique, Lin Xun managed to climb twenty feet higher this time before he was ultimately flung away by three torrential waves.

    Rather than focus on his failure, Lin Xun was more concerned about the changes in his physique this time. Sure enough, after some careful inspection, he discovered that his hypothesis was correct. After the attempt, his physical power had grown again!

    Lin Xun did some calctions: if the trial could be attempted once every three days, 108 trials would take 324 days. This was nearly a year!

    If he could raise his physical power each time, the benefits were practically immeasurable.

    This was not all. While the trial was awesome, his daily training was also an alternate method that trained his body. With these two superimposed together, it was exciting to imagine how strong his body would be.

    All of this reignited Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit, making him more determined than ever to conquer the Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯s second trial.

    ¡°What a pity. If only I didn¡¯t umte so many resources and be forced to make a trip to the Qingyang Tribe. I rather spend all of my time on training.¡± Lin Xun sighed. He had already promised Vige Chief Xiao Tianren he would head out tomorrow and begin his long trip to the Qingyang Tribe.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    At the vige entrance, Lin Xun waved goodbye to the vigers from atop a majestic scaled horse.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your return.¡± Besides the scaled horse, Xia Zhi raised her face, revealing a serious expression, ¡°If you don¡¯t return, I¡¯ll go find you.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Xun grinned. His smile seemed more dazzling than usual under the morning sun.

    Neigh!

    The scaled horse neighed as it kicked out a cloud of dust and galloped away with Lin Xun.

    Xia Zhi watched until Lin Xun¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from sight. Only then did she withdraw her gaze and silently return home, her tiny figure appearing exceptionally lonely.

    Some of the vigers wanted to invite Xia Zhi to stay with them. After all, with Lin Xun gone, there would be no one to prepare her meals. It was far too heart-wrenching for a little girl to live all alone.

    However, they were stopped by Xiao Tianren. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so. Xia Zhi is different from others. We only need to keep watch from afar.¡±

    The vigers understood after some thinking. Xia Zhi was very unique andpletely different from the other children; even Lin Xun was not her match. Moreover, she gave off a very distant and indifferent aura that made the vigers afraid of approaching her rashly.

    ¡°We can only hope that little brother Lin Xun will return as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Tianren sighed deeply.

    ¡­¡­

    Boundless mountains rose and fell like the earth¡¯s spine with rivers and creeks flowing among them. At a nce, all a person could see was the endless wilderness.

    This was the Three Thousand Great Mountains, located at the Ziyao Empire¡¯s southwest border and was also known as heaven¡¯s border since ancient times.

    The Three Thousand Great Mountains was home to numerous sinister and terrifying savage beasts and was filled with countless danger zones. Any ordinary person who stepped into this ce would be faced with almost certain death.

    Rumble~~~

    The scaled horse galloped across thend, raising clouds of dust from its four hooves. A leather bag that was more than ten-feet-tall sat on the scaled horse¡¯s back, weighing at least several hundred pounds.

    Inside it was many savage beast skins, fur, bones, ws, and other ingredients. The bag also contained aeth herbs and nts which grew deep in the mountains.

    Of course, the valuable goods were stored in Lin Xun¡¯s storage ring¡ªthree hundred pounds of Feiyun Fire Copper!

    These were not ores but pure processed Feiyun Fire Copper that would fetch a shocking price.

    Lin Xun chose not to rush at full speed. The Three Thousand Great Mountains was far too dangerous, and any negligence might lead to disaster.

    In addition, it was the first time Lin Xun was journeying to the Qingyang Tribe and he only roughly knew that he should reach his destination in three days if he headed north. The detailed path, however, was a mystery to him.

    Under such circumstances, Lin Xun naturally intended to practice a little more caution.

    Fortunately, besides meeting a few ferocious beasts, he did not encounter any danger all the way till noon.

    The hot sun burned thend, the scaled horse panting heavily under its merciless rays. Lin Xun decided that it was not wise to continue and nudged the horse to slow down. He soon found a lush mountain forest where he dismounted to take a break.

    He retrieved some jerky to replenish his energy as he made ns for his eventual arrival at the Qingyang Tribe.

    An incense stick of timeter.

    Lin Xun saw that the scaled horse was rested and ready. He quickly flipped himself back onto the horse to continue their journey.

    Rumble!

    The ground violently shook as if there was an earthquake while giant boulders tumbled down a mountain in the distance.

    Animal cries sounded from the forest, filled with panic and terror.

    Even the scaled horse below him grew agitated.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered as he felt intense danger. He rapidly scanned the surroundings but he failed to discover anything.

    What was going on?

    A beam of dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from an extremely faraway mountain. Amidst the ring light, Lin Xun could just barely make out what seemed to be a giant golden w!

 Chapter 50: Magpie Occupies another Birdâ€™s Nest

    The giant w looked as if it had been cast from gold, blotting out the entire sky as it rose into the air!

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body went cold. What the hell was that?

    However, the giant golden w disappeared a momentter. The golden light vanished, the sky returned to its original blue and the ground stopped shaking.

    It had been far too sudden. Lin Xun could not fathom why such an astonishing scene had suddenly urred.

    Only after regaining hisposure did Lin Xun steer the scaled horse forward. However, he was now even more cautious than before.

    The Three Thousand Great Mountains was full of immeasurable dangers as expected. He had already encountered such a frightening scene less than a thousand miles from Feiyun Vige. Lin Xun guessed that it was likely some kind of unimaginable savage beast.

    After a dozen miles, he found the mountain¡¯s remains. Numerous rocks were scattered about, and they ranged from ten thousand pounds to several tens of thousands of pounds.

    The surrounding area was horrifying. The ground had been scorched ck and not even a single de of grass remained. It was a huge contrast to the lush mountain forest some distance away.

    One side was abundant with life and flourishing flora, while the other contained only the aura of death and destruction. There was basically nothing here, making the ce appear eerie and deste.

    Lin Xun recalled that the giant golden w had risen from somewhere around here. However, he could not ascertain exactly where it hade from.

    After reaching this location, the scaled horse began to grow restless again. Its legs nervously trembled as if it was about to crumple to the ground.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart also began to beat faster as the hairs on his body stood on end. He did not dare to stay a moment longer and immediately began to return from the path he hade from, before carefully making a detour around the area.

    After creating a distance of more than ten miles, Lin Xun¡¯s throbbing heart finally calmed down. The scaled horse also returned to its docile andposed self.

    ¡°How bizarre.¡± Lin Xun could note up with an exnation despite mulling over it for a long time. In the end, he shook his head and continued on his journey.

    Night began to approach as a river appeared within his sights. Water raged ferociously in the vast river as it rushed through the mountains.

    The setting sun dyed its waters orange like burning blood, creating a spectacr sight.

    Lin Xun dismounted and walked to the river bank where he found a safe spot near some rocks. He nned to rest for the night and set off again the next morning.

    He caught two fish from the river, started a bonfire, and began to prepare dinner for himself. The scaled horse was alreadyzily lying beside the bonfire, snoring in its sleep.

    The atmosphere was exceptionally silent.

    Meanwhile, a dozen miles from Lin Xun¡¯s location, a group was rushing through the area. They were led by a young man in embroidered clothes, who had narrow eyes, an aquiline nose, and a sinister aura.

    There were roughly ten experts following him, each one an extraordinary individual. The most prominent among them was an elder in gray clothes. Although he looked shriveled and thin, purple lightning flowed in his eyes and his aura felt oppressive to the extreme like an abyss or a prison.

    However, the elder¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and there was a ring, horrifying wound on his shoulder. His flesh was mangled, revealing the white bone within.

    Although the wound was not bleeding, wisps of golden light burned within it, making recovery impossible.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s mostly thanks to Elder Xing Teng that we managed to steal the supreme treasure from that animal. When we return, I will definitely tell father to reward you properly!¡±

    The young master suddenlyughed gleefully, sounding very pleased and excited.

    ¡°Young master praises me too highly, this old man does not dare to ept.¡±

    The elder in gray forced a smile. From his waxy pale face, the golden mes burning the wound on his shoulder, and his tightly knit brows, anyone could see that he was clearly suppressing the pain.

    The young man asked in concern, ¡°Elder Xing Teng, is your injury really okay?¡±

    ¡°Although the mythic freckle¡¯s true me is iparably vicious, I am confident of erasing its power given some time. However, it also causes me to be incapable of flight for the time being and I am ashamed to have dyed my young master¡¯s journey as a result.¡±

    The elder in gray, Xing Teng, was extremely respectful and deferential towards the young man.

    ¡°Some dy is no matter. What¡¯s more, we¡¯ll likely be found by that animal if we fly. If it pursues us, there will only be endless trouble.¡±

    The young man suddenly recalled something and smiled in a pleased manner again, ¡°Elder Xing Teng, do you think this supreme treasure is the treasure mentioned by the stargazing tform¡¯s master?¡±

    Xing Teng thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Young master, the supreme treasure¡¯s origins are fishy and it likely did not belong to that animal. From what I can deduce, you might be correct.¡±

    The young manughed, ¡°Regardless, this treasure affair has drawn numerous powerful individuals from the Forbidden City, and it could even be called a gathering storm that has drawn the world¡¯s attention. But since we¡¯re the ones who seeded in obtaining the treasure, all of them are fated to have wasted their time and effort!¡±

    Xing Teng frowned and reminded, ¡°Young master please watch your words. No one else can ever know of this or others might begin to have certain unsavory thoughts.¡±

    The young man nodded repeatedly, ¡°Right, right. Elder Xing Teng is extremely correct.¡±

    Iciness suddenly shed in his eyes as he looked over at his other followers, ¡°Have all of you heard what Elder Xing Teng said? No one shall speak of this matter. If I find that it has been leaked, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    The followers hurriedly acknowledged.

    A vast river soon appeared in their sights.

    Xing Teng suddenly suggested, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s gettingte. Shall we rest here and set off again tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡± The young man agreed after some thought. Xing Teng¡¯s cultivation was the highest in their group and he possessed Spirit Sea level fighting power. However, he had received substantial injuries today and since he suggested resting, there was naturally no way the young master could object.

    ¡°Young master, there seems to be someone else here!¡± One of the followers pointed towards the opposite bank of the river, where they could see a bonfire far away.

    A tense atmosphere immediately enveloped the group. Those who dared to travel in the Three Thousand Great Mountains were definitely no ordinary people.

    Moreover, there were currently many powerful individuals in the Great Three Thousand Mountains. The situation did not bode well in the off chance they encountered any of these individuals.

    Xing Teng¡¯s eyes scanned the opposite bank, instantly finding several hints that led him to nonchntly dere, ¡°Don¡¯t panic everyone, it¡¯s only a True Martial fourthyer youngster.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± The young man immediately rxed and led the group across the river using qigong.

    Sure enough, it was exactly as Xing Teng had said. They found a thirteen-year-old youngster dressed in a worn hemp garment. Although he looked clean and tidy, he appeared beggarly in the group¡¯s eyes.

    The youngster was naturally Lin Xun, who had also just sensed the other party. When he saw them approach, he could not help but feel shocked and rmed.

    If he was not wrong, nearly everyone in the entire party had Spirit Dipper stage cultivation. Wisps of spirit dipper qi diffused from their bodies, showing that they were genuine Spirit Dipper experts.

    Moreover, there was an old man in gray who gave off an even more terrifying aura!

    Such a group appearing in the deste mountains immediately put Lin Xun on full alert.

    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s a little native of the Great Thousand Great Mountains.¡± The young man chuckled in amusement after doing a quick scan of Lin Xun. Disdain appeared on the young man¡¯s face as he waved his hand, ¡°Little fellow, we¡¯re going to rest here for a while. If you have nothing to say then get lost at once. This young master is feeling good today so I shall not make your life difficult.¡±

    The young man¡¯s followersughed.

    The elder frowned but ultimately said nothing. There was no need to be overly concerned over a mere kid.

    ¡°Tha¡­thank you everyone,¡± stammered Lin Xun with a terrified appearance. He quickly pulled the scaled horse with him and fled.

    His fearful appearance made the young man and his group roar withughter again.

    ¡°He truly is a country bumpkin that has never seen much of the world. A single sentence from the young master has made him flee in fear. Hahaha.¡± One of the followers immediately took the chance to tter the young man, causing him tough as well. ¡°At least he was smart and knew he would suffer if he didn¡¯t leave. Although¡­he really is too cowardly.¡±

    ¡°No matter how courageous he is, he can only wag his tail and hide when he sees our young master.¡± The ttery made the young man chuckle gleefully.

    Only Xing Teng continued to frown, although there was nothing he could do about this. Their young master was the pampered eldest son of the southwest district city governor, Liu Wudiao. However, the young master was extremely domineering and even Xing Teng did not dare to say too much.

    No one noticed that the anxiously fleeing Lin Xun suddenly stopped a dozen miles away and climbed onto a big tree. His eyes glimmered like cold stars as they were cast towards the riverbank.

    There was no longer any fear on Lin Xun¡¯s now cold and calcting face as his fingers grasped a giant bone-white bow.

    Lin Xun might have seemed to have fled in terror after being humiliated and chased away, but he was actually furious inside.

    However, he had no choice. Compared to the group, his current cultivation was really nothing to look at. If he chose to go against them, it would only be akin to smashing an egg into a rock and he would likely lose his life for nothing.

    ¡°How unfair¡­¡± mumbled Lin Xun. He understood that there was most likely no chance to teach those people a lesson even if he camped here. However, he could not bring himself to just swallow this humiliation and leave.

    Thend and sky in the distance suddenly shook as a dazzling sh of gold soared into the sky, arcing through the darkness.

    It was the sky-covering w he had seen previously!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes immediately shone as a strange smile rose from the corners of his lips. The w seemed to have appeared at the riverbank!

    Misfortune was going to befall those fellows!

    Lin Xun nearlyughed out loud. The heavens were watching after all.

    He swiftly jumped off the tree and approached the riverbank like a gust of wind.

    Lin Xun wanted to see what was going to happen to those guys. At the same time, he was also curious to find out what kind of terrifying creature the giant w belonged to.

    He soon came to a stop once again as shock flooded his face.

    Lin Xun finally saw an iparably enormous golden beast swooping down from the darkness like a mountain. Golden light red around it, illuminating the entire area!

 Chapter 51: A Storm Arises

    Golden light illuminated thend like fire.

    The giant mountain-like creature was enormous beyond imagination. It seemed to gallop through the air like a mythic beast from ancient times, an existence that could cover the moon and sun and part the mountains and rivers with a roar!

    Even from a far distance, Lin Xun could feel a stabbing pain in his eyes. Every fiber of his being trembled uncontrobly as an oppressive pressure suffocated his soul.

    The creature resembled a deer but was not a deer, like a horse yet not a horse. It had the head of a dragon, a tail like a flowing rainbow, and was covered in golden fur while intense light seemed to burn from its four hooves.

    It galloped through the sky, leaving a trail of flowing golden light. Divine mes rolled through the air, sweeping towards thend like a tsunami. Mountains burned and forests were turned to ash, creating a fear-inducing scene of destruction.

    Its opponent wielded a spear that danced in the sky and shot out frightening spear shadow after shadow. However, he was clearly outmatched and was repeatedly forced to dodge during each exchange.

    Lin Xun instantly identified the giant creature¡¯s opponent. It was the old man in gray from the group he had met earlier.

    So it is them!

    A strange smile hung from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. It would be a lie if he said he wasn¡¯t gloating.

    Despite this, the elder¡¯s aerial battle power still astonished Lin Xun. The old man was clearly another Spirit Sea expert.

    Together with Xie Yutang, the brute warrior, and the Stone Cauldron Alm¡¯s first young master, Shi Xuan, this was the fourth Spirit Sea expert Lin Xun had seen.

    From this, it was obvious that many powerful experts had been drawn to the Three Thousand Great Mountains for the so-called ¡®great treasure¡¯.

    However, none of this mattered to Lin Xun at the moment. His cultivation was still insignificant to Spirit Sea existences and it was impossible for him to be part of the brewing storm.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attention was soon drawn by the giant golden creature again. Was the old man and his group the ones who elicited the golden w in the afternoon?

    But what did they do to make the giant creature so angry?

    Rumble!

    Thend shook as light rained from the sky like a meteor shower and smashed into the ground. Forests burned, mountains were pushed over, and the ground was turned to scorched earth inch by inch.

    It was a horrifying sight. Only death awaited anyone who was caught up in it.

    Lin Xun did not dare to stay a moment longer and immediately turned around to leave.

    His anger had already been dispelled after ascertaining that disaster had befallen the elder and his group. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he would be gambling with his life.

    Thud!

    Before Lin Xun had made a mile, he heard the rustle of rushing wind. Soon after, the sound of something heavy hitting the ground was heard from the forest nearby. A groan soon followed.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. What a familiar voice.

    He cautiously approached and discovered a bloody figure miserably lying on the ground.

    Despite this, Lin Xun immediately recognized the figure from his clothes. It was the young master from the earlier group!

    Lin Xun was overjoyed. It seemed that the heavens were heavily favoring him today. Not only had a giant creature been dispatched to trample over the group to avenge him, but even the main offender had been sent straight to him!

    Of course, Lin Xun understood that this was merely delusional thinking from him. He turned his head to check that the battle was still ongoing.

    If Lin Xun was not wrong, the young master had been thrown out of the battlefield by the elder in gray to prevent such an important person from being caught up in the battle and dying.

    However, the unlucky fellow just had tond right in front of him.

    ¡°Young master, we meet once again.¡±

    Smiling, Lin Xun walked forward. The other party was heavily injured and was no different from a cripple in spite of his Spirit Dipper stage cultivation.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The young man struggled to open his eyes. When he finally saw Lin Xun, he yelled, ¡°Peasant! Quickly take me away from here. When I¡¯m safe, I will guarantee you a life of endless riches and glory!¡±

    His hoarse voice was filled with urgency. Towards the end, he even coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t want glory or riches.¡± Lin Xun shook his head, still smiling as he said, ¡°Seeing you like this has already satisfied me. Goodbye.¡±

    After speaking, he turned around to leave.

    ¡°Please wait!¡± The young master called out, ¡°Little brother, what can I do to make you promise to help me this one time? Say your conditions. I, Liu Yukun, will agree to all of them!

    Lin Xun turned around. He looked into the young master¡¯s desperate eyes and sighed, ¡°Young Master Liu, you chased me away earlier like a magpie upying another bird¡¯s nest. It¡¯s already generous of me to have not killed you. Are you really going to push your luck?¡±

    Liu Yukun cried out, ¡°Little brother, I was at fault earlier and apologize to seek your forgiveness. Please be magnanimous and save me this once.¡±

    He was already begging at this point.

    Towards the end, he coughed violently and his entire body trembled before going limp on the ground. Even his presence was growing increasingly weak.

    Lin Xun was silent for a while before he walked forward and said, ¡°Fine, there was no major grudge between us anyways. I shall save you this once.¡±

    He bent down and reached out toward Liu Yukun.

    Swoosh!

    A cold and ruthless glint suddenly shed in Liu Yukun¡¯s eyes as his originally limp body suddenly sprung up. His arm thrust forward, trapping Lin Xun¡¯s neck. A short sword appeared in Liu Yukun¡¯s hand and was ced at Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Liu Yuxun smiled sinisterly, ¡°Little mongrel! You¡¯d better obediently listen or this sword will take your life!¡±

    Lin Xun remained still, but there was no trace of panic in his expression. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°As I expected. I knew that someone like you would be up to no good even while seeking help.¡±

    Liu Yukun coldly said, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Thud!

    Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder muscles suddenly expanded, releasing a huge ripple force that instantly blew away the arm Liu Yukun had ced on Lin Xun¡¯s neck.

    At the same time, he pulled his head back as his wrist flipped in a strange manner to firmly trap Liu Yukun¡¯s arm, before giving it a forceful twist.

    With a crack, Liu Yukun¡¯s arm was dislocated, causing him to lose his grip on the short sword and it fell to the ground.

    Piak!

    Lin Xun pped the other party¡¯s face, causing him to cry out in pain. Several teeth had been dislodged and fell from his mouth.

    ¡°How is this possible, you¡­¡±

    Liu Yukun was rmed and frightened. How was it possible for the person he had already subdued to turn the tables on him in an instant?

    All of this was thanks to the Joint Disruption Art Lin Xun had learned from the battles with Xia Zhi. In closebat situations, this technique was definitely far too enigmatic and near impossible to guard against.

    Unfortunately for Liu Yukun, he had assumed that Lin Xun was only an ordinary True Martial fourthyer practitioner. As a result, Liu Yukun had only been on guard against Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power,pletely ignoring the terror of his physical prowess.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, I was kind enough to try and save you and this is how you repay me?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed and picked up the short sword. He pierced Liu Yukun¡¯s throat without hesitation, causing blood to spurt out.

    Lin Xun observed the shock and resentment in the other¡¯s eyes and smiled, ¡°Young Master Liu, although I¡¯m just an unremarkable little peasant, I know how to distinguish between love and hate. Once given the chance, I can also kill scum like you without any hesitation. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    All Liu Yukun could do was make gurgling noises as he slowly choked on his blood. In the end, he unwillingly copsed to the ground and died.

    Lin Xun withdrew his smile and turned his head again to check on the battle. His heart immediately shivered when he realized the battle had already ended at some unknown time.

    His hands swiftly scoured Liu Yukun¡¯s corpse, but only managed to find a purple jade belt.

    It was likely some kind of storage artifact. Lin Xun did not look at it and hurriedly turned to flee.

    The scaled horse soon began to gallop away, carrying Lin Xun as they swiftly disappeared into the night.

    He needed to leave as soon as possible!

    Lin Xun clearly understood that Liu Yukun, who had a Spirit Sea expert bodyguard, absolutely did not have an ordinary identity. As such, his death would most certainly result in a lot of trouble.

    Roar~~

    An earth-shaking roar suddenly thundered from far away, rming and agitating the scaled horse as it neighed in fear.

    Lin Xun twisted his neck and saw an enormous golden creature roaring in the sky. Its roar was filled with rage.

    Endless mes poured down in streams, turning thend into a burning hellscape.

    Too terrifying!

    Lin Xun secretly rejoiced. If he had left just a littleter, he would have been caught up in the destruction and met his end.

    However, Lin Xun could not ascertain whether the elder and the rest of the group had died in battle.

    ¡°No matter what, I need to leave this ce as fast as possible.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and urged on the agitated and uneasy scaled horse.

    ¡°Golden me beast!¡±

    ¡°To think that it¡¯s that creature, could it be that¡­¡±

    ¡°How many years has it been? Who could have expected that a golden me beast has been hiding in the Three Thousand Great Mountains? It¡¯s a variant that has a sliver of the ancient divine beast, fire qilin, bloodline!¡±

    ¡°This ce is not simple at all. It seems that we¡¯ve underestimated the Three Thousand Great Mountains. This is the first time such a creature has been discovered in nearly a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Quickly go over and take a look. The creature¡¯s appearance might be rted to the prophesized treasure.¡±

    Meanwhile, at various areas in the Three Thousand Great Mountains, the golden me beast¡¯s earth-shaking howl drew the attention of the many peak experts that hade searching for the prophesized treasure.

    The Xie n¡¯s ninth young master, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang, the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ first young master Shi Xuan¡­

    It was certainly not going to be a peaceful night for Lin Xun and the many cultivators that had gathered in the Three Thousand Great Mountains.

    However, Lin Xun would remain unaware that Liu Yukun¡¯s burnt corpse would soon be discovered and cause a giant ripple.

    That was the southwest city governor, Liu Wudiao¡¯s, eldest son!

    Liu Wudiao was a Heaven Ascension stage expert and was well-known in the empire¡¯s cultivation world.

    He was a cold-blooded and heroic military man, who had been stationed at the empire¡¯s southwest province for nearly fifty years. He was a famous cultivator with great influence.

    With Liu Yukun dying in the Three Thousand Great Mountains, how could his father, Liu Wudiao, ever leave this matter alone?

 Chapter 52: Bronze Treasure Chest

    When daybreak was nearly about to arrive, the scale horse finally reached its limit after an entire night of running. All four hooves staggered and it crumpled onto the ground, panting heavily.

    Lin Xun flipped off the horse and stablynded on the ground. He could not help but feel a wave of shame wash over him when he gazed at the profusely sweating scale horse. His single-minded focus on escaping had left the scale horse exhausted, making him feel somewhat indebted to it.

    ¡°Sorry, brother horse.¡± Lin Xun retrieved some aeth resources and shoved them towards the scale horse, finally smiling a little as he watched it happily chomp down.

    The scale horse was a ferocious beast, but it became extremely docile after being tamed. It was also absolutely necessary for any future trips between the Qingyang Tribe and Feiyun Vige.

    Lin Xun also found a spot to rest, took out a bottle of aeth-infused water, and gulped a big mouthful. Only then did he retrieve the purple jade sash he had taken from Liu Yukun¡¯s corpse.

    It was a valuable storage artifact. Not only were there numerous elegant runes carved onto its surface, but it also had pearl and jewel fragments embedded all over it. It was definitely more luxurious than the usual high-end product.

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, such decorations felt very hollow. If it was him, he would never make his storage artifact so eye-catching because it would only end up drawing the wrong attention.

    He opened the purple sash, revealing the storage space inside. Lin Xun was surprised to find only a single foot by foot square copper chest in therge space. There was nothing else besides it.

    Although slightly disappointed, his gaze could not help but be drawn to the copper chest.

    The chest had an age-old luster and four runes had been inscribed onto its four corners: a cloud rune, andscape rune, a mythic beast rune, and a sun moon rune. Mysterious rune arrays had also been drawn onto its four sides which gave off cryptic and heart-palpitations auras.

    ¡°It seems to be a rune array that specializes in sealing.¡±

    Surprise flew across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. Although he could not fully decipher the runes at his current level, he could roughly tell from their auras that they possessed sealing power!

    Only rune masters could carve rune arrays. Who would invest such a gargantuan effort to carve a specialized sealing rune array on a mere bronze chest?

    The costs involved would be insane!

    However, this also told Lin Xun that the bronze chest must have been constructed to seal an extremely valuable treasure.

    At this thought, Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred. Anyone could tell that Liu Yukun was no ordinary person at a nce, and his group had been frantically pursued by the giant golden beastst night. Could the bronze chest¡¯s contents have led to this chase?

    What was hidden in the bronze chest?

    Lin Xun continued to inspect the chest and gasped momentster. He had discovered an extremely frightening rune restriction around the chest¡¯s lid.

    A rune restriction was an array used to forbid things, and was something only those called rune grandmasters could set up!

    A rune grandmaster was a more respected and superior existence than a rune master.

    Not only did the bronze chest have a specialized sealing array, but there was also a rune restriction around its lid. The value of this chest alone had reached an astronomical number!

    What kind of treasure was sealed in this bronze chest?

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun had no way to open it. Let alone him, even a rune grandmaster would be powerless without knowing the true essence of the rune restriction.

    ¡°Never mind, I can always wait for an opportunity to open it in the future.¡± After contemting for a long time, Lin Xun ultimately gave up. He might currently be a little better than a regr rune apprentice, but he was still not a proper rune master. It was a tall order for him to open the box.

    It was actually rather simple to be acknowledged as a rune master: single-handedlyplete a rune array. However, a rune array was not easy to draw. It was very difficult without at least Spirit Dipper stage cultivation.

    A True Martial stage cultivator just didn¡¯t have sufficient aeth power and spirit sense to draw an entire rune array.

    Of course, this only applied to ordinary cultivators. There were always special existences in this world that surpassedmon sense.

    For example, Lin Xun had once heard a drunk Mister Lu let slip that he was already able to proficiently draw aplete rune array at the True Martial eighthyer, allowing him to be one of the youngest rune masters back then.

    Since Mister Lu could do it, Lin Xun believed that he could also achieve the same as long as he worked hard.

    Lin Xun quickly put aside his thoughts and took the bronze chest out of the sash.

    Thud!

    He was immediately shocked by the chest¡¯s insane weight, which was at least ten thousand pounds. The moment he tried to take it out, it heavily mmed into the ground, creating a slight depression.

    This only made Lin Xun increasingly certain that some amazing treasure must be sealed in the chest.

    He then shifted the chest into his storage ring without any hesitation and breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    After resting for two hours, the scale horse recovered its strength. Lin Xun checked their bearings before beginning the journey again.

    The pair did not encounter any dangers this time. When they passed by a volcano, Lin Xun made a special pitstop to throw the purple jade sash into the churningva.

    He would never keep the sash on him and did not touch a single jewel on it. He did this to prevent potential repercussions.

    Although it was a valuable treasure, it was, after all, something that had belonged to Liu Yukun and might contain some lingering trace of him. If this was somehow discovered by the faction behind him, endless troubles would surely follow.

    ¡­¡­

    Sunset in.

    This was a in in the Three Thousand Great Mountains, which was surrounded by mountains on three sides. If a person headed north from the in, he or she would eventually reach Donglin City, whichy on the Ziyao Empire¡¯s southwest border.

    A river flowed down from the mountain range, snaking through the in like a jade sash as it irrigated numerous rich aeth fields.

    The Qingyang Tribe was located on the Sunset in.

    If someone researched the tribe¡¯s origins, they would discover that it was originally a tribe of mountain people. However, as the Ziyao Empire expanded its borders, the Qingyang Tribe was colonized and became part of the empire¡¯s territory. It was now rare to find any descendants of the original Qingyang Tribe mountain people.

    Rather than a tribe, it was more apt to call the ce a bustling town. It was also a foothold that connected the Ziyao Empire, Donglin City, and the Three Thousand Great Mountains.

    Most of the beast skins, fur, bones, spirit medicine, aeth resources, and other produce of the Three Thousand Great Mountains would first gather in the Qingyang Tribe before flowing into Donglin City.

    Due to its unique location, numerous merchant groups from various ces in the empire and adventurers would select the Qingyang Tribe as their base of operations.

    This was how the Qingyang Tribe had reached its current state.

    In the evening, the setting sun bathed thend in a beautiful glow.

    A travel-weary scale horse arrived in front of the Qingyang Tribe.

    Tall and thick walls were built around the Qingyang Tribe to defend against savage beast attacks from the mountains. There were city gates on the north and south sides of the walls which allowed people to enter and exit.

    As the scale horse approached, the guards stationed on the two sides of the gates were finally able to see the thirteen-year-old youth in gray clothes and the sack which was as tall as a person.

    One of the guards walked forward and said, ¡°It costs three copper coins to enter.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun dismounted. Smiling, he retrieved three copper coins and handed them over.

    The guard nodded and waved his hand to permit Lin Xun entry.

    The Qingyang Tribe was a messy mix of characters and there were no strict rules orws. It was akin to a temporary amodation where new and old faces would appear and disappear every day.

    No one would be satisfied staying here their whole lives. After all, the Qingyang Tribe in the Three Thousand Great Mountains was a far cry from the flourishing Ziyao Empire. It was too backwater and dangerous; anyone who lived here always had to be on guard for savage beast attacks from the mountain.

    Lin Xun led the scale horse through the city gates and disappeared into the busy streets.

    The guard watched Lin Xun leave and suddenly waved his hand to call over a man dressed in ck, who had a protruding mouth and cheeks. The guard instructed in a low voice, ¡°Go inform the Wu Corporation manager that Feiyun Vige''s Lian Rufeng¡¯s steed has appeared. Tell him exactly what you saw just now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The man nodded and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Wu Corporation has waited so many days only for a single boy to show up. It seems that he will be the only way they can find out what happened to Wu Henshui.¡± The guard contemted for a while before shaking his head. These matters had nothing to do with him. He was only tasked to report some news.

    Lin Xun was unaware that someone had already taken notice of his entry into the city. He walked along the street, advancing through the busy crowd.

    There were many people and it was very lively.

    Strong men dressed in leather were doing manualbor, transporting various goods. Several peddlers were lined up on both sides of the street, selling unique produce from the mountains such as nts, herbs, animal skins, ores, and other simr products.

    Well-dressed merchants could also be seen from time to time, riding their carriages through the streets. There were also weapon-carrying cultivators hurriedly traveling through the crowds.

    Row upon row of stone buildings lined both sides of the street: restaurants, medicine stores, weapon shops, inns, merchant associations, brothels¡­and all kinds of businesses.

    As the saying went: though the sparrow was small, it still had all its vital organs. Although the Qingyang Tribe was notrge by any standards, it definitely won in the busy aspect. Various people moved amongst the crowd, painting a picture of a bustling town.

    This was the first time Lin Xun had entered such a popted ce and a mixture of feelings involuntarily surged within him. There was curiosity, amazement, excitement, and many others.

    Lin Xun had grown up in a prison mine, and the first ce he entered in the Ziyao Empire was the poor and remote Feiyun Vige. No matter how mature he was, Lin Xun was still a thirteen-year-old boy. As such, the vibrance and hectess of the town overwhelmed him for a time.

    If a mere Qingyang Tribe was already this lively, what kind of grand sight awaited him if he were to enter one of the Ziyao Empire¡¯s cities?

 Chapter 53: Old Crow Inn

    As Lin Xun strolled along the street, he found several gazes ncing at him; some of these looks contained a sliver of unconceble greed.

    Lin Xun understood that the giant leather sack on the scaled horse was a little too conspicuous. An experienced veteran would only need a single nce to identify what was hidden within it. A few sniffs would tell anyone the quality of the items and their value.

    In addition, he appeared to be all alone, which naturally made him seem like an easy target.

    A disturbance suddenly spread in the distance, drawing many people¡¯s attention. When Lin Xun arrived, he saw a man in leather clothes fail to avoid a fatal swing from a cultivator. The man¡¯s head was lopped off, causing blood to spurt out from his neck.

    Instead of panicking, the watching crowd cheered as if wishing there was more action.

    ¡°How dare you steal from me. You¡¯re basically asking for death! Puih!¡± The cultivator kept his de and viciously red at the corpse before swaggering away.

    This was murder on the street!

    However, no one moved to stop it. Evidently, the people here were already ustomed to such things.

    Two figures, who looked like guards, soon arrived and hurriedly cleaned up the mess. The street quickly returned to its usual busy atmosphere as if the earlier murder had never happened before.

    Lin Xun could not help but narrow his eyes. He could already tell that there were nows in the Qingyang Tribe. Strong martial force was definitely one of the necessary conditions to establish a foothold here.

    It did not take long for him toe across another two people who seemed to be fighting over some goods. However, they were soon stopped by a cultivator. The cultivator¡¯s method was very simple and violent: kill the two individuals which instantly resolved the dispute while also working to intimidate the crowd.

    There is always murky darkness hidden under the vibrance of a ce.

    Lin Xun suddenly recalled what a prisoner had said in the mine prison, which he had been too young toprehend back then.

    As he moved through the Qingyang Tribe and observed the many hidden greedy gazes amidst the bustling atmosphere, Lin Xun instantly understood the true meaning of the prisoner¡¯s words.

    However, Lin Xun was not afraid. After observing the crowds so far, he was quite certain that there were far fewer cultivators than ordinary folk. In addition, most of them were at the True Martial stage, and he would rarely catch sight of Spirit Dipper stage cultivators.

    If someone was ballsy enough to have designs on his merchandise, Lin Xun did not mind giving them a memorable lesson.

    Regretfully, Lin Xun¡¯s luck seemed to be pretty good today. Although he felt several avaricious gazes, no one came forward to cause trouble.

    The sky soon darkened as night descended.

    Lin Xun found himself standing in front of a building called the Old Crow Inn. He tossed two copper coins to an attendant to let him take care of the scale horse before stepping into the inn. Lin Xun nned on heading to the Stone Cauldron Alms branch the next morning to exchange his wares.

    There were numerous tables in the inn and it was exceptionally busy at this time. Many figures were reveling in their food and drink and conversing in loud voices, making the ce extremely noisy.

    The owner was a one-eyed giant of a man. He had a scary face and was currentlyzily enjoying his alcohol.

    Several pairs of eyes in the tavern brightened at Lin Xun¡¯s entry, their gazes darting towards the giant leather sack in his hands.

    Greed began gleaming in their eyes when they did a double take on Lin Xun.

    However, there was also a portion who tactfully withdrew their eyes. This was a thirteen-year-old boy who dared to appear alone with a hundred-pound sack despite how attention-drawing it would be. Any half-wit could guess that he was certainly no pushover.

    The one-eyed man behind the counter nonchntly asked, ¡°Looking for lodging?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Twenty copper coins a night.¡± The one-eyed man nced at Lin Xun, his words immediately drawing unrestrainedughter from the room.

    ¡°One-eyed Dragon, have you started ughtering guests again? Don¡¯t you remember how you lost your eye?¡±

    The one-eyed man ignored theughter. He only stared at Lin Xun without exining anything.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun retrieved twenty copper coins and passed them over, ¡°Where¡¯s the room?¡±

    ¡°That room is yours tonight.¡± The one-eyed man pointed at the corner of the second floor before resuming his drinking.

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He turned around, picked up his sack, and walked up the stairs.

    As Lin Xun headed towards the room, a half-drunk fatty suddenly walked to the counter, ¡°What a rare little fat sheep. He has many nice things on him which are at least worth this much.¡±

    He extended four fingers and wiggled them in front of the one-eyed man.

    The one-eyed man seemed unconcerned and continued to focus on his alcohol. After a long time, he finally nced at the fatty and said, ¡°Fatty Xiao, it¡¯s been roughly six years since you¡¯vee to the Qingyang Tribe, right? Do you n on staying here your whole life?¡±

    Fatty Xiao¡¯s expression abruptly changed, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    The one-eyed man sighed, ¡°Heed my advice and forget this matter. That young man is not someone you should mess with.¡±

    After some consideration, he added in another sentence, ¡°No, he¡¯s definitely someone you should not mess with at all.¡±

    Fatty Xiao¡¯s expressions rapidly fluctuated. A long timeter, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He then turned around and left.

    The one-eyed man narrowed his eyes as he watched Fatty Xiao walk out of the inn. He had already said what he could, whether or not the fatty listened was not his business.

    The old-eyed man picked up his cup. He stared at the rippling amber liquid and mumbled, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, at the Wu Corporation.

    As one of the leading merchant groups in the Qingyang Tribe, the Wu Corporation was known to be a rich and overbearing faction with solid foundations. The boss of the corporation was said to be one of Donglin City¡¯s influential figures.

    Amidst the darkness of the night, the Wu Corporation rear hall was brightly lit.

    Wu Deyong silently sat in the head¡¯s chair with a stormy face.

    He was the chief manager who had been dispatched to the Qingyang Tribe to oversee the Wu Corporation for the past four years and was currently in his prime. He hailed from the Dongling City Wu n, possessed True Martial seventhyer cultivation, and was well-known in the Qingyang Tribe.

    The corporation managers sat below Wu Deyong. All of them were silent, not daring to make even the tiniest noise.

    ¡°Three days have passed since the deadline given by Chief Steward Wu Henshui, but not a single piece of news has been sent back. May I ask about everyone''s thoughts on this matter?¡± Wu Deyong¡¯s deep voice broke the stifling atmosphere in the hall.

    A person cautiously answered, ¡°Feiyun Vige is more than two thousand miles away. The chief steward might have met with some dys.¡±

    Wu Deyong icily said, ¡°Humph! Even if he encountered some dys, someone as meticulous as the chief steward would have sent a subordinate back here to report. However, there has been zero news till now. Do you feel that this is normal?¡±

    Another person could not help but ask, ¡°Chief Manager, do you think that something has happened to the chief steward?¡±

    Wu Deyong was silent, his expression dark and stormy. That was precisely what he was thinking.

    At this moment, a servant rushed into the hall and reported, ¡°Reporting to the managers, the city guard has informed us that they saw a youngster riding Lian Rufeng¡¯s scale horse in the evening, and he has already entered the Qingyang Tribe.

    Wu Deyong¡¯s eyes immediately brightened at these words. He remembered Lian Rufeng; he was the Feiyun Vige¡¯s guard leader.

    Wu Deyong asked, ¡°Where is that youngster now?¡±

    The servant swiftly replied, ¡°ording to our informants, the youngster is lodging at the Old Crow Inn.¡±

    One of the men in the hall frowned and said, ¡°Something is amiss. If the youngster was dispatched by the chief steward, he should have headed straight to the Wu Corporation. However, he instead went to the Old Crow Inn. There¡¯s clearly something fishy about this.¡±

    Wu Deyong¡¯s eyes flickered in thought. After some consideration, he waved his hand andmanded, ¡°Send a few of our men to the Old Crow Inn and bring back the youngster at any cost!¡±

    The servant immediately epted the order and left to give instructions.

    Wu Deyong pondered for a while before he changed the topic, addressing the managers present, ¡°Everyone, the Three Thousand Great Mountains have not been peaceful recently, and numerous powerful figures from the empire have gathered here. Make sure to be extra careful over this period and don¡¯t cause any problems. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    The group solemnly nodded.

    They naturally understood the importance of this matter. Many unfamiliar faces had arrived in the Qingyang Tribe recently, with several extremely powerful and noble figures among them. In such circumstances, local powerhouses like them had no choice but to keep their heads down for the time being.

    Wu Deyong waved his hand, ¡°Alright, dismissed. When the youngster is brought back, I will find out what happened and inform everyone.¡±

    Since they now had a lead, there was naturally no need for everyone to be gathered.

    Most importantly, Wu Deyong was certain that dispatching a few men would easily deal with a mere youngster from Feiyun Vige.

    ¡­¡­

    The second-floor room of the Old Crow Inn.

    Lin Xun immediately began inspecting the room after entering. After making sure that there was nothing suspicious, he threw the leather bag into his storage ring.

    He had to show the bag outside as a cover for his storage artifact. Since there was now no one else present, it was no longer necessary.

    He would take out the bag again when he left the inn.

    Lin Xun crossed his legs on the bed and fell into thought.

    I wonder if the Wu Corporation has noticed that I rode Lian Rufeng¡¯s scale horse into the Qingyang Tribe. No matter, this problem will have to be resolved sooner orter.

    He knew that the Wu Corporation would not let him off due to Wu Henshui¡¯s death. Rather than give them the initiative and allow them to head to Feiyun Vige, he would prefer to settle the issue here in the Qingyang Tribe.

    This was why Lin Xun had so openly rode Lian Rufeng¡¯s steed into the Qingyang Tribe. I hoped to draw all of the Wu Corporation¡¯s attention.

    Although it was a dangerous move, Lin Xun had his own ns and did not feel nervous.

    While he was contemting this matter, a few men in gray walked into the Old Crow Inn.

 Chapter 54: Mad Dog Wu Jie

    The one-eyed man behind the counter narrowed his eyes when the group of five entered the Old Crow Inn. A sh of nearly undetectable resentment flitted across his eyes as he looked towards a certain young man.

    The young man looked slim and capable. He had a pair of long and narrow eyes, wore a leather robe, and gave off a prideful but sinister aura.

    The one-eyed man said in a low voice, ¡°Wu Jie, what do you want?¡±

    The noisy atmosphere in the hall instantly fell silent; the guests fidgeted ufortably as if they were afraid of the young man called Wu Jie.

    Mad Dog Wu Jie was a well-known individual in the Qingyang Tribe. He was a cruel, blood-thirsty, and crazy man who was backed by the Wu Corporation.

    At least a hundred people had lost their lives to Wu Jie over the years, and he had offended far more. He could only live so freely because of his backer, the Wu Corporation.

    For example, the Old Crow Inn¡¯s boss, One-eyed Giant, had his eye dug out by Wu Jie two years ago!

    Wu Jie giggled and said, ¡°Old One-eye, you¡¯d better obediently sit there. I¡¯m only here to take someone away.¡±

    He turned his head towards one of hispanions and asked, ¡°Which room is the kid in?¡±

    ¡°Second floor, southwest corner!¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Wu Jie ced his hands behind his back and leisurely walked toward the second floor.

    The one-eyed man¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately as he watched the group swagger past him. In the end, he restrained himself and did not say anything.

    The one-eyed man soon recalled something, causing him to suddenly jerk his head upwards as the image of a gentle-looking youngster appeared in his head.

    It seems that the youngster is not ordinary after all. However, offending the Mad Dog Wu Jie will likely be the end of the road for him.

    The one-eyed man downed a cup of alcohol as he sighed inwardly.

    Mad Dog Wu Jie¡¯s cultivation was at the True Martial fourthyer. Although such strength was not considered top-tier in the Qingyang Tribe, he had the backing of the Wu Corporation. He also made sure to only kill ordinary folk and never offend anyone he could not afford to. As such, no one could do anything about him.

    The guests in the tavern also realized that Mad Dog Wu Jie seemed to be after the unfamiliar youngster, causing them to break out into whispers.

    ¡°From what I can see, it¡¯s the youngster¡¯s first time in the Qingyang Tribe, and that giant sack he carried was clearly filled with valuable goods. What a pity, he¡¯s dead for sure now that he¡¯s being targeted by the infamous Mad Dog.¡±

    ¡°A pity? You¡¯re referring to yourself, right? I saw that you couldn¡¯t stop thinking about that little fat sheep earlier and was constantly on the lookout for an opportunity to act!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t point your finger at me, look at the others in the tavern. Who wasn¡¯t thinking about that little fat sheep?¡±

    Various expressions could be seen in the crowd, but the majority were regretful. They did not feel bad for Lin Xun but instead found it a pity that the little fat sheep was going to be eaten by a mad dog.

    Amidst the discussions, the second floor southwest corner room door was opened. Wu Jie and his group entered and closed the door, stopping anyone from seeing what was going on inside.

    ¡°Fatty Xiao, why have youe back?¡± The one-eyed man suddenly caught sight of Fatty Xiao returning with four others.

    When the one-eyed man was finally able to make out their appearances, he couldn''t help but disy a strange expression. These four individuals were known to be vicious, dangerous and cruel characters in the Qingyang Tribe.

    However, they were a far crypared to Mad Dog Wu Jie.

    Fatty Xiao grinned in a pleased manner and exined in a hushed voice, ¡°After thinking about it, I couldn¡¯t just let such a fat sheep pass by without trying to take a bite. Hence, I invited some friends over to help out.¡±

    The one-eyed man chuckled, ¡°You¡¯rete, someone else has already swooped in.¡±

    Fatty Xiao¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Which disrespectful bastard?¡±

    Before the one-eyed man could reply, they all heard a loud thump. The second floor southwest corner room door flung open as a shadowy figure was thrown out. The figure crashed into one of the tables, shattering the cups, tes, wine pot, and even the entire table itself. The drunkards at the table jumped back in shock, nearly falling to the ground.

    Numerous shrieks rang out as the ce descended into chaos.

    The figure was one of Mad Dog Wu Jie¡¯s subordinates. However, his neck had been twisted, turning him into a corpse whose eyes were still filled with fear and panic.

    The entire tavern fell deathly silent.

    That¡¯s Wu Jie¡¯s subordinate!

    Fatty Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, finally realizing who had beaten him to the punch. However, he would never have foreseen that he would be seeing the corpse of someone else instead of that little fat sheep!

    The one-eyed man was utterly shocked and could not help but look toward the second floor.

    Thud!

    Another body was thrown downstairs and was revealed to be another of Wu Jie¡¯sckeys. Several people shrieked in rm as everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    The second person had died an even more grisly death. His arms had been twisted together like twisted bread and his chest was caved in as if a bull had viciously trampled over him. It was a miserable sight.

    Fatty Xiao¡¯s face twitched violently as he gasped. He finally realized how right the one-eyed man¡¯s warning had been. That youngster was no sheep but a ferocious wolf in sheep skin!

    Fatty Xiao could not help but ask, ¡°Is Wu Jie also up there?¡±

    Still in shock, the one-eyed man numbly nodded. It was definitely not normal to kill two of Wu Jie¡¯s underlings in session while he was present.

    Thud! Thud!

    Two figures were soon thrown down again. One had his head split open with his blood and brain juices still spurting out. The other¡¯s throat had been cut; blood gurgled out, quickly creating a pool of blood on the ground.

    The guests¡¯ bodies trembled uncontrobly at the gruesome and bloody sight, and the greed originally in their hearts vanishedpletely.

    This is too horrifying!

    Despite the obvious results, not even a single sound of battle had been heard from start to end. Mad Dog Wu Jie¡¯s four underlings had been turned into corpses and thrown out. This was a feat that no ordinary person could possibly achieve.

    Although they were horrified, not a single person left. Everyone turned towards the second floor southwest corner room one by one as if waiting for something.

    The one-eyed man was no exception. Mad Dog Wu Jie and the boy should be the only ones left in the room. Everyone wanted to know: who was ultimately going to lose this sh?

    As for Fatty Xiao and his group, they had long been scared silly. They were also secretly d that Mad Dog Wu Jie had beaten them to the punch. If it had been them instead, they would now be cold corpses on the ground.

    No more bodies were thrown out. As the crowd grew increasingly uneasy and anxious, they finally saw a young figure walk out of the room.

    He was dressed in simple gray clothes, with his long hair casually tied up behind him. He had a good-looking and friendly face, ck and clear eyes, and a straight raised nose. There was a hint of immaturity between his brows which was unique to young people, while a slight smile hung from the corners of his lips. All of this paired with his thin figure made him lookpletely harmless.

    A huge sack had been slung over his shoulder while a bloody bag hung from his hand. Pearls of blood oozed out from its surface and dripped on the ground, creating a strangely horrifying sight.

    There was no need to guess. The youth was Lin Xun and the bag in his hand contained a human head.

    The entire tavern was so silent that you could even hear a needle drop on the ground. The only sound was that of Lin Xun¡¯s unhurried footsteps.

    The one-eyed man¡¯s hand trembled, spilling the alcohol in his cup. However, he was oblivious because his heart was drowning in shock.

    Although he had already determined that Lin Xun was no ordinary person, the one-eyed man had not expected Mad Dog Wu Jie to die at Lin Xun¡¯s hands!

    Fatty Xiao, his group of four, and the other patrons of the tavern were dumbstruck as unconceble fear flowed out in their eyes.

    There were many formidable individuals in the Qingyang Tribe. If a person was not strong, it was impossible to survive in thiswless ce.

    That was precisely why after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s swiftly massacre Wu Jie and hisckeys, everyone present understood that there was a new person in the Qingyang Tribe to look out for, one who was far more formidable than the norm.

    Lin Xun arrived at the counter and smiled helplessly, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll have to return the room.¡±

    The one-eyed man¡¯s entire body shivered. He immediately retrieved twenty copper coins and passed them over, ¡°This is the room fee.¡±

    Lin Xun took fifteen, leaving five behind, ¡°There were some idents today which destroyed quite a few things in the tavern. Take the money on the corpses aspensation.¡±

    Soon after, Lin Xun thoughtfully looked at Fatty Xiao and chuckled, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve wet your pants.¡±

    Fatty Xiao was taken aback and instinctively looked down, finding warm liquid flowing down his legs and a puddle at his feet. His face burned with embarrassment, and he wished he could hide in a hole.

    Lin Xun left and the stifling atmosphere in the tavern swiftly dissipated. The crowd quickly noticed Fatty Xiao¡¯s embarrassing situation which caused them to burst intoughter. Fatty Xiao actually wet himself in fear!

    The one-eyed man, on the other hand, had no smile on his face. He knew that since Mad Dog Wu Jie and hisckeys had been murdered, it would not take long to incite the Wu Corporation¡¯s wrath. The consequences were dire!

    ¡°I can only hope that youngster can somehow turn this perilous situation around.¡± The one-eyed man sighed. Lin Xun¡¯s act of killing Wu Jie was equivalent to avenging the one-eyed man. As such, he naturally did not wish for Lin Xun to be destroyed by the Wu Corporation.

    Unfortunately, the one-eyed man understood that the youngster would likely not live the night given the Wu Corporation''s influence in the Qingyang Tribe.

    ¡­¡­

    I did not expect them to be so impatient and act tonight. It seems that I¡¯ll need to change my n and head to the Stone Cauldron Alms tonight. Lin Xun thought as he led the scale horse through the street.

    Killing Mad Dog Wu Jie had essentially focused all of the hatred on himself. However, this was precisely what Lin Xun wanted to see.

    Grievances must be avenged and debts must be paid. Since Wu Henshui did not care about the Feiyun vigers'' survival and sought to take everything from them, there was already no room for mediation.

    Lin Xun would not sit by and watch the Wu Corporation unleash its rage on the Feiyun vigers due to Wu Henshui¡¯s death.

    However, Lin Xun did not expect the other party to act so quickly, leaving him no choice but to makest-minute adjustments to his ns.

    He knew that Wu Corporation would quickly find out about Mad Dog Wu Jie¡¯s murder the moment he left the Old Crow Inn.

    Hence, he needed to settle this affair tonight or he would be in danger.

 Chapter 55: Endless Suspicions

    The Qingyang Tribe was lit up bynterns at night. Although it was not as busy as the day, there were still numerous people passing through the streets.

    Stone Cauldron Alms was located in the Qingyang Tribe¡¯s central district and upied more than two hectares ofnd. Constructed from cut limestone blocks, the majestic building was three stories tall. It towered over the nearby buildings, making it particrly attention-grabbing.

    When Lin Xun arrived, contrary to his expectations, he found the entrance rather busy as the store wasn¡¯t closed. Numerous carriages were parked nearby and several cultivators could be seen entering and exiting.

    Lin Xun tied the scale horse to a corner and walked into Stone Cauldron Alms with his giant leather sack.

    The building¡¯s interior was luxuriously designed and very spacious. Row after row of white stone exhibits stretched into the distance, and the ce was divided into various sections such as medicines, ingredients, weapons, equipment, and other cultivation necessities.

    Many attendants shuttled between the visitors in a respectful and professional manner.

    There were also several guards scattered throughout the premises, calmly breathing as their sharp eyes vigntly watched the surroundings. Their cultivation ranged between the True Martial fourthyer and sixthyer. An elder seated behind a counter in the hall stood out the most; a faint but oppressive dipper qi flowed around his body, showing that he was a Spirit Dipper stage existence!

    This only emphasized the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ foundations and how formidable they were.

    Lin Xun silently took everything in as he inwardly sighed in amazement. He did not know that Stone Cauldron Alms was considered a first-ss merchant group even in the Ziyao Empire, nor was he aware that its boss was a legendary figure known as Fortune God Shi.

    However, from the many details Lin Xun had gleaned, he could tell that Stone Cauldron Alms was no ordinary merchant group.

    An attendant soon approached and after some inquiries, brought Lin Xun to an exchange section. The section wasparatively empty and there were only a dozen figures scattered about the ce.

    ¡°May I ask what the young master wishes to sell?¡± A middle-aged man in an embroidered gown stepped forward with a smile. He did not look down on Lin Xun or brush him off due to his age. However, the middle-aged man was also not very friendly, only showing courtesy where he needed to like a professional.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°I want to see your manager.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned, ¡°Apologies, the manager is busy at the moment and can¡¯te out to meet with the young master.¡±

    A thirteen-year-old boy who was wearing simple hemp clothes wanted to see their manager? This felt a little too arrogant and ignorant. Did the boy think just anyone could easily meet a Stone Cauldron Alms manager?

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine. I can wait.¡± Lin Xun casually said as if he was oblivious to the change in the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s frown grew deeper and his attitude became colder, ¡°Young master, may I enquire what kind of rare treasures you have that require our manager toe personally?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled, ¡°You feel that I don¡¯t have the qualifications to meet your manager?¡±

    The middle-aged man indifferently replied, ¡°How would I dare to. I merely feel that the young master¡¯s goods aren¡¯t that valuable. If you wish to sell them, there¡¯s no need for our manager toe personally.¡±

    As he spoke, he pridefully pointed at Lin Xun¡¯srge sack, ¡°If my observation is correct, your bag contains thirty-one pieces of savage beast skin, some bones, ws, and other simr articles. There are also a dozen types of aeth resources, am I right?¡±

    Surprised, Lin Xun said, ¡°Good eye!¡±

    The middle-aged man nonchntly said, ¡°Young master, those in our line of work have excellent eyes and sharp noses. You might feel these goods have high value, but in our Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ eyes, these goods will only add up to four thousand copper coins, an amount that could buy an ordinary aeth tool.¡±

    After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°So have you changed your mind young master?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, ¡°I feel that it will still be best for you to notify your manager. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I have another matter to discuss with him.¡±

    Upon seeing that the youngster appearedpletely unteachable despite his patient exnation, the middle-aged man immediately became unhappy. With an icy snort, he said, ¡°Please leave, we will not be sending you off!¡±

    This was essentially chasing Lin Xun away.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He helplessly said, ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t know why you must be so angry, but isn¡¯t it a little too petty of you to do this?¡±

    The middle-aged man in embroidered robesughed in anger, ¡°A mere youngster dares to call me petty?¡±

    There was now a certain intensity in his voice.

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°I just think that you can try to inform the manager first. If it turns out that I was really here to cause trouble, you guys can chase me out then. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The middle-aged man was clearly out of patience. He ignored the proposal and waved his hand, ¡°Someonee and escort this young master out!¡±

    Two cultivators, who were stationed nearby, immediately began walking toward them.

    Lin Xun felt helpless. He had already expressed his sincerity and did not expect the other party topletely ignore his request.

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Uncle, I feel that you¡¯ll definitely regret this.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression darkened and he raised his voice, ¡°What are you waiting for? Throw this arrogant brat out!¡±

    The two cultivators exchanged a look before abruptly lunging at Lin Xun from the left and right, their arms reaching out to grab him.

    Thump!

    Although they were fast, Lin Xun was faster. He suddenly stepped forward, hooked his arm around the middle-aged neck, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll snap his neck if anyone dares to try anything!¡±

    The two cultivators immediately hesitated.

    Despite being taken hostage, the middle-aged man was unafraid. Instead, he angrily roared, ¡°Someone hase to cause trouble in our Stone Cauldron Alms!¡±

    An uproar swept through the neighboring sections as numerous guards began to rush over. They surrounded Lin Xun, but no one dared to approach because of the hostage.

    ¡°Young man, this old man advises you to stop now and don¡¯t make things worse for yourself!¡± An elder split the crowd and approached. It was the Spirit Dipper cultivator, who had been stationed in the main hall.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remainedposed. He even chuckled and said, ¡°Will you believe me if I said this was a misunderstanding?¡±

    The elder was clearly taken aback, ¡°Eh? What misunderstanding, let us hear about it.¡±

    The middle-aged man swiftly cut in, ¡°This punk only had some lousy goods but he wanted the manager toe out and meet him. Is this not trying to cause trouble?¡±

    The elder¡¯s eyes scanned the giant sack beside Lin Xun and frostily said, ¡°Young man, is this the misunderstanding you were referring to?¡±

    Lin Xun earnestly said, ¡°Is wishing to meet your manager trying to cause trouble?¡±

    The elder was stunned. ¡°Regardless, let him go first.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, ¡°I cannot agree unless your manageres.¡±

    Murder shed in the elder¡¯s eyes, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re determined to reject my kind intentions?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°Apologies old uncle, I¡¯m not the type to be scared by threats.¡±

    His fingers tightened around the middle-aged man¡¯s throat, choking him till his face turned red. The threat was clear.

    The middle-aged man urgently shouted, ¡°No need to care about me, kill this punk!¡±

    A stern and dignified voice rang out, ¡°Making such a din, aren¡¯t all of you ashamed of yourselves?¡±

    The manager is here!

    Respect immediately appeared on everyone¡¯s faces, and even the elder was quiet.

    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s really no way to meet the manager without creating a big enoughmotion¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself before looking in the direction the voice hade from.

    He saw a man in a long navy-blue gown approaching. He had a mustache that pointed downwards and a beard, forming the shape of a trident. His face was schrly and there was a certain dignity in every movement he made.

    This was the Stone Cauldron Alms manager, Yan Zhen.

    ¡°Young man, let him go.¡± When Yan Zhen appeared, he indifferently said, ¡°I will give you an opportunity to exin.¡±

    ¡°That works.¡± Lin Xun understood when to back down and released his hostage, making it seem as if he was not the least bit worried he would be killed immediately without one.

    This surprised Yan Zhen. He waved his hand to tell everyone to withdraw before he said, ¡°I hope your exnation will not disappoint me.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. Instead of exining, he tossed the manager a token, ¡°Have a look.¡±

    Yan Zhen frowned but his eyes immediately widened when he saw the token. An almost unnoticeable change urred in his expression as he asked, ¡°Where did you get this token?¡±

    The nearby crowd was stunned. Did the token have some kind of astonishing origins?

    Lin Xun¡¯s reply was simple, ¡°It was a gift.¡±

    Yan Zhen was silent for a long time. He suddenly took a deep breath as sternness shed in his eyes, ¡°A gift? Do you think I¡¯ll believe that? This token is not something a youngster like you can possess! Quickly tell me the truth or I will no longer be so civil!¡±

    Yan Zhen was certain that the token was real because the unique symbol on it could not be faked. However, he did not believe this token would be given to a mere teenager.

    Evidently, Yan Zhen already viewed Lin Xun as a despicable scammer.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat angry. First, the middle-aged man had dered he had no right to see the manager and hade here to cause trouble. When Lin Xun was finally able to meet the manager, the other party suspected him of being a swindler. How could Lin Xun possibly remainposed?

    Despite this, he maintained his smile and sighed, ¡°It seems that Shi Xuan lied. His token ispletely useless.¡±

    Shi Xuan!

    That¡¯s the First Young Master¡¯s name!

    Yan Zhen¡¯s expression changed slightly again and he began to doubt himself, ¡°Young man, did the First Young Master send you?¡±

    Everyone present was also shocked. This shabby boy knew their First Young Master Shi Xuan?

    Impossible!

    He must be trying to trick them!

    Who was their First Young Master? How could he possibly be friends with a poor youngster?

    Lin Xun was speechless. Did he look like some kind of messenger boy in their eyes?

    Although they were not looking down on him, they clearly were not treating him seriously!

    However, Lin Xun could understand their perspective. There were many people like this in the world and it was not something he would get angry about.

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment. Just as he was about to speak again, he inadvertently saw a familiar figure in the distance, causing a faint smile to appear from the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 56: Big Sister Wansu

    Mu Wansu had returned to the Qingyang Tribe alone two days prior to search for news about the Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang.

    The Qingyang Tribe was undoubtedly the most optimal ce to find news regarding Xie Yutang.

    In Mu Wansu¡¯s opinion, since Xie Yutang hade to the Three Thousand Great Mountains, he would have also chosen the Qingyang Tribe for temporary lodging.

    Thus, she only needed to check if anyone had seen Xie Yutang recently to verify when he arrived at the Three Thousand Great Mountains.

    Of course, this was all Shi Xuan¡¯s idea.

    Mu Wansu did not understand why the First Young Master wanted to meet Xie Yutang so urgently. Could it merely be to witness the uniqueness of the Ruling Sword Art?

    Or perhaps the First Young Master believed that Xie Yutang had already found the prophesized treasure?

    Regardless, it was something Mu Wansu needed to do. It had already been two days since she arrived in the Qingyang Tribe, but she had yet to find any news about Xie Yutang.

    This made Mu Wansu feel rather helpless. It was almost impossible to even catch a glimpse of someone like Xie Yutang, so how could it possibly be easy to find news about him?

    Fortunately, Mu Wansu received news tonight that a golden me beast had appeared at a river that was a thousand miles from the Qingyang Tribe. Such a creature had never appeared in the past hundred years and was likely rted to the prophesized treasure.

    Moreover, the empire¡¯s southwest city governor¡¯s first son, Liu Yukun, had lost his life to the beast!

    This was an astonishing piece of news that could create giant waves.

    Mu Wansu had already decided to go searching for the golden me beast¡¯s whereabouts the next morning.

    However, before she could discuss some matters with the Stone Cauldron Alms manager, Yan Zhen, as she had originally nned, Mu Wansu was surprised to find a certain hateful, shameless, and despicable youngster had appeared!

    Mu Wansu had been watching from afar. At the sight of Lin Xun being suspected by Yan Zhen and surrounded like amb waiting for ughter, Mu Wansu suddenly felt an unexinable surge of glee.

    Little bastard, to think this day had finallye for you.

    Mu Wansu could not wait for Yan Zhen to teach the shameless youngster a lesson on behalf of her.

    The moment this thought appeared, however, she noticed the little bastard looking toward her.

    Mu Wansu¡¯s heart jumped and she quickly tried moving out of sight, but it was already toote.

    The little bastard¡¯s face practically lit up as he waved his hand and called out, ¡°Big Sister Wansu, your timing is great. Quicke and tell them about the token. Big Brother Shi Xuan never said that taking this token into the Stone Cauldron Alms would make them treat me so coldly.¡±

    Mu Wansu was speechless as she ced a hand on her forehead. To think that he would so shamelessly call out to her in such an intimate manner. Others might actually believe that they were well acquainted!

    She really wanted to pretend she did not know him and leave. However, when she thought about how the token was indeed a gift from First Young Master Shi Xuan, she knew that she would not be able to exin this if he were to somehow find out.

    What should I do?

    Mu Wansu hesitated. If possible, she really wanted to go over and yank that little bastard¡¯s ear. This is far too infuriating. Why does he look so righteous when he is the one asking for help?!

    Another wave of confusion washed over Yan Zhen and the others as they looked around only to immediately catch sight of Mu Wansu.

    She was dressed in a ck dress and her beautiful hair was tied up in a bun. She had pretty and delicate features, an excellent figure, and a pair of straight ck brows that gave off a fierce and sharp aura. She resembled a wild rose blossoming on a cliff, beautiful but thorny.

    Yan Zhen¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as he stammered, ¡°Miss Wansu, do you¡­know this young man?¡±

    The others were also doubtful.

    Mu Wansu sighed inwardly. She could only walk over and try to downy as much as possible, ¡°This token was indeed given by the First Young Master.¡±

    She did not answer directly but the meaning behind her words was obvious.

    All of Yan Zhen¡¯s doubts disappeared in an instant. Mu Wansu was the person in charge of the Donglin City Stone Cauldron Alms branch, and even Yan Zhen was far below her in status.

    Most importantly, Yan Zhen was well aware that Mu Wansu had been helping the First Young Master with some matters over the past few days. How could she possibly be lying?

    It seemed that they had wrongly used this youngster.

    With such thoughts in mind, Yan Zhen¡¯s gaze changed when he looked toward Lin Xun again. He did not know why their First Young Master would give such an important token to the young man, but since he had done so, there must definitely be a reason.

    The expression of the middle-aged man in an embroidered gown rapidly fluctuated. This youngster is the First Young Master¡¯s friend? If the First Young Master found out what happened today¡­

    He did not dare toplete the thought.

    The middle-aged man felt regretful. His earlier actions did seem a little too rude, but how could he have known that this shabby-looking youngster would have such an astonishing rtionship?

    The middle-aged man suddenly noticed Lin Xun turn around and look at him, causing his heart to jump in his chest; he was under the impression that Lin Xun was preparing to take revenge.

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would cup his fists together in apology, ¡°I was too rash earlier and was indeed the one at fault. Sorry uncle, I hope that you can forgive me.¡±

    The middle-aged man was stunned and instinctively replied, ¡°No matter, no matter. It was merely a misunderstanding earlier. The young master need not concern himself over it.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and did not say anything else.

    Upon seeing this, Yan Zhen waved his hand and said, ¡°All of you are dismissed.¡±

    As he spoke, he led Lin Xun and Mu Wansu along a long corridor that ended at an elegant room where everyone quickly took a seat.

    ¡°May I ask for the young master¡¯s name?¡± Yan Zhen¡¯s attitude had be proper and friendly. His schrly appearance with his gentle tone paired with his perpetually smiling face was akin to a spring breeze.

    ¡°Elder is too courteous. This junior¡¯s surname is Lin and my name is Xun.¡± Lin Xun smiled and cupped his hands together.

    Mu Wansu was seated to the side, absently-mindedly ying with an exquisite teacup as if she did not wish to be part of the conversion.

    Her attitude felt odd to Yan Zhen, but he maintained his smile and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Lin Xun. Today¡¯s matter was due to the inadequacy of my Stone Cauldron Alms. I hope the young master does not take it to heart.¡±

    His words were courteous but Lin Xun was even more polite. He hurriedly rose to his feet and cupped his hands together, disying an ashamed and apologetic appearance, ¡°Elder is too polite, I was the one who was originally at fault. How can I possibly me others?¡±

    Yan Zhen found himself unable to read Lin Xun¡¯s intentions. The kid had been so forceful and unyielding earlier, so why had he suddenly be so amodating?

    With such thoughts in mind, Yan Zhen asked, ¡°If I may be so bold as to ask if the young master had immediately shown the token earlier, wouldn¡¯t we have avoided this misunderstanding¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun embarrassedly said, ¡°Elder might not know but it was an emergency situation earlier. In addition, I was not certain of the token¡¯s effectiveness. Hence, my n was to make a big enoughmotion to draw the elder''s attention.¡±

    Yan Zhen was at a loss for words. The kid was honest and hade clean about everything, making Yan Zhen feel that the kid¡¯s character was not bad.

    He had unwittingly begun to view Lin Xun in a slightly more favorable light. It was honestly rare to find such a wise thirteen-year-old youngster nowadays.

    Most importantly, he knew when to stand his ground or back down. If Yan Zhen had not personally witnessed the earlier affair, he would have suspected Lin Xun to be a very shrewd adult.

    ¡°Was that really what you were thinking back there?¡± Mu Wansu suddenly asked, her eyes staring at Lin Xun like knives.

    She could tell at a nce that the little punk had been talking rubbish since he entered the room. He made himself seem meek and truthful, making it impossible to find any fault with him. This brat is way too devious.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s intelligence, Mu Wansu knew that he definitely would not have made such a hugemotion in public just to draw out Yan Zhen. There was likely some other goal behind these actions!

    Lin Xun chuckled bitterly and sighed, ¡°Big Sister Wansu, this is the first time in my life that I¡¯ve left the mountain vige and I have no knowledge or experience about the outside world. If there''s anything I¡¯ve done wrong, I hope that you will be generous with your guidance.¡±

    He bowed at Mu Wansu with a sincere and earnest attitude, making it impossible for her to find any fault with him despite knowing that it was all an act. Otherwise, it would only make her appear petty.

    This punk is bing more and more crafty!

    Mu Wansu was fuming inside, but she retained a lovely smile on her face, ¡°Alright, since the matter has passed, we shall not bring it up anymore. Moreover, you¡¯re someone who the First Young Master thinks highly of. Even if you made a mistake, it can be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Miss Wansu is right. We shall not mention this matter again.¡± Yan Zhenughed heartily, ¡°Right then, we still do not know why the young master hase to our Stone Cauldron Alms.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn as he cupped his hands together, ¡°Truth be told, I came here because of two matters.¡±

    Yan Zhen stroked his mustache and smiled, ¡°Feel free to tell us.¡±

    ¡°First, I¡¯m here to sell some goods and exchange some living necessities for our Feiyun vigers. At the same time, I¡¯m also hoping to sign a trade contract with Stone Cauldron Alms.¡±

    Lin Xun swiftly exined, ¡°Elder probably does not know yet, but Feiyun Vige is currently able to produce some Feiyun Fire Copper, which I believe is a resource needed by Stone Cauldron Alms. I n to sign an exclusive trading contract with Stone Cauldron Alms to collect the Feiyun Fire Copper and secure a long-term trading route for the vige.¡±

    Yan Zhen raised his brow, ¡°Feiyun Fire Copper?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°Correct, Big Sister Mu Wansu and the First Young Master saw it when they were guests at Feiyun Vige.¡±

    He instantly implicated Mu Wansu, causing her to re at him. In the end, she nodded, ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    Yan Zhen immediately put aside his worries and smiled, ¡°Great, I can agree to this contract. After all, it¡¯s mutually beneficial.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled, ¡°Thank you, elder, for allowing it.¡±

    Once this matter was settled, anyone who dared to have designs on the Feiyun Fire Copper in the future would have to first get past Stone Cauldron Alms.

    At the same time, Stone Cauldron Alms would not dare to try and cheat the vigers on ount of his rtionship with Shi Xuan. Hence, Lin Xun would not need to worry about this after he left Feiyun Vige in the future.

    Moreover, selling Feiyun Fire Copper would create ie for the vige and gradually improve the vigers¡¯ lives. They would no longer need to fret over their livelihoods.

    This was called killing two birds with one stone. Lin Xun had already begun to n this when he arrived at Feiyun Vige and finally seeing it seed made him breathe a sigh of relief inside.

    Yan Zhen asked, ¡°Young master, may I inquire about the second matter?¡±

    Lin Xun nced at Mu Wansu before looking back to Yan Zhen and suddenly revealed a bitter smile.

    Before Lin Xun spoke, Mu Wansu¡¯s heart sank as she cursed inside. This punk is full of evil thoughts, he¡¯s most definitely going to use this chance to raise some troublesome matter!

 Chapter 57: Eliminate Troublemaker

    Mu Wansu unconsciously spurted out, ¡°Don''t say it!¡±

    Yan Zhen looked bewildered. What¡¯s the matter?

    He had always had the impression that Mu Wansu would rarely lose her temper. She was beautiful, intelligent, capable, and was well-known in Donglin City. She didn¡¯t earn her nickname ¡°ck Rose¡± for nothing.

    Ever since Mu Wansu had met Lin Xun, she came to realize that all the abilities and skills she possessed were useless. She felt doomed every time she saw Lin Xun and she had been used by him repeatedly. She couldn¡¯t vent her indignation and had to suppress her anger.

    Mu Wansu felt greatly aggrieved and so she couldn¡¯t contain her anger anymore when she saw Lin Xun putting on a pitiful look and trying to deceive people again.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to not notice her fury as he turned around and sighed. ¡°Older Sister Wansu, Elder Yan Zhen must know about the matter. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried it will lead to misunderstandings.¡±

    Mu Wansu was dumbfounded. What does that mean? Does he think I already know what he wants to say?

    However, Mu Wansu very quickly understood Lin Xun¡¯s purpose in saying those words.

    Yan Zhen assumed a serious expression and said, ¡°Since Miss Wansu already knows then I respectfully ask you to tell me directly. Don¡¯t worry about creating any misunderstandings. Even if it¡¯s a major problem, we can always discuss a countermeasure.¡±

    Mu Wansu was utterly speechless at Yan Zhen¡¯splete cooperation with Lin Xun.

    Solemnly, Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and he was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown, but Mu Wansu raised her brows in surprise and beamed with joy. Even the heavens are on my side!

    Yan Zhen got up, saying, ¡°It must be an urgent matter for someone to knock at this hour,¡± and he opened the door.

    Standing at the door was a panicked attendant.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Zhen bluntly asked.

    ¡°Manager Yan, Wu Deyong from the Wu Corporation brought arge group of people here and demanded we hand someone to them,¡± exined the attendant urgently.

    Confused, Yan Zhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hand over who? Did Wu Deyonge to pick a fight?¡±

    Lin Xun got up and said helplessly, ¡°Elder, they must be here for me.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s smile froze on her lips. How could she not realize that the second matter that Lin Xun wanted to speak about was rted to the Wu Corporation.

    That bastard tricked me again!

    Mu Wansu gnashed her teeth.

    Yan Zhen eximed in shock, ¡°For you? What for?¡±

    Lin Xun quickly ran through the matters between him and Wu Henshui. He firmly imed that Wu Henshui forcibly tried to upy all the aeth fields and Feiyun Fire Copper in Feiyun Vige so he was killed by the vigers who were pushed to the dead end.

    He also mentioned how the Wu Corporation had hunted him down when he first arrived at the Qingyang Tribe and he had no choice but to turn to the Stone Cauldron Alms for help.

    Yan Zhen frowned. ¡°I see.¡±

    He realized that the matter was a little tricky to handle because the master of Wu Corporation was an influential figure in Donglin City and even the Stone Cauldron Alms was reluctant to be on unfriendly terms with the local tyrant.

    Yan Zhen knew that he had to help Lin Xun due to Lin Xun¡¯s rtionship with the first young master, Shi Xuan, but they no doubt would have to pay a huge price to do so.

    Suddenly, Yan Zhen couldn''t help but feel hesitant. His gaze shifted over to Mu Wansu.

    Mu Wansu felt her head throb with pain. That little bastard is so good at creating trouble. He stirred up such trouble when he just arrived at the Qingyang Tribe. If the First Young Master learns about this matter, would he regret giving him his badge?

    Mu Wansu hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t just hand over Lin Xun, the troublemaker, to Wu Corporation. That way, she could also vent her pent-up anger.

    But the current situation didn¡¯t allow her to do so.

    Mu Wansu sighed inwardly. Fine, I will help him this onest time. If that bastard continues to push his luck, I will draw a line with him even if the eldest young master disapproves!

    Mu Wansu¡¯s eyes suddenly glinted fiercely and her face bore a look of determination. ¡°Yan Zhen, go tell them that Lin Xun is part of the Stone Cauldron Alms and tell them that they should watch what they do!¡±

    Yan Zhen nodded and hurried off.

    ¡°Sister Wansu, my safety doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but interject when he saw what was happening. ¡°It¡¯s the safety of the vigers in Feiyun Vige that I¡¯m worried about. If they are going to vent their anger on Feiyun Vige instead, then I would rather not ept this help.¡±

    His expression became resolute.

    Mu Wansu stared at him for a long moment and eventually nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a good impression of you, I can promise you that this matter won¡¯t affect Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Lin Xun gave her respectful cupped fist salute. ¡°Thank you very much, I will remember your kindness and repay you tenfold in the future!¡±

    Mu Wansu found Lin Xun¡¯s serious and honorable attitude a little ufortable. She waved dismissively, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to repay me, just stop giving me trouble.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He knew it was wrong to demand a great favor from a mere acquaintance and that he was burdening the other person, but he had no other choice.

    It was for the vigers in Feiyun Vige and for the sake of finding a temporary shelter for himself.

    Not long afterward, Yan Zhen returned with a smile. ¡°The matter has been resolved. Given Wu Deyong¡¯s courage, even if he has the great influential person in Donglin City behind him, he has to tolerate our Stone Cauldron Alms.¡±

    Lin Xun stood up again and repeatedly thanked Yan Zhen. Soon after, he took his leave.

    As soon as Lin Xun left, Yan Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Wansu, what is the rtionship between that young man and the eldest young master?¡±

    Mu Wansu looked distracted as she exined, ¡°First Young Master said that the kid has a very promising future. Besides that, he didn¡¯t say anything else, and I still don¡¯t understand what he means.¡±

    Yan Zhen was a little taken aback. He originally thought that Lin Xun and the eldest young master had a deep friendship but it turned out to be such a bizarre rtionship.

    Mu Wansu drew a deep breath and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. In two days, First Young Master might return to the Qingyang Tribe. You should make preparations.¡±

    She got up and left, but Lin Xun¡¯s face inexplicably shed in her mind. I wonder if that kid understood what I meant. I hope he won¡¯t ever use First Young Master¡¯s name to intimidate people. Otherwise, I won¡¯t spare him!

    ¡­¡­

    By the time he left Stone Cauldron Alms, it was alreadyte at night and the pedestrians on the street were sparse. The glow of faint yellow light illuminating the street made it appear even quieter and deserted.

    Lin Xun left on his scaled horse and encountered no ambushes along the way. It seemed that the Wu Corporation really had retreated a step after receiving a warning from the Stone Cauldron Alms.

    The sh between two top forces was resolved seemingly silently, and it made Lin Xun realize the importance of top forces.

    In the Old Crow Inn.

    When Lin Xunzhong returned to the inn, the innkeeper, One-Eyed Giant, was sleeping behind the counter.

    However, he jolted awake upon Lin Xun¡¯s return and his expression was a mixture of shock, fear, and awe.

    ¡°Excuse me, sorry to disturb you again but can I book a room?¡± Smiling, Lin Xun handed him twenty copper coins.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s only five copper coins.¡± One-Eyed Giant hurriedly declined.

    The matter that happened that night had stirred the entire Qingyang Tribe. Everyone was waiting to watch the youngster put up a good show but the result astounded everyone ¡ª Wu Corporation admitted defeat!

    One-Eyed Giant realized that Lin Xun had some sort of deep rtionship with Stone Cauldron Alms and the reason that Lin Xun dared to kill Mad Dog Wu Jie and the others was because he had a strong backing.

    Lin Xun happily took back the fifteen copper coins and was led to a room by an attendant, who seemed eager to please Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile faded from his lips the second his room door was closed. He stood in a daze in front of the window, gazing at the vast night sky. A rare trace of loneliness crossed his gentle and pure face.

    After a long while, he shook his head, blew out the candles, andy on the bed in the dark.

    That night, it was the first time that Lin Xun didn¡¯t practice his cultivation arts.

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning, when Lin Xun left the Old Crow Inn, his usual warm smile was on his lips again. He was in glowing spirits.

    During the day, the Qingyang Tribe was bustling with people shuttling in and out. The noises and activity from everywhere created a morous atmosphere.

    As Lin Xun strolled along the streets, he drank a bowl of milk made from green aeth beans and devoured ten steamed buns filled with wild bull meat. Rubbing his full belly with a satisfied face, he headed towards Stone Cauldron Alms.

    The person who weed him this time was the same middle-aged man in silk robes. He was called Xue Liang and was an experienced treasure appraiser.

    Xue Liang was much more friendly and enthusiasticpared to thest time. After appraising the goods in Lin Xun¡¯s animal-skin bag, he personally handed Lin Xun forty-three silver coins, which was equivalent to 4300 copper coins.

    Xue Liang was not only giving him a fair price but it was also borderline on the excessively generous side. Lin Xun obviously knew the reason.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t decline the offer, but when he brought out the 150 kilograms of Feiyun Fire Copper concealed in his storage ring, he insisted that the appraiser pay the market price.

    Xue Liang wasn¡¯t only surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s insistence, but it also changed his impression of Lin Xun. The ill-feeling he had towards him hadpletely vanished.

    In the end, the 150 kilograms of Feiyun Fire Copper were exchanged for 550 silver coins, which was equivalent to 55,000 copper coins.

    It was an astonishing amount!

    Lin Xun only finally understood the purchasing power of such an amount when he went shopping afterward.

    The amount he had spent on living supplies for the vigers totaled to 1,500 copper coins, which was only fifteen silver coins.

    The batch of living supplies that he bought was enough tost the vigers around half a year!

    In addition, Lin Xun ordered a batch of aeth concoctions from Stone Cauldron Alms, including qi-drawing pills, inner strengthening pills, organ opening powder, and orifice unlocking liquid. Although the aeth concoctions were ordinary, they were essential for True Martial Stage cultivators.

    He bought them to prepare the children in the vige for their cultivation paths.

    Additionally, Lin Xun bought some rune ink, which was necessary to engrave rune patterns, and also bought clothes for Xia Zhi and himself.

    All the items totaled to only four hundred silver coins, which clearly demonstrated the astonishing purchasing power of the empire¡¯s money.

    However, making money was extremely difficult.

    For example, if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t sold the 150 kilograms of Feiyun Fire Copper, he couldn¡¯t possibly have bought so much stuff.

 Chapter 58: Imperial Examinations

    When Lin Xun walked out of Stone Cauldron Alms, he had one hundred and three silver coins left after spending a huge amount on aeth concoctions and rune inks.

    His huge expenditures couldn¡¯t be helped. The items required for cultivation were all costly and simply unaffordable to ordinary people.

    Lin Xun had heard that many gifted people failed to set foot on the cultivation path due to their poor background andck of financial support. In the end, they remained as ordinary people among the mass ofmon people.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had no such worries yet.

    When noon neared, Lin Xun decided to set off to return to Feiyun Vige. Xue Liang sent two guards to escort Lin Xun and help transport his goods back.

    The two guards were also given the task of purchasing Feiyun Fire Copper, and so they came with Lin Xun to scout out Feiyun Vige beforehand since they would need to go there to purchase Feiyun Fire Copper every month.

    With that arrangement in ce, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have to worry that no one would help the vigers of Feiyun Vige deliver and exchange goods even when he left the vige.

    Lin Xun knew that was Yan Zhen¡¯s arrangement, which indicated that the people in Stone Cauldron Alms indeed kept their promises.

    As long as Stone Cauldron Alms remained in the Qingyang Tribe, and as long as Lin Xun was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about someone breaking the agreement.

    Moreover, now that he had the Stone Cauldron Alms as a backer, he could guarantee that no one would dare touch the wealth that belonged to Feiyun Vige.

    Xue Liang personally saw Lin Xun out of the Qingyang Tribe, drawing countless attention along the way. But they all retracted their gazes when they recognized him to be part of Stone Cauldron Alms.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, given your age and cultivation level, why don¡¯t you participate in the district examination in Donglin City?¡±

    As they exchanged conversations along the way, Xue Liang learned that Lin Xun was only thirteen years old and, besides feeling surprised, he couldn¡¯t help but encourage him to take the examination.

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°District examination?¡±

    Xue Liang patiently exined, ¡°Every other year, the empire will conduct a selection process to recruit outstanding talents from all over the world.¡±

    ording to Xue Liang, the Ziyao Empire had established a series of examinations to select the best talents: district examination, prefectural examination, provincial examination and national examination.

    It was understandable given the Ziyao Empire¡¯s vast territory. Besides the Forbidden City, the empire¡¯s capital, the othernd was divided into a further thirty four provinces, and each one was further divided into prefectures. Each prefecture was also further divided into districts.

    In short, the districts, prefectures, provinces and the imperial capital made up the vast territory of the Ziyao Empire.

    The district examination, prefectural examination, provincial examination and national examination corresponded to different levels of assessment and selection.

    The district examination was the lowest level and the conditions to participate was very simple: Participants had to be under fifteen years old and possess a cultivation base.

    Those who met those two conditions would sessfully pass the district examination.

    The prefectural examination was more strict in that participants would have to undergo an assessment of their qualifications, power of understanding and foundation. Only the most outstanding could pass the examination.

    The provincial examination could no longer be described as strict, but harsh instead. Even Xue Liang didn¡¯t know about the specific details of the examination, only that those who passed were considered one of the best in the world!

    As for the national examination, it was too distant. It could be ssified as the top assessment in the Forbidden City. Anyone able to participate was a superb cultivator selected from a million people. It was not an exaggeration to call them the pride of heaven.

    It was worth mentioning that the district examination, prefectural examination, provincial examination and national examination were a series of selections.

    An examinee not only had to be less than eighteen years old to participate in the national examination but also had to pass the district examination, prefectural examination and provincial examination!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this. He wondered how many peerless cultivators would emerge in each year¡¯s examination. The ones able to rise above the others in the series of examinations would undoubtedly be the pirs of the Ziyao Empire and disy their splendor.

    However, Lin Xun realized a problem. He asked, ¡°Uncle Xue Liang, are there any specific benefits in participating in the examinations?¡±

    Xue Liang was struck dumb for a minute before he answered Lin Xun, ¡°There are many. Besides fame, sessful participants would encounter many opportunities to climb and be promoted to a higher position. Most importantly, it brings great benefits to their cultivation path.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°For example, those who pass the district examination would be noticed by many sects, ns, chambers ofmerce and even the military and top academies. They would try to draw them over to their side with various means and even provide them with money and cultivation resources.¡±

    Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Xue Liang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Although it¡¯s only the district examination, many participants are under fifteen years old and possess a strong cultivation base. They are akin to good seedlings with huge potential and thus, in the future, could bring huge benefits to the sects and forces that drew them to their side.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I see, then there¡¯s no other benefit if one doesn¡¯t want to join any sects or forces?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. The empire would reward those sessful with a prize and grant them the eligibility to participate in the prefectural examination. Those who pass would receive even greater benefits. For example, greater sects and forces would focus their attention on them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even better to pass the provincial examination. Even if you don¡¯t have the opportunity to participate in the national examination in the future, you can enjoy an extremely high status, endless wealth, and cultivation resources. As for the national examination¡ªthose who pass would be able to step into the halls of Qinglu Academy! It is the most famous academy in the empire and also the sacred cultivation ce that countless cultivators dream to study in!¡±

    Xue Liang¡¯s voice trembled with emotions and admiration.

    He only restored his calm state after a while. He smiled bitterly. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to enroll into the Qinglu Academy because it only epts one hundred students every year and 99% of participants in the national examination would fail.¡±

    Lin Xun slowly digested what Xue Liang said. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally. ¡°The Qinglu Academy is indeed amazing. At least, its symbol is engraved on the imperial coins circting around the empire.¡±

    Xue Liang had the same thought. ¡°I can¡¯t agree with you more. Anyway, each of the series of examinations for the selection of talent isn¡¯t simple. A cultivator must possess deep knowledge to pass each one. If you¡¯re interested, you can find out more in Donglin city. I heard that the district examination in Donglin City will begin in two months.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I will seriously consider it.¡±

    While they conversed, they arrived on the outskirts of the Qingyang Tribe.

    There, Lin Xun bid farewell. ¡°Uncle Xue Liang, you don¡¯t need to walk me any farther.¡±

    Xue Liang nodded. ¡°Okay, take care of yourself on the way.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, mounted the scaled horse, turned the horse around and ttered away. The two guards from Stone Cauldron Alms, who were responsible for escorting goods, also followed after him.

    ¡°That little guy seemed to have acted recklesslyst night, but he¡¯s actually quick witted and intelligent. Also, he¡¯s far-sighted. Unless something unexpected happens, he surely will achieve sess in the future. It¡¯s a pity that he was born in a remote and poor ce. Hecks knowledge and experience, and as a result could run into many twists and turns in his life¡­¡±

    Xue Liang stared into the distance until Lin Xun and the others vanished from his sight. He then withdrew his gaze and returned to the Qingyang tribe.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, at the Wu Corporation.

    Wu Deyong sat dully in the main hall, his eyes bloodshot and his face overcast.

    He couldn¡¯t understand how a kid from Feiyun Vige could be a distinguished guest of Stone Cauldron Alms, and why the Manager of Stone Cauldron Alms would stand up for him. And because of that, Wu Deyong couldn¡¯t vent his anger and had to swallow it.

    The power of Stone Cauldron Alms was too terrifying. Let alone Wu Deyong, even the Wu n behind Wu Deyong wouldn¡¯t dare to offend the Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Compared with Stone Cauldron Alms, they were akin to tiny ants before a towering tree. If the Stone Cauldron Alms wanted to give them trouble, they could effortlessly crush them between their fingers!

    Therefore, they had to tolerate Lin Xun.

    An attendant urgently rushed over to report to him. ¡°Boss, the kid has left the Qingyang Tribe apanied by two guards from Stone Cauldron Alms.¡±

    Thest trace of stubborn refusal to ept defeat finally vanished from Wu Deyong¡¯s heart. His face clouded over. The Stone Cauldron Alms actually sent guards to apany him?! It¡¯s clearly a warning to the Wu Corporation!

    ¡°Manager, do we really just leave the matter at that? That kid killed Mad Dog Wu Jie and the others. Who in the Qingyang tribe doesn¡¯t know about that incident? If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, how can we lift our heads high in the Qingyang tribe?¡±

    A middle-aged man on the side of the hall fumed, drawing the others to nod their heads in agreement.

    Wu Deyong thundered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to get revenge? Do you want the Stone Cauldron Alms to find an easy excuse to get rid of us all?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    After several breaths, Wu Deyong restored his calmness and said, ¡°This matter has ended. Don''t bring it up again!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°But we still haven¡¯t heard any news about Chief Steward Wu Henshui. Do we have to forget about that matter too?¡±

    The mention of Wu Henshui made Wu Deyong¡¯s lips twitch. He hissed through gritted his teeth, "Idiot, that boy single-handedly carried out a massacre in the Qingyang tribe. Do you think Wu Henshui would still be alive?¡±

    Everyone fell silent again. They had already known that Wu Henshui¡¯s situation looked grim but they were unwilling to let Lin Xun go so easily.

    That matter not only concerned their faces, but also the Wu Corporation¡¯s reputation within the Qingyang Tribe!

    After a while, someone suggested, ¡°It might not be inconvenient for us to act, but we can find someone else to take care of it. Why don¡¯t we hire someone to do it?¡±

    However, Wu Deyong mmed the table and smoke almost rose from his head. He snapped, ¡°Have you forgotten what Yan Zhen saidst night? If something happens to the kid, the Stone Cauldron Alms will get rid of us whether or not we did it! Do you know what that means? Even if the kid dies in the jaws of a beast, the Stone Cauldron Alms will take revenge on us! You bunch of idiots! Use your brain!¡±

    Everyone slumped down and their hearts almost exploded from their suffocating feelings. The Stone Cauldron Alms has gone too far!

    Seeing that no one said anything in a long while, Wu Deyong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Of course, we have to get revenge, but now isn¡¯t the time. Don''t forget that Lian Rufeng, the guard leader of Feiyun Vige, also left with Wu Henshui. I remember his son Lian Fei is now training in Donglin City. The opportunity wille in the future. Lian Fei may be of great use to us¡­¡±

    His voice suddenly turned chilly and sinister.

 Chapter 59: Life Aeth Crystals

    An endless stretch of mountains seemingly rose and fell like waves.

    As his horse galloped across the road, Lin Xun thought about his gains from the trip to the Qingyang Tribe. His heart tumbled withplex feelings.

    He felt at ease but also somewhat uneasy.

    However, what happened was in the past. He had decided to leave Feiyun Vige with Xia Zhi once he had everything settled.

    He knew that there would be a broader world in the cities of the Ziyao Empire and that the move would be beneficial to them both!

    He couldn¡¯t stay in Feiyun Vige his entire life; he had to move for his cultivation path and to find the enemy who stole his Origin Aeth Artery.

    ¡°Early this morning, I heard that Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang, had killed the Golden me Beast and took its Life Aeth Crystal inside its body.¡±

    ¡°Life Aeth Crystals are extremely valuable and rare. It is said to be a core treasured material in making rune armaments.¡±

    ¡°Rune armament? What is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of powerful equipment required in battle and can only be made by a rune master. But unfortunately, the construction of such a powerful and peerless armament also has a strict requirement of rune materials. Also, the process is extremelyplex and difficult, so the rate of failure is very high. Even rune masters will require ample luck and opportunity to sessfully construct one.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t a rune armament be extremely powerful once sessfully refined?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it''s a rune armament! Its power is undoubtedly earth-shattering and unfathomable!¡±

    Suddenly, a conversation caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention and made his heart flutter.

    The conversation was between the two guards who were escorting Lin Xun to Feiyun Vige. They were from Stone Cauldron Alms and were both at the fourthyer True Martial Stage. One was called Gao Guiyong and the other was called Zhou Quan.

    ¡°Little Sword Lord killed the golden me beast?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    He had heard stories about the golden me beast when he was in the Qingyang Tribe and had long deduced that the so-called golden me beast was the giant golden beast he had seen a few days ago.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gao Guiyong quickly answered.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to treat Lin Xun with any disrespect given Lin Xun¡¯s rtionship with Yan Zhen.

    Zhou Quan added, ¡°Although the golden me beast has been ughtered, Liu Yukun couldn¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed imperceptibly. Then, he eximed, ¡°Liu Yukun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the eldest son of Liu Wujun, the governor of the southwestern province of the empire. It is said that Liu Yukun and his people all met their death at the jaws of the golden me beast. I heard that Liu Yukun¡¯s corpse was burned to charcoal. He suffered such a tragic end.¡±

    Zhou Quan sighed. ¡°This matter will likely spread to Governor Liu Wujun within the next few days. I wonder how many storms it will stir up.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun learn about the remarkable background of Liu Yukun who had died in his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange and in disbelief that he killed the son of a governor.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t particrly worried. At least no one knew that he was the one who killed Liu Yukun.

    As night quickly descended, Lin Xun and the two guards found a cave to rest for the night.

    Gao Guiyong and Zhou Quan ate some rations and then acted ording to their n. They had decided to take turns to guard the cave. One of them was responsible for the first half of the night and the other took care of the other half. Many beasts were found in the barren mountains so they had to be vignt.

    Seeing that the two had such an arrangement, Lin Xun was able to rx and concentrate on his training.

    First, he practiced the Yuan Holding Art and guided his aeth power seventy two times around his body. Once hepleted the cycles, he immediately moved on to practice the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    He meditated until it becamete at night. He opened his eyes and scanned the surroundings for danger. Only then did he gather his perception and enter the Omega Secret Realm. He wanted to challenge the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea for the fourth time.

    In the end, Lin Xun failed without any suspense.

    Lin Xun had already predicted such an oue, and sopared to that, he was more concerned about the improvements to his physical strength.

    As expected, after a careful examination, he found that his skin, flesh, blood, muscles and bones had been tempered once again. In addition, his strength had tripled.

    All his improvements were attributed to the rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea. Although he had failed every time, it still had a tremendous body-tempering effect.

    However, Lin Xun found that his physical strength had reached its limit. His body strength had to undergo aplete transformation if he wanted to increase it further.

    ¡°It seems that I have to start from my cultivation base.¡±

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought. Despite his little knowledge in body tempering, he spected that a cultivator¡¯s physical strength was closely linked to their cultivation base.

    A cultivation breakthrough was an internal transformation, while a physical breakthrough was an external transformation. Now that his physical strength had reached a teau, he had to target it from the internal to the external in order to initiate another breakthrough.

    Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power had reached the Orifice Unlockingyer, the fourthyer True Martial Stage, and he was one step away from reaching the pinnacle to break through to the Essence Refiningyer, the fifthyer True Martial Stage.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t too worried. He estimated that he likely could smoothly break through to the fifthyer True Martial Stage with the help of the power from the Blood Essence Sand and the Four Seasons Brew.

    At that time, his internal cultivation base would undergo a breakthrough, and subsequently break the limit of his physical strength. As a result, his physical strength would reach a new height.

    He had little worry about his physical strength and cultivation base, but he was concerned about his cultivation of runes and spirit.

    He had been relying on the Star Cycle of the Little Divine Meditation Art for the cultivation of his spirit but the progress wasn¡¯t as fast as he had hoped. He still hadn¡¯t illuminated the second star in his mind-sea.

    He had only touched upon the door of the Star Cycle, one of the three great stages of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Moreover, his cultivation in runes had stagnated for several months due to theck of rune ink.

    Fortunately, he had purchased many different varieties of rune inks from the Qingyang Tribe to solve that problem.

    In addition to body tempering, cultivation base, spirit cultivation and the art of runes, there was also martial arts training.

    His grasp of the Marching Army Fist had stilled at the Precise Realm, and despite him being only one step away from the Perfect Realm, he had repeatedly failed to break through.

    Additionally, his grasp of the Six Word de had only reached the Elemental Realm.

    A cultivator could only fully master abat art after the art progressed through the four realms, Inkling, Elemental, Precise and Perfect.

    Lin Xun had to admit that he still hadn¡¯t fully mastered the two arts, Marching Army Fist and the Six Word de, to the Perfect Realm.

    What Lin Xun didn¡¯t know was that although the Marching Army Fist seemed to be a basic art, only very few people in the world could grasp it to the point of precise, let alone perfect.

    Simrly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t know about the Six Word de¡¯s origin, but Mister Lu would be deeply astonished if he knew he had learned the de art to the Precise Realm.

    In short, Lin Xun thought this was due to hisck of knowledge and martial arts experience.

    After all, he grew up in a dark mine prison and had almost solely focused on the art of runes his entire life. Mister Lu had never taught him any martial arts, and even if he imparted him with the Marching Army Fist and the Six Word de, it was with the intention of tempering Lin Xun¡¯s body and improving the flexibility of his wrist to better engrave runes.

    Moreover, Lin Xun had little chance to learn more about martial arts ever since he moved to Feiyun Vige as he had only encountered ordinary people there.

    All that contributed to his misunderstanding in martial arts training.

    After Lin Xun had truly set foot into the Ziyao Empire and entered the vast world where cultivators were as many as clouds and where powers stand in great numbers, his misunderstandings would be swept away.

    Experience and insight couldn¡¯t be taught, imparted or learned. A cultivator had to explore andprehend them on their own.

    As the saying goes: those who travel ten thousand miles know more than those who read ten thousand books.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun opened his eyes, dawn was breaking and a morning breeze whistled into the cave, bringing a refreshing feeling to the spirit.

    After the night-long practice, Lin Xun felt energetic and refreshed. As he walked out of the cave, he saw Gao Guiyong and Zhou Quan were all packed and sitting on the horse waiting for him.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dither. He immediately leaped onto the scaled horse and continued the journey.

    It was just that Gao Guiyong and Zhou Quan wore puzzled expressions mixed with a hint of awe when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Perplexed, Lin Xun found an opportunity to ask them. ¡°Guys, did something happenst night?¡±

    Gao Guiyong shook his head, but Zhou Quan hesitated for a moment and replied, ¡°Young master, during your trainingst night, you suddenly stopped breathing and we couldn¡¯t detect your existence. We were so frightened that we thought an enemy hade to attack. It turned out to be just a false rm.¡±

    Gao Guiyong interrupted, ¡°Yes, it was indeed a false rm. It seemed that the young master was practicing some extremely unique art that has the mysterious effect of concealing his breathing.¡±

    His voice was filled with amazement and admiration. No ordinary person could possess a cultivation art that could cover up one¡¯s breathing!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were suddenly filled with a realization of what happened. He was challenging the Omega Secret Realm then. However, he didn¡¯t exin much to the two guards.

    What Zhou Quan said made Lin Xun realize something¡ªIf he encountered an enemy he couldn¡¯t defeat, he could find a hiding spot and enter the Omega Secret Realm to prevent the enemy from detecting his presence.

    The only drawback was that he would also lose his perception of the outside world, and even if he was discovered, he could die without himself knowing.

    Therefore, it was best to avoid resorting to such a method.

    While Lin Xun and his people hurried on with their journey, in a secret chamber of Stone Cauldron Alms in Qingyang Tribe, Shi Xuan set down the tea cup in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°As soon as I came back, I heard that Lin Xun single-handedly took down four subordinates of the Wu Corporate and caused a sensation. Is that right?¡±

 Chapter 60: Scarlet Butterfly Jade Armor

    Mu Wansu immediately became irritable at the mention of Lin Xun¡¯s name.

    She took a long, slow breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s true, but that kid will get into trouble soon and our Stone Cauldron Alms will have to help clean up after him. He is so hateful.¡±

    Shi Xuan was surprised by her response. ¡°How can you say that?¡±

    Mu Wansu didn¡¯t conceal the matter that happened that day. She briefly recounted the events and afterwards, she smiled coldly. ¡°First Young Master, don¡¯t you think that kid is particrly hateful? He¡¯s just a fox exploiting the tiger¡¯s might!¡±

    Shi Xuan appeared lost in thought, and it was only after a long moment that he pped his hands andughed aloud. ¡°Lin Xun, nice one. I only thought he was a good seedling, but I seemed to have underestimated him. He¡¯s only around thirteen to fourteen but he¡¯s so shrewd and capable already. It¡¯s hard to find someone like him!¡±

    His voice was filled with admiration.

    Mu Wansu almost thought that she had heard him wrong, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°First Young Master, that kid has no sense of shame. He¡¯s so crafty and deceitful, why do you always blindly praise him?¡±

    Shi Xuan¡¯s smile faded from his lips and he sighed. ¡°Let me ask you a question. Was it his first time in the Qingyang Tribe that day?¡±

    Mu Wansu said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you again. Do you know why he killed Mad Dog Wu Jie and the others in public rather than keep a low profile when he just came to the Qingyang Tribe?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to make guesses. He must have long decided to force our Stone Cauldron Alms to stand up for him. This is why he dared to be so arrogant.¡± Mu Wansu sounded indignant.

    Shi Xuan smiled. ¡°Yes, but you made a mistake. I gifted him that badge. If he doesn''t use it, what¡¯s the value of the badge in his hands?¡±

    Mu Wansu looked taken aback, but she immediately frowned and said, ¡°But even if he wanted to ask the Stone Cauldron Alms to help him, he could have let us know first. Instead he took action before thinking about the consequences and made our Stone Cauldron Alms fall into a passive position. How ridiculous is that?¡±

    After a pause, she hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°The most hateful thing about him is that he didn¡¯t try to humble himself when he came to the Stone Cauldron Alms. Instead he got into a huge fight and created a huge scene. If I wasn¡¯t present, it would have turned into a huge mess.¡±

    Shi Xuan sighed. ¡°That was his intention.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s frown deepened. She realized that no matter what she said, it didn¡¯t change the first young master¡¯s view of Lin Xun. Instead it made him admire Lin Xun even more.

    Mu Wansu responded with an aggrieved tone. ¡°I know he did it intentionally and his goal was to attract the attention of Manager Yan Zhen!¡±

    Shi Xuan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s only one of his goals. What¡¯s more important for him was to tell everyone that he was in the Stone Cauldron Alms!¡±

    Mu Wansu was utterly perplexed. ¡°Why would he do that?¡±

    Shi Xuan asked, ¡°If Lin Xun had suddenly turned up and asked our Stone Cauldron Alms to deal with Wu Corporation for him, would you and Yan Zhen agree?¡±

    Mu Wansu was hesitant to answer. She knew she wouldn¡¯t agree, and she had to admit it. ¡°I don¡¯t think I would. He¡¯s just a country boy. Even if he held your badge, it wouldn¡¯t benefit the Stone Cauldron Alms to be on unfriendly terms with Wu Corporation just for him. We would have at most protected his life.¡±

    Shi Xuan nodded. ¡°Yan Zhen no doubt would have done the same as you. This was why Lin Xun yed an unexpected move. His move drew the people from the Wu Corporation to the Stone Cauldron Alms and forced you to make that decision.¡±

    ¡°If the people of the Stone Cauldron Alms had retreated, we would have be theughingstock of the Qingyang Tribe and that would tarnish the entire Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ reputation. If our Stone Cauldron Alms had chosen to quiet down the matter so as to avoid any trouble and protected only Lin Xun, we would appear weak. If people think our Stone Cauldron Alms are afraid of the Wu Corporation, it would be detrimental to our reputation.¡±

    Shi Xuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You all saw the result. Wu Corporation was forced to admit defeat and Lin Xun became the final winner.¡±

    Mu Wansu recalled Lin Xun''s actions that night and she matched them up with Shi Xuan¡¯s exnation. Inexplicably, a slither of terror crept to her heart. ¡°First Young Master, would you have overestimated him?¡±

    Shi Xuan said calmly, ¡°I know you are biased against Lin Xun, but if you calm down and think about it, you won''t think the same.¡±

    Mu Wansu fell silent, but she couldn¡¯t calm down for a good while. She quietly pondered over Lin Xun¡¯s actions but she still found it difficult to approve of them.

    ¡°Don''t forget that he¡¯s just a kid from a remote mountain vige. He¡¯s only thirteen to fourteen years old yet he managed to cause a storm the first time he arrived at a ce like the Qingyang Tribe. He achieved that by just relying on a useless badge that I gifted him,¡± Shi Xuan marveled, ¡°He¡¯s not ordinary.¡±

    Mu Wansu clearly looked frustrated and unconvinced. ¡°It¡¯s a badge from you, First Young Master, how could it be useless? He would have been hacked into eight parts if he didn¡¯t have your badge.¡±

    Shi Xuan nced at Mu Wansu, frowning. ¡°If Lin Xun didn¡¯t have that badge, he would have thought of another way given the ability and intelligence he had demonstrated. At least, he wouldn¡¯t expose his identity to Wu Corporation so soon. Remember, never let your emotions affect your decisions. Otherwise it could lead to huge mistakes.¡±

    A look of fear washed over Mu Wansu¡¯s face. She nodded, saying, ¡°I will remember First Young Master¡¯s lesson.¡±

    Shi Xuan thought for a moment and suddenly he asked, ¡°Wansu, have you been to the Forbidden City?¡±

    Mu Wansu shook her head. ¡°That''s the empire¡¯s capital. I likely won¡¯t ever have the chance to go there in my lifetime.¡±

    Shi Xuan continued, ¡°If you have the opportunity to enter the Forbidden City one day, but your enemies, who were much stronger than you, saw you enter the city and they want to kill you, what would you do then? ¡±

    Mu Wansu pursed her lips. ¡°Either run away or seek the help of others.¡±

    ¡°But if others don¡¯t want to offend your enemies, what would you do?¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    She realized that Shi Xuan wasparing her with Lin Xun.

    Indeed, the circumstances in which Lin Xun, who was from a remote mountain vige, came to the Qingyang Tribe would be simr to Mu Wansu entering the Forbidden City from Donglin City. If she were to face a simr situation to that of Lin Xun, what would she do?

    Understanding dawned on Mu Wansu¡¯s face as she drew a deep breath. She then bowed respectfully, ¡°Thank you, First Young Master, for your lesson.¡±

    But in her heart, her prejudice towards Lin Xun remained. He had taken advantage of her too many times and had humiliated her time and time again. How could she forgive himpletely?

    Mu Wansu hade to a decision ¡ª First Young Master may admire Lin Xun, but if I run into Lin Xun again, I won¡¯t give him the chance to take advantage of me!

    Shi Xuan smiled while waving his hand. ¡°This is just a small matter. Just pay more attention to it in the future. After all, Lin Xun is still very young andcks experience. It will take a long time for him to rise to the top. If he could set foot into the Forbidden City someday, I might personally ask him to join Stone Cauldron Alms. As for now, we should maintain a good rtionship with him. Whether he bes a dragon or a snake will depend on him.¡±

    Mu Wansu nodded repeatedly. ¡°Quite right.¡±

    Shi Xuan nced at her and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He knew that it would be difficult to resolve Mu Wansu¡¯s prejudice towards Lin Xun so he didn¡¯t try any more.

    Suddenly, Shi Xuan remembered something and said ruminatively, ¡°Now that Xie Yutang had ughtered the golden me beast and likely took the Origin Aeth Crystal, he will ask the elders of his family to help him construct a rune armament. If he seeds, his strength will be even more terrifying. At that time, the ranking of the top thirty in the empire will no doubt change¡­¡±

    Mu Wansu eximed, ¡°A rune armament is that powerful?¡±

    Shi Xuan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the secret skill of the Xie Family from the ck Cloth Alley. A Rune Armament can produce unbelievable power with the Xie Family¡¯s skill.¡±

    He suddenly stood up and his face bore a look of determination. ¡°I should make a trip home. Xie Yutang has found his opportunity, but I won¡¯t just give up.¡±

    Mu Wansu quickly asked. ¡°First Young Master, what about the peerless treasure? Are we just going to give up like that?¡±

    Shi Xuan shook his head. ¡°There is no need to investigate anymore. If my spection is correct, the treasure might not exist at all. Even if it does, it most likely has been taken already. Don¡¯t forget that the peerless treasure was originally just a conjecture from the Heavenly Seer, the imperial stargazing tform. If it¡¯s not true, it isn¡¯t worth us wasting more energy.¡±

    While speaking, he had already pushed open the door, and he then left.

    On that day, not only Shi Xuan gave up the search, many top influential figures in the Great Three Thousand Mountains were also discouraged to have found nothing and left as a result.

    This storm brought about by the peerless treasure silently came to an end after Xie Yutang killed the golden me beast.

    But the storm in the Great Three Thousand Mountain hadn¡¯t ended because the huge waves brought about by Liu Yukun¡¯s death had only just begun.

    But for now, all of that seemed to have nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    After traveling for around another day, Lin Xun finally saw the familiar outline of Feiyun Vige in the evening. It was only then that he couldpletely rx.

    Other than a few attacks from wild beasts along the way, he had encountered no more obstacles.

    ¡°Uncle Lin Xun is back!¡±

    The children ying at the vige entrance broke into cheers upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s figure, and a kid rushed into the vige to spread the news.

    Not long afterwards, Vige Chief Xiao Tianren came out with a group of vigers. They all beamed with excitement and joy.

    Lin Xun felt a warmth in his heart. Perhaps only in Feiyun Vige would he feel such precious warmth.

    Lin Xun somersaulted off his horse and introduced Gao Guiyong and Zhou Qian to Xiao Tianren. After a brief chat about the goods, he hurried home alone.

    He didn¡¯t see Xia Zhi among the vigers. Even though he was only gone for around four to five days, he was deeply worried about how the little girl was doing.

    When he pushed open the courtyard door, he saw Xia Zhi eating alone at the stone table under the weeping willow tree.

    The setting sun sprinkled onto the little girl¡¯s body, bathing her in a tranquil and sacred glow.

    When Xia Zhi saw Lin Xun, she got up and retrieved a pair of chopsticks from the kitchen. Then, she scooped Lin Xun a bowl of rice and set it on the opposite side of the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    There was no excitement and no cheering, and she didn¡¯t even ask how he was doing.

    However, Lin Xun smiled and warmth filled his heart. If he remembered correctly, it was the first time that Xia Zhi got him a bowl and served him food ever since she came into his life.

    This was how Xia Zhi weed him, which was as unique as herself.

 Chapter 61: Essence Refining Resembled Frost

    That night, under Vige Chief Xiao Tianren¡¯s leadership, the vigers gathered in the ancestral hall and he distributed the living supplies needed by each family.

    Therge quantity of items that Lin Xun had brought back included fabrics, clothes, cooking ingredients and other items for daily needs. In addition, there were aeth grains, aeth vegetables, and aeth herb seeds as well as farming tools.

    The vigers buzzed with excitement when all the items were divided. Back when Lian Rufeng was the guard leader, the items he brought back could barely sustain their lives. In contrast, the items that Lin Xun brought back were not only generous but there was also a wide range of items.

    Most importantly, each household was given a share of three imperial silver coins, which was equivalent to three hundred copper coins!

    This was an unimaginable fortune to the vigers who had never left the Great Three Thousand Mountains.

    What Lin Xun had done made the vigers even more grateful to him and raised his prestige to an unprecedented level.

    It wasn''t untilte at night that the vigers began to disperse one after another, leaving only Lin Xun and Vige Chief Xiao Tianren in the ancestral hall.

    ¡°Silly, what¡¯s the use of giving money to the vigers? They will always stay in Feiyun Vige, how will they have the chance to spend the money?¡± Xiao Tianren sighed. He felt Lin Xun had spent too much money and he didn¡¯t have to do so.

    ¡°They might not use it now, but it might be useful in the future.¡± Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Besides, the money was from selling Feiyun Fire Copper, so just see it as wages for everyone.¡±

    Xiao Tianren sighed, ¡°Thirty copper coins would be enough for wages, but they each received three silver coins.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and said nothing. He had previously promised Xiao Tianren that the vigers would only receive payment for mining Feiyun Fire Copper and he shouldn¡¯t share his profits.

    However, how could Lin Xun treat the vigers as his employees? In his view, Feiyun Vige was no different from his home and the vigers were his rtives. Naturally, he had to share his earnings with them.

    Based on that fact alone, Lin Xun would never be stingy to them.

    ¡°Ai, you¡ªyou¡ªI really don¡¯t know what to say about you,¡± Xiao Tianren sighed helplessly. In truth, Lin Xun¡¯s action had greatly touched him. And seeing that Lin Xun had no intention of changing his mind, he left the matter at that.

    ¡°Uncle Xiao, I believe Feiyun Vige will only be better in the future. We should set our sights high. We should first make everyone be wealthy, then perhaps, in the future, all of the vigers can enjoy life in the city.¡± Lin Xun said seriously, ¡°Don''t you want your descendants to escape a life of poverty and live a better life in the city?¡±

    Xiao Tianren was visibly moved. He fell silent, touched by Lin Xun¡¯s words and his beautiful vision for the vige.

    He¡¯s right. The vigers have been poor their entire lives. Would they want their next generation to be just as poor?

    Of course not!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything else, bowed, and took his leave.

    He knew that the change wouldn¡¯t happen overnight. They would think deeper about the long term when the vigers from Feiyun Vige be rich from selling Feiyun Fire Copper.

    Surviving and living werepletely different.

    In the past, the vigers of Feiyun Vige only had to deal with the problem of surviving. The most important thing for them was to survive.

    However, once they dealt with the survival problem, they would think about their quality of life and how to raise their next generation.

    Right now, the Feiyun Fire Copper Mine provided Feiyun Vige with a solution to their survival problem and the ability to live a desirable life.

    Lin Xun firmly believed that the vigers¡¯ lives would only get better when he left.

    Of course, that was only if nothing bad happened.

    However, given the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ credibility, he shouldn¡¯t have to worry.

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning, Gao Guiyong and Zhou Quan said goodbye and left. They hadpleted their mission and also reached an agreement with Xiao Tianren¡ªThey would personallye to purchase Feiyun Fire Copper every month as well as bring living supplies for the vigers.

    This could be regarded as a mutually beneficial deal, only that the transaction would take ce in Feiyun Vige and, as a result, remove a lot of unnecessary risks and problems for the vigers.

    The same morning, Lin Xun asked Ying Liu¡¯er and the other three children, who had reached the firstyer True Martial Stage, to gather together so he could distribute the aeth decoctions, including qi-drawing pills, inner strengthening pills, organ opening powder and orifice unlocking liquid, he had purchased among them.

    There were over twenty children in the vige but unfortunately, only four were able to draw qi into their bodies.

    In other words, among the twenty-odd children, only Ying Liu¡¯er and the other three managed to set foot on the cultivation path. The other children only had a slim chance of doing so.

    This was the reality. After all, only very few people in the world could be true cultivators.

    From that day on, Lin Xun was relieved of the responsibility of martial arts master in the vige. He had imparted everything he could to the children and could only leave the children to train on their own.

    As they said, the master could lead you to the cultivation door but one''s cultivation depends on oneself.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had done everything to help eliminate troubles for Feiyun Vige, whether it was eradicating Lian Rufeng and his people or suppressing the Wu Corporation with the help of the Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Moreover, the mining of Feiyun Fire Copper and teaching martial arts to the children in the vige were for the future development of Feiyun Vige.

    Lin Xun could finally free himself from those mundane affairs now that they were progressing as he wanted.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯tpletely rx. During the day he practiced martial arts and engraving runes and at night he tempered his cultivation base and spirit. He didn¡¯t need to worry about food or cultivation problems now that he had massive resources.

    Every three days, he entered the rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea to attempt to break through. He fully utilized every second he had.

    asionally, he would train with Xia Zhi to improve hisbat skills and temper his body. The insights he gained from those battles were used to invent and perfect his own fighting techniques.

    On the other hand, Xia Zhi lived a carefree life, doing nothing apart from eating and sleeping.

    Half a monthter.

    Lin Xun had sessfully broken through to the Essence Refiningyer, the fifthyer True Marital Stage, with the help of Blood Essence Sand and the Four Seasons Brew.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was akin to a lightning bolt as he darted across the air and left blurred shadows in the courtyard. The Skybreaker de shed through the air, performing various moves with ease.

    Multiple de shadows swiftly sliced a huge boulder thrown into the air into neat strips like dicing tofu.

    Each stone strip was the same thickness of his thumb and three inches long.

    Bang!

    Each one exploded to smithereens before it touched the ground and dissipated in the air.

    That move alone demonstrated the incredible speed and uracy of Lin Xun¡¯s de. The de not only contained razor sharp qi but also an internal force that shattered the huge boulder to smithereens.

    ¡°As expected, my control of power has improved after breaking through to the Essence Refiningyer.¡±

    Lin Xun withdrew his sword and stood still, quietly analyzing the subtle differences of his de.

    The Essence Refiningyer was the fifthyer of the True Martial Stage. A cultivator¡¯s bones and essence would be tempered thousands of times upon breakthrough to the fifthyer and sparkle in a silvery shimmer. This was the reason why people said that blood refining resembled syrup and essence refining resembled frost.

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power underwent another transformation after the breakthrough. It became twice as strong as before. His body of qi had surged and he radiated a terrifying and fierce bearing even when he was merely standing and doing nothing

    This was a sign of a further upgrade to the qi inside and outside the body.

    The nextyer was the blood ignitingyer, the sixthyer True Martial Stage, and in thatyer, as the name indicated, a cultivator would need to make their blood boil until it ignited and then vigorously course around the body.

    Once a cultivator reached thatyer, their skin membrane, muscles, bones, blood, essence, organs and the qi inside and outside their body would enter a state of true gold and could withstand even fire. Their life span would be extended beyond one hundred years!

    However, Lin Xun, who had just broken through to the fifthyer, was still far from the Blood Ignitingyer and his top priority now was to consolidate his foundation.

    After all, a cultivator who had just undergone a breakthrough would need to go through an ustoming process to fully grasp their new powers.

    ¡°Are you going to keep practicing like this every day?¡± asked Xia Zhi. She was the one who tossed the huge boulder.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Xun withdrew his Skybreaker de, sat at the stone table, took a cup of iced tea, and gulped it down. A refreshing feeling washed over his body.

    ¡°In another month or so, we will leave here and head to Donglin City in the Ziyao Empire. I have thought about it for a long time. If you want to be stronger, you should follow a powerful martial arts master or study at a powerful academy.¡± Lin Xun said casually, ¡°When we reach Donglin City, I will help you find out more about this.¡±

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°I don''t want to follow a master.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first then he said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find an academy for you to study at.¡±

    There were different academies across the city in the empire. The majority was for cultivation but some taught courses such as the art of runes, forging tools, decocting medicines,w of sound, aeth nting, raising beasts and military affairs. There were all kinds of courses.

    ¡°Will you be going?¡± Xia Zhi raised her little face and stared seriously at Lin Xun with her clear and dark eyes.

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xun thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I''m not sure yet.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going then I also won¡¯t go,¡± stated Xia Zhi.

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°Let''s talk about it then.¡±

    ¡°No matter what happens, you can¡¯t leave me behind.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell what Xia Zhi was thinking, but her beautiful and tranquil eyes became unwavering and stubborn.

    Then, she turned around and went into her room.

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought while he watched Xia Zhi leave the courtyard.

 Chapter 62: Set off to Donglin

    Time flew by, and another half month passed in the blink of an eye.

    On that day, the vigers of Feiyun Vige warmly weed Gao Guiyong and Zhou Quan, and sold them over four hundred pounds of Feiyun Fire Copper for seven hundred silver coins.

    Gao Guiyong also delivered a letter to Lin Xun from Xue Liang. The letter was short and concise. It mainly notified Lin Xun that there was only one month until the district examination in Donglin City and that he should set off as soon as possible if he wanted to participate.

    Lin Xun knew that the district examination was generally held in December and the prefectural examination was set for March of the following year and the provincial examination was three months after that, which would be in June.

    The national examination was held in September.

    Violet glory flowers were said to bloom in the Forbidden City every September and wrapped around every part of the city like a sea of flowers. Such a stunning spectacle was known as the Violet Glory Flower Festival.

    Cultivators who sessfully passed the national examination were hailed as the talent of Ziyao and the pride of the empire. They would be arranged to walk down the most famous imperial street in the Forbidden City in the midst of a sea of flowers and receive cheers and praises from million citizens.

    This tradition was also called the Walk of Heaven Prides.

    Lin Xun held the letter in his hand and stared at it for a long time. It was only when twilight descended that he came to a decision.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Before dawn, Lin Xun had already packed his bags. Holding Xia Zhi¡¯s little hand, he pushed open the door and walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°Have you really decided not to tell the others?¡± Xia Zhi asked a rare question.

    ¡°Yes, we are not parting forever. It¡¯s better not to disturb them.¡± Lin Xun shook his head. In truth, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the vigers send him off.

    However, their footsteps halted at the vige entrance.

    The sky was still dark and all mountains were shrouded in darkness but the vige entrance was strangely lit up in firelight.

    All the vigers including Xiao Tianren, the elderly and children, were quietly standing there and lifting a me torch.

    Every face was filled with reluctance to part with Lin Xun, and some people were forcing back their tears.

    No one spoke and the atmosphere was still and silent; only the sound of the wind sighing could be heard.

    Lin Xun waspletely stunned. His emotions roiled uncontrobly and he was unable to calm down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiao Tianren took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. We just want to see you off.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and somersaulted onto the scale horse with Xia Zhi in his arms. The horse hooves ttering against the ground was particrly evident in that quiet atmosphere.

    Many children couldn¡¯t help but rush forward, but were stopped by the adults near them. Some women had their heads bowed and were weeping from indescribable sadness.

    Under the firelight, Lin Xun took furtive nces at everyone. He realized that he had lived in Feiyun Vige for over half a year already.

    Half a year!

    Not only did Feiyun Vige change during that time, but he also had changed a lot. Now, he had to leave and he didn¡¯t know when he would return to see everyone again.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears, snapping him out of his rambling thoughts. He turned his head around to see Vige Chief Xiao Tianren wearing a solemn expression. ¡°Remember, Feiyun Vige will always be your home. If it¡¯s too tiring in the outside world, don¡¯t force yourself to stay there. Feiyun Vige will always wee you back!¡±

    ¡°We will wait for your return!¡±

    The vigers could no longer contain their emotions. They simultaneously wailed, their voices filled with hope as they echoed endlessly in the darkness.

    Lin Xun drew several deep breaths, smiled broadly and waved his hand. Then, he immediately turned his scale horse around and galloped into the distance.

    Dawn broke, and the first ray of light pierced through the darkness, illuminating the mountains and rivers as it spread across the world. It bathed the young man on horseback with a dazzling glow.

    The vigers would never forget that scene.

    The vigers didn¡¯t leave until Lin Xun disappeared into the boundless horizon. Countless memories and past events with Lin Xun uncontrobly shed to their minds as they watched him.

    When Lin Xun first arrived at Feiyun Vige, who would have imagined that he would be the one to help them resolve one crisis after another?

    Who would have thought that Feiyun Vige would undergo earth-shaking changes as a result of his arrival?

    The vigers knew that Lin Xun truly regarded Feiyun Vige as his home. They also regarded Lin Xun as one of them.

    However, they all understood that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stay in Feiyun Vige his entire life. The outside world was his stage!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun, will wee back in the future?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°Those people are nice.¡±

    ¡°Of course, from now on, it may be difficult for us to meet people who treat us as nice as they did.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Xia Zhi, the outside world is huge with many unexpected dangers. I will do my best to not let you suffer.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t abandon me, I won¡¯t suffer.¡±

    ¡°Haha, how would I abandon you?¡±

    In the vast endless mountains, Lin Xun spurred his horse into a gallop. The biting cold morning wind brushing against his face made his handsome and sharp face appear extraordinarily resolute.

    Xia Zhi sat in Lin Xun''s arms with a faint smile on her beautiful and tranquil face. Her world was very small, so small that it could only fit Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun came to the Qingyang Tribe, paid Xue Liang a visit, and received a map with a route to Donglin City drawn out. He left the Qingyang Tribe that afternoon and headed north.

    Just as Lin Xun left, Yan Zhen, the manager of Stone Cauldron Alms in the Qingyang Tribe sent a letter to Donglin City, which was thousands of miles away.

    The letter was written to Mu Wansu, who was in charge of Stone Cauldron Alms in Donglin City. Only one sentence was on the letter: ¡°Lin Xun has left for Donglin City and is expected to arrive in two days.¡±

    This letter was delivered by an azure feather falcon and reached Mu Wansu¡¯s hands in just three hours.

    Mu Wansu was taking a bath when the letter came to her. She immediately shredded it apart. ¡°Come if you want. I have the final say in Stone Cauldron Alms in Donglin City so don¡¯t even think abouting to Donglin City and have anything to do with our Stone Cauldron Alms!¡±

    As she got up from the bathtub, her graceful and enviable body glistened with water droplets, a seductive sheen that could make one lost in wild thoughts.

    Mu Wansu put on a loose bathrobe, stood in front of a huge bronze mirror, and dabbed her wet hair with a clean towel. There was an indescribable sense of beauty in herzy manner.

    Suddenly, as though she thought of something, her dark eyebrows were raised, and were as sharp and fierce as a de.

    ¡°No, the Stone Cauldron Alms shouldn¡¯t even purchase items from that little bastard. We must cut off all contact with him. Didn¡¯t First Young Master say that he will achieve greatness in the future? Let¡¯s see how he will establish himself in Donglin City without the help of the Stone Cauldron Alms!¡±

    Thinking of this, Mu Wansu¡¯s red and plump lips broke into a smile. Her eyes suddenly dimmed as she murmured, ¡°Lin Xun, Lin Xun, don¡¯t me your older sister for being merciless. It¡¯s your fault for making your older sister so angry. From now on, remember that if a woman is thinking about you, the consequences will be terrifying¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile at the Wu Corporation in the Qingyang Tribe.

    ¡°Manager, I have sent someone to investigate Feiyun Vige. Chief Steward Wu Henshui and his subordinates, including Lian Rufeng, have all disappeared. They likely had met with a fatal ident like you suspected.

    ¡°In addition, this evening, a scout came to report that Lin Xun had set off for Donglin City with a little girl,¡± a subordinate reported to Wu Deyong.

    Wu Deyong¡¯s expression changed indefinitely as he listened, and he suddenly gritted his teeth. ¡°He could have gone anywhere but he came to Donglin City. He walked right into our snare. Donglin City is our Wu n¡¯s base! Although the Stone Cauldron Alms also has a property in Donglin City, if we grasp this chance well, we can get rid of that kid!¡±

    For a whole month, Wu Deyong couldn¡¯t sleep or eat every time he thought of Wu Henshui, Mad Dog Wu Jie and the others. He felt a thorn pricking his heart.

    This was especially true after the Stone Cauldron Alms interfered in the matter. The Wu Corporation¡¯s reputation within the Qingyang Tribe had fallen to rock bottom and they had beughingstocks.

    That only deepened Wu Deyong¡¯s hatred towards the boy. Wu Deyong immediately smelled an opportunity when he heard that Lin Xun had left home and was heading to Donglin City.

    As he said, Donglin City was the base of their Wu n and they had aplexwork of forces working for them in Donglin City. Although the Stone Cauldron Alms was powerful and was one of the most formidable forces in the empire, it was still regarded as an outsider in Donglin City.

    Even the mighty dragon couldn¡¯t crush a snake in its territory. Wu Deyong was well aware of the thousand ways to kill and he knew that they didn¡¯t have to deal with Lin Xun in the open. If they nned a little and acted cautiously, they could silently get rid of Lin Xun!

    At that time, even if the Stone Cauldron Alms learned about what the Wu n had done, the consequences would be less severe as long as they refused to admit to it.

    The more that Wu Deyong thought about that, the more that he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. He left the Qingyang Tribe in a hurry with several guards that night and headed for Donglin City.

    In Stone Cauldron Alms, Xue Liang frantically searched for Yan Zhen and said worriedly, ¡°Manager, it¡¯s not good. Wu Deyong is rushing to Donglin City with a group of people. He must have heard about Lin Xun and wants to do something to him!¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ve already delivered a message to Miss Wansu.¡±

    Yan Zhen said calmly, ¡°With Miss Wansu around, how would the Wu n dare anger the Stone Cauldron Alms because of Lin Xun?¡±

    Xue Liang felt relieved when he heard that.

    However, neither Yan Zhen nor Xue Liang knew that Mu Wansu had already decided to draw a clear line with Lin Xun.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun likely didn¡¯t expect so many things to have secretly happened after he went to Donglin City.

 Chapter 63: Visitor in Donglin

    The Li¡¯s Bookstore in Donglin City was an unassuming book shop located deep in the corner of a busy street. Due to its isted location, it was often quiet and deserted.

    Behind the counter, the owner, an old man with the surname Li, propped his head up with one hand and was dozing off.

    Only a youngster was browsing the store, and so the atmosphere was quiet and peaceful.

    The boy looked around thirteen to fourteen but he was tall and slender. He had a handsome and gentle face and he looked refreshing and well-kept in his rough grey robe.

    It was Lin Xun.

    Very quickly, Lin Xun picked out four books, went to the counter and whispered. ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    The old man awoke abruptly and smiled. ¡°Well, let me see¡ª¡®The Records of the Empire Landscape¡¯, ¡®The Official History of the Empire¡¯, ¡®The Handbook of Cultivation Basics¡¯, and ''The Collection of Runes¡¯...¡±

    The old man raised his head and eximed in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see youngsters interested in these kinds of books nowadays and there aren¡¯t many people who like to read like you.¡±

    Lin Xun gave a slight smile. ¡°Grandpa, how much for these four books?¡±

    ¡°If you want them, I will take twenty copper coins for them,¡± the old man said, quite casually.

    After Lin Xun paid, he picked up the books and hurried out of the bookshop.

    The night was dark but the row upon row of buildings in the distance were brightly lit. They were so beautiful that they resembled stars descending onto the secr world.

    A cool night breeze blew as Lin Xun hurried along the streets. He turned into a store called ¡®Ahu Fruit Puree¡¯ and took out five copper coins to purchase arge cup of tasty sweet and sour fragrant fruit puree.

    It was the signature product of Ahu Fruit Puree and it was a blend of several aeth ingredients such as root fungus leaf, violet floating radish and fragrant fruit. It had a sweet taste but most importantly, it had no impurities, which made it an ideal drink for cultivators.

    Carrying the books and fruit puree, Lin Xun constantly threaded his way through the streets and alleys until he came to an extremely bustling street.

    Crowds constantly weaved through the streets and there was an endless stream of horses and carriages. Bright and colorful lights as well as dizzying signs dotted the buildings on both sides.

    Many people on the streets were dressed in luxurious clothes and were traveling back and forth with carts of expensive items. Additionally, cultivators riding scale horses and horned deer asionally sped past.

    Street vendors had set up street stalls and constantly advertised their products by yelling. The mor and lively noises echoed ceaselessly on the bustling street.

    This was the most famous street in Donglin City and was at least eight hundred feet long. Hence, it was called the Great Eight Hundred Street.

    The center of this street consisted of several major businesses in Donglin City such as restaurants, inns, apothecaries and rune material stores.

    Every shop was a famous money squandering establishment in Donglin City and was supported by major forces. Naturally, the customers were valuable cultivators and ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford anything there.

    At the east end of the Great Eight Hundred Street stood an academy called Donglin Academy, which was managed by the empire. It would recruit students every year and anyone who passed the entrance assessment could study there after paying the tuition fee.

    For cultivators in Donglin City, it was an honor to study at Donglin Academy.

    The route that Lin Xun took happened to pass the Donglin Academy, and as he passed the academy, he couldn¡¯t help taking a closer look. The academy extended across a huge section ofnd and the campus was full of interesting architecture. And from time to time, he saw students walking past.

    After silently surveying the academy, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    It was then that a group of young girls walked over from the opposite side. Each one was dressed in fine clothes and looked radiant and spirited. They were extremely distinctive.

    ¡°In another month, I can take the district examination. I am already at the thirdyer True Martial Stage so I can easily pass the examination!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, which of us isn¡¯t under fifteen years old and which one of us doesn''t possess a cultivation base above the thirdyer True Martial Stage? This district examination is a piece of cake for all of us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the district examination isn¡¯t worth our time to think about. What we need to really consider is whether or not we are directly going to the Qingfeng region to participate in the prefectural examination in March after we pass the district examination!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain. This time, at least three thousand people from Donglin Academy intend to participate in the district examination and there are only one thousand admission ces in the district examination. This means that two thousand people will be eliminated before it starts. We shouldn¡¯t be careless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also worried about that.¡±

    As the young girls walked, their conversations were centered around the district examination.

    Lin Xun wanted to listen closer but the girls entered the Donglin Academy together. They turned out to be students there.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t follow them.

    ¡°I didn''t expect there to be so many people participating in the district examination and two thousand people would be eliminated. In other words, even if they meet the conditions of passing, they might not qualify for admission.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered while walking. The so-called admission was the certification of the district examination, which was one of the conditions needed to participate in the uing prefectural examination.

    Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappeared from the Great Eight Hundred Street. he continued walking for another hour before he came to a dark, cold and dpidated alleyway.

    This was the slums of Donglin City. Compared to other prosperous areas in Donglin City, the slums were in a state of disrepair and the majority of the people living there were considered at the bottom of society. The slums were inhabited by all sorts of people, including a mix of good and bad.

    The crime rate was very high and the environment was very chaotic with thieves, hooligans and murderers passing through the area every day.

    Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have decided to live there if he had another choice.

    As Lin Xun made his way down a dark alley with puddles of grimy water covering quite a bit of the ground, he heard cats fighting and dogs barking.

    A man suddenly jumped out from the corner of the alley and greeted Lin Xun with a smile, ¡°Hey, buddy, are you alone?¡± The man¡¯s mouth protruded out and his chin was pointy like an ape¡¯s.

    Crack!

    The moment that the man raised his hand, Lin Xun clutched it tight, applied force to his fingers, and twisted his wrist.

    The man loosened his grip and a little glinting de ttered to the ground.

    In deep pain, the man was about to scream out when Lin Xun struck him unconscious with a palm strike. He was left lying on the stream of filthy water.

    From the start to finish, everything happened in a sh.

    As though he was used to such attacks, Lin Xun still wore a calm expression as he strolled forward.

    Not long after Lin Xun left, two suspicious figures emerged in the corner of the alley.

    When they saw the unconscious man on the ground, one of the two gloated. ¡°How many is it now?¡±

    The other man counted with his fingers. ¡°That little young master came to live here seven days ago and this is the neenth person who has fallen in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the man on the ground is a clever person but why did he stupidly think to target that little young master? Doesn¡¯t he know how Boss Serpent died?¡±

    ¡°He has eyes but he failed to see properly. Who in this area doesn¡¯t know about the ruthless little young master in the no. 49 courtyard and how he kills without hesitation?¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for us to act.¡±

    While speaking, the two stooped down and searched the unconscious man, who was called Rotten Head Zhang, and found a dozen of copper coins. Then, they left happily.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the alley, Lin Xun pushed open the door into the No. 49 courtyard.

    Boom!

    A fist thrust through the air, generating a terrifying force and gust of wind that caused the air to boom and crackle.

    Lin Xun didn''t move and only said helplessly, ¡°It''s me.¡±

    Suddenly, the wind subsided and calmness was restored. Xia Zhi¡¯s delicate and slender figure appeared before Lin Xun.

    ¡°I know it''s you, if it¡¯s someone else they would have died already.¡± Xia Zhi stepped forward, instinctively took the cup of fragrant fruit puree from Lin Xun¡¯s hand, and turned around.

    Lin Xun smiled, shrugged helplessly, and entered the courtyard.

    The courtyard wasn¡¯t particrly big but in the center stood a huge locust tree. The treetop was lush green and dense, and spread out like an umbre. On the other side were two rooms and a kitchen. After a deep clean and some tidying, it was rather neat and beautiful.

    In a room, a Nanling joss stick was lit. The light med brightly, producing wisps of calming aroma.

    Lin Xun hunched over the desk, flipping through the books he just bought, while Xia Zhi sat quietly on a stool and sipped the fragrant fruit puree.

    The two had arrived at Donglin City seven days ago, but they realized that the three hundred silver coins that Lin Xun had weren¡¯t enough to rent a good ce to live in the city. Not only was it expensive to live in an inn but it was also crowded and not suitable in the long term.

    With no other choice, Lin Xun could only rent a courtyard in the slums, which was surprisingly cheap¡ªonly thirty silver coins a year.

    It was only after seven days of living there that Lin Xun finally understood why the rent was so cheap. The area was too rough and chaotic, and was inhabited by all kinds of people.

    On their first day, a man nicknamed Snakehead came with a gang of scoundrels to collect protection fees.

    On their second day, when Lin Xun returned home from buying basic necessities, he discovered three dead bodies in their courtyard. When he asked Xia Zhi about them, it turned out that they were three burrs who tried to enter their house.

    On the third day, a group of people ambushed Lin Xun in the streets and tried to rob him.

    On the fourth day, Lin Xun saw a group of thugs trying to rob a woman and he immediately stepped forward to save her, only to find she was with the thugs.

    On the fifth day¡­

    In short, in the seven days that Lin Xun had lived there, thieves, hooligans, thugs and murderers appeared like wild dogs smelling blood.

    Of course, all those people suffered miserable fates. Many had even vanished from the world. But Lin Xun knew that he couldn¡¯t deal with such people everyday and guarantee that nothing would happen to him and Xia Zhi.

    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want Xia Zhi to grow up in such a dirty and dangerous environment.

    The reason was very simple¡ªHe grew up in the dark environment of a mine prison. He had witnessed many cruel and deceitful tricks and violence since a young age and he had met many vicious and bloodthirsty people.

    Compared to those fierce people, the thugs who controlled the slums were as pure as a white lotus and as well-behaved as an innocent baby.

    Lin Xun knew that without Mister Lu, he would have been heavily influenced by the environment he grew up in. He would have been led onto a dark path and lost his human nature.

    Due to his experience growing up, he didn¡¯t want Xia Zhi to live in such a filthy and dark environment.

    However, he needed arge sum of money to move, which was impossible for him to achieve in the time being.

    So, the thing that Lin Xun was most concerned about was how to make money fast, not passing the district examination!

 Chapter 64: The Meaning of Battle

    It was difficult to move an inch without money!

    Lin Xun deeply understood the meaning of this sentence aftering to Donglin City.

    Money was needed for clothing, food, housing and transportation. Additionally, as a practitioner, his spending was much higher than that of ordinary people.

    For example, ordinary people would be happy as long as they had something to eat, but practitioners must consume aeth grains and aeth vegetables as well as the blood and flesh of beasts to maintain their bodies¡¯ purity. And the cost of such items were terrifyingly high.

    Some cultivators from wealthy backgrounds would even solely consume aeth herbs and aeth pills to supplement their bodies¡¯ needs as to constantly sharpen and improve their cultivation base. Those valuable materials were not something that an ordinary practitioner could afford.

    Moreover, the clothes that cultivators wore, the horses and other animals they rode, thebat equipment they used and the cultivation techniques they required, all required huge amounts of money.

    Why else would there be the saying that children of poor families could only read while the rich learned martial arts?

    Only the descendants of wealthy families could concentrate on martial arts without having to worry about money and afford the items necessary for martial training.

    In contrast, even if poor people had the talent and constitution to cultivate, theck of financial support and cultivation resources meant they wouldn¡¯t progress far on the cultivation road.

    Why did the district examination held in the empire attract so many cultivators to participate every year? Why would cultivators from poor backgrounds treat the district examination as an opportunity to leap over the dragon gate?

    It was because anyone who passed the district examination would be favored by many chambers ofmerce, sects, ns and wealthy families and they would try to draw them to their sides by providing them with cultivation resources.

    Cultivators did everything possible for their cultivation but cultivation was absolutely impossible without money.

    In the seven days that Lin Xun had been in Donglin City, he had often gone out to familiarize himself and integrate into the life of the city as soon as possible.

    Those seven days made Lin Xun deeply realize the importance of money.

    Donglin City was different from the Qingyang Tribe in that it was far more bustling. Even if there were unimaginable cultivation resources in the city, it was extremely difficult to obtain them.

    This was especially the case for Lin Xun given that it was his first time stepping foot into a city. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to settle in this densely popted ce where cultivators were asmon as trees and the countless sects and forces were intricately andplicatedly linked.

    I need to make money!

    This is my top priority!

    Lin Xun thought to himself. Only when he had earned enough money could he move to a different ce with Xia Zhi and obtain more cultivation resources. Then, he could live better in the Ziyao Empire.

    ¡­¡­

    Hunched over the desk, Lin Xun suddenly sighed.

    Xia Zhi raised her head and asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡±

    Lin Xun closed the book in his hand and shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡±

    The book was ¡®The Record of the Empire Landscape¡¯, which he had purchased from the Li¡¯s Bookstore. It was a book about the mountains, rivers andndscape of the Ziyao Empire.

    Lin Xun originally intended to investigate where the mine prison that he used to lived in was located but he could only find the Great Three Thousand Mountains. Further south of it was the territory of the Ziyao Empire¡¯s enemy¡ªDarkness Kingdom.

    Lin Xun remembered that he lost consciousness when Mister Lu pushed him into a mine of unfathomable depths and when he regained consciousness, he was already in the Great Three Thousand Mountains.

    This made him specte that the mine prison was likely located somewhere in the Great Three Thousand Mountains.

    Unfortunately, the Great Three Thousand Mountain was too vast with mountains stretching endlessly. Even the ¡®Record of the Empire Landscape¡¯ had no detailed description of the area.

    However, the book was pretty useful because Lin Xun learned that he was living on the vast and boundless Cangtu Continent.

    The Ziyao Empire was only one of several empires on the Cangtu Continent.

    ¡°Are you still thinking about moving?¡± Xia Zhi suddenly asked, frowning.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded casually and opened another book. It was the ¡®Handbook of Cultivation Basics¡¯ and, as the name indicated, it provided knowledge on cultivation basics. The content was very simple but the sections were very well thought out.

    The book was divided into five parts based on the five great cultivation stages: True Martial, Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea, Heaven Ascension and Cyclic Derivation.

    For example, the nineyers of the True Martial Stage from the first Qi Drawing Layer to thest Aeth Transformation were all exined.

    However, books could only provide theoretical knowledge and not training experience. They could help readers roughly understand the changes expected in that stage and what were the specific signs of breakthrough.

    Although the content was very simple, Lin Xun read it with great interest.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to move, I like it here,¡± Xia Zhi stated as she picked up a book called ¡®The Official History of the Empire¡¯ and flipped through it.

    Lin Xun raised his head and nced at Xia Zhi in surprise. ¡°Do you like it here?¡±

    Without looking up at Lin Xun, Xia Zhi responded, ¡°You can fight anytime here. If you move ces, it will be hard to find people to battle with. It will be boring.¡±

    She suddenly lifted her head and looked at Lin Xun with a serious expression. ¡°Do you know how I felt in Feiyun Vige?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly as he could roughly guess what Xia Zhi was about to say.

    As expected, she continued, ¡°Bored. I have analyzed my strength and came to the conclusion that my strength will gradually weaken without any battles.¡±

    Lin Xun was a little taken aback by her answer and he gazed intently into her eyes. ¡°Do you mean that your strength won¡¯t weaken with constant battles?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°More than that, only battles can make me stronger. I don''t need to practice, I don¡¯t need any cultivation arts. I only need to fight.¡±

    Lin Xun was bbergasted. He suddenly realized a problem. He had always subconsciously treated Xia Zhi as a little girl and had always done everything he could to protect her despite knowing that she was entirely different to other children. But had he ever thought about what Xia Zhi actually wanted?

    At such a young age, she could effortlessly kill Wu Henshui who was at the eightyer True Martial Stage and could survive in the deep mountain forests where fierce and savage beasts roamed. Lun Xun had to admit that he wasn¡¯t as strong as her.

    So what does she actually need?

    Lin Xun had never thought about that question. He only knew that Xia Zhi liked to eat and sleep, and that she lived a simple and carefree life. But after hearing Xia Zhi¡¯s words, he realized that she had her own thoughts and a cultivation path that she wanted to follow. She had a life that she desired!

    Lin Xun pondered for a long moment and said, ¡°I understand¡±, and then he scratched his head. ¡°It''s just that fighting means killing, do you know what this means?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°I only kill enemies.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°But we don¡¯t have many enemies.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Lin Xun thought again and fell silent. Do I really have no enemies?

    Of course I do!

    The person who took his Origin Aeth Artery and the owner of the giant hand that destroyed the mine prison and made Mister Lu¡¯s whereabouts unknown could be considered his enemies.

    It was just that Lin Xun was still far from getting revenge.

    ¡°Your enemy seems to be the brute warrior.¡± Lin Xun suddenly remembered a Spirit Sea cultivator was trying to kill Xia Zhi when he first saw her.

    ¡°I remember him. When I be stronger, I will personally kill him.¡± Xia Zhi''s expression was calm and her voice was calm as though she was destined to do that.

    ¡°Battles¡­battles¡­¡± Lin Xun hesitated. If what Xia Zhi needed was to battle, he currently couldn¡¯t help her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I like to fight, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t survive without fighting,¡± Xia Zhi stated seriously.

    Lin Xun let out a sigh of relief and he smiled. ¡°That''s good.¡±

    Xia Zhi suddenly raised the book ¡®The Official History of the Empire¡¯ in her hands and pointed to the paragraph on thest page. ¡°I fight to be stronger, and this person was born to fight. This is the difference between me and him.¡±

    Lin Xun curiously took the book to take a closer look and saw that thest paragraph read, ¡°I am born from the qi of heaven and earth and I live to battle. My glory is built on the blood of the enemy!

    ¡°If I die, the battlefield will be my burial mound and the enemy¡¯s bones will be my coffin. I will rest my head on the mountain of corpses,y in a sea of blood, face the sky and sleep with the earth. This way, I have no other regrets!¡±

    ¡ª¡ªThe Iron Blood King of the Ziyao Empire.

    Those few sentences made Lin Xun¡¯s blood rush around his body and battle intent surged to his chest. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°The Iron Blood King has such a bold vision. His brilliance couldpete with the sun and the moon, and he could vie for eternal supremacy!¡±

    He looked at Xia Zhi, who was sitting quietly, and said thoughtfully, ¡°You are indeed different from him.¡±

    A slight smile lifted the corners of Xia Zhi¡¯s lips and her beauty lit up the entire house.

    Fortunately, the smile disappeared in a sh.

    But even so, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help reminding her. ¡°Xia Zhi, you shouldn¡¯t show your face outside in the future.¡±

    She was only five to six years old, but her beauty was already too dazzling and could draw many unexpected disasters.

    Xia Zhi lifted her face and made an acknowledging sound.

    Lin Xun smiled and said nothing else. He turned around to face the desk, took out a rune brush, a swallow-winged de, and a dish ofpleted rune ink.

    The rune brush was polished from the leg bone of an iron-beaked mountain pheasant. It was perfectly straight, slender and entirely pale purple. The body of the brush was heavy and simple and the tip was sharp and thin like a cicada¡¯s wings. It emitted a wondrous light and was named Violet Pheasant by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had bought the swallow-winged de from a weapon shop in the city. It was entirely made from a rune material called rosy cloud steel but it was only considered an ordinary tool due to the absence of any engraved runes.

    That dish of rune ink was precisely scarlet fire rune ink, one of the moremon rune inks on the market. It was able to engrave a dozen kinds of basic rune patterns with fire attributes.

    Lin Xun hoped to engrave an explosive me rune on the swallow-winged de and thereby transform it from an ordinary tool to an aeth tool!

    This was one of the most effective means of making money that Lin Xun could think of!

 Chapter 65: Create Aeth Tools

    Chi!

    As Lin Xun gripped the brush, a wisp of aeth power flowed along the slender and straight violet brush body to the razor-sharp tip where it condensed into a ray of light as thin as a strand of hair. It constantly took in rune ink.

    His wrist nimbly moved as the tip of the brush dipped into the dish of bright red rune ink. All rune ink was absorbed into the brush.

    At the tip of the violet pheasant brush, the ray of light zed like a me, producing bright, blood-like beams of light.

    Those two steps were called drawing aeth into the brush and absorbing ink as the source!

    It tested thepatibility between a person¡¯s aeth power and the rune brush. The higher the quality of a rune brush, the more sensitive it was in drawing aeth power and the more ink it absorbed.

    Lin Xun wore an extremely solemn expression as he sat at the desk. His back was straight as a spear and his deep, dark eyes werepletely focused on the swallow-winged de on the desk. His mind was calm without the slightest ripple.

    Unhesitatingly, he lifted his brush from the ink. The razor sharp tip suddenly scraped the swallow-winged de, producing a subtle but pleasant rustle.

    Strands of slender hair-like scarlet lines flowed out from the brush¡¯s tip and spread like ink blooming in a clear river. It was a mysterious and beautiful spectacle.

    Lin Xun¡¯s wrist constantly twisted and moved like a slithering snake as he made brush strokes in a precise, clean, and smooth manner.

    Despite it being Lin Xun¡¯s first time to truly engrave a rune pattern, he didn¡¯t feel a hint of nervousness.

    He had practiced it countless times in the past months and he had familiarized himself with the littlest details of each rune pattern as well as the key to each brushstroke.

    This was what he had learned from Mister Lu from a young age. He had to tackle various basic rune patterns every day during that period and so he had long observed and grasped the mysteries hidden beneath thoseplicated rune patterns.

    The explosive me rune he was engraving was one of those basic runes. The arrow that killed Lian Rufeng and the others at Feiyun Vige entrance was also engraved with the explosion me rune.

    However, the explosive me rune he was engraving was a little different because he was trying to create a true aeth tool!

    What was an aeth tool?

    A treasure that could fully coordinate with a cultivator¡¯s aeth power to disy its mighty powers!

    The only difference between ordinary tools and aeth tools was that aeth tools were engraved with runes and, as a result, contained unbelievable powers.

    The explosive me rune engraved on Lin Xun¡¯s arrow was only semipleted and the quality of rune ink used was at most mediocre. The arrows had to be scrapped after one use and were only considered to be semi-aeth tools.

    This time, Lin Xun specially purchased a swallow-winged de and a te of high quality scarlet fire rune ink so that the engraved explosive me rune would beplete and integrated with the swallow-winged de.

    Only then would it be called a true aeth tool and disy its mighty powers in a cultivator¡¯s hands.

    Although Lin Xun had already grasped the mysteries of engraving the explosive me rune and had practiced countless times in the past, he still dared not be careless.

    The reason for him being cautious was very simple. The process of creating an aeth tool seemed simple¡ªit only needed a vessel, which was the tool for which the rune pattern would be engraved on¡ªbut there were strict requirements in each stage of the process.

    It had been universally acknowledged that a rune master had to possess a Spirit Dipper cultivation base to be able to support the engraving of aplete rune pattern and forge an aeth tool.

    Otherwise, theck of aeth power would leave the rune engraving unfinished and it would be impossible to create a true aeth tool.

    Now, Lin Xun only possessed a cultivation base of the Essence Refining Stage, the fifthyer True Martial Stage, and was still a distance from the Spirit Dipper Stage.

    Fortunately, the engraving of rune wasn¡¯t a test of a practitioner''s cultivation level but instead the amount of aeth power within a cultivator¡¯s body. Lin Xun¡¯s strong aeth power foundation made up for his shoring in cultivation level.

    As a matter of fact, the aeth power within Lin Xun¡¯s body was indeed tremendous, strong and incredibly pure. It was the product of the four rune vortexes within Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    After Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power underwent refining as it passed the four Aeth Power Vortexes, his cultivation level was no different from other fifthyer True Martial Stage. But the purity and strength of his aeth power was far superior to those of other people.

    This was why Lin Xun had the confidence to attempt to create an aeth tool despite only possessing a cultivation base of the fifthyer True Martial Stage.

    Chi¡ª

    The zing me-like brush tip constantly drew across the surface of the swallow-winged de, leaving several fine marks.

    As time passed, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit perception and aeth power reached a perfect harmony with the violet pheasant brush, unrestricted and unhindered by anything.

    His aeth power was constantly consumed with time but it was still far from being a problem.

    Lin Xun, who was fully concentrated on engraving runes, failed to notice the beam of light sh across the Omega Door standing silently in his mind-sea.

    Lin Xun hadpleted thest mark of the explosive me rune. As he lowered the brush tip down, an imperceptible aura silently gathered within the tip.

    At that moment, Lin Xun felt as though a giant invisible hand had clutched his wrist and he subconsciously rotated the tip of his brush. Thest rune mark slipped out his hand without any obstruction.

    But when he lifted his hand and studied thepleted explosive me rune pattern, he couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. It looked familiar but there was a hint of unfamiliarity that he couldn¡¯t put his finger on.

    Could there be a problem?

    Before Lin Xun could investigate further, a buzz caught his attention. Millions rays of dazzling me-like light roared to the sparkling clean surface of the swallow-winged de. Then, everything immediately returned to normal.

    When Lin Xun looked at the de¡¯s surface again, it had be a faint scarlet color and the tip was much sharper than before. It seemed to have gained a spiritual nature.

    Endless joy filled Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He picked up the de without any hesitation.

    Boom!

    As he instilled aeth power into the swallow-winged de, a blinding fire light shot out and illuminated the entire house. As he waved the de around, it boomed and crackled likeva was erupting.

    He seeded!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up and his mind wandered.

    He was certain that the swallow-winged de had been transformed from an ordinary tool into a true aeth tool. There was no doubt about it.

    But Lin Xun had never expected to seed on his first attempt!

    Mister Lu had once said that rune masters would inevitably suffer failure when forging aeth tools and that even experienced rune masters wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee sess on their first attempt.

    In other words, failure was normal when refining aeth tools and non-failure wasn¡¯t normal!

    Why else would aeth tools be worth so much on the current market?

    Aeth tools were a product of repeated failures, which would not only waste rune materials and rune ink but also a rune master¡¯s effort!

    In general, rune masters would think it was impossible for a rune apprentice like Lin Xun, who possessed only a cultivation base of the fifthyer True Martial Stage, to create an aeth tool.

    However, Lin Xun not only refined it, but he seeded at one go!

    Lin Xun was also perplexed by his own sess. He had prepared three sets of ink and a de in case he failed.

    Who would have thought that he didn¡¯t need to use the backups?

    It was too unexpected!

    Lin Xun stared intently at the swallow-winged de in his hand, and all sorts of emotions welled up in his heart. No, it should be called the Explosion de now.

    Who would have thought that he, a rune apprentice at only the fifthyer True Martial Stage, could create an aeth tool and also seed at his first try?

    How would other rune masters feel when they learned about his feat?

    As Lin Xun thought about it, a ruminative smile crept to his lips. In the end, he shook his head and decided to never reveal this matter to anyone unless he was threatened with death.

    The taller the tree, the more likely its top would be damaged by the wind. Lin Xun had understood this saying long ago. He realized that his feat would undoubtedly bring him unexpected disturbances.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rely on you to be rich¡­¡±

    Lin Xun muttered as he gazed at the Explosion de. He had decided to sell the de tomorrow!

    In order to create an aeth tool, Lin Xun had purchased three sets of swallow-winged des and scarlet fire rune ink, costing him sixty silver coins in total.

    After renting the house for thirty silver coins and buying necessities and food over the past seven days, Lin Xun only had one hundred and thirty silver coins left from the three hundred silver coins he had brought to Donglin City.

    If he didn¡¯t make money as soon as possible, he might be penniless.

    Fortunately, the Explosion de, an aeth tool, could be sold for a good amount.

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t know about the specific price, he knew that even the most damaged aeth tool was worth more than fifty silver coins!

    ¡°This de is better than the one you have, are you really going to sell it?¡±

    It was Xia Zhi¡¯s voice.

    Lin Xun was surprised to find Xia Zhi still awake at midnight and had been sitting next to him all that time.

    ¡°This is an aeth tool and it can only disy its full power in the hands of a Spirit Dipper cultivator.¡±

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°Of course, my strength will still no doubt be greater with the Explosion depared to the Skybreaker de. After all, it¡¯s an aeth tool and ordinary tools can''t bepared to it.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It''s a pity that we need money now, so it¡¯s best to sell it first. I will make another one when I have the chance.¡±

    Xia Zhi said thoughtfully, ¡°But I think the materials that make up your de are very strange. It¡¯s best that you keep your de.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help feeling moved. Of course he knew that the Skybreaker de was extraordinary. Mister Lu had personally gifted him the de as a weapon for self-defense. Mister Lu had mentioned that the de was made from incredibly rare and special materials so even he couldn¡¯t engrave a rune pattern on it.

    This fact alone demonstrated the uniqueness of the Skybreaker de.

    It was also because the Skybreaker de hadn¡¯t yet been refined into an aeth tool that the unique materials that made it up remained buried.

    What astonished Lin Xun was that Xia Zhi was able to identify the extraordinary features of the Skybreaker de.

 Chapter 66: Underground forces

    The next morning.

    Before dawn, Lin Xun was already up and casually practicing the Marching Army Fist in the courtyard. His fist repeatedly whistled through the air and created shock waves.

    Although the Marching Army Fist was an art widely known throughout the empire, very few people had mastered it to the extent that Lin Xun had.

    It was just a pity that he still hadn¡¯t reached the perfect realm.

    He had skilfully grasped the essence of the fist art, but hecked a unique martial arts spirit and style that belonged to him.

    Lin Xun knew well that he had to further sharpen his skills through real battles if he wanted to make a breakthrough. Only the mes ofbat could temper the spirit of a fist art.

    He practiced for a full hour and only stopped to rinse himself when his blood and qi were roaring and rumbling like boiling water. After eating breakfast with Xia Zhi, he left with a sack.

    He was nning to sell the Explosion de that he had madest night.

    Xia Zhi was left alone at home. She had no interest in anything in Donglin City except for reading so Lin Xun had bought her several books that wouldst her days.

    Even in the morning, the slum area was dark as usual, and the dpidated buildings that were randomly built formed several long and narrow cobweb-like alleys.

    Walking through the alleys felt like being abyrinth.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had a good memory and didn¡¯t get lost once. But before he got far into thebyrinth, he felt something was wrong and halted slightly. ¡°Friends, if you don¡¯te out now, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Before his voice died away, two figures frantically rushed out from a corner of the alley.

    It was two men¡ªone fat and one skinny. ¡°Little young master, please don¡¯t be angry. We were waiting here to discuss something with you.¡± The fatty cried out as hurried over to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The fat man hesitated and nced at the thin man beside him.

    The thin man rolled his eyes and gave an ingratiating smile. ¡°Little young master, to tell you the truth, ever since you killed Boss Snake a few days ago, some people have begun to disregard the rules and many despicable things have happenedtely. Many brothers and sisters who live nearby also don¡¯t dare to voice their anger.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or not. He could immediately tell the two men weren¡¯t good people yet they dared toin to him about the despicable things that other people had done.

    ¡°We were thinking that this area can¡¯t continue without a leader, so we want to ask you, little young master, toe forward and take control of this area.¡±

    The thin man quickly added, ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t let you work for nothing. ording to the usual practice, anyone who works in our area will have to present you with money or things of value every month. What do you say?¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood that the two men wanted him to y the role of ¡®boss¡¯, but he wasn¡¯t interested. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to be connected with hooligans, thieves, thugs and that kind of people.

    ¡°Sorry, I''m not interested,¡± Lin Xun stated as he walked away.

    ¡°Little young master¡ªlittle young master.¡±

    Anxious, the fatty tried to stop Lin Xun, but when he met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, he shuddered all over like he was threatened by a knife and dared not to make any other movements.

    ¡°Leave. I told you already that I¡¯m not interested and I don¡¯t want to interfere in those affairs,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently before he vanished into the depths of the alley.

    Both the fat and thin man slumped and sighed out loud.

    ¡°Fatty Diao, what should we do? I don''t want to turn to Boss Xiong. I had once offended one of Boss Xiong¡¯s rtives because of Boss Snake.¡±

    The thin man scrunched up his face bitterly.

    ¡°After Boss Snake died, Boss Xiong has been eager to act. He is going too far if he stretches his hand into our area as well.¡±

    Fatty Diao gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the little young master doesn¡¯t want to get his feet into the muddy water. I really don¡¯t know what to do now.¡±

    The slums were veryrge. It covered over tens of miles and was inhabited by at least one hundred thousand people, most of whom were insignificant people considered at the bottom of society. Among them, there were many people of the Three Religions and Nine Schools as well as thieves, thugs, murderers and prostitutes.

    Naturally, criminal gangs emerged from them.

    The underground world in the entire slum area waspletely controlled by over twenty criminal gangs and each one managed a specific area but territorial disputes still arose.

    For example, Boss Snake, who Lin Xun had killed a few days ago, was a gang leader in one of the areas and Boss Xiong was the gang leader of another area, but following Boss Snake¡¯s death, Boss Xiong had been looking for opportunities to rule the entire underground world.

    ¡°Damn it, we might really have to go seek refuge with Boss Lu,¡± the thin man said through gritted teeth. ¡°Boss Lu is now one of the strongest forces.¡±

    ¡°Beanpole Ma, are you stupid? Boss Lu is ruthless and greedy. If you work for him you are putting your life on the line.¡±

    Fatty Diao shook his head.

    The thin man was called Beanpole Ma. He muttered bitterly, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take refuge with me,¡± a gentle voice sounded from a distance.

    A delicate little figure d in a ck wind-proof robe emerged. A hat concealed the figure¡¯s face.

    Naturally, it was Xia Zhi who Lin Xun had asked to stay at home and read.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    The fatty looked startled. Despite the figure appearing mysterious, he could tell it was a little kid. His face darkened and he grinned sinisterly. ¡°Little kid, you dare y a joke on me. Do you not want to live?¡±

    Before his voice even faded, a hammer mmed into his chest and sent him flying uncontrobly into the distance. He smashed into the ground so hard that his bones almost shattered but he could only scream in pain.

    Beanpole Ma froze with terror. Fatty Diao was sent flying before he even saw what happened.

    Xia Zhi stepped forward. Her indifferent and calm voice was filled with unyielding coldness as she said, ¡°From now on, I am the boss of this area and you are myckeys. Do you have a problem?¡±

    Beanpole Ma quivered uncontrobly. Even if he was possibly facing a child, fear gripped his heart, and he repeatedly shook his head. ¡°No, no¡ª¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Xia Zhi shot a nce at Fatty Diao.

    Fatty Diao immediately stopped howling in pain and scrambled from the ground. ¡°I absolutely have no objection. From now on, we will be your loyal subordinates and will not hesitate to go into boiling water or walk on fire for you.¡±

    Xia Zhi lifted her hand and made a pping motion in the direction of Fatty Diao. With a tragic scream, he tumbled to the ground like a gourd.

    Then, Xia Zhi uttered, ¡°I don''t like to hear nonsense. If you want to stay on my side, obey my orders and you will be rewarded. If you make a mistake, you will be punished. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Terrified, the fat man and thin man repeatedly nodded.

    ¡°Good, go tell all yourrades in the area that I am your boss from now on.¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded, turned around and left.

    Fatty Diao exhaled a breath of turbid air, his face contorted with fear. Then, he remembered something and cried out, ¡°Boss.¡±

    Xia Zhi halted her steps. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    Fatty shuddered as he mumbled, ¡°I just want to know what to call you from now on.¡±

    Xia Zhi pondered for a long while before she replied, ¡°Chopstick.¡±

    ¡°Chopstick.¡±

    Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma exchanged a nce with each other and kept the name in mind.

    It wasn¡¯t until Xia Zhi hadpletely disappeared from their sight that Beanpole Ma whispered, ¡°Do we really have to work for Boss Chopstick?¡±

    Fatty Diao rubbed his swollen and bruised cheeks and inhaled sharply. ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t you see the p I suffered just now. She only pped the air but I already sustained such injuries. Only Spirit Dipper cultivators could achieve this and there are now at most six people in the slums who can do that.¡±

    Beanpole Ma¡¯s eyes widened and he eximed in joy, ¡°We are saved. Boss Xiong is only at the True Martial Stage. How can he bepared to our Boss Chopstick?¡±

    A smug expression crossed Fatty Diao¡¯s face. ¡°Our Boss Chopstick may look like a child but she¡¯s a martial arts master. We might even be famous if we work for her.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and tell the others that we have a new boss,¡± eximed Beanpole Ma.

    Fatty Diao nodded.

    What would Lin Xun think if he saw what had happened?

    In the most central location of Great Hundred Street.

    This was the most bustling core area of Donglin City. Magnificent buildings rose to the sky and the architecture had an ancient charm with the gray bricks, yellow tiles, painted pirs and carved beams.

    Bustling crowds endlessly passed the core area and every person was gorgeously dressed and emanated elegance.

    Dressed in coarse linen and lugging around a bag on his shoulder, Lin Xun inevitably was a bit of an eye sore.

    asionally, he would even receive disgusting and disdainful gazes. Many young and beautiful women immediately moved away when theyid eyes on him.

    This was not an exaggeration. The bustling Great Hundred Street consisted of the most money squandering establishments in the city. The shops, restaurants, inns and other stores set up on the street werepletely unaffordable to ordinary people. Therefore, the majority of people strolling about were well-off or from wealthy families.

    Lin Xun¡¯s simple and clean style of dressing naturally was a symbol of poverty in other people¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to be aware of this. He raised his head and peered into the distance, where a dozen-foot high building stood.

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and finally decided to walk in.

    Although Mu Wansu had a poor attitude towards Lin Xun when he was in the Qingyang Tribe, she still helped Lin Xun with a huge favor. Lin Xun wanted to sell an aeth tool so the Stone Cauldron Alms was naturally his first choice to sell to.

    Moreover, Lin Xun didn¡¯t n to sell just one aeth tool, he nned to make and sell more in the future. He believed that the Stone Cauldron Alms would be extremely interested and would perhaps even start a long term cooperation with him.

    After all, which merchant would refuse such a beneficial deal?

    In any case, Lin Xun offered such a beneficial deal to the Stone Cauldron Alms to repay their kindness and not because he was greedy for more benefits.

 Chapter 67: Golden Jade Hall

    Chapter 67 Golden Jade Hall

    The Stone Cauldron Alms in the Qingyang Tribe wasn¡¯t particrly special whenpared to the Stone Cauldron Alms in Donglin City.

    The entrance was a grand and gorgeous pce-like hall, and not only was the space tremendous, but the furnishings and decorative items were also all carefully selected antiques.

    Beautiful maids escorted each customer into the hall like butterflies fluttering through a bed of flowers. They all wore a warm smile and their manner was neither overbearing nor humble.

    Even Lin Xun, who was dressed in simple and in clothing, was treated with courtesy. Their manners were excellent in every respect.

    A maid led Lin Xun to the treasure exchanging zone.

    Not long afterwards, a treasure appraisal master came out, chatted with Lin Xun and took the Explosion de for evaluation.

    After a long while, Wang Lin raised his head and eximed. ¡°This Explosion de isn¡¯t bad. The condition and appearance is excellent. It¡¯s a top quality item among lower human grade aeth tools. Young Master, do you really intend to sell this treasure?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    Wang Lin thought for a moment and then said, ¡°This treasure is worth forty silver coins. Would you be satisfied with this price.¡±

    Lin Xun had just checked the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ aeth tools sales counter and noted that, in general, lower human grade aeth tools were roughly between ten to thirty silver coins.

    The price that Wang Lin quoted him was neither high nor low.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t particrly care about the price. The main purpose of his trip to the Stone Cauldron Alms was to establish a long term cooperation with them.

    However, a maid suddenly rushed over and gestured Wang Lin to one side. She whispered something to him and Wang Lin quickly went back over to apologize to Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master, please wait a minute, I have an urgent matter to attend to.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Wang Lin hurried away. Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to wait long before he returned. Though he seemed a little distracted after his return.

    After a thought, Lin Xun directly asked, ¡°Big Brother Wang, about the aeth tool¡ª¡±

    Before Lin Xun could finish his sentence, Wang Lin waved dismissively and said, ¡°Apologies, the Stone Cauldron Alms will not be making the transaction. Young Master, I hope you understand.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, looking a little surprised. Why did this guy¡¯s attitude change so drastically after he came back?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Young Master, please understand.¡±

    Wang Lin¡¯s attitude also turned lukewarm. Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. As though he had spected something, he forcibly suppressed his discontent, sprang up and said out loud, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, take care.¡± Wang Lin¡¯s voice sounded cold and detached.

    ¡°Did Mu Wansu tell you to do that?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    Wang Lin froze and his countenance changed. ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡±

    Lin Xun took in his expression and came to an answer in his mind. He shook his head. ¡°Never mind.¡±

    Without any hesitation, he walked out the store inrge strides.

    Wang Lin sat dazed for a while. Then, he let out a long sigh and got up.

    As Lin Xun walked along the bustling street, he turned his head back to look at the grand building of Stone Cauldron Alms. The corners of his lips quirked upwards in one corner.

    Lin Xun knew that Mu Wansu had always seen him as an eyesore, especially after he used Yan Zhen to suppress the Wu Corporation.

    But no matter what, he owed the Stone Cauldron Alms a favor. The favor could be regarded as the Stone Cauldron Alms and could also be regarded as Mu Wansu¡¯s.

    Therefore, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t resent them just because he had received the cold-shoulder treatment. He just wanted to do business with them. He could just sell his de to other people.

    ¡°Mu Wansu is too petty. Is she not worried that I could shamelessly use Shi Xuan¡¯s badge to bother her again and again. What can she do to me then? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not that thick-skinned.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Never mind. From her attitude, it seems that she intends to draw a clear line with me. If that¡¯s the case, I should keep away from the Stone Cauldron Alms in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t worry too much about his situation. He strolled along the Great Hundred Street, surveying the various shops on both sides of the street.

    Very soon, someone called out to Lin Xun. He was an average-looking man but he exuded capability and steadiness.

    ¡°Young Master, if I¡¯m correct, you just offered your treasure for sale to the Stone Cauldron Alms.¡± The man smiled as he gave a cupped fist salute. His voice, gentle and clear, gave afortable and refreshing feeling.

    The ordinary-looking man¡¯s amiable bearing, which was inadvertently revealed from his words and mannerism, made him seem very approachable and likable.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Let me guess again, you must have disagreed with the price that the Stone Cauldron Alms gave you so the transaction didn¡¯t go ahead in the end, is that right?¡± the man continued, speaking clearly and smiling kindly.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded again. He had just carried a sack into the Stone Cauldron Alms and then came out with the same sack. Anyone who paid attention to his movements would have guessed what had happened.

    The man introduced himself with a smile. ¡°I am called Gu Yanping. I have just opened a store called the Golden Jade Hall. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you take a look at my shop.¡±

    Lin Xun also smiled. ¡°Shopkeeper Gu is so enthusiastic, I don¡¯t dare to decline your offer.¡±

    The two smiled broadly.

    The Golden Jade Hall was located on the west end of the Great Hundred Street and was rtively quietpared to the bustling central core area.

    The Golden Jade Hall wasn¡¯t particrly huge and only consisted of a two-storey tiled building. But even if it couldn¡¯t bepared to the Stone Cauldron Alms in size, it was tidy, elegant and every part was original and unique.

    The only embarrassing aspect of the Golden Jade Hall was that Lin Xun saw not a single customer besides himself.

    Gu Yanping calmly smiled. ¡°The store only opened less than ten days ago so we still have a small customer base. Please don¡¯tugh.¡±

    It not only had few customers, but the number of items in the store could also only be described as sparse.

    Some counters were empty and had only the name tags of some items.

    Anyone who walked into the shop would wonder if it was just an empty shell.

    Those observations made Lin Xun deduce that the Golden Jade Hall couldn''t bepared to the other businesses in terms of financial resources and background. The only benefit it had was that it was located on the Great Hundred Street.

    However, Gu Yanping¡¯s next sentence surprised Lin Xun.

    ¡°Young Master, I know you have a lot of doubts in your mind. To tell you the truth, I rented this store, and the money I currently have could at most pay half a year¡¯s rent,¡± confessed Gu Yanping.

    Lin Xun was stumped for words and could only respond a good moment afterwards. ¡°Shopkeeper Gu, why did you tell me that?¡±

    Gu Yanping said righteously. ¡°Honesty is of utmost importance in business and my strongest point is my honesty. Honesty is a must if I want to expand the Golden Jade Hall so I don¡¯t want to hide anything from you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He suddenly realized that Gu Yanping was a wonderful person. From the moment Lin Xun met him, he had shown an extraordinary power of observation. He treated people and served customers very well. He was sincere but careful, and nothing about him was unlikeable.

    ¡°In that case, Shopkeeper Gu, can you take a look at my de?¡± Lin Xun handed over the Explosion de.

    Gu Yanping received it happily, carefully examined the de and nodded. ¡°A superior aeth tool of the lower human grade. It should be worth between two hundred and three hundred silver coins.¡±

    Lin Xun remembered Wang Lin¡¯s appraisal from earlier, and so he couldn¡¯t help but nod. It seems that Gu Yanping¡¯s treasure appraisal skills are pretty good.

    He said casually, ¡°Forty silver coins and the de is yours.¡±

    Gu Yanping didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be so direct and straightforward. After a little thought, he said unwaveringly, ¡°Thank you Young Master, but business is business. If I were to make an offer, it would be at least fifty silver coins.¡±

    He took out his coin purse and handed fifty silver coins to Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master, please ept this.¡±

    Lin Xun silently put the money away and said, ¡°Shopkeeper Gu, I believe that you are sincerely doing business with me. If I have another aeth tool to sell, I will think of the Golden Jade Hall right away.¡±

    Gu Yanping smiled with a cupped fist salute. ¡°Then I have to thank you, Young Master, for taking care of the store.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and bid farewell.

    ¡°Father, we don''t have much money.¡±

    As soon as Lin Xun left, a young man came out and said helplessly, ¡°Why are you still spending money like that? It won¡¯t be long before we have to close our shop.¡±

    The young man was called Gu Liang and was the only son of Gu Yanping. ¡°Liang¡¯er, remember that business is not only about boldness and long term-vision but you also have to have the courage to burn your boats.¡±Gu Yanping disagreed with his son¡¯s view.

    After a pause, Gu Yanping continued unwaveringly, ¡°The resources we currently have can¡¯t maintain our business through normal means. So we must take a risk. If we seed then our Golden Jade Hall can establish a firm foothold on the Great Hundred Street.¡±

    Gu Liang couldn''t help but argue, ¡°What if we don''t seed?¡±

    Gu Yanping fell silent for a moment before he calmly replied, ¡°Then we close up and leave. Ever since the old guys of Zijing City expelled me from the house, I have thoroughly understood one thing¡ªI have to rely on myself to do anything.¡±

    He picked up the Explosion de and went into the inner room.

    The mention of being expelled from the house made young Gu Liang¡¯s eyes suddenly ze with fury. But it was only for a split second, and he very quickly restored tranquility to his features.

    Inside the inner room.

    Gu Yanping was focused and calm. He stood tall as he drew the de with his left hand. As though he had be another person, his eyes glinted with absolute confidence like everything was under his control. A strange charm came to his average-looking face.

    Suddenly, Gu Yanping¡¯s hand opened up like a lotus flower and he folded his fingers together in a bizarre hand seal and pressed on the Explosion de.

    With a clear ring, mes bubbled up to the de¡¯s surface like moltenva. They zed brightly and dispelled the darkness within the inner room and made Gu Yanping¡¯s face glow red.

    ¡°What an amazing de.¡±

    Although it was apliment, his expression remained calm and indifferent, without the slightest ripple. It was as though he had witnessed such a scene in the past.

    At the same time, he changed hand seals. He tapped his fingers against the Explosion de¡¯s surface in a unique rhythm.

    From the sharp tip of the de, a shaft of gorgeous light burst forth like a sun pir at sunset. It emitted an extremely dangerous aura as it shed endlessly.

    ¡°What an amazing de!¡±

    Gu Yanping marveled out loud, his usual calm andposed expression changing drastically.

    Favorite

 Chapter 68: Traces of Enemy

    Gu Liang quietly waited.

    An hour had passed but there was ack of movement and noise in the inner room. Gu Liang couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed.

    Since the Golden Jade Hall had opened, his father Gu Yanping had already purchased seven items of treasures such as aeth armor, aeth spear and aeth sword...All were aeth tools forbat.

    However, the quality of those aeth tools were barely passable. Additionally, they were allmon aeth tools on the market and so they still weren¡¯t sold now.

    Gu Liang couldn¡¯t help but worry whether his father''s approach was feasible.

    But what worried him the most was the rent for the store and the money spent on purchasing the seven aeth tools because it had already drained his family¡¯s money.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Golden Jade Hall would close down if they didn¡¯t change!

    At that time...I''m afraid we would have to pack up and leave, right?

    Gu Liang sighed. He had admired and looked up to his father since a young age and so even if he doubted his father¡¯s approach, he had never strongly opposed him.

    At worst, we will close up the store. As long as we don¡¯t die from starvation, there will be a chance to bounce back!

    Gu Liang drew a deep breath, dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind. He had inherited many of Gu Yanping¡¯s good points and so he knew that sometimes it was best to do his best and leave the rest to the heavens. If he worried too much it would only make himself stressed and uneasy.

    The door to the inner room was suddenly pushed open and Gu Yanping came out.

    What surprised Gu Liang was that his father seemed to have be another person. His face was glowing and radiant like he had be years younger.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er, the time hase for us to change our fortune!¡± Gu Yanpingughed heartily.

    ¡°Father, what do you mean?¡± Gu Liang frowned in puzzlement.

    ¡°The Explosion de from the Young Master just now is extraordinary!¡±

    As Gu Yanping thought about when he verified the de, his heart fluttered with excitement. ¡°Its power is twenty percent stronger than other Explosion des! Twenty percent! A lower human-grade aeth tool actually has the power of a mid human-grade aeth tool. In the entire world, is there another Explosion me de that canpare to it?¡±

    Gu Liang shuddered in surprise. ¡°It really has twenty percent more power?¡±

    From what he knew, Explosion me de was a verymon kind of aeth tool on the market. It was impossible to increase its power by twenty percent even if the highest quality of materials were used to refine it!

    Explosion me de was created by a rune master and so its materials and rune pattern were fixed and couldn¡¯t be changed.

    In other words, the power of an Explosion me de couldn¡¯t be changed! Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be called the Explosion me de!

    This was the reason why Gu Liang was bbergasted by what Gu Yanping said.

    Gu Yanping was also well aware of it, which was why he was astonished by the result and thought he saw it wrong when he tested the de.

    But it turned out that it was all true!

    ¡°Liang¡¯er, when I appraised the treasure, I used the Flying Aeth Treasure Inspection Art, you should understand what this means,¡± Gu Yanping casually exined.

    Gu Liang froze. The Flying Aeth Treasure Inspection Art was a secret art handed down from generation to generation and there had never been any mistake in appraising treasures.

    ¡°Then it''s actually true¡­¡±

    Gu Liang muttered, ¡°It¡¯s an ordinary Explosion de, but its power is twenty percent higher than normal. If this matter spread to other rune masters, it would no doubt create a sensation!¡±

    Gu Yanping sighed emotionally. ¡°I don''t know who made this treasure. It¡¯s a pity that the young man left in a hurry, otherwise we could have found out more.¡±

    Gu Liang said with a smile, ¡°Father, the person who made such a treasure is likely an extraordinarily aplished rune master. How would it be so easy to meet such a remarkable person?¡±

    Gu Yanping pondered for a long moment and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter to anyone. Go and gather some people to spread the news that the Golden Jade Hall had acquired a peerless de. Which hero would get their hands on such a treasured de? Remember to chant this slogan!¡±

    Gu Liang rolled his eyes and then smiled like a little fox. ¡°Peerless de?¡±

    Gu Yanpingughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? The slogan is a tacticmonly used by businesses to draw discussion and attract more attention.¡±

    Gu Liang nodded. ¡°I will take care of this matter.¡±

    Gu Yanping''s eyes gleamed with confidence and he felt a sense of pride wash over him. ¡°Whether or not our Golden Jade Hall can establish itself in Donglin City depends on whether this move can start a huge momentum!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Stone Cauldron Alms.

    After Lin Xun left, Wang Lin rushed towards the depths of the hall and made many turns and came to a secluded and quiet courtyard.

    In the courtyard stood a waterside pavilion and a little bridge over the flowing stream. Dressed in a ck dress, Mu Wansu satzily in the pavilion flipping through an ount book.

    Her jet ck hair tied up in a bun entuated her fair neck and her soft, creamy skin, and the warm sunlight highlighted her wless curves.

    Mu Wansun was undoubtedly a rare beauty.

    However, Wang Lin dared not nce at Mu Wansu as he walked into the courtyard. He bowed his head low and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Wansu, Lin Xun has left. I think he understood what our Stone Cauldron Alms wanted.¡±

    Mu Wansu closed the ount book as a smile curved her plump and red lips. She said leisurely, ¡°I thought he would at leastst a few days in Donglin City but it turns out that he has toe here to sell his aeth tools so soon. He seemed to have learnt that it isn¡¯t so easy to gain a foothold in Donglin City!¡±

    Mu Wansu suddenly asked, ¡°What was his reaction to all this?¡±

    In Mu Wansu¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun was a cunning and shameless little bastard. She didn¡¯t believe that he would obediently leave after receiving the cold shoulder.

    Wang Lin said in surprise, ¡°He seems to know that it was all your arrangement. He didn''t show much of a reaction when he left.¡±

    Mu Wansu strangely felt something was wrong, but she immediately shook off her worry with a toss of her head.

    She had been watching Lin Xun¡¯s every movement ever since he came to Donglin City.

    She knew that Lin Xun had to live in a filthy, dangerous and orderless ce known as the slums due to financial constraints. She also knew that he seemed to be thinking about how to gain a foothold in Donglin City.

    Mu Wansu originally thought that Lin Xun was quite impressive despite him being cunning and shameless and that he might really be able to survive in Donglin City with his own means.

    However, when she learned that Lin Xun came to the Stone Cauldron Alms with an aeth tool, she knew he was in a desperate situation. Otherwise, how would he, a True Martial Stage cultivator, be willing to sell an aeth tool?

    Mu Wansu was not only delighted but she also gloated over his predicament. Is this the person who First Young Master regards highly of? Without the help of the Stone Cauldron Alms, it would be difficult to step anywhere in Donglin City. He¡¯s too useless. If First Young Master hears about this, I wonder what he would think.

    ¡°Miss Wansu, the treasure that Lin Xun came to sell seemed pretty good. It likely is remarkable and it would be a pity to pass on the opportunity.¡±

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t understand what Mu Wansu was thinking. He was a treasure appraisal master, and so what he cared about was also rted to his expertise.

    ¡°It''s just a lower human grade aeth tool, what¡¯s so special about it?¡± Mu Wansu didn¡¯t think much of the item.

    ¡°But from my examination, although the grade of the Explosion me de seemed ordinary, its appearance is different from other Explosion me des,¡± Wang Lin quickly exined.

    Mu Wansu frowned, ¡°No matter how different it is, it¡¯s still an Explosion de. Why are you so persistent? You¡¯re dismissed now.¡±

    Wang Lin inwardly sighed, shook his head and left.

    ¡°Little bastard, I wonder what else you will sell after you sell the aeth tool. I won¡¯t let you take advantage of the Stone Cauldron Alms anymore¡­¡±

    Mu Wansu grinned and continued to review the ounts.

    To her, what happened just now was a trivial matter and didn¡¯t deserve her attention. She was most interested in how long Lin Xun could survive in Donglin City.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was unaware of what happened in Stone Cauldron Alms after he left, nor did he know that Gu Yanping and his son were ted and eager to act.

    After Lin Xun sold the Explosion me de and obtained fifty silver coins for it, he browsed the Eight Hundred Street in a joyful mood.

    A swallow-winged de and a dish of scarlet fire rune ink were worth twenty silver coins, but the Explosion de that Lin Xun put some effort into to refine had been sold for fifty silver coins. His profit was more than double his cost!

    More importantly, he could continuously refine aeth tools in the future!

    This was the key reason that Lin Xun was in a good mood. He felt he was setting foot on a dazzling golden path of fortune.

    ¡°When I have enough money, maybe I should buy some blood refining pills and prepare to break through to the sixthyer True Martial Stage.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly calcted the cost. He had seen blood refining pills, which was a type of extremely precious aeth medicine, in the Stone Cauldron Alms of the Qingyang Tribe. They were worth around ten silver coins each.

    It was extremely expensive but it was normal because as a person¡¯s cultivation increased, the quality of the aeth medicines required also increased and so did the price.

    A cultivator at the firstyer True Martial Stage only needed to consume aeth grains and aeth vegetables, but such grains and vegetables wouldn¡¯t be effective once a cultivator broke through to a higher cultivation level.

    Moreover, aeth medicines didn¡¯t simply replenish aeth power but had other effects at different cultivation stages.

    Huh?

    A strange feeling suddenly surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, snapping him out of his rambling thoughts.

    His eyes darted around his surroundings but he only saw pedestrians moving along the street like flowing water. The street was bustling as usual and he didn¡¯t notice anything unusual.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun shook his head, turned around and walked into the depths of the alley on the side of the street.

    Just shortly after Lin Xun disappeared, two ordinary-looking men in ordinary clothes suddenly walked out of the crowd.

    They looked no different from the passers-by on the street, but their gaze simultaneously shifted to the alley that Lin Xun entered.

    ¡°Old de, the target seems to be aware of us. Should we continue to follow him?¡± a dark-skinned man asked with a frown.

 Chapter 69: Master Chopstick

    Chapter 69 Master Chopstick

    The man who was called Old de pondered for a moment before he said unwaveringly, ¡°Go after him!¡±

    The two darted into the alley in a sh.

    They were already in the slums where it was dark and humid and alleys crisscrossed like a spider¡¯sbyrinth.

    Not long after Old de and the other man sped into the alley, they found that they had lost their target.

    ¡°Old Dog, can you still detect that kid¡¯s presence?¡± Old de asked with a frown.

    ¡°He¡¯s not that far ahead,¡± Old Dog quickly replied.

    Old de grunted and hurried forward though he felt somewhat uneasy. The alley was long and extremely narrow, being no more than ten feet wide. They ran into no one on their way and it was dark and humid even during the day.

    ¡°Old Dog, we should be extra careful. Although we work for money, once we lose our lives we will lose everything,¡± Old de reminded. He still couldn¡¯t help but feel that something didn¡¯t feel right.

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s just a kid from a remote vige. Also, we are just following our target and not doing anything else.¡± Old Dog disagreed.

    ¡°No matter what it¡¯s better to be cautious,¡± said Old de with a frown.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Old Dog didn''t think so but the next second, he immediately eximed, ¡°How could that be? The target¡¯s scent suddenly disappeared...¡±

    Old de was stupefied. His heart sank and he groaned inwardly.

    Bang!

    A dark shadow suddenly descended from above with incredible ghost-like speed.

    Old de could only see everything before him blur and then Old Dog violently shook and copsed to the ground like lightning had struck down on him.

    ¡°He wants to die!¡±

    Old de swiftly reacted with a fierce roar. He drew his de and charged forward.

    The shadow was, of course, Lin Xun. Before Old de couldunch an attack, Lin Xun had already sted towards Old de like a cannonball. At the same time, he extended his fingers, tightly clutched Old de¡¯s wrist and violently shook.

    Boom!

    A terrifying force mmed Old de¡¯s body like a torrent of water, causing his limbs and bones to vibrate to the extent that they almost shattered. And when the force finally subsided, blood wildly flowed from his nose and mouth.

    Then, he smashed to the ground with a loud thud and his vision blurred. Every part of his body ached with indescribable pain to the point that he couldn¡¯t push himself up from the ground.

    The fight broke out abruptly and ended in a sh. It was too unbelievably fast, direct and ruthless.

    Only then did Old de see his attacker and realized that it was the target they had been following.

    Old de had never thought that a thirteen to fourteen year old youngster would fight so fiercely and mercilessly. Hisbat methods didn¡¯t resemble a teenager¡¯s.

    Lin Xun stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Tell me what I want to know. If you don¡¯t tell me, I''ll ask him. If you cooperate, I can let you die happily.¡± He pointed to Old Dog who had lost consciousness.

    With just one sentence from Lin Xun, Old de had realized that the youngster before him was no child!

    However, Old de refused to admit defeat and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    Kacha!

    Lin Xun smiled and said nothing. He stepped on Old de¡¯s hand with his toes until blood oozed out, flesh crushed and bones crumbled. Old de wanted to scream out in pain but a stone was stuffed into his mouth.

    As Lin Xun watched Old de make a painful grimace, he remained calm andposed. He whispered, ¡°Believe me, I have learned a lot of torturing methods since I was a child. At least one thousand. Don¡¯t tell me anything if you want to try them.¡±

    Old de¡¯s expression dramatically changed and his body violently trembled from severe pain. His eyes were on the verge of cracking and oozing blood. As he stared intently at the youngster before him, his heart pounded.

    Kacha!

    Lin Xun was still smiling but Old de¡¯s hand had been crippled under his foot. Old de was in so much pain that he whined and hissed, and his face contorted fiercely.

    The youngster appears warm and gentle and seems like he would never hurt any living creatures but his ruthless means are more ruthless than those used by executioners!

    How is he a mere boy? He is clearly a little devil!

    When he saw Lin Xun crouch down and take out a short azure de to torture him, he almost copsed as fear drowned his head. It made him nod frantically.

    Lin Xun smacked his lips in slight disappointment. ¡°I thought you were pretty tough. Who would have thought that you would yield before the torture even began?¡±

    Old de¡¯s entire body twitched violently. He hadn¡¯t started the torture yet?

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile faded from his lips as he studied Old de calmly. ¡°In that case, I will no longer make things difficult for you. I will ask you questions and you will answer. Understood? I hope you won¡¯t deceive me. I will ask yourpanion to answer these questions againter. If your answers are different, you know what the consequences are, right?¡±

    Old de hadpletely given up putting up resistance and nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun walked out from the other end of the alley, two dead bodies had appeared in the dark alley and it wouldn¡¯t be long before they would be devoured by wild dogs.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care.

    Carrying the preserves, aeth fruits, roasted meat and all sorts of snacks he bought from the street vendors, he strolled home.

    The warm sunset light brushed past the top of the alley. A ray of light squeezed into the alley and dispelled the darkness and bathed the thin figure of the youngster in a warm glow.

    Anyone who saw such a handsome and gentle young man would never have thought that he was the one who ended two people¡¯s lives in such a cold and ruthless way.

    The young man was Lin Xun.

    Having been brought up in a dark environment, Lin Xun was destined to be different from his peers.

    ¡°Lian Fei¡­the Wu n¡­¡±

    Lin Xun organized his thoughts as he walked.

    Old de and Old Dog had already disclosed everything and so he knew that the Wu n had been targeting him from the first day that he came to Donglin City.

    This surprised Lin Xun a little. The Wu n was the family of Wu Henshui and also the force behind the Wu Corporation in the Qingyang Tribe.

    After the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ warning, Lin Xun thought that the Wu n wouldn¡¯t dare to bring him trouble even if they hated him, but it seemed like the Wu n hadn¡¯t given up.

    ording to Old de, the Wu n contacted Lian Fei and they plotted together on the first day that Lin Xun entered Donglin City.

    Their plot was very simple¡ªget rid of Lin Xun!

    Only that the Wu n didn¡¯t act in person and gave Lian Fei full control while they stood behind him and provided him with all financial support and resources.

    This was what surprised Lin Xun. Lin Xun didn¡¯t think that the Wu n would ask Lian Fei, who was the son of Lian Rufeng, to deal with him.

    But after a deeper thought about it, Lin Xun understood why Lian Fei agreed¡ªLin Xun had killed his father!

    Would Lian Fei not want to avenge his father?

    ¡°Push the wolf out to swallow the tiger? What a good n the Wu n has!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled coldly. He could clearly tell that the Wu n was afraid of the Stone Cauldron Alms and wanted to avoid dealing with him in the open so they used Lian Fei¡¯s hands instead.

    Old de and Old Dog were intelligence gathers hired by Lian Fei. They were ordered to follow Lin Xun and provide him with information for his next operation.

    ording to Old de, Lian Fei had hired many desperate criminals with the financial support from the Wu n. Those criminals only cared about money and would not hesitate to assassinate Lin Xun with the right opportunity!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of Lian Fei and the others, but when he thought about how they had been plotting to kill him and that assassins could appear at any time, he felt his head throb with pain. It¡¯s hard to prevent thieves forever.

    However, Lin Xun learned that Lian Fei was only fifteen years old and already possessed a cultivation base of the fifthyer True Martial Stage. He was a student at Donglin Academy and had been focusing on the district examination for the past month. This was why he hadn¡¯t personally acted already.

    Based on this information, Lin Xun spected that if Lian Fei really wanted to kill him, he would wait until after the district examination was over in a month.

    But that was just Lin Xun¡¯s spection. If Lian Fei knew that Lin Xun had seen through his n, he might decide to take action early.

    ¡°It seems that I have to hurry up and gather some information about the Wu n and Lian Fei¡­¡±

    Murderous intent surged into Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He hated being targeted and being plotted against. Since the Wu n hadn¡¯t given up, how could Lin Xun just sit and do nothing?

    However, the enemy was hiding in the dark while he was exposed. He knew little about the Wu n and so his priority now was to first understand the real situation and n carefully before taking action.

    While contemting, Lin Xun arrived at the door to his house. He shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts. Then, he pushed open the door.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun immediately saw two figures in the courtyard, one fat and one thin. Suddenly, his eyes turned chilling and murderous intent filled them.

    The fat man and thin man both turned their heads and saw Lin Xun. An ingratiating smile simultaneously came to their faces. However, when they met Lin Xun''s icy de-like gaze, their faces stiffened and they couldn''t help but shudder with terror.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    Lin Xun recognized the two men. It was Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma. He immediately calmed down and his killing intent subsided.

    Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma breathed a sigh of relief. They respectfully bowed together and said loudly, ¡°Paying respect to Master Chopstick!¡±

    Boss¡­Chopstick?

    The title stupefied Lin Xun. Isn¡¯t this title really bad?

    Lin Xun swept a nce over the two and then looked at the tightly closed door. A thought came to his mind and he headed straight towards the door

    He pushed open the door and, as expected, saw Xia Zhi sitting at his desk and reading quietly.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    He knew that the two men couldn¡¯t possibly break into their house if Xia Zhi was around, which meant that Xia Zhi was the one who let them in.

    ¡°They are your subordinates.¡±

    Xia Zhi set down the book in her hand, thought for a moment and said, ¡°I originally wanted to be their master but I found it too troublesome so I passed the role of master to you instead.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face grew overcast when he saw the serious look on the little girl¡¯s face.

    He was most worried about Xia Zhi being influenced by the dark and filthy environment but she came into contact with the dark world on her own ord!

    How would she not follow their bad examples if she became connected to ruffians, hooligans, gangsters, criminals and the underworld?

    Favorite

 Chapter 70: The Second Star

    Lin Xun was so unusually exasperated that he stormed out the room and then kicked Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma out.

    Then, he drew a deep breath, returned to the room and looked at Xia Zhi with a serious expression. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Xia Zhi also assumed a serious expression and asked in response, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already agree?¡±

    Lin Xun looked surprised. ¡°Why would I agree?¡±

    ¡°To fight.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at Xia Zhi and said nothing.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s clear, crescent-shaped eyes stared back at him. She refused to yield an inch.

    It was only when the atmosphere within the room became a little suffocating that Lin Xun sighed out loud and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat dinner first.¡±

    He turned around and started to set the table, spreading out the preserved fruits, aeth fruits, roasted meat and a variety of snacks.

    Then, the two ate in silence.

    The very sumptuous meal felt tasteless to Lin Xun as if he was eating wax. He finally set down his chopsticks and broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°You don''t understand, I grew up and lived with evil and bad people since I was a child, and I have seen a lot of dark things. So, I know that those kinds of people will definitely influence you once you be involved with them!¡±

    Xia Zhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°But aren¡¯t you living well now?¡±

    Lin Xun said snappily, ¡°I¡¯m not the same.¡±

    Xia Zhi argued, ¡±Like you, I am not the same.¡±

    Although the sentence sounded awkward, Lin Xun understood her meaning and couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    Xia Zhi put down her bowl and chopsticks and looked at Lin Xin directly. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, but if you¡¯re really angry, I will choose to step back.¡±

    Her wless face was as tranquil as always but also firm and unwavering.

    Lin Xun was silent for a long moment and then he suddenly smiled. His tensed face softened and he shook his head. ¡°No, I just want to confirm your stance. I have seen it and so I won¡¯t object anymore.¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded.

    Lin Xun helped Xia Zhi scoop another bowl of rice, saying, ¡°Be careful these days. The Wu n may not n to leave us alone.¡±

    Xia Zhi raised her head and asked, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll first confirm whether or not this information is urate and then take action. We have to solve the problem ourselves this time.¡±

    A cold intent shed deep in Xia Zhi¡¯s eyes, but vanished immediately. Then, she nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, Xia Zhi got up and told Lin Xun that she was going for a walk.

    Lin Xun was hesitant to ask what she was going to do, but he could somehow guess what she intended to do and so he could only sigh inwardly.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried about Xia Zhi encountering any danger because she was stronger than the average person and even he was no match for her. He believed that, as long as she was careful, she wouldn¡¯t run into any danger against the bad people in the slum area.

    Lin Xun shook off such thoughts with a toss of his head, took out a swallow-winged de and a dish of scarlet fire rune ink, and fully focused on making an Explosion de.

    Lin Xun had found a good way to make money after his profits today at the Golden Jade Hall. His top priority now was to quickly make money to improve his cultivation level.

    Three hourster.

    The swallow-winged de suddenly lit up on the desk as wisps of blinding mes surged upwards and rumbled like moltenva.

    He had seeded once again!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help nodding in satisfaction as he studied the Explosion de in his hand.

    ¡°If Mister Lu hears about how I sessfully made lower human grade aeth tools on the first try when I¡¯m just at the fifthyer True Martial Stage, he would surely be delighted.¡±

    Inexplicably, when Lin Xun thought of Mister Lu, he also thought of the giant hand that destroyed the mine prison.

    After a while, Lin Xun suddenly picked up the violet pheasant brush again and on the Explosion de¡¯s handle engraved a rune marking that looked like the ancient character ¡°Xun".

    Lin Xun remembered that every time Mister Lu engraved a rune pattern, he would leave a simr mark, which, ording to Mister Lu. represented him and was also a unique symbol that belonged to a rune master.

    The mark identified the owner of the engraved rune.

    The character ¡°Xun¡± that Lin Xun had engraved wasn¡¯t only his name, but in a sense it represented his will. He was determined to find the enemy who took his Origin Aeth Artery!

    It waste at night but Xia Zhi still hadn¡¯t returned. Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged on the bed, circting aeth power around his body, but he was a little worried.

    Fortunately, Xia Zhi had returned just as Lin Xun finished his training.

    As usual, she was wearing a ck wind-proof robe and her stunningly beautiful face was covered.

    Lin Xun carefully looked up and down at Xia Zhi and after confirming that she was uninjured, he said, ¡°You shoulde back earlier in the future.¡±

    Xia Zhi acknowledged him, went to wash up, and then shey quietly on the bed.

    Lin Xun blew out the candle, plunging the room into darkness. Only a little faint starlight prated through the window and sprinkled dim patches of light into the room.

    asionally, the barking of dogs sounded from the alleys and made the atmosphere in the house quieter.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I killed a gang leader from another area. I don¡¯t remember his name, but I have taken in all his subordinates.¡±

    In the darkness, Xia Zhi opened her crescent-shaped eyes and said softly, ¡°Around tomorrow, spoils will be divided. I have told them to exchange them all for money. Aren¡¯t you short on money? They will directly deliver the money over here tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Xun was training and visualizing his spirit, and so he didn¡¯t hear what Xia Zhi had said.

    Xia Zhi didn¡¯t seem to care if Lin Xun heard her or not. She continued, ¡°Also, about the Wu n¡ªI have sent people to investigate them. You might not know this, but even if the gangsters aren¡¯t good people, they have connections and ways of doing things that we don¡¯t. Fatty Diao has confidently promised to find out everything about them tomorrow.¡±

    Her eyes were as clear as cleanly washed ck jewels and her voice was particrly pleasant and clear in the quiet and dark night.

    ¡°No matter what, you don''t have to worry about anything anymore as long as I am around. Do you think I couldn¡¯t tell that Mu Wansu¡¯s attitude towards you wasn¡¯t good? She¡¯s so narrow-minded. One day, I will teach her a good lesson. But before then, you mustn¡¯t get as angry as you did today¡­¡±

    Xia Zhi¡¯s voice turned a little low and she seemed a little downcast.

    After a long silence, a faint, imperceptible voice floated in the darkness. ¡°My name is Xia Zhi. My world has always been dark but you made me see a glimpse of light¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea was equally dark and only a bright star was hanging in the sky.

    It was the first star that he lit up in his mind-sea. It sprinkled down a pure, shining, silvery light that nourished his spirit.

    The star was also called the spirit star.

    The more spirit stars illuminated, the more beneficial it was to a person¡¯s spirit cultivation.

    Only when the spectacle of the great emptiness of the universe and the cycle of stars emerged in the mind-sea would the first Star Cycle be regarded as cultivated to the perfect realm.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit had only barely touched upon the Star Cycle. Only one spirit star had been illuminated; it was too early to even mention reaching the perfect realm.

    Swiftly and silently, strands of starlight fluttered like ripples and nourished the spirit.

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit felt light, pure and untainted. Additionally, he could distinctly feel his perception power constantly recovering.

    Lin Xun had not only consumed his aeth power but also exhausted his spirit perception power to make an aeth tool and during his daily training.

    In general, a rune master would need to rest for two to ten days afterpleting an aeth tool to restore their perception power.

    This wasn¡¯t a huge problem for Lin Xun because he could easily recover after a night of rest by visualizing the Star Cycle.

    Moreover, Lin Xun found that the constant consumption and recovery of his perception power turned out to be a kind of tempering on his spirit. The tempering effect even doubled when he trained after heavily exhausting his perception power.

    This was simr to breathing out stale air and breathing in fresh air. His spirit was constantly tempered and improved through the repeated consumption and recovery of his powers.

    Lin Xun distinctly noticed that when his perception power was restored, he somehow felt a sensation of fullness and was eager to move.

    He didn¡¯t suppress this impulse, and almost naturally, his perception power suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, it flew to the distant starry sky.

    When Lin Xun awoke, he found that another dim and blurry star in the night sky had be bright and clear and was resonating with the first bright star.

    Lin Xun had illuminated another spirit star after more than two months since the first one!

    Buzzzz~

    At the same time, he felt his spirit numb and shudder. Like a new window had been opened, his spirit power was steadily climbing.

    He could only perceive things within a ten feet distance, but now, everything within twenty feet of him was urately reflected in his mind!

    Furthermore, his eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind had be much more sensitive, and was able to detect even subtle changes within the surrounding air and dust.

    The entire world seemed to have suddenly changed with the addition of multipleyers to everything. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel enthralled.

    This was the awareness through subtle details. The reason why cultivators were strong was because they could see things invisible to ordinary people, perceive the mystery of the heaven and earth that ordinary people couldn¡¯t detect, and master the power that ordinary people couldn¡¯t grasp!

    By the time Lin Xun awoke from his meditation, the sky was turning bright and a new day hade.

    On that day, news that the Golden Jade Hall was selling a peerless treasured sword rapidly spread through the streets and alleys of Donglin City like leaves in a storm and created a sensation.

 Chapter 71: The Storm Caused by a Blade

    Chapter 71 The Storm Caused by a de

    The next morning, Wang Lin left the Stone Cauldron Alms in a hurry and headed towards Great Eight Hundred Street.

    He was a little distracted as he was constantly thinking about the Golden Jade Hall¡¯s background and how they dared to lie about having a peerless treasured de for sale.

    Why haven¡¯t I heard about a store called the Golden Jade Hall on Great Eight Hundred Street?

    When Wang Lin heard the news that caused quite a stir, he, at first, thought it was a tactic made by an unscrupulous businessman to draw people¡¯s attention, but after a deeper thought, he realized that the Golden Jade Hall was quite extraordinary.

    A little unknown store had be famous in just one day and had caused a huge sensation. This itself was already abnormal.

    In Wang Lin¡¯s view, the ¡°peerless treasured de¡± was just a promotion tactic but no ordinary businessmen could think of something like that.

    So, Wang Lin had to check out the Golden Jade Hall.

    The Golden Jade Hall had announced that they would reveal the true face of the ¡°peerless treasured de¡± at noon, and so, Wang Lin wanted to find out who the owner of the store was and whether the rumors regarding the de were true.

    A gorgeous, jewel-adorned carriage pulled by four golden-mane white deer ttered across the street and came to an abrupt halt next to Wang Lin.

    The curtains inside the carriage were lifted up, revealing a kind-looking middle-aged man. He said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you Brother Wang Lin from Stone Cauldron Alms?¡±

    Wang Lin indifferently gave him a cupped fist salute. ¡°Nice to see you here, Manager of Boundless Treasure Pavilion.¡±

    The kind-looking middle-aged man was called Xiao Yuanzhong and he was the boss of Boundless Treasure Pavilion, one of thergest mercantile businesses in Donglin City. He was known for being shrewd and unscrupulous.

    In addition, Boundless Treasure Pavilion and Stone Cauldron Alms werepetitors, and so Wang Lin and Xiao Yuanzhong weren¡¯t on friendly terms.

    ¡°Haha, could Brother Wang Lin also be making a trip to check out Golden Jade Hall?¡± Xiao Yuanzhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Lin nodded calmly. ¡°Golden Jade Hall has caused quite a stir yesterday and even I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious.¡±

    Xiao Yuanzhong agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Golden Jade Hall only opened a few months ago. I thought it was just a little shop. Who would have thought that the owner would be that extraordinary?¡±

    Xiao Yuanzhong continued meaningfully, ¡°Everyone of the same trade in Donglin City has been rmed. Brother Wang Lin, you should know that having one more powerfulpetitor is equivalent topeting with one more hungry wolf. I wonder what Miss Wansu would think about this situation?¡±

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t read Miss Wansu¡¯s mind.¡±

    Xiao Yuanzhong acknowledged his response with a nod and then he smiled and bid farewell.

    ¡°It seems that Golden Jade Hall has already made other merchant businesses increase their vignce. It likely won¡¯t be easy for Golden Jade Hall to gain a foothold in the future,¡± uttered Wang Lin ruminatively.

    Today, Great Eight Hundred Street was particrly bustling. In addition to ordinary people, cultivators were also flocking to Golden Jade Hall.

    All that Wang Lin heard along his way were discussions about the peerless treasured de. It seemed that not everyone believed in the rumors and some were doubtful, but that only made people more curious.

    Besides Xiao Yuanzhong of Boundless Treasured Pavilion, Wang Lin also ran into many influential figures of other trading businesses, all of whom were well-known in Donglin City.

    For example, Wu Yongtai from the Wu Corporation and Shi Wenfeng of Profound Gold appeared to be mere business owners on the surface but a strong n was supporting them both from behind.

    In addition to businessmen, Wang Lin also saw many Spirit Dipper cultivators, some of whom were high-ranking figures in Donglin City, such as Lei Qigong, a senior teacher of Donglin Academy, and Sun Zhan, the chief instructor of Violet-Gold Martial Arts Hall.

    Wang Lin sighed inwardly. The boss of Golden Jade Hall is indeed impressive to manage to attract so much attention with a little promotion tactic. He must be an expert businessman.

    However, Wang Lin also knew that there would be consequences if the so-called ¡°peerless treasured de¡± turned out to not exist.

    The foundation of a business was credibility. If Golden Jade Hall dared to deceive the public in front of everyone, it would be impossible for them to gain a foothold on Great Eight Hundred Street!

    Wang Lin soon arrived at Golden Jade Hall.

    Everywhere was packed with people, and imprable crowds had long surrounded the store and filled the street with ceaseless mor like the roaring of waves.

    ¡°Peerless treasured de? What grade could it be? Human, earth or heaven? It can¡¯t be a pure yang aeth tool because that¡¯s a supreme treasure that only Cyclic Derivation cultivators could control!¡±

    ¡°I think the peerless treasured de can¡¯t be ssified ording to the known grades. The reason why it¡¯s called peerless may be that it has a very unique mysterious effect and power.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too early to say. The Golden Jade Hall isn¡¯t huge, but the people there talk big. The peerless treasured de is most likely a lie!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Which business would dare to joke around with that kind of thing? If it turns out to be a lie, Golden Jade Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±

    Standing on the periphery of the crowd, Wang Lin intently listened to the discussions and he grew increasingly curious about how the owner of Golden Jade Hall would deal with the situation.

    The Golden Jade Hall had soared to fame but would it gain a foothold in Dongling City or did it stage a farce and end up packing up in embarrassment?

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun left his house and navigated the twists and turns of the dark alleys, leaving the chaotic slums.

    He was nning on stocking up on ordinary tools and rune ink to pave the way for him to continue in making aeth tools.

    The profit margin in making tools was tremendous. Additionally, the process of making aeth tools could help Lin Xun hone his rune art skills, which was extremely beneficial for him as he hoped to be a true rune master. It could be said that he was killing two birds with one stone.

    From what Lin Xun knew, some rune masters would choose to take refuge with major forces because they could hone their rune art skills while making aeth tools for them and get paid at the same time.

    Along the way, Lin Xun had heard news about the Golden Jade Hall¡¯s uing sale of a peerless treasured de and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little baffled.

    He had seen that Golden Jade Hall had limited financial powers and a weak foundation, and it was akin to an empty shell, so how would it have a peerless treasured de for sale?

    Lin Xun was still perplexed after thinking about this deeply. Although he had sold an Explosion de to the Golden Jade Hall yesterday, it was just a lower human grade aeth tool and couldn¡¯t possibly be rted to the ¡°peerless treasured de¡±.

    Lin Xun shook his head. He had no interest in wasting time in following the crowds.

    Moreover, given Lin Xun¡¯s current financial situation, there was no way he could purchase the peerless treasured sword even if Golden Jade Hall had one for sale.

    Lin Xun walked into a shop on the corner of the street that specialized in selling ordinary tools.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, inside Golden Jade Hall.

    Gu Liang was restless. It wasn¡¯t due to nervousness but excitement. The street outside their store was packed with people and the buzz in the street was sweeping into the store like waves. It made his blood bubble and he all fired up.

    He clenched his fists. Today will determine whether or not our Golden Jade Hall can establish itself and be famous!

    ¡°Is such a scene worth being so excited for?¡± Gu Yanping walked out from the inner room holding a delicately beautiful jade box. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw his son¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Gu Liang scratched his head in embarrassment.

    ¡°When you gain more experience in the future, you won''t lose yourposure so easily. As they say, sages are calm even in major events. A qualified business cultivator must also possess such a character.¡±

    Gu Yanping wore a calm expression on his average face and said leisurely.

    Business cultivator!

    The title for a cultivator who entered the Dao through business and pursued the cultivation path with wealth!

    This title stunk of money and was often despised and spurned by true cultivators, but in the young Gu Liang¡¯s eyes, business cultivation was the most sacred path!

    His father was a business cultivator and also the person he admired the most.

    In Gu Liang¡¯s view, only one person in the entire empire could bepared to his father¡ªthe renowned master of Stone Cauldron Alms, Fortune God Shi!

    ¡°Let''s go, don¡¯t let our customers wait too long.¡± Gu Yanping turned around and strode out of the shop.

    Gu Liang hurriedly followed him.

    ¡°They came out!¡±

    ¡°Is that the boss of Golden Jade Hall? I thought he would be very capable. He¡¯s just an average middle-aged man.¡±

    ¡°Look at the jade box in his hands. Could it be housing the peerless treasured de?¡±

    When Gu Yanping and his son emerged from the shop, the crowd that had been waiting in front of Golden Jade Hall for ages broke into mor.

    Wang Lin narrowed his eyes and carefully studied Gu Yanping, only to find that he was very unfamiliar looking. He didn¡¯t recognize him.

    However, his rxed and calm bearing was indeed superior to that of ordinary people.

    Wang Lin was also full of anticipation. Could the boss of Golden Jade Hall really have a peerless treasured de?

    It wasn¡¯t only Wang Lin, Xiao Yuanzhong and other influential figures from major businesses in Donglin City were also furtively watching the scene.

    As Gu Yanping waved his hand, the buzzing atmosphere immediately calmed down.

    Without any opening remarks, Gu Yanping directly opened the jade box and took out an aeth de glistening all over with a scarlet luster.

    The de was three feet and four inches long and around three fingers wide.

    Shua!

    All eyes were fixed on the de, but when everyone saw the de and the aura around its edge, the atmosphere instantly stilled. Many people¡¯s expressions changed, turning to surprise and disbelief.

    Before Gu Yanping could say anything, someone thundered, ¡°What an unscrupulous businessman! Is this the peerless treasured de you spoke about? It¡¯s clearly just amon Explosion de!¡±

    Favorite

 Chapter 72: Produce Clouds and Rain

    Chapter 72 Produce Clouds and Rain

    That voice was loud and full of anger as it instantly broke the silence and calmness. Many people followed his example and cursed out loud.

    ¡°What are you ying at? You think you can get away with an ordinary Explosion de? Do you think we¡¯re idiots? Get out of Donglin City!¡±

    ¡°You went too far! The Golden Jade Hall is definitely an unscrupulous business. You tried to deceive people with an extremely low grade aeth tool. Your intention is evident!¡±

    ¡°Leave Donglin City now. Our city doesn''t wee unscrupulous businessmen like you!¡±

    ¡°Leave Donglin City!¡±

    Many ordinary people who didn¡¯t understand the situation also yelled out loud.

    It was understandable that they were disappointed. They thought the peerless treasured de would be magnificent but it turned out to be an Explosion de, which weremonly seen on the market. The Golden Jade Hall not only lied to them but yed them like monkeys!

    Even the bosses of major businesses were a little surprised. The owner of Golden Jade Hall doesn¡¯t look stupid, so why would he do something so stupid and dig his own grave?

    However, some influential people were shrewd enough to realize that the situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Therefore, they didn¡¯t get angry and simply watched on.

    If Golden Jade Hall disappeared from Donglin City, they would lose apetitor.

    However, what if that wasn¡¯t the case?

    It was best to not express an opinion until a definitive conclusion was reached.

    Wang Lin was also among those people, but he was different in that he was struck dumb when he saw the Explosion de.

    It wasn¡¯t because the de was magnificent but that he had personally appraised it in the past!

    The de was precisely the Explosion de that Lin Xun brought to Stone Cauldron Alms for sale. He was certain that he wasn¡¯t mistaken because when he appraised the de, it exuded a unique aura despite it being an Explosion de.

    Unfortunately, before Wang Lin could examine the de further, Mu Wansu had ordered him to turn Lin Xun away.

    Although reluctant, Wang Lin had to follow Mu Wansu¡¯s orders, particrly since she was unyielding in her decision.

    Who would have thought that the Explosion de would reappear in Golden Jade Hall?! Furthermore, the owner of Golden Jade Hall was promoting it as a peerless treasured de!

    Thinking of this, Wang Lin felt humbled. He was certain that the owner of Golden Jade Hall was not an ordinary person or an unscrupulous businessman as everyone had said. He came to such a conclusion based on the buzz that the owner had created through impressive means.

    The fact that he dared to bring out the de in public suggested it differed from other Explosion me des and had an extremely unique effect!

    What wonderful effect could it have?

    Besides feeling humbled, Wang Lin grew increasingly curious.

    The shouting rang like waves, and all sorts of foul words came out. The situation had be extremely chaotic and was almost spiraling out of control.

    Gu Liang was standing on the steps and saw the entire scene. He suddenly reddened with fury and indignation as he had never experienced such a situation.

    Those short-sighted guys started to scold and curse without learning the specific details. They have gone too far!

    Gu Liang was about to refute when his father Gu Yanping stopped him.

    Gu Yanping remained calm and without a ripple of expression on his face. It was as though he was unaffected by the situation.

    His bright and sharp eyes swept the crowd like a knife as he said in a deep, ¡°Whether it¡¯s real or not and whether or not it deserves the name of peerless treasured de will be clear after examination.¡±

    Although his looks were exceedingly average, when he spoke, it was akin to a thunder striking down upon the world. His voice reverberated across the street and halted the mor. Many ordinary people felt their ears buzz and blood bubble. Their expressions subsequently changed.

    The atmosphere also instantly stilled.

    That guy has a strong aeth power cultivation base¡ªhe is clearly a Spirit Dipper cultivator!

    Many cultivators present were utterly dumbfounded. They suddenly realized that Gu Yanping was extraordinary. It was rare to see a shop owner with such an impressive cultivation base.

    His one sentence overawed the crowd and even Gu Liang was filled with admiration.

    ¡°Friend, dare I ask how you n to verify the de?¡± asked someone. It was a cultivator who exuded dipper qi from all over his body. He was clearly someone powerful.

    Gu Yanping smiled and said confidently, ¡°It''s very simple. I know there are many people present that are in the same trade as I am. I want to invite them to take a look at the de and then tell everyone the truth. I believe that no one will doubt my words after that."

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but nod. The suggested method was indeed pretty good.

    At the same time, many people cast nces to different areas, where the owners of major businesses stood such as Xiao Yuanzhong from Boundless Treasure Pavilion and Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin stood forward and was the first to speak. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will ept your suggestion.¡±

    Many people recognized Wang Lin as a well-known treasure appraiser from Stone Cauldron Alms and agreed that it would be fair if he came forward to appraise the Explosion de.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t mind taking a look to see what¡¯s so magnificent about the peerless treasured de.¡± A chubby, friendly-looking, middle-aged man stepped forward.

    It was Xiao Yuanzhong, the owner of Boundless Treasure Pavilion!

    Everyone was stirred once again when he stood forward.

    ¡°How can our Wu Corporation be missing from such an event?¡±

    ¡°Haha, our Profound Gold also don¡¯t mind helping out to find the truth for everyone!¡±

    More and more people came out, all of whom were well-known figures from major businesses in Donglin City.

    Everyone felt much more at ease when they saw so many expertsing forward to verify the treasure. However, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the ordinary Explosion de really concealed an earthshaking secret?

    ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment. The answer will be revealed to you soon!¡±

    Gu Yanping gave a cupped fist salute to the crowd before he turned around and entered the Golden Jade Hall with Wang Lin and Xiao Yuanzhong.

    Except for Wang Lin, the rest couldn¡¯t help but sneer inwardly when Gu Yanping led the way in. You want to use us to help you solve your predicament?

    Impossible!

    As the representatives of major businesses in Donglin City, they naturally didn¡¯t want any morepetitors.

    They had already decided to use the chance to make Golden Jade Hall disappear from Donglin City if they weren¡¯t satisfied with the result from the verification!

    ¡­¡­

    The area outside of Golden Jade Hall was packed with people eagerly anticipating the result.

    As Gu Liang stood in front of Golden Jade Hall¡¯s entrance, his heart pounded strongly. He somehow felt that his father¡¯s approach wasn¡¯t quite right. How would the businessmen in Donglin City help us? They keenly hope to see Golden Jade Hall be aughingstock.

    However, out of respect and confidence for his father, Gu Liang didn¡¯t panic in such a situation.

    Time passed bit by bit, but there was still no movement within Golden Jade Hall, and that made the crowd a little restless.

    Why would it take so long to examine an Explosion de?

    While everyone was losing their patience, movements were heard from within Golden Jade Hall and the first to step out was Xiao Yuanzhong, the owner of Boundless Treasure Pavilion.

    However, his mind seemed to have drifted away and his brows were furrowed. His usual kind face had changed into a solemn one.

    He walked out the store without uttering a word, squeezed his way through the crowd under the protection of guards, got into his carriage, and left in a hurry.

    Everyone stood dumbstruck. What happened inside Golden Jade Hall?

    Not long afterwards, the manager of Profound Gold, the manager of Wu Corporation, and a few other people came out. Every person wore strange expressions¡ªovercasted, perplexed and pensive.

    Like Xiao Yuanzhong, they also left without a word.

    Many intelligent people were able to guess what happened from their actions, though they couldn¡¯t be certain. But the majority of people were a little perplexed by the verification¡¯s result.

    At that moment, Gu Yanping and Wang Lin walked out side by side. Gu Yanping looked rxed and was talking cheerfully while Wang Lin shook his head from time to time.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. You have such discerning eyes to have obtained such a remarkable treasure,¡± eximed Wang Lin.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I don''t deserve your praise.¡± Gu Yanping smiled as he gave a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡±

    Wang Lin sighed again, and just when he was about to leave, a voice rang from the crowd. ¡°Fellow cultivator Wang Lin, what was the result from the treasure verification?¡±

    Many people shifted their gazes towards Wang Lin.

    Wang Lin was silent for a while before he replied, ¡°It''s a well-deserved name. It¡¯s worthy of the name ¡®peerless¡¯¡±. With that, he turned around and left.

    The crowd broke into an uproar.

    An ordinary Explosion de could actually be called peerless?

    Gu Liang couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the look of astonishment and confusion on everyone¡¯s faces. The indignation and anger in his heart were instantly swept away and reced by delight.

    Gu Yanping was as calm as always. Such a disposition was incredibly rare.

    ng!

    A de¡¯s cry rang throughout the streets as Gu Yanping drew the Explosion de. The de was flowing with a dazzling fiery light.

    It drew the attention of everyone present. They were all eager to see how magnificent the de was and whether or not it deserved the title of ¡®peerless¡¯.

    ¡°The mysteriousness of this de can¡¯t be easily described but I can assure you that it is twenty percent stronger than other Explosion des and is evenparable to aeth tools at the intermediate human grade!¡± Gu Yanping stated confidently.

    Twenty percent more powerful!

    His one sentence stunned the many cultivations present. As cultivators, they knew what it meant when an ordinary lower human grade aeth tool was twenty percent more powerful than usual.

    Most importantly, the de was a lower human grade aeth tool yet it contained powerparable to that of an intermediate human grade aeth tool!

    This was indeed a rare sight to see, especially since the Explosion de was only an ordinary aeth tool. Yet, it could paradoxically exhibit unique powers. It undoubtedly deserved to be called peerless.

    At the very least, no simr aeth tool could be found in the entire empire!

    But everyone was more curious about who could create such a unique aeth de.

    It was impossible for ordinary rune masters to achieve that. Rune masters could make high-grade aeth tools but it was extremely difficult to create an ordinary aeth tool of the lower human grade that was more powerful than others.

    Could this Explosion de be the work of a rune master?

    Only someone of a supreme level could possibly create apletely different kind of Explosion de?

    Many people thought to themselves.

    However, the thought that the creator of the Explosion de was an unknown rune apprentice had never crossed their minds.

    Favorite

 Chapter 73: Name that Shook the City

    Chapter 73 Name that Shook the City<center> More From The Web <ul> <li> Read In the Middle of The Night in the Duke¡¯s Residence Chapter 18 More From The Web close I would like to report</li></ul></center>

    a video issue rted to: <button>Visual</button> <button>Audio</button> <button>Offensive</button> <button>Irrelevant</button> <button>Repetitive</button> <button>Other</button> Thank you for your feedback info Report video SkipAds by Videos from our partners Rmended by <li> Read Summoned by a Goddess, the Strongest of Our Time Goes to Another World to Defeat Twisted and Corrupt Heroes Chapter Prologue </li> Rmended by

    Around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the storm brought about by the peerless treasured de finally came to an end at the entrance of Golden Jade Hall.

    After confirming the magnificence of the Explosion de, many people participated in a bidding session on the spot. Some people were even willing to purchase the de for eight hundred silver coins but a Spirit Dipper cultivator sessfully bought it for three hundred silver coins in the end.

    Three hundred silver coins was already a ridiculous and unbelievable amount for a lower human-grade aeth tool.

    After all, aeth tools of that grade were generally worth around thirty to eighty silver coins on the market. Three hundred silver coins were enough to buy a high human-grade aeth tool.

    But anyone who understood the magnificence of the de would know that the price of three hundred silver coins was worth it because the de was unique and another one couldn¡¯t be found in the entire empire.

    Things that were rare were more precious. When an ordinary aeth tool possessed unique attributes, it would no longer be considered ordinary.

    Eight hundred silver coins was an enormous amount to Gu Yanping. After all, the Explosion de was an ordinary aeth tool and he was happy enough to sell it for three hundred silver coins.

    His action won praise from everyone present and built a good impression of him. The credibility of Golden Jade Hall also increased as a result.

    After today¡¯s incident, Golden Jade Hall had opened up new prospects in Donglin City, but if it wanted to truly stand firm, it had to carry on.

    All that was thanks to the Explosion de.

    As Gu Yanping sat in the inner room of Golden Jade Hall, he couldn¡¯t help but think about Lin Xun again. He muttered, ¡°Stone Cauldron Alms had made an error of judgment and made me obtain a treasure that reversed my situation in Donglin City.¡±

    ¡°Father, I have contacted the suppliers and they decided to sign an agreement with us!¡± Gu Liang eximed as he rushed in.

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Gu Yanping nodded in a distracted manner and then he said, ¡°Liang¡¯er, although we have opened up our paths, troubles will undoubtedly follow. The people in the same trade won¡¯t let our business grow.¡±

    Gu Liang frowned, and the look of joy faded from his face. ¡°Father, in your opinion, what should we do next?¡±

    Gu Yanping said calmly, ¡°Do you remember the young master who sold us the Explosion de?¡±

    Gu Liang said without hesitation, ¡°Of course I remember him.¡±

    Gu Yanping drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Your next mission is to find the young master and ask him toe to Golden Jade Hall for a chat.¡±

    A thought struck Gu Liang¡¯s mind. He vaguely understood his father¡¯s n and so he nodded firmly. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. The young master is our savior, I will definitelyplete the mission.¡±

    Gu Yanping nodded. Then, he suddenly sighed, ¡°A treasure can only bring us temporary poprity. We have to have more treasures if we want to carry on our business andpete with people in the same trade. But things are easier said than done.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Although the matter hade to an end, everything that had happened in Golden Jade Hall had only just started to ferment.

    In almost a few hours, the entire Donglin City had learned that the so-called peerless treasured de that Golden Jade Hall sold was an Explosion de.

    However, it was thatmon Explosion de that made the representatives of top businesses, including Boundless Treasure Pavilion, Profound Gold and Wu Corporation, speechless and return in low spirits.

    The Explosion de had sparked fiercepetition between cultivators and was finally sold for an astonishing price of three hundred silver coins!

    Golden Jade Hall had risen to fame!

    In just one night, its name resounded throughout Donglin City and sparked countless discussions and caused amotion.

    The discussions about the uniqueness of the Explosion de even ran rampant, and many cultivators who knew the truth about the de were full of praise. They even gave the unique Explosion de a name¡ªme de!

    As for the major businesses in Donglin City, they were more concerned about whether or not it was a rune master who created the me de and whether or not the rune master was working for Golden Jade Hall!

    If they could find the answers, then they could get to the bottom of Golden Jade Hall¡¯s foundation and perhaps could prepare precautionary suppression measures against Golden Jade Hall.

    Some businesses even nned to spend a huge amount of money to invite the mysterious rune master in Golden Jade Hall to work for their business instead!

    In the afternoon of the same day, the businesses each sent out their own spies to find out more about the mysterious rune master who made the me Aeth de. Although the investigations were carried out secretly, it still attracted much attention.

    As a result, discussions about the mysterious rune master became a popr topic in Donglin City.

    ¡­¡­

    As for the initiator of this incredible situation, Lin Xun had no idea of everything that was happening.

    He had just purchased a dozen rune inks and aeth tools. He still had to pay one hundred and twenty coins in total despite negotiating heavily with the boss.

    Lin Xun only had nine silver coins left on him when he came out of the store. The way he spent money like water made his heart ache a little.

    ¡°I hope the treasures made from these things can sell for a good price¡­¡± Lin Xun let out a long sigh and headed towards the slums.

    When he passed by a busy teahouse, he happened to hear about what happened in front of Golden Jade Hall. His expression involuntarily changed when he heard that the so-called peerless treasured de was just an Explosion de.

    He vaguely remembered that he didn¡¯t see another Explosion de in Golden Jade Hall when he sold his de. Could it be¡­

    Lin Xun spaced out. Three hundred silver coins!

    He only managed to calm down a little when he returned home. So what if the Explosion de came from me? I sold it to Golden Jade Hall yesterday so even if they sold it for a ridiculous price it should have nothing to do with me.

    ¡°You finally came back. This is the intelligence that Fatty Diao collected.¡± Xia Zhi walked out of the house and handed Lin Xun a beast skin scroll.

    Xia Zhi took out a beast skin pouch that was rattling with coins, and Lin Xun immediately focused his eyes on the pouch.

    ¡°These are the spoils. A total of two hundred silver coins,¡± said Xia Zhi casually.

    Lin Xun was a little perplexed. He pointed to the beast skin scroll in his hand and then to the beast''s skin bag containing silver coins. "Where did thesee from?"

    Xia Zhi thought about it and immediately realized that Lin Xun was trainingst night and might not have heard what she said.

    Xia Zhi exined to him.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. Not only did Xia Zhi go outte at night to kill a gang leader but she also took in a group of underlings, obtained a lot of booty, and sent Fatty Diao to help him collect information about the Wu n!

    It was only after a long while that Lin Xun could digest the information. ¡°Be careful for your safety.¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±

    Withplex emotions swirling in his heart, Lin Xun turned around and walked into the kitchen. Xia Zhi had once again done something unexpected so he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    As Xia Zhi watched Lin Xun busy away in the kitchen, her lips quirked into a smile that faded the next second.

    She went back into the room while muttering a name in her mind ¡°Azure Wolf¡±, which was the nickname of a gang leader in another area of the slums.

    ¡­¡­

    After dinner, Xia Zhi left again.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop her. He had changed his views and no longer treated Xia Zhi as a child.

    Lin Xun sat down at the desk and opened up the beast skin scroll, which listed information about the Wu n.

    In Donglin City, there were three local forces, namely the Wu n, the Xiao n and the Jin n.

    The Wu Corporation, Boundless Treasure Pavilion and Profound Gold were the top businesses in Donglin City and took almost half of themercial profits in the city.

    ording to the intelligence, the Wu n consisted of hundreds of nsmen and thousands of guards. They owned thousands of acres of aeth fields and dozens of mines. It firmly controlled the trade of aeth grains, and almost all aeth grain merchants in the city had to get goods from the Wu Corporation.

    Additionally, three Spirit Dipper cultivators watched over the Wu n!

    Spirit Dipper cultivators were perhaps not the most outstanding existences in the entire Ziyao Empire; however, they could be called top influential figures in a city in the southwestern province.

    The current n leader of the Wu n was Wu Chaoqun, a cultivator of the Aeth Transformation, the ninthyer True Martial Stage. He was shrewd, capable and cunning, and so was considered an extremely powerful character.

    The First Elder of the Wu n was Wu Yunshan, an expert of the intermediate Spirit Dipper Stage.

    The second elder, Wu Yushan, was an expert at the initial Spirit Dipper Stage.

    The third elder, Wu Lanshan, was also an expert at the initial Spirit Dipper Stage.

    ¡­

    Lin Xun quickly learned the power and foundation of the Wu n, which surprised him a little.

    He didn''t expect the Wu n to possess power of that scale. The Wu n could be called an overlord-level existence in Donglin City.

    In addition to such information, the beast skin scroll also contained intelligence on Lian Fei, but the majority of that wasn¡¯t useful to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Wu n¡­Lian Fei¡­¡±

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    After a long ponder, the only thing that Lin Xun could confirm was that he couldn¡¯t possibly threaten the Wu n. However, the Wu n feared the Stone Cauldron Alms due to its power and thus could only deal with Lin Xun in the dark. Because of that, it could only mobilize limited powers.

    Lin Xun made an important assessment of his situation. He knew he shouldn¡¯t panic because there was enough time and opportunity to prepare countermeasures.

    However, if the Wu n found out that Mu Wansu had drawn a line with Lin Xun, he would be in great danger.

    ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t waste any time!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath, and the bright candlelight cast a warm glow of light on his handsome and shapely face, making him look even more determined.

    Favorite

 Chapter 74: The Fury of a Beauty

    On the same night, Mu Wansu had just returned to Stone Cauldron Alms from a banquet organized by the owners of major businesses. Only the leaders of the top chamber ofmerce in Donglin City had received the invitation.

    Mu Wansu was under the impression that something huge had happened but who would have thought that the conversations in the banquet centered around Golden Jade Hall?

    The previously unknown shop had created a sensation in the city over the past two days. However, today, many business leaders couldn¡¯t maintain theirposure anymore and gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    Donglin City wasn¡¯t particrly huge and the local territory had long been cleanly divided but Golden Jade Hall had suddenly emerged topete with them. The other businesses naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate this.

    Unfortunately, the business leaders couldn¡¯te to a unified countermeasure at the banquet. They each had their own ns and there weren''t enough benefits for them to unite. How could they stand on the same side?

    Most importantly, Golden Jade Hall had emerged too suddenly. It had managed to create such a huge sensation in just two days, making it difficult for other businesses to effectively guard against it. It was already toote to stop Golden Jade Hall from rising.

    However, Mu Wansu had no interest in suppressing Golden Jade Hall. She knew very well that Stone Cauldron Alms was only regarded as an outsider in the eyes of the three local great forces, Wu Corporation, Boundless Treasure Pavilion and Profound Gold, and they had a cruellypetitive rtionship.

    Therefore, Mu Wansu was in no mood to get involved.

    When she returned to Stone Cauldron Alms and came to her residence, she was surprised to see someone waiting for her.

    ¡°Wang Lin, what happened?¡± asked Mu Wansu.

    It turned out the man who had been waiting was Wang Lin. His expression turnedplicated when he saw Mu Wansu. ¡°Miss Wansu, have you heard about what happened in front of Golden Jade Hall today?¡±

    Why is it about Golden Jade Hall again!?

    Mu Wansu frowned, looking a little distracted. ¡°Yes. What''s wrong?¡±

    Wang Lin took a deep breath and asked tentatively, ¡°Miss Mansu, do you know about the me de¡¯s origin?¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s face suddenly lit up with interest. She invited Wang Lin into her room and asked, ¡°Do you know who the owner of the aeth tool is?¡±

    After what happened at the banquet, Mu Wansu began to grow curious about who could make such a unique de.

    The de was given a new name¡ªme de because of the power upgrade. This was a great honor for a certain rune master.

    Just like the owners of other businesses, Mu Wansu was nning to do everything possible to make the rune master join Stone Cauldron Alms!

    Wang Lin shook his head. ¡°I don''t know who made the me de, but I do know who sold it to Golden Jade Hall.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s spirits were lifted and her eyes glistened as she said, ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Seeing her response, Wang Lin hesitated for a moment before whispering, ¡°Miss Wansu, do you remember that Lin Xun came to Stone Cauldron Alms yesterday?¡±

    Mu Wansu looked displeased. ¡°Why are you mentioning that boy at such a time? Wait, could it be¡ª¡±

    Her beautiful face abruptly changed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that bastard Lin Xun?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded bitterly.

    Mu Wansu¡¯s mood instantly changed. Her bright and beautiful face grew overcast. It was only after a long while that she said out loud, ¡°You mean that the aeth tool he came to sell to Stone Cauldron Alms yesterday is the me de that stirred the entire city?

    Although Wang Lin could tell that Mu Wansu wasn¡¯t in a good mood, he finally nodded, ¡°Yes, I personally examined the de yesterday. I can confirm that it is the same as the one I appraised in Golden Jade Hall. It is absolutely the one that Lin Xun brought to Stone Cauldron Alms yesterday.¡±

    Bang!

    Mu Wansu crushed the teacup in her hand. Her full, seductive chest heaved up and down, which showed how great her emotions were fluctuating.

    Indeed, she had never expected such a coincidence. She had smugly driven Lin Xun out of the store and drew a line with him.

    However, she learned that the little bastard in her eyes was the one who helped Golden Jade Hall rise to fame!

    The thing that annoyed her the most was that the me de would have belonged to Stone Cauldron Alms if she hadn¡¯t made that decision yesterday!

    ¡°Why didn''t you say so earlier?¡± Mu Wansu gave Wang Lin a cold-eyed stare.

    Wang Lin smiled wryly. ¡°I came to an agreement on price with Lin Xun yesterday but Miss Wansu¡ªyou were very determined so I¡ª¡±

    Mu Wansu snapped, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me the Explosive Aeth de was that amazing!¡±

    Indignant from the reprimand, Wang Lin retorted, ¡°I told you yesterday but you said that it¡¯s just an Explosion de and is worthless no matter how unique it is.¡±

    Mu Wansu suddenly remembered that she did indeed say something along those lines yesterday. She couldn¡¯t help but feel humiliated.

    She didn¡¯t care about the me de, but she was more concerned about the rune master who made the me de!

    If they could hire the rune master to work for Stone Cauldron Alms, it would bring immeasurable benefits to Stone Cauldron Alms!

    Since Lin Xun was the one who sold the de, he had to know the de¡¯s origin but Mu Wansu had ruined everything with her own hands.

    Mu Wansu was full of regret. She wouldn¡¯t have drawn a line with Lin Xun yesterday if she had known about this.

    That bastard is so annoying! Mu Wansu cursed in her mind. She found that she always suffered bad luck when she ran into Lin Xun. She originally thought that she had gotten revenge for previous issues but who would have thought that karma woulde back to her?

    Could that little bastard be my nemesis?

    Mu Wansu felt a headacheing on, and with nowhere to vent her fury, her bright and beautiful face reeked with anger.

    Wang Lin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Wansu, this might be a good thing. In Donglin City, likely only Golden Jade Hall and we know that the me de came from Lin Xun. This works to our advantage. As long as we can find Young Master Lin Xun, we can find the mysterious rune master who made the me de. Then, we can immediately invite the rune master to work in Stone Cauldron Alms. It would be a great blessing!¡±

    Mu Wansu said hesitantly, ¡°You mean you want me to clear the air between that kid and I?¡±

    Wang Lin said in surprise, ¡°Miss Wansu, do you have some deep-rooted hatred towards Young Master Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Wansu shook her head. There is no deep hatred, just...personal grudges!

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°In that case, I will pay Young Master Lin Xun a visit on behalf of Miss Wansu. I believe that as long as we show sincerity, Young Master Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t mind about the past.¡±

    Mu Wansu felt mes of fury surging in her heart at the thought of bowing her head to Lin Xun. She suddenly raised her eyebrows and waved her hand. ¡°No!¡±

    Wang Lin froze.

    Mu Wansu said coldly, ¡°Lin Xun is only at the fifthyer True Martial Stage and he came from the remote Feiyun Vige. Given his identity, how could he have anything to do with the mysterious rune master? He must have gotten his hands on the me de by ident. It¡¯s not worth wasting any effort on him.¡±

    Wang Lin disagreed. ¡°But what if¡ª¡±

    Mu Wansu continued, ¡°Even if he knows the mysterious rune master, we can deal with this matter in the future. Our priority now is to watch the situation and see whether Lin Xun yed a role in all this.¡±

    Mu Wansu had long regained her self-confidence. You want to make me, Mu Wansu, bow my head? Impossible!

    Wang Lin sighed inwardly. He got up and was about to take his leave.

    ¡°Send someone to watch Lin Xun¡¯s movements tomorrow and note down who hees into contact with him every day. Perhaps we can obtain clues about the mysterious rune master that way.¡± Mu Wansu ordered.

    Wang Lin nodded and left.

    Everything they talked about revolved around the mysterious rune master but they would have never expected the mysterious rune master to be Lin Xun.

    In truth, how could Lin Xun, who only possessed a fifthyer True Martial Stage cultivation base, create an aeth tool?

    In the history of the Ziyao Empire, there had been rune masters at the True Martial Stage able to make aeth tools but only a very few existed. Only one was seen in hundreds of years.

    How could Lin Xun possibly be one of those unrivaled rune masters?

    Neither Mu Wansu nor Wang Lin believed he could.

    Furthermore, the me de was particrly unique in that its power was twenty percent higher than that of ordinary lower human grade aeth tools. How could an ordinary True Martial Stage boy make it? It was impossible for even ordinary rune masters!

    Therefore, not only Mu Wansu and Wang Lin, but even Gu Yanping from Golden Jade Hall had also thought that Lin Xun and the mysterious rune master were two separate people.

    Wang Lin had left, but Mu Wansu was inexplicably irritable. Lin Xun''s figure constantly shed to her mind like a ghost haunting her.

    Mu Wansu bit her plump red lips, and her beautiful and delicate face changed indefinitely. Sometimes, she gritted her teeth, sometimes she frowned in worry, and sometimes she spaced out.

    ¡°That little bastard is sent here to torture people!"

    In the end, Mu Wansu let out a faint sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    At night, Lin Xun sessfully made another me de, but he wasn¡¯t as surprised as he waspared to the first two times he tried.

    The only thing now was that he was very pleased and satisfied with the fact that his perception power had increased a level after illuminating the second spirit star. It was much sharper and more sensitivepared to before, and it was much easier to control when he was engraving rune patterns.

    Soon, Xia Zhi returned home and saw Lin Xun sitting quietly and cultivating on the bed. She didn¡¯t disturb him and boiled water by herself. After washing herself, shey on the bed gazing deeply at Lin Xun¡¯s sharp and angr face.

    Xia Zhi also had looked at the intelligence about the Wu n from Fatty Diao. She knew that the matter was a little tricky for Lin Xun to handle so she had decided to do something.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t object to you fighting in this area but I already have a n regarding the Wu n. I won¡¯t let you take any risks.¡±

    His expression was unusually serious and even a little stern.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s huge ck, crescent-shaped eyes widened before she stared at Lin Xun for a long moment. She hummed gently and closed her eyes. But there was a strange feeling in her heart. What was she actually thinking?

    Xia Zhi didn¡¯t even realize that there was an imperceptible smile on her lips. She seemed to be very happy¡­

 Chapter 75: Plan Ahead

    Chapter 75 n Ahead

    Early in the morning, fluffy snow whirled in the air like plump goose feathers and rows of arm-thick icicles hung under the eaves of the house. The cold air made people shudder.

    Shua!

    des shed across the courtyard, rolling up waves of snow.

    Lin Xun¡¯s upper body was bare and his swift movements made his figure appear like temporary illusions. His Skybreaker de glinted as it constantly swung about and not a ssh of water could pass through.

    He had be slender and tall, and the muscles on his upper body resembled tempered blocks. He didn¡¯t look bulky and instead exuded a well-bnced sense of beauty.

    More than half a year had passed since Lin Xun left the mine prison. He had been thin, weak, and pale but now he had be much more elegant and even exuded a tranquil calmness.

    His originally handsome and sharp face now had an extra glow.

    Shia!

    A bone spear drilled out from the ground and charged straight into the shadows of des. Direct, simple, and swift, it struck the weakest point of the de shadows.

    With a loud bang, Lin Xun stumbled and staggered while the Skybreaker de was buzzing in his hand.

    ¡°That de technique is amazing but you haven¡¯t quite mastered it and you are unable to show its essence.¡±

    Xia Zhi was standing in the snow afar. She was dressed in a ck windproof robe and was wielding a bone spear with a calm and peaceful expression.

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Lin Xun withdrew his de and exhaled. Then, he went to wash up.

    He was practicing the Six Word de, which he had only reached the Elemental Realm in. Although he was beginning to grasp the de art¡¯s essence, it was still difficult to bring out the true power of the essence.

    Lin Xun knew that he had to further practice this de art and that he should practice it in real fights and battles.

    ¡°Are you not going out today?¡± asked Xia Zhi as she put away the bone spear.

    ¡°Not now.¡± Lin Xun put on clothes to cover his bare upper body and went to prepare breakfast.

    He had made two more me des in the past two days, but because Golden Jade Hall had stirred the city from selling the de, he noticed that many people were searching for the mysterious rune master who made the de. He felt it wasn¡¯t a suitable time to sell the two newly made aeth tools.

    However, Lin Xun believed that Golden Jade Hall wouldn¡¯t let the matter end after selling a me de for three hundred silver coins. Sooner orter, Gu Yanping woulde to find him.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun finally realized that his current situation didn¡¯t look favorable after reading the intelligence that Fatty Diao brought back.

    Lin Xun felt he had to do something whether it was in dealing with the Wu n or being vignt of revenge from Lian Fei.

    Lin Xun had analyzed his current situation for a long time and had decided to take advantage of all avable resources to improve his strength!

    Lin Xun told Xia Zhi about his n over breakfast. ¡°We can¡¯t sit and do nothing. We must make some preparations and act soon.¡±

    Xia Zhi listened quietly.

    ¡°The Wu n wants to borrow Lian Fei¡¯s hand to get rid of me because they¡¯re worried about angering the Stone Cauldron Alms. But Stone Cauldron Alms will no longer help us, so we have to depend on ourselves now.¡±

    Xia Zhi suddenly lifted her head and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve already said this a few days ago. Just tell me what to do.¡±

    Lin Xun looked embarrassed. ¡°Did I say that already?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    ¡°Well, I n to find an opportunity to get rid of Lian Fei and his men.¡±

    Xia Zhi asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    A ruminative expression crept into Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Once Lian Fei dies, we can see how the Wu n regards this matter, and if they still won¡¯t hesitate to deal with us, we will have to go into hiding.¡±

    Xia Zhi frowned. ¡°Hide?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Yes, they likely already know where we are living so it¡¯s incredibly dangerous.¡±

    After a pause, he continued. ¡°The Wu n has a huge household and a huge business. There are thousands of guards under the Wu n¡¯smand. The Wu n is a tyrant in Donglin City. If we want to fight against them, we have to use tactics such as sneak attacks. As long as we don¡¯t get caught, we can definitely wear the enemies out.¡±

    He then added, ¡°But such tactics are extremely dangerous and if we are caught or exposed, we would have to fight to the death.¡±

    After a thought, Xia Zhi said, ¡°If it¡¯s a sneak attack, I can at most kill cultivators at the initial Spirit Dipper Stage.¡±

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck. It was the first time that Xia Zhi spoke about her true strength. But what shocked him the most was that Xia Zhi could kill initial Spirit Dipper experts!

    The Spirit Dipper Stage!

    An extraordinary existence in many people¡¯s eyes!

    At that cultivation stage, where a cultivator refined one¡¯s spirit to stars of the Big Dipper, they could absorb the aeth qi of heaven and earth and could open up a mysterious aeth power reservoir in their sea of qi. A True Martial Stage cultivator¡¯s strength simply couldn¡¯t bepared to a Spirit Dipper cultivator¡¯s.

    There was a saying that only when a person reached the Spirit Dipper Stage would they truly step upon the cultivation path. Not only would their strength exceed the limit of the human body, but their life, spirit and entire body would also undergo transformations!

    In the eyes of true cultivators, the nineyers of the True Martial Stage were nothing more thanying the foundation to embark on the cultivation path.

    But Xia Zhi was confident that she could kill cultivators at the initial Spirit Dipper Stage. Even if she needed to rely on sneak attacks, it was still incredibly shocking.

    Who would believe that a little girl around five to six years old could possess such powerfulbat strength?

    It was only after a long moment that Lin Xun could calm down from his shock and say, ¡°That¡¯s even better.¡±

    Xia Zhi said with a frown, ¡°Is that good? Give me three months and I can kill a cultivator at the initial Spirit Dipper Stage head-on.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    He originally thought that he was improving at an incredible speed in the past half a year since he had made several breakthroughs and had progressed from the secondyer True Martial Stage to the fifthyer True Martial Stage.

    Who would have thought that Xia Zhi was even more impressive?

    This little girl¡ªI really don¡¯t know what to say about her¡­

    Lin Xun rubbed his forehead. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We are just preparing for the worst. If we are forced into a desperate situation, we could just leave Donglin City. There will always be an opportunity toe back.¡±

    Xia Zhi lifted her head and said in a serious voice, ¡°But I don¡¯t like to tolerate others and run away.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged his shoulders. ¡°That¡¯s just in the worst-case scenario. The chance of it happening is slim.¡±

    While they were discussing, there was a knock at the door with a unique rhythm.

    Xia Zhi seemed to know who it was and continued to eat.

    Very soon, the courtyard gate was pushed open. Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma rushed in, each carrying a huge box.

    ¡°Paying respect to Master Chopstick!¡±

    Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma were taken aback when they saw Lin Xun. They immediately put on an unctuous smile and bowed respectfully.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. It seemed that he still couldn¡¯t reject the bad nickname¡­

    ¡°Leave the stuff there and you can go,¡± instructed Xia Zhi.

    Fatty Diao quickly nodded and ced the two boxes in the corner before leaving respectfully.

    ¡°What is that?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xia Zhi got up, saying, ¡°I led some people to wipe out another gangst night. That¡¯s the spoils from that.¡±

    She opened one of the wooden boxes and saw it was filled with around five hundred shining silver coins.

    Xia Zhi just took a glimpse and then opened another box, which contained some bottles and jars of aeth decoctions. Evidently, they were very valuable.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim when he saw the box of silver coins and aeth decoctions. ¡°The spoils is a little too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xia Zhi said indifferently. ¡°Gangs have been operating in the slums for years, and they often rob, ckmail and steal other people¡¯s property. Do you think they would be short of money? These spoils are only a part of it. The rest have already been distributed to the other gang members of the Chopstick Gang.¡±

    Chopstick Gang!

    Lin Xun could only say helplessly, ¡°So, now the...Chopstick Gang has also be a criminal gang?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded and then immediately added, ¡°There is a foul atmosphere in the slums and there are all kinds of people. It¡¯s impossible to eradicate all underground forces. However, under my control, the Chopstick Gang will not operate shady businesses such as stealing, robbing and murdering.¡±

    Lin Xun asked in puzzlement. ¡°Will they agree? This is the same as destroying the means they rely on to survive.¡±

    Xia Zhi said, ¡°They have already agreed because I took them to take over other gangs¡¯ territories and gave them unimaginable benefits.¡±

    Dumbstruck, Lin Xun didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    ¡°I told my underlings to select these aeth decoctions. They are very beneficial to cultivators at the fifthyer True Martial Stage.¡±

    Xia Zhi continued, ¡°There are also five hundred silver coins in the box, which we can use for daily essentials. You don''t have to work so hard to make aeth tools to earn money anymore.¡±

    She turned around and went into the room. She was going to sleep again.

    Complex emotions surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Fighting and robbing are indeed one of the most effective ways to gain money!

    In just two days, Xia Zhi had wiped out two major gangs in the slums and pocketed a total of seven hundred silver coins and a load of aeth decoctions. Compared to that, the profit that Lin Xun made from selling aeth tools wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t n to give up on making aeth tools. After all, robbing and taking over other territories were only temporary, and also too dangerous. The spoils obtained also reeked of blood.

    Making aeth tools was different because it not only brought money but more importantly, he could also hone his rune skills!

    From this day on, Lin Xun didn¡¯t go out and made full use of his time to engrave rune patterns, create aeth tools, temper his cultivation, sharpen his spirit, and practice martial arts¡­

    Every three days, he would enter and challenge the rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea. Although he failed every time, he could see visible improvements in his physical strength.

    As for Xia Zhi, she slept during the day and disappeared at night. Every other day, she brought back abundant loot, either silver coins or aeth decoctions, that were very useful to Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation.

    If it weren¡¯t because of the Wu n, Lin Xun would even have loved his rare peaceful life.

    Unfortunately, his life was destined to be not peaceful forever.

    Ten dayster, an assassination plot on Lin Xun was quietly happening¡­

    Favorite

 Chapter 76: Terrified Assassins

    Late at night, the piercing cold wind howled.

    Inside the house, Lin Xun was cultivating in a cross-legged position. After ten days of painstaking training, coupled with the benefits from various aeth decoctions, he had reached the perfection of the fifthyer True Martial Stage. The aeth power within his body was not only as pure as clear liquid, but also contained iparably terrifying power.

    Although the four aeth power vortexes in the four heart acupuncture points could continuously improve the grade of his aeth power, it came with one problem¡ªhis aeth power would be sparser as it was tempered.

    Therefore, if Lin Xun wanted to raise his cultivation base to perfection, he needed more aeth power and had to put in more effort than his peers.

    Fortunately, the spoils delivered to him every day consisted of huge amounts of aeth herbs and decoctions that improved cultivation base; Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to worry about that problem.

    ¡°I¡¯m close to a breakthrough¡­¡±

    Lin Xun ended his training and assessed the changes in his body of qi. He knew he was one step away from reaching the sixthyer True Martial Stage.

    In addition to his diligent and painstaking training, there was another reason that contributed to him reaching the sixthyer True Martial Stage so quickly. His physical cultivation was growing stronger with each day!

    The so-called ninthyer True Martial Stage was originally a process to temper a cultivator¡¯s body and to umte aeth power. The tempering and improvement of a cultivator¡¯s body weren¡¯t independent but rted with the inner body cultivation base.

    Simrly, the improvement in a person¡¯s inner body cultivation base had an effect on physical cultivation.

    For example, at the fifthyer True Martial Stage, the improvement in a cultivator¡¯s physical strength tempered a cultivator¡¯s muscles and bones and unblocked a cultivator¡¯s muscles and marrow. This was all to allow a cultivator¡¯s inner body cultivation base to smoothly improve.

    In the same way, the improvement in a cultivator¡¯s inner body cultivation base would open up more potential in the body, thereby removing the obstacles in physical cultivation.

    In short, body tempering was external and aeth power was internal. The twoplemented each other and not a single one could be omitted.

    The descendants of somerge ns often practiced body tempering arts when cultivating aeth power. It could be said to kill two birds with one stone since it consolidated their foundations and benefited their cultivation.

    Although Lin Xun had no body-tempering art, he obtained immeasurable body-tempering benefits from entering the rune battle realm every three days.

    Naturally, all of that had an enormous positive effect on his aeth power cultivation.

    Lin Xun suddenly awakened.

    He saw Xia Zhi, who was lying on the bed, open her eyes as she whispered. ¡°People are lurking in our courtyard.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. He quickly got up and hid.

    It was alreadyte at night, and the area around Courtyard No. 49 waspletely still and silent except for a few wild dogs barking.

    ¡°How many?¡± Lin Xun asked quietly. At the same time, his perception spread out, but he found no traces of the enemy. Clearly, the opponents were either masters of stealth or that they weren¡¯t that close to them yet.

    ¡°Three.¡± Xia Zhi got up and methodically got dressed. When she got out of the bed, she was already sping a two-meter-long bone spear.

    The bone spear was very special. It emitted a lustrous shine that resembled starlight in the dark. It looked particrly mysterious and chilling.

    Lin Xun looked at it closer and was certain that it was an aeth tool. However, he couldn¡¯t see any traces of a rune pattern on the spear.

    ording to Xia Zhi, the spear had been with her since she could remember and she also knew nothing about its origin.

    This made it even more mysterious. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of aeth tool in the world would give off such a mysterious and rare effect.

    ¡°They¡¯re approaching now. I''ll go out and take a look.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could stop Xia Zhi, she had already opened the door and silently disappeared into the darkness. Even her aura hadpletely vanished.

    Lin Xun frowned and drew a deep breath. Like an agile leopard cat, he darted out of the room and concealed himself in the shadows of the courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the courtyard.

    ¡°Guys, we are just dealing with a child at the fifthyer True Martial Stage. Do we need to be this careful?¡± A sloppy man with sunken cheeks smiled frivolously.

    ¡°Du Xiao, then why don¡¯t you act alone?¡±

    In the darkness of the alley stood a woman in a tight ck leather dress. Her snow-white legs were long and shapely, and her slim waist highlighted her ample bosom. Her plump and bright red lips looked particrly dazzling in the dark.

    Next to the woman stood an old man who was wearing a troubled look and had his hands sped behind his back. He nced at the sky from time to time. He didn¡¯t look particrly astonishing.

    The man called Du Xiao chuckled. ¡°I''m not interested in children. I only like coquettish women like you.¡± He licked his lips and his eyes glinted with a crazed lust.

    ¡°Oh really, do you want to y now?¡± The woman smiled seductively and deliberately puffed out her chest but there was an icy chill in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to die. Who doesn¡¯t know that you won¡¯t see the sun tomorrow if you get into the ck Widow¡¯s bed?¡±

    Du Xiao shook his head and brazenly nced at the woman¡¯s ample bosom. He looked captivated as he said, ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days but your breasts seem much bigger than before. I see you have harmed many men again.¡±

    Annoyed, ck Widow said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have the guts to go into the bed but you dare look, are you a man?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Du Xiao''s face darkened.

    ¡°Have you two argued enough?¡±

    The frowning old man said aloud. His voice was hoarse, but there was an unquestionable authority. ¡°If the target is so easy to deal with, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to ask all three of us to handle the operation.¡±

    The two felt a chill. The old man never spoke nonsense, so the operation had to be quite difficult if he said so.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The old man¡¯s figure shed in mid-air like a bat. He glided across the air and silently stepped on the courtyard wall before vanishing.

    He was extremely skilled in Qinggong andnded without the slightest noise. He evidently had mastered it for years.

    ck Widow waved her hand and a whip swung out in mid-air. It wrapped around a corner of the eaves as she suddenly bounced up and into the courtyard.

    Du Xiao seemed to be fooling around, but once he acted, he was extremely vignt. He climbed up the wall like a gecko. Although he seemed slow, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The courtyard was pitch-dark, and the cold wind was howling. The old locust tree in the courtyard swayed and rattled, creating an even more chilling and still atmosphere.

    It was unknown when the barking of wild dogs had disappeared. It was as though the wild dogs had sensed danger lurking and fled with their tails between their legs.

    The three entered the courtyard and moved forward in a triangr formation. All three had richbat experience and had carried out various assassination operations, but they felt a tinge of fear when they stepped into the dark courtyard.

    It was as though someone was watching them in the dark.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right. My spirit sensing power can detect things within a radius of five feet. I can confirm that the target isn¡¯t in the room,¡± ck Widow suddenly said. Her voice was as quiet as a mosquito¡¯s cry but it rang clearly in the other two¡¯s ears. ¡°In other words, I haven¡¯t been able to locate the target¡¯s position yet.¡±

    Her face grew overcast. Assassins were supposed to kill opponents by surprise, but she failed to even locate the target. Their situation was a little serious.

    ¡°Could there be something wrong with the intelligence?¡± Du Xiao¡¯s eyes shed with a cold de-like light.

    ¡°No, the source of the intelligence is trustworthy. The target hasn¡¯t gone out in ten days.¡± The old man¡¯s expression was dark and there was a hint of puzzlement in his eyes. ¡°In my opinion, the target has discovered us and avoided our investigation.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Du Xiao¡¯s heart trembled. ck Widow abruptly halted.

    Chi!

    Amidst the cold wind, a sound pierced the air.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    The old man¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He mobilized all his strength and reached out to grab the bronze shield in front of him.

    The other two also weren¡¯t too slow to react. They simultaneously drew their weapons and defended their bodies.

    Bang!

    A thunder-like impact reverberated and almost burst everyone¡¯s eardrums. The bronze shield in the old man¡¯s hand suddenly exploded into pieces as if it were only a piece of paper while he was propelled into the distance.

    The old man¡¯s fierceness was fully demonstrated in that moment. He suddenly leapt up and glided to one side like a frightened bat.

    ck Widow and Du Xiao also realized that something was wrong. One of them swung a whip and wrapped it around a branch of the old locust tree and then somersaulted across the air. The other swiftly rolled across the ground.

    Boom!

    A spear sted a huge hole into the ce where the three were standing.

    They were all struck with terror. How could a youngster at the fifthyer True Martial Stage possess such power?

    A trap!

    We¡¯ve fallen into a trap!

    The same thought shed in all of three of their minds. The power from one strike had struck fear into their hearts. The opponent¡¯s strength is too terrifying.

    Evacuate!

    The three had worked together for years and so they coordinated very well with each other. They decisively gave up on the operation and rushed out the courtyard.

    The pitch-dark courtyard and the piercing cold wind had be terrifying in their eyes. A bone chilling coldness was spreading uncontrobly in their hearts.

    The endless murderous intent lurking in the darkness turned out to be a trap!

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a miserable scream rang out. The old man¡¯s body shot across the darkness as though he had been struck by a cannonball. The wall crumbled down and there was no more movement.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    Du Xiao felt as if his soul had left his body. It was then that an azure de emerged in the darkness, dazzling his eyes.

    ¡°As I thought, it''s an ambush and there is more than one enemy!¡± Du Xiao roared as he thrust forward the slim awl in his hand.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Sounds of collision rang in the darkness and sparks sputtered in all directions of the courtyard.

    Du Xiao was trapped!

    ck Widow didn¡¯t need to look back to know that Du Xiao¡¯s situation was extremely bad. But she didn¡¯t care. The old man was already dead and Du Xiao was about to die. She had to escape!

    She believed that she could definitely carve a way out if she escaped from the terrifying courtyard.

    Whoosh!

    She swung her body and flew away, feeling slightly relieved.

    This operation was definitely the most dangerous one they had taken in years. Even now, she hadn¡¯t even caught a glimpse of the opponent¡¯s shadow. The trap filled her with terror.

    ¡°Yourrades have all stayed. Are you going to leave?¡±

    Suddenly, a quiet voice sounded. It seemed particrly ethereal in the dark night.

    ck Widow¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her stomach.

 Chapter 77: Breakthrough in Battle

    A slim and young figure emerged from the darkness.

    It was clearly a little girl. Her fair chin glowed with a lustrous sheen under the dim starlight.

    Could the opponent be a little girl?

    ck Widow was in disbelief.

    Shua!

    Her vision suddenly blurred and a pain shot through the back of her neck. She felt as if a pair of iron mps had gripped her neck and she lost all the strength in her body. Then, she was lifted up.

    She couldn¡¯t react at all!

    A wave of terror surged in her heart. She possessed a cultivation base of the seventhyer True Martial Stage and was a well-known assassin in Donglin City. She had richbat experience but it was the first time that she was so easily defeated. Moreover, her opponent was just a little girl!

    How is that possible?

    ck Widow was full of dread.

    Soon, Xia Zhi returned home carrying ck Widow. She casually tossed ck Widow to the ground and cast her gaze to the courtyard¡¯s center.

    There, Lin Xun was fighting with Du Xiao. The battle was incredibly fierce; the air was constantly buzzing and dust whirled in the air.

    Lin Xun swung the Skybreaker de vertically and horizontally. The gorgeous azure de glowed a fierce light as it performed the Six Word de to its peak. It was ruthless, swift, and direct.

    But his opponent Du Xiao clearly wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was much fiercer and more ruthless than Lin Xun like he was unafraid of death.

    Wielding a thin awl, Du Xiao used moves that were fast and sly, which were extremely difficult to deal with. Lin Xun was forced to constantly dodge and take a defensive stance.

    Xia Zhi stood at the courtyard¡¯s side and watched quietly, showing no intention of helping.

    ck Widow stood next to her and hadpletely given up on the thought of running away. Her expression changed indefinitely as she watched the battle.

    ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± A voice rang in ck Widow¡¯s ears, which terrified her. She nced at Xia Zhi, and even if she couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, she somehow felt the little girl was like a mountain suppressing her to the point of suffocation and made her dare not to move a finger.

    ck Widow drew a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Du Xiao is at the seventhyer True Martial Stage, and he has reached the precision realm of martial arts with thebat technique Cirrus Cloud Thorn. The kid is only at the fifthyer True Martial Stage. Although he has a deep mastery of the de, he clearlycks experience. If everything goes as expected¡­¡±

    ck Widow didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.

    In her opinion, even if Du Xiao won the battle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death because there was the mysterious but powerful little girl standing next to her!

    ck Widow couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. Not only would Du Xiao die, but she also wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive.

    She unwittingly nced at the corpse in front of a copsed wall in the corner of the courtyard.

    It was her otherrade, ¡°Frowning Oldy¡±.

    This made ck Widow¡¯s heart tumble again. Frowning Oldy was at the eighthyer True Martial Stage and possessed tyrannical strength. He wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and had even sessfully assassinated a cultivator at the ninthyer True Martial Stage, which made him rise to fame. Everyone¡¯s faces usually paled at the mention of this veteran assassin in Donglin City.

    But now...Frowning Oldy, who had made countless people feel uneasy, had turned into a corpse!

    How could this little girl possess such terrifying strength?

    Uncontroble confusion filled ck Widow¡¯s heart.

    ¡°If everything goes as expected, yourrade will lose this battle.¡±

    Xia Zhi stated calmly as she fixed her eyes on the battlefield. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Lin Xun has gradually adapted to the battle, and he is about to break through?¡±

    Breakthrough?

    ck Widow¡¯s heart trembled violently. She shifted her gaze to the battlefield and found that, although Lin Xun was suppressed, his de skills were bing increasingly concise as the battle continued. Furthermore, his bearing was more and more imposing.

    In particr, the qi around his body rushed into the sky like smoke signals and then tumbled down like torrents. A p of thunder reverberated every time he exerted strength.

    Wisps of white mist spiraled around his body, a sign that his blood and qi were about to ignite and he would soon break through to Blood Igniting, the sixthyer of the True Martial Stage!

    ¡°He is actually making a breakthrough in battle. This can only be achieved when a person has developed an extremely deep cultivation foundation!¡± eximed ck Widow.

    She had only noticed Xia Zhi¡¯s terrifying strength and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Lin Xun. She only now realized that she had underestimated Lin Xun when she saw such a scene.

    He was only at the fifthyer True Martial Stage yet he was able to survive against Du Xiao until now. This fact alone was already incredible. Other ordinary fifthyer True Martial Stage cultivators would have been killed already.

    From the fighting spirit he had demonstrated, it seemed that he was about to breakthrough in battle. Almost all those who had done the same were regarded as unparalleled geniuses in the world!

    ck Widow had heard that Wu Lingcong, who came second in the imperial national examination three years ago, also broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage in battle. Even the current emperor of the empire had praised Wu Lingcong. He said, ¡°The second best in the examination is destined to upy a ce in the martial arts world.¡±

    In that year, the champion of the national examination was Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang and the third was Song Xinglie. Both were well-known in the world but only Wu Lingcong received such praise from the emperor!

    Although Lin Xun possessed only a cultivation base of the fifthyer True Martial Stage and he couldn¡¯t bepared to a pride of heavens such as Wu Lingcong, the fact that he showed signs of breakthrough in battle was already enough to shock the world.

    ck Widow''s heart rose and fell in waves. The boy and girl are both terrifying. She couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated when shepared herself to them.

    I really can¡¯tpare to them!

    ¡°Yourrade is about to lose.¡±

    Xia Zhi suddenly spoke and made ck Widow snap to her senses. When she looked at the battlefield, she saw that Du Xiao¡¯s attacks were still extremely fierce but he was gradually failing to suppress Lin Xun.

    Du Xiao constantly roared in fury. His sunken cheeks reddened with shock and anger, as though he couldn¡¯t believe that his opponent was that tenacious and difficult to deal with.

    Boom!

    Du Xiao made a long cry into the air as he thrust the awl forward in his hand like he was making a final desperate struggle.

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body suddenly glowed a dazzling red like a zing furnace had suddenly erupted in his body.

    Instantly, the aura around him rose dramatically, as if he was being reborn and turned into another person.

    He broke through!

    ck Widow gasped in her heart, and her soul almost left her body. The youngster actually achieved it¡­

    ¡°Impossible! You¡­you¡­¡±

    As though terrified by the scene, Du Xiao¡¯s fierce face contorted with endless bitterness.

    Bang!

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s de shed like lightning in his hand as it struck the awl in his opponent¡¯s hand. Du Xiao¡¯s wrist cracked and snapped from the tremendous power. Then, he let out a tragic scream as he was sent flying across the air.

    Pu!

    Lin Xun stepped forward and directly pierced Du Xiao¡¯s throat. Bright red blood sputtered everywhere in the dark night. It was both beautiful and terrifyingly sad.

    Hu¡ª

    Lun Xun¡¯s breathing wasbored and rapid. He looked at Xia Zhi and sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    The battle had not only gone on for a long time, but it was also full of danger. It had simply been a battle of life and death.

    Even Lian Xun had to admit that Du Xiao was the strongest opponent he had faced since he started his cultivation journey. Not only was Du Xiao¡¯s strength two levels above his, but he also had richbat experience. Ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯tpare to him.

    Near the end of the battle, Lin Xun had almost exhausted his aeth power and he fell into an extremely dangerous situation.

    Fortunately, he grasped the opportunity to make a breakthrough at the critical juncture and turned his situation around.

    Now, Du Xiao was dead and he had made a breakthrough in battle, but his blood was zing and bubbling like a stove in his body and his aeth power was soaring and rampaging around his body like a wild horse that refused to be bridled. If he didn¡¯t soon regain control, he would be at risk of losing himself.

    Under the night sky, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was serious and calm. He waspletely absorbed into the cultivation world.

    ck Widow ignored him and just stared dazedly at Du Xiao¡¯s corpse. Her beautiful face looked particrly dispirited and helpless in the darkness.

    Frowning Oldy and Du Xiao are both dead¡­

    If I had known about this, I wouldn''t have epted this assassination request!

    ck Widow thought bitterly. It¡¯s my turn next, isn¡¯t it?

    ¡°If you tell us who sent you here, I will let you go immediately.¡± Xia Zhi said softly, her voice as ethereal as before.

    But ck Widow felt a chill run through her body when it fell in her ears. She knew death was approaching.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an assassin who helps the employer to assassinate the target. We don¡¯t know about our employer¡¯s identity. Kill me if you want.¡± ck Widow¡¯s face was deathly pale and her voice was low.

    She indeed knew nothing about the employer¡¯s identity. She had nothing to say if Lin Xun and Xia Zhi didn¡¯t believe her. From the moment she became an assassin, she was ready to ept death after the failure of a mission.

    This was the test that every qualified assassin must face.

    Xia Zhi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You can go.¡±

    For a moment, ck Widow almost thought that she had heard it wrong. She stared at her nkly and finally cried out, ¡°You want to let me go?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in killing you,¡± said Xia Zhi indifferently.

    ck Widow thought that Xia Zhi was softhearted but when she heard the reason, she came to realize the bitter truth that Xia Zhi attached no importance to her.

    What do you mean no point?

    In other words, even if you die, it¡¯s worthless to others!

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ck Widow was silent for a long moment before she got up and bowed to Xia Zhi. Then, she pointed to the corpses of Du Xiao and Frowning Oldy, asking, ¡°They¡¯re already dead, can I bring their bones back and bury them?¡±

    Xia Zhi cast a surprised nce at her and then nodded. ¡°That would be good.¡±

    ck Widow bowed deeply at Xia Zhi again and swiftly disappeared into the darkness with the two corpses.

    ¡°The Wu n? Or could it be Lian Fei?¡±

    Xia Zhi quietly guarded Lin Xun. She stood there silently in the darkness, her jet-ck eyes were filled with coldness and indifference.

    In the past ten days, she and Lin Xun had been waiting for an opportunity to kill Lian Fei, but unfortunately, ording to the intelligence brought back by the spies sent by Fatty Diao, Lian Fei had never left Donglin Academy.

    However, unexpectedly, before she and Lin Xun had acted, the enemies couldn''t hold back and sent assassins for them.

    ¡°Whoever it is must pay the price of death!¡±

    As the little girl raised her head, a few strands of jet-ck hair under the hat¡¯s brim escaped into the cold wind and fluttered over her forehead. Her tranquil and beautiful fair face shed murderous intent in the darkness.

 Chapter 78: Before the First Wave Subsides

    Donglin Academy.

    In the early morning, the sun was shining down the lush grass and trees. Students in navy blue school uniforms rushed to the cafeteria in groups of twos and threes.

    When Lian Fei stepped out of his dormitory, his eyes were bloodshot and his brows were furrowed together.

    He had stayed up all night waiting for a message, but he still hadn¡¯t received any.

    Could something unexpected have happenedst night?

    This question struck Lian Fei¡¯s mind from time to time and tormented him the entire night.

    ¡°Lian Fei, how are the preparations going?¡±

    A pretty girl in a perfectly tailored uniform came over from the distance. Her footsteps were light and she seemed to be in high spirits.

    ¡°Prepare for what?¡± Lian Fei was perplexed. The girl was called Yao Susu and was Lian Fei¡¯s ssmate. She had admired him for a long time.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that the district examination is in ten days?!¡±

    Lian Fei hummed and pped his forehead. He then said with a smile, ¡°What is there to prepare for? It¡¯s just a test of age and cultivation. I can definitely pass.¡±

    Yao Susu and Lian Fei walked side by side. She exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless, you are fifteen years old this year, so you won¡¯t have an advantage in age. I heard that there are 3,000 people alone from Donglin Academy who want to participate in the district examination. However, there are only 1,000 people admitted. The elimination rate is even higher if you also consider the other applicants in Donglin City,¡±

    Lian Fei responded in a distracted manner, ¡°My age is definitely my weakness but I am already at the fifthyer True Martial Stage and that¡¯s undoubtedly an advantage over the others. I believe I won¡¯t be eliminated at the district examination.¡±

    Yao Susu giggled. What she liked most about Lian Fei was his confidence.

    While the two were talking, they arrived at the cafeteria. The huge cafeteria was already full of students, and the breakfast also looked fine. It was a vegetarian dish that consisted of a special eight treasure aeth porridge and was paired with several kinds of aeth vegetables. It also tasted pretty good.

    The students in Donglin Academy were all very young, with the youngest at five and the oldest fifteen years old.

    Donglin Academy was an official school and not a local force. It was established to select talents for the empire¡¯s district examination.

    Students over fifteen years old were not allowed to participate in the district examination and so wouldn¡¯t be epted into Donglin Academy.

    Many students in the cafeteria were talking while eating breakfast. The cafeteria was very lively, and almost all topics centered around the district examination that would begin in ten days.

    Uninterested in the topics, Lian Fei lowered his head and ate quietly.

    Yao Susu noticed that something was wrong with Lian Fei and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡±

    Lian Fei hummed and then patiently exined, ¡°Don''t worry, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡±

    Yao Susu had an impressive family background. Her family controlled a lot of power in Qingfeng County. Qingfeng County ruled over twelve prefectures and Donglin City was one of them.

    In other words, Donglin City was also under the rule of Qingfeng County.

    Lian Fei nned to participate in the prefectural examination in Qingfeng County in the future. Given Yao Susu¡¯s infatuation with him, he naturally would be well-treated there.

    Yao Susu said in a concerned voice, ¡°Lian Fei, if you have trouble, you can tell me. Although my family isn¡¯t in Donglin City, we still have many connections here.¡±

    Lian Fei smiled. ¡°Don''t worry. Don¡¯t you believe in the man you like?¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s pretty face blushed, and she softly spat out, ¡°You¡¯re a smooth talker.¡±

    After being interrupted like that, Yao Susu forgot what she wanted to ask.

    The two finished breakfast and walked out of the cafeteria when a middle-aged man rushed in anxiously.

    When he saw Lian Fei, he wanted to say something but Lian Fei stopped him with an eye signal. Lian Fei smiled at Yao Susu. ¡°A friend is looking for me, why don¡¯t you wait for me inside?¡±

    Yao Susu nodded and left.

    The smile on Lian Fei¡¯s face instantly faded when the girl disappeared. He said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Why are you here now?¡±

    While asking, he brought the middle-aged man to a quiet corner.

    The middle-aged man was called Xue Yong and was an informant sent by the Wu n to pass a message to Lian Fei.

    ¡°I just received a message.¡± Xue Yong sighed. ¡°This morning, ck Widow returned twice the deposit and confirmed that the mission had failed.¡±

    His one sentence made Lian Fei freeze and his expression changed indefinitely. The worst result hade!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lian Fei forcibly suppressed his worry. ¡°That kid is only at the fifthyer true Martial Stage. We have spent so much money to invite ck Widow, Du Xiao, and Frowning Oldy to take on the mission together. They could kill a ninthyer True Martial Stage cultivator let alone deal with a kid. How could they fail the mission?¡±

    Xue Yong¡¯s face was overcast as he exined, ¡°This matter is no doubt true. I heard that Du Xiao and Frowning Oldy have met with an ident and will never appear again.¡±

    Lian Fei gasped and felt a chill run down his spine. He stood there in a trance for a long while and then, a thought shed across his mind. ¡°Could that kid have a master helping him?¡±

    ¡°Although ck Widow didn¡¯t say so, that should be the case.¡±

    Lian Fei asked anxiously, ¡°Could it be Stone Cauldron Alms?¡±

    He was most afraid of the Stone Cauldron Alms since it was one of the strongest powers in the empire and no one in the entire Donglin City would dare to anger the Stone Cauldron Alms.

    From what he knew, Stone Cauldron Alms didn¡¯t hesitate to ruin their rtionship with the Wu n in order to protect Lin Xun. And as a result, the Wu n didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    If it weren¡¯t because of them, then the Wu n wouldn¡¯t have pushed Lian Fei out to take the lead to deal with Lin Xun!

    Lian Fei knew that the Wu n was using him, but he had no other choice in order to avenge his father. Moreover, he needed help from the Wu n. As a little student of Donglin Academy, he couldn¡¯t possibly shake the great mountain that was Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Xue Yong¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard the name Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Lian Fei pondered for a moment and then he coldly snorted in his mind. Given the Wu n¡¯s usual way of shirking responsibility, I would have to bear the consequences alone if the people from Stone Cauldron Alms got mad.

    This was an agreement that Lian Fei had already reached with the Wu n.

    However, Lian Fei was unwilling to be used. After taking a few deep breaths, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The matter has already happened, and so they must be on the alert. If it was up to me, I will immediately send more people to end the matter once and for all!¡±

    When Xue Yong heard this, the overcast expression suddenly faded from his face, and heughed. ¡°I heard that Wu Deyong, the manager of the Wu n, also thinks the same way. So it¡¯s true that heroes see the same thing.¡±

    Lian Fei snorted again in his mind. What nonsense that heroes see the same thing. It¡¯s obvious that they have already figured out a countermeasure, but they just want me toe forward and take care of it!

    Lian Fei said bluntly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, what else did Shopkeeper Wu Deyong say?¡±

    ¡°We can no longer hire assassins. The death of Du Xiao and Frowning Oldy have stirred up many waves. Assassins won¡¯t dare to take part anymore.¡±

    After a pause, he changed the topic. ¡°However, although we can¡¯t use assassins, we can use some gangsters.¡±

    Lian Fei asked thoughtfully, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Xue Yong smiled meaningfully. ¡°Lin Xun is now living in the slums, where there are many underground gangs. Coincidentally, the leader of one of the biggest gangs is Old Tiger Lu. I heard that he is a ruthless character who only cares about money. What¡¯s especially good is that Old Tiger Lu is a true initial Spirit Dipper expert!¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°We are going to ask a Spirit Dipper expert to act? This is going to cost a lot of money, right? Is it worth it?¡±

    Xue Yong¡¯s face grew fierce and ruthless. ¡°Du Xiao, Frowning Oldy and ck Widow acted together, but they failed to get rid of the boy. We have no choice but to ask Old Tiger Lu. This matter must be quickly ended. The longer it drags on, the more disadvantaged we are.¡±

    He suddenly realized something and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, it depends on whether you, young master, agrees or not.¡±

    Would Lian Fei dare not to agree? He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s the best option given the circumstances. It depends on whether Old Tiger Lu is a real tiger or not!¡±

    Xue Yong immediately left with a smile.

    Lian Fei¡¯s lips curved in a mocking smile as he watched Xue Yong leave. What bullshit is the Wu n? They are afraid of the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ power and are just using me as their knife. When I rise to the top, the first thing I will do is get rid of the Wu n!

    He returned to the academy and saw that Yao Susu had already saved him a seat. Lian Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly when he saw her pretty face.

    Whether or not he could rise to the top would depend on Yao Susu¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Courtyard No. 49 in the slums.

    sping a cup of warm tea, Lin Xun sat under the old locust tree. He eximed in surprise, ¡°You let ck Widow go?¡±

    Xia Zhi was sitting quietly opposite him, flipping through the book ¡°Records of the Empire¡¯s Past Conquests¡±. The warm winter sun shone on her tranquil and beautiful little face and cast her in a sacred aura

    ¡°Well, they are just assassins who work for money. It doesn¡¯t make sense to kill them,¡± Xia Zhi casually exined.

    It indeed didn¡¯t make sense.

    Lin Xun thought it over. He really admired Xia Zhi¡¯s approach. She knew that there were things that must be done and things that must not be done. Her decision clearly showed her nature.

    ¡°The district examination is in ten days.¡± Xia Zhi suddenly raised her head and looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°I will be fourteen years old this year. Also, I broke through to the sixthyer True Martial Stagest night. I don¡¯t think there would be a problem in passing the district examination.¡±

    He suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, do you want to participate too?¡±

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°I have no interest.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged her decision and didn¡¯t try to force her. Xia Zhi always had her own opinion. Although she would listen to him, he didn¡¯t want Xia Zhi to go against her own heart.

    ¡°What are you going to do with the Wu n? They must be the people behind what happenedst night?¡± asked Xia Zhi.

    ¡°Lian Fei hasn¡¯t left Donglin Academy these days. He¡¯s extremely smart. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get rid of him first.¡±

    Lin Xun looked a little surprised. He was the one who killed Lian Fei¡¯s father and so he was Lian Fei¡¯s enemy. Lin Xun was surprised that Lian Fei could suppress his hatred and obediently stay in Donglin Academy. His patience and intelligence wasn¡¯t simple.

    While they were talking, someone came to visit. Lin Xun opened the door to see a beautiful woman with a hot figure standing in front of him. Moreover, she was wearing a short ck leather dress.

    ck Widow!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. Why is she here?

 Chapter 79: Armed From Head to Toe

    ck Widow didn¡¯te for revenge; on the contrary, she came to pass them a message.

    ¡°I heard that Old Tiger Lu will send a group of subordinates to deal with you two tonight. If you believe me, please leave here as soon as possible.¡±

    ck Widow left in a hurry after saying those two sentences.

    Her appearance surprised Lin Xun. He closed the door and said emotionally, ¡°This woman knows how to repay a favor. It¡¯s a shame that she became an assassin.¡±

    Xia Zhi said seriously, ¡°It seems that their failure yesterday didn¡¯t make them exercise some restraint, but instead made them more determined to eradicate us.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned serious, and he frowned. ¡°I¡¯m curious who this Old Tiger Lu is?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Xia Zhi said casually, ¡°He¡¯s one of the few Spirit Dipper cultivators in the slums and also the leader of ck Tiger Gang, thergest gang in the slums. He has thousands of gang members under hismand and among them, there are over three hundred cultivators.¡±

    She took a sip of tea before she continued, ¡°I originally nned to swallow up the ck Tiger Gang. I didn¡¯t expect them toe to my door on their own initiative.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°I see. In order to deal with us, the Wu n has hired a gang leader who is also at the Spirit Dipper Stage. They think so highly of us.¡±

    Xia Zhi said disdainfully, ¡°Old Lu Tiger is nothing, I heard that he only broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage in his fifties, which clearly shows his poor aptitude in cultivation. He is known to only care about money and not his life so it¡¯s not unexpected that the Wu n hired him.¡±

    For the first time, Lin Xun realized that Xia Zhi¡¯s decision to establish the Chopstick Gang and swallow up two nearby gangs wasn¡¯t a mistake. She had not only obtained abundant loot but also gained ess to various rted information.

    The information made Lin Xun learn about the specific forces of the Wu n in the shortest time and also provided background information on Old Tiger Lu.

    ¡°Do you believe in ck Widow¡¯s intel?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Xia Zhi stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to check on Old Tiger Lu¡¯s area, and we¡¯ll know whether she told the truth or not.¡± She was already walking out of the courtyard as she spoke.

    After just the time it took to burn one stick of incense, Xia Zhi had returned. The news was confirmed to be true. Old Tiger Lu was mobilizing and gathering people. Clearly, he was going to carry out a huge operation. Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell.

    When Lin Xun learned about that, he urged, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s best to leave this ce soon. There will be a fierce battle here tonight.¡±

    Xia Zhi asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±

    Murderous intent shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°They¡¯vee one after another. If I don¡¯t strike back, I''ll be seen as too useless!¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That evening, Lin Xun was fully prepared.

    He was still dressed in a coarse hemp garment, but it was another story inside!

    Under his outer garment, he wore a pair of dark gray shoulder guards called Cloud Mountain, which were engraved with an earth guarding rune and had incredible defensive power.

    A pair of azure wristbands called Ton Breaker were attached to his wrists. They were engraved with a water current rune, which not only protected the wrists but also allowed a person to mobilize the aeth power in their body much more effectively when used with a suitable weapon. Additionally, it increased the aeth power released.

    A flexible armor called Stacked Scales protected his upper body. Theyers of fine iron fully covered him, and coupled with the thousand whirlpool rune, he could easily absorb and neutralize an opponent¡¯s attack. It was also a defense aeth tool.

    On his feet were the Flying Spirit Boots, which were engraved with the swift wind rune. They could greatly improve a person¡¯s flexibility and speed.

    Additionally, Lin Xun was carrying a huge bow. Its entire body was jet-ck and rough. It was made from more than ten kinds of metals, while the bowstring was constructed from the backbone of a thorn-tailed mammoth.

    This bow was called Spirit Arm and was engraved with a gold splitting rune!

    In addition, Lin Xun had thirty zing Sun Arrows engraved with the Explosive me Rune hidden in his storage ring.

    Finally, strapped at his waist was the me de!

    These pieces of equipment were all standard aeth tools that weremonly found on the market, but since they were aeth tools, they naturally were valuable.

    However, Lin Xun had made all those aeth tools himself in the past ten days and so he didn¡¯t need to spend much money for them. He only had to consume arge quantity of aeth tools and rune ink.

    It was worth mentioning that Lin Xun only failed once in making those tools, and the reason for the failure was that a mouse suddenly ran into the room and distracted him. That resulted in a little mistake in the rune engraving.

    If other rune masters knew about his near-perfect sess rate, they would likely go crazy.

    But Lin Xun was used to it and wasn¡¯t surprised by the result.

    The sun was beginning to set, and Lin Xun was ready to set off. He had armed himself from head to toe.

    Xia Zhi was dressed much simpler. She carried a bone spear as always and was wearing a ck wind-proof robe and a hat that covered her stunning face.

    ¡°Let''s go.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath and walked outside.

    ¡°Wait a minute, someone ising,¡± Xia Zhi said, frowning. Her ethereal voice was filled with killing intent.

    ¡­¡­

    Gu Liang walked along the narrow and dark alley, feeling a little annoyed.

    A few days ago, his father Gu Yanping had instructed him to find the young master who sold them the me de. He thought it would be an easy task but he hadn¡¯t made much progress despite traveling all over the prosperous areas of Donglin City.

    Gu Liang didn¡¯t dare to ask anyone for help because he knew that all major businesses in Donglin City were watching movements from Golden Jade Hall. Even Xiao Yuanzhong, the owner of Boundless Treasure Pavilion, had said that he was willing to spend a huge amount of money to find the mysterious rune master!

    Under those circumstances, Gu Liang was certain that many spies in the city had fixed their eyes on Golden Jade Hall because only they knew who the me de came from!

    Therefore, Gu Liang was extremely careful to avoid being followed whenever he went out. But it was only today that he realized that he used the wrong searching approach!

    This was thanks to his father¡¯s reminder. ording to Gu Yanping, Lin Xun was d in the most ordinary hemp garments and clearly wasn¡¯t from a wealthy family.

    Moreover, as a cultivator, Lin Xun showed no hesitation when he sold the me de, which suggested his living must be somewhat difficult.

    Those little details indicated that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t residing in a prosperous area but the slums!

    Sure enough, based on his father¡¯s deduction, Gu Liang soon found out that a new tenant, also a youngster, had recently moved into Courtyard No. 49 deep in a certain alley in the slums!

    This confirmed Gu Liang¡¯s spection but it was also the reason why he was annoyed. If he had paid more attention to little details, he wouldn¡¯t have had to work so hard for nothing these days.

    Very quickly, Gu Liang expelled the annoyance in his heart. He came to Courtyard No. 49 and immediately knocked on the door.

    The door was opened and a familiar face made Gu Liang lit up with joy and excitement. It¡¯s indeed right!

    ¡°I am Gu Liang, the owner of Golden Jade Hall is my father. I pay respects to Young Master.¡± Gul Liang bowed respectfully.

    Lin Xun looked at him nkly. He never thought the son of the owner of Golden Jade Hall woulde looking for him at such a time.

    He immediately understood what Gu Liang had in mind and said, ¡°You must be here to buy aeth tools, right?¡±

    Gu Liang was a little taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s directness. He immediately smiled. ¡°Young Master,

    You have sharp eyes. My father has entrusted me toe here regarding that matter.¡±

    Lin Xun said after a thought, ¡°I¡¯m not free now. I have an urgent matter to deal with today. How about I pay your Golden Jade Hall a visit another day?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for Gu Liang to find Lin Xun, so how would he be willing to leave? ¡°Oh, why don''t I just stay here and wait for Young Master to return?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°I advise you to quickly leave. It won¡¯t be long before many changes happen at this ce. There are likely going to be fatal disasters here.¡±

    Gu Liang¡¯s heart trembled. Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to be joking from his expression so he finally nodded after a long thought. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±

    He turned around and left.

    The moment he left, Lin Xun closed the door and leaped over the backyard wall with Xia Zhi. They sped along an alley and quickly disappeared.

    It was dusk and the setting sun was red as blood like the sky was aze. A murder of crows was cawing in the air, their voices piercing and chilling.

    As night was about to fall, the area around Courtyard No. 49 becamepletely deserted. Not even the barking of wild dogs could be heard.

    Only the biting cold wind that was as cold as a de whimpered like it wasining.

    Before long, the sound of footsteps broke the deathly silence. If one looked down from above, one would see a dense crowd of people rushing towards Courtyard No. 49 from all directions like a tide.

    There were a lot of people, and every single one of them was in armor and wore fierce expressions. There were around five to six hundred people and among them many were cultivators!

    There was no need to guess to know that those people were members of the ck Tiger Gang!

    As night fell and darkness shrouded Courtyard No. 49, Old Tiger Lu also appeared.

    Although Old Tiger Lu was in his sixties, he was tall and burly. His long gray hair was neatlybed but the numerous scars on his face made him look extremely ferocious and his hazel eyes were as fierce and cunning as a wolf¡¯s.

    The ck Tiger Gang was the most powerful among the underground forces in the slums. Old Tiger Lu had the highest status within the ck Tiger Gang and he could even be called the king of the underground forces in many people¡¯s eyes!

    Old Tiger Lu sped his hands behind his back as he surveyed the closed door of Courtyard No. 49. The corners of his lips curled in a cold and cruel smile.

    Someone had offered him the finest aeth tool and a thousand silver coins to kill a young man called Lin Xun.

    Old Tiger Lu readily agreed, but he wasn¡¯t stupid so he knew that the target was no doubt difficult to deal with given the remarkable price.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯te alone, but brought five hundred gang members with him!

    Old Tiger Lu believed that he could demolish the entire slums with such force, and so it had to be more than enough to deal with a teenager.

    ¡°Gang Leader, the brothers who are watching nearby have reported that the target hasn¡¯t left the house today. He must still be at home.¡± A scout came forward and quickly reported.

    Old Tiger Lu nodded and motioned his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s act!¡±

    His chilling and cruel voice was like a signal that lifted the curtain of the battle on this dark night.

 Chapter 80: Surprise Fire Attack

    Chapter 80 Surprise Fire Attack<center> More From The Web <ul> <li> Read Summoned by a Goddess, the Strongest of Our Time Goes to Another World to Defeat Twisted and Corrupt Heroes Chapter Prologue More From The Web close I would like to report</li></ul></center>

    a video issue rted to: <button>Visual</button> <button>Audio</button> <button>Offensive</button> <button>Irrelevant</button> <button>Repetitive</button> <button>Other</button> Thank you for your feedback info Report video SkipAds by Videos from our partners Rmended by <li> Read In the Middle of The Night in the Duke¡¯s Residence Chapter 25 </li> Rmended by

    Boom!

    The tightly closed door was sted open and a group of ferocious ck Tiger gang members stormed in.

    At the same time, hundreds of people split up and surrounded Courtyard No. 49. Even a fly couldn¡¯t escape, let alone a person.

    Old Tiger Lu nodded in satisfaction. His subordinates were all elites within the gang. They were shrewd, ruthless, and sharp-witted, and so they always handled matters efficiently.

    Old Tiger Lu didn¡¯t charge into the courtyard. Although the target was only a teenager, he knew the target wasn¡¯t easy to deal with given the fact that the employer offered the enormous price of one thousand silver coins and an aeth tool.

    Based on the circumstances, Old Tiger Lu naturally wouldn¡¯t take any risks before he understood the situation.

    Time passed by.

    Old Tiger Lu suddenly frowned. His subordinates had already stormed the target¡¯s house, but there still wasn¡¯t any noises of fighting.

    Could something unexpected have happened?

    As this thought shed through Old Tiger Lu¡¯s mind, one of his subordinates darted over to him and reported, ¡°Leader, the target isn¡¯t at home!¡±

    Old Tiger Lu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Have you searched carefully?¡±

    The subordinate said irritably, ¡°I''ve looked everywhere. There isn¡¯t even a single coin let alone a person! The target must have heard and fled the moment the situation looked bad!¡±

    All the people who charged into Courtyard No. 49 returned with disappointment across their faces.

    A tinge of bad feeling surged in Old Tiger Lu¡¯s heart. His voice turned ice-cold as he fumed, ¡°What a bunch of useless trash. Go and kill all the spies who were supposed to keep watch here. How dare they ruin my great n!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A dozen of experts immediately epted the orders.

    ¡°Leader, it seems that the target has indeed left long ago. We are going to have to return without aplishing anything,¡± someone sighed.

    Old Tiger Lu¡¯s face was dark and unpleasant. He had brought hundreds of people with him and stormed the courtyard in a mighty and murderous manner. But he failed to achieve what he wanted to so it was natural that he felt disgruntled.

    Do we have to admit defeat?

    Old Tiger Lu felt extremely bitter.

    ¡°Leader, it¡¯s not good! It¡¯s not good!¡±

    Suddenly, a panicked voice rang from the distance. A scout staggered over, making many people restless.

    The target has already escaped, could there be worse news than that?

    Fury surged in Old Tiger Lu¡¯s heart. Heshed out at the scout with a kick and scolded, ¡°Why are you so flustered? Are you here to report or announce death?¡±

    Visibly in pain, the scout writhed on the ground and wailed, ¡°Leader, it¡¯s really bad!¡±

    Old Tiger Lu was so furious that he wanted to kill the useless trash with one sh of his de. He hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°What the hell is so bad?! Do you want to find out what death is like?¡±

    The scout grimaced and said trembling, ¡°Our... our den has been attacked!¡±

    What?!

    Old Tiger Lu¡¯s face changed dramatically as if he had been struck by lightning.

    The other gang members¡¯ faces also nched. The same thought came to their minds, Someone dared to take advantage of the situation to attack our den?

    Who in the slums ate the guts of a bear and attacked the ck Tiger Gang?

    ¡°Damn it. It seems that someone is tired of living! They want to take advantage of the chance that we are away from the den to pick up a huge bargain!¡±

    ¡°Could it be Barbarian Hu from the Green Bamboo Gang? He has always made things difficult for our ck Tiger Gang. It might be him!¡±

    ¡°Barbarian Hu wants to die!¡±

    Roars of anger rang out from the crowd and turned the scene chaotic. That moment revealed that those gangs were, after all, a group of ouws who couldn¡¯t be seen in public. They couldn¡¯t bepared with the military which had strict discipline. They were nothing more than a group of individual mobs.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A thunder-like roar resounded in all directions and frightened everyone.

    Old Tiger Lu was ferocious and a murderous rage covered his face. He hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up ande with me! Don¡¯t tell me you want to wait until our den ispletely taken over?

    Everyone was jolted to their senses.

    ¡­¡­

    The time before Old Tiger Lu led his subordinates to Courtyard No. 49.

    In a spacious area in the southwest of the slums stood a grand building like a castle rising from the ground. Compared with the cramped and dpidated houses nearby, it was incredibly eye-catching akin to a crane in a flock of chickens.

    It was the den of the ck Tiger Gang. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare to take a step near there.

    It was getting dark, and the lights in the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den were brightly lit making it seem like daytime. Although Old Tiger Lu had brought five hundred gang members with him, there were still hundreds of guards guarding the den.

    Lin Xun carefully concealed himself on the roofs of the houses opposite the old den. He surveyed the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den from several dozen meters away and whispered, ¡°Have you hid away all the valuable things in the house?¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±

    Xia Zhi¡¯s voice sounded in the dark. It sounded so ethereal that even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t locate her exact location with his current spirit power!

    The way she concealed her breathing and made herself invisible was astonishing.

    Lin Xun even felt that Xia Zhi belonged to the darkness¡ªShe was ethereal, elusive, and impossible to predict.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time. We should act now,¡± Xia Zhi reminded.

    As Lin Xun took a deep breath, a murderous intent shed in his dark eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Shua!

    Before his voice faded, he drew the Spirit Arm Bow, crouched down, gathered strength in his arms, and pulled back the bowstring until the bow bent into a half-moon shape.

    His series of actions was as smooth as flowing water andpleted in one breath!

    In an instant, a figure that was standing guard by the second floor window copsed to the ground and died on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.

    At the same time, a ze of fire exploded at the same location. The fire zed up. It was the power from the explosion of a zing Sun Arrow. The mes could spread across tens of feet and was an extremely vicious attack.

    The fire red up and many people cried out in panic. The guards scattered around the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den broke into an uproar.

    On the roof of a house in the distance, Lin Xun was still very calm. He didn¡¯t stop after shooting the first arrow. He waited for an opportunity to quickly follow up with another ten arrows.

    Beng! Beng! Beng!

    The zing Sun Arrows screeched across the night sky like meteors, almost bursting many people¡¯s eardrums. The arrows all took different routes and instantly prated the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den.

    There, everything fell into chaos. Numerous figures scampered about like headless flies. They were at a loss on what to do without Old Tiger Lu leading them.

    That gave Lin Xun the best chance to kill.

    Each zing Sun Arrow produced a loud thunderous boom as it struck someone with one hundred percent uracy. It was as though the raging sun was wreaking havoc!

    In the blink of an eye, the ck Tiger Gang''s den had be a sea of mes. Everywhere were tragic cries, furious roars, and raging mes.

    The majority of the ck Tiger Gang members were ordinary people and only a small number were cultivators. Moreover, Old Tiger Lu had brought all the elites in the gang with him; consequently, the den was left in an extremely vulnerable state.

    One round of a shower of arrows had thrown them into disarray and made them flee in panic. However, a small number of cultivators remained calm inparison. They had encountered an enemy attack in the past.

    Those cultivators hid, ready to strike back.

    They knew that Gang Leader Old Tiger Lu would surely return as quickly as possible after receiving the news. They only needed to persist for a while, and when he returned, regardless of how many enemies there were, they would be struck with the most brutal attack!

    ¡°Listen! Carefully hide, and if you encounter any invading enemies, kill without mercy!¡± roared a burly middle-aged bearded man.

    He looked muscr and fearsome as he sped a double ax and stood behind a giant stone pir like an iron tower.

    A fire raged around the main entrance and mes danced in the air but a young figure in ck strode through the inferno.

    She was holding a bone spear and was wearing a ck wind-proof robe. The brim of her hat covered most of her face, and only a small part of her beautiful and fair chin was exposed, making her look particrly mysterious.

    A little girl?

    The burly man frowned, not expecting the enemy to be a little girl.

    But soon, he controlled his emotions and assumed a fierce look. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Anyone who dares to break in must die!

    Xia Zhi seemed unconcerned about everything around her as she only walked straight ahead. Her pace seemed slow but she arrived at the hall in the blink of an eye.

    When she came to a stone pir, a roar suddenly boomed out¡ª

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Amidst the roar, a bright and sharp giant double ax swung down. But just as it was about to strike, Xia Zhi was no longer there.

    The burly man¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank. He realized the situation was very bad but it was already toote.

    With a pop, a bone spear skewered right through his chest from behind and pulverized even his heart.

    The burly man dropped to the ground with a loud thud, his eyes bulging, and he couldn¡¯t rest his eyes even in death.

    ¡°Hall Master Liu is dead!¡±

    ¡°Who was that little girl? Why is she so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Where is she? Where did she go?¡±

    The cultivators hiding in different ces in the hall were frozen with terror and their hair stood on end when they saw the burly man being killed in a single attack.

    It was too terrifying!

    They would have thought that it was an illusion if they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes.

    They didn¡¯t dare to move rashly. Instead, they increased their vignce and just prayed that their gang leader would hurry back. Otherwise, they likely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, a tragic scream rang out and a cultivator hiding on the roof beam tumbled to the ground. His throat had a hole pierced through it and it was spewing out blood.

    That scene again filled the other cultivators with terror and left them trembling. Before they even saw what happened, anotherrade of theirs had been in!

    Is she a ghost?

    Boom!

    Very soon, one side of the main hall crumbled down, whipping up dust and smoke. A cultivator¡¯s bodyy among the copsed wall. His bones were crushed and his flesh mangled. It had been a miserable death.

    Seeing this, the cultivators, who were hiding in other ces, were unable to bear the terror anymore. They jumped out screaming. They had decided not to scatter around the hall but gather together.

    The enemy was too terrifying. They could neither see nor perceive what happened. The enemy seemed able to disappear without a trace and theirrades were instantly killed one after another.

    Who could bear this?

    A dozen cultivators huddled together, their eyes zing wild with fear. Although trembling in fear, they were extremely vignt of their surroundings. The firelight flickering indefinitely in the distance highlighted their fierce faces.

    Where is the enemy?

    Where is the enemy hiding?

    Favorite

 Chapter 81: Bloody Battle Everywhere

    Chapter 81 Bloody Battle Everywhere<center> More From The Web <ul> <li> Read In the Middle of The Night in the Duke¡¯s Residence Chapter 18 More From The Web close I would like to report</li></ul></center>

    a video issue rted to: <button>Visual</button> <button>Audio</button> <button>Offensive</button> <button>Irrelevant</button> <button>Repetitive</button> <button>Other</button> Thank you for your feedback info Report video SkipAds by Videos from our partners Rmended by <li> Read Summoned by a Goddess, the Strongest of Our Time Goes to Another World to Defeat Twisted and Corrupt Heroes Chapter Prologue </li> Rmended by

    Raging mes were zing in multiple areas of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den. The fire had already spread to an uncontroble state.

    Some people were still defending to the end, hoping that Old Tiger Lu would return in time. But many more people chose to flee. It had be a scene ofplete chaos.

    These criminals who were considered at the bottom of society would rather choose their lives over loyalty.

    As Lin Xun walked into the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den, he saw many people fleeing in panic. They raced past the hall andpletely ignored him.

    Soon, Lin Xun saw dozens of cultivators ready in battle formation and waiting for his arrival. This waspletely different from what he expected.

    Do these guys not know how to hide?

    ¡°I leave these people to you. I have another affair to deal with.¡± By the time Xia Zhi¡¯s voice entered his ears, she had already vanished.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and then smiled. He drew out the me de and charged toward the dozens of cultivators!

    Armed with just his de, he nned to take on dozens of cultivators by himself!

    Even the ck Tiger Gang cultivators gathered in the hall couldn¡¯t help but find it absurd. Most importantly, he was only a youngster!

    But when they thought of the little girl¡¯s terrifying ability, that absurd feeling instantly faded and they went on alert. The youngster might even be more powerful than the little girl.

    Boom!

    Seeing Lin Xun speed towards them, someone couldn¡¯t help but pick up a spear and thrust it forward. The spear moved like lightning and the tip was iparably sharp; it contained astonishing aeth power.

    It¡¯s a fifthyer True Martial Stage expert!

    This thought flickered in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Without the slightest hesitation, he brought his buzzing de down at the opponent¡¯s spear!

    Bang!

    A terrifyingndslide-like force sted his opponent and his spear across the air and sent them smashing into a stone pir. Spurting blood from both his nose and mouth, his opponent fainted on the spot.

    At the same time, all sorts of weapons¡ªdes, swords and hammer¡ªwereunched from different directions at Lin Xun. The moves were tricky, ruthless, and precisely timed.

    Lin Xun leaped into the air and his de started to rotate, turning into a whirlwind. Waves of mes exploded as they rolled like the flowing ocean.

    With a loud boom, the enemy¡¯s de snapped into two along with the person¡¯s right arm. Screaming, he frantically drew back.

    Whereas the sword and hammer were sent hurling across the air, leaving the other two cultivators exposed. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xun changed attacks once again. He suddenly shed down.

    With a sickening thud, the hammer-wielding cultivator¡¯s head was crushed and tumbled to the ground.

    The sword-wielding cultivator had evaded in time and narrowly escaped, but he was so frightened that his face was deathly pale and his soul had almost left his body.

    Three people had been ughtered in seconds!

    Lin Xun had only performed three moves of the Six Word de. His de skills might not beparable to Xia Zhi¡¯s but it was more than enough to deal with the cultivators present!

    Moreover, he was equipped with all sorts of rune armaments and had a me de. He was simply armed to the teeth and his strength was at least thirty percent stronger than usual.

    On the flip side, very few of his opponents had seen cultivators at the eighthyer True Martial Stage. Most of them were only around the fifthyer True Martial Stage and posed no threat to Lin Xun.

    After all, when Lin Xun was only at the fifthyer True Martial Stage, he was already evenly matched with Du Xiao, a seventhyer True Martial Stage expert. Now that he had broken through to the sixthyer, his strength was, of course, superior to before.

    After witnessing severalrades being killed in the blink of an eye, the ck Tiger Gang cultivators in the hall all turned ashen-faced, and shock filled their hearts.

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s join hands to kill that kid!¡±

    Following a loud roar, the cultivators simultaneously charged forward. No one dared to hold back anymore. Every one of them looked ferocious as they surrounded Lin Xun.

    Fighting cries rang endlessly in the hall. The walls copsed, the ground cracked, and various items in the hall had been crushed to powder.

    Die!

    Lin Xun fought with his de. His figure was as vigorous and nimble as a flying monkey. The me de swung in all directions and crimson de light shot out with terrifyingly destructive power.

    Although it was Lin Xun¡¯s first time up against dozens of cultivators, he didn¡¯t panic at all. His dark eyes were deep and calm, and his handsome and warm face didn¡¯t ripple at all.

    But beneath his calm exterior, fighting intent and murderous intent were zing.

    Fight!

    The smell of blood and fire, as though by magic, opened up a desire in Lin Xun''s heart that he had never felt before.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    This young man, who was from a mine prison, sped his de like a frightening dragon and stirred up a storm of blood. His long hair billowed wildly around his face.

    The miserable screams of the enemy as they fell vitalized Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit and made it be even stronger like stirring music.

    The blood poured out from the enemy was like the strongest wine in the world and made Lin Xun experience a joy that he had never felt in the past.

    At that moment, Lin Xun hadpletely forgotten himself. He was fully immersed in the battle. He had forgotten everything about mundane life and all thepromises and plots needed to live in the world!

    In his eyes, there were only enemies!

    Bang!

    A cultivator failed to evade in time, and his head was severed off.

    Hua!

    On the other side, a cultivator¡¯s legs were shed off and left burning in the mes while he copsed into a pool of fire and blood.

    Boom!

    A bronze mace suddenly swung down behind Lin Xun and struck his shoulder. Fortunately, the Cloud Mountain shoulder armor engraved with an earth guarding rune had absorbed most of the impact. But he still broke his shoulder de.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to notice. He wildly drew back, spun around and lunged his de into his attacker, tearing his stomach open!

    This was a close-quarters fight. It was fierce, cruel, and there was no room for hesitation. Life and death could be decided in a split second.

    At that moment, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t only ruthless towards the enemies, he was even more ruthless towards himself. He would rather fight and get injured to seize every opportunity to kill the enemy.

    Enemies constantly fell, and Lin Xun was riddled with scars and soaked with blood.

    But his gaze never wavered once, and the me de was even more precise, ruthless and steady in his hand. He resembled a god of war who would never fall. Heunched his de among blood and mes, ying out the changes of life and death.

    It seemed like a long time had passed but it also felt like a split second. He suddenly felt his body be light and when he looked around, only seven or eight opponents were left.

    Around his feety mangled corpses in pools of blood that were still burning in raging mes. A charred smell stung his nose and filled every corner.

    More than half of the enemies had been ughtered!

    Lin Xun awakened from the battle and realized that he had be incredibly powerful¡­

    Lin Xun was perhaps still at the True Martial Stage and there was still a distance until he reached the Spirit Dipper Stage, but the present him was eons away from the thin and weak youngster that had just arrived at Feiyun Vige!

    The seven or eight cultivators opposite him were evidently aghast. Their expressions were full of undisguisable terror. The teenager opposite them was like a demon bathing in blood and made their entire bodies tremble uncontrobly.

    They were scared out of their wits.

    Not only could they not do anything to a teenager at the sixthyer True Martial Stage but even after they joined forces, the majority of them had also been killed!

    What sent a chill to their hearts was that Lin Xun¡¯s killing method was extremely direct. He didn¡¯t utter a word from beginning to end, yet that silence and unwavering will made them feel suffocated.

    What kind of teenager is he?!

    Da!

    Lin Xun moved again. He stepped into a pool of blood, making a dull sound.

    No one would notice that sound in the past, but in this silent and suffocating hall, it was like the death knell!

    The eight cultivators¡¯ bodies stiffened, and then, they immediately roared in panic and bolted out of the hall.

    They were already terrified and their fighting spirit was alreadypletely gone. They had no desire to struggle in the slightest when they were on the verge of death.

    Flee!

    Must flee!

    That youngster is a demon who kills without batting an eye. He¡¯s too terrifying!

    Lin Xun was first taken aback but then he shook his head. He was toozy to chase after them. He scanned the hall and walked towards its depths.

    The pain all over his body pounded his mind like the tide. It was only after the battle ended that he realized that despite being armed with various aeth tools he had still sustained a lot of injuries¡ªde wounds, sword wounds and internal injuries¡­

    These weren¡¯t important to Lin Xun. As a criminal in the mine prison had once said, scars were the most glorious feat of a man!

    The only thing that made Lin Xun frown was that his aeth power had been exhausted after a round of fighting and killing, and he couldn¡¯t endure much longer.

    He urgently had to find Xia Zhi!

    Soon, Lin Xun disappeared into the depths of the hall.

    The walls of the hall crumbled down behind him; the stone pirs were destroyed, and a sea of bodies was burning in pools of blood. The scene resembled hell.

    Outside the main hall, the great fire surged to the sky and illuminated the night. Everything was an indication that the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den hadpletely fallen!

    ¡­¡­

    Old Tiger Lu saw a towering inferno by the time he returned with a group of subordinates. The den that he had worked so hard to build for many years waspletely shrouded in mes.

    In an instant, Old Tiger Lu''s face turned livid and his eyes almost cracked.

    Behind him, his subordinates couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud. Their faces nched. When we left, there were still many people in the old den. Could they have all met with disaster?

    ¡°Leader! Leader, you''re finally back!¡± A cultivator with a dirty face and disheveled hair rushed over and burst into tears.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Old Tiger Lu¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth and was filled with endless coldness.

    ¡°It''s a teen and a little girl!¡±

    A man hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°Not only did they kill many of our brothers, but they also set our territory on fire! Leader, you have to avenge our brothers!¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar. The attacker isn¡¯t from another gang, but turned out to be just a teenager and a little girl!

    And they destroyed our den with just two of them? How is that possible?

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Old Tiger Lu grew livid and his eyes were red and bloodshot.

    He suddenly remembered that the target they were going to kill was a teenager called Lin Xun. Could it be that Lin Xun didn¡¯t run away, but took the opportunity to destroy our ck Tiger Gang?

    Old Tiger Lu¡¯s heart sank again. He had fallen into a trap!

    ¡°They¡¯re inside!¡± The cultivator pointed inside the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den.

    Old Tiger Lu was boiling with rage. Unable to contain the anger in his heart any longer, he roared, ¡°Come in with me to find those two little things. I want to see them in person if they are alive and I want to see their bodies if they are dead!¡±

    Favorite

 Chapter 82: The Power of Spirit Dipper

    Chapter 82 The Power of Spirit Dipper<center> More From The Web <ul> <li> Read The Demon Prince goes to the Academy Chapter 155 More From The Web close I would like to report</li></ul></center>

    a video issue rted to: <button>Visual</button> <button>Audio</button> <button>Offensive</button> <button>Irrelevant</button> <button>Repetitive</button> <button>Other</button> Thank you for your feedback info Report video SkipAds by Videos from our partners Rmended by <li> Read The Stepmother Loves Harems Chapter 18 </li> Rmended by

    Corpses were strewn across the ground and blood was everywhere.

    The castle-like building had been burnt to nothing but an empty shelf. It was a scene ofplete devastation.

    As Old Tiger Lu walked forward in big strides, his heart ached like it had been shed by a knife when he saw the devastating sights. Those were his subordinates. All of that was his hard work!

    How could Old Tiger Lu not be furious to see everythingpletely destroyed?

    His face was ashen, his eyes bloodshot and he emitted a terrifying aura like he was about to swallow someone as he quickly went into the hall.

    All his subordinates had already begun the search for traces of the enemy, but Old Tiger Lu was more concerned about something else.

    Before long, he came to the end of the hall.

    There should have been a stone wall there, but now a huge hole had split it open, revealing a spiral staircase that led to the underground.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Old Tiger Lu¡¯s cheeks twitched uncontrobly. He motioned with his hand, gritted his teeth andmanded, ¡°You all stay here and wait!¡±

    As he issued themand, he was already rushing into the hole and then he disappeared down the spiral staircase.

    The ck Tiger Gang subordinates nced at each other in puzzlement.

    ¡°That seems to be our Gang Leader¡¯s treasure trove?¡± whispered someone.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than a treasure trove. The wealth that our gang leader has umted over the years and all the properties that our gang have plundered are stored there!¡±

    ¡°But from the looks of it¡­the enemy has already discovered it.¡±

    There was a mor of discussion everywhere, and everyone¡¯s face grew overcast. If Old Tiger Lu hadn¡¯t given an order, they would have charged in to find out what was going on.

    However, they also knew that, regardless of whether the treasure trove had been looted or not, Old Tiger Lu wouldn¡¯t let them near the treasure trove given how he loved money more than his life.

    ¡°Ah, we clearly havee back toote. The thief has likely escaped already,¡± someone sighed, and it made the others even gloomier.

    ¡­¡­

    The bottom of the spiral staircase was a basement room with moonstones embedded into all the walls. The soft glimmer around them dispelled the darkness.

    This was the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s treasure trove!

    When Old Tiger stepped into the basement and saw the situation inside, his vision shed ck and he almost vomited blood.

    In the huge space, the dozens of giant bronze boxes that were originally packed with gold, silver, jewelry and aeth medicines were now in disarray, and the copper locks on them were all destroyed. The boxes had beenpletely emptied and not a single copper coin was left behind!

    All of that was the wealth that Old Tiger Lu had spent decades to umte. The suffocation, anger, and madness that Old Tiger Lu felt made him look malevolent. The veins on his forehead throbbed and burst, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but roar in fury, ¡°Damn it!¡±

    His voice was like a p of thunder, shaking the walls.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the corner of the innermost wall suddenly crumbled, revealing a bronze door; however, a crack had split the door open and there was enough space for a person to squeeze through.

    Old Tiger Lu was so infuriated that his entire body trembled and his eyes almost split apart and bled.

    It was a door that he personally made as an escape route for himself. If any unpredictable danger were to happen, he could safely run away with all his wealth.

    In order to create the door, Old Tiger Lu had hired a rune master to engrave a rune lock on it.

    In the end, Old Tiger Lu even killed the rune master to prevent him from leaking his secret. Who would have thought that the escape door would be discovered and even damaged?!

    Old Tiger Lu¡¯s beard and hair were bristling and crackling from anger. His qi pulsed and raged around him and his ashen face was incredibly terrifying. How would he not know that the enemy had already taken all his wealth and left through the escape door that he made?

    His decades of hard work had only helped something else in the end. Old Tiger Lu was so furious that he almost went berserk and his heart was about to explode.

    ¡°Curse you, bastard! Don¡¯t let me catch you, otherwise I will sh you thousands of times until you bleed to death!¡± he thundered.

    Shua!

    A de shed in the corner of his eyes like a bolt of lightning. It was aiming to kill Old Tiger Lu from behind.

    Hm?

    Though Old Tiger Lu was immersed in wrath, his fighting instinct remained. He immediately sensed danger approaching, but instead of evading, he spun around and thrust his palm forward!

    Rumble!

    Instantly, the terrifying Spirit Dipper Qi transformed into a tangible form and tumbled like raging waves, scattering even the air.

    Before the de even neared, it was whipped away like a little boat in a vast ocean.

    Bang!

    A ck shadow mmed into the wall in the distance and let out a grunt: it was Lin Xun.

    However, at this moment, his face was deathly pale, his pupils constricted, and his heart rapidly palpitating. Is this the power of a Spirit Dipper cultivator?

    He originally thought that the timing of his sneak attack was perfect, and that, even if he couldn¡¯t kill him, he could at least severely wound him.

    Who would have thought that he only found out that he was wrong when they exchanged attacks? And he was ridiculously wrong!

    As a cultivator at the Spirit Dipper Stage, Old Tiger Lu¡¯s entire body was shrouded in a forcefield formed from his Spirit Dipper power. It was impossible for Lin Xun to break thisyer of Spirit Dipper power let alone get near him!

    Just now, Lin Xun felt like a fish pushed into the sea and before he could react, he was swept away by a huge wave, unable to struggle or defend!

    That was the terror of a Spirit Dipper cultivator.

    Once someone reached this cultivation stage, their body would be shrouded in spirit dipper qi like an iron wall full of destructive power. It was impossible for a True Martial cultivator to even get close to a Spirit Dipper cultivator!

    Even though there was only one level between the True Martial Stage and the Spirit Dipper Stage, there was a world of difference in power. It was akin to an ant trying to shake a mountain.

    ¡°Little bastard! You didn¡¯t run away! Hahaha!¡±

    Old Tiger Lu wasn¡¯t surprised but delighted to see that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t escaped because it meant that there was a chance of retrieving his treasures.

    At that moment, Old Tiger Lu''s mood was like a rollercoaster, alternating from sorrow to joy. He could barely control his emotions any longer.

    While speaking, he was already speeding across the air and folding his fan-like hand into a w. He firmly aimed for Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    The dazzling ck spirit dipper qi transformed into a giant w that looked real and shrouded space.

    This was the ability of Spirit Dipper cultivators. They had the ability to release Spirit Dipper Qi outside the body and kill from a distance! A True Martial Stage cultivator simply couldn¡¯t achieve this.

    However, as Old Tiger Lu was hovering in midair, his expression dramatically changed, as if he had noticed something. His years of fighting experience made him subconsciously twist his waist and limbs strangely, like a snake coiling up from the ground. But he had to suddenly forfeit his attempt to grab Lin Xun and instead mmed hard to the other side.

    At the same time, a bone spear suddenly appeared. Its smooth, jade-like body was glistening with strands of silvery starlight, making it appear illusory and mysterious.

    It seemed slow, but by the time that Old Tiger Lu had noticed it, the tip was already piecing in between his eyebrows!

    Boom!

    With a loud boom, terrifying aeth power rapidly spread like a storm wreaking havoc. The dozens of bronze boxes were instantly swept up and smashed against the walls, producing dull collision noises.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression abruptly changed. Unexpectedly, Old Tiger Lu was sping the bone spear in his hand and Xia Zhi, who was holding the spear, was held up in the air!

    ¡°As I thought, there is another person. I knew that kid can¡¯t possibly break into my territory with his strength. So, the mastermind behind today¡¯s incident is you, little girl!¡±

    Old Tiger Lu roared withughter, his face sinister and cruel, and his hazel eyes filled with deceit. He had moved unhindered in the slums for tens of years and was still standing tall, so how would he be an ordinary person? The opponents who had underestimated him were all now buried underground!

    The way that Lin Xun failed to withstand even a single blow made Old Tiger Lu suspect that he had a helper. Sure enough, he only needed to use one move to expose his real opponent!

    The pleasure of revenge filled Old Tiger Lu¡¯s heart.

    But an uncontroble chill surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Old Tiger Lu is too cunning. Xia Zhi and I have underestimated him!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun sprinted out to save Xia Zhi.

    However, Xia Zhi suddenly raised her head, revealing her beautiful face hidden beneath the hat. At that moment, the entire basement seemed to have dimmed. An indescribably stunning face that seemed to not belong to this world had suddenly appeared.

    Lin Xun was mesmerized. Xia Zhi¡¯s beauty seemed more dazzling than before, and even gave off a charm that could sink one¡¯s soul.

    Her beauty also took Old Tiger Lu¡¯s breath away as he stared in astonishment.

    Pu!

    After a muffled sound, Old Tiger Lu''s thunderous roar resounded in Lin Xun¡¯s ears,pletely snapping him to his senses.

    When he looked up, he saw that the bone spear, which Old Tiger Lu was sping, had somehow pierced through Old Tiger Lu''s chest.

    At the same time, Xia Zhi was sent flying with a palm strike!

    ¡°F** your mom!¡±

    Lin Xun was so furious that his eyes almost popped out and an uncontroble anger surged in his heart. He suddenly charged forward and shed his de down at Old Tiger Lu.

    Seeing Xia Zhi sent flying felt like a stab to his heart. That feeling was so strong that Lin Xun went berserk.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t realize but when his rage took over and he lost himself, blood-like vortexes were reflected in the depths of his eyes. And at the bottom of the vortexes was an endless abyss.

    Pu!

    With a single sh, Old Tiger Lu¡¯s head split from his body and hurled across the air. It had been unusually easy to kill him because Xia Zhi had already pulverized Old Tiger Lu¡¯s heart andpletely severed his life force.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sh only instantly ended his process of death.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to have gone mad. He didn''t care about anything, and after severing Old Tiger Lu¡¯s head, he continued to shed his body repeatedly dozens of times with the me de until his corpse became a bloody mangled mess.

    "Lin Xun, we should go.¡±

    Xia Zhi¡¯s voice sounded. Although it was a little weak, it woke Lin Xun up, who was in a frenzy of rage. He rapidly gasped for breath and rushed over to Xia Zhi.

    He saw the little girl curled up on the ground, her little face a rare pale and weak shade and her dark jewel-like crescent eyes also were incredibly dull and lifeless.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart ached again. He didn¡¯t care about anything else, so he picked up Xia Zhi, yanked the bone spear out from Old Tiger Lu¡¯s body, and darted towards the bronze door that had already been broken open.

 Chapter 83: Guest at the Door

    It was deep in the night. In the dark andplicated alley that seemed to extend and twist endlessly like a cobweb, a youngster was frantically running with a little girl in his arms.

    The biting cold wind felt like a knife stabbing into his wounds. Butpared to the worry in his heart, it was nothing.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know when it had started, but for the first time, he realized that Xia Zhi had somehow upied an irreceable ce in his heart.

    He felt his entire world copsing when he saw her wounded and sent flying. All his thoughts, all his willpower were gone at that moment, leaving him with only uncontroble anger and madness.

    That feeling made Lin Xun¡¯s heart tremble because, for the first time, he saw that he had an irrational side.

    Xia Zhi, who was held in his arms, opened her eyes and silently gazed at Lin Xun¡¯s face. She said nothing but there seemed to be an imperceptible smile on her pale little face.

    He saw that Courtyard No. 49 was within sight, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw someone waiting by his door.

    At the same time, the figure turned around and met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze. It turned out to be Gu Yanping, the owner of Golden Jade Hall.

    He swept a nce over Lin Xun and, as though realized something, he assumed a serious expression and said, ¡°If you believe in me, I can stand guard here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded hoarse.

    While expressing his gratitude, he was already rushing into the house with Xia Zhi in his arms. He was too upied to think about why Gu Yanping would appear at his door at this hour.

    Gu Yanping watched Lin Xun disappear into the house and then turned around and stood silently in front of his door like a gate guardian.

    His appearance was average, but when he stood there, he exuded an unshakable might.

    Not long afterwards, a young man was hurrying along the alley in the distance. It was Gu Yanping¡¯s son Gu Liang. ¡°Father, we have already investigated carefully. The ck Tiger Gang¡¯s den had been set ame. It is said that a powerful enemy broke in, but the specific details aren''t clear now.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Gu Yanping nodded. ¡°Lin Xun has returned. You should get ready. I don¡¯t think it will be peaceful tonight.¡±

    A chilling murderous look shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Father, I heard that the ck Tiger Gang is working for a Spirit Dipper cultivator. We¡ª¡±

    Before Gu Liang could finish his sentence, Gu Yanping interrupted. ¡°No matter who it is, no one can step through this door tonight.¡±

    His voice was resolute.

    Gu Liang was taken aback at first, but he then nodded silently.

    ¡°Liang¡¯er, remember that a business cultivator isn¡¯t a deceitful and sly person, and even more isn¡¯t a lowly person who takes advantage of a situation.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Gu Yanping suddenly said calmly, ¡°We owe Lin Xun a debt of gratitude and we have to repay him with kindness. It has nothing to do with whether he will work with us in the future.¡±

    Gu Liang was shocked by his father¡¯s words, but he nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Gu Yanping nodded, peering into the deep night sky. Tonight will likely be very long.

    In the room, Lin Xun carefully set Xia Zhi down on the bed. While he was worried about what medicine to use to treat her, she suddenly said aloud, ¡°I just need to cultivate for a while to recover. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You really don¡¯t need to take medicine?¡±

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°We¡¯ve killed Old Tiger Lu and so it will inevitably lead to chaos within the ck Tiger Gang and attract the other gangs¡¯ attention. The Chopstick Gang will no doubt be impacted so you have to be extra careful.¡±

    Lin Xun understood what she meant.

    After the death of Old Tiger Lu, the ck Tiger Gang would fall into chaos without a leader. It was the perfect opportunity for other gangs to attack, and so the other forces in the slums, of course, wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.

    This had nothing to do with Lin Xun, but he still had to be on guard in case the other gangs wanted to take the opportunity to deal with him and Xia Zhi.

    Everyone in the slums knew that Lin Xun was the brain of the Chopstick Gang, and the Chopstick Gang was constantly expanding and had already seriously threatened the survival of other gangs.

    If the other gang members learned that he and Xia Zhi were wounded, they would be delighted to take advantage of the situation to kill him and Xia Zhi.

    When the snipe and the m fough, only the fisherman profited.

    Given the circumstances, the other gangs would no doubt act when they clearly understood the situation.

    Xia Zhi was already beginning to cultivate on the bed. Her method was extremely unique. She sat on her knees, straightened her back, and pulled her shoulders back. Then, she put her hands together, intertwined her fingers to form a strange hand seal, and ced it in front of her chest.

    An invisible force was released from her, and her entire body started to float in the air.

    It was unknown when the bone spear began to rest on her knees. Wisps of clear and bright silvery light floated up from the spear¡¯s surface and seeped into Xia Zhi¡¯s body. Her breathing was long and quiet like she had sunk into a mysterious cultivation training.

    In the past, Xia Zhi only ate and slept. She didn¡¯t seem like she had to cultivate and this was also the first time that Lin Xun saw her cultivate.

    So mysterious!

    This was the strongest feeling in Lin Xun. He quietly stared at her for a long while until he saw that her breathing was stable, and then, he breathed a sigh of relief and quietly walked out the room.

    Lin Xun had long known that Xia Zhi was very mysterious so he wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    Night dropped its curtain and the sky was covered with thick clouds and not a star or the moon was visible, making the night particrly dim and dull.

    Lin Xun came to the courtyard and started to treat his wounds.

    He took off his shoulder armor, wrist guards and inner armor, exposing his body to the air. A criss-cross of bloody scars and bruises peppered his body. He also had sustained internal injuries to his shoulders, ribs and waist.

    Each injury represented unbearable pain. Hence, the sum of all of them together could only be incredibly agonizing.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to notice. His brows didn¡¯t furrow once.

    He had to quickly recover because tonight was undoubtedly going to be tough.

    ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t mind, I can help you.¡±

    It was unknown when Gu Yanping had walked into the courtyard. He studied the wounds on Lin Xun¡¯s body and couldn¡¯t help feeling aghast.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll treat them myself.¡± Lin Xun smiled and went to clean each wound with clean water.

    Gu Yanping said regretfully, ¡°If my son hadn¡¯te back to tell me in time, Young Master, you might have been in a bit of trouble. I¡¯m afraid I still don¡¯t know how you suffered such serious injuries.¡±

    It was only then that Lin Xun remembered that Gu Liang hade by in the evening. It was obvious that what he told Gu Liang caught Gu Yanping¡¯s attention and made him make a trip to his house in the middle of the night.

    ¡°It''s nothing. The people from the ck Tiger Gang wanted to kill me, so I have to kill them first.¡±

    After Lin Xun cleaned his wounds, he took out the medicine that he had prepared and carefully applied it to each wound. He suddenly smiled. ¡°Fortunately, I have killed Old Tiger Lu and I can rx a little.¡±

    Old Tiger Lu is dead.

    Gu Yanping gasped in shock and his gaze towards Lin Xun started to change. He was certain that Lin Xun didn¡¯t lie.

    That meant that Old Tiger Lu, a Spirit Dipper cultivator, was no longer in this world.

    Gu Yanping couldn¡¯t calm his emotions when he thought about how Lin Xun could possibly kill a Spirit Dipper cultivator. This youngster is indeed incredible.

    However, Gu Yanping didn¡¯t question Lin Xun. By the time he finally calmed down, he remembered another thing he wanted to tell Lin Xun. ¡°The death of Old Tiger Lu will inevitably tear his gang apart. And when such a situation arises, other gangs will cast covetous eyes at the ck Tiger Gang.¡±

    Lin Xun interjected. ¡°Shopkeeper Gu, you might not know that those forces will likely being to find me tonight.¡±

    He frankly recounted the sequence of events to Gu Yanping and hid nothing about the Chopstick Gang.

    Hearing this, Gu Yanping seemed to see through Lin Xun¡¯s intention. He nodded sincerely. ¡°The me de that you sold usst time had helped greatly Golden Jade Hall. Tonight, let me help you guard the door.¡±

    Lin Xun got up and respectfully bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble Shopkeeper Gu. If you have anything you need me for in the future, just tell me.¡±

    Gu Yanping chuckled. ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t call me Shopkeeper Gu, it sounds too distant.¡±

    Lin Xun alsoughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the liberty to call you Uncle Gu.¡±

    Gu Yanping chuckled again, seemingly quite happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and rest well. I will go outside to take a look now and see how many people wille to die tonight.¡±

    He turned around and left.

    Lin Xun overflowed with emotions as he watched him disappear out of the door. Uncle Gu isn¡¯t ordinary.

    Gu Yanping was indeed not ordinary. He had created a sensation in Donglin City with just a me de and made Golden Jade Hall rise to fame.

    This surely wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could achieve.

    Now, based on a sentence from his son Gu Liang, he paid Lin Xun a visit and helped Lin Xun a great deal. The man wasn¡¯t just gilding the lily; he was providing much needed coal during a cold snow. But even so, Gu Yanping had never made any demands from Lin Xun. He simply didn¡¯t seem like a businessman.

    However, Lin Xun knew that he owed him a huge favor. If Gu Yanping had any request in the future, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    This is intelligence and capability. He not only made me feel extremely grateful but also handled the matter beautifully.

    Lin Xun was thoroughly impressed.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yanping, who was standing outside the door, was also feeling quite emotional. He had lots of life experience and had met many talented young people with remarkable cultivation aptitudes. There were all sorts of people. Some had abnormal intelligence and some had abnormal skills. Compared to those people, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t that great yet there was something unique that made himpletely different from the others. Gu Yanping couldn''t put his finger on what it was, but he was certain that, without any ident, Lin Xun would no doubt reveal his brilliance and amaze the world in the future.

    Would there be such a day?

    Gu Yanping¡¯s mind drifted off and he recalled a lot of past events.

    Suddenly, footsteps from the alley snapped him out of those thoughts and made him narrow his eyes vigntly.

    He was still standing there motionless, but a terrifying aura was faintly gathering and circting around his body. Although his appearance was average and his face honest-looking, he exuded a threatening and imposing presence.

 Chapter 84: Kill the Chicken to Warn the Monkey

    The gang leader of the ck Tiger Gang, Old Tiger Lu, had been ughtered.

    This news spread throughout the slums in less than an hour and attracted the attention of other gangs.

    The first thought that came to many people¡¯s minds was that there was an opportunity to expand their territory.

    The ck Tiger Gang was thergest underground force in the slums of Donglin City. In the past, the ck Tiger Gang had constantly expanded its territory and controlled many sources of ill-gotten gains due to Old Tiger Lu, a Spirit Dipper cultivator, overseeing the gang.

    But after his death, the ck Tiger Gang had lost its sharp fangs. It was akin to an attractive piece of meat that everyone wanted to take a bite of.

    There was only one opportunity. If they couldn¡¯t grasp it, it would be toote to regret itter.

    So that night, almost all the gangs in the slums took action, including the Green Bamboo Gang, the ck Water Gang, and the Venomous Scorpion Gang.

    Suddenly, all the alleys in the slums were full of fierce-looking gang members. Like packs of hungry wolves smelling blood, they instantly pounced on the territory that belonged to the ck Tiger Gang.

    Soon, the sounds of fighting, yelling and cursing rang in various areas. The glint of des and the shadows of swords criss crossed in the dark night. The foul wind and rain of blood was an indication of the tragic battles of life and death.

    That night wasn¡¯t peaceful at all.

    The dark sky that shrouded the slums also seemed to be bleeding.

    Before long, someone found out that the leader of the Chopstick Gang killed Old Tiger Lu and it was said that the leader of the Chopstick Gang was seriously wounded in the fight.

    Regardless of whether the information was true or not, many gang leaders saw another opportunity and were tempted.

    The Chopstick Gang was seen as a rising star in the slums. It had risen strongly in less than a month and swallowed up five to six nearby gangs. It was seen as a serious threat to other gangs.

    Now, when the other gangs heard that the death of the ck Tiger Gang leader was rted to the Chopstick Gang, they immediately realized that they could make this situation in front of them into one where they were the fisherman taking advantage of the fight between the snipe and the m.

    Perhaps, we can take this opportunity to swallow up the Chopstick Gang¡¯s territory too.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a group of people arrived at the entrance of Courtyard No. 49.

    They were from the Venomous Scorpion Gang and they worked for Chai Shao, who was the second most important person in the gang and was nicknamed Poisonous Sparrow Hawk.

    Chai Shao was at the eighthyer True Martial Stage and was notorious for his ruthless means and viciousness. Countless people had died in his hands over the years.

    Behind Chai Shao stood a group of gang members, around a dozen people, and all of whom were cultivators.

    ording to the brain of the Venomous Scorpion Gang, such a strong elite force was more than enough to get rid of the severely wounded gang leader of the Chopstick Gang.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter even if the leader escaped because they wanted to take over their territory and so it might be even better.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let other gangs get ahead of us. Once we kill the leader of the Chopstick Gang, this area will be our Venomous Scorpion Gang¡¯s territory.¡± Chai Shao shouted, urging everyone. Inside his heart, he was quite pleased with himself and eager to act.

    Most of the other gangs were racing to take a chunk of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s territory, and the Venomous Scorpion Gang was the first to eye the Chopstick Gang.

    However, when Chai Shao arrived in front of Courtyard No.49, the person standing in front of the gate took him aback.

    The person was average-looking and just stood there modesty like an ordinary person. But Chai Shao panicked when he saw the man.

    That¡¯s definitely not the leader of the Chopstick Gang.

    But who is it?

    Chai Shao was very cunning. His eyes glinted and he motioned his hand as hemanded, ¡°Let¡¯s charge in together!¡±

    Instantly, all the cultivators from the Venomous Scorpion Gang were dispatched. Every one of their faces were ruthless and sinister. But as for Chai Shao, he quietly hid behind them and didn¡¯t charge forward.

    Even until now, his heart was still palpitating. He had sensed danger and decided to wait and see what happened.

    Gu Yanping¡¯s lips twitched in disdain when he saw the cultivators charge over. He folded his arms and lightly flicked the air.

    Hua!

    The sound of rushing water suddenly rang in the air and a wave of dazzling azure spirit dipper power soared like a real water dragon and wandered back and forth between Gu Yanping¡¯s palms, making whistling sounds that resembled a dragon¡¯s roar.

    The Secret Art of the Water Dragon Roar!

    The cultivators who were charging towards him suddenly felt their vision blur before they flew across the air and smashed into the surrounding walls. Their muscles and bones snapped and they lost consciousness instantaneously.

    Gu Yanping¡¯s attack seemed very rxed but it had suppressed dozens of people at once. He made it look as easy as crushing dry weeds and wood.

    How powerful was the attack to be able to achieve that?

    In the distance, Chai Shao seemed to have been struck by lightning, He inhaled sharply. A Spirit Dipper cultivator?

    He is able to unleash aeth power and kill enemies from a distance. Also the means of turning spirit dipper power into a water dragon is no ordinary skill.

    Why would a guy like him be willing to stand at the gate of Courtyard No. 49?

    A chill ran down Chai Shao¡¯s body and he subconsciously spun around and bolted.

    However, the water dragon leaped across the air and instantly drowned Chai Shao¡¯s entire body. He frantically struggled while screaming before his body plunged to the ground and he died on the spot.

    The sudden battle ended in seconds. Gu Yanping had simply used one move to suppress everyone present.

    His ability astonished Lin Xun, who was watching at the door. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Yanping to be a Spirit Dipper expert.

    Moreover, Lin Xun had a strong feeling that Old Tiger Lu would be no match for Gu Yanping if he was still alive.

    His attack was too unbelievable. The man¡¯s spirit dipper power had transformed into a water dragon and its roar shook the universe. Its light was so dazzling that it tore apart the night. Gu Yanping¡¯s power was too terrifying and it made Lin Xun wonder whether he could even survive the attack just now.

    ¡°Father, why did you kill him?¡± Gu Liang hurried over from a distance and asked in puzzlement.

    Gu Yanping didn¡¯t answer him but looked at Lin Xun who was standing by the gate inside. ¡°Lin Xun, do you know why I left them here?¡±

    ¡°Kill the chicken to warn the monkey.¡± Lin Xun answered briefly with a smile.

    ¡°I see.¡± Gu Liang¡¯s face lit up with understanding.

    The gang members in the slums were frequently dispatched tonight because of the ck Tiger Gang. They were like flies smelling blood. It no doubt wouldn¡¯t be peaceful.

    Likewise, the situation was extremely unfavorable and dangerous for Lin Xun.

    The elites of the Venomous Scorpion Gang had juste but other members of other gangs would also appear soon. If they didn¡¯t demonstrate their powers, even if Gu Yanping was around, it would be quite troublesome.

    ¡°Can I ask why I don''t see members of the Chopstick Gang tonight?¡± Gu Yanping suddenly asked.

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°I ordered them to hide and not get involved no matter what they hear.¡±

    Gu Yanping understood right away. He generouslyplimented Lin Xun. ¡°What a good strategy of watching the tigers fight.¡±

    Gu Liang looked at Lin Xun in surprise. ¡°Did you already predict that so many things would happen tonight?¡±

    Lin Xun patiently exined, ¡°I made these preparations just in case. Once Old Tiger Lu dies, the other gangs would no doubt try to take over the ck Tiger Gang and tragic battles would inevitably happen when a group of hungry wolves fight for the same piece of meat. The Chopstick Gang can¡¯t avoid the other gangs if we participated so I thought it would be better to lie low and watch the tigers fight.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The other gangs might upy a lot of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s territory after the battles, but they will also lose a lot of power. It will be easy to swallow up those gangs in the future.¡±

    After listening to Lin Xun¡¯s logical and calm analysis, Gu Liang marveled, "No wonder my father admires you so much. You are indeed different from others.¡±

    He previously didn¡¯t think much of Lin Xun because he was only thirteen to fourteen years old, which was just a few years younger than him. But his impression of Lin Xun had tremendously changed after hearing the younger boy¡¯s logical analysis and about his amazing feat in ughtering Old Tiger Lu.

    Lin Xun smiled, turned around, and walked into the courtyard.

    The brawl between the gangs continued throughout the night and disturbed the peace in the entire slums. Many residents couldn¡¯t sleep as a result.

    After the Venomous Scorpion Gang left, many more gangs sent people toe to take the Chopstick Gang¡¯s territory.

    However, when they saw the corpse of Chai Shao and the bodies of dozens of Venomous Scorpion Gang cultivators, they all retreated without any hesitation. They hurried away with all sorts of perplexed, shocked andplicated feelings.

    That night was particrly long.

    However, Lin Xun was especially calm. He sat alone in the courtyard, meditating and recuperating like he hadpletely forgotten that their situation was still very dangerous.

    However, his calm state of mind made Gu Yanping think even more highly of him.

    Meanwhile, in a dormitory of Donglin Academy, Lian Fei was pacing back and forth. His eyes were bloodshot but he had no intention of sleeping.

    Why is there still no news?

    The ck Tiger Gang¡¯s work efficiency is so low.

    Lian Fei was restless. He was very worried because if he failed to kill Lin Xun this time, he wouldn¡¯t have a better chance to get revenge in the future.

    Suddenly his door was pushed open and a gust of cold wind poured in through the door. The biting coldness made Lian Fei shiver all over before he saw that it was Xue Yong who came.

    It was just that Xue Yong looked extremely bad. He said through gritted teeth as he came in, ¡°The operation failed.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lian Fei cried out in disbelief. How is that possible?

    He suddenly became visibly agitated. His face was malicious and ruthless as he reached out to grab Xue Yong by the cor. ¡°Old Tiger Lu is an expert at the Spirit Dipper Stage. He has thousands of members under hismand. How could he lose?¡±

    Xue Yong pushed Lian Fei away and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that Old Tiger Lu not only lost, but is dead. The murderers are Lin Xun and a little girl.¡±

    ¡°Think about it yourself. I still have to return to the n to report this.¡± Xue Yong flung his sleeve and stormed away.

    Wu¡ª

    The cold wind howled and the door creaked.

    However, Lian Fei seemed unaware. His expression was nk as he murmured, ¡°A cultivator at the fifthyer True Martial Stage ughtered a Spirit Dipper expert¡ªhow is that possible?¡±

    Lian Fei only regained hisposure after a long while, though the cloudy expression remained on his face.

    He knew that his repeated failures and Old Tiger Lu¡¯s death would make the Wu n re-evaluate Lin Xun¡¯s danger level and they wouldn¡¯t act rashly after this.

    This indicated that Lian Fei had lost the power to support his revenge. Even if he couldn¡¯t ept it, he had to endure it.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be so smug. Sooner orter, I will take your little life as an offering for my father.¡±

    Lian Fei''s handsome face was awe-inspiring yet sinister, as though there was a savage beast roaring in his heart.

 Chapter 85: Reactions of the Various Parties

    It was currently the wee hours of the morning with daybreak soon approaching.

    Lin Xun was currently immersed in his cultivation training. His injuries were not severe and should fully recover in three to five days with the help of some medicine.

    This was mostly thanks to the rapid growth in his physique. Ordinary injuries were no longer a problem as long as they weren¡¯t fatal.

    Lin Xun was currently visualizing the Six Word de Art in his head.

    He had single-handedly in a dozen True Martial cultivators in the battle at the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s base. However, he had no chance to properly analyze each detail in the heat of the battle.

    As he slowly recalled the fights, numerous things soon became clear.

    Battle was never just about theoretical discussions. Although the Six Word de Art only had six moves, each move contained numerous subtleties. It was a unique de art thatbined both viciousness and difficulty.

    At the end of the day, the Six Word de Art was a technique that was made for fighting. There was no way to properly understand its essence without battle.

    In the past, due to Lin Xun¡¯sck of battle experience, he was only able to reach the elemental level despite his efforts, finding himself stuck and unable to make further progress.

    After being tempered and polished by blood and battle, Lin Xun realized that he had learned plenty from his experiences. Many subtle key points he could never understand before were gradually bing clear in his mind.

    ¡°I should be able to push the Six Word de Art to the precise level after a few more battles.¡±

    Lin Xun knew that tonight¡¯s battle had deepened his understanding of the Six Word de Art, raising his control and knowledge of its power to whole new levels.

    The sound of people conversing outside suddenly drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention. He immediately got up and walked out.

    It was already the wee hours of the morning with dawn fast approaching. The fighting in the slums district was also gradually dying down.

    Gu Yanping, a powerful Spirit Dipper stage expert, was stationed at the entrance to Lin Xun¡¯s residence, eliminating the possibility of other gangs attacking.

    Who woulde at this time?

    When Lin Xun walked out of the courtyard, he saw an unexpected person: the Stone Cauldron Alms treasure appraiser, Wang Lin.

    Lin Xun was especially surprised to find that Wang Lin was not alone. He had brought a group of subordinates, who were holding bloody heads in their hands.

    Could Mu Wansu have heard of what happened and sent Wang Lin as reinforcements out of kindness?

    However, this thought was immediately denied the moment it emerged.

    Mu Wansu was a decisive woman who made clear distinctions between love and hate. If she wanted to help, she would have already made arrangements while the ck Tiger Gang was preparing to deal with him. It was impossible for her to have waited till now.

    Then why is Wang Lin here?

    Lin Xun was unsure of why Wang Lin, who had indifferently driven him out of Stone Cauldron Alms just a few days prior, was here. Although Lin Xun knew it was Mu Wansu¡¯s idea, he still held a small grudge against the man.

    On that day, he had personally sent the me de into the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ hands with the belief that they would understand his good intentions while also hoping to repay their help. Who could have predicted that he would instead be chased out, which did not feel good at all.

    Wang Lin was conversing with Gu Yanping, but immediately smiled and called out when he saw Lin Xun appear, ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, I hope you won¡¯t me me too much for disturbing you sote at night.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°Uncle Wang Lin is too polite.¡±

    His attitude was neither cold nor friendly, neither servile nor overbearing. There was zero indication that he was going to invite Wang Lin in.

    At this observation, Wang Lin could not help but sigh inwardly. Looks like the little guy is still somewhat resentful.

    Despite this, Wang Lin¡¯s smile grew friendlier as he said, ¡°I heard some crooks wanted to cause trouble for Young Master Lin Xun and immediately hurried over to provide assistance. Along the way, I encountered some crooks who were going to pick a fight with the young master. Hence, I decided to take matters into my own hands and take them down.¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed towards the string of heads carried by his subordinate, ¡°Please have a look, young master, there seem to be a few big shots from the Green Bamboo Gang among them.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately understood. Wang Lin was here to express his goodwill. He had evidently found out about Lin Xun¡¯s rtion to the Chopstick Gang and sought to express his sincerity by attacking the Green Bamboo Gang.

    Why had Wang Lin done so?

    It was clearly rted to the me de he had sold to Golden Jade Hall a few days ago. Wang Lin had likely connected the dots and made the decision to try and make up for before and gain Lin Xun¡¯s favor.

    ¡°Many thanks Uncle Wang Lin.¡± Lin Xun cupped his hands together.

    ¡°Haha, this is nothing. I¡¯m happy as long as you are safe.¡± Wang Linughed heartily, his voice booming loudly.

    Gu Yanping suddenly said, ¡°Lin Xun, it will be morning soon. Since the situation has stabilized, I shall not disturb you any further and will take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Please wait Uncle Gu.¡± Lin Xun suddenly recalled something and hastily returned to the room. He returned with a package, which he handed to Gu Yanping, ¡°This is a small gift, please ept it.¡±

    Gu Yanping raised his brow, ¡°Please take it back if it¡¯s just money, I did not help you for such things.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled, ¡°Uncle Gu should open it and take a look.¡±

    Gu Yanping contemted a little before ultimately opening the package. His eyes immediately narrowed when he saw the me de lying within, gleaming with an icy light.

    Wang Lin¡¯s heart violently shook at this sight. As expected, Lin Xun had more than one me de and most definitely had some rtion to the mysterious rune master.

    Gu Yanping swiftly kept the de and nced at Wang Lin. Gu Yanping then nodded at Lin Xun, ¡°Golden Jade Hall does need such a treasure to keep up appearances at the moment. I will ept this gift, but when it is sold, Golden Jade Hall will give you a fair cut of the profits.¡±

    Lin Xun wanted to say something but was stopped by a wave of the hand from Gu Yanpang. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do things this way. Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    He turned around and left with Gu Liang. The professionalism and discretion Gu Yanping disyed were clearly different from other merchants.

    This was a merchant cultivator.

    After Gu Yanping left, Wang Lin also bid his farewells and swiftly departed with his subordinates.

    Lin Xun did not urge Wang Lin to stay a while and watched him leave. Lin Xun knew that Wang Lin would definitely tell Mu Wansu everything when he returned to Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Lin Xun wondered what Mu Wansu would think when she found out he had more than one me de.

    Some mischievous ideas popped in his mind but he soon shook his head.

    He and Mu Wansu were not enemies, and he did owe Stone Cauldron Alms. Although Lin Xun had some criticisms about her, he would not resort to such tricks just for some petty revenge.

    The me de he had allowed Wang Lin to see was a signal for Mu Wansu to review her attitude towards Lin Xun.

    He did not dwell on the matter and closed the gates before returning to the room. He found Xia Zhi was still in meditation with no indication that she was about to awaken. After today¡¯s affair, Lin Xun felt that as long as the Wu n and Lian Fei were not fools, they should restrain themselves somewhat.

    The Wu n.

    The brightly lit discussion hall was filled with the sounds of arguing.

    The bickering had not stopped ever since the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Old Tiger Lu had been killed. Seated in the hall, n Leader Wu Qun, First Elder Wu Yunshan, Second Elder Wu Yushan and Third Elder Wu Lanshan wore dark and stormy expressions.

    Everyone was quarreling over whether to continue going after Lin Xun¡¯s life.

    Some pinned Wu Henshui¡¯s, Wu Jie¡¯s and the others¡¯ deaths on Lin Xun and demanded his death to preserve the n¡¯s dignity.

    Others argued that ck Widow, Du Xiao and Frowning Oldy and even the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Old Tiger Lu had already been killed, causing their Wu n to pay a huge price for nothing.

    This proved that Lin Xun was no easy target. They felt that it would be better to take a step back and reassess their ns instead of continuing the operation.

    Both views had their justifications. Hence, the room could note to a consensus no matter how long they debated.

    Right before daybreak, an informant came with news that finally put an end to the long debate.

    The news was simple: the Golden Jade Hall Manager, Gu Yuping, had stepped forward to support Lin Xun.

    Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ Wang Lin had also led a team of guards to Lin Xun¡¯s residence, signalling that Stone Cauldron Alms had also decided to stick their hand into this matter.

    When the Wu n higher-ups heard the news, they finally realized the severity of the matter. In the end, they agreed to temporarily take a step back and reevaluate the situation.

    They did not fear a youngster like Lin Xun, but had to consider the threat of Stone Cauldron Alms. The Golden Jade Hall Manager, Gu Yanping, was also not simple and was a powerful Spirit Dipper stage cultivator. This level was considered top-tier even in Donglin City.

    Under such circumstances, the Wu n could do nothing no matter how sullen they felt or how much they didn¡¯t want to take this lying down. They had no choice but to change their strategy.

    Dawn broke, chasing away the darkness of the night as the world weed a new day.

    The curtain had long fallen on the bloody chaos in the slums Although there were still some undercurrents, the situation had stabilized for now.

    The night¡¯s events had been limited to themoner district and had not really affected the rest of Donglin City. It was normal, after all, for gangs to be wiped out and new gangs to be born in the slums each year. As such, the city¡¯s residents were long used to such happenings.

    On this new morning, Golden Jade Hall announced again that they would be selling a new me de, causing a huge uproar and drawing many people¡¯s attention.

    Wang Lin walked in the deepest courtyard of Stone Cauldron Alms and prepared to report the night¡¯s events to Mu Wansu.

    In the slums¡¯ 49th residence, Lin Xun hurriedly finished his bath and began training in the messy and badly damaged courtyard.

    In the room, Xia Zhi was still silently cultivating; her peaceful, beautiful little face like a painting under the morning light.

 Chapter 86: Registering for the District Examination

    Early in the morning, Mu Wansu was seated before a copper mirror on the dressing table as she meticulously applied her makeup. A beautiful woman would never allow her sloppy side to be seen by outsiders.

    Mu Wansu was undoubtedly extremely beautiful, mature and enchanting, like a ripe honey peach that would make anyone¡¯s imagination run wild.

    When Wang Lin arrived to seek an audience, Mu Wansu had alreadypleted her morning ritual with her pretty face now glowing beautifully.

    She asked with a slightly surprised tone, ¡°What¡¯s so important that you had toe so early to report?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Lin Xun.¡± Wang Lin did not hide anything and told her everything he had seenst night.

    As he spoke, he did not notice Mu Wansu¡¯s originally glowing face turn somewhat cloudy.

    When Wang Lin came to the part where he helped Lin Xun take down several key figures of the Green Bamboo Gang, Mu Wansu could no longer stop herself and interjected, ¡°Who told you to help him?!¡±

    Her tone was cold and usatory.

    Wang Lin was silent for a moment before he answered, ¡°Miss Wansu, you instructed me to keep track of Lin Xun¡¯s activities a few days ago. I found out yesterday that Golden Jade Hall¡¯s Gu Yuping had moved long before me. Do you know what he did?¡±

    Mu Wansu frowned and impatiently said, ¡°Spit it out.¡±

    Any mention of Lin Xun made her mood turn extremely sour for some unknown reason, leaving no trace of her usual elegance andposure.

    ¡°Gu Yanping is a Spirit Dipper stage expert, but he willingly became a door guard for Lin Xun and even his son, Gu Liang, was dispatched as well.¡±

    Wang Lin sighed and said, ¡°I could not understand his intentions initially, but I subsequently realized that the keyy with Lin Xun.¡±

    Mu Wansu was confused and her ck brows furrowed even deeper, ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡±

    Upon seeing that Mu Wansu had clearly lost her patience, Wang Lin stopped beating about the bush, ¡°Lin Xun has more than one me de and I am certain he has some connection to the mysterious rune master.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    She was indeed very concerned about the mysterious rune master. After all, Donglin City¡¯s many merchant groups were all searching for this individual.

    Everyone knew that if they could get their hands on the mysterious rune master, he would definitely bring them immeasurable wealth in the future.

    Although Stone Cauldron Alms was a giant merchant group which could call itself a top-tier faction even in the empire, Mu Wansu could only depend on herself to expand the Stone Cauldron Alms branch in the remote Donglin City.

    ¡°I personally witnessed Lin Xun hand a me de to Gu Yanping yesterday. Moreover, Gu Yanping has already announced news about the de this very morning, causing a substantialmotion. Miss Mu Wansu can easily verify this with a simple check.¡±

    Mu Wansu became silent. Wang Lin had no reason to lie to her. However, she could not fathom how a youngster like Lin Xun had established such close rtions with the mysterious rune master in less than a month since he left Feiyun Vige and entered Donglin City.

    This is far too inconceivable!

    After a long while, Mu Wansu asked, ¡°In other words, we can only find the mysterious rune master through Lin Xun?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, ¡°It is exactly as you say.¡±

    After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°Miss Wansu might not know this yet but the boss of the slum district¡¯s biggest gang, the ck Tiger Gang, was killed by Lin Xunst night.¡±

    ¡°Old Tiger Lu?¡± Mu Wansu was abruptly rmed, ¡°Lin Xun is only a True Martial fifthyer cultivator. How can he possibly kill a Spirit Dipper stage expert?¡±

    Wang Lin nodded, ¡°I initially found this absurd as well. But it subsequently urred to me that it might be rted to the mysterious rune master. An existence who can create the me de is definitely no ordinary person!¡±

    Such an exnation made sense and even Mu Wansu could not help but waver.

    The two, however, were still unaware that they were already going down the wrong track¡­

    However, it wasn¡¯t surprising for them to reach such a conclusion. Xia Zhi¡¯s existence had always been overlooked because she was too young and very seldom showed herself. Moreover, no one would believe that a True Martial stage cultivator like Lin Xun could craft something like the me de. Hence, they could not help but surmise that there must be a master acting from the shadows.

    This series of misunderstandings resulted in numerous deviations from the truth.

    Under such circumstances, even if Wang Lin¡¯s information clearly told him that only Lin Xun and Xia Zhi had attacked the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s base, Wang Lin would still ignore Xia Zhi and attribute everything to the mysterious rune master behind Lin Xun.

    Because, in his mind, this was the only logical exnation.

    Mu Wansu¡¯s heart churned. Her rationality told her that everything Wang Lin said was true. However, she felt a wave of depression when she thought of Lin Xun¡¯s loathsome face.

    Do I really have to lower my head to that devious and shameless brat?

    Mu Wansu suddenly asked, ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you help Lin Xunst night?¡±

    This single sentence told Wang Lin that Mu Wansu¡¯s attitude had changed. He hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t really call it help. It¡¯s more like trying to make amends.¡±

    ¡°Did the kid show any gratitude?¡± Mu Wansu continued her questioning.

    Wang Lin poured himself a cup of tea and said, ¡°At the very least, he didn¡¯t reject or show resistance.¡±

    Mu Wansu nodded as a thoughtful look surged in her clear eyes, ¡°Lin Xun should havee to Donglin City to participate in the district examination. If that¡¯s the case, invite him to meet me after the district exam is over.¡±

    Wang Lin immediately hesitated, ¡°Miss Wansu, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be better if you went¡­personally.¡±

    Mu Wansu was taken aback but soon understood Wang Lin¡¯s meaning, causing her to feel another wave of frustration and sullenness. After a long silence, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I will take the initiative and pay him a visit when the timees!¡±

    She felt agonized. So I ultimately have to bow my head to that punk¡­

    However, Mu Wansu quickly regained her energy. If that little punk thinks that he has won because of this, he¡¯s underestimating me too much!

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    When Lin Xun finallypleted repairs on the badly damaged residence, Xia Zhi awoke from her meditative state.

    The first thing she said when she opened her eyes was: ¡°I¡¯m starving!¡±

    Despite this, Lin Xun was overjoyed and the final remaining worry in his heart vanished. He hastily dashed into the kitchen and unleashed all of his talents to cook Xia Zhi a sumptuous meal.

    While eating, Lin Xun discovered that Xia Zhi seemed to have changed slightly after awakening. She now gave off an additional unfathomable aura of superiority.

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°Your power has grown?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Xia Zhi continued to eat as she vaguely answered, ¡°The battle was quite beneficial to my cultivation. If I have to face someone like Old Tiger Lu again, it will not be as troublesome as before.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. How is this only quite beneficial? It is a universally-shocking improvement!

    Xia Zhi casually asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately shut his mouth, finding himself unwilling to answer. He had only deepened hisprehension of the Six Word de Art, and it was indeed hard to raise his head if hepared himself to Xia Zhi.

    Fortunately, Xia Zhi was clearly more interested in her food than Lin Xun and did not pursue the question.

    Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, I no longer have to worry. I will probably go to Donglin Academy soon. The district exam will take ce in six days and registration has already started at Donglin Academy.¡±

    Xia Zhi acknowledged this and said, ¡°Remember to bring back some books. I don¡¯t want any of those random strange novels where the protagonist only fights and kills. They are so boring.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and promised her he would.

    ¡­¡­

    Donglin Academy.

    The usually peaceful academy had be extremely busy for the past two days. There were pedestrians everywhere and the streets were filled with horse-drawn hansoms.

    Some of the students in navy-blue uniforms acted as guides, helping to give directions in the academy.

    The district exam registration periodsted for two days and it was the grandest annual event in Donglin City!

    Anyone who passed the district exam would obtain recognition from the empire. The passer would not only be rewarded with a substantial sum of money but also receive the qualifications to participate in the prefectural exam.

    In addition, those who passed the district exam might catch the eye of powerful factions; this was an opportunity which might help them soar into the sky and obtain numerous cultivation resources!

    Hence, although everyone knew the contents of the exam were simple, no one dared to underestimate the empire¡¯s method of selecting talent.

    After all, the cultivators who passed the exam were at most fifteen. They possessed excellent cultivation potential and would definitely grow into true experts if nothing unexpected happened!

    In fact, the more outstanding individuals would have unlimited cultivation prospects.

    They were a group of seedlings with potential in the cultivation world. Although they were not remarkable now, they would definitely not be ordinary in the future.

    Hence, when the yearly district exam began, it would draw the focus of the entire Donglin City. Everyone wanted to see which lucky souls would pass the exam.

    At the same time, it was also a very attractive chance to recruit talent for the many Donglin City factions, and no one would willingly miss it.

    When Lin Xun arrived at Donglin Academy, he found a bustling scenery sprawled before his eyes, a sea of people rushing here and there.

    Some of the young registrants were even apanied by their entire n, a sight that deeply moved Lin Xun and made him feel for all the parents in the world.

    The status and privileges of cultivators in the Ziyao Empire were indeed iparable to the ordinary folk.

    However, bing a cultivator was still far from enough. Only cultivators who were acknowledged by the empire would bring glory and honor to themselves and their ancestors.

    The district, prefecture, provincial and national exams were excellent tools to select talent. The person who came up with these exams was most certainly far-sighted and wise.

    Every year of exams would give a huge batch of potential future pirs to the empire, replenishing new blood which would gradually strengthen the empire!

    Of course, Lin Xun did not see so far, but he understood that it was no simple feat to create such talent selection methods.

    He felt rather expectant as he wondered how far he could go.

    The district exam? The prefectural exam? The provincial exam? Or maybe even¡­the national exam?

 Chapter 87: Enemies Meet

    The district exam registration was held on a wide and open za at the center of Donglin Academy.

    Due to the overwhelming number of registrants, thirty-six registration booths had been set up all over the za. The ones in charge of these booths were students of Donglin Academy.

    Despite such arrangements, there were still too many registrants, creating long lines behind each booth.

    Lin Xun could only start queuing behind one of the booths and silently wait for his turn.

    The registration process was very simple. A person only needed to pay a fee of ten copper coins in exchange for a district exam participation token.

    While he was queuing, some discussions suddenly drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Amazing, I¡¯ve heard that the chief examiner for this year''s district exam is Lord Yao Tuohai of Qingfeng County!¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Idiot, thirty years ago, Lord Yao Tuohai was fifteen. At this age, he should have already been a little too old for the district exam, but Lord Yao Tuohai sessively passed the district exam, prefectural exam and provincial exam in a single year!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not even all. When Lord Yao Tuohai participated in the national exam, he disyed unrivalled power which allowed him to stand out amongst countless amazing talents!¡±

    ¡°Although Lord Yao ultimately came a little bit short in the national exam and failed to enter Qinglu Academy as he hoped to, his outstanding performance managed to catch the prime minister¡¯s eye. In the end, Lord Yao was rmended for a post in the empire¡¯s central district, making him very famous for a time!¡±

    ¡°You must know that no one from our southwest province has managed to pass the national exam for many years. The fact that Lord Yao managed to climb so high is proof of his capabilities. In the entire southwest province, the only person who canpare to Lord Yao is the Great Commander Liu Wujun, who holds the highest authority in the southwest province!¡±

    ¡°My god! Since Lord Yao Tuohai is so amazing, why has he chosen to oversee the district exam in Donglin City? A bigshot like him is more than qualified enough to oversee the provincial exam!¡±

    ¡°No one knows why Lord Yao hase, but his presence has definitely drawn numerous cultivators to this year¡¯s district exam. In fact, I heard that cultivators from nearby cities have also rushed here after hearing the news. Nearly everyone is hoping to be recognized by Lord Yao during the exam and subsequently obtain a sessful career for themselves!¡±

    ¡°Despicable! These guys are dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Ah, regardless of everyone¡¯s motives, thepetition is sure to be fierce with so many cultivators. Since only a thousand people will pass in the end, many cultivators who could have originally met the mark will be eliminated.¡±

    Lin Xun was shocked by this information. He never imagined that this year¡¯s district exam would be so different.

    It was also the first time he had heard of Yao Tuohai. After hearing about his many achievements, Lin Xun understood that this individual was an extremely formidable character.

    Why has such an illustrious person personallye to oversee the district exam in Donglin City?

    There must be some important reason!

    However, Lin Xun couldn''t care less about this mystery at the moment and was quite speechless after hearing these conversations. Due to Yao Tuohai¡¯s presence, the number of registrants had drastically increased and there would most certainly be several talented individuals amongst them. It was easy to imagine howpetitive the final selection would be.

    ¡°I currently have True Martial sixthyer cultivation and I¡¯ve yet to reach fourteen years of age. I wonder if this will be enough to pass the district exam¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was originally filled with confidence but he now became somewhat uncertain.

    The district exam¡¯s contents were simple: the first was that the participant had to be no older than fifteen years old and the second was to possess cultivation.

    One could say that any cultivator who dared to register would definitely fulfil these two conditions. However, due to the limited number of passing spots, the district exam would only choose the cream of the crop. Ordinary cultivators were destined to be eliminated!

    It soon came to Lin Xun¡¯s turn.

    Two Donglin Academy students were seated behind the booth: a girl and a boy. One was in charge of collecting the registration fee, while the other¡¯s duty consisted of giving out the participant token and recording the registrant¡¯s information.

    After handing over ten copper coins, the female student seated behind the booth raised her head and asked, ¡°Please report your name and birthce.¡±

    Lin Xun casually answered, ¡°Lin Xun, from Donglin City Feiyun Vige.¡±

    The male student¡¯s head jerked upwards at these words, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun?¡±

    The male student had an upright appearance and looked like a capable person. However, his expression was currently a little dark, a slight contrast to his bored, lethargic and unconcerned appearance from earlier.

    His gaze had be as sharp as a knife as he stared at Lin Xun; clearly somewhat unable to control his emotions.

    However, the male student quickly realized he had lost self-control. He immediately withdrew his gaze and regained hisposure.

    Lin Xun raised his brow, ¡°You know me, friend?¡±

    His keen senses had picked up faint killing intent leaking out from the student earlier. Although it had been well hidden, it was impossible to conceal from Lin Xun.

    ¡°I mistook you for someone else.¡± The male student shook his head, his voice now somewhat cold.

    Lin Xun acknowledged and smiled, ¡°What a coincidence then.¡±

    The male student expressionlessly handed Lin Xun a token, ¡°There are many coincidences in this world and sometimes unfortunate happenings. You should leave quickly so as to not obstruct others from registering.¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed the token in his hand for a while before suddenly lowering his upper body. Smiling, he looked at the male student behind the booth, ¡°Coincidences are always the result of karma. Friend, I believe we will be meeting again in the future.¡±

    His words seemed to hold a deeper meaning. After speaking, he turned around and left with a chuckle.

    Only after seeing Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappear did the male student¡¯s face darken again as iciness flowed in his eyes.

    ¡°Lian Fei, is there something wrong?¡± The female student asked in surprise. Lian Fei¡¯s expression had be far too ugly and this was definitely not normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The male student shook his head. With a deep breath, he recollected himself and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Susu. Let¡¯s continue our duties. Many people are here to register today and we need to work as quickly as we can.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± The female student nodded. She was no fool and had already sensed something was up during the earlier interaction.

    She secretly wondered to herself, Was that the enemy Lian Fei wanted to deal with for the past few days? He¡¯s just a kid, and here I was thinking he was some three-headed six-armed monster. Lian Fei doesn¡¯t like me interfering in his affairs but since I now know who this enemy is, how can I possibly do nothing and watch him swallow his anger in silence? After all, he¡¯s¡­the man I, Yao Susu, has chosen!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lian Fei!

    As Lin Xun walked out of Donglin Academy, he recalled the appearance of the male student. Lin Xun had already roughly guessed the student¡¯s identity.

    Lin Xun had very few enemies in Donglin City. Lian Fei was the only enemy he had in Donglin Academy.

    Lin Xun had not been able to recognize Lian Fei at a nce because they had never met before. It was honestly a stroke of fate to finally meet this foe today. In fact, Lin Xun had already felt the impulse to kill Lian Fei earlier.

    Lin Xun ultimately restrained himself. Donglin Academy had tight security and there were many experts stationed nearby. He could not afford to act so recklessly.

    However, he hadmitted Lian Fei¡¯s appearance to memory. There would always be a chance to eliminate him in the future!

    Lin Xun also understood that Lian Fei would love to avenge his father. Hence, Lin Xun would absolutely not give Lian Fei any chances.

    Pedestrians seemed to be knitted together on the busy street, brushing shoulders as they traversed through the crowd. Various noises rang nonstop, creating quite a din.

    Numerous people were talking about Yao Tuohai. He could be said to be the hottest topic in Donglin City.

    News of his arrival to oversee the district exam was akin to a storm that shook the entire city. Many were trying to guess Yao Tuohai¡¯s true goal foring here.

    After all, it felt like a huge waste for someone of Yao Tuohai¡¯s status to oversee the district exam.

    Lin Xun did not pay much attention to this. No matter how famous Yao Tuohai was, it had nothing to do with him.

    Lin Xun soon arrived at Liji Bookstore, walked in, and greeted the owner, Old Uncle Li, whom Lin Xun was already reasonably acquainted with. He then began selecting books for Xia Zhi.

    The sky was still bright when he left Liji Bookstore and Lin Xun found himself with some rare free time to rx. He leisurely strolled along the street, stopping from time to time to purchase sweet foods, fruits, and roasted meat.

    Due to the threat from the Wu n and Lian Fei, Lin Xun had been pretty tense for the past few weeks. He had used everyst second he had to make various preparations and had not stepped out of the slums for nearly half a month.

    Since the threats were mostly resolved for the time being, Lin Xun was naturally not going to push himself too hard. The road of cultivation was not a race, and too much focus on cultivation training would instead be less effective.

    It was not long before Lin Xun¡¯s gaze was drawn towards a ce by the roadside called Donglin Martial Training Hall and he soon found himself stopping in front of it.

    ¡°Young hero, would you like to have a try? There are aeth testing stones installed in our Martial Training Hall which can urately gauge a cultivator¡¯s aeth power. This knowledge will be a huge help to your future cultivation.¡±

    An errand boy swiftly approached, his eyes shining as he warmly invited Lin Xun in, ¡°Besides aeth testing stones, our Martial Training Hall also has specialized practice rooms for cultivators which contain copper skin puppets of various levels. You can freely test the power of your martial dao without risking injuries.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I can also train my martial dao here?¡± Lin Xun immediately became a little interested.

    Upon seeing that Lin Xun seemed to be interested, the errand boy hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, ¡°If the esteemed sir is not interested in these things, our Martial Training Hall also has a martial arena where you can spar with other cultivators. You can even win prizes for each victory!¡±

    Lin Xun had no interest in the arena but was somewhat tempted by the aeth testing stone and the martial practice rooms. He was curious to find out his current power level.

    After some consideration, Lin Xun tossed five copper coins to the errand boy, ¡°Bring me to aeth testing stone first.¡±

    The errand boy kept the tip with a wide smile, ¡°Of course! Please follow me, young hero!¡±

 Chapter 88: Steel Blooded Youngster

    Donglin Martial Training Hall upied a huge space that was divided into three areas: the martial practice rooms, the aeth testing hall, and the arena.

    As the errand boy led Lin Xun through the ce, he would asionally see various kinds of cultivators. There were even students wearing the Donglin Academy uniform amongst them.

    However, most of these cultivators only had True Martial cultivation, and it was very rare to find any Spirit Dipper stage experts.

    Evidently, although the Martial Training Hall was huge, the main customers it drew were True Martial stage cultivators.

    It did not take long for Lin Xun to be led into the aeth testing hall.

    He found himself in arge, spacious hall. Dark golden stone tablets that were over a hundred feet tall towered at the center, giving off wisps of aeth power undtions.

    These were aeth testing stones, which were aeth artifacts rumored to have been created by a great master from the empire¡¯s Divine Workshop. The stones could perfectly measure a cultivator¡¯s aeth power level.

    At closer inspection, Lin Xun found that the aeth testing stones were covered in runes. Each rune represented a different meaning.

    Lin Xun observed that there was a corresponding number to each rune: 100 catties, 400 catties, 600 catties, 800 catties, 1000 catties, etc.

    The errand boy began to exin, ¡°Young hero, normally speaking, a True Martial firstyer cultivator possesses a 100 catties of aeth power, while a regr True Martial secondyer expert possesses 400 catties and so on. Different cultivators will also have different levels of aeth power.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun understand. Catty was a type of measurement unit for aeth power.

    The errand boy continued, ¡°Young hero, you only need to pay ten silver coins to measure your aeth power.¡±

    Ten silver coins was equivalent to five hundred copper coins. This was a substantial amount.

    Lin Xun thought about it for a while before ultimately handing over ten silver coins. For the sake of his future cultivation, he needed to know what level his aeth power cultivation had reached.

    The errand boy epted the money and carefully withdrew, leaving the giant aeth testing hall to Lin Xun. This was to maintain the customer¡¯s privacy.

    After all, cultivation was the root of a cultivator¡¯s power and no one would willingly allow others to see their power level.

    Lin Xun was quite satisfied on this point.

    He stepped forward and inspected the aeth testing stone. After a long time, he took a deep breath, circted all the aeth power in his body and pressed his hand onto the notch at the bottom of the stone.

    Omm!

    A strange power rippled from the aeth testing rock. Lin Xun felt as if he was being enveloped by flowing water on both the inside and the outside. Other than this odd sensation, he did not feel any difort.

    Meanwhile, light suddenly emerged on the aeth testing stone¡¯s surface and began shooting upwards. It quickly passed the 100 catties, 400 catties, 600 catties and 800 catties rune indicators.

    It continued to climb from 800 catties.

    800 catties to 1000 catties represented the regr range of True Martial fifthyer aeth power levels. Where a particr cultivator stood depended on where the light stopped between the 800 to 1000 range.

    If the light stopped at 800 catties, it would mean that this True Martial fifthyer cultivator¡¯s power was rtively weak and could only be considered ordinary.

    If it stopped at the 1000 catty position, the power in the cultivator¡¯s body had already reached the peak of the True Martial fifthyer stage.

    Normally speaking, most True Martial fifthyer cultivators would range between 800 and 1000 catties.

    One thing worth mentioning was that the standards were based on the power levels of the average cultivator in this world. No matter how precise the measurements were, it only represented the quantity and quality of aeth power, and did not say anything about how strong a cultivator waspared to others of the same stage.

    The light soon rose to the 1800 catties mark. This meant that Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power cultivation had reached the peak of the True Martial sixthyer.

    However, it was not over yet!

    After reaching the 1800 catties mark, the light continued to climb without slowing.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel surprised.

    1800 catties to 3000 catties belonged to the True Martial seventhyer aeth power level!

    Was the power he possessed already enough to match a True Martial seventhyer expert?

    Before Lin Xun could regain his calm, he saw the light reach the 3000 catties position in a few breaths.

    However, it was still not over yet!

    The light soon charged into the 3000 to 5000 catties range. This was the power level which belonged to True Martial eighthyer experts!

    However, after reaching this range, the climbing light gradually began to slow down.

    Lin Xun forciblyposed himself and focused on the light.

    In the end, it stopped at the 4900 catties mark and did not rise any further.

    This position represented the current level of Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power. He only needed a little more to reach the peak of the True Martial eighthyer, Big Cycle!

    Of note, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation was only at the True Martial sixthyer, Blood Igniting. This meant there was a difference of two entire lesser cultivation stages!

    From this, it could be seen that Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power was alreadyparable to a peak True Martial eighthyer cultivator!

    Lin Xun could not help but feel skeptical about the results. Is this aeth testing stone broken?

    If the result was true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that his aeth power was superior to ordinary True Martial eighthyer cultivators?

    An ordinary True Martial eighthyer expert and a peak True Martial eighthyer expert were twopletely different entities!

    After mulling over it for a long time, Lin Xun ultimately reasoned that it was because of the four aeth power vortexes at his four heart acupuncture points.

    His aeth power became purer and of higher quality after being refined by the four vortexes. The power contained within naturally also grew extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Since I already have 4900 catties worth of power, I wonder how much my aeth power will grow after reaching the True Martial sixthyer.¡± Lin Xun was still thinking about his aeth power as he left the aeth testing hall.

    When he stepped out of the entrance, however, he saw a flurry of activity in the main hall.

    He soon saw a group of soldiers in empire-manufactured heavy armor marching toward him. An aura of sternness swirled around them and the few cultivators who were unable to get out of the way in time were thrown aside by the soldiers.

    In the blink of an eye, the group opened a path in Donglin Martial Training Hall and a tall, soldierly young man wearing a scarlet-red cape strode in.

    The young man had a broad forehead, tiger-like eyes which seemed to sh with lightning, and a tall, imposing figure. Each movement he made gave off a strong feeling of boldness and disdain.

    The soldierly young man asked in amanding voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the aeth testing stone?¡±

    ¡°Th¡­th¡­there.¡± An intimidated worker stammered as he pointed behind Lin Xun.

    The soldierly youngster flicked a sparkling gold coin to the worker, ¡°This is the fee, use the leftover to buy some alcohol for the brothers behind me!¡±

    After which, he headed towards the aeth testing hall.

    Lin Xun silently moved to the side, giving way to the soldierly youngster. With such a grand entrance, the soldierly young man was definitely no ordinary person. He had to be extremely rich to so casually spend a gold coin.

    The youngster nced at Lin Xun and suddenly thought of something, ¡°You just used the aeth testing stone?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re about thirteen or fourteen-years-old. What cultivation stage have you reached?¡± The young man had a deep voice and was very direct, making him seem rather rude. After all, it was an unspoken taboo to ask about someone else¡¯s cultivation level.

    However, his gaze only contained curiosity and did not appear to be trying to cause trouble.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°I just reached the True Martial sixthyer, Blood Ignition. I am far inferior to the esteemed sir.¡±

    He was trying to be modest but the young man did not seem to realize this point, ¡°You¡¯re quite self-aware. I already possessed True Martial ninthyer cultivation when I was nine, but due to concerns about my future, my cultivation was suppressed for four years by my grandfather. Otherwise, I would have advanced to the Spirit Dipper stage four years ago! You definitely can¡¯tpare to me in terms of cultivation speed.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. This fellow is a strange one. Did he really just tell a stranger such things?

    Moreover, he lookedpletely serious when boasting. He really is¡­a marvel.

    However, Lin Xun also found out that the youngster was the same age as himself: thirteen.

    However, the young man seemed to have matured rather quickly and looked nothing like a thirteen-year-old. He looked much closer to eighteen or neen.

    While Lin Xun was lost in thought, the soldierly young man had already pushed open the doors and walked into the aeth testing hall.

    The soldiers in heavy armor were left outside, intimidating everyone in the main hall until no one dared to speak.

    Several people had already left the ce.

    Lin Xun did not linger for long either and began walking towards the exit.

    He originally intended to have a look around the martial practice rooms and test the power of their copper skin puppets. However, due to the unexpected encounter and because he was starting to worry about Xia Zhi, who was all alone at home, Lin Xun did not dare to stay any longer.

    ¡°Judging from the slightly bloody aura around them, they are clearly battle-hardened elites who have been baptised by the fires of war. Moreover, from the insignia on their armor, they seem to be from the empire¡¯s famous Steel-Blood Army.¡±

    ¡°The empire¡¯s Steel-Blood Army? Oh my god, are you referring to the Steel-Blood Army under the Steel-Blood King who are stationed at the empire¡¯s west border?¡±

    ¡°Who else would dare to wear the heavy army specially crafted for the Steel-Blood Army?¡±

    ¡°But who is that youngster? Who could have a squad of Steel-Blood soldiers as his guards?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely no simple individual and is likely rted to the Steel-Blood King!¡±

    ¡°What piques my curiosity is that the Steel-Blood Army is stationed at the Blue Sand Province near the empire¡¯s western border and is several tens of thousands of miles from Donglin City. Why have Steel-Blood Army troops appeared in Donglin City? Could something big have happened?¡±

    Before he could walk out of Donglin Martial Training Hall¡¯s main entrance, Lin Xun overheard some conversations.

    Steel-Blood King?

    Was that the same Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui who lived only for battle, preferring to die on a mountain of corpses and lie in a sea of blood, so his body could eternally face the heavens and slumber with thend?

    Lin Xun could not help but stop and turn his head to nce at the soldiers.

    Sure enough, he found that the soldiers seemed brave and capable and killing intent leaked from their bodies. They gave off a hardened, steel-blooded aura, as if they were ready to conquer everynd under the heavens.

    ¡°If these are soldiers under the Steel-Blood King, that youngster¡¯s origins are definitely even more astonishing¡­¡± A thoughtful look arose on Lin Xun¡¯s face, but he soon shook his head and disappeared into the bustling streets outside Donglin Martial Training Hall.

    Meanwhile, the soldierly youngster angrily roared in the aeth testing hall, ¡°That little liar. His power is clearly at the peak True Martial eighthyer level, but he lied to me and said he had only had True Martial sixthyer cultivation. Since when has anyone dared to lie to me? How detestable!¡±

    If Lin Xun returned, he would realize that he had forgotten to erase the record on the aeth testing stone when he left because he had been lost in thought about his aeth power cultivation¡­

    Unfortunately for him, the record had caused a misunderstanding with the soldierly youngster called Ning Meng.

    Nevertheless, even Ning Meng would not have imagined that Lin Xun was indeed at the True Martial sixthyer¡­

 Chapter 89: Exchanging for Money

    Before returning home, Lin Xun paid a visit to Golden Jade Hall.

    After selling the me de for a sky-high price which shook the entire city, Golden Jade Hall was no longer the same deste ce from before. It had be as busy as a marketce with a constant flow of visitors.

    Gu Yanping was capable, trustworthy and principled. He swiftly established a foothold for himself in Donglin City as his business grew day by day.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel impressed. Gu Yanping was already a Spirit Dipper stage expert, so who could have expected that he would also be so amazing in the merchant ways?

    When Lin Xun left Golden Jade Hall, he was apanied by Gu Liang.

    After ying Old Tiger Lu three days ago, all the treasures in the dead man¡¯s secret underground storehouse had been emptied out by Lin Xun.

    There was gold, silver, pearls, herbs, pills, and other resources like ores. The entire collection had been painstakingly umted by Old Tiger Lu over the past dozen years and could fetch an astonishing price.

    However, after sieving through everything, Lin Xun found that most of the treasures were of little use to him. He had paid a visit to Golden Jade Hall to sell off the things he didn¡¯t need.

    After being told about it, Gu Yanping cheerfully agreed and sent his son, Gu Liang, with Lin Xun to appraise the value of the goods.

    ¡­¡­

    Slum district 49th residence.

    It took Gu Liang an entire incense stick of time to go through all of the articles. His final calcted value was 116 gold coins!

    Lin Xun was surprised. This sum was equivalent to 11,600 silver coins and 1,160,000 copper coins!

    It was definitely an astronomical sum to Lin Xun as it could purchase nearly forty me des priced at 300 silver coins.

    From this, it could be seen how much wealth the slums¡¯ number one faction, the ck Tiger Gang, had plundered over the years.

    More importantly, these only included the things Lin Xun was unable to use.

    The herbs, money, aeth resources and other things Lin Xun had already taken out would add up to at least another 100 gold coins as well!

    Lin Xun could only sigh deeply. Conquering and looting were indeed one of the most effective means of obtaining wealth.

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s insistence, 116 gold coins were rounded down to 100 gold coins,pleting the exchange with Golden Jade Hall.

    Lin Xun¡¯s act of voluntarily giving up 16 gold coins made Gu Liang feel both admiration and gratitude. He now saw Lin Xun as a person truly worth befriending.

    Gu Liang promised Lin Xun that he would personally deliver the agreed amount once all of the goods were sold.

    Gu Liang had no choice. Given Golden Jade Hall¡¯s finances, they could not take out 100 gold coins on such short notice.

    Lin Xun did not mind as he was not in a rush. After settling the details, he began chatting with Gu Liang.

    Lin Xun soon found out that the second me de he had given Gu Yanping had ultimately sold for a price of 200 silver coins, an entire 100 silver coins fewer than the first de.

    This was quite understandable since scarcity meant value. Any treasure would be at its highest price if it was the only one on the market. Likewise, the price would drop once the second and third pieces appeared.

    ording to Gu Liang, however, the me de¡¯s price would never drop below 160 silver coins no matter how many appeared. After subtracting Golden Jade Hall¡¯s share, Lin Xun would earn 110 silver coins.

    Lin Xun did some calctions; it cost him around thirty silver coins to craft a me de. If so, selling a me de would triple his initial investment!

    Why did rune masters have superior statuses and be so well-respected?

    It was because rune masters could create astonishing wealth that would make many people jealous. It was as the saying went: what flowed from a rune master¡¯s fingers were not runes but endless gold!

    At the present, Lin Xun was still not a rune master because he could not singlehandedlyplete a rune array. He was still considered a rune apprentice.

    However, the ability to craft aeth tools at the True Martial stage was iparable talent and the first of its kind!

    Fortunately, only Lin Xun and Xia Zhi knew of this secret. Otherwise, it would give a big scare to the other rune masters in the world.

    After all, who would dare to believe a mere thirteen-year-old youngster, who was still far from the Spirit Dipper stage, would already possess the ability to craft aeth tools?

    If the other rune masters were to find out that Lin Xun could not only craft aeth tools but also have a 100% sess rate, who knew what they would think?

    Of course, if rune masters were to also find out that his Explosion des were 20% more powerful than normal, what would they think?

    Lin Xun was no greenhorn and deeply understood the concept of keeping a low-profile while amassing wealth. He would naturally not divulge such secrets.

    However, it was not an easy task to keep these secrets.

    For instance, Gu Liang suddenly asked, ¡°Lin Xun, the second me de has an extra old ¡®Xun¡¯ word on it which resembles its maker¡¯s unique signature. As long as this signature is present, people will know the item is the work of a certain rune master.¡±

    At this point, Gu Liang suspiciously looked at Lin Xun, ¡°Could this ¡®Xun¡¯ word be¡­¡±

    Lin Xun answered with a question, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible given my capability?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Gu Liang hesitated for a long time before shaking his head, ¡°It can¡¯t be you. Although there are True Martial stage rune apprentices who are exceptional enough to craft aeth tools, it is very rare to find one. Moreover, all of these rune apprentices hail from old and powerful factions and you would normally never see any.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Most importantly, these two me des are special. Although they are made from the same materials and rune arrays as ordinary Explosion des, the me de¡¯s power is substantially higher, making it apletely new kind of aeth tool. A treasure like this can only be created by great rune masters with amazing ability.¡±

    From his words and tone, it was clear that Gu Liang would not believe it even if Lin Xun admitted the two treasures had been crafted by him.

    However, this was good for Lin Xun. At least he didn¡¯t need to waste more saliva trying to make his lie convincing.

    Lin Xun grinned, ¡°Gu Liang, no need to keep guessing. I might not be able to promise anything else, but I can guarantee that as long as I¡¯m in Donglin City, I will be able to provide Golden Jade Hall with some aeth tools.¡±

    Gu Liang had originally wanted to ask about the me de¡¯s creator, but after hearing Lin Xun¡¯s words, Gu Liang immediately understood that Lin Xun was not going to divulge this secret.

    On the other hand, Gu Liang could also tell from Lin Xun¡¯s words that he likely had a special rtionship with the mysterious rune master. Otherwise, he would not dare to make such a promise.

    Gu Liang could not help but envy Lin Xun¡¯s luck. Who wouldn¡¯t envy someone who could maintain a rtionship with a rune master?

    However, Gu Liang did not know that a mere sentence from Lin Xun would veer him so far from the truth¡­

    They chatted some more before Gu Liang bid farewell and left.

    Lin Xun was left alone in the courtyard, his eyes narrowing slightly as he fell into thought.

    Although it had been less than a month since he arrived at Donglin City, far too much had already happened. In addition, most of it was rted to the Wu n.

    First, ck Widow and two assassins had gone after his life, followed by the ck Tiger Gang threatening him and Xia Zhi. Lin Xun¡¯s days had not been peaceful.

    Fortunately, all of it was now in the past. After two painful back-to-back lessons, the Wu n should not dare openly take action for a while.

    However, the threat was still there and Lin Xun would not let his guard down. He knew that the Wu n woulde after him sooner orter as long as he lived.

    Thankfully, he had established a strong rtionship with Golden Jade Hall and had sent a message to Mu Wansu through Wang Lin a few days ago which should make her reevaluate her attitude towards him.

    All in all, there was not much Lin Xun needed to worry about before the district exam and he could spend more time training.

    Compared to these petty matters, Lin Xun was more concerned about his cultivation path. As long as he was strong enough, all these plots and schemes would be jokes!

    Since Lin Xun had recently advanced to the True Martial sixthyer, it was very difficult to have another cultivation breakthrough any time soon.

    At the True Martial sixthyer, aeth power could be circted 108 times in the body which was also known as a single cycle of power. The blood in the body would boil like a furnace, burning with power.

    The True Martial seventhyer was known as the Little Cycle level. Upon reaching this stage, aeth power could be continuously cycled nine times! The cultivator¡¯s aeth power would also undergo rapid development and begin to touch the true essence of cirction.

    At the present, there were still some ways to go for Lin Xun to reach the Little Cycle level. A breakthrough was unachievable for the time being.

    For his spirit cultivation, Lin Xun¡¯s senses were growing rapidly due to the Little Divine Meditation Art. It would not take long for him to light the third spirit star in his mind-sea.

    This area was not something Lin Xun needed to worry about at all.

    Simr to his spirit cultivation, his physique power was constantly growing under the tridaily tempering of the Omega Secret-Realm¡¯s trial. Lin Xun¡¯s physique was currently at the copper skin iron bone level and ordinary weapons could not hurt him.

    Lin Xun had changed his destiny and been reborn ever since his four heart acupuncture points had recovered. He had shown unimaginable potential in all areas of cultivation, which had enabled him to reach his current heights.

    Lin Xun¡¯s only regret was that he was still unable to find any news about the arch-enemy who had stolen his Origin Aeth Artery years ago.

    Since he first entered Donglin City, Lin Xun had visited the library many times to research information about the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    However, he had ultimately found nothing.

    The Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer was a type of Origin Aeth Artery, also known as an innate cultivation talent!

    There were many cultivators in the world, but only a small handful were born with Origin Aeth Arteries. Such cultivation talents were as rare as phoenix feathers or unicorn horns.

    Due to these circumstances, there were naturally almost no records about Origin Aeth Arteries.

    Donglin City was merely a remote border city in the empire¡¯s southwest province. It was easy to imagine how impossible it would be to find any information about the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer here.

 Chapter 90: Surging Waves

    There were only five days left until the district exam. Lin Xun continued his daily training routine: polishing martial dao in the day and working on aeth power cultivation, spirit cultivation, and rune studies at night.

    He did not make any adjustments to his schedule due to the uing district exam and was the picture of calm and confidence.

    Ever since she woke from her heavy injuries, Xia Zhi slept in the day as she did in the past and went out alone at night. Lin Xun did not need to guess where she went. An unlucky gang in the slums would be destroyed every time thess went out.

    All in all, life was as normal as it could be at the 49th residence. In contrast, Donglin City experienced numerous big events that shook the entire city.

    First and foremost, Yao Tuohai had finally arrived in Donglin City to oversee the forting district exam as an examiner.

    Due to Yao Tuohai¡¯s arrival, the number of participating cultivators this year exploded and more than 8000 people had already registered!

    Only half of those were local Donglin City cultivators. The other half were cultivators that had rushed over from other cities due to Yao Tuohai¡¯s fame.

    This made Donglin City far busier than before. The entire city was abuzz with conversations about Yao Tuohai, discussing why he hade to Donglin City.

    Meanwhile, news of a squad of Steel-Blood Army soldiers escorting a mysterious youngster to Donglin City created another big ssh in the city which was already buzzing with gossip.

    The Steel-Blood Army!

    An elite army that was renowned in the empire and wasmanded by the Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui!

    Ning Bugui was one of the empire¡¯s legendary experts, and his Steel-Blood Army was equally as legendary amongst the empire¡¯s armies. As such, it was easy to imagine how big of amotion resulted when people heard that a squad of Steel-Blood Army soldiers had escorted a youngster to Donglin City.

    Why had soldiers from the Steel-Blood Army appeared in the city?

    Who was the youngster they were escorting and why were they escorting him here?

    Everyone made guesses and engaged in discussion but no one could give a proper answer.

    Even the various well-informed Donglin City factions did not know what to make of this.

    Although Yao Tuohao was officially here to oversee the district exam, everyone knew that his true motive would not be so simple.

    The Steel-Blood guards had escorted a youngster here, but no one knew what they were up to.

    Ayer of mystery was cast over Donglin City, causing the city¡¯s atmosphere to turn somewhat strange.

    ¡­¡­

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Mu Wansu was nkly staring into space, her brows tightly furrowed as if something was weighing heavily on her mind.

    In her hand was an urgent message which had arrived several hours ago. It was sent from the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ headquarters in the Forbidden City and contained an unexined message¨D ¡°A bigshot will arrive in Donglin City during this period, please be careful!¡±

    The message made Mu Wansu uneasy. Who is this bigshot? What could have rmed headquarters so much that they would send such a message?

    Why did they not dare to put the bigshot¡¯s name or give any hints?

    Mu Wansu¡¯s intuition told her that this was no simple matter!

    She suddenly thought of Yao Tuohai and the youngster escorted by Steel-Blood soldiers.

    Were they here because of the bigshot?

    This possibility made Mu Wansu gasp. Yao Tuohai was already someone of amazing status and there was only one person in the entire southwest province who could stand shoulder to shoulder to him: the southwest city governor, Liu Wudiao.

    The Steel-Blood youngster was likely even more extraordinary. The Steel-Blood guards apanying him belonged to the Tiger Wolf Division under Ning Bugui! How could someone who could obtain the escort of these guards be an ordinary person?

    If they had indeede because of the unknown bigshot, wouldn¡¯t the bigshot¡¯s identity be even more shocking?

    Moreover, why was this bigshoting to Donglin City?

    The more Mu Wansu thought, the more uneasy she grew. For the first time, she felt that she could no longer properly judge the situation in Donglin City.

    ¡­¡­

    In the morning four dayster.

    Lin Xun ate his breakfast but did not begin training today. He had sensed that his physique cultivation had hit a bottleneck and nned to make a trip to Donglin Martial Training Hall in order to test the current power level of his physique.

    Lin Xun left the slums and walked into the bustling streets. He could feel a clear difference in Donglin City. Cultivators could be seen everywhere, and everyone was talking about the district exam.

    Because tomorrow morning marked the start of the district exam!

    Lin Xun was not worried about the exam. He had already done his preparations and only needed to wait for it to begin.

    He soon arrived at Donglin Martial Training Hall and was respectfully led into a martial practice room after paying ten silver coins.

    The martial practice room was extremely big; it resembled a small-scale za which was filled with copper skin puppets.

    Copper skin puppets were aeth tools with mechanical parts. The puppet¡¯s body was first forged from hard ores before a rune master would bemissioned to carve special rune arrays on the interior. The end product utilized abination of mechanisms and an aeth power source to move.

    Some formidable copper skin puppets were even able to engage in battle like real cultivators!

    However, the Donglin Martial Training Hall puppets were ordinary products that could only execute simple movements. Their greatest function was to measure a cultivator¡¯s martial power.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun entered Donglin Martial Training Hall, a bizarre procession suddenly appeared in the sky several thousand miles away deep in the Three Thousand Great Mountains.

    A group of men dressed in the empire¡¯s ceremonial pce attire led the procession. However, their clothes were not light purple but deep night-ck.

    There were a total of sixteen men who were split into two rows. They maintained a solemn and dignified air as they marched in the sky, making sure their movements were coordinated and perfect to the tee.

    It was as if they were not walking on air but on a wide, solid road. Every step and every minute movement they made followed a unique rhythm, neat and orderly as if they were of one mind!

    Only Spirit Sea stage cultivators could fly in the sky, but not all Spirit Sea stage cultivators had the control and power needed to walk in the air.

    Even if there were cultivators who could, they might not be able to move at the same speed while maintaining a precise distance between them like the sixteen men in ck ceremonial attire!

    Although these sixteen men had clearly reached the Spirit Sea stage and possessed terrifying power, they were merely vanguards in the procession.

    There was a single carriage behind them.

    The entire carriage was ck and made from some unknown material. Numerous cryptic rune arrays were carved upon its surface, densely packed together like a vast sea. Under the blue dome of heaven, the carriage seemed to be covered in ayer of eternal night-ck.

    The carriage was pulled by six ck horses. The horses'' eyes seemed to glow a bluish-jade as if ghost fire burned within them. A single horn rose from their heads like the legendary unicorns. However, unicorns were white while these horses were pure-ck, making them look likeherworld ghost horses that had escaped from hell!

    The sudden appearance of such a procession amidst the wilderness was shocking to say the least, and anyone who witnessed it would definitely doubt their eyes.

    Liiiiii!

    The piercing cry of a bird sounded from far away, rippling the clouds. A ck shadow flew towards the procession in a sh and arrived beside the carriage.

    It was a strange ck bird that had four ws, pitch-ck steel-like wings, and glowing golden eyes. Although it was on the smaller side, it gave off a terrifying aura of savagery.

    However, the strange ck bird suddenly exploded, turning into a tall and imposing old man. The old man was also dressed in ck ceremonial attire and his long hair was perfectlybed such that not a single strand was out of ce!

    ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ve searched for a long time but did not find a single clue. It is likely that someone has intentionally erased all traces. We might have arrived a little toote.¡±

    The elder bowed slightly, his voice strong and rich. His bearing and mannerisms were refined and courteous, so perfect that there was nothing to nitpick.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± A uniquely maic and husky feminine voice sounded from the ck carriage, ¡°It is within expectation. I¡¯m honestly surprised they waited so long to act.¡±

    The elder was silent.

    After a long time, the husky voice sounded from the carriage again, ¡°The Heavenly Seer said that an amazing treasure will appear in the Three Thousand Great Mountains. Have you heard of this?¡±

    The elder bowed, ¡°I have. I¡¯ve also heard that the Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang has already proved that it does not exist.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The little fellow from the Forbidden City¡¯s ck Cloth Alley Xie n?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a lucky boy.¡± The husky voice suddenly paused. Soon after, the carriage window opened as a beautiful fair hand reached out.

    The hand was slender and wless. On her perfect dainty little finger was a strange ck gemstone ring which looked like an open eye, a sight that would make anyone shiver inside.

    The beautiful finger pointed forward, ¡°What lies ahead of us?¡±

    The elder answered, ¡°My Lady, to our front, lies Donglin City, which is one of our nned stopovers. At our current speed, we should arrive in six hours.¡±

    ¡°Donglin City¡­how interesting¡­¡±

    The husky voice seemed to quiver as if sensing something but was near impossible to read.

 Chapter 91: Pampered Youths

    There were nine copper skin puppets in the practice room, each corresponding to the nineyers of the True Martial stage.

    It was worth mentioning that copper skin puppets were different from the aeth testing stone. The stone measured a cultivator¡¯s aeth power, while the puppets were used to measure a cultivator¡¯s martial power.

    It was quite simple: a cultivator with a certain level of aeth power might not be able to exhibit a matching level of battle power. The reason behind this was usually rted to a cultivator¡¯s martial arts, martial understanding, and mastery.

    After all, cultivation was merely a power source in battle and martial arts were needed to properly bring out a fighter''s power.

    Lin Xun walked to a True Martial sixthyer copper skin puppet and lightly tapped its chest.

    The puppet buzzed and its eyes shed red as if awakening from slumber and every inch of its body glowed.

    Lin Xin took a deep breath as all of his muscles contracted like highlypacted steel threads. Power gathered in his body, surging through his spine as it roared throughout his body like a dragon.

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s breath felt like a brewing thunderstorm, ready to unleash its unstoppable wrath!

    Rumble!

    His right arm suddenly shot forward like lightning and grabbed the puppet¡¯s wrist. The long umted power poured out like a tsunami, creating a terrifying rippling force!

    It was one of the Joint Disruption Art¡¯s moves that could instantly dislocate an opponent¡¯s joint and scatter their power, rendering them incapable ofbat. If sufficient force was released, it could even shatter the target¡¯s inner organs and instantly kill them!

    Boom!

    The full-powered blow of the True Martial sixthyer stage struck the copper skin puppet, causing it to explode as if it was as weak as paper. Broken parts fell to the ground, leaving a single arm in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xun was stunned by this scene. Isn¡¯t it a little too weak?

    Lin Xun had originally estimated that his physical power alone was enough to go toe to toe with a True Martial sixthyer cultivator.

    After all, he had been entering the Omega Secret-Realm to attempt the trial every three days. Although every try ultimately ended in failure, it greatly strengthened his physique.

    Even Xia Zhi had remarked that Lin Xun¡¯s physique tempering progress was far swifter than his aeth power cultivation.

    However, Lin Xun had not expected a single blow would shatter a True Martial sixthyer stage copper skin puppet.

    Although it was merely a measure of martial power, the resulting power from his physiquebined with the Joint Disruption Art had exceeded his expectations.

    After some thinking, Lin Xun walked to another copper skin puppet. It was a True Martial seventhyer puppet this time.

    He changed his approach and threw a simple punch, using the most basic move.

    Thud!

    The copper skin puppet was blown away, a clear fist imprint on its now caved-in chest.

    At the same time, a voice sounded from the puppet with a ding, ¡°Congrattions customer, your martial power can threaten a True Martial seventhyer expert!¡±

    Lin Xun stared at his fist in thought for a long time before turning around and walking out of the room.

    However, because he had destroyed a copper skin puppet, he had no choice but topensate the hall a hundred copper coins.

    Although Lin Xun had be quite rich, a hundred copper coins was still a substantial expenditure, making him curse in silence. If he had known, he would have gone straight to the True Martial seventhyer puppet instead!

    Despite this, Lin Xun was quite pleased to find out that his physique power could threaten a True Martial seventhyer expert.

    Of course, this was merely a measurement of force and realbat was apletely different ball game. A cultivator¡¯s battle experience, equipment,bat arts were important factors which would affect the fight.

    ¡°My aeth power is around 4900 catties, which isparable to a peak True Martial eighthyer cultivator. While my physique power can threaten a True Martial seventhyer cultivator. As long as I continue to train, there might be surprising benefits when I advance to the Spirit Dipper stage.¡±

    Lin Xun walked out of Donglin Martial Training Hall, evaluating his overall power as he rushed home.

    The district exam was tomorrow and he was not in the mood for any leisurely strolls.

    When Lin Xun arrived at the 49th residence, he heard people cursing inside.

    ¡°How horrible! I¡¯m the Donglin City Xue n Martial Dojo¡¯s young master. How dare you bully me! You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    ¡°Quickly release us!¡±

    ¡°Just wait, you¡¯re already in big trouble. No one in Donglin City can save you!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows and pushed the door open. He immediately saw a dozen youths dressed in luxurious clothes tied up on the ground. Their faces had been beaten ck and blue and their hair was messily scattered, disying miserable appearances.

    Xia Zhi was seated at the center of the courtyard. She was silently reading a book as if she was unable to hear the threats.

    Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma were also standing by the side. However, they had agonized expressions as if they were mulling over a difficult problem.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°You two tell him. I¡¯m tired and am going to sleep.¡± After instructing the fatty and beanpole duo, Xia Zhi closed the book and walked into the house.

    Lin Xun nced at Fatty Diao. He immediately approached and worriedly exined everything.

    It turned out that not long after Lin Xun left in the morning, these dozen youths came knocking, iming they were from Donglin Academy. They had heard from somewhere that Lin Xun was an amazing fighter and wouldn¡¯t stop yammering about wanting to spar with him to see who was better.

    Xia Zhi originally wanted to ignore them but who could have expected that they would not relent and instead turn to verbal humiliation and name-calling. In the end, they managed to anger Xia Zhi, who swiftly began to teach them their ce.

    If Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma had not rushed over in time, Xia Zhi would have probably killed the Donglin Academy students.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing about what had transpired. The district exam was tomorrow and a dozen Donglin Academy students hade all the way to his house to challenge him. This affair seemed fishy.

    Could it be some kind of scheme?

    Lin Xun recalled Lian Fei, who was hiding in Donglin Academy. Lin Xun was certain that even if it wasn¡¯t Lian Fei¡¯s idea, it definitely had something to do with him!

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? Quickly release us! The consequences are not something a brat from the countryside like you can bear!¡±

    ¡°Release me from these bindings!¡±

    At Lin Xun¡¯s return, not only did the dozen Donglin Academy students not cease their cursing, they instead grew increasingly bold and arrogant. Curses endlessly flew from their mouths as if they were unafraid that Lin Xun would dare to touch them.

    Iciness shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. A dazzling smile rose from the corners of his lips as he walked over.

    ¡°Please calm your anger, Boss!¡± Fatty Diao hastily followed and cautioned in an anxious voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already done a background check. These people might seem to be Donglin Academy students, but they also have other identities. Nearly all of them are pampered young masters of various factions and ns in Donglin City. If such people are killed, endless trouble will follow.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Xun was silent.

    Upon seeing this, youngsters grew even more fearless and pleased with themselves.

    ¡°Oh? Are you scared now? I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us!¡±

    ¡°Humph! You ignorant trash, what are you still standing around for. Hurry up and untie this Young Master!¡±

    The youngest among the group was only twelve, while the eldest was not even fifteen. Each one was extremely arrogant and had clearly never experienced any difficulties. It was clear that all of them had been spoiled.

    Smiling, Lin Xun walked forward and squatted in front of one of them, ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    ¡°What a joke! Who dares in Donglin City dares tomand this Young Master? You¡¯d better stop with the nonsense. If you don¡¯t release us, there will be endless problems for you in the future!¡±

    The youngster raised his head like a proud little rooster. However, his swollen pig-like face and ck eyes made him look ratherical.

    Piak!

    Lin Xun pped the boy, eliciting a scream before his head fell to the side, now unconscious.

    This scene made the group turn rigid. They never imagined that Lin Xun would dare to use violence at this juncture.

    Was he not afraid of their vengeance?

    ¡°Boss, this¡­this¡­¡± Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma were taken aback.

    ¡°This guy¡¯s foul mouth is filled with bullshit. He¡¯s reallycking in manners.¡± Lin Xun shook his head as if it was a small matter.

    Still smiling, he turned towards another youngster, ¡°You there, tell me who sent you guys.¡±

    The youngster was clearly scared by Lin Xun¡¯s methods and fearfully answered, ¡°We¡­we really came by our own will. I¡¯m definitely not lying!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned and looked towards the other youngsters, only to find that they all had the same terrified faces. He knew that pampered young masters like them, who had never experienced any difficulties, were not likely to lie.

    From their expressions, he could see that they could not even hide their emotions. It would be high praise to even say that they wore their hearts on their sleeves.

    Lin Xun stood up and thought for a while. He then turned around, called over Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma and asked in a low voice, ¡°Call some of your subordinates overter and bring these people to Donglin Academy¡¯s doorstep.¡±

    Fatty Diao gasped, ¡°This is a big no-no! If the matter grows too big, the consequences will be unthinkable!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s friendly face was full of smiles as he unhurriedly said, ¡°We have to make it as big as we can. If we let them go just like this, uncountable troubles will follow.¡±

    He thoughtfully stroked his chin and said, ¡°At that time, I need you guys to help act out a little y. If we don¡¯t manage to kick up a big enough fuss until the whole city knows, there will no longer be any peace in the future.¡±

    From Lin Xun¡¯s serious appearance, Fatty Xiao and Beanpole Ma finally realized that their Chopstick Gang Boss wasn¡¯t joking!

 Chapter 92: Public Opinion Obscures the Truth

    Chapter 92 Public Opinion Obscures the Truth

    Donglin Academy.

    With a face filled with fury, Lian Fei finally found Yao Susu and asked, ¡°I heard Yang Qun gathered a group of students to go cause trouble for Lin Xun. Was this your doing?¡±

    Yao Susu seemed unconcerned as she casually nodded, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t directly tell them to do so, I did have a hand in this matter. I merely told Yang Qun that Lin Xun is a gifted youngster who constantly looks down on our Donglin Academy students and belittles us. It didn¡¯t feel nice hearing such things.¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°And then Yang Qun couldn¡¯t take it and went to find Lin Xun to spar with him?¡±

    Yao Susu chuckled, ¡°Yeah, Yang Qun is easily provoked. I didn¡¯t even need to say much and he quickly gathered up a group and left in a huff to find Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Foolish!¡±

    Lian Fei had a headache. He was genuinely angry but could not direct it at Yao Susu. Flustered, his expression turned ugly, ¡°Someone who killed Old Tiger Lu is definitely no ordinary person! Yang Qun and the others will not be his match! Won¡¯t they be seeking their own humiliation?¡±

    Yao Susu said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect them to teach Lin Xun a lesson. It¡¯s the opposite, the more they suffer the better.¡±

    Lian Fei was taken aback, suddenly realizing that this matter was not as simple as he had imagined.

    Sure enough, Yao Susu swiftly exined, ¡°Although Yang Qun and the others are boastful and domineering, they are also from various powerful factions in Donglin City. Offending them is equivalent to offending these factions. Isn¡¯t this great? It¡¯s better than you trying to face Lin Xun alone, right?¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s rage began to dissipate as he connected the dots, ¡°You¡¯re trying to sabotage Lin Xun?¡±

    The corners of Yao Susu¡¯s lips curled downwards, ¡°If not for you, I would never do such a lowly thing.¡±

    Lian Fei hurriedly consoled her, touched by her intentions, ¡°Susu, I was only worried about you. Lin Xun is so ruthless, how can I bear to see you earn his ire?¡±

    Yao Susu smiled, ¡°You need not worry about me, I¡¯m not afraid of Lin Xun. If not for you, I wouldn''t even know such a person exists.¡±

    Something suddenly urred to Lian Fei, ¡°How did you find out about Lin Xun and me?¡±

    A pleased smile arose on Susu¡¯s face, ¡°No one can hide anything from me if I wish to know about it. Alright, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t think too much about this and just wait for the entertainment to start. The district exam is tomorrow. If Yang Qun and the others are heavily injured and unable to participate, it will most definitely incur the wrath of several factions. When that happens, Lin Xun will only be able to keep hopping around for a few days more.¡±

    Lian Fei was a little shocked. Yao Susu appeared to be an innocent youngdy, so who could have imagined she would possess such cunning?

    However, Lian Fei also could not help but feel a surge of excitement at the thought of Lin Xun falling into a dangerous predicament. After all, Lian Fei had not forgotten the sullenness and defeat he had felt a few days ago.

    An uproar suddenly sounded from far away, causing Lian Fei and Yao Susu to instinctively look over.

    A group of students were running towards the academy entrance and people were shouting along the way.

    ¡°Come quickly, our fellow students have been beaten up by someone, tied up and delivered to the academy entrance!¡±

    ¡°How horrible! Who dares to bully our Donglin Academy? I¡¯m interested to find out which arrogant bastard is the culprit!¡±

    The shouts stunned Lian Fei and Yao Susu. How had things reached this stage? To think that Lin Xun would be that ballsy; not only did he beat up Yang Qun and the others, but he even brought the conflict to the school.

    The couple exchanged a nce before heading towards the academy entrance as well to find out more.

    ¡­¡­

    Although it was the afternoon, the entrance to Donglin Academy was exceptionally lively. Heads bobbed up and down as numerous busybodies crowded around, creating such a tight blockade that even water wouldn¡¯t be able to seep through.

    A dozen figures were lying on the empty ground in front of the academy, their arms tied up together behind them and linked to their necks like criminals. Their faces were swollen and bruised, their hair messily scattered, and dirty rags had even been stuffed into their mouths, creating a very pathetic sight.

    They were naturally the pampered young masters who had tried to cause trouble at the slum''s 49th residence today.

    There were also a dozen shabbily dressed white-haired elders kneeling beside them, who looked as if they had half a foot in the grave. The grandpas and grannies were currently wailing loudly.

    Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma could also be found amongst the group.

    Fatty Diao took a deep breath and angrily hollered, ¡°My fellow citizens, we¡¯ve been left with no choice but toe here and demand justice! Some things need to be said even if we end up being beaten to death by Donglin Academy!

    ¡°The Donglin Academy degenerates on the ground went to the slums today to wreak havoc, saying they wanted to polish their martial arts and cultivation in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s district exam. They beat anyone they came across, injuring many of our family and friends. They were cruel, vicious and had zero regard for the people. I¡¯d like to ask right here and now: are there no longer anyws in this world?¡±

    Fatty Diao appeared as if he was filled with indignation and passion. Everyone in the vicinity could clearly hear his words, eliciting several gasps from the crowd.

    ¡°Their bullying has gone too far this time!¡±

    Tears began to gather in Fatty Xiao¡¯s eyes as he pointed towards one of the old grannies who was toothless, ¡°Everyone look, that¡¯s my neighbor¡¯s, Gou Sheng, mum. Although she¡¯s already so old, she was nearly sullied by someone!¡±

    The entire ce exploded at these words. Sullied? Which blind idiot would try to touch an old granny?

    However, Fatty Diao was clearly overwhelmed by grief. He gritted his teeth, walked to one of the tied-up youngsters on the ground and emotionally said, ¡°Everyone might not believe me, but I swear to the heavens that this imp¡­he might be young, but his tastes are¡­repulsive! If I didn¡¯t arrive at Gou Sheng¡¯s house in time, his mother would have been raped by this pervert!¡±

    The youngster¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets as he struggled to try and say something. However, he had been gagged and could only make whimpering noises.

    The old granny very cooperatively began to bang her head against the ground until it began to bleed. It was a heart-stirring sight that made the crowd begin to suspect that it was real.

    Without giving anyone time to think, Fatty Xiao thumped his chest and wailed at the sky, ¡°My fellow citizens, we¡¯re already the lowest ss citizens who live in the slums. If these degenerates didn¡¯t leave us with no other option, how could we possibly have the courage toe to Donglin Academy¡¯s doorstep to shout our grievances?¡±

    The crowd secretly nodded in agreement. That was right, these people were clearly from the lowest level of society. Normally speaking, such people would never dare to cause a fuss at Donglin Academy even if you gave them the courage to.

    There is definitely a reason for this!

    By this time, several students had already gathered at the entrance. Anger rapidly filled their faces when they saw their fellow students bound up and lying on the ground.

    However, they were just too young and had never experienced something like this. After hearing Fatty Diao¡¯s bitter and despairing cries, the students could not help but suspect his story was true.

    Some students tried to go forward to save Yang Qun and the others but were doggedly obstructed by the granny and grandpa group, making it seem as if the only way to get past was over their dead bodies.

    The grannies and grandpas had no cultivation and were just ordinary people. Moreover, they already had half a foot in the grave. Things would be very troublesome if they were injured while the crowd was watching.

    It would also hurt Donglin Academy¡¯s reputation and people would say the students only knew how to bully the elderly. That would be far too shameful.

    Fatty Diao began to shout again, ¡°I demand justice even if I lose my life today!¡±

    ¡°Right! We want justice!¡±

    Beanpole Ma also began to yell, ¡°I heard these degenerates mention that they were sent by a student called Lian Fei to cause trouble in the slums. He said those who live in the slums are less than human and their pathetic lives are worth less than papers so no one cares if they¡¯re killed. Isn¡¯t this aplete disregard for human life?¡±

    The fact that Beanpole Ma could even name the mastermind convinced the crowd even more.

    Lian Fei and Yao Susu arrived just in time to hear this, which immediately stunned Lian Fei. Since when have I ever said such a stupid thing?

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression darkened. He knew at a nce that this was Lin Xun¡¯s revenge!

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Lian Fei felt as if he was about to explode from anger. He hadn¡¯t even done anything but he was receiving all the me. Worst of all, he didn¡¯t know how to exin himself on the spot. This was probably what public opinion obscuring the truth was like.

    Yao Susu¡¯s expression was also rather ugly. She never imagined that Lin Xun would be so devious and respond so quickly. Not only had he given Yang Qun and the others a beating, but Lin Xun had also weaved a convincing lie and brought the mess all the way to Donglin Academy.

    Even if they somehow proved in the future that it was just a bunch of lies, who would believe them then?

    In fact, Yao Susu could already foresee many people adding on to the story once it spread!

    Rumors were often grown from groundless usations. As more and more people added their own little tidbits into the story, it would swiftly be spun into an unimaginable tale. The more you tried to exin, the more the people would suspect it was real.

    Fatty Diao and Beanpole Ma were still angrily crying out their grievances. At this point, they knew that the bigger themotion, the safer they would be. Hence, they used every bit of talent they had to continue pouring shit onto Lian Fei.

    More and more people gathered as time passed.

    Lin Xun watched everything transpire a thousand feet from the academy. In the end, he silently chuckled and turned to leave.

    The matter was already blown up enough. Regardless of the oue, the controversy caused by this affair was sufficient to give the factions behind the pampered young masters a headache for a long time.

    If they still dared to go after him regardless of the cost, it would instead prove that everything was true. This result was certainly not what the influential figures behind the spoiled young masters would want.

    Fatty Diao¡¯s and Beanpole Ma¡¯s acting skills are pretty good. It¡¯s a stroke of genius that they also came up with the idea of finding some elderly to y along as well. The Donglin Academy cultivators have no choice but to hold back and act with caution. However, the acting duo will definitely be hated in the future and will no longer be able to stay in Donglin City. It looks like I need to n an escape route for them¡­

    Lin Xun pondered as he walked, feeling veryposed.

    Today¡¯s skit had indeed been his work. Although it had temporarily staved away the danger, the truth that he was the mastermind would be found out sooner orter.

    However, Lin Xun could care less about such things. When the district exam was over, he would naturally leave Donglin City and head to Qingfeng County where he would begin preparations for the prefectural exam.

 Chapter 93: The Various Factionsâ€™ Reactions

    Chapter 93 The Various Factions¡¯ Reactions

    After Lin Xun left, themotion in front of Donglin Academy grew bigger and bigger as more and more people arrived. Just as the situation was about to spiral out of control, a Donglin Academy instructor finally appeared to begin damage control.

    The instructor was a veteran Spirit Dipper stage expert and was quite reputable. He immediately dered to the crowd that he would seek justice for Fatty Diao and the others.

    Fatty Diao knew that they had to back down now because it would only be detrimental if they continued. Hence, he quickly left with the granny and grandpa group.

    Yang Qun and the other pampered young masters were quickly untied and brought into Donglin Academy.

    Although the affair was finally over, news of it swiftly spread across the entire city, drawing several uproars and plenty ofughs.

    Lian Fei, Yang Qun and the others had be a topic ofughter in the city.

    Of course, no one cared about the validity of the rumors. Even if it wasn¡¯t true, rumors were rumors and why would the unconcerned majority care enough to find out the truth?

    ¡­¡­

    Golden Jade Hall.

    When Gu Yanpeng heard the rumor, it only took a brief moment for him to figure everything out. He could not help but chuckle, ¡°Lian Fei tried to sabotage Lin Xun but probably never imagined the counterstrike would be fierce. This scheme has ended up backfiring in Lian Fei¡¯s face.¡±

    Gu Liang listened in astonishment, ¡°Lin Xun was the mastermind? But isn¡¯t doing so a little extreme? Although it might appear that he has won, those Donglin Academy students and factions behind them would definitely view him as an eyesore in the future. Overall, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits.¡±

    Gu Yanping praised his son, ¡°Liang¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you managed to take these things into consideration. However, if you were Lin Xun, what would you do to neutralize the danger?¡±

    Gu Liang instantly understood that this was a test for him. His thoughts swiftly swirled as he answered, ¡°If it were me, I would definitely not fight those young masters. I can always avoid them first and find a chance to even things in the future.¡±

    Gu Yanping nodded, ¡°Although your method is reserved, it is the most appropriate approach. However, you¡¯ve overlooked one problem. These young masters are arrogant and unreasonable bullies. If they are determined to find you, it will be impossible to avoid them.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°That¡¯s why although Lin Xun¡¯s method was a little extreme, it was the wisest option to resolve the matter. Only by creating a big enoughmotion until the entire city knew about it would his enemies be forced to hold back for the time being. No matter how much they hate him, immediately going after him would only prove everything was true and hurt their reputation.¡±

    ¡°Even if these Donglin City factions do bad things in secret, they are still very concerned about their image.¡±

    Gu Liang frowned, ¡°But what about the future? Once the storm passes, the people will no longer care. What will stop the factions from going after Lin Xun then?¡±

    Gu Liang suddenly froze as if he had realized something. He pped his hands together and excitedly blurted out, ¡°I understand! Lin Xun does not n to stay in Donglin City! After passing the district exam, he will definitely be going on to participate in the prefecture exam. Since that¡¯s the case, no matter how big of amotion he creates today, he can just leave and no one will be able to do anything.¡±

    Gu Yanping smiled and praised, ¡°Not bad. That¡¯s Lin Xun¡¯s decision. The fact that you managed to figure it out shows that you¡¯ve matured.¡±

    Gu Liang felt ashamed as he shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m nothingpared to him.¡±

    Gu Yanping sighed, ¡°Lin Xun already has superhuman intelligence despite his young age. It¡¯s pointless topare yourself with someone like him.¡±

    Gu Liang suddenly said, ¡°Father, if Lin Xun leaves, it will be very difficult for our Golden Jade Hall to obtain more aeth tools from that mysterious rune master.¡±

    Gu Yanping seemed to have considered this problem long ago. ¡°Liang¡¯er, a true merchant group will never ce all of their hopes on others. If you wish to be a well-known merchant cultivator, you must possess sufficient capital and power to establish a ce for yourself in this world!¡±

    Gu Liang¡¯s heart shook. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Gu Yanping chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re of simr age to Lin Xun and currently have a good rtionship. If he encounters any difficulties in the future, you should try to help him out. Friends are also something you need to invest in. Don¡¯t always wait to receive but learn to take the initiative and be the one to give first.¡±

    Gu Liang nodded.

    He did admire Lin Xun and desired to be good friends with such a person.

    However, Gu Liang also had his own views. He did not wish to maintain a rtionship based on mutual benefit with Lin Xun. Gu Liang wanted to use his capability and power to gain Lin Xun¡¯s acknowledgement!

    After all, Gu Lian was fifteen this year. He was also a proud young man who was filled with aspirations!

    ¡­¡­

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Mu Wansu¡¯s expression turned stranger and stranger as she listened to Wang Lin¡¯s report. In the end, she could not help but break out intoughter, making her beautiful face even more enchanting.

    Sheughed until tears were nearly streaming down her face. After a long time, she finally bit her lip and said, ¡°That brat Lin Xun is so bad. To think¡­to think he would use a youngster of trying to rape an old granny. Only he could think of such a thing!¡±

    After a pause, she suddenly frowned, ¡°He¡¯s already decided to leave Donglin City?¡±

    Wang Lin regretfully said, ¡°Yes. Once he leaves, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible for us to build rtions with the mysterious rune master in the future.¡±

    Mu Wansu nkly stared into space. Rationally speaking, she should be celebrating if Lin Xun left. After all, she was always wishing for the little punk to disappear.

    However, when it did happen, Mu Wansu suddenly felt an unexinable sliver of mncholy. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling.

    A little bastard who had repeatedly made her suffer was going to leave all of a sudden. It somehow made her feel a little sad, but what was she sad about?

    Mu Wansu frowned. After a long time, she gently bit her lip and softly mumbled, ¡°Humph! Even if he leaves, there¡¯s still unfinished business between us! I will make sure to one day subdue that little punk!¡±

    She suddenly saw Wang Lin¡¯s strange expression and immediately returned to her senses. She looked slightly dejected, seemingly unconcerned about the mysterious rune master as she waved her hand, ¡°You are dismissed.¡±

    Confused, Wang Lin cupped his hands together and took his leave.

    ¡­¡­

    The Wu n.

    n Leader Wu Qun inwardly gasped as he read the report in his hand. His expression slightly fluctuated, ¡°What a vicious little thing. To think he has learnt how to incite the majority and counterattack with nder!¡±

    Wu Qun was thankful that the Wu n had held back from targeting Lin Xun over the past few days. Otherwise, being implicated in this matter would be a huge loss of face.

    Someone said, ¡°n Leader, that little trash¡¯s methods were too extreme this time and he haspletely offended many factions. This is good news for us.¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡± Wu Qun¡¯s eyes flickered in thought as he coldly said, ¡°The district exam is tomorrow. Do you think that little shitbag will wait for his death in Donglin City after passing? Since he dares to do such a thing, he clearly ns on leaving!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why. We cannot let that shitbag leave like this! Otherwise, how will we regain our pride?¡±

    ¡°Agreed, we¡¯re only holding back for now and will slowly deal with him in the future. But what¡¯s the point if he leaves?¡±

    The crowd grew agitated.

    Wu Qun took a deep breath and rose to his feet, ¡°Calm yourselves. I will go visit the Donglin Academy Principalter. Didn¡¯t that little shit want to participate in the district exam? I¡¯ll make sure he fails to achieve his goals. It won¡¯t be so easy for him to have his way!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Donglin Academy.

    Lian Fei and Yao Susu stood in a long corridor which led to the principal''s office.

    Lian Fei had an ugly expression as he recalled everything that happened in front of the academy. He felt as if his heart was about to burst from rage and sullenness.

    So ruthless!

    Lin Xun¡¯s nder counterattack had made Lian Fei lose face and hurt his reputation. Moreover, no one would believe him even if he tried to exin.

    This was the terror of rumors.

    For instance, the youngster who had been used of trying to rape an old granny had been given the nickname ¡®perverted granny lover¡¯. It was malicious to the max and shook the entire academy.

    The only constion was that there was no proof until now that Lian Fei was the mastermind.

    Unfortunately, an academy instructor had already found out that Yang Qun and the others had been manipted by Yao Susu, leading to everything that had happened today!

    Lian Fei could not help but look at Yao Susu, only to find that she was calm as could be. It was as if she was not worried about any punishment.

    In fact, Yao Susu even tried to console Lian Fei, ¡°Don¡¯t be too stuck up on this. Lin Xun is too vicious and crafty. If there¡¯s a chance, I will not let him off!¡±

    Lian Fei chuckled bitterly. He had nothing to say in response.

    The door at the end of the corridor was pushed open and a stern middle-aged man in a long purple robe walked out.

    Donglin Academy Principal Yu Canglin!

    Lian Fei¡¯s body turned rigid as his expression tensed. Yu Canglin was a famous Spirit Sea stage expert, and one of the few Spirit Sea stage experts in Donglin City!

    Lian Fei and Yao Susu had been summoned here to wait, and he was surprised that the matter had rmed the principal. Was the principal going to personally mete out his punishment?

    If that was so, the consequences would be far too dire!

    Hence why Lian Fei could not help but worry when he saw Yu Canglin appear.

    To Lian Fei¡¯s surprise, the usually old-fashioned, strict and never-smiling Principal Yu Canglin smiled and beckoned towards them, ¡°Susu,e over. Your father is waiting for you.¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets as his mind went nk.

    Yao Susu seemed to have anticipated this long ago. She smiled and nodded before dragging Lian Fei towards the end of the hall.

    From start to end, Yu Canglin smilingly watched them approach and did not try to stop them. This made Lian Fei feel increasingly shocked as a certain question finally dawned upon him.

    Principal Yu Canglin''s behavior seems to be rted to Yao Susu¡¯s father¡­

    But who is Yao Susu¡¯s father?

    Lian Fei frantically tried to figure it out. When they were about to enter the hall, a name that had recently been the hottest topic in Donglin City finally rose in his head¨D

    Yao Tuohai!

 Chapter 94: District Exam Begins

    Lian Fei¡¯s back was drenched in sweat when they walked out of the hall.

    Although the conversation with Yao Tuohai hadsted less than fifteen minutes, it allowed Lian Fei to understand the pressure of a powerful expert.

    Yao Tuohai had a schrly appearance and a soft, friendly demeanor. Although he had merely been casually sitting there, facing him had made Lian Fei feel like an ant looking up at a majestic mountain.

    This was the invisible pressure produced when a person¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level and was not something Lian Fei could neutralize.

    Yao Susu asked in concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Lian Fei shook his head and tried to smile, his face still a little pale, ¡°I never imagined that your father would be Lord Yao Tuohai. It¡¯s honestly a surprise.¡±

    Yao Susu offhandedly replied, ¡°I never hid it from you. You just never asked.¡±

    Lian Fei chuckled bitterly. When he recalled his conversion with Yao Tuohai, Lian Fei¡¯s heart began to beat faster in excitement. If he married Yao Susu in the future, wouldn¡¯t that mean he could borrow Yao Tuohai¡¯s influence and power to fly all the way to the sky?

    Yao Susu suddenly asked, ¡°Did you mean what you said earlier?¡±

    Lian Fei was taken aback but immediately returned to his wits and responded with a determined expression, ¡°Susu, how will I be worthy of you if I can¡¯t personally avenge my father¡¯s death?¡±

    In the earlier conversation, Yao Tuohai had said that he already understood the grudge between Lian Fei and Lin Xun and clearly expressed that he would not help Lian Fei.

    Lian Fei was even more direct. He immediately swore that he would personally take revenge, earning a little admiration from Yao Tuohai.

    Yao Susu acknowledged his reply and said, ¡°Although my father said he will not help you directly, you should know that the Yao n can provide you with various types of support. Don¡¯t waste this opportunity. You must pull yourself together and try to earn my father¡¯s acknowledgement.¡±

    Lian Fei took a deep breath and solemnly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Susu, I will not only earn Uncle Yao¡¯s acknowledgement but also make you my wife!¡±

    Yao Susu smiled sweetly and did not say anything else.

    Lian Fei was overjoyed and proud. With Yao Tuohai backing him, what was there to worry about?

    As for Lin Xun, he was merely an ant in Lian Fei¡¯s path which would be easily crushed once he rose to power!

    ¡°Look, that seems to be the Wu n Leader.¡±

    Yao Susu suddenly stopped and turned her head.

    Lian Fei followed her gaze and saw Principal Yu Canglin walking toward them with a middle-aged man wearing a ck hat. The middle-aged man was the current Wu n Leader, Wu Qun.

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression immediately turned frosty. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Wu n.

    ¡°Susu, you guys are done?¡± Yu Canglin also caught sight of them and approached with a smile.

    Yao Susu nodded and bowed, ¡°We¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Lian Fei, you¡¯re here as well.¡± Wu Qun called out to Lian Fei, disying a friendly expression.

    Wu Qun had just found out about Lian Fei¡¯s and Yao Susu¡¯ rtionship from Yu Canglin, who had also revealed that Yao Susu¡¯s father was the famous Yao Tuohai.

    Wu Qun was rather surprised by this revtion. Lian Fei must be the luckiest son of a bitch in this world. Life really is fickle.

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression was slightly cold as he acknowledged him before leaving with Yao Susu.

    Wu Qun¡¯s expression instantly turned somewhat ugly as he inwardly ground his teeth. What an arrogant brat, if not for my support, you won¡¯t even be here today!

    Meanwhile, Lian Fei was also sneering inside. You old dog Wu Qun, you can keep dreaming if you¡¯re thinking of using me as a spearhead again!

    Yu Canglin spoke up at this moment, ¡°I have mostly understood your matter. With Lord Yao Tuohai personally overseeing this, I believe you will receive a satisfactory answer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Yu.¡± Wu Qun smiled and cupped his hands together as he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yu Canglin waved his hand and disdainfully said, ¡°No need to be courteous. Since Lin Xun tried to bully Donglin Academy, as the principal, I naturally will not allow such a vile person to continue running amok.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Lin Xun got up at dawn. After washing up, he had breakfast with Xia Zhi.

    Today marked the start of the district exam. However, Lin Xun seemed the same as usual, disying no hint of excitement or anticipation.

    Xia Zhi asked, ¡°Are we leaving after the district exam is over?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. After some thought, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve offended many people in the city and it¡¯s be a problematic ce. It would be best to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Xia Zhi regretfully said, ¡°Only half a month more and I¡¯ll have devoured all the gangs in the slums.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    He finished his breakfast and was just about to leave when Xia Zhi suddenly said, ¡°I want to go with you.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned, ¡°You¡¯re worried?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded. She opened her pitch-ck, crescent-shaped eyes and earnestly said, ¡°I feel that your enemies will not let you pass the district exam so easily.¡±

    She knew what had happened yesterday in front of Donglin Academy and understood how big of amotion Lin Xun had caused.

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°The district exam is a very important event in the empire. Who would dare to cause trouble during the exam? Not to mention a bigwig like Yao Tuohai will be overseeing the exam. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare to obstruct me from participating.¡±

    Xia Zhi said, ¡°I want to go and watch. I¡¯ve not left the slums since we arrived in Donglin City.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart softened and agreed without hesitation.

    Indeed, Xia Zhi very seldom showed herself. Even when wiping out the gangs in the slums, she only did so at night.

    Since she requested to apany him to Donglin Academy, how could Lin Xun possibly turn her down?

    As such, Lin Xun left holding Xia Zhi''s small hand. They walked out of the slums and headed to Donglin Academy.

    The streets were busy despite the early hour and numerous people could be seen converging in a certain direction.

    The district exam was today and it was one of the biggest events in Donglin City. It drew the entire city¡¯s attention and was naturally exceptionally electrifying.

    When Lin Xun arrived at Donglin Academy, he found the ce already flooded with people. A ck mass of heads bobbed up and down like the sea, creating a majestic scene.

    The majority was here for the entertainment, but there were also families here to support the participants.

    Lin Xun retrieved his participation token and smoothly brought Xia Zhi into Donglin Academy. They did not encounter any obstructions.

    They followed a wide paved path and their view soon opened up to reveal a giant za which could hold ten thousand people.

    The za was already filled with figures, nearly all of which were teenagers. There were several thousand participants, their faces filled with anticipation.

    There was a tall stage at the front of the za which had an excellent view of the entire ce. When the district exam officially began, the examiners would be stationed on the stage, apanied by various VIPs.

    Two stone tablets stood a hundred feet away. Each tablet was a hundred-feet-tall and gave off different aeth power undtions.

    These two tablets were the Bone Measurement Tablet and the Cultivation Measurement Tablet which measured a person¡¯s age and cultivation respectively.

    When the exam began, the participants would go measure their age and cultivation in front of the two tablets. No one could cheat under the crowd¡¯s watching eyes, making it fair for everyone.

    Xia Zhi chose a spot on the outer perimeter and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He was not worried about Xia Zhi. The little girl possessed exceptional intelligence and knew not to cause trouble in such a ce.

    Xia Zhi silently stood in a remote corner as a gentle breeze blew past, ruffling her clothes. No one noticed the peerless and breathtakingly beautiful face concealed under the little girl¡¯s hat.

    Although the world was huge, her gaze only had room for Lin Xun alone.

    As she watched Lin Xun walk into the giant za, Xia Zhi¡¯s brows furrowed as a sliver of unexinable irritation surged in her heart.

    She had been feeling this irritation sincest night and strongly believed in her intuition. Hence why she had specially followed Lin Xun today.

    She did not know what was going to happen but she would be watching. She feared nothing as long as she was with Lin Xun.

    There was still an hour until the district exam started, but the za was already filled with numerous cultivators, who were conversing with each other.

    Lin Xun stood by himself, gazing at the empty stage in the distance. He knew that the district exam was thest chance for his enemies. All that was left was to see whether or not they dared to cause trouble under the watching crowd.

    The district exam was an important event for the empire and was simultaneously held in all the cities today. No one in their right mind would dare to cause mischief because the consequences would be dire if the empire¡¯s higher-ups found out.

    Lin Xun was not worried about his safety but whether or not certain people would allow him to pass smoothly.

    After all, the nine thousand participants would ultimately be culled to a thousand. All it took was the examiner to make up some excuse to eliminate him!

    Did they dare?

    Lin Xun was not certain.

    Lin Xun suddenly sensed something and turned his head to find Lian Fei coldly staring at him with unconceble hatred.

    Beside him was a well-dressed Yao Susu.

    Lin Xun helplessly chuckled and approached them, ¡°We meet again, friend. Didn¡¯t I say a few days ago that there¡¯s always a reason behind coincidence? I feel that we are quite strongly bound by the strings of fate.¡±

    Lian Fei was slightly stunned, seemingly not expecting Lin Xun to approach at this juncture. Lian Fei¡¯s expression swiftly darkened, ¡°Is that so? Well, I don¡¯t feel the same!¡±

    Yao Susu curiously looked Lin Xun up and down. Soon after, she softly chuckled and said, ¡°I can see a lingering darkness between your brows. I¡¯m afraid that you will be quite unlucky today.¡±

    She then pulled Lian Fei¡¯s arm and led him away.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, falling into thought as he watched them leave.

 Chapter 95: Undercurrents

    A group of figures appeared on the tall stage, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Look in the middle! That must be the famous Yao Tuohai, who is highly regarded by the prime minister!¡±

    ¡°Thirty years ago, Lord Yao passed the district, prefecture and provincial exams in a single year. Such an unrivaled demeanor is something we should all strive towards.¡±

    ¡°Agreed, I¡¯ve heard Lord Yao has already reached the Heaven Ascension stage. That makes him a top-tier individual even in the empire!¡±

    ¡°Look, even Donglin Academy Principal Yu Canglin, Wu n Leader Wu Qun, Stone Cauldron Alm¡¯s ck Rose Mu Wansu and other influential figures are merely supporting actors to Lord Yao. This is the embodiment of true power and influence!¡±

    On the za, the nine thousand participants excitedly gushed over Yao Tuohai.

    Lin Xun also looked up and saw a schrly man seated at the center of the tall stage. He wore a long ck robe with wide sleeves and had a well-groomed fu manchu style moustache and beard. He was the very picture of a dao practicing immortal.

    Although he was merely sitting there, he gave off an invisible pressure and made others feel he was connected to the heavens. His eyes seemed tranquil and kindly, but when his gaze swept across the crowd, it made everyone feel a heart-palpitating oppression.

    This was Yao Tuohai!

    An influential figure who rose to fame thirty years ago during the national exam! The only person in the southwest province who could rival the Southwest City Governor Liu Wudiao!

    The Heaven Ascension stage huh. I wonder how much power such a cultivator wields¡­ Lin Xun sighed deeply.

    The more he cultivated, the more he understood how difficult it was. It was akin to climbing a mountain with only your bare hands, with each sessive mountain growing taller and more dangerous.

    An ordinary cultivator would be lucky to reach the Spirit Dipper stage, let alone the amazing Spirit Sea and Heaven Ascension stages.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also took notice of the Wu n¡¯s Wu Qun. The middle-aged man wearing a ck hat seemed like an honest person at first nce and had no outstanding features. However, the more ordinary someone of his status looked, the more extraordinary they usually were.

    The fact that he was the Wu n Leader and a VIP at this event were clear indicators of his status. After all, ordinary people would never have a chance to ascend this high stage.

    Mu Wansu was also present but Lin Xun only nced at her before withdrawing his gaze.

    ng!

    The clear ring of a bell echoed in the sky, like a signal which announced the start of the district exam.

    The atmosphere grew solemn as all the chattering died down.

    Donglin Academy Principal Yu Canglin rose to his feet. He exined the significance of the district exam in a loud and clear voice before giving a simple description of the rules. He then passed the time over to Yao Tuohai.

    As the chief examiner, Yao Tuohai got up with a chuckle. His gaze swept across the ce as he said, ¡°Everyone present will eventually be pirs which support the empire so I hope to see you guys perform well today. Fight for the chance to serve the empire and create your own glorious sess!¡±

    His voice contained a power that made others feel respectful as it clearly echoed in every corner of the za.

    Thunderous cheers and pping immediately followed.

    The young participants felt their blood boil with excitement, but Lin Xun found this rather meaningless. Such clich¨¦ words could only trick immature youths.

    The district exam was certainly an important event to the empire, but in the end, it was merely the most basic test among the empire¡¯s exams. Even if someone passed, it would only mean that they had some talent and could not possibly have anything to do with glory or honor.

    There were thirty-four provinces in the empire and countless cities in each province. Countless talented youths would pass the district exam each year, but only a small handful would be able to reach even greater heights. The majority, on the other hand, would soon fade back into mediocrity.

    Fortunately, the boring introductory phase quickly passed and Donglin Academy Principal Yu Canglin finally announced the start of the district exam!

    The exam was simple. Each participant would go forth to be probed by the Bone Measurement Aeth Tablet and Cultivation Measurement Tablet which would reveal their age and cultivation.

    Subsequently, the top one thousand performing participants would pass while the others would be eliminated.

    It was honestly very simple. There was no sparring, no life or death trials, and no other strange tests. It was merely a simple measurement of age and cultivation.

    ¡°Fang Xuanzhong, age fourteen, True Martial secondyer!¡±

    ¡°Liu Gangshan, age fifteen, True Martial fourthyer!¡±

    ¡°Shi Hong, age eleven, True Martial firstyer!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The results of every participant would be announced after the measurement. No one could cheat with everyone watching.

    The exam progressed rather quickly: more than three hundred participants had their measurements taken in fifteen minutes. The results were varied but none were attention-drawing.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat bored and decided to do some calctions: there were 9300 participants; at a rate of 300 per 15 minutes, it would take nearly 8 hours!

    At the thought of having to stupidly stand around for eight hours, Lin Xun felt a wave of helplessness. Why is there only one set of measuring tablets? It would be much more efficient if there were more.

    Regretfully, Donglin City was a remote city on the empire¡¯s southwest border and could not have more sets of measuring tablets.

    ¡°Wu Feichong, age nine, True Martial fifthyer!¡±

    While Lin Xun was thinking about random things, a certain result drew his attention.

    He was not the only one. The entire ce seemed to stir at this announcement as an uproar quickly swept through the crowd. Nine-years-old! True Martial fifthyer cultivation! This was basically an extremely rare cultivation genius!

    With such results, there was no need to wait for the final oue. This outstanding participant was obviously going to pass.

    ¡°Wu Feichong? I heard he¡¯s a genius from the Wu n who was born with strong spirit power. He¡¯s the hope of the Wu n and they¡¯ve dered their intention to nurture him into an excellent rune master at all cost!¡±

    ¡°The Wu n is so lucky. When Wu Feichong grows up, the Wu n¡¯s status in Donglin City will definitely increase!¡±

    Amidst the discussions, Wu Qun¡¯s face was practically glowing with pride on the tall stage because Wu Feichong was his grandson.

    Wu Qun felt especially happy when he heard Yao Tuohai praise ¡®what a rare talent¡¯.

    Oh, so he¡¯s from the Wu n. I wonder how much it will hurt them if I cripple him.

    Lin Xun rubbed his chin in a thoughtful manner. If Wu Qun were to know the teenager¡¯s thoughts, he would have immediately murdered the kid!

    The testing continued. It was not long before an eleven-year-old boy called Xiao Hen and a ten-year-old girl called Yu Miao caused uproars again with their True Martial seventhyer and sixthyer cultivation.

    Although they could notpare to Wu Feichong, their talent was already considered top-notch.

    One thing to note was that Xiao Hen was Boundless Treasure Pavilion Manager Xiao Yuanzhong¡¯s nephew, and had been enrolled into Donglin Academy at a young age.

    Yu Miao¡¯s identity was even more impressive. She was the Donglin Academy Principal Yu Canglin¡¯s granddaughter!

    Lin Xun was not surprised by any of this.

    Although Wu Feichong, Xiao Hen and Yu Miao might be quite talented, they were, more importantly, from powerful factions. They had teachers to guide them from a young age and had ess to plentiful cultivation resources. Their cultivation education was far better than any of the underprivileged disciples.

    At the very least, although nearly four hours had passed and more than four thousand participants had been tested, not a single underprivileged cultivators¡¯ results had caused a stir in the crowd!

    It was not that Lin Xun looked down on the underprivileged. After all, he also came from a poor background.

    He knew that even if these underprivileged cultivators had amazing talent, due to theck of cultivation resources, it would already be toote for them once they formally began their cultivation journey. This was undoubtedly burying their talent.

    This was the cruel reality. It might be unfair to say the poor could not produce talent, butpared to the privileged disciples, it was honestly much more difficult for the underprivileged to seed.

    Momentster, Lin Xun put aside his thoughts. His turn had finally arrived!

    Swish!

    When Lin Xun arrived in front of the measuring tablets, Mu Wansu, who had been bored out of her mind, suddenly sat up. Her eyes were tinged with conflicting emotions as she looked over.

    Upon observing Mu Wansu¡¯s reaction, several influential figures on the stage secretly wondered if this boy had some rtion to Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Wu Qun¡¯s eyes narrowed as an almost undetectable hint of iciness shed in his eyes, Little shitbag, you won¡¯t be able to escape this time no matter how well you do!

    There was no reaction from Yu Canglin and Yao Tuohai.

    Meanwhile, Lian Fei and Yao Susu also looked over. Lian Fei¡¯s expression darkened while a sneer rose from the corners of Yao Susu¡¯s lips.

    In a lonely corner far from the za, Xia Zhi, who had paid no attention to the exam since the beginning, abruptly raised her gaze to look at Lin Xun.

    A familiar feeling of irritation soon rose in her heart, making her instinctively shift her gaze to the academy entrance. However, there was nothing noteworthy there besides a few guards.

    This frustrated Xia Zhi, causing her to frown.

    Lin Xun was oblivious to all of this. He stepped forward and did his measurements before returning to the za. He remainedposed from start to end, not even ncing at the tall stage.

    ¡°Lin Xun, age thirteen, True Martial sixthyer!¡±

    The announcement of the results immediately made several people gasp.

 Chapter 96: The Human Heart is the Most Difficult to Predict

    Chapter 96 The Human Heart is the Most Difficult to Predict

    The gasps were few and scattered among various areas in the za.

    This proved that having True Martial sixthyer cultivation at the age of thirteen was not very impressive. It was merely better than average and thus did not cause amotion.

    However, those that knew the name Lin Xun were unable to keep calm. It was not because Lin Xun¡¯s results were amazing but because they knew this name!

    To many people present, Lin Xun was an unfamiliar name. However, those that knew him felt hatred and resentment at the mention of his name.

    For example, some of the gasps in the crowd hade from Yang Qun and his group. They were known pampered young masters in Donglin City who had been beaten up and captured by Xia Zhi yesterday. They were subsequently brought to the entrance of Donglin Academy and made into the most miserable clowns. How could they not hate Lin Xun after all that?

    Donglin Academy Principal Yu Canglin suddenly raised his head and thoughtfully nced at Lin Xun, who was returning to the za, as he recalled the talk he had with Wu n Leader Wu Qun yesterday.

    However, Principal Yu Canglin also recalled themotion in front of the academy yesterday, causing him to frown and fall into thought.

    Yu Canglin did not notice Yao Tuohai also quickly scanning Lin Xun¡¯s figure. Yao Tuohai¡¯s expression remained unchanged but he could not help but feel a little skeptical. What was so special about this True Martial sixthyer stage youngster for his daughter and Lian Fei to have suffered at his hands?

    The corner of Wu Qun¡¯s eyes twitched without anyone noticing. He clearly remembered the report stating that Lin Xun had been at the True Martial fifthyer a month ago when he entered Donglin City. Who could have anticipated that the kid would advance to the next cultivation stage in a single month?

    With such potential, cunning and ability at this young age, he will certainly be a huge threat once he grows up!

    Wu Qun¡¯s expression remainedposed but he had already begun thinking about killing Lin Xun.

    Mu Wansu had an even moreplicated expression on her face. If her memory was right, Lin Xun was only at the True Martial thirdyer the first time they met in Feiyun Vige. In fact, it was through First Young Master Shi Xuan¡¯s four seasons brew that Lin Xun managed to step into the True Martial fourthyer.

    It had only been a few months since then but Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had already reached the True Martial sixthyer. Such rapid progress shook Mu Wansu¡¯s heart. For the first time, she realized that she had been too focused on making sure she would not lose out to the brat and had failed to notice his amazing cultivation talent.

    Lin Xun was unaware of everyone¡¯s thoughts. He returned to his original position, lowered his head, and silently waited for the exam to be over.

    He knew that announcing his name was akin to drawing blood in the woods, instantly drawing the attention of all the hidden hungry wolves.

    However, he was not worried about them causing trouble during the exam.

    Sure enough, it was exactly as Lin Xun had predicted. His appearance did not cause any interruptions and the exam proceeded as usual. One by one, each hopeful participant nervously went forward to get measured, obtain their results and return.

    Some were happy with their results, some sighed in sadness, and some did not know what to make of it; each person disyed various emotions.

    When it was nearly noon, all 9300 participants were finally done with their measurements. However, no one left since the final results had yet to be announced. In contrast to the boring waiting from before, the atmosphere of the za turned tense.

    Everyone braced themselves and looked towards the tall stage; their faces were filled with desire, nervousness and hopefulness.

    The final results would soon be announced. Those who were eliminated and those who passed would be known shortly!

    On the tall stage, the chief examiner Yao Tuohai did not let everyone wait for long. He rose to his feet and his gaze swept across the crowd, ¡°This district exam has been an eye-opener for me and I¡¯ve discovered several good seedlings. Regretfully, only a thousand people will be able to pass. I hope that the young friends who fail will not be discouraged but work harder and participate again next year. As for those who pass, do not be proud and satisfied. The district exam is only the first step and there are still many challenges awaiting you¡­¡±

    After giving his speech, Yao Tuohai¡¯s expression turned solemn as he instructed, ¡°Dao Friend Canglin, please announce the results.¡±

    As he spoke, he passed a scroll to Yu Canglin.

    Yu Canglin felt a surge of energy and epted with a smile. However, his expression quickly changed to a serious one when he got up and unfurled the scroll.

    ¡°Age fifteen and cultivation lower than True Martial fifthyer, eliminated!

    ¡°Age fourteen, cultivation lower than True Martial fourthyer, eliminated!

    ¡°Age thirteen, cultivation lower than True Martial thirdyer, eliminated!

    ¡°Age twelve and below, cultivation lower than True Martial secondyer, eliminated!¡±

    He did not speak too quickly or too slowly. Each word boomed across the za like thunder, especially the word ¡®eliminated¡¯, which made several participants¡¯ hearts jump and made them unable topose themselves.

    The eliminated youths¡¯ faces paled as misery and an unwillingness to ept the results was revealed. Several of them even began to cry.

    Although others mightugh at them for crying, this showed that these boys and girls were still children who had yet to properly experience life and its hardships. An experienced adult would not show tears no matter how badly he or she was unable to ept the result.

    ¡°It is time for the eliminated cultivators to leave the za!¡±

    The mood in the za was heavy and filled with emotion, making it very easy for things to spiral out of control. If the eliminees did not leave, they might cause a ruckus upon hearing the names of those who had passed.

    More than seven thousand disappointed people soon left, disappearing from the za.

    Many felt pity for these eliminees. After all, quite a number of them had pretty good results and would have easily passed the past year¡¯s district exam.

    Regretfully, this year¡¯s district exam was different because of a single Yao Tuohai. His presence had caused a massive influx of participants, with many cultivators even making a special trip here from other cities. As a result, thepetition was crueler and the passing requirements much stricter than previous exams.

    Lin Xun did not feel this was a big deal but he could not help but ponder at this juncture. The exam results are already being announced, are those fellows still not going to act?

    Of course, it would be best if he could smoothly pass the district exam. However, Lin Xun did not believe such a thing would be allowed to happen.

    There were roughly two thousand participants left in the za. In other words, at least a thousand more would soon be eliminated!

    It was not long before Yu Canglin began to speak again, ¡°There are now two thousand participants left. Most of you are of simr ages and possess simr cultivation levels, making it very difficult to make a decision. For the sake of fairness, Lord Yao Tuohai has decided to add in another round of testing!¡±

    Another round of tests!

    The entire ce erupted. No one had expected that there would be another stage of selection at the most critical juncture. This was far too rare.

    Of course, simr situations had urred before in the empire¡¯s district exams and had ultimately been resolved through an additional round of tests.

    However, it was the first time something like this had happened in the Donglin City district exam!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly had a feeling that the additional round would not go smoothly for him.

    ¡°Of course, I have a list of names to announce before the additional round. The cultivators whose names appear on this list have the most outstanding results and need not go through this second round to pass!¡±

    Yet another uproar swept through the za. However, it did seem fair after thinking about it. Top performers like Wu Feichong, Yu Miao and Xiao Hen, who had caused bigmotions earlier, would definitely pass anyways. It was meaningless and a waste of everyone¡¯s time for them to go through another round of selections.

    As themotion died down, everyone in the za could not help but hold their breaths and look up in anticipation. The remaining participants hoped that their names would appear on the list so they need not go through the second round.

    Yu Canglin quickly began to announce the names, ¡°Wu Feichong, Yu Miao, Xiao Hen¡­¡±

    About six hundred names were announced one after another, drawing wave after wave of reactions. Some were envious while others sighed in disappointment.

    When Lin Xun ascertained his name was not on the list, he could not help but inwardly sneer. As expected, they will not let me pass so easily!

    Although Lin Xun had seemed inattentive during the exam, he had actually memorized every cultivator¡¯s name and age. Hence, he had a rough idea about his rtive performance.

    Quite a number of participants on the name list were of simr age and cultivation to Lin Xun. There was clearly something fishy going on since they were given a pass and Lin Xun was not.

    After all, there were only six hundred names on the list, meaning there were still about four hundred unfilled slots. So why was his name not there?

    Lin Xun did not expose this because he knew it would be useless. No one present would help him seek redress for this injustice anyways. Moreover, although the list might seem biased, strictly speaking, it did not break any rules.

    It was not the final list of passers but a portion of them! Yu Canglin still had more than sufficient room to exin everything!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, this might be an attempt to incite and provoke him into giving them a valid reason to eliminate him.

    Lin Xun would not allow them to have their way.

    However, something unexpected soon happened. Lin Xun did not n to expose this, but someone else stood up for him. Moreover, it was a very unexpected person¨D

    Mu Wansu!

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s heart could not help but sink at this scene as he inwardly swore.

    Favorite

 Chapter 97: Against the World

    Mu Wansu had clearly also sensed the unfairness in the list. After briefly hesitating, she spoke up to point it out, ¡°Principal Yu, Lin Xun seems to also fit the passing criteria.¡±

    Her words were sufficiently courteous and she believed Yu Canglin could tell.

    However, Yu Canglin¡¯s expression turned strange. He nced at Mu Wansu and said, ¡°I know.¡±

    Mu Wansu was taken aback. A sliver of unease rose in her heart as she observed Yu Canglin¡¯s expression.

    Her gaze scanned the surroundings and immediately discovered that there was something off about Wu Qun¡¯s and some of the nearby influential figures¡¯ expressions. They seemed to gloat as if they had long waited for this moment.

    Mu Wansu¡¯s heart sank, realizing she had not only failed to help Lin Xun but instead caused some trouble for him.

    Sure enough, Yu Canglin¡¯s expression turned solemn and cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I believe everyone is curious about why Lin Xun is not on the list despite his notable results.¡±

    The other VIPs on the stage silently nodded.

    Seated at the center, Yao Tuohai disyed an interest in hearing the reason.

    On the za, the waiting participants could not help but be stunned and puzzled by this development. What is going on with this Lin Xun person?

    They did not understand the reason behind this.

    However, Lian Fei, Yao Susu, Yang Qun and the others instantly knew, causing them to feel a surge of excitement. They looked toward Lin Xun with pleased gazes as if waiting for the show to begin.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. Sure enough, his enemies¡¯ revenge had begun!

    He did not me Mu Wansu and even felt a little happy when she tried to stand up for him. Although she detested the sight of him, it was still rare for her to do such a thing when it came to a matter of principles.

    At this time, Yu Canglin had already stood up and righteously said, ¡°I shan¡¯t hide the truth from everyone. Although Lin Xun is pretty talented, he has numerous questionable qualities. Not only does he have bad conduct and no sense of morality, but his methods are also vicious and sinister. Someone as evil as him does not deserve to participate in the district exam!¡±

    Yu Canglin¡¯s words were blunt. Although no foulnguage was used, these words seemed especially biting and oppressive when they came from the Donglin Academy Principal.

    The entire ce erupted.

    The bigwigs of Donglin City were not the only ones who were present, there were also numerous academy instructors and the two thousand remaining participants. It was easy to imagine how shocked they were upon hearing Yu Canglin say such atrocious things about a mere youngster.

    This must be true. Why would someone of Yu Canglin¡¯s status and position need to nder a mere youngster?

    No sense of morality; vicious and sinister methods? What an excellent choice of words!

    If not for the inappropriateness in this setting, Lian Fei would have praised the principal out loud. It was as if Yu Canglin had taken the words straight from Lian Fei¡¯s mouth, nearly making him pump his fist in excitement.

    Yao Susu also had a wide grin on her face. She said in a low voice, ¡°I did say there was a lingering darkness between his brows and disaster will definitely befall him today!¡±

    Lian Fei could not help butugh, feeling extremely pleased with this development. As the Donglin Academy Principal, Yu Canglin¡¯s words were worth their weight in gold while Lin Xun was merely a small fry from the slums. This was basically akin to the death penalty for him in the district exam.

    Lin Xun did not say anything and ignored the uproar around him. He looked towards the tall stage and could not help but seethe with hatred upon seeing the loathsome appearances of Yu Canglin and the other influential Donglin City figures around him, who were showing various expressions. Using these pathetic excuses to tag me with unfairbels, these old bastards are vicious!

    Once these insidiousments spread, Lin Xun¡¯s image would be affected even if he manages to participate in the prefectural exam in the future!

    In other words, if he failed to debunk the nder, even if he achieved sess in the future, others would use this nder to mock and ridicule him. He would have to carry these vilebels for life!

    ¡°Principal Yu, what do you mean by these words? It is inappropriate to so harshly criticize a participant in this public setting.¡± Mu Wansu could help but question before Lin Xun could react. She had already made a mistake earlier and naturally refused to make a second one.

    However, Yu Canglin merely waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Wansu, please calm yourself.¡±

    His sharp gaze scanned the crowd and ultimately locked onto Lin Xun, ¡°Since I dare to make such statements, I have sufficient evidence to prove them. Someone of my status has no need to frame a mere youngster.¡±

    The noise immediately died down. From the crowd¡¯s expressions, they seemed to be convinced even before Yu Canglin brought out any evidence.

    This was the power of influence. Unlike Lin Xun, who was not known by many, Yu Canglin was one of the most well-known figures in Donglin City. He was not only the Donglin Academy Principal but also one of the city¡¯s few Spirit Sea stage experts!

    Who would dare to doubt the words of such a person?

    ¡°Lin Xun, let me ask you this. Are you the boss of the Chopsticks Gang?¡± Yu Canglin¡¯s shout boomed like thunder.

    Chopsticks Gang?

    Many people were bewildered but those who knew the name felt their hearts shake and quickly spread the information. Everyone was quickly made aware that it was a gang in the slums. Moreover, the Chopsticks Gang had be rather famous recently because it had sessively devoured a dozen underground societies!

    These underground societies were usually known to engage in activities which could not see the light of day and they were naturally not good people.

    Several people present understood how chaotic and dirty the slums were. Although everyone was aware that there were many of these underground societies, there was a difference when the topic was openly talked about.

    Under the crowd¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he nodded, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    The entire ce stirred as if unable to believe that Lin Xun had actually admitted it! Wasn¡¯t this proof of Yu Canglin¡¯s words?

    Even Yu Canglin had not expected Lin Xun to admit it so easily. However, Yu Canglin did not give this much thought.

    In his view, Lin Xun was far too young and naive. He had responded truthfully because he had been intimidated and no longer dared to resist. At least the kid understood his current circumstances.

    ¡°Then let me ask you again, were you the one who secretly instigated those gang members to cause a huge ruckus in front of Donglin Academy yesterday?¡± Yu Canglin loudly shouted again. His piercing stare and oppressive aura made it seem as if he was questioning a criminal.

    Numerous people, who had not known the truth, could not help but gasp. Yesterday¡¯smotion in front of Donglin Academy had spread to the entire city. Who could have imagined that the mastermind was such a young boy?

    If this was true, didn¡¯t it mean that the charade was actually part of a ploy?

    No panic was visible on Lin Xun¡¯s face. He looked Yu Canglin in the eye and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Xun admit again, even Mu Wansu could not sit still any longer and became very worried. The punk is usually so cunning, why has he suddenly be such an idiot today? Doesn¡¯t he know that once he admits to everything, let alone passing the exam, he won¡¯t even be able to walk out of Donglin Academy today!

    The flustered Mu Wansu did not know what to do. There were many influential figures present, making it impossible to suppress the situation even with Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ backing.

    In contrast to Mu Wansu, although Wu Qun¡¯s expression was still strict and serious, there was an unconceble look of satisfaction in his eyes. Lin Xun was still far too young, how could he possibly match wits with veteran individuals like them?

    Yu Canglin withdrew his gaze from Lin Xun and said, ¡°Everyone, I believe all of you now understand why I said those things earlier. This is why I objected to putting his name on the passing list.¡±

    The other influential figures with the exception of Yao Tuohai in agreement. Although he did not express anything, his silence was in itself a form of acknowledgement.

    Yu Canglin suddenly sighed deeply, ¡°Originally, Lord Yao and I were going to allow Lin Xun to participate in the additional round, and would have given him a chance if he performed well. After all, he is still young and has a chance to repent in the future. Regretfully, I think many people present will no longer agree.¡±

    A strong feeling of disgust rose in Mu Wansu¡¯s heart. Yu Canglin had clearly nned everything but was now acting as if he was so magnanimous and righteous. The fakeness of it all was just too nauseating. She honestly never expected the Donglin Academy Principal to be such a person.

    It didn¡¯t matter what Mu Wansu thought. After Yu Canglin¡¯s speech, an angry mor burst from the crowd.

    ¡°Absolutely not! He clearly has no morality and is full of evil thoughts. We cannot allow him to continue participating in the district exam!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What an evil imp. To think he¡¯s already so vicious at this age. If he grows up, he will definitely spread his poisonous influence and bring disaster to everyone!¡±

    ¡°We cannot let him continue participating in the district exam. In fact, we should capture him and make him pay for his crimes to set an example for others!¡±

    The young were easily incited after all. Their shouting grew increasingly bold and unrestrained since it was someone who had no rtion to them.

    Endless curses and scolding flooded the za.

    The youths in the za quickly moved away from Lin Xun as if they found it disgraceful to be anywhere near him, creating an empty space where he stood all alone.

    At this sight, Mu Wansu felt both powerless and hopeless as she inwardly sighed. Why has Lin Xun be so stupid today?!

    What should have originally been a district exam had devolved into an angry mob. Who would believe that this was a coincidence?

    It must have been all nned in advance. How could someone as smart as Lin Xun not see this?

    Lian Feiughed excitedly while Yao Susu proudly stuck out her chest. This oue is far too perfect.

    On the stage, Wu Qun and Yu Canglin looked at Lin Xun as if he was already dead. Yao Tuohai remained silent and stoic, making it impossible to read his thoughts.

    On the za, the angry mob continued tosh at Lin Xun.

    It felt as if the world was against him.

 Chapter 98: Struggle

    used and spurned by everyone!

    Lin Xun never imagined that he would one day receive such treatment.

    He looked around, seeing the gazes that wished they could swallow him whole. He looked at the crowd¡¯s angry faces, then at the smug and righteous old fellows on the stage and suddenly smiled.

    It was a very dazzling smile.

    The smile on his friendly face looked ever so ring under the sunlight; as if he wasughing at everyone.

    ¡°Why are you smiling!¡± Yu Canglin suddenly shouted as his expression turned frosty.

    In his mind, Lin Xun should be like a prisoner walking to the gallows. He should have been angrily shouting to try and refute everything or weeping and kneeling to beg for forgiveness. Yu Canglin couldn''t have imagined that Lin Xun would still be able to smile in such circumstances.

    Moreover, his smile was so carefree, so fearless and so offensive! Yu Canglin could not help but fume and bellow at this sight.

    Why are you smiling!?

    His voice echoed across the za, stunning the crowd who were just moments ago still furiously scolding, ridiculing and ming Lin Xun. Their gazes pivoted towards the boy.

    Sure enough, they found the youngster smiling!

    The sight gave everyone a bizarre and absurd feeling, which was soon reced by endless boiling rage. The evildoer dares to smile at such a time?

    Although Lin Xun was all alone in therge empty space around him, he seemedpletely unfazed. His gaze swept across the crowd and ultimatelynded on Yu Canglin, ¡°I¡¯m amused by how blind and ignorant all of you are; unable to tell right from wrong or differentiate between ck and white. You hear a few baseless rumors and judge me as an evil, unscrupulous person. If this were to spread to the Forbidden City, all of you here will be viewed as jokes and disgraces of the district exam!¡±

    His voice was clear and his words were ruthless; he was directly scolding everyone present!

    The entire ce flew into a rage. This little bastard isn¡¯t showing even an ounce of repentance at death¡¯s door. He definitely deserves death!

    The faces of the influential figures on the stage also darkened substantially. Being scolded by a youngster in front of everyone was undoubtedly an infringement upon their dignity.

    Even Yao Tuohai, who had been watching like a bystander since the beginning, frowned slightly.

    In contrast to the others, Mu Wansu was utterly shocked and rmed by Lin Xun¡¯s gall. Is the punk¡¯s counterattack finally beginning?

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Yu Canglin¡¯s expression was stern, cold and oppressive. His eyes shined with an intense light as if he wished he could incinerate Lin Xun on the spot.

    An ordinary thirteen-year-old would have been intimidated and scared witless, but Lin Xun was the picture of calm and disyed no fear.

    His expression did not even waver as he looked straight at Yu Canglin without backing down, ¡°How dare I? Well said! Dare I ask Principal Yu Canglin what crimes have Imitted?¡±

    What crimes have Imitted?

    Everyone found this ridiculous. Lin Xun had clearly admitted to everything earlier. Is he nning to take back his words? How despicable!

    Before Yu Canglin could reply, Lin Xun continued, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m the boss of the Chopsticks Gang, but have any of you seen me bully the innocent? Has anyone seen me do anything evil?¡±

    ¡°Never!¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward, his voice charged with emotion, ¡°Instead, after I established the Chopsticks Gang, I restricted my subordinates from doing any more wicked things. Feel free to go and verify this in the slums! If I said a single lie, I will take my own life as an apology to the world!¡±

    The entire ce was silent as everyone watched Lin Xun finally retort with an unyielding spirit. Several people¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they began to waver.

    This was a vicious oath to make!

    Of course, mere verbal promises weren¡¯t worth much. However, Lin Xun looked far tooposed and did not try to take back his admission of being the Chopstick Gang¡¯s boss. Instead, his words seemed to hold a convincing power.

    On the stage, Yu Canglin¡¯s expression darkened, realizing Lin Xun¡¯s earlier silence was not a sign of him giving up but instead umting his power for the counterattack.

    However, before Yu Canglin could say anything, the Wu n Leader Wu Qun could no longer hold himself back and shouted, ¡°Preposterous! To think the leader of an underground society would dare to try and make himself look innocent. What a joke!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze shifted towards Wu Qun. Instead of showing any timidity, a sneer rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth, ¡°This must be the Wu n Leader. I actually have something to ask you. Who contacted the ck Tiger Gang Boss Old Tiger a few days ago to arrange a night raid on me with a few hundred men?¡±

    An uproar erupted. The crowd was in disbelief.

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression turned gloomy, a stark contrast to the smugness he was feeling earlier. He had already realized that Lin Xun was nning to drag the Wu n down with him. Once that happened, Lian Fei would not be able to escape either!

    He could not help but be somewhat anxious and agitated. Why were these influential figures still childishly bickering with Lin Xun? Couldn¡¯t they capture him to prevent furtherplications?

    ¡°Rx, there is no evidence. With my father around, Lin Xun will not be able to save himself no matter how eloquent he is!¡±

    Yao Susu seemed to read Lian Fei¡¯s thoughts and consoled him, ¡°Moreover, today is the district exam and the entire empire is observing the situation in each city. Even Principal Yu and the others would not dare to risk going against the rules and subdue Lin Xun. Otherwise, if news of it got out, the repercussions will be problematic to say the least.¡±

    Lian Fei hatefully said, ¡°That shitbag Lin Xun definitely knows this. That¡¯s why he dares to act so fearlessly!¡±

    Although that was how it was, Lian Fei knew that only the higher-ups on the stage could decide whether to subdue Lin Xun. This was not a matter Lian Fei had any say in.

    On the stage, Wu Qun¡¯s expression darkened and he furiously yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t try to nder me! If you dare to speak any more nonsense, I will kill you right here and now!¡±

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°How mighty of you. Today is the district exam and I¡¯m a participant. As long as I manage to pass, I will be a future pir of the empire. If you dare to kill me to hide the truth, go ahead! It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but the Wu n will not have an easy time either once the empire hears of this!¡±

    Kill me to hide the truth!

    The corners of Wu Qun¡¯s mouth twitched at this phrase. He had finally experienced Lin Xun¡¯s cunning wit. The way he randomly pinned crimes on others was devious to say the least.

    If Wu Qun did kill Lin Xun, it would only validate everything the boy had said!

    Numerous people¡¯s expressions also turned strange when Lin Xun said he was a future pir of the empire.

    It was such an arrogant thing to say and more importantly, it had been taken directly from Yao Tuohai¡¯s speech before the district exam. No matter how much they didn¡¯t want to, the crowd had to admit that Lin Xun¡¯s results were pretty good. Hence, no one could dispute it no matter how ufortable it made them feel.

    The corners of Yao Tuohai¡¯s lips also twitched at these words but he ultimately did not say anything.

    Upon realizing that the situation was beginning to spiral out of control, Yu Canglin frowned and solemnly said, ¡°Silence! Today is the district exam, not a criminal proceeding!¡±

    His words returned the crowd to their senses. How did the topic suddenly shift to the Wu n? Lin Xun is so devious, this was clearly his intention!

    Lin Xun immediately said, ¡°Principal Yu is right, today is the district exam! Dare I ask what everyone¡¯s earlier criticisms of me have to do with the exam?¡±

    Yu Canglin¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°How can there be no rtion? Your questionable character,ck of morality and treacherousness are huge causes for concern. Allowing you to pass the exam will be a failure on our part as examiners!¡±

    Before Lin Xun could open his mouth again, Yu Canglin waved his sleeve andmanded, ¡°Take him away. We will deal with him after the district exam is over!¡±

    A Donglin Academy instructor immediately moved, his gaze brimming with killing intent as it swept towards the za. He was a stern-looking middle-aged man and Spirit Dipper stage expert.

    Evidently, Yu Canglin was not going to give Lin Xun any more opportunities to rebut!

    Lian Fei and Yao Susu breathed sighs of relief and began to smile again. On the stage, the expressions of many influential figures on the stage rxed as icy lights shed in their eyes.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly faced the heavens andughed, ¡°I can already tell that you, Yu Canglin, are the same as those who seek to silence and humiliate me! Fine, allow my sacrifice today to show everyone in the empire how twisted and evil all of you are!¡±

    He acted as if he would rather die than lower his head.

    This was called advancing through retreating. Go ahead and kill me if you guys have the balls. As long as news of what happened today spreads, none of you will be able to escape either!

    Lin Xun¡¯s reaction made the crowd begin to doubt. Could there really be something more to this matter?

    Yu Canglin¡¯s heart sank. Lin Xun¡¯s words were far too sinister and put Yu Canglin between a rock and a hard ce.

    He couldn''t help but feel regretful. If he knew this would happen, he would have ordered Lin Xun to be taken away earlier and deny him any chance of speaking!

    However, it was useless to regret at this juncture.

    Wu Qun¡¯s and the other influential figures¡¯ expressions also turned ugly. The district exam was an important matter to the empire. There would certainly be repercussions if it was known that they had forced a participant to his death.

    Lian Fei¡¯s teeth itched as hatred swelled in his chest. Lin Xun¡¯s undaunted appearance looked far too disgusting in Lian Fei¡¯s eyes!

    The atmosphere turned stiflingly silent.

    Every gaze directed at Lin Xun contained a mixture of feelings: confusion, bitterness, hatred, bewilderment, gloating and admiration, although most were filled with hatred.

    Lin Xun seemedpletely unconcerned because it was already do or die for him. He was very weak and no match for any of these old fellows. He needed to acknowledge this truth. A person must first clearly understand his or her own power before trying to fight against the unfairness of reality.

    The current reality was that no one could help him. Only he could help himself!

    There was no way he would be able to leave safely without risking it all at this moment. The district exam was already no longer of any concern.

    This was the sorrow of being a small fry.

    No matter how self-deprecating it was, Lin Xun had to admit that he was only a small fry.

    The power he currently possessed was still far too weakpared to the influential figures present. Hence, he could only risk his life on a bet!

    Even if he died, he would drag them down with him!

 Chapter 99: The Rage in a Desperate Situation

    This district examination was indeed different from those in the past.

    A scheduled additional test was already a first for the district examination in Donglin City. But the fact that Lin Xun¡¯s name didn¡¯t appear on the list of those who sessfully passed stirred up another storm.

    No one expected something like that to happen.

    However, Lin Xun knew that this was unavoidable. The people who he had formed enemies with wouldn¡¯t easily let him pass the district examination and leave Donglin City.

    And everything that had happened demonstrated that his prediction was correct.

    Lin Xun had no time to be angry, had no time to hate anyone, and had no time to feel upset or indignant. He had to do everything he could to save himself.

    His reasoning told him that anger, hatred, sorrow, and indignation were useless in such a situation. His priority now was to save himself.

    His present situation had be extremely tense, and even though there were no swords or spears in sight, there was great dangerying low everywhere. The slightest carelessness could lead to a serious ident.

    It was just that, although Lin Xun was gambling everything, he had overlooked one person¡ª

    Yao Tuohai!

    At that moment, Wu Chaoqun and Yu Canglin were weighing up the pros and cons of ughtering Lin Xun, but Yao Tuohai, who had been watching on the side, finally spoke up.

    As he sat up straight, his graceful expression was still as gentle as before, but his voice was full of majesty and entered straight to the heart. ¡°This district examination had been dragged on for far too long. Let¡¯s capture this boy first and take him out of the examination venue. I will report the matter to the empireter.¡±

    The sentence that he said in a nonchnt manner was simple and direct. It was as though he was saying that it didn¡¯t matter who was right or wrong. He would take Lin Xun away first and he would personally exin to other people if anything happened in the future. He was going to take full responsibility for the matter.

    His move was equivalent to sentencing Lin Xun to death!

    This was Yao Tuohai! Once he opened his mouth and spoke, it was akin to a devastating thunderbolt¡ªthere was no room to turn around at all.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of his chest. He had been in constant conflict with Yu Canglin and Wu Chaoqun, fighting battles of wits and courage. But the only person who he couldn¡¯t see through was Yao Tuohai, who hadn¡¯t uttered a word.

    He originally thought that since Yao Tuohai was an external chief examiner and he was well-known, he didn¡¯t want to be dragged into the storm and he showed this through his silence. Who would have thought that heunched a fatal blow at Lin Xun the moment he opened his mouth!

    He hadpletely caught Lin Xun off guard!

    Upon hearing Yao Tuohai¡¯s final decision, Yu Canglin and Wu Chaoqun immediately breathed a sigh of relief and a mocking and cold gleam came to their eyes as they nced at Lin Xun. Little trash, you think you stirred up towering waves, but in the end you can¡¯t even survive the suppression of a big shot! So pitiful!

    To the rest of the people, the words of Yao Tuohai, the chief examiner, was like a divine needle that stabilized the sea and determined everything!

    Excitement.

    Commotion.

    Smugness.

    Cheering.

    The still and silent atmosphere suddenly seemed to explode. Everyone knew that Lin Xun was at the end of the road and couldn¡¯t reverse the situation!

    Lian Fei also smiled. He was so excited that his face was flushing. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t throw his head back and roar to the sky. After all, it hadn¡¯t been easy to get rid of Lin Xun!

    ¡°What did I say just now? He can¡¯t escape death as long as my father is around!¡± Yao Susu said smugly and the corners of her lips curled upwards.

    ¡°Hurry up and capture that boy!¡± Yu Canglin roared on the tform.

    A teacher of Donglin Academy who was already called out and was waiting on the side assumed a chilling murderous look upon hearing those words.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Mu Wansu sprang up, her beautiful face bore a look of panic but also a hint of determination. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. Lin Xun is someone who the First Young Master of my family regards highly of. He is definitely not a bad person.¡±

    Everyone on the tform was dumbstruck. They immediately realized who the First Young Master that Mu Wansu spoke of was and their expressions uncontrobly changed.

    Shi Xuan!

    The son of Fortune God Shi!

    Lin Xun actually caught Shi Xuan¡¯s attention!

    Would Mu Wansu dare to lie? She wouldn¡¯t dare to. At least she wouldn¡¯t dare to lie using Shi Xuan¡¯s name. So what she said is definitely true.

    It was also because of this that Yu Canglin and Wu Chaoqun felt aggrieved. The boy is about to be captured, how could there be such a sudden change?

    However, Yao Tuohai furrowed his eyebrows and said displeasedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is behind this boy. He has to be severely punished for today¡¯s matter. As the chief examiner of this district examination, I don''t need anyone to tell me what to do!¡±

    What kind of person was Yao Tuohai? He was already highly regarded by the minister of the empire thirty years ago. In the entire empire¡¯s southwest province, only Liu Wujun could bepared to him. Although he didn¡¯t have absolute authority, he was a leading figure and wouldn''t be frightened by one sentence.

    No matter how powerful Shi Xuan was, he was still just the son of Fortune God Shi. Yao Tuohai would only give him face if he came in person.

    However, they shouldn¡¯t even think about it if they wanted Yao Tuohai to take back what he said!

    Mu Wansu¡¯s beautiful face turned deathly pale. She was out of her wits and had lost all hope. It indeed bode ill rather than well for Lin Xun. It would be difficult for him to reverse the situation.

    However, Yu Canglin and Wu Chaoqun werepletely relieved. They incessantly smiled coldly. It¡¯s useless even if you bring out the name of Fortune God Shi. Lin Xun, Lin Xun, who in the world can save you now?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Mister Xi, a teacher of Donglin Academy, took action. He was a stern middle-aged man but also a Spirit Dipper Stage expert. Without a word, he made a move. He took a step forward and charged straight towards Lin Xun like an exploding rainbow. His movements were swift, fierce and imposing.

    As for Lin Xun, he drew a deep breath, and determination filled his eyes. He knew that he had been driven to a desperate situation, but he wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to do something, a sharp whistle pierced the air and stung everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    A bone spear appeared out of nowhere. It was flowing with fine silvery starlight that reacted with the air to release a terrifying power. It aimed straight for the middle-aged man.

    The stern middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly changed as he fiercely swatted it away.

    Boom!

    A terrifying collision instantly rang out and indescribable shock waves swept out like hurricanes in all directions. The nearby cultivators were sted away before they could even react, and a suddenmotion broke out.

    The stern middle-aged man reeled back a few steps, his face alternating between blue and white. He was both shocked and furious that someone dared to use violence in Donglin Academy!

    Not only did the stern middle-aged man act that way, but Yao Tuohai, Yu Canglin, Wu Chaoqun and others on the tform also all simultaneously shifted their gaze to next to Lin Xun.

    There stood a little girl in a ck windproof robe. A wave of qi during exchange had lifted the hat that covered her face, revealing her beautiful little fair face that made the world dim inparison.

    She held a two-foot bone spear in a tight grip as she stood quietly beside Lin Xun. If one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, one would find it impossible to imagine how such a little girl could take on the stern middle-aged man at the Spirit Dipper Stage!

    However, soon, everyone¡¯s attention was shifted elsewhere. They couldn¡¯t help but feel captivated by the little girl¡¯s stunning face.

    The morous square suddenly fell silent and still, and even Yao Tuohai looked stunned.

    Too beautiful!

    She was perfect like a masterpiece from heaven. Her beauty seemed to not belong to the human world, yet she was only a little girl of around five to six years old. That impact of her beauty was enough to turn all living beings upside down!

    Lin Xun sighed. He could see no one else but Xia Zhi. ¡°You should leave first. Even if I unfortunately die here, you can avenge me in the future.¡±

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°If you¡¯re gone, my world will be dark forever. I won¡¯t even have any meaning to live.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything about dying together, but her words still made Lin Xun''s heart tremble andplex emotions swirled in his heart.

    ¡°You have to go!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly gritted his teeth and uttered in a voice that only Xia Zhi could hear. ¡°You say you won¡¯t have any meaning to live? Remember the faces of everyone on the tform except Mu Wansu and kill them all. Then, I can die content!¡±

    Xia Zhi frowned, lifted her head and ran her eyes over everyone on the tform. A coldness flowed out her clear and dark crescent-shaped eyes.

    Before Xia Zhi said anything, Yao Tuohai fumed, ¡°You broke into the examination venue without authorization and disrupted the district examination. Don¡¯t even think about leaving here today!¡±

    His voice quaked the entire ce.

    Lin Xun could no longer contain the anger that he had suppressed for so long. It flooded his body like bubblingva and burned his whole body to the point it was about to erupt.

    He didn¡¯t care about himself but when Yao Tuohai said he wouldn¡¯t let Xia Zhi leave, he lost control of his rage and it made all the indignation that he suffered today burst out from the bottom of his heart.

    He had also gone berserk when he saw Xia Zhi suffer severe wounds while ughtering Old Tiger Lu. This time, an endless rage burned like a me in his heart and made himpletely lose his rationality.

    No one noticed, but blood-colored vortexes as deep as an abyss emerged in his eyes.

    Only Xia Zhi noticed it. Panic-stricken, a rare nervousness surfaced on her little face. She subconsciously reached for Lin Xun''s hand as she urged, ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled and he snapped awake from his endless rage. He looked perplexed at Xia Zhi and then nced around to see smug and cold looks on everyone¡¯s faces. ¡°I will do everything I can to create a chance for you to escape. You must run away and not care about anything else. This is an order! Do you understand?¡±

    Xia Zhi stared nkly at him for a long moment. Then, her eyes misted over and she nodded.

    On the tform, Yao Tuohai couldn¡¯t help but frown. He sprang up and uttered coldly, ¡°You want to escape? As long as I am around, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    No one knew why Yao Tuohai would be filled with murderous intent. He had lost the calmness andposure that he usually had.

    Only Yao Tuohai knew that a desire to possess suddenly surged in his heart when he saw Xia Zhi and he couldn¡¯t control or suppress it at all!

    It was an instinctive desire. It was as though Xia Zhi possessed some kind of power beneath her iparable beauty that made him want to do everything he could to possess it!

 Chapter 100: The Dark Nightâ€™s Arrival

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s abnormal behavior made the entire audience raise their eyebrows.

    The entire audience was stirred up when he strolled down the tform.

    Does Lord Yao want to take action himself?

    His action had stirred excitement in everyone. Yao Tuohai was a well-known expert in the southwest province of the empire. Thirty years ago, he had already made a name for himself in the empire¡¯s national examination and since then the current minister had treated him respectfully.

    A few years ago, someone had spected that Yao Tuohai had already set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stage and the only one who couldpete with him in the entire southwest province was Great Commander Liu Wujun!

    The fact that such a prestigious expert hade to Donglin City to preside over the district examination had already caused a great sensation. But now, he wanted to personally deal with Lin Xun and the little girl. This undoubtedly made the people even more excited.

    Would it be a great honor to see a top expert in action?

    The countenance of Yu Canglin, Wu Chaoqun and others on the tform had also changed. They were a little surprised and didn¡¯t understand why Yao Tuohai did that.

    Given his identity, how would he need to personally take action?

    But regardless, no one could stop him.

    Yao Tuohai sped his hands behind his back, his manners akin to strolling idly in a courtyard. But his schrly face was full of disdain like a king patrolling his territory.

    Everyone was still and the atmosphere was somber. Everyone fixed their eyes on Yao Tuohai; their faces filled with excitement and anticipation.

    No one cared about whether Lin Xun and the little girl would live or die. They only wanted to see how Yao Tuohai, who was well-known all over the southwest province, would capture the two!

    Lin Xun felt a terrifying pressure. The suppression came from Yao Tuohai, who was strolling towards him. Every step that Yao Tuohai took made Lin Xun feel as though a boulder from Mount Tai was crushing down on him and his spirit, blood, flesh and aeth power were imprisoned.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face nched but there was a fierce glint in his eyes. He felt a huge weight bearing down on him that made him unable to budge an inch and almost sank to his knees.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s ck robe billowed wildly around her. Her transcendently beautiful face had a detached indifference and only her crescent-shaped eyes were shimmering with pale silvery light.

    She was also bearing the terrifying pressure.

    After all, Lin Xun, who only possessed a cultivation base of the sixthyer True Martial Stage, and Xia Zhi, who could at most go up against Spirit Dipper Cultivators, were far inferior to Yao Tuohai, who was strolling towards them.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun quivered and a streak of blood overflowed his lips. His face had also turned deathly pale.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s heart throbbed with pain when she saw him like that. She subconsciously reached to grab his hand to share the pressure with him.

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he lifted his right hand and made a grabbing motion in the air.

    Buzz!

    A giant invisible hand suddenly took shape in the air. It was bright and zing with raging ck mes, resembling a w emerged from hell to absorb the life of the world!

    The entire world seemed to be quaking at that moment and an indescribably terrifying power was released from ck me hand. It stifled even the audience and made their blood run cold like they had fallen into an ice cave.

    But to Lin Xun and Xia Zhi, it resembled a sea of ck mes descending upon them and drowning them. They couldn¡¯t evade or escape no matter what they did.

    Too terrifying!

    Such a mysterious and terrifying power was beyond imagination. It was the power unique to the Heaven Ascension Stage¡ªthe power of imagination!

    The two of them will no doubt be finished!

    Everyone shared the same thought. Even a Spirit Sea cultivator would find it difficult to survive such a terrifying attack.

    A look of shock washed over the face of Yu Canglin, one of the few Spirit Sea cultivators present, and his eyes went wide with fear.

    It seemed slow but everything happened in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that it would make a person feel despair.

    Lin Xun subconsciously exhausted all his strength to wrap his arms around Xia Zhi to protect her.

    Xia Zhi instinctively struggled but she instantly calmed down when she felt Lin Xun¡¯s warmth. Only the terrifying silvery light continued to burn in her eyes.

    Suddenly, the world suddenly plunged into darkness. It was so abrupt and so fast that it felt like eternal night hade.

    Almost at the same time, a drop of crystal-clear water silently emerged before the giant ck me hand.

    The seemingly insignificant tiny drop of water caused Yao Tuohai¡¯s pupils to constrict and an intense feeling of unease surged to his heart.

    Bang!

    The drop of water suddenly disintegrated and gathered to form a ck flower. Its pure ck color made it seem like it was picked from the eternal night and the cold petals exuded the aura of death through its beauty.

    Yao Tuohai lost his usual calmness andposure when he saw the ck flower bloom. His schrly face dramatically changed and a cold stream rose in his heart.

    The ck Glory Flower!

    Why would it appear here?

    Could it be¡­

    Boom!

    As the ck flower blossomed, the beauty and mor of the world went away. Yao Tuohai felt pain shoot through him like he had been severely wounded before he was sent flying across tens of feet and was mmed into the ground.

    At the same time, the eternal night that shrouded the world faded and the ck flower was gone. The heaven and earth restored its brightness and clearness, dazzling the eye.

    Everyone looked perplexed. At that moment, they had experienced the darkness of eternal night, which felt like a fleeting nightmare, and they inexplicably shuddered with fear and panic.

    What just happened?

    Everyone peered around and saw Lin Xun protecting Xia Zhi with his body. But to their surprise, Lin Xun and Xia Zhi hadn¡¯t been captured.

    Their gaze shifted further and they saw Yao Tuohai fall on his buttocks more than tens of feet away. As though struck by lightning, they almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Disheveled and ashen-faced, Yao Tuohai was filled with fear and panic. His imposing manner waspletely gone and instead he looked distressed.

    What actually happened?

    The entire audience was dumbstruck and the atmosphere had be even more still. Even Yu Canglin, Wu Chaoqun and other influential people in Donglin City looked nk and their minds seemed to have drifted from them.

    Lin Xun slowly lifted his head and nced around. A hint of puzzlement came to his eyes. I¡¯m not dead?

    Xia Zhi also raised her little face and surveyed the surroundings. It was unknown what she had noticed but a rare nervousness crossed her beautiful little face and a familiar fretful feeling reappeared in the depths of her heart, only that it was much stronger than before.

    At that moment, footsteps rang from afar, sounding particrly clear in the still and silent atmosphere.

    Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw sixteen men in the empire¡¯s ck court attire. They were lined up in twos and bore solemn expressions as they came their way.

    Even if they were walking, they maintained an extremely disciplined stance. Their every little movements were coordinated and orderly!

    As they assembled on the square, everyone felt a terrifying pressure assaulting their faces. It was as though they weren¡¯t facing sixteen people but an invincible army.

    The people in their way seemed to be shrouded by an invisible force and moved aside without them realizing. It wasn¡¯t until a good momentter that they noticed that they had changed spots and they trembled all over and sweated profusely.

    Shua!

    Meanwhile, Yu Canglin, Wu Chaoqun and other influential people from Donglin City got to their feet at the same time, aghast by the scene.

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s gaze turnedplex when he saw the scene. He pushed himself up but his heart felt iparably heavy.

    ck Glory Envoys!

    Which important person hase?

    Lin Xun and Xia Zhi turned their heads at the same time.

    ¡­¡­

    Behind the sixteen men in ck was a ck carriage pulled by four mysterious ck one-horned beasts.

    The ck carriage seemed to be constructed from the curtains of the eternal night. Aplex starry sky scene akin to a rune pattern was floating on its surface.

    The moment the peculiar army of people appeared, an invisible force stilled and silenced everyone.

    No one knew how they entered Donglin Academy, why they came, or why no one stopped them.

    An old man got up in the carriage, slowly opened the door, and bowed slightly. His manners were wless.

    A woman came out of the carriage. Her hair was tied up in a high bun and secured with a ck hollowed-out phoenix wood hairpin. She looked very young, and her fair and silky skin seemed very delicate. Her sky-blue eyes gave off a coldness and detachedness unique to those who were superior.

    She wore a perfectly tailored gorgeous ck set of robes that highlighted her slim figure. On her slender and fair pinky was a ring with ck gems embedded. The ring was shaped like an open eye and was extremely frightening.

    She was a traditional, graceful, noble and beautiful woman, but she exuded an aura of solitary, darkness, coldness and majesty that belonged to the superior.

    However, almost no one could see her. They only saw a graceful and slender figure that seemed like a figure from the endless darkness. Apart from that, everything else was boundless darkness.

    That kind of darkness seemed capable of devouring the soul and drowning everything in the world!

    At that moment, fear surged in everyone¡¯s hearts and everyone was as silent as cicadas in winter. The atmosphere grew increasingly deathly still and even the people on the tform felt a chill run down their spines like they had fallen into an ice cave.

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. He came to Donglin Academy to act as an external examiner of the district examination but his real purpose was to wait for the arrival of an important person!

    However, he didn''t expect the important person to stop him when he was trying to capture Lin Xun and Xia Zhi!

    Why?

    He couldn¡¯t understand.

    But it was enough to make his heart pound with fear and unease.

    As though she sensed that Yao Tuohai¡¯s emotions were fluctuating, she swept a nce over him after getting off the carriage and said in a unique, charming husky voice, ¡°Given your strength, you don¡¯t deserve to touch what doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s face nched.

    The woman paid no more attention to him but she shifted her gaze to Xia Zhi¡­

 Chapter 101: Black Glory Sacred Hall

    The sixteen men in ck court attire stood silently, like sculptures that could stand thousands of years of erosion by the wind. Standing next to the mysterious ck carriage that was akin to eternal night was an old man with a peaceful expression. He bowed respectfully, showing his impable manners.

    The woman, who seemed toe from endless darkness, came over to stand in front of Lin Xun. She suddenly stretched out her hand and lifted up Xia Zhi¡¯s little hand while she studied Xia Zhi¡¯s stunningly beautiful face with her ocean-like blue eyes. After a long moment, the corners of her lips curved upwards in a satisfied grin.

    Xia Zhi stood motionless and just stared at the woman standing before her. But there was undisguised vignce in her dark crescent-shaped eyes.

    She had already felt a hint of fretfulness since yesterday, and that feeling only intensified as time passed. Today, she finally understood the source of her fretfulness when she saw the woman and she knew it had nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    ¡°You already knew I woulde?¡± asked the woman in surprise.

    Xia Zhi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I had a feeling.¡±

    The woman looked even more satisfied, and her usual cold and indifferent eyes carried a touch of warmth. ¡°You shall leave with me today.¡±

    Her tone was calm, but it seemed to allow no question or refusal.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. This was an order and the meaning was extremely clear. There was no room for negotiation at all.

    This ignited Lin Xun¡¯s anger once again and it almost burned his rationality.

    Lin Xu was already filled with murderous rage when Yao Tuohai wanted to capture Xia Zhi. But now, a mysterious woman had suddenly appeared and demanded to take Xia Zhi away from him. It seemed that everyone had ignored his existence!

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Xun said hoarsely, his body trembling. He was about to lose control of the rage in his heart. Furthermore, a wave of fear instinctively rushed out from him when he faced the mysterious woman. Under the sh of anger and fear, Lin Xun was like a tightly pulled bowstring and could snap at any moment.

    The woman frowned and shifted her gaze to Lin Xun for the first time but her pale blue eyes were cold and indifferent.

    Instantly, a terrifying pressure pressed down on him like andslide. His whole body trembled more violently and his face grew paler, but his handsome face was crossed with determination and he refused to fall down.

    Xia Zhi suddenly said out loud, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The woman retracted her gaze and Lin Xun seemed to have just escaped from the edge of death. His face was deathly white.

    ¡°Not a bad young man. No wonder you¡¯re willing to follow him,¡± remarked the woman ruminatively.

    ¡°To me, he is irreceable, but I will eventually surpass you in the future,¡± Xia Zhi said seriously as she looked straight at the woman.

    The corners of the woman''s lips curved upwards in a thought-provoking arc. ¡°I look forward to that day.¡±

    Xia Zhi said, ¡°Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you then?¡±

    The woman looked more and more gentle. She seemed to have a special feeling towards Xia Zhi. ¡°I can give you three chances to kill me.¡±

    Xia Zhi pursed her lips and said unwaveringly, ¡°I don¡¯t need three chances. One is enough.¡±

    The woman smiled.

    This was the first time that she smiled since she appeared. That moment seemed like a beautiful flower blooming within endless darkness and made the world pale inparison.

    ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    After a moment, the woman took Xia Zhi¡¯s hand and walked towards the ck carriage.

    Xia Zhi turned her head to look at Lin Xun and said suddenly, ¡°Lin Xun, you can''t die until Ie back, okay?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s mind went nk. The anger, fear, unwillingness and confusion in his heart seemed to have disappeared, leaving only an unprecedented feeling of determination.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    He muttered, his voice low and hoarse. He stood motionless with his head hung low, allowing the woman to take Xia Zhi away. No one saw it, but tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes.

    The thirteen-year-old teenager from a mine prison told himself that this was thest time in his life he would cry.

    The woman boarded the ck carriage with Xia Zhi, but before she closed the carriage door she turned her head to nce at the teenager standing afar. It was unknown what she thought of but she got off the carriage again.

    She came over to stand in front of Lin Xun, leaned slightly forward, and studied his delicate and handsome face. ¡°I have just checked your cultivation aptitude¡ªit¡¯s only average. Regardless of how hard you work, you will only get farther and farther away from the little girl. She doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡±

    Lin Xun was silent.

    The woman tipped Lin Xun¡¯s chin up with her long and fair finger. ¡°I can feel that your heart is full of anger and hatred, but it¡¯s useless. I can give you one chance. Remember, I am from the ck Glory Sacred Hall. My surname is Lin and my name is Jinian. You will only be able to see me when you¡¯ve be strong enough.¡±

    There was a unique charm in her husky voice. Before her voice faded, she had already turned around and boarded the ck carriage.

    Xia Zhi watched quietly from the carriage. She was calm as usual, but her crescent-shaped eyes were growing colder and more indifferent.

    By the time Lin Xun had raised his head, the ck carriage was already far away.

    ¡°Lin... Jinian...I will remember it!¡±

    The teenager murmured, and couldn¡¯t help coughing up blood. Then, he felt the world spinning around him and the ground shaking, and then he passed into unconsciousness.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You have to ept the cruelty of destiny at a young age, what a poor child.¡±

    After a sigh, an old man caught Lin Xun¡¯s copsed body in his arms. The old man hade with the peculiar team of people but he didn¡¯t leave with them.

    He lifted Lin Xun with ease like he was a ball of air, while still maintaining a wless stance.

    The old man was dressed in a ck court attire and he stood with his back as straight as a brush. His eyes were kind and gentle as he swept them over the tform. ¡°How is this child¡¯s district examination score?¡±

    His words broke the silence, and everyone on the square looked perplexed because they didn¡¯t see what happened just now.

    They only felt like they had a dream. All they saw was darkness, but when they finally woke up, the peculiar team of people was gone and only an old man remained behind and was carrying Lin Xun in his arms.

    No one knew what just happened, but there was a wave of fear surging uncontrobly in everyone¡¯s heart. What kind of terrifying power could obstruct and affect their minds and perceptions without them knowing?

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s face was deathly pale as he stood there speechless. He simrly was unaware of what just happened, but he knew that it was the doings of an important person!

    ¡°Reporting to Elder, his¡­his¡­¡±

    Yu Canglin lost his might in the face of the old man¡¯s questioning. He stammered, sweated profusely, and couldn¡¯t answer.

    Wu Chaoqun and the others also felt like they were sitting on a bed of nails. Their expressions were constantly altering. They still couldn¡¯t figure out where the peculiar team of people came from, let alone who the old man was.

    But the old man¡¯s aura already sent chills to their hearts. They knew that he had an impressive background.

    Seeing this, the old man bowed slightly and said in a gentle tone, ¡°I would like to trouble you all to give this child a non-examination ce.¡±

    Afterwards, he carried Lin Xun and turned around. He made no huge movements but he instantly vanished like he had vaporized into the air.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as if the fear crushing their hearts also faded with the old man¡¯s disappearance.

    But on the tform, Yu Canglin, Wu Chaoqun and the others looked perplexed. What happened just now?

    Where did that peculiar group of peoplee from?

    Why did they save Lin Xun?

    And that beautiful little girl, where did she go?

    No one knew!

    All they knew was that something happened when Yao Tuohai was about to capture Lin Xun and the little girl. But no one knew what happened afterwards.

    Too terrifying!

    The cultivators who participated in the assessment looked even worse. They looked dazed and confused like they had just woken up from a dream.

    ¡°Continue the district examination.¡±

    It was only after a long moment that Yao Tuohai came to the tform like a walking corpse and sat down again, though his expression had be a little apathetic.

    His purpose ofing here was to get close with the important person, but the end result only filled him with fear and horror.

    He never would have thought something like that would happen even if he broke his head!

    ¡°Lord Yao, Lin Xun¡¯s examination result¡­¡± Yu Canglin asked hesitantly.

    Yao Tuohai wrinkled his brows as he thought about the old man¡¯s identity and who was behind him, waves surged in his heart again. He sighed and waved his hand. ¡°Let him pass!¡±

    What!

    Yu Canglin and the others were all dumbstruck and their expressions dramatically changed. They had already shown an unyielding attitude towards not allowing Lin Xun to pass. If this matter were to spread out, it would stir up countless gossip.

    However, Yao Tuohai was toozy to exin to them and he was too busy thinking about why the important person woulde here for the little girl.

    ¡°Given your strength, you don¡¯t deserve to touch what doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± That charming husky voice echoed in his mind once again and made him tremble endlessly. Could this have something to do with Her Majesty of the ck Glory Sacred Hall?

    This matter certainly is rted to the little girl!

    It took Yao Tuohai a long time to be certain of it. Even he couldn¡¯t restrain his desire to possess when he saw the little girl. It was easy to imagine what sort of extraordinary power the little girl possessed.

    Her ability must have caught the important person¡¯s eyes and so she countered my attack!

    Yao Tuohai was in the midst of his own troubles and Yu Canglin, Wu Chaoqun and the others didn¡¯t dare to go against his orders. So, in the end, Lin Xun passed the district examination.

    Shortly afterwards, the district examination continued.

    It was just that, after the turmoil, everyone seemed preupied, and the atmosphere had be strange and oppressive.

 Chapter 102: All Alone

    As twilight descended, the endless storm of the district examination had finallye to a close.

    What was strange was that there were no stories about the storm that happened yesterday. It was as though a giant invisible hand had secretly suppressed it, revealing a mysterious quality.

    Even the cultivators and students of Donglin Academy who participated in the district examination kept quiet on the matter.

    The rest of the people only knew that the district examination was a sess and one thousand talented cultivators were selected under the leadership of Yao Tuohai.

    Other than that, the ordinary people in Donglin City knew nothing else regarding the district examination.

    On the night after the district examination, Yao Tuohai left Donglin City in a hurry. The influential figures in the city didn¡¯t host a feast to celebrate the end of the district examination like they did in the past.

    ¡­¡­

    In Stone Cauldron Alms, Mu Wansu sat alone in the room in deep thought. Today¡¯s matter had a huge impact on her.

    Now that her mind was clear, she remembered a message she received from the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters in the Forbidden City a few days ago¡ª¡°An important person would soon arrive in Donglin City, remember to act carefully.¡±

    At the time, Mu Wansu was quite surprised and she spected that the reason that Yao Tuohai would suddenlye to Donglin City to preside over the district examination was for the important person. The youngster who was escorted to Donglin City by the Steel Blood Guards also likely came for the important person.

    Mu Wansu just hadn¡¯t been able to guess who the important person was.

    It was only after what happened today that Mu Wansu realized that the important person was likely the owner of the ck carriage!

    But Mu Wansu was still puzzled as to why the important person would appear in Donglin City and even showed up at the district examination?

    She tried to recall the little details of the district examination in her mind, and although she didn¡¯t see everything clearly, she quickly remembered that Yao Tuohai was trying to capture Lin Xun and the little girl, but he was inexplicably counterattacked in the end.

    And when the change came to an end, an old man in a ck court attire was standing with Lin Xun in his arms¡­

    Wait!

    The little girl seemed to have disappeared!

    An idea shed to Mu Wansu¡¯s mind. The important person was here for Lin Xun and the little girl?

    No, she must havee for the little girl. The peculiar team of people didn¡¯t take Lin Xun with them when they left, which suggests that they only conveniently saved him. But I am certain that the little girl with Lin Xun has been taken away¡­

    Mu Wansu couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. What is the little girl¡¯s background? Why would an important person personally visit Donglin City for her?

    Without any hesitation, Mu Wansu took out a brush and a piece of paper, wrote down everything that happened today, sealed it in a bronze box, and handed it to the guard standing outside. ¡°Deliver this message to the headquarters at the quickest speed!¡±

    Afterwards, Mu Wansu fell into deep thought again. She decided to pay Lin Xun a visit early in the morning, hoping to find out more.

    ¡­¡­

    In the darkness, a treasure ship sped across the air and left Donglin City, disappearing into the vast night sky.

    On the treasure ship, Lian Fei¡¯s heart was burning with indignation and bitterness. ¡°Damn it! Uncle Yao was about to capture that bastard Lin Xun but that matter happened so suddenly. It¡¯s so annoying!¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s face was also overcast. She frowned when she heard what he said, ¡°Are youining about my father¡¯s ability?¡±

    Lian Fei quickly shook his head and exined in a dispirited voice. ¡°I¡¯m just puzzled. Is it true that Lin Xun can¡¯t be killed?¡±

    Yao Susu sneered. ¡°He is just lucky. We will have more opportunities to deal with him in the future. Don¡¯t forget that he passed the district examination and so he will go to Qingfeng County to participate in the prefectural examination. That¡¯s my Yao family¡¯s territory. So, as long as he dares toe, I can guarantee that he won¡¯t leave there alive!¡±

    Lian Fei sighed. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Yao Susuforted in a gentle voice, ¡°Brother Fei, when we arrive in Qingfeng County, I can ask my family to provide you with various cultivation resources. I believe you will rapidly grow stronger given your talent.¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. ¡°Susu, don¡¯t worry, I promise that I won¡¯t disappoint you and Uncle Yao!¡±

    Yao Tuohai suddenly walked in and shot a cold nce at Lian Fei. ¡°Actions speak louder than words. if you can¡¯t pass the prefectural and provincial examinations in one year, don¡¯t even think about being with Susu!¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s countenance abruptly changed. Pass two major examinations - the prefectural and provincial examinations in one year? What a tough and cruel demand!

    Yao Susu said anxiously, ¡°Father, that seems too impossible.¡±

    Yao Tuohai swept an indifferent nce over Yao Susu and said, ¡°If you think the person you like is trash, I can throw him out now.¡±

    Before Yao Susu could say anything, Lian Fei reassured, ¡°Uncle Yao, don''t worry, I will do my best. If I fail the prefectural and provincial examinations, you don¡¯t need to throw me out. I won¡¯t even have the face to be with Susu anymore!¡±

    His voice was unwavering and his expression was resolute. He knew that he would lose the chance to be sessful if he didn¡¯t seize the opportunity.

    Yao Tuohai coldly snorted. ¡°Good, I¡¯ll wait and see. If you can achieve it, I¡¯ll not only allow Susu to marry you, but also support you in dealing with Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Golden Jade Hall.

    Deep in the night, Gu Yanping was deep in thought. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh, ¡°He survived on the verge of death and he escaped in the face of great danger. Impressive!¡±

    Gu Liang¡¯s mind felt heavy. ¡°Father, who do you think saved Lin Xun?¡±

    Gu Yanping was silent for a moment and then he said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. If my guess is correct, it should be an important person from the ck Glory Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°ck Glory Sacred Hall?¡±

    Gu Liang frowned in puzzlement. He had never heard of the name.

    Gu Yanping¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as many past events shed to his mind. ¡°When you¡¯re strong enough, you will learn about the existence of the ck Glory Sacred Hall. Theye from the darkness of the empire and never reveal themselves to the world. Only two types of people coulde into contact with them¡ªone is the top powerful and influential people in the empire and the other is the enemy of the empire.¡±

    Gu Liang¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Then does that mean Lin Xun has an extraordinary background?¡±

    Gu Yanping shook his head. ¡°Probably not, but let¡¯s not specte too much. I have a hunch that it will be very difficult to maintain your friendship with Lin Xun in the future.¡±

    Gu Liang looked perplexed. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Gu Yanping said ruminatively, ¡°The Wu n and the principal of Donglin Academy are nothing, but Yao Tuohai is a troublesome person. He has the backing of the minister and has a lot of connections. If Lin Xun became his enemy, what do you think his odds of winning are?¡±

    Gu Liang¡¯s expression altered subtly; his eyes became wide with terror and then he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Despite how powerful Yao Tuohai is, he still failed to capture and kill Lin Xun, isn¡¯t that right? As long as Lin Xun continues to train, he might be able to fight against Yao Tuohai.¡±

    Gu Yanping eximed, ¡°Although your wordsck confidence, you still have my praise. As they say, the river flows thirty years to the east and thirty years to the west. It¡¯s better to bully the old man than the young man for being poor. Things in the world are constantly changing. Who knows what will happen in the future?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully the poor boy¡­¡± Gu Liang felt a current of blood rushing to his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s visit Lin Xun together tomorrow,¡± said Gu Yanping. ¡°Since you don¡¯t n on giving up the friendship, how can you just stand and watch your friend in danger?¡±

    Gu Liang nodded solemnly.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same night, in Courtyard No. 49 in the slums.

    As Lin Xun regained consciousness, he found himself lying in a familiar room. He nkly nced around and, after a while, recalled what happened before he lost consciousness.

    Who brought me back?

    Lin Xun got up from his bed and lit a candle on the windowsill. The dim yellow light flickered and cast a glow over the desk, where the books that Xia Zhi had been reading the past few days were neatly stacked.

    It was deep in the night and Xia Zhi would havee home already and would be quietly asleep in bed if she hadn¡¯t been taken away.

    But now, the bed was empty.

    Lin Xun spaced out for a long while and then he pushed the door and came to the courtyard. The night was gentle in the courtyard. The stars that hung in the night sky sprinkled wisps of silvery light upon the world.

    Lin Xun remembered that Xia Zhi¡¯s bone spear also released wisps of silvery starlight, which was as beautiful and mysterious as the stars in the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Suddenly, a gentle voice rang in his ear and a wine gourd was tossed towards him.

    Lin Xun caught it at once and noticed an old man in a ck court attire sitting under the old locust tree in the center of the courtyard.

    He remembered him. He was also among the peculiar team of people that came to Donglin Academy. Evidently, the old man was the one who brought him home.

    Lin Xun removed the lid on the wine gourd and gulped down several mouthfuls. The hot wine ran down his throat like a knife scraping his throat, but Lin Xun still felt the taste wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun returned the wine gourd. ¡°Also thank your¡­¡± He didn''t know how to describe the mysterious, noble woman.

    But the old man seemed to know who Lin Xun was referring to and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate mydy?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he responded, ¡°Hate, but I also don¡¯t hate her either.¡±

    His feelings were very conflicting, but the old man seemed to understand him. He nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a smart child.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being smart when you just have to passively ept everything in the end?¡±

    Lin Xun seemed reluctant to talk about the matter. Instead, he asked, ¡°How should I address you, elder?¡±

    The old man waved his hand dismissively. ¡°My name isn¡¯t worth mentioning.¡±

    While speaking, he had already gotten up and was looking at Lin Xun directly. ¡°I waited here for you to wake up to fulfill the Miss¡¯s promise of giving you an opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    The old man said meaningfully. ¡°A chance to be stronger.¡±

    Lin Xun tly refused. ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    The old man sighed. ¡°Child, a smart person wouldn¡¯t act stubborn and tough. You don¡¯t understand what this opportunity means. If you can seize this opportunity, you can perhaps see the little girl again.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, silent for a while. Then, he spat out one word. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the next morning, Gu Yanping and his son arrived at Courtyard No. 49, only to find that the building was empty, and even the books and items inside were gone.

    ¡°Let''s go, he already left.¡± Gu Yanping sighed.

    ¡°He left like that?¡± Gu Liang grumbled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to consider me as his friend!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has reasons that he can¡¯t speak about.¡±

    Gu Liang gritted his teeth. ¡°Regardless, I will find him one day and beat him up. Otherwise I can¡¯t forgive him for leaving without saying a word!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after them, Mu Wansu also came to Courtyard No. 49 and left with disappointment.

    Complex emotions swirled in her heart. The little bastard who always makes me gnash my teeth in anger just left like that.

    Perhaps they would meet again one day?

    ¡­¡­

    Under the warm morning sun, an ordinary treasure ship rose from the outskirts of Donglin City and the countless runes engraved around the ship were mobilized. Haloed with rippling light, the ship tore through the clouds and sped towards a distant location like a fired arrow.

    The inside of the treasure ship was very spacious but extremely simple. A bearded, middle-aged man was steering the ship. His strong, bronze chest was bare as he took frequent sips from the wine gourd in his hand. He was so drunk that his eyes were red and his face flushed. Yet, he exuded a tough presence and forthright manner through hisziness.

    When Lin Xun walked into the cabin under the old man¡¯s guidance, a familiar-looking soldierly young man immediately caught his eyes.

    At the same time, the youngster also noticed Lin Xun. He was slightly startled at first, but he immediately thundered, ¡°It¡¯s you, little liar!¡± and aimed a punch at Lin Xun.

 Chapter 103: Blood Kill Camp

    Boom!

    His fist created a huge st of air and a force that could sweep away thousands of troops.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank but before he could counterattack, the old man had already stretched out his hand and swiped across the air.

    The soldierly youngster was sted away like a bullet and mmed against a cabin wall, shaking the entire treasure ship.

    The scene even made Lin Xun feel his body ache. But he was more surprised to see the soldierly youngster bounce up like nothing had happened and glowered at the old man. ¡°You¡¯re stronger and you¡¯re bullying the weak. This is unfair!¡±

    The old man chuckled. ¡°Did your father not tell you that only weak peoplein that they¡¯re not as strong as others?¡±

    The soldierly youngster snorted and shifted his gaze back to Lin Xun. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Little liar, I¡¯ll deal with you after the old man leaves!¡±

    Lin Xun finally remembered who the youngster was. He had met the youngster after his first visit to the Donglin Martial Training Hall to test his aeth power. At the time, the youngster was surrounded by a group of Steel Blood Guards and he also asked Lin Xun about his cultivation level. He seemed very outgoing, but it was his mature and soldierly appearance at thirteen years old that left a deep impression on Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun was puzzled as to why he called him a little liar and snapped as soon as he saw him.

    ¡°You just said that it¡¯s unfair for someone strong to bully the weak, but isn¡¯t it also unreasonable that you attacked me for no reason?¡± Lin Xun said calmly.

    ¡°I remember that you said you¡¯ve set foot into the Spirit Dipper Stage four years ago, and I am only at the sixthyer True Martial Stage. What¡¯s the difference between you and people who bully the weak?¡±

    The old man looked surprised because he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to know the soldierly youngster.

    The youngster¡¯s face darkened. Then, he thought of something and fumed, ¡°What a liar. You clearly have a cultivation base of the pinnacle of the eighthyer True Martial Stage but you still dare to lie. Do you think I''m an idiot?¡±

    Boom!

    As he leaned forward, his tall figure was already charging towards Lin Xun like a barbaric dragon.

    But a wave of hand from the old man sent him flying across the air and he saw stars dance before him. Increasingly enraged, he pushed himself up and yelled, ¡°Old man, why are you protecting that annoying little liar?¡±

    The old man sighed, ¡°Are you really sure that he has a cultivation base of the eighthyer True Martial Stage?¡±

    The soldierly youngster fumed, ¡°When this liar was testing his aeth power in the Donglin Martial Training Hall a few days ago, I personally saw the number 4,900 marked on the aeth testing stone. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s wrong!¡±

    The old man was slightly taken aback by his answer and his gaze turned strange as he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Lin Xun understood why the soldierly youngster called him a liar. He nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    The soldierly youngster immediately said smugly, ¡°What? Are you feeling guilty and admitting it now?¡±

    The old man pondered for a moment before he said with a sigh, ¡°He didn''t lie.¡±

    The old man realized that he thought Lin Xun¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t outstanding and that his cultivation was only considered good among his peers, but he actually had aeth powerparable to the pinnacle of the eightyer True Martial Stage when he was only at the sixthyer True Martial Stage!

    This alone was unachievable to ordinary people.

    ¡°Will Miss change her mind if she learns about this?¡± The old man pondered about it and in the end rejected the idea. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t change her decision of taking Xia Zhi away no matter how outstanding Lin Xun was.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie?¡±

    The soldierly youngster¡¯s eyes went wide as he suddenly realized something. ¡°Are you saying that he, as a sixthyer True Martial Stage cultivator, possesses aeth power of the eighthyer True Martial Stage?¡±

    This guy isn¡¯t that stupid he seems. Lin Xun thought to himself.

    ¡°Apologies, I misunderstood you before. As the saying goes, friendship grows after fights. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink one day as an apology,¡± said the soldierly youngster as he strode over.

    Even if he was apologizing, he still had an air of self confidence.

    This was nothing because what surprised Lin Xun the most was that the soldierly youngster knew he was wrong and directly apologized without any shame. He was much better than the annoying troublemakers.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun had long spected that the youngster had a remarkable identity given the fact that he was escorted by a group of Steel-Blood Guards. Moreover, the fact that he could calmly apologize on his own initiative made himpletely different from the children of other aristocratic families.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to argue about it. It¡¯s better for you to buy me a drink.¡± Lin Xun shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re interesting.¡± The soldierly youngsterughed heartily. ¡°My name is Ning Meng. People close to me call me Meng. You can also call me that.¡±

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°I''m Lin Xun.¡±

    Ning Meng said enthusiastically, ¡°Lin Xun, when we arrive at the Blood Kill Camp, we will be ssmates. We will be together for an entire year. I really admire your personality and you¡¯re also pretty strong, though you¡¯re weaker than me. But since we¡¯re going to participate in the training of the Blood Kill Camp together, you¡¯re definitely better than the ordinary trash. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just let me know...¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to add in a single word. Ning Meng spoke rapidly and said several sentences in one breath. He was simply a chatterbox.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t mind. He learned from Ning Meng that the destination of the ship was a ce called Blood Kill Camp, which seemed to conduct some extremely cruel training.

    Is this the opportunity that the old man spoke of?

    Lin Xun wondered in his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    The treasure ship was clearly an old one. It not only didn¡¯t fly particrly fast, but the ride was also very bumpy and felt like a cart ttering along a muddy road. It was extremely ufortable.

    Moreover, the bearded middle-aged man had been drinking while operating the ship. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but worry about an ident happening if the middle-aged man got drunk.

    Even Spirit Dipper cultivators would be afraid of plunging from their height of tens of thousands feet, let alone True Martial Stage cultivators.

    The treasure ship was an extremely valuable aeth tool. Its entire body was engraved with runes and its aeth power reservoir was a spirit furnace.

    The spirit furnace acted as the core of the treasure ship and was where a pure aeth crystal was being burned. It provided a constant source of aeth power for the runes engraved all around the ship to allow it to suspend itself in the air.

    Of course, the aeth crystal had to be reced with a new one once it was used up.

    The so-called aeth crystal was a mass of crystallized substance that possessed astonishing aeth qi. Generally, it would be cut into a standard size. Although it wasn¡¯t considered especially rare, it was extremely valuable. A piece the size of a palm was worth ten silver coins!

    It was impossible to fly a ship of a standard treasure ship size across long distances without several hundreds of pieces of aeth crystals.

    It was worth mentioning that aeth crystals also had a wide range of uses. They not only provided aeth qi for runes, but they also yed invaluable roles in aeth fields, puppets, alchemy and transportation. They could be regarded as an extremely important cultivation resource.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, the old man interrupted Ning Meng, who was chattering endlessly, and Lin Xun¡¯s ears were finally able to rest.

    Ning Meng also seemed to know that the old man had something to say to Lin Xun. He stood up and slipped away. He went to the ship''s operation room and chatted with the bearded middle-aged man over drinks.

    He was clearly very outgoing. Additionally, he was straightforward and open-minded. He tended to be informal and casual and so it was easy for him to get along with others.

    ¡°In another hour, I will leave. If you have any questions, I will answer everything I can answer.¡± The old man sat down, his expression kind and gentle.

    Lin Xun said bitterly, ¡°If they are questions rted to Xia Zhi, you won¡¯t answer them, will you?¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°I indeed can¡¯t answer them.¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I just want to know how you guys found Xia Zhi. Given your identities, you shouldn¡¯t appear in Donglin City for no reason.¡±

    The old man smiled meaningfully. ¡°Do you suspect that someone betrayed you?"

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    The old man thought for a moment and answered him in a serious voice, ¡°You guessed wrong. No one disclosed the secret to us. The reason why Miss found the little girl is due to an obscure feeling.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned as he listened attentively.

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you some of the cause. It¡¯s not that confidential. About a month ago, Miss received a message that the ce of her old friend had suffered an ident, so we immediately set off and traveled deep into the Great Three Thousand Mountains. However, when we arrived, we found that it had long been utterly destroyed and not a single clue was left behind.¡±

    The old man¡¯s gentle face seemed more serious than usual as if thinking hard to recollect the moment. His voice was low as he exined. "We searched the Great Three Thousand Mountains, but found nothing. ording to Miss, we came toote¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of the destroyed mine prison and Mister Lu who raised him since he was a child.

    Could that¡­be the ce that Lin Jinian and the old man were searching for...

    ¡°Your emotions seem to be fluctuating.¡±

    The old man''s voice rang in his ears and made his body stiffen.

    He donned a bitter expression as he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, my hometown, Feiyun Vige, is in the Great Three Thousand Mountains. So when I heard the name, it filled me with nostalgia and reminiscence.¡±

    The old man acknowledged him and didn¡¯t question him further.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. He would never tell anyone anything about the mine prison until he became strong enough! It didn¡¯t matter whether the other party had good or bad intentions because it involved too many people and things¡ªincluding Mister Lu and also Lin Xun¡¯s background and enemies!

    The old man continued, ¡°Of course, what I said has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that on our way back, Miss suddenly had a feeling and told us that there is an opportunity in Donglin City that she had been searching for. You know what happened after that. The little girl with you is the opportunity that Miss has been looking for.¡±

    It sounded very mysterious, but Lin Xun knew that cultivators could indeed sense many mysterious and unfathomable things once their cultivation reached a terrifyingly high level.

    It was just that Lin Xun still held a grudge towards her for taking away Xia Zhi. He could understand her but he couldn¡¯t let go of his emotions.

    However, the old man¡¯s words made Lin Xun see the glimmer of hope that he had been searching bitterly for!

 Chapter 104: Grand Appearance

    Lin Xun had consulted a number of books to find out about the mine prison¡¯s location ever since he arrived in Donglin City. But he didn¡¯t seed in the end.

    Lin Xun had also attempted to find records about the Origin Aeth Artery¡ªGrand Abyss Heaven Devourer, but he found no information, which was possibly due to it being incredibly rare.

    However, the old man¡¯s words made Lin Xun see a glimmer of hope. If his spection was right, the ce that Lin Jinian was searching for was precisely the mine prison!

    Of course, this was just Lin Xun¡¯s spection, but this vague clue was enough to make Lin Xun excited.

    Mister Lu only told him that he had toe to the Ziyao Empire if he wanted to find the person who took his Origin Aeth Artery. But the territory of the Ziyao Empire was too vast and finding any clues there was no different to searching for a needle in a haystack.

    At the very least, the vague clue that Lin Xun received from the old man provided him with a direction and goal to search for, and that was enough.

    ¡­¡­

    Seeing that Lin Xun had no more questions, the old man said, ¡°The Blood Kill Camp is very special. It hasn¡¯t been open for tens of years and the people able to participate in it aren¡¯t ordinary. If you manage to leave the camp safely, that already proves that you have the power and skills to be a true expert.¡±

    He pped Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Although I highly doubt that you will ever see Miss again, I still hope that you seed in the camp.¡±

    The old man stood up straight and said, ¡°I will bid you farewell here. Xue Jin will safely take you to the Blood Kill Camp. Take care.¡±

    Xue Jin was the name of the bearded middle-aged man steering the treasure ship.

    Lin Xun got up and bowed. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The old man smiled, opened the cabin hatch and leaped out. His figure faded like a shaft of light in the vast sky.

    Bang!

    A gust of wind poured in and mmed the hatch shut, causing the entire treasure ship to sway.

    ¡°That old guy has finally left,¡± Xue Jin muttered in the operation room.

    He appeared even more rxed and leisurely as he saidnguidly to Ning Meng who was beside him, ¡°Little guy, enjoy your time here. When you get to the Blood Kill Camp, hehe¡­¡±

    A hint of a gloating smile touched his lips.

    Ning Meng suddenly felt uneasy and shouted, ¡°If the Blood Kill Camp isn¡¯t brutal, I would look down on it instead.¡±

    Xue Jinughed even more wildly. ¡°Brutal? If it¡¯s just brutal, how would it be worthy of the name Blood Kill Camp?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Jin raised his head and drank his wine. He said nothing else. The Blood Kill Camp was hell and a person would only know its abnormality after experiencing it.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t react much to the conversation in the cabin because he was deep in thought.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    In a bright hot desert that sparkled like flowing gold, the sun was zing high in the sky and the temperature was so scorching that there was a burnt smell in the air.

    Suddenly a whizz pierced the air, and an old treasure ship swooped down from the sky and went on a dangerous trajectory like a staggering drunkard. It flipped a dozen of times in the air before breaking dangerously and drifting across the desert as it descended.

    With a thud, the cabin door opened and Ning Meng, who was soldierly and well-built, tottered out. A gurgling sound came from his mouth before he vomited and he looked extremely miserable.

    When Lin Xun walked out of the cabin, his face was pale and he forcibly resisted the urge to vomit as he stood in the middle of a desert and surveyed the surroundings.

    ¡°Hahaha, I can only see you to here. Someone wille to collect youter. Goodbye, you two little demons. I hope you¡¯ll still be alive when Ie to pick you up in two years!"

    Xue Jin popped his big head out the treasure ship and a smile spread across his bearded face as he waved to Lin Xun and Ning Meng. He steered the treasure ship and it rumbled across the ground before widely lifting off into the sky.

    ¡°Go to hell, one day I will smash your damn boat! I¡¯ve never seen a drunkard like you driving a treasure ship! Just you wait!¡± Ning Meng roared in fury, but Xue Jin and the treasure ship had already vanished.

    In the end, he shook his head angrily and then nced around in puzzlement. ¡°Lin Xun, what kind of desert is this, do you know?"

    Lin Xun shook his head. The treasure ship had flown for two days and there were many twists and turns along the way; it was impossible to know where they were.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s just the Blood Kill Camp. Why act so mysterious? Is it too unpresentable for other people to know about?¡± Ning Meng cursed again. His motion sickness clearly made him very moody.

    Rumble¡ª

    A thunder-like noise rang in the sky, causing Lin Xun and Ning Meng to look up.

    A giant grand treasure ship was whizzing towards their direction at an unbelievable speed and even created a long air current due to its incredible speed. It was a spectacr sight!

    Spotless white steel armor ting was built around the entire treasure ship and made it look as smooth as a mirror. The bow of the ship resembled an eagle¡¯s beak and every part of the hull was engraved with exquisite runes that were almost blinding as they glimmered under the sun.

    It was indeed an extremely luxurious ship. Even Lin Xun was frozen with astonishment after a nce at the ship. This isn¡¯t a treasure ship but a magnificent moving castle!

    Ning Meng immediately cried out strangely, ¡°Damn it, it''s the Silver Eagle Battleship¡ªthetest generation of heaven grade aeth tool created by the Divine Workshop in the empire!¡±

    The Silver Eagle Battleship, a kind of battle-type treasure ship, was a heaven grade aeth tool that only Spirit Sea Stage cultivators could operate. The battleship was entirely covered in one hundred and eight high-level runes and it could carry over thousands of people. Additionally, it was equipped with sixteen rune battle cannons, and each one had the destructive power to kill a Spirit Dipper cultivator!

    A battleship like the Silver Eagle Battleship was worth more than tens of thousand gold coins!

    However, since it was thetest battleship developed by the Divine Workshop, only a small number existed in the world and it couldn¡¯t be bought even with money.

    Inparison, the old treasure ship that Xue Jin was operating was extremely shabby.

    ¡°Who the f** is so rich and powerful?¡± Ning Meng¡¯s eyes reddened, like he saw a rare treasure and was extremely jealous.

    Before long, the Silver Eagle Battleshipnded, and the cabin hatch opened and a mighty and imposing team marched out.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but stare straight at the team of people. Too extravagant!

    Thirty six men in full armor were clearing the way for someone. Each one was armed with the most sophisticated equipment and was shining from head to toe like a humanoid weapon.

    Lin Xun surveyed them and noticed that every piece of equipment on each of the heavily armored men, including their boots, capes, belts, inner armors, wrist guards and des¡­were extremely valuable aeth tools. The entire outfit was worth at least one thousand gold coins!

    It wouldn¡¯t be so shocking if it was only one person, but thirty-six people were fully armed with the same equipment. No ordinary person could afford that.

    But this was nothingpared to the excessivelyvish jeweled carriage behind the thirty-six men. The jeweled carriage was pulled by four snow-white jiao-dragon beasts, and every part of the carriage was engraved withplicated runes that were evidently the work of a rune master. The carriage was extremely gorgeous, overflowing with vibrant colors and glittering brilliantly.

    Although the value of the jeweled carriage wasn¡¯t obvious, thevishness directly assaulted one¡¯s face.

    A youngster in white was lying idly inside the jeweled carriage and he was smiling in pleasure.

    Seven to eight gorgeous young women were spaced around the youngster. Every one of them looked pure, stunning, charming and sweet¡­

    They were all dressed in different styles of sheer cotton garments that highlighted their graceful figures. Their soft arms and shoulders and fair skin seemed more alluring under the scorching sun.

    They all knelt down next to the youngster; some were massaging his shoulders, some massaging his foot, some massaging his leg and some serving him iced wine. They fed him in mouthfuls and their expressions were filled with gentleness.

    Ning Meng looked bbergasted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that toovish?¡±

    Lin Xun felt his head spinning around. The Silver Eagle Battleship is his transport, the thirty-six heavily armored men cleared the way for him, and he is being carried in an extremely grand jeweled carriage. But what¡¯s most outrageous is that there are eight young girls crowding around him to provide intimate services. Even the wordvish can¡¯t describe his power and wealth, right?

    They were in a scorching desert but the appearance and behavior of this group of people made it seem like they were going on an outing. Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Why do so many people in the world hate the rich? Just look at this scene.

    The team lined up near Lin Xun and Ning Meng and the youngster in white on the jeweled carriage sat up straight and dispersed the young women with a wave of his hand. He smiled at Lin Xun and Ning Meng, saying ¡°Dare I ask if you two are also waiting to enter the Blood Kill Camp?"

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Ning Meng snorted coldly, as if he couldn¡¯t stand the youngster in white.

    The youngster in white was taken aback at first but then his lips curled disapprovingly. He took out a jade fan and fanned himself as he walked off. ¡°Who would have thought that this Blood Kill Camp would be in a barren desert?"

    Ning Meng sneered, ¡°Your appearance tells me that you¡¯re just a young master of a wealthy family who knows how to enjoy. Get out of here if you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    The youngster in white was very handsome. His lips were red and his teeth white. He had an impressive presence and elegant demeanor. He indeed looked like a young master of a wealthy family who knew how to enjoy himself. This was obvious from the way he made an appearance.

    The youngster in white only smiled disapprovingly in response to Ning Meng¡¯s mocking. He instead shifted his gaze to Lin Xun and asked, ¡°Is he your friend?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    The youngster in white smiled. ¡°Your friend¡¯s temper is really bad. He¡¯ll likely get into a lot of trouble in the future because of it and it might even affect you.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Ning Meng snapped, ¡°Little White Face, what the hell are you talking about?¡±

    The youngster in white smiled. ¡°Look, he wants to resort violence at the slightest disagreement. His temper stinks. I didn¡¯t used to believe that there are idiots who are born to need a beating, but now I do.¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s eyes burned with rage. He charged towards the youngster in white and was about to teach him a lesson.

    It was then that a gust of wind whipped up a vortex of sand. It roared towards them and came to a stop in between Ning Meng and the youngster in white.

    Immediately, the sandstorm dissipated into fine sand and scattered across the ground, revealing a figure.

 Chapter 105: Obey Orders

    Everyone narrowed their eyes and turned to look at the figure that suddenly appeared.

    The figure was very thin, straight as a spear, and d in the empire¡¯s old-style military uniform. His cleanly washed white and dark purple uniform was unembellished and did not have any fancy epaulets that represented great honors.

    His skin was dark and his face was stern and cold. He exuded a tough, unshakable mountain-like aura even by just standing there.

    His eyes were razor-sharp like des and anyone who met his gaze felt a chill in their hearts as if a sharp sword was pressing into their throats.

    Lin Xun, Ning Meng, and the youngster in white all stiffened, their expressions subtly altering. They sensed a dangerous aura from the thin man.

    ¡°Within thirty seconds, all irrelevant people leave here or face the consequences!¡± said the thin man indifferently. His voice was as tough as a de.

    He ran his eyes across Silver Eagle Battleship, the group of men in full armor and the beautiful young women on the jeweled carriage. His face was cold and devoid of expression like he was looking at a bunch of dead people.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Many people looked hesitant at the youngster in white.

    ¡°You all should leave. Go back and tell my old man that I¡¯ll return one yearter and I¡¯ll be really angry if he dares to stop me from meeting up with Zhao Zijin.¡± The youngster in white smiled sweetly as he waved his hand.

    Immediately, the team that escorted him returned to the Silver Eagle Battleship and flew away with a boom.

    The thin man watched them expressionlessly and in silence. It wasn¡¯t until the Silver Eagle Battleship hadpletely disappeared from his sight that he looked at Lin Xun, Ning Meng and the youngster in white. ¡°I am called Xu Sanqi and I will be your instructor. I don¡¯t care what background you have because the moment you stepped into the Blood Kill Camp, you¡¯re my student and there is only one thing you need to do¡ªobey the orders!¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡ªwhat an unusual name.

    Lin Xun and the youngster in white didn¡¯t utter a word, but Ning Meng suddenly said aloud, ¡°Instructor Xu, what if we don¡¯t obey orders?¡±

    A smile suddenly spread across Xu Sanqi¡¯s dark and rock-hard face. He revealed his pearl white teeth as he uttered one word, ¡°Death!¡±

    Death!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed and the youngster-in-white stopped smiling. They both realized that the ruthless and cold Instructor Xu Sanqi wasn¡¯t joking.

    Ning Meng was about to say something, but he immediately closed his mouth and shuddered when he saw Xu Sanqi¡¯s stiff and chilling smile.

    He might seemed careless and boorish but he wasn¡¯t stupid. Before he came to the Blood Kill Camp, his father had said that he would avenge him if he died in other parts of the empire but he deserved to die if he died in the Blood Kill Camp!

    His father was even morewless than him. So, Ning Meng knew he had to be careful in the Blood Kill Camp if even his father said such words.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the desert was a barren, low mountain range that glistened under the scorching sun. There, not a single de of grass grew.

    The Blood Kill Camp was situated in the depths of that mountain. Many buildings and strange sites there were a jet-ck color. It was like another world.

    Without Xu Sanqi guiding them, they never would have imagined such an area existed in the depths of a scorching desert.

    A thirty-foot sword-shaped stone pir stood tall in front of the entrance of the Blood Kill Camp. It was very striking, and the tip of the sword pointed skywards like it was about to pierce a hole into the sky.

    A line of words was written down on the stone pir: Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions! The handwriting was upright and the brush strokes were like the edge of a de. It seemed capable of cutting through one¡¯s soul and shaking one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Remember that.¡±

    Xu Sanqi coldly uttered without exining and then he led Lin Xun and the other two into the Blood Kill Camp.

    The 39th campground.

    When Xu Sanqi brought Lin Xun and the other two into the great hall, more than forty people were already waiting inside. The majority were boys and girls, with the youngest being ten years old and the oldest being fifteen years old.

    Including Lin Xun and the other two, there were exactly fifty people.

    As Xu Sanqi entered the hall, he swept his eyes around and stilled the lively great hall. Everyone had a slight tinge of fear on their faces.

    Xu Sanqi said casually, ¡°Everyone is here. Xiaoke, go over the arrangement.¡±

    A woman in the empire¡¯s military uniform stepped forward. She had short shoulder length hair and a beautiful fair face. She was 1.7 meters tall and had a slim figure. She was a beautiful woman with a wless face, body and demeanor.

    A finely dressed young man couldn¡¯t help but whistle provocatively from the crowd, drawing loudughter.

    In their eyes, the woman was very graceful and beautiful and had no power to harm anyone.

    ¡°They have a death wish.¡±

    A low, almost imperceptible voice entered Lin Xun¡¯s ear. He didn¡¯t need to turn his head to know it came from Shi Yu, the youngster in white.

    Lin Xun frowned and kept quiet.

    As Xiaoke walked over to the finely dressed young man, there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion on her stunning face, nor did she say anything. She suddenly lifted her long and slim leg and the gorgeously dressed young man was sent flying with a loud bang. He mmed hard into a wall. It was unknown how many bones he broke from the impact but his head tilted to one side and he immediately lost consciousness.

    Xiaoke quickly resumed her straight standing stance and softly spat out three words, ¡°Throw him out.¡±

    Two expressionless attendants rushed in, lifted up the finely dressed young man, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    No one knew what punishment he would suffer but no one saw him after the incident.

    Xiaoke acted with incredible speed and the strength of her kick was extremely terrifying. The young man had a cultivation base of the eighthyer True Martial Stage yet he was beaten unconscious before he could counterattack and dragged away like a dead dog.

    All that happened because he whistled.

    In the great hall, all the young men and women turned ashen-faced and obediently stood up straight. They realized that Instructor Xiaoke, who looked graceful and gorgeous, was a fierce and ruthless person.

    However, Xiaoke remained calm andposed all along like she was doing something very ordinary.

    Standing in front of the crowd, she said calmly, ¡°From today on, one thousand people, which includes everyone here, will undergo training. I hope you all can persevere to the end.¡±

    As she was speaking, she brought out a stack of books. ¡°This is some basic information about the Blood Kill Camp. Before tomorrow, you must memorize and follow all the rules and regtions.¡±

    After everyone came forward to receive a copy of the document, Xiaoke continued. ¡°Now, hand over all of the items on you. We will return them to you when you leave here. Of course, the items will be delivered to your family if you die during training.¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces with each other, looking hesitant.

    Shi Yu was the first to step forward. He casually tossed a storage chain that was clearly worth an astonishing amount and then he returned to his position.

    Immediately afterwards, someone else stepped forward to hand over his storage aeth tool that he always carried with him. Lin Xun also handed over his storage ring.

    After a while when everyone had finished handing in their items, Xiaoke suddenly walked up to a young girl and removed a small transparent hairpin from the girl¡¯s long hair. It turned out to be also a storage tool.

    The girl¡¯s face immediately turned deathly pale as she stammered, ¡°I¡­I forgot¡­¡±

    Expressionless, Xiaoke motioned her hand to signal two attendants toe in. They silently grabbed the girl and dragged her out despite her resisting and pleading.

    Everyone again felt a chill run down their spine. Although they didn¡¯t know what punishment the girl would suffer, they knew she no doubt would be eliminated from the camp!

    At that moment, they deeply understood what ¡°obey orders¡± meant.

    Then, under Xiaoke¡¯s arrangement, the remaining forty-eight boys and girls each received a set of clothes and a name tag.

    From that night, it didn¡¯t matter where the boys and girls came from or what identity and background they had, they all had to remove their gorgeous clothes and change into uniform and wear a name tag.

    Later, Lin Xun learned that this was one of the rules in the Blood Kill Camp. Anyone who vited the rules in the Blood Kill Camp, including descendants of an aristocratic family or royal family, would be eliminated or even¡­killed!

    Xu Sanqi left shortly afterwards.

    Xiaoke brought the remaining forty-eight boys and girls to the 39th campground, an open area where only ten small houses made of ck stones stood.

    ¡°This is your living quarters, but only ten people can live inside. The rest will sleep there,¡± Xiaoke exined as she pointed to the many dark caves in the low mountain in the distance.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed. They were in a scorching desert, where it got scorching hot during the day and the temperatures plummeted at night and the wind was bone-chilling. It was easy to imagine how tough it would be to live in those unshielded caves.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t have any strong feelings towards this arrangement, but through this matter, he realized that in addition to obeying orders, there was constantpetition in the Blood Kill Camp. If even their dormitories weren''t equal, it could easily be imagined howpetitive it would be during training.

    At that moment, many people fixed their gaze on the ten buildings, their determination to win flowing out from their faces.

    Roar!

    A beast roar rang from the distance, shaking the sky and quaking the ground. A blood-eyed leopard covered in scales and armor charged towards them and a gust of foul wind assaulted their faces. It looked extremely vicious and ferocious.

    The crowd moved anxiously. An adult blood-eyed leopard possessed terrifying strength and could even take on a Spirit Dipper cultivator.

    However, Xiaoke effortlessly kicked the arrogant and aggressive-looking blood-eyed leopard to the ground. With a loud thud, smoke and dust whirled up, and regardless of how hard the leopard struggled, it couldn¡¯t get back up. Everyone was aghast, and their eyes widened with fear when they looked at Xiaoke.

    Xiaoke said indifferently, ¡°The rules to live inside are very simple. Kill this beast alone. This is a rare opportunity. The next time you want to live there, you will have to umte enough points.¡±

    Many people grew overcast and troubled. They were hesitant to take on the blood-eyed leopard because it was known for its fierceness and viciousness. They wouldn¡¯t mind taking a chance if they still had their rune armaments, but who would dare fight a blood-eyed leopard barehanded?

    However, someone rushed out, shouting, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. It was Ning Meng. The tall and muscr young man¡¯s eyes were glowing and his body was exuding intense fighting spirit.

    ¡°If you fail, the consequences will be serious. A pointless challenge will only waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Xiaoke calmly reminded him.

    Ning Meng didn¡¯t care and just stared at the blood-eyed leopard with zing eyes. He roared,¡°Come on!¡±

 Chapter 106: A Camp of Monsters

    Instructor Xiaoke lifted up her leg and the suppressed blood-eyed leopard leaped up and met Ning Meng head-on with lightning speed.

    Its ws were over five inches long and had a terrifying blood-colored shine. They were iparably sharp and seemed capable of tearing through the toughest rock.

    However, the most terrifying thing about the blood-eyed leopard was its speed. It was as agile as a spirit.

    Ning Meng¡¯s fighting style was extremely simple and rough. His burly body moved like a mountain and his skin rippled with lightning, making him look even more extraordinary.

    Boom!

    Ning Meng roared. He was already locked in a fierce fight with the blood-eyed leopard. His fist rumbled like thunder as it generated sts of air from opening and closing. It was extremely frightening.

    ¡°The Thunderbolt of Eight Wastnd, looks like this rascal¡­¡± Shi Yu chuckled in the crowd.

    Lin Xun was right next to him, silently observing the battle. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Shi Yu was able to see through Ning Meng¡¯s cultivation background nor did he have the intention of inquiring.

    Those able toe to the Blood Kill Camp were no ordinary people. It wasn¡¯t just Ning Meng and Shi Yu. The other boys and girls also weren¡¯t ordinary.

    Before long, Ning Meng unleashed a thunderous roar on the battlefield. He perfectly seized an opportunity to grab two of the blood-eyed leopard¡¯s legs and pulled them in opposite directions.

    Crash!

    He forcibly tore the blood-eyed leopard¡¯s body into two and blood mingled with bright organs poured everywhere.

    Blood sttered over Ning Meng and made him look even braver and fiercer. The sight stunned many people. Their eyes flickered with fear and vignce when they looked at Ning Meng.

    Only a rare martial arts genius at the True Martial Stage could single-handedly kill a blood-eyed leopard, which wasparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator in terms of strength!

    ¡°Hahaha, I killed one beforest year with my bare hands. This is nothing,¡± Ning Mengughed smugly.

    ¡°You can go choose a room.¡± Instructor Xiaoke just nced at Ning Meng and didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Ning Meng openly chose room No. 1.

    Many people became restless after seeing him seed.

    Although the blood-eyed leopard wasparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator in terms of strength, it was still only a beast. It knew no fighting techniques or tactics and had little intelligence. Although it did pose a threat to the boys and girls, it wasn¡¯t enough to make them retreat.

    Soon, a young man called Qi Can stood forward. Instructor Xiaoke didn¡¯t say anything and just ordered someone to bring out another blood-eyed leopard.

    Qi Can¡¯s figure was thin and tall, and when he appeared on the battlefield, his entire body was flowing with azure light. He looked particrly striking and ethereal like the firmament.

    He was different from Ning Meng in that he adopted both an offensive and defensive fighting stance, and also carefully guarded his center. Although he couldn¡¯t do anything to the blood-eyed leopard for a period of time, he suffered no significant injury.

    ¡°The Azure Firmament Breaking Jade Art of the Qi n, the greatest family in the Yanbei Province. He reached the ninthyer True Martial Stage at the age of fourteen and is considered one of the most outstanding talents in the world.¡± Shi Yu murmured. It was unknown whether he was talking to himself or saying it to Lin Xun who was next to him, but he looked rxed and leisurely.

    Lin Xun silently watched the battle. He realized that all the people who entered the Blood Kill Camp weren¡¯t ordinary.

    For example, Ning Meng was only thirteen years old yet he already had the potential to set foot into the Spirit Dipper Stage four years ago! His astonishing talent and aptitude in cultivation could easily be imagined.

    For example, Qi Can had already reached the ninthyer True Martial Stage at the age of fourteen and could kill a blood-eyed leopard with just his bare hands. No ordinary person could achieve that.

    In terms of cultivation, Lin Xun was inferior to Ning Meng and Qi Can.

    There were over forty people in the camp, so there had to be many more powerful people among them.

    This realization made Lin Xun feel emotional. There is never a shortage of talent in this world. If I hadn¡¯t left Feiyun Vige and hadn¡¯t left Donglin City, I would have been like a frog at the bottom of the well.

    Soon, Qi Can won and obtained the right to reside in room No. 6.

    Immediately afterwards, another person came forward to challenge the blood-eyed leopard. The two consecutive victories seemed to lessen everyone¡¯s fear of the blood-eyed leopard. Every one of them had be eager to act.

    Only Lin Xun didn¡¯t move. He asked himself and came to the conclusion that he could kill a blood-eyed leopard if he risked his life but he would also have to pay a heavy price. He felt it wasn¡¯t worth such injuries in exchange for a room.

    A sudden tragic scream snapped Lin Xun awake from his deep thoughts. He saw a young girl, the third person to go onto the battlefield, had her left arm tore off and blood sputtered everywhere.

    Everyone gasped. Just as the girl was about to die in the blood-eyed leopard¡¯s jaws, Instructor Xiaoke suddenly appeared next to the girl and defended with a swift kick. With a loud boom, the blood-eyed leopard flew across several hundred feet and mmed into the ground. It turned into a puddle of mangled flesh and blood.

    ¡°Take her away.¡±

    Instructor Xiaoke struck the girl with her hand and knocked her out. She handed her over to two attendants. There was no need to specte to know that the young girl not only lost her arm but was also eliminated.

    Many people calmed down after witnessing the tragic lesson, but many people still stood forward to challenge the blood-eyed leopard.

    In the end, another three people were injured and eliminated. The remaining eight buildings were upied one after another. Shi Yu was one of them.

    Shi Yu¡¯s fighting style left a deep impression on Lin Xun. After he entered the battlefield, he repeatedly evaded the leopard¡¯s attacks until he spotted an opportunity and attacked without any hesitation.

    In the end, he crushed the blood eyed leopard¡¯s head with a palm strike and killed it on the spot.

    He remained calm andposed throughout the battle and his white robe was untainted by a speck of dust. He won the battle extremely beautifully.

    Lin Xun knew that his one-hit kill fighting style was the most terrifying!

    ¡­¡­

    At night.

    The people in the dark caves were very cramped for space. It could at most amodate a person sitting cross-legged or lying down. The cold biting wind wailed outside the cave, piercing into people¡¯s ears. It sounded like a ghost crying or wolf howling and was extremely distracting and irritating.

    Such an environment was a torment to one¡¯s body and mind and could easily make people depressed. Some people might even break down if they lived there in the long term.

    Lin Xun sat silently at the entrance of the cave. He still felt a bone-piercing chill despite his strong body. This was the price he had to pay for failing to upy a room.

    ording to the rules of the Blood Kill Camp, one would have the chance to change their residence after a month.

    One could overlook the entire 39th campground from the outside of the cave. Even the icy moon was visible in the distance, shining brightly.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s hands was the document that he had read through. It consisted of some basic information about the Blood Kill Camp.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that Lin Xun learned that there were two thousand cultivators participating in the training of the Blood Kill Camp. All the participants were under fifteen yet had a cultivation base of the fifthyer True Martial Stage. Their cultivation aptitudes and talents were remarkable.

    Each campground consisted of fifty people and each one was led by an instructor, who was also responsible for their daily training. The chief instructor was Xu Sanqi.

    Lin Xun was based in the 39th campground, and the instructor in charge was Xiaoke.

    The training in the Blood Kill Camp was extremely unique and cruel. Anyone who disobeyed orders was executed and those who vited the rules were severely punished or even eliminated.

    As trainees, all they had to do was obey orders andplete various training sessions. This was the most basic requirement. Anyone who failed toplete it would be eliminated.

    In addition, the Blood Kill Camp would conduct an assessment every month. Those who failed to pass would be eliminated, and those ranked low would also be eliminated!

    Assessments were usually associated with points.

    Points were very precious in the Blood Kill Camp because a participant could exchange their points for various benefits. Each point corresponded to rewards.

    In short, the Blood Kill Camp couldn¡¯t only just be described with the word cruel. No one could guarantee that they could survive a year without being eliminated.

    Lin Xun was lost in thought as hey alone in the dark cave. The cold wind soughed outside the cave, and the bone-chilling coldness made it difficult to sleep, but Lin Xun maintained an extremely calm state of mind.

    He was rubbing a copper namete in his hand. This was his identity te. The number ¡°39¡± was engraved on the front, which represented the 39th campground, and the back was marked with the number ¡°13¡±.

    The namete had a very simple purpose. It was used to earn and umte points, and it also represented a unique identity in the Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯tment about his current situation nor did he find it ufortable. He was never a mncholic person.

    After organizing his thoughts, Lin Xun began his practice. He entered a meditative state. What he did was no different from the past, except that Xia Zhi was no longer with him.

    Two hourster.

    Suddenly a piercing bell rang. Lin Xun subconsciously got up and rushed out of the cave. The sky was still dark and it looked to be around four o¡¯clock in the morning.

    By the time that Lin Xun arrived at the 39th campground, many people were already there.

    When Instructor Xiaoke appeared, forty-two people had gathered, which was two fewer than yesterday.

    Onlyter did Lin Xun find out that the two couldn¡¯t stand the bitter coldness and the depressing environment in the cave at night. They sneaked out of the caves but were spotted by patrolling attendants and were immediately eliminated.

    ¡°From today on, the formal training begins.¡±

    Instructor Xiaoke was graceful and calm as always. Her voice was indifferent and calm but no one dared to ignore her.

    ¡°Today¡¯s training is very simple¡ªa battle. Cultivation is only one part of being a cultivator. How to transform cultivation into the most effectivebat power is something that every cultivator should grasp.¡±

    ¡°You may think that you¡¯ve already grasped variousbat techniques, but in my opinion, thosebat techniques are only fancy but impractical if you hadn¡¯t honed them through battles of life and death.¡±

    Many people didn¡¯t agree that their fighting techniques were all-show but no one dared to question Instructor Xiaoke. Everyone knew she was a cold and ruthless woman, who had a beautiful exterior but was a devil inside. If they questioned her, it would be the same as joking with their own lives.

    When Instructor Xiaoke finished speaking, she waved his hand, and soon, a treasure ship descended from the sky.

    Under Instructor Xiaoke¡¯s leadership, Lin Xun and the others walked into the treasure ship. No one knew where the training session was located. Some people were full of anticipation while others were in deep thought.

    Lin Xun was studying the runes engraved around the treasure ship to pass time. He felt it was useless to think too much.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, the fat middle-aged man who was driving the treasure ship suddenly eximed, ¡°Damn it, training grounds one to nine are all upied! They had set off so early. Could the guys in the other campgrounds also be crazy?¡±

    Xiaoke frowned and was silent for a moment, then she said, ¡°Go to the 10th training ground.¡±

    The fat middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened and he eximed in an exaggerated way. ¡°Lady, these little guys have just arrived and it¡¯s their first day. Do you want them to die?¡±

    All the students in the cabin felt their heart trembling and their expressions subtly changed.

 Chapter 107: Golden Flame Spider

    Despite the fat middle-aged man¡¯sints and the bewildered gazes from the students in the cabin, Xiaoke had never wavered once after she made her decision.

    Before long, the treasure shipnded on a barren mountaintop, and Xiaoke guided the students out.

    As the wind whistled around the mountain peak, Xiaoke stood upright, looking graceful and beautiful with her slim figure and straight back.

    ¡°This is the 10th training ground. There are many golden me spiders scattered around here. What you have to do is fight them for three hours.¡±

    Xiaoke pointed to the foot of the mountain, where there was arge rocky beach.

    Golden me spiders!

    All the students became tense and their faces turned solemn. The golden me spiders were extremely vicious and poisonous. They could spit toxic mes from their bodies and a person would fall into an unconscious state or, at worst, lose their life if poisoned!

    Even though such savage beasts were only the around size of a palm, they lived and acted in groups of hundreds and thousands, which made them extremely difficult to deal with.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shiver when he heard about the task. Golden me spiders weren¡¯t difficult to kill. At least, it was possible for cultivators at the fifthyer True Martial Stage.

    However, the rules of their task were very tricky¡ªThey had to fight for three hours! In other words, they would be constantly attacked by an endless stream of golden me spiders for three hours!

    This was the most terrifying part.

    ¡°Remember, students are not allowed to attack or kill each other. Also, anyone who runs away or sustained unbearable injuries in those three hours will be eliminated. You all are allowed to choose a weapon for battle.¡±

    When Xiaoke finished speaking, the middle-aged man fatty was already walking towards them with a huge wooden box on his shoulder.

    With a thud, the wooden box smashed to the ground, and a heap of weapons scattered across the ground. There was any weapon that one could think of, including swords, spears, swords, halberds, hatchets, battleaxes, hooks and pitchforks. Unfortunately, they were all ordinary weapons.

    ¡°Quickly choose your weapon and start!¡±

    Everyone raced to grab the weapon they were skilled at. Lin Xun grabbed a three-foot ck iron de. It was pretty sharp.

    After what happened yesterday, no one dared to disobey Xiaoke¡¯s order. After picking their weapons, they all rushed to the rocky beach at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s their first day here. Regardless of how good they are, the 10th training ground is very dangerous and isn¡¯t a ce for rookies.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty stood sighed atop the mountain peak. ¡°If you do this, you will unnecessarily lose a lot of students.¡±

    Xiaoke was calm as she exined, ¡°Even if they aren¡¯t eliminated here, they will be eliminated in the future. It¡¯s better to eliminate the trash early.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty sat down on a boulder and watched the students at the foot of the mountain with narrowed eyes. The students had already started to move on the 10th training ground.

    ¡°Xiaoke, if you don¡¯t have enough points this time, I don¡¯t know when you can leave this hell. Are you willing to stay here for the rest of your life?¡±

    Xiaoke frowned and kept silent.

    ¡­¡­

    At the foot of the mountain.

    Lin Xun avoided the group and cautiously moved forward across the rocky beach by himself. He had to find a position that was good for both offense and defense, otherwise it would be difficult to guarantee whether he couldst three hours under the attacks of the golden me spiders.

    There were quite a few who had the same thought as Lin Xun. The rocky beach was huge and there was no reason toe into conflict with others over territories.

    Interestingly, Lin Xun and the other students all chose to act alone.

    Suddenly, a shadow rushed out from a rock like a strip of mes. It headed straight for Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun did not dodge or evade. His aeth power surged around him as he swung his sharp de down and split the shadowy me into two parts.

    It was a palm-sized golden me spider. Its body was red-gold, and its eight long legs were sharp like a saw and emitted a threatening fiery light.

    Lin Xun continued to advance without any hesitation. But he couldn¡¯t help but frown when he realized that there wasn¡¯t a defensive position on the rocky beach except for some broken rocks, which were like fragments of sand and dust.

    ¡°Could it be that theyout of the 10th training ground is precisely set up to allow students to hone their fighting skills and train their endurance in battle? If so, it might be impossible to find a perfect spot no matter how long I search¡­¡±

    Lin Xun quickly tried to formte a n of action. In the end, he remained in the same spot and stopped running. Since he had to fight for three hours, he decided to not waste his energy.

    Chi!

    Soon, a golden me spider shot out from the ground, like streaks of golden me. Its face was hideous and terrifying.

    Lin Xun¡¯s handsome face was calm but serious. He was like a different person in battle. His aeth power was surging in his body and the edge of his brows were sharp as a de. He concentrated on his breathing as his perception power spread out. He was akin to a drawn bow, ready for battle.

    He swung his de!

    He shed and killed!

    He moved and dodged within a radius of a few feet!

    With his ck iron debined with the Six Word de Art, he began the long and fierce battle.

    The secret to a long battle was to preserve strength. This was why he had to kill with one strike every time he swung his de. Furthermore, every dodge had to be for the purpose of killing the enemy from a better position.

    Unnecessary movement and usage of strength would only elerate the consumption of energy.

    Although Lin Xun understood this, it was still extremely difficult to achieve it.

    This was because the enemies gave him no time to think. He had to use his fighting instinct to save and preserve his strength as much as possible!

    For example, there were hundreds and thousands of golden me spiders in front of him. They endlessly rushed out from the ground in groups and attacked from different angles and positions. The key point was how to kill them with the most effective means and least amount of energy.

    This was easier said than done.

    Everyone understood this, but there was still a difference from what they imagined when it was their turn.

    Pu pu pu...Golden me spiders were killed one after another, except they all died in different ways.

    Some were split in half from the head, some had their heads shed off, some lost their saw-like legs, some had their stomach pierced, and some were directly pulverized into flesh and blood.

    As the battle progressed, Lin Xun adjusted and improved his fighting methods. The golden me spiders that died under his de were all pierced between their eyes.

    A golden me spider was only around the size of a palm, and its head was like a pigeon¡¯s egg. The area between its eyes was very small, but after repeated tests, Lin Xun found that the area between its eyes was its weakness. He only needed to consume little strength to kill them in one strike if he struck that area!

    Lin Xun¡¯s discovery no doubt saved him a lot of strength but it was extremely difficult to pierce through the area between their eyes every single time. It required extremely skillful fighting.

    The Six Word de Art that Lin Xun cultivated contained many mysteries and was extremely difficult to understand, which made it extremely difficult to practice.

    Even now, Lin Xun had only grasped the Six Word de to the elemental martial arts realm and was still one step away from reaching the precise realm.

    Back when Lin Xun was in Donglin City, he had already known that he had to go through the training of blood and fire to make a breakthrough in this de art.

    The battle against the endless stream of golden me spiders was undoubtedly a perfect time to hone his de skills. If he could improve his de skills to the precise realm, it would undoubtedly be easier to deal with the golden me spiders.

    Precision emphasized on essence and uracy.

    The elemental realm was to understand the essence and mystery of the de art. The precise realm was to bring out the power of these essences and mysteries with great precision!

    As time passed, Lin Xun became increasingly absorbed in the battle. His face didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest and he kept his mind free of distracting thoughts.

    At the same time, the students from the 39th campground were also fighting frantically in other areas of the 10th training ground.

    It was unknown how many golden me spiders were hiding underground but they frantically sped out upon sensing the invasion of outsiders.

    Their attacks were very always the same and very simple¡ªThey spat out fire poison, but that poison had an extremely astonishing destructive power. In less than a quarter of an hour, a student let out a sharp scream. Fire poison was shot into his face and his skin was instantly corroded while the terrifying poison spread along the wound.

    Unguarded, the student couldn¡¯t fight back and was besieged by a cluster of golden me spiders. They crawled all over his body, and he couldn''t help but scream out that he wanted to give up the battle. An attendant timely arrived and took him out of the training ground.

    However, the student was eliminated as a result.

    Some performed poorly, while others performed extremely astonishingly well. For example Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Qi Can. Although they each had different fighting styles, their powers were extremely showy. All golden me spiders were killed when they neared these youngsters regardless of the number.

    Compared with them, Lin Xun¡¯s performance was at most ordinary.

    On the mountain peak.

    The middle-aged fatty narrowed his eyes as he watched the battlefield. His gaze was fixed on Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Qi Can and eight other students. His eyes gleamed with interest.

    ¡°It had been decades since the Blood Kill Campst opened. I didn¡¯t expect its reopening to attract such good seedlings. They are much stronger than those in the past.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty looked emotional as though he remembered something from the past.

    ¡°I don''t know about the past, but at present, the overall performance of this group of students isn¡¯t bad. But their methods are still too immature. Theyck life and death training and theyck an imposing bearing that belongs to them in battle,¡± Xiaoke said indifferently. She was also watching the movements on the battlefield.

    The middle-aged fatty said after a thought. ¡°In your opinion, how many people wouldplete the training in the end?¡±

    ¡°Around twenty-five.¡± Xiaoke casually stated.

    The middle-aged fatty sighed. ¡°Then one-third of the students will be eliminated. This is the first day of training. That won¡¯t be a good thing for you. At least it would be very unfavorable to you in the camp confrontation in three months.¡±

    Xiaoke¡¯s expression was unchanged. She tucked her hair behind her ear, and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many students there are. What matters is how many elite students there are.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty stammered, ¡°You and your older sister havepletely different personalities, she¡­¡±

    Xiaoke''s face shed a hint of coldness, and suddenly sheshed out with a kick. The middle aged fatty was sent flying. He smashed a huge hole into the wall and caused stone fragments to hurl everywhere. It was obvious how terrifying that kick was.

    However, unexpectedly, the middle aged fatty¡¯s seemingly soft body was unusually solid and strong. He quickly bounced back up and helplessly brushed the dirt off his body.

    Xiaoke¡¯s graceful and fair face was filled with murderous intent as she uttered clearly, ¡°Don''t mention her in front of me again, or I will definitely destroy your source of life!¡±

    The middle-aged fatty shuddered, subconsciously covered his crotch, and mped his mouth shut.

 Chapter 108: Hatred Towards the Enemy

    Battles continued at the foot of the mountain.

    Three hours was very short, but to the students, who had to face constant attacks from the golden me spiders, time seemed to have taken an unusually long time to pass.

    As every minute and every second passed, they could distinctly feel their physical strength being consumed.

    Almost all the boys and girls in the 39th campground were around the eighthyer True Martial Stage, and many were already at the ninthyer True Martial Stage.

    Only very few people were at the sixthyer True Martial Stage like Lin Xun. They were considered at the very bottom.

    One¡¯s cultivation was one¡¯s source of energy in battle. The stronger a person¡¯s cultivation, the greater theirbat power. This was obvious.

    Based on this fact, Lin Xun was undoubtedly at a disadvantage.

    However, Ning Meng was likely the only one who knew that Lin Xun had a cultivation base at the sixthyer True Martial Stage but possessed aeth power that was no weaker than the pinnacle of the eighthyer True Martial Stage!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t too worried about being eliminated because he had calcted that it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to withstand the spiders¡¯ attacks for three hours as long as he continued with the same fighting technique.

    However, it wasn''t long before Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. A youngster in the nearby area was suddenly moving closer to him

    His breathing seemed a little chaotic and he looked a little distressed being chased by a cluster of golden me spiders. It seemed he couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks anymore.

    ¡°Buddy, help me deal with them for a while!¡±

    As soon as the youngster neared Lin Xun, he also brought with him a cluster of golden me spiders. Lin Xun¡¯s pressure instantly increased.

    But what made Lin Xun frown was that the youngster seemed to be just using him as a shield while he hid behind him to rest. He wasn¡¯t polite at all.

    If Instructor Xiaoke hadn¡¯t told them earlier that they mustn¡¯t attack or kill each other, Lin Xun would have stabbed him without any hesitation.

    Lin Xun would no doubt suffer punishment if he disobeyed the order and faced elimination!

    Perhaps the youngster realized this, which was why he dared to act in such a shameless way.

    ¡°Hey buddy, you seem to be very dissatisfied with me, but I, Xin Wenbin, won¡¯t make you work for nothing. My father is themander of the Imperial Army in the Forbidden City. He has huge power and status. If you¡¯re eliminated here, I will tell my family to guarantee that you can enjoy a life of wealth andfort.¡±

    The youngster who was called Xin Wenbin said loftily. ¡°Of course, you have to perform well. Otherwise, if I¡¯m affected by your poor performance, you will suffer unimaginable consequences when you leave the Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    His voice was arrogant and bossy. He seemed to be ordering Lin Xun like a servant and he spoke in a threatening tone of voice.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°You dare to scold me?¡± Xin Wenbin snapped.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve called you an idiot already, but you still ask me if I dare to. You really are an idiot.¡±

    A malicious look shed into Xin Wenbin¡¯s eyes as he swung his sword up and was about to hack at Lin Xun. But he suppressed his impulse in the end. Even if he was domineering, he knew that they shouldn¡¯t kill each other.

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t look so smug. I will make you know what is worse than deathter!¡± Xin Wenbin threatened.

    Even though he was only thirteen to fourteen years old, he was tyrannical, and his words were ruthless. It was easy to imagine that he had done many simr things in the past.

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Xun uttered disdainfully. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to even talk to Xin Wenbin.

    Xin Wenbin was so infuriated that the veins pulsed on his forehead. Then, it was unknown what he thought of but he smiled smugly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, we are on the same boat now. You have to act as my shield because you can¡¯t stop fighting under the golden me spider¡¯s attacks.¡±

    Indeed, although the two were quarreling, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t once stopped his hand. He couldn''t stop. There were far too many golden me spiders and he would be the first to suffer an ident if they stopped.

    Xin Wenbin looked very leisurely and rxed as he deliberately hid behind Lin Xun. He received very few attacks and so, naturally, he was in no danger and could use the time to restore his energy.

    The situation was indeed very suffocating for Lin Xun. Anyone being used in such a way would fume with rage and be filled with murderous intent.

    However, Lin Xun only smiled disapprovingly.

    At the same time, his fighting style abruptly changed. He gave up using the stabbing word art and switched to the rotating word art.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    His de resembled a vortex as it rotated around the golden me spiders that were charging towards him. He hurled them aside and, whether it was intention or not, they happened to reappear unwounded opposite of Xin Wenbin.

    The golden me spiders clearly possessed no intelligence. Once they came to realize that they were still alive, they charged towards Xin Wenbin, who was closest to them.

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He couldn¡¯t hide any longer and immediately deflected the attacks with his sword.

    However, just as he got rid of a cluster of golden me spiders, Lin Xun¡¯s de vortex tossed another cluster over. Xin Wenbin¡¯s pressure sharply increased.

    ¡°You dare you little bastard!¡±

    Xin Wenbin was both shocked and furious. How would he not know that Lin Xun was retaliating?

    ¡°Oh, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just killing the enemies. It¡¯s your fault foring near me. Also, your mouth stinks. Did you grow up eating shit every day?¡± Lin Xun looked bewildered but he didn¡¯t slow down. He operated his rotating de art to its peak state, hurling groups after groups of golden me spiders over to Xin Wenbin¡¯s side.

    The golden me spiders let out fierce cries and endlessly attacked Xin Wenbin. They made him so furious that smoke spouted out from his seven orifices and his face contorted with rage. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t sh Lin Xun to death.

    But no matter how furious he was, he had to constantly block and evade the golden me spider¡¯s attacks. He wasn¡¯t as leisurely and rxed as before.

    Most importantly, the golden me spiders had fully surrounded both Lin Xun and him. It was impossible to break out from their encirclement any time soon.

    This also meant that Xin Wenbin had no other choice but to brace himself to kill the enemies.

    ¡°Little bastard, just you wait! Now that you have angered me, the young master, your life is over!¡± Xin Wenbin roared in fury.

    ¡°What? You really grew up eating shit every day? Haha, you and maggots are from the same family? No wonder your mouth stinks. If your parents heard you say something so perverted, they would be very upset.¡±

    Lin Xun still donned a bewildered look, but his words were very vicious. He grew up in a mine prison, and so he was no doubt superior to Xin Wenbin when it came to cursing and scolding people.

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou¡ª¡± Xin Wenbin was so enraged that his lungs almost exploded and he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t sh Lin Xun with his sword because there were far too many golden me spiders surrounding them. He was in danger of even protecting himself.

    Their movements caught the other students¡¯ attention. Some gloated, some frowned and some pondered deeply.

    ¡°You tried to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice! Ha! You useless scumbag!¡± Ning Meng spat out in disdain and scolded Xin Wenbin without any hesitation.

    ¡°No one dares to mess with Xin Wenbin in the Forbidden City. He gets away with anything because of his father¡¯s power. He is insufferably arrogant. Unfortunately for him, this isn¡¯t the Forbidden City. His identity and status mean nothing here¡­¡± Shi Yu chuckled but he seemed to look at Lin Xun differently.

    Suddenly, someone yelled, ¡°Brother Xin, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯lle and help you.¡±

    A figure shed from the distance. It was fierce, imposing and extremely terrifying like an azure waterfall whizzing past.

    Qi Can!

    The youngster, who had shone brilliantly in thepetition for a room yesterday, was sping an iron spear and flowing with azure light. He sped over like a god of war, and instantly broke through the group of golden me spiders encircling Xin Wenbin.

    Rumble!

    His iron spear shot through the spider cluster and, like a rainstorm engulfing everywhere, all golden me spiders crumbled into powder!

    ¡°As students in the same camp, we should support each other, but you threw stones at someone who has already fallen down and harmed yourrade. You have such vicious intentions. From today on, I, Qi Can, vow to draw a line with you, a despicable person. I will never be friends with you!¡±

    With one hand gripped around his spear, Qi Can stood tall, staring at Lin Xun. His eyes were filled with contempt, and his powerful and resounding words drew apuse and cheers from many people.

    He didn¡¯t give Lin Xun a chance to speak, and just fled with Xin Wenbin.

    Lin Xun frowned and snorted inwardly. What nonsense about harmingrades. He looks righteous but he clearly is on Xin Wenbin¡¯s side.

    He vowed to draw a line with me?

    So absurd!

    Does he think that I will try to butter him up?

    What a bunch of baloney!

    Lin Xun knew very well that Qi Can said those words to call on the others to go against him. His intentions were truly vicious.

    At least, Lin Xun already felt that many people¡¯s gazes shed with hostility and hatred when they looked at him.

    Especially Xin Wenbin. After Qi Can rescued him, he had been glowering at Lin Xun, which made a hint of murderous intent surface in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Compared with the other students in the campground, he was indeed an insignificant person. But the poor, who have nothing to lose, do not fear those in power. Lin Xun dared to do anything if he was angered.

    Lin Xun¡¯s mentality was that people who were unafraid of the death of a thousand cuts were the ones who would dare to unhorse the emperor. He was an orphan and Mister Lu and Xia Zhi had already left him. He had nothing he was afraid of anymore.

    Lin Xun quickly suppressed these thoughts to the bottom of his mind and continued the battle. His expression had never wavered once since the beginning.

    Lin Xun firmly believed that, in the Blood Kill Camp, as long as he knew the rules, followed them, and made good use of them, he would be safe and sound.

    Of course, if there was a chance, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use them to kill the enemies.

    Forgiveness to the enemy was cruelty to oneself. This was very simple, but it was an indisputable word of wisdom since ancient times.

    On the mountain peak, Xiaoke retracted her gaze from the battlefield, her graceful and beautiful face as calm and indifferent as usual.

    She had watched everything happen but it drew little reaction from her.

    That kind of dispute was verymon in the Blood Kill Camp. Many simr incidents were bound to happen from today on, and many would be more cruel and bloody than what happened today.

    Xiaoke just had to uphold the rules of the Blood Kill Camp. As long as the students didn¡¯t vite the rules, she wouldn¡¯t interfere in any way.

    This was the Blood Kill Camp. It was fine topete, confront each other, or hate each other, but they all must follow the rules!

 Chapter 109: Blade Art Upgrade

    Two hourster, nine people had been eliminated from the 10th training ground, leaving only thirty-three people.

    The middle-aged fatty couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the speed of people being eliminated, but Xiaoke never frowned once.

    As time passed, Lin Xun had consumed most of his strength. He was uncontrobly gasping for breath and his forehead was beaded with sweat.

    However, his gaze was still as focused and determined, and his de still maintained its usual precision and quick speed.

    Around his feet were golden me spider corpses piled high up like mountains. It was a ghastly sight.

    It wasn¡¯t only Lin Xun, it was the same with the other students.

    At this stage in the battle, everyone was fully focused and doing their best to survive. The battle was almost over, so no one wanted to be eliminated at this stage.

    In contrast, a few people seemed rtively rxed, such as Ning Meng, Shi Yu and others. Even though Qi Can had to look after Xin Wenbin, he was able to advance and step back freely and showed his powerful fighting ability.

    ¡°How many students are there at the sixthyer true Martial Stage?¡± Xiaoke suddenly asked.

    The middle-aged fatty¡¯s pupils shrank slightly like he had sensed something. Then, he answered after a while, ¡°There are two, no there is only one left now.¡±

    Xiaoke followed his gaze and saw another youngster scream out loud and couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    Clearly, the youngster was one of the two sixthyer True Martial Stage trainees. Unfortunately, he had been eliminated as they were speaking.

    The middle-aged fatty sighed. ¡°The youngster eliminated is pretty talented. He¡¯s already better than ordinary people since he couldst until now despite only being at the sixthyer True Martial Stage.¡±

    Xiaoke kept quiet and then said after a while, ¡°Who is the other student at the sixthyer True Martial Stage?¡±

    The middle-aged fatty pointed to Lin Xun and remarked ruminatively, ¡°That guy also isn¡¯t ordinary. Look at his de technique. It''s ruthless and swift, and he can kill with one strike. Only experts who truly understand battles will know that this sort of de technique is the most effective but also the most terrifying.¡±

    Xiaoke hummed and said, ¡°That de technique is indeed very unique. It should be a rare secret technique, but that kid¡¯s cultivation base is too low, so he hasn¡¯t been able to bring out the true powers of his de technique.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty smiled. ¡°It¡¯s already not ordinary. He has already grasped the essence of the de technique and is one step away from reaching the precise realm.¡±

    Xiaoke thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Which family sent him here?¡±

    The middle-aged fatty shook his head. ¡°You have to ask Xu Sanqi.¡±

    The mention of Xu Sanqi¡¯s name made Xiaoke fall silent for a moment, and then she said, ¡°You also know about Chief Xu¡¯s character. If he doesn¡¯t want to say it, he won¡¯t reveal a single word even if it would cost him his life.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty shrugged his shoulders in agreement.

    ¡°Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, Li Qiu, Mou Lengxin¡­¡± Xiaoke suddenly said six names in a row. ¡°Pay attention to these six people.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty eximed in surprise. ¡°Are you going to start preparing for the Twilight Blood Training now?¡±

    Xiaoke said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s only one year left, so we must prepare in advance.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty pondered for a moment and sighed, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t be able to understand your thinking, but I know that many changes will definitely happen in one year. Don¡¯t be too hasty!¡±

    He knew very well what Xiaoke meant. In her eyes, only those six students wouldst until the end of the one year training, and the others¡­would likely be eliminated!

    But he also knew that there could be many changes in one year. What Xiaoke did on the first day of the training camp was clearly very irrational.

    Xiaoke kept quiet. She had never changed what she had set her mind on.

    ¡­¡­

    When two hours and forty minutes of the training had passed, only twenty-eight students were left fighting in the 10th training ground.

    They all looked very distressed but the worst of them all was undoubtedly Lin Xun.

    He was drenched in cold sweat and his face was deathly pale. His breathing wasbored and rapid and he was swaying from side to side. He clearly couldn¡¯tst much longer.

    Lin Xun knew why he fell into such a state. Xin Wenbin¡¯s interference had greatly ruined his battle rhythm and made him waste his strength unnecessarily. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t look as distressed as he did now.

    ¡°So annoying. Why hasn''t he been eliminated already!¡± Xin Wenbin was observing Lin Xun from a distance, wishing that the golden me spiders would eat him alive.

    But even until now, although Lin Xun looked extremely distressed, he was still standing, which made Xin Wenbin extremely disgruntled.

    ¡°There are still 20 minutes left. Given his current state, he surely can¡¯tst till the end.¡± Qi Can uttered coldly.

    ¡°Good! That¡¯s good!¡± Xin Wenbin grinned sinisterly. ¡°Once he¡¯s eliminated, I will find a chance to write a letter to ask my father to send someone to capture him. The day I leave the Blood Kill Camp is the day I will get revenge!¡±

    His voice was filled with bitter resentment. He hated Lin Xun to the bone.

    After more than ten minutes, Lin Xun was tottering and about to copse, but he unexpectedly still persevered, making Xin Wenbin both shocked and angry.

    Even Qi Can couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his brows. He also didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to have such terrifying perseverance.

    In another area, Ning Meng raised his head and swept a nce over at Lin Xun¡¯s side. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He thought that Lin Xun was already very impressive to havested so far with a cultivation base of the sixthyer True Martial Stage.

    Seeing that there were only about five minutes left until the end of the training session, Ning Meng gritted his teeth as he nned to take the opportunity to help Lin Xun. They had traveled together and they had arrived at the Blood Kill Camp together. They were considered friends and so he couldn¡¯t stand and watch him die.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shi Yu suddenly appeared and blocked Ning Meng¡¯s path.

    ¡°Little White Face, what are you doing?¡± Ning Meng¡¯s face darkened. He had no good opinion of Shi Yu.

    ¡°If you go save him now, you are actually harming him,¡± said Shi Yu indifferently.

    ¡°What do you know!?¡± Ning Meng thundered. ¡°You clearly want my brother to be eliminated and make me look heartless for not saving him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that you two are brothers, so why did you just stand there when Xin Wenbin brought him trouble? Could it be that you¡¯re also afraid of Xin Wenbin and his father?¡± Shi Yu mocked.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ning Meng snapped. ¡°If you keep pestering me, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Shi Yu grinned. ¡°Attacking and killing each other will lead to elimination. Are you sure you want to do that?¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s eyes widened and almost spewed out mes. ¡°You¡­¡±

    A scream suddenly rang in the distance.

    Ning Meng and Shi Yu suddenly felt a chill in their hearts and they simultaneously turned around.

    ¡­¡­

    On the mountain peak, Xiaoke said casually, ¡°Time is almost up. Get ready to leave.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty looked distracted as he stared fixedly at the battlefield. His gaze was on Lin Xun. ¡°That kid still hasn¡¯t copsed yet. What a surprise!¡±

    Xiaoke raised her eyebrows and looked at the battlefield. She indeed saw that although Lin Xun¡¯s face was deathly pale and his body was tottering, he still held on from falling. Any golden me spiders that neared him were all narrowly killed regardless of how many there were.

    Xiaoke checked the time and saw that only three minutes were remaining. She evaluated Lin Xun¡¯s condition and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hope for him.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty¡¯s countenance changed subtly. He also knew that it would indeed be difficult for Lin Xun tost another three minutes given his current condition.

    Thinking of this, an indescribable feeling surged out from his heart. If the young man is eliminated in thest few minutes, it will be a huge unimaginable blow to him, and it might even affect his future!

    However, the middle-aged fatty also knew that the rules couldn¡¯t be vited. Neither he nor Xiaoke could help Lin Xun in any way.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, a rare surprise crossed Xiaoke¡¯s calm and graceful face.

    The middle-aged fatty¡¯s eyes also lit up.

    ¡­¡­

    On the training ground, Lin Xun, who was swaying and stumbling, suddenly regained his energy, and the power of his de seemed to have instantly soared.

    One de sh tore the golden me spiders that were pouncing towards him from all directions like pieces of paper and they all fluttered to the ground.

    Suddenly, the area around Lin Xun waspletely empty.

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Xin Wenbin eximed in disbelief, thinking he saw it wrong.

    But when he saw that Lin Xun¡¯s second de sh produced an equally powerful force as the first, Xin Wenbin felt as if lightning had struck down on him and the bitterness in his heart intensified.

    Two minutes let!

    How could that be?

    Xin Wenbin didn¡¯t notice that Qi Can¡¯s face also grew overcast and his eyes became solemn. He could tell from one nce that Lin Xun¡¯s control of his de technique had risen to a new level!

    ¡°This¡­" Ning Meng was utterly stunned.

    ¡°See, if you had rushed over there heedlessly, you would have ruined his opportunity to refine his de technique.¡± Shi Yu said casually.

    ¡°You could tell then?¡± Ning Meng¡¯s heart trembled. If that¡¯s the case, the little white face¡¯s eyes are terrifying.

    Shi Yu smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered a phrase¡ªA cultivator¡¯s potential is only unleashed under extreme pressure.¡± The middle-aged fatty didn¡¯t try to conceal his admiration for Lin Xun.

    Xiaoke fell silent and then she waved her hand. ¡°Get ready to leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this kid is pretty good?¡± The middle-aged fatty said bitterly.

    ¡°He¡¯s also thirteen years old but he¡¯s only at the sixthyer True Martial Stage. Compared with the others, who do you think I would think more highly of?¡± Xiaoke said indifferently, turned around and walked towards the treasure ship. Her short hair danced in the mountain wind, making her figure seem graceful and lonely.

    On the first day of training in the Blood Kill Camp, Lin Xun reversed his situation in thest three minutes of the training with a breakthrough in his de art. He wasn¡¯t eliminated in the end and became the only student at the sixthyer True Martial Stage among the twenty eight students in the 39th campground!

    Whoosh!

    Xiaoke and the students boarded the treasure ship. The treasure ship roared into the distance.

    They had set off at four o¡¯ clock in the morning, and now it was a little past seven in the morning. It was breakfast time at half past seven.

    For all the students in the Blood Kill Camp, the most precious thing was undoubtedly their meal times.

 Chapter 110: Innate Talent

    Blood Kill Camp, canteen.

    The canteen was enormous with enough space for thousands of tables and chairs to set up into forty areas, which corresponded to the dining area of the forty camps.

    When Lin Xun dragged his numb body over to sit down, he couldn''t help but grimace. He was aching all over.

    The three hours of constant battles not only consumed Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power but his strong body also felt exhausted.

    Lin Xun felt that he would have passed out if it wasn¡¯t for his strong perseverance.

    Before long, Ning Meng brought over two sets of breakfast and sat opposite Lin Xun. He smiled. ¡°The living conditions here are bad but the breakfast is really good. It¡¯sparable to an emperor¡¯s feast.¡±

    The breakfast was indeed pretty good. They each had a bowl of porridge, four tes of side dishes and ten meat buns.

    The porridge was made from azure jade aeth grains, which were extremely rare, and every grain was translucent and fragrant like jade stone. The four dishes were also made from various precious aeth vegetables and meat. They were perfect in color, aroma and taste. Even the meat buns were made from the thigh meat of blood-eyed leopards. They weren¡¯t only delicious but also contained abundant aeth power.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything and just devoured the food. His exhausted body was like a bottomless pit urgently in need of nutrition.

    Ning Meng was also starving. While gorging on the food, he mumbled, ¡°Lin Xun, I underestimated you. Your performance in the 10th training ground has made me look at you differently.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. This guy speaks with such an attitude. His inability to hold his tongue will definitely bring him a lot of trouble in the future.

    ¡°By the way, I saw Qi Can pick on you today. I will look for an opportunity to stick up for youter,¡± said Ning Meng casually.

    Surprised, Lin Xun set down his chopsticks and curiously studied Ning Meng. ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±

    Ning Meng said irritably, ¡°Did you forget what I said on the way to the Blood Kill Camp? You are my friend. If you¡¯re bullied, what about my face?¡±

    It turned out he was afraid of losing face¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± Lin Xun snapped.

    While the two lowered their heads and ate, the canteen became more and more lively. The one thousand students from the forty campgrounds sat in groups in different areas. It was truly a spectacr scene.

    They were allocated half an hour of meal time and there were no other restrictions other than following the rule of not to fight each other. This was a rare opportunity to rx.

    The atmosphere was very lively. The students were all teenage boys and girls, and some of them already knew each other before they came to the Blood Kill Camp.

    The topics they discussed centered around the students who had quite a bit of fame before they came to the Blood Kill Camp.

    This was normal. The students recruited into the Blood Kill Camp were all carefully selected through special channels. Each one had outstanding talent and aptitude. Furthermore, most had extraordinary backgrounds. It was very rare to see children from poor backgrounds.

    Lin Xun had no interest in the topic and so he just buried his head in the food.

    However, Ning Meng seemed to have overheard something as he said gravely, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Bai Lingxi, the eldest granddaughter of the empire¡¯s Marquis Jinghai, and Zhao Yin, the great grandson of Marquis Bowang of the Forbidden City, to also be here!¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°Are you afraid of them?¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ridiculous! I, Ning Meng, have never been scared of anyone since I was a child!¡±

    After a pause, he frowned and said, ¡°It''s just that those two are very tricky to deal with. They are both geniuses born with special talents. They can be called exceptionally gifted and one in a million. You have to be careful if you go up against them.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivered. ¡°Could it be that they have an Origin Aeth Artery in their bodies?¡±

    Ning Meng shook his head. ¡°Origin Aeth Artery is only one type of innate talent. I heard that Bai Lingxi¡¯s innate talent is ¡®Eternal Shining Stars¡¯. It¡¯s a mysterious spirit talent and is extremely rare. Zhao Yin¡¯s talentes from his bones and called the Violet Sun body and is equally as rare.¡±

    ording to Ning Meng, innate talents were a cultivator¡¯s talent, such as perception, bones and blood vessels. They were collectively referred to as innate talents.

    ording to the empire¡¯s evaluation of innate talents, they were roughly divided into nine grades.

    One being the highest.

    Nine being the lowest.

    People with rare talents could cultivate several times faster than ordinary people. Most terrifyingly, they couldprehend techniques and practice martial arts much faster than ordinary people!

    Their bodies, spirits and aptitudes were in perfect harmony. Their one year of cultivation was equivalent to other people¡¯s years of hard work. The higher their cultivation level, the greater the advantages they would have and that would further widen the gap between them and ordinary people.

    One of the most famous examples in the empire were the twin descendants of Marquis Dong more than three hundred years ago. The elder brother had the innate talent Imprable Body and the younger brother had an outstanding aptitude but no innate talent.

    The two brothers grew up and trained together all the time. The elder brother made breakthroughs several times a year but the younger brother only broke through once every three years.

    When the elder brother reached the Heaven Ascension Stage, the younger brother was still hovering in the Spirit Dipper Stage.

    When the elder brother became an authority and lord over others, the younger brother had long disappeared.

    The cultivation gap between the twin brothers grew greater and greater because of innate talent. This clearly showed how significant a person¡¯s talent was.

    For example, Bai Lingxi¡¯s talent, Eternal Shining Stars, was a grade-4 innate talent.

    Zhao Yin''s talent, the Violet Sun Body, was a grade-7 innate talent.

    However, a grade didn¡¯t matter too much because anyone with an innate talent was already superior to ordinary cultivators.

    Lin Xun vaguely understood the significance of possessing a talent. His heart tumbled as he couldn''t help but think of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer, his Origin Aeth Artery.

    What grade would it be?

    ¡°Unfortunately, only very few cultivators in the entire Ziyao Empire have innate talents.¡±

    Ning Meng sighed, ¡°If I have an innate talent, even if it¡¯s the lowest grade-9 talent, I would have soared into the sky long ago.¡±

    Lin Xun kept quiet but he had almost impulsively asked about the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer. Fortunately, he suppressed himself in the end.

    He couldn¡¯t tell him that it was his biggest secret.

    A sneer suddenly interrupted them. Shi Yu walked over with a smile, sat down and narrowed his eyes at Ning Meng. ¡°Stop bluffing. With your stupidity, even if you have a grade-2 talent, it will be useless.¡±

    Ning Meng mmed the table and fumed, ¡°Little White Face, do you want to die?¡±

    Shi Yu ignored him and mumbled, ¡°I heard that not only Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin are here, but your sworn enemy Zhangsun Hen is also here.¡±

    Zhangsun Hen!

    Ning Meng¡¯s face suddenly darkened with rage.

    This was the first time that Lin Xun saw Ning Meng like that. He couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows together and looked at Shi Yu.

    Shi Yu stood up with a smile and said to Ning Meng. ¡°If you want to beat him, you have to train hard in the Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    ¡°Why did you tell me this?¡± Ning Meng said through gritted teeth. He balled his hands into fists as though suppressing something.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We are in the same campground. I can¡¯t just stand and watch.¡± Shi Yu shrugged.

    ¡°What if Zhangsun Hen was in the same campground as you?¡± Ning Meng stared intently at Shi Yu.

    Shi Yu smiled and turned away without saying anything.

    ¡°Zhangsun Hen is your enemy?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Ning Meng shook his head. He clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about him.

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of the breakfast, Lin Xun and the other twenty-seven students from the 39th campground were notified that they had passed the training at the 10th training ground and they each received five points.

    It was also then that Lin Xun realized that they should have been arranged to train at training grounds no. 1 to 9 in their first month of training because the environment in those areas was much safer inparison.

    The 10th training ground was actually prepared for the second month of training!

    Lin Xun had no objection to the arrangement because he had to obey orders. Moreover, it would be useless to protest to someone like Instructor Xiaoke.

    In any case, the number of people eliminated in the 39th campground on the first day of training was undoubtedly the highestpared to other campgrounds,

    Yesterday, fifty people came to report but only twenty-eight people were left after just one day.

    After breakfast, the intense training resumed.

    Xiaoke brought all the students of the 39th campground to an open-air training field. The sun was zing and the temperature was scorching hot.

    Lin Xun and the others had to rapidly restore their aeth power and their bodies to their optimum state within two hours.

    Two hourster, Xiaoke then brought Lin Xun and the others somewhere for closebat training. She allowed students to fight one-on-one without weapons. Those who win would receive one point, and those who lost would be deducted one point.

    Lunch didn''t begin until close to noon.

    The five points that Lin Xun had just earned were all deducted. Ning Meng was the one who earned them. It couldn¡¯t be helped, Lin Xun got Ning Meng after drawing lots.

    It was unfortunate because Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation level couldn¡¯t bepared to Ning Meng¡¯s. Even if his battle techniques were superior to Ning Meng¡¯s, he was still violently beaten and lost repeatedly.

    During lunch, Ning Meng couldn¡¯t help butugh smugly when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s bruised face. Lin Xun gnashed his teeth with hatred.

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered Shi Yu¡¯s remark on Ning Meng when they first met¡ªhe needs a beating.

    In the afternoon, Lin Xun and the others gathered in a sealed room. The room waspletely empty except that a tall tform was set up in the center of the room and a bronze coffin was ced on it.

    Xu Sanqi stood right in front of the bronze coffin. His thin and straight body resembled a spear piercing into the sky and his face was serious and straight like an ice-cold rock.

    His gaze, sharp as a de, seemed capable of prating the depths of one¡¯s soul. No one dared to meet his gaze.

    ¡°Today you will learn to understand the enemy.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s words were concise as usual. With a wave of his hand, the tightly-closed bronze coffin opened and revealed a strange-looking corpse.

 Chapter 111: Darkness Race

    The corpse was no different from a normal human. It had the figure of a muscr man except his chest was marked with a fire totem. It wasn¡¯t a tattoo but a birthmark on his skin.

    ¡°This is the body of a descendant of the Magi Brute Race, one of the three Darkness Races of the Darkness Kingdom. Many of you should have heard that the empire¡¯s greatest enemy is the Darkness Kingdom, and within the Darkness Kingdom, only the Magi Brute Race is our mortal enemy.¡±

    Xu Sanqi''s voice was cold and stiff like a sword.

    As he was exining, he moved the body around the tall tform for the students to see clearly.

    Lin Xun had read a lot of books in Donglin City and so he knew that the Darkness Kingdom was located in the turbulent wastnd beyond the empire¡¯s western and southwestern border.

    It was an unknown and dangerous ce, which was said to be muchrger than all the territories of the entire Ziyao Empire. The Darkness Kingdom was founded there, and was made up of the three Darkness Races, namely the Magi Brute Race, Abyss Demon Spirit and the Moon Soul Race.

    Each race had a long history that dated back tens of thousands of years.

    In the history of the Ziyao Empire, war had broken out with the Darkness Kingdom on more than one asion, and they had been defeated more times than they had won. It was in thest few hundred years that the situation in the empire was more stable. The Darkness Kingdom was afraid of invading the Ziyao Empire due to the current emperor¡¯s unparalleled power. This brought a period of peace to the empire.

    Of course, this was just a one-sided introduction on the Darkness Kingdom that Lin Xun read in books, which made it impossible for Lin Xun to form aplete understanding of the Darkness Kingdom.

    And now, in front of himy a real corpse of a Magi Brute Race descendant!

    ¡°The Magi Brute Race is divided into nine sub-races, and each one has a unique fighting talent. The corpse before youes from the Fire Brute Subrace, which is ranked fourth among the nine sub races.¡±

    When Xu Sanqi mentioned the Magi Brute Race, he no longer spoke concisely like he always did.

    ¡°The entire Fire Brute Tribe consists of millions of warriors, which areparable to the cultivator army of the empire¡¯s four provinces. Their leader is called the Fire Brute King, and is one of the few terrifying existences who can threaten the entire empire. He is a legendary expert at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.¡±

    ¡°Besides the Fire Brute Tribe, the situation in the other eight sub-races are simr.¡±

    ¡°The Magi Brute Race¡¯s cultivation stages are different from ours. They are divided into five great stages: Brute ve, Brute Soldier, Warrior, Great Magi and Enlightened Spirit. The corpse in front of you is a grade-9 Brute ve from the Fire Brute Tribe, and is equivalent to a ninthyer True Martial cultivator.¡±

    After Xu Sanqi¡¯s introduction, Lin Xun realized that the cultivation stages of the Magi Brute Race were named differently, but was still no different from the five great cultivation stages in terms of power.

    Brute ve corresponded to the True Martial Stage.

    Brute Soldier corresponded to Spirit Dipper.

    Warrior corresponded to the Spirit Sea. But they were generally called Brute Warriors. The one who hunted down Xia Zhi in the Great Three Thousand Mountains was also a Brute Warrior, which was equivalent to a Spirit Sea cultivator.

    ng!

    A shining, sharp de shed in Xu Sanqi¡¯s grip, and he flicked his wrist skilfully. The tip of the de instantly pierced through the fire totem in the corpse¡¯s chest and me-like blood poured out. His organs were clearly visible, and the scene was extremely bloody.

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he slipped his hands into the wound he had torn open and quickly pulled out a ball of flesh that looked like a heart. It was dripping with blood and released a nauseating smell.

    ¡°To kill the enemy, you must first understand everything about the enemy. The descendants of the Fire Brute Tribe are marked with a fire totem on their chest that will turn into a totem fire armor in battle to protect their hearts. Their hearts are their core and umte all their cultivation power.¡±

    Xu Sanqi continued to dissect the corpse expressionlessly and exined the structure and weaknesses of the corpse to the students.

    Although many couldn¡¯t stand the stench of the corpse, they still endured it and listened carefully.

    Xu Sanqi undoubtedly knew the Magi Brute Race like the back of his hand, which made many people wonder how many Magi Brutes he had killed in the past to umte such a wealth of experience and knowledge.

    By the time he had finished, half an hour had passed. Xu Sanqi washed his hands and called over two attendants to distribute a copy of a book to each student.

    The book had a record of all the known information about the Magi Brute Race.

    Xu Sanqi had a very simple request from them. He would conduct an assessment in three days based on their knowledge of the Magi Brute Race. Those who passed the assessment would receive a certain amount of points, and those who failed would be eliminated.

    After the session, Lin Xun and the other students from the 39th campground were brought into a hall with a huge rune array for willpower training.

    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall when Lin Xun came out of the hall. His legs felt like jelly and his face was like paper, but he still maintained his usual calm andposed exterior.

    It wasn¡¯t the same with the other students. Some were trembling and their faces were twitching. Some constantly muttered to themselves like they were bewitched, and some were roaring loudly like they wanted to vent.

    Only around eight people remained calm like Lin Xun, but their faces were also a little pale and their eyes were a little nk.

    The willpower training was extremely cruel and perverted. Therge-scale rune array set up in the hall could release intense me-like heat, ice-like cold, lightning-like vibrations and rumbles like thunder. It constantly attacked and oppressed a person¡¯s spirit and mind.

    The students had to sit in the hall for an hour, and weren¡¯t allowed to cultivate or move an inch.

    The feeling was more painful and torturous than being stabbed by a real sword.

    This was a torture and oppression on the spirit and mind. It was also a kind of training that targeted a cultivator¡¯s perseverance. Ordinary people likely couldn¡¯tst for a few minutes before they copsed and went crazy.

    Regardless, Lin Xun and the other twenty seven people were able to persevere and not be eliminated, which was no doubt very good.

    The training that day was finally over.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief when they heard this. Even Ning Meng, a tough-skinned and heartless guy, felt the urge to weep tears of joy.

    It¡¯s too cruel!

    They had undergone all sorts of harsh and perverted training since four in the morning. They fought with golden me spiders, fought hand to hand with fellow students, and listened to Xu Sanqi¡¯s course as he dissected a Magi Brute Race¡¯s corpse and endured its stench. Then they underwent willpower training¡­

    There weren¡¯t many training sessions, but each one could torture a person to death. It was like a trip to hell.

    Most of the students were from extraordinary backgrounds and had lived extremelyfortable and luxurious lives. They had always got what they wanted and had never suffered something simr in the past.

    If they hadn¡¯t been consolidating their cultivation foundation since young, coupled with their remarkable aptitude and talent, they likely wouldn¡¯t be able to persevere.

    Their experience that day made them deeply understand what kind of ce was the Kill Blood Camp. Even the word brutal couldn¡¯t describe it. It was simply perverted!

    ¡­¡­

    Their dinner was very fancy and even came with true aeth pills!

    Aeth pills were the essence of aeth medicine and had infinite remarkable uses, but they were extremely rare and precious because only alchemist masters could produce them.

    The aeth pills prepared for dinner were called Lengning Pill, which was a high-quality pill that tempered a person¡¯s cultivation and unblocked their meridians. In the outside world, such an aeth pill was worth ten silver coins!

    This clearly showed that those whopleted the daily brutal training without being eliminated could enjoy great benefits.

    After dinner, all the students returned to their own residence, and were not allowed to go out without permission.

    Lin Xun was still staying in the same cramped and dark cave. He was mentally and physically exhausted from the brutal training and couldn¡¯t wait to sleep.

    However, he shook his head violently to force himself awake. He swallowed the Lengning Pill that he brought back from dinner and began his training.

    Among the remaining twenty-eight students in the 39th campground, he was the only one at the sixthyer True Martial Stage. Almost all the others were at the eighthyer True Martial Stage or higher. Only very few were at the seventhyer True Martial Stage.

    Lin Xun knew that he couldn¡¯t bepared to the others in terms of cultivation level.

    Students such Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, Li Qiu, and Mu Lengxin all had strong and solid backgrounds and were destined to be different from others the moment they were born.

    They had inexhaustible cultivation resources. They received the finest cultivation techniques, aeth medicines, and cultivation education. They no doubt had a huge advantage over other people.

    Lin Xun was miserable whenpared to them. He had been frail and sickly from a young age and almost couldn¡¯t cultivate due to his Origin Aeth Artery being taken away. He was still at the secondyer True Martial Stage when he was twelve years old and was unable to make any progress.

    In essence, he was equivalent to a piece of trash in the cultivation world.

    Fortunately, the opportunity from the Omega Secret-Realm allowed Lin Xun to reverse his cultivation path. In less than one year, he had made several breakthroughs and now possessed a cultivation base of the sixthyer True Martial Stage.

    His speed of breakthrough was indeed astonishing, but there was still a gap between him and other students in the camp.

    For example, Lin Xun regarded the Lengning Pill as a treasure, but Ning Meng didn¡¯t think much of it and said he ate them like sweets when he was a kid.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun heard from Ning Meng that among all the students in the 39th campground, a dozen could already break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage.

    Ning Meng was one of them. Shi Yu, Qi Can, and Wen Mingxiu were also among them.

    They had chosen to dy their breakthrough to the Spirit Dipper Stage because they wanted to temper their cultivation base and foundation to their limit first. Once that happened, they would possess terrifying power superior to that of ordinary people when they broke through to the Spirit Dipper stage!

    Moreover, the stronger a person¡¯s foundation, the more beneficial it would be in a person¡¯s future cultivation.

    If a cultivator blindly focused on the speed of breakthroughs and disregarded their foundation, they would only be impressive-looking from a nce but useless like a castle in the sky. Additionally, it would greatly hinder and affect their future cultivation. The disadvantages clearly far outweighed any possible benefit.

    This was the cultivation education that children from wealthy families received. The environment in which they grew up in as well as their elders¡¯ influence meant they would make few mistakes on their cultivation path even if they were domineering and arrogant. Children from poor backgrounds couldn¡¯t bepared to them.

    This was the reality.

    Lin Xun had to put in more time and effort if he wanted to catch up to those people.

    One would never solve a problem byining and resenting the world.

 Chapter 112: Ranked Bottom

    The Lengning Pill contained an enormous amount of aeth power. During dinner, Ning Meng had reminded Lin Xun that he would experience distending pain when he refined the Lengning Pill for the first time because he was only at the sixthyer True Martial Stage. He also urged him to endure it.

    The reason was very simple¡ªIt could be useless but also dangerous for cultivators to consume precious pills and elixirs during cultivation because the aeth power contained in them was too tremendous. People with weaker cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the tremendous power. The medicinal effect would just escape from their body after consumption and it would be a waste.

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to care, he still paid a lot of attention during the pill refining.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun hadpletely refined the Lengning Pill in just a quarter of an hour and he felt no bloating, let alone pain.

    This discovery made Lin Xun realize that Ning Meng wasn¡¯t wrong but his body had be abnormal because of the four aeth power vortexes in his body!

    Lin Xun even had a feeling that he could endure consuming ten Lengning Pills at once.

    ¡°I originally possessed the Origin Aeth Artery¡ªGrand Abyss Heaven Devourer. Although it has been taken away, I gained four aeth power vortexes in my four heart acupuncture points. Perhaps it is this that made me possess a special talent that other cultivators don¡¯t¡­¡±

    After observing the changes in his cultivation base, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    After learning about innate talents from Ning Meng, Lin Xun began to envisage his body for the first time.

    It has indeed changed. The after effect from my previous wound is gone, and I am nowpletely different from other cultivators during cultivation.

    Could this also be a unique innate talent?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know, but he knew that the four aeth vortexes that appeared in his four heart acupuncture points caused no harm to his cultivation. Rather, it gave him a power unimaginable to ordinary cultivators!

    At the very least, the grade of Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power was very high and other people, including Ning Meng, were inferior to him!

    Lin Xun had fought hand to hand with Ning Meng earlier and so he could confirm that, although his cultivation base was inferior to Ning Meng, his aeth power couldpletely suppress his.

    Otherwise, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have been able to show extraordinary toughness and tenacity when he went up against Ning Meng.

    The higher the grade of aeth power, the greater the power produced. This was amon view shared by the world.

    His aeth power grade astounded Ning Meng. He said that he began to suppress his cultivation level four years ago and focused on improving his aeth power grade. He originally thought that his aeth power was already incredibly strong, but who would have thought that it couldn¡¯t bepared to Lin Xun¡¯s.

    Ning Meng was very puzzled and bombarded Lin Xun with questions on how he achieved that, but Lin Xun ignored him at the time because he had just lost to Ning Meng.

    This incident confirmed that the presence of the four aeth power vortexes in Lin Xun¡¯s body made himpletely different from other cultivators.

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation level was low and there was a gap between him and other students, he believed that, with enough effort, he could close the gap and even¡­surpass them!

    After training his aeth power, Lin Xun practiced the Little Divine Meditation Art. A strong spirit had many benefits. At present, it might seem that it only improved his perception power but he knew it would have immeasurable benefits in his future cultivation.

    Therefore, Lin Xun would never neglect practicing the Little Divine Meditation Art for other aspects of cultivation.

    Once his meditation was over, it was already one o''clock in the morning, He sighed inwardly. There isn¡¯t enough time!

    The training during the day was brutal and tense. Every second felt like hell, and there wasn¡¯t any free time.

    The time that Lin Xun had in the evening also wasn¡¯t much considering that aeth power training and spirit tempering both required a good amount of time.

    This meant that Lin Xun had to sacrifice his sleep if he wanted to cultivate rune art or hone his martial arts!

    Fortunately, given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation, coupled with his strong spirit and body, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if he didn¡¯t sleep for three to five days except that it would be more exhausting and tougher than usual.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. A person¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t bepleted overnight. It required time to settle and understand. A bnce between work and rest provided the best cultivation state.

    Lin Xun also understood the importance of bnce, but he was too short of time and the Blood Kill Camp was too brutal andpetitive. He could be eliminated at any time.

    Lin Xun had no choice but to risk it tost until the end!

    However, he didn¡¯t practise the art of runes or martial arts that night. Instead, he entered the Omega Secret Realm.

    Every three days, he was given an opportunity to challenge the rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea and every time it tempered his body.

    Lin Xun had attempted the rune battle realm a total of thirty-three times. Although it ended in failure every time, his power was improved every time, which could be regarded as a reward.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    On the familiar sea, Lin Xun¡¯s figure was again pped away from the sole mountain peak that was surrounded by thousands of waterfalls.

    It was his thirty-fourth failure!

    The result was the same as before, but this time, Lin Xun''s mood wasn¡¯t as calm because he had made it halfway up the mountain.

    In other words, Lin Xun was halfway through the path of the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea!

    The Thousand Heavy Wave Sea was the second level of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Omega Secret Realm, and he had a total of one hundred and eight attempts to pass it.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but tremble with excitement knowing that he was halfway from seeding on his 34th attempt. He saw a glimmer of hope.

    After Lin Xun passed the first level of the Great Azure Cloud Path and unraveled the mystery of the flowing light rune, he obtained the Little Divine Meditation Art as a reward.

    What kind of reward would he receive if he broke through the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea, scale the mountain and finally pass the second level of the Great Azure Cloud Path?

    Lin Xun was full of anticipation.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by.

    His every day at the Blood Kill Camp was very tense but fulfilling. Every moment was very precious.

    Combat training, closebat training, willpower training, as well as various theoretical courses such as dissecting, history, self-rescue, assassination, hiding, and escaping were crammed into one day.

    Very few people chose to rest at night. Many would rather seize the time at night to practice and improve themselves.

    All the students knew that they might be able to catch up to other students in the various trainings on the next day if they made full use of the time at night!

    The camp was incrediblypetitive because no one wanted to be eliminated and most importantly, everyone wanted to earn points!

    Whether it was practical training or theoretical courses, the top three received higher points.

    A student¡¯s points represented their achievements, but they could also be exchanged for various benefits in the Blood Kill Camp, including medicinal pills and cultivation arts, as well as pointers from the instructors.

    One weekter.

    While they were eating dinner, Ning Meng suddenly said, ¡°Although you haven¡¯t been eliminated in the past few days, you have earned the least amount of points. Do you know what that means?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, a heavy feeling in his chest.

    He was the only one with a cultivation base of the sixthyer True Martial Stage in the entire 39th campground and that made it difficult for him topete with the other students in the various daily training sessions.

    This was particrly a problem during closebat training. One point was deducted for each defeat and Lin Xun had more losses than wins on his battle record. Not only did he not earn points, but he also lost the points that he had earned.

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance in theoretical courses was average. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t work hard but the other students had been exposed to various topics since a young age. Naturally, his results weren¡¯t as good as theirs.

    Lin Xun had lived in a mine prison since he was a child and so he had very limited knowledge. It already wasn¡¯t easy for him to achieve average grades in the theoretical assessments.

    It was due to an inherent weakness in his reserve of knowledge.

    A cultivator must not only know how to fight, but also how to rescue themselves, escape, recognize danger, see through the enemy, arrange troops, prepare for battle and manage a situation!

    The fact that Lin Xun was ranked at the bottom based on points meant that he could enjoy fewer benefits than the other students. This might not be particrly important, but he would be directly eliminated at the end of the month if he was still ranked bottom in the 39th campground.

    ¡°This is a bottle of Lengning Pill that I exchanged for with my points. There are thirty pills in total. Feel free to use them. There are still three weeks left before the end of the month. I don''t want you to gloomily leave here.¡±

    Ning Meng suddenly took out a white jade bottle and handed it to Lin Xun with a serious look on his face.

    Lin Xun was surprised at first, and then he epted it after a long silence. He said with a smile, ¡°Are you worried that I will make you lose face again?¡±

    Ning Meng said fiercely. ¡°Isn¡¯t what you said a waste of breath? Who in the 39th campground doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re my brother? If you¡¯re eliminated, what about my face?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged helplessly. ¡°Never mind, for the sake of your face, I will make some sacrifices so that I won¡¯t be eliminated.¡±

    After spending one week at the Blood Kill Camp, Lin Xun had observed that the remaining twenty-eight people in the 39th campground were divided into different social circles. Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t particrly care about this, it was still something he had to know.

    Qi Can, Xin Wenbin, Wen Mingxiu and Mu Lengxin were in one social circle and they had many people gathered around them.

    Shi Yu, Li Qiu and a few others were often together, and so were considered a social circle.

    Ning Meng was originally very popr, but when he regarded Lin Xun as his brother, many people started to keep a distance from him even if they didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ever since Lin Xun and Xin Wenbin shed on their first day, the social circle with Qi Can and Wen Mingxiu had drawn a clear line with Lin Xun and even viewed him as an enemy.

    For this reason, although Ning Meng, who had a good rtionship with Lin Xun, wasn¡¯t targeted, no one wanted to approach him on their own initiative.

    Lin Xun also noticed this, so he knew that Ning Meng wanted to help him in disguise. If it wasn¡¯t for Ning Meng, Xin Wenbin would have done something to him already.

    ¡°There are only three weeks left. The situation has to change!¡±

    Lin Xun said fiercely in his mind. He wouldn¡¯t be able to ept being eliminated like that!

 Chapter 113: Taking Advantage of Seniority

    Shi Yu was the only person Lin Xun could not read in the 39th Campground.

    Shi Yu was also a core member of his clique but he never disyed any ambition nor made any enemies.

    In fact, he had even chatted with Lin Xun several times. Their conversations were mostly rted to training and Shi Yu never seemed to have other agendas.

    Lin Xun did not know what to make of this.

    A few days ago, he had heard Ning Meng mention that Shi Yu was the famous Fortune God Shi¡¯s third son, and Shi Xuan¡¯s brother!

    Lin Xun did not know if the other party knew him but since he owed Shi Xuan a debt, Lin Xun would not intentionally do anything which would harm Shi Yu.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was deep in thought as he walked out of the canteen. He was racking his brains over how to change his circumstances such that he would at the very least not be eliminated at the end of the month.

    No matter how hard he mulled over it, he found that it was very difficult to change anything within a short span of three weeks.

    At the very least, Lin Xun did not know where to start.

    He did not wish to admit defeat here.

    Twilight was usually the mostfortable time in the deste desert. It was neither cold nor hot; the setting sun was akin to a beautiful burning red rose which painted the sky in majestic colors.

    Competition was always present in the camp. After dinner, the 39th Campground students returned to their lodgings and began training to improve their cultivation.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was heavy as he walked along the path to the campground alone.

    He suddenly noticed a skinny old man lying on the ground nearby, fiddling with a strange cauldron-like object.

    The old man was thin as a rake and had a head of messy, unkempt hair. He mumbled incoherently as he stared at the object in his hands with a deep frown.

    Lin Xun could not resist his curiosity and walked over to take a look. The object in the old man¡¯s hands was shaped like a cauldron, about half-a-foot tall, and gave off a dark red glow.

    Rune lines as fine as hairs adorned the cauldron¡¯s surface, creating a detailed andplicated pattern that covered the entire cauldron.

    In a single nce, Lin Xun identified the object to be an aeth engine, which was a coreponent used to create ships.

    ¡°Damnit, this won¡¯t work either. If paired with this toy, not only will the ship¡¯s speed not increase, but there will also likely be instabilities. The disadvantages outweigh the advantages!¡±

    The old man ground his teeth in frustration and disappointment, ¡°Could my vision be wrong? Is it impossible for the Treasure Light Gold me Array to rece the original Moonlight Array? Or does the problem lie in the aeth engine¡¯s material?¡±

    Hey on the ground in a daze, seemingly unable to ept this oue.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He closely examined the aeth engine for a long time before he could not help but ask, ¡°Old uncle, why don¡¯t you trybining the Treasure Light Gold me Array and the Moonlight Array?¡±

    The old man sullenly rebuked, ¡°What nonsense! These two arrays arepletely different! How the hell do youbine them?!¡±

    He lifted his head and grew increasingly annoyed when he saw that the speaker was just a teenager. The old man coldly mocked as if releasing his frustration, ¡°A boy that¡¯s still wet behind the ears dares to tell me such nonsense? Rune dao is profound and mysterious, and even all the rune masters in the world can only decipher a few of its secrets. How can an immature fool who still smells of milk possibly understand it? Scram!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t. Old fart, if rune masters are all as arrogant as you, they will only be able to dream about reaching the supreme rune dao in their lifetime.¡±

    He turned and left, leaving these words behind. Lin Xun could not be bothered to argue with an ill-tempered old bastard.

    ¡°Pui! Such a huge ego at such a young age. The new generation is both ignorant and arrogant!¡± The old man spat on the ground before returning his attention to his newly created aeth engine.

    However, there was still no progress when the sky turned dark. Amidst his frustration, he suddenly grabbed the aeth engine as if intending to destroy it.

    Lovely bell-likeughter suddenly sounded from far away, ¡°Old Mo, why have youe all the way here? Want to guess what good news I¡¯ve brought?¡±

    A fiery-red figure arrived in front of the old man like the wind. She had eyes which twinkled like stars, a pair of curved ck brows, and an oval-shaped face. Her loosely tied hairzily sprawled over her shoulder and her full lips were red as fire, giving off a sensation of untamable wildness as she slightly pursed them.

    She wore a leather jacket and skin-tight leather pants, the tight clothing making it seem as if her bust would burst out at any moment. The clothes did not cover her waist, allowing her to proudly disy her fair skin and her slender abdomen.

    The leather pants were tightly stretched over her round hips and long legs, entuating curves which would make any man¡¯s heart beat faster.

    She was undoubtedly an extremely seductive, hot, sexy, wild, and pretty woman. The mere sight of her would make anyone¡¯s heart waver and turn their mouths dry.

    Anyone who saw her would likely think the words: an extraordinary beauty who could cause the downfall of nations.

    If the 39th campground students were here, they would immediately realize that besides her clothes and demeanor, this beautiful woman looked like an exact copy of Instructor Xiaoke!

    The thin old man called Old Mo was taken aback. Without a change in expression, he first took a good, long look at the woman¡¯s sizable bust before disying a surprised and happy expression, ¡°Xiaoman, you¡¯re finally back. Quick tell me what that old geezer from Qinglu Academy said!¡±

    Xiaoman red at Old Mo, ¡°If you dare to take another peek, I¡¯ll smash all of the trash in your nest!¡±

    Old Mo immediately retorted, ¡°What trash, those are treasures! They¡¯re the greatest treasures I¡¯ve painstakingly created over the years!¡±

    Xiaoman clearly understood Old Mo well and could not be bothered to argue with him, ¡°That old fellow said that although your idea about changing the aeth engine of the Violet Hero Battleship is quite out there, it is not impossible.¡±

    Old Mo suddenly felt rejuvenated. He anxiously rubbed his hands together and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his solution?¡±

    He had already been tortured by this problem for several months and was nearly about to give up. He never imagined that he would obtain such good news at this juncture. It was like suddenly finding a ray of light in the darkness which reignited his hope.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t exin in detail, but told me you could considerbining the Treasure Light Gold me Array with the Moonlight Array.¡± Xiaoman crossed her arms, propping up her cherished chest.

    However, Old Mopletely ignored the captivating sight and cried out, ¡°That old geezer is obviously ying a trick on me. How can these two arrays bebined?¡±

    Xiaoman disyed an expression that showed she clearly didn¡¯t care, ¡°I already brought you the news. If you feel it¡¯s impossible, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s expression fluctuated with uncertainty. He had originally thought that there was finally hope, but who could have imagined he would receive an utterly absurd suggestion. Isn¡¯t this basically the same thing that idiot kid said?

    Wait a minute!

    Old Mo suddenly froze. That kid made the same suggestion earlier. Can the two arrays really bebined?

    More than ten days ago, he had sent Xiaoman to Qinglu Academy to seek feedback for a new aeth engine design.

    Given his understanding of this old friend, he would never joke on the topic of rune arrays.

    After all, this old friend was a rune grandmaster who was the most devoted to the study of runes!

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll ponder over this again. If nothing works out, I will try the method he suggested.¡± Old Mo sighed and hurriedly left cradling his aeth engine, disying an expression that was deep in thought.

    ¡°Sigh, I hope he will seed this time.¡±

    Xiaoman sighed. Although the old man was a little lecherous, he was also a wless grandmaster in the art of runes.

    He had been obsessed over this aeth engine for the past few months, constantly rambling incoherently as if deranged. It was a sight which would make anyone sigh.

    She cast a casual nce towards the 39th campground as a nearly unnoticeable hint of loneliness shed across her face.

    Xiaoman shook her hand and turned around to leave. She needed to keep an eye on Old Mo because he was the treasure of Blood Kill Camp and they could not afford to let anything happen to him.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°She¡¯s back.¡±

    In the 39th Campground, the fat middle-aged man lifted his head, ¡°Are you really not going to see her?¡±

    A lonely, slender figure was seated at the head of the ship beside him. She was dressed in well-worn military attire, and her short jet-ck hair was blown up by the wind to reveal a fair and pretty face.

    It was Xiaoke.

    She held a wine pot and absentmindedly took swig after swig as if not hearing what the fat middle-aged man had said.

    ¡°Sigh, you sisters are so stubborn. Never mind, I¡¯m washing my hands of this matter.¡± The fat middle-aged man angrily shook his head and turned around to leave with his hands behind his back.

    The night cast a shadow on Xiaoke¡¯s face as she dazedly stared into the distance. After a long time, she softly mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s not my sister.¡±

    She jumped off the ship. Her posture was as straight as usual, regaining her previousposure and indifference as she disappeared into the darkness.

    The night grew deeper and deeper.

    Lin Xun used what time he had to train, his expression solemn and calm.

    He had swallowed ten Lengning Pills and hot aeth power was currently coursing through his body.

    After six hours, Lin Xun¡¯s body shook as he opened his eyes. Dazzling light shone in his eyes before returning to normal.

    ¡°The medicinal power in ten Lengning Pills is indeed enormous. I¡¯ve never felt such fullness before¡­¡±

    Lin Xun turned his senses inward and was surprised to discover that his cultivation was fast approaching the True Martial seventhyer!

    However, before he could inspect more closely, his heart suddenly shivered as he abruptly raised his gaze and looked out the window.

    A sexy figure had appeared at some unknown time. Although her features were not clearly visible due to the darkness, she gave off a hazy feeling of enchanting beauty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, handsome young man,e with your big sister to meet someone.¡±

    All Lin Xun heard was tinklingughter. Before he could react, he was picked up by a hand and pulled out of the cave-dwelling.

 Chapter 114: Requiring Help

    Under the night sky, Blood Kill Camp was like an ancient savage beast wrapped in darkness, exceptionally quiet as it slumbered.

    Lin Xun¡¯s initial panic had faded and he had regained his calm.

    He was being carried through the darkness and could only see a pair of slender legs and a tiny section of a snow-white waist from the corner of his eye.

    Due to the close proximity, he could even smell a faint fragrance from the woman¡¯s body.

    She was an exceptionally sexy woman. Merely looking at the curves of her long legs and her waist swaying as she moved filled a person with endless fantasies and temptation.

    However, Lin Xun was not in the mood to admire any of this. He needed to figure out who this woman was and why she dared to kidnap him from Blood Kill Camp sote at night.

    ¡°Handsome boy, are you scared?¡± Soft, tinklingughter sounded by his ear and made him itch as if a yful cat paw was touching him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid yet not afraid. I honestly can¡¯t think anything about me is special enough to attract a great beauty like you, big sister. To have stolen me away on such a lovely night makes me feel so awkward yet happy.¡± Lin Xun quickly said, making sure to be soft as well. His intuition told him that he would immediately be knocked unconscious if he was too loud.

    The woman chuckled, seemingly finding his answer very entertaining, ¡°You¡¯re such a sly little brat and such a sweet talker. Who knows how many youngdies you will ruin in the future?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes swirled in thought. He observed their surroundings as he smiled and said, ¡°Big sister, you hurt me by saying that. I would never touch any youngdies because they''re always so feisty, willful and so difficult to please. I like beauties like Big Sister: mature, intelligent, considerate, and most importantly, those who know how to show tender loving care.¡±

    Thud!

    A fist yfully knocked Lin Xun¡¯s head amidst the woman¡¯s stifledughter, ¡°Brat, you dare to take advantage of your big sister? What a bold little boy.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned, ¡°I can¡¯t help but be bold when meeting a beauty like Big Sister. Your charisma is something other women cannot match.¡±

    The womanughed until the fair skin on her waist trembled like ripples under the moon¡¯s glow. The sight stunned Lin Xun for a moment. For the first time, he discovered that a single twist of the waist from certain women could give off such an irresistible charm.

    After quite some time, the woman sighed and said, ¡°If you dared to say such things to me a few years ago, I would have cut off your tongue.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡± Lin Xun acted like a curious baby as he sighed inwardly. It¡¯s already been so long, has no one realized that I¡¯ve been kidnapped?

    ¡°Now¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice deepened as if recalling something.

    Lin Xun began to grow anxious. Are the Kill Blood Camp¡¯s many experts all not around? Where¡¯s Instructor Yu Sanqi? What about Instructor Xiaoke?

    As he began to panic, a cold and calm voice suddenly sounded from the darkness, ¡°Did you get my permission to take away someone from the 39th Campground?¡±

    It was a voice that would always make Lin Xun¡¯s heart shiver as if the devil was speaking, but now, it felt even more pleasant than a heavenly melody.

    Instructor Xiaoke is finally here!

    Lin Xun rxed as the woman who was holding him came to a stop.

    Xiaoke¡¯s figure walked out from the darkness. Under the starlight, she wasposed as usual until she saw the person holding Lin Xun, causing her to frown as a never seen before iciness emerged on her face.

    Xiaoman!

    She dares to appear in front of me!

    ¡°Xiaoke¡­¡±

    The one who had kidnapped Lin Xun was Xiaoman. However, her usual saucy expression was reced by aplicated look when she saw Xiaoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name!¡± Xiaoke¡¯s expression grew increasingly frosty as a fierce light shed in her eyes.

    Lin Xun realized that Instructor Xiaoke knew the woman who had kidnapped him. Moreover, it seemed to be no ordinary rtionship.

    He silently looked up, only for his eyes to widen when he saw Xiaoman¡¯s appearance. It was not because of her beauty¡­but because she looked exactly like Instructor Xiaoke.

    The only difference was their clothing and demeanor; the difference was like fire and water.

    Could they be twins? A thought floated in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Release him and immediately disappear!¡±

    Xiaoke did not ask why and instead directly dered her condition. From her resolute and murderous tone, it felt as if she did not wish to even look at Xiaoman a second longer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. This kid has his uses.¡± Xiaoman shook her head, her expression was simrly stubborn and determined. Their faces seemed to superimpose upon each other, making them appear as if they were the same person.

    ng!

    Xiaoke pulled out a strangely shaped de that glittered with faint purple light under the night sky.

    Icy killing intent flowed from between her brows. She clearly had no intentions of talking.

    Wide-eyed, Xiaoman¡¯s entire body trembled at this sight as an undetectable look of pain shed deep in her eyes.

    Lin Xun could clearly feel that she seemed to be very conflicted and emotional.

    The atmosphere grew hostile and suffocating like the thick silence before a storm.

    ¡°Let her go.¡± A harsh, icy voice sounded from the darkness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. Xu Sanqi is here as well.

    However, Lin Xun could not sense the former¡¯s location no matter how hard he tried.

    Xiaoke fell silent as if struggling internally.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. Are they not going to save me? Are they really going to watch this woman take me away?

    ¡°Thanks, Head Yu.¡±

    Xiaoman suddenly twisted her head and grinned at the darkness, returning to her usual flirtatious self.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh. In a sh, he was pulled into the boundless darkness of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Handsome boy, behave yourself and stay here.¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s flirtatious voice sounded by his ear again. Lin Xun soon felt himself being thrown and he stumbled while trying to stabilize his body.

    When he stood up, he found himself in an enormous building. It was brightly lit and filled with various strange objects: puppets, ships, weapons, and even a dozen giant animal skeletons.

    It looked like some kind of messy warehouse.

    Lin Xun found a familiar figure at the center of the warehouse. A skinny geezer was bent over a stage, frowning as he stared at an aeth engine.

    It¡¯s the geezer I met in the evening!

    Lin Xun had a faint inkling of what was going on as a n began to formte in his head. With an icy chuckle, he walked forward and silently observed the aeth engine on the stage.

    ¡°This old man was wrong about you.¡± After a long silence, Old Mo finally managed to speak. His face was filled with embarrassment.

    You kidnapped me in the middle of the night to apologize?¡± Lin Xun coldly said, ¡°My time is precious. I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Old Mo was outraged. He pointed at Lin Xun and said in a threatening voice, ¡°You rascal, do you know who you¡¯re speaking to?¡±

    Lin Xun was unafraid because he knew they needed him. He disdainfully said, ¡°Of course I do. You¡¯re an ignorant, arrogant, and narrow-minded old toad.¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s entire body trembled in anger. With a deep breath, he ultimately restrained himself and suddenly chuckled, ¡°Runt, since you¡¯re so confident, you must have already guessed what this old man wants.¡±

    Lin Xun expressionlessly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think everyone is as stupid as you. I must have been doing nothing for the past thirteen years if I couldn¡¯t guess it.¡±

    His rudeness made the corners of Old Mo¡¯s mouth twitch. He forced himself to smile and said, ¡°Meaning you¡­know how to fuse the Treasure Light Gold me Array and the Moonlight Array?¡±

    Lin Xun merely sneered as he looked at Old Mo.

    Veins popped out on Old Mo¡¯s forehead, ¡°You punk, are you still angry after I repeatedly lowered my head?¡±

    A stickily sweet voice sounded from outside the warehouse, ¡°Old Mo, the handsome boy is waiting for you toy out the benefits! How can there be no incentive for helping?¡±

    Xiaoman had clearly been watching and was gloating at Old Mo¡¯s misery. Upon seeing that he was about to break down, she could no longer keep silent and spoke out to help him.

    Benefits?

    Old Mo was taken back. Soon after, he pped his thigh and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s easy! This old man will satisfy any conditions as long as they are within my means.

    ¡°However, if you dare to trick me¡­¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°I¡¯ll be the first to go after him. This cheeky brat took advantage of me several times on the way here. If he turns out to be useless, I will have lost big.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. The geezer and woman teaming up against him was giving him a headache.

    He knew that it was time to back down. He had already released his grievances and continuing down this line would only enrage the other party.

    Although Lin Xun did not know their identities or origins, people who could appear in Blood Kill Camp were clearly no ordinary folk. Xu Sanqi had even spoken up for thedy. Lin Xun would likely be the one in trouble if he were to offend the duo.

    ¡°We can talk about the incentives after I solve the problem.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly became straightforward, ¡°Help me prepare a rune brush and a piece of paper.¡±

    Old Mo quickly went to carry out the instructions. However, he still could not help but be somewhat skeptical. Can this thirteen-year-old kid really do it?

    Old Mo had been mulling over the problem ever since he was told he needed to fuse the Treasure Light Gold me Array and Moonlight Array.

    However, he made no headway despite staying upte at night. He felt dejected, frustrated, and was nearly about to go insane.

    His old friend from Qinglu Academy had already given Old Mo a direction, but he was still unable to make any progress. This made him begin to doubt his level of mastery over runes.

    He had kidnaped Lin Xun on impulse, hoping to somehow find some miracle. Old Mo was desperate to give anything a shot although he was not optimistic about the oue.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s strong attitude reinvigorated Old Mo. He could not help but feel a little hopeful when Lin Xun agreed to solve the problem.

 Chapter 115: Full of Vigor

    Chapter 115 Full of Vigor

    An aeth engine was the coreponent of a ship, simr to how a foundation was to a rune array.

    There was nock of merchant and civilian ships in the empire, which came in various styles and were equipped with a variety of functions.

    However, the ship Old Mo referred to was different from the others. It was called the Violet Hero Battleship and was an important strategic weapon for the army.

    In the Ziyao Empire, battleships were categorized into three sses: small, medium andrge.

    For example, the Silver Eagle Battleship Shi Yu had arrived in was the newest medium-scale battleship designed by the empire¡¯s Divine Workshop. It could carry over a thousand people and was equipped with rune battle cannons boasting terrifying destructive power.

    The Violet Hero Battleship Old Mo sought to remodel was a small-scale battleship. Moreover, it was the empire''s most famous and ssic battleship which had been improved dozens of times over the past few hundred years and had currently reached a certain level of perfection.

    In other words, the Violet Hero Battleship no longer had any room for improvement.

    However, Old Mo was of a different opinion. He believed the core of a battleship was the aeth engine, and the core of the aeth engine was the rune array. Since it was a rune array, it possessed unlimited possibilities!

    Old Mo was a rune grandmaster who had dwelled in the art for many years. As such, he deduced that the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s power would undergo aplete transformation if he could figure out a way to rece the Moonlight Array with the Treasure Light Gold me Array.

    He had worked tirelessly on this project for several months, testing and researching various possibilities. However, all of his experiments had ultimately ended in failure.

    The problem did not lie in the aeth engine but the rune array.

    Rune arrays were ssified into four levels: basic, intermediate, advance and peak.

    The Treasure Light Gold Fire Array was an intermediate-level rune array. Its most prominent feature was its ability to absorb sun and moon essences to produce a terrifying power called gold fire.

    The Moonlight Array was a basic rune array that could absorb moon essence at night. Although it could also produce tremendous power, it was clearly a level lower than the Treasure Light Gold me Array.

    Regretfully, this was the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s limit. Its specifications and materials made it very difficult for it to utilize a higher grade rune array.

    The only way was for the Violet Hero Battleship to bepletely redesigned from scratch. However, could you still call it the Violet Hero Battleship then? Moreover, it was a ssic ship that had been slowly perfected over the past hundreds of years by countless rune grandmasters and was already considered perfect by many.

    Even someone with Old Mo¡¯s capabilities did not dare to im he could single-handedly redesign the Violet Hero Battleship from scratch.

    Hence, Old Mo could only attempt to find a breakthrough from the aeth engine; more specifically, he needed to find a new rune array to rece the original rune array.

    However, after countless failures, Old Mo realized how difficult this was to achieve. If not for the news brought back by Xiaoman today, he would have probably given up.

    This was precisely why Lin Xun¡¯s appearance and subsequent deration that he could solve the problem filled Old Mo¡¯s heart with expectation.

    However, it also made him feel extremely worried. He was a rune grandmaster. Moreover, it would not be overly arrogant for him to dere that he was first-ss even amongst all the rune grandmasters in the empire!

    Could a thirteen-year-old boy like Lin Xun solve a problem even a great master like Old Mo could not?

    Although Old Mo was highly skeptical, he honestly had no options left and could only pray for a miracle.

    Swish swish swish!

    While Old Mo was fretting, Lin Xun picked up the rune brush, bent over the stage, and began to draw on a piece of paper.

    The sharp brush tip which had been dipped in the most ordinary ck ink gracefully danced on the white paper in a skillful manner with stroke after stroke practically flowing from it.

    If the strokes were closely examined, one would realize that they gave off a feeling of boldness and stability with no hint of frivolous lightness.

    Old Mo¡¯s eyes could not help but brighten at this sight. Rune masters highly valued penmanship. Penmanship differed from person to person, and each individual had their own unique style such as: strangely fluttery, light and elegant, bold and gorgeous, strong and forceful, etc.

    Lin Xun¡¯s movements were carefree, graceful, agile, and skillful like drifting clouds or flowing water. The strokes he drew were modest, stable, and imposing.

    This was not merely strong fundamentals, but someone who had already developed his own style!

    This was rare to see!

    At the very least, none of the rune masters Old Mo knew could achieve this level when they were thirteen.

    Old Mo¡¯s expectations grew, his gaze changing slightly when he looked towards Lin Xun. This is no simple kid!

    However, when Old Mo saw the rune array Lin Xun was drawing, he immediately frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Qingyi True Wood Array?¡±

    Lin Xun continued to draw, focused as if not he had not heard what had been said.

    At his current capabilities, he was unable to set up aplete rune array. However, drawing a sketch was child¡¯s y.

    Upon seeing that Lin Xun did not respond, Old Mo could not really say anything else. However, the more he observed the more he felt that something was wrong. When he saw that Lin Xun was going to draw a Mud-Light Dipper-Mountain Array next, Old Mo immediately mmed his hands on a table and said, ¡°Wrong, wrong. You n on using these two arrays as a medium to bridge the other two rune arrays right? Give up, I¡¯ve tried this method before and it doesn¡¯t work!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. He was getting annoyed by the interruptions, causing him to coldly stare at Old Mo, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t doesn¡¯t mean others cannot. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can leave!¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s expression froze. He forcibly suppressed his anger and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got balls, kid. I''m interested to see what you¡¯re going to cook up!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored Old Mo and returned to his work, painting a picture of concentration and focus.

    He had studied runes under Mister Lu since young and it had practically been his whole life while he lived in the mine prison.

    Like Mister Lu, Lin Xun hated being interrupted while drawing runes. This might also be why rune masters were known to be oddballs with strange temperaments.

    Although this made Old Mo feel increasingly angry, it also increased his expectations. Is this kid really so confident?

    Old Mo decided to continue observing

    As time passed, sheet after sheet was quickly filled withplicated rune arrays. Fourpletely different rune arrays were produced in the short span of half an hour.

    Old Mo grew increasingly confused, no longer able to understand Lin Xun¡¯s intentions. What does the kid n on doing with so many rune arrays?

    Old Mo felt both bewildered and expectant. Regardless of whether Lin Xun would seed, it was already amazing that he could so precisely and perfectly draw so many rune arrays at the young age of thirteen.

    Old Mo rubbed his chin as he gazed at the side silhouette of Lin Xun¡¯s focused figure. A question suddenly struck Old Mo: Who was the teacher of this astonishing youngster?

    ¡°Old Mo, what do you think?¡± Xiaoman had walked over at some unknown time. Arms crossed, she watched Lin Xun with slight curiosity.

    With her skin-tight leather clothes, fair skin, pretty and sexy face, and long shapely legs, casually standing there gave her an attractive andnguid charm.

    This was the power of an extraordinary beauty. Every smile and every action was just somehow naturally alluring.

    Old Mo secretly swallowed as eyes quickly darted across Xiaoman¡¯s astonishing mounds. He icily snorted, ¡°What do you mean by what do I think? This kid has such a temper, who knows what nonsense he¡¯s up to?¡±

    Xiaoman was surprised, ¡°Even you can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s doing? Old Mo, you¡¯re a rune grandmaster who can never shut up about how amazing you are¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Old Mu¡¯s expression darkened as he bellowed, ¡°What does a woman like you know about runes? Is a matter between rune masters something someone like you canment about?!¡±

    Xiaoman frowned and disdainfully retorted, ¡°Stop trying to act like you¡¯re something special. I might not understand any of this, but I do know how to dig out the eyes of a lecherous old man.¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s body went rigid. He embarrassedly withdrew his gaze and sighed, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re too much,ss. Always dressing so provocatively when you have such a sexy body. I don¡¯t even know where to look when you¡¯re around.¡±

    He acted as if he had been deeply wronged.

    Xiaoman snorted in contempt, ¡°Stop jesting. I''m asking you how¡¯s it going.¡±

    Old Mo looked at Lin Xun with aplicated expression, ¡°I can only recognize the rune arrays he¡¯s drawing but I don¡¯t know what he intends to do with them. Nor can I figure out what rtion these arrays have with the aeth engine.¡±

    There was a rare trace of dejection in his voice.

    Xiaoman was taken aback. As she watched Lin Xun¡¯s focused face, she mumbled, ¡°A serious man is indeed the most handsome¡­¡±

    Old Mo could not help but roll his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m always focused on my work but I¡¯ve never heard you say that.¡±

    Xiaoman giggled, ¡°You¡¯re too ugly, you rotten geezer. How can youpare to such a young and fresh handsome boy?¡±

    Old Mo asked, ¡°Is this an old cow going after fresh shoots? He¡¯s only thirteen, don¡¯t ruin him!¡±

    Xiaoman disdainfully said, ¡°Just say it if you''re jealous. Stop being so fake in front of me.¡±

    Old Mu flushed in embarrassment and snorted.

    He knew that he could not win Xiaoman in an argument. After all, debating with a woman was the most foolish thing someone could do.

    Lin Xun suddenly stood up. He put down the rune brush, turned around and handed a stack of papers to Old Mo, ¡°Done.¡±

    Done?

    Old Mo and Xiaoman were stunned. They could not help but stop bickering and their gazes turned towards the stack of papers.

 Chapter 116: Wolf Fang Moon

    Clearly excited, Old Mo began to flip through the stack of papers.

    During this time, he disyed a whole host of interesting expressions: sometimes frowning, sometimes widening his eyes, and sometimes scratching his head in confusion.

    A single nce made Xiaoman feel somewhat dizzy. The papers were filled withplex rune arrays and she didn¡¯t understand a single thing.

    She could not help but turn her head to look at Lin Xun and ask, ¡°Can this really solve the problem?¡±

    Lin Xun thought a little before he said, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we try. It should work.¡±

    He did not dare to sound too certain.

    Because he was still unsure as to whether Old Mo had the means to realize his solution.

    A smile rose from the corners of Xiaoman¡¯s lips as she winked at Lin Xun, ¡°Handsome boy, Big Sister will not let you off if it fails.¡±

    Although it was a threat, Lin Xun¡¯s heart could not help but violently thump at her words. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°But what if it seeds? How will Big Sister reward me?¡±

    ¡°With my body?¡± Xiaoman seductively bit her lip.

    ¡°Not realistic. Something else please.¡± Lin Xun decisively said. He had not lost his rationality due to her beauty and knew that she was teasing him.

    Xiaoman raised her brow and pitifully said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Sister pretty? How can you so heartlessly reject my goodwill? What do you want? Maybe you want your big sister to catch a few more little beauties to keep youpany?¡±

    Lin Xun had a headache. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Can we have a proper discussion?¡±

    Xiaoman acted increasingly bitter and sullen, ¡°Are you saying your big sister has no decency? What a cold-hearted little bastard. Big Sister was wrong about you.¡±

    (Chinese wordy where the word ¡®proper¡¯ can also be interpreted as ¡®decent¡¯)

    Lin Xun was at his wit¡¯s end. Fortunately, Old Mo suddenly raised his head, revealing bloodshot eyes and a deep frown. He anxiously pointed at a rune array and said, ¡°Among the five rune arrays you¡¯ve given me, only this Clear Image Thousand Valley Array clearly doesn¡¯t fit. What function does it have?¡±

    Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He ignored Xiaoman¡¯s resentful gaze and began discussing with Old Mo.

    ¡°This array is formed from thirty-six wind attribute runes and seventy-two earth attribute runes. It might appear to be a giant illusion array but if used on the aeth engine, it willbine with the Qingyi True Wood Array to form a new array¡­¡±

    Lin Xun swiftly exined with frankness and confidence.

    As Old Mo listened attentively, a look of understanding gradually appeared on his face.

    He quickly asked, ¡°What about this Shatter Gold Array?¡±

    ¡°Simple, the Shatter Gold Array supplements the Treasure Light Gold me Array. Both have simr attributes and only through the power produced by theirbination will the other arrays harmonize as well¡­¡±

    ¡°I see, why didn¡¯t I think of this before! Isn¡¯t this the simplest fusion method?¡± Old Mo pped his thighs in exasperation and amazement.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still something wrong here.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t even know this? Don¡¯t forget that rune arrays are not independent entities but interdependent due to their attributes. Take the me Ice Nine Song Array for example¡­¡±

    ¡°God damnit, I can¡¯t believe you can do that! Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal. You focused too much on the fusion and neglected the various changes that can ur between interacting rune arrays.¡±

    The conversation heated up as the young man and old man excitedly discussed over the sheets of runes. Everything was about runes, making it difficult for any outsider to understand.

    Xiaoman waspletely lost as she listened. She nkly stared at the confident, frank and high-spirited youngster before looking at the humble, student-like Old Mo and suddenly felt a sense of unrealism.

    When did this proud perverted old man be so modest? Moreover, he was acting this way towards a mere youngster. This was just inconceivable.

    Although Old Mo was extremely arrogant, his abilities were the real deal. He was indeed a first-ss rune grandmaster.

    If he had not been made to stay in Blood Kill Camp due to some special circumstances, he could have easily be one of Qinglu Academy¡¯s highly respected instructors!

    On this note, Old Mo actually had some special rtions with Qinglu Academy.

    The sight of this extremely qualified rune grandmaster willingly bowing his proud head to a thirteen-year-old boy to humbly seek guidance filled Xiaoman with disbelief.

    She even began to feel that Lin Xun was the esteemed master while Old Mo¡­the ignorant student.

    It was a very bizarre feeling which brought unimaginable shock to Xiaoman.

    Where did this kide from? How did hee up with such a magical solution?

    Xiaoman¡¯s gaze changed when she looked toward Lin Xun. It was now filled with hints of amazement, admiration, and curiosity. When a woman became strongly curious about a man, the oue was always difficult to predict.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, Lin Xun¡¯s mouth had be quite parched from all the talking. It was at this moment that a cup of tea was offered to him.

    Lin Xun turned his head and saw that it was Xiaoman, causing him to smile, ¡°Big Sister, do you still recall what I said on the way here? Only a mature and intelligent woman knows how to show tender loving care. Like this timely cup filled with kindness.¡±

    He downed the entire cup and disyed a satisfied expression.

    Xiaoman spat on the floor and viciously red at Lin Xun, ¡°What a glib tongue and how bold of you to tease your big sister. You¡¯d better be careful, I might slice up your pretty face next time so no girls will look at you in the future!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being disfigured, I¡¯m just afraid that Big Sister might not be able to bring herself to do the deed.¡±

    Xiaoman stifled augh and gave him a thumbs-up, ¡°Pretty good. I¡¯ve seen charming young nobles who have all kinds of methods to hit on girls. You are the most shameless and thick-skinned amongst them.¡±

    Lin Xun replied with a serious expression, ¡°This is called hitting on big sisters.¡±

    Old Mo could not help but feel annoyed by their flirting, ¡°Xiaoman, can you stop causing trouble here?¡±

    Xiaoman acknowledged and provocatively nced at Lin Xun, ¡°Handsome boy, your big sister will be sure to properly ask you more about hitting on big sisters next time. Don¡¯t you dare run away then!¡±

    She turned around and left.

    ¡°That woman is a walking disaster!¡± Old Mo cursed.

    ¡°I feel that this big sister is quite a good person. She¡¯s much better than those bad-tempered little girls.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Kill Camp. A simple stone house.

    Xu Sanqi was seated before a desk with his back as straight as a pencil. He was cleaning an old dark silver armor, and there was a sliver of rarely seen tenderness visible on his usually stoic, suntanned face.

    It was his rune armament, Wolf Fang of the Moon, and it had apanied him through many battles for dozens of years. However, it had also been inactive in recent years.

    It was because it had been dozens of years since Xu Sanqi left the battlefield.

    ¡°Old partner, the day wille when I will bring you to the battlefield again.¡± With a determined expression, Xu Sanqi gently put Wolf Fang Moon away.

    A fiery-red figure pushed the door open and entered. She sat on the table andzily said, ¡°Still not sleeping, Head Xu? Were you waiting for me?¡±

    It was Xiaoman.

    Xu Sanqi raised his head, his gaze like a sharp de as he nced at her. She immediately stood up and withdrew herzy expression.

    Only then did Xu Sanqi ask,¡°What is it?¡±

    Xiaoman sighed softly. All of the sexiness and seductiveness disappeared, reced by a calmness mixed with a hint of loneliness.

    After a long time, she pushed down her emotions and said, ¡°I¡¯vee to ask for a person. It¡¯s rted to Old Mo¡¯s project and you should know what it means if he seeds.¡±

    Xu Sanqi narrowed his eyes, ¡°The one called Lin Xun?¡±

    Xiaoman was not surprised. If Xu Sanqi had not appeared when she kidnapped Lin Xun, she would not have been able to get past Xiaoke.

    Xiaoman asked, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. Do you know his origins?¡±

    Xu Sanqi was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°He was sent by ck Glory Sacred Hall.¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Xu Sanqi resolutely said, ¡°You may go. I will make an exception this one time. Regardless of who it is, everyone must follow orders in Blood Kill Camp!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was three in the morning.

    Old Mo was seated before a stack of papers. He frantically studied the rune arrays as if he was in a world of his own.

    Lin Xun was seated on a chair, lost in his own thoughts.

    The method he suggested to Old Mo did not belong to him but came from Mister Lu. In Lin Xun¡¯s memory, Mister Lu would always use examples whenever he taught rune arrays.

    Among these examples was the Violet Hero Battleship problem.

    While Mister Lu was exining aplicated high-grade rune array, he suddenly began talking about the Violet Hero Battleship. Not caring if Lin Xun understood, Mister Lu disdainfully said, ¡°Those rune masters from the empire are a bunch of stupid pigs. It took them several hundred years to ¡®perfect¡¯ the Violet Hero Battleship to such a low standard. They honestly bring shame to all rune masters.¡±

    He even brought out the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s rune arrays as an example. The empire¡¯s most famous small-scale battleship was described aspletely useless by Mister Lu. He even imed that the ship would not be so weak if he was in charge.

    Lin Xun had been too young to properly understand everything back then. After today, however, Lin Xun suddenly realized that all the rune knowledge he had learned from Mister Lu was not as simple as it seemed!

    But why had Mister Lu never mentioned all of this before?

    Lin Xun could not understand.

    While Lin Xun was still lost in thought, Xiaoman hurriedly entered and announced, ¡°Lin Xun, starting today, you no longer need to return to the 39th training camp!¡±

    ¨D¨D

    Author''s note: Several friends remarked that the main character''s personality change was too sudden in the past two chapters. Allow Gold Fish to exin: Lin Xun is a youngster with aplicated personality and is not a pure, naive and ignorant child due to growing up in the mine prison. Such a person would use everything possible to protect himself or grow stronger and is definitely no upright gentleman. His character will slowly solidify in the future.

 Chapter 117: Personal Training

    Chapter 117 Personal Training

    Lin Xun abruptly rose to his feet. Can''t return to the 39th Campground?

    However, Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Xiaoman¡¯s conditions. He returned to his chair and fell into thought.

    If he agreed to stay here and aid Old Mo in creating a new model of the Violet Hero Battleship, he would be given a bottle of Lengning Pills and ten points every day as payment.

    This was not all. Lin Xun no longer needed to participate in the cruel training sessions. In other words, he would no longer face the danger of elimination.

    These conditions were very tempting indeed, but Lin Xun found himself unable to agree. He was not here to enjoy himself but to be stronger!

    Lin Xun could never forget his feelings of helpless anger when he could only wait for Yao Tuohai to persecute him in Donglin Academy.

    Neither would he forget how powerless and awful it felt when he could only watch Xia Zhi being taken away by that noblewoman.

    Blood Kill Camp¡¯s training was a chance for Lin Xun to transform into a truly strong export. Although the training was extremely cruel, it was clearly effective. Lin Xun was naturally not going to give it up.

    ¡°I can agree to help Old Mo, but I cannot abandon the 39th Campground¡¯s training regime!¡± Lin Xun disyed an unflinching determination.

    Xiaoman cheekily asked, ¡°You¡¯re a masochist?¡±

    Lin Xun was not in the mood for jokes. He shook his head and solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s to be stronger.¡±

    Xiaoman stared at the young man¡¯s determined eyes and suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go through such trouble. If it¡¯s just training, I can help you.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback. He looked at Xiaoman¡¯s face as if trying to ascertain if she was joking.

    ¡°Why? Are you looking down on your big sister?¡±

    Xiaoman tucked her long hair behind her ear and straightened her body. An extremely sharp and oppressive aura abruptly emerged in her clear, limpid eyes as if she had turned into apletely different person. Her seductive charm had been reced by a frightening presence.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body turned rigid. His soul could not help but shiver, and it felt as if his skin was being stabbed by needles.

    It finally dawned upon him that this beauty was actually also an exceedingly frightening expert!

    A mere wisp of the terrifying aura she released was more than enough of a hint for him.

    ¡°Blood Kill Camp¡¯s training regimen is child¡¯s y and can only be considered lukewarm. Your big sister has many training lessons that are much crueler. If you want to try them, I can instruct you personally.¡±

    In an instant, Xiaoman returned to her usualzy and seductive appearance. She teasingly looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°An opportunity like this is very valuable and other people can only dream about it.¡±

    Old Mo chuckled, ¡°Kid, the beauty has already sent herself right to your doorstep. You won¡¯t have any regrets even if you get trained to death by an instructor like Xiaoman.¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s eyes turned threatening as she frostily red at him. Old Mo immediately lowered his head and obediently shut his mouth.

    Lin Xun was tempted.

    The warehouse doors were kicked open and Xiaoke¡¯s straight figure appeared at the entrance. Her expression was calm.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, however, Instructor Xiaoke was giving off a dreadful killing intent, causing the atmosphere in the building to turn a little suffocating.

    ¡°My student will naturally be trained by me. Starting today, I will give you personal training every afternoon.¡± Xiaoke stared at Lin Xun and dered before turning to leave. She did not even nce at the other people present.

    Although Xiaoke had left, the atmosphere in the warehouse was still somewhat heavy.

    Old Mo looked at Xiaoman and sighed as he shook his head. He continued to look through the rune arrays.

    Xiaoman was silent.

    Lin Xun was certain that Xiaoman and Xiaoke were twin sisters. However, something had evidently happened between them.

    It felt inappropriate for him to probe.

    After some time, Xiaoman smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoke giving you personal training is¡­not bad as well.¡±

    However, Lin Xun found her smile somewhat forced.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, the 39th Campground students realized someone was missing while preparing to begin their daily training.

    Xiaoke did not give any exnation.

    This inadvertently made the students wonder, and Ning Meng almost gave in to the urge to ask about it.

    Lin Xun was still nowhere to be found during breakfast. Many believed that he had likely been kicked out because his points were the lowest in their group.

    This made Ning Meng frown. What happened to Lin Xun?

    It was only in the afternoon that the 39th Campground students finally heard a certain rumor: Lin Xun had been taken away by a rune master in the camp to help him with menial chores.

    This made several students sneer. To them, Lin Xun¡¯s actions were akin to abandoning the training and were no different from being eliminated.

    Ning Meng could not help but frown again when he heard the rumor, wishing he could give Lin Xun a good beating. Does he have no backbone? Is he really giving up just like this?

    It made Ning Meng feel both furious and depressed.

    ¡­¡­

    Qi Can, Xin Wenbin, and the others in their circle were gathered together during lunchtime, discussing the recent rumor about Lin Xun.

    One of the students sneered, ¡°Lin Xun is quite the cunning one. He knew that his daily points are always at the bottom, making it near impossible for aeback. So he gave up and ran away. Now we don¡¯t even have a chance to get back at him.¡±

    ¡°Cunning? I don¡¯t think so. Someone who can¡¯t even endure the training is a cowardly clown at best.¡± A pretty and aloof girl disdainfully said. She was called Wen Mingxui and her results were ranked near the front, only slightly worse than Qi Can.

    ¡°Hahaha, right! He¡¯s a clown!¡±

    Numerous people roared withughter.

    Only Xin Wenbin appeared rather down. He dejectedly said, ¡°With him gone, I can¡¯t even pay him back even if I wanted to. How hateful!¡±

    Qi Can softly chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as Lin Xun is still in Blood Kill Camp, there will be chances for you to get back at him. I don¡¯t believe he can continue hiding when the end-month exames!¡±

    The end-month exam was used topare the overall results of the students after a month of training, engaging in a survival of the fittest elimination.

    The forty campgrounds would be paired into groups of two and the students from the two campgrounds would be pitted against each other. Those with good results would get to stay, while those on the lower end would be eliminated.

    In other words, the forty campgrounds would be merged and half of the students would be eliminated. As such, no one dared to take the end-month exam lightly.

    It was also worth mentioning that if a student¡¯s daily performance did not meet the mark, they would also be eliminated.

    Simply put, failing toplete the daily training would result in elimination. Even if the training waspleted, having the lowest score would also result in elimination.

    After multipleyers of elimination, the surviving students would naturally be the best of the best and the cream of the crop.

    ¡°Alright, I shall wait for the month-end exam. Let¡¯s see if that punk Lin Xun dares to show himself!¡± Xin Wenbin gnashed his teeth in resentment.

    In another corner of the canteen, Shi Yu was leisurely enjoying his food. After a long time, he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Lin Xun¡¯s idea.¡±

    A stern-looking youth was seated beside Shi Yu. He was called Li Qiu and had excellent results. He was often in the top five of their daily training.

    ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Li Qiu asked. He had little interest in Lin Xun, but had tactfully responded since Shi Yu brought it up.

    ¡°I understand Lin Xun¡¯s character. He might seem to be harmless on the surface, but his resolve is nothing to scoff at. Once he¡¯s set on something, he will work to the bone to achieve it.¡±

    Shi Yu paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to sway such a person and even more impossible for him to voluntarily admit defeat. If the rumor is true, Lin Xun is definitely not the one who asked for it. Something about Lin Xun must have caught the rune master¡¯s eye, resulting in him being taken away.¡±

    Li Qiu finally became a little interested, ¡°You¡¯re saying Lin Xun was forced?¡±

    Shi Yu chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was forced but it¡¯s certainly not Lin Xun¡¯s request. I don¡¯t know what capabilities he has to make a rune master go through such lengths to procure him. Something like this doesn¡¯t happen every day.¡±

    Surprised, Li Qiu asked, ¡°Since you think so highly of him, why do you not pull him over to the group?¡±

    Shi Yu only smiled.

    Li Qiu immediately understood that he should not probe any further. However, he was now curious. If the lowest ranked Lin Xun was as Shi Yu had described, he was indeed no simple person.

    ¡°Prepare well. When the end-month exames, we students cannot idly sit by and watch the 39th Campground lose to other campgrounds. I, Shi Yu, cannot afford such a loss.¡±

    Pride shed in Shi Yu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Only winning, no losing!¡±

    Only winning, no losing¡­

    Li Qiu repeated that line in his heart as his blood began to surge in excitement. He liked this feeling.

    ¡­¡­

    The afternoon schedule consisted of theory lessons. None of the students realized that Instructor Xiaoke was missing and the fat middle-aged man was leading the ss instead.

    Meanwhile, in a certain spacious warehouse.

    ¡°More force!¡±

    ¡°Your technique iscking!

    ¡°Fiercer!¡±

    ¡°Too slow, can you at least try to act like a man?¡±

    ¡°Attack! Attack! Attack!¡±

    Lin Xun was undergoing one-on-one training with Instructor Xiaoke. However, rather than calling it training, it was more akin to a one-sided thrashing.

    His body was sent flying like a sandbag time and time again, and the repeated falls caused him to see stars. His face was badly bruised and all his bones felt as if they were on the verge of breaking.

    In contrast, Xiaoke had not moved an inch from the spot, her straight figure resembling an unshakable mountain.

    Some distance away, Xiaoman¡¯s eyes were filled with pity as she watched. The corners of her mouth, however, curved slightly into a smirk. It¡¯s good for him to suffer a little, at least he¡¯ll quickly grow stronger¡­

    As for Old Mo, he was immersed in his research, lost in a world of his own. He could not be bothered to watch how badly Lin Xun was being brutalized.

 Chapter 118: Campground Opponents

    Lin Xun was continuously brutalized for an entire hour. He was beaten until his mind became somewhat numb and he could no longer feel any pain.

    In this one-on-one training, Xiaoke did not disy any of her true abilities. A few closebat techniques were all she used to repeatedly pound Lin Xun into the dirt.

    To make aparison, Xia Zhi¡¯s battle techniques were simple, direct, and violent while Xiaoke focused more on the unpredictability factor. Her attacks were sneaky, vicious, and aimed to kill in a single strike.

    Although it was a one-sided beatdown, the masochistic training rapidly increased hisbat experience.

    This was his reward: the higher the price he paid, the greater the benefits. Moreover, Xiaoke clearly wasn¡¯t showing any restraint.

    Lin Xun used to think that his Joint Disruption Art was amazing. However, he quickly realized that he had been far too naive after experiencing moves from a high-levelbatant like Xiaoke.

    However, this only ignited Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit.

    While being wrecked for an entire hour, he disyed astonishing willpower andprehension. Although he was always beaten down each time, hisbat instinct, tactics and techniques were slowly but clearly improving.

    These changes were naturally observed by Xiaoke. Although she did not say anything, a subtle change was urring in her heart.

    She had not been optimistic about Lin Xun from day one. His cultivation was too low and hisbat abilities were unremarkablepared to the other students.

    Although he had not been eliminated on the first day, Xiaoke did not believe he had any chance of reversing his situation.

    What¡¯s more, Lin Xun¡¯s results had been at the bottom of the group for the entire week!

    It was only when Xiaoman kidnapped Lin Xun did he finally draw some interest from Xiaoke.

    When Xu Sanqi told her that Lin Xun would be helping Old Mo redesign the Violet Hero Battleship and would no longer participate in the 39th Campground training exercises, Xiaoke immediately disagreed.

    No matter how bad Lin Xun was, he was still her student. How could she allow him to be taken away by others?

    Xiaoke had originally nned to take Lin Xun backst night. However, she changed her mind after overhearing his conversation with Xiaoman.

    What right did Xiaoman have to train Xiaoke¡¯s student?

    She could also do these things!

    This was how today¡¯s one-on-one training session came about. Moreover, it was going to be a daily urrence.

    Xiaoke had not expected Lin Xun to have such strong willpower or such terrifyingbatprehension. These factors subconsciously changed her opinion of him.

    Will this boyst till the end?

    Xiaoke decided that she would watch and see.

    ¡°You have one hour to recover. After an hour, I will bring you to the 10th training field.¡±

    She turned around and left. From start to end, she did not even look in Xiaoman¡¯s direction.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun heavily panted as hey on the ground. His entire body was numb and there was a nk look in his eyes. Only his mind was exceptionally lively as he rapidly reviewed the training.

    ¡°Get up if you¡¯re not dead. No one is going to pity you if you lie there on the ground.¡± Xiaoman walked over, crossed her arms, and looked at him with gloating eyes.

    Lin Xun¡¯s nk eyes gradually regained their light as he mumbled, ¡°I have a feeling that my cultivation will break through in three days!¡±

    Xiaoman was stunned. A tender expression appeared on her face as she looked at the young man¡¯s bruised face and shining eyes.

    At the end of the day, he was only a thirteen-year-old youngster. Who would easily admit defeat at this age?

    Xiaoman squatted, retrieved a bottle of medicine, and began applying medicine to his wounds, ¡°Why do you desire strength so much?¡±

    Lin Xun did not reject Xiaoman¡¯s good intentions. He sighed infort and replied, ¡°To better survive.¡±

    It was a simple reply which did not exin much but it tugged at Xiaoman¡¯s heartstrings. She did not probe any further and silently tended to his wounds, her movements clearly much gentler than before.

    An hourter at the 10th training field.

    Equipped with a de, Lin Xun fought against the golden me spiders. His nimble figure was the picture of health and he looked as if he was overflowing with energy.

    The medicine from Xiaoman was amazingly effective, allowing Lin Xun¡¯s wounds to fully heal in an hour. Otherwise, he would not be able to endure such high-intensity training.

    Xiaoke silently watched from the mountain peak.

    ¡°She treats the kid well. To think she¡¯d even bring out the ck Jade Snow Melting Salve to help him recover from his wounds.¡± The fat middle-aged man had walked over at some unknown time.

    Xiaoke frostily said, ¡°It¡¯s because she feels guilty!¡±

    ¡°What happened back then is not Xiaoman¡¯s fault. We were too young and not much older than this kid. Why must you keep this grudge in your heart?¡± The fat middle-aged man disyed aplicated expression.

    ¡°Some mistakes can never be forgiven.¡± Xiaoke frowned, ¡°Fatty, why have youe here to find me?¡±

    The fat middle-aged man knew that Xiaoke did not wish to speak any further about this matter. He sighed and said, ¡°The month-end exam has been finalized. The 39th Campground will fight the 40th Campground and the loser will be disbanded.¡±

    Xiaoke raised her brow, ¡°Isn¡¯t the 40th Campground¡¯s instructor Savage Wolf?¡±

    The fat middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that cunning and devious guy. His campground has thirty-nine students and there are several noteworthy individuals amongst them. Based on numbers alone, your 39th Campground is already at a disadvantage.¡±

    Xiaoke nonchntly said, ¡°Numbers are never the deciding factor. This is something I understand very well.¡±

    The fatty middle-aged man worriedly said, ¡°Xiaoke, if the 39th Campground is defeated, it will be disbanded and you will have to step down from your instructor position. You should know what that means.¡±

    Xiaoke was silent for a moment. She looked at Lin Xun¡¯s sweaty figure fighting below and said, ¡°I was never interested in leaving Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    The fat middle-aged man shook his head.

    ¡­¡­

    When night fell, Lin Xun was sent back to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse and immediately crumpled into a chair like a pile of mud.

    So exhausting!

    He had been fighting golden me spiders for more than an hour and had been on the verge of copsing; he had nearly fallen unconscious from exhaustion.

    The abnormally intensive training had left Lin Xun indescribably exhausted and numb.

    Xiaoman had already prepared dinner. Lin Xun forced himself up and began to ravenously devour the food.

    ¡°Kid, we can craft the new aeth engine tomorrow. You¡¯re indeed a genius. I have a feeling that it will definitely seed as long as we follow your method.¡± Old Mo walked over in high spirits, his face filled with joy.

    Lin Xun absent-mindedly acknowledged, ¡°Old Mo, I won¡¯t be able to help when you¡¯re making the aeth engine. Everything will depend on you.¡±

    Old Mo was surprised, ¡°You¡¯re not going to take part?¡±

    Lin Xun helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m still a rune apprentice, how can I make rune arrays?¡±

    Rune apprentice?

    Old Mo¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re bluffing me, right? You coulde up with such a genius idea and draw so manyplex rune array sketches, but you¡¯re a rune apprentice?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Is there a need for me to demean myself?¡±

    Old Mo was stunned. He suddenly let out a strange yelp and pointed to his nose, ¡°If you¡¯re a rune apprentice, wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m even less skilled than a rune apprentice?¡±

    Lin Xun could not be bothered to answer. The old man was way toopetitive.

    Old Mo stared at Lin Xun as if he was a freak and suddenly said, ¡°Given your abilities, you could easily focus on being a rune master. If you do, your future will be filled with endless wealth, respect, and status. Why would youe to Blood Kill Camp for training?¡±

    Lin Xun threw the question back, ¡®What about you? Why do you stay in Blood Kill Camp?¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s expression immediately turnedplicated as he irritably said, ¡°I offended a rotten old bastard and was forced toe here. My situation ispletely different from yours!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. Old Momanded high status in Blood Kill Camp and yet he had been forced to hide here? What kind of powerful figure had he offended?

    After a long time, Lin Xun said, ¡°We are indeed different. My goal foring here is simple: it¡¯s so that I will one day not be forced into the same circumstances as you¡­¡±

    This answer might seem disrespectful to Old Mo, but he instantly understood and sighed, ¡°If I had understood that at your age, things would not have be like this.¡±

    He turned around and walked away, his thin figure giving off a bleak and lonely aura.

    Lin Xun could not help but ask Xiaoman, ¡°Who did Old Mo offend?¡±

    ¡°A very influential and powerful rune founder in the empire.¡± Xiaoman casually answered as if it was no secret.

    A rune founder!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. That was an existence which was superior to even rune grandmasters. It was no wonder that Old Mo had been forced to hide here. Offending a rune founder had bigger repercussions than offending a Heaven Ascension expert!

    ¡­¡­

    From that day onwards, life became extremely structured and filled with hardship.

    In the morning, he would discuss rune arrays with Old Mo and give suggestions for the remodeling of the Violet Hero Battleship aeth engine. In the afternoon, he would undergo various one-on-one training sessions with Xiaoke which could only be described as cruel and inhumane.

    Even his nights were not spared. After a grueling day, he would force himself to meditate and cultivate to polish his spirit and martial dao¡­ Under this intense schedule, Lin Xun often wished he could somehow double his time.

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation smoothly advanced, reaching the True Martial seventhyer, Little Cycle level!

    The cultivation breakthrough brought his power to a whole new level: his aeth power alone was alreadyparable to a peak True Martial ninthyer expert.

    Even Xiaoman could not help but be amazed by this. She stared deeply at Lin Xun and said, ¡°You¡¯re an irrational monster! I¡¯m beginning to suspect that you might have some kind of unawakened talent in your body.¡±

 Chapter 119: Dipper Transformation Lake

    Lin Xun¡¯s days continued to cycle between being brutalized and growing stronger.

    Xiaoke¡¯s personal training, the seemingly endless supply of Lengning Pills and Lin Xun¡¯s relentless hard work had allowed him to rapidly grow within an extremely short timespan.

    His cultivation had broken through and reached the True Martial seventhyer, Little Cycle stage, making the aeth power in his bodyparable to a peak True Martial ninthyer expert. Moreover, his aeth power¡¯s quality would surpass most ninthyer experts.

    He also had a breakthrough in his martial arts: his mastery of the Marching Army Fist had risen to the perfect level! Despite being a basic fist technique, the power of every move had ascended to a whole new level and boasted unmatched might.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun had found his own fist style through the Marching Army Fist; it was a fist which waspact with boundless power like a devouring abyss!

    His spirit had likewise achieved a breakthrough, as he had lit up the third spirit star in his mind-sea! The range of his senses had now expanded to three-hundred feet. Within this range, he would be able to detect even the tiniest movement.

    His physical power had grown tremendously as well. ording to Xiaoman, if he were to only use physical power, he could easily match a True Martial eighthyer expert!

    In physique cultivation, this was known as inner-outer perfection. In other words, his body was as precious as gold while wless and beautiful as jade.

    With regards to battle experience, Lin Xun could be called a veteran of a hundred battles. He had absorbed plenty of experience and knowledge from fighting a high-levelbatant like Xiaoke and transformed it into a part of his own battle power.

    All of these changes caused Lin Xun to be increasingly immersed in his training. Although he was still one-sidedly being thrashed by Xiaoke every day, the progress he obtained was more than worth it.

    Lin Xun relished this feeling of growing stronger. He began to forget the passage of time and how many points he had umted.

    Old Mo wasn¡¯t cking off either. He studied various rune arrays every day and continuously tinkered with the aeth engine design. The old man was lost in a world of his own.

    Inparison, Xiaoman seemed rather free. Besides tending to Lin Xun¡¯s wounds, she prepared meals and would asionally give him pointers in his cultivation andbat practice.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the 39th Campground grew increasingly tense.

    All the students were preparing for the month-end exam. Every second outside their training schedule was used to improve themselves.

    The month-end exam was not just about avoiding elimination, but more importantly, a matter of individual honor!

    They were proud hot-blooded youths and elites who were both far more capable and shrewder than their peers. As such, they naturally would not tolerate the other campground students one-upping them.

    In other words, the month-end exam was a matter of the entire 39th Campground¡¯s honor. If they lost, their campground would be disbanded!

    When a campground was disbanded, those who managed to stay would be allocated to other campgrounds as losers. This was undoubtedly hugely humiliating for these young and proud students.

    It was worth mentioning that there were only twenty-four students, including Lin Xun, remaining in the 39th Campground three days before the month-end exam.

    This meant that four more people had failed to make the mark and had been eliminated.

    Xiaoman¡¯s requirements were very stringent. ording to the fat middle-aged man, she had the highest standards among all forty campgrounds.

    As a result, the 39th Campground had the highest elimination rate and the number of remaining students was the least among the forty campgrounds.

    This put them in a very precarious situation where they would always be at a numbers disadvantage against the other campgrounds.

    The fat middle-aged man had warned Xiaoke about this multiple times. However, she refused to change her stance and no one could do anything about it.

    Although the 39th Campground students found this puzzling, no one dared to say anything due to their fear and respect for Instructor Xiaoke.

    However, this also ced them under a tremendous amount of pressure. The month-end exam was essentially a sh between two campgrounds. The fewer people they had, the greater the disadvantage!

    ¡­¡­

    It was three days before the month-end exam and Lin Xun¡¯s daily routine continued as per usual, not changing in the slightest due to the approaching exam.

    While he was recovering from his injuries at night, something suddenly urred to Lin Xun. Nearly all of Blood Kill Camp¡¯s many students were at the True Martial ninthyer. In addition, they were all talented people with astonishing potential. So why had no one chosen to advance to the Spirit Dipper stage?

    Xiaoman was surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s question, ¡°No one told you when you came to Blood Kill Camp?¡±

    Lin Xun had a nk look on his face. He had been sent here at the veryst minute, almost like an afterthought, so how could he know any of this?

    Xiaoman quickly gave him the answer, ¡°They¡¯ve been restraining their cultivation in preparation for entering the Dipper Transformation Lake a yearter! Although they¡¯vee to Blood Kill Camp partly for its cruel, hellish training to temper themselves, their ultimate goal is to establish the most perfect aeth power reservoir when advancing to the Spirit Dipper stage!¡±

    She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Dipper Transformation Lake can help them realize this aspiration.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart churned at this revtion.

    The Spirit Dipper stage was a whole new cultivation stage that surpassed the True Martial stage. It was also known as the real starting point of a cultivator¡¯s journey.

    Upon reaching this stage, a reservoir would be established in the cultivator¡¯s qi sea. Through this reservoir, the cultivator¡¯s aeth power would be transformed into dipper qi!

    The Spirit Dipper stage was divided into three lesser cultivation realms: Human Dipper, Earth Dipper, and Heaven Dipper. However, the aeth power reservoir was always the core of each stage.

    Aeth power reservoirs were categorized into three grades, where first-grade was the best and third-grade was the worst.

    Most Spirit Dipper stage experts had established third-grade aeth reservoirs and were considered ordinary Spirit Dipper stage practitioners.

    On the other hand, first-grade and second-grade aeth power reservoirs were not achievable by just anyone. Only cultivators with outstanding talent, innate disposition, skeletal structure, and cultivation foundations had any chance of establishing higher grade reservoirs.

    In addition to all these advantages, a cultivator also needed a certain amount of luck and opportunity to establish a first-grade aeth power reservoir!

    The Blood Kill Camp students were an excellent example. They were all very talented and hailed from astonishing backgrounds, but had still used various means in order to enter Blood Kill Camp. Besides hoping to further perfect themselves here, their main goal was to establish the most perfect aeth power reservoir possible when they advanced to the Spirit Dipper stage!

    Blood Kill Camp¡¯s Dipper Transformation Lake was an opportunity to fulfill this wish. As such, no one would willingly allow themselves to be eliminated and lose the chance to enter theke!

    Without theke¡¯s help, the aeth power reservoirs they would have ordinarily established would almost definitely be of a lower grade.

    Of course, the Dipper Transformation Lake wasn¡¯t the only ce which could provide such an opportunity. However, it was still a highly sought-after chance for the Blood Kill Camp students!

    After understanding this, Lin Xun could not help but sigh. No wonder Ning Meng had suppressed his cultivation for four whole years. It was all for Blood Kill Camp¡¯s Dipper Transformation Lake.

    It was likely the same for the other True Martial ninthyer students.

    Smiling, Xiaoman¡¯s eyes swirled amorously as she advised Lin Xun, ¡°Handsome boy, do you understand how important Blood Kill Camp is now? Since you¡¯re currently at the True Martial seventhyer stage, you should strive to reach the ninthyer in a year. If you manage to enter the Spirit Dipper Lake, it will bring you unbelievable benefits when you advance to the Spirit Dipper stage.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a bit and said, ¡°I will certainly do so if I have the chance. However, my biggest concern, for now, is to avoid being eliminated.¡±

    Xiaoman praised, ¡°Smart boy. There are about a thousand Blood Kill Camp students in this batch and roughly a hundred of them have already been eliminated in less than a month. You can imagine how many will be left after a year of eliminations.¡±

    This made Lin Xun think. However, there was nothing he could do. Blood Kill Camp¡¯s elimination rate was just far too high; it was so high that he did not dare to entertain any thoughts of entering the Dipper Transformation Lake for now.

    Xiaoman began to reminiscence, ¡°I remember there has never been more than thirty people ultimately entering the Dipper Transformation Lake in past batches.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered as he blurted out in surprise, ¡°Thirty?! The other nine-hundred people were eliminated?¡±

    Xiaoman disyed a sliver of disdain, ¡°Do you think that just anyone can enter the Dipper Transformation Lake? It¡¯s a huge opportunity! Only a handful of ces in the Ziyao Empire canpare to it!¡±

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯vee to the right ce¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart surged with excitement. Only the greatest challenge could make a person¡¯s fighting spirit rise to its highest.

    ¡­¡­

    One day before the month-end exam, Lin Xun left Old Mo¡¯s warehouse and was brought back to the 39th Campground by Xiaoke.

    Since the exam was tomorrow, Lin Xun naturally needed to participate as a member of the 39th Campground.

    Before leaving the warehouse, Old Mo arrogantly thumped his thin chest and dered, ¡°Kid, go ahead and let loose! Even if you are thrashed by others, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be sent out of Blood Kill Camp!¡±

    However, Old Mo deted when Lin Xun asked if he could guarantee a spot to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake and quickly found an excuse to slip away.

    Evidently, preventing Lin Xun from leaving was Old Mo¡¯s limit. Lin Xun could only depend on himself to enter theke.

    In contrast, Xiaoman had the utmost confidence in Lin Xun. She proudly crossed her arms, fully disying her mesmerizing curves.

    She winked and smiled flirtatiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be too outstanding and try to keep a low profile as much as possible. In the million-and-one chance that you draw Instructor Xiaoke¡¯s interest, your big sister¡¯s heart will be shattered.¡±

 Chapter 120: Appearing in the Campground

    Midday at the canteen.

    The 39th Campground students ate as they excitedly discussed tomorrow¡¯s month-end exam.

    ¡°I heard that our opponent is the 40th Campground. They still have thirty-nine members while we only have twenty-four if we include that coward Lin Xun. We¡¯re going to be at an absolute numbers disadvantage tomorrow.¡±

    Some sighed while others frowned deeply.

    ¡°Hmph, numbers are useless if they don¡¯t have sufficient power to back it up. I faintly recall that there seem to be no experts in the 40th Campground.¡±

    Some were clearly disdainful while others disagreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not exactly true. The 40th Campground¡¯s Lei Xinyue, Di Jun, and Gong Ming are not ordinary individuals. Only our top members Qi Can, Shi Yu, and Ning Meng can suppress them.¡± Someone made an evaluation and appeared as if he had a good understanding of both parties.

    In another corner of the canteen, Shi Yu was giving his analysis, ¡°Lei Xinyue is the granddaughter of one of the empire¡¯s few Heaven Ascension experts, Lei Yaoting. She has been practicing the Lei n¡¯s ancestral inheritance, Dipper Thunder Sword Scripture, since young and is definitely no pushover. If you encounter her, try to avoid fighting her as much as possible and use tactics focused on evasion to dull her offense.¡±

    Li Qiu inwardly nodded. This was extremely important and detailed information that only someone like Shi Yu would be able to obtain.

    Shi Yu continued, ¡°Di Jun is also a formidable foe who specializes in the sword. The Thousand Sword Tune he practices boasts unimaginable power. However, there is no need to be overly worried. The Thousand Sword Tune only disys its true power in the hands of a Spirit Sea stage expert.¡±

    Li Qiu silentlymited this to memory as well. No one knew what opponents they would meet in the month-end exam tomorrow and it was necessary to prepare as much as possible.

    ¡°As for Gong Ming¡­¡± Shi Yu frowned, ¡°He practices the Nine Nethers Guard Club. He not only has astonishing physical abilities but also first-ss stamina and defensive power. Defeating him is going to be a headache.¡±

    Li Qiu seemed to also know Gong Ming and sneered, ¡°The Gong n is known in the empire as the Never Falling Geezer n, indicating that no one can strike them down. However, I feel that they are a bunch of tortoises that only know how to hide in their shells and are too conservative.¡±

    Shi Yu replied with a serious expression, ¡°Such people are the ones you should never underestimate. My father once said that the Gong n have the wisdom of knowing to keep a low profile, making it nearly impossible for anyone to try and find a handle on them. As the Gong n¡¯s most outstanding younger generation member, Gong Ming is definitely no ordinary individual.¡±

    Li Qiu¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn. He could tell thatpared to Lei Xinyue and Di Jun, Shi Yu clearly regarded Gong Ming more highly.

    While they were conversing, someone suddenly cried out in a voice filled with mockery, ¡°Hahahaha, everyone look who it is! Isn¡¯t this the coward Lin Xun?¡±

    Several students turned to look and sure enough, they saw Lin Xun¡¯s figure approaching from far away.

    Many had nearly forgotten he even existed after three weeks of not seeing him. However, the students immediately recalled the rumors about him when they saw him again.

    These rumors always had certain humiliating and disdainful key phrases such as coward and clown.

    Several people¡¯s expressions immediately turned strange as they began to whisper.

    ¡°So he finally dares to appear. How rare.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I bet he was forced. The month-end exam is tomorrow so he can¡¯t keep hiding even if he wanted to!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s not talk about this clown anymore. He¡¯s going to be useless tomorrow anyways and is fated to be eliminated.¡±

    In a corner of the canteen, Xin Wenbin suddenly became excited as he gnashed his teeth in anger, ¡°The punk has finally appeared. I can¡¯t wait to see how badly he will be beaten in the exam tomorrow!¡±

    Qi Can could not help butugh. He could not even be bothered to view Lin Xun as an enemy. A cowardly clown did not deserve such attention.

    ¡°Young Master Yu was right, he¡¯s appeared after all and will most likely be participating in the month-end exam.¡± A thoughtful look rose on Li Qiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Shi Yu revealed a thought-provoking smile.

    Lin Xun seemed oblivious to the gazes and discussions about him. He quickly locked onto Ning Meng¡¯s figure, walked over, sat opposite him, and said in astonishment, ¡°Hey, why does it seem that you don¡¯t really want to see me?¡±

    Ning Ming gloomily ate his food, not giving Lin Xun a single nce from start to end. It was very unusual behavior.

    Lin Xun pondered a little and suddenlyughed. He did not say anything else and began to dig into his food as well.

    After disappearing for three weeks, seeing the familiar faces and the lively atmosphere of the canteen made Lin Xun feel as if it had been a lifetime ago.

    However, he honestly preferred the atmosphere in Old Mo¡¯s warehouse where he only needed to focus on his training and could ignore everything else.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun remain silent, Ning Meng was no longer able to restrain himself. He abruptly raised his head and red at Lin Xun, ¡°You still have the face to show yourself, coward?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned, ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a coward?¡±

    Upon seeing that Lin Xun was unashamed and unconcerned, the umted disappointment and anger in Ning Meng¡¯s heartpletely erupted, ¡°You still dare to deny it! Who doesn''t know that you ran away to help some bullshit rune master because you were afraid of being eliminated? Why did I ever acknowledge a hopeless friend like you!¡±

    He had subconsciously raised his voice, drawing the attention of several nearby students. Upon seeing this scene, Qi Can, Xin Wenbin, Wen Mingxui, and the others in their circle could not help but gloat.

    Although Ning Meng and Lin Xun had a pretty good rtionship previously, Ning Meng seemed to have lost it due to Lin Xun¡¯s cowardice. This made them despise Lin Xun even more. What was finding oneselfpletely alone? This was it!

    Lin Xun was stunned, not expecting Ning Meng would be so enraged. After a long time, Lin Xun earnestly said, ¡°As your friend, I only wish to tell you that those rumors are false.¡±

    ¡°False?¡± It was Ning Meng¡¯s turn to be stunned. However, his expression remained stormy, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have informed me? I exchanged ten bottles of Lengning Pills for you but you didn¡¯t even bother to say goodbye. You should be hacked to mincemeat!¡±

    A warm sensation flowed in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He finally realized that Ning Meng was angry because he genuinely treated Lin Xun as a friend. Anyone else would not have been so outraged.

    Lin Xun ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for the moment. I will tell you everything after the month-end exam.¡±

    Ning Meng frowned, ¡°Why wait till then?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly chuckled. He nonchntly looked around and lowered his voice, ¡°Because I need some payback first!¡±

    His voice turned chilly towards the end.

    It was impossible topletely ignore the mockery and disdain. He was also not so tolerant enough to leave it at that.

    Ning Meng¡¯s heart thumped in shock as he dazedly stared at Lin Xun. In the end, Ning Meng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your exnation.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and nodded.

    However, he would never have guessed that his opportunity would arrive sooner than he expected.

    ¡­¡­

    The other campground students dispersed after lunch. They had no training since the month-end exam was tomorrow. After all, it would be very detrimental if they were injured at this juncture.

    However, Lin Xun and the other 39th Campground students did not get to rx. They were brought to the arena by Xiaoke where they underwent their regr training.

    This baffled many people, making them feel that Xiaoke¡¯s training was too harsh. What would training do at this point besides risking injury?

    However, a single question from Xiaoke made everyone unable to say anything, ¡°Blood Kill Camp¡¯s training willst for a year, meaning there will be twelve month-end exams. Tomorrow is only the first exam, why is there any need to be nervous?¡±

    What could anyone say in response?

    However, it was impossible for them not to feel disheartened. Their opponent tomorrow was the 40th Campground and they were already at a numbers disadvantage. It would be over for them if they did not treat this seriously.

    However, Xiaoke¡¯s following words swept away all their negative feelings. ¡°I have specially prepared ck Jade Snow Melting Salve for all of you so no one has to worry about sustaining any injuries.¡±

    Only then did many realize that although Instructor Xiaoke might seem cold and heartless, she knew what she was doing. She wasn¡¯t all strict and harsh.

    Many students grew excited upon entering the arena. After all, this wasst-minute training that the other campgrounds did not dare to do.

    Young people were especially particr about maintaining face and had strong egos. They were often fond of such unconventional things because it would give them more face.

    Xin Wenbin in particr was super excited and was praying hard he could draw Lin Xun as an opponent. Nothing would be better than beating him up right before the month-end exam.

    Perhaps the heavens were watching. Xin Wenbin¡¯s luck was unimaginably good and he managed to draw Lin Xun!

    ¡°Hahaha hahaha!¡± Xin Wenbin began tough uncontrobly, his face filled with smugness. The heavens are helping me!

    Qi Can and the others could not help but disy strange expressions. Lin Xun is so unlucky. He hid for three weeks only to encounter Xin Wenbin the moment he reappeared.

    They knew that Xin Wenbin had advanced to the True Martial ninthyer earlier in the week and his battle power waspletely different from when he entered the camp.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun had abandoned the training three weeks ago to do chores for a rune master. How could he possibly be Xin Wenbin¡¯s match?

    Unfortunately for them, they did not know how Lin Xun had spent thest three weeks. Otherwise, they would definitely regret thinking this way.

    ¡°Did that Xin Wenbin be an idiot?¡± Lin Xun disyed a carefree smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a busybody. Are you sure you can do this?¡± Ning Meng grew worried about Lin Xun.

    He was likewise under the impression that Lin Xun had been doing menial chores for three weeks and had neglected his training. How could he possibly be Xin Wenbin¡¯s match?

    ¡°You¡¯ll know whether he''s an idiot after you fight.¡± Shi Yu suddenly approached and said in a soft voice as he walked past Lin Xun.

 Chapter 121: Acting Weak to Slay a Tiger

    The arena had a rather unique setup. The giant space was separated into thirty individual duel stages, each roughly a hundred feet wide.

    The rationale behind this was that this setup was better to train the students¡¯ closebat skills.

    In real battles, there would be times when retreat was not an option or there would be no room to avoid an attack. Everything would be decided within a single square foot!

    In such shes, if thebat power of both parties were simr, the crux would lie in an individual¡¯s technique and ferocity.

    Hence, each duel stage was only a hundred feet wide. Once the fighter left the stage, it would be judged as defeat.

    As per usual, the 39th Campground students arrived at the duel stages with the opponents they had drawn and began the sparring training.

    However, most students were not fully focused on their sparring. Instead, their attention constantly drifted towards the duel stage numbered thirteen near the middle of the arena.

    Numerous peoples¡¯ gazes were filled with amusement as if they were waiting for the entertainment to start. Only Ning Meng was worriedly frowning.

    Lin Xun stood alone on the stage. He had grown substantially taller over the past three weeks and the contours of his face had be more defined. His ck abyss-like eyes seemed to have gained a certain elegance, giving them a unique charm.

    Lin Xun was the type who looked better the more you looked at him. After the past few weeks of training and his gradual aging over the years, he now looked like a polished and capable handsome young teenager.

    The sight made the eyes of several female students brighten, seemingly discovering for the first time that this rumored coward was actually quite handsome.

    Lin Xun would find it strange at times. Other peoples¡¯ auras grew fiercer and stronger the more they trained. He seemed to be the only one who became increasingly graceful and unearthly. On the surface, he looked like a harmless, elegant, and kind person.

    ¡°You little punk, you¡¯ve made me wait for a long time!¡± Opposite Lin Xun, Xin Wenbinughed sinisterly, his eyes filled with brutality. He had borne a grudge against Lin Xun ever since the little incident on the first day.

    How could Xin Wenbin hold back his hatred upon seeing Lin Xun voluntarily jump out today?

    When Xin Wenbin drew Lin Xun as his opponent, it only further cemented the feeling that even the heavens were on his side.

    It would be sacrilegious to not give Lin Xun a pummeling today!

    Lin Xun grinned and spat out a single word, ¡°Maggot.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Xin Wenbin was taken aback. He suddenly recalled their first day where he had been called a shit-eating maggot by Lin Xun. All of Xin Wenbin¡¯s anger exploded as his face twisted hideously.

    ¡°Die!¡± His figure charged forward like a raging wildfire, his hands forming knife-palms as they ruthlessly swung at Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Boom~

    The air seemed to explode as mes rushed towards Xin Wenbin¡¯s hands, creating terrifying and searing aeth power ripples.

    Fiery Scatter Cloud de!

    It was a battle art that was passed down in Xin Wenbin¡¯s n. Although there was the word ¡®de¡¯ in it, it was actually an extremely formidable palm technique. A single palm strike from a highly proficient expert resembled a wave of fire scattering the clouds, disying terrifying power.

    Qi Can inwardly nodded at this sight. Although Xin Wenbin might seem a little violent at times, his battle power and talent were truly outstanding.

    Moreover, after recently advancing to the True Martial ninthyer stage, handling a True Martial sixthyer cultivator like Lin Xun should be a piece of cake.

    The others were mostly of the same opinion as Qi Can. They could not wait to see how badly Lin Xun would be beaten.

    Only Ning Meng¡¯s frown continued to deepen as his heart tightened. Xin Wenbin¡¯s current battle power was considered around average in the 39th Campground, neither high nor low.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun had abandoned the training three weeks ago and had always been at the bottom of the rankings prior to that. How can he possibly be Xin Wenbin¡¯s match?

    It was worth mentioning that although many people were observing Lin Xun¡¯s and Xin Wenbin¡¯s fight, the sparring was still ongoing.

    Due to thispse in concentration, Ning Meng narrowly avoided a blow to the head. His expression immediately changed as he roared and charged forward like an enraged dragon. He swung his palm at the opponent¡¯s face, causing the other party to yelp in pain as he was thrown off the stage.

    Ning Meng¡¯s opponent was called Ye Xiaowu and was also part of Xin Wenbin¡¯s circle.

    Perhaps due to being worried about the possibility of Lin Xun being brutally thrashed by Xin Wenbin, Ning Meng took everything out on Ye Xiaowu and seriously injured him in a single attack.

    While Ning Meng was having his little release session, gasps of surprise suddenly sounded in the arena.

    Ning Meng¡¯s heart sank. Did Lin Xun lose?

    He turned to look but found Lin Xun still standing at the same spot. However, Xin Wenbin was nowhere to be found.

    Ning Meng was stunned when he finally located Xin Wenbin¡¯s figure. He had somehow fallen to the floor and half of his face was swollen and red resembling a pig¡¯s. It was an exceptionally miserable sight.

    This¡­what just happened?

    Ning Meng was dumbstruck. It had only taken him a single move to send Ye Xiaowu flying and the entire process should have taken at most a few seconds.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s battle had also been decided in these same few seconds and the loser was not him but Xin Wenbin!

    Ning Meng felt dazed. What the hell is going on?

    Ning Meng was not alone. The other students in the arena looked as if they had seen a ghost. Several people revealed an opening because of this and their opponents used the opportunity to deliver a swift finishing blow.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± In the distance, Qi Can¡¯s gaze rapidly flickered in thought.

    The others from the same circle such as Wen Mingxiu and Muo Leng were likewise bewildered.

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s attack had been fierce and powerful. Everyone had believed that Lin Xun would be unable to withstand it and be sent flying.

    Who could have imagined that instead of trying to dodge, Lin Xun stepped forward and executed the Marching Army Fist¡¯s most ordinary White Dragon Armor Stripper move? It easily broke through Xin Wenbin¡¯s defenses, allowing a blow tond on his face and send him flying off the stage with a painful yelp.

    Everything had happened in a single breath; it was so inconceivably fast that everyone felt something must have yed a trick on their eyes.

    However, numerous peoples¡¯ expressions changed after ascertaining that it was all real. Their gazes subtly changed when they looked towards Lin Xun again.

    His cultivation seemed to have advanced but there was no way it exceeded the True Martial eighthyer. But why is his battle power so overwhelming?

    No one knew the answer.

    Xiaoke saw everything from the entrance of the arena. Her expression remained indifferent because she did not find any of this surprising. If Lin Xun could not even achieve this, her three weeks of personal training would have beenpletely wasted!

    ¡°No!¡± Xin Wenbu released a furious howl as he jumped back onto the stage. The left side of his face was horrifyingly swollen and red but it was not a serious injury.

    He was unable to ept the reality that he had been sent flying by a single blow from Lin Xun. Moreover, it had been a strike to the face with everyone watching!

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s heart overflowed with humiliation and rage, causing his eyes to turn red.

    He refused to believe that Lin Xun was that strong. He must have been too careless earlier, allowing Lin Xun to take advantage of an opening.

    Right, that¡¯s definitely the case!

    Xin Wenbin consoled himself as he roared and charged at Lin Xun again.

    A point would be deducted with every loss in the arena and the winner would gain a point in turn. Unless they were too injured to continue, no one was permitted to withdraw from the training. If someone admitted defeat, they would be kicked out of the camp.

    Rumble!

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s body burned with resplendent red light as dreadful heat surged from his fingers. He was the very picture of a fiery battle god who gave off a terrifying aura.

    In the distance, Ning Ming concentrated on the fight, refusing to let any detail slip by.

    Numerous people had the same idea. Until now, they could not understand how Lin Xun had defeated Xin Wenbin in a single strike.

    Lin Xun was someone who had abandoned the training three weeks ago and was believed by many to be a cowardly clown. How could he possibly possess such battle power?

    Everyone needed to see what happened next.

    On the duel stage, Lin Xun did not avoid nor retreat from his furious opponent. He simply stepped forward again and swung his fist.

    Marching Army Fist¨DFierce Tiger Emerges from the Mountain!

    Everyone was very familiar with this simple punch which sent Xin Wenbin flying again.

    He was hit on the right cheek this time. Teeth, blood, and spittle sprayed in the air as he fell to the ground again with a scream.

    The entire arena was silent.

    Everyone was shocked by this scene. The most fundamental Marching Army Fist had once again defeated Xin Wenbin¡¯s prided Fiery Scatter Cloud de!

    Isn¡¯t this a bit too much?

    It finally dawned upon everyone that they had been very wrong about Lin Xun.

    How was he someone who had abandoned the training? How was he a cowardly clown? His battle power had soared in the three weeks he had been absent.

    This made many peoples¡¯ expressions turn rather ugly, especially Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, Muo Leng, and the others in their circle.

    They had originally been waiting for Lin Xun to be made a fool of and never imagined that reality would give them a tight p in the face instead. It made their cheeks burn, feeling as if they were the clowns now, not Lin Xun.

    The Marching Army Fist is not frightening. What¡¯s terrifying is a Marching Army Fist at a perfect mastery level. The progress he made over the past three weeks is no less than anyone else here¡­

    Shi Yu thought to himself. Lin Xun¡¯s performance proved that Shi Yu had been correct about Lin Xun all along!

    It wasughable that Xin Wenbin had believed he could show off after advancing to the True Martial ninthyer stage. He deserved every bit of that beating.

    ¡°Damn, he was hiding his strength all along!¡± Ning Meng finally understood and could not help but feel excited. Lin Xun was too devious. He had refused to say anything because he was waiting to give his opponent a vicious blow.

    That¡¯s so evil of him!

    Ning Meng could not help but chuckle evilly. Although this was quite devious, it was very much to his liking!

 Chapter 122: Steamroll

    Impossible!

    Xin Wenbin felt as if he was nearly about to be insane from anger. He had invested all of his time and effort into the past three weeks of training and had smoothly advanced to the True Martial ninthyer. He had a good aptitude to boot!

    With all of those factors in his favor, he should have been able to steamroll over a True Martial sixthyer stage cultivator like Lin Xun. How could Xin Wenbin have anticipated such a turn of events instead?

    It was especially humiliating because he was a True Martial ninthyer expert, a descendent of the Forbidden City¡¯s Imperial Guard Commander, and someone who had inherited his n¡¯s strongest techniques. Despite all of those advantages, he had been defeated twice while everyone was watching!

    His opponent was at best a True Martial seventhyer cultivator whose upbringing definitely could notpare to his own. Even the battle art used by Lin Xun was the empire¡¯s mostmon and basic Marching Army Fist.

    Xin Wenbin could not ept losing to such a person!

    He leaped onto the duel stage again with a guttural howl. Xin Wenbin was much more cautious this time and chose a more defensive approach instead of charging in aggressively.

    However¨D

    Another loss!

    It was yet another simple punch but it felt like a mountain mming into his body. He was flung off the stage for the third time and fell t on his face.

    Numerous people could not bear to watch any further. Xin Wenbin¡¯s series of defeats were absolutely one-sided.

    The overwhelming power Lin Xun disyed made many people raise their eyebrows in surprise. There was no longer anyone who dared to view him as a gutless coward.

    Would an ordinary person be able to crush Xin Wenbin with True Martial seventhyer cultivation and the most basic Marching Army Fist?

    Ning Meng was no longer worried about Lin Xun. The former finally understood that Lin Xun¡¯s sudden departure three weeks ago was not because he was abandoning the training but to better raise his capabilities!

    Otherwise, continuing his trend of ranking bottom without changing anything would only lead to his elimination.

    By this time, the displeasure and ill-feelings Ning Meng had towards Lin Xun had disappearedpletely.

    ¡­¡­

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s three sessive one-sided defeats made this sparring session meaningless. Those who had been watching with glee earlier now couldn¡¯t stomach it anymore and withdrew their gazes to concentrate on their own sparring.

    The sessive defeats had also cleared away the anger and humiliation which had been clouding Xin Wenbin¡¯s head. He now fully realized how terrifying Lin Xun was.

    No matter how unwilling Xin Wenbin was, he had no choice but to admit that there was no chance of aeback even if he went up again.

    Xin Wenbin was no fool or he would not have been sent to Blood Kill Camp.

    However, he inwardly cursed because he had to suck it up and step onto the duel stage again because he had not been heavily injured or knocked unconscious. In ordance with the rules of this training, he could not admit defeat either because it would mean his elimination!

    How hateful!

    How hateful!!

    Xin Wenbin wanted to cry. He had originally believed that he had been so lucky with the opponent he had drawn. However, he now saw that it was actually a trap he had stupidly jumped into¡­

    It was already toote for regret. At the thought of sending himself into Lin Xun¡¯s ready arms again, Xin Wenbin wished that he could somehow fall unconscious so he would no longer need to participate in the sparring.

    Unfortunately for Xin Wenbin, although all three defeats had been done with a single strike, Lin Xun seemed to have controlled his strength well. Xin Wenbin was nowhere near injured to the extent that he would be unfit for battle.

    Would Lin Xun hold back because he was wary?

    Clearly not!

    Xin Wenbin also realized this. In fact, he was certain that Lin Xun was doing this on purpose to repeatedly bully him!

    In addition, the winner would also earn a point each time his opponent was defeated!

    At this thought, Xin Wenbin¡¯s entire body shook in anger and frustration, feeling as if he was about to explode. That little shit is way too devious, despicable, and shameless!

    ¡°Young Master Xin, there are only three seconds left. If you don¡¯te up, you might have to face the possibility of elimination. I¡¯m sure your parents and friends will be very sad if that happens.¡± On the duel stage, Lin Xun smiled warmly as if he was giving a kindly reminder.

    However, the sight made Xin Wenbin seethe in anger, wishing he could sh that sickening smile off Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    But there was ultimately nothing else he could do but grit his teeth and step onto the stage again. He resolved himself to fully focus on defense this time and try to drag the fight out as long as possible. This was the best way to reduce his point loss.

    Hence, Xin Wenbin went full vignce mode the moment he entered the stage. There was no longer any trace of his earlier aggression. It was as if he had transformed into apletely different person who was very cautious.

    Lin Xun could not help butugh at this sight. However, he would not let the other party have his way.

    Thud!

    Lin Xun took the initiative, wasting no time as he mmed his foot into the ground and his body bolted forward like an arrow.

    Aeth power surged in his body as his aura abruptly transformed, making him akin to a threatening unsheathed de.

    Lin Xun had been beaten up by Xiaoke every day for the past three weeks. No matter how forgiving he was, being treated this way would definitely make anyone feel depressed and sullen.

    He had finally found an outlet for all these repressed feelings: the unlucky Xin Wenbin.

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura made Xin Wenbin¡¯s scalp turn numb as resentment, sullenness, and anger rose in his heart like a bitter widow. It was easy to imagine how ugly his expression looked at this juncture.

    Thud!

    Xin Wenbin was sent flying again, letting out a cry of pain as his body arced through the air. All the other students in the arena could not help but shiver at the sound.

    They did not need to turn their heads and look to know that Xin Wenbin would be sporting a very pitiful appearance.

    However, he did not sustain any serious injuries: only losing a few teeth, gaining another big, swollen bruise on his face, and having his brain rattled.

    Of course, this waspletely intentional on Lin Xun¡¯s part.

    Xin Wenbin was someone who would hold a grudge forever even if he wasn¡¯t beaten up. Since that was the case, Lin Xun would naturally not let him off so easily.

    Xin Wenbin would be utterly crushed and sucked dry of all his points!

    Only by doing this would the other students understand that they should first carefully consider the consequences before they decided to be enemies with him!

    This was to establish himself and deter other students. Thepetition was intense in Blood Kill Camp. Selecting the right time to reveal his fangs would make potential rivals wary and discourage them from provoking him.

    For Xin Wenbin, this sparring session felt especially long. Every second was torture for his body and heart.

    He suffered defeat after defeat and was forced to return to the stage again and again¡­who could truly understand the powerlessness and frustration he felt?

    Xin Wenbin was supposed to be the brutality specialist, but today, he finally experienced what it was like to be on the receiving end. It was miserable and the pain made him wish he were dead.

    Lin Xun, the day wille when I will pay you back ten times over for everything you¡¯ve done today! I swear that I will make you wish you were dead! Xin Wenbin howled in his heart.

    He hated this to the extreme. He hated it so much that it nearly made him go insane.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was considering how he would eliminate Xin Wenbin in the future to prevent future troubles.

    As time passed, someone could no longer bear to watch after Xin Wenbin had been trampled over seventeen times.

    Qi Can knocked his opponent unconscious with a swift strike and immediately turned around with a wide grin, ¡°Lin Xun, it must be very boring for you. How about we pair up instead?¡±

    He was smiling but his gaze was ice-cold as he stared at Lin Xun.

    These words drew side nces from several people. Exchanging sparring partners was not anything new and had urred before in previous sessions. For example, when the difference in fighting ability between twobatants was too big, they would tactfully swap partners with another pair.

    This unspoken rule had been silently acknowledged by Xiaoke. However, all four parties must agree to the swap.

    As such, many were unsurprised by Qi Can¡¯s proposal. Although it was clear that he had only suggested this because he could no longer bear to let Lin Xun continue to thrash Xin Wenbin.

    Several people secretly breathed sighs of relief as they wondered whether Lin Xun would agree.

    ¡°Lin Xun, being chosen as an opponent by brother Qi Can is a huge honor. Agree if you have the balls!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the guts to ept, I might even change my opinion of you.¡±

    ¡°Come on, give us your answer. Someone who only knows how to bully Xin Wenbin is a disgrace even if you win.¡±

    The other students from Qi Can¡¯s circle made use of this opportunity to cause a din. There were no rules against being noisy during training. Hence, they fearlessly tried to provoke Lin Xun into agreeing.

    As long as Lin Xun agreed, Xin Wenbin would be saved from this predicament. In turn, he would definitely be avenged by Qi Can, who would certainly not hold back in giving Lin Xun a vicious beating.

    Of course, it still hinged upon Lin Xun¡¯s decision.

    Wen Mingxiu arrogantly said, ¡°Lin Xun, agree to the exchange if you consider yourself a man and still have some dignity. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look down on you forever.¡±

    Due to being one of the prettiest and most popr girls in the 39th Campground, several people immediately voiced their agreement.

    By this juncture, any other hot-blooded teenage boy would have already epted to maintain his dignity. After all, which youth would dare to ignore his personal honor and a pretty girl¡¯s opinion?

    Ning Meng inwardly cursed, calling them despicable. He was deeply worried that Lin Xun would rashly agree.

    Lin Xun suddenly turned his head and cast a quick nce at the noisy students. He kicked Xin Wenbin off the stage again before earnestly saying, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I just love sparring with Young Master Xin. Not only does he let me experience a bountiful harvest, he also gives me a sense of aplishment that none of you can understand. I, Lin Xun, am not an ingrate, how can I possibly betray his goodwill?¡±

    He cupped his fists together with an ashamed expression as he continued, ¡°I have received everyone¡¯s kind intentions and feel greatly loved by all of you. Although believing I have the qualifications to spar with Young Master Qi is an acknowledgment of my strength, I believe that I am still far from being able topete with Young Master Qi. There are still many areas I have to improve on. Hence, I shall not make a fool of myself. If everyone feels disappointed by this¡­¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun suddenly disyed a slight smile and leisurely said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t dare to break the rules ande beat me, right? So stop causing a fuss! Our time is very precious and Young Master Xin is still waiting to give me more points!¡±

 Chapter 123: Shameless

    The entire ce went silent.

    He is too shameless!

    The same thought ran through everyone¡¯s heads at the sight of the perfectlyposed Lin Xun.

    Everyone knew that Lin Xun would never willingly agree to Qi Can¡¯s proposal. However, they never imagined that he would so shamelessly and righteously reject it.

    I feel so loved and ashamed that I cannotpare to him? Even a blind person could see through such lies! And yet, he still managed to say it all in such a self-important and earnest manner. Does he not know the meaning of shame?

    Several people felt a strong urge to ignore everything, charge over and bash the shameless fellow when he said it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t agree because no one dared to go against the rules and beat him.

    This is too infuriating!

    Qi Can¡¯s handsome face darkened as he ground his teeth in anger. The other students in his circle also had extremely stormy expressions.

    They had seen shameless people before, but never had they seen someone so despicable and audacious!

    ¡°He¡­¡± Shi Yu could not help but feel dazed. It had never urred to him that Lin Xun could have such an hical side.

    Li Qiu sported a bewildered expression. Is this really the person Young Master Yu admires? Isn¡¯t he too¡­Li Qiu could not find the words to describe Lin Xun.

    Ning Ming couldn¡¯t hold back his mirth and heughed until tears nearly began streaming down his cheeks. To think that such obvious lies could be said in such a righteous and serious manner. Lin Xun is such a scumbag!

    Several people¡¯s expressions turned increasingly ugly upon hearing Ning Meng¡¯s unrestrainedughter.

    Meanwhile, a groan was heard. Already depressed and beaten ck and blue, this was the final straw for Xin Wenbin. He vomited blood and fell unconscious.

    The entire arena erupted. Xin Wenbin had vomited blood and fainted from anger!

    This was not surprising. He had been repeatedly pummeled by Lin Xun before having to hear his shameless speech. Anyone else would not have been able to take such humiliation.

    For a time, numerous people looked at Lin Xun in disgust, anger, hatred, and disdain.

    Lin Xun seemedpletely oblivious. He sighed regretfully at Xin Wenbin¡¯s unconscious state, ¡°Sigh, Young Master Xin must feel bad to have let me down by notsting till the end.¡±

    Veins bulged on the crowd¡¯s foreheads. They were trying very hard not to rush forth and kill Lin Xun. He¡¯s definitely doing this on purpose!

    However, Lin Xun ignored them. He turned his head, looked towards Xiaoke, and cupped his hands together, ¡°Instructor, is there any possibility of Young Master Xin waking up immediately?¡±

    The crowd was stunned. He wants to continue beating up Xin Wenbin?

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be so pleased with yourself!¡± Wen Mingxiu shrieked like a banshee.

    ¡°You¡¯re too much! You¡¯d better watch out in the future!¡±

    ¡°Nothing good will ever happen to a shameless person like you!¡±

    The others angrily scolded.

    The ce descended into chaos. Numerous students were affected and were no longer able to concentrate on their sparring.

    At the entrance, Xiaoke looked at Lin Xun, who was pretending not to hear any of their scoldings. She could not help but feel strange as the corners of her lips twitched imperceptibly.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. The training is over.¡± Xiaoke finally spoke, subduing the unrest. She had said nothing about Lin Xun¡¯s actions from start to end.

    This made several people feel indignant. However, they knew that Lin Xun had not broken any rules and could only swallow their dissatisfaction for now.

    As such the curtains finally fell on the sparring session fiasco.

    After this event, Lin Xun was washed clean of his cowardly clown nickname. However, due to the Xin Wenbin fiasco, Lin Xun gained a new title: the shameless one.

    Regardless, no one dared to underestimate Lin Xun after today. In fact, many people were now wary of the skill he had disyed today.

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s father was the Forbidden City¡¯s Imperial Guard Commander, a true bigwig in the empire. As such, even someone like Qi Can needed to practice some tact with Xin Wenbin.

    However, Lin Xun had dared to take action against such a person. This meant that he was either not afraid of Xin Wenbin¡¯s revenge or couldn''t care less since he had already offended Xin Wenbin.

    No matter which it was, it was sufficient to make others wary of him.

    In Blood Kill Camp, rules were king and a person¡¯s outside status meant nothing. Hence, before leaving the camp, anyone who wanted to make an enemy out of Lin Xun needed to first evaluate the potential risks and costs.

    Xin Wenbin was the best example of this. Not only had he been thoroughly abused, he had also lost seventeen or eighteen points. In addition, his reputation had suffered a devastating blow and he could no longer raise his head in front of Lin Xun in Blood Kill Camp.

    The price was too steep!

    Many could tell that Lin Xun was making an example out of Xin Wenbin. Lin Xun¡¯s cruel and vicious methods made it such that no one would dare to treat him the way they had before.

    Shi Yu could not fully understand why Lin Xun had done this. Is he not worried aboutpletely offending Xin Wenbin¡¯s and Qi Can¡¯s group?

    Or perhaps he had already prepared for this long ago?

    Shi Yu was uncertain.

    Although the matter gave rise to several discussions and guesses, they were soon swept away by the imminent month-end exam.

    The results of the exam would decide whether the students would be eliminated. It also concerned the honor of every student and the entire campground. Hence, no one dared to be negligent.

    After the sparring training session, Lin Xun left with Ning Meng and headed for the goods exchange warehouse. Lin Xun nned to exchange his points for a handy weapon in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s exam.

    He did not notice Xiaoke pondering deeply as she watched his departing figure.

    What kind of youth is he?

    For the very first time, Xiaoke realized that she had never truly understood Lin Xun.

    In their one-on-one training, he had disyedposure, tenacity, extremely highprehensive ability, and cultivation talent. It was not difficult to imagine him bing a powerful expert in the future.

    However, he seemed to be apletely different person when he was discussing runes with Old Mo: full of vigor, enthusiasm, and the confidence of someone who had full control.

    If that was his true self, seeing how he dealt with Xin Wenbin today made Xiaoke somewhat unable to grasp the depth of Lin Xun¡¯s nature.

    The students might believe Lin Xun was shameless and despicable, but Xiaoke felt a slight exinable chill from Lin Xun¡¯s methods.

    What kind of enemy is the most terrifying?

    A person who has no bottom line is fearless and would resort to any means!

    Such an individual would not care about honor or dignity, nor would he be threatened by someone¡¯s status or influence. In extreme cases, he would not even care about his own life. It was easy to imagine how frightening it would be to make an enemy out of such a person.

    Xiaoke was not certain whether Lin Xun was such a person, nor did she know which was his true face.

    ¡°What kind of environment did he grow up in to have such aplicated character?¡±

    Xiaoke suddenly realized that this thirteen-year-old youngster had many secrets that even she did not understand.

    ¡­¡­

    When Ning Meng and Lin Xun left the goods exchange warehouse, there was an ordinary battle de in his hand. It was two feet and four inches long, three fingers wide and was made from Gold Swell Alloy.

    Ning Meng did not understand his choice. This lousy de wasn¡¯t even an aeth weapon and only cost three points. Compared to aeth weapons, it wasplete trash, so why had Lin Xun chosen it?

    From what Ning Meng knew, all the students had spared no cost and spent a huge amount of points to obtain a satisfactory aeth weapon. Ning Meng himself was no exception.

    As such, Lin Xun¡¯s choice to exchange for an ordinary weapon appeared rather unusual.

    The most inconceivable thing to Ning Meng, however, was that Lin Xun currently had 469 points!

    Lin Xun had not participated in any training for the past three weeks, so where did all these pointse from? What had he done to catapult himself out fromst ce?

    Lin Xun did not exin. It was a secret and he had an agreement with Old Mo that he would not mention anything about the new Violet Hero Battleship design before it wasplete.

    Although Ning Meng was not satisfied by this, he could roughly guess that Lin Xun must have obtained several benefits from the rune master over the past three weeks.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have such an astonishing amount of points and such shocking battle power.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say. I can¡¯t say you¡¯re low-key because of how you¡¯ve offended Qi Can, Xin Wenbin, and the others today, but I can¡¯t say you¡¯re arrogant either because no one can tell how many tricks you have hidden up your sleeve.¡±

    Ning Meng sighed. To him, Lin Xun was more arrogant than anyone else when he needed to be arrogant, but when he needed to be low-key, it became very easy to neglect his existence.

    It was very difficult to describe what kind of person Lin Xun was.

    Lin Xun grinned and casually said, ¡°You only need to know that we¡¯re not enemies.¡±

    Ning Meng sulkily said, ¡°st you. Even if we¡¯re enemies, I¡¯m not afraid of you, okay?¡±

    Lin Xun offhandedly agreed and said nothing else on the topic.

    ¡°Be careful tomorrow. I heard that the 40th Campground has more people with several formidable characters amongst them. Don¡¯t be too negligent.¡± Ning Meng cautioned before he parted ways with Lin Xun, returning to the campground.

    After some contemtion, Lin Xun returned to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse and directly asked him for a rune brush and a dish of jade water rune ink under Xiaoman¡¯s astonished gaze.

    He was, of course, not stupid enough to bring an ordinary weapon to the month-end exam. As a rune apprentice with weapon making experience, would it make sense for him to spend a huge amount of points for an aeth weapon?

    If he needed an aeth weapon, he could craft one!

    There were several high-ss rune inks in Old Mo¡¯s abode. It would be a waste if Lin Xun didn¡¯t make use of them!

 Chapter 124: The Month-end Exam

    Chapter 124 The Month-end Exam

    In the warehouse.

    Lin Xun sat before a tall workbench with a sharp rune brush in his hand. He gently dipped it in the jade water rune ink, and meticulously controlled the flow of aeth power into the brush tip as he began to carve on the de.

    His back was as straight as a pencil. There was a look of concentration, extraordinaryposure, and confidence on his face.

    ¡°Have you ever seen someone who can craft an aeth tool at the True Martial stage?¡±

    In the distance, Xiaoman dazedly stared at Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    Old Mo pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen such people before, but they are far too rare. The empire¡¯s three great rune ns do have a few super talented descendants who have achieved this.¡±

    ¡°Have you seen anyone like Lin Xun?¡± Xiaoman followed up with another question, her expression still somewhat dazed.

    Before Old Mo could respond, Xiaoman said, ¡°No. At the very least, I have never heard of a thirteen-year-old youth who is also a rune apprentice. If I did not personally witness this, I would have doubted if it was real.¡±

    There was a sliver of unknown emotion in her voice.

    Old Mo¡¯s expression turned somewhatplicated, ¡°This kid is indeed one-of-a-kind. I once met a student in Qinglu Academy called Feng Qingyou who was roughly the same age as this kid back then. She also had an unimaginable talent in runes and subsequently became a rune grandmaster several yearster at the young age of neen. This shocked the entire Qinglu Academy and created quite amotion in the imperial city. Many called her the genius youngdy.¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I found outter on that her father was the n Leader of one of the three noble rune ns, the Feng n, and her master was the Qinglu Academy¡¯s Rune Department Head. Hence, it suddenly made sense to me why she was able to be a rune grandmaster at the age of neen.¡±

    Xiaoman suddenly asked, ¡°Are you saying that Lin Xun and this girl called Feng Qingyou are different?¡±

    Old Mo nodded, ¡°Indeed. The rune mastery Lin Xun has shown is even greater than what Feng Qingyou had back then. At the very least¡­it was definitely impossible for her to suggest changes to the design of the Violet Hero Battleship aeth engine.¡±

    Only byparing two products would a person be able to better gauge their value. This concept applied to people as well.

    Upon hearing this, Xiaoman¡¯s heart could not help but churn wildly. Her gaze changed when she looked at Lin Xun¡¯s back again, ¡°In other words, his future aplishments will not be below Feng Qingyou?¡±

    Old Mo nodded without any hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly be very curious about where he came from. Such a person should not appear in Blood Kill Camp!¡±

    Xiaoman frowned, ¡°Old Mo, you¡¯d best not let anyone know about Lin Xun. He¡¯s still young. If someone finds out about his capabilities, he might gain unimaginable honor, glory, and status in the future but he will always have to serve someone else and never have true freedom!¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly because he was actually considering this notion. In his eyes, staying in Blood Kill Camp was a waste of Lin Xun¡¯s talents. He should be in the Forbidden City¡¯s Qinglu Academy instead where he would definitely be able to properly disy his skill and be a shining star that was recognized by everyone.

    Xiaoman swept a nce at Old Mo, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you came here all those years ago.¡±

    These few words caused Old Mo¡¯s expression to change drastically. In the end, he bitterly said, ¡°Indeed. Without sufficient power, even the greatest glory and status are merely akin to the reflection of the moon in the well. He will only be a chess piece for others to toy with.¡±

    Xiaoman said, ¡°Old Mo, I hope you remember what you said today. I will report every detail of today¡¯s matter to Head Xu. I believe he will have the same opinion as me.¡±

    Head Xu was Xu Sanqi.

    Old Mo extinguished thest wisp of his fantasy and said, ¡°Fine. I merely do not wish for his talents to be buried. Since you guys don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything either.¡±

    A buzzing noise suddenly interrupted their conversation as the ring of a de filled the entire warehouse.

    Old Mo and Xiaoman raised their heads and found that Lin Xun had already stood up and was carefully inspecting his de.

    The battle de¡¯s surface was suffused with ripple-like light. It gave off an azure-sea-like glow and a feeling of vastness.

    Sess!

    Moreover, he seeded on the first attempt!

    As individuals with excellent discernment, Old Man and Xiaoman could instantly tell that the ordinary de had undergone aplete transformation, bing an aeth weapon¨DJade Wave de!

    The two exchanged a nce and saw the same unconceble shock in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Sess on the first attempt¡­moreover, it hade from the hands of a rune apprentice who was only at the True Martial seventhyer¡­

    Such a feat would shock the world!

    ¡­¡­

    Although it was deep in the night, the 40th Campground was not very peaceful.

    All thirty-nine students had been gathered in a hall where they listened to Instructor Savage Wolf¡¯s analysis.

    Savage Wolf was a thin man with unhealthily pale skin and long, narrow eyes. He gave off a stern and cold presence like a lone wolf prowling in the barrens.

    ¡°Instructor Xiaoke is very formidable. Among the teachers of the forty campgrounds, she is the one I would want to face the least.¡± Savage Wolf¡¯s soft voice rang out like a hissing venomous snake. It still made several students shiver although they had already grown ustomed to it.

    ¡°You guys should know that the 39th Campground currently has the highest elimination rate. This means that their remaining twenty-four students are the cream of the crop. If you guys are not careful against them tomorrow, prepare to be eliminated!¡±

    Savage Wolf¡¯s analysis caused numerous students¡¯ expressions to turn grave.

    ¡°However, there is no need to be overly wary either. Even if we disregard our numbers advantage, the overall battle power of our 40th Campground will not lose to anyone else!¡±

    At this point, Savage Wolf suddenly pointed to a healthy-looking youngster who gave off an extraordinary aura, ¡°Take Di Jun for example. He can match the 39th Campground¡¯s Li Qiu, Wen Mingxiu, or Muo Lengxin!¡±

    The youngster''s eyes shone brightly as he cupped his fists together, ¡°Di Jun will not disappoint the Instructor.¡±

    Savage Wolf did notment. He pointed to a valiant-looking youngdy whose hair was tied up in a bun, ¡°Lei Xinyue is also not bad. However, you must be careful if you encounter Ning Meng. Both of you practice lightning attribute cultivation arts and will most certainly have a miserable fight.¡±

    Lei Xinyue slightly raised her chin. Contrary to expectation, she seemed to be looking forward to it, ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯ve been hoping to spar with him to see whether his Ning n¡¯s Eight Wastnd ThunderBolt Art or my Lei n¡¯s Dipper Thunder Sword Scripture is superior!¡±

    Savage Wolf did notment this time either. His gaze swept across the students and ultimately locked onto a very ordinary young man who had a very ordinary aura. After a long silence, Savage Wolf said, ¡°Gong Ming, you should be aware that the most problematic individuals from the 39th Campground are Shi Yu, Ning Meng and Qi Can. I hope that you will do your best to defeat one of them.¡±

    The rest of the students were shocked by these words and soon broke out into amotion.

    Gong Ming was the most ordinary person amongst them. He had average points, average performance, and a very easily neglectable existence.

    No one had expected Instructor Savage Wolf to suddenly show such high regard for him at this juncture. It was just too surprising.

    Only a handful of students who knew Gong Ming¡¯s background were not surprised by Instructor Savage Wolf¡¯s words. Very few people would dare to underestimate a descendent of the ¡®Never Falling Geezer¡¯ Gong n!

    Gong Ming nodded and did not say anything else.

    ¡°To conclude, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Qi Can are the three top students from the 39th Campground, and anyone who encounters them must go all-out.¡±

    ¡°Besides them, Li Qiu, Wen Mingxiu, and Muo Lengxin should not be underestimated either.¡±

    ¡°As for the other students, there should not be a huge gap between them and any one of you. How you guys do tomorrow will depend on your individual performance.¡±

    Savage Wolf took a deep breath and said, ¡°Remember, tomorrow¡¯s exam will not only affect everyone individually but also decide whether the 40th Campground will be disbanded. I hope that you guys will not disappoint me!¡±

    The students disyed solemn looks as their eyes burned with fighting spirit.

    Someone suddenly spoke out, ¡°Instructor, I heard that there was quite a stir in the 39th Campground today. A guy called Lin Xun beat up Xin Wenbin till he fainted, causing quite a huge fuss. Do you think that we should take precautions against him?¡±

    Lin Xun?

    Numerous people were lost because it was the first time they had heard this name.

    Savage Wolf was likewise unfamiliar with the name. He frowned and said, ¡°Such things happen all the time in the forty campgrounds. There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡±

    He was implying that the new name was not on the same threat level as Shi Yu, Ning Meng and Qi Can. In fact, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t even able topare to Li Qiu, Wen Mingxiu, and Muo Lengxin. The 40th Campground should be wary of Lin Xun while not cing too much focus on him.

    Simr pre-exam analysis sessions were held in basically every campground. The atmosphere in Blood Kill Camp was like a fuse that was about to be lit.

    Only the 39th Campground was silent and peaceful. When it was time to train, they would train. When it was time to sleep, they would sleep. There was no change to their regr schedule tonight either.

    This was Instructor Xiaoke¡¯s style.

    The next morning.

    A ship smashed through clouds as dawn approached andnded in the 39th Campground. Xiaoke, Lin Xun, and the other twenty-four students boarded and the ship rose into the sky again and swiftly disappeared from sight.

    Meanwhile, simr ships rose from the other campgrounds, creating a magnificent sight.

    Today was the month-end exam!

    After today, half of Blood Kill Camp¡¯s forty campgrounds would be disbanded. In other words, it was going to be a mass elimination event!

    The exam was held in various different venues. The sh between the 39th and 40th Campgrounds was in the exam district known as Poisonous Scorpion Ridge.

    Poisonous Scorpion Ridge was a rare mountainous region in the desert which spanned over a hundred miles. Although it was notrge, the terrain wasplex and filled with numerous poisonous creatures, making it an extremely dangerous zone.

    The contents of the month-end exam were very simple: students from the two campgrounds would be sent to random locations in Poisonous Scorpion Ridge where they would engage in a cruel, all-out battle!

 Chapter 125: The Patient Oriole

    Chapter 125 The Patient Oriole

    Poisonous Scorpion Ridge.

    Two hours had passed since the start of the month-end exam

    There was a secluded swamp in the dangerous jungle. Ayer of gray miasma hung over the swamp while thick fog filled the air. Anyone who entered would have their vision greatly restricted, making it more difficult to detect danger.

    Swoosh!

    A wild-cat-like figure suddenly leaped over from the distance andnded noiselessly in one crisp movement like a specter.

    It was a young man with a long and narrow face who gave off a brave and determined aura. As he tightly gripped a spear, he cautiously advanced with his body slightly bent over. Each step he took was silent and his eyes were filled with vignce.

    The young man was called Fang Song and was one of the 39th Campground¡¯s elite students.

    Despite ascertaining that there was no danger around him, Fang Song did not rx in the slightest. He carefully arrived in front of the swamp as his gaze flickered in thought.

    The environment here is perfect. If I hide in the swamp, I¡¯ll be able to catch any passerby off guard.

    Fang Song considered his options as he tightly gripped his spear and walked into the swamp.

    His expression grew increasingly alert as he circted his power. This was to ensure that he could dish out a deadly counter-attack the moment any danger appeared.

    Fang Song¡¯s legs were soon submerged in the swamp, making the foul-smelling swamp seem akin to a vortex that was slowly dragging him in.

    After advancing seven steps without anything happening, Fang Song inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. He crouched down and prepared to hide in the swamp, seeking to borrow the natural fog to hide his presence and create a situation where he couldunch a sneak attack on any passerby.

    Just as he began to bend down, the swamp beside him suddenly exploded as a sword thrust toward his back.

    An ambush!

    However, Fang Song seemed to have already anticipated this as a sinister smile rose from the corners of his mouth. His spear seemed to grow a pair of eyes as it ruthlessly executed a backswing.

    Thud!

    The spear suffused with ck light knocked aside the sword. Without any drop in momentum, the spear viciously thrust into the swamp, eliciting a cry as a figure stumbled out.

    It was a girl covered in ck swamp water, which made it impossible to see her face. She was holding onto a gray short-sword and there was a bloody wound on her right leg.

    She immediately twisted her waist and fled without any hesitation the moment she was revealed.

    ¡°Trying to leave? Leave your token behind first!¡± Fang Song charged forward and thrust his spear at the girls¡¯ back as he shouted sternly.

    The attack was quick, precise, ruthless, and terrifying to the extreme and disyed an amazing battle sense.

    If the girl continued to flee, she would sustain a serious injury. If she turned around to defend, she would be trading her chances for escape and would be stuck in battle with Fang Song.,

    To Fang Song¡¯s surprise, the girl suddenly turned her head and revealed a strange smile, making her pearly white teeth look exceptionally eye-catching on her muddy face.

    Eh?

    rm red in Fang Song¡¯s heart as he immediately pulled back his spear and jerked himself to the side.

    However, he was slow by half-a-beat. While he was trying to dodge, the silhouette of a spear noiselessly flew out from the swamp beside him and stabbed into his abdomen at an inconceivable speed.

    Urgh!

    Intense pain tore through his body as blood spurted into the air. Fang Song stifled a groan and gritted his teeth in preparation for a counter-attack.

    However, the girl, who had clearly been fleeing earlier, had already turned around behind him and used this opening to sh at his back. She left a wound so deep that bone was visible and nearly sliced open his internal organs.

    Fang Song immediately understood that it had all been a trap from the start. He did not dare to dy and quickly shouted, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    He let go of his spear and tossed out his token before panting heavily, his face twisted due to the intense pain.

    Plop!

    The spear was pulled out from Fang Song¡¯s abdomen, leaving a string of blood in the air and causing him to stifle another groan. His entire body trembled as he staggered, nearly falling to the ground.

    A tall young man stood up from the swamp, holding his spear as he indifferently gazed at Fang Song.

    ¡°Friend, sorry about this.¡± The girl softly chuckled as she bent down to pick up the token that had fallen into the swamp.

    Fang Song ground his teeth and loudly shouted, ¡°Humph, two people setting up an ambush. How shameful!¡±

    He suddenly charged forward as he shouted and swiftly approached the girl. He hooked his arm around her neck in an instant and a de fragment appeared in his fingers. The sharp fragment was ced on her neck.

    The sudden turn of events was extremely abrupt. No one had expected the seriously injured Fang Song to take such a risky gamble and even seed!

    The spear-wielding boy¡¯s eyes turned increasingly frosty but he did not dare to move carelessly.

    The girl¡¯s face had turned extremely ugly and her body had be rigid, not daring to make any movements as well. Despite this, she said in a mocking voice, ¡°Are all the 39th Campground students as despicable as you?¡±

    ¡°Less talk and hand over your token. Otherwise, I will slit your throat. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t die because you will have enough time to call your Instructor to save you.¡±

    Fang Songughed sinisterly. Although his face was deathly pale and the wound in his abdomen hurt a lot, he was feeling pretty pleased with himself.

    The young man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He seemed to struggle internally as he raised a token and said, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Smart!¡± Fang Song grabbed the token with a hideously twisted expression.

    Swoosh!

    However, the spear-wielding boy suddenly took action at this moment, sending a spear thrusting toward Fang Song like a shooting star.

    The spear pulsed with terrifying aeth power as it tore through the air; he was clearly not the least bit concerned about the girl¡¯s safety!

    Shk!

    Fang Song responded with extreme ruthlessness. The de fragment sliced open the girl¡¯s throat as she was pushed forward.

    At the same time, he turned around and ran, heading deeper into the swamp where the fog and miasma were thicker.

    ¡°Hold on, Instructor will definitely get here in time.¡± The spear-wielding boy instructed before immediately giving chase.

    Fang Song¡¯s abdomen had been pierced and he had sustained a deep wound on his back, making it impossible for him to escape. The spear-wielding boy was confident in finishing this cunning 39th Campground opponent.

    ¡°How hateful!¡±

    The girly in the swamp with her neck nearly cut in half. Blood rapidly flowed out, creating an exceptionally horrifying sight. She quickly tore off a piece of her clothes and wrapped it around her wound.

    She knew that she would not survive if no one came to save her within fifteen minutes. The only thing she could do now was wait.

    It was an oue she found very difficult to ept.

    Ssh!

    All of a sudden, another figure emerged from the swamp. The slim figure walked over, holding a dull ck de in his hand.

    The girl was shocked. There¡¯s someone else hiding here?!

    Before she could cry for help, a quick chop knocked her unconscious. The figure quickly searched her body and retrieved a token.

    ¡°Not bad, a freebie.¡±

    The thin figure chuckled as a smile was revealed on his muddy face. He kept the token and turned around. He was also going in the direction that Fang Song and the spear-wielding boy had headed in.

    The figure was naturally Lin Xun.

    He had been dropped off near the swamp at the start of the exam and immediately chose to hide here.

    The spear-wielding boy and girl had arrivedter on. They also chose the swamp as their ambush spot but had failed to discover Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had patiently waited because the other side had two people. Even if he managed to take them by surprise and seriously injure one of them, he would end up stuck in battle with the other which would be very unfavorable for him.

    As a result, he had silently waited for an hour before Fang Song finally arrived and changed the situation. After a strange and vicious struggle, Lin Xun ended up getting a freebie.

    As the saying went: the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.

    Not long after Lin Xun departed, a ship descended from the sky. Two attendants walked out and swiftly evacuated the unconscious girl.

    ¡­¡­

    The miasma was thick and filled with untold dangers.

    However, Lin Xun moved through at high speed. His spirit sense was exceptionally sharp, allowing him to sense everything within a three-hundred-foot radius.

    This level of spirit-sensing ability was usually only found in Spirit Dipper stage experts. From what Lin Xun knew, even a peak True Martial stage expert like Ning Meng could only achieve a radius of two hundred feet.

    Hence, Lin Xun was confident that his senses were sharper than almost all the other students in the month-end exam.

    Naturally, this became Lin Xun¡¯s unique advantage, especially in the dangerous andplex terrain of Poisonous Scorpion Ridge. His strong senses allowed him to steer clear of numerous dangers.

    It was not long before Lin Xun picked up the sounds of battle. He continued forward and soon saw the spear-wielding boy fighting Fang Song.

    Fang Song was clearly at his limit. The injuries he sustained earlier were too heavy and he was now in a precarious situation.

    Thud!

    The spear-wielding boy knocked Fang Song back with a ferocious strike and pushed forward to suppress him. However, the spear wielder¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he sent a sweeping blow behind him.

    Swoosh!

    Before he could find the enemy, de light chopped towards his head. Although the attack seemed fierce, its aura abruptly changed upon contact with the spear. Instead of shing directly, the de slipped along the spear and violently knocked it to the side.

    With a loud thud, the spear attack was scattered, causing its wielder to stagger. Before he could stabilize himself, a de was ced against his neck.

    The spear-wielding boy¡¯s body turned rigid as his pupils shrank. Only then did he discover that his opponent was a de-wielding youth. The youth¡¯s entire body was covered in mud, leaving only his pitch-ck abyss-like eyes visible.

    It was naturally Lin Xun. After subduing the other party with a single strike, a follow-up chop sent the spear-wielding boy into dreand.

    Another token entered Lin Xun¡¯s hand as he sighed. Taking advantage of others feels really good.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Lin Xun!¡±

    In the distance, Fang Song panted heavily as he rose to his feet. His body was covered in ayer of mud and blood, and the wound on his abdomen was still bleeding.

    Although Lin Xun had saved Fang Song, he did not feel the least bit happy. Instead, he looked at Lin Xun in anger.

    Fang Song hissed through his teeth, ¡°Why did you wait till now to appear? Could it be that you already nned to wait till I copse to take advantage?¡±

    How could Lin Xun possibly admit to this? He decisively shook his head and said, ¡°Fellow campmate Fang Xuan, you¡¯re overthinking this! You should be grateful to me instead. If I didn¡¯t rush here in time, you would have lost, right?¡±

    Lin Xun sneered inwardly as he spoke. Fang Song was from the same circle as Qi Can, Xin Wenbin, Wen Mingxiu, and the others. It was already very nice of Lin Xun to have not chosen to watch like a bystander.

 Chapter 126: Group Tactics

    Fang Song was momentarily stunned before he suddenly said, ¡°Never mind, this is fate and I can¡¯t me you. However, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Fang Song disyed a begging expression, ¡°I¡¯ve been gravely injured and am nearly at my limit. Please bring me out of the swamp. This ce is too dangerous and there might be poisonous insects and savage beasts lurking in the fog. I don¡¯t wish to be eliminated in such a manner.¡±

    He had sustained serious injuries and was nearly out of stamina. If no one saved him, he would most definitely be eliminated.

    Lin Xun agreed and nodded, ¡°Fine, I can carry you for a short while.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Fang Song was overjoyed.

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and squatted, ¡°Come on.¡±

    His back was now facing Fang Song, making it impossible for Lin Xun to see the pleased look that had flowed out in Fang Song¡¯s eyes.

    Humph, Lin Xun. No matter how crafty you are, you still fell into my trap!

    Fang Song inwardly sneered as he slowly hobbled forward as if greatly weakened. A de fragment was tightly gripped between his fingers, ready to be unleashed at the right moment.

    However, when only a single step separated him from his target, the squatting Lin Xun suddenly sprung backward and mmed into Fang Song like a curved bow.

    Thud!

    Fang Song could not react in time and was knocked away. All he managed was a miserable cry as he fell into the smelly swamp.

    The blow was far too swift and fierce. It left Fang Song in a disconcerted state and feeling as if his bones were on the verge of falling apart. Blood and spittle spattered from his mouth as he roared, ¡°Lin Xun, are you trying to kill a fellow campground student? If Instructor Xiaoke finds out about this, you will definitely be kicked out of Kill Blood Camp!¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and leisurely walked towards Fang Song. Lin Xun gripped Fang Song¡¯s wrist and extracted a gleaming de fragment from between his fingers.

    Fang Song¡¯s expression changed drastically as he stiffly said, ¡°That¡¯s for self-defense, you¡­why are you taking away my weapon?¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a faint smile, ¡°Still not going to admit it? I was kind enough to save you but you tried to use this toy to hurt me. Do you really take me for a fool?¡±

    Although he was smiling, his voice was ice-cold.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Fang Song was clearly unhappy with this usation, ¡°Lin Xun, there¡¯s no need to nder me if you don¡¯t want to help.¡±

    ¡°Heh, did you really think I didn¡¯t know?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was filled with disdain, ¡°There are no rules against attacking other students from your campground. You must have realized this and was intending to use this opportunity to take away my tokens. Do you think your little scheme could escape my notice?¡±

    Fang Song¡¯s expression changed again. He did not expect Lin Xun to have seen through everything.

    ¡°You¡­what do you want?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t do anything that would make Instructor Xiaoke unhappy. However¡­you¡¯re already gravely injured and are no longer able to fight. Since you can¡¯t protect your token, instead of giving the enemy a freebie, why not allow me to safekeep it for you? After all, we¡¯re from the same campground and Instructor Xiaoke will definitely praise my consideration for the big picture.¡±

    Fang Song¡¯s heart turned cold. This bastard isn¡¯t going to let me off!However, before he could respond, he felt a sharp pain in his neck and he was knocked unconscious.

    ¡°Sorry, but you¡¯ll have to sleep for a while.¡± Lin Xun sighed as his hands began to rummage through Fang Song¡¯s body and soon found his token.

    Woo!

    A piercing whistle soared into the clouds.

    It was the 39th Campground¡¯s signal for a request to leave the battlefield.

    Of course, the whistle belonged to Fang Song but had been blown by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun left the area before the whistle faded.

    A ship soon descended from the sky and a fat middle-aged man hopped off. A strange expression appeared on his face as he looked at the unconscious spear wielder and then turned towards Fang Song.

    The fat middle-aged man instantly took in everything and roughly surmised what had happened.

    ¡°Heh, what an unlucky little fellow. I wonder who¡¯s the wicked person who did this to you. However, at least he¡¯s kind enough to send out a help signal for you. Otherwise, who knows what will happen when that spear-wielding kid wakes up.¡±

    The fat middle-aged man chuckled as he picked up Fang Song and returned to the ship.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, in another part of Poisonous Scorpion Ridge.

    In a dark and humid forest. A thundering roar vibrated through the air as towering tree after tree crashed to the ground.

    A single handsome young man was responsible for all this destruction: Ning Meng.

    Lightning crackled around him as he charged forward. His eyes were akin to two mini suns while a murderous aura rose from his body. His presence felt oppressive to the extreme as if a thunder god inhabited his body.

    He had just finished a fight where he had broken so many of his opponent¡¯s bones that the other party had nearly died.

    He had won his third token from this battle.

    ¡°st it, the 40th Campground is full of garbage. Can¡¯t even find a decent opponent.¡±

    Ning Mengined as he sprinted away.

    His figure suddenly came to a stop momentster, his eyes shing as he peered into the distance. He saw two boys and a girl swiftly approaching in a triangr formation.

    The one leading the trio was a valiant-looking youngdy sporting a ponytail. Ning Meng recognized her. She was called Lei Xinyue and practiced the Dipper Thunder Sword Scripture which was a lightning-type battle art like his Eight Wastnds Thunderbolt Art.

    Although the two boys in her group were unfamiliar, they were definitely also students of the 40th Campground.

    Under these circumstances, anyone else would likely try to avoid the approaching trio.

    However, Ning Meng did the opposite. His face lit up in excitement as a frightening battle lust burned around his body, ¡°I hope this battle will not disappoint me again¡­¡±

    At the same time, Lei Xinyue also looked over and identified Ning Meng, causing fiery battle intent to surge out in her eyes.

    The atmosphere instantly turned hostile, ready to explode at any moment!

    ¡­¡­

    In another area.

    Shi Yu¡¯s figure gracefully flew through the air at full speed. He gave off a confident aura and his speed was unbelievably fast like a streak of light.

    This was the Flowing Cloud Star Chaser Step, an extremely marvelous movement art.

    However, despite using this technique, Shi Yu did not look rxed at all. Instead, his brows were tightly furrowed due to a figure that was tightly pursuing him a hundred feet behind.

    ¡°Darn it, could he have set his sights on me from the beginning?¡± Shi Yu felt rather depressed.

    His pursuer was Gong Ming, an opponent Shi Yu was very reluctant to face.

    He had been ready to give a spectacr performance and had never imagined that he would encounter Gong Ming the moment the exam began.

    Gong Ming might seem ordinary at first nce, but he was a very annoying and difficult opponent to deal with. The Nine Nethers Guard Club he practiced boasted disgusting defensive power. Although Shi Yu was unafraid, he knew that fighting Gong Ming would waste a lot of time and energy and he did not wish to waste it on such a person.

    However, Shi Yu never expected Gong Ming would be so dogged. He was like a shadow that was impossible to lose.

    Shi Yu could not help but shout, ¡°Gong Ming, do you really intend to keep wasting your time? Don¡¯t forget that neither of us benefits if we fail to snatch enough tokens!¡±

    ¡°Defeating you is enough for me.¡±

    Gong Ming¡¯s reply was simple and filled with unwavering determination. This gave Shi Yu a headache and greatly vexed him. This little tortoise is so annoying!

    ¡°Brother Gong Ming, I¡¯vee to aid you!¡± A shout sounded from the distance as a figure dashed towards them and blocked Shi Yu¡¯s path.

    ¡°I really have no luck. Looks like I can¡¯t avoid this¡­¡±

    Shi Yu inwardly sighed as he slowed down. Iciness shed in his eyes as a bronze short sword appeared in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr situations were urring in nearly every corner of the hundred-mile-wide Poisonous Scorpion Ridge. It was a cruel and intense struggle.

    There were direct shes, unimaginable ambushes, crafty traps and all kinds of schemes.

    The participating students were elites who had survived one month of cruel training. None of them were ordinary individuals.

    Although they were young teenagers, their tactics and intelligence were superior to many veteran adult cultivators.

    A camp had been set up near Poisonous Scorpion Ridge.

    It was divided into two sections: one upied by the 39th Campground, while the other by the 40th Campground.

    Xiaoke was seated in a tent with apass-like object in her hand. Thepass was covered in runes and was currently projecting a screen in the air.

    It was a unique aeth tool known as the Figure Projector Compass. It was a set piece that was paired with numerous projection disks that had been buried all over Poisonous Scorpion Ridge.

    The scenery captured by the projection disks was ryed back to thepass in Xiaoke¡¯s hand, allowing her to clearly view anything that happened in Poisonous Scorpion Ridge.

    More than an hour had psed since the start of the month-end exam and there were only four more hours until it was over.

    At this point in time, five members of the 39th Campground had already been eliminated while nine had been eliminated from the 40th Campground.

    Although this result appeared to favor the 39th Campground, it did not bring any joy to Xiaoke. There were still some ways to go for it to meet her expectations.

    The thing that worried her most, however, was that the situation was gradually bing unfavorable for the 39th Campground!

    ¡°Savage Wolf ns to maximize the effectiveness of his numbers advantage? It seems that to preserve the 40th Campground, he has already forgotten the true goal of the training!¡± Xiaoke mumbled as iciness surged in her eyes.

    The temporary headquarters of the 40th Campground.

    Savage Wolf stroked his chin as he stared at the Figure Projection Compass in his hand. A cruel smile rose from the corners of his lips, ¡°Little Sister Xiaoke, you should understand that a wolf pack would never act alone¡­¡±

 Chapter 127: Armor Piercing Blood Crossbow

    One namete equaled three hundred points and anyone who lost their namete would be eliminated.

    However, whoever killed an opponent would have to be punished with their life. As a result, no one would dare to kill the other participants in the assessment unless they didn¡¯t want to live anymore.

    The assessment was scheduled for six hours, and each student¡¯s final score at the end of the assessment would determine their ranking.

    In the end, one of the two campgrounds would be scrapped, and the thirty most outstanding students would remain and the rest would be eliminated.

    Those were the rules of the monthly assessment.

    There were a total of sixty-three students from the 39th and 40th campgrounds participating in the assessment, but only thirty would remain in the end. In other words, more than half of the students would leave Blood Kill Camp after the assessment.

    The assessment was undoubtedly brutal. No student would want to be eliminated.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t left the swamp.

    He returned to his original hiding ce. The girl whose throat had been slit was nowhere to be seen, but traces from the battle still remained.

    Any student who passed by there would no doubt realize that an extremely dangerous surprise attack had happened from the remaining traces.

    Lin Xun intentionally didn¡¯t remove the traces and only carefully wiped away his footprints. He then lurked in the same spot again.

    A trap usually could only be used once, but sometimes, it would make people lower their guards.

    Lin Xun had no intention of searching for opponents within the hundreds of miles of Poisonous Scorpion Ridge because the terrain was tooplicated and danger could be lurking in every corner. He could easily expose his tracks if he actively attacked other people.

    Instead, it was better to stay where he was and wait for an opportunity toe!

    The length of the assessment was six hours and almost two hours had passed. There were still around four hours left. If he wanted to persevere to the end and save his energy, it was best to wait!

    It would be stupid to rashly make a move.

    Lin Xun knew very well that there was no easy target among the students able tost until now in the Blood Kill Camp. In the assessment, not only his strength and ability were tested but also his mind and courage against intelligent people.

    Lin Xun was well aware of his own battle strength. Although he possessed aeth powerparable to that of a cultivator at the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage despite him being only at the True Martial seventhyer, he wasn¡¯t at an advantage.

    More than half of the students at the Poisonous Scorpion Ridge were at the pinnacle of the True Martial ninthyer. Furthermore, Ning Meng, Shi Yu, and Qi Can had suppressed their strength at that cultivation stage for years. It was easy to imagine how terrifying their strength was.

    In terms of martial arts cultivation, Lin Xun was at most regarded as average, even though he had the Six Word de Art and had mastered the Marching Army Fist Art to the perfect realm.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The other students had impressive backgrounds and had been practicing secret techniques and cultivation arts prepared specially for them since they were young. The power of those secret arts could easily be imagined.

    Compared with them, the Marching Army Fist Art, which Lin Xun had mastered to the perfect realm, and the Six-Word de Art, which he had grasped to the precise realm, weren¡¯t particrly remarkable; however, they also weren¡¯t considered weak.

    The only advantage that Lin Xun had over them was his extremely powerful spirit sense and his weapon, the Jade Ripple de.

    Like the Explosion de, the Jade Ripple de was also a lower human-grade aeth tool found widely on the market.

    However, unlike the other Jade Rippling des on the market, the one he made was twenty percent stronger than usual!

    A simr situation had happened when he created the Explosion de, andter, the Explosion de was given a new name¡ªme de.

    He experienced the same situation with the Jade Ripple de.

    However, in terms of attributes, the Jade Ripple de had water attributes while the me de had fire attributes. They both had their unique quality in power.

    Lin Xun chose the Jade Ripple de over the me de because, after several battles, he found that the me de, which was wilful and berserk, didn¡¯t match his fighting style.

    However, he could freely disy his fighting power with the Jade Ripple de.

    Water had no constant state and was ever-changing. It could turn into mist or freeze into ice. It could be boundless like the ocean, endless like the Yellow River, hang upside down like the milky way, and could engulf the eight wastnds like a whirlpool.

    Water was said to be the most merciful thing in the world. It could be silent or surge up violently. It could be both strong and gentle, and it could amodate all things in the world.

    Its style was most in line with Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind. He could be tough when needed and ovee any difficulties, but he could also be silent and still when he wanted. He could change indefinitely in the face of enemies.

    Lin Xun¡¯s decision showed the progress he had made on his cultivation road. He had begun to consciously choose his own fighting style and path.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed by but the swamp was still quiet and only an unpleasant smell and fog filled the air.

    It wasn¡¯t a pleasant feeling to lurk in the swamp. Lin Xun had to hold his breath and could only take a breath here and there.

    Only a cultivator at the Spirit Dipper Stage or above could use their body of qi to regte their breathing rate.

    Before long, Lin Xun instantly captured the sound of approaching footsteps with his spirit sense. His heart fluttered and he was ready to act.

    A short and chubby youngster stood at the edge of the swamp. His skin was dark and his eyes were small. He looked very ordinary.

    He was panting for breath and seemed to have been running for a while. He had only stood at the edge of the swamp for a short moment, but he had already sensed that a tragic battle had happened there.

    ¡°This is a pretty good hiding spot.¡±

    The chubby teenager rolled his eyes and beamed, ¡°Anyone can tell that this ce is good for an ambush, and also, a fight has already taken ce here so no one would expect another one here¡­¡±

    Although he mumbled quietly, Lin Xun caught everything he said with his sharp hearing. His heart trembled uncontrobly. This guy is smart. Could he have already seen through my n?

    Screeeech!

    Just as this thought popped into his mind an ear-piercing noise rang like a sharp whistle piercing the world.

    A strong feeling of imminent danger enveloped him. He bolted out of the swamp without any hesitation and threw himself to one side.

    Boom!

    A blinding beam of cold light narrowly brushed past Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder before shooting into the swamp. A deep hole was sted into the bottom of the swamp and muddy water sttered tens of feet in all directions.

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. He would have been critically injured, if not killed if he was a little slower.

    It was only now that he noticed the short ck crossbow in the chubby teenager¡¯s grip. It was engraved entirely with petal-like runes and was an enchanting blood-like color.

    Armor Piercing Blood Crossbow!

    A standard Armor Piercing Blood Crossbow in the empire could be loaded with twelve specially-made rune arrows. Each one had terrifying destructive power and could pierce through even ordinary aeth tool armors.

    The most terrifying thing about the crossbow was that it was only an arm-thick and half a foot long, so it could be easily carried around and required little aeth power to kill an opponent. Furthermore, it could release terrifying destructive power with a pull of its trigger.

    An Armor Piercing Blood Crossbow like that could be sold for a high price of eight hundred silver coins on the market!

    ¡°Hey friend, you have a fast reaction.¡± The chubby young man grinned as he put away the crossbow. Then, he drew a sharp scimitar.

    It was the Whale Bone de, which exuded a more mysterious and fierce aura than ordinary battle des. It could tear multiple cracks into an opponent¡¯s skin, making it difficult to heal.

    Boom!

    Unhesitatingly, the short, chubby teenager charged toward Lin Xun.

    Although he had a smiling countenance and a short, and unthreatening figure, his moves were ruthless and resolute and he was swift as lightning.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun snorted coldly, swung up his Jade Ripple de, and charged over to meet the chubby teenager head-on.

    His ambush had been seen through and it had turned into fierce hand-to-handbat. And in this sort of head-to-head sh, bravery and fierceness as well asbat skills were the most important.

    In this regard, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t shrink back.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The two repeatedly shed in the swamp, resembling two hungry wolves fighting for their survival.

    Very quickly, Lin Xun realized that the chubby teenager possessed a cultivation base of the ninthyer True Martial Stage and had a deceptive and fierce fighting style; he was no doubt a formidable enemy.

    In particr, his de art was mysterious, swift, and cunning like a poisonous venom-spitting snake. It clearly was a type of extremely powerfulbat technique.

    Lin Xu had run into an expert from the 40th campground!

    But that only ignited Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit. Ever since he had broken through to the seventhyer True Martial Stage, he hadn¡¯t had a chance to truly disy his new strength to its fullest.

    His exchange with Xin Wenbin the previous day had been utterly tormenting to him and didn¡¯t feel like a true fight.

    Die!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows were sharp like des and his jet-ck eyes were shing like lightning. He had an intense look of concentration and calmness on his handsome face. In his hands, the Jade Ripple de disyed the essence of the Six Word de to its fullest.

    However, the battle had only begun when the short chubby teenager leaped out of the battlefield, shouting, ¡°My friend, how about we stop fighting? Both of us would be wounded in the end and the others would only take advantage of our situation.¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him and continued to charge forward. He couldn¡¯t be sure whether the chubby teenager was scheming something, so he had to continue fighting to avoid creating more trouble for himself.

    ¡°Fudge!¡±

    The chubby teenager cursed out loud, spun around, and darted away. He was surprisingly nimble and was already dozens of feet into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun was only then certain that the chubby teenager indeed had no intention to continue fighting because the distance between them was already too far for the Armor Piercing Blood Crossbow to strike.

    ¡°My friend, your de art isn¡¯t bad. After this monthly assessment, let¡¯s continue to learn from each other!¡± The chubby teenager¡¯s voice echoed but he was already nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Learn from each other? Next time I see your fat face, I¡¯m going to kill it first!¡± Lin Xun coldly sneered, but he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. He also knew that they both would inevitably be wounded in their battle and that others would take advantage of the situation afterward.

    ¡°It seems that I have to change to another hiding spot.¡±

    Lin Xun scanned the swamp. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be effective to hide in the same spot anymore.

    However, one thing still puzzled him; he still didn¡¯t know how the chubby teenager had found him in the first ce.

 Chapter 128: Discussion of the Situation

    ¡°Who is the little fatty?¡±

    In a grand and dignified hall in the central area of the Blood Kill Camp were twenty enormous image-reflecting light screens suspended in the air.

    Each light screen disyed an assessment battlefield.

    Noticing something strange, Xiaoman gracefully pointed to one of the light screens and gasped in surprise.

    Xu Sanqi was sitting silently beside her. His slim face was stern and cold like a rock as his gaze hovered between a few of the light screens. Upon hearing Xiaoman¡¯s surprised cry, he turned his head and nced at her. ¡°Who else could use the two secret arts, Embroidered Soul de Art and the Spirit Illumination Eye, besides the descendants of the Ye Family of the Donghai Province?¡±

    The Ye Family!

    The Ye Family was also known as the Donghai Ye Family, an ancient family with thousands of years of history, and could be regarded as the most powerful family in the Donghai Province.

    Ye Zhankong, the head of the Ye Family, was even nicknamed the King of Donghai.

    ¡°Descendants of the Ye Family¡­¡± Xiaoman uttered ruminatively. ¡°No wonder he found Lin Xun¡¯s hiding spot. It turns out that he has the help of the Spirit Illumination Eye.¡±

    ¡°His name is Ye Xiaoqi. He¡¯s a pretty good seedling.¡± Xu Sanqi then added, ¡°In the entire Ye Family, there are very few people who have the aptitude for cultivating the Spirit Illumination Eye, and Ye Xiaoqi is one of them.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, no matter how good he is, didn¡¯t he flee in the end? He didn¡¯t even dare to have a real fight with my little handsome guy.¡± Xiaoman snorted, looking proud when she mentioned Lin Xun.

    However, Xu Sanqi had already shifted his gaze elsewhere. He observed the situation in the other light screens and said after a while, ¡°Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen, Li Duxing¡­¡±

    He uttered several names in a row and said, ¡°Pay close attention to them. They are the most promising candidates to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.¡±

    Xiaoman narrowed her eyes.

    Bai Lingxi was the eldest grandchild of Marquis Jinghai and had the innate talent, Eternal Shining Stars.

    Zhao Yin was the great-grandson of Marquis Bowang in the Forbidden City and had the innate talent Violet Sun Body.

    Zhangsun Hen was the grandson of General Zhangsun Chunqiu in the imperial capital¡­

    Li Duxing was a descendant of the Li n, one of the nine most wealthy and powerful aristocratic families in the Forbidden City¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Each one of those names represented an outstanding genius blessed by the heavens

    Of course, Xiaoman also knew that those types of people had the most promise of entering the Dipper Transformation Lake. However, she didn¡¯t agree that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t able to make it onto the list. She argued, ¡°Lin Xun is pretty good. Even if he can¡¯tpare to Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, and the others, he¡¯s definitely on the same level as Ning Meng, Shi Yu and Qi Can.¡±

    Xu Sanqi frowned, his eyes razor-sharp like knives. ¡°That¡¯s just my initial opinion. No one knows how many people can enter the Dipper Transformation Lake in the end.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Compared to the others, Lin Xun is only considered above average. He indeed has a chance of entering the Dipper Transformation Lake, though it isn¡¯t huge unless a miracle happens.¡±

    Xiaoman was about to argue back when Xu Sanqi interrupted her, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for now, you should see whether Lin Xun passes the monthly assessment first.¡±

    Xiaoman raised a slender eyebrow and didn¡¯t say anything else. In truth, Lin Xun was indeed a little behind Bai Lingxi and the others. However, she believed that Lin Xun could rapidly improve in the next training session if he managed to pass this monthly assessment.

    After all, the others were all at the ninthyer True Martial Stage while Lin Xun was only at the True Martial seventhyer. This might seem like a weakness, but it also meant that Lin Xun had more room for improvement!

    If Lin Xun reached the True Martial ninthyer before the end of the one-year training, he might be able to close the gap between him and the other students!

    ¡°How is the situation on Old Mo¡¯s side?¡± Xu Sanqi suddenly asked.

    ¡°The progress is pretty good, but it will take some time,¡± Xiaoman said quickly.

    ¡°Hm, it will be good if this matter ispleted before Lin Xun leaves.¡± Xu Sanqi nodded.

    Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Chief Xu, can¡¯t we let Lin Xun stay? You know now that, although Lin Xun may not be able topare to Bai Lingxi in terms of cultivation talent, he is a rare genius in the art of runes. ording to Old Mo, even Feng Qingyou, the talented girl from the Qinglu Academy back then, isn¡¯t as good as him!¡±

    Xu Sanqi fell silent for a long moment, and then he said, ¡°We can¡¯t. The ck Glory Sacred Hall won¡¯t easily let someone go.¡±

    The mention of the ck Glory Sacred Hall made Xiaoman go quiet and she could only sigh helplessly in her heart.

    However, neither of them knew that the ck Glory Sacred Hall was unaware that Lin Xun possessed such an unbelievable talent in the art of runes.

    In fact, the ck Glory Sacred Hall attached no importance to Lin Xun and likely only sent him to train in Blood Kill Camp because of his rtionship with Xia Zhi.

    ¡­¡­

    In the temporary 40th campground.

    Savage Wolf stroked his chin and retracted his gaze from the image reflection board. He suddenly chuckled, ¡°Everything has been decided!¡±

    In the temporary 39th campground.

    Xiaoke¡¯s beautiful knitted brows hadn¡¯t rxed since the assessment started.

    The situation didn¡¯t look good for them.

    Eleven students from the 39th campground had already been eliminated and only thirteen people were left. In contrast, twenty-six people were still remaining in the 40th campground!

    The difference in the number of people wasn¡¯t particrly important, but when the opposing students took advantage of their huge number to bully a small number of students, the situation turned more grave for them.

    For example, another student from the 40th campground suddenly joined the fight between Ning Ming and Lei Xinyue, and the others. In the end, Ning Meng had no choice but to flee.

    Naturally, Lei Xinyue and the others wouldn¡¯t let him escape and immediately gave chase.

    A simr situation was happening with Shi Yu, Li Qiu and the others.

    Although Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, Mu Lengxin, and the others didn¡¯t experience the same thing as Ning Meng and Shi Yu, they realized their dangerous situation and began to work with each other. However, the 40th campground¡¯s strategy of attacking like packs of wolves still had an advantage over them.

    Xiaoke knew that Qi Can and the others would face even more attacks if Ning Meng and Shi Yu were defeated.

    ¡°Savage Wolf is so shameless!¡± Xiaoke fumed. In her opinion, the monthly assessments were held to test the students¡¯ ability to deal with danger alone.

    This was because they wouldn¡¯t have the time to n on a real battlefield and everything was dependent on theirbat skills and adaptability. If they were told how to deal with the dangers in advance, it was no different from cheating and it destroyed the purpose of the assessment.

    However, Savage Wolf clearly thought otherwise. He saw the monthly assessment as apetition and was determined to win. Therefore, he had made careful ns and preparations beforehand, which no doubt changed the true importance of the assessment and tainted it with conspiracy and scheming.

    Xiaoke thought it was very shameful but she couldn¡¯t say anything since the rules of the assessment didn¡¯t restrict or forbid such actions.

    ¡°The students trained by Savage Wolf are qualified to be warriors.¡±

    The middle-aged fatty suddenly walked over and looked at Xiaoke¡¯s frosty face. ¡°The difference between you and him is that the students you train are true strong people.¡±

    Xiaoke frowned. ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    The middle-aged fatty exined, ¡°Of course. Warriors put utmost importance in obeying orders and are experts in arranging troops for battles. But theyck the courage and boldness to hold out against thousands of people or fight to the death. This courage and boldness are only possessed by true strong people.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°You should know well that, in the several wars throughout the empire¡¯s history, the people who influenced the final victory were never the warriors who only know how to obey orders but the truly strong people who put their lives on the line!¡±

    Xiaoke fell silent. Although she agreed, she felt that the difference between warriors and the strong didn¡¯t matter if they failed the monthly assessment.

    After all, everyone knew the saying: ¡®the winner is thew and the loser is the ouw¡¯. If they lost, who would remember that they once had the possibility of bing true strong people?

    ¡°Hey! Something has changed.¡± The middle-aged fatty suddenly yelled. His gaze was intently on the light screens cast by the imageboards and his expression was crossed with surprise. ¡°It''s that kid!¡±

    Xiaoke turned to the light screen and saw Lin Xun moving in the direction that Ning Meng was fleeing.

    ¡°If this kid can coordinate with Ning Meng and defeat the opponents, they might be able to reverse the situation. But as far as I know, the kid is only at the True Martial seventhyer. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s possible for him,¡± said the middle-aged fatty.

    Xiaoke acknowledged him, but her eyes were intently staring at Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    Immediately, she noticed that Shi Yu was also heading in the same direction.

    Lin Xun, Ning Meng, and Shi Yu were like three ck dots converging toward the same location through different paths. They were bound to run into each other.

    Perhaps their moves will determine their sess or failure?

    This thought surfaced in Xiaoke¡¯s mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Compared with the swamp, the environment in the jungle was much moreplicated. There were ces to hide everywhere and it was a heaven-made area for assassination attacks.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He even circted his perception power to its peak and carefully surveyed the surroundings as he moved forwards in fear of an ambush.

    At the same time, he was searching for the best hiding spot, one that enemies would pass by but also would overlook.

    It was no doubt difficult to find such a ce, so Lin Xun hadn¡¯t made much progress even until now.

    Suddenly, violent noises rang in the distance and giant trees tumbled down one after another. It was as though a terrifying beast was rampaging and knocking down everything in its way.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and he leapt onto the thick branch of an ancient tree with a swoosh. Its dense and plump leavespletely covered Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Almost at the same time, the violent noises seemed to be approaching with unimaginable speed.

    However, Lin Xun was shocked to find that it wasn¡¯t a beast on a rampage but an imposing-looking youngster running wildly!

    Why would it be him?

    Lin Xun immediately recognized that it was Ning Meng.

 Chapter 129: Turn the Tides

    Chapter 129 Turn the Tides

    Lin Xun could immediately tell that Ning Meng was being chased!

    A group containing one woman and three men were tens of feet away from Ning Meng. They chased after him relentlessly. They looked fierce and threatening and were clearly bullying Ning Meng due to having a greater number of people.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that guy unafraid of anything? Why is he running away like a terrified wild pig.¡­¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips quirked into a strange smile. Ning Meng was always showing off and strutting around. He acted like he was the best in the world but now, he was miserably running for his life. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but want tough seeing him in such a state.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯tugh. Ning Meng was bolting towards his direction and, with a thud, mmed into the tree where he was hiding.

    Idiot!

    Lin Xun was so furious that he almost cursed out loud. He had nned to hide in the leaves andunch a surprise attack at the woman and three men, but Ning Meng had ruined his n.

    Lin Xun circted his aeth power and stuck to the leaves and branches on the treetop like a lizard. He decided to not expose himself right away.

    Fortunately, the tremendous tree toppling over made the opponents less likely to notice Lin Xun.

    Unless, of course, the treepletely copsed to the ground.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to wait until then, because just as Ning Meng crashed into the huge tree, the woman and three men were already nearing the tree.

    It was then¡ª

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was like a sh of ck lightning as he darted out from the tree canopy. The sharp Jade Rippling de glistened like water and cold killing intent gleamed!

    The group of people was precisely Lei Xinyue and her group of people. They were only focused on catching Ning Meng. How would they expect someone to be lurking in the huge tree?

    Their expressions dramatically changed and they instinctively shed to one side to evade the sudden attack.

    However, one of the youngsters was one step too slow. The de shed his shoulder, ran down his chest and left a deep, bloody wound across his body. His stomach was almost cut open!

    The youngster screamed in agony as he staggered and reeled into the bushes. He didn¡¯t dare to make another move. The slightest movement could cause his body to split apart and his stomach would really be cut open then!

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    After a brief moment of panic, Lei Xinyue and the others began to counterattack. They charged towards Lin Xun with incredible speed, demonstrating their rich battle experience.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun was trapped where he was. He paled inparison to them and quickly fell into imminent danger.

    Lei Xinyue¡¯s sword was shrouded in terrifying lightning and her every strike was ferocious and violent. Lin Xun was pushed into a dangerous and disadvantageous position.

    In addition to Lei Xinyue, the other two youngsters were also very remarkable. One wielded a spear and the other a whip, and they coordinated very well with Lei Xinyue.

    ¡°Hahaha, my brother came to help. Bastards, you think you can bully people because you have a greater number of people! Don¡¯t even think about leaving here today!¡±

    Whileughing, Ning Meng sped down from the sky like an iron tower.

    He held a halberd in his hand and his body was flowing with lightning. He resembled a god of lightning descending upon the world. His vast and mighty aura was at its peak.

    With a loud boom, the whip-wielding youngster let out a tragic shriek and his body was sted across the air like a sandbag.

    Ning Meng was clearly furious and resentful about being attacked and chased. Lin Xun¡¯s appearance had turned the situation around, and so, Ning Meng didn¡¯t hesitate to take the chance to strike back. Why would he be polite?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Ning Meng roared as he swung his huge halberd. It whistled across the air like a bolt of lightning piercing through the ninth heaven. Lin Xinyue and the sword-wielding youngster turned ashen-faced and frantically dodged the attack.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pressure was immediately reduced. He had to admit that Ning Ming had a terrifying and fierce strength.

    At the very least, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t confident that he could do the same thing as Ning Meng.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I leave thatst kid to you. I¡¯ll deal with that girl. I won¡¯t be able to release my anger if I don¡¯t beat her up today!¡±

    While roaring, Ning Meng charged towards Lei Xinyue.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled as locked his lightning-like eyes on the sword-wielding youngster. He sped the Jade Ripple de tight and charged towards the youngster with terrifying killing intent and fighting spirit surging around him.

    Lei Xinyue was extremely strong so Lin Xun wasn¡¯t confident that he could take her down in a short period, so it was best to let Ning Meng deal with her.

    As for Lei Xinyue¡¯s other tworades, Ning Meng had already knocked one unconscious with his halberd and the other had his stomach cut open. They both couldn¡¯t fight anymore.

    Although the situation seemed to be two against two, it was already aplete change from before.

    ¡°Hmph! You only dare to attack because your friend came to save you. Who was it that was fleeing like a wild boar just a while ago?¡± Lei Xinyue gnashed her teeth. She didn¡¯t forget to ridicule Ning Meng before the battle began.

    ¡°Woman! You better not anger me! If we were not in Blood Kill Camp, I would have stabbed you to death with my huge halberd already!¡± Ning Meng roared.

    He was already very ashamed of how he fled, but Lei Xinyue mocked him again. He was so enraged that he was unaware that the ¡®huge halberd¡¯ he mentioned could easily cause ambiguity.

    Girls always matured earlier than boys. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you shameless beast!¡± Lei Xinyue spat out and her almond shaped eyes almost spewed out mes.

    The two had both practicedbat arts with lightning attributes, so the battle between them resembled a fiercepetition between two gods of lightning. Lightning shed and danced in the air, and thunder rolled and rumbled. Even their appearance and the noises created were extremely terrifying.

    On the other side, Lin Xun was locked in a fierce battle with the sword-wielding youngster.

    However,pared to Ye Xiaoqi, the short, chubby teenager, the sword-wielding youngster brought little pressure to Lin Xun.

    The 39th Campground had the highest number of students eliminated, but those still remaining were the elites. In contrast, although the 40th Campground had more students remaining, the students weren¡¯t all equal in strength.

    For example, although the sword-wielding youngster had a cultivation base of the ninthyer True Martial Stage, hisbat skills and battle awareness were much inferior to other students¡¯.

    Very quickly into the battle, Lin Xun saw an opportunity to strike. He swiftly performed the stabbing move of the Six Word de. The Jade Ripple de drew across the air in an arc like quicksilver spilling over the ground and with a psst, a bloody hole was pierced into his opponent¡¯s ribs. His opponent screamed out in agony and rapidly drew back.

    The tragic scream made Lei Xinyue, who was in a fierce battle, shudder and her beautiful face abruptly changed. She gritted her teeth, turned around and fled.

    ¡°You want to run away? I¡¯m not going to let you!¡± Ning Meng roared and was about to chase after her when Lin Xun sternly stopped him.

    ¡°Enough. What if you run into another ambush, who else would save you like me?¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s countenance altered, and in the end, he snorted and gave up the chase.

    He had always regarded Lin Xun as a friend among the people in the 39th Campground. It was also his rtionship with Lin Xun that made all the students who wanted to approach him change their stance and keep a distance from him.

    If he were ambushed again, no one would indeed rescue him like Lin Xun had done.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll listen to you this one time!¡±

    As Ning Meng was speaking, his gaze shifted coldly to the sword-wielding youngster. The youngster¡¯s face paled and despair filled his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Good!¡±

    In the 39th temporary campground, the middle-aged fatty couldn¡¯t help but p his hands in admiration. ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s adaptability is top-ss. Even if Ning Meng destroyed his hiding spot, he still managed to grasp the slim opportunity of victory andunched a really effective surprise attack. Impressive!¡±

    Xiaoke¡¯s calm, beautiful face also lit up with a look of rare admiration. Lin Xun¡¯s performance was indeed remarkable. He had gotten rid of the opposing students in one move and reversed the situation.

    He also bought some time for Ning Meng to fight back.

    ¡°Will the situation change this time?¡±

    Xiaoke shifted her gaze to Shi Yu on the light screen.

    ¡­¡­

    In the 40th Campground, Savage Wolf couldn¡¯t help but grapple with an unpleasant feeling. He coldly snorted, and his cold and stern face grew sullen.

    Lei Xinyue and the others have been defeated!

    It was originally a picture of total victory, but a youngster unexpectedly appeared and broke a corner of this picture and created a chance for Ning Meng and the other students to counterattack.

    Who is that youngster?

    Savage Wolf swept his gaze up and down Lin Xun for a long moment, but he sighed inwardly. He couldn¡¯t recall who Lin Xun was.

    If Savage Wolf couldn¡¯t recall who he was then that was his negligence and he couldn¡¯t me anyone.

    Savage Wolf didn¡¯t dwell on this matter for too long and just shifted his gaze to another area in the light screen. It was the battlefield where Gong Ming and Di Jun were chasing after Shi Yu.

    If Gong Ming and Di Jun also lost, the situation would indeed bepletely reversed and the 40th Campground would fall into a very disadvantageous situation.

    ¡­¡­

    Unsurprisingly, the sword-wielding youngster suffered a crushing defeat under the joint attacks of Lin Xun and Ning Meng and he voluntarily conceded defeat.

    In the end, Lin Xun and Ning Meng acquired five nametes from the three students of the 40th campground.

    Ning Meng took two and gave the other three to Lin Xun.

    After a brief discussion, the two decided to travel together. There was only around one hour left till the end of the assessment and so the battles would no doubt be much fiercer than before.

    Although Ning Meng was incredibly brave and had always shown an eagerness to fight, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew the best way to handle their current situation was to act with Lin Xun.

    ¡°How much longer can you fight?¡± Ning Meng asked, panting.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it depends on how strong the opponent is,¡± Lin Xu quickly exined. He had already consumed almost half of his aeth power.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer. I me Lei Xinyue. That girl has chased after me for so long and made me run at full speed. I had to consume a lot of stamina for no reason.¡± Ning Meng cursed out loud. He was still bitter that Lei Xinyue managed to escape.

    ¡°Do you want to take a rest?¡± Lin Xun asked with a frown.

    ¡°No.¡± Ning Meng shook his head.

    The two quickly navigated through the jungle as they talked, but suddenly, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and abruptly halted.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Ning Meng felt a chill in his heart. But before Lin Xun exined, he understood what was going on.

    Not far ahead were four figures racing towards them. They were all students from the 40th Campground.

    ¡°You and I each take two, or I get three and you get one?¡± Ning Meng quickly asked.

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°The situation is moreplicated than you think.¡±

    While they were formting a n, they heard someone whizzing through the air. Clearly, someone else was also rushing towards them from the other side of the jungle.

    Ning Meng¡¯s face grew solemn.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of four opponents but it would be troublesome to deal with more!

 Chapter 130: Fight with life

    Chapter 130 Fight with life

    The four students from the 40th Campground narrowed their eyes upon seeing Lin Xun and Ning Meng, but they didn¡¯t show a hint of fear.

    They had an absolute numbers advantage since it was four against two.

    However, they soon halted and their expressions turned serious. Someone was moving with incredible speed towards them from another direction.

    Is it friend or foe?

    Besides Lin Xun and Ning Meng, the four students from the 40th Campground were also anxiously waiting to see who wasing.

    Soon, an elegant and ethereal figure resembling wispy clouds swiftly appeared like a gust of wind. It was Shi Yu!

    However, before a smile formed on the faces of Lin Xun and Ning Meng, they noticed two people chasing after Shi Yu at full speed. The two had to be extraordinary if they could force Shi Yu to run away.

    Lin Xun¡¯s and Ning Meng¡¯s hearts both sank.

    On the contrary, the four people from the 40th Campground beamed when they saw the two people chasing Shi Yu. They were Gong Ming and Di Jun!

    Gong Ming was an elite student who Instructor Savage Wolf had high hopes for. He looked ordinary but he was from the Gong n, the Never Falling Geezer n. Di Jun was a top expert who had proven himself with his strength and had an equally impressive background as Gong Ming.

    The appearance of Gong Ming and Di Jun meant that there were six people on the 40th Campground¡¯s side, which was enough to suppress Lin Xun, Ning Meng and Shi Yu!

    The situation was obvious and clear in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He sensed danger and murderous intent. He quickly formted a n in his mind and asked, ¡°Ning Meng, do you have the guts to stall four people by yourself?¡±

    Ning Meng was taken aback at first but he then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to help Shi Yu and do whatever I can to get rid of one of the opponents first. Only then will the situation turn in our favor.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes were surprisingly calm as he quickly came up with a n. ¡°This battle is no doubt going to be extremely difficult. Perhaps, we might have to fight with our lives, and the fiercest will survive to the end!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve already acquired enough nametes. Even if I fail and have to leave the battlefield, I won¡¯t be in danger of being eliminated from the Blood Kill Camp. I don¡¯t mind ying with them!¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s eyes glinted fiercely as he mmed his feet into the ground. His iron-tower-like body sprang up and the muscles all over his body were covered with bright, blinding bolts of lightning.

    Boom!

    As he swung his giant halberd, it was like a snake dancing wildly in the air. He exuded a domineering and heroic aura that seemed capable of swallowing mountains and rivers as he disdainfully scanned the surroundings.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun tightened his grip around the Jade Ripple de and sped towards Shi Yu, leaving behind many blurred shadows in the air.

    ¡°Which one is tougher?¡± Lin Xun quickly asked.

    ¡°The ugliest looking one!¡±

    Shi Yu pointed at Gong Ming, who was in the distance, and then with a slight movement, he was already charging towards Di Jun with a pair of bronze maces in his hands.

    Shi Yu was very smart and bright. He had long seen Lin Xun and Ning Meng and the four students from the 40th Campground in the distance.

    Their situation wasn¡¯t particrlyplicated, but it was still full of danger.

    He immediately guessed what Lin Xun had in mind when he heard his arrangement, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to leave Gong Ming to Lin Xun.

    Gong Ming was indeed very strong and difficult to deal with. He was best at defense so although he might be able to suppress and defeat Lin Xun in a head-on fight, it would take him some time to seed!

    Based on that fact, if Shi Yu could get rid of Di Jun before Gong Ming defeated Lin Xun, the situation would move in their favor!

    Die!

    Ning Meng charged towards his four opponents.

    Die!

    Lin Xun charged towards Gong Ming.

    Die!

    Shi Yu charged towards Di Jun.

    Although it was the first time the three fought together, they were very well coordinated. They would do everything they could to reverse their situation even at the greatest risk.

    If Ning Meng was someone else, he wouldn¡¯t have readily agreed to Lin Xun¡¯s request and might even have thought that Lin Xun was digging a hole for him.

    Simrly, if Lin Xun was someone else, he would have be suspicious to hear that Shi Yu wanted him to deal with Gong Ming.

    If any of those situations happened, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to fight because the opponents would have seized the opportunity to suppress them one by one.

    Teamwork andmunication were the key to sess. Teamwork in battle not only required coordination but also trust in each other and the same determination and courage to fight!

    In this regard, although Lin Xun, Ning Meng, and Shi Yu had never opened their hearts to each other, their actions were full of coordination, trust and courage!

    This was because they shared the same thought¡ªThey were all students from the 39th Campground! Their pride and dignity wouldn¡¯t allow any factors unfavorable to their situation!

    Rumble¡ª

    A fierce battle broke out in the jungle. Trees crashed down, rocks shattered to dust and the ground split with many cracks.

    zing aeth power repeatedly interweaved and shed. It was a soul stirring scene.

    Savage Wolf and Xiaoke were intently watching the battle. They knew that this was the battle that would decisively decide the oue of the monthly assessment!

    ¡­¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Lin Xun fought against Gong Ming with a de. His qi circted around him and merged into one with him. He maintained a high degree of concentration as his de constantly changed like an unpredictable stream of water. Sometimes it surged, sometimes it flowed endlessly, sometimes it roared down like pouring rain, and sometimes it murmured like a stream.

    Even so, he still felt extremely terrifying oppression.

    At first nce, Gong Ming looked very ordinary and had nothing special going for him. In addition, he only held a long iron club. His moves were neither fast nor slow and his techniques also seemed unremarkable.

    But every time heunched his club, a force as terrifying as millions of thunder roared out. It created terrifying shock waves that made even Lin Xun¡¯s mouth go numb and his blood and qi tumble ceaselessly around his body.

    Simrly, his defense was imprable like an iron wall. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t find the slightest weakness. Furthermore, he effortlessly dispelled Lin Xun¡¯s attacks with a sweep of his club.

    Lin Xun felt like he was facing an unshakable mountain. The mountain wouldn¡¯t budge an inch regardless of how strong the wind blew or the amount of rainshed down.

    Gong Ming¡¯s ancestral secret cultivation art, the Nine Nethers Guard Club, could be called one of the top defense arts in the world. Not only was it mysterious and unpredictable, but its power was also unbelievable.

    It was indeed a headache to deal with someone like him since it was impossible to wound him. Lin Xun would only wear himself down as the battle progressed.

    However, what Lin Xun was most afraid of was that Gong Ming not only had a terrifying defense but his attacks were also equally terrifying. Perhaps, in the eyes of people like Shi Yu, the most terrifying thing about Gong Ming was his defense. But for Lin Xun, Gong Ming¡¯s attack power also shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. It was only because his defense was too eye-catching that many people would easily overlook his attack power.

    Boom!

    The club suddenly swung down from above, causing Lin Xun¡¯s body to sway and he almost stumbled back.

    It can¡¯t continue like this!

    Suddenly, a fierce glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. He sped forward, ignoring the club rapidly mming down at his head and swiftly lunged the Jade Ripple de forward, aiming straight for Gong Ming¡¯s throat!

    If Gong Ming didn¡¯t evade, he could smash Lin Xun¡¯s head with his club. But in the same way, Lin Xun¡¯s de would pierce his throat.

    This was a situation where both sides would suffer damage.

    Lin Xun had to go all out in the fight. He not only had to be ruthless to his opponent, but even more ruthless to himself!

    Gong Ming scrunched his brows and his club changed direction. It suddenly rolled back and blocked Lin Xun¡¯s de. This undoubtedly proved that he didn''t want to fight to the death with Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun took the chance to continue fighting like his life was at risk.

    The battle would turn in Lin Xun¡¯s favor if Gong Ming failed to defend. At least, the attacks he would have to sustain would greatly lessen and he wouldn¡¯t be suppressed for a short moment.

    However, it was still extremely difficult for Lin Xun to defeat Gong Ming.

    This was already the best situation that Lin Xun could hope for. Their situation would no doubt change as long as Shi Yu could get rid of Di Jun.

    It was at that moment when Gong Ming changed his fighting style. He didn¡¯t care about Lin Xun¡¯s iing attack and swung his club down.

    Pu!

    A clean cut split Gong Ming¡¯s waist and blood wildly flowed out. But it was only a minor injury and was nothing serious.

    Bang!

    Almost at the same time, the club pounded Lin Xun on the shoulder. His body sank down and his shoulder bone almost snapped. A throbbing pain ran throughout his body.

    It should be said that Lin Xun¡¯s body had been tempered to the level of inner-outer perfection, which wasparable to the body of a True Martial eighthyer cultivator. His physique was extremely strong like he was constructed from fine steel.

    Even so, he was almost crushed under the club. It was easy to imagine how terrifying Gong Ming¡¯s club was.

    Lin Xun suddenly gritted his teeth and halted his body that was about to fall to the ground. He abruptly bounced up, brought his de up in a sh and charged towards Gong Ming again.

    He could tell that Gong Ming had seen through his intention and was beginning to fight without caring about taking on any injuries. This was undoubtedly an extremely bad discovery for Lin Xun.

    However, he couldn¡¯t care too much. He had to stop Gong Ming no matter what, even if it meant that he had to pay an unimaginable price.

    Lin Xun''s tenacity evidently surprised Gong Ming. Ordinary seventhyer True Martial Stage cultivators would have been paralyzed long ago after receiving a blow from his club but Lin Xun still seemed perfectly fine.

    This indicated that Lin Xun had practiced extremely strong body tempering arts.

    Gong Ming and Lin Xun were locked in a fierce fight. As time passed, both sides became severely wounded and had tattered looking appearances.

    Lin Xun¡¯s skin was bruised, red and swollen. Every inch of his muscles and bones was throbbing with pain to the point that he felt like they were about to rupture or crumble.

    Simrly, multiple de wounds were left on Gong Ming¡¯s body. He was dripping with blood but he hadn¡¯t injured any vital parts of his body. Gong Ming¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t changed since the start of the battle.

    They were both unimaginably exceptional. They didn¡¯t utter a word and were fierce and unyielding like two calm but terrifying madmen.

    The bloody and cruel scene was thrilling.

    Suddenly, Ning Meng¡¯s roar resounded in the distance, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer. Little White Face, how much longer are you going to take? Aren¡¯t you too weak?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. Ning Meng can¡¯t hold on much longer?

    He didn¡¯t need to turn his head to know that Ning Ming, who was under the attacks of four people, was no doubt more heavily injured than him.

    What about Shi Yu?

    How is his situation?

    Almost at the same time, a whistle rang out from the battlefield, quickly followed by a loud boom. Di Jun¡¯s figure propelled across the air as he coughed out blood. His face was deathly pale and his head was tilted to one side. He had lost consciousness.

    Meanwhile, a ghastly hole had split the left of Shi Yu¡¯s chest and blood was gushing out. As if the wound was minor, Shi Yuughed, ¡°How could a fool like you understand my strength?¡±

    Whileughing, he tightened his grip around the bronze maces and rushed towards Ning Meng.

 Chapter 131: Ulterior Motives

    The situation was about to change!

    In the temporary 40th Campground, Savage Wolf¡¯s face was ashen and cold. His emotions roiled uncontrobly in his heart.

    When he saw that Shi Yu hadpletely suppressed Di Jun by injuring himself, he knew that the battle situation had been reversed.

    ¡°Xiaoke, Xiaoke, I underestimated you¡­¡± mumbled Savage Wolf, his voice filled with indescribablyplex emotions.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Once a pack of wolves runs into a group of fearless strong people, it has already lost in terms of boldness. Although this isn¡¯t a war, that kind of situation is verymonly seen in wars.¡±

    In the temporary 39th Campground, the middle-aged fatty let out a sigh of relief. It was unknown what he remembered from the past, but he suddenly looked emotional. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t run into those fearless lunatics from the Darkness Kingdom back then¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bring that up again!¡± Xiaoke interrupted, a deep frown creasing her brows. Her gaze was still on the light screen as though she didn¡¯t want to remember the past incident. But when she saw Lin Xun, Shi Yu and Ning Meng risk everything and fight for their lives, how could she control her emotions?

    Back then, she, Xu Sanqi, and the middle-aged fatty were still young and had justpleted the training in the Blood Kill Camp. They also possessed such boldness and courage.

    It was just that¡­

    Xiaoke suddenly felt a piercing pain in her heart. She tried to shake it off with a violent toss of her head. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    Only very few people knew that it was that incident back then that made her unable to forgive her older sister Xiaoman.

    ¡­¡­

    Di Jun lost consciousness after the disastrous defeat, and although Shi Yu was critically wounded, his fighting strength was just as terrifying. The melee did indeed begin to change once he joined Ning Meng¡¯s battle.

    After a short while, Ning Meng thrust his halberd into the abdomen of one of the opponents. The opponent was sent flying across tens of feet before losing consciousness.

    Almost at the same time, Shi Yu swept his pair of bronze maces across the air and knocked one of the opponents out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to help Lin Xun. I leave the remaining two to you!¡± Shi Yu turned around without any hesitation and darted towards Lin Xun.

    ¡°Little White Face, what makes you think you can order me about?¡± Ning Meng cursed out loud but he didn¡¯t slow down his moves and fiercely charged toward the two remaining opponents.

    At this point in the battle, the situation had beenpletely reversed, and Ning Meng, who was already mentally prepared to be eliminated from the battlefield, breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, the battle wasn¡¯t over yet. He wouldn¡¯t go easy on the remaining two.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, Gong Ming had already fled by the time Shi Yu rushed over.

    In other words, Gong Ming realized that the situation had changed when Di Jun suffered a disastrous defeat and he promptly decided to retreat when he saw that Ning Meng had resolved his crisis.

    It was difficult for Lin Xun to stop him from fleeing given his current strength, so he had no choice but to helplessly watch him run away.

    ¡°That little turtle is very cunning!¡± Shi Yu smiled coldly, feeling very bitter. Gong Ming had been pestering him since the start of the assessment and made him unable to acquire even one namete yet. This was a huge humiliation for Shi Yu.

    Naturally, he hated the ¡®culprit¡¯ Gong Ming even more because of that.

    However, Shi Yu couldn¡¯t dwell on it too much because Lin Xun suddenly copsed to the ground with a thud and was gasping for breath.

    He was riddled with bruises and cuts, and he felt a throbbing pain in every inch of his bones like they were about to snap. His aeth power was almost exhausted and his body was at its limit; his condition was extremely bad.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his strong perseverance, he would have lost consciousness already.

    ¡°Take a good rest. As long as I, Shi Yu, am around, I won''t let anyoney their fingers on you!¡± Seeing the tragic state that Lin Xun was in made Shi Yu think about their sufferings. Gratitude and appreciation suddenly filled his heart.

    Panting, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you to make you grateful. I just don¡¯t want our 39th Campground to be eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a great sense of honor.¡± Shi Yu chuckled, shaking his head. He turned around and began to search Di Jun¡¯s body for nametes.

    On the other side, Ning Meng flew into a rage. ¡°Little White Face, can youe over here and help first?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Young Master Ning Meng has to ask for help? What a rare sight.¡± Shi Yu remarked in a rxed manner.

    ¡°Little White Face, you¡¯re so shameless. If I hadn¡¯t saved you, you would have been eliminated already!¡± Ning Meng cursed in fury.

    Lin Xun listened to them quarrel while hey on the ground, his mind rxed for a rare moment. There were less than ten minutes until the end of the assessment. It¡¯s finally over¡­

    It was then that a clear and resounding whistle rang in the distance¡ª

    "Hey! There¡¯s indeed a fight here. Ning Meng, Shi Yu, don¡¯t worry. We wille to help you!¡±

    Following the voice, Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, Xin Wenbin, and Mu Lengxin were racing over from the jungle in the distance.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. They didn¡¯te sooner orter but appeared at this moment. Who would believe that they just happened to pass by?

    Shi Yu curled a corner of his lips in a sneer and slowly stood up.

    Ning Meng roared, ¡°Who the hell needs you to help us. Get lost!¡±

    As he was speaking, he increased his attack power and pushed the two remaining students from the 40th Campground into imminent danger.

    Qi Can just smiled in response to Ning Meng, while the faces of Wen Mingxiu, Xin Wenbin, and Mu Lengxin darkened.

    ¡°Mingxiu, Lengxin, go and help him.¡± Qi Can ordered. ¡°Wen Bin, go and check on Lin Xun¡¯s wounds and help treat them.¡±

    They didn¡¯t care what Lin Xun and the other two wanted and acted like they were eager to help them.

    Gleeful joy surged in Xin Wenbin¡¯s heart as he understood Qi Can¡¯s intention. He wanted him to take the opportunity to snatch away the nametes on Lin Xun!

    In the same way, Wen Mingxiu and Mu Lengxin were going to help Ning Meng and take a share of the spoils.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether Lin Xun and the other two agreed or not. They hade to help them. Moreover, Lin Xun and the other two were severely wounded so they posed no threat to them. They couldn¡¯t disagree with what Qi Can wanted.

    In short, Qi Can and the others came to take advantage of students from the same campground as them.

    Aren¡¯t they a bit too shameless?

    Indeed, even Instructor Xiaoke couldn¡¯t do anything if she learned about how they did something like that under the false pretense of helping.

    It was because Lin Xun understood this that the hatred in his heart became even stronger. But he had no strength to stand up, let alone stop them. Gong Ming had almost shattered all the bones in his body with his club and left him with severe injuries. How would he have the energy to stop them?

    What he felt most helpless about was that there were only a few minutes until the end of the assessment yet such a change had urred. Anyone would feel aggrieved.

    ¡°I appreciate your kindness but I decline.¡±

    Shi Yu suddenly stepped forward and swept an indifferent nce over Qi Can and the others. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, I can say it more bluntly¡ªIf you want to take advantage of us, step over my body first!¡±

    His voice was resounding and resolute.

    Qi Can¡¯s expressions altered subtly, and the others were also hesitant to act.

    They knew who Shi Yu was and they knew that Shi Yu had a gentle and easygoing personality. He was rarely bothered about anything but he had suddenly be so ruthless and determined.

    Even if Shi Yu was riddled with wounds, he was still one of the strongest in the 39th Campground, so no one dared to ignore his stance.

    Qi Can shot a nce at the distance and saw that Ning Meng had already got rid of the remaining two opponents. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset and disappointed to have missed such a good opportunity.

    With that thought, Qi Can said, ¡°If that''s the case, then never mind. But Lin Xun looks badly injured. It¡¯s better to tend to his wounds early.¡±

    The meaning of his sentence was obvious. Fine, we will not take advantage of Shi Yu and Ning Meng, but we have to take advantage of Lin Xun!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct!¡± Xin Wenbin fiercely nodded, unable to contain the wild joy in his heart. He had never thought that he could torture Lin Xun with his own hands after yesterday how Lin Xun humiliated him to the point that he couldn¡¯t lift his head up. Luck was directly brought to his door!

    He had already decided to take away the nametes on Lin Xun and take the

    chance to give Lin Xun a p in the face!

    After all, there wasn¡¯t any rule that forbade them from attacking each other in the monthly assessment!

    He didn¡¯t care even if Instructor Xiaoke punished him afterward. I doubt Instructor Xiaoke would eliminate me from the camp.

    Xin Wenbin impatiently rushed towards Lin Xun.

    The expressions on the faces of Shi Yu and Ning Meng changed at the same time, but they also noticed that Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, and Mu Lengxin had already locked their eyes on them from afar. Their hearts sank because they knew that Qi Can would definitely jump out and stop them from helping Lin Xun.

    These guys deserve to die!

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng were filled with hatred. If we weren''t severely wounded, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state.

    However, Shi Yu and Ning Meng absolutely wouldn¡¯t watch Lin Xun suffer. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to stop them even if it meant they would have to fight Qi Can!

    However, just when the two were preparing to act, an ear-piercing whistle rang from the jungle not too far away. It seemed that some kind of terrifying force was whizzing across the air, heading their way with incredible speed.

    Everyone¡¯s countenance changed. The noise was very familiar. It was a very famous aeth tool in the empire¡ªThe Armor-Piercing Blood Crossbow!

    With a pff, an arrow shot right through Xin Wenbin¡¯s thigh and a jet of blood spurted out and sttered across the air. He hadn¡¯t even neared Lin Xun yet.

    Xin Wenbin let out an anguished scream and was sted to the ground several meters away, looking extremely miserable.

    Unfortunately for him, Shi Yu was standing where he fell with the faintest trace of a smile on his lips. Shi Yu suddenly yelled, ¡°Enemies are attacking. Everyone, quickly hide. I will shield Young Master Xin!¡±

    He suddenly leaned over Xin Wenbin. Although he said ¡®shield¡¯, he knocked Xin Wenbin out without any hesitation, searched his body and took the nametes on him.

    If Xin Wenbin was conscious, he would have spurted out blood in rage.

 Chapter 132: Assessment Result

    Chapter 132 Assessment Result

    In truth, without Shi Yu¡¯s reminder, the others would have instinctively darted away. They had also quickly located the attackers¡¯ location.

    Very quickly, three figures wereing towards them from afar. They were, of course, the short and chubby teenager Ye Xiaoqi, Lei Xinyue, and an unfamiliar youngster.

    Their appearance had ruined Qi Can¡¯s n. The faces of Qi Can and the others turned dark and unpleasant but no one dared to act recklessly.

    The situation was very strange. Lin Xun, Shi Yu, and Ning Meng were seriously injured, and they were only united with Qi Can and his party on the outside. However, even if they all hoped for each other to suffer a disaster, they had to temporarily stand on the same side in front of Ye Xiaoqi and the others from the 40th Campground

    After all, they all represented the 39th Campground. It would be ridiculous for them to attack each other since it would only create an opportunity for their opponents to take advantage of.

    Ye Xiaoqi and the others came to a stop a dozen of feet away and didn¡¯t advance forward.

    ¡°Your performance just now was wonderful. I wouldn¡¯t have stopped you if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I really admire that guy¡¯s de art and couldn¡¯t bear to see him eliminated.¡± Ye Xiaoqi sighed regretfully.

    The guy he was referring to was, of course, Lin Xun.

    Qi Can and the others suddenly looked even worse. Only then did they understand why the arrow was fired at Xin Wenbin.

    ¡°Lin Xun, when did you hook up with a little fat man from the 40th Campground?¡± Shi Yu asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°What do you mean by hook up?¡± Lin Xun snapped. ¡°I hate the fact that I can¡¯t ughter that guy, okay?¡±

    Shi Yu eximed in surprise, ¡°No way, the little fat man just saved your life. You two seem to have a veryplicated rtionship.¡±

    Lin Xun was amazed that Shi Yu could still joke around at such a time.

    ¡°Hehe, this is called appreciating each other. Shi Yu, people like you won¡¯t understand.¡± Ye Xiaoqiughed, his eyes were already small, but when he smiled they narrowed into straight lines.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Now that you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±

    Qi Can seethed with anger when he saw them chatting and ignoring their existence.

    ¡°Qi Can, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re stupid but you sound unbelievably stupid right now. Have you not realized that there are less than two minutes until the assessment ends?¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi asked in bewilderment, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a point in continuing to fight?¡±

    He might have seemed like he was giving a friendly reminder but his tone was full of mockery.

    Flushing with anger, Qi Can thundered, ¡°Even if there is only one minute left, I will fight to the end!¡±

    As he was roaring, he furiously charged forward and his spear shot beams of cold light everywhere. An imposing aura rushed out from his body.

    Ye Xiaoqi raised his hand with a smile, and a dark Armor Piercing Blood Crossbow producing a blood-red sheen appeared in his grip. He pointed it at Qi Can who was rushing towards him from afar.

    Buzz!

    A sharp rune arrow was fired out with a terrifying whistle. It split the air and shot towards Qi Can with unbelievable speed.

    With a swoosh, Qi Can threw himself to one side to evade the arrow, his pupils rapidly shrinking.

    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!

    Another round of arrows was quickly fired. Rune arrows shining with dazzling luster shot towards Qi Can from different directions like des sent from hell to capture souls.

    Qi Can had no choice but to evade and retreat from the rapid firing. By the time he escaped from the shower of arrows, he had returned to where he was previously standing.

    Qi Can¡¯s expression grew worse and worse, and he couldn¡¯t help cursing. That damn fatty!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop it. Everyone may be students of the same camp after the assessment. Why start a fight at this time and ruin our friendship?¡± Ye Xiaoqi said with a smile.

    His simple and honest expression coupled with his innocent words unexpectedly sounded strongly sarcastic. He truly had a very special ability.

    As Lin Xun, Shi Yu, and Ning Meng watched the situation unfold, the expressions on their faces turned a little strange.

    The little fatty is simply an expert in making people hate him. Anyone who sees him would somehow feel an urge to beat him up.

    Such an ability is very rare!

    Qi Can was clearly suppressing his fury with all his might. Just as he was about to say something, a deep bell rang three times in a row in the sky.

    It was the signal of the end of the assessment!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s over so soon. I wanted to have a good chat with everyone. Never mind, there will be a chance again in the future. Farewell for now.¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi sighed, gave a cupped fist salute to everyone, and left with Lei Xinyue and another teenager.

    ¡°So annoying!¡±

    Qi Can squeezed out two words from between his teeth. He hated the little fat man to the bone.

    On the other hand, Wen Mingxiu¡¯s and Mou Lengxin¡¯s expressions were changing indefinitely.

    They had originally nned to take advantage of Lin Xun. Unexpectedly, not only did Xin Wenbin suffer a surprise attack, but Qi Can was also rudely mocked by Ye Xiaoqi and the others. The sudden change caught them off guard.

    The assessment was already over by the time they were able to react!

    On the contrary, Lin Xun, Shi Yu, and Ning Meng smiled in relief. They didn¡¯t try to disguise the coldness in their eyes when they looked at Qi Can and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    The tense and brutal first monthly assessment hade to an end.

    In the evening of the same day, the assessment results were announced.

    At the time, Lin Xun was treating his injury. He was so wounded that he had to be immediately sent to the treatment area in the 39th Campground. Shi Yu and Ning Meng were also there.

    There were special medics in the Blood Kill Camp with superb medical skills. With such good medical care, they could recover regardless of how wounded they were as long as they were still breathing.

    Very quickly, the assessment results were distributed to each student.

    The first thing it read was: the 40th Campground has failed!

    Lin Xun exhaled a long breath of turbid air. We finally won! This means that the 40th Campground won¡¯t exist anymore!

    Cheers erupted from the campground. Although it was loud and lively, it was sparse and couldn¡¯t bepared to how it was in the past.

    This was normal. In the month before the monthly assessment, twenty-six people had been eliminated from the 39th Campground. Afterward, another twelve of the remaining twenty-four students were eliminated in the monthly assessment. They were asked to leave the Blood Kill Camp due to their poor overall score.

    In other words, only twelve people were remaining in the 39th Campground.

    Lin Xun was one of them.

    His overall score before the monthly assessment was 469 points and was only regarded as average.

    He won a total of seven nametes in the monthly assessment, which was a pretty good result. However, he was still only considered average when all his previous scores were added together.

    Lin Xun was already very satisfied that he hadn¡¯t been eliminated.

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t believe someone like Qi Can is above me¡­¡± Shi Yu looked a little troubled on the hospital bed.

    He had very bad luck in the monthly assessment. Gong Ming had pestered him since the start of the assessment and consequently, his result was worse than Lin Xun. However, he was still ranked in the top when all his previous results were added together.

    ¡°Hey hey, hey hey...¡± Ning Meng smiled smugly on the other hospital bed. He had achieved pretty good results, which was better than Shi Yu, Qi Can, and even better than many others.

    He was ranked first among the remaining twelve students in the 39th Campground.

    ¡° First ce was given to a fool. This is a disgrace to our 39th Campground.¡± Shi Yu mocked.

    Lin Xun listened helplessly. He knew that the two were going to endlessly talk smack to each other again.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, the patients in the 39th Campground had fully recovered after receiving medical treatment from a group of medics in the Blood Kill Camp, and they were leaping and frisking about.

    The news that the 40th Campground would be removed and that the eighteen students in the 40th Campground would merge with the 39th Campground spread throughout the camp.

    Gong Ming, Di Jun, Lei Xinyue, Ye Xiaoqi, and others were among them.

    They and Lin Xun and the eleven other students formed the brand-new 39th Campground.

    Like that, the 40 campgrounds of Blood Kill Camp now became twenty campgrounds. And like the 39th Campground, each one consisted of thirty students.

    In total, there were still six hundred students in Blood Kill Camp!

    A month ago, two thousand students came to participate in the camp. In other words, one thousand and four hundred people were eliminated in just one month of time!

    The rate of elimination was astonishing.

    Naturally, this indicated that the remaining students were the elites among the elites.

    ¡­¡­

    Daily training resumed on the fourth day after the monthly assessment.

    Many of the training sessions had changed. For example, practical training no longer involved fighting with savage beasts but changed to battles with low-level cultivators from the Darkness Races!

    The threergest races in the Darkness Kingdom were the Magi Brute Race, Abyss Demon Spirit, and Moon Soul Race.

    But the Magi Brute Race was the greatest enemy of the Ziyao Empire.

    The Magi Brute Race was divided into nine sub-races, and each one had a specialbat talent. The race had millions of fighters and many were distributed around the empire¡¯s border.

    As a cultivator in the empire, the best and quickest way to understand the enemy was to fight against them!

    Althoughrge-scale battles between the empire and the Darkness Kingdom hadn¡¯t happened in hundreds of years and it was rare to see enemies from the Darkness Kingdom in the empire¡¯s territory, it was easy to battle with the Darkness Races in Blood Kill Camp.

    Many fighters from the Magi Brute Race were imprisoned in some extremely secretive training grounds such as Fire Brutes, Water Brutes, Gold Brutes, Earth Brutes, Wood Brutes, Wind Brutes, Mad Brutes, Lightning Brutes, and Star Brutes.

    However, they were all brute ves, which were ranked at the bottom of the race.

    Brute ves were equivalent to True Martial Stage cultivators.

    From that day on, apulsory subject for each student of Blood Kill Camp was to fight with brute ves!

    As written on the sword-shaped stone tablet in front of the Blood Kill Camp¡¯s entrance: ¡°Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions!¡±

    War would neverpletely end unless all the enemies perished.

    Favorite

 Chapter 133: Brute Totem Rune

    At first nce, there was no difference between fire brutes and ordinary people in terms of appearance.

    However, one could distinguish the difference upon a closer look. For example, a fire brute¡¯s hair had a fiery shine that resembled starlight.

    Their eyes were rhombus-shaped and sparkled like blood diamonds.

    Most importantly, in the center of their chests was a me-shaped totem rune.

    It was a fire rune symbol that they were all born with and could transform into a totem fire armor to protect their heart area in battle.

    Somewhere in the training ground, a fire brute descendant was standing in front of Lin Xun.

    It was a strong and muscr man with rank 9 Brute ve strength, which wasparable to the strength of a ninthyer True Martial cultivator.

    Boom!

    The instant the battle started, the fire brute man violently charged forward and his body released bright blinding mes. Every inch of his muscles was bulging, making him look extremely fierce and berserk.

    He aimed a punch at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, gathered strength in his palm, and thrust it towards the opponent¡¯s fist.

    With a boom, a st of terrifyingly hot power furiously roared towards Lin Xun like a sea ofva, causing his wrist to tremble and almost rupture.

    As I thought, everyone in the Darkness Race has abnormal strength. Cultivators can¡¯tpare to them in terms of physique.

    This thought shed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind but he didn¡¯t slow down his movements. He gathered strength in his arms, leaned forward, and fiercely pounced toward his opponent.

    The fire brute man was sted dozens of feet away with a bang, but he climbed back up like nothing had happened in the blink of an eye.

    This was the terror of the Magi Brute Race. Each one of them was born with divine strength and an incredibly strong steel-like physique; they were natural fighters.

    As mentioned in Xu Sanqi¡¯s anatomy ss, cultivators could only fight Magi Brute Race experts at an equal cultivation level head-on by relying on various aeth tools and rune armaments.

    The key reason was that most cultivators possessed less physical strength than Magi Brute experts.

    ¡°Hmph! Human beings, without aeth tools and rune armaments as protective shells, you are just a group of trash unable to withstand a single blow!¡±

    The fire brute man charged towards Lin Xun once again, his body shrouded in raging mes and his eyes glinted with a bloodthirsty and berserk light.

    Lin Xun frowned and drew a deep breath. He had decided to fight the opponent with pure strength.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It was a cruel hand-to-hand fight with each strike inflicting significant damage.

    Every punch of Lin Xun¡¯s could pulverize rocks and shatter steel but the fire brute man only swayed a little.

    On the contrary, every punch of the fire brute man caused Lin Xun¡¯s blood and qi to churn frantically. Fortunately for Lin Xun, his opponent had limited battle experience and simple and unsophisticatedbat arts. Lin Xun managed to avoid the majority of his attacks.

    Even so, Lin Xun had to admit that he might have lost already if the fire brute man had mastered somebat techniques.

    This once again demonstrated that Magi Brute Race experts were indeed born fighters. Their bodies and strength were their greatest weapons!

    After a while.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun suddenly mobilized his strength. Aeth power rapidly surged out from his body and gathered around his fist. Then, he mmed his fist forward.

    The air exploded as his fist sted forward with terrifying force.

    The fire brute man was caught off guard. He had never thought that Lin Xun, who had been using physical strength in the battle, would suddenly change to aeth power.

    With a loud boom, the center of the fire brute¡¯s chest caved in. He copsed, screaming in agony.

    ¡°Despicable human!¡± He roared, but still couldn¡¯t stand back up. He writhed on the ground for a long while and finally lost his life.

    ¡°What an idiot. I just wanted to understand more about your strength and techniques so I didn¡¯t attack, but once I understood them, I won¡¯t hold back anymore. Is this despicable? No wonder Instructor Xu said that the greatest weakness of the Magi Brute Race is their stupidity.¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward, crouched down, and tore off a piece of the opponent¡¯s totem fire armor. He couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    As expected, a fire brute would instantly die once its heart area was destroyed.

    However, it wasn¡¯t easy to crush its heart, mainly due to the totem fire armor, which was like a natural aeth armor that formed on the chest of every fire brute descendant since birth.

    It was also known as the brute totem rune. It was activated in battles and transformed into an inner armor to defend the heart.

    In addition to fire brutes, water brutes, gold brutes, wood brutes, earth brutes and other sub-races of the Magi Brute Race all had some sort of brute totem rune.

    In other words, the presence of a brute totem rune was the most obvious sign to identify a descendant of the Magi Brute Race.

    Lin Xun took out the Sky Breaker de and carefully carved out the part of its chest with the brute totem rune.

    He was very interested in it.

    It was rumored in the empire that, a long time ago, the first rune born in the world was influenced by the brute totem rune and was engraved by a legendary expert!

    Although the rumors might not be true, Lin Xun had heard from Mister Lu that the brute totem rune was a type of natural mysterious rune that contained many unfathomable secrets. If Lin Xun could uncover them, he could create unimaginable rune patterns.

    However, Lin Xun had no interest in creating rune patterns. He was curious to know what kind of mystery was concealed in the natural brute totem rune.

    ¡­¡­

    At noon, the practical training was over.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t join the other students in the canteen; instead, he went to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    This was a special treatment that only he could enjoy. Everyone in the 39th Campground was aware that a rune master regarded Lin Xun highly and kept him as his assistant.

    Although Lin Xun still participated in daily training, he didn¡¯t stay in the campground in his spare time. This aroused many people¡¯s curiosity, but unfortunately for them, Lin Xun had never told anyone what he did in Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    When Lin Xun arrived, Xiaoman had already prepared a spread of fine dishes while Old Mo was still working on the newly improved aeth engine.

    Xiaoman was a sexy beauty with a voluptuous and fiery hot figure and a stunning face. Lin Xun was one of the rare people who got special treatment from her; she was very warm towards him, like an older sister doting on her younger brother.

    She would prepare food for Lin Xun every time he came by and then ask about his training in the campground.

    Today was no exception. Lin Xun had gotten used to Xiaoman¡¯s friendliness and knew that the sexy and beautiful woman treated him very well. He also felt very warm towards her.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I should have another breakthrough within two months.¡± Lin Xun said casually while eating.

    Ten days had passed since the monthly assessment. Lin Xun had resumed the intense but fulfilling training sessions. Although it was brutal, he had eventually adapted to the environment. Furthermore, Lin Xun could distinctly feel he was growing stronger every day, which made him feel very satisfied and pleased.

    ¡°Don''t ck off. While your performance in the previous monthly assessment was pretty good, there is still a gap between you and some of the others.¡± Xiaoman reminded him.

    Lin Xunughed. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. If I dare to ck off, big sister, you would be the first to not let me off.¡±

    ¡°The quarterly assessment is in less than two months. It is much more brutal than the monthly assessments. If you can¡¯t reach the True Martial eighthyer by then, you should pack up your stuff and leave Blood Kill Camp.¡± Xiaoman spat out, her watery eyes glinting at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is the quarterly assessment that difficult?¡±

    Xiaoman said seriously, ¡°You will understand when the timees. Your opponents are no longer students from other campgrounds but real experts from the Magi Brute Race!¡±

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. He nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Suddenly, Old Mo stopped eating and beamed, ¡°Kid, within two months, the Violet Hero Battleship will undergo a transformation. When it happens, I¡¯ll invite you to test its power and show you what I can do!¡±

    His eyes were glowing with pride.

    Before Lin Xun could reply Xiaoman said disdainfully, ¡°Old Mo, I know that the transformation of the Violet Hero Battleship is Lin Xun¡¯s idea. I don¡¯t know why you look so proud.¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s expression suddenly froze and then he snorted and buried his head in the food. But his gaze asionally swept across Xiaoman¡¯s full chest like he was retaliating.

    Xiaoman couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to the old pervert and just kicked him away from the table. She grinned charmingly as if she was saying ¡®what can you do to me¡¯.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    One month flew by.

    During that month of painstaking training, Lin Xun had sessfully illuminated the fourth spirit star in his sea of consciousness, thereby expanding his spirit perception to a radius of forty feet

    He was only one step away from reaching the perfect realm of the True Martial seventhyer. His rapid progress was no doubt attributed to the Lengning pills.

    During that period, he had consumed twenty Lengning pills every day for aeth power cultivation. One pill was worth ten silver coins, and twenty equaled two hundred silver coins!

    The consumption of two hundred silver coins a day would make many cultivators smack their lips. Only a few people could afford such an amount in the long term.

    In fact, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to afford such an expense in the past. Fortunately, he was at Blood Kill Camp and he had Xiaoman¡¯s help. He was able to enjoy such treatment without spending any points.

    Otherwise, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t dare to be so extravagant even if he was beaten to death.

    His huge consumption was due to his special physique¡ªthe four aeth power vortexes in his four heart acupuncture points, which allowed him to refine and absorb greater amounts of purer aeth power.

    Perhaps, this was also an innate talent that only Lin Xun had. He just didn¡¯t know whether it was different from the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer that he originally had.

    In addition to being amazed by his progress, Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel a little troubled. He was only at the True Martial seventhyer yet he had to consume Lengning pills that cost two hundred silver coins a day. If he continued to grow stronger, what sort of cultivation resources would he require to support his cultivation?

    Ultimately, cultivation progress was indeed inseparable from wealth.

    In the past month, the only thing that surprised Lin Xun was that unexpected things had ured in the Omega Secret Realm!

 Chapter 134: Strong rise

    Sinceing to Blood Kill Camp, Lin Xun had challenged the Omega Secret Realm every three days.

    This had be his habit.

    The benefits of passing the Omega Secret Realm were unquestionable¡ªIt greatly helped to temper a person¡¯s physique.

    Yesterday, when Lin Xun attempted the second level of the Omega Secret Realm for the 67th time, he was only a dozen feet away from reaching the mountain peak where countless waterfalls were gushing down!

    A month ago, Lin Xun could only make it half way up the mountain. The difference in progress clearly showed how fast Lin Xun¡¯s physical strength had improved during the period.

    Lin Xun spected that he should be able to pass the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea within two months!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s improvement in the past month also greatly improved his score in the camp. He was now considered above average among the thirty students in the 39th Campground.

    His progress might seem nothing special but it was already amazing considering his background.

    It had to be said that everyone remaining in the 39th Campground were elites among the elites and the fact that Lin Xun was now ranked in the upper-middle demonstrated how fast Lin Xun¡¯s strength had improved in the past one month.

    His improvement brought a great deal of pressure to the other students.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that all the students in the 39th Campground except for Lin Xun were at the True Martial ninthyer. Only Lin Xun was still at the True Martial seventhyer.

    His results were at the upper-middle despite only having True Martial seventhyer cultivation. It was easy to imagine what sort of pressure it brought to the students ranked below him since they possessed a much higher cultivation base than him.

    Just as Xiaoman had previously said to Xu Sanqi, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation base might seem weak but he had a much greater room of improvementpared to the other students.

    This was because the other students already had the cultivation base to break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage. It would be difficult for them to have any other breakthroughs in strength.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was different. He was only at the True Martial seventhyer yet he was ranked above average in the rankings. What would happen if he broke through to the True Martial eightyer?

    Going further, what would happen when he reached the True Martial ninthyer?

    Those who realized this wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lin Xun anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    Some people were delighted about Lin Xun¡¯s strong rise, such as Ning Meng, but some others were not as happy, such as Qi Can.

    Xin Wenbin had failed miserably in thest monthly assessment and had been eliminated from the Blood Kill Camp; however, his hatred for Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been resolved as a result.

    At least, everyone in his circle, such as Qi Can, Wen Mingxiu, and Mu Lengxin, knew that their rtionship with Lin Xun was like fire and water even though there hadn¡¯t been any deep grudges between them.

    The stronger Lin Xun became, the more discontent they were.

    What annoyed them the most was that they knew they would have countless ways to stop Lin Xun¡¯s progress or evenpletely suppress him if they were in the outside world.

    However, they were at Blood Kill Camp, where the rules were very strict, so they didn¡¯t dare to openly create trouble for Lin Xun. They could only hope that Lin Xun would be eliminated in the training or fail miserably in the uing quarterly assessment.

    However, the possibility of that happening was very slim because Lin Xun had tremendous room to grow stronger and he was improving hugely every day. It was impossible to stop him.

    Qi Can and the others felt extremely annoyed every time they saw Lin Xun. It was as though they had eaten a fly. But there was nothing they could do about it.

    It wasn¡¯t only Qi Can and the others who felt pressure facing Lin Xun¡¯s strong rise, the students from the 40th Campground who had merged with the 39th Campground did too.

    This was because Lin Xun was the only one making rapid progress in the entire camp. Other people¡¯s progress was mostly reflected in theirbat techniques andbat experience.

    Whereas Lin Xun¡¯s progress was in his aeth power cultivation!

    Aeth power cultivation was a cultivator¡¯s fundamental strength and also their source of power in battle.

    As cultivators at the True Martial ninthyer, they might be able to suppress Lin Xun withbat strength, but their advantage would gradually lessen as time passed and they might even be surpassed in the future!

    This was indeed possible. Lin Xun could already suppress many students at the True Martial ninthyer despite being at the True Martial seventhyer. How terrifying would he be when he possessed a cultivation base of the ninthyer True Martial Stage?

    Many people had begun to realize that disregarding Lin Xun now would be stupid. Although Lin Xun might have been of little importance back then and was likely to be eliminated, his circumstances hadpletely changed now. Anyone stuck in the past were truly foolish.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew and ten days quickly went by.

    On that day, Lin Xun had sessfully broken through to the True Martial eightyer, reaching the Big Cycle Stage. As a result, his aeth power underwent aplete transformation!

    In the fighting arena.

    Wen Mingxiu knitted her brows as she studied Lin Xun who was standing opposite her. She somehow felt that Lin Xun was a little different from the past, but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.

    Within the past month, Wen Mingxiu and Lin Xun had around four to five training spars in the arena. At first, she won more than she lost, butter on, they had an equal number of victories.

    The change made Wen Mingxiu realize that, although she might be improving, Lin Xun¡¯s progress was clearly much faster than hers.

    Even if Wen Mingxiu felt bitter about the change, she had to admit that Lin Xun was strongly rising. She could only close the gap between her and Lin Xun if she disregarded everything and broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage. Otherwise he would surpass her one day.

    Regrettably, Wen Mingxiu wouldn¡¯t choose to break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage at this point. Her purpose ofing to Blood Kill Camp was to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake, so how would she choose to break through before she entered the Dipper Transformation Lake?

    Most importantly, she would have to leave Blood Kill Camp once she broke through, since the rules stated that no Spirit Dipper cultivators were allowed in Blood Kill Camp!

    Hmph, the quarterly assessment is in ten days. I don¡¯t believe that the True Martial seventhyer guy will be lucky enough this time around to not be eliminated!

    Wen Mingxiu drew a deep breath, tossed away all the distracting thoughts in her mind and charged towards Lin Xun in a sh as though she was raising the curtains to the battle.

    Although she still hated Lin Xun, she wouldn¡¯t be careless. She wasn¡¯t stupid so she knew that she could lose the battle if she didn¡¯t concentrate.

    As soon as the battle started, she activated her ancestral unique technique, the Jade me Finger!

    Shua!

    Her slim and fair finger was sharp as a de, glowing an unearthly jade hue. It suddenly released a terrifying power that seemed capable of prating into a person¡¯s soul.

    In the past, it was her unique art that helped her win against Lin Xun.

    Wen Mingxiu knew very well that Lin Xun had grown stronger and so she didn¡¯t hesitate to perform the killing move right away. She wanted to immediately crush Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit and push herself into a favorable position in the battle.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to not evade her ultimate killing move and instead meet it head-on.

    Boom!

    He had used the Fight Bloody Battles On All Directions from the Marching Army Fist Art.

    Unlike before, his punch was now enveloped in a vast, unparalleled and unstoppable force that seemed like it could swallow the world!

    With a rumble, the air exploded before the fist came, as though it was unable to withstand the terrifying force.

    Wen Mingxiu became stifled and seemed to vaguely see a sacred mountain descending from beyond the heavens and about to crush her. All the pores on her body exploded as she felt an unprecedented danger.

    Bang!

    Before she could change her move, she felt as if a giant hammer had ttened her finger and an iparably terrifying fist force was crashing down like raging waves. Her body trembled uncontrobly and she was almost sted out of the arena.

    Her face nched in horror as she coughed out a mouthful of blood. Her pretty face contorted with uncontroble fear. Thest time we fought was only ten days ago¡­how did he be so strong in that short period of time?

    The scene drew gasps from all around.

    Some students¡¯ pupils constricted and their faces twisted with fear. They had never thought that Lin Xun would be so powerful.

    ¡°He has made a breakthrough¡­¡± Someone muttered in an indescribablyplex voice.

    A tossed stone raised thousands of ripples. Many people finally realized that Lin Xun had broken through to the True Martial eightyer in less than two months!

    ¡°How could he progress so fast?!¡±

    ¡°Why have I never noticed that guy is so talented in cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Some people are mediocre all their life and then somehow, suddenly astonish everyone. Lin Xun was a nobody, but he has risen strongly and he will surpass more and more people in the future.¡±

    Many people woreplicated expressions. Some were envious, some surprised, but the majority were mixed with fear and pressure.

    Lin Xun had broke through too fast!

    Since thest monthly assessment, his potential seemed to have exploded and his cultivation base had been improving crazily. It was difficult for him to not attract other people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Hehe, did you see? He¡¯s my brother. Many people have joked that he would be eliminated soon but it turns out that you all are blind!¡±

    Ning Mengughed proudly as he looked at his opponent.

    Qi Can¡¯s face grew overcast.

    Shi Yu ruminatively looked at Lin Xun from afar. Lin Xun''s potential had far exceeded his expectations many times in a row, which was very unusual.

    The gazes of Gong Ming, Di Jun, Lei Xinyue and Ye Xiaoqi also subtly changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°I really have underestimated him¡­¡± At the entrance of the fighting arena, Xiaoke¡¯s slender figure was still straight as a brush and her short jet ck hair glistened under the twilight sky.

    Gazing at Lin Xun afar, she cast her mind back to the changes that had happened to him in the past few days and she couldn¡¯t help falling into a trance.

    Since that day, Lin Xun¡¯s ranking rose once again in the 39th Campground and he finally entered the top ranks!

    There were only three days until the quarterly assessment.

 Chapter 135: Reward for Passing

    There were only three days until the quarterly assessment, and the rules for the assessment had been announced much earlier.

    The rules were very simple. Each student had to act alone and kill a real Magi Brute expert!

    Those who failed would be eliminated.

    Those who ranked low would also be eliminated.

    The ranking would be decided in a simple way: the less time a student took to kill the Magi Brute expert, the higher they would be ranked. On the contrary, the longer it took, the lower their ranking.

    After the quarterly assessment, ten out of the remaining twenty campgrounds would be removed and the number of students eliminated was based on the quarterly assessment results.

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere in Blood Kill Camp had turned very tense as everyone was anxiously preparing for the uing quarterly assessment.

    The Magi Brute expert that they would have to kill alone in the quarterly assessment was a brute warrior with a strengthparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator. Even top students such as Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Qi Can and Gong Ming were under enormous pressure.

    ording to the cultivation levels, only Spirit Dipper cultivators and above couldpete with brute warriors!

    However, all the students in Blood Kill Camp were at the True Martial Stage. It was easy to imagine how much pressure they would feel having to fight a brute warrior.

    ¡°Fortunately, although it¡¯s a solo fight, we can use our points to exchange for aeth tools and armaments for the battle. As long as we give it our all, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to kill a brute warrior.¡± Shi Yu said thoughtfully in the canteen.

    ¡°The most important thing is that the brute warriors that Blood Kill Camp has prepared for us definitely won¡¯t be that strong. Otherwise, even true Spirit Dipper cultivators will struggle to kill them, let alone us.¡±

    Li Qiu, who was next to him, nodded.

    Brute warriors had strengthparable to the Spirit Dipper Stage but because they were different cultivation levels, they were ranked differently.

    First-level brute warriors were equivalent to Human Spirit Dipper cultivators, second-level brute warriors were equivalent to Earth Spirit Dipper cultivators, and third-level brute warriors were equivalent to Heaven Spirit Dipper cultivators.

    In the Blood Kill Camp¡¯s quarterly assessment, the opponents prepared for the students would all be first-level brute warriors. Otherwise, even top students such as Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Qi Can and Gong Ming would no doubt lose.

    ¡°Hmph, Little White Face, are you afraid?¡± Ning Meng said disdainfully.

    ¡°If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win hundreds of battles without a single loss.¡± Shi Yu smiled pensively. ¡°I''m not like you. You only know how to kill recklessly and have only courage but no brains!¡±

    ¡°F* your grandma!¡± Ning Meng mmed the table and fumed, ¡°What do you mean by having only courage and no brains? Are you saying that I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    ¡°You said it, not me.¡±

    ¡°You dare to say it but don¡¯t dare to admit it? Little White Face, you¡¯re so cowardly!¡±

    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m cowardly is none of your business!¡±

    These two were like oil and water and would fight whenever they saw each other. The students in the 39th Campground had long grown used to it.

    If Lin Xun was here, he might have been able to resolve the situation but he wasn¡¯t there, leaving Li Qiu, sandwiched between the two. He pretended to not hear anything and continued to eat with a bitter smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea.

    While Shi Yu and Ning Meng were smack talking each other, Lin Xun was standing atop a mountain peak in the center of a vast ocean.

    Waterfalls roared down like white dragons from the mountain and produced thunder-like rumbles. It stirred up thousands of waves in the sea and created a spectacr scene.

    Lin Xun gasped for breath. The long wet hair and clothes sticking to his body made him look even more diposed.

    He stood atop the mountain as waves surged around his feet. The sky was high and the ocean was deep. Although he was exhausted and was aching with pain, lofty feelings were rising in his heart.

    He had seeded!

    He had finally passed the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea level after nearly three months at Blood Kill Camp.

    Standing at the edge of the mountain peak, Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings. He felt the joy of overlooking the world as everything under his feet felt smaller than usual.

    As emotions swirled in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, he heard a cold voice devoid of emotions¡ª

    ¡°Dao Seeker, you have sessfully passed the second level of the Great Azure Cloud Path on the 72nd attempt.¡±

    Buzz!

    A cryptic undtion washed over Lin Xun and he felt his vision beginning to blur and fade like bubbles.

    By the time he regained his vision, he had returned to the Great Azure Cloud Path of the Omega Secret Realm. At the end of the path stood the Omega Door that seemed to have been standing there since ancient times.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, an average score will be rewarded with the first part of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the first part of the Heavenly Yuan de Art.¡±

    Two spheres of light floated into the air.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He had already guessed that a reward would follow but he didn''t expect the reward to be differentiated by his score!

    An average score is rewarded with two sets of cultivation arts, then what special reward would be given to an outstanding score?

    Lin Xun suddenly felt a little regretful. He would have strived for an outstanding result if he had known earlier!

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t change anything. He could only treat this experience as a lesson and not make the same mistake again.

    Lin Xun stretched out his hand and gently caressed the two spheres of light. Instantly, a gush of mysterious and obscure cultivation mantras flooded his mind like a tide.

    The Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture was a secret cultivation art. The darkness of the mystery grotto was connected to the mystery of all things. The devouring of nature formed the ten directions to return to the great wilderness. The wilderness was the ancient, the ancient was the source, and the source housed the body of cultivation, giving birth to wonders.

    In short, it was a mysterious cultivation art for practicing aeth power. Using the body as a vessel, a cultivator could pry into everything in the world as well as understand the mystery of cultivation. A cultivator could swallow the spirits of heavens, refine them into their body, and produce unbelievable wonders.

    Although it was only the first part, ording to the mantra itself, its cultivation methods could help a cultivator reach the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    The Heaven Ascension Stage was the fourth stage of the five great cultivation stages and was extremely obscure and difficult. However, the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture had records about the Heaven Ascension Stage. This fact alone showed how remarkable this cultivation art was.

    It was hard to imagine what sort of mysterious and remarkable cultivation methods were recorded in the second part of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    The first part of the Heavenly Yuan de Art was a de art divided into Stars Gathering, Moon Catching, and Burning Sun.

    Each move was extremely powerful and profound. But given Lin Xun¡¯s current power of understanding, he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend much!

    This terrified him. This de art is too incredible. Although I have obtained the de art, I can¡¯t wrap my head around it. It¡¯s so mystical like a heavenly book.

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered that the Little Divine Meditation Art was also divided into three realms: Star Cycle, Moon Phases and Sun Illumination and was a spirit tempering art.

    The three great moves of the first part of the Heavenly Yuan de Art are called Stars Gathering, Moon Catching and Burning Sun and it is a type ofbat art.

    The two seempletely different but they both involve the sun, moon and stars. Could there be some kind of connection between them?

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t certain.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, the Omega Secret Realm will open again in one year. The third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Hundred Battle.¡±

    The icy voice rang again, reverberating throughout the vast Omega Secret Realm, making it impossible to locate where the voice came from.

    ¡°There will be three chances to pass. If you fail after all three chances, the Omega Secret Realm will fall into a sealed state until an opportunityes by to open again in one thousand years¡­¡±

    As the voice faded, everything before Lin Xun darkened and a familiar feeling of dizziness flooded his consciousness. Instantly, he left the Omega Secret Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    Xiaoman rested her chin in her palm while her bright eyes were staring at Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged. A trace of puzzlement came to her sexy and beautiful face.

    Lin Xun was right in front of her but she couldn¡¯t detect his presence with her perception. It was impossible to locate any traces of the boy.

    This is too strange? Could the kid be practicing some special arts?

    Xiaoman looked bewildered. She couldn¡¯t be certain because she had never heard of any cultivation art that had such an effect.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s body quivered and his eyes snapped open. Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful face was right in front of him, almost touching his face. Her bright, star-like eyes were misty and her breath was as sweet-smelling as an orchid. He couldn¡¯t help but jump up. ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing?¡±

    He looked startled.

    Xiaoman patted his forehead and giggled, ¡°Don''t worry, your big sister isn¡¯t the kind of woman who would throw herself into someone¡¯s arms!¡±

    Sighing, Lin Xun stood up straight. He found that wisps of bizarre power were surging all over his body and tempering his physique at an unimaginable speed. He felt like he was floating into the air and walking on the clouds.

    This was one of the benefits of passing the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea. It had an incredible effect on tempering physique.

    ¡°You seem to have be stronger again.¡± Xiaoman raised her eyebrows and looked at Lin Xun in surprise.

    She could feel that Lin Xun¡¯s bearing had subtly changed again and he seemed to have be more ethereal. His every gesture and movement gave off an indescribable charm.

    ¡°Isn''t this better?¡± Lin Xunughed. ¡°The quarterly assessment is in three days. I just wish I could be even stronger.¡±

    Xiaoman shot a re at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s get down to business. Given your current strength, it will be difficult to deal with a first-level brute warrior. What is your n?¡±

    Lin Xun said without hesitation. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t fight force with force. I will have to prepare some aeth tools and will be armed to the teeth.¡±

    Xiaoman nodded and said, ¡°From what I know, the other students have the same n as you. Many students have gone to the supply warehouse to exchange for aeth tools in the past few days. You better hurry and prepare, otherwise all the good stuff will be gone.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Leave those things to them. I will prepare something else.¡±

    Xiaoman eximed, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Xun shifted his gaze to Old Mo, who was busy working, and grinned. ¡°With a rune master like Old Mo around, I can have whatever aeth tool I want. Isn¡¯t it easy?¡±

    Xiaoman chuckled and stared at Lin Xun with her bright eyes. ¡°Cunning! I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re that kind of person!¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not cheating right? I have helped Old Mo a lot. He will feel bad if he doesn¡¯t help me.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun being so bold and righteous when asking for help, Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but giggle out loud. Her expression could melt any man¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 136: Flying Star Crossbow

    Old Mo frowned as though he was in deep thought while staring at the aeth engine.

    There was only one key stage left. If he could solve it, a newly transformed aeth engine would bepleted and the Violet Hero Battleship would be reborn.

    However, thisst stage was also the most difficult. Old Mo estimated he had less than a ten percent chance of seeding.

    He was troubled about how to guarantee the greatest rate of sess.

    Old Mo looked a little irritated when Lin Xun came to look for him. Just like other rune masters, Old Mo hated being disturbed the most when he was focused on work.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun was the one who came. If it were anyone else, Old Mo would have driven them away already.

    ¡°You want me to help you make a crossbow?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s purpose ofing surprised Old Mo but his eyes suddenly gleamed with interest. He patted his small chest and said confidently, ¡°This is a simple matter, leave it to me! I owe you a huge favor fromst time. I haven¡¯t had the time to properly thank you yet. I have always felt bad. Let mepensate you this time. I will make the finest crossbow for you!¡±

    Lin Xun cast a nce at Xiaoman as if he was saying, ¡®See, I¡¯m not cunning! Old Mo wants to return my favor.¡¯

    Xiaoman pursed her lips and ignored him.

    ¡°What kind of crossbow do you want? Seven Star Crossbow? Divine Arm Crossbow? Chain Crossbow? Or is it an Armor-Piercing Blood Crossbow?¡± Old Mo rapidly threw out many options.

    All the crossbows he mentioned were standard crossbows in the empire that were considered lower human-grade aeth tools. They all had tremendous power and were suitable for Lin Xun, who was only at the True Martial Stage.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and then spread out a piece of paper. He dipped a rune brush in ink and quickly drew aplicated rune pattern.

    Then, he sketched a short crossbow with a circr body and a sophisticated hand rest at the end of the bow. It seemed to be a very ordinary design.

    ¡°I want to make this. I think it¡¯s called Flying Star Crossbow.¡± Lin Xun said in an unsure tone.

    Before Lin Xun had left the mine prison, Mister Lu had given him an ancient animal skin book and a dark gray brush. Later on, the two items coincidentally merged into one and became the Omega Door floating in his sea of consciousness.

    The ancient animal book contained the records of many rune patterns. It was simr to the handwritten notes of a rune master. Mister Lu had always treated it as a treasure.

    Lin Xun had been following Mister Lu since he was a child and so he had long memorized the contents of the book. The rune pattern to create a Flying Star Crossbow was also recorded in the book.

    Of course, Lin Xun not only memorized the rune pattern. He had watched Mister Lu make the Flying Star Crossbow based on the rune pattern and, of course, he had learned it from him. However, hecked the skills and abilities to create an aeth tool right now.

    It was one thing to know how to make it, but it was another to actually make it.

    For example, he could only advise Old Mo on how to transform the aeth engine of the Violet Hero Battleship but it was impossible for him to engrave the runes because it involved far too many rune arrays.

    This was the difference between a rune apprentice and rune master.

    It was not easy to know but difficult to do.

    Lin Xun, who was casting his mind back to the past, didn¡¯t realize that Old Mo was staring intently at the rune diagram on the piece of paper like it was a peerless treasure. His wrinkled face was crossed with shock, surprise, bewilderment, and joy.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice but Xiaoman was sharply aware that something was wrong, but she didn''t know much about runes and could only watch helplessly to avoid disturbing Old Mo.

    She could tell that Old Mo was already absorbed in the runes. It would be worse than death for him if he was disturbed.

    Xiaoman was just curious about what kind of crossbow Lin Xun wanted to make that could make Old Mo so excited.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days passed by in the blink of an eye, and the curtains to the quarterly assessment would be lifted tomorrow.

    The students in all twenty campgrounds were stepping up their preparations. By now, the supply warehouse had be the most popr ce in every campground.

    Everyone knew that, without any powerful equipment, it was impossible for them to kill a brute warrior, who had a strengthparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator.

    In order to not be eliminated, none of the students held back from spending their points. The supply warehouses were quickly emptied.

    They scrambled for all kinds of armor, inner armor, wrist guards, shoulder pads,bat boots, battle shields, crossbows, aeth bows¡­

    Out of all the weapons they could choose, the short crossbow was the most popr weapon among the students.

    This was understandable. The short crossbow had destructive power and could shoot across a long-range without consuming much aeth power. It could inflict huge damage to brute warriors with proper usage.

    Unfortunately, there was only a small stock of short crossbows in each campground and it cost a huge amount of points. Therefore, only a small number of students could own a crossbow.

    Ye Xiaoqi, who already possessed an Armor-Piercing Blood Crossbow, rejoiced inwardly. He had exchanged his points for the crossbow before the first monthly assessment and so he didn¡¯t need topete with the others.

    However, Ye Xiaoqi and all the other students were aware that it was impossible to kill a brute warrior with a standard crossbow in one blow.

    Brute warriors were not arrow targets. They possessed strength,bat skills, and experienceparable to Spirit Dipper cultivators. Standard crossbows could, at most, inflict a certain amount of damage.

    In other words, students had to depend on their own strength to win.

    ¡­¡­

    Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    Old Mo caressed the newly made Flying Star Crossbow. His face lit up with indescribable excitement, as his fingertips ran down the cold surface of the crossbow.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how such a short crossbow could have so manyplicated runes and such an exquisite structure.

    He had never seen a Flying Star Crossbow before in the empire. It was only a crossbow at the lower human grade but it had such aplicated rune structure.

    Its power was no doubt extraordinary!

    Matched with the Flying Star Crossbow were twenty-four starry frost rune arrows. The arrows were six inches long and were razor sharp. Detailed rune patterns ran down their surfaces like flowing water and they glowed with a heart-chilling cold light.

    Although Old Mo hadn¡¯t tested the power of the Flying Star Crossbowbined with the starry frost rune arrows, he could already imagine the astonishing power.

    Perhaps the only drawback of the Flying Star Crossbow was its high cost. The rune materials and rune ink alone could cost at least eight hundred silver coins!

    The price would be even higher if thebor of a rune master was factored in!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that ordinary rune masters can¡¯t make this sort of weapon. Also, the cost to make them is too high. Otherwise, they could be mass-produced and every army in the empire could be equipped with them. If that happened, the empire¡¯s strength could be upgraded to another level!¡±

    Old Mo sighed regretfully.

    Xiaoman couldn¡¯t help but tremble with shock when she heard about how amazing the Flying Star Crossbow was from Old Mo. That thing is a huge killing weapon!

    The look in her eyes turned a little strange when she nced at Lin Xun again. How many secrets is that boy hiding in his brain? How can he always inadvertently bring out such earthshaking treasures?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to exin. He just took the Flying Star Crossbow from Old Mo¡¯s hand and left. The quarterly assessment was tomorrow and so he had to make some preparations.

    ¡°The boy¡¯s master is a remarkable rune master. At the very least, he must be at the level of rune founder in the art of runes. No, even rune master isn¡¯t enough. After all, I suspect that even the damn old thing in Qinglu Academy can¡¯t develop such a unique crossbow!¡± Old Mo sighed.

    ¡°Where do you think his masteres from? One of the four rune families? Or a secret sect or n?¡± Xiaoman asked curiously.

    She knew that the ¡®damn old thing¡¯ whom Old Mo spoke of was the culprit who forced Old Mo to escape to Blood Kill Camp.

    He was one of the most well-known rune founders in the empire. The fact that Old Mo actually said that Lin Xun¡¯s master was even more powerful than him was enough to show how remarkable Lin Xun''s master was.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. At least I have never seen anyone who can make a Flying Star Crossbow and I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can improve the aeth engine of the Violet Hero Battleship.¡±

    Old Mo scrunched his brows and pondered bitterly for a long while. He still couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could do the things he mentioned.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Chief Xu.¡±

    Suddenly, Xiaoman suddenly thought of something and left.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Old Mo asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to make a bet with him!¡±

    Her slender and graceful figure had already vanished from the warehouse before thest sounds of her voice disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Kill Camp, the central campground.

    The quarterly assessment was being held tomorrow. Consequently, the instructors and experts of the twenty campgrounds were all summoned to gather in the central campground.

    Xu Sanqi was sitting in the center. He swept his razor-sharp gaze across the surrounding people and said, ¡°Forty-nine, have all the brute warriors been selected?¡±

    A burly middle-aged man with a tower-like figure said in a low muffled voice. ¡°I just caught them from the front line. I guarantee they are all first-level brute warriors.¡±

    Xu Sanqi nodded. ¡°In order to prevent any idents from happening, everyone must be prepared for the quarterly assessment tomorrow. We have to ensure that the students won¡¯t die in the hands of brute warriors.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    After a thought, Xu Sanqi suddenly asked, ¡°Everyone, who do you think is the most likely to kill a brute warrior first among the six hundred students in the twenty campgrounds?¡±

    His one sentence made the gazes of many instructors and experts turn contemtive.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s our Bai Lingxi from the 7th Campground!¡± A bearded man said without hesitation and many people nodded in assent.

    Indeed, Bai Lingxi had the innate talent of Eternal Shining Stars and was the most remarkable girl in the entire Blood Kill Camp.

    However, the instructors of the other campgrounds looked unconvinced.

    ¡°Bai Lingxi is pretty good, but when ites tobat strength, she isn¡¯t as good as our Zhao Yin from the 15th Campground.¡±

    "Zhao Yin? Hmph, the Violet Sun Body is powerful, but Zhangsun Hen from the 22nd Campground won¡¯t lose to him!¡±

    The central campground broke out in a mor. Everyone was unwilling to concede and they argued until their faces turned crimson.

    What would their students think if they saw their usually dignified instructors quarreling likemon women on the streets?

 Chapter 137: Quarterly Assessment

    The instructors squabbled endlessly, their faces flushing with anger. They almost even rolled up their sleeves to settle the matter.

    Xu Sanqi couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows. He ran his eyes around and noticed Xiaoke sitting there silently. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaoke, is there a student in your 39th Campground able to be the first to kill a brute warrior?¡±

    His voice was sharp like a sword and resounding like metal shing. It instantly quelled the arguments and made everyone turn their heads to look at Xiaoke.

    Some people seemed curious, some people didn¡¯t think she had such a student, and some people were already preparing to refute when Xiaoke gave out a name.

    Xiaoke was taken aback. She didn¡¯t expect Xu Sanqi to ask about the situation in the 39th Campground.

    After a thought, Xiaoke shook her head.

    There were quite a few outstanding students in the 39th Campground, such as Gong Ming, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Qi Can, butpared to Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, and the others, they were slightly inferior.

    Gong Ming had extremely remarkable defense but his attack power wascking.

    Shi Yu was good at outnking tactics, and he often waited for the opportunity to kill in one blow. This particr tactic was undoubtedly terrifying, but it would be difficult to use such a method to be the first to kill a brute warrior.

    Ning Meng and Qi Can had powerfulbat strength but students with innate talents such as Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin still had advantages over them.

    After pondering for a long while, Xiaoke still couldn¡¯t give out a name.

    This made many people who were preparing to refute Xiaoke a little disappointed. Some people chuckled as though they already knew that Xiaoke would respond in such a way.

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult to know which student would be the first to kill a brute warrior. Perhaps we could only get a clear answer in the quarterly assessment tomorrow,¡± said Xu Sanqi.

    He was about to end the meeting when a fiery red and beautiful shadow sped over and eximed, ¡°Chief Xu, I think the first to kill a brute warrior among the six hundred students in the twenty campgrounds will definitely be from the 39th Campground.¡±

    Apanying the voice was Xiaoman¡¯s alluring and perfectly curved figure. Her sexy and stunning face made many people''s eyes light up.

    However, Xiaoman¡¯s words made many people scrunch their faces and be irritated. She had ruled out all the students in the other campgrounds other than those in the 39th Campground. She is underestimating everyone else.

    Even Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but frown. Xiaoman¡¯s appearance made her elegant and fair face turn cold. Despite the fact that Xiaoman mentioned the campground she was in charge of and was subtly supporting her, she still felt ufortable.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Xiaoman, everyone knows what the situation is like in the 39th Campground. What you just said is too absurd.¡±

    The others agreed one after another. ¡°Yes, which student can achieve first ce in the 39th Campground?¡±

    The voices were filled with mocking and disagreement.

    Xu Sanqi frowned. ¡°Xiaoman, don¡¯t mess around here.¡±

    In the past, Xu Sanqi¡¯s words would have made Xiaoman obediently step back, but she wasn¡¯t her usual self today. She continued to stride towards the meeting table, sweeping her watery, bright eyes across everyone. She smiled. ¡°Since you want to know who it is then I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. The student I¡¯m talking about is Lin Xun from the 39th Campground.¡±

    Lin Xun?

    The atmosphere fell still and silent and many people donned puzzled expressions. Who is that? Why have I never heard of the name before?

    Xiaoke wondered who Xiaoman would say, but to her surprise, she threw out Lin Xun¡¯s name. She couldn¡¯t help but feel angry that Xiaoman deliberately came to mess around.

    Of course, she knew that Xiaoman and Lin Xun had a good rtionship, but this was no time to joke around regardless of how good their rtionship was.

    ¡°Instructor Xiaoke, who is Lin Xun?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Xiaoke contemted and decided to tell the truth. ¡°Lin Xun is indeed a student of the 39th Campground, but he is only at the True Martial eighthyer. Although he has remarkablebat strength, to be honest, I¡¯m not sure whether he will be the first to kill a brute warrior.¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions turned strange. True Martial eighthyer? It¡¯s indeed not easy for someone at such a cultivation level tost until now in Blood Kill Camp. Still, no one would believe someone he would be the first to kill a brute warrior.

    Also, Xiaoke was the instructor of the 39th Campground. So, if even she didn¡¯t have confidence in Lin Xun, who else would believe what Xiaoman said?

    ¡°Xiaoman, is this a joke?¡± Someone burst intoughter.

    ¡°Haha, True Martial eighthyer? Xiaoman, have you fallen for the kid? Why do I feel like something is fishy?¡±

    Others also followed suit and took the opportunity to tease and mock Xiaoman.

    Xu Sanqi grew increasingly annoyed as the situation became more and more noisy and chaotic. But before he could say something, Xiaoman suddenly smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Everyone, why don''t we make a bet? If I win, each of you will give out one thousand points. If I lose, I will also give each of you one thousand points.¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck. Is Xiaoman serious?

    ¡°Hahaha, Xiaoman, don¡¯t get in a huff. There are around fifty to sixty people present, you would lose 50,000 to 60,000 points when you lose the bet. From what I know, you don¡¯t even have 20,000 points.¡± Someone burst intoughter.

    ¡°As long as you dare to take the bet, I promise that you won¡¯t be any point short!¡± Xiaoman¡¯s bright eyes glimmered and her voice was full of determination.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Xiaoke couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She stood upright and stared coldly at Xiaoman. ¡°If you are messing around, then disappear from here now!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone knew that the twin sisters¡¯ rtionship was like water and fire after the incident back then.

    Xiaoman''s pretty face froze, and there was an indescribablyplicated look in the depths of her bright eyes. Finally, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoke, I can concede to other things, but I will persist to the end regarding today''s matter!¡±

    She turned to look at Xu Sanqi. ¡°Of course, if Chief Xu wants to, he can also participate in the bet.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xu Sanqi raised his eyes and gazed at Xiaoman for a long moment. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    His one word was like a decree and stunned everyone. They all took on a strange expression while preupied with their own thoughts.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiaoke''s face was frosty when she turned around and left.

    A hint of bitterness came to Xiaoman¡¯s heart but she still had an indifferent exterior as though she was now used to her little sister treating her in such a way.

    The crowd dispersed, leaving only Xiaoman and Xu Sanqi.

    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Xu Sanqi asked, studying Xiaoman with his sharp, de-like eyes. His voice seemed to contain an indescribable oppressive power.

    ¡°Because I know that Lin Xun will definitely seed.¡± Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful eyes were unwavering and unyielding.

    ¡°I want to hear the real reason.¡± Xu Sanqi said solemnly, ¡°You should know that you won¡¯t have enough points to leave Blood Kill Camp for at least ten years if you lose the bet.¡±

    ¡°That is the real reason,¡± Xiaoman said stubbornly.

    Xu Sanqi rubbed his temples, looking a little worn out. He waved dismissively and said, ¡°You are no longer a little girl. You will have to bear the consequences of what you did yourself. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Xiaoman waved with a smile, turned around, and left.

    However, she wasn¡¯t as calm as she looked on the exterior. She constantly muttered to herself, ¡°Little handsome guy, I, your big sister, have bet everything I have on you. Whether or not I can make aeback will depend on you. You have to win¡­¡±

    Xu Sanqi sat alone in silence for a long while before he finally got up. He had decided to have a talk with Xiaoke. He didn¡¯t want the sisters¡¯ rocky rtionship to bepletely ruined because of this incident.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Lin Xun learned about the bet that Xiaoman had made and he was bbergasted for a long while. He finally smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, you really think highly of me¡­¡±

    Xiaoman sighed pitifully and said weakly, ¡°In my heart, you are the best. If you don¡¯t seed, I will have to stay in Blood Kill Camp for the rest of my life. Can you¡­bear to see that happen?¡±

    Goosebumps spread all over Lin Xun when he heard Xiaoman¡¯s forlorn cry. He quickly said imploringly, ¡°Okay, okay, I will do my best to not disappoint you!¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s eyes widened and the bitter and pitiful look on her faded immediately. Instead, it was reced by a murderous expression as she eximed, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®you will do your best¡¯? You have to seed!¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose helplessly and was speechless. What else could he say?

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning.

    In a desert three hundred miles away from Blood Kill Camp stood twenty iparably huge battle areas.

    Each area was further divided into thirty battle arenas.

    The quarterly assessment was held there.

    The twenty battle areas corresponded to the twenty campgrounds and each of the thirty students in each camp was given a specially set up battle arena.

    At the first glimmer of dawn, under Xiaoke¡¯s leadership, the students from the 39th Campground came to the battle area on the easternmost side.

    In the huge and empty battle area stood thirty battle arenas, each one spanning across thirty feet on every side and producing a metallic sheen.

    Lin Xun and the others immediately noticed an iron cage set up in every arena when they arrived. Imprisoned inside each one was a strange-looking fire brute expert!

    The fire brutes emanated a fiendish aura like imprisoned savage beasts itching to choose people to feed on.

    Brute Warriors!

    All of them wereparable to Spirit Dipper Cultivators in terms of strength!

    From the bloodthirsty and fiendish auras being released by them, it was obvious that they were experts in battles and were not ordinary characters.

    Many students assumed a serious and solemn look. Even though they were far away, a chill rose in their hearts when they made eye contact with their foes.

    Their opponents in the quarterly assessment were really pervertedly strong!

 Chapter 138: Dazzling Starlight

    There was only a quarter of an hour left until the quarterly assessment began and all the students were quietly waiting while trying to adjust themselves to the most optimum fighting state.

    The opponents they would have to face were fiendishly strong and they would be eliminated from the Blood Kill Camp if they failed the assessment. Under those circumstances, no one dared to be careless.

    Lin Xun silently stared at the battle arena in the distance. As he looked at the fire brute experts imprisoned in the cages, wisps of information about fire brutes surfaced to his mind.

    ¡°Hey, who bet that guy would be the first to seed? That¡¯s the most ridiculous thing I have heard!¡±

    Suddenly, a harsh sneer sounded.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to turn his head around to know that he was ¡®that guy¡¯ they were referring to.

    He knew that many students were looking at him with mocking and disdainful gazes.

    Even Shi Yu and Ning Meng wore bewildered expressions.

    This was all a result of the bet that Xiaoman had made with the other instructors. The details of the bet rapidly spread throughout Blood Kill Camp and sparked amotion.

    Consequently, Lin Xun had be the ¡°focus¡± of the entire Blood Kill Camp and many people spoke contemptuously of him.

    He received the same treatment from the people of the 39th Campground. Although he had already proven himself through his hard work and had made it to the top ranks with his score, many students still didn¡¯t believe that he would be the first to kill a brute warrior in the quarterly assessment.

    In their view, the bet was absurd!

    In the 39th Campground alone, Gong Ming, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Qi Can were all stronger than Lin Xun. Even Li Qiu, Mu Lengxin, and Ye Xiaoqi weren¡¯t inferior to him. Based on those facts, no one would believe that Lin Xun would be the first to kill a brute warrior!

    Most importantly, all students from the twenty campgrounds would participate in the quarterly assessment. Most of the students from the other campgrounds were as equally skilled and remarkable as Lin Xun and many were much more powerful.

    For example, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bepared to students such as Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen, and Li Duxing, who had long made a name for themselves in Blood Kill Camp.

    No one took the bet seriously. It was more like a ridiculous farce to make peopleugh.

    Even Shi Yu and Ning Meng were shocked as if they had seen a ghost when they heard about it. They grabbed Lin Xun and questioned him for a long time, wondering if he had lost his mind. Otherwise, how would he be involved in such a ridiculous bet?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t say anything and just smiled wryly.

    How could he tell them that all this was caused by the woman Xiaoman?

    Therefore, Lin Xun could only turn a deaf ear to the asional sneers andughter and ignore all sorts of gazes.

    ¡°Lin Xun, can you actually do it?¡±

    Ning Meng suddenly stormed over and ran his eyes up and down Lin Xun. He then frowned. ¡°Look at you, you have nothing on you except a de and a broken crossbow. But look at the others, which one of them isn¡¯t armed to the teeth?¡±

    Surprised, Lin Xun turned his head and nced around. Sure enough, except for him, all the other students from the 39th Campground were covered in aeth tools from head to toe, including armor, shoulder pads, wrist guards, battle boots, battle des, crossbows, and aeth bows¡­Everyone was like a shelf of aeth weapons, radiating dazzling and blinding light.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Lin Xun hadn¡¯t noticed previously but his eyes widened when he took a closer look. Those guys have invested a lot to pass the quarterly assessment!

    Even Ning Meng, Shi Yu, and Qi Can were fully armed.

    Lin Xun sighed regrettably. If this is a real battlefield, I could be rich if I stripped those guys of their aeth tools. The amount I made from selling them would be enough to purchase a property in the Forbidden City.

    Ning Meng suddenly felt ufortable. The way that Lin Xun looked at him was like a dishonest businessman eyeing a little fat sheep.

    ¡°Did you hear what I said!?¡± Ning Meng snapped.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I have some confidence.¡± Lin Xun said casually. He wasn¡¯t particrly worried despite not being equipped with any aeth tools or rune armaments except a de and the Flying Star Crossbow.

    ¡°My heart is about to shatter because of you, but you still seem like you don¡¯t care!¡± Ning Meng grew angrier and angrier. ¡°Never mind, just be careful. If you dare to fail this assessment, I will beat you to death!¡±

    He stormed off.

    Lin Xun helplessly watched Ning Meng leave. Gazing at the Flying Star Crossbow in his hand, he muttered, ¡°With this, it¡¯s impossible that I won¡¯t pass the assessment, right?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While waiting for the assessment to begin, the people in the other assessment areas were also discussing the bet about Lin Xun.

    There were all sorts ofments¡ªmocking, disdainful, surprise, ridicule...

    Some people were even furious that Lin Xun acted so arrogant and looked down on other students. They felt he should be beaten up to teach him a lesson.

    As for the iparably dazzling top students such as Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen, and Li Duxing, they only treated the bet as a joke and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    Only clowns would be involved in such a farce. They would be lowering themselves if they paid attention to it.

    ¡­¡­

    A temporary central campground was set up outside the main assessment areas. It was built on a low hill and provided aplete view of the different assessment areas.

    ¡°It''s toote for you to regret it now.¡± Xu Sanqi said, retracting his gaze.

    ¡°Chief Xu, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would regret my actions? I still believe that you all will fall in front of me this time!¡± Xiaoman smiled, her sexy and beautiful face beaming with confidence.

    Xu Sanqi narrowed his eyes and in the end he chose to keep quiet when he looked at Xiaoman and saw her smiling calmly beside him.

    ¡­¡­

    A quarter of an hourter, the bell rang, and the assessment began!

    In the 39th Campground assessment area, students started to board the arena one by one before curtains descended and covered the entire arena.

    The students in the arena weren¡¯t able to see the situation in the other areas to prevent them from being affected by the other students.

    Lin Xun calmly ascended one of the arenas and stood quietly. His elegant figure had an air of ethereal calmness.

    Lin Xun indifferently looked at the fire brute expert roaring furiously inside the cage opposite him.

    ¡°Little human bastard. I am Fire Brute Warrior Bafu. I have killed many little bastards like you in the past. If you¡¯re afraid, hand over your heart and I will let you die a painless death.¡±

    The fire brute warrior called Bafu was a middle-aged man with a ruthless and sinister appearance. His eyes resembled a pair of blood-colored mes and he emitted a bloodthirsty and violent aura.

    Even if he was imprisoned in a cage, his aura was still extremely terrifying. It was an aura unique to people who had fought hundreds of battles. Any timid True Martial Stage cultivators would have copsed from fear in the presence of his fighting spirit.

    However, Lin Xun seemed unaware of the stifling atmosphere, and his deep jet-ck eyes had a detached indifference as he quietly studied his opponent.

    The Magi Brute Race was the greatest enemy of the empire. They were ruthless, tyrannical and savage!

    In the past, they would hold arge-scale ceremony to worship the Magi Brute God every time they captured a city in the empire.

    In their hearts, human beings were scumbags of the world and the most filthy and despicable trash that the Magi Brute God couldn¡¯t tolerate.

    It was understandable that Lin Xun didn¡¯t have a good opinion of the Magi Brutes.

    ¡°Hahaha, little bastard, could it be that you are frightened out of your wits? So useless! You don¡¯t even dare to let out a fart! Humans are so cowardly!¡± Bafuughed sinisterly as he mmed the iron cage.

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re eager to die.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I understand your desire to die. After all, all Magi Brutes are stupid.¡±

    Bafu¡¯s eyes reddened with murderous rage and he roared furiously.

    Lin Xun was finally convinced that Instructor Xu Sanqi was right. It was easy to provoke a Magi Brute¡ªjust call them stupid, because they had been trying to wash away the name stupid for hundreds of years. They still hadn¡¯t got what they wanted and there was a long story behind that.

    It was just a name but the Magi Brute Race regarded it as their greatest shame. Perhaps, it was something that only someone stupid cared about and it also proved that Magi Brute experts were indeed stupid¡­

    ng!

    Suddenly, the bell signaling the start of the quarterly assessment rang, and the iron cages imprisoning fire brute experts automatically opened.

    With a rumble, Bafu who was about to go berserk with rage rushed out, his body enveloped in a terrifying glow of mes.

    ¡°Little bastard, die!¡±

    Like the god of death descending upon the world, Bafu leapt into the sky while gripping blinding mes in both hands. He fiercely aimed them at Lin Xun.

    Rumble¡ª

    The air sizzled as a st of terrifying power swept across the air like a raging wave. It produced deafening explosions in the air.

    This was the power of an expertparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator. Its power could threaten the life of any True Martial Stage cultivator.

    Lin Xun felt a piercing pain across his skin and he couldn''t help but wince. He could feel the terror of that blow, so much so that he didn¡¯t have the confidence to withstand it.

    However, he hadn¡¯t budged an inch and just locked his eyes on his opponent, analyzing his movements and attacks.

    Lin Xun had raised his right hand when his opponent soared into mid-air. In his left hand was a short ck ordinary-looking crossbow. He firmly hooked his right index finger around the crossbow trigger.

    Pfssttt!

    Instantly, a peculiar, low-pitched noise resounded like a flute.

    Bafu curved his lips in a disdainful smile. A crossbow? You want to kill me with that?

    How funny!

    He had lost count of how many human trash had tried to sneak up on him with a short crossbow and had been killed by him, so he wouldn¡¯t take such an attack seriously.

    However, his pupils suddenly shrank and he felt something was wrong. The short crossbow seemed different from those he had previously seen¡­

    Silvery starlight suddenly bloomed like fireworks in his field of vision. It was so dazzling and beautiful that it almost felt oppressive and suffocating.

    That¡¯s¡ª?

    A strong feeling of danger surged to Bafu¡¯s heart and his spirit violently shuddered. The iparably stunning starlight almost drowned his body and mind.

 Chapter 139: Victory and Defeat

    Xiaoke and the middle-aged fatty were already outside the assessment area before the monthly assessment started, and their gazes, intentionally or inadvertently, were fixed on one of the battle arenas.

    ¡°This bet...Hey, it¡¯s actually pretty interesting.¡± The middle-aged fatty¡¯s expression was somewhat strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Only she would do something like that!¡± Xiaoke frowned, her graceful and fair face flushing with anger.

    Even now, she couldn¡¯t forgive Xiaoman for what she had done.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad. Don''t forget that Lin Xun has been with Old Mo these days. Maybe Xiaoman made the bet because she saw a certain possibility.¡± The middle-aged fatty consoled her in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Old Mo?¡± Xiaoke¡¯s beautiful face grew colder. ¡°If she dares to help Lin Xun cheat, I won¡¯t forgive her!¡±

    The middle-aged fatty felt a headacheing on. Xiaoke clearly hated Xiaoman to the bone, and she was very stubborn and wouldn''t easily change her views.

    He said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have confidence in Lin Xun?¡±

    Xiaoke fell silent and then she said, ¡°He should be able to pass the quarterly assessment, but to be the first to kill a brute warrior¡ªDo you believe it?¡±

    The middle-aged fatty contemted her question and smiled wryly as he said in an uncertain tone of voice. ¡°Perhaps¡­there will be an unexpected miracle?¡±

    Xiaoke scrunched her brows and swept a cold nce over the middle-aged fatty. ¡°Even you don¡¯t believe it could be possible, but you want to convince me? The miracle that you mentioned, I think¡­¡±

    Before she finished, her gaze was drawn to the far arena and her pupils rapidly shrank. She suddenly froze.

    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged fatty¡¯s body also stiffened and his small eyes almost spewed out terrifying lightning.

    A dreamy and stunning shower of arrows was blooming on Lin Xun¡¯s battle arena!

    It was as gorgeous as fireworks, as mysterious as starlight, and it radiated a soul-stirring beauty like frost spreading in nothingness.

    Its beauty seemed to make the heavens pale and drown a person¡¯s spirit!

    Instantly, Xiaoke and the middle-aged fatty felt stifled and their minds started to wander. What a stunning arrow light and terrifying power!

    With their eyesight, they could, of course, see that it all came from the inconspicuous crossbow in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    However, they couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of crossbow could release such a terrifying yet beautiful illusion-like power?

    Ding!

    A bizarre wave rippled, snapping Xiaoke and the middle-aged fatty awake. They lifted their heads and saw the light screen around a battle arena had already disappeared, revealing Lin Xun¡¯s handsome figure.

    At Lin Xun''s feet was the body of the fire brute expert called Bafu. He had died a tragic and horrifying death with his body riddled with several bowl-sized holes. His face particrly was split with a smooth bloody hole. The sight of his mangled corpse would make anyone¡¯s scalp numb.

    In addition, more than twenty sharp arrows emitting a silver sheen had been stabbed into different areas of the arena and were releasing a heart-chilling coldness.

    The scene clearly shocked the middle-aged fatty as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s only been five seconds since the quarterly assessment started, right?¡±

    ¡°Three seconds.¡± Xiaoke lightly spat out, a strange expression on her face.

    Then, they both fell silent. A fire brute expert who had strengthparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator had been killed in three seconds. The two knew what it signified.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a miracle?¡± eximed the middle-aged fatty.

    Xiaoke was speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    In the central temporary campground.

    Xu Sanqi was watching the light screens showing the situations in the assessment area. His gaze was intently fixed on the assessment areas of the 7th, 15th, 22nd, and 31st campgrounds.

    More specifically, his eyes were hovering between Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen, and Li Duxing.

    asionally, he would nce at the 39th Campground and check on Lin Xun. His expression also turned strange then.

    Before the assessment began, Xu Sanqi turned his head to nce at Xiaoman who was next to him. She looked calm and rxed on the exterior but he knew she wasn¡¯t what she appeared.

    At least her clenched hands and her erged pupils proved that she was extremely nervous.

    Xu Sanqi sighed inwardly. Is it worth the trouble?

    Ding!

    Suddenly, a light screen suddenly rippled and Xu Sanqi perked up. The assessment has just begun but someone has already killed their opponent?

    However, when he saw who was the student to first kill a brute warrior, his expression altered subtly. What¡­it¡¯s really him?

    Xiaoman was also astounded. She frantically rubbed her eyes in disbelief and it wasn¡¯t until she confirmed that it was true that she giggled out loud. Her face beamed and she almost jumped up in joy.

    ¡±Chief Xu, I won!¡± Such a simple sentence was filled with indescribably joy and excitement when it came from Xiaoman¡¯s mouth. Her bright eyes were shining brilliantly.

    Xu Sanqi''s heart was also trembling. He drew his finger across the light screen and the scene of Lin Xun killing the brute warrior reappeared before him.

    The shower of arrows was akin to stars dancing in the sky and silvery frost illuminating the mountains and rivers. There was an unparalleled dreamy and enchanting beauty to the scene.

    Even Xu Sanqi who had a firm, rock-like mind couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze. On the other hand, Xiaoman looked entranced. What a beautiful thing!

    Xu Sanqi soon regained hisposure and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem like a standard crossbow in the camp.¡±

    Xiaoman nodded. ¡°Indeed. But Old Mo definitely didn¡¯t help Lin Xun cheat. He also isn¡¯t that capable to be able to create such a beautiful but terrifying aeth crossbow.¡±

    Xiaoman thoroughly told Xu Sanqi about how Lin Xun came about to create the Flying Star Crossbow and starry frost arrows.

    Xu Sanqi tried to digest what he heard and then said, ¡°It seems that Old Mo is right. That little guy¡¯s master has to be a remarkable expert.¡±

    As he was speaking he couldn¡¯t help but shoot a nce at Xiaoman. ¡°Since you knew about this, why didn''t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°If I told you, would you still want to bet with me?¡±

    Xu Sanqi was at a loss for words, but he somehow felt a little emotional. Xiaoman hasn¡¯t changed after so many years. Is it good to stake everything and walk on the edge of the sword?

    Xiaoman suddenly asked, ¡°Chief Xu, this isn¡¯t cheating, right?¡±

    Xu Sanqi shook his head. ¡°There is no rule in the camp that forbids students from making their own aeth tools.¡±

    Xiaoman immediately rxed, raised her chin, and said proudly, ¡°It only took him three seconds. He was the first to kill a brute warrior. Who else in the camp couldpete with my little handsome guy?¡±

    Xu Sanqi frowned. ¡°Although he didn¡¯t break the rules of the camp, ultimately, he still had an unfair advantage over the others. From now on, simr incidents won¡¯t be allowed in the camp!¡±

    Xiaoman smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Should I tell Lin Xun that the miracle he unintentionally created had made Chief Instructor Xu Sanqi change the rules in the camp? This is an honor for ordinary people.¡±

    Xu Sanqi red at her and was about to say something when a bell rang and another light screen rippled.

    Someone killed a brute warrior again!

    Xu Sanqi and Xiaoman turned their heads at the same time and saw it was Bai Lingxi from the 7th Campground.

    ¡°Thirty-six seconds. Her score is brilliant whenpared to the scores in the past. It¡¯s even better than your score, Chief Xu. Unfortunately, the little girl of the Bai Family can only act as a backdrop for my little handsome guy.¡±

    Xiaoman smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°She has true strength.¡± Xu Sanqi said coldly. ¡°Could Lin Xun achieve this without the Flying Star Crossbow?¡±

    ¡°Chief Xu, what you said isn¡¯t right. Why don¡¯t you say that the imperial army would be no match for the Magi Brute bastards if they didn¡¯t have any aeth tools and rune armaments?¡± Xiaoman frowned.

    Xu Sanqi looked annoyed. ¡°Ultimately, cultivators seek to strengthen themselves and not gain material objects. If a person blindly pursues stronger material objects, that¡¯s the same as abandoning their fundamentals and fishing in a tree.¡±

    Xiaoman pursed her lips. She knew it was pointless to argue any further.

    Ding!

    The light screens rippled constantly, indicating students had sessfully killed their opponent and passed the assessment.

    Some students in imminent danger were rescued in time, but they were also eliminated as a result.

    Scenes of victory and defeat in every battle arena were being swiftly shown.

    Xu Sanqi intently stared at the light screen, rewatching the battle records. The purpose of the Blood Kill Camp was to discover the most elite youngsters for the empire, and as the Chief Instructor of the Blood Kill Camp, Xu Sanqi had to research and learn about each student.

    Xiaoman restored her calmness and folded her arms in front of her chest. She was trying to quickly think of a way to deal with the people who mocked her for the bet in order to vent her anger.

    Before long, an instructor rushed over, nced at Xiaoman, and said with a grin, ¡°Little Sister Xiaoman, you look very upset. What¡¯s the matter? Did you lose the bet? Cheer up, in life, you will always win some and lose some.¡±

    Xiaoman coldly snorted and her expression didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest.

    The instructor smiled and looked at Xu Sanqi with anticipation. ¡°Chief Xu, is Bai Lingxi from the 7th Campground number one?¡±

    Xu Sanqi nced at the instructor with a strange look and shook his head.

    ¡°Eh? What!¡± The instructor¡¯s eyes widened like he was struck by lightning. ¡°The first isn¡¯t the one with a record of thirty-six seconds? Then who is it? Zhao Yin? Zhangsun Hen? Or Li Duxing?¡±

    Xu Sanqi frowned. ¡°Calm down, I will announce the results when the assessment is over.¡±

    The instructor''s face changed and he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    After a while, the instructor from the 22nd Campground rushed over and looked expectantly at Xu Sanqi. He asked anxiously, ¡°Chief Xu, is Zhao Yin from the 22nd Campground the first?¡±

    Xu Sanqi responded with a shake of his head.

    The instructor stood there dumbstruck.

    Simr situations repeatedly happened while Xiaoman anxiously watched. She was itching to reveal the answer right away and strike a blow at the other instructors.

    However, she held back in the end, and even tightened and strained her face. Everyone isn¡¯t here yet. The blow won¡¯t be as impactful if the answer is announced too soon.

 Chapter 140: Mixed Reception

    As twilight descended, the quarterly assessment also came to an end.

    A total of six hundred students participated in the quarterly assessment, but only two hundred and thirty-seven managed to kill a fire brute expert and passed sessfully.

    The other three hundred and sixty-three students were all eliminated!

    It was no doubt a shocking number of people. The students able to make it to the quarterly assessment were already elites among the elites. They were outstanding whether it was in terms of qualifications, fundamentals, cultivation base and battle experience.

    But even so, more than half of them had been eliminated. It could easily be imagined how brutal and pervertedly hard the assessment was.

    The 39th Campground had a much lower elimination number. A total of thirteen people were eliminated and seventeen people passed the assessment. In contrast, more than half of the students had been eliminated in the other campgrounds. The performance of the students from the 39th Campground was remarkablepared to those in other campgrounds.

    ¡°The result is much better than in the past. At least, it was already very difficult to retain one hundred and fifty students in the previous quarterly assessment.¡± The middle-aged fatty sighed emotionally.

    Xiaoke nodded. The performance of her current ss of students was indeed outstanding, but her mind started to drift again at the thought of Lin Xun¡¯s achievement.

    Before long, Xiaoke was called away.

    ¡­¡­

    In the center of the temporary campground.

    As the assessment came to a close, the instructors and the experts from all twenty campgrounds gathered.

    They had already learned about the aplishments of all the campgrounds. It was absolutely worth celebrating that two hundred thirty-seven students passed the assessment.

    The atmosphere was very lively and loud but it was mainly due to quarreling and discussions centered around the student who was ranked first in the assessment.

    ¡°Three seconds? How can Lin Xun achieve that with his strength? He must have cheated!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just at the True Martial eighthyer but he fought against a fire brute expert with a strengthparable to a Spirit Dipper cultivator. It¡¯s impossible for him to win in three seconds. There has to be a problem!¡±

    ¡°Chief Xu, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re jealous of talent and like to target that little guy, but his record is really too ridiculous. If he hadn¡¯t cheated, how could he, who was previously a nobody, do this?¡±

    Disbelieving voices and criticism constantly rang out.

    Among them, the most agitated was, of course, the instructor of the 7th Campground. In his opinion, his student Bai Lingxi would have no doubt ranked first in the assessment if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t cheated!

    Xiaoke frowned and said nothing. But she looked at Xiaoman with an indescribablyplex expression.

    On the contrary, Xiaoman stood gracefully beside Xu Sanqi. Her arms were crossed in front of her plump chest and her bright eyes were full of smiles as she nced at the people around her. It was as though she didn¡¯t notice the heated atmosphere brewing.

    She enjoyed the feeling a lot. She grew happier and happier and amused seeing the exasperated looks on their faces.

    Yesterday, they wereughing and mocking her like she was a joke and now it was her turn tough at them!

    ¡°Chief Xu, please say something.¡± Someone urged, quelling all the other voices and directed all gazes to Xu Sanqi.

    Xu Sanqi had kept quiet ever since the final result was announced. It was as though something was on his mind and he couldn¡¯t care about the farce.

    It wasn¡¯t until now that Xu Sanqi¡¯s eyes regained their fierceness like he had awakened from a dream, and he swept the surroundings with his icy de-like gaze.

    The atmosphere suddenly became deathly still.

    Xu Sanqi got up without wasting any time. He drew his finger across the air and formed a light screen, which showed the scene of how Lin Xun killed the fire brute expert. Everyone was able to see it very clearly.

    The handsome youngster standing tall, the dreamy and enchanting shower of arrows, Bafu¡¯s body riddled with bloody holes when he died¡­all of itbined to form a beautiful, bloody and spectacr scene.

    Immediately, many people felt stifled. Their eyes widened and their hearts trembled. Even Xiaoke, Xiaoman, and the middle-aged fatty, who had already seen the scene, felt suffocated and couldn¡¯t maintain theirposures.

    It was the Flying Star Crossbow, apletely new short crossbow they hadn¡¯t seen before. It was a terrifying killing weapon with unimaginable destructive power!

    ¡°You all saw it. This is the truth.¡± Xu Sanqi uttered coldly.

    Everyone looked as though they had just awoken from a dream. Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout out, ¡°Chief Xu, that might be the truth, but that short crossbow isn¡¯t a standard aeth tool in the empire. There isn¡¯t one in Blood Kill Camp. So, how did Lin Xun get his hands on one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, anyone with a great killing weapon like that woulde first. It''s no different from cheating.¡±

    The others agreed.

    ¡°Have you ever seen that kind of short crossbow before?¡± As though he predicted their response, Xu Sanqi asked.

    Everyone shook their heads. Indeed, they had never seen a spectacr short crossbow that resembled a star streaking across the sky.

    ¡°This is a crossbow that Lin Xun created and waspleted by Old Mo. There is no rule in the camp that students can¡¯t create their own weapons in the assessments,¡± said Xu Sanqi calmly.

    He created the crossbow?

    Many people were stupefied. What does that mean? Lin Xun is a rune master with unbelievable abilities and skills?

    However, when they heard that Old Mo was the one whopleted the crossbow, many people realized that the crossbow, which they had never seen before, was inseparably linked to Old Mo.

    ¡°Chief Xu, Old Mo is a rune master. That kid clearly cheated if he made that thing with Old Mo¡¯s help.¡± Someone said bitterly.

    ¡°If the students in your campground can design such a powerful short crossbow, let alone ask Old Mo for help, even if they ask me, I won¡¯t refuse!¡±

    Xu Sanqi frowned. He basically implied you can do it too if you are that capable!

    Everyone could only shut up. Regardless of how unwilling they were to ept the result, they knew no one could take the first ce away from Lin Xun.

    Xiaoman grinned. She was about to settle ounts. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Everyone, do you still remember the bet we made yesterday?¡±

    A strange expression of awkwardness and embarrassment came to many people¡¯s faces. Xiaoman actually won the ridiculous bet. This is simply¡­absurd!

    ¡­¡­

    The first ce in the quarterly assessment: Lin Xun, with a score of three seconds!

    Second ce: Bai Lingxi, with a score of 36 seconds.

    Third ce: Zhao Yin, with a score of 41 seconds.

    Fourth ce: Li Duxing, with a score of 44 seconds.

    Fifth ce: Zhangsun Hen, with a score of 45 seconds.

    ...When the results and rankings of the quarterly assessment were announced, it was like a storm had descended, it instantly set off monstrous waves in Blood Kill Camp. Uproar broke out as if a pot of boiling water had exploded in every campground.

    ¡°Lin Xun? Who is this bastard Lin Xun? How can he kill his opponent in three seconds? He must have cheated!¡±

    ¡°Yes! He must have cheated. Look at his score. He beat Bai Lingxi by 33 seconds. How could he be stronger than Bai Lingxi?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to pay the 39th Campground a visit to see what kind of person this Lin Xun is, and see how he can get first ce! I won¡¯t leave this matter until I get a satisfactory answer!¡±

    The same cursing and skeptical remarks were heard in almost every campground. Lin Xun didn¡¯t receive the slightest praise or apuse for achieving first ce. Instead, he became the target of criticism. Even Xiaoman wouldn¡¯t have imagined this would happen.

    Even the people from the 39th Campground almost went crazy when they heard the assessment results. Lin Xun is first?

    That¡¯s too absurd!

    It¡¯s more absurd than the bet yesterday!

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but question the result.

    Lin Xun was also there and he couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly when he saw the strange gazes he received and heard the skeptical and angryments.

    These guys seem to be filled with indignation but aren¡¯t they just jealous and bitter?

    What¡¯s more, even Instructor Xiaoke didn¡¯t say anything about my result. This is undoubtedly a kind of acknowledgment of my result, but they have to use me of cheating. Are they really blind?

    However, Lin Xun paid little attention to it all. Of course, he knew he had made too great of a scene. He had beaten both Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin. Anyone would be unwilling to ept the result.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t regret his action. He would do the same even if it wasn¡¯t to help Xiaoman win the bet.

    Dissatisfied?

    Okay, try creating a Flying Star Crossbow then!

    This was what Lin Xun thought. Although he sounded a little arrogant, he was a little upset that he had be the target of usation after he had finally achieved first ce.

    With a bang, a punch was mmed into Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder, and then Lin Xun saw Ning Meng eximing in excitement, ¡°Damn it, you are amazing!¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I cheated and would make you lose face?¡±

    Ning Meng said disdainfully, ¡°What do you mean cheated? Those guys are jealous. If they¡¯re so awesome, they can try to cheat too. The instructors didn¡¯t say anything, but they keepining, so annoying.¡±

    Lin Xunughed. He realized that Ning Meng seemed carefree, but the simpler a person, the better they were at seeing the truth of a matter.

    ¡°A schr who has been away for three days must be looked at in a different way. I didn¡¯t believe in this sentence before, but now, seeing you, I finally believe it.¡± Shi Yu suddenly came over with a smile and looked at Lin Xun with a strange gaze.

    ¡°Is this apliment, or a fake praise?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Ning Meng was the first tough. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s neither apliment or a fake praise, but Little White Face kissing up to you.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s expression froze, and his gaze turned hostile towards Ning Meng.

    Lin Xun sensibly shut up and furtively moved away from the two. He knew that the two were going to smack talk again.

    As expected, a battle of words broke out¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The monthly assessment came to a close amidst various discussions and doubts. Regardless, Lin Xun¡¯s name had spread to every corner of the Blood Kill Camp overnight, and he had be well-known to all the instructors and students.

    However, at the same time, his fame came with criticism. The controversy was endless, and Lin Xun became the most talked-about figure with mixed reception.

    This was the price of fame.

 Chapter 141: Red Lip Mark

    The quarterly assessment hade to an end. Six hundred students had participated in the assessment but more than half had been eliminated, leaving only 237 students.

    In the end, the twelve campgrounds with the highest number of students eliminated were removed and had to be merged with the other eight campgrounds.

    Among the eight campgrounds, only the 39th Campground had just twenty-seven students while the other seven campgrounds maintained thirty students.

    This also meant that some familiar faces had left Lin Xun¡¯s side, but they were reced by some unfamiliar faces.

    For example, Xin Wenbin had already been eliminated in thest monthly assessment, and Wen Mingxu was eliminated in the quarterly assessment.

    In short, Lin Xun, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Qi Can, Li Qiu, and Mu Lengxin were the only students remaining from the original batch of students in the 39th Campground.

    The others that made up the current 39th Campground, such as Gong Ming, Lei Xinyue, Di Jun, and Ye Xiaoqi, originally came from the 40th Campground.

    In addition to them, new students had also joined the 39th Campground after the quarterly assessment.

    Naturally, those who could pass the quarterly assessment wouldn¡¯t be weak. However, among the new students, one person had the focus of the entire 39th Campground¡ªLi Duxing!

    He had already built an impressive reputation for himself during the Blood Kill Camp training sessions and was regarded as on the same level as Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, and Zhangsun Hen!

    Just like his name, Li Duxing was a loner and was extremely low-profile. He had no friends and was withdrawn and reclusive. But he was undoubtedly very powerful.

    Many people were curious about Li Duxing¡¯s background and some had said that he came from the Cloud Tree Li n, one of the seven top aristocratic families in Zijing City of the empire.

    Others imed that he was from the Snow Mountain Li n in Binn City, which was known as the snow capital, in the northern part of the empire.

    Some even said that Li Duxing¡¯s background was more mysterious and that he was from an ancient country thousands of miles away from the Ziyao Empire.

    But regardless of the rumors, Li Duxing¡¯s strength was unquestionable.

    A youngster like him, who was always cloaked in a mysterious aura and kept a low profile, naturally increased the vignce of many students in the 39th Campground when he suddenly joined.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Qi Can, as well as Gong Ming, Lei Xinyue, and Di Jun all felt a hint of pressure when Li Duxing joined their campground.

    The addition of another top student meant that their ranking in the 39th Campground would be threatened.

    However, Li Duxing¡¯s arrival had helped Lin Xun because it had diverted the attention away from him. He was able to rx for a rare moment after suffering usations and facing controversy as a result of achieving first ce in the quarterly assessment.

    ¡­¡­

    On the night of the quarterly assessment, Lin Xun satfortably as he leaned back on a chair in Old Mo¡¯s warehouse. No one would disturb him in the warehouse. Most importantly, he wouldn¡¯t hear usations and the disbelieving voices from the outside world.

    Lin Xun closed his eyes as he tried toprehend the profound essence of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture in his mind.

    This aeth power cultivation art could be described in two words: wondrous and overbearing.

    It was wondrous in that it was different from other cultivation arts. It wasn¡¯t a cultivation art that tackled cultivation from the inside out, but it mysteriously bnced both the inside and outside.

    The most wondrous thing about it was that, ording to it, the cultivator¡¯s body could act as a furnace. Their inside could refine their source and temper their foundation, and their outside could absorb the spirits in all directions.

    In simple terms, the most unique aspect of this cultivation art was that it incorporated physical cultivation and aeth power cultivation at the same time!

    It tempered the body from the outside to the inside.

    It tempered qi from the inside to the outside.

    Tempering physique and qi were two different ways of cultivation; however, they couldplement each other, and many cultivators in the world practiced arts in both tempering physique and tempering qi.

    The fact that the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture was a bnce between the two was already unbelievable and wondrous.

    The reason why it was overbearing was that it had demanding requirements for the cultivators. Cultivators not only were required to have an extremely strong physique but also needed to possess a foundation much stronger than that of ordinary people.

    Only then would a cultivator be able to withstand the power acquired from practicing the cultivation art. Otherwise, the cultivator could be in danger of rupturing and dying.

    This requirement alone could deter many cultivators from practicing it, but this wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Xun. He even felt the cultivation art was tailor-made for him.

    He couldpete with eighthyer True Martial experts in terms of physical strength. Furthermore, his aeth power cultivation base was far superior to those of the ninthyer True Martial Stage cultivators.

    ¡°No wonder the rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea has such a huge tempering effect on the body. It turns out that it was in preparation for the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture. If I wasn¡¯t able to pass it, it means that my physique and strength aren¡¯t suitable to practice this cultivation art¡­¡±

    Realization filled Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He realized that the Thousand Heavy Wave Sea was arranged in preparation for the cultivation of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    If he couldn¡¯t pass it then he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to practice this cultivation art!

    Lin Xun had made up his mind to practice the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    instead of the Yuan Holding Art from now on.

    The Yuan Holding Art put a great emphasis on tranquility and calmness and had a mellow style. Previously, Lin Xun could only practice this gentle art because he was weak and frail, but he waspletely different now. The result wouldn¡¯t be as great if he were to continue to practice the Yuan Holding Art.

    ¡°Hey, guys, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Suddenly, a peal of charming and softughter resounded, and Xiaoman¡¯s graceful and slender figure energetically rushed into the warehouse.

    She was in high spirits and her beautiful and sexy face was glowing. An unconceble brilliant smile bloomed on her full red lips, making her look indescribably beautiful.

    ¡°Come, little handsome guy, kiss me!¡±

    Xiaoman rushed over to Lin Xun and cupped his face in her soft and smooth hands. Before Lin Xun could react, she had already pressed her red lips firmly on his face.

    Lin Xun froze. Is this considered a forced kiss?

    Before he could react, Xiaoman had already let go of his hands and her watery, bright eyes stared intently at Lin Xun. She giggled, ¡°You did a beautiful job this time. I, your Big Sister, am very happy. This is your reward!¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, I want a reward too!¡± Old Mo had rushed over at some unknown time and had opened his arms wide as he stared lustfully at Xiaoman.

    ¡°Get lost. I want to vomit when I see your old face.¡± Xiaoman snapped andshed out with a kick. Old Mo screamed in agony as he was sent flying.

    ¡°So unfair!¡± Old Mo grumbled.

    Only then did Lin Xun awake from his daze and eximed. ¡°Big Sister, you must have profited a lot from the bet since you¡¯re so happy.¡±

    Xiaoman snapped her fingers. ¡°So smart! ! Not only did I gain face, but I also won a total of 49,000 points!¡±

    Before Lin Xun could speak, Old Mo said strangely, ¡°That much? Then does that mean you will be able to leave the Blood Kill Camp soon?¡±

    Xiaoman nodded. Then, her face suddenly grew overcast as though she remembered something. ¡°However, I won¡¯t be leaving just yet.¡±

    Her spirits fell and she hurried away without saying anything.

    ¡°Old Mo, what do the points have to do with leaving?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Old Mo pondered for a moment and said vaguely, ¡°You just need to know that instructors can regain their freedom when they earn enough points and they won¡¯t have to assume the responsibilities and obligations from the empire any more.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, but he knew that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as Old Mo had told him.

    However, what surprised Lin Xun was that Xiaoke had unexpectedly shown up at the warehouse not long after Xiaoman left.

    It¡¯s alreadyte at night, what is Xiaoke doing here?

    In the past, Xiaoke would never go there unless it was absolutely necessary to avoid bumping into Xiaoman.

    ¡°Tomorrow, at noon, the Blood Kill Camp will reward the top ten students in the quarterly assessment. Instructor Xu Sanqi will take you guys somewhere.¡±

    Xiaoke directly stated her purpose ining but a strange expression came to her eyes when she looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun nodded while wondering what sort of reward he would get for ranking first.

    ¡°Old Mo,e with me. Chief Xu is looking for you.¡± Xiaoke said to Old Mo.

    ¡°What is it about?¡± Old Mo looked bewildered and couldn¡¯t understand the situation.

    ¡°Juste with me.¡±

    Xiaoke didn¡¯t exin, and before she left, she went to stand in front of Lin Xun and stared at him with her clear and indifferent eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disgusting?¡±

    Lin Xun was startled. "Instructor, what did I do?¡±

    Xiaoke turned around and didn¡¯t exin.

    Only Old Mo seemed to notice something and he strode over to Lin Xun with a creepy face. He sneered, ¡°Indeed very disgusting!¡±

    He swaggered off and left Lin Xun standing there with a nk and perplexed look. Disgusting? What does she mean?

    He inadvertently nced at the smooth, shiny copper pir beside him. Understanding dawned on his face and he smiled bitterly when he saw his reflection on the surface of the copper pir.

    It turned out that Xiaoman¡¯s kiss had left a striking red lip mark on his face.

    ¡°Is this considered an undeserved catastrophe?¡±

    Lin Xun wiped away the lip mark on his face and helplessly sat down on a chair. Why would Xu Sanqi summon Old Mo over in the middle of the night?

    Could it be rted to the Flying Star Crossbow?

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought. From the moment he had decided to help Old Mo to transform the aeth engine of the Violet Hero Battleship, he already knew that his knowledge in the art of runes would draw the attention of others.

    This was exactly what he wanted because he wanted to prove himself. Furthermore, he could obtain more benefits from the Kill Blood Camp.

    In truth, Lin Xun had indeed gained a lot of benefits these days. He was able to enjoy an endless supply of Lengning pills every day and he also received guidance from Xiaoman. Xiaoke had also personally trained him for a period.

    In the entire Blood Kill Camp, only Lin Xun had received such special treatments.

    However, Lin Xun was worried that the attention he had received would bring him unnecessary trouble in the long run.

    For example, he was unsure why Xu Sanqi summoned Old Mo and whether or not it would affect him.

 Chapter 142: Prefectural Examination Certificate

    The granite hall had a solemn atmosphere.

    It was alreadyte at night, but Xu Sanqi, the middle-aged fatty, Xiaoman, and two other instructors were gathered together in the hall as though they were waiting for something.

    When Xiaoke arrived with Old Mo, Xu Sanqi bluntly asked, ¡°Old Mo, how are the improvements with the Violet Hero Battleship?¡±

    Old Mo ran his eyes over the crowd and looked hesitant.

    Xu Sanqi said, ¡°There is no outsider here. You can be honest.¡±

    Old Mo thought about it and answered, ¡°Actually, the improvements have beenpleted a few days ago. After the engine was reced with a new aeth engine, the overall power of the Violet Hero Battleship has more than doubledpared to before.¡±

    A haughty look crossed Old Mo¡¯s thin and shriveled face the moment he mentioned what he was skilled at. ¡°I am certain that the speed of the Violet Hero Battleship will also double after the improvement. It can shake off even Spirit Sea cultivators. Also, the six rune battle cannons that the Violet Hero Battleship is equipped with could threaten the lives of Spirit Sea cultivators!

    Everyone trembled and their eyes widened with shock. In the past, the Violet Hero Battleship couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Spirit Sea cultivators, so its current power with its new modifications had already proved that the improvements in the battleship were tremendous!

    ¡°The best thing is that people with only a Spirit Dipper cultivation base can perfectly control the battleship. All of you have participated in the war between the empire and the Magi Brute Race so you should know what this means.¡± Old Mo¡¯s eyes were zing.

    Everyone was astounded again, and many couldn¡¯t maintain theirposure. They, of course, knew what it meant. Even a Spirit Dipper cultivator could kill a Spirit Sea cultivator with the Violet Hero Battleship!

    In a war, this meant it could kill even Spirit Sea cultivators-equivalent brute warriors of the Magi Brute Race!

    ¡°Amazing!¡± eximed an instructor.

    He was called Dong Lu, and he had an imposing, iron-tower-like figure. Every inch of his muscles was rock hard. He exuded an oppressive aura from just standing there.

    ¡°How is the improved Violet Hero battleship¡¯s consumption of aeth crystals?¡± Xiaoke suddenly asked and many people nodded secretly.

    The Violet Hero Battleship might be powerful, but its power came from aeth crystals, which meant the gains couldn¡¯t cover the loss as it consumed a huge amount of aeth crystals.

    Old Mo chuckled and said proudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. The consumption of aeth crystals will only be less than before!¡±

    Even Xu Sanqi couldn¡¯t sit still and had to exchange nces with the others. They saw the astonishment and excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Is it costly to produce a Violet Hero battleship?¡± Xu Sanqi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before, though the process is a little more troublesome than before. It used to take around half a month to make a Violet Hero Battleship but now it takes one month.¡±

    Old Mo thought for a moment and added, ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem to produce it on arge scale if it is handled by the group of rune masters at the Empire¡¯s Divine Workshop.

    At this point, everyone understood that the newly developed Violet Hero Battleship was extraordinary and unique. Everyone¡¯s heart raced and their emotions surged.

    The middle-aged fatty drew a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°From today on, there will be a new type of war weapon in the empire!¡±

    Everyone nodded, and then someone suggested that Old Mo should be rewarded.

    ¡°Lin Xun is the one who deserves the credit,¡± said Old Mo suddenly.

    Lin Xun!

    The mention of Lin Xun¡¯s name made everyone think of the terrifying power of the Flying Star Crossbow that was disyed in the quarterly assessment.

    Everyone felt perturbed when that wasbined with the improved power of the Violet Hero Battleship. How could a fourteen-year-old boy possess such an astonishing understanding of the art of runes?

    What kind of person is his master?

    ¡°Old Mo, regarding Lin Xun¡¯s reward¡ªcan you ask him what he wants? We will agree to his request as long as it¡¯s possible for us.¡±

    Xu Sanqi then added in a resolute voice, ¡°However, from today onwards, this matter can¡¯t be leaked to anyone else! No one can know that the design and idea of the Violet Hero Battleship and Flying Star Crossbow came from Lin Xun!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback at first, but they soon understood that Xu Sanqi was doing so to protect Lin Xun.

    ¡°Of course. If anyone dares to leak it to anyone, then I, Xiaoman, will be the first to not let them off!¡± There was a rare look of seriousness in Xiaoman¡¯s bright eyes.

    ¡°Chief Xu, since that kid has such high mastery in the art of runes, I wonder if he could repair your rune armament Wolf Fang Moon.¡±

    Suddenly, the deep voice of the abnormally burly and mighty Dong Lu immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s heart quivered, but he shook his head and didn¡¯t mention the topic again. Instead, he took out a nk document and handed it to Xiaoke. ¡°Before Lin Xun came to Blood Kill Camp, he had already passed the imperial district examination. The prefectural examinations ended a few days ago. Although Lin Xun wasn¡¯t able to participate in the examinations, I¡¯ve entrusted a person to help him pass the prefectural examination in Qingfeng County. This is an admission certificate, pass it on to him.¡±

    Xiaoke eximed, ¡°Chief Xu, you want him to take the imperial provincial examination after he leaves Blood Kill Camp?¡±

    The others were also confused. Talents like Lin Xun were qualified for more important positions without having to participate in the imperial examinations. What Xu Sanqi had done was undoubtedly the same as wasting talent.

    Xu Sanqi fell silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Someone has already arranged Lin Xun¡¯s matter and there is nothing we can do.¡±

    Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it the ck Glory Sacred Hall?¡±

    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts and their pupils shrank. They all knew how terrifying the ck Glory Sacred Hall was.

    Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t answer her and just said calmly, ¡°Our job is to train talents for the empire. As for the rest, it¡¯s not for us to worry about.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Make some preparations. In one month, lead the students to the northern border of the empire. The training area that the empire has allocated to our Blood Kill Camp this time is the Demon Cloud Ridge on the northern border of the empire!¡± said Xu Sanqi in a low voice.

    ¡­¡­

    Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    Lin Xun received the certificate for passing Qingfeng County¡¯s prefectural examination. It wrote¡ª

    Name: Lin Xun.

    Birthce: Feiyun Vige, Donglin City, Qingfeng County, southwest province of the empire.

    Age: Fourteen years old.

    Cultivation Level: Eighth Layer True Martial

    Innate Talent: None.

    upation: Rune Apprentice.

    Examination Results: First-ss.

    Examiner¡¯sment: Diligent and studious. An upright character. Rmend to participate in the imperial provincial examination.

    Lin Xun smiled after a nce. He knew the certificate was real because it was stamped with the official Violet Glory Flower rune seal of the empire.

    However, Lin Xun knew that Blood Kill Camp had to have obtained the certificate through a special connection.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The imperial prefectural examination is an important event that attracts many cultivators hoping to leap over the dragon¡¯s gate and rise to the top. But who would have thought that anyone could obtain a certificate without participation as long as they had connections.

    This incident made Lin Xun realize more and more that the so-called rules were nothing but decorations for those with power.

    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have anyints about the matter regarding the Violet Hero Battleship and Flying Star Crossbow, right?¡± asked Old Mo.

    ¡°Of course I haveints.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile. ¡°Those were my ideas but you got all the credits. I feel so disappointed.¡±

    Old Mo said awkwardly. ¡°They did this to protect you¡­but if you don¡¯t like it, I can go and reason with them now!¡±

    Lin Xun quickly stopped him. ¡°Don''t, I¡¯m just joking. Old Mo, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    Old Mo still felt a little ufortable. He had absolutely no intention of taking Lin Xun¡¯s credit. ¡°Xu Sanqi said that if you have any requests you can just tell him. He won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    This was the answer Lin Xun wanted most. He thought about it and said, ¡°Old Mo, tell Instructor Xu Sanqi that I don¡¯t need anything. I just want a favor from him.¡±

    ¡°Favor?¡± Old Mo looked surprised.

    Lin Xun replied seriously, ¡°Yes, a favor.¡±

    He didn¡¯t exin further, but Old Mo¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration like he had vaguely understood his intention. ¡°Treasures are valuable, but favors are invaluable. Kid, you¡¯re very intelligent to see through this.¡±

    Lin Xun just smiled.

    Xu Sanqi scrunched his eyebrows when he heard about Lin Xun¡¯s request. He was silent for a long while before he said coldly, ¡°Tell that kid, a favor isn¡¯t a minor matter. I will only do favors within my powers and will not go against my heart or do any shady business.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled when he heard Xu Sanqi¡¯s response. As long as he agrees.

    Old Mo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just preparing a retreat route for myself. I''m not entirely sure whether or not I will need to use the favor.¡± Lin Xun leaned back on the chair, seeming deep in thought.

    He thought of Xia Zhi. He thought of Mister Lu, who he didn¡¯t know was alive or dead. He thought about his purpose ofing to the Ziyao Empire.

    Old Mo looked at Lin Xun and came to realize that the fourteen-year-old boy had many troubles and secrets that he didn¡¯t know about.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, Lin Xun returned to the 39th Campground.

    The quarterly assessment had ended, and the camp had resumed the brutal, cruel, and abnormal training sessions.

    When the morning training was over, a group of people marched to the 39th Campground in a mighty and aggressive manner, demanding to learn from Lin Xun. They wanted to see what kind of ability the student ranked first in the quarterly assessment had.

    The group of people, which consisted of around a dozen people, came from different campgrounds, but they were clearly all extremely dissatisfied that Lin Xun got first ce in the quarterly assessment.

    The 39th Campground suddenly became very lively and noisy. Even students from the same campground as Lin Xun came to watch to see if Lin Xun would dare ept the challenges.

    Lin Xun unhesitatingly refused. What a joke! You call this learning from each other? They clearly came to create trouble!

 Chapter 143: Provocation

    Under watchful eyes, no one expected Lin Xun to unhesitatingly refuse the challenges from the students of other campgrounds!

    Isn¡¯t that too resolute?

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°What, are you scared? Or do you agree that you don¡¯t deserve the title of first ce in the quarterly assessment?¡± someone sneered disdainfully.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. Lin Xun, I thought you were an extraordinary person. Who would have thought that you don¡¯t even dare to take the challenge? How disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you don¡¯t want to fight, admit that you¡¯re not as good as the others in front of everyone and also that you¡¯re not qualified to be ranked first in the quarterly assessment!¡±

    The students who came to challenge Lin Xun all started to mock and taunt him in different ways.

    Even some students from the 39th Campground couldn¡¯t stand the harsh remarks, but Lin Xun remained calm andposed, which made many people at a loss for words.

    Is that guy not even a little angry by the criticism and provocation?

    However, regardless of the mor and regardless of what the other students thought, Lin Xun seemed to have made up his mind to not fight.

    In others¡¯ eyes, his unwavering refusal to ept the challenge was cowardly, and it would make the provokers even more audacious.

    Ning Meng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He scrunched his brows and turned to ask Lin Xun, ¡°How can you take it?¡±

    Lin Xun said in surprise, ¡°There isn¡¯t a rule in the camp that you have to agree to other people¡¯s requests for battle, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Ning Meng was dumbstruck. ¡°But...but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s humiliating?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°How would I have time to y with them? Also, there¡¯s no benefit at all. Only an idiot would agree to their challenges.¡±

    Ning Meng stared at him nkly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? Or self-esteem?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ning Meng snapped, ¡°How would I know what you¡¯re thinking?¡±

    Lin Xun sped his hands behind his back and said slowly, ¡°Then don¡¯t interfere in the matter. Let them create a scene. The greater, the better.¡±

    A thought struck Ning Meng¡¯s mind. He sensed that Lin Xun had something nned. ¡°Well, whatever you want. I¡¯m not the one feeling embarrassed here.¡±

    On the other side, Shi Yu was watching with a smile. He whispered to Li Qiu beside him, ¡°Have you ever seen Lin Xun suffer a loss?¡±

    Li Qiu eximed in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Li Qiu previously also felt a little frustrated that Lin Xun chose to retreat from the provocation of other campgrounds¡¯ students. He thought Lin Xun was too spineless and was not like a young cultivator.

    However, after hearing what Shi Yu said, he realized that Lin Xun had indeed never suffered any losses.

    With this in mind, Li Qiu¡¯s gaze slightly changed when he looked at Lin Xun again. Could that guy have something nned?

    Gong Ming, Lei Xinyue, Ye Xiaoqi, and others were also watching in the distance. They wore different expressions but they all didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qi Can and Mu Lengxin frowned at Lin Xun¡¯s action. That guy is making our 39th Campground lose face!

    Quite a few students from the 39th Campground shared the same thought as Qi Can. They were all unhappy and ashamed of Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    Only Li Duxing turned around and left after watching for a while. It was as though such a lively scene couldn¡¯t capture his interest or attention.

    ¡­¡­

    It was lunchtime. Instructor Xiaoke wasn¡¯t on the campground, so the lively scene didn''t end quickly.

    On the contrary, more and more students came to watch. Soon, an imprable crowd of people surrounded the front of the 39th Campground.

    Most of the people assumed a disdainful expression and ridiculed Lin Xun when they saw him unwilling to ept the challenges. He¡¯s the first ce in the quarterly assessment?

    How humiliating!

    Many people couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Lin Xun could be ranked first in the quarterly assessment. They were very suspicious of the ranking, finding it hard to believe that a nobody could suddenly beat Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, and others and achieved first ce in the quarterly assessment.

    Many people were convinced that Lin Xun had cheated!

    It was because they had such a skeptical attitude that they became more and more suspicious that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worthy of the first ce title when they saw that he didn¡¯t dare to ept the challenges.

    It was inevitable that they wanted to criticize and use Lin Xun.

    A muscr youngster with a mole under his jaw shouted disdainfully, ¡°Lin Xun, let me ask you onest time, do you dare to ept the challenge?¡±

    The youngster was called Wang Wenyuan and was from the 7th Campground. Among all the people present, he had the most arrogant attitude.

    Only then did Lin Xun finally speak. He said with a smile, ¡°Of course I dare to. Why wouldn¡¯t I? But if there isn¡¯t a wager, wouldn¡¯t thepetition be a waste of time?¡±

    Wang Wenyuan was taken aback. ¡°What wager?¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°If you wager one thousand Lengning Pills, I¡¯ll immediately take on your challenge, what do you say?¡±

    One thousand Lengning Pills!

    It was equivalent to twenty thousand silver coins, which was an unimaginable amount of money.

    Even in Blood Kill Camp, one thousand Lengning Pills was the equivalent of 3,000 points!

    ¡°Did you deliberately pretend to not want to fight? Who could afford such a huge bet?¡± Wang Wenyuan threw a tantrum.

    The others also frowned. They thought that Lin Xun was finally going to ept the challenges but he suddenly made such a ridiculous request. What was the difference between his request and refusing to fight?

    What did 3,000 points mean?

    Li Duxing, who had the highest score in the 39th Campground, only had 1,800 points!

    Many people thought that Lin Xun¡¯s request was a pretense of not wanting to fight, and so they grew even more contemptuous of Lin Xun.

    ¡°Do you dare to take the bet?¡± Lin Xun smiled faintly.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t about whether or not I dare to! Even if I use up all my points, I don¡¯t have enough to exchange for one thousand Lengning Pills!¡± Wang Wenyuan raged. ¡°You are clearly doing this deliberately!¡±

    Lin Xun looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You might not be able to do it alone but you can borrow from other people. I will happily ept your challenge when you acquire one thousand Lengning Pills!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, since that guy has said so, I¡¯ll give you one hundred Lengning Pills!¡± Someone stood forward with a cold smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifty!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you eighty!¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t stand Lin Xun and stood forward to support Wang Wenyuan. They believed that Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to fight and so he made a shameless and ridiculous request.

    In just seconds, Wang Wenyuan had acquired one thousand Lengning Pills. From this, it was obvious how much the people hated Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun, we have enough wager now, what else do you have to say?¡± Many people mored and smiled coldly.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Li Qiu all had strange expressions. How would they still not understand what Lin Xun had nned?

    He wanted to milk them dry!

    Qi Can, Mou Lengxin, and other students from the 39th Campground didn¡¯t have such realization. Even if they did vaguely see something, they didn¡¯t believe that was what Lin Xun wanted.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to see if he dares to agree to the fight under such circumstances,¡± chuckled Qi Can.

    ¡°In that case, it will be too rude if I refuse again.¡±

    Lin Xun swept his gaze across the crowd and said to Wang Wenyuan with a smile, ¡°You really want to challenge me?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡±

    Before Wang Wenyuan could answer, someone interrupted him, ¡°Wenyuan, let me do it.¡±

    A slim young man stepped forward, his long hair was a glistening gray and his eyes were sharp as an eagle¡¯s. Many people¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to him.

    ¡°It''s Xiao Kun from the 7th Campground! I heard that he¡¯s ranked in the top three in the 7th Campground and is just below Bai Lingxi and Yin Rufeng.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also a tough person. He¡¯s from the ancient Xiao n and is one of the most outstanding well-known figures of his generation. Look at his gray hair. He clearly has mastered the Xiao n¡¯s secret ancestral art Howling Wind Killing Fist!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Kun is really strong. I heard that he would be ranked first if he was in other campgrounds.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are too many strong people in the 7th Campground. Bai Lingxi is already a mountain that no one can surpass.¡±

    There was a long mor of discussion, and the crowd went wild with excitement at the appearance of Xiao Kun.

    Ning Meng, Shi Yu, and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown. They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xun¡¯s opponent would change. They had also heard about Xiao Kun and knew that he was undeniably strong and wasn¡¯t inferior to any of them.

    If Lin Xun battled against him, it was hard to tell what the oue of the battle would be.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, sizing up Xiao Kun. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°You can fight against me if you want, but you have to have another one thousand Lengning Pills.¡±

    Everyone almost couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. Is Lin Xun afraid?! He made an even more ridiculous request!

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Wang Wenyuan thundered.

    Lin Xun said irritably, ¡°You changed people just before the battle started, and I just made a little request. You think this is despicable?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wang Wenyuan was about to say something when Xiao Kun interrupted him with a wave of his hand. Xiao Kun fixed his eagle-like eyes on Lin Xun and said, ¡°Okay, I agree to your request.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°So straightforward!¡±

    Xiao Kun said indifferently, ¡°I hope that, when you lose, you will voluntarily give up on the title first ce in the quarterly assessment and admit that you don¡¯t deserve that honor.¡±

    The atmosphere distantly turned heavy and an austere mood pervaded the space. Many people were secretly happy and they couldn''t wait to see Xiao Kun teach Lin Xun a good lesson.

    Lin Xun just lightly nodded his head.

    Then, the warm smile faded from his handsome and elegant face and calmness spread across his sharp, angr features.

    In his body, mighty aeth power was being circted like a dragon awakening from a long slumber in the depths of an abyss.

 Chapter 144: Howling Wind Killing Fist

    In the center of the campground, arge area was cleared for Lin Xun and Xiao Kun, who were already standing opposite each other.

    Students from the 39th Campground as well as other campgrounds fixed their eyes on the two.

    The atmosphere was as tense as the string of a bow that had been drawn back.

    Many people had full confidence in Xiao Kun. He was at the ninthyer True Martial Stage and already had the opportunity to break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage a few years ago. Furthermore, he was from the ancient Xiao n and had mastered a secret ancestral cultivation art.

    In contrast, most people likely wouldn¡¯t have heard of Lin Xun if he hadn¡¯t achieved first ce in the quarterly assessment.

    More and more people were convinced that Lin Xun had cheated to get first ce in the quarterly assessment. After all, he was only at the eighthyer True Martial Stage and was from an ordinary background.

    The battle between Xiao Kun and Lin Xun might be able to confirm the truth!

    Hu¡ª

    As Xiao Kun stood proudly in the battlefield, a terrifying storm of aeth power swept over his body, whipping his gray hair about. A contemptuous look came to his sharp eagle-like eyes.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed. What a powerful imposing bearing!

    Even Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others couldn¡¯t help but assume a solemn expression. Xiao Kun was worthy of his reputation based on his bearing alone.

    ¡°I already suppressed you based on cultivation level. So, for fairness, I will let you attack first.¡± Xiao Kun said indifferently, his eyes shing like lightning and his imposing aura soaring to the sky.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take your offer.¡± Lin Xun smiled. He mmed his toe into the ground and charged toward Xiao Kun like an arrow released from the bowstring.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun balled his hand into a fist and simply mmed it forward. It split the air and set off a torrent of terrifying lightning-like aeth power.

    It was obvious when an expert made a move. The punch exhibited vast, boundless courage and spirit that seemed capable of swallowing even a giant abyss.

    ¡°Ohl, it¡¯s the Tiger Roar Echoing in the Mountain Forest of the Marching Army Fist. But from the looks of it, Lin Xun has reached the Perfect Realm in this art!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Hmph, the Marching Army Fist is just a basic fist art but he dares to use it to deal with Xiao Kun. He¡¯s so arrogant,¡± remarked someone disdainfully.

    ¡°You''re quite adept, but this fist art won¡¯t be enough!¡± Xiao Kun said indifferently as he folded his fingertips inwards to form a drill-like fist. Then he swung his arm and fiercely sted his fist forward.

    Hu¡ª

    A storm of aeth power suddenly formed around his drill-like fist as it tore through the air and produced shrill ghost-like howling.

    Howling Wind Killing Fist¡ªStorm Kill!

    Many people¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. It was the Xiao n¡¯s ancestral secret art: a unique but terrifying fist art. The fist howled like wind and destroyed the universe!

    Storm Kill was akin to a storm gathering in a fist. The power it contained was unimaginably tyrannical.

    Rumble¡ª

    The two fists collided, producing a deafening boom. Wind beated and whirled up sand and gravel within dozens of feet. A huge cloud of dust rose into the air.

    Lin Xun drew back three steps, narrowing his eyes. This guy isn¡¯t ordinary! Caught off guard, Lin Xun almost suffered a loss from the killing fist attack.

    ¡°If you only have this little strength, you better admit defeat soon.¡± Xiao Kun¡¯s figure was like a spear in the distance, exuding a threatening, fierce self-confidence.

    Many people burst into cheers and apuse. He was sted away with one punch. With his skills, how can he be first in the quarterly assessment?

    He must have cheated in the quarterly assessment!

    Ning Meng and Shi Yu both frowned with worry. Based on that attack alone, Lin Xun indeed seemed weaker than Xiao Kun.

    Qi Can, Mou Lengxin, and others were conflicted. If Lin Xun lost the battle, not only Lin Xun would lose face, but the reputation of the 39th Campground would be affected. They didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    If Lin Xun won, they also wouldn¡¯t be happy. It couldn¡¯t be helped. They still had a deep grudge against Lin Xun.

    Therefore, it was inevitable that they felt conflicted about the battle.

    ¡°The battle has only just started yet you are already so confident. It won¡¯t look good if you lose.¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath and chuckled.

    ¡°Is that right? I look forward to defeating you. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t see any hope in you.¡± Xiao Kun said indifferently.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun no longer wasted time in saying anything. He just charged forward and he was still performing the Marching Army Fist. His moves were grand, simple, and direct.

    It was a basic fist art that everyone was familiar with, but in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, it seemed capable of swallowing mountains and rivers and destroying everything in the way.

    However, Xiao Kun wasn¡¯t inferior in the slightest, and perhaps, he was even more eye-catching than Lin Xun. The power of his Howling Wind Killing Fist was extremely sharp and had a terrifying tearing force. It was like a storm wreaking havoc and it was superior to the Marching Army Fist in both power and technique.

    Rumble¡ª

    The two were locked in a fierce battle. Fists howled and whistled and shook the surroundings like lightning. Rock fragments rolled and swept everywhere and it was dark all around.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, it was obvious that Lin Xun was weaker and was faintly slowly showing signs of being suppressed. But strangely, Xiao Kun still couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun.

    Many people were puzzled. Lin Xun was only at the eighthyer True Martial Stage yet he couldst until now in a battle against Xiao Kun. It was very unusual.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun had only used the Marching Army Fist, a widely known basic fist art in the empire. Yet, in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, the fist art had such astonishing effects against Xiao Kin¡¯s Howling Wind Killing Fist.

    If Lin Xun was at the ninthyer True Martial Stage and possessed a fist artparable to the Howling Wind Killing Fist, would the battle change?

    It was hard to imagine.

    As the battle progressed, the students from other campgrounds also sharply sensed the strange battle situation and couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Why is it like this?

    How could someone like Xiao Kun not be able to do anything to a guy at the eighthyer True Martial Stage?

    Is he holding back his strength?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Xiao Kun snorted coldly and his body sprang up like a dragon. A dazzling vortex of lightning spun around his fist as he brought it down!

    Howling Wind Killing Fist¡ª Lightning Kill!

    It was as though a dazzling bolt of lightning was striking down from the sky. The bright light blinded many people¡¯s eyes.

    This was the ultimate move of the Howling Wind Killing Fist. Xiao Kun had clearly acknowledged Lin Xun¡¯s tenacity and strength since he was forced to resort to this move. He didn¡¯t dare to hold back his strength anymore.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed a resolute glint and his body was shrouded in rioting aeth power. They were like torrents of water circting around his body.

    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t retreat but stepped forward to meet the attack head-on!

    He was still using the Marching Army Fist Art!

    Boom!

    An earthshaking explosion rang out. Lin Xun reeled back a dozen steps. His hair was in disarray and he looked but he seemed unwounded.

    Xiao Kun had to retreat a few steps before he could steady his body. His expression changed when he looked at Lin Xun again.

    He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be more tenacious than he had imagined. His ultimate move could have defeated any other eighthyer True Martial cultivator.

    However, Lin Xun only drew back a dozen steps and didn¡¯t seem injured at all!

    Gasps of exmations broke out from the onlookers. They found it hard to believe that Lin Xun could have blocked that attack.

    The exmations made Xiao Kun look a little annoyed. He was at the pinnacle ninthyer True Martial Stage and he had performed his ancestral art¡ªHowling Wind Killing Fist yet he still failed to defeat a guy at the eighthyer True Martial Stage. It was a huge humiliation to him.

    ¡°What, have you lost your confidence? Thinking about what you said just now, it is indeed ironic.¡± Lin Xun chuckled, his brows sharp as des and his dark eyes shed like lightning. His words were full of mockery.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Xiao Kun snorted coldly. The imposing aura around him intensified as he lifted his head and roared skywards. A terrifying gale surged around him and murderous rage filled him.

    He was like a storm while his fist was the eye of the storm. The shrill howling felt like a de in everyone¡¯s ear. Many people became fretful and confused and almost unable to bear the force.

    Rumble¡ª

    The two shed again.

    The battle had undoubtedly be more intense, dangerous, and ruthless. It was no different from a real battle.

    Xiao Kun¡¯s bearing was iparably imposing but Lin Xun was not inferior in any respect. He wasn¡¯t suppressed and always narrowly evaded Xiao Kun¡¯s ultimate killing moves.

    Many onlookers¡¯ expressions changed once again. No one thought that Lin Xun would be so tenacious and strong.

    The only thing that perhaps they felt d about was that Lin Xun¡¯s present strength indeed wasn¡¯t worthy of first ce in the quarterly assessment!

    If Xiao Kun doesn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun soon, he will likely be defeated soon.

    Unless a miracle happens!

    But is that possible?

    ¡°Can Lin Xun reverse the situation?¡± Both Shi Yu and Ning Meng weren¡¯t sure.

    If Lin Xun couldn¡¯t even beat Xiao Kun, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy ofpeting with Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, and other fierce people. It also indirectly proved that he wasn¡¯t worthy of first ce in the quarterly assessment. As a consequence, Lin Xun would be ridiculed in the entire Blood Kill Camp.

    That would be the worst result!

    ng!

    Lin Xun suddenly drew the Jade Wave de and switched to a de art, which immediately drew the attention of everyone.

    However, in their eyes, Lin Xun¡¯s move was a sign that he was forced to a dead end and had to change his fighting style.

    Many people¡¯s spirits were lifted.

    Xiao Kun was no exception. He smiled coldly and turned his hand over. A short ck spear appeared in his grip. He charged to meet Lin Xun head-on.

    ¡°Lin Xun, your struggle is futile. I advise you to admit defeat immediately, and perhaps you can save a little face!¡±

    Xiao Kun roared, his voice quaking the world. As he sped his spear, his figure was like a bolt of lightning and his gray hair danced wildly in the air. He simply resembled an invincible god.

 Chapter 145: Lingxi of the Bai Clan

    Boom!

    Gripping his spear, Xiao Kun charged forward in an iparably mighty manner. In his hand, the short ck spear was akin to a swift bolt of ck lightning, releasing terrifying power.

    Many people were astonished. It was another top unique art, the Eagle Spear Art. Once activated, it was akin to an eagle soaring in the sky and had the power to tear apart the world.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t show a tinge of fear even under such an attack. The Rippling Jade de emitted a blinding glow as Lin Xun operated the Six Word de to its full majesty.

    Sometimes it was wilful and unrestrained like a rain shower and strong gale. Sometimes it was gentle like a gurgling stream. Sometimes it could destroy everything in its way like a raging wave. Sometimes it froze the space over thousands of miles like snow engulfing everything.

    It was changeable, formless, and unpredictable!

    Compared to the battle of fists, the de and spear showdown between Lin Xun and Xiao Kun was even more intense and fierce. One was graceful and swift and could both attack and defend, while the other was full of heart-shaking power.

    The battle could be considered an extremely rare duel between cultivators in the True Martial Stage. Xiao Kun was a young talent and both his Howling Wind Killing Fist and Eagle Spear Art were secret ancestral arts with extremely destructive power.

    In the past, Lin Xun might not have shown his true skills and had even been used of cheating and criticized for being first in the quarterly assessment; however, the fact that he was on par with Xiao Kun despite being only at the eighthyer True Martial Stage surprised many people.

    Bang!

    The deafening collision sound was simr to two mountains shing. It constantly generated terrifying shock waves of aeth power, forcing the nearby students to draw back again and again.

    However, they were most shocked that Xiao Kun still hadn¡¯t defeated Lin Xun. Furthermore, Lin Xun was gradually turning the situation around and the battle seemed to be evenly matched!

    Many students from other campgrounds realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t as ordinary as they had thought.

    On the other hand, the 39th Campground students¡¯ expressions turnedplicated.

    Around a month ago, on the first day that Lin Xun broke through to the eighthyer True Martial Stage, he had defeated Wen Mingxiu, who had an outstanding score in the camp.

    As time passed, Lin Xun grew stronger and stronger, and his score in the camp subsequently improved. He was already among the top scorers just before the quarterly assessment. No one knew what sort of level Lin Xun¡¯s strength had increased to.

    Despite this, the vast majority of people still couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Xun could have taken first ce in the quarterly assessment!

    It was like an unbelievable miracle, and it made many people suspicious of Lin Xun and believe that he had cheated.

    Only when they saw that Lin Xun was evenly matched with Xiao Kun did they finally realize that Lin Xun had indeed be different from before!

    The strength that he had shown was enough topete with Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Qi Can, and Gong Ming!

    ¡°That guy improves so quickly. Perhaps it was a mistake to be his enemy¡­¡± muttered Mu Lengxin with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Oh, you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Qi Can¡¯s face darkened as he shot a cold nce at him.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m justmenting.¡± Mu Lengxin hurriedly shook his head.

    ¡°Hmph, remember that guy is vindictive and we are like fire and water. So, don¡¯t think otherwise.¡± Qi Can clearly warned.

    Mu Leng fell silent.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have grown so much stronger sincest month¡¯s assessment.¡± Lei Xinyue frowned as she felt an oppressive pressure from Lin Xun.

    ¡°He is originally very strong and his de art is very unique. It is a true killing art. It is a pity that he is only at the True Martial Stage and can¡¯t disy the de art to its full ability.¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi narrowed his small eyes and a serious look crossed his chubby face. ¡°I had fought against him inst month¡¯s assessment. It was also the first time that I saw a de artparable to my Ye Family¡¯s Embroidery Soul de Art. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I really want to fight him again to see whose de art is stronger.¡±

    The other students, including Lei Xinyue and Di Jun, all felt a chill in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiaoqi to regard Lin Xun so highly.

    ¡°He is indeed very powerful.¡±

    Gong Ming, who hadn¡¯t uttered a word, suddenly said aloud. ¡°I have had a true battle with him. He was weaker than me at the time but his courage and fighting spirit are extremely strong. Even I was under great pressure then. Otherwise, our 40th Campground wouldn¡¯t have lost.¡±

    Gong Ming was one of the strongest in the 40th Campground so everyone was speechless when they heard his appraisal of Lin Xun. Their emotions tumbled like waves.

    ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so infuriating to watch.¡± Ning Meng fumed.

    ¡°Haha, I feel that, after this battle, everyone will realize that Lin Xun truly deserves his reputation.¡± Shi Yu softly smiled, looking rxed and leisurely.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ning Meng said with a deep frown, ¡°If he can¡¯t beat Xiao Kun, who would believe that he actually won first ce in the quarterly assessment?¡±

    ¡°Do you use your brain before you speak?¡± Shi Yu sneered. ¡°Which one of us wasn¡¯t fully equipped with aeth tools and armaments for the quarterly assessment? If the assessment was based on purebat strength, who would have the confidence to kill a brute warrior?¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Smart people would have realized this. If Lin Xun had cheated, do you think the instructors in the camp couldn''t tell?¡±

    Ning Meng frowned. ¡°But this battle with Xiao Kun is too infuriating. I would have beaten that guy till he begged for mercy if I was on the battlefield instead!¡±

    Shi Yu said, ¡°Regardless of what the oue of the battle is, Xiao Kun can¡¯t stop Lin Xun from rapidly improving.¡±

    Ning Meng nodded.

    They both knew that Lin Xun onlycked time.

    When Lin Xun broke through to the ninthyer True Martial stage, he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to any of the other top students, let alone Xiao Kun!

    He had tremendous potential.

    Xiao Kun had reached the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage and held secret ancestral arts yet he still failed to suppress Lin Xun. Even if he won the battle in the end, it would be humiliating for him.

    Anyone with a little intelligence would see this.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle continued, and after the time it took to make a cup of tea, Xiao Kun was burning with anger. His face grew more and more overcast. He also knew that it was humiliating that he couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun who was only at the eighthyer True Martial Stage.

    Xiao Kun had thought that he could easily defeat Lin Xun with his higher cultivation level. He thought he could win even by wearing down Lin Xun. Who would have thought that¡­

    Lin Xun still hasn¡¯t shown any signs of weakness!

    How is that possible?

    Don¡¯t tell me he already possesses strength beyond the ninthyer True Martial despite only being at the eightyer True Martial?

    As the battle progressed, Xiao Kun was most terrified when he sensed that Lin Xun not only had abundant aeth power, but it also was pure and strong and of a much higher grade than his!

    Otherwise, Xiao Kun could have easily suppressed Lin Xun with just his absolute strength and wouldn¡¯t need to activate any unique or secret arts!

    It was unbelievable that an eighthyer True Martial student had such a solid cultivation foundation and high-grade aeth power.

    At this point of the battle, Xiao Kun began to panic. How would the battle turn out if Lin Xun was at the ninthyer True Martial Stage?

    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine!

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere gradually changed, and many people realized that Xiao Kun was in a troubling situation.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun, who they had doubted, showed astonishing tenacious power as the battle progressed.

    Many people found it hard to ept the situation.

    Suddenly, an indifferent and ethereal voice resounded across the battlefield¡ª

    ¡°There is no need to continue the battle, Xiao Kun, you can step down.¡±

    As the voice echoed, everyone¡¯s vision blurred before a graceful figure emerged on the battlefield.

    Shua!

    A beautiful, fair hand gently gripped Xiao Kun¡¯s ck spear and with a slight flick, Xiao Kun was uncontrobly sent flying.

    At the same time, Lin Xun felt his de had frozen and a terrifying force pulled him to one side.

    Who is it?

    Xiao Kun and Lin Xun were both startled. They immediately cast their gaze to the beautiful figure that suddenly appeared on the battlefield.

    Everyone else also subconsciously shifted their gaze that way.

    It was a girl around 14 to 15 year of age. Her long ck hair flowed down her slender back and waist like a waterfall. Her beautiful brows curved like the crescent moon and her nose was perfectly straight. Her lips were soft and smooth like a ripe cherry and her fair, oval face looked ethereal and delicate.

    Standing casually, she exuded an unworldly, graceful and pure aura. She was a celestial beauty superior to all mortal beings.

    Bai Lingxi!

    Her name immediately emerged In everyone¡¯s mind. Everyone felt surprised and ashamed.

    It was as though they weren¡¯t facing a young girl but an ethereal fairy untainted by a speck of dust. The atmosphere was still for a rare moment.

    Xiao Kun was originally annoyed that the battle was interrupted but his anger immediately dissipated when he saw it was Bai Lingxi. A tinge of bitterness remained on his face.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown when Bai Lingxi appeared. He had seen Xia Zhi¡¯s iparably stunning beauty so Bai Lingxi¡¯s ethereal beauty didn¡¯t elicit much of a reaction from him.

    ¡°Miss, do you know that our honor is on the line in this battle? What you have done is too much.¡± Lin Xun said rudely with a serious frown.

    Many people¡¯s expressions turned strange. What honor? Aren¡¯t you fighting for the 2,000 Lengning Pills?

    Also, the battle hasn¡¯t ended and Xiao Kun might not lose. That guy is too arrogant!

    The onlookers were most infuriated by what Lin Xun said to Bai Lingxi. They felt that Lin Xun didn¡¯t have any gentlemanly manners and that he was disrespecting Bai Lingxi!

 Chapter 146: Selecting a Reward

    Bai Lingxi was not only very beautiful and graceful but she was also remarkable at cultivation. In addition, she possessed the extremely rare innate talent Eternal Shining Stars.

    Furthermore, she was the eldest granddaughter of Marquis Jinghai and came from a very prestigious family. Based on her background, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say she was the pride of heaven.

    Many people adored and admired Bai Lingxi in Blood Kill Camp, and many equally outstanding young masters had been trying to win her heart.

    No one dared to be disrespectful to a goddess-like maiden.

    However, Lin Xun questioned Bai Lingxi and criticized her for meddling in their business. This angered many people and they thought he was treating Bai Lingxi with disrespect.

    Even Shi Yu¡¯s gaze turned strange and he muttered to himself. He¡¯s poking a ho¡¯s nest!

    Why do they say that beauty can lead to disasters?

    Because a beautiful woman always receives endless love and pursuit, and thates with all sorts of troubles.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but thunder, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Your rudeness is unbearable. Hurry up and apologize to Miss Lingxi or I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Many people followed his example and shouted at Lin Xun like they were Bai Lingxi¡¯s guardians.

    Lin Xun turned a deaf ear to all the yelling. He felt indignant that he was so close to defeating Xiao Kun but Bai Lingxi suddenly appeared and ruined everything. It would be more strange if he was in a good mood.

    As for the furious mor from the people around him, he just treated it as dogs barking.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t show a tinge of anger from Lin Xun¡¯s questioning. She simply said indifferently, ¡°You won. I will tell Xiao Kun to give you the Lengning Pills he lost.¡±

    Xiao Kun was stupefied and a little reluctant to do so. But when his eyes came into contact with Bai Lingxi¡¯s ethereal and calm eyes, he suppressed himself from saying anything.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s action won praise and apuse from many people. What does gracious beauty mean?

    This is exactly what it is!

    Inparison, Lin Xun¡¯s face is extremely ugly!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel the same way as the other people. Although Bai Lingxi¡¯s decision surprised him, he still said with a deep frown, ¡°Besides this, that guy also owes me one thousand Lengning Pills.¡± He pointed to Wang Wenyuan.

    Wang Wenyuan¡¯s face darkened. This guy is pushing his luck. Does he really think he won?

    Bai Lingxi nodded. ¡°He will also give them to you.¡±

    Surprised, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Oh, not bad. You are a nice girl who can distinguish between right and wrong. I misunderstood you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Everyone felt stifled anger. He is so arrogant! Many people almost couldn¡¯t stop themselves from charging forward to beat up Lin Xun.

    However, Bai Lingxi still had an unworldly elegance as she suddenly looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°I will personally challenge you when you break through to the ninthyer True Martial Stage.¡±

    Before Lin Xun agreed, she turned around and gracefully left.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. As I thought, that girl isn¡¯t easy to deceive. By appearing at such a time, she not only saved Xiao Kun¡¯s face but also won many hearts. Then, she threw a challenge at me and made me have to agree.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid. Bai Lingxi might possess unimaginably terrifying strength but I believe that I won¡¯t be inferior to her when I reach the ninthyer True Martial Stage!

    ¡­¡­

    Uproar broke out.

    Who would have thought that Bai Lingxi would suddenly appear and end the battle between Lin Xun and Xiao Kun.

    Xiao Kun lost?

    No.

    It was just that Bai Lingxi dered the oue of the battle. Perhaps not everyone was convinced of the result and epted it, but since Xiao Kun didn¡¯t say anything, they had no choice but to agree.

    However, uproar andmotion broke out when Bai Lingxi issued Lin Xun a formal challenge. It was a huge surprise to everyone.

    Something like this rarely happened!

    Some people thought that Bai Lingxi did that to help Xiao Kun regain face and to quell Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance.

    Other people thought that Bai Lingxi believed that she could have a fair fight with Lin Xun then and she did that because Lin Xun had been incredibly rude and disrespectful to her.

    However, although there were many spections about the reason for her action, many people were full of anticipation about that day. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Bai Lingxi trample the clown Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, the battle between Lin Xun and Xiao Kun had spread throughout the entire Blood Kill Camp. Although Xiao Kun had lost, many people thought otherwise.

    After all, no one was sure who would win if Bai Lingxi hadn¡¯t interfered.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s tenacity and strength still attracted a lot of attention. It was very unusual for a youngster at the eightyer True Martial Stage to be evenly matched with a top figure like Xiao Kun.

    For this reason, fewer people questioned whether Lin Xun deserved first ce in the quarterly assessment.

    In other words, the battle with Xiao Kun had resolved a lot of the criticism and skeptical remarks that Lin Xun had been receiving.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s battle challenge to Lin Xun also gathered a lot of attention. Given her identity and background, many people couldn¡¯t help but specte what her purpose was for doing so.

    Regardless of how the outside world was discussing the matter, at least, Lin Xun had be a celebrity figure in the 39th Campground. Some people detested him, some were jealous, some were envious, and some admired him.

    After all, Lin Xun was no doubt the most well-known student in the 39th Campground!

    ¡­¡­

    Shortly after the battle ended, Lin Xun was summoned. He left the 39th Campground and Xu Sanqi guided him to a mysterious sealed underground space.

    The area wasn¡¯t particrly huge but the walls were all embedded with luminous moonlight stones and rows of jade stone shelves adorned the area. They were stored with various books, medicinal pills, aeth tools, aeth ingredients and rare treasures. The ce turned out to be a treasure trove!

    ¡°There are medicinal pills, cultivation arts, aeth tools, and various items that aid cultivation. Putting aside their value, they are still high-quality treasures rarely seen in the world. You came first in the quarterly assessment so you get to choose one.¡±

    Xu Sanqi spoke in his usual concise and blunt manner.

    Lin Xun nodded, stepped forward, and carefully examined the items. The many cultivation arts caught his eyes first.

    Jade Spirit Art, Violet Sky Art, Invincible Blood Spirit Art, Lightning Astral Battle Art, Spirit Refining Void Art¡­Each one was mysterious and profound and indeed couldn''t be bought on the market in the outside world.

    Lin Xun flipped through each one. After a short moment, he shook his head. They were indeed top cultivation arts but were a little underwhelmingpared to the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    Then, Lin Xun examined the bottles of pills. Will Shaping Azure Spirit Pill, Seven Apertures Pill, Nine Precious Snow Ginseng Pill, Violet-Blue Jade Heaven Pill.

    During the process, Xu Sanqi quietly watched without saying a word.

    However, when he saw Lin Xun scan the various pills and then shift his gaze to the rune materials, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Lin Xun, sometimes when there are too many choices, you should choose what is most suitable for yourself and not the most valuable.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    He continued to check out the items until he examined everything in the treasure trove. In the end, he couldn¡¯t choose anything.

    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Xu Sanqi¡¯s voice was cold like he was annoyed by Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    Lin Xun turned his head around and said to Xu Sanqi with a smile, ¡°Instructor Xu, I have heard from Old Mo that your rune armament Wolf Fang Moon is damaged and you have been able to repair it for years. I have heard the specific details from Old Mo. It actually isn¡¯t difficult to repair.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s heart fluttered. He fixed his razor-sharp eyes on Lin Xun, confirming the truthfulness of his words.

    Other people would have frozen when they made contact with Xu Sanqi¡¯s gaze but Lin Xun acted as if it was nothing. With a smile, he pointed to some rune materials in the treasure. ¡°I just had a look at the treasures and I happened to notice that some of them are key to repairing the Wolf Fang Moon. However, you are still missing another three.¡±

    Xu Sanqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Which three?¡±

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°The vine heart of the thousand-year-old ghost-eyed vine, the fangs of the abyss demon wolf, and a bottle of blood-gold spirit spring water, which can only be found in the earth¡¯s core.¡±

    Xu Sanqi narrowed his eyes slightly. He had also heard of those three rune materials but they were all treasures rarely seen on the market.

    Even with his power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire them in a short time.

    After a long silence, Xu Sanqi asked, ¡°Are you absolutely sure that the Wolf Fang Moon can bepletely repaired if those three materials are found?¡±

    ¡°I am only offering some of my thoughts. I believe Old Mo can definitely do it though.¡± Lin Xun said seriously.

    Xu Sanqi fell silent again. It seemed that this matter had a huge impact on him and he had to think about it carefully.

    After a moment, Xu Sanqi said expressionlessly, ¡°I see. Choose your reward first.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and casually brought out a bottle that wasbeled with Violet-Blue Jade Heaven Pill. ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen it. This is it.¡±

    Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t say anything else. He just turned around and left with Lin Xun.

    Although he didn¡¯t respond much to Lin Xun¡¯s words, Lin Xun knew that if Xu Sanqi really regarded the Wolf Fang Moon as his life, as Old Mo had said, he wouldn¡¯t ignore his suggestion.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, when Lin Xun returned to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse, he received a total of two thousand Lengning Pills which were worth forty thousand silver coins or two hundred gold coins.

    Even in Blood Kill Camp, that number of Lengning Pills could only be exchanged with 6,000 points.

    It was obvious that Xiao Kun, Wang Wenyuan, and other students who came to provoke Lin Xun had to pay a huge price.

    Leaning back on a chair, Lin Xun fell into deep thought. ¡°A bottle of Violet-Blue Jade Heaven Pill and two thousand Lengning Pills should be enough to help me break through to the ninthyer True Martial Stage, right?¡±

 Chapter 147: Changes with Treasure Box

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged as a road map of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture emerged clearly in his mind.

    After confirming that there were no mistakes, Lin Xun consumed ten Lengning Pills in one mouthful. He held his breath in concentration and began training.

    This was his first time practicing this art so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless or negligent.

    Very soon, Lin Xun¡¯s body started to quiver and the aeth power in his body felt like a volcano erupting. Dragged by an overbearing and terrifying devouring force, it roamed around his body along a unique cirction route.

    Rumble!

    The surging aeth power was akin to raging waves as it endlessly circted around his body along the meridians and acupuncture points. The power in every inch of his muscle, bone, blood and flesh felt awakened as it constantly pulsed around his body.

    Inside his body was aeth power galloping like a wild horse that had broken loose from its reins and roaring like a giant dragon.

    Outside his body was qi, erupting like moltenva and resonating with every inch of his muscle, vein, bone, and blood in a unique way.

    At that moment, every part of Lin Xun¡¯s body, inside and outside, waspletely activated and was undergoing a new method of cultivation.

    From afar, his body resembled a huge abyss. Terrifying storms were surging on the inside and the outside was frantically devouring energy from all sides!

    This was the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, a rare art that involved both body tempering and qi tempering. It was a mysterious and domineering art that Lin Xun had received from the Omega Secret Realm.

    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, Lin Xun could feel that the power of the ten Lengning Pills he had consumed had beenpletely used up. He wasn¡¯t even close to halfway through his training!

    Previously, he at most used up ten Lengning Pills in one night of training, but the power refined and absorbed from those pills was far from enough to practice the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun swallowed another ten Lengning Pills.

    Rumble!

    Both inside and outside his body, power was surging like a great river, bubbling like a volcano erupting. Lin Xun felt his body ache all over, and he almost couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the power.

    His body felt like a twisted steel bar and every inch of his skin, muscles, and bones were under constant tempering. If he hadn¡¯t trained his body to an extremely strong state, he likely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a unique cultivation method.

    This was the power of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture. It was domineering and mysterious. It transformed the inside of a body into a furnace and swallowed energy from the outside world. It waspletely different from orthodox cultivation methods.

    Before long, Lin Xun had already used up the second batch of Lengning Pills and he had to swallow another ten.

    Fortunately, he had won two thousand Lengning Pills from his duel with Xiao Kun. Otherwise, the usual amount of ten Lengning Pills that he previously consumed every day wouldn¡¯t be near enough to support his training.

    As time passed, ayer of mist began to cloak his body, a phenomenon only seen when a cultivator had practiced an art to the ultimate state.

    The phenomenonsted the entire time it took for an incense stick to burn. Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly snapped open and the surging aura gradually came to a still around him.

    Hu¡ª

    He exhaled a stream of arrow-like qi. Faintly, it produced a thunderstorm-like noise and split the air.

    ¡°This cultivation art is really marvelous beyond imagination, but it¡¯s a little too domineering...¡± marveled Lin Xun as he felt the body of qi around him.

    He knew very well that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a domineering way of cultivation if his body hadn¡¯t grown stronger.

    However, although the cultivation art was extremely domineering, its result was evident. Lin Xun could clearly sense that his aeth power grade had risen once again despite little changes to his cultivation level.

    Bright, translucent and sparkling, the wisps of aeth power in his body were like amber shing glints of azure.

    It was a sign that his aeth power was even stronger and more terrifying!

    Lin Xun finally realized that not only did the four aeth power vortexes in his four heart acupuncture points helped temper his aeth power, but the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture also had an unbelievable effect at tempering aeth power.

    This was no doubt an exciting discovery. At least, it proved that the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture was superior to the Yuan Holding Art that he previously practiced.

    The only thing that troubled Lin Xun was that the cultivation of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture consumed too many medicinal pills. He already required more aeth power supplementspared to his peers due to the four aeth power vortexes in his body. But now, the daily practice of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture required the consumption of at least thirty Lengning Pills.

    That amount of Lengning Pills equaled six hundred silver coins!

    In other words, if Lin Xun continued to practice in such a way, he would have to spend at least six hundred silver coins every day. It was an unimaginably enormous amount. Even people from wealthy backgrounds would find it difficult to afford such spending in the long term.

    ¡°When I leave Blood Kill Camp, my priority will be to make money!¡±

    Lin Xun made a decision.

    ¡­¡­

    His days in Blood Kill Camp went back to his old usual routine. He did nothing else besides training. The days were fulfilling but very dull.

    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    The students were all notified that, in half a month, everyone from the eight campgrounds in Blood Kill Camp would set off and participate in an assessment¡ªbattlefield training!

    The battlefield was a real battlefield on the northern frontier of the empire. It was known as the Demon Cloud Ridge and many magi brute warriors were distributed throughout its depths.

    The assessment involved entering the northern frontier of the empire and participating in the war in Demon Cloud Ridge as ordinary empire soldiers!

    The more military merit a student earned, the higher their assessment score. Those with low military merit would be at risk of being eliminated.

    The battlefield training was a real-life and death situation. Every student would be in danger of losing their life.

    Some people looked forward to the assessment but the majority was afraid. Even if the training sessions in the camp were pervertedly brutal, there was no life threatening danger.

    It was a different situation on the battlefield. People could lose their lives with the slightest carelessness.

    Lin Xun also received the notice of the assessment. He didn¡¯t think much about it, but he wouldn¡¯t lower his guard. He maintained a very steady state of mind.

    That night, Lin Xun was practicing when Xiaoke suddenly came and took him away.

    When he arrived at the central campground, he saw that not only was Xu Sanqi present, but Old Mo was also there.

    Could it be that it¡¯s time to repair Wolf Fang Moon? A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    More than ten days ago, he had mentioned the matter to Xu Sanqi, but he wasn''t sure when Xu Sanqi woulde to ask him for help.

    Lin Xun had guessed wrong. Xu Sanqi pointed to the table and said, ¡°Is this your storage ring?¡±

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a ck storage ring on the table. It was indeed his. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Suddenly, Old Mo said anxiously, ¡°Lin Xun, what the hell is hidden in your storage ring? Why would it release such strange powers?¡±

    Lin Xun looked bewildered. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward and carefully examine the storage ring. Sure enough, he sensed wisps of cryptic and violent power seeping out from the storage ring. It appeared extremely weak but it had a terrifying oppressive effect on one¡¯s spirit.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Old Mo, when did this start?¡±

    ¡°Just now.¡± Xu Sanqi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s inside your own stuff?¡±

    Old Mo and Xiaoke stared at Lin Xun, which made him look even more baffled. He could only recall that the Skybreaker de, a rune brush, and some gold coins and aeth materials were housed inside the storage ring. There weren''t any strange items besides those.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I open it and take a look?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xu Sanqi exchanged a nce with Old Mo before he said, ¡°Alright but be careful.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He stepped forward and gently brushed his finger across the storage ring. He immediately figured out the source of the wave of cryptic and violent energy!

    It was from a bronze box with an ancient and old-fashioned exterior. The four corners were each marked with a different pattern: clouds, mountains, strange beasts, and the sun and moon. The box was covered with many mysterious runes and each one released strange and chilling energies.

    The power of rune restriction!

    However, the rune restrictions around the bronze box appeared damaged and the bronze box was on the verge of shattering as if the power sealed inside couldn¡¯t be suppressed much longer.

    Lin Xun remembered that he obtained the bronze box after he killed Liu Yukun. A Golden me Beast was chasing Liu Yukun in the Great Three Thousand Mountains but because of some changes, Lin Xun had to kill him.

    Liu Yukun was the son of Liu Wujun, the southwest province governor of the empire, and so Lin Xun decided to destroy all Liu Yukun¡¯s items to avoid retaliation. All except the bronze box.

    Lin Xun had previously attempted to open the box but he gave up when he saw the rune restrictions around it.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out the secret to the rune restrictions. Even a rune master would feel at a loss on what to do.

    However, Lin Xun had never expected the bronze box to undergo such a change. Could it be that the treasure concealed inside is about to break the seal?

    Seeing the bewildered look on Lin Xun¡¯s face, Old Mo couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is inside it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bronze box of unknown origin.¡±

    Lin Xun was taking the box out from the storage ring when it underwent a strange change upon contact with the air!

    The bronze box exploded with a loud boom and a blinding shaft of fiery light shot out, striking Lin Xun in the chest.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t react in time. He just felt like a mountain was mming into his body and pain shooting throughout his body. The recoil sted him uncontrobly across the air.

 Chapter 148: Jiujiu Chirps

    The intense pain shot through Lin Xun¡¯s body and it made him feel as though everything had darkened before him. He almost lost consciousness and he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.

    ¡°Chirp chirp¡ª¡± A soft baby voice sounded.

    Lin Xun lowered his head, and to his surprise, it was a little monster who mmed into his chest!

    Its body was glowing with a fiery golden light. Its eyes, nose, and ears were all round. Even its body was as round as a ball.

    It had only facial features and no neck or limbs. The only word it could be described with was¡ªround.

    At that moment, its crystal clear ck eyes were staring curiously at Lin Xun as it made chirping noises from its little round mouth.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened. What the heck is that?

    Who could imagine that a little thing was sealed inside the mysterious bronze box?

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Xu Sanqi, Old Mo, and Xiaoke also gathered around and stared at the little monster in bewilderment. Clearly, they also didn¡¯t think that such a tiny thing was the one releasing cryptic waves of energy inside the bronze box.

    ¡°It seems to have a simr aura to the Golden me Beast but its appearance ispletely different. Look at its shape and the flowing golden light around it. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Old Mo marveled.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be a beast like it recorded in the All-Beast Record. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Xu Sanqi frowned. He sharply sensed a violent and chilling auraing from the little monster. He found it very unusual.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you know about its background?¡± Xiaoke raised her eyes and looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun rubbed his sore chest and said with a grimace, ¡°I only know that the bronze box came from a Golden me Beast. But I didn¡¯t know that little thing was sealed in the box.¡±

    The little thing seemed to think that Lin Xun was talking to it and so it chirped happily again.

    Then, its soft and round body bounced up and it curled up in Lin Xun¡¯s arms. It lookedfortable and rxed like a child snuggling up to his mother.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but stroke the little thing. It felt soft, stic, and veryfortable as if his hand was sunk into a cotton ball.

    The little thing chirped again and seemed to really enjoy Lin Xun¡¯s caress.

    Fortunately, the dangerous aura around it had faded after it sent Lin Xun flying with a body m. Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to worry.

    ¡°Golden me Beast?¡± Xiaoke said ruminatively, ¡°Is it the one that appeared in the Great Three Thousand Mountainsst year? I heard that Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang from Qinglu Academy killed the beast. Why would you have the bronze box?¡±

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly as he realized that he had said something that he shouldn¡¯t have.

    He said in puzzlement, ¡°I only remember that the bronze box was already taken away before the Golden me Beast was killed and I happened to get it.¡±

    Xiaoke wanted to question him further when Xu Sanqi interrupted. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with that matterter. We should first find out what the little thing is.¡±

    Old Mo said thoughtfully, ¡°The little thing indeed has a simr aura to the Golden me Beast. But it doesn¡¯t resemble a true Golden me Beast. Perhaps it is an offspring of a beast that we haven¡¯t heard about.¡±

    Old Mo was a well-read and knowledgeable rune master, so Xu Sanqi and Xiaoke were surprised that he didn¡¯t know about the little thing¡¯s background.

    ¡°Should we test it?¡± Old Mo suddenly asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°How do we test it?¡± A feeling of unease rose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart as he found that Old Mo¡¯s expression had turned a little strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡±

    As expected, a gleam of excitement appeared in Old Mo¡¯s eyes as he stared intently at the little thing snuggling in Lin Xun¡¯s arms. He spoke rapidly, ¡°Just like how rune masters dissect beast corpses. You can remove its skin, take out its bones, draw its blood, examine its spirit, and even gouge out its eyes. Perhaps you can find some special uses. Oh right, there¡¯s also its little head. You can break it open to see if it has a different structure inside to other beasts...¡±

    The more he talked, the more excited he was. His saliva sttered everywhere and his hands danced about in the air. ¡°Think about it, this is a beast that no one has ever seen before. Its body parts could perhaps be made into rune materials never seen before in the world! Perhaps it can create a new type of rune ink!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed before Old Mo had finished. He felt the little thing trembling and constantly chirping in his arms as though it sensed danger.

    Xu Sanqi couldn''t help frowning, but he knew that rune masters all had such a quirk. They were full of excitement when they discovered a new species. It was as though they had discovered a new world.

    Surprisingly, Xiaoke was the first who couldn¡¯t stand Old Mo. Sheshed at him with a whip-like kick and sent him flying.

    ¡°Perverted! Cruel! How can you do that to such a cute little thing?¡± Xiaoke coldly scolded.

    Old Momented bitterly, ¡°Woman, that little thing looks stupid and cute but who knows whether or not it will be dangerous in the future? If we don¡¯t find out more about it now, it will be toote to regret it in the future!¡±

    He got up, walked over to Lin Xun, and stared at the little thing with a fanatical look. ¡°For the safety of everyone. Give this little thing to me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lin Xun and Xiaoke firmly refused.

    ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± The little thing stared back at Old Mo and grinned.

    In the end, Xu Sanqi made a decision. ¡°It belongs to Lin Xun. He can decide what to do with it.¡±

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief and Xiaoke¡¯s expression became much gentler. Lin Xun felt a little ufortable. Xiaoke has always seemed cold and indifferent. She wouldn¡¯t really like the silly and cute little thing, right?

    ¡°However, if that little thing poses a threat to the camp¡¯s safety, I will kill it right away!¡± Xu Sanqi added, sending a chill down Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the night.

    Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    Lin Xun was sitting down on a chair and pressing Jiujiu¡¯s soft and round body into various shapes like he was kneading dough.

    It was sometimes twirled around like a twisted donut and sometimes pulled t and long. It had amazing sticity.

    Jiujiu wasn¡¯t the least annoyed. Instead, it made cheerful chirps. They were like the groans that people made during a massage. Lin Xun also found it really fun to knead it.

    This little guy is really too mysterious. It''s like a little ball and its whole body glows like golden fire, but it is soft andfortable upon touch.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Jiujiu fell to the ground and then bounced up again. Then, Lin Xun flung it into a wall and it rebounded.

    Jiujiu constant chirps spread in the night like the bell of a desert camel.

    Xiaoke sat with her chin propped in her hand as she quietly watched. A rare gentleness came to her usual cold and calm face.

    She hadn¡¯t uttered a word but the fact that she followed Lin Xun to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse and stayed so longte in the night was already very unusual.

    Perhaps, she really liked Jiujiu.

    At first, Lin Xun found it strange, but he paid little attention to it in the end.

    ¡°I wonder what this little thing¡¯s background is. It looks stupid and cute but I don¡¯t know what it will turn into in the future.¡± Lin Xun lifted Jiujiu up and studied its features. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it didn¡¯t seem like the descendant of a fierce beast. It looked more like a silly little pet.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help pinching its stomach. With a swoosh, a jet of me shot out from Jiujiu¡¯s mouth like a bolt of lightning.

    With a rumble, a deep bottomless hole was split open into the ground and a terrifying, zing aura incinerated the stones around.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but feel aghast. Who would have thought that Jiujiu could spit fire and had such terrifying powers?!

    The power of that jet of fire was at least equivalent to the full-strength attack of a ninthyer True Martial cultivator!

    Xiaoke sprang to her feet and stared at the hole sted into the ground. Clearly, she was also a little shocked.

    Jiujiu had a wide-eyed innocent look as it rolled its round, ball-like body in Lin Xun¡¯s palm andughed simple-mindedly.

    ¡°I already told you that the little thing looks innocent but is actually extremely dangerous. There is danger lurking inside its body and it will perhaps break out one day,¡± mumbled Old Mo.

    ¡°If you dare touch it, I will cripple you.¡± Xiaoke shot an indifferent look at Old Mo, and despite her speaking calmly, Old Mo¡¯s body stiffened and he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    ¡°Hey, it seems to be hungry¡­¡±

    Lin Xun felt a pain in his fingertip and he looked down to see Jiujiu biting it like it was sucking milk.

    Xiaoke said, ¡°Wait a moment,¡± and rushed out of Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    In just a moment, Xiaoke returned with a giant blue-horned wolf. She tossed it to the ground with a bang and said, ¡°We have been keeping this female wolf after it was captured because she was pregnant. She only gave birth a few days ago. It should have enough milk.¡±

    Carrying Jiujiu, Lin Xun quickly went to find the source of milk.

    Unexpectedly, the giant blue-horned wolf roared in terror and frantically struggled like it sensed danger.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun, Xiaoke, and Old Mo narrowed their eyes at the same time as they realized Jiujiu was the problem.

    ¡°Chirp¡ª¡± It looked confused and uninterested at the giant blue-horned wolf.

    ¡°Maybe we can feed it some aeth fruits and vegetables,¡± suggested Old Mo.

    Xiaoke nodded and hurriedly left with the frightened giant blue-horned wolf.

    That night, Jiujiu tried all kinds of aeth fruits and vegetables with Xiaoke¡¯s help but found nothing it liked.

    It didn¡¯t even take a bite of anything.

    Xiaoke scrunched her brows while Lin Xun looked a little annoyed. He pped Jiujiu¡¯s soft buttocks and said, ¡°You are tormenting me to death.¡±

    Jiujiu pitifully opened its eyes wide like it had been wronged.

    ¡°Haha, what a picky little thing. Here, do you want to try an aeth crystal?¡± Old Mo teased Jiujiu with a rock-hard aeth crystal.

    Xiaoke¡¯s eyes widened and she was about to snap when Jiujiu shed past her with a swoosh and snatched the aeth crystal in Old Mo¡¯s hand. It swallowed the aeth crystal into its round belly in a mouthful.

    Old Mo cried out like a pig being ughtered, ¡°No¡ª!¡±

 Chapter 149: Dark Current Comes

    Aeth crystals were very valuable and contained extremely tremendous and pure spirit qi. They had always been regarded as important strategic materials in the empire.

    An ordinary palm-sized aeth crystal was worth ten silver coins!

    The aeth crystal that Old Mo brought out was different from an ordinary aeth crystal. It was a high-grade aeth crystal. It was as clear as a diamond and it had a pale blue luster. Generally, it was used as an aeth power source for battleships.

    High-grade aeth crystals were more terrifying in that even one was worth five gold coins.

    In other words, high-grade aeth crystals were worth fifty times more than ordinary aeth crystals!

    However, the little thing swallowed such an expensive high-grade aeth crystal in the blink of an eye. Old Mo couldn¡¯t help but howl like mad.

    He sped forward to try to take it back, but Jiujiu dodged to one side and rushed into Lin Xun¡¯s arms.

    It immediately looked at Old Mo with an innocent face.

    Old Mo threw into a rage and roared, ¡°Lin Xun, tell that little thing to spit out my aeth crystal. It¡¯s very precious. Don¡¯t let that little thing ruin it!¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged helplessly. ¡°It can spew mes. Why don¡¯t you try to tell it to spit it out yourself?¡±

    Old Mo was taken aback. He nced at the hole sted into the ground and frantically shook his head. Don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s too dangerous.

    ¡°Alright, Old Mo, you gave it to Jiujiu. Don¡¯t tell me you regret it?¡± Xiaoke said with a frown.

    ¡°No, yes...that...ahh¡­¡± Old Mo felt like weeping but no tears came forth. He couldn¡¯t even speak properly. It was toote to regret it.

    Lin Xun felt a little bad for him. He watched as Jiujiuyzily in his arms and gave a loud burp like it was full. It closed its eyesfortably and fell asleep, blowing little bubbles in the corner of its mouth.

    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s nothing I can do now,¡± said Lin Xun helplessly.

    Old Mo waspletely dumbstruck. That little thing has such good digestion. How can it digest a high-grade aeth crystal in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°Seems like it feeds on aeth crystals,¡± Xiaoke said thoughtfully.

    Lin Xun looked surprised but then a bad feeling surged up in his heart. If this little things feeds on aeth crystals, I can¡¯t afford to raise it even if I kill myself!

    ¡°Instructor Xiaoke, why don¡¯t¡ªI give you Jiujiu?¡± Lin Xun asked hesitantly.

    Xiaoke was at first taken aback but then she frowned deeply. ¡°Jiujiu clearly likes you a lot. It already treats you like family. How can you cruelly abandon it?

    Lin Xun smiled wryly.

    Old Mo finally felt much better. He was no longer gloomy and going crazy. He grinned, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see how many aeth crystals you have to feed it every day¡±

    Lin Xun felt a headacheing on.

    Xiaoke said, ¡°Alright, how about this? I will make some time toe see Jiujiu. If I find out that you and Old Mo don¡¯t take good care of it...¡±

    Her gaze grew sharp and an oppressive force made Lin Xun¡¯s and Old Mo¡¯s countenances uncontrobly change.

    ¡°Remember it,¡± Xiaoke said, turned around, and left.

    Lin Xun and Old Mo exchanged a nce, pitying each other.

    ¡­¡­

    For the following few days, Lin Xun did what he usually did with one slight difference: Jiujiu was always around him.

    The little guy was silly and simple-minded. It saw Lin Xun as its family and always stuck close to Lin Xun when he returned to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse after training. It would joyfully roll around in Lin Xun¡¯s arms.

    At first, Lin Xun found it slightly ufortable but he soon got used to it. But what gave him a headache was that Jiujiu indeed lived on aeth crystals

    Every three days, it had to consume a high-grade aeth crystal. Its speed of spending was almost catching up to Lin Xun¡¯s.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had Xiaoke¡¯s help in Blood Kill Camp so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about this matter.

    However, Lin Xun found it strange that he had never seen Xiaoman ever since the quarterly assessment. It was as though she had vanished.

    He had asked Old Mo but the old man also didn¡¯t know where she had gone.

    Time flew by and only five days remained until the students had to travel to the Demon Cloud Ridge to participate in the battlefield assessment.

    On that day, just as Lin Xun hadpleted his daily training, he heard a peal of familiar, charmingughter on his way to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    Lin Xun lit up with joy. Xiaoman is back!

    As he thought, as he stepped into the warehouse, he saw Xiaoman hugging Jiujiu and giggling. She constantly kneaded Jiujiu¡¯s soft and round body like it was the most fun toy in the world. She was having so much fun that even her eyes seemed to be smiling.

    ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re back.¡± Lin Xun walked over with a smile.

    Xiaoman acknowledged him with a nod and didn¡¯t even nce at him. She was still ying with and teasing Jiujiu.

    Lin Xun was speechless. Why is Instructor Xiaoke like this, and now Xiaoman is the same? What is so good about Jiujiu? Why does everyone like it so much?

    ¡°Are you jealous of its treatment?¡± Old Mo came over with an envious expression. His eyes were intently staring at Jiujiu buried in Xiaoman¡¯s full chest. He hated the fact that he wasn¡¯t there instead.

    ¡°Old Mo, do you think I would be jealous of a little beast?¡±

    Only then did Jiujiu notice Lin Xun and break away from Xiaoman''s chest with a swoosh. It pounced into Lin Xun¡¯s arms and chirped joyfully.

    Lin Xun suddenly smiled and said to Old Mo, ¡°Look, this little guy is better than you. At least, it doesn¡¯t lust for beauty!¡±

    ¡°The little guy is hundreds of times better than both of you,¡± eximed Xiaoman, her bright eyes sparkling.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a tremendous force suddenly pushed the huge warehouse door open. A gust of wind swept in and a chilling air filled the warehouse.

    ¡°Xu Sanqi, I didn¡¯te to fight with you. I¡¯m just here to take two people away. Why do you have to be so unweing?¡±

    A deep voice resounded. The voice contained an indescribable demonic power that could reach the depths of one¡¯s soul and send a chill down one¡¯s spine.

    Following the voice, a slender figure walked in huge strides. It was a graceful middle-aged man dressed in a tall hat and an ancient wide-sleeved robe.

    He was handsome but his eyes shed a cold glint as they opened and closed. They seemed capable of stealing one¡¯s soul. The atmosphere instantly turned deathly still and silent upon his arrival. Even the wind subsided as though it was afraid.

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s slender spear-like figure was standing beside the man. Unlike his usual stony demeanor, his brows were deeply furrowed and his rock-hard face was overcast.

    Lin Xun, Xiaoman, and Old Mo felt a chill in their hearts when they saw the two. Even Jiujiu had buried itself inside Lin Xun¡¯s clothes like it had sensed danger.

    ¡°Well, this must be Master Mo.¡±

    The graceful man¡¯s entrance was like a sovereign descending upon the world. He exuded a contemptuous bearing like he controlled the mountains and rivers. Immediately, he fixed his lightning-like gaze on Old Mo.

    Old Mo¡¯s expression dramatically changed and his body trembled uncontrobly like he was fighting some sort of fear.

    Lin Xun and Xiaoman didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. The two were of a different cultivation level but they both felt an iparably terrifying oppressive force. It was as though they had fallen into a vast ocean and were in danger of drowning.

    It was too terrifying!

    It was an invisible imposing bearing, but the fact that it had such a terrifying impact on them demonstrated how powerful the graceful man was.

    It was then that Xu Sanqi suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of everyone else. He lifted his head and faced the graceful man. ¡°Xin Rutie, this is Blood Kill Camp. It isn¡¯t a ce for you to behave wildly.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun and the others felt their bodies lighten and the oppressive force faded like the tide. But fear once again filled their eyes when they made eye contact with the graceful man.

    The graceful man known as Xin Rutie smiled faintly, showing his pearly white teeth. ¡°Thirteen years ago, you were no match for me. But now¡­your Wolf Fang Moon is already damaged. Do you think you can win against me?¡±

    ¡°You want to try?¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s eyes shed coldly like a de and his bearing suddenly changed. A chilling murderous intent surged around him, forcing the surrounding air to whimper and wail.

    Xin Rutie was silent for a moment, then he suddenly threw his head back andughed loudly. ¡°Old man, I haven¡¯t seen you in years but your temper is still as bad. If I didn¡¯t have an important matter to deal with, I really would want to test my strength against yours. I want to see whether your Wolf Fang Moon is more powerful or my Treasure Bottle Seal!¡±

    Treasure Bottle Seal!

    Xu Sanqi narrowed his eyes. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so fearless today. Did the old man from the Divine Workshop help you make it?¡±

    Xin Rutie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    Then, he scrunched his brows and said, ¡°Move aside. I am ordered to only take away Master Mo and a youngster called Lin Xun. I¡¯m not here to fight with you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled violently. He had never thought he would be involved in this matter!

    Even Xiaoman looked surprised. But then, her pretty face grew overcast as though she had guessed something.

    ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Xu Sanqi said, his voice coldly and unyielding.

    Xin Rutie said ruminatively, ¡°The Empire¡¯s Divine Workshop needs talents like them.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a cold glint. ¡°You already know?¡±

    Xin Rutie chuckled. ¡°Xu Sanqi, you know that Blood Kill Camp works for the empire. It is not your private territory. You think you can hide what happens here?¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s face was overcast with a fierce frown as he said in a loud resolute voice, ¡°Regardless, I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡±

    As though that predicted Xu Sanqi would respond in such a way, Xin Rutie brought out a mysterious violet token. ¡°You should understand what this token means. Are you really going to disobey an order?¡±

    Xu Sanqi finally couldn¡¯t keep hisposure when he saw the token. His expression changed indefinitely and he fell silent.

    The atmosphere became tense and stifling.

    Lin Xun looked confused. He vaguely guessed something, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure.

    On the other hand, Xiaoman¡¯s and Old Mo¡¯s faces grew grave. They had understood Xin Rutie¡¯s purpose ining.

    ¡°Old man, the interests of the empire are above everything else. You should know this already. Now, please step aside!¡±

    Xin Rutie put away the token and drew a deep breath. His expression turned solemn, imposing, and extremely threatening.

 Chapter 150: Sprout Roots

    Chapter 150 Sprout Roots

    Boom!

    A terrifying imposing aura was crashing down on Xu Sanqi like andslide.

    Xu Sanqi suddenly sneered and mmed out his fist. It was a simple punch but Xie Rutie¡¯s expression altered subtly and he brought his palm up to block it.

    Who would have thought that Xu Sanqi would lean his body slightly forward and just as his right fist struck Xie Rutie¡¯s palm, he threw out his left arm and pounded Xie Rutie¡¯s shoulder like a hammer.

    Xin Rutie swayed violently and his face turned ashen. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but stumble back one step.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Xin Rutie was livid. He was about to strike back when Xu Sanqi retracted his imposing manner and stood aside. He said coldly, ¡°What? You really want to fight?¡±

    Xin Rutie glowered at Xu Sanqi for a long moment before he said with a smile. ¡°Old man, you are still the same. You never like to lose.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s face was devoid of emotion when he said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go against the orders of the empire but I can only let you take Old Mo. Lin Xun has to stay here!¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows, unsure why Xu Sanqi had changed his stance.

    Xiaoman¡¯s expression changed again. She wanted to say something but seemed hesitant.

    Old Moughed loudly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have spent long enough time in this hell. It¡¯s pretty good that I can return to the empire¡¯s Divine Workshop.¡±

    Xin Rutie swept a nce over Xu Sanqi and said, ¡°The order I received is to bring them both back!¡±

    Xu Sanqi said coldly, ¡°You came here because you heard about the new Violet Hero battleship and the Flying Star Crossbow. I can tell you that Old Mo produced those two treasures and they have little to do with Lin Xun.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize the source of the problem. Everything turned out to be caused by the Violet Hero Battleship and the Flying Star Crossbow!

    His emotions turnedplicated. What is this? A person¡¯s talent brings about danger due to others¡¯ greed.

    From one nce, he could tell that Xin Rutie had an extraordinary background and was clearly an influential person in the empire. Yet he was ordered to personallye to Blood Kill Camp to carry out an order. From this, it was obvious that the empire attached great importance to this matter.

    Logically speaking, it should be a good thing for Old Mo and Lin Xun. But the expressions on the faces of Xu Sanqi, Xiaoman, and Old Mo clearly indicated that the matter wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Xin Rutie snorted. He clearly didn¡¯t believe it and he had no intention of changing his attitude and stance. He said bluntly, ¡°Whether or not it is rted to that boy, I will find out after I bring him back to Zijing City.¡±

    He inadvertently nced at Lin Xun and it immediately made the qi freeze around Lin Xun and his hair stand on end. Lin Xun felt like an ancient savage beast was watching him and was choosing someone to devour.

    How terrifying is Xin Rutie¡¯s cultivation level?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t guess.

    But the more it was like that, the heavier his heart felt. The consequences of being watched by such an important person were unpredictable.

    ¡°If you want to take him away, you might as well kill me right now!¡± Old Mo said suddenly. His wrinkly and thin face bore a look of determination.

    At that moment, Old Mo waspletely different from usual. His creepy look was gone and he emitted a calm, heroic and fearless aura.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled and swirled with a vortex ofplex emotions. Scenes of the time he spent with Old Mo shed across his mind, each one clear and vivid.

    Threatened with the life of a rune master, Xin Rutie realized the situation was a little tricky. He scrunched his brows and said coldly, ¡°Master Mo, do you know that you are going against the orders of the empire?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Xu Sanqi drew a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°I will take all responsibility. If you still don¡¯t agree, perhaps we have no choice but to settle it with a match.¡±

    Xin Rutie¡¯s face darkened and the atmosphere grew tenser and tenser, making it difficult to even breathe.

    ¡°Alright, good! Xu Sanqi, since you¡¯re so courageous, let¡¯s wait and see how the important figures in Zijing City view this matter!¡±

    Xin Rutie coldly left those words before he turned around.

    Just as he reached the warehouse door, he suddenly turned his head. ¡°Before dawn tomorrow, I hope Master Mo will willingly leave with me. If something happens, Blood Kill Camp might be closed like before.¡±

    Before his voice faded, he had already disappeared into the night.

    There was a long moment of silence in the warehouse. Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t say a word like he was deep in thought while Xiaoman seemed to have lost her soul.

    Old Mo looked a lot more rxed inparison. He pped Lin Xun on the shoulder and reassured, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯m not leaving forever. Also, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to me because I hold the secret to transforming the Violet Hero Battleships.¡±

    He grinned proudly. ¡°On the contrary, they would treat me like a master. Beautiful women, money, status, honor¡­I can get whatever I want!¡±

    Lin Xun stared nkly at Old Mo¡¯s smiling face. It was only after a long moment that he could say in a serious voice, ¡°Old Mo, your acting is too fake. I¡¯m not reassured at all.¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s expression stiffened and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Then what else do you want me to say?¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Regardless of who gave the orders to take you away, I will personally make them pay for it one day!¡±

    Old Mo was visibly moved; the corners of his lips quivered but he didn¡¯t say a word. Finally, he just patted Lin Xun on the shoulder and smiled in gratitude.

    Xu Sanqi suddenly turned his head around and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the worst result. Even if Xin Rutie didn¡¯te, other people wille sooner orter.¡±

    Old Mo nodded. ¡°Chief Xu is right. It¡¯s impossible to conceal the secret of the Violet Hero Battleship. Such a war weapon should be handed over to the Divine Workshop because only then would it have the greatest use.¡±

    Seeing that Old Mo understood, Xu Sanqi nodded. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I will personally see you off.¡±

    Xu Sanqi turned around and left.

    Old Mo stood in a daze for a long while. He eventually shook his head and said, ¡°I need to prepare some things.¡± He darted into a room in the depths of the warehouse.

    Lin Xun knew that Old Mo didn¡¯t want to say anything more in case it would create more misunderstandings and make him worry.

    ¡°That old man¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed, feelingplicated.

    Old Mo is pretty nice. He has been like an old friend to me all this time but he is suddenly forced to leave yet I couldn¡¯t do anything to change it. Helplessness and powerlessness filled Lin Xun¡¯s heart to the point that it was suffocating. He felt horrible.

    ¡°Old Mo¡¯s departure has nothing to do with you. Why did you make that decision?¡± Xiaoman asked him softly.

    ¡°It does!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°If it wasn''t for me, the Violet Hero Battleship wouldn¡¯t have been sessfully transformed and the Flying Star Crossbow wouldn¡¯t have appeared in the world. If those two things hadn¡¯t happened, do you think there would still be today¡¯s incident?¡±

    Xiaoman was about to say something when Lin Xun interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the interests of the empire. I only care that Old Mo will be taken away and I will get justice for him!¡±

    Looking at Lin Xun¡¯s sharp and handsome face, seeing his determined and calm expression, and listening to his powerful words, Xiaoman suddenly realized that the young man in front of her already had the courage to shoulder everything himself.

    He had the mind and bearing that only real men had!

    ¡­¡­

    The next day. Early in the morning, the sky was still dark.

    An imperial intermediate-level falcon battleship rumbled and was about to take off.

    In front of the battleship, Xin Rutie stood with his hands behind his back, his expression imposing and cold. An imperceptible sneer shed across the corners of his lips when he saw Xu Sanqi personally escorting Old Mo.

    ¡°Master Mo, please!¡±

    Xin Rutie stood aside and invited Old Mo onto the battleship.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Old Mo nodded absentmindedly as he boarded, but he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head around to take another nce. It was pitch ck and nothing could be seen.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. He no longer hesitated, and his figure quickly disappeared into the battleship.

    ¡°Old man, you should know that you have already gone against the will of the upper levels of the empire by refusing to bring the young man called Lin Xun. The consequence won¡¯t be light.¡± As Old Mo¡¯s figure disappeared, Xin Rutie turned his head and looked indifferently at Xu Sanqi. ¡°I hope we will still have a chance to battle. Farewell.¡±

    He was about to leave when Xu Sanqi suddenly said, ¡°Do you know who sent Lin Xun to Blood Kill Camp?¡±

    Xin Rutie halted his footsteps and snorted, ¡°What, you want to scare me with the power behind that kid? Ridiculous! I represent the will of the empire. Who would I fear angering in the entire world?¡±

    Sneering, he strode into the battleship.

    Just as he reached the door of the battleship, Xu Sanqi''s voice rang out, ¡°The will of the empire mustn¡¯t be shaken, but I know a cart driver who will never change his attitude because of the will of the empire.¡±

    Xin Rutie was taken aback. He seemed to remember something as his face abruptly changed. He spun around but Xu Sanqi was no longer there.

    ¡°Could it be that person from the ck Glory Sacred Hall?¡±

    As he headed into the battleship, he felt a little unsettled. He kept thinking about the cart driver that Xu Sanqi mentioned. A cart driver that the empire can¡¯t control¡­There is only one person in the entire empire!

    Could it be that person?

    Xin Rutie¡¯s face was shrouded in a haze of gloom. He hated Xu Sanqi for telling him that just before leaving. How hateful!

    Rumble¡ª

    The falcon battleship soared into the sky, pierced the sky, crushed the clouds, and quickly disappeared into the vast sky.

    Dawn broke and a ray of light tore apart the eternal night like a bolt of lightning, illuminating the world.

    In the camp, Lin Xun silently retracted his gaze and turned around.

    The early morning light bathed the slender and handsome figure, casting an illusory glow on him. But no one knew what was on his mind.

    On the other side, Xiaoman faintly sighed as she watched the youngster disappear. She cast her mind back to Lin Xun¡¯s powerful words that night, and a thought uncontrobly emerged in her mind¡ª

    Some hatred is the same as fate, an inadvertent twist will make it sprout root.

 Chapter 151: Dog Barking Argument

    Chapter 151 Dog Barking Argument

    After Old Mo left, Lin Xun had be much quieter.

    Every day, after hepleted his training sessions, he returned to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse and silently drank a jar of wine by himself.

    Xiaoman was a little worried about Lin Xun.

    She sensed that there was something wrong with Lin Xun, but every time she wanted tofort him, he had already gone off to practice.

    Xiaoman sighed and gave up onforting Lin Xun. Some things might be better to face alone, only then will he mature quicker.

    Thirteen dayster.

    Early in the morning.

    Today, the 237 students from the eight campgrounds of Blood Kill Camp would take a battleship to the Demon Cloud Ridge in the northern frontier of the empire to participate in the battlefield assessment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of Jiujiu. You only need to worry about safely bringing back a beautiful assessment result.¡± Xiaoman softly urged before Lin Xun left.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun nodded and headed to the 39th Campground.

    Xiaoman¡¯s bright eyes glistened as she stared at the handsome young man¡¯s back, casting her mind back to the first time they met.

    At that time, Lin Xun seemed frivolous. Sometimes he was a sweet talker and sometimes he was focussed and serious, but most of the time he wore a warm smile like a harmless sunshine boy.

    However, he had be different. No one could tell what was on his mind anymore.

    Is this a good or bad thing?

    Xiaoman didn¡¯t know. Maybe this is growth. It isn¡¯t determined by age. People often change with experience.

    Jiujiuy in Xiaoman¡¯s arms, its round ck eyes staring longingly at Lin Xun¡¯s back. It constantly chirped.

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter, following rumbling roars, eight standard small-scale Violet Hero Battleships carrying the 237 students rose into the sky, cut through the clouds. and sped towards the north.

    ¡°How many people do you think will return?¡±

    ¡°Fewer than fifty.¡±

    ¡°Fifty? That is almost twice as many as previous times. I can only hope so.¡±

    ¡°Then, how many do you think would lose their lives?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Demon Cloud Ridge is a test of life and death. There are only two oues for those who can¡¯t persist. Elimination or death. Death is inevitable among the students.¡±

    ¡°That''s the rule. Regardless of how extraordinary their backgrounds are or how talented they are, they won¡¯t be great if they can¡¯t withstand the mes of war.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried. The forces and ns behind the students areplicated. They might me our Blood Kill Camp if an ident were to happen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. In arge n or sect, there is never a shortage of outstandingly talented descendants. Sometimes the death of an unfit descendant might not be a bad thing for them.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. In terms of how cruel it is, thepetition among ancient sects and ns is more perverted than in Blood Kill Camp. Descendantspeting for resources and power, brothers turning against each other, and family feuds are all verymon.¡±

    ¡°Wait and see. In three months, we will know how many of the 237 students will stay, and who will be eliminated, or¡­die.¡±

    In Blood Kill Camp, a group of instructors briefly conversed as they watched the eight Violet Hero Battleships disappear into the north.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Violet Hero Battleship carrying the 39th Campground students, Lin Xun was studying the storage ring in his hand.

    It was the only allowed aeth tool in the assessment. Students weren¡¯t allowed to bring other aeth tools or armaments.

    That was the rule of the assessment.

    After arriving at Demon Cloud Ridge, the 237 students would enter the battlefield and be assigned missions as ordinary soldiers of the empire.

    They would have to survive in the war zone for three months using their own means just like ordinary soldiers.

    The military merits they obtained was their assessment result. Those who unfortunately died would be eliminated and those with little military merits would also be eliminated.

    The storage ring distributed to each student was prepared for collecting military merits.

    The so-called military merit was the life of enemies!

    It wasn¡¯t particrly quiet in the cabin as many people were discussing in low voices about the assessment in the Demon Cloud Ridge.

    Demon Cloud Ridge was aplicated war zone located on the northern frontier of the empire. Further north of Demon Cloud Ridge was the turbulent wastnd that the Darkness Kingdom controlled.

    War had been ongoing in Demon Cloud Ridge for hundreds of years and the mes of war raged everywhere, but both the empire and the Darkness Kingdom were aware that there was only the tiniest hope ofpletely upying the Demon Cloud Ridge.

    This was due to theplicated terrain in Demon Cloud Ridge. It was shrouded in a ck haze all year round and the area spanned thousands of miles and was full of danger. Anyone who wanted to upy the area had to pay a heavy and immeasurable price.

    Now, the Demon Cloud Ridge had be a buffer zone between the empire and the Darkness Kingdom. Although the mes of war hadn¡¯t ceased, they were all small-scale battles.

    ¡°I heard that the Demon Cloud Ridge had changed and is now regarded as a training ground for the empire and Darkness Kingdom. Young cultivators are sent there to experience true battles. Only the tempering from the mes of war could shape them into true fighting talents.¡±

    Shi Yu suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously. ¡°This also means that we might run into young experts of the Magi Brute Race. Their strengths likely won¡¯t be inferior to us.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Ning Meng snapped.

    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Shi Yu sneered. ¡°If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. An idiot like you will die before you know it when you reach Demon Cloud Ridge.¡±

    ¡°You don''t have to worry about this.¡± Ning Meng said disdainfully. ¡°Little White Face, I am different from you. I grew up on the battlefield and I dare to say that you don¡¯t even have one-tenth of my understanding of war!¡±

    Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Lin Xun had a headache. ¡°Guys, how about this? You two can treat the assessment in Demon Cloud Ridge as a match andpete on military merit. Isn¡¯t this better than smack talking? You two can even make a bet. You can decide what to bet on.¡±

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng looked at each other, anger rising inside their eyes. They nodded at the same time. ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join in?¡± Shi Yu asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how can we have a bet without you!?¡± Ning Meng¡¯s eyes lit up and he rolled up his sleeves enthusiastically. ¡°How about this? We each bet one hundred gold coins and the two losers will give theirs to the winner.¡±

    ¡°One hundred gold coins¡­" Lin Xun inhaled sharply. The wager is huge. That equals to ten thousand silver coins and one million copper coins!

    Unexpectedly, Shi Yu didn¡¯t look satisfied with the amount. He snorted. ¡°One hundred gold coins? That¡¯s too little. We might as well not bet.¡±

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. This is the style of the third young master of Stone Cauldron Alms. Even one hundred gold coins are too little to him.

    ¡°Then how much do you want to bet?¡± Ning Meng sounded displeased.

    ¡°At least one thousand gold coins, plus another condition.¡± Shi Yu said with a smile, ¡°The condition is very simple. If Ning Meng loses he has to apologize to me and admit that he is inferior!¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s expression changed. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Shi Yu chuckled. ¡°So straightforward!¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Guys, I don¡¯t have one thousand gold coins.¡±

    ¡°You can owe us!¡± Shi Yu and Ning Meng almost said at the same time.

    His two friends¡¯ determination sparked Lin Xun¡¯spetitive spirit. Without changing his tone or expression, he spat out one word, ¡°Alright!¡±

    A harsh sneer suddenly sounded from the other side of the cabin. ¡°Someone is really a gambler. Does he think he won gloriously against Xiao Kun the other day?¡±

    Lin Xun, Shi Yu, and Ning Meng all turned their heads.

    It was a slightly pale, unfriendly, and grumpy-looking boy called Hu Long. Like Li Duxing, he was also one of the students who joined the 39th Campground after the quarterly assessment.

    The fact that Hu Long survived the quarterly assessment already proved that he wasn¡¯t weak. Furthermore, his score was ranked average.

    It was just that, at that moment, he was sneering and when he said ¡°someone¡±, it was a direct jab at Lin Xun.

    Hu Long¡¯s voice was full of provocation and immediately attracted the attention of other students in the cabin.

    Seeing this, Hu Long had no intention of stopping. Instead, he looked more pleased and proud. He said disdainfully, ¡°Who in Blood Kill Camp doesn¡¯t know that Xiao Kun didn¡¯t lose because of his strength? Miss Bai Lingxi couldn''t bear to see someone lose and embarrass himself so she stopped the battle. Who would have thought that someone isn¡¯t ashamed and proudly thought he won. He really is an embarrassment to our 39th Campground!¡±

    This matter had spread throughout Blood Kill Camp, but many people also understood that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t as bad as Hu Long had said. If the battle continued to the end, they also wouldn¡¯t know who would win.

    However, many people could tell that Hu Long was deliberately mocking Lin Xun. Many of them only had an acquaintance rtionship with Lin Xun and so they didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng frowned and both were about to say something when Lin Xun stopped them. ¡°Just a dog barking. Do you n to reason with a dog?¡±

    Hu Long¡¯s expression dramatically changed and he screamed, ¡°Who are you insulting?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°A dog.¡±

    Hu Long thundered, ¡°I''m asking you who you are calling a dog?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°The dog will know.¡±

    Hu Long flew into a rage. He got up, pointed at Lin Xun, and said, ¡°You¡¯re insulting me but you don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡±

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°If you admit that you¡¯re a dog, then I am insulting you. Why don''t you prove to everyone that you¡¯re a dog?¡±

    Will Hu Long prove he is a dog?

    Definitely not!

    That would be too humiliating!

    But who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Xun was insulting him?

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but smile, and some evenughed out loud.

    Hu Long¡¯s face reddened with anger. He was so enraged that his body trembled and he roared, ¡°Someone dares to do it but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it. If I am a dog, that someone is worse than a dog!¡±

    Hepared himself to a dog andpared Lin Xun to someone worse than a dog. Many people burst intoughter, almost shedding a tear fromughing too hard.

    Is there such an insult?

    He really has gone mad from rage.

 Chapter 152: Mission Begins

    Chapter 152 Mission Begins

    Lin Xun was stumped for words. He had never seen someone insult themselves in order to insult their opponent. He is¡­simply mad!

    Hu Long¡¯s blood was already boiling with anger. He immediately realized that he had said something wrong but it was already toote to take it back.

    The more that Hu Long heard everyone¡¯sughter, the more his expression changed. He hated Lin Xun more and more. If he hadn''t called me a dog, how would it turn out like this?

    He¡¯s so hateful!

    Embarrassed and humiliated, Hu Long suddenly saw that Lin Xun¡¯s expression was a little overcast and he couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. ¡°What, someone can¡¯t stand this kind of insinuating attack?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to assess Hu Long¡¯s intelligence. He was just baffled as to how such an idiot passed the quarterly assessment and could remain in Blood Kill Camp.

    Seeing that Lin Xun kept silent, Hu Long seemed to have found a chance to vent his anger. He arrogantly and triumphantly raised his head and uttered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward. Aren¡¯t you very good at talking? If you¡¯re so amazing,e and hit me? Do you dare to do it?¡±

    Everyone broke into mor. Hu Long wasn¡¯t really stupid. He knew that no one would dare to create trouble with all the students watching in the cabin. He took advantage of this chance to provoke Lin Xun.

    Will Lin Xun be a coward?

    Definitely not.

    But will Lin Xun take action?

    He likely wouldn¡¯t.

    This was the same tactic that Lin Xun used to ask Hu Long to prove whether he was a dog or not.

    Boom!

    Unexpectedly, facing Hu Long¡¯s provocation, Lin Xun didn¡¯t utter a word and just got up. He stepped forward inrge strides and threw his fist forward.

    It happened in the blink of an eye and even Hu Long didn¡¯t really think that Lin Xun would dare hit him. Lin Xun¡¯s punchnded right in his stomach.

    Following a loud boom, Hu Long felt that his stomach was about to explode and a terrifying force rushed into his body like the tide. The force rumbled to the extent that he felt like his organs were shifting positions. He wailed in pain and curled his back like a boiled prawn.

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­you¡­¡± Hu Long roared, but before he finished, a palm mmed his back. With a thud, fell forward andy on the ground like a toad, tears, and snot running down his face and nose. He couldn¡¯t make any other noise except scream in agony.

    Everyone was in an uproar and disbelief.

    However, Lin Xun seemed rxed and just smiled at the onlookers, ¡°Everyone, you heard him right? He asked me to hit him. It¡¯s the first time I heard such a request. How could I refuse?¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    However, Hu Long was so furious that he almost vomited blood. He didn¡¯t look good at all.

    The cabin door opened with a loud bang and a mighty and burly figure stood at the doorway. An oppressive aura assaulted everyone¡¯s faces.

    It was Dong Lu, the instructor responsible for leading the 39th Campground students to Demon Cloud Ridge to participate in the battlefield assessment.

    ¡°What''s going on? You want to see what it¡¯s like to vite the rules of the camp?¡± Dong Lu¡¯s face was chilling as he coldly swept his eyes over Lin Xun and Hu Long lying on the ground.

    ¡°Instructor, he hit me first!¡± Hu Long wailed, struggling to get up. But Lin Xun pinned him to the ground with his foot.

    ¡°Little guy, what do you have to say?¡± Dong Lu''s unfriendly voice boomed out.

    ¡°He asked me to hit him. You can¡¯t me me. Everyone here can testify. If he didn¡¯t say so, how would I be interested in bullying a weak chicken like him?¡± Lin Xun answered seriously.

    Dong Lu was taken aback for a moment; he then nced at the others and saw that no one refuted Lin Xun. His expression turned a little strange.

    ¡°Liar!¡± Hu Long was so infuriated that he roared till his lungs were about to rupture.

    ¡°Instructor, have you ever seen a person like him? He asked someone to hit him, but he won¡¯t admit it. There¡¯s something wrong with his brain.

    Lin Xun sighed helplessly, ¡°I really think he has no pride."

    Dong Lu began to understand the situation, and his expression grew more and more strange. He looked at Hu Long going berserk from anger for a long moment and coldly snorted, ¡°This matter ends here. If I find out that any of you guys have fought, I will kick you out regardless of the reason!¡±

    He turned around, walked out of the cabin, and mmed the door shut.

    Just as the door was closing, many people with sharp hearing could vaguely hear Dong Lu mumble, ¡°Really has no pride!¡±

    All of a sudden, many of the students¡¯ expressions turned strange and they looked at Hu Long with pity in their eyes.

    He was provoked, beaten, and was called prideless by the instructor. Who could me him?

    Lin Xun returned to his seat, calm andposed like nothing had happened.

    ¡°Amazing.¡± Shi Yu gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Haha, absolutely amazing.¡± Ning Mengughed.

    Lin Xun just smiled slightly.

    This little incident soon passed, but many students in the cabin looked at Lin Xun with overcast and fearful faces.

    No one dared underestimate someone who didn¡¯t y by the rules.

    ¡­¡­

    The eight Violet Hero Battleships flew for seven days before theynded at a military area called ck Wind in the northern frontier of the empire.

    The ck Wind Army was arge army of the northern frontier consisting of 300,000 soldiers and 50,000 cultivators. It was controlled by Lieutenant General Wu Xinglie, who had splendid military achievements in the empire.

    The evening clouds were flowing like fire.

    gs fluttered at the camp. The military discipline was strict and meticulous.

    In one of the open spaces, the 237 students from Blood Kill Camp walked out of the battleships in single file and were led to one of the eight camps by their respective instructors.

    ¡°Old Song, I leave these little guys to you. I wille to check the assessment results in three months.¡± Dong Lu said to a middle-aged man who came to greet them.

    The middle-aged man was d in martial attire and silver armor. He had a tough appearance and exuded a chilling iron-blooded murderous aura. He clearly had years of experience on the battlefield.

    He was called Song Ling and was a senior colonel in the ck Wind Army.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Song Ling was clearly a man of few words. He ran his gaze across Lin Xun and the other students, and then he nodded.

    Immediately, he sent someone to fetch the maps and travel bags. Then he distributed them among the students. ¡°From today on, you are all a member of the ck Wind Army. Although you have special identities, you will still be subjected to military punishments if you fail toplete your mission!¡±

    His words were powerful, resounding, and full of murderous spirit. Many people shuddered inwardly.

    Dong Lu silently left the camp. He hadpleted his mission and only had toe and collect the students in three months.

    ¡°From tonight on, you will be divided up and each of you will carry your own equipment and enter the Demon Cloud Ridge to fight.¡±

    ¡°Your mission is to kill all Magi Brute experts you encounter and you will be given military credit every time you acquire a brute totem rune.¡±

    ¡°The duration of the mission is three months. During this period, anyone who leaves without authorization will be killed!¡±

    ¡°Those who liaise with the enemies will be killed!¡±

    ¡°Those who murder theirrades will be killed!¡±

    Song Ling¡¯s three consecutive ¡°killed¡± made the students realize that everything was indeed different from in Blood Kill Camp.

    It was a real military camp, the military front, and the most ruthless battlefield. Military orders had to be obeyed and military discipline had to be followed.

    In the end, a dazzling steely light shed from Song Ling¡¯s eyes. He swept a nce over everyone. ¡°Most importantly, those who betray us and flee to the enemy army will be ughtered with their families!¡±

    It was the most terrifying punishment!

    ¡­¡­

    At night.

    Clouds shrouded the sky above Demon Cloud Ridge and only faint wisps of dull moonlight squeezed through theyers of clouds, casting a gray and oppressive glow upon Demon Cloud Ridge.

    On a mountain ridge, Lin Xun¡¯s figure shuttled between the rocks and trees like a nimble leopard cat. It was extremely dark there and he almost couldn¡¯t see his own hands.

    It hugely affected Lin Xun¡¯s vision. Fortunately, he had an extremely strong spirit sense and was able to clearly detect everything within a 120-foot radius.

    Just like Lin Xun, the other Blood Kill Camp students participating in the war zone mission also entered the Demon Cloud Ridge before night fell.

    Some people chose to travel in a team, and some chose to act alone, such as Lin Xun.

    ¡°It says in the information that there are many magi brute experts scattered across Demon Cloud Ridge. There are fierce ones acting alone and there are also groups of them...It seems that I have to be careful.¡±

    Lin Xun tightened his grip around the de when he recalled the information he was given before setting off.

    The de was a standard empire aeth tool called Defeat Army. It wasn¡¯t of particrly high quality but fortunately, it was sharp enough.

    In addition to the Defeat Army de, Lin Xun and the other students were allocated equipment such as a map, inner armor, and a whistle to call for rescue.

    The map of Demon Cloud Ridge was very rough and could only be used as a guide.

    The inner armor was called Iron Scale Armor and was also a standard empire armament. It wasn¡¯t particrly good or bad and had adequate defense power.

    The rescue whistle was very unique. Small, sophisticated, and shaped like an eagle¡¯s beak, it produced a unique whistle and wave of energy once blown. Experts outside Demon Cloud Ridge could perceive it immediately.

    But a student would be eliminated once the whistle was blown. Furthermore, rescue might note in time even if the whistle was blown.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t particrly special and a student still had to rely on themselves if they wanted to survive.

    ¡°Three months¡ªbesides fighting an unknown number of enemies, we don¡¯t get a supply of materials. This period will be very difficult¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like I have to make a n before I act. I mustn¡¯t be impatient and go out to kill the enemies. My priority is to adapt to the environment here first.¡±

    While he was deep in thought, Lin Xun suddenly sensed something and silently leapt onto a low hill. He leaned right against the rocks and held his breath.

    Before long, a ck leopard beast was speeding towards his direction from the grass in the distance. Its strong and lightning-like body was almost imperceptible like a ghost in the night.

    It was a ck leopard with strengthparable to the eighthyer True Martial Stage, but it wasn¡¯t a threat to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was about to get up and leave the area when a bad feeling rose in his heart. He realized that he had overlooked something.

    He released his spirit sense and it spread like a tide. It didn¡¯t take long for him to detect a figure behind the ck leopard. The figure was like a wisp of ck smoke as it perfectly camouged with the night. It was impossible to notice it with just the naked eye!

    ¡°What a sly guy. He uses a ck panther to scout out the path while he hides in the dark. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t show myself.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly!

 Chapter 153: Totem Brute Tool

    Chapter 153 Totem Brute Tool

    Amidst the rustling, the ck panther gradually approached him.

    It seemed to sense something as it shifted its lush green eyes towards the rocks where Lin Xun was hiding.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun charged out from the rocks. The Defeat Army de produced a beam of blinding light in the air as it shed down, splitting the darkness.

    The ck leopard couldn¡¯t evade in time. With a squelch, its head split from its body. Blood jetted everywhere and its tremendous body tumbled to the ground.

    Buzz!

    However, at the same time, an iparably sharp ck object produced a sharp whistle as it stabbed toward Lin Xun from behind.

    Unbelievable speed!

    It was as though it had been waiting to strike. The angle of the attack made it very tricky to dodge and any ordinary cultivator would have failed to react in time.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly spun around in mid-air after killing the ck leopard as if he had eyes on the back of his head.

    Shua!

    He brought the Defeat Army de up in a backhand sh and it precisely struck the tip of the ck object.

    A muffled groan sounded from behind him and a faintly discernible figure that seemed to be fused with a ck robe suddenly appeared!

    It was a slender youngster in ck. His eyes gleamed with a sinister blue light and he looked strange and terrifying.

    The slender youngster was surprised that his attack failed and was about to flee when Lin Xun sped his de and charged toward him like a lightning bolt.

    Boom!

    The thin youngster swiftly reacted and raised the sharp iron rod in his hand.

    To his dismay, Lin Xun¡¯s de produced a terrifying suction force and pulled the weapon towards it!

    The slender youngster stumbled forward uncontrobly.

    Taking the opportunity, Lin Xun leaned forward, gathered strength in his left hand, andnded three consecutive punches at the opponent¡¯s throat.

    With a crack, the slender youngster¡¯s neck snapped, his head twisted, and he suddenly copsed to the ground and lost his life.

    The battle oue had been decided in the blink of an eye.

    It was unbelievably fast but also extremely dangerous. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t noticed his opponent hiding and used himself as bait to lure the opponent to attack, the oue could have beenpletely different.

    Chi!

    After a neat kill, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to tear off the opponent¡¯s clothes. He immediately saw the chest was marked with a natural brute totem rune, which resembled flowing water.

    It was the symbol of the Water Tribe of the Magi Brute Race.

    In other words, the slender youngster was a water brute expert.

    Lin Xun skillfully carved out the brute totem rune along with the skin and put it away into the storage ring.

    This was military merit. The most convincing evidence when exchanging for military merit was the number of enemies killed and the brute totem runes collected.

    In addition to the brute totem rune, Lin Xun found a short thorn. Its two-foot body was entirely jet ck with wave-like patterns and was constructed from a type of extremely precious ck steel-gold.

    In the Magi Brute Race, such weapons were called brute tools, and the patterns engraved on them were called brute runes.

    Lin Xun had heard that only totem shaman could create such brute tools among the Magi Brute Race. The so-called totem shaman was simr to rune masters in the empire.

    An important point was that brute tools could only disy their greatest power in the hands of a Magi Brute descendant. The reasony in the brute runes carved on the brute tool.

    Brute runes seemed simr to runes but their secrets were different and they couldn''t be activated with spirit qi.

    In short, only experts of the Magi Brute Race could bring out the power of brute tools and brute runes.

    Only cultivators in the empire could bring out the power of aeth tools and runes with their aeth power.

    This was the difference. The empire and the Magi Brute Race were twopletely different civilizations, and their tools and cultivation methods were alsopletely different.

    In addition to this short thorn, Lin Xun also found some misceneous items such as medicinal herbs and mountain fruits to replenish energy. He stored them all in his storage ring.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to leave, he suddenly heard a rustle. He turned his head to see worms gathering around the ck leopard corpse.

    The jet ck worms were only the size of a pinky finger but they had sharp fangs and looked unusually vicious.

    They burrowed out from the ground like sharks smelling blood. In just a few breaths, they had devoured the ck leopard¡¯s corpse without a trace of bone left.

    Immediately, they swarmed toward the water brute youngster¡¯s corpse and also obliterated all traces of him.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he watched on. He realized that Demon Cloud Ridge was more strange and dangerous than he had thought. At least, he had never heard about the ck worms before.

    Fortunately, the worms had no interest in living beings and didn¡¯t attack Lin Xun. They rapidly disappeared into the ground like quicksand.

    The ck leopard¡¯s body was gone and so was the water brute youngster. Even the traces of blood on the ground had disappeared. It was as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°If I, unfortunately, die here, my body and bones would disappear¡­¡± Taking advantage of the night, Lin Xun pushed forward on his journey.

    He had to first understand the environment of Demon Cloud Ridge. Only then could he keep the danger to a minimum.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t stopped for seven days in a row. He passed over mountain ridges, waded through swamps, trudged through dirty water, climbed cliffs, and navigated through forests.

    He had encountered ambushes and attacks along the way, and he had fought enemies head-on. There were many dangers but he managed to kill all the enemies he encountered.

    He hadn¡¯t experienced any life-threatening danger, but he knew that it was bound to happen sooner orter.

    In the past seven days, he had fought alone as he prated deep into the enemy¡¯s territory. He hadn¡¯t rxed for a moment and every inch of his body was very tense. He was like an old ruthless hunter.

    Danger lurked in every corner, and life and death could be decided in a split second.

    He had to show greater strength and resourcefulness than the enemy if he didn¡¯t want to die!

    Lin Xun had a wealth of experience in battles. He even showed more battle means than usual in theplicated and dangerous terrain of Demon Cloud Ridge.

    Lin Xun was only troubled by hisck of material supplies.

    In Blood Kill Camp, he consumed Lengning Pills every day for his cultivation and he didn¡¯t have to worry about cultivation resources.

    However, in the barren hills and turbulent water of Demon Cloud Ridge, he had to rely on himself to find materials if he wanted to cultivate, restore his strength or treat his wounds. He either had to forage for aeth medicines and herbs or snatch them from enemies.

    There was no other way besides those.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even have the time to wonder how the other students were doing or whether anyone had been eliminated.

    Demon Cloud Ridge was more dangerous than he had imagined. It was clearly very difficult to survive here for three months and also earn enough military merit to not be eliminated.

    Under those circumstances, how would Lin Xun still have the energy to care about other people?

    Around one in the afternoon.

    Demon Cloud Ridge was still as dark as always. Thick haze shrouded the sky and made it feel stifling.

    Lin Xun curled up like a ball and hid in the dark crevice of boulders covered in thick weeds. It was difficult to spot him without a careful look.

    Lin Xun was resting and recovering his strength.

    He had rubbed a thinyer of rotten fish nt on his skin to not only cover his odor but also to avoid attracting the attention of beasts and insects.

    ¡°I can barelyst until tomorrow afternoon with the materials I have now. The most important thing now is to find materials to restore my aeth power. Otherwise, I would no doubt fall into a dangerous situation if I can¡¯t maintain my optimum state¡­¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    In the past seven days, he had killed neen Magi Brute experts and had acquired lots of materials. Even so, those materials weren¡¯t enough.

    He had also found aeth nts and fruits in Demon Cloud Ridge but they were only a drop in the bucket. His strength recovery would be a fatal problem if he couldn¡¯t find top-quality medicinal herbs soon.

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps in the distance made Lin Xun tremble inwardly and his curled-up body tensed up like a pulled bowstring.

    Before long, a group came out of the mountain forest.

    It was a group of over thirty Magi Brute experts escorting around twenty soldiers in the ck Wind Army uniform.

    The soldiers consisted of men and women and they were all chained and dragged off like cattle. Everyone¡¯s expression was filled with fury, despair, and dejection.

    They seemed to be heading somewhere. They quickly passed the rocks where Lin Xun was hiding and disappeared into the distance.

    Lin Xun leapt out and followed them.

    Demon Cloud Ridge was extremely vast. Before Lin Xun and the other Blood Kill Camp students arrived, the ck Wind Army often sent soldiers to the depths of Demon Cloud Ridge to conduct guerri warfare.

    Lin Xun just didn¡¯t expect to see empire soldiers captured like cattle on the seventh day ofing to Demon Cloud Ridge. He felt like he had to do something when he saw the anger and despair on the soldiers'' faces.

    He followed them until evening when the group of Magi Brute experts escorted the captives into a canyon.

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings and climbed to the top of a mountain where he could clearly see the situation in the canyon.

    A temporary campground was set up in the canyon.

    At the entrance of the campground, dozens of Magi Brute experts were patrolling with weapons. In the center of the camp sat three men around a stone table. All three exuded a tyrannical aura while they seemed to be discussing something.

    On the other side of the campground stood several cages, in which empire soldiers were held captive.

    In front of the cages was a tform simr to the gallows, and a huge iron pot was set up on a zing bonfire there.

    A human race youngster was tied up and gagged on the tform. His face was deathly pale with terror and his body was trembling as he constantly struggled to break free.

    A Magi Brute man was standing at the side of the tform with a sharp de. Smiling sinisterly, he shed off the youngster¡¯s arm and casually tossed it into the iron pot.

    Si¡ª

    A striking red stained the boiling water of the iron pot.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and he felt chilled to the bone. They are going to eat people?!

 Chapter 154: Burning with Rage

    Chapter 154 Burning with Rage

    ¡°Wu¡ª!¡±

    The youngster on the noose screamed, but only whimpers came forth because he was gagged.

    His face was contorted with pain, and blood spurted from his broken arm like a waterfall. But no matter how he struggled, it was useless.

    The Magi Brute man seemed to enjoy hearing the tragic screams. He brought his sharp de up and severed the youngster¡¯s other arm in a quick and skillful motion. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t his first time doing such a thing.

    Si¡ª

    The two broken arms floated up and down in the boiling water and striking red blood sshed like waves.

    The youngster¡¯s body went still as he fainted from the pain.

    The imprisoned soldiers in the nearby row of cages went crazy from the shock. Angry curses and screams mingled with roars of panic and despair constantly rang out.

    However, that only drew roars ofughter from the Magi Brute experts.

    ¡°Human bastards are so weak. They can¡¯t even withstand a little pain.¡±

    The Magi Brute man cursed. He picked up a wooden bucket of cold water and doused the youngster. The youngster woke up, face deathly pale to the point of almost transparent. He fiercely grimaced with pain.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    The Magi Brute man again raised his de and swiftly cut off the youngster¡¯s ears, feet, and legs like he was ughtering an animal. Blood flowed everywhere as he tossed every part of the youngster¡¯s body into the iron pot.

    The empire soldiers almost copsed in the cages when they saw such a cruel and bloody scene. They screamed and roared endlessly, full of indescribable rage and bitterness.

    Atop the mountain in the distance, Lin Xun had an ice-cold look on his face and his dark eyes were filled with thick unconceble murderous intent.

    Every cut on the youngster¡¯s body felt like an invisible sharp thorn stabbing into Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    The youngster¡¯s grimace and terrified expression, the furious roars from the cages, the savage and sinister roars ofughter from the Magi Brute cultivators, the stter of blood in the bubbling iron pot¡­

    Every scene made Lin Xun so angry that the veins were popping on his forehead and his blood was boiling to the point of exploding like coal was stuffed into his chest.

    He knew that the Magi Brute Race was the sworn enemy of the empire. He also knew that many cruel tortures and punishments existed in the world. But he still couldn¡¯t control his anger when he saw his people being ughtered like animals!

    Just as Lin Xun was about to rush out, an indescribable terrifying feeling rose to his heart. Lin Xun instantly calmed down. He had almost been blinded with anger.

    He cast his eyes over the camp in the canyon and noticed a few problems. There were thirty-nine Magi Brute experts in the camp but only three were ninth-level brute ves.

    Ninth-level brute ves were equivalent to ninthyer True Martial cultivators in the empire.

    Besides the three ninth-level brute ves, the other Magi Brute experts were all below the ninth-level.

    Theirbined powers wouldn¡¯t be enough to deal with the elite students from Blood Kill Camp yet they look so fearless. It¡¯s very abnormal that they chose such an easily noticeable location to set up a camp but also captured so many empire soldiers. They don¡¯t need to openly torture the empire soldiers. They seemed to be deliberately cutting off the flesh of the empire soldiers in front of everyone. But why would they do that?

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. It¡¯s a trap! Their purpose is to lure empire cultivators to jump out to save the soldiers!

    Lin Xun felt goosebumps knowing that he almost jumped out and exposed himself.

    The trap wasn¡¯t sophisticated and could be described as simple and rough, but who would be able to think clearly after seeing Magi Brute experts ughter empire soldiers?

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was ice cold. He drew several deep breaths to suppress his anger and murderous intent. Then, he patiently waited.

    The wait was torturous.

    After the youngster was ughtered and his body was cooked in the iron pot, an even more cruel scene followed. His flesh and blood were served on a te and became food for other Magi Brute experts in the camp!

    Lin Xun felt an impulse to charge into the camp several times when he saw the bloody and barbaric scene. But his rationality told him that, if he did so, he would fall into a trap and might even fail to save anyone.

    The intense conflict between his rationality and emotions tortured his mind like fire. He had to clench his teeth and control his impulse with all his powers.

    Soon, night fell.

    The bonfire burned fiercely in the camp, bing more and more eye-catching. It was as though they didn¡¯t care that enemies could be watching them.

    That night, the Magi Brute experts again ughtered three captured empire soldiers in the same way.

    Lin Xun quietly watched. He watched intently. He wanted to remember everything. He couldn¡¯t miss any little details!

    Lin Xun finally understood why there was unresolved hatred between the empire and the Magi Brute Race because no one could forgive such crimes!

    Dawn broke but nothing changed in the camp. No empire cultivator jumped out, which seemed to disappoint the Magi Brute experts.

    Just when the Magi Brute man was about to ughter another empire soldier, someone stopped him.

    It was a middle-aged man at the ninth-level Brute ve. His eyes were a dazzling gold and he clearly was from the Gold Brute Tribe.

    ¡°It seems that there are no human bastards nearby.¡±

    The middle-aged man made a strange and obscure long whistle.

    Before his whistle died away, eight figures suddenly emerged on the mountain behind the camp. In the blink of an eye, they had alreadynded in the camp.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. The figures were all ninth-level Brute ves! They had been hiding and waiting for prey to walk into their trap!

    The middle-aged man discussed with the other ninth-level Brute ves and, as though they had reached some kind of decision, seven ninth-level Brute ves left with a group of Magi Brute experts.

    Only four ninth-level brute ves and fourteen Magi Brute experts weaker than the ninth-level remained in the camp. The middle-aged man also stayed behind.

    After lying in wait all night, Lin Xun felt murderous intent and anger that he had umted and forcibly suppressed for a long time suddenly bubbling likeva.

    The opportunity is here!

    ¡­¡­

    In the canyon camp, a ninth-level brute ve strode towards a cage and, with a lewd smile, dragged out a young woman. He pushed her to the ground and stripped her clothes.

    The young woman screamed in terror and anger and tried to struggle free, but the ninth-level brute ve smiled smugly and pressed his body on hers.

    ¡°Dirty human bitch! It¡¯s your honor that I¡¯m ying with you! You dare to scream! You¡¯re so ungrateful!¡±

    The other Magi Brute experts in the camp roared withughter.

    The empire soldiers in the cages all roared with rage.

    Just as the young woman was about to be raped, a shaft of light shot out and a piercing whistle rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    It was an arrow fired with incredible speed. With a boom, it pierced through the brute ve¡¯s shoulder and sted him into the distance.

    ¡°Enemies attack!¡±

    ¡°Enemies attack!¡±

    The camp was thrown into chaos. The group of Magi Brute experts roared and began to act.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t evade at all. He charged directly into the camp, constantly swinging his Defeat Army de. He instantly killed the three Magi Brute experts in front, sending blood spurt everywhere.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t pause once. He quickly charged forward, his ck hair fluttering in the air, his handsome face biting cold, and his dark eyes zing withva-like killing intent.

    Die!

    He felt his entire body was burning. Hatred and anger surged like raging waves in his heart. He brought out everything he had learned to its fullest.

    He swung his de!

    At that moment, Lin Xun resembled a de shooting out from the abyss. He killed with the most overbearing means and ughtered with the coldest method.

    Blood spattered in all directions.

    Limbs flew everywhere.

    Tragic screams rang endlessly.

    It was as though Lin Xun didn¡¯t realize that he only had one thought in his mind: to kill all the wicked Magi Brute bastards!

    The camp was in utter chaos. Who would have thought that a youngster would use such cold-blooded and terrifying fighting means?

    He waspletely different from the ck Wind Army soldiers who they had seen before. He was too terrifying!

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s arm suddenly felt numb and he saw his Defeat Army de was blocked. A ninth-level brute ve appeared opposite him, wielding a huge hammer. The brute ve suddenly charged toward him.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge and met the attacker head-on. The heavy hammer struck his shoulder and his body swayed a little but he continued to charge forward. He thrust his de into the opponent¡¯s stomach and suddenly made a twisting motion. Violent aeth power gushed forth and sted the opponent away like a piece of paper. The brute ve died an instant violent death.

    The battle of life and death made many Magi Brute experts feel a chill in their hearts as they trembled inwardly.

    Where did the youngstere from?

    So terrifying!

    Lin Xun felt a throbbing pain in his shoulder as if his bones about to shatter, but he didn¡¯t seem to care. He raised his de and continued to charge forward. He looked as tough and ruthless as the god of death.

    ¡°Hurry and capture him!¡±

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    Amidst furious roars, Magi Brute experts constantly charged forward, trying to surround and kill Lin Xun.

    However¡­

    It was destined to be futile. Since training in Blood Kill Camp, Lin Xun¡¯s strength had reached an astonishing level. Even most ninthyer True Martial cultivators were no match for him.

    For example, Wen Mingxiu, Xiao Kun, and Hu Long were all extremely outstanding and possessed a cultivation base at the pinnacle ninthyer True Martial Stage yet they still miserably lost to Lin Xun.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t started to practice the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture when he fought Xiao Kun!

    Now, not even Instructor Xiaoke could tell how strong Lin Xun had be!

    Under such circumstances, it would be useless if the Magi Brute experts tried to take advantage of their numbers to deal with Lin Xun.

    Die!

    Magi Brute experts were killed one after another, and corpses were quickly piled high on the ground.

    On the other side of the camp, the empire soldiers in the cages were dumbfounded watching the battle.

    The demon-like youngster bathed in blood was their savior but he seemed as unbelievable and unreal as a dream.

 Chapter 155: Heavenly Water Sacred Bead

    Chapter 155 Heavenly Water Sacred Bead

    The battle was over in three minutes.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body was riddled with wounds; the most serious amongst them from a strike to his shoulder. However, after nearly half a year of training in Kill Blood Camp, such wounds were nothing to Lin Xun.

    His clothes were drenched in blood but most of it belonged to his enemies. The blood paired with his cold face made him give off an invisible heart-palpitating aura.

    Blood dripped from his de. The enemies had all been killed and the ground was littered with corpses and bloody patches.

    However, even all this failed to quench the burning hatred in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Man-eaters!

    They¡¯re lower than animals!

    The inhumane acts these brutes hadmitted against the empire¡¯s soldiers had eternally damned them as beasts in Lin Xun¡¯s heart!

    A wave of cheers suddenly erupted, breaking the austere atmosphere.

    The imprisoned empire soldiers had recovered from their shock and could not help but cheer emotionally.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with various emotions such as gratitude and excitement.

    They knew that they were finally saved from this nightmare-like encounter!

    However, this sight did not make Lin Xun the least bit happy.

    Demon Cloud Ridge was humongous and had been a war zone between the empire and the brute race for many years. It was impossible for simr incidents to have only happened a handful of times.

    In fact, it was likely that the same thing was urring at this very moment in every war zone between the empire and the brute race!

    Lin Xun understood that this was the reality of war. What he needed to do was to get used to it and deal with it the best he could.

    ¡­¡­

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s arrangement, the twenty or so empire soldiers that had been captured managed to leave the camp supporting each other.

    Lin Xun stayed behind.

    As a temporary camp set up by the brute race, there were quite a number of goods here such as ores and herbs. There were also weapons like bows and swords.

    Lin Xun began to move. He first cut off the brute totem runes from the twenty-three dead brute experts before picking out any weapons and herbs he could use.

    In the end, Lin Xun hung the brute experts'' corpses on sharp wooden stakes like scarecrows exposed to the elements.

    Although it was very cruel, it was a form of intimidation and warning.

    Eh?

    When Lin Xun hung thest ninth-level Brute ve¡¯s corpse on a wooden stake, a bead had dropped from its mouth.

    The bead was the size of a pigeon egg. It had a crystalline appearance and gave off a bewitching blue glow. Sea-like qi seemed to heave inside of it as if it contained an entire ocean, making anyone who looked at it feel an aura of mysterious vastness.

    Lin Xun picked it up and immediately felt a bone-chilling cold burrow into his body. He shivered uncontrobly, feeling as if his qi had been frozen to slush.

    What a strange bead!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. This toy was likely some treasure, but he was unable to decipher its abilities for the time being.

    He looked at the ninth-level Brute ve corpse again and faintly recalled that it belonged to a leader-like figure in the camp.

    A treasure found on such a person was likely no ordinary article.

    After some contemtion, Lin Xun kept the mysterious blue bead in his storage ring. He nned to properly study it when he had time in the future.

    Having done all this, Lin Xun packed up and stealthily left the camp.

    ¡­¡­

    The seven ninth-level Brute ve expert returned less than fifteen minutes after Lin Xun left, apanied by an additional member: a brute race elder in strange clothes.

    The elder was tanned and thin and carried a bone staff made from the fang of a savage beast. If anyone familiar with the brute race was present, they would be able to recognize that the elder was dressed in the garb of a totem shaman, which represented his superior status and identity.

    When the group returned to the camp, they were furious and rmed to discover the corpses of theirrades hanging from stakes, causing them to curse out loud.

    A brute expert returned from his investigation of the camp and reported with an enraged expression, ¡°Shaman Ye Ling, they¡¯re all dead¡­it must have been the handiwork of those human experts.¡±

    ¡°You bunch of useless fools!¡± The thin tanned elder called Shaman Ye Ling angrily cursed, ¡°What are you guys still standing around for? Go and find Ba Tong!¡±

    Ba Tong?

    The brute experts were stunned before their expressions rapidly changed as if realizing something. They immediately set off and swiftly identified the corpse which belonged to the middle-aged leader of the camp.

    One of the brute experts pried open Ba Tong¡¯s mouth and carefully inspected it before crying out, ¡°No! My n¡¯s Heavenly Water Sacred Bead is missing!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s entire body shook as his eyes gleamed an intimidating night-blue. He quickly walked towards the corpse and ruthlessly stabbed his bone staff into its heart.

    Squelch!

    Night-blue light pulsed along the staff and surged into the corpse as if searching for something.

    A long timeter, Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s body jerked and he withdrew his staff. Beads of sweat dotted his forehead and his tanned, gaunt face was slightly pale.

    ¡°Useless! All of you are useless!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling roared, ¡°Do you know how dearly our Water Tribe paid to take this treasure back from the humans? After painstakingly seeding, everything ends up falling apart in your hands, you guys¡­havemitted an unpardonable crime!¡±

    The seven Brute ve experts repeatedly kowtowed in terror.

    They likewise never expected such a sudden turn of events despite the high secrecy of this matter. To safely transport this treasure back, they had not even dared to dispatch any powerful experts and had chosen to go through theplex terrain of Demon Cloud Ridge to avoid drawing the human experts¡¯ attention.

    Who could have imagined that the thing that they didn''t want to see the most would happen?!

    What do they do now?

    The brute experts felt terrified at the thought of their sacred treasure being stolen back by the humans due to their negligence.

    If the tribe were to mete out punishment, none of them would live to see another day!

    One of the brute experts took a deep breath and said, ¡°Shaman Ye Ling, ording to my findings, the battle urred not too long ago. Moreover, from the traces left behind, the culprit is likely a single individual. We might be able to save this if we act quickly!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling aggressively waved his bone staff and roared, ¡°Then hurry up and go!¡±

    The seven brute experts immediately moved out, not daring to dy a moment longer as they spread out and searched in different directions.

    Shaman Ye Ling scolded again, ¡°What a bunch of useless trash!¡±

    No matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t think of a better n. He could only wait and hope that they would find a trial as soon as possible.

    The Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was the Water Tribe¡¯s sacred treasure, which had been lost to humans several hundred years ago. How could they lose it again after managing to get it back?

    It was absolutely not allowed!

    ¡­¡­

    A spear-wielding brute expert flew towards a hill behind the camp. Just as he was about to reach the summit, a bloody smell suddenly entered his nostrils, causing his eyes to narrow as he jerked his head to the side.

    The smell of blood was drifting out from some rocks there.

    An ominous light shed in the brute expert¡¯s eyes as he carefully approached. However, he was surprised to find only a single bloody arm behind the rocks.

    Shit!

    It¡¯s a trap!

    The brute expert¡¯s reaction was undeniably quick, instantly realizing that something was wrong. Just as he began to dodge to the side, he suddenly felt a chill up his back as a de was thrust into his heart.

    ¡°Urgh¡­mhm¡­¡± The brute expert¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets as he tried to yell. However, only a weak sound was emitted from his throat as he silently crumpled to the ground.

    Lin Xun appeared behind like a phantom, extracted the de, and cut off the brute totem rune from the other party¡¯s chest.

    Lin Xun looked down before his figure leaped into the air and headed in another direction.

    Shaman Ye Ling was pacing up and down in the camp, feeling inexplicably irritable as if something bad was about to happen.

    However, he did not dare to leave. Although a Totem Shaman had high status, they were not adept atbat.

    He did not notice the figure stealthily approaching from the shadow of the valley near the camp.

    Twang!

    The whistle of an arrow broke the silence in the camp, causing Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s heart to jump. He instinctively threw himself to the side and a sharp arrow brushed past his scalp. It viciously struck the ground, releasing a spray of dirt and rocks.

    Shaman Ye Ling crashed into the ground and quickly touched his head. The blood he found on his fingertips made his heart turn cold. If he had reacted just a split second slower¡­

    ¡°The culprit is here!¡± He howled in fear as he flipped to his feet and dashed away.

    Lin Xun frowned in the shadow of the valley nearby, knowing that the opportunity was gone. He kept the bow without hesitation and turned around to leave.

    The six brute experts, who had scattered to search, soon returned. Their expressions changed when they saw Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s disheveled appearance.

    ¡°Quick give chase! That damned human trash fled in that direction!¡± Shaman Ye Ling pointed in a certain direction, his gaunt face filled with resentment.

    A sinister-looking man whose face was covered in scars instructed, ¡°Shui Zheng, you three stay with Shaman Ye Ling to protect him. The three of us will pursue that human expert.¡±

    Someone could not help but say, ¡°Big Bro Lie Ke, Mu Zhen isn¡¯t back yet.¡±

    ¡°I believe he won¡¯t being back.¡± The scar-face man called Lie Ke¡¯s eyes flickered in thought, his expression filled with hatred, ¡°Our enemy is very crafty and is likely a young expert from Ziyao Empire¡¯s Blood Kill Camp. Only those youngsters are capable of such feats in Demon Cloud Ridge. Everyone must be more careful!¡±

    After leaving this warning, he led two experts to give chase.

    ¡°No matter how great the price, we must seize back our sacred treasure!¡± Shaman Ye Ling loudly roared behind them. Blood dripped down his scalp, creating an exceptionally eerie sight.

 Chapter 156: Iâ€™m Called Shui Zhi

    Chapter 156 I¡¯m Called Shui Zhi

    Lie Ke and the other two brute experts came to a stop when a forest appeared before them.

    Forests were one of the most terrifying ces in Demon Cloud Ridge. They were filled with poisonous miasma, various strange and frightening venomous insects, and ferocious beasts.

    Under normal circumstances, neither the human nor brute experts would willingly enter.

    ¡°Lie Ke, do we continue?¡± One of the brute experts asked with a grave expression.

    Lie Ke swiftly enquired, ¡°Are we certain the culprit¡¯s trail leads into this forest?¡±

    The other brute expert answered in a low voice, ¡°There should be no mistake. I¡¯ve been following his presence since the beginning and although he is adept at concealing his traces, the unique scent he left behind cannot hide from my nose.¡±

    He was called Shui Zi and specialized in tracking and assassination. The cultivation method he practiced could lock onto the unique scent of an enemy.

    ¡°Chase!¡± Lie Ke cast aside all hesitation with a wave of his hand and led the way by charging into the miasma-filled forest.

    ¡­¡­

    The dark forest was like a giant maze. Mists filled the air, making it extremely easy for someone to lose their sense of direction.

    It was also extremely dangerous. Poisonous toads could be hidden in the shrubbery, beautiful flowers could instantly transform into giant bloody mouths which could devour any passerby, and the thick chain-like vines could easily be a snake in disguise.

    The environment here was strange and treacherous. Even the seemingly solid ground could instantly transform into a giant swamp which emitted a suction force that even a Spirit Dipper expert would be powerless against.

    Not only did the Lie Ke trio fail to immediately find Lin Xun¡¯s trial, but they also instead found themselves in dangerous situations several times. If not for their quick reactions, they might have lost their lives there and then.

    This made their expressions be increasingly grave and alert. They were beginning to regret entering this dangerous and unpredictable forest.

    One of the brute experts asked, ¡°Lie Ke, this forest is too bizarre. Could the culprit have died already?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡± The one who answered was Shui Ze. His gaze was locked into a certain spot in the distance, ¡°I can still detect his scent and it leads somewhere nearby. We¡¯ve almost caught up to him!¡±

    ¡°Continue chasing. We cannot lose our sacred treasure!¡± The hesitation in Lie Ke¡¯s heart was dispelled as he gritted his teeth and pushed forward.

    Momentster.

    Shui Ze came to a stop and noiselessly signed to the other two to stop as well before he looked towards a certain thick ancient tree in the distance.

    The other two immediately understood and gripped their weapons as a chilling light shed in their eyes.

    The trio silently spread out and approached. When there were only a hundred feet left to the target¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The trio charged forward, dashing towards the tree from three different directions.

    However, their prepared attackspletely whiffed. There was only empty space behind the tree and a bloody rag in the bushes which had clearly been torn off from someone¡¯s clothes.

    Oh no!

    In mid-air, the trio¡¯s expressions changed slightly as unease bubbled within them.

    Beng! Beng! Beng!

    A series of explosion-like arrow sounds seemed to seize their souls like a call from the underworld.

    Lie Ke immediately twisted his body and curled up in the air like a porcupine, allowing him to shift his trajectory mid-air.

    Bang!

    An arrow brushed past his body and pierced a tree, causing a spray of splinters before it struck the ground with a loud and terrifying bang.

    Lie Kended on the ground and found himself drenched in sweat. The archer¡¯s timing was nearly impable, choosing the split second when they could not avoid in mid-air. He had felt like a live target and if he had not taken evasive maneuvers in time, the oue would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°AHH¡ª¡ª!¡± A blood-curdling scream rang out.

    Lie Ke immediately turned his head and saw an arrow embedded in Shui Ze¡¯s right eye. The arrow had pierced right through his head and dripped with viscous blood and brain fluids, creating a nauseating sight.

    With a loud thump, Shui Ze fell to the ground and died.

    Lie Ke¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets, wishing he could wrangle the hidden culprit¡¯s neck.

    Before he could move, the whistle of another arrow rang out, causing him to shiver as he instinctively threw himself to the side.

    Lie Ke roared, ¡°Mu Qu, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m fine.¡± The other brute expert uncertainly shouted back a hundred feet away. His face was slightly pale.

    He was backing away as if he was facing a hidden demon that was ready to pounce and devour him.

    After retreating about seventy feet, the ground below his feet suddenly softened and he sunk into it with a ssh.

    The ground churned like a vortex, releasing a terrifying pulling force that made it impossible for him to escape.

    Horrified, the brute expert yelled, ¡°Big Bro Lie Ke, save me!¡±

    ¡°Damnit!¡± Lie Ke was furious. He tried to approach but was immediately forced back by a volley of arrows.

    ¡°Mu Qu! Hold on!¡± Lie Ke¡¯s entire body shook with anger as he roared. He kept trying to move but was repeatedly forced back by sharp and merciless arrows.

    Amidst this, he could only watch helplessly as Mu Qu¡¯s body continued to sink into the mud and ultimately disappeared with one final despairing cry.

    ¡°Come out you human scum! Get your ass out here now!¡± Lie Ke released a thunderous roar like a wild beast that had gone mad.

    His twopanions had died in less than fifteen minutes but the enemy was still nowhere to be seen. This made Lie Ke feel as if he was about to go crazy from frustration.

    However, no matter how Lie Ke howled, the forest remained deathly silent. There were no more arrows. It was as if the enemy had already vanished.

    Momentster, Lie Ke rapidly gasped for breath. He felt as if he was on the verge of crumbling.

    Two of hispanions had been killed without even seeing the enemy¡¯s appearance. The operation to take back their sacred treasure had ended inplete failure¡­

    It was an oue Lie Ke could not ept.

    ¡°I must report to Shaman Ye Ling as soon as possible. Only by notifying more elite warriors will we have a chance to save the situation. The culprit¡­must die!!!¡± Lie Ke gritted his teeth as resolve shed in his eyes.

    He could not bother to think why the enemy had not killed him as well¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was fleeing.

    When he was preparing to give Lie Ke the final blow, Lin Xun suddenly felt a sliver of intense danger. This immediately made him abandon everything and turn around to flee.

    Lin Xun sprinted through the thick fog, leaving after-images and a swirling trail of mist in his wake.

    He did not need to turn around to know that his enemy was still following him. The danger felt like a dagger on his back and had not decreased at all.

    Lin Xun knew that he had encountered a true expert this time.

    It made him recall Shi Yu¡¯s evaluation of the battle zone test beforeing to Demon Cloud Ridge.

    To the empire and the brute race, Demon Cloud Ridge was merely a soldier training facility. It was a ce where their young experts could understand their opponents via real battle.

    In other words, Blood Kill Camp¡¯s 237 students in Demon Cloud Ridge were very likely to encounter young experts from the brute race who were definitely not the least bit inferior to them!

    Although Lin Xun did not know whether the person who was pursuing him was one of these elites, he understood that he was already at a disadvantage before the battle even began.

    He had not rested since he entered the temporary camp set up by the brute experts. He had been constantly on the move even until he lured Lie Ke and the other two brute experts into the forest.

    Lin Xun had originally nned to kill the trio and return to the camp to eliminate the rest of them.

    However, his n had now been disrupted.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and gauged his current condition. He estimated that he had used nearly half of his energy and there were several wounds on his body.

    Normally speaking, these wounds and energy consumption would be inconsequential. However, they put him at a disadvantage against a true expert.

    ¡°I need to lose this guy as soon as I can. Otherwise, the situation will be increasingly unfavorable for me¡­¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, cast aside all unnecessary thoughts, and pushed his speed to the maximum.

    ¡­¡­

    A slim and healthy figure confidently advanced through the forest. Every step covered over a hundred feet, making his speed astonishing despite his seemingly slow movements.

    It was a young man with bronze skin and very handsome facial features. He had a high nose, deep-set eyes, and a pair of long straight sword-like eyebrows. All of this together with his thin de-like lips gave off a feeling of prettiness.

    His eyes were especially enchanting. They looked like a pair of whirlpools that would asionally sh a peculiar blue.

    If Shaman Ye Ling was present, he would definitely recognize this young man. He was the most outstanding individual amongst the younger generation of the Water Tribe, one of the heaven pride leaders, and a ninth level Brute ve, Shui Zhi

    Shui Zhi wielded an ordinary-looking short bronze de and strikingly resembled a healthy cheetah as he zipped through the woods.

    Shui Zhi¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as an icy smile formed on his lips, ¡°Heh heh, it seems that the heavens are helping me.¡±

    He dived forward like an eagle, moving so quickly that he caused a series of sonic booms.

    After a few breaths, his figure came to a halt because his target had already appeared in front of him.

    It was a tall and handsome young man who was currently engaged in battle with a blood-horn python whose body was as thick as a bucket.

    Shui Zhi arrived just in time to see the young man stab his de into the blood-horn python¡¯s head, killing it.

    ¡°My luck is pretty bad today.¡± The young man turned his head and sighed when he saw Shui Zhi.

    It was naturally Lin Xun.

    He was indeed rather unlucky. While running, he had unexpectedly bumped into a blood-horn python, leaving him no choice but to draw his de and fight.

    This slight dy had allowed his enemy to catch up.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Shui Zhi and I''m from the Water Brute Tribe.¡± Shui Zhi was in no hurry to fight. Instead, he smiled faintly, revealing a set of pearly-white teeth as he introduced himself.

    ¡°My only goal foring to Demon Cloud Ridge is to kill more Blood Kill Camp students.¡±

    His ordinary voice gave off a heart-palpitating aura of cold cruelness.

 Chapter 157: A Battle of Ruthlessness

    Chapter 157 A Battle of Ruthlessness

    As Shui Zhi spoke, he revealed two tokens with a flip of his hand.

    ¡°These are from two Blood Kill Camp students I killed three days ago. Do you know them?¡± Shui Zhi asked. The smile on his pretty-boy face would make anyone who saw it shiver uncontrobly.

    Lin Xun looked over and confirmed that the two tokens were from Blood Kill Camp students. It was impossible to falsify the tokens.

    Also smiling, Lin Xun casually wiped off the blood on his de and remarked, ¡°You seem to be rather proud of yourself?¡±

    The two individuals were separated by only a hundred feet. Although they looked like two friends casually chatting, the atmosphere was strangely suffocating.

    The miasma in the forest seemed incapable of enduring the suffocating pressure any longer and suddenly scattered in all directions.

    ¡°The stronger the opponent, the prouder I will feel when I kill them. These two were not worthy.¡±

    Shui Zhi waved the two tokens in his hand as a smile blossomed on his thin lips, ¡°Do you think killing you will make me feel proud?¡±

    He kept the two tokens and began to toy with his bronze short-de as killing intent stealthily crept out in his night-blue whirlpool-like eyes.

    The atmosphere turned increasingly oppressive as a terrifying pressure spread from Shui Zhi¡¯s slim body.

    ¡°Why so much nonsense when you¡¯re going to kill me? I¡¯d like to ask my own question as well. Do you agree when I say you¡¯recking in the intelligence department?¡±

    Lin Xun stood straight as he smiled and looked at Shui Zhi. The aura around Lin Xun¡¯s body was akin to a volcano that was about to erupt at any moment.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Shui Zhiughed loudly, ¡°Such tricks might work on brainless idiots, but it isughable to use them on me.¡±

    Lin Xun earnestly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s funny. In my view, you¡¯re aplete dumbass and can¡¯t be much stronger than your so-called brainless idiots.¡±

    Shui Zhi asked, ¡°Oh? Shall wepare our skills then?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, do you even need to ask?¡± Lin Xun had already drawn his de and dashed forward.

    Swoosh!

    A sharp de sliced through the air at a precise and vicious angle; it was a simple and direct attack.

    Lin Xun had been constantly probing the other party during their brief conversation, hoping to find an opening. However, it had ultimately been a fruitless endeavor. This made Lin Xun realize that this opponent was very different from the norm and battle was probably the only ce he would have any chance of finding an opening.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re in a rush. Could you have used up too much energy and n to end this as quickly as you can?¡±

    Shui Zhi softly chuckled as a cold and cruel smile rose from the corners of his lips. At the same time, his body also dashed forward.

    Bzz!

    His de emitted a peculiar hum as if excited to feast on fresh blood as it also hacked towards its opponent in the most simplest and direct manner.

    Lin Xun did not dodge and the de instantly prated his right shoulder with a shlick, causing a spurt of blood.

    Shui Zhi was slightly taken aback. Soon after, his eyes narrowed as he subconsciously attempted to continue pushing the de through with a roar.

    However, Lin Xun had already taken the opportunity to charge into Shui Zi¡¯s chest and execute a twisting thrust from the Defeat Army de, leaving a bloody wound on his chest.

    It was a fighting style where you intentionally received an attack to deal damage!

    Shui Zhi had never imagined that Lin Xun would engage in such a vicious and crazy tactic from the start.

    However, Lin Xun had also underestimated Shui Zhi¡¯s response. If it was anyone else, they would have probably opted to avoid first and try to take things slow in this situation.

    Shui Zhi had not done so. After receiving the attack, he stifled a groan and exerted force through his bronze short de. The de ripped apart Lin Xun¡¯s left shoulder, tearing off a chunk of flesh to reveal the eerie white bone beneath.

    At the same time, Shui Zhi¡¯s right arm ruthlessly smashed at Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Comparing who is more vicious?

    I, Shui Zhi, have never been afraid of anyone!

    In an instant, the two individuals exchanged over a dozen blows in close quarters. The bronze short de and the Defeat Army de ferociously shed, both pulsing with an air of reckless desperation.

    Blood continuously sputtered as rming wounds rapidly appeared on both of their bodies. However, neither party showed any substantial change in expression.

    In fact, neither of them made any noise either.

    From a distance, it looked like two ruffians werepeting to see who was tougher. Although their moves were simple, a true expert would understand how terrifying the battle actually was.

    It was not a contest of technique but guts and resolve!

    Thud!

    Momentster, the twobatants suddenly separated.

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body was covered in blood and wounds, and the rapidly flowing blood made him seem as if he was a blood man. However, his handsome face was cold and impassive and his emotionless eyes seemed to sh like lightning.

    On the other side, Shui Zhi¡¯s hair was messily scattered and his body was also riddled with wounds. His pretty-boy face was ice-cold as if he had no emotion.

    Sparks flew as the two individuals¡¯ gazes shed. With cold snorts, they charged forward again to engage in closebat.

    Thud thud thud!

    There were no screams and no conversation, only the dull thud of objects colliding, the sound of blood spurting and metal slicing into flesh.

    These noises did not give off any pressure but they did give rise to fear and made people¡¯s scalps turn numb.

    It was a battle where life and death would be determined by mere inches and any slight dy in response might lead to death.

    At the same time, it was also a very unique and rare fight. Both parties disyed simr strength, technique, resolve, and battle instinct. Otherwise, such a situation would never have urred.

    After all, a slightly weaker or less strong-willed person would have been killed long ago!

    Fifteen minutester.

    The twobatants split off once again.

    Lin Xun panted heavily, and some of his long, bloody hair was stuck to his face. His body resembled a beehive that had been pierced full of holes. There were too many wounds to count and bone was even visible in some ces.

    On the other hand, Shui Zhi was in a simr state.

    Anyone else would feel like escaping in such circumstances. Or their wills would have crumbled, making them give up.

    However, neither Lin Xun¡¯s nor Shui Zhi¡¯s had wavered even the slightest from start to end.

    Their eyes were tightly locked onto each other with both seeing the other¡¯s killing intent and will to fight.

    Both of them knew that whoever fell first would lose.

    Such a person can¡¯t be allowed to live!

    The same thought shed in their heads.

    From this, it was clear that both individuals had already recognized the other as a true threat that needed to be eliminated as quickly as possible to prevent potential problems in the future.

    However, just as they prepared to attack again, the sound of rushing wind was heard from the distant forest. Something was rapidly approaching them.

    Both individuals¡¯ pupils shrank slightly as their gazes collided once more as if saying: the next time we meet will be your death!

    The two backed away in unison.

    Neither party could determine who wasing and neither dared to bet it was their ally. Hence, they did not hesitate to withdraw.

    A group of figures soon appeared and found Lin Xun¡¯s and Shui Zhi¡¯s battlefield. It was Shaman Ye Ling, Lie Ke, and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s Shui Zhi¡¯s aura!¡±

    ¡°He must have fought against the enemy!¡±

    One of the brute experts eximed, managing to sniff out Shui Zhi¡¯s scent from the traces on the battlefield.

    ¡°He must have found the culprit.¡± Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s expression sank, ¡°We were a stepte.¡±

    ¡°How hateful!¡± Lie Ke ground his teeth. They had not dared to make any noise while they approached. Who could have expected that their arrival had spoiled Shui Zhi¡¯s battle?

    ¡°The culprit should have been seriously injured and escaped in that direction!¡± Shaman Ye Ling pointed in a certain direction, ¡°Shui Zhi probably fled in another direction. It must have been because he was also gravely injured. Otherwise, he would never have left like this.¡±

    ¡°Shaman Ye Ling, where should we go? Do we save Shui Zhi or continue pursuing the culprit?¡± Lie Ke was uncertain what their next course of action should be.

    Shui Zhi was one of the outstanding geniuses of the younger generation who was supremely talented and was highly regarded by the higher-ups in the tribe. If something unfortunate happened to him in this dangerous forest because of his injuries, the consequences would be dire.

    However, they absolutely could not give up on chasing the culprit either because he had the Water Tribe¡¯s sacred treasure. How could they allow the enemy to take away their supreme treasure?

    ¡°We go after the culprit!¡± The one to answer was not Ye Ling but Shui Zhi, who suddenly emerged from the forest. He had returned.

    The sight of him made those present both excited and rmed. He was in really bad shape, with countless wounds dotting every corner of his body and blood still rapidly flowing from them.

    ¡°What are you guys still standing around for? Quickly go and chase him!¡± Shui Zhi was slightly pissed. If these idiots had not suddenly arrived and interrupted the battle, Lin Xun might have already been in.

    Lie Ke and the others returned to their senses. They gritted their teeth, turned around, and dashed into the forest.

    Only Shaman Ye Ling stayed behind. He worriedly looked at Shui Zhi, ¡°Shui Zhi, your injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shui Zhi frostily interrupted. Clearly peeved, he asked, ¡°Why did you guys appear here? Do you know that your arrival ruined things for me!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling disyed a bitter expression, ¡°That person killed several of our tribesmen but more importantly, he stole our sacred treasure, the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead!¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    A chilling light shot from Shui Zhi¡¯s eyes as his expression darkened, ¡°What a bunch of useless idiots! Why did you not report such important news earlier!?¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s expression grew increasingly bitter, ¡°There are many of the empire¡¯s soldiers in Demon Cloud Ridge. If news of the sacred treasure got out, things would be too problematic.¡±

    Shui Zhi coldly said, ¡°More like you¡¯re afraid of the tribe¡¯s punishment!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling fell silent. Shui Zhi had identified his greatest worry.

    Shui Zhi took a deep breath andmanded, ¡°Send out a signal to tell all the water tribe experts in Demon Cloud Ridge to gather here immediately! We must take back the sacred treasure this time at all cost!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°We cannot. It will create too huge of a disturbance and draw too much attention!¡±

    Shui Zhi retorted, ¡°Who cares about such things as long as we seize back the sacred treasure?¡±

    His attitude was firm.

    Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s expression changed indeterminately for a long time. In the end, he gritted his teeth, retrieved a ck bone horn, and ced it on his lips.

    Woowoowoo~~

    ck circr light rippled from the horn and stealthily spread in all directions.

 Chapter 158: Like Moths to the Flame

    Chapter 158 Like Moths to the me

    Pant~~Pant~~

    Lin Xun sprinted at full speed as his breathing grew increasingly ragged. Blood flowed from wounds all over his body, causing his face to turn scarily pale as if his skin had turned transparent.

    Most importantly, he was exhausted and was dangerously close to touching his breaking point.

    The dizzy feeling in his head grew increasingly strong, making it very difficult for him to maintain a clear mind. He knew that he would instantly fall unconscious the moment he allowed himself to slip.

    Escape!

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. Blood Kill Camp¡¯s abnormal and cruel training allowed him to disy an insane amount of willpower and tenacity at this critical juncture.

    Meanwhile, he swiftly took out the herbs and medicines he had gathered over the past few days and crammed them all into his mouth, hoping he could somehow replenish a little of his reserves.

    A help-calling whistle hung in front of his chest. He only needed to give it a blow and help would soon arrive.

    However, Lin Xun did not touch the whistle. Blowing it meant giving up and he would be eliminated from Blood Kill Camp. He would not allow himself to fail at this juncture.

    It was only the eighth day since he entered Demon Cloud Ridge. How could he possibly admit defeat?

    Lin Xun suddenly burst out of the forest and a barren mountain range appeared in front of him.

    Not a single de of grass could be seen on the mountains. The barren rocks seemed infused with a scarlet-red glow and emitted searing white mist.

    Lin Xun quickly scanned the area as he continued to advance. He had begun to stumble and felt increasingly dizzy as a buzzing noise filled his head.

    The battle had been too much for him. Not only had he sustained grave injuries, but he had also exhausted nearly all of his energy. Any brute expert could easily kill him in this condition.

    His footsteps grew increasingly heavy as if they were filled with lead. Lin Xun headed towards a red peak from whichva flowed.

    He needed to find a safe ce to conceal himself. However, there seemed to be no such area at the moment.

    The mountain was very hot and he felt as if he was in a furnace as he ascended. Any blood that dripped from Lin Xun¡¯s body instantly evaporated before it could touch the ground.

    Heat seemed to pounce at him as his mind grew increasingly fuzzy, but he strongly persisted and endured. However, his heart abruptly turned cold when he finally reached the top.

    It was the mouth of a volcano!

    Dreadful fire-dragon-likeva roared as it surged below. Thick and hot mist rose like clouds, able to melt anything it came into contact with.

    Lin Xun did not doubt that he would be instantly burned to ashes if he fell inside.

    This path led only to death!

    However, if he tried to turn back¡­

    Lin Xun turned his head. He could faintly hear the sound of rushing wind from the bottom of the mountain.

    Has the enemy already caught up?

    A self-mocking smile rose from the corners of his lips. It was a dead-end!

    ¡°That guy is here!¡±

    ¡°Quickly!¡±

    The voices rapidly approached, filled with a sinister excitement.

    Lin Xun walked to the edge and looked down, his clothes about to catch fire at any moment. All he could see was the roaring and surgingva.

    Did he have no choice but to jump?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes rapidly darted back and forth. He refused to give up despite the seemingly hopeless situation.

    He began tob his storage ring to see if there was anything he could use¡­but there was nothing!

    ¡°Little shit, not running anymore?¡± A resentful voice sounded behind him.

    Lin Xun looked back and saw that Lie Ke and several brute experts had appeared about two hundred feet away.

    However, their expressions changed slightly when they saw Lin Xun at the edge of the volcano. They did not dare toe any closer, fearing that he would jump.

    This was immediately caught by Lin Xun¡¯s keen eyes. He took several deep breaths to maintain hisst bit of rity and croaked, ¡°Should I admire your tenacity or curse your stubbornness?¡±

    Lie Ke replied, ¡°No more nonsense. Hand over my tribe¡¯s sacred treasure and I might let you live. Otherwise, you will definitely die here today!¡±

    Sacred treasure?

    Lin Xun was stunned, ¡°What sacred treasure?¡±

    Lie Ke was enraged. He jabbed his finger at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Are still unwilling to admit it till the end? You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Something suddenly dawned upon Lin Xun, ¡°You guys were chasing me because of that sacred treasure?¡±

    Lie Ke sneered, ¡°Did you think your life is worth anything?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly twirled his palm and a blue egg-sized bead appeared, glowing dreamily in his hand.

    It felt as if he held a vast ocean in his hand and it gave off a mysterious and mighty aura.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°This thing?¡±

    Excitement flooded Lie Ke¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces as their breathing turned ragged. Unconceble greed surged in their eyes.

    Lin Xun instantly realized that the mysterious bead he had picked up was an amazing sacred treasure.

    ¡°Quickly hand it over!¡± Lie Ke was almost unable to stop himself from dashing forward to snatch it away.

    Lin Xun extended his arm over the volcano. All it would take was a tiny movement for the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead to fall in.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Lie Ke was rmed and immediately froze in his tracks.

    The other brute experts also began to panic. If the bead was swallowed by the volcano, they won¡¯t be able to take it back!

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lin Xun retorted, ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway if you guys catch me. I might as well have this bead aspany.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lie Ke¡¯s felt extremely anxious as he hurriedly said, ¡°Calm down. As long as you hand over the treasure, we will promise to let you go. How about it?¡±

    ¡°I will never believe a promise from you brutes.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    ¡°Then what can be done for you to hand our sacred treasure over?¡± Lie Ke¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets due to anger. He wished he could tear Lin Xun to pieces right there and then.

    ¡°Unless¡­¡± Just as Lin Xun was about to continue, trepidation suddenly flooded his heart. He immediately threw himself to the side and jumped into the volcano!

    At the same time, a shadow dashed out from a boulder nearby like a bolt of lightning. However, it just barely missed Lin Xun by a split second.

    The shadow was soon revealed to be Shui Zhi.

    While Lin Xun and Lie Ke had been talking, Shui Zhi had stealthily approached with the intention of catching Lin Xun off guard and snatching away the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    However, even Shui Zhi had not expected Lin Xun to react so quickly and jump into the volcano without hesitation. Could he have already been resolved to die?

    Shui Zhi fell to the ground on his butt with a thud and began to gasp for breath.

    His injuries had not healed either. After spending so long preparing for the ambush, his entire body was racked with pain.

    ¡°No¨D¨D!¡± Lie Ke and the others howled, their faces aghast.

    How could they have imagined that such a thing would happen at thest moment after finally getting a chance to take back the sacred treasure?

    Their minds went nk along with their expressions.

    It¡¯s over.

    It¡¯s all over!

    Shui Zhi¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly, and his pretty-boy face was ashen and stormy. He refused to believe that Lin Xun would give up on his life just like that.

    How could someone like him die so easily?

    Shaman Ye Ling soon arrived. When he was told what had happened, he revealed a relieved expression and sneered, ¡°You¡¯ve all been tricked!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone, including Shui Zhi, looked over.

    ¡°The Heavenly Water Sacred Bead is a sacred treasure of the Water Tribe and originated from ancient times. Do you guys think a mere volcano can destroy it?¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s thin figure appeared at the edge of the volcano, his expression filled with ice-cold hatred, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, with our sacred treasure¡¯s protection, that human shitbag didn¡¯t instantly die either!¡±

    Everyone else was stunned as their expressions began to fluctuate indeterminately.

    ¡°Does that mean we still have a chance to take back the sacred treasure?¡± Lie Ke asked in a trembling voice, finally seeing a ray of hope again.

    Shaman Ye Ling sighed softly as his eyebrows scrunched together, ¡°Although the volcano can¡¯t do anything to the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead, none of us will survive jumping in. Only a Brute Warrior will not fear theva.¡±

    A Brute Warrior!

    A Brute Warrior wasparable to a human Spirit Sea stage cultivator. It was impossible to find such an expert in Demon Cloud Ridge.

    It was like Shi Yu had exined, Demon Cloud Ridge was merely a training ground. Although there were constant small-scale battles, neither the empire nor the brute race would dispatch true experts here.

    Otherwise, Demon Cloud Ridge would lose its purpose as a training ground.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Lie Ke and the others were clearly disappointed.

    ¡°We wait. I refuse to believe that he will camp there his whole life!¡± Shui Zhi dered in a determined voice, a vicious aura brewing between his brows, ¡°Go gather people to guard this entire mountain. Do not let anyone else approach!¡±

    ¡°We shall do as Shui Zhi says.¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling also understood that this was the only option they had in the current situation.

    Shui Zhi took a deep breath, sat down, and began to meditate at the mouth of the volcano. He needed to recover from his wounds and replenish his energy as soon as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble~~

    Lava roared like an angry fire dragon as it released a terrifying heat.

    There was a figure lying on a protruding boulder at the bottom of the volcano.

    He was surrounded by a blue ball of rippling light. No matter how the surroundingva churned, it was unable to approach the blue light.

    The figure naturally belonged to Lin Xun who had fallen unconscious.

    The rippling blue light was being given off by the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead he had tightly grasped in his hand.

    It was like a barrier that protected him and prevented anyva or heat from approaching.

    In his unconscious state, Lin Xun did not notice wisps of ice-cold blue light continuously drifting into his wounds and pouring into his body.

    Lin Xun was dreaming. In his dream, he had returned to the day when the mountain prison was destroyed. He fell through the dark abyss as he helplessly watched a giant hand descend from the sky and engulf Mister Lu¡¯s body¡­

    Soon after, he saw Xia Zhi. She was looking back in the darkness as she softly said, ¡°Lin Xun, you can¡¯t die before I return¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s body suddenly turned rigid as he abruptly awakened and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 159: Sacred Treasureâ€™s Transformation

    Chapter 159 Sacred Treasure¡¯s Transformation

    Lava howled like a rushing dragon.

    Terrifying heat turned into mist as it rose into the sky from the mouth of the volcano.

    Lin Xun was seated on a rock in the volcano but his entire body felt cool andfortable.

    He already had a rough grasp of the situation and had figured out that the glowing blue dome around him was emitted by the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    However¡­

    Where was the bead?

    Lin Xun had searched the area but failed to find the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead. This made him rather puzzled.

    He soon realized that there was a blue flickering light floating beside the Omega Door in his mind-sea.

    It glowed blue like the sea and gave off a feeling of vastness. It seemed to dance around the Omega Door, leaving behind a trail of beautiful rippling light.

    ¡°Could it have been subdued by the Omega Door?¡± Lin Xun was stunned. Why had the Water Brute Tribe¡¯s sacred treasure appeared in this form in his mind-sea?

    He did not understand.

    However, he could clearly sense that the bead was continuously sprinkling light from his mind-sea which enveloped his body, creating a peculiar cooling qi flow.

    It was the qi flow that stopped the surroundingva from approaching. Moreover, it was repairing his wounds in an astonishing manner!

    ¡°What a magical bead!¡± Lin Xun sighed in amazement.

    Before jumping into the volcano, Lin Xun had already felt the extraordinary power of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead while he was facing Lie Ke and the other brute experts on the edge of the volcano.

    When he grasped the bead, the burning heat of the volcano had instantly disappeared, bathing his body in a cooling andfortable sensation.

    It was this discovery that had made Lin Xun so fearless when he was facing Lie Ke and the others.

    Unfortunately, the situation had suddenly changed before Lin Xun could think of a way out. In the end, he was forced to jump into the volcano.

    It was not plunging to his death but a gamble by Lin Xun. He was gambling on the Heavenly Water Sacred Jewel¡¯s power to help him find a way to survive.

    The current circumstances proved that Lin Xun¡¯s gamble had paid off!

    ¡°Those guys are definitely not going to leave. In fact, they might be waiting above¡­¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a while and soon came to a decision: try to recover first. He knew that hiding here was not a good long-term n.

    ¡­¡­

    Phew~

    Lin Xun spat out a mouthful of murky air. With his legs crossed, he concentrated on circting the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    He waspletely focused on cultivating.

    Lava roared and surged around him like tongues of mes dancing like waves. It was a sight that would stir the soul.

    A stream of aeth qi soon began circting in his body as his bones and muscles began to resonate to a unique rhythm.

    Lin Xun suddenly discovered that his cultivation was astonishingly effective despite not using any pills.

    In a few seconds, more and more aeth power umted in his body as it repeatedly cycled.

    This was not all. Strands of a peculiar hot power appeared in his flesh and began to polish his tendons and refine his muscles.

    Everything was progressing at a miraculous speed!

    This bewildered Lin Xun even more because everything was going far too smoothly.

    He had been gravely injured and did not have any medicine. How could a brief cultivation session yield such magical effects?

    Lin Xun began to carefully inspect his body and soon discovered some clues.

    It seemed to be rted to the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea. The blue light it emitted was continuously nourishing his body and replenishing his energy!

    In addition, the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the four aeth power vortexes were also contributing.

    After figuring it out, thest sliver of doubt in Lin Xun¡¯s heart was dispelled, allowing him to fullypose himself as he entered a deeper state of concentration.

    ¡­¡­

    Demon Cloud Ridge had aplex terrain. The sky was covered with a thickyer of dust all year round and the topography wasposed of forests, mountains, swamps, ins, and volcanoes; each area was filled with different types of dangers.

    On a in.

    Shi Yu was panting heavily as he sat amidst a patch of bloody grass.

    More than a dozen brute expert corpses were littered around him, their brute totem runes already removed.

    ¡°Damn, there were quite a few tough guys amongst them this time.¡± Shi Yu cursed as hey back in the grass. After the intense battle, he needed topose himself and contemte his next course of action.

    ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Li Qiu¡¯s figure soon approached.

    Shi Yu casually asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°Still okay. One managed to escape.¡± Li Qiu squatted. There were several stters of blood on his clothes and his hair was in a mess. He gave off a fierce and menacing aura.

    ¡°Not bad. At this rate, we only need to endure for three months and the army contributions we umte should ensure that we will not be eliminated.¡± Shi Yu nodded.

    Li Qiu hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, ¡°However¡­I¡¯ve discovered something off about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You¡¯ve also noticed?¡±

    Li Qiu instantly understood that Shi Yu had sensed this long ago and could not help but say, ¡°Third Young Master, do you feel that the situation in Demon Cloud Ridge is more dangerous than before?¡±

    Shi Yu took a deep breath as his eyes filled with iciness, ¡°That¡¯s right. There are much more experts than expected. If my guess is correct, the brute race¡¯s nine tribes have dispatched many formidable characters from the younger generation. These people boast amazingbat ability and will give even us Kill Blood Camp students a tough fight. Encountering any of them will be very problematic.¡±

    Li Qiu¡¯s heart shuddered, ¡°What are their intentions?¡±

    Shi Yu sneered, ¡°Of course to havepetition with us Blood Kill Camp students to see who will ultimately survive and leave Demon Cloud Ridge.¡±

    Shi Yu stood up and peered into the distance, ¡°You can treat this test as a bout between the empire and the brute n. However, the participants are the younger generation experts.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°At times, one of the ways to see whether a country is strong is to look at the strength of their younger generation. As the saying goes, when the youths are strong, the country is strong.¡±

    Although it was not a passionate speech, these words filled Li Qiu with emotion. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m bing interested in killing more of those brute bastards!¡±

    Shi Yu chuckled. He seemed to recall something as he frowned and said, ¡°Did you notice that many water tribe experts have been gathering towards a certain direction over the past two days.¡±

    Li Qiu nodded.

    Shi Yu thoughtfully said, ¡°Something big must be happening.¡±

    Li Qiu asked, ¡°Does the Third Young Master n on taking a look?¡±

    Shi Yu shook his head, ¡°The more interesting it seems, the more we shouldn¡¯t go. A big event will definitely cause big waves. It would be best to stay away from such affairs.¡±

    Li Qiu was stunned. Soon, he smiled and said, ¡°You are right. It¡¯s only been ten days since we entered Demon Cloud Ridge and there are still more than two months till the end of the exam. The most important goal, for now, is self-preservation and not to draw attention to ourselves.¡±

    Shi Yu praised, ¡°Your thinking is exactly the same as mine.¡±

    Next, the two individuals began venturing deeper into the in.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, in a mountainous area.

    Ning Meng¡¯s halberd thrust forward, ruthlessly piercing thest brute expert that was attacking him before flinging the corpse away.

    ¡°Fuck, too weak!¡± Ning Meng spat on the ground. He suddenly raised his head, frowning as puzzledly peered into the distance.

    He could sense several water brute experts hurriedly traveling towards the west a few hundred feet away. Despite also sensing his presence, they showed no intent on approaching him.

    This was the seventh time something like this had happened over the past two days.

    Ning Meng could tell that something big must be happening in the western sector of Demon Cloud Ridge. Otherwise, there would not be so many water brute experts gathering there.

    ¡°Never mind, I shall not be a busybody.¡± Ning Meng restrained his curiosity as he shook his head and headed in another direction.

    He had made a bet with Shi Yu and Lin Xun and naturally would not take any risks. He needed tost till the end of the exam to win the bet, and the best way to do so was to steadily umte contributions

    ¡­¡­

    Simr events urred in the different sectors of Demon Cloud Ridge.

    The other Blood Kill Camp students had also be aware of the strange situation.

    However, most of them did not wish to involve themselves and opted to observe instead.

    Only a small minority saw this as a potential opportunity and stealthily followed. Qi Can, Muo Leng, and the others were part of this group.

    ¡­¡­

    Beside the mouth of the volcano.

    Shui Zhi was currently cultivating.

    Two days had passed. His wounds had already scabbed over and he was more or less recovered.

    However, Lin Xun had yet to appear, causing Shui Zh to feel slightly vexed.

    More than a hundred water tribe experts had gathered at the foot of the volcano over the past two days. They had set up a tight defensive perimeter around the volcano, forbidding anyone from entering.

    However, many human experts had also been drawn over due to the hugemotion.

    These human experts had concealed themselves near the volcano and clearly intended to take advantage of any chaos.

    If the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was not retrieved soon, the situation would only grow more and more problematic. When that happened, there would be too many variables when Lin Xun finally decided to appear!

    Shaman Ye Ling walked over and worriedly said, ¡°The situation is not good. Not only the humans, but even several experts from the other brute tribes have alsoe. There will be unnecessary trouble if they find out we¡¯re trying to take back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.¡±

    Although the water tribe and the other eight tribes all belonged to the brute race, the rtionship between them was neither good nor bad. In fact, there was asionally fiercepetition between them.

    In such a situation, Shaman Ye Ling naturally did not wish to see the other brute tribe experts approach.

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for three more days!¡± Ye Ling took a deep breath and said with emphasis, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te out after three days, I will risk damaging my foundation with a forbidden art to enter the volcano to see if he¡¯s still alive!¡±

 Chapter 160: A Glimpse of the Aeth Transformation Stage

    Chapter 160 A Glimpse of the Aeth Transformation Stage

    At the bottom of the volcano.

    Lin Xun was seated in the lotus position with his back straight and a look of serenity on his face.

    Strands of pure sky-blue aeth qi swirled around his body, giving him a slightly otherworldly aura.

    In his body, aeth qi surged powerfully like a great river. After being refined by the four aeth power vortexes, his aeth power became as clear as ss and gave off a faint azure glow. It also shimmered with a rare and unique spiritual quality.

    This meant that Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power quality had reached an astonishing level!

    The more abundant andpact a person¡¯s aeth power became the stronger the person¡¯s foundations.

    The higher the quality of a person¡¯s aeth power, the greater the power unleashed in battle!

    Rumble~~~

    It felt as if mountains were colliding in Lin Xun¡¯s body. This was the rumbling noise of aeth power that had reached the extremities ofpactness and abundance. His channels, apertures, and organs were filled to the brim with surging aeth power.

    The physical power in his flesh, blood, tendons and skin also formed a unique resonance that harmonized with his life force.

    Inner saint was to make qi the root.

    Outer king was to use the body as the foundation.

    Qi and body as one was the root foundation and the true essence of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture¨D¨DInner Saint Outer King!

    Submerged in his cultivation, Lin Xun did not notice the astonishing transformation that was urring both inside and outside his body.

    A transformation which began from his aeth power¡­

    If described using the knowledge of cultivation realms, this transformation was known as aeth transformation!

    ¡­¡­

    Another two days soon passed.

    The atmosphere in the vicinity of the volcano grew increasingly tense. Many more water tribe experts had rushed here over the past two days and took up positions around the volcano.

    Meanwhile, many empire cultivators had also appeared and hid in various spots near the volcano. Likewise, experts from the other brute tribes had also heard of themotion and arrived.

    Strangely, no fights broke out despite having so many enemies gathered together.

    The empire cultivators and the brute experts seemed to be waiting for something and no one wished to break the strange peace.

    However, everyone understood that a storm wasing. Once the battle erupted, it would definitely be bigger than anyone could imagine!

    Shui Zhi grew increasingly anxious, and his brows tightly furrowed together.

    His injuries had fully healed and he had recovered to tip-top shape. However, Lin Xun¡¯s refusal to appear and the increasingly tense atmosphere around the volcano deeply worried Shui Zhi.

    He was unafraid of battle but worried that there would be too many variables in the operation to take back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If he doesn¡¯t appear tomorrow, I will personally have a look around the bottom of the volcano!¡± Shui Zhi took a deep breath as resolve shed in his whirlpool-like eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°These brute bastards have stirred such a hugemotion. Why aren¡¯t they doing anything?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re waiting. Some great treasure might be about to emerge from the volcano or there might be some important secret to the water tribe inside. Otherwise, they would not have gathered so many people.¡±

    ¡°Great treasure? Secret? That can¡¯t be, right?¡±

    ¡°Could this be a trap? They could¡¯ve purposely stirred up a fuss to draw us here and sweep us all up in one go.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be a trap. Take a look, these water tribe experts are guarding the volcano and even their fellow fire tribe, gold tribe, wood tribe, and earth tribe are unable to approach. How could it possibly be a trap?¡±

    ¡°Regardless, the truth will be revealed soon. At that time, there will probably be a crazy battle. Everyone should be extra careful, if it bes too dangerous, it would be better to withdraw.¡±

    Simr conversations were held in the many areas near the volcano where many empire cultivators, Blood Kill Camp students, and ck Wind soldiers were hiding.

    No one could guess what the water tribe experts were up to, but everyone knew that a battle could erupt at any moment!

    ¡­¡­

    When evening arrived, Shui Zhi finally heard a piece of good news.

    Shaman Ye Ling had sent over a set of cold frost armor. Cold frost brute runes had been carved onto the armor which could release a bone-chilling cold. When equipped, it would protect the wearer fromva.

    However, the cold frost armor had been crafted in a hurry and ording to Shaman Ye Ling, it would onlyst an hour in theva.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. As long as that kid isn¡¯t dead, it won¡¯t even take me an hour to kill him!¡± Shui Zhi was in high spirits when he donned the cold frost armor.

    He was already unable to wait any longer. Ever since he entered Demon Cloud Ridge, this was the first time that he had so greatly desired to kill a person.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Shaman Ye Ling gruffly said. His gaunt and tan face had a slightly waxy pallor.

    For the sake of crafting the cold frost armor, he had not slept a wink for several days. The arduous task had left him thoroughly exhausted.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I will bring back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead for you!¡±

    Shaman Ye Ling gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Not only the bead, but you also must bring that human shitbag¡¯s corpse back as well. I want to make his skull into a wine cup and drink his blood to quench the hatred in my heart!¡±

    Shui Zhi chuckled and revealed his eerily white teeth, ¡°I am of the same mind.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± A voice suddenly sounded.

    Shui Zhi and Shaman Ye Ling turned their heads and saw a slim figure appear at the edge of the volcano.

    It was Lin Xun!

    As the saying went, enemies would always see red when they met. Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets as a sinister smile crept upon his wrinkled face, ¡°You little shit! You¡¯ve finally appeared! Kill! Quickly kill him!¡±

    How could he have imagined that the culprit who had hidden for many days would voluntarily jump out? This was far too exhrating!

    Shui Zhi drew his bronze shortde with a shiing. Murder pulsed from his pretty-boy face as he said, ¡°I will not give you any chance to escape this time!¡±

    Boom!

    His figure bolted forward like lightning as his de cut through the air at an inconceivable speed and thrust towards Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    Eh?

    Shui Zhi¡¯s heart jumped as he immediately jerked his head. Lin Xun had subdued Shaman Ye Ling and was grabbing him by the neck. His wrinkly face had turned purple and his eyes bulged as he desperately tried to gasp for air.

    Crack!

    Without wasting any time, Lin Xun broke Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s neck with a light twist, causing his head to fall limply to the side before he could even scream.

    His wrinkly face was filled with resentment.

    It was too quick!

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun had effortlessly dispatched Shaman Ye Ling as if he was a chicken. Shui Zhi did not even have a chance to save thetter.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Shui Zhi¡¯s expression darkened as a wave of confusion arose in his mind.

    Lin Xun seemed to have changedpletelypared to a few days ago. His presence feltpletely different and made Shui Zhi feel an invisible pressure.

    Could he have had some kind of miraculous encounter over the past few days which allowed his cultivation to evolve?

    While this thought shed in Shui Zhi¡¯s head, his body continued to move as he pounced toward Lin Xun again.

    ng!

    Lin Xun simply swung his de. A terrifying force was produced from the simple attack, causing Shui Zhi¡¯s right arm to go numb from the impact as his entire body was swatted away. He staggered several steps backward before finally stopping himself.

    ¡°You!¡± Shui Zhi was horrified. How had Lin Xun¡¯s battle power changed so much in a few days?

    Thest time Shui Zhi fought against Lin Xun, both of them had been roughly equal. But now¡­

    Shui Zhi found this very hard to ept.

    With a twirl of the de, Lin Xun easily cut off the brute totem rune on Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s chest.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Are you surprised?¡±

    Shui Zhi¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled as he tossed Shaman Ye Ling¡¯s corpse into the volcano as if it was garbage, ¡°I have your water tribe¡¯s sacred treasure to thank. It truly is an amazing treasure.¡±

    The sacred treasure!

    Shui Zhi¡¯s heart was immediately overwhelmed by rage.

    This despicable human trash has sullied the sacred treasure¡¯s power. He should be put to death a thousand times over!

    Boom!

    His de shed like lightning as he channeled all of his anger into it, causing the bronze short de to hum like a shrieking ghost.

    Lin Xun also moved. A casual swing of the Defeat Army de unleashed torrential power which mercilessly crashed towards the opponent.

    Sparks flew from the deafening sh. Shui Zhi coughed blood as his body was flung away and sent tumbling across the ground.

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Shui Zhi¡¯s handsome face twisted in disbelief and horror. Lin Xun¡¯s battle power was far too astonishing, making it impossible for Shui Zhi to block even a single blow!

    This is far too inconceivable!

    The opponent had clearly yet to advance to the Spirit Dipper stage. So why was his battle power so terrifying?

    Shui Zhi did not understand. Unrestrainable fear rose within him.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun had already arrived like a pouncing tiger.

    ¡°Someonee quickly. Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    Shui Zhi did not dare to face the opponent head-on again. The situation was far too unfavorable for him. He immediately turned and ran to seek help.

    He no longer cared about his pride as he fled like a dog that had lost its home. There was no trace of any elegance in his running figure.

    He had no choice. The battle power Lin Xun had disyed was far too dreadful and felt unstoppable.

    Shui Zhi had not lost the will to fight, but he knew that he no longer had the power to face Lin Xun.

    He needed to find help!

    That sted shitbag had used the sacred treasure to raise his cultivation. He should be burnt to ashes!

    Lin Xun did not give chase. He could already see waves of figures swiftly approaching from the foot of the mountain.

    They were all water tribe experts. The short battle had evidently drawn their attention!

    Lin Xun stood there as chilling killing intent surged in his heart. He had been chased all the way here and had nearly died.

    Today, it was time for revenge!

 Chapter 161: Unstoppable

    Chapter 161 Unstoppable

    The disturbance on the volcano also drew the attention of the nearby cultivators.

    Many people were shocked when they saw a figure suddenly appear on the volcano.

    Is this the so-called great treasure or secret?

    No one had expected the water tribe to be guarding the mountain in wait for a mere cultivator. Why had they done so?

    There must be a reason.

    However, the scene still disappointed many people. They had the impression that a great treasure was about to appear or some astonishing secret was about to be uncovered. Who could have imagined that they would all be waiting for a single person?!

    ¡°st it, I wasted so many days!¡±

    ¡°How can this be? I¡¯ve never seen this guy before. Could he have appeared from the volcano?¡±

    ¡°He must have something that the water tribe experts are after!¡±

    ¡°My god, isn¡¯t that Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°What? Lin Xun? It really is him!¡±

    It only took a few moments for someone to identify Lin Xun, resulting in quite amotion.

    There was no one in Blood Kill Camp who didn¡¯t know Lin Xun because of the highly controversial first ce he had obtained in a certain exam.

    After ascertaining that the figure on the mountain belonged to Lin Xun, many people were surprised. Why was he on the volcano?

    Why were the water brute experts so set on capturing him, even gathering so many people and setting up such a tight defensive perimeter?

    Many people could not understand.

    While they were still bewildered, the battle on the volcano began.

    More than a hundred water brute experts swarmed towards a single person, painting a frightening sight that would make any cultivator flee immediately.

    These brute experts were not your ordinary cultivator. Every warrior was brave and skilled, and there were even a few formidable individuals among them who could give Blood Kill Camp students a run for their money.

    It was easy to imagine how terrifying it was when the entire group was after a single person.

    Even the likes of Bai Lingxi, Zhao Xin, and Zhangsun Hen would choose to withdraw in such a situation.

    ¡°Should we go and help? Lin Xun¡¯s from Blood Kill Camp as well. How can we allow those brute trash to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash! Haven¡¯t you looked at the situation? Let alone you, even all of us together won¡¯t be able to change the tides!¡±

    ¡°But¡­are we just going to watch Lin Xun die?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do. Sigh, although I often find Lin Xun an eyesore, I don¡¯t feel good as well when I think about how he will be killed by those brute trash. But what can we do? The situation is not anything a mere few people can change!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are no rules which state we need to save our fellow students when they are in danger. We¡­can only wait and see if the situation changes!¡±

    The start of the battle elicited a heated discussion amongst the hidden cultivators. However, they ultimately decided to wait and watch.

    They might pity Lin Xun¡¯s situation, but they were not going to risk their lives for him!

    This was reality. The current circumstances were too grim and they did not wish to bet their lives on a hopeless battle.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be very difficult for Lin Xun to survive this crisis. Sigh, who could have expected that he would ultimately lose his life at the hands of these brute trash?¡± In a hidden alcove, Qi Can sighed with aplicated expression.

    Muo Leng snorted, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for him to die!¡±

    ¡°Be careful of what you say. We are empire cultivators. How can we curse our allies to be killed by the enemy?¡± Despite saying this, a faint smile rose from the corners of Qi Can¡¯s lips.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The brute experts roared as they charged, sporting ferocious expressions while their eyes gleamed with blood-thirsty cruelness.

    Each one was a water tribe expert. It was easy to imagine the intimidating sight they created when they were gathered together like this.

    Lin Xun¡¯s response was simple: charge!

    His ck hair flew around him; every contour and inch of his face was filled with killing intent.

    In his right hand, the Defeat Army de rose into the air!

    Kill!

    A de dashed through the air and instantly severed three heads. Fresh blood spurted like a spring, dyeing the sky red.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure did not stop. He advanced while avoiding four spears as his de powerfully swept away one of the brute experts.

    The ferocious brute experts were as frail as paper under his de and he easily cut through them like tofu!

    Every move of the Six Word de Art flowed naturally from Lin Xun¡¯s de. It was like the grim reaper¡¯s scythe: reaping a life with each strike and never missing.

    Kill!

    Aeth power rushed in Lin Xun¡¯s body and exploded like a volcano. His style was simple and violent: charging straight on through all obstructions.

    He did not dodge or retreat.

    He was akin to an awl that was viciously tunneling through the enemy lines and leaving a path of bloody carnage.

    Screams rang out in session as body after body fell to the ground. Blood blossomed like fireworks: beautiful, scalding, and red!

    The scariest thing, however, was how Lin Xun remained extremelyposed from start to end. His movements were always precise and steady, never wavering in the slightest.

    In fact, he was even harvesting the brute totem rune from every brute expert he killed!

    It felt as if he was a hunter who had entered a pack of lions. Every target he hunted would be meticulously harvested and never once did he view any of them as threats.

    The battle had seemed unremarkable in the beginning, but despite being heavily surrounded on all sides, no one could withstand Lin Xun¡¯s attacks. The sight of this made many brute experts'' hearts shiver unexinably.

    What kind of human was this?

    Composed and confident as he walked through endless enemies as if he were taking a stroll in the garden, yet his battle style could only be described as fatal!

    Why did they call it fatal? Because every expert he came into contact with would lose their life without question!

    Numerous cracks had appeared on the Defeat Army de, making it appear as if it was on the verge of shattering into pieces. However, it continued to feast on the blood, flesh, and souls of its victims like a demon¡¯s de!

    In mere moments, more than thirty brute experts had been in.

    Hidden in the distance, Shui Zhi¡¯s entire body shivered as his pupils widened in shock at the sight of this scene. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.

    He¡¯s too strong!

    Was this really something a True Martial stage youngster could achieve?

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood-drenched body, sharp, sword-like eyebrows, and eyes which shed like lightning made him appear like an indestructible bolt of lightning. The sight made Shui Zhi feel an aura of despair.

    This made Shui Zhi¡¯s hairs stand on ends as if he was falling through the frozen cave.

    Lin Xun ispletely different!

    ¡­¡­

    The vicinity of the volcano was also in an uproar.

    ¡°This this¡­is he actually intending to butcher them all?!¡±

    ¡°When did Lin Xun¡¯s battle power be so overwhelming?¡±

    ¡°My god! Who could have expected that he would not run but instead charge into the enemy alone and still perform so spectacrly?¡±

    Shock, amazement, disbelief¡­and various other emotions swirled in every cultivator¡¯s heart, making it impossible for them to calm down.

    In the past, Lin Xun had been doubted for being number one in the quarterly exam. Everyone had suspected him of cheating and they looked down on him for it.

    Although Bai Lingxi had subsequently judged Lin Xun to have won over Xiao Kun, many people still felt that it had not been a fair victory.

    However, when they saw Lin Xun steamroll through the brute army alone, many people were speechless.

    They finally realized that they had never truly understood Lin Xun nor properly tried to evaluate his battle power.

    This made many people feel ashamed.

    The feeling made some people ufortable such as Qi Can and Muo Leng.

    They had originally believed that Lin Xun would die for sure. Who could have anticipated that he would perform a one-sided ughter-fest instead?

    How was this possible?

    It might be reasonable if it was done by Bai Lingxi or Zhao Yin, but how could Lin Xun possibly achieve such a feat?

    No one would willingly admit that they were inferior to Lin Xun.

    Qi Can and Muo Ling had always viewed Lin Xun as weaker than themselves. At this juncture, however, their hearts became unbnced when they discovered that Lin Xun¡¯s battle power had begun to surpass their own.

    Qi Can coldly said, ¡°Continue watching. I refuse to believe that he will survive till the end!¡±

    Muo Leng also said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once his momentum is stopped, he will fall into a dangerous situation of no return!¡±

    Rather than call it an evaluation, it was more akin to a vicious curse.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle continued.

    Miserable screams, angry roars, the ng of steel, the sound of blood spurting¡­various sounds wove together into a heart-palpitating symphony.

    A bloody hell-like battle was uring on the unnamed volcano, and the hot rocks were quickly covered in blood, bone fragments, and chunks of flesh.

    A frighteninglyposed Lin Xun continued his advance.

    His aeth power seemed endless, allowing him to maintain peak condition at all times. The shadow of death seemed to apany every swing of his de.

    The water brute experts were finally beginning to feel fear. Their formations started to descend into chaos as their fighting spirits wavered, creating hesitation in their attacks.

    The human youth before them was like an unbeatable demon god. He was stillpletely uninjured while more than fifty of theirpanions had already died!

    This was an astonishing number and a painful price that would make anyone crumble.

    At the foot of the mountain, Shui Zhi released a piercing, crazed shout, ¡°Bastard! Are you guys going to continue watching my water tribe be ughtered?¡±

    A group of figures soon appeared at the foot of the mountain, revealing themselves to be experts from the other brute tribes.

    Fire tribe, wood tribe, gold tribe, earth tribe¡­there were more than fifty of them in total.

    The new arrivals would soon bring about another shift in the situation!

 Chapter 162: Star-Gatherâ€™s Might

    Chapter 162 Star-Gather¡¯s Might

    The brute race was split into nine tribes.

    Each tribe possessed enormous power and influence, boasted numerous powerful experts, and were akin to nine small countries.

    The nine great tribes had an extremelyplex rtionship with each other:petition, cooperation, petty conflicts, and mutually respectfulmunication.

    Regardless, when against outsiders, they would immediately choose to cooperate despite the grudges between them.

    This was their foundation for survival. Otherwise, the entire brute race would not be able to coexist with the Abyss Demon Spirits and the Moon Soul Race in the Darkness Kingdom nor survive wars against the Ziyao Empire until today.

    Hence, when other brute experts saw the water brute experts being ughtered by a single human youngster despite their absolute advantage, the scattered brute experts from the other tribes stepped forward together in unison.

    There were more than fifty of them and they were all elites with nock of top-tier ninth-level brute ves amongst them.

    When they joined the battle, Lin Xun immediately felt pressured.

    His advance slowed along with his kill rate and his originally unstoppable momentum began to show signs of faltering.

    Rumble!

    Fiery light swirled around a giant sword as it danced like a ferocious fire dragon.

    Criiiinnnkk!

    A golden spear gleamed with a strange icy sharpness as it thrust through the air like a dazzling shooting star.

    Dong!

    A giant hammer seemed to crush the air with the force of a mountain as it mmed downwards with great force.

    Omm~

    A ck rope-like vine rose from the ground and danced wildly like a viper. It coiled in the air above Lin Xun, waiting for the right moment to strike.

    A series of attacks werepleted in an instant and wereunched at Lin Xun from different directions and angles.

    The experts have moved!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he twisted his body and took three steps back. At the same time, he hacked a ck vine to pieces before sending a dozen sessive swings behind him.

    Bang bang bang~

    Rapid-fire ngs sounded as the air exploded. A frightening qi wave spread, forcing the brute experts within a hundred feet radius to retreat.

    Although he had defended against the onught, Lin Xun was forced three steps back. This was the first time he had been forced back since the battle began!

    ¡°Wow! I can¡¯t believe he actually managed to block our attacks. He¡¯s no weaker than Zhao Yin.¡± The golden spear wielder was shocked. His long hair seemed to be suffused with golden light and his eyes dazzled like golden stars.

    He was called Rui Huaji and was the top expert of the gold tribe¡¯s younger generation.

    The man wielding the giant ming sword was called Ba Xun, the giant hammer-wielding man was called Min Jiang, and the vine-wielding girl was called Hua Caiyi. They were top younger generation experts from the fire tribe, earth tribe, and wood tribe respectively.

    In addition to the water tribe¡¯s Shui Zhi, a total of five younger generation peak experts were participating in the battle!

    However, their joint attack had failed to stop Lin Xun, causing their hearts to shiver. They knew that this human was a very formidable opponent.

    ¡°Who cares how hepares to Zhao Yin. We can discuss that after we kill him!¡± Ba Xun shouted as he swung his ming broadsword in a devastating manner again.

    ¡°I¡¯m of the same opinion.¡± Rui Huajiughed cockily as his golden spear pierced through the air.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Min Jiang, Hua Caiyi, and Shui Zhi moved as well.

    In an instant, Lin Xun was forced into a disadvantageous situation. He could only defend as he was repeatedly pushed back, and there was no longer any trace of the unstoppable momentum he once had.

    It was very terrifying indeed.

    When thebined might of five top-ss younger generation brute experts was directed against a single person, it was easy to imagine how huge of a threat he was under.

    Any other ordinary Blood Kill Camp student would have been unable to put up any resistance and been in long ago.

    Although Lin Xun was not instantly overwhelmed, his situation had be dangerous. Numerous wounds soon appeared on his body.

    The other brute experts had already fallen back, creating arge space for Shui Zhi and the other four to disy their full capabilities.

    There was already no way out for Lin Xun!

    The sudden turn of events was also observed by the empire experts and caught them by surprise.

    ¡°It is indeed hard to predict the future. Who could have expected such a turn of events?¡± Some sighed, feeling anxious for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Thank god we didn¡¯t move. Otherwise, we would be stuck in a hopeless situation like Lin Xun.¡± Some were secretly rejoicing that they had not tried to help.

    ¡°Should we take this opportunity to kill a few of those brute trash? It¡¯s a rare chance since Lin Xun is keeping so many experts busy.¡± Some were tempted to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡°You still need your life to im army contributions. Can¡¯t you see that there are still over a hundred brute experts?¡± However, a bucket of cold water was immediately poured over their heads.

    ¡°How hateful. Are we just going to watch Lin Xun fight alone? We¡¯re all cultivators of the empire! How can we watch him being killed by those brute trash?¡± Some were angry and dissatisfied with the bystander attitudes of the other cultivators.

    Others scolded back, ¡°War is heartless and this isn¡¯t the time to talk about camaraderie. As proper soldiers, we should be able to see the big picture and judge the merits and demerits. If we act on impulse, we¡¯ll only end up sabotaging ourselves!¡±

    It was basically chaos. Regardless, not a single person was willing to implicate themselves and help Lin Xun kill the enemy.

    To find profit and avoid demerits was human nature while also a weakness.

    ¡­¡­

    Squelch!

    The golden spear shed as another wound was added to Lin Xun¡¯s waist.

    He was drenched in blood, some of which belonged to his enemies while some belonged to him. He looked like an extremely pitiful blood man.

    His expression remained strangelyposed and his ck eyes were akin to a freezing abyss.

    Although Lin Xun was forced to dodge continuously and was unable to fight back, his movements were always smooth and unhindered; his de was always precise and stable.

    ¡°Little shit, you¡¯ll definitely die today!¡± Shui Zhi icily chuckled, his pretty-boy face hideously twisted.

    The water tribe had lost far too much today as more than fifty warriors had lost their lives to Lin Xun. This price was far too severe.

    Most importantly, the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was still in Lin Xun¡¯s hands!

    Rui Huaji frostily said, ¡°This guy¡¯s battle power would probably make him one of the topbatants in Blood Kill Camp. Such a person is usually very difficult to stop. We absolutely cannot allow him to leave.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking so much nonsense. A young empire expert like him must be killed. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely be a hindrance in the future to our invasion of the empire.¡± Hua Caiyi was brimming with killing intent.

    They talked as they attacked, treating Lin Xun as amb to be ughtered.

    Lin Xun naturally heard everything. The corners of his mouth suddenly rose at an angle as he smiled mysteriously, ¡°Do you guys really think you can make me stay today?¡±

    Shui Zhi and the other four were taken aback and they suddenly sensed a terrifying aura brewing in Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Although the aura was very faint, it set off loud rm bells in their hearts!

    ¡°Quickly kill him!¡± All of them immediately unleashed their full power.

    Various terrifying attacks erupted. The golden spear, giant hammer, ming sword, vines, and short sword wove together into an inescapable that sought topletely destroy Lin Xun.

    However¡­

    Lin Xun suddenly took a deep breath as disdain appeared on his face; it was the disdain of a mighty empire overlooking thend or a saint traveling the cosmos.

    rming power undtions surged from his body like a volcano that had been repressed for far too long. All of the long-umted power exploded in an instant!

    Shing!

    The cry of a de rang out but no one could see Lin Xun¡¯s attack. The scenery before their eyes seemed to disappear, reced by the night sky. Stars suddenly fell from the heavens and sank into the endless darkness. It seemed as if the end of all days had arrived; the entire universe heaving as all matter was destroyed!

    The terrifying aura felt frighteningly real as it engulfed their minds, hearts, and souls¡­

    ¡°Star Gather!¡±

    A de instantly appeared from the void, tearing apart the sky and slicing through the darkness!

    Time felt like it hade to a standstill.

    Shui Zhi saw Rui Huiji¡¯s severed head fly, his face still filled with shock.

    Shui Zhi saw Min Jiang¡¯s body being cut in two at the waist. Blood poured out like a waterfall but he seemedpletely oblivious as if he was stuck in a dream.

    Shui Zhi saw half of Ba Xun¡¯s head hurtling through the air¡­

    Shui Zhi saw Hui Caiyi¡¯s body suddenly explode into chunks of flesh.

    Why is this happening?

    Is this a dream?

    Shui Zhi was dazed. However, he suddenly felt an unbearable pain and abruptly realized that his body was standing in front of him without a head¡­

    This¡­

    In the split-second between life and death, Shui Zhi finally understood that his head had been sliced off.

    ¡­¡­

    The ring of the de also frightened the surrounding brute experts. They felt as if they had fallen into eternal darkness and could only see stars rain down from above.

    When they returned to their senses, they saw Lin Xun standing there holding his de, his blood-soaked clothes ruffling in the wind.

    At his feet were mangled corpses and pools of blood. The five apex younger generation experts had¡­all been killed!

    It was utterly silent.

    An indescribable chill filled everyone¡¯s hearts.

    What the hell had just happened?

    How did the battle suddenly end!

    How could Shui Zhi, Rui Huaji, Min Jiang, Ba Xun, and Hua Caiyi have been killed all of a sudden!?

    Could a superior expert have intervened?

    The atmosphere was stiflingly silent. All the brute experts present were shocked to an unprecedented level.

    It was too horrifying!

    It was as if they suddenly had a nightmare and awoke to find everyone dead!

    In the vicinity of the volcano, the watching empire experts were dumbstruck. They were like geese who had been grabbed by the neck, their faces filled with nk expressions.

    What the hell had just happened?!

    They had also failed to clearly see what had transpired. They had originally believed Lin Xun was dead for sure and there was no longer any need to try and save him. Who could have imagined that the five younger generation peak experts ganging up on Lin Xun would be killed in the blink of an eye!

    It was far too inconceivable!

 Chapter 163: Snatching Credit

    Chapter 163 Snatching Credit

    The volcano was littered with mangled corpses and covered in a bloody haze. The area was deathly silent, and a terrifying aura filled every inch of air.

    Everyone had nk expressions as they dazedly looked toward the dead corpses of Shi Zhi and the others. They were still unable toprehend how Lin Xun had done it.

    Those five were the top individuals of the younger generation!

    They were the true elites of the nine tribes who should have be great individuals who could influence the future of the brute race.

    It would be difficult to find such individuals even amongst a thousand people. They possessed unimaginable potential and the loss of each one was a heavy blow to the entire brute race!

    Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to kill such people in the Demon Cloud Ridge battlefield because they possessed various trump cards and had the extraordinary ability to adapt to any situation. Even if they encountered an opponent they could not defeat, they had a high chance of escaping.

    However, five of these top brute experts had been killed in an instant!

    The frightening thing was that everyone present had failed to see how Lin Xun had done it¡­

    Gulp!

    In the vicinity of the volcano, numerous empire experts¡¯ hearts thumped loudly in their chests as they swallowed with some difficulty.

    Lin Xun¡­is far too frightening!

    Qi Can and Muo Leng looked at each other and saw a sliver of intense fear and bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes. Neither of them had expected Lin Xun to make aeback from that hopeless situation. They never imagined that he possessed a terrifying power that could kill peak brute experts in a single strike.

    Their backs were drenched in cold sweat. They had originally believed they had already regarded Lin Xun highly enough and viewed him as a formidable foe. Who could have imagined that they had still underestimated this unconventional youngster? The young man they once viewed with disdain and contempt had disyed power that stood far above them!

    ¡­¡­

    The deathly silence was broken by a piercing scream which was filled with panic and terror.

    The brute experts on the volcano began to flee like a frightened pack of beasts.

    At the start of the battle, more than fifty brute experts had lost their lives to Lin Xun¡¯s de.

    This had already shaken their fighting spirit. When they saw the dead bodies of Shui Zhi, Ba Xun, Rui Huaji, Hua Caiyi, and Min Jiang, thest sliver of their fighting spirit finally crumbled.

    Escape!

    The further the better!

    This human youngster was an undefeatable demon god and the herald of despair.

    The ce immediately became chaotic with desperately fleeing figures everywhere.

    Lin Xun stood on the spot and did not give chase.

    It was not that he didn¡¯t want to. Almost all of his energy had been used for the Star-Gather technique and that wasn¡¯t even the worst part. A tearing pain was currently ripping through his entire body and soul.

    These were the repercussions of executing the Star-Gather technique.

    The Star-Gather technique was the first move in the first half of the Heavenly Yuan de Art. It was an ancient inheritance from the second trial of the Omega Secret Realm¡¯s Great Azure Cloud Path.

    Although there were only three moves, Star-Gather, Moon-Catch, and Burning Sun, each move was extremelyplicated and boasted overwhelming power.

    When Lin Xun first obtained this inheritance, he found himself unable to understand anything despite his astoundingprehension ability.

    It was only recently after achieving the initial level of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture that he finally managed to begin delving into the Star-Gather technique¡¯s profoundness.

    However, he barely managed to scratch the surface and was still far from obtaining any semnce of mastery over the technique.

    It was only because he had been forced into a corner by Shui Zhi and the others that he decided to risk it all and attempt to execute the move.

    However, Lin Xun had not expected his meager knowledge to create such terrifying power!

    In that moment, he had felt a tearing pain in his flesh, skin, bones, channels, and organs.

    Almost all of his spirit power had been instantly sucked dry as well.

    This made Lin Xun understand that the Star-Gather technique¡¯s power far surpassed the realms of his imagination. It was not something his current self could use.

    Fortunately, his understanding was at best skin-deep, allowing him to somehow pull it off without suffering overly severe consequences.

    The usage of the Star-Gather technique had also allowed him to understand it a little more. It turns out that abundant aeth power and a strong body that could endure the cirction of power and tenacious spirit power were some of the requirements to properly use the technique.

    Simply put, despite being a mere de art, it required the perfect fusion of physical power, aeth power, and spirit to activate.

    Phew~

    Lin Xun deeply exhaled. He ignored the desperately fleeing brute experts and began to go through his battle spoils.

    The Defeat Army de had finally shattered after using the Star-Gather technique, leaving only a sharp fragment behind. However, it was sufficient for him to remove the brute totem runes from the corpses of his enemies.

    The corpses were harvested one after another. Brute totem runes, personal artifacts¡­anything of value was quickly collected by Lin Xun.

    These were his battle spoils and his reward for winning that crazy battle.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill all of these brute trash!¡±

    ¡°Fellow warriors,e and kill the enemy together with me!¡±

    Battle cries erupted at the foot of the mountain and soared into the clouds.

    The originally concealed empire cultivators had charged out from their hiding spots.

    Each person¡¯s face was filled with hatred as if they were ready to die to kill the enemy.

    They charged like warriors who did not fear death and wished to exterminate the enemy in order to bring peace back to thend.

    Lin Xun could not help but be stunned by this scene. A faint sneer soon appeared on his lips.

    How could he not tell that these guys were clearly trying to take advantage after realizing the brute experts had been defeated and had lost their will to fight.

    Although he felt contempt towards their actions, Lin Xun could not be bothered to argue. However, it did deepen his experience of war.

    War was heartless and cruel and no one wanted to die. Everyone would weigh the cost and benefits and avoid things that were likely detrimental to themselves.

    When there were benefits, they would charge together without hesitation.

    When there was none, they would consider the big picture and make the cruelest decisions.

    It made Lin Xun recall a certain sentence from a book called the Empire¡¯s Secret Anals¨D¨D

    When soldiers began to fear death and make decisions based on profit, they were no longer proper soldiers.

    However, after some contemtion, Lin Xun decided that the Blood Kill Camp students could not be called soldiers.

    They had special identities and participated in the battle only to pass Blood Kill Camp¡¯s exam. They naturally would not view themselves as brave empire soldiers who sought only to kill enemies and expand the empire¡¯s territories.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun ignored the fighting at the foot of the mountain and concentrated on collecting his battle spoils. However, it was not long before he began to frown.

    Several Blood Kill Camp students had approached and started to harvest brute totem runes from the corpses.

    They had not asked his permission.

    Lin Xun walked forward. The broken de in his hand buzzed fiercely as he swung it at one of the Kill Blood Camp students.

    The student was caught off guard. His expression abruptly changed as he threw himself to the side to avoid the attack and furiously shouted, ¡°Lin Xun, are you crazy!?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained indifferent and showed no intention of stopping. He continued attacking, forcing the Blood Kill Camp students to abandon their tasks to dodge.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you think we don¡¯t dare to fight back against you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that ording to the army rules, those who kill theirpanions will be put to death!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy. When the exam is over, I will definitely report this matter to Senior Colonel Song Ling!¡±

    The students shouted in exasperation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any of youe to help when I was fighting the enemy earlier, but you¡¯re all so quick when ites to stealing army credit. Did you guys take me as someone who wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    Lin Xun finally stopped, his eyes shing murderously.

    The students¡¯ expressions abruptly changed. However, they were clearly reluctant to admit that his usations were right, ¡°Stealing army credit? This is the battlefield, army credit belongs to whoever manages to take it!¡±

    Lin Xun icily snorted and suddenly dashed forward. He swiftly arrived in front of a student and smashed his chest.

    With a loud thud, the student was sent flying amidst a shriek. He tumbled a hundred feet on the ground before finally getting back to his feet.

    The other students¡¯ expressions changed as a cold hand seemed to grip their hearts.

    Does he really dare to ignore the rules of the army?

    ¡°Remember, these brute trash were killed by me and the army credit belongs to me alone. If you dare to snatch it, I will also dare to kill you.¡± Lin Xun coldly looked at them before turning around to continue looting the corpses.

    The students¡¯ expressions fluctuated indefinitely. They looked at Lin Xun with hatred but no one dared to step forward again in the end.

    The terrifying scene of Lin Xun killing Shui Zhi and the other four was still fresh in their minds. They did not dare to risk their lives and provoke that madman.

    ¡°Just wait Lin Xun! You ignored the army rules today. When the exam is over, you will pay for what you¡¯ve done!¡± They angrily left after leaving this threat behind.

    In the distance, many empire cultivators observed the entire exchange. Their hearts shivered as they extinguished any thoughts of trying to steal Lin Xun¡¯s army contributions.

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Lin Xun sneered inside. He knew that he obtained an enormous amount of army contributions this time. Even if the ck Wind Army¡¯s higher-ups found out about his actions, they would not use it as an excuse to punish him.

    If they did, it would turn the other cultivators against them.

    If a soldier¡¯s army credit could be openly stolen by a fellow soldier, who would want to fight for the empire in the future?

    ¡°Detestable! Lin Xun is growing increasingly arrogant. Does he think he can ignore the rules just because he killed a few brute trash?¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, Muo Leng was pretty pissed by Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Which dog wouldn¡¯t grow anxious when they see the bone they desperately fought for being stolen?¡± Qi Can¡¯s reply was filled with mockery but his expression was quiteplicated.

    He knew that Lin Xun would not be punished after this battle but instead it would solidify his position in Blood Kill Camp. It would be very difficult for anyone to touch him after this.

    Unless¡­

    He somehow died in Demon Cloud Ridge!

 Chapter 164: Shocking Everyone

    Chapter 164 Shocking Everyone

    The fighting around the volcano only began to die down when night fell.

    More than 130 brute experts had died with the water tribe suffering the greatest losses amongst them.

    On the empire¡¯s side, more than thirty people had been killed or suffered injuries.

    This was the thirteenth day since the Blood Kill Camp students entered Demon Cloud Ridge. Lin Xun had left with his spoils long before the fighting ended.

    Meanwhile, news of today¡¯s battle began to spread at an astonishing speed.

    ¡­¡­

    In a mountain forest.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s figure flew through the darkness. Every brute expert along the way was instantly killed as they were powerless to stop her advance.

    Momentster, Bai Lingxi¡¯s suddenly stopped because she had bumped into a Blood Kill Camp student who had participated in the volcano battle.

    ¡°Killed five younger generation peak brute experts with a single de attack?¡±

    Bai Lingxi soon heard about Lin Xun¡¯s battle and a genuinely shocked expression surfaced on her face.

    ¡°It looks like he has not only advanced to the True Martial ninthyer but also mastered a terrifying new battle art¡­¡±

    Bai Lingxi quickly figured out Lin Xun¡¯s situation. If he was here to hear this, he would have been astonished by her frightening judgment ability.

    When Bai Lingxi continued her journey, she had already decided that if Lin Xun wasn¡¯t eliminated, she would challenge him when they returned to Blood Kill Camp.

    She had not forgotten the promise she had made back then.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Besides Bai Lingxi, Li Duxing, and Zhangsun Hen, another interesting fellow has appeared from Blood Kill Camp.¡± In another area, a faint smile formed on Zhao Yin¡¯s lips, ¡°I hope Lin Xun will be around when the final year-end exam begins!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun was the reason behind the strange movements by the water tribe?¡± Shi Yu could not help but chuckle bitterly when he heard the news.

    A few days ago, he had already sensed that a big storm wasing. To avoid it, he had decided to stay away.

    Who could have expected that Lin Xun was the cause of the storm?!

    Shi Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard that Lin Xun had managed to survive, but was soon stunned when he heard the details of the battle.

    ying more than fifty brute experts alone?

    A single de attack instantly killing five peak younger generation experts?

    How had this guy¡¯s battle power be so high after half a month!?

    Shi Yu was greatly astonished.

    After a long silence, Li Qiu softly said a single word, ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°What amazing, he¡¯s freaking abnormal!¡± Shi Yu sighed. A determined look soon shed in his eyes, ¡°However, he would be naive to think that he can be the final victor of the bet with just this!¡±

    Li Qiu knew that Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and Lin Xun had made a bet. Shi Yu¡¯s earlier words made Li Qiu realize that Shi Yu was now feeling quite a lot of pressure from Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable performance.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°st him! That bastard Lin Xun is so lucky to have encountered so many of those brute trash. If it was me, I would definitely have obtained way more army contributions!¡± Ning Meng felt shocked and envious when he heard the news.

    Despite saying this, Ning Meng subconsciously felt a little proud. Lin Xun was his friend! Wasn¡¯t it very normal for such a person to achieve such ster battle aplishments?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Is Lin Xun really so strong?¡±

    ¡°How did he do it?¡±

    ¡°If all of this is true, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his battle power can already match the likes of Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen, and Li Duxing?¡±

    ¡°Heh, to think that there are people who still dared to snatch Lin Xun¡¯s army contributions. Their greed blinded them!¡±

    ¡°No one can stop his rise any more!¡±

    In various districts of Demon Cloud Ridge, the Blood Kill Camp students could not help but be shaken by the news, causing various thoughts and emotions to rise within them.

    ¡­¡­

    The empire¡¯s ck Wind Army was stationed in the southern area of Demon Cloud Ridge. Likewise, the brute race¡¯s army was stationed in the north.

    Late at night.

    There was a brightly lit tent at the center of the camp from which intense arguing was asionally heard.

    It belonged to the water tribe.

    Gathered in the tent were the water tribe¡¯s great military leaders.

    ¡°Shui Zhi¡¯s death is painful for all of us but the most important thing, for now, is to take back our sacred treasure, the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead!¡±

    In the tent, a ferocious-looking man with hair shaped like a halberd spoke in a heavy voice, suppressing the many bickering voices as numerous eyes converged on his body.

    The man was called Shui Xingkong and was a true bigwig with Brute Warrior cultivation. His eyes were dark blue like a deep undersea abyss and surged with an intimidating light.

    ¡°Everyone should know that a dozen years ago, we sent spies to the Ziyao Empire¡¯s Forbidden City and spent a tremendous amount of money and resources to try and take back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead. It was only recently that we seeded.¡±

    Shui Xingkong¡¯s expression was stoic as he continued, ¡°To transport this treasure to the tribe, we selected several unimportant people to undertake the task of bringing it back through Demon Cloud Ridge. This was to avoid the attention of the Ziyao Empire¡¯s experts. Who could have imagined that it would ultimately end in failure?!¡±

    A trace of anger flowed out in his voice, causing many water brute experts to shiver.

    ¡°However, all is not lost yet. ording to the information I received, the bigwigs of the empire have yet to discover the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead is gone. This is our chance.¡±

    Shui Xingkong took a deep breath as his eyes shone intimidatingly, ¡°Moreover, it is ourst chance!¡±

    A water brute expert asked, ¡°Head, we understand what you¡¯re saying. What do you n on doing?¡±

    The other water brute experts voiced their agreement.

    ¡°Dispatch our elite Brute Soldiers to capture Lin Xun!¡± Each word overflowed with killing intent, causing the atmosphere in the tent to freeze.

    Brute Soldiers were equivalent to human Spirit Dipper stage existences!

    Many water brute experts could not help but stir upon hearing this.

    A water brute expert worriedly muttered, ¡°Head, for the past hundred years, there¡¯s been an unspoken agreement with the empire and us to not allow any existences which surpass the Brute ve level or True Martial stage to enter the Demon Cloud Ridge battleground. If we do this, there will likely be a strong response from the empire.¡±

    Another water brute expert expressed his disdain, ¡°Humph! What stupid agreement? Nothing matters as long as we take back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead. Since when has our brute race ever cared about what the Ziyao Empire thinks?¡±

    ¡°This problem isn¡¯t something we can ignore but we have more important priorities for now. We might have to make an exception this time.¡± Shui Xingkong spoke to silence the arguing, ¡°Our goal is to capture Lin Xun and take back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead. Hence, the Brute Soldiers dispatched will not participate in the battles of Demon Cloud Ridge. In this way, we should be able to minimize the consequences.¡±

    After some thought, the water brute experts silently acknowledged the arrangement.

    On that same night, four veteran water Brute Soldiers left the camp and stealthily infiltrated Demon Cloud Ridge.

    An operation targeting Lin Xun had quietly begun.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was quietly seated and focused on tempering his cultivation.

    After leaving the volcano, he had found a hidden mountain cave and had not left it for several days.

    Through some lucky circumstances at the bottom of the volcano, Lin Xun had obtained help from the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead and advanced to the True Martial ninthyer, the Aeth Transformation stage.

    However, the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea had fallen silent after his cultivation breakthrough and no longer released any of its power.

    Although he did not know why this had happened, Lin Xun was no longer capable of enduring theva in the volcano without the bead¡¯s help. As such, he was forced to leave before he could properly solidify his cultivation.

    He had engaged in a crazy battle almost immediately after leaving and only recently managed to find the time to stabilize his new cultivation.

    Crash~~

    Aeth power circted in his body, releasing a rumbling noise simr to crashing waves.

    At closer inspection, his aeth power resembled the purest green jade and gave off a dazzling shine.

    From its aura, a person would realize that if Lin Xun continued to cultivate, his aeth power would soon ascend to a whole new level.

    This was known as the Aeth Transformation stage, the finalyer of the True Martial stage. Upon reaching this stage, all of the cultivator¡¯s power would reach a state of perfection.

    Only a practitioner with such cultivation foundations would possess the possibility of attacking the Spirit Dipper stage!

    The Spirit Dipper stage was the second of the five greater cultivation stages. There was a certain saying in this world that only those who stepped into the Spirit Dipper stage could be considered true cultivators.

    After reaching this stage, not only would a cultivator¡¯s power evolve, but they would also ascend to be a higher form of existence. Their lifespan would increase, they would no longer need to worry about the heat and cold, and they no longer required food to sustain themselves.

    This was a true cultivator!

    The True Martial nineyers merely built the foundations to step onto this path. Only by establishing proper foundations would a cultivator have hopes of reaching greater heights in the dao.

    In simple terms, the True Martial stage was the foundation and the Spirit Dipper stage was the starting point!

    Lin Xun had recently advanced to the True Martial ninthyer and was still far from attacking the Spirit Dipper stage. What he needed to do now was to stabilize his cultivation and familiarize himself with his new power as soon as possible.

    Only then would he be able to bring out his greatest power in battle!

 Chapter 165: Disaster Arrives

    Chapter 165 Disaster Arrives

    Seven dayster.

    Lin Xun left the mountain cave and began his journey once more.

    He had alreadypletely stabilized his foundation. His aura had grown increasingly ethereal and felt like a silent, majestic mountain or a wilful ocean when it moved.

    At the True Martial seventhyer, Lin Xun had defeated Xin Wenbin, who had been at the True Martial ninthyer.

    At the eighthyer, Lin Xun had beaten Wen Mingxiu, Xiao Kun, Hu Long, and the others who had been at the peak True Martial ninthyer stage. Moreover, Lin Xun had survived in Demon Cloud Ridge for several days and slew many brute experts.

    After advancing to the ninthyer, he had experienced a crazy battle where he killed more than fifty brute experts and five peak younger generation experts. This feat shook the entire Demon Cloud Ridge and made him one of the most dazzling students in the exam. In fact, no one else could match his fame for a time.

    At this point, even Lin Xun did not know what level his battle power had reached. At the very least, he no longer feared anyone at the True Martial stage!

    ¡­¡­

    Time flowed little by little.

    Battles in Demon Cloud Ridge were always bloody, savage, and filled with unpredictable dangers. For Lin Xun, however, it had be very rare for anything to threaten him.

    In the day, he continued to fight and umte army contributions. At night, he focused on his cultivation and studied the first move of the Heavenly Yuan de Art, Star-Gather.

    It was an unquestionably powerful technique and the more Lin Xun studied it, the more he was impressed by its profoundness. It felt as bottomless as the sea and was definitely not something he could achieve mastery of overnight.

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh as he wondered who had created this technique and why a single Star-Gather move could possess such mysterious and overwhelming power.

    How terrifying would its power be if he could fully master its essence?

    Lin Xun looked forward to the arrival of that day.

    However, he also understood his limitations. At the very least, it was impossible for him to achieve at the True Martial stage. Even if he somehow managed topletely grasp its essence, he would not be able to bring out its full power with True Martial stage cultivation.

    A month soon passed since Lin Xun entered Demon Cloud Ridge.

    He had umted a total of 278 army contributions. In other words, he had killed 278 brute experts over the past month!

    There was a thick stack of brute totem runes in his storage ring which were physical proof of the army contributions he had obtained.

    It was worth mentioning that the army contributions would be properly detailed when they left Demon Cloud Ridge. For example, the contribution from killing a level nine Brute ve would be much greater than a level eight Brute ve.

    These would be evaluated by the army staff.

    Besides the brute totem runes, Lin Xun had also obtained numerous battle spoils. The most valuable item amongst them was naturally the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    However, the sacred treasure seemed to have fallen into an inactive state and its many amazing abilities were still unknown to Lin Xun. He could only hope he would have a chance to properly study it in the future.

    Besides the bead, he had also looted various valuable resources such as ores, weapons and medicine.

    He had also been forced to discard many items with value that were useless to him due to space constraints.

    One day, Lin Xun suddenly heard people fighting while advancing along a rapidly flowing river.

    He was not surprised as it was not the first time he had encountered such a situation over the past few days. His figure nimbly leaped into the air as he headed towards the source.

    Lin Xun soon found the battlefield in a thicket beside the river.

    More than ten brute experts had surrounded a single person. Several brute expert corpses could also be seen nearby.

    The battle was intense and had clearly started quite some time ago. The entire ce was a mess with stters of blood, pieces of wood, and stone everywhere.

    What surprised Lin Xun was that the human cultivator, who had been surrounded, was a fellow student of the 39th Campground, Hu Long!

    He was a proud young man who had said some pretty offensive things towards Lin Xun on the way to Demon Cloud Ridge. In the end, Lin Xun had given Hu Long a beating on the battleship.

    As a result, Lin Xun did not have a very good impression of Hu Long.

    However, Lin Xun did not hit Hu Long while he was down or abandon him to his plight.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, although there were some personal grievances between them, they were still from the same camp. Inparison, the brute experts were their mutual enemies.

    Lin Xun¡¯s principles were very simple: personal grudges should be set aside in situations where the empire was facing outside forces.

    This did not mean he would forgive them but it was a matter of his standpoint as a cultivator of the empire.

    At the battle of the volcano, numerous empire cultivators had not lent Lin Xun a helping hand because the situation had appeared harmful and unfavorable to them.

    However, Lin Xun was different from those people and had his own principles. He would not idly watch his fellow human killed by the enemy.

    Shiing!

    The sound of a de being unsheathed rang out as Lin Xun¡¯s figure plunged into the battlefield. The brute experts were immediately sent into a flurry, caught off guard by the surprise visitor.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡± Hu Long was in disbelief when he saw who hade to save him.

    Although he did not know why Lin Xun had done so, his addition helped relieve the pressure, giving Hu Long a chance to catch his breath.

    He was already covered in wounds. If not for Lin Xun¡¯s timely arrival, Hu Long would have soon sumbed.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The battle de danced like a dragon aggressively soaring through the skies. Four brute experts were killed in the blink of an eye, shocking everyone present.

    Even Hu Long¡¯s eyes could not help but widen. The rumors were real?

    A few days ago, he had heard of Lin Xun¡¯s crazy battle on the volcano. Hu Long had originally believed it to be wildly exaggerated, but witnessing Lin Xun in action made Hu Long understand that Lin Xun was different now. The overwhelming battle power he disyed made Hu Long feel tremendous pressure.

    In mere moments, eight brute experts were killed, causing the other five to flee in terror.

    Hu Long finally returned to his senses and was shocked to find Lin Xun still untouched and unscathed after the battle. After a long time, Hu Long sighed and said, ¡°I¡­am indebted to you.¡±

    After a slight pause, his expression turned fierce, ¡°However, don¡¯t overthink things. I am not forgiving you for your previous actions unless you apologize to me.¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one whose overthinking. I saved you because we¡¯re both from Blood Kill Camp and not because I want your forgiveness.¡±

    Despite his bluntness, Hu Long believed Lin Xun and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    The two individuals fell silent as the pungent and nauseating stench of blood rose from the ground.

    ¡°Alright, the danger has already been resolved. I advise you to find a safe ce to tend to your wounds. If you encounter trouble again, you might not be lucky enough to meet someone like me who will help you.¡±

    Lin Xun collected the army contributions and was just about to leave. However, rm suddenly rose within his heart as his gaze darted towards the thicket beside them.

    Rumble!

    A water-like stream of blue suddenly arrived, ripping through the air as it released a terrifying, suffocating aura.

    Brute Soldier!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. He had once fought a genuine Brute Soldier in Blood Kill Camp. How could he fail to recognize that such an attack could onlye from a Brute Soldier, who wasparable to a Spirit Dipper stage expert?

    However¡­

    Experts with such power were not allowed in Demon Cloud Ridge. Why had a Brute Soldier suddenly appeared?

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts were cut short by the attack¡¯s arrival, causing him to jump the side without any hesitation as he swung his de at the attack.

    Boom~

    An earth-shaking noise erupted as light spewed in all directions. Lin Xun¡¯s figure stumbled three steps back as his expression changed slightly.

    The attacker was far more powerful than the first-level Brute Soldier he had killed in Blood Kill Camp and was clearly an elite expert!

    ¡°Eh, you managed to block my attack?¡±

    A strong and healthy figure suddenly appeared. It was a man wrapped entirely in ck garments, revealing only a pair of cruel viper-like blue eyes.

    ¡°Brute Soldier!¡±

    Hu Long finally reacted as well. His expression changed drastically as he shouted, ¡°You brute trash! How dare you break your agreement with the empire!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The Brute Soldier coldly snorted but did not reply. He made a grabbing motion with his hands, causing dazzling blue light to condense into a sharp de that swiftly shot towards Lin Xun.

    ¡°Run!¡± Lin Xun threw himself to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack as he shouted for Hu Long to run.

    ¡°Run? Neither of you will escape today!¡± An ice-cold voice suddenly sounded from another direction as another ck figure appeared. The new arrival was dressed exactly the same as the first Brute Soldier and their auras were shockingly simr.

    It was another Brute Soldier!

    Lin Xun¡¯s and Hu Long¡¯s expressions changed as their hearts sank.

    They might have a slim chance against a single Brute Soldier but two was too much.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The two Brute Soldiers were clearly seasoned veterans and swiftly attacked without wasting any time.

    One attacked Lin Xun while the other dashed toward Hu Long.

    Lin Xun knew that this was the critical moment!

    Shiing!

    He took a deep breath, ignored the rapidly approaching Brute Soldier, and instead moved towards Hu Long. At the same time, Lin Xun raised his de as it released an excited cry.

    Star-Gather!

    Lin Xun did not hesitate to execute his strongest move.

    A de appeared from the void, tearing apart the darkness. Stars seemed to fall from the heavens like armageddon had arrived.

    The Brute Soldier, who was about to attack Hu Long, felt his body turn rigid as danger bells red in his head. A chill ran up the Brute Soldier¡¯s back as terror flooded his heart. What kind of de art is this?

 Chapter 166: A Regretful Elimination

    Chapter 166 A Regretful Elimination

    A de hummed like a crashing wave, emitting a shuddering power that seemed to reach all the way into a person¡¯s heart.

    Star-Gather¡¯s power was differentpared to the first time Lin Xun used it and had be stronger and more oppressive.

    It had already gone beyond the realms of an ordinary martial art and contained a pressure that could intimidate the spirit. Its unique method of utilizing cultivation created power that waspletely different from the norm.

    The Brute Soldier¡¯s hairs stood on end as his mind was momentarily stolen from his body and plunged into eternal darkness. All he could see were brightly burning stars falling, destruction, and thews of the universe descending into chaos.

    Despair and terror washed over his heart like a tide, seemingly intent on dragging him into the bottomless abyss.

    A de soon emerged from the darkness. All the Brute Soldier felt was an intense pain as he instinctively struggled with all of his might to avoid it.

    Squelch!

    A deep cut reached from the top of his chest to his waist, revealing bone as thick sticky red blood poured out like a waterfall.

    Only a little more and his organs would have spilled out!

    The Brute Soldier screamed in pain. Despite avoiding the fatal attack, his body crashed into the ground a hundred feet away and his face was deathly pale as if he had just brushed shoulders with the god of death.

    Panic and fear spread to his entire body, causing him to be frozen in ce for a time as if he had been scared silly. The all-too-terrifying attack had caught him by surprise and seriously injured his spirit as well.

    He could not imagine how a True Martial stage human youth could execute such a frightening de technique that surpassedmon sense.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± The other Brute Soldier shouted in rm, immediately abandoning his pursuit of Lin Xun as he dashed to his injuredrade.

    This left Lin Xun no choice but to give up on trying to finish off the opponent, knowing that the opportunity was gone.

    He panted heavily and his face was slightly pale. An intense, tearing pain ripped through his entire body. It was the repercussions of using Star-Gather.

    However, having experienced it once, Lin Xun immediately stuffed several medicines into his mouth and urgently said, ¡°Run!¡±

    Hu Long subconsciously acknowledged it as if he had just awoken from a dream. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat. He had truly thought he was dead when the Brute Soldier pounced toward him earlier.

    Hu Long had not expected Lin Xun would help him avert disaster again. The feeling of swaying between the line of life and death made Hu Long shiver uncontrobly.

    ¡°What are you still standing around for, go!¡±

    Lin Xun pulled Hu Long by the wrist, not caring whether he agreed as they headed out of the thicket.

    Although he had gravely injured the Brute Soldier, it was only seeded because the opponent had been caught by surprise. Now that the other party was on guard, it would be difficult to achieve the same result.

    More importantly, the majority of Lin Xun¡¯s energy had been consumed to execute Star-Gather and it was impossible for him to put up a fight if the battle continued.

    ¡°Trying to escape? Dream on!¡±

    Another tall and muscr Brute Soldier suddenly appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s path!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart instantly hit rock-bottom. He had assumed there were only two Brute Soldiers, who could have expected that there was still one more nearby!

    Hu Long¡¯s expression also changed drastically due to the sudden turn of events. What the hell is going on today? Why did three Brute Soldiers suddenly appear?

    Could the situation in Demon Cloud Ridge have changed?

    ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to fight¡­¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. The severity of the situation had already surpassed his expectations. This was the first time he was in mortal danger since he entered Demon Cloud Ridge.

    At this juncture, even the tiniest mistake would cost him his life!

    ¡°I¡­¡± Hu Long¡¯s expression changed indeterminately as he violently struggled inside.

    ¡°Second Brother, leave Third Brother for now and help me capture these two rats first!¡± The muscr Brute Soldier spoke, his eyes filled with cold cruelness.

    His foot mmed into the ground, leaving behind an afterimage as he charged forth like a bolt of ck lightning.

    ¡°Die!¡± A bronze spear appeared in his hand as a terrifying force enveloped Lin Xun and Hu Long.

    The attack was like a heavenly that was impossible to escape or avoid.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He pushed Hu Long to the side and channeled all of his power into the de.

    Omm!

    The wave-like cry of a de rang out again and rippled across the area like the roar of a dragon.

    All of Lin Xun¡¯s remaining energy was extracted in an instant, causing him to nearly lose focus. However, he ultimately seeded in executing the second Star-Gather.

    The frightening consumption of energy made Lin Xun¡¯s face turn pale as he violently coughed blood.

    The move was remarkably effective as usual. The enemy left just as quickly as he had arrived. He was sent flying by the strike and crashed into the ground a hundred feet away.

    What disappointed Lin Xun, however, was that the attack only managed to cause a few minor injuries.

    It was not because Star-Gather wasn¡¯t powerful enough but the target was just too strong. Moreover, he was on guard and had taken defensive measures which greatly reduced the power of Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun suddenly sensed a terrifying force rapidly approaching from behind, causing his expression to change drastically. He knew that the Brute Soldier called Second Brother had taken the opportunity to attack.

    Lin Xun did not have time to defend and could only instinctively throw himself to the side.

    However, the opponent had clearly anticipated this response and shifted the attack ordingly. He relentlessly pursued Lin Xun as if intent on subduing him with this attack.

    Danger!

    Intense danger flooded Lin Xun¡¯s body, leaving him no choice but to avoid it with all of his might. It felt like he was in a neck-to-neck race with the god of death.

    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s useless to continue struggling, die!¡±

    The muscr Brute Soldier who had been sent flying by Lin Xun had recovered and was now attacking from another direction.

    Enemies at the front and behind!

    Lin Xun suddenly found himself in a despairing situation.

    More importantly, the two consecutive uses of Star-Gather had left his body in a dangerously exhausted state. Let alone counterattacking, even his dodging was somewhat sluggish.

    What should I do?

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth as he recalled the whistle hanging from his neck. If I¡­.

    Before Lin Xun could continue this train of thought, he heard a furious roar¨D¨D

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    From the corner of his eye, Lin Xun saw Hu Long¡¯s aura rapidly rise, seemingly bing another person as he charged toward them.

    Rumble!

    With a single punch, the ¡®Second Brother¡¯ who had been chasing Lin Xun, was knocked away and sent flying.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The muscr Brute Soldier was stunned as he involuntarily uttered, ¡°His cultivation advanced?¡±

    Lin Xun also noticed the powerful dipper qi surging around Hu Long. A sh of realization struck Lin Xun, causing him to sigh inwardly.

    ¡°You brute trash, quicklye and die!¡±

    Hu Long¡¯s roar was filled with rage and hatred. He had be crazy and used the battle to release all of his anger.

    Momentster, the Brute Soldier called Second Brother had his chest crushed by a punch. His corpse arced through the air and fell onto the ground, no longer able to crawl back up.

    Even Lin Xun had not expected Hu Long to be so ferocious.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± The muscr Brute Soldier released an anguished cry, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets. However, he did not continue fighting but chose to flee instead!

    He had already sensed the tides turning and knew that he would also be killed if the battle continued.

    The Brute Soldier roared, ¡°Lin Xun, the next time we meet will be your death!¡±

    Hu Long wanted to give chase but was stopped by a shout from Lin Xun, ¡°If you pursue him, it¡¯ll be over for me as well.¡±

    Hu Long was taken aback and quickly returned to his senses. He turned around and killed the gravely injured ¡®Third Brother¡¯, who had yet to escape, before returning, ¡°You saved me twice. I¡¯ve repaid you once.¡±

    His expression was somewhat gloomy and disappointed. There was no trace of his earlier ferocity.

    Lin Xun could empathize with the disappointment and sadness Hu Long must be feeling but did not say anything. Lin Xun knew that any words of constion he said at this juncture would only appear hollow and useless.

    Despite this, Hu Long seemed to bounce back surprisingly quickly and sighed, ¡°If I didn¡¯t ascend, I would have been killed. But reaching the Spirit Dipper stage also means elimination. I can no longer return to Blood Kill Camp but I do not regret my decision. There¡¯s no need for you to dwell upon this.¡±

    He silently turned around, collected the brute totem runes and belongings of the two Brute Soldiers, and stuffed them all into his storage ring.

    He then took off his storage ring and offered it to Lin Xun, ¡°These army contributions mean nothing to me now. You should take them.¡±

    Lin Xun did not reject it and said, ¡°These are yours. If Ist till the end, I will hand your army contributions to the instructor. No matter what, they are your battle aplishments and glory.¡±

    Hu Long chuckled in disagreement. He surveyed the area and said, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous here. I will bring you somewhere safe.¡±

    He squatted down for Lin Xun to get on his back and they left.

    All that remained were two Brute Soldier corpses, proof of the soul-shaking battle which had just urred.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Hu Long helped Lin Xun find a safe ce to hide before leaving without saying a single word.

    Lin Xun sighed inside again as he sent Hu Long off with eyes.

    Most Blood Kill Camp students already possessed the qualifications to advance to the Spirit Dipper stage from the first day they joined.

    Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Li Duxing, Zhangsun Hen, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Gong Ming and the others were excellent examples of this and made up the majority.

    Hu Long was also included in this group.

    They entered Blood Kill Camp to receive training and, more importantly, earn a chance to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake. With theke¡¯s help, they would be able to construct their ideal aeth power reservoir when advancing to the Spirit Dipper stage.

    Under such circumstances, no student would willingly advance to the Spirit Dipper stage unless they had no choice. If they did, it would mean leaving Blood Kill Camp and losing the opportunity to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake!

    Although Hu Long¡¯s choice had allowed him to turn the tides and survive, he could no longer continue the exam in Demon Cloud Ridge or return to Blood Kill Camp.

    This was the price of ascending!

    Lin Xun felt regret for Hu Long. Although they had some differences between them, such petty grievances had long disappeared after fighting together.

    Such were men. They were no longer enemies after fighting together asrades, especially since there was no deep hatred between them.

    Lin Xun cast his feelings aside and began to focus on cultivating. He needed to recover as soon as possible.

    However, there was one thing he continued to think about. Those three Brute Soldiers had clearly been after him. Was it because of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead?

    What secrets were hidden in the water tribe¡¯s sacred treasure to make them so crazy and relentless? To think that they would even risk breaking the agreement between them and the empire and dispatch Brute Warriors to Demon Cloud Ridge.

 Chapter 167: Building a House

    Chapter 167 Building a House

    Sacred treasure.

    An object with such a title was naturally no ordinary item!

    For the very first time, Lin Xun truly realized that there was definitely an astonishing secret hidden within the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead, which he had somehow obtained by chance.

    The sudden battle today had clued him in on this.

    Lin Xun knew that he needed to recover as quickly as possible. The enemy was absolutely not going to let up because of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    In other words, they were definitelying again!

    This time there were three terrifyingly powerful Brute Soldiers, so what about the next time?

    It was easy to see how precarious Lin Xun¡¯s situation was.

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving Demon Cloud Ridge, Hu Long hesitated for a long time before ultimately deciding to first return to the ck Wind Army headquarters.

    It waste at night but Song Ling had yet to sleep.

    He was reading a recently arrived report from the battlefield which described the situation in Demon Cloud Ridge. Although it did not give aplete picture, it did detail a few strange movements from the brute race.

    The Blood Kill Camp students entered Demon Cloud Ridge for their exam a month ago, and these reports have been arriving every three days since then.

    The goal was simple. It was to prevent any sudden dangers which would deal a destructive blow to the Blood Kill Camp students.

    Deaths were permitted in the exam but it was absolutely forbidden for unusual deaths to ur!

    Every Blood Kill Camp student had a special background. In fact, it would not be wrong to say that they were the elite younger generation nurtured by the empire¡¯s many factions who had top-ss potential and status.

    To the empire, the loss of every student was equivalent to losing a future peak expert and a potential cornerstone of the empire.

    Hence, although the test might appear to be a military training exercise between mere youths, no one dared to take it lightly.

    Hu Long arrived right as Song Ling finished reading the report. When he saw Hu Long, Song Ling immediately knew that this young man had been eliminated.

    Because he had ascended to the Spirit Dipper stage!

    Song Ling could not help but frown. Being eliminated was not a big deal. Even without Blood Kill Camp¡¯s training, as long as the students didn¡¯t die, they could still be powerful figures in the future with the help of their factions.

    However, Hu Long had visitedte at night after being eliminated. Was he unable to ept the result?

    Song Ling soon realized his initial assumption was wrong after hearing Hu Long¡¯s report about the battle which had happened today.

    ¡°Brute Soldier?¡± Song Ling¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°Three Brute Soldiers. Moreover, they were stronger than the average Brute Soldier. We¡¯ve killed a Brute Soldier before in Kill Blood Camp as part of our training. The three Brute Soldiers who appeared today were clearly much stronger and more terrifying.¡±

    Hu Long¡¯s expression grew serious, ¡°Otherwise, I would not have been forced to ascend to the Spirit Dipper stage.¡±

    Song Ling narrowed his eyes. He knew that Hu Long had no reason to lie. This was a very serious problem indeed.

    Three powerful Brute Soldiers suddenly appearing and attacking two Blood Kill Camp students was clearly abnormal. The unspoken agreement between the empire and the brute race clearly forbids the appearance of such powerful individuals in Demon Cloud Ridge!

    What triggered Song Ling the most was that Lin Xun had been implicated in the battle!

    Many days prior, Song Ling had learned about the battle on the volcano from the reports and some rumors about Lin Xun.

    Song Ling was in-charge of the 39th Campground students¡¯ exam and only had a faint impression of Lin Xun at the start. After that battle, however, Song Ling realized that Lin Xun was definitely no weaker than Bai Lingxu, Zhao Yin, Li Duxing, and Zhangxun Heng.

    Such a person was destined for great aplishments in the future!

    After hearing that such danger had befallen Lin Xun, Song Ling was thoroughly shaken and realized the severity of the problem.

    After a brief silence, Song Ling asked, ¡°Did you manage to identify them?¡±

    Hu Long was taken aback. Something soon dawned upon him, causing his expression to change slightly, ¡°They were all from the water brute tribe.¡±

    Iciness shed in Song Ling¡¯s eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve also sensed that something is amiss?¡±

    Hu Long nodded, ¡°Most of the brute experts Lin Xun fought on the volcano were from the water brute tribe.¡±

    Song Ling rose to his feet, ¡°This is quite an unusual problem. Wait here. I will go see Lieutenant General Wu Xinglie!¡±

    Wu Xinglie!

    The Lieutenant-General of the ck Wing Army was a man who had traversed battlefields for over a hundred years. His battle aplishments were outstanding and he was well-known throughout the empire.

    By this point, Hu Long knew that he had made the right decision toe here.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯ve done what I can and no longer owe you anything¡­I hope that you will survive Demon Cloud Ridge!¡±

    On that same night, Lieutenant General Wu Xinglie ordered ten Spirit Dipper experts to be dispatched into Demon Cloud Ridge to investigate.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun awoke from his meditation.

    More than half of his medicine and tonics had been consumed.

    The two consecutive uses of Star-Gather had nearly sucked him dry, leaving him no choice but to use a great amount of medicine and tonics to regain energy.

    After recovering, Lin Xun was surprised to find that another spirit star had been lit in his mind-sea. This meant that his spirit power had grown again.

    His understanding of Star-Gather had also deepened.

    These were the benefits brought by battle. The more intense the battle the more a cultivator would be able to tap into their potential. Experiences like this were not something a person could obtain in a protected environment.

    Without wasting any time, Lin Xun set off once more.

    He was much more careful now. Although two of the three Brute Soldiers had been killed, the strongest one had managed to escape.

    It was impossible for the other party to have given up on taking back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    Under such circumstances, Lin Xun knew that he needed to be extra cautious.

    Time passed as Lin Xun hunted brute expert after brute expert. Fortunately, he did not encounter any more Brute Soldiers.

    Another person would have probably assumed the other side had given up but Lin Xun did not believe so.

    Instead, the more peaceful things seemed the more vignt he grew. In fact, he suspected that a meticulously put-together scheme was awaiting him!

    A dozen dayster.

    Lin Xun was searching for a spot to recuperate after killing a squad of more than ten brute experts. His heart shivered all of a sudden and he immediately halted.

    A thin figure abruptly appeared. It was a young man dressed in the military attire of the empire with the unique emblem of the ck Wind Army on his shoulder.

    Although the young man was not handsome, he gave off a hard and cold aura.

    He was holding a corpse in his hand.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank in surprise when he saw the corpse. It was the muscr Brute Soldier who had managed to escape previously!

    ¡°I am Song Ran, a Spirit Dipper stage cultivator of the empire¡¯s ck Wind Army.¡± The young man¡¯s introduction was short and sweet. ¡°We already know what happened. Is this the Brute Soldier who attacked both of you that day?¡±

    He lifted the corpse.

    Lin Xun nodded as he inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Hu Long told you guys?¡±

    Song Ran¡¯s brows furrowed in thought before he nodded, ¡°It was probably him. However, I do not know if that young man is called Hu long.¡±

    Lin Xun did not ask any further, already certain that Hu Long had helped him again. Otherwise, the empire would never have suddenly dispatched Spirit Dipper stage experts into Demon Cloud Ridge and even help him kill the current biggest threat to his life.

    ¡°You can concentrate on your exam. The ck Wind Army will not participate in the battles, but we will kill any Brute Soldier sent here by the brute race!¡±

    A murderous look spread from Song Ling¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun earnestly said. Song Ran¡¯s sudden appearance and the good news he brought allowed Lin Xun to be more at easepared to thest few days.

    ¡°Might I ask why these water brute experts have been so relentless in seeking you out?¡± Song Ran suddenly asked as his piercing gaze locked onto Lin Xun.

    ¡°It might be because I killed too many of their tribesmen.¡± Lin Xun softly sighed. His heart shivered, knowing that the other party had begun to suspect something.

    However, he did not n on letting anyone know about the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    Song Ran made a noise in assent and looked deeply at Lin Xun, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    He then turned and left.

    This slightly stunned Lin Xun instead. He watched Song Ran leave but did not say anything.

    From that day, Lin Xun had a smooth-sailing time in Demon Cloud Ridge. Given his current battle power, it was very rare for him to feel threatened unless he encountered a formidable brute expert.

    Although Song Ran had killed the muscr Brute Soldier, a sliver of apprehension continued to linger in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    It felt as if an invisible eye was always watching him.

    It was an extremely ufortable feeling and Lin Xun tried numerous methods to find the source of this apprehension.

    However, his efforts bore no fruit.

    As a result, Lin Xun did not dare to let his guard down. He was not being overly suspicious but trusted his instincts.

    Ever since he started practicing the Little Divine Meditation Art and lighting spirit-stars in his mind-sea, Lin Xun had be exceptionally attuned toward danger.

    He firmly believed in this feeling and knew that it was not wrong.

    Under this pressure, Lin Xun unexpectedly managed to light another spirit-star in his mind-sea twenty days before the end of the exam!

    His spirit power had risen twice in the past month!

    This made Lin Xun realize that although cultivating alone was effective, it would be more effective if there was also some danger and pressure.

    Due to the growth in his spirit, the sliver of apprehension in his heart became much clearer.

    This change dispelled any doubts that remained. He was now certain that the threat of the water brute tribe was still present!

    From that day on, Lin Xun¡¯s routine suddenly changed. He arrived at a forest deep within Demon Cloud Ridge and built a small hut. He spent all day and night in the hut and no longer went hunting for army contributions.

    It was as if he nned to camp there until the exam ended.

 Chapter 168: Purgatory Array

    Chapter 168 Purgatory Array

    The forest was very dangerous. It was home to many poisonous insects and savage, bloodthirsty beasts.

    However, the area around the hut was strangely peaceful as if the ferocious beasts in the forests could sense a great danger within it and did not dare to approach.

    This quiet and peaceful atmospherested for seven days.

    On a banana tree near the hut, densely packed sharp dark-gray leaves swayed in the wind.

    A droplet of dew rolled down the tree. The droplet faintly trembled when it touched the ground and turned into mist. The mist silently spread, gradually taking the shape of a thin figure.

    The entire process waspletely noiseless and not a single sound was made.

    The thin figure stood under the banana tree as he quietly observed the hut and its surroundings.

    He was dressed in ck and his figure was as thin as a de¡¯s edge, revealing only a pair of bewitching cold dark-blue eyes.

    He was called Shui Ying and was from the water brute tribe.

    A total of four water brute experts had been dispatched into Demon Cloud Ridge to assassinate Lin Xun. Two of them had died at Hu Long¡¯s hands while another had been killed by Song Ran.

    Shui Ying was the only remaining one.

    He was a stealth expert and was the strongest among the four water brute experts. He had been watching Lin Xun for more than ten days.

    However, due to the appearance of the empire''s Spirit Dipper stage experts in Demon Cloud Ridge, Shui Ying had not dared to make his move.

    He had carefully followed the target as he searched for an opportunity. If he failed, it would likely no longer be possible to take back the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    Hence, Shui Ying did not dare disy any negligence even though his target was merely a True Martial ninthyer youngster.

    However, Shui Ying was surprised by the sudden change in the target¡¯s behavior seven days ago. The target had built a hut deep in the forest and had not taken a single step outside since then.

    The strange behavior confused Shui Ying.

    What is the target up to?

    Shui Ying could not fathom the target¡¯s motives but he did not dare to move carelessly. He continued observing in secret, hoping to eventually figure out the target¡¯s aim.

    However, the target did not take a single step out of the hut for a whole week. In the end, Shui Ying¡¯s patience had beenpletely eroded.

    As a result, he decided to make an assassination attempt today and would immediately withdraw the moment he sensed anything unusual.

    Qi rippled like water around Shui Ying, perfectly melding his figure with the surrounding mist. It would be very difficult to detect his presence with only the naked eye.

    Shui Ying cast aside his hesitation and unimportant thoughts and concentrated on the operation. He moved like a specter as he approached the hut at a strange angle.

    From a distance, it looked as if mist was drifting towards the hut without making a single sound.

    When he arrived in front of the hut, Shui Ying focused his senses on the hut but found that the interior was stillpletely silent.

    This made him feel doubtful. Could the target have already left without him knowing?

    In the end, a cold light shed in Shui Ying¡¯s eyes as he made his move.

    He could not wait any longer. There must be an oue today!

    Boom!

    The hut¡¯s door was blown open, causing splinters to shoot inside as Shui Ying also dashed in at an inconceivable speed.

    At the same time, the long-umted power around him was also unleashed. A long and narrow saw-de had appeared in his hand and was swiftly swung in a wide arc, covering the entirety of the hut.

    It was an attack with his full power behind it. Shui Ying was certain that even a Spirit Dipper stage expert would be hard-pressed to withstand this blow!

    However, Shui Ying was surprised to find that the hut was empty. There was no trace of the target!

    The interior of the hut was a small cramped space without any windows. There was nothing of note inside and only a few random bits of rubbish were scattered across the floor.

    Had the target escaped?

    Shui Ying suddenly heard a faint buzzing noise the moment this thought surfaced in his head. It sounded like a needle was gently scraping across a piece of paper.

    However, the sound made Shui Ying¡¯s heart shudder violently as his intuition, which had been honed by many years of battle, made him throw himself towards the exit.

    Shui Ying¡¯s response was remarkably quick. However, a peculiar change had already urred on the wooden door that had been smashed when he entered.

    It originated from a dark-graypass-like object which was a simr color to the door. When it touched the ground, a strange rune array emerged on its surface.

    Ohmm~

    Like a chain reaction, strange runes also emerged on the four walls of the hut and its roof.

    Although there seemed to be nothing special there, Shui Ying¡¯s retreating figure was suddenly stopped by an invisible force at the edge of the entrance. The resulting collision created a terrifying boom.

    Rumble~~~

    Shui Ying¡¯s expression changed drastically as he circted all of his power in an attempt to break through the invisible barrier. However, mes suddenly began pouring down from the roof like rain as a frightening aura unfurled.

    The full extent of Shui Ying¡¯s abilities was being disyed at this moment. A wave of dark-blue light surged with a wave of his sleeve and extinguished the falling fire.

    His figure flickered from spot to spot as he rapidly probed every corner of the hut. However, his expression swiftly darkened as he realized that the hut seemed to have transformed into a steel cage that would not break no matter what he did.

    It¡¯s a rune array!

    Shui Ying instantly recognized that the many symbols on the walls and roof were a rune array that could only be constructed by the human rune masters.

    A trap!

    It finally dawned upon Shui Ying that he had stepped into a trap.

    A powerful rune array had been secretly carved into this very ordinary hut.

    It would never have crossed Shui Ying¡¯s mind that a True Martial stage youngster would be capable of setting up a rune array like a rune master.

    Was the target not only a Blood Kill Camp student but also a young rune master?

    Without giving him more time to think, another barrage of attacks was released from the hut. There was dazzling fire rain, waterfall-like ice arrows, sinister vines bursting out from the ground¡­

    Shui Ying¡¯s figure was soon swallowed by the storm of attacks¡­

    ¡­¡­

    At a certain spot a hundred feet from the hut, the ground suddenly burst open to reveal Lin Xun¡¯s figure. He immediately looked towards the hut.

    Seven days ago, Lin Xun had built the hut for the sake of this very moment!

    After entering Demon Cloud Ridge, Lin Xun had umted a giant hoard of resources from the many enemies he had killed.

    He had originally nned to exchange it all for money. However, the lurking danger he sensed had made him change his ns.

    At his current level, Lin Xun was well-aware that although he might seed in gravely injuring a Brute Soldier with a sneak attack, it would be very difficult to kill the target.

    If he was unable to kill his opponent, he would eventually be killed. This was an oue Lin Xun absolutely did not wish for.

    Under these circumstances, Lin Xun considered his other strong point¨Drunes.

    In the past, Lin Xun had not been able to construct a rune array because his spirit power and cultivation were insufficient.

    After all, it wasmon knowledge that only Spirit Dipper stage rune masters could construct rune arrays!

    Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had not reached the Spirit Dipper stage, nor did he have any experience in constructing rune arrays.

    However, due to the circumstances, he had no choice but to do his best and try!

    For the past few days, he had used all of the resources he had collected to craft a rune brush and rune ink, and focused all of his energy on constructing a rune array.

    Rune arrays were no stranger to Lin Xun. In fact, he was extremely familiar with them and could instantly recall over a hundred different rune arrays when he closed his eyes.

    He onlycked the experience of personally going through the process.

    Despite giving his best effort and resolve, Lin Xun did not fancy his chances of sess.

    He was pretty much prepared for failure.

    To his surprise, he ultimately seeded in his first attempt at constructing a rune array!

    It was like the first time he had crafted a me de in a single try. The only difference was that it was a rune array this time!

    Even Lin Xun himself was in disbelief.

    Regardless, he had seeded in constructing a Little Five Elements Purgatory Array in the hut.

    It was an array that epassed the power of the five elements and was a basic rune array every experienced rune master knew.

    Although it was not anything special, it was an extremely practical trap array.

    Shui Ying currently being trapped in the hut and unable to escape was the best proof of the array¡¯s power.

    However, the happiness in Lin Xun¡¯s heart gradually faded as a grave look surfaced between his brows.

    Although the array¡¯s attacks had not stopped, it was bing increasingly apparent that the opponent would not be killed any time soon. Lin Xun was certain that the opponent this time was far stronger than any ordinary Brute Soldier.

    It was because Lin Xun clearly understood that even an extremely formidable level one Brute Soldier would not be able to survive in a Little Five Elements Purgatory Array!

    However, Lin Xun did not withdraw. He continued to observe the hut with cold calcting eyes as a n formted in his head.

    Boom!

    The hut suddenly exploded as a terrifying wave of qi soared into the sky and rippled the clouds.

    Shui Ying¡¯s figure walked out. His hair was a scattered mess and his clothes were in tatters, making him the very picture of misery.

    Despite this, his dark-blue eyes were still calm and cold while an iparably oppressive aura pulsed from his body. At this moment, he was akin to a fully enraged primeval beast.

    ¡°To think you were capable of constructing a Little Five Elements Purgatory Array with your True Martial stage cultivation. How remarkable. Such an outstanding young rune master like yourself must be very rare in your Ziyao Empire, right?

    Horrifying killing intent surged around Shui Ying as he stepped forward and locked onto Lin Xun.

 Chapter 169: Absolute Control

    Chapter 169 Absolute Control

    Before the chilling and grim voice faded, Shui Ying was already charging forward and was shrouded in a dazzling but terrifying blue glow.

    Boom!

    He made a grabbing motion in the air and, as the air exploded, a giant invisible hand enveloped Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Before the attack struck Lin Xun, a terrifying st of wind had already ruffled his hair and he felt piercing pain in his skin like it had been frozen.

    He looked terrified as he stood rooted to the spot.

    The wooden hut exploded into pieces and Shui Ying hadpletely broken out. The series of movements had happened at an unbelievable speed.

    Other cultivators likely wouldn¡¯t have been able to react in time to the series of movements.

    However, Lin Xun remained calm andposed without budging an inch. He fixed his dark eyes on the destroyed wooden hut, looking a little unusual.

    Shui Ying was a sharp-witted, vignt and experienced expert, so Lin Xun¡¯s extremely subtle but unusual action didn¡¯t escape his attention.

    Could that guy still have a trick up his sleeve?

    Just as the thought shed into Shui Ying¡¯s mind, he felt a terrifying force rushing towards him from all directions like invisible tentacles. It caught his body and propelled him back while he was charging forward.

    Bang!

    He was ruthlessly mmed to the ground and brought dust swirling into the air. A sharp pain shot through his body and he couldn¡¯t help grunting.

    At that moment, Lin Xun, who was standing quietly, seemed to be heaving a sigh of relief. Then, an imperceptible smile curved the corners of his lips.

    The wooden hut had exploded apart and fell into ruins, but a perfectly round shadow had unknowingly appeared above the ruins.

    The shadow wandered silently and imperceptibly like mist. Several wisps of mysterious runes were circting within it, releasing five different colored rays of rune light: gold, blue, red, azure, and ck.

    If someone was looking down from a bird¡¯s eye view, they would see that the colorful shadow formed a perfect circle in the center of the ruins of the wooden hut, spewing out rays of rune light that intertwined and wove together in the air. The runes within the shadow tumbled and pulsed in a mysterious and dazzling manner.

    Shui Ying was imprisoned inside it. Each ray of rune light seemed illusory, gentle, and powerless but they were able to hold him to the ground. He felt like he had been suppressed by a divine mountain, unable to break free regardless of how he struggled.

    His countenance suddenly changed, his eyes were wide with horror, and he seemed a little dazed.

    Standing in the distance, Lin Xun quietly drew his de. Then, he slowly stepped forward, his handsome face still as calm as a tranquilke and without a ripple of emotion. But a murderous aura was spreading around his body

    ¡°This is the true face of the Little Five Elements Purgatory Array.¡±

    Lin Xun came to a stop outside the array and looked at Shui Ying¡¯s furious and shocked face. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to look so unhappy.¡±

    Shui Ying felt his body aching with severe pain. He distinctly felt terrifying forces pressing down on him, crushing him like a millstone. Every inch of his body was being destroyed.

    He had no doubt that he would be crushed into a puddle of flesh and blood and lose his life if it continued!

    ¡°I have indeed underestimated you, but do you think you can kill me with this formation?¡±

    Shui Ying¡¯s voice was hoarse and low as if it was being squeezed out from his teeth but it contained no anger. He clearly hadn¡¯tpletely lost his mind.

    Surprisingly, Lin Xun nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. Although this array is powerful, itcks one of the core things. I really don¡¯t have much confidence in using it to kill you.¡±

    Shui Ying narrowed his eyes, studying the young man in the distance. But his heart uncontrobly sank when he saw the serious and calm look on his face.

    What kind of human youngster is he?

    I thought I had a very good hiding spot and wouldn''t be discovered, but that youngster seemed to have an extraordinary sight¡ªHe not only knew about my presence but also went to the effort of setting up a sophisticated trap over several days.

    This isn¡¯t something that ordinary cultivators could do!

    However, Shui Ying was most terrified and shocked that Lin Xun was able to set up such a rune formation at such a young age. Lin Xun¡¯s ability hadpletely changed Shui Ying¡¯s view of rune masters.

    Shui Ying had over twenty years ofbat experience and had killed an unknown number of experts from the Ziyao Empire. He had a deep knowledge of the Ziyao Empire and knew that it was very rare and terrifying for a youngster at the True Martial Stage to produce such a rune array.

    Shui Ying finally sensed a trace of crisis when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s calm andposed expression. Lin Xun seemed to be in absolute control.

    The youngster must have a trick up his sleeve!

    If Shui Ying¡¯srades knew that he, who had the title of Ghost Assassin, was so terrified of a youngster from the human race, they wouldugh their heads off.

    However, Shui Ying didn¡¯t find it funny at all!

    On the contrary, he was terrified. If a True Martial teenager could force me to such a state, what terrifying strength would he possess when he grows up?

    If he isn¡¯t killed, he would be a huge problem to the entire Magi Brute Race.

    Unfortunately for Shui Ying, it looked like he couldn¡¯t change anything. He wasn¡¯t even certain if he could escape from the danger he was in!

    Suddenly, Shui Ying sharply sensed that the rune array power around him was imperceptibly weakening.

    His heart fluttered as it confirmed one of his spections.

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s indeed impossible to escape my doom. I, Shui Ying, have assassinated an unknown number of human cultivators in my life. I thought I would die in the hands of a stronger opponent. I never thought that it would be a teenager. How ridiculous.¡±

    Shui Ying sighed, his hoarse voice sounding grim. ¡°Can you tell me your name before I die?¡±

    Lin Xun sped his de as he stood outside the rune array. His smile deepened as he looked at Shui Ying¡¯s dispirited expression.

    He had always liked to smile since a young age. Sometimes it was endearing and sometimes it was incredibly annoying.

    At least, at that moment, Shui Ying felt the smile was very unpleasant like Lin Xun was mocking him.

    ¡°You¡¯re just buying time, but so am I.¡± Lin Xun suddenly spoke.

    His smile began to fade and his expression turned serious. ¡°You must already know that this array¡¯s greatest weakness is that itcks a strong aeth power source. As a result, its power is only temporary. Over time, the rune array willpletely copse due to ack of aeth power support.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged, sighing, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I can¡¯t find aeth crystals to act as an aeth power source in Demon Cloud Ridge and had to use items such as aeth pills and aeth herbs instead. It seems that this array can¡¯t be used anymore. In five minutes¡­no, three minutes, you won¡¯t have trouble breaking out with your strength.¡±

    As Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out, Shui Ying looked increasingly annoyed. Lin Xun had read his mind but he couldn''t guess what Lin Xun¡¯s real intention was.

    ¡°What do you actually want to do?¡± Shui Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask. He knew the question was stupid but he couldn¡¯t stand being controlled.

    ¡°My ultimate goal, of course, is to kill you.¡± Lin Xun stated without any hesitation. ¡°Only then can I continue the assessment with peace of mind in the remaining half a month.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can kill me when I break out?¡±

    Shui Ying stared intently into Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as if attempting to read his mind.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lin Xun casually responded. ¡°If I didn¡¯t think I could kill you, I would have fled while you were trapped in the wooden hut. I would have had enough time to escape from here and get help from ck Wind Army Spirit Dipper cultivators. I wouldn¡¯t need to put myself into any further danger.¡±

    Shui Ying¡¯s heart sank. ¡°So, the reason you stayed is because you have the means to kill me?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be too sure until thest moment.¡±

    Shui Ying suddenly raised his head, and a chilling and ruthless glint shot out from his blue eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, do you have the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°This is what you care about the most?¡±

    Shui Ying nodded.

    ng!

    Lin Xun suddenly brought his de up, producing a clear and resounding de cry. ¡°Then there¡¯s no harm telling you after you die.¡±

    Shui Ying¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank as an intense feeling of unease surged in his heart.

    He predicted that he only needed at most another ten seconds to break out the rune formation but he didn¡¯t think Lin Xun would act now!

    Could that guy have already urately timed it?

    However, before Shui Ying could think further about it, a bizarre de cry rang in his ears. It stirred the wind and shook his spirit.

    As though he had entered a trance, Shui Ying felt like he could see stars falling from the dark sky, the sky splitting, and everything copsing¡­

    It was like doomsday!

    A deadly dangerous aura enveloped Shui Ying and made him feel like all the pores on his body were about to explode. It was unknown where he got the strength from but he unleashed a loud roar, which violently shattered theyers of rune light pressing on his body. He scrambled to his feet.

    ¡°Do you think a human bastard like you can kill me?¡±

    As he uttered coldly, he circted all his powers. His entire body seemed to be burning and a terrifying aura surrounded him. The illusion instantly disappeared before him.

    He finally saw Lin Xun¡¯s de shing through the air. A chilling smile curved the corners of his lips and he thrust his palm forward without any hesitation.

    However¡­

    Unexpectedly, although the power of the Little Five Elements Purgatory Array that imprisoned him couldn¡¯t do anything to him, it suddenly exploded!

    Rumble¡ª

    The rays of dazzling rune light exploded and vaporized like a volcano erupting. They turned into terrifying waves of qi and engulfed everything across a thousand-feet radius. Not only were the surrounding rocks and trees instantly pulverized, but Shui Ying was also drowned in them.

    Lin Xun had swiftly moved to the distance to avoid the rune explosion.

    As he stood afar and watched the explosion and columns of ming light shoot into the sky, he didn¡¯t rx his grip around his de in the slightest.

    Everything had been under Lin Xun¡¯s control so far, but he didn¡¯t know whether or not the explosion of a rune formation could kill a top expert like Shui Ying.

 Chapter 170: Mysterious Beast Tooth

    Chapter 170 Mysterious Beast Tooth

    All the known rune arrays in the world, whether low-level or high-level, whetherrge or small, wouldn¡¯t explode if sessfully arranged.

    This wasmon knowledge to all cultivators.

    However, there was a special situation in which almost all defective rune arrays would self-destruct.

    The explosion power of a defective rune array was terrifying!

    Due to this, ordinary rune masters would pay extra attention when creating rune arrays or even prepare careful defensive measures.

    The higher level the rune array, the more terrifying was its self-explosion power. In the history of the Ziyao Empire, it had been recorded that a few rune masters had suffered a rune array explosion ident before.

    However, the Little Five Elements Purgatory Array that Lin Xun made was very unique.

    It was a sessful defective rune array.

    It was sessful because it possessed all the powers of the Little Five Elements Purgatory Array.

    It was defective because almost all the rune materials and rune inks that Lin Xun had used to make it were damaged.

    There was nothing he could do about it. He had collected the rune materials and inks from enemies¡¯ corpses. He had also found all kinds of materials, some useful and some useless. It could be imagined how difficult it was to use them to create a rune array.

    Even rune masters wouldn¡¯t believe that anyone could create a rune array from iplete and damaged rune materials.

    There was only one reason for this: every rune array epassed different rune patterns and so required different rune materials and inks. Not all rune materials and inks could be used.

    For example, the Little Five Elements Purgatory Array required more than one hundred and thirty kinds of rune materials and dozens of rune ink.

    The rune materials were all specific to that rune array. It was easy to imagine how unbelievable it was for Lin Xun to create a rune array with iplete and defective rune materials.

    The most astonishing aspect was that he seeded!

    It was no doubt a miracle that he seeded. At least, other rune masters in the world would drop their jaws in shock if they learned about it.

    However, Lin Xun thought it was normal because he had seen Mister Lu do it before. To be fair, he was a little surprised that he seeded since it was his first time creating such a rune array.

    However, although Lin Xun had seeded, the Little Five Elements Purgatory Array was indeed wed. Its power was limited because the core of the formationcked the most important aeth power source.

    Shui Ying had noticed the w right away.

    However, Shui Ying didn¡¯t know that the rune array had an even more fatal w: its structure was extremely unstable because the rune materials used were defective. Once the structure was damaged, it would trigger a chain reaction and had a terrifying risk of self-explosion!

    Lin Xun had taken advantage of this.

    Previously, Shui Ying had been trying to buy time to wait for the rune ray to weaken and then escape the array.

    However, Lin Xun was also buying time. He was also waiting for the power of the rune array to gradually disappear. Then, heunched a powerful surprise attack, thereby destroying the structure of the rune array and triggering a self-explosion.

    Lin Xun had seeded in the end. He didn¡¯t activate the Stars Gathering move to kill Shui Ying but instead acted to make the rune array explode!

    Caught off guard, Shui Ying was drowned by the power of the self-exploded rune array.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble¡ª

    The power of the self-destructed rune array was extremely terrifying. It produced waves of qi and rune light that drowned the entire area like andslide.

    With the explosion radius, rocks were crumbled to powder, trees were incinerated to ashes, and terrifying cracks had split the ground. The st created a tremendous mushroom cloud in the sky.

    Standing afar, Lin Xun constantly scanned the center of the explosion. He found it a little abnormal that he still hadn¡¯t heard a single scream.

    Unless Shui Ying had been instantly killed. But there was only a very slim chance of that happening to a top expert like Shui Ying.

    Screee!

    Suddenly, a beam of ck light shot out from the exploding waves of mes. It streaked across the air like a lightning bolt and arrived in a split second.

    So fast!

    Unbelievably fast!

    If Lin Xun had lowered his guard, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to evade that attack.

    However, even though he hadn¡¯t rxed, the sudden attack still caught him by surprise.

    Too quick!

    Too sudden!

    Boom¡ª

    Lin Xun barely had time to bring his de in front to shield his body when he felt a terrifying power mming into him.

    His arms trembled violently, his bones almost shattered and his body was uncontrobly sted more than a dozen yards into the distance.

    The agonizing pain drained the color from his face and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    The power contained in that attack was so terrifying that Lin Xun¡¯s countenance uncontrobly changed and a heavy feeling weighed on his heart.

    Only then did he clearly see that the beam of ck light was from a strange jet-ck beast tooth. Thumb-sized with a smooth and shiny surface, it resembled a pure ck gemstone. It glowed with the most heart-chilling luster.

    Lin Xun lifted his head, stared at the rune array explosion and saw a figure staggering out from the mes.

    It was Shui Ying, but his body was mangled and dripping with blood and his bones were sticking out of his skin. He looked like a rag riddled with holes.

    As he teetered, his blue eyes zed with hatred and bitterness. He glowered at Lin Xun from afar. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t swallow Lin Xun alive.

    Enduring the pain all over his body, Lin Xun got up and gripped his de.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could set up such a rune array. A rune master like you who can think outside the box will no doubt be a shadow shrouding our Magi Brute Race and cause unimaginable disasters to us. Today¡­I must kill you!¡±

    Shui Ying¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse and also filled with extreme malice.

    However, his body tottered like an oilmp about to be extinguished. Despite his vicious words, it carried not a trace of threat.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, studying Shui Ying as he approached. Suddenly, he raised his brows and took out a short crossbow from his sleeve.

    Beng!

    Lin Xun pulled the trigger without any hesitation. A rain of arrows shot out, producing piercing soul-stirring whistles.

    Shui Ying clearly didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be so cautious. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a roar of fury.

    Boom!

    He suddenly pressed his hands together in the air, summoning a blue light screen to deflect the shower of arrows.

    However, that move exhausted thest of his strength. His body swayed and tottered and, with a thud, he copsed to the ground.

    ¡°So hateful¡ª!¡±

    This was hisst cry before death. It was full of bitterness and reluctance.

    Lin Xun stood motionlessly until he had confirmed that Shui Ying waspletely dead. Only then could he rx and draw a deep breath.

    If he hadn¡¯t fired the crossbow, Shui Ying¡¯s final counterattack before his death likely would have taken his life!

    It made Lin Xun truly realize that if he let his guard down before an enemy had fallen, it could lead to an unpredictable disaster!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun stepped forward with his de and shed off the piece of damaged brute totem rune on his dead opponent¡¯s chest.

    Then, he firmly stabbed Shui Ying in the chest.

    Unfortunately, besides the brute totem rune, there was nothing else valuable on Shui Ying. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He had spent so many days and prepared so many means to kill a terrifying brute soldier but his harvest was only a damaged brute totem rune.

    However, just as Lin Xun was about to leave, a thought struck his mind. He remembered the dark beast tooth.

    He turned around and picked up the beast tooth on the ground. He was examining it closer when an earthshaking beast roar suddenly rang in his mind and a terrifying power shook his soul. He trembled and a wave of dizziness came over him.

    But the horrifying beast roar faded in a second. It made Lin Xun think that it was just an illusion.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the dark beast¡¯s tooth in his palm. He still couldn¡¯t figure out what sort of beast it belonged to.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and finally stored away the dark beast tooth and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Only half a month was left until the battlefield assessment ended.

    No one knew that Lin Xun had killed a brute soldier with unimaginable strength. He also had no intention of mentioning the matter to anyone.

    The matter ended quietly.

    A deep worry of Lin Xun had been removed with Shui Ying¡¯s death. Following the incident, he resumed his usual routine: he searched for enemies during the day and restored his strength at night.

    Everything in Demon Cloud Ridge seemed the same to Lin Xun.

    However, the remaining half a month on Demon Cloud Ridge was a critical period for many Blood Kill Camp students. It determined their scores and consequently who would be eliminated!

    The atmosphere was incredibly tense.

    All the students no longer held back their strength and fought bloody battles one after another on Demon Cloud Ridge. Wounds and injuries were inevitable in such battles.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Water Tribe Army north of Demon Cloud Ridge, Shui Xingkong sighed. ¡°Completely defeated¡­¡±

    The atmosphere in the camp was very depressing and every water brute expert¡¯s face was overcast.

    Shui Ying and the others had all died. Furthermore, their movements had alerted the Ziyao Empire to dispatch many more cultivators to Demon Cloud Ridge. Under those circumstances, it was clearly impossible to send out more experts to assassinate Lin Xun.

    ¡°Leader, the Blood Kill Camp training is about to end. Do we have to give up on the sacred treasure?¡± A water brute expert asked bitterly.

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t end like this. Even if we fail this time, we will have a chance to capture the youngster called Lin Xun. I guarantee it!¡±

    Shui Xingkong¡¯s voice was resolute and resounding. He drew a deep breath and peered at Demon Cloud Ridge shrouded in night through the camp entrance.

 Chapter 171: Late

    Chapter 171 Late

    On the day that the war zone assessment woulde to an end, rain fell on Demon Cloud Ridge.

    Incessant rainshed the area but still couldn¡¯t wash away the thick blood on the ground. The smoke from the mes of war reached an unprecedentedly tragic state that day.

    Every Blood Kill Camp student participating in the assessment was in their final fight.

    Outside Demon Cloud Ridge, a group of Blood Kill Camp instructors had already arrived in the empire''s ck Wind Army camp. They quietly waited as they peered at the misty Demon Cloud Ridge bathed in rain.

    ¡°How many people have been eliminated so far?¡± asked Dong Lu. He had an unusually burly figure like a mountain.

    ¡°117 people. More than half of them were forced into a desperate situation and chose to make a breakthrough in desperation. As a result, they were eliminated. The rest sent out a rescue signal and were eliminated.¡± Song Ling reported after a quick calction. ¡°The only thing that is uncertain at the moment is how many students died in Demon Cloud Ridge.¡±

    Dong Lu frowned, sighing, ¡°The loss is quite huge.¡±

    Song Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°The performance of this year¡¯s Blood Kill Camp students is already pretty good. At least, it¡¯s a lot better than our year.¡±

    Song Ling, a senior colonel of the ck Wind Army, had also participated in the training of Blood Kill Camp!

    Dong Lu suddenly asked, ¡°How many students from the 39th Campground did we lose?¡±

    Song Ling said, ¡°At present, seventeen people have been eliminated, and it isn¡¯t certain how many of the remaining ten people have died.¡±

    Dong Lu frowned. A total of 237 students from the eight camps hade to participate in the war zone assessment. The elimination rate in the 39th Campground was a little high given that seventeen people had already been eliminated.

    The situation in the other seven camps wouldn¡¯t be much different.

    ¡°It looks like no more than fifty students can return to the camp to continue the training,¡± sighed Dong Lu.

    Song Ling snorted coldly, ¡°The result is already very remarkable. In the past, only around twenty-three students returned from the war zone assessment!¡±

    Dong Lu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, someone surprised me this time.¡± Song Ling suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun.¡±

    Song Ling briefly described the bloody battle that happened on the volcano a few days ago, and then he eximed, ¡°Based on what I saw, Lin Xun isn¡¯t weaker than Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Li Duxing or Zhangsun Hen.¡±

    Dong Lu¡¯s lips curved strangely as he chuckled out loud. ¡°Turns out to be him.¡±

    ¡°What, have you also noticed that he¡¯s very special?¡± Song Ling asked.

    ¡°Well, he really is special. On the first day of the Blood Kill Camp training, he was ranked at the bottom in terms of cultivation level and almost no one thought much about him.¡±

    Dong Lu¡¯s eyes were looking into the distance, seeming to be deep in thought as memories flooded back. ¡°But over time, he has shown extraordinary potential. Every time the others looked down on him, he always proved himself with his strength and stunned everyone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s rare is that he is always unpredictable. He seems low-profile and harmless, but in fact, his heart is as tough as iron. Many people in Blood Kill Camp have lost to him.¡±

    ¡°I once heard Chief Xu¡¯s evaluation of him. He said that he has god-like intelligence and is incredibly shrewd. He is veryplicated and difficult to figure out so it¡¯s difficult to know what kind of achievements he will have in the future.¡± Dong Lu sounded emotional.

    ¡°Chief Xu actually has such a good evaluation of that boy?¡± Song Ling eximed in surprise. In his view, Xu Sanqi never talked any nonsense.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t pure praise.¡± Dong Lu took a deep look at Song Ling. ¡°You also know that unpredictable people are unruly and difficult to control.¡±

    Song Ling was silent for a long moment before he nodded.

    Commotion broke out from afar. Many soldiers in the camp couldn¡¯t help but gasp in exmation.

    Dong Lu and Song Ling were both taken aback. They lifted their heads and saw an ethereal figure speeding towards the camp in the misty rain.

    She wore a white dress and her ck hair trailed over her shoulders, flowing down to her waist. Her stunning face was elegant and pure. As she walked through the misty rain, she resembled a fairy in a painting. Her entire body gave off an ethereal and otherworldly aura, and her presence drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Bai Lingxi!

    She was the first student to return from the war zone assessment!

    ¡°The fact that she returned first from the assessment shows that she is extremely confident in the amount of military merits she has obtained. She possesses the innate talent of Eternal Shining Stars and will most likely take first ce in the battlefield assessment.¡± Song Ling said ruminatively.

    Dong Lu replied, ¡°She is indeed remarkable. I heard that she will be admitted to the empire¡¯s Qingluo Academy once the Blood Kill Camp training is over.¡±

    Song Ling¡¯s expression looked a littleplicated as he said, ¡°She is a girl blessed by heaven. Her cultivation path is destined to be different from other cultivators in the empire.¡±

    After Bai Lingxi returned, she waited quietly.

    There was less than an hour left until the end of the assessment and once the assessment ended, the students¡¯ military merit would be assessed and their score would be determined.

    Before long, another figure wasing from the distance. It was tall and slim and had a majestic gait. His fierce eyes were dazzling and he exuded a haughty aura. It was Zhao Yin.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s arrival attracted quite a few surprised gazes. The people¡¯s reaction brought a faint, imperceptible smile to his lips.

    However, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and sigh helplessly when he saw Bai Lingxi¡¯s graceful and beautiful figure. He came to stand next to Bai Lingxi and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, I¡¯m still not as good as you.¡±

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s expression was as still as water. ¡°The time you return doesn¡¯t affect your final score or ranking.¡±

    Zhao Yin smiled brightly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so modest. I have a hunch that you wouldn¡¯t return early if you didn¡¯t have absolute confidence in your military merits.¡±

    Bai Lingxi peered at Demon Cloud Ridge in the distance, seemingly reluctant to discuss the topic anymore.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°Li Duxing! How did he be like this?¡±

    Suddenly, an uproar broke out, causing Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin to shift their gazes to the distance, where a thin figure was slowly approaching their direction. His hair was disheveled, his clothes in rags and his abdomen, chest and legs were dripping with blood.

    From afar, he resembled a wounded lone wolf returning from the battlefield.

    Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin narrowed their eyes. Li Duxing had a mysterious background and there had been many rumors about him, though no one had been able to confirm the uracy of those rumors.

    Regardless of the rumors, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin only saw a very small number of people aspetitors in Blood Kill Camp, and Li Duxing was one of them.

    Seeing him return riddled with wounds, diposed and looking lonely, the two didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.

    ¡°Li Duxing is fanatical about swords and always travels alone. He can only be described as someone who couldn¡¯t live without being crazy,¡± remarked Dong Lu.

    Song Ling eximed in surprise, ¡°You know the boy well?¡±

    Dong Lu shook his head. ¡°All the instructors in Blood Kill Camp think the same. Don¡¯t you think he is very simr to Xiao Pifu?¡±

    Song Ling¡¯s pupils shrank. Xiao Pifu!

    He cast his mind back to the ruler who had shocked the world hundreds of years ago with his sword. He remembered how he broke into the Darkness Kingdom single-handedly and massacred thirteen Great Magi.

    Xiao Pifu!

    A legendary sword ruler!

    His glorious deeds had been admired by countless cultivators in the history of the empire.

    ¡°Every person has their own path. Li Duxing is still young. Even if he has the same temperament and style as Xiao Pifu, it¡¯s difficult to say whether he would possess strength as terrifying as Xiao Pifu in the future,¡± said Song Ling thoughtfully.

    Dong Lu smiled, unable to deny it.

    After Li Duxing returned, students then came back one after another, including Zhangsun Hen, Gong Ming, Shi Yu and Ning Meng¡­

    In just half an hour, more than 30 students had gathered in the camp.

    The fact that these students could safely return in the assessment without being eliminated already proved how strong they were.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen Lin Xun return yet?¡± Song Ling scrunched his brows.

    ¡°Wait a moment, the assessment isn¡¯t over yet, right?¡±

    Dong Lu¡¯s heart pounded with worry. There could only be two reasons that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t returned. Either he was still fighting at the risk of his life in the little time left because hecked enough military merit or that he had encountered danger and was already dead!

    On the other side, Shi Yu and Ning Meng were quarreling over the bet.

    ¡°Little White Face, hurry up and prepare one thousand gold coins. I will definitely win!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you will cry when they start to calcte the military merits. You will realize how stupid you sound now!¡±

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll wait to see if your military merits will make me cry!¡±

    Shi Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xun?¡±

    Ning Meng was taken aback. He nced around and muttered, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be eliminated already right?¡±

    Shi Yu sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Xun is much stronger than you. If you haven¡¯t been eliminated, how would he be eliminated?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only ten minutes left till the end of the assessment. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Shi Yu mumbled with a deep frown.

    Ning Meng also lost interest in quarreling with Shi Yu.

    Another dozen students returned one after another. But there was still no sign of Lin Xun. It made both Shi Yu and Ning Meng scrunch their faces in worry.

    ¡°You seem to be waiting for someone.¡±

    In the nearby area, Zhao Yin sharply noticed that Bai Lingxi was ncing at Demon Cloud Ridge from time to time as though she was waiting for something.

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that Lin Xun shouldn¡¯t be eliminated already given his strength.¡± Bai Lingxi said casually.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    Zhao Yin eximed. He sounded dumbfounded. ¡°It turns out to be him. I heard that you will challenge him when he reaches the ninthyer True Martial Stage. I¡¯m very curious about why you want to do that.¡±

    Bai Lingxi said indifferently. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    A malicious look imperceptibly shed across Zhao Yin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Regardless, he still hasn¡¯t returned. I wonder if he encountered danger¡­¡±

    Before he finished, he noticed that Bai Lingxi suddenly turned her head and she fixed her clear and beautiful eyes in a certain direction. Almost at the same time, a mor rang out.

    ¡°Lin Xun has returned!¡±

    ¡°That guy is really tenacious. He hasn¡¯t been eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Haha, but he likely didn¡¯t return until now because he¡¯s worried about the amount of military merits he has obtained.¡°

    Amidst the discussion, Lin Xun¡¯s elegant and straight figure emerged in the misty rain.

 Chapter 172: Ranking Argument

    Chapter 172 Ranking Argument

    Lin Xun looked a little distressed as his clothes were torn and were stained with mud and blood. Even so, no oneughed at him.

    The battle on the volcano a few days ago had made Lin Xun rise to fame. Many people had heard about the matter and so no one dared to mock him.

    Many students admired Lin Xun. He had been a nobody when he joined Blood Kill Camp but he had proved his strength with facts, which wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do.

    Zhao Yin was evidently surprised to see Lin Xun. ¡°He actually returned.¡±

    Bai Lingxi remarked, ¡°You seem a little disappointed?¡±

    Zhao Yin chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed. I just think that it¡¯s not worth paying so much attention to him since he only returned at thest moment.¡±

    Bai Lingxi suddenly asked, ¡°Who do you think are most likely to be the top three in the war zone assessment?¡±

    Zhao Yin had never thought that Bai Lingxi would ask him for his view. His spirits were instantly lifted and he spoke eloquently, ¡°Speaking about the top three, I can give it a good guess. It will likely be between you, me, Li Duxing and Zhangsun Hen!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If there is no ident, the first ce crown will no doubt fall on your head and I believe that I will also be in the top three. In other words, we shouldn¡¯t need to worry. The only people who really need topete for the top three are Li Duxing and Zhangsun Hen.¡±

    Bai Lingxi sighed and said nothing else.

    Zhao Yin seemed taken aback. ¡°Lingxi, you seem to have a different opinion?¡±

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s clear eyes nced at Lin Xun in the distance and she said, ¡°You forgot about him.¡±

    Zhao Yin couldn¡¯t control the disdain in his heart. He sneered, ¡°Him? Lingxi, you think too highly of him.¡±

    He felt that Bai Lingxi had attached great importance to Lin Xun and it made him a little annoyed and ufortable.

    Bai Lingxi said, ¡°You don''t understand.¡±

    Zhao Yin frowned. ¡°Lingxi, I really don¡¯t understand why you are so confident about him? What is it about him that attracts you?¡±

    His voice contained a hint of jealousy.

    Bai Lingxi seemed to understand the meaning of Zhao Yin¡¯s words. She shook her head and said, ¡°You misunderstood, I don''t have feelings for him, but my intuition tells me that he has enough qualifications to attract my attention.¡±

    Zhao Yin disagreed, ¡°He is lucky to have your approval. It really surprises me. But regardless, I don¡¯t believe that he has the ability topete with us for the top three positions.¡±

    Bai Lingxi said, ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the final result toe out.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun''s return didn¡¯t stir any waves, but it did make Dong Lu and Song Ling breathe an inward sigh of relief. They felt it would be a pity if something were to happen to Lin Xun given his previous performances.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng were also relieved.

    ¡°You¡ªwhy did you take so long?¡± Ning Meng sounded annoyed.

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly and shrugged. ¡°I ran into a group of blood poisonous bees on the way back, so I had to change route.¡±

    Blood poisonous bees!

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng looked at each other and couldn''t help bursting intoughter.

    Blood poisonous bees were a peculiar poisonous creature in Demon Cloud Ridge. They were extremely fast and experts at hiding so were extremely difficult to kill.

    Furthermore, they always moved in groups and attacked a cultivator¡¯s buttocks. If bitten, the infected area would be swollen, painful and itchy, but there wouldn''t be any life threatening danger. Though the feeling was already disgusting enough.

    ¡°Here, let me see if your butt is still there.¡± Ning Meng smiled strangely as he stretched out his hand.

    Lin Xunshed out with a kick. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ng!

    A bell rang, signaling the end of the three-month war zone assessment.

    In the end, forty-two students had returned to the open space in front of ck Wind Camp!

    In other words, a total of 195 students were eliminated of the 237 students who came to participate in the assessment!

    The elimination rate was terrifying and shocking.

    However, all the Blood Kill Camp instructors knew very well that the result was already very goodpared to previous years.

    When the bell rang, the group of Blood Kill Camp instructors and ck Wind Army soldiers gathered all the students and counted their military merits and assessed their results.

    Based on the order that the students returned, they each came forward and handed over their storage ring for collecting military merits. Bai Lingxi was first.

    A pile of blood-stained brute totem runes poured out and stacked up like a hill. They filled the area with a bloody stench.

    All the students couldn''t help but widen their eyes in shock. So many!

    A totem brute rune represented a Magi Brute expert killed. There are so many brute totem runes piled up, how many Magi Brute experts had died under Bai Lingxi¡¯s hands?

    Several Blood Kill Camp instructors came forward to count the military merits.

    It suddenly became still and quiet. Everyone was anxiously waiting for the final result, but Bai Lingxi seemed very calm, as though she didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°1,309 military merits,¡± reported an instructor.

    Gasps of exmations and astonishment arose from the crowd and their gazes turned strange when they looked at Bai Lingxi.

    The maiden with the innate talent Eternal Shining Stars seemed to be cloaked in a dazzling halo that made many people feel inferior.

    ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, she would definitely take first ce.¡±

    Many people had the same thought. They were aware of the number of military merits they had obtained and they knew that they couldn''t bepared to Bai Lingxi¡¯s.

    Zhao Yin was the second to hand over his military merits for assessment. After checking and verifying, Zhao Yin obtained a total of 1,254 military merits. Although slightly less than Bai Lingxi, his score was still remarkable and caused an uproar.

    Zhao Yin only smiled modestly in response. Then, he went to stand beside Bai Lingxi and said, ¡°See, my evaluation is right.¡±

    Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t say anything.

    The third to step forward was Li Duxing, and he obtained a total of 1,258 military merits.

    The fourth was Zhangsun Hen, and he obtained 1243 military merits.

    Zhao Yin was inwardly pleased because it proved that his evaluation was correct.

    The only thing that surprised Zhao Yin was that Li Duxing¡¯s military merits exceeded his. Though he felt a little ufortable with the result, he could still ept it because there was only a difference of four military merits between them.

    ¡°Lingxi, I doubt the top three will change. You are first, Li Duxing is second and I am third.¡± Zhao Yin said with a smile.

    Bai Lingxi frowned imperceptibly and she said, ¡°It''s not over yet. Don¡¯t speak so soon.¡±

    Zhao Yin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    He sneered inwardly, guessing that she was waiting for the other results to be announced. But he felt a little ufortable. Could Bai Lingxi actually be thinking that Lin Xun could change the top three positions?

    Absolutely ridiculous!

    While the two were conversing, the instructors continued to count the military merits.

    ¡°Shi Yu, 1178 military merits.¡±

    Shi Yu was relieved to hear his result announced but at the same time he became a little nervous because Ning Meng¡¯s would be announced next!

    His score determined the oue of the bet between them. It was understandable for Shi Yu to be nervous.

    When he looked at Ning Meng again, he looked like he was facing a powerful enemy. He held his breath and his eyes were glued to the pile of brute totem runes being counted, for fear of the instructors miscounting.

    Standing between the two, Lin Xun was a little dumbfounded by their reactions.

    ¡°Ning Meng, 1,179 military merits!¡±

    The announced result utterly stunned Shi Yu. I actually lost to an idiot! And there¡¯s only a difference of one military merit between us!

    Ning Meng broke into wildughter and said triumphantly, ¡°Little White Face, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to send over one thousand gold coins and then obediently admit that you¡¯re weaker than me!¡±

    Shi Yu looked extremely bad. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t strangle Ning Meng to death. Ning Ming had yelled out at the top of his voice, so didn¡¯t that mean that basically everyone now knew that Shi Yu had lost the bet?

    Suddenly, he noticed Lin Xun next to him and he immediately smiled coldly at Ning Meng. ¡°Idiot, Lin Xun also participated in the bet. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to talk about the oue of the bet before Lin Xun¡¯s result is announced?¡±

    Ning Meng was taken aback for a moment and then he smiled brightly. ¡°Little White Face, if you lose, you lose. Don¡¯t use other people to lessen the embarrassment for yourself, isn¡¯t that shameful?¡±

    Shi Yu ignored him, turned his head and asked Lin Xun, ¡°Our assessment results are out, do you think you will be higher or lower than us?¡±

    Lin Xun said nkly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    He really wasn¡¯t sure. He had collected a lot of totem brute runes but he wasn¡¯t sure how to calcte military merits since it was dependent on the marking criteria that the instructors used.

    For example, the military merit obtained from killing a level-eight or lower brute ve wasn¡¯t as much as the military merit obtained from killing a level-nine brute ve.

    Time passed by and the scores of each student were urately counted. Except for Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin and a few other elite students, none had over one thousand military merits.

    Lin Xun was thest to hand over his military merits.

    When Zhao Yin saw Lin Xun appear, he kindly reminded Bai Lingxi, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s his turn now. I hope he will be a huge unexpected variable.¡± His voice contained a hint of disdain.

    Bai Lingxi swept a nce over him and said nothing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let that idiot Ning Meng win, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to raise my head again in the future¡­¡±

    Shi Yu didn¡¯t care whether Lin Xun couldpete for the top three positions. He only hoped that Lin Xun could suppress Ning Meng and help vent his anger.

    Ning Meng seemed a little nervous and said nothing.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can create a miracle this time.¡± Dong Lu muttered.

    ¡°If he can rank among the top five, I will treat you to a bottle of Floating Light Sky Wine.¡± Song Ling said directly.

    Dong Lu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and the alcoholic bugs in his stomach were aroused. Floating Light Sky Wine was a fine wine that couldn¡¯t be bought even with money!

    However, just when everyone was full of anticipation, something strange happened.

    All the instructors counting the military merits all paused and gazed at an extremely tattered totem brute rune.

    The strange scene immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention. Could there be something mysterious about the tattered totem brute rune?

 Chapter 173: Climb to the Top in One Move

    Chapter 173 Climb to the Top in One Move

    The unusual scene caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    No one would have imagined that such a change would happen just as the instructors were almost finished counting everyone¡¯s military merits. People couldn¡¯t help but specte what was happening.

    Bai Lingxi said softly, ¡°The unexpected variable is here.¡±

    Zhao Yin¡¯s expression altered subtly and he forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It must be because the totem brute rune is so damaged that it¡¯s difficult to determine the amount of military merit it is worth.¡±

    As Zhao Yin was speaking, he seemed to have regained his confidence. ¡°Look, the totem brute runes that Lin Xun had acquired could at most be exchanged for one thousand military merits. It¡¯s wishful thinking if he thinks that he couldpete for the top three spots.¡±

    He became calm andposed like he had predicted that it would happen.

    However, soon, when the instructor announced Lin Xun¡¯s score, Zhao Yin was frozen to the spot.

    ¡°Lin Xun has obtained 1,309 military merits!¡±

    The audience broke into an uproar, their eyes wide with disbelief.

    ¡°How is that possible? He clearly doesn''t have as many totem brute runes as Bai Lingxi. Why did he receive exactly the same amount of military merits as her?¡±

    ¡°This...this is too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that Lin Xun and Bai Lingxi are tied for first ce in the war zone assessment?¡±

    The students were in an uproar. They couldn''t believe what they heard.

    Even Shi Yu and Ning Meng were dumbfounded. They thought that Lin Xun would at most obtain a simr score to them, but who would have thought that he not only surpassed them but climbed to the top spot!

    In other words, they had both lost to Lin Xun in the bet.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s expression rapidly changed. If Lin Xun indeed achieved that score, he would drop from the third spot to the fourth!

    Zhao Yinpletely didn¡¯t expect that to happen.

    Not only the students were in disbelief, but the instructors counting the military merits and the ck Wind Army generals also couldn¡¯t remain calm.

    Their gazes turned strange as they looked at Lin Xun. But they all knew that the score that they had given Lin Xun was already the minimum.

    If it was ording to real military merit, Lin Xun would have even a higher score based on his military merits!

    Everything was due to the badly damaged totem brute rune. It was only found on level-2 elite brute soldiers.

    A level-2 brute soldier was equivalent to an expert at the intermediate Spirit Dipper Stage!

    ording to the empire¡¯s reward standard, the assassination of a level-2 brute soldiers could be exchanged for 300 military merits at a minimum and 800 at a maximum!

    Therefore, after a short discussion, the instructors awarded Lin Xun the same military merit score as Bai Lingxi.

    This was because the totem brute rune that Lin Xun had obtained was too unbelievable and could have sparked a lot of controversy. If he scored higher than Bai Lingxi, the controversy would be even more intense.

    Lin Xun was equally dumbstruck. He had confidence in his military merits and wasn¡¯t worried that he would lose the bet with Shi Yu and Ning Meng, but he never thought that he would climb to the top and be tied with Bai Lingxi.

    However, he soon realized it was likely due to the totem brute rune he obtained from killing Shui Ying.

    Amidst the uproar and mor of discussion, the military merit assessment hade to an end, and Lin Xun and Bai Lingxi were tied for first ce.

    The second ce was Li Duxing. This was indisputable.

    It was only a little awkward for Zhao Yin who was supposed to be ranked third. However, now that Lin Xun had taken the joint top spot, he was dropped to the fourth ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s the unexpected variable.¡± Bai Lingxi uttered as she turned around and left.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s expression changed indefinitely. He felt extremely ufortable like he had swallowed a fly. Lin Xun is the one who caused all this!

    ¡°You want to tie for first ce with Bai Lingxi? You have to ask I, Zhao Yin, first!¡±

    Zhao Yin fumed in his heart. He had decided to wait for an opportunity to teach Lin Xun a lesson after returning to Blood Kill Camp, so that Lin Xun would fully understand the gap between them.

    Lin Xun had never thought that his assessment score would spark hatred from Zhao Yin. It was definitely an underserved catastrophe.

    But some matters were absurd and full of unpredictable changes.

    ¡°You lost. You owe me a bottle of Floating Light Sky Wine.¡± Dong Lu smiled triumphantly.

    Song Ling snorted, his face devoid of emotions but his heart was filled withplicated feelings. How could a True Martial youngster kill a level-two brute soldier?

    How great of a stir would this incident cause if it were to spread out?

    However, Song Ling knew that the students¡¯ scores in Blood Kill Camp was a top secret of the empire. They were not allowed to leak their scores to anyone else.

    ¡­¡­

    The war zone assessment that had been going on for three months had finallye to an end.

    Some people were eliminated and some were killed on Demon Cloud Ridge. Only a total of forty-two students remained in the camp.

    After the students¡¯ military merits were assessed one by one, the Blood Kill Camp instructors didn¡¯t rest. They immediately took the forty-two students who had passed the assessment onto the battleship and left ck Wind Army Camp that evening.

    On the battleship.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng were very quiet. They furtively nced at Lin Xun from time to time like they were looking at a monster.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said helplessly, ¡°Do you two have something to say?¡±

    Shi Yu coughed out loud and uttered weakly, ¡°Uh, I lost the bet, but do I really have to owe you one thousand gold coins¡­¡±

    Lin Xun immediately raised his brows. ¡°Do you want to go back on your words?¡±

    Shi Yu hurriedly shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. I just need some time to raise such a huge amount of money. You know that it isn¡¯t a small amount. It¡¯s equivalent to one hundred thousand silver coins and ten million copper coins. Given my current powers, it¡¯s really hard to gather together that amount on such short notice.¡±

    He looked very embarrassed. As the third son of Fortune God Shi, it was indeed humiliating if he couldn¡¯t pay the amount he owed from a bet.

    Lin Xun said bluntly, ¡°Simple, sign a written promise to pay back the debt.¡±

    Shi Yu nodded reluctantly, ¡°That¡¯s what I should do.¡±

    Lin Xun turned to look at Ning Meng, only to see him mumbling in embarrassment, ¡°That¡­I¡­actually¡­¡±

    Lin Xun said angrily, ¡°Do you also want to sign a written promise?¡±

    Ning Meng readily agreed. He nodded like a chicken pecking at grain.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile. He didn¡¯t actually take the bet seriously.

    Of course, Lin Xun felt very proud to defeat the two.

    ¡°By the way, how did you do that?¡±

    Ning Meng suddenly asked. He had been trying to solve the puzzlement in his mind and so he couldn''t hold back from asking Lin Xun anymore.

    Shi Yu also looked at Lin Xun curiously.

    Lin Xun only said ¡°secret¡± to the two and it made them speechless. Since Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to say anything, they also didn¡¯t question him further.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    Lin Xun and the other forty-two students didn¡¯t receive a warm wee when they returned to Blood Kill Camp. Instead, they were ordered to return to their respective campgrounds as soon as they arrived.

    The instructors responsible for bringing them back, such as Dong Lu, rushed to report back to Xu Sanqi.

    After returning to his respective campground, Lin Xun headed straight to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    The warehouse was empty and quiet. Xiaoman wasn¡¯t around and Old Mo was gone. As he stood alone in the warehouse and gazed at the familiar ce, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional.

    After standing in silence for a moment, Lin Xuny down on a bench. His many experiences in Blood Kill Camp shed across his mind.

    A wave of fatigue washed over him and he closed his eyes.

    He had been caught in countless fierce battles during his three months on Demon Cloud Ridge. His mind was always tense and he was constantly injured, and he even fell into life threatening danger many times.

    His mind instantly rxed now that he had returned. He was able to have afortable good sleep.

    Meanwhile, in the central campground of Blood Kill Camp.

    After Xu Sanqi patiently listened to the assessment situation on Demon Cloud Ridge, his expression altered subtly and he couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure Lin Xun killed the level-2 brute soldier by himself?¡±

    The instructors who went to Demon Cloud Ridge with the students all nodded.

    They didn¡¯t know how Lin Xun did it, but they were certain that no one helped him in the assessment.

    ¡°Maybe he ran into a heavily wounded level-two brute soldier by chance.¡± Xiaoke said casually.

    Many instructors nodded. They also had the same thought. After all, it was too unbelievable for a True Martial youngster to kill a level-two brute soldier.

    Only that exnation madeplete sense.

    ¡°Why would a Magi Brute expert of that level appear on Demon Cloud Ridge?¡± Xu Sanqi asked another key question.

    ¡°I heard from Song Ling that the Water Tribe was nning something, but we don¡¯t exactly know what,¡± answered Dong Lu.

    Xu Sanqi frowned. ¡°Never mind. The assessment is over. It isn¡¯t necessary to think about it anymore. Xiaoke, have a chat with Lin Xun when you return to the campground. But if he doesn¡¯t want to tell you, you don¡¯t need to force him.¡±

    Xiaoke nodded.

    ¡°Everyone, the war zone assessment is over and a total of forty-two students are left. The Blood Kill Camp training will end in three months.¡±

    Xu Sanqi drew a deep breath, his expression imposing and cold. ¡°In the remaining time, we have to do one thing, and that is to eliminate another twelve students from the remaining forty-two!¡±

    All the instructors stared at him nkly and couldn¡¯t understand his reason.

    Xu Sanqi quickly exined, ¡°Because the Dipper Transformation Lake¡­can only take thirty students!¡±

 Chapter 174: The Secret of Rune Beasts

    Chapter 174 The Secret of Rune Beasts

    When Lin Xun woke up, his cheeks were warm and moist.

    He opened his eyes and saw a little round thing happily licking his cheeks with its little pink tongue.

    ¡°Chirp¡ª¡±

    When it saw Lin Xun wake up, it became even more happy and chirped repeatedly in joy.

    Lin Xun lifted Jiujiu¡¯s soft body with one hand and wiped the saliva off his face with the other. He smiled bitterly, ¡°The way you wee me back is too unusual.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, stop pretending. Jiujiu wouldn¡¯t wee anyone else so enthusiastically.¡±

    Xiaoman was standing beside them with her fair arms crossed in front of her plump chest. The corners of her lips were raised and an annoyed look reced the joy on her beautiful face.

    ¡°How long have I slept?¡± Lin Xun got up, his body feeling light andfortable. He had never felt this rxed before.

    ¡°One day and one night.¡±

    As Xiaoman was speaking, she brought over a te of food. There was roasted pork coated with thick sauce and it was served with aeth grain rice and a cup of freshly squeezed aeth fruit juice. It was a simple meal but it looked great, smelled great, and tasted great.

    Lin Xun¡¯s stomach suddenly rumbled and he buried his head in the food.

    Jiujiu bounced up and down around his feet like a ball, and from time to time, it rubbed against his leg affectionately. It looked extremely happy.

    Xiaoman watched with envy while sighing inwardly.

    In the three months that Lin Xun was gone, she had been taking care of Jiujiu, but Jiujiu had never let her touch it. It would struggle fiercely and scream when Xiaoman held it in her arms. Xiaoman didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous seeing Jiujiu greet Lin Xun so enthusiastically. What an ungrateful thing.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that you took first in the war zone assessment?¡± Xiaoman suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, luckily.¡± Lin Xun mumbled while eating.

    ¡°Luck? I think so too. A level-two brute soldier died in your hands. What else could it be besides luck?¡± Xiaoman said thoughtfully.

    Lin Xun understood her meaning right away. He said helplessly, ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, if you want to know the truth, you can just ask me directly. Why do you have to beat around the bush?¡±

    Xiaoman suddenly pulled and twisted Lin Xun¡¯s ear. She coldly snorted, ¡°Hey, you think you can see through a woman¡¯s heart? Then why don¡¯t you guess what I am thinking now?¡±

    Her beautiful eyes were watery, charming and captivating. But Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered when she stared at them and he hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Xiaoman, I don¡¯t need to guess. You have a chest like a valley and can amodate the world. How could I, a mere mortal, read your heart?¡±

    Xiaoman forced a smile and bit her red lips. ¡°Are you saying that my breasts are big?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was overcast with weariness. How can she openly talk about breast size?!

    Most importantly, it¡¯s difficult to answer the question. It seems inappropriate to talk about the size of her chest¡­

    ¡°Uh, let¡¯s talk about the results of the war zone assessment instead.¡± Lin Xun smartly changed the topic.

    Xiaoman said disdainfully, ¡°Little brother, when you chicken out when you tease a woman, the woman will look down on you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded like he agreed.

    When arguing with a woman, admitting defeat is the same as victory!

    As expected, Xiaoman suddenly lost interest when she saw Lin Xun voluntarily admit defeat. ¡°Then, do you have something you want to tell me now?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately said, ¡°Yes, about how I killed that level-two brute soldier¡­I think I should discuss it with Miss Xiaoman.¡±

    Xiaoman leaned sideways on the chair and crossed her slender and long legs. She nodded with satisfaction as though she was saying ¡°Good boy!¡±

    Her posture was very seductive, particrly when her smooth fair legs shined captivatingly like ivory under the sunlight. It could easily arouse a person¡¯s wild imagination.

    Lin Xun was fourteen years old. His experience in the past few years had made him mature quicker than his peers. Although he was already aware of Xiaoman¡¯s beauty, his heart still skipped a beat when he saw such a seductive woman lying on her side.

    He looked away and coughed out loud. Only then did he tell Xiaoman how he killed Shui Ying.

    He had nothing to hide because Xiaoman had already known about his mastery in the art of runes.

    ¡°So, it wasn¡¯t a fluke that you killed him?¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s eyes lit up. She stared right at Lin Xun like she had found a rare treasure.

    ¡°Amazing, who would believe that a ninthyer True Martial youngster could create a rune array with just a heap of useless and useful rune materials?¡±

    The more Xiaoman talked, the more excited she became. ¡°If this matter spreads out, wouldn¡¯t the rune masters in the empire be embarrassed to death? I wonder how Old Mo would feel when he learns that you seeded in producing a rune array?¡±

    Xiaoman seemed happier and more excited than Lin Xun. Her beautiful and sexy face was glowing with pride and excitement.

    Although Lin Xun felt that Xiaoman was overreacting, he felt a warmth filling his heart when he saw her be incredibly happy for him.

    ¡°My young rune master, well done!¡±

    Xiaoman stood up, and before Lin Xun could react, she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him on the cheek.

    Of course it wasn¡¯t a romantic action between a man and a woman.

    However, Lin Xun still found the intimate action a little ufortable. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, can we calm down a little?¡±

    Xiaoman rolled her eyes and said irritably, ¡°You¡¯re taking a favor for granted. Okay, then do you think we should tell Chief Xu about this?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned serious and solemn. ¡°If Big Sister Xiaoman trusts Instructor Xu Sanqi, there is no harm in telling him.¡±

    He gave Xiaoman the option to choose. He trusted Xiaoman but he didn¡¯tpletely trust Xu Sanqi.

    Xiaoman nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered something. He took out the ck beast tooth he obtained from Shui Ying and said, ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, take a look at this. Do you know what it is?¡±

    Swoosh!

    Before Xiaoman answered him, something unexpected happened. Jiujiu, who had been jumping around Lin Xun¡¯s feet, suddenly bounced up and swallowed the ck beast tooth in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, like it smelled the most delicious thing in the world.

    Jiujiu moved so fast that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t react in time. He jumped up and it was already toote to stop Jiujiu.

    After swallowing the ck beast tooth, Jiujiu tottered on the ground like it was drunk. Its round body had a lustrous red shine as it rolled around innocently.

    Before long, following a loud chirp, Jiujiu burst into mes. It pierced into Lin Xun¡¯s palm and vanished without a trace.

    At the same time, a me-like pattern emerged on the skin of his palm. It was extremely mysterious like a totem.

    Lin Xun felt that something was in his palm, but he didn''t feel anything abnormal nor did he feel any difort.

    Lin Xun waspletely taken aback. What is this?

    ¡°It has absorbed so much power so it needs a while to digest it.¡±

    Xiaoman remained very calm. ¡°The same situation happened when I was feeding Jiujiu aeth crystals the other day. It only recovered after around three days.¡±

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said with a deep frown, ¡°But that beast tooth¡­¡±

    Xiaoman shrugged. ¡°Who knows what it is, but it should be a treasure given Jiujiu¡¯s reaction. Jiujiu seems to like it more than aeth crystals.¡±

    In other words, the beast tooth was likely more valuable than an aeth crystal. As to how precious and rare it was, it was impossible to know now.

    Although bitter about the oue, Lin Xun had to ept it since it had already happened.

    He suddenly remembered another matter. ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, have you ever seen rune beasts that can transform into a rune and be stored on a cultivator¡¯s body?¡±

    Xiaoman said nkly. ¡°I have never seen one before.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned serious and his forehead creased. ¡°When I was a child, I read a book called the All-Beast Record and it noted that all the rune beasts in the world are divided into earth-grade, heaven-grade and holy grade¡­¡±

    ording to the All-Beast Record, earth-grade rune beasts were the mostmon in the world. Like human cultivators, their powers would continue to evolve with cultivation. The rune beasts that beast tamers raised were also mostly earth-grade.

    Heaven-grade rune beasts were superior to earth grade rune beasts in terms of bloodline, talent and strength. They possessed extremely high intelligence. Not only could they cultivate and evolve, but they could also master uniquebat arts.

    Heaven-grade rune beasts were incredibly rare in the world and were very valuable in the Ziyao Empire.

    For example, the violet-horned beast belonging to the imperial family was a heaven-grade rune beast. It possessed unimaginable divine powers and could deter Heaven Ascension cultivators from attacking or invading!

    It was rumored that the violet-horned beast was ranked in the top 30 of heaven-grade rune beasts!

    Holy-grade rune beasts were even rarer than heaven-grade rune beasts. They were only born with luck and only one might emerge in thousands of years.

    Only around six or seven holy-grade rune beasts had been recorded in the historical books of the Ziyao Empire. However, the records were very vague and made no mention of their unfathomable divine powers.

    ¡°What puzzles me the most is that there is an extremelyplicated process for rune beasts to recognize their masters before they could be stored in a cultivator¡¯s body. I haven¡¯t heard of any beast like Jiujiu who could be stored in a cultivator¡¯s body without having to acknowledge a master.¡± Lin Xun expressed his puzzlement.

    ¡°All this only proves that Jiujiu isn¡¯t a descendant of the golden me beast at all. Its origin may be more rare and mysterious than we can imagine.¡±

    A ruminative expression crept into Xiaoman¡¯s eyes. ¡°But you don''t have to worry. Although Jiujiu hasn¡¯t recognized you as its master, it¡¯s obvious that it already treats you as its family. It shouldn¡¯t pose any threat to you.¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it and nodded eventually.

    ¡°Be prepared, in three days, you will start a new training. This training is rted to whether you can finally enter the Dipper Transformation Lake. You mustn¡¯t rx during this period.¡±

    Just before Xiaoman left Old Mo¡¯s warehouse, she reminded Lin Xun, and her words made Lin Xun¡¯s heart tremble.

 Chapter 175: New Record

    Chapter 175 New Record

    Three dayster, the training in Blood Kill Camp resumed. Only then did Lin Xun realize that that was the real training of Blood Kill Camp!

    The remaining forty-two students would receive one-on-one training.

    Each student would be under the training of one instructor and the instructor would draw up a special training tailored to each student¡¯s characteristics.

    This was to encourage each student to realize their potential.

    Furthermore, instructors could impart a more in depth knowledge in theoretical subjects such as how to practice a martial art to the perfect realm at the shortest time possible.

    For example, they could exin in depth about the various dangers and tests that cultivators would have to face in the Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea, Heaven Ascension Stage and Cyclic Derivation stages.

    Even though such deep-level secrets in cultivation and martial arts were only theoretical knowledge, they epassed the many experiences and hard work of countless former sages. It was valuable knowledge that couldn¡¯t be learned in the outside world.

    Such training also had not been covered in Blood Kill Camp in the past.

    This indicated that Lin Xun and the other forty-one students had passed the series of tests and received acknowledgement in Blood Kill Camp.

    The remaining students would receive the true inheritance and cultivation of Blood Kill Camp!

    ¡­¡­

    Since Lin Xun was first in the war zone assessment, he had priority in choosing a training instructor.

    Many people spected that he would choose Xu Sanqi as his training instructor, but he unexpectedly chose Xiaoke.

    Xu Sanqi might have incredible power as the chief instructor, but Lin Xun felt he wasn¡¯t the most suitable.

    Only Xiaoke understood how he had progressed from the sixthyer True Martial Stage to now. Only Xiaoke was familiar and understood everything about Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun believed that only an instructor who understood him could conduct training that targeted his strengths and weaknesses and thereby further improve his strength.

    Xiaoke didn¡¯t refuse Lin Xun¡¯s choice, but Xiaoman felt heartfelt admiration towards his decision.

    From that day on, Lin Xun began a new set of trainings under Instructor Xiaoke¡¯s guidance.

    Unlike the previous training, he couldn¡¯t rx for a moment. On the contrary, it was more brutal and harsh than before.

    Xiaoke had never been known as a lenient instructor. She formted the mostprehensive and extreme training n for Lin Xun based on his limits.

    Under such extreme training, Lin Xun waspletely drained at the end of each day. He felt his body was on the verge of copsing after every training session.

    Fortunately, the supply of aeth medicines was no longer limited in Blood Kill Camp. As a result, every student was able to recover after training in the shortest time possible and continue their daily training.

    Over time, Lin Xun gradually fell in love with such brutal and boring yet fulfilling training sessions.

    His aeth power, physical strength, spirit cultivation, and martial arts were all gradually improving.

    Unlike other students, Lin Xun had only broken through to the ninthyer True Martial Stage slightly over one month ago, and so he had a greater room for improvementpared to the others.

    As his overall strength continuously changed, Xiaoke would make little adjustments to his training n in order to bring out his full potential.

    Xiaoke knew that cultivation was simr to going against heaven. The higher one wanted to climb, the stronger the foundation one had to establish before climbing the peak.

    The True Martial Stage was the foundation stage in cultivation. If a cultivator couldn¡¯t hone their cultivation foundation to its greatest level, it would be toote to rebuild the foundation at the Spirit Dipper Stage.

    ¡­¡­

    Time silently passed by like flowing water.

    One monthter.

    In a secret room, Lin Xun inhaled deeply, mobilizing all the aeth power in his body, causing them to tumble like raging waves.

    His fist released an azure glow as he mmed it into the aeth testing stone opposite him.

    The surface of the aeth testing stone rippled like waves. A beam of light shot straight up, rushing past one mark after another.

    Each mark represented the degree of aeth power possessed at the True Martial Stage.

    Lin Xun had tested his aeth power before in the Donglin Martial Training Hall. At the time, he only possessed a sixthyer True Martial cultivation base yet his aeth power was already 4,900 catties!

    In other words, Lin Xun couldpete with cultivators at the pinnacle of the eighthyer True Martial Stage in terms of aeth power.

    Now that Lin Xun had reached the ninthyer True Martial Stage, been through over one year of brutal training in Blood Kill Camp, and practiced the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, his aeth power was no longer the same as what it used to be.

    Soon, the beam of light burst forth from the aeth testing stone as it quickly crossed the 8,000 catties mark.

    Xiaoke¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the least.

    Generally speaking, only cultivators at the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage could possess an aeth power of 8,000 catties.

    However, the Blood Kill Camp students didn¡¯t follow such benchmarks.

    Xiaoke¡¯s expression only turned a little serious when she saw the beam of light showing no sign of slowing down as it neared the 9,000 catties mark.

    9,000 catties!

    This was the aeth power standard that every outstanding Blood Kill Camp student should reach. Xiaoke was certain that every one of the remaining forty-two students undergoing training in Blood Kill Camp could also achieve it.

    To distinguish the difference between the forty-two students, one would have to see how high they reached beyond 9,000 catties.

    9,100 catties.

    9,300 catties.

    9,500 catties.

    ¡­¡­

    As the light ray continued to rise on the surface of the aeth testing stone, Xiaoke¡¯s expression grew more and more serious, and even turned somewhat solemn.

    The light ray only slowed when it broke through the 9,800 catties mark but Xiaoke¡¯s expression still hadn¡¯t rxed.

    Her eyes were fixed on the surface of the aeth testing stone, as though anticipating something.

    The empire¡¯s Divine Workshop had created this aeth testing stone and thus it was incredibly urate and stable. The ordinary ones on the market couldn¡¯t bepared to it.

    The aeth testing stone had 9,999 marks, which represented the limit that could be achieved in the ninthyer True Martial stage.

    Generally speaking, the marks above the 8,000 marks were rarely used when testing the strength of True Martial cultivators.

    However, Xiaoke found that the marks on the aeth testing stone seemed to be insufficient to test Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power¡­

    When she saw the light ray copse with a boom as it reached the 9,999 catties mark, she was convinced that the aeth testing stone was indeed not suitable for Lin Xun the weirdo!

    The thought of Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power surpassing the 10,000 catties mark destroyed her originally calm state of mind.

    10,000 catties!

    This was a natural chasm. Since ancient times, only very few people among the countless True Martial cultivators in the empire could break through this natural chasm!

    Even ordinary Spirit Dipper cultivators couldn¡¯t possibly possess such strong aeth power!

    ¡°Instructor Xiaoke, this¡­¡±

    Lin Xun had been watching closely all along. He was equally surprised and scratched his head in puzzlement.

    ¡°No need to test anymore.¡±

    Xiaoke suddenly snapped awake and left with Lin Xun.

    That night, Xiaoke went to find Xu Sanqi and told him about the matter. ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power has exceeded the 10,000 catties mark.¡±

    Xu Sanqi was taken aback at first and then he nodded. ¡°Yes, based on his performance on Demon Cloud Ridge, it¡¯s not surprising.¡±

    So far, seven to eight students among the remaining forty-two had sessfully achieved this.

    So Xu Sanqi wasn¡¯t particrly surprised.

    ¡°But Lin Xun is different from the other students. His power only slowed slightly when it broke the 9,800 catties mark. I believe that his final result wouldn¡¯t just be around the 10,000 catties mark.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s eyes narrowed and his cold, rock-hard face grew serious. ¡°Then, how much do you estimate it to be?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell,¡± said Xiaoke, ¡°Unless we test it again with another aeth testing stone.¡±

    Xu Sanqi was helpless. ¡°Impossible, the aeth testing stones in Blood Kill Camp are for cultivators in the True Martial Stage. The aeth testing stones with marks above 10,000 catties are specially used to test Spirit Dipper cultivators. There aren¡¯t any in Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Who would have imagined that the empire benchmarks aren¡¯t suitable for those youngsters? They have simply broken previous records and created a new height.¡±

    Xiaoke corrected him, ¡°It¡¯s not only the students of our Blood Kill Camp who could achieve this among the True Martial cultivators in the world.¡±

    Xu Sanqi said, ¡°Have you ever seen someone as special as Lin Xun? As far as I know, he still hasn''t reached the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Xiaokepletely understood what Xu Sanqi was hinting at.

    Indeed, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t yet reached the pinnacle level yet he already possessed such strong aeth power. How strong would his aeth power be if his cultivation base had reached the perfect stage?

    ¡°Remember, everything about him must be kept secret. A person¡¯s strength brings about danger and being too smart gets them hurt. I don¡¯t want him to be targeted by those influential people in the empire.¡± Xu Sanqi made a decision after a long thought.

    Xiaoke nodded and then she suddenly asked, ¡°Chief Xu, is it worth it? You should know that helping students hide their secrets is tantamount to going against the will of the empire.¡±

    Xu Sanqi narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a long moment. Then he said, ¡°I obey the will of the empire, not the will of those influential people. Xiaoke, you should understand the difference between the two.¡±

    ¡°But if you do that, it could be very bad for you if someone finds out,¡± Xiaoke said seriously.

    Xu Sanqi snorted. ¡°I am helping the empire train talents and not helping those influential people train obedient dogs! If they get mad, at worst, Blood Kill Camp will be closed like thest time.¡±

    A smile curved Xiaoke¡¯s lips. This was the Xu Sanqi she knew.

    ¡°Are you doing all this just for Lin Xun?¡± Xiaoke asked herst question.

 Chapter 176: Final Assessment

    Chapter 176 Final Assessment

    Xu Sanqi asked in response, ¡°How many other students in the camp do you think need us to help cover up their secrets?¡±

    Xiaoke thought about it and understanding dawned on her.

    There were currently forty-two students in the camp and, except for a few people such as Lin Xun and Li Duxing, everyone else had a deep background. There was no need for them to do anything.

    Xu Sanqi said, ¡°Lin Xun is different. He is the most special student in Blood Kill Camp. He not only has unimaginable potential, but, more importantly, he also has an incredible mastery in the art of runes. Both the newly transformed Violet Hero Battleship and the Flying Star Crossbow are top tools in the world. It¡¯s hard to know whether it would be a blessing or a curse if he was used by those influential people in the empire.¡±

    In just a few words, Xu Sanqi had shown his distrust in the influential people of the empire and even seemed to oppose them!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know that the uniqueness that he had shown had already caught Xu Sanqi''s attention, and it even brought him a certain degree of protection.

    Only time would tell whether the protection was good or bad.

    Training continued to happen every day. When Lin Xun reached the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage and lit up the eighth spirit star in his mind-sea, only three days were left of the one year training in Blood Kill Camp.

    The training that day came to an end and Xiaoke suddenly said, ¡°Tomorrow is thest round of assessment. The thirty students who pass will be able to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment. He only then realized that he had been in Blood Kill Camp for almost one year.

    That night, Lin Xun and Xiaoman had dinner in Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    While they were eating, Lin Xun sharply noticed that Xiaoman seemed a little distracted. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood?¡±

    Xiaoman sighed faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just make sure that you¡¯re prepared for tomorrow¡¯s assessment. There are only three days left. It will be disappointing if you are eliminated at this point.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and they ate silently.

    Xiaoman felt that the atmosphere was a little dull and so she asked, ¡°Jiujiu still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Ever since the little thing had swallowed the ck beast tooth, it had fallen into a deep sleep in his palm.

    ¡°It looks like that the ck beast tooth is indeed an amazing treasure,¡± Xiaoman remarked thoughtfully.

    Lin Xun stared at Xiaoman and said, ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, although I may leave Blood Kill Camp soon, you must tell me if you have any trouble.¡±

    His tone was calm and serious.

    Xiaoman was taken aback. Only after a long moment did she sneer out loud, ¡°You think you can help me solve my troubles?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem affected by her response. Instead, he assumed a serious and solemn expression. ¡°But at least I will do my best and won¡¯t frown once.¡±

    Xiaoman acknowledged him, got up, and walked out of the warehouse. ¡°Have a good rest. If you¡¯re eliminated in tomorrow¡¯s assessment, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my little brother anymore.¡±

    Lin Xun watched Xiaoman leave. He eventually gave a brisk toss of his head, shaking off the distracting thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice that Xiaoman¡¯s eyes had misted over just as she turned around to leave the warehouse.

    She walked alone in the dark night, her silky soft hair flowing gently in the light wind. It brought a hint of coldness.

    ¡°That little brat is too emotional. When he leaves Blood Kill Camp, I wonder how many girls¡¯ hearts he will steal in the future,¡± muttered Xiaoman.

    Her emotions roiled uncontrobly because of Lin Xun''s words. It had been many years since she had ever experienced that feeling.

    Suddenly, Xu Sanqi¡¯s tough voice rang like a sword in the night. ¡°This year¡¯s training will end soon. Do you really n to not leave Blood Kill Camp?¡±

    Xiaoman¡¯s body stiffened and the tears instantly faded from her beautiful eyes. She said pitifully, ¡°Chief Xu, are you going to kick me away?¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s thin spear-like figure appeared before her. He swept a nce over Xiaoman and said, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. The points you won in thest bet are enough to get you out of Blood Kill Camp. You don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility of the empire anymore. There is a rare chance. You should think properly about it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it,¡± Xiaoman said without hesitation. ¡°I have chosen to stay in Blood Kill Camp. As for this chance...give it to Xiaoke.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s razor-sharp eyes narrowed as he said solemnly, ¡°You know that Xiaoke will immediately head to Forbidden City to settle the grudge if she can leave Blood Kill Camp. Are you really mentally prepared?¡±

    A grim look passed over Xiaoman¡¯s beautiful face, and after a long pause, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I have already done something wrong back then. I don¡¯t want this wrongdoing to continue.¡±

    Xu Sanqi stared at Xiaoman for a long moment, and he eventually nodded. ¡°You chose your own path. I hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    He turned around and left.

    Xiaoman sat alone in the dark, gazing at the night sky. Suddenly, she felt a weight lifted off her heart.

    After so many years, it¡¯s time to let go!

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning.

    Lin Xun and the other forty-one students were summoned and led to a huge site by Xu Sanqi.

    The ce was very special. The ground was paved with smooth, jet-ck rocks, and the surface was engraved with mysterious runes. They glistened with a dreamy shine under the sunlight.

    Thirty stone pirs stood in the center of the site. Each one was nine feet tall and entirely jet-ck. They resembled giant swords piercing into the sky.

    The students felt an indescribably solemn aura assaulting their faces as they stood in the site. They quivered inwardly and dared not utter a slight noise.

    ¡°Those thirty stone pirs represent thirty passages into the Dipper Transformation Lake!¡±

    Xu Sanqi instantly captured the students¡¯ attention. Their eyes zed when they looked at the stone pirs.

    Their ultimate goal of entering Blood Kill Camp was to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    The opportunity was right in front of them!

    ¡°This assessment is also yourst assessment in Blood Kill Camp. The rules of the assessment are very simple. Students willpete for the thirty stone pirs. Those who fail to grab one can challenge any student with a stone pir. You have one hour, and students without a stone pir at the end of the assessment will be eliminated from the camp!¡±

    Xu Sanqi quickly exined the assessment rules. ¡°Remember, you can¡¯t fight in groups. Only one on one challenges are allowed. You can only usebat weapons and auxiliary items such as short crossbows and poisonous fog are not allowed!¡±

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense.

    There were forty-two students present, but only thirty stone pirs. In other words, twelve students would be eliminated after the assessment!

    Only three days remained of the Blood Kill Camp training. Who would want to be eliminated at this point?

    No one!

    Lin Xun was a little surprised by the simple assessment rule. It might sound simple topete for one of the thirty stone pirs in one hour but upon a deeper thought, it is extremely dangerous.

    If a student who had upied a stone pir was challenged by someone and lost, it would be very difficult for them to recover and regain control.

    However, the winning side would also face danger because their strength would be exhausted after the battle. They would no doubt be the target of other students without a stone pir.

    The assessment not only tested theirbat strength but also their consumption of physical strength!

    ¡°Now, the assessment begins!¡± said Xu Sanqi.

    Swoosh!

    Before his voice died away, the students were already racing towards the thirty stone pirs in the center of the site like arrows fired from the bowstring.

    Everyone scrambled to be the first; the scene immediately turned chaotic.

    All of them did everything they could to be the first to upy a stone pir.

    Boom!

    A student had just stepped on the stone pir when someone charged over and forced them off the stone pir with a palm thrust.

    Soon, simr scenes happened one after another.

    It was the same with Lin Xun. He was one of the first to reach a stone pir but three students werepeting with him.

    Battles inevitably broke out. As soon as he stepped on the stone pir, a muscr youngster roared, ¡°Get down!¡±

    As he was roaring, he aimed a punch towards Lin Xun.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun effortlessly sted the muscr youngster across the air. The youngster mmed into the ground, screaming in agony.

    The other two students¡¯ faces immediately nched with fear. They took a hard look at Lin Xun and immediately turned around to choose another target.

    Lin Xun stood tall on the stone pir as he surveyed the surroundings. He immediately found an interesting scene.

    Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Li Duxing and Zhangsun Hen had already upied a stone pir but no one dared to challenge them.

    Everyone knew that trying to take Bai Lingxi¡¯s stone pir was no different from throwing eggs at a rock.

    Simrly, Lin Xun also found that many students without a stone pir would look hesitant when they made contact with his eyes. In the end, none of them dared to move towards him.

    This made Lin Xun realize that he indeed possessed a certain power in Blood Kill Camp that deterred the other students from targeting him.

    The chaos didn¡¯tst particrly long on the battlefield. Thirty students had upied a stone pir each, and the remaining twelve students increased their vignce. Instead of rashly attacking, they were observing and choosing the most suitable target.

    Lin Xun was surprised to find that Ning Meng hadn¡¯t grabbed a stone pir. His eyes were wide open as he carefully chose his opponent.

    When Lin Xun noticed the fighting spirit zing in Ning Meng¡¯s eyes as well as the look of excitement on his face, he was speechless for a while. He understood that Ning Meng intentionally didn¡¯t grab a stone pir.

    He wanted to have a good fight!

    ¡°This assessment seems a little too easy¡­¡±

    Some instructors whispered in the distance. They felt that the assessment was a little too calm and that there wasn¡¯t anything interesting to watch.

    ¡°It just began. The real show is about to start,¡± said Xu Sanqi indifferently

 Chapter 177: Heavenly Lightning Ring

    Chapter 177 Heavenly Lightning Ring

    The atmosphere was tense and austere.

    The twelve students without a stone pir were cautiously choosing their targets and those upying a stone pir also didn¡¯t rx their guards. Every student was ready for battle like they were facing formidable enemies.

    Only Lin Xun, Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen and Li Duxing looked the calmest and most rxed.

    They were the most outstanding group of people in the camp and had established their reputation in the one year of training.

    Only stupid people would choose to challenge any of them for a stone pir.

    Perhaps, this was the reason that Bai Lingxi felt a little bored. She sat down cross-legged on the stone pir, closed her eyes, and started to meditate.

    This wasn¡¯t arrogance or disregard for the other students, but absolute confidence in her own strength!

    Many students were full of admiration and envious of her.

    However, the dull and boring atmosphere was quickly destroyed. Ning Meng seemed to have chosen a target. He pointed at the young man on a stone pir afar and said loud and clear, ¡°Zhangsun Hen, I haven¡¯t found an opportunity to challenge you for a whole year. You can¡¯t escape this time!¡±

    His words caused an uproar.

    Who would have thought that Ning Meng would immediately point his finger at Zhangsun Hen?

    He was too brave!

    Who was Zhangsun Hen? He wasparable to Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin and Li Duxing. How could anyone be able to shake his position?

    Most importantly, this was thest assessment and concerned who would enter the Dipper Transformation Lake!

    Based on those circumstances, no one expected Ning Meng to challenge Zhangsun Hen.

    In the distance, Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help but scold Ning Meng out loud. ¡°That idiot is so stupid. He could have waited to settle his grudgeter on!¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. He suddenly remembered that, when they first met, Shi Yu had joked that Ning Meng¡¯s nemesis Zhangsun Hen had alsoe to Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care much at the time. He just thought it was some sort ofpetition between teenagers. Who would have thought that Ning Meng would erupt in thest assessment?!

    All this indicated that the conflict between Ning Meng and Zhangsun Hen wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Themotion around didn¡¯t seem to affect Ning Meng. His mighty figure stood tall, his eyes shed like lightning, and he looked incredibly heroic.

    This made everyone realize that Ning Meng was not joking. He was serious!

    Finally, Zhangsun Hen said, ¡°I have been waiting for this day for a long time. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient to want to decide the winner in this assessment.¡±

    His voice had a unique harshness and sounded like a de scraping across metal. It made people ufortable.

    He looked handsome and elegant, but his eyebrows arched arrogantly. It made his bearing aggressive and domineering.

    This was Zhangsun Hen. His grandfather was Zhangsun Xiongyuan, a top general in the empire. He was an expert that could shake the empire and had made outstanding contributions to the empire. He was known as the pir of the empire.

    As the grandson of Zhangsun Xiongyuan, it was easy to imagine what powerful identity and status Zhangsun Hen had.

    Although identity and status meant nothing in Blood Kill Camp and everything depended on true strength, Zhangsun Hen wasn¡¯t just an ordinary young master. On the contrary, he had extremely outstanding strength and was remarkable in every aspect.

    ¡°Impatient? Nonsense, I just don''t intend to let you enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.¡±

    As Ning Mengughed, he mmed his foot on the ground and sped skywards. Wisps of terrifying and dazzling thunderbolts surged all over his body. He swung his halberd up and shed it down at Zhangsun Hen.

    He did it without the slightest hesitation!

    Boom!

    Shrouded in thunderbolts and crushing the air with its terrifying power, the halberd resembled a dragon in the air.

    Everything proved that Ning Meng wasn¡¯t joking.

    Zhangsun Hen¡¯s face darkened a little. With a shua, a long sword appeared in his grip and a chilling fierce aura suddenly poured out his body.

    It was as though a bloodthirsty sword was breaking out of its sheath.

    In the blink of an eye, the two were locked in a fierce battle. One was grand like a thunderbolt and exhibited an haughty and overbearing stance.

    The other was filled with murderous intent. His sword glinted like lightning in his hand and its terrifyingly sharp tip shook the world.

    The duel between the two young youngsters immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Even Xu Sanqi and the other instructors in the distance cast their eyes towards them. Both Ning Meng and Zhangsun Hen were exceptional talents in the camp. No matter who lost, it would be a loss to Blood Kill Camp.

    However, a battle clearly was inevitable.

    Rumble¡ª

    The violent wind raged and the terrifying divine light danced wildly in the air, producing bursts of booming noise.

    Many people were surprised when they saw that Ning Meng and Zhangsun Hen were evenly matched.

    Some people fell into deep thought.

    Zhangsun Hen was the grandson of General Zhangsun Xiongyuan of the empire and had a prestigious background.

    However, Ning Meng wasn¡¯t inferior in that aspect. His grandfather was Iron Blood King Ning Bugui who had guarded the western frontier of the empire for hundreds of years. He was known as Iron Blood War God.

    Both had a military background, but they saw each other as enemies. Many people spected that the battle had a deeper meaning and perhaps was rted to the conflict between the two great military forces of the empire!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Ning Meng was sted away, staggering backwards in mid-air. Many people gasped. Is the winner of the battle going to be decided?

    Lin Xun frowned, his heart tightening.

    He had been paying close attention to the battle. Zhangsun Hen was undeniably strong and all hisbat arts were extraordinary.

    Ning Meng wasn¡¯t inferior inparison, but Lin Xun knew that Ning Meng would fall into a disadvantageous situation if he didn¡¯t gain control of the battle.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect that Ning Meng would be in an unfavorable situation. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about him.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t practiced your Thunderbolt of Eight Wastnd enough. It¡¯s much inferior to my Golden Sun Assassination Spirit Art.¡± Zhangsun Hen sneered, his clothes pping in the wind and his body shrouded in smugness.

    Shua!

    As he was speaking, his sword shed out more than ten times in a row. Golden rays shot up one after another, splitting the air.

    Ning Meng staggered and dodged. A sword narrowly missed his cheeks and only left a bloody scar as it brushed past.

    ¡°Haha, is that all you can do? To tell you the truth, I came to Blood Kill Camp not for the Dipper Transformation Lake, but topletely defeat you coward!¡±

    Zhangsun Hen sneered again. ¡°If your father hadn¡¯t secretly sent you to Blood Kill Camp, I would have found a chance to defeat you!¡±

    Everyone stared at them in shock. They never expected that there would be such a huge grudge between two youngsters from the military.

    What was the truth behind everything?

    Having been continuously humiliated, Ning Meng¡¯s face was livid and his eyes were zing with murderous rage. However, he had no strength to counter Zhangsun Hen¡¯s attack.

    "Get lost. A coward like you isn¡¯t worthy of being the grandson of the Iron Blood King!¡±

    As Zhangsun Hen roared, he drew closer and closer. The sword produced ear piercing booms in his hand as he brought it down at Ning Meng.

    Full of mighty power, the sword seemed unstoppable. It could easily make one despair.

    At that moment, Lin Xun''s and Shi Yu¡¯s faces nched.

    Xu Sanqi and other instructors narrowed their eyes. They were prepared to rush to the rescue. Even if Ning Meng was defeated, they wouldn¡¯t let him die in Blood Kill Camp.

    Bai Lingxi, who was meditating with her eyes closed, also seemed disturbed. Her bright eyes suddenly snapped open and she peered at the sword in Zhangsun Hen¡¯s hand.

    The sword move was called Golden Sun Incinerate the World! It was a technique unique to the Zhangsun n!

    However, at that critical juncture, the corners of Ning Meng''s lips curved coldly.

    Boom!

    Thousands of thunderbolts burst out from his body, rapidly taking the shape of a round ring in the air!

    The lightning ring was dazzling and striking as it released terrifying killing intent like it wanted to destroy the world. Even the world paled.

    Heavenly Lightning Ring!

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s heart trembled and the expression on his rock-hard face finally altered subtly.

    Other than Xu Sanqi, everyone else couldn¡¯t react in time before an earth-shaking collision noise rang out like two volcanos shing. A terrifying rumble echoed across the world and many students felt their blood and qi pulse around their bodies as terror filled their hearts.

    Then, Zhangsun Hen screamed out tragically. He suddenly fell from the stone pir to the ground. His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, his dark skin was mangled, and blood was trickling out from his body, dyeing the ground red.

    ¡°Heavenly Lightning Ring...you...you actually seeded in cultivating this secret art with the power of the True Martial Stage¡­¡± A bitterness came to Zhangsun Hen¡¯s malicious face. With a thud, hey on the ground again and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand back up!

    The audience was utterly astonished and silent.

    Shock filled everyone¡¯s heart. They couldn¡¯t imagine how Ning Ming, who was close to losing, could suddenly turn the situation around and suppress Zhangsun Hen!

    It was too unbelievable!

    Lin Xun¡¯s and Shi Yu¡¯s expressions were surprisingly the same. They both wore a strange expression as they stared at Ning Meng on the stone pir. They knew that he had been intentionally pretending to be weak to grasp the opportunity to defeat Zhangsun Hen in one move.

    Who said that the seemingly reckless and straightforward guy is an idiot?

    The way that Ning Meng handled the battle clearly showed he was a guy full of schemes!

    ¡°Heavenly Lightning Ring...It seems that he has been enduring silently to wait for that moment toe. There is finally a decent character among the descendants of the Iron Blood King Ning Bugui.¡±

    A ruminative look appeared in Bai Lingxi¡¯s eyes.

    In the silent and astonished atmosphere, Ning Meng, who was standing on the stone pir with a victorious posture, had undoubtedly be the focus of everyone.

    Many people realized that the youngster who could defeat Zhangsun Hen wasn¡¯t as ordinary as he seemed.

    Then, an unexpected scene happened. Ning Ming seemed to have lost all his strength. He staggered and fell on his buttocks on the stone pir. He looked embarrassed as he cursed in fury, ¡°Damn it, the image I created is all ruined.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

 Chapter 178: Revenge Comes

    Chapter 178 Revenge Comes

    Ning Meng¡¯s embarrassing appearance didn¡¯t draw much ridicule because of Zhangsun Hen¡¯s defeat.

    On the contrary, many students¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw him copse on his buttocks from exhaustion on the stone pir. They were eager to act because they still hadn¡¯t grabbed a stone pir.

    It was no doubt the best time to attack to snatch a stone pir!

    They weren¡¯t the only ones who noticed this. Lin Xun and other students who had already upied a stone pir also saw it.

    Simply speaking, although Ning Meng had sessfully upied a stone pir after a fierce battle, his situation was more dangerous than before.

    This was part of the assessment. Students could continue to challenge one another and attempt to take their stone pir before the one-hour assessment time was over.

    That scene was enough to show the danger behind the seemingly simple assessment.

    Just when some students were anxious to act, Ning Meng suddenly said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, I can¡¯t fight anymore. As my friend, you wouldn¡¯t want to see me eliminated, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I leave the rest to you!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck. He¡¯s asking for help?

    Even Lin Xun was taken aback. When did he be so shameless?

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Before Lin Xun could say anything, Ning Meng interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s decided. Given your strength, you can grab a stone pir at any time, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Many students without a stone pir were a little baffled. If they wanted to take Ning Meng''s stone pir, they would have to face Lin Xun first.

    Who was Lin Xun?

    He ced first in the quarterly assessment and the first in the war zone assessment. Perhaps, some people had underestimated him in the past but who would dare to do so now?

    ¡°However, I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to take care of you by myself. What should I do if two people challenge both you and I at the same time?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. He didn''t care what others would think of him about agreeing to help Ning Meng. After all, he saw only Ning Meng and Shi Yu as his friends in the entire Blood Kill Camp. How could he abandon Ning Meng?

    Furthermore, his help didn¡¯t break any rules. So, even if he was criticized, there was nothing they could do to him.

    His personal reputation was nothingpared to his true friend.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but worry and take into ount other unexpected situations happening.

    ¡°Don''t worry, isn¡¯t there Little White Face?¡± Ning Meng smiled proudly like he had already considered that possibility.

    ¡°Idiot, you actually counted me as well?¡±

    Shi Yu was furious. If Ning Meng swallowed his pride and asked him for help, he, of course, would agree. But the fact that Ning Meng looked so certain that he would help irritated him.

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean, your friend is in trouble. Can you just stand by and watch?¡± Ning Meng asked in response.

    Shi Yu¡¯s expression changed indefinitely. He asked himself and knew that it was indeed very difficult for him to just stand and watch.

    ¡°What if three people challenge us three at the same time?¡± Lin Xun asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll jump off the stone pir first and then you guys can help me take it back. As for the stone pir you vacated, haha, you can also take it back if anyone dares to grab it!¡± Ning Meng spoke confidently like everything was within his grasp.

    However, the other students couldn¡¯t help but call him shameless when they heard the conversations between them. How could he shamelessly and self-righteously speak about ganging up?

    Simply shameless!

    However, the other students were most frustrated that Ning Meng¡¯s n didn¡¯t vite the assessment rules and so they could only curse inwardly.

    Lin Xun and Shi Yu finally understood that Ning Meng had nned this beforehand. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a huge risk to challenge Zhangsun Hen.

    We mustn¡¯t be deceived by that guy¡¯s rough and reckless outward appearance!

    Lin Xun and Shi Yu shared the same thought.

    The other students were evidently annoyed with the three. One by one, they looked at them with contempt, disdain and coldness, as though they regarded them as despicable.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun and Shi Yu could only ept it. There was nothing they could do since they had a shameless friend Ning Meng.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡±

    An instructor furrowed their brows in annoyance in the distance. ¡°This is an assessment, how can they pull such a trick?¡±

    Many instructors echoed, ¡°If we let them do what they want, what is the point of this assessment?¡±

    In response, Xu Sanqi waved his hand expressionlessly, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t break the rules, let them. Learning to recognize and use the rules are also a knowledge that they must master.¡±

    The instructors fell silent. Although they still didn¡¯t feelfortable, they had to admit that Xu Sanqi¡¯s was right and they couldn¡¯t refute him.

    Rules were dead and people were alive. If people only followed the rules and didn¡¯t know how to adapt, they would forever be restricted by the rules. It would bring about many problems and would affect their future path.

    After hearing about Ning Meng¡¯s shameless arrangement, the students without a stone pir also gave up on attacking Ning Meng.

    However, it didn¡¯t end there. Just when Ning Meng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, someone suddenly said aloud, ¡°You three have gone too far.¡±

    It was Zhao Yin. He stood with his hands behind his back, and his graceful and handsome face wore a righteous expression.

    All the students felt their spirits were lifted. A good show is about to start.

    Ning Meng frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think we need you to tell us what to do.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, your move doesn¡¯t vite the assessment rules.¡± Zhao Yin nodded,¡°But¡­some things aren¡¯t just about the rules. Since you¡¯re so shameless, I will have to do the same.¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Zhao Yin floated away from his stone pir andnded on the ground.

    He ran his eyes across everyone and finally fixed his eyes on Lin Xun. ¡°Among you three, you are the strongest. Do you dare to ept my challenge?¡±

    His words were powerful and resounding. Many students couldn¡¯t help but apud him.

    Ning Meng¡¯s face turned overcast. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yin to appear and directly target Lin Xun.

    Zhao Yin had basically ruined all of Ning Meng¡¯s arrangements.

    Shi Yu¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint. From his understanding, Zhao Yin wasn¡¯t an impulsive person. On the contrary, Zhao Yin was narcissistic and egoistic. In the entire Blood Kill Camp, he had never attached any importance to anyone except for Bai Lingxi.

    How would someone like him stand forward for righteousness?

    There had to be another reason.

    And the reason might lie in Lin Xun!

    ¡°That guy can¡¯t hold back in the end. But he chose a good time to attack. It reeks of

    righteousness and no one can criticize him.¡±

    Bai Lingxi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhao Yin.

    She knew very well that Zhao Yin harbored strong hatred towards Lin Xun after he was pushed down the ranking to fourth in thest war zone assessment because of Lin Xun.

    However, Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t expect that Zhao Yin wouldn¡¯t be able to control his anger and chose to challenge Lin Xun.

    But she very quickly understood that Zhao Yin¡¯s action appeared righteous and won praise from the other students. Not only would he have a chance to defeat Lin Xun, but he also could wash away the humiliation he suffered.

    Of course, Zhao Yin had another reason to challenge Lin Xun, and that was to prove that he was better than Lin Xun in front of Bai Lingxi.

    Bai Lingxi was reluctant to admit this. She regarded Lin Xun highly because of his strength and nothing else.

    But obviously, Zhao Yin didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°Strange. Today¡¯s assessment seems a little strange,¡± whispered an instructor.

    ¡°Indeed, usually top students like Lin Xun and Zhao Yin don¡¯t have to worry about being challenged by other students as long as they upy a stone pir. But Zhao Yin chose to challenge Lin Xun at this moment. There had to be a deeper reason behind it.¡±

    The other instructors also couldn¡¯t understand.

    Xu Sanqi pursed his lips but didn¡¯t say anything. He vaguely knew the reason but Zhao Yin¡¯s decision still surprised him a little.

    Though Lin Xun was the most surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Zhao Yin to resent him because of a ranking in the war zone assessment.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows when Zhao Yin pointed his fingers at him. Does this guy think he¡¯s a savior? No one else has said anything, but he jumped out and acted all righteous. How ridiculous.

    ¡°What, Lin Xun, you don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge? Could it be that you only like to gang up on other people?¡± Zhao Yin asked, a trace of mockery in his voice.

    However, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Come if you want to challenge me. Why are you acting like a squeamishdy? When you want to kill someone, do you also ask if they want to be killed by you? This isn¡¯t gentlemanly manners. It¡¯s stupidity.¡±

    Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t lose in a battle of words.

    As everyone knew that the word stupid was generally used to call the Magi Brute Race, it was even more humiliating for Zhao Yin to be described as stupid.

    Many students were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be so impolite.

    Shi Yu couldn''t helpughing. Lin Xun¡ªthat guy never likes to lose.

    Although Zhao Yin outwardly remained calm andposed, his face was imperceptibly overcast with a fierce frown and a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Okay, good! When you lose, I will ask you again who is the stupid one!¡±

    As Zhao Yun¡¯s bone-chilling voice rang out, he suddenly soared into the sky in a sh like a mighty dragon emerging from an abyss.

    At that moment, wisps of dazzling violet light were flowing all over his body like he had transformed into a giant scorching violent sun. He illuminated the world and overlooked the universe. His body was filled with immeasurable power.

    This was the innate talent unique to Zhao Yin¡ªthe Violet Sun Body!

 Chapter 179: The Big Dipper Surrounds the Sun

    Chapter 179 The Big Dipper Surrounds the Sun

    Innate talents were a cultivator¡¯s cultivation talent, which includesprehension, constitution, and bloodline. It was collectively referred to as innate talents.

    ording to the empire''s ssification of innate talents, talents in the world were roughly divided into nine different grades.

    Grade one was the highest.

    Grade nine was the lowest.

    People with rare innate talents could cultivate several times faster than ordinary people, but the most terrifying thing was that their ability toprehend cultivation arts and martial arts was also much superior to that of ordinary people!

    The Violet Sun Body was a type of innate talent that belonged to Zhao Yin and was ranked as grade seven.

    Despite it only being only a grade-seven talent, he was already naturally superior to ordinary cultivators in terms of cultivation. He could be called one in a million.

    At least, the remaining forty-two students in Blood Kill Camp were already the best among the younger generation of the empire yet only Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin possessed innate talents.

    This showed how rare innate talents were!

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yin made a sudden move. His body glowed all over like a giant violet sun illuminating the world. His magnificent bearing immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Violet Sun Body! It¡¯s said that the body zes like the sun and the aeth power it brings contains terrifying power that could melt mountains and vaporize rivers!¡±

    ¡°Although Zhao Yin is only at the ninthyer True Martial Stage, he is already extraordinary and is at the pinnacle of the True Martial Stage due to the fact that he possesses an innate talent. It will be difficult to defeat him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun is brave to provoke Zhao Yin. He has gotten himself in a difficult position. He might be eliminated this time.¡±

    Many students marveled. Zhao Yin¡¯s imposing bearing had astonished them.

    Although Lin Xun was ranked first in the war zone assessment, that was only a score and no one knew how strong he really was.

    However, everyone thought it was crazy of Lin Xun to want to fight against a top cultivator like Zhao Yin.

    The situation had suddenly be very interesting. When Zhao Yin challenged Lin Xun, the other students paused what they were doing and stopped fighting for a stone pir. They all focused their attention on the battle about to break out on the summit.

    Even Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t continue her meditation. She shifted her bright eyes to Zhao Yin and Lin Xun, seemingly very interested.

    Shi Yu frowned. But he was relieved to see that Lin Xun still wore a calm expression like usual and didn¡¯t panic in the slightest.

    Maybe he has a trick up his sleeve?

    Shi Yu decided to watch first.

    Ning Meng looked extremely poor. Zhao Yin had suddenly jumped out and ruined his good n. He even dragged Lin Xun into the situation!

    Ning Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself if Zhao Yin defeated Lin Xun and made him unable to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    ¡°Be prepared to help and stop the battle. This battle is no doubt going to be extremely fierce. One person will be eliminated between Lin Xun and Zhao Yin and we can¡¯t change anything. We can only see who wins in the end,¡± Xu Sanqi ordered, his face cold and stern.

    The other instructors felt a chill in their hearts. They wouldn¡¯t have attached so much importance to the battle if it was between other students.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Yin were both elite students in Blood Kill Camp and no one dared to be careless in the face of the duel between them.

    ¡°Zhao Yin is so obnoxious. People like them can pass the assessment smoothly without doing anything yet he had to provoke other people. He is such a bully,¡± muttered Xiaoman. She had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. This is an assessment. It tests a student¡¯s true strength. As long as it doesn¡¯t vite the rules, no one can say anything,¡± an instructor objected.

    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Xu Sanqi said coldly, ¡°Quietly watch the battle!¡± While speaking, he shifted his gaze to Lin Xun and Zhao Yin.

    The other instructors also knew that a battle was inevitable, so they all calmed down and shifted their gazes that way.

    ¡­¡­

    ng!

    As a sword cry resounded in the air, a sword appeared in Zhao Yin¡¯s grip.

    The sword was an ordinary aeth sword that was two feet and four inches long and three fingers wide. But in Zhao Yin¡¯s hands, it seemed to have transformed into a divine weapon. A violet glow surrounded the sword¡¯s body like it was a beam of violet qi. sping the sword tight, Zhao Yin exuded an intimidating and mighty aura.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s imposing bearing soared once again!

    Many students¡¯ faces paled. It was only an imposing bearing but they couldn¡¯t help but tremble inwardly. Is this the power of the Violet Sun Body?

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Zhao Yin uttered coldly, his face filled with arrogance.

    Lin Xun smiled, casually drew the Jade Wave de and said after a thought, ¡°Why don''t we decide the oue of the battle with one move?¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Lin Xun is crazy. Does he think he could defeat Zhao Yin with one move?

    ¡°Why is that guy so rash? Does he really think that he can defeat Zhao Yin in one move?¡± Even Shi Yu was a little baffled. He couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xun was thinking. He hadn¡¯t left himself much leeway if the battle was decided in one move!

    Many people were equally as confused as Shi Yu. They thought Lin Xun had be crazy to make such a proposal.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s eyes were chilling as he said coldly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this brave. Unfortunately courage isn¡¯t enough. I will give you an unforgettable one move!¡±

    As Zhao Yin inhaled deeply, the violet light around him intensified. It was so dazzling that many people didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly.

    ¡°Thene.¡± Lin Xun smiled faintly, his eyebrows were sharp like des and his dark eyes were shing like lightning. An azure glow shrouded his body and made him look ethereal.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned oppressive. Invisible murderous spirit surged like the tide and filled every inch of the air.

    Everyone felt stifled and their expressions changed uncontrobly like they were being inexplicably oppressed.

    The two were just facing each other but there was already such terrifying force. What would happen when the battle began?

    The one move would no doubt be an earthshaking blow that would determine the winner in an instant!

    Everyone had to keep their eyes wide open and waited with bated breath.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yin was the first act. Violet qi rose from his body as he made seven swift shes in the air, which corresponded to seven different directions in the space.

    If the seven directions were connected, one would notice that they were the positions of the Big Dipper!

    In a split second, seven stars had seemingly emerged, surrounding Zhao Yin in a protective stance. Violet qi burst forth from his body and gathered around the sword in his hand.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, everyone felt their souls shaking. It was as though they saw the stars in the Big Dipper protecting a giant violent sun as it came crashing down. Endless violet qi filled the air as though to engulf the world.

    The terrifying power was frightening!

    ¡°Big Dipper surrounds the sun, violent qi drive from the east!¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s eyes widened as a terrifying lightning shed across them.

    It was the Big Dipper Violet Star Art, an unparalleled art of the imperial family. Once used, it was as though the Big Dipper had descended and a violet sun illuminated the sky. The power released was iparably terrifying.

    Zhao Yin was the great-grandson of Marquis Bowang in the Forbidden City, and Marquis Bowang was an uncle of the current emperor. In other words, Zhao Yin was a member of the imperial family.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that he could practice the Big Dipper Violet Star Art but Xu Sanqi knew that the art was extremely difficult to grasp. Over hundreds of years, very few people of the imperial family had sessfully mastered it.

    Therefore, it was very astonishing that Zhao Yin was able to perform one of the unique moves of the Big Dipper Violet Star Art.

    Most importantly, Zhao Yin was only at the ninthyer True Martial Stage. Even if he couldn¡¯t bring out the full power of the Big Dipper Violet Star art, it was already very unbelievable that he was able to learn it.

    Perhaps, this was the most terrifying thing about the innate talent Violet Sun Body.

    Many students were stunned by the sight. They felt their minds shaking. Only a few could remain as calm andposed as Xu Sanqi.

    For example, Bai Lingxi and Li Duxing. Their pupils shrank and they were a little surprised because they remembered that Zhao Yin had never used this move before during training in Blood Kill Camp.

    Does this mean that he has always been hiding his strength?

    Can Lin Xun block the attack?

    It will be very difficult!

    Bai Lingxi felt that he could possibly block the attack but she knew it would be useless if that was all he could do.

    Lin Xun would no doubt lose if he couldn¡¯t defeat Zhao Yin in one move!

    Clearly, Lin Xun¡¯s chances of winning were very slim.

    Everything seemed to be happening very slowly, but in fact, it was the different reactions of different people in a split second. Everything was happening at an incredible speed.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s move had drawn everyone¡¯s attention so no one had noticed that Lin Xun also shed out his de at the same time.

    Buzz!

    A peculiar de cry suddenly rang out.

    The de cry resembled a sigh from the depths of the starry sky. It sounded illusionary like a dream. Everyone just felt their vision blur and before they could react, they saw stars descending from the sky.

    They were likeets surrounded in dazzling fire light as they swept across the sky. They were so bright and ring that they seemed terrifying like they contained power that could wipe out everything. It was as though the apocalypse was descending.

    Many people seemed to have fallen into an abyss of terror. They felt despair and helplessness like they couldn¡¯t escape no matter what they did.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª?!¡±

    Xu Sanqi clenched his fists tight as he stood aghast.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Bai Lingxi sprang up, her bright eyes glimmering.

    Li Duxing drew a deep breath and seemed to be suppressing his pounding heart.

    Many instructors¡¯ expressions rapidly changed.

    Time seemed to have frozen.

    The seven Big Dipper stars that surrounded Zhao Yin¡¯s body were descending one by one and boundless darkness was engulfing the surging violet qi.

    Then, a de glinted in the darkness, tearing apart the soul-shaking scene. Zhao Yin¡¯s violet sun body seemed to have lost all its brilliance and was rapidly dimming.

    The de was called Star-Gather.

 Chapter 180: No One Dares to Attack

    Chapter 180 No One Dares to Attack

    By the time the students had snapped out of their trance-like state, they realized that the battle had already ended but the atmosphere had be indescribably strange.

    Xu Sanqi and the other instructors were all solemn, surprised, in disbelief, and silent.

    On the other side, Bai Lingxi was standing up, her dress fluttering in the wind and her hair flowing down to her waist. As she peered into the distance, there was a nk expression on her stunningly beautiful face.

    Li Duxing was drawing deep breaths, as if to calm the turbulent feelings in his heart.

    No one uttered a single word; the atmosphere was deathly still.

    The students were all dumbstruck when they looked at the battleground.

    Zhao Yin was lying unconscious on the ground. His body twisted strangely like he had suffered unimaginable pain before losing consciousness. His face was contorted with a bewildered, panicked, and reluctant expression.

    Before the battle, he was like a giant violet sun illuminating the world, possessing divine power and looking down on the world. But, at that moment, he looked incredibly pitiful.

    They turned to look at the stone pir and saw Lin Xun¡¯s graceful figure still standing. He waspletely unscathed and only his face was a little pale.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be cloaked in an indescribably majestic aura andpelled people to feel awe and admiration.

    ¡°Zhao Yin is defeated!¡±

    Finally, someone cried out, breaking the silence and the strange atmosphere. Everyone jolted back to their senses.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I don''t know, I only saw stars falling from the eternal night. It was as though the sky was splitting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also what I saw.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yin has the Violet Sun Body but he still lost¡­unbelievable. It¡¯s too unbelievable!¡±

    mor of amazement burst from the onlookers.

    Many students¡¯ faces were twisted with disbelief. The battle was indeed decided in one move, but they didn¡¯t see how Zhao Yin was defeated!

    It was too astonishing!

    Shi Yu exhaled a breath of turbid air. His gaze turnedplicated as he looked at Lin Xun. Turns out that he has been hiding his strength.

    Ning Meng burst into loudughter. What he was worried about hadn¡¯t happened and so he felt extremely relieved and delighted.

    Bai Lingxi sat back down on the stone pir, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and there was a ruminative look in her eyes. It was as though she couldn¡¯t figure something out.

    Li Duxing was as silent and lonely-looking as always. But he took asional nces at Lin Xun. No one knew what was on his mind.

    ¡°Leader, have you ever seen that de art before?¡±

    An instructor couldn¡¯t help but ask out loud, and the other instructors immediately turned to look at Xu Sanqi.

    They were also very puzzled by the de art that Lin Xun used to defeat Zhao Yin and why it contained such incredible power.

    It could be said that the strength simply shouldn¡¯t belong to a True Martial cultivator!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s answer disappointed the other instructors, but also surprised them. It added a hint of mystery to Lin Xun.

    ¡°The battle has already been decided. Let¡¯s go and rescue Zhao Yin. Although he lost, we can¡¯t let him lie there in humiliation.¡±

    Xu Sanqi gave an order, and an instructor immediately rushed out to bring back the unconscious Zhao Yin.

    Only when Xu Sanqi confirmed that Zhao Yin wasn¡¯t in life-threatening danger did he breathe a sigh of relief. Zhao Yin was only unconscious from severe injuries. Xu Sanqi gave a wave of his hand and said, ¡°Continue the assessment.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Yin¡¯s instant defeat caused a huge stir.

    However, the assessment was still underway, and many students without a stone pir couldn¡¯t care too much and started to act.

    Most importantly, Zhao Yin¡¯s tragic defeat meant that he was eliminated and had no chance to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    As a result, the stone pir that Zhao Yin had grabbed was vacated and became everyone¡¯s target.

    Meanwhile, the students upying a stone pir increased their vignce and were on guard for attacks.

    After witnessing the earth-shaking battle, all the students came to realize the terror of Lin Xun.

    No one dared to target Lin Xun and no one dared to approach Ning Meng.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. He sat cross-legged on the ground, cautiously analyzing the situation around him.

    Lin Xun had already exhausted his strength to perform the Star-Gather move two times on Demon Cloud Ridge. And that was already his limit.

    After he returned from Demon Cloud Ridge, his strength had improved significantly under Xiaoke¡¯s guidance. Not only had he reached the pinnacle level of the ninthyer True Martial Stage, but he had also lit up the eighth star in his mind-sea.

    His training had helped him unleash a tyrannical power in his battle with Zhao Yin. As a result, he defeated Zhao Yin in one move.

    Of course, most importantly, the Star-Gather move was incredibly powerful!

    It had to be said that Lin Xun still hadn¡¯t fully grasped the essence of the Star-Gather move and the power he disyed wasn¡¯t one tenth of its full potential. Even so, he still defeated Zhao Yin in one move. It could easily be imagined how terrifying the power of Star-Gather was.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of destructive power it would produce when hepletely grasped the essence of Star-Gather and was able to unleash all its power.

    The Star-Gather was only the first move in the Heavenly Yuan de art. There were also the Moon-Catch and Burning Sun!

    The power of thest two moves would surely be superior to Star-Gather!

    All that was, of course, due to the Omega Secret Realm.

    As Lin Xun thought about the Omega Secret Realm, his heart trembled uncontrobly. He calcted the time and realized that he could again enter the Omega Secret Realm in half a year¡­

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re strong. Not only did you defeat Zhao Yin, but you alsopletely eliminated the possibility of him entering the Dipper Transformation Lake. What a domineering move.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Lin Xun checked his body and he only felt at ease after confirming that he still had half of his power left. He said casually, ¡°What, you think I went too far?¡±

    Shi Yu shook his head. ¡°How would I? I¡¯m just thinking that, if Zhao Yin wakes up, he wouldpletely resent you because of this matter. You also know about his background and that he is rted to the imperial family. His great-grandfather Marquis Bowang is the current emperor¡¯s uncle. There will definitely be trouble in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°You seem to be gloating.¡±

    Shi Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°How would I dare? I¡¯m just reminding you.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and then shrugged indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I encounter trouble in the future, I believe that you and Ning Meng won¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    Shi Yu looked nk. ¡°How can you be as shameless as that idiot?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I realized that if I wasn''t shameless, I would only be tricked and deceived by you two.¡±

    Shi Yu pped his forehead and sighed, ¡°I made the wrong friends!¡±

    While the two were conversing, battles were constantly breaking out on the battlefield. The students had gone berserk to acquire a stone pir. They exhausted all the means they had. A cloud of smoke pervaded the battlefield.

    However, as time passed, one after another, students failed miserably, were knocked out or were injured and unable to fight again.

    Inevitably, Shi Yu had also been targeted, but the battle unsurprisingly ended with Shi Yu¡¯s victory.

    Lin Xun noticed that there was argest fraction of students from the 39th Campground among all the students present. There were as many as seven people.

    In addition to Lin Xun, there were Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Li Duxing, Gong Ming, Qi Can, and Ye Xiaoqi.

    However, only four of them, Lin Xun, Ning Meng, Shi Yu, and Li Duxing, had upied a stone pir. Gong Ming, Qi Can and Ye Xiaoqi were still fighting for one.

    Soon, Ye Xiaoqi was defeated.

    The little fatty youngster who was an expert in making people hate him turned around and left, knowing that there was no hope of grabbing a stone pir anymore.

    Not long after Ye Xiaoqi¡¯s failure, Qi Can also encountered a crisis and was knocked unconscious.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel a ripple of emotion seeing him in such a state. Among all the 39th Campground students, Qi Can, Xin Wenbin and Wen Mingxiu hated Lin Xun the most.

    Xin Wenbin and the others had already been eliminated in the previous assessments, and now only Qi Can remained. Unfortunately for him, he didn¡¯t manage to make it to the end.

    When there was only one minute left in the assessment, only one student without a stone pir was left on the battlefield.

    He was called Feng Lin. He had already lost several times in a row, but he still persevered. Though it was obvious that he had no hope of changing anything in the remaining one minute.

    Surprisingly, Feng Lin didn¡¯t admit defeat and surprised many people.

    However, when Lin Xun noticed Feng Lin had locked his eyes on Ning Meng, his eyes immediately narrowed.

    If Feng Lin went topete for Ning Meng¡¯s stone pir in the final minute, it would be a little difficult for Lin Xun to help out in time and a change might happen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that idiot. Just watch.¡± Shi Yi¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, sounding mysterious.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind, and he turned to look at Ning Meng in the distance.

    Almost at the same time, Feng Lin was charging towards Ning Meng. Clearly, in his opinion, Ning Meng was seriously wounded and it was nearing the end of the assessment, so even if Lin Xun stepped forward to help Ning Meng, it would be difficult to change anything. Therefore, he attacked without any hesitation!

    At that moment, the corners of Ning Meng¡¯s lips quirked into a light smile like he had predicted that to happen.

    This is bad!

    Feng Lin also sensed a bad feeling, but he was already charging forward and couldn¡¯t turn around. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and swing his de down at Ning Meng with all his strength.

    Almost at the same time, Ning Meng unleashed a loud roar and brought his halberd up in a sh. Shrouded in terrifying thunderbolts, it danced in the air and mmed down like a waterfall.

    With a loud bang, Feng Lin¡¯s body was sted across the battlefield as he screamed in agony.

    ¡°Pah! You really think I don¡¯t have any strength to fight? Who wouldn¡¯t leave a trick up his sleeve? You¡¯re blind!¡± Ning Meng remarked contemptuously.

    Everyone was stunned. Could that guy have been pretending to be weak all along?

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. That guy is definitely a scheming man! I mustn¡¯t be deceived by his rough and reckless appearance in the future!

    At that moment, the bell rang, signaling the end of the assessment.

 Chapter 181: Blood Kill Badge

    Chapter 181 Blood Kill Badge

    The assessment came to an end and the thirty students, who each upied a stone pir, felt relieved, like a weight had been lifted off them.

    Didn¡¯t they go through a year of extreme brutal training in Blood Kill Camp for this moment?

    Now, they had passed the assessment and received the eligibility to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake. Once they broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage, they would be top Spirit Dipper cultivators in the world!

    That was their ultimate goal ofing to Blood Kill Camp.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s finally over¡­¡±

    Ning Meng copsed on his buttocks on the stone pir, his face glowing with pride.

    He had defeated Zhangsun Hen and had finally vented the hatred that he had suppressed in his heart for years!

    ¡°When I return home, let¡¯s see who dares stop me from going to find Zhao Zijin!¡± Shi Yu muttered, as though looking forward to something.

    Lin Xun smiled, remembering the words of the old man from the ck Glory Sacred Hall when he was sent to Blood Kill Camp.

    The training in Blood Kill Camp is about to end. Will he tell me about Xia Zhi now?

    Each student had something different on their minds.

    The one year of training felt like they were cut off from the world and made them almost forget about their previous lives. Now that the dull and cruel life was about to end, they realized that they needed to leave soon¡­

    It was unknown when Xu Sanqi had arrived. He swept his razor sharp eyes across everyone as he said, ¡°The stone pir at your feet leads to the Dipper Transformation Lake. In three days, the passages will open. But before that, there is one thing you need to do.¡±

    All the students felt a chill in their hearts. We still need to do one thing?

    Xu Sanqi signaled with his hand and a group of instructors came over in single file and awarded each student a blood-colored badge around the size of a copper coin.

    A sword was engraved on the front of the badge and below it were a line of words: ¡°Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions!¡±

    The de of the sword pointed skywards and the writing resembled blood.

    On the back of the badge was the identity number code name of the respective student in the camp.

    The number neen was engraved on Lin Xun¡¯s badge.

    ¡°This is the Blood Kill Badge. Only students who have survived till the end of the training are qualified to wear one. After you leave the camp, the power of the badge is your most reliable support!¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly solemn and dignified. His voice was firm as iron and carried unquestionable strength.

    Many students¡¯ hearts trembled as they held the Blood Kill Badge in their hands.

    "Please look after it well!¡± Xu Sanqi said each word loud and clear.

    As Lin Xun looked at Xu Sanqi, he suddenly thought about whether the name Xu Sanqi was also a number code name given to Instructor Xu when he was training in Blood Kill Camp.

    Perhaps I can call myself Lin Shijiu.

    Lin Xun shook his head and carefully put away the Blood Kill Badge. The badge not only symbolized honor, but also represented his one-year training in Blood Kill Camp.

    It was an extremely precious item that marked his youthful times.

    ¡­¡­

    After awarding the Blood Kill Badge, Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t waste any time and arranged for an instructor to introduce the students to the matters that they need to pay attention to when entering the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    This instructor was the middle-aged fatty who often appeared beside Xiaoke.

    The man had left an impression on Lin Xun, but Lin Xun had rarely seen him since Old Mo left.

    It was also then that he learned that the middle-aged fatty was called Cao Shiliu.

    Clearly, his name was a number code name like Xu Sanqi¡¯s.

    ¡°The Dipper Transformation Lake is a god-given opportunity. Every ten years, it produces abundant pure Origin Dipper Qi.¡±

    Cao Shiliu''s voice was warm and calm as he exined, ¡°You all know that there are many kinds of Dipper Qi, but the Origin Dipper Qi is the purest Dipper Qi in the world¡­¡±

    Everyone was silent. Only Cao Shiliu¡¯s voice resounded throughout the space. All the students listened carefully, lest they miss any little detail.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    On the stone pir site, Lin Xun and the other twenty nine students were waiting quietly.

    Following a unique hum, the ck rocks engraved with countless runes seemed to be awakening as they emitted dazzling shafts of light.

    The shafts of light gathered around the thirty stone pirs, shrouding the body of each student. The dream-like scene was mysterious and extraordinary.

    Rumble!

    Within seconds, an aeth power storm suddenly emerged in the site, tearing and twisting the world in a terrifying manner.

    Vortexes suddenly appeared out of thin air and dragged each student in.

    The students had disappeared and the storm subsided. The rune light exuding from the ck rocks on the ground also dissipated. Calmness was restored.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally open again. I wonder how many students can form a first-grade aeth power reservoir when they break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage.¡±

    The group of instructors couldn¡¯t help eximing emotionally as they watched.

    ¡°There should be quite a few. After all, the number of students who entered the Dipper Transformation Lake this time is the highest in history. Additionally, each student has supreme understanding and aptitude. I have a hunch that their breakthroughs in the Dipper Transformation Lake will break previous records,¡± someone spected.

    ¡°Certainly. There¡¯s no doubt that students such as Bai Lingxi, Li Duxing and Lin Xun will form a first-grade aeth power reservoir,¡± said Cao Shiliu with a smile.

    ¡°Not necessary. As far as Lin Xun is concerned, it seems his strength isn¡¯t inferior to Bai Lingxi and Li Duxing but his foundation is stillcking.¡±

    Xu Sanqi looked calm as he said, ¡°You all know that most of the students have reached the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage a few years ago. They had suppressed their cultivation level for years to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake.¡±

    ¡°But Lin Xun is different. He was only at the sixthyer True Martial Stage when he first joined Blood Kill Camp. He only broke through to the ninthyer True Martial Stage two months ago. Although his cultivation speed is astonishing, his foundation is indeed somewhat inferior.¡±

    The other instructors all nodded their heads in agreement.

    Lin Xun¡¯s improvement was incredibly fast and had surprised them but a rapid progress wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. If a cultivator¡¯s foundation hadn¡¯t been solidified and stabilized, it could affect their overall strength after breakthrough.

    After all, the Spirit Dipper Stage waspletely different from the True Martial Stage. It was considered as truly entering the Way. The deeper a person¡¯s foundation, the greater advantage they had when breaking through to the next cultivation level.

    Lin Xun had made several breakthroughs within one year, but it made people worry whether or not his foundation was solid enough.

    ¡°His foundation is very stable and notparable to the average person.¡±

    Xiaoke said suddenly, ¡°Don''t forget that Lin Xun has already managed to defeat students in the ninthyer True Martial Stage when he was only at the sixthyer True Martial Stage. Also, his strength has undergone transformations every time he broke through to the next cultivation level. Don¡¯t tell me that you really think that Lin Xun killed the level-two brute soldier on Demon Cloud Ridge because of luck?¡±

    ¡°Yes, even if Lin Xun has a poorer foundation, he shouldn¡¯t have a problem forming a first-grade aeth power reservoir when he enters the Dipper Transformation Lake,¡± Xiaoman agreed.

    The other instructors were dumbstruck when the twin sisters known for their bad rtionship suddenly expressed the same thought.

    ¡°Whether he can or not, we will see it through the Figure Projector Compass,¡± said Xu Sanqi as he turned around.

    The other instructors hurriedly followed him. They knew that Xu Sanqi was about to open the Figure Projector Compass set above the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    Through the Figure Projector Compass, they could see the characteristics of each student when they had a breakthrough. That way, they could determine the grade of the aeth power reservoir that they had formed.

    ¡­¡­

    A wave of dizziness came over Lin Xun. When he woke up, he found himself standing in front of ake.

    Theke wasn¡¯t particrly huge and was only 20 yards in diameter. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that it was like a small pond. However, theke water was extremely unique. It was crystal clear and reflected the clouds and sunlight. It looked as though it was integrated with the sky.

    Mist spiraled up from theke like dreamy smoke.

    Floating in the middle of theke were exactly thirty stone tforms shaped like lotuses.

    It was the Dipper Transformation Lake!

    It didn¡¯t look particrly striking but theke contained liquid formed from the most pure Origin Dipper Qi!

    Every drop contained terrifyingly unimaginable power.

    However, theke was also incredibly dangerous. ording to Cao Shiliu, the terrifying Dipper Qi would immediately tear apart even a Spirit Sea cultivator if they sank into theke!

    Spirit Dipper cultivators could fly across the sky and summon the wind and rain yet they could easily lose their life in the Dipper Transformation Lake. The danger of theke was evident.

    ¡°Is this the legendary Dipper Transformation Lake?¡±

    ¡°This is a great opportunity. In the entire empire, there are few known ces with such an opportunity. But now, it is right in front of us. Hahaha,¡± someone eximed.

    The other students also drew closer to the Dipper Transformation Lake. Their eyes were zing with anticipation.

    ¡°I heard that the longer you persevere in cultivating in the Dipper Transformation Lake, the greater the benefits during breakthrough. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true though,¡± Shi Yu said with undisguisable joy on his face. It was obvious that the Dipper Transformation Lake had a strong attractive force to him.

    ¡°Whether it is true or false, we will know after we try.¡±

    Ning Meng suddenly cried out on the other side and he was the first to rush forward and take a lotus stone tform floating on theke.

    The other students did the same. They controlled their excitement and raced to upy a stone tform.

    Just when Lin Xun was about to act, he was suddenly stopped.

    It was Bai Lingxi, the beautiful maiden in white. She had approached Lin Xun without him knowing and was looking at him with her tranquil bright eyes. ¡°I said a long time ago that when you reach the ninthyer True Martial Stage, I will challenge you. Do you remember?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to choose to fight here?¡±

 Chapter 182: Cultivation Phenomenon

    Chapter 182 Cultivation Phenomenon

    Lin Xun was somewhat irritated. The reason why he didn¡¯t want to fight Bai Lingxi was not because he was afraid of her but because the Dipper Transformation Lake was right in front of him. Who would be in the mood to fight?

    If Bai Lingxi insisted on fighting, Lin Xun still nned to refuse.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Lingxi shook her head and said, ¡°A challenge doesn¡¯t necessarily mean we have to fight. You and I canpare when we break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage.¡±

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Compare what?¡±

    Pointing to the Dipper Transformation Lake, Bai Lingxi said indifferently, ¡°Compare who can cultivate longer in theke and see who can form the higher-grade aeth power reservoir when they break through.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t really a challenge. Regardless of whether Bai Lingxi had made such a proposal, Lin Xun would still do his best.

    After all, this was a god-given opportunity. Who would hold back at such a time?

    After contemting for a while, Lin Xun agreed.

    Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t say anything more. Like an ethereal shadow, her robe fluttered in the air before she swiftlynded on a lotus stone tform.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste any more time. He headed straight to thest lotus stone tform on theke and sat down cross-legged.

    The two didn¡¯t try to conceal their conversation and so many students overheard it and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little irritated.

    Since Bai Lingxi only challenged Lin Xun, did that mean the other students were inferior to Lin Xun in her eyes?

    Many students felt indignant. They also wanted topete to see who wouldst the longest in the Dipper Transformation Lake!

    ¡­¡­

    The stone tforms floated on theke like real lotus. It was unknown what material they were constructed from but their surface was smooth as jade and had a cold sensation upon touch.

    Sitting cross-legged on it, Lin Xun immediately felt a stream of pure Dipper Qi rushing out and digging into his skin like a cold de. It stung his skin and he felt like his blood had frozen.

    Dipper Qi!

    After all, it was an extremely special aeth power, but its power was iparably strong and it had unbelievably mysterious effects.

    There were thousand kinds of Dipper Qi in the world such as Yin-Yang Dipper Qi, Fire Fiend Dipper Qi, Ice Spirit Dipper Qi, and Wood Soul Dipper Qi

    However, only very few types of Dipper Qi could be used to temper a cultivator¡¯s aeth power.

    For example, the Origin Dipper Qi in the Dipper Transformation Lake was a top-ss treasure in the world. It wasn¡¯t only extremely pure, but also could wlessly integrate with a cultivator¡¯s power.

    It was extremely rare and was considered a treasure that could only be found with luck.

    Rumble¡ª

    Feeling the stinging pain all over his skin, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any more. He held his breath in concentration, cleared his mind, and began to mobilize the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    Almost instantly, streams of pure and ice-cold Origin Dipper Qi were swallowed into his body and started to temper his aeth power like des.

    Lin Xun felt like he had fallen into a thousand-year-old ice cave. His body was being assaulted by bone-chilling icicles. The Origin Dipper Qi seemed pure and crystal-clear, but it had a terrifyingly sharp power. Lin Xun still felt bursts of piercing pain with his current physique and cultivation base.

    Lin Xun was finally convinced that what Cao Shiliu said three days ago was true.

    Their one-year of training in Blood Kill Camp was to prepare their foundation for entering the Dipper Transformation Lake. It was impossible to withstand or refine the Origin Dipper Qi power without a powerful physique and cultivation base.

    Muffled grunts and groans sounded in rapid sessions. The students sitting cross-legged on different stone tforms were all shivering and their faces were ashen. They clearly were also suffering from biting coldness just like Lin Xun.

    Some people even cried out in agony and paused their cultivation, looking a little distressed.

    Inparison, Lin Xun¡¯s performance was already pretty good. At least, he had remained calm andposed and hadn¡¯t halted his cultivation.

    However, he clearly was much more cautious than before. While operating the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture with all his strength, he was carefully checking the changes in his body.

    As time went by, Lin Xun soon adapted to the attacks of biting coldness and was fully immersed in cultivation.

    His back was straight as a spear and his expression was calm as he sat there in a motionless state.

    Wisps of white mist swirled around him and added a sacred and ethereal quality to him.

    A few days ago, Lin Xun had reached the pinnacle of the True Martial Stage. The aeth power inside and outside his body had beenpletely transformed. It could be called the perfect aeth transformation.

    Therefore, Lin Xun was not worried about breaking through and advancing to the Spirit Dipper Stage since his foundation had long been tempered to an extremely solid and stable state, far exceeding his peers.

    Furthermore, with the help of the four aeth power vortexes in his heart meridians as well as the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, his aeth power had been tempered to the pinnacle level. Its grade was extremely high and its power was extremely strong. It could be described as terrifying.

    Under such circumstances, Lin Xun was only uncertain about what sort of grade the aeth power reservoir formed in his sea of qi would be when he broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage.

    Everyone had the same worry. It wasn¡¯t just Lin Xun.

    Everyone knew that the aeth power reservoir was the symbol of a Spirit Dipper cultivator and an umtion of a cultivator¡¯s strength.

    The grade of an aeth power reservoir was directly rted to the cultivation problems that a cultivator would face in the future!

    Furthermore, the grade of the aeth power reservoir was closely rted to a cultivator¡¯s strength,bat powers and their cultivation path.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be concerned?

    The reason that students such as Bai Lingxi, Shi Yu and Ning Meng had suppressed their cultivation level was also to form the most perfect aeth power reservoir when they broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage.

    Cultivation in the Dipper Transformation Lake was a god-given opportunity to shape the grade of a cultivator¡¯s aeth power reservoir. Whether or not a person could form an aeth power reservoir that they would be satisfied with depended on their constitution, aptitude, background, and talent.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew like flowing water. Three days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    The thirty students were meditating on the Dipper Transformation Lake like thousand-year-old statues. Different phenomenons were happening around them.

    For example, Bai Lingxi was shrouded in white star-like mist, glowing an ethereal hue. It was as though they were dancing gracefully in the air.

    As Li Duxing was breathing in and out, the white mist around him was like arrows and produced roars of wind and thunder.

    During cultivation, the white mist around Shi Yu rose in a unique and mysterious rhythm like the tide.

    Ning Meng appeared to be extremely domineering. The waves of qi around him resembled smoke signals rushing into the air and produced metallic ngs.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was like a still calm sea. The mist seemed very ordinary and nothing special.

    The phenomena differed from person to person. There were different characteristics due to each person¡¯s different cultivation methods. But many details would be noticed upon a closer look.

    In the central campground of Blood Kill Camp, a giant light screen reflected each scene in detail.

    Xu Sanqi and the other instructors silently watched the light screen, each analyzing the performances of each student in their minds.

    Suddenly, Xu Sanqi said, ¡°In the past, someone would break through after cultivating for around three days. Based on that, I specte that some of this group of students would break through to the Spirit Dipper Stage today.¡±

    The other instructors nodded.

    ¡°Based on the phenomenons disyed by each student, I can roughly tell that Bai Lingxi, Li Duxing, Gong Ming, Shi Yu, Meng Xiulin, Ouyang Zhun and Ning Meng would open up a first-grade aeth power reservoir,¡± an instructor said softly and many instructors nodded in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Zhao Yin has been eliminated. Otherwise, with his Violet Sun Body, he would also be able to open up a first grade aeth power reservoir.¡± An instructor found it a pity that Zhao Yin had been eliminated.

    ¡°Zhao Yin was defeated because of his provocation. He can only me himself for being too confident. It¡¯s not Lin Xun¡¯s fault,¡± Xiaoke said indifferently.

    ¡°Speaking of Lin Xun, his performance is a bit mediocre. This may be because of his weak foundation. If I remember correctly, he only reached the pinnacle of the ninthyer True Martial Stage a few days ago, right?¡±

    Many instructors were curious about Lin Xun since his previous performances had surprised them again and again.

    However, some people couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Xun was indeed inferior to other students in terms of cultivation foundation based on his ordinary performance on the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    Xiaoke frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. She was also a little uncertain.

    Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had rapidly improved and hisbat strength was indeed very strong. He had proved this time and time again and no one could question it.

    However, a cultivator¡¯s foundation wasn¡¯t the same as battle strength. It was strongly linked to a cultivator¡¯s aptitude and constitution, and it was impossible to achieve a strong foundation in a short period of time.

    For example, other students had been training since young. Moreover, in order to enter the Dipper Transformation Lake, they had been suppressing their cultivation level for years. It was easy to imagine how strong their foundation would be.

    Compared to them, Lin Xun indeed seemed inferior.

    ¡°Since you look down on Lin Xun, why don¡¯t we have another bet?¡± Xiaoman suddenly said aloud as she smiled at everyone.

    Everyone was taken aback. They all remembered that they lost to Xiaoman in the quarterly assessment bet and so they all instinctively shook their heads.

    However, someone didn¡¯t want to give in and so couldn¡¯t help but say aloud, ¡°Xiaoman, are you that confident in that kid?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then what kind of aeth power reservoir do you think Lin Xun can form?¡±

    Xiaoman said without hesitation, ¡°It definitely will be the first-grade!¡±

    Everyone was amused by her response. They felt that she was acting on impulse and didn¡¯t take her seriously.

    They stopped arguing with Xiaoman since it would be obvious when the result came out.

    Xiaoman took in everyone¡¯s expressions and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. She wished that Lin Xun would quickly break through and p them in the face with it.

    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Someone has broken through!¡±

 Chapter 183: Blessing of Heaven

    Chapter 183 Blessing of Heaven

    The one who broke through was a young man called Yun Zheng. At that moment, his aura was pulsing around his body, his aeth power roaring and his imposing manner steadily soaring.

    The stone tform that he was sitting cross-legged on was producing wisps of golden light resembling beautiful raindrops.

    Many instructors couldn¡¯t help but sigh out loud. Golden dipper rain was a sign of a second-grade aeth power reservoir.

    In other words, Yun Zheng had, with the help of the Dipper Transformation Lake, opened up a second-grade aeth power reservoir. It was a little disappointing.

    As everyone knew, the Spirit Dipper Stage was divided into three further realms, namely the Human Dipper, Earth Dipper and Heaven Dipper.

    When a cultivator reached the Spirit Dipper Stage, they were considered to have be a Human Dipper cultivator.

    The opening of an aeth power reservoir in the sea of qi was a symbol of reaching the Human Dipper Realm. At that stage, dipper power would temper a cultivator¡¯s aeth power and transform it into spirit dipper power.

    An aeth power reservoir was divided into three different grades ording to its quality.

    The first-grade aeth power reservoir was collectively referred to as heaven¡¯s blessing, which implied that the aeth power reservoir was formed with the blessing of heaven.

    Such aeth power reservoirs could take different forms in a cultivator¡¯s body. In the thousands of years of history in the empire, there had been many different types of aeth power reservoirs. For example, the fire-born azure lotus, coffin of the blue water and wings of whirlwind, golden pagoda, and Xumi pearl. All of which were first grade aeth power reservoirs.

    Those who possessed such an aeth power reservoir were often hailed as a genius seen in tens of thousands of years. Their cultivation foundation and power could suppress cultivators at the same cultivation level!

    The second-grade aeth power reservoir was collectively referred to as the bell spirit of the earth, and the phenomenon it produced was an umtion of earth qi. For example, the golden dipper rain produced when Yun Zheng broke through was a type of second-grade aeth power reservoir.

    Those who possessed such an aeth power reservoir were called an outstanding and extraordinary talent seen once in a thousand years.

    The third-grade was an ordinary aeth power reservoir. It was the mostmonly seen aeth power reservoir and the majority of human dipper realm cultivators in the world only possessed a third-grade aeth power reservoir.

    The difference between the three different grades of aeth power reservoirs was tremendous.

    A different grade of aeth power reservoir was equivalent to taking a different cultivation trajectory. It determined a cultivator¡¯s future path, the power they possessed and the achievements they would obtain.

    Of course, nothing in the world was absolute. It was just incredibly difficult and almost hopeless to change it.

    This was the importance of an aeth power reservoir!

    The second-grade aeth power reservoir that Yun Zheng opened up meant that there would be a gap between him and cultivators with first-grade aeth power reservoir. If he wanted to achieve greater things than them in the future, he would have to put in hundreds of times more effort.

    This was the reason why the instructors were sighing.

    Cultivation was simr to rowing a boat against the current. In a boat race, one step made a world of difference!

    Having gone through the same thing in the past, the instructors knew how difficult it was better than anyone.

    ¡°It is still pretty good to possess the Golden Dipper Rain aeth power reservoir. At least, once Yun Zheng leaves Blood Kill Camp, he could be considered an outstanding figure and could be an influential figure of the empire with hard work.¡± Cao Shiliu reminded them gently. ¡°Our expectations can¡¯t be too high. Compared with most cultivators in the world, the students in our Blood Killing Camp are already rare top talents.¡±

    All the other instructors agreed.

    Indeed, it was rare to find a cultivator with a second-grade aeth power reservoir in the world. Only around one in a thousand people would have a second-grade aeth power reservoir. Yun Zheng was already extremely remarkable to obtain such an achievement.

    However,pared with the other Blood Kill Camp students, he seemed very ordinary.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Yun Zheng¡¯s breakthrough, he awoke from cultivation and he immediately nced around at the students still silently cultivating. A bitter smile came to his lips.

    He hadn¡¯t been sessful in opening up a first-grade aeth power reservoir even with the help of the Dipper Transformation Lake. As a result, he couldn¡¯t help but feel glum.

    Before long, a vortex suddenly emerged near Yun Zheng¡¯s stone tform. It immediately engulfed him and teleported him out of the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    A few hours after Yun Zheng left, several other students made a breakthrough. The duration between each student¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t particrly huge.

    Unfortunately, Xu Sanqi and the other instructors who were closely watching hadn¡¯t witnessed a single student opening up a first-grade aeth power reservoir.

    All of them were second-grade aeth power reservoirs.

    However, the number of second-grade aeth power reservoirs would no doubt cause a huge stir in the outside world and make countless cultivators dumbfounded in disbelief.

    After all, second-grade aeth power reservoirs were very rare and were possessed by cultivators with a supreme aptitude.

    However, in the eyes of Xu Sanqi and the others, the number of second-grade aeth power reservoirs was very normal and it wasn¡¯t worth paying much attention to. After all, the students were originally exceptionally remarkable and they had the help of the Dipper Transformation Lake, a god-given opportunity. It would be more strange if they failed to form a second-grade aeth power reservoir.

    Another two days had passed since Yun Zheng¡¯s breakthrough to the Human Dipper stage. In those two days, thirteen students had made sessful breakthroughs.

    However, no one had opened up a first-grade aeth power reservoir.

    Many instructors couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle their eyebrows. Almost half of the students had broken through yet they still hadn¡¯t seen one first-grade aeth power reservoir. This wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    Regarding the situation, Xu Sanqi remained silent.

    The current students were indeed different from those in the past. The number of students who entered the Dipper Transformation Lake was already far more than that of previous years.

    ording to Xu Sanqi¡¯s estimate, even if six or seven students opened up a first-grade aeth power reservoir among the thirty students, it would already break the previous records.

    Will that happen?

    Xu Sanqi couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Three days shed by.

    The instructors gathered in the campground felt a little tired. They had almost run out of patience from the long period of waiting.

    At that moment, twenty one students had made breakthroughs, but the aeth power reservoirs formed were all second-grade

    In other words, only nine students remained to break through in the Dipper Transformation Lake. How many of those could form a first-grade aeth power reservoir in the end?

    No one dared to guess.

    This was cultivation. Even things that seemed certain often had unpredictable variables.

    This variable was also called luck in cultivation.

    With luck, even a pig could obtain intelligence. But with poor luck, the most outstanding genius would suffer setbacks.

    Amidst the dull atmosphere, someone eximed, ¡°It appeared, it appeared!¡±

    Shua!

    All the instructors were startled, and their eyes moved swiftly to the huge light screen reflected by the Figure Projector Compass.

    On the light screen, a striking fire cloud suddenly emerged above Gong Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone tform. The cloud continued to expand and spread until it turned into a funnel-shaped pagoda.

    The fire cloud pagoda zed in the sky, illuminating the mountains and rivers!

    It was a first-grade aeth power reservoir--Fire Spirit Pagoda!

    Xu Sanqi and other instructors widened their eyes in amazement. The Fire Spirit Pagoda was just a name, but it referred to the fact that aeth power reservoir that Gong Ming formed resembled a pagoda and contained Origin Aeth Fire, which had unbelievable uses during cultivation!

    It was a first-grade aeth power reservoir, also known as heaven¡¯s blessing. It was like a gift from heaven and contained unimaginable mysterious power.

    ¡°Gong Ming is from the Never Falling Geezer Gong n and the Fire Returning Yuan Art he practices is a perfect match with his aeth power reservoir. It is indeed remarkable,¡± someone marveled.

    It was then that another student made a breakthrough on the Dipper Transformation Lake. Thunder rolled and lightning shed in the sky like silver snakes dancing wildly. The force shook the sky and quaked the earth.

    It was Ning Meng!

    He had also made a breakthrough. Moreover, the phenomenon he produced during his breakthrough clearly indicated that it was a first-grade aeth power reservoir.

    Xu Sanqi and the other instructors were astonished again. They could clearly see that the lightning was intertwining in the sky to form a scroll-like shape.

    That¡¯s¡ª?

    Many instructors were puzzled because they couldn¡¯t recall a first-grade aeth power reservoir in the world that produced such a phenomenon.

    Xu Sanqi was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°That should be the Thunder Spirit Scroll! If my guess is right, that type of aeth power reservoir hadn¡¯t been seen in hundreds of years.¡±

    Everyone trembled inwardly.

    Gong Ming¡¯s Fire Spirit Pagoda and Ning Meng¡¯s Thunder Spirit Scroll appeared in session and both were first-grade aeth power reservoirs. The scene was too astonishing.

    However, it didn¡¯t end there. Not long after Ning Meng¡¯s breakthrough, Shi Yu, a youngster called Ouyang Zhun, and a girl called Meng Xiulin also made breakthroughs, entering the Human Dipper Realm at the same time!

    In an instant, threepletely different phenomenons appeared in the sky.

    Silver tides undted like the gxy.

    Several bright and pure flowerspeted to blossom in the void.

    A majestic azure divine eagle spread its wings and roared proudly towards the nine heavens.

    The three phenomenons represented threepletely different aeth power reservoirs, all of which were first-grade!

    ¡°Tidal Gxy! Enlightenment Spirit Flower! Azure Underworld Eagle!¡±

    The instructors including Xu Sanqi werepletely stunned, their eyes wide with shock. Everything happened so fast that they couldn¡¯t take in everything at once.

    A first-grade aeth power reservoir hadn¡¯t appeared in the previous days but five had appeared sessively!

    Moreover, each one was a rare first-grade aeth power reservoir.

    This fact alone could shake the empire, stir up waves in the world, and cause an uproar among countless cultivators!

    However, it still hadn¡¯t ended!

    Five students still hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough, including the three most high-profile students, Lin Xun, Bai Lingxi and Li Duxing!

    ¡°Based on the current situation, the number of students with first-grade aeth power reservoirs are bound to break previous records!¡± an instructor eximed.

    Everyone else nodded in agreement. In the past, only five students at most opened up a first-grade aeth power reservoir. Now, five students had already achieved that and the remaining five students would no doubt do the same.

    Therefore, they would no doubt break previous records.

 Chapter 184: Extraordinary Phenomenon

    Chapter 184 Extraordinary Phenomenon

    As the students made breakthroughs one after another, they were sessively taken away from the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    Only five students remained cultivating in theke, including Lin Xun, Bai Lingxi and Li Duxing.

    It was already the seventh day since they entered the Dipper Transformation Lake!

    In the past seven days, Lin Xun had forgotten how much Origin Dipper Qi he had absorbed as he was fully immersed in cultivation.

    The Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture had disyed its incredible power during his cultivation. All the Origin Dipper Qi that Lin Xun absorbed was continuously tempered and integrated with his aeth power regardless of the amount.

    It was unknown when Lin Xun had started to feel an intense piercing pain spread from his chest. The pain was so agonizing that it made his soul tremble.

    Only then did he notice that his four heart acupuncture points were undergoing a strange change!

    The four heart acupuncture points, namely the Jade Rotator, Splendid Cover, Violet Pce and Jade Hall, were located in the center of the chest. The four aeth power vortexes that Lin Xun had formed during cultivation were also born from those four acupoints.

    Those four acupoints were located in the heart area and formed a straight vertical meridian that exactly protected the heart area.

    The four acupoints weren¡¯t particrly important to ordinary cultivators, but they had a very special meaning to Lin Xun¡ªThe Origin Aeth Artery that he was born with was originally stored in the four heart acupuncture points!

    Although his Origin Aeth Artery had long been taken away, he had still managed to defy the heavens and change his fate with the help of the Omega Secret Realm. The four aeth power vortexes also brought him unimaginable benefits on his cultivation path.

    However, his four heart acupuncture points were currently undergoing changes!

    Those four aeth power vortexes had be much more violent than they were before, rotating at an unprecedentedly fast speed.

    The iparable piercing pain was precisely from the four aeth power vortexes.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether the changes were good or bad, but also couldn¡¯t do anything. If he stopped them from operating, the four aeth power vortexes would instantly copse!

    He could only do everything to try to remain calm and control the speed of cultivating the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be possessed by the devil during the intense cultivation.

    However, as time passed, the painful sensation grew stronger and stronger. He felt as though his heart was being ripped apart.

    Boom!

    Just when Lin Xun almost couldn¡¯t bear the severe pain anymore, a st of terrifying vibrating force spread out from his four heart acupuncture points.

    Instantly, the four aeth power vortexes rapidly rotating merged with one another along the heart meridian to form a new vortex!

    The vortex spanned down his heart area and covered the four acupoints, Jade Rotator, Splendid Cover, Violet Pce and Jade Hall. It looked like a giant abyss and seemed like it was born there.

    It didn¡¯t rotate particrly fast but it was very stable and released a terrifying devouring power. It instantly pulverized the Origin Dipper Qi that was circting his body to powder andpletely refined them!

    The tempering power of the previous four aeth power vortexes was nothingpared to it!

    The piercing pain like he was being torn apart vanished instantly and a joyous feeling spread throughout his body.

    Only then did he believe that his four heart acupuncture points had changed again. It had created a new special use.

    An aeth power vortex that could engulf the eight wastnds had perfectly integrated with his four heart acupuncture points!

    Unexpectedly, the change triggered a series of changes within Lin Xun¡¯s body like a fuse had been lit.

    Lin Xun¡¯s power continued to steadily rise and the Origin Dipper Qi he absorbed was constantly being refined and integrated with the aeth power in his body.

    At the same time, his muscles, bones, skin, qi and blood...were constantly absorbing the Origin Dipper Qi and being tempered.

    In his mind-sea, the dim starry sky and the blurry spirit stars were gradually lighting up!

    The spirit star represented the strength of his spirit power.

    In the past, Lin Xun had to spend a lot of time and effort to illuminate one spirit star. He had been cultivating the Little Divine Meditation Art for over one year and he had only just lit up eight spirit stars.

    However, the spirit stars in the mind-sea were growing brighter at an astonishing rate¡ªnine stars, ten stars, eleven stars, twelve stars¡­

    The sea of qi in his abdomen was producing a rhythmic pounding that resembled a heart beating. It was as though something was about to break out.

    All signs indicated that Lin Xun would soon break through!

    ¡­¡­

    In the campground, the light screen was shing.

    ¡°Li Duxing is about to break through!¡± eximed Xu Sanqi said, his eyes unblinking and as illuminating as torches.

    The other instructors reacted in the same way.

    They could see dreamy clouds and mist silently gathering above Li Duxing¡¯s head. The mist seemed soft and gentle yet was ring and sharp at the same time.

    Gradually, the clouds and mist began to gather and took the form of a shaft of golden light. it resembled a razor-sharp ck divine sword about to pierce the blue sky!

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s body stiffened and his heart throbbed faster and faster.

    The other instructors also looked stunned and had lost their calm.

    Sword of Darkness!

    This was an incredibly rare aeth power reservoir even among first-grade aeth power reservoirs. It was a gift bestowed from heaven that had been extinct for thousands of years in the empire!

    It wasn¡¯t until the phenomenon vanished that Xu Sanqi and the others recovered from the astonishment. They nced at one another and saw the disbelief in the depths of each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Thousands of years ago, the legendary Lord Sword Servant from the ck Glory Sacred Hall also opened up a sword of darkness aeth power reservoir when he broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage, isn¡¯t that right?¡± an instructor muttered, his expressionplicated.

    ck Glory Sacred Hall!

    Lord Sword Servant from one thousand years ago!

    A legend that had been circting for thousands of years ago emerged in everyone¡¯s mind. They cast their minds back to the story about the strange man who helped the founding emperor to expand his territory and massacred everyone in the way with his sword.

    The strange man called himself Servant of the Sword and he worshiped the art of sword. The legends about him were still circting throughout the world, but no one could confirm whether he was indeed from the ck Glory Sacred Hall!

    ¡°I have a hunch that the ck Glory Sacred Hall will take notice of Li Duxing once he leaves Blood Kill Camp!¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°That''s for sure, but¡­¡± Xu Sanqi frowned. He had always been afraid of the ck Glory Sacred Hall because it was an unrivaled huge monster in the dark world of the empire. It was mysterious, bloodthirsty and cruel.

    Therefore, Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t want Li Duxing to have anything to do with the ck Glory Sacred Hall, but he knew his hope was unrealistic. The ck Glory Sacred Hall would undoubtedly take notice of Li Duxing when he left Blood Kill Camp.

    Li Duxing¡¯s aeth power reservoir was too unique!

    At that moment, another student made a breakthrough and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It wasn¡¯t Lin Xun or Bai Lingxi, but a student called Huang Feijia.

    In addition to Huang Feijia, two other students were sessively breaking through. Unfortunately, all three only formed a second-grade aeth power reservoir. Xu Sanqi and the others couldn''t help but feel disappointed for them.

    They thought that the longer they persevered in theke, the greater their hope of opening up a first-grade aeth power reservoir, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    Only Lin Xun and Bai Lingxi remained on the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    The two were the ones that the instructors were most curious about. Of course, they were more optimistic about Bai Lingxipared to Lin Xun.

    Xiaoman¡¯s heart was incredibly tense and her eyes were intently fixed on Lin Xun. She couldn¡¯t even bother to argue with the other instructors.

    Xiaoke¡¯s graceful and beautiful face was as calm as usual, though her attention was clearly more focused on Lin Xun.

    After all, Lin Xun was her student. After spending one year together, they had developed a good rtionship and so it was natural that she cared more about Lin Xun.

    As for Bai Lingxi, there was nothing that Xiaoke could say. She had the talent of Eternal Shining Star and was destined to open up a first-grade aeth power reservoir. They just didn¡¯t know what sort of characteristic her aeth power reservoir would possess.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, another two days passed and neither Lin Xun nor Bai Lingxi showed any signs of breakthrough.

    Just when everyone was growing impatient from waiting and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little irritable, something changed around Bai Lingxi! The change lifted everyone¡¯s spirits and they all immediately turned their gazes her way.

    Rumble!

    The sky was vibrating above the Dipper Transformation Lake, as though it was about to copse. It was a terrifying scene.

    At that moment, Xu Sanqi and the others felt a tingling pain in their eyes and suddenly couldn¡¯t see anything. By the time they regained their vision, thousands of dazzling stars had emerged in the sky. Tens of thousands of stars were clustered together like a universe had appeared out of nowhere.

    Shock uncontrobly emerged in the bottom of everyone¡¯s hearts. Stars appeared in daylight and illuminated the nine heavens. What kind of earthshaking spectacle is this?

    They had never heard of anyone able to produce such a phenomenon when forming an aeth power reservoir during breakthroughs!

    Xu Sanqi and the others were unable to identify the name of Bai Lingxi¡¯s aeth power reservoir, but they didn¡¯t doubt that it was a first-grade aeth power reservoir!

    However, Xu Sanqi and the others all had a feeling that the aeth power reservoir that Bai Lingxi opened up was more powerful than other first-grade aeth power reservoirs.

    ¡°Leader, could it be...could it be a supreme-grade aeth power reservoir?¡± an instructor muttered with difficulty.

    His one sentence made everyone¡¯s heart jump to their throats and their expressions dramatically changed.

    Legend had it that supreme-grade aeth power reservoirs were ranked above first-grade aeth power reservoirs, and it symbolized the most perfect breakthrough. Only those blessed by heavens would possess a supreme-grade aeth power reservoir.

    It was just that the legend was too illusive and no one had been able to confirm the truth of the legend since ancient times.

    ¡°Impossible! How can such an absurd legend be taken seriously?¡±

    Many instructors objected.

    ¡°Leader, what do you think?¡± someone asked Xu Sanqi.

    Many people shifted their gazes to Xu Sanqi.

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s brows were furrowed again and his gaze drifted off in thought like he had suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 185: Earthshaking Changes

    Chapter 185 Earthshaking Changes

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s silence puzzled the other instructors as they didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about.

    Very soon, Xu Sanqi revealed his thoughts. ¡°Decades ago, I went to visit a friend at Qinglu Academy and I overheard him say that the founding emperor possessed a supreme-grade aeth power reservoir and that it was called the Four Spirits of the Saint. The surroundings of the aeth power reservoir produced images of the four divine beasts¡ªazure dragon, white tiger, vermilion bird and the ck tortoise¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the instructors had already lost theirposure and cried out in shock. If what Xu Sanqi said was true, supreme-grade aeth power reservoirs indeed existed in the world.

    Xu Sanqi continued, ¡°That friend is staid and prudent, and he only inadvertently mentioned the matter after drinking too much. I wanted to confirm if what he said was trueter on, but the friend avoided the topic and only said that it was just a rumor and I shouldn¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    All the instructors were utterly dumbfounded.

    ¡°But regardless, the aeth power reservoir that Bai Lingxi has formed is definitely not ordinary. It seems different from other first-grade aeth power reservoirs. This is unquestionable.¡±

    Xu Sanqi¡¯s words still couldn¡¯t dispel the bewilderment in the instructors¡¯ minds.

    However, they were also aware that it was a taboo to investigate further given that it concerned Bai Lingxi¡¯s cultivation secret.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Xiaoman inadvertently nced at the light screen and her eyes snapped wide with shock. She cried out in disbelief, ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Xu Sanqi and the others felt their hearts jump. They followed Xiaoman¡¯s gaze and saw that Bai Lingxi had already left the Dipper Transformation Lake. Lin Xun was the only one left meditating on a stone tform.

    However, theke water was rapidly vanishing at a speed visible to the naked eye and theke water level was constantly dropping.

    Xu Sanqi and the others stood aghast at the sight. Contained in the Dipper Transformation Lake was the purest Origin Dipper Qi and it took a good number of years for it to umte to its current level.

    However, the purest Origin Dipper Qi umted in theke was draining at a frightening speed!

    How could that be?

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression dramatically changed. If the Dipper Transformation Lake were to disappearpletely, Blood Kill Camp would no longer exist!

    ¡°Could it be that the phenomenon brought about by Bai Lingxi''s breakthrough was so earth shaking that it caused theke to change?

    ¡°Impossible. Have you ever seen such a change during other breakthroughs?¡± someone refuted.

    ¡°Could it be rted to Lin Xun?¡± someone else suspected.

    Many instructors couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xun, only to see him still cultivating and his aura was calm as a still sea. There seemed nothing unusual about him.

    However, the more ordinary his performance, the more unusual it looked to the others. They felt that Lin Xun shouldn¡¯t be like that given that he had been cultivating for nine days already. How could it be normal that he still hadn¡¯t shown any signs of breaking through?

    However, it was absurd to say that the changes in Dipper Transformation Lake were rted to Lin Xun.

    While Xu Sanqi and the others were in utter bewilderment, the water surface of Dipper Transformation Lake continued to drop and an unknown amount of Origin Dipper Qi was being lost.

    If it continued, the consequences would be far too serious.

    Xu Sanqi and the other instructors assumed solemn expressions. They couldn¡¯t pay any attention to Lin Xun anymore.

    Boom!

    It was then that an earthshaking rumble rang out from Lin Xun, who was cultivating, and engulfed everything.

    Rumble¡ª

    It was as though a terrifying storm was wreaking havoc upon the world from the Dipper Transformation Lake and throwing everything into chaos.

    The Figure Projector Compass buzzed and hummed and the light screen it casted started to tremble violently. Even the scene it reflected became blurred and distorted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Xu Sanqi left in a sh.

    Evidently, he couldn¡¯t contain his shock or maintain hisposure any longer. He had to urgently find out the reason for the destruction.

    The other instructors hurriedly followed after him like they were snapped awake from a dream.

    The changes had happened too suddenly and caught them all by surprise. If unimaginable changes had indeed happened to the Dipper Transformation Lake, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.

    ¡­¡­

    Xu Sanqi and the others were aghast at the sight when they arrived.

    The Dipper Transformation Lake seemed to have dried up, and only a thinyer of water remained. Even the rocks at the bottom of theke were exposed in parts.

    That dried upke water was liquid transformed from Origin Dipper Qi. It wasn¡¯t ordinaryke water. Xu Sanqi and the others felt like their flesh was aching with pain and their hearts bleeding.

    What had happened?

    Many instructors subconsciously shifted their gazes to the remaining stone tform on theke. On the stone tform, Lin Xun scrambled to his feet, his clothes torn and his hair disheveled. He also seemed to have been affected by the explosion.

    But he was unwounded.

    Could there be a connection between the dried upke water and the diposed youngster?

    No one could be sure what happened just now because it was too unbelievable. It was as though the entire Dipper Transformation Lake had exploded. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder inwardly, not knowing what to do.

    Such a matter had never happened in the past!

    However, Xiaoman didn¡¯t care about that and instead anxiously asked, ¡°Little brat, have you broken through yet?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I luckily seeded.¡±

    His expression seemed a little strange¡ªhis eyes were dazed and he seemed to be pondering about something difficult to solve.

    Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m d you broke through, I¡¯m d you broke through¡­¡±

    ¡°Xiaoman, leave with Lin Xun first. I have something to ask himter.¡± Xu Sanqi said with an unprecedented stern expression as though he allowed no refusal.

    Xiaoman nodded and shot a strange nce at Lin Xun. Then, she said in a displeased tone. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up ande with me.¡±

    Lin Xun responded like he had just awakened from a dream. With a sh, he darted to the edge of theke but the moment his footnded on the ground, a deep footprint was sted into the iparably hard ground and a cloud of smoke whirled up into the air.

    The corners of the instructors¡¯ lips twitched as they stared at Lin Xun like they were looking at a monster.

    Lin Xun looked a little surprised and a little embarrassed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s normal for someone to be unable to control their power just after breaking through to the Human Dipper Stage, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Xiaoman rolled her eyes at the instructors, grabbed Lin Xun by the arm, and left.

    ¡°Normal? The ground is made of fine diamond stone, which is the hardest material. No ordinary human dipper cultivators can shake it! You call this normal?¡± muttered an instructor.

    ¡°Is that kid an ordinary human dipper cultivator? It might be normal for a little monster,¡± an instructor chuckled and disagreed with the other instructor.

    ¡°Fortunately the foundation of the Dipper Transformation Lake hasn¡¯t been destroyed. It will gradually umte Origin Dipper Qi with time, but it will take a long time for it to restore to its previous scale.¡± Xu Sanqi had already carefully investigated the state of the Dipper Transformation Lake. Although he couldn¡¯t find out the cause of the explosion, he discovered theke hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed.

    The other instructors breathed a sigh of relief. Though their hearts ached a little when they saw the mess theke had be.

    A ce of god-given opportunity had beenpletely drained of its essence and only a pitiful amount of Origin Dipper Qi remained. The loss was too tremendous!

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Leader, what actually happened here?¡±

    Xu Sanqi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I will go and ask Lin Xunter. Maybe I can find out the answer.¡± His voice sounded strange.

    The other instructors were all bbergasted. Could the changes really be rted to Lin Xun¡¯s breakthrough?

    ¡­¡­

    In a secret chamber in the campground.

    Lin Xun had changed into a new set of clothes and sat down quietly, but his expression was a little nk and distracted.

    Why is it like that?

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s greatest puzzlement after his breakthrough.

    Indeed, he had sessfully made a breakthrough and opened up an aeth power reservoir in his sea of qi.

    However, the aeth power reservoir was too unusual as it was formed from a giant storm vortex!

    The vortex was a pure azure color like ake as it constantly rotated and released wisps of pure spirit dipper qi.

    A storm vortex indicated instability.

    Moreover, it was opened up in his sea of qi, meaning that if it copsed, it would instantly tear apart his sea of qi and cause irreparable damage to his body!

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried about that because, after a closer observation, he noticed that his storm vortex-like aeth power reservoir was as stable and steady as a mountain despite it still rapidly rotating.

    Lin Xun felt like his sea of qi was a bottomless abyss and his aeth power reservoir was a storm vortex formed within the abyss and was capable of engulfing heaven and earth.

    What kind of aeth power reservoir is it?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know.

    He was most surprised that, when he operated the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, it triggered astonishing changes using his aeth power reservoir as the core!

    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps awoke him from his chaotic thoughts.

    Xu Sanqi pushed open the door and entered. He nced at Lin Xun and sat down opposite him. His razor-sharp eyes were unusually calm and without any deterrent power.

    He quietly studied Lin Xun and said, ¡°You¡¯re also aware of the incident that happened right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I¡¯m also surprised.¡±

    Xu Sanqi said, ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly. ¡°I also can¡¯t be sure. I was in the process of breaking through and so waspletely focussed on myself. I hadn¡¯t noticed why the Dipper Transformation Lake underwent such a change.¡±

    Xu Sanqi knitted his brows in deep thought, and then he said after a moment. ¡°If possible, can I examine your aeth power reservoir?¡±

    His request was clearly taboo. After all, the sea of qi was the cultivation foundation of a cultivator.

    Xu Sanqi was clearly aware of this so he asked calmly and was expecting Lin Xun to refuse.

    Surprisingly, Lin Xun readily agreed, ¡°That would be good. I was also wondering what my aeth power reservoir would be called.¡±

    Xu Sanqi was stunned for a moment. Then, he took a deep look at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what the result is, I will keep it a secret for you.¡±

 Chapter 186: Eye of the Storm

    Chapter 186 Eye of the Storm

    Eye of the storm!

    As Lin Xun walked out of the secret chamber, that name continued to hover in his mind.

    It was the answer that Xu Sanqi gave him after around an hour of thorough examination.

    Lin Xun still remembered the undisguisable puzzlement on Xu Sanqi¡¯s face when he told him the name. Clearly, Xu Sanqi also wasn¡¯t entirely sure whether it was correct.

    In truth, Lin Xun already had the answer in his mind. He was certain that although the aeth power reservoir he formed was simr to the Eye of the Storm, a legendary first-grade aeth power reservoir, it waspletely different!

    This was because when he practiced the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, his aeth power reservoir not only produced a terrifying whirling force but the new aeth power vortex that spanned across his four heart meridians also generated a whirling force.

    The twopletely different vortexes, one above the other, one clockwise and one counterclockwise, produced a unique and mysterious change.

    The spirit dipper power in his body would be continuously tempered between the two vortexes simr to grains being crushed between two grindstones. The tempering power was simply earthshaking and terrifying!

    The mysterious effect would not only allow Lin Xun to absorb greater power during cultivation but also cultivate the purest spirit dipper qi.

    This was the greatest change brought to Lin Xun after he broke through to the human dipper stage and formed an aeth power reservoir.

    However, he didn¡¯t mention this change to Xu Sanqi when the man examined him because it concerned the secret of the Origin Aeth Artery that had been taken away from him. He couldn¡¯t possibly let other people know about it.

    The sunset clouds glowed like fire; it waste in the evening.

    After walking out of the secret chamber, Lin Xun headed directly towards the 39th Campground.

    He had just broken through to the human dipper stage and his body had undergone earthshaking changes. He had to quickly ustom himself to his new power.

    The human dipper stage was the first realm of the Spirit Dipper Stage. Once a cultivator reached this realm, it was equivalent to setting foot onto the Dao and bingpletely different from True Martial cultivators.

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t quickly familiarize himself with the new realm and power, it could affect his future cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    After Lin Xun left, Xu Sanqi sat alone in the secret chamber for a long while.

    In the end, he took out a book made from special rune materials and turned to thest page, which waspletely nk.

    Chi!

    He carved a line of words on the page using his fingertip like a sharp de. ¡°Lin Xun, fourteen years old, first grade aeth power reservoir¡ªEye of the Storm.

    After writing, Xu Sanqi frowned and he seemed a little dissatisfied. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and cast his mind back to when he examined Lin Xun.

    At the time, he carefully investigated Lin Xun with his spirit sense and he detected a unique storm vortex aeth power reservoir in Lin Xun¡¯s sea of qi.

    However, just when Xu Sanqi was about to closer investigate the aeth power reservoir, his heart inexplicably throbbed as though he feared a mysterious power in the depths of the aeth power reservoir.

    This terrified Xu Sanqi. He hesitated and finally gave up the n to investigate further.

    He knew that this was a secret of Lin Xun, and even if the secret might be rted to the chaos in the Dipper Transformation Lake, he shouldn¡¯t continue the investigation.

    The matter had already happened and couldn¡¯t be changed. Even if he proved that the chaos was rted to Lin Xun, so what?

    Lin Xun was certain that his aeth power reservoir wasn¡¯t the Eye of the Storm, so how would Xu Sanqi not know?

    However¡­

    Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t intend to expose him. Lin Xun had already shown too many special abilities. His mastery in the art of runes was already enough to shock the world. The fact that he possessed a mysterious aeth power reservoir could be a disaster for him!

    Xu Sanqi knew very well that once the influential figures of the empire noticed Lin Xun, Lin Xun¡¯s fate would be out of his own control!

    Xu Sanqi still had a headache because even if Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power reservoir was the Eye of the Storm, it would still attract many people¡¯s attention.

    This was because the Eye of the Storm was also a very rare first-grade aeth power reservoir and it hadn¡¯t appeared for almost hundreds of years.

    ¡°That kid is really abnormal. Everyone wants to have outstanding abilities to make themselves more outstanding, but that kid is full of outstanding abilities yet I have to rack my brain to help him hide them. Who has ever seen someone like him in the world?¡±

    Xu Sanqi smiled wryly, shook his head, and stopped thinking about it. Then, he put away the book, got up, and left the secret chamber.

    The book was very important as it recorded the final assessment results of the top thirty students. It wouldn¡¯t be long before it reached the hands of the true top influential figures in the Forbidden City.

    No matter how reluctant Xu Sanqi was, he had to fairly deal with the matter because it was the will of the empire and the will of Blood Kill Camp. He couldn''t defy it!

    However, Xu Sanqi only wrote a brief and concise evaluation for Lin Xun. He didn¡¯t put any other description except from the Eye of the Storm aeth power reservoir.

    Xu Sanqi just hoped that Lin Xun would understand his efforts when he grew up. He did that to help cultivate true talents for the empire!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the 39th Campground.

    Lin Xun noticed a graceful and beautiful figure in white waiting for him.

    Bai Lingxi!

    The stunningly beautiful maiden was only fourteen years old, but she had already shown unrivaled magnificence.

    She was blessed by heaven and was destined to be as dazzling as the sun and receive countless attention in the empire.

    Although she was just a student of Blood Kill Camp, her wisdom, beauty, strength and talent had far surpassed everyone else¡¯s. Many students willingly admitted that they were inferior to her.

    The setting sun cast a golden glow on the clouds like fire and bathed Bai Lingxi with a sacred and ethereal glow.

    The wind blew gently, ruffling the maiden¡¯s jet-ck hair. Her fair and beautiful face was as delicately beautiful and tranquil as always and her eyes were as bright as stars. She resembled a fairy from a painting and didn¡¯t seem to belong to the mortal world.

    The blood-red setting sun.

    The maiden in white.

    The shimmering golden desert.

    Theybined to create a delightfully peaceful scene.

    Lin Xun was mesmerized for a moment, and then he suddenly remembered that he had epted Bai Lingxi¡¯s challenge before his breakthrough in the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    ¡°What grade is it?¡±

    Bai Lingxi asked directly as she turned around and fixed her bright eyes on Lin Xun. She had been waiting there to know the result.

    ¡°First-grade,¡± said Lin Xun after a thought.

    Bai Lingxi was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°I lost to you in terms of cultivation time, but I¡¯m better than you in terms of the aeth power reservoir grade.¡±

    Lin Xun looked surprised. Is there really an aeth power reservoir better than first-grade in the world?

    ¡°It¡¯s a draw this time. I hope that when we meet again next time, we can determine who is better between you and I.¡± Bai Lingxi said solemnly before she turned around and left.

    As she walked under the blood-red sunset, her robe fluttered and her entire body was shrouded in an illusory glow.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell anyone about my aeth power reservoir.¡±

    That was thest time that Lin Xun saw Bai Lingxi in Blood Kill Camp. That night, the unpredictable girl left the camp.

    Lin Xun still didn¡¯t know why Bai Lingxi treated him in such a way and found it very strange.

    However, the grade of Bai Lingxi¡¯s aeth power reservoir still surprised Lin Xun.

    ¡°You can consider that you won.¡± Immediately, Lin Xun smiled, turned around and headed into the campground.

    Were they really evenly matched in thepetition?

    At least, Lin Xun felt that his aeth power reservoir wasn¡¯t inferior to Bai Lingxi¡¯s!

    He was only surprised because he realized that there was indeed an aeth power reservoir more special than a first-grade aeth power reservoir!

    As for the challenge, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care. Bai Lingxi had her own path and Lin Xun had his. It was too early to tell who the winner was on the path.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun froze as he entered the campground.

    He saw arge table of various dishes and fruits set up in the center of the campground and dozens of wine jars on the ground.

    There was a fine selection of dishes and all looked and smelled great.

    The drinks were clearly aged wine as its aroma filled the air.

    At that moment, Shi Yu, Ning Meng and Gong Ming were already sitting around the table.

    When Ning Meng saw Lin Xun, he sprang up and yelled, ¡°Boy, you made us wait for you for so long. We have to punish you with three bowls of wine¡±

    Ning Meng brought over a jar of wine and poured three bowls.

    Lin Xun stared at them nkly before asking, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Drink the wine first and then we¡¯ll talk about it,¡± Shi Yu said with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, drink, quickly drink.¡± Gong Ming also smiled.

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Ning Meng shoved the wine bowl to his mouth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Hurry up and drink it! Today, we must drink until we are drunk!¡±

    Lin Xun knew he had to drink it when he saw their stances. He delightfully downed three bowls and, without asking more questions, he sat down at the table. ¡°You want to drink? Count me in! Whoever uses aeth power is a loser!¡±

    His bold and lofty spirit suddenly ignited Shi Yu and the others, and they sprang into action.

    Even one thousand cups of wine wasn¡¯t enough when drinking with friends. The four teenagers let go of everything and drank to their hearts¡¯ content under the twilight sky.

    They gulped down one bowl after another.

    It was the first time that Lin Xun drank like that in his life. He felt his head swell and spin, and his vision blurred.

    However, his heart was filled with delight.

    It was only untilter that he vaguely realized that Ning Meng had dragged Li Duxing over from somewhere. Li Duxing was clearly very reluctant, but how would Ning Meng, who was already very drunk, care about his response? He just continued to force Li Duxing to stay and poured him wine.

    Before long, Lin Xun saw Li Duxing totter and fall asleep on the table with a thud, causing everyone to burst intoughter.

    The drunkenughter echoed throughout the night. It was noisy, lively but beautiful.

 Chapter 187: Reunion

    Chapter 187 Reunion

    Early next morning.

    When Lin Xun woke up, his head ached and his body was ufortable. These were the side effects from over-drinking.

    He drew a deep breath, circted his spirit dipper qi around his body, and instantly dispelled the difort throughout his body.

    Only then did Lin Xun feel refreshed and his spirits lifted.

    He realized that he had somehow made his way back to Old Mo¡¯s warehouse.

    ¡°With your alcohol tolerance, youpeted with others in drinking?¡±

    Looking contemptuous, Xiaoman came over with a cup of hot tea and handed it to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly, drank the tea in one go and said, ¡°Miss Xiaoman, did you bring me back herest night?¡±

    Xiaoman snorted, her beautiful eyes sparkling as she stared at Lin Xun. ¡°However, although you don¡¯t have a good alcohol tolerance, you performed very well in your breakthrough yesterday. I heard from Chief Xu that you opened up a first-grade aeth power reservoir called Eye of the Storm. You are indeed worthy of being called my little brother. Good job!¡±

    She affectionately pinched Lin Xun¡¯s cheek and smiled proudly. ¡°Did you know that you have helped vent my anger earlier? When they heard what kind of aeth power reservoir you opened up, they were all astonished like they saw a ghost. Hahaha.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°Big Sister Xiaoman, you didn¡¯t gamble again, right?¡±

    Xiaoman sighed regretfully. ¡°I wanted to, but they were too scared. How would they dare to bet against me?¡±

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words.

    Xiaoman suddenly asked, ¡°When do you n to leave?¡±

    The question surprised Lin Xun. He suddenly remembered that the assessments in Blood Kill Camp had ended and all the students had made breakthroughs. It was finally time to leave.

    ¡°Where are Shi Yu and Ning Meng?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°Their families have sent people to collect them this morning,¡± Xiaoman said casually.

    Lin Xun finally understood why they drank with himst night. It turned out that they already knew that they would be leaving the next day.

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun sighed. After this parting, I wonder when we will meet again. This feeling is indeed upsetting.

    Perhaps, they didn¡¯t want to make a huge fuss about the parting and so left without saying goodbye.

    Xiaoman teased, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so young but you¡¯re already so sentimental? Don¡¯t worry, as long as you guys are still in the empire, you will have an opportunity to see each other again.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and then he asked, ¡°Then, it¡¯s time for me to leave now?¡±

    Xiaoman said in a slightly surprised tone, ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to leave? I forgot to tell you that all the other students had left Blood Kill Camp early in the morning.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    It finally hit him that his one year in Blood Kill Camp hade to an end.

    Would he miss it?

    Perhaps.

    However, when he had to truly leave, he realized that the world was so vast that he didn¡¯t know where to go¡­

    As though Xiaoman could tell that Lin Xun was upset, she pped him on the shoulder and reassured him, ¡°Blood Kill Camp is too isted from the world. You have to leave here if you want to achieve greater things on your cultivation path.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. ¡°Sister Xiaoman, are you trying to drive me away?¡±

    At that moment, Xiaoman was unusually calm and she no longer had a flirtatious look on her sexy and beautiful face. Instead, it was reced by a solemn and serious expression. She looked at Lin Xun directly and said, ¡°Little brat, you really should go.¡±

    ¡°You have a lot of secrets and you also have a lot of things on your mind that I don¡¯t know about. I know that you must have a lot of things you need to do. So, even if I¡¯ll miss you, I won¡¯t keep you.¡±

    Such a few simple words made Lin Xun¡¯s heart tremble. He stared at Xiaoman for a long moment and then suddenly smiled, spread out his arms, and hugged her for the first time.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoman, remember what I said that night. You have to tell me if you have any troubles!¡±

    After that, Lin Xun turned around and walked out of Old Mo¡¯s warehouse inrge strides.

    At that moment, the young man¡¯s back seemed unusually resolute, like a spear that had been thrust out; he never turned his head back around once.

    As Xiaoman stared nkly as Lin Xun left, her beautiful eyes misted over.

    ¡°That damn little bastard!¡±

    ¡­

    The campground was extremely quiet and empty. It was no longer as lively and morous as it was in the past.

    As Lin Xun walked alone, he recalled his purpose of enduring the hardships to go to the Ziyao Empire.

    He thought about Mister Lu who had vanished when the mine prison was destroyed.

    He thought of Xia Zhi.

    He thought of Old Mo, who was taken away to protect him¡­

    As Xiaoman had said, Lin Xun indeed had many things that he couldn¡¯t let go. Only by leaving could he truly solve them!

    Xu Sanqi suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xun and handed him his storage ring. ¡°This is the storage ring you brought here. I now return it to its true owner.¡±

    Lin Xun received it and asked, ¡°Instructor Xu, to tell you the truth, I came to Blood Kill Camp to¡­¡±

    Before he finished, Xu Sanqi interrupted, ¡°Someone will soon talk to you about your problems, so you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±

    Lin Xun looked bewildered.

    Soon, Lin Xun vaguely guessed the answer. An old, shabby treasure ship produced an ear-piercing roar and whizzed towards their direction while swaying like a drunkard.

    The treasure ship looked very familiar; it was the shabby treasure ship that sent Lin Xun, Ning Meng and Shi Yu to Blood Kill Camp one year ago.

    Lin Xun still remembered that the man who operated the ship was a bearded middle-aged man called Xue Jin.

    ¡°They are here to collect you.¡± A strange look crossed Xu Sanqi¡¯s rock-hard face as he stared at the shabby ship.

    Rumble¡ª

    The treasure ship swayed violently like it was short of breath andnded on the periphery of Blood Kill Camp.

    A big head stuck out from the treasure ship and shouted, ¡°Little guy, hurry up, I don¡¯t want to stay in this hell for too long!¡±

    He had ruddy cheeks, a drowsy look, and a full beard that framed his face. He showed a hint of a tough and imposing manner within hisziness. It was Xue Jin.

    Lin Xun nodded at Xue Jin, and then looked at Xu Sanqi. ¡°Instructor Xu, thank you for your care in the past year. I will definitely bring Old Mo back one day!¡±

    Xu Sanqi didn¡¯tment on his promise and just took out a simple silver hairpin. ¡°If you have the chance to enter the Forbidden City and encounter trouble there, take this to the Spirit Vulture Residence. The owner there is my friend.¡±

    Lin Xun was about to decline when he heard Xu Sanqi add, ¡°Xiaoke may be there too. Don¡¯t you want to see your instructor again?¡±

    Lin Xun no longer hesitated and carefully epted the hairpin.

    Xu Sanqi said solemnly, ¡°Go now. Take care. Remember, don¡¯t forget the sentence engraved in front of the entrance of Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions

    Lin Xun recited it in his heart, and bowed to Xu Sanqi with a rare seriousness.

    Before leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head around onest time to peer into the distance.

    He saw Xiaoman fold her arms in front of her chest. Her slender figure was standing upright and her long wine-red hair fluttered in the wind, highlighting her sexy and beautiful smiling face.

    Lin Xun waved enthusiastically and smiled. Then, he turned back around and walked out of the gate of Blood Kill Camp.

    ¡°Goodbye, little brat,¡± Xiaoman muttered.

    As Xu Sanqi stood alone, his figure was as straight as a spear and his face was as cold and stern as usual. He silently watched Lin Xun depart.

    Lin Xun was thest student to leave Blood Kill Camp. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he would have new students in the future¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble¡ª

    When Lin Xun boarded the treasure ship, Xue Jin, who had been waiting impatiently, steered the ship and it roared into the sky like a cannonball.

    Lin Xun staggered, almost unable to steady his body. His face looked terribly bad, and his already upset mood due to the parting also worsened.

    ¡°Hey hey, little guy, don¡¯t look so unhappy. There aren¡¯t many people in the world qualified to be on my ship.¡± Xue Jinughed loudly and chugged down a jar of alcohol as though he didn¡¯t care about Lin Xun¡¯s view.

    Lin Xun snorted, turned around, and walked into the cabin.

    He froze when he walked in, and all the distracting thoughts disappeared from his mind.

    An old man in ck court robes was sitting in the cabin, his silver hairbed perfectly and his warm and wrinkled face was full of kindness.

    It was the old man from the ck Glory Sacred Hall!

    A year ago, when he was in Donglin City, the old man had appeared with the mysterious Queen of Darkness, took Xia Zhi away with unquestionable authority, and sent him to Blood Kill Camp.

    Now that a year had passed, the old man reappeared, causing Lin Xun to lose hisposure.

    ¡°Sit.¡± The old man said softly.

    Lin Xun suppressed all sorts of puzzlement in his heart and sat down opposite the old man.

    The old man stared at Lin Xun for a while and then said, ¡°In one year, you broke through from the sixthyer True Martial Stage to the human dipper stage, sessively achieved first ce in the quarterly assessments in Blood Kill Camp as well as the war zone assessment, and finally opened up Eye of the Storm, a first-grade aeth power reservoir.¡±

    The old man didn¡¯t try to disguise his admiration for Lin Xun. ¡°I have to admit that, a year ago, Miss and I both underestimated your potential. But there is a possibility that you encountered another opportunity in your one year in Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you¡¯re overpraising me,¡± said Lin Xun.

    However, he was inwardly shocked that the old man was already aware of his performance in Blood Kill Camp!

    The old man continued, ¡°I had promised you that if you survived Blood Kill Camp, I would tell you something about that little girl.¡± But he suddenly stopped and wrinkled his forehead imperceptibly like he had sensed something.

    Almost at the same time, Xue Jin wildly yelled out from the operation room. ¡°Goodness gracious, we only just left Blood Kill Desert but someone already came to block us! How damn exciting!¡±

    Rumble¡ª

    Before his voice faded, Lin Xun felt the treasure ship that was flying at full speed shake violently and then it came to a rumbling halt.

    In the sky, a long distance from the treasure ship was a giant, jet-ck, fortress-like battleship appearing. It was at least one hundred feet long and was shining with ring rune light!

 Chapter 188: Abuse of Power

    Chapter 188 Abuse of Power

    It was a standard intermediate-grade battleship in the empire called Prestige. At 136 feet long and covered with rune formations, it resembled a fortress in the sky and could amodate three thousand people.

    Prestige Battleship was equipped with seventy-two rune cannons called Melting me, which could vaporize Spirit Sea cultivators in an instant!

    The only people able to mobilize such an intermediate-grade battleship were the influential people who wielded tremendous power in the empire.

    ¡°Damn, I thought I could enjoy another tough battle but who would have thought that it turns out to be the dogs of the Imperial Army,¡± Xue Jin couldn¡¯t help cursing when he identified the mighty battleship.

    Lin Xun frowned. The Imperial Army? The elite force of the Forbidden City, the most loyal army of the imperial family.

    Why would an army with such special power and identity appear here? And why would they stop us?

    Rumble¡ª

    Under Xue Jin¡¯s control, the shabby treasure shipnded.

    At the same time, the Prestige Battleship also slowlynded in the distance and a middle-aged man in military uniform strode out, shouting loudly, ¡°Who is Lin Xun? Quicklye out!¡±

    The voice rumbled like thunder.

    ¡°Yo, it turns out that they¡¯re here for that kid. No wonder they¡¯re so arrogant.¡± With a yful look, Xue Jin whistled.

    In the cabin, Lin Xun was taken aback. They¡¯re looking for me?

    ¡°Since they¡¯re looking for you, you should go out and take a look.¡± The old man smiled gently.

    Lin Xun nodded, opened the cabin door, and left.

    ¡°I am Lin Xun. Can I ask who is looking for me?¡± Lin Xun studied the middle-aged man in military uniform standing under the Prestige Battleship from afar. He was puzzled because he didn¡¯t remember that he had anything to do with the Imperial Army.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun, we finally meet again!¡± Suddenly, a triumphantugh rang out and a youngster in a luxurious robe stepped off Prestige Battleship.

    The youngster had a long face and a slightly paleplexion. It was Xin Wenbin!

    When Lin Xun first entered Blood Kill Camp, Xin Wenbin saw him as an enemy and had even provoked him several times.

    However, Xin Wenbin failed the first monthly assessment, and failed miserably, and was eliminated as a result.

    Lin Xun would have forgotten Xin Wenbin if he hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡°I was wondering who it could be. It turns out to be Young Master Xin. Could Young Master Xin be waiting for me here to see me off?¡±Lin Xun smiled, his expression calm.

    He remembered that Xin Wenbin¡¯s father was themander of the Imperial Army in the Forbidden City, but he still didn¡¯t think that Xin Wenbin could mobilize such a majestic battleship and so he couldn¡¯t react right away.

    ¡°Hmph! Stop pretending, you know about the hostile rtionship between us. I¡¯m not in the mood to waste time talking to you.¡± Xun Wenbin snorted as he swept a cold nce over Lin Xun.

    ¡°From what you said, Young Master Xin, it seems you¡¯re here to get revenge?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Revenge? Haha, you really think highly of yourself!¡± Xin Wenbinughed, ¡°I don¡¯t need to mobilize the Prestige Battleship to deal with you. Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun also smiled. ¡°Indeed, the Prestige Battleship is an important weapon of the empire. If you use it to only deal with me, it will be too unnecessary. But without the battleship, I highly doubt that you would dare stand alone in front of me today.¡±

    Xin Wenbin¡¯s face reddened and he was about to refute when a deep voice sounded.

    ¡°Wenbin, move aside.¡±

    The voice was filled with indescribable majesty as it seemed capable of reaching the depths of one¡¯s soul and sending a chill to one¡¯s heart.

    When Lin Xun heard the voice, the smile faded from his lips and an ice-cold glint shed across his jet-ck eyes.

    He recognized the voice!

    As he thought, an elegant man d in a tall hat and a wide-sleeved robe strode out from the Prestige Battleship.

    Like a king who ruled the mountains and rivers, he looked down on everything. His arrival caused the atmosphere to instantly still and the wind to subside, as though they were afraid.

    Xin Rutie!

    He was the one who had taken Old Mo away from Blood Kill Camp and made Xu Sanqi unable to utter a word!

    Lin Xun finally understood what was happening. Although Xin Wenbin might not have the ability to mobilize a Prestige Battleship, Xin Rutie no doubt did.

    Only then did Lin Xun finally link the rtionship between the two. It was rumored that Xin Wenbin¡¯s father was a greatmander of the Imperial Army in Forbidden City and that greatmander was Xin Rutie!

    ¡°The training in Blood Kill Camp has already ended. Lin Xun,e with me.¡±

    Xin Rutie looked at Lin Xun, his gaze as frightening as a sh of lightning and it made Lin Xun feel an indescribable terrifying oppressive power.

    His expression altered subtly. This guy still hasn¡¯t given up on taking me away!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Is this your decision?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the will of the empire,¡± Xin Rutie said indifferently, ¡°Master Mo is waiting for you toe. He hopes to see you as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xun coldly sneered, ¡°But in my opinion, all this has nothing to do with the will of the empire, nor is it Old Mo¡¯s wish. It¡¯s just revenge for you and your son!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let go of this point and absolutely couldn¡¯t let them take him away. Otherwise, ording to Instructor Xu Sanqi, he mightpletely lose his freedom forever!

    ¡°Nonsense! How dare you defy the will of the empire! You deserve to die!¡± Xin Wenbin roared, his eyes filled with contempt.

    Xin Rutie smiled and spoke in a high and mighty manner, ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re a smart person. You should know that no one can save you now. It¡¯s best for you to obedientlye with us.¡±

    Lin Xun uttered coldly, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    Xin Wenbin fumed, ¡°Father, this little bastard refused to listen. You don¡¯t need to waste time talking to him anymore. Just take him away!¡±

    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t wait to teach Lin Xun a lesson.

    As though persuaded, Xin Rutie strode towards Lin Xun and every step of his released a wave of terrifying oppressive force that filled the air. Even the world started to pale.

    Lin Xun felt like he had been imprisoned and couldn¡¯t move an inch!

    ¡°If a smart person is confused, they will only suffer more pain. Young man, in my eyes, you are still as small and insignificant as an ant even if you have reached the human dipper stage. I can tell you now that no one can change the result of you being taken away today!¡±

    Xin Rutie abruptly halted his footsteps as he reached the end of his sentence. His eyes shed and he suddenly made a grabbing motion in the air.

    Rumble¡ª

    A terrifying palm glistening like white jade formed in the air. The light around it was incredibly bright and ring as it came crashing down at Lin Xun like an inescapable.

    There was no room to escape and there was no space to evade!

    However, Lin Xun seemed unusually calm and he just looked at Xin Rutie with his lips curved imperceptibly.

    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s difficult to tell the difference between smart and confused. For example, now, if you want to take this little guy away, you should at least ask me first.¡±

    Suddenly, a kind and gentle voice sounded.

    Almost at the same time as the voice rang out, Lin Xun felt the oppressive power crushing him fade and his body felt lighter.

    The glistening white palm inches away from him suddenly exploded into a shower of light and vanished without a trace.

    Even the austere and terrifying atmosphere faded and calmness had been restored.

    When the voice died away, Xin Rutie¡¯s expression turned grave and his body quivered. He stumbled back uncontrobly like he had suffered a terrifying attack.

    One step, two step, three steps¡­

    He only managed to steady his body after the tenth step. But at that point, his face was ashen and veins had popped on his forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but spew out a mouthful of blood.

    A voice had caused all that!

    It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying cultivation one must possess to achieve such divine power!

    Although Lin Xun knew that the old man wouldn''t sit back and watch, the earthshaking scene still astonished him.

    ¡°Father¡ª!¡±

    Xin Wenbin screamed and rushed forward, but there seemed to be an invisible wall sting him away. He cried in agony as he staggered back and sank to the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Xin Rutie yelled, an unprecedented grave expression on his face and his brows knitted together with indescribable fear.

    He looked at the shabby treasure ship behind Lin Xun, inhaled deeply and said, ¡°I am Xin Rutie, themander of the Imperial Army. Dare I ask who you are and why you are obstructing me?¡±

    No one answered; no one cared.

    This was a direct disregard. It was as though Xin Rutie wasn¡¯t qualified to talk to him.

    Xin Rutie¡¯s expression turned worse, and at the same time, he was gripped by fear. He had already stated his identity, but the other party ignored him. This could only mean one thing: his identity was simply insignificant in the eyes of the other party!

    The atmosphere was deathly still. The situation had dramatically changed. Xin Rutie and his son both were trembling with fear.

    At that moment, Lin Xun suddenly stepped forward and came to stand in front of Xin Wenbin. He pped him right in the face, causing him to vomit blood and scream in agony.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xin Rutie was livid with rage and his hair stood up in anger.

    ¡°Did you not see? I am a fox bullying others using the might of a tiger. If I don¡¯t take this chance to vent my anger, wouldn¡¯t I have to wait a long time?¡±

    Lin Xun exined with a smile and then heshed out with a savage kick at Xin Wenbin. Xin Wenbin screamed in pain and curled up on the ground twitching.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xin Rutie had never seen such a daring young man beat his son in front of him. He has gone too far!

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m shameless? Butpared to you and your son, I¡¯m nothing at all. After all, I can¡¯t mobilize a grand battleship and I don¡¯t have a tyrannical old man to stand up for me. I can only take this chance to abuse my power to vent my anger.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile as heunched another merciless kick at Xin Wenbin. Blood sttered everywhere and it was unknown how many bones Xin Wenbin had broken. Lin Xun beat up Xin Wenbin until he lost consciousness.

    Xin Rutie was both shocked and furious. He was so exasperated that he almost went berserk. If he hadn¡¯t sensed that an aura had firmly locked onto him, he would had already murdered Lin Xun with one p!

    He has simply gone too far!

 Chapter 189: White Jade Letter

    Chapter 189 White Jade Letter

    Lin Xun finally gave up on hitting Xin Wenbin because he could take his life if he continued.

    This wasn¡¯t the time to stir up trouble and anger Xin Rutie.

    He turned around and saw Xin Rutie''s livid and exasperated face.

    The high and mightymander of the Imperial Army of Forbidden City was an illustrious powerful figure with impressive military achievements. He had never thought that he would run into an arrogant and daring youngster outside of Kill Blood Desert.

    The youngster beat his son unconscious in front of him. He would be aughingstock if this matter were to spread to Forbidden City!

    Xin Rutie was filled with murderous rage, but he showed not a hint of this on his face.

    He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t do anything to the youngster as long as the powerful cultivator was still on the dpidated treasure ship.

    However, he knew there would be an opportunity in the future!

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Suddenly, the old man¡¯s kind and gentle voice sounded again.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly, knowing that the old man¡¯s limit was allowing him to beat up Xin Wenbin. The old man wouldn¡¯t tolerate him or stay quiet if he were to personally deal with Xin Rutie.

    If possible, Lin Xun really wanted topletely get rid of Xin Rutie and his son. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t possible.

    This was the limit of a fox bullying people using a tiger¡¯s might. He could take advantage of another person¡¯s power to bully people but there was a limit. He didn¡¯t have a say on whether his enemies could keep their lives

    ¡°You took away Old Most time but I will make you personally bring him back.¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath, calmly nced at Xin Rutie, and turned away.

    ¡°Little trash, you admit that you¡¯re a fox exploiting a tiger¡¯s might. But I wonder how long you can survive without the tiger!¡± Xin Rutie muttered as he watched Lin Xun leave. His voice was filled with hatred.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re too naive. That¡¯s not how the fox uses the tiger¡¯s power to bully people.¡± As Xue Jin stepped on the shabby treasure ship, he sighed, as though looking down on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°Then what should I have done?¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s rough and drunken face was alight with triumph as he said, ¡°Watch!¡±

    As he was speaking, the shabby ship unleashed a beast-like roar and he steered it into the sky.

    Boom!

    Then, like an arrow fired from the bowstring, the ship changed direction and charged towards the grand battleship at full speed.

    Lin Xun was aghast. Could he be trying to ram the treasure ship into it?

    Xue Jin¡¯s drunken red face looked crazy, and he constantly chuckled strangely.

    With a loud boom, the shabby ship fiercely rammed into Prestige Battleship¡¯s iparable tough surface and pierced right through it!

    It left a ghastly hole in Prestige Battleship and a huge mess on the ground, causing people to scream in panic.

    In the cabin, Lin Xun swayed and stumbled. He almost fell to the ground but that didn¡¯t quell his shock

    Xue Jin was too fierce!

    Prestige Battleship was an intermediate-grade battleship in the empire with incredible defense. Not even Spirit Sea cultivators could shake it yet Xue Jin crushed it by steering a shabby ship into it.

    ¡°Hahahaha, little guy, see, this is an example of bullying. Your little tricks won¡¯t vent any anger at all.¡± Xue Jin burst intoughter. He took several sips of his alcohol, looking triumphant.

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. He had to admit that he was indeed inferior.

    The hole sted into Prestige Battleship meant that the rune arrays were damaged or destroyed and it would cost a lot of money and materials to repair them.

    Most importantly, the battleship belonged to the empire. In other words, the damage would not only anger Xin Rutie and his son, but the empire.

    Lin Xun thought that he was already very brave but he realized that he was nothingpared to Xue Jin.

    Of course, Lin Xun knew very well that Xue Jin did so not because he was taking advantage of a tiger¡¯s might but because he wasn¡¯t worried about the revenge he would have to face!

    That was the key!

    What Lin Xun was most surprised about was that Xue Jin¡¯s shabby treasure ship remained undamaged after crashing into the Prestige Battleship. He realized that the ship wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.

    ¡­¡­

    Xin Rutie waspletely stunned and in disbelief.

    An old shabby treasure ship dared to destroy the imperial Prestige Battleship without the slightest scruple?

    Xin Rutie felt unprecedentedly helpless as he looked at his son who was knocked unconscious, saw the battleship with a hole sted into it and heard the panic filled screams echoing from the battleship. Who is the owner of the broken ship? How would they dare act so unscrupulously?

    A gust of wind swept over the area, bringing a cloud of sand that transformed into Xu Sanqi¡¯s thin, spear-like figure.

    He scanned the ghastly scene and roughly understood everything that had happened. The worry in his heart faded and was quickly reced by delight.

    ¡°Who is it that took away Lin Xun?¡± Xin Rutie asked, his low voice sounding gloomy.

    ¡°Do you remember the person I told you about when you took Old Mo away?¡± Xu Sanqi asked in response.

    Xin Rutie looked nk and then his expression dramatically changed. ¡°The driver of the Queen of Darkness from the ck Glory Sacred Hall?¡±

    His heart pounded violently. He felt d as he cast his mind back to the terrifying power contained in the gentle and kind voice!

    He knew that he would have be a corpse if that person truly wanted to deal with him!

    There were many drivers in the world, but only one driver could always follow the Queen of Darkness from the ck Glory Sacred Hall!

    ¡°It turns out to be him¡­but how could it be him? Could Lin Xun have some sort of rtionship with the ck Glory Sacred Hall?¡± Xin Rutie muttered, his emotions roiling about and unable to settle.

    ¡°I advise you to give up on getting revenge on Lin Xun. Otherwise, even if the ck Glory Sacred Hall doesn¡¯t care, I won¡¯t ignore it!¡± Xu Sanqi coldly left those words before he turned around and disappeared.

    Xin Rutie¡¯s face grew overcast. ¡°You didn¡¯te all the way here to stop me, did you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Xu Sanqi¡¯s voice sounded from a distance.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t a student of Blood Kill Camp anymore!¡± yelled Xin Rutie.

    ¡°As long as he holds the Blood Kill Badge, he is always a member of Blood Kill Camp!¡± Xu Sanqi had disappeared before his voice died away.

    ¡°So annoying!¡± Xin Rutie uttered through gritted teeth, his expression altering constantly.

    After a long moment, he drew a deep breath and his gaze turned determined. He lifted up Xin Wenbin who had lost consciousness and headed toward the Prestige Battleship.

    Anyone familiar with Xin Rutie would know that he wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that!

    ¡­¡­

    In the cabin.

    ¡°Using other people¡¯s power to bully people only brings temporary relief, but it will bring a lot of trouble to yourself. Why did you do that?¡± The old man looked at Lin Xun with a kind face but there was an unfathomable look in his deep ocean-like eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it too much. I just wanted to vent,¡± Lin Xun exined after a thought. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, they would have taken me away. I would have suffered unimaginable humiliation and torture so I wanted to vent in advance.¡±

    The old man seemed a little surprised as he only said ruminatively after a while, ¡°You never seem to be afraid of the disaster brought about by your actions.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I am not a reckless person. I only did what I thought I should do.¡±

    The old man nodded and said nothing.

    Then, he took out an exquisite white jade letter and handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°This is from the little girl Xia Zhi.¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly quivered. He inhaled deeply, received it, and quickly looked through it.

    He was only disappointed that there was only a very simple paragraph on the letter. ¡°I¡¯m well, but I asionally feel lonely. Remember what I said before: you must live well before Ie back to find you.¡±

    The little paragraph was simple like a conversation in daily life and had no strong emotional words but Lin Xun still fell into a daze.

    For a split second, he seemed to see a ck-robed little girl raise her beautiful and tranquil face and gaze at him seriously.

    Only after a long while did Lin Xun silently and carefully put away the letter like it was a piece of treasure.

    ¡°You don¡¯t suspect that it''s fake?¡± asked the old man.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, trying hard to shake off the rambling thoughts in his mind. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not fake. I know it.¡±

    ¡°Then you should know that you still can¡¯t see her, at least for now,¡± the old man said warmly.

    Lin Xun nodded with difficulty.

    ¡°Is there anything you want to say?¡± The old man asked as though he couldn¡¯t bear to see him like that.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Elder, I just want to know where you are taking me now.¡±

    From the moment he set foot on the shabby ship, he knew that he couldn''t choose the path to embark on.

    He hated that feeling, but he knew he had to ept it.

    This was because Xia Zhi was still in their hands. Even if she hadn¡¯t been kidnapped and threatened, Lin Xun still found it hard to let go of the matter.

    ¡°Haze City, the capital of the Southwest Province,¡± the old man unexpectedly answered, surprising Lin Xun.

    It was unexpected because Lin Xun had already nned to head there!

    This was because Instructor Xiaoke had given him the prefectural examination pass certificate back when he was in Blood Kill Camp, so his first thought after leaving the camp was to head to the southwest province to participate in the provincial examination.

    Once he passed the provincial exam, he could participate in the national examination in Forbidden City and, if sessful, he could enroll in Qinglu Academy.

    Lin Xun believed that, as long as he could enter Qinglu Academy, he could find out something valuable.

    For example, information about the innate talent Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer that he was born with and whether something rted to that innate talent had happened in the empire fourteen years ago. If he could find out that information, he might be able to learn the truth about his Origin Aeth Artery being taken away!

    He could also find out about the ck Glory Sacred Hall and Old Mo¡¯s whereabouts.

    This was the extraordinariness of Qinglu Academy. It was a first-ss academy in the empire, where the most outstanding talents in the world gathered, and so it had unimaginable resources and power.

    Once he entered Qinglu Academy, it would be much easier to find out about any matter!

 Chapter 190: Rune Transmission Light Screen

    Chapter 190 Rune Transmission Light Screen

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect the old man to take him to Haze City, the capital of the Southwest Province!

    ¡°To cultivators in the empire, including the children of the powerful and prestigious families and the children at the bottom of the society, the national exam is the fairest system to select talents,¡± the old man patiently exined as though he noticed Lin Xun¡¯s puzzlement.

    ¡°If the poor grasped such an opportunity, they could leap to the dragon¡¯s gate, soar to the top and break free from the life of poverty. Simrly, the examination could identity the true pirs among the younger generation of the prestigious and noble families and not the ipetent youngsters who only know how to drink and spend extravagantly.¡±

    ¡°When you can enter Qinglu Academy, you may perhaps have the mind and power to understand the truth.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Elder, dare I ask what is the truth?¡±

    The old man smiled, a secretive look in his unfathomable, wrinkly eyes. ¡°The truth you want to know.¡±

    Lin Xun was first taken aback and fell into deep thoughts.

    Emotions roiled in his heart. Could the old man know something?

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered that, when he was still in Donglin City, the old man had mentioned that the Queen of Darkness had traveled to the depths of the Great Three Thousand Mountains to search for an old friend, only to find that the old friend¡¯s residence had been destroyed and not a trace remained.

    At the time, Lin Xun suspected that they were searching for the mine prison, where he previously lived, but he wasn¡¯t entirely sure.

    However, after hearing the old man¡¯s implicative words, he couldn¡¯t help but draw a link between the two and vaguely felt that the old man knew something.

    Still, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be entirely sure.

    He couldn¡¯t question further because the mine prison involved many matters including Mister Lu¡¯s whereabouts, Lin Xun¡¯s background, and his enemy!

    The old man stopped talking and brought out a snow-white handkerchief. In gentle and careful motions, he wiped a simple-looking three-inch ck pendant that resembled an ancient sword.

    The look of concentration and seriousness on the old man''s kind and wrinkled face caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    However, Lin Xun was unaware that the sword-shaped ck pendant had a name that shook the world thousands of years ago¡ªEvernight Sigh!

    It was the name of a rune armament.

    For thousands of years, very few people knew about it.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Haze City.

    As the provincial capital of the southwest province of the empire, Haze City was bustling and prosperous with a poption of millions. A frontier city such as Donglin City couldn¡¯t bepared to it.

    At night.

    In a little secluded and old courtyard in Haze City, Lin Xun surveyed a cleaned and tidied room. It finally felt like a home.

    At nightfall, the old man prepared a residence for Lin Xun before leaving. Lin Xun had no servants and so he had to tidy and clean everything by himself.

    The courtyard wasn¡¯t particrly big but it had the benefit of being remote and quiet. Lin Xun was already very satisfied to be able to live in a little courtyard without paying anything in the expensive Haze City.

    However, Lin Xun had to face a practical problem¡ªhe needed more than a ce to live. He had to solve the problem of resources for daily cultivation and daily necessities.

    After he left Blood Kill Camp, no one would supply him with such materials for free.

    Lin Xun had already counted his properties¡ªtwo hundred gold coins, a Jade Wave de and two bottles of Lengning Pills as well as some misceneous rune materials.

    He had nothing else apart from those.

    In the past, that amount of wealth would be enough to sustain Lin Xun for one month, but now that he had reached the human dipper stage, that amount of wealth was just a drop in the bucket to support his cultivation and living requirements.

    In other words, Lin Xun had to deal with an extremely realistic problem in Haze City¡ªmake money!

    ¡°The provincial exam starts in September, which means that I have to survive in Haze City for almost half a year first¡­¡±

    Lin Xun contemted before he got up. He decided to first familiarize himself with Haze City.

    ¡°Hey kid, wait.¡±

    Suddenly, a tired voice sounded from the corner of the courtyard.

    He looked closer and saw a burly figure lying there. The figure had a rugged face, rosy cheeks, drunken eyes and exposed chest like a drunkard.

    It was obviously Xue Jin. He also stayed behind after bringing Lin Xun to Haze City. ording to the old man, he was there to take care of Lin Xun until the provincial examination was over.

    Logically speaking, it was a superb arrangement. Only that Lin Xun had no expectations of Xue Jin now.

    Xue Jin had only drank and slept since arriving at the courtyard. Lin Xun would already feel blessed if Xue Jin didn¡¯t bring him trouble, let alone take care of him.

    ¡°Is there something?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hey, remember to bring me a bottle of alcohol when youe back. The stronger the better. I remember that there is a very famous spirit in Haze City called Burning Soul. Yes, that should be its name¡­¡± Xue Jin muttered, like a drunkard talking in his sleep.

    ¡°Okay, but Old Jin, you should take it easy. Don¡¯t go out and cause trouble,¡± Lin Xun urged helplessly.

    He still vividly remembered how Xue Jin rammed into the empire¡¯s Prestige Battleship and so he couldn¡¯t help but worry that Xue Jin would destroy the courtyard when drunk.

    ¡°You sound like a woman now. Hurry up and go. I¡¯ve been drinking for thirty years and hadn¡¯t done anything stupid once,¡± Xue Jin shouted impatiently.

    Lin Xun sighed, shook his head, and walked out of the courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    Haze City at night was as lively as in the daytime. The streets were brightly lit like fire dragons and illuminated half the night sky.

    The spacious streets were densely lined with all sorts of buildings like cobwebs. Even if it was night, an endless stream of carriages and people continued to weave their way through the streets. It was a bustling scene.

    So bustling!

    Lin Xun found it a little ufortable to return to the city after one year.

    Everything in Blood Kill Camp was dull and peaceful. His every day consisted only of training, fighting, battles, cultivation, and exams.

    As he wandered down the bustling streets, watching people shuttle in and out the alleys and hearing the various lively sounds, he felt somewhat isted from the world.

    Soon, he shook off the distracting thoughts with a brisk toss of his head.

    His first stop was a grocery store to buy some daily necessities such as firewood, rice, oil, salt and aeth grains. After that, he went into a store that specialized in rune materials and purchased fine rune ink and materials. He easily spent twenty gold coins.

    Then, he spent another fifty gold coins to buy sixty bottles of azure jade dipper pills. Although costly, they were essential to his cultivation.

    After running up and down seven different streets, he finally managed to find a bottle of Burning Soul Spirit from an unknown wine shop. Lin Xun had already spent half of his riches and had only one hundred odd gold coins left.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart ached a little. He fully realized how expensive it was to live in Haze City.

    After all the errands, Lin Xun unknowingly arrived at the center of Haze City. Magnificent and gorgeous buildings towered into the sky and many various well-known chambers ofmerce, businesses, and entertainment venues, such as brothels and taverns, were clustered together.

    Such a ce was simply unaffordable to ordinary cultivators. All the people on the streets were clearly wealthy and respectable people from their appearance and the way that they were dressed.

    Lin Xun was in no mood to wander around, but just as he was about to leave, a grand building in the distance caught his attention.

    The building was quaint and interesting. It stood hundreds of feet tall like a majestic mountain.

    At that moment, an iparably huge light screen emerged on the surface of the building and a meticulously dressed woman began to broadcast the news on the light screen.

    ¡°ording to reliable sources, three days ago, the Governor¡¯s office had stated that Governor Liu Wujun will personally serve as the examiner in the uing provincial examination in September. This news caused a stir when it came out.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, reports from the battlefield in the western frontier of the empire said that the Iron Blood Army had sessfully defeated the thirty thousand elite soldiers of the Magi Brute Race after half a month of fierce battle!¡±

    ¡°This morning, the Imperial Divine Workshop announced that a new generation of small-scale Violet Hero Battleships willunch soon. ording to reliable analysis, the power of the new generation of Violet Hero Battleships will break previous records and be a new battle weapon of the empire.¡±

    The beautiful woman¡¯s dignified face was devoid of expression as she spoke calmly. ¡°News about cultivation will follow. The most eye-catching news today is undoubtedly¡­¡±

    Lin Xun raised his head, quietly staring at the light screen.

    The light screen was called a rune transmission light screen, and ultimately, it was arge-scale projection rune array. It had a very simple purpose and that was to broadcast news.

    However, the rune transmission light screen was extremely expensive and was considered a luxury gimmick. Operating it cost tens of thousand gold coins every day.

    The kind of price was unmanageable to even some top forces, let alone ordinary people. Only the officials of the empire could spend such an amount of money to maintain the operation of a rune transmission light screen.

    Lin Xun had once heard that the provincial capital of each of the thirty four provinces in the empire had a rune transmission light screen. It could sendmunications between each other and immediately report major incidents that happened.

    Lin Xun found it amazing when he heard about them, but when he saw one with his own eyes, he was much calmer because, as a rune master, he understood the nature and mystery of the rune transmission light screen.

    Soon, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as a piece of news caught his attention¡ª

    ¡°Rumor has it that Lian Fei, the son-inw of Yao Tuohai, a Heaven Ascension cultivator in Qingfeng County, has sessfully formed a second-grade aeth power reservoir when he broke through to the human dipper stage. He has been known as a talent in Qingfeng County and caused a sensation. It is also said that Lian Fei will participate in the provincial examination in September¡­¡±

 Chapter 191: Storm Grinder

    Chapter 191 Storm Grinder

    Yao Tuohai was one of the most famous Heaven Ascension cultivators in the southwest province of the empire. Only Governor Liu Wujun could bepared to him in terms of power and status.

    Lian Fei was the son of Lian Rufeng. He was born in Feiyun Vige but he went to Donglin Academy in Donglin City to cultivate.

    Lin Xun was extremely familiar with the two.

    Lian Fei had often looked for opportunities to plot against Lin Xun when he was in Donglin City. Simrly, when Lin Xun took part in the district exam, Yao Tuohai also did the same. If the queen of darkness hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he and Xia Zhi would have been killed.

    Now, after one year, when he heard the names Yao Tuohai and Lian Fei again, he felt a wave of anger and hatred surging in his heart.

    The incidents that year, the oppression, despair, and helplessness that he suffered were unforgettable like they were deeply carved in his heart.

    Lin Xun was only surprised that Lian Fei had be Yao Tuohai¡¯s son-inw. However, he found it understandable after a thought. Yao Tuohai likely attacked him to stand up for Lian Fei!

    ¡°Hmph, he became a dazzling genius talent in Qingfeng County after opening up a second-grade aeth power reservoir? How ridiculous!¡± Lin Xun sneered inwardly.

    This wasn¡¯t because Lin Xun thought highly of himself but that he had met many remarkable talents in Blood Kill Camp. The second-grade aeth power reservoir that Lian Fei formed wasn¡¯t particrly dazzling whenpared to theirs.

    Of course, in the vast empire, it was understandable that Lian Fei was crowned with the title of genius youngster after opening up a second-grade aeth power reservoir.

    After all, a second-grade aeth power reservoir was already an incredible breakthrough achievement to countless cultivators in the world.

    ¡°When this guyes to participate in the provincial examination, perhaps I should look for a chance to get revenge¡­¡± Lin Xun contemted.

    After a moment, a sudden loud cheer awakened him.

    A huge space appeared in the rune transmission light screen and tens of thousands of people were gathered there, cheering wildly while waving their arms.

    In the center of the huge space stood a figure on a tform illuminated by gorgeous columns of light. The illusionary-like figure was about to sing.

    It was an iparably beautiful maiden. Her light purple hair flowed down her shoulders, her crystal clear eyes sparkled, and her skin looked soft and delicate. Her face was exquisite but it gave off a unique cold aura.

    Countless young men and women at the bottom of the tform raised their hands while shouting a name.

    ¡°Liu Qingyan!¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingyan!¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingyan!¡±

    The cheers were rhythmic and uniform. The tens of thousands of people cheering and shouting together created a magnificent and buzzing scene.

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment before the passionate atmosphere also affected him. He nced around and saw many passersby gazing at the rune transmission light screen with admiration and many young men and women scream out loud.

    But soon, the light screen changed to the dignified woman again.

    ¡°Since her debutst year, art cultivator Liu Qingyan has gained countless fans due to her heavenly voice, her unique pure and cold personality, and her delicate and beautiful face. In just one year, her song Drunken Flowers Part From Dreams has swept the entire empire and became one of the favorite songs of young cultivators in the world. She has also been known as a Soul Singer.¡±

    ¡°ording to reliable information, in three months, Liu Qingyan wille to Haze City to celebrate Stone Cauldron Alms one hundredth anniversary and it is very likely that she will sing on stage then again.¡±

    Cheers erupted from the crowd and made Lin Xun¡¯s ears tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips in amazement. Liu Qingyan has such tremendous poprity.

    Art cultivation was a type of cultivation just like sword cultivation, de cultivation and medical cultivation.

    Art cultivation entered the Dao through the four arts¡ªzither, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as poetry and music. It was considered a more elegant way of cultivation and was fairly rare in the world.

    This was because the conditions to be an art cultivator were incredibly demanding. Not only did the person had to have a cultivation base but they also had to be skilled in one of the following: zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry or music.

    For example, those who entered the Dao with music would practice cultivation techniques rted to music and theirbat methods involved sound waves.

    Of course, art cultivation wasn¡¯t used for fighting. Art cultivators had an extremely prestigious status in the world and were often the guests of honor of the rich and noble families.

    Liu Qingyan was an art cultivator skilled in music and an expert in singing. She also had some talent in writing lyrics andposing music. She had gained countless loyal fans in the empire very soon after her debut.

    Lin Xun had never heard of her before, but he knew that she was a famous art cultivator in the empire given the reactions of the people around.

    ¡°Stone Cauldron Alms is impressive to be able to invite Liu Qingyan to sing! I must go and watch it live that day!¡±

    ¡°Yes, me too!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so happy too early. I heard that Stone Cauldron Alms is only giving out three thousand seats and the influential figures in Haze City have already bought them all!¡±

    mor of discussions rang in every corner. The young men and women were all eagerly looking forward to the day of Liu Qingyan¡¯s arrival.

    Lin Xun had no interest in it but Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ wealth shocked him a little. In his opinion, it had to cost an astonishing figure to invite such a famous art cultivator to perform.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stay any longer and left.

    By the time he returned to his residence, it was already midnight. Xue Jin was asleep in a corner but he suddenly yelled out when he heard Lin Xun return, ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, my stomach is crying for alcohol. Hurry up and bring the alcohol over!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He took out the bottle of Soul Burning Spirit from his storage ring and tossed it towards Xue Jin.

    ¡°Such good wine!¡± Xue Jin hurriedly took a few sips and eximed, ¡°It still tastes the same. It¡¯s so damn good! By the way, when do you n to register?¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°I have checked, the provincial examination registration starts in one month.¡±

    Xue Jin acknowledged Lin Xun¡¯s response and quickly fell asleep with the bottle of alcohol still in his arms.

    Lin Xun walked into his room, sat at the desk, and took out the rune ink and materials he had purchased. He drew a deep breath before he picked up the rune brush and began to create aeth tools.

    Outside the window, the stars twinkled and the night wind blew gently. Except for Xue Jin¡¯s snoring, it was particrly quiet.

    Hunched in front of a desk, Lin Xun looked concentrated and focused as he controlled the rune brush with smooth, flowing motions.

    If he wanted to continue to live in Haze City, he had to make money, and the only way he could do so was to produce aeth tools.

    This was considered his speciality. After all, he was already a rune master able to form rune arrays.

    An hourter, a mid human-grade Snowfury de was sessfully created. Based on the market price in Haze City, ignoring the cost of production, a Snowfury de should be able to fetch three hundred silver coins or three gold coins.

    However, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t follow the market conditions.

    His experience in Donglin City made him realize that the aeth tools he created were visibly much more powerful than those on the market despite looking identical.

    This was the conclusion that Lin Xun came to after what Boss Gu Yanping from the Golden Jade Hall told him and thepanions he made himself.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know the reason for the difference in power, but he noticed that the Omega Secret Door in his mind-sea rippled in an imperceptible manner every time he seeded in producing an aeth tool.

    He realized that the reason he was able to sessfully refine an aeth tool every time likely had something to do with the movements from the Omega Secret Realm.

    Of course, this was just Lin Xun''s spection.

    After Lin Xun made an aeth tool, he sat down cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and began to practice the Little Divine Meditation Art. After reaching the human dipper stage, he illuminated eighteen spirit stars in his mind-sea and his perception power could detect everything within a radius of hundreds of feet.

    The average human dipper cultivator could at most perceive within a radius of sixty feet.

    This was one of the unique benefits from cultivating the Little Divine Meditation Art. Of course, the strengthening of his spirit power also brought other benefits.

    After practicing the Little Divine Meditation Art, Lin Xun continued to practice the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    This kind of hard work lifestyle was the same as when he was in Donglin City. The only difference was that Xia Zhi wasn¡¯t around him anymore and she was reced by Xue Jin.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble¡ª

    The pure spirit dipper qi glowed a golden hue as it circted back and forth along Lin Xun¡¯s meridians like a roaring river.

    The aeth power reservoir rotated like a storm in his sea of qi and coordinated with the aeth power vortex in his four heart acupuncture points to produce a terrifying tempering force.

    The spirit dipper power circting through his body was constantly tempered as though it was beingpressed by two millstones. It emitted an illusionary pale golden light.

    This was a sign that the grade of the spirit dipper power had reached the pinnacle level. It was terrifyingly pure and a wisp of spirit dipper power unleashed from Lin Xun could suppress the majority of human dipper stage cultivators in the world!

    This was all due to the unique aeth power reservoir in Lin Xun¡¯s body. It wasn¡¯t the first-grade Eye of Storm aeth power reservoir because it wouldn¡¯t have such astonishing tempering power.

    Lin Xun called it the Storm Grinder.

    Lin Xun swallowed one azure jade dipper pill after another and refined them until they werepletely absorbed into his body. He continuously tried to temper and solidify his cultivation.

    Lin Xun stopped his practice when he swallowed six azure jade dipper pills as he had reached the limit that he could bear.

    Laying on the bed, Lin Xun began to quietly review his cultivation.

    After advancing to the human dipper stage, he was able to release spirit dipper power to attack enemies from a distance and that brought about a change in his fighting style.

    The Marching Army Fist he had mastered was no longer useful to him. Only the first move of the Heavenly Yuan de, Star-Gather, and the Six Word de Art could be put to good use

    Of course, he had also learnedbat skills in Blood Kill Camp. However,bat skills were different frombat arts. Cultivators had to be equipped withpatiblebat arts if they wanted to disy their true fighting strength in battle.

    However, Lin Xun had to grasp thosebat methods again. After all, he hadn¡¯t fought in battle ever since he broke through to the human dipper stage.

    Lin Xun was full of anticipation. He was curious to know what sort of power he could disy in battle now that he had reached the human dipper stage.

 Chapter 192: Rune Master Association

    Chapter 192 Rune Master Association

    Early in the morning.

    Lin Xun had just finished breakfast and was about to bring the newlypleted Snowfury de out when Xue Jin stopped him.

    ¡°Boy, are you a rune master?¡±

    Lin Xun was startled and then he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    He had been creating aeth tools in his roomst night and although he had made little movements and noise, it was still impossible to hide it from Xue Jin.

    Xue Jin continued to question him, ¡°Oh, so are you nning to sell aeth tools now?¡±

    Lin Xun answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal? If I don''t have money, who will buy you alcohol?¡±

    Xue Jin grinned and waved his hand. ¡°Go, go, I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Finding it a little strange, Lin Xun said suspiciously, ¡°Old Jin, do you have something to say about me selling aeth tools?¡±

    Xue Jin exined, ¡°Well, I just find it very strange why a high and mighty rune master has to lower himself to sell aeth tools to make money. If the guys from the Rune Master Association learn about this, they would no doubte teach you a lesson.¡±

    Lin Xun was bewildered. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xue Jin raised his head and took a sip of wine while looking at Lin Xun like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Kid, do you really not know? Do you know how respected rune masters are!? They are worshiped wherever they go, but you¡¯re like a lowly peddler. You simply are an embarrassment to other rune masters.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°They are that impressive?¡±

    Xue Jin said disdainfully, ¡°You are the only one who doesn''t take a rune master seriously.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. He had never regarded himself as someone with a special identity and status.

    However, he knew that rune masters had mighty status in the world. Major forces often fought over a true rune master.

    In the entire empire, the rune master was the most unique and special profession. There was a simple reason for that: many matters concerning cultivation were inseparable from rune masters.

    For example, rune masters created aeth tools and armaments for cultivators, made beast tags for beast tamer masters, set up rune arrays for horticulturists and crafted pill furnaces for alchemists.

    The shadow of a rune master was behind almost every aspect of cultivation.

    However, there was only a small number of rune masters in the world. They were known to be very rare as there might not be one rune master even among one thousand cultivators.

    The small number of rune masters contributed to the unique and respectable status that rune masters enjoyed in the empire.

    ¡°As I thought, kid, you don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m really confused about how you became a rune master. Did your Master not tell you that a rune master should know his worth?¡± Xue Jin sighed.

    ¡°Old Jin, I really didn¡¯t know. Why don''t you give me some pointers?¡± Lin Xun asked humbly.

    Xue Jin snorted and stretched out one finger. ¡°One jar of Soul Burning Spirit.¡±

    Lin Xun readily agreed, ¡°Deal.¡±

    Only then did Xue Jin smile. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really interesting. You¡¯re sometimes smart and scary, but sometimes you¡¯re like an idiot.¡±

    Then, Xue Jin finally advised Lin Xun to head to a ce¡ª

    The Rune Master Association!

    ¡­¡­

    The Rune Master Association in the empire was regarded as an extremelyrge rune master alliance that spanned across the entire thirty-four provinces of the empire.

    As the provincial capital of the southwest province, Haze City also had a Rune Master Association.

    Lin Xun inquired about the directions and eventually found the ce. It was a magnificent and grand building as striking as a crane among a flock of chickens.

    The words ¡®Haze City Rune Master Association¡¯ in ancient writing was cast from an Image Rune Array on the top of the building.

    Every word was flowing with colors like an illusion. Beautiful and dazzling, it resembled rainbow-colored clouds rising into the air.

    Other cultivators would perhaps marvel at the works of the Rune Master Association.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s first reaction was to exim, ¡°Rich, so rich, too rich!¡±

    The Image Rune Array consumed an astonishing amount of spirit crystals to constantly maintain it! However, such a rune array was being used as a signboard. It showed the wealth and power of the Rune Master Association.

    However, it made Lin Xun even more full of anticipation.

    He came here to make money so the wealthier the Rune Master Association, the more it proved that his decision was correct.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun walked into the building.

    ¡°Young master, wee to the Rune Master Association.¡±

    The moment he stepped in, a beautiful attendant came forward to greet him. Her manner was neither haughty nor humble but was courteous. She wore an impable smile as she asked, ¡°Young master, can I ask you if you¡¯re here to buy treasures, requestmission or sell products?¡±

    ¡°I want to look around first,¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    Although Lin Xun wore ordinary clothes, he had a handsome face. He was only fourteen years old, but he had an elegant figure, deep ck eyes, and sharp facial features. He exuded a pure and ethereal air that made the beautiful attendant dare not to treat him with disrespect.

    She nodded with a smile. ¡°Young master, please feel free to look around. I wille right away when you need me.¡±

    She bowed and turned away.

    Lin Xun really appreciated such service and manners.

    The Rune Master Association was veryrge and grand with carved beams and painted columns. It was divided into different departments such as the treasure department, exchange department andmission department.

    Although it was early in the morning, an endless stream of people went in and out of the Rune Master Association. The majority of which were cultivators. It seemed very busy and lively.

    That was the area of the Rune Master Association that was open to the outside world. As an alliance of rune masters in the empire, the Rune Master Association had one true purpose¡ªserve the rune masters!

    Once a rune master passed the verification process from the Rune Master Association, they could enjoy many perks and benefits in the Rune Master Association.

    However, every rune master also had to work for the Rune Master Association while they enjoyed the perks.

    Of course, the work wasn¡¯t particrly demanding and could even be considered rxing.

    Each Rune Master Association had amission zone where different rune-rtedmissions would be posted every day. Rune masters who helpedplete those missions would be rewarded with a considerable amount of money and corresponding points.

    The more points a rune master earned, the more privileges they enjoyed within the association.

    Lin Xun wandered around and browsed the first floor. He found nothing special and it was no different from some businesses.

    As for the second floor, it was an area exclusive for rune masters verified by the association as well as some influential people. Lin Xun wasn''t qualified to enter yet.

    Soon, Lin Xun threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind and headed directly to the verification zone on the first floor.

    The verification zone was extremely quiet and only a middle-aged man in gray was sitting there with his eyes closed. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t tell if he was meditating or if he had really fallen asleep.

    However, when Lin Xun arrived, the middle-aged man in gray snapped open his eyes and smiled warmly.

    But when he saw that Lin Xun was just a teenager, he said in surprise, ¡°Young master, this is the area where a rune master¡¯s identity is verified.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m here to be verified.¡±

    The middle-aged man in gray eximed, ¡°Young master, you¡¯re a rune master?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°It might not count if I say so. Perhaps we will know after the verification.¡±

    The middle-aged man in gray looked doubtful. He¡¯s too young. He is at most fifteen years old. It would make sense if he is a rune apprentice but it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯s a rune master.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young master, how old are you?¡±

    Lin Xun asked back, ¡°Does age affect the rune master verification process?¡±

    The middle-aged man in gray immediately reddened in embarrassment and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Young master, I''m just curious.¡±

    While he was speaking, he waved to a female attendant. ¡°Take this young master to the second floor toplete the rune master verification process.¡±

    Coincidentally, the attendant was the one who weed Lin Xun. She was stunned for a moment and then she hurriedly responded, ¡°Young master, pleasee with me.¡±

    Lin Xun left with her.

    ¡°The youngster has an extraordinary bearing. He shouldn¡¯t be a scammer. But how old is he? How can he possess the ability of a rune master?¡±

    As the middle-aged man in gray watched Lin Xun leave, he frowned in puzzlement.

    He knew very well that it wasn¡¯t a simple matter to be a true rune master. In terms of cultivation, one had to at least be at the human dipper stage. This minimum cultivation level was already one of the easier steps.

    In terms of the art of runes, one had to be able to produce a rune formation alone!

    This was something not achievable to just anyone!

    It was no exaggeration to say that, despite there being a countless number of rune apprentices in the empire, not even one in ten thousand could create a rune formation by themselves!

    The cruelest reality was that most of the rune apprentices in the world would never be a rune master in their lives due to various reasons!

    This clearly showed how difficult it was to be a rune master.

    The middle-aged man in gray had met many rune masters in his life and almost all were adult cultivators who had lived for at least decades or one hundred years. Only very few were youngsters like Lin Xun.

    At least, the middle-aged man in gray had never seen one in many years!

    Correct!

    Not even one!

    This was the reason why he was so astonished to meet Lin Xun.

    ¡°This is bad. Could the kid really be a scammer?¡±

    Suddenly, the gray-robed middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed, and anxiety filled his heart. But after a deeper thought, he changed his stance again. But if the kid is a scammer, what could he gain from this?

    He thought it over and over again and weighed up the gains and losses, but he still couldn¡¯t calm himself.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was heading up the second floor while being escorted by a beautiful attendant.

    Along the way, the attendant couldn¡¯t help but take furtive nces at Lin Xun. Her eyes were filled with curiosity but also doubt. Apparently, she couldn¡¯t believe that a teenager would be a rune master.

    Lin Xun sharply sensed her strange gaze and couldn¡¯t help but tease her, ¡°Miss, you seem very interested in me?¡±

    The beautiful attendant blushed, her entire face turning red.

 Chapter 193: Display of Ability

    Chapter 193 Disy of Ability

    Interrupted by Lin Xun, the beautiful attendant immediately flushed and dared not to overthink any more. She quickly took Lin Xun to the second floor of the association.

    They walked along a long corridor and arrived at a quaint hall.

    A schrly man was sitting cross-legged behind a desk. He was dressed in a forest-green brocade robe and had a neatly trimmed beard.

    The man had a tobo pipe in his left hand and a rune brush in his right. As he blew out a puff of smoke, he leisurely carved runes onto a piece of indigo beast skin.

    ¡°Young master, this is Chu Feng, the president of our Rune Master Association.¡± The attendant introduced Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun nodded. In his view, Chu Feng was no doubt an elegant and refined man who knew how to enjoy himself.

    His clothes were made of exquisite extraordinary materials and covered with cryptic undting runes. Each one of the essories on him was of extraordinary quality. Even the tobo pipe in his hand emitted a faint azure glow as it was made from the rib bone of an earth dragon beast.

    However, Chu Feng¡¯s beard left the deepest impression on Lin Xun. The hair on his upper lips was beautifully trimmed and curled upwards at both ends, which added an elegant charm to his schrly face.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s attention was soon drawn to the runes that Chu Feng was engraving. He identified the indigo beast skin on the table to be made from the wings of an Indigo Lightning Bird, which was a superb rune material ideal for making upper human grade inner armor.

    The rune brush that Chu Feng used was extremely unique in shape. It was slender, translucent, and shaped like a pointy cone. As Chu Feng continuously maneuvered the brush with smooth, flowing motions, runes densely spread across the beast skin.

    With one nce, Lin Xun could tell that Chu Feng was a rune master who had been practicing the art of runes for years from his skilful movements.

    While Lin Xun was studying Chu Feng, the attendant had already informed Chu Feng of their reason foring.

    ¡°Friend, take a seat. Allow me toplete the Wind Shadow Lightning Rune Array first, and then I will verify you as a rune master.¡±

    Chu Feng didn¡¯t lift his head once. He continued to engrave runes onto the beast skin, but his voice was gentle, friendly and pleasing like a spring breeze.

    Lin Xun nodded and sat on the other side.

    The maid stepped back and withdrew from the room.

    The quaint hall fell silent and only the rustle of the brush strokes across the beast skin could be heard.

    Lin Xun grew increasingly impatient as time passed. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Feng and saw that his forehead was wrinkled and his eyes were fixed on the indigo beast skin. It was as though he had encountered a huge problem.

    At that moment, he was as motionless as a statue. The tobo pipe in his hand had been extinguished but he seemed to not notice.

    As a rune master, Lin Xun could tell that Chu Feng had fallen into deep thought. Chu Feng could still be sitting at the table in three to five days if he couldn¡¯t solve his problem.

    He had encountered such a situation before when he was a child, and so had Mister Lu.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stop himself from getting up and moving towards the table. His gaze immediatelynded on the indigo beast skin.

    He didn¡¯t want to just sit and wait around. It was a waste of time.

    Almost from one nce, Lin Xun could tell that Chu Feng was creating an inner armor. But it was different from ordinary inner armor in that it was engraved with three different rune formations¡ªMountain umtion Rune Array, Golden Diamond Rune Array and Wind Shadow Lightning Rune Array.

    The first two rune arrays were ssified as defensive rune formations. One was of earth attribute and the other was of gold attribute, but both were initial-level rune formations.

    Only the third rune array was more special in that it had two attributes¡ªwind and lightning. The rune pattern was also veryplex and belonged to an intermediate-level rune formation.

    The problem that Chu Feng was faced with was rted to the third rune array. There wasn¡¯t a problem with the refining but that there was an absence of medium between the three rune arrays, making it difficult for the three to integrate and connect.

    In those conditions, even if the refining was sessful, the inner armor¡¯s power would be weaker than normal.

    Lin Xun studied it closer and then he suddenly said, ¡°If you verify me as a rune master now, I can help you solve the problem.¡±

    Chu Feng seemed to not hear Lin Xun. Or perhaps he was fully concentrated in his thoughts and had forgotten everything around him.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly, leaned over, and snatched the rune brush from Chu Feng¡¯s hand.

    Abruptly awakened, Chu Feng furiously snapped at Lin Xun. ¡°Nonsense! What are you doing!¡±

    ¡°Help you solve your problem.¡± Lin Xun casually answered him and sat himself down on the ground. He sped the rune brush and was about to engrave on the indigo beast skin.

    ¡°Who are you? Who let you in? Quickly get out of here!¡±

    Deeply worried, Chu Feng repeatedly yelled out. But even in fury, he still maintained his elegant demeanor and didn¡¯t immediately resort to violence.

    ¡°If you disturb me again, the inner armor will be ruined¡­¡± warned Lin Xun as he began to engrave.

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou¡ª¡± Chu Feng was so furious that his chest heaved up and down. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t send Lin Xun flying with a p to his face.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to do so but the inner armor in Lin Xun''s hands was extremely valuable and the rune materials that made it up were extremely rare. It took him many years to finally acquire them all.

    If he disturbed Lin Xun and caused him to make a slight mistake, the iplete inner armor could bepletely destroyed.

    Chu Feng didn¡¯t want to see such a scene.

    However, if he didn¡¯t act, he would have to helplessly watch Lin Xun cause trouble.

    Chu Feng was suddenly caught in a dilemma. His elegant face reddened with exasperation. It was the first time he had met such a daring young man ever since he became the president of the Haze City Rune Master Association.

    ¡°Let me ask you a question. Ground symbolizes earth, swamp symbolizes gold, wood symbolizes wind and thunder symbolizes lightning. If you want them to resonate with each other, what medium should be used?¡± asked Lin Xun suddenly as he leisurely carved.

    ¡°Water!¡±

    Chu Feng was at first taken aback but he then replied subconsciously. Immediately after that, a wave of anger surged to his heart. This kid dares to lecture me!? How arrogant!

    ¡°Correct, earth benefits from water, swamp is born from water, wood and waterplement one another, and thunder and water resonate with each other. Now that you know this, why don''t you engrave a Four Water Division Rune Array as a medium?¡±

    Chu Feng replied almost without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! This inner armor is based on the skin of the Indigo Lightning Bird. It already contains two attributes: water and thunder. It simply cannot amodate four rune arrays at the same time! ¡°

    He grew more enraged. What is wrong with me today? Why am I doing what a kid says?

    However, soon, he was drawn to Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Who says it can¡¯t? The Four Water Divisions Rune Array is extremely powerful, but why don¡¯t you abandon the rune structure in the array and leave only the four division positions to provide a water cycle supply. As a medium, it will bepatible with the other three rune arrays.¡±

    As Lin Xun exined, hepleted the rune pattern on the beast skin.

    It was then that Chu Feng froze as though struck by lightning. Only after a while did his eyes light up and he pped his hands. ¡°No wonder. I understand now!¡±

    He hadpletely snapped out from his shock. His gaze shifted to Lin Xun and a strange expression came to his face. Just now¡­it was this young man guiding me?

    How is that possible?

    How old is he? How could he do this?

    Lin Xun set down the rune brush, got up and pointed to the indigo beast skin emitting a soft glow on the desk. ¡°Okay, the rune array on the inner armor ispleted, but if you want to bring out its greatest power, it¡¯s best to soak it in True Heavy Water for a while.¡±

    Strictly speaking, it was no longer a piece of beast skin, but an inner armor filled with spiritual qi and it shed glints of illusionary colors!

    Chu Feng hurried forward, picked up the inner armor and examined it closely for a good moment. Shock and astonishment filled his heart.

    An intermediate human-grade Wood-Thunder Armor was sessfully refined like that?

    Too unbelievable!

    Chu Feng felt he was dreaming. Only after a long moment could he say to Lin Xun, ¡°Friend, who are you?¡±

    His voice contained a hint of admiration.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I already stated my reason foring. I¡¯m here to be verified as a rune master.¡±

    Chu Feng looked nk. He thought for a long moment before he pped his forehead and eximed, ¡°I remember it now. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    He stared at Lin Xun¡¯s young and handsome face, finding it hard to believe how such a teenager could be so amazing.

    ¡°Now that the inner armor has beenpleted, will you help get me verified?¡±

    Lin Xun felt helpless as he saw the look of disbelief on Chu Feng¡¯s face. He already had enough of the feeling of being treated like a monster from Old Mo.

    ¡°Right, right, of course.¡±

    Chu Feng nodded. Then, he took several deep breaths in a row, suppressing all kinds of shocks and puzzlement in his heart, and he said with a smile, ¡°However, haven¡¯t I verified you just now?¡±

    Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°When?¡±

    Chu Feng pointed to the inner armor on the desk.

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun¡¯s face and he smiled.

    ¡°These are four different badges that represent the different levels of a rune master.¡±

    Chu Feng casually brought out a jade box with a flip of his hand. Four different coloured badges were housed in the jade box. Each one was the size of a copper coin and had a simple and ssical shape.

    ¡°They represent the four levels of rune master¡ªinitial, intermediate, advanced and expert. What level are you currently at, little friend?¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s eyes zed with intense curiosity.

    ¡°Initial.¡±

    After contemting, Lin Xun chose the qualification of initial rune master, which was represented by a bronze badge with jade-like qualities. The front was engraved with the symbol of the Rune Master Association and the back was nk.

    ¡°Initial?¡±

    Chu Feng said in bewilderment, ¡°Little friend, in my opinion, given your skills you showed in refining the inner armor just now, you are already worthy of the intermediate rune master badge.¡±

    Lin Xun had to exin patiently, ¡°I just stole your light. I only engraved a simple rune array. You are the one who trulypleted the inner armor.¡±

    A light dawned on Chu Feng¡¯s face and he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very rare to see a young rune master like you. If people learn about you, it will definitely cause a huge uproar. Your action wisely protects yourself. I understand.¡±

 Chapter 194: Book of Gods and Demons

    Chapter 194 Book of Gods and Demons

    Wisely protect myself? Lin Xun was taken aback at first but then he nodded happily. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±

    Chu Feng remembered his embarrassing manners out of shock and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh regretfully. ¡°You made the right decision. If other rune masters knew that you have such mastery in the art of runes at such a young age, they would also lose theirposure like I did.¡±

    He cupped his hands and said solemnly, ¡°Little friend, please forgive my rudeness just now.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m called Lin Xun. You can call me Lin Xun.¡±

    Chu Feng was extremely gentlemanly and courteous, which created a favorable impression to Lin Xun.

    He knew very well that if Chu Feng had the temper of Old Mo, he would have driven him away already.

    Chu Feng beckoned Lin Xun to take a seat as he took out a document to record Lin Xun¡¯s rune master verification.

    The record was a sort of proof that indicated that Lin Xun could enjoy the perks of any Rune Master Associations in the thirty four provinces of the empire as long as he carried the initial rune master bronze badge.

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Native ce?¡±

    ¡°Feiyun Vige in Donglin City.¡±

    ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°None.¡±

    Age?¡±

    ¡°Fourteen.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s hand trembled and he almost wrote a mistake when he heard Lin Xun¡¯s age.

    ¡°Fourteen?¡±

    Chu Feng lost hisposure again. His eyes widened with shock as he stared at Lin Xun. A fourteen year old rune master. There are only a few in the entire empire!

    ording to rumors, very few people, including those from the three great rune families, had possessed the ability of rune master.

    The most famous rune master in the empire today was Feng Qingyou, the genius maiden of Qinglu Academy. She had achieved the skills of rune grandmaster at the mere age of neen.

    Rune master was a profession divided into different tiers: rune apprentice, rune master, rune grandmaster and rune founder.

    Each tier had different levels. For example the rune master was further divided into initial, intermediate, advanced and expert .

    It was easy to imagine how impressive it was for Feng Qingyou to receive the title of rune grandmaster at the age of neen.

    However, Lin Xun, who became a rune master at the age of fourteen, wasn¡¯t much inferior to Feng Qingyou.

    ¡°You¡­do you know Feng Qingyou?¡± Chu Feng asked.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a genius from the Feng n, one of the three great rune families. Her father is the head of the Feng n and her master is the principal of Qinglu Academy.¡±

    Old Mo had told Lin Xun about her and her name left a deep impression on Lin Xun.

    Chu Feng said emotionally, ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯reparable to Feng Qingyou. You might even be better.¡±

    Lin Xun hurriedly said, ¡°Elder, you¡¯re over praising me.¡±

    Chu Feng drew a deep breath and asked, ¡°Do you know how much of a stir it would cause if I reported your matter to the higher-ups of the Rune Master Association?¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    But before Lin Xun answered, Chu Feng said with a smile, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just my opinion. A genius like you likely doesn''t want too much attention.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and assumed a serious expression. ¡°Elder, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    Chu Feng seemed to know what Lin Xun was about to say. ¡°Do you know that you can rise to the top overnight and enjoy unimaginable status and privileges if you attract the attention of the true influential figures of the Rune Master Association?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in those things.¡±

    Chu Feng raised his brows in surprise. In his view, very few youngsters would be able to resist temptations such as fame, prestige, wealth and status like Lin Xun did...Which youngster wouldn¡¯t want to have whatever they want?

    However, Lin Xun refused without any hesitation. His expression was calm and rxed. He clearly didn¡¯t just decline but instead it was his heartfelt desire.

    Chu Feng said solemnly, ¡°You really decide to do this?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I hope Elder will agree.¡±

    Chu Feng sighed emotionally, his voice filled with undisguised admiration. ¡°Lin Xun, you are the most extraordinary young rune master I have ever seen. I believe you will have a very promising future.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Elder, does that mean you agree?¡±

    Chu Fengughed. ¡°A gentleman helps others achieve what they want. Since you have asked me, how can I refuse? Not only do I promise to help you keep it a secret, but I also promise that no one else will know anything about you, at least in the Haze City Rune Master Association!¡±

    Lin Xun stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Elder, thank you.¡±

    ¡°This is just empty talk. How about I sign a rune agreement with you?¡± Chu Feng asked as he took out a scroll glowing a silver hue.

    This scroll was covered with gorgeous and exquisite runes and emitted an obscure aura.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Is that the Book of Gods and Demons?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.

    He had heard from Mister Lu that, in ancient times, the continuous war between the gods and demons brought chaos upon the world and people were plunged into suffering.

    In the end, the gods and demons reached an agreement and signed a contract to promise that they would not vite each other. The side who broke the promise will be punished by heaven.

    The contract seemed as fickle as a promise, but it was said to be derived from the powers of heaven. It was unfathomable and mysterious, and it indeed put an end to the ongoing wars between the gods and demons with its binding force.

    After that, rune masters invented the Book of Gods and Demons based on the contract. Bound by the power of runes, anyone who dared to break their promise after signing the Book of Gods and Demons would suffer a cmity.

    Of course, this was just a rumor, and even Mister Lu didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. However, the Book of Gods and Demons was undoubtedly real.

    However, the Book of Gods and Demons was extremely rare and only a few were circting around the world. Due to theck of certain rune materials in the world, no rune master had been able to create it in the world.

    Thus, the Book of Gods and Demons was very rare and there would be one less in the world once used.

    Lin Xun was a little surprised to see Chu Feng actually take out the precious Book of Gods and Demons to keep his promise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m very optimistic about your future achievements, so I want to build a good rtionship with you.¡± As though Chu Feng read Lin Xun¡¯s mind, he calmly expressed his intention and seemed open and honest.

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°To tell you the truth, if you hadn¡¯t been honest with me, I really wouldn¡¯t dare to sign the contract.¡±

    Chu Fengughed loudly.

    Lin Xun smiled.

    Straightforward people spoke in a straightforward manner and made everything straightforward.

    The two signed the Book of Gods and Demons with their blood.

    Chi!

    At that moment, the Book of Gods and Demons suddenly burst into mes and turned into nothingness.

    Lin Xun suddenly felt that there seemed to be an extra mark in his soul¡ªthat was the power of the Book of Gods and Demons.

    Lin Xun had a feeling that he could erase the mark when his spirit power reached a certain level!

    Of course, that was just a feeling.

    ¡­¡­

    After signing the Book of Gods and Demons, the rtionship between Lin Xun and Chu Feng had invisibly improved and they seemed closer than before.

    Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help chuckling when he learned about Lin Xun¡¯s purpose ofing to the Rune Master Association, which was to make money. But he then patiently directed him.

    It was actually very easy to make money in the Rune Master Association. Manymissions would be released in themission zone on the first floor and a rune master would be rewarded with points and rewards afterpletion of themissions.

    Rune masters could also sell their aeth tools on consignment in the treasure zone. There were two ways to sell them on consignment: one was to clearly mark the price, and the other was auction.

    There were also other various ways to make money. As long as one passed the verification process of the Rune Master Association, one could enjoy such perks.

    Lin Xun took out the Snowfury de, an intermediate human-grade aeth tool. Chu Feng evaluated it and immediately suggested Lin Xun to put it in the treasure zone for auction.

    Of course, Lin Xun agreed without any hesitation. After that, he bid goodbye and left.

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Lin Xun left, Chu Feng hurriedly summoned the gray-clothed middle-aged man and beautiful attendant who weed Lin Xun.

    ¡°You both have met the young man who came to be verified as a rune master today right?¡± Chu Feng gently asked.

    The middle-aged man in gray and the beautiful attendant nodded in unison, wondering if something bad had happened.

    ¡°From today on, do not disclose anything about him to anyone else.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s gentle expression turned imposing and even carried a hint of coldness. ¡°If I hear rumors about him spread, regardless of whether you did it or not, I can tell you that you will bear the consequences!¡±

    The gray-clothed middle-aged man and the beautiful attendant trembled, and their expressions dramatically changed. They immediately swore on their lives.

    Chu Feng restored his gentle expression. He knew that promises were not reliable, but as the president of the Rune Master Association, he believed that the authority and power he possessed were enough to deter the two from ignoring his orders.

    Chu Feng pondered for a moment and said to the beautiful attendant. ¡°Your name is Yun Qiao, right? When the young manes here again, you will be in charge of serving him. From now on, your sry will be tripled. That¡¯s your reward.¡±

    Astonished and afraid, the beautiful attendant nodded repeatedly. She looked a little dumbstruck.

    ¡°Jia Zhen, you are an elder in the association. From today onwards, you will be in charge of the treasure department. Remember, if youe across the young man¡¯s consignments in the future, don¡¯t mention his identity to anyone!¡±

    The middle-aged man in gray, who was called Jia Zhen, lit up with joy. ¡°President, don¡¯t worry, I will follow your orders well!¡±

    The manager of the treasure department was a well-paid job with a sry several times higher than his previous position as the person in charge of the verification zone!

    ¡°Good, you can leave now.¡± Chu Feng motioned with his hand.

    Before leaving, Jia Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°President, dare I ask¡­how should we address the young master?¡±

    After a long ponder, Chu Feng lightly spat out a word, ¡°Xun."

 Chapter 195: Master Xun

    Chapter 195 Master Xun

    As usual, Zhou Chen walked into the Rune Master Association.

    Zhou Chen, a student of Haze Academy, had just broken through the human dipper stage and had quite a bit of fame within the academy.

    Many of his teachers and ssmates believed that he was strong enough to participate in the provincial examination that wouldmence in September.

    Zhou Chen also wanted to give it a try, but he was worried about the fact that hecked an aeth tool after breaking through to the Human Dipper Stage.

    Human-grade aeth tools were divided into four tiers: lower, mid, upper and top.

    Top human-grade aeth tools were incredibly rare and extremely valuable. They were considered precious treasures and so Zhou Chen didn¡¯t dare to hope for one.

    However, the power of lower human-grade aeth tools was limited and couldn¡¯t bring out the full power of the human dipper stage.

    Therefore, Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes were set on two aeth tool tiers¡ªmid-tier and upper-tier.

    Generally speaking, the majority of human dipper cultivators would choose to use mid-human grade aeth tools. Firstly, they were rtively cheap and secondly, they could bring out a human dipper cultivator¡¯s true power.

    However, a well-known young cultivator like Zhou Chen, whose talent was considered top ss, couldn¡¯t help but look down on mid human-grade aeth tools.

    However, if he chose an upper human-grade aeth tool, although the power was great, the price was too high. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that an aeth tool of that tier would be suitable for him.

    The reason was very simple. The most important aspect in choosing an aeth tool wasn¡¯t its grade and tier but whether it suited a cultivator as that determined whether or not a cultivator could fully unleash their power.

    A higher tier aeth tool might be powerful but it consumed a huge amount of aeth power and could be difficult to control. The disadvantages might outweigh the benefits.

    The more that Zhou Chen analyzed the different tiers of aeth tools, the more troubled he looked. He couldn¡¯t decide whether he should choose a mid human-grade aeth tool or an upper human-grade aeth tool.

    Therefore, in recent days, he would often visit the Rune Master Association to carefully examine the various aeth tools.

    Unfortunately, he still hadn¡¯t found one he was satisfied with.

    Although there was still six months until the provincial examination, he couldn''t help but feel worried. Like him, many cultivators were doing everything they could to increase their strength before the provincial examination.

    This was because the provincial examination waspletely different from the district and prefectural examinations. It not only tested a cultivator¡¯s aptitude andprehension but also theirbat strength!

    Aptitude andprehension were nothingpared to how a cultivator would cope on the battlefield.

    Regardless of how great a cultivator¡¯s aptitude andprehension were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the provincial examination with poorbat strength.

    And what would a battle test?

    Essentially it was one¡¯s cultivation. Additionally, a cultivator¡¯sbat techniques and skills as well as experience, weapons and armaments were also important factors that could affect a battle.

    Zhou Chen had an abundance ofbat techniques and experience but hecked a good weapon!

    A powerful weapon could y a critical role in reversing a battle and turn a defeat into victory!

    Therefore, Zhou Chen definitely would never overlook the importance of a good weapon.

    After arriving at the Rune Master Association, Zhou Chen directly headed towards themission zone without waiting for an attendant to wee him. A few days ago, he had posted a weaponmission request, hoping that a rune master would help him create a tailor-made aeth tool.

    ¡°Young Master Zhou, you¡¯re here.¡± A female attendant in charge of reception in themission zone greeted Zhou Chen.

    Zhou Chen hade here almost every day so she was already very familiar with Zhou Chen.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Zhou Chen¡¯s face was full of expectation.

    The attendant shook her head. ¡°Sorry Young Master Zhou, you had toe all the way here for nothing again. There are only nine rune masters in the association and for some reason, the number of weaponmission requests has increased several times so the rune masters are overwhelmed with work and can¡¯t take on anymore.¡±

    Although Zhou Chen already expected that to be the case, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.

    He also knew the reason why the number of weaponmissions requested had increased tremendously¡ªThe provincial examination wouldmence in half a year and many participants wanted to prepare in advance.

    After all, aeth tool refining wasn¡¯t a simple task. It was time consuming and there was a high risk of failure. Even if sessful, it would take a cultivator a while to adapt and grasp how to use the newly-refined aeth tool.

    Based on those facts, it was understandable that cultivators started preparations half a year in advance.

    ¡°Then how long do you think before mymission will be epted?¡± asked Zhou Chen.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The attendant didn¡¯t dare to promise anything since themissions in themissions department had to involve rune masters, and rune masters had a superior status and identity in the world. An attendant like her couldn¡¯t control whether or not the rune masters would ept amission.

    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t you take a look at the treasure zone? Maybe you can find an aeth tool you¡¯re happy with there,¡± suggested the female attendant.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhou Chen shook his head. He had already examined the various aeth tools in the treasure zone and found none suitable for him.

    However, just as Zhou Chen was about to leave, he heard amotion.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to fight over it. The Snowfury de is definitely going to be mine!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t say that. Since this treasure is a consignment sale, it should belong to whoever pays the highest.¡±

    ¡°Come on, keep bidding then! You think I would be afraid of you guys?¡±

    Zhou Chen was startled. Themotion rang from the treasure zone and seemed to be caused by a treasure.

    Curious, Zhou Chen couldn¡¯t help but hurry over there.

    A group of cultivators was gathered around a counter and not a stream of water could pass through them.

    There were men and women, old and young, but all were staring at a de behind the counter.

    Zhou Chen moved forward and managed to squeeze through the crowd after much difficulty. Only then did he clearly see a Snowfury de, a mid human grade aeth tool on the market. Apart from that, there was nothing else special about it.

    However, Zhou Chen¡¯s heart fluttered when he read the de¡¯s description. Twenty percent more powerful than ordinary Snowfury des?

    How is that possible?!

    Zhou Chen was in disbelief but when he saw the name at the bottom of the description, he immediately believed it because the person who verified the aeth tool was Chu Feng, the President of the Rune Master Association!

    Chu Feng was a top rune master known all over Haze City and also the President of the Haze City Rune Master Association. How would the aeth tool he verified be fake?

    Zhou Chen finally understood why so many cultivators were fighting over the unique Snowfury de.

    It was an unimaginable feat to create a mid human grade aeth tool with twenty percent more power than usual.

    ¡°That¡¯s the weapon I need!¡± Zhou Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I offer 700 silver coins!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I offer 800 silver coins!¡±

    ¡°What a joke! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win the de. I offer 900 silver coins!¡±

    As the bidding continued, Zhou Chen smacked his lips and seemed hesitant.

    Generally speaking, the majority of mid human-grade aeth tools on the market cost between 200 to 400 silver coins and some top quality ones could be sold for around 500 silver coins.

    It was extremely rare to see bids go up to 900 silver coins.

    In the end, Zhou Chen gritted his teeth and made a bid, ¡°1,000 silver coins!¡±

    Many cultivators broke into an uproar.

    The bidding had reached a climax and everyone thought that the bidding would end at just under 1,000 thousand silver coins, but who would have thought that it suddenly soared to 1,000 silver coins!

    ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Chen from Haze Academy who recently made a name for himself.¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be him. I heard that he has been looking for an aeth tool recently, but I didn¡¯t expect him to take a fancy to that de.¡±

    Many cultivators recognized Zhou Chen and were all surprised.

    Zhou Chen¡¯s offer shook the audience. Many bidders¡¯ expressions dramatically changed.

    One thousand silver coins was enough to purchase an upper human grade aeth tool!

    In the end, the Snowfury de fell into Zhou Chen¡¯s hands, and he had to pay 1,000 thousand silver coins for it. But in Zhou Chen¡¯s opinion, it was absolutely worth it!

    He particrly knew that he had made the right decision when he held the de in his hand and examined it. He found it even more mysterious and was sure it was not an ordinary Snowfury de.

    ¡°With this de, I can no doubt smoothly pass the provincial examination!¡±

    Beaming, Zhou Chen strode out of the Rune Master Association.

    Not long after Zhou Chen left, the cultivators unsessful in the bidding looked extremely disappointed and all started to ask questions.

    ¡°Can I ask which rune master made that de?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw a Xun character engraved on the de. Could there be a new powerful rune master?¡±

    ¡°Is there another Snowfury de?¡±

    Faced with the many inquiries, Jia Zhen, who had just started to be in charge of the Treasure Department, had to personallye forward and exined, ¡°To tell you the truth, the de is indeed made by a new rune master in the association¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and tell me the name of the Rune Master. I¡¯m going to make amission request and offer the same price for a Snowfury de!¡±

    Jia Zhen looked a little troubled as he exined, ¡°Sorry, Great Master Xun just started today. I¡¯m not sure if he will takemissions.¡±

    Great Master Xun!

    Many cultivators buzzed with excitement upon hearing the name. Great Master? Could it be a rune grandmaster?

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. They spun around and raced to themission zone. Regardless of who Great Master Xun was, they had to make amission request first!

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How would the rune master who made the unique Snowfury de be an ordinary person?

    Jia Zhen stared dumbfounded at the chaos, while Lin Xun¡¯s figure emerged in his mind.

    He sighed inwardly. No wonder President Chu Feng kept Great Master Xun¡¯s identity a secret. If these cultivators learn that Great Master Xun is just a teenager, I wonder what they would think.

    On this day, the poprity of themission zone of the Rune Master Association soared. In just one hour, there were another one hundredmission requests and each one was for Great Master Xun.

    Meanwhile, the news that Great Master Xun of the Rune Master Association created a unique Snowfury de spread like wildfire. It rapidly spread throughout Haze City and stirred up great waves.

    Even Zhou Chen, who bought the de, received a lot of attention from the incident.

 Chapter 196: Unexpected

    Chapter 196 Unexpected

    Lin Xun waspletely unaware of everything that happened in the Rune Master Association. But he was fairly satisfied and felt the trip to the association was worthwhile.

    After being verified as an initial rune master, it would be much easier for him to earn money. He would no longer have to do everything himself.

    When he returned home, Xue Jin, who was deep asleep, suddenly sprang up and cried out, ¡°Where¡¯s the wine? Where¡¯s the wine?¡±

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t forget.¡±

    With a smile, Lin Xun took out a new bottle of alcohol from his storage ring and tossed it towards Xue Jin.

    ¡°It seems that you had a good harvest from your trip.¡±

    Xue Jin cast a nce at Lin Xun.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t bad. At least I won¡¯t have to run around anymore. Once I create some aeth tools, I can just give it to the Rune Master Association to sell them on consignment.¡±

    Lin Xun casually told Xue Jin about his experience in the Rune Master Association.

    Who would have thought that Xue Jin would snort coldly. ¡°When someone acts particrly nice for no reason, they are up to something. Kid, I have to remind you that Chu Feng must be scheming something since he is even willing to sign the Book of Gods and Demons.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I also guessed that. The greater the gain, the greater the price. I know it in my heart.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun knew what he was doing, Xue Jin sighed, ¡°You should know that the most difficult thing in the world to repay is favors!¡±

    As though recalling something from the past, he shook his head a little disinterestedly and fell asleep on the ground hugging the wine jar.

    Lin Xun stared at Xue Jin for a moment and then smiled slightly. He turned around and headed into his room.

    A grasp of mundane affairs is genuine knowledge; an understanding of worldly wisdom is true learning. Lin Xun had already learned about favors since a young age. When you care about something, it is as important as a mountain, and when you don''t care, it is as inferior as a piece of feather.

    If Chu Feng made a ridiculous demand in the future, Lin Xun, of course, wouldn¡¯t foolishly agree.

    Of course, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t refuse to help if it was something he could do within his ability. But this was in the future and Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to worry about it for now.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun entered his room and used up all the rune inks and materials in one go. He spent a few hours refining aeth tools and in the end, produced one Snowfury de, one Bloodcopper Spear and a pair of Swiftwind Boots.

    The three aeth tools were all high-quality mid human grade productspletely different from those on the market in terms of power.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun exhaled a breath of turbid air. Given his present spirit power and cultivation, he could at most produce three aeth tools a day.

    He had no strength to continue.

    However, he wasn¡¯t aware that it was already a miracle that a human dipper rune master like him could produce three aeth tools without fail in just a few hours!

    It was almost impossible for other rune masters to achieve this!

    For example, the production of a Snowfury de usually took three to five days and there was no way to guarantee it being sessful!

    Thisparison clearly showed how terribly abnormal Lin Xun¡¯s mastery in the art of runes was.

    This was due to the fact that he had been learning runes from Mister Lu since a young age, but also his solid cultivation foundation and tremendous spirit power providing a strong support for him while he engraved runes.

    Most importantly, the mysterious rippling movement from the Omega Secret Realm ensured that Lin Xun seeded every time.

    However, the most unbelievable thing was that every aeth tool that Lin Xun produced was significantly more powerful than ordinary ones!

    Thebination of all those factors contributed to Lin Xun¡¯s incredible skills in the art of runes.

    After Lin Xun stored away thepleted aeth tools, He began to practice the Little Divine Meditation Art and Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    He had only just broken through to the human dipper stage when he left Blood Kill Camp. Now, he had to further temper and solidify his cultivation as well as make preparations for the provincial examinations in half a year.

    Lin Xun knew very well that the cultivators participating in the provincial examinations would all be fierce characters who excelled over tens of thousands of people.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that those qualified to participate in the provincial examination had already proved they were extraordinary.

    Under such circumstances, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to be careless even if he had confidence in himself.

    Late at night, Lin Xuny quietly on his bed after practice. He wasn¡¯t sleeping but was mulling about what he should do next.

    ¡°I should make a set of weapons and armaments for myself before the provincial examination. Only then can I increase my strength to its max.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, I should find out more about the provincial examination and analyze other participants¡¯ strengths. It¡¯s best to know your opponent and yourself.¡±

    ¡°However, my priority is to temper my cultivation base. I have just reached the human dipper stage so I should get a feel of my new powers in order to understand my strengths and weaknesses¡­¡±

    Lin Xun drifted off into a deep sleep after he had a clear direction and goal to work towards.

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning, Lin Xun left the house.

    At the first glimmer of dawn, the spacious streets that were connected like cobwebs were already bustling with streams of carriages and people weaving in and out the streets.

    Hu¡ª

    A unique whistle sounded from mid-air.

    Lin Xun lifted his head and saw a rune shuttle enveloped entirely in gorgeous rune light. It was like a winding dragon as it whizzed past him.

    The rune shuttle was a new type of shuttle developed in the empire in recent years. It traveled between ces in the city to meet people¡¯s travel needs.

    The shuttle body was covered with runes and the shuttle was powered by an aeth engine and spirit crystals. It not only glided across mid-air with impressive speed but was also extremely steady and safe.

    A rune shuttle could carry thousands of people at once and provide transport for cultivators and ordinary people at the bottom of the society.

    Of course, money was required to ride the rune shuttle.

    This was the magic of rune masters. The aeth tools they invented and developed using their knowledge in runes not only met the needs of cultivators, but had a wide-ranging impact on the society.

    For example, the two inventions¡ªrune transmission light screen and rune shuttle might seem to be of little use to cultivators, but they were no doubt an advancement to the secr world of the empire. They could be called pioneering works in the history of mankind!

    As Lin Xun watched the rune shuttle disappear into the distance, he couldn''t help but marvel inwardly. The importance of rune masters in the empire was immeasurable, and this was perhaps one of the reasons that rune masters had a high and mighty status and identity in the empire.

    Before long, Lin Xun came to the Rune Master Association.

    As soon as he entered the door, Yun Qiao, the beautiful attendant, immediately recognized him and greeted him enthusiastically.

    After a little questioning, Lin Xun learned that it was Chu Feng''s arrangement. ¡°Has the Snowfury de that I consigned yesterday been sold yet?¡± he asked in an unperturbed manner.

    Yun Qiao swiftly nced around before she whispered, ¡°Young Master Xun, this is not a good ce to talk. Pleasee to the second floor with me.¡±

    Lin Xun looked bewildered. Is there a need to be so mysterious?

    However soon, he vaguely understood the reason when he passed through the treasure zone. He saw an astonishing number of cultivators gathered and they were all discussing loudly. It seemed extremely busy.

    The topics discussed were all rted to Snowfury de!

    ¡°Brother, can I ask whether the Snowfury de that Great Master Xun made yesterday was sold here?¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also here for Great Master Xun?¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at the cultivators in the treasure zone. Eighty percent of them rushed here upon hearing that a Great Master Xun recently joined the Rune Master Association. It is said that Great Master Xun has superb rune skills so everyone dropped by and this ce became extremely busy.¡±

    ¡°Damn, there are so many people. Thepetition will be fierce.¡±

    ¡°Ah yes, I wonder who this Great Master Xun is. I heard that Zhou Chen from Haze Academy got a huge bargain. He only spent one thousand silver coins to acquire a stunning and unique Snowfury de. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s just one thousand silver coins! If I was here yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have let Zhou Chen get it for such a bargain price.¡±

    The discussions all revolved around Great Master Xun and the Snowfury de, and the ce was buzzing like never.

    When Lin Xun saw the crowd and overheard their discussions, how would he not know that the Snowfury de that he consigned yesterday had been sold and it was sold for an extremely high price of one thousand silver coins?!

    Additionally, the de helped him earn the title Great Master Xun and caught the attention of countless cultivators in Haze City.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect such a situation.

    ¡°Brother, are you also here to wait for Great Master Xun to consign aeth tools? I advise you to not wait. There¡¯s too many people here. It¡¯s best if you leave quickly.¡±

    A man urged with a frown when he saw Lin Xun appear in the treasure zone. He thought that Lin Xun was anotherpetitor.

    ¡°Oh, thanks for your reminder.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and continued ahead.

    ¡°We got rid of anotherpetitor!¡±

    The man couldn¡¯t help but exim proudly. But how would he feel if he knew that he had driven away the Great Master Xun?

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck again when he passed themission zone. The number of cultivators gathered there was equally tremendous and it seemed even busier than the treasure zone.

    ¡°Hurry up and post mymission request for an aeth tool created by Master Xun. Money isn¡¯t a problem as long as I am satisfied with the product!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. What bad luck! Why is there another guy requesting Master Xun? How many are there?¡±

    ¡°Look, the requests in themissions zone are all for Great Master Xun. If I had known this would happen, I would have started to queue here yesterday!¡°

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression altered strangely, but it wasn¡¯t until he came to the second floor of the Rune Master Association and was guided into a quiet and elegant room that he couldn¡¯t hold back from asking, ¡°Yun Qiao, why is it like that?¡±

    Before Yun Qiao spoke, a heartyugh rang from outside the door. ¡°Yun Qiao can¡¯t answer your question.¡±

    Chu Feng strode in gracefully; the hair on his lips was trimmed beautifully on both ends. He was dressed in a meticulously crafted brocade robe, looking schrly and refined.

 Chapter 197: Xumi Ring

    Chapter 197 Xumi Ring

    Yun Qiao tactfully withdrew from the room when Chu Feng arrived.

    Chu Feng did not beat around the bush and quickly exined everything to Lin Xun. It turned out that there were actually many reasons why the situation had be so explosive today.

    Firstly, the Rune Master Association had tremendous influence and anything that happened there would soon reach the ears of many people.

    Secondly, the Snowfury de that Lin Xun had crafted was far too unique and impossible to purchase on the market. It was easy to imagine how big of amotion the appearance of such a rare and unheard of aeth weapon would cause.

    Next, the provincial exam was starting in half a year. Due to this, there was a huge influx of cultivatorsing to the Rune Master Association to buy aeth weapons.

    After all, the Haze City Rune Master Association was the only Rune Master Association in the entire southwest province. Numerous cultivators, who had qualified for the provincial exam, hoped to purchase a good weapon and equipment from the Rune Master Association in preparation for the provincial exam.

    Under these circumstances, news of a newly arrived Great Master Xun, who could craft unique and powerful aeth weapons, naturally drew a huge amount of attention.

    After learning everything, Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that his identity had been leaked but it seemed that he was just overthinking things.

    ¡°Here are the profits from selling the Snowfury de yesterday. After deducting the association fee of ten percent, the remaining nine hundred silver coins are yours.¡±

    Chu Feng retrieved a storage ring and handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°This is a storage ring made by the Divine Workshop and is known as the little Xumi Ring. Take it as a gift.¡±

    Lin Xun was shocked. The little Xumi Ring was extremely famous. Legend said that the ring was personally crafted by a rune grandmaster from the Divine Workshop a hundred years ago. He had collected dozens of extremely rare void jade and took a whole three years to craft a hundred little Xumi Rings.

    Not only did the ring possess a storage function, but wearing it would also keep the mind clear, nourish the spirit, and harmonize a person¡¯s aura. It was amazing, to say the least.

    When the hundred little Xumi Rings were released, they were immediately swept up by the empire¡¯s upper echelons. In the end, none of them managed to reach the markets.

    Moreover, some of the materials used to create these rings were no longer avable. As a result, no simr rings had been crafted until now.

    In other words, these hundred little Xumi Rings were peerless treasures!

    For the influential figures of the empire, the ring had be more than an essory and was a symbol of status and power.

    Under such circumstances, it was easy to imagine how surprised Lin Xun was by this gift.

    Lin Xun repeatedly tried to turn Chu Feng down but he stubbornly insisted, ¡°If you turn it down, I will destroy it right here and now!¡±

    In the end, Lin Xun surrendered and epted the gift. He knew that he now owed an even bigger debt to Chu Feng.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think about this too much. I have no ulterior motives for doing this. Take it as a gift tomemorate our meeting. My only goal is to prove that I do not treat you as an outsider.¡± Chu Feng smiled warmly. His words were filled with sincerity.

    ¡°Thank you, elder.¡± Lin Xun cupped his hands together.

    Chu Feng pretended to be angry, ¡°What elder! You¡¯re being way too unfamiliar. Age is irrelevant in the friendship between gentlemen and we should only seek to be understanding of each other. Just call me Elder Brother in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and said, ¡°Then I shall be bold and call you Elder Brother.¡±

    He could not help but be impressed by Chu Qing¡¯s excellent social skills. At the very least, Lin Xun did not find himself feeling any resistance towards Chu Qing¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Hahaha, excellent! This must be what they call friends at first sight.¡± Chu Qingughed heartily. He looked ecstatic.

    Lin Xun also began tough. However, he suddenly recalled Xue Jun¡¯s words: The most difficult thing in the world to repay is friendship!

    Lin Xun soon cast this thought out of his mind. He had already gained enlightenment yesterday and knew that he would not be bogged down by this issue.

    ¡°Elder Brother, I crafted these three aeth tools yesterday. Please appraise them. If possible, I hope to put them up for sale in the treasure department like yesterday.¡±

    Lin Xun took out a Snowfury de, Bloodcopper Spear, and a pair of Swiftwind Boots, and handed them to Chu Feng.

    Chu Qing¡¯s eyes brightened and he cheerfully began to appraise them.

    After ascertaining the power of the three aeth tools, Chu Qing could not help but narrow his eyes as his heart shook in astonishment.

    Like the Snowfury de from yesterday, the power of these three aeth tools was clearly a level higher than expected!

    ¡°Younger Brother, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes. I can only say that your amazing rune craftsmanship is peerless!¡±

    Chu Qing did not hide his admiration. There was now a little more admiration in his gaze when he looked at Lin Xun again.

    ¡°Elder Brother, you will kill me with such praise.¡± Lin Xun disyed a forced smile.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Chu Qing began tough again.

    ¡°Leave these three aeth tools to me. May I ask if Younger Brother has any other ns?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a bit and said, ¡°Currently, I only wish to earn a little more money for my daily needs. Does Elder Brother have any suggestions?¡±

    Chu Feng immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s easy. You just saw how busy the treasure department andmission department were. I suggest you also ept somemissions while crafting aeth tools.¡±

    ¡°eptmissions?¡± Lin Xun was surprised.

    ¡°Correct. You will not only receive rewards from thepletion of eachmission but will also be awarded points by the association. The more points you have, the more advantages and special perks you will gain.¡±

    Chu Feng swiftly said, ¡°Of course, these might not have any practical benefits for you. However, these points have another use: they can be exchanged for goods! The aeth tools, materials, and other treasures in the Rune Master Association can be bought with points.¡±

    After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°Most importantly, the Rune Master Association has special connections that can source special materials you can¡¯t find in the market. This is the most attractive aspect of the points.¡±

    Lin Xun was finally tempted when he heard thest part. ¡°How do I go about eptingmissions?¡±

    Chu Feng smiled and rose to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll get Yun Qiao to show you. You only need to choose whichmission to ept.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Chu Feng soon called for Yun Qiao. She led Lin Xun out of the room and they entered a private room on the second floor that was specially prepared for rune masters.

    The room was elegantly decorated and had a serene atmosphere.

    ¡°Young Master, these are the avablemissions. They are sorted by difficulty. A one-starmission is the easiest while a nine-starmission is the hardest.¡±

    Yun Qiao pointed to a bronze wall at the back of the room. Rune arrays had been imprinted into the wall and disyed a giant screen.

    Lin Xun could see the contents of themissions flow out like water. Everymission was graded by a differing number of stars which represented the difficulty level.

    ¡°There are currently 371missions avable for you. Most of them are two-starmissions.¡±

    Yun Qiao swiftly exined, ¡°Two-star craftingmissions usually entail crafting human-grade mid-tier aeth tools. You may pick anymission you wish to ept.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as he casually looked through the list. A two-starmission soon caught his eye.

    It was a request to craft an Azurestream Sword. The requester had already prepared three sets of materials and the reward was a thousand silver coins. Completing themission would also award five points from the Rune Master Association.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°This one then.¡±

    ¡°Please wait here, Young Master.¡± Yun Qiao nodded. She walked to the bronze wall and lightly tapped the screen.

    The screen buzzed as the two-star craftingmission turned into specks of light and disappeared.

    Momentster, someone knocked at the door. A servant had brought the materials for themission.

    Yun Qiao ced the materials on the table and said, ¡°Young Master, do you wish to start now?¡±

    Lin Xun looked at the table. Upon seeing the prepared row of rune brushes, he nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    He picked a brush, dipped it in ink, and began carving on the sword.

    It was an ordinary sword and served as the vessel. However, its material was specially prepared for crafting an Azurestream Sword.

    Lin Xun¡¯s task was to carve the rune array on the sword which would ultimately transform it into a human-grade mid-tier aeth weapon.

    Normally, a human-grade low-tier aeth tool would have up to nine rune arrays.

    A human-grade mid-tier aeth tool would have up to eighteen rune arrays.

    A human-grade high-tier aeth tool would have up to thirty-six rune arrays.

    A human-grade peak-tier aeth tool would have up to 108 rune arrays!

    In other words, there was an inseparable rtionship between the quality of an aeth tool and the number of rune arrays that had been carved into it.

    The difference in quality would directly affect the aeth tool¡¯s power!

    The Azurestream Sword Lin Xun was currently working on required seventeen different rune arrays and was one of the more powerful human-grade mid-tier aeth weapons.

    When he began his work, Lin Xun¡¯s mind became calm andposed. His expression was focused and his movements were practiced and smooth like flowing water.

    Yun Qiao silently watched from the side. She did not dare to breathe too heavily as she was afraid she would disturb Lin Xun.

    Her eyes could not help but gleam with admiration when she asionally nced at him.

    A young teenager possessing the mastery level of an initial stage rune master was unimaginable to Yun Qiao.

    It was too outrageous and amazing!

    This was Yun Qiao¡¯s thought on the matter.

    While Lin Xun was working, an excited shriek suddenly sounded in the first floormission department of the Rune Master Association.

    ¡°Oh my god! Great Master Xun epted mymission! Hahaha, hahahaha¡­¡±

    An uproar erupted from the numerous cultivators in themission department. After waiting for so long, the mysterious Great Master Xun had finally appeared!

    Many people could not help but look at the lucky guy who had been chosen by Great Master Xun in envy.

 Chapter 198: Rise to Fame

    Chapter 198 Rise to Fame

    Themission department was buzzing with excitement. Great Master Xun taking on amission had made the many waiting cultivators present see a ray of hope.

    They could not wait to see what kind of unique masterpiece Great Master Xun would produce this time!

    Someone jealously eximed, ¡°st it, Wang Lin you lucky bastard!¡±

    Wang Lin was an upright-looking man and was the cultivator who had made themission Lin Xun had just epted.

    Someone purposely countered in an attempt to provoke Wang Lin, ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s too early to say. We¡¯ve only heard that Great Master Xun is amazing but no one actually knows how amazing he is. Don¡¯t celebrate too early, Wang Lin!¡±

    Wang Lin merely chuckled in response and did not argue. In his eyes, all of these people were clearly jealous!

    One of Wang Lin¡¯s friends could not help but ask, ¡°Wang Lin, how many sets of materials did you prepare?¡±

    This was an extremely important question. Failure was verymon when rune masters attempted to craft aeth tools. Hence, several sets of materials were often prepared in advance.

    Wang Lin casually answered, ¡°Three sets.¡±

    ¡°Three sets? That¡¯s too few. However, given Great Master Xun¡¯s remarkable ability, his failure rate shouldn¡¯t be that high.¡±

    However, this made Wang Lin begin to feel uneasy instead. He was well aware that the more powerful an aeth weapon, the higher the chances of failure during the crafting process.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If three sets aren¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll go prepare a few more.¡± Wang Lin intentionally disyed a carefree smile. He had already begun to calcte how much it would cost to prepare a few more sets of materials.

    After all, the material costs of a human-grade mid-tier weapon was not cheap.

    The cultivators in themission zone soon lost track of time amidst their discussions and more than an hour flew by.

    Over this period, an increasing number of cultivators began to gather at themission zone after hearing the news that Great Master Xun had epted amission.

    The lucky man, Wang Lin, received more and more attention, causing him to feel a little pressure.

    Everyone was waiting to see what kind of human-grade mid-tier aeth weapon Great Master Xun would make this time. Will it be as unique as the Snowfury de from yesterday?

    Will he live up to the rumors or are the rumors exaggerated?

    Ding!

    A clear, drawn-out ring sounded, causing the eyes of numerous cultivators to brighten. It was the sound that signified thepletion of amission.

    The crowd soon saw a servant girl hurriedly approach with a long rectangr jade box which she handed to one of the managers at themission zone.

    The manager was a thin elder with a stern expression that likely never had a smile on it. Those familiar with him knew he was called Guan Pinghu.

    Guan Pinghu looked at the box and said, ¡°Number thirty-seven has beenpleted. If the issuer is here, he may retrieve the item.¡±

    Number thirty-seven?

    Numerous cultivators were taken aback.

    Wang Lin was also surprised. He soon returned to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m the one who made the request!¡±

    While speaking, he had already rushed over, retrieved his receipt, and passed it to Guan Pinghu.

    The entire ce immediately erupted into an uproar!

    Great Master Xun hadpleted a human-grade mid-tier aeth weapon in slightly more than an hour? This speed was inconceivable!

    The reason for their dyed reaction was that they had not expected the number thirty-sevenmission to be rted to Wang Lin. After all, it had only been a little over an hour since hismission had been epted. Who would have dared to imagine that Great Master Xun would fulfill it in such a short span of time?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes converged on Wang Lin. Strong curiosity flowed out of their eyes as they stared at the box in his hands.

    However, they were soon disappointed. Wang Lin clearly did not want his treasure to be seen by others and was led to a private room by Gu Pinghu.

    Despite this, the crowd¡¯s curiosity did not fade but instead began to gnaw at their patience.

    Wang Lin quickly appeared again wearing a strange expression that seemed to be a mix between surprise and happiness. He seemed to be desperately restraining the excitement in his heart but was betrayed by the unconceble joy between his brows.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°Wang Lin, can you show us your treasure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let us see Great Master Xun¡¯s masterpiece as well.¡±

    Numerous cultivators yammered.

    Wang Lin took a few deep breaths and finally said with a sliver of admiration in his eyes, ¡°Everyone, I can only tell you that Great Master Xun more than lives up to the rumors. In my opinion, his mastery of runes definitely surpasses all of your expectations!¡±

    The entire ce exploded.

    What kind of masterpiece would make Wang Lin so satisfied and even elicit such high praise from him?

    Unfortunately, Wang Lin was long gone when they wanted to ask more.

    Someone gave a calm analysis, ¡°Hepleted a human-grade mid-tier aeth weapon in an hour and thirty-six minutes. Moreover, from how happy Wang Lin looked, I¡¯m certain that the weapon he received is much more powerful than the norm, like yesterday¡¯s Snowfury de.¡±

    ¡°If so, wouldn¡¯t this mean that Great Master Xunpleted themission in one try and has no record of failure?¡±

    Numerous cultivators fell into deep thought.

    Although many had believed the rumors about Great Master Xun to be exaggerated, after witnessing everything that had happened to Wang Lin, everyone realized that Great Master Xun had immeasurable talent in the art of runes!

    An excited shout suddenly sounded from the distance, ¡°What? Three of Great Master Xun¡¯s works are being sold in the treasure department!? I¡¯m definitely getting one this time!¡±

    The crowd in themission department looked at each other. Soon after, they began to move, creating a stampede toward the treasure department.

    When they arrived, they found that the enormous department was already filled with people. It would be an understatement to call this a huge crowd.

    ¡°I am in charge of the treasure department, you may call me Jia Zhen. Everyone, please do not jostle or shove others. Anyone who causes a ruckus will have to face the consequences!¡±

    Upon seeing that the situation was about to spiral out of control, Jia Zhen had no choice but to step forward to maintain order. He smiled bitterly. Who could have imagined that the three aeth tools made by Great Master Xun would be so popr?

    ¡°Hurry up and tell us the starting price!¡±

    ¡°Agreed. I¡¯ll win one of the Great Master Xun¡¯s aeth tools even if I have to break the bank!¡±

    ¡°Hmph? Break the bank? I think you¡¯d better give up instead.¡±

    The atmosphere had already be hostile before the bidding began.

    The cultivators who had just arrived from themission department were dumbstruck. This was what explosive poprity was coined to describe!

    ¡­¡­

    On that day, the Snowfury de, Bloodcopper Spear, and Swiftwind Boots were sold for 1300 silver coins, 1600 silver coins, and 1000 silver coins respectively, shocking everyone.

    The news quickly spread in Haze City like a storm, causing giant ripples once more.

    Human-grade mid-tier aeth tools were usually priced between two to three hundred silver coins. Even the expensive ones seldom exceeded six hundred silver coins.

    Inparison, Great Master Xun¡¯s human-grade mid-tier aeth tools were sold for an astronomical price of more than a thousand silver coins. This was very rming.

    It might have been fine if it was just one item, but the most inconceivable part was that every aeth tool made by Great Master Xun was sold for at least a thousand silver coins.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that Great Master Xun¡¯s aeth tools were indeed unique and amazing. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to be sold for such mind-boggling prices!

    All of this cast a halo of mystery around Great Master Xun and drew many people¡¯s attention again. In fact, some of the rune masters in Haze City could no longer sit still and also began to take note of this affair.

    Great Master Xun?

    Who is he? How had he created such a huge storm in Haze City in just two days?

    Regardless, the sudden appearance of Great Master Xun in the Rune Master Association was akin to aet flying past in the sky above Haze City. He drew a crazy amount of attention in a short span of two days and became a figure filled with mystery.

    ¡­¡­

    Afterpleting two craftingmissions, Lin Xun decided to stop.

    At his current level, crafting three human-grade mid-tier aeth tools in session was already rather exhausting and was not worth the effort.

    Before leaving, Lin Xun was surprised when Chu Feng told him about the events that had transpired in themission department and the treasure department today.

    However, Lin Xun soon began to frown. He knew that fame had its price and did not wish to draw too much attention to himself.

    After some contemtion, Lin Xun made his decision. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I intend to ept twomissions per day.¡±

    Chu Feng nodded and easily agreed.

    After leaving the association, Lin Xun headed straight home. When he walked through the entrance, he saw Xue Jin seated at the stone table at the center of the courtyard, enjoying his wine.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun, Xue Jin asked, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re the famous Great Master Xun, who has be the talk of the city for the past two days?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised, ¡°You knew?¡±

    Xue Jin said, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m not deaf so why wouldn¡¯t I know? Do you realize that this will make your situation very dangerous?¡±

    A rare sliver of graveness appeared on his face. ¡°The sudden appearance of a rune master who has a unique insight into the dao of runes will definitely draw the attention of countless people. In fact, I can tell you that many factions have already dispatched spies to find out more about you!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression also turned serious.

    Xue Jin continued, ¡°Regardless of whether their intentions are good or bad, once these factions have their eye on you, your situation will be problematic and filled with unpredictable variables!¡±

    Before Lin Xun could say anything, Xue Jin said, ¡°You can¡¯t depend on the Rune Master Association. There are many ways to dig out information about you. Remember, you should never ce your hopes on others.¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Old Jin, what do you think I should do now?¡±

    Xue Jin suddenly chuckled, returning to hiszy appearance as he extended a finger and waved it.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°A jar of Ghostburn Wine? Deal.¡±

    Xue Jin shook his head. ¡°Wrong, a jar of Ghostburn Wine every day.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s fine as well.¡±

    Xue Jinzily stretched and said, ¡°From tomorrow, you can continue doing what you want to. There¡¯s no need to worry about anything else.¡±

    Towards the end, he had already relocated himself to a corner of the courtyard and had fallen asleep like azy alcoholic.

    Lin Xun chuckled inwardly. He knew that Xue Jin had finally decided to act!

 Chapter 199: Calm Winds and Sea

    Chapter 199 Calm Winds and Sea

    After returning to the room, Lin Xun began to sort through his haul for the day.

    The little Xumi Ring could not only store a thousand-foot-tall mountain but wearing it would also keep the mind clear, nourish the spirit, and harmonize the wearer¡¯s aura.

    After a careful inspection to check that nothing funny had been done to the ring, Lin Xun shifted all of his belongings into it.

    Lin Xun was thankful for the Xumi Ring¡¯s simple design. It looked like a piece of ck jade and ordinary people would never be able to identify it as a peerless treasure.

    Besides this, Lin Xun had also gained fifty-four gold coins. This was his total profit from selling three aeth tools andpleting two craftingmissions. Of course, the Rune Master Association¡¯s ten percent cut had already been ounted for.

    Fifty-four gold coins in a day was definitely a generous ie and was equivalent to 5400 silver coins.

    Finally, there were the ten points awarded by the association. From what Lin Xun had been told, a single point could be exchanged for three gold coins, making it a very valuable resource.

    Of course, Lin Xun would not exchange his points for money. These points could be exchanged for aeth tools, equipment, aeth resources, and various treasures; it was a unique privilege enjoyed by rune masters.

    After sorting through everything, Lin Xun took a deep breath, cast away any distracting thoughts, and began to cultivate.

    His goal for earning money in the Rune Master Association was to better meet his cultivation needs. Lin Xun would not let earning money distract him from his true aim.

    Moreover, the registration for the provincial exam would begin in about a dozen days. Lin Xun intended to use this time to temper his cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was cultivating, Chu Feng was silently seated in the deepest private room on the second floor of the Rune Master Association.

    Those from the association knew that this was Chu Feng¡¯s personal quarters and no one was allowed to enter besides him.

    However, a weak and thin figure was currently seated in front of Chu Feng.

    The room was dark, making it difficult to see properly. All anyone could make out was a beautiful silhouette of a youngdy with well-proportioned facial features.

    She was seated in silence with her hands ced on herp.

    Chu Qing and the youngdy sat facing each other in the dark and quiet room. It was a scene that gave off a strange and mysterious feeling.

    After a long time, Chu Feng finally broke the silence, ¡°I have to try no matter what. There¡¯s only one chance and I cannot miss it again.¡±

    His voice was gloomy. There was no trace of the warmness he usually disyed.

    ¡°Ahqing, I can never forget what happened all those years ago. Not for a single second have I forgotten the pain those people brought us!¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression turned chillingly cold.

    Ahqing sighed and said, ¡°Elder Brother, do you believe a young teenager can be relied upon?¡±

    Chu Feng chuckled as he recalled Lin Xun¡¯s figure before sighing in admiration, ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by the cover. Ahqing, you might not understand now, but a young man like him will definitely be the most dazzling heaven pride in the empire once he grows up!¡±

    His eyes seemed to glow as he passionately said, ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing the dao of runes for so many years and have seen all kinds of geniuses. Only after meeting Lin Xun did I realize that all these so-called geniuses are just a bunch of trash!¡±

    Ahqing was stunned as she looked at her brother. The usuallyposed Chu Feng was disying an extremely rare fanatical expression. She could not help but wonder: was that young man truly so different from the others?

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s still young andcks true influence and power. However, I can wait for his eventual rise!¡±

    Chu Feng took a deep breath as his eyes shone with determination. ¡°I believe in his intelligence and potential. He will definitely rise to greatness and be a true powerhouse in the future!¡±

    At this point, he looked toward the youngdy as a look of tenderness was revealed on his face. ¡°When that timees, our revenge will be possible. Ahqing, you will no longer need to hide and live in the darkness.¡±

    Ahqing¡¯s emotions seemed to stir somewhat but she soon disyed a bitter smile. ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯m afraid that young man will have changed by that time. Are you certain he will still help us?¡±

    Chu Feng was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°So what if I can¡¯t be certain? This is our only chance. If we don¡¯t grab it¡­our situation will only be increasingly dangerous.¡±

    Ahqing could not help but ask, ¡°Elder Brother, why don¡¯t you tell him everything?¡±

    Chu Feng shook his head. ¡°Not yet. If I tell him now, it will only make him wary of me. After all, we¡¯re only strangers to him. Do you think he will agree if we suddenly make such a request of him?¡±

    Ahqing sighed softly, feeling greatly conflicted.

    Chu Feng smiled and tried to console her. ¡°Ahqing, there¡¯s no need for you to think about such things. Leave everything to me. In my opinion, when he bes a true bigwig, our little matter will be as easy as a flip of a hand for him.¡±

    Ahqing nodded. ¡°Elder Brother, I feel that making use of others is no good. You¡­must tell him the truth in the future. A talented young man like him definitely hates being lied to the most.¡±

    Chu Feng made a noise in assent and rose to his feet. ¡°Ahqing, have a good rest. I should get back to work.¡±

    He pushed open the door and left, leaving the youngdy¡¯s frail figure to disappear into the darkness of the room.

    The moment Chu Feng stepped out, he immediately regained his refined and distinguished appearance, every movement confident and filled with elegance.

    Chu Feng soon walked into another private room.

    There were already people waiting inside: an elder who was as thin as bamboo, a strong and honest young man, and a well-dressed listless woman.

    Upon seeing Chu Feng enter, the three individuals rose to their feet. There was a sliver of respect on their faces.

    ¡°Old Diao, Xiongsan, Yan Mei. Thank you for waiting.¡±

    Chu Feng greeted everyone with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve called you guys here because there¡¯s a matter I need to trouble you guys with.¡±

    The elder called Old Diao nodded and said, ¡°Brother Chu Feng, go ahead and tell us. Your problems are our problems.¡±

    Chu Feng said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ahead. I need you guys to help me protect someone and ensure his identity is not leaked.¡±

    ¡°Protect someone?¡±

    Old Diao, Xiongsan and Yan Mei were taken aback. They had assumed it to be some kind of dangerous mission. Who could have expected it would merely be protecting a person. This was a simple matter.

    ¡°Correct. Most importantly, you guys have to ensure that his daily life is not disturbed.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression turned serious as he continued, ¡°This matter is of utmost importance to me. Hence, I hope that everyone will do their best.¡±

    Old Diao said, ¡°In other words, we¡¯ll have to protect him from the darkness and cannot interfere in his daily life?¡±

    Chu Feng approvingly said, ¡°Precisely.¡±

    Old Diao pondered some time and ultimately epted, ¡°Alright. Leave this matter to us!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    For the subsequent period of time, Lin Xun would visit the Rune Master Association in the afternoon toplete two craftingmissions. Afterwards, he would return home to cultivate, living an enriching and peaceful daily life.

    However, due to Great Master Xun¡¯s fame, a tremendous number of cultivators would arrive at the association every day, making the ce a beehive of activity.

    Regretfully, Lin Xun only epted twomissions every day. Moreover, they would all be human-grade mid-tier aeth tools, causing many cultivators to sigh in disappointment.

    However, numerous cultivators began to realize that Great Master Xun seemed to never fail anymissions he epted. In addition, the aeth tools he crafted were of excellent quality and were clearly stronger than their counterparts on the market.

    As such, Great Master Xun¡¯s figure grew increasingly mighty in the cultivators¡¯ hearts. Great Master Xun¡¯s identity also became one of the most hotly debated topics among the cultivators.

    Someone patted his chest and swore that Great Master Xun was an extraordinary talent who had once served as an instructor in Qinglu Academy and hade to Haze City because he was acquainted with Chu Feng.

    Someone else said that Great Master Xun was from one of the empire¡¯s three great rune ns and hade to Haze City in hopes of meeting the famous art cultivator, Miss Liu Qingyan.

    Of course, this exnation was even more absurd. After all, everyone in Haze City knew that Liu Qingyan would only arrive in about two or three months.

    All in all, there were all kinds of theories about Great Master Xun¡¯s identity. No one could confirm their validity.

    This was the power of fame.

    Lin Xun did not know whether tough or cry when he heard these rumors. To him, fame and reputation were nothing but burdens. He would rather peacefully earn money than admit he had any rtion to Great Master Xun.

    On asion, Lin Xun would feel strange about how peaceful it was. It seemed nothing like what Xue Jin had said about people using all kinds of methods to spy on him had urred so far.

    However, Lin Xun soon understood that Xue Jin had probably already taken action and neutralized numerous hidden spies, allowing Lin Xun to live a peaceful life.

    When he returned home one day, Lin Xun saw Xue Jin snoring loudly in a corner and could not help but ask, ¡°Old Jin, for the past few days¡­¡±

    The sleeping Xue Jin suddenly burped and interjected, ¡°Just concentrate on your cultivation. Why concern yourself with such matters?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned upon hearing this, finally sure that it was all Xue Jin¡¯s hard work.

    Xue Jin suddenly added, ¡°That Chu Feng has been quite meticulous in taking care of you. He has even sent three people to protect you in secret. However, they¡¯ve all been chased away by me. With their strength, those people won¡¯t be of any use if a real expertes.

    Lin Xun was stunned. After some thought, he said, ¡°So something like that happened, huh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how being indebted works.¡± Xue Jin sighed and rolled over to continue sleeping.

    Lin Xun thoughtfully said, ¡°Old Jin, did you suffer before because you were indebted to someone?¡±

    Xue Jin acted as if he heard nothing and continued to snore loudly.

    However, Lin Xun managed to notice Old Jin¡¯s body turn rigid for a split second when the question was asked.

    It seems that he¡¯s a man with a story as well.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly, turned around, and walked into the room.

    The provincial exam registration began tomorrow and the venue was Haze Academy. Lin Xun needed to make some preparations.

 Chapter 200: Haze Academy

    Chapter 200 Haze Academy

    While Lin Xun was preparing for the provincial exam, Chu Feng was listening to Old Diao¡¯s report in the Rune Master Association.

    ¡°We¡¯ve secretly followed that Young Master for several days but discovered that our actions were unnecessary.¡± Old Diao¡¯s voice was somewhat bitter.

    Beside him, Xiongsan and Yan Mei also looked rather dejected.

    Chu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Old Diao seemed to recall something and a deep wariness emerged on his face. ¡°Because there¡¯s already an expert protecting that Young Master!¡±

    ¡°An expert?¡± Chu Feng was puzzled.

    ¡°Correct. That expert has immeasurable strength and I suspect that if he wished to, he would only need a single strike to bring down all three of us.¡±

    There was a certain graveness in Old Diao¡¯s voice. It required great courage for an expert to acknowledge he was far lesser than another.

    Chu Feng was shocked. He was well aware of the Old Diao trio¡¯s strength. Old Diao might appear to be an ordinary old man on the outside, but he had Spirit Sea stage cultivation!

    Xiongsan and Yan Mei also boasted extremely strong battle power. They had peak Heaven Dipper stage cultivation and were only a step away from advancing to the Spirit Sea stage.

    A trio of experts like them would not have any problems in Haze City as long as they did not encounter a Spirit Sea expert.

    However, Old Diao said that there was an even more terrifying expert watching over Lin Xun, who even Old Diao was extremely wary of. This was far too inconceivable.

    Chu Feng¡¯s emotions churned like a stormy sea. He suddenly realized that Lin Xun¡¯s origins were not as simple as he had imagined!

    Chu Feng took a deep breath and asked in a serious voice, ¡°Can you tell what cultivation that expert has?¡±

    Old Diao confidently answered, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not as simple as the Spirit Sea stage.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s heart shook as he instinctively said, ¡°Does that mean he¡¯s a Heaven Ascension expert?¡±

    Old Diao shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be certain. However, we¡¯ve discovered several things over the past few days. Xiongsan will borate.¡±

    Chu Feng restrained his shock and looked toward Xiongsan.

    The young man called Xiongsan said, ¡°Thirteen days ago, Haze City¡¯s Sun n Merchant Group dispatched two Spirit Dipper experts as spies. However, both of them were knocked unconscious that very night and sent back to the Sun n Merchant Group. A warning note was left on one of them which said: if the dogs keep running amuck, I will use your heads as wine cups!¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s eyelids jumped. He icily chuckled. ¡°I knew that the Sun n Merchant Group won¡¯t be able to sit still. They thought that no one knew when they took away a rune master from the association previously but I just couldn¡¯t be bothered to bicker with them. To think that they would try the same thing again. They deserve to be taught a lesson!¡±

    Xiongsan continued, ¡°Twelve days ago, Jadelight Pavilion dispatched a Spirit Sea expert in hopes of approaching the Young Master. However, he was heavily injured, knocked unconscious mid-journey, and sent back with a warning letter as well which wrote: mere ants dare to shake the mighty tree?¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Jadelight Pavilion was a first-ss faction in Haze City and controlled more than ten mines which made them extremely wealthy. To think that they had also targeted Lin Xun!

    ¡°Nine days ago, Heavenly Aroma House dispatched three Spirit Dipper experts¡­¡±

    ¡°Five days ago, two Spirit Sea experts were dispatched from the Violet Plume Army stationed in Haze City¡­¡±

    ¡°Two days ago, Haze Academy sent out a Spirit Sea stage rune master¡­¡±

    Xiongsan swiftly reported. Every piece of news shook Chu Feng¡¯s heart and made the expression in his eyes fluctuate indeterminately.

    Toward the end, when Chu Feng heard the Violet Plume Army and Haze Academy had also sent out experts, he finally lost hisposure and his face darkened considerably.

    All of this had exceeded his expectations. He never imagined that Great Master Xun would draw the attention of so many factions.

    Meanwhile, the strength of the expert protecting Lin Xun also shocked Chu Feng. Every expert dispatched by the many factions had been defeated and sent back.

    How powerful was this expert?

    In the end, Xiongsan bitterly said, ¡°The three of us were also warned today. He said our presence ispletely unnecessary and he will not be so courteous if we appear again.¡±

    Chu Feng was dazed as his expression rapidly changed indeterminately.

    He had finally realized that everything he did had already been seen by the expert at Lin Xun¡¯s side!

    Chu Feng could not help but ask, ¡°Did that expert say anything else?¡±

    Old Diao, Xiongsan, and Yan Mei shook their heads.

    Chu Feng began to worry. If the other party had already seen through his intentions, why did he not expose Chu Feng?

    If Chu Feng¡¯s intentions had not been seen through, how would the expert know that Old Diao and the others had been sent by him?

    Chu Feng was confused and conflicted.

    In the end, he decided to find a time to have a proper talk with Lin Xun!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was unaware of all this.

    Early in the morning, Lin Xun energetically left his room. He greeted Xue Jin before pushing open the doors to leave.

    Huu~~

    As Lin Xun walked along the streets, he soon saw a rune shuttle bus stop and descend. Feeling interested, he approached and paid the entry fee of ten copper coins, intending to try it out for himself.

    He walked into the carriage and found it already filled with people. There were all kinds of passengers: cultivators, ordinary folk, men, women, old, and young.

    There were many seats in the carriage but all of them had already been taken. Lin Xun could only stand as he curiously observed these new surroundings.

    Uncles and aunties were discussing the prices of vegetables and grain. Boys and girls were excitedly chatting about the art cultivator, Liu Qingyan, who would soon arrive in Haze City.

    The cultivators were talking about the provincial exam registration that began today.

    It was lively and noisy, an environment that people who like peace and quiet would definitely dislike. However, Lin Xun found that he rather enjoyed this atmosphere.

    He could see many different faces, each having their own special story.

    This was the vibrance of life and the unique charm of the mortal world.

    Woowoo~~

    The rune shuttle bus soon began to move. It rose from the ground, its long body extending across the sky like a dragon. Although it moved quickly, it was also very stable.

    Lin Xun was suddenly drawn to a certain conversation.

    ¡°I wonder how many famous formidable characters in the southwest province will be participating in the provincial exam.¡±

    ¡°ording to what I¡¯ve heard, Haze Academy¡¯s four most famous geniuses, Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou, Yun Zitong will be participating. They¡¯ve been touted to be the most likely cultivators to reach the top ten!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard there will be more than three hundred students participating from Haze Academy alone which is much more than in previous years. There is nock of formidable individuals among them. The only thing we don¡¯t know is how many people will be able to pass.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. It¡¯s not only Haze Academy. Who knows how many cultivators in Haze City and even the entire southwest county are rubbing their hands in anticipation of the provincial exam. I heard that the number of participants will probably exceed five thousand this time!¡±

    ¡°Five thousand? My goodness! Only a hundred people will be able to pass each provincial exam. That means only one out of every fifty people will pass. Won¡¯t thepetition be far too cruel?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, such is the provincial exam. The only ones who will pass are the first-ss geniuses of this era. Only such people have the qualifications to participate in the national exam and contend with the other apex geniuses from the other provinces.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the provincial exam is the biggest event every year. I wonder how many dazzling individuals will be able to stand out this time.¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but be shocked by the contents of the conversations. With more than five thousand cultivators participating, thepetition was going to be insanely fierce.

    It must be known that not just anyone could participate in the provincial exam. A cultivator had to first pass the district exam and then the prefectural exam to obtain the qualifications for the provincial exam!

    After so many rounds of selection, the cultivators who survived would naturally not be ordinary.

    It was easy to imagine how cutthroat thepetition would be when five thousand meticulously selected cultivators were going to duke it out for a hundred spots.

    This made Lin Xun suddenly recall the year he had spent in Blood Kill Camp where he had to face challenges every day. Those who failed would be eliminated and only the victors would get to stay.

    The provincial exam was quite simr in nature. However, his rivals were no longer Kill Blood Camp students but the most elite group of cultivators in the southwest province!

    From what Lin Xun knew, the provincial exam had three criteria: age eighteen and below, Human Dipper stage and above cultivation, and proof of passing the prefectural exam.

    Anyone who did not fulfill at least one of these criteria would be barred from participating!

    Given these conditions, anyone could see how difficult and stringent it was to stand out in the provincial exam.

    However, this only made Lin Xun increasingly expectant. He had never feared challenges, not in Blood Kill Camp nor ever in the future.

    Only by vying against the truly strong would an individual know how far he hade on the road of cultivation!

    Woowoowoo~~

    The rune shuttle soon came to a stop. It had arrived at Haze Academy.

    Lin Xun got off with the crowd and saw a group of old buildings in the distance silently towering over thend like mountains. They also took up arge amount of space.

    There was a circr white jade za in front of the buildings where numerous figures were already gathered, most of which were young men and women. There was nock of good-looking individuals among them, creating a beautiful sight under the clear blue sky.

    This was Haze Academy. It was an academy that had the most history and strongest foundation in the southwest province.

    Numerous dazzling geniuses had emerged from the academy over the past thousand years. Some became famous influential figures while others became lords who ruled over a great territory.

    The current Southwest Province Governor, Liu Wu Diao, and the only man who rivaled him in the southwest province, Yao Tuohai, had studied in Haze Academy many years ago.

    The registration for this year¡¯s provincial exam was in this very Haze Academy!

 Chapter 201: Sudden Unexpected Disaster

    Chapter 201 Sudden Unexpected Disaster

    It was still early and there was still some time before the registration started. Numerous youths chatted as they waited on the white jade za in front of Haze Academy, creating a lively atmosphere.

    The youths were mostly dressed in luxurious clothing and several of them had even brought servants with them.

    There was no need to guess. They were definitely from rich and powerful backgrounds.

    Of course, there were alsomoner disciples who were ordinarily dressed. However, they were clearly the minority here.

    Most people who could reach the Human Dipper stage in their teens and pass the prefectural exam were disciples from rich and powerful ns.

    No matter how talented themoner disciples were at birth, it was difficult for them to achieve much without sufficient cultivation resources.

    This was reality.

    Dozens of years ago, a prestigious and reputable Heaven Ascension expert from Qinglu Academy once said that it would be difficult for the poor to produce cultivators, causing a hugemotion at the time.

    Many people criticized him for exaggerating and being too absolute. However, those who truly understood the current state of the empire knew that he was not wrong.

    Although the empire was gradually growing stronger, most of the cultivation resources were monopolized by powerful factions!

    Under such circumstances, althoughmoner disciples did not have zero hope of changing their destiny and soaring to the heavens, the chances were too minuscule. It was possible for no one to seed even among ten thousand people.

    This was the cruel reality of that Heaven Ascension expert¡¯s statement.

    Fortunately, the upper echelons of the empire also realized this which resulted in the creation of the present-day district, prefectural, provincial, and national exams. Their goal was to fairly select true talents from the country.

    Commoner disciples who performed well in the various exams would receive rewards from the empire. If they chose to enlist in the army, they would receive even more privileges.

    All in all, the empire exams were rtively fair and were seen as the only opportunity formoner disciples to change their fate!

    Lin Xun had yet to properly understand the intricacies behind the exams. When he stepped onto the white jade za, however, he experienced an unexinable hostility.

    ¡°Come and look, it¡¯s another country bumpkin.¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at his attire. He doesn¡¯t have a single aeth equipment and is wearing such in clothes. I can¡¯t believe that such a person is thick-skinned enough toe here and participate in the provincial exam. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at others. What if they¡¯re sensitive and you hurt their pride? That would be too ungentlemanly of us.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, amoner is amoner. They are too naive if they think they can pass the exam like a carp crossing the dragon gate. Don¡¯t they know that nearly all of themoner disciples from previous years have failed? Guess what happened to these people afterward?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Simple. They were recruited by all the great factions and ns to beckeys, attendants, or servants. It might seem impressive but all they can do is work for our factions their entire lives! Once they leave us, they will be akin to phoenixes that had all their feathers plucked and be less than chickens. Hahaha.¡±

    Mockingughter and voices could be heard. Numerous gazes fearlessly stared at Lin Xun as if looking at an ugly duckling that had wandered into a flock of swans.

    Lin Xun was stunned by this scene. He never imagined that he would suddenly be the butt of the joke for no reason.

    This was definitely a sudden and unexpected disaster!

    He could not help but look around and found that thoseughing were arrogant and well-dressed youths.

    They were also in their teens but their words were unrestrained and had a tone of superiority.

    Are these the noble disciples nurtured by the great ns and factions? Are these the cultivators who are about to participate in the provincial exam?

    Lin Xun was skeptical but found it amusing instead of being angered.

    Compared to the Blood Kill Camp students, these youths were childish imps who were arrogant and judged by appearances.

    Lin Xun did not know that this was amon urrence. In the noble disciples¡¯ eyes, themoner disciples were nothing but lowly and insignificant servants.

    The most frightening thing, however, was that this hostility was present in every province of the empire.

    Naturally, themoner disciples did not dare to say anything despite being provoked and looked down upon. All they could do was grit their teeth and endure the mocking.

    They knew that offending such noble disciples was equivalent to offending a great faction or n. The consequences were not something they could afford.

    A bunch of idiots.

    Lin Xun inwardly remarked as he shook his head. He found a quiet corner, sat down, and began meditating.

    There was no way for him to rebut because the other party wasn¡¯t a single person but a group!

    He couldn¡¯t possibly deal with them one by one, right?

    However, after experiencing this event, Lin Xun realized that although he had entered the Ziyao Empire, he still did not truly understand what kind of world it was!

    Feiyun Vige was too remote, Donglin City was too far from the capital, and Kill Blood Camp was too closed-off. Only in Haze City was Lin Xun finally able to see the true face of this world.

    Of course, Lin Xun understood that these youths did not represent the entire empire. They were merely a small portion of society.

    In other words, they were a group that had no worries, had never experienced real battle before, and had lived under the protection of their ns and factions since young.

    Arrogance, frivolity, and conceitedness weremon problems in their group.

    Compared to them, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, and Zhangsun Hen resembled true noble disciples more. They were mature, tenacious, wise, shrewd, were capable of employing unpredictable first-rate tactics, and had extraordinary power.

    These noble disciples were the most terrifying!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, it would be better if all of the participants were like this group of youths. At the very least, they were of little threat to him.

    However, he soon discovered that there was nock of formidable characters on the za. In fact, some of the cultivators gave off powerful auras that made Lin Xun not dare to underestimate them.

    Amotion was suddenly heard.

    ¡°Gosh, the Wen n¡¯s First Young Mistress is here!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Who else but the Haze City Wen n¡¯s once in a thousand years girl genius, Wen Mingxiu!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s her. Didn¡¯t they say that she was sent to some mysterious ce to train?¡±

    ¡°Correct. I heard she returned half a year ago but I did not expect her to appear on the first day of registration.¡±

    ¡°Things are starting to heat up. From what I know, including Wen Mingxiu, there are already a few dozen top-ss individuals participating in this year¡¯s exam.¡±

    Another wave of discussions swept through the crowd, surprising Lin Xun. Wen Mingxiu? Is it her?

    Lin Xun could not help but look over and saw a beautiful carriage pulled by four white deer slowlye to a halt. A well-dressed, proud, and pretty youngdy soon emerged from within.

    It was the very same youngdy who had always been hostile towards him and was subsequently defeated by him in a single attack, Wen Mingxiu!

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled at an odd angle. So, she was the famous girl genius of Haze City.

    If she was a girl genius, what would they call Bai Lingxu?

    Lin Xun felt rather strange.

    A student that had been eliminated from Kill Blood Camp at the quarterly assessment had suddenly be a figure admired by the numerous youths in Haze City. Lin Xun did not know whether tough or cry at this contrast.

    It was not that Wen Mingxiu wasn¡¯t strong. During the year he had spent training in Blood Kill camp, Lin Xun had mostly been in contact with the empire¡¯s most elite younger generation. Due to this, his standards were far higher than normal.

    Wen Mingxiu¡¯s appearance caused quite amotion and made the scattered crowd in the za gather towards her. Even the noble disciples were no exception.

    Gaze after gaze looked toward Wen Mingxiu in envy, admiration, and even infatuation.

    Several people soon gathered at Wen Mingxiu¡¯s side like stars around a moon, making her stand out even more.

    Wen Mingxiu was long ustomed to such treatment. She wore a slight smile and aposed expression that disyed confidence, pride, and elegance. However, she felt a little irritated inside.

    The youths around her might have some fame in Haze City but they were now unable to enter her eyes after her experiences in Blood Kill Camp.

    Of course, Wen Mingxiu knew that many participants would not be inferior to her and some would probably be even stronger.

    Unfortunately, she had yet to discover a single one.

    This was normal as it was only the first day of registration. The true experts would not appear together all of a sudden.

    Eh!

    A familiar figure in the distance suddenly caught Wen Mingxiu¡¯s eyes, causing her heart to shake as she subconsciously came to a stop.

    Why is it him!?

    Intense humiliation and hatred surged in her heart as she recalled what had happened in Blood Kill Camp. Her reserved smile suddenly turned frosty as well.

    As the focal point of the za, Wen Mingxiu¡¯s strange behavior immediately drew many people¡¯s attention.

    Someone beside her could not help but ask, ¡°Miss Mingxiu, did you see someone you know?¡±

    The others curiously followed Weng Mingxiu¡¯s gaze but did not find anyone noteworthy.

    Wen Mingxiu withdrew her gaze. After some deliberation, she disyed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect to see an old friend here.¡±

    As she spoke, she casually nced at Lin Xun.

    This little gesture was instantly noticed by many people around her, causing all of them to look toward Lin Xun.

    Several people were stunned by the sight of the unfamiliar youth in in clothes. Old friend? Since when did Wen Mingxiu have an old friend like this?

    One of the cultivators seemed to recognize Lin Xun and blurted out, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Isn¡¯t that the country bumpkin from earlier?¡±

    The cultivator was inplete disbelief.

    With this reminder, many people began to faintly recall that they had ridiculed this very young man earlier.

    They were also shocked by the revtion.

    Wen Mingxiu was the First Young Lady of the Wen n, the once in a thousand years girl genius, and the dazzling pearl of Haze City. How had she be old friends with such a person?

 Chapter 202: Sent Flying with a Slap

    Chapter 202 Sent Flying with a p

    Wen Mingxiu did not immediately exin when she saw the crowd¡¯s stunned and confused faces. Instead, she began walking again until she reached an empty space.

    Only then did she speak, ¡°Hm, are you guys looking down on my old friend?¡±

    The nearby crowd immediately felt embarrassed. They were all disciples of powerful ns and naturally looked down on the poor.

    However, they could not admit it due to the risk of offending Wen Mingxiu.

    Wen Mingxiu sighed and said, ¡°My friend is far more formidable than you guys imagine. If my estimate is correct, no one here is his match.¡±

    These words drew an uproar from the surrounding crowd, their faces clearly unconvinced.

    Someone could not help but retort, ¡°Miss Mingxiu, are you looking down on us?¡±

    Wen Mingxiu frowned. ¡°Since when did I say that?¡±

    Soon after, she disyed a helpless expression. ¡°Every word I said earlier is true. If you guys don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing else I can say.¡±

    The more she acted this way, the more the nearby youths felt unconvinced. To think that she was saying they could notpare to amoner disciple?

    Such words were too hurtful!

    If anyone else had dared to say such things, they would have already given the person a good beating.

    ¡°Humph. I¡¯m interested to find out how capable he is to receive such praise from Miss Mingxiu!¡±

    An arrogant youth in green robes finally snapped and turned his sights toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yuan Shi, why must you be like this? My old friend doesn¡¯t have a good temper. It won¡¯t be good if he injures you by ident.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu tried to dissuade him as if she could not bear to watch him hurt himself.

    Her words, however, were like a needle through the heart for Yuan Shi and he felt extremely humiliated.

    ¡°Am I really so pathetic in your eyes, Miss Mingxiu?¡± Yuan Shi¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Wen Mingxiu smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case. Don¡¯t try and stop me!¡±

    He had already stomped off before thest word left his mouth.

    Wen Mingxiu, to think that you look down on me so much. I¡¯m definitely going to show you how pathetic your old friend is before me!

    Wen Mingxiu could not help but sigh. The crowd around her, however, was very excited. Yuan Shi was doing exactly what they wanted to see.

    They were likewise exasperated by how highly Wen Mingxiu regarded that backwater chump.

    Every movement on their side was naturally observed by the many cultivators on the za. As such, the sight of Yuan Shi suddenly stomping away from the group in a pissed manner immediately drew the attention of numerous people.

    ¡°From the looks of it, that little devil Yuan Shi is going to beat someone up again.¡±

    ¡°Tch tch, I wonder who offended him. To think he¡¯s going to do it in front of Haze Academy. There¡¯s going to be an entertaining show soon.¡±

    ¡°Brother, is this Yuan Shi very formidable?¡±

    ¡°Humph, if you haven¡¯t heard of Yuan Shi, you¡¯re definitely not a cultivator from Haze City. He¡¯s from one of Haze City¡¯s four first-ss factions, the Yuan n, and was born with godly strength and talent. Although he¡¯s only fifteen this year, it has already been three years since he advanced to the Human Dipper stage!¡±

    ¡°You mean he advanced to the Human Dipper stage when he was twelve? Amazing!¡±

    Yuan Shi arrived in front of Lin Xun, crossed his arms, and arrogantly said, ¡°Friend, I heard you¡¯re pretty strong, Shall we spar?¡±

    Lin Xun had already noticed what was happening some time ago although he had not expected someone to jump out so quickly to seek him out.

    He was rather speechless. Are the youngsters these days so easily provoked?

    ¡°Friend, did Wen Mingxiu ask you toe?¡±

    Lin Xun decided to be patient with this clearly irritable and arrogant young man. He was here to register for the provincial exam and did not wish to waste time on a petty spar.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Yuan Shi immediately denied it.

    What a joke. Is the great First Young Master Yuan Shi someone who can be ordered around by others?

    ¡°I understand. You adore Wen Mingxiu and want to use this chance to gain her praise and goodwill, right?¡± asked Lin Xun with a friendly expression. The expression paired with his warm smile made him lookpletely harmless.

    Unfortunately, Yuan Shi did not cooperate. He impatiently said, ¡°Stop with your nonsense. Do you dare to ept my challenge or not? If you don¡¯t have the ability, just obediently admit defeat and stop wasting my time!¡±

    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t get so worked up. I suspect you¡¯re being used by others. Think about it, if you lose to me, who will lose face?¡±

    Lin Xun exercised great self-control as he did his best to show sincerity and patience.

    Who could have expected that this final sentence would set Yuan Shi off? ¡°Damnit, you also think I¡¯m not your match? This is intolerable!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately narrowed his eyes. There was much to unpack from this response. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that someone had imed Yuan Shi was not Lin Xun¡¯s match earlier?

    Who can it be?

    There¡¯s no need to guess, it must be Wen Mingxiu!

    Bang!

    Yuan Shi attacked before Lin Xun could say anything else. Yuan Shi pushed his foot back as power surged through his arm. The power condensed into a dazzling emerald-green glow on his palm as it violently swung at Lin Xun.

    The air rippled erratically as terrifying fist-winds swiftly swept forth with mountain-crushing force.

    This was the power of the Human Dipper stage. A Human Dipper stage cultivator¡¯s aeth power contained powerful dipper qi and gained the ability to attack at range. The force of a Human Dipper expert¡¯s attacks was not something a True Martial expert could withstand.

    ¡°Emerald Star Wave Pusher Palm!¡±

    The eyes of numerous watching cultivators brightened as they gasped in amazement. This was the Yuan n¡¯s signature move. A palm that struck like an emerald sea rising to the stars as giant waves pushed through the vastness of space!

    Yuan Shi had clearly practiced this palm technique for many years. His attack felt like a surging emerald sea and gave off an oppressive aura of unstoppable momentum.

    ¡°He¡¯s not bad.¡±

    In the distance, Wen Mingxiu¡¯s eyes also brightened. Yuan Shi¡¯s performance had surpassed her expectations.

    The crowd around her stirred in anticipation. Although Yuan Shi was not the most formidable among them, his strength was first-ss.

    With him immediately using the Emerald Star Wave Pusher Palm, it was clear that he intended to subdue the opponent in a single move as a show of dominance!

    This fool. He doesn¡¯t even know that he¡¯s being used by others. What a waste of my advice.

    Lin Xun cursed inwardly. However, he was not slow to react, responding with a sudden strike of his own as well the moment Yuan Shi attacked.

    Boom!

    A strand of illusory blue light drifted out of the simple punch, making it seem light and feeble.

    Numerous peopleughed at this sight. What kind of shitty punch is this? It¡¯s like he forgot to eat.

    However, their expression changed a split secondter.

    With a loud thud, fist-winds collided in the air, creating a frightening explosion as dipper power chaotically scattered in all directions.

    At the same time, Yuan Shi was swatted away like a small boat in a tsunami. His body flew several hundred feet at a horizontal angle before crashing to the ground amidst a piercing yelp.

    He had failed to block a single move from Lin Xun and was even sent flying!

    All of this happened in an instant. No one could have imagined that the mighty First Young Master of the Yuan n, who was born with godly strength and outstanding talent, would not only fail to subdue the opponent in a single move but also ironically be defeated by a single attack instead!

    The entire ce became deathly silent.

    Numerous people were dumbstruck, their mouths hanging wide open in disbelief.

    Wen Mingxiu¡¯s heart violently shuddered as her expression changed indeterminately. To think that he has already grown this much. Could he have passed Blood Kill Camp¡¯s final exam and entered the Dipper Transformation Lake?

    Lin Xun stood there in a daze. He had not fought anyone since advancing to the Human Dipper stage and had not put much power into his earlier attack because he was only trying to test the waters.

    Who could have anticipated that such a casual attack would defeat Yuan Shi?!

    Isn¡¯t he a bit too weak? Are all the participants going to be so weak?

    Lin Xun began to have some doubts about the provincial exam.

    He did not know that it was not Yuan Shi who was too weak but Lin Xun who was too strong!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Yuan Shi climbed to his feet. With a furious roar, he ferociously charged at Lin Xun again.

    He was clearly in denial about the events that had just transpired and assumed it was because he had been overly careless. Hence, he went all-out this time.

    Boom~

    After another thunderous sh, Yuan Shi was sent flying again like a kite with a broken string, already coughing blood and shrieking before he crashed to the ground.

    An uproar erupted as gasps rang out in session.

    Several people present knew just how strong Yuan Shi was. He was born with superior talent, godly strength, and practiced a first-ss martial art, Emerald Star Wave Pusher Palm. He was considered a top-tier expert in the Human Dipper stage.

    Despite these advantages, he had been sent flying twice in a row without managing to put up any semnce of resistance. It was horrifying to think about.

    Just how strong was his opponent?

    In the distance, Wen Mingxiu sighed deeply, ¡°Whoa, I already said that my old friend is very strong but Yuan Shi refused to listen. Now he has suffered a defeat in front of everyone.¡±

    The expressions of the youths around her darkened. Yuan Shi¡¯s loss both shocked and disappointed them. Wen Mingxiu¡¯s words were like a p to their faces and made them feel extremely sullen.

    ¡°Humph, I shall go experience this friend¡¯s great skills!¡±

    A figure dashed out from Wen Mingxiu¡¯s side and zoomed towards Lin Xun like a thunderbolt. It was a young man in silver robes wielding a gleaming silver spear. Light flowed along his clothes, a sign that he was armed to the teeth in aeth equipment.

    Countless people cried out in surprise.

    ¡°The Young Master of Jadelight Pavilion, Qi Yunxiao!¡±

    ¡°Things are going to be exciting now. Although Qi Yunxiao does not have the strongest cultivation among the Human Dipper experts in Haze City, he is one of our best fighters. I heard that managed to y a brute race expert all by himselfst year!¡±

    ¡°Equipment-wise, that young man is most certainly not Qi Yunxiao¡¯s match.¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but frown at this development. Was the strength he disyed not enough?

    Or was the other party confident enough to face him?

    Regardless of which it was, it put Lin Xun in a foul mood. A chilling light shed in his ck eyes. He was no longer going to hold back!

 Chapter 203: Shocking Everyone

    Chapter 203 Shocking Everyone

    It was the first day of registration for the provincial exam. Although it was not yet time to register, the white jade za outside Haze Academy was already filled with numerous figures.

    When the battle began, it instantly caused amotion that drew everyone¡¯s attention. No one had expected someone would start a fight there and then!

    However, they soon witnessed the Yuan n¡¯s First Young Master, Yuan Shi, beingpletely dominated without being able to put up any resistance. This shocked everyone and caused a huge uproar.

    Numerous people tried to guess who the other party was and why his battle power was so overwhelming.

    However, it was at this moment that a young man dressed in silver robes attacked with a silver spear, drawing the crowd¡¯s attention again. He was quickly identified to be Qi Yunxiao. It was like another wave rising again after the first had fallen.

    ¡­¡­

    Swish!

    Dazzling light rushed around Qi Yunxiao¡¯s body as he brandished his spear, giving off a fierce and threatening aura.

    He wasted no time on the usual pre-fight banter. With a jerk of his wrist, the silver spear jabbed repeatedly and shot out streams of gorgeous light. They arced through the air and rained down upon Lin Xun.

    Spear Flurry Art¨DFire Tree Silver Flower!

    Thousands of spears filled the sky in an instant as silver light blossomed like fireworks. It was a beautiful sight that was filled with endless killing intent.

    Several people could not help but gasp in amazement. Qi Yunxiao¡¯s attack had fully disyed the elegance and power of a first-ss Human Dipper expert!

    It must be noted that Qi Yunxiao was only sixteen this year. The fact that he had such mastery at his age put him far above many of his peers.

    Boom!

    On the other side, Lin Xun also began to move.

    He didn¡¯t take any evasive maneuvers. Instead, he dashed forward and threw the same simple punch.

    However, Lin Xun was now using his true power. The Storm Grinder in his body rumbled as pure and terrifying dipper power burned like a sea of fire, ring to its maximum output.

    Clear ss-like sky-blue light covered his fist, giving off an ungraspable,pact, and unstoppable aura!

    The punch smashed through the air, shattering all of the spears in its path!

    With unstoppable power, the fist-winds shattered several thousand more silver spears as they headed straight for Qi Yunxiao.

    A long, empty path was left by the power of the punch as it deafeningly whistled through the air.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts began to shiver in shock and horror. What kind of fist art is this?

    ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he dodged to the side, avoiding the fist-winds. At the same time, his silver spear thrust forward again, howling loudly as it attacked once more.

    Spear Flurry Art¨DPrairie Fire!

    With a loud rumble, the silver spear descended like a streak of silver from the heavens as it pulsed with frightening power.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s foot mmed into the ground, sending his figure soaring upwards. This time, he reached out and grabbed at the silver spear!

    Crack!

    The air was torn apart and shredded like cloth as an illusory giant sky-blue hand seemed to reach out from deep within the clouds like a dragon w. It instantly grabbed the silver spear and crushed it!

    Rumble!

    All Qi Yunxiao could feel was berserk stormy-sea-like power ferociously flooding into his body through the spear, causing him to spasm violently as endless intense pain assaulted his senses. He coughed blood and shrieked in pain as his body was smashed into the ground.

    Dust filled the air as Qi Yunxiaoy there with his face twisted in pain, feeling as if all of his bones had been broken.

    Gasps sounded all around. The attack was too swift and ferocious and had easily subdued Qi Yunxiao!

    In the distance, Wen Mingxiu¡¯s expression could not help but change as her heart trembled. Lin Xun¡¯s strength hadpletely surpassed her estimation.

    She was unable to fathom how strong Lin Xun had grown after a year of training in Blood Kill Camp.

    The expressions of the youths around her also changed, now filled with shock, doubt, horror, and confusion.

    Yuan Shi¡¯s one-sided defeat had already made them realize that Lin Xun was strong but they had still believed that Qi Yunxiao would be able to get back some of their dignity. Who could have imagined that he would also be subdued after only two attacks?!

    This was too frightening!

    ¡°Nooo!¡±

    Qi Yunxiao roared as he struggled to get up. He felt as if he was about to go crazy from the humiliation of being publicly beaten to the ground after only two moves.

    He was the Young Master of Jadelight Pavilion and a well-known genius in Haze City. Since when had he ever suffered such shame?

    Before he could rise, he heard a thud as Lin Xun stepped on Qi Yunxiao¡¯s body, causing his face to have another intimate exchange with the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Qi Yunxiao angrily howled with a distorted expression.

    Numerous youths who were friends with Qi Yunxiao were also enraged. This bastard is too arrogant. He should be killed!

    ¡°You were the one who jumped out to fight but now you¡¯re threatening others after being defeated. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you basic manners? Trash.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    A girl shrieked, ¡°You¡¯re even scolding him?¡±

    Lin Xun lifted his head, looked at the girl, and suddenly disyed a faint smile, ¡°Sorry, you might have misunderstood. I¡¯m not scolding him but all of you¡­¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze swept across the crowd around Wen Mingxiu. When he was done, he said, ¡°All of you are trash!¡±

    The watching cultivators on the za were immediately dumbstruck when they heard this.

    This fellow was so arrogant he had scolded everyone from Wen Mingxiu¡¯s group. Was he not afraid of revenge?

    Wen Mingxiu and the others were stunned, unable to believe what they had just heard. This person¡­called all of them trash!?

    Several people¡¯s faces had already turned white with rage as their bodies trembled uncontrobly.

    Arrogant!

    He¡¯s way too arrogant!

    Before they could respond, Lin Xun kicked Qi Yunxiao aside and began walking toward Wen Mingxiu.

    His posture was straight, his brows were shaped like des, and his ck eyes seemed to sh like lightning. Although he wore in clothes, he seemed to give off an oppressive and overbearing pressure.

    Crushing Yuan Shi and then Qi Yunxiao in session had already proved how terrifying Lin Xun¡¯s battle power was. As such, many could not help but feel rmed at the sight of him advancing toward Wen Mingxiu and the others.

    Does he still want to fight?

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    ¡°This bastard is too much. He¡¯s clearly looking down on us!¡±

    Stern shouts rang out from beside Wen Mingxiu. Although they were loud and sounded confident, a slight hint of cowardice could be felt.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze remained steady and ignored them as if they were not worth any attention. This made the usually proud young men and women furious as their expressions darkened.

    In the end, Lin Xun stopped ten feet in front of Wen Mingxiu. His deep eyes stared at her pale and panicked face and he said, ¡°I can let bygones be bygones since you and I were from the same ce back then and there was no real grudge between us. But after what happened today, I suddenly want to ask you something: are you really choosing to be my enemy?¡±

    His voice waspletely calm andposed.

    Although the events that had transpired today might seem baffling, Lin Xun knew everything had started with Wen Mingxiu.

    He originally felt no hostility towards this girl but he had no choice but to rethink this stance now.

    The nearby crowd was shocked by this turn of events, unable to understand the rtionship between these two.

    From the same ce?

    However, his words were filled with hostility and made it sound like they were enemies.

    This was no ordinary rtionship.

    Wen Mingxiu¡¯s expression rapidly changed as her chest heaved in uncertainty. She recalled the humiliation she felt when she lost to Lin Xun in Kill Blood Camp and the scenes of him defeating Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao.

    She was certain that she was not Lin Xun¡¯s match. Not now and not ever!

    The others might not truly understand the depth of Lin Xun¡¯s strength but Wen Mingxiu knew that a student who could survive against all odds in Blood Kill Camp without being eliminated was not someone any ordinary expert could hope topare to!

    However, it was also impossible for her to admit defeat. Haze City was her territory and there were so many cultivators present. How could she possibly bow her head here as a descendent of the Wen n and the famous girl genius of Haze City?

    ¡°You¡¯d better think about it. My patience has always been pretty good.¡±

    Lin Xun seemed to read Wen Mingxiu¡¯s thoughts. ¡°However, if I find that you decided to be my enemy in the future, I will not hold back like today.¡±

    Numerous youths cursed and scolded, ¡°Arrogant! How dare you threaten Miss Mingxiu. You¡¯re basically asking to die!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored them and turned to leave after leaving these words behind. No one dared to stop him from start to end.

    This was the power of deterrence. After defeating Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao, anyone who wanted to make an enemy out of Lin Xun would have to first see if they had sufficient qualifications.

    Wen Mingxiu did not say a single word. Her mind was a mess, filled with worry, anger, sullenness, and fear.

    Use the n¡¯s power to kill Lin Xun?

    The thought was immediately shot down the moment it shed in her head. Strictly speaking, Lin Xun was a true student of Blood Kill Camp. The instructors of Blood Kill Camp would never let it go if he was killed.

    In addition, Wen Mingxiu knew that if the operation to kill Lin Xun failed by some chance, he would definitely be a nightmare for the Wen n given the terrifying potential he disyed in Blood Kill Camp.

    One of the young men confidently pped his chest and said, ¡°Miss Mingxiu, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. Let him do what he wants for now. I will find someone to teach him a lesson after leaving Haze Academy!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Haze City is our home ground. How can we allow a bastard of unknown origins to act as he pleases?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to take action now with so many people watching. We¡¯ll settle the debt with him at ater date!¡±

    ¡°Damnit, since when did a country-bumpkin dare to bully us?¡±

    The other youths also spoke up and ground their teeth in anger.

    Loathing rose within Wen Mingxiu.

    These people were so afraid earlier but are now acting so arrogant. They might have impressive capabilitiespared to other normal cultivators, however, they are indeed all useless trashpared to Lin Xun!

 Chapter 204: Ripples

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 204 Ripples

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 21.07.2022

    The fight in front of Haze Academy had ended but the resulting ripples did not stop here.

    Numerous cultivators gathered in groups of three to five to discuss the sudden battle that had just urred. There was a different look in their eyes when they looked at Lin Xun now.

    Lin Xun was seated alone on the stone steps at the side of the za. He was lost in thought, seemingly oblivious to all the attention he was receiving.

    The earlier battles were the first time he had experienced the difference of the Human Dipper stage.

    It was needless to say that the ability to attack from a distance made the battles more dangerous and filled with variables.

    What he had not anticipated was the tremendous power produced by Storm Grinder.

    Under normal circumstances, the dipper power Lin Xun cultivated was already extremely pure, clean like unblemished ss, and of extraordinary quality, which allowed him to disy tremendous battle power.

    After activating Storm Grinder, his battle power would be amplified even further and reach crazy heights!

    This was what surprised Lin Xun.

    After carefully reviewing the previous battles, Lin Xun soon understood the reason. Storm Grinder utilized a unique cirction method that had the same effect of suppressing a spring to the limit, creating a terrifying explosive force.

    In addition, the power was released like a high-speed rotating drill, resulting in far more destructive power than the norm!

    Lin Xun hypothesized: This might be one of the functions of the aeth power reservoir. Different grade aeth power reservoirs generatepletely different amounts of power.

    His aeth power reservoir was very unique indeed and was far more mysterious than ordinary first-grade reservoirs.

    Moreover, there was a mysterious resonance between his aeth power reservoir and the aeth power vortexes above his four heart acupuncture points!

    Human Dipper experts who could cultivate second-grade aeth power reservoirs were already praised as first-ss experts in this world, while those that possessed first-grade reservoirs were considered apex-level cultivators.

    Inparison, Lin Xun¡¯s aeth power reservoir was superior even to first-grade reservoirs!

    It was impossible to measure people like him usingmon sense.

    ¡­¡­

    The registration time soon arrived. A bell chimed and the tightly shut doors of Haze Academy slowly opened.

    Everyone waiting in the za felt a surge of excitement and they began to flood into Haze Academy.

    Lin Xun also awoke from his thoughts and rose to his feet. With the already prepared certification in his hand, he followed the crowd in.

    Suddenly, an extraordinary-looking young man in simple clothes approached and said in a low voice, ¡°Greetings Young Master, I¡¯m Cao Yunxiu ande from the Taixing District of Qingfeng County.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°Friend, how may I help you?¡±

    Cao Yunxiu said in admiration, ¡°I saw Young Master ruthlessly crush those noble disciples earlier and it was truly impressive. It was also satisfying to see you stand up for usmoner disciples.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brow and said, ¡°Apologies, what I did earlier was not to seek redress for themoner disciples.¡±

    His attitude had be a little cold. Cao Yunxiu¡¯s words had put Lin Xun in themoner disciple camp, which made him feel very ufortable.

    It was not that he looked down on them but he hated to be put in groups by others.

    Cao Yunxiu was stunned. ¡°Young Master, me and a few other friends witnessed what you did earlier. In my view, we share many simrities. If we can be friends, thebined power we can gather in the future will allow us to be unafraid of those noble disciples.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡±

    Cao Yunxiu took a deep breath and quickly scanned the surroundings. After confirming no one was watching them, he said in a low voice, ¡°I and a few friends who share the same aspiration have established a group called Achievers Society. Our goal is to gather people who possess first-ss cultivation talent bute from poor backgrounds. We seek to help and support each other on the journey of cultivation. Does Young Master have any interest in joining?¡±

    Lin Xun finally realized that he was being recruited.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    He had already begun walking again as he spoke. He had no interest in this Achievers Society or an alliance betweenmoner disciples.

    Cao Yunxiu was stunned. His expression gradually darkened as he watched Lin Xun walk away.

    Someone came over and asked, ¡°Big Brother Cao, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°What else? Our Achievers Society can¡¯t attract such a person.¡±

    Cao Yunxiuughed in a self-mocking manner.

    The person coldly snorted. ¡°Humph, he¡¯s too arrogant. He¡¯s clearly from a poor background like us. Is he looking down on us?¡±

    Cao Yunxiu smiled faintly and calmly said, ¡°That might not be the case. He might have his considerations. However, I believe that when our Achievers Society rises to power, he will definitely regret the decision he made today!¡±

    The person said in admiration, ¡°Big Brother Cao, only someone with a generous and forgiving heart like you can bring us to sess!¡±

    Cao Yunxiuughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and register for the exam. The provincial exam will be the first step for our Achievers Society. In the future, the Achievers Society will definitely establish a ce for ourselves in the empire!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Some distance from the white jade za, a middle-aged man in white robes suddenly asked as he watched the young cultivators enter Haze Academy. ¡°Brother Dongtu. What do you think about that guy from earlier?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good. He¡¯s a rare talent.¡±

    Beside him, a man in ck clothes with wide sleeves nodded. He had stern eyes and gave off a powerful aura just by standing there.

    If any of the Haze City bigwigs were present, they would immediately be able to identify that the middle-aged man in white robes was the Haze Academy Principal, Wei Lingzhen. He was also a famous great cultivator in the southwest province with unfathomable strength.

    The one beside Wei Lingzhen was themander of the Violet Plume Army stationed in the southwest province, Du Dongtu. The only person in the southwest province who could match him in status and power was Governor Liu Wudiao!

    Wei Lingzhen chuckled and said, ¡°Hehe, someone who is praised as a talent by Brother Dongtu must be remarkable. I wonder which n he belongs to. I¡¯ve never heard of him before.¡±

    Du Dongtu thought a bit and said, ¡°He¡¯s definitely not a noble disciple. Given what he has shown today, I¡¯m interested in recruiting him into the Violet Plume Army. From the strength he disyed, he will certainly achieve great things in the future.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen was shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Brother Dongtu is interested in taking him in. However, I feel he was too fearless and didn¡¯t consider the consequences of his actions. It might have felt great to show off his capabilities but he also offended several people in the process. This just seems too reckless to me.¡±

    Du Dongtu seemed unconcerned. ¡°Young people should naturally be hot-blooded. If he had sucked it up earlier, I would look down on him instead.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen was finally certain Du Dongtu was serious and could not help but chuckle. ¡°What a pity. Given his character, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be interested in joining the army. In his eyes, the national exam would probably be more attractive.¡±

    Du Dongtu frowned. ¡°If so, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen said, ¡°From what I know, there are still several outstanding individuals who will be participating in the provincial exam. They will not lose to this kid in terms of strength.¡±

    Du Dongtu seemed interested. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Wei Lingzhen answered, ¡°My Haze Academy¡¯s Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou, and Yun Zitong are all apex-level among the Human Dipper stage. Governor Liu Wudiao¡¯s young daughter, Liu Qianhuan, is also extraordinary.¡±

    He paused for a moment before he continued. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, Yao Tuohai¡¯s son-inw, Lian Fei, is also an outstanding cultivator. These people are all amazing talents of the younger generation. Besides them, there are probably numerous undiscovered geniuses like that young man earlier. Once the provincial exam begins, we¡¯ll find out just how many of these dark horses will appear.¡±

    Du Dongtu nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the provincial exam begins.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen chuckled. ¡°Naturally. With Governor Liu Wudiao as the chief examiner and us two as witnesses, the three of us will definitely be able to sift out the true cream of the crop.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was unaware that he was already receiving attention from the Haze Academy Principal Wei Lingzhen and the Violet Plume Army Commander Du Dongtu before the registration started.

    Lin Xun was busy queuing in the registration zone. When it was finally his turn, he handed over his certification and the ten silver coins fee and was given a token to acknowledge his participation in the provincial exam.

    Lin Xun did not linger around and left immediately.

    A Haze Academy Instructor was in charge of distributing the tokens. He was a stern middle-aged man called Lu Zizheng.

    When Lin Xun left, Lu Zizheng picked up Lin Xun¡¯s certification and closely observed it for a moment before putting it back without batting an eyelid.

    Donglin City, Lin Xun, fourteen-years-old¡­it should be him.

    Lu Zizheng pondered for a brief moment before calling over another instructor to take over his station before he hurriedly departed.

    An incense stick of timeter.

    Haze City. In front of a magnificent hall.

    Lu Zizheng passed a letter to the old servant at the entrance. ¡°Pass this to your master. Tell him the person he¡¯s looking for has appeared.¡±

    Afterwhich, Lu Zizheng turned around and left.

    Momentster, the letter entered the hands of the master of the hall.

    ¡°Lin Xun! I did not expect that he would appear¡­¡±

    The master was a pretty youngdy. Excitement was revealed on her face when she opened and read the letter.

    ¡°Susu, who did you say appeared?¡±

    A young man, who was meditating in a corner of the hall, abruptly opened his eyes as a chilling light shone within them.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Xun. He registered for the provincial exam today!¡±

    The youngdy happily waved the letter in her hand. ¡°Brother Fei, you can finally have your revenge!¡±

    The young man stood up and seized the letter. His expression also turned excited and somewhat sinister.

    ¡°Lin Xun, it¡¯s been a whole year. I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve finally appeared. It¡¯s time to resolve the grudge between us!¡±

    The letter turned to dust as chilling intent flowed out in the young man¡¯s eyes.

    If Lin Xun was present, he would definitely recognize that it was Lian Fei and Yao Susu!

 Chapter 205: A Storm Is Coming

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 205 A Storm is Coming

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 21.07.2022

    For the past year, not once had Lian Fei forgotten the person who had murdered his father.

    For the sake of revenge, he had not rxed at all and spent nearly all of his time raising his strength.

    With Yao Tuohai¡¯s help and support, Lian Fei obtained a tremendous amount of cultivation resources, allowing his cultivation to rapidly progress. When he advanced to the Human Dipper stage, he managed to construct a second-grade aeth power reservoir. It was an event that shook Qingfeng County and made others call him a cultivation genius.

    It was also then that Yao Tuohai finally agreed to betroth Yao Susu to Lian Fei, making him the son-inw of the Yao n. His status changed tremendously and could no longer bepared to before.

    Although life was going well for him, Lian Fei did not feel the least bit happy because his father¡¯s killer was not dead!

    After finally obtaining news about Lin Xun after a year, the long-suppressed hatred in Lian Fei¡¯s heart was lit anew.

    Lian Fei took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Susu, he must be somewhere in Haze City. I¡¯ll go search for him now!¡±

    Susu suddenly frowned and scolded, ¡°Brother Fei, you¡¯re being too rash!¡±

    ¡°Susu, are you going to stop me?¡± Lian Fei¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Yao Susu coldly said, ¡°Do you know Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation?¡±

    Lian Fei was stunned. ¡°He can¡¯t be anything more than the Human Dipper stage!¡±

    Yao Susu said, ¡°Since he can participate in the provincial exam, do you think he''s just an ordinary Human Dipper expert?¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s heart shivered as he began to calm down. He knew that he had overly focused on revenge and had neglected several details.

    ¡°In Donglin City, Lin Xun survived despite our constant efforts to crush him. Someone like him isn¡¯t so easy to deal with.¡±

    A cold, calcting light shone in Yao Susu¡¯s eyes as she swiftly said, ¡°Now, he possesses the qualifications to participate in the provincial exam and is definitely going to be even more difficult to deal with. Given these factors, how much of a chance do you think you stand if you seek him out now?¡±

    Lian Feng returned to his senses as if he had been smacked on the head and scolded. ¡°Susu is right. I was too rash.¡±

    Yao Susu smiled as her expression softened. ¡°Brother Fei, your status is different now. How can you allow yourself to be put at risk for mere revenge?¡±

    Lian Fei returned to his seat and asked, ¡°Susu, what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Send someone to assassinate him!¡±

    A chilling light shed in Yao Susu¡¯s eyes. ¡°As for us, we only need to patiently wait for news of his assassination.¡±

    Lian Fei frowned. ¡°But I want to personally kill him!¡±

    Yao Susu sighed. ¡°Brother Fei, remember your identity. You¡¯re my husband, my father¡¯s son-inw, and a core member of the Yao n. You should be learning how to solve problems like a bigwig.¡±

    Lian Fei was taken aback. ¡°A bigwig?¡±

    Yao Susu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A bigwig only needs to use his authority and power to make countless people do his bidding. A singlemand from you will decide others¡¯ life and death! You can have rain or sunshine with a flip of the hand, and a single thought will decide life or death for others!¡±

    An indescribable sensation surged in Lian Fei¡¯s heart. ¡°Susu, do you think I can be a bigwig like that?¡±

    Yao Susu smiled tenderly. ¡°In my heart, Brother Fei definitely can!¡±

    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Lian Fei made his decision.

    The doors were suddenly pushed open and Yao Tuohai¡¯s tall and slim figure walked in, surprising Yao Susu and Lian Fei as they hurriedly rose to greet him.

    ¡°Susu is right.¡±

    Yao Tuohai offhandedly remarked. He looked at Lian Fei and said, ¡°I just received news that Lin Xun defeated Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao outside Haze Academy. If you don¡¯t know who they are, Susu will tell you.¡±

    By this time, Yao Tuohai had already turned around. ¡°The two of you shall handle this matter. I will only observe and will not interfere.¡±

    After Yao Tuohai left, Lian Fei could not help but ask, ¡°Susu, who are Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao?¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately as if in disbelief. After a long time, she finally answered in a low voice, ¡°Brother Fei, Lin Xun is stronger than we estimated¡­¡±

    She began to give a detailed exnation of Yuan Shi¡¯s and Qi Yunxiao¡¯s identities.

    After hearing everything, Lian Fei¡¯s expression turned cloudy. ¡°How is this possible? It''s only been a year. How can his battle power have grown faster than mine?¡±

    Yao Susu sighed. ¡°Brother Fei, you should understand now that we have no choice but to use our power and authority against him.¡±

    Although Lian Fei still found it hard to ept, he knew that this was the only way for now. He clenched his jaw and asked, ¡°Susu, what should we do?¡±

    A look of resolve surfaced in Yao Susu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Among Haze City¡¯s underground factions, there is a group that specializes in assassination called Rain Listener House¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Rain Listener House.

    In a clean room with clear windows, smoke wafted from an incense burner adorned with sacred beasts. A man was currently seated at the table, sampling his tea.

    Outside the window was a lush bamboo forest with the dark silhouettes of mountains in the back. It was very peaceful; the only sound to be heard was the asional chirping of birds.

    The man was dressed in blue schrly robes and was reading an old book in his hand.

    He gave off the aura of an elegant intellectual and the sight of him silently seated there made one feel a sense of serenity.

    However, his face was covered by a dark golden mask, revealing only a pair of cold ck eyes that added a certain strangeness to his presence.

    The man was called Rain Listener.

    Although it was a poetic name, in the hearts of numerous bigwigs in Haze City, this name represented a frightening power akin to a devil.

    This name represented the mysterious master of Rain Listener House!

    Suddenly, the tinkling sound of wind chimes rang out.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Rain Listener¡¯s voice was low and pleasing to the ear. Although it was only a single word, it seemed to cast peculiar magic that drew people toward it.

    A respectful voice sounded outside the door, ¡°There¡¯s a rather special request that requires the master¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell me.¡±

    Rain Listener slowly closed the book and gently picked up the teacup on the table.

    ¡°Someone made a request an incense stick of time ago. They are willing to pay three thousand gold coins to assassinate a Human Dipper stage youngster and have requested Remnant Snow, Ghost Moon, and Gray Marten.¡±

    Rain Listener acknowledged and said, ¡°Remnant Snow is a first-ss Human Dipper stage assassin. Since arriving at Rain Listener House, Remnant Snow has undertaken seventy-three missions and has no record of failure.¡±

    ¡°Ghost Moon and Gray Marten have the best teamwork among the Earth Dipper assassins. If they take on this mission together with Remnant Snow, it will be a perfect assassination. It seems that the customer is very well informed about our Rain Listener House.¡±

    Rain Listener put down his teacup and gazed at the bamboo forest outside the window. ¡°Three thousand gold coins is a high price but it is odd to use such power to deal with a mere Human Dipper stage youngster.¡±

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already done the preliminary investigation. The youngster is called Lin Xun andes from Donglin City of Qingfeng County. He is fourteen this year and recently registered for the provincial exam this afternoon at Haze Academy.¡±

    The respectful voice outside the door swiftly borated, ¡°It¡¯s said that Lin Xun¡¯s battle power is extremely high. He defeated the Yuan n¡¯s First Young Master, Yuan Shi, and Jadelight Pavilion¡¯s Young Master, Qi Yunxiao, outside Haze Academy today.¡±

    Rain Listener chuckled softly. ¡°No wonder they wish to hire Remnant Snow and the others for such a high price. So the target is a young genius who has the qualifications to participate in the provincial exam."

    ¡°Master, you might not be aware of this yet but from the information we¡¯ve collected, Lin Xun defeating Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao in public has infuriated numerous Young Masters and Young Mistresses from the powerful factions of Haze City. We predict that many of these factions will soon dispatch agents to deal with Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Under these circumstances, we do not know if we should ept the request to assassinate Lin Xun.¡±

    Rain Listener said, ¡°Heh, this young man called Lin Xun is quite interesting. He¡¯s only fourteen but so many people are already after his life¡­¡±

    He gently tapped his teacup as if thinking about something. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Interesting people are sometimes the most dangerous. Since Lin Xun dared to do this, he must have some trump card to fall back on. Tell the customer that we can ept the request but we will need to wait a while before we move.¡±

    ¡°Wait?¡±

    ¡°Correct. We¡¯ll wait for the factions to move first and see the oue before we take action. If he dies, there will be no need for us to move but if he doesn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Rain Listener was silent for a moment before he continued, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, tell the customer that three thousand gold coins is far from enough. They¡¯ll need at least¡­ten thousand gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate understands!¡±

    The voice outside the door disappeared. Rain Listener sighed and looked out the window again.

    After a long time had passed, he unhurriedly said, ¡°That person was not wrong to say it is difficult for cultivators toe from the poor. In the empire, the thing these noble factions will not tolerate the most is a challenge from the low-ssmoner cultivators, right?¡±

    His low voice echoed in the quiet room.

    Outside the window, rain had begun to fall at some unknown time, the tiny raindrops slowly wetting the bamboo forest like mist.

    ¡­¡­

    The first day of registration for the provincial exam ended at night. More than eight hundred participants had registered today.

    Of course, this was only the first day. Many more cultivators would be registering over the subsequent days.

    On this day, news of the Yuan n¡¯s First Young Master¡¯s, Yuan Shi, and Jadelight Pavilion¡¯s Young Master¡¯s, Qi Yunxiao, defeat at the hands of a youngster called Lin Xun spread to the entire city, causing countless uproars.

    When it was known that Lin Xun was very likely to be amoner cultivator, numerous cultivators were shocked.

    Such an identity was too sensitive!

    Since when did themoner disciples dare to challenge the noble disciples? Moreover, he had won!

    Although this made themoner cultivators feel ecstatic, Lin Xun¡¯s actions had undoubtedly offended the noble factions.

    Many people realized that a disaster would soon befall Lin Xun!

 Chapter 206: Surging Undercurrents

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 206 Surging Undercurrents

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 22.07.2022

    The Wen n.

    In a detached little courtyard at the back of the residence, Wen Mingxiu was seated beside the window with her brows tightly furrowed. Light rain was falling outside like a mist, seemingly reflecting the mncholy in her heart that refused to be scattered or blown away.

    Suddenly meeting Lin Xun today was a huge surprise to Wen Mingxiu. As she recalled the warning he had given, she felt extremely conflicted, angry, and frustrated.

    Was she going to let this go and let bygones be bygones?

    Wen Mingxiu did not know. She only knew that the matter had started because of her. If she did not do anything, the others would view it as her admitting defeat which would undoubtedly hurt her reputation and influence among Haze City¡¯s younger generation.

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Wen Mingxiu nkly stared into space.

    ¡°Young Mistress, there¡¯s news.¡±

    A servant girl hurriedly entered the room with an excited face. ¡°The Yuan n, Jadelight Pavilion, Qian n, Zhou n, Zheng n¡­¡±

    After reciting the names of several factions in session, the servant girl finally said, ¡°They¡¯ve all decided to dispatch forces to deal with Lin Xun!¡±

    Wen Mingxiu¡¯s heart shook. ¡°Why have so many factions taken action?¡±

    The servant girl disyed a pleased smile. ¡°Young Mistress, Lin Xun is merely amoner from some backwater ce. Which noble faction would allow him to continue running wild? A despicable and lowly person like him should be immediately smote for his crimes. Otherwise, the othermoner disciples will also be bold like him, bringing chaos unto the world.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu frowned and frostily said, ¡°Who told you Lin Xun is from a poor background?¡±

    The servant girl¡¯s body trembled as she mumbled, ¡°I¡­I heard it from others.¡±

    Wen Mingxiuughed in anger. ¡°A bunch of fools!¡±

    If Lin Xun was just somemoner, how could he enter Blood Kill Camp? Why would Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui¡¯s grandson be friends with him? Why would Fortune God Shi¡¯s third son regard Lin Xun so highly?

    Most importantly, Lin Xun had enjoyed special treatment even in a ce like Blood Kill Camp!

    Even the most stupid person would understand that Lin Xun was nomoner disciple!

    However, the city¡¯s numerous factions were viewing Lin Xun as a lowlymoner and called him a country bumpkin to humiliate him. Weren¡¯t they no different from fools?

    The servant girl¡¯s face turned pale with fear as she stammered, ¡°Young Mistress, you¡­do you not n on dealing with Lin Xun?¡±

    Wen Mingxiu was stunned. She suddenly felt her interest waning and her anger began to dissipate. She waved her hand and said, ¡°You are dismissed.¡±

    The servant girl hurriedly withdrew from the room.

    ¡°Maybe doing nothing is the best course of action¡­¡±

    After a long silence, Wen Mingxiu ultimately made her decision.

    ¡­¡­

    As the major city of the southwest province, Haze City was an extremely bustling ce. The vast territory it covered was also home to dozens of factions and ns.

    For ordinary people, today was no different from any other. However, the same could not be said for the numerous factions and cultivators in the city.

    When night arrived, nearly all of the city¡¯s great factions knew that misfortune would soon befall the youngster called Lin Xun!

    Some of the more well-informed cultivators were also aware and could not help but sigh. Was a young expert who could defeat the likes of Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao going to die just like that?

    The City Lord¡¯s residence.

    Governor Liu Wudiao could not help but frown a little as he read the report he had received. ¡°These guys are being too anxious.¡±

    Beside him, a middle-aged schr with a beard separated into three long bundles hanging from his chin chuckled and said, ¡°Lord, they¡¯re nning to make an example out of him as a warning to all themoner disciples in the city and to deter such things from happening again in the future.¡±

    Liu Wudiao icily snorted. ¡°But have they considered that Lin Xun has already registered for the provincial exam? A talent like him will be highly regarded by the empire in the future even if hees from a poor background. They have gone overboard this time.¡±

    The middle-aged schr replied, ¡°Indeed, the provincial exam is to select true talents for the empire. Given that Lin Xun had the strength to defeat Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao, he is definitely a young man with outstanding talent and has high hopes of passing the provincial exam. If he does, he will have the chance to take part in the national exam. Taking all this into consideration, it will be rather bad if he is killed.¡±

    After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°However, there are so many talented people in this world. The death of a singlemoner youngster is insignificant to the empire. In your subordinate''s view, the Lord does not need to worry about this matter. You only need to tell the noble factions to suppress everything that urs as a result of his death. That will be sufficient.¡±

    Liu Wudiao pondered for a while before he nodded. ¡°I shall task you to handle this matter.¡±

    The middle-aged schr cupped his hands together. ¡°Your subordinate shall do as youmand.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Haze City southwest district.

    In the people¡¯s eyes, the southwest district was wheremoners gathered. All kinds of characters could be found there and people of status would feel it was beneath them to step into this area.

    At a certain courtyard in the southwest district, Cai Yunxiu suddenlyughed and rejoiced, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Lin Xun rejected us. Otherwise, we¡¯d likely be implicated by him.¡±

    The few dozen youngsters around Cao Yunxiu could not help butugh upon hearing this. They were also members of the Achievers Society.

    Cao Yunxiu suddenly withdrew his smile and sighed. ¡°However, the events that have befallen Lin Xun have also made me realize that it is truly difficult for usmoner disciples to rise up in society.¡±

    The others were stunned and fell silent.

    Indeed, merely defeating Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao had caused Lin Xun to incur the wrath of Haze City¡¯s numerous noble factions. It was frightening to think that such a small matter would make them seek to eliminate him.

    Someone sneered. ¡°Hmph, those noble factions always act as if they are superior and view us,moners, as lowly ves to be stepped on, abused, and ughtered as they please. They clearly intend to use Lin Xun as an example to intimidate us!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. The reason why I established Achievers Society is to help everyone break free from these shackles and no longer be bullied by the noble factions.¡±

    Cao Yunxiu took a deep breath and said with determined eyes, ¡°Regardless of what we¡¯ve said, although Lin Xun has rejected to join our Achievers Society, he is still a fellowmoner disciple. The injustice he suffered today has gone too far. I¡¯ve decided to do something for him!¡±

    The others were taken aback. Cao Yunxiu had just been rejoicing about how they were lucky to not have been implicated by Lin Xun. Why did he suddenly have a change of heart?

    Cao Yunxiu said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our future. We will use this affair to probe the noble factions¡¯ bottom line. Only by doing this will we be able to avoid simr situations urring in the future.¡±

    The others jerked to attention. ¡°What does Big Brother Cao n on doing?¡±

    Cao Yunxiu smiled faintly. ¡°Spread the news and make sure the entire city knows about it. Tell everyone that Lin Xun is amoner disciple who has qualified for the provincial exam but is now being targeted by the noble factions and might even lose his life as a result!¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    Cao Yunxiuughed. ¡°Although it might appear simple, the more people know the harder it will be to resolve this matter. Who knows, it might even draw the attention of the real bigwigs in the Forbidden City. If that happens, we¡¯ll be able to determine the true attitude of the empire toward usmoner disciples!¡±

    Everyone soon understood and looked at Cao Yunxiu in admiration. It was indeed an ingenious n.

    Someone could not help but excitedly remark, ¡°It will be best if Lin Xun is killed. That way, it will draw even more people¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s something we should be saying, right?¡± Someone else spoke up in response. He believed that Lin Xun was a fellowmoner disciple and it was too much to curse him.

    Cao Yunxiu waved his hand to stop any potential arguments. ¡°There is no need for us to concern ourselves with such things. We only need to use this affair to achieve our goal.¡±

    Despite saying this, he knew that Lin Xun¡¯s death would indeed help to better spread the news and cause an even biggermotion!

    Cao Yunxiu took a deep breath and solemnly said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait. There should be an oue tonight. When the time is right, all of us will have to move immediately and use all of our power to seek justice for Lin Xun!¡±

    Several peopleughed when they heard the words ¡®seek justice for Lin Xun¡¯, knowing that it was merely a cover. Who would care whether Lin Xun died?

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening.

    Lin Xun was seated in the courtyard. The table in front of him was covered in various delicious dishes and a jar of Ghost Burn Wine.

    Opposite him, Xue Jin was enjoying the alcohol as he gorged himself on the feast.

    Light rain was falling from the sky but the two continued their meal.

    Xue Jin chewed on a piece of meat as he asked, ¡°The provincial exam only begins in the 9th month. Do you have other ns for the next six months?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s reply was simple, ¡°Training and earning money.¡±

    Xue Jin spat out the bone he was gnawing and nced at Lin Xun. ¡°Heh heh. That¡¯s a good n. However, I have a feeling that plenty of trouble wille knocking at your door soon.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Why would I be afraid of any trouble? What¡¯s more, even if it does get too big for me to handle, I still have you, Old Jin, right?¡±

    Xue Jin was stunned. He jabbed his finger at Lin Xun and said, ¡°st it, you¡¯ve be a bad kid.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°What else can I do? There are too many bad people in this world and I have no choice but to be bad as well. Good people don¡¯t live long lives after all.¡±

    Xue Jin angrily retorted, ¡°Stop trying to be cheeky. Let me ask you a serious question, are you prepared to face theing storm?¡±

    A little astonished, Lin Xun asked, ¡°I only beat up two pampered young masters. Is the situation really that serious?¡±

    Before Xue Jin could reply, the main door was pushed open as Chu Feng rushed in.

    The usually neat and refined appearance of the Rune Master Association President had been reced by a deeply anxious look. He cried out, ¡°Brother Lin Xun, you¡¯re still in the mood to eat and celebrate with such a huge disaster heading your way?¡±

 Chapter 207: Bloody Ten Days

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 207 Bloody Ten Days

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-12 minutes 22.07.2022

    A big disaster is heading my way?

    Lin Xun was astonished. He quickly put down his chopsticks and asked in surprise, ¡°Big Brother Chu Feng, what do you mean?¡±

    He was not surprised that his amodation had been found by Chu Feng. Otherwise, the Rune Master Association President would not live up to his name.

    When the originally flustered Chu Feng saw Xue Jin happily eating beside Lin Xun, his pupils immediately shrank as he recalled the expert mentioned by Old Diao, causing respect to rise in his heart.

    Chu Feng took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Brother, could it be that you didn¡¯t go out today?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°I just returned from Haze Academy this afternoon.¡±

    From his appearance, Chu Feng realized that Lin Xun genuinely did not know his current situation.

    Chu Feng wasted no time and quickly informed Lin Xun about the various news that had stirred up the entire city.

    As he spoke, Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned serious as faint hints of iciness began to flow in his eyes.

    ¡°So far, we can confirm that the Yuan n, Jadelight Pavilion, Zheng n, Zhou n, and nine other factions will be taking action against you.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°Do you understand now?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded but still felt extremely puzzled. ¡°I did anticipate some trouble after defeating Yuan Shi and Qi Yunxiao but I did not expect so many to pop up and create such a hugemotion. It seems that they think very highly of me.¡±

    Chu Feng exined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. These noble faction disciples can be defeated and even killed but the culprit can never be amoner. This is the noble factions¡¯ bottom line. If such a thing happens, it would be a challenge to their status and dignity, and that¡¯s something they would never permit.¡±

    Chu Feng paused for a moment before he worriedly said, ¡°Moreover, I suspect that they¡¯re stirring up such a fuss because they wish to make an example out of you to deter others. Killing you is merely an excuse!¡±

    Lin Xun asked in surprise, ¡°Have things already be so serious between the nobles andmoners?¡±

    At this point, Xue Jin suddenly interjected, ¡°It¡¯s more serious than you think.¡±

    A sliver of reminiscence appeared on Xue Jin¡¯s tipsy face as he began to recount a story with aplicated expression.

    A hundred and thirty-seven years ago during winter, a murder urred at an inn in the empire¡¯s capital.

    The disciple of a fallen n had gotten drunk and raped the inn owner¡¯s daughter.

    That night, a beautiful young girl, who was only thirteen, was raped and killed!

    After it happened, the inn owner tried to seek justice but was ultimately killed along with his wife and their entire family of a few dozen members.

    It was because the inn owner and his family weremoners. Although the noble disciple tried his best to keep the incident under wraps, a cultivator unintentionally heard about it. On that same day, he killed the noble disciple, drawing praise from many, and was even called a hero of justice.

    Who could have imagined that a storm of blood would soon follow?!

    The very next day, the cultivator called Ren Changyuan was personally captured and killed by General Blood ughter, Wen Zhongqing, who was very famous in the Forbidden City at the time.

    On the same day, dozens of noble factions and Wen Zhongqing began a ten-day manhunt targeting themoner cultivators, iming they were eliminating rebels in the capital.

    It rained blood for the next ten days with several tens of thousands ofmoner cultivators mercilessly killed each day. The entire city was in an uproar and everyone felt as if they were in mortal danger.

    Towards the end, the emperor had to personally step in to put a stop to the bloody massacre.

    These ten days were called the Bloody Ten Days.

    After the event, General Blood ughter Wen Zhongqing was stripped of his rank and dispatched to the northwest border. It was basically only a light tap on the wrist.

    The factions that had participated in the ughter were also let off with light punishments.

    As for the countlessmoner cultivators who had been killed, they became a bloody warning from the nobles to themoners for many years after.

    Even today, it was very rare for anyone to mention the Bloody Ten Days. Those who knew about it understood that the noble factions would do anything in order to preserve their status and power.

    After telling the story, Xue Jin looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°This tragedy started with what should have been a trifling matter of amoner cultivator killing a disciple from a fallen noble n. What do you think about this?¡±

    Lin Xun found that he was unable to remainpletely calm. He never imagined that the rtionship between the nobles andmoners had already deteriorated to such an extent.

    After a long silence, he finally said, ¡°In other words, my current circumstances are somewhat simr to Ren Changyuan?¡±

    Xue Jin let out a carefreeugh and did notment.

    Chu Feng nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed very simr. However, there are some differences between you and Ren Changyuan. For example, you¡¯re not just a cultivator but also a rune master of the Rune Master Association.¡±

    However, Chu Feng soon said in frustration, ¡°However, only a few people know about your other identity at the present, making it rather useless in this situation.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s the least of my concerns. I¡¯m still confused about why there are such serious disagreements between the nobles and themoners.¡±

    Chu Feng sneered and said, ¡°Brother, allow me to put it to you in simple terms: it''s to protect their status and interests! In the empire, there are only so many positions of power and resources to go around. If themoners were to rise up, they would definitely take away a slice of the pie. Which noble faction would allow such a thing to happen?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Status and interests?¡±

    Chu Feng confidently said, ¡°Correct. The higher your status the greater the benefits which can also be referred to as cultivation resources! Haven¡¯t you noticed that the cultivation resources in the empire, especially the highest tiers, will always end up in the hands of the noble factions?¡±

    ¡°A noble has ess to various cultivation resources since birth. On the other hand, even the simple act of cultivating is an uphill task for amoner and they have to constantly risk their lives to fight for cultivation resources. This is the gap between the nobles and themoners!¡±

    Lin Xun found that this indeed made sense and could not help but fall into deep thought.

    For the first time, he realized that internal issues were not the only factor that would make a cultivator stumble in his cultivation journey. There were also numerous unforeseeable difficulties that could hinder someone.

    Today¡¯s matter was an excellent example. All he did was defeat two noble disciples and as a result, he now had to face many potential problems. Although it seemed ludicrous, the cruel truth behind it made Lin Xun feel threatened.

    Xue Jin suddenly asked, ¡°Now that you know, what are your ns?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before the corners of his lips suddenly curved as if smiling. However, there was no trace of emotion in his smile.

    He calmly answered, ¡°Although Ren Changyuan ended up dying, it does not mean I will follow in his footsteps. In my eyes, there is no difference between nobles andmoners, not now, not ever. The only distinctions I make are between friends and enemies.¡±

    Chu Feng was stunned. rmed, he asked, ¡°You¡­what do you n on doing?¡±

    Xue Jin seemed to understand and his drowsy, drunk eyes gleamed without anyone noticing. ¡°Kid, are you sure?¡°

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°Will they let me off if I admit defeat now?¡±

    Soon after, he took a deep breath. There was nothing but calmness in his ck eyes as he said, ¡°Since they¡¯ve chosen to be my enemy, they must pay the price for their decision!¡±

    Xue Jin let out a hearty chuckle and downed an entire bowl of alcohol. ¡°Showing courage in the face of adversity and viewing death as mere sleep. That¡¯s how men should be!¡±

    Comprehension suddenly dawned upon Chu Feng as he gazed at theposed Lin Xun and theughing Xue Jin. This might be what true cultivators are: always armed with courage and fearing nothing in this world!

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng soon bid them goodbye and hurriedly left.

    He already knew Lin Xun¡¯s decision and also decided to go crazy with him this time!

    Upon knowing that Lin Xun needed the most up-to-date information, a short bow, healing and recovery medication, Chu Feng immediately dered that he would take care of it.

    Information and resources were things that the Rune Master Association nevercked.

    Chu Feng even wanted to use his influence and power to aid Lin Xun but this was immediately turned down by Xue Jin.

    After Chu Feng left, Xue Jin finally said, ¡°I wish to hear your n.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s reply was simple. ¡°Take the initiative and strike first.¡±

    Xue Jin asked, ¡°Do you need me to do anything?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°You just need to appear in time when I need you.¡±

    Although the request seemed shameless, Xue Jin rather admired it. ¡°That¡¯s how Blood Kill Camp students should be. I had thought you had already forgotten everything you learned when you arrived in Haze City.¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. I realized that I can''t seem to get used to theck of blood and violence ever sinceing here.¡±

    A dazzling smile suddenly formed on his lips. ¡°However, that chance is finally here!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When night arrived, Lin Xun departed from the residence alone.

    The bustling streets were even busier than they were in the day, the pedestrians seemingly weaving together into a never-ending tapestry of activity.

    The busiest ces were naturally the inns, brothels, and gambling houses. ces where people could get drunk and make merry.

    Drunken Cloud House.

    In the hearts of numerous men, Drunken Cloud House was a first-ss pleasure-seeking establishment where they could forget all their troubles. It was also an irreceable haven where they could be pampered and feel loved.

    The women here were all very pretty and gentle. Some were sexy and seductive while others were cold and arrogant, and each had their own special charm.

    It was not cheap either. When Lin Xun arrived, he had to pay an entrance fee of three silver coins.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    Drunken Cloud House¡¯s interior decor was filled with elegance and had no hint of vulgarness at all. The servers were beautiful, dressed in thin silk, and were polite and refined when they spoke.

    Even most of the customers looked ssy, making itpletely different from an ordinary brothel.

    When Lin Xun entered, he saw a stage at the center of the building bordered by white jade railings and paved with flowers. There was a group of musicians on the stage ying an assortment of musical instruments such as drums, harps, pipes, flutes, and guqins. They produced calm and soothing music that gently echoed around the building.

    The seats in front of the stage were already filled with guests that seemed to be waiting for something.

    A servant girl with her hairbed up into twin buns smiled and asked in a cute manner, ¡°Young Master, are you acquainted with any of our youngdies?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I am not here for the girls.¡±

    The servant girl winked flirtatiously and said, ¡°Without thepany of a girl, eating, drinking, or listening to music will be very boring. How about this humble servant introduce you to one of our kind-hearted girls?¡±

    In her view, although this young man seemed calm and confident, it was clearly his first time here. He was likely embarrassed to openly ask for thepany of one of their girls.

    She had seen many young men like him without any experience in such establishments and did not find it strange.

    To the servant girl¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun merely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡±

    He pointed at a room on the second floor. ¡°He¡¯s up there.¡±

    The servant girl nced at the room and her expression immediately turned much more respectful. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re elder Yuan Shan¡¯s friend. Please go ahead.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Just as he was about to climb up the stairs, he suddenly heard the sound of cheering and turned his head to look. A girl dressed in white had appeared on the stage. She had a graceful body and her long, jet-ck hair hung over her shoulder and ended at her waist, revealing a refreshingly beautiful face like a lotus emerging from the water.

    There was also a pipa in her arms. It was her appearance that had drawn cheers from numerous people present. Adoration could be seen on the faces of many cultivators.

    ¡°Miss Luo Xiaoyi has finally appeared. She¡¯s a popr art cultivator from Haze Academy and is amazingly talented with the pipa. Our boss paid a huge price to invite her here to perform.¡±

    The servant girl looked at Luo Xiaoyi in reverence.

    Lin Xun acknowledged herment, withdrew his gaze, and began walking up the steps to the second floor.

    ¡­¡­

    Yuan Shi had a huge smile on his face and a beauty in one arm. Amidst the eating and drinking, he sighedfortably and said, ¡°Viewing mountains from a tall building, looking at the snow from the city walls, gazing up at the moon from a boat, or watching the sunset by theke are great but all of them can¡¯tpare to admiring a beauty.¡±

    The beauty in his arms giggled flirtatiously and said, ¡°What a sweet tongue.¡±

    Yuan Shanughed heartily and suddenly kissed the beauty¡¯s rosy lips. ¡°It¡¯s regrettable that I have something urgent to attend to tonight. Otherwise, I would have definitely let you experience how formidable my tongue truly is.¡±

    The tightly shut doors were suddenly pushed open and a young man walked in.

    The young man very naturally closed the doors behind him before he smiled and asked, ¡°Yuan Shan?¡±

    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Yuan Shan frowned, growing slightly angry.

    The young man smiled warmly, disying a look of pure innocence. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re Yuan Shan. It¡¯s good that I found the right person.¡±

    Yuan Shan suddenly became alert. He pushed away the beauty in his arms, stood up, and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯re here to cause trouble?¡±

    The young man only smiled and raised his hand as a ck blur suddenly shot from his sleeve.

    Omm!

    A rushed, piercing buzzing noise rang out.

    Yuan Shan¡¯s expression abruptly changed. Before he could try to avoid it, he felt a sudden pain in his neck and arge bloody hole appeared on it. His vision went dark and he lost consciousness.

    Crash~

    Yuan Shan¡¯s body fell to the ground as a stream of blood spurted from his neck, sttering red all over the room.

    The beauty¡¯s face had already turned deathly pale in terror. Yuan Shan¡¯s death was the final trigger, causing her to open her mouth to scream.

    However, something suddenly struck the back of her head knocking her unconscious.

    The young man muttered, ¡°Can¡¯t even recognize the person he was preparing to kill. What an idiot.¡±

    The young man was naturally Lin Xun. The small crossbow he had used earlier was called Soul Fang and was given to him by Chu Feng. It was worth three hundred gold coins and boasted tremendous power. When used at close quarters, it could even kill a Spirit Sea expert who was caught off guard!

    The only w was that it would be rendered useless after being used once.

    ¡°At least your life is worth three hundred gold coins.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and left. He closed the door behind him and called over an attendant. ¡°Make sure not to disturb this room tonight. If you spoil Big Brother Yuan Shan¡¯s fun, you¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble!¡±

    The attendant hurriedly nodded and promised.

    Lin Xun walked back down to the first floor. When he arrived at the main entrance, music suddenly sted behind him.

    It sounded like armored troops galloping through the sandy battlefield. The music filled one with excitement and the impulse to charge into battle to kill the enemy.

    Lin Xun could not help but turn his head and found that the girl called Luo Xiaoyi had started to sing.

    An intense and rousing battle song thundered in the pleasure establishment, instantly silencing the ce.

    Numerous customers were shocked, clearly not expecting a lovely youngdy like Luo Xiaoyi to sing such a heroic song.

    Many cultivators were also infected by the music and felt their blood surge in excitement. They suddenly had an impulse to join the army and kill enemies on the frontlines.

    Lin Xun was also stunned and his heart stirred a little in response. He could not help but ask a passing attendant, ¡°Who wrote this song?¡±

    The attendant proudly answered, ¡°Who else can it be but Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and finally left the Drunken Cloud House.

    Rumble~

    Thunder suddenly boomed across the night sky as silver serpents seemed to rip through the darkness.

    Pitter-patter pitter-patter~

    The wind howled as torrential rain fell. The originally busy streets suddenly descended into chaos as figures hurriedly moved to shelter.

    Lin Xun¡¯s clothes were soon drenched as he walked amidst the rain. However, he seemed oblivious to it all.

    He was recalling thetest update Chu Feng had sent.

    The man he had just killed, Yuan Shan, was a Spirit Dipper expert from the Yuan n. Although he was not strong, he yed an important role in issuing instructions.

    ording to the information Chu Feng had given, Yuan Shan had been tasked to gather forces belonging to the Yuan n andunch an ambush on Lin Xun.

    However, Yuan Shan probably never imagined that he would lose his life to Lin Xun before the operation could begin.

    ¡°Waiting till it''s toote will only result in regret. The circumstances tonight make it an excellent chance to kill people. I cannot afford to fail.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. His ck eyes were filled with cold indifference.

    It was not long before he turned into an alley. A small, dim light wavered deep in the alley, unable to chase away the darkness.

    Lin Xun stopped in front of the small, dim light. The door was not closedpletely, allowing the upant¡¯s livelyughter to be heard amidst the pouring rain.

    Heughed noiselessly as a pitch-ck saber appeared in his hand. It was two feet and three inches in length and three fingers wide. The de was simple but sharp.

    This saber was called ck Spirit and was a high-quality article among human-grade mid-tier aeth weapons. It was also from Chu Feng.

    Creak~

    The door was pushed open and Lin Xun walked in.

    Inside was a decent-sized courtyard. Arge old building could be seen deep in the courtyard and was currently lit byntern light. It was where theughter had originated from.

    Lin Xun walked up the steps and arrived in front of the building. He hesitated whether he should go right in or hide first and wait for a chance. At this moment, a figure suddenly walked out.

    It was a thin middle-aged man. He was clearly stunned by the sight of Lin Xun and instinctively asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his head, revealing a faint smile as rainwater flowed down his face. ¡°I¡¯m here to take your lives!¡±

    Swish!

    Before his words faded, Lin Xun had already dashed forward like a ck sh and swung his de at the middle-aged man.

    To his surprise, the thin middle-aged man¡¯s response was lightning-quick. ck light rushed out of his body as a copper shield appeared in front of him.

    However, the thin middle-aged man had clearly underestimated Lin Xun¡¯s attack. With a loud ng, the copper shield shattered as he was knocked back. Several of his bones were fractured as he screamed in pain.

    The scream immediately elicited furious shouts from the building.

    ¡°That¡¯s Old Three¡¯s voice!¡±

    ¡°Our enemies must havee!¡±

    ¡°Damnit, there are people who still dare to attack us in Haze City? I want to see which blind idiot dares to cause trouble at this time!¡±

    A spear emerged, quickly followed by a muscr figure. However, he was greeted by a saber that seemed to appear from nowhere like a phantom!

    Swish!

    The saber shed at an inconceivable speed. Soft sky-blue light seemed to rise from the de, creating a bizarre sight amidst the rain.

    The muscr figure failed to avoid the attack and was bisected through the waist. The two halves of his body fell to the ground as blood sshed everywhere.

    ¡°Old Nine!¡±

    Amidst the enraged roar, four figures charged out and saw Lin Xun beside the stone pir at the door.

 Chapter 209: Killing in the Rain Part One

    Chapter 209 Killing in the Rain Part One

    Rain poured, thunder roared, and lightning bared its fangs and ws in the night sky, creating an atmosphere of unrest.

    The courtyard was still illuminated bymplight but there was now a thick stench of blood and chilling killing intent mixed with the smell of rain.

    Rumble~

    Thunder boomed and rippled across thend. A battle became unavoidable the moment those four figures dashed out.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was cold and ruthless as he swung his de. Its in edge gleamed brightly under the lightning¡¯s light, suffused with an intimidating iciness.

    With a loud ng, a dual-ax-wielding cultivator with arge frame met Lin Xun¡¯s attack head-on.

    de and axes crossed for an instant as terrifying power poured out from Lin Xun¡¯s thin body. The cultivator¡¯srge body was sent flying. He crashed through two walls before hitting the ground but did not get up after.

    At the same time, a fist swiftly smashed toward Lin Xun¡¯s head from the side. It pulsed with frightening ck dipper qi as it punched through the air with great destructive power like a cannonball.

    Lin Xun did not take any evasive measures. His left fist was suddenly thrown upwards to meet the attacker¡¯s punch.

    Crack!

    The sound of bone cracking rang out and the attacking fist along with the entire arm exploded into chunks of flesh and bone.

    The attacker howled in pain, unable to endure the power of the counterpunch. He was flung away and mmed onto the ground some distance away, instantly losing consciousness.

    In the blink of an eye, two people had been incapacitated in session. The entire process had been fluid and unstoppable.

    Lin Xun remainedposed from start to end. Amidst the torrential rain, his thin figure stood as straight as a spear, the saber in his hand dripping blood. He looked like a reaper from the underworld: cold, cruel, and merciless.

    It was too terrifying!

    The expressions of the remaining two cultivators changed drastically. They were seasoned thugs who were used to murder and violence. Although their cultivation was only at the Human Dipper stage, their battle experience and cruel methods were iparable to an ordinary cultivator.

    Despite this, seeing the youngster¡¯s simple, violent, practiced, and bloody killing methods made them feel fearful and uneasy.

    Such killing methods could only belong to a ughterer who had fought countless times on the battlefield. There was no hint of elegance or fanciness but every attack was aimed to kill! It was not something an ordinary youngster should possess.

    They had seen numerous ruthless characters over the years, but this was the first time they had witnessed such a freakish fighting style.

    It was like an even more frightening version of how soldiers fought!

    Who was this youngster?

    The remaining two cultivators were already overwhelmed by fear. They repeatedly dodged the deadly attacks, wishing they could escape but did not dare to do so.

    The youngster had locked onto them. The moment they tried to escape, they would definitely receive a fatal blow.

    One of the cultivators shouted, ¡°Friend, who are you? We have no grudge with you, so why did youe here to kill us?¡±

    Swish!

    The only response he received was another sh. Amidst the torrential rain, Lin Xun¡¯s figure abruptly arrived like a sh of lightning.

    The cultivator felt his entire body turn cold as he instinctively tried to dodge. However, the attack was akin to an inescapable that made it impossible to avoid.

    The cultivator roared and swung his sword with all his might in hopes of blocking. However, he miscalcted this time.

    The de slid down his sword and chopped off his hands.

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s figure dashed forward, grabbed the falling sword with his left hand, and ruthlessly thrust it into the opponent¡¯s heart.

    Shlick!

    The cultivator¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as if he had been struck by lightning. His lips trembled as if he was trying to say something but nothing came out and his body fell to the ground.

    Rustle~

    The other cultivator had taken the opportunity to dash toward the courtyard entrance.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure did not give chase. Instead, a crossbow appeared in his hand and he swiftly activated the mechanism. With a loud rumble, a ball of light that was as gorgeous as the sunset blossomed in the pitch-ck rain.

    The beautiful sight disappeared in a split second, leaving a corpse lying at the courtyard entrance.

    The corpse had died a horrible death. The entire body was riddled with holes and blood was flowing out from all of them.

    Lin Xun kept the crossbow and dashed out of the courtyard.

    The six enemies had already been killed. Although the disturbance might have been masked by the rain and lightning, it would not escape a cultivator¡¯s senses. Hence, he needed to leave immediately.

    However, the moment Lin Xun stepped out of the courtyard, an ominous feeling rose in his heart and he abruptly threw himself to the side.

    Swish!

    An arrow struck the ground where he had been just a split second ago, soundlessly creating a deep hole.

    Lin Xun shivered. A real expert had finally arrived!

    The arrow had arrived without any noise and had only been detected by Lin Xun at the veryst second. Moreover, it had surprising power and had clearlye from a formidable expert who was skilled at assassination.

    Lin Xun immediately took cover behind the door and looked in the direction the arrow hade from. A rooftop far away, he could just barely make out a blurry figure amidst the pouring rain and the darkness of the night.

    If not for Lin Xun¡¯s superior spirit sense, it would have been very difficult for him to detect the gray figure.

    The figure began to escape upon seeing the arrow had missed.

    At the same time, a cold viper-like voice rang out by Lin Xun¡¯s ear, ¡°Kid, your life is mine tonight.¡±

    The blurry figure swiftly vanished. This mysterious assassin clearly knew some kind of stealth technique.

    Lin Xun icily chuckled but was no longer in a rush to leave. He squatted down and started to carefully inspect the hole left by the arrow.

    After a long time, Lin Xun surmised that it was not shot from a crossbow but a bow. It had a strange power and was most importantly soundless and almost impossible to guard against.

    From the power of the arrow, the other party¡¯s cultivation was at least the Human Dipper stage.

    ¡°So you want to y with me. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll survive the night¡­¡±

    A cold smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    In the year he had spent in Blood Kill Camp, there had been several training sessions rted to art of assassination. Only a small handful of people knew that the pretty and sexy Xiaoman was actually a master of the art!

    After spending a year with Xiaoman, Lin Xun¡¯s mastery of the assassination art was far better than any of the other students.

    During the Demon Cloud Ridge assessment, Lin Xun had spent several days setting up a trap to kill a top-tier assassin from the Water Brute Tribe.

    That assassin was called Shui Ying and was a second-level Brute Soldier that wasparable to a human Earth Dipper expert. The stealth art he used was even more strange and frightening than the bow-wielding assassin.

    However, Shui Ying had ultimately died at the hands of Lin Xun, who had only been at the True Martial ninthyer back then!

    ¡­¡­

    It was not long before Lin Xun noiselessly left the courtyard.

    The rain was growing heavier and heavier, drowning the entire Haze City in beads of water, booming thunder, and wildly dancing silver snakes.

    There was almost no one left on the streets, only scurrying wild dogs and cats barking and mewing in the heavy rain.

    Lin Xun walked in the shadows. He waspletely drenched by the rain but it seemed to have no effect on him as he continued on his way.

    The second group of targets had already been dealt with and he was heading for the third group that was from Jadelight Pavilion.

    They wereposed of cultivators working for Jadelight Pavilion.

    ording to the information from Chu Feng, Jadelight Pavilion had dispatched nine cultivators. Among them, two Earth Dipper experts were the biggest threats!

    One was called Chang Henshui and had joined Jadelight Pavilion more than ten years ago. His Earth Dipper cultivation gave him high status among the other cultivators under Jadelight Pavilion¡¯s payroll.

    The other was called Lu Zhong and was a cultivator that had retired from the frontlines. His battle style was rumored to be extremely fierce and ruthless.

    The Jadelight Pavilion group¡¯s n was to strike right before dawn.

    Lin Xun intended to go right to their gathering spot again. However, he found the ce empty when he arrived. After quickly assessing his options, he decided to head back home.

    It was normal for the information to be not entirely urate at times. Since Chang Henshui, Lu Zhong, and the rest of the group were not at their gathering spot, they must have started the operation ahead of schedule.

    Since their target was Lin Xun, there was only one possible location: his home.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly stopped at a street near his house. He raised his eyes and peered into the distance

    Rumble~~

    Deafening thunder suddenly boomed across the sky as beautiful silver lightning arced through the darkness, instantly illuminating the surroundings.

    Omm!

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s ears seemed to ignore the thunder, focusing on the faint piercing sound of something rushing through the air.

    The sound suddenly became a piercing whistle. Moreover, it was not just one but many from all directions.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. He abruptly curled his body like a pulled bow and kicked his body backward.

    Boom!

    The area in a several hundred feet radius around Lin Xun was enveloped in dazzling light.

    Countless arrows gleaming sharply and filled with astonishing prating power seemed to weave together, creating unimaginable destructive power.

    Amidst the sound of a frightening explosion, a giant hole was sted open in the center of the street, causing the nearby buildings to copse.

    Lin Xun gasped. If he had been just a little slower, he would have been turned to chunks of flesh!

    It was clearly a carefully prepared ambush!

    Who had leaked his movements?

    The blurry figure of the assassin he had just seen immediately appeared in his mind. Lin Xun was certain that he was the culprit.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Friends from the other great factions, please work with us and kill this kid!¡±

    Loud shouting could be heard from all directions, sounding especially frightening amidst the pouring rain at night.

    Within Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense, numerous figures were swarming toward him from various streets within a ten thousand feet radius. There were so many that it was difficult to count them all!

    However, Lin Xun could still tell that this ambush had been prepared by the factions that were after him!

    In other words, they had very likely colluded for an all-out assault against him!

    I can¡¯t believe that these bastards sent so many people. They really give me too much credit¡­

    Lin Xun mumbled inwardly. His ck eyes were already filled with iciness as killing intent surged in his heart.

    A split secondter, he had already twisted his body and dashed into one of the side alleys like an inconceivable quick shadow.

    There were too many enemies. He was dead if he allowed himself to be surrounded.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, theplicated alleys of Haze City enveloped by pouring rain and darkness were the perfect battlefield for someone using assassination tactics.

    Although there were many enemies, he would kill them all sooner orter as long as they failed to trap him!

 Chapter 210: Killing In The Rain Part Two

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 210 Killing in the Rain Part Two

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 24.07.2022

    The torrential rain and thunder failed to drown out the arguing voices in Tide View Pavilion.

    Tide View Pavilion was located in Haze City¡¯s east district. It bordered mountains and a river and was a thousand feet tall. If someone looked out from the building, they would be able to view nearly half of Haze City.

    Tide View Pavilion¡¯s interior was currently brightly lit in contrast to the pouring rain of the night outside and several long tables had been ced on the top floor.

    A few dozen cultivators in embroidered clothes were seated on the two sides of the table. There were both men and women in the group and each individual gave off a princely air that ordinary cultivators did not possess.

    Qi Tianxing was slouched back on the most north table as he absent-mindedly stared at the pitch-ck night outside. He did not participate in the arguing.

    Qi Tianxing was from Jadelight Pavilion and was the Pavilion Master¡¯s nephew, which also made him the Pavilion Young Master¡¯s cousin.

    Tonight¡¯s joint operation against Lin Xun tonight consisted of dozens of Haze City factions and was headed by Jadelight Pavilion.

    As such, Qi Tianxing naturally became the overall person in charge.

    However, several factions had conflicting opinions about the operation, causing them to argue endlessly.

    Qi Tianxing could not be bothered with their bickering. Since the operation had already begun, what was the point in arguing now?

    Most importantly, although everyone here was a representative of their respective faction, he knew that there were merely representatives and not anyone important.

    Due to these circumstances, Qi Tianxing saw no reason to say anything.

    However, he began to frown because the squabbling showed no signs of stopping and instead grew increasingly intense.

    Someone sneered, ¡°What a joke. Our target is merely a Human Dipper youngster and yet we¡¯ve made such a huge fuss of it. If the outside world hears of this, we will be aughing stock!¡±

    Someone retorted, ¡°What do you mean by huge fuss? This is called making an example! The goal of killing Lin Xun is to let those lowlymoners see what happens to anyone who dares to offend us!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, things are different from the past. Lin Xun has already registered for the provincial exam. If we are going to kill such amoner disciple, we shouldn¡¯t cause a huge ruckus. Otherwise, who knows what will happen when people find out?¡±

    ¡°Agreed. Don¡¯t forget that the empire created these exams to prevent another tragedy like the Bloody Ten Days event that urred more than a hundred years ago. If amoner disciple that can participate in the provincial exam is killed by us, who will take responsibility if the higher-ups of the empire decide to pursue this matter?¡±

    ¡°Howughable. How can killing a mere Lin Xun cause something like the Bloody Ten Days? You think too highly of him.¡±

    Qi Tianxing had a headache. He finally stood up and loudly pped the table with a chilling expression. ¡°Everyone, I want to ask all of you one thing. Do your opinions represent your factions?¡±

    The question was like a bomb that stunned all the cultivators present. Their expressions changed slightly but no one could reply.

    A sliver of disdain shed in Qi Tianxing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Remember, you guys are only representatives. Your only duty is to remember everything that happened tonight and return to report it to your respective factions!¡±

    He was implying that they were just messengers and should not think too highly of themselves. Had they sought approval from their factions before giving out all of these opinions?

    There was a hint of mockery in his words that made everyone feel a little ufortable. However, no one dared to rebut.

    The ce became much quieter.

    Only then did Qi Tianxing withdraw his gaze and return to his lethargic appearance. ¡°ording to the n, the operation should have already begun.¡±

    A sinister viper-like chuckle suddenly sounded from outside the window. ¡°Young Master Qi is right. The target has already been surrounded and the hunt has begun¡­everyone, just wait here for the good news. It should not be long before I bring back that little bastard¡¯s head. See all of you soon.¡±

    An uncontroble chill rushed through Qi Tianxing¡¯s body. By the time he recovered, the voice had already disappeared.

    The other cultivators wore varying expressions but most of them disyed a look of fear and disgust.

    Someone could not help but ask, ¡°Remnant Wind?¡±

    Qi Tianxing nodded.

    Remnant Wind!

    He was a greatly feared assassin that always appeared unpredictably like a phantom and whose hands were drenched in the blood of his countless victims. It was rumored that he had cruelly killed a hundred and eight children and drained their blood to cultivate a certain secret art.

    No one would willingly contact such a person. As such, it was quite a surprise that Jadelight Pavilion had contracted Remnant Wind to deal with Lin Xun!

    Several people puzzledly looked at Qi Tianxing, unable to guess if there was some rtion between Remnant Wind and Jadelight Pavilion.

    Qi Tianxing did not exin anything. He merely smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone, we can finally be certain that Lin Xun will not live past tonight. We only need to wait here for the good news to arrive.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The cold wind howled as the rain continued to pour.

    Cao Yunxiu stood under a shelter in the courtyard as he said with some interest, ¡°Those loathsome noble dogs have finally begun to move!¡±

    The other Achievers Society cultivators rejoiced.

    ¡°Once Lin Xun dies tonight, we will proceed with our n and spread the news. I¡¯m interested to see whether these noble factions will dare to start another Bloody Ten Days like General Blood ughter!¡±

    Cao Yunxiu took a deep breath. ¡°Wemoners have been suppressed for far too long. It¡¯s finally time for us to do something big!¡±

    Someone worriedly asked, ¡°Brother Cao, what if Lin Xun¡¯s death does lead to another Bloody Ten Days? Won¡¯t we be affected as well?¡±

    Cao Yunxiu chuckled. ¡°No need to worry. The current empire is different from the past. Even if such an event happens, it won¡¯t affect us. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve already registered for the provincial exam and are useful people to the empire. They will not idly watch us be killed.¡±

    After a slight pause, his gaze turned towards the dark sky. ¡°Just wait. Whether Lin Xun lives or dies will work in our favor against the suppression of the nobles. Has everyone heard of this saying before?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback as they listened to Cao Yunxiu say, ¡°All it takes is a spark to light a fire that can burn the entire prairie!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The City Lord¡¯s residence.

    It waste at night but Liu Wudiao was not in the mood to cultivate. He silently paced in the spacious hall as lightning danced and thunder rumbled outside, unable to calm himself.

    After a long time, Liu Wudiao mumbled, ¡°Wind and rain, an excellent night for killing¡­I hope they will not cause too big of a disturbance¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Haze Academy.

    Under the same night sky, Principal Wei Lingzhen was ying chess with Commander Du Dongtu.

    Du Dongtu suddenly tossed aside the chess piece in his hand and frowned. ¡°The factions in the city are too much.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re still worrying about that kid?¡±

    Du Dongtu unhappily said, ¡°He showed outstanding strength, mettle, and ferocity. If he enlists in the army, he will definitely be a famous general. It is such a waste for him to die.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen pondered a little and said, ¡°It is indeed rather regretful. However, you and I cannot interfere in such matters.¡±

    Du Dongtu sneered. ¡°Oh? Why not?¡±

    Wei Lingzhen sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re unhappy but if you interfere, you will definitely offend those noble factions. That will not do at all.¡±

    Du Dongtu said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m from the army, so what if I offend those noble factions? Brother Wei, you underestimate me far too much.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen smiled bitterly. ¡°I know you¡¯re not afraid of offending them. I¡¯m just worried that your interference will be disadvantageous to your future circumstances. The noble factions in Haze City might not be able to touch you but what about the noble factions in the Forbidden City?¡±

    Du Dongtu was taken aback. ¡°What does this have to do with the Forbidden City?¡±

    Wei Lingzhen answered, ¡°Because you interfered in a conflict between the nobles andmoners. If the noble factions in the Forbidden City find out that someone like you interfered to save amoner, what do you think they will think?¡±

    Du Dongtu fell into thought and his expression soon changed slightly as understanding dawned upon him.

    Although it might appear to be a simple operation against Lin Xun, there was a very special meaning behind it. This affair was not different from a sh between themoners and nobles.

    If Du Dongtu interfered and stood on Lin Xun¡¯s side, it would definitely alert the other noble factions. The consequences might be even more serious then.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Let¡¯s continue our game.¡± Wei Lingzhen smiled and put back the fallen piece.

    Du Dongtu¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately. After a long time, he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t like this.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure darted through an alley like a phantom. He ran through the rain as the sound of people shouting rang out behind him again and again, indicating that the enemies were fast approaching.

    In spite of this, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained coldly calm. His training in Kill Blood Camp had taught him that even the slightest bit of panic could create unforeseeable risk.

    He maintained a unique drawn-out breathing rhythm as he sprinted. It was a technique to reduce the consumption of stamina.

    Meanwhile, his spirit sense spread outwards like a spider web, alert for any movement nearby.

    Swish!

    When he passed by a certain low-roof house, his body suddenly stopped as the saber in his hand ruthlessly hacked toward the house¡¯s roof.

    The roof shattered with a loud bang. The sharp de pierced through the tiles as a scream abruptly followed. If closely inspected, a figure could be seen hidden in the roof, his finger ready to fire the crossbow in his hands.

    However, he no longer had any chance to shoot because Lin Xun¡¯s de apparently grew eyes of its own and urately cut through his throat.

    All of this happened in a split second. After releasing the attack, Lin Xun did not even nce back and continued to sprint away.

    Such an ambush was child''s y to someone like Lin Xun who had graduated from Blood Kill Camp.

 Chapter 211: Wind Engulfs Clouds

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 211 Wind Engulfs Clouds

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)11-14 minutes 24.07.2022

    As Lin Xun sprinted in the rain and dark, he felt like he had returned to Blood Kill Camp. It was like practical training to break a siege.

    Not only were the environment and conditions very poor, but there were also an unknown number of enemies. He felt as though he would encounter enemy attacks no matter which direction he ran to.

    However, the dangerous atmosphere set Lin Xun¡¯s blood leaping around his body. He was like a soldier returning to the battlefield after a long time. ughter, gunpowder and blood were all smells he was familiar with from Blood Kill Camp.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that his one year of training in Blood Kill Camp had greatly impacted him without him knowing.

    At least, he wasn¡¯t afraid or nervous in the face of danger anymore.

    Before long, Lin Xun detected a dozen cultivators with his spirit sense.

    The cultivators were lying in ambush on both sides of a street thousands of feet away. Some hid in the eaves, some hid in the corner of alleys and some stood right in the center of the street. But each one wore chilling and murderous looks, as though ready for battle.

    The torrential rain and dark night formed a natural cover for them, muting their scent and blurring their figures.

    However, the cover was just like a thin veil to Lin Xun. His sharp spirit sense power effortlessly tore it apart and presented the true scene in detail to his mind.

    However, he didn¡¯t choose to stop or retreat. Instead, he continued to run at the same speed and rhythm.

    The only difference was that his jet-ck eyes seemed deeper and inadvertently shed a glint of murderous intent.

    The Storm Grinder in his body suddenly sped up its rotation, producing roars resembling raging waves.

    If it was daytime, one would distinctly see spirals of clear ss-like azure mist rising from his body.

    It was a phenomenon produced only when a cultivator¡¯s spirit dipper power had reached the pinnacle of pure and solid state!

    ¡­¡­

    The target has appeared!

    The dozen of cultivators lying in ambush on the street narrowed their eyes as a slim figure emerged in their minds like a bolt of lightning.

    They became more alert and their killing intent intensified; they were ready tounch an attack and kill.

    In particr, the two cultivators standing in the center of the street raised their swords high up and pointed into the distance. Excitement and killing intent crossed their faces.

    The person who kills the target will receive a reward of one thousand gold coins!

    They had been waiting for such a good opportunity for a long time. How would they allow their target to escape now that he had finally appeared?

    The torrential rain pelted the solid ground like a drum beat and created an austere and tense atmosphere.

    Their target was getting closer and closer, like a beast about to throw itself into a.

    The thin man standing in the center of the long street couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips as palpable killing intent burst forth from his eyes.

    The thin man could no longer contain his murderous thoughts when their target was a dozen feet away. He inhaled deeply and was about to roar out loud.

    It was then that an earth-shaking noise boomed out like a growing rumble of thunder. The thin man shuddered as an unprecedented fear shrouded his heart. The words that hade to the tip of his tongue wouldn¡¯te forth and he couldn¡¯t utter a sound.

    This was because the noise wasn¡¯t real thunder. Rather, it came from their target¡¯s body.

    Rumble¡ª

    Then, a terrifying storm vortex suddenly emerged from their target¡¯s body and rose into the sky. It instantly engulfed the torrential downpour and produced deafening roars.

    They looked over and saw that their target seemed to have vanished. Only a dozen-foot-tall rain-wrapped storm vortex was left. It seemed to contain immeasurably terrifying power!

    What is that?

    Not only was the thin man terrified, but the cultivators lying in ambush on the street also trembled uncontrobly, their expressions changing dramatically.

    An indescribable wave of danger spread to every corner of their bodies like a tide, almost drowning them.

    ¡°This is bad! Attack! Quickly attack!¡±

    The thin man in the middle of the street roared, only for the terrifying storm to drown out his voice.

    Rumble!

    At that moment, like a storm passing through a territory, a wave of unimaginably violent power swept across the street. It instantly crushed the air and pulverized the ground to dust.

    The drops of rain that shot out from the storm were like iparably sharp arrows fired in all directions.

    Pu¡ª

    In an instant, they pierced holes into the nearby buildings. Screams and cries of panic like the mournful wails of ghosts echoed throughout the dark night.

    Bang!

    The thin man in the middle of the street did everything he could to defend himself, but his defense was quickly torn apart like paper. His skin and flesh were mangled beyond recognition as if he had been shed thousands of times before he copsed on the ground.

    His tworades inevitably suffered the same treatment.

    Upon a closer look, one would see that the drops of rain had also shot through the cultivators hiding under the eaves, roofs and alleys, and they had all silently copsed on the ground.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye!

    By the time the storm passed, not a de of grass remained. It was like the autumn wind had swept away the fallen leaves!

    The cultivators likely didn¡¯t know how their enemy achieved such a feat or why the storm vortex was so terrifying before they died.

    Naturally, Lin Xun had no chance of telling them that it was the power of the Storm Grinder, a powerpletely different from that of the majority of first-grade aeth power reservoirs!

    Of course, this was also Lin Xun¡¯s first time testing the true power of the human dipper stage after breakthrough. His previous duel with Yuan Shu and Qi Yunxiao couldn¡¯t be considered real battles and he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to disy such powers.

    The earthshaking power that Lin Xun demonstrated also astonished himself. It helped him gain a better understanding of the special aeth power reservoir that he possessed.

    Why did Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Li Duxing and the other heaven-blessed children enter Blood Kill Camp?

    Was it not to open up the most outstanding aeth power reservoir in the Dipper Transformation Lake?

    This alone showed how important it was to possess a top grade aeth power reservoir in the Spirit Dipper Stage!

    However, the aeth power reservoirs of ordinary cultivators in the world naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to Lin Xun¡¯s Storm Grinder.

    For example, the cultivators from the various major forces in Haze City likely had reached the human dipper stage many years ago, yet could their cultivation, foundation or aeth power reservoirs bepared to Lin Xun¡¯s?

    Emotionless, Lin Xun continued to run forward.

    If he wanted topletely wipe out the enemies, he first had to break through their siege. Only then would his situation and identity change. He would no longer be the prey but the hunter. Additionally, he could utilize the different terrain and environment to attack and assassinate the enemies!

    Lin Xun was certain that he still hadn¡¯t broken through the siege because the true masters had still yet to appear. ording to the intelligence he had received, quite a few of the cultivators dispatched to deal with him were fierce characters at the earth dipper cultivation stage.

    For example, Chang Henshui and Lu Zhong, who worked for Jadelight Pavilion, were such fierce characters.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Lin Xun left, a group of cultivators were trying to catch up to him, but a chill ran down their spine when they saw the devastated state of the street.

    Even the torrential downpour couldn¡¯tpletely erase the bloodstains on the ground. Bodies were scattered in different ways in different ces after their tragic deaths. The alleys, streets and houses were riddled with holes and were severely damaged beyond recognition. It looked like a giant invisible hand had crushed them.

    Many cultivators abruptly halted and inhaled sharply upon seeing such a chilling scene.

    What sort of terrifying power can cause such devastation?

    People with sharp eyes could tell that theirrades were killed in an instant from the signs and traces left on the scene!

    They all stared aghast at the state of the street, their hair standing on ends. For the first time, they finally realized that the enemy who defeated Yuan Shu and Qi Yunxiao wasn¡¯t as ordinary as they had thought.

    In other words, they had been too careless!

    They had thought that they could easily deal with a teenager at the human dipper stage given the power and forces that they had dispatched. Who would have thought that their target would possess such terrifying strength!?

    Many people increased their vignce and became much more careful and cautious. They suddenly found that the night felt unusually long¡­

    ¡­¡­

    While some cultivators were frozen with shock, Lin Xun encountered an opponent for the first time on the rainy night.

    It was an amiable middle-aged man exuding a sense of calm like a mountain. As he sped a dark golden spear, he released a wave of tyrannical spirit dipper qi from his body like a courageous warrior on the battlefield.

    Unlike that of human dipper cultivators, the man¡¯s spirit dipper qi around his body was incredibly strong, almost tangible, and seemed to be in harmony with the earth.

    It was an aura unique to only Earth Dipper cultivators!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The amiable middle-aged man immediately showed his fierce battle experience when he saw Lin Xun. He leapt across the sky and swung the dark golden spear like an armored cavalry¡ªfierce, direct and ruthless.

    The dark gold spear disturbed the air flow as it cut through the air. Wrapped in a dazzling golden glow and contained threatening power, it resembled a shaft of golden light from beyond the earth.

    ng¡ª

    Caught off guard, Lin Xun could only bring his ck de up to block the attack. His ck de collided with the dark gold spear, producing a deafening ng.

    It was akin to a sh between two tremendous mountains. Lin Xun¡¯s hand went numb from the force and his body swayed side to side. He felt a chill in his heart.

    Is this the power of the Earth Dipper Stage?

    Compared to Lin Xun, the amiable looking middle-aged man was even more aghast. He knew his attack could have killed most human dipper cultivators yet the teenager before him not only managed to block his attack but also appeared unscathed!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Although shocked, the middle-aged man instantly followed up with another attack. He swung his spear across the air without any hesitation.

    Rumble¡ª

    The surrounding space boomed like it was being crushed and on the verge of copsing.

    However, Lin Xun had made a move before the attack struck him!

    He twisted around and suddenly exerted strength to his waist. He smashed the nearby wall with his shoulder and vanished into the hole in the wall in a sh.

    Almost as soon as Lin Xun had just left, an arrow had silently appeared where he was standing and sted a bottomless hole into the ground!

    At the same time, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression altered slightly. He realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t retreating but he evaded because he sensed sudden danger.

    What terrified him the most was that he hadn¡¯t noticed the arrow that had appeared silently¡­

 Chapter 212: Reappearance Of Star-Gather

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 212 Reappearance of Star-Gather

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-12 minutes 25.07.2022

    The middle-aged man was Lu Zhong, a military cultivator who had retired from the frontline battlefield of the empire not long ago.

    He had a calm bearing and was cautious and strict. He had fought countless battles in his time, and after he joined Jadelight Pavilion, he was highly regarded and became an important cultivator like Chang Henshui.

    Lu Zhong originally didn¡¯t approve of therge-scale operation that night as he thought that they could easily deal with a youngster at the human dipper stage and there wasn¡¯t a need for him to act himself.

    However, he came to learn that he was evenly matched with the youngster when they fought. Only then did he realize that the youngster was indeed extraordinary.

    In particr, Lin Xun had sensed an assassin hiding when he didn¡¯t notice it at all. Lu Zhong¡¯s face grew overcast and he couldn¡¯t control the shock in his heart anymore.

    Lin Xun¡¯s tremendous strength had surpassed his prediction and made him feel threatened!

    However, as a military cultivator with ample fighting experience, Lu Zhong reacted swiftly. He blew a whistle the moment he realized that Lin Xun had smashed through a wall and escaped.

    A strange sound resembling a blocked flute rang out, echoing throughout the rainy night.

    It was a signal for reinforcement!

    Immediately, Lu Zhong drew a deep breath, raised his dark golden spear into the air and sped after Lin Xun.

    If other cultivators saw that scene, it would have caused a huge stir. Lu Zhong was a powerful Earth Dipper cultivator yet he had released a signal for reinforcement. This undoubtedly proved that he felt tremendous danger in the operation to assassinate Lin Xun!

    ¡­¡­

    Almost at the same time, a gray figure loomed at the top of a tall building thousands of meters away from where Lin Xun and Lu Zhong had fought.

    It was almost impossible to notice his presence on the dark rainy night.

    ¡°What a powerful little guy. His spirit sense power seems stronger than that of Earth Dipper cultivators. Unbelievable¡­¡±

    Murmuring, the gray figure sat up on the ground. His voice was chilling and strange like a snake spitting out venom.

    A striking lightning streaked across the night sky, lighting up the world for a split second. Only then was it clear that the gray figure was a pale young man with long and narrow cheeks.

    His eyes were a bewitching ash-brown and his thin lips seemed to have been smeared with a thickyer of scarlet lipstick. Wisps of gray light spiraled up from his body, creating an illusory and fuzzy aura around him.

    The most terrifying feature of his was no doubt the huge bow in his arms. Its entire body seemed to be constructed from a string of fist-sized skulls and the string was a blood-red color. It emitted a sinister and ruthless aura all over it.

    He was Remnant Wind!

    A ruthless assassin who moved in the darkness and who many cultivators in Haze City extremely hated and feared.

    He was very surprised that he had failed to assassinate Lin Xun two times in a row. It was the first time that he felt it was more difficult and troublesome to assassinate a Human Dipper teenager than an Earth Dipper cultivator.

    It was very abnormal!

    ¡°Third time¡¯s the charm. Little guy, the next time I make a move will be your death day¡­¡±

    As his sinister and low voice sounded, he rose to his feet and looked at the distance. Then, like a bat, he glided across the dark sky in a strange arc and swiftly vanished into the rainstorm.

    ¡­¡­

    In the rainy night, Lu Zhong constantly searched for their target¡¯s scent and swiftly moved forward.

    However, as time passed, his brows started to scrunch up because he found that his opponent¡¯s aura was growing fainter in the torrential rain and it was almost impossible to locate it.

    Having searched until now, he began to suspect that his target had already broken through the siege and escaped.

    At that moment, Lu Zhong seemed to notice something. He halted abruptly and shifted his gaze to a building on the side of the street.

    The door was tightly closed but Lu Zhong detected a very familiar aura inside.

    Unhesitatingly, Lu Zhong stepped forward and his body rushed up like an arrow released from the bowstring. The golden spear shot out a dazzling light in his palm as he made a shing stroke towards the house.

    He intended to break the house and force his opponent out!

    Rumble!

    However, before Lu Zhong struck, the closed door exploded into pieces and fired out thousands of arrows. It was as though a zing sunset sky had suddenly bloomed across the rainy night.

    zing Sunset Crossbow!

    Without a hint of panic, Lu Zhong narrowed his eyes. He waved the dark gold spear, swiftly deflecting the thousands of arrows shooting towards him.

    However, the power of the crossbow was extremely terrifying. Even though Lu Zhong had blocked the wave of attacks and he possessed a solid foundation, he still reeled back from the force and his blood and qi tumbled wildly in his body.

    By the time that Lu Zhong managed to stabilize his body and crushed thest arrow, a strange de cry suddenly rang out.

    It was mysterious and ethereal like the sounds of heaven. Although it seemed to contain no power, Lu Zhong¡¯s mind drifted into a trance-like state. Dazzling stars seemed to be descending before him from the eternal night. Everything was shrouded in despair and destruction like doomsday was approaching.

    That¡¯s¡ª?

    Lu Zhong was aghast. His years of experience allowed him to sense a deadly danger.

    In imminent danger, Lu Zhong let out a tremendous roar, swung his dark gold spear and repeatedly made shing strokes in all four directions of thepass.

    Rumble¡ª

    The void fell into chaos, the spectacle of falling stars suddenly copsed, and all illusions faded like paper.

    However, a ray of de light seemingly from the eternal darkness streaked through the chaos in an unstoppable manner and struck Lu Zhong .

    With a pff, Lu Zhong felt his entire body aching with severe pain. The de had forcibly tore open his chest. Blood spurted everywhere and his organs all seemed to be crushed. He couldn¡¯t help but scream in agony.

    Immediately, he was sted across the air and mmed into the rain-soaked ground.

    ¡°That..that¡­that¡¯s the power of imagery?!¡±

    Lu Zhong gasped in shock and fear. His face contorted in disbelief. The de was filled with unimaginable magical power simr to the legendary imagery power unique to Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    Lin Xun suddenly emerged without the slightest sound and headed Lu Zhong¡¯s way.

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible. You only have a cultivation base of the Human Dipper Stage. How can you possibly grasp such immeasurable power?¡±

    Lu Zhong seemed deeply provoked and showed signs of going berserk. He had indeed lost hisposure.

    He was an Earth Dipper cultivator yet a teenager at the Human Dipper Stage had severely wounded him with one de sh. He almost even lost his life. How could he ept this?

    What de was that?

    Lu Zhong¡¯s heart uncontrobly trembled as bewilderment filled his mind.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged from the beginning to end. He paid not the least attention to Lu Zhong¡¯s abnormally fluctuating emotions and came to a stop three feet from him.

    Bang!

    An arrow zing like sunset clouds shot out from Lin Xun''s sleeve andpletely enveloped Lu Zhong.

    Lu Zhong was a cultivator of the Earth Dipper Stage. Lin Xun knew that he shouldn¡¯t underestimate him even if he had been severely wounded and was on the verge of death. A crossbow was undoubtedly the best choice of weapon to avoid Lu Zhong making a counterattack just before dying.

    Lu Zhong screamed tragically as his entire body was seemingly pierced with thousands of holes like a ho¡¯s nest. In the end, he died reluctantly on the ground.

    Chi!

    But before Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief, an extremely subtle ripple in the air caused his expression to alter and he suddenly threw himself to one side.

    An arrow silently brushed past Lin Xun''s shoulder and sted a bottomless hole into the ground.

    It¡¯s that damn guy again!

    Lin Xun fumed. He felt a burning sensation in his shoulder. This was the third sneak attack of the night. He is following me like a ghost.

    It was just that the third time was different from the previous two. This time, the opponent didn¡¯t intend to stop until he took Lin Xun¡¯s life!

    Bang! Bang!

    Before Lin Xun had steadied his body, another two subtle but strange noises sounded in the air. Two arrows were silently fired from twopletely different directions. They were tricky, ruthless and urate.

    However, Lin Xun remained surprisingly very calm. He suddenly curled up his body, bounced against the ground like a ball and sted towards the building on the other side.

    A burning pain shot through his back and blood gushed wildly. It was as though a pointy cone had pierced right through his skin.

    Lin Xun staggered and then rolled to the other side of the building like a rolling gourd.

    But he still wasn¡¯tpletely safe!

    A series of strange noises reverberated through the air before a swarm of arrows pierced the wall and rushed towards him.

    The house seemed to be shrouded in a shower of arrows and was riddled with holes.

    Eventually, the house exploded and copsed.

    The rain of arrows disappeared and everything fell into deathly silence. Only the torrential rain continued to pour down andshed the broken walls.

    Unknowingly, Remnant Wind¡¯s fuzzy gray figure had walked out of the rain and he came to stand silently before the copsed building.

    His ash-brown eyes shone a bewitching glow as he scanned the ruins of the house.

    He had sealed the areas around the house when heunched a sneak attack so he was certain that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t escaped.

    In other words, in Remnant Wind¡¯s view, Lin Xun had died in his rain of arrows.

    ¡°Little guy, you have nothing to regret even if you died since you could force me to use all my means¡­¡±

    Remnant Wind muttered as he walked through the ruins. He had to sever Lin Xun¡¯s head to receive the reward.

    Remnant Wind swiftly pulled out a corpse from the ruins, but to his surprise, it wasn¡¯t Lin Xun. Instead, it was a middle-aged man who died with a horrified and helpless expression on his face. His body was pierced with arrows and badly mangled.

    This was bad!

    Remnant Wind¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    A de shot up from the ruins with a boom, like a star rising from beneath the earth. It produced the most dazzling and breathtaking sheen.

 Chapter 213: Gray Eyes

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 213 Gray Eyes

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 25.07.2022

    The tip of the de zed as bright and dazzling as the stars.

    Instantly, Remnant Wind¡¯s expression dramatically changed and an ear-piercing shriek came out his mouth. He threw himself to one side with incredible speed.

    Unfortunately for him, the de moved much faster than him. It shed off one of his arms in a quick motion and sent blood spewing everywhere like a waterfall.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Remnant Wind screamed out in agony, his face beyond pale, to the point of translucent.

    Rumble¡ª

    At the same time, Lin Xun rushed out from the ground and swung his de once again without the slightest hesitation.

    He hated the assassin who had repeatedly attacked him from behind, so he immediatelyunched his strongest attack¡ªStar-Gather!

    A de cry resounded like the sounds of heaven. Then, a de shed across the air in a majestic manner like it was capable of wiping out everything in the world.

    After Lin Xun broke through to the Human Dipper Stage, the Star-Gather had also undergone earth-shaking changes, bing twice as powerful as before.

    Under those circumstances, it was understandable that Lu Zhong, an Earth Dipper cultivator, sustained severe injuries and died in the end.

    Lin Xun performed the same attack once again. As he brought his de down, it felt as though millions of stars were descending and drowning everything. The power was too terrifying.

    Remnant Wind let out another miserable shriek. His figure transformed into a blurry gray image as he made the decision to flee.

    But where could he flee to?

    The mighty power contained in the de made him feel like a lonely boat in the vast ocean. In the blink of an eye, violent raging waves hadpletely enveloped him.

    With a bang, Remnant Wind¡¯s body sted across the air like a tossed sandbag andnded several dozen feet away on the street. He coughed up blood as he cried tragically.

    ¡°Who...who are you?¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun charge towards him again, Remnant Wind couldn¡¯t help but scream in horror. He struggled and tried to force himself up but he had already lost his left arm. Moreover, he had already been severely wounded once by the Star-Gather move and his body was beginning to show signs of copse both inside and outside.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled in an imperceptible mocking smile as he squatted down. He carefully studied Remnant Wind and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such powerful assassination techniques since you¡¯re only at the Human Dipper Stage. What a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Same to you. You killed Lu Zhong who was at the Earth Dipper Stage. Only very few youngsters at the Human Dipper Stage could achieve such a feat in the empire.¡± Remnant Wind panted, his eyes filled with resentment, shock, bitterness and anger.

    ¡°I¡¯m notplimenting you. I¡¯m just very curious how you cultivated your archery skills,¡± said Lin Xun ruminatively.

    He was indeed very curious. He could tell that Remnant Wind¡¯s cultivation was at most average and that the assassin would be no match for him in a head-on battle even without him using the Star-Gather move.

    However, Remnant Wind had mastered an extremely powerful archery technique. From the skills that Remnant Wind had shown in his repeated attempts to assassinate him. Lin Xun could tell that Remnant Wind could easily assassinate an Earth Dipper cultivator like Lu Zhong.

    Who would have thought that panic shed across Remnant Wind¡¯s eyes when Lin Xun said those words? Then, he said threateningly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Kill me if you dare! But I warn you that my older sister is now serving an influential figure in the Forbidden City in the empire. You wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long if she knew that I¡¯m dead!¡±

    Lin Xun snorted coldly and pierced Remnant Wind¡¯s throat with his de in one quick, clean stabbing motion.

    Remnant Wind¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief and shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun would really dare to kill him.

    With a thud, he copsed on the ground without a single word and waspletely dead.

    ¡°You threatened me. If I didn¡¯t kill you, I would be seen as a coward¡­¡±

    Lin Xun yanked out his de and was about to leave when a thought struck his mind. He searched Remnant Wind¡¯s body, curious to know what kind of bow and arrow the man used for archery assassination.

    However, Lin Xun was surprised to find that there wasn¡¯t a single coin on Remnant Wind let alone a bow or weapon.

    How could that be?

    Lin Xun frowned but as he inadvertently swept a nce across Remnant Wind¡¯s eyes and discovered that his left eye emitted a bizarre gray light, which was clearly different from his right eye.

    Lin Xun immediately gouged out his left eye with a de and then he let the heavy rain wash away the blood around it. Only then did he clearly see that the eyeball was a gray bead the size of a pigeon egg.

    The bead was so light it felt like a cotton ball in his hand. Upon a closer look, he noticed a cryptic and violent aura pulsing beneath the gray surface.

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly when heid eyes on the gray bead. A chill inexplicably spread throughout his body. It was as though an ancient demon was hiding inside the bead and staring into his soul.

    ¡°The noise came from there!¡±

    At that moment, a yell from the distance awakened Lin Xun from his thoughts. He gave up on investigating and quickly threw the gray bead into the little Xumi Ring.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint as he nced at the corpses of Remnant Wind and Lu Zhong on the ground. With a sh, he disappeared into the rainy night while carrying two corpses.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Before long, a group of cultivators arrived where he was.

    ¡°There really was a big battle here just now. The target should be nearby!¡± A cultivator eximed in excitement as he surveyed the copsed buildings and blood-stained streets.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The other cultivators raced forward, eager to get into action.

    Only a man in a dark green robe remained behind. He stood there in silence, examining and analyzing the battle scene.

    Rain bucketed down but an invisible force deflected them before they neared the man. The man¡¯s clothes remained untainted and clean. He seemed very unusual.

    It was Chang Henshui, a cultivator of Jadelight Pavilion. He possessed the strength of the Earth Dipper Stage and had an even greater status than Lu Zhong among the cultivators of Jadelight Pavilion.

    As time passed, the frown on Chang Henshui¡¯s face deepened and his expression grew serious. The many unbelievable traces left at the battlefield made him specte that Lu Zhong was most likely dead!

    Too terrifying!

    Lu Zhong was an Earth Dipper cultivator from the military and had fought hundreds of battles. He was shrewd, ruthless and sharp-witted. Chang Henshui even believed that only Lu Zhong was worthy of his attention among all the cultivators of Jadelight Pavilion.

    However, such a master had died in the hands of a teenager at the Human Dipper Stage. This was too unbelievable.

    Additionally, Chang Henshui noticed the traces left by an assassin. It was everywhere and hard to not notice.

    After analyzing the trajectories of the fired arrows, Chang Henshui was even more baffled. The assassin¡¯s techniques were unquestionably sophisticated, but he still failed in the end.

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Chang Henshui repeated the name in his mind. It was as though the name had some sort of magical power. For the first time that night, he felt some sort of pressure with the operation.

    He couldn¡¯t quell the pressure. He was even debating on whether or not to continue to hunt down Lin Xun.

    In the end, he sighed inwardly and continued forward.

    He just worked for Jadelight Pavilion. From the outside, it looked like he had a high status, but he knew that he was at most seen as a vicious dog of Jadelight Pavilion.

    If a vicious dog escaped, it would no doubt be abandoned by the owner or killed!

    This was the misery of being born in a poor family. Regardless of how high a cultivation base one possessed, one still had to rely on a rich and powerful family to seed in life.

    Chang Henshui was no longer young. He was well aware how cruel the world was. The entire empire was a cage controlled by the imperial family and the upper-ss families. If he wanted to survive in the prison, he had to be obedient like a caged bird!

    Chang Henshui somehow admired Lin Xun in regards to that night¡¯s operation. At least the youngster, who is also from a poor family, dares to fight against the rich and powerful forces and doesn''t sumb to fate.

    ¡°Of course the operation has to continue but everyone makes mistakes. Even if they learn about this, they can¡¯t me me for not doing enough¡­¡±

    Chang Henshui continued forward, but no one knew that he had already given up on dealing with Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang!

    In a grand and magnificent hall, the huge door was pushed open.

    ¡°Big Brother Fei, our opportunity hase!¡±

    Yao Susu rushed into the hall, her face alight with excitement.

    ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    Lian Fei who was cultivating quietly suddenly opened his eyes and asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°The situation is much better than we thought. More than a dozen of the major forces in Haze City have alreadyunched an operation to assassinate Lin Xun an hour ago!¡± Yao Susu beamed with joy but in the end she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Unfortunately, Haze City isn¡¯t a territory of my Yao Family. I received the news a step toote, otherwise we could have nned ahead. ¡°

    ¡°Dozens of major forces joined hands to deal with Lin Xun?¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he rose to his feet. ¡°Then Lin Xun will surely die without the help of the Rain Listener House! Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Yao Susu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said before, a rich person doesn¡¯t ce oneself in danger. Although dozens of forces had been dispatched together and the cultivators sent out were all fierce characters, the real descendants haven¡¯t acted. The reason for that must be obvious to you: It¡¯s not worth it for the descendants of the rich and powerful sects and factions being dispatched to deal with a little Lin Xun.¡±

    Lian Fei frowned, saying irritably, ¡°The way the rich and powerful forces work is so damn annoying.¡±

    Yao Susu smiled. ¡°This is the reason why the powerful families and sects can remain standing to this day. Why do things that others can do for you? If something unexpected happens, it won¡¯t be the descendants of the rich and powerful families that die, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Lian Fei said impatiently, ¡°Susu, tell me what we should do.¡±

    Yao Susu drew a deep breath and said with zing eyes, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Tell Rain Listener House to send out assassins. Didn¡¯t they demand 10,000 gold coins? As long as they guarantee that Lin Xun will be killed, there¡¯s no harm in giving them a reward of 10,000 gold coins!¡±

 Chapter 214: No-Nonsense Bow

    Chapter 214 No-Nonsense Bow

    Ten thousand gold coins!

    It was considered a tremendous amount of money even to the major forces. Lian Fei was hesitant to agree when he heard that Yao Susu intended to invite the Rain Listener House to take action with that price.

    ¡°Susu, the major sects and factions have already taken action. Lin Xun will no doubt die even if we don¡¯t get involved. Why waste so much money to hire assassins?¡±

    Lian Fei couldn¡¯t understand her thinking.

    ¡°Brother Fei, if we want to gain a foothold in Haze City in the future, we inevitably have to have dealings with the other forces. This is a good opportunity for us to form rtionships with the other sects and factions.¡± Yao Susu quickly exined, ¡°As long as Lin Xun dies in our hands, we won¡¯t just simply help you get revenge, but we can also win the favor of other forces. Our move can kill two birds with one stone.¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s brows were still knitted in a frown. ¡°We have to spend ten thousand gold coins just to be on friendly terms with the other sects and factions?¡±

    Yao Susu sighed, ¡°Big Brother Fei, we¡¯re in Haze City, the capital of the Southwest Province. It¡¯s already very good to be able to form a rtionship with the major sects and factions by just spending some money.¡±

    Seeing that Lian Fei was about to say something more, Yao Susu said firmly. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s decided.¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression was dark and unpleasant but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else when he looked at Yao Susu¡¯s indifferent and calm eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Rain Listener House.

    In a quaint room, Rain Listener was sitting cross-legged. Dressed in an azure schrly robe, he yed the zither in a calm and peaceful manner but the tune he yed was lonely and cold.

    The torrential rain battered the window like a waterfall and thunder rumbled, but still couldn¡¯t suppress the loneliness of the zither.

    ¡°Lord, are you going to take action?¡± a respectful voice sounded outside the door.

    ng!

    The zither in the room suddenly made a high-pitched key and immediately fell silent.

    ¡°Tonight, the city is shrouded in murderous spirit. It already doesn¡¯t look good for that boy Lin Xun but since the employer still insists on doing so. There must be a reason.¡±

    Rain Listener¡¯s pleasant and low voice sounded from the room. ¡°Have you found out who the employer is this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only certain that it¡¯s rted to the great cultivator Yao Tuohai,¡± responded the respectful voice.

    ¡°Yao Tuohai¡­¡±

    Rain Listener¡¯s voice turned faintly discernible, and it was after a long moment that he said aloud, ¡°Since Yao Tuohai is involved, give him some face and dispatch Remnant Snow, Ghost Moon and Gray Marten.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± said the respectful voice.

    ¡­¡­

    Haze City. In a dark cer.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged. He had consumed a bottle of Azure Jade Dipper Pill in one sitting and began his cultivation without any hesitation.

    He had fought all night and consequently exhausted his strength. In particr, he had mobilized the Star-Gather two times in order to kill Lu Zhong and Remnant Wind and, as a result, almost consumed all his physical strength.

    The power of Star-Gather was extremely terrifying, but it also consumed a huge amount of spirit dipper power. Lin Xun¡¯s strength waspletely different from how he was in the past now that he had reached the Human Dipper Stage but it was still too much to activate the Star-Gather twice in a row.

    Lin Xun had to utilize every second to recover his strength.

    Chu Feng specially prepared the cer for Lin Xun, and there were a dozen of such hiding ces all around Haze City.

    The hiding ces had been prepared long before that night. They were all to provide Lin Xun with a ce to hide temporarily.

    While cultivating, Lin Xun checked the condition of his body. His body was riddled with scars, all of which left from the battles.

    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t serious and wouldn¡¯t affect his fighting ability.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s my turn to fight back¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered. He had finally broken through the siege after he killed Lu Zhong and Remnant Wind. Once he restored his strength, he would be able to counterattack.

    In other words, his situation had changed; he was no longer a prey, but a hunter.

    After the time to burn an incense stick.

    Once Lin Xun¡¯s physical strength was restored to its original state, he began to check on his remaining supplies.

    Three zing Sunset Crossbows, two ck des, more than ten bottles of medicine and some misceneous battle items.

    Lin Xun spected that his remaining supply would be enough tost him until dawn as long as he didn¡¯t encounter difficult opponents.

    Huh?

    Inadvertently, Lin Xun noticed the gray bead that he had stored in his Little Xumi Ring.

    What exactly is this thing?

    Lin Xun was fiddling with it when a familiar cold aura surged in his heart. It was as though an ancient demon was staring right into his soul.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun circted the Little Divine Meditation Art and began to visualize the eternal starry sky and shining stars to calm his mind. In the blink of an eye, the cold aura was expelled without a trace.

    Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness and mind had be utterly untainted. It was only then that he noticed that the gray bead had silently undergone a change in his hand.

    Waves of divine light were bubbling up around the bead like a vast gray sea and gradually took the shape of a huge bow.

    At first nce, it was as though a divine bow was sealed inside the bead and was about to break out.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He released a wisp of spirit dipper power from his fingertip and instilled it into the gray bead.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the gray bead underwent a drastic change. It transformed into a bow in Lin Xun''s palm!

    Lin Xun was utterly baffled. It was too mysterious. It was the first time he saw such a mysterious bead that could instantaneously transform into a huge bow!

    What kind of treasure is this?

    Of all the aeth tools in the world, only rune armaments can be sealed in such a tiny bead through a mysterious means.

    But it clearly isn¡¯t a rune armament! It¡¯s just a bow!

    It¡¯s so strange.

    Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were drawn to the body of the bow. It was constructed from several skulls and emitted a cold violent aura.

    As for the bow string, it was a demonic blood-red color. Thebination of the white bow body and the slender blood-like bowstring together formed a hair-raising picture.

    However, it was as light as a feather in his hand. Upon a closer look at the bow, Lin Xun found that even if it was sinister and terrifying, it had a natural beauty about it. It was as though it wasn¡¯t made but born from the world!

    Lin Xun held up the bow and pulled the bowstring back. But when the bowstring was fully stretched, he felt an icy aura rush throughout the bow body.

    Suddenly, he seemed to see the heaven and earth change before him. He saw the extremely fine specks of dust swirling in the air, the direction of airflow in the dark and the ants asleep in the corner of the wall.

    Not only that, but Lin Xun could also feel that all his emotions seemed to have disappeared. He was only left with an icy calmness.

    In that extreme calm state, it seemed as if he could kill any opponent he wanted with the bow!

    The feeling was so strong that Lin Xun began to suspect that he was no longer himself. He felt as though he had transformed into a God and possessed unrivaled archery skills in the world!

    The feeling was incredibly mysterious and it was easy to be absorbed in that state. However, a sense of vignce was uncontrobly born in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    This is bad!

    The bow seems to be influencing me!

    Lin Xun clenched his teeth and instantly snapped out from that extreme icy-calm state. He rapidly gasped for breath. It was only then that he found that his robe was soaked in cold sweat.

    When he took another look at the strange bow in his hand again, his gaze changed and his eyes went wide with deep shock and fear.

    It can impact the mind and upy a cultivator¡¯s willpower! What kind of bow is this?

    Previously, Lin Xun had wondered why Remnant Wind possessed such astonishing assassination skills when his cultivation was only mediocre but he now realized that it was due to the bow!

    In that extreme calm state, the mysterious power contained in the bow could indeed help ordinary cultivators bring out unimaginable power.

    However, Lin Xun was extremely afraid of the bow since it was able to upy a cultivator''s mind and even willpower. It was as though it possessed intellect. He knew that he had to be vignt of it since the consequences could be disastrous if it took the advantage to upy his body!

    Furthermore, Lin Xun had only drawn the bow yet his spirit power already seemed to be swallowed up and was beginning to weaken.

    In other words, the bow could very likely cause tremendous damage to his spirit power when used!

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and carefully checked the bow once again. But this time, he mobilized his spirit sense power. He suddenly came to a boundless gray wastnd where a bow was suspended in the sky and it was releasing a chilling aura that terrified all living things.

    Suddenly, a part of the sky exploded in the distance and a giant ancient dragon beast appeared out of nowhere. As soon as it appeared, it roared skywards. Its roar echoed through the world like a rumble of thunder, shattering one mountain after another.

    However, the huge bow suddenly glowed a gray hue as it floated in the sky. The bowstring was suddenly pulled tight and a ray of dreamy light was fired out.

    Instantly, the ancient mountain-like dragon beast silently turned into blood foam and dyed the sky red.

    An arrow silently shot out, a ferocious mighty dragon silently plunged from the sky, and a mountain-like body turned into blood foam and silently vanished.

    It was a silent shocking power. It didn¡¯t produce any earth-shaking noise but it was a hair-raising shocking power.

    Lin Xun stopped breathing and suddenly snapped awake. All the illusions disappeared. Only the strange bowy quietly in the palm of his hand, glowing an indescribably mysterious hue.

    Almost at the same time, a name that he had never heard of before surfaced to his mind¡ª No-Nonsense!

    No-Nonsense?

    That¡¯s the name of the bow?

    As Lin Xun stroked the ice-cold bow body with his fingertips, a strange feeling came to his heart.

 Chapter 215: Hunting Begins

    Chapter 215 Hunting Begins

    In the dark cer, Lin Xun was staring intently at the No-Nonsense Bow in his hand, looking deep in thought.

    After a moment, he suddenly inhaled deeply and circted the Little Divine Meditation Art. While visualizing the star cycles, he again drew the blood-red bowstring.

    In the blink of the eye, a familiar ice-cold aura surged throughout his body, bringing his consciousness and emotions into an extreme state of calmness.

    The only difference from thest time was that this time Lin Xun had protected his mind using the mystery of the star cycle. The changing star cycle unbelievably produced a magical effect and he no longer felt his mind being upied like it did before.

    As he circted the star cycle technique, he maintained an icy-calm state while the No-Nonsense Bow quivered in his hand like it was bowing and as if it was awakening from years of silence. Vaguely, Lin Xun felt like he couldmand the bow with ease as though they were connected by blood.

    He rxed his finger, and the fully drawn bowstring suddenly fired out a ray of fuzzy gray light. It was silent and almost illusory but it tore the surrounding space apart!

    Lin Xun felt around 20% of the spirit dipper power in his body being drawn away, and about 10% of his spirit sense power being consumed.

    With a slight pff, a bottomless hole was sted into the ground.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he awakened from the state of extreme calmness. He stepped forward to survey the hole. He noticed that the edges of the hole were smooth and clean but he couldn¡¯t determine how deep the hole was even with his spirit sense power.

    But it was at least a thousand feet deep!

    Lin Xun knew this because the range of his spirit sense was currently around one thousand feet.

    ¡°One strike consumed 20% of my power and 10% of my spirit sense power¡­¡±

    Lin Xun quickly made a calction in his mind and concluded that he could at most fire the bow around five times with his current cultivation.

    He suddenly remembered how Remnant Wind was able to fire the bow over thousands of times when he attempted to assassinate him!

    ¡°There has to be a unique secret technique topletely control this bow. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that Remnant Wind could control the bow given that he¡¯s only at the Human Dipper Stage,¡± Lin Xun contemted

    The No-Nonsense Bow was unimaginably powerful and full of mystery. It was a rare precious treasure in the world.

    If a cultivator was able to fully control it, it could produce unimaginable effects during assassination and ambush.

    Suddenly, faint footsteps sounded from behind the door.

    Lin Xun froze. He immediately discovered that a dark shadow was approaching the door.

    The dark shadow had concealed its aura like a ghost creeping in the dark. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t coincidentally activated his spirit sense power to investigate the hole, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed the shadow at all.

    A master?

    Not necessarily. But the shadow is particrly amazing in terms of stealth skills.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curved in an almost imperceptible smile as he quietly drew the No-Nonsense bow in his hand. The blood-red bowstring glowed a fiendish hue in the dark environment.

    The bow body made up of a number of skulls emitted a cryptic gray light thatpletely enveloped Lin Xun¡¯s body. Then, it began to distort and blur.

    Swoosh¡ª

    A gray illusionary arrow shot out, streaked silently through the air and prated the closed cer door.

    Pu!

    A muffled noise sounded outside the door.

    Lin Xun put away the No-Nonsense Bow and darted outside.

    The torrential rain continued to pour down in buckets outside, battering a dead body on the ground. It was an iparably thin man with a bloody hole in his chest.

    Lin Xun crouched down and examined the wound. He found that the body¡¯s life force had long been severed and ayer of gray was beginning to develop around the flesh and blood like a withering tree.

    ¡°Such terrifying power! The bow doesn¡¯t need any arrows, but it can still produce such a tyrannical power. It really is amazing.¡±

    Lin Xun gained a deeper understanding of the power of the No-Nonsense Bow.

    After a thought, Lin Xun charged into the rain

    It was his turn to hunt!

    ¡­¡­

    The torrential rainsted particrly long that night. Moreover, it was apanied by rolling thunder and shing lightning. The entire Haze City was enveloped in an austere and gloomy atmosphere.

    A dozen cultivators were running along the street when a de suddenly shed out from the eaves and tore apart the darkness like a swift bolt of lightning.

    A battle immediately broke out, but it soon ended in around ten breaths. Corpses were strewn across the ground, and everyone¡¯s expression was abination of shock, panic and confusion.

    Simr situations continued to happen in different areas of Haze City. Each one was bloody, cold and chilling.

    An hourter.

    At a battle scene that just ended, corpses were scattered in disarray and blood gathered to form puddles on the ground, thick and scarlet red. Even the downpour couldn¡¯t wash them away.

    Before long, several cultivators rushed over. But when they saw the bloody scene, their expressions changed uncontrobly and they couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± someone said gravely.

    Before his reminder, the other people had already taken on a ghastly expression. They had already encountered a simr situation five or six times on their way, and every battle scene was bloody and cruel. Not a single person was left alive.

    Moreover, they hadn¡¯t detected a trace of the enemy. It was too terrifying!

    Almost three hours had passed since the operation started. They were set off to deal with a youngster at the Human Dipper Stage and they had dispatched so many people, so logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t take them that long toplete the mission.

    However, three hours had passed yet not only was their opponent still alive, but people were also constantly dying on their side.

    The remaining cultivators realized the seriousness of their problem.

    It was very bad!

    Their opponent¡¯s strength hadpletely exceeded their predictions. It was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Could Lin Xun have invited experts to help? Otherwise, how can he achieve this with his Human Dipper cultivation base?¡± asked someone in a trembling voice. A wave of fear flooded him as he recalled the terrifying scenes that night.

    The others had the same suspicion as him.

    ¡°We can¡¯t continue like this. We have to report this matter to Young Master Qi Tianxing as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lin Xun is too terrifying. We can¡¯t fight against him. We must tell the top major forces to dispatch their top experts.¡±

    The cultivators were so frightened that their fighting spirit was on the verge of copsing. They didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and came to the decision to first retreat and seek reinforcement.

    Chi!

    But just when they were about to leave, a clear and resounding de cry echoed through the night like the death knell from hell.

    Instantly, the cultivators¡¯ expressions dramatically changed, and their souls almost left their bodies.

    ¡­¡­

    Tide View Pavilion.

    In a brightly lit hall, there was a long mor of discussion. The representatives from each major force wore anxious expressions and couldn¡¯t sit still like ants on a hot pan.

    Three full hours had passed since the operation began, but they still hadn¡¯t received any good news.

    Many people had a bad feeling in their hearts.

    ¡°Damn it! A bunch of trash! They just need to kill a kid at the Human Dipper Stage, but they still haven''t seeded. Are they not trash?¡±

    Someone fumed, ¡°Three full hours! More than one hundred cultivators have been dispatched but there is still no news at all. This is¡­this is just ridiculous.¡±

    The representatives from other major forces were also impatient and restless.

    ¡°Young Master Qi, didn¡¯t your Jadelight Pavilion send out two Earth Dipper cultivators for the operation? Why hasn¡¯t there been any news yet?¡±

    Suddenly, someone looked at Qi Tianxing.

    Everyone¡¯s attention shifted to him.

    Qi Tianxing¡¯s face was overcast, and he no longer had the calmness andposure he had before. He was equally anxious. He said irritably, ¡°How should I know?¡±

    ¡°I remember that Remnant Wind, the abnormal assassin, also participated in the operation. He still hadn¡¯t shown up. Could something unexpected have happened?¡± someone suddenly mentioned Remnant Wind.

    Qi Tianxing¡¯s expression turned even worse and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, you didn¡¯te tough at my Jadelight Pavilion, right?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Qi Tianxing said sternly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case then shut up! You guys are getting impatient but am I not the same?¡±

    It immediately fell silent and many people didn¡¯t dare to say anything in case they angered Qi Tianxing.

    However, the anxiousness and restlessness in their hearts intensified.

    Bang!

    At that moment, the door was pushed open and a strong figure marched in. It was Chang Henshui. But his expression was grave and his brows were scrunched together in worry

    ¡°Young Master, the situation has changed tonight. I¡¯m afraid the operation has failed,¡± he said in a deep voice as he walked in.

    His few words caused an uproar. Even though they had already guessed that the operation might not be sessful, they still found it hard to believe when Chang Henshui confirmed it in front of them.

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡±

    ¡°How can a dozen major forces not defeat a kid at the Human Dipper Stage?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! They¡¯re all trash!¡±

    Torrential uproar andmotion broke out in the hall.

    Qi Tianxing was livid with anger. He mmed the table and roared, ¡°Tell them to shut up!¡±

    Immediately, he looked at Chang Henshui and said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? If you dare to exaggerate, you will be the first to die!¡±

    A wave of fury surged into Chang Henshui¡¯s heart. He hade to report the news with good intention but he received verbal abuse from Qi Tianxing.

    However, he had to suppress his anger and exin politely to Qi Tianxing in order to continue his cultivation at Jadelight Pavilion. ¡°From what I know, Lu Zhong and Remnant Wind are both dead, and more than half of the one hundred and seventy three cultivators dispatched tonight have been killed¡­¡±

    Before he finished, a wild uproar broke out like the hall had just exploded. They yelled, screamed, and kicked up a racket.

    But Qi Tianxing couldn¡¯t care about them. When he heard the news, he trembled and was frozen to the spot like he had fallen into an ice cave.

 Chapter 216: Massacre in the Main Hall

    Chapter 216 Massacre in the Main Hall

    The main hall was in noisy chaos.

    Everyone nched with horror and panic. The news that Chang Henshui brought back was so unbelievable that they couldn¡¯t ept it for a while.

    A teenager at the Human Dipper Stage!

    How is this possible?

    They had all thought that they could easily kill a teenager from a poor background with theirrge-scale operation.

    Who would have thought that the situation developed in apletely different way from their expectation? They not only failed to kill the teenager, but also suffered heavy damage.

    Chang Henshui couldn¡¯t help but look disdainfully at the representatives from the major forces. They always act high and mighty, but now they are panicking like mice.

    However, he also knew that the foundation and background of the major forces were extremely frightening and not every one of the nsmen was ipetent.

    The true top cultivators and powerful figures were often from the major forces!

    The reason for that was very simple: only the major forces who wielded monstrous authority and held abundant cultivation resources could cultivate extraordinary cultivators.

    Inparison, the children from poor families had already lost in terms of background!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. Although the current situation is bad, there¡¯s still a chance to turn it around,¡± reassured Qi Tianxing, suppressing the panic within the hall and restoring a calm atmosphere.

    Everyone shifted their gaze to Qi Tianxing, curious to know what other ns or tricks he had.

    Qi Tianxing¡¯s face was overcast as he said, ¡°We have underestimated our opponent and consequently suffered such a loss. I believe that you all understand that it will be difficult to change anything given our current strength. So, there is only one thing we can do now.¡±

    He took a deep breath and then said through gritted teeth, ¡°Request reinforcement!"

    Request reinforcement!

    Everyone stared dumbfounded at him, their expressions constantly changing. It¡¯s too embarrassing to request reinforcement and we might even be punished!

    ¡°Everyone, now that things havee to this point, our forces will no doubt be theughingstocks of Haze City if Lin Xun manages to leave here alive. We won¡¯t be able to raise our heads in the future!¡±

    Qi Tianxing had regained hisposure. ¡°Think about it, if the people in Haze City learned about how a teenager from a poor background had ughtered dozens of cultivators from our forces, what would they think?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed once again as they realized the seriousness of their problem.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll immediately go ask my n for support!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Humiliation is a small matter, but it¡¯s a huge deal if we can¡¯t kill Lin Xun.¡±

    The representatives from the major forces all expressed their thoughts, agreeing with Qi Tianxing¡¯s proposal.

    Only then did Qi Tianxing breathe a sigh of relief, but he knew very well that, even if they killed Lin Xun, it would have a different impact.

    They were no longer showing their powers but making a counterattack to save their faces!

    This was because of the remarkable strength that Lin Xun had shown. Even if they managed to kill him, it would still cause a stir.

    It mustn¡¯t be forgotten that Lin Xun was a youngster qualified to participate in the provincial examination and he possessed remarkable strength. What would the higher-ups of the empire think when they learned that the major forces had killed such an outstanding youngster?

    It was obvious what sort of bad impact the situation would have.

    However, they were in a situation where they couldn¡¯t stop. Qi Tianxing only hoped that the matter would soon end and that it wouldn''t set off more waves.

    Chang Henshui couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart as he watched everyone¡¯s reaction. He realized that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t escape his fate of death regardless of how great he had performed once the major forces dispatched the true masters!

    Is this the fate of children from poor backgrounds?

    Chang Henshui inexplicably felt a sense of pity in his heart.

    Boom!

    However, just when everyone in the hall was about to act and ask their respective sect or faction for reinforcement, a deafening boom rang out.

    A tremendous force smashed the huge door to the hall and a ck robed youngster strode in.

    The youngster¡¯s body was dripping with rain and his body was riddled with scars. His ck robe was stained red with blood and he looked a little diposed.

    However, he wore the most calm andposed expression and his dark and deep eyes didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. Also, a warm smile spread across his angr face.

    In his hand was a jet-ck de covered with bloodstains and damages.

    However, the de was a perfect backdrop to the youngster¡¯s chilling, determined and unyielding aura!

    As he stepped into the hall, an indescribable murderous intent pervaded the room and seemingly froze the surrounding air.

    Lin Xun!

    Qi Tianxing and the others stood rooted to the spot, their eyes wide with shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that the youngster woulde to their door!

    He wasn¡¯t only extremely daring but wild!

    Even Chang Henshui was dumbfounded and filled with shock. Lin Xun is too outrageous. Don¡¯t tell me he has already decided to fight to the death?

    ¡°Everyone, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile. His voice was calm and indifferent but everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help but shudder inwardly.

    Before Lin Xun came, he had already found out from a cultivator that those gathered in the hall were from a dozen forces and weren¡¯t any important figures. They only acted as representatives and thus their cultivation was mediocre.

    ¡°Bastard! How dare you still act so wildly at death¡¯s door!¡± A cultivator fumed as he felt his dignity being challenged.

    Pu!

    In a sh, Lin Xun¡¯s de severed an opponent¡¯s head with lightning speed. A fountain of blood shot out from his neck.

    Everyone stared, aghast. Who would have thought that Lin Xun not only dared to storm in alone, but also killed without a single word?!

    As a result, they couldn¡¯t even react and could only helplessly watch the cultivator be beheaded.

    ¡°Chang Henshui, what are you doing standing there?! Kill him! kill him!¡± Qi Tianxing roared.

    The other cultivators moved aside in panic. The thought of Lin Xun¡¯s performance that night dampened their thought of participating in the siege.

    This was true power!

    Lin Xun might havee alone, but many cultivators had already died in his hands, including Lu Zhong, Remnant Wind and other fierce characters.

    Under such circumstances, how would the mediocre representatives of the major forces dare to face Lin Xun in battle?

    Chang Henshui¡¯s expression changed indefinitely and then he took a deep look at Lin Xun. He said unwaveringly, ¡°Sorry!¡±

    With a ng, a long spear appeared in his grip. Its body glowed a dark violet hue while the edge of the spear glinted in a frightening and chilling manner.

    Instantaneously, the imposing bearing around Chang Henshui abruptly changed. As it steadily climbed, he resembled an iron-blooded general with terrifying might.

    Qi Tianxing and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. They believed that Chang Henshui, an Earth Dipper cultivator, should be able to hold on for a while and create a chance for them to flee.

    However, a strange look shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes when he saw the spear in Chang Henshui¡¯s hand.

    He ignored Chang Henshui and charged towards Qi Tianxing and the others with his de raised high in the air.

    His purpose ofing was to ughter the representatives of the major forces. Only that would be the greatest blow to his opponents.

    It was also a warning: Anyone who chose to be an enemy of Lin Xun had to pay the greatest price!

    Chang Henshui¡¯s face darkened. Although he knew that Lin Xun possessed outstanding strength, his expression still turned sullen when he saw Lin Xunpletely disregarded him.

    He was an Earth Dipper cultivator. He had worked incredibly hard to be the strongest among the cultivators of Jadelight Pavilion after years of painstaking cultivation, yet a teenager at the Human Dipper Stage dared to disregard him. This no doubt was infuriating.

    However, just when he was about to act, Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang in his ears through voice transmission. ¡°Master Xun would be very disappointed if he knew that you used the Violet Edge Spear he made for you to deal with me.¡±

    Chang Henshui trembled. Master Xun? This guy know Master Xun?

    Who in Haze City doesn¡¯t know Master Xun? However, still no one knows about the true identity of Master Xun to this day.

    It was precisely because Master Xun had a mysterious identity and remarkable skills in the art of runes that all the aeth tools he created were the finest of the fine. Additionally, his aeth tools all contained powers far greater than the same aeth tools on the market. A few days ago, Chang Henshui had paid the Rune Master Association a visit and requested a consignment, hoping that Master Xun could help him create an aeth tool.

    Fortunately, just yesterday, Chang Henshui received this Violet Edge Spear. He was incredibly satisfied with its power and he became even more impressed with Master Xun and worshiped him even more.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xun, a youngster from a poor background, knew Master Xun. This is too unbelievable if it is true!

    After all, Master Xun is highly respected and none of the major forces dared to anger him, yet Lin Xun is somehow connected with Master Xun.

    Of course, Lin Xun could be using the name of Master Xun to deceive them. But Chang Henshui didn¡¯t think so.

    What if Lin Xun and Master Xun are really connected in some ways?

    Wait!

    Lin Xun? Master Xun?

    They both have the character Xun in their names. It can¡¯t be a coincidence!

    For a while, Chang Henshui hesitated and wavered internally that he forgot to act.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had alreadyunched a killing spree in the hall!

    His body moved like a bolt of lightning and his attacks were simple, direct, ruthless. His every move ughtered a cultivator in the most brutal and coldest way.

    Many cultivators were horrified. They fled in disarray, screamed, and panicked like lost dogs.

    However, their struggle was futile once Lin Xun had locked his gaze on them. The difference between their strength was too tremendous.

    Although they were all also at the Human Dipper Stage, the fact that Lin Xun was able to kill Lu Zhong and other Earth Dipper cultivators already proved the difference in strength between them!

    ¡°Chang Henshui, what the hell are you doing? If I die today, no one here will live!¡±

    Qi Tianxing roared, looking distressed. While he was in imminent danger, Chang Henshui was still standing there nkly. How could Qi Tianxing not be enraged?

 Chapter 217: Rainy Night Massacre

    Chapter 217 Rainy Night Massacre

    Chang Henshui¡¯s heart trembled and he snapped awake.

    Only then did he realize that he had made a huge mistake. Even if Lin Xun and Master Xun were somehow connected, as a cultivator of the Jadelight Pavilion, how could he show mercy to the enemy?

    In truth, Chang Henshui also knew that the real reason he was hesitant to act was that he had already subconsciously given up on dealing with Lin Xun.

    Otherwise, even if Lin Xun reported the name of a figure more powerful than Master Xun, he wouldn¡¯t have wavered like he did.

    Shua!

    Chang Henshui didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. With a resolute expression, he swung the violet spear up and charged towards Lin Xun in the distance.

    The power and might of an Earth Dipper cultivator was obviouslypletely different. Lin Xun felt a chill run down his spine. Without the slightest hesitation, he leaned forward and fiercely brought his de down at the spear. Taking advantage of the rebounding force, he sped towards a cultivator on the other side.

    The cultivator¡¯s head was instantly shed off with a muffled noise.

    At that moment, Chang Henshuiunched an attack. His violet spear danced wildly in the air like an angry python. Its shadow flickered with terrifying power.

    ¡°Kill him! Kill Him!¡± Qi Tianxing repeatedly roared.

    The horrible stench of blood pervaded the hall. Only around five major forces representatives were remaining, and the loss would have been greater if Chang Henshui hadn¡¯t acted in time.

    ¡°You decided to be an enemy of mine?¡± Lin Xun swung his de and fought Chang Henshui while transmitting a voice message.

    He could tell that Chang Henshui didn¡¯t want to be his enemy from his little test and so he didn¡¯t immediatelyunch a killing move.

    ¡°Those paid by the king have to serve the king. Since I work for Jadelight Pavilion, how can I watch you act with murderous intent in front of me?¡±

    Chang Henshui¡¯s face bore a look of determination and his every move was merciless. He disyed the power of the Earth Dipper Stage to its fullest and brought considerable pressure to Lin Xun.

    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡±

    Thest trace of hesitation faded from Lin Xun¡¯s heart, and a resolute glint shed in his dark eyes like lightning. There was no longer a ripple of emotion on his face as he knew that he could fall into a dangerous situation if he didn¡¯t quickly get rid of Cang Henshui.

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to perform the Star-Gather, his eyelids twitched and a sense of danger rose in his heart. Unhesitatingly, he darted into the distance.

    Almost at the same time, an extremely sharp whistle pierced the air like it was a piece of cloth and a magnificent arrow shot through the side window of the main hall like a rainbow.

    With a boom, a hole was sted into the ground where Lin Xun was standing and the entire Tide View Pavilion was violently quaking.

    Chang Henshui¡¯s expression suddenly changed. What a terrifying arrow!

    Qi Tianxing and other major force representatives were stunned for a moment before their faces lit up with joy. Reinforcements are here! Reinforcements are here!

    However, when they turned to look at Lin Xun, they found that he had already vanished from the hall. It was unknown where he had gone.

    ¡°Damn it! He managed to escape!¡±

    Qi Tianxing was so furious that his eyes were almost splitting apart. He pointed at Chang Henshui and fumed, ¡°Chang Henshui! You dared to perform badly and allowed Lin Xun to act wildly here. Just you wait! You will pay for this!¡±

    Chang Henshui narrowed his eyes as murderous rage uncontrobly rushed up his heart. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t immediately kill Qi Tianxing, the scoundrel young master.

    However, he forcibly suppressed his anger and snorted coldly, ¡°Young Master Qi, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you would be dead already!¡±

    Then, he turned away and left.

    Qi Tianxing quivered with fury as he roared, ¡°You, you, you...you are ackey. You not only won¡¯t apologize but you dare to talk to me in that way. This is outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qi, what that friend said is right. Listen to my advice, take your people and quickly leave. We didn¡¯te here to save you.¡±

    Suddenly, a hoarse voice sounded outside the window of the main hall.

    Huh?

    Qi Tianxing and the few remaining representatives frowned. Reinforcements aren¡¯t here?

    Qi Tianxing summoned up the courage to ask, ¡°Who are you then?¡±

    ¡°Rain Listener House.¡±

    The hoarse voice sounded again outside the window before it disappearedpletely.

    Rain Listener House!

    Qi Tianxing and the others shuddered inwardly. They actually took action!

    ¡­¡­

    On the street, the rainstorm battered the world like a waterfall and the night was as deep and dark as ink. asionally, shes of lightning tore the space apart and released a stunning sh of light.

    Ghost Moon walked along the street, exposing her slender and graceful body to the torrential rain. She looked indescribablyfortable like she was strolling in the rain.

    She was an assassin of Rain Listener House. She had carried out hundreds of missions over the years and had only failed a handful of times. She was known as the most dangerous assassin in Rain Listener House.

    Suddenly, she came to a still on the street and scanned the rows upon rows of buildings in the distance. Then, a coquettish smile curved her scarlet lips. ¡°My friend, hiding doesn¡¯t solve the problem. Why don¡¯t youe out and fight?¡±

    The voice was as melodious and pleasant as a bird¡¯s singing.

    The rain pounded the ground, and there was no other noise apart from the torrential rain.

    However, Ghost Moon seemed very patient. She continued to stand there with her eyes fixed in the same direction. ¡°You can¡¯t escape. This area had already been sealed. I can give you a fair fighting chance. If you don¡¯t cherish this opportunity, then I can only¡­¡±

    Before she finished, a chuckle rang from a house enveloped in torrential rain. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about fair. Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±

    The corners of Ghost Moon¡¯s scarlet lips curled upwards in the most bewitching and coquettish smile. ¡°Friend, you are exposed.¡±

    Shua!

    In an instant, she shed towards the other side, leaving countless blurred images behind her.

    However, just as she was halfway, her pupils erged like she saw something terrifying and her charming face changed dramatically.

    Swoosh!

    Her figure twisted at an astonishing angle and she somersaulted into mid air. Then, she suddenly soared skywards.

    At the same time, a blurry arrow silently brushed past like an illusion and pierced her left leg.

    Pu!

    Blood spewed everywhere. Ghost Moon staggered and then she plummeted from the sky like a shot goose.

    Ghost Moon trembled inwardly. What kind of archery skill was that? It¡¯s so abnormal!

    But with her years of assassination experience, she quickly regained herposure. Before she plunged to the ground, she gathered all her strength to her body and dodged to one side in a sh.

    Her opponent¡¯s archery skill was too strange. It was too still and quiet that it was impossible to guard against. Therefore, Ghost Moon didn¡¯t dare to attack head-on again.

    ¡°Be careful¡ª¡±

    A hoarse voice rang in Ghost Moon¡¯s ears just as she dodged under the eaves.

    It was Gray Marten!

    Terrified, Ghost Moon somersaulted and twisted through the air. She made a dozen amazing dodging maneuvers in a row, smashed through a wall with her body and rushed in.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    But just as she dodged the attack and entered the destroyed house, the voice rang in her ears again. Her face nched with horror. What is going on?

    She didn¡¯t know because, from the beginning to the end, she failed to detect a trace of danger. That was what was the most terrifying!

    Taking a deep breath, she dodged again. She couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. Her priority was to protect herself first.

    At the same time, she realized that the assassination mission she received was much more dangerous than she thought!

    Everything seemed to happen slowly but it all took ce in the blink of an eye. It was incredibly dangerous but she had long adapted to such tense and dangerous atmosphere from all her years of assassinations.

    However, she scrunched her brows because she didn¡¯t hear Gray Marten¡¯s voice again!

    Gray Marten was herrade, who was adept in stealth and camouge techniques and had an innate ability to sense danger.

    Over the years, the two had carried out many assassination operations together. They worked very well together and Ghost Moon had also escaped many deadly crises with Gray Marten¡¯s help.

    This time, Gray Marten also helped her massively.

    The only difference from the past was that Gray Marten didn¡¯t immediately appear after reminding her to be careful. He seemed to have vanished and that made Ghost Moon feel uneasy.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A tragic scream rang in the distance.

    Ghost Moon¡¯s face paled. It¡¯s Gray Marten!

    Shua!

    Without any hesitation, Ghost Moon sped into the distance. She didn¡¯t care about any danger as Gray Marten had saved her life several times before and she couldn¡¯t just watch him die and do nothing.

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t encounter any danger on the way, but when she saw Gray Marten, her heart sank.

    Gray Marten was lying still in a puddle of rainwater on the street. His breathing was faint, his thin cheeks were deathly pale, and a ghastly hole had pierced his abdomen. Blood was gushing wildly everywhere.

    The wound was in his important sea of qi area, which was where a cultivator¡¯s aeth power reservoir was gathered. It was the foundation of a cultivator¡¯s cultivation but a hole had been pierced into it!

    Undoubtedly, Gray Marten¡¯s cultivation base was consequently destroyed!

    Ghost Moon only felt her head buzzing like lightning had struck her.

    ¡°Moon, don¡¯t worry. That kid also suffered an attack from Boss Remnant Snow when he struck me. Boss Remnant Snow is pursuing after him now. I believe it won¡¯t be long before we canplete this mission.¡±

    Gray Marten said in his hoarse voice as if tofort Ghost Moon. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid¡­I won''t be able to carry out missions with you again.¡±

    Sadness clouded Ghost Moon¡¯s face as she crouched down and held Gray Marten in her arms. She drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me, which direction did that kid run in.¡± Her voice was filled with indescribable hatred.

    Gray Marten grabbed her arm. ¡°This is the fate of an assassin. Defeat means death. It¡¯s already good enough to be able to survive. You¡¯re already injured, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Just leave everything to Boss Remnant Snow.¡±

    Ghost Moon was about to say something when Gray Marten gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Moon, listen to me this one time. Our opponent is extremely cunning and ruthless. You will only hinder Boss Remnant Snow if you go there.¡±

    Ghost Moon¡¯s expression changed, her heart filled with hatred and anger. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t want to ept defeat!¡± she roared in frustration.

    Suddenly, there was an echo of a mischievous voice in the heavy rain. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s normal to not want to ept defeat. But if you die, you won¡¯t even have the chance to feel this way.¡±

    Who is it!?

    Ghost Moon and Gray Marten both turned ashen-faced.

 Chapter 218: The Power of One Punch

    Chapter 218 The Power of One Punch

    A tall and mighty figure emerged in the torrential downpour.

    He had a rough appearance, sparse brows and a solid bare chest. His arms were wrapped around a huge wine jar like a drunkard.

    However, as he drew closer to them, he was akin to a mountain walking across the world. He had a contemptuous air around him and even the pouring rain didn¡¯t dare toe near him!

    It was Xue Jin.

    Ghost Moon and Gray Marten inexplicably felt a chill. An indescribable oppressive aura made them feel like ants looking up at a mighty mountain!

    ¡°A true assassin has no emotions.¡± Xue Jin swept a nce over the two and then sighed, as though he thought of something. ¡°Go. Go and ask your master whether or not he still remembers the blood sunset of the blue mountain.¡±

    Ghost Moon and Gray Marten exchanged a nce with each other, hesitating. In the end, they clenched their teeth and hurried away.

    As Xue Jin watched them leave, a smile spread over his face. He raised the wine jar and drank wildly in the downpour.

    Bang!

    Once he finished the wine, he shattered the jar.

    Xue Jin exhaled a breath of turbid air and peered into the distance.

    At that moment, he looked terrifying with a fierce glint in his drunken eyes. It was as though lightning vortexes were rotating in them.

    Almost at the same time, a faint gasp of surprise sounded in the darkness and a slender figure strode forward. It was nearing Xue Jin in the blink of an eye.

    d in a ck wide-sleeved robe with three tufts of beard under his jaw, the figure had the demeanor of a transcendent being. His aura seemed to be connected with heaven. His gaze was indifferent but even an inadvertent nce seemed to contain chilling power.

    ¡°Dare I ask who you are?¡±

    The man had an imposing bearing as he stood hundreds of feet away and cast a nce at Xue Jin.

    An invisible force seemed to have sealed off the torrential rain and made it impossible for it to be near a radius of 100 feet of the area!

    Xue Jin smiled in a rxed manner. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What matters is that, Yao Tuohai, given your identity, I¡¯m really surprised that you would attack a little junior.¡±

    That sage-like man turned out to be Yao Tuohai!

    What would Lin Xun think if he was present?

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s face was overcast with a fierce frown and a cold glint shed across his eyes. He was a little surprised because he didn¡¯t know who Xue Jin was but he sensed a terrifying power from his aura.

    ¡°Are you here to stop me?¡± Yao Tuohai asked tentatively.

    Xue Jin chuckled. ¡°Do you think you are qualified to do that? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Tonight¡¯s matter has gone on for too long already. It¡¯s time to put an end to it. If you don¡¯t agree, then you have to ask me first.¡±

    Yao Tuohai narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you here to protect Lin Xun?¡±

    Xue Jin scratched his head. ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s heart sank. He had never imagined that Lin Xun would have the protection of a strong cultivator who was in no way inferior to a Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    Yao Tuohai drew a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, my friend, I¡¯m curious to know whether you can protect that kid.¡±

    As a great cultivator renowned in the Southwestern Province and who could stand shoulder to shoulder with the Governor Liu Wujun, Yao Tuohai wouldn¡¯t be frightened by a single sentence.

    Xue Jin frowned, seemingly impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s better to settle it with fists.¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, he strode forward and thrust his fist forward.

    Boom!

    It was a simple punch, but it seemed to smash through space in a mighty, unstoppable manner.

    The surrounding space was visibly beingpressed, copsing inch by inch and producing ear-piercing booms. The entire world paled.

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s expression changed slightly. Dazzling rays of azure light rushed out from his body, shooting into the sky. His power instantly soared.

    Almost at the same time, he folded his fingers and formed a hand seal. Dazzling azure light swiftly flowed all over his body as he fiercely thrust his hand forward.

    At that moment, in the governor''s office, Liu Wujun, who was concentrating on his cultivation, suddenly snapped open his eyes and shock crossed his face.

    In Haze Academy, Principal Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu, who was in charge of the Violet Plume Army, both sensed something and immediately paused their game of chess. They simultaneously peered in the same direction.

    In Rain Listener House, Rain Listener was sitting cross-legged while ying the piano alone. He fluttered his fingers and yed a rackety tune. But he seemed unaware and just stared out the window with a frown.

    On this rainy night, Heaven Ascension experts are fighting in Haze City?

    The same thought shed across the minds of Liu Wujun, Wei Lingzhen, Du Dongtu and Rain Listener.

    Heaven Ascension cultivators also participated in tonight''s battle?

    However, they couldn¡¯t detect anything when they tried to perceive further. It was as though what they previously felt was just an illusion and nothing had happened.

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel bewildered again.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, a deafening boom echoed across the street and terrifyingly ring light spread throughout the area like a storm.

    However, there seemed to be an invisible wall blocking and sealing off the spreading force.

    The buildings as a result remained intact.

    Otherwise, given the power of that blow, it would have devastated all buildings and living beings within a radius of one hundred miles!

    Rumble!

    Yao Tuohai stumbled back in the void, his body zing with an azure glow. It was obvious that he had activated his cultivation to its pinnacle state.

    A fist sped through the air towards him, crushing the surrounding space and oppressing everything along the way with an unparalleled terrifying power.

    This was the punch that Xue Jin hadunched. A simple attack had smashed Yao Tuohai''s palm strike and made him stagger back from the impact!

    Yao Tuohai wasn¡¯t able topletely neutralize the power of the punch!

    What made Yao Tuohai tremble was that, after Xue Jin punched out, he still had the power and time to seal the surroundings and stop the power from spreading outwards.

    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡±

    Yao Tuohai was aghast. He had reached the Heaven Ascension Stage ten years ago. He had thought that only a few people couldpete with him in the entire Southwest Province.

    Who would have thought that he almost couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from a strange man he encountered that night!

    This was enough to prove that the strange man¡¯s cultivation and power were at least one level higher than his!

    Rumble¡ª

    The fist was simple and ordinary as it mmed out, but it seemed unstoppable and capable of crushing everything.

    In the end, the fist mmed Yao Tuohai¡¯s chest and he was violently sted across the air. He felt like he was being crushed by a divine mountain and couldn''t stop coughing up blood.

    His face nched with horror and his eyes were wide with shock. He no longer radiated a calm and immortal-like aura. Rather, he looked extremely diposed.

    It was at that moment that Xue Jin grinned and pressed his hands together in the air.

    Suddenly, the violent and berserk power that pervaded the world was instantly wiped away. Everything returned to its original appearance. Rain continued to pour down like nothing had happened.

    The scene was too unbelievable!

    Yao Tuohai nkly watched the changes, his face pale and his expression was changing indefinitely. When he looked at Xue Jin again, his eyes zed wild with fear.

    Who is this person?

    The heavens and earth underwent earthshaking change from just a simple punch. It was domineering, tyrannical and crushed all things it touched. In the entire empire, only a few Heaven Ascension cultivators have such an ability!

    ¡°I have no intention of interfering in the grudge between you and Lin Xun, but no one can do anything to him in Haze City under my nose.¡±

    Xue Jin left those words before he turned around and strode away. He quickly vanished into the misty rain.

    Yao Tuohai was dumbfounded. What does that mean?

    Puzzled, he pondered alone in the rain for a long while. In the end, he turned away with an overcast face.

    Yao Tuohai didn¡¯t dare to take other actions, as what happened that night was too sudden.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was curled up in the shadow of a building in the depths of a secluded street. He concealed his aura and let the rain batter him like a lifeless rock.

    His face was deathly pale and he had exhausted more than half of his power. In particr, a ghastly hole had split the left side of the chest and was inches from tearing his heart!

    It was a wound left by Remnant Snow, an assassin from Rain Listener House.

    Lin Xun was able to protect himself with the help of the No-Nonsense Bow when he was facing Ghost Moon and Gray Marten. Ghost Moon had to repeatedly dodge his attacks, and taking the opportunity, Lin Xun had located Gray Marten¡¯s hiding spot and fired an arrow to destroy Gray Marten¡¯s sea of qi.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t expected Remnant Snow to be watching him from the other side all along and tounch an attack at the same time as him. Unable to evade in time, Lin Xun had ended up severely wounded.

    Lin Xun had no choice but to retreat. The prolonged battle had already exhausted him and he couldn¡¯t fight anymore in his severely wounded state.

    Who would have thought that Remnant Snow would follow him like a ghost? Lin Xun couldn¡¯t shake him off no matter what he did.

    His situation was very dangerous. If he continued to flee, he would no doubt be the first one wounded!

    Therefore, he unhesitatingly chose to fight back.

    He didn¡¯t know who Remnant Snow was, but he knew that he possessed terrifying archery skills, far stronger than Remnant Wind''s.

    An opponent like him was undoubtedly the most difficult and dangerous to deal with.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun possessed the No-Nonsense Bow. Moreover, his one-year of training in Blood Kill Camp had allowed him to master assassination and stealth skills.

    On the rainy night, Lin Xun and Remnant Snow both silentlyunched an assassination operation on each other!

 Chapter 219: Dumbfounded

    Chapter 219 Dumbfounded

    Lin Xun was as still and lifeless as a rock as he concealed himself. But he was slowly circting the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    He had been severely wounded and had greatly exhausted his physical strength. He had already consumed an entire bottle of azure jade dipper pills and was constantly refining its medicinal effect to restore his strength.

    However, this approach could only solve his pressing need. The wound in his chest was too serious and it was impossible for it to heal in a short time.

    But the longer the dy, the more dangerous it was for Lin Xun.

    However, his opponent was an extremely experienced top assassin. He had to have patience and strength to kill such a person.

    Lin Xun had neither time nor patience to deal with him.

    Hu¡ª

    Suddenly, Lin Xun drew a deep breath and quietly hunched forward. But that subtle movement made him expose a ripple of power.

    Boom!

    An arrow shot out from the darkness like a flurry of snow.

    A terrifying screech pierced the air, instantly capturing the soul.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered slightly and he instantly spun around and sped away. The eaves where he was originally sat under instantly shattered to powder.

    ¡°The northwest corner. It is still 1,900 feet away.¡±

    Lin Xun made an urate calction in his mind. He didn¡¯t pause the slightest and continued to sh through the rainstorm and darkness.

    The opponent¡¯s battle characteristic was obvious: stable!

    Whether it was in stealth, speed or attack strength, it was all extraordinarily stable. His opponent didn¡¯t show a single w from the beginning to end.

    Undoubtedly, it was dangerous to be targeted by such an enemy. The opponent could grab onto the slightest carelessness andunch a fatal blow.

    For example, when Lin Xun made the slight movement, he was certain that his opponent would attack and also maintain a distance of 1,900 feet!

    Clearly, the opponent could disy tremendous power even from such a distance.

    If Lin Xun wasn¡¯t injured, he was confident that he could deal with the opponent and test out who had the more powerful assassination technique. But now, he had to constantly dodge and flee while finding a chance to attack.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. He could only activate the No Nonsense Bow once more with his current strength.

    In other words, Lin Xun only had one chance to kill his opponent that night!

    If he failed, he wouldpletely lose the power to counterattack!

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was evading the attacks, a figure was navigating forward in the darkness. It silently wove through the streets, alleys and eaves like a ghost. It wasn¡¯t particrly fast but it moved at a steady pace.

    The figure was Remnant Snow, a top assassin from Rain Listener House and a powerful Heaven Dipper cultivator.

    Remnant Snow was crowned the ace assassin of Rain Listener House because he had never failed a single assassination mission!

    He had a strange rattan bow strung across his back and had a quiver the thickness of a bowl. Several arrows were stacked neatly inside the quiver.

    Each one of the arrows glowed dark green all over its body. The arrow tips had a leaf-like shape and the bodies were adorned with specks of snow-white stars. The arrows seemed extremely bizarre.

    The rattan bow was called the Snowy Mud Bow, a top human-grade aeth tool personally made by a rune master. It was an extremely rare and precious treasure that had been passed down for hundreds of years.

    It was matched with arrows called Swan w Swift Arrows, and each one was engraved with a unique rune pattern and contained terrifying power. Such arrows were worth around five hundred silver coins each!

    Given Remnant Snow¡¯s strength and archery skills, he could no doubt disy unimaginable power with the bow and arrows!

    However, Remnant Snow couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows as he carried out the mission. His opponent was a Human Dipper youngster yet his strength had far exceeded his expectation.

    It was his fourth attack that night yet he still hadn¡¯t managed to kill his opponent. He couldn¡¯t help but feel grave.

    Remnant Snow came to realize that the youngster called Lin Xun was indeed extraordinary. Even if he had been constantly pursuing Lin Xun andunching attacks, Lin Xun still managed to dodge without exposing any weakness.

    However, Remnant Snow was most surprised that Lin Xun managed to escape every time he locked onto him. He couldn¡¯t find a good time to attack.

    Unbelievable!

    It was the first time that Remnant Snow met such a difficult opponent ever since he began his assassin career. The most terrifying thing was that his opponent was a wounded teenager at the Human Dipper Stage. Even so, his opponent had managed to evade his attacks again and again.

    The series of discoveries made Remnant Snow feel a hint of admiration in his heart. He couldn''t imagine where the youngster came from or why he knew such remarkable fighting means.

    However, this only made Remnant Snow more determined to kill Lin Xun. Although he had no grudge against Lin Xun, he was a top assassin and his job was toplete the mission to kill Lin Xun!

    This was the basic conduct that an assassin should have.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, a cold light shed across Remnant Snow¡¯s eyes as he noticed that his opponent had gone into hiding once again.

    Shua!

    With a sh, he went into the best hiding spot, grabbed the Snowy Mud Bow and attached a Swan w Swift Arrow on the bowstring.

    His series of movements was effortless, smooth andpleted in one motion!

    Almost at the same time, a wisp of danger made Remnant Snow narrow his eyes. He knew his opponent was trying to capture his presence.

    His lips curved in a ruminative smile. Has the little guy finally lost his patience?

    Remnant Snow quietly applied force to his fingertips and drew the bowstring back, ready for action. He had absolute confidence that he would be the first to strike before his opponent!

    However, Remnant Snow frowned because he found that the opponent had quickly concealed his qi and the wisp of danger had vanished. He must be trying to flee again.

    ¡°If you hesitate you could lose your life¡­¡± Remnant Snow muttered and was about to give chase when he noticed an almost imperceptible ripple of aura from his opponent¡¯s perfectly concealed body 1,900 feet away.

    An opportunity!

    With his years of assassination experience, Remnant Snow immediately figured out that an ident had happened on his opponent¡¯s side. It¡¯s very likely he has exhausted his physical strength.

    It definitely isn¡¯t a means to lure me over because no one would be stupid enough to expose their aura to lure the enemy since that would be no different to throwing away his life.

    Bang!

    Remnant Snow quickly made a decision. A Swan w Swift Arrow suddenly shot out like a bright rainbow, releasing blinding light as it streaked across the rainy night.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun indeed had an ident, and the ident caught him off guard.

    He was hiding and looking for an opportunity to fight back, but who would have thought that his right hand would suddenly quiver.

    Although it was only a slight shake, it could be fatal at such a critical moment. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and cry out ¡®bad¡¯.

    He subconsciously was about to move away when another incident happened. A beam of fiery red light burst forth from the palm of his right hand and transformed into a round and soft ball. mes seemed to be zing around its surface.

    A pair of huge, round eyes popped up on the surface of the sphere, a round nose protruded out and a round mouth and ears appeared.

    Jiujiu!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. He had never thought that Jiujiu, who had been sleeping for months, would awaken at such a critical moment!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart violently pounded. An icy-cold feeling enveloped him and all his hair stood on end.

    He saw a ray of light growing rapidly.

    Heavens!

    Lin Xun¡¯s face turned ashen. He instinctively reached out to hold Jiujiu in his arms and shield it with his body.

    Jiujiu¡ª

    It was at that critical juncture that Jiujiu chirped out loud and leaped up. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the ray of bright light in one mouthful.

    Lin Xun stared dumbfounded at the sight¡­

    Jiujiu actually helped me block the attack?

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly, but before he could react, he saw Jiujiu bounce up and down the ground like a ball. It chirped continuously like it found it very fun.

    This¡­

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded.

    What amazing power! Jiujiu actually swallowed such a deadly arrow without any effort!

    And Jiujiu still looks very happy¡­

    Immediately, Lin Xun snapped out of the shock and drew the No Nonsense Bow. He was aiming at a certain ce in the distance.

    It was the best time to counterattack!

    At a ce 1,900 feet away, Remnant Snow was already preparing to leave because he was confident that Lin Xun had no chance of surviving that arrow.

    Who would have thought that a ball-like monster would swallow one of his Swan w Swift Arrows at the most critical juncture?

    It was a weapon worth 500 silver coins. All his essence and qi were instilled into that arrow and it was fired from the Snowy Mud Bow. The arrow was incredibly powerful and could take the lives of Heaven Dipper cultivators, yet a little ball had managed to swallow it in one mouthful!

    How is that possible?!

    Even if Remnant Snow had a steady rock-like state of mind, his emotions roiled uncontrobly and his eyes went wide like he had just seen a ghost.

    It was such a sudden change that he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the heavens were ying a joke on him!

    While Remnant Snow was dazed, a feeling of fear gripped him. His body stiffened and his expression dramatically changed. He couldn''t help but cry out ¡®this is bad¡¯!

 Chapter 220: Note from Black Glory

    Chapter 220 Note from ck Glory

    It was toote to dodge. At the most critical juncture, Remnant Snow chose to save himself. He made a cross with his arms, protecting his head and chest.

    Bang!

    An arrow silently pierced through his left arm and tore a hole into his chest.

    Blood spurted everywhere while Remnant Snow let out a muffled grunt. He staggered to the ground as a sharp, stabbing pain shot throughout his body. Everything grew darker and he almost slipped into unconsciousness.

    Remnant Snow grimaced and gasped for breath. He broke out into cold sweat and shuddered at the thought that the arrow was only an inch away from piercing through his heart.

    If he hadn¡¯t protected his heart with his left arm¡­

    Remnant Snow¡¯s face was deathly pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver from the piercing pain. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more. He quickly swallowed several different types of medicine to control his injuries. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and endured the pain to get up.

    Fortunately for him, his opponent didn¡¯t shoot another arrow. Otherwise he would have lost his life.

    However, when Remnant Snow surveyed the surroundings again, he couldn¡¯t find any traces of his opponent. Clearly, his opponent had taken the chance to escape.

    Remnant Snow didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or angry. He stood alone in the downpour, his expression indescribablyplex.

    This was the first time that he had failed a mission in all his years of being an assassin!

    Adding to that, he was defeated by a wounded Human Dipper teenager!

    However, Remnant Snow didn¡¯t feel ashamed because he knew that he was already very lucky to have survived.

    ¡°Lin Xun...I will remember you¡­¡± he murmured. Enduring the sharp pain, he turned around and left.

    He still hadn¡¯t figured out what the little round monster that suddenly appeared was or how it could swallow his strongest arrow in one mouthful.

    ¡­¡­

    The rain continued to pour down in buckets. Lin Xun ran awkwardly in the rain with Jiujiu constantly chirping out loud in his arms.

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. I¡¯m on the verge of copsing yet the little thing is still cheering happily. What a heartless little thing.

    Lin Xun indeed almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    He had almost consumed all his strength with thest arrow he fired. Now, he could only rely on his physical strength to run.

    Otherwise, how would he have spared Remnant Snow¡¯s life?

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will y with him again!¡±

    As Lin Xun cast his mind back to what happened, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter and helpless. It couldn¡¯t be helped. I had to fight on my own.

    However, Lin Xun was still very satisfied with the battle result. At least the majority of the cultivators dispatched from the dozens of sects and factions suffered heavy damage and he protected his life in the end. The result was already considered very good.

    Apuse suddenly broke out, which seemed particrly ear-piercing in the rainy night.

    ¡°Hey hey, hey, really impressive. The students who graduated from Blood Kill Camp indeed have the strength to take on one thousand people as rumored.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s figure appeared with a roar of roughughter. He studied Lin Xun with a hint of a smile and a tinge of admiration in his eyes.

    Xue Jin had been watching Lin Xun¡¯s movements and performance since the battle that night began.

    In truth, Lin Xun¡¯s strength and tenacity had far exceeded Xue Jin¡¯s prediction.

    He thought that it would already be pretty good if Lin Xun could hold on half the time he did. But the result proved that Lin Xun could get rid of the trouble even without his help.

    Of course, this was as long as a cultivator like Yao Tuohai didn¡¯t appear.

    Even so, it was already amazing for a teenager at the Human Dipper Stage to achieve that.

    At least, Xue Jin knew that no one could win an impossible battle like Lin Xun did among the youngsters in the empire!

    Therefore, Xue Jin¡¯s apuse andpliment were not teasing, but genuine.

    Lin Xun was able topletely rx when he saw Xue Jin. He felt his body ache badly and was incredibly weak. He couldn¡¯t help but grimace as he said, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t show up tonight!¡±

    Xue Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say earlier that I will show up when you need me? But I found that you didn¡¯t even need me to help you tonight.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°I have already killed people and the battle seems to be over. I leave the rest of the matter to you.¡±

    He closed his eyes and fainted.

    Trembling, Xue Jin frantically stepped forward and held Lin Xun¡¯s body. After a brief examination, his expression altered slightly.

    He could sense that Lin Xun was on the verge of running out of fuel. Adding to this, his chest was badly wounded. He couldn''t imagine how Lin Xun could survive until now in that state.

    Xue Jin fell silent for a moment as he looked at Lin Xun¡¯s pale, handsome face and his lips mped together firmly. Then, his eyes shed aplicated look and he sighed, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll do one more favor for you.¡±

    As he was speaking, he carried Lin Xun and disappeared into the rainy night.

    ¡­¡­

    It was unknown when the rainstorm that enveloped Haze City hade to a stop, revealing the specks of particrly bright stars in the dark night sky.

    In a magnificent and exquisite courtyard in Jadelight Pavilion.

    Qi Xiaokong was sitting alone in a pavilion in the courtyard, drinking leisurely. He enjoyed drinking alone deep in the night.

    Qi Xiaokong was the leader of the Jadelight Pavilion and also the Qi n. He had a high status and was a well-known influential figure in Haze City.

    ¡°I wonder how the matter tonight is going,¡± Qi Xiaokong suddenly asked aloud.

    On the side of the pavilion stood an old servant. He was taken aback by the question but he quickly responded with a smile, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to worry about such a trivial matter. Dozens of forces were dispatched together. I believe the boy had long been killed.¡±

    Qi Xiaokong smiled. ¡°It might be a trivial matter, but the nature of it is different. I just hope that they handle the matter cleanly and don¡¯t let it spread out, so as not to damage our reputation.¡±

    The old servant agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qi Xiaokong gave an acknowledging nod and didn¡¯t mention the matter again. For an important and influential man like him it was indeed a trivial matter to kill a child from a poor background.

    At that moment, the sound of panicked footsteps outside the courtyard made Qi Xiaokong wrinkle his brows. ¡°Go and see what is going on.¡±

    The old servant quickly took the order and left. Before long, when he returned, there was a ck note in his hand.

    The paper of the note was extremely special. It was entirely jet ck like the purest and darkest night and was marked with a detailed ck Glory Flower pattern.

    ¡°Master, this is a note that someone sent here and they insisted it be handed to you,¡± the old man reported.

    Qi Xiaokong swept an inadvertent nce over the note but his pupils rapidly shrank and his body stiffened when he saw the ck Glory Flower pattern.

    He grabbed the note, opened it, and saw the single sentence written on it, ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter is over.¡±

    It was a simple sentence without any threatening words, but Qi Xiaokong¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sentence. His imposing and graceful face had turned grave.

    The sentence was indeed simple but when it appeared on a ck paper marked with the ck Glory Flower, it felt like an unquestionable order!

    Qi Xiaokong was reminded of many rumors when he saw the flower. His heart trembled uncontrobly and his expression changed indefinitely.

    ck Glory Note!

    Qi Xiaokong had never thought that he would receive such a note. He couldn¡¯tpose himself.

    The old servant looked a little bewildered. He sharply noticed that Qi Xiaokong¡¯s expression had turned strange. He couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive. Could the mysterious ck note have some sort of terrifying background?

    His master was one of the top influential figures in Haze City yet he seemed incredibly fearful of a note. This was too unbelievable!

    After a long while, Qi Xiaokong took a deep breath, slowly put down the ck glory note and muttered, ¡°Who said that kid is from a poor background? Who said it!?¡±

    His voice sounded like an angry roar as he reached the end of the sentence and his face grew grave. The old servant trembled and was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Father, tonight¡¯s operation has failed!¡± said an exasperated voice.

    At that moment, a figure suddenly pushed open the courtyard¡¯s gate and stormed in.

    It was Qi Yunxiao. He rushed into the pavilion in three or two steps and said anxiously, ¡°Father, that boy Lin Xun is still alive. We must take action. We must not let him live or our Jadelight Pavilion will lose face!¡±

    Qi Xiaokong abruptly raised his head, his eyes terrifying like a wild beast wanting to devour someone. He couldn¡¯t help roaring inwardly. He sprang up andshed out, pping his face. The p drew blood from his nose and cheeks and sent him flying.

    ¡°Bastard! Trash! If that kid dies tonight, don¡¯t even think about living!¡± he roared.

    Qi Yunxiao was utterly stunned. He stared at his father in disbelief, puzzled why he was so furious.

    The old servant hurriedly consoled him, ¡°Master, Young Master Yunxiao don¡¯t know anything. If he had known that the situation was this serious, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be this reckless.¡±

    Qi Xiaokong also knew that he shouldn¡¯t lose his temper. He inhaled deeply, suppressing his anger. Then, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go out to create trouble for Lin Xun. I will kill whoever dares to ignore my order!¡±

    He turned around and left.

    The single sentence on the ck glory note had made Qi Xiaokong realize that their so-called operation of killing the chicken to warn the monkey had hit a wall!

    Qi Yunxiao sped his red and swollen face, feeling wronged and confused. Although he didn''t know the reason for his father¡¯s change of attitude, he guessed that it was rted to Lin Xun.

    Could that guy have some sort of impressive background?

    For the first time, Qi Yunxiao realized that he didn¡¯t know much about Lin Xun.

    A simr situation happened in the Yuan Family, Zheng Family, Zhou Family and several other forces in Haze City at the same time.

    The forces who had participated in the operation to deal with Lin Xun that night, all, without exception, received a mysterious ck glory note.

    Then, every force fell into panic. Many even held a meeting overnight to discuss the matter.

    All that was due to a ck glory note. There was only a single sentence on the note: Tonight¡¯s matter is over and this must not be leaked.

    It seemed ordinary, but it was filled with a mysterious magical power. It caused a wave of panic to sweep over the dozens of forces.

    In the end, they reached a unanimous conclusion: The youngster called Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an ordinary child from a poor family like they had thought!

    A behemoth shrouded in the darkness of the empire had to be behind him!

    Terror.

    Panic.

    Anxiety..

    Worry.

    All sorts of emotions spread among the forces.

    ¡­¡­

    In the governor¡¯s office, Liu Wujun fell silent for a moment when he received the news.

    Only after a long moment did he sigh out loud, ¡°Those idiots actually treated a youngster, who is connected with the ck Glory Sacred Hall, as a child of a poor background! What is wrong with their heads?!¡±

    Haze Academy.

    Wei Lingzhen was stunned for a while when he heard about the news. Then, he said with aplicated expression, ¡°Brother Dongtu, it seems it will be very difficult for you to recruit this boy into the army again.¡±

    Du Dongtu didn¡¯t take it seriously, instead he burst intoughter, ¡°As long as he is alive, that will be enough. The rich and powerful forces have been taught a lesson after suffering such a big loss. At least, they won¡¯t dare to act so wild and unrestrained when they target the poor again.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen said ruminatively, ¡°But you should know that, even if Lin Xun really came from a poor family, his identity has bepletely different with this rtionship.¡±

    Du Dongtu nodded and then said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s just that it might not necessarily be a good thing to be connected to them.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s not for us to be concerned about.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Wen n.

    Wen Mingxiu almost couldn¡¯t believe what she heard.

    Lin Xun had survived the siege of cultivators dispatched by over a dozen forces.

    ¡°Hahaha, Mingxiu, you did a good job this time. Our Wen n didn¡¯t do anything to that kid and avoided huge trouble!¡±

    Wen Changtian, the n leader of the Wen n, threw his head back andughed loudly. He praised Wen Mingxiu again and again.

    Wen Mingxiu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, what actually happened?¡±

    Wen Changtian casually repeated the news he just received. Then he eximed emotionally, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it, I really didn¡¯t expect it!¡±

    Wen Mingxiu was utterly dumbstruck. Her emotions tossed and turned in her heart like the sea, unable to calm down.

    For the first time, she realized that not only Blood Kill Camp was standing behind Lin Xun¡­

    If Lin Xun knew that the impact of him ughtering so many enemies couldn¡¯t bepared to a ck note, how would he feel?

 Chapter 221: Calm and Peaceful

    Chapter 221 Calm and Peaceful

    Rain Listener House.

    One of the zither strings snapped with a boom and the melodious tune came to an abrupt end.

    Rain Listener sat upright, pondered for a moment, and said emotionally, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the first time that Remnant Snow failed toplete a mission was to kill a youngster at the Human Dipper Stage and not a famous powerful figure.¡±

    The attendant outside the door fell silent. His face was solemn, not knowing how to answer him.

    In that night¡¯s operation, the assassin Grey Marten came back with apletely destroyed sea of qi and a wrecked cultivation base. Assassin Ghost Moon was surrounded by dangers, and even until the end, couldn¡¯t detect a trace of her opponent.

    Remnant Snow also was defeated.

    The wound he sustained was only an inch away from his heart. He would have died instantly if his heart was pierced.

    Gray Marten, Ghost Moon and Remnant Snow all lost to the same person. And that person was precisely the teenager at the Human Dipper Stage who was about to take the provincial examination.

    The result was so unbelievable and shocking that the attendant still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Even if the mission ended in a failure, it¡¯s good that they are still alive.¡±

    Rain Listener rose to his feet. d in an azure schrly robe, he looked particrly elegant and refined. He stood in front of a window with his hands behind his back. The torrential rain abruptly stopped and the stars in the night sky looked particrly bright.

    ¡°Lord, when Ghost Moon returned, she mentioned that a master intervened in the assassination operation at the time.¡±

    The attendant at the door suddenly remembered something. ¡°Also, the master asked Ghost Moon to pass a message back to us.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Rain Listener¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He asked if you still remember the blood sunset of blue mountain.¡±

    Blood sunset of the blue mountain!

    Rain Listener¡¯s heart trembled as a purgatory world consisting of mountains of corpses and seas of blood shed in his mind.

    In that world, the sunset was red like blood as it enveloped the blue mountain. Thousands of cultivators were ughtered on the ground and only a mighty figure, bathed in blood, stood tall and proud on the peak of the blue mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    A dazed look came to Rain Listener¡¯s calm and indifferent face while his emotions constantly fluctuated.

    After a long moment, Rain Listener suddenly turned around, calmness restored to his eyes. He ordered, ¡°From tonight on, this mission is permanently canceled.¡±

    Outside the door, the attendant was dumbfounded for a moment. The words ¡®blood sunset of blue mountain¡¯pletely changed the Lord¡¯s attitude.

    The fact that Remnant Snow, Ghost Moon and Gray Marten all failed their mission would no doubt have a tremendous impact on the reputation of Rain Listener House.

    Given Rain Listener¡¯s identity and wisdom, he must know about the negative impact but he still made such a decision. The attendant couldn¡¯t follow his thinking.

    ¡°Go, you don¡¯t need to understand the reason. You just need to know that we can¡¯t touch Lin Xun.¡±

    Rain Listener took a deep breath and sighed out loud.

    Yao Susu and Lian Fei were waiting anxiously in the hall like ants on a hot pan.

    A long time had passed but they still hadn¡¯t heard back anything. They both couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    ¡°Just to kill Lin Xun, they spent ten thousand gold coins to hire assassins from the Rain Listener¡¯s House. But everyone, remember, the rich and powerful forces in the empire and the poor are like fire and water. Conflict will break out one day and that is when our Achievers Society will rise.¡±

    The members of the Achievers Society bore looks of determination. They were born in a poor family and so they naturally didn¡¯t want to be poor all their lives.

    ¡°Brother Cao, do you think Lin Xun is dead or alive?¡± someone suddenly asked.

    Cao Yunxiu frowned and said expressionlessly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is dead or alive. Since he has refused to join our Achievers Society, he has nothing to do with us. Since he doesn¡¯t follow the same path as us, then¡ª¡±

    Before he finished speaking, someone already understood what he wanted to say and interjected, ¡°He¡¯s our enemy.¡±

    Cao Yunxiu smiled slightly, but shook his head and corrected him, ¡°He¡¯s not quite the enemy, but if he gets into trouble, he shouldn¡¯t expect those also from lower-level poor families to stand on his side. I¡¯m curious to know how he ns to gain a foothold in the empire now that he has angered the powerful major forces and has drawn a line with us. That¡¯s only if he is still alive.¡±

    It was unknown how long Lin Xun had been sleeping, but vaguely, he heard an ice-cold voice devoid of emotions ringing in his mind again.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, the Omega Secret Realm will open again in one year and the third test of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Hundred Battles.¡±

    ¡°There are only three chances to pass. If you fail after three attempts, the Omega Secret Realm will fall back into a sealed state until a chance for it to open again in one thousand years.¡±

    When the voice died away, Lin Xun suddenly quivered all over and his eyes sprang open.

 Chapter 222: Golden Star Fragment Fire

    Chapter 222 Golden Star Fragment Fire

    The familiar room greeted Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, making him feel inexplicably calm and rxed.

    ¡°Thest time I passed the second level of the Great Azure Cloud Path happens to be before the quarterly assessment in Blood Kill Camp, which means there is less than three months before the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path opens.¡±

    Lin Xun cast his mind back to the ice-cold voice echoing in his dream and calcted the remaining time.

    The Omega Secret Realm was a supreme opportunity. After he passed the first level of the Great Azure Cloud Path, he was rewarded with the Little Divine Meditation Art and healed the damage on his four heart acupuncture points.

    When he passed the second level of the Great Azure Cloud Path, not only did his physical cultivation reach the level of inner-outer perfection, but he also obtained the first part of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    The two were both unique techniques. One was a profound cultivation art. The darkness of the mystery grotto was connected to the mystery of all things and the devouring of nature formed the ten directions to return to the great wilderness. The cultivation technique was iparably mysterious and could support Lin Xun to reach the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Although the Heavenly Yuan de Art only consisted of three moves, Star-Gather, Moon-Catch and Burning Sun, each one was immeasurable and iparably mysterious. Given Lin Xun¡¯s currentprehension ability, he could only grasp the first move, Star-Gather.

    Regardless, Lin Xun fully realized the value of the Omega Secret Realm after passing the first two levels. He felt it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call it a supreme opportunity.

    Lin Xun was full of anticipation for the third level.

    Before long, Lin Xun checked his body and found that the majority of his strength had been restored and the wound on his abdomen had healed. He just needed to rest topletely recover.

    Chirp¡ª

    Jiujiu¡¯s cheerful chirps and Xue Jin¡¯s heartyughter echoed throughout the courtyard.

    Lin Xun got up, pushed the door, and walked into the courtyard. He immediately saw Xue Jin drinking proudly with a wine jar in his arms and opposite him was Jiujiu lying in front of a bowl and also gulping down wine. It asionally chirped happily while its round ball-like body swayed side to side like it was drunk.

    Xue Jin burst intoughter and constantly topped up Jiujiu¡¯s bowl with wine like he was drinking with a good friend.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. He flounced forward and lifted up Jiujiu¡¯s soft and round body. He snapped, ¡°You could have learned anything but you learned to drink. I don¡¯t have the money to buy you wine.¡±

    It was unknown whether Jiujiu understood him but it leaped into Lin Xun¡¯s arms and affectionately rubbed its head against his chest. It chirped continuously and looked very silly.

    Helpless, Lin Xun sat down opposite Xue Jin and asked, ¡°How long have I slept?¡±

    Xue Jin casually replied, ¡°Three days. It¡¯s not that long.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tensed up. ¡°Has anything happened in those three days?¡±

    Xue Jin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those guys won¡¯t dare to do anything to you, at least until the provincial exam is over.¡±

    He spoke casually but his words were filled with absolute confidence.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised. He knew that while he was asleep, Xue Jin had helped him do something to resolve the troubles brought about by that night¡¯s battles.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun raised the wine bowl, expressed his gratitude to Xue Jin, and finished the bowl in one go.

    Xue Jin smiled. Then, he pointed to Jiujiu in Lin Xun¡¯s arms and asked curiously, ¡°Where did you get this little thing?¡±

    ¡°I found it. I don¡¯t know what kind of monster this little guy is but I just kept it as a pet.¡±

    Xue Jin broke intoughter. ¡°A pet?! Are you blind? Although I can¡¯t tell what this guy¡¯s background is, I am certain that it has a lot of extremely special powers.¡±

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Even Xu Sanqi and Old Mo couldn¡¯t figure out Jiujiu¡¯s background in Blood Kill Camp, but it seemed that Xue Jin had noticed something in Jiujiu.

    Xue Jin eximed in surprise, ¡°This little guy has been following you for so long. Don¡¯t you know about its power?¡±

    Lin Xun looked baffled and then he knitted his brow in deep thought before he finally said, ¡°I only know that Jiujiu can spit fire and the mes are incredibly domineering. They can prate the ground and burn rocks. The mes areparable to an attack of the ninthyer True Martial Stage. Oh, this happened when Jiujiu was born.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What about now?

    Lin Xun shrugged helplessly. ¡°During my training in Blood Kill Camp, I happened to obtain a mysterious ck beast tooth from an assassin of the Water Tribe but Jiujiu swallowed it in one mouthful. It went into a deep sleep after that and only woke up three days ago.¡±

    Xue Jin said ruminatively, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t know what happened to the little guy after it awakened.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    With a flip of his hand, Xue Jin brought out a glistening silver object shining in the sun like a gemstone.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to the item. He felt a terrifying qi emitting from it. From one nce, he could tell that it wasn''t ordinary rune material.

    ¡°This was what the little guy spat out from its mouth the night three days ago, after I brought you back.¡±

    A strange look shed across Xue Jin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Based on my observation, it is a piece of silver lightning snow metal. It is very precious and incredibly rare. It can easily be sold for five hundred coins on the market.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He suddenly remembered that it was Jiujiu who swallowed Remnant Snow¡¯s arrow and saved him during the most critical moment that night.

    The piece of silver lightning snow metal wouldn¡¯t be rted to the arrow that Jiujiu swallowed, right?

    Lin Xun told Xue Jin about his spection.

    Xue Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As I thought.¡±

    As he was speaking, he brought out a lower human-grade sword and handed it to Jiujiu.

    Jiujiu opened its jet-ck and pure eyes wide and stared at Lin Xun. A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind and he nodded at Jiujiu.

    The moment that Jiujiu opened its mouth and inhaled, the two-foot-long sword was devoured in one gulp.

    Lin Xun and Xue Jin both fixed their eyes on Jiujiu, observing intently.

    Jiujiu¡¯s small, round body suddenly stretched outwards like dough, looking incredibly ufortable. Then, wisps of dazzling golden mes rose from his body like sun rays, zing brightly.

    The mes were incredibly domineering and seemed capable of incinerating everything in the world. Even if Lin Xun was a few steps away, he still felt his skin aching like it was being burned.

    Xue Jin was struck by a sh of realization, quickly followed by surprise. ¡°It seems to be one of the different fires in the world, the Golden Star Fragment Fire.¡±

    The Golden Star Fragment Fire!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. He had also heard rumors of many different fires born in the world, such as the Stone Bell Jade Fire, Icy Soul Fire, zing Pure Fire and Samandhi True Fire.

    Each of those different fires had their own mysterious uses. Some assisted cultivators in their cultivation and some were useful in alchemy or for refining weapons.

    ording to their powers, the different fires were divided into four grades: yellow, earth, heaven and mysterious.

    The yellow grade was the lowest and was the mostmon type of fire in the world.

    The mysterious grade was the highest and every fire under this grade was incredibly rare with earth-changing powers.

    The Golden Star Fragment Fire was a type of heaven-grade fire.

    It might not be as rare as mysterious-grade fire but it was still incredibly rare. Only rich and powerful forces with a long history could be in possession of such a different fire.

    However, Xue Jin was certain that the fire released from Jiujiu¡¯s body was the Golden Star Fragment Fire. Lin Xun was utterly shocked

    If it was true, Jiujiu¡¯s background had to be very unusual.

    Under the intent gaze of Lin Xun and Xue Jin, the mes around Jiujiu grew increasingly intense and it gradually restored its soft body.

    When its body returned to its round sphere form, it opened its mouth and spat out a beam of scarlet light.

    Xue Jin made a grabbing motion in the air and swiftly caught the item in his grip. He took a closer look at it and said, ¡°As I thought. The lower human-grade sword had been smelted into a piece of scarlet fire rune iron. Also, it''s incredibly pure with no impurities.¡± His voice was full of astonishment.

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°A good aeth tool has been smelted into a piece of rune material. It¡¯s a bit uneconomical.¡±

    Xue Jin snapped, ¡°How can the value of a lower human-grade aeth tool bepared to a top grade rune material without any impurities? Kid, you found a treasure.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows in puzzlement. ¡°From what you said, Jiujiu possesses unusual smelting powers?¡±

    Xue Jin said strangely. ¡°It¡¯s not only unusual. It¡¯s heaven-defying. It can smelt and refine an ordinary aeth tool and remove all its impurities to produce the purest rune material. In terms of value, pure rune materials are worth much more than ordinary aeth tools.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°This is just aparison in terms of value. Did you know that a pure rune material like this can make aeth tools with significantly improved powers?¡±

    His voice was full of excitement as he exined, ¡°Most importantly, the reason that rune armaments are very rare in the world is because they require top quality and pure rune materials¡±

    Xue Jin paused, staring strangely at Lin Xun. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a rune master. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, puzzled why Xue Jin was so excited. ¡°From what I know, any rune masters with some rune skills can smelt rune materials in the same way. It¡¯s nothing incredible or unbelievable.¡±

    Xue Jin said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re right, but have you seen a beast that can achieve this by eating? It possesses the Golden Star Fragment Fire and is a natural smelting master.¡±

    His eyes zed as he stared at Jiujiu ying in Lin Xun¡¯s arms. ¡°Most importantly, this is just one of its talents.¡±

    ¡°Jiujiu has other special talents?¡± Lin Xun eximed, unable to calm himself down.

 Chapter 223: Castle of Darkness

    Chapter 223 Castle of Darkness

    While Lin Xun was overwhelmed with shock, Xue Jin suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Jiujiu. His palm was like an inescapable as it imprisoned Jiujiu.

    However, with a puff, Jiujiu¡¯s round body transformed into a strand of fiery light and vanished with a flicker. The next second, it reappeared tens of feet away.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. So fast.

    ¡°See, this is its second talent. Shapeshifting.¡±

    As Xue Jin put away his hand, the strange look in his eyes intensified like he had discovered a rare treasure of the world. ¡°From what I know, there are very few rune beasts that can transform like Jiujiu.¡±

    The so-called shapeshifting was an ability that allowed one¡¯s body to transform into another form. For example, Jiujiu was able to transform into a ray of fiery light, an ability that not all rune beasts had.

    ¡°Also, did you notice that, after Jiujiu transformed, it shed across the sky like lightning with incredible speed. This is a very rare ability.¡±

    Xue Jin marveled repeatedly. He had encountered many rune beasts with special talents ever since he had started cultivation. He had also seen the imperial family¡¯s violet horned beast but he had never seen a strange beast like Jiujiu.

    Its body not only contained Golden Star Fragment Fire, but it was also a natural smelting master and it had mastered an incredibly rare shapeshifting ability.

    Moreover, the fact that Xue Jin couldn¡¯t figure out Jiujiu¡¯s origin made it all the more mysterious.

    Lin Xun picked up Jiujiu and rubbed its soft round body. Its cute and silly appearance made him couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it was really a rare mysterious beast.

    After ying for a long while, Jiujiu repeatedly bit and sucked Lin Xun¡¯s finger like it was hungry.

    Jolted to his senses, Lin Xun immediately realized a serious problem. This little guy is a strange beast that feeds on aeth crystals.

    It had to consume a high-grade aeth crystal every three days when it was a newborn. If Xiaoman hadn¡¯t helped Lin Xun raise Jiujiu, he wouldn¡¯t be able to support the little monster.

    However, Xiaoman was no longer around and Lin Xun had to feed Jiujiu by himself. He couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply at the thought that he often had to prepare high-grade aeth crystals to feed Jiujiu. It was such a huge expense.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t have any high-grade aeth crystals on him. He took out some medicinal pills and attempted to feed Jiujiu but it just shook its head in disgust.

    ¡°Old Jin, do you have any high-grade aeth crystals on you?¡± Lin Xun had to ask Xue Jin for help.

    Xue Jin said in puzzlement, ¡°This little guy consumes high-grade aeth crystals to replenish its strength.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded heavily.

    Xue Jin burst intoughter. ¡°Hahaha, yes, this little guy has such miraculous means. Of course it is different from other rune beasts. Hmm, the little guy¡¯s stomach is an abyss. It¡¯s going to be hard to raise it without any money.¡±

    A hint of a gloating smile touched his lips.

    Lin Xun shot a re at Old Jin and then said to Jiujiu, ¡°Go, go ask that man for food.¡±

    Jiujiu seemed to understand him. It spun around, stared unblinkingly at Old Jin with pitiful eyes and chirped repeatedly.

    Xue Jin coldly snorted, took out a dazzling aeth crystal shrouded in a fuzzy azure glow and said, ¡°This is a top-quality azure aeth crystal. It has ten times the power of high-grade aeth crystals. Only Heaven Ascension cultivators have the ability to absorb and refine its power. If you can eat it, I¡ª¡±

    Before he finished, he heard a swoosh and saw Jiujiu speed towards him. It devoured the aeth crystal in one bite and then chirped in joy.

    Immediately after that, mes roamed around Jiujiu¡¯s body like breaths and produced a terrifying heat.

    In the end, it belched noisily like it was full before it transformed into a streak of me and vanished into Lin Xun¡¯s right palm. Clearly, it was going into a deep sleep again.

    Xue Jin stared astonished for a good moment. He finally gasped, ¡°It actually refined the aeth crystal. What an appetite!¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. ¡°Old Jin, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave Jiujiu¡¯s feeding to you.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s cheeks twitched violently as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you know how much an azure aeth crystal can sell for on the market?¡±

    He extended one finger. ¡°One hundred gold coins, twenty times as much as a high-grade aeth crystal. If it needs to eat one every day, I will go bankrupt.¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly shuddered with fear, but he still said with a smile. ¡°It will be fine. Old Jin, I believe you will be able to do it.¡±

    Xue Jin sneered coldly, ¡°Boy, you are trying to deceive me.¡±

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°Old Jin, didn¡¯t you say Jiujiu is a rare magical rune beast? You won¡¯t watch it starve to death and do nothing, right?¡±

    Xue Jin snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not my rune beast. What does it have to do with me if it starves it to death?¡±

    He rolled his eyes, and a mischievous smile crept to the corner of his lips. ¡°However, if you promise me one thing, I may be able to guarantee that it won¡¯t starve to death.¡±

    Lin Xun said vigntly, ¡°Let''s talk about what it is first. I will definitely help you if I can do it.¡±

    Xue Jin chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so worried. You may not be able to do it now, but it will definitely be possible for you in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xue Jin no longer concealed what he wanted from Lin Xun. Staring intently at Lin Xun, he said bluntly, ¡°Help me tailor make a rune armament.¡±

    Rune armament.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. Rune armaments weren¡¯t easy to make and often required the joint efforts of several rune masters.

    There was only a chance of sess and there was no guarantee.

    Even the gathering of rune materials required for rune armaments was an unimaginablerge-scale operation. Most importantly, an opportunity was required to sessfully produce a rune armament.

    At least, as far as Lin Xun knew, only a handful of the cultivators from the upper sects and forces possessed rune armaments in the empire.

    The reason was simple: rune armaments were incredibly difficult to make. It was simply unaffordable for ordinary sects and factions in terms of manpower, material resources and financial resources.

    Many of the rune armaments known to the world had been passed down for hundreds or even thousands of years. Although new rune armaments had been created, they were incredibly rare.

    For example, even the group of top rune masters, grand masters and rune founders in the Imperial Divine Workshop would have to take several months to produce a rune armament.

    As though realizing that his request was too demanding, Xue Jin added, ¡°Of course, I will provide all the rune materials to make the rune armaments. You just need to help me make it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you fail.¡±

    Lin Xun said with a wry smile, ¡°Old Jin, I¡¯m only a beginner rune master. You have so much confidence in me.¡±

    Xue Jin grinned like an old fox. ¡°Haha, a beginner rune master? I have never seen a beginner rune master like you. In my opinion, even Feng Qingyou, the talented maiden of Qinglu Academy, isn¡¯t as amazing as you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You are ttering me.¡±

    Xue Jin snapped, ¡°Kid, my conditions are already very good. It doesn¡¯t matter if you fail. Have you heard of such good terms? Also Jiujiu is a money pit. Do you have the heart to watch a rune beast with magical talent starve to death.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re not afraid, what should I be worried about? But I can tell you now that I¡¯m not able to make rune armaments yet.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun agree, Xue Jin grinned and affectionately patted Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille to you right away when you have the ability to do so.¡±

    The matter was finally settled. Lin Xun solved the problem of Jiujiu¡¯s feeding and Xue Jin also received a promise from Lin Xun. Everyone was happy.

    ¡°There is still some time until the provincial examination. Do you have any ns for what to do next?¡± Xue Jin asked.

    ¡°Make money. Train.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s answer was very simple.

    Xue Jin nodded. ¡°Based on the strength you have shown that night, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to pass the provincial examination. But don¡¯t underestimate the provincial examination. There is never a shortage of remarkable talents and geniuses in the world.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t underestimate anyone. But if anyone underestimates me, they can only consider themselves unlucky.¡±

    Xue Jinughed. ¡°Then, I look forward to the exams.¡±

    Lin Xun got up with a smile and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Rune Master Association. Chu Feng has helped me massively. Now that the danger has been lifted, I should thank him in person.¡±

    Xue Jin waved. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Xue Jin fell into deep thought once Lin Xun left. After a long moment, he sighed, shook his head and took out a pure ck note.

    Without any movements from him, the letter burst into mes and incinerated into nothingness.

    Meanwhile, in the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire, an ancient castle-like ck building stood on a majestic mountain by theke.

    The building was dark and grand. No light in the world seemed to dare approach it, and it seemed toy forever in the shadows.

    In the entire empire, only a handful of higher-ups knew that the building was called the Castle of Darkness.

    The owner of the castle was as mysterious as night. Only a very small number of people in the world knew her name, but rumors about the Queen of Darkness had always been circting throughout the empire.

    On a winding stone path in front of the Castle of Darkness was a kind and gentle old man strolling up in ck court attire.

    As he arrived at the ancient castle, the giant bronze door creaked open. He tidied his robe and walked in with huge strides.

    The inside of the castle waspletely dark, like it was always night. The inside was solemn and quiet, and filled with an oppressive power.

    ¡°Miss, I have found some clues about the origin of the boy Lin Xun,¡± the old man said softly as he stood in the darkness.

    ¡°Oh.¡± An indifferent, ethereal voice echoed in the darkness.

    Instantly, a shaft of light emerged from the ancient castle and dispelled the darkness, revealing a throne of white bones.

    On the throne sat an illusionary figure that seemed to be of infinite height like it was overlooking the world.

    The old man bowed his head.

 Chapter 224: The Mystery of His Life

    Chapter 224 The Mystery of His Life

    The illusory figure sitting on the throne of white bones seemed like the ruler of darkness, exuding terrifying might and power as though omnipresent.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    When she spoke, her voice had a unique charm and was as mysterious as the night.

    Vaguely, the illusory figure transformed into a woman. Her hair was bunched together in a high bun and secured with a ck wooden phoenix hairpin. She looked very young with fair, soft skin and her blue eyes had a detached indifference seen only with superiors.

    She was dressed in a gorgeous, tailored ck formal robe that entuated her slender and perfect figure. On the pinky of her fair right hand was a ck gemstone ring. The ring was jet-ck like eternal darkness and it resembled an open eye.

    The Queen of Darkness.

    The woman, who was an integration of elegance, beauty and nobility, exuded a solitary and vacant aura of darkness.

    It was a kind of darkness that seemed capable of devouring souls and sinking everything including time.

    It was just that, in the eyes of the old man, all he saw was a graceful figure from the darkness. He saw nothing apart from that.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t from Feiyun Vige.¡±

    The old man bowed his head as he spoke and his voice was gentle and calm. ¡°I have personally investigated and found out that three months before he came to Feiyun Vige, the Violet Abyss Prison Mine that the founding emperor abandoned back then waspletely destroyed one night and not a trace remained.¡±

    The Queen of Darkness fell silent on the throne of bones. After a long while, she asked, ¡°Do you mean he is the child from back then?¡±

    The old man shook his head and continued, ¡°I investigated the area where the Violet Abyss Mine Prison was originally located. I am just puzzled that, given Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation level of the secondyer True Martial Stage at the time, it would take him at least one year to reach Feiyun Vige. There is a huge sh between three months and one year.¡±

    The Queen of the Darkness¡¯s voice was cold as she said, ¡°There¡¯s no sh. Given Lu Boya''s ability, it ispletely possible for him to set up a transportation rune formation and instantly teleport the child out of the Violet Abyss Mine Prison.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed in surprise. ¡°Lu Boya didn¡¯t die!?¡±

    The Queen of Darkness nodded, ¡°At this point, there¡¯s no need to hide it from you anymore. The reason why I insisted on going to the Great Three Thousand Mountains a year ago was to pay Lu Boya a visit.¡±

    The name sent the old man¡¯s emotions roiling and a dazed look came to his kind and gentle face.

    Only after a long while, the old man finally responded with aplicated expression, ¡°No wonder. I heard from Xue Jin that Lin Xun has unimaginable skills in the art of runes. I was puzzled as to who he learned them from. It turned out to be Lu Boya.¡±

    His expression was a mixture of surprise, astonishment and bewilderment. He couldn''t imagine why Lu Boya, who was confirmed to have died long ago, was still alive.

    ¡°The death of Lu Boya back then has always been a mystery. Only I know the truth. All the higher-ups of the empire and the group of old people on the stargazing tform had been deceived by Lu Boya.¡±

    The Queen of the Darkness¡¯s calm voice seemed to be fluctuating, showing her unsteady emotions. ¡°It¡¯s just that, now, it seems that Lu Boya is really dead.¡±

    It was as if she was very upset about Lu Boya¡¯s death.

    The old man also fell silent. If the Violet Abyss Mine Prison created by the founding emperor himself had been destroyed, then how could Lu Boya still be alive?

    ¡°Lu Boya didn¡¯t die back then but he took the child who should have died long ago and hid in the Violet Abyss Mine Prison. But he likely didn¡¯t expect that a disaster would suddenly descend upon him and take his life.¡±

    The old man sighed,plicated emotions swirling in his eyes, as if he was reminiscing about the past.

    The Queen of Darkness¡¯s voice had regained its usual indifference and calmness. ¡°What I''m curious about is whether the person destroyed the Violet Abyss Mine Prison to kill Lu Boya or Lin Xun.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. This question was very important. If it was to kill Lu Boya, it would suggest that they were unaware of Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    If it was to kill Lin Xun, it would prove that the murderer didn¡¯t know that Lu Boya, who was already proven dead back then, was a person full of mysteries.

    Of course, the murderer might wanted to kill both Lu Boya and Lin Xun.

    ¡°Only Lu Boya knows what happened back then. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive if not for him. It¡¯s just a pity that the mystery can¡¯t be solved after his death.¡± The Queen of Darkness sighed.

    The old man pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s not talk about the past. Now that we know about Lin Xun¡¯s background, do we¡ª¡±

    The Queen of Darkness interrupted, ¡°Cover the matter.¡±

    The old man was baffled. ¡°Cover it?¡±

    The Queen of the Darkness said indifferently, ¡°Only Lu Boya knows about the reason so since Lu Boya didn¡¯t tell him the reason, we shouldn¡¯t overstep our ce and meddle in the matter. Unless one day he possesses the power that will make me change my mind. Only then will he have the qualification to know about everything.¡±

    The old man nodded.

    Faint footsteps suddenly sounded from the depths of the castle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±

    The figure of the Queen of the Darkness suddenly turned illusory on the throne of bones and gradually disappeared into nothingness.

    The old man bowed with impable manners before he turned around and left the darkness-shrouded castle.

    Just as they both vanished, a little girl cloaked in a ck robe that concealed her face appeared.

    The night-like darkness in the ancient castle seemed to not affect her vision as she quickly came to the empty throne of bones.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to hide from me. You can iste your conversations from the world, but you can¡¯t hide it from darkness, and Ie from the darkness,¡± the little girl murmured.

    ¡°Little Sister Xia Zhi, Little Sister Xia Zhi.¡±

    Suddenly, a clear and bright voice rang out and a ray of bright violet light cut through the darkness from the distance.

    Upon a closer look, it was a youngster around twelve to thirteen years old. He was d in a robe brighter than snow that entuated his red lips and pearly white teeth. His eyes were as bright as the stars but his most unusual feature was the natural violet lotus mark between his brows.

    Although he was only a youngster, he radiated a sacred violet glow around his body with every movement he made. He had an extraordinary transcendent bearing like an immortal.

    The youngster¡¯s eyes grew even brighter when he saw Xia Zhi standing in the dark. He said with a smile, ¡°Little Sister Xia Zhi, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of Lord Darkness scolding you?¡±

    His expression and manner were unusually affectionate and warm.

    Xia Zhi ignored him, turned around, and walked away.

    The youngster wasn¡¯t bothered by herck of response. He stepped forward, looked at Xia Zhi with a zing gaze and said, ¡°Little Sister Xia Zhi, I have discussed this with my father yesterday. When I break through to the Heaven Ascension Stage, he will discuss marriage with Lord Darkness and betrothe you to me.¡±

    Xia Zhi remained silent andpletely disregarded the youngster¡¯s existence.

    The young man seemed to understand Xia Zhi¡¯s personality very well. He didn¡¯t take offense and just smiled. ¡°To tell you the truth, given my innate talent, Golden Sea Violet Lotus, I¡¯m absolutely confident that I will reach the Heaven Ascension Stage at the age of fifteen. In three years, we can be together.¡±

    The youngster gazed at her, his eyes full of longing and excitement.

    Xia Zhi suddenly halted her footsteps and broke the silence, ¡°No one can control who I want to be with.¡±

    After she said that, she continued to move forward in the dark, her slender figure seeming particrly lonely in the darkness.

    The youngster finally couldn¡¯t remainposed. His voice contained a tinge of anger as he said, ¡°Little Sister Xia Zhi, besides I, Chi Cangfeng, who is a better match for you in this world? Who in the empire canpete with me in terms of talent, background and cultivation?¡±

    Xia Zhi ignored him and continued to walk away. Soon, she came to a bronze door in the depths of the castle.

    She raised her hand and was about to push open the door when the youngster called Chi Cangfeng sped over and stood in front of her. He took a deep breath and said resolutely, ¡°Little Sister Xia Zhi, I just want to tell you that you belong to me. No one in this world can take you away from me.¡±

    Xia Zhi suddenly raised her head, but without any visible movement, Chi Cangfeng was uncontrobly sted across the air andnded more than ten feet away.

    Xia Zhi didn¡¯t even nce at him. She pushed the bronze door and walked through, the door rumbling shut behind her.

    Chi Cangfeng squatted on the ground, his eyes fixed intently on the closed door. A chilling fierceness came to his handsome face.

    ¡°Xia Zhi, you will be mine. Even if Lord Darkness is around, he won¡¯t be able to protect you for many years. At that time, whether you like it or not, you will be my woman. In this world, only you are worthy of bing my woman. Only you can match I, Chi Cangfeng,¡± the youngster muttered. He rose to his feet and drew a deep breath. The ruthless look and anger faded from his face and he restored calmness to his features.

    He strolled through the Castle of Darkness, his body exuding wisps of sacred violet light. At such a young age, he already had a unique and extraordinary bearing.

    ¡°Lord Darkness, junior will take my leave now. In three years, I will pay another visit with my father.¡±

    When he came to the gate of the ancient castle, he bowed slightly towards the darkness and pushed the door open.

    After Chi Cangfeng left, the entire Castle of Darkness fell intoplete silence, only darkness remained.

    If anyone was present they would be astonished to see that a teenager who clearly didn¡¯t belong to the Castle of Darkness, a forbidden ce in the empire, coulde and go freely.

    After a long moment, a low and charming voice sounded in the Castle of Darkness. ¡°The Chi Family has begun toe and feel me out. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting. I also would like to see who will be the first to be unable to sit still among you all.¡±

    On the winding stone path in the mountains, the old man watched Chi Cangfeng as he left. His brows were imperceptibly scrunched together and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the Castle of Darkness standing atop the mountain. What is Miss thinking?

 Chapter 225: Ancient Law Ocarina

    Chapter 225 Ancient Law Ocarina

    Haze City.

    As Lin Xun walked along the bustling street, he finally confirmed that, after some observations, the bloody massacre three nights ago indeed had no impact on him. He knew this was due to Xue Jin¡¯s interference.

    This undoubtedly made Lin Xun feel a lot more rxed.

    Before long, Lin Xun came to a stop when he passed a rune transmission light screen in the center of the city.

    On the light screen, a woman with a perfectly beautiful face and a serious demeanor was speaking very quickly, ¡°Today, we have invited Fang Yu, a renowned advanced rune master in Haze City, to help us evaluate a Snowfury de.¡±

    As she was speaking, a dazzlingly bright de appeared in her grip. ¡°This de is a treasure personally made by the mysterious Master Xun. I believe many friends are very curious why Master Xun¡¯s Snowfury de is significantly stronger than ordinary Snowfury des.¡±

    ¡°Now, we invite Elder Fang Yu to exin to us.¡±

    As the light screen flickered, the figure of an old man appeared. He was dressed in a luxurious silk robe and radiated an imposing bearing.

    An uproar broke out.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Elder Fang Yu. He is one of the top figures in Haze City and he is one step away from reaching the rune grandmaster level in terms of his mastery in the art of runes.¡±

    ¡°The mysterious Master Xun has been very secretive and everyone is curious what kind of person he is. Now, even Elder Fang Yu wants to evaluate the aeth tools made from the hands of Master Xun. This is too exciting. Perhaps, we can find out how powerful Master Xun is from this appraisal.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, be quiet. Listen to what Elder Fang Yu has to say.¡±

    Dumbfounded, Lin Xun swept his gaze around and saw many cultivators lift their heads and stare at the giant light screen in curious anticipation.

    Lin Xun had never thought that he would have such a resounding reputation in Haze City, let alone be broadcasted on a rune transmission light screen. Furthermore, he had never imagined that a renowned advanced rune master would be invited to appraise his works.

    It was no doubt an honor for any rune master, but Lin Xun felt a little strange about it.

    He even doubted whether the mysterious Master Xun that everyone was curious about was actually him.

    At that moment, Fang Yu cleared his throat on the rune transmission light screen and lifted up the Snowfury de, his expression solemn. ¡°To be honest, the first time I saw this de I was astounded by Master Xun¡¯s marvelous workmanship. Indeed, the Snowfury de is just a mid tier human-grade aeth tool and is verymonly found on the market. However, Master Xun, through a unique method, gave new powers to the de that had long been well-established and recognized. This is undoubtedly a ground-breaking creation.¡±

    Fang Yu couldn¡¯t control his emotions and his eyes zed fanatically.

    As he exined, many cultivators were firmly drawn to the light screen, their eyes wide with unconceble astonishment.

    Master Fang Yu¡¯s choice of words and his high praise of Master Xun made them suspect whether Fang Yu was a long-established advanced rune master.

    Rune masters were known to be prideful and proud. It was almost impossible for them to bow their heads andpliment another rune master.

    Yet, Fang Yu had unreservedly praised a mysterious rune master highly in an admiring tone, surprising everyone.

    This made the many cultivators present more curious whether Master Xun was really as powerful as Fang Yu had said.

    However, Lin Xun felt extremely ufortable when he heard thepliments. If he didn¡¯t know Fang Yu was an advanced rune master, he would have suspected that he had been bribed to exaggerate his ability.

    On the light screen, Fang Yu gestured with frantic enthusiasm as he described the Snowfury de in professional rune terminology.

    It was very rare to see someone able to exin such boring rune information in such an easy to understand way. It was very witty and interesting and captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, the more that Lin Xun listened, the more he couldn¡¯t stand it. The way he made the Snowfury de was not as exaggerated as Fang Yu had described.

    He only made the de to make money and had no intention of creating anything ground-breaking.

    It was very normal for someone to ramble after a person had achieved remarkable sess.

    However, Fang Yu, an experienced advanced rune master, clearly regarded the mysterious Master Xun as the strongest master in the world and so was very generous in his praise.

    If he knew that the mysterious Master Xun was only a fourteen to fifteen year old youngster, how would he feel and would he feel embarrassed about what he had said?

    ¡°Young Master, since this Master Xun is so powerful, he may be able to repair your Ancient Law Ocarina.¡±

    Suddenly, a crisp and clear voice caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    Ancient Law Ocarina!

    Someone still has an ancient musical instrument that has long vanished from the world! Lin Xun eximed in his mind.

    From a young age, he had seen Mister Lu asionally take out a palm-sized tear-drop-shaped musical instrument to y.

    The noise it produced was sometimes thick and hazy and sometimes deep and resounding. It gave a sense of time like it was from ancient times.

    Sometimes it was ethereal and lonely, like a cultivator walking alone in the world and constantly ncing around, unable to find the end of the road.

    Sometimes it was simple and pure, like the lofty mountains and flowing streams. It cleared the mind and soothed the soul and spirit like one was bathing in the sounds of heaven.

    Mister Lu was very fond of the musical instrument. He would be very happy to be only apanied by the instrument all his life even if the road had no end.

    Onlyter did Lin Xun learn that it was called Ancient Law Ocarina, a musical instrument that had almost disappeared with time. It had nine tone holes, and each one produced a different note. The number nine represented externality.

    The instrument could even produce a magnificent effect if an art cultivator with a remarkable musical talent yed it.

    However, the Ancient Law Ocarina was extremely special. In order to control it, the performer not only needed to have a tremendous spirit power, but also an innate musical talent.

    Mister Lu had once said that the tunes of the Ancient Law Ocarina could kill but also save people. It had endless magical uses but there were very few in the world who could y it.

    The reason why the Ancient Law Ocarina had almost be extinct with time was precisely because very few people in the world could control it. Such a mysterious instrument gradually vanished from the world as the time passed.

    This was the reason that Lin Xun was so surprised to hear someone mention the Ancient Law Ocarina and he couldn¡¯t help but turn around.

    Not far away stood a pretty and elegant young master in an azure robe with red lips and pearly white teeth. Fanning himself, he looked very graceful.

    Standing beside him was a well-behaved and bright little maid.

    Aware of Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, the azure-robed young master greeted Lin Xun with a smile, seemingly humble and polite.

    The little female servant cast Lin Xun a sidelong nce, but she was rather rude. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Her voice was crisp and pleasant.

    However, the azure-robed young master scolded her, ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    The little maid pursed her lips. ¡°Little Young Master, that guy¡¯s gaze is strange. He clearly has bad intentions.¡±

    The azure-robed young master reddened with embarrassment and shot a re at the little servant. ¡°I won''t bring you out if you keep talking nonsense.¡±

    The little maid¡¯s aggressiveness immediately faded. Although she didn¡¯t say anything else, she still cast asional vignt nces over Lin Xun, like he was a bad guy.

    ¡°Young master, my servant has always been wilful. Please forgive her rudeness,¡± the azure-robed young master said apologetically.

    ¡°It''s fine.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled brightly. How would I be bothered about what a little servant said?

    Who would have thought that his smile felt like a porcupine¡¯s spike in the little maid¡¯s eyes. She vigntly reminded, ¡°Young Master, this guy has a chilling smile. Even if he¡¯s not a bad person, he definitely isn¡¯t a good guy.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    However, the azure-robed young master tapped the little maid¡¯s head with his fan and scolded, ¡°If you say something wrong again, I¡¯m really going to be angry.¡±

    He gave Lin Xun a cupped fist salute from afar and was about to leave with his maid.

    However, Lin Xun couldn''t help but say, ¡°My friend, if you want to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina, maybe you really can try to ask Master Xun.¡±

    The azure-robed young master abruptly halted his footsteps and a strange glint shed across his eyes. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you for your advice. Farewell.¡±

    He left with the maid.

    Lin Xun shrugged. He wanted to help him because he was really fond of the Ancient Law Ocarina due to its association with Mister Lu.

    Unfortunately, the young master clearly had no interest.

    Meanwhile, Fang Yu''s appraisal of the Snowfury de was about toe to an end. ¡°If possible, I really hope to have the opportunity to meet Master Xun. I would have no more regrets in life if I can receive his teachings.¡±

    All the cultivators buzzed like never before. After listening to Fang Yu¡¯s evaluation, they grew more curious about the mysterious Master Xun and they seemed to have already regarded Master Xun as a sage-like figure.

    Only Lin Xun shuddered. The old man is too crazy. I just hope that I won¡¯t ever meet him.

    Without further dy, Lin Xun hurriedly left and headed to the Rune Master Association.

    Not long after Lin Xun left, a woman couldn¡¯t help but cackle in a bronze carriage in the distance. She shook withughter and almost cried.

 Chapter 226: Maiden Yanâ€™er

    Chapter 226 Maiden Yan¡¯er

    The woman in the bronze carriage was d in a ck dress. Her long waterfall-like hair was rolled up in a bun, revealing a section of her fair and soft neck. Her beautiful face was fair and delicate like a blooming rose.

    She was a rare beauty. She was, of course, the person in charge of Stone Cauldron Alms in Donglin City and the woman known as ck Rose¡ªMu Wansu.

    She now had apletely different status and identity. Half a year ago, she received a massive promotion and became the manager of Haze City Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Donglin City was a remote, border city, while Haze City was the capital of the southwest province. The fact that Mu Wansu had leapt to such a height undoubtedly proved that she possessed unquestionable ability and power.

    She was shaking withughter like she had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Master Xun, hahaha, that old guy exaggerates too much. If he knew that the so-called Master Xun is just a teenager. I wonder what his reaction would be.¡±

    ¡°Miss Wansu, are you really sure that Master Xun is the little guy who stirred up a storm in Donglin Cityst year?¡± asked Wang Lin, a treasure appraiser of Donglin City Stone Cauldron Alms. He had alsoe to Haze City with Mu Wansu.

    ¡°Besides him, who else could it be? Wang Lin, you also saw the me de that he made when he first came to Donglin City.¡°

    Mu Wansu finally controlled herughter after much difficulty. ¡°Although the Snowfury de and me de are different, they have the same marking-the Xun character.¡±

    Wang Lin pondered for a while, trying to remember the presentation from the advanced rune master Fang Yu.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a year, and Lin Xun has suddenly be the famous Master Xun in Haze City. The world is indeed unpredictable. Who would have thought that Lin Xun, who used to live in the slums of Donglin City, would encounter such life-changing experiences?¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s eyes zed over as she fell into deep thought. She remembered the first time she saw Lin Xun was in Feiyun Vige in the depths of the Great Three Thousand Mountains. At the time, Lin Xun was just a country bumpkin and he wasn¡¯t considered remarkable as he only had the strength of a second True Martial Stage cultivator.

    At the time, Mu Wansu was very puzzled when First Young Master Shi Xuan regarded Lin Xun highly, but she now finally understood.

    To this day, she could still clearly recall First Young Master Shi Xuan¡¯s words: ¡°There is a kind of person in the world who will release dazzling brilliance when given the chance. Perhaps we will find out whether he is a dragon in the future.¡±

    When she thought about Lin Xun¡¯s current aplishments in Haze City, Mu Wansu was really impressed by First Young Master Shi Xuan¡¯s urate judgment of Lin Xun back then.

    Lin Xun might not be the most impressive, but for a teenager from a vige, he was like a carp leaped into the dragon gate.

    Immediately, Mu Wansu curled a corner of her rosy plump lips in a sneer. ¡°That bastard didn¡¯t even say a word when he left. I won¡¯t give face to him when I see him. It doesn¡¯t matter that his identity has changed.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly. When Lin Xun was in Donglin City, Mu Wansu didn¡¯t particrly like Lin Xun and it was Wang Lin who personally came forward to reduce the tension between them.

    Who would have thought that Mu Wansu still held a grudge towards Lin Xun? Wang Lin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry about that.

    ¡°But Wang Lin, remember that no one in Haze City knows about Master Xun¡¯s identity. This has to be Lin Xun¡¯s doing and he has to have a reason to do so. Out of respect for the First Young Master, we should pretend to not know anything,¡± Mu Wansu reminded him.

    Wang Lin suddenly realized that although Mu Wansu sounded aggressive, she, in truth, had long dropped her prejudice against Lin Xun.

    The bronze carriage quickly steered away.

    My Wansu organized her thoughts and said ruminatively, ¡°In two months, it will be the Haze City Stone Cauldron Alms 100th anniversary. It is also my first major event after I got promoted. Earlier, First Young Master Shi Xuan personally came forward to help me invite art cultivator Liu Qingyan to join us. When I arrive at Stone Cauldron Alms, I want to meet the famous art cultivator as soon as possible.¡±

    Wang Lin''s eyes lit up. ¡°Miss Wansu, Liu Qingyan has arrived earlier than expected?¡±

    Mu Wansu nodded and said thoughtfully, ¡°As an art cultivator, Liu Qingyan is very remarkable to gain such a resounding reputation in the empire. Even the First Young Master has repeatedly reminded me to treat her as the most important guest. I¡¯m very curious to see whether her charm is really as rumored and can really turn the world upside down.¡±

    The azure-robed young master and servant Ying¡¯er walked side by side along the bustling street.

    ¡°Ying''er, don''t be so rude next time,¡± scolded the azure-robed young master.

    Ying¡¯er stuck out her tongue and chuckled, ¡°Of course I will listen to your words but that guy was really annoying. I don¡¯t think he even knows what the Ancient Law Ocarina is yet he dares to give you advice. How ridiculous!¡±

    The azure-robed young master knitted his brows in deep thought. ¡°Ying''er, do you think I should try and ask that Master Xun?¡±

    Ying¡¯er pursed her lips and said, ¡°Young Master, that guy is clearly exaggerating Master Xun¡¯s ability! Why would you believe him? Also, even the rune grandmasters of the Divine Workshop failed to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina. Would Master Xun be more amazing than the rune grandmasters from the Divine Workshop.¡±

    ¡°But I¡ª¡± the azure-robed young master wavered.

    Ying¡¯er couldn''t help but sigh, ¡°Fine, fine, I''ll apany you to ask when there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    The azure robed young master smiled. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t give up even if there¡¯s only a glimmer of hope.¡±

    Ying¡¯er muttered, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be disappointed again this time, but I feel that I will definitely be disappointed.¡±

    The azure-robed young master swept an annoyed nce at Ying¡¯er. ¡°Alright, we should hurry back. Otherwise, Granny will be very angry if she knew that we had snuck out.¡±

    ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t dare to be angry at you.¡± An old voice slowly rang out.

    The azure-robed young master and Ying¡¯er froze, looking at each other in dismay.

    A wrinkled old woman with silver hair sauntered towards them with the support of her walking stick.

    She seemed slow but she arrived in front of the two in the blink of an eye. Looking helplessly at the azure-robed youngster, she sighed, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s dangerous toe out alone. If something happens to you¡ª¡±

    Before she finished, the azure-robed young master hugged the old woman¡¯s arm and said sweetly, ¡°Okay, okay, granny, I won¡¯t dare to do it next time. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    One moment, he was a handsome and graceful young man, and the next moment, he became a cute little girl. Her charm stunned all the passersby.

    Clearly, the azure-robed young master called Yan¡¯er was a woman disguised as a man.

    ¡°Hmph, and you little servant, if this happens again¡ª¡±

    The granny clearly doted on the azure-robed maiden called Yan¡¯er and couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. She just threw a re at Ying¡¯er.

    Ying¡¯er bowed her head. ¡°Granny, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Go back quickly. If you don¡¯t go back, those young masters will create a scene, especially the Little Sword Lord of the Xie family. I can¡¯t stop him if he acts wildly in Haze City.¡±

    The granny turned around and walked away.

    The maiden Yan¡¯er frowned. She felt a headacheing on at the thought of the young masters gathered at her residence.

    Those young masters were all nobles of the upper-ss ns. They always did whatever they wanted and not many people dared to provoke them, even in Forbidden City.

    When they heard that she wasing to Haze City, they all flocked there one after another. If they acted wildly in Haze City in order to find her, they might cause some sort of cmity.

    ¡°Granny, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    The young maiden Yan¡¯er looked at the granny with a pitiful look. Her pure and clear eyes were indescribably beautiful and innocent like ck gemstones.

    ¡°You have to.¡± The granny stated without any hesitation.

    Yan¡¯er bit her lip and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back, but you have to promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°Miss, just tell me. I will definitely promise you if it¡¯s within my ability. But if I can¡¯t, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Yan¡¯er grinned, her smile pure and stunning like a flower blooming silently after the rain.

    She said, ¡°It¡¯s a very simple thing, and it certainly won''t make things difficult for you.¡±

    The granny sighed in relief. ¡°Miss, what is it?¡±

    Ying¡¯er rolled her eyes. ¡°Granny, Miss heard that there is a Master Xun in Haze City who could repair her Ancient Law Ocarina so she wants you toe forward and help her find Master Xun.¡±

    The granny snorted, ¡°Someone in Haze City can repair the Ancient Law Ocarina? How would you believe that lie?¡±

    Ying¡¯er quickly responded, ¡°Yes, I also don¡¯t think Master Xun can do it, but Miss is so concerned about this matter that she was easily deceived by a bad guy.¡±

    Granny narrowed her eyes, a terrifying glint shed across them. ¡°Who deceived Miss?¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, be quiet.¡±

    Yan¡¯er red at Ying¡¯er and exined to the granny. ¡°I just want Master Xun to give it a try. It has nothing to do with the youngster. Please, I just want to give it a try. I have no other request.¡±

    The granny seemed persuaded. After a moment she said, ¡°Fine, but Miss you have toe back with me now. As for Master Xun, I will find time to invite him over.¡±

    Yan¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Granny, you are the nicest person to me. With your help, the matter will definitely be sessful.¡±

    The granny dotingly patted the maiden¡¯s head. ¡°As long as Miss is happy.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was unaware of all this. He had just arrived at the Rune Master Association when Chu Feng invited him into a quiet room. Chu Feng eximed in delight, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you could simultaneously deal with a dozen of rich and powerful forces. Not only that, even if they suffered a loss, they don¡¯t even dare to make a huge deal out of it or let the matter spread. I¡¯m utterly impressed.¡±

 Chapter 227: Standing up to Injustice

    Chapter 227 Standing up to Injustice

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how to respond to Chu Feng¡¯s enthusiastic praise. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Big Brother, I came here to thank you for your help that night.¡±

    Chu Feng said with a smile, ¡°It''s a trivial matter, so don¡¯t mention it.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was serious, ¡°It may be a trivial matter for you, but not for me. You helped me when I needed it the most.¡±

    Three nights ago, Chu Feng had not only provided Lin Xun with detailed information, but also supplied him with medicines, weapons, equipment as well as several ces to hide and rest.

    If it weren¡¯t for his help, Lin Xun felt he likely wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive to the end.

    He owed Chu Feng a huge favor.

    Che Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What!? Little Brother, why are you acting so distant with Big Brother?¡±

    In truth, he was very d that Lin Xun had epted his favor.

    Most importantly, after what happened that night, Chu Feng had fully realized that Lin Xun was indeed extraordinarily remarkable given that he was able to defeat dozens of powerful forces and make them retreat without uttering a word to the public.

    Chu Feng was already very satisfied to maintain a good friendship with Lin Xun.

    The two conversed for a while before Lin Xun got up and said goodbye.

    He had already promised Chu Feng that he would continue toplete consignments in the Rune Master Association once he recovered. On one hand, it was to make money, and on the other hand, he wanted to help Chu Feng.

    After all, the fame of Master Xun had resounded throughout the entire Haze City. Lin Xun¡¯s presence could bring tremendous benefits to the Rune Master Association.

    Lin Xun had nned to customize a de for himself so he handed over a list of rune materials to Chu Feng and asked him to help him gather the materials. Naturally, Chu Feng agreed without the slightest hesitation.

    After the massacre three nights ago, Lin Xun came to realize that the standard des on the market weren¡¯t suitable for him despite their tremendous powers. As a result, he couldn¡¯t bring out his full power in battle.

    Cultivators who specialized in battles also would often hire a rune master to tailor-make a weapon for themselves. Lin Xun just had been too busy to do so.

    Lin Xun finally had the time to customize a weapon for himself since there was still quite a bit of time until the provincial examination.

    When Lin Xunpleted his tasks in the Rune Master Association, it wasn¡¯t noon yet and so he wasn''t in a hurry to return home. Instead, he took a stroll along the vibrant streets.

    Haze City was prosperous and bustling, with many novel and rare things that he had never seen in his life.

    For example, there were stations opened by beast tamers where one could hire rune beast-pulled carriages and also purchase pets.

    For example, there were flower stores opened by nt masters which sold all sorts of beautiful aeth flowers and nts. They were very popr with girls.

    There were also fruit and vegetable shops, restaurants, arenas, antique alleys and the ve market square. There were all sorts of stores that dazzled the eyes.

    All of which were very rarely seen in a border city like Donglin City.

    As Lin Xun briefly browsed the various shops, he marveled inwardly. This is the Ziyao Empire. The more prosperous a city, the more it shows the power of the empire.

    However, prosperity and power are both superficial. As a cultivator, the foundation of a person is still one¡¯s cultivation.

    Lin Xun reckoned that it would be difficult for him to make another breakthrough any time soon since he had just reached the Human Dipper Stage not long ago.

    He also wasn¡¯t in a hurry. One¡¯s cultivation was built on effort and time. It couldn¡¯t be rushed. But there were still other ways he could improve his strength.

    For example, upgrading his weapons and equipment. This was one of the most effective ways to increase his powers.

    In addition, martial arts practice could also raise his strength inbat. Lin Xun¡¯s mastery of Star-Gather had only just passed the Inkling realm and reached the Elemental Realm. He was still far from reaching the Precise Realm, let alone the Perfect Realm.

    If he could further improve his mastery of Star-Gather and reach the Precise Realm, he could bring out even more terrifying power.

    However, the cirction of Star-Gather consumed a huge amount of stamina and power and so could only be used as a trump card. Therefore, Lin Xun instead put his focus on his grasp of the Six Word de Art.

    The Six Word de Art was an extremely secretive and ruthless de technique. Even Instructor Xiaoke and Xu Sanqi regarded the de art highly.

    Lin Xun had practiced the de art to the Precise Realm but was still a long way from reaching the Perfect Realm. He intended to use the rest of his time to bring his control of the Six Word de Art to the Perfect Realm.

    If he could achieve that, at least, he wouldn¡¯t need to resort to Star-Gather to smoothly pass the provincial examination.

    Additionally, he had achieved unexpected progress in his spirit cultivation. After his battle against his assassins, Lin Xun had illuminated another three spirit stars in his mind-sea. In total, twenty-one spirit stars were shining brightly in the sky of his mind-sea. They shined upon his spirit and made his spirit sense power increasingly stronger.

    ¡°Battle strength is very important but I also have to prepare for entering the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Omega Secret Realm before the provincial examination,¡± Lin Xun contemted. There was only less than three months until the third test of the Great Azure Cloud Path opened.

    The third level was called Hundred Battles and he only had three attempts to pass. Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how difficult and dangerous the third test would be, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    He had to be fully prepared if he wanted to get his hands on the reward for passing the third level. He spected that the third test was rted to battle since it had the name Hundred Battles.

    He thought it over and over again, and came to the decision that it was most important to raise his strength first.

    Suddenly, an uproar afar jolted Lin Xun awake from his contemtion. He looked up to see a brawny man dragging a woman into a carriage.

    The woman was disheveled and her clothes were torn. She constantly screamed out in tears, ¡°Help, help, I don¡¯t know him, I really don¡¯t know him¡±

    However, with an embarrassed expression the brawny man exined to the onlookers, ¡°Sorry that you all had to see this. This is my daughter-inw. She had an affair for the past few days and I finally caught her red handed. She not only won¡¯t admit she did wrong but also wants to create a scene so I¡¯m going to take her home now.¡±

    Everyone nearby showed contempt on their faces.

    Someone even scolded out loud, ¡°What a slut. She cheated but still won¡¯t admit her wrongdoing. She should be drowned.¡±

    ¡°What a shameless woman! Why are you screaming? No one will save you even if you scream to death.¡±

    ¡°Brother, hurry and take your daughter-inw away. Don¡¯t let her embarrass you anymore.¡±

    Everyone criticized the woman.

    The brawny man said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, thank you for your understanding, I will take her away now.¡±

    He grabbed the woman by the hair and dragged her towards the carriage.

    The woman¡¯s face nched with despair, fear and helplessness. But it was useless no matter how hard she struggled. She could only scream out loud, ¡°Help, help, I really don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Just as she was about to be dragged into the carriage, a voice rang out, ¡°Hold on!¡±

    The crowd of onlookers were utterly surprised, not expecting someone to stand up for the woman.

    They looked up to see a handsome young man had appeared out of nowhere. He was blocking the brawny man¡¯s path. The man was of course Lin Xun.

    The brawny man narrowed his eyes and yelled, ¡°Little brother, this is my family affair. Why are you, an outsider, interfering in my family matters? Move out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Yes, young man, you are too nosy. Get out of the way and let the big brother take the slut away,¡± someone scolded Lin Xun.

    The others also agreed, telling Lin Xun to move aside.

    There was a smug twinkle in the brawny man¡¯s eyes as he was about to shove Lin Xun away by his shoulder. ¡°Hurry and¡ª¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, he screamed out like a ughtered pig. Lin Xun had twisted his hand and dislocated his joints. He sank to his knees and curled on the ground like a cooked prawn.

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou want to die¡ª¡± the brawny man cursed.

    Uproar broke out from the onlookers. They had never thought that the seemingly harmless young man would take action without a word.

    ¡°Little brother, you are in the wrong. You shouldn¡¯t interfere in other people''s family affairs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you went too far. This is Haze City. Many people are watching this. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill on the street?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I think this kid has his eyes on the man¡¯s daughter-inw. The woman is pretty good-looking, and her skin is fair and smooth. The kid is a hot blooded teen. He must be drawn to the woman¡¯s beauty.¡±

    There was a mor of discussion around. The street was crowded with people so they weren¡¯t afraid that Lin Xun would dare attack them.

    Then, they heard the sound of cracking bones. Without uttering a word, Lin Xun had snapped the brawny man¡¯s limbs. As he knelt on the ground, his face contorted with pain, his forehead beaded with sweat, and anguished screams constantly came forth from his mouth.

    The scene immediately drew criticism from the onlookers.

    At that moment, a sigh sounded on the third floor of a restaurant. ¡°Why is it that guy, Lin Xun, again?¡±

    The person who spoke was a remarkably handsome young man¡ªQi Yunxiao, the young master of Jadelight Pavilion.

    He had been drinking in boredom when the sudden disturbance on the street had caught his attention, like it had done with Lin Xun. He inadvertently nced at the chaos, but his face grew overcast and his heart tumbled when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s familiar figure.

    He cast his mind back to what had happened that night three days ago and the loud p he received in the face from his father.

    ¡°That guy is getting more and more arrogant. He actually interfered in another person¡¯s family affairs in broad daylight. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Let¡¯s go and see how he is going to make a fool of himself this time,¡± Qi Yunxiao said through gritted teeth as he stood up.

    The attendant next to him reminded, ¡°Young Master, the head of the n has issued a strict order to not provoke Lin Xun again.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao interrupted, ¡°Who the hell is going to provoke him? We are just there to watch! Do you understand?¡±

    He turned around and made his way down the restaurant stairs.

    The attendant quickly followed him.

 Chapter 228: Drawing a Sword to Help

    Chapter 228 Drawing a Sword to Help

    More and more onlookers and cultivators gathered on the bustling street. But when they learned that Lin Xun was standing up for a woman who had cheated, many people became flushed with anger.

    Unfortunately for Lin Xun, the rescued woman was so worked up that she had fainted on the ground and couldn¡¯t help defend Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care. He just looked at the brawny man kneeling on the ground who was screaming tragically to gain the onlookers¡¯ sympathy. His eyes were sharp as des.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance to state your name, background, origin and your purpose of kidnapping the woman,¡± Lin Xun said calmly.

    The brawny man roared in anger, ¡°Everyone, this kid is not only a bully but he is trying to nder me. What does he mean by kidnap? I¡¯m just teaching my daughter-inw a lesson.¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say to Lin Xun, ¡°Young man, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t make another mistake. There are so many people present. You will face the wrath of the public if you continue your mistake.¡±

    Kacha¡ª

    Lin Xunpletely ignored him. He lifted his foot and pressed it into the brawny man¡¯s right hand. Blood seeped out amidst the sound of bones breaking.

    The brawny man screamed in agony, but, wanting to maintain his dignity, he roared, ¡°Boy, kill me if you dare!¡±

    Many onlookers became angry when they saw the bloody scene. They felt that Lin Xun had gone too far.

    A cultivator stood forward and said righteously, ¡°Boy, you dare wound someone in broad daylight? I am going to teach you a lesson today.¡± He immediately won a lot of apuse.

    Qi Yunxiao, who was hiding among the crowd, couldn¡¯t help smiling. Lin Xun, Lin Xun, let¡¯s see how you clean up this mess now.

    Kacha¡ª

    Lin Xunpletely disregarded the cultivator. He slightly lifted his foot and crushed the brawny man¡¯s other hand with it. The man whimpered in pain, his eyes rolled back into his head, and he lost consciousness.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    The cultivator was infuriated that Lin Xun ignored him. He stepped forward and aimed a palm strike at Lin Xun.

    The st of wind around his hand was chilling as the palm mmed through the air. He clearly had used all his strength.

    However, Lin Xun just made a grabbing motion in the air and clutched the opponent¡¯s wrist. With a violent shake of his hand, the cultivator quivered rapidly like a sieve and all bones in his body shattered. He thudded into the ground like a dead fish, screaming in agony.

    One attack had suppressed a cultivator.

    The ordinary people repeatedly drew back in fear. They had never thought that the youngster would be so powerful and fierce.

    Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes while shuddering inwardly. The attack seems simple but it was filled with all sorts of murderous intent. Only remarkable cultivators can pull out such an attack.

    That youngster isn¡¯t ordinary.

    Everyone froze for a moment. Qi Yunxiao, who was hiding in the crowd, cursed in his mind. What a bunch of trash! You are frightened by that little attack.

    Qi Yunxiao also knew that most of the onlookers were ordinary people or inexperienced cultivators. They only gathered to watch the scene. It was impossible to expect them to join hands to deal with Lin Xun.

    It was just that Qi Yunxiao felt extremely ufortable to see Lin Xun scaring off everyone with just one little attack.

    He came to see Lin Xun make a fool out of himself and not to see how he showed off.

    Lin Xun aimed another kick at the brawny man. The man jolted up like he was electrocuted.

    When he saw Lin Xun standing in front of him, his face contorted with anger, and just as he was about to scream out again, he saw Lin Xun crouched down with a sharp de in his grip. Lin Xun pressed the de against his throat.

    The brawny man nched with terror, and fear flooded his eyes. ¡°What¡ªwhat¡ªwhat are you doing? Are you going to kill me?¡±

    As he was speaking, he nced around as if asking for help. But although everyone looked disturbed, no one was willing to step forward to help.

    The brawny man¡¯s face paled even more and when he saw a cultivator lying on the ground beside him. He felt he was about to copse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve given you the chance. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I won¡¯t just simply break your arms.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile. As the de glinted in his hand, it shed across the air and shed off the man¡¯s ear in one swift and clean motion. Blood spewed everywhere.

    The brawny man screamed in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the truth! I¡¯ll tell the truth!¡±

    At that moment, the handsome young man before him was like a devil. An unprecedented fear gripped him.

    The brawny man endured the pain and said, ¡°My name is Hu Debiao and I am from Chengnan.¡±

    ¡°State the important point¡ªwhy do you want to kidnap this woman?¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly.

    Hu Debiao continued in a trembling voice, ¡°For a transaction. A good-looking woman is worth a lot of money.¡±

    Before he finished, an uproar broke out from the crowd. Their gazes changed from sympathy to anger, puzzlement, scorn and contempt.

    ¡°So, she is not your daughter-inw,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Hu Debiao hadpletely lost the strength to fight back. ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone fumed with rage. But it wasn¡¯t because Hu Debiao was a human trafficker. It was because a human trafficker had deceived them. They felt embarrassed from the shame.

    When Lin Xun saw this, he got up and said to the people around him, ¡°Everyone, this is the scum you tried to protect. Now, are you satisfied?¡±

    Many people flushed red with embarrassment.

    Someone muttered, ¡°Who could have known that he is a human trafficker? If we had known this earlier, we would have killed him together.¡±

    Lin Xun shot a cold look at the person. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that woman¡¯s cry for help just now?¡±

    The man retorted, ¡°In today¡¯s world, who would be so stupid to save someone when they hear a cry for help? Only in stories would someone draw a sword to stand up to injustice.¡±

    Lin Xun snorted. An indescribable hatred and anger surged in his heart. When did it be a stupid thing to stand up to injustice?

    He pointed to Hu Debiao on the ground. ¡°Right, so when traffickers use the same method like he did to kidnap your daughters, daughters-inw, rtives and friends, let¡¯s see who in this world will help you.¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions visibly changed. Indeed, an innocent woman¡¯s life was saved because of Lin Xun. If the same thing had happened to them, what would they do?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else to them. He nced at the cultivator copsed on the ground beside Hu Debiao. ¡°If my guess is right, it was you who urged others to fight against me. I believe you two are working together.¡±

    The cultivator and Hu Debiao turned ashen-faced.

    ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡± Lin Xun asked bluntly. He hade into contact with many underground gangs when he was in Donglin City, so he knew that it was impossible for human traffickers to act alone. There had to be a major force behind them.

    ¡°We¡ª¡±

    The second that Hu Debiao opened his mouth, the cultivator shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±

    Seeing this, Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to waste any time. He shed the cultivator¡¯s neck with his de, sttering blood onto Hu Debiao¡¯s face. Hu Debiao was so frightened that he wet his pants

    ¡°Say it.¡± Lin Xun shifted his cold gaze onto him.

    ¡°We are from the ck Python Gang,¡± Hu Debiao quickly answered. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate in the slightest.

    ck Python Gang.

    Many people¡¯s faces nched. The ck Python Gang was the most notorious gang in Haze City and was known to kidnap women.

    Immediately, many people started to rage, urging Lin Xun to kill Hu Debiao.

    Lin Xun felt a little better. At least these people still have a conscience.

    Qi Yunxiao, who was hiding in the crowd, looked incredibly disappointed. With a gloomy face, he turned around and was about to leave.

    However, his vision suddenly blurred and he looked up to see Lin Xun blocking his path. With a smile, Lin Xun grabbed Qi Yunxiao¡¯s arm and dragged him to the center of the crowd.

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s expression dramatically changed. He attempted to struggle free.

    However, Lin Xun said to the onlookers, ¡°Everyone, it''s very easy to kill Hu Debiao, but the same thing will still happen everyday if we don¡¯t eliminate the ck Python Gang. The First Young Master of Jadelight pavilion, Qi Yunxiao, has agreed to help everyone get rid of the evil ck Python Gang.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao fumed. When did I agree to this matter?

    Before he could speak, Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, don''t me me for standing in front of your Jadelight Pavilion every day and beating up every single person from your Qi Family that I see. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me then.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao trembled, his eyes almost split apart from anger. This guy dares to ckmail me?! He has gone too far!

    But unfortunately for him, he couldn¡¯t say anything because, as Lin Xun had said, no one in the Jadelight Pavilion dared to touch Lin Xun because of the ck Glory note.

    The most infuriating thing for him was that they didn¡¯t know if they should fight back or not if Lin Xun went up to bully people of the Jadelight Pavilion.

    Just when Qi Yunxiao was conflicted on what to do, cheers erupted from the crowd. They all apuded the young master of the Jadelight Pavilion for his courage and proimed him a hero.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Everyone is right. Since the Jadelight Pavilion hase forward, even ten ck Python Gangs will be wiped out in the blink of an eye. Everyone must remember Young Master Qi Yunxiao for his kindness. It¡¯s really rare to see a young hero have the courage to fight against the evil forces.¡±

    Immediately, apuse and cheers erupted from the crowd.

    Qi Yunxiao waspletely dumbstruck. He had no choice but to agree in front of everyone.

    He really regretteding over there to watch. If he had known that would happen, he would have hid as far as he could.

    But it was toote to take back his actions. Lin Xun was clearly determined to make him suffer. If he dared not to agree, given Lin Xun¡¯s fierce and ruthless personality, he no doubt would block the Jadelight Pavilion¡¯s entrance and cause trouble there.

    Being used in such a way, Qi Yunxiao felt so indignant that he wanted to weep and even cut his throat and kill himself.

 Chapter 229: Mysterious Granny

    Chapter 229 Mysterious Granny

    By the time Qi Yunxiao woke up from his shocked state, he discovered that Lin Xun was no longer around but many people were eagerly gazing at him.

    The gazes...felt like they were staring at a debtee who had refused to pay back their money. It made Qi Yunxiao feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do?¡±

    The servant who had been following Qi Yunxiao asked in a low voice.

    ¡°What else can I do?! First take that guy away!¡±

    Qi Yunxiao pointed irritably at Hu Debiao on the ground. Lin Xun had left but he didn''t have the guts to leave.

    The servant let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that. It¡¯s better to deal with the ck Python Gang than to watch Lin Xune to our door and bully our people.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao felt extremely ufortable, but he had to admit that a ck Python Gang was indeed not as much of a threat as Lin Xun was to them.

    Qi Yunxiao signaled with his hand as he said, ¡°Bring the unconscious woman with us. When she wakes up, escort her home.¡±

    The attendant nodded. Carrying Hu Debiao in one arm and the unconscious woman in the other, he was about to leave with Qi Yunxiao.

    At that moment, someone yelled out, ¡°Young Master Qi, do you know when Jadelight Pavilion will take action against the ck Python Gang?¡±

    Qi Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°If the ck Python Gang survives past tonight, I, Qi Yunxiao, will kill myself in apology!¡±

    After that, he left with his attendant.

    Cheers erupted from the crowd behind him. Everyone was praising Qi Yunxiao for his courage. He is indeed worthy of being the young master of Jadelight Pavilion.

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely upon hearing the praises. He sometimes gnashed his teeth, sometimes he frowned and sometimes his expression turned strange.

    After a long moment, he asked, ¡°Say, are they really praising me sincerely?¡±

    The attendant was taken aback by the question. Then, he nodded. ¡°Of course, Young Master. You are going to help them get rid of an evil force, how would they not be grateful?¡±

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s face softened and he said thoughtfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to actually feel good to help other people¡­¡±

    The attendant was at a loss for words.

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s anger seemed to have faded as he said proudly, ¡°Since I promised them, after tonight, the ck Python Gang¡­¡±

    The attendant immediately understood his meaning. ¡°Young Master, rest assured. Leave it to me. I guarantee that the mission will bepleted tonight!¡±

    Qi Yunxiao smiled in satisfaction as though he had forgotten about the indignation that Lin Xun made him suffer¡­

    The attendant knew that his young master was still very immaturepared to Lin Xun. He wasn¡¯tcking in intelligence or talent but hecked experience.

    However, that was normal because his young master was only fourteen years old, the age when one¡¯s temperament was most unpredictable.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun returned home, he was surprised to see Chu Feng waiting for him with all the rune materials he required to forge a de.

    Chu Feng beamed when he saw Lin Xun. They briefly chatted before Chu Feng said goodbye and left.

    ¡°That guy is quite amazing,¡± remarked Xue Jin who was drinking alone in a corner.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°There are many smart people in the world, but only a few are like Chu Feng: smart and generous.¡±

    Xue Jin chuckled. ¡°The more he is like this, the more he wants.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, turned around, and walked into the room.

    Chu Feng had brought over all sorts of rune materials. Some were for making the de and some were for refining rune ink.

    In the past, Lin Xun only needed to purchase rune ink and ordinary weapons to make aeth tools as all he had to do was engrave runes on the ordinary weapons. But it was different this time because he wanted to customize a de for himself, which meant that he had to prepare the rune inks and de materials by himself.

    Most importantly, the de he wanted to make was different from the various standard des sold on the market!

    In other words, he intended to design a brand-new battle aeth tool for himself.

    This was no doubt an extremely challenging task. Many rune masters in the world could make aeth tools but only very few could utilize their knowledge in the art of runes to design a custom aeth tool.

    It was the same as creating a brand new tool¡ªIt was full of unknowns and he had no examples to follow. He had to explore and try everything himself, which consequently increased the risk of failure.

    Generally speaking, only people at the rune grandmaster level would have that kind of creative ability.

    Although it was Lin Xun¡¯s first time designing an aeth tool, he had been following Mister Lu since a young age and hade across many bizarre and rare rune patterns so he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid.

    Lin Xun sat down in the room and organized the rune materials into groups. Then, he prepared paper and ink and began to brainstorm.

    Theposition of the rune ink, the de¡¯s appearance and materials and the rune patterns¡­were all carefully nned out.

    He based the design on his cultivation base and fighting style. Everything was designed with his fighting needs in mind!

    The atmosphere in the room was still and quiet. Lin Xun¡¯s back was straight as a spear as he sat in front of the desk, his expression focused and serious. Only the brush in his hand produced scratching noises as it slid across the paper.

    The art of runes was a mysterious power.

    Once an ordinary tool was engraved with runes, it would transform into an aeth tool and possess unbelievable powers. It was indeed very magical.

    Runes also concerned every aspect of cultivation, such as alchemy, tool making, beast taming, puppets and aeth nts.

    The tremendous influence that runes had could be seen everywhere in the empire. For example, the rune transmission light screen used to broadcast news, the rune shuttle that provided transportation, and the battleships with incredible defense power were all things that enhanced life in the empire.

    Runes could be said to not only upy an extremely important position in the cultivation system, but also affected all aspects of the entire world!

    As a result, the rune master profession was a special existence.

    All the rune knowledge that Lin Xun knew had been learned and passed down from Mister Lu. He might only be a rune master at the initial stage, but the rune knowledge he possessed was far greater than what any beginner rune master had.

    Otherwise, he couldn''t have possibly helped Old Mo improve the structure of the aeth engine of the Violet Hero Battleship nor would he have been able to create a killing weapon like the Flying Star Crossbow.

    Even the power of the aeth tools he made onmision for the Rune Master Association was superior to the aeth tools on the market!

    He was the only one who knew that he possessed an unimaginable mastery in the art of runes because of the rune knowledge that Mister Lu had imparted to him.

    However, the key to him sessfully making aeth tools every time and with significantly greater powers than those on the market was because of the Omega door in his mind-sea.

    He had already produced several aeth tools and so he was very familiar with the almost imperceptible fluctuation from the Omega door in his mind-sea.

    It was that imperceptible wave of movement that made every aeth tool production sessful. Moreover, the weapons he made were all visibly stronger than the aeth tools on the market!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know the reason for that, but he reckoned that the strange movement from the Omega door was a mysterious power. Perhaps, when he truly passed all the tests in the Omega Secret Realm would he be able to truly understand and control that power!

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by. Several days had passed in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun had already finalized all the ideas for his new de. He had formted a n and dealt with the required rune materials one by one. He was about to start the real work.

    Lin Xun¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed a few days ago. His cultivation had not only been restored but he was also much stronger than in the past.

    This was a direct benefit from real-life battles. Battles could help temper a cultivator and help them transform on their road to be the strongest.

    Meanwhile, Jiujiu had also awoken two days ago. He was still bouncing around like always, but Lin Xun knew that he possessed incredible talent, though no one knew what he would transform into in the future.

    That day, just when Lin Xun was all prepared and was about to start refining rune ink, Chu Feng suddenly stopped by.

    His face was overcast with worry and he said bluntly when he saw Lin Xun, ¡°Little Brother, we encountered a huge problem this time!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Chu Feng said bitterly, ¡°Last night, someone came to find me and asked Master Xun toe with her.¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows, ¡°Who was it?¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression became increasingly glum. ¡°An old woman with incredible strength. Most importantly, her background isn¡¯t ordinary. Although I don¡¯t know what her background is, based on my observation, I know she would kill me without any hesitation if I dare to disagree!¡±

    Lin Xun was baffled. An old woman didn¡¯t pay any importance to Chu Feng, the head of the Rune Master Association. From that fact alone, one could imagine how terrifying the old woman¡¯s background was.

    At that moment, Xue Jin, who was sleeping in a corner, suddenly opened his eyes and his lips curved in an imperceptible cold smile. Then, with a brisk toss of his head, he fell back asleep.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice Old Jin¡¯s reaction and just asked with a frown, ¡°Then Big Brother, did you agree?¡±

    Chu Feng hurriedly shook his head. ¡°How would I dare? But I only managed to fight for three days of time to think about it. If we don¡¯t agree by then, I¡¯m worried¡­¡±

    Lin Xun understood. He couldn¡¯t help but knit his brows in deep thought. If I go with the old woman, I would undoubtedly expose my identity.

    Most importantly, if she had bad intentions, it would be very dangerous for him.

    Chu Feng seemed able to read Lin Xun¡¯s mind as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old woman¡¯s purpose is very simple. She wants you to repair an aeth tool and has no other intention.¡±

    After contemting it over and over again, Lin Xun finally inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Fine, in three days, I will go and see that arrogant and unreasonable old woman with you!¡±

 Chapter 230: Aristocratic Clans

    Chapter 230 Aristocratic ns

    Three dayster, on the second floor of the Rune Master Association.

    Under Chu Feng¡¯s leadership, Lin Xun met the unreasonable old woman.

    She was indeed an old woman. Her hair was silver, her face was wrinkly, and her eyes were cloudy. She looked very ordinary as she leaned on her ck wooden stick.

    However, Lin Xun felt like he saw an erupting volcano when heid eyes on her. There seemed to be moltenva spewing into the sky, incinerating everything it touched as if to melt the world.

    At that moment, a cold current uncontrobly rushed out from Lin Xun¡¯s heart. His nerves tensed up and an indescribable oppressive power almost suffocated him.

    His expression abruptly changed.But when he looked at the old woman again, he didn¡¯t feel anything strange. It was as though everything that happened was just an illusion.

    However, that only made Lin Xun more afraid. Ever since he hade to the Ziyao Empire, he had met many remarkable people such as Yao Tuohai, a famous great cultivator in the southwest province, the mysterious Queen of Darkness, the mysterious old man who always followed the Queen of Darkness, Xin Rutie of the Imperial Army, Xue Jin, and Xu Sanqi.

    Just like them, the old woman exuded an unfathomable and immeasurable aura

    The old woman was undoubtedly a top master in the world!

    Seeing Lin Xun, the old woman scrunched her brows. ¡°This is Master Xun?¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression changed but Lin Xun answered before him, ¡°I am Master Xun¡¯s apprentice.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s face suddenly grew cold. ¡°Master Xun is too arrogant. Could it be that he wants me to go and invite him in person?¡±

    ¡°Elder, please calm down, Master Xun is very odd and he doesn¡¯t like being threatened. But his apprentice can also deal with a lot of matters,¡± Chu Feng exined humbly. ¡°You may not know but Master Xun highly regards his apprentice. Master Xun has imparted to him with his knowledge and I believe you will be satisfied with his ability.¡±

    The old woman snorted coldly. ¡°What if he can¡¯t solve my problem?¡±

    Before Chu Feng could answer, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Whether or not I can depends on what needs to be repaired. After all, even a rune grandmaster wouldn¡¯t dare to confidently say they can repair anything.¡±

    The old woman couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Lin Xun when she saw him speak so confidently and calmly despite only being in his teens.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked the old woman.

    ¡°Elder, junior¡¯s name is Lin Xun,¡± Lin Xun said with a cupped fist salute.

    The old woman was taken aback. ¡°Lin Xun? Your name is a bit offensive to your master¡¯s title.¡±

    However, Lin Xun calmly exined, ¡°Master has once said that he epted me as his apprentice because of my name. He said it¡¯s fate.¡±

    The old woman sneered, ¡°Your master is indeed odd. The way he epts an apprentice is also so sloppy.¡± Her remark was very impolite. She not only mocked Master Xun but also belittled Lin Xun.

    Chu Feng¡¯s heart leapt to his throat. He nced at Lin Xun in worry in case he couldn¡¯t contain his anger.

    Surprisingly, Lin Xun beamed. ¡°Elder indeed has sharp eyes. I also felt that my master was too hasty in his decision when he epted me as his apprentice. But it can¡¯t be helped. Master is that kind of person.¡±

    The old woman took a deeper look at Lin Xun and warned in a chilling voice, ¡°Kid, regardless, if you can¡¯t solve my problem, don''t me me for being rude.¡±

    She again sounded extremely arrogant and unreasonable. Chu Feng trembled all over, but Lin Xun only smiled calmly and didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The old woman turned around and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Jade Leaf Pavilion.

    It was a courtyard spanning five acres in the central area of Haze City. The inner courtyard consisted of little bridges, streams, and pavilions. All sorts of rare nts and flowers were grown throughout the courtyards. It was extremely tranquil, like a paradise in the vibrant city.

    The courtyard belonged to the Stone Cauldron Alms. Of course, only the wealthy and powerful Stone Cauldron Alms could own such a beautiful courtyard of that scale in the extremely expensive central area of Haze City.

    At that moment, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu, Wen Mingxiu and other children from the wealthy and powerful ns in Haze City had congregated in the main hall of the Jade Leaf Pavilion.

    However, the usually prideful and arrogant sons of the wealthy and powerful ns kept a low profile and even seemed a little reserved.

    This was because they were only guests invited to help entertain the other guests!

    On the other side of the hall sat a dozen youngsters, all dressed luxuriously and wearing prideful expressions. Their manner of speech and their movements all showed a reserved sense of superiority.

    Compared to those youngsters, Qi Yunxiao and the others were clearly inferior in terms of appearance and bearing.

    This was because the dozen youngsters were all from the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire. Behind each of them was a top major force in the Forbidden City!

    If the wealthy and powerful forces in the empire were divided into sses, the forces able to establish a tremendous foundation in the Forbidden City were undoubtedly one of the strongest!

    Those forces were often referred to as the aristocratic ns.

    The top forces in Haze City might be able to rule an area but they couldn¡¯t bepared to the aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City.

    Therefore, although they were all sons of wealthy and powerful families, Qi Yunxiao, Wen Mingxiu, and Yuan Shu were only there to entertain the dozen of aristocratic youngsters from the Forbidden City.

    They felt very awkward because although they had acted humble, they could still distinctly feel the dozen youngsters treat them coldly and even disregard them.

    For the first time in their lives, they tasted what it meant to be ignored. But they didn¡¯t dare toin or get angry.

    ¡°Mingxiu, don¡¯t be upset. Those guys look down on us but do we look up to them? Look at them, they act high and mighty and consider everyone beneath them. If they weren¡¯t born into the aristocracy, they would have been killed already.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao whispered to Wen Mingxiu when he noticed her looking glum.

    ¡°I think you are the one who¡¯s very ufortable.¡± Wen Mingxiu gave Qi Yunxiao a sideways nce.

    Qi Yunxiao didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯m ufortable, but there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. We¡¯re inferior to them in terms of family and background. We have to admit it.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu said thoughtfully, ¡°The upper-ss aristocratic ns also have a very strict hierarchy. For example, among the thirteen youngsters here, seven are from a lower aristocratic family and five from a mid aristocratic family. Only one is from a top aristocratic family.¡±

    ¡°The rich and powerful forces in Haze City can only be regarded as tyrannical powers in one area and are inferior to even the lower aristocratic ns. I heard from Father that the aristocratic families are aristocratic not just because of their wealth and background but because they can influence all aspects of the empire. Their every move can influence the decision of the higher-ups of the empire. This is the most terrifying thing about them.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu inadvertently cast a nce at the youngster sitting on the tform opposite them and continued, ¡°For example, the Xie Family behind Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang is one the seven top aristocratic ns. They can be called a monstrous authority and can heavily influence the imperial court.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu suddenly froze and her expression visibly changed. Xie Yutang had swept a nce over her as if giving her a warning. One nce sent a chill down her spine.

    Fortunately, Xie Yutang quickly withdrew his gaze. Wen Mingxiu felt like she had survived a cmity.

    Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang was one of the most dazzling figures in the empire in recent years. Rumors had it that he was a cultivation genius and he had grasped the secret sword art of the Xie family. In hundreds of years, Xie Yutang was the only one who hadprehended and grasped the unique art of the Xie Family!

    Most terrifyingly, Xie Yutang was only neen years old yet he was already at the Spirit Sea Stage.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why the little Sword Lord is here. He is the only one present at the Spirit Sea Stage. Isn¡¯t it a little too shy?¡± Qi Yunxiao said sourly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him.¡± Xie Yutang¡¯s nce had frightened Wen Mingxiu.

    The atmosphere in the hall of Jade Leaf Pavilion was very unusual. Xie Yutang and the other aristocratic n descendants were conversing with one another and seemed to be having a good time.

    Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others were ignored and neglected, but they still sat there humbly and didn¡¯t dare to treat them with disrespect.

    However, Xie Yutang, Wen Mingxiu or any other person present was only considered as a guest.

    They were all waiting for the owner who was temporarily living in Jade Leaf Pavilion.

    Despite the fact that the owner still hadn¡¯t made an appearance, not one person was impatient.

    Even Xie Yutang and other young masters of the Forbidden City''s aristocratic families seemed very patient.

    Before long, the sound of footsteps outside the hall lifted everyone¡¯s spirits. They all turned their heads to the door.

    Many people¡¯s faces lit up with anticipation. With their best posture and utmost manners, they were about to get up to greet the owner at the door.

    Not long after that, a silver-haired old woman appeared, followed by a young man. Apart from them, there was no one else.

    Everyone was surprised.

    Of course, they knew who the old woman was. They were only surprised by the youngster following the old woman.

    Who is that guy? Why is he with Granny Feng?

    Qi Yunxiao, Wen Mingxiu, Yuan Shu and the other youngsters from the wealthy and powerful forces in Haze City couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in shock.

    Someone even eximed out loud, ¡°Lin Xun? Why...Why is this guy here too!?¡±

 Chapter 231: Delicate Situation

    Chapter 231 Delicate Situation

    Lin Xun!

    When they saw that it was clearly Lin Xun, Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others all looked bewildered. They had never thought that he would appear there.

    Did he alsoe to visit the owner of Jade Leaf Pavilion?

    Immediately, an uneasy expression spread across their faces as they remembered the bloody massacre that night.

    Although that incident had long been suppressed, it was still undoubtedly a huge humiliation to the descendants of the rich and powerful families. It was impossible for them to remain calm when they saw Lin Xun again.

    However, they had received a warning from the elders of their n. They knew that Lin Xun wasn''t a descendant of a poor family. On the contrary, he had a mysterious and powerful background and they mustn¡¯t provoke him.

    As a result, even if they had various thoughts in their minds, they had to hold back and not make another mistake.

    This was especially the case for Qi Yunxiao. A few days ago, he had suffered from another one of Lin Xun¡¯s schemes. When he saw Lin Xun, the source of great trouble, appear before him once again, he felt his scalp be numb and he grumbled inwardly, ¡®I just hope that he won¡¯t deliberately bring me trouble like he did that day¡­¡¯

    How would they dare to provoke Lin Xun? Rather, they would already be very grateful if Lin Xun didn¡¯t bring them trouble!

    Lin Xun was equally surprised to see Wen Mingxiu and the others. He even wondered whether the old woman led him there to get revenge for Wen Mingxiu and the others.

    Fortunately, what happened next made Lin Xun breathe a sigh of relief. He knew it wasn''t a trap specially prepared for him.

    The old woman eximed, ¡°Do you know Lin Xun?¡±

    Wen Mingxiu and the others exchanged nces with each other, looking awkward. Of course, they knew Lin Xun, but the reason for their acquaintance was too shameful and embarrassing. They would never tell anyone even if they were beaten to death. However, who would believe that they didn¡¯t know Lin Xun?

    All the people present were no fools. They could tell that something was strange from their reaction upon seeing Lin Xun.

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡­¡±

    Wen Mingxiu and the others hesitated.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°We do know each other from a minor conflict. But it¡¯s been resolved now and it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    The old woman nodded. She could tell that Lin Xun was telling the truth but she also knew that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as he had said.

    On the other side of the hall, an aristocratic n descendant from the Forbidden City couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Granny Feng, this is¡ª?¡±

    ¡°The disciple of Master Xun from the Haze City Rune Master Association. I invited him to repair a musical instrument for Miss,¡± Granny Feng casually responded.

    Master Xun?

    The aristocratic n descendants were all taken aback. Then, they scrunched their brows in disapproval.

    For people of their status, a rune master of the Rune Master Association was considered nothing, let alone his apprentice.

    Wen Mingxiu and the others were equally taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s introduction. When did Lin Xun be Master Xun¡¯s apprentice?

    The aristocratic ns descendants in the Forbidden City might not know about Master Xun, but how would those in Haze City not be aware of Master Xun¡¯s reputation.

    They were not only surprised but also utterly confused how Lin Xun had a sudden change of identity and became an apprentice of Master Xun.

    That guy is too mysterious.

    However, Lin Xun remained indifferent to their reactions like he didn¡¯t notice them. But when he ran his eyes across the hall, shock emerged within them when he saw the figure sitting in one of the seats.

    Xie Yutang!

    Why is he here?

    He was dressed in a wide-sleeved luxurious azure robe with his hair rolled up in a bun. A blue sword with a pine pattern was strung around his back. Even if he just sat there, he exuded an ethereal bearing like an immortal descending upon the world.

    Of course, Lin Xun would never forget him.

    When a brute warrior was hunting down him and Xia Zhi in the Great Three Thousand Mountains, Xie Yutang was the one who rescued them.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, Xie Yutang nced at him from afar. His gaze pierced Lin Xun¡¯s body like a sharp sword and made him jolt awake from his rambling thoughts.

    ¡°I seem to have met you before?¡± Xie Yutang said with knitted brows, shocking everyone in the hall.

    Who was Xie Yutang? He could be said to be the one with the highest status among those present. But he seemed to be acquainted with Lin Xun. How would the others not be shocked?

    Even Granny Feng was surprised, and a ruminative expression came to her face. She had only thought that Lin Xun was an apprentice of Master Xun and wasn¡¯t important. Who would have thought that all the youngsters of the rich and powerful families in Haze City recognized him and seemed to be afraid of him?

    This only made Granny Feng a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t expect that even Xie Yutang seemed to know him. This is a little unusual!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Yes, Young Master Xie is my savior. Around a year ago, it was Young Master Xie who rescued me from a brute warrior in the Great Three Thousand Mountains on the southwest border. Does Young Master Xie remember this incident?¡±

    Xie Yutang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh it¡¯s you.¡± Immediately, he withdrew his gaze, his expression cold and indifferent.

    The aristocratic n descendants allughed. They could tell that Xie Yutang was not rted to Lin Xun in any way. He had even forgotten that he had rescued Lin Xun, which was enough to show that he attached no importance to Lin Xun.

    In other words, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t any important figure.

    The aristocratic n descendants became more rxed, and even started to look at Lin Xun with a sense of superiority.

    As for Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others, they also smiled, knowing that they had over-thought the situation.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t mind. No matter what, Xie Yutang did rescue him and he had to acknowledge this favor.

    As for being looked down upon by Xie Yutang, or being despised by many people present, he didn¡¯t care.

    Granny Feng coldly watched on and then she said, ¡±Little guy, wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll ask Miss toe out.¡±

    She turned her head and nced at Xie Yutang. ¡°Yutang,e with me.¡±

    With Xie Yutang, she turned around and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Elder,¡± Lin Xun suddenly cried out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Granny Feng asked without turning her head around.

    Everyone shifted their gazes to Lin Xun, wondering what he was going to do.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun asked apletely unexpected question, ¡°Well, I just want to ask if I have a seat in this hall?¡±

    The question took Granny Feng aback and then she snorted coldly, ¡°The ce is so big, you can just sit anywhere you want!¡±

    She disappeared from the hall with Xie Yutang.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile and surveyed the hall.

    The others thought the question was very strange. Only he knew that his question wasn¡¯t strange at all but was even extremely important.

    The reason for his question was very simple. In the hall, the seats on the left were upied by Wen Mingxiu and the others, and the seats on the right were upied by the aristocratic n descendants. Although Xie Yutang¡¯s seat was vacant, it clearly didn¡¯t belong to him.

    Therefore, there was no vacant seat except for the main seat.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to move sit with any of the two groups of people, but he also couldn''t stand there foolishly. Wouldn''t that be too awkward?

    Therefore, he had to fight for a seat for himself. After all, he was invited to help. If he was left standing there without even a seat, he would have suspected that Granny Feng didn¡¯t invite him to help but to humiliate him.

    Fortunately, Granny Feng¡¯s answer reassured Lin Xun that she had no intention of embarrassing him.

    After this realization, Lin Xun calmly found a cushion from the side of the hall. He seated himself on the ground, took out a jug of wine and drank leisurely.

    Everyone¡¯s expression became strange. This guy is not polite at all. Does he really think this ce is his home?

    Look at hiszy face. He has no manners at all. How would the owner of the residence feel when she sees him?

    Those from aristocratic ns were particrly concerned about manners and etiquette, and so they couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xun with contempt.

    Wen Mingxiu and the others looked a little better than them. They knew that Lin Xun was someone they couldn¡¯t provoke.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask with a frown, ¡°Qi Yunxiao, we just arrived in Haze City, and we don¡¯t know the situation here. Why don''t you tell us about this Master Xun?¡±

    Qi Yunxiao looked at Lin Xun. He knew he had to summon the courage and briefly exin the matters about Master Xun.

    The young man who asked the question was called Huang Jianxiong. He was from the Huang n of the Forbidden City, a low-level n, and was currently sixteen years old.

    After listening to Qi Yunxiao''s brief introduction about Master Xun, Huang Jianxiong couldn''t help but sneer, ¡°Master Xun is so remarkable, but his apprentice is so vulgar and doesn¡¯t understand etiquette. It makes me wonder if Master Xun¡¯s character is as bad?¡±

    The sentence was incredibly rude. It was worse than being pointed at and scolded. After all, who had ever criticized someone¡¯s master in front of their apprentices? Qi Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t know how to respond because if he offended Lin Xun, the consequences would be equally serious!

    At that moment, everyone in the hall noticed that the atmosphere had changed. The aristocratic n descendants all looked at Lin Xun with contemptuous gazes.

    On the other hand, Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao and the others were glued to the spot, terror-stricken. They didn¡¯t want to be swept into the storm because they knew that there would be serious consequences no matter which side they offended.

    However, Lin Xun chuckled and took a sip of the wine. Then, he looked at Huang Jianxiong and shook his head with a smile. ¡°You spew shit as soon as you open your mouth. Is this the etiquette that your parents taught you? If so, I wonder if your parents are like you¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Before he finished, Huang Jianxiong¡¯s face darkened and he smashed the table in front of him. ¡°You want to die!¡±

 Chapter 232: Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow

    Chapter 232 Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow

    Although Lin Xun was unaware of who Huang Jianxiong and the others were, he could tell that they had a remarkable background from the cautious and uneasy behavior of Wen Mingxiu and the others.

    Additionally, not everyone was qualified to sit with Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about their identities. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to fight a dozen of major forces in Haze City.

    Strictly speaking, in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between power and status, only the distinction between enemies and friends.

    Therefore, Lin Xun chose to retaliate rudely in response to Huang Jianxiong impolite mocking.

    However, Huang Jianxiong clearly had a bad temper. Lin Xun only said a few words but he had already snapped and smashed the table in fury.

    Seeing Huang Jianxiong fly into a rage, Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others trembled inwardly and their faces paled.

    The aristocratic n descendants around Huang Jianxiong sneered, looking at Lin Xun like they were looking at a dead man.

    They all knew that Huang Jianxiong had an extremely violent temper. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the first to mock Lin Xun.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be so defensive and even dare to counterattack and humiliate Huang Jianxiong. They felt what Lin Xun was doing was no different from seeking death!

    When had a rune master apprentice from Haze City ever dared to challenge them?

    However, Lin Xun still wore a smile as he looked at Huang Jianxiong¡¯s livid face. ¡°You get angry at the slightest disagreement. Your temper stinks as much as your mouth.¡±

    As he was speaking, he deliberately covered his nose with his hands, looking disgusted.

    The veins on Huang Jianxiong¡¯s forehead popped and his anger skyrocketed. ¡°You bastard. I am going to kill you today!¡±

    He was about to act when a golden-robed youngster stopped him. ¡°He''s just a vulgar and ignorant guy. Why lower yourself? You are ttering him.¡±

    The golden-robed youngster raised his head and ran his eyes across the crowd, ¡°Everyone, Haze City is your territory and now there is a rude guest provoking us. Are you going to sit back and watch?¡±

    Wen Mingxiu and the others turned ashen-faced,ining bitterly in their hearts. They didn¡¯t want to be swept into the storm but who would have thought they would be called out!?

    What to do?

    They exchanged nces with each other, looking hesitant.

    The golden-robed youngster and the others turned cold and unfriendly.

    Qi Yunxiao summoned the courage to exin, ¡°Friends, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to do anything, it¡¯s just...it¡¯s just that we are no match for Lin Xun¡­¡±

    The fact that he had to admit that he was no match for Lin Xun in public was more agonizing than being killed. However, given the situation, he had no other choice.

    Wen Mingxiu and the others also nodded in unison, looking aggrieved and helpless.

    Huang Jianxiong and the others realized that something seemed wrong. It was very unusual that someone could suppress the descendants of the powerful forces in Haze City.

    ¡°Okay! Alright! It seems like this is how you treat guests. Fine, if you won¡¯t do anything, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    Huang Jianxiongughed in anger, his voice filled with threat. Qi Yunxiao¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces nched again. They felt so ufortable like they were sitting on thorns.

    ¡°Young Master Huang¡­¡±

    Qi Yunxiao opened his mouth and tried to exin when Huang Jianxiong interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything anymore. Sitting with you guys is an embarrassment to me!¡±

    As he was speaking, he shot an ice-cold re at Lin Xun. ¡°If you kneel down and apologize now, I can leave your corpse with no parts missing!¡±

    His words were arrogant and filled with killing intent!

    At that moment, a ring azure glow enveloped Huang Jianxiong¡¯s body. His eyes were razor-sharp like des and his body released a tyrannical and terrifying aura.

    A tense atmosphere filled the hall.

    ¡°So, whether I apologize or not, you''re going to kill me?¡± Lin Xun looked confused.

    ¡°Nonsense! This is already the lightest punishment. In normal times, you won¡¯t be able to die so easily!¡± Huang Jianxiong stated coldly.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem the slightest agitated as he said with a smile, ¡°But have you forgotten that Granny Feng invited me here. Do you think Granny Feng would agree to me being killed?¡±

    Many people frowned, thinking that Lin Xun dared to act so fearlessly because he had Granny Feng behind his back.

    Huang Jianxiong was at first taken aback but then he sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be more shameless than I thought. Do you really think that Granny Feng can save you?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment before he responded, ¡°That depends on whether you dare to act or not.¡±

    Huang Jianxiong''s face instantly darkened. He couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. He charged out, folding his fingers inwards like a dragon w to grab onto Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    A terrifying azure-colored qi wave gushed forth. It was fierce and terrifying as it crushed the air and produced explosive noise.

    Hidden Dragon w!

    It was one of the secret skills of the Huang n. It resembled a giant dragon w protruding out from the clouds, and was unpredictable and powerful!

    Many of the aristocratic n descendants stared, astonished at Huang Jianxiong¡¯s actions. They had never thought that Huang Jianxiong wouldunch a killing move with his first attack. Clearly, he intended to kill Lin Xun in one blow.

    On the opposite side, Wen Mingxiu and the others gasped sharply. The power generated from that w made their hair stand on end. Although the aristocratic n descendants such as Huang Jianxiong seemed incredibly arrogant, they were undeniably powerful.

    The attack seemed slow, but it was incredibly fast. The second that Huang Jianxiong made his move, Lin Xun could already tell that he was at the Human Dipper Stage. However, he was clearly stronger than other cultivators of the same cultivation stage.

    In particr, he had mastered an incredibly powerful and unique cultivation art. It could change the weather and it was full of oppressive power. It was no doubt extraordinary.

    However, although it had a slight threatening power to Lin Xun, it wasn''t deadly.

    Lin Xun also made a move. He circted his terrifying Spirit Dipper power and thrust his fist forward. It was simple, direct, swift, and had an unstoppable power.

    It was akin to apressed and condensed storm. It suddenly erupted, about to tear apart the sky and wreak havoc upon the world.

    Boom!

    The palm and the fist shed in the air. Shock waves swept out and sts of wind gushed across the hall, destroying all the furniture and sending dust whirl into the air.

    Many people dodged and retreated to avoid being impacted.

    It was just that their expressions changed when they looked at the source of the collision.

    Lin Xun was standing motionless in the same ce.

    On the other hand, Huang Jianxiong had drawn back a few steps and his face was deathly pale. Even his breath had be disorderly.

    That sh made him feel like a tremendous mountain had mmed into him. He almost couldn¡¯t withstand the force.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Huang Jianxiong roared. His hair whipped about in the air as he repeatedly made grabbing motions in the air. Dazzling azure ws emerged one after another, nketing the sky as they shrouded Lin Xun.

    Chi¡ª

    The sound of air being torn apart constantly rang in the hall, making everyone turn pale.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat but continued to advance. Every time he punched out, he instantaneously smashed an azure w. In just a few seconds, he was already charging towards Huang Jianxiong in an unstoppable manner.

    Boom!

    Huang Jianxiong couldn¡¯t evade in time. The fist sted him across the air and sent him smashing into a wall a dozen feet away. His bones almost all snapped and his expression dramatically changed.

    All the aristocratic n descendants couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Huang Jianxiong wasn¡¯t the strongest among them, but he was considered one of the most outstanding among his peers. He could effortlessly deal with a dozen ordinary Human Dipper cultivators.

    They had thought that Huang Jianxiong could easily defeat a rune master apprentice. Who would have thought that Huang Jianxiong would be sent flying in one strike?!

    This is too shocking. Could Lin Xun be a top master at the Human Dipper Stage?

    Although Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao and the others already knew that Lin Xun possessed terrifying strength, the sight of Lin Xun suppressing Huang Jianxiong with just two punches still sent waves tumbling in their hearts.

    ¡°Ridiculous! I¡¯m going to kill you¡ª!¡±

    As Huang Jianxiong roared, he charged forward again like a madman.

    A sneer curled the corner of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. This guy still hasn¡¯t given up.

    Then, his pupils rapidly shrank as he saw Huang Jianxiong bring out an eagle-beak shaped short crossbow that was as bright as blood.

    Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart thudded.

    Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow!

    Everyone else turned ashen-faced. They didn¡¯t think that Huang Jianxiong would bring out such a terrifying killing weapon in rage.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Huang Jianxiong grinned sinisterly and he pulled the trigger. The strong sense of shame he felt from being defeated by Lin Xun in front of everyone made him disregard everything.

    Buzz¡ª

    Following a bizarre noise, thousands of needles as thin as a strand of ox hair glowed a blood-red hue as they shot towards Lin Xun.

    The attack was too sudden and too fast. The needlespletely shrouded the area, making it impossible for Lin Xun to evade.

    Instantly, Lin Xun felt piercing pain all over his body. The blood-coloured needles pierced through his body and raced towards his mind-sea.

    This was the terror of the Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow. It didn¡¯t shoot out real arrows. Instead, it used mind-piercing needles that were produced through a unique secret method. Although the needles didn¡¯t look particrly remarkable and couldn¡¯t deal much damage to a cultivator¡¯s body, it could instantly pierce a cultivator¡¯s mind-sea and obliterate their spirit!

    It was impossible to block such a sinister and terrifying killing weapon.

    Pu¡ª Pu¡ª Pu¡ª

    The tiny fine needles constantly rushed towards Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, bringing him unimaginable piercing pain and causing his spirit to tremble.

    At that extremely dangerous and critical moment, Lin Xun drew a deep breath and circted the Star Cycle. The twenty-one spirit stars hanging in the mind-sea suddenly released a ze of silvery light like a sun sprinkling light upon the world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s action during his moment of panic had an unbelievable effect. The silvery brilliance instantly enveloped each of the mind-piercing needles and incinerated them like fire.

 Chapter 233: Sword Pressed Against Throat

    Chapter 233 Sword Pressed Against Throat

    After leaving the main hall, Granny Feng took Xie Yutang into a quiet room.

    The quiet room was simple but elegant, with a light screen spread across one side of the wall. The light screen clearly showed what was happening in the hall.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened when you rescued Lin Xun?¡± asked Granny Feng.

    Xie Yutang knitted his brows in deep thought and said, ¡°Over a year ago, the empire star gazing tform Heavenly Seer deduced that a peerless treasure would appear in the Great Three Thousand Mountains so I went to search for it alone¡­¡±

    He recounted how he rescued Lin Xun and Xia Zhi and he didn¡¯t hide anything. He felt there was no need to conceal such a trivial matter.

    ¡°You mean a brute warrior was hunting down him and the little girl?¡± Granny Feng¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°Correct. I was also surprised at the time. I thought the brute warrior had appeared in the Great Three Thousand Mountains for the peerless treasure. But after thinking about it, I also find it very strange.¡±

    Granny Feng nodded, a ruminative look crept to her face. ¡°Based on your observations, is there anything unusual about Lin Xun?¡±

    Xie Yutang shook his head, ¡°At that time, he was very unremarkable. He was just at the secondyer True Martial Stage and was no different from a country boy.¡±

    Granny Feng seemed to have captured valuable information as a cold glint shed in her eyes. ¡°Around one year ago, he was at the secondyer True Martial Stage, but he now possesses a cultivation base of the Human Dipper Stage. His speed of progress is unbelievable.¡±

    Xie Yutang narrowed his eyes, realizing that something was indeed strange. Could I have saved a rare cultivation genius back then?

    Immediately after that, he scrunched his brows in puzzlement. Even if Lin Xun was extremely talented in cultivation, he isn¡¯t as remarkable as many people in the empire. But Granny Feng, a cultivation master, is so interested in him. This is more strange.

    Xie Yutang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Granny Feng, could you have found something unusual about the kid?¡±

    Granny Feng shifted her cloudy eyes to the light screen. As he watched the youngster drinking in the center of the hall by himself, an indescribablyplex expression crossed her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think the boy resembles someone I know.¡±

    Xie Yutang frowned. He didn¡¯t think that was the real reason.

    Granny Feng shook her head. ¡°It seems like I was thinking too much about this.¡±

    Xie Yutang nodded and said nothing else.

    He had no interest in Lin Xun as he was just an apprentice of a rune master in Haze City. Lin Xun was nothing special to Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang.

    At that moment, the light screen clearly presented the conflict between Huang Jianxiong and Lin Xun, attracting the attention of Granny Feng and Xie Yutang.

    The two didn¡¯t find it surprising. They had seen simr situations happen many times before. It was nothing more than a dispute between youngsters.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s strong response did surprise Granny Feng and Xie Yutang. They had never thought that the apprentice of Master Xun would have such courage.

    When they heard that Wen Mingxiu and the others admit they were inferior to Lin Xun, they realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t just an ordinary apprentice of Master Xun. At least, in terms of strength.

    Of course, the two still reckoned that Lin Xun would lose to Huang Jianxiong if a battle truly broke out.

    After all, Huang Jianxiong was the son of a rich family, sohis strength was unquestionable. At least, he was considered one of the best among the Human Dipper cultivators.

    However, what happened next made Granny Feng And Xie Yutang widen their eyes in shock again. Lin Xun defeated Huang Jianxiong with just two punches!

    ¡°What a powerful fist art. It¡¯s clearly been thoroughly tempered through countless bloody battles. It has its own unique force!¡± remarked Granny Feng.

    ¡°Indeed. The fighting style is very unique. It seems to be somewhat simr to the training methods of Blood Kill Camp."

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, direct and capable of defeating enemies in one blow. It is impossible to develop such a fighting style without tempering it through countless bloody battles.¡±

    Granny Feng nced at Xie Yutang in astonishment, ¡°You also know about Blood Kill Camp?"

    Xie Yutang nodded without saying anything.

    At that moment, Granny Feng¡¯s face grew overcast, ¡°Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow! Huang Jianxiong has guts!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall.

    The atmosphere was deathly silent, and only Huang Jianxiong was grinning sinisterly.

    The aristocratic n descendants all scrunched their brows while Wen Mingxiu and the others felt a chill in their hearts.

    Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow!

    It was a famous killing weapon that the Divine Workshop made. It was known for its fierceness and power. However, it was a very rare weapon and not many had been produced due to its troublesome process and the precious and rare rune materials it required.

    Such an aeth tool was worth at least ten thousand gold coins and it was so rare that it couldn¡¯t even be bought with money.

    Who would have thought that Huang Jianxiong would ruthlessly bring out the Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbody during the dispute?

    Lin Xun was standing upright in the same ce. He seemed to be still alive, but everyone knew that Lin Xun¡¯s spirit would no doubt explode after the mind-piercing needles struck him. He was no different from dead!

    Although Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others hated Lin Xun to the bone, they weren¡¯t happy to see him killed in such a way, especially by an aristocratic n descendant.

    They thought about the warning from the elders of their n a few days ago. They also thought about the mysterious ck glory note.

    However, for the aristocratic n descendants from the Forbidden City, Lin Xun¡¯s death was insignificant. It was just that Huang Jianxiong¡¯s ruthlessness did surprise them.

    Only Huang Jianxiong looked very content. Grinning sinisterly, he strode forward and stood beside Lin Xun. His sinister grin turned to a triumphant smile as he said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill a bastard like you then what about my face? It¡¯s ridiculous that you think you can suppress me with Granny Feng¡¯s name!¡±

    As he was speaking, he swung his hand to p Lin Xun¡¯s face. He wanted to humiliate Lin Xun further even after he died.

    However, before his fingers had touched Lin Xun¡¯s face¡ª¡ª

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes sprang open!

    His dark and deep eyes were filled with a chilling indifference.

    Huh?

    Huang Jianxiong¡¯s countenance dramatically changed. He was about to withdraw his hand when he felt his wrist snap. He grimaced in pain.

    Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief. Lin Xun didn¡¯t die after being struck by the mind-piercing needles?!

    Then, Lin Xun lifted up Huang Jianxiong¡¯s body and mmed it to the ground.

    Bang!

    The ground quaked. Huang Jianxiong came into close contact with the solid floor. Blood spurted out from his nose and mouth and his body produced crackling noise. It was unknown how many bones he had broken.

    Everyone trembled all over. From the sound, they knew how painful it was for Huang Jianxiong.

    ¡°Nonsense! I, a lofty young master, should be the one killing you!¡±

    Huang Jianxiong screamed, his voice full of malice.

    At that moment, Lin Xun waspletely infuriated. On the outside, his face was calm and indifferent, but murderous intent was surging wildly in his heart.

    If he hadn¡¯t coincidentally activated the Little Divine Meditation Art to counter the effect of the mind-piercing needles, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    In other words, this was the first time during this dispute that Lin Xun felt his life under threat. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t show mercy to someone who wanted to kill him!

    Bang!

    Lin Xun grabbed his opponent¡¯s body and hurled him to the ground once again. Huang Jianxiong let out another anguished scream. His entire body twitched violently. Foam gathered around his mouth and his eyes rolled up to his head. He immediately fell unconscious.

    Lin Xun was about to continue when many of the aristocratic n descendants roared, ¡°Stop!¡±

    However, Lin Xun ignored them all. He again lifted up Huang Jianxiong¡¯s body. Huang Jianxiong¡¯s life would be in danger if Lin Xun struck again.

    Ashen-faced, many aristocratic n descendants rushed over to stop him.

    Even Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao and others felt their scalps numb. They couldn¡¯t sit still. The consequences would be equally serious for them if Huang Jianxiong, an aristocratic n descendant, died!

    Shua!

    At that critical moment, an azure-robed figure appeared out of thin air with a sh. At the same time, the tip of an azure sword was only one inch away from pressing into Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    The tip of the sword was as blue as the ocean and filled with bright and pure qi. Although the tip of the sword was motionless, goosebumps spread across Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to move.

    He looked at the person in front of him. It was Xie Yutang!

    Xie Yutang¡¯s face had a cold indifference and there seemed to be wisps of sword light roaming in his eyes. He exuded a terrifying imposing bearing like a peerless sword towering into the sky.

    ¡°Let him go.¡± Xie Yutang¡¯s voice was incredibly calm yet contained unquestionable authority.

    Lin Xun had no doubt that Xie Yutang would pierce his throat if he dared to disobey.

    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief. The aristocratic n descendants were even more rxed. When they looked at Lin Xun, hatred and contempt filled their eyes.

    Lin Xun silently stared at Xie Yutang, his jet-ck eyes calm and tranquil. No one knew what sort of anger and hatred were swirling inside them.

    In the end, Lin Xun suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. You saved my life back then and I must repay this favor.¡±

    As he was speaking, he tossed away the unconscious Huang Jianxiong.

    Xie Yutang uttered coldly, ¡°Remember, since I can save you, I can also kill you. I hope you don¡¯t try to challenge my limit. If a little insignificant ant bites off more than he can chew, he will bring fatal disasters to himself!¡±

    He sheathed his sword, turned around, and returned to his seat without taking another nce at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled and then he seated himself like nothing had happened. He stroked his throat and saw a bead of crimson blood on his fingertips.

    It was a wound caused by Xie Yutang¡¯s sword qi. Although it had only pierced his skin and he didn¡¯t feel any pain, in his eyes, the bead of blood was incredibly ring.

    He put his finger to his lips and licked it. The blood spread across the tip of his tongue like a mark being engraved in the bottom of his heart. Lin Xun would never forget that feeling in his life!

 Chapter 234: Peerless Beauty

    Chapter 234 Peerless Beauty

    Lin Xun¡¯s behavior was very abnormal. He didn¡¯t seem angry, indignant, bitter, terrified or helpless. He sat there calmly like nothing had happened.

    But the more he was like that, the more that Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others felt uneasy. They knew very well how terrifying a person like Lin Xun was. The bloody massacre that night already proved that Lin Xun was absolutely not someone who liked to suffer a loss!

    What is he thinking now? Just now, he luckily survived under the Mind-piercing Blood Crossbow, but Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang threatened him with a sword to his throat. How would he not hold a grudge?

    However, in the eyes of the aristocratic n descendants from Forbidden City, Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance seemed to havepletely faded. He was a tiger with his teeth pulled out.

    They couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. A little trash of Haze City dares to go against us? How ridiculous.

    Granny Feng walked into the hall. Her face was devoid of expression and she didn¡¯t show her stance in the slightest towards what happened.

    Only when she saw Huang Jianxiong lying unconscious on the ground did a look of disgust shed across her cloudy eyes. ¡°Take him away. Since he attached no importance to me, then don¡¯t let him step into this ce again in the future.¡±

    She had expressed her stance with just a few words. Many of the aristocratic n descendants'' expressions altered subtly. Then, they rxed.

    This was normal. No matter what happened, Granny Feng invited Lin Xun to the residence but Huang Jianxiong disrespected Granny Feng and attacked Lin Xun. How would Granny Feng not feel like she had lost face?

    ¡°Granny Feng, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll immediately take him away.¡±

    A young man rushed forward and came to the unconscious Huang Jianxiong, but his expression dramatically changed when he inspected Huang Jianxiong¡¯s injury. He cried out, ¡°Seventh Young Master Huang¡¯s sea of qi is destroyed!¡°

    Sea of qi destroyed!

    Everyone was aghast. If it was true, it meant that Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation foundation waspletely destroyed and he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate again!

    With a swoosh, Granny Feng came to stand in front of Huang Jianxiong and she probed him with her walking stick. After a moment, she lifted her head and nced at Lin Xun. ¡°A little ruthless.¡±

    Everyone was certain that it was indeed true. Their gazes changed again when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    An aristocratic n descendant mmed the table. ¡°Ridiculous, that boy is so vicious. We must kill him to avenge Seventh Young Master Huang!¡±

    The others agreed, ring at Lin Xun with unfriendly gazes. Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation was destroyed before their eyes. If his family wanted to pursue the matter further, they also would be affected.

    Most importantly, they were all standing on the same side. Since a youngster of Haze City had destroyed theirrade¡¯s cultivation base, this was a provocation to them all!

    However, Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. No wonder Lin Xun remained so calm. It turns out that he had wrecked Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation!

    He¡­is so vicious!

    Does he not know that he would offend the aristocratic n behind Huang Jianxiong?

    Even Xie Yutang was frowning. He couldn¡¯t maintain calm and swept a cold look over Lin Xun.

    He also didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xun''s attack would be so ruthless. To Huang Jianxiong, his cultivation being destroyed was worse than death.

    Lin Xun turned to Granny Feng and said, ¡°Elder, I¡¯m here to help you solve a problem and not to die. Do you think I did something wrong just now?¡±

    His voice was terrifyingly calm, without a ripple of emotion.

    Granny Feng was silent for a moment and then she waved her hand dismissively. ¡°The matter ends here. Take Huang Jianxiong away!¡±

    A frightening cold glint shed in her cloudy eyes and frightening oppressive power exuded from her body. She was akin to a volcano about to erupt.

    Even the air in the entire hall wailed before falling into still silence.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed, and no one dared to utter a word. They all knew that Granny Feng was enraged.

    Under such circumstances, even Xie Yutang remained silent.

    ¡°Kid,e with me.¡± Granny Feng uttered as she walked out of the hall.

    Lin Xun immediately stood up. He cast a contemptuous nce over the aristocratic n descendants before he turned around and left.

    His silent mocking was simply the greatest provocation. All the aristocratic n descendants¡¯ faces darkened. They hated the fact that they couldn¡¯t tear Lin Xun to millions of pieces.

    Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others couldn''t help but admire Lin Xun¡¯s courage.

    ¡°Qi Yunxiao, let¡¯s take this time to talk about Lin Xun,¡± said an aristocratic n descendant, expressionlessly.

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s body stiffened and he sighed inwardly. As expected, the aristocratic n descendants wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xun off so easily after suffering such a huge loss.

    ¡­¡­

    As Lin Xun followed Granny Feng, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I¡¯m still too weak, otherwise¡­who would dare to bully me today?

    The title of Master Xun¡¯s apprentice was enough to deter ordinary people from touching him.

    But the title meant nothing to people like Xie Yutang, and it, naturally, couldn¡¯t offer him any protection.

    Ultimately, everything depended on true strength!

    ¡°I have seen many young people like you in my life. They are equally arrogant and do not know how to bow their heads, but most of them suffered misfortune in this cruel world.¡±

    While leading the way in front, Granny Feng said slowly and somewhat emotionally, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were invited by me, do you think you would still be alive?¡±

    It was unknown what Lin Xun was thinking but the corners of his lips curled upwards in an imperceptible arc. ¡°I can only say that I am sure that I will still be alive. As for them¡­I¡¯m not sure if they can leave there alive.¡±

    Granny Feng came to an abrupt halt, turned her head and nced at Lin Xun, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no point talking about it. You would only know if it actually happened.¡±

    Granny Feng fixed her cloudy eyes on the handsome youngster before her. Only after a moment did she sneer coldly, ¡°Young man, talk less in the future, so as not to bring trouble to yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged and didn¡¯t respond.

    Not long after that, Granny Feng brought Lin Xun to a small quiet courtyard. Lush green nts, beautiful flowers and ancient jagged trees were grown throughout the courtyard. It was as beautiful as a painting.

    A stone table was set up in the center of the small courtyard, and someone was already waiting there.

    It was an azure-robed man with red lips and pearly white teeth. He was very handsome and exuded a regal bearing.

    Hearing the footsteps, the man in azure robe immediately turned his head. Lin Xun also looked over at the same time and they both eximed in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Lin Xun remembered that he had met the azure-robed man in front of the rune transmission light screen the other day. The man had left a deep impression on him because he possessed an Ancient Law Ocarina.

    He never thought they would meet each other again.

    Wait!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun remembered that Granny Feng mentioned that the Miss of her family wanted an aeth tool repaired. Could it be...

    Lin Xun took a closer look at the man, and sure enough, he found that the azure-robed man didn''t have an Adam¡¯s apple. She was clearly a woman disguised as a man!

    Aware of Lin Xun¡¯s shocked gaze, the woman smiled slightly and blinked at Lin Xun, as if she was saying, Oh you found out.

    ¡°Miss, do you know this person?¡± A wary look shed in Granny Feng¡¯s eyes.

    She had found out that Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary rune master¡¯s apprentice. This was obvious from the reactions of Wen Mingxiu and other rich young masters of Haze City. Now, even the Miss of her family seemed to know Lin Xun. Someone didn''t seem right.

    Granny Feng had to be vignt about the matters that concerned the young miss of her family.

    The azure-robed maiden rose to her feet and said with a smile. ¡°Granny, you might not know but I met this young master when I snuck out to shop with Ying¡¯er the other day. It was him who suggested me to ask Master Xun to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina.¡±

    Her voice changed massively. It was ethereal and clear like a stream flowing in a tranquil valley. It was indescribably pleasant to the ear.

    Her voice was too mesmerizing.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Granny Feng remembered that Ying¡¯er had mentioned a bad guy they encountered a few days ago. It tuned out she was talking about Lin Xun.

    ¡°Granny, why did you bring this young master here? Could it be that he...he is Master Xun?¡± asked the azure-robed maiden.

    She was breathtakingly pretty. Her eyebrows and eyes were charming, and her skin was fair and soft. Although she was disguised as a man, her heavenly sweet voice gave a different kind of beauty.

    That kind of beauty was like a pure lotus flower. It wasn¡¯t showy or shy, but graceful and pure. It made people feel veryfortable

    In truth, her appearance wasn¡¯t unparalleled, but she had a unique elegance about her with her temperament, voice and mannerism.

    Lin Xun introduced himself, ¡°Miss, you misunderstood, I am Lin Xun, Master Xun¡¯s apprentice.¡±

    The maiden in azure robe was taken aback for a moment and then she smiled, ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, I am Liu Qingyan. You can call me Yan¡¯er.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, but then his heart trembled. He was struck by a sh of realization. ¡°Liu Qingyan? Which Liu Qingyan?¡±

    Liu Qingyan blinked, smiling brightly. ¡°Young Master, is there another Liu Qingyan in this world?¡±

    Lin Xun finally confirmed that the woman disguised as a man before him was actually Liu Qingyan, the legendary art cultivator who shook the empire and made many people go crazy!

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s fame in the empire was like the sun at noon. She had an unimaginable number of fans.

    In many people¡¯s eyes, Liu Qingyan was as dazzling as a goddess!

    Lin Xun just didn¡¯t think he would meet this legendary unrivaled woman at such a time.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235

    For just a split second, Lin Xun felt a chill run down his spine. He immediately noticed Granny Feng cast an imperceptible nce at him as though she was warning him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile inwardly. Isn¡¯t the old woman too worried? Does she think that I would eat Liu Qingyan?

    Even though he had such a thought in his mind, he said aloud, ¡°Apologies, I was just a little surprised. I didn¡¯t expect a legendary figure would suddenly appear in front of me.¡±

    A hint of a smile came to Liu Qingyan¡¯s lips. She had seen many youngsters like Lin Xun, and some were even more rude than he was when they met her.

    However,pared to them, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes remained clear and calm from beginning to end. He showed not a hint of admiration, fanaticism, or even obsession like the others. Liu Qingyan admired him for that.

    Liu Qingyan gestured to Lin Xun to sit down and personally poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Young Master, when I saw you a few days ago, you suggested that I find Master Xun. Does that mean your master has confidence in repairing the Ancient Law Ocarina?¡±

    ¡°I will need to take a look first to know.¡± Lin Xun said after a thought.

    Liu Qingyan quickly brought out an old-fashioned dark-purple wooden box and opened it. Housed inside was a teardrop-shaped item around the size of a palm.

    It was indeed an Ancient Law Ocarina. It was shrouded in an azure-jade glow and had nine tone holes in total. Even just sitting in the box, it exuded a time-honored aura.

    ¡°Young Master, please take a look.¡±

    With a solemn face, Liu Qingyan carefully picked up the Ancient Law Ocarina and handed it to Lin Xun.

    This was one of the rarest treasures in the world. It had almost vanished with time, so it was incredibly hard to find one in the world. Anyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it, but Lin Xun was very familiar with it because he had heard Mister Lu y it many times when he was a child. It produced an incredibly unique sound and so it was engraved in Lin Xun¡¯s memory.

    When Lin Xunid eyes on Liu Qingyan¡¯s Ancient Law Ocarina, he unconsciously thought of Mister Lu and sank into deep mncholy.

    He held the item in his hand and expertly ced his right index finger on the hole closest to the mouthpiece. Then, he gently tapped the nine holes of the Ancient Law Ocarina. Wisps of sound¡ªheavy, high-pitched, clear, melodious, obscure¡ªall came rushing out and reverberated in the air.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s bright eyes lit up. The tapping action alone showed that Lin Xun was an expert and had a deep understanding of the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    Granny Feng was just as astonished as she was. She looked at Lin Xun ruminatively. She had never thought that the person she invited there would actually understand such a rare musical instrument.

    This dispelled many doubts in her mind. If even the apprentice knew the thing so well, Master Xun surely wouldn¡¯t be worse than his apprentice.

    If Granny Feng knew that the so-called Master Xun was Lin Xun, how would she feel?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice her strange gaze. He put the ocarina to his ear and listened closely. Vaguely, Mister Lu¡¯s voice and smile emerged in his mind.

    It was a snowy night. Mister Lu sat alone on the mountain near the mine prison, drinking alone with a wine jar in his arms.

    When he felt tipsy, he took out the Ancient Law Ocarina that he always carried with him and he called over Lin Xun, who was only seven years old at the time. He didn¡¯t say a word and just blew into the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    The tune, lonely and empty, drifted with the snow. It gave off an indescribable loneliness and sense of mncholy. Unknowingly, Lin Xun, who was only seven at the time, started sobbing with tears falling. It was the first time he had felt the taste of loneliness.

    At the end of the tune, Mister Lu lifted up Lin Xun for the first time in his life. He put him down in front of him, looked into his eyes and said softly, ¡°Remember this tune. This is thest trace your mother left.¡±

    Since then, Lin Xun had deeply remembered the Ancient Law Ocarina and had recalled Mister Lu¡¯s words.

    It was only after a long moment did Lin Xun wake up from his thoughts. When he raised his head, he saw Liu Qingyan staring at him with a smile.

    Lin Xun froze, knowing that he had lost self control. Liu Qingyan most likely noticed it since any art cultivator able to y the Ancient Law Ocarina no doubt had an intelligent mind.

    Liu Qingyan was no doubt very outstanding, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have the achievements she had.

    ¡°You seem to have something on your mind?¡± Liu Qingyan asked in a soft voice.

    Lin Xun nodded and then changed the topic. ¡°Your Ancient Law Ocarina is indeed damaged. All music in the world consists of the five notes, Do Re Mi So La. Only the Ancient Law Ocarina is extremely unique and can produce nine different tones¡­¡±

    When it concerned the repair of the Ancient Law Ocarina, Liu Qingyan became extremely serious. She was like a dedicated student listening intently.

    Granny Feng couldn¡¯t help but study Lin Xun.

    She had apanied Liu Qingyan to almost everywhere of the empire and had visited countless rune masters, from rune grandmasters in the Divine Workshop to masters living a secluded life in the mountains, but no one had been able to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    The repair of the Ancient Law Ocarina had been troubling Liu Qingyan for a long time. Granny Feng¡¯s heart ached when she saw her like that. She had originally given up hope of fixing Liu Qingyan¡¯s problem, but who would have thought that a youngster in Haze City would bring them a glimmer of hope. Granny Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was clearly a delightful surprise to her. This was obvious from her serious and earnest look and the glow of excitement on her face. She was like a little girl at that moment.

    ¡°One of your Ancient Law Ocarina¡¯s notes is damaged. This note is called ¡®Xu¡¯, and the sound is like wind blowing in the abyss of an empty valley. It seems insignificant, but it is actually the core spirit of the Ancient Law Ocarina. Only with its presence can the other eight notes resonate with one another and producepletely different tunes when yed,¡± Lin Xun exined in a serious voice.

    He was simply repeating Mister Lu¡¯s analysis of the Ancient Law Ocarina. He remembered that Mister Lu had also attempted to create a new Ancient Law Ocarina by himself in the past.

    However, regardless of how hard Mister Lu tried, the crafted Ancient Law Ocarina still had some imperfections.

    Mister Lu had invested a lot of time and effort into the Ancient Law Ocarina in order to correct those ws. Although he did sessfully fix them in the end, he still wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied with the sound it produced. In the end, he destroyed his creation.

    Fortunately, although Mister Lu had failed despite his efforts, Lin Xun had learned a lot from the process of making the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s Ancient Law Ocarina was a perfect item passed down from endless years. Its damage waspletely different from the newly created Ancient Law Ocarina, so its problems could be resolved.

    ¡°Then with your ability...No, your master¡¯s ability, can he repair it?¡±

    Liu Qingyan clutched the corner of her sleeve tightly, her eyes sparkling with hope and nervousness. It was as though Lin Xun¡¯s words could decide her life.

    Even her anxious and hopeful look was charming and would move the heart of anyone. This was Liu Qingyan. Her frown, her smile, and everything about her had a unique beauty and charm.

    At that moment, Granny Feng swept a cold nce over him, as if she was saying, oy, don¡¯t you dare say he can¡¯t!

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t like Granny Feng¡¯s aggressive and threatening attitude, Liu Qingyan¡¯s anxious and hopeful face melted his heart. He cleared his throat with a cough and said seriously, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t difficult but also isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    Granny Feng red at Lin Xun like she had seen through his little tricks. ¡°Kid, if you have any requirements, just say it. If I lose my patience, don¡¯t me me for resorting to violence!¡±

    Liu Qingyan said in worry, ¡°Granny, if you use violence, Yan¡¯er will be angry.¡±

    Granny Feng felt helpless. ¡°Fine, fine, Granny will promise you to not use violence.¡± As she was speaking, she swept another nce at Lin Xun.

    It was a silent threat.

    Lin Xun smiled slightly, seemingly unaware of her threat. ¡°Miss Yan¡¯er, the reason why it¡¯s difficult is because it takes a lot of time and energy to repair it. I¡¯m afraid that it can¡¯t be repaired in a short time.¡±

    Liu Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°As long as it can be repaired, it doesn¡¯t matter if it takes a little time.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡±That''s good.¡±

    Liu Qingyan lit up with joy. ¡°So, Young Master, do you promise to help me repair the Ancient Law Ocarina? If that¡¯s the case, I will pay you any amount you want!¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s heart thudded. Silly girl. He hasn¡¯t even stated his conditions yet you already agreed. He¡¯s going to take advantage of you !

    Granny Feng interrupted, ¡°Kid, tell me about your conditions.¡±

    She fixed her cloudy eyes on Lin Xun as though she was saying, ¡®If you dare make a ridiculous request, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here alive.¡¯

    Lin Xun coughed again and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry and leave the matter to me. As for the conditions...¡±

    Granny Feng''s eyes narrowed, glinting fiercely.

    ¡°I will discuss it with Granny Feng,¡± Lin Xun continued.

    Granny Feng breathed a sigh of relief. This kid is tactful.

    A bright smile bloomed across Liu Qingyan¡¯s face like a flower in the rain. ¡°Then, please can you follow Granny.¡±

    Lin Xun got up and said goodbye.

    Liu Qingyan suddenly bit her cherry-red lips and asked, ¡°Young Master, if...if you don¡¯t mind, can you let me watch the repair process?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Granny Feng and Lin Xun answered at the same time. Both were taken aback but both were also satisfied with each other¡¯s response.

    Lin Xun was worried that Liu Qingyan would see through his identity as Master Xun.

    Granny Feng was worried about Liu Qingyan¡¯s safety. What if that kid Lin Xun decided to kidnap her?

    Their unanimous objection made Liu Qingyan sigh in disappointment. Her expression would make anyone take pity on her.

    What was a peerless beauty?

    She was the epitome of one!

 Chapter 236: Talk Cheerfully

    Chapter 236 Talk Cheerfully

    After saying farewell to Liu Qingyan and leaving the quiet little courtyard, Granny Feng coldly warned, ¡°Little guy, I advise you not to have any other thoughts on Miss. Otherwise I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°Granny Feng, you invited me here. If you don¡¯t believe me, why did you invite me?¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s gaze turned chilling. ¡°You know that I¡¯m not talking about that!¡±

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I like Miss Yan¡¯er?¡±

    Granny Feng uttered coldly, ¡°There are many youngsters in the world who adore Miss, and I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re one of them, but I have to tell you that you have made a huge mistake if you think you can make Miss fall for you by repairing the Ancient Law Ocarina.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. The old woman looks like a wise person but once Liu Qingyan is involved, she turns into a mother tiger protecting her cub.

    ¡°As your junior, I will keep that in mind.¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more.

    Although Liu Qingyan had unrivaled charisma, elegance and talent, Granny Feng had underestimated Lin Xun if she thought he wanted to possess her.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m d you understand. I have lost count of the number of youngsters who tried to win Yan¡¯er heart over the years but all returned in disappointment. Many of which are talented geniuses superior to you in terms of background, status, and cultivation. If they are not good enough, I believe that you should understand the gap between you and Yan¡¯er. Smart people won¡¯t try to bite off more than they can chew,¡± Granny Feng said slowly, a hint of pride in her voice.

    Lin Xun felt somewhat ufortable. He said indifferently, ¡°Granny Feng, I came to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina and not to discuss marriage with you. If you don¡¯t trust me then it''s better for us to go our separate ways. Let¡¯s treat it as if nothing happened today then, okay?¡±

    Granny Feng narrowed her eyes, staring coldly at Lin Xun. She noticed that Lin Xun was extremely calm and did not shrink back at all.

    In the end, Granny Feng just coldly snorted.

    Lin Xun could tell that, regardless of how strong Granny Feng was or what identity she had, she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him before he had repaired the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    Lin Xun said bluntly, ¡°Granny Feng, the repair of the Ancient Law Ocarina requires some extremely rare rune materials. I will make a list of them now. If you can prepare them as soon as possible, then I can start the repairs as soon as possible.¡±

    As Lin Xun was speaking, he took out a brush and paper and listed the names of several rune materials. He handed the list to Granny Feng.

    Granny Feng only briefly nced at the list but her face immediately stiffened. Even given her well-trained state of mind, she couldn¡¯t control her anger. ¡°Kid, your appetite is too big. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being too full to the point of bursting to death?¡±

    The rune materials included: Underworld Fire Lamp Grass, Azure Crystal Water, and Nine-Cycle Underground Iron¡­

    Each one was extremely rare and precious with an astonishing value. Some were even treasures that couldn¡¯t be found on the market.

    For example, the Underworld Fire Lamp Grass was a rune material only born in the extremely cold northern territories. Not only that, they were often guarded by terrifying beasts. Only a great Heaven Ascension cultivator would be able to collect them!

    However, there were a dozen rare rune materials like the Underworld Fire Lamp Grass!

    Anyone would wonder if Lin Xun was deliberately making things difficult or making ridiculous demands.

    After all, the total value of all the rune materials on the list was sky-high, beyond an ordinary person¡¯s imagination!

    Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°Does Granny Feng think that a musical instrument that is almost extinct like the Ancient Law Ocarina can be easily repaired?¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s eyes shed. In truth, although the rune materials were astonishingly valuable, she could gather them all with a little effort.

    However, Granny Feng ached at the thought of the favors and wealth she needed to collect the rune materials.

    In the end, she drew a deep breath and said with a terrifyingly frosty look in her eyes, ¡°Fine! I promise you, but if you dare to pocket those rune materials. I won¡¯t spare you!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    He then changed the topic immediately and said with a smile, ¡°Since the matter of rune materials has been dealt with, it¡¯s time to talk about the reward for repairing the Ancient Law Ocarina. After all, my master will have to exhaust a lot of time and energy to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina. We can¡¯t let the old man work for nothing, right?¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s face darkened. Reward? That much rune materials are still not enough. This little bastard is pushing his luck!

    He has simply gone too far!

    Granny Feng said expressionlessly, ¡°Oh, tell me how much you want.¡±

    She had made a decision. If Lin Xun dared to be greedy, she would use some tough means to make him know what it means by the phrase ¡®those who are aware of their situation are wise people¡¯.

    Lin Xun corrected her. ¡°It¡¯s not what I want, it¡¯s what my master deserves as reward.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun was still arguing back and forth, Granny Feng was fuming inwardly and about to lose control of her anger.

    Given her current identity and status, even the higher-ups of the empire treated her with courtesy but the little bastard before her was brazenly ckmailing her. Granny Feng was so close to losing her temper.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Miss of her family cared so much about the Ancient Law Ocarina, she would have kicked Lin Xun out already.

    Who would have thought that what Lin Xun said next surprised her?

    He took a deep breath, and said solemnly, ¡°Regarding the reward, I am thinking of letting the elder decide. As for my Master, I will exin to him. What do you think about this suggestion?¡±

    Granny Feng was indeed stunned. She never thought that Lin Xun would know when to stop. She coldly snorted, ¡°I have no time to calcte how much you should be paid. Just give me a number.¡± Her expression softened.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how about ten thousand gold coins?¡±

    Ten thousand gold coins!

    Granny Feng¡¯s eyes went wide. She thought that Lin Xun knew when to stop but it turned out that she waspletely fooled. It was clearly a tactic of his. He pretended to retreat and then suddenly advanced. He had deliberately dug her a hole and waited for her to jump in!

    Granny Feng gnashed her teeth to the point they almost shattered. This little bastard dares to trick me. This is simply outrageous!

    However, Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t look too good. Is it because you think the pay is too much? The pay is already very low. If my master hade in person then it would be much more than ten thousand gold coins.¡°

    Granny Feng really felt the urge to kill. Her gaze were razor-sharp like des as she stared at her Lin Xun. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ten thousand gold coins? Fine, I promise you!¡±

    However, she secretly vowed to settle things with Lin Xun once the Ancient Law Ocarina was repaired!

    Lin Xun seemed unaware and just smiled, ¡°Granny Feng is really straightforward. I really admire that.¡±

    Granny Feng gave a half-hearted smile. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re also not bad. I have traveled the world for years and this is the first time I have met a young man like you who leaves such a strong impression.¡±

    When she said the word ¡®impression¡¯, it felt like it was being squeezed out from the gap between her teeth.

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°I feel embarrassed, how would a junior, I, deserve such praise from an elder.¡±

    Granny Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered talking to Lin Xun anymore.¡°You can return first. In seven days, I will send all the rune materials and rewards to the Rune Master Association.¡± she said directly.

    Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Then, I will take my leave now.¡±

    He turned around and left.

    However, no one noticed that his back was drenched with cold sweat. He appeared to be talking cheerfully with Granny Feng and seemed incredibly calm but the invisible oppressive power exuding from Granny Feng made him almost suffocate and copse.

    Fortunately, Granny Feng didn¡¯t make a move in the end.

    Thinking back to what happened, Lin Xun felt incredibly delighted and pleased. That old woman underestimated me so much. She should have a taste of her own medicine. Otherwise she would think that I¡¯m a pushover.

    Of course, his action was no different from ying with fire. After all, Granny Feng¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Lin Xun would undoubtedly suffer if he truly angered her and made her take action.

    However, Lin Xun was certain that she wouldn¡¯t dare to do so because he was one of the only few people in the world able to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    It was that belief that gave Lin Xun the confidence to unwaveringly ask for the list of rune materials and demand a reward. He wasn¡¯t polite at all and his request was worse than daylight robbery.

    Of course, Lin Xun would never admit to this and no one would be able to see through it. After all, how many people in the world knew how to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina?

    When you had the skill you can eat your fill.

    However, just as Lin Xun was leaving, Granny Feng¡¯s voice rang out behind him. ¡°Kid, You destroyed Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation, there is likely a disastering for you. You should be careful!¡±

    She clearly wasn¡¯t reminding him but gloating.

    Without turning his head around, Lin Xun said, ¡°Granny Feng, I believe that you won¡¯t want to see anything happen to me before the Ancient Law Ocarina is repaired, right?¡±

    With a wide smile, he continued forward.

    Granny Feng¡¯s expression stiffened. She was so infuriated that she had to take several deep breaths to suppress her anger. She snarled, ¡°That bastard. He is so hateful. He actually wants me to clean up his mess!¡±

    However, she felt helpless because she indeed couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Lin Xun to ensure that Miss Yan¡¯er¡¯s Ancient Law Ocarina would be smoothly repaired.

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t be so smug. Just you wait!¡± Granny Feng hissed through gritted teeth as she watched Lin Xun¡¯s figure drift into the distance.

 Chapter 237: Playing Tricks

    Chapter 237 ying Tricks

    As Granny Feng watched Lin Xun depart, something came to her mind and she headed to the main hall of the Jade Leaf Pavilion.

    As she had thought, before she neared the main hall, she already heard conversations and discussions regarding how to deal with Lin Xun and get revenge for Huang Jianxiong.

    Granny Feng stormed into the hall with a darkened face. Her presence immediately silenced the discussions in the hall.

    Many people were sharply aware that Granny Feng was in a bad mood. They shuddered inwardly as they didn¡¯t know what happened after Granny Feng took Lin Xun away.

    Granny Feng ignored the terrified gazes and said bluntly, ¡°Lin Xun is now of great use to Miss. If anyone dares to take his life, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Her voice was indifferent yet threatening.

    All the aristocratic n descendants scrunched their brows, seemingly unwilling.

    However, Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the other children of the wealthy ns in Haze City were astonished. They had thought that Lin Xun would face imminent danger after destroying Huang Jiangxiong¡¯s cultivation and angering the descendants of the aristocratic ns.

    Unexpectedly, Granny Feng came forward to help Lin Xun take care of the matter!

    ¡°It¡¯s too unbelievable. What use would Lin Xun have to make Granny Feng want to protect him?¡±

    ¡°Granny Feng. That guy wrecked Seventh Young Master Huang¡¯s cultivation. Don¡¯t tell me we have to leave the matter at that,¡± an aristocratic n descendant asked aloud.

    Granny Feng uttered coldly, ¡°At least, this matter has to be left at that until Lin Xun has helped Miss deal with the problem.¡±

    This sentence was very intriguing.

    At that moment, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang said aloud, ¡°Granny Feng, do we just need to ensure that he isn¡¯t dead?¡± All gazes shifted to Granny Feng.

    Granny Feng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Yutang,e with me.¡± As she was speaking she turned around and walked away.

    Seeing that Granny Feng had repeatedly left, but the real owner of Jade Leaf Pavilion remained to be seen, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Granny Feng, is Miss Yan¡¯er¡­¡±

    Granny Feng was first taken aback. Then, she realized something and said casually, ¡°Oh, you guys should return. Miss has something important to do today. It¡¯s better that youe back another day.¡±

    Immediately, many people¡¯s faces clouded with disappointment. They hade all the way to visit Liu Qingyan and they had been patiently waiting for so long but they came to hear such a disappointing result. They immediately looked glum.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s all Lin Xun¡¯s fault!¡± someoneined, and sparked fury in the rest of the people.

    ¡°Exactly, if that kid wasn¡¯t so arrogant and destroyed Seventh Young Master Huang¡¯s cultivation base, how would so many things have happened?¡±

    ¡°Miss Yan¡¯er must also feel very helpless. Otherwise, given her personality, how would she leave us waiting here?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what Granny Feng has to say to Young Master Xie first, but no matter what, I won¡¯t let that kid Lin Xun off so easily!"

    Discussions broke out in the hall, and many people gnashed their teeth in anger at the mention of Lin Xun¡¯s name.

    As for Wen Mingxiu and the others, they stood terror-stricken in the hall for a while. They didn¡¯t want to get involved and so they left in a hurry.

    They knew that they had to report that day¡¯s matter to their respective n elders. Lin Xun had an extraordinary background, and now that he had formed enemies with the children of the aristocratic ns, they had to discuss the matter with elders of their n and express their stance.

    Should they stand on the aristocratic n¡¯s side or Lin Xun¡¯s side? Or should they choose to stand neutral?

    Their stance was very important. If they didn¡¯t express it and if something simr happened again, they would offend both sides and the consequences would be more than they could bear.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t return home right away but stopped by the Rune Master Association. He wanted to let Chu Feng know that the matter had been resolved and he needn¡¯t worry.

    Chu Feng was indeed very worried. He had been incredibly tense ever since Lin Xun left with Granny Feng. He could finally breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°Hurry tell me, what does that old woman want from you?¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Just to repair a unique musical instrument. Fortunately, I am able to and so I agreed.¡±

    Chu Feng eximed, ¡°Musical instrument? Could it be that Granny Feng is the caretaker of an art cultivator?¡±

    Lin Xun seemed impressed. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so clever. I¡¯m surprised you could guess from one sentence.¡±

    Chu Feng became more curious, ¡°Who is it?¡°

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°You should have heard of her. It¡¯s Liu Qingyan, the art cultivator known throughout the empire.¡±

    Chu Feng quivered and his face glowed with a rare excitement. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Liu Qingyan?! Heavens! She actually came to Haze City earlier than expected? I am her loyal fan. I was awed by her song Water Dragon Sword when she performed in the Forbidden City. It¡¯s the first time in my life that I heard such a beautiful voice in the world.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°Little Brother, have you really met Liu Qingyan? She...what did she say to you?¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely dumbstruck. He couldn¡¯t imagine that the president of Haze City Rune Master Association would be a love-struck fool because of Liu Qingyan.

    Does Liu Qingyan really have such tremendous charm? Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    But he said aloud, ¡°Nothing much, we just talked about repairing the musical instrument.¡±

    Not only was Chu Feng not disappointed, but he also looked enviously at Lin Xun. ¡°Little Brother, do you know what a rare opportunity that is? Not everyone in the world can talk to Miss Liu Qingyan. Damn it. I really envy you, you¡¯re such a lucky guy.¡±

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words for a while. Then he said, ¡°If there is nothing else, I should be leaving now.¡±

    Chu Feng hurriedly said, ¡°No, there is one more thing, well...little brother, can you see if you can arrange a time to visit Miss Liu Qingyan together?¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes, turned his head, and walked away. He didn¡¯t realize that someone like Chu Feng would be so obsessed with an art cultivator.

    However, Lin Xun just didn¡¯t know that Chu Feng was already quite normal. Many more famous and influential people in the empire would do many more absurd and crazy things to catch a glimpse of Liu Qingyan.

    Although Lin Xun thought that Chu Feng was abnormal, inChu Feng¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun, who treated the meeting with Liu Qingyan as nothing special, was more abnormal.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun returned home, the first thing he did was find Xue Jin. He handed him a bottle of Burning Soul Spirit. ¡°Thank you for today.¡±

    Xue Jin looked baffled. ¡°Kid, have you gone crazy?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? You were watching over everything in Jade Leaf Pavilion, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Xue Jin chuckled. ¡°You said it. I won¡¯t admit to doing such a thing. But then again, it¡¯s nice that you brought me a jar of alcohol.¡±

    He lifted the jar and chugged happily.

    Thinking about what happened in the hall of Jade Leaf Pavilion, Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Old Jin, how serious do you think the consequences would be for destroying an aristocratic n descendant¡¯s cultivation?¡±

    Xue Jin shot Lin Xun a contemptuous nce. ¡°It¡¯s been done already. Are you starting to regret it?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you were there, I wouldn¡¯t have done that. At least I would have tolerated them then and would have settled things with themter.¡±

    Xue Jin eximed, ¡°That kid used a Mind-Piercing Blood Crossbow to kill you. Can you really tolerate that? Based on your character, you would definitely regret it if you didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Old Jin, you finally admit that you were there at the time, but you are wrong. I didn¡¯t intend to kill Huang Jianxiong because having his cultivation base destroyed is more painful for him.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Kid, you really are ruthless. What if Xie Yutang tried to kill you at the time?¡±

    Lin Xun asked back, ¡°Then would you watch him kill me?¡±

    Xue Jin red at Lin Xun. ¡°You are ying with fire. When you pass the provincial examination, my mission will bepleted. At that time, who else will save you?¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s then and this is now. Just as I said, if you weren¡¯t present today, I would have tolerated any humiliation and wouldn¡¯t have put my life in danger.¡±

    Xue Jin didn¡¯t say anything more, but all sorts of emotions were swirling in his heart. Lin Xun is indeed different from other young people. He knows how to take advantage of power when he has it. He knows how to judge a situation. It seems that, for him, as long as he can live, he will do anything no matter how shameless or despicable it is.

    No one could be sure what kind of person he would be when he grew up.

    But there was no question that it won¡¯t be easy for anyone to kill Lin Xun, no matter who it was.

    Then, the two discussed the restoration of the Ancient Law Ocarina. When Xue Jin learned that Lin Xun had demanded a huge sum of money from Granny Feng out of spite, he could no longer contain hisughter.

    He burst into wildughter. ¡°That old woman deserves it. Hahaha¡­Nice! Nice one!¡±

    Xue Jinughed so hard that he almost squeezed tears out.

    Lin Xun looked at Xue Jin with a smile, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know Granny Feng?¡±

    Xue Jin froze. He immediately curbed hisughter but he knew that he had to admit to it. He sighed, ¡°You are so good at ying tricks. You have been trying to get me to talk since the beginning of the conversation. Do you really think I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to exin, he said aloud, ¡°Granny Feng? Hmph, everyone who knows her calls her a crazy woman. The old woman is a powerful figure. You don¡¯t need to know her background. You just need to know that I will definitely stand still and do nothing if she wants to harm you. It can¡¯t be helped. Being pestered by that old woman is worse than having eight lives of bad luck.¡±

    As Lin Xun listened, the more uneasy he felt. A bad feeling rose in his heart. I have angered Granny Feng so much, if what Old Jin said is true¡­

    Lin Xun violently shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Heforted himself. A powerful master like Granny Feng wouldn¡¯t care about a junior like me...

 Chapter 238: Weapon Forging Operation

    Chapter 238 Weapon Forging Operation

    Xue Jin looked at Lin Xun teasingly, as though saying, ¡®you should pray for yourself.¡¯ But Lin Xun felt all his hair stand on end.

    Fortunately, Xue Jin changed the topic. ¡°If that crazy woman stands up for you, even if you destroyed Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation base, it¡¯s not a big deal. There are many youngsters in those aristocratic ns. You will understand in the future that it¡¯s not easy being the child of an aristocratic n. Often, siblings kill and scheme against each other for power.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Huang Jianxiong, who ranks seventh within the n, is not actually a direct descendant. Even if you did kill him, as long as someone is willing toe forward to help you, the big problem will be turned into a little one and the little problem will be no problem.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had also heard that the more powerful a n was, the more cruel the internal conflicts were. It wasmon to see siblings of the same n kill one another to obtain more resources.

    ¡°However, having said that, it is still best for you to be careful. To the aristocratic n descendants, your identity isn¡¯t particrly remarkable yet you have crippled one of theirrades. They won¡¯t easily let go of the matter.¡± Xue Jin reminded him.

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°So what if my identity isn¡¯t remarkable? Those guys just want to maintain their so-called dignity and face. If they really won¡¯t let the matter go, I won¡¯t mind killing more people.¡±

    Xue Jin nodded and didn¡¯tment.

    In truth, deep down in his heart, he really admired Lin Xun¡¯s ruthlessness. He would kill whoever provoked him regardless of which aristocratic n they were from!

    ¡±Of course,¡± Lin Xun changed the topic. ¡°Before I repair the Ancient Law Ocarina, Granny Feng won¡¯t watch them kill me and do nothing, and that is more than enough.¡±

    Xue Jin chucked. ¡°Then I¡¯m curious, when will you finish repairing the Ancient Law Ocarina?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°It¡®s impossible to say.¡±

    Xue Jin burst intoughter again. He gave Lin Xun a thumbs up andplimented, ¡°Amazing, you are using that crazy woman¡¯s protection as a weapon. Even I have to admire your courage.¡±

    Lin Xun looked perplexed. ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°Don''t pretend! Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? I reckon that you won¡¯t be finished repairing the Ancient Law Ocarina before the provincial examination!¡±

    With a grin, Lin Xun got up and headed into his room. ¡°You said it, I never admitted to it.¡±

    Xue Jin snorted. ¡°Given how you are, when you move your butt I know what shit you want to do.¡±

    ¡°So vulgar!¡± Lin Xun rolled his eyes and mmed the door shut.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, in a quiet courtyard in Jade Leaf Pavilion, a charming and sweetughter echoed like the sounds of heaven.

    Liu Qingyanughed to the extent that her shoulders were shaking and her eyes curved like crescent moons. ¡°I didn¡¯t think¡­I didn¡¯t think Young Master Lin Xun would be so cunning. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Granny so angry. Haha, this is interesting.¡±

    Liu Qingyan indeed didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be so cunning. He made Granny Feng have no choice but to suffer silently.

    The youngsters who Liu Qingyan had met in the past were all graceful, calm, modest and polite. Every one of them was one of the most outstanding.

    Only Lin Xun seemed handsome, gentle and harmless on the surface but turned out to be so cunning. He even made Granny Feng suffer a huge loss, which wasn¡¯t achievable to ordinary people.

    However, when Liu Qingyan noticed that Granny Feng looked a little embarrassed, she did her best to curb herughter and said, ¡°Granny, sorry you had to suffer.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind suffering but since that kid tried to trick me, if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he will likely be even more dishonest.¡±

    Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t helpughing again. She said teasingly, ¡°Yes, he needs to be taught a lesson. How dare he make Granny so angry. He¡¯s been very bad.¡±

    Granny Feng red at Liu Qingyan. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Miss, you have to be extra careful. That bastard is very cunning. In my opinion, if he isn¡¯t taught a lesson, he might not properly repair the Ancient Law Ocarina.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already promise to pay him?¡±

    Granny Feng sighed. ¡°Miss, you have misjudged that little bastard. In my opinion, he will definitely help you repair the Ancient Law Ocarina, but it may take a while.¡±

    Liu Qingyan became more perplexed. ¡°Why?¡±

    Granny Feng sneered. ¡°It¡¯s very simple, the kid is worried that people will give him trouble since he destroyed Huang Jianxiong''s cultivation, and as long as he hasn¡¯t repaired the Ancient Law Ocarina, I will not let him die. Given how cunning he is, he will no doubt take advantage of this fact and use me as his shield. So, Miss, do you think he will repair the Ancient Law Ocarina any time soon?¡±

    ¡°This is a way for Young Master Lin Xun to protect himself. After all, he is different from the aristocratic n descendants. He has no choice but to do this to avoid trouble.¡±

    Granny Feng suddenly became wary. ¡°Miss, why are you looking out for the kid? You have only met once, don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    Liu Qingyan blushed. ¡°Granny, this is human nature!. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think it is.¡±

    Granny Feng nodded. ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Granny, how do you n to teach Young Master Lin Xun a lesson?¡± Liu Qingyan asked curiously.

    A triumphant look suddenly shed across Granny Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss, just wait for the good news. In seven days, someone will teach that kid a lesson. If he can handle it, then I don¡¯t mind being used by him just this once. But if he can¡¯t, he has to properly repair the Ancient Law Ocarina!¡±

    Liu Qingyan said in worry, ¡°Granny, please don¡¯t make things difficult for Young Master Lin Xun. It will be bad for him if you ruin his reputation.¡±

    The corners of Granny Feng¡¯s lips quirked into a light smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. At least he won¡¯t lose his life!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The smile on Lin Xun¡¯s face vanished as he seated himself in the room. Then, a ruminative expression creepy into his eyes.

    Many things have happened today, but if I carefully organize them, there are three main things. Firstly, after I destroyed Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation, there might be trouble. Secondly, I need to help Liu Qingyan repair the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    The third¡­

    Lin Xun ran his finger down his throat again. He thought of Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang, thinking of how he pressed his sword against his throat.

    ¡°If a little insignificant ant pushes his luck, he will no doubt bring disaster to himself!¡±

    This was Xie Yutang¡¯s warning to him. It reeked of arrogance and bone-deep disdain.

    Lin Xun fell silent for a long moment. Then, he took a deep breath and restored his usual calm back into his jet-ck eyes. He murmured. ¡°One day, I will let you have a taste of your own medicine...¡±

    Chirp¡ª

    At that moment, he felt a ripple of movement in the palm of his hand. Jiujiu¡¯s melodious cry rang out before his round body rolled in front of Lin Xun.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. ¡°Jiujiu, you came just in time. Let¡¯s get to work.¡±

    As he was speaking, he brought out the rune materials and rune inks that he had already prepared. He arranged them in an orderly manner.

    Now that he was involved in more and more matters, he had to hurry up and customize a de for himself as soon as possible.

    Jiujiu, who possessed the Golden Star Fragment Fire, would no doubt y an important role in forging the de!

    Lin Xun brought out a furnace and walked out of the room with Jiujiu.

    It was a first-ss furnace called the Nine-Smelting Furnace, which was specifically used to smelt the materials for forging des.

    Lin Xun dumped all the rune materials that he had prepared into the Nine-Smelting Furnace, then he patted Jiujiu¡¯s little butt. ¡°Come, smelt all those things for me.¡±

    Jiujiu looked confused, unable to understand what Lin Xun was saying.

    Lin Xun repeatedly gestured with his hands. Only after exining and pointing at the materials and furnace for a good half of the day did Jiujiu understand him. Its face lit up with excitement and it opened its mouth wide. It spewed out a stream of golden mes, stars faintly glistening within them. It was truly stunning.

    It was the Golden Star Fragment Fire, a rare heaven-grade fire!

    Rumble¡ª

    The Nine Smelting Furnace shook violently as it began to operate. The runes densely distributed around the furnace lit up in a dazzling glow andpletely enveloped the rune materials dumped in the furnace.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Lin Xun praised Jiujiu and made it so happy. It opened its mouth wide again and spewed out several streams of Golden Star Fragment Fire into the furnace. A column of golden mes rose from within the furnace, incinerating the surrounding air and producing plumes of white smoke.

    Lin Xun jumped up and urgently stopped Jiujiu, ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no rush. The heat doesn¡¯t need to be that strong. The temperature just needs to be consistent, just like now...¡±

    He rambled on, and he didn¡¯t care whether Jiujiu understood him or not.

    The mes had rmed Xue Jin. He rushed over and eximed in surprise, ¡°Are you going to start forging a de now?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Then, a thought struck him. ¡°Old Jin, do me a favor and watch Jiujiu. Don¡¯t let it waste the rune materials in the furnace.¡±

    ¡°How would I know what to do?¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°Those are the materials needed to be smelted to forge into a de. It¡¯s very simple. Just watch the furnace and don¡¯t let it explode.¡±

    As he was speaking, he spun around and sped into the room. He had to prepare the rune ink as he nned to immediately engrave rune patterns on the rudimentary de once it was formed!

    Xue Jin was stunned. He found that Lin Xun seemed to have be another person. He had an indescribable focus and seriousness on his face like he was in control of everything that regarded runes. He exuded utmost confidence.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this kid has such a side to him¡­¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart fluttered. It greatly boosted his confidence that Lin Xun would be able to help him make a rune armament in the future.

 Chapter 239: A Blade filled with Ferocity

    Chapter 239 A de filled with Ferocity

    The tightly shut doors made it impossible for Xue Jin to know what Lin Xun was busy with. However, Xue Jin could tell that crafting this de was very important to Lin Xun.

    Days ago, Lin Xun had already mentioned it and had even specially consulted Xue Jin about the design and peculiarities of the de.

    As a seasoned expert with a wealth ofbat experience, Xue Jin had naturally seen countless des in his life. However, he did not understand why Lin Xun would ask him about such trivial things.

    What kind of de is he trying to craft?

    As he observed the beautifully colored ingredients boiling in the nine cauldrons and Jiujiu fully focused on controlling the temperatures, Xue Jin grew increasingly curious.

    He had a feeling that the de Lin Xun was crafting would bepletely different from any he had seen before!

    In other words, Lin Xun was creating a new type of de that had never been seen before in the empire!

    Rumble~~

    The nine cauldrons continued to boil and rumble like mighty waves were crashing within them. Bright plumes of fire would burst out from time to time, creating a dazzling light show.

    The various ingredients were gradually beginning to melt, turning into red, indigo, dark-green, white, light-green, purple, and various differently colored translucent liquids. It was a beautiful sight that would stir anyone¡¯s soul.

    This was the first time Xue Jin witnessed the material preparation process and he could not help but be dazed by the magical and dreamy scene.

    This was the ability of a rune master!

    They could turn trash to treasure like a legendary alchemist, seize the secrets of the world, and cause originally ordinary-looking materials to suddenly give off mystical auras.

    Woo~Woo~~

    Every so often, Jiujiu would breathe out a stream of Golden Star Fragment Fire at the nine refining cauldrons. Although it was the first time the little guy had been given this task, it could already expertly control the fire. Under its control, the temperatures of the nine cauldrons were maintained at the most perfect conditions.

    This observation made the originally worried Xue Jin rx. It was exactly as he had imed. Jiujiu and its Golden Star Fragment Fire was a natural-born grandmaster of refining materials!

    Other refining grandmasters requiredplex rune arrays to control the fire¡¯s temperature. Moreover, the higher the rank of the fire the more difficult it was to control. This was often a huge burden on the refining grandmasters.

    Several refining grandmasters usually needed to work together to control a heaven-grade aeth me and utilize its full capabilities.

    However, Jiujiu didn¡¯t need to go through such troubles. The rare heaven-grade Golden Star Fragment Fire was essentially a part of its body and moved ording to its will.

    Whenpared, it was easy to see Jiujiu¡¯s superiority.

    Xue Jin could even envision how envious the old fogeys from the Divine Workshop would be if they knew about Jiujiu¡¯s ability.

    Time quickly passed and night arrived.

    The various ingredients in the nine cauldrons had been fullypletely melted and refined of all impurities, leaving only the pure essence of each material behind.

    By this time, Jiujiu was clearly tired after spitting out so many mouthfuls of Golden Star Fragment Fire. Its round body panted heavily as if it would copse at any moment.

    However, the little guy disyed a stubborn tenacity, its round ck eyes still filled with concentration.

    This surprised Xue Jin and made him feel sorry for Jiujiu. He never imagined that such an adorable little fellow could show such resolve. It was almost like that brat Lin Xun.

    If Jiujiu wasn¡¯t a rune beast, Xue Jin would have suspected that it was Lin Xun¡¯s son.

    Rumble~

    A strange noise suddenly spread from the nine cauldrons. The liquid inside was rapidly enveloped by a rune array and an astonishing transformation began to ur.

    Xue Jin immediately widened his eyes to make sure he didn¡¯t miss anything. A de gradually took shape as fire and runes swirled around it, creating a dazzling and mystical sight.

    The doors that had been tightly shut since day one opened at this moment and Lin Xun walked out. His eyes gleamed when he saw what was happening.

    ¡°Jiujiu, it¡¯s enough,¡± said Lin Xun as Jiujiu breathed a heavy sigh of relief. It quickly sucked all of the Golden Star Fragment Fire back into its stomach.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun made a hand-sign. Light sprinkled from him and the nine cauldrons immediately fell silent.

    Xue Jin could not stop himself from approaching and saw Lin Xun lift out a pitch-ck de that was two-feet-seven-inches long and four fingers wide.

    The body of the de was rather unique: its edge was as thin as a cicada''s wing and curved at a perfect angle. A blood groove spanned from the middle of the de to its tip as if it couldn¡¯t wait to feed on blood!

    Xue Jin¡¯s eyelids jumped. The shape alone told him that it was a deadly murder weapon. Its perfect curve and blood groove were designed for the sole purpose of more effectively killing enemies.

    Overall, it looked more sinister than the usual battle de. Besides this, there was nothing in particr that stood out on the de, making it appear rather normal.

    At closer inspection, however, one would discover that although no rune arrays had been carved on the de and it was not a true aeth weapon, it already gave off a threatening and ferocious aura!

    It was like a ferocious beast in deep slumber. Once it awakened, it would be hungry for blood!

    What kind of de is this?

    Xue Jin was extremely curious. When he tried to ask, however, Lin Xun hurriedly returned to the room with the newly forged de.

    Bang!

    The door was tightly shut again, blocking Xue Jin¡¯s gaze and stunning him.

    Are all rune masters like this when they¡¯re working?

    ¡°Jiujiu~¡± JiuJiu was deted on the ground like a soft bun as it cycled between heavy panting and weak chirps. It was clearly exhausted.

    Xue Jin inwardly scolded Lin Xun for being heartless. He took the de away without saying anything and did not show any concern to Jiujiu, who had done the bulk of the work.

    If not for Jiujiu¡¯s help, how could he have melted the materials and forged the de so quickly?

    ¡°Comeee, have some liquor.¡±

    Xue Jin awkwardly scratched his head and offered Jiujiu a jar of Ghostburn Wine.

    Jiujiu shook its head and pitifully stared at Xue Jin with its ck eyes.

    Xue Jin was taken aback. He hastily patted down his body for a Qingyi aeth crystal and shoved it into Jiujiu¡¯s moth.

    The little guy immediately made a happy noise and swallowed the high-grade aeth crystal that was worth a hundred gold coins into its little stomach.

    It soon began to hop around again as fiery light rose around it, chirping loudly like a happy kid.

    Xue Jin could not help but grin. However, his expression immediately turned somewhat ugly when he realized that this was Lin Xun¡¯s responsibility and yet he had paid an entire piece of Qingyu aeth crystal despite being an observer.

    He looked at Jiujiu and muttered inwardly, ¡°He can¡¯t have already calcted that this would happen, right? Why did he look soposed when he saw how weak Jiujiu was earlier¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Xue Jin had wrongly med Lin Xun this time. Like other rune masters, Lin Xun was fully focused on his work once he began. Not a single distracting thought would be found in his head and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was not even thinking of himself.

    At this moment, he was seated before the workbench. He dipped the rune brush in the already prepared rune rink and began to attentively carve on the de.

    Lin Xun was making a weapon specially for himself and it was something he had never done before. The materials, rune ink, and rune arrays had all been meticulously chosen by him.

    Every small step had been reviewed and repeated countless times in his head for the sake of ensuring that no mistakes would ur during the process.

    After all, he had no experience to tap on for this project and he had to do everything by himself. If anything went wrong, all his effort and preparation would be wasted.

    Lin Xun was a rune master that was very strict with himself, a quality he had inherited from Mister Lu. As such, Lin Xun made sure he was fully prepared before embarking on this project.

    It was well known in the world that every rune master sought perfection.

    Swish swish swish~~

    The rune brush moved naturally like drifting clouds and flowing water as mystical symbols blossomed like fireworks on the surface of the de.

    Lin Xun¡¯s brush style was steady and austere like a majestic mountain. His movements were free and easy like the waves and wind.

    It was a style he had honed from countless practices and self-correction, a style tempered by countless criticisms and guidance from Mister Lu. Although there was nothing spectacr about it, it was the technique that most suited Lin Xun.

    All of this allowed Lin Xun to maintain a high level of precision and conciseness and disy a high level of synchronization between his spirit sense and the ink. Together, this enabled him to bring out the greatest effectiveness from the runes.

    However, the rune arrays he had to carve were different from before. Lin Xun had prepared forty-nine rune arrays. As the saying went, of the fifty great daos, only forty-nine could be born from the world and the final dao of reincarnation could only be walked by humans. Forty-nine represented the imperfect cycle where there was always chance and opportunity.

    To make the forty-nine rune arrays resonate with each other was undoubtedly a tall task for Lin Xun and it was far more difficult than anything he had attempted before.

    However, everything was still within Lin Xun¡¯s control for the time being.

    Time swiftly flowed as the sun rose and the moon fell. Three days passed.

    Lin Xun did not eat nor rest but still maintained the same level of focus. He had finished forty-eight rune arrays and was currently working on the final rune array.

    However, hisplexion had be pale and beads of sweat dotted his forehead. Although his eyes remained focused and calm, he was clearly on the verge of copsing.

    The vigorous aeth power in his body had long dried up and his spirit sense was greatly exhausted.

    The situation was very grave!

    Although Lin Xun had envisioned the entire process countless times, reality turned out to be far moreplicated and difficult than he had anticipated.

    The moment he fell, however, everything he had done would be wasted!

 Chapter 240: Cry of the Blade

    Chapter 240 Cry of the de

    Countless runes seemed to buzz in Lin Xun¡¯s head like millions of bees, causing him to feel a surge of irritation.

    He suddenly took a deep breath and began reviewing his initial thought process and design in an attempt to find the source of the problem.

    No problems had urred when he was carving the first forty-eight rune arrays, so why had he encountered difficulty on the final rune array?

    Where was the source of the problem?

    Was his current mastery and knowledge unable to meet the requirements of such aplicated rune array, or had he missed out on some small detail in the process?

    The problem was right in front of him and was the final straw that decided sess or failure. If he could grasp it, he would be able to sessfully proceed but if he didn¡¯t, everything he had done so far would be wasted!

    Lin Xun bit the tip of his tongue, tried his best to cast away any thoughts or feelings that would only serve as distractions, and began to review the entire crafting process from the beginning.

    He did not know how much time had passed but something suddenly clicked in his head, causing his expression to change slightly. He had finally identified the crux of the problem: ity with the final rune array.

    In his original n, the final rune array was akin to dotting the eyes on the dragon and was the final step that linked everything together, allowing all the other rune arrays to resonate with each other.

    If the other rune arrays were scattered beads, the final rune array would be the string that connected them all.

    However, a problem had urred with this ¡®string¡¯!

    Unfortunately, the rune arrays were already carved and if he wanted to change the ¡®string¡¯, he would need to redo everything from scratch. If he did not change the ¡®string¡¯, the crafting would end in failure!

    What should I do?

    Lin Xun felt disillusioned. He had never imagined that the design he had reviewed and adjusted countless times would suddenly reveal a w at the final moment.

    Had he been careless?

    No!

    Lin Xun had already anticipated numerous scenarios but had failed to anticipate that there would be a slight gap between his design and reality.

    That gap had now be a fuse that separated sess from failure!

    What should I do?

    Do I give up just like this?

    The cogs in Lin Xun¡¯s mind began to spin frantically as hisplexion grew increasingly pale. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat and his condition was clearly deteriorating at an rming rate.

    The rune arrays were fixed and could no longer be changed but could he adjust the rune strokes within them to achieve a different effect?

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun recalled the first trial he had faced when he first entered the Omega Secret-Realm.

    The trial was called Spirit Refining and required him to gain an understanding of the Flowing Light Rune to pass.

    After passing it, Lin Xun discovered the Little Divine Meditation Art hidden in the Flowing Light Rune.

    He had been so amazed by this finding and wondered who had created the Flowing Light Rune and fused an inheritance into it. Such ability was truly unrivaled.

    Later on, Lin Xun had gradually forgotten about it. It was only when he was forced into this predicament that a certain notion suddenly struck him: wasn¡¯t the Flowing Light Rune a ¡®moving¡¯ rune array?

    Every stroke it contained could elegantly dance like flowing light, containing a mysterious power that surpassed imagination.

    It was too unique. It wasmon sense that every stroke in a rune array was fixed, which in turn allowed the rune arrays to possess varying functions. However, the existence of the Flowing Light Rune broke thismon sense and opened apletely new path!

    Because its runes moved in a certain trajectory!

    It could cycle like flowing light, a wonder that could not be described with mere words!

    In the sh, the entire essence of the Flowing Light Rune surged out in Lin Xun¡¯s head asprehension dawned upon him.

    Swish swish swish~

    The brush began to move again but its trajectory had now deviated from the original design. The initial work had changed beyond recognition and no longer looked anything like a rune array.

    However, the seemingly chaotic strokes somehow began to harmonize together and magically pulse in unison.

    More and more strokes appeared like a school of swimming tuna, filled with beauty and vibrance.

    Omm!

    In the end, Lin Xun¡¯s brush suddenly stopped.

    A peculiar hum rang out as an astonishing change rippled through the countless strokes left by the brush. They rapidly linked together and fused into the forty-eightplete rune arrays like flowing water.

    The entire de abruptly glowed brightly.

    Urgh!

    Lin Xun finally hit his limit and violently coughed out a mouthful of blood. Bloodnded, spattering on the pitch-ck battle de and appearing exceptionally ring against the ck background.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the room, Xue Jin was enjoying his liquor.

    Three days had already passed but there had been no sign of any activity from the room. However, Xue Jin did not feel any impatience.

    He knew that the time rune masters took toplete their work could vary greatly. Some could finish quickly while others would need up to half a month.

    In fact, someplex aeth tools might not beplete even after an entire year.

    Only three days had passed so far and Xue Jin had the patience to wait.

    However, he did not know that Lin Xun could craft two to three aeth tools in a single day. It was the first time he had spent three days on a single item.

    Eh?

    Xue Jin¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he put down his wine jar.

    He disappeared from the spot a split secondter.

    Two figures had arrived outside the main doors of the residence. One was an elderly old woman with white hair and the other was a schrly middle-aged man with an elegant beard.

    It was Granny Feng and Chu Feng.

    Chu Feng was currently sporting a crestfallen and bitter face like a prisoner who had epted his fate. He sighed from time to time and was vastly different from his usual self.

    Granny Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent. She looked at the residence¡¯s main doors in the distance and said, ¡°Great Master Xun is here?¡±

    Chu Feng nodded with a heavy heart.

    Granny Feng coldly snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when we meet Great Master Xun, you can say you were forced by this old woman.¡±

    A wave of bitterness washed over Chu Feng.

    Isn¡¯t that what¡¯s happening?!

    However, Granny Feng ignored him and walked towards the main entrance.

    The more she thought about it the more unhappy she had grown over the past few days. Lin Xun was merely Great Master Xun¡¯s disciple and yet he dared to make use of her and even caused her a little trouble. She refused to just let this matter go.

    At the same time, she also wished to personally see Great Master Xun and ensure that no mistake would ur. If everything had been Lin Xun¡¯s personal discretion and Great Master Xun was unaware, it would be hugely upsetting.

    This was why Granny Feng hade. In order to achieve her goals, she captured Chu Feng to use him as a guide.

    Chu Feng was naturally unwilling to cooperate. However, how could he possibly be Granny Feng¡¯s match? After being cruelly tormented, Chu Feng ultimately bowed his head in submission.

    He had no choice. If he did not submit, he was sure that Granny Feng would cripple him!

    Fortunately, Chu Feng knew that there was still a strong expert like Xue Jin around who should be able to stop the olddy.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Granny Feng suddenly stopped as a terrifying and chilling light flowed out in her murky eyes.

    At the same time, Xue Jin¡¯s imposing figure appeared in front of the residence. When he saw Granny Feng, however, his rugged face twitched unnoticeably before he smiled and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be you, crazy old woman.¡±

    ¡°Xue Jin, why is it you?¡±

    Surprised, Granny Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Chu Feng¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. Since the olddy knew Xue Jin, this matter should be easily resolved!

    ¡°Senior Xue Jin, Granny Feng is here to pay a visit to Great Master Xun.¡±

    Chu Feng hurriedly said, intentionally cing an emphasis on Great Master Xun to remind Xue Jin that he had not divulged Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    Xue Jin acknowledged but Chu Feng could not tell if he had understood.

    Meanwhile, Chu Feng said to Granny Feng, ¡°Granny Feng, you might not know this yet but this senior Xue Jin is a good friend of Great Master Xun. Senior Xue Jin has been guarding this ce in order to prevent Great Master Xun from being disturbed.¡±

    Granny Fang grew increasingly puzzled. ¡°Xue Jin, why have you suddenly be Great Master Xun¡¯s bodyguard? Weren¡¯t you always following¡­¡±

    Xue Jin cut in before she could finish. ¡°No need to bring up the past. Crazy old woman, Great Master Xun is currently busy with a closed-door crafting project and is not meeting any guests. Please go back.¡±

    Granny Feng coldly snorted. ¡°If I don¡¯t?¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s face twitched unnoticeably again before he chuckled. ¡°Crazy old woman, I already know why you¡¯re here. It¡¯s about repairing that ancientw ocarina, right? Great Master Xun has already been informed of this matter and will help you as soon as he has time.¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s expression softened. Having Xue Jin¡¯s guarantee that Great Master Xun knew was sufficient.

    ¡°Does that mean you also know about that little imp Lin Xun? Since Great Master Xun is busy, let hime out and meet me.¡±

    Granny Feng directly called for Lin Xun.

    Xue Jin frowned. ¡°Crazy olddy, although Lin Xun might have done something inappropriate, someone of your status shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for a younger generation member, right?¡±

    A chilling light suddenly shot out from Granny Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Oh, so you already know about this matter? In other words, you n on defending that brat?¡±

    Who could have imagined that Xue Jin wouldugh instead? ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to move me. However¡­are you really going to make things difficult for a younger generation member?¡±

    Granny Feng expressionlessly said, ¡°I won¡¯t call it making things difficult but that brat is too devious and repulsive. He must be taught a lesson!¡±

    Xue Jin disyed a look of agreement and nodded. ¡°Agreed. That kid is a bad boy. He should be taught a lesson.¡±

    Granny Feng was taken aback. Soon after, she sneered and said, ¡°Xue Jin, don¡¯t y dumb with me. Hurry up and summon that kid out to see me!¡±

    Xue Jin shook his head. ¡°Now isn¡¯t a good time. How about youe again in a few days?¡±

    Lin Xun was at a critical juncture of the project, how could Xue Jin allow him to be disturbed?

    Chu Feng also tried to persuade her. ¡°Granny Feng, since you already know the address, you can always visit another day.¡±

    However, this only made Granny Feng increasingly suspicious. Xue Jin¡¯s appearance was already rather odd and him giving her no face because of a little brat made her faintly feel that there was something fishy going on.

    Her eyes narrowed as a chilling light flowed within them. Her aura steadily grew terrifying as if on the verge of erupting.

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart jumped as he inwardly sighed. The crazy old woman was still as difficult to deal with as before. It looks like he had no choice but to act.

    Chu Feng also cursed inside. He was the one who had brought Granny Feng here, how could he possibly make it up to Lin Xun if something happened?

    At this moment, a peculiar cry of a de suddenly rang out and soared into the clouds like the roar of a dragon!

    In that instant, Xue Jin¡¯s, Granny Feng¡¯s, and Chu Feng¡¯s hearts shook violently.

 Chapter 241: A Sudden Challenge

    Chapter 241 A Sudden Challenge

    The de seemed to cry as if it had a life of its own, filled with spirituality that surpassed the norm.

    Xue Jin, Granny Feng, and Chu Feng were individuals with rich experiences and could instantly identify that an aeth treasure had been born!

    Ommomm~~

    Colorful clouds suddenly appeared in the sky and emitted rays of light that coalesced into the shape of a de.

    The trio¡¯s gazes were inevitably drawn towards the sight, their faces filled with astonishment.

    However, the phenomenon disappeared a split secondter as if all of it had never happened.

    Xue Jin, Granny Fang, and Chu Feng found themselves a little shaken.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that when aeth tools reach a certain level of perfection they would obtain the heavens¡¯ blessings and be bestowed a spark of spirituality. They are called aeth treasures. Although I¡¯ve seen many of these aeth treasures over the years, I never imagined that I would personally witness the birth of one today!¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s rugged face was filled with emotion. Although he seemed rxed, huge waves were rising in his heart.

    If his guess was correct, the aeth treasure born today was Lin Xun¡¯s work. Who could imagine that he was merely a fourteen-year-old rune master?

    Who could imagine that the aeth treasure had only taken three days to make?

    If the old fogeys from the empire¡¯s Divine Workshop found out about this, they would probably die of embarrassment.

    ¡°Is this Great Master Xun¡¯s ability? He is indeed superbly skilled beyond my imagination. Just the fact that he could craft an aeth treasure is already more than enough to convince this old bag of bones of his skill.¡±

    Granny Feng had aplicated expression filled with shock and emotion. She had never heard of Great Master Xun¡¯s name before and had subconsciously regarded him lightly.

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s deration that Great Master Xun could repair the ancientw ocarina had made Granny Feng feel a sliver of interest, she was still very skeptical and doubtful if Great Master Xun would live up to Lin Xun¡¯s ims.

    However, after personally witnessing the birth of an aeth treasure, Granny Feng was now fully convinced of Great Master Xun¡¯s skill.

    ¡°Crafting an aeth treasure means Great Master Xun possesses the ability to craft rune armaments. If there¡¯s a chance, I will personally pay a visit to this mysterious master.¡±

    Granny Feng sighed.

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart shuddered as he also recalled a certain rumor in the empire: once a rune master could craft an aeth treasure, he would gain the qualifications to craft rune armaments!

    If that was true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Lin Xun¡¯s skills were also sufficient now?

    Neither Xue Jin nor Granny Feng noticed Chu Feng¡¯s ck-jawed and dumbstruck appearance.

    He knew better than anyone that Great Master Xun was merely a cover and Lin Xun was his true identity!

    However, Chu Feng had never imagined that Lin Xun was already capable of making an aeth treasure!

    It was far too shocking to hear that a young teenage rune master was capable of such a feat. How many people could even achieve this in the history of the empire?

    While various emotions were churning in the hearts of the three individuals, the main doors of the residence were pushed open and Lin Xun walked out.

    At the sight of him, Xue Jin and Chu Feng immediately returned to their senses. However, their expressions had be a little strange as if they were getting to know Lin Xun again for the first time.

    When Granny Feng saw Lin Xun, she seemed to lose all her previous interest in punishing him. However, she found it strange that hisplexion was pale and his steps were unsteady. He looked extremely weak and this was clearly abnormal.

    ¡°It turns out that Granny Feng has graced us with her presence. Please forgive me for failing toe and receive you.¡±

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together and smiled. His voice had be somewhat hoarse and weak.

    Granny Feng frowned and snorted. ¡°Little boy, you weren¡¯t the one crafting just now so stop acting pitiful. Do you think this olddy doesn¡¯t dare to personally teach you a lesson?¡±

    Xue Jin and Chu Feng had likewise discovered Lin Xun¡¯s condition. They were originally fretting inside but their expression immediately turned strange after hearing Granny Feng¡¯s words.

    Granny Feng said, ¡°Never mind, I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. However, there¡¯s one thing you need to promise me.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°May I enquire what elder is referring to?¡±

    Granny Feng frostily answered, ¡°It¡¯s naturally regarding Huang Jianxiong, whose cultivation was crippled by you. Do you think this matter can be resolved so easily?¡±

    Xue Jin frowned. ¡°Crazy old woman, stop beating about the bush.¡±

    Granny Feng red at Xue Jin before she said to Lin Xun, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Those noble disciples will send out someone to have a duel with you to resolve this grudge. If you win, they will have nothing else to say but if you lose, you will have to pay the price.¡±

    ¡°A battle to resolve their grudge?¡±

    Xue Jinughed. ¡°After so many years, these noble disciples are still using the same old tricks. They¡¯ve not improved at all.¡±

    Chu Feng, however, worriedly asked, ¡°Since the other party dares to make such a request, they will definitely send their most formidable expert. If that happens, how will Lin Xun possibly put up a fight?¡±

    Granny Feng frostily said, ¡°You think I¡¯ll allow unfairness in this battle?¡±

    Xue Jin seemed to realize something. ¡°In other words, the opponent will also be at the Human Dipper stage?¡±

    Granny Feng nodded. ¡°Naturally. Otherwise, this brat will lose after a single move from Xie Yutang.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked toward Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯m the one who made this suggestion and it is also the simplest way to resolve your grudge. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°Do I have a choice?¡±

    Granny Feng shook her head. ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Xun helplessly said, ¡°I knew it would be like this.¡±

    Granny Feng seemed to be very frank at this moment. She disyed an icy smile as she looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°On ount of your master, Great Master Xun, I won¡¯t argue with someone from the younger generation like you. However, a devious and loathsome person like you should be taught a lesson and taste some suffering. You will learn that there is always a taller mountain and someone more talented out there.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°Elder¡¯s teachings are right. When will this battle be? Let me tell you now that I won¡¯t be free for a while.¡±

    Granny Feng acted as if she already knew Lin Xun would say this. ¡°In four days, Xie Yutang will send the materials and payment to repair the ancientw ocarina on my behalf. At that time, he will tell you the time and venue of the duel.¡±

    A chilling light shed deep in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Xie Yutang has also decided to get involved in this matter?¡±

    Granny Feng revealed a knowing smile. ¡°They¡¯re all from noble factions. Do you think he will just sit by and watch?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately fell silent. After a long time, he said, ¡°Alright, I agree. However, let Xie Yutang find me at the Rune Master Association instead. This is my master¡¯s hidden residence and should not be disturbed by outsiders.¡±

    Granny Feng was taken aback. She nodded and said, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Following that, she turned around and left.

    Xue Jin clearly rxed upon seeing her leave. ¡°I¡¯m honestly surprised that crazy olddy was so easy to appease this time.¡±

    Chu Feng grinned as he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°The reason is quite simple. Our Great Master Xun here made an aeth treasure and intimidated that old woman which then deterred her from causing trouble.¡±

    Xue Jin icily nced at Chu Feng. ¡°Careful with your words. If that old woman decides to go crazy, even the heavens will not be able to save you.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s entire body shuddered as embarrassment filled his face.

    Lin Xun could not help but chuckle at this sight. ¡°I feel that Granny Feng can still be reasoned with. I¡¯m more afraid of encountering people who can¡¯t be reasoned with.¡±

    ¡°Stop jabbering. Hurry up and show me that newly crafted de!¡±

    Xue Jin had clearly waited more than enough and could no longer hold back his curiosity.

    ¡°I¡­may I also be permitted to observe that peerless aeth treasure?¡±

    Chu Feng hopefully looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Everyone cane along.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and walked into the residence.

    ¡­¡­

    Momentster, a two-feet-seven-inches long, four fingers wide pitch-ck battle de appeared on Lin Xun¡¯s palm.

    Xue Jin frowned. Thepleted aeth treasure seemed to be no different from its initial state.

    When he picked it up, however, the de suddenly began to shake as if resisting and a terrifying and ferocious aura surged out from its pitch-ck body.

    Ch!

    Xue Jin felt pain from his fingertip and immediately circted his cultivation. His hand tightly gripped the de to steady it. It felt as if he was holding an object with a soul that was clearly trying to resist him.

    This made Xue Jin¡¯s eyes brighten and he praised, ¡°An excellent treasure! To think that it has such spirituality. As expected of an aeth treasure that has been bestowed a spark of spirituality by the heavens!¡±

    Although there was only a word of difference between aeth tools and aeth treasures, their spirituality was onpletely different levels!

    Chu Feng also grew excited as he watched. He also approached to personally feel the de but before he could touch it, the de suddenly buzzed and shot a strand of sharp aura at him, leaving a small wound on his fingertip.

    If he did not avoid it in time, his finger would have been chopped off!

    Chu Feng¡¯s heart trembled. He was both shocked and embarrassed as he said, ¡°This treasure is definitely a ferocious weapon!¡±

    It was also the first time Lin Xun had properly experienced the de¡¯s spirituality and he could not help but grab at it as well.

    With a shiing, the pitch-ck de turned into a sh of ck and voluntarily flew into Lin Xun¡¯s hands as if it wanted to be held by him. The sight made Xue Jin¡¯s and Chu Feng¡¯s eyes widen in shock.

    Lin Xun felt the de bing an irreceable part of his body. It seemed to connect with his flesh and blood, pulsing together in perfect harmony.

    It felt as if he could also feel all of the de¡¯s feelings while his will would also immediately be known to it.

    It was the first time Lin Xun had felt such a sensation. Without using any cultivation, he flicked his wrist and casually swung the de.

    The air parted like cloth, producing a piercing whistle as a strand of ravenously ferocious light shed on the surface of the de.

    What an excellent de!

    Xue Jin¡¯s and Chu Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and shone in envy.

 Chapter 242: Arriving as Scheduled

    Chapter 242 Arriving as Scheduled

    Xue Jin was a powerful expert with overwhelming battle power while Chu Feng was an experienced top-tier rune master. Hence, they could tell in a single nce that Lin Xun¡¯s de was extraordinary!

    Even without using any cultivation, the de itself could tear apart the air and produce an intimidating and fearful aura. This was something other des did not possess.

    Itching to see more of its power, Chu Feng took out a ck Spirit battle de. His eyes burned with excitement as he said, ¡°Come, cut it!¡±

    Lin Xun said in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to? That ck Spirit de is very pricey, what if it gets damaged¡­¡±

    Xue Jin impatiently interjected, ¡°If he asked you to cut it just cut it, why so much nonsense?!¡±

    Lin Xun nced at Chu Feng, who was also itching to get it on. As such, Lin Xun cast aside his hesitation and shed.

    Once more, no cultivation was used, but even so, the human-grade mid-tier ck Spirit de was easily sliced in half.

    Xue Jin¡¯s and Chu Feng¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    What frightening sharpness!

    Even Lin Xun was surprised. Although he was extremely confident in his newly crafted de, the fact that it was capable of this had surpassed his expectations

    Omm!

    Lin Xun poured hisst remaining bit of dipper power into the de and it began to emit a strange noise as if a ferocious beast was awakening.

    Countless brightly glowing runes suddenly surged out on the de¡¯s two-foot-seven-inch long and four fingers wide body like ocean waves. They swirled around the de, appearing mysterious and dazzling.

    However, this was soon reced by an almost material ominous light. It dyed the entire de ck like the eternal night, causing the surrounding air to wail and tremble.

    Xue Jin was stunned. How is this a human-grade aeth weapon? It''s almost no different from an earth-grade aeth weapon!

    Cling!

    Lin Xun withdrew his cultivation and the de instantly returned to normal, its pitch-ck body giving off a faint mysterious and fierce aura.

    ¡°Who would think that this is only a human-grade high-tier aeth weapon? Even a human-grade peak-tier aeth weapon wouldn¡¯t be able to match its power and it could probably contend with earth-grade aeth weapons. So this is an aeth treasure! An object with superior spirituality that was born through the blessings of the heavens!¡±

    There was an almost fanatical look in Chu Feng¡¯s eyes. As an experienced rune master, he was naturally able to gauge the de¡¯s value at a nce and felt that it was already an unrivaled treasure.

    There was a change in his eyes when he looked at Lin Xun again. It was as if at any moment he was about to prostrate himself at Lin Xun¡¯s feet.

    A fourteen-year-old had sessfully crafted apletely new aeth treasure. Who in the empire could possibly rival such an individual?

    Xue Jin said, ¡°You should give it a name.¡±

    ¡°Right! A de this amazing should be recorded into the history of rune masters. How can it not have an impressive-sounding name?¡±

    Chu Feng nodded repeatedly, expressing his strong agreement.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I shall call it Flowing Light.¡±

    The sessful craft of the de had ultimately drawn inspiration from the Flowing Light Rune. It was also a name that held a lot of meaning for Lin Xun.

    This was the origin of the Flowing Light de. Yearster, this de, along with Lin Xun, would grow famous in the empire and leave its unique mark in history!

    The Flowing Light de hadpletely subdued Chu Feng. If it was said that he had previously befriended Lin Xun because of the potential he saw, Chu Feng now genuinely regarded Lin Xun as a friend.

    At the same time, the Flowing Light de also made Xue Jin grow increasingly excited about the day Lin Xun would make a rune armament for him.

    Xue Jin wondered if he would be pleasantly surprised again when that day came.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun awoke from his meditation, feeling refreshed and full of energy.

    However, the fact that it had taken him three full days to recover after crafting a single de for himself made him sigh deeply.

    If he had not suddenly recalled the Flowing Light Rune at that critical moment, the de would have not been born.

    If he had not obtained the Omega Secret-Realm, he would not have had the chance to learn the unique and amazing Flowing Light Rune.

    This was destiny, a life filled with chance and fateful encounters.

    When Lin Xun walked out of the room, he found Xue Jin trying to tempt Jiujiu into a liquor chugging contest. The sight of an old man trying to corrupt a na?ve little creature made Lin Xun speechless and reinforced his constant worry that Xue Jin would teach Jiujiu some bad habits.

    ¡°Xie Yutang will be sending the challenge letter tomorrow. Are you prepared?¡± Xue Jin casually asked as he grinned and yfully clinked cups with Jiujiu.

    ¡°I¡¯m only missing that final step.¡±

    Lin Xun walked over, picked up Jiujiu, and seized the cup it was holding in its mouth. Alcohol wasn¡¯t a good habit to pick up.

    Jiujiu threw a little tantrum in an attempt to take back the cup but was heartlessly denied by Lin Xun. Left with no choice, the little guy could only sulk in a corner.

    ¡°What final step?¡±

    Xue Jin was stunned.

    With a shiing, Lin Xun drew the Flowing Light de and looked at Xue Jin. ¡°I need to get used to Flowing Light¡¯s power as soon as I can.¡±

    Xue Jin seemed to understand and chuckled. ¡°You want me to spar with you?¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a dazzling smile. ¡°It would be far too wasteful to not use a great expert like you.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s smile turned increasingly evil. ¡°Sure. However, I won¡¯t be showing any mercy. Are you certain you want this?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I believe that someone of your cultivation and status will definitely be able to help me achieve what I want in the fastest time possible. As for showing mercy¡­that will depend on whether you intend to bully a younger generation guy like me. After all, I¡¯m only fourteen this year, and it won¡¯t sound nice if others hear that you¡¯re bullying me. On the other hand, if you treat me kindly, you¡¯ll probably gain a good reputation, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Xue Jin spat and said, ¡°Fourteen? I¡¯ve never seen a fourteen-year-old who is as devious and crafty as you!¡±

    Lin Xun merely grinned.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Lin Xuny on the bed grimacing as he painfully gasped for air.

    That damn Xue Jin is far too vicious!

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body was in pain, with several bruised and swelling spots feeling especially tender. Of course, Xue Jin had made sure to properly adjust his strength. The injuries might appear serious but they would recover after a night¡¯s sleep. The only downside was that they hurt a lot.

    Xue Jin had clearly done this on purpose.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the same suffering when I help you craft a rune armament in the future¡­¡±

    Lin Xun angrily promised.

    Despite these grievances, sparring with Xue Jin for a day had indeed benefitted Lin Xun. He had not only grown ustomed to Flowing Light¡¯s power but had also managed to further polish the Six Word de Art.

    Xue Jin was undoubtedly a powerful cultivator. Under his tutge, Lin Xun deepened his understanding of the Six Word de Art and was now very close to achieving perfect mastery.

    More importantly, Xue Jin had discovered through sparring that the range of Lin Xun¡¯s techniques was too narrow. Thus, Xue Jin advised Lin Xun to learn more techniques such as fist and palm arts to guard himself in closebat.

    ording to Xue Jin, weapons were ultimately an external power and although they could be used, a cultivator should not rely on such things. The fundamentals should still be to dig out one¡¯s own potential.

    Lin Xun deeply agreed with this ideology. The Marching Army Fist he used to practice was a basic fist technique and had already reached the limit of its power. Hence, the current Lin Xun found it rathercking.

    Lin Xun firmlymitted Xue Jin¡¯s advice to heart and decided that he would find a fitting fist art when he had the chance.

    Of course, it would be even better to obtain a unique secret art that could not be bought on the market. However, the odds of something like that happening were pretty low.

    Such secret arts were almost always kept within the noble factions and would never reach public markets.

    Lin Xun tried to ask Xue Jin for some fist arts but he rejected saying his techniques were not suitable for Lin Xun.

    Hence, Lin Xun could only wait for the opportunity to find an appropriate fist art for himself.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, Lin Xun woke up and immediately went out.

    He had agreed to meet Xie Yutang at the Rune Master Association today.

    When Lin Xun arrived at the association, he was surprised to find many people gathered there. The streets were packed, making it almost impossible to get through. The crowd was mostlyposed of cultivators and there were several girls who disyed clearly excited expressions as they expectantly looked at the entrance of the Rune Master Association.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang. As expected of one of our empire¡¯s influential younger generation members. His presence alone makes me feel shameful inparison.¡±

    ¡°The Little Sword Lord is so handsome! I want to have his children!¡±

    ¡°Humph, stop deluding yourself. I heard that many women in the Forbidden City already have their eye on him and they could even fill up an entire street if they were to line up. There is also nock of young nobledies among them, do you really think you can match up?¡±

    From the various conversations and the youngdies whose eyes were nearly popping from their sockets in adoration, Lin Xun realized just how famous this Xie Yutang was.

    Lin Xun also looked over and found Xie Yutang standing alone in front of the Rune Master Association. He wore a blue jade robe with his hair rolled up in a bun and an azure sword on his back. Although he was merely standing there, he felt like a dragon among men and gave off an unrivaled aura.

    To think he arrived so early and made no effort to hide. No wonder he caused such amotion.

    Lin Xun secretly spected: Xie Yutang is clearly not someone who likes to show off but he¡¯s now acting as if he¡¯s afraid others won¡¯t recognize him. There¡¯s something fishy going on.

    However, Lin Xun could not figure out the reason. Hence, he shook his head and gave no further thought to the matter.

    At this moment, a sharp gaze suddenly locked onto him, causing his eyes to narrow. He raised his head and saw Xie Yutang looking at him from afar.

    Lin Xun no longer hesitated and began squeezing through the crowd.

    Xie Yutang did not waste any time and tossed Lin Xun a storage bag when he neared. ¡°The materials and payment Granny Feng tasked me to deliver are inside.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged and kept the bag.

    By this time, the surrounding crowd realized that Xie Yutang was waiting for someone.

    Numerous people could not help but look toward Lin Xun. They were curious about the person who was worthy enough for Xie Yutang to personallye and wait.

 Chapter 243: Informing the Entire City

    Chapter 243 Informing the Entire City

    ¡°Who is he? Why is the Little Sword Lord being so polite with him?¡±

    ¡°He looks like he¡¯s in his early teens. Could he be a famous and amazing younger generation member like the Little Sword Lord?¡±

    ¡°Something is off. Even if he¡¯s the Little Sword Lord¡¯s friend, there should be no need for them to meet in such a ce. It¡¯s like they want everyone to know about their meeting.¡±

    The crowd wildly spected but failed to identify Lin Xun¡¯s origins. Some of the sharper individuals had already begun to sense that something was amiss.

    Lin Xun and Xie Yutang seemed to ignore everything around them and appeared rather calm. It was because they both knew what they were here for.

    ¡°This is the challenge letter. The duel will be three dayster at 11:45 am. The venue is the Haze City Battle Arena and Huang Jianxiong¡¯s senior brother disciple, Huang Jianchen, will be waiting there for you.¡±

    Xie Yutang presented a gorgeous wax-sealed letter to Lin Xun before he turned around and left.

    He did not utter a single extra word from start to end and maintained a cool attitude while not disying any personal emotion.

    However, Lin Xun knew that this was the attitude Xie Yutang was disyingplete disregard!

    Lin Xun likewise did not reveal any emotion as he watched Xie Yutang leave. He gently opened the challenge letter with a finger and saw a single sentence written within: Let everything be settled by this duel!

    The words seemed to flow like swords and gave off a peerlessly sharp and fierce aura as if they were about to fly off the paper.

    As the saying went, a person¡¯s writing embodied their character. The challenge letter was clearly written by Xie Yutang. The unrivaled fierce aura from the words blended just perfectly with his aura.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes for a moment before keeping the challenge letter. After which, he noticed that the nearby crowd was whispering and looking at him strangely.

    ¡°A challenge letter! So the Little Sword Lord was here to issue a challenge letter and is not friends with that young man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious about who he offended to have made Xie Yutang personallye out. This is very abnormal.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Three dayster, the battle arena, Huang Jianchen!¡±

    ¡°Huang Jianchen? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely no simple person. Otherwise, why would the Little Sword Lord personally issue a challenge letter on his behalf?¡±

    ¡°Interesting! This is too interesting! I¡¯m definitely going to the battle arena in three days.¡±

    The discussions were filled with an air of excitement. A famous and influential younger generation member, Xie Yutang, had suddenly appeared in Haze City and issued a challenge letter to an unknown youngster in public!

    It was a matter that would make anyone think wildly and would draw much attention.

    Lin Xun frowned. He had already guessed the intentions behind Xie Yutang¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Young Master, President Chu Feng is waiting inside.¡±

    A servant girl emerged from the Rune Master Association and led Lin Xun to the second floor.

    When Chu Feng saw Lin Xun, he angrily said, ¡°Brother, that Xie Yutang is quite vicious.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and asked, ¡°Big Brother has also realized this?¡±

    ¡°Anyone who¡¯s not blind can easily see what he¡¯s doing. Xie Yutang was only supposed to send a challenge letter but he made such a scene today as if he was afraid no one would know about it. It''s clear that he seeks to tell the entire Haze City and let everyone know that you will be fighting in the battle arena in three days.¡±

    Chu Feng sneered. ¡°He¡¯s setting you up! He wants to make you the talk of the city so that your fall will be even more painful when you¡¯re defeated on the day of the duel.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°But this also tells me that he is very confident in Huang Jianchen and believes he is more than capable of defeating me in battle.¡±

    Chu Feng pped his thighs. ¡°Exactly! Think about it, the duel will be held in the battle arena. That¡¯s a first-ss facility in Haze City that can hold several tens of thousands of spectators. If you lose, everyone in Haze City will know in less than a day. Xie Yutang is clearly harboring evil intentions, he is taking this too far!¡±

    However, Lin Xun merely chuckled. ¡°If he wants the whole city to know, I¡¯ll happily y along. I¡¯m only curious about what kind of opponent Huang Jianchen will be.¡±

    Chu Feng was stunned. He frowned in thought for a long time and ultimately shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him but I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s a formidable individual in the Forbidden City.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Big Brother, help me find out about this Huang Jianchen. Only by knowing the opponent will one be able to win all his battles.¡±

    Chu Feng immediately nodded and agreed to take on the task.

    ¡­¡­

    It turned out exactly as Chu Feng had predicted. Huge waves soon rose in Haze City.

    The famous Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang, had issued a challenge letter to a youngster in public!

    This was sensational news. One must know that Xie Yutang was not merely a talented and powerful cultivator. He was also a direct descendent of the Xie n which was one of the empire¡¯s seven high ns!

    This status alone would draw the attention of all Haze City¡¯s powerful factions. It was unthinkable that such a dazzling and peerless individual would disregard his dignity and act as an intermediary today by personally sending a challenge letter. Hence, it was difficult for this matter to not draw any attention.

    New information soon spread that Lin Xun¡¯s identity had been uncovered. However, most people only knew that he was a youngster that had qualified for the provincial exam and had created quite amotion a few days ago in front of Haze Academy where he had defeated Qi Yunxiao and Yuan Shi.

    Only the Haze City noble factions knew that Lin Xun had killed many cultivators on a certain rainy night. He not only boasted overwhelming battle power but also had rather mysterious origins and was not someone you should provoke.

    Upon learning that Xie Yutang had brought a challenge letter to Lin Xun, the noble factions¡¯ attention was immediately roused. No one would treat this as a small matter.

    Lin Xun¡¯s opponent, Huang Jianchen, was a descendent of one of the Forbidden City¡¯s noble ns, the Huang n. Besides this, there was very little information about him.

    However, this only made the matter appear more interesting. Neither Lin Xun nor Huang Jianchen were as famous as Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang to the people of Haze City. And yet, he somehow had a hand in the matter. The abnormality made many people feel that there was something more to the entire affair.

    All in all, the news spread to the entire Haze City and received unprecedented attention. The interest of numerous people was piqued and several of them immediately went to snatch up tickets for the battle arena, hoping to personally witness the unusual duel.

    In less than an hour, all of the tickets for the battle arena seating in three days were sold out. From this, it could be seen just how much interest the duel was garnering.

    ¡­¡­

    A high-ss room in a restaurant.

    Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu, and the other Haze City nobles were gathered together with excited expressions.

    ¡°I immediately called everyone over the moment I heard the news. I want to ask if you guys will be going to watch the duel.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao looked very happy as he looked at everyone.

    ¡°Is there even a need to ask? Of course we¡¯ll be going.¡±

    ¡°We might not dare to offend Lin Xun but who can miss seeing him lose and be made a fool of in public?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how formidable Huang Jiancheng is. However, since the Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang dared to step forward and create such an atmosphere, he must believe that Lin Xun is not Huang Jianchen¡¯s match!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xun is in trouble this time.¡±

    The others excitedly responded. Their factions had secretly suffered at Lin Xun¡¯s hands but had no choice but to swallow their grievances instead of taking revenge due to his identity.

    If there was a chance to personally watch him be crushed, they were, of course, more than happy to watch.

    Only Wen Mingxiu appeared calm and collected. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to bully Lin Xun. I¡¯m curious to see how the Little Sword Lord will respond if Lin Xun somehow wins the duel.¡±

    These words stunned the others.

    ¡°Regardless, all we can do is wait. We aren¡¯t the only ones who are interested in the duel. Even the elders in our factions are unable to sit still any longer and will be personally going down to see the show.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he continued, ¡°I heard that even Governor Liu Wudiao, Great Cultivator Yao Tuohai, Haze Academy Principal Wei Lingzhen, and General Du Dongtu have also shown interest in this matter. However, no one knows if they will show up on the day itself.¡±

    The othersughed. They knew that it was already no longer possible to buy tickets for the event through official means and the ck market prices had reached a dumbfoundingly astronomical price!

    It was easy to imagine what a spectacr sight the battle arena would be on the day of the duel.

    Wen Mingxiu said, ¡°The most pressing matter now is to find out more about Huang Jianchen. He is not well-known in the Forbidden City and appears to be mysterious and low-key. However, since Xie Yutang issued a challenge letter on his behalf, he¡¯s definitely an extremely terrifying individual.

    The others nodded in agreement. They had met Huang Jianxiong before and although his cultivation had been crippled, the original battle power he possessed was considered first-ss in the Human Dipper stage.

    As his senior brother, Huang Jianchen was definitely no ordinary person.

    Simr discussions and conversations urred in almost every corner of Haze City. Regardless of each person¡¯s focus, Lin Xun¡¯s name soon became known in every household.

    Of course, if he were to lose in the duel, his reputation would take a drastic hit and he would be known as a failure to everyone in Haze City.

    This was Xie Yutang¡¯s ¡®ploy¡¯. It was no secret to anyone who could see it and thus would not affect his reputation even if people were to realize it.

    Jade Leaf Pavilion.

    When Liu Qingyan heard the news from Granny Feng, she could not help but bite her lip as a sliver of unexinable anger surged in her heart. ¡°Young Master Xie has gone a little too far this time.¡±

 Chapter 244: Black Prison Chain

    Chapter 244 ck Prison Chain

    Who was Huang Jianchan?

    Others might not know but Liu Qingyan was well-aware. The year before, she had received an invitation to a banquet held by the Forbidden City noble disciples.

    Only the most outstanding noble disciples had been invited to the banquet and Huang Jianchen was one of them.

    His appearance was extremely ordinary and unremarkable. He had spent the entire time sitting by his lonesome drinking liquor and did not draw anyone¡¯s attention.

    A certain event that happenedter, however, left a very deep impression on Liu Qingyan.

    To create some excitement, one of the noble disciples had suggested selecting a few people to spar as entertainment.

    However, Huang Jianchan shook his head in disapproval and rose from his seat to dere that he was leaving. His actions immediately drew the ire of many people.

    Despite this, Huang Jianchen seemedpletely unconcerned. He turned and walked off,pletely triggering a certain famous noble disciple.

    The famous noble disciple was called Lu Guanxing and was from the Lu n, which was a mid-level noble n. Due to his outstanding cultivation talent, Lu Guanxing was rather famous in the noble disciple circles.

    Upon seeing that Huang Jianchen was being disrespectful, Lu Guanxing immediately rose to stop him. However, Lu Guanxing never imagined that a superb and powerful genius like him would be seriously injured by Huang Jianchen in a single move. Everyone present was utterly shocked by the oue and the ce instantly became deathly silent.

    Huang Jianchen merely sneered and shook his head, leaving behind a single remark, ¡°Fancy moves but useless.¡±

    Due to how humiliating it was, the noble disciples did not dare to mention it for fear of offending Lu Guanxing. As a result, only a small handful came to know of this affair.

    As one of the people who had been there on the day itself, Liu Qingyan naturally knew it like the back of her hand and understood how frightening Huang Jianchan was. He was not someone ordinary noble disciples could ever hope to match.

    Under his seemingly ordinary appearance hid a heart belonging to a ferocious beast. When he entered battle, he would transform into a bloodthirsty incarnation of violence that gave off an exceptionally terrifying aura.

    After hearing that Lin Xun¡¯s opponent was Huang Jianchen and Xie Yutang had used certain means to tell the entire city, the intent was clearly to crush Lin Xun and destroy his reputation!

    This made Liu Qingyan feel rather ufortable. Without Lin Xun, she would still be searching for someone to help repair her ancientw ocarina!

    With Lin Xun now facing hostility and bullying from the noble disciples that followed her, what should Liu Qingyan think?

    Granny Feng could not help but frown when she saw this. ¡°Indeed. Although it¡¯s a battle to resolve their grudge, it is a little overboard to make it such a big affair.¡±

    Liu Qingyan suddenly asked, ¡°Granny, from what I know, although Huang Jianchen is Huang Jianxiong¡¯s senior brother, his status should be insufficient to move his senior brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Xie Yutang was the one who made the request.¡±

    Granny Feng said, ¡°Huang Jianchen can choose to ignore a cripple but he has no choice but to give Xie Yutang face.¡±

    Liu Qingyan scrunched her eyebrows in thought for a long time. In the end, she helplessly sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s not much that can be salvaged since it already happened. I only hope that Huang Jianchen will not go too far, otherwise¡­¡±

    Granny Feng immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Young Mistress, I will not sit by and watch that brat Lin Xun be killed.¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s heart felt a little heavy. She hoped that Lin Xun would win so such things would not happen again.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun returned him, he asked Xue Jin, ¡°Old Jin, do you know someone called Huang Jianchen?¡±

    Xue Jin curiously asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing up that kid?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised. It had merely been an offhanded question and he had not expected someone like Xue Jin to have heard of Huang Jianchen.

    Lin Xun quickly exined about the duel in three days.

    ¡°He¡¯s your opponent?¡±

    Xue Jin immediately frowned. ¡°It seems that Xie Yutang intends to crush you.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Is he very formidable?¡±

    Xue Jin exined, ¡°Three years ago, Huang Jianchen advanced to the Human Dipper stage at the age of thirteen. A rare second-grade aeth power reservoir, ck Prison Chain, was established in his body. Although it is a little inferior to first-grade aeth power reservoirs, certain aeth power reservoirs will allow its owner to cultivate some special secret arts.¡±

    ¡°I know about this kid because his aeth power reservoir just so happens to be capable of learning a certain secret art in ck Glory Sacred Hall. As a result, ck Glory Sacred Hall once reached out to him in an attempt to recruit him.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°What happened next?¡±

    A strange look shed in Xue Jin¡¯s eyes. ¡°He turned them down.¡±

    ¡°Turned them down?¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but feel surprised. ck Glory Sacred Hall was an extremely mysterious and powerful faction, and yet, Huang Jianchen had turned down the chance to join them. It was a rather iprehensible decision.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The kid¡¯s reason for turning them down was simple. He wanted to walk a path that waspletely different from other cultivators. Although it is a bold thing to dere, this aspiration of his is indeed rather amazing; he is not someone who is only all talk.¡±

    By this point, Lin Xun had already drawn a rough picture of Huang Jianchen.

    Lin Xun knew that someone who could receive the attention of ck Glory Sacred Hall was definitely no ordinary person!

    ¡°Looks like Xie Yutang had found a strong opponent for me¡­¡±

    Lin Xun mused.

    Xue Jin asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be scared?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned, rose to his feet, and walked toward the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re too cunning and are always full of tricks, who knows if you¡¯re afraid.¡±

    Xue Jin rolled his eyes although he thought rather differently inside. From his observations over the past few days, the battle power Lin Xun possessed was sufficient to face Huang Jianchen.

    The only thing that worried Xue Jin was that Huang Jianchen was from a powerful noble n. If he had learned some of their powerful secret arts and channeled them with the ck Prison Chain aeth power reservoir, the power he could potentially output would surpass the imagination!

    Xue Jin muttered inwardly, Kid, you can only rely on yourself this time. It will naturally be best if you win but it might also be a good lesson as well if you lose¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Savage roars and soul-shaking howls could be heard from a tightly shut private room, causing the two servants standing guard outside to shiver as their faces turned pale.

    However, the beast roars soon turned into pitiful wailing before ultimately falling silent.

    Bang!

    The room¡¯s doors opened and a young man walked out. His bare torso was covered in sinister-looking blood and he gave off a ferocious and savage aura. It was as if he was a god of ughter walking out from hell.

    When they saw the young man, the two servants¡¯ expressions turned even more fearful. Terror flowed out in their eyes as if the young man was far more terrifying than the roars they had heard earlier.

    The young man expressionlessly received a white towel from one of the servants and wiped off the blood on his body. Afterwhich, he indifferently said, ¡°Go clean up.¡±

    He then put on his clothes and walked outside.

    The two servants immediately sighed in relief and looked at each other, seeing the fear in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    They walked into the room, finding the ground covered in blood, and three savage beast corpses: a wind de snow wolf, an ice armor giant python, and a giant magma violence bear!

    Three savage beasts that wereparable in strength to Earth Dipper stage experts had been killed in less than fifteen minutes in this small room!

    From the remnant fear still visible in their eyes, the two servants could not help but recall the bloody young man that had walked out of the room just moments ago, causing another wave of trembles to wash over their bodies.

    When the young man walked away, the torrential ferocious qi around him receded and disappeared like the tide.

    The sun¡¯s rays shone upon him. He was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, and neither handsome nor ugly. He looked ordinary and unremarkable as if he was apletely different person from earlier.

    He silently walked into a hall where someone was already waiting.

    ¡°Jianchen, you¡¯re here.¡± The person was dressed in an azure jade robe and his hair was tied up into a bun on his head. It was the Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang.

    The ordinary-looking young man was Huang Jianchen!

    Huang Jianchan nodded and sat down by the side without saying anything. This was his character: rarely speaking and often silent when he was not in battle.

    Xie Yutang clearly understood Huang Jianchen¡¯s character well and casually initiated the conversation, ¡°Everything has already been arranged. Lin Xun will fight you at the battle arena in three days.¡±

    Huang Jianchan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Killing him is the most effective method to resolve this.¡±

    Xue Yutang shook his head. ¡°No, he cannot die. Miss Yan¡¯er still needs to borrow his master¡¯s expertise to repair a musical instrument.¡±

    There was an upromisable tone in his calm voice.

    Huang Jianchan was silent again for a long time. In the end, he nodded. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Xie Yutang frowned as if he was unsatisfied with this answer. He stared at Huang Jianchen for a long time before he said, ¡°I wille to pick you up in three days.¡±

    After saying this, Xie Yutang rose to leave.

    Huang Jianchen called out to stop him, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Xie Yutang¡¯s foot paused. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Huang Jianchen said, ¡°The savage beasts you sent were too weak. Send stronger ones tomorrow.¡±

    Xie Yutang raised his brow. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Three days soon passed. Early in the morning, Lin Xun woke up from his meditation as usual.

    He washed up, ate breakfast, and began to practice his martial arts. There was no deviation from his everyday routine.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re prettyposed.¡±

    Xue Jin teased.

    Lin Xun tidied up himself and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a fight. Is there any need to worry and fret?¡±

    Xue Jinughed heartily. ¡°No more of your nonsense, hurry up and go.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Are youing? I heard it will be very lively this time.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I can¡¯t be bothered to go watch two little kids duke it out. It¡¯s so meaningless. I might as well sleep and drink at home.¡±

    Xue Jin disyed a look ofplete nonchnce.

    Lin Xun made a noise of acknowledgement and walked out of the residence with a carefree chuckle.

    When he arrived at the bustling streets of Haze City, he found that everyone was wildly discussing the duel. Numerous people were converging toward the battle arena.

    There was even news about today¡¯s duel being broadcasted on the news screens at the city center.

    All of this made Lin Xun sigh as a single thought rose within him: If I lost, Xie Yutang is definitely going to feel very happy, right?

 Chapter 245: Duel of the Apex Part One

    Chapter 245 Duel of the Apex Part One

    The battle arena was located in Haze City¡¯s east district. It epassed an area of 2.5 acres and had a seating capacity that numbered in the tens of thousands.

    Although it was still early and long before the appointed time of 11:45 am, the arena was already packed to the brim with people. The noise generated formed waves that soared into the clouds and the bustling atmosphere was practically unrivaled.

    They were all here for the highly anticipated duel that would soon begin today. On one side was Lin Xun, who possessed the qualifications to participate in the provincial exam. On the other side was a disciple of one of the Forbidden City¡¯s noble ns, Huang Jianchen.

    Most importantly, it was a duel that had been personally arranged by the Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang!

    For the past few days, news of the duel had stirred up the entire Haze City into a frenzy. Everyone knew about it, resulting in the current lively atmosphere of the arena.

    There were two types of seats in the battle arena. One was the ordinary seating found all over the arena while the other option was private viewing rooms specially designed for important guests.

    Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the other noble disciples were currently seated in one of these private rooms.

    On one side of the room was a viewing window that boasted an excellent view of the stage at the center of the arena.

    Yuan Shi grumbled, ¡°Have you heard? Miss Liu Qingyan is here as well. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so great about Lin Xun that a mere duel involving him would even draw someone like her.¡±

    Qi Yunxiao softly chuckled, ¡°Heh heh, you won¡¯t be feeling so envious when he¡¯s being pummelled in front of thousands of peopleter.¡±

    ¡°The Little Sword Lord has amazing influence. To think that a duel arranged by him would draw out all of Haze City''s top dogs. I asked around earlier and found out that every private room today is very possibly being upied by a bigwig that could shake the entire city!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also noticed that earlier. I¡¯m dying to know what thoughts these bigwigs will have when they see Lin Xun being crushedter.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t know what the bigwigs will think but I know that when Lin Xun is defeated, he will also lose all credibility and will never be able to raise his head in this city again.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu could not help but frown at the sight of them excitedly discussing the future after Lin Xun¡¯s defeat. It filled her with disgust.

    Since they couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Xun they were cing their hopes on someone else to defeat and humiliate him. What difference was there between them and clowns?

    In another private room, Liu Qingyan was silently seated in front of the viewing window. She could see everything on the outside from here but no one could look into the private room.

    Liu Qingyan saw many faces filled with anticipation and heard excited discussions about Lin Xun¡¯s and Huang Jiangchen¡¯s imminent duel. However, none of it was able to erase the slight worry in her heart.

    By her side, Granny Feng advised, ¡°Young Mistress, please take it as a bit of entertainment. You shouldn¡¯t think too much about this affair.¡±

    Liu Qingyan murmured, ¡°I only hope that Lin Xun will not lose. Otherwise, I would havemitted too great of a crime¡­¡±

    Won¡¯t lose? Is that possible?

    Granny Feng did not believe that the crafty, imp-like Lin Xun would be Huang Jianchen¡¯s match.

    Simr discussions were urring in every corner of the arena as the bigwigs arrived one after another in the private rooms.

    There were not only influential figures from the various noble ns but also famous great cultivators like Haze Academy Principal Wei Lingzhen and Violet Plume Army Commander Du Dongtu.

    In fact, even the newly appointed Stone Cauldron Alms Chief Manager, Mu Wansu, the great cultivator who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Governor Liu Wudiao, Yao Tuohao, and the Rune Master Association President, Chu Feng, hade.

    Of course, the Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang, and the other Forbidden City noble disciples were naturally not going to miss the entertainment they had personally prepared.

    As time passed, more and more figures appeared in the battle arena, making the atmosphere increasingly lively. At a nce, all anyone could see was a ck mass of bobbing human heads.

    Citizens of the Ziyao Empire naturally had an admiration for martial arts, making them naturally passionate about fighting.

    The imminent duel was filled with far too many points of interest and was an unprecedentedly grand event for the entire Haze City.

    This was why the atmosphere was already charged with so much excitement even though the duel had yet to begin.

    Dong!

    A sky-shaking thump of a battle drum boomed, officially dering the start of the event. The excitement immediately soared to a new peak

    Under countless gazes, a dazzling rune screen emerged above the stage at the center of the arena.

    It was a rune array that surrounded the stage to prevent the audience from being harmed by the battle.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure soon appeared on the stage and immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Xun? He looks like he¡¯s only in his early teens. I heard that he not only possesses the qualifications to participate in the provincial exam but also extremely overwhelming battle power, making him one of the top experts of his generation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the guy! I wonder what he did to offend Huang Jianchen and make Xie Yutang personally issue a challenge letter. This is no simple matter.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I think disaster is going to befall Lin Xun in this battle.¡±

    ¡°Agreed, no matter how amazing Lin Xun is, how can he possiblypare to Huang Jianchen, whoes from a noble n?¡±

    The arena erupted into discussion again, buzzing endlessly like flies. Most were not optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s chances, especially Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the others, who disyed excited expressions and were itching to see Lin Xun¡¯s crushing defeat.

    ¡°He¡¯s finished this time!¡±

    In one of the private rooms, a group of disciples from noble nsughed gleefully. They had felt humiliated when Lin Xun crippled Huang Jianxiong¡¯s cultivation in front of them and were now finally able to get some payback through Huang Jianchen.

    Only Xie Yutang remained expressionless. He was not interested in the duel because he was certain that Lin Xun was not Huang Jianchen¡¯s match.

    To Xie Yutang, it was merely a passing affair and there was nothing to be happy about.

    Amotion suddenly erupted in the arena.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s Huang Jianchen? Impossible, how can a noble disciple like him look so ordinary. He disys no hint of being a genius that is the pride of heaven. This is far too disappointing!¡±

    ¡°I thought he would look like a fierce and imposing god of war. Who could have expected that he would look so ordinary instead? Is he really a formidable expert?¡±

    ¡°What do you guys know? This is called ¡®don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡¯ So what if he looks ordinary? The fact that the Little Sword Lord personally arranged this duel is already more than proof of Huang Jianchen¡¯s strength.¡±

    On the stage, Huan Jianchen appeared dressed in ck. There was nothing that stood out about him. He was so ordinary that even his presence seemed a little inferior to Lin Xun¡¯s.

    However, some of the sharper individuals felt their hearts shiver when they saw him. They could detect a hint of something different in his aura that was silent and solemn like a mountain.

    The more unremarkable an expert, the more terrifying he was!

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s him.¡±

    In one of the private rooms, Liu Qingyan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°This kid is not to be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°As expected of a noble n disciple. Huang Jianchen might seem silent like a mountain but his foundations are strong and solid. Anyone who underestimates him will suffer.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, this fight might be a little interesting.¡±

    ¡°There is nock of outstanding geniuses in the Human Dipper stage and Huang Jianchen is undoubtedly one of the most unique among them. Perhaps, it is because he appears too ordinary that instead lets him leave a deeper impression.¡±

    The bigwigs in some of the other private rooms were evidently able to discern a little more about Huang Jianchen. Although they gave different evaluations, their thoughts were shockingly simr in that they all regarded him very highly.

    Lin Xun was also observing his opponent. To be frank, the other party¡¯s ordinary appearance and aura also surprised him somewhat.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes soon narrowed when he sensed a dangerous sensation from the other party. It was difficult to describe and it was as if there was a fatal power concealed under that ordinary appearance.

    Huang Jianchen raised his eyes and also looked at his opponent. His gaze was calm and indifferent like stagnant water,pletely devoid of all emotion.

    When the drum was hit to signify the start of the duel, a chilling, savage light suddenly shot out from the eyes of the originally calm and emotionless Huang Jianchen.

    At the same time, wisps of almost material killing intent spread from his thin body.

    In the blink of an eye, the crowd felt Huang Jianchan transform into apletely different person. Killing intent pulsed from his body, saturating the surrounding air, making him look like a god of ughter that had emerged from a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses!

    The entire arena fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open and there were horrified looks on their faces. They had just realized that this seemingly unremarkable person could give off a terrifying and intimidating aura when he was ready to do battle!

    His almost material bloody killing intent was clearly honed from countless fights. It was hard for anyone to imagine how much blood Huang Jianchen had spilled.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Who could have imagined that a Human Dipper stage youngster would possess such an aura?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun is in trouble this time!¡±

    Numerous people sighed in amazement.

    Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the other noble disciples were extremely excited. Huang Jianchen¡¯s performance was absolutely breathtaking to them.

    On the other hand, those supporting Lin Xun like Chu Feng, Liu Qingyan, and Mu Wansu felt their hearts sink. Lin Xun had encountered a truly formidable foe this time.

    Compared to his opponent, Lin Xun had strangely be the ordinary and unremarkable one instead.

    He remainedposed as power slowly rippled around his body.

    No one knew that Storm Grinder had already begun to circte at full power in his body. Pure and boundless dipper power surged about like an ocean, suffused with a mysterious and illusory sky-blue glow.

    Swish!

    Before the thump of the drum could fade, a fifty-foot-long whip appeared in Huang Jianchen¡¯s hand andshed out without wasting any time!

 Chapter 246: Battle of the Apex Part Two

    Chapter 246 Battle of the Apex Part Two

    Woowoo~

    The fifty-foot-long whip turned into a ck blur as it whizzed through the air, releasing a ghost-like howl that reached into the depths of the soul.

    The whip was called Moon Spirit and was an ancient aeth weapon that had been passed down in the Huang n. Although it was merely a high-tier human-grade aeth weapon, its power was strange and unpredictable, making it far superior to ordinary weapons avable on the market.

    Pa!

    The air exploded as the Moon Spirit Whip rose upwards. Huang Jianchen¡¯s presence grew increasingly oppressive and chilling like a god of ughter, causing the watching crowd to gasp.

    The power he disyed was horrifying and was not the norm for a Human Dipper stage youngster!

    Compared to him, most Human Dipper stage cultivators would look dull and unremarkable

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, realizing the opponent this time was different from the others. The battle power he disyed was more intimidating than some Earth Dipper experts.

    Shing!

    When Huang Jianchen made his move, Lin Xun did the same. He lightly swung an almost three-foot de made of metal that was as ck as the eternal night.

    Swish!

    de-light suddenly tore through the darkness like a stream of white light and emerged in the world.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Several cries of bewilderment rang out from a few different locations in the arena as if some of the audience had sensed something special from Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    For most of the audience, however, although Lin Xun¡¯s attack was powerful, it was nowhere near as impressive as Huang Jianchen¡¯s attack.

    Bang!

    Whip and de collided, producing a hair-raising sound. Gusts of wind swept outwards, creating ripples on the protective rune array around the stage.

    Despite the crazy sh of power, Huang Jianchen¡¯s figure remained unmoved from the spot.

    Opposite him, Lin Xun stood unharmed as well.

    It appeared that they were equally matched.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    A chilling smile rose from the corners of Huang Jianchen¡¯s lips as a faint bloodthirsty light sparked in his eyes.

    Woowoo~~

    He brandished his whip as he explosively dashed forth like a phantom. His aura was akin to a ferocious beast that sought to crush all enemies in its path.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was instantly engulfed by thousands of whip-shadows. All that could be heard from the stage was the piercing snap of the whip that made a person¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    ¡°Huang Jianchen is as ferocious as a tiger. He is strong enough to stand at the pinnacle of the Human Dipper stage.¡±

    Numerous people sighed in amazement, thoroughly impressed by Huang Jianchen¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Lin Xun is not bad as well. He¡¯s surrounded on all sides and has nowhere to move but he still hasn¡¯t shown a single opening.¡±

    Others also discovered that although Lin Xun¡¯s figure had been swallowed by whip-shadows, he was not instantly suppressed. Instead, he stood there like an unmovable boulder, blocking the attacks that came at him from every direction.

    ¡°Excellent! Your ability to defend against my attacks at the same cultivation level greatly excites me. Only an opponent like you is worthy of my true power!¡±

    On the stage, Huang Jianchen disyed a crazed bloodthirsty look as if he was very satisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s performance.

    Numerous people felt frightened by his appearance.

    Out ofbat, Huang Jianchen was silent and unremarkable like a rock. However, he was apletely different person in battle. A baleful aura surged around him, his eyes gleamed ominously, and his expression was filled with crazed bloodthirstiness

    He also became much more chatty and his tone was now filled with endless arrogance and disdain.

    The strong contrast baffled everyone, making them wonder who was the true Huang Jianchen.

    ¡°Should I feel happy to receive such praise from you?¡±

    Lin Xun revealed a carefree smile.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go that far but I hope you don¡¯t lose too quickly. If you do, I won¡¯t feel happy at all!¡±

    Huang Jianchen raised his face to the sky andughed, his long hair dancing around him as a maniacal look spread from between his brows. His figure seemed to rapidly flicker as his battle lust grew increasingly terrifying. Torrential killing intent converged toward the whip in his hand as he charged at Lin Xun once more.

    The stage was instantly swarmed by countless whip-shadows that oppressivelyshed at Lin Xun.

    Every strike pulsed with power that could break mountains and split rock. Theirbined might was overwhelming and terrifying to the extreme.

    Lin Xun was not slow to react. His de danced like a lightning bolt, producing simple, precise, and swift de-lights that neutralized each iing whip-shadow. Although it did not look as impressive as Huang Jianchen¡¯s assault, Lin Xun made it seem easy and effortless.

    This shocked several fellow Human Dipper experts. They knew that if they were the ones on the stage instead, they would not be able to block any of Lin Xun¡¯s or Huang Jianchen¡¯s attacks.

    From this, it was clear that the duel was an iparable sh between two youths at the apex of the Human Dipper stage!

    The atmosphere was set aze as the level of excitement was amped to the next level. Numerous people had already stood up and were loudly cheering and shouting.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Chants surged forth in waves, rippling the air of the arena.

    ¡°Kill! Kill! Quickly destroy Lin Xun so he¡¯ll never be able to raise his head ever again!¡±

    In one of the private rooms, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the other noble disciples chanted in excitement.

    The power Huang Jianchen disyed shocked them and made them see hope in subduing Lin Xun. It made them feel a surge of excitement and exhration.

    ¡°If it¡¯s so easy, he won¡¯t be Lin Xun.¡±

    A sneer rose on Wen Mingxiu¡¯s lips. Huang Jianchen might seem unstoppable now but she knew that Lin Xun¡¯s friendly appearance also hid a terrifying power.

    If not, Lin Xun would not havested until the end in the abnormally cruel Blood Kill Camp.

    If not, the rainy night assassination operation several days ago would not have ended in a crushing defeat for the many noble factions that had participated.

    Wen Mingxiu had a feeling that Lin Xun had yet to use his true power and seemed to still be probing Huang Jianchen.

    If this was true, it would mean that Huang Jianchen¡¯s current attacks were of no threat to Lin Xun!

    Was it true?

    Wen Mingxiu did not know.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun can only defend and has no opportunity to counterattack. His defeat is already certain!¡±

    ¡°What a pity that Seventh Young Master Huang is unable toe since he is still recuperating. He would have been very happy to see this, right?¡±

    ¡°If possible, I hope that Huang Jianchen will also cripple Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation to prevent any potential problems in the future.¡±

    In one of the private rooms, the noble disciples from the Forbidden City grinned in delight and excitement.

    Only Xie Yutang¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. He was far sharper than any of them and could tell in a single nce that something was wrong because Huang Jianchen was still unable to suppress Lin Xun.

    However, Xie Yutang was not worried about Lin Xun turning the tables. The Little Sword Lord knew that Huang Jianchen still had a powerful secret art he inherited that he had yet to reveal!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Granny, how¡¯s the battle going? Does Young Master Lin Xun have any hope of winning?¡±

    Liu Qingyan stared at the stage, unable to dispel the sliver of worry in her heart.

    ¡°Young Mistress, you¡¯ve already asked this question many times.¡±

    Granny Feng helplessly said, ¡°From what I can see, Huang Jianchen¡¯s chances look better. However, it will be very difficult for him to subdue Lin Xun any time soon.¡±

    ¡°Granny, even someone like you can¡¯t tell who will be the final victor?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was clearly unsatisfied with Granny Feng¡¯s evaluation.

    Granny Feng thoughtfully said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. These two youths are both apex experts in the Human Dipper stage. No one can say for certain who will win until the end because neither of them has yet to show their true power.¡±

    Liu Qingyan frowned, feeling strangely irritated. However, she also understood that battles were filled with variables and no one could give a clear prediction of the oue.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a year since west met but the kid has already be a renowned ¡®Great Master Xun¡¯. His battle power has also risen to an impressive level¡­¡±

    Mu Wansu was stunned and found herself unable to properly describe her emotions. Since Huang Jianchen was a stranger, she naturally hoped that Lin Xun would triumph.

    However, although Lin Xun was doing pretty well, there seemed to be a slight but clear gap between him and Huang Jianchen.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr discussions urred in every private room. The powerful upants in the rooms were naturally able to discern all the intricacies of the battle.

    Some were surprised by Huang Jianchen¡¯s torrential ferocity while others took notice of Lin Xun¡¯s tenacity andposure.

    All of them arrived at the same conclusion: it would be almost impossible to find any Human Dipper expert in Haze City who could match Lin Xun or Huang Jianchen.

    Even in the entire empire, Lin Xun and Huang Jianchen were considered top-tier experts at the Human Dipper stage. It would not be an exaggeration to call them youths that were the pride of the heavens.

    After all, both of them were still young teenagers! It was very rare for anyone to achieve such a level of mastery over their cultivation at this young age.

    Of course, the bigwigs that hated Lin Xun naturally refused to acknowledge him and sorely wished that Huang Jianchen would defeat Lin Xun, crush his spirits, andpletely cripple his future!

    Such thoughts were shared by people such as great cultivator Yao Tuohai and the many noble factions that had participated in the assassination operation several nights ago.

    Amidst the various thoughts and discussions, an earth-shakingmotion suddenly erupted in the arena, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s gazes.

    Huang Jianchen floated in the air as eerie green mes ferociously surged out from his body.

    The mes were like will-o''-the-wisp: strange and eerie as they hovered in the air. They bathed the surrounding area in a creepy green glow.

    The crowd felt Huang Jianchen¡¯s aura change again, bing the king of ghosts that presided over the evil ghosts of hell. It made their hairs stand on ends as their bones shivered in their bodies.

    ¡°You are stronger than I expected. However, this only makes me happier. Do you know how difficult it is to meet a worthy opponent in the same generation? You should be proud that you havee this far.¡±

    Huang Jianchen¡¯s sinister voice sent chills down the crowd¡¯s spines as spooky green mes danced in his eyes as if he was a bloodthirsty ghost god. ¡°However, you no longer have any hope for aeback!¡±

 Chapter 247: Duel of the Apex Part Three

    Chapter 247 Duel of the Apex Part Three

    Huang Jianchen¡¯s transformation astonished the crowd. None of them had expected him to still have an unused hidden trump card at this juncture.

    However, many people soon grew excited over this turn of events. The duel was genuinely brilliant and filled with surprises that surpassed the imagination. It felt impossible to look away.

    Huang Jianchen¡¯s second transformation and the revtion of his new trump card were undoubtedly akin to casting fire onto the oil, setting aze a new wave of excitement in the arena.

    Wen Mingxiu, Mu Wansu, Liu Qingyan, Chu Feng, and the others felt their hearts tighten and could not help but worry for Lin Xun.

    In contrast, Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the other noble disciples were desperately resisting the impulse to charge out of the room and join the crowd loudly cheering for Huang Jianchen outside.

    They could already tell that Lin Xun would soon face defeat if nothing else changed!

    Everyone present could see that Lin Xun had been forced into the defensive since the start of the duel. Huang Jianchen clearly had no intentions of giving his opponent any chances either and was now preparing to use his trump card to finish Lin Xun. Under these circumstances, things did not look good for Lin Xun at all.

    However, he seemedpletely unconcerned about his predicament. Not a single hint of change could be observed in his aura or expression.

    In response to his opponent¡¯s words, Lin Xun gave Huang Jianchen a strange look and said, ¡°Brother, did you eat the wrong medicine? What made you so excited that you became like this?¡±

    Huang Jianchen was stunned but quickly assumed that Lin Xun was mocking him. He immediately retorted in a chilling voice, ¡°When you lose to me, I will ask again what you mean by those words!¡±

    The spooky green mes surging around him abruptly brightened and began to maniacally dance in the air like will-o¡¯-wisps.

    Pah!

    With a jerk of the wrist, his whip soared into the air. Wisps of green mes converged toward the whip as it seemed to violently shudder in the sky.

    Woowoowoo~

    Chilly gusts of wind howled across the stage as phosphorus green mes spread and burned, turning the arena into a sinister ghost city.

    Everyone seemed to see the whipmanding sinister and terrifying evil ghosts to charge out of the ghost city and wreak havoc upon the mortal realm!

    The spooky and frightening scene startled everyone, silencing the originally noisy arena as they shivered in fear.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts Night Procession!¡±

    In the private rooms, numerous bigwigs seemed to recognize the technique, causing their expressions to change. They were no longer able to maintain theirposure.

    ¡°Granny Feng, what is this technique?¡±

    Liu Qingyang was also greatly shaken.

    ¡°The Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture, an ancient secret art that was supposedly lost many years ago. Its requirements are extremely strict and, from what I know, only those who possess rare darkness aeth power reservoirs like ck Prison Chain and Dark Night Sword have the qualifications to inherit and practice this powerful secret art.¡±

    There was aplicated expression in Granny Feng¡¯s eyes. She had not expected Huang Jianchen¡¯s trump card to be the Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture. Lin Xun was now in danger. Even if he managed to survive, he would sustain grave injuries that he would likely never be able to recover from!

    She did not tell any of this to Liu Qingyan, afraid that she would worry.

    However, Liu Qingyan was highly intelligent and could immediately tell from Granny Feng¡¯s expression that the Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture was a terrifying secret art.

    Liu Qingyan mumbled in a low voice, ¡°If something happens to Lin Xun, I¡­I will never forgive myself¡­¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s heart ached, suddenly regretting that she might have taken things too far. She had only intended to teach Lin Xun a little lesson but Xie Yutang¡¯s clear viciousness was now beginning to appear overboard.

    ¡­¡­

    In one of the private rooms, Xie Yutang pondered with an expressionless face.

    As expected, he rejected ck Glory Sacred Hall because he already possessed the Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture. Lin Xun is in trouble now¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The stage had already been enveloped in a dark and sinister aura. Green ghastly mes danced in the air, nearly about to fully swallow Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    The sight was strange and horrifying and caused several people¡¯s hairs to stand on end.

    This was the Hundred Ghosts Night Procession, one of the finishing moves in the Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture. When used, it produced an oppressive power akin to a hundred evil ghosts surging out from hell.

    Everyone shared the same thought at this moment: Lin Xun was finished!

    Even Huang Jianchen believed so. This was the first time he had brought out the Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture in public and he was convinced that this attack would crush Lin Xun.

    ¡°I will use your defeat to spread my name to the world. You should have no regrets losing to me.¡±

    A proud smile rose from the corners of Huang Jianchen¡¯s lips.

    At his moment, however, Lin Xun suddenly revealed an amused smile amidst the ghastly mes that were about to engulf him.

    This made Huang Jianchen frown but his expression soon changed slightly when he suddenly heard a peculiar buzzing noise.

    It started small but suddenly swept across the entire arena like a storm in the blink of an eye.

    No!

    Huang Jianchen¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw a wind vortex rise from Lin Xun¡¯s body. It soared into the air, frantically spinning as it produced a torrential force that sought to swallow the eight regions and disrupt yin and yang!

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying power!¡±

    The crowd gasped in shock. They had been convinced mere moments ago that Lin Xun was facing certain defeat. Who could have anticipated that he would suddenly reveal such an inconceivable power?

    Had he been hiding his true power like Huang Jianchen?

    Many bigwigs could no longer sit still as their expressions changed slightly, dumbfounded that they had misjudged earlier! Something like this rarely happened to people like them. From this, it could be seen just how well Lin Xun had concealed his power. Suddenly revealing it at this moment was undoubtedly akin to a p on everyone¡¯s faces!

    The situation on the stage changed drastically before anyone could react. Under the wind vortex¡¯s power, all the ghastly mes and wind were swept away and swallowedpletely.

    The scene perfectly described what it meant for nothing to be left behind in a tornado¡¯s path!

    Rumble~~

    Huang Jianchen was caughtpletely off guard by this sudden turn of events. A st of wind mmed into his body, sending him hurtling into the air. He crashed into the ground several hundred feet away, his blood churning so unbearably in his body that he nearly coughed up blood.

    His expression changed drastically, and the ghastly fire in his eyes burned brighter than ever before as if he could not believe what was happening. His Hundred Ghost Night Procession had been destroyed just like this?

    It was an oue he could not ept!

    Most importantly, he had been so confident that he had urately gauged all of Lin Xun¡¯s abilities and believed that bringing out his trump card would finally subdue Lin Xun. Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would suddenly give everyone such a big surprise?!

    Wouldn¡¯t this mean that Lin Xun had not used his true power all along?

    An uproar swept across the entire arena. Everyone was utterly stupefied by this scene. They were finally certain that Lin Xun had been holding back all this time. How else could he have suddenly turned the tables?

    In a private room, the excited expressions on Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the others turned rigid as their eyes widened at this new bombshell, unable to believe what was happening.

    ¡°What a scheming person!

    Xie Yutang¡¯s expression finally changed. The other noble disciples in the room were dazed like ducks that were being held by the neck.

    ¡°The storm¡¯s fury turns the tables!¡±

    Chu Feng rubbed his hands andughed loudly. All of his anxiety, worry, and nervousness had been washed away.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xun is so patient. Choosing this moment to reveal his true power must have been deliberate,¡± said Liu Qingyan. A smile had appeared on her pretty face.

    ¡°Hmph! I knew that imp was full of trickery. He was clearly up to no good and wanted to embarrass everyone who looked down on him.¡±

    Granny Feng icily snorted, but she was a little surprised. The power of Lin Xun¡¯s attack was terrifying indeed and it was difficult to imagine how his thin body could possess such power.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than a year but he¡¯s still as cheeky as usual.¡±

    Mu Wansu smiled to herself as she recalled several past events.

    ¡°I knew this would happen¡­¡±

    Wen Mingxiu could not help but feel conflicted. Lin Xun was growing so strong that he now seemed a little unreachable.

    To think that they had once been fellow students in the same camp¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On the stage, strands of hazy azure light swirled around Lin Xun, making him appear increasingly otherworldly. Combined with the humble demeanor he showed, it added an aura of mystery to the crowd¡¯s image of him.

    In contrast, Huang Jianchen had disyed relentless ferocity from the start, his momentum peaking when he brought out the terrifying Hundred Ghost Night Procession.

    Despite all that, he had been defeated by Lin Xun. The contrast between them made Lin Xun seem even more extraordinary, making him seem akin to an unshakable mountain and an unfathomable abyss.

    The bbergasted cries and gazes of the crowd were akin to knives that repeatedly stabbed Huang Jianchen¡¯s heart.

    He could not ept this!

    He had kept a low profile for a long time and had originally intended to use this battle to create a reputation for himself. How could he possibly ept this turn of events?

    ¡°I admit that I underestimated you previously but I will not give you a second chance!¡±

    Huang Jianchen crawled to his feet with a chillingly cold expression as he murderously spat out each word.

    Lin Xun earnestly said, ¡°You¡¯ve been saying such things since the start of the battle. I advise you to change your ways. For real, if you lose it will be akin to pping your own face. That¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±

    Several audience members were stunned by his words. However, they soon realized that it was true that Huang Jianchen had been arrogant earlier and had not treated Lin Xun seriously.

    It was, however, a strange time to say such things.

    Of course, there would be nothing wrong with saying such things at any other time. However, choosing this moment to say them made them feel rather mocking.

    And yet, Lin Xun had seemed so earnest when he said this, causing others to not know whether tough or cry.

    In a private room, Liu Qingyan could no longer hold back herughter. For the first time, she realized that Lin Xun was not nervous even at this juncture and instead still full of cheeky wit.

    Granny Feng felt her heart tighten. The Young Mistress had started to change after meeting Lin Xun¡­what if¡­

    Granny Feng immediately shook her head, not daring to continue this train of thought. If something did happen, he would have to first get past her!

    On the stage, Huang Jianchen felt a strong urge to punch Lin Xun in the face after hearing his little speech and seeing his earnest expression.

    How abominable!

    Huang Jianchen¡¯s expression turned ugly as he clenched his jaw so hard that his teeth nearly shattered. Does he think that I can¡¯t deal with him?

 Chapter 248: Thousand Ghost Hell

    Chapter 248 Thousand Ghost Hell

    In a fit of extreme rage, Huang Jianchen suddenly released a savage howl. It sounded like a ghastly scream from a feral ghost in hell and rippled across the arena in a deafening manner.

    The audience became terrified, realizing that Huang Jianchen had finally snapped and was going to do everything in his power to destroy his opponent.

    Sure enough, sinister green mes began to burn around Huang Jianchen¡¯s body like the mes of hell, releasing an oppressive pressure that made several people¡¯s expressions change.

    Kacha~~

    His Moon Spirit Whip flew into the air and terrifying green light began to ripple from it. Thousands of evil ghost phantasms rapidly appeared on the stage, brandishing their teeth and ws as a ghostly aura filled the sky.

    The entire arena was shocked and horrified. This was more than twice as powerful as the Hundred Ghost Night Procession!

    Was this Huang Jianchen¡¯s true finishing move?

    The expressions of Chu Feng, Liu Qingyan, Mu Wansu, and the others, who were still rejoicing over Lin Xun¡¯s reversal, changed at this moment. The situation was changing far too rapidly and had caught them unprepared.

    Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the other noble disciples grew excited again. As expected of Huang Jianchen. How could he possibly be defeated so easily?

    This was a duel of the apex that was filled with many variables and unexpected surprises. However, these factors also made the duel unpredictable and exciting, keeping everyone on the edge of their seats.

    On the stage, Huang Jianchen gave off an overwhelming sinister aura like the ruler of the ghost domain as he slowly spat out words filled with ice-cold killing intent, ¡°Through my aeth power, a thousand ghosts transform into hell!¡±

    His words boomed like thunder, causing one¡¯s soul to shiver. Towards the end, Huang Jianchen¡¯s face abruptly paled and he violently coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    The technique was clearly far too powerful and he was struggling to activate it.

    Rumble~~

    Thousands of evil ghost phantasms danced wildly on the stage as sinister green mes burned around them. The stage seemed to have transformed into the entrance to hell, seeking to drag Lin Xun in and trap him there for eternity!

    It was terrifying.

    Who would dare to believe that a Human Dipper stage youngster was capable of wielding such a godly technique?

    Even several Earth Dipper cultivators were shivering in terror at this scene, let alone the rest of the crowd.

    Lin Xun was being attacked on all sides by thousands of evil ghosts and surrounded byyers of green mes, making it nearly impossible to see his figure.

    The entire arena was shocked, speechless, and terrified, resulting in a deathly silent atmosphere. It was a stark contrast to the earlier excitement, making the silence feel even more oppressive than it should.

    Everyone could tell the battle would be decided at this very moment. They made sure to keep their eyes wide open, not daring to blink so that they would not miss anything. Many people also subconsciously clenched their fists in anticipation.

    Even the bigwigs in the private rooms were pursing their lips in silence, their full attention focused on the stage.

    Huang Jianchen relished this feeling. The emotions and atmosphere of the entire arena had changed because of him. The sensation of having all eyes on him swept away all of the anger in his heart.

    Lin Xun do you still have anything to face me with this time?

    You are destined to be my stepping stone and a sacrifice for me to rise to fame. You shall forever live in my shadow!

    Huang Jianchen¡¯s eyes were filled with sinister excitement.

    A gasp of surprise suddenly sounded from the audience, causing Huang Jianchen to frown and grow unhappy.

    Curses, who¡¯s the piece of trash that disrupted the perfect atmosphere?

    Before Huang Jianchen could investigate the source of the disturbance, amotion arose in the arena, containing hints of shock, astonishment, and disbelief.

    Themotion grew bigger and bigger, sweeping away the originally deathly silent atmosphere.

    Only then did Huang Jianchen return to his senses. He raised his head and looked toward the arena, causing his expression to change drastically.

    What he had thought to be a sure-win scenario had changed again in the blink of an eye!

    A stream of pitch-ck light streaked amidst thousands of evil ghost phantasms like a shooting star from the heavens, easily cleaving an evil ghost phantasm with every strike!

    In the face of its power, the sinister green mes and evil ghost phantasms seemed as frail as paper.

    The shooting-star-like light was produced by Lin Xun. The Flowing Light de in his hand seemed to emit a cheerful buzz as he rushed around the stage, releasing a surge of terrifying light with each sh.

    The ferocity of the light shes was impossible to describe!

    This scene was the cause of themotion in the arena.

    No one had expected Lin Xun to be so overwhelming and unstoppable in the face of Huang Jianchen¡¯s full power.

    The crowd burst into noise. Lin Xun had once again proven his strength. In fact, the unstoppable power he disyed made numerous girls shriek in excitement.

    Lin Xun had pulled off another beautiful reversal despite looking like the underdog. The strong contrast in reversing expectations created tremendous shock value in the crowd.

    In the private rooms, numerous bigwigs¡¯ expressions changed as they tried to guess the technique he was using. However, even knowledgeable and experienced people like them were unable to discern any clues!

    This made them increasingly bewildered.

    Rumble~~

    In the span of a few breaths, the evil ghost hell was swept away, leaving behind Lin Xun and the still dazed Huang Jianchen.

    Huang Jianchen was not the only one who was stunned. Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shi, and the other noble disciples were also in simr states.

    Lin Xun had crushed Huang Jianchen¡¯s trump cards twice in session and, to them, it felt akin to being viciously clubbed on the head twice. They were emotionally damaged by this oue and found themselves unable to string any thoughts together for the time being.

    Was it¡­impossible to defeat Lin Xun?

    ¡°Why, why is this happening¡­¡±

    On the stage, Huang Jianchen was still struggling to ept the result. His face was deathly pale and his eyes were wide open, disying a look of defeat.

    ¡°Is it time for my counterattack?¡±

    In contrast, Lin Xun was calm andposed. He brandished his de as he walked forward, causing the audience¡¯s hearts to jump at every step.

    Because Huang Jianchen had always been on the offensive, everyone seemed to have forgotten that Lin Xun had never been on the attack since the start of the battle!

    Could it be that he had not been forced into the defensive but instead had been waiting for Huang Jianchen to use his full power?

    If so, that would be far too terrifying!

    At the very least, it proved that all of Huang Jianchen¡¯s attacks had been unable to threaten Lin Xun since the start!

    Huang Jianchen also realized this, causing his expression to change. His gaze was filled with bewilderment, anger, and frustration when he looked at Lin Xun.

    Enduring until now before beginning his counterattack, what kind of opponent was this?

    Shiing!

    Lin Xun naturally did not care about such things. The Flowing Light de in his hand buzzed as it shed.

    Before the de couldnd, however, Huang Jianchen suddenly released a shrill and anxious shout, ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I admit defeat!¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He¡¯s giving up? Isn¡¯t this a little too early?

    The crowd exploded into an uproar upon hearing Huang Jianchen voluntarily admit defeat. They had already anticipated that he would be hard pressed to make aeback at this juncture but they never imagined that he would voluntarily admit defeat!

    It was too unexpected for a genius disciple from one of the Forbidden City¡¯s noble ns to do something so degrading in public!

    ¡°Victory is decided.¡±

    Granny Feng sighed. She could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s de art contained apletely different power, a power that seemed faint but was actually iparably terrifying!

    However, Granny Feng could not identify the power¡¯s origins, which rather astonished her. It made her feel that she had underestimated Lin Xun far too much.

    Liu Qingyan patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief. She could not help but blush a little in shame as she recalled her earlier anxious appearance.

    Chu Feng was ecstatic. He loudly cheered in the private room as if he was unable to fully express his excitement.

    Wen Mingxiu nced at the others beside her. Qi Yunxiao and the others looked as if they had been struck by lightning and were frozen like statues. She could not help but sigh.

    Who else can you me but yourselves? Lin Xun is not as simple as you guys think.

    A dark look surfaced between Xie Yutang¡¯s brows as he frowned. He could not help but feel angered by Huang Jianchen¡¯s actions.

    In Xie Yutang¡¯s view, it was fine for Huang Jianchen to be defeated but he should never have lost so disgracefully!

    At the same time, the strength Lin Xun showed surprised Xie Yutang. It was hard to imagine that a boy he had once saved deep in the mountains would eventually achieve such aplishments.

    Regardless of the result, the duel¡¯s oue did not affect Xie Yutang. To him, Lin Xun would only be regarded seriously when he possessed sufficient strength to challenge Xie Yutang.

    Before this happened, Xie Yutang would not change his view of Lin Xun.

    As for the other noble n disciples, they sported looks of defeat and frustration. However, the duel was already decided and they could only sigh helplessly.

    ¡­¡­

    A din erupted in the battle arena as everyone¡¯s feelings were released. Numerous people cheered at Lin Xun¡¯s victory as it was the glory he deserved.

    No matter how noble Huang Jianchen¡¯s background was or how amazing he had performed, he was now the loser and could only receive regretful sighs of pity.

    Lin Xun did not allow victory to get to his head. As he watched Huang Jianchen silently depart, a surge of killing intent suddenly rose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He knew that unimaginable courage was required to voluntarily admit defeat in such circumstances. The majority of experts put their dignity first and would often rather be killed than make such a humiliating decision.

    However, Huang Jianchen had immediately admitted defeat the moment he realized he could not win and had not disyed even a sliver of hesitation.

    This was undoubtedly one of the most frightening enemies anyone could make!

 Chapter 249: Rising Fame

    Chapter 249 Rising Fame

    In the end, Lin Xun sighed inwardly and restrained his killing intent. It was ultimately not a duel to the death or a real battle.

    He had no chance to kill Huang Jianchen at this moment anyways.

    After the battle was over, Lin Xun also left the stage and walked out of the battle arena. As he walked along Haze City¡¯s bustling streets, he suddenly thought of Xie Yutang.

    The duel personally arranged by Xie Yutang had ended in an oue he would never have expected, right?

    Lin Xun wondered what expression Xie Yutang had disyed when Huang Jianchen voluntarily gave up.

    However, Lin Xun soon shook his head in a carefree manner.

    No matter Xie Yutang¡¯s thoughts, the duel was already over. The moment Huang Jianchen admitted defeat was the end of Huang Jianxiong¡¯s grudge.

    This had all been decided before the duel.

    However, Lin Xun was sure that it was impossible for those noble n disciples to let everything go because of the duel.

    Anyone who believed so was an idiot!

    However, he also knew that Xie Yutang and the others would not cause trouble in Haze City anymore. After all, they would have to first get past the hurdle that was Granny Feng.

    This was sufficient for Lin Xun.

    When he returned home, he found Xue Jin drinking alcohol as usual. He looked at Lin Xun and offhandedly asked, ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±

    Lin Xun replied with a ¡®yeah¡¯.

    There was no need to ask about the result. From Lin Xun¡¯sposed appearance, Xue Jin could tell that Lin Xun had won.

    Xue Jin grinned. ¡°Since your problems have been temporarily resolved, how about you join me for a drink?¡±

    Lin Xun sat down opposite Xue Jin and smiled. ¡°It will be my fortune to do so.¡±

    The night breeze blew as stars twinkled in the sky above, making the little courtyard appear exceptionally tranquil.

    The two engaged in casual conversation as they enjoyed the alcohol, not once mentioning anything about the duel. They appeared very content.

    Jiujiuy to the side, disying a pitiful appearance as it watched the two down bowl after bowl of alcohol.

    However, Lin Xun did not allow his heart to soften and ignored Jiujiu¡¯s pitiful looks. He was absolutely not going to let Jiujiu be an alcoholic.

    It was not long before the serene atmosphere was broken by a series of rapid knocks on the door. Chu Feng excitedly burst in, smiling radiantly as he gushed, ¡°Awesome! So damn awesome! Brother, you were like the god of war reborn in today¡¯s battle. Your might is practically immeasurable!¡±

    He picked up a wine bowl and downed it in a single gulp.

    However, Chu Feng was soon stunned because Xue Jin and Lin Xun lookedpletely indifferent as if the matter did not concern them. Even the slightest trace of happiness after that victory could not be seen.

    ¡°You guys¡­how are you guys soposed?¡±

    Chu Feng could not understand.

    ¡°Is such a small matter worth getting worked up over? Come, join us,¡± said Xue Jin as he bumped his wine bowl against Lin Xun¡¯s.

    Lin Xun gave Chu Feng a strange look. ¡°Is it really worth getting so happy over?¡±

    Chu Feng suddenly began to feel a little sullen and panicky. ¡°Is it not worth celebrating over? Brother, this duel had the attention of the entire Haze City! Didn¡¯t you know how many bigwigs came to the arena today?! I dare say that they were all dumbstruck at the moment of your victory¡­¡±

    As he rambled on, Chu Feng grew excited again. ¡°To be the focus of the crowd and that moment of glory after victory all belongs to you alone, Brother!¡±

    ¡°In fact, I can even guarantee that starting today, the entire Haze City will be shaken by the duel and your name will be the focus of countless cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Think about it, how glorious would that be?¡±

    ¡°Hey hey, have either of you heard a single word I said? Can¡¯t you guys at least show a little reaction?¡±

    Chu Feng felt defeated upon seeing that Lin Xun and Xue Jin remained unconcerned even after all that.

    Chu Feng even began to doubt himself, wondering if he was being too excited instead.

    The truth was that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t being tooposed but instead feared bing famous. As the saying went, the nail that stuck out was sure to be hammered. Hence, he did not wish to draw much attention.

    For Lin Xun, glory and fame were troublesome things that should be avoided as much as possible.

    Otherwise, he would not have used ¡®Great Master Xun¡¯ to hide his true identity.

    For Xue Jin, a duel between two Human Dipper youths was no different from a squabble between children. Otherwise, he would not have stayed here instead of going to watch the duel.

    Due to their differences in opinion, their reactions toward the same matter were naturally different.

    ¡­¡­

    However, no matter how fearful Lin Xun was or how unconcerned Xue Jin felt, the repercussions of the duel could not be concealed nor removed.

    It was exactly as Chu Feng predicted. On that very night, news of the apex duel in the battle arena swept across the city like a storm, causing many uproars in the streets and alleyways.

    Numerous people sighed in amazement. There was a new genius cultivator in the Southwest Province whose rise could no longer be stopped.

    There were also people who felt envious and jealous. Although the battle had made Lin Xun famous, he also offended the noble n disciples in the process and would certainly encounter numerous troubles in the future.

    Several of the cultivators that had registered for the provincial exam began to stress and worry when they realized Lin Xun was also participating.

    Even the Forbidden City noble n disciples had lost to him, who could possibly match him in the exam?

    Overall, there were various discussions and differing opinions about the topic.

    However, the impact of the duel went far beyond this because it left a huge impression on the audience and was a rare fight between experts of the younger generation.

    It was not long before news of the duel spread out of Haze City to other ces in the empire.

    Even the news screens in the empire¡¯s various provinces began to broadcast information about the duel, selecting several experts with richbat experience to review the battle in detail. In the end, all of them concluded that it was an excellent fight between top Human Dipper experts and was great learning material for other Human Dipper cultivators.

    News screens could be found in all thirty-four of the empire¡¯s provinces. Hence, it immediately caused quite amotion in the empire. Although the reactions were not as huge as in Haze City, it did make Lin Xun¡¯s name be somewhat known in the empire.

    ¡­¡­

    The empire¡¯s west border, the campground of the Steel-Blood Army.

    Loudughter suddenly sounded from arge tent. ¡°Damn, Lin Xun is so devious. I can¡¯t believe he endured until the final moment to y his trump card. As expected of my brother!¡±

    Ning Meng was seated in a leather chair with a viewing device in front of him. The device was projecting the scene of Lin Xun defeating Huang Jianchen.

    Ning Meng grinned excitedly while devouring his meal as if he was even happier than Lin Xun, who had won the duel.

    A guard soon rushed in and reported, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve investigated and found that the duel resulted because Young Master Lin Xun crippled one of Huang Jianchen¡¯s n brothers.¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he coldly chuckled. ¡°So that¡¯s why. I was wondering when my brother became so high-key. Turns out that he¡¯s being bullied!¡±

    The guard said, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Lin Xun was the one who crippled the guy¡¯s n brother. That¡¯s not being bullied.¡±

    Ning Meng rolled his eyes and scolded, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Do you think I don''t know what kind of people those noble n disciples are? If they didn¡¯t provoke my brother first, how could such a thing have happened?¡±

    He suddenly sneered as he continued, ¡°Anyways, even if we step back and say my brother was the one who bullied them, so what?¡±

    The guard smiled bitterly. Only their young master dared to confidently say something so unreasonable.

    Ning Meng threateningly dered, ¡°Just wait, when I return to the Forbidden City next year, the first thing I will do is pay a visit to the Huang n. If I don¡¯t beat Huang Jianchen till he cries for his parents, I shall revoke my surname!¡±

    The guard immediately felt a headacheing on. Their young master had grown increasingly unreasonable ever since he had returned from Blood Kill Camp. Who knows how much trouble he will cause when he returns to the Forbidden City?

    ¡­¡­

    The Forbidden City, Stone Cauldron Alms Headquarters.

    In a hall sovish it would make anyone dumbstruck, a dozen girls in the prime of their youth were giving various services to Shi Yu such as massaging his shoulders and head, rubbing his feet, offering him tea, preparing him fruit¡­

    Only a son of Fortune God Shi could enjoy such a pampered lifestyle.

    Shi Yuyfortably on ap pillow as he said, ¡°Huang Jianchen is not much. He¡¯s just a disciple from one of those lower noble ns and can¡¯t stir up much trouble. On the other hand, Xie Yutang, who had arranged the duel, is somewhat problematic. It will be troublesome if Lin Xun has offended him¡­¡±

    One of the girls stared at him with herrge limpid eyes and curiously asked, ¡°Young Master, who is this Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°An interesting fellow.¡±

    A smile rose from the corners of Shi Yu¡¯s lips as he unhurriedly said, ¡°You guys better properly service him when hees to the Forbidden City. Hmm, I believe he¡¯s still a virgin. That won¡¯t do. Is a man who doesn¡¯t understand women still a man?¡±

    The girls could not help but giggle, each disying a unique charm.

    Shi Yu suddenly became serious. ¡°I recall that the Haze City branch''s hundred-year celebration should begin soon, right?¡±

    One of the girls quickly said, ¡°Yes, it will be held in roughly a month.¡±

    Shi Yu pondered and said, ¡°Tell the Haze City branch chief manager to invite Lin Xun to the event. Yes, make sure they invite him as the key guest. I will not permit any negligence in this matter!¡±

    The girls were taken aback. Only then did they realize that Young Master Lin Xun had a rather special rtionship with their young master.

 Chapter 250: Invitation

    Chapter 250 Invitation

    Woowoowoo~

    A long rune shuttle traveled through the air in Haze City like a dragon, releasing a bold whistling noise.

    It was early morning and there were already many people up and about. The carriage was full, leaving Lin Xun no choice but to stand as he listened to the various conversations around him.

    More than ten days had passed since the duel. Over this period, the duel had been broadcasted all over Haze City and its poprity showed no signs of receding even until today.

    For Lin Xun, however, this period was very peaceful. Everything had returned to normal. Besides doing his daily cultivation, Lin Xun would head to the Rune Master Association to ept requests and earn money. When he was free, he would sometimes have a drink with Xue Jin.

    Evidently, Lin Xun¡¯s earlier prediction was correct. After the duel, the noble n disciples did not dare to openly target him in Haze City.

    This undoubtedly allowed Lin Xun to rx. Since there were no longer any troublesing his way, he only needed to focus on his training and wait for the provincial exam to begin.

    ¡°Ah Mei, what¡¯s so good about Lin Xun? Can he give you pocket money? Can he apany you like me? Can he love you so single-mindedly like me?¡±

    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re too tacky. Lin Xun is my role model. Don¡¯t you know that all my friends have begun to idolize Lin Xun? I can¡¯t get left behind.¡±

    ¡°Ah Mei, role models won¡¯t fill your stomach. Have you seen Lin Xun before? Do you know what he looks like? What if he¡¯s a swindler?¡±

    ¡°Enough! I will ignore you if you keep trying to lecture me.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly noticed a boy and girl mention his name amidst their bickering.

    He could not help butugh. Since when had he be a figure to be idolized?

    Who could have imagined that his actions would catch the eye of the girl? She immediately shot him a vicious re. ¡°What are youughing at? Did you hear something funny? Is it a problem that I like and idolize Lin Xun?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback, not knowing whether tough or cry. Fortunately, the rune shuttle had arrived at the Rune Master Association and he quickly turned around to get off.

    Before he left, he heard the girl angrily say, ¡°That guy doesn''t even have the courage to answer me. He has no backbone at all. Such a man can¡¯t evenpare to a thousandth of Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Lin Xun did not know whether he should feel happy or angry. It was a rather strange sensation.

    Is this the feeling of bing famous?

    Lin Xun pondered as he walked into the association.

    Despite being one of the hottest topics in Haze City, no one recognized him along the way. No one would link a boy who took the rune shuttle every day with the radiant star, Lin Xun.

    After all, Haze City was far too big and only a small portion of the poption had seen Lin Xun before.

    Rune shuttles were the mostmon form of public transport in the city and most of its users were ordinary folk. Cultivators would rather travel in artifact carriages or ride aeth mounts as they were unwilling to queue up with themon people. Due to these circumstances, the chances of Lin Xun being recognized were infinitesimally small.

    However, he was thankful for this. If he was recognized everywhere he went, it would undoubtedly be a huge pain in the ass.

    Lin Xun entered the private room on the second floor of the association. Just as he was about to select one of the requests, he saw Chu Feng approach in a friendly manner as he mysteriously said, ¡°Brother, the Haze City Stone Cauldron Alms branch will be holding their hundred-year celebration in a month. Miss Liu Qingyan will be personally appearing at the event to perform one of her amazing pieces. Do you not have any thoughts about this?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    Chu Feng nearly rolled his eyes in response. ¡°Brother, do you know how difficult it is to obtain an invitation from Stone Cauldron Alms? You can¡¯t even buy one no matter how much you offer on the ck market! Can you imagine how grand of an event it will be? It¡¯ll definitely be a gathering of bigwigs and VIPs!¡±

    Annoyed, Lin Xun retorted, ¡°Why should we care when we didn¡¯t receive any invitations? Moreover, I have no interest in such events.¡±

    Chu Feng naturally was not going to give up. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re friends with Miss Liu Qingyan and will be helping her repair her ocarina. Can¡¯t you obtain an invitation from her?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brow. He stared at Chu Feng for a moment and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the one who wants to go, right? If so, I can try to help.¡±

    Chu Feng was overjoyed. These were the very words he had been waiting for. He took a deep breath to suppress his excitement and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you Brother.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to obtain an invitation so don¡¯t celebrate too early.¡±

    Chu Feng grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you can. If she doesn¡¯t give face to you, who will help her repair her ocarina?¡±

    Lin Xun forced a smile. Looks like he¡¯s pretty insistent on taking advantage of me.

    Chu Feng could not help but ask, ¡°Are you really not going? A performance by Miss Liu Qingyan is a rare treat. It will be such a pity to miss out on it.¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. In another month, it would be about time to attempt the third trial of the Omega Secret-Realm¡¯s Great Azure Cloud Path. How could he possibly have time to think about other things?

    Chu Feng did not push any further. He soon bid farewell and left.

    Lin Xun returned to selecting crafting requests.

    Unlike in the past, he no longer selected only human-grade mid-tier requests. Instead, he chose to take on crafting requests he had never tried that also seemed interesting.

    For example, crafting peculiar weapons such as the thunder-fire ball, water-splitting needle, nine-bend whip, or equipment such as the mind-guard mirror, capes, boots, and armors.

    There were even specialized tools such as hoes, array discs, beast summoning seals, rune puppets, and other simr items. These were important equipment used by horticulturists, beast summoners, puppet masters, and other unique professions.

    Lin Xun did this to improve his proficiency in the rune arts. A true master needed to practice crafting various aeth tools in order to deepen their understanding of runes through exposure.

    Most importantly, the experience would be hugely beneficial when he eventually crafted rune armaments in the future!

    Rune armaments were ultimate treasures that all Heaven Ascension experts in the empire would do almost anything to get their hands on!

    If he could craft rune armaments, Lin Xun would never need to worry about money because people would desperately try to shove it into his hands.

    Of course, such ultimate treasures were naturally difficult to make.

    At the very least, Lin Xun was still far from being able to make one. Everything he currently did was for the sake of shortening this distance as soon as possible.

    However, rune art was not something that could be rushed and required a steady umtion of practice and study. Even geniuses with superbprehension abilities would find it difficult to progress on this path.

    The reason why rune masters enjoyed superior status in the empire was that far too few cultivators could be rune masters!

    Those who could craft rune armaments were even fewer!

    ¡­¡­

    After epting two crafting requests, Lin Xun rose and prepared to leave. Who could have expected that Chu Feng would appear again with a strange look on his face?

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Stone Cauldron Alms sent an invitation specially for you.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s expression was a mix of disbelief and worry.

    Lin Xun sensed that there was something amiss about Chu Feng¡¯s tone. ¡°Is it for Great Master Xun or me?¡±

    Chu Feng looked straight at Lin Xun and answered, ¡°You!¡±

    Soon after, he hurriedly tried to exin, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve never divulged your identity. Could Miss Liu Qingyan have sent you an invitation through them?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited her for the past few days. There should be no reason for such a good thing to happen. Hmm, did the sender say anything else?¡±

    Chu Feng pped his forehead and eximed, ¡°Right! The sender specially told me that the invitation was from their Chief Manager.¡±

    Lin Xun was shocked. ¡°Who is their Chief Manager? I don¡¯t believe I know such a person.¡±

    Chu Feng also found this very strange. ¡°The Haze City branch had a change of Chief Manager a month ago, I believe she¡¯s called Mu Wansu and was transferred from Donglin City¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun chuckled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s her. It all adds up now. Only she would know who Great Master Xun is.¡±

    Chu Feng was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re acquainted?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded but did not exin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother, she will not expose my identity.¡±

    Chu Feng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    He was honestly still somewhat shocked. Lin Xun had given him far too many surprises. Chu Feng never imagined that Lin Xun would even be acquainted with a Stone Cauldron Alms Chief Manager. This made him increasingly unfathomable in Chu Feng¡¯s eyes.

    How many more secrets did Lin Xun have?

    Lin Xun patted Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, this is perfect. I got an invitation without needing to visit Liu Qingyan. Here, take it.¡±

    Chu Feng hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s for you, how can I?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you take it as going as my representative? Rx, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    With these words, he turned around and left.

    Chu Feng stood there for a moment. In the end, he decided to ept.

    Meanwhile, inside an elegant hall in the Stone Cauldron Alms Haze City branch.

    Mu Wansu offhandedly asked, ¡°Has the matter been settled?¡±

    An attendant hurriedly answered, ¡°It¡¯s been done ording to your instructions. We¡¯ve sent the invitation to the Rune Master Association¡¯s Young Master Lin Xun.¡±

    Mu Wansu acknowledged, still feeling somewhat dazed inside. She had received news from the Forbidden City headquarters several days ago that Third Young Master Shi Yu wanted to invite Lin Xun to the uing celebrations and even requested a VIP seat for him. Mu Wansu could not help but feel astonished.

    It might have made some sense to her if it had been instructions from First Young Master Shi Xuan. After all, he had disyed some admiration toward Lin Xun back then.

    However, it was not First Young Master Shi Xuan this time but Third Young Master Shi Yu!

    From what Mu Wansu knew, Third Young Master Shi Yu was a pampered son who was fond of indulgence and showed no interest in power. Although he was First Young Master Shi Xuan¡¯s brother, they were not close at all.

    However, Third Young Master Shi Yu was now also showing high regard for Lin Xun. This was rather inconceivable to Mu Wansu. Since when had that little bastard Lin Xun managed to curry favor with the Third Young Master as well?

 Chapter 251: Friends Meet Again

    Chapter 251 Friends Meet Again

    While Mu Wansu was lost in thought, the attendant also seemed to have his own concerns.

    After some hesitation, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chief Manager, Young Master Lin Xun¡¯s current status seems far from enough to be our VIP, right?¡±

    Mu Wansu offhandedly asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    The attendant drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Although Young Master Lin Xun is currently famous in Haze City and is a rising star, he¡¯s ultimately only a Human Dipper stage cultivator. In addition, he doesn¡¯t have any special status and doesn¡¯t seem to be a descendent of a noble n. The VIP seats are designed for the most important guests in the city such as Governor Liu Wudiao, Principal Wei Lingzhen, Commander Du Dongtu, and other bigwigs. Only they have the status deserving of such honor.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If Young Master Lin Xun is allowed to sit together with these bigwigs, we will havemitted a taboo and many people will be unhappy.¡±

    Mu Wansu acknowledged and nonchntly said, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    The attendant was stunned. ¡°Chief Manager, what do you mean?¡±

    Mu Wansu frostily said, ¡°You are right but you made one mistake. Lin Xun is different from others. Remember this well. He must have a seat among the VIPs. Anyone who dares to be negligent about this matter should pack their things and leave at once!¡±

    The attendant''s body trembled as cold sweat appeared on his head. He finally realized that the Chief Manager was serious about making Lin Xun a VIP and was not joking around!

    But what exactly was different about Lin Xun?

    The attendant did not understand.

    The truth was that Mu Wansu also didn¡¯t understand either. Why had Third Young Master Shi Yu personally given such instructions? Had Lin Xun already grown that important?

    She could not help but envy Lin Xun. It had only been slightly over a year but the little imp¡¯s life had been getting better and better¡­

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the Rune Master Association, Lin Xun walked along the street and eventually entered a ce called Precious Pill Workshop.

    Precious Pill Workshop was a first-ss apothecary in Haze City. It peddled various high-quality pills that were able to satisfy the needs of most cultivators.

    Of course, the prices were also exorbitant and beyond the means of ordinary cultivators.

    Most importantly, there was an amazing alchemist employed at Precious Will Workshop who could create several unique and precious pills. These pills could not be bought even in the Rune Master Association.

    Lin Xun needed a cultivation pill called Cloud Dipper Purple Soul Pill that could only be purchased at the apothecary.

    At this point in time, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation was showing faint signs of reaching the perfect Human Dipper stage. His cultivation had clearly improved after the numerous battles he had experienced recently.

    At this rate, he should be able to reach the perfect Human Dipper stage before the provincial exam.

    However, Lin Xun could not wait that long. The Great Azure Cloud Path¡¯s third trial was going to begin in a month and there were only three attempts this time. Hence, Lin Xun did not dare to be negligent in his preparations.

    Raising his cultivation was undoubtedly the best insurance he had.

    Cultivation naturally could not be separated from supplementary tonics and pills. In the past, Lin Xun had been using the Blue Dipper Aeth Pill. Although it was a pretty high-quality product, it was still a little inferior to the Cloud Dipper Purple Soul Pill.

    This could be seen from the price. A bottle of sixty Blue Dipper Aeth Pills cost fifty gold coins while a bottom of thirty Cloud Dipper Purple Soul Pill required a hundred gold coins!

    A hundred gold coins were equivalent to ten thousand silver coins! However, even such an amount could only buy thirty Cloud Dipper Purple Soul Pills. Such a pricey item was indeed not something ordinary cultivators could afford.

    Previously, Lin Xun was definitely reluctant to spend that much money on such a high-ss pill. However, after agreeing to help Liu Qingyan repair her ocarina, he received amission of ten thousand gold coins. As a result, purchasing Cloud Dipper Purple Soul Pills was no longer a big expenditure for him.

    After leaving the apothecary, Lin Xun was a thousand gold coins poorer but also managed to secure ten bottles of Cloud Dipper Purple Soul Pills.

    Such an expenditure would stupefy numerous cultivators!

    However, Lin Xun did not feel the same. In his view, earning money was for the sake of obtaining better cultivation conditions. Instead, having money without spending it was a true waste of resources.

    ¡°With these pills, I should be able to reach the perfect Human Dipper stage before the third trial begins¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was lost in thought as he walked.

    However, his attention was soon drawn by the sound of squabbling nearby. He raised his head to look and saw a dozen thugs surrounding a store and loudly cursing at it.

    From the looks of it, it seemed as if they were here to cause trouble for the store.

    This was verymonce in Haze City. When there was profit to be made there would be conflict. When there was conflict, there would be nock of desperate criminals.

    However, Lin Xun was stunned when he saw the store¡¯s name. Golden Jade Hall?

    He instantly recalled how the Golden Jade Hall owner Gu Yanping had taken good care of Lin Xun in Donglin City. In fact, Gu Yanping had even personally stepped forward to help Lin Xun resolve a dangerous situation.

    As such, seeing Golden Jade Hall¡¯s signboard appear in Haze City should have originally made Lin Xun happy. However, it was impossible for him to feel any joy at the sight of a dozen thugs trying to cause trouble.

    Lin Xun walked forward and swiftly found Gu Liang surrounded by the crowd.

    Gu Liang was the son of Gu Yanping and had a pretty good rtionship with Lin Xun in Donglin City. Gu Liang¡¯s presence made Lin Xun certain that this Golden Jade Hall shop was part of Gu Yanping¡¯s business.

    ¡°We brothers have taken a fancy to this shop so you¡¯d better get lost. If you keep being noisy, I will kill you on the spot!¡± said the thug leader with a sinister smile. He was arge man in ck, had a fierce face, and looked like an unreasonable person. He appearedpletely unafraid of causing trouble in public and clearly had a strong backer.

    ¡°Friends, there¡¯s always room for discussion. If it¡¯s protection money, I guarantee that I will pay on time every month. I hope these esteemed brothers can show some magnanimity and let my little shop off.¡±

    Although Gu Liang was young, he was clearly very experienced. He disyed a strongposure the entire time and made sure to keep a friendly smile on his face.

    As he spoke, he retrieved a bag of money and offered it to them with a smile. ¡°Please ept this small gift.¡±

    The thug leader sent the bag flying with a p and disdainfully said, ¡°Protection money? Do you think Ick chump change? I¡¯ll be honest with you, if you don¡¯t give us this store today, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    The other thugs also sneered.

    Gu Liang¡¯s heart sank. He realized that this was not about protection money. Someone was targeting him!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Has this kid gone deaf?¡±

    Upon seeing that Gu Liang was not replying, one of the thugs moved forward and raised his hand to p Gu Liang¡¯s face.

    Gu Liang¡¯s eyes shed. The other party pushing things too far had finally triggered the long-suppressed anger inside him.

    However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him right before he could take action.

    The thug¡¯s wrist was broken with a crack and was twisted like braided bread, causing him to scream in pain.

    Lin Xun raised his foot and kicked the thug away.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    Gu Liang never imagined that he would see Lin Xun at such a moment, causing him to be both surprised and overjoyed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and nodded. He looked at the thug leader. ¡°Are you guys going to scram yourselves or do I have to send you guys off?¡±

    ¡°Kid, how dare you find a helper! You¡¯re dead meat!¡±

    The thug leader was enraged.

    Piak!

    However, a p struck his face before he could move. Several teeth were knocked out, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose as he was sent flying.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strong showing frightened the other thugs, making them realize that the situation was starting to spiral out of their control.

    However, one of them still managed to sternly shout, ¡°Kid, do you know who sent us? No matter your background, you¡¯ll not survive past tonight if you dare to interfere in this matter!¡±

    Lin Xun could not be bothered to reply. With another p, he sent the speaker spiraling through the air before the man crashed into the ground. The man began to foam at the mouth and was no longer able to stand up.

    The remaining thugs immediately began to panic. They hurriedly grabbed their injuredrades and fled.

    While leaving, they made sure to leave behind a few threats. ¡°Just wait! You guys are finished! No one can save you now that you¡¯ve offended us!¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but shake his head. He truly did not understand why these lowly thugs dared to act so arrogantly.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I didn¡¯t expect that you would have to witness such a shameful scene. Sigh, how embarrassing. If my father was around, he would definitely not have allowed such a thing to happen.¡±

    Gu Liang disyed a self-mocking smile.

    Lin Xun frowned and asked, ¡°You should have been more than capable of dealing with these thugs. Why did you hold back for so long?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Come, let¡¯s continue the conversation inside.¡±

    Gu Liang scanned the surroundings before he led Lin Xun into a private room in the shop.

    Only then did he exin, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of small fries. I¡¯m worried about the mastermind.¡±

    Worry was clearly visible on his face.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Do you know who is pulling the strings?¡±

    A helpless smile rose on Gu Liang¡¯s lips. ¡°Who else but the other merchant groups in Haze City? After all, if Golden Jade Hall takes root here, they would have anotherpetitor. How can they idly stand by and watch such a thing happen?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s quite simr to the predicament you and your father initially faced in Donglin City.¡±

    Gu Liang chuckled. ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not as good as my father. He managed to swiftly establish himself in Donglin City and integrate with the other businesses.¡±

    There was a sense of pride in his voice. He had always viewed his father as his role model.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Gu Liang, is there anyone in particr you suspect? I might be able to help you resolve this matter.¡±

    Gu Liang was taken aback as a feeling of warmth surged in his heart. It had been more than a year since theyst met and he had not been certain if Lin Xun had changed since then. However, those words told Gu Liang that Lin Xun was still the same as before!

 Chapter 252: Kneeling to Apologize

    Chapter 252 Kneeling to Apologize

    Gu Liang fell into thought. After a long time, he bitterly smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been less than seven days since I arrived in Haze City. I¡¯m still unclear about the situation here. It will be tough for me to identify who the culprit is.¡±

    It turned out that Gu Liang hade to Haze City on his father¡¯s direction to set up a Golden Jade Hall branch. By using Haze City as a foothold, they could umte sufficient power and resources to eventually spread the Golden Jade Hall brand to the entire southwest province.

    Since Haze City was the capital of the southwest province, Gu Yanping nned to utilize it as aunching pad. If they could sessfully establish themselves here, they would be able to recruit numerous merchant talents and further strengthen Golden Jade Hall.

    However, Gu Liang never expected that trouble woulde knocking before he could find steady footing and was genuinely distressed by this problem.

    After learning everything, Lin Xun could not help but feel amazed. The Gu father-son duo were definitely no ordinary characters. It had only been a little over a year but they had already shifted their goal to the entire southwest province!

    However, given the merchanting prowess Gu Yanping had disyed in the past, Lin Xin had to admit that he was indeed a rare talent.

    As if feeling the topic was somewhat depressing, Gu Liang smiled and said, ¡°I heard several things about you when I arrived in Haze City. You¡¯re a rising star that is known in every household. In fact, I almost doubted that it was actually you.¡±

    His voice contained genuine amazement.

    Lin Xun had aplished so much in the year since theyst met. Gu Liang could not help but sigh when hepared himself to his friend. He couldn¡¯t even do something simple like setting up a small store without thugsing to cause trouble.

    What could have happened to Lin Xun over this period to have enabled him to attain such achievements?

    ¡°It¡¯s just meaningless fame.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°People are scared of fame and pigs fear being fattened up. The more famous you are, the more troubles there will be.¡±

    Gu Liang chuckled heartily. ¡°Others wish they could be famous while you view it as trouble. You sure are different.¡±

    Lin Xun alsoughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things. Do you n to continue staying in Haze City?¡±

    Gu Liang nodded. ¡°If I can ovee this hurdle and manage to establish a foothold in Haze City, I definitely won¡¯t be leaving any time soon.¡±

    He suddenly revealed a mysterious smile. ¡°Lin Xun, although you¡¯ve grown far more than me over the past year, I will not lose to you when Golden Jade Hall develops in the future.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could say anything, Gu Liang continued, ¡°My father ns to develop Golden Jade Hall into a first-ss merchant group that will be known throughout the empire. This is certainly not achievable through ordinary methods but my father has already found a way!¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°How?¡±

    Gu Ling disyed a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. If this path works, I will definitely not be left behind by you.¡±

    Lin Xun jokingly cursed, ¡°You might as well have told me nothing.¡±

    Gu Liang chuckled. ¡°All in all, I can guarantee that if everything goes smoothly, the Golden Jade Hall brand will spread all over the empire and maybe even to thends beyond!¡±

    His eyes shone in anticipation of this glorious future.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. Spread beyond the empire? Gu Yanping has such grand ambition. If this is true, wouldn¡¯t Golden Jade Hall be an enormous faction like Stone Cauldron Alms in the future?

    Amotion from the outside suddenly interrupted their reunion.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the boss? You¡¯d bettere out now!¡±

    ¡°That kid who got violent as well,e out!¡±

    Evidently, the group of thugs was back. Moreover, they seemed to be filled with confidence and had clearly found reinforcements.

    Lin Xun rose to his feet and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡±

    Gu Liang worriedly said, ¡°Lin Xun, I know you¡¯re famous now but the various factions in Haze City haveplex rtionships and are not to be underestimated. Promise me you won¡¯t be rash. Even if the store is smashed by them, there will be an opportunity for aeback as long as we¡¯re still alive¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun sighed and interrupted, ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and go.¡±

    What else could Gu Liang say? He was quickly pulled by Lin Xun and they walked out of the private room.

    ¡­¡­

    A group of thugs was crowding around the front of the store, each one sporting menacing expressions. The thug leader was also back although he looked ratherical with his swollen face.

    However, they were just extras this time and the main actor was an elder sporting a goatee. He leisurely sat on a chair in the store with an arrogant expression and was closing his eyes as if resting.

    When Lin Xun and Gu Liang emerged, the thug leader immediately disyed a resentful expression, pointed at Lin Xun, and yelled, ¡°Old Qian, that¡¯s the kid who interfered. If not for him, our group would have already seeded!¡±

    The other thugs also called out, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the abominable little bastard. He has zero respect for our Jadelight Pavilion.¡±

    Jadelight Pavilion!

    Gu Liang¡¯s expression changed drastically. No matter how little he understood of Haze City, even a neer like him knew that Jadelight Pavilion was a powerful first-ss faction. He never imagined that they would be the ones that were targeting him!

    This was far too surprising. Golden Jade Hall hadn¡¯t even found its footing yet. How had it offended Jadelight Pavilion?

    A strange look shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes when he heard the words Jadelight Pavilion and an unnoticeable smile rose on his lips.

    Lin Xun disyed a radiant smile. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that earlier that you guys do have some backbone. To think you dared to return with reinforcements.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    ¡°How dare you act so arrogantly in front of Old Qian. You¡¯re dead, kid!¡±

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t me us for not telling you that Old Qian is one of Jadelight Pavilion¡¯s experts. If you two don¡¯t want to die, get on your knees and beg for forgiveness!¡±

    The thugs sternly scolded and cursed.

    Gu Liang was worried and afraid Lin Xun would do something reckless. Hence, Gu Liang hurriedly cautioned in a low voice, ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be rash. We can¡¯t afford to offend Jadelight Pavilion. Please let me handle this matter.¡±

    The thugs roared withughter at this sight. They disyed pleased and resentful expressions. If they knew this would happen, they would have done this earlier instead.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s smile only grew wider. ¡°Jadelight Pavilion, huh, you guys have found the perfect faction. Let¡¯s not waste any more time talking, who is Old Qian? Step forward so we can get acquainted.¡±

    The goatee elder was clearly sitting there but was beingpletely ignored by Lin Xun. The arrogance he disyed enraged the thugs, making them wish they could just kill him.

    Gu Liang felt a sense of helplessness and knew that he could no longer stop Lin Xun. However, Gu Liang had also decided to throw caution to the wind. If worsees to worst, they would fight to their hearts¡¯ content now and find a chance to return in the future.

    The proud-looking goatee elder called Old Qian, whose eyes were still closed, suddenly released an icy snort.

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not good to have such a temper. I¡¯ve already given you a chance but you refuse to take it. Don¡¯t me this old man for¡­¡±

    Old Qian¡¯s voice was low and openly frosty. While he was speaking, he finally opened his eyes.

    However, his eyeballs abruptly popped from their sockets as if he had seen a ghost and his words froze in his throat.

    The thugs could not help but feel excited by Old Qian¡¯s stern andmanding voice. As expected of Old Qian, even without using any foulnguage, merely hearing him speak makes us feel an invisible pressure. Amazing, truly amazing!

    They did not realize that their almighty Old Qian was currently in a state of distress. His mind felt as if it had been struck by lightning and he was starting to feel a little faint.

    Why is it him!?

    Old Qian¡¯s expression froze as he recalled the assassination operation several days ago on that stormy night and the apex duel that had urred in the battle arena¡­

    Why?

    Why did I have to encounter this star of disaster?

    The corners of Old Qian¡¯s lips began to twitch. He did not dare to imagine the consequences if the Jadelight Pavilion higher-ups were to find out that he had provoked the star of disaster.

    ¡°Why did you stop talking?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled at Old Qian. He could tell in a single nce that the old fellow had already given up.

    Old Qian¡¯s lips trembled. Just as he was about to speak, the thug leader cut in and scolded, ¡°How dare you be so disrespectful to Old Qian even at this juncture! You must be tired of living!¡±

    Whap!

    Old Qian could no longer hold himself back and ruthlessly pped the thug leader.

    The man cried out in pain as he grabbed his face before looking at Old Qian in disbelief. The other thugs were also stunned and confused by the sudden turn of events.

    The thug leader innocently asked, ¡°Old Qian¡­this¡­did you hit the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°I was definitely aiming for you, you blind idiot!¡±

    Old Qian trembled in anger as he unleashed another series of ps to release his rage. The other man wailed in pain and fell to his knees to beg for mercy.

    The other thugs were shocked and horrified. As they looked at the crazed Old Qian, they finally realized that they had offended someone they couldn¡¯t afford to.

    Gu Liang had been ready to fight alongside Lin Xun. Who could have imagined that he would instead be treated to a dog-eat-dog show? He was taken aback. What the hell is going on?

    He could not help but look at Lin Xun, only to find him smiling as he watched. Something began to click inside Gu Liang¡¯s head, causing him to be shocked. He never expected that Lin Xun¡¯s reputation had already grown to such an extent.

    ¡°You guys as well. Get on your knees and apologize to Young Master Lin Xun!¡±

    Old Qian had grown tired of dishing out these beatings and also knew that the thug leader would probably lose his life if this continued. Hence, Old Qian red at the rest of the thugs and demanded they apologize to Lin Xun.

    If they failed to gain the star of disaster¡¯s forgiveness today, the consequences would be too heavy for even Old Qian to bear.

    The thugs immediately fell to their knees. They had already been scared witless. How could they possibly dare to show any hesitation?

    After all, they could all see that even Old Qian had gone pale with terror.

 Chapter 253: Treat as Scholar

    Chapter 253 Treat as Schr

    Gu Liang inhaled sharply upon seeing the figure kneeling on the ground.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t uttered anything threatening yet, but he had alreadypelled the thugs to drop to their knees and apologize. What remarkable power!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even nce at the thugs kneeling on the ground. Instead, his gaze moved to Elder Qian, who looked very uneasy.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The second that Lin Xun opened his mouth, the old man dropped to his knees and cried out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me just this one time.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled upwards. This old guy is so wicked. He is acting so humble to make me feel bad for giving him a hard time.

    On the other hand, Gu Liang was utterly shocked. Not only are the thugs on their knees, but the goatee bearded man is from Jadelight Pavilion yet even he is kneeling! This is too unbelievable.

    Gu Liang wasn¡¯t aware that Lin Xun had be the most feared opponent of the dozen major forces in the city after that night¡¯s bloody massacre. Even Qi Yunxiao, the young master of Jadelight Pavilion, had suffered against Lin Xun. How would Elder Qian be an exception?

    Elder Qian wasn¡¯t considered an important character and was just one of the attendants in the Jadelight Pavilion. There were a handful of people like him in the Jadelight Pavilion and only the thugs would treat him as an important person.

    Leaning back on a chair, Lin Xun stated casually, ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    Elder Qian trembled, his face deathly pale. He thought that Lin Xun still didn¡¯t intend to let him go. He clenched his teeth and repeatedly pped himself across the face. Loud, crisp sounds echoed in the air. His wrinkly face immediately swelled up and reddened.

    ¡°I know I was wrong to do this. Young master, please have mercy!¡±

    Old Qian continued to p himself as he begged for mercy. He knew that the Jadelight Pavilion would swallow him alive if Lin Xin didn¡¯t forgive him!

    He had to do this for both his future and his life.

    He had witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s ability in the past. That guy looks young, handsome and harmless but anyone who had tried to deal with him would know that he is a demon!

    Lin Xun was like a taboo to the dozen of major forces in Haze City. Who would dare to make things hard for him? Did they have a death wish?

    Gu Liang stared at the two of them, dumbfounded. The thugs kneeling on the ground were all aghast. Was that the Elder Qian that they knew?

    ¡°Okay, I just want to know why you are targeting Golden Jade Hall. Clearly state the reason and you all can leave.¡± Lin Xun red at Elder Qian.

    Elder Qian inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as I can keep my life, who cares if it is embarrassing?

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s all just a misunderstanding.¡±

    Elder Qian took a deep breath before he exined, ¡°If I knew that Golden Jade Hall is rted to you, I would have never sent people here to cause trouble, no matter what.¡±

    It turned out that before Gu Liang rented the store, Elder Qian had already had his eyes on it. He had already given up on the store but when he came to learn that the person who rented it was an outsider and a youth, he decided to take action.

    He took advantage of his powers to send a group of thugs to create a scene, drive Gu Liang away, and forcibly take possession of the store.

    However, he had never thought that Gu Liang, who seemed like a pushover and was an outsider, would be acquainted with Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard his exnation. He originally thought that Jadelight Pavilion was aware of Gu Yanping¡¯s ability and so dispatched forces to stop the Golden Jade Hall from gaining a foothold in Haze City.

    Who would have thought that the reason would be so strange?

    Gu Liang breathed a sigh of relief. He was d that Jadelight Pavilion wasn¡¯t targeting him.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Xun motioned with his hand.

    Elder Qian froze for a moment, in disbelief that Lin Xun would let him go so easily. ¡°Young Master, you forgive me for my mistake?¡±

    Lin Xun snapped, ¡°Go, go now, if you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for taking action.¡±

    Elder Qian was finally able topletely rx. He sprang up and sped away with the gang of thugs.

    ¡°The matter is resolved now. I should leave too. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you must let me know. Of course, that¡¯s only if I am still in Haze City.¡±

    Lin Xun rose to his feet, told Gu Liang his current address, and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Gu Liang shouted.

    ¡°Is there something else?¡±

    Gu Liang seemed hesitant but he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lin Xun, since we¡¯re friends, I¡¯m going to be blunt with you. I want to invite you to join Golden Jade Hall. In the future, you will receive a share of Golden Jade Hall¡¯s earnings!¡±

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    Gu Liang said irritably, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Just tell me if you ept the offer or not. Of course, I know you¡¯re very busy and won¡¯t want to manage a business with me. I also won¡¯t force you to do so. You just need to put your name down. Also, I can keep it a secret if you don¡¯t want others to know about it.¡±

    He rambled on, but it made Lin Xun realize that Gu Liang wanted to thank him with some sort of benefit!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°Since we are friends, it¡¯s only natural that we help and support each other.¡±

    Gu Liang said seriously, ¡°Lin Xun, do you look down on Golden Jade Hall? Do you think there¡¯s no benefit to joining us?¡±

    Lin Xun was impressed with Gu Liang¡¯s tactic. The youth was using reverse psychology to persuade him to join Golden Jade Hall. He had to admit that his tactic was useful, because he, at least, didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°How about this? I have a batch of rune materials here, take it as my investment into Golden Jade Hall.¡± Lin Xun brought out a storage bag and handed it to Gu Liang. ¡°Take it. If you don¡¯t ept then I won¡¯t join.¡±

    Gu Liang red at Lin Xun. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to make such a move but he had no choice except to ept it.

    ¡°Good, then I leave the important responsibility of helping Golden Jade Hall rise to the top in the empire to you. I¡¯ll only be responsible for putting down my name,¡± Lin Xun teased Gu Liang as he strode out of Golden Jade Hall.

    However, as he stepped foot onto the street, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and look up at Golden Jade Hall¡¯s signboard. He wondered whether Golden Jade Hall could indeed rise like a star and be one of the top businesses in the empire.

    With a toss of his head, Lin Xun disappeared into the sea of people.

    ¡°That guy is still the same as before."

    In the shop, Gu Liang felt a warm current rushing up in his heart as he thought about everything that had happened. He didn¡¯t regret his decision and he knew his father, Gu Yanping, would also do the same.

    Gu Liang knew that Lin Xun was a pure cultivator and had apletely different path from him. It was impossible to expect Lin Xun to help Golden Jade Hall in any way but was that important?

    No!

    At least, Gu Liang was very happy to share the profits of Golden Jade Hall with Lin Xun. After all, he¡¯s my friend. As the saying goes, if the monarch treats me as a state schr, I must treat him the same way!

    After a moment, Gu Liang fumbled around with the storage bag that Lin Xun left. He was about to put it away, but after a thought, he decided to peek inside.

    Gu Liang froze. Silver Feather Snow Whale Bone, Underworld Fire Lamp Grass, Nine-Cycle Earth Core Iron¡­

    Gu Liang had never thought that the storage bag contain dozens of the rarest rune materials in the world!

    Each one can fetch a tremendous price by itself if it makes its way onto the market. How much would it fetch together?

    As a business cultivator, Gu Liang quickly added up the amount and reached an astronomical figure in his mind. At least one hundred thousand gold coins! If done well, they could be sold for an even greater price!

    That amount was enough to buy out all the properties of Golden Jade Hall!

    ¡°That guy...that guy...just casually left such an amazing amount of wealth! He¡­he¡­¡± Gu Liang sat there nkly, his emotions fluctuating. He didn¡¯t know what to say to Lin Xun.

    Only after a long moment did Gu Liang draw a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his emotions. His eyes grew increasingly bright and determined.

    ¡°Since you dared to throw that much money at me, how can I be worthy of your trust if I don¡¯t develop Golden Jade Hall to be the best business in the world? Lin Xun, I will pay you back with an amount you can never imagine in the future!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Granny Feng gave Lin Xun those rune materials to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina. However, out of spite, Lin Xun had requested many rune materials that he didn¡¯t need so he gave them all to Gu Liang.

    Lin Xun knew that the rune materials were worth a terrifying amount but he didn¡¯t know the specific figure. However, he didn¡¯t need money at the moment and he felt it was worth putting it all into Golden Jade Hall as an investment.

    Of course, given Gu Liang¡¯s character, he would no doubt give Lin Xun more benefits if Golden Jade Hall did develop into a top business.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t mind even if Golden Jade Hall failed to develop andpletely closed down. He didn¡¯t give the rune materials to Golden Jade Hall to make a profit.

    Ultimately, Lin Xun did thisrgely because of Gu Yanping.

    When Lin Xun was living in Donglin City, if Gu Yanping hadn¡¯t helped him guard the door and stop the enemy from entering, he and Xia Zhi likely would have been killed already!

    How would Lin Xun forget that Gan Yanping had saved his life?

    Of course, Gu Liang regarded Lin Xun as a friend, and Lin Xun also genuinely felt the friendship. Since Gu Liang had asked him to join Golden Jade Hall and promised to share benefits with him, he wouldn¡¯t let Gu Liang suffer.

    When Lin Xun returned home, he cast this matter to the back of his mind because from that day on, he had to fully concentrate on his cultivation and make preparations to enter the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path in one month.

    Every entry into the Omega Secret Realm was an incredibly rare opportunity for him and he had to make good use of it. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to make any mistakes!

 Chapter 254: The Celebratory Event Begins

    Chapter 254 The Celebratory Event Begins

    From that day on, Lin Xun went into closed-door cultivation and fully concentrated on his cultivation.

    Over time, many cultivators who visited the Rune Master Association noticed that Master Xun, who frequently epted consignments, had seemed to vanish from the world.

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed as they thought that Master Xun had left the Rune Master Association and there was little hope of him epting any more consignments.

    Refusing to ept the fact that Master Xun had left, many cultivators had vehemently and repeatedly requested the Rune Master Association to invite Master Xun back. It made Chu Feng feel very helpless.

    Of course, he also hoped that Lin Xun would always remain in the Rune Master Association, but he knew that was impossible.

    Even if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t truly left the Rune Master Association, he knew that Lin Xun was very young with boundless potential and that the Rune Master Association couldn¡¯t keep him forever!

    Of course, Chu Feng also hoped that Lin Xun could grow stronger. Only then would Lin Xun be able to help him if he needed help as Lin Xun could easily solve his trickiest problem.

    Chu Feng had to admit that he only established a friendly rtionship with Lin Xun because of selfish intent. But now, hepletely regarded him as a friend.

    He wasn¡¯t bothered even if Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help him in the future.

    Do your best and leave the rest to heaven and that was enough!

    ¡­¡­

    In the courtyard, Xue Jin wasughing as he teased Jiujiu with a cup of fragrant but incredibly strong alcohol.

    However, even if Jiujiu was drooling, it shook its head furiously and declined. Its round, jet-ck eyes were filled with tragic determination.

    Xue Jin burst intoughter, but he was secretly amazed that Jiujiu was so obedient. Lin Xun had only corrected it twice and it didn¡¯t touch any alcohol anymore.

    ¡°What power does that kid have to make you, a divine rune beast, bow your head and listen to him? The world is blind.¡± As Xue Jin muttered, he nced at Lin Xun¡¯s room.

    His room was different from before¡ªwisps of cryptic power were vaguely circting Lin Xun¡¯s room like mist, making the room particrly mysterious.

    It was a simple kind of convergence array with high-grade aeth stones as the source. When operated, it could draw upon the aeth power of heaven and earth to provide power for a person¡¯s cultivation.

    Of course, no matter how simple the convergence array was, it was still a rune array and not an ordinary rune pattern. Generally, only the rich and powerful ns had the tremendous resources and materials to invite rune masters to set up a convergence array for their cultivation.

    Additionally, the operation of a convergence array consumed at least ten high-grade aeth stones, a tremendous expense that was unaffordable to ordinary cultivators.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t set up a convergence array because he was rich but because he had to refine the power of the Cloud Dipper Violet Soul Pill at the start of his cultivation. Therefore, he had to circte the Storm Grinder in his body and perform the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, which would no doubt set off a lot of disturbances such as roaring wind and thunder. It would rm everyone in the courtyard.

    Xue Jin was immediately taken aback. A strange look crossed his face when he realized that it was Lin Xun who caused the movements. He reckoned that the technique that Lin Xun was cultivating wasn¡¯t ordinary!

    To protect Lin Xun, Xue Jin had advised him to coordinate with the convergence array during cultivation. This way, he could conceal his movements during cultivation but also improve his cultivation.

    It was amon practice among cultivators of the wealthy and powerful ns. Some had even built a basement in their house to fully concentrate on their cultivation and prevent other people from watching them!

    After all, cultivators were the most vulnerable during cultivation. There could be unimaginable consequences if an enemy attacked them during their cultivation session.

    ¡°I wonder what the kid¡¯s aeth power reservoir is called. It most likely is on the verge of exhaustion after operating for so many days.¡±

    Xue Jin counted the days and realized that Lin Xun had been cultivating for over twenty days and the convergence array hadn¡¯t paused once.

    This was incredibly rare to see. All cultivators had a cultivation limit. When a cultivator¡¯s aeth power exceeded the limit that the body could bear, the cultivator could lose their mind or explode to death!

    Even Human Spirit Dipper cultivators with a first-grade aeth power reservoir and a remarkable cultivation foundation could rarely cultivate for more than twenty days without a break!

    Xue Jin stood dumbstruck in the courtyard. He had witnessed everything so he knew how terrifying Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation potential was.

    Outwardly, he looked calm but his heart was trembling with terror. He was worried that Lin Xun was training so hard that it would backfire.

    ¡°Never mind, that kid is cunning and shrewd. He must know that rushing something often creates more problems. People like him would never do something unfavorable to himself,¡± mumbled Xue Jin, shaking his head.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun felt his world was calm and undisturbed as if he had beenpletely isted.

    However, in Haze City, a major event had attracted the attention of everyone¡ªthe 100th-anniversary celebration of Stone Cauldron Alms that would soon kick-off!

    Stone Cauldron Alms had invested a lot into the 100th-anniversary celebration. It was said that all the important figures of the powerful and rich forces would attend the celebration that day, including Liu Wujun, the Governor of the City Lord Office, Wei Lingzhen, the Principal of Haze Academy and Du Dongtu, the person in charge of the Violet Plume Army.

    Every one of them could be called an authority figure with the power to turn clouds and cease rain in not only Haze City but also the entire southwest province.

    The identities and status of the guests invited were already indicative of the tremendous amount of money that Stone Cauldron Alms had put into the celebration. Moreover, such an impressive guest list wasn''t something achievable with money alone!

    Of course, everyone looked forward to the arrival of Miss Liu Qingyan the most, who was known throughout the empire for her heavenly voice.

    It was easy to imagine how great of a stir such a star-studded event would cause in Haze City.

    As the celebration neared, the atmosphere buzzed like never before and conversations and enthusiastic discussions about the celebration filled the streets, alleys, restaurants and teahouses.

    Of course, the most talked-about topic was undoubtedly Liu Qingyan.

    This may be the celebrity effect. Liu Qingyan was like the brightest star in the night sky. Her presence would draw countless eyes.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t know that this grand event was about to kick off, regardless of the huge sensation it caused.

    He had something more important in his mind¡ªHe had to make preparations to challenge the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Omega-Secret Realm!

    ¡­¡­

    Jade Leaf Pavilion.

    Sitting in front of her desk, Liu Qingyan propped her chin in her palm. She looked tired and sleepy.

    On the desk was a piece of snow-white paper with lines of graceful and neat handwriting on it. It was the lyrics to the new song that she had been working on. She was only halfway through it.

    ¡°Excellence is fleeting, the path is difficult. After hundreds and thousands of twists and turns to find the way, there is no road to longevity. Only the burial mounds of the heroic souls stand in front, hair gray and withered, who is alone among them?¡± Liu Qingyan murmured, her usually bright eyes were cloudy as she furrowed her brows in frustration

    As Granny Feng stood on one side, she couldn''t help sighing emotionally. The way is always cruel and brutal. The path is very narrow and difficult and time just runs away. Even if one searches until old age, they may find nothing in the end!

    She had never thought that the Miss of her family would be so emotional

    Granny Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are these the lyrics for your new song?¡±

    Liu Qingyan shook her head and smiled slightly. ¡°Granny, if I were to sing such a sad song in the Stone Cauldron Alms 100th anniversary celebration, I think many people wouldn¡¯t be happy.¡±

    Granny Feng snorted. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t need to care about this. They invited you so how could they be so picky?¡±

    Liu Qingyan suddenly bit the tip of the brush and asked aloud, ¡°Granny, is there any news from Young Master Lin Xun?¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s face darkened at the mention of Lin Xun¡¯s name. ¡°How would that little bastard so easily hand over the Ancient Law Ocarina? But don''t worry Miss, I will find a chance to personally visit Master Xun.¡±

    Liu Qingyan hurriedly dissuaded, ¡°No need. There¡¯s no rush. Granny, don¡¯t make things difficult for Young Master Lin Xun. I already feel very bad about what happened in the arenast time.¡±

    Before Granny Feng could say something, she changed the subject, ¡°By the way, do you think Young Master Lin Xun will also attend the Stone Cauldron Alms celebration?¡±

    Granny Feng narrowed her eyes, saying warily, ¡°Miss, that kid is not a good person¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan interrupted helplessly, ¡°Granny, you are overthinking. I was just thinking that I owe Young Master Lin Xun a great deal. He has helped me so much, but because of me, he had to duel with Huang Jianchen, so I want to make up for it."

    Granny Feng nodded. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to. From what I know, the Stone Cauldron Alms has already sent an invitation to Master Xun, that kid¡¯s master, and Master Xun will surely bring him along.¡±

    Liu Qingyan nodded, and her eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good. Young Master Lin Xun understands the Ancient Law Ocarina so he must have dabbled in music. I wonder what he would think about my performance.¡±

    Granny Feng suddenly became vignt again, but when she was about to say something, Liu Qingyan had resumed writing the lyrics so she held back and didn¡¯t say anything. However, she inwardly vowed to not allow Lin Xun anywhere near Liu Qingyan.

    In the early morning a few dayster, the entire Haze City was very lively like it had just awoken from a deep sleep.

    Masses of people had already crowded the front of the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ grand and magnificent building. Many of which had been waiting sincest night.

    The reason was very simple. It was the day that the Stone Cauldron Alms 100th anniversary celebration kicked off and many distinguished guests as well as Miss Liu Qingyan would arrive that day!

    What kind of grand and magnificent event would it be?

    Many people were full of anticipation.

 Chapter 255: Suffer Mocking

    Chapter 255 Suffer Mocking

    Arge red carpet was rolled out across the ground just outside Stone Cauldron Alms and the number of attendants present was as many as the clouds in the sky. It was an incredibly lively scene.

    Elite guards had blocked off the roads leading up to Stone Cauldron Alms to prevent any obstruction to the arrival of the distinguished guests.

    People had already crowded both sides of the roads. Masses of people were everywhere to the point that not a drop of water could pass. The majority were cultivators but some were ordinary people.

    They had alle to watch because they couldn¡¯t join the celebration inside without an invitation from the Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Even so, they didn¡¯t want to miss such a grand event.

    It had to be said that many influential and famous people would arrive in Haze City, including Liu Qingyan and other legendary world-famous art cultivators. Many felt their trip would be worthwhile to even catch a glimpse of them.

    Many young men and women were waving banners written with many exaggerated and eye-catching slogans on both sides of the crowds.

    For example, ¡®thendscape may be picturesque, but it can¡¯t bepared to your smile. Miss Liu Qingyan Wee to Haze City!¡¯, ¡®Heavenly Voice Qingyan! The celestial beauty of your voice can only be found in heaven!¡¯

    Although very exaggerated, it clearly showed what sort of influence Liu Qingyan had on the younger generation.

    When Chu Feng arrived with the invitation, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the scene. Stone Cauldron Alms has put a lot into this event.

    Chu Feng didn¡¯t hurry inside. Instead, he stood with the crowd, curious to see how many important figures would attend the grand event.

    Before long, the crowd broke into exmations.

    ¡±The principal of Haze Academy is here!¡±

    ¡°Elder Wei Lingzhen is a renowned Heaven Ascension cultivator. He had been teaching at Haze Academy for years and rarely makes appearances at events. I didn¡¯t expect him to also attend.¡±

    Amidst gasps of shock, an old man in in ordinary clothes rode down the road on a donkey. He had a lean physique and radiated a calm and indifferent bearing like he was aloof from the world.

    Many cultivators¡¯ eyes sparkled with admiration and awe.

    It was Wei Lingzhen, a famous figure in Haze City.

    ¡°Wei Lingzhen is the first to appear...¡± Chu Feng eximed. From what he knew, Wei Lingzhen lived a simple life and didn¡¯t like to show his face in public. It was incredibly unusual for him to be the first to appear.

    This fact alone showed how incredible the Stone Cauldron Alms was. Not everyone could invite Wei Lingzhen over, who lived a secluded life.

    Not long after Wei Lingzhen arrived, bursts of exmations repeatedly rang out in the area.

    Figures from wealthy and powerful sects and ns arrived one after another. Some came in chariots, some traveled together in groups, and some came on rune beasts. But every one of them had a majestic bearing and a noble aura that assaulted the onlookers¡¯ faces.

    Gaps and exmations of awe ripped throughout the crowd again.

    When Governor Liu Wujun appeared with his team of people, it caused an even greater stir. Liu Wujun was the most powerful person in the entire southwestern province of the empire!

    Chu Feng''s expression altered subtly into aplicated one as he watched Liu Wujun¡¯s army of people enter Stone Cauldron Alms.

    However, just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, a middle-aged schr from Liu Wujun''s team headed his way.

    Che Feng immediately narrowed his eyes. His eyes turned cold with a tinge of hatred flickering imperceptibly in the depths.

    ¡°I didn''t expect to see you here. What a surprise.¡± The middle-aged schr strode towards Chu Feng with his hands behind his back and his chin slightly raised. He nced down at Chu Feng with a hint of arrogance.

    ¡°You cane but I can¡¯t?¡± Chu Feng immediately lost his elegant bearing. His voice turned as chilling as ice and his face grew overcast.

    ¡°Haha, so many years have passed but you still haven''t given up? You must know that, as long as I remain in Haze City, you will never be able to lift your head high.¡± The middle-aged schr said leisurely, ¡°Look, I can enter the Stone Cauldron Alms celebration venue, but you, the head of the Rune Master Association, wasn¡¯t even sent an invitation and have to stand outside and watch. Your friends and family in the Forbidden City will look down on you even more if they learn about this.¡±

    The veins on Chu Feng''s forehead were about to pop. He glowered at the middle-aged schr but after a moment he smiled. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you but I dide with a personal invite. Unlike you, who is only Liu Wujun¡¯sckey and is only able to attend because of him.¡±

    He withdrew his gaze from the middle-aged schr and strode towards the entrance of Stone Cauldron Alms.

    As he took out an invitation letter, an attendant respectfully hurried over to escort Chu Feng into the venue.

    The middle-aged schr nkly watched on. But when he saw that Chu Feng was indeed weed into Stone Cauldron Alms, a sinister look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°So what if you can go in? Given your identity, you will just be looked down on and isted during the event!¡± The middle-aged schr sneered as he stepped in.

    Meanwhile, earthshaking cheers erupted from the crowd and the enthusiasm reached an unprecedented height. Many people screamed at the top of their voices and their faces were crazy with excitement.

    Needless to say, Liu Qingyan had arrived.

    Chu Feng would no doubt also go crazy if he was present given his admiration for Liu Qingyan, but unfortunately, his mood had turned sour after he saw the middle-aged schr.

    The middle-aged schr was called Ruan Lingdu and was one of Governor Liu Wujun¡¯s advisers.

    Only Chu Feng knew that Ruan Lingdu had another identity, a guest elder in the Chu n in the Forbidden City, and he was highly valued by the Chu n!

    Chu Feng was also from the Chu n, but he was different from Ruan Lingdu in that he was a true direct descendant of the Chu n!

    However, more than ten years ago, Chu Feng was schemed against as n memberspeted for power. As a result, he was expelled from the Chu n!

    Otherwise, given his identity, how would Chu Feng be working in Haze City?

    The most upsetting thing for Chu Feng was that, although the enemies didn¡¯t dare to kill him, they hadn¡¯t given up and sent Ruan Lingdu to Haze City to oppress him. Chu Feng suffered a lot of humiliation and torture as a result.

    For example, in the past few years, he could have formed friendly ties with many powerful forces in the city given his identity as the head of the Rune Master Association. However, ever since Ruan Lingdu had be Governor Liu Wujun¡¯s advisor, Chu Feng had be isted by many major forces in Haze City and no one wanted to be friends with him!

    For example, logically speaking, his identity as the head of the Rune Master Association was enough for him to easily receive an invitation for the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ 100th anniversary, but he didn¡¯t receive one and had to borrow Lin Xun¡¯s to attend.

    This was Chu Feng¡¯s current situation: He had been expelled from his n and was suppressed and humiliated by Ruan Lingdu. He looked impressive to outsiders, but in truth, his situation was incredibly embarrassing.

    However, those years of oppression strengthened Chu Feng¡¯s tenacious state of mind. He would never ept defeat so easily.

    Moreover, Lin Xun¡¯s appearance had given him a glimmer of hope!

    As Chu Feng walked into Stone Cauldron Alms, he was led into an iparably spacious hall. The hall was beautifully decorated with carved beams and pirs. He reckoned the hall could easily amodate tens of thousands of people!

    Luxurious!

    Wealthy!

    Stylish!

    This was the impression that Stone Cauldron Alms gave Chu Feng.

    Many people had already arrived in the hall. Any one of them was likely an authority figure of a major force in Haze City.

    As the celebration hadn¡¯t begun, the powerful and influential people were exchanging greetings with one another like friends chatting andughing.

    However, each one of them, without an exception, scrunched their brows and looked away when they saw Chu Feng. It was as though theypletely disregarded his existence.

    Even though Chu Feng had already expected to receive such treatments, he couldn¡¯t help feeling upset when he faced those cold and indifferent gazes.

    But soon, he recovered. He came here to catch a glimpse of Liu Qingyan and he shouldn¡¯t think about anything else other than that. As for those disregarding gazes, he had already ignored them.

    Ruan Lingdu followed him into the hall. He felt triumphant to see Chu Feng being disregarded and treated coldly. So what if you have an invitation? You¡¯re just asking for humiliation!

    Wherever Ruan Lingdu went, an influential figure woulde forward to talk to him. He seemed extremely popr.

    It was a world of differencepared to the treatment that Chu Feng received.

    Chu Feng¡¯s lips curled in disdain. He knew that Ruan Lingdu was only popr due to his identity as one of the closest advisors of Governor Liu Wujun, Additionally, he had the support of the Chu n in the Forbidden City so he could get what he wanted in Haze City.

    Otherwise, given Ruan Lingdu¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t possibly convince all the major forces in Haze City to join hands to snub Chu Feng!

    An attendant guided Chu Feng to the front row of seats in the hall¡ªthe seats reserved for the distinguished guests.

    Chu Feng waspletely dumbfounded. How could this happen? Even if I wasn¡¯t disregarded and isted, my status and identity as the head of the Rune Master Association still wouldn¡¯t be enough to sit in the front row¡­

    He guessed that it was rted to the invitation that Lin Xun gave him.

    Then, he heard mockingughter behind him. ¡°Some people do not know their ce and think about things that they shouldn¡¯t think about. Should we call them courageous or foolish? Hahaha, how funny. Everyone, have you seen such a clown before?¡±

    Without looking back, Chu Feng knew that it was Ruan Lingdu mocking him!

 Chapter 256: Battle for seats

    Chapter 256 Battle for seats

    As Ruan Lingdu ridiculed Chu Feng, the many influential and powerful figures around him also donned mocking smiles. Chu Feng¡¯s actions are indeed embarrassing. How would he be qualified to sit in the distinguished guest''s seats?

    His action is as ridiculous as a monkey wearing a crown and as funny as a clown.

    Chu Feng felt as though thorns were being pierced into his back as the many eyes watched him. A humiliating feeling rushed to his heart once again.

    Although he had often been snubbed and ridiculed for years, it was the first time that so many powerful people had mocked him at the same time.

    Chu Feng drew a deep breath and said to the attendant, ¡°Did you do this on purpose? Who told you to do this?¡± His voice was somewhat cold.

    He wanted to find out whether someone was deliberately trying to embarrass him or whether there was more to it.

    The attendant seemed taken aback. He respectfully exined, ¡°Senior, your invitation states that this is the seat specially prepared for you.¡±

    Chu Feng quickly took out the invitation letter and looked at it carefully. ¡°Really?¡±

    Ruan Lingduughed in an even more exaggerated manner. He would have rushed forward to mock Chu Feng further if he wasn¡¯t worried that he would lose his poise.

    Even some of the influential figures beside him couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. The Rune Master Association President Chu Feng is embarrassing.

    The disturbance immediately attracted the attention of people from afar. A middle-aged man who seemed like the chief attendant came over to ask about the situation. ¡°Fellow cultivator Chu Feng, dare I ask who gave you the invitation letter?¡±

    Chu Feng nced at Ruan Lingdu, who was watching in the distance before he said to the middle-aged attendant. ¡°I''m here on behalf of Young Master Lin Xun.¡±

    The middle-aged attendant smiled. ¡°That¡¯s correct. This seat is specially prepared for Young Master Lin Xun.¡±

    Chu Feng looked dumbstruck. The distinguished guest seat is prepared for Lin Xun!

    Immediately, he felt a weight lifted off him. He sat down andpletely ignored the mocking mocking gazes around him.

    Ruan Lingdu, who wasughingcently, suddenly stiffened. Hisughter halted abruptly as if a rock had been stuffed into his mouth.

    The powerful and influential figures around him were equally in disbelief. How could this be?

    Given Chu Feng¡¯s identity, how could he possibly be qualified to sit in the row of distinguished guests¡¯ seats?

    ¡°Are...are you mistaken?¡± Ruan Lingdu asked the middle-aged attendant with a frown.

    He felt a strong sense of bitterness rising in his heart.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, it can¡¯t be wrong. The manager personally arranged the seating. There won¡¯t be a mistake,¡± the middle-aged attendant replied with a smile.

    ¡°But...how could Chu Feng be qualified to sit there?¡± Ruan Lingdu was very baffled.

    ¡°Oh, are you asking about the seat? The seat was originally prepared for Young Master Lin Xun. Fellow Cultivator Chu Feng came on behalf of Young Master Lin Xun,¡± the middle-aged attendant responded casually.

    ¡°Who the hell is Young Master Lin Xun?¡± Ruan Lingdu blurted out.

    Immediately, he noticed the strange gazes of the people around him.

    Wait!

    Lin Xun?

    Suddenly, Ruan Lingdupletely snapped away from his anger and cold sweat soaked his body. It turns out to be that evil demon!

    Ruan Lingdu had also heard about the massacre on that rainy night. As an adviser to Governor Liu Wujun, he knew well what the ck Glory note meant!

    The duel between Lin Xun and Huang Jianchen, an aristocratic n descendant from the Forbidden City, made Ruan Lingdu more aware of the terror of Lin Xun.

    ¡°I see,¡± Ruan Lingdu mumbled.

    He finally understood the reason for the strange looks he received from the influential and powerful figures. They knew how powerful Lin Xun was!

    Some of them had also received a ck Glory note.

    When he again looked at Chu Feng, who had already seated himself in the distinguished guest row, his face grew more overcast.

    As he cast his mind back to how he mocked Chu Feng for not knowing his ce, he felt his cheeks reddening and flushing as if someone had pped him.

    The other influential figures¡¯ expressions also looked a little unnatural. Although they could upy a seat in the hall, they would never be qualified to sit at the distinguished guest row.

    However, someone like Chu Feng was able to upy one of those seats on behalf of Lin Xun. It felt like a silent counterattack on them and they couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable.

    At the same time, they were puzzled as to why Lin Xun, a teenager, was qualified to sit in the distinguished guest seats?

    Such an arrangement was too absurd!

    Of course, there could be other secret reasons. Perhaps, the manager of Stone Cauldron Alms felt that Lin Xun possessed the qualification to upy a distinguished guest seat. If that was the case, it was even more unusual.

    Lin Xun was just a teenager with an unknown background but he was able to make the ck Glory Sacred Hall send a note to protect him and also made the Forbidden City¡¯s aristocratic n descendants give up on pursuing matters with him.

    And now, he was a distinguished guest of the Stone Cauldron Alms 100th anniversary!

    How would this not be shocking?

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Feng sighed inwardly. He could imagine how he would be neglected and isted if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t given him the invitation.

    Simrly, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to have such a rtionship with the Stone Cauldron Alms. Who wouldn¡¯t find it shocking that the honor of being a distinguished guest in the 100th-anniversary celebration was given to a teenager?

    Soon, all the guests invited had arrived. The seats around Chu Feng had been upied by many powerful figures, such as Wei Lingzhen, the principal of Haze Academy, Du Dongtu, the head of the Violet Plume Army, great cultivator Yao Tuohai, and Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang.

    Governor Liu Wujun was seated next to Chu Feng.

    The funniest thing was that Ruan Lingdu came with Liu Wujun so he wasn¡¯t allocated a seat. He had to stand next to Liu Wujun and serve him while Chu Feng was seated in front of him.

    Ruan Lingdu gritted his teeth and almost shattered them. He had insulted and humiliated Chu Feng for over ten years, but now, he had to stand while Chu Feng sat down.

    Ruan Lingdu would have flung his sleeve and stormed off if it wasn¡¯t for the asion. However, he had to stand there like a statue and keep Governor Liu Wujinpany until the end of the celebration.

    Undoubtedly, this was one of the greatest torments to him!

    On the other hand, Chu Feng was delighted. He felt even more grateful toward Lin Xun. If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would I be able to enjoy such an honor?

    Most interestingly, when Wei Lingzhen, Du Dongtu, Yao Tuohai and Xie Yutang learned that Chu Feng came on behalf of Lin Xun and that the seat was actually prepared for Lin Xun, their expressions turned strange.

    Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu exchanged a smile with each other. They found Lin Xun quite interesting. They had often heard of his name but had never seen him in person.

    Yao Tuohai narrowed his eyes asplex emotions swirled in his heart. There was anger but also fear. In the past, why would he pay any attention to Lin Xun, who was an insignificant ant to him?

    However, after so many things had happened, how could he not understand that the youngster he had oppressed in Donglin City was no longer the same as he was in the past.

    However, as a Heaven Ascension cultivator, Yao Tuohai was only afraid of the force possibly behind Lin Xun and not Lin Xun himself!

    As for Xie Yutang, he just frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. But he couldn''t help but feel a little irritable. Why is it Lin Xun again?!

    Governor Liu Wujun sat there in silence, his expression solemn. But when he heard the name Lin Xun, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought. It was the third time he had heard this name.

    The first time was after the rainy night massacre that happened a few days ago.

    The second time was the duel in the arena.

    And now was the third time. It was hard for Liu Wujun not to notice Lin Xun.

    Soon the Stone Cauldron Alms 100th anniversary celebration kicked off. Mu Wansu¡¯s graceful figure emerged on the white jade tform in the center of the hall.

    d in a ck dress, she looked particrly charming and beautiful. Her every movement exuded a capable elegance. She was like a ck rose, and her charm brightened people¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone realized that the celebration had finally begun!

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who was in closed-door cultivation, also opened his eyes.

    Swoosh!

    A ray of divine light seemed to shoot forth from his eyes, piercing the darkness in the house.

    At that time, Lin Xun¡¯s aura was pulsing like moltenva around him and his skin glowed a sky-blue hue. He looked sacred and radiated a transcendent air.

    His ck eyes were deep and as clear as the stars. His handsome and angr face no longer looked immature and he exuded calmness and confidence.

    ¡°I finally reached the perfect realm...¡± Lin Xun sighed. As he breathed out, he pierced the air and sted a hole into the wall like a thunderbolt.

    Waterfall-like aura and thunder-like breathing!

    This was a sign seen only when one reached the perfect realm of the Human Dipper Stage!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s body, sky-blue aeth dipper power constantly roamed around the aeth power reservoir, transforming once leaving the storm vortex, setting off countless ripples. It was incredibly pure, clear and mysterious.

    However, countless cultivators would tremble and their scalps would go numb if they saw that scene. It was hard to believe that a Human Dipper cultivator would have such terrifying and powerful aeth dipper power!

 Chapter 257: Hundred Battles Secret Realm

    Chapter 257 Hundred Battles Secret Realm

    Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had improved tremendously after his closed-door cultivation. He had reached the perfect realm of the Human Dipper Stage and his strength had also soared.

    If Lin Xun encountered Huang Jianchen again, he was confident that he could easily defeat him without needing to resort to Star-Gather!

    However, Lin Xun also didn¡¯t feel particrly threatened when he faced Huang Jianchen in the arena.

    The de that finally defeated Huang Jianchen only contained a third of the essence of Star-Gather and wasn''t the true Star-Gather!

    As for how powerful Lin Xun was now, even he didn¡¯t know himself. But he was certain that he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of facing Earth Dipper cultivators.

    He silently checked the changes within his body and then inhaled deeply. He restrained his qi and restored his body to its usual tranquil and calm state.

    He also withdrew the convergence arrays in his room.

    Although he had only been in closed-door cultivation for one month, he had consumed a huge amount of materials. He had used up all the cloud dipper violet soul pills and he had consumed ten pieces of high-grade aeth stones every day to operate the convergence array.

    In total, Lin Xun had spent 6,000 gold coins in that one month!

    This was a tremendous expense unimaginable to ordinary cultivators. Even the children of wealthy families could hardly spend such a huge amount on cultivation in one month.

    However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Lin Xun possessed the Storm Grinder, which was akin to a bottomless pit. It brought him a solid cultivation foundation, but it also consumed resources far more than those of his peers!

    Everything had pros and cons. Since Lin Xun had heaven-defying powers, he also needed more resources for his cultivation.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to travel far along the cultivation path without sufficient resources to support him, regardless of how talented he was or how outstanding his foundation was.

    Even the cleverest housewife couldn¡¯t cook a meal without any rice.

    ¡­¡­

    As Lin Xun walked out of his room, Xue Jin lifted his head and nced at him. He muttered, ¡°What a monster!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Xue Jin said irritably, ¡°I have been cultivating for a long time, but I have never seen anyone at the Human Dipper stage be able to train for one month without eating or drinking. Cultivators who had attempted to do so had lost their minds in the process or exploded to death. When has someone like you cultivated for an entire month and looked like nothing had happened? Not only that, but your cultivation level has also improved once again. Are you not a monster?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and said seriously, ¡°Old Jin, if you want to praise me in the future, just say it directly. You don¡¯t need to beat around the bush.¡±

    Xue Jin held his breath, holding in his anger. Then, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, you are bing more and more shameless. Are you not afraid of karma?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are many shameless people in the world. I¡¯m not the worst one.¡±

    Xue Jin couldn¡¯t argue with Lin Xun and so he changed the subject. ¡°Tell me, are you nning to attend the Stone Cauldron Alms anniversary celebration? It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯ll still make it if you leave now.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I have no interest in it. I have already asked Chu Feng to attend on my behalf. I came to find you about something else.¡±

    Xue Jin sighed, ¡°I know, the more familiar someone is with you, the more impolite you are to them. You¡¯re acting so natural even if you want to ask a favor from me. Do you think I should keep a distance from you in the future?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but if that¡¯s the case, it will be difficult for me to help you make a rune armament. After all, you¡¯re going to draw a line with me. Even if I want to help you, there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Xue Jin grumbled, ¡°Little brat, stop talking nonsense. Quickly tell me what you want from me?¡°

    Lin Xun immediately said seriously, ¡°I may still need to go into closed-door cultivation. It will take at least one day but I don¡¯t know how long it will take. I only hope that you can make sure that no one bothers me during that period.¡±

    Xue Jin was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and your one month of closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same. If I don¡¯t have your protection this time, there will be serious consequences if an ident happens.¡±

    Xue Jin narrowed his eyes as he realized that Lin Xun¡¯s closed-door cultivation this time wasn¡¯t just simply for cultivation.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Xue Jin agreed after a thought.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief.

    That day was the day that the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path would open. Lin Xun knew that he would lose his ability to perceive the outside world once he entered the Omega Secret Realm. If someone were to disturb him during that period, his life could be in fatal danger.

    In the past, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to worry about any danger because he had entered the Omega Secret Realm in safe ces such as Feiyun Vige and Blood Kill Camp.

    It was different now. He had many enemies in Haze City. They might be afraid of him and not dare toe and attack him, but what if such a thing happened?

    Therefore, Lin Xun asked Xue Jin for help.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun returned to his room and sat down cross-legged on the bed. He cleared his mind and quietly sensed the Omega Door suspended in his mind-sea.

    Only after an unknown period did Lin Xun feel his mind-sea swaying. He fell into a trance-like state and a familiar feeling flooded his body.

    In a split second, Lin Xun had appeared in a mysterious space again.

    The perfectly straight Great Azure Cloud Path extended into the distance where the mysterious and towering Omega Door stood.

    As Lin Xun stood on the Great Azure Cloud Path, he surveyed the surroundings. He couldn''t help but sigh emotionally. It had already been an entire year since he challenged the second level¡­

    Soon, a cryptic undtion swept over and silently scanned Lin Xun¡¯s body. Then, a cold, clear and emotionless voice reverberated throughout the space.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Hundred Battles. You have three chances to pass. If you fail, you will have to wait seven days before you can challenge the level again. If you fail all three attempts, you will be disqualified and the Omega Secret Realm will return to a sealed state.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xun nodded. Having been in the Omega Secret Realm many times, he was very familiar with the voice.

    ¡°The challenge begins.¡±

    As the voice rang out, a dazzling shaft of light descended upon the Great Azure Cloud Path andpletely drowned Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Enter the Hundred Battle Secret Realm and fight against one hundred secret realm experts!¡±

    ¡°If you are still standing after one hundred battles, you will pass without a reward!¡±

    ¡°If you win all one hundred battles, you will pass and receive a reward!¡±

    ¡°If you fail during the one hundred battles, you fail the level!¡±

    The ice-cold voice continued to ring, stating the rules for the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    Lin Xun found that he was standing in a huge arena suspended in nothingness. He scanned around and saw that there was not a thing in sight.

    Many sculptures stood in the arena, each one a different shape. Some were humans, some were demons, devils, ghosts and spirits. Some were strange creatures that Lin Xun had never seen nor heard of before!

    There was a skeleton with wings and an eye between its eyebrows!

    There was a giant covered with ck scales standing on a tortoise and had snakes hanging around his ears!

    There was an ox-headed human with golden skin. He was equipped with heavy armor and sitting astride an unknown beast.

    Each one was bizarre. It was as though the representative of each ancient creature had traveled through time and appeared before him.

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly as he swept a nce over the statutes. The sculptures were too peculiar and mysterious. He had never heard of such creatures existing in the world.

    Many legends from ancient times had circted throughout the empire. Many of them had mentioned gods, demons and devils but Lin Xun couldn¡¯t connect those legends with the statues in front of him!

    They were too mysterious but also too frightening. It was difficult to imagine what the background and origin of the creatures were, let alone why they appeared in the secret realm in the form of statues.

    The ice-cold voice mentioned that I have to fight against secret realm experts in Hundred Battles. Could it be that those so-called secret realm experts are rted to those statues?

    Lin Xun felt uneasy.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, you have one hundred opportunities to fight. If you can¡¯t survive to the end, it will be considered a failure.¡±

    ¡°A failed battle equals death. After the resurrection, you have a quarter of an hour to adjust yourself.¡±

    The cold and empty voice rang again, borating the rules of the challenge.

    Lin Xun stood there in puzzlement. There are three attempts to challenge the level and for each attempt, there are one hundred opportunities to fight!?

    What a strange challenge!

    Lin Xun was most baffled that he had the chance to resurrect after he died in battle. How shocking is that!?

    However, the Omega Secret Realm is a mysterious ce where everything before me is cast from some mysteriously terrifying power. The so-called death and resurrection must be illusionary and not true death and resurrection!

    Otherwise, it would havepletely broken thews of heaven and earth.

    Lin Xun carefully reviewed the rules and found it strange that he could sessfully pass even if he lost one hundred battles. It didn¡¯t make sense to him.

    If that¡¯s the case, I can still pass if I can resurrect after losing one hundred times!

    But immediately, Lin Xun frowned. It won¡¯t be this simple. There are only three chances to pass the level and each chance consists of one hundred opportunities to fight. If it was that easy, the conditions for passing the level wouldn''t be soplicated.

    Before Lin Xun could make sense of the rules, a statue with a human head, a snake body and four limbs produced a strange wave of energy in the right corner of the arena. Immediately, it started to ke and peel off. It wasing to life!

 Chapter 258: Shadow of Death

    Chapter 258 Shadow of Death

    The statue shattered to pieces and a human-headed creature with a snake¡¯s body and four limbs suddenly came to life!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, increasing his vignce.

    Following another peculiar buzz, a simple, unadorned de appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    At that moment, the creature had already fixed its sinister blood-red eyes on Lin Xun.

    His four stout arms resembled rocks as they grabbed a strangely shaped blood-red de around ten feet long. Even by just standing there, he exuded a bloodthirsty and violent aura.

    ¡°The first battle is against an expert from the Snake Spirit n!¡± the ice-cold, empty voice echoed across the arena.

    Boom!

    Before the voice died away, the Snake Spirit n expert let out a deafening roar. Brandishing the blood-red de, he charged toward Lin Xun.

    Instantly, heaven and earth changed. An indescribably frightening aura enveloped Lin Xun. He seemed to see specks of stars descending from an endless sky like fallingets about to wipe out the world and turn the universe to dust!

    The scene was terrifying yet¡­familiar!

    Isn¡¯t that Star-Gather?!

    As such a thought shed across his mind, he felt a sharp piercing pain shooting throughout his body. He felt like his spirit was being shattered and his body split into two yet he couldn¡¯t do anything. Everything darkened before him and he slipped into unconsciousness.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how long it took him to wake up, but when he did, he found himself standing in the arena again, surrounded by the bizarre statues. It was as if nothing had happened.

    However, his face nched with terror when he looked at the human-headed snake statue.

    The battle floated across his mind like the tide. It was so clear that it felt like a nightmare engraved deep in his mind.

    That de¡­is so terrifying!

    The more Lin Xun thought about it, the more chilling it felt. When the de struck him, he felt death for the first time. It was so intense and so frightening. It was incredibly hard to imagine unless a person experienced it for themselves.

    ¡°Star-Gather¡­that guy knows the Star-Gather move¡­and its power is more than double that of mine!¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely shaken. His first battle ended in a second and he was defeated by a de art he was most familiar with!

    This utterly shocked Lin Xun. During the split second that he was killed, the feeling of terror, suddenness and despair made Lin Xun realize for the first time what it was meant by life and death could be decided in a split second!

    It¡¯s too terrifying¡­

    If it happened in real life, how would I be able to resurrect?

    Resurrect?

    Wait!

    Lin Xun suddenly realized a problem. ording to the rules, he would be given a quarter of an hour to rest and adjust after each battle.

    In other words, he would have to start the second battle soon!

    ¡°No, I have to quickly figure out what exactly is being tested at this level. If every expert represented by the one hundred statues in the arena is as powerful as the Snake Spirit n expert, I have no chance of winning¡­¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, trying hard to calm himself down. He quickly tried to think of a solution. ¡°The Hundred Battles secret realm, one hundred battles, the test should be rted to battle, but cultivation,bat skills, technique, experience may also be the key to the test.¡±

    ¡°So, what exactly is being tested?¡±

    ¡°Based on the strength of the Snake Spirit n expert, I am no match for him even if I have the strength to fight back. This means that the fighting technique is not being tested. The difference in strength between us is too great. This is only the first battle and there are another ny-nine battles. Regardless of how superb a person¡¯s fighting techniques are, it¡¯s still impossible to win against absolute strength.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it''s testingbat arts?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Star-Gather!¡±

    A thought suddenly struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He realized a key point. The Snake Spirit n expert coincidentally used the Star-Gather move which he was very familiar with.

    As Lin Xun pondered, time flew by. Soon, following a buzz, another sculpture shattered to pieces and another strange creature came to life.

    It was a well built man of at least ten feet tall. His facial features were perfectly sharp like they were carved by a knife. His face was fair but his eyes glowed a mysterious blue hue and his body emanated wisps of mist-like ck mes.

    ¡°The second battle is against the Demon Spirit n expert!¡±

    When Lin Xun heard the ice-cold voice ring again, he tightened his grip around his de. He was fully ready. Qi roamed around his body like bubblingva.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Amidst the chilling voice, the Demon Spirit n expert strode forward. His slender fair hand suddenly transformed into a de as he lightly drew it across the air.

    His motion was clean, direct, precise and extremely simple, yet it emanated a tyrannical power that reached straight into a person¡¯s heart!

    Lin Xun was unable to evade or block. His vision blurred as he seemed to see countless stars falling from the eternal night sky, like a starry river descending upon the world.

    The terror, despair and aura of death again flooded his heart. He trembled all over, and his mind was simrly being impacted.

    Immediately, endless pain struck him. Everything darkened before him and he died once again.

    ¡­¡­

    When he woke up, his face was overcast and troubled.

    Although he had been resurrected once again and his body and spirit were unscathed, the feelings of fear, despair, and helplessness from death lingered in his mind!

    Every time he was distracted, he would think about how the Snake Spirit n expert and Demon Spirit n expert killed him. The scenes were like shadows left in his mind that he couldn¡¯t expel!

    Lin Xun knew that if he couldn¡¯t get rid of those shadows of death, they would be inner demons in his mind. As they umted, the more dangerous it was for him. In the serious case, he couldpletely copse and lose his mind and cultivation!

    The two deaths made him understand why the rules stated that even if he failed all one hundred battles he could still sessfully pass as long as he could persevere to the end.

    The reason was that the impact of deaths would continue to umte. The more he failed, the more difficult it was to withstand the impact and he could be easily eliminated.

    Therefore, if he continued to fight like that, it would be impossible for him to survive to the end.

    What else would he have to fight if his fighting spirit and mind had copsed?

    if he didn''t want to lose his mind, he would have to admit defeat!

    This was the most terrifying aspect of Hundred Battles. Compared to it, the previous two levels of the Great Azure Cloud Path weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°Why is this level so cruel and brutal? Which bastard came up with the idea of this level back then? They are crazy...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face grew more overcast as he came to that conclusion. Even though he had made sufficient preparations, he still felt powerless when he faced the Hundred Battles Secret Realm

    If the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is already so difficult, won¡¯t the next levels be even more brutal?

    Buzz~

    An undtion reminded Lin Xun that the third battle was about to begin.

    This time his opponent was a giant standing on a blue tortoise and had snakes hanging around his ears. His body waspletely covered in ck scales. He was called the Blue Scale n expert.

    Having learned from the previous two battles, Lin Xun unhesitatingly made a move. He swung his de andunched his strongest trump card¡ªStar-Gather!

    However, Lin Xun was again killed immediately in that brief exchange. Again, he was defeated by Star-Gather!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s impossible to pass,¡± Lin Xun cursed when he was resurrected.

    He was exasperated. He had high hopes that he would easily pass the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path now that he had reached the perfect realm of the Human Dipper Stage and had a good mastery of Star-Gather.

    Who would have thought that reality would be so cruel!

    The most troublesome thing for Lin Xun was that every time he failed, he felt like he was being killed in real life. The feelings of death and fear constantly umted in his heart like lingering spirits. They constantly corroded and battered his mind and consciousness.

    In cultivation, this was called inner demons!

    If he could get rid of the inner demons, even if he failed every time, he could likely withstand the impact to the end and sessfully pass the third level. But how would it be so easy to expel the inner demon?

    Many cultivators in the world would be unable to get up after encountering a setback on their cultivation path. They would lose themselves, their minds, their cultivation or perhaps lose their lives.

    Why?

    They couldn¡¯t defeat the inner demon!

    Lin Xun was facing that kind of danger. The most terrifying thing for him was that his setback was to face death and experience death!

    Although he could be resurrected, the impact from the shadows of death was real!

    The inner demons continued to umte as he died. It was easy to imagine what terrifying impact it had on Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t so easily admit defeat. After realizing the seriousness of the problem, he forcibly discarded all the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to think of a solution.

    Instead of sitting still, it was better to fight with everything he had!

    Instead ofining about how cruel the level was, it was better to ept it and change it!

    The worst people were those who admitted defeat after suffering setbacks and failures without giving it their all. How could such people be true cultivators?

    ¡°Star-Gather¡­death¡­inner demons in the mind¡­¡±

    Lin Xun stood motionless in the arena like he had be a statue. But inside, he was frantically finding a solution.

    ¡°Inner demon is caused by death, and death is caused by the Star-Gather. If I want to defeat and expel the inner demon¡­I have to start from Star-Gather!¡±

    Lin Xun grasped the key problem. ¡°But, how do I start?¡±

 Chapter 259: Magnificent Melody Transformation

    Chapter 259 Magnificent Melody Transformation

    To defeat his inner demons, he had to be better than his opponents in theprehension and control of Star-Gather!

    After racking his brain, this was the most direct way that Lin Xun could think of.

    However, it was easier said than done. How would it be so easy to achieve that step?

    Martial arts cultivation was divided into four realms: Inkling, Elemental, Precise and Perfect. Lin Xun¡¯s grasp of Star-Gather was only at the Elemental Realm and he was only beginning toprehend and appreciate the essence and mystery of Star-Gather. He was still a distance away from being able to control it.

    On the other hand, his previous three opponents, experts from the Snake Spirit n, Demon Spirit n and the Blue Scale n, had all disyed power of the Star-Gather of at least the Precise Realm!

    It would be very difficult for Lin Xun to grasp the Star-Gather to the same realm let alone surpass his opponents.

    However, that seemed to be the only way. Otherwise¡­once the inner demons moved deeper into his mind, his mind couldpletely copse!

    This was the most terrifying thing. If he failed the third level, not only would he lose the chance to enter the Omega Secret Realm ever again, but an inner demon could also corrode his cultivation and mind!

    No matter what, Lin Xun had to fight with everything he had.

    Soon, a familiar buzz rang again in the arena. The fourth battle was about to begin. Lin Xun immediately calmed his thoughts and his heart was zed with fierce fighting spirit once again.

    Since it was a battle and it tested the Star-Gather move that he was very familiar with, it was a perfect learning opportunity!

    Given his opponent¡¯s control of Star-Gather and their power, their attack would likely kill him every time. But at the same time, it allowed him to experience the true mystery and power of Star-Gather most directly andprehensively!

    If he could learn from his opponent¡¯s strengths tobat his weakness, he perhaps would have a chance to reverse the situation.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was battling and trying to pass the third level, the celebration in Stone Cauldron Alms was in full swing. As night fell, the celebrations wereing to an end.

    However, none of the guests¡¯ interest died down. On the contrary, as the celebration neared the end, they grew more and more excited.

    This was because the legendary art cultivator Liu Qingyan would perform on stage as the finale!

    This was the event that all guests were undoubtedly looking forward to the most.

    Stone Cauldron Alms had arranged various exciting events for the celebration. For example, they had invited Liang Daqian, a descendant of one of the best puppet ns to perform a puppet battle show. Liang Daqian simultaneously controlled thousands of puppets of varying sizes and made them fight like a real war. Horses ttered, swords shed and dust whirled in the air. Many people were mesmerized and couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his remarkable skills.

    Another example was the Hundred Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix show performed by a beast tamer family. The beast tamer master miraculously attracted hundreds of various species of birds to dance and sing on the tform. The magical beast taming skills caused another sensation in the audience.

    The scale and standard of the grand celebratory event were world-ss. Even the powerful figures in the audience felt that their trip was worthwhile.

    Only Ruan Lingdu felt as ufortable as if he had eaten flies. Ever since the celebration started, he felt extremely ufortable like a thorn was in his back. He hated the fact that he couldn''t skin Chu Feng alive when he saw him sitting in the distinguished guest seats.

    However, he could only think about it. On such a grand asion, he didn¡¯t dare to make the slightest mistake.

    It was easy to imagine how much fury and resentment umted in his heart since he had been suppressing them since the start of the celebration.

    As for Chu Feng, he had been enjoying the celebration. Especially when he confirmed that Ruan Lingdu was standing behind him like a wooden statue.

    However, when it was announced that Liu Qingyan was about to appear, both Ruan Lingdu, who was raging and bitter, and Chu Feng, who was rxed and ted, discarded all distracting thoughts and focused their gaze on the stage.

    It was as if Liu Qingyan could make them temporarily forget their hatred.

    Not only that, all tens of thousands of people in the hall stopped what they were doing and paused all conversations. All gazes shifted to the stage.

    Liu Qingyan was about to appear!

    This was the charm of Liu Qingyan. The legendary art cultivator known throughout the world possessed too many dazzling rings of light around her. Now that she was about to appear before them, who wouldn¡¯t feel excited?

    Even the unusual imposing figures¡¯ faces were alight with curiosity as if they wanted to know whether Liu Qingyan deserved her reputation.

    The hall fell silent and the atmosphere was still.

    Soon, wisps of mystical light rose on the white jade tform like mist, floating gently like a sea of clouds. At the same time, a clear and melodious melody resounded through the hall like a stream flowing through an empty valley.

    The melody was beautiful and ethereal, like the cry of dancing cranes in the sky, bamboo leaves whispering as they swayed in the breeze, the melodious camel bells ringing in the desert, and the soothing waves of a sapphire ocean.

    Everyone seemed to have been teleported to another world.

    The sunlight and moonlight streamed through the rising mist.

    The leaves of thousands-of-year-old cypress trees drooped from the rain. Thousands of bamboo formed a lush green wall.

    Exotic flowers bloomed outside the gate, swaying nts by the bridge delicately perfumed the air by the bridge, and water flowed amongst moss-nketed rocks and walls.

    asionally, cries of cranes resonated through the air and the colorful divine feathers of a phoenix streaked across the sky¡­

    The mysterious ape and white deer concealed themselves while the golden lion and jade elephant hid in in sight.

    Such a mysterious scene was like a paradise. Everyone was utterly mesmerized. They couldn''t believe that a piece of music could produce such a beautiful spectacle.

    As the music entered through the ear, the scene was formed from one¡¯s thoughts and emotions. Although Liu Qingyan was nowhere to be seen, the melody alone was enough to amaze all the guests.

    When Liu Qingyan appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes zed uncontrobly with admiration.

    A slender, illusionary figure emerged from the colorful mist on the white jade tform.

    At that moment, Liu Qingyan was dressed in a in white dress and azure fabric shoes. She waspletely different from when she was disguised as a man. Her hair flowed down past her slender waist, her eyes sparkled, and her soft and delicate skin glowed. Her stunning face had a unique detached indifference.

    It was Liu Qingyan, the soul singer in the hearts of young people all over the world. Her unique heavenly voice was famous throughout the empire!

    ¡°Liu Qingyan!¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingyan!¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingyan!¡±

    Excited cheers erupted from the hall. Most of which were from the youngsters of wealthy and powerful families. All of them screamed with excitement without caring about their image.

    However, no one criticized them. Although the influential people didn¡¯t say much, they were simrly stunned and moved.

    One¡¯s fame was always greater than what one deserved, but Liu Qingyan was indeed as stunning as rumored and lived up to her reputation!

    Liu Qingyan didn¡¯t say anything after she appeared. Her crystal clear eyes ran across the crowd and then she withdrew her gaze. No one noticed but she paused when she passed Chu Feng, and a trace of disappointment shed across her eyes.

    After that, she said in a clear voice, ¡°Today is Stone Cauldron Alms''s 100th-anniversary celebration. I am very fortunate to be able to participate in it. I have nothing except a song to express my congrattions.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Hundred Battles Secret Realm

    Die!

    When another statue came to life, Lin Xun unhesitatingly brought his de down in a sh.

    Star-Gather!

    At that moment, Lin Xun looked iparably calm but with an unusual fierceness in his eyes. He gathered all his strength to that de sh.

    Boom!

    Following an earth-shaking crash, Lin Xun was again killed on the spot.

    However, he was soon resurrected with another shadow of death in him.

    This was already his 27th failure, and every failure brought him endless pain and fear of death. The experience of constantly hovering between life and death was even more tormenting than hell.

    However, Lin Xun gradually grasped some secrets to sess.

    He knew that the shadows of death would deepen and increase in his heart every time he failed. They would constantly attack his mind but if he circted the Little Divine Meditation Art and focussed on visualizing the movement of stars, it had an amazing effect on suppressing the inner demons.

    Of course, it was only suppression and not expulsion.

    However, he could only apply that approach during the quarter of an hour of resting time after each death. The Little Divine Meditation Art had no effect in battle.

    However, even so, it gave Lin Xun a chance to breathe.

    Additionally, the many battles and repeated deaths allowed Lin Xun toprehend and grasp many secrets and the true essence of Star-Gather. This could be considered progress.

    Unhesitatingly, Lin Xun sat cross-legged on the ground and operated the Little Divine Meditation Art. In his clear mind-sea, he began to visualize the starry sky and suppress the inner demons tumbling in his mind.

    Lin Xun had fallen into a very strange state. He constantly fought, constantly met death, constantly resurrected, and constantly activated the Little Divine Meditation Art to suppress the attacks of the inner demons.

    It was like a cycle, except that his opponent was different each time and every opponent performed a different style of Star-Gather.

    It was unknown how long had passed but Lin Xun suddenly frowned when the 47th battle was about tomence.

    The shadows of death umted in his mind were too much and reached a limit. Without the suppression of the Little Divine Meditation Art, they would erupt like a volcano.

    However, Lin Xun had already predicted that such a situation would happen and had made preparations.

    Without any hesitation, he said directly, ¡°I admit defeat, I give up on this opportunity to pass the level!¡±

 Chapter 260: Flying Light Flying Light

    Chapter 260 Flying Light Flying Light

    The night was as gentle and still as water.

    Xue Jin was lying in a corner, snoring loudly.

    Suddenly, Xue Jin¡¯s eyes sprang open. He sensed a sharp de aura roaming in Lin Xun¡¯s room. It was filled with destructive and tyrannical energy.

    This is bad!

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart sank. Then, he immediately sped towards Lin Xun''s room.

    However¡ª

    Before he got there, a shaft of de light split Lin Xun¡¯s room into two.

    Just as the shaft of de light was about to sh the ground and cause even greater damage, Xue Jin stretched out his hand in the air.

    An invisible force rushed forth, imprisoning the shaft of de light. It hovered in mid-air for a brief moment before vanishing with a boom.

    Rumble¡ª

    The house had split in half and the walls had copsed. It was close to being destroyed. Xue Jin scolded Lin Xun in his mind. Has that kid gone crazy? Why is he destroying things in the middle of the night?

    If he hadn¡¯t acted in time, the power of that de could have devastated the entire courtyard and even impact other buildings and streets!

    At that moment, Lin Xun rushed out of his room, his murderous spirit still lingering around his body. His eyes were zing with rising killing intent. He was akin to an unsheathed treasured de from an abyss and wanted to wipe out the entire world!

    Xue Jin¡¯s pupils shrank, and his expression turned solemn. Something is wrong! Inner demons must have entered his body!

    Given Xue Jin¡¯s power, he could immediately tell that Lin Xun was like a barrel of gunpowder at that moment. His mind had been blinded, his will was out of his control, and killing intent had flooded his body. All were signs that he was almost losing his mind!

    Only one thing in cultivation could cause such symptoms¡ªinner demons!

    ¡°Damn, this kid just started his closed-door cultivation today and he asked me to protect him. But now he encountered an obstacle in his cultivation!¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart sank, finding the situation tricky.

    Inner demons were seemingly invisible, but they were the most terrifying obstacle in a cultivator¡¯s cultivation path. Once the so-called inner demons appeared, life and death were out of their control. In the lightest cases, a person¡¯s cultivation base would be destroyed, and in serious cases, they would perish and disappear.

    The only one who could resolve one¡¯s inner demons was oneself; no one else could help!

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun yelled with murderous spirit roaming around his body like a waterfall. The de in his grip roared wildly.

    Xue Jin gritted his teeth and rushed forward. He stretched out his hand and whacked Lin Xun hard on the neck before he could react.

    With a thud, Lin Xun went limp and copsed to the ground.

    But he hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. He pulled himself up with difficulty, looking deranged andpletely different from usual.

    Xue Jin was certain that the inner demons were deep in Lin Xun¡¯s body and the situation had reached a precarious stage!

    What to do?

    Xue Jin¡¯s expression dramatically changed. He had greatly admired Lin Xun, believing that he was a demon-like genius in both cultivation and the art of runes.

    It would be a pity for someone like him to destroy himself.

    However, Lin Xun was facing inner demons. Even Xue Jin couldn¡¯t do anything to help him.

    ¡°It seems like I have to bring him to that ce¡­¡±

    Xue Jin gritted his teeth and made a decision. He immediately grabbed Lin Xun by his arm and was about to leave when Lin Xun suddenly cried out in a hoarse voice, ¡°Old Jin, put me down...let me...go!¡±

    Xue Jin was first taken aback. But when he looked at Lin Xun, he saw that, although he looked deranged, there was a hint of rity in the depths of his eyes.

    However, his body was still enveloped in a murderous spirit and violent aura. His expression constantly alternated between sinister and normal. Xue Jin couldn¡¯t help but worry whether Lin Xun could retain that little trace of rity.

    ¡°Quickly!¡± Lin Xun roared like a wild beast, his voice hoarse.

    Xue Jin sighed as he let go of his arm. Lin Xun copsed on his buttocks on the ground with a thud, drawing several deep breaths. He closed his eyes and activated the Little Divine Meditation Art!

    Xue Jin didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He vigntly guarded the area, ready to take Lin Xun away if something strange were to happen.

    Time passed but Lin Xun was still sitting cross-legged on the ground. He hadn¡¯t shown any more berserk behaviour, though his murderous spirit still lingered around him. Xue Jin breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then, his expression grewplex. Inner demons are extremely terrifying. Not many people would survive in the face of them but Lin Xun resolved such a precarious situation with his powers.

    Xue Jin couldn¡¯t understand how he managed to do it.

    He sat at a stone table, staring silently at Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    It was alreadyte at night, but the hall was still buzzing and the atmosphere had reached an unprecedented height.

    Many people were screaming with excitement. Even the great influential people were stirred and a myriad of thoughts were swirling in their minds.

    Liu Qingyan had long departed the white jade tform but no one in the hall wanted to leave. They were still reminiscing about her wonderful song.

    Flying light, flying light, soothes with a ss of wine.

    How high is the azure sky, and how deep is the amber ground?

    But only the cold moon and warm sune to fry life.

    Those who eat bears are fat, those who eat frogs are thin.

    Where are the noble ones? Does peace exist?

    Trees grow in the east of the sky and beneath it lies the torch dragon.

    Sever the dragon¡¯s feet and chew the dragon¡¯s flesh. Stop it from returning and lying low at night.

    The old will not die, and the young will not cry.

    What does it mean to consume gold and swallow white jade?

    Who rides an azure donkey in the clouds like Young Master Ren?

    Bonesy in piles and formations on the great way, why is the way not ofplete emptiness?

    Flying Light Song!

    This was the song that Liu Qingyan sang during the finale of the celebration. The song was rumored to be a reinterpretation of an ancient tune and she had personallyposed the lyrics. She had given the tune an indescribable transformation.

    The young cultivators most resonated with the verse ¡®sever the dragon¡¯s feet and chew on the dragon¡¯s meat, stop it from returning or lying low at night!¡¯

    How remarkable was it to ughter the torch dragon? Sever the dragon''s feet and chew the dragon¡¯s flesh. Make night disappear and time stand still!

    The influential and powerful people were most moved by the verse ¡®How high is the azure sky, how deep is the amber ground? But only the cold moon and warm sune to fry life.¡¯

    The word ¡®fry¡¯ was able to express so much loss, struggle, helplessness and bitterness?

    For Governor Liu Wujun, Wei Lingzhen, the principal of Haze Academy, and Du Dongtu, the head of the Violet Plume Army, cultivators who had already reached a high cultivation level, the most stirring verse was no doubt thest. ¡®Bonesy in piles and formations on the great way, why is the way not ofplete emptiness?¡¯

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more one could see the dust of bone remains scattered across the vast great way. It was unknown how many cultivators with great remarkable powers were filled with regrets for not being able to ascend the great way!

    It made people wonder whether the way was just a falsehood in the end?

    A song moved everyone in the hall in different ways and resonated with them differently. Only an art cultivator like Liu Qingyan would have such magical musical skills.

    Many people were sure that the song Flying Light would cause a sensation in the world and would be widely and enthusiastically talked about!

    Liu Qingyan had already got onto her carriage and left Stone Cauldron Alms. She only performed the song to fulfill her invitation.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed knowing that Lin Xun gave the invitation to someone else and didn¡¯t attend.

    ¡°Granny, everyone who was invited hade to the celebration but I didn¡¯t see Young Master Lin Xun. Do you think he¡¯s still angry at me?¡± Liu QIngyan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Why would that bastard be angry at you, Miss?¡± Granny Feng frowned in puzzlement.

    ¡°He had to duel with Huang Jianchenst time. The entire city knows about it. If it weren¡¯t for me, how would he be drawn into that matter?¡±

    Liu Qingyan pursed her lips, her heart weighing heavy with guilt. Lin Xun was helping her repair the Ancient Law Ocarina but his rtionship with her dragged him into disputes with the aristocratic n descendants. She had been looking for a chance to make it up to him.

    She originally thought that if Lin Xun attended the celebration, she could find a chance to apologize to him. Who would have thought that he didn¡¯te?

    Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Lin Xun was still upset because of what happenedst time.

    Granny Feng disagreed, ¡°Miss, you are overthinking. That kid won against Huang Jianchen. He is now enjoying a resounding reputation in Haze City.¡±

    Liu Qingyan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s a different matter. If Young Master Lin Xun was defeated, his reputation would be ruined. If that happened, who would bear the consequences for him?¡±

    Granny Feng raised her eyebrows. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± She could tell that Liu Qingyan seemed very troubled.

    ¡°I want to talk to Young Master Lin Xun and apologize to him in person. Otherwise, I will feel very bad,¡± Liu Qingyan exined after a thought.

    Granny Feng said suspiciously, ¡°Is there really nothing else?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was taken aback at first and then she shot an annoyed look at Granny Feng. ¡°Granny, you are overthinking.¡±

    Granny Feng was very worried. She knew that Liu Qingyan was upset. If she¡¯s entangled with that bastard Lin Xun, something perhaps may happen in the future!

    In this world, emotion is the mostplicated thing. Often, an inadvertent little thing leads to a rtionship.

    Granny Feng was most worried about that.

    The only thing that made her feel at ease was that Liu Qingyan hadn¡¯t shown any unusual behavior, at least for now. Otherwise, she would have immediately taken Liu Qingyan away and stopped her every interaction with Lin Xun!

    Is this a joke? What kind of person is Liu Qingyan? She is one of the best art cultivators in the empire and is known all over the world. Countless nobles and wealthy men admire her. How would that bastard Lin Xun match up to her?

    Granny Feng had decided that she wouldn¡¯t let something like that happen as long as she was around!

    ¡°Granny, what do you think?¡± Liu Qingyan looked at Granny Feng pleadingly.

    ¡°This¡­it¡¯s already sote now. How about tomorrow?¡± Granny Feng seemed hesitant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight. I have nothing to do anyway. I can also take this chance to visit Master Xun and ask when the Ancient Law Ocarina will be repaired,¡± Liu Qingyan said seriously.

    Granny Feng pondered for a moment, but she gave in when she saw Liu Qingyan¡¯s pleading face. ¡°All right.¡±

    Immediately, the carriage changed direction and headed towards Lin Xun¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 261: Ancient Movement

    Chapter 261 Ancient Movement

    Lin Xun sat silently, while the wonderful scene of the void of the universe and star cycle appeared in his mind. It was the Star Cycle image of the Little Divine Meditation. He wanted to visualize the starry sky to guard and calm his spirit.

    Shadows of death constantly collided with one another in his mind, producing dark emotions such as terror, despair and death.

    Every shadow of death represented the scenes produced during the battle before his death, the different cultivators, different styles of Star-Gather, and the different feelings of death.

    Everything was transformed into inner demon power and repeatedly battered his mind. It was easy to imagine how dangerous and terrifying the situation was.

    Ordinary cultivators would have failed to withstand the impact and lost their minds long ago.

    Although Lin Xun hadn¡¯t fallen to that stage yet, his situation wasn¡¯t particrly good and could even be described as precarious.

    He seemed to be in a sea of de and fire. He could only rely on the power of the Little Divine Meditation Art to expel any distracting thoughts and ensure inner demons wouldn¡¯t corrode his mind.

    However, his mind would copse sooner orter if he continued to be stuck in such a situation. The inner demons would spread throughout his body and it would be impossible to reverse the situation then.

    What should I do?

    In Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, stars were shining upon each other and keeping his consciousness as clear and calm as ice.

    He could sense that his mind was on the verge of copsing. Shadows of death were constantly umting, constantly growing stronger, and constantly erupting. They were about to break out of his mind.

    If he wanted to change his situation, he had to expel and obliterate all the shadows of death!

    ¡°Star Gather¡­Star-Gather¡­¡±

    Lin Xun silently thought about the mystery of the Heavenly Yuan de Art. He was already certain that he had to have a better grasp of Star-Gather than his opponents if he wanted to obliterate the inner demons!

    This was because the inner demons were brought about by his death and his death was caused by Star-Gather. If he could have a better grasp of Star-Gather than his opponents, he would be able to smash each shadow of death and expel the feelings of terror, helplessness and despair. Only then could he eliminate the inner demons!

    Soon, Lin Xun gave up on finding a solution from the Heavenly Yuan de Art because there were too many mysteries in the secret art and it depended heavily on his understanding and control.

    If I can deal with each of the shadows of death one by one and obliterate them individually, perhaps I can solve the disaster. A thought struck Lin Xun and he fell into contemtion.

    But this is very dangerous as the slightest mistake could cause the inner demons topletely corrode me and I would be doomed.

    But if I don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s no different to doing nothing.

    What to do?

    For the first time in his life, Lin Xun was in a dilemma.

    ¡­¡­

    A treasured carriage took advantage of the dim light of night and arrived at Lin Xun¡¯s residence. Liu Qingyan stepped off the carriage and asked curiously, ¡°Does Master Xun and Young Master Lin Xun live here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hidden in the city. Master Xun is indeed not ordinary. But his apprentice is not a good person.¡±

    Granny Feng respected Master Xun after she witnessed him forging a peerless treasure a few days ago.

    Liu Qingyan smiled. ¡°Granny, let¡¯s go in. I also want to meet Master Xun.¡±

    She walked towards the courtyard gate.

    However, Granny Feng suddenly narrowed her eyes as she had sensed something. ¡°Miss, wait a minute!¡±

    With a swoosh, she was already standing in front of Liu Qingyan, ¡°There is a murderous intent lingering in the courtyard. Something is wrong.¡±

    Liu Qingyan froze.

    It was then that Xue Jin appeared outside the courtyard. When he saw Granny Feng and a young woman, he couldn¡¯t help but ask with a frown, ¡°Crazy woman, it¡¯s already sote, what are you doing here?¡±

    Granny Feng snorted coldly. ¡°You think I want toe here? Right, what¡¯s the deal with the murderous aura in the courtyard. Are you fighting someone?¡°

    Xue Jin shook his head but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Granny, you know this elder?¡±

    Granny Feng nodded but did not exin Xue Jin¡¯s identity to her. ¡°Xue Jin, we are here tonight to visit Master Xun, please pass on...¡±

    Xue Jin interrupted, ¡°No, Master Xun is not free tonight.¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s face darkened. Xue Jin is too rude! Just when she was about to say something, Liu Qingyan had already spoken first, ¡°Elder, is Young Master Lin Xun here?¡±

    ¡°Crazy woman, is this girl Liu Qingyan?¡°

    Granny Feng uttered coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Just tell us if that little bastard Lin Xun is around.¡±

    Xue Jin hesitated for a moment. He didn¡®t want to continue the conversation with Granny Feng at such a time, but he knew that Granny Feng wouldn¡¯t leave if he didn¡¯t answer her.

    Suddenly, a thought struck Xue Jin¡¯s mind. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    He turned around and guided them into the courtyard.

    Granny Feng and Liu Qingyan exchanged a nce with each other before they walked in. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they noticed Lin Xun meditating in a cross-legged position.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Granny Feng narrowed her eyes. She sensed a raging murderous intent emanating from Lin Xun¡¯s body. Something doesn¡¯t seem right.

    Liu Qingyan also seemed to notice something. Her bright eyes went wide with shock.

    ¡°Inner Demons?¡± asked Granny Feng.

    Xue Jin nodded. ¡°Something must have gone wrong while he was cultivating.¡± His voice was low and solemn.

    Granny Feng intended to ridicule Lin Xun, but seeing Xue Jin¡¯s expression, she immediately knew that the problem was extremely serious.

    She restrained herself and said with a frown, ¡°This boy is only at the Human Dipper Stage. He is not qualified to touch upon the profound meaning of the great dao between heaven and earth. Logically speaking, it¡¯s almost impossible for inner demons to enter his body. Could there be a problem with the cultivation art he is practicing?¡±

    Xue Jin invited Granny Feng into the courtyard because he wanted to see if she could help Lin Xun. His spirits were instantly lifted when he heard her response. ¡°Crazy woman, you have a solution?¡±

    Granny Feng stepped forward, carefully studied Lin Xun for a long while and in the end shook her head. ¡°No, the inner demon is deep in this kid¡¯s body. He is on the verge of copsing. Even the king of life and death wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything now.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s face clouded with disappointment. Then is this kid finished?

    ¡°Although one has to eliminate one¡¯s inner demons oneself, it doesn''t necessarily mean that we can¡¯t help.¡± Liu Qingyan, who hadn¡¯t said a word, suddenly spoke up. Her bright eyes sparkled with wisdom. She seemed to have thought of a solution.

    ¡°How do we help?¡± Xue Jin eximed.

    Granny Feng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Miss, given your current cultivation level, you definitely can¡¯t use that secret technique!¡±

    Xue Jin was even more certain that the beautiful maiden before him could indeed help Lin Xun!

    ¡°Granny, I want to try.¡±

    Liu Qingyan bit her cherry-red lips. ¡°If I don¡¯t do anything, Young Master Lin Xun¡¯s life will end.¡± Her sweet and clear voice filled with determination.

    ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Granny Feng cried out anxiously, but Xue Jin interrupted, ¡°Crazy woman, how about letting the girl try?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?!¡± Granny Feng snapped. It seemed as though she would fight him with her life if he dared to say anything more.

    However, Liu Qingyan seemed unusually calm. Her words and manner of speech inadvertently contained indescribable majesty and authority, ¡°Granny, I will decide for myself. You don¡¯t need to say anything else.¡±

    Granny Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Only after a long moment did she sigh, ¡°Fine, fine.¡±

    Xue Jin breathed a sigh of relief, though he was utterly surprised that the problem that both he and Granny Feng found tricky wasn¡¯t a problem to the maiden. This was too unbelievable.

    From what Xue Jin knew, Liu Qingyan was ultimately just an art cultivator even if she was well-known throughout the world. She was likely at the Heaven Dipper stage and was still one step away from the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Even so, she had a way to help Lin Xun. Who wouldn¡¯t be surprised?

    Liu Qingyan seated herself on a stone chair in the courtyard, brought out a jade-green flute, put it to her lips and gently blew into it.

    An ethereal and mysterious flute sound filled the air like the ancient sounds from ancient times.

    Instantly, Xue Jin noticed an indescribable power pervading the courtyard. It was like a lease of life urging the beautiful flowers to bloom. The des of grass swayed in the night breeze as though cheering.

    In the sky, silvery starlight floated down like mist and cloaked the courtyard. It was so ethereal that it felt like an illusion.

    Xue Jin was dumbfounded. What kind of music is this?

    He felt like his body had be transparent. A gentle power seemed to be caressing his mind, dispelling all distracting thoughts; it became clear and empty.

    Granny Feng¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated as it alternated between nervousness, worry and distress...

    The world seemed to have bepletely still and silent. The flowers and nts were swaying gracefully in the courtyard and the stars were shining upon the world as the ethereal and mncholic flute sound filled the world.

    The maiden on the stone chair was dressed in a in white dress, her longvender hair flowing down to her waist. Her bright eyes were calm and without a ripple of emotion as she sat there ying the jade-green bamboo flute. The scene was as beautiful as a painting.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had finally decided to fight with his all!

    He had no time to waste anymore. He had to fight.

    In his mind, ice-calm consciousness began to spread, cautiously approaching the inner demons that were constantly shing and growing stronger in his mind.

    If he could iste a shadow of death and eliminate it, it would be a sess. If not, it meant...

    His mind wouldpletely copse!

    Therefore, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    However, before his consciousness neared the violent shadows of death, an indescribable ethereal force rushed into his mind.

    That¡¯s¡ª?

    His consciousness suddenly trembled. He was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat and almost lost control.

    However, he waspletely stunned the next moment. The shadows of death constantly colliding with one another went still and calm like dormant beasts. They had lost their intense violent tendencies.

    Lin Xun realized that his opportunity hade!

    Regardless of where the mysterious and ethereal power came from, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t miss such a rare chance

    Shua!

    A wisp of consciousness sped forward and enveloped a shadow of death!

 Chapter 262: Confessed Without Being Pressed

    Chapter 262 Confessed Without Being Pressed

    When Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness struck like a sharp de and enveloped a shadow of death, he felt like he had returned to the Hundred Battles Secret Realm.

    His opponent was the Snake Spirit n cultivator.

    He was a snake-headed cultivator with a blood-colored de in his four arms. He suddenly brought his de up in a sh¡­

    Star-Gather!

    The familiar scene made Lin Xun recall the shock, unwillingness, despair and helplessness when the de previously killed him.

    It was a shadow of death, a residual demonic thought in his mind!

    Die!

    The Snake Spirit n cultivator was charging toward him.

    A de appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s grip and his eyes shed killing intent like lightning. He also charged forward and attacked with Star-Gather.

    Boom!

    The two shed, sending a shower of light shooting everywhere.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was annihted, but that didn¡¯t equal death. All those scenes were transformed from a shadow of death and Lin Xun¡¯s annihtion only represented the copse of the wisp of consciousness in his mind.

    In short, this was a battle between a shadow of death and Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness.

    When that wisp of consciousness copsed, Lin Xun looked exceptionally calm and terrifying. It was as if he was devoid of emotions. He immediately released another wisp of consciousness and fought with another shadow of death.

    He had grasped the opportunity that he had been waiting for! Even if he repeatedly failed, given his unmatched spirit power, he could still charge over again and again until all the shadows of death had been obliterated.

    This was an extremely unique way of fighting. The real Lin Xun was still sitting cross-legged on the ground and circting the Little Divine Meditation Art to visualize the star cycles to maintain his consciousness in an absolutely calm state.

    All this made Lin Xun¡¯s battle against the shadows of death seem illusory and entirely unreal as he was using his battle experience as well as his grasp of Star-Gather in his consciousness to deal with the inner demons lingering in his mind. In truth, the danger was as great as in a real battle or perhaps even more terrifying.

    After all, there were too many shadows of death. It was incredibly difficult to single out one of them to attack. If the other shadows of death were alerted and attacked together, the consequences would be disastrous.

    However, Lin Xun had no other option; he had to fight all he had.

    Die!

    A familiar scene appeared once again. The Snake Spirit n cultivator came charging toward him in the same way as before.

    Lin Xun met him head-on.

    Lin Xun continued to fail and his wisps of consciousness were constantly destroyed. It seemed like he had a slim chance of sess.

    However, every battle deepened his understanding of Star-Gather. His counterattacking power also improved every time!

    Battles were undoubtedly the most effective way to hone one¡¯s martial arts. This principle also applied to Lin Xun.

    Just as Lin Xun had spected, his opponent¡¯s control of Star-Gather and its powers could kill him in the most direct way.

    At the same time, it allowed him to fully understand and appreciate the true mystery and power of Star-Gather!

    ¡­¡­

    Failed.

    Failed.

    Failed.

    It was unknown how many times he had failed but hisprehension of Star-Gather deepened every time. Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness suddenly halted.

    Time seemed to have stilled and a sh of realization rushed out like a tide. Itpelled Lin Xun to make a forward sh with his de.

    The de sh, skilful and swift, and was almost undetectable.

    Boom!

    Before the Snake Spirit n cultivator could make a move, the de had already crushed him.

    He seeded!

    In other words, Lin Xun had surpassed the Snake Spirit n cultivator in terms of control andprehension of Star-Gather!

    However, Lin Xun was neither happy nor sad. He remained incredibly calm, and then, without the slightest hesitation, his consciousness had already begun to envelop the second shadow of death.

    ¡­¡­

    The courtyard was silent and still, and the night darkened.

    Hazy, dreamy silver starlight shrouded the courtyard and gentle mist spiraled up. The courtyard looked sacred and ethereal.

    The flowers and nts were full of vitality on the ground, swaying harmoniously with the ethereal and mncholic flute sound.

    Xue Jin and Granny Feng suddenly narrowed their eyes as they noticed that the murderous aura around Lin Xun had lessened by a third.

    Both their faces lit up, knowing that Liu Qingyan¡¯s method was indeed effective!

    However, when the two looked at Liu Qingyan, their hearts tensed up again.

    Although Liu Qingyan¡¯s expression remained calm, her brows were knitted together and her stunning face had paled a little.

    It was incredibly worrying because the ancient piece of music she was ying was incredibly taxing!

    However, Liu Qingyan couldn''t stop now. Xue Jin and Granny Feng could only pray that Lin Xun could eliminate the inner demon as soon as possible.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle taking ce in his consciousness differedpletely from those in reality. The battles between his consciousness and the shadows of death seemed long but they ended in an instant.

    As the saying went: the sea turns into the mulberry field with one thought!

    After Lin Xun gained experience from killing the first shadow of death, coupled with his improved understanding of Star-Gather, he didn¡¯t failed as often. Instead, he won much faster than before.

    Every mysterious secret realm cultivator represented by the shadow of death was from a different mysterious n. Although they all had mastered the Star-Gather move, their styles werepletely different.

    Just like there were no two identical leaves in the world, the same Star-Gather also produced different powers and styles due to the difference in cultivators¡¯ understanding of its essence.

    Therefore, Lin Xun¡¯s battles with the secret realm cultivators were simr to dealing with different styles of Star-Gather. As he learned their strengths and weaknesses, it steadily improved his mastery of Star-Gather!

    Die!

    Lin Xun fought faster and faster, and his control of Star-Gather had be more and more skillful. He was able to disy its essence and mysteries with great precision.

    Additionally, his Star-Gather seemed to have integrated the strengths of the different styles of Star-Gather.

    Die!

    The shadows of death were constantly being wiped out in his mind. The feelings of fear, death and bitterness contained within them also vanished.

    Die!

    Soon, Lin Xun was certain that he was no longer in a life-or-death crisis!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It lessened again. The kid is getting faster at killing the inner demons!¡±

    In the courtyard, Xue Jin¡¯s and Granny Feng¡¯s eyes brightened and the worry in their hearts gradually faded.

    The inner demons were deep in his body but Lin Xun was able to avert the disaster. It was one of the most dangerous situations in the world, so the two great cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.

    They even reckoned that Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation would no doubt undergo an astonishing transformation and his future path would no doubt widen.

    Suddenly, Liu Qingyan¡¯s forehead wrinkled. She coughed out a mouthful of blood. Her stunningly beautiful face was deathly pale and her bright eyes had dimmed. The ethereal and mncholic flute sound stopped abruptly.

    Granny Feng gasped and rushed over towards her. She held onto Liu Qingyan¡¯s slender, trembling body and asked in worry, ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart also sank. Liu Qingyan likely couldn¡¯t bear the huge consumption of power and had wounded herself!

    This was an extremely serious matter in cultivation and it could have irreparable consequences!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Liu Qingyan inhaled deeply and wiped the bloodstains from the corners of her lips. She nced at Lin Xun and asked in worry, ¡°Young Master Lin Xun still hasn¡¯t awakened?¡±

    Anger rushed to Granny Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re still worried about that kid at such a time. This is just¡­simply¡­simply¡­¡± She was so furious that she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Liu Qingyan quickly apologized, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m sorry I made you worry. I¡¯m really fine. I just won¡¯t be able to mobilize my cultivation for a while.¡±

    Naturally, Granny Feng didn¡¯t believe her. She circted her powers and examined Liu Qingyan¡¯s entire body. Although her face was still overcast, she was relieved. The injury indeed isn¡¯t serious but it will still be a little troublesome topletely recover.

    ¡°Hmph, if anything happens to you, that kid will have to pay for it with his life!¡± Granny Feng uttered coldly.

    From their conversation, Xue Jin knew that Liu Qingyan¡¯s problem could be solved and that it wasn¡¯t irreparable damage. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Right! That kid is so ridiculous. He made other people suffer because of his matters. I will teach him a lesson when he wakes up!¡±

    Xue Jin suddenly turned his head and sneered, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re already awake. How long are you going to pretend for?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were half opened and his face reddened with embarrassment. He had indeed woken up long ago.

    Immediately, he rose to his feet, avoiding Granny Feng¡¯s murderous gaze at the same time. He stepped forward and said to Liu Qingyan, ¡°Thank you for your help. I will repay you in the future!¡±

    His tone was serious and sincere because he knew that he was only able to sessfully obliterate the shadows of death with Liu Qingyan¡¯s help. He felt utmost gratitude towards her.

    ¡°Young Master, you are too polite. I¡¯m just d you have awakened. I felt very bad about what happened between you and Huang Jianchen. Just treat this as an apology forst time,¡± Liu Qingyan said softly.

    Lin Xun stared at Liu Qingyan with wide eyes. He had never thought that the maiden who was known throughout the empire would be troubled by such a trivial matter.

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Qingyan¡¯s pale face flushed. It was the first time that someone was staring at her so closely.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about how to repay you,¡± Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and exined. He was indeed being truthful and he had never been as serious as he was now.

    ¡°You want to repay her? It¡¯s very simple¡ªquickly repair the Ancient Law Ocarina!¡± Granny Feng coldly interjected.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waver in the least. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Within three days, I promise it will be repaired to how it was originally.¡±

    After he said that, he realized that something was wrong. Granny Feng and Liu Qingyan were staring at him in bewilderment.

    Xue Jin also donned a strange expression.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Xun attempted to exin. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I mean my Master, Master Xun, and not me. But I can guarantee that it will bepletely repaired in three days. That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    The more he exined, the more he felt like he was digging a hole for himself. Granny Feng¡¯s and Liu Qingyan¡¯s expressions grew more and more strange.

 Chapter 263: Give up again

    Chapter 263 Give up again

    After a moment of hesitation, Liu Qingyan asked in puzzlement, ¡°You...can repair the Ancient Law Ocarina?¡±

    As Lin Xun looked at her pure and beautiful face, he thought of everything that she had done for him and he didn¡¯t have the heart to lie to her anymore.

    He nodded. He would feel guilty if he continued to lie.

    Granny Feng suddenly grunted and her face grew cold. How dare this bastard deceive us!

    ¡°Then...what about Master Xun?¡± Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but ask another question.

    Lin Xun stammered, looking a little embarrassed, ¡°Actually, I am Master Xun.¡±

    Both Liu Qingyan and Granny Feng looked utterly dumbstruck. Master Xun is Lin Xun?

    The answer hadpletely shocked the two. They had never thought that Lin Xun not only knew how to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina but he was also the so-called Master Xun!

    This was too unbelievable.

    Who was Master Xun? A mysterious master who was able to forge treasures and was known all over Haze City. But who was Lin Xun? A teenager around fourteen to fifteen years old. It was incredibly hard to connect the two.

    After all, who would have imagined that the renowned Master Xun was just a teenager?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Granny Feng frowned. ¡°How would you, an immature and inexperienced kid, be able to forge such remarkable treasures?!¡±

    Liu Qingyan also found it hard to believe. In her view, the powerful rune masters were all old fellows. Lin Xun is too young. How could he have such remarkable mastery in the art of runes?

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. He had already confessed but they still didn¡¯t believe him. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Granny Feng turned to Xue Jin and asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Xue Jin smiled. ¡°It should be.¡±

    Only after receiving confirmation did Granny Feng and Liu Qingyan believe that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t lying. But they still were baffled as to how he could be Master Xun!

    It was hard to connect the two!

    ¡°Why did you hide your identity?¡± Granny Feng stared at Lin Xun like she was looking at a monster.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be famous.¡± Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°After all, I¡¯m too young and it will set off storms if people find out.¡±

    Granny Feng thought about it for a while and understanding dawned on her. If even she was so shocked and couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun was Master Xun, what sort of a stir would it cause when other people learned about it?

    From what Granny Feng knew, a young rune master with remarkable skills and ability like Lin Xun would no doubt draw the attention of the major forces in the empire. Once his identity was exposed, it would set off countless storms that would be more harmful than beneficial to Lin Xun.

    Although she understood, after learning that Lin Xun was able to forge such treasured items in his teens, she couldn¡¯t calm the shock in her heart.

    ¡°Young Master, you turned out to be remarkable.¡± Liu Qingyan¡¯s bright eyes sparkled with curiosity as she looked at Lin Xun. She originally thought that Lin Xun was a remarkable cultivation genius, but who would have thought that he had another more dazzling identity.

    What she found unbelievable was that Lin Xun could repair the Ancient Law Ocarina at such a young age. In the entire empire, even the rune masters who lived a quiet secluded life weren¡¯t able to repair it!

    ¡°Okay, now that we all know the truth, this matter is over. I will supervise and urge the kid to repair the Ancient Law Ocarina as soon as possible. I guarantee to not disappoint you.¡± Xue Jin suddenly spoke as he sensed the atmosphere had turned a little strange.

    ¡±Yes, it can definitely be finished within three days.¡± Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Also, please help keep my identity a secret. If this matter gets out¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan blinked her eyes and smiled. ¡°Yes, I understand, don¡¯t worry, I know how troubled I was after bing famous.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I knew that Miss Yan¡¯er is kind and understanding.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Granny Feng couldn''t stand it any longer. She shot a re at Lin Xun and said to Liu Qingyan, ¡°Miss, your injury needs immediate treatment. Now that the matter has been resolved, let¡¯s hurry back.¡±

    Not allowing any refusal, she took Liu Qingyan¡¯s hand and left.

    ¡°Young master, sorry to trouble you with the Ancient Law Ocarina. I wille and pick it up in three days.¡± Liu Qingyan looked helpless as Granny Feng dragged her away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be satisfied with the result.¡± Lin Xun waved his hand.

    It wasn¡¯t until Granny Feng and Liu Qingyan disappeared that Xue Jin eximed, ¡°I didn''t think you were that kind of person. You only just got rid of your inner demons and you are already flirting with girls. You¡¯re sick.¡±

    Lin Xun snapped, ¡°Why does everything thates from your mouth sound weird? Old Jin, it seems that you don¡¯t understand women at all.¡±

    Xue Jin snorted. ¡°I indeed don¡¯t understand women, but I know that the crazy women will immediately castrate you if you try to win the affection of that girl!¡±

    Then, he turned around, headed to the corner, and fell asleep with a huge wine jar in his arms.

    Lin Xun smiled, raised his head, and gazed at the sky. His face was rxed like he was a survivor of a disaster.

    Dawn was breaking, and the thrilling and dangerous night was about to pass¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun had repaired The Ancient Law Ocarina but it wasn¡¯t Liu Qingyan who came to collect it but Granny Feng.

    Just as Granny Feng was about to leave, she suddenly asked indifferently, ¡°Do you remember what I said to you after you met Yan¡¯er for the first time?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Of course, I remember.¡±

    How would he forget that Granny Feng had made it very clear that he was not good enough for Liu Qingyan? She also warned him to not have thoughts about her.

    In truth, Lin Xun had no intention of pursuing Liu Qingyan. Everything happened only because Granny Feng cared too much about Liu Qingyan.

    In Lin Xun''s opinion, Liu Qingyan was a very nice girl. She was not only beautiful, smart, and intelligent, but also kind-hearted. She was someone he would be very happy to be friends with.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t say for certain that he wouldn¡¯t fall for Liu Qingyan in the future, but, at least for now, he was sure that he had no intention of trying to win her affection.

    ¡°I hope you remember it. Before I leave, I want to tell you that, like you, Yan¡¯er doesn¡¯t only just have an identity as an art cultivator. She is very special and not everyone can think about her.¡±

    Granny Feng gave Lin Xun a deep look, left those parting words, and strode away.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a long while. Then, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m only fifteen years old. Is there a need to be so wary of me?¡±

    At the same time, a tinge of disappointment suddenly rose in his heart. From what Granny Feng said, it seems like she is going to leave with Liu Qingyan today. I wonder when we will be able to see each other next time, or will we ever meet again?¡±

    Lin Xun felt a little regretful. If he knew that would happen, he would have agreed to attend the Stone Cauldron Alms celebration with Chu Feng. It would be a good memory to look back on if he could listen to Liu Qingyan¡¯s wonderful singing and music.

    ¡°Flying light, flying light, soothes with a ss of wine. How high is the azure sky, and how deep is the amber ground? But only the cold moon and warm sune to fry life¡­¡±

    In the courtyard, Xue Jin patted his palms on his legs while drinking. What he was happily reciting in his rough and low voice was precisely the Flying Light Song that had caused a sensation in Haze City.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Good lyrics!¡°

    Xue Jin said casually, ¡±That girl Liu Qingyan sang it.¡±

    Lin Xun now regretted even more that he didn¡¯t attend the Stone Cauldron Alms celebration in person.

    ¡­¡­

    Another four days passed.

    Lin Xun again entered the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Hundred Battles Secret Realm. It was his second chance and was very precious. But Lin Xun was not as afraid as he was the first time.

    On his first attempt, he had fought forty-seven cultivators from different ns in forty-seven battles and had to withdraw due to inner demons entering deep into his mind.

    His withdrawal allowed him the chance to face the inner demons and wipe out the forty-seven shadows of death lingering in his mind one by one.

    In the end, Lin Xun¡¯s mastery of Star-Gather tremendously improved and reached the Precision Realm. He had learned and integrated all the strengths of his opponents and was only one step away from reaching the Perfect Realm!

    His mind also underwent aplete transformation. It was no longer as passive and powerless as it was when the inner demons first invaded. This was undoubtedly his most important change.

    The third level soon started and the familiar Snake Spirit n cultivator was the first to appear. Without any hesitation, he charged toward Lin Xun!

    The following battles could only be described as easy as splitting bamboo. One battle after another began and all ended with Lin Xun¡¯s victory.

    It was only at the forty-eighth battle that Lin Xun met a secret realm cultivator whom he waspletely unfamiliar with. The cultivator¡¯s Star-Gather style was also unfamiliar to him.

    However¡­

    He still won!

    His victory wasn¡¯t because his opponent wasn¡¯t strong but because he had grasped the Star-Gather essence of the forty-seven cultivators he had previously fought and so the power of his Star-Gather was incredible.

    As time went by, battles unfolded one by one. Like an invincible general, Lin Xun defeated his opponents time and time again!

    However, as the secret realm cultivator Lin Xun faced next was always stronger than the one before, he was under more and more pressure.

    At the 90th battle, Lin Xun encountered an extremely tricky opponent and the battle ended in a draw.

    However, in the 91st battle, Lin Xun was defeated despite fighting with his all. He was killed on the spot, and once again, he experienced the fear of death.

    However, that had little impact on Lin Xun. His mind was no longer as fragile as it was when he first entered the Hundred Battles¡¯ secret realm.

    Most importantly, even if he failed a battle, he would be able to pass the Hundred Battles secret realm as long as he survived through all one hundred battles!

    However, Lin Xun chose to give up again when he reached the 100th battle.

    He gave up not because he couldn¡¯t bear the attacks of the inner demons but because he remembered that he wouldn¡¯t receive a reward if he passed in such a way.

    If he wanted to receive a reward, he had to win all one hundred battles!

    Lin Xun still had one more attempt to enter the Hundred Battles Secret Realm so he decided to give up his second chance and challenge the Hundred Battles again in hopes of receiving the reward!

 Chapter 264: Ancient Priest Cultivator

    Chapter 264 Ancient Priest Cultivator

    Huh?

    When Lin Xun returned from the Omega Secret Realm, Xue Jin, who was drinking in the courtyard, turned ashen-faced.

    He detected a familiar murderous spirit gushing out from Lin Xun¡¯s room again!

    Don¡¯t tell me that kid is possessed by inner demons again?

    Xue Jin didn¡¯t have time to think. He rushed into Lin Xun¡¯s room and his face dramatically changed when he saw Lin Xun sitting cross-legged.

    As I thought, he is under the attacks of inner demons again!

    Killing intent frantically roamed around Lin Xun¡¯s body. His expression alternated between sinister and deranged. It was almost the same as when the inner demons possessed him thest time.

    ¡°Damn it, what is this kid doing now!? Hasn¡¯t he learned his lesson?!¡±

    Xue Jin was so furious that he almost cursed out loud. Liu Qingyan and Granny Feng had already left. No one could save Lin Xun now.

    What to do?

    Xue Jin wanted to break open Lin Xun¡¯s head and see what he was thinking. The same thing had happened twice, does he want to die?

    ¡°Old Jin, I¡¯m fine, please go out first. I can kill the inner demons myself this time,¡± Lin Xun suddenly spoke, his voice incredibly calm.

    Xue Jin didn¡¯t believe it. He carefully studied Lin Xun and indeed found that the tyrannical murderous spirit was weakening. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and leave the room.

    As Xue Jin returned to the courtyard, his expression grew strange. He couldn¡¯t figure out what sort of secret art Lin Xun was cultivating that could cause inner demons to repeatedly enter his body. It was very abnormal!

    However, Xue Jin was most baffled by Lin Xun¡¯s unprecedented confidence in facing the inner demons for the second time. Xue Jin couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Xun was practicing an art that used inner demons to temper his cultivation.

    I can¡¯t figure it out!

    Xue Jin felt more and more that Lin Xun was abnormal. He¡¯s a monster that always does unpredictable things!

    Only heavens know how such a person will grow up and who he will be!

    Xue Jin didn¡¯t know that Chief Instructor Xu Sanqi and Xiaoke from Blood Kill Camp also felt the same way about Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter, Lin Xun woke up from his meditation and eliminated the inner demons from his body!

    Although there were many inner demons in his mind at that time, they could no longer shake his state of mind. Under those circumstances, every time he expelled a shadow of death, it was simr to a learning experience and he realized more about the mysteries of Star-Gather every time!

    Danger and luck went hand in hand; when danger was gone, what remained was luck!

    In Xue Jin¡¯s view, Lin Xun had gained an incredible opportunity after his two experiences with dealing with inner demons. It allowed Lin Xun to experience the mystery and power of the inner demons and would no doubt be beneficial for his cultivation in the future.

    If even inner demons couldn¡¯t shake Lin Xun¡¯s mind, it was easy to imagine how strong and tough his mind had be.

    ¡­¡­

    Another seven days passed.

    It was Lin Xun¡¯s third attempt in the Hundred Battles secret realm!

    Familiar with the process, Lin Xun started the battles without wavering.

    He easily defeated all his opponents along the way like he was splitting bamboo.

    He hadn¡¯t lost once and quickly reached the 99th battle.

    Since he hadn¡¯t lost once, his body was free of inner demons and his grasp of Star-Gather had reached an unprecedentedly terrifying level!

    ¡°The 100th battle is against a human race cultivator!¡± The familiar cold and emotionless voice rang again, announcing themencement of the final battle.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Human Race!¡±

    Shua!

    A sculpture shattered as a slender figure burst out. It was an impressive- and imposing-looking man. He radiated an ancient aura.

    He was d in a Daoist priest robe from ancient times. He stood barefooted with a long scimitar in his hand and his long hair draped over his shoulders.

    His bearing, appearance and mannerism were like those of an ancient priest cultivator from ancient times.

    Just as Lin Xun was ready to fight, the ancient cultivator suddenly spoke, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please listen to me first.¡±

    This was the first time that someone had talked to Lin Xun in the Omega Secret Realm. He immediately increased his vignce.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Xun as he studied his opponent.

    ¡°My name is Wei Mingzi, and I am the 15th generation descendant of the Supreme Immortal Sect. I identally entered this ce and suffered a cmity. In the end, I lost my cultivation and was sealed here as a wisp of a remnant soul. I¡¯m so happy to meet a fellow Daoist here. I wonder if you can help free me from this ce so I will no longer have to suffer like this?¡± Wei Mingzi exined, his voice filled with mncholy, pain and helplessness.

    Lin Xun just nodded, but he was inwardly surprised. Supreme Immortal Sect? What kind of force is that?

    From Wei Mingzi¡¯s appearance and mannerisms, he has to be an ancient Daoist priest cultivator. And the Supreme Immortal Sect must be a sect in the past.

    Wei Mingzhi was a little taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s reaction. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you help me, I will grant you a supreme opportunity!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun was tempted, Wei Mingzi said emotionally, ¡°Once you have helped me, you will understand. I swear on my life. If I lie, I will die a tragic death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already in a state worse than death. Can your promise be trustworthy?¡±

    Wei Mingzi¡¯s lips curved in a bitter smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist, every word I said is true. I will never deceive you.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I can promise you, but you¡¯ll have to wait until I pass this level.¡±

    Wei Mingzi¡¯s face lit up at first but his expression dramatically changed when he heard the second half of Lin Xun¡¯s sentence. He cried out, ¡°Absolutely not!¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling suspicious. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Wei Mingzi¡¯s face reddened with hatred and he hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you might not know but this ce is a trap! Any cultivator who enters this ce will have their minds controlled and will be manipted by the master of this ce. You will be his puppet and he can control your life and death!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Wei Mingzi frowned. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you think I am making up lies? To tell you the truth, I also tried to pass this level, but Iter found out that everything is a lie. The so-called opportunity and the so-called reward are all lies to use and control us! If you don¡¯t obey or try to resist, you will end up like me!¡±

    Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I have passed several levels but nothing like what you said has ever happened."

    Wei Mingzi looked distressed. ¡°Fellow Daoist, why do you not understand? How would there be such opportunities and rewards that you can get your hands on so easily in this world? Once you think you have received a lot, you have already fallen into the trap! Otherwise, why else would I have been trapped here?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment and then he said, ¡°My views are different from yours. Before I entered this ce, I was a piece of trash who couldn¡¯t cultivate. It¡¯s only because I came here that I can change my fate and step on a new path.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled. ¡°As for whether I will be used and manipted, I¡¯m not worried at all. A Human Dipper cultivator like me has nothing worth being used, right? Also, so what if I am being used? At least it proves that I still have some value. I don¡¯t mind paying a price for the rewards.¡±

    These were his heartfelt thoughts.

    If it weren¡¯t for the Omega Secret Realm, how would Lin Xun be where he was?

    ¡°You...you...¡± Wei Mingzi was speechless.

    Suddenly, he seemed to notice something, and he said anxiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist, time is running out. I beg you, please help me. When I escape from here, I will fulfill my promise and grant you a supreme opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, if even the supreme opportunity can¡¯t help you, why do you think I can? Do you think I would believe you?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes were chilling as he reached the end of his sentence.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t believe Wei Mingzi from the start. His appearance was too sudden and too strange, and there were many suspicious points.

    Moreover, Lin Xun had reached the final battle of the Hundred Battle Secret Realm. Even if Wei Mingzi was genuine, Lin Xun would still choose toplete the level first instead of helping Wei Mingzi.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡­¡±

    Wei Mingzi¡¯s face contorted in a sinister and ferocious grin as endless killing intent surged out from his body. It was as though he had be a bloodthirsty demon lord.

    He roared, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you forced me to do this. If you agreed to help me, you might be able to keep your life. But now, I will not only kill you but also upy your body, extract all your consciousness, and use them to reborn and leave this damn ce!¡±

    His voice was terrifying.

    Boom!

    His long hair pped about in the air and he brazenly attacked. The de in his hand swept across the sky like a river of stars. He also performed the Star-Gather move!

    ¡°I knew it would be like this. You were too impatient. If you had waited a little longer, maybe I would have wavered and helped you. It¡¯s a shame.¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly. His de emitted a clear cry and, without any hesitation, it shed through the air.

    He was trying to kill me under the guise of help and then upy my body for him to be reborn!

 Chapter 265: Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp

    Chapter 265 Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp

    Lin Xun was under the impression that Wei Mingzi possessed extraordinarybat techniques given his intelligence and wisdom.

    It never crossed his mind that he would also perform the Star-Gather!

    Then, a sh of realization came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Regardless of what Wei Mingzi¡¯s background is, he is still the 100th opponent in the Hundred Battles Secret Realm and he has to fight ording to the rules of the Omega Secret Realm.

    In just a split second, Wei Mingzi was ughtered under Lin Xun¡¯s powerful attack. Before he died, he screamed like a madman, ¡°I don¡¯t ept it! I don¡¯t ept the result¡ª!¡±

    He vanished from the arena in a shower of light.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel anything as he watched him disappear. As Wei Mingzi has said, he is just a wisp of a remnant soul suppressed and sealed in the secret realm. If he tried to trick me and upy my body to escape then he deserved to die. Also, isn¡¯t death a sort of relief for Wei Mingzi who has been sealed here for who knows how long?

    As for the supreme opportunity that Wei Mingzi spoke of, Lin Xun didn¡¯t believe it.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun noticed an unusual glow where Wei Mingzi had previously stood.

    He inched forward and saw a speck of light. It was a snow-white feather around the size of a baby¡¯s hand.

    As he held it up in his hand, it erupted in a sh of light and vanished from his palm. But the same snow-white feather appeared in his mind.

    Lin Xun increased his vignce. But after cautiously studying for a long while, he couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his brows in puzzlement. What exactly is this thing?

    Wei Mingzhi must be the one who left this thing. But it has to be extremely unusual if it could appear in my mind-sea.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the least bit happy to find such a treasure. On the contrary, he was extremely wary knowing that Wei Mingzi was the one who left it.

    The only thing that reassured him, for now, was that the feather only emanated a sacred and ethereal aura and hadn¡¯t undergone any changes yet.

    As the 100th battle came to an end, the arena suspended in space suddenly erupted with a shower of dazzling light. It was like a divine phenomenon.

    At the same time, the cold, empty and emotionless voice rang again¡ª

    ¡°Dao Seeker, you have sessfully passed the level and won all one hundred battles. A reward will be given.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly and his eyes brightened. It¡¯s finally here!

    Immediately, the rain of light around the arena began to merge to form three iparably bright floating spheres of light.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, you have the opportunity to choose one of these treasures as the reward for passing this level. If you fail to choose within a quarter of an hour, it will be regarded as you giving up on the reward.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised to hear that there was a time limit!

    He didn¡¯t dare to waste any time. He hurried forward to carefully examine the three dazzling spheres of light. As he could only choose one of them as a reward, he was particrly cautious.

    Inside the first sphere was a pill. It glistened with a purple hue like a gemstone and was shrouded in a hazy mist. There was a hole spewing out ck and white qi and producing the roars of a dragon. It seemed particrly mysterious.

    When Lin Xunid eyes on the pill, a description of it appeared in his mind. Yin-Yang Orifice Pill, helps cultivators below the Spirit Sea Stage open up their minds, break cultivation obstacles and raise their cultivation by one level!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly and his face lit up. It can open a cultivator¡¯s mind and break obstacles to help break through to the next cultivation level! How can such an amazing pill exist in the world?

    As far as Lin Xun knew, no alchemist in the empire could produce such a remarkable pill!

    Lin Xun was instantly tempted. He knew that even if he didn¡¯t consume it, it could be sold for an earthshaking price that could make the world go crazy.

    Drawing a deep breath, Lin Xun tried to move his eyes away from the pill to examine the second sphere of light. Although the Yin-Yang Orifice Pill was extremely mysterious, it had little practical use to him.

    He could break through to the next cultivation level at any time and reach the Earth Dipper Stage. He wouldn¡¯t have any use for the pill any time soon.

    Inside the second sphere of light was a treasured armor. It was entirely silver and inscribed with various mysterious patterns such as clouds, mountains, rivers and auspicious creatures. It emitted a soft, silvery glow and looked extraordinary.

    Silver Light Star Suppressing Armor!

    It can be equipped by cultivators below the Spirit Sea Stage and it will assist them in their cultivation. It can nourish their spirits and temper their body, blood and qi. It also has an unbelievable defensive power and can withstand the full strength attack of a Spirit Sea cultivator!

    Hsssss!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help inhaling sharply. What a powerful treasure! When equipped, it is not only beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation, but one won¡¯t need to be afraid of Spirit Sea cultivators!

    Most importantly, any cultivators below the Spirit Sea Stage can wear it! Doesn¡¯t that mean even ordinary people can enjoy the treasure¡¯s mysterious uses?

    Lin Xun believed that the treasure would no doubt cause a sensation in the world if it was leaked onto the market. Countless cultivators would fight over it!

    Lin Xun was tempted again. He had never thought that the rewards for passing the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path would be so magical. Both the Yin-Yang Orifice Pill and the Silver Light Star Suppressing armor are peerless treasures!

    They can¡¯t be found anywhere in the entire empire!

    He drew several deep breaths before he turned to thest sphere of light. His eyes brightened once again.

    However, he only saw a broken copper fragment floating inside the sphere. It looked simple yet it exuded an extremely terrifying oppressive power! It was as though it wasn¡¯t a piece of copper but an unshakable sacred mountain!

    Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp Fragment, one of the nine treasures of the great wilderness! It is inscribed with the marvelous secret art, Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art, and it contains unfathomable powers.

    Lin Xun waspletely shaken. His mind was firmly drawn to the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp Fragment.

    It¡¯s this!

    The previous two treasures, Yin-Yang Orifice Pill and Silver Light Star Suppressing Armor, both tempted Lin Xun but only the fragment of the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp set off an instinctive desire from him. Lin Xun instantly knew he wanted the fragment!

    Xue Jin had once remarked that, despite Lin Xun possessing heaven-defying powers among his peers, he only had a few powerfulbat arts.

    Lin Xun had also thought about the same issue. He was determined to search for abat art suitable for himself.

    The opportunity was right in front of him now!

    Even the name Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art suggested that it was a unique secretbat art without the need for a weapon.

    The fact that the secret art was stored in the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp Fragment further implied that it was extraordinary.

    Lin Xun would never forget that the description mentioned the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp was one of the nine treasures of the great wilderness. Although it wasn¡¯t clear what the so-called nine treasures of the great wilderness were, it was no doubt an extraordinary item since it appeared in the Omega Secret Realm.

    If he possessed a fragment of the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp, he would undoubtedly have an opportunity to gain insight into the treasure and perhaps find the true Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp!

    When Lin Xun made the decision, his vision blurred and everything before him faded like an illusion.

    ¡°Dao Seeker, to challenge the fourth level of the Omega Secret Realm you will need to advance to the Spirit Sea Stage first.¡± As the ice-cold voice reverberated in his mind, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes snapped open. He looked around and found that he was in his own room.

    While Lin Xun was in deep thought, he found a piece of rusty, mottled metal lying next to him. The piece of metal seemed to have been split open. It had an irregr shape and was an ordinary gray color.

    However, Lin Xun had trouble picking up the piece of metal!

    Huh?

    Lin Xun was bewildered. He had gathered his strength and was just barely able to lift it. He reckoned that it weighed at least one ton!

    It¡¯s only around the size of a coin yet it¡¯s unusually heavy. Lin Xun felt the item was even more mysterious.

    There was no doubt that it was a fragment of the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp!

    Lin Xun recalled the description of the treasure, and he burned with excitement. He released a wisp of consciousness to carefully examine the secret art inscribed inside. It was at that moment when his mind-sea throbbed with indescribable pain. It felt as though he was being cut with a saw. He couldn¡¯t help but grunt in agony.

    He was horrified to find that the sacred and ethereal feather was undergoing a strange change in his mind-sea. It was shining brightly and releasing a terrifying power.

    ¡°Hahaha, fellow Daoist, thank you for your help. To express my gratitude to you, I have decided to grant you a supreme opportunity!¡±

    A burst of loudughter rang out from the white feather. It sounded delighted and carefree and was precisely Wei Mingzi¡¯s voice.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression abruptly changed. That guy isn¡¯t dead!?

    Boom!

    His mind-sea tumbled and Wei Mingzi¡¯s figure suddenly emerged from the white feather.

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Lin Xun tried hard to calm himself.

    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t I tell you? Of course it¡¯s your body! It will allow me to ascend to the pinnacle of the Great Dao! Think about it, with my wisdom and soul and your flesh and blood, this world will belong to us in the future!¡± Wei Mingzi sounded deranged. He had glorified the fact that he wanted to borrow Lin Xun¡¯s body to be reborn!

    That guy is indeed not a nice person!

    ¡°Hahaha,e on, lend me your body. From now on, I will be you and you will be me. I will help you fulfill all your unfulfilled wishes one by one. Who would grant you such a supreme opportunity in this world?¡±

    Amidst crazyughter, Wei Mingzi¡¯s soul body erupted in a ze of golden light. The lightpletely drowned Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea. He intended to obliterate Lin Xun¡¯s spirit!

    An indescribable painful sensation swept over him like a tidal wave. The pain was so agonizing that it made his vision darken. He almost couldn¡¯t bear the pain. He frantically drew deep breaths and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Old thing, it¡¯s too early for you to be this happy!¡±

 Chapter 266: Heavenshaking Punch

    Chapter 266 Heavenshaking Punch

    As Lin Xun hissed, he was already operating the Little Divine Meditation Art. He visualized the spectacle of the star cycle to calm and guard his spirit!

    The grand scene of millions of stars circting suddenly emerged in his mind-sea. Each star shined brightly, releasing dazzling and pure brilliance.

    It was his spirit power! Lin Xun was mobilizing it using the Little Divine Meditation Art!

    Suddenly, Wei Mingzi¡¯s triumphantughing face went stiff and his eyes went wide with disbelief.

    He looked like he had seen a ghost.

    Trembling, he let out a furious roar, ¡°Little Divine Meditation Art! Damn you! Did you crack the Flowing Light Rune? How is that possible? That thing¡­that thing is a power that only the divine runewalkers can control! How can you, a trash at the Human Dipper Stage, control it? Impossible!¡± His voice rose hysterically and was filled with fear.

    His illusionary figure madly flickered back and forth in front of Lin Xun as though he was avoiding the dazzling starry light.

    Unfortunately for him, the mind-sea belonged to Lin Xun. In other words, Lin Xun was the master. With one thought, a starry river poured down like a waterfall andpletely enveloped Wei Mingzi. He couldn''t escape or evade.

    Trembling like mad, Wei Mingzi screamed in agony. His face contorted with extreme fear and pain. The look of arrogance waspletely gone from his face.

    He had never imagined that he would encounter a cmity the moment he finally found a chance to escape after being trapped in the Omega Secret realm for endless years. The Little Divine Meditation Art was considered a unique terrifying cultivation art even during his times!

    Wei Mingzi wouldn¡¯t be afraid in ordinary times. After all, the Little Divine Meditation Art was a spirit tempering art. However, he was only a wisp of remnant spirit and his weakness was spirit power!

    Damn it!

    Damn it!

    How could this happen?

    Is there really no ce for I, Wei Mingzi, in the great dao of all heavens?

    Rumble¡ª

    Starry light engulfed the area like a waterfall, imprisoning Wei Mingzi. He was like a strand of straw in a vast ocean. His illusory figure was dissipating inch by inch.

    It was as though Wei Mingzi was a block of ice melting in a sea of fire!

    ¡°No¡ª! No¡ª! Fellow Daoist, please have mercy!¡±

    Wei Mingzi was terrified. He had finally escaped after being trapped for endless years, but he was going to die again. He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t you want to know why I could survive in the Omega Secret Realm until now?¡±

    ¡±Fellow Daoist, I beg you, I beg you to spare me, I promise to teach you everything I have learned. You will possess the invincible power to reach the top and control the world!¡±

    ¡°Why are you not saying anything? Isn''t that enough? If you let me go, I am willing to serve you. I can go through fire and boiling water for you. I won¡¯t even hesitate to die for you!¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡­¡±

    Regardless of how Wei Mingzi begged and screamed, Lin Xun turned a deaf ear and didn¡¯t stop operating the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Wei Mingzi was too deceitful and dangerous. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be careless again.

    Boom!

    In the end, Wei Mingzi¡¯s figure was pulverized and vanished without a trace. His voice filled with fear, panic, bitterness, and despair also faded with it.

    Lin Xun still didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. As he operated the Little Divine Meditation Art, he constantly surveyed the surroundings until he was certain that Wei Mingzi had been obliterated. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.

    His clothes were already soaked in cold sweat and his heart was still pounding. It was too dangerous. If he hadn¡¯t operated the Little Divine Meditation Art in time, Wei Mingzi likely would have upied his body and his spirit would no longer exist in the world. He would have be a puppet to help Wei Mingzi¡¯s rebirth!

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun remembered that Wei Mingzi recognized the Little Divine Meditation Art and also knew that it was hidden within the Flowing Light Rune!

    Wait a moment!

    Lin Xun immediately recalled another little detail. Wei Mingzi said that the Flowing Light Rune was a power only divine runewalkers could control!

    What are divine runewalkers?

    Wei Mingzi seemed extremely shocked to learn that I had solved the Flowing Light Rune. This suggests that divine runewalkers are extraordinary.

    Lin Xun had a feeling that divine runewalker was just a title that referred to the powerful figures able to control mysterious rune patterns such as the Flowing Light Rune.

    Soon, the scene in his mind-sea drew his attention. Although Wei Mingzi had been erased from his mind-sea, the sacred white feather remained and was floating quietly.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s guess was right, Wei Mingzi had concealed himself in the feather and was brought out of the Omega Secret Realm by him.

    When Lin Xun attempted to further investigate the feather with his perception power, he discovered an invisible force blocking him near the feather.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to give up and so he tried various methods but still failed in the end. He grew more suspicious. Could the tiny white feather be an unfathomable treasure?

    Lin Xun suddenly thought of Wei Mingzi. That guy had been trapped in the Omega Secret Realm for a long, long time, but he could still maintain himself as a wisp of remnant spirit and not be destroyed. Could it be because of the white feather?

    Lin Xun pondered but he finally gave up after being unable to reach an answer.

    Perhaps one day, when his cultivation level reached a certain terrifying height, he would be able to unravel the true mystery of the white feather.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, in addition to the mysterious feather was also the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    Needless to say, the Omega Door represented the existence of the Omega Secret Realm.

    The Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was a sacred treasure of the Water Tribe, one of the nine sub-races of the Magi Brute Race.

    However, the bead had fallen into a still state due to its power being exhausted. It had been floating around the Omega Door in his mind-sea since then and Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been able to retrieve it.

    Lin Xun had attempted toprehend the secrets of the bead but he found that the inside of the bead was empty and boundless like primal chaos. Even Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been able to determine how huge the inside of the bead was or what sort of mysterious power it contained despite his tremendous spirit power.

    In the end, Lin Xun had to give up. The bead was of little use to him for now, but it was the supreme sacred treasure of the Water Tribe. It had to contain many wondrous things. Perhaps he could find some answers when he encountered experts of the Water Tribe in the future.

    Of course, before that, Lin Xun would never mention the matter to anyone. After all, there was no doubt that the Water Tribe would dispatch countless elite experts to hunt him down if they found out!

    ¡­¡­

    As Lin Xun withdrew from the mind-sea, his gazended on the fragment of the Heavenshaking Ancient Seal. His heart zed again.

    This was the reward he chose after passing the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path. He knew nothing about its mysterious origin except that it was closely linked to the Heavenshaking Ancient Seal, one of the so-called nine treasures of the great wilderness.

    Most importantly, the fragment was inscribed with a secret art¡ªthe Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art!

    How could a secretbat art that could appear in the Omega Secret Realm and be passed down in such a unique way be something ordinary?

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun released a ray of consciousness and instilled it into the fragment.

    Instantly, he seemed to have arrived in an ancient and deste world surrounded by vast open space and primitive mountains.

    The sky seemed to stretch endlessly and a giant sun hung in the sky, illuminating the universe!

    Where is this ce?

    As this question came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind, he saw a mighty figure emerge below the sky. It was standing atop a cloud-cloaked mountain peak as its bronze-like body released a terrifying and tyrannical aura.

    The mighty figure seemed to be glowing, illuminating the mountains and rivers like a legendary god overlooking the world.

    Suddenly, it moved. It balled its hand into a fist, leapt up, and mmed a punch into the vault of heaven!

    Kacha!

    The vault of heaven shattered like a mirror and copsed instantly. The punch had smashed a ghastly hole into the vault of heaven and caused terrifying cracks to spread in all directions like a cobweb.

    The sky seemed to be copsing and the scorching sun swayed like it was about to fall.

    Rumble¡ª

    An earth-shattering explosion echoed throughout the world. The sound waves pulverized the mountains and split the earth. Everything seemed unable to bear the tremendous force!

    It was as though the world was a piece of fabric being torn and crushed by the punch!

    Terrifying!

    Unimaginably terrifying. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the power of the punch had to be to destroy the universe and make all things disappear!

    Lin Xun only heard a buzz in his mind like lightning had struck down. Then, all the spectacles vanished before him and a secret art came pouring into his mind.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art!

    It was divided into Mountain Smashing Destruction, Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Refining Destruction, Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon Destruction, Phoenix Destruction, Prison Suppressing Destruction, Sky Devouring Destruction, and All-Spirits Destruction!

    There were a total of nine moves in the secret art and each one contained an ultimate power of destruction. It could split mountains and seas, suppress prisons and swallow the sky with its unfathomable power!

    The most terrifying thing was that when all nine were mastered to the perfect realm, it was akin to controlling the profound meaning of the Great Dao. The nine moves could be integrated and disyed together.

    For example, they could be integrated to form Mountain Smashing-Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Refining-Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon and Phoenix Destruction or the Prison Suppressing-Sky Devouring Destruction.

    All nine could be integrated and evolved into ultimate power and infinite wonders.

    Lin Xun was utterly shocked. This art isn¡¯t only powerful but mysterious and touches upon the profound meaning of the Dao!

    Soon, Lin Xunposed himself. The secrets of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art had all been printed in his mind, but he knew that he couldn¡¯tprehend and grasp the art overnight.

    Thebat art was incredibly difficult andplicated, far beyond imaginable. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to learn it.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried about this. He didn¡¯tck time or energy but he didck a unique secret art such as the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art!

 Chapter 267: Exploded into Smithereens

    Chapter 267 Exploded into Smithereens

    From that day on, besides meditating every day, Lin Xun practiced the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art.

    However, the courtyard that Lin Xun resided in was too small and fragile for practicing martial arts. It couldn¡¯t withstand the damage from aeth dipper power.

    Therefore, Lin Xun had to restrain his aeth dipper power. He could only practice the series of moves of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art and try toprehend its essence. He didn¡¯t dare to disy its power.

    Even so, Xue Jin¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank and his heart pounded when he saw the cultivation art for the first time.

    Naturally, he could tell that Lin Xun was practicing an extremely unique cultivation art. Every stroke and move of the cultivation art seemed peculiar. It was an integration of movement and stillness, gentleness and firmness, yin and yang, and was filled with indescribable grandeur!

    This was just the series of moves that made up the cultivation art!

    It was hard to imagine what kind of astonishing destructive power it would have when Lin Xun fully disyed the cultivation art in his unique way.

    One day, Xue Jin couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity anymore and asked, ¡°What kind of cultivation art is that? Even the phenomenon produced from the moves is already top-ss. It is superior to many ancient secret arts passed down in the aristocratic ns. Kid, where did you obtain such a remarkable cultivation art?¡±

    Lin Xun only reported its name¡ªThe Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art and made no mention of where he obtained it. He wanted to see if Xue Jin had heard of the art.

    Xue Jin was taken aback at first. He knitted his brows in deep thought and shook his head. ¡°I have some knowledge in many of the top-secret arts in the world. For example Xie Yutang¡¯s Ruling Sword Art, the Immeasurable Wisdom Art passed down in the imperial family, and the Whirlwind Daoist Scripture of the Qingluo Academy. But I have never heard of an art called the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art among the top ancient inheritance arts or first-ss martial arts.¡±

    Xue Jin fixed Lin Xun with a piercing stare. ¡°Could it be that you are practicing a unique art unknown to the world?¡±

    A unique art unknown to the world meant that it hadn¡¯t appeared in the world in a long, long time. It might have been passed down in ancient times, but it had been lost with time and no one had ever learned it since.

    Xue Jin had heard of a simr case. The Thunderbolt of Eight Wastnd that Iron Blood King Ning Bugui practiced was also rumored to be a mysterious cultivation art that he obtained from an ancient secret realm.

    Dozens of ancient secret artsparable to the Thunderbolt of Eight Wastnd were stored in the imperial family¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. He indeed didn¡¯t know. He only knew that the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art was inscribed on the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp and nothing else.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xue Jin said ruminatively.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by. Lin Xun had grasped the series of moves of all nine forms of the Nine Heaveshaking Destruction Art. But they were only just the moves. The mysteries they contained were tooplicated and tremendous toprehend in a short time.

    That day, after Lin Xun had breakfast, he pushed open the door and walked out of the courtyard.

    He had been cultivating at home the past few days and hadn¡¯t left the house. He couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance as he wandered the vibrant streets of Haze City again.

    Immediately, Lin Xun shook his head and quickened his pace. He didn¡¯t leave the house to stroll the streets.

    Azure Sea Training Hall.

    It was a ce for cultivators to hone their skills and techniques and was extremely popr with cultivators.

    As the provincial exams neared, Haze City grew more and more busy and lively. Many cultivators qualified to participate in the provincial exams were arriving in the southwest province from different cities.

    Many cultivators were making use of their time to raise their strength and hone their martial skills in preparation for the exam.

    As a result, the business of Azure Sea Training Hall grew tremendously and an endless stream of cultivators came every day.

    When Lin Xun arrived at Azure Sea Training Hall, it was already packed with people. The majority of them were youngsters in their teens and there were women and men.

    ¡°The provincial exam starts in half a month. Over five thousand people are rumored to have signed up for the exam!¡±

    ¡°Only one hundred people can pass the provincial exam. Based on that, it means only one in fifty people can pass. The elimination rate is too high!¡±

    ¡°Thepetition this year is indeed fiercerpared to previous years. I heard that the strongest cultivators of the younger generation in our southwest province are taking the exam. Let alone ordinary cultivators, even top cultivators have a possibility of being eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Why are you moaning and sighing? The provincial exam was originally set up to select outstanding and top talents for the empire. Only such people are qualified to represent our southwest province in the empire¡¯s national exam!¡±

    ¡°Make the best use of your time to practice. Even if thepetition for the provincial exam is fierce, who would want to give up?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is an exam that can change the fate of descendants of the rich and powerful ns and those from a poor background. Anyone who passes will leap to the dragon¡¯s gate and rise to the top!¡±

    There was a mor of discussions. All the topics centered around the uing provincial examination. Only then did it dawn on Lin Xun that the provincial exam wouldmence in half a month.

    It seems like I have to gather some information about the provincial exam and see how many powerful characters will participate in it. Lin Xun contemted.

    Xue Jin had already reminded him that he mustn¡¯t underestimate the provincial exam candidates.

    Many of the youngsters, who had been selected through the district and prefectural exams, were no doubt unparalleled geniuses. Lin Xun could likely fail the exam if he was careless.

    It made sense. The southwest province was huge and over five thousand people were taking the provincial examination! How would there not be fierce and powerful characters among the five thousand specially selected elite and outstanding youngsters?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste any time. He found an attendant and paid ten gold coins for a secret chamber to train in. It was a room specially arranged for Human Dipper cultivators.

    The attendant quickly left. Only Lin Xun and ten copper-skin puppets were left in the secret chamber.

    Every one of the copper-skin puppets possessed Human Dipper Stage strength and as well as terrifying defense power. Cultivators could train against the different copper-skin puppets.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and decided to activate all ten copper-skin puppets at once. Given his present cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t take ordinary human dipper cultivators seriously, let alone copper-skin puppets.

    Moreover, he came to practice the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art, so he didn¡¯t need opponents that matched his strength.

    Rumble¡ª

    The eyes of the ten copper-skinned puppets suddenly lit up. It was as though they had woken up from the dead. Then, they all charged toward Lin Xun from different directions.

    Most astonishingly, the puppetsunched extremely powerful attacks and were able to perform various martial arts andbat skills. Besides theirck of intellect, they were no different from true cultivators.

    Lin Xun nodded in satisfaction. He felt that the expensive price of ten gold coins wasn¡¯t wasted.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a copper-skinned puppet erupted in a shaft of rune light andunched an attack right at Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and mobilized the Aeth Dipper power in his body in a unique way.

    He swiftly thrust his palms forward, his fingers glowing a sky blue hue. Immediately, he balled his hands into fists and released the power he had umted in the most unbelievable way!

    Mountain Smashing!

    Boom!

    Instantly, the copper-skinned puppet charging toward him exploded to pieces and scattered in the air like dust.

    The most astonishing thing was that Lin Xun¡¯s power didn¡¯t fade and continued to spread across the secret chamber, causing a st of air to form!

    Three copper-skin puppets couldn¡¯t evade in time. Therge st of air created from his fists struck them head-on and crushed them with three deafening booms!

    They were instantly pulverized!

    The terrifying destructive power shook the walls, causing violent vibrations and rumbles.

    This was just the power from Mountain Smashing!

    Lin Xun stared, dumbstruck at the damage. He was surprised to see that the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art was so terrifying since it was his first time practicing it.

    Lin Xun realized that even Huang Jianchen wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that blow!

    Most importantly, Lin Xun¡¯sprehension of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art was at most in the Inkling Realm. He only had some superficial knowledge of the art yet he was already able to disy such destructive power. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of terrifying power he could unleash when he fully controlled andprehended the essence and mystery of the art.

    Rumble¡ª

    At that moment, the remaining six copper-skinned puppets were charging over. But before Lin Xun could act, the door of the secret chamber mmed open with a bang.

    The six copper-skinned puppets immediately froze, standing stiff and motionless. This was because the opening of the door to the secret chamber triggered the mechanism on their bodies. This was a safety mechanism installed to avoid idents and wounding innocent people.

    An attendant rushed in anxiously. ¡°What happened? What happened just now? Young Master, are you injured? Heavens! How¡­Howe there are only six copper-skin puppets left?¡±

    The attendant¡¯s eyes went wide. He rushed into the room after being rmed by the movements and noise but he never expected to see four copper skin puppets destroyed!

    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t grasped my strength and identally destroyed them,¡± Lin Xun apologized in embarrassment.

    ¡°De¡­destroyed? But why does it look like they have vanished?¡± The attendant looked bewildered. ¡°If they were destroyed, there would be remains but there is no such thing in sight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re there.¡±

    Lin Xun pointed to the powder residues left on the ground.

    The attendant followed Lin Xun¡¯s finger and, as though lightning had struck him, he inhaled sharply. They exploded into pieces?!

 Chapter 268: Cry Without Tears

    Chapter 268 Cry Without Tears

    A single copper-skin puppet was worth eight hundred gold coins. Although costly, it was made from superb materials. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t withstand the damages in a battle.

    A puppet specially designed for Human Dipper cultivators to hone their martial arts had the defense to withstand the full strength attack of an Earth Dipper cultivator, so it was incredibly hard to damage it.

    Even if it was damaged, a puppet master could easily repair it. It would just cost some money.

    However, the four perfect copper skin puppets had been smashed to powder!

    They were beyond repairable even for puppet masters!

    The attendant¡¯s expression dramatically changed, alternating between shock and pain. He wanted to cry but no tears came forth. After a good while, he cast a strange look at Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master, you aren¡¯t here to cause trouble right?¡±

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know they were so fragile and can¡¯t withstand a single attack. If it brings you trouble, I willpensate you for your losses.¡±

    The attendant shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no, you have paid a fee to use the training hall. The Azure Sea Training Hall will cover all the losses.¡±

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Young Master, since this happened, how about I change your training room to one specially prepared for Earth Dipper cultivators?¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    Immediately, the attendant guided Lin Xun to another secret room, where ten copper skin puppets were set up. Their materials and appearances were visibly superior to the previous puppets.

    Clearly, they were puppets with the power of the Earth Dipper Stage!

    The attendant left in a hurry after he brought Lin Xun to the room. Then, he went to an incredibly luxurious room.

    It was the room of Yin Daxu, the person in charge of the Azure Sea Training Hall. Yin Daxu was leaning backfortably on a chair and skilfully flicking the beads of the abacus at lightning speed to calcte the earnings of the past few days.

    ¡°Boss, a strange thing happened just now...¡± The attendant reported everything he had witnessed without hiding anything.

    Yin Daxu was stunned for a moment and then he sprang up from his seat and fumed, ¡°Did other training halls send that guy here to create trouble?¡±

    He was indeed utterly shocked. Four copper-skin puppets had been smashed to dust. It was too unbelievable that he couldn¡¯t help but suspect that one of hispetitors had sent someone to cause trouble in his ce.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. The young master is clearly at the Human Dipper Stage,¡± the attendant answered, hesitantly.

    Yin Daxu¡¯s eyelids twitched and he scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The puppets are treasures that can withstand the full-strength attack of Earth Dipper cultivators. How can a cultivator of the Human Dipper Stage be able to destroy them?¡±

    The attendant felt wronged. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s the truth. I saw it with my own eyes. It won¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Yin Daxu hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°With your eyesight, you think you can see through the truth and the false? Where is that kid now?¡±

    The attendant hurriedly answered, ¡°I have already arranged a room with Earth Dipper puppets for him.¡±

    ¡°You idiot! If he came to create trouble, you are inviting the wolf into the house! If those earth dipper puppets which are worth thousands of gold coins are destroyed, I¡¯m going to skin you alive!¡± Yin Daxu stormed out, the corners of his lips twitching.

    The attendant shuddered, and he quickly followed him.

    When the two arrived at the door to the secret room where Lin Xun was, they heard loud rumbles and swaying.

    Yin Daxu turned ashen-faced. Is that something that a Human Dipper cultivator could do? He is clearly here to create trouble!

    Without hesitation, he pushed open the door and stormed in.

    When he saw the state of the room, he couldn¡¯t help but sharply inhale and his face turned overcast.

    Copper skin puppetsy in disarray on the ground. The majority of them had broken limbs and piled like rubbish. Not a single one of them had an intact body!

    Those were puppetsparable to Earth Dipper cultivators! Each one was worth one thousand gold coins and had the defensive power to withstand the attack of Heavenly Dipper Cultivators!

    However, they were all severely damaged!

    Yin Daxu only felt his heart throb violently, and he almost spewed blood from fury. Damn it, no way he is a Human Dipper cultivator! He clearly came to cause trouble!

    The attendant repeatedly gasped, his eyes wide with shock and disbelief. This is too savage, isn¡¯t it?

    A secret room prepared for Earth Dipper cultivators had been destroyed by a Human Dipper cultivator!

    ¡°Uh, if I said it¡¯s an ident, would you believe me?¡± Lin Xun looked at the attendant and said helplessly.

    He had only started to warm up. He never thought that the ten copper-skinned puppets which wereparable to earth dipper cultivators would copse so easily!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether they were faulty goods. Otherwise, how would they be destroyed so easily?

    The attendant wanted to cry but no tears came forth! Do I believe you? How can I believe you!?

    He also began to suspect that Lin Xun deliberately came to cause trouble.

    ¡°Damn it! You went too far!¡±

    Suddenly, Yin Daxu snapped awake from his endless rage and unleashed a deafening roar. He cast his eyes toward Lin Xun like a beast.

    But when he saw that it was Lin Xun, he froze and he cried out, ¡°Lin Xun! Why¡­why is it you!?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    Yin Daxu¡¯s face nched and he curbed his arrogance. He was like an eggnt battered by frost. ¡°Young Master, who in Haze City doesn¡¯t know you?¡±

    He recognized Lin Xun because he had watched the duel between Lin Xun and Huang Jianchen.

    He would be blind if he didn¡¯t recognize Lin Xun, the evil demon.

    Yin Daxu drew a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the emotions in his heart. He put on a smiling face and asked respectfully. ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, what brings you here?¡±

    The attendant looked perplexed, not knowing what was going on.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to hone my martial arts,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    Yin Daxu nodded, ran his eyes across the tragic state in the training room, and finally gritted his teeth. ¡°Young Master, It seems that this secret chamber isn¡¯t suitable for you. How about I arrange another one for you that is specially prepared for cultivators in the Heavenly Dipper Stage?¡±

    Lin Xun hesitated. ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    Yin Daxu felt his heart dripping with blood, but he put on a wide smile and said, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. It is our honor for you toe to Azure Sea Training Hall.¡±

    Seeing Yin Daxu¡¯s enthusiasm, Lin Xun flushed with embarrassment and pointed to the damaged copper puppets in the room. ¡°Then these...¡±

    Yin Daxu interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter. They can be reused after some repair. Young Master, you don¡¯t need to worry about it at all.¡±

    Yin Daxu turned to the attendant. ¡°Go, arrange the best training room for Young Master Lin Xun. If you don¡¯t do a good job¡ª¡±

    The attendant shuddered and rapidly nodded. Only then did he realize that even if the young man came to cause trouble, they wouldn¡¯t dare to anger him!

    ¡°Then, thank you!¡± Lin Xun smiled and gave a cupped fist salute. He had a good impression of Yin Daxu.

    ¡°Haha, Young Master, you are too polite. Please, this way please!¡± Yin Daxuughed heartily.

    Immediately, the attendant guided Lin Xun away.

    Yin Daxu stood alone in the room, examining the damaged copper skin puppets on the ground. The smile faded from his face and he felt his heart being ripped apart. He wanted to cry but he couldn¡¯t shed a tear. It will likely cost thousands of gold coins to repair them all!

    Why? Why did the evil demon Lin Xune here?

    Not long after that, the attendant returned and reported in a low voice, ¡°Boss, that guy haspletely destroyed four Human Dipper puppets and damaged ten Earth Dipper puppets. It¡¯s such a huge loss¡­do you not n to ask forpensation?¡±

    Yin Daxushed out with a p across the attendant¡¯s face. ¡°Ask forpensation? Do you know who that kid is? Which powerful force in Haze City would dare to offend him? Our Azure Sea Training Hall is a property of the Jadelight Pavilion! Have you not heard that the kid had beat up the young master of Jadelight Pavilion and the young master had to act as if nothing happened?¡±

    The attendant was dumbstruck for a moment.

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder the kid can destroy Earth Dipper puppets even if he is only at the Human Dipper Stage. He is indeed abnormal but he seems to have a remarkable background. Who would dare to offend someone like him?¡±

    Yin Daxu sighed and trudged out of the room.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    In a secret chamber specially prepared for Heaven Dipper Stage cultivators, ten puppets simultaneously attacked Lin Xun, causing rumbles and roars.

    Lin Xun finally felt the pressure. But rather than being surprised, he was delighted. He practiced each move of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art and constantly refined his martial arts.

    Although he only had a superficial knowledge of the cultivation art, his power was already earthshaking.

    Many people¡¯s jaws would drop if they learned that Lin Xun, who was only at the Human Dipper Stage, could fight against ten Heaven Dipper puppets.

    It wasmon to see people fight against opponents of one cultivation stage higher than them, but it was very umon to see people fight against opponents two cultivation stages higher!

    Lin Xun not only did that but also fought ten opponents at the same time!

    This was beyond abnormal.

    Of course, his opponents were puppets. Although the puppets were on par with cultivators in terms of strength, they possessed no intellect so there was still a gap between them and true cultivators.

    Even so, Lin Xun¡¯s strength was still heaven-defying. Naturally, this was due to his solid cultivation foundation and his grasp of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art.

    His abnormal cultivation base coupled with his abnormal cultivation art produced an unimaginably abnormal power!

    While Lin Xun was honing his martial arts, there was amotion in the main hall of the Azure Sea Training Hall after someone leaked the news that Lin Xun was training his martial arts there.

 Chapter 269: Send Away the Evil Demon

    Chapter 269 Send Away the Evil Demon

    ¡°What!? That guy Lin Xun is here?¡±

    ¡°He finally showed himself. Ever since he defeated Huang Jianchen, a descendant of an aristocratic n from the Forbidden City, he seems to have disappeared into thin air. I never thought that he would show up in the Azure Sea Training Hall today!¡±

    ¡°Given Lin Xun¡¯s strength, he could easily pass the provincial exam without honing his martial arts, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Lin Xun is publicly acknowledged as the opponent that the 5,000 provincial exam candidates don¡¯t want to face the most!¡±

    In the main hall of Azure Sea Training Hall, the cultivators broke into an uproar when they learned that Lin Xun was there.

    Someone eximed with a shocked expression. ¡°I heard from an attendant just now that Lin Xun crushed four Human Dipper puppets and the attendant had to organize a secret chamber specially reserved for Earth Dipper cultivators. Who would have thought that even the puppets in that room were no match for Lin Xun? In addition, those puppets were heavily damaged and Boss Yin Daxu had to invite Lin Xun into a secret chamber usually prepared for Heaven Dipper cultivators.¡±

    Everyone gasped, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean¡­he already possesses the strength to fight against Heaven Dipper cultivators? How is that possible?¡± someone cried out.

    The others were speechless. They were aware of the duel a few days ago and knew that Lin Xun had remarkable strength superior to his peers. But they had never thought that he would be strong enough to face Heaven Dipper cultivators.

    This is too astonishing!

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°It has to be. The boss of Azure Sea Training Hall saw it with his own eyes and Lin Xun is now training with Heaven Dipper Stage puppets,¡± someone said confidently.

    The atmosphere in the hall turned heavy and solemn. Many of the cultivators present were provincial exam candidates. They couldn¡¯t help but feel weak at the thought that Lin Xun was one of theirpetitors in the exam, and they secretly prayed that they would never have to face him.

    ¡°Hmph, Lin Xun is powerful, but don¡¯t put yourself down. From what I know, there are many fierce characters able topete with Lin Xun among the cultivators participating in the provincial exam.¡± Someone snorted, breaking the silence and heavy atmosphere.

    Many people snapped awake and nodded repeatedly. Indeed, the provincial exam had been widely talked about in Haze City. Among the exam candidates, besides Lin Xun, there were many outstanding talents of the younger generation that had gathered a lot of attention.

    For example, Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou and Yun Zitong were known as the four geniuses of Haze Academy. They were considered to be the candidates with the greatest promise of being in the top ten!

    In addition to them, some young talents from other cities in the southwest province also possessed astonishing strengths.

    ¡°Regardless, I still don¡¯t want to face against Lin Xun. That guy¡¯s strength is so terrifying. He simply isn¡¯t human,¡± someone sighed and many people nodded in agreement.

    They didn¡¯t know how strong Lin Xun was but they were certain that they shouldn¡¯t provoke him since he could defeat Huang Jianchen and could train with Heaven Dipper Stage puppets!

    ¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Lin Xun emerged from the secret training chamber. Although exhausted, he seemed to be in high spirits.

    Through actualbat training, he finally was able to roughly judge how much control he had over the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art and realized the terror of the cultivation art.

    If he cultivated it to the highest level, he indeed could smash mountains and split seas, refine emptiness, break souls, swallow the sky and suppress prisons. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.

    Although the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art that Lin Xun could currently unleash wasn¡¯t as monstrous as the Star-Gather, it was still enough to make many secret cultivation arts dim inparison!

    The Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture that Huang Jianchen practiced was unparalleled. It drew amazement from the important figures in the arena and put a lot of pressure on Lin Xun.

    However, now that Lin Xun had learnt the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art, he found that the Mother-Son Yin Ghost Scripture was clearly inferior.

    There was nopetition! Lin Xun concluded that the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art was indeed a top-ss secret cultivation art as Xue Jin had said!

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun exhaled a breath of turbid air and strode out of the Azure Sea Training Hall. Along the way, he noticed the cultivators he ran into casting strange looks at him. Their gazes were a mixture of fear, vignt, and awe!

    It was as though Lin Xun was a savage beast. He couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his brows in bewilderment. What is going on?

    He still wasn¡¯t aware that he had been acknowledged as the opponent that many cultivators didn¡¯t want to face in the provincial exam!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, please wait a minute.¡±

    Suddenly, Boss Yin Daxu hurried toward Lin Xun and donned a humble smile. He handed him a storage bag and said, ¡°This is to express the Azure Sea Training Hall¡¯s appreciation. Young Master, please ept it.¡±

    Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special, I just want to express my respect for you. It¡¯s also a little gift from the Azure Sea Training Hall.¡±

    Lin Xun gave a slight smile and said, ¡°I understand, you are driving me away and n to not let mee in the future, is that right?¡±

    Yin Daxu broke out into sweat and said awkwardly, ¡°Of course not. If you want toe, the door of Azure Sea Training Hall will always open for you.¡±

    Lin Xun waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡°

    After that, he walked away inrge strides.

    ¡±Young Master, this sign of gratitude...¡± Yin Daxu said aloud.

    ¡°I appreciate your offer but I won¡¯t ept it. Farewell.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t turn his head around and disappeared through the entrance of Azure Sea Training Hall.

    Yin Daxu let out a long sigh of relief, wiped away the beads of cold sweat on his forehead, and lit up with joy. I have finally sent away that evil demon. If hees again, he will no doubt tear down my training hall.

    ¡°Boss, It¡¯s been counted carefully. None of the puppets in the Heaven Dipper chamber have been destroyed,¡± an attendant came over and reported in a whisper.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Yin Daxu rxed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that although those puppets have not been destroyed, they are quite damaged. Ordinary puppet masters likely can¡¯t repair them. I reckon a great puppet master has to be invited to fix them and it will roughly cost at least two thousand gold coins.¡±

    Yin Daxu¡¯s body stiffened and his face grew overcast. Only after a long while did he gnash his teeth and re at the attendant. ¡°Can you not say something nice?! Would you suffocate if you don¡¯t say it all at once? You¡ª¡± he roared in fury.

    He was so furious that his heart almost bled. Damn it. That evil demon is too vicious. He made the Azure Sea Training Hall lose thousands of gold coins on his first visit.

    That¡¯s a huge sum of money! It is equivalent to one month''s earnings! All of that lost in one day¡­

    Yin Daxu was about to copse. What did I do? Why did the heavens send that evil demon to torture me?!

    ¡­¡­

    As twilight deepened, the sunset suffused the western sky and cast a ruddy glow over half of Haze City.

    The streets were still bustling and lively. Lin Xun was about to call a rune shuttle to return home when he caught sight of a familiar figure not far away.

    Gu Liang?

    Why is he here?

    It was Gu Liang. He was enthusiastically exining something to a young man in white. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect your performance in the provincial exam. It¡¯s just a little request¡ªif you win, can you help promote my shop¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, the young man in white impatiently shoved Gu Liang away. ¡°Get out of the way. I won¡¯t do something so embarrassing.¡± He marched away as he was speaking.

    ¡°Young Master, is ten gold coins not enough?¡± Gu Liang shouted.

    ¡±Damn it, don¡¯t insult me, I do not need money!¡± The young man in white¡¯s disdainful voice rang in the distance.

    Gu Liang shrugged helplessly.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He lifted his head and lit up with joy to see the familiar face of Lin Xun. ¡°Lin Xun, why did youe here?¡°

    Lin Xun briefly exined and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Liang said helplessly, ¡°What else? Of course to promote Golden Jade Hall.¡±

    It turned out that the business of Golden Jade Hall had been very quiet. In desperation, he had to find a way to promote Golden Jade Hall through the provincial exam.

    As long as Golden Jade Hall built up some fame, it would attract a steady stream of customers and the business would no doubt improve steadily.

    A sh of realization came to Lin Xun¡¯s face. ¡±No wonder you stopped that guy just now. Turns out you want him to advertise for you during the provincial exam.¡±

    Gu Liang said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The provincial exam has attracted the attention of the entire Haze City. It''s a grand annual event in the entire southwest province. If I can promote Golden Jade Hall during the exam, many people would know about the existence of Golden Jade Hall.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but exim, ¡°What a good idea!¡±

    Indeed, as Gu Liang had said, Golden Jade Hall¡¯s name would spread without much effort if it was promoted in the provincial exam.

    The strategy was indeed amazing.

    However, Gu Liang said with a wry smile, ¡°However, I overlooked one thing. The youngsters who can participate in the provincial exam, regardless of whether they are poor or rich, are all prideful. They won¡¯t cooperate with me as they think it would lower their status and embarrass them. They won¡¯t agree no matter what benefits I offer. I still haven¡¯t found a suitable partner.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent. This is normal. The cultivators who can participate in the provincial exam aren¡¯t ordinary. They would have a bright future whether they pass the exam or not.

    Why would they want to lower their status and help promote a store using their reputation and name?

    ¡°Can I do it?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked with a smile

 Chapter 270: Provincial Exam Begins

    Chapter 270 Provincial Exam Begins

    ¡°You?¡±

    Gu Liang was taken aback. In truth, Lin Xun was the first person he thought of when he started to promote Golden Jade Hall.

    However, he didn¡¯t ask Lin Xun because he felt that Lin Xun had already helped him too much. The extraordinarily rare rune materials Lin Xun left with him were already worth over one hundred thousand gold coins!

    How could he be so shameless to ask Lin Xun for more help?

    Gu Liang was an extremely proud and respectful young man. He didn¡¯t want to ask Lin Xun for help every time he encountered difficulty. That would make him look too ipetent.

    Therefore, when Lin Xun proposed to help, Gu Liang couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. There was no doubt that Lin Xun was the best person to promote Golden Jade Hall. He was well-known in Haze City and would do a better job than any other cultivators.

    However, Gu Liang couldn¡¯t answer him.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s decided then.¡±

    As though Lin Xun had read Gu Liang¡¯s mind, he pped him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Remember, it''s natural for friends to help each other. Also, I am waiting to make a fortune through Golden Jade Hall. Do you want me to watch my own business lose money?¡±

    Gu Liang smiled bitterly and was about to exin his reason when Lin Xun interrupted him, ¡°Tell me, how do you n to promote Golden Jade Hall? I¡¯ll just follow what you say when the timees.¡±

    Gu Liang sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear. You asked to help.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head to Golden Jade Hall and have a good chat. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±

    Gu Liang smiled, a warm feeling in his heart. This is the Lin Xun I know!

    ¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that Lin Xun left Golden Jade Hall. He had a long discussion with Gu Liang and finalized a promotion n.

    Gu Liang had a moreprehensive promotion strategy, but there wasn¡¯t enough time to implement it.

    Gu Liang¡¯s strategy and ideas amazed Lin Xun. As expected, no wonder he specializes in business. Gu Liang might be inferior to me in terms of cultivation but he is indeed a rare talent in business!

    The promotion ideas and strategy that Gu Liang described were already remarkable and broke the normal conventions. It was a promotion strategy unheard of in the empire.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t wait to see how much attention the Golden Jade Hall would receive when he started to promote it in the provincial exam.

    Although it waste at night, Xue Jin wasn¡¯t asleep as usual. Instead, he sat drinking alone in the courtyard as though something was on his mind.

    Seeing Lin Xun return, he said casually, ¡°The provincial exam is in half a month.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I know.¡± Immediately, he sensed that Xue Jin seemed a little distracted.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old Jin, is¡­something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I have to leave when the provincial exam is over,¡± Xue Jin said after he took a sip of alcohol.

    Lin Xun stood in stunned silence. Before he knew it, he and Xue Jin had been together for more than half a year and it was almost time to part.

    A mixture ofplicated emotions swirled in his mind.

    Xue Jin had helped him a lot during that period and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to gain a foothold in Haze City if it wasn¡¯t for Xue Jin.

    It would be a lie if Lin Xun said he wouldn¡¯t miss Xue Jin.

    Xue Jin suddenly grinned. ¡°What, are you going to miss me?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around. He asked in a serious tone, ¡°Old Jin, where do you n to go after you leave?¡±

    Xue Jin thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°I should be taking a trip to the turbulent wastnd.¡±

    Turbulent Wastnd!

    It was the main base of the Darkness Kingdom and where the three great darkness races, the Magi Brute Race, Abyss Demon Spirit and Moon Soul Race, were stationed.

    When Lin Xun was in Blood Kill Camp, he had already heard that the Turbulent Wastnd was a territory more vast and more ancient than the empire¡¯s territory. Countless darkness races resided there and it was incredibly dangerous.

    Although only the Magi Brute Race was considered the true enemy of the empire among them, it alone had caused countless destructive events and bloodbaths in the empire in the past thousands of years!

    Even now, the empire stillcked the strength topletely wipe out the Magi Brute Race.

    From this, it was easy to imagine how terrifying the Magi Brute Race¡¯s foundation was. Moreover, the Turbulent Wastnd consisted not only of the Magi Brute Race but also other darkness races!

    Xue Jin could face terrifying danger there!

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    ¡°The empire has gradually grown stronger in recent years and the darkness bastards are getting more and more restless. A war may break out at any time. I am going there to check the situation. I shouldn¡¯t encounter any danger,¡± Xue Jin said nonchntly.

    ¡°Do you have to go?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Do you remember the words on the stone tablet in front of Blood Kill Camp¡¯s entrance? Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions.¡±

    He assumed a rare solemn expression. ¡°As a cultivator in the empire, there are certain things that I have to do!¡±

    Lin Xun was inexplicably moved. He thought of Xu Sanqi, Xiaoke, Xiaoman and Old Mo.

    ¡°Do you want to drink with me?¡± said Xue Jin.

    ¡°All right!¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    The two didn¡¯t say anything else and drank silently.

    The night passed, and neither mentioned the matter anymore. They did what they had to do, and it seemed no different from the past.

    However, Lin Xun knew that Xue Jin wouldn¡¯t stay after the provincial examination.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by and the date of the provincial exam drew closer and closer. Haze City was more and more lively and many conversations centered around the provincial examination.

    Almost all the inns in the city were full, and the streets were crowded with cultivators from other cities in the southwestern province. Most of them came to watch and some were tasked with an important mission on behalf of their respective ns and family.

    The reason was simple. Over 5,000 young cultivators would take the provincial examination after making it through the selection process but only 100 people would pass in the end.

    Although thousands of people would fail, those people were still remarkable talents with tremendous potential. If a sect or n managed to entice them to join, it would no doubt add a new force to their sect or n.

    This was the reason why people repeatedly refused to help Gu Liang promote Golden Jade Hall. The major sects and ns have already had their eyes on the examination candidates, regardless of whether they were wealthy or poor. Given the candidates¡¯ bright futures, how would they be enticed by the reward that Gu Liang offered?

    In short, the provincial examination was a grand event to select the pirs of talent for the empire. Those fortunate enough to pass the exam would undoubtedly leap to the dragon¡¯s gate and rise to the top.

    For the major sects and ns, this was a grand event to recruit talents and absolutely shouldn¡¯t be missed.

    The provincial examination was also a wonderful event for ordinary people in the southwest province. They were able to meet the cultivators of the younger generation and encourage their children to work hard.

    The provincial exam was different from the prefectural exam and the district exam. The standards were extremely high and it was second to only the national exams. No cultivators qualified to take the provincial examination were ordinary. Simrly, the examination was destined to be a sessful event!

    Under the anticipation of the entire city, the day of the provincial examination in the southwestern province of the empire finally came.

    On that day, the sky was clear and the breeze was gentle. Just as dawn broke, Haze City was already bustling with excitement. The streets were filled with a tide-like stream of people all moving in the same direction.

    It was Haze Academy!

    It was the venue of the provincial examination as it had an open space that could amodate one hundred thousand people.

    Every year, in addition to the examination candidates, cultivators with a pass could also enter the venue and watch the examination.

    Of course, it was impossible to enter without a pass.

    Lin Xun set off early in the morning. But when he arrived at Haze Academy, it was already crowded with people. There were masses of people in every corner. It was a spectacr sight.

    Many guards were arranged to stand guard in front of the entrance to the academy. Only those with an examination badge or a pass to watch were allowed to enter. Even so, it didn¡¯t affect the spectators¡¯ enthusiasm.

    The number of spectators present was enough to show the poprity of the event.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hurry inside. He waited for a while and he saw Gu Liang¡¯s figure rushing over.

    ¡°Look at how lively this ce is! If we sessfully promote Golden Jade Hall today, it will rise to fame tomorrow!¡± Gu Liang eximed with excitement.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Gu Liang nodded.

    The two lined up to enter Haze Academy.

    It was a different scene inside Haze Academy. They didn¡¯t see a single ordinary person. All of them were remarkable cultivators.

    There was no need to ask for directions. Lin Xun just followed the people in front and soon came to an incredibly vast and spacious field.

    In the center of the field stood one hundred arenas, each one around one acre in size. It was a magnificent sight.

    The field was surrounded by seats that could amodate one hundred thousand people. The seats were already upied by people talking and discussing among themselves.

    It was just that those discussions together sounded like rolling thunder reverberating between heaven and the earth.

    Lin Xun gasped. Even the venue is spectacr!

    Gu Liang¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as he muttered, ¡°Given your ability and my cooperation, it will be difficult for Golden Jade Hall¡¯s fame to not explode!¡±

 Chapter 271: Infamous

    Chapter 271 Infamous

    The atmosphere was buzzing like it had never before. It was a magnificent event.

    Lin Xun casually handed over some things to Gu Liang, held up the examination badge and walked ahead alone.

    Ahead was the examination zone where cultivators participating in the examination had to wait for the examination to start.

    When Lin Xun arrived, many people had already gathered in the examination zone. There were men and women, all of whom were under eighteen years old. From a rough estimate, Lin Xun reckoned there were a few thousand people.

    The majority were from wealthy families and only a few were cultivators from poor backgrounds.

    The assessment hadn¡¯t started and all the youngsters in the examination zone were discussing and chatting among themselves. Their faces filled with anticipation, excitement, nervousness, and various other emotions.

    For them, the provincial examination was an opportunity to change their destiny. If they sessfully passed, they could leap to the dragon¡¯s gate, rise to the sky and surpass the rest of the world!

    ¡°I heard that the many influential figures in the southwest province woulde to watch the exam. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if we fail, we might have a chance to attract the attention of influential figures as long as we perform well!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. The exam hasn¡¯t started yet and you¡¯re already talking about failing. Do you have a backbone?¡±

    ¡°This is not about having a backbone or not. It¡¯s reality. Do you think that people like us canpete with the true top geniuses? I guarantee that you won¡¯t be ranked in the top 100.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, yes, I indeed am not hopeful of passing the assessment. I just hope that my strength will be noticed by an influential figure during the exam. I would already be very happy to be scouted by a top sect or n.¡±

    ¡°I agree, I heard that many of the top geniuses are already at the Earth Dipper Stage. Also, Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou and Yun Zitong are well-known geniuses of the Heaven Dipper Stage!¡±

    ¡°Heaven Dipper Stage!? Heavens, isn¡¯t that terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s all the fuss? The rules of the provincial exam state that cultivators have to be under eighteen and have to be at least at the Human Dipper Stage. It doesn¡¯t state that those at a stronger cultivation level can¡¯t take part.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s no pointparing. Who would have imagined that there are people younger than eighteen with a cultivation base of the Heaven Dipper Stage? I just hope I won¡¯t have to go up against those abnormal people in the exam.¡±

    ¡°Haha, those at a higher cultivation level are undoubtedly more powerful but don¡¯t forget that there are also some fierce characters in the Human Dipper Stage. Some of them could evenpete with people of a higher cultivation level than them!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    "Who else could be? Of course it¡¯s Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°I knew it would be him! He has been acknowledged as the opponent most people don¡¯t want to face!¡±

    ¡°Damn it. He is indeed abnormal. I heard that he trained against Heaven Dipper Stage puppets in the Azure Sea Training Hall a few days ago. Isn¡¯t he abnormal?¡±

    There were endless discussions in the examination zone. All of them were analyzing the situation in the examination.

    When they mentioned the famous top youngsters, Lin Xun¡¯s name would always be spoken.

    Lin Xun was a little dumbfounded. He had never thought that he would be that famous.

    The funniest thing was that no one was able to recognize him even if he was standing in front of them.

    Suddenly, a chubby man beside him took him aback. The man¡¯s eyes were tightly closed and his hands were folded together as he constantly mumbled something like he was praying.

    Lin Xun could vaguely hear the chubby man say, ¡°God, please, please don¡¯t let me encounter that abnormal person Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. Am I that scary?

    The little chubby man opened his eyes and caught a glimpse of the speechless look on Lin Xun¡¯s face. He blushed in embarrassment and exined, ¡°Buddy, you might think I¡¯m being ridiculous, but from what I heard, Lin Xun is an evil demon. Whoever provokes him will suffer.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, I watched the duel between him and Huang Jianchen with my own eyes. You can¡¯t even imagine how terrifying he is.¡±

    Lin Xun finally couldn''t help but say, ¡°Since you watched the duel, can you tell me what Lin Xun looks like?¡±

    The little chubby man said without wavering, ¡°I was too far away so I only know he is nine feet tall with a blue face and fangs. He looked fierce like an evil spirit that escaped from hell.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes again. He forcibly resisted the urge to beat him up, turned around, and walked away. A blue face and fangs? Evil spirit? When did I be a demon?

    ¡°Hey, buddy, why are you leaving? I¡¯m not lying!¡±

    How could Lin Xun pay any attention to him? He thought he was already very kind in not beating him up.

    Lin Xun finally confirmed that although many of the examination candidates had heard about him, most were exaggerations!

    Not long after that, Lin Xun finally saw some familiar figures, such as Wen Mingxiu, Yuan Shu and Qi Yunxiao. They were also candidates in the provincial examination.

    At almost the same time, Wen Mingxiu and the others also met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze. Their expressions dramatically changed.

    Most of them hadplicated feelings towards Lin Xun including hatred, jealousy, awe and admiration.

    ¡°Junior Sister Mingxiu, what¡¯s up with you guys?¡± A young man in a luxurious robe swept a surprised nce over Wen Mingxiu and the others.

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue!¡±

    ¡°Paying our respects to Senior Brother Xue.¡±

    Immediately, Wen Mingxiu and the others snapped out from their thoughts and bowed their heads respectfully.

    The young man was Xue Shaolin, one of the four geniuses in Haze Academy! At only seventeen years old, he already had the superb cultivation base of the Heaven Dipper Stage!

    ¡°Senior Brother Xue, we just ran into an acquaintance just now,¡± Wen Mingxiu exined softly.

    ¡°Who? Is it a student of Haze Academy?¡± Xue Shaolin¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°No.¡± Wen Mingxiu shook her head and was about to exin when Qi Yunxiao interjected, ¡°Senior Brother Xue, aren¡¯t you also curious about who Lin Xun is? Look, he¡¯s there.¡± He pointed to the distance.

    Lin Xun!

    A gleam shed in Xue Shaolin''s eyes, but he only caught a glimpse of Lin Xun¡¯s back before he vanished into the crowd.

    However, Xue Shaolin was able to remember him from just his rear view. This was because he had often heard about Lin Xun¡¯s name and it made him very curious about him since he could defeat Huang Jianchen.

    He finally saw him with his own eyes but unfortunately, it was just his back.

    ¡°If there is a chance, I would like to have a showdown with him in the provincial exam. It will be very interesting,¡± Xue Shaolin said with a smile.

    Wen Mingxiu and the others were stunned for a moment withplicated emotions swirling in their eyes. Even if Xue Shaolin was at the Heaven Dipper Stage and was two cultivation levels higher than Lin Xun, it was still hard to say who would win in a duel between the two.

    It wasn¡¯t that they had no confidence in Xue Shaolin, but that they knew Lin Xun was an abnormal person who didn¡¯t y the usual cards. Anyone who underestimated him was an absolute idiot!

    Their reactions surprised Xue Shaolin. He couldn¡¯t help scrunching his brows. Could Lin Xun really be so strong that it made Wen Mingxiu and the others silent?

    This is getting more and more interesting!

    An irrepressible fighting spirit rose in Xue Shaolin¡¯s heart. He was determined to have a showdown with Lin Xun.

    Xue Shaolin suddenly wondered whether Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou and Yun Zitong would feel the same if they learned about Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, a melodious and resounding bell echoed across the world, silencing themotion in the examination zone.

    All the spectators and examination candidates simultaneously turned to the easternmost part of the venue.

    A white jade tform was suspended in mid-air like a castle in the sky. Rune light suffused the tform and made it look extremely mysterious.

    There were rows upon rows of seats, which were already filled with people. In the center sat Governor Liu Wujun and beside him was Wei Lingzhen, the principal of Haze Academy, and Du Dongtu, the head of the Violet Plume Army.

    They acted as witnesses of the provincial examination and would work with chief examiner Liu Wujun to assess the examination!

    Everyone fell silent and the atmosphere had unknowingly be iparably solemn.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful gazes, Wei Lingzhen rose to his feet and announced the rules of the provincial examination. He then highlighted some things to take note of and encouraged the candidates to do well. His voice, clear and sonorous, echoed throughout the stadium.

    Finally, he ran his eyes across the audience andmenced the examination!

    Meanwhile, in the examination zone, the candidates were drawing lots to divide themselves into different areas.

    Lin Xun¡¯s slip of paper was written with ¡®first set, No. 36, opponent Tan Long¡¯. In other words, he would appear in the first set of battles on the no. 36 arena and would go up against an opponent called Tan Long.

    ording to the rules of the provincial examination, battles would simultaneously take ce in one hundred arenas.

    The duration was one hour and the winner would progress to the next round and the loser would be eliminated!

    If a winner hadn¡¯t been decided within one hour, both cultivators would be eliminated.

    When the first set of battles was over, another 200 cultivators would make their way onto the tform andpete and so on.

    The first round of examination was over when all 5,436 cultivators had fought.

    In other words, in the first round, all candidates would battle against their drawn opponent in the arena.

    Based on this, at least half of the candidates would be eliminated after the first round.

    This was equivalent to 2,718 people. The elimination rate was brutal!

    It was the provincial examination! Only the true top cultivators of the younger generation could pass the round after round of cruel assessments and finally stand out from the crowd!

 Chapter 272: Enemies are Bound to Meet on a Narrow Road

    Chapter 272 Enemies are Bound to Meet on a Narrow Road

    The list of the names of people participating in the first set of battles was quickly released. A total of two hundred cultivators were topete in the one hundred arenas.

    The examination time was one hour.

    As the list circted throughout the audience, it sparked enthusiastic discussions. The tens of thousands of people in the audience immediately started to analyze the list.

    ¡°No way, there doesn¡¯t seem to be many top talents on the list for the first set of battles. What¡¯s there to watch?¡±

    ¡°Open your eyes and look carefully. No. 36 arena, Lin Xun! Isn''t he a top genius?¡±

    ¡°It indeed is Lin Xun! That guy is fierce.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Xun fight in the first set of matches. I wonder whether he is indeed as powerful as rumored.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, who is Tan Long anyway? He¡¯s really unfortunate to have to face a fierce character like Lin Xun in the first round.¡±

    Uproar broke out in the audience. After analysis, everyone agreed that the battle soon to take ce in the No. 36 arena was the most worth watching.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. There were a total of one hundred battles going to take ce at the same time and they couldn''t watch them all. They had to choose the most interesting battle to pay attention to.

    Evidently, everyone most looked forward to Lin Xun¡¯s appearance.

    Almost everyone in the audience knew that Lin Xun had beaten Qi Yunxiao and Yuan Shu and had defeated Huang Jianchen, an aristocratic n descendant from the Forbidden City.

    In their hearts, Lin Xun was a dazzling figure with tyrannical strength. How would they not be excited to watch his performance in the first match?

    For a moment, Lin Xun¡¯s name seemed to be echoing throughout the venue.

    Gu Liang stood dumbfounded in the audience. He thought back to when Lin Xun was just a nobody in Donglin City. Who would have thought he would be one of the most dazzling figures in Haze City?

    On the white jade tform, influential figures such as Liu Wujun, Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu couldn¡¯t help feeling moved upon hearing the spirited discussions.

    It had only been less than a year since Lin Xun appeared in Haze City but he had risen like a star and drew countless people¡¯s attention. It was simply a miracle.

    As they thought about everything that had happened to Lin Xun, they had to admit that the youth was indeed impressive!

    Several major forces suffered serious damage in a bloody massacre on a rainy night but not one of them dared to utter a word. Huang Jianchen lost to Lin Xun in a duel and left in misery.

    Now, no one knew for sure what sort of result he would receive in the provincial examination.

    However, there was no doubt that he could easily pass the provincial examination given his past performances. Of course, no one could say for certain before the final result was released.

    At that moment, even the examination candidates couldn¡¯t help but focus their attention on Lin Xun. They had heard too many rumors about him and many had already analyzed Lin Xun¡¯s strength in depth.

    However, those were just rumors. Now that they could see Lin Xun in battle with their own eyes, they would have a moreprehensive understanding of his strength.

    A true cultivator would never underestimate their opponent. Since Lin Xun was recognized as the opponent no one wanted to face, everyone was curious to see whether he would live up to the title in the provincial examination!

    ¡­¡­

    Tan Long felt a little bewildered. Damn it, how unlucky am I to fight in the first match?

    How unlucky am I to have to face Lin Xun the evil demon?

    There are so many damn cultivators, why do I have to be chosen? God is not fair!

    When Tan Long stepped onto the No. 36 arena, he could feel countless eyes fixed on him like knives. It was as though they were waiting for him to embarrass himself.

    Tan Long felt extremely ufortable. He drew a deep breath and tried to cheer for himself. It doesn¡¯t matter. Regardless of how strong Lin Xun is, he is still only at the Human Dipper Stage like me. Why should I be afraid of him?

    Suddenly, Tan Long noticed a familiar figure approaching the arena from the other side. Perplexed, he eximed, ¡°Buddy, what are you doing? My opponent is Lin Xun, not you.¡±

    That figure was precisely Lin Xun. When Lin Xun saw Tan Long, he stared at him nkly for a good moment. Isn''t he the little chubby man who said I have a blue face and fangs and is like an evil spirit from hell?

    Lin Xun smiled and strolled up the arena. ¡°You¡¯re called Tan Long, right?¡±

    Tan Long felt a chill in his heart and a bad feeling flooded him. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded. ¡°Brother, you¡­don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±

    Before he finished, Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Correct. I am Lin Xun.¡±

    Hssss!

    Tan Long gasped, and his heart went cold. He¡¯s Lin Xun.

    Tan Long felt dizzy at the thought of how he called Lin Xun an evil spirit who escaped from hell the first time they met. Heavens, are you ying a joke on me!?

    ¡°Uh, Big Brother Lin Xun, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I...I only heard it from others. I didn''t mean to insult you.¡±

    The battle hadn¡¯t even started yet, but Tan Long was already panicking.

    ¡°I understand, it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you. Let¡¯s just have a good battle,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile, seeming very generous.

    ¡°Can I...can I admit defeat?¡± Tan Long¡¯s face morphed into a bitter smile. His fighting spirit gradually faded in the face of Lin Xun. It wasn¡¯t because he was cowardly but because he was aware of the difference in strength between Lin Xun and him. Even if he fought with all his strength, it was no different from hitting a stone with an egg.

    Rather than being beaten and humiliated, it was better to admit defeat and save a bit of face.

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly. He had never thought the little chubby man would be so cowardly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give it a try? Maybe a miracle will happen.¡±

    Tan Long shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I have never believed in miracles.¡±

    Lin Xun was utterly speechless. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Impossible, you have to fight, even if you admit defeat, that¡¯s up to me to decide!¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tan Long felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. He wanted to cry but no tears came forth. Lin Xun is too domineering. He won¡¯t even let me admit defeat. How could there be a bully like him¡­

    The onlookers were also at a loss for words when they heard the conversation between the two. They couldn¡¯t help but look down on Tan Long. I¡¯ve seen cowards but I¡¯ve never seen such a coward. It''s shameful to admit defeat before the fight has even started!

    However, the scene clearly showed how fierce and terrifying Lin Xun was. He had terrified his opponent into voluntarily admitting defeat before the battle had even begun.

    ng¡ª

    The bell rang across the world, raising the curtain to the first battle.

    On the no. 36 arena.

    With a ng, Lin Xun unsheathed a giant, wide de. It shed a chilling and fierce glint.

    ¡°What kind of de is that? What an impressive appearance!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it should be a newly developed aeth tool, right?¡±

    All eyes were drawn to the giant de in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. The size of the de was too astonishing. The de was four feet long with an entirely jet-ck body. It was easy to imagine its terrifying destructive power from its chilling glint.

    On the opposite side, Tan Long trembled and wailed inwardly. Damn it, am I going to be beaten by Lin Xun?

    However, at that critical moment, he gritted his teeth and summoned a pair of battle axes. He drew a deep breath, gathered all his strength and pinned his eyes on Lin Xun. It was as if he was about to fight to the death.

    ¡°Lin Xun, let¡¯s end this quickly. How about we decide the battle with one move?¡± Tan Long roared.

    ¡°All right, as you wish,¡± Lin Xun readily agreed.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Before his voice faded, Tan Long violently charged forward. Images of his figures appeared as he sped across the air. It turned out that his chubby body was very nimble!

    Rumble¡ª

    His entire body was enveloped in crimson-red light like a burning volcano and his aura suddenly soared.

    The audience was stunned. The little chubby man has such an imposing aura. Why did he look like a coward?

    Clearly, he was pretending to be cowardly!

    Many people criticized Tan Long for his despicable and cunning behavior. His imposing aura alone was top-ss but he looked so miserable like his parents had died. If he was not pretending then what was he doing?

    ¡°Ha, the little fatty is interesting.¡±

    On the white jade tform, Wei Lingzhen smiled. The other influential figures also chuckled. Given their experience, how would they not see through Tan Long¡¯s little trick? They knew that Tan Long only acted cowardly to take Lin Xun off guard.

    It was impossible for someone who could pass the selection process to participate in the provincial examination to be ordinary.

    If Tan Long was a coward, how would he possibly be qualified to take the provincial examination?

    Rumble¡ª

    Two battle axes swung across the air, like a pair of interweaving dragons. The surrounding air copsed from the terrifying destructive force.

    Tan Long hadunched a full-strength attack at Lin Xun!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped to their chest and their eyes went wide. How would Lin Xun deal with such a violent attack?

    Would he be caught off guard because of his carelessness?

    Lin Xun stood motionless in the same spot with a smile on his face. It wasn¡¯t until Tan Long¡¯s mid-air attack was about to strike him that he twisted his wrist and raised his giant wide de!

    It looked like he was lifting a door.

    Boom!

    With an earthshaking boom, Tan Long was sted across the air like a fat fly!

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. That¡­is too cruel, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 273: Rise to Fame

    Chapter 273 Rise to Fame

    Bang!

    Tan Long uncontrobly sted across the air and mmed into the ground outside the arena.

    His face twisted with horror and disbelief. Did he defeat me with one de strike? That guy is more abnormal than rumored!

    Gasps rang out from the audience. Everyone was in utter shock. They thought that Tan Long was pretending to be cowardly and possessed remarkable strength, so he would be able to fight a fierce battle with Lin Xun.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun sent Tan Long flying with one de strike? It looked as easy as swatting a fly!

    The battle ended too quickly!

    Many people were a little dumbfounded, refusing to believe that the duel that they looked forward to the most was over so soon.

    On the white jade tform, Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu exchanged a nce with each other and couldn¡¯t help smiling wryly. Lin Xun is savage!

    Governor Liu Wujun narrowed his eyes but he didn¡¯t utter a word. The way that Tan Long was defeated was indeed unexpected but it made sense that Lin Xun could defeat him given the strength he had previously shown.

    ¡°Damn it, that guy is an evil demon!¡±

    ¡°I know Tan Long. He is considered a genius in the Human Dipper Stage, yet he was defeated in one move. You can imagine how strong Lin Xun is.¡±

    The cultivators waiting to appear in the arena for their battles couldn¡¯tpose themselves. The battle had ended too quickly. They weren¡¯t able to gain an insight into Lin Xun¡¯s true power, but from the way he crushed his opponent in one move, logically speaking, no ordinary person would be a match for him!

    Perhaps, only top Earth Dipper cultivators could suppress Lin Xun!

    The audience fell silent and all gazes were fixed on Lin Xun. Everyone wore strange expressions and their emotions were constantly fluctuating.

    No one paid any attention to the battles in the other ny-nine arenas.

    Amidst the silence, Lin Xun suddenly straightened his body. His eyebrows were sharp like des, his eyes shed like lightning, and he had a superior air around him.

    What is he going to do?

    Many people¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lin Xun leisurely raised the wide de in his hand and ced it at his eye level. Suddenly, the jet-ck de unleashed a long and clear cry.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across the audience, gathered qi to his dantian and said in a deep voice, ¡°Haha, don¡¯tugh at my performance. In truth, I only effortlessly won the battle because of the de in my hand.¡±

    The audience waspletely dumbfounded. What is he doing?

    ¡°Excuse me, Young Master Lin Xun, where did you buy that de?¡± someone asked aloud.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°This battle de is evesting and one can be handed down forever. This de is personally forged by the runemaster of Golden Jade Hall. It can be called a divine weapon of mid-human grade aeth tools. I really like it so I will only buy aeth tools from Golden Jade Hall from now on!¡±

    ¡°Golden Jade Hall?¡±

    ¡°Yes, It¡¯s Golden Jade Hall!¡± Lin Xun repeated.

    Uproar broke out from the audience once again. Everyone¡¯s expressions were unusually splendid.

    ¡°He¡¯s promoting Golden Jade Hall!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is Golden Jade Hall? How can they make Lin Xun advertise them? It¡¯s simply¡­simply¡­too dope!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Pah! Shameless! This is the provincial exam, a grand event of the empire. Lin Xun is obsessed with money and promotes irrelevant things on such an asion. What does he think the provincial examination is? Does he even have the dignity and backbone of a cultivator?¡± someone berated.

    ¡°Why¡ªwhy did the idol I admire be like this? His mighty image in my heart has copsed with this, and my heart hurts...¡± Many young women cried out in disappointment.

    Many people also criticized Golden Jade Hall. They felt that the business had insulted such a grand event!

    Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao and other candidates were dumbstruck. Could Lin Xun be so poor that he had to do such a shameful thing?

    Isn¡¯t it easy to make money given his current reputation and strength?

    Some people spected that Golden Jade Hall had to be closely connected to Lin Xun. Otherwise, Lin Xun wouldn''t do such a thing that would tarnish his reputation.

    Many people quickly agreed with the spection. Everything made sense if Lin Xun had an inseparable rtionship with the Golden Jade Hall.

    On the white jade tform.

    Governor Liu Wujun¡¯s face was overcast with a frown, and a glint of discontent shed in his eyes. Lin Xun, this is nonsense!

    Suddenly, Wei Lingzhen chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m curious who the boss of Golden Jade Hall is? No ordinary business could make Lin Xun promote them.¡±

    A thought struck Liu Wujun¡¯s mind, and then he heard Du Dongtu say, ¡°Indeed, Lin Xun has recently be famous in Haze City. He wouldn¡¯t possibly do such a shameful thing just for money.¡±

    Liu Wujun remembered that Lin Xun was more than just an outstanding cultivator. Behind him stood a colossal force that dozens of major sects and ns feared!

    Why would someone like him help promote a business for no reason?

    Liu Wujun suddenly remembered that Lin Xun had been specially arranged to sit in the distinguished guest seat at the Stone Cauldron Alms 100th anniversary celebration.

    This matter isn¡¯t as simple as it seems!

    But if I investigate Lin Xun during the provincial exam, it seems...inappropriate.

    Liu Wujun frowned, and he finally suppressed his discontent. He decided to wait for the provincial exam to finish to investigate Golden Jade Hall!

    At that moment, everyone seemed to have forgotten about the ongoing provincial examination and were all drawn to Lin Xun¡¯s unexpected behavior.

    As for Lin Xun, he had already stepped down from the arena. He couldn¡¯t help chuckling when he heard the mixed responses in the audience. In any case, the name of Golden Jade Hall will likely spread throughout Haze City after this!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun left the examination zone and left Haze Academy.

    He had smoothly passed the first round after his battle with Tan Long and he had to wait three days before the second round of examination started.

    He left not because he had no interest in the following battles, but because he received endless strange looks and heard various criticisms wherever he went.

    He felt extremely ufortable and had chosen to leave to avoid being in the limelight.

    When he walked out of the gate of Haze Academy, it was still crowded with people.

    None of them was allowed to enter the venue, but that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t watch the fun. The result of Lin Xun¡¯s battle rapidly spread out and caused a great sensation.

    ¡°What? Lin Xun is too weird. He even risked damaging his reputation to help promote a business?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, Golden Jade Hall is amazing. It will soar to fame with Lin Xun¡¯s !¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun might be strong in battles but there is a problem with his character. I have decided to not see him as my idol from now on!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, look at your ugly face. If I was Lin Xun, I would be very happy that you made such a wise decision.¡±

    The matter stirred heated discussions, and news quickly passed from mouth to mouth. The matter that Lin Xun promoted Golden Jade Hall in the exam spread at an incredible speed like wildfire.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. Fortunately, not many people at the scene recognized him and he was able to safely leave Haze Academy.

    However, it made Lin Xun realize that the name of Golden Jade Hall would spread throughout the entire Haze City before dawn.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t return home but headed to Golden Jade Hall to take a look.

    Who would have thought that the entrance of Golden Jade Hall was already crowded to the extent that not a drop of water could pass through?

    Most of them were cultivators who had just heard the news from the provincial examination. They wanted to see what the deal about Golden Jade Hall was.

    However, many people were indignant and hade to berate Golden Jade Hall. They felt that Golden Jade Hall¡¯s actions had ruined the reputation of the provincial examination and tarnished Lin Xun¡¯s image.

    When Lin Xun looked into Golden Jade Hall, he saw that Gu Liang had already returned and was sweating profusely while directing attendants to help maintain order.

    Golden Jade Hall is about to soar to fame!

    Lin Xun made an intuitive judgment. Regardless of whether Golden Jade Hall was famous for a good or bad reason, at least, its name had spread and it was no longer unknown to the world like before.

    As long as it had some fame, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the flow of customers. If Gu Liang handled the matter well, he could even take the opportunity to expand Golden Jade Hall!

    Of course, Lin Xun knew that the sudden rise of Golden Jade Hall would inevitably cause vignce and oppression from other businesses in the city. However, he felt that he should leave Gu Liang to handle the matter himself.

    If Gu Liang couldn¡¯t handle it, he might as well close Golden Jade Hall.

    After contemting for a while, Lin Xun turned around and came to the Rune Master Association. He mentioned the matter to Chu Feng and asked him to dispatch people to Golden Jade Hall to help maintain order.

    Golden Jade Hall would no doubt be swept into a whirlpool of trouble in the next few days. Given Gu Liang¡¯s current power, he couldn¡¯t possibly maintain order by himself.

    If someone with bad intentions took advantage of the opportunity to create trouble, the consequences would be serious.

    Chu Feng had already heard about the incident and so he agreed without hesitation. He swiftly dispatched several guards to Golden Jade Hall.

    After settling the matter, Lin Xun didn¡¯t stay for too long. But just as he stepped out of the Rune Master Association, a familiar figure appeared in his periphery and took him aback.

 Chapter 274: Deliver Charcoal in the Snow

    Chapter 274 Deliver Charcoal in the Snow

    The figure was d in a ck dress and had silky smooth jet-ck hair rolled up in a bun, highlighting her beautiful face and soft, translucent skin.

    Her figure was graceful and alluring, and she radiated a feminine aura that only mature women had. Even just standing there, she drew the attention of countless passers-by.

    Mu Wansu!

    Lin Xun recognized her with just one nce.

    The ck Rose from Donglin City had be the manager of Stone Cauldron Alms in Haze City. The status and power she wielded were no longer the same as before.

    Lin Xun also was no longer the weak youngster as when he first arrived in Feiyun Vige.

    Almost two years had passed since Lin Xunst saw Mu Wansu, so he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about some past events.

    Mu Wansu also noticed Lin Xun walking out of the Rune Master Association. A faint almost imperceptible smile came to her lips and she waved her hand.

    Lin Xun stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to run into Big Sister Wansu here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. I deliberately came to find you.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s mood changed when she saw the warm and bright smile on Lin Xun¡¯s face. If I didn¡¯t know this little bastard, I likely would be deceived by his harmless looks.

    ¡°You came to find me?¡± Lin Xun looked perplexed.

    Mu Wansu nodded. ¡°How about going on a walk with me?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and then said yfully, ¡°How would a man refuse the invitation of a beauty like Big Sister Wansu?¡±

    Mu Wansu red at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a while but you¡¯re still a smooth talker.¡±

    She turned around and leisurely strolled along the street. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you attend the Stone Cauldron Alms celebration?¡±

    Lin Xun followed and walked next to her. ¡°I had something urgent to deal with and couldn¡¯t make it.¡±

    Mu Wansu nodded and didn¡¯t question him further.

    ¡°What? Big Sister Wansu, did youe to scold me?¡±

    Mu Wansu snorted. ¡°I have no intention of being angry with you. I came to ask you what your rtionship is with Golden Jade Hall.¡±

    ¡°Big Sister, you have also heard about Golden Jade Hall?¡±

    Mu Wansu said irritably, ¡°I¡¯ve not only heard about it but also watched your performance in the provincial exam. I just want to know why you would do something that will tarnish your reputation. If you are short of money, you can cooperate with Stone Cauldron Alms. Given your mastery in the art of runes and the financial resources of Stone Cauldron Alms, you can enjoy an inexhaustible amount of wealth and glory.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Mu Wansu turned around and stared at Lin Xun pensively. ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t do that for money, am I right?¡±

    Lin Xun looked at her charming and beautiful face and eximed, ¡°Big Sister, you have sharp eyes and know everything.¡±

    Mu Wansu snapped, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I no longer treat you as an outsider because of your rtionship with First Young Master Shi Xuan and Third Young Master Shi Yu. But if you fool around anymore, you are being too disrespectful.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly assumed a serious expression. ¡°I will always remember Big Sister¡¯s teachings.¡±

    He exined, ¡°The boss of Golden Jade Hall has saved my life before. We have be close friends so as a friend I have to help Golden Jade Hall establish a reputation in Haze City.¡±

    Mu Wansu was aware of Golden Jade Hall¡¯s background because the first Golden Jade Hall store that Gu Yanping opened was in Donglin City. This was the reason why she found it strange that Golden Jade Hall could ask Lin Xun for help given that it was much inferior to ordinary forces in Haze City.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun¡¯s exnation resolved a lot of her puzzlement.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be someone who cherishes friendships that much.¡± Mu Wansu chuckled. She wasn¡¯t mocking him but she was genuinely surprised.

    Lin Xun responded with a smile, ¡°When you get to know me more, you will notice a lot of good points in me.¡±

    Mu Wansu snorted, ¡°I can¡¯t see any good points, but I do notice that you are more shameless than before.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged helplessly.

    Mu Wansu tucked her jet-ck hair behind her ear and suddenly said, ¡°I originally nned to ask you to join Stone Cauldron Alms and was going to create a new special runemaster position for you, but that seems impossible now.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that was Mu Wansu¡¯s real purpose ofing to find him.

    He didn¡¯t say a word but his silence already showed his response.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s work together again if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡± Mu Wansu quickly made a decision.

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    ¡°By the way¡ª¡± Mu Wansu suddenly said, ¡°Golden Jade Hall doesn¡¯t have a deep foundation and now that it¡¯s creating a lot of noise in Haze City, you should remind your friend that fame is just fame. Golden Jade Hall needs true strength if it wants to gain a foothold in Haze City. Without a solid foundation, it¡¯s impossible topete with the other well-established businesses in the city.¡±

    She talked eloquently, ¡°Business is as fierce as war. No matter how famous Golden Jade Hall is, it will eliminate itself if it has a weak foundation.¡±

    ¡°For example, there are hundreds ofrge and small businesses in the city, and they sell everything. If Golden Jade Hall doesn¡¯t have any unique products, what does it have topete with other businesses? The others will have what you have, and it is likely to be cheaper. How can Golden Jade Hall¡¯s shallow foundation be able topete with those powerful businesses?¡±

    ¡°Ultimately, the Golden Jade Hall should first deal with the problem of fame. Then, its priority should be to release products unique to them to avoidpetition with the other business.¡±

    Without Mu Wansu realizing it, she had said too much. She spoke calmly and meticulously. She was like a sessful and strong woman strategizing.

    She suddenly flushed. ¡°Ever since I came to Haze City, I don¡¯t have any friends whom I can talk to. I have rambled on without realizing.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Everything Big Sister said is very insightful. It was a rare and valuable business experience. I wish I could hear more.¡±

    Mu Wansu suddenly felt that Lin Xun¡¯s smile seemed less annoying than usual.

    ¡­¡­

    It waste at night when Mu Wansu said goodbye to Lin Xun. The provincial exam was still undergoing.

    As the examination progressed, news continued to spread out and caused a stir in Haze City. It made the dark night seem particrly lively.

    Naturally, the cultivators who won became the focus of attention.

    The cultivators who failed in the first round also became targets for various ns and sects to recruit.

    Everyone knew their failure was just a failure in the provincial examination, and it didn¡¯t negate their cultivation potential.

    On the contrary, they were all below eighteen years old, had a Human Dipper cultivation base or above, and had earned the qualification to take the provincial examination. They had already surpassed many of their peers. Such talents of the younger generation would only bring them benefits if they could recruit them.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care for that, or rather, he only cared about whether he could sessfully pass the provincial examination.

    At that moment, he was sitting in a secret room in Golden Jade Hall. He handed over a stack of paper full of rune patterns to Gu Liang.

    Those papers detailed the ideas of seven brand-new aeth tools, including their appearance, shape, materials and runes.

    The design of every aeth tool had never been seen on the market!

    When Lin Xun forged the Flowing Light de, he had already proved that his mastery in the art of runes had reached the point where he could independently design and develop new types of aeth tools.

    However, the ideas for the seven brand-new aeth tools weren¡¯t his own. Instead, they were found in an animal skin notebook from Mister Lu.

    Although the animal skin notebook had long disappeared since the Omega Secret Realm appeared, the notes inside were engraved in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    The ideas for the seven brand-new aeth tools were Mister Lu¡¯s creations.

    ¡°Take a look, I have listed the methods and steps for making these seven kinds of aeth tools in detail. You only need to find rune masters to make them.¡±

    Lin Xun picked up a cup and took a sip, looking leisurely.

    With a swoosh, Gu Liang grabbed the thick stack of paper and looked through it carefully.

    Before Lin Xun hade to find him, he was very troubled even though Golden Jade Hall had risen to fame and its name had spread throughout Haze City.

    This was because Gu Liang was aware of the most tricky problem of Golden Jade Hall¡ªIt had no unique signature product.

    If that problem wasn¡¯t taken care of, Golden Jade Hall would sooner orter be suppressed by other businesses in the city and wouldn¡¯t be able to lift its head high again.

    Gu Liang was overjoyed when Lin Xun rushed over to talk to him about the matter. Lin Xun had basically delivered him coal in the snow.

    When Lin Xun brought out the ideas for seven brand new aeth tools, he was utterly dumbfounded like a pie had dropped onto hisp from the sky.

    He knew very well what a brand new aeth tool signified. It was akin to a secret recipe of a restaurant.

    If the brand-new aeth tool could meet the demands of the market after testing, it would undoubtedly be the signature product of Golden Jade Hall and bring endless benefits to them.

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t only one brand-new aeth tool but seven!

    Seven!

    Gu Liang trembled with excitement and his heart pounded violently, almost about to jump out of his throat.

    An indescribable excitement and joy flooded his entire body like the tide and almost made him go crazy!

 Chapter 275: Endless Limelight

    Chapter 275 Endless Limelight

    After taking several deep breaths, Gu Liang finally suppressed his joy and excitement and said gratefully, ¡°Lin Xun, you have helped me a lot this time. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you.¡±

    His words were from the bottom of his heart, and even those words couldn¡¯t express his true feelings.

    Earlier, Lin Xun had not only helped him resolve trouble from Jadelight Pavilion but also left him with a batch of rune materials worth over one hundred thousand gold coins.

    That amount could buy out the entire Golden Jade Hall!

    And now, Lin Xun helped promote Golden Jade Hall and even drew up the concepts for seven brand new aeth tools. He had done too much for Gu Liang!

    Gu Liang was very certain that the seven brand new aeth tools would fetch an unimaginable amount of money if Lin Xun had sold them to other businesses!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t waver in the slightest when he handed the designs to him How would Gu Liang not be moved?

    Gu Liang wouldn¡¯t even frown if Lin Xun wanted his life!

    Lin Xun was utterly taken aback by Gu Liang¡¯s moved and tearful face. He chuckled, ¡°I also have a share in Golden Jade Hall. I¡¯m not helping you, but doing it for myself. If you want to thank me, then help me improve Golden Jade Hall. Didn¡¯t you say you want to expand Golden Jade Hall outside the empire? I believe you can do it!¡±

    Gu Liang clenched his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°One day I will make the entire world know about Golden Jade Hall!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± And then he pointed to the seven new aeth tools ideas in Gu Liang¡¯s hand. ¡°Those are like secret recipes. You mustn¡¯t leak them no matter what. You should know what the consequences are when other businesses learn about them.¡±

    Speaking of business matters, Gu Liang¡¯s face glowed with confidence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my father has a special way to keep things secret. This matter won¡¯t be leaked at all.¡±

    He suddenly frowned. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about is whether the seven new types of aeth tools will be easy to imitate.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°I can tell you that there are many unique markings throughout the creation process of the seven aeth tools. No other runemaster will be able to crack their secrets, unless¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± asked Gu Liang.

    ¡°Unless theye and ask me to tell them the secret,¡± he said casually but his voice was filled with utmost confidence.

    Those were brand new aeth tools that Mister Lu had personally designed. How would they be so easy to imitate?

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t understand the secrets of the aeth tools, he couldn¡¯t possibly sessfully make them!

    Gu Liang smiled broadly and finally rxed.

    He had decided to invite his father Gu Yanping from Donglin City tomorrow and make preparations together.

    If he handled the matter well, the rise of Golden Jade Hall would be unstoppable!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun felt much lighter after solving Golden Jade Hall¡¯s matter. He had done what he had to do and he could only leave Gu Liang to do the rest.

    It was already midnight when he returned home. Xue Jin was snoring in the corner as usual and the courtyard was bathed in starlight. It seemed particrly tranquil.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to disturb Xue Jin and lightly tiptoed toward his room. But Xue Jin suddenly turned over and opened his eyes. ¡°What you did today doesn¡¯t seem like your usual style.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised. ¡°You also heard about it?¡±

    Xue Jin sat up, frowning. ¡°Nonsense, the incident had stirred the entire Haze City. How would I not know about it? I¡¯m just very puzzled why you did it. Are you aware of the possible consequences?¡±

    Before Lin Xun could speak, Xue Jin continued, ¡°Boy, I have to remind you that your reputation has grown tremendously. You are beginning to attract attention and this is a good thing but also a bad thing. At least, your enemies won¡¯t let go of any opportunity to attack you. You may be safe in Haze City for now but that doesn¡¯t mean your enemies will give up.¡±

    ¡°Based on that, your rtionship with Golden Jade Hall will only be your weakness. If your enemies want to attack you, they could just take action on Golden Jade Hall!¡± Xue Jin had assumed a serious expression. ¡°Many simr incidents had happened in the past. Have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent and then said after a while, ¡°Nothing in this world has no risk. If we want to expand Golden Jade Hall,petitors will attack us sooner orter. I believe that Gu Liang has already realized this. As to whether or not my presence would have a bad impact on Golden Jade Hall is out of my control.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun continued, ¡°But no matter what, there are some things you have to continue even if you know the risk. Without courage, you will only be worried about the gains and losses every time you do something. If that¡¯s the case, is there any point to doing anything?¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s expression turnedplicated. He realized that he had indeed worried too much and had forgotten that everything in the world was like that. Nothing in the world always went smoothly.

    ¡°Moreover, if someone dares to attack Golden Jade Hall to get revenge on me, then they also can¡¯t me me for retaliating.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm, but his voice was chilling and fierce. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they don¡¯t have any friends or families!¡±

    In other words, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to retaliate against whoever dared to attack the Golden Jade Hall to get revenge on him by attacking their family and friends!

    Xue Jin felt a chill run down his spine as he saw the calm and indifferent expression on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    He was certain that Lin Xun would do what he said. Moreover, his retaliation would be more terrifying and ruthless than theirs!

    ¡°Ai, I¡¯m too old, I can¡¯tpare to you young people. As the saying goes, the older one is in Jianghu, the less brave they be. Maybe you are right.¡± Xue Jin sighed.

    ¡°Old Jin, you are also right, we just have different views.¡±

    Xue Jin waved his hand. ¡°All right, ignore me. I just talk too much. After I leave, you can do whatever you want. You can pierce a hole into the sky if you have the ability.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment, smiled, turned around and walked into his room.

    As Xue Jin watched Lin Xun disappear, he realized more and more that he couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xun.

    How can there be a youngster like him?

    ¡­¡­

    Three days flew by.

    The first round of the provincial examination ended yesterday and more than half of the 5,436 candidates had been eliminated. Only 2,600 sessfully made it to the next round in the end.

    Only half of the candidates were supposed to be eliminated after the one-on-one duels, but both sides of some battles were eliminated due to going over the time limit.

    The cultivators able to take the provincial examination were the best among the younger generation, yet more than half of them were eliminated in the first round. This clearly showed how brutal and cruel the provincial exam was.

    Of course, the winners who sessfully entered the second round received more attentionpared to the failed candidates.

    Among them, the most eye-catching people were naturally the geniuses of the younger generation including Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou, and Yun Zitong.

    Almost all of them were at the Earth Dipper Stage or Heaven Dipper Stage. They had already disyed their brilliance in the first round and caused sensations.

    Lin Xun was also one of the people who gathered the most attention, but he was special because he was only at the Human Dipper Stage. Moreover, he became aughingstock after he promoted Golden Jade Hall after he won the first match and subsequently tarnished his reputation.

    However, regardless, Lin Xun¡¯s strength in battle was unquestionable.

    Moreover, Lin Xun used a more domineering method to win and won in a much shorter timepared to the other candidates.

    He sent his opponent flying with just one de strike. This fact alone was enough to make many people shudder.

    Haze Academy, examination zone.

    The second round was about tomence and the two thousand-odd people who passed the first round had already assembled in the examination zone.

    Even the seats around the venue were filled with people just like it was three days ago. It seemed even more lively.

    The second round of the examination would no doubt be more intense than the first, and naturally, attract more attention.

    Amotion broke out in the audience when they saw Lin Xun.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lin Xun. I wonder if he will promote Golden Jade Hall again in the second round.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that guy is peculiar. He doesn¡¯t need money but he did something that ruined his reputation. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡±

    ¡°I only know that Golden Jade Hall¡¯s fame has exploded. Who in Haze City doesn¡¯t know about Golden Jade Hall now? This is all Lin Xun¡¯s doing! This is proof of how sessful Lin Xun¡¯s and Golden Jade Hall¡¯s promotion strategy was. You have to be impressed.¡±

    A mor of discussions rang out. Some praised Lin Xun but some criticized him. Regardless, Lin Xun had be the focus of the audience.

    Many exam candidates couldn¡¯t help showing strange expressions when they saw this. They had to admit that Lin Xun was no doubt the most popr person in the examination!

    Of course, not everyone wanted that kind of limelight.

    On the white jade tform, Governor Liu Wujun, Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu assumed strange expressions. Lin Xun indeed can only be described as¡­abnormal!

 Chapter 276: The Bet of One Move

    Chapter 276 The Bet of One Move

    Lin Xun felt somewhat ufortable being the center of attention. He smiled bitterly in his heart. It¡¯s troublesome being famous.

    Fortunately, a melodious and clear bell soon rang, raising the curtains to the second round of the examination.

    A total of 2,600 cultivators took part in the second round of examination and the examination rules were the same as the first round. Candidates drew lots to choose their opponents and fought in the arena.

    However, the duration of the exam had been changed from one hour to half an hour!

    In other words, both sides would be eliminated if a winner couldn¡¯t be decided within half an hour.

    Lin Xun¡¯s opponent was called Yue Zhongtian, which was an unfamiliar name to him. He was arranged to fight on the no. 49 arena and was scheduled to appear in the fourth set of matches.

    In other words, Lin Xun would duel in the arena in the fourth set along with ny-nine cultivators.

    Soon, the first set began and two hundred cultivators began to fight with their chosen opponents in the one hundred arenas.

    All sorts of cheers, shouting, and excited roars erupted from the audience, shaking the sky and ground. The atmosphere buzzed like never before.

    Lin Xun waited in the examination zone, closely watching the battles. Fierce battles broke out one after another and he found that every cultivator was the best among the best.

    However, very few were worth his attention. It wasn¡¯t that the cultivators weren¡¯t strong, but Lin Xun¡¯s strength had long exceeded the normal level. Even cultivators with extraordinary powers didn¡¯t interest Lin Xun.

    Even so, Lin Xun still watched carefully as different cultivators practiced different cultivation techniques and arts that he could learn from.

    Suddenly, a sneer sounded in the distance. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. I know Lin Xun is powerful but do you think I, Yue Zhongtian, am weak? You guys might fear Lin Xun, but I don¡¯t!¡±

    Lin Xun looked over and saw a slender man look offended by the reminder from a group of people.

    The slender man was Yue Zhongtian, Lin Xun¡¯s opponent in the second round!

    He was slender and tall and dressed in a sapphire blue robe. He had a piercing gaze and exuded a terrifying aura.

    He raised his chin slightly, showing arrogance and superiority. He was a prideful young man.

    As Yue Zhongtian met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, his lips curled in a cold smile. Then, he stared at Lin Xun provocatively.

    The cultivators near Yue Zhongtian looked awkward when they saw that Lin Xun had noticed them. They secretly cursed Yue Zhongtian for his big mouth. They had only reminded him to be careful out of good intentions. He not only ignored them but also deliberately said it out loud for Lin Xun to hear it.

    Lin Xun was surprised to see Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao and Yuan Shu among the cultivators around Yue Zhongtian!

    Wen Mingxiu and the others avoided his gaze and drew away from Yue Zhongtian as though they were afraid that Lin Xun would misunderstand.

    ¡°It seems that guy is a student of Haze Academy,¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully as he withdrew his gaze.

    Lin Xun ignored Yue Zhongtian¡¯s provocative expression. He wouldn¡¯t be so petty to be angry because of a nce.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun¡¯s reaction was a sign of fear and avoidance in Yue Zhongtian¡¯s eyes?

    Smiling, he strode towards Lin Xun.

    ¡±Lin Xun, many people think it¡¯s not good to mess with you but I disagree.¡±

    Yue Zhongtian came to a stop three feet away from Lin Xun, narrowed his eyes, and arrogantly sized him up.

    It was a tant provocation!

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯srades turned ashen-faced and inwardly scolded the youth for acting too arrogant and looking for trouble.

    However, they all knew that was Yue Zhongtian¡¯s personality and no one could do anything about it.

    As Lin Xun had spected, Yue Zhongtian was indeed from Haze Academy and was quite well-known there.

    He had just turned sixteen but was already at the Earth Dipper Stage. Although he wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou and Yun Zitong, he was still one of the top figures in Haze Academy.

    However, he was obnoxious, arrogant, and had a big mouth. He had caused a lot of trouble in Haze Academy and wasn¡¯t very likable. If he wasn¡¯t exceptionally talented, he would have been expelled from the school long ago.

    The cultivators from there couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads and sighing when they saw Yue Zhongtian actively trying to provoke Lin Xun.

    Some people watched from afar like it was a show.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even nce at Yue Zhongtian andpletely disregarded him. It was as though he felt the teen was a weirdo and didn¡¯t want to lower himself to engage with him.

    However, the more Lin Xun ignored him, the more Yue Zhongtian wanted to push him further. He said aggressively, ¡°Do you want to know what I think of you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Xun answered very bluntly.

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s face stiffened. Then, he smiled coldly. ¡°You are indeed very arrogant. I admit that you¡¯re strong, but it¡¯s a shame about your character. To make money, you didn¡¯t hesitate to help promote a business during the exam. You have tarnished the name and integrity of cultivators!¡±

    He was not only rude but pointed Lin Xun in the face and berated him.

    Many people were dumbfounded. Although they knew that Yue Zhongtian was nuts, they didn¡¯t expect him to be that crazy!

    Lin Xun was his opponent in the next match. What if Lin Xun defeated him in the arena?

    It didn¡¯t end there. Yue Zhongtian continued to sneer, sounding arrogant and conceited, ¡°Of course, this is your own clown behavior and it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t bother other people, but don¡¯t forget this is the provincial exam and what you do doesn¡¯t just affect you! You¡­¡±

    Lin Xun finally responded. He glowered at Yue Zhongtian and interrupted him, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    This guy is too noisy. He has rambled endlessly like an annoying fly. Even good-tempered people would lose their patience at this point.

    Many nearby cultivators felt a chill as they realized that Yue Zhongtian¡¯s endless attacks had finally angered Lin Xun.

    ¡°That guy is just asking for death! Just because he is at the Earth Dipper Stage, he is looking down on Lin Xun. He¡¯s too naive and immature!¡± Qi Yunxiao whispered. Even if he hated Lin Xun to the bone, he had to admit that Lin Xun was a monster. Various previous incidents had already proved that whoever underestimated Lin Xun would suffer!

    However, Yue Zhongtian recklessly tried to provoke Lin Xun. What a joke!

    A lot of people had the same thought as Qi Yunxiao. People like Wen Mingxiu and Yuan Shu had already had a taste of Lin Xun¡¯s ability in the past and knew that Yue Zhongtian¡¯s action was incredibly stupid.

    Yue Zhongtian unexpectedly said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I want to make a bet with you.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Bet what?¡±

    Yue Zhongtian smiled coldly, ¡°Bet that you can¡¯t knock me out of the arena like how you defeated Tan Long!¡±

    What bet was that?

    Everyone almost couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. Yue Zhongtian acted so arrogantly just now, so how could he propose such a bet?

    Knock him out of the arena within one move? Is there such a bizarre bet in the world?

    If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would think that Yue Zhongtian was crazy. They would never agree to such a ridiculous bet let alone Lin Xun.

    One move?

    Clearly, he wanted to stand in an invincible position. Only an idiot would agree to the bet.

    In many people¡¯s view, Yue Zhongtian might not be a match for Lin Xun but he could easily block Lin Xun¡¯s attack without being defeated!

    Based on that, Yue Zhongtian¡¯s proposed bet was not only absurd but alsopletely unreasonable.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first. He thought that Yue Zhongtian had some ability given how arrogant and conceited he acted, but who would have thought that it was all an act to provoke him to ept his ridiculous bet?

    ¡°What, are you afraid? Ten moves is fine too. Of course, since it¡¯s a bet, there has to be a wager. Let¡¯s each bet ten thousand gold coins.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun didn¡¯t say a word, Yue Zhongtian became increasingly smug, and his face was full of disdain.

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Xun would refuse, he smirked. ¡°All right, I ept. Ten thousand gold coins, right? Prepare it for me!¡±

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to agree!

    The others thought that he was extremely arrogant and that he was stupid to provoke Lin Xun repeatedly, but only he knew that he did it for the bet!

    Regardless of how crazy Yue Zhongtian was, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have earned the strength and reputation he had today. He knew that his chance of winning was slim against Lin Xun so he thought of a way to minimize the impact of a failure.

    The proposed bet may seem shameless and ridiculous but Yue Zhongtian was confident in winning the bet as long as Lin Xun agreed to it. If he won the bet, even if he lost to Lin Xun in the second round, it wouldn¡¯t be as humiliating!

    This was Yue Zhongtian¡¯s thought. His face was alight with excitement and a hint of smugness when he heard Lin Xun agree.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s next sentence made his heart tremble.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to change the conditions of the bet to ten moves. One move is enough.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around to leave the area.

    Yue Zhongtian should have been more delighted, but for some reason, as he watched Lin Xun¡¯s handsome figure leave, a bad feeling rose in his heart.

 Chapter 277: Emergence

    Chapter 277 Emergence

    Yue Zhongtian stoodpletely dumbstruck, his expression morphing indefinitely.

    The nearby cultivators also vaguely guessed what Yue Zhongtian was thinking and also had strange expressions.

    Only then did they realize that Yue Zhongtian¡¯s arrogant behavior was an act. His real purpose was to provoke Lin Xun to ept the bet!

    However, they had never expected Lin Xun to agree to such an obvious trap.

    Could it mean Lin Xun had the confidence to knock Yue Zhongtian out of the arena in one move?

    The cultivators who were aware of Yue Zhongtian¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Lin Xun might have the utmost confidence in his strength, but he has made a mistake if he thinks Yue Zhongtian is easy to deal with.

    The others might not know but they knew very well that Yue Zhongtian had been practicing a unique secret art called the Shifting Cloud Light Art. Once mobilized, his movements would be erratic and swift like flowing clouds or flickering light.

    Most importantly, the cultivation art was perfect for evading attacks.

    Based on that, it was impossible to knock Yue Zhongtian out of the arena within one move!

    Lin Xun was bound to lose in Yue Zhongtian!

    Many people shared the same thought!

    Some people criticized Yue Zhongtian for being so shameless. It never crossed their minds that such an arrogant and conceited person would be so cunning.

    On the other hand, Wen Mingxiu, Qi Yunxiao and Yuan Shu couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Lin Xun could win the bet against Yue Zhongtian who practiced the Shifting Cloud Light Art. His hopes of winning are very slim.

    Of course, they felt that Yue Zhongtian was no match for Lin Xun, but, at least, he had a chance of winning the bet.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by and the battles continued on the examination site. Each one was intense and made the audience tense.

    Uproar broke out when the matter of Lin Xun epting Yue Zhongtian¡¯s bet had spread outside the examination zone.

    ¡°The bet is Yue Zhongtian¡¯s trap, but Lin Xun still agreed! I don¡¯t know whether I should call him stupid or brave,¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°Defeat Yue Zhongtian in one move? Whom is he kidding? Lin Xun is going to fail!¡± someone else snorted

    ¡°Lin Xun likes to be in the limelight. He has already caused a huge scene with Golden Jade Hall during the first round. Now, he made a bet that he would win in one move! Would he die if he¡¯s not in the limelight?¡± someone said disdainfully.

    In short, almost no one thought that Lin Xun would win the bet.

    Even Governor Liu Wujun was speechless. What is Lin Xun thinking?

    Wei Lingzhen, Du Dongtu and the other influential figures looked at each other in dismay. It was the first time they heard of such a ridiculous bet, yet Lin Xun had agreed to it.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun appeared very rxed and continued to leisurely watch the ongoing battles like he waspletely unaffected by the matter.

    Lin Xun knew that Yue Zhongtian had the confidence to win since he proposed such a ridiculous bet.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried. Naturally, he was also confident in himself!

    ¡­¡­

    When the third group of cultivators entered the arenas, all eyes shifted to the No. 49 arena!

    The people about to duel in the arena were of course Lin Xun and Yue Zhongtian.

    Everyone was curious to find out whether Lin Xun could win the bet. After all, the terms were too absurd. No one could understand why Lin Xun would agree to it.

    On the arena, Yue Zhongtian¡¯s lips were curled in a smug smile. He was very confident about winning!

    What a joke! How would I not be able to block one move from Lin Xun?

    Of course, Yue Zhongtian wouldn¡¯t act carelessly. He proposed the bet because he knew that he was no match for Lin Xun and he had to resort to such a move to protect his reputation.

    Since Lin Xun had agreed, he wouldn¡¯t let go of such an opportunity. He was ready to go all out.

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you regret it now, it¡¯s still not toote,¡± Yue Zhongtian said leisurely.

    ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Have you not thought about that, if you were defeated in one move, you would not only lose the bet but fail the exam? You also would lose face and reputation. You would be aughingstock and be unable to lift your head again.¡±

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s expression altered subtly. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about such an oue but that he didn¡¯t think it would happen.

    ¡°Hmph, then show me how you can knock me out of the arena in one move!¡±

    Yue Zhongtian gritted his teeth and a ruthless glint shed across his eyes.

    He drew a deep breath and mobilized all his power. Instantly, he seemed to have be a different person. His body was enveloped in blinding golden light and an invisible force had engulfed the area and made even the air whimper.

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. Perhaps Yue Zhongtian might not be as famous as Lin Xun, but he was still a top figure of the Earth Dipper Stage and one of the geniuses in Haze Academy. If he fought with all his strength, how would he be eliminated in one move regardless of how strong Lin Xun was?

    Lin Xun stood unarmed and his face devoid of expression. Only his body was flowing with wisps of mysterious sky-blue aeth dipper qi, which highlighted his imposing aura.

    He was like a boulder, still but unfathomable.

    ng!

    The bell rang, lifting everyone''s spirits. The battle is starting!

    Even the influential people on the white jade tform unconsciously turned towards the No. 49 arena. One move would pass in the twinkling of the eye. The bet could be decided in a split second. No one wanted to miss such a wonderful moment.

    Shua!

    Before the sound of the bell faded, Yue Zhongtian unleashed a deafening roar and soared into the air.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Instantly, his figure streaked across the air, leaving behind many images. Each one was indistinguishable from his real person.

    From afar, it was as though dozens of Yue Zhongtian were acting together. He roamed across and around the arena like misty clouds and flickering light.

    What kind of secret art is that?

    An uproar broke out from the audience and many people marveled. They never imagined that Yue Zhongtian had mastered such an incredible secret art!

    No wonder he dared to propose such a bet. It turns out that he is well prepared. It would be hard for ordinary cultivators to distinguish the real Yue Zhongtian, let alone defeat him in one move.

    ¡°As expected of the Shifting Cloud Light Art!¡±

    Those aware of Yue Zhong¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Lin Xun would do in the face of such a secret art?

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun,e on. Knock me out of the arena, are you beginning to regret it now? Hahahaha,¡± Yue Zhongtian roared withughter, his mocking voice echoing across the arena.

    He wanted to infuriate Lin Xun and make him lose his judgment.

    The most bizarre thing was that Yue Zhongtian¡¯s eyes were closed, but his figure was floating across the arena like a ghost. He didn¡¯t show a hint of a w.

    Anyone who understood the Shifting Cloud Light Art would know that the main characteristic of the secret art was that the cultivator¡¯s spirit sensing power would rece their eyes.

    Lin Xun stood motionless in the same spot but his lips were curved in an imperceptible cold smile.

    Suddenly, he made a move. He was still standing in the same spot but his hands were raised strangely.

    At the same time, the Storm Grinder that had long been activated in his body buzzed. Mighty and vast aeth dipper power surged to his arms and gathered around the palms of his hands.

    At that moment, his hands resembled two scorching suns. They illuminated the entire venue and washed away the mor of the world and made its return to its state of simplicity.

    That¡¯s¡ª

    The audience fell silent. Many people felt their hearts throb and their eyes went wide. What kind of power is that?

    Influential figures such as Liu Wujun, Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu couldn¡¯t stop their eyelids from twitching. They could tell that Lin Xun had performed an incredibly terrifying secret art!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun balled his hands into fists and mmed them forward like he was crushing a divine mountain. At the same time, he exuded an invincible and superior aura.

    The air around the arena was visibly being crushed. It crackled and rumbled, stinging the eardrums.

    The power was so terrifying that even the surrounding space seemed to be copsing.

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s triumphantughter abruptly stopped. He sensed danger. Without any hesitation, he activated the Shifting Cloud Light Art to its fullest.

    However, he was horrified to find that every inch of the air around the arena was constantly battering him like waves. He felt like a little boat in a stormy sea, constantly being sted back. Blood and qi violently tumbled in his body and he almost coughed out blood!

    What secret art is that!?

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s scalp went numb with both terror and anger. His figure constantly shed across the arena but he found that Lin Xun had fully enveloped the arena with his terrifying power with just one punch. Regardless of where he went, he was subjected to the same terrifying attack.

    Boom!

    Yue Zhongtian staggered and was almost sted out of the arena. The audience sprang to their feet and gasped.

    However, Yue Zhongtian managed to steady his figure. He gritted his teeth and roared. He nned to face the oppressive force head-on.

    He had realized that evading was futile. He had to face the attack head-on to have any hope of not being defeated!

 Chapter 278: Six Person Battle

    Chapter 278 Six Person Battle

    Some things were easier understood than done. One often realized how terrifying some things were when they faced difficulties.

    For example, Yue Zhongtian wanted to rely on his Earth Dipper cultivation to face and withstand Lin Xun¡¯s attack head-on.

    However, he underestimated the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s attack. It was only for a brief moment but Yue Zhongtian felt like a sacred mountain was crushing him. His bones cracked and his face twisted. He felt every inch of his skin was about to explode.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yue Zhongtian was like a leaf flowing against the current or a mayfly trying to shake a giant tree. He seemed incredibly tiny and would copse any moment.

    Many people were stunned and speechless. They couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying Lin Xun¡¯s attack had to be to make a top Earth Dipper Stage cultivator look so distressed!

    Boom!

    Under countless gazes, Yue Zhongtian vomited a mouthful of blood and was suddenly lifted into the air.

    He rotated.

    He leapt.

    He closed his eyes¡ª

    Then, with a thud, he smashed into the ground dozens of feet away from the arena. He twitched and trembled like he had gone crazy and couldn¡¯t get back up!

    The audience fell silent. All eyes were fixed on Yue Zhongtian, unable to believe what they saw.

    In one move, Yue Zhongtian was defeated and sent flying out of the arena!

    Who would believe that?

    The cultivators in the examination zone couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The scene struck a chill into their hearts.

    Too fierce!

    How did Lin Xun do that?

    It doesn¡¯t make sense that even the Shifting Cloud Light Art and someone at the Earth Dipper Stage couldn¡¯t block his attack!

    ¡°That boy must have used a secret ancient art. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have such unbelievable power.¡± A cold glint shed in Liu Wujun¡¯s eyes and his voice contained a hint of surprise. He seemed amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s performance.

    The other influential figures couldn¡¯tpose themselves. They had already witnessed the duel between Lin Xun and Huang Jianchen and had already thought that Lin Xun possessed astonishing strength then. Yet,pared to then, Lin Xun¡¯s strength was much more terrifying now.

    It was a strength unheard of in a Human Dipper Stage teenager!

    ¡°Haha, Yue Zhongtian has shot himself in the foot. Not only did he lose the bet, but he was also eliminated from the exam and lost ten thousand gold coins to Lin Xun. He haspletely destroyed his reputation.¡± Du Dongtu chuckled.

    ¡°That boy is arrogant and considers everyone beneath him. It¡¯s not a bad thing for him to experience failure. Fortunately, he¡¯s only sixteen years old and he can sign up for the provincial exam next year,¡± Wei Lingzhen remarked. As the principal of Haze Academy, he knew well what kind of person Yue Zhongtian was.

    Soon, an uproar broke the stunned silence.

    ¡°Damn it. Lin Xun is too strong. He defeated Tan Long with one de attack and he sted Yue Zhongtian across the air with just one punch!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s even more abnormal is that Lin Xun is only at the Human Dipper Stage yet he can already defeat opponents at a higher cultivation level than him. Compared to him, the so-called talented geniuses are not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°As they say, however strong you are, there is always someone stronger. There¡¯s always a taller mountain. Lin Xun¡¯s performance perfectly shows what a true genius is!¡±

    Amid the discussion, Lin Xun walked down the arena and came to stand next to Yue Zhongtian as hey on the ground, ¡°See, I already reminded you, but you didn¡¯t listen. Whom can you me now that you have lost?¡±

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s face was deathly pale but his eyes were filled with anger and bitterness from the defeat. He trembled with fury at Lin Xun¡¯s mocking remarks. ¡°You...are going too far!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Too far? You¡¯re wrong! I¡¯m just giving you a taste of your own medicine. I didn¡¯t annoy you but you deliberately provoked me. Do you think I¡¯m very broad-minded and wouldn¡¯t mind it?¡±

    Yue Zhongtian¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Only then did he realize that Lin Xun did all that to get revenge.

    Isn¡¯t this guy too vengeful and petty?

    He has already won and be the center of attention while I have lost face and my reputation. I have already suffered such a tragic oue yet he still wants to get revenge. He is too vengeful!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. You should be thankful that you are in the provincial exam, otherwise, your oue would be much worse. Oh, by the way, remember to send me ten thousand gold coins when the exam is over!¡± Lin Xun patted him on the shoulder with a smile and returned to the examination zone.

    As Yue Zhongtian watched Lin Xun leave, his expression changed indefinitely. In the end, he sighed out loud. He knew that he had made a mistake. He should have never schemed against a ruthless and fierce person like Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had ended the duel and the absurd bet with his Mountain Smashing attack.

    That was the first time he showed the world the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art and caused a huge sensation. All the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the power of the art.

    The audience changed their view of Lin Xun once again. They perhaps looked down on Lin Xun for promoting Golden Jade Hall, but now, even if they did look down on him, they had to keep their opinion to themselves.

    This was absolute power!

    When a person had proved their strength, it would inadvertently affect many people¡¯s views. This was one of the reasons why many cultivators were obsessed and crazy about power.

    As Lin Xun returned to the examination zone, many cultivators looked at him with strange gazes. It was as though they were staring at a fierce beast.

    That was normal. After defeating Huang Jianchen, Lin Xun had soared to fame in Haze City and became one of the most dazzling youngsters and also the opponent no one wanted to face in the provincial examination.

    The first and second rounds of the provincial examination hadpletely demonstrated the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    Whoever dared to underestimate Lin Xun had something wrong with their head.

    Even Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Le Zhiyou and Yun Zitong, who were top Heaven Dipper cultivators, began to pay attention to Lin Xun.

    So what if Lin Xun possessed the strength of the Human Dipper Stage? His performance in the two battles had already demonstrated that he was a demon-like youngster. His strength couldn''t be measured by his cultivation level!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun stood in the examination zone, ignoring the strange gazes around him and analyzed the battle just now.

    If I had used Star-Gather, I also could have defeated my opponent, but I would have exposed my trump card.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art was different. Lin Xun¡¯s grasp of the secret art had only reached the Inkling Realm and he could at most disy around one-tenth of its true power.

    Therefore, even if he had exposed the fact that he knew such a secret art, cultivators without knowledge of such an art wouldn¡¯t be able to determine its true power.

    As Lin Xun pondered, he swept his eyes around the arenas.

    He didn¡¯t leave right away because the third round would begin shortly after the second.

    The third round was called the Six-Person Battle. In other words, cultivators would be divided into groups of six and fight in the arena. Thest cultivator standing would be able to sessfully pass and enter the final round of examination.

    There was no time limit in the Six-Person Battle, nor was it against the rules for cultivators to fight in groups.

    However, after careful thought, one would realize that the Six-Person battle was brutal. Anything could happen in a melee of six people and candidates had to be on constant guard against cultivators ganging upon them.

    Lin Xun had a feeling that the people in his group would no doubt join hands to get rid of him first!

    There was nothing he could do about that. His performance in the first two rounds was too striking and he was now regarded as a fierce beast. Of course, he would be everyone¡¯s target.

    Time flew by and night fell. The second round of examination finally came to an end.

    A total of 1,400 people had been eliminated in the second round and only 1,200 people remained!

    Those who failed were recruited by the major ns and sects.

    Those who passed became even more dazzling and the third round of examination was about tomence.

    After the first two rounds, the number of Human Dipper cultivators had sharply dropped but the number of cultivators in the Earth Dipper and Heaven Dipper Stage remained roughly the same.

    Of course, if Yue Zhongtian wasn¡¯t so unlucky to face Lin Xun in the second round, he would have sessfully entered the third round.

    The cultivators able to participate in the third round were no doubt the elites among the elites!

    Lin Xun found that Qi Yunxiao and Yuan Shu had been eliminated in the second round.

    He was most surprised to see that Lian Fei had made it through to the third round!

    It had been two years since theyst saw each other, and Lian Fei had grown much stronger. This was evident by the fact that he was able to make it to the third round of examination.

    Most importantly, Lian Fei was also at the Human Dipper Stage!

    ¡°It seems that Yao Tuohai had put a lot of effort in training him in the past two years. Only that could exin his achievements,¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    On the first day he came to Haze City, he learned that Lian Fei was the son-inw of the great cultivator Yao Tuohai and that he had formed a second-grade aeth power reservoir when he broke through to the Human Dipper Stage.

    Lian Fei¡¯s current strength and achievements had to be closely rted to Yao Tuohai.

    Thinking of Yao Tuohai sent intense murderous intent surging in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Yao Tuohai had almost killed him and Xia Zhi during the district examination in Donglin City!

 Chapter 279: Target of Attacks

    Chapter 279 Target of Attacks

    The examination zone was much more spacious with only 1,200 candidates remaining. When Lin Xun noticed Lian Fei, the youth had also shifted his gaze to Lin Xun.

    It was difficult to describe Lian Fei¡¯s expression. It was a mixture of intense hatred, a hint of fear, and an indescribable resentment.

    Lin Xun had killed his father but every time he wanted to avenge his father, his operation ended in failure.

    Lian Fei didn¡¯t need Yao Tuohai¡¯s reminder to know that he couldn¡¯t deal with Lin Xun alone.

    He was most annoyed that his wife Yao Susu and father-inw Yao Tuohai had forbidden him from taking revenge on Lin Xun.

    But would he be willing to do so?

    Lian Fei definitely wasn¡¯t willing. But after two years of training, he had developed an extremely strong forbearance and wouldn¡¯t act rashly as he did in the past.

    However, he had vowed to kill Lin Xun with his own hands one day!

    Suddenly, Lian Fei¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face darkened. Lin Xun was waving to him with a slight smile.

    Provocation!

    That bastard is provoking me!

    Hatred and anger violently bubbled in Lian Fei¡¯s heart likeva. He almost lost control of his rage. He¡¯s too arrogant! Does he really think that I can¡¯t do anything to him?

    Just you wait!

    Soon I will make you pay with blood and suffer a fate worse than death!

    Lian Fei¡¯s face was livid. He turned his head and didn¡¯t nce at Lin Xun again.

    Lin Xun also withdrew his gaze with a smile, but the murderous intent deepened in his heart. He knew that there would be endless troubles if he didn¡¯t get rid of Lian Fei!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me find an opportunity to get rid of you¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    ¡­¡­

    It waste at night but the examination venue was still crowded with people. Not a single spectator had left. Everyone was eagerly waiting for the third round of examination to start.

    The brightmplights dotted the site and illuminated the area like fire dragons.

    The third round kicked off with the ring of the bell.

    The third round was called the Six-Person Battle. After drawing lots, the remaining 1,200 cultivators were divided into two hundred groups. Each group of six people had to battle against each other in the arena. One hundred groups wouldpete first in the one hundred arenas and then the remaining one hundred groups would battle.

    After Lin Xun drew his lot, he smiled bitterly. How am I so unlucky!?

    It turned out that four of the five cultivators in the same arena as him were at the Earth Dipper Stage. The other cultivator was at the Heaven Dipper Stage while Lin Xun was the only one at the Human Dipper Stage.

    The four Earth Dipper cultivators were Liu Kesheng, Wu Cen, Zhai Xiuyuan, and Chen Cheng. Although their names sounded unfamiliar, they were all top figures from different cities in the southwest province.

    Of course, the most notable was the Heaven Dipper cultivator¡ªLe Zhiyou, one of the top students in the prestigious Haze Academy!

    He was a fierce characterparable to Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing and Yun Zitong. The fact that he had reached the Heaven Dipper Stage before the age of eighteen already proved how outstanding and talented he was.

    This is going to be a tricky battle!

    Lin Xun frowned. He was already certain that he would suffer the joint attacks of the four Earth Dipper cultivators and one Heaven Dipper cultivator.

    This was because he was a huge threat and also because he was only at the Human Dipper Stage. The others would choose to deal with him firstpared to Le Zhiyou.

    ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky! Never mind, it seems like I have to fight with all my strength¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    This was the result of the draw and there was nothing he could do.

    While Lin Xun was frowning and sighing, bursts of wailing rang out from other areas. It seemed that other cultivators were also upset with the result of the draw.

    Of course, some cheered happily, seemingly very satisfied with the result of the draw.

    When a crescent moon shone on the world, some families were happy and some were troubled.

    ¡­¡­

    The audience broke into an uproar when they saw the figures of Lin Xun, Le Zhiyou, Liu Kesheng, Wu Cen, Zhai Xiuyuan and Chen Cheng appear in the No. 9 arena.

    It was understandable. The group of cultivators at the No. 9 arena were too strong. It was impossible to not attract any attention.

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s going to be interesting. Look, Lin Xun¡¯s opponents aren¡¯t just four Earth Dipper cultivators but there¡¯s also Le Zhiyou. This battle will no doubt be spectacr!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good for Lin Xun. Although he¡¯s fierce, he is alone and won¡¯t stand a chance against the joint attacks of the others. If Le Zhiyou also joins forces with the others to deal with him, it would be extremely bad for him.¡±

    ¡°I have a hunch that Lin Xun will no doubt be the target of the others in the No. 9 arena given that he is the only one at the Human Dipper Stage. Once he¡¯s eliminated, it will be equivalent to eradicating huge trouble for all four Earth Dipper cultivators and also for Le Zhiyou.¡±

    ¡°You are looking down on Lin Xun too much. Le Zhiyou is a Heaven Dipper cultivator. He may also be the target.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, Lin Xun will have to defeat the other five people in the arena to pass the third round. This round will no doubt be hard for him!¡±

    The audience buzzed with excitement and the mor of discussions continued.

    Indeed, no one had expected such a result from the draw. Not only a fierce character like Lin Xun was in the arena, but also a top famous figure like Le Zhiyou. The other four were also powerful Earth Dipper cultivators. The group of people was too remarkable!

    Of course, the battle didn¡¯t look good for Lin Xun.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. He had drawn too much attention in the previous two rounds. As a Human Dipper cultivator, he had defeated Earth Dipper cultivators. His opponents would feel uneasy if they didn¡¯t get rid of him first!

    Many people looked forward to Lin Xun¡¯s performance but some sympathized with him. They felt that he would most likely be eliminated in the third round and fail to progress to the final round despite how amazing he was.

    If that happened, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the provincial examination!

    ¡°That guy¡¯s luck is finally over. Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Qi Yunxiao, Yuan Shu and the others couldn¡¯t help but gloat. They thought that even the heavens couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance anymore. Otherwise, why would he draw such a bad result?

    ¡°The situation is indeed not good. Both Lin Xun and Le Zhiyou are talented geniuses of the younger generation. It would be a huge loss to eliminate either of them in the provincial examination.¡± Wei Lingzhen, the principal of Haze Academy, frowned. He didn¡¯t expect such a fierce battle would happen before the final round.

    ¡°This is fate. You have to admit that although talent, power, foundation and background are important to cultivators, luck also ys a huge role on the cultivation path.¡±

    Du Dongtu said solemnly, ¡°If you have bad luck, even if you have heaven-defying power, you are destined to encounter many troubles and unimaginable cmities. On the contrary, with luck, sometimes even an idiot can rise to the sky. It¡¯s not like something simr hasn''t happened before.¡±

    ¡°Correct, the six-person battle tests one¡¯s adaptability but luck is also a part of it. This is something that can be controlled,¡± Governor Liu Wujun suddenly said aloud. ¡°Besides, even if Lin Xun is eliminated this time, he isn¡¯t even fifteen yet so he can take the provincial examination again next year.¡±

    Everyone remained silent and shifted their gazes to the battlefield.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Le Zhiyou to have to face Lin Xun at this time. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± Xue Shaolin sighed.

    Then, he suddenly smiled and his eyes zed. ¡°But this way, I can take a look at Lin Xun¡¯s true ability. I have a feeling that he hadn¡¯t brought out his true killing moves in the first two rounds.¡±

    ¡°Even if he has killing moves, he is unlikely to win against the joint attacks of Senior Brother Le Zhiyou and the other four Earth Dipper cultivators,¡± said Yun Zitong indifferently. She was a beautiful maiden with a calm and elegant bearing.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that the four Earth Dipper cultivators were discussing joining forces with Le Zhiyou to deal with Lin Xun first!¡± Yu Wenjing chuckled. She was also a pretty maiden and had the characters gentle and quiet in her name, but she wasn¡¯t in the least gentle and quiet. Her sweet smile was full of energy and wildness.

    ¡°Then Lin Xun will likely be defeated,¡± Xue Shaolin said with regret. ¡°I wanted to have a proper match with Lin Xun, but unfortunately I won¡¯t have the chance to.¡±

    Wen Mingxiu was standing beside them. They were scheduled to appear in the second set of matches and so could wait in the examination zone to watch the battles.

    However, she disagreed with Xue Shaolin and the others. The melee battle is amon training method in Blood Kill Camp. If you think Lin Xun could be easily taken down in a joint attack then you are wrong.

    Of course, Wen Mingxiu wasn¡¯t sure whether Lin Xun would win or not, but she was certain that Lin Xun would take someone down with him if he was eliminated.

    Amidst endless discussions, Lin Xun was studying Le Zhiyou, Liu Kesheng, Wu Cen, Zhai Xiuyuan and Chen Cheng in the arena.

    As he stepped into the arena, he sensed that the five people had firmly locked their gazes on him. They seemed to have made an agreement.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. Usually, the six people in the melee would be wary of one another but, judging from their reactions, it was clear that they had agreed to deal with Lin Xun first. Otherwise, their gazes wouldn¡¯t all simultaneously pin him!

 Chapter 280: Fight Alone

    Chapter 280 Fight Alone

    The entire audience wasn¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. He hadn¡¯t encountered any real danger since starting the provincial examination.

    His battle against Tan Long and Yue Zhongtian both ended in one move. Hepletely suppressed his opponents and hadn¡¯t truly fought.

    Now, facing four Earth Dipper cultivators and one Heaven Dipper cultivator, he felt pressure for the first time in the exam.

    In fact, Lin Xun wanted to be put into such a situation. Only when he fought against true opponents would he deeply understand himself and realize the gap between him and his enemies!

    Lin Xun stood quietly, without uttering a word. But the Storm Grinder was already mobilized in his body and his aeth dipper power was roaring like waves.

    His eyebrows were sharp as des and his ck eyes shed like lightning. He was akin to a volcano on the verge of erupting. A dreamy sky-blue glow had enveloped his body, highlighting his imposing and superior bearing.

    Huh?

    Many people narrowed their eyes as they sensed a change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Lin Xun was finally going to mobilize all his strength.

    Some people could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s change was because he felt pressure and danger!

    Le Zhiyou, Liu Kesheng, Wu Cen, Zhai Xiuyuan and Chen Cheng also noticed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura. A chill came to their hearts. They rapidly umted power and were ready to act.

    ng! ng! ng!

    They drew their weapons without the slightest hesitation. Swords glinted and beams of de light shot in all directions. Fierce killing intent pervaded the area and instantly turned the atmosphere chilling.

    Evidently, they didn¡¯t dare to be careless facing Lin Xun despite their advantage in number.

    Having witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s performances in the first and second rounds of the examination, they knew he was a demon-like fierce character. Even if he was only at the Human Dipper Stage, his true strength was extremely terrifying.

    No one would dare to underestimate such a fierce opponent unless they were an idiot.

    Even Le Zhiyou, a top figure in the Heaven Dipper Stage, was on full alert and didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lin Xun.

    They just found it strange that Lin Xun seemed to have no intention of using a weapon. His hands were bare and no one could understand what he was thinking.

    Regardless, they were ready to get rid of Lin Xun in the battle!

    ¡­¡­

    ng!

    A clear and melodious bell signaled the start of the third round.

    Instantly, Le Zhiyou and the other five acted at the same time,unching an attack right away!

    ¡°Earth Destroyer sh!¡±

    Following a roar, a dazzling beam of ck sword light streaked down from above like a ferocious dragon and ripped apart the void.

    It was Le Zhiyou. Heunched an attack with lightning speed. His ck sword tore the air with incredible power.

    Gasps rang out in rapid session. That¡¯s the power of the Heaven Dipper Stage. It¡¯s indeed tyrannical!

    Almost at the same time, Liu Kesheng, Wu Cen, Zhai Xiuyuan and Chen Cheng were charging forward from different directions.

    A bronze umbre sprang open and rapidly rotated like a whirlpool, spewing out a thousand arrows of fiery-red aeth dipper qi. It was dazzling and spectacr like fireworks exploding in the air.

    Boom!

    On the other side, arge golden ax swung up in a mighty manner like it was about to sever the universe.

    A long chain made up of solid bones fluttered into the air like a python shot out from an abyss, creating ripples in the air.

    Screeeee!

    A pair of brass battle-axes split the air with an ear-piercing whistle and lightning speed.

    In the blink of an eye, the bronze umbre, golden ax, long chain of bones, and brass battle ax soared into the air. Each weapon was beautiful yet chilling.

    The weapons came from the hands of Liu Kesheng, Wu Cen, Zhai Xiuyuan and Chen Cheng. They acted at the same time as Le Zhiyou and fully disyed the tremendous power of the Earth Dipper Stage.

    Thatbined attack caused a sensation in the audience. Everyone stared unblinkingly at the arena lest they miss anything.

    It was too terrifying. The battle had only just begun but Le Zhiyou and the others had already unleashed their full strength and showed no mercy. It was obvious that they intended to eliminate Lin Xun in the shortest time possible!

    Everything happened in a split second. Ordinary cultivators would have been suppressed and eliminated before they could respond to the attacks.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator!

    Boom!

    Just as Le Zhiyou and othersunched an attack, Lin Xun also acted. He swiftly charged forward and aimed the Smashing Mountain attack directly at Le Zhiyou, who was directly opposite him.

    He didn¡¯t evade or dodge the multiple attacks.

    To catch bandits, first catch the ringleader. If he could get rid of Le Zhiyou, he would remove his biggest threat!

    Rumble!

    A st of wind crushed the surrounding space and, with a deafening explosion, shattered the beam of ck sword light that Le Zhiyouunched out.

    That was the power of one punch. It was like a sacred mountain crashing down and destroying everything in the way!

    Le Zhiyou snorted coldly. His sword danced in the air and dissolved the attack. However, he tottered and couldn¡¯t help but wince. This guy¡¯s strength is too abnormal!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun wrinkled his brows. He had already mobilized all his strength in the attack yet Le Le Zhiyou managed to block it!

    Evidently, Le Zhiyou wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t think much about it. He also didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Liu Kesheng and the other Earth Dipper cultivators were charging toward him from all directions!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t evade in time and had to meet the attacks head-on. His figure shed across the air and his fist mmed out like a dragon. Aeth dipper power spread out from his body like waves and he exuded a superior, invincible and imposing bearing.

    Rumble¡ª

    Divine light erupted on the arena, mist sttered everywhere, and zing light engulfed the area. The scene was terrifying and chilling.

    For a moment, the audience stood dazzled and stunned at the intense battle, their minds swaying.

    They were most astonished that even if Lin Xun was only at the Human Dipper Stage and was unarmed, he managed to withstand the attacks from all four Earth Dipper Stage cultivators and a Heaven Dipper cultivator!

    At that moment, Lin Xun was standing alone but his bearing was as fierce and imposing as that of a dragon. Sky-blue mist constantly spiraled around his body. He was like a terrifying volcano on the verge of erupting, and his every movement unleashed a terrifying power.

    Not even multiple strong attacks could suppress him for a short moment!

    He¡¯s too terrifying!

    Many people trembled inwardly, finding it hard to believe that Lin Xun was at the Human Dipper Stage.

    Unbelievable!

    All eyes were fixed unblinkingly on the No 9 arena. Naturally, Lin Xun who was still standing in the face of several attacks received the most attention.

    ¡°That guy is too abnormal. He¡¯s a freak!¡±

    Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, Yun Zitong and the others were confident that Lin Xun would lose and looked forward to seeing how Lin Xun would lose.

    Who would have thought that everything that had happened in the arena destroyed their expectation?

    Most terrifyingly, Lin Xun was only at the Human Dipper Stage!

    If the matter that a teenager countered the joint attacks of four Earth Dipper Stage cultivators and one Heaven Dipper cultivator spread out, it would no doubt cause a sensation in the empire!

    ¡±I knew that he would only use his real power now...¡±

    Wen Mingxiu¡¯s expression wasplicated. She couldn¡¯tpose herself knowing how much stronger Lin Xun had grown since he fought against Huang Jianchen.

    I still remember when he first entered Blood Kill Camp more than a year ago, he was only at the fifthyer True Martial Stage!

    But now...he has such aplishments!

    If you didn¡¯t know about Lin Xun, you would likely find it impossible to believe!

    Boom!

    The fierce battle continued in the arena. Everywhere was rumbling and quaking.

    The grave and solemn expression deepened on the faces of Le Zhiyou and the other four Earth Dipper Stage cultivators.

    They had never thought that Lin Xun would be so tenacious. They had all activated their aeth tools and disyed their secret arts without any reservation yet they still couldn¡¯t suppress Lin Xun. It was too unbelievable!

    Who would believe that a Human Dipper cultivator could achieve that?

    Kill!

    Kill!

    Kill!

    They didn¡¯t dare to think anymore. They gritted their teeth and operated their secret arts to their fullest. It was as though Lin Xun was their greatest enemy.

    It would be very humiliating if they couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun even if they had joined forces!

    They increased their attack power to protect their dignity and their victory. It was as though they were fighting for their lives.

    Fortunately for them, Lin Xun¡¯s brilliance was gradually being oppressed. He started to show signs of exhaustion and was drawing back

    Le Zhiyou and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn¡¯t lessen their attacks. On the contrary, the power of their attacks intensified.

    They knew that they must not allow Lin Xun a chance to breathe. Otherwise unpredictable changes could happen!

    At that point in the battle, everyone could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s momentum had been suppressed and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be defeated.

    Many people felt relieved. It would be very abnormal if even Le Zhiyou and the others couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun after joining hands!

    However, some people were worried and anxious for Lin Xun. They couldn¡¯t bear to see him defeated because they thought he was a remarkable miracle to be able to hold up against Le Zhiyou and the others despite only being at the Human Dipper Stage. They didn¡¯t want the miracle to end!

    ¡°From the looks of it, Lin Xun is doomed to lose no matter how heaven-defying his strength is. It¡¯s unfortunate that he unluckily drew such opponents. Given his strength, he could likelypete with the geniuses of the younger generation in the Forbidden City¡­¡± Wei Lingzhen, the Principal of Haze Academy, sighed as if he had foreseen Lin Xun¡¯s result.

 Chapter 281: Polishing the Martial Dao

    Chapter 281 Polishing the Martial Dao

    Wei Lingzhen¡¯s sigh filled Du Dongtu with thought. ¡°Indeed, there are different levels of geniuses. From the strength Lin Xun has disyed today, he can already be considered first-ss in the empire. However¡­it¡¯s regretful.¡±

    There was a tinge of regret in his voice.

    If Lin Xun was defeated in the provincial exam, he would naturally be unable to participate in the national exam.

    Governor Liu Wudiao remarked in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s fate. The draw results depend on the will of heaven and no one can do anything about it.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    In the arena, the battle grew increasingly intense. Lin Xun could not avoid the bronze umbre in time and took a vicious hit to the back.

    He staggered as a piercing pain burned his back. Several of his bones nearly fractured from the force.

    With such a great opportunity presented to them, Le Zhiyou and the others hurriedly pressed the attack.

    Rumble~

    In an instant, a barrage of attacks engulfed Lin Xun like a wave.

    However, Lin Xun disyed extraordinary ferocity at this critical juncture. He gritted his teeth, avoided the iing attacks, and gathered power toward his hand.

    Sea Splitting Destruction!

    Fist-winds swept forth as space was ripped apart like a rag, knocking back two of the approaching Earth Dipper experts.

    Before the technique was fully executed, Lin Xun changed the move with a howl and a giant blue python-dragon seemed to charge out of his fist.

    Dragon Destruction!

    One of the Earth Dipper experts could not defend in time and the python-dragon rammed into his body. He shrieked in pain, feeling like a mountain was mming into him as he went flying through air.

    Shlick!

    At the same time, Le Zhiyou took advantage of the opening to hack at Lin Xun¡¯s left shoulder. A sizable chunk of flesh was sliced off, nearly cripping his left arm.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Lin Xun spun around and pulled his hands through the air. A phoenix emerged, its feathers red like a burning fire. It let loose an intimidating cry with a p of its wings as if it had flown out from a fairy tale.

    Although Le Zhiyou tried his best to defend, he was ultimately pushed several hundreds of feet back. His qi and blood churned and his organs were nearly disced, causing his expression to darken and grow increasingly frosty.

    Lin Xun¡¯s tenacity and power had enraged Le Zhiyou and filled him with killing intent. He absolutely could not allow Lin Xun to reverse the situation again!

    The crowd gasped in shock and amazement. The battle was growing increasingly intense and Lin Xun¡¯s desperation tactics made the audience¡¯s heart jump at every move.

    However, none of them could understand why Lin Xun refused to use any weapons even at this juncture.

    This was far too abnormal. Anyone could figure out with a little thinking that no matter how poor Lin Xun was, a young expert like him should still have a weapon he could use.

    So why was he fighting bare-handed till now?

    No one knew.

    The battle continued to y out in the arena as blood constantly sprayed into the air. By this time, Lin Xun and the Earth Dipper experts had sustained various injuries.

    This made the other Earth Dipper experts¡¯ expressions grow increasingly grim. Everyone attacked without mercy, allowing anger to fuel their attacks.

    In contrast, Lin Xun¡¯s stoic expression remained unchanged from start to end, the contours of his face filled with nothing but indifference.

    He was covered in blood and there was even bone visible on his shoulder. However, his momentum did not slow in the slightest. Instead, an endless blood lust seemed to surge from his body, making his aura extremely intimidating.

    Only Wen Mingxiu knew that this was Lin Xun¡¯s true appearance inbat. Only those tempered by hundreds of battles and whose hands were soaked in blood could walk out from Blood Kill Camp!

    And Lin Xun was one of the elites amongst them!

    ¡­¡­

    Kill!

    Lin Xun¡¯s qi and blood felt as if it was burning and boiling. Storm Grinder roared in this body, circting all of his power like a great boundless surging sea.

    In contrast, his mind remained calm and focused, not allowing itself to waver in the slightest.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art was continuously executed by his hands: Mountain Smashing Destruction, Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Destruction, Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon Destruction, Phoenix Destruction, Prison Suppressing Destruction, Sky Devouring Destruction, All-Spirits Destruction¡­

    Every move pulsed with almighty power, disying destructive force that shocked the world!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s first real fight after advancing to the perfect Human Dipper stage and learning the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art.

    Lin Xun refused to use any weapons because he sought to polish the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art through this battle!

    True secret arts could not be mastered with only training and theory. Their true might could only be brought out after being tempered by blood and fire.

    A long time ago, a powerful sword sovereign in the empire once said that if a sword has never drank blood, it will ultimately be a piece of useless metal!

    ¡­¡­

    Oh?

    As time passed, Liu Wudiao suddenly made a soft surprised sound and said, ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s aura seems to be gradually growing stronger.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only his aura, the battle art he¡¯s using has also be much stronger than it was at the start.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen had also noticed some changes that made his eyes brighten.

    To their side, Du Dongtu suddenly pped his thighs and said, ¡°I understand! He refuses to use a weapon because he wants to use this battle to polish his martial power!¡±

    The bigwigs'' eyes narrowed as their hearts shook, realization finally dawning upon them as well. Lin Xun¡¯s earlier disy put together with the power he was showing now undoubtedly proved that Du Dongtu¡¯s conclusion was correct!

    ¡°This kid¡­I don¡¯t know what I should say about him¡­¡±

    Wei Lingzhen let out a bitter chuckle.

    The others also disyed conflicted expressions. They had previously felt regret for Lin Xun and believed that he would lose. Who could have expected that the cheeky brat would use the battle as an opportunity to polish his martial arts? This was far too ballsy!

    ¡°Eh? There seems to be something wrong with the situation. Why have Le Zhiyou and the others still not defeated Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, something is wrong. Have you guys not realized that Lin Xun¡¯s battle power is changing in the fight and has grown stronger than earlier?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be right. My god, could he be staging aeback?¡±

    ¡°Damn, is he really such a monster?¡±

    It was not long before many of the sharper individuals in the crowd also sensed the faint changes that were happening in the arena.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Can it?¡±

    Xue Shaolin gasped. How could he not tell that by now that Lin Xun was not being fully suppressed and was instead slowly turning things around!

    His opponents were four Earth Dipper experts and a Heaven Dipper expert! It was horrifying to think that even theirbined might could not subdue Lin Xun.

    Yu Wenjing, Yun Zitong, and the others were also stunned.

    In the arena, Lin Xun grew increasingly ferocious. Azure light rose from his body like steam as wind and thunder seemed to rumble loudly in his body.

    Every attack made the surrounding air wail. The qi flow descended into chaos, creating terrifying and overwhelming power.

    This ced Le Zhiyou and the other four under a tremendous amount of pressure and made their expressions turn extremely ugly. They were bewildered and unable to believe that not only had they failed to subdue Lin Xun, but he was also even slowly beginning to reverse the situation.

    What do we do?

    At this rate, they would sooner orter be suppressed by Lin Xun instead. If that happened, they would be the ones to be defeated!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him il about any longer!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Use your finishers. Otherwise, all of us will be eliminated!¡±

    Amidst several stern shouts, they turned desperate and crazed. They brought out all their trump cards and secret arts to defeat Lin Xun.

    At the same time, an almost unnoticeable sneer rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. In the next instant, he suddenly charged at Le Zhiyou.

    Unlike before, Lin Xun¡¯s aura was akin to an unfurling storm apanied by torrential wind and rain. He gave off a terrifying, oppressive presence that seemed to reach into one¡¯s soul.

    Swing and push.

    It was the same simple Mountain Smashing Destruction. When it was executed, however, the surrounding space began to shriek and crumble inch by inch as if copsing into itself.

    Le Zhiyou¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he felt a fatal danger. There was zero hesitation as he threw himself to the side to avoid the attack.

    Despite this, he was still struck by the wind force generated by the fist. With a loud thud, he violently coughed blood and his body was sent flying as if it had been hit by a charging bull, before crashing into the ground several hundred feet away.

    His body jerked in agony on the ground, clearly gravely injured. His face was deathly pale and his eyes were filled with disbelief as if unable toprehend how a genius Heaven Dipper expert like himself had been sent flying by a Human Dipper expert.

    This scene instantly ignited the atmosphere, causing a greatmotion to erupt. Numerous people were unable to stay seated and rose to their feet in utter shock and indescribable excitement.

    Lin Xun had made aeback!

    Moreover, he had sent the famous Heaven Dipper expert Le Zhiyou flying with a single punch!

    This performance was far too astonishing!

    ¡°He¡­can no longer be suppressed¡­¡±

    On the tall white jade stage, the same thought shed in bigwigs¡¯ heads: He¡­can no longer be suppressed¡­

    ¡°How¡­how is this possible?¡±

    In the arena, the four Earth Dipper experts gasped, feeling somewhat dazed. Le Zhiyou had been sent flying?

    Could Lin Xun have been concealing his strength earlier?

    There was fear in their eyes when they looked at him again. What kind of person is this? Why is he so strong despite having Human Dipper stage cultivation?

    He¡­he¡¯s a monster!

    Lin Xun appeared oblivious to all of this. After striking Le Zhiyou, he immediately charged at the four Earth Dipper experts.

    Rumble~

    Azure dipper qi surged around him, making him appear like a dazzling sun. His aura dashed straight into the clouds and shook the earth, making it feel as if a tornado was rampaging toward his opponents.

    In the distance, Le Zhiyou roared, ¡°Careful! Quickly avoid it!¡±

    However, it was already toote. Lin Xun had arrived.

    With four loud thuds, the four Earth Dipper experts were sent flying off the stage like rocks. They crashed to the ground, blood pouring from their mouths and noses, and were no longer able to stand up.

    Hss!

    The crowd gasped, stupefied by the sudden turn of events.

 Chapter 282: Angered and Humiliated

    Chapter 282 Angered and Humiliated

    Four Earth Dipper experts were taken down in an instant!

    Everything had happened too suddenly, catching everyone by surprise. The curtains had already fallen before anyone could react.

    Only when they saw the four Earth Dipper experts¡¯ struggling to get up to no avail outside the arena did the crowd finally dare to believe that all of this was real.

    Disbelief and shock enveloped the entire ce, causing the atmosphere to turn so silent that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with fear and confusion.

    How did Lin Xun do it?

    This is far too outrageous!

    No one could imagine how Lin Xun could suddenly knock Le Zhiyou away with a punch and simultaneously defeat all four Earth Dipper experts when he was being heavily suppressed mere seconds earlier.

    This wasn¡¯t just aeback, it was practically reversing heaven and earth!

    On the tall white jade stage, Governor Liu Wudiao, Wei Lingzhen, Du Dongtu, and the other bigwigs were speechless. Although they had managed to discern some signs that Lin Xun was gradually growing stronger, they never expected that he would reverse the situation so swiftly.

    It felt like a miracle had suddenly arrived without warning, giving everyone a ¡®little surprise.¡¯

    Lin Xun¡¯s thin figure stood in the arena. He was drenched in blood and looked no different from before. However, he appeared exceptionally dazzling and tall in the audience¡¯s eyes.

    This was the power of reputation!

    ¡°How loathsome!

    Opposite him, Le Zhiyou¡¯s expression was ashen as he silently cursed the four Earth Dipper experts for losing so easily. Due to their uselessness, he had to take on the monstrous Lin Xun alone.

    Le Zhiyou took a deep breath and gloomily said, ¡°I did not expect that you and I will be the final two remaining on the 6th arena. Hehe, should I feel honored?¡±

    He was not in a rush to counterattack. Only when facing Lin Xun alone did Le Zhiyou realize how huge the pressure was.

    ¡°You should be happy. If the exam was a duel between me and you from the start, do you think that you would¡¯ve been able to hang on till now?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was indifferent and his words were blunt. Earlier, Le Zhiyou had used the advantage of his Heaven Dipper stage cultivation to cause much trouble for Lin Xun. In fact, many of his injuries had been left by the former.

    Hence, he had only ill feelings toward Le Zhiyou.

    ¡°Exactly, the battle has not been fair since the beginning. It¡¯s so shameless of Le Zhiyou to say such things at this juncture.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I can¡¯t believe someone like him is a top expert who enjoys honor and fame in Haze Academy. What a joke. His attacks were the most vicious earlier.¡±

    ¡°This is the reality of the exam. Lin Xun is unlucky for being ganged up on but Le Zhiyou¡¯s current disy is too shameful. I agree wholeheartedly with Lin Xun, Le Zhiyou should be happy instead of honored!¡±

    Several people in the audience verbalized their agreement. Their voices spread across the entire ce like a wave, causing Le Zhiyou¡¯s expression to turn ugly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Le Zhiyou ground his teeth and was just about to say something but was interrupted by a frowning Lin Xun, ¡°The exam isn¡¯t over yet. Save whatever it is you have to say after it¡¯s over, okay?¡±

    Le Zhiyouughed in anger. ¡°Bold words. Do you really believe that you can eliminate me one-on-one?¡±

    Lin Xun could not be bothered to continue the conversation. He stepped forward and his aura soared into the clouds like a giant dragon: powerful and filled with disdain.

    Rumble!

    With a wave of his hand, he sent out yet another Mountain Smashing Destruction.

    Although enraged by Lin Xun¡¯s attitude, Le Zhiyou¡¯s eyelids jumped as the familiar feeling of fatal danger surged in his heart, causing him to subconsciously dodge to the side.

    However, he immediately realized his mistake and his heart flooded with embarrassment.

    Dammit!

    Sure enough, roaringughter immediately rang out from the audience. Someone even mocked, ¡°Hey Le Zhiyou, weren¡¯t you acting rather arrogant earlier? Why have you been scared into running the moment Lin Xun attacks? Are you a rabbit?¡±

    Numerous Haze Academy students felt their faces flush with embarrassment. They could notprehend Le Zhiyou¡¯s actions. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun, couldn¡¯t he just admit defeat? Why must he humiliate himself so?

    Le Zhiyou¡¯s face had also turned red with embarrassment and anger. He suddenly roared and charged at Lin Xun as if trying to prove that he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Lin Xun said nothing. Mountain Smashing Destruction continued to approach with unstoppable momentum.

    Rumble~

    Terrifying fist-winds swept forth like a storm, smashing apart space itself with frightening destructive power.

    Le Zhiyou¡¯s body turned rigid as the fist-winds loomed toward him. A chill ran up his spine and his face rapidly paled. The humiliation and anger in his heart swiftly scattered into nothingness as he was forced to dodge again.

    It was too terrifying. Le Zhiyou strongly suspected he would be smashed to a pulp if he were to receive the attack.

    The sight made more and more people burst intoughter. Several cultivators who had highly regarded Le Zhiyou could not help but inwardly shake their heads.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the famous genius of Haze Academy that even possesses Heaven Dipper cultivation. Isn¡¯t he an embarrassment?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, he talks big but his body is so honest. Come on, fight him like you imed you will!¡±

    Even Wei Lingzhen could not help but frown. He could naturally tell that Le Zhiyou was not truly afraid but the crowd¡¯sments made it sound far worse than it actually was.

    ¡°Despicable! You¡­you¡­are definitely doing this on purpose!¡±

    Le Zhiyou was nearly about to go crazy from anger. He had always been highly regarded by many people and often called a genius. Countless younger generation cultivators admired and respected him. Since when had he ever suffered such treatment?

    His eyes turned red as he directed all of his rage toward Lin Xun, ming him for everything.

    Lin Xun merely chuckled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s intentional. Stop dodging.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Le Zhiyou nearly coughed blood. This was far too infuriating. He never expected that the exam would turn out this way.

    ¡°Zhiyou, withdraw. You¡¯ve already lost.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen¡¯smanding voice suddenly thundered, suppressing theughter.

    Evidently, the Haze Academy Principal did not wish to watch this farce continue.

    Le Zhiyou¡¯s body trembled as his expression rapidly dimmed. Was he going to admit defeat just like this?

    Didn¡¯t this mean that he had been eliminated from the provincial exam?

    Le Zhiyou felt a stabbing pain in his heart, causing him to suddenly cough blood as hisplexion turned deathly white. He had evidently suffered emotional damage.

    Several people could not help but disy looks of pity. Le Zhiyou had lost far more than the match. His reputation would also suffer in the future and he would no longer be able to raise his head in public.

    In the end, Le Zhiyou withdrew from the arena. No matter how much he refused to ept it, he had to admit that he did not have the confidence to face Lin Xun alone. Continuing the battle would only be a meaningless struggle.

    The sight of him dejectedly leaving the arena caused Xue Shaolin¡¯s, Yu Wenjing¡¯s, and Yun Zitong¡¯s expressions to turn grave and gloomy.

    Le Zhiyou was said to be their equal but had lost to Lin Xun. Moreover, the fact that Le Zhiyou had voluntarily admitted defeat made them feel even more conflicted.

    However, they also understood that they would have faced the same result if they were in Le Zhiyou¡¯s ce. There was nothing they could do. Lin Xun was an outlier. Although his cultivation was only at the Human Dipper stage, he could single handedly challenge thebined might of four Earth Dipper experts plus a Heaven Dipper expert and even triumph in the end.

    Even in the entire empire, there was likely only a handful who could achieve such a feat!

    Everyone now looked at Lin Xun in a different light. There was an additional trace of sincere admiration in their eyes.

    They had previously believed that Lin Xun had terrible luck with the draw and was certain to be defeated, denying him the opportunity to challenge the final round of the exam. However, the final result proved that it was not Lin Xun who was unlucky but his opponents!

    The four Earth Dipper cultivators had been simultaneously defeated in a clean and undeniable manner.

    Le Zhiyou had ultimately be a clown that was mocked andughed at. His reputation had suffered tremendously and he had lost all face.

    Lin Xun had be the biggest winner of this round. It was like an impossible miracle that brought endless shock and surprise!

    ¡°His rise can no longer be stopped.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen sighed with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Although the final round has yet to begin, it has already be meaningless to him. Life is indeed difficult to predict.¡±

    Du Dongtu also sighed. He had greatly admired Lin Xun ever since the rainy night assassination event and had desired to recruit him into the Violet Plume Army. Du Dongtu believed that with some additional polishing, Lin Xun would definitely be a powerful general.

    However, life was tooplex to predict. From Lin Xun¡¯s performance today, a youth with unrivaled potential like him was not someone the Violet Plume Army could hold onto.

    ¡°Lin Xun is already a top-tier expert in the southwest province and can be considered first-rate in the empire. Someone like him should definitely participate in the national exam!¡±

    Governor Liu Wudiao also sighed deeply. If not for the high possibility that Lin Xun had a close rtionship with ck Glory Sacred Hall, Liu Wudiao would have already begun to think of ways to recruit Lin Xun.

    In the arena, Lin Xun seemed to recall something and suddenly took a deep breath. His gaze swept across the crowd as his expression turned serious.

    Numerous people could not help but feel curious. What was Lin Xun doing now?

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and said, ¡°I will always buy aeth tools at Golden Jade Hall!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck. To think that he had not forgotten about generating publicity for Golden Jade Hall even at such a time. Didn¡¯t he know how to read the mood?

    Numerous girls who had been subdued by Lin Xun¡¯s strong performance could not help but disy despairing expressions when they heard this.

    Why god why!?

 Chapter 283: Secret Ripples

    Chapter 283 Secret Ripples

    On the tall white jade stage, the corners of Governor Liu Wudiao¡¯s, Wei Lingzhen¡¯s, Du Dongtu¡¯s, and the other bigwigs¡¯ mouths could not help but twitch as their expressions turned a little strange.

    Lin Xun¡¯s entric behavior put them at a loss for words.

    By the time everyone returned to their senses, Lin Xun¡¯s figure had disappeared from the arena.

    The risky and hard-fought battle had left him with several injuries. Moreover, he had depleted most of his energy and needed rest to recover.

    Hence, he had decisively left as soon as he could. There was no time to waste since the final round of the exam would start in three days.

    ¡­¡­

    The third round of the exam continued after Lin Xun departed and news of his battle swiftly spread to the entire city.

    ¡°My goodness, Lin Xun is a monster! He¡¯s freaking amazing!¡±

    Numerous people were shocked and amazed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Le Zhiyou. He would have been able to pass the provincial exam if he didn¡¯t match with Lin Xun.¡±

    Many also felt regretful for Le Zhiyou.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun is simply too interesting. I can¡¯t believe he even helped create publicity for Golden Jade Hall at the end. I might have to visit them sometime.¡±

    Someughed in amusement, finding Lin Xun¡¯s surprising actions rather refreshing.

    None of this mattered to Lin Xun. When he returned home, he gave a quick greeting to Xue Jin before walking into the room to rest.

    The final round was going to begin in three days. Lin Xun needed to recover to peak condition before then.

    In the courtyard, Xue Jin sat alone under the night sky as he thought about how he would be leaving in three days. He would leave Haze City, leave the empire, and head toward and filled with unpredictable danger and turmoil¡­

    All of a sudden, a bizarre ck shadow appeared in the sky. If one were to take a closer look, they would discover that it was a strange ck bird!

    It had golden eyes, red ws, and a long, slender body. Six wings grew from its back andva-like fire seemed to burn deep in its pupils, creating an intimidating sight.

    The dark night six-winged falcon!

    Xue Jin was immediately roused from his thoughts. A wisp of iciness shone in his eyes as he gazed at the sky.

    To think that it has been dispatched. Could something big have happened in ck Glory Sacred Hall?

    The dark night six-winged falcon glided through the air and noiselesslynded in the courtyard.

    A strong and deep voice sounded from the bird''s mouth, ¡°The Lord instructs you to wait here for orders and new information before proceeding to your next mission.¡±

    The bird spoke human speech as if it was an intelligent, sentient being.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xue Jin frowned.

    The dark night six-winged bird shook its head. ¡°We¡¯re not certain yet but it seems that a traitor has been discovered in ck Glory Sacred Hall and has leaked some very important secrets.¡±

    Xue Jin raised his brow as his expression turned ice-cold. ¡°A traitor? Such a thing hasn¡¯t happened for many years. There¡¯s something fishy going on.¡±

    Xue Jin puzzledly asked, ¡°But what does this have to do with me heading to the Turbulent Wastnd?¡±

    The dark night six-winged bird was silent for a moment before it answered, ¡°It has nothing to do with you but it concerns the little fellow you are protecting. Let¡¯s chat another time, I have to leave and report back to the Lord.¡±

    With a p of its wings, it rose into the air and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye.

    A matter rted to Lin Xun!

    Xue Jin¡¯s heart shook. A chilling light shone in his eyes as he fell into deep thought.

    A traitor in ck Glory Sacred Hall had leaked secret information about Lin Xun¡­what was going on?

    Moreover, even the dark night six-winged falcon had been dispatched to disseminate the news. This alone told him how serious the issue was.

    After a long time, Xue Jin shook his head. He had far too little information to figure out what was going on. The only thing he could do was wait for new information to determine his next course of action.

    However, the fact that Lin Xun¡¯s existence was somehow tied to a traitor made Xue Jin feel that this matter was likely far more astonishing than he could imagine!

    ¡­¡­

    The Castle of Darkness.

    The pitch-ck hall was wrapped in its usual stony silence, filled with power that could squeeze a person¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Some decisions, once made, cannot be undone. However, I did not expect that you would be the first traitor to appear in the past 136 years.¡±

    A cold, ethereal voice sounded in the darkness. Light surged in its wake, revealing a sinister throne made of white bones.

    An impossibly giant figure sat on the throne, like the king of the eternal night that looked down upon the world.

    The Dark Night Queen!

    Like always, her voice was uniquely husky and mysterious like night.

    She was not showing her true face, or rather even if she did, only a small handful would be able to view her true features.

    The surge of light also made visible a man with his torso bare kneeling at the center of the grand hall.

    The man¡¯s head was lowered in silence.

    At closer inspection, one would see numerous ck chains embedded in the man¡¯s back. Mysterious ck rune mes burned along the chains like the legendary fires of hell, burning the man¡¯s skin until it turned charred ck.

    However, the man seemed oblivious to it all. His kneeling figure was as still as a statue, painting a bizarre and horrifying sight.

    ¡°You are still the same as before. When you¡¯ve decided on something, you¡¯d rather die than break your silence. However, I¡¯ve captured you because I¡¯m curious about one thing. What did that old thing from the stargazing tform promise you that you would choose to betray me?¡±

    The Dark Night Queen¡¯s ethereal voice sounded from the white bone throne, devoid of all emotion.

    The man remained silent as if he was a mute.

    ¡°Never mind, since you¡¯ve chosen to uphold your silence and die, I shall grant your wish.¡±

    The ck chains on the man¡¯s back began slowly began to burrow deeper into his skin.

    The man¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly as he was finally unable to bear the intense pain

    Despite this, his head remained lowered in silence, stubborn as a rock.

    A kindly-looking old man in ck pce garb walked into the hall. Without ncing at the kneeling man, the old man bowed toward the white bone throne. ¡°My Lady, we have investigated. Steward Zi Yun did it to protect a woman.¡±

    These words caused the man on the floor to tremble violently. He finally raised his head, revealing a resolute, weather-beaten face.

    However, his face was currently filled with rage, and his eyes were red as if they were bleeding. It was an exceptionally sinister sight to behold.

    He stared at the white bone throne and his pale lips trembled for a moment as if wanting to say something. In the end, he disappointedly lowered his head again as if resigned to his fate.

    The Dark Night Queen was silent for a moment before she let out a soft sigh. ¡°Love harms us all.¡±

    As her voice sounded, the man¡¯s body turned rigid. His body was soon enveloped by ayer of darkness and began to vanish little by little. In the end, he seemed to evaporate from this ne of existence, leaving no traces behind.

    Everything had ended without a sound.

    The old man could not help but sigh at this scene.

    The Queen of the Eternal Night asked, ¡°What else do you have to report?¡±

    ¡°It has already been discovered by the old seer of the stargazing tform. They¡¯ve arranged for the Chi n to properly resolve this matter that had been left unsettled all those years ago.¡±

    The old man slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the other party of your proposal as you instructed. However, I did not expect them to agree.¡±

    ¡°They agreed?¡± There was a sliver of surprise in the Eternal Night Queen¡¯s voice.

    The old man bowed his head. ¡°However, they have a condition.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression turned a little strange. ¡°They said that Lin Xun can be allowed to live. However, it will depend on whether or not he can smoothly enter the Forbidden City.¡±

    The white bone throne was silent. After a long time, she finally said, ¡°Is this the intention of that old thing from the stargazing tform?¡±

    The old man nodded. ¡°It should be.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°How do they wish to do this?¡±

    The old man replied, ¡°The Chi n will dispatch forces to stop Lin Xun on his way to the Forbidden City.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen muttered, ¡°That old thing¡¯s decision is somewhat odd this time. What is he up to?¡±

    The old man also fell deep into thought. He also did not know the reason.

    ¡°Fine, since he wishes to y, we shall apany him. I look forward to finding out what exactly he is up to.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen made her decision. ¡°Tell Xue Jin that there is a change in ns. He shall bring Lin Xun to the Forbidden City!¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°My Lady, the other party has already said that ck Glory Sacred Hall cannot interfere. They will only send Spirit Sea stage and below cultivators to stop Lin Xun. Otherwise, all of the conditions they promised will be void.¡±

    ¡°Heh, do you think that they have me cornered?¡±

    There was a trace of iciness in her voice.

    The old man said, ¡°My Lady, regardless of what they believe, I feel that we can give it a try. Rather than call it a condition, it feels more like a test for Lin Xun. However, there is likely some hidden detail we are unaware of.¡±

    After a brief silence, the Dark Night Queen said, ¡°Alright. Tell Xue Jin to let Lin Xun decide. Tell him that if he goes to the Forbidden City, he might be killed along the way. But if he doesn¡¯t, he will never again have a chance to learn of his true identity. He shall be the one to make this choice.¡±

    The old man bowed and left to carry out her instruction.

    The hall once again fell into darkness and silence.

    ¡­¡­

    The next night, Xue Jin met the dark night six-winged falcon again and was informed of everything that had happened.

    ¡°Zi Yun¡­to think that it was him¡­¡±

    Xue Jin felt somewhat lost. Zi Yun was one of the ck Glory Sacred Hall¡¯s twelve stewards and a powerful Heaven Ascension expert. Even Xue Jin did not dare to im that he could defeat Zi Yun!

    However, such a powerful expert had be a traitor¡­

    Xue Jin did not understand what was going on.

    How did a piece of information that concerned Lin Xun make Zi Yun betray ck Glory Sacred Hall?

 Chapter 284: The Final Exam

    Chapter 284 The Final Exam

    Xue Jin was lost in thought for a long time. In the end, he let out a soft sigh.

    ording to the instructions, he had to tell Lin Xun about this matter and was not allowed to help.

    Xue Jin had a strong feeling that there was no way Lin Xun was going to back down once everything was revealed!

    ¡­¡­

    Three days swiftly passed.

    Lin Xun remained unaware that a dark night six-winged falcon hadnded in his little courtyard three nights ago.

    Neither did he know that news of his identity had already caused a fierce hidden current to flow in the far away Forbidden City.

    His thoughts were fully focused on the provincial exam and his body was now fully recovered after three days of recuperation.

    Lin Xun was quite happy to discover that after the grueling battle of the third round, his mastery of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art had reached the Inkling level and had begun to advance toward the Elemental level.

    The Elemental level consisted of discovering the subtleties of a technique. Only after gainingprehension of a technique¡¯s essence and secrets would a cultivator be capable of bringing out the technique¡¯s full power.

    It was early in the morning. After washing up, Lin Xun walked out of the room into the courtyard.

    Today was the final round of the provincial exam. Whether or not he could sessfully obtain the provincial exam certificate would depend on today¡¯s battle!

    ¡­¡­

    Haze Academy.

    A sea of heads bobbed, creating a scene of unprecedented grandness.

    The seats were already filled with countless figures that had their heads raised in anticipation.

    After the first three rounds of the exam, only the remaining two hundred cultivators were allowed to participate in the final round.

    After experiencing several rounds of screening, these two hundred cultivators would face their final challenge today. From among them, only a hundred would emerge as the victors of this provincial exam!

    ¡°The final round of the exam is finally here. I wonder who will be able to distinguish themselves and be the ultimate winner.¡±

    ¡°Who else can it be? It has to be Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°That might not be certain. Although Lin Xun¡¯s performance in the third round was extremely dazzling, there are still several top experts who can go toe to toe with him like Xue Shaolin, Yu Wengjin, Yun Zitong, and others.¡±

    ¡°What are you smoking? Even Le Zhiyou lost to Lin Xun, how can Xue Shaolin possibly be his match?¡±

    ¡°Everyone should know that the final exam score will bebined with the results of the first three rounds and evaluated together to decide the grading and the first hundred participants. From Lin Xun¡¯s previous performance, he should be able to take first ce if he does okay in the final round!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that might not be so. The evaluation will be done by Governor Liu Wudiao and the other bigwigs. Who knows what decisions they will ultimately make?¡±

    Various discussions flooded the arena like the tide, swirling endlessly in the air.

    Lin Xun and the other 199 cultivators were already waiting in the exam area. Some were resting with their eyes closed, some were softly conversing, and some were silently lost in their own thoughts.

    The final round was the crux of passing the provincial exam. If they lost here, it would not matter how well they did in the previous three rounds.

    Due to these circumstances, the cultivators that had managed toe all the way here were determined to win in the final round. No one would willingly be eliminated at this criticalst juncture as it would be a very terrible blow to any of them.

    Lin Xun was standing alone to the side, also somewhat lost in thought.

    Before he left in the morning, he had sensed that Xue Jin seemed to have wanted to say something but had ultimately opted not to.

    This was rather unusual.

    ¡°Old Jin has never been one to be indecisive¡­¡±

    Lin Xun pondered over the morning¡¯s events.

    However, he was soon roused from his thoughts by the sound of a bell that signified the start of the final round.

    Like the previous three rounds, they would draw lots to select their opponents. The rules were simple: defeat the opponent to obtain victory.

    Since only two hundred participants remained, it would be a straightforward one-on-one. The losers would be eliminated and the victors would pass the provincial exam.

    Next, the chief examiner Liu Wudiao and the other bigwigs would evaluate the overall performances of the one hundred who won and decide the final rankings.

    The opponent Lin Xun drew was a young man called Wang Kang. He came from a city in the southwest province called Yunjing City and he had not stood out much in the previous rounds. The fact that he had advanced to the final round was proof of his strength.

    In fact, almost all of the two hundred finalists were top experts among the younger generation. None of them could be called ordinary.

    However, there were rankings even amongst this elite group. Compared to a monster like Lin Xun, Wang Kang did appear rather ordinary.

    When he found out his opponent was Lin Xun, Wang Kang shrieked and dropped the lot he had drawn. He looked like he had suffered a devastating blow and was utterly crushed and disappointed.

    No oneughed. Instead, many of the participants looked at Wang Kang with pity. It was a huge misfortune to draw Lin Xun as an opponent.

    Some also secretly rejoiced and sighed deeply in relief, ted that their opponent was not Lin Xun.

    Xue Shaolin, Yu Wenjing, and Yun Zitong, who many people viewed as the favorites for the provincial exam, also revealed relieved expressions after ascertaining that they had not been matched up with Lin Xun.

    Although these reactions were extremely subtle, it was evidence of how terrifying Lin Xun was in the hearts of these cultivators.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel speechless when he observed this. Was he really that scary?

    Lin Xun finally had a taste of what it was like to be a crane standing among chickens and the loneliness at the top. Of course, he knew that this only proved that his strength had been acknowledged in the southwest province.

    In the empire¡¯s other provinces, there were definitely existences that were equal to or even more outstanding than himself.

    At the end of the day, the provincial exam was merely a single exam and most of thepetitors were people from the same generation. Hence, being the top dog here was nothing to be proud of.

    At the very least, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation was still at the Human Dipper stage and he still had a long way to go.

    The final round of the exam had begun. The air was charged with excitement like a bomb that was about to go off.

    For Lin Xun, however, it felt rather boring.

    His opponent, Wang Kang, was a formidable character. Despite losing hisposure earlier, Wang Kang disyed the traits of a top expert the moment the battle began. He was calm, collected, and focused.

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Lin Xun. After a brief struggle, Wang Kang was subdued.

    ¡°I knew that Lin Xun would not disappoint!¡±

    ¡°A Human Dipper stage cultivator conquering all four rounds of the exams. You can hardly find anyone who can match him even in the past exams.¡±

    ¡°What a monster! I didn¡¯t use to believe that there are true geniuses in this world. However, I am now a firm believer after seeing Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°The national exam will begin in three months. I look forward to seeing Lin Xun represent our southwest province and vie with the other proud geniuses!¡±

    Countless cheers erupted in the venue.

    On the tall white jade stage, Governor Liu Wudiao and the others looked at each other and disyed ¡®as expected¡¯ expressions.

    After the first three rounds, they had already concluded that there was no longer anyone who could stop Lin Xun from passing the provincial exam!

    Lin Xun¡¯s victory undoubtedly proved that they were right.

    However, when they searched the arena again, they were stunned to find that Lin Xun¡¯s figure was missing.

    He had evidently left early again.

    ¡°This kid treats the provincial exam too lightly. He leaves as he pleases as if he doesn¡¯t care about the results.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen shook his head.

    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t that normal? I was worried about what to do if he did another publicity stunt for Golden Jade Hall after winning.¡±

    Du Dongtuughed heartily. ¡°However, he is quite an entric person and is different from the other cultivators. It¡¯s rare to see someone like him.¡±

    Governer Liu Wudiao coldly snorted. ¡°Hmph, it will be naive of him to think that his overall results will easily clinch him first ce in this provincial exam.¡±

    Wei Lingzhen and Du Dongtu smiled. ¡°Brother Liu, given his temperament, I feel that being first isn¡¯t important to him at all.¡±

    Liu Wudiao was stunned. After some thought, he could not help but admit that it was true. Lin Xun was different from the others. Although calling him a rebel would be too extreme, he was definitely an oddball.

    Wei Lingzhen muttered, ¡°I¡¯m curious to know if he will participate in the national exam three months from now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he will miss it. However, whether he¡¯ll reign supreme there is definitely uncertain. After all, only top-tier super talents can participate in the national exam and some of them even possess Spirit Sea stage cultivation!¡±

    Du Dongtu said, ¡°Although Lin Xun¡¯s battle power can contend with the Heaven Dipper stage, if he encounters a real expert, his cultivation level will be his biggest weakness.¡±

    Governor Liu Wudiao instructed, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say such things. When the final round is over, please join me in evaluating the participants who passed.¡±

    The other bigwigs nodded.

    However, all of them already held a clear picture of Lin Xun¡¯s final evaluation in their hearts.

    Lin Xun hurriedly left Haze Academy and rushed straight home.

    Xue Jin was leaving today and Lin Xun worried that he would disappear without saying a word. Hence, Lin Xun immediately rushed back the moment the exam ended.

    Fortunately, Xue Jin was still around when Lin Xun returned. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and grinned. ¡°Old Jin, we¡¯ve yet to have a satisfying drinking session. Shall we drink till we drop today?¡±

    In the past, Xue Jin would have agreed without hesitation to the proposal of drinking.

    However, he shook his head and said, ¡°Kid, since the provincial exam is over, there is something I have to tell you.¡±

    He wore aplicated expression that was very different from usual.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart could not help but sink as a sense of foreboding rose within him.

 Chapter 285: Determined

    Chapter 285 Determined

    Haze City was filled with zest and ecstasy due to the final round of the provincial exam. The levels of noisiness and excitement in the city were at an unprecedented high.

    In a certain small courtyard, the atmosphere was a little heavy.

    Lin Xun was seated at a stone table as he quietly listened to Xue Jin. Afterwhich, Lin Xun was silent for a long time.

    It turned out that the Dark Night Queen, Lin Jinian, had already guessed his identity long ago.

    However, Lin Xun had not expected that his identity would make one of ck Glory Sacred Hall¡¯s Heaven Ascension experts turn traitor.

    This made Lin Xun realize that the enemy who had taken his Origin Aeth Artery all those years ago was more powerful and frightening than he could imagine.

    Otherwise, why would the Heaven Ascension expert called Zi Yun risk everything to divulge Lin Xun¡¯s identity?

    His enemies would likely be rather surprised that he was still alive, right?

    Lin Xun felt unimaginably conflicted, not knowing whether he should rejoice or feel enraged. It felt as if a rock had been shoved into his chest, creating an unbearable difort.

    Who am I?

    Who is the enemy who took my Origin Aeth Artery?

    These questions had gued Lin Xun more than a few times. The only thing he was certain about was that he had not died because he had received Mister Lu¡¯s help.

    Unfortunately, Mister Lu had told Lin Xun nothing. Only in their final moments before the mine prison was destroyed did Mister Lu tell Lin Xun that he would be able to find out his origins by going to the Ziyao Empire.

    Lin Xun had originally believed that after passing the national exam and enrolling in Qinglu Academy, he would be able to use the academy¡¯s vast resources to uncover the truth.

    However, he had now suddenly discovered that someone had known about his identity long ago!

    Why did the Dark Night Queen not tell him earlier? Was there some other hidden detail he was unaware of?

    Lin Xun did not understand why things were bing even moreplicated than he had imagined when he was about to be one step closer to the truth.

    Lin Xun¡¯s long silence made Xue Jin sigh inwardly. ¡°The Lord said that you may choose not to go to the Forbidden City. From what I can tell, that will be the wisest decision. At the very least¡­you will not be in fatal danger.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly said, ¡°Old Jin, haven¡¯t I always said that I entered the Ziyao Empire to discover my origins?¡±

    Xue Jin frowned. ¡°I know, but what meaning is there in learning the truth if you lose your life because of it?¡±

    He paused for a moment and took a deep breath before he said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Zi Yun¡¯s betrayal is a sign that the people who will try to stop you from reaching the Forbidden City are far more terrifying than you can imagine. If you insist on going, you will face mortal danger!¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°Of course I understand. However, didn¡¯t you say that they will not send anyone that surpasses the Spirit Dipper stage to stop me? That is sufficient.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s frown grew into a scowl. ¡°What do you know! So what if you manage to enter the Forbidden City? That¡¯s the capital of the empire! You alone will not be a match for any of those people! Bluntly put, from the power they have shown, killing a small fry like you is easier than crushing an ant!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Old Jin, all of this wouldn¡¯t have been necessary if all they wanted to do was kill me. They could have just dispatched people to Haze City to do the deed.¡±

    A strange gleam shed in Lin Xun¡¯s clear, ck pupils. ¡°Moreover, I have a feeling that the reason why they are not going to directly kill me doesn¡¯t have much to do with ck Glory Sacred Hall. They seem to have other intentions.¡±

    Xue Jin was stunned. He had sensed that there was something fishy about this affair but had not expected Lin Xun to pick it up so quickly.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression grew determined. ¡°Old Jin, I must go to the Forbidden City. There is no need for you to talk me out of it.¡±

    The determined look on the young man¡¯s face made Xue Jin hesitate for a long time. In the end, he softly sighed and gave in.

    ¡°Come, let us drink. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll have a chance to meet again so don¡¯t mention these mood-killing matters anymore today and let us drink till we drop.¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a dazzling smile as he retrieved a jar of liquor.

    ¡°Hmph! Drink till we drop? Let¡¯s see if you have the capability to apany me till the end!¡±

    Xue Jin coldly snorted, pped open the jar, and began guzzling its contents.

    Lin Xun smiled, knowing that Xue Jin had acknowledged his decision.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night, the curtains finally fell on the provincial exam and the one hundred passers were finalized.

    Although it was over, discussions about the exam did not stop. Instead, they increased in number and intensity.

    Every duel of each round was analyzed and the final exam rankings became the hottest topic in the city.

    It was no surprise that the battle in the third round where Lin Xun faced five participants alone became the most well-known fight of the entire provincial exam.

    Lin Xun also became the most popr contender for the number one spot in the rankings.

    All of this was rted to Lin Xun, but the person himself could not be bothered with it all.

    Early in the morning, Lin Xun woke up with a hangover and headed straight to Golden Jade Hall to meet Gu Liang, who was super busy with the shop when he got there.

    Although the provincial exam had ended, Golden Jade Hall¡¯s poprity had exploded instead of falling and huge numbers of cultivators woulde to visit every day.

    Lin Xun¡¯s publicity stunts had naturally yed a big part in this sess.

    In the private room, Gu Liang excitedly described the changes that happened to Golden Jade Hall over the past few days. It was not all sunshine and rainbows, but hints of happiness were visible in his asional frustratedmentations and sighs.

    As Lin Xun silently listened, he found out that Gu Liang had already started preparations for introducing the seven new aeth tools and had even dubbed them the golden scale series.

    Before these aeth tools were sold, they would first be marked with a unique golden scale symbol and would be a specialty product that marked the rise of Golden Jade Hall.

    Golden represented Golden Jade Hall while scale sounded simr to Lin and naturally represented Lin Xun.

    Golden scale also sounded auspicious and was rted to riches. It could signify an ordinary person receiving a golden scale and turning into a dragon.

    Much thought had clearly been invested in the name which was also proof of Gu Liang¡¯smitment to this matter.

    At this point, neither Lin Xun nor Gu Liang could have foreseen how huge of amotion the golden scale series would cause in the empire in the future. It would be like a dazzling shooting star that appeared out of nowhere and be highly sought after by countless cultivators.

    Lin Xun smiled. Although he was only listening, he could hear the ambition in Gu Liang¡¯s voice. This made Lin Xun rather envious of his friend who could pour all of his drive and focus into a path he loved.

    ¡°Right, is there something you need?¡±

    Toward the end, Gu Liang suddenly returned to his senses. He had been talking all about himself and had forgotten to ask Lin Xun why he hade.

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°Once the provincial results are out and I¡¯ve collected my certificate, I n to leave Haze City and head to the Forbidden City. I came here to let you know.¡±

    ¡°So quickly?¡±

    Gu Liang was taken aback and clearly somewhat reluctant. ¡°We¡¯ve yet to even have a drink together and you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I¡¯d love to as well but look at Golden Jade Hall. If you¡¯re drunk, who¡¯s going to oversee everything?¡±

    Gu Liang smiled bitterly. Indeed, he did not have any time to spare during this period. Let alone drinking, even his rest time had beenpressed to the max.

    ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯tpete with you. After passing the provincial exam, you¡¯re immediately going to the grand Forbidden City to make a name for yourself. How envious.¡±

    Gu Liang sighed.

    Lin Xun was toozy to retort. He rose to his feet and bid farewell. ¡°Go back to your work. I still have to make trips to Stone Cauldron Alms and the Rune Master Association.¡±

    Gu Liang rose to send Lin Xun off. He suddenly frowned as he watched Lin Xun disappear into the street, feeling that he seemed to be somewhat different from usual as if he was hiding something important.

    However, Gu Liang soon cast the thought aside. New VIPs had arrived and he needed to receive them personally¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Mu Wansu was not around when Lin Xun arrived. He heard that she had gone to a mine to inspect the goods and would only be back half a monthter at the quickest.

    Lin Xun shook his head and turned around to leave. Mu Wansu was one of the few people he knew in Haze City.

    Since she wasn¡¯t around, he could only wait for the next time they would meet.

    Of course, that was only if he was still alive.

    Lin Xun soon arrived at the Rune Master Association. After receiving a warm wee from Chu Feng, the two had a casual chat for a long time before Lin Xun finally revealed his motive foring.

    Chu Feng knew that his day would eventuallye. After all, Lin Xun had passed the provincial exam, and thebat power he possessed definitely qualified him for the national exam.

    ¡°What a pity. If not for my duties, I would definitely apany you to the Forbidden City.¡±

    Chu Feng sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been many years since Ist returned¡­¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ve roughly heard of your circumstances. When there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I will help you return to the Forbidden City and demand they return what originally belonged to you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s tone was serious. After what happened at the Stone Cauldron Alms celebrations, Mu Wansu had told him some of Chu Feng¡¯s past. It was then that Lin Xun finally found out that Chu Feng had been chased out of his n and had no choice but to hide in Haze City.

    ¡°Brother, you¡­¡±

    Chu Feng was immediately taken aback as emotions began churning within him. He never imagined that Lin Xun would make such a promise. Chu Feng felt deeply touched, grateful, and surprised, and was unable to speak for a time.

    Lin Xun rose to his feet and grinned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, Big Brother. It won¡¯t be toote to thank me when I get the chance to resolve this matter in the future.¡±

    He then bid his goodbyes and left.

    He had seen everyone he needed to and said everything that needed to be said. Next, it was time to prepare for his journey to the Forbidden City!

 Chapter 286: Arranging the Troops and Formations

    Chapter 286 Arranging the Troops and Formations

    Swish!

    An intricate and detailed leather map was unfurled on the stone table in the courtyard.

    Lin Xun picked up a rune brush and drew a red circle around Haze City before beginning to carefully inspect the rest of the map.

    He had bought the map at a bookshop after leaving the Rune Master Association. On it was the detailed topography of the empire¡¯s thirty-four provinces.

    Xue Jin walked over and took a nce. He took the rune brush from Lin Xun and casually traced three routes on the map. Each marked a different path from Haze City to the Forbidden City in the north.

    ¡°These are the three roads that are connected to Haze City. The west route passes through thirty-seven cities and over a hundred mountains of varying sizes with plenty of danger zones amongst them. If you choose this route, your journey will be filled with unpredictable variables.

    Xue Jin spoke in a confident and experienced voice, ¡°The east route passes through the Spirit Burial Sea. If it was another time, this would be the safest route. However, during this period every year, the Spirit Burial Sea falls into a period of turmoil filled with storms and tsunamis. Moreover, numerous savage beasts are active as well. No one dares to enter the sea during this season.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze fell on the route in the middle. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the shortest route to the Forbidden City?¡±

    Xue Jin nodded. ¡°Although there are some natural dangers and risks on this path, rune shuttles and battleships can smoothly bring you through it.¡±

    Xue Jin raised his head and looked at Lin Xun. ¡°But I don¡¯t rmend this path because the enemy will dispatch the most forces to guard it.¡±

    Lin Xun was silent.

    Xue Jin continued, ¡°Kid, I advise you to take the west route. Although it is long, winding, and goes through several danger zones, the enemy is less likely to attack you.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xu shook his head and pointed at the middle route. ¡°I will take this route. It epasses over a thousand miles and unless the other side sends tens of thousands of elite soldiers, they will not be able to block it offpletely.¡±

    Xue Jin frowned. ¡°Are you thinking the most dangerous ce will be the safest?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I have a feeling that I will encounter enemy forces no matter which route I take. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well choose the most direct route. In addition, they have already dered that they will not send experts that surpass the Spirit Dipper stage. Hence, there¡¯s no need to be overly fearful.¡±

    Xue Jin was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Xue Jin acknowledged and asked, ¡°How do you n to reach the Forbidden City?¡±

    Lin Xun casually answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that the rune shuttles can get me through the danger zones? I¡¯ll take a rune shuttle then.¡±

    Lin Xun kept the map and said, ¡°Old Jin, can I trouble you to help me collect the provincial exam certificate in two days? I need to prepare a few toys for the journey.¡±

    Xue Jin curiously asked, ¡°Toys?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Yes, a few murder toys that definitely won¡¯t reach your standards. However, they should work wonders on the enemy this time.¡±

    After leaving these words, he turned around and walked into the room.

    When Lin Xun returned earlier, he had not only bought a map but also a huge amount of aeth resources. Over ten thousand gold coins had been spent, which was his entire savings.

    For the sake of entering the Forbidden City, Lin Xun could not afford to be stingy.

    ¡°He can¡¯t be making those crossbows with great destructive power, right?¡±

    Xue Jin felt more certain the more thought about it. No one should ever forget that Lin Xun was also an aplished rune master!

    ¡­¡­

    The Forbidden City.

    In an old manor with a thousand years of history.

    ¡°Everyone, I invited all of you here for one thing: to stop a young man called Lin Xun from entering the Forbidden City!¡±

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the group. Her voice was ordinary but gave off an air of authority that could not be rejected.

    Although Chi Cangmei was a woman, she had fierce eyes, a proud disposition, and a powerful, intimidating presence.

    Of course, she did have the goods to back it all up. She was seventeen this year and was one of the direct descendants of the Chi n, which was one of the Forbidden City¡¯s seven high ns. Due to her status and her Spirit Sea stage cultivation, she was often praised as the pearl of the Chi n¡¯s younger generation.

    There were four or five youths around Chi Cangmei. All of them had impressive appearances and powerful auras. Anyone could tell they were also noble disciples.

    When they were in front of Chi Cangmei, however, these youths subconsciously hid their usual arrogance and became as obedient asmbs.

    Swoosh!

    Chi Cangmei unfurled a map on which several markings had been drawn. It had evidently been thoroughly analyzed by her already.

    Chi Cangmei swiftly said, ¡°There are three routes that lead from Haze City to the Forbidden City. The west route passes through thirty-seven cities¡­¡±

    If Lin Xun was present, he would definitely realize that the three routes noted by Chi Cangmei were exactly the same as the ones Xue Jin has drawn!

    The youths listened attentively, not daring to disy any negligence.

    Toward the end, Chi Cangmei raised her head and looked at everyone again. ¡°No matter which route the target chooses, I want our men to be stationed on all three of them!¡±

    The youths were surprised by these words. One of them could not help but say, ¡°That seems a little¡­¡±

    Chi Cangmei indifferently cut in, ¡°You guys think I am making a mountain out of a molehill?¡±

    The others nodded. It was only a Human Dipper youngster, was there really a need for them to dispatch so many people?

    If they did, the amount of manpower and resources would be insane. The Spirit Dipper stage cultivators alone would be over a thousand!

    Chi Cangmei did not say anything else. She retrieved a leather scroll and passed it to them. ¡°This is some information about the target. You guys can take a look.¡±

    The youths immediately crowded together, opened the scroll, and began to read. Only a few secondster, their expressions changed one by one, turning bewildered and uncertain.

    Toward the end, some of them were unable to hold back gasps as shock flowed out in their eyes.

    The scroll recorded various feats Lin Xun had done in Haze City. There was the bloody rainy night assassination, the apex duel against Huang Jianchen, and, most importantly, it was clearly recorded that Lin Xun was one of the sessful graduates of Blood Kill Camp!

    Every piece of information proved that the young man called Lin Xun was an extremely formidable character!

    One of the youths softly sighed and said, ¡°I never imagined that a fifteen-year-old Human Dipper youth would possess such powerfulbat ability. To think that even that madman, Huang Jianchen, lost to him. He is indeed someone who cannot be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°The most frightening part is that he is one of the sessful graduates of Blood Kill Camp! Those people are cold, ruthless, and cunning. They are not only adept at assassination but also experts at self-preservation. These graduates are no different from monsters.¡±

    Everyone disyed solemn expressions. The identity of a Blood Kill Camp graduate made them reevaluate their opinion of Lin Xun.

    ¡°However, no matter how amazing Lin Xun is, his cultivation is still at the Human Dipper stage. In addition, he¡¯s only one person. There are less taxing methods avable to stop him from entering the Forbidden City.¡±

    One of the youths still believed that Chi Cangmei¡¯s arrangements were excessive.

    Before she could say anything else, the doors were pushed open, and a thin, frail man in blue with a waxy yellowplexion walked in.

    ¡°Xu Qianjing! Why are you here?¡±

    The group of youths disyed shocked expressions at the sight of the man as if they could not believe he was there.

    Xu Qianjing was a genius from Qinglu Academy¡¯s God Stratagems Department. He was a brilliant strategist with unmatched intuition, calction ability, and tactical intelligence.

    Even in a ce like the God Strategems Department where many amazing generals were born, Xu Qianjing was someone that no one dared to ignore!

    Last year, Xu Qianjing faced over a hundred expert strategists from the same generation in Qinglu Academy¡¯s tri-yearly god stratagems face-off and ultimately clinched the title of champion, bing the God Strategems Department¡¯s youngest Master Tactician!

    How could the group not be shocked to suddenly see such a prodigious genius appear?

    ¡°No need to be surprised. I invited Qianjing.¡±

    Chi Cangmei casually exined before inviting Xu Qianjing to take a seat. She personally poured him a cup of tea, disying a respectful attitude.

    In other words, only someone like Xu Qianjing was worthy of such treatment from her!

    ¡°I just received news that Lin Xun has passed the southwest district provincial exam and has been awarded first ce.¡±

    Xu Qianjing threw out a bomb the moment he was seated, causing the others¡¯ hearts to shake as their expression changed indeterminately.

    There were only thirty-four provinces in the empire. It was easy to imagine how powerful Lin Xun was to be able to be the champion of the southwest provincial exam.

    Even Chi Cangmei could not help but be a little taken aback. ¡°Is he still at the Human Dipper stage?¡±

    This was a key question!

    Xu Qianjing nodded. ¡°The provincial exam results cannot be faked. ording to the information I¡¯ve received, in the third round of the exam, Lin Xun single-handedly defeated four Earth Dipper experts and a Heaven Dipper expert, none of whom were your average cultivator. The fact that Lin Xun achieved this feat proves that his currentbat power can more than match a Heaven Dipper expert. He is an outstanding young expert.¡±

    Although hisplexion was waxy yellow, his eyes were extremely clear as if they could peer through the sky and see everything in this world.

    His voice was gentle and calm like a soothing spring breeze. It also gave off a sensation of unshakable confidence that would make anyone submit.

    When everyone heard what he said, however, their expressions could not help but change once more!

 Chapter 287: Trespassing into the City Lord Residence

    Chapter 287 Trespassing into the City Lord Residence

    After being shocked for a few brief moments, even the young man who had felt Chi Cangmei was making a mountain out of a molehill did not voice any more objections.

    Chi Cangmei asked, ¡°Qianjing, how do you think we should do this?¡±

    Xu Qianjing thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°I need to know what forces and resources are avable.¡±

    Chi Cangmei answered without hesitation, ¡°We have two thousand elite cultivators who were chosen from the numerous factions under the Chi n. They consist of three hundred Heaven Dipper experts, five hundred Earth Dipper experts, and one thousand two hundred Human Dipper experts.¡±

    ¡°We also have six new Purple Hero Battleships and sixteen batches of crossbows bought from the Divine Workshop. Each batch is a different type and consists of one hundred crossbows.¡±

    ¡°Besides this, there is also military gear and medicine worth fifty thousand gold coins.¡±

    Several people could not help but gasp. Although they knew that Chi Cangmei was determined toplete this mission, they had not expected her to prepare such an rming amount of manpower and resources.

    Two thousand elite cultivators!

    Six new series Purple Hero Battleships!

    Sixteen different types of crossbows!

    Last but not least, fifty thousand gold coins worth of military gear and medicine!

    Such power and resources would be more than enough to deal with a Spirit Sea expert, let alone a Human Dipper youth!

    From this, it was clear how highly Chi Cangmei regarded Lin Xun. This made the other youths realize that his origins were likely far more extraordinary than they had imagined. Why else would the Chi n invest so many resources?

    Xu Qianjing''s expression remained unchanged as his clear eyes swirled in thought. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I need a group of wind shadow hawks to work as scouts and maintain surveince of the target. Additionally, they will be used to establish an informationwork that will report all of the target¡¯s movements as quickly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Besides this, I need detailed information about the two thousand elite cultivators.¡±

    Chi Cangmei pondered for a while and agreed to his conditions.

    Xu Qianjing looked toward the group of youths and asked, ¡°May I ask who these friends are?¡±

    Chi Cangmei exined, ¡°They are my friends. They will work as your assistants in this mission.¡±

    Xu Qianjing nodded, rose to his feet, and said, ¡°I owe the Chi n a debt and will definitely do my best to fulfill this mission. However, allow me to say this first. I will bear no responsibility if the mission fails.¡±

    With these words, he pushed open the doors and left.

    ¡°He has no manners!¡±

    The other youths¡¯ expressions could not help but darken at Xu Qianjing¡¯s rude and unfriendly attitude.

    Chi Cangmei, however, appeared unconcerned. She waved her hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s just how Qianjing is. Since he has agreed, he is definitely confident ofpleting the task.¡±

    One of the youths sullenly said, ¡°But his attitude is terrible.¡±

    Chi Cangmei indifferently said, ¡°You can act the same if you are as capable as him. If that was the case, I guarantee that I would respect you as much as him.¡±

    The youth¡¯s expression turned rigid and he immediately shut his mouth. No matter how unsatisfied he was with Xu Qianjing, he knew that he was far fromparable to the young Master Tactician from Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°Alright, you guys shall assist Xu Qianjing from now onwards. No matter who you are, you must do your best to follow his instructions and cannot show any dissent. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless if your negligence leads to problems.¡±

    A chilling light shed in Chi Cangmei¡¯s clear, de-like eyes, causing the youths¡¯ hearts to shiver, not daring to meet her gaze.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    Xue Jin left the courtyard and headed to the City Lord¡¯s Residence.

    The provincial exam results were out and it was to no one¡¯s surprise that Lin Xun was awarded first ce.

    Xue Jin¡¯s task was to help Lin Xun collect the provincial exam certificate. Only with the certificate would he be able to participate in the national exam three monthster.

    While walking along Haze City¡¯s busy streets, discussions about the provincial exam results could be heard everywhere. Despite the varying topics, almost all of them would mention Lin Xun¡¯s name.

    His various performances in the provincial exam were vividly retold, asionally drawing gasps of amazement, envy, and admiration.

    This was the power of fame.

    Lin Xun had be a shining superstar in the southwest province who was known by almost everyone and had garnered much attention.

    Xue Jin could not help but sigh as he listened to these discussions. It had been less than a year from the time Lin Xun had first stepped into Haze City as an unknown person, and it was just miraculous how everything had transpired.

    Xue Jin impishly imagined what kind of expression these Haze City cultivators would show if they discovered that their Great Master Xun was actually Lin Xun.

    Today was the ranking announcement day where the rankings of the provincial exam would be officially revealed.

    A huge crowd was already gathered in front of the City Lord Residence. The ce was so tightly packed that even water would be unable to seep through. Nearly all of them were here to admire the great cultivators who had passed the exam.

    Today, all one hundred passers woulde to the City Lord Residence to collect their provincial exam certificate.

    For those who could not enter Haze Academy to watch during the provincial exam, this was undoubtedly an excellent opportunity to catch a glimpse of these cultivators.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xun? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been waiting here sincest night because I wanted to find the best spot to see what the champion of the provincial exam looks like. However, even though most of the others have already appeared, Lin Xun is still missing.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he might be putting up airs. Who wouldn¡¯t be proud of iming first ce in the provincial exam?¡±

    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll fight whoever dares to say anything bad about my idol Lin Xun!¡±

    Amidst the noisiness, Xue Jin¡¯s figure appeared in front of the City Lord Residence, and he could not help but be slightly stunned at the magnificent scene.

    After some thought, he moved forward.

    Although he made no special movement, the crowd before him parted as if pulled apart by a mysterious invisible force, allowing Xue Jin to pass through. The people who had been shifted appearedpletely oblivious.

    It was an amazing and wondrous power.

    When he arrived before the entrance, however, he was discovered by a schrly man. The man immediately frowned and shouted, ¡°Stop, this is the City Lord Residence. All trespassers will be killed!¡±

    The schrly man was Ruan Lingdu and was an advisor to Governor Liu Wudiao. Of course, Ruan Lingdu also had another identity: he was a cultivator under the employ of the Forbidden City Chu n.

    During the Stone Cauldron Alms hundred year celebration, Ruan Lingdu had attempted to humiliate Chu Feng but it had ultimately backfired, causing him to humiliate himself instead.

    Of course, Xue Jin was unaware of all this. The rude shout made him frown and he said, ¡°I am here to help Lin Xun collect his provincial exam certificate.¡±

    Ruan Lingdu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How arrogant of him. Isn¡¯t he being far too rude in not personallying on the day of the results announcement?!¡±

    Xue Jin patiently exined, ¡°He¡¯s unavable at this time. Friend, I hope that you can look past it.¡±

    Ruan Lingdu icily chuckled. ¡°No. The City Lord Residence has its rules. How can exceptions be made so easily? Moreover, what proof do you have that you¡¯re here to collect the certificate on Lin Xun¡¯s behalf? What if you¡¯re a fraud with other intentions?¡±

    The mention of Lin Xun made Ruan Lingdu recall the terrible memory of the Stone Cauldron Alms hundred year celebration. If not for Lin Xun, how could Chu Feng have any right to be one of the VIPs?

    The incident had left Ruan Lingdu with a bitter taste in his mouth and a stomach full of anger. Since Lin Xun did not personallye to collect his certificate, Ruan Lingdu did not mind making things difficult for Lin Xun¡¯s proxy.

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re not nning on letting me enter?¡±

    Azy smile formed on Xue Jin¡¯s rugged face.

    Ruan Lingdu frostily retorted, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Xue Jin disyed his pearly-white teeth and said, ¡°I already tried to be respectful. Don¡¯t me me for what happens next.¡±

    Ruan Lingdu¡¯s expression darkened and he furiously said, ¡°Who do you think you are? Come, men, capture this ignorant fool who seeks to humiliate himself!¡±

    Before the echo of his voice could fade, Xue Jin grabbed Ruan Lingdu by the neck and lifted him into the air.

    Piak piak piak!

    At the same time, a series of ps ruthlessly struck Ruan Lingdu¡¯s face, knocking several teeth loose and making his cheeks swell like a red tomato as he shrieked in pain.

    The crowd gathered in front of the City Lord Residence could not help but gasp in horror. Who was this arrogant fellow?

    Some of the sharper individuals in the crowd were even more shocked. Ruan Lingdu was a powerful expert but was currently being grabbed by the neck like a powerless chicken, unable to put up any struggle. Didn¡¯t this mean that the towering man was an extremely terrifying expert?

    Several guards charged at him but were sent flying by an invisible force before they could get close.

    For a time, it wasplete chaos in front of the City Lord Residence.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed countless trash like you. This time, for Liu Wudiao¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll spare your pathetic life!¡±

    Xue Jin casually flung Ruan Lingdu aside like trash. Despite causing such a hugemotion, he swaggered into the City Lord Residence as if nothing had happened, leaving behind a mess of chaos, shock, and terror.

    ¡°Who the hell was that? I can¡¯t believe he dares to forcefully trespass into the City Lord Residence.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s here to help Lin Xun collect his certificate. Damn, I thought he was just some errand boy. Who could have imagined that he would be so formidable?!¡±

    ¡°This is crazy. How can Governor Liu Wudiao let him off after creating such a huge ruckus?¡±

    ¡°Most definitely. If he doesn¡¯t pay the price, it will be very difficult to leave the City Lord Residence with Lin Xun¡¯s certificate.¡±

    ¡°Something big is certainly going to happen next!¡±

 Chapter 288: Until We Meet Again

    Chapter 288 Until We Meet Again

    In the official business hall of the City Lord Residence.

    Liu Wudiao, Wei Lingzhen, Du Dongtu, and the other bigwigs were currently seated in the hall.

    Below them stood the cultivators who had passed the provincial exam. All of them wore solemn expressions and did not dare to make too much noise.

    The atmosphere was rather suffocating. Liu Wudiao and the other bigwigs were already showing slight signs of displeasure while the cultivators¡¯ expressions had already be impatient and annoyed.

    They were all waiting for Lin Xun.

    However, there was still no sign of him until now, making them feel rather unhappy.

    Traditionally, the provincial exam certificates were given out ording to the rankings, starting with first ce.

    It was a custom to show that the empire valued these cultivators and also a form of glory for each of them.

    Thus, the certificate award ceremony could not begin without Lin Xun, leaving everyone in the hall with no choice but to wait.

    One of the bigwigs could no longer hold back and spoke out to show his dissatisfaction. ¡°Lin Xun is too sloppy. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s sote for such an important event. Is the provincial exam certificate so unimportant to him?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, never mind about his antics during the provincial exam. After all, they¡¯re still young and it''s understandable for them to have some pride. However, the provincial exam results are already out but we are all waiting here for a single person. This is too much.¡±

    ¡°When hees, I will definitely not let him off lightly!¡±

    ¡°Right, we also have to teach him a lesson that he will not forget. This is all for his own sake.¡±

    The other bigwigs also chimed in and vocalized their dissatisfaction with Lin Xun.

    The exam passers inwardly gloated as they waited to see what would happen to Lin Xun.

    They were also frustrated from waiting and sorely wished to see the bigwigs teach Lin Xun a lesson and make him suffer.

    Governor Liu Wudiao said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t get too agitated. Regardless of what reason he has, Lin Xun is in the wrong this time. I will make sure to reprimand him when he arrives.¡±

    A guard suddenly rushed into the hall, still anxiously sweating as he reported, ¡°Governor, someone has barged into the City Lord Residence!¡±

    Everyone was shocked after hearing this. Barging into the City Lord Residence at such a time? Isn¡¯t that courting your own death? Does the trespasser think all the bigwigs here are just for show?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Liu Wudiao frowned.

    ¡°The trespasser ims he is here to collect the certificate on Lin Xun¡¯s behalf. After being rejected by Lord Ruan, the trespasser went on a rampage¡­¡±

    Before the guard could finish, someone unhappily snorted, ¡°Lin Xun is too much. Never mind if he didn¡¯te himself, I can¡¯t believe he dared to send a troublemaker. He¡¯s clearly showing no respect for any of us!¡±

    The other bigwigs frowned as well, unable to understand what the hell was Lin Xun doing.

    The exam passers¡¯ eyes had widened in shock. Who is this crazy bastard who has the balls to barge into the City Lord Residence? Does he think he can do as he pleases just because he mentioned Lin Xun¡¯s name?

    Anger red in Liu Wudiao¡¯s heart. He abruptly stood up and said, ¡°I want to see which arrogant bastard dares to barge into my territory!¡±

    A terrifying presence surged from his body, causing the atmosphere to solidify as an oppressive pressure flooded the hall.

    A bold, rough-sounding chuckle sounded from outside the hall. ¡°Please forgive me for making everyone wait.¡±

    A towering figure strode in, apanied by a suffocating pressure. Everyone felt as if they were looking at a majestic walking mountain instead of a man.

    The cultivators¡¯ bodies turned cold, causing them to tremble as their hair stood on end.

    Several bigwigs¡¯ expressions changed slightly. Their pupils shrank as they stood up from their seats.

    Only Liu Wudiao, Wei Lingzhen, and a handful of others had stunned looks as if they were unable to believe their eyes.

    The towering mountain-like figure was naturally Xue Jin. His gaze scanned the hall before pausing on Liu Wudiao as he grinned and said, ¡°Liu Wudiao, it¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯vest met. You¡¯ve be increasingly adept at disying your governor''s authority.¡±

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Liu Wudiao¡¯s aura immediately withdrew. He looked at Xue Jin with aplicated mix of surprise, wariness, and a sliver of repulsion.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡±

    Xue Jin also withdrew his aura and returned to his usualzy appearance.

    In an instant, everyone realized that the towering man was acquainted with Governor Liu Wudiao!

    Liu Wudiao sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s been years since west met but you still act the same. Let me guess, you¡¯re here to fight me again?¡±

    The crowd could not help but gasp. Governor Liu Wudiao was one of the few peak Heaven Ascension stage experts in the southwest province. His words implied that he had fought the towering man more than once!

    Xue Jinughed. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight. It¡¯s meaningless for us to fight anyways and it would be more entertaining to y a few pieces of trash from the Darkness Race. I came to help Lin Xun collect his provincial exam certificate.¡±

    Everyone finally returned to their senses. So he was the trespasser!

    For a time, numerous people looked uneasy as if they were unable to believe what they had just heard. They had thought Lin Xun had made a critical mistake by sending a proxy to collect his provincial exam certificate. Moreover, the proxy had acted above the rules and unreasonably barged into the City Lord Residence.

    Who could have imagined that the proxy sent by Lin Xun would turn out to be a peerless expert?!

    Even Liu Wudiao could not help but be taken aback. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°No wonder. I should have guessed this long ago but I did not expect that it would be you.¡±

    Xue Jin chuckled and did not say anything.

    Liu Wudiao no longer hesitated and passed Lin Xun¡¯s certificate to Xue Jin. ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll grab you for a drink if there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings and he smiled. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m an uncultured person who isn¡¯t good with etiquette. If I¡¯ve offended anyone earlier, I hope that you may find it in your heart to forgive me. Alright, I shan¡¯t waste any of your time anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    He turned around and left without looking back.

    Liu Wudiao did not stop Xue Jin. After he left, Liu Wudiao returned to his seat and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he willingly stayed there.¡±

    ¡°After the Cangshan Blood Sunset battle, I heard he left with grave injuries and never appeared again. I did not expect that he¡­¡±

    Wei Lingzhen sighed as he seemed to recall the past.

    The other bigwigs were confused and puzzled. They could not help but ask, ¡°Who was that?¡±

    The cultivators in the hall were also curious to find out.

    Liu Wudiao thought for a brief moment before he transmitted to the other bigwigs. ¡°I shall not reveal his origins. You only need to know that the ck Glory notices that were received by the noble factions in the city should be rted to him.¡±

    A member of the ck Glory Sacred Hall!

    The bigwigs instantly arrived at the same conclusion, causing their hearts to shake as their expressions turnedplicated. Lin Xun had sent an expert from ck Glory Sacred Hall to collect his provincial exam certificate? What rtionship did he have with ck Glory Sacred Hall?

    Although the exam passers did not hear the transmission, they could tell from the earlier events that the towering man was a formidable character.

    The thought of Lin Xun using someone like that as an errand boy made their minds and hearts churn wildly.

    It was at this moment that Ruan Lingdu hurriedly stumbled into the hall. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s and his hair was in a mess, making him look extremely miserable. ¡°Milord, why did you let that criminal go?¡±

    Numerous people looked at him strangely. This fellow still didn¡¯t understand the situation after being beaten up by Xue Jin¡­

    How pitiful!

    Ruan Lingdu had originally been outraged but he immediately realized something was wrong from the strange gazes everyone was giving him. He stammered, ¡°Milord, is that person¡­¡±

    Liu Wudiao nodded.

    Ruan Lingdu felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He also felt iparably embarrassed and wished that a hole would suddenly open up and swallow him. He had not only offended someone he could not afford to but had also suffered a great humiliation!

    This is all that sted Lin Xun¡¯s fault!

    If Chu Feng found out, he would be overjoyed to know that Xue Jin had unintentionally taught Ruan Lingdu a painful lesson.

    If Lin Xun knew that all of the me had been ced on him because of this affair, he would definitely grumble that it was unfair.

    However, even if Lin Xun did find out, he would not care too much. He was about to leave Haze City so there was no reason to bother about such silly things.

    On the second day after Xue Jin brought back the certificate, Lin Xun finally finished making his toys and walked out of the room.

    He had already packed his belongings and was prepared to leave immediately for the Forbidden City!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the city gates.

    Lin Xun earnestly said, ¡°Old Jin, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again but if you encounter any problematic situations in the future, let me know and I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±

    Xue Jin disdainfully replied, ¡°Hurry up and get lost. We can talk about such things after you have the power to defeat me!¡±

    Lin Xun unhappily said, ¡°This is our farewell, can¡¯t you be a little more serious?¡±

    Xue Jin said, ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes, turned around, and began walking away.

    ¡°Kid, I won¡¯t avenge you if you die. So you¡¯d better not die.¡±

    Xue Jin¡¯szy voice sounded from behind, causing Lin Xun¡¯s expression to twitch. Annoyed, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die before you, so you¡¯d better not die before me!¡±

    Xue Jin roared withughter.

    Only after Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappeared into the horizon did Xue Jin finally withdraw his smile. He retrieved a bottle of liquor, downed it in a single gulp, and let out a long sigh.

    ¡°A man gives his all, never backs down even in the face of a thousand enemies, is always ferocious and fearless in battle, and views death as the return¡­kid, till we meet again!¡±

    Xue Jin drunkenly walked forward amidst his mumbling. He had no intention of returning to Haze City. After all, his mission was alreadyplete.

 Chapter 289: Blood Wolf Plains

    Chapter 289 Blood Wolf ins

    The sky grew darker as dusk approached.

    A lone figure was traversing through the ins. His posture was straight and his long hair had been casually pulled behind his head, revealing a defined and handsome face.

    A simple ck de and a sinister great bow that seemed to be made from bones were slung across his back

    This person was naturally Lin Xun.

    He had been traveling alone since leaving Haze City.

    Lin Xun had camped in the wilderness for the past two days and did not encounter any danger besides a few foolish wild beasts.

    Despite this, he did not dare to be careless. The enemy this time was from the Forbidden City and was so powerful that they even made a powerful expert from ck Glory Sacred Hall turn traitor. Since they intended to stop him from entering the Forbidden City, they would definitely be sending their most elite forces.

    To ensure that he would be ready for battle at any time, Lin Xun made sure the Flowing Light de and the mysterious No-Nonsense Bow were easily essible.

    Meanwhile, he also maintained a unique pace when traveling to conserve his energy as much as possible.

    These were techniques he had learned from Blood Kill Camp. Although they seemed insignificant, they would reveal their true value when he encountered danger.

    Under the setting sun, Lin Xun¡¯s figure flitted through the foliage like a wisp of smoke. It was almost impossible to detect him unless someone looked closely.

    It¡¯s been two days. The enemy should have already sensed my presence¡­they might have already set ambushes on the road ahead.

    Lin Xun thought as he traveled.

    ording to the map, this ins was known as the Blood Wolf ins and epassed a huge area of over a hundred square miles. Blood wolf packs were often spotted in the area, hence the name.

    For Lin Xun, the blood wolf packs were of little threat, but the ins were very dangerous. The terrain was too t and there was no ce to hide beside the grass, making it very easy to be spotted.

    However, there was nothing else he could do. Lin Xun needed to pass through Blood Wolf ins to reach the Forbidden City and the enemy only needed to dispatch a few scouts to discover him.

    Oh?

    Lin Xun suddenly caught sight of what resembled a ck dot high in the sky. Due to the distance, he could not get a proper look.

    He immediately frowned. From what he knew, the enemy would not dispatch cultivators above the Spirit Dipper stage. This meant that Spirit Sea experts that had the ability to fly could not appear.

    Hence, it could be concluded that even if the ck dot was a cultivator, it could not have been dispatched by the enemy.

    By this time, Lin Xun had already familiarized himself with the situation in the Blood Wolf ins and knew that the native birds and other flying creatures were only able to reach altitudes of a thousand feet. However, the ck dot was at an altitude of at least ten thousand feet!

    As such, he concluded that the ck dot was not from the Blood Wolf ins.

    Lin Xun thoughtfully remarked, ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Although Lin Xun still did not encounter any danger, he did not rx but instead grew increasingly vignt.

    Because the night was about to arrive!

    The night was always the best natural environment for an assassination attempt. If the enemy wanted to set up an ambush, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t utilize this unique environment.

    The night eventually engulfed the sky, leaving the Blood Wolf ins in pitch-ck darkness. Mournful ghost-like wolf howls could asionally be heard far away, making the atmosphere extremely eerie.

    Rustle~~

    The night breeze blew across the grass, making it ripple like waves. The rustling noises made it sound as if lonely ghosts were swishing about in the darkness, adding a strange, sinister feeling to the atmosphere.

    Lin Xun stopped advancing. It was too dangerous to travel at this time.

    He chose a spot with thick grass and took out a bronze disc-like object.

    It was called an rm device that had sixteen rune arrays carved onto it. It was powered by aeth stones and, when activated, it sent out an invisible energy pulse.

    Within a hundred feet radius, any cultivator who approached would break the invisible energy pulse and alert the user.

    The most amazing part was that the invisible energy pulse was very faint and undetectable by cultivators below the Heaven Ascension stage.

    The only downside was its high consumption rate of aeth stones. As such, Lin Xun would never use it under ordinary circumstances.

    This was one of the trinkets Lin Xun had made before leaving Haze City and it could not be bought on the market.

    After setting up the rm device, Lin Xun sat down and began to meditate.

    His cultivation had long reached the perfect Human Dipper stage and he fully possessed the potential to attack the Earth Dipper stage.

    However, Lin Xun was not in a hurry. His current cultivation was akin to a cup of water that had been filled to the brim. When the water overflowed, his cultivation would naturally ascend and there was no need to force anything.

    This natural ascension method would not only dig out a cultivator¡¯s greatest potential but also give the cultivator a strong foundation that far surpassed his or her peers!

    Under the night sky, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was serene like the water in an old well. His aura was akin to a sheathed sword, ready to strike at the right opportunity.

    On the surface, no energy undtions of any sort were visible. Inside his body, however, a vast sea of dipper power boiled vigorously and gave off an illusory azure-blue glow as it was continuously refined by Storm Grinder.

    Less than two hourster, Lin Xun¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed. He immediately stopped cultivating and opened his eyes.

    The invisible energy pulse from the rm device had begun to disintegrate.

    ¡°So they¡¯vee¡­¡±

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. He noiselessly rose to his feet and retrieved the rm device. With the bow on his back, he began crawling through the thick grass like a calm and alert panther as his mind-sea spread out like a ripple.

    In the ck ink-like darkness, several figures had appeared a hundred feet away. They slowly advanced without making any noise like ghosts from hell.

    However, these nearly unnoticeable figures were clearly picked up by Lin Xun¡¯s sharp senses.

    Five, ten, twenty¡­

    Lin Xun calmly identified that there were a total of thirty cultivators closing in on him from all directions.

    They were dressed in ck and had covered their faces. Their auras were stable and their movements were coordinated, indicating that they were well-trained.

    However, Lin Xun remained as cool as ice. The only thing he did not understand was how they had found him.

    If he did not figure this out, the enemy would be able to home in on him like sharks that had smelt blood no matter where he went or hid.

    However, this was not the time to think about such things.

    Lin Xun immediately drew the No-Nonsense Bow and gently pulled the blood-red bowstring with his fingertips.

    The No-Nonsense Bow was a mysterious aeth weapon that he had obtained by chance. When used, a cold, indifferent, and extremely terrifying aura would surge out from within the bow.

    Lin Xun''s thoughts and feelings seemed to vanish as he entered a unique state of absolute calm.

    At the same time, the surroundings seemed to change around him. The sound of the wind, insects, air flow, breathing of the enemies¡­everything had turned iparably clear.

    Lin Xun instantly locked onto one of the cultivators. His aura was the strongest and was clearly their leader.

    His fingers released the bowstring without any hesitation and a mysterious flowing-water-like light rose from the white bone bow. In an instant, an invisible aeth arrow soundlessly pierced through the air and disappeared into the night.

    Thud!

    A hundred feet away, one of the advancing cultivators suddenly felt a pain in his neck. In the next instant, his entire body was blown away. Hended on the ground and did not rise again.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    An rmed cry tore through the night as someone rushed over, only to find that their ¡®Big Brother¡¯ was already dead. His vacant eyes bulged from their sockets and there was a bloody hole in his throat. His expression was still frozen in terror and confusion as if he did not dare to believe what had just happened.

    A confused voice sounded from the darkness, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Before the person could reply, cultivators at different locations began to drop one after another before they could react. Their throats were pierced by aeth arrows, instantly killing them amidst spurts of blood.

    The attacks happened too quickly. None of the cultivators could even scream before they died.

    The sudden scene immediately caused everything to descend into chaos.

    ¡°Shit! The target has already discovered us!¡±

    ¡°The situation has changed, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Quick! We can¡¯t give him any time to shoot again!¡±

    Loud shouts rang out as figures charged out from different locations on the ins and dashed toward Lin Xun.

    By this time, Lin Xun had already put away the No-Nonsense Bow and pulled out the Flowing Light de. Despite the rtively close distance, he had used the bow to catch them off guard. Since the enemy had now responded, he could only change his strategy.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    For cultivators, a hundred feet could be crossed in an instant. A cultivator soon arrived and swung his sword from overhead.

    Shiingg~

    Sword light shed, tearing apart the pitch-ck darkness of the night.

    Lin Xun did not dodge and instead charged forward with his de. His ck eyes were filled with endless cold indifference.

    Bang!

    The Flowing Light de shattered the sword light in a sh. Lin Xun took the opportunity to advance and beheaded the enemy with a swing of his de.

    By the time hepleted this, four or five cultivators had arrived from different directions, clearly intending to surround him.

    With a cold snort, the Flowing Light de flew through the air and rapidly hacked out numerous illusory de-shadows.

 Chapter 290: Overwhelming

    Chapter 290 Overwhelming

    de light shed!

    Although it appeared simple, the blow was very profound. The de force seemed to hack, coil, rotate, stab, and shake all at once. It constantly shifted between different forms to make it impossible to predict.

    Amidst a series of muffled sounds, the attacking enemies either had their necks chopped, their chests torn open, their throats pierced, or their heads smashed. Each individual was instantly killed, sshing blood everywhere!

    It was just terrifying!

    These enemies weren¡¯t pushovers. Instead, they were elites who had undergone many selections. Each had experienced a hundred battles and possessed strongbat power.

    However, all of them had lost their lives to a de in an instant. It was a bloody scene that would shake anyone¡¯s heart and soul!

    Compared to the battles of the provincial exam, Lin Xun seemed to have turned into apletely different person; one that was decisive, ruthless, and merciless.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s true face in battle!

    After all, the provincial exam was just an exam and not a matter of life and death. This made it impossible for Lin Xun to bring out his true self in battle.

    Only at a time like this, where there were no rules to restrain him, could Lin Xun fully disy everything he had learned!

    Blood permeated the night air. Numerous enemies¡¯ expressions changed, frightened by the ruthless and overwhelmingbat power Lin Xun had disyed.

    They already knew that the target was formidable and had made preparations to surround him and attack from all sides. However, they only realized that they had still underestimated the target when the battle unfurled.

    At the very start, their leader and fourpanions had been soundlessly assassinated.

    Now, a few morepanions had been killed by a single de. This was all far too inconceivable and horrifying to them!

    They even began to suspect that the target was not a Human Dipper stage youngster but a heaven-defying monster gifted in the art of killing.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun did not wait for the enemy to approach and instead dashed forward to engage them.

    His figure was akin to lightning and his de akin to a dancing stream of light. With simple, precise, and direct movements, the pair started the gruesome and bloody fight.

    It was still the same Six Word de Art.

    However,pared to the past, there was an additional indescribable sensation in his technique. It felt like it came from the great aura of nature and contained an almighty power that shook the heart.

    It was rted to Lin Xun¡¯s practice of the Star-Gather art. In the third trial of the Great Azure Cloud Path, the hundred battles secret realm, Lin Xun had experienced death numerous times and ultimately absorbed the strengths of a hundred experts to perfect the Star-Gather technique!

    The Star-Gather art¡¯s essence had been assimted into Lin Xun¡¯s de dao. As a result, although every move of the Six Word de Art was exactly the same as before, they gave off apletely different sensation.

    Of course, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the true Star-Gather art. However, the moves were clearly much stronger than before.

    Shrieks soon began to fill the night sky as enemy after enemy was subdued and killed.

    From start to end, no one could stop a single sh from Lin Xun!

    It was no longer a fight, but a massacre. The enemy had the numbers advantage, but Lin Xun easily cut through all of them like paper.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun swung his de, sending it straight through a giant hammer in one of the enemy¡¯s hands. Without any drop in speed, the de continued along its path and hacked the other party¡¯s body into two, scattering fresh blood and innards onto the green grass below.

    It could not be denied that Lin Xun was indeed too overwhelming. Hisbat prowess was peerless and the Flowing Light de in his hand was unmatched.

    Under these circumstances, it was indeed very difficult for the enemy to face Lin Xun with their currentbat power.

    Oh?

    After killing the giant hammer wielder, Lin Xun was about to continue the ughter when his eyes suddenly narrowed as if sensing something. His body abruptly stopped in its tracks and the de in his hand began to spin, sending out waves of de-shadows.

    Strong, brief, and rushed wind-like sounds rapidly fired off in session around him.

    Beng! Beng! Beng!

    The night was suddenly lit by blinding fireworks, followed by piercing whistles as the projectiles shot through the air and rained upon Lin Xun from all directions.

    Aeth crossbows!

    More than a dozen of them!

    The most terrifying part was that they had fired simultaneously to seal off any possible path of retreat, making it impossible to avoid!

    If any other cultivator was in Lin Xun¡¯s ce, he would have already begun to despair because there was nowhere to run.

    Sure enough, Lin Xun did not try to evade. He had already createdyers of de-shadows to defend himself the moment he sensed something was amiss.

    A strange scene appeared. When the first arrow arrived, it was gently diverted by theyers of de-shadows, creating a small change in its trajectory.

    With a thud, it shot into the ground beside Lin Xun, creating a deep hole.

    This was the rotating style of the Six Word de Art. It sought to counter hardness with softness and used the smallest possible effort to achieve the greatest effect. As such, it boasted the magical ability of force redirection.

    Thud thud thud~~~

    The strange scene continued to y out. Arrows sted the ground, sending dust and soil into the air amidst the earth-shaking booms.

    At the center of it all, Lin Xun remained unscathed.

    ¡°Crap! Even that volley couldn¡¯t kill him?¡±

    ¡°Damnit, he¡¯s a monster!¡±

    ¡°We have to leave! The enemy is too problematic. We¡¯ll only be throwing away our lives if we continue!¡±

    The crossbowmen were dumbstruck by this scene. Their hearts began to shiver uncontrobly as they were unable to believe their eyes.

    However, reality was telling them that all of this was real!

    This realization nearly made their souls leave their bodies. There was almost no hesitation as they turned around to flee. It was too frightening. Even the arrows could not kill him. Who could possibly be the target¡¯s match?

    After neutralizing all of the arrows, Lin Xun found that all the remaining enemies were gone.

    Unfortunately, he could not afford to give chase. Although neutralizing the arrow onught had seemed effortless, only he knew the tremendous force he had to endure to deflect each arrow.

    His blood was churning erratically and all his bones shivered slightly in pain. If he did not forcibly hold it back, he would probably be coughing blood.

    This was the terror of the aeth crossbows. A single flick of the mechanism was all that was needed to instantly release an almost fatal power.

    At Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, he would have been instantly killed if he had not used the rotating style to defend himself in time.

    Lin Xun did not doubt this. As a rune master, he naturally understood the terror of an aeth crossbow better than other cultivators.

    With a few deep breaths, Lin Xun forcibly suppressed his churning blood. He walked to one of the corpses, searched the body, and soon retrieved a half-foot-long bronze crossbow.

    Divine Arm Crossbow!

    Lin Xun immediately identified the weapon. It was the empire¡¯s mostmon crossbow that had a shooting distance of one thousand five hundred feet and could hold up to twelve armor-piercing arrows. It shot arrows that were as swift as lightning and could kill a Spirit Sea expert if taken by surprise.

    After some contemtion, Lin Xun searched through the other corpses. Sure enough, he found a dozen more Divine Arm Crossbows.

    ¡°If not for the rm device and if all of them used the Divine Arm Crossbows¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart turned cold and he did not dare to continue the train of thought.

    The bodies also yielded some healing and recovery medicine, and equipment.

    On closer inspection, both the medicine and equipment had been standardized and were of excellent quality that could not bepared to the average products on the market!

    These enemies must have prepared a huge amount of resources and equipment for the operation.

    ¡°Divine Arm Crossbows¡­standardized military equipment and medicine¡­it seems that the enemy has invested a lot to deal with me¡­¡±

    After some thought, Lin Xun kept his spoils and swiftly departed under the cover of the night.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the same night sky.

    Inside an old mansion with a thousand years of history located in the Forbidden City.

    The room¡¯s setup had already beenpletely rearranged. At the center was a long stone table used for meetings and a giant detailed map had been hung on the wall behind the table.

    Xu Qianjing was currently standing in front of the map with his hands behind his back and his clear eyes filled with focus.

    Suddenly, a guard rushed in and reported, ¡°There¡¯s news, Young Masters. The target has appeared in the Blood Wolf ins!¡±

    The five or six youths seated at the stone table jerked to attention with excited expressions.

    They had been appointed by Chi Cangmei to be Xu Qianjing¡¯s assistants and had already grown rather impatient after waiting here for three days. How could they not feel excited after finally hearing some news about the target?

    Only Xu Qianjing¡¯s expression remained calm as if he had predicted this all along.

    He turned his head and waved his hand to dismiss the guard. After which, he said to the assistants seated at the table, ¡°Since the target has appeared in the Blood Wolf ins, he must be taking the central route to the Forbidden City.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    With a solemn expression, Xu Qianjing instructed, ¡°I have three tasks for all of you.¡±

    ¡°First, tell the forces stationed on the east and west routes to withdraw. They will then rush to the meeting point on the central route to await further orders.¡±

    ¡°Second, dispatch all the wind shadow hawks to scout and monitor the target¡¯s movements. I need them to report everything as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Third, deploy the six Violet Hero ss battleships to Mount Tiao and behind the Yingchou River to await further orders!¡±

    Hisposed tone was filled with a certain confidence that everything was within his control. It made the assistants subconsciously nod in acknowledgment.

    However, Xu Qianjing had already turned around to stare at the map on the wall. The information they had received made him faintly feel that the target was not going to be so easy to deal with.

    However, this only aroused his interest. Otherwise, why else would he bother to strategize so much?

    While the assistants were preparing to move, the guard suddenly hurried back into the room. He looked grave as he reported, ¡°Young Masters, the first encirclement mission has failed.¡±

    What!?

    The assistants were stunned and nearly unable to believe their ears. Barely any time had passed since the discovery of the target but a report hade in that the first encirclement mission had failed? Who would dare to believe this?

 Chapter 291: Stirring Winds in the Capital

    Chapter 291 Stirring Winds in the Capital

    The assistants were bewildered.

    In front of the map, Xu Qianjing turned around and calmly asked, ¡°Are there any records?¡±

    The guard nodded. He extended his hand and a wind shadow hawk with pitch-ck wings flew out.

    Xu Qianjing walked forward and grabbed the hawk by the neck. Everyone heard a high-pitched shriek as a bead was spat out from the bird¡¯s mouth.

    The bead hovered in the air for a moment before suddenly projecting a light screen depicting the scene of a bloody battle.

    It was an eagle¡¯s eye view that allowed everyone to see every detail of the entire battlefield.

    As the video began to y, the assistants¡¯ expressions changed indeterminately as they gasped repeatedly.

    The joint operation consisted of thirty elite cultivators: five Heaven Dipper, ten Earth Dipper, and fifteen Human Dipper experts.

    Each individual had been armed with a Divine Arm Crossbow and an entire set of equipment plus other weapons!

    However, this amply prepared force became as frail as paper when facing the target. In a matter of seconds, the force was easily crushed without resistance. It was more horrifying than they had imagined.

    When they saw the arrow barrage being skillfully neutralized by the target, the assistants¡¯ eyes bulged in shock as stupefied expressions crossed their faces.

    This¡­is way too powerful, right?

    From the information they had gathered, they already knew that the target was the champion of the southwest provincial exam and was certainly no ordinary individual.

    However, after witnessing the bloody massacre, they realized that he was more than just extraordinary and was basically a heaven-defying abnormality!

    The screen soon disappeared, leaving a somewhat heavy atmosphere in the room.

    Only Xu Qianjing seemed unfazed, his expression still calm andposed. He tossed the bead back to the hawk, told the guard to leave, seated himself, and fell into thought.

    ¡°Young Master Xu, should we make changes to the original arrangement?¡±

    Someone could not help but ask, breaking the silence.

    Contrary to their expectations, Xu Qianjing merely revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°No need. This first operation was merely a probe and I never expected them to kill the target. From this, I have roughly judged that the target¡¯sbat power is not much different from my initial estimation.¡±

    Probe?

    The assistants¡¯ expressions changed slightly as their hearts turned cold. Thirty elite cultivators had been sent to their deaths merely to probe the target¡¯s strength¡­Xu Qianjing was ruthless!

    However, this made them no longer dare to underestimate the frail-looking Master Tactician.

    Perhaps only such cold-hearted individuals had the ability to devise wless strategies?

    Xu Qianjing seemed oblivious to the change in their expressions. In a voice that seemed colder and more emotionless than usual, he said, ¡°Everyone, please follow my earlier instructions. The show has just begun and the real entertainment will soon begin¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Atop a certain nine thousand nine hundred feet tall stargazer tform in the outskirts of the capital.

    The Heavenly Seer stood alone amidst the chilling night wind as his ageless eyes stared at the night sky. His gray pupils, however, shone with a pure light that belonged to a child.

    Like always, the Heavenly Seer was dressed in the same ck robe. From his hunched back and white hair, it felt as if a gust of wind could blow him away.

    Everyone in the capital knew that the Heavenly Seer was very, very old. However, his power and wisdom had only grown over countless years.

    As for how strong he was exactly, no one knew.

    Footsteps sounded from a distance, and a healthy, slim figure soon stepped onto the top of the tform.

    He was an extraordinarily good-looking young man. He had a heroic appearance, the presence of a noble dragon, and the elegance and grace of a phoenix. Each movement he made gave off a noble aura that a person could only be born with: properly contained yet full of authority while not pressuring others.

    ¡°Greetings Heavenly Seer.¡±

    The young man bowed. There was nothing to nitpick about his wless etiquette.

    The Heavenly Seer softly replied without turning his head, ¡°The operation has already started, but you seem to be rather impatient.¡±

    The young man was unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s not impatience. I¡¯m merely curious about how he managed to survive after his Origin Aeth Artery was taken years ago.¡±

    The Heavenly Seer asked, ¡°Merely curious?¡±

    The young man was taken aback. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just curiosity. I do not wish to see him return to the Forbidden City.¡±

    The Heavenly Seer was silent for a moment. He raised his head to gaze at the night sky as he sighed. ¡°Many people in the Forbidden City do not wish for that affair to cause any more ripples. Like you, they also do not wish for this child to return.¡±

    The Heavenly Seer finally turned around. His iconic ageless eyes stared at the young man. ¡°However, no matter what any of you wish for, the agreed operation has already begun. What you must do is silently wait for the oue instead of leaving the royal pce sote at night and appearing on this stargazing tform.¡±

    The young man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He quickly disyed a respectful expression and said, ¡°The Heavenly Seer is right. I was too impatient. However, I do not understand why the strongest force was not dispatched for this matter.¡±

    This was the reason why he hade tonight!

    The Heavenly Seer turned his head again to gaze at the vast night sky. ¡°You will understand in the future. From the moment the child¡¯s identity was ascertained, it will no longer be easy to kill him.¡±

    This answer clearly did not satisfy the young man. He frowned and asked, ¡°Because of ck Glory Sacred Hall?¡±

    The Heavenly Seer shook his head. ¡°Even if ck Glory Sacred Hall said nothing, it would not have changed anything about the operation.¡±

    The young man was taken aback. He could not help but smile bitterly and ask, ¡°Heavenly Seer, will you give me a clear answer? Why exactly is it like this?¡±

    The Heavenly Seer shook his head.

    The young man could not help but sigh. After thinking about it for a long time, he ultimately gritted his teeth and plucked up his courage to ask, ¡°Do you wish to see him survive and enter the Forbidden City?¡±

    The Heavenly Seer did not answer as if he had not heard the question.

    The young man¡¯s expression fluctuated slightly. In the end, he took a deep breath, forcibly pushed down his dissatisfaction, and cupped his hands together. ¡°Farewell.¡±

    He turned around and left.

    Just as he began walking down the steps, the Heavenly Seer¡¯s old and indifferent voice suddenly sounded in his ear, ¡°Ninth Prince, this old man has one piece of advice. Anyone who dares to affect this operation will die. Remember, anyone.¡±

    The young man¡¯s body turned rigid as a chill rose in his heart, causing him to dazedly stand there like an ice statue.

    This was the first time he had ever heard such threatening words from the Heavenly Seer!

    After a long time, the young man raised his head to stare at the top of the nine thousand nine hundred feet tall stargazing tform. Copious amounts of time passed before he withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked into the darkness.

    On the stargazing tform, the Heavenly Seer stared at the night sky and softly sighed. ¡°It is finally time to resolve that affair from so many years ago¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The Castle of Darkness.

    The voices of an old man and the Dark Night Queen sounded in a certain pitch-ck hall that resembled the eternal night.

    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed that the Chi n is in charge of the operation and has tasked it to one of their most outstanding members of the younger generation, Chi Cangmei. She has enlisted the help ofst year¡¯s Qinglu Academy Godly Stratagems Department Master Tactician, Xu Qianjing. The forces they are deploying do not exceed the Spirit Dipper stage.¡±

    ¡°Have you discovered that old man¡¯s true motives?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Continue to look into this and pay close attention to the entire affair. I have a feeling that once we uncover the truth, we¡¯ll know why Lu Boya suddenly disappeared and the real reason why he chose to hide in the Violet Abyss Mine Prison!"

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Other than this, go investigate how the remaining Lin n members are doing. Although all of those things have already happened, Lin Xin deserves to know about them if he seeds in returning.¡±

    ¡°Mistress, that might not be appropriate. Lin Xun is different from the other Lin nsmen, his mother is¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to say anything else. Just follow my instructions.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun did not know that his decision to head for the Forbidden City had already created numerous undercurrents in the city.

    Seven days had passed since the Blood Wolf ins battle. Lin Xun had long left the ins behind and was currently exiting a swamp to arrive at a winding mountain range.

    The mountain range was called Maple Night and was known for its many cliffs and savage beast sightings. After passing the Maple Night Mountain Range, one would arrive at a city built next to the mountains.

    Normally speaking, travelers and merchants would use the rune shuttle service to cross the Maple Night Mountain Range because it saved time and was extremely safe.

    There was a specially built station right before the Maple Night Mountain Range where several rune shuttles were parked.

    The main goal of the station was to serve travelers that were crossing Maple Night Mountain Range.

    It was currently noon and there were already quite a number of travelers waiting on therge za in front of the station. Most of them were ordinary folk but there were also a good number of cultivators among them.

    After all, even cultivators could not fly without Spirit Sea cultivation, and the rune shuttle was undoubtedly the safest and most convenient method to cross these mountains.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure soon appeared in front of the station.

    His appearance made many people uneasy and some of the cultivators even disyed wary and rmed looks.

    It was only logical. Lin Xun was still carrying a de and bow on his back. His clothes were sttered with blood and his eyes gave off a fierce killing intent that made everyone feel an assaultive pressure.

    The No-Nonsense Bow was especially frightening with its body that seemed to be made from skulls and its blood-red bowstring. Even from a distance, its sinister and eerie aura made one¡¯s heart tremble and one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    The crowd¡¯s expressions slightly stunned Lin Xun. He immediately returned to his senses, hurriedly withdrew his aura, and smiled apologetically at them.

    He had encountered a number of ambushes over the past seven days. Although he ultimately survived each time, it had made him tense and on guard. He did not dare to be negligent lest he sumb to a mishap in a sudden ambush.

    However, it also made him unintentionally give off a murderous air like a sword that was ready to be unsheathed at a moment''s notice. This was the reason for the travelers¡¯ earlier fear and uneasiness.

 Chapter 292: Crossing Maple Night

    Chapter 292 Crossing Maple Night

    The crowd¡¯s expression eased substantially after Lin Xun withdrew his aura. However, their gazes were still filled with wariness as if they still viewed him as a dangerous person.

    There was nothing Lin Xun could do. Thankfully, a shuttle train soon began to power up, indicating that it was about to set off.

    After handing over the fare of one silver coin, Lin Xun and the other travelers boarded the rune shuttle, and it soon dashed into the clouds amidst a rumbling noise.

    In the spacious carriage, there was a clear empty space around Lin Xun. No one dared to approach him and Lin Xun was more than happy for the peace it provided. He took the opportunity to begin sorting through his spoils from the past few days.

    Lin Xun had encountered three ambushes during the seven days after he left the Blood Wolf ins

    The first urred in a forest. There were a total of forty enemies who were all adept in forest assassination. Each enemy had been equipped with a specialized Bramble Crossbow and had been assigned to different districts in the forest. They moved like ghosts, making them very troublesome to locate and deal with.

    However, such tactics were mere child¡¯s y against a formidable expert who had walked out from Blood Kill Camp like Lin Xun. He used their own specialty against them and swiftly dispatched them one by one. In the end, only thirteen people managed to escape.

    After the battle, Lin Xun ended up with seven injuries, dozens of medicinal pills, sixteen undamaged Bramble Crossbows, and twenty-three aeth weapons.

    The second ambush urred in the swamp. There were fifty enemies in total who excelled at arraybat. Through a killing array that had been set up in advance, they attempted to y Lin Xun.

    However, this tactic was clearly wrong from the start!

    If Xue Jin, Chu Feng, and the others were told that someone tried to use a rune array against Lin Xun, they would definitelyugh themselves to death. Anyone who knew Lin Xun would never do such a deranged and stupid thing!

    Sure enough, the oue was Lin Xun using his superior mastery of runes to easily seize control of the rune array, ughtering all of the enemies inside.

    In this battle, he not only came out unscathed but he also effortlessly obtained an astonishing amount of battle spoils.

    The third ambush urred on ake where the enemy gathered arge fleet of ships in an attempt to surround Lin Xun on the water.

    The enemy had clearly learned from their previous attempts and made sure to be extremely prepared this time. Ships weren¡¯t the only thing they had. They also outfitted two hundred elite cultivators with a huge amount of battle gear.

    Unfortunately for his opponents, they could never predict that Lin Xun would somehow use the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea to slip away by traveling along theke bottom. By the time the enemy realized that something was wrong, Lin Xun was already long gone.

    A meticulously prepared ambush had whiffedpletely. It made everyone involved feel very awkward.

    Even Lin Xun could not help but smile awkwardly when he recalled it. This was the power of luck. When you were lucky, even the heavens would be on your side. When fortune turned its back on you, even the most well-prepared ambush would end in failure¡­

    Of course, the enemy would only grow increasingly vignt after these failures. The next time they moved, the forces they dispatched could not be underestimated.

    Lin Xun likewise understood this and made sure to make his own preparations in response.

    After sorting through the battle spoils, Lin Xun could not help but sigh. The most violent method of raking it in was definitely killing and looting.

    He was a prime example. The overall value of his battle spoils was at least ten thousand gold coins!

    ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s a lot of blood on you. My mother said to give these clothes to you.¡±

    A young voice roused Lin Xun from his thoughts. He raised his head and saw a small girl who seemed to be between three and four years of age in the carriage nearby. Her tiny hands were sped around a set of clothes as she stumbled toward him.

    The little girl¡¯s hair was twisted into a stalk above her head, making her look especially adorable when paired with herrge innocent eyes.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He looked further up and saw a woman in simple clothes smiling at him.

    A warm feeling filled his heart. Lin Xun was touched by the kindness shown by the mother and daughter despite being strangers that had met by chance.

    ¡°Thank you, Little Sister.¡±

    Lin Xun knelt down and smiled as he rubbed the little girl¡¯s head before receiving the clothes from her.

    He did notck clothes but could not bring himself to reject the kindness behind the gift.

    ¡°Bye bye Big Brother.¡±

    The little girl waved goodbye before she turned around to return to her mother.

    Lin Xun smiled and nodded at the mother as he carefully packed the clothes. He began to ponder about how he should find a chance to give the mother and daughter a few gifts after crossing the Maple Night Mountain Range to express his gratitude.

    ¡°Big Brother, can I chat with you?¡±

    The little girl suddenly walked over again and looked at Lin Xun withrge expectant ck eyes.

    ¡°Of course you may.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and lifted the little girl onto his leg. ¡°Little Sister, what do you wish to talk about with Big Brother?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, they are all very scared of you. Is it because you¡¯re very fierce?¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you think Big Brother is fierce?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I feel that Big Brother is very pretty like the dolls in my house.¡±

    ¡°Pretty? Hahaha, Little Sister, the word ¡®pretty¡¯ is usually not used to describe boys.¡±

    The two of them engaged in their childish conversation. The little girl was in high spirits as Lin Xun tirelessly indulged her.

    The other passengers gradually began to rx, bing less wary and stopped subconsciously shunning Lin Xun.

    All of this was attributed to a small act of kindness from a young child. Perhaps, this was the power of kindness.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    A certain old mansion in the Forbidden City.

    Xu Qianjing was seated before the table. Cold intelligence shone in his clear eyes as he went through the reports.

    Detailed reports about the past few days were ced on the table together with several report summaries that were personally written by Xu Qianjing.

    In the end, Xu Qianjing arrived at three precise conclusions.

    The target, who was a Blood Kill Camp graduate, was extremely proficient in ambushing and counterattacking. In addition, he was exceedingly perceptive toward danger.

    He had discovered this from the forest ambush n a few days ago. Although it had been mentioned before in previous reports, it had never been talked about with much emphasis.

    None of them, including Xu Qianjing himself, had expected the target to perfectly disy the skills he had learned in Blood Kill Camp in such an outstanding manner.

    As a result, the forest ambush n ended in failure.

    However, that did not affect Xu Qianjing¡¯s mood. It was enough for him to have exchanged a single failure for a deeper understanding of the target.

    What truly surprised him was the battle in the swamp!

    The killing array they had set up in the swamp was called the Nine Dragons Bind Array, which was invented by a rune grandmaster from the Chi n. It was an extremely formidable trapping array that even Spirit Sea experts would be hard-pressed to escape from, let alone a mere Human Dipper expert.

    Xu Qianjing had invested a tremendous amount of resources and manpower into the array and had originally believed it would be sufficient to checkmate the target. Who could have imagined that the n would end in such a catastrophic failure?

    Xu Qianjing had already discovered the reason for their failure. Not only did the target possess strongbat abilities and seasoned battle tactics, he was also a skilled rune master!

    This was far too inconceivable.

    When Xu Qianjing arrived at this conclusion, he could not help but feel doubtful. However, the bloody reality told him that it was true. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the target to seize control of the array and wipe out all of their forces!

    Instead of feeling dispirited after this revtion, Xu Qianjing grew increasingly interested in cornering the target.

    Hence, he came up with a seemingly perfect n to destroy the target on ake.

    However, not even in his most ridiculous predictions could Xu Qianjing have anticipated that the target would have the means to slip away undetected via theke bottom¡­

    After finding out all of this, Xu Qianjing could not help but be stunned for a time. He never imagined that a Human Dipper cultivator would be able to traverse theke bottom as if it was t ground. It must be known that no matter how strong a cultivator¡¯s foundations were, it was impossible to survive prolonged periods underwater without Spirit Sea stage cultivation!

    And yet, the impossible had been done by the target. Moreover, he had used it to safely avoid all danger.

    Since the target first appeared, they had attempted four operations against him. However, all four had ended in failure.

    Xu Qianjing was unaffected, but the assistants could no longer maintain theirposure. They made a constant din and some even believed that Xu Qianjing was undeserving of his Master Tactician title.

    Take now for instance. While Xu Qianjing was reading the reports, the assistants were bickering nearby until their faces turned red.

    Some of them believed that they should gather all of their forces to directly crush the target. Others felt that even if they didn¡¯t use everything, they should stop being so reserved.

    Essentially, they were indirectly disying their dissatisfaction with the person in charge: Xu Qianjing.

    Xu Qianjing did not say anything. After all, it was very normal for them to grumble andin. Unless they dared to go against his instructions, he was still the one making all the decisions.

    Someone sarcastically asked, ¡°We just received news that the target is taking a rune shuttle to cross Maple Night Mountain Range. Has Young Master Xue up with any high-level strategy yet?¡±

    The others looked toward Xu Qianjing.

    Although the words were barbed, Xu Qianjing seemedpletely unaffected. He calmly replied, ¡°It will not be toote for us to wait until he crosses Maple Night Mountain Range. I¡¯ve already made some preparations that I believe will give the target a ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯.¡±

    Someone coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s too conservative. If memory serves me right, didn¡¯t we have six of those new series Violet Hero Battleships? We should use this opportunity to st the target to death in the air. Wouldn¡¯t that be far better?¡±

    The others nodded. It was impossible for a rune shuttle to avoid the attacks of a Violet Hero Battleship, making it an excellent opportunity for them to easily kill the target.

 Chapter 293: The Aeth Cannonâ€™s Power

    Chapter 293 The Aeth Cannon¡¯s Power

    Xu Qianjing frowned. His gaze swept across the group as he solemnly said, ¡°The target is not the only person on the rune shuttle and there are many innocent people riding it as well. If we dispatch Violet Hero Battleships, will any of you be able to bear the consequences?¡±

    There was a questioning tone in his voice.

    However, Xu Qianjing was bitterly disappointed by their response. The assistants revealed disapproving expressions and one of them even sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of lowly citizens. What¡¯s the big deal about sacrificing them to kill the target?¡±

    Lowly citizens!

    These words stabbed Xu Qianjing¡¯s heart. Prior to entering Qinglu Academy, wasn¡¯t he also a ¡®lowly citizen¡¯ in these noble disciples¡¯ eyes?

    One of the assistants tried to persuade him, ¡°Young Master Xu, there¡¯s no need to hesitate anymore. This is the best opportunity to kill the target. As for those lowly citizens, who will know as long as we say nothing?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if Young Master Xu is worried about bearing responsibility, feel free to push it all to us. Honestly, it¡¯s just the lives of a few lowly citizens. No one will care even if they find out.¡±

    His words were filled with disdain.

    Xu Qianjing fell silent as a wave of indescribable anger filled his heart.

    Bang!

    The doors were pushed open and Chi Cangmei walked in.

    Chi Cangmei indifferently said, ¡°Qianjing, we shall proceed as they¡¯ve suggested. I¡¯ve already given the order and dispatched a Violet Hero Battleship to Maple Night Mountain Range.¡±

    Xu Qianjing¡¯s eyes narrowed. His always calm andposed expression finally changed, darkening ever so slightly.

    Xu Qianjing stood up, took a deep breath, and icily said, ¡°Do you know that this is no different from butchering the empire¡¯s citizens?!¡±

    Chi Cangmei was unfazed and nonchntly agreed.

    The assistants revealed disdainful expressions. They had originally felt respect toward Xu Qianjing, but after several sessive failures, they had begun to doubt his capabilities and lose respect for him.

    When they heard that Xu Qianjing did not dare to make the smart decision because of a few lowly citizens, they began to suspect whether his title was real or not and wondered why he was being so pigheaded.

    Xu Qianjing saw all their mocking looks and disdain, causing him to suddenly feel a surge of powerlessness and disappointment.

    ¡°I am against this.¡±

    Even so, he did not back down but stood firm on his principles.

    Chi Cangmei said, ¡°Sorry Young Master Xu, starting now, your mission isplete. I shall take care of everything else.¡±

    The few failures had also made her begin to doubt Xu Qianjing¡¯s capabilities. When she heard he would rather give up on the best opportunity to kill the target because of a few lowly citizens, she felt that she could no longer put her faith in him.

    Xu Qianjing dazedly asked, ¡°Does that mean that I can leave now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, do you still need to ask? Master Tactician Xu, please hurry up and go. Our humble hall is too small for a mighty being like you.¡±

    One of the assistants could not help butugh, his words filled with sarcasm.

    The others roared withughter.

    Chi Cangmei frowned but did not reprimand the assistants. She looked at Xu Qianjing and solemnly said, ¡°Young Master Xu, you may leave.¡±

    The final word was firm and left no room for negotiation.

    Xu Qianjing was stunned for a long time. In the end, he took a deep breath and cupped his hands together. ¡°I¡¯ve repaid my debt to the Chi n. Farewell.¡±

    After speaking, he turned around, pushed open the doors, and left.

    ¡°Hmph, he dares to call this repaying his debt? It¡¯s already very nice of us to not hold him ountable for all those failures.¡±

    ¡°Master Tactician my ass. From the moment the target appeared, all of his ns ended his failure. If we believe in him again, all of our forces will probably be wiped out!¡±

    Scathing remarks sounded from behind, causing sorrow to surge in Xu Qianjing¡¯s heart.

    What do these noble disciples understand about tactics?

    It only took a few failures to make them so agitated and restless. Howical.

    However, Xu Qianjing understood that this was how noble disciples acted. When they needed you, they would treat you as a VIP, but when you were useless to them, they would immediately abandon you without blinking.

    It was a pity none of them understood how terrifying the target was!

    They thought they could use the Violet Hero Battleships to kill the target?

    Naive!

    From information he had collected over the past few days, Xu Qianjing had a strong feeling that the target would not be killed so easily!

    If the target survived the Violet Hero Battleship attack¡­

    Xu Qianjing immediately shook his head and stopped himself from pursuing this train of thought. It was meaningless to think about such things now. He had originally prepared many follow-up ns for the target. What a pity that none of them were going to be used.

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, the assistants were still ridiculing Xu Qianjing for being a softy, a fraud, and failing to live up to his reputation.

    In fact, they had already decided that after the target was killed, they would spread how incapable and useless Xu Qianjing was to make sure he lost all credibility!

    Chi Cangmei frowned unnoticeably at the group¡¯s reactions as a slight sense of unease rose in her heart. However, it was quickly discarded.

    The orders had already been given. Chi Cangmei did not believe the target in the rune shuttle would be able to survive the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s bombardment!

    After all, the new series Violet Hero Battleship was a very recent innovation. It was rumored to have been personally created by a Grandmaster Mo from the Divine Workshop and its overall power had been raised to a whole new level. In fact, some even called it the trump card among the small-scale battleships. Even a Spirit Sea expert would be hard-pressed to defend against a full-power st from the Violet Hero Battleship, let alone a mere Human Dipper cultivator.

    ¡­¡­

    Beep~~Beep~~

    A ring rm suddenly sted in the peaceful carriage, causing the passengers to panic. They jumped to their feet and jerked their heads from side to side but were unable to figure out what they should do.

    The greatest worry when riding a rune shuttle was that an ident would happen while it was flying. In the history of the empire, there had been many cases where rune shuttles would suddenly explode and crash.

    This was why the rm made everyone panic, including the cultivators. If they were to fall from such a great height, even the cultivators would not be able to survive.

    Lin Xun had been chatting with the little girl called Luoluo when it happened. His eyes immediately narrowed and he abruptly rose to his feet.

    Through the windows of the rune shuttle, a cone-like shape could be seen in the distance. It was estimated to be several dozen feet in length and was a small-size battleship that gleamed with a dark purple light.

    ¡°It¡¯s an empire battleship!¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s an empire battleship approaching. Phew, it should be fine then.¡±

    Numerous passengers revealed relieved expressions. They had originally been worried that some ident might have happened. Fortunately, it was just the appearance of an empire battleship and there was nothing to be rmed about.

    Someone joked to try and lighten the mood. ¡°I was wondering what it was, turns out the empire¡¯s battleship hase to give us an escort.¡±

    Several peopleughed, although more in relief than amusement.

    In contrast, Lin Xun¡¯s heart dropped like a stone as his hands and feet turned ice-cold. He had recognized it in a single nce. It was the new series Violet Hero Battleship he had helped Old Mo design. There was only one possible exnation for such a ship to suddenly appear here: it was here for him!

    Sure enough, a blinding beam of light abruptly surged on the Violet Hero Battleship!

    Lin Xun¡¯s body turned rigid as his eyes widened. It was the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s aeth cannon!

    As one of its makers, how could he possibly fail to recognize it?

    ¡°Everyone, watch out!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face turned white as a sheet as he furiously yelled. He never expected the enemy to be so vicious that they would destroy an entire rune shuttle just to get him!

    They¡­clearly had zero regard for the other innocent passengers!

    Many passengers were shocked and confused. A few sharper individuals managed to piece together what was happening and immediately shrieked in horror.

    The entire carriage descended into chaos. The piercing rm seemed to ring even more urgently as the terrified passengers began to howl and curse in despair and helplessness.

    Lin Xun had no time to care about anything else. He tightly hugged the little girl, Luoluo, and hurriedly circted his full power. With a roar, he swung at the wall of the carriage.

    Boom!

    The carriage was sted open.

    The aeth cannon st from the Violet Hero Battleship arrived at this moment and sted the rune shuttle.

    Rumble~~

    A terrifying st of wind unfurled as destruction ravaged the narrow carriage. It was as if armageddon had descended.

    Pain showered Lin Xun¡¯s body and his eardrums felt as if they were being ripped apart by needles. His vision turned dark and hazy and the world violently shifted around him. His body was grabbed by a terrifying force and flung into the air, sending him spiraling uncontrobly.

    He could see nothing.

    He could feel nothing, but searing pain rapidly spread to his entire body. Despite this, Lin Xun desperately curled his body around the little girl to protect her.

    It seemed as if many years had passed yet it also felt as if only an instant had psed. Lin Xun suddenly found the strength to open his eyes.

    He instantly saw that there were only a few dozen feet between him and the ground!

    Almost by instinct, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and let loose a savage roar as his body fiercely twisted in the air.

    Thud!

    His back crashed into the soft grasnds a split secondter, creating a sizable hole in the ground amidst a spray of dirt.

    Right before he hit the ground, Lin Xun sessfully used a technique to shift all the falling force of the little girl to himself before gently tossing her to a nearby grass patch.

    Lin Xun felt as if every bone in his body was on the verge of snapping. He could not help but vomit arge mouthful of blood, causing his face to turn deathly white as he gasped in pain.

    It hurts!

    The iparable pain made Lin Xun feel as if his organs were shifting. His vision rapidly turned dark as his consciousness began to slip away.

 Chapter 294: Bone-deep Hatred

    Chapter 294 Bone-deep Hatred

    Lin Xun rapidly gasped for air. His face was frighteningly pale and an almost feral look surged in his eyes.

    It contained the instinctive desire to live but also held more of a strong will that had been tempered for years.

    After a few minutes, rity gradually returned to Lin Xun, and his head no longer felt as fuzzy as before.

    He found himself at the bottom of a canyon with cliffs jutting out like halberds above. At a nce, he could see no immediate danger for the time being.

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun began to check his injuries while enduring intense pain.

    Three ribs on his left side were broken, his right shoulder had been dislocated, and his back was badly burned¡­

    Fortunately, although the external injuries were serious, none of them were fatal.

    In Blood Kill Camp, such injuries were considered trifling and would not affect Lin Xun¡¯s movement.

    However, there was one piece of bad news that made him frown: he had sustained substantial inner injuries that greatly affected hisbat capabilities.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath to regain his calm and focus. After which, he began to clean and tend to his wounds like an injured lone wolf.

    In Blood Kill Camp, there were alwaysbat medics avable to heal the students¡¯ injuries. Lin Xun had learned much from being a patient countless times and thus proceeded with practiced and precise movements.

    It did not take long for Lin Xun to finish. He gritted his teeth, stood up, and tried to get a feel for his body. He swiftly gauged that he could only disy forty percent of his peakbat power.

    The most urgent matter, for now, was to find a safe ce to recover.

    Lin Xun scanned the surroundings and found the little girl, Luoluo, in a nearby grass patch. She was not injured but had fallen unconscious due to shock.

    This made Lin Xun feel a little better. However, an unquenchable fury soon red in his heart, making him feel as if every inch of his body was on the verge of exploding.

    He never expected that the enemy would be so vicious and cruel. They had dispatched a Violet Hero Battleship to destroy a rune shuttle filled with passengers!

    Who could have imagined that an empire battleship would ughter its own citizens?

    Were the lives of themon people so worthless in their eyes?

    Lin Xun could still recall the scene of him chatting with the little girl on the rune shuttle with all the other passengers still alive and well around them. However, the subsequent scene of the explosion, fire, and smoke made him feel as if a knife was carving into his heart.

    This was the first time a group of innocents had lost their lives because of him!

    Indescribable feelings of guilt and rage tortured Lin Xun¡¯s heart and mind like a whip, making him deeply hate the enemy that had caused this!

    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±

    In his arms, Luoluo softly murmured. Her small, ash-covered face was filled with anxiety and helplessness.

    This caused another wave of bitterness and self-me to wash over Lin Xun. Luoluo¡¯s mother had given him a set of clothes, and more importantly, the kindness and warmth of a stranger, and yet¡­

    She had died because of him!

    Lin Xun suddenly took a deep breath and cast away his thoughts. If he continued thinking about these things, he was worried that he would lose control of himself.

    ¡°I will avenge all of you!¡±

    Lin Xun tightly pursed his lips as his ck eyes turned colder than ice.

    He gently put Luoluo on his back and carefully secured her using some spare cloth before setting off.

    ¡­¡­

    A certain old mansion in the Forbidden City.

    When news of the rune shuttle being destroyed was received, everyone in the room burst into cheers as their faces lit up in joy.

    ¡°I told you we only needed to send a Violet Hero Battleship to st the target into smithereens!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying to find out what kind of expression Mister Master Tactician Xu Qianjing will show when he hears about this. It¡¯ll definitely be very entertaining to see.¡±

    ¡°What better way to describe the word ¡®effortless?¡¯ We didn¡¯t deploy a single soldier or tactic. All we did was send a single Violet Hero Battleship and everything was solved. Not like Xu Qianjing who still needed to collect information ande up with his so-called ¡®wless¡¯ ns. What a joke.¡±

    Amidst the excitement, they did not forget to ridicule Xu Qianjing again like winners gloating over the loser.

    Someone suddenly asked, ¡°Lady Chi, since the target has been eliminated, should we organize a celebration banquet?¡±

    ¡°Wait a while longer.¡±

    Chi Cangmei thought for a bit and said, ¡°From the report, the target¡¯s death has yet to be determined. After his death is confirmed, I will make sure the n acknowledges everyone¡¯s contributions!¡±

    Everyone burst into hearty chuckles again.

    They believed that the verification was merely a formality and should not take long to do. They were already subconsciously sure that it was impossible for the target to survive.

    After all, even a Spirit Sea expert could only choose to avoid the new series Violet Hero Battleship, let alone a Human Dipper youngster.

    From start to end, there was not a single mention of the many innocents who had also been killed in the rune shuttle.

    This uncaring attitude proved that the lives of the other passengers were nothing in these noble disciples'' eyes!

    ¡­¡­

    After walking out of the canyon, a rocky shoal greeted Lin Xun.

    It was currently evening. The setting sun hung far the distance, sprinkling its blood-red rays onto thend.

    When Lin Xun arrived, he immediately came to a stop. He could see the scattered wreckage of the rune shuttle in the distance.

    Lin Xun¡¯s footsteps suddenly felt somewhat heavy. The Violet Hero Battleship was personally designed by him and no one knew better than himself how terrifying its aeth cannon was.

    Even Spirit Sea experts could not withstand a full-power st from its aeth cannon!

    In the face of such power, the rune shuttle¡¯s defenses had instantly crumbled like paper.

    This meant that when the explosion happened, none of the passengers had any hopes of escaping.

    If Lin Xun had not cut open the rune shuttle¡¯s wall and dashed out of the carriage with Luoluo, he would have probably died together with the rest of them back then.

    He gazed upon the rune shuttle¡¯s cold and still wreckage. When he thought of how the passengers were killed by a battleship designed by him, Lin Xun felt as if a rock had been shoved into his chest, making it difficult to even breathe.

    Lin Xun stood in silence under the setting sun. His handsome face had turned so pale it was nearly transparent, but a bright fire seemed to burn in his eyes.

    An unknown amount of time passed. At a certain moment, Lin Xun¡¯s figure suddenly darted to the side and hid in the shadows within a crevice of a boulder.

    A coldly gleaming Divine Arm Crossbow had appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Quick! There¡¯s some wreckage of the rune shuttle here. Search the area. If you find any survivors, immediately kill them without question!¡±

    ¡°Our main goal is to find the target, regardless of whether he¡¯s dead or alive!¡±

    Figures began to appear from the distance, almost immediately after Lin Xun hid.

    There were fifty to sixty of them and they were led by a man in ck clothes with a thick beard and a knife scar on his face.

    They immediately got to work the moment they appeared and beganbing the rocky shoal.

    Lin Xun silently observed from the shadows with cold, indifferent eyes. No one knew about the suppressed hatred and killing intent that was boiling within him.

    ¡°How can there be any survivors when even the rune shuttle was destroyed? This search is a waste of time and effort.¡±

    The cultivators were clearly rxed, finding time to grumble as they searched.

    ¡°Yeah, all we found in the other areas were a few body parts. There¡¯s obviously not a single survivor. How could the target have survived?¡±

    ¡°Stopining and hurry and search. These are orders from above, who will dare to go against them?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I guarantee that the target has already been sted to pulp. If he¡¯s still alive, I¡¯ll immediately cut my neck to kill myself!¡±

    One of the cultivators disdainfully snorted, causing the others tough.

    However, the cultivator suddenly froze in ce a split secondter.

    Shlick!

    His throat abruptly exploded, sending out a spray of blood. At the same time, his body was grabbed by a hand and swiftly dragged into the shadows of a crevice.

    ¡°Third Oldy Yang, why have you stopped talking? Did you really cut your own throat?¡±

    A cultivator nearby seemed to sense something and walked over with his spear.

    His pupils soon shrank when he saw Third Oldy Yang¡¯s corpse in the shadow of a boulder!

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    His expression changed drastically. Just as he was about to shout, he suddenly felt a pain in his head and his vision rapidly turned to darkness as he lost consciousness.

    Although no noise was made, the disturbance still drew the attention of several cultivators. Their eyes narrowed as they carefully began to approach the site.

    All of them had armed themselves with Divine Arm Crossbows.

    Rustle!

    A ck shadow suddenly charged out, causing them to instinctively press the crossbow mechanism. A series of sharp whistling noises rang out as the shadow was turned into a porcupine.

    However, the cultivators were shocked to find that the ck shadow was one of theirpanions.

    Shit!

    Their expressions rapidly changed, realizing they had been tricked.

    Before they could react, the familiar swoosh was heard as a rain of arrows abruptly blossomed in their sights.

    Shick shick shick~~~

    Blood flowers appeared on the cultivators¡¯ throats, chests, heads, and other fatal spots like exploding firecrackers, sending out sprays of hot, red blood. It was a beautiful yet chilling scene to behold.

    In an instant, all seven approaching cultivators were killed!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    The other cultivators spread out over different districts immediately reacted with shouts of rm and anger before they also began to approach.

    Their response was quick, but Lin Xun was quicker!

    Swoosh!

    His figure darted forth like a lightning bolt, crossing several dozen feet in the blink of an eye. The Flowing Light de shed in his hand as he beheaded one of the cultivators, sending his body falling to the ground.

    Before the corpse could reach the ground, Lin Xun had already charged forward again and killed four more people before the enemy could react.

    With each fatal sh, a storm of blood soon unfurled!

 Chapter 295: Slaughter

    Chapter 295 ughter

    All the cultivators could barely believe their eyes that Lin Xun was still standing when they recognized that it was him.

    Who would have imagined that a Human Dipper Stage teenager could survive the bombardment of a Violet Hero Battleship?

    It was too unbelievable!

    However, no one had the time to puzzle over it anymore because Lin Xun had alreadyunched an attack.

    He was alone with a little girl on his back but when he appeared, he seemed like an invincible king on the battlefield. His imposing manner engulfed the entire area in an unstoppable manner like a violent storm!

    Every strike of his de took a life. His simple, precise and swift method of killing served as a chilling deterrent.

    Lin Xun had no scruples. He wanted to vent the anger, hatred, and self-me that had umted in his heart. He was like an erupting volcano. He couldn¡¯t control himself, but he also didn¡¯t want to control himself!

    Die!

    As he sped the Flowing Light de, his aura tumbled around him like a tsunami. He went on an unstoppable rampage, like a storm sweeping across the world.

    ¡°Hurry! Stop him together!¡± the scarred-faced leader roared.

    Many cultivators sped towards Lin Xun in an attempt to suppress him with their advantage in numbers.

    Rumble!

    However, before they neared Lin Xun, a de streaked across the sky, crushing the surrounding air and sting away dozens of enemies. Several cultivators cried out in agony and copsed. They had lost the ability to fight.

    Many enemies stared, horrified at the scene and unable to believe it.

    It was too terrifying. They had many Heaven Dipper Stage cultivators among them, yet not a single one of them could stop Lin Xun!

    Die!

    As Lin Xun charged forward, blood spurted across the rocky beach and broken limbs were hurled everywhere. Miserable shrieks followed one after another in rapid session.

    The bloody and tragic scenes made the ce resemble purgatory.

    Scree

    A cultivator aimed an attack at Lin Xun from behind. His ck spear swung forward like a python spitting out venom, speeding straight towards the little girl on Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun acted as if he had eyes on the back of his head. Without turning to look, he fired the Bramble Crossbow that suddenly appeared in his left hand.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sudden attackpletely caught the cultivator off guard. A crossbow arrow pierced through his left eye and into his head, and, with an anguished scream, he copsed to the ground with a thud.

    The terrifying scene deterred the other cultivators from approaching. The space around Lin Xun was suddenly empty.

    The scarred face leader roared, ¡°Idiots! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and fire the arrows!?¡±

    As though they had snapped awake from a dream, the cultivators brought out their crossbows in a sh and all aimed at Lin Xun from different directions.

    However¡ª

    Before they could make any move, Lin Xun was already holding a different short crossbow in his left hand!

    It wasn¡¯t the Divine Arm Crossbow or the Bramble Crossbow or any other short crossbow on the market.

    The crossbow looked ordinary with an entirely jet-ck body.

    However, when Lin Xun pulled the trigger, a bizarre sound that resembled the airy hum of a flute that felt like it reverberated across the world.

    Instantly, silvery starlight filled everyone¡¯s vision like blooming fireworks. It was magnificent and gorgeous.

    An intense feeling of crisis surged in everyone¡¯s heart. Their souls trembled with fear and almost copsed.

    It was a dreamy and stunning shower of silver arrows!

    They were as beautiful as fireworks, as mysterious as the stars, and as chilling as frost as they spread across the void.

    Its beauty made the world pale inparison and bewitched a person¡¯s spirit!

    Thump!

    Before the cultivators could even struggle, the silver arrows had already pierced their bodies. Their faces were contorted with bewilderment and disbelief up until their death. It was hard to imagine how something so beautiful yet terrifying could exist in the world.

    When the spectacr starlight vanished, dozens of corpses appeared on the ground and blood flowed everywhere. The people had died in an instant.

    It was the Flying Star Crossbow!

    Lin Xun had personally made this killing weapon in Blood Kill Camp and had astonished Xiaoke, Xiaoman and Xu Sanqi.

    Old Mo, an experienced rune master, also repeatedly marveled at the crossbow!

    The Flying Star Crossbow was one of the little toys that Lin Xun had personally forged before he left Haze City.

    Unfortunately, the rune materials required to create a Flying Star Crossbow were all very precious and rare, and so he could only make one with his financial power at the time.

    Although the Flying Star Crossbow was extremely powerful, it could only be used once. This was its greatest weakness.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t correct the w even with his current rune skills.

    ¡­¡­

    Instantly, a rain of arrows shed across the sky like fireworks and simultaneously killed a dozen cultivators!

    All the cultivators who escaped the cmity felt as if their souls had left their bodies and felt hollow inside.

    Even the scarred-faced leader¡¯s hands went cold as though he had fallen into an ice cave. Unprecedented terror flooded his heart.

    After a rough calction, he realized that over thirty of hisrades had died one after another in the ughter.

    Yet his opponent was unscathed!

    The terrified cultivators were filled with despair and had lost their spirit to fight when they saw the power of the Flying Star Crossbow.

    Therefore, when Lin Xununched another killing spree, the remaining twenty-odd cultivators couldn¡¯t help but scream in horror and flee the battlefield.

    Lin Xun¡¯s astonishing strength had already horrified them to death and now that they had witnessed the destructive power of the Flying Star Crossbow, how would they dare to fight anymore?

    Run!

    Lin Xun was like a ruthless and cold-blooded demon who killed without batting an eye. They felt unprecedented despair when they faced him.

    A cold glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t intend to stop. Instead, he gave chase once he saw them flee.

    However, he only ran a dozen of feet before he suddenly grunted and blood overflowed from the corner of his lips.

    He seemed unscathed from the battle, but he had sustained internal injuries from the repeated mobilization of his cultivation. He felt a burning sensation in his meridians and organs.

    Even so, Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop. The rage and murderous intent that filled his body made him unable to watch his enemy escape under his nose.

    Bang!

    While pursuing them, Lin Xun drew out a Divine Arm Crossbow, pulled the trigger, and shot a cultivator hundreds of feet away. The cultivator instantly copsed to the ground with a thud.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The ear-piercing whistle of the crossbow echoed endlessly across the mountains.

    Lin Xun was like a fierce but steady hunter constantly chasing after fleeing prey.

    A few days ago, he had seized arge number of short crossbows from his battles. He had nned to exchange them for money, but he couldn¡¯t care anymore and used them all on hunting down his enemies.

    Although his uracy with the crossbow decreased significantly when he was trying to hit moving targets, his rapid strikes still killed more than a dozen cultivators.

    Before he knew it, he hade to an empty hilly area. He killed another cultivator again, but his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw a Violet Hero Battleship moored a few thousand feet away.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun gave up the pursuit, turned around and left. His speed was visibly much faster than before.

    Boom¡ª

    With a thunderous roar, the Violet Hero Battleship rose into the air, casting a huge, long shadow across the ground.

    At that moment, Lin Xun sped into a mountain range and was rapidly climbing a hundred- foot-tall mountain peak with both hands and feet.

    Hu¡ª

    He took a deep breath, took out the No-Nonsense Bow, and crouched on the ground. He peered into the distance like an eagle.

    He stretched out a finger and pulled the blood-red trigger while maintaining an absolute state of calmness in his mind-sea.

    Instantly, the scene before him changed. The Violet Hero Battleship in the sky was clearly presented to Lin Xun.

    Every inch of the battleship seemed to have been magnified several times. It was moving towards Lin Xun at full speed.

    The center deck of the battleship suddenly lit up and dazzling rays of light shot everywhere. Countless runes were endlessly circling like they were alive.

    It was a rune cannon set up on the Violet Hero Battleship. It had a spectacr name¡ªCity Destroyer Cannon!

    It could kill Spirit Sea cultivators with its tremendous power!

    The Violet Hero Battleship was going tounch a catastrophic attack at Lin Xun by operating the City Destroyer Cannon.

    Lin Xun stood motionless atop a mountain peak. He didn¡¯t care about the risk of exposing himself, so he drew his bow and aimed while maintaining an absolute state of calmness and focus.

    In the blink of an eye, the Violet Hero Battleship had already sped across hundreds of feet. The cannon was locked on the mountain peak that Lin Xun was on.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun suddenly rxed his fingertip and an almost invisible rune arrow silently shot out.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, the City Destroyer Cannon was suddenly fired amid an explosion of dazzling light.

    However, the silent arrow directly struck the fired cannon that could instantly kill a Spirit Sea cultivator.

    A terrifying explosion rapidly swept across the deck like the eruption of a volcano. The fire instantly tore apart the deck and engulfed the Violet Hero battleship.

    The sea of mes and smoke billowed into the sky. The Violet Hero Battleship wildly vibrated, swayed, and rumbled in the void!

    A single arrow had almost destroyed a brand-new Violet Hero Battleship!

    If other cultivators in the empire saw the destruction, their jaws would drop. They would never believe that a Human Dipper teenager was able to cause such astonishing destruction!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t find his performance particrly crazy or ridiculous because he was the one who designed the Violet Hero Battleship!

    In the eyes of other people, the operation of the City Destroyer Cannon involved just a series of eruptions of blinding light, but Lin Xun was able to urately predict when the cannon would fire.

    Taking advantage of his ability, he could use the power of the No-Nonsense Bow to seize that one second of opportunity to destroy the ship!

 Chapter 296: Unbelievable

    Chapter 296 Unbelievable

    mes continued to ze as the Violet Hero Battleship rocked and crumbled apart.

    However, it didn¡¯t fall or copse in the end. Instead, it turned around and disappeared into the distance while swaying like a drunken man.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly and put away the No-Nonsense Bow.

    He could only me himself for designing the Violet Hero Battleship to be that powerful. As long as the aeth engine wasn¡¯t fatally damaged, the ship would never copse.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current ability, he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to strike the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s aeth engine.

    Then again, if the Violet Hero battleship was easily destroyed, it would be due to Lin Xun¡¯s poor design.

    He felt helpless. I was the one who designed the outstanding little battleship but it is now being used against me. Even the thought of it is absurd.

    ¡°Mother¡­Mother¡­¡±

    Suddenly, the little girl yelled out faintly, which snapped Lin Xun out of his thoughts. He nced around and quickly chose a path to head down the mountain.

    He had fought off the enemy for now and it was best to use the time to tend to his injuries. As for the little girl Luoluo¡­

    He would never leave her!

    ¡­¡­

    The Forbidden City.

    Cheerful chatter echoed in the old mansion.

    ¡°Well, once this mission is over, I¡¯m going to get drunk at the Thousand Gold Smile. Many women are waiting for me there, hahaha.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about brothel women? I have asked someone to pick up a group of Magi Brute Race women from the ve market a while ago. At that time, we can try what foreign women taste like.¡±

    ¡°You guys only care about women. But I¡¯m different from you guys. The n has already arranged a top-secret realm for me to train in. I will go into closed-door cultivation once weplete this mission and prepare to attack the Spirit Sea Stage.¡±

    The youngsters beamed andughed as they chatted about their ns after the mission. Even their conversations were full ofpetitive spirit.

    This was the style of most wealthy children. They had topete with each other whether it was in eating, drinking or cultivation.

    ¡°Everyone, no matter what you all are going to do, don¡¯t forget that there is a celebration feast. If someone doesn¡¯te, don¡¯t me me for unfriending them.¡± Chi Cangmei seemed to be in a very good mood. It was rare to see her make a joke and make everyoneugh.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the door mmed open and a guard sped in, yelling, ¡°This is bad! A message from the front line says the target isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    What?

    The joyous atmosphere abruptly turned heavy and depressing. They all looked at each other in dismay, finding it hard to believe what they had just heard.

    That guy survived the bombardment from a Violet Hero Battleship?

    How is that possible!?

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s face was as cold as ice and her clear eyes as sharp as knives.

    The guard shuddered, gulped, and was about to say something when another guard rushed over in a panic and almost ran into Chi Cangmei.

    ¡°Look at you, why are you panicking?¡± Chi Cangmei scolded.

    The guard cried, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s bad. The battleship, Violet Hero Battleship, that was dispatched to the Maple Night Mountain Range has been severely damaged and almost destroyed!¡±

    Everyone looked dumbstruck and froze like lightning had struck them. Even the Violet Hero Battleship is damaged? How¡­is that possible!?

    Every one of them was terror-stricken and was in no mood to talk or joke around anymore.

    ¡°Is there a written ount?¡± Chi Cangmei asked with a deep frown. She took a deep breath, suppressing her unease and bewilderment.

    The guard swiftly took out the Wind Shadow Sparrowhawk and pinched its throat. It quickly spat out a glistening bead.

    The bead spun in mid-air, casting a light screen in the air. The screen started to sh with images showing Lin Xun ughtering a group of cultivators while carrying a little girl on his back.

    He isn¡¯t dead!

    The faces of the assistants became overcast.

    Even Chi Cangmei¡¯s face clouded over. She was certain that their mission would seed after the Violet Hero Battleship was dispatched, but who would have thought that their target would miraculously survive the battleship¡¯s attack!?

    Soon, the light screen showed the explosion of the Violet Hero Battleship. Even just watching what happened from the light screen made the assistants jump up in fear and their eyes widened with disbelief.

    That¡¯s the Violet Hero Battleship. How could a Human Dipper cultivator damage it?

    The light screen didn¡¯t show how Lin Xun achieved that, but Chi Cangmei and the others were certain that the Violet Hero Battleship had sustained heavy damage!

    When the light screen faded, the atmosphere had turned deathly still and suffocating in the room.

    They had exploded a rune shuttle but failed to kill their target. Instead, they allowed their target the opportunity to heavily damage their Violet Hero Battleship. Everything that had happened was too absurd and unimaginable.

    However, it was the truth!

    Could their target be an invincible monster?

    ¡°Damn it, damn it¡­¡± someone fumed.

    ¡°How could that happen? That guy isn¡¯t a Spirit Sea cultivator, how can he be that strong?¡±

    ¡°Could someone have secretly helped him?¡± someone spected.

    But Chi Cangmei immediately disagreed, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t exin the reason.

    ¡°But what the hell is going on?¡± Many people looked glum.

    ¡±Now is not the time to think about that. Instead, we need to n what to do next!¡± Chi Cangmei said coldly.

    ¡°We have almost lost two hundred elite cultivators in total and a Violet Hero Battleship. The loss isn¡¯t particrly serious, but the target is very strong so we have to treat him seriously.¡±

    ¡°Princess Mei, what do you think we should do?¡± All assistants turned to look at Chi Cangmei.

    Chi Cangmei pondered for a moment but she looked more and more troubled. Inexplicably, she thought of Xu Qianjing, and she couldn¡¯t help but regret letting Xu Qianjing leave so easily¡­

    However, Chi Cangmei felt no guilt for sending Xu Qianjing away.

    She knew very well that someone like Xu Qianjing only helped her to repay a favor. Even if he were to stay, she couldn¡¯t possibly control him.

    Chi Cangmei suddenly remembered something and asked aloud, ¡°By the way, did Xu Qianjing make any arrangements or preparations regarding the target¡¯s n to cross the Maple Night Mountain Range?¡±

    The assistants exchanged awkward nces with one another. They had been very displeased with Xu Qianjing for a long time. They had only ridiculed him and had never thought to ask Xu Qianjing about his ns and arrangements.

    Seeing this, Chi Cangmei couldn¡¯t stop her temper from rising, but she managed to suppress her anger in the end. ¡°From now on, you all will do your best to help me collect intelligence and formte tactics. Whereas, I will issue orders.¡±

    After a pause, she restored tranquility to her face and said indifferently, ¡°Unless the target is dead, no one is allowed to leave here without authorization!¡±

    Everyone trembled inwardly and stayed silent.

    ¡­¡­

    In a remote and cramped cave in Maple Night Mountain Range.

    A fire was about to burn itself out while the smell of barbecue lingered in the air.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged on one side, watching the little girl Luoluo sleep on a soft animal skin. He breathed a sigh of relief.

    The moment the little girl woke up, she cried for her mother and Lin Xun did everything to soothe her. He ate barbecued meat with her and then put her to bed.

    Luoluo¡¯s mother was very unlikely to have survived. Lin Xun felt incredibly guilty about her mother¡¯s death but also doted on Luoluo. How would he not take good care of her?

    However, Lin Xun felt a headacheing on at the thought of the many dangers he would face along the way because he didn¡¯t know how to settle Luoluo.

    He didn¡¯t want a four-year-old little girl to face danger with him.

    After giving it a long and hard thought, Lin Xun still couldn¡¯t think of a way. In the end, he shook his head and decided to forget it for the time being.

    After extinguishing the fire, Lin Xun activated the rm device, ced it at the entrance of the cave, and set up a rune formation to conceal their auras. Only then could he rx and tend to his injuries.

    He had many kinds of pills and medicine on him. If he made good use of time, he estimated that he could heal in around five or six days.

    As a result, Lin Xun stayed in the Maple Night Mountain Range to rest and recover. In addition to recovering, he took care of Luoluo every day.

    A three to four-year-old child neededpany the most, but Luoluo had to suffer from disasters and lose her mother. She was no doubt emotionally vulnerable.

    To prevent Luoluo from being too heartbroken, Lin Xun summoned Jiujiu, who was in deep slumber, to his palm and let Luoluo y with it.

    Unexpectedly, it had a miraculous effect. Luoluo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Jiujiu¡¯s soft and round body and cute and silly face.

    After Lin Xun had urged, ordered, and told Jiujiu to y with Luoluo, it had a lot of fun.

    Lin Xun was overjoyed. He could concentrate on recuperating with Jiujiu taking care of Luoluo.

    After seven days, Lin Xun¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered. He immediately left the area with Luoluo.

    ¡°Luoluo, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Big Brother, what is it?¡±

    ¡°If we run into bad people on the way, you must close your eyes. Otherwise, you will be frightened.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do whatever Big Brother says!¡±

    ¡°Luoluo is such a good girl. Big brother will buy you a lot of toys in the future.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I just need Jiujiu with me.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­sure.¡±

    Lin Xun carried Luoluo across the rugged and steep mountain path of Maple Night Mountain Range. Along the way, he inadvertently thought of Xia Zhi as he talked to Luoluo. I wonder if she is doing well?

 Chapter 297: Maple Night Restaurant

    Chapter 297 Maple Night Restaurant

    Qingliu Town was adjacent to the Maple Night Mountain Range, and so most of the residents made a living by gathering herbs and hunting in the mountains. They weren¡¯t considered poor, but they were not rich either.

    Like most towns in the empire, Qingliu Town was small but densely popted. It had good transport, restaurants, inns, and businesses.

    It was noon.

    Maple Night Restaurant, the most well-known restaurant in the town, was already very busy. It was filled with young cultivators taking a rest from traveling around the martial world, merchants and traders, and rich young masters anddies sneaking out of their houses to drink and eat.

    All sorts of people were in the restaurant.

    Restaurants were a special ce. They were always lively with all kinds of people gathered together, drinking and chatting freely about everything from the important affairs of the imperial court to the trivial matters on the streets. All were topics that livened up their drinking times.

    That night, the Maple Night Restaurant was as busy as always, but the atmosphere on the second floor of the restaurant was a little quiet.

    It wasn¡¯t very empty on the second floor. On the contrary, many of the seats had been filled.

    However, the figures were all drinking in silence and didn¡¯t say much, and it made the atmosphere very dull.

    ¡°What are the signature dishes here?¡±

    ¡°Sir, we have many signature dishes such as braised purple-tail fish, stir-fried sparrow tongue and all sorts of stewed mountain delicacies¡­¡±

    ¡±Then I¡¯ll have one of each. What about wine?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the cloud steamed maple brew is a must-try in Maple Night Restaurant. Everyone who has tried it says it''s good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try a jar first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait upstairs.¡±

    A handsome and graceful figure walked up to the second floor of the restaurant.

    He was dressed in a in white robe and his jet-ck hair was casually tied up with a strand of straw, entuating his handsome and sharp face.

    On his back was a basket where a three to four-year-old girl was sitting inside, looking around curiously with her huge eyes.

    Of course, the handsome man was Lin Xun.

    He was wearing the clothes that Luoluo¡¯s mother gave him.

    As he reached the second floor, he swept a nce over the other customers and his eyes imperceptibly narrowed while a smile curved the corners of his lips. He sat down by the window and took Luoluo out of the basket and set her down on the chair next to him.

    ¡°Big Brother, I want to y with Jiujiu.¡±

    Luoluo raised her little face and stared unblinkingly at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun readily agreed and summoned Jiujiu out on the table to y with Luoluo.

    Many customers in the restaurant couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes and withdraw their gazes.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to notice as he was still watching Luoluo y with Jiujiu with a smile on his face, but his attention was suddenly drawn to the disturbance on the first floor of the restaurant.

    ¡°Damn! A rune shuttle copsed! I heard that hundreds of people were on it, including cultivators!¡±

    ¡°I also heard about it. It happened a few days ago. It was said that a savage bird attacked the rune shuttle when it was crossing the Maple Night Mountain Range. In the end, the shuttle was destroyed and all passengers died.¡±

    ¡°All died?¡±

    ¡°Of course, even if they didn¡¯t die in the attack, how could they survive in the Maple Night Mountain Range?¡±

    ¡°What an unexpected disaster!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly felt indescribably suffocated. What do you mean by an unexpected disaster? What do you mean by a savage bird attack?

    It was clearly a premeditated massacre!

    The enemy used a ridiculous story to cover up the truth from the world!

    Lin Xun knew that the enemy had strong backing given that they dared to make up that lie. He realized that he had underestimated their shamelessness.

    Perhaps, this was one of the ways the so-called influential figures deceived the world. All they needed was a casual excuse to hide their filth.

    Lin Xun knew that no one would believe him even if he told them the truth!

    After all, who would believe that a battleship from the empire would ughter the citizens of the empire?

    Just as Lin Xun¡¯s emotions were fluctuating, a burst of smugughter rang out.

    ¡°Ah Jiao, I don¡¯t want to sound arrogant but my Rui Family is second to none in Qingliu Town! Ah Jiao, if you follow me, I guarantee that you will receive the attention of the entire Qingliu Town.¡±

    ¡°Brother Rui Qing, I don¡¯t want other people¡¯s attention. I just want you to treat me well,¡± a sweet woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. How could there be someone who praises himself so much in this world?

    Lin Xun was most surprised by the woman¡¯s exaggerated response. This was obvious from her coquettish voice.

    Then, he noticed a young man in a luxurious robe and a pretty fair womaning up the stairs.

    The two seated themselves on the second floor. The young master called Rui Qing frequently boasted about how great his family was and the woman named Ah Qiao constantly ttered him. They seemed very intimate.

    Lin Xun shook his head and paid no more attention to the two. His drinks and food were being brought over and so he concentrated on eating with Luoluo.

    Yawning, Jiujiuy on its side. It had no interest in the food as his favorite thing to eat was aeth crystals.

    ¡°Hey, what a cute little thing. Look, Big Brother Rui Qing, what kind of rune beast is that? I want to pinch its round belly.¡±

    Suddenly, Ah Jiao pointed to Jiujiu and screamed like a love-struck little girl.

    ¡°Haha, since you like it, I will get it for you.¡± Rui Qing chuckled, got up and strolled towards Lin Xun¡¯s table. He gave Lin Xun a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Buddy. Is this your rune beast? How about this? I¡¯ll give you one hundred silver coins for it.¡±

    He brought out a bag of money and mmed it on the table. Before Lin Xun agreed, he was already stretching out his hand to grab Jiujiu.

    PA!

    A pair of chopsticks urately swatted Rui Qing on the wrist. Rui Qing drew back his hand with lightning speed, inhaling sharply in pain.

    Ah Jiao shrieked, sprang to her feet and anxiously ran over. ¡°Big Brother Rui Qing, are you all right?¡±

    He had lost face in front of his woman and had been hit. How could he control his anger? ¡°I¡¯m fine, but that kid won¡¯t be! I have never suffered such humiliation in Qingliu Town!¡±

    He swung his hand to p Lin Xun in the face.

    Simple, direct and bad-tempered were all words that described Rui Qing. Lin Xun wondered whether Rui Qing was just too arrogant or just in stupid.

    PA!

    Lin Xun sat there motionless, but his chopsticks urately stabbed Rui Qing in the wrist again. Rui Qing screamed in agony and his face twitched.

    ¡°Damn it, you have a death wish! How dare you hit me! You¡¯re dead. Don¡¯t even think about leaving Qingliu Town alive today!¡± Rui Qing roared in rage.

    After being taught a lesson twice in a row, not only did he not take the hint, but he also became even more aggressive. Lin Xun realized that he hadn¡¯t only encountered an arrogant rich young master, but an absolute idiot.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun noticed something. He furtively swept his eyes around and scrunched his brows. Without any hesitation, he rose to his feet and said with a smile, ¡°Friend, how about I send you to find reinforcements?¡±

    Roaring in rage, Rui Qing was taken aback. ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡±

    Lin Xun grabbed Rui Qing by his clothes with lightning speed and threw him out of the window.

    Following a muffled thud on the street, Rui Qing¡¯s shrill cry rang out, ¡°Bastard, just you wait!¡±

    Ah Jiao was so frightened that her pretty face nched and she screamed, ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªdo you know who Rui Qing is? He is the third young master of the Rui Family, the strongest n in Qingliu Town. If you¡¯ve angered him, don¡¯t even think¡­¡±

    Before she finished, Lin Xun grabbed her and threw her out the window.

    Lin Xun shook his head nonchntly. ¡°What a weird couple.¡±

    He lowered his head and asked Luoluo, ¡°Are you full?¡±

    Luoluo nodded and tightly wrapped her arms around Jiujiu as though she was afraid someone would take it away.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get ready to go.¡±

    Lin Xun picked up Luoluo and ced her in the basket. Then, he carried the basket on his back.

    ¡°Big brother, were those two bad people?¡± asked Luoluo.

    ¡°They¡¯re not exactly bad. At worst, they are a pair of idiots.¡±

    As Lin Xun exined, he ran his eyes across the customers in the restaurant and an imperceptible smile came to his lips. ¡°But Luoluo, close your eyes. The real bad people are about to appear.¡±

    Luoluo was terrified, but she still listened to Lin Xun and covered her eyes. She crouched in the basket and said, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t watch.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and his dark eyes suddenly became void of emotions. As he swept a nce across the customers on the second floor, he said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, we have finished eating and it is time for us to go. What about you guys?¡±

    ng!

    As he was speaking, the Flowing Light de suddenly appeared in his hand. With a slight movement, the de shed through the air with an iparably fierce aura toward the three people at the nearest table.

    Almost at the same time, the three charged forward. They were waiting to strike. When Lin Xun attacked, they subconsciouslyunched a counterattack.

    ¡°He saw through us! Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    Following a roar, all customers eating on the second floor sprang up with chilling expressions. They sped their aeth tools and attacked together.

    The calm atmosphere was instantly destroyed and the restaurant had turned into a battlefield. Swords glinted and des shed while murderous intent raged like the storm!

    All the customers on the first floor screamed and fled in panic.

    The entire Maple Night Restaurant was caught in a bloody ughter. sts of wind wreaked havoc, walls were torn down, and tables, chairs and cups were constantly being shattered.

    Even the pedestrians on the nearby streets avoided the area for fear of being swept into the battle.

    However, no one noticed that figures were silently lurking on the top of the many residential buildings and shops around the restaurant.

    Each figure was wielding a crossbow or bow and aiming it at the Maple Night Restaurant!

 Chapter 298: Surroundings Perception Ability

    Chapter 298 Surroundings Perception Ability

    Ma Ming was hiding in the shadows of a roof, waiting quietly.

    As the person in charge of the operation, he naturally had the power to make people listen to him.

    He had a cultivation base of the Heaven Dipper Stage and had superb archery skills that allowed him to snipe enemies from a distance of more than three thousand feet.

    Most importantly, he had rich experience and battle knowledge developed from years of battle and assassination.

    This was the fundamental reason why he became the person in charge of the operation.

    Ma Ming held a simple and unadorned slender bow in his hand. The bow was called

    Throat Seal, meaning it would seal the throat with an arrow.

    A bloody battle was taking ce in the Maple Night Restaurant one hundred and thirty-six feet away. The restaurant was constantly vibrating and its walls were on the verge of copsing.

    However, Ma Ming knew that their target wouldn¡¯t be easy to assassinate given that he managed to survive the bombardment of the Violet Hero Battleship.

    In other words, Ma Ming didn¡¯t expect hisrades in the restaurant to be able to kill the target.

    Under his arrangement, the twenty-sevenrades in the restaurant were only tasked to stop the target from leaving!

    As long as they could hold the target back, Ma Ming would have the chance to deploy forces to block the target¡¯s escape route. At that time, the target wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had grown wings!

    Of course, the twenty-sevenrades would likely be sacrificed as cannon fodder, but Ma Ming didn¡¯t care.

    In his opinion, it was a price they had to pay to kill such a ruthless and abnormal target.

    The current situation proved that Ma Ming¡¯s deployment was correct. After a battle had broken out in the restaurant, the people he had ordered to hide in different areas around the restaurant all blocked the surroundings as nned.

    Now, they were just waiting for their target to appear!

    Of course, it would be best if their target died in the restaurant, but Ma Ming wasn¡¯t optimistic about that.

    After a few minutes.

    Unable to bear the impact anymore, the crumbling Maple Night Restaurant finally copsed.

    Ma Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes and signaled the other cultivators lying in ambush nearby to get ready. They wouldunch an earthshaking attack at the sight of their target!

    Their method of attack was extremely simple and crudepletely cover the areas where the target would potentially appear with crossbows and bows.

    Ma Ming was confident that even a fly would be crushed into pulp under that scale of the attack, let alone their target!

    The atmosphere turned tense and chilling. Not a single person remained on the streets and the area waspletely deserted.

    But as time passed, the rubble of the copsed restaurant remained quiet and still with no signs of their target.

    Of course, none of the twenty-sevenrades also showed up.

    It was terrifyingly silent!

    Ma Ming suddenly felt a sense of crisis. In his view, their target should have rushed out of the restaurant to avoid the attacks.

    However, the deathly quiet situation wasn¡¯t what he expected.

    Could the target have died with the others?

    When that thought shed across his mind, a sharp whistle exploded in his ear. His pupils rapidly constricted.

    It¡¯s the sound of the Divine Arm Crossbow!

    Who the hell ignored my order and acted?

    Ma Ming raged. But when he looked over, his face nched with terror. He saw one of hisrades plunge to the ground from the roof of a building and the center of his forehead was pierced with a bloody hole!

    Pshhh!

    Ma Ming inhaled sharply and realized that he assumed wrongly. It wasn¡¯t one of hisrades who fired a Divine Arm Crossbow but their target!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Before Ma Ming could react, a series of sharp whistles rang out one after another. It reverberated throughout the silent and empty streets like a demonic sound from hell.

    Ma Ming¡¯s face dramatically changed. He couldn¡¯tpose himself because he saw dozens of arrows shoot out from the rubble of the restaurant. They were speeding across the air towards him from different directions.

    Rumble¡ª

    Suddenly, nearby buildings were torn apart, rocks were sted everywhere, and smoke filled the air. Tragic screams followed, creating a hair-raising atmosphere.

    Ma Ming witnessed eightrades hiding in different areas killed in an instant!

    His hands and feet went cold like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how their target achieved that. Myrades were well hidden yet he saw through everything andunched a bloody ughter without even showing up!

    Terrifying!

    Ma Ming finally realized why their target could survive the several encirclements and attacks.

    That guy is simply a demon. All my ns and arrangements are useless in front of him and are all destroyed by his bloody, ruthless and abnormal means!

    The sharp whistle of a crossbow continued to ring across the city like the roar of death.

    Panic-stricken, Ma Ming couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He just screamed, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Bang!

    At that moment, an arrow urately shot into Ma Ming¡¯s opened mouth like it had ripped through time and space. It lifted his entire body and nailed him to the eaves not far away.

    Ma Ming¡¯s pupils dted. Even at his death, he wondered how their target discovered his hiding spot¡­

    The hurried, sharp whistle continued to ring freely in the air.

    ¡­¡­

    After a short moment.

    In the depths of the rubble of the restaurant, Lin Xun stood up and put away the No-Nonsense Bow. Around him were dozens of discarded crossbows.

    The absolute state of calmness in his mind-sea that allowed him to perceive everything was rapidly fading. His jet-ck eyes gradually became warmer.

    He had sensed something was wrong from the moment he set foot into the Maple Night Restaurant.

    Although the customers on the second floor of the restaurant had restrained their aura and disguised themselves, Lin Xun could tell that they were fierce characters who practiced martial arts all year round from the thick calluses on their palms!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t sure that they hade for him but when Jiujiu appeared out of thin air and when he taught Rui Qing a lesson, he noticed they had reacted far too calmly, unlike ordinary people.

    As if those clues weren¡¯t enough for Lin Xun to see through their plot, when he packed up his stuff and was about to leave with Luoluo, he noticed they had subconsciously stopped what they were doing.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was certain that they were all waiting there for him!

    Additionally, when the battle kicked off, Lin Xun sensed strange auras gathered outside Maple Night Restaurant.

    When he ughtered all the enemies in the restaurant and shattered the building to rubble, he summoned his No-Nonsense Bow and detected several cultivators concealed in the nearby buildings.

    This was the magical ability of the No-Nonsense Bow. Whenever he drew the blood-red bow, his consciousness and emotions would fall into a state of absolute calmness, allowing him to perceive everything around him. All the dangers were inly present in front of him.

    When Lin Xun was in the Maple Night Mountain Range, he had already utilized the magical ability of the No-Nonsense de to severely damage a Violet Hero Battleship.

    Unlike that time, he only used the mysterious perception ability of the bow and killed using the aeth tools or crossbows he gathered from the enemies.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was wealthy and didn¡¯t mind wasting crossbow bolts. Instead, it was for the sake of conserving energy. Using aeth tools and bows didn¡¯t consume much aeth power.

    ¡°There were twenty-seven enemies in the restaurant, and thirty-three were waiting outside to ambush, and nine of them escaped in the end¡­¡±

    ¡°The surroundings perception ability of the No-Nonsense Bow had helped me a lot in this battle. If I had rushed out there, it would be simr to stabbing a ho¡¯s nest.¡±

    Surrounding Perception was the name that Lin Xun gave to the magical ability of the No-Nonsense Bow. In addition to its ability to perceive the surroundings, it could help him maintain a state of absolute calmness.

    The more battles he fought, the more he appreciated and understood the mysteriousness of the No-Nonsense Bow. It was no doubt a remarkable treasure that no other bows couldpare to. Its two abilities¡ªsurroundings perception and absolute calmness were already unmatched.

    Without further dy, Lin Xun shed out of the rubble with a basket on his back.

    The street waspletely quiet and empty apart from blood-soaked corpses lying on the eaves of the nearby alleys.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether there were enemies still lurking in other parts of Qingliu Town, so he nned to quickly leave the ce.

    It was at that moment when a group of people aggressively rushed toward him.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m ipetent, but that bastard is too ruthless. I even used the name of the Rui Family, but he still arrogantly attacked me. He attaches no importance to our Rui Family!¡±

    ¡°Father, you have to stick up for me. Qingliu Town is the territory of our Rui Family, how can we let an outsider cause trouble?¡±

    The group was led by an imposing middle-aged man, and Rui Qing was following closely behind the middle-aged man.

    Rui Qing wasining about something to the man.

    The imposing and dignified looking middle-aged man was Rui Qing¡¯s father, and the group of people behind the two were subordinates of the Rui Family.

    ¡°Huh? Why is Maple Night Restaurant destroyed? I was inside it a moment ago, how did it be like this?¡±

    Rui Qing was startled when he saw the copsed restaurant from afar. He looked around and noticed Lin Xun standing among the rubble of the restaurant. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±

 Chapter 299: As Silent as a Cicada in Late Autumn

    Chapter 299 As Silent as a Cicada in Late Autumn

    Rui Qing yelled angrily and made the imposing middle-aged man take a look at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun appeared to be a handsome, gentle and harmless youngster, but when the middle-aged man met Lin Xun¡¯s deep and dark eyes, he inexplicably felt a sense of fear surge to his heart.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, swept a nce around, and said in bewilderment, ¡°A fierce battle seemed to have happened just now?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled inwardly. He knew that the imposing middle-aged man was a cunning old fox and had already sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Rui Qing interrupted, ¡°Father, don¡¯t waste time talking to him. Just kill him!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Friend, if I hadn¡¯t thrown you out of the restaurant just now, do you think you would still be alive?¡± He directed him to the rubble of the restaurant as he was speaking.

    Rui Qing fumed, ¡°What the hell do you mean by you saved me? Do I need you to save me?¡±

    He stormed toward Lin Xun and swung his hand towards his face. He knew that he didn¡¯t need to fear anything with his father as his backing.

    However, Rui Qing had just moved when his father stepped forward with a frown andshed out with a p to his face. He stumbled and fell on his buttocks while clutching his face and screaming.

    ¡°Father...you...what are you doing?¡± Rui Qing¡¯s face twisted with disbelief. Even the people standing behind them looked perplexed.

    However, the middle-aged man ignored him and bowed his head at Lin Xun. He said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, little friend, for forgetting about the past and repaying hatred with kindness. If I hadn¡¯t witnessed this with my own eyes, I would have been deceived by my son and caused a big misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It was nothing,¡± Lin Xun replied casually.

    ¡°Father, you believe that guy¡¯s nonsense?¡± Rui Qing fumed.

    PA!

    The imposing middle-aged man pped him again and scolded, ¡°Are you blind? If it wasn¡¯t for this young master, would you still be alive?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Rui Qing wanted to weep but no tears came out. What do you mean he saved my life? He just threw me out of the restaurant!

    How did he save my life?

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The middle-aged man shot a re at him and made him shudder all over.

    The middle-aged man was very furious. Given the state of the destruction, anyone with brains would know that Rui Qing wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive if he was inside the restaurant.

    Even if Rui Qing was beaten, humiliated, and thrown out of the window, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he was still alive.

    ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m sorry you had to see this. My son grew up in Qingliu Town and so is like a frog at the bottom of a well. He is arrogant and ignorant. He doesn¡¯t know how tall the sky is. Please forgive him if he has offended you,¡± the imposing middle-aged man sincerely exined with a cupped fist salute.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the father and son were a real father and son pair. One was as intelligent as an old fox and the other was as stupid as an idiot. The difference between them was too huge.

    ¡°Little friend, if you don¡¯t mind, pleasee to our humble abode so we can prepare a banquet for you to express our gratitude,¡± the middle-aged man invited Lin Xun.

    He could tell from one nce that, although Lin Xun was dressed inly, he had a unique air around him and wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. But I would like to ask Elder for a little favor,¡± said Lin Xun

    The middle-aged man was taken aback at first but he immediately urged, ¡°Little friend, just tell me what it is?¡±

    ¡°There are fifty-one corpses nearby and in the rubble. Elder, can you send your subordinates to help me collect the items on them?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile.

    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and told his subordinates to act as instructed. Then, he looked surprised at Lin Xun and whispered, ¡°Little friend, can I ask if you are the one who¡­killed all those people?¡±

    Lin Xun just smiled and didn¡¯t deny it.

    However, his answer was obvious and the imposing middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. Judging from the state of Maple Night Restaurant, the battle was no doubt not a small one.

    The youngster¡¯s opponents had to be extremely powerful, at least at the Human Dipper Stage!

    ¡°Amazing,¡± the imposing middle-aged man marveled. He didn¡¯t ask about the cause of the battle, and he also didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Before long, a group of subordinates came back to report to him, all carrying a heap of various aeth tools, crossbows and bows.

    The imposing middle-aged man¡¯s eyes went wide as he swept a nce over the various weapons. Divine Arm crossbow, Violent Armor crossbow and Blood-Breaking crossbow¡­

    There are dozens of them! Together they are worth thousands of gold coins!

    Moreover, that was only a small part of the youngster¡¯s spoils. In addition to weapons, there were dozens of armors,bat boots, and wrist protectors as well as upper human-grade aeth tools and hundreds of kinds of medicinal herbs!

    The middle-aged man was most astonished that all the equipment, tools and medicines were high-quality products that couldn¡¯t be found on the market!

    The subordinates were also in stunned silence. Their breathing was rapid and their eyes were red and zing with greed.

    Rui Qing looked even worse. His eyes almost popped out and his jaw dropped. A voice echoed repeatedly in his head. How much are those worth?!

    ¡°Everyone, although the items on the corpses are valuable, it¡¯s not a good idea to pocket them as they may bring you danger,¡± Lin Xun suddenly spoke. His voice was indifferent, but it was as terrifying as a rumble of thunder in the imposing middle-aged man¡¯s ear.

    His face suddenly paled and a terrifying cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Whoever has pocketed any must return them this instant. Otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    The subordinates all stiffened and many people¡¯s expressions turned awkward. But no one dared to admit that they took advantage of the chance to pocket some of the items.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°All right, since you¡¯re not afraid of retaliation from the influential figures in Forbidden City, I don¡¯t need to remind you further.¡± As he was speaking, he started to pick up spoils on the ground.

    However, the middle-aged man and his subordinates assumed terrified expressions.

    All of these dead people were cultivators from the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire!?

    The imposing middle-aged man yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance to hand them over now and I won¡¯t pursue matters further. If anyone dares to hide anything, I will kill their whole family!¡± He was extremely afraid and didn¡¯t dare to take a chance on whether or not what Lin Xun said was true.

    Immediately, eight subordinates sprang up and glumly handed over some aeth tools.

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± The imposing middle-aged man was so furious that his hair seemed to sizzle.

    Lin Xun smiled, put away the spoils, and waved. ¡°Everyone, farewell.¡±

    Before his voice faded, he was already strolling away from them.

    As the middle-aged man watched Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappear into the distance, his expression changed indefinitely. In the end, he sighed and retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Father, are you just going to let him go?¡± Rui Qing said bitterly.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, his face grew overcast and he said, ¡°Those things are not something we can touch.¡±

    ¡°Do you really believe what that kid said?¡± asked Rui Qing.

    The middle-aged man waved his hand, signaling the subordinates to bring over the nearby corpses.

    The miserable way they died sent a chill down the middle-aged man¡¯s spine and made all his hair stand on end.

    He drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Take a look. These cultivators are all at the Heavenly Dipper Stage but they were all shot to death. It was the doing of the youngster.¡±

    Everyone became paralyzed with shock and horror. Even Rui Qing was no exception.

    The middle-aged man continued, ¡°Think about it. The aeth tools just now were all high-grade products that can¡¯t be found on the market. What sort of people could dispatch so many top experts at once and equip them with such weapons and armor?¡±

    Everyone was so terrified that they shuddered all over.

    ¡°I have a hunch that the young man didn¡¯t lie to us. These corpses...are all cultivators from a certain major n in the Forbidden City. Only they can dispatch so many elite cultivators at once.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression wasplicated¡ªa mixture of fear, dness, and shock.

    ¡°Father, that kid killed so many people. He...Is he not worried about them retaliating?¡± Rui Qing asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t get involved in that kind of matter. And we shouldn¡¯t mention this matter again in the future. Although no one in Qingliu Town dares to touch our Rui Family, we are nothing to the true major forces and ns in the empire. Once we¡¯re swept into the storm, we could be wiped out in it!¡±

    The middle-aged man drew several deep breaths before he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Everyone, remember to not disclose what happened today. I will ughter the entire family of whomever dares to disobey!¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison and remained as silent as cicadas inte autumn.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had just left Qingliu Town. Ahead was a dense forest.

    He surveyed the surroundings and he reckoned that he was halfway to the Forbidden City and would reach it in seven days.

    He was well aware that his journey ahead would be increasingly more dangerous and it wouldn¡¯t be smooth.

    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any danger that woulde his way as long as he didn¡¯t encounter cultivators of the Spirit Sea Stage or above.

    Luoluo was already deep asleep in the basket. Lin Xun was worried that the battle would frighten her so he had hypnotized her using his mind-sea power before the battle began.

    ¡°Xu Qianjing...a master tactician¡­.the attacks that I would face would be more and more dangerous. Fortunately, I have just broken through to the Earth Dipper Stage. Even Xu Qianjing likely doesn¡¯t know about this¡­¡±

    Lin Xun analyzed his situation as he hastened his journey to the Forbidden City.

 Chapter 300: Bossy Young Master

    Chapter 300 Bossy Young Master

    Lin Xun had gathered from the enemies in the previous battles that the n who dispatched people to deal with him was the Chi Family, one of the seven high ns in the Forbidden City.

    The one in charge of the operation was Chi Cangmei, a descendant of the Chi n, and Xu Qianjing, a young tactician master from Qinglu Academy.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down since he was facing a tactician master like Xu Qianjing.

    He was already worried that Xu Qianjing had learned a lot about his fighting style and strength after the several attacks and operations on him.

    The more his enemy knew about him, the more disadvantaged his situation would be.

    However, if he could break through to the Earth Dipper Stage, his situation would undoubtedly change again. Xu Qianjing would have to further investigate his strength if he still wanted to deal with him. To do that, the master tactician would have to put in more time to collect intelligence and conduct analysis on him!

    That would buy a lot of time and create opportunities for Lin Xun to take advantage of.

    However, Lin Xun was unaware that all his analysis was a waste of time because Xu Qianjing had already left under Chi Cangmei¡¯s orders.

    Regardless, Lin Xun strongly felt signs that he was about to break through to the next cultivation level. If everything went as nned, he would sessfully ascend to the Earth Dipper Stage within the next few days!

    As long as a cultivator¡¯s foundation was solid enough, a cultivation breakthrough was insuppressible, natural, and unstoppable like a waterfall.

    Lin Xun looked forward to the changes in his strength once he set foot into the Earth Dipper Stage.

    ¡­¡­

    After a few hours of walking, the scenery ahead became more and more bright. He could vaguely see the outline of a city in the distance.

    It was Yellow Dragon City, arge and prosperous city in the center of the empire.

    ording to the route that Lin Xun had nned to take to Forbidden City, Yellow Dragon City was one of the cities that he had to pass through.

    He intended to reach Yellow Dragon City before night fell and find a safe ce to go into closed-door cultivation to prepare for his breakthrough to the Earth Dipper Stage.

    The wilderness was too dangerous. If anything happened during his breakthrough, he could be in life-threatening danger.

    As to whether or not he would run into danger when he entered Yellow Dragon City, he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Yellow Dragon City was one of the most prosperous cities in the empire. Even if his enemies were unscrupulous and brazen, they wouldn¡¯t dare to openly target and deal with him.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun noticed a team of people heading his way from afar.

    He narrowed his eyes, analyzing whether they were friends or foes. But he inadvertently noticed three words inscribed on the golden g hanging on the beast carriage leading the group of people. It said Stone Cauldron Alms!

    Why would I run into a Stone Cauldron Alms team here?

    As he drew closer to the group of people he noticed a familiar figure¡ªWang Lin!

    Wang Lin was the treasure appraiser of Stone Cauldron Alms in Donglin City and

    was also Mu Wansu¡¯s most capable subordinate.

    Lin Xun had be acquainted with Wang Lin in Donglin City, but he didn¡¯t expect to run into him in Yellow Dragon City.

    ¡°Lin Xun!? Why are you here?¡±

    Almost at the same time, Wang Lin, who was sitting on the beast carriage, noticed Lin Xun and waved enthusiastically.

    Immediately, the team of hundreds of people came to a stop.

    Smiling, Wang Lin hurried off the carriage and walked over to Lin Xun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you in this wilderness.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either.¡±

    ¡°Come with me, Miss Wansu is also here. She will also be very surprised to see you. Hahaha.¡± As Wang Lin was speaking, he guided Lin Xun to the center of the team.

    As Lin Xun followed Wang Lin, he noticed that the Stone Cauldron Alms team was very unique. In addition to dozens of elite and vignt-looking guards, there were several young spirited youths.

    When Lin Xun studied the young people, they also curiously looked at him.

    ¡°These are the good seedlings that Miss Wansu selected from the Stone Cauldron Alms in Yellow Dragon City,¡± exined Wang Lin.

    Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°You¡¯re just hiring subordinates, why did you have to travel so far?¡±

    Wang Lin exined in a whisper, ¡°Miss Wansu has just established a foothold in Haze City and only has a few people whom she can trust. She is worried that there are spies nted around her by people with ulterior motives so she traveled to other cities to hire people.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°If you want to do something well, you must firsty a solid foundation. Loyalty is undoubtedly the most important quality when employing people.¡±

    Wang Lin smiled. ¡°Exactly."

    Lin Xun remembered that Mu Wansu wasn¡¯t around when he wanted to say farewell to her in Stone Cauldron Alms in Haze City.

    ¡°Wang Lin, why did we stop?¡±

    Before they came to the center of the team, a man in a silver robe came over looking displeased.

    This silver-robed man was handsome and well-dressed. A feathered hat crowned his head and a jade belt was strapped around his waist. He wore dragon patterned boots and was fanning a gold-adorned fan. His every movement exuded an arrogant and bossy demeanor.

    ¡°We ran into a friend of Miss Wansu on the way so I¡¯m taking him to see Miss Wansu now,¡± Wang Lin exined as he continued to lead the way for Lin Xun, but his eyes had turned cold and he furrowed his brows in disgust.

    The silver-robed youth coldly snorted and blocked their path. ¡°What friend? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±

    He clearly saw Lin Xun but pretended to not see him, appearing extremely arrogant and rude.

    Lin Xun also frowned. He sensed an undisguised hostility from the silver-robed man.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened and he drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master Lu, this is Lin Xun, Miss Wansu¡¯s friend.¡±

    Then, he introduced the silver-robed man to Lin Xun. ¡°Lin Xun, this is Lu Shaoyun, Young Master Lu.¡±

    As Lin Xun nodded, Wang Lin whispered in his ear, ¡°This guy¡¯s father is Lu Tianzhao, an elder who works at the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°And this Lu Shaoyun is arrogant, ipetent, and conceited. He messes around and stirs up trouble using his father¡¯s name. He has a very bad reputation. I heard that he has offended the son of an aristocratic family in the Forbidden City because of a woman and his father expelled him from Forbidden City.

    ¡°Lu Shaoyun ran into Miss Wansu when she went to Yellow Dragon City for business. At the time, he followed her everywhere and obviously lusted after Miss Wansu¡¯s beauty. But because his father is an elder at the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters, Miss Wansu had no choice but to give face to his father and let him follow us.¡±

    A sh of realization struck Lin Xun.

    As Wang Lin was exining, Lu Shaoyun was sizing up Lin Xun. He tantly looked him up and down before sneering, ¡°This little guy is only in his teens and he is dressed in such shabby clothes. How would he be friends with Wansu?¡±

    Anyone who wasn¡¯t deaf could tell that he was tantly mocking Lin Xun.

    Wang Lin¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect Lu Shaoyun to be vicious. ¡°Young Master Lu, please respect yourself!¡±

    Lu Shaoyun raised the beautiful fan in his hand and aimed it at Wang Lin¡¯s forehead. ¡°ve, how dare you talk to me like that!¡±

    PA!

    A hand clutched the fan in the air. It was Lin Xun.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He thought that Rui Qing, whom he met in Qingliu Town, was arrogant but he realized that Rui Qing was nothingpared to Lu Shaoyun.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    He struggled to free the fan from Lin Xun¡¯s firm grip and could only curse out loud and try to kick Lin Xun.

    Crack!

    However, Lin Xun attacked before him. He mmed his fist into Lu Shaoyun¡¯s cheek and broke his nose. Lu Shaoyun saw everything spin around him before he was uncontrobly sted away.

    It wasn¡¯t over. Without a word, Lin Xun stormed up to Lu Shaoyun and beat him violently until he curled up on the ground screaming.

    Wang Lin stood in stunned silence. Lu Shaoyun might be arrogant, but he merely said some unpleasant things. Lin Xun took action without saying a single word. Comparing the two, Lin Xun seemed much more domineering.

    In truth, Wang Lin felt very satisfied to see Lu Shaoyun being beaten to such a state, but when he thought of Lu Shaoyun¡¯s identity, he felt a headacheing on.

    The disturbance on their side naturally attracted the attention of many people in the team. But no one stepped forward to stop Lin Xun when they saw Lu Shaoyun being beaten. On the contrary, they all felt as happy as Wang Lin.

    Lu Shaoyun had always acted high and mighty and would scold anyone he found displeasing to his eyes along the way. Many people had to suffer silently because Mu Wansu had reminded them to not offend Lu Shaoyun.

    How would they not be happy to see the arrogant and bossy young master being taught a lesson?

    ¡°This is ridiculous! Do you know who I am?¡± Lu Shaoyun roared, his face bruised and swollen.

    Bang!

    Only a kick responded to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead¡ª!¡± Lu Shaoyun screamed. He was so furious that his eyes almost popped out.

    A handful of soil was stuffed into his mouth and he couldn¡¯t utter the slightest sound. In the end, his eyes rolled to the back of his head and he lost consciousness.

    Only then did Lin Xun stop. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling invigorating.

    He nced around and said with a smile, ¡°I hope you guys don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s the first time I met someone who was asking for a beating. If I didn¡¯t fulfill his desire for a beating, I would feel very bad.¡±

 Chapter 301: A Wicked Person Will Suffer at the Hands of Someone More Wicked

    Chapter 301 A Wicked Person Will Suffer at the Hands of Someone More Wicked

    Wang Lin smiled bitterly.

    The nearby guards¡¯ faces lit up with admiration. That young man is so domineering! He took action at the slightest disagreement! It¡¯s so satisfying to watch!

    Lin Xun suddenly raised his head, cast a nce at the center of the team, and said loudly, ¡°Big Sister Mansu, I have already helped you get rid of a big problem. You¡¯re very cold if you still won¡¯t show yourself.¡±

    It turned out that when Lin Xun started beating up Lu Shaoyun, he had sensed a gaze from the carriage in the center of the team. He knew Mu Wansu was watching.

    Moreover, how could Mu Wansu, the leader of the team, not notice such a big disturbance?

    As he thought, Mu Wansu gracefully walked over in a ck dress. Her stunning face was like a wild rose in full bloom.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean you helped me get rid of a problem? You¡¯re not a reckless person so you must have ulterior motives to do so!¡± Mu Wansu shot a look at Lin Xun as she walked over.

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Big Sister Wansu, you have sharp eyes and can see through everything. To be honest, after hearing your reminder, I indeed need a favor from you.¡±

    Mu Wansu said irritably, ¡°Stop pretending, I know you¡¯ve been scheming. Come with me.¡±

    She turned around and headed back towards the carriage. She didn¡¯t even nce at Lu Shaoyun, who was lying unconscious on the ground.

    Lin Xun smiled and gave a cupped fist salute to the surrounding people. ¡°Everyone, can I ask you to do one thing? Please don¡¯t touch this kid. I will take him awayter, so this incident won¡¯t cause any trouble to you all.¡±

    Everyone suddenly smiled and cheered, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re so righteous! We want to be friends with you!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and followed Mu Wansu.

    Wang Lin quickly followed after him and asked, ¡°Lin Xun, do you really intend to take Lu Shaoyun away? His father is...¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a wicked person will eventually suffer at the hands of someone even more wicked. I can only temporarily act as a wicked person to deal with someone like him.¡±

    Wang Lin waspletely dumbstruck. Temporarily act as a wicked person? When you do something wicked, which wicked person canpare to you?

    As they were speaking, Lin Xun had already mounted the carriage and sat opposite Mu Wansu.

    Mu Wansu was preparing a pot of tea and filled the carriage with its fragrant aroma.

    She was extraordinarily graceful and beautiful, and her skin was soft and silky. As she brewed the tea, every motion of her fair hand was incredibly captivating.

    ¡°Thank you. If you hadn¡¯t shown up, my head would still be aching from thinking about how to deal with Lu Shaoyun.¡± Mu Wansu handed him a jade cup filled to the brim with tea to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hey, Big Sister Wansu, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Lin Xun smiled and drank the tea in one gulp. Then he said righteously, ¡°How could I, your little brother, not draw my sword to help when Big Bister Wansu is in trouble?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing now?¡± Mu Wansu took a sip of the tea and said curiously, ¡°We only met here by chance, so why is it that you need me to help you with something?¡±

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°It is indeed a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Mu Wansu asked bluntly as she didn¡¯t want to verbally spar with Lin Xun anymore.

    Lin Xun pointed to the basket behind him.

    Mu Wansu looked over and noticed a little girl sleeping soundly inside. She eximed, ¡°You¡­you didn¡¯t kidnap her, did you? I can¡¯t help you with that!¡±

    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡±

    Mu Wansu said seriously, ¡°You are¡ª¡± But she couldn¡¯t helpughing before she finished her sentence. Her expression was charming and graceful.

    Lin Xun also smiled. Ever since he left Haze City, he had been attacked by one group of enemies after another. He was always in a tense state and couldn¡¯t rx.

    He felt much lighter now that he ran into Mu Wansu and chatted with her.

    Lin Xun hated the Chi Family of the Forbidden City who caused everything. He even suspected that the Chi Family was the one who took away his Origin Aeth Artery as suggested from what Xue Jin told him!

    Otherwise, why would the Chi n do everything they could to stop him from going to the Forbidden City after learning about his background?

    Of course, this was just Lin Xun¡¯s spection. Regardless, the Chi Family was very suspicious!

    ¡°Tell me what is going on?¡± Mu Wansu asked while brewing another cup of tea.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I want to ask you to help me bring the little girl to Haze City and ask Shi Yu for help. I want her to be escorted to Blood Kill Camp and taken care of by Instructor Xiaoman.¡±

    Mu Wansu looked bewildered as she asked, ¡°Can I know the reason?¡°

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide anything from her and exined the fact that he was being hunted down.

    He spoke indifferently, but Mu Wansu¡¯s expression turned solemn. Then, a puzzled expression appeared on her face. ¡°Someone wants to prevent you from going to the Forbidden City? Do you know who they are?¡±

    Lin Xun said nonchntly, ¡°Big Sister Wansu, it¡¯s best to not ask about that. You just need to know that my enemy this time is very powerful.¡±

    Mu Wansu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still treating me as a stranger.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and said nothing else, but his eyes shed with a resolute light. He couldn¡¯t tell her as he couldn¡¯t let her get involved.

    Mu Wansu stared at Lin Xun for a long moment before realizing that Lin Xun would never tell her no matter what she said.

    ¡°Given your rtionship with Third Young Master Shi Yu, if you ask him for help, maybe...¡±

    Lin Xun smiled slightly. ¡°Stone Cauldron Alms is not Shi Yu¡¯s. Also, even if Stone Cauldron Almse forward, it is unlikely that they can help me.¡±

    Even Stone Cauldron Alms can¡¯t help?

    Mu Wansu¡¯s pupils shrank and her heart trembled violently. If even the Stone Cauldron Alms can¡¯t help Lin Xun, how tremendous is the force that wants to deal with Lin Xun?

    After a long moment of silence, Mu Wansu¡¯s expression turnedplicated. ¡°Kid, why do you have so many enemies? If you¡­you know it''s dangerous to head to Forbidden City, then why are you still going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who stops moving forward because of some difficulties.¡±

    Mu Wansu was in no mood to joke around with Lin Xun anymore. She pondered for a long moment and sighed softly, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the thing I asked you just now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave the little girl to me.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately felt as if a weight had been lifted off him. He gave a cupped fist salute and said seriously, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mu Wansu said irritably, ¡°Whenever you¡¯re polite, I get goosebumps and think you have other motives. So, don¡¯t be polite to me in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded happily.

    ¡­¡­

    After chatting for a while, Lin Xun said farewell and left.

    Before he left, he stroked Luoluo¡¯s little head and said to Mu Wansu, ¡°When she wakes up, tell her to bravely face reality and live on.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s only three or four years old. She won¡¯t understand.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°The moment she lost her mother, she learned to grow up.¡±

    After saying that, he carried the unconscious Lu Shaoyun and walked away inrge strides.

    ¡°Hey, Lu Shaoyun has an extraordinary identity. Don¡¯t kill him,¡± Mu Wansu reminded him.

    ¡±Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of him.¡± Lin Xun waved his hand without turning his head back and disappeared into the vast wilderness.

    ¡°Miss Wansu, doing that...will it bring trouble to Lin Xun?¡± Wang Lin asked in worry.

    The corners of Mu Wansu¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°That kid causes trouble every day. Might as well have a little more trouble. What you should worry about is whether he will really kill Lu Shaoyun.¡±

    Wang Lin was taken aback. But he couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly when he thought about Lin Xun¡¯s personality. Lin Xun is always unpredictable.

    ¡­¡­

    As evening approached, Lin Xun clearly saw the outline of Yellow Dragon City.

    Grand.

    Ancient.

    Majestic.

    Those were Lin Xun¡¯s intuitive feelings about the city. The rolling ancient city walls that stretched endlessly were bathed in a gorgeous hue under the setting sun.

    Even though it was twilight, many people were traveling in and out of the tall and wide city gates. The city seemed very lively.

    A loud p and a burning sensation snapped Lu Shaoyun out of unconsciousness. When he opened his eyes and saw Lin Xun, his expression dramatically changed and he was about to scream.

    However, Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, follow me and do as I say.¡±

    His voice was calm but the killing intent shing in his eyes pierced Lu Shaoyun¡¯s heart like a cold de. He shuddered and panicked, ¡°Where¡­where are you taking me?¡±

    The moment he woke up, only Lin Xun was standing in front of him. How could Lu Shaoyun not understand his situation?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I leave Yellow Dragon City, I will restore your freedom.¡±

    Lin Xun strode towards Yellow Dragon City in the distance, ¡°Oh, by the way, there is poison circting inside you so you better follow me and not run away.¡±

    Poison!

    Lu Shaoyun¡¯s face nched, and he frantically checked his body but found nothing. However, the thought of Lin Xun¡¯s smug expression made his heart sink again.

    He didn''t dare to not believe what Lin Xun said, because if he died from the poison, his life would be over!

    ¡°You...what do you want?¡± Lu Shaoyun asked anxiously and furiously as he chased after Lin Xun.

    ¡°Not much,¡± Lin Xun answered indifferently.

    The more he was like that, the more suspicious and furious Lu Shaoyun became. He couldn¡¯t help but hiss through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! If something happens to me, you will suffer!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡¯re too much!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡±Can you at least react a bit differently? I¡¯ve never seen a person like you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s triumphant look, Lu Shaoyun felt angry, frightened, deste, helpless and worried all at the same time.

    He had never seen someone who didn¡¯t care about anything and unscrupulously did whatever he wanted.

    This was the reason why Lu Shaoyun felt despair. He felt like a fish that was about to be ughtered on a chopping board.

 Chapter 302: By Some Strange Coincidence

    Chapter 302 By Some Strange Coincidence

    Yellow Dragon City.

    As he stepped foot into the city, a wave of loud and lively noises hit his face.

    The wide and spacious streets were tidy, clean, and very busy. They were crowded with pedestrians and endless streams of horses and carriages. Every ce was bustling with activity.

    Haze City couldn¡¯t evenpare to it.

    Lin Xun strolled the streets like a tourist, curiously looking at everything.

    On the contrary, Lu Shaoyun looked glum as he followed him like a servant.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Xun chuckled.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him and continued straight ahead.

    Lu Shaoyun¡¯s face alternated between looking pale and livid. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t swallow Lin Xun alive. That guy is so annoying!

    He had to forcibly suppress his anger and hatred and follow Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Attention, the target has appeared, and a man dressed in a luxury robe is following him.¡±

    ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on the target and order some people to investigate the luxury-robed man¡¯s background!¡±

    ¡°Remember, act carefully. The target is extremely dangerous. Don¡¯t take action without orders!¡±

    The moment that Lin Xun and Lu Shaoyun entered Yellow Dragon City, they were already being watched.

    ¡­¡­

    The Auspicious Inn.

    Lin Xun asked for two adjacent rooms on the first floor, one for himself and the other for Lu Shaoyun.

    ¡°I¡¯m going into closed-door cultivation for a few days. Stay here and don¡¯t do anything. If you die from poisoning while running around then it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Lin Xun turned around and headed into his room.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Just as Lu Shaoyun opened his mouth, the door mmed shut. The corners of his lips twitched. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xun. That bastard! How can he bully people like that!?

    Just tell me outright if you want to kill me!

    In the end, Lu Shaoyun looked dejected. He regretted his actions. If he knew that this would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked Lin Xun.

    However, it was toote to regret it.

    ¡±No, I can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing!¡±

    He went into his room and thought long and hard. He decided that he had to do something to save himself. He wasn¡¯t hopeful that a bastard like Lin Xun would be so merciful to let him go!

    He gritted his teeth, brought out a brush and paper, and started writing.

    As the son of Lu Tianzhao, an elder in the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters in Forbidden City, Lu Shaoyun might be ipetent and bossy, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He knew very well that he could only rely on his identity.

    After he finished the letter and sealed it, he walked out of the room and secretly summoned an attendant. He passed on a message to the attendant and told him to keep his mouth shut with a gold coin.

    The attendant happily rushed away.

    After doing all that, Lu Shaoyun finally felt a lot more at ease. He returned to his room and waited quietly.

    One hourter.

    Several men in luxurious clothing closely followed an old man into the Auspicious Inn and entered Lu Shaoyun¡¯s room.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s room was empty. There was no sign of Lin Xun, but a corner of the floor had been lifted.

    But soon, the corner of the floor folded down again with a click. Someone who wasn¡¯t looking closely would be unable to notice it.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, the men in expensive clothes hurriedly left Auspicious Inn with the old man.

    Lu Shaoyun was smiling triumphantly and sipping a drink in his room.

    In a tea house opposite the Auspicious Inn, an ordinary-looking man in a bamboo hat asked casually, ¡°Did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I found out that the man with the target is called Lu Shaoyun, and his father is Lu Tianzhao, an elder who works in the Stone Cauldron Alms in Forbidden City.¡±

    Opposite the man in the bamboo hat sat a slender and dark youngster.

    ¡°Also, the Lu Family is regarded as a middle-ss n in Forbidden City, but their foundation can¡¯t bepared to the ancient ns.¡±

    ¡°Stone Cauldron Alms? The Lu Family? How dare they interfere with the operation?¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat frowned and then he continued, ¡°Have you found out anything about the rtionship between Lu Shaoyun and the target?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The slender youngster shook his head.

    Just then, a chubby man rushed over and sat opposite the bamboo hat man. ¡°Boss, I found out that Lu Shaoyun sent a message to seek help from Li Tianbao, the manager of Stone Cauldron Alms in Yellow Dragon City.¡±

    The man in the bamboo hat narrowed his eyes and an imperceptible glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Lu Shaoyun to be so courageous to use his father¡¯s power to find someone to help the target? He has a death wish!¡±

    If Lu Shaoyun heard their conversation, he would cough up blood from anger. He had asked for help to save himself! Why would he help Lin Xun?

    Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyun wasn¡¯t there.

    Misunderstandings often arose in such a way.

    ¡°Boss, those guys areing out now.¡±

    The thin young man reported, and the bamboo hat man and the chubby man simultaneously turned their heads to look at the entrance of Auspicious Inn.

    A group of men dressed in high quality clothing escorted an old man onto a carriage and left.

    ¡°Boss, that old man is Li Tianbao, the shopkeeper of Stone Cauldron Alms of Yellow Dragon City!¡± The chubby man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The bamboo hat man was certain that Lu Shaoyun intended to intervene in their operation to help their target.

    He had just watched Li Tianbao lead a group of people into Auspicious Inn. Who would believe it was a coincidence?!

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t think the young master of the Lu Family would be so loyal to a friend. He didn¡¯t hesitate to go against us to help our target. Amazing. It¡¯s amazing.¡± The slender youngster smiled coldly. He clearly spoke sarcastically.

    ¡±Hmph, loyal? Only an idiot would go against us! Even Stone Cauldron Alms can¡¯t save his Lu Family now!¡±

    The bamboo hat man took a deep breath and issued an order, ¡°Tell everyone to closely monitor the Auspicious Inn. Pay close attention to any movements from Stone Cauldron Alms in Yellow Dragon City. I need more detailed information.¡±

    After a pause, the bamboo hat man continued, ¡°Also, send someone to sneak into the Auspicious Inn and pretend to work there to investigate further. I want to know what the target is nning! Does he n to use Lu Shaoyun¡¯s power to fight against us? If so, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two took the order and hurried away.

    Before long, the bamboo hat man also left. He had sealed all the information they had gathered with a secret method and passed it out using a wind shadow hawk.

    ¡­¡­

    In an ancient mansion in the Forbidden City.

    Bang!

    Chi Cangmei couldn¡¯t control her anger and smashed the desk in front of her. Fragments flew everywhere.

    Her eyes were as sharp and chilling as knives, and a terrifying aura was surging around her body. She uttered coldly, ¡°The operation in Qingliu Town has failed! Can you guys not do anything without Xu Qianjing?¡±

    The assistants nearby were all as silent as cicadas inte autumn.

    The wind shadow hawk had sent back news about the operation in Qingliu Town and presented the battles through a light screen.

    Chi Cangmei couldn¡¯t suppress her anger anymore after she learned that they had failed to kill the target after dispatching so many forces and setting up an inescapable.

    Chi Cangmei was most annoyed about the fact that the crossbows that the target used in the battles in Qingliu Town all belonged to the Chi Family!

    Seeing her family¡¯s weapons being used like that felt like a p to her face!

    ¡°Lady Mei, you weren¡¯t present in the previous operations, so you might not know about the situation. In truth...the failure of the operation, like the rest, wasn¡¯t due to a tactical problem, but that the target is too strong,¡± someone stammered while everyone else nodded in agreement.

    They had worked with Xu Qianjing to set up a n of operation, but their target had broken their n again and again.

    However, it was different for Chi Cangmei. It was the first time that she had participated in the operation so it was understandable that she didn¡¯t understand the situation.

    Although that was the truth, in Chi Cangmei¡¯s view, those words seemed particrly grating to her ears. Her expression turned chilling and she smiled in anger. ¡°So, you think it¡¯s normal that the operation failed?¡±

    Everyone trembled in their hearts and shook their heads in unison. Chi Cangmei could burst with rage at any moment.

    At that moment, a guard rushed into the room and quickly reported, ¡°We received a message from the front line that the target has shown up in Yellow Dragon City. It¡¯s just that the situation seems a little strange because Lu Shaoyun is now with the target.¡±

    The other assistants all threw a tantrum.

    ¡°Lu Shaoyun has guts! Does he not want to live anymore?!¡±

    ¡°I know Lu Shaoyun. His father is a powerful figure in Stone Cauldron Alms, but he is obnoxious and unbearable! I wonder if there¡¯s something wrong with his head since he dares to go against us!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he is rted to Stone Cauldron Alms or the Lu Family. If he dared to help our target, he is our enemy!¡±

    The assistants were all children of wealthy families in Forbidden City. They had a more noble status and identity than Lu Shaoyun and wouldn¡¯t attach any importance to him.

    Although they couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Xun, for now, they saw no problem in dealing with Lu Shaoyun!

    If Lu Shaoyun knew about this, how would he react? Cry or fly into a rage?

    ¡°Send a message to the Lu n and ask them whether it was Lu Shaoyun¡¯s idea or did they order him to do so. I have limited patience. Tell them to give me a clear answer as soon as possible!¡± Chi Cangmei appeared to be extremely calm and quickly came up with a n.

 Chapter 303: Huge Misunderstanding

    Chapter 303 Huge Misunderstanding

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s decisive decision lifted everyone else¡¯s spirits.

    If they used the name of the Chi Family, one of the seven high ns, the Lu Family, a middle-ss n, will have to obediently follow their orders!

    Lu Shaoyun would have to give up on helping their target and going against them!

    Moreover, the Lu Family might even get rid of Lu Shaoyun to quell the fury of the Chi Family!

    This was power.

    When the power between two sides wasn¡¯t equal, the weaker side would have to admit defeat or wait to suffer a heavy blow.

    Someone realized a problem and asked, ¡°What about Stone Cauldron Alms?¡±

    Chi Cangmei scrunched her brows contemptuously. Her contempt wasn¡¯t directed towards Stone Cauldron Alms, but at the person who asked the question.

    ¡°Do you think that Lu Shaoyun can tear apart the Chi Family and Stone Cauldron Alms? You think too highly of Lu Shaoyun!¡±

    Chi Cangmei''s voice was cold and filled with indescribable sarcasm. Her response made the asker redden with embarrassment and feel extremely ufortable.

    However, she was indeed right. Although Lu Shaoyun''s father, Lu Tianzhao, was one of the attendant elders of Stone Cauldron Alms, anyone with a brain would know that Lu Shaoyun was an ipetent and arrogant young master. Why would Stone Cauldron Alms stand up for him?

    Lu Shaoyun was just trying to take advantage of his father¡¯s power.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s end the discussion here. Lu Shaoyun is a clown not worth mentioning. What we need to do is deal with the target!¡± Chi Cangmei took a deep breath and began to issue orders.

    ¡°Dispatch some people to stand guard on the periphery of Yellow Dragon City. When the target appears, no matter what means are used, we must capture him!¡±

    ¡°In addition, dispatch the five remaining Violet Hero Battleships andunch a full-scale air attack on the target!¡±

    All assistants trembled inwardly. Chi Cangmei¡¯s arrangement was no different from putting all their eggs in one basket!

    Their previous operations ended in failure, but they only lost a few hundred cultivators in total.

    In other words, they still had over two thousand unscathed soldiers on their side.

    However, Chi Cangmei nned to dispatch all people and all five Violet Hero Battleships to the periphery of Yellow Dragon City! It seemed that she nned to fight to the death!

    It was too crazy.

    It was almost the same as giving up on all tactics and strategies and carrying out a full frontal attack.

    However, after careful thought, the hope of sess would be higher than their current situation.

    Even the thought was terrifying. Over two thousand elite cultivators and five Violet Hero Battleships would be dispatched to crush the target! How terrifying would the scene be?

    Regardless of what heaven-defying powers their target had, the waves of attacks would likely drown him!

    ¡°We are burning our boats in this operation. If we win, I will hold a grand celebration feast to celebrate.¡± Chi Cangmei ran her eyes across everyone. ¡°But if we fail¡­¡±

    Everyone shuddered as an inexplicable sense of pressure filled their hearts.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin to the n and I can never forgive you all!¡± Chi Cangmei said each word loud and clear like the ring of a bell.

    After a pause, her expression returned to its usual calm indifference. ¡°Of course, the target has a slim chance of surviving under such a full-scale attack. Everyone, don¡¯t worry too much. We will no doubt win if we don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After giving the orders, Chi Cangmei left the mansion and walked alone in the streetste at night.

    She decided tounch a full-scale attack because she already knew that they would have little chance of seeding once their target reached Yellow Dragon City.

    Yellow Dragon City was situated in the center of the empire and was less than one thousand miles from the Forbidden City. Additionally, many forces would be guarding the road to the imperial capital.

    The majority of the cities between Yellow Dragon City and the Forbidden City were prosperous and popted ces with powerful cultivators.

    In other words, it would be very difficult to find an opportunity to dispatch forces to suppress the target without causing disturbances to others.

    Therefore, a showdown outside Yellow Dragon City was undoubtedly the best decision!

    ¡°Lin Xun...where did that guye from?¡±

    Chi Cangmei had asked herself this question more than once in the past few days. Although she had been appointed to be in charge of the operation, she was unsure why the n made such a decision.

    It¡¯s too unbelievable.

    He¡¯s just a teenager at the Human Dipper Stage. Why would the Chi Family make such an arrangement just for him?

    ¡°After killing you, maybe, I can get my answer...¡±

    Chi Cangmei murmured as her slender and tall figure drifted along the long street in the dark.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile¡ª

    Yellow Dragon City, Rune Master Association.

    A ck-robed man with half his face concealed by a hat walked into the Rune Master Association in the dark of the night.

    After taking out a bronze badge, which represented an initial junior rune master, the man was respectfully led into a quiet room.

    Only verified rune masters could enjoy such treatment.

    When the attendant left, the man took off the hat covering his face and revealed his handsome and sharp face. Naturally, it was Lin Xun.

    ¡°Fortunately, everything went well.¡± Lin Xun sat down cross-legged, looking rxed.

    From the moment he entered Yellow Dragon City, he had sensed that he was being watched. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to go into closed-door cultivation in Auspicious Inn.

    He had used Lu Shaoyun as a guise and deliberately expressed his n of going into closed-door cultivation to divert the attention of his enemies.

    Then, he dug up the floor of his room in the inn and opened up a secret passage using a de and left the inn without anyone knowing.

    In the end, he came to the Rune Master Association.

    The Rune Master Association was undoubtedly the safest ce. With the initial Rune Master badge he had received from Chu Feng, he would receive the highest standard of treatment and protection.

    In other words, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to worry about being disturbed or attacked when he went into closed-door cultivation to attempt to break through into the Earth Dipper Stage.

    After a short rest, Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste any more time. He straightened his back, sat down cross-legged, and began to focus on his cultivation.

    He had already sensed that he was close to breaking through to the Earth Dipper Stage when he left Qingliu Town. He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the outside world during his breakthrough.

    He began to mobilize his solid and ocean-deep cultivation, and pure aeth dipper power roared out his body like waves.

    Soon, he fell into a deep cultivation state.

    Meanwhile, Lu Shaoyun was drinking leisurely in the Auspicious Inn. With one leg crossed over the other, he fantasized about his n for revenge. The more he thought about it, the more delighted he looked.

    He was unaware that a group of descendants from the wealthy ns in the Forbidden City had directed their hatred towards him and that Chi Cangmei had issued an ultimatum to his Lu n.

    All these misunderstandings arose because he was with Lin Xun.

    If he didn¡¯t contact the people in Stone Cauldron Alms in Yellow Dragon City, it wouldn¡¯t have led to the string of misunderstandings and made his situation worse.

    Unfortunately, Lu Shaoyun was still unaware of his situation. He was only thinking about how to save himself and had never thought that he would be seen as helping Lin Xun.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Shaoyun seemed to realize something. He scrunched his brows and fell into deep contemtion. ¡°That damn guy said he is going into closed-door cultivation. Could he actually be watching me secretly?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t act too abnormally. I have to pretend and put on a good show!¡±

    Lu Shaoyun got up and walked out of his room. He stopped in front of Lin Xun¡¯s closed door, took a deep breath, and donned an expression full of grief. ¡°What do you actually want? I have cooperated with you already. Can¡¯t you just give me a clear answer?¡± he wailed, his voice hoarse.

    ¡°Bastard! Tell me, what the hell do you want from me?¡± He lowered his voice as he didn¡¯t want to attract attention.

    Otherwise, other people would think that he was crazy.

    Although his wailing didn¡¯t seem to attract much attention, in truth, someone was secretly watching him in the dark. And soon, the news about Lu Shaoyun¡¯ste-night visit to Lin Xun¡¯s room spread out.

    ¡°He said he has already cooperated with the target? And he wants the target to give him a clear answer?¡±

    Outside the Auspicious Inn, the bamboo hat man¡¯s face darkened when he heard the report from his subordinates.

    He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Lu Shaoyun is indeed on the same side as the target! Go, keep watching him. I want to know what he and the target are nning¡±

    Lu Shaoyun returned to his room after his emotional performance, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile triumphantly.

    He thought his performance would deceive Lin Xun and not draw suspicion from him.

    The more he thought about it, the morecent he became. My n is simply perfect.

    So, he nned to ¡®perform¡¯ at Lin Xun¡¯s door every day for the next few days.

    He was as obsessed as a maniac. On the other hand, the cultivators sent by the Chi Family were all convinced that Lu Shaoyun was on the same side as Lin Xun. No one would believe him even if he could bring out any evidence.

    One day, the bamboo hat man suddenly realized a problem, and his expression dramatically changed.

    He had only been watching Lu Shaoyun¡¯s movements these days and had overlooked one thing.

    Their target hadn¡¯t appeared ever since he went into the inn!

 Chapter 304: A Secret Letter

    Chapter 304 A Secret Letter

    The bamboo hat man frantically issued an order as a bad feeling surged to his heart, ¡°Quick! Go check if the target is still in the room!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A subordinate rushed off.

    The Auspicious Inn.

    Lu Shaoyun straightened and dusted his clothes, preparing to ¡®perform¡¯ at Lin Xun¡¯s door like before.

    It was at that moment that an attendant knocked on his door and delivered a letter to him.

    He thought that it was a secret letter from Stone Cauldron Alms in Yellow Dragon City, but his pupils rapidly shrank when he opened the letter.

    ¡°Young Master Lu, you will be very surprised when you receive this letter. You don¡¯t need to guess who I am. I¡¯m the ¡®damn bastard¡¯ you¡¯ve been calling me.¡±

    Lu Shaoyun¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Isn¡¯t that guy in the room? Why did he send me a letter?

    He continued to read the letter.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I didn¡¯t kill you, but took you around with me? It¡¯s very simple, I just used you.¡±

    Used!?

    Lu Shaoyun was perplexed. Although Lin Xun treated him coldly along the way, he didn¡¯t do anything that indicated that he was taking advantage of him.

    ¡°Of course, you must be very confused now, but you will understand very soon. I hope you don¡¯t me me at that time. You can only me yourself for angering me. I don¡¯t have any good points except that I¡¯m good at getting revenge.¡±

    Lu Shaoyun became more and more confused. What the hell is the bastard talking about?

    ¡°Well, are you more confused now? It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s normal. I¡¯m writing this letter to tell you that I lied to you the other day. You haven¡¯t been poisoned at all!¡±

    Lu Shaoyun¡¯s face darkened. That bastard. He has gone too far!

    However, he still breathed a sigh of relief, and he felt much lighter knowing that he wasn¡¯t poisoned.

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    The corners of Lu Shaoyun¡¯s lips twitched, and he cursed inwardly. Why the hell would I be happy?! Just you wait, don¡¯t let me get my hands on you!

    ¡°But you won¡¯t be happy very soon. I¡¯m certain of that. So, please don¡¯t think you¡¯re lucky!¡±

    Lu Shaoyun gritted his teeth. He wanted to rip the letter to shreds. You¡¯re still threatening me at such a time?

    I will never believe you again!

    However, his curiosity made him continue reading the letter.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re thinking that I¡¯m lying to you again. But if I were you, I would quickly ask your father for help. Perhaps, you might be able to escape the storm then. If my enemies think that you and I are working together, you will be finished.¡±

    Lu Shaoyun felt like his mind was aplete mess. What enemy? What storm? Why can¡¯t you make it clear?

    He even told me to ask my father for help. Damn bastard, you¡¯re too naive. I have already contacted Stone Cauldron Alms a few days ago to help get rid of you, bastard!

    Somehow, he still felt uneasy. For some reason, he felt that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t lying to him.

    Too conflicted!

    ¡°Remember, there is no deep enmity between us. Don''t be blinded by hatred. Of course, if you really don''t want to believe me then that¡¯s fine. I have already expressed my good intentions, if you can¡¯t escape the disaster, then you only have yourself to me.¡±

    That was the end of the letter.

    Lu Shaoyun was enraged. What does that guy mean? Why did he write such nonsense?

    He drew several deep breaths and forcibly suppressed his fury. He shredded the letter and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re lying and I won¡¯t believe you. What kind of nonsense storm can touch me?!¡±

    He felt much more stable and at ease when he remembered that he was from the Lu Family, a middle-ss n in Forbidden City, and that his father, Lu Tianzhao, was an elder in the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the enemies or the storm that Lin Xun spoke of could do anything to him!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Urgent knocks sounded at the door and seemed extremely rude.

    Lu Shaoyun¡¯s face darkened. Who the hell is so impolite!?

    He went over to open the door, but was surprised to see an old man and a group of men dressed in luxurious robes standing at the door.

    It was Li Tianbao, the shopkeeper of Stone Cauldron Alms in Yellow Dragon City, and his capable subordinates.

    Lu Shaoyun immediately scrunched his brows, displeased at his appearance. ¡°Manager Li, why did youe here all of a sudden? This isn¡¯t the time we agreed on a few days ago.¡±

    Lu Shaoyun put on an arrogant and domineering manner. He believed that he was superior to Li Tianbao in terms of identity and status.

    However, Lu Shaoyun was shocked to see Li Tianbao, who was always respectful to him, sneer coldly, ¡°Young Master Lu, do you know that you¡¯ve made a huge mistake?¡±

    Lu Shaoyun¡¯s expression dramatically changed. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Li Tianbao¡¯s eyes shed with a glint of hatred, ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t need to pretend to be confused. You almost dragged me and the entire Lu Family into the fire pit with you. Are you still refusing to admit your mistake now?¡±

    Lu Shaoyun was utterly bewildered. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand you at all?¡±

    He was truly baffled. What the hell is going on? Why did it suddenly be like this?

    When did I ever think about killing Li Tianbao? When did I ever think about dragging my n into a fire pit?

    However, Lu Shaoyun''s stubborn and unrepentant face made Li Tianbao wave his hand furiously. ¡°Take him away!¡±

    Immediately, the men rushed forward and held down Lu Shaoyun without a word.

    Like a prisoner, Lu Shaoyun couldn¡¯t break free no matter how he struggled and screamed. He was directly taken away from the Auspicious Inn.

    Lu Shaoyun started to panic. ¡°Manager Li, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Li Tianbao snorted coldly.

    ¡°Then can you tell me where you are taking me?¡± Lu Shaoyun¡¯s face was filled with despair.

    ¡°Where? Of course, you will be escorted back to your Lu Family! This is an order given by your father himself!¡±

    Li Tianbao looked at Lu Shaoyun with pitiful eyes. ¡°Young Master Lu, have a full meal afterwards. Maybeter¡­never mind.¡±

    An order from Father!

    Lu Shaoyun felt like he had been struck by lightning and almost couldn''t believe what he heard. How is that possible?

    What is happening?

    Suddenly, a thought struck Lu Shaoyun¡¯s mind. He remembered the letter from Lin Xun.

    ¡°But if I were you, I would quickly ask your father for help. Perhaps, you might be able to escape the storm then. If my enemies think that you and I are working together, you will be finished.¡±

    Lu Shaoyun froze like he had fallen into an ice cave. He finally realized the problem.

    It turned out that Lin Xun had used him to make his enemies suspect that they were coborating!

    The identity of Lin Xun¡¯s enemies terrified him. Who could make Father send people to summon me back home?

    This storm is¡­too big!

    When he walked out of the Auspicious Inn, he noticed a group of people charging into Lin Xun¡¯s room, but...

    The room was empty. Where could Lin Xun be?

    ¡°Damn it. I¡¯ve beenpletely fooled by that bastard¡ª!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Boss, look, that kid is being taken away. This is karma. Is this matter something an ipetent young master like him can interfere with?¡± A slender young man chuckled as he watched Lu Shaoyun being taken away.

    ¡°That guy is not important. The most important thing is that the target has snuck away under our nose!¡± The bamboo hat man¡¯s face was overcast.

    A subordinate reported, ¡°Boss, I found something strange. The target has dug a tunnel in the floor of the room. No wonder he managed to escape under our nose!¡±

    ¡°Go! Go take a look!¡±

    The bamboo hat man drew a deep breath and rushed into Lin Xun¡¯s room. When he saw the remaining traces of the tunnel, the bad feeling intensified in his heart.

    From the remaining traces, he could tell that the target had left on the day he checked into the inn!

    ¡°Have you found out where the tunnel leads to?¡± the bamboo hat man asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s the main street. There are no traces of him there, but Xiaomu has already taken action and I believe that he can locate the target very soon.¡±

    The bamboo hat man breathed a sigh of relief after he heard who was after the target. Xiaomu was one of hisrades and practiced a secret technique called Six Sense Sensing. No one could escape his eyes once they were locked on a target.

    ¡°Notify the rest that the target may have left Yellow Dragon City and tell them to be ready to search and encircle the target!¡± The bamboo hat man quickly issued an order and left the Auspicious Inn with his subordinates.

    All the forces on his side had been dispatched to the periphery of Yellow Dragon City, including the five Violet Hero Battleships. The consequences would be disastrous if they were to lose their target again!

    On the periphery of Yellow Dragon City.

    Lin Xun walked along the road, following the flow of people. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, concealed his aura, and looked no different from ordinary cultivators.

    After disguising himself, Lin Xun still looked the same, but his aura, expression, and behavior had undergone earth-shaking changes. He waspletely different from before.

    This was an extremely profound disguise technique, which was one of the few skills he learned in Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xun resembled an honest and ordinary young man, and it was easy to overlook him.

    I wonder how Lu Shaoyun will react, but if he dies, he can¡¯t me anyone.

    He didn¡¯t know that Lu Shaoyun had been taken away like a prisoner, and it was his father, Lu Tianzhao, who gave the order to summon him back to the n.

 Chapter 305: Encircled - Blade Power Shakes the Mountain (1)

    Chapter 305 Encircled - de Power Shakes the Mountain (1)

    The enemies shouldn¡¯t have realized yet, right?

    Lin Xun believed that everything was under his control after entering Yellow Dragon City.

    First, he used Lu Shaoyun as a guise to divert the enemies¡¯ attention, then came to the Rune Master Association without anyone knowing and sessfully broke through to the Earth Dipper Stage after four days.

    Lin Xun thought he had thrown his enemies off the track by disguising himself and leaving Yellow Dragon City.

    ¡°As long as I can sessfully leave the periphery of Yellow Dragon City, the enemies won¡¯t have as many opportunities to encircle me as they did in the past.¡±

    Lin Xun had studied the route from Yellow Dragon City to Forbidden City and knew that it passed many prosperous and popted cities and many military bases along the way.

    In other words, his enemies would have few opportunities to deal with him without attracting attention once he passed Yellow Dragon City.

    However, he still didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    ording to the information that he had obtained from interrogating the others, he was dealing with three thousand cultivators in total!

    In other words, the hundreds of cultivators he had killed along the way were only a small fraction of the total.

    The real danger had yet to appear!

    ¡­¡­

    When he was almost ten miles away from Yellow Dragon City, there was only a small number of people on the road. Most left the city on beast carts, rune shuttles, and other forms of transportation.

    The majority of those walking like Lin Xun were ordinary people. Only a handful of cultivators chose to travel by foot like Lin Xun.

    ¡°Huh? What is going on ahead?¡±

    ¡°A group of cultivators has set up a checkpoint. You must pass their inspection to pass through.¡±

    ¡°Why is that? Did something happen?¡±

    Themotion caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    A thought struck his mind. He released his spirit sensing power in his mind-sea. It spread out like the tide and instantly covered thousands of feet.

    Immediately, he saw fifty-odd cultivators in ck robes standing on both sides of a road and each wielding different aeth tools.

    A long queue of people was lining up in front of the cultivators. Only those who passed their inspection could pass.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. My enemies have quick reactions!

    He furtively nced around and noticed several faint and almost imperceptible auras concealed in the dense forest on both sides of the road. It was impossible to avoid the road and detour through the forests.

    He raised his head and ran his eyes across the sky. He discovered ck dots patrolling back and forth along the sky.

    They were wind shadow hawks!

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that Lin Xun had noticed the presence of wind shadow hawks. He knew they were well-trained birds with terrifying detection and surveince abilities.

    ¡°It seems like the enemies have blocked all the paths ahead.¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his brows as he analyzed his situation. He had thought that he could deceive everyone with his disguise and leave without gathering any attention.

    What should I do?

    Enter the forest and try to outrun the enemies lying in ambush there or directly charge through the checkpoint ahead?

    He didn¡¯t know how many people had been deployed and what was lying ahead so he had to be extra careful.

    Suddenly, noises pierced the air. Without turning around, Lin Xun knew that many cultivators were heading toward him.

    Have I been discovered?

    He immediately hid among the crowd of ordinary people and watched on.

    He needed some time to analyze the situation.

    When the group of ck-robed cultivators came over, the crowd became uneasy and their expressions changed. They hurriedly move to the side of the path.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Just as the group of cultivators was about to pass the crowd, a blood-red light shed in the pale-faced leader¡¯s eyes and he stopped abruptly.

    The group of cultivators behind him also stopped.

    His eyes resembled blood-red beads as they ran over the crowd. At the same time, he sniffed the air like he was searching for something.

    A group of murderous-looking cultivators and a red-eyed man with strange behavior undoubtedly made the ordinary people tremble in terror. They didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    The leader¡¯s eyesnded on Lin Xun, and a blood-colored glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Target¡­¡±

    A crossbow arrow ripped the sky like a meteor and sped down towards the leader.

    Unexpectedly, the leader let out a strange cry and vanished like a giant bat.

    Bang!

    In the end, the arrow failed to hit its intended target and only sted a bottomless hole into the ground, whipping up a cloud of smoke and dust into the air.

    Lin Xun was a little surprised that the man could evade his attack, but he didn¡¯t think much about it and just darted into the dense forest.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°The target has appeared! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Send a signal! Notify everyone to prepare for battle!¡±

    The ce was thrown into chaos. The majority of the people present were ordinary people, so they immediately fled in a panic.

    However, no one cared about their lives. The ck-robed cultivators did everything they could to catch up to Lin Xun and kill him when they discovered him.

    The enemies lying in ambush were also alerted. They sent out signals andunched into action.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Eight ck-robes cultivators charged head-on towards Lin Xun in an attempt to stop him.

    Lin Xun brought his de up in a forward sh. At that moment, it was as though a streak of light from hell had torn apart the darkness.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Instantly, the eight ck-robed cultivators copsed like straws and blood jetted everywhere.

    And taking this opportunity, Lin Xun was about to rush into the forest, but he suddenly halted and his eyes narrowed. He sensed over one hundred people charging out like the tide from the depths of the forest!

    Why are there so many enemies?

    Lin Xun was bewildered.

    During his brief pause, enemies had already emerged in all four directions around him.

    More and more cultivators were appearing in other directions.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°The target is there!¡±

    The roar and yells were so loud that they shook the sky and smoke filled the world.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Xu Qianjing¡¯s usual tactic. It¡¯s too barbaric, too unrefined¡­¡±

    A chilling glint shed across Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes and he began to focus. His expression became calm, indifferent and determined.

    His aeth dipper power had skyrocketed after he broke through to the Earth Dipper Stage, and it was erupting like a volcano in his body. It instantly reached its peak state while wisps of sky-blue light circled him. He was glowing like an immortal being.

    The ancient jet-ck de unleashed a cry in his hand as it released a terrifying fiendish qi. It resembled an ancient beast awakening from a deep slumber that longed to drink blood!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Waves of enemies were charging toward him from all directions and murderous intent had pervaded the area

    The failure of their operations a few days ago had already proved that their target was extremely terrifying to deal with. Even if they had an advantage in numbers, they didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down.

    On the contrary, everyone had mobilized their power to its peak!

    Suddenly, streaks of dazzling light swept across the sky, crisscrossing like rain. Every type of martial arts weapon was pouring down their aura like powerful waterfalls, and it was crushing the air.

    The scene was too terrifying.

    Not one person among the hundreds of thousands of elite cultivators was weaker than the Human Dipper Stage. Not only that, there were many fierce characters of the Earth Dipper and Heaven Dipper Stage.

    They were like a powerful army that could shatter the mountains, crush the rivers, and wipe out thousands of people!

    The most chilling thing was that that sheer number of people was sufficient to block all escape routes!

    If other cultivators were present, they would have already copsed from the terrifying scale of the attack and lost all fighting spirit.

    However¡ª

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curved upwards in a cold smile. He didn¡¯t evade or block the attacks. He just stood there fearlessly and indifferently.

    The Flowing Light de roaring in his hand suddenly soared into the air!

    Buzz!

    Following a peculiar cry, the world around them seemed to plunge into eternal darkness and countless stars descended. They released dazzling rays of light.

    Star Gather!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to use his strongest attack right away!

    The enemies surrounding him all looked dazed as their bodies fell into a state of terror. It was as though they had plunged into an abyss of darkness and were unable to free themselves.

    This was the deterrent power of martial arts. The more ancient an art was, the more terrifying its power!

    Star Gather originated from the Secret-Omega Realm and was one of the three great moves of the Heavenly Yuan de Art. It had a mysterious origin, and Lin Xun had gone through hundreds of battles to improve his mastery of Star-Gather.

    Therefore, his Star-Gather waspletely different from the past. It contained a mighty and majestic power, exuding a strong deterrent force!

    Most importantly, Lin Xun¡¯s strength had soared after his breakthrough to the Earth Dipper Stage, and he was no longer the same as before!

    The moment he brought out his de, it was as though the world had fallen into a state of eternal darkness and stars were falling from the sky. The hundreds of cultivators charging toward Lin Xun all became paralyzed with terror, resembling statues.

    Immediately, their bodies exploded. Blood gushed out like waterfalls, and broken limbs were hurled everywhere. Even the air was dyed red!

    A deep crack spanning several hundred feet had split the ground in front of Lin Xun. It resembled a bottomless chasm marking the passageway to hell.

 Chapter 306: Encircledâ€”Blade Power Shakes the Mountain (2)

    Chapter 306 Encircled¡ªde Power Shakes the Mountain (2)

    Xiaomu, the first to discover Lin Xun, had already fled.

    Not only did he narrowly escape Lin Xun¡¯s sudden crossbow attack, but he also slipped away to the periphery of the battlefield in a sh.

    ¡°That kid has such quick reactions. His crossbow would have killed me if I was a little slower,¡± Xiaomu uttered, his heart still thumping with fear.

    The bamboo hat man said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s been hard, but that kid can¡¯t possibly escape now regardless of how strong he is!¡±

    In their eyes, Lin Xun was fully surrounded, alone and would, sooner orter, be drowned by their tremendous army!

    ¡°Huh?¡± The bamboo hat man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°A terrifying aura!

    Almost at the same time, Xiaomu¡¯s body went stiff and a cold sensation rushed up in his heart. He was horrified to see an indescribably terrifying aura enveloping Lin Xun.

    In particr, Lin Xun¡¯s de was constantly releasing a clear and resounding cry in his hand. It was like a peerless weapon awakening from a deep slumber!

    ¡°His aura doesn¡¯t seem right...¡± remarked the bamboo hat man.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed terrifying. He doesn¡¯t look like a Human Dipper cultivator at all. Could he have...¡± Xiaomu said in a trembling voice.

    Before he finished his sentence, he and the bamboo hat man froze and their eyes went wide like lightning had struck them.

    Lin Xun was performing Star-Gather.

    Even though they were far away, their minds were still affected. They seemed to see the world fall into eternal darkness and stars drop from the sky. They felt that they had been plunged into a bottomless abyss and flooded with indescribable fear and powerlessness.

    What kind of cultivation art is that!?

    When the two snapped to their senses, their bodies were soaked in cold sweat and hundreds of theirrades had exploded on the battlefield. Their flesh and blood shot everywhere!

    A bottomless chasm-like crack had split the ground. Caught off guard, some cultivators were pulled into the crack.

    The scene was bloody, hair-raising, and shocking!

    Hiss!

    Xiaomu and the bamboo hat man shuddered while inhaling sharply. They felt their souls had left their bodies. The power of that de is too terrifying.

    Not only the two were like that, but all the cultivators surrounding Lin Xun also stood rooted to the spot with horrified faces.

    Too terrifying!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how someone at the Human Dipper Stage could possess such power.

    Even a Spirit Sea cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able tounch an attack with that power!

    However, they all got something wrong. Lin Xun was no longer a Human Dipper cultivator. Instead, he was an Earth Dipper cultivator with the ability to master heaven and earth!

    This was unexpected!

    After all, who would have thought that Lin Xun could break through to the Earth Dipper Stage within just a few days of entering Yellow Dragon City while under their surveince?

    Their mistake might not be fatal, but, in battle, it was an unexpected attack!

    It was precisely because Lin Xun had reached the Earth Dipper Cultivation, wielded the peerless Flowing Light de, and had mastered the ancient and mysterious Star-Gather that he was able to ughter hundreds of cultivators in a split second, stunning everyone!

    He had overawed them with his strength!

    Lin Xun immediately resorted to Star-Gather because he knew he was facing too many enemies.

    His enemies were all aggressively waiting to strike. If he showed his power and might right away, he could destroy their fighting spirit, stun them, and create an opportunity for himself.

    He had seeded!

    ¡­¡­

    The power of his de swept across all ten directions, shocked everyone, and destroyed all fighting spirit.

    Taking that opportunity, Lin Xun charged forward!

    A dreamy sky-blue glow shrouded his body and his imposing aura raged like a storm. The Flowing Light de emitted a fierce monstrous power, seemingly eager to drink blood.

    In the blink of an eye, another dozen cultivators were caught off guard on the battlefield and killed on the spot.

    Screams, cries, roars, yells...and all sorts of voices incessantly rang out.

    The cloying smell of blood filled the air.

    This was the advantage of being unexpected. Lin Xun was able to attack his enemies¡¯ fighting spirit and mind, andunch a mighty assault!

    Die!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were as chilling as lightning and his figure was as bright as a rainbow. He destroyed everything in the way and cleared a path in the center of the enemy¡¯s army, charging straight through!

    Wherever he went, no enemy was able to survive one attack.

    Everywhere he passed was always left with a pile of corpses!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s power after breaking through to the Earth Dipper Stage; it was as vast and mighty as the sea and as sharp as the tip of a spear.

    What was the Earth Dipper Stage?

    To perceive heaven and earth with your own ability.

    Once a cultivator reached the Earth Dipper Stage, they would begin to perceive the rtionship between themselves and heaven and earth, begin to appreciate the great phenomenons of heaven and earth, and master heaven and earth. They would undergo a brand-new transformation on their cultivation path.

    Their aeth dipper power would transform into earth dipper power and integrate with the heaven and earth to form majestic powers.

    In cultivation, it was called Down-to-Earth.

    People often said that pretentious people were not down-to-earth, but in cultivation, Down-to-Earth was a characteristic of the Earth Dipper Stage.

    In short, in the Earth Dipper Stage, a cultivator wouldprehend the power of the earth, gather the qi of the earth and base everything around the earth. Only then would one understand Heaven!

    To understand heaven was to understand the phenomenons of heaven, an integral part of the Heaven Dipper Stage.

    Only by trulyprehending and mastering the phenomenon of heaven and earth would a cultivator be able to further control and understand the various wonders and secrets between heaven and earth. These were abilities that only Spirit Sea cultivators could possess.

    Now that Lin Xun had broken through to the Earth Dipper Stage, his cultivation, power, and strength had undergone earth-shaking transformations. He was beginning to be Down-to-Earth and waspletely different from the past.

    Additionally, he aimed for the ultimate perfection realm during his breakthrough andid an iparably solid foundation for the Earth Dipper Stage. As a result, he possessed powers beyond imagination.

    This was reflected in the battle!

    Die!

    Lin Xun was like a fierce tiger emerging from his den. Regardless of what techniques or weapons his enemies used, all were instantly killed, including Earth Dipper and Heaven Dipper cultivators.

    Most terrifyingly, Lin Xun showed an unusually calm judgment and didn¡¯t make any reckless decisions throughout the process.

    Every time he attacked, he assessed the situation first, analyzed the weakness of the enemies, and predicted the changes in the situation.

    At the same time, to conserve strength, he would only kill with the aeth crossbows that he had stowed away!

    In such close-range attacks and with so many enemies around him, he didn¡¯t need to aim urately to disy terrifying destructive power from the crossbows.

    Despite the enemies being equipped with various sophisticated crossbows, they were allpletely useless.

    Since they only had one target, friendly fire was incredibly likely due to the sheer number of theirrades.

    In addition to being bloody and brutal, the battle was a little abnormal. Lin Xun was like a cold and ruthless executioner. He killed instantly with a swing of his de or the flutter of his crossbow.

    His enemies could only rely on their advantage in numbers to encircle Lin Xun and fight with their lives.

    In the distance, Xiaomu and the bamboo hat man were ashen-faced and their eyes were wide with disbelief.

    Who would have imagined that their target would still be able to single-handedly fight the waves of cultivators?

    They were most terrified by the fact that Lin Xun¡¯s imposing bearing had been growing stronger and stronger since the battle began. He was simply unstoppable and invincible!

    ¡°Although that guy has reached the Earth Dipper Stage, the change in his strength is still too terrifying. He doesn¡¯t seem like an Earth Dipper cultivator at all. He more resembles a true Spirit Sea cultivator!¡± Xiaomu eximed, his face pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he was first ce in the provincial exam of the Southwest Province despite being only at the Human Dipper Stage. There are only thirty-four provinces in the empire, so there are only thirty-four first ces and Lin Xun was one of them.¡±

    The bamboo hat man took a deep breath. ¡°As you can imagine, since the kid could counter our operations time and time again when he was only at the Human Dipper Stage, now that he has reached the Earth Dipper Stage¡­¡±

    His voice had be strained as he reached the end of the sentence. Even if he could analyze Lin Xun¡¯s strength and understand how terrifying it was, it was hard for him to ept the fact that there would be a demon-like youngster like him in the world.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good! We can¡¯t stop him. Quickly mobilize all the other troops in other areas!¡± Xiaomu¡¯s expression dramatically changed when he saw that Lin Xun was about to break out of the encirclement!

    ¡°No matter how many people you mobilize, you won¡¯t be able to kill him!¡± the bamboo hat man said through gritted teeth. Suddenly, he brought out a bone whistle and put it to his lips.

    ¡°Boss, You..¡±

    Hu¡ª

    The bamboo hat man blew the bone whistle and a peculiar noise spread across the area.

    ¡°Fortunately, the kid hasn¡¯t reached the Spirit Sea Stage and can¡¯t move freely in the air. None of us is a match for him, so we can only dispatch the Violet Hero Battleships andunch airstrikes from the sky to kill the kid!¡±

 Chapter 307: War Weapons

    Chapter 307 War Weapons

    Rumble!

    The de glinted like a divine rainbow as it swung in every direction, producing horrifying showers of scarlet blood.

    Lin Xun charged across the battlefield and never turned his head around once, nor did he change direction. He had one simple goal: rush into the forested mountains.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of battle, but he realized that the whole nest of enemies had been dispatched, and they intended to kill him outside Yellow Dragon City!

    It was unwise for Lin Xun to fight the enemies head-on. He might be invincible for a short period, but once he exhausted his strength, his enemies would take advantage of his weakness and the consequences would be disastrous.

    Therefore, Lin Xun had to first break out of the encirclement and then formte a n of action to conserve his strength to the greatest extent.

    Die!

    Blood sttered and limbs shot everywhere.

    It was unknown how many corpsesy around Lin Xun¡¯s feet. He was like the god of death standing atop a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    He had entered the depths of the forest and was about to break through the enemy¡¯s encirclement.

    However, a thunderous roar rang in the sky.

    Violet Hero Battleships that were several dozens of feet long were whizzing across the sky from afar like giant monsters, crushing the waves of clouds along the way.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression subtly changed. There were five Violet Hero Battleships capable of killing Spirit Sea cultivators!

    Lin Xun suddenly let out a long roar and charged forward with all his might!

    He no longer held back his strength and his imposing bearing soared once again like the ocean.

    He had designed the new Violet Hero battleships, so he knew how terrifying their power was. He could deal with one battleship and knew how to severely damage it, but five battleships were racing towards him.

    This was equivalent to facing five Spirit Sea cultivators. It would be extremely difficult to escape let alone inflict heavy damage to the battleships. He would be in life-threatening danger all the time.

    Most terrifyingly, the Violet Hero Battleships were flying across the air at an incredible speed. If they caught up to him and fired their cannons at full strength, the consequences were simply unimaginable!

    Lin Xun had thought that the enemies wouldn¡¯t dispatch cultivators stronger than the Spirit Dipper Stage, but when he saw five Violet Hero Battleships dispatched together, he realized that he was too naive.

    Indeed, he had no opponents stronger than the Spirit Dipper Stage but the five battleships were terrifying, killing weapons that could kill Spirit Sea cultivators.

    If controlled well, the five battleships were no different from five Spirit Sea cultivators!

    This is too much!

    The hatred and anger that Lin Xun had suppressed for a long time were ignited again. He hated the enemies who were stopping him from entering Forbidden City!

    However, he wasn¡¯t blinded by the cruelty of reality. He knew that whether or not he could escape was out of his control.

    Now, the only thing he could do was¡ªrun!

    He couldn¡¯t let the Violet Hero Battleships in the sky encircle him!

    ¡­¡­

    Die!

    Lin Xun madly darted through the dense forest like an enraged beast, crushing all the enemies along the way.

    Hu¡ª

    The bleak sound of a bugle horn sounded in the distance.

    Immediately, Lin Xun noticed that the enemies had suddenly stopped encircling him and chose to retreat.

    The bugle horn was a signal to withdraw troops.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the enemies were afraid of the Violet Hero Battleships identally ughteringrades on the ground.

    After all, the power of the cannons on the Violet Hero Battleship was too unbelievable. Once fired, the people on both sides would be in danger.

    In truth, a great killing weapon such as the Violet Hero Battleship was generally only mobilized on the front line ofrge-scale battlefields tounch surprise attacks on the enemies.

    It was extremely rare to see them dispatched for one target.

    ¡°Would the Violet Hero Battleships in the sky dare to strike if I were to continue fighting the enemies on the ground?¡± A crazy thought came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    However, the cruel reality extinguished his idea.

    Following a deafening bang, a pir of blinding light shot down from above, ripping apart the sky as it sped towards Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He just charged forward at full speed in hopes of evading the cmity.

    However, all the enemies around his original spot failed to escape in time. The light beam sted a giant pit into the ground and brought clouds of smoke and dust into the air.

    Too ruthless!

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. To kill me, they didn¡¯t care about the lives of theirrades. This is too crazy and ruthless!

    Clearly, the enemies want to decide the oue once and for all with this operation.

    They will do anything to win!

    Run!

    Run!

    Run!

    Without any hindrance from the enemies, Lin Xun quickened his speed and bolted. He shed through the forest like a bolt of lightning.

    In the sky, the five Violet Hero Battleships had locked onto Lin Xun¡¯s location. They were approaching him at full speed. The dazzling rune light circling the battleships brought an endless sense of oppressiveness and danger.

    Inparison, the tattered treasure ship that Xue Jin often drove around couldn¡¯t bepared to such war weapons.

    Lin Xun had previously discussed the battleship problem with Xue Jin and Old Mo.

    The cultivators in the world often had a love-hate rtionship with war weapons created by rune masters. They had conflicted feelings towards them.

    They loved that the battleships were extremely powerful and could unleash terrifying strength on the battlefield if controlled perfectly.

    However, they hated that such war weapons changed the difference in strength between cultivators.

    For example, a Human Dipper cultivator could skillfully control a Violet Hero Battleship and operate the cannons on the ship to kill Spirit Sea cultivators!

    How would cultivators not hate that?

    In terms of cultivation, Spirit Sea cultivators could crush Human Dipper cultivators but that would change in the presence of such battleships.

    Fortunately, the various battleships in the empire were controlled by the upper-level forces and military in the empire. It was impossible to purchase such battleships on the market.

    However, some high-ns in the empire possessed such war weapons, but, rtively speaking, they owned only a very limited number of battleships.

    Of course, in truth, all the upper-level forces and military of the empire wereposed of nsmen from the high ns!

    They might be high-ranking officials of the imperial court or generals in the military, but they were also members of the high ns.

    This was the reason why the high ns were incredibly powerful. Many nsmen upied a high and mighty position and controlled and monopolized many resources in the empire. How could they not be powerful?

    For example, the six Violet Hero Battleships dispatched by the Chi Family to deal with Lin Xun were all great killing weapons created by the imperial divine workshop. Ordinary aristocratic ns wouldn¡¯t have the ability to get a hold of even one.

    Of course, one of the six Violet Hero Battleships had been severely damaged and couldn¡¯t be used on the battlefield.

    Otherwise, Lin Xun¡¯s situation would be even more dangerous.

    Boom!

    While Lin Xun was sprinting at full speed, the five Violet Hero Battleshipsunched an airstrike.

    Beams of blinding light streaked down from above like meteors and mes engulfed the ground.

    Instantly, it wiped out zones after zones of dense forest. The mes zed and the ground was left with several giant pits. Dust and fragments of rock whirled in the air.

    Too terrifying!

    Lin Xun felt all his hair stand on end. An intense feeling of danger surged in his heart. He repeatedly dodged and narrowly managed to avoid one attack after another without sustaining any damage.

    He was like a reptile on the ground and the attacks were likes trying to capture and kill him.

    Everything in the world was changeable. Just a moment ago, Lin Xun was ughtering all enemies in the way and now he was running for his life.

    The Violet Hero Battleships were roaring across the sky, mes were raining down from above, and explosions constantly rang behind him.

    He didn¡¯t dare to turn his head around to look. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He was afraid that the mes would blow him to smithereens as they poured down.

    He was like a bolt of erratic lightning, flickering left and right, front and back as he avoided one attack after another.

    His powerful spirit-sensing power allowed him to sense that the danger was drawing closer and closer and the life-threatening feeling was growing stronger and stronger.

    He felt like he was dancing on the tip of a de, drifting between life and death.

    He could die at any time!

    Rumble¡ª

    Suddenly, the firepower seemed to have intensified and the cannon firing reverberated like a thunderstorm.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Just as he darted to one side, he felt terrifying waves of heat batter his back, throwing him into the air. His body was set afire and his organs were being torn apart with unbearable pain.

    Hu¡ª

    He grunted and clenched his teeth. Instead of slowing down, he took advantage of the force to speed up and bolt even faster.

    The forest ahead was much sparser. He had almost rushed out of the forested area and would soon bepletely exposed to the attacks from the sky.

    His situation would be even more dangerous!

    However, he had no other choice. He had to continue to charge forward!

    He didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on, but he knew that he would die if he gave up!

    As Lin Xun madly bolted, his clothes were ragged, his back was charred, and his face marred by dust, sweat and blood.

    However, he had the same determined and resolute expression on his handsome face. The thought of giving up had never crossed his mind even in such a desperate situation!

    He had experienced many life and death situations and he had been through the torture of death in the Hundred Battles Secret Realm.

    All that made him not show the slightest bit of panic or fear even in such a time. On the contrary, his mind was terrifyingly calm.

    His mind was as still as ake of clear water in autumn.

 Chapter 308: A Glimmer of Hope

    Chapter 308 A Glimmer of Hope

    Live!

    Lin Xun¡¯s desire to live brought out untapped potential. Earth dipper power roared in his body and his blood and qi tumbled around like they were burning.

    Shua!

    His speed rose once again.

    Boom¡ª

    The five Violet Hero Battleships were chasing him relentlessly like starving maggots. The cannons were firing at their full capacity, shooting out terrifying pirs of light.

    The ground shattered, rocks crumbled, and holes were blown into wherever Lin Xun passed.

    That was the power of the Violet Hero Battleship. Its power could kill Spirit Sea cultivators. How could ordinary battleshipspare to it?

    The only w of Violet Hero Battleship was perhaps that it wasn¡¯t a true cultivator and only had a single means of attack. Only cultivators could control it and fire its cannon.

    That created Lin Xun an opportunity to escape.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it would be before he exhausted his strength, which would also be his time of death!

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun still hadn¡¯t found the opportunity he could use to escape and had to keep running forward.

    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t that kid very amazing? Why is he running away like a stray dog now!¡±

    Behind the Violet Hero Battleships, a group of cultivators, led by the bamboo hat man and Xiaomu, was catching up.

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw Lin Xun in such a miserable state.

    To them, Lin Xun looked like a tiny ant struggling desperately in a sea of mes and could die at any time.

    ¡°So satisfying!¡±

    ¡°That kid has killed so many of our people. He got what he deserved!¡±

    Many cultivators became excited.

    They felt defeated and their fighting spirit had copsed when Lin Xun almost wiped them out. How could they not be excited to see their situation change and Lin Xun running for his life?

    ¡°Is it funny? A total of 419 of our people have died in battle. If we hadn¡¯t dispatched the Violet Hero Battleships, the casualties would be even greater! Do you think it¡¯s still funny now?¡± Xiaomu asked coldly as he ran his scarlet eyes across everyone.

    Awkward smiles froze on many people¡¯s faces and their smug expressions faded.

    Indeed. What was the difference betweenughing at the enemy andughing at their ipetence?

    ¡°Open your eyes and look carefully. That kid is only at the Earth Dipper Stage yet he can survive the bombardment of five Violet Hero Battleships. Ask yourself, who among you can do the same?¡± Xiaomu seemed to be very stirred up. ¡°In the entire empire, which Earth Dipper cultivator can do this? Huh?¡±

    As his voice echoed like thunder, all the cultivators¡¯ expressions changed. Their triumphant smiles and excitement were instantly wiped away from their faces.

    ¡°If that boy managed to survive today and wants to get revenge, you¡­who else would beughing then?¡± Xiaomu asked in a stern voice.

    Everyone uncontrobly shuddered as they thought of Lin Xun¡¯s unparalleled disdainful attitude.

    If such a person survived, they indeed wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep or eat peacefully in the future!

    ¡°The kid has a slim chance of surviving the bombardment of the five Violet Hero Battleships. Everyone doesn¡¯t need to worry about running but we also mustn¡¯t be careless. Don¡¯t let your guard down until the kid is killed!¡± the bamboo hat man reminded them.

    Everyone increased their vignce.

    Time flew by.

    The bombardment continued.

    For Lin Xun, time seemed particrly long. Minutes felt like hours. He had never felt as distressed as he did today.

    However, his jet-ck eyes maintained a resolute look and never wavered once.

    Perhaps his life and death could be decided in the blink of an eye but he was willing to fight to the end for that slight chance of escaping alive!

    In his mind-sea, he captured the sound of roaring water, and it made his dark eyes light up.

    Soon, a stretch of a monstrous river that was tens of feet wide came into his view.

    He clenched his teeth and quickened his speed once again. He rushed towards the river with all his remaining strength!

    Huh?

    In the sky, a burly man steering a Violet Hero Battleship wasughing wildly and firing the cannons. But a sinister smile curved his lips when he noticed the river.

    There is a huge river ahead. That kid can¡¯t escape anymore!

    Die!

    The burly man maneuvered the battleship at full speed and fired all cannons at full power. mes poured out the cannons like gushing waterfalls.

    Everyone else on the other four battleships also believed that their opportunity to kill the target had finallye.

    Rumble!

    Without any hesitation, they allunched their strongest offensive.

    Instantly, beams of bright light tore the sky like a meteor shower and battered the ground.

    Not good!

    However, unlike the cultivators on the Violet Hero Battleships, the bamboo hat man had a bad feeling when he saw the river ahead.

    He remembered how their target had mysteriously escaped from under the water when they set up a massive ambush at ake a few days ago.

    The river ahead won¡¯t hinder the target. On the contrary, it will provide him with a chance of escape, a glimmer of hope!

    Unfortunately for the bamboo hat man, it was already toote!

    Lin Xun suddenly soared into the air and threw himself into the rushing river like a bolt of lightning.

    Rumble¡ª

    Almost at the same time, artillery fire rained down on the river''s surface.

    Countless waves lifted into the sky, creating a spectacr spectacle.

    Under the water, Lin Xun sensed a terrifying force approaching him from behind and mming into his back.

    Bang!

    His head buzzed and his entire body throbbed with indescribable pain. His bones were about to shatter and he was uncontrobly pushed to the bottom of the river!

    PU¡ª

    He couldn¡¯t help coughing up blood. His face turned deathly pale as he copsed on his buttocks on the riverbed and he let out an anguished groan.

    The attack just now was too terrifying. It felt as though a sacred mountain had crashed down on him. He likely would have lost his life if he wasn¡¯t in the river and the resistant force of the river lessened the impact.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun rapidly gasped for breath. Although he was at the bottom of the river and the water current was extremely fast, he was able to breathe like he was onnd and wasn¡¯t affected by the waves.

    This was due to the sky-blue glow around his body, the aura of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea.

    The sacred treasure of the Water Tribe had fallen into a still and silent state, but its natural aura was enough to help Lin Xun move freely under water.

    Lin Xun clenched his teeth, dragged his injured body up, and tread along the riverbed. Along the way, he saw shoals of fish moving with the current, swaying aquatic nts, and colorful coral reefs.

    However, he was in no mood to admire the beautiful scenery. He quickly found an underwater cave and sat down inside.

    ng!

    He took out the rm device from his body and set it up outside the cave. Then, he exhaled a breath of turbid air, took out a bottle of healing elixir, and swallowed it without any hesitation.

    Then, he closed his eyes and started to meditate.

    The power of the Violet Battleship was tremendous, but it couldn¡¯t wound him while he was hundreds of feet deep in the water.

    Enemies could follow him into the water, but without a cultivation of at least the Spirit Sea Stage, it would be very difficult for them to survive underwater for long.

    Additionally, the water current was rapid. The deeper one dove into the river, the stronger the force. Cultivators below the Spirit Sea Stage wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly dive into the water. Lin Xun, who held the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead, could kill them without any effort!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried about his safety in such an environment and could concentrate on tending to his injuries.

    There is finally hope of resolving this cmity¡­ Lin Xun thought before he sank into a meditative state.

    ¡­¡­

    The five Violet Hero Battleships were quietly suspended above the huge river and halted all attacks. Evidently, they had realized that even the power of the cannons couldn¡¯t cut through the strong currents.

    On the banks of the river, hundreds of cultivators had gathered.

    The bamboo hat man stood at the forefront, his eyes intently fixed on the roaring river. His expression was overcast.

    The target has disappeared!

    We don''t know if he¡¯s alive or dead, and we don¡¯t know if the river had washed him away

    ¡°The attacks just now were terrifying. The kid can¡¯t survive. He must have exploded to smithereens now,¡± someone remarked.

    Many people shared the same thought. After all, the five Violet Hero Battleships had fired at full power. Even Spirit Sea cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to survive, let alone the target.

    ¡°Send people down to check.¡± The bamboo hat man drew a deep breath and made a decision that surprised many people.

    ¡°Boss, is that necessary?¡± someone questioned.

    ¡°What do you know?! The target has previously slipped away into the bottom of ake to avoid an ambush. Do you think he woulde up to the river surface if he was alive?¡± The bamboo hat man couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed and dozens of cultivators volunteered to dive into the river.

    ¡°But if the target is alive, even if we send people down there, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for the target,¡± said Xiaomu.

    ¡°No, the target has been seriously injured. I believe he also sustained some impact from leaping into the river. If he¡¯s still alive, now is the best time to kill him!¡± The bamboo hat ran his eyes across the many cultivators. ¡°Go, deploy people to stand guard on both sides of the river banks and monitor the areas around the river using the Violet Hero Battleships and the wind shadow hawks. Immediately take action and kill at the first sight of the target!¡±

    Evidently, he was worried that the target would escape from the bottom of the river like he didst time so he quickly formted a backup n!

 Chapter 309: Blood-Stained River Bed

    Chapter 309 Blood-Stained River Bed

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly sprang open as he snapped out from his meditative state.

    He sensed that the invisible energy released from the rm device showed signs of fluctuating.

    The enemy is here!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He had only been meditating for half an hour yet the enemies had already located him on the riverbed. They wanted to strike while he was severely wounded.

    Lin Xun tightened his grip around the Flowing Light de in his right hand and quietly sped a Divine Arm Crossbow with the other. He stood by the mouth of the cave and let his spirit sense power spread across the water.

    Almost instantly, he noticed dozens of figures moving across the rapid currents in his direction.

    As the enemies drew closer and closer, his eyes grew colder and colder. Although he had sustained heavy injuries, as long as he held the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead, he wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of facing any enemy at the bottom of the river bed.

    The resistance force on the bottom of the river was so tremendous that ordinary people would suffocate to death and their blood would ooze from the seven orifices of their heads.

    Even Spirit Dipper cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to survive underwater for long. The strong, resistive force of the water would make them only able to disy half their usual strength.

    Only Spirit Sea cultivators could move underwater with ease like they were onnd. They couldmunicate with the qi of heaven and earth, allowing them to rise into the sky, dive into the earth, and escape through air and water.

    The cultivators were affected by the great resistive force of the water. Their movements had slowed, and they looked like they were trudging through mud.

    The water rippled. A cultivator pushed through the water and cautiously approached the cave.

    As he neared the cave, his vision strangely blurred. Before he could see the situation inside, a de shed out and pierced his throat at lightning speed.

    His eyes widened with shock and disbelief. Even before his death, he couldn¡¯t believe a de could move at such incredible speed and be unaffected by the resistive force underwater.

    Crimson blood gushed everywhere like the tide and dyed the river a chilling red shade.

    Noticing something strange, the dozens of cultivators in the distance rushed over and simultaneously released their aura to st away the water. They resembled a group of monsters stirring up waves underwater.

    Swoosh!

    With a sh, Lin Xun was already standing before a cultivator. He brought his de up in a shing motion, tearing the cultivator¡¯s chest apart.

    Bang!

    At the same time, he fired the Divine Arm Crossbow with his left hand. An arrow sped through the river, left behind a trail of water, and pierced the head of a cultivator several feet away.

    The cultivator also held a crossbow in his hand but he had no opportunity to pull the trigger.

    Rumble¡ª

    Cultivators swung up their aeth tools and charged toward Lin Xun one after another, disturbing the flow of water. Schools of fish scurried away and the aquatic nts swayed wildly. It was as though the river was being overturned. The chaos kicked up dirt and sand and turned the water cloudy.

    However, the cultivators were most astonished by the fact that their target seemedpletely unaffected unlike them. He continued to move at lightning speed and constantly glided past them like a ghost. He was more agile than the fish in the river!

    They couldn¡¯t touch the target even with a crossbow.

    Is that guy a water monster?

    The cultivators were horrified and chilled to the bone.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    The surging water, tumbling rocks, wildly dancing nts and the sts of water made it appear like an earthquake was happening.

    In that chaotic environment, cultivators fell one after another. They were either killed by the sharp de or shot to death by a crossbow arrow.

    Suddenly, blobs of blood rose in the river, dying the already chaotic and murky water a ghastly red.

    Most terrifyingly, everything was happening in silence, which made the bloody environment even more chilling.

    Die!

    Lin Xun was already riddled with wounds and had only twenty percent of his usual strength left. Yet, he was able to move effortlessly on the bottom of the river like a ghost.

    Some cultivators were killed on the spot, some felt their souls had left their bodies, and some had lost all fighting spirit and were frantically racing to the river surface.

    However, they died quickly even while being chased by Lin Xun with his incredible speed.

    A massacre full of despair, helplessness, and terror broke out on the riverbed.

    ¡­¡­

    On the banks of the river.

    ¡°Boss, per your instruction, the remaining 1,922 people have been deployed to monitor the various sections of the river.

    ¡°Also, a Violet Hero Battleship is watching at every ten miles and all the wind image hawks have been dispatched. We will be alerted right away when the bastard tries to leave the river,¡± Xiaomu quickly reported.

    The bamboo hat man nodded, feeling much at ease.

    He turned his head and stared at the river surface. The fifty cultivators that have been dispatched into the river are all skilled in swimming and they have been underwater for several minutes now. If no ident has happened, we should hear back from them soon.

    Suddenly, a corpse floated to the surface. The bamboo hat man and Xiaomu instantly turned ashen-faced.

    They couldn¡¯t bring it to the shore in time as the waves quickly swept it away.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°The target isn¡¯t dead. He¡¯s hiding under the water!¡±

    ¡°The corpse just now seems to be...Old Wu!¡±

    There were still hundreds of cultivators standing guard behind the bamboo hat man. They couldn¡¯t help gasping in shock when they saw the corpse sweep up.

    It was indeed shocking for them. Their target had already been severely wounded under the bombardment of the five Violet Hero Battleships and had dived into the rapid currents, but he still wasn¡¯t dead!

    Who would believe that?

    Most terrifyingly, their target didn¡¯t try to run away from the riverbed. Instead, he took advantage of his environment to kill a cultivator in the water!

    Is it even possible to kill that kid?

    He is too abnormal!

    Even the bamboo hat man and Xiaomu couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Before they could react, corpses surfaced one after another on the rushing river surface and were quickly carried away.

    The originally murky river water started to turn a deep blood-red shade. Although it was soon diluted, it was dyed red once again.

    It indicated that people continued to be ughtered at the bottom of the river!

    The bamboo hat man and Xiaomu felt a chill run down their spine and their expression froze for a moment. They failed to kill the target!?

    The cultivators behind them all shuddered inwardly, their expressions changing dramatically. Where did the targete from? Why does he have such demonic strength? Why is he so tenacious? How could there be someone like him in the world?

    After a while, no more corpses floated to the river surface, but Xiaomu still looked ashen-faced. ¡°Boss, I have kept count. There were fifty corpses. None of them survived.¡± His voice sounded bitter and hoarse.

    The veins popped on the bamboo hat man¡¯s head and the corners of his lips twitched. He gnashed his teeth to the point of almost shattering them.

    Xiaomu sighed, speechless. He then changed the subject, ¡°Boss, our strategy isn¡¯t effective, but if the target won¡¯te out of the water, what can we do?¡±

    They were faced with a huge problem. They had arge number of people and they had many people standing guard along the great river, but they couldn¡¯t wait for the target forever.

    Their target could wait, but they couldn¡¯t. Theycked the materials and supplies to provide for the thousands of cultivators.

    Additionally, the operation of the five Violet Hero Battleships consumed a lot of high-grade aeth crystals. It would be incredibly costly to operate them for a long period.

    ¡°Report back to Lady Mei truthfully and let her decide!¡±

    After a long period of silence, the bamboo hat man sighed, showing a touch of helplessness and bitterness.

    They hadunched arge-scale operation and had dispatched arge number of troops to the periphery of Yellow Dragon City. They had decided to throw all their eggs in one basket and fight to the death with the target. Who would have thought that their well-arranged, inescapable would suffer repeated setbacks?

    They hadpletely lost control of the situation, so how could the bamboo hat man ept it?

    He knew very well that if they lost, they wouldn¡¯t have found a better opportunity to deal with the target on his way to the Forbidden City.

    Moreover, he would have to exin his failure to Chi Cangmei, and the consequences would be unbearable!

    However, given the current situation, he couldn¡¯t possibly hide the truth and had to tell her everything for her to make a decision.

    Xiaomu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°We have done our best in the operation but the enemy is just too strong!¡± The bamboo hat man patted Xiaomu on the shoulder. ¡°Leave the rest to Lady Mei to decide.¡±

    Xiaomu fell silent, looking reluctant. It was only after a long while that he said through gritted teeth, ¡°We haven¡¯t lost yet. At least, the target can¡¯t escape from the river if we have control of the entire length of the river. I will fight to thest moment!¡± He turned around.

    ¡°Of course, we haven¡¯t lost, but not many people still have the fighting spirit that you do anymore...¡± the bamboo man sighed.

    In any operation and battle, fighting spirit was the most important!

    In an ancient-looking mansion in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°There¡¯s news from yesterday that Lu Shaoyun has been forcibly imprisoned, and he will eventually be handed over to the Lu n for them to deal with him.¡±

    One of the assistants said with a smile, ¡°Guess who issued the order?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± many people asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy''s father, Lu Tianzhao! Hahahaha, even if Lu Shaoyun doesn¡¯t die, he will undoubtedly lose face and can¡¯t mess around in the Forbidden City anymore! And his father will have to bear the responsibility of punishing his son!¡±

    Everyone elseughed. This is his result for angering us and going against us to help Lin Xun!

    He brought this on himself!

    Seeing this, Chi Cangmei couldn¡¯t help but frown. Is it worth being so proud and happy to deal with an ignorant, arrogant, and ipetent young master?

    She had never thought much of Lu Shaoyun. Someone like him wasn¡¯t worth her attention.

    Bang!

    The door mmed open, and an anxious-looking guard rushed in.

 Chapter 310: Nothing Can Be Done

    Chapter 310 Nothing Can Be Done

    ¡°What happened? Why are you panicking?¡± Chi Cangmei asked irritably.

    The guard gulped and exined in a trembling voice, ¡°There¡¯s a message from the front line¡­the operation¡­the operation¡­¡±

    ¡°What happened to the operation?¡± someone asked anxiously.

    The guard had to take several deep breaths before he could finish his sentence, ¡°There have been twists and turns in the operation.¡±

    Twists and turns?

    Many people were surprised, but they couldn¡¯t understand why some twists and turns were worth such a big fuss.

    Chi Cangmei breathed a sigh of relief.

    She had mobilized all the forces to the periphery of Yellow Dragon City and had put all her stakes into the operation so she couldn¡¯t let it fail.

    ¡°Calm down first and then tell the whole story.¡± Chi Cangmei urged.

    The guard nodded. ¡°Not long ago, themander-in-chief of the operation received news that the target had left Yellow Dragon City in disguise...¡±

    He repeated the message he received.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but praise Xiaomu when they heard that he was the one who had discovered Lin Xun¡¯s whereabouts. But when they heard their target single-handedly ughtered many people on their side, their expressions dramatically changed. Some couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    Then, when they heard that Lin Xun destroyed everyone in his way, almost broke out of the encirclement, and then dove into a river when chased by the five Violet Hero Battleships, the faces of everyone, including Chi Cangmei¡¯s, turned overcast.

    Even the atmosphere in the room became heavy and depressing. Many people couldn¡¯t breathe in the stifling air. Only the hoarse and low voice of the guard continued to ring out.

    ¡°They thought that the target would be severely wounded if he didn¡¯t die, so people were sent into the water to investigate. Who would have thought that the fifty dispatched cultivators were all ughtered underwater?!¡±

    Bang!

    The cup in Chi Cangmei¡¯s hand crumbled to powder and slipped through her fingers.

    But she seemed unaware of it.

    Her eyes were narrowed, her beautiful face was livid, and her brows were knitted in a furious frown.

    Over two thousand elite, well-armed cultivators and five Violet Hero Battleships...failed to kill the target!

    What a bunch of trash!!

    The room was deathly silent and everyone was still; no one dared to look at Chi Cangmei directly.

    They all knew that Chi Cangmei was about to go berserk. In that state, she would kill without a single word!

    In truth, Chi Cangmei was indeed almost about to lose control of herself. Murderous rage swirled inside of her. Ever since Xu Qianjing left, I have never received good news from the front line. Particrly in this operation. A tremendous number of people have been dispatched in addition to arge number of forces that could crush Spirit Sea cultivators, but they still couldn¡¯t do anything to the target! If this matter spreads out, how would the great influential figures in the family look at me? How would the world view my Chi Family?

    So humiliating!

    Chi Cangmei hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t rush to the frontline of the battlefield.

    However, she soon calmed down. Anger was nothing but an expression of ipetence, and her priority should be to find out the truth behind several things.

    ¡°Apart from this, is there any other news?¡± Chi Cangmei said indifferently, trying her best to control her emotions.

    ¡°Yes, the target is suspected to be at the Earth Dipper Stage now and his strength has doubledpared to before.¡±

    The guard was very nervous as he was worried that Chi Cangmei would kill him in anger. He responded extremely cautiously, ¡°Also, it is said that our operation is not going too well because the enemy is too strong. It¡¯s not that we aren¡¯t doing enough. We have done everything we can and still haven''t seeded.¡±

    PA!

    A teacup smashed on the guard¡¯s face. He quivered and his face violently twitched as blood trickled down his face.

    It wasn¡¯t Chi Cangmei venting her anger. Instead, the descendant of a powerful n couldn¡¯t control his anger anymore. He roared, ¡°What do you mean the enemy is too strong?! What bullshit reason is that?¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± The roaring man froze after one word from Chi Cangmei and didn¡¯t dare to utter another.

    ¡°Is that really the message from the frontline?¡± Chi Cangmei asked.

    The guard frantically vowed that everything he said was true.

    ¡°Themander-in-chief of the front line is Du Xingchuan. I know what kind of person he is. It has to be true since it¡¯s from him.¡± Chi Cangmei rubbed her forehead, looking exhausted. ¡°Tell Du Xingchuan to continue the operation. Make sure he sends a wind shadow hawk with his next message.¡±

    If she saw the details of the operation, she might understand how strong the target was!

    The guard bowed respectfully and left in a hurry.

    The room fell silent again.

    Chi Cangmei pursed her lips and fell into contemtion. Her beautiful face clouded over.

    The descendants of the wealthy families who were acting as her assistants looked at each other in dismay. They felt like they were sitting on thorns and couldn¡¯t stand the suffocating atmosphere anymore.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help muttering. ¡°What twist and turn nonsense. It¡¯s a major setback...¡±

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s razor-sharp eyes shifted to him and made his entire body stiffen. He mumbled awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m just whining.¡±

    Chi Cangmei said coldly, ¡°Whining? I don¡¯t think you have much ability, but you are indeed good at whining.¡±

    All the assistants¡¯ faces turned glum.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I said earlier. If the operation fails, I will never forgive you all!¡±

    Chi Cangmei got up and left the room. All the assistants stared at her in a dumbfounded manner as she left.

    ¡­¡­

    The Castle of Darkness.

    ¡°Little Sister Xia Zhi, what did I do wrong to make you want to kill me?¡± a voice sounded in the darkness.

    But upon a closer look, a teenager was standing in the darkness. He was dressed in a robe whiter than snow and had pearly white teeth and red lips. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and he had a violet lotus birthmark between his brows.

    Although he was young, he radiated wisps of sacred violet light around his body. He looked extraordinary, like a sacred child.

    The youngster was of course Chi Cangfeng, who possessed the golden sea violet lotus bloodline.

    Different from his usual wless appearance, he had a ghastly blood-colored finger mark on his throat.

    As he stood opposite a closed door, his eyes shed with a hint of anger.

    When he visited Xia Zhi in the past, even if she ignored him, at least she didn¡¯t try to kill him.

    However, this time, before he said a word, Xia Zhi grabbed him by his throat. She would have twisted his neck if the Queen of Dark Night hadn¡¯t acted in time!

    Chi Cangfeng was certain that Xia Zhi wanted to kill him. Besides being shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    The Queen of Dark Night had locked Xia Zhi in a forbidden room, but Chi Cangfeng still couldn¡¯t leave the matter at that. He didn¡¯t want revenge. Instead, he wanted to know the reason!

    ¡°I not only want to kill you, but also want to kill your older sister,¡± an indifferent and ethereal voice rang behind the closed door.

    ¡°You...you want to kill my sister?¡± Chi Cangfeng waspletely bewildered. It was only after a while that he asked irritably, ¡°Xia Zhi, why? There has to be a reason. Can you tell me?¡±

    No one responded.

    An angry voice continued to echo in the darkness, ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t tell me, then I¡¯ll investigate it myself. When I find out the reason, I¡¯ll solve it all myself!¡±

    After a long while, Chi Cangfeng gritted his teeth, turned around, and strode away.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest sound from behind the closed door.

    A kind-looking old man was sitting in an empty room in the castle, gently stroking a ck, three-inch pendant that looked like an ancient sword.

    The old man¡¯s expression held a mixture of concentration, seriousness and solemnity.

    That pendant was a treasure that has been with him for most of his life. It had fought the world with him and defeated many experts in the world!

    ¡°The kid of the Chi Family has left,¡± a charming and ethereal voice sounded in his ear.

    The old man was taken aback at first but he then smiled slightly. ¡°Miss, are you worried that he will bring trouble to Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just worried. I know it¡¯s bound to happen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand what you mean. I will head to the Stargazing tform and ask who bears the consequences if someone breaks the rules,¡± the old man said softly.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Considering the time, if Lin Xun is still alive, he will soon arrive in the Forbidden City. I¡¯ll just take this opportunity to go out and find out.¡±

    ¡±When youe back, go and check on Xia Zhi. I sensed that she already knows a lot of things. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t want to kill Chi Cangfeng today.¡±

    Aplicated expression surfaced in the old man¡¯s wrinkly eyes. ¡°Only matters concerning Lin Xun can cause her to react like this...¡±

    As the old man spoke, he put away the sword-shaped pendant, got up and left the room.

    ¡­¡­

    On the banks of the river.

    The bamboo hat man looked glum and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    He was the man Chi Cangmei called Du Xingchuan, themander-in-chief of the operation.

    He had received an order from Chi Cangmei to continue the operation.

    Seven days had passed since he received the order, but they still saw no sign of their target!

    However, Du Xingchuan was certain that their target hadn¡¯t left the river!

    The entire river was under their control, so they would immediately notice any signs of the target. It was impossible for their target to escape again.

    ¡°We can¡¯t hold on much longer...¡±

    Du Xingchuan sighed inwardly. During those seven days, they had consumed a huge amount of supplies, and the remaining supplies were unlikely tost them long.

    However, he was most troubled that their target hadn¡¯t shown up in seven days. This made many people on his side be restless and lose their fighting spirit.

    Their situation would only get worse if it continued!

    What to do? Du Xingchuan was at a loss on what to do.

 Chapter 311: The Changes of the Sacred Bead

    Chapter 311 The Changes of the Sacred Bead

    During those seven days, Du Xingchuan had no clue what to do next. He settled on doing his best to control his forces along the river.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was still underwater.

    He had indeed sustained a severe injury. Fortunately, the bombardment of the five Violet Hero Battleships hadn¡¯t struck the vital parts of his body, but it still had an unbearable impact on him.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged in a cave like a statue. Wisps of sky-blue light constantly circled his body, creating an ethereal glow around him.

    Ever since he had broken through to the Earth Dipper Stage, the aeth power within his body had undergone aplete transformation. His aeth power was no longer illusionary. Instead, it was pure, exquisite, and seemed palpable.

    A school of brightly colored fish patrolled past Lin Xun¡¯s cave. They all looked at him curiously and swam closer to him. They didn¡¯t seem afraid.

    They sensed an indescribable aura flowing around Lin Xun¡¯s body. It was the source of all water and contained an extremely mysterious life force.

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Xun¡¯s aura; it came from the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea!

    A few days ago, Lin Xun had noticed the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead seemed to be awakening in his mind-sea when he was cultivating. He sensed a mysterious, breathing-like movement from it.

    Under that movement, Lin Xun distinctly felt strands of mysterious water essence being drawn up from the rushing water, instilling into his body, and merging with the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea.

    The scene not only surprised Lin Xun, but it also made him realize he had thought wrongly all along.

    The Heavenly Water Sacred Bead required energy to awaken. And that energy was in the water!

    After this discovery, during his cultivation in the next few days, he noticed that the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was also undergoing cultivation in his mind-sea in a unique way.

    It was absorbing the wisps of mysterious water movement power contained in the water!

    There was something that surprised Lin Xun even more. Although the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead eventually absorbed the water movement power, it cleansed and nourished every inch of his skin, flesh, bones, organs, meridians, and acupuncture points as it passed through him.

    Basically, it was rapidly healing Lin Xun¡¯s injuries.

    The wounds that he estimated would heal in around ten to fifteen days had been repaired in only seven days!

    His strength had also grown significantly!

    It was all due to the mysterious water movement powers.

    After his injuries had healed, he didn¡¯t immediately leave because he wanted to see if the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead would awaken.

    However, he noticed that the mysterious auraing from the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead had disappeared and the bead went into a still state once again.

    Lin Xun fell into contemtion. The water movement powers of the great river are too ordinary and likely couldn¡¯t meet the needs of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    Never mind. I will find another opportunity to investigate the mystery of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    Lin Xun suddenly snapped open his dark and deep eyes, and a terrifying glint shed across them.

    The school of fish swimming around him fled in terror.

    ¡°So many days have passed. I wonder if my enemies have left¡­¡±

    With a sh, Lin Xun left the cave. He walked along the riverbed for tens of miles before he silently floated up to the river surface.

    ¡­¡­

    He surfaced to a valley area with dangerous spear-like peaks on both sides. asionally, he heard the furious roar and howling of mountain apes, fierce birds, and other strange monsters.

    The great river wound through the valleys, rolled up piles of snow, and roared like thunder. The environment seemed incredibly dangerous.

    On the banks of the great river stood dozens of cultivators, but they all looked dispirited.

    ¡°Damn it. Without any pills to restore our energy, my cultivation will soon deteriorate!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for seven days, but we haven¡¯t seen even a hint of the shadow of the target. Don¡¯t tell me we have to spend the rest of our lives here till he shows up?¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not talk about such an upsetting thing. Let me tell you something. ording to the records, this river is called Silver Frost, and around 900 years ago, a vortex appeared on the bed of River Silver Frost. The vortex contained a destructive tearing power and could destroy the sky and the earth. It was said that anyone able to reach the depths of the vortex would receive a rare treasure grown inside!¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, it would have already attracted the attention of countless cultivators. Why have I never heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the legend is too absurd.¡±

    ¡±You don''t understand. The power of the vortex is very terrifying. I heard that even Heaven Ascension cultivators were instantly torn apart when they neared the vortex! Who would dare to explore the vortex after hearing about that?¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s just a legend. There are many simrly absurd legends circting the empire. No one has ever obtained such lucky opportunities.¡±

    While the cultivators were discussing amongst themselves, they failed to notice a crossbow emerging from the river surface in the distance.¡±

    Bang!

    The crossbow fired, and the sound of the rushing river drowned out the st.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense? I can guarantee with my life that the legend is true!¡± A cultivator mmed his chest and spoke confidently when a stream of blood spurted from his throat and he copsed to the ground.

    Instantly, chaos broke out.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun sped out of the water like a ck lightning bolt. With the Flowing Light de in his hand, heunched a killing spree.

    Within seconds, dozens of corpses were strewn across the ground and blood flowed everywhere.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop after that. In a sh, he rushed up a steep mountain.

    Da!

    His foot lightly tapped a boulder on the mountain and he soared tens of feet into the air. At the same time, the Flowing Light de vanished from his hand and was reced by a huge bow made from bones.

    No-Nonsense Bow!

    He hooked his finger around the slender, blood-red bowstrings, and his eyes were locked on a certain location on the mountain.

    Gu!

    Just as Lin Xunpleted the series of movements, a loud cry rang out from the dangerous mountain peak. A ck shadow transformed from a fierce bird charged out from the mountain, soaring thousands of feet into the sky like a rainbow.

    However, a silent arrow pierced its neck and made it plunge to the ground.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed across the air. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the corpse of the bird before he floated down to the ground like a nimble flying monkey.

    He looked at his hand and saw that he had caught a wind shadow hawk!

    That was Lin Xun¡¯s goal all along. The other dozen cultivators were just additions.

    With a click, Lin Xun twisted the wind shadow hawk¡¯s neck without any hesitation. He sliced open its chest with the tip of his de and retrieved a blood-stained bead from its inside.

    As he wiped the bloodstains on the surface of the bead, it suddenly cast a light screen.

    The scene on the light screen was extremely spectacr. It was a bird-eye¡¯s view of the area and clearly showed the mountains and rivers.

    Soon, Lin Xun saw that groups of cultivators had taken control of many sections along the river. He had no chance of escaping.

    At the same time, the five Violet Hero Battleships were patrolling in the distance. The entire area was being closely monitored.

    What troubled Lin Xun the most was that there were not only Violet Hero Battleships but many wind shadow hawks also patrolling the different areas. He would be caught right away if he showed up.

    Huh?

    Just as the light screen was about to fade, Lin Xun noticed a wind shadow hawk fleeing at an incredible speed.

    The light screen vanished.

    ¡°It seems that when I killed this wind shadow hawk, another one was watching everything¡­¡±

    Lin Xun immediately took action. First, he searched the cultivator¡¯s corpses one by one. Then, he leapt into the river once again.

    Rumble¡ª

    Within seconds, a Violet Hero Battleship was gliding across the sky, patrolling the area. The dense runes were flickering frantically on the cannons. It was ready to attack at any moment.

    Meanwhile, somewhere nearby, groups of cultivators were rushing over one after another. But they saw no traces of their target no matter how they searched.

    In the end, they all looked at the river and made a unanimous observation. The target dove into the water again!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°That guy is so damn annoying!¡±

    ¡°But...if he¡¯s hiding in the water, what can we do?¡±

    Curses rang out one after another. The cultivators were all at a loss on what to do. Their faces turned livid, and they were about to go crazy.

    After a while, Du Xingchuan also heard the news. When he learned about it, he was so angry that his face darkened and he almost vomited blood.

    ¡°Boss, here is a dead wind shadow hawk. Its wind shadow bean has been taken from its body. The target must have already realized our n.¡±

    Xiaomu came over with a wind shadow hawk corpse in his arms, his expression equally as troubled.

    Du Xingchuan felt his head buzz, his mind was in chaos, and his entire body felt unwell.

    This is too troublesome!

    Their target was already invincible in the river, but now that he had learned about their arrangements, he could easily take advantage of it tounch surprise attacks!

    If they didn¡¯t form a new n, their target would no doubt smash the forces they controlled along the river!

 Chapter 312: Attack Strongly

    Chapter 312 Attack Strongly

    The more Du Xingchuan thought about it, the more dispirited he felt.

    After Lin Xun obtained the protection of the river, the five Violet Hero Battleships were rendered useless. Since they had lost the help of such great killing weapons, how would they be able topete with their target in terms of strength?

    A few days ago, thousands of their cultivators had been utterly defeated and many of their blood dyed the river red!

    No one could stop their target!

    Additionally, in recent days, they had consumed a huge amount of resources. Consequently, many cultivators lost their fighting spirits. In that situation, what else did they have to fight their target?

    Du Xingchuan believed that Xu Qianjing, the master tactician of the younger generation, also wouldn¡¯t be able to turn their situation around.

    ¡°Boss, we just received a message that the targetunched a surprise attack and destroyed the military base thirty-seven miles away. Not one of the neenrades there managed to survive!¡± a loud cry suddenly rang in the distance. It was nothing but bad news.

    Du Xingchuan, Xiaomu and all the cultivators present turned ashen-faced.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since thest attack, but their target had already started to act again!

    ¡°He¡¯s so hateful!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you seize the opportunity to kill him with the Violet Hero Battleships?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, didn¡¯t you hear that the targetunched a surprise attack? Who knows where or when he would appear? Or what method would he use to attack? Although the Violet Hero Battleships are powerful, it¡¯s impossible to lock on and kill the target instantly, right?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, venting their fear and annoyance. The atmosphere turned chaotic.

    Du Xingchuan finally confirmed that, as he had guessed, their target intended to destroy their bases along the river one by one!

    Du Xingchuan felt a chill run down his spine and he let out a hoarse, hysterical roar, ¡°Shut up! Hurry and inform the rest to quickly gather here!¡±

    Immediately, all the cultivators sprang into action.

    ¡°Boss, if you do that, the target can easily escape from the bottom of the river,¡± Xiaomu reminded him in a deep voice. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±

    Du Xingchuan¡¯s face was overcast as he said bitterly, ¡°Use the Violet Hero Battleship and wind shadow hawks to locate and monitor the target. We have lost too many troops. We can¡¯t let the situation worsen.¡±

    Xiaomu sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Late in the night, many forces withdrew from different areas along the great river and gathered with Du Xingchuan and the others.

    However, when Du Xingchuan counted the number of people, he felt his head spin and the sky was about to copse on him. He couldn¡¯t help but cough up a mouthful of blood.

    Four hundred and neen!

    They had only four hundred odd people left on their side, including those on the Violet Hero Battleships!

    ¡°We had three thousand elite troops, six Violet Hero Battleships, huge amounts of materials, resources and equipment, but now there are around four hundred people left on our side!¡± Du Xingchuan uttered, his voice tinged with bitterness and indescribable anger and sorrow. ¡°All this is caused by a teenager¡­who would believe it? Who would dare to imagine it?¡±

    Xiaomu looked deeply concerned and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    He nced around and saw that the other cultivators were all in low spirits and had lost their fighting spirit. They looked like their souls had left their bodies. Lin Xun seemed to have be an invincible demon in their hearts and made them feel unprecedentedly powerless and frightened.

    If Lin Xun appeared, they would immediately flee in terror. How would they fight against him?

    Du Xingchuan could tell what they were thinking, so his chest felt so tight that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    What to do?

    In truth, Du Xingchuan already had the answer deep in his heart. He was just hesitant to act because of Chi Cangmei¡¯s order.

    Should we retreat?

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the night, Lin Xun silently leapt out of the river like a shadow and darted towards the distance.

    Soon, he appeared in an open area where a Violet Hero Battleship was stationed.

    From afar, it looked like a giant beast sleeping on the ground.

    ¡°An opportunity...is right in front!¡±

    As the night deepened, Lin Xun drew a deep breath. He had been waiting for a long time for the Violet Hero Battleship to moor.

    It wasn¡¯t a reckless move. He knew very well that Violet Hero Battleships could fly for a maximum of four hours before the high-grade aeth crystals in the aeth engine had to be reced. Otherwise, the battleship would lose its power and fall from the sky like a bird that lost its wings!

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun quickly came to the rear of the battleship, and with a somersault, came to the deck. He constantly whizzed forward in the dark like a ghost.

    Lin Xun was incredibly familiar with the Violet Hero Battleship because he was the one who designed them!

    Suddenly, a figure walked out from a corner. Before he noticed Lin Xun, a huge hand had twisted his neck and he silently copsed to the ground.

    Lin Xun moved another ten feet forward and stopped right in front of a hatch that led to the control room.

    He brought out the Flowing Light de and repeatedly made several stabbing motions around the hatch. Following a series of crisp clicks and a snap, the hatch automatically swung open.

    It was aplex mechanism. Even a Spirit Sea cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to open the hatch with force.

    However, it was incredibly easy to open once a person learned the tricks in the mechanism.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun moved through the hatch with a sh and it quickly snapped closed again.

    The control room was dark and not a cultivator was inside. Lin Xun investigated the room and found that the rune treasure steering wheel on the Violet Hero Battleship could be activated at any time. A smirk came to the corners of his lips. The cultivators are too stupid.

    In his original design, when the Violet Hero Battleship was moored, the rune treasure steering wheel should be locked right away using a unique method. That would prevent enemies from operating the Violet Hero Battleship even if they managed to sneak into the control room. It could also stop the Violet Hero Battleship from being used for personal uses.

    However, the cultivator driving the Violet Hero Battleship had overlooked this detail.

    Perhaps, it never crossed their mind that someone in the world could easily unlock the mechanism on the hatch door and sneak into the control room?

    As Lin Xun tightly sped the Flowing Light de in his hand, his eyes turned indifferent and lost their warmth. He pushed open the door on the side of the control room.

    The door led to the core area of the ship.

    If Lin Xun guessed correctly, the cultivators driving the Violet Hero Battleship were there.

    After a few minutes.

    Lin Xun returned to the control room unscathed, but corpses were strewn across the core area.

    ¡°Finally it¡¯s my turn to attack...¡± Lin Xun sat down in front of the rune treasure steering wheel, a cold glint shing across his jet-ck eyes.

    He was the one who designed the Violet Hero Battleship, but his enemies had used them to deal with him and made him almost lose his life.

    Now, it was time for him to regain control of it and fight back!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiaomu, we might as well withdraw the troops,¡± Du Xingchuan finally squeezed out those words from his mouth after a long struggle.

    He felt a rock lift off his chest after saying that.

    However, he inexplicably felt a sense of loss.

    ¡°Boss, we still have five Violet Hero Battleships,¡± Xiaomu eximed in shock.

    He had never thought that Du Xingchuan would choose to withdraw at that moment. What was the difference between withdrawing and admitting defeat?

    Admitting defeat meant that their operation would be aplete failure!

    And Chi Cangmei wouldn¡¯t spare Du Xingchuan if she knew about this!

    ¡°No. The Violet Hero Battleships have consumed a huge amount of high-grade aeth crystals already. It wouldn¡¯t be long before we fall into a difficult situation. If the target appeared at that time, what can we do?¡± Du Xingchuan said solemnly.

    ¡°The most important thing is that since the target knows about the Violet Hero Battleships, why would he show up?¡±

    ¡°Boss¡­¡±

    Xiaomu wanted to persuade Du Xingchuan, but he was interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s decided. At this point in the battle, we have already lost. The result will be even worse if we continue to struggle.¡± Du Xingchuan sounded determined.

    Xiaomu sighed. Even if he was reluctant to do so, he had to agree.

    Rumble¡ª

    However, just as Du Xingchuan and Xiaomu were about to issue a withdrawal order, a thunderous roar resounded.

    It startled everyone. They looked up and saw a Violet Hero Battleship soaring into the sky like a sun rising in the darkness.

    Has the target been spotted?

    After a few seconds, another Violet Hero Battleship soared into the sky.

    ¡±Boss, it seems that the target has exposed his traces. It¡¯s not wise to retreat now,¡± Xiaomu persuaded.

    ¡°Then...let¡¯s wait a minute.¡± Du Xingchuan sighed, his expression changing.

    He knew that waiting would be futile. There was no use in dispatching the Violet Hero Battleships because it would be the same once the target dove into the river.

    ¡°Huh? Boss, look at that Violet Hero Battleship. Its cannons have been activated. It has locked on the target!¡± Xiaomu eximed, pointing to the distance.

    Du Xingchuan¡¯s eyes went wide. He couldn¡¯t believe it was true. Why would the target be so stupid to expose himself to the Violet Hero Battleship?

    A group of cultivators cheered. The fear, panic, depression and helplessness that had umted in their hearts for many dayspletely broke out.

    Rumble¡ª

    Under everyone¡¯s zing gazes, the Violet Hero Battleshipunched an attack. A beam of dazzling light streaked across the sky, ripping apart the night!

    The power was shockingly terrifying!

    However¡­

    When they saw that the beam of light was heading towards the other Violet Hero Battleship, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped and the looks of triumph, hope and excitement froze on their faces.

    What...what the hell is going on?

 Chapter 313: Perfect Control

    Chapter 313 Perfect Control

    The people on the other Violet Hero Battleships didn¡¯t expect the beam of light to aim for them as the ship abruptly halted.

    Boom!

    With an explosive, loud noise, a hole was sted into the battleship and it was sent crashing to the ground amidst billowing smoke.

    mes shot into the sky, casting a red glow on the faces of Du Xingchuan, Xiaomu and the other cultivators. It highlighted their wide eyes, dted pupils, lifeless expressions, and the looks of disbelief.

    Why is it attacking our people?

    What the hell is it doing?

    Boom¡ª

    The Violet Hero Battleship plunged to the ground, created an explosion and sent mes and plumes of ck smoke into the air.

    Undoubtedly, the cultivators on the downed Violet Hero Battleship wouldn¡¯t survive!

    The loud boom snapped Du Xingchuan and the others awake from their shocked silence.

    ¡°How is it like this?¡±

    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! That¡¯s a Violet Hero Battleship. If one is destroyed, it¡¯s the same as losing thousands of gold coins!¡±

    Even Du Xingchuan was baffled by the situation.

    Immediately, he noticed another Violet Hero battleship rushing over from the distance. The violent movements had alerted it.

    Meanwhile, the first Violet Hero Battleship activated its rune cannons. All the rune patterns on the cannons lit up brightly.

    This is bad!

    Du Xingchuan¡¯s heart sank.

    Boom!

    Another shot was fired. The Violet Hero Battleship flying over from the distance didn¡¯t understand the situation and repeated the same mistake. It was hit hard and brought down with a loud bang.

    ¡°Boss, things aren¡¯t right!¡± Xiaomu roared in anger.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. The target must have hijacked a Violet Hero Battleship!¡±

    Du Xingchuan¡¯s face clouded over. He was very stupid if he didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    ¡±What? Hijacked by the target?¡±

    ¡±F*ck! That¡¯s a Violet Hero Battleship! Even Spirit Sea cultivators can¡¯t open the hatch! How could the target hijack it?

    ¡°Also, a person needs to know a unique set of art to control the Violet Hero Battleship. How would the target know that?¡±

    Commotions broke out. Everyone was stunned by the sudden change. They felt the world had be unreal and absurd.

    It was indeed too unbelievable. The Violet Hero Battleship was their greatest killing weapon that they could rely on, but two ships had been destroyed and one had been controlled by the target. Who would be able to ept that truth?

    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Xiaomu asked in worry.

    However, he saw Du Xingchuan totter like he couldn¡¯t bear the blow as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is over. If I knew this would happen, I would have retreated already¡­then this wouldn¡¯t have happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡± Xiaomu yelled, his heart bleeding.

    However, Du Xingchuan coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face nched, and his eyes became dull and lifeless.

    ¡°Retreat, quickly retreat. It will be disastrous if we don¡¯t leave now.¡±

    Du Xingchuan¡¯s voice was weak and hoarse. He seemed to have lost all his strength. It was easy to imagine what sort of impact the blow had on him.

    ¡°Retreat! Everyone retreat!¡± Xiaomu roared.

    The cultivators had already lost their fighting spirit and were standing in stunned silence. But when they heard the roar, they immediately fled in panic like stray dogs.

    At the same time, Xiaomu carried Du Xingchuan and bolted into the darkness like a madman.

    He knew that their operation had failed, and they couldn¡¯t turn the situation around. Their priority right now was to save their own lives. Other things were no longer important.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was steering the Violet Hero Battleship. The battleship resembled a nimble bird in the sky as it navigated around the clouds and left mysterious trails behind it.

    He perfectly controlled the rune treasure steering wheel with no difficulty.

    After all, he was the one who designed the Violet Hero Battleship.

    It could be said that Lin Xun had designed the uses of each of the rune patterns and the power of the aeth engine. This was the reason why he could so skillfully control the battleship and stun all the cultivators.

    The Violet Hero Battleship roared forward at full speed and it didn¡¯t take long for it to locate a new target.

    Two Violet Hero Battleships were moving forward in the night, aggressively heading his way.

    Lin Xun was most surprised that the opponents had already noticed something was wrong as they initiated an attack the moment they saw he was driving the Violet Hero Battleship.

    Rumble¡ª

    Artillery fire crisscrossed the sky, tearing apart the night and making it bright as day.

    Lin Xun looked incredibly calm as he swiftly maneuvered the battleship to dodge the attacks. Although it was his first time driving a battleship in battle, he wasn¡¯t the least afraid.

    His confidence stemmed from the fact that he had perfect understanding and control of the Violet Hero Battleship!

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun¡¯s Violet Hero Battleship was like a butterfly dancing in the sky. Its movements were smooth and elegant as it narrowly evaded the series of attacks one after another.

    It was as though the Violet Hero Battleship hade to life. All the cultivators on the other two Violet Hero Battleships were in stunned disbelief. How is that possible?

    It was the first time they saw someone able to perfectly control the Violet Hero Battleship to such a degree.

    Their control was extremely poor inparison!

    ¡°Quick! Fire with all your might!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Who is controlling that Violet Hero Battleship?¡±

    Furious roars filled the two other battleships. Everyone was in disbelief about Lin Xun¡¯s skilful control of the battleship.

    Rumble¡ª

    The sh between the battleships in the air was an extraordinary scene. Cannon light streaked across the sky like meteors and illuminated the mountains and rivers.

    Mountain rocks crumbled and the ground split apart. A scene of devastation was everywhere.

    It was no different from a duel between Spirit Sea cultivators.

    Strangely, Lin Xun didn¡¯tunch an attack and was only constantly dodging the attacks. It was as though he was waiting for an opportunity.

    The cultivators on the two Violet Hero Battleships were thrown into a state of panic. It was as if they were facing a venomous python. The python constantly moved in a wavy motion, waiting to strike the most fatal blow!

    It didn¡¯t matter how the two battleships coordinated or what tactics they adopted. From beginning to end, they failed to inflict any damage on their enemy.

    On the contrary, they continued to consume a lot of high-grade aeth crystals with their continuous attacks.

    Soon, a cultivator screamed on one of the Violet Hero Battleships. ¡°No, there is only one high-grade aeth crystal left. We mustnd immediately! Otherwise, the battleship will lose power and fall from the air!¡±

    All cultivators on the battleship froze like they had fallen into an ice cave.

    No matter what, their lives were most important. In the face of death, the cultivators steered the battleship to the distance and prepared tond.

    However, Lin Xun was precisely waiting for that moment and he unhesitatinglyunched the fiercest attack.

    Rumble¡ª

    Artillery fire rained out and battered the night like a whip as it enveloped the fleeing battleship.

    Instantly, the Violet Hero Battleship exploded from the impact and plunged from the sky.

    At the same time, the enemies on the other battleship halted abruptly in a panic and sped madly in the opposite direction, crushing the clouds in the way.

    It was too terrifying!

    They had to escape in time because they knew they wouldn¡¯t be a match for their opponent.

    Their only way to survive was to escape.

    However, they had underestimated Lin Xun¡¯s ability. After he destroyed one of the Violet Hero Battleships, he steered the battleship and made an exaggerated and dangerous 180 degree turn in mid-air.

    He rapidly caught up to the remainingst Violet Hero Battleship and destroyed it with his powerful artillery fire.

    As Lin Xun watched the mes and smoke billow into the sky, he thought of the little girl Luoluo. He recalled her kind and gentle mother and the rune shuttle that was destroyed under the cannon fire of a Violet Hero Battleship.

    ¡°I have helped you get revenge. I hope you can rest in peace now...¡± Lin Xun muttered, but his expression didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest. He might have avenged her, but his path to revenge had only just begun!

    Will it be over once the enemy retreated?

    Will it be over once I reach the Forbidden City?

    No!

    He knew that the encirclement operation against him wouldn¡¯t end so easily!

    The Chi n that was behind the operation and the possible mighty force behind the Chi n were the true culprits!

    Whether it was for revenge or to find out the truth of why they tried to prevent him from going to the Forbidden City, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t let go of his hatred.

    A sharp sound in the battleship¡¯s core area startled Lin Xun. Then, he carefully steered the battleship to safety andnded.

    Bang!

    The moment the hatch was opened, he vanished into the night in a sh.

    The Violet Hero Battleship was an amazing treasure. It was invaluable, but unfortunately, its high-grade aeth crystals were close to exhaustion and couldn¡¯t be used anymore.

    Lin Xun had to give up on the battleship.

    Before he left, he had gathered all the valuable things on the battleship and also destroyed the aeth engine at the battleship¡¯s core.

    Even if the enemies took the ship back, they would have trouble repairing it to its original state.

    Wu¡ª

    Lin Xun suddenly halted his running and looked up. He saw a wind shadow hawk hovering in the sky.

    A smile came to his lips and he silently waved at the hawk. He retracted his gaze and continued ahead

 Chapter 314: Impending Storm

    Chapter 314 Impending Storm

    In an ancient mansion in the Forbidden City.

    Bang! Boom!

    The ttering and breaking of items and angry yells rang from a closed room from time to time.

    The two attendants guarding the door quivered in fear. After a message was sent back from the front line, the room seemed to have been caught in an earthquake.

    ¡°There were three thousand elite cultivators! But only a few hundred are left in the end!? What a bunch of trash!

    ¡°Du Xingchuan is useless!

    ¡°Also, how did that kid hijack a Violet Hero Battleship? And how can he destroy all our battleships?¡±

    ¡°We had six brand-new Violet Hero Battleships. Each one is worth two hundred thousand gold coins. They are rare treasures that can¡¯t be bought with money, but now...all have been destroyed except for the two that were severely damaged! Who is going to take responsibility for the loss?¡±

    ¡°This is so annoying!¡±

    The descendants of the wealthy families who acted as assistants in the operation roared in fury. They were deeply affected by the news they had just received and lost theirposure.

    The ground was covered with smashed cups, broken pieces of furniture, and other items.

    The candles flickered, casting a glow on everyone¡¯s livid and grim faces, making them look even more sinister.

    A nned operation between Haze City and the Forbidden City that had been well supplemented with many resources and materials¡ª

    Failed!

    They had lost to a boy in his teens!

    They were utterly defeated!

    Who would be able to ept the defeat?

    ¡°Trash! What a bunch of trash! I¡¯m going to kill Du Xingchuan when he returns!¡±

    The yelling continued. It was as though everyone wanted to vent the shock, anger, and suffocating feeling in their hearts.

    Only Chi Cangmei didn¡¯t utter a single word. She sat there alone like a statue, her pretty and fierce face devoid of emotions. She didn¡¯t respond to any of the furious voices around her.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before the yelling subsided and the wealthy family descendants slumped down on their seats.

    ¡°Not going to yell anymore?¡±

    Chi Cangmei finally spoke after a long period of silence. She lifted her head and swept a nce over everyone around her. She didn¡¯t in the least conceal the disdain in her eyes.

    The assistants all looked ufortable and avoided her gaze.

    ¡°Even if the people sent out are trash, they have fought with their lives. But you all¡­¡± Chi Cangmei uttered coldly. ¡°Perhaps, you are the true trash!¡±

    Trash!

    No one dared to refute even if they were directly insulted and raging inside.

    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t even dare to refute it. What¡¯s the use of you all?¡±

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s voice sounded increasingly calm, but her words were harsher and harsher. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for keeping you all as assistants. Perhaps I, Chi Cangmei, am a blind idiot!¡±

    The more she said it like that, the more ufortable she made the assistants. Their faces became extremely stiff and were red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Lady Mei, although the operation failed, the target hasn¡¯t reached Forbidden City yet. In other words, we still have a chance!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but say aloud. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go to the front line and kill that kid!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Me too!¡±

    The others also expressed their willingness as if showing their loyalties.

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s expression remained indifferent, but a hint of pity shed in her eyes as she looked at them. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± the assistants said without any hesitation.

    Chi Cangmei chuckled. ¡°Then I have to ask who can guarantee that they can kill the target? I¡¯m serious. So you better think before you respond.¡±

    All the assistants became stiff and remained silent.

    They had been paying close attention to the operation on the front line these days. How could they not know that their target was an abnormal, young demon?

    Even six Violet Hero Battleships and three thousand elite cultivators failed miserably against him. How would they have a chance of winning?

    They only enthusiastically volunteered to go to the front line out of anger from being humiliated by Chi Cangmei.

    They likely would run faster than rabbits if they had to face the target.

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s expression turned cold as she slowly rose to her feet. ¡°The celebration banquet is gone. Everyone, you better look out for yourself!¡± She turned around and left.

    Although her words didn¡¯t seem particrly threatening, her assistants¡¯ expressions dramatically changed. They were scared out of their wits.

    They all knew that Chi Cangmei was truly enraged and the consequences would be serious!

    ¡­¡­

    In the darkness of the night, Chi Cangmei was sitting inside a carriage. She looked distracted as she stared at the bead floating in front.

    The bead cast out a light screen and showed a very simple scene. A young man was looking up with a smile and waving his hand in the night.

    Chi Cangmei watched quietly as if the youngster was right in front of her.

    She knew that the handsome young man was Lin Xun, but when she saw him, she felt that he was very unfamiliar like she had never met him before.

    The youngster seemed to be smiling and his smile could be described as bright and charming, but it was particrly irritating to Chi Cangmei.

    She couldn¡¯t help but shudder inwardly when she looked at the young man¡¯s dark eyes. His eyes were too calm and without a ripple of emotion like a stillke.

    Chi Cangmei inexplicably felt a chill run down her spine.

    PA!

    She raised her hand and crushed the bead in her hand. Even if youe to the Forbidden City, I will not stop!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Father, the operation has failed.¡± Chi Cangmei headed straight to her father¡¯s study when she returned to her n.

    Seeing her father sitting upright before a desk and reading, Chi Cangmei seemed to have be gentle and lost her strong, powerful demeanor.

    ¡°Hm, tell me the details,¡± Chi Lingxiao said casually. He was a slender man. d in a schrly robe, he looked particrly elegant and refined.

    Even if he was just sitting there, his back was straight as a spear and his shoulders, although not particrly broad, looked capable of holding up the sky!

    He exuded a leisurely and rxed demeanor.

    Chi Cangmei deliberated, then organized her thoughts and exined all the details of the operation.

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s expression never wavered once. He was still sitting in front of the desk and quietly flipping through an old book in his hand.

    When Chi Cangmei finished speaking, he nodded. ¡°Yes, we have already done what we should do. Whether it¡¯s sessful or not, it has nothing to do with us anymore.¡±

    Chi Cangmei was taken aback for a moment. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. What does that mean? ¡®Whether it¡¯s sessful or not, it has nothing to do with us anymore.¡¯

    The operation has failed! We lost so many people, how could it not have anything to do with us?

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, what is going on?¡±

    Chi Lingxiao put away the book in his hand and exined, ¡°From the moment when we agreed not to send people stronger than the Spirit Dipper Stage to participate in the operation, the oue has already been decided. If we win, the kid will be dead. If we lose, the kid will be qualified to enter the Forbidden City.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao smiled. ¡±You just need to think about the intention behind this agreement. Some people want the child of the Lin Family to return, but some people don¡¯t. This was why they made such an arrangement.¡±

    Chi Cangmei had long thought about the problem, but she was still taken aback by her father¡¯s exnation. ¡°So¡­it¡¯s not our Chi Family that wants to deal with Lin Xun?¡±

    Chi Lingxiao nodded. ¡°That boy has aplicated background. It involves an incident that urred more than ten years ago. Everyone thought he was dead. Who would have thought that he would reappear¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, who is he?¡± Chi Cangmei asked in shock.

    She had never thought that Lin Xun¡¯s identity would stir up such a huge storm.

    If even the Chi Family had to y the role of ¡®hired thugs,¡¯ it was easy to imagine how terrifying the force behind the operation was!

    ¡°You will understand when hees to the Forbidden City.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao said casually, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you have done a good job. Although you were defeated, you havepleted the task. Leave the rest for me to handle.¡±

    Chi Cangmei left the study in a distracted state. She had thought that her father would severely punish her for failing the mission¡­

    What is going on?

    For the first time, Chi Cangmei felt bewildered.

    But she realized that she could get the answer she wanted once she found out about Lin Xun¡¯s identity!

    ¡°Lin Xun, who are you?¡±

    With this mystery in mind, Chi Cangmei left the n. She was determined to find out what had happened in the Forbidden City more than a decade ago.

    ¡­¡­

    The Castle of Darkness.

    The old man walked into an empty and dark hall and bowed his head. ¡°Miss, the Chi Family¡¯s operation has failed.¡±

    ¡°Since the kid managed to survive, it seems that he has proved that he is qualified to take charge. What reaction does the old guy from the stargazing tform have?¡±

    The Queen of Dark Night¡¯s voice sounded ethereal as it drifted in the darkness.

    The old man suddenly donned a strange expression and only answered her after a while, ¡°He seems to have expected this to happen and only said four words in response.¡±

    ¡°What four words?¡±

    ¡°A storm will rise!¡±

    ¡°That old guy always likes to be mysterious. I look forward to seeing what kind of storm will be set off in the Forbidden City when that kid Lin Xun arrives!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The old man known as the Heavenly Seer stood alone on the stargazing tform. He leaned back against the railing and gazed at the stars above, his eyes sparkling innocently like that of a child¡¯s.

    After a long moment, he let out an emotional sigh. ¡°More than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. Who would have thought that the kid could still return to the Forbidden City after his Origin Aeth Artery was removed? The world is indeed unpredictable!¡±

 Chapter 315: Vortex and Azure Turtle King

    Chapter 315 Vortex and Azure Turtle King

    Lin Xun rapidly moved through the fast underwater current like he was onnd.

    Although he was certain that his opponents had suffered an utter defeat and had no remaining strength to deal with him, he still traveled underwater just in case.

    ¡°I have seized hundreds of crossbows as well as arge number of aeth tools and pills along the way. They no doubt would fetch good money if they were exchanged.¡±

    As Lin Xun moved forward, he contemted what to do next. All sorts of spoils were piled up in his Xumi Ring, but the majority were of no use to him so he intended to sell them all when he had the chance.

    He would no doubt need to spend a lot of money when he arrived in the Forbidden City and would need many cultivation resources, so he had to start nning his spending.

    After the time it took to burn a stick of incense, a terrifying vortex developed at the bottom of the river, disturbing the flow and producing a terrifying tearing force.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he abruptly stopped.

    The vortex was terrifying. It looked like a giant mouth that was underwater, seemingly capable of tearing and devouring everything that passed.

    A shoal of fish couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and was instantly ripped apart and swallowed.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun tested the power of the vortex by throwing an underwater boulder that weighed over twenty pounds into the vortex. The boulder was crushed to smithereens and vanished with a loud boom.

    Lin Xun shuddered. What terrifying power. The vortex could shred a cultivator¡¯s body if they recklessly approached it!

    He didn¡¯t dare to move any closer. He decided to move across the water surface to avoid the vortex in the way.

    Who would have thought that the higher he went up, the stronger the engulfing force was? He had only swam less than feet up when a terrifying force engulfed him and pulled his body into the vortex.

    This isn¡¯t good!

    He was so frightened that his mind trembled, and he subconsciously mobilized all his cultivation. He released a dazzling glow as he frantically tried to break free.

    However, the power of the vortex was too terrifying. Lin Xun could easily kill Heaven Dipper cultivators, but he felt tiny and powerless before the vortex. He was like an ant trying to shake a tree.

    Instantly, the vortex sucked him in!

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun only felt his head spin. Stars flew before his eyes and his vision blurred like he had fallen into an abyss.

    At that moment, he inexplicably thought of the fish and rocks that had been crushed into smithereens and wondered whether he would suffer the same tragic fate.

    Then, he felt his body suddenly shake and a feeling of dizziness spread throughout his body before he lost consciousness.

    If other cultivators were present, they would notice a faint, blue glow had enveloped his body and helped him narrowly avoid the tearing force of the terrifying vortex.

    Naturally, it was the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun regained consciousness, he found himself in a clear, blue river. The colorful and stunning corals in front of him brightened the water and cast a dreamy glow in the river. The underwater nts swayed and fluttered like ribbons.

    Lin Xun stared, mesmerized by the beautiful scenery.

    He soon woke up, checked his body, and found that he was uninjured. He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    Where am I?

    He got up and looked around. He was certain that he was dragged into the underwater vortex.

    However, he never thought such a dreamy and beautiful ce would exist at the bottom of the vortex.

    Suddenly, the water rippled beside him and a huge azure fish with wings and colorful feathers swam past Lin Xun.

    That¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. What kind of strange fish is that?

    Colorful feathers, wings, azure scales, whiskers, zing eyes...

    Lin Xun quickly recalled the Ten Thousand Beast Record, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything simr to the fish he saw!

    ¡°Strange, could the underwater vortex be a special passageway that transported me to an unknown underwater territory?¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a long moment but couldn¡¯te to an answer.

    ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s more important to find a way out first.¡±

    Lin Xun cast the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind and continued forward.

    Along the way, he passed clusters of corals filled with precious qi and beams of light shining through the water. The dreamy and stunning underwater territory seemed like the legendary residence of the God of the Sea.

    asionally, he noticed strange-looking fish with wings, sharp ws, and a horn on their heads. They were very peculiar and he had never seen anything like them in the past!

    The fish were not in the slightest aggressive and seemed to exude a spiritual nature. They didn¡¯t attack Lin Xun, and so he felt much more at ease.

    He was worried that his life would end if he encountered some terrifying, underwater monster.

    After walking for dozens of miles, a person would get tired of seeing the most beautiful scenery. Lin Xunposed his emotions and concentrated on finding a way out.

    Huh?

    Soon, a glow of bright silvery light in the distance caught his attention.

    As he approached, he saw drops of silvery light swaying in the water like rain and illuminating the area. It was as though a river of stars was floating above him, forming a sacred and stunning spectacle.

    It wasn¡¯t only spectacr but could be called a miraculous phenomenon!

    It¡¯s too beautiful!

    Lin Xun looked captivated.

    Only after a good while did he return to his senses. He looked around and discovered that the silver nts on the ground released the dazzling, star-like light.

    The silver underwater nts were extremely unusual. Their stems were straight and sharp like a sword and their body glistened like they were frosted. Standing there, they resembled divine swords piercing the sky!

    Lin Xun was most drawn to the pure, spiritual qi around the silver nts. It wasn¡¯t only fragrant, ethereal and chilling, but seemed capable of prating deep into one¡¯s soul to bewitch the mind.

    It was undoubtedly a rare treasure of the world!

    Even breathing in the aura helped clear Lin Xun¡¯s mind. His qi pulsed around his body in indescribable joy!

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun stepped forward and was about to pick one of the nts to take a closer look. He wanted to find out its uses.

    Who would have thought that the ground would crack and a turtle suddenly emerged from it? The turtle red at Lin Xun. ¡°Who are you? You dare to steal heavenly medicinal herbs without asking!¡±

    Lin Xun was startled. It was the first time he saw a speaking turtle.

    The turtle slowly climbed onto a coral and stared contemptuously at Lin Xun. ¡°Junior, why are you not saying anything? Is it because you feel guilty?¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, trying hard to maintain calm. His encounters had been incredibly bizarre and unbelievable. He thought he was dreaming.

    ¡°Dare¡­dare I ask if you are a human or demon?¡± Lin Xun stammered, his face glowing with curiosity.

    He had heard about rune beasts with heavenly strengths and intelligence and could cultivate like true cultivators.

    However, it was very rare to see any beast with the ability to speak. Almost all only existed in myths and legends!

    ¡±Hey, junior, how dare you call I, a king, a demon!¡± the turtle cried out.

    When Lin Xun heard the turtle say that and saw him shake his head irritably, he couldn¡¯t help but cackle and tease, ¡°Then what king are you? A turtle king?¡±

    The turtle snapped like he had turned berserk. His eyes were bloodshot and he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Turtle? Did you call me a turtle? Are you blind? I am a divine azure turtle. I have a noble bloodline and am unique in the world. Many sea spirits and demons in the Spirit Burial Sea call me the Great Azure Turtle King!¡±

    Azure turtle!

    A heaven-grade rune beast that only existed in the legends!

    Legend has it that it was born in the waters of the nine spirits and possessed remarkable wisdom and intelligence and the divine ability to control the wind, waves, clouds and mist. Its power was infinite!

    Lin Xun had never thought that the inconspicuous turtle before him would be a legendary azure turtle!

    But soon, his attention was drawn to a sentence that the azure turtle said.

    Spirit Burial Sea?

    Before Lin Xun set off from Haze City, Xue Jin had mentioned to him that he would have to pass through the Spirit Burial Sea if he set off from the east.

    In other words, the Spirit Burial Sea was located on the easternmost end of the empire. However, Lin Xun was at the periphery of Yellow Dragon City when he was swept into the underwater vortex.

    Yellow Dragon City and the Spirit Burial Sea were separated by tens of thousands of miles!

    The tremendous distance stunned Lin Xun.

    ording to Xue Jin, this season every year, the Spirit Burial Sea would suffer a period of turbulence. It would face terrifying natural disasters such as raging storms and tsunamis. Additionally, many fierce beasts roamed the sea, and so no cultivator dared toe to the Spirit Burial Sea during that period.

    Even Heaven Ascension cultivators would turn back at the sea!

    If this is the Spirit Burial Sea, doesn¡¯t that mean I havee to the sea territory at the easternmost end of the empire by mistake?

    ¡°Junior, are you listening to me!?¡± the azure turtle yelled, seemingly dissatisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Lin Xun forcibly put away the distracting thoughts in his mind with a toss of his head.

    A thought struck his mind as he looked at the azure turtle. He suddenly bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Elder, I apologize for my disrespect. I am too ignorant. I¡¯m just a frog at the bottom of the well. I didn¡¯t know about such a unique and amazing existence as yourself in the world and so your presence astonished me. I hope you understand.¡±

    The azure turtle grinned and beamed. ¡°Hahaha, junior you¡¯re good at talking. But I agree that I am a unique and amazing existence. Since you have acknowledged your ignorance, I will forgive you this once.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled inwardly. As he thought, the azure turtle liked to beplimented. This was obvious from the way he talked to him.

    This is good.

    As long as I do what he likes, he will surely unconsciously blurt out something useful!

 Chapter 316: Treasure Hunting in the Ruins

    Chapter 316 Treasure Hunting in the Ruins

    As expected, the azure turtle beamed with joy upon hearing Lin Xun¡¯spliment. He chuckled repeatedly and looked at Lin Xun like he was a close friend.

    Lin Xun took the opportunity to throw a few questions at the azure turtle, and he answered them one by one.

    It turned out that the water territory was indeed the Spirit Burial Sea, which was tens of thousands of miles away from thend of the Ziyao Empire.

    ording to the azure turtle, very few cultivators had been able to reach the Spirit Burial Sea in the past thousand years.

    The water territory was too far and the journey there was full of dangers. Even Heaven Ascension cultivators would be unlikely to survive the journey.

    This fact had a huge impact on Lin Xun. He was risking his life trying to get to the Forbidden City.

    Who would have thought that he would suddenly be transported to an unfamiliar sea territory tens of thousands of miles away from the Ziyao Empire?

    ording to the azure turtle, it would take him at least three to five months to return to the Ziyao Empire without taking into ount the dangers he would encounter on the way!

    ¡°By the way¡ª¡±

    The azure turtle said suddenly, ¡°You¡¯re so weak, and a jade demon shark can easily tear you apart. How did you get here?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed and recounted his experience and encounters. He didn¡¯t hide anything from the azure turtle.

    To his surprise, the azure turtle eximed in excitement, ¡°Space vortex! Kid, you entered a space vortex! Heavens, but you¡¯re still alive! Miracle! It¡¯s a miracle!¡±

    Lin Xun almost rolled his eyes. Is it a miracle to still be alive?

    ¡°Elder, what¡¯s this space vortex thing?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The azure turtle didn¡¯t answer him, and instead stared at him with fervent eyes. ¡°Kid, I believe you have a treasure on you that can avoid the turbulent flow of space, am I right?¡±

    The azure turtle was so excited that he almost danced around. ¡°I¡¯m saved. I¡¯m finally saved. I have been trapped in this damn sea for eight hundred years. My savior has finallye! Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded as he stared at the azure turtle. This guy calls himself the Azure Turtle King and says he is worshiped by many underwater spirits and demons, but it turns out that he is trapped here.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt worried. Could the turtle just be bluffing? If he¡¯s so powerful why would he be trapped in this sea territory?

    How funny!?

    Who has ever seen an azure turtle, a legendary heaven-grade rune beast, that can control the wind, waves, clouds, and mist, trapped in its own sea?

    As though he sensed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, the azure turtle suddenly stoppedughing. He cleared his throat with a cough and exined, ¡°Junior, don¡¯t overthink. Although I have great powers, there are still some powers that I can¡¯tpete with in this world.¡±

    He assumed a solemn expression as he continued, ¡°This sea territory is extremely special in that it is an ancient ruin. It is shrouded in a mysterious, ancient divine power. Even cultivators of the Life Death Stage wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, let alone me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. Ancient ruins!?

    He had never imagined that even Life Death Stage Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. What sort of frightening power could trap such strong cultivators in this sea territory?

    Even if it¡¯s historical ruins, it¡¯s unbelievable that the divine power is still so tyrannical after so many years have passed.

    ¡°Luckily, you came!¡±

    Suddenly, the azure turtle lit up with excitement again. His eyes zed with boundless hope and desire as he gazed at Lin Xun. It was as though he was a peerless treasure of the world. ¡°This is fate. It proves that it is not my time to die yet!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t be so happy yet. I still don¡¯t know how to get us out of here!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You have a treasure that can teleport through the space vortex so you can easily take me and leave!¡±

    He cast his gaze to the distance of the sea territory. ¡°The exit is right there. I didn¡¯t dare to go near it in the past, but it¡¯s different now.¡±

    Realization shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind. The so-called treasure that the azure turtle spoke of must be the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in my mind-sea!

    However, it never crossed Lin Xun¡¯s mind that the treasure could travel through the space vortex.

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s hesitation, the azure turtle rolled his eyes. Then, as though he had understood something, he smiled and pointed to the silver nts nearby. ¡°Junior, look, those are silver frost sword grass, a rare treasure that only existed in ancient times. It is a top-grade divine medicinal nt in the world!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The azure turtle said proudly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a divine medicinal nt, it naturally has unbelievable effects. It can bring a dead person back to life even if they are just bones. It can temper a cultivator¡¯s body, solidify their foundation, and improve their cultivation! If the nts somehow made their way to the outside world, even the Life Death Stage Kings would fight over them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. If it wasn¡¯t for them, how would I be trapped here?¡± the azure turtle said indifferently,

    Lin Xun asked suspiciously, ¡°Then...why don¡¯t you consume them?¡±

    ¡°Junior, you underestimate me too much. I have already consumed no fewer than one hundred Silver Frost Sword Grass during the years I have been trapped here. My cultivation has reached its limit. Those things are no longer of any use to me.¡± His voice was calm and detached like he was above all mundane things.

    Then, he sighed emotionally. ¡°The world regards it as a treasure but to me it is tasteless. It¡¯s a pity. When you, like me, reach the supreme state of cultivation, the realm of boundless life and death, and are guided by only the great Dao, you will understand how I feel.¡±

    Lin Xun simply ignored his boasting and concluded that the azure turtle had consumed too many divine medicinal nts and was tired of them so he led him to them.

    ¡°Junior, it¡¯s fate that we met. Treat these as my gift to you,¡± the azure turtle said leisurely.

    ¡°Then I must thank Elder for your kindness.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Regardless of how the azure turtle boasted, he was certain that the silver frost sword grass was a top treasure in the world.

    ¡°Wait a moment. It¡¯s not easy to preserve those nts. If you touch them like that, they will die and burst into mes. Also, if you don¡¯t take care of them well, they will immediately vanish into nothing,¡± the azure turtle exined to Lin Xun. Then, he spat out a mouthful of saliva, and it turned into a giant thatpletely covered the stretch of silver frost sword grass.

    Immediately, under Lin Xun¡¯s perplexed gaze, the silver frost sword grass was uprooted and enveloped in a bubble-like azure light.

    ¡±Junior, this is a little token from me. Please ept it. The silver frost sword grass can be perfectly preserved with my power.¡±

    The azure turtle said proudly, ¡°When you want to use them, you only need a little aeth power to take them out from the light bubble.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡±

    Lin Xun unhesitatingly opened the Xumi Ring and stored the dozens of silver frost sword grass in it.

    ¡±Hahaha, junior, now can you let me leave with you?¡± asked the azure turtle with a smile

    Lin Xun contemted for a moment and grinned. ¡°Elder, since you¡¯re so sure that I can help you leave then we should be able to leave at any time. But it¡¯s very rare to see such ancient ruins. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to leave in such a hurry?¡±

    The azure turtle eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a huge appetite.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if the treasures in the historical ruins are left behind?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I have already taken all the treasures on the first level of the ruins that I like, so there isn¡¯t much left. But there is something that might be useful to you.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± The azure turtle disappeared in a sh.

    Tempted, Lin Xun quickly followed him. ¡°The first level of the ruins¡­¡±

    The farther the two traveled, the clearer the seawater. Additionally, an indescribably mysterious force filled the water. Although the force didn¡¯t hinder their movements, it could prate their minds and shake their spirit with terrifying, oppressive power.

    Even the azure turtle seldom spoke as they moved forward.

    They came to a little fiery red tree next to an underwater boulder. Its branches were as tough as swords, and red fruits the size of a thumb were hung all over it like little suns.

    ¡°True yang dragon essence fruit. It can open up a person¡¯s intelligence and stimte theirprehension ability. They are amazing divine fruits, but a cultivator can at most consume one. There¡¯s no use in consuming more.¡±

    With a wave of its flipper, the twenty-four true yang dragon essence fruits were harvested from the tree and tossed over to Lin Xun.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly took out a jade bottle, carefully stored them inside, and sealed it in the Xumi Ring.

    They continued forward, but the azure turtle suddenly rushed into the depths of a dense patch of azure nts. When he returned, he was sping a glistening purple ore the size of a coin.

    ¡°This is purple spirit iron. It can be used to forge aeth tools. The rune masters of your human race should like them. I heard that they are very useful in making rune armaments, but they are worthless to me.¡± The azure turtle tossed it to Lin Xun like it was trash.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face glowed with excitement. Violet spirit iron! He knew that even a coin-sized piece was worth a boundless amount of money!

    If it was ground to a powder and smelted with other rune materials, it could greatly improve the sess rate of forging rune armaments.

    The azure turtle searched the sea territory as they moved forward. He was very familiar with the sea territory so it didn¡¯t take him much effort to collect dozens of rare treasures for Lin Xun.

    Of course, they were all of little value and use to the azure turtle.

    However, they were all rare unique treasures to Lin Xun. They were all simply invaluable!

    Lin Xun had fallen into a state of excitement and had forgotten his desire to leave. What could be happier than hunting for treasures in ancient ruins?

    He was simply obsessed!

 Chapter 317: Like a Dream

    Chapter 317 Like a Dream

    Snow infant jade ginseng, nine twisted heart iron, thousand-year-old pure void spirit flower with thirty-six petals, and lightning yuan crystal that contained origin aeth power¡­

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help trembling at the thought of the riches he found along the way. All were treasures seen only in ancient times.

    They were considered rare in any part of the empire and perhaps could only be found in the treasury of the imperial family.

    However, the azure turtle threw those items at Lin Xun like they were rubbish.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling ted. These are all treasures that the azure turtle has abandoned. I wonder how rare and valuable are the treasures that he picked up¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts were drifting from ce to ce. As the saying went, money and wealth could tempt people¡¯s hearts. Lin Xun felt the same way when faced with so many treasures.

    It was normal. Even Heaven Ascension cultivators would react the same way as Lin Xun.

    The azure turtle suddenly halted and said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t advance anymore. Ahead is the second level of the ruins. It is filled with terrifying divine power. You would instantly be sted into smithereens if you got any closer!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly snapped awake from his mesmerized state and saw that the seawater was no longer a pure, blue hue. Instead, it was filled with a chilling aura.

    After only one nce, Lin Xun felt his hair stand on end and the feeling of terror flooded his body.

    He felt that the aura alone could obliterate him from the world.

    The azure turtle turned around and headed back.

    Lin Xun caught up and asked, ¡°Elder, why would the ruins have a second level?¡±

    ¡°From what I know, the areas of the ancient ruins are huge. It can be considered a world of its own. It is full of restrictions and dangers. There¡¯s not only a second floor but a third, fourth and fifth¡­¡±

    ¡°As for how many levels there are, I don¡¯t know. I am only certain that only cultivators at the Life Death Stage King can enter the second level of the ruins.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart rose and fell like the waves when he realized that the ancient ruins were much bigger than he had thought!

    If there are already so many treasures on the first level then what short of astounding treasures would be concealed in the second?

    The higher the level, the more valuable the treasures!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart zed up. If he wasn¡¯t too weak, he wanted to investigate the other levels and see what sort of other secrets were hidden in the ancient ruins.

    Lin Xun soon calmed his emotions.

    As the azure turtle had said, the ruins were full of dangers and restrictions, and even a Life Death Stage King would only be qualified to explore the second level. It was evident how dangerous the deeper levels were!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Although my strength is top-ss, I don¡¯t dare to put my life at risk. The second level of the ruins¡­¡±

    The azure turtle sighed bitterly, ¡°...is not something I should stick my nose into. Once entered, there is only a slim chance of surviving. I can¡¯t help but give up on it.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He knew that the azure turtle liked to brag and tended to exaggerate, but his fear of the second level was real. Lin Xun was certain of it.

    Soon, Lin Xun came to the turbulent waters of the sea under the azure turtle¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    Lin Xun was immediately drawn to a familiar vortex that was rotating in the distance and setting off countless terrifying waves

    He had no doubt that the tearing force could crush everything it touched!

    When Lin Xun was in the river on the periphery of the Yellow Dragon City, his carelessness was what caused him to be swept away by the vortex and brought to the ancient ruins in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    ¡°That¡®s a space vortex.¡±

    Bitter hatred shed in the azure turtle¡¯s eyes. ¡°Although the vortex is at the bottom of the sea, its depths are connected to the turbulent flow of space. No cultivator swept into the vortex can survive!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s also the only exit from the ancient ruins. Otherwise, how would I have been trapped here for thousands of years?¡± The azure turtle¡¯s voice was full of resentment.

    ¡°Elder, are you sure that I can return to where I came from if I sessfully pass through it?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡±It¡¯s impossible to say. The mystery of the turbulent flow of space is so profound that even I can¡¯tpletely understand it. But I am certain that you will have to pass through it to leave here.¡±

    The azure turtle¡¯s eyes zed as he stared at Lin Xun. ¡°Junior, I have treated you well. Now, will you bring me out of here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The azure turtle threw his head back andughed.

    However, just as Lin Xun was ready to act, the azure turtle stopped him. ¡°Hold on.¡±

    Lin Xun froze and nced at the azure turtle, unsure of what he was nning to do.

    He saw the azure turtle floating there in a daze. His face was aplicated mix of expressions¡ª reluctance, bewilderment and hope. He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have any alcohol on you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun often kept some alcohol in his Xumi Ring. It wasn¡¯t for himself, but he had developed a habit of buying alcohol for Xue Jin when he was in Haze City.

    ¡°Once we enter the space vortex, you and I may be separated. How about we take this opportunity and have a drink?¡± The azure turtle looked at Lin Xun, his eyes alight with hope.

    He had been trapped for thousands of years and had never talked to anyone during that period. He felt extremely lonely so he couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional when he was about to leave.

    ¡±Good idea!¡± Lin Xun brought out a jar of alcohol and drank with the azure turtle.

    After the azure turtle drank the wine, perhaps because he truly considered Lin Xun as a close friend, he told him something that he had suppressed for a long, long time.

    Or perhaps, it was more like a vent for his loneliness. No one would understand if they hadn¡¯t been trapped for thousands of years.

    Lin Xun smiled, drank and patiently listened.

    It turned out that the azure turtle came from a ce called Jade Light Ind in the Spirit Burial Sea. He called himself the Great Azure Turtle King and he ruled Jade Light Ind.

    It was only because he wanted to improve his cultivation that he strayed into the ancient ruins and became trapped for a thousand years. But now, he finally saw a glimmer of hope.

    Lin Xun was most surprised to learn that the azure turtle was over 2,600 years old. However, he had just passed the juvenile stage and could at most be considered at the maturing stage of the azure turtle n. He still had a long way to reach adulthood.

    In other words, the azure turtle was no different from a teenager of the human race.

    A sh of realization struck Lin Xun. No wonder this guy speaks in an old-fashioned manner, but is proud and vain and likes to be praised. He is indeed no different from a kid.

    However, knowing that he had lived for over 2,000 years, Lin Xun felt a little awkward treating him like a kid!

    Only when they finished the alcohol did the azure turtle say emotionally, ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, when you reach the Heaven Ascension Stage you will understand that the world is bigger than you think. The Ziyao Empire is just a little piece ofndpared to the entire world. When you want to wander the world,e find me on Jade Light Ind and I will show you what a true immortal n is like!¡±

    After drinking to his heart¡¯s content, the azure turtle changed the way he treated Lin Xun. He viewed him as a close friend and wasn¡¯t as cold as before.

    His words were indeed from the bottom of his heart.

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions were also swirling in his heart. He had never imagined that he woulde to a sea territory tens of thousands of miles from the Ziyao Empire by coincidence and meet an azure turtle rune beast.

    Lin Xun finally understood what was meant by the world being unpredictable. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ted and pleased about his encounter with the azure turtle.

    ¡±Big Brother Azure Turtle, don¡¯t worry, I wille to visit you after I solve my troubles,¡± Lin Xun readily agreed.

    The azure turtle threw his head back andughed skywards. Then, he and Lin Xun dove toward the underwater vortex in the distance.

    Rumble¡ª

    The vortex rapidly rotated and the waves produced a terrifying, devouring, and tearing force that instantly swept in Lin Xun and the azure turtle.

    Just before Lin Xun slipped into unconsciousness, he saw the azure turtle transforming into a tall and handsome, azure-robed youngster!

    It turns out that guy has reached the point in his cultivation where he could transform into a human!

    Just as such a thought shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind, his vision darkened and he felt as though a giant invisible hand was dragging him into the turbulent flow of space.

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of rushing water awakened Lin Xun.

    His eyes sprang open and he saw that he was still underwater, but he knew that he was no longer in the ancient ruins.

    He shook his head and took a deep breath. He pushed himself upwards and reached the river surface in the blink of an eye.

    The sky was dark as ink, and stars were twinkling brightly. Rolling hills extended endlessly on both sides of the river, and the cries of birds and beasts rang from time to time.

    Lin Xun silently observed for a moment before he was certain that he had returned to the empire. He was precisely on the great river on the periphery of the Yellow Dragon City!

    He sat down on a random boulder in a daze. He looked bewildered and began to suspect whether everything he had experienced was nothing but a bizarre dream.

    However, when he noticed all kinds of treasures in the Xumi ring, he snapped awake. It¡¯s not a dream. It really happened!

    It¡¯s the mysterious space vortex at the bottom of the river that brought about everything!

    It¡¯s like a mysterious passage with unbelievable teleportation powers.

    ¡°Take care,¡± Lin Xun murmured as the figure of the azure turtle appeared in his mind.

    Swoosh!

    Without further hesitation, Lin Xun navigated through the night. Now that he had safely returned, he needed to make good use of his time to hurry to the Forbidden City!

 Chapter 318: The Power of Spirit Sea

    Chapter 318 The Power of Spirit Sea

    Half a monthter, Wuqu City.

    As one of the cities closest to the Forbidden City, Wuqu City was very well-known in the empire.

    It guarded the Forbidden City with the other eleven cities like the stars surrounding the moon. It wasn¡¯t only bustling but also provided residence for many rich and powerful forces.

    It was noon. The sun was zing high in the sky, and it was incredibly dry and hot.

    A youngster covered in dust and dirt was trotting along a spacious street a dozen miles from Wuqu City.

    He was dressed in in clothes, and his ck hair was loosely tied behind his head with a straw string. It highlighted his handsome and determined face, jet-ck eyes, and the faint, imperceptible smile on his lips.

    Naturally, it was Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun perked up when he saw the grand outline of Wuqu City from afar, and he quickened his pace.

    He counted the days and realized that over one month had passed since he left Haze City. He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief now that he hade to the neighboring city of the Forbidden City.

    He knew that he didn¡¯t need to fear any more roadblocks or attacks from the Chi Family as long as he stepped into Wuqu City.

    This was because as one of the twelve cities guarding the imperial capital, Wuqu City had many military forces. Additionally, many cultivators and sects resided in the city so the Chi Family wouldn¡¯t dare to tantly attack him there.

    When I get to Wuqu City, I shall hire a carriage and try to enter the Forbidden City before night falls... Lin Xun thought as he continued forward.

    Suddenly, a stream of light streaked towards him. Standing atop a sword, a youngster sped across the sky. His brows were shaped like swords, his eyes were bright as stars, his lips were red, and his teeth pearly white. A tall, golden feather hat crowned his head. The sword glinted and roared as his wide sleeve fluttered in the breeze.

    The Spirit Sea Stage!

    Lin Xun almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The youngster was at most thirteen years old yet he could travel through the air with ease. Additionally, the youngster¡¯s body was shrouded in violet qi, and he exuded an imposing and threatening aura.

    It was Lin Xun¡¯s first time seeing such a young Spirit Sea cultivator. He had always been viewed as a monster-like being, but he was nothing whenpared to the youngster.

    However, Lin Xun was most surprised that the youngster atop the sword was aggressively heading toward him.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun?¡± The youngster paused in the air and looked down at Lin Xun. His eyes swept over Lin Xun like a sh of cold lightning.

    ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°I knew it was you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for over half a month. Now, it¡¯s time to kill you.¡± the youngster stated indifferently.

    Violet qi circled his entire body, making him appear like an unsheathed sword zing with murderous intent.

    Before Lin Xun could respond, he lifted his hand into the air and the sword at his feet rose with a ng!

    Chi!

    A wave of stunning and magnificent sword qi swept across dozens of feet, easily cutting apart the space like a bolt of lightning splitting the ground.

    The world paled and the air seemed to be wailing.

    Lin Xun subconsciously darted to the other side. The sword qi was too terrifying. It was filled with the power of heaven and earth.

    Boom!

    A spear-straight crack split the ground, stretching across dozens of feet. Smoke and dust whirled into the air.

    Lin Xun felt a throbbing sensation in his left arm. A wave of sword qi had shed off a chunk of his arm when it brushed past him!

    His dark eyes suddenly turned chilling, and murderous intent uncontrobly surged in his heart. He had almost been caught off guard and sustained severe injury. How could he not be angry?

    Bang!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun brought out hisst Flying Star Crossbow and fired it. Arrows bloomed across the sky like dreamy fireworks.

    In the past, Lin Xun has always had good results when he resorted to the Flying Star Crossbow.

    However, a sudden change happened!

    Just when the dazzling rain of arrows neared the youngster¡¯s body, they froze in the air like a giant hand had grabbed onto them.

    Chi!

    The violet qi visibly sizzled around the youngster like strands of lightning and melted the dazzling arrows like snow!

    He had transformed his qi into the power of lightning to counter the attack!

    The power was remarkable even among Spirit Sea cultivators. Only a person who had mastered an ancient and powerful secret art could disy such power!

    ¡°He drew power to protect his body. That guy has learned such a strong cultivation art at such a young age? He can¡¯t be a nobody!¡± Lin Xun eximed in shock.

    Spirit Sea cultivators were able to begin to control andprehend the mysteries and wonders between heaven and earth. They possessed the amazing ability to manipte lightning, maneuver in the air, and dive into the ground. They could kill from a distance and control the power of heaven and earth!

    Once a person stepped into that cultivation realm, it was akin to stepping into the heaven ascension path. They wouldn¡¯t have a problem soaring through clouds and riding the mist or summoning the wind and rain.

    There were countless cultivators in the world, but very few could cultivate to the Spirit Sea Stage.

    It was even rarer to find people able to reach the Spirit Sea Stage at such a young age and master profound secret arts!

    Although Lin Xun could crush Heaven Dipper cultivators despite being only at the Earth Dipper stage, he still felt tremendous pressure in the face of the outstanding Spirit Sea cultivators such as this youngster.

    ¡°You are the first person at the Earth Dipper Stage able to block my attack. But that won¡¯t be enough!¡±

    Just as the youngster disintegrated the Flying Star Crossbow bolts, he indifferently flicked his fingers in the air.

    With a sizzle, a cloud of violet qi transformed into three beams of sword qi, each one over ten feet tall!

    The terrifying sword qi seemed capable of tearing the void apart.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun could only dodge the attacks with all his strength. Even though he narrowly evaded the three beams of sword qi, he had sustained severe injuries to his left leg, back and shoulder. His bones were exposed and blood was trickling everywhere.

    Too terrifying!

    A person would only truly understand the terror of the Spirit Sea Stage when they faced a Spirit Sea cultivator. Unsurprisingly, Spirit Sea cultivators could effortlessly suppress Spirit Dipper cultivators.

    Although the Violet Hero Battleships were powerful, theycked intelligence, unlike true cultivators.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The youngster seemed a little surprised to see Lin Xun evade the second attack. His face grew overcast as he uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯m curious to see how long you can struggle?¡±

    He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air.

    ng!

    His sword rose into the air and spun around his body, spewing out frightening sword power.

    The fabric of space copsed, turning into a vacuum space. There was no doubt that the sword was about tounch an earthshaking blow!

    It was impossible to escape because the sword qi had blocked all exits!

    Lin Xun suddenly clenched his teeth as a fierce glint shed in his dark eyes. He frantically mobilized all his power, causing it to rumble and pulse around his body.

    The Flowing Light de produced a clear cry in his right hand.

    sped in his left hand was a smooth, round ck bead the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg.

    Just as the fierce battle was about to break out, a gentle and kind voice rang in the distance.

    ¡°If you dare attack, I will kill you here.¡±

    The young man¡¯s face dramatically changed, and a ruthless look crossed his features. The sword sted out with a swoosh.

    Rumble¡ª

    This fabric of space was crushed, copsing inch by inch.

    However, a wrinkled hand reached out to clutch the sword. It couldn¡¯t break free regardless of how it struggled.

    At the same time, an old man appeared. His tall and slender figure shielded Lin Xun like a towering mountain.

    ¡°Old man, how dare you stop me!¡± the youngster roared in fury.

    With a flick of his fingers, the old man shattered the sword, and the youngster¡¯s face nched as he grunted from the impact.

    ¡±If you don¡¯t leave within three seconds, your life will have to stay here.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was gentle and kind but it was devoid of emotions like it was a trivial matter.

    The youngster gnashed his teeth. ¡°I will remember what happened today and will pay it back ten times!¡± He flung his sleeve and stormed away.

    It wasn¡¯t until the youngster was out of sight that the old man turned around and looked at Lin Xun apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t think the kid from the Chi Family woulde to deal with you.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I must thank you for your timely help.¡± As he was speaking, he bandaged his wounds, looking very calm, almost unusually calm. After he treated his wounds, he asked, ¡°Elder, who was that person just now?¡±

    ¡°Chi Cangfeng, one of the most outstanding children of the Chi Family. He was born with the talent, Golden Sea Violet Lotus,¡± the old man exined.

    He wasn¡¯t praising Chi Cangfeng, but in truth, he had to admit that Chi Cangfeng was a dazzling demon-like figure of his generation. He had been acknowledged by many influential figures in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Why does he want to kill me?¡± Lin Xun continued to ask.

    ¡°Because of Xia Zhi.¡± The old man¡¯s unexpected answer took Lin Xunpletely aback.

    Only after a good while did he scrunch his brows and ask further, ¡°What''s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Come with me. I will tell you everything you want to know when you get to the Forbidden City.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    The old man flicked his sleeve. A gentle force spread outwards, lifted him and Lin Xun up into the air, and brought them into the distance.

    Lin Xun quietly put away the ck bead in his left hand

    The bead was called the Sky Suppressing Bead. It was a mysterious item that the azure turtle had created to pass time during his thousands of years in the ancient ruins.

    However, it was extremely difficult andplicated to make. The azure turtle had only seeded in producing nine. When they parted ways, he gave Lin Xun three beads to protect himself as a gift.

    Lin Xun would have brought one out to test its power if the old man hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Unfortunately, he had to wait for another opportunity to experiment.

 Chapter 319: The Truth About His Life

    Chapter 319 The Truth About His Life

    The wind was chilling and biting, like knives against the skin.

    Under the old man¡¯s guidance, Lin Xun experienced the feeling of flying for the first time in his life.

    The clouds rolled like waves in the distance and the mountains resembled rocks on the ground. Thekes looked like drops of water and the cities seemed particrly small and neat like a chessboard.

    Lin Xun felt his mind clearing and his anger from the attack quelling as he looked over the mountains and rivers and felt the wind and clouds against his skin.

    ¡°Miss and I both knew about the operation to prevent you from going to the Forbidden City, but we couldn¡¯t stop it because we knew it was a test for you.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words made Lin Xun¡¯s heart quiver. He couldn¡¯t care about the scenery anymore.

    ¡°You probably already know that the Chi Family wouldn¡¯t need tounch such arge-scale operation if they wanted to kill you. They could just dispatch a Spirit Sea cultivator.¡±

    Although the old man spoke bluntly, he was speaking the truth. Lin Xun had already thought about this problem before, but he couldn¡¯t understand the reason.

    The old man no longer covered up the truth like he did in the past and spoke frankly because Lin Xun had passed the test.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because of your background.¡± The old man¡¯s voice was gentle and low. He only said a few words, but Lin Xun¡¯s body went stiff and his mind swirled into a whirlwind of emotion.

    Do they finally want to tell me the truth?

    The moment that Lin Xun was waiting for had finallye. From the day he left the mine prison, he was determined to head to the Ziyao Empire to find out about his past.

    If he learned about his background, he would know who took his origin aeth artery!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°Elder, please tell me the truth.¡±

    For some reason, the old man¡¯s expression suddenly turnedplicated. He only nodded after a long while. ¡°I promised you that I would tell you the truth when you reach the Forbidden City. It is time now.¡±

    He cast his mind back to the past. ¡°Your father¡®s name is Lin Wenjing, an influential man in the Lin n of the Forbidden City. He had outstanding talent and unmatched mighty power. Everyone in the Lin n thought highly of him, and he was the first in line to be the head of the n.¡±

    Lin Wenjing!

    The Lin n!

    Lin Xun fell silent as he repeated the names several times in his mind.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s name is Luo Qingxun. Her parents died early, and she was the only one left in the family. She was from a rather poor background.¡±

    ¡°But she was known to possess an extraordinary talent for cultivation at a very young age. Coupled with her intelligence, she embarked on the path of cultivation by a lucky coincidence.¡±

    ¡°From then on, no one could stop her. She easily passed the four major exams, the district, prefectural, provincial, and national exams, and she sessfully entered Qinglu Academy. If I remember correctly, she achieved first ce in the national exam seventeen years ago.¡±

    ¡°Right, your father was second ce in the same year.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but quiver inwardly. It turns out that my mother was so amazing!

    She was from a poor background yet she was able to soar to the top and received the honor of first ce in the national exam! She is simply a legend!

    After starting his cultivation, Lin Xun knew how difficult it was to achieve such glory from being from a poor background.

    However, his mother was a legendary woman not inferior to any man!

    The old man''s voice was very gentle as he brought up past events one by one.

    ¡°After Luo Qingxun and Lin Wenjing passed the national examination, they unsurprisingly entered Qinglu Academy.¡±

    ¡°In their second year at Qinglu Academy, they fell in love and established their rtionship. They wanted to get married, but who would have thought that the Lin n unanimously opposed it?¡±

    ¡°The entire Lin n believed that Lin Wenjing was the future sessor of the Lin n. He had a high and mighty status and represented the entire family. Although Luo Qingxun had outstanding talent, she was still from a poor background and wasn¡¯t seen as good enough to marry Lin Wenjing.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qingxun was allowed to join the Lin n, but she couldn¡¯t be the main wife of Lin Wenjing and only a concubine.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Lin Wenjing refused. Despite the entire n opposing their marriage, he resolutely chose to be with Luo Qingxun. The Lin n was enraged and wanted to remove Lin Wenjing as the sessor.¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Wenjing made apromise in the end and the Lin n no longer prevented Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun from being together.¡±

    The storm was resolved and Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun were finally able to be together. They became a couple that everyone in the Forbidden City was envious of.¡±

    ¡°After a few years, Luo Qingxun became pregnant, but a disaster happened when she was about to give birth!¡± The old man¡¯s voice grew grave.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tensed up and he mped his lips together. He had long guessed that, since the culprit took his origin aeth artery, the disaster must have happened when he was just born!

    ¡°It happened very suddenly. Almost no one understood what happened, but what is certain is that on the night you were born, your father Lin Wenjing was killed, your mother disappeared, and the entire Lin n fell into a state of turmoil.¡±

    ¡°It was onlyter that news came out that all the immediate members of your father¡¯s lineage were killed. Not one of them survived.¡±

    Lin Xun felt his heart ache with indescribable pain. Although he had never met his parents, it was still unbearable to hear about their tragic fate.

    He had thought that he could reunite with his parents.

    He even nned to ask his parents why they let him be wounded in that incident when he was reunited with them.

    However, his heart felt hollow when he learned that his father had been killed, his mother¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and every one of his father¡¯s lineage was ughtered.

    He mped his lips and clenched his fists, forcibly holding back the tumbling emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Who was the culprit?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse like it was being squeezed out from his chest.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai.¡±

    The old man¡¯s wrinkled face turnedplicated.

    ¡°He¡­why did he do that?¡± Lin Xun asked in a trembling voice as he couldn¡¯t calm the tumbling emotions in his heart.

    ¡°No one knows,¡± the old man sighed.

    Lin Xun waspletely taken aback.

    The old man continued, ¡°This is because Yun Qingbai is not a cultivator of the Ziyao Empire. Instead, he¡¯s from a mysterious sect called the Omega Sword Sect.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned in bewilderment. ¡°Omega Sword Sect?¡±

    It was the first time he had heard the name.

    The old man nodded. ¡°Yes, the Omega Sword Sect is established above the sky. It is a very ancient domain.¡±

    The old man changed the topic. ¡°You need to remember that Yun Qingbai has a remarkable background. The Omega Sword Sect behind him is so terrifying that it can instill fear in many top figures of the empire.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    Yun Qingbai! The Omega Sword Sect!

    Lin Xun engraved the two names in his mind!

    He was certain that Yun Qingbai was the one who took his origin aeth artery, the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!

    ¡°No matter what, I will find you...¡±

    Lin Xun seemed abnormally calm. There were no emotions on his face, and he didn¡¯t look like a teenager.

    His calmness also surprised the old man. He thought that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the truth and lose control of himself.

    However, that didn¡¯t happen and Lin Xun was unbelievably calm!

    After a moment of stunned silence, the old man organized his thoughts and said, ¡°Now, you should understand your identity, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Thank you Elder for telling me everything. I will never forget your kindness.¡±

    The old man sighed inwardly and didn¡¯t say anything else. He felt the youngster before him was very unfamiliar. It was as though the boy had suddenly be another person.

    ¡°Elder, is the Chi n trying to prevent me from entering the Forbidden City because of my background?¡± asked Lin Xun

    The old man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. It¡¯s not only because of your background, but also the Lin n itself.¡±

    ¡°The Lin n?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Back then, the Lin Family suffered a tragic disaster. Your grandfather was the head of the family, but he was ughtered and your father, the sessor of the family, also suffered the same fate. Without a leader, internal strife broke out within the Lin Family.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the Lin Family was like a fatty piece of meat that everyone wanted to take a bite of. Some top forces in the Forbidden City took the opportunity to act together and divided the wealth and resources that belonged to the Lin Family among them. After sustaining such damage, the Lin Family fell into a state of deterioration.¡±

    A wave of indescribable anger surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between them and robbers? Did the people of the Lin n not fight back? They simply watched and let everything happen?¡±

    A sneer curved around the old man¡¯s lips. ¡°They only cared about the infighting and seizing power. How would they have the strength and ability to fight against the rich and powerful aristocratic families?

    ¡°The saddest thing was that, in order to seize power, many members of the Lin Family colluded with the aristocratic ns and schemed together to split their wealth and resources.¡±

    Lin Xun almost exploded with anger.

    Father and Grandfather have died, and Mother has disappeared. Not only did those nsmen not avenge them, but instead they fought internally for power and their own benefits. They even colluded with outsiders to split the wealth of the Lin Family. They are unforgivable!

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s face darken, the old man sighed, ¡°This is the fate of a noble family. When they lose their pirs, they will be food to their opponents. Everyone wants to take a bite of them and then stomp hard. They couldn¡¯t wait for them to be eliminated and have no chance of rising again. That is the result that their opponents most wanted to see.¡±

 Chapter 320: Overturn the World

    Chapter 320 Overturn the World

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    He should have been very happy to find out about his background, but after learning that his father had been killed, his mother had disappeared, and his grandfather and other immediate family members had died, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of joy.

    On the contrary, an overweening hatred filled his heart!

    The tremendous Lin n had fallen to infighting because of their desire for power and benefits. Many forces of the Forbidden City even took the opportunity to attack the Lin n. Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whom he should direct his hatred.

    Hate his own nsmen for their ipetence?

    Hate the rich and powerful families who took advantage of the situation to take a slice of the Lin n¡¯s wealth?

    Or should he hate everyone?

    Lamentable!

    Lin Xun thought of the old man¡¯smentable cry, and a wave of sadness rushed to his heart. Internal trouble, external chaos, and deterioration were how the Lin Family ended!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Elder, is the Chi Family one of the culprits who took the Lin Family¡¯s wealth? Is that why they wanted to stop me from going to the Forbidden City?¡±

    ¡°Your spection isn¡¯t bad. The aristocratic ns who took part in seizing the Lin Family¡¯s wealth indeed wouldn¡¯t want to see you return to the Forbidden City.¡±

    ¡°Because you are the son of Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun, and your grandfather was the former head of the Lin n, so you are the one most qualified to be the sessor of the Lin Family and take over the family.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm, and his jet-ck eyes were devoid of emotions. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be afraid of my identity. After all, it should be very easy for them to kill me.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed a hint of admiration. He had never thought that Lin Xun would remain so calm and could identify the problem so quickly.

    Not everyone could do that.

    ¡°Yes, some people don¡¯t want you to return to the Forbidden City, but some people do. For example, the Chi n fears some forces that want you to return.¡±

    The old man¡¯s sentence was awkward sounding, but Lin Xun understood it right away.

    Ultimately, everything seemed to be rted to him, but in truth, it was apetition between two different forces!

    The Chi n was one of the forces against his return to the Forbidden City.

    Who were the ones that hoped to see him return?

    The old man quickly revealed the answer, ¡°Someone from the imperial family.¡±

    The imperial family!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. How could this matter concern the imperial family?

    The imperial family wasn¡¯t just a title. It represented a supreme status and authority in the empire!

    ¡±As for who it is, I can¡¯t tell you just yet.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression had be a little strange as he exined, ¡°You only need to know that you only have the opportunity to return to the Forbidden City because of an influential person in the imperial family.¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely taken aback and his mind went numb. ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    A helpless smile curved around the old man¡¯s lips. ¡°Because even Miss and I aren¡¯t sure who the influential person in the imperial family is.¡±

    After a thought, the old man continued, ¡°Perhaps, when the time is right, the influential person will tell you everything.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded. Even the ck Glory Sacred Hall can¡¯t find out who the influential person is. That person has to be very mysterious.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you almost everything I know. You will have to find out the rest by yourself. After all, the storm started because of you. Only you will be able toe closer to the truth,¡± said the old man, feeling a weight off his chest.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and gave a cupped fist salute, ¡°Elder, thank you.¡±

    From the moment he left Donglin City, the old man had arranged for him to cultivate in Blood Kill Camp. Then, under the care of Xue Jin, he achieved first ce in the provincial examination in Haze City.

    Even on his journey to Forbidden City, the old man and the ck Glory Sacred Hall provided him with a lot of information and help.

    Now, the old man even told him about his background and the past. Lin Xun was full of gratitude for the old man.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t easily find out the truth if he investigated himself!

    ¡°Look, the Forbidden City is in the distance!¡±

    The old man suddenly straightened his back and peered into the distance.

    Lin Xun snapped out of his rambling thoughts and lifted his head. His eyes went wide with shock and his pupils shrank.

    He saw an ancient city looming in the distance, an endless mass of skyscrapers towering above the clouds.

    Billowing violet qi floated over the city and the setting sun bathed the entire city in a sacred and stunning, golden glow. It looked so magnificent and grand that it looked like it had existed since ancient times!

    The majestic spectacle would astonish anyone.

    The old man and Lin Xun slowly descended. When they looked at the Forbidden City again, the scenery was different.

    The outline of the city resembled a mountain range. The vermilion walls and golden roof tiles contrasted with each other beautifully. Even the city gate was very grand, standing hundreds of feet tall.

    Deeper in the city were mountain peaks suspended in mid-air and all d in a dazzling and gorgeous divine light.

    All sorts of the ancient buildings stood on the mountain peaks. They all had a different style¡ªsome simple, some ancient, some beautiful, and some grand.

    From a nce, there seemed to be close to one hundred mountain peaks floating in the air!

    It was really hard to imagine how there would be so many mountain peaks suspended in a city. Moreover, each one was covered with rows upon rows of buildings and resembled cities in the sky!

    Lin Xun learned that the suspended mountain peaks were owned by the seven high ns and many middle-ss aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City.

    The world called them the Mountains of Aristocratic ns!

    Only the aristocratic ns could upy one of the mountain peaks and develop it into a ce for their n.

    This was a privilege of the aristocratic ns, and it showed their monstrous power and status.

    However, there were a total of seventy-two mountains. In other words, only the strongest among the aristocratic ns could upy a mountain peak.

    For example, the seven high ns and several powerful middle-ss aristocratic ns with strong foundations upied the current avable mountains. Let alone the lower-ss aristocratic ns, not even ordinary middle-ss aristocratic ns were able to own one of the mountains.

    It was already dark when they arrived at the gate of the Forbidden City.

    A ck carriage was parked at the gate as though it was waiting for someone.

    The old man led Lin Xun over to the carriage and the driver handed him a sealed envelope.

    ¡°Wow, what speed!¡±

    There were two letters in the envelope. The old man couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise when he read the first. He smiled and said to Lin Xun, ¡°Chi Cangfeng has been locked up, and he isn¡¯t allowed to leave the Chi Family for three years.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He knew that Chi Cangfeng had broken the agreement among the influential figures by attacking him despite being at the Spirit Sea Stage. As a result, he had to suffer punishment.

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s view, it wasn¡¯t so much a punishment but a warning as he was just locked in his own Chi n.

    The old man opened the second letter, but he fell into contemtion as he read it.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, is it rted to me?¡±

    The old man nodded, his eyes shing a strange light. ¡°You guessed right, this letter is for you.¡±

    He handed the letter to Lin Xun. The letter was written on the extremely rare, golden jade paper and was marked with the zing Violet Glory Flower symbol.

    The imperial family!

    When Lin Xun saw this symbol, he couldn¡¯t help trembling. The coins of the empire were all engraved with threepletely different patterns on the front.

    An azure deer raising its head and stepping into the air represented the Imperial Qinglu Academy.

    An exuberant sacred sword represented the empire¡¯s military.

    And the cluster of Violet Glory Flower zing like mes represented the imperial family!

    Lin Xun immediately knew the letter was from the imperial family.

    Only two sentences were written in the letter. ¡°When you enter the Forbidden City, you can turn the world upside down, but if you want to see me, you must first take on the responsibility of being the sessor of the Lin Family! Otherwise, leave the Forbidden City immediately and I guarantee you will never have to worry again!¡±

    Lin Xun clenched his hands as he stared at the quirky handwriting. He knew that the sender was an influential figure of the imperial family!

    The letter was a test for him. If he entered the Forbidden City, he had to take on the responsibility of being the sessor of the Lin Family!

    If he didn¡¯t enter the Forbidden City, he could exchange it for a lifetime of no worry, but he would have to give up on revenge!

    Lin Xun was the one to decide whether to enter or not.

    The old man silently stared at Lin Xun as if waiting for his decision.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to think about it. He shredded the letter and said calmly, ¡°I have alreadye here. No one can make me leave now!¡±

    A corner of his lips curled upwards. ¡°Of course, I also want to see why the influential figure says that I can turn the Forbidden City upside down.¡±

    The old man knew that Lin Xun had already made a choice, so he couldn''t help saying, ¡°Actually, if I didn¡¯t have this letter, I would have asked you about your ns in the Forbidden City, but obviously, there is no need for me to ask that anymore.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you and the influential figure in the Forbidden City...¡±

    The old man seemed to know what Lin Xun was going to ask. ¡°Neither an enemy nor a friend.¡±

    Lin Xun fell into deep thoughts.

    In the dark night, the carriage steered into the Forbidden City.

    That night, the Forbidden City was very calm.

    But many top forces knew that the child of the Lin Family didn¡¯t die and had returned to the Forbidden City that night.

    Some people were nervous, some people frowned, and some people thought little of it. After all, despite how powerful the Lin Family was in the past, it had already deteriorated and fallen apart.

    Moreover, how many waves could a teenager stir up in the Forbidden City?

 Chapter 321: Mind Cleansing Peak

    Chapter 321 Mind Cleansing Peak

    The night was as still as stagnant water.

    The carriage carried Lin Xun and the old man through the bustling and wide streets into the depths of the Forbidden City.

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± the old man asked.

    Lin Xun answered simply, ¡°Take on the responsibility of the sessor to the Lin Family.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be an easy path.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I want to remind you that the ck Glory Sacred Hall, Miss, and I will not help you because these are the affairs of your Lin Family. You should understand what is involved,¡± the old man said after thinking for a bit.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xun seemed to have long known that would be the case.

    The old man changed the topic and an imperceptible smile came to his lips. ¡°Of course, many people in the Forbidden City think that you are closely connected with the ck Glory Sacred Hall. Since that¡¯s the case, let the misunderstanding continue.¡±

    Lin Xun felt warmth fill his heart. The old man was telling him that, although he couldn¡¯t help him, he could act using the power of the ck Glory Sacred Hall!¡±

    That alone could help Lin Xun solve a lot of trouble!

    Whoever wanted to touch Lin Xun would have to first weigh their strengths against the ck Glory Sacred Hall.

    Such power often yed a key role in critical times.

    Moreover, Lin Xun believed that the ck Glory Sacred Hall wouldn¡¯t really leave him to fend for himself. Otherwise, the old man wouldn¡¯t have helped him so many times in the past two years.

    He knew that there had to be a reason for it. It might be because of Xia Zhi, Mister Lu, or my background.

    Regardless, Lin Xun knew that he was already connected to the ck Glory Sacred Hall in many ways. They were already inseparable.

    ¡°Elder, thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how many times he had thanked the old man, but he knew he owed him a lot.

    The old man smiled, his expression kind and gentle as always.

    The carriage came to a halt.

    As the old man led Lin Xun off the carriage, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help looking stunned. A huge mountain peak was suspended in front of him!

    The mountain spanned hundreds of feet and stood thousands of feet tall. Rows upon rows of ancient buildings covered the mountain peak.

    In the dark, the moonlight cast a silvery light over the mountain peak as it towered into the sky, making it look particrly majestic and sacred.

    It was one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns!

    Lin Xun had already noticed the mountains outside of the Forbidden City, but he only just realized the scale of the mountain peaks.

    ¡°This peak is called Mind Cleansing and is upied by the Lin n. However, ever since that incident, the members of the Lin n had moved away one after another. Now, only an old servant is guarding this peak,¡± the old man softly exined.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered. He had never thought that the Lin Family could upy one of the seventy-two mountain peaks!

    It indicated that the Lin Family was at least a middle-ss aristocratic n in the past!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But as far as I know, a n¡¯s position on the Mountain of Aristocratic ns would be taken away once the n declines, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯splicated and it involved some past incidents. Once you settle in Mind Cleansing Peak, someone will tell you about it.¡±

    As the old man was speaking, he stepped forward and flicked his sleeve. A stream of light gushed out and struck the bottom of the peak.

    Only then did Lin Xun notice a rune array set up at the bottom of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    The collision between the ray of light and the rune array caused the runes to ripple mysteriously.

    Immediately, a voice rang out from the rune array, ¡°This is Mind Cleansing Peak,nd of the Lin n. Can I ask who hase to visit?¡±

    The old man said softly, ¡°Lin Wenjing¡¯s son has returned.¡±

    ¡°What!? Distinguished guest, please wait a moment!¡±

    The old man turned his head to exin to Lin Xun, ¡°The Mountain of Aristocratic ns is a forbidden area and outsiders can¡¯t break in if they don¡¯t report their arrival.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Soon, the rune array rippled at the bottom of Mind Cleansing Peak and cast out a door shrouded in divine light.

    At the same time, a row of steps descended like a rainbow and connected with the ground. From afar, it resembled a clouddder.

    A hunched, old man walked out of the door and made his way down the steps. He cast a suspicious nce at the old man before shifting his gaze to Lin Xun.

    With just one nce, the old man dropped to the ground with a thud like he was struck by lightning. He cried out, ¡°Master, more than ten years have passed. I thought you had passed away. Fortunately, you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    Lin Xun stood there nkly.

    ¡°He¡¯s not Lin Wenjing, but Lin Wenjing¡¯s son,¡± the old man exined.

    The old servant¡¯s body stiffened. Then, he raised his head, wiped the tears from his eyes, and studied Lin Xun carefully. ¡°You are indeed not Master. You are younger than the Master, but you look very much like him when he was young¡­¡±

    The hunched old man sprang up in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re¡­you¡¯re Master¡¯s son? Master has a descendant! Hahaha...¡±

    The corners of his lips were quivering as he shed a happy tear. He seemed to have lost control of his emotions but his excitement and surprise couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Seeing that, Lin Xun¡¯s heart inexplicably ached. ¡°Can you take me to the n to take a look?¡±

    The old servant suddenly took a deep breath, assumed a solemn expression, and bowed respectfully. ¡°Wee home, Young Master!¡±

    His manners were wless.

    Lin Xun nced at the old man beside him.

    The old man nodded with a smile. ¡°Go, I should return too.¡±

    ¡°Elder, thank you for everything. When there¡¯s a chance, I will personally visit you in the ck Glory Sacred Hall to thank you.¡± Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute.

    The old man waved his hand and drifted away.

    ¡°Young Master, pleasee with me!¡± The old servant beckoned.

    Lin Xun nodded, took a deep breath, and walked up the stairs.

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    This was the peak that the Lin n upied and where his father and mother lived. He had finally returned after fifteen years!

    As he stepped through the door, a wide, winding stone path led up to the mountain peak.

    Ancient temples, quaint pavilions, and beautiful flowers and trees were littered on both sides of the path.

    asionally, he passed streams, waterfalls, springs, and bamboo forests. Under the moonlight, the scenery was as beautiful as a painting.

    ¡°Young Master, please go ahead!¡±

    The old servant led the way in front. From the moment heid eyes on Lin Xun, he knew that he wasn¡¯t wrong because Lin Xun resembled Lin Wenjing quite closely.

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings as he moved forward.

    The old servant said, ¡°You can just call me Lin Zhong. When the Master was born, the head of the family sent me to take care of him. Decades have passed in the blink of an eye.¡± Lin Zhong sounded emotional.

    How would Lin Xun call him by his name? ¡°Uncle Zhong, don¡¯t call me ¡®Young Master,¡¯ just call me Lin Xun.¡±

    Lin Zhong frantically shook his head. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the rules of the family.¡±

    Helpless, Lin Xun changed the subject. ¡°Are you the only one left on Mind Cleansing Peak now?¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s expression suddenly turned glum as though he had thought of something sad.

    Lin Xun pped Lin Zhong on the shoulder and reassured, ¡°Uncle Zhong, from now on, I will stay on Mind Cleansing Peak with you. There are many things I don¡¯t know yet so I hope you can tell me everything one by one.¡±

    Lin Zhong instantly perked up and nodded vigorously.

    Just as they were about to reach the mountaintop, a burst of joyousughter rang in the distance. It sounded particrly noisy and unpleasant in the quiet night.

    Lin Xun was puzzled to see that a grand ancient building atop the mountain was brightly lit and very noisy.

    Earlier, Lin Zhong had informed Lin Xun that the great hall on the mountain was called Mind Cleansing Hall and it spanned tens of acres. Only the immediate family of the head of the family was allowed to live and cultivate there.

    However, Mind Cleansing Hall was brightly lit, and singing andughing constantly rang out from the hall, which was a stark contrast to the other deserted and deste ces on the mountain peak.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a gathering between the young masters and youngdies from other branches of our Lin Family. I have stopped them before, but...¡± Lin Zhong tried to exin.

    ¡°They don¡¯t care at all, do they?¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°I heard that the rest of the Lin Family moved away from Mind Cleansing Peak more than ten years ago. Why do those young masters and youngdies stille here?¡±

    Lin Zhong smiled bitterly. ¡°Young Master, you have juste back so might not know about the situation¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°Uncle Zhong, tell me, are those young masters anddies qualified to enter Mind Cleansing Hall to drink and have fun?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    A grin spread across Lin Xun¡¯s face and his deep jet-ck eyes lit up. ¡°Good.¡± He strode into Mind Cleansing Hall.

    He had already used his spirit-sensing power to find out that there were a dozen men and women in the hall. The men were drinking indulgently and the women were dressed provocatively. They created a foul and murky atmosphere in Mind Cleansing Hall.

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t know better, he would have wondered whether he had wandered into a brothel.

    Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have cared in the past, but now that he had learned about his background, had reached the Forbidden City, and hade to Mind Cleansing Peak, he was ready to take responsibility upon himself.

    Of course, he had to take care of the matter in front of him!

    ¡°Young Master, what¡­what are you going to do?¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s expression dramatically changed and he frantically caught up to Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t!¡±

    Boom!

    However, Lin Xun had alreadye to the hall entrance and kicked down the door.

    Didn¡¯t the influential person of the imperial family say that I could turn the Forbidden City upside down?

    Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start with this matter!

 Chapter 322: Murky Atmosphere

    Chapter 322 Murky Atmosphere

    Boom!

    The door to the main hall was kicked open, and a gust of cold wind rushed in. Everyone inside froze, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    They thought it was an enemy attack.

    The most ridiculous sight was when a man identally bit the plump breast of a woman in a panic and made her scream sharply.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across the hall and saw nothing but a mess. The stench of alcohol saturated the hall, and all the men and women reeked of alcohol and were all scantily dressed.

    A grand hall had been pervaded by a foul and murky atmosphere.

    Calmly, Lin Xun walked into the hall in huge strides.

    Seeing a teenager break down the door alone, the men and women all reddened with anger and cursed out loud.

    ¡°Kid, do you have a death wish?! How dare you break into the Lin Family¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak!?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! Where did this madmane from?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhong, Lin Zhong, get over here right now. Do you want to be killed? How could you let anyone into Mind Cleansing Peak? Do you know the rules?¡±

    Lin Xuns expression remained unchanged as he watched on, but Lin Zhong was sweating profusely as he tried to exin, ¡°Young masters and youngdies, this is...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation!¡± A woman in a red dress rose to her feet in anger and scolded Lin Xun, ¡°Bastard, this is the Lin Family¡¯s residence. How dare you act outrageously here? Get down on your knees and apologize!¡±

    She raised her hand and swung her arm to p Lin Xun.

    What is outrageous?

    This is! Regardless of who you are, since you dared to trespass, I¡¯m going to hit you first!

    PA!

    However, before the woman in the red dress neared Lin Xun, he had alreadyshed out with a p. Screaming, the woman flew across the air, her hair disheveled and her face swelled up like a stuffed bun.

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± The woman crouched down and screamed like crazy.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    A man mmed the table and pulled his sword out of its sheath. He brought it down at Lin Xun¡¯s head with all his strength.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat but instead took a step forward. He thrust his hand forward and clutched the opponent¡¯s sword. Then heshed out with a front kick to the man¡¯s stomach.

    The man hunched over and flew into the air beforending heavily on the ground like a toad. His face contorted, and his eyes rolled back to his head. He couldn¡¯t help but whimper in agony.

    Lin Xun¡¯s swift and powerful attack stunned everyone in the hall. Everyone awakened from their drunken state.

    Only then did they realize that something was wrong. Their gazes changed to fear and shock when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at their slow responses. An enemy could wipe them out without any effort.

    ¡°Why are you all standing there?!¡± the woman in the red dress screamed. Anger had clearly taken over her and made her lose her mind.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but no one dared to move an inch. Although Lin Xun appeared young, he showed his terrifying power without uttering a single word.

    Lin Xun grinned and strode towards the woman in red.

    ¡°You¡­what are you doing?¡± the woman in the red dress shrieked.

    Lin Xun was smiling but an indescribable fear flooded her.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, this woman is¡­¡± Lin Xun asked softly.

    ¡±Young Master, ording to the ranks of our n, she is your cousin Lin Yujiao.¡±

    Young Master?

    Cousin?

    Everyone in the hall looked bewildered. Could this guy also be part of the Lin Family? But why have we never seen him before?

    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re my cousin.¡± Lin Xun chuckled, his dark eyes fixed on the woman in red. ¡°Do you know the rules of our n?¡±

    Lin Yujiao frowned. ¡°Nonsense! As a member of the Lin Family, how would I not know the rules of our n?¡±

    Lin Xun said ruminatively, ¡°Oh, you know? If that¡¯s the case, then this matter is easier to handle.¡±

    He stretched out his hand and lifted Lin Yujiao like a chick. Then, he gathered strength to his arm and swung it gently.

    Everyone was horrified to see Lin Yujiao¡¯s body draw across the air in a beautiful arc before she was hurled out of the hall.

    They uncontrobly trembled all over. They had never thought that Lin Xun would attack!

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Yujiao¡¯s shrill and tragic scream echoed throughout the hall.

    ¡°Regardless of whether you want to kill me or not, you better kneel outside the hall and wait to receive your punishment. If not, I don¡¯t mind using your life to set an example for the rest of the people,¡± said Lin Xun, his voice calm as always, but a terrifying and imposing aura had emerged around him.

    It was as though he had be another person. His brows were like des and his dark eyes shed like lightning. He seemed capable of summoning a storm to engulf the entire world.

    Instantly, the atmosphere turned deathly silent and still. Everyone felt they couldn¡¯t breathe, especially Lin Yujiao who was outside the main hall. She was about to go berserk with rage, but Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying power had frightened her to the spot. Her face nched, and she felt life-threatening danger.

    Then, she knelt down!

    If she dared to waver, the youngster wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill her!

    How would Lin Xun¡¯s aura be normal after tempering it in mountains of corpses and seas of blood in the past few years?

    His imposing bearing would shock even elite cultivators, let alone the mboyant young masters and youngdies in the hall!

    Lin Zhong, who was standing on the side of the main hall, fell into a trance-like state. He realized that his young master possessed an extraordinary strength despite the fact that his origin aeth artery had been taken away over ten years ago!

    The hall fell utterly silent.

    ¡°Those who aren¡¯t from the Lin n stand up,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently as he swept a nce over the men and women.

    Immediately, six coquettish women came forward, all of them pale and shaking. They kept their heads low and dared not to look directly at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong reddened with embarrassment as he mumbled, ¡°Young master, they...they are women from the brothel...¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Uncle Zhong, send them away but give them the payment they deserve.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhong hurriedly nodded.

    At that moment, a pretty and delicate man covered in makeup stepped forward in a panic, mumbling, ¡°I...I¡¯m also not from the Lin n.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. This man is too feminine. Not only does he look like a woman, but his mannerisms are also like that of a woman.

    Lin Xun shuddered as a thought struck him. He isn¡¯t a legendary gigolo, right?

    ¡°Young Master, this is Master Xiuwen¡¯s...malepanion,¡± Lin Zhong exined in a whisper.

    Lin Xun immediately noticed a man in an elegant robe looking ufortable. Clearly, he was Young Master Xiuwen.

    ¡°Take him away too.¡±

    Lin Xun waved and sighed inwardly. They are descendants of the Lin Family, but they are all drinking indulgently and ying around with brothel women and men! They are rotten to the core

    Soon, Lin Zhong left with the brothel women and malepanion.

    Only four men and two women were left, as well as Lin Yujiao, who was kneeling outside the hall.

    Lin Xun stood in the center of the hall and didn¡¯t say a single word, making the atmosphere even more stifling. The men and women almost felt like they couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Lin Xun made a decision and said calmly, ¡°You all, kneel outside the hall and wait for your punishment!¡±

    The expressions on the faces of the men and women changed dramatically as though they couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! This is Mind Cleansing Peak, the territory of the Lin Family. You will die a tragic death if the elders of our n find out what you have done!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help yelling, acting fierce.

    ¡°Yeah, what right do you have to deal with us?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°What right do I have?¡±

    Then, he charged forward with a sh and struck the men and women one by one. He sent them hurling out of the hall and mming into the ground.

    He showed not the slightest hesitation. Although he acted ruthlessly, it wasn¡¯t enough to kill them. If they weren¡¯t from the Lin n, he would haveunched into a killing spree the moment he stepped into the hall.

    ¡°Kneel down.¡±

    When those two words fell into the ears of the screaming men and women, it was like a demon''s deration.

    Who is this guy?

    How dare he treat us like this?

    Is he really not afraid of death?

    This is Mind Cleansing Peak!

    It¡¯s our Lin Family''s territory!

    However, regardless of how furious and terrified they were, their bodies went stiff when they saw Lin Xun striding out of the main hall. They felt like the god of death was walking toward them, so they frantically dropped to their knees.

    Lin Xun halted his footsteps and ran his eyes across the n members of the Lin n. Disappointment struck him once again. These guys kneel so easily. They wouldn¡¯t be of any use if enemies really attacked.

    ¡°I am called Lin Xun. From today on, I will be in charge of this Mind Cleansing Peak,¡± Lin Xun calmly stated.

    What?

    All the men and women widened their eyes with disbelief. What did that guy say? He said he would take over the Mind Cleansing Peak?

    Nonsense!

    Even if the Lin Family had suffered heavy damages and deteriorated since that incident, no force in the Forbidden City had ever been able to touch the Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, a young man suddenly broke into the hall and demanded to take over the territory of the Lin Family. How was that not absurd for them?

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t wear an extremely serious expression as he spoke, they would have thought he was a lunatic spewing nonsense!

 Chapter 323: Past Glory

    Chapter 323 Past Glory

    The men and women dared not to say too much even if they thought that he was beneath them because of Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to guess to know what they were thinking, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered exining to them. After all, what he said tonight wasn¡¯t meant for them.

    They were just a group of hedonistic children, so he had no intention of stating who he was to them.

    He only wanted to spread the news that he had taken charge of Mind Cleansing Peak through the mouths of the Lin Family¡¯s descendants!

    He wanted all the members of the Lin Family to know about it!

    He wanted to see how many people woulde forward and stand against him.

    Lin Zhong soon returned. He couldn¡¯t help but frown with worry when he saw the figures kneeling on the ground, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that his young master wasn¡¯t a rash person. Perhaps, he did that to show his power or for other reasons. It definitely was not out of recklessness.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time on Mind Cleansing Peak, so I don¡¯t want to make things too difficult for you all. I¡¯ve decided to let you all go now. However, if you want toe to Mind Cleansing Peak in the future, you must receive my consent first.¡±

    Lin Xun waved his hand, turned around, and walked into the hall.

    However, the men and women seemed to not believe that Lin Xun would let them go so easily. Only when they saw Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappear into the depths of Mind Cleansing Hall did they believe it was true.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The men and women got up and hurried away, full of anger and hatred.

    They nned to immediately report the incident to the elders of their n. A bastard in his teens dared to threaten to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    It was only when they reached the bottom of the Mind Cleansing Peak did a man suddenly ask, ¡°Lin Zhong, who is that kid?¡±

    The others reacted fiercely. Correct, they were still unaware of Lin Xun¡¯s true identity!

    They couldn¡¯t be med for that though. Lin Xun didn¡¯t respond to any of their questions and just beat them up. How would they have time to think about other things?

    ¡°Young masters and youngdies, that was Lin Xun, the son of my Master Lin Wenjing and my Lady Luo Qingxun,¡± Lin Zhong said pridefully.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Lin Wenjing¡¯s son? Didn¡¯t he die when he was born?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhong, are you mistaken?¡±

    ¡®No wonder he looks familiar. I felt like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±

    The men and women broke into an uproar. Evidently, the news was a huge shock to them.

    They continued to question Lin Zhong and repeatedly asked him whether he was certain that Lin Xun was Lin Wenjing¡¯s son.

    Lin Xun¡¯s true identity brought a bad feeling to their hearts.

    Although they had intended to report to the elders of the n for them to retaliate against Lin Xun, they now realized how serious the situation was!

    They had to immediately report the matter to the elders of the family!

    The men and women left in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    The hall was in shambles and the air reeked of alcohol.

    Lin Xun sat quietly on a chair, his gaze wandering around the room like he was full of worries.

    From the moment he had learned about his background, he should have been happy, but the truth was that he wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    The matters back then were tooplicated!

    In that bloody tragedy, his father Lin Wenjing was killed, his mother Luo Qingxun disappeared and not one of his immediate family members survived.

    The culprit was a man called Yun Qingbai, and he was from a mysterious sect called the Omega Sword Sect.

    Lin Xun had no other information other than that.

    However, the bloody tragedy didn¡¯t end there. The reality was much cruller. The tragedy left the Lin Family without a leader and caused it to fall into a situation of internal struggles and external invasions.

    In the end, many top forces took advantage of the chance to divide the wealth and power of the Lin Family and caused the n to deteriorate.

    All that previously had nothing to do with Lin Xun. But from the moment he stepped into the Forbidden City, he had to take the responsibility upon himself whether he wanted to or not because he was the son of Lin Wenjing.

    However, it was easier said than done. When he was faced with the situation, he found that there were too many difficulties,plications, and things involved. He didn¡¯t know where to start.

    He had never experienced a simr matter in the past. A teenager from a mining prison had be a direct descendant of the Lin n in the Forbidden City and had taken charge of one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns!

    Lin Xun found it hard to adapt to his sudden identity change.

    It was like a beggar on the street being suddenly identified as a son of the emperor. No one could quickly adapt to such a huge change.

    Of course, Lin Xun¡¯s encounter was like a gorgeous counterattack to many people from poor backgrounds. He didn¡¯t need to struggle anymore and had suddenly be a direct descendant of an aristocratic n. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of him?

    Even if the Lin n had deteriorated, the identity of being the descendant of an aristocratic n wasn¡¯t easy to obtain.

    For example, Luo Qingxun was outstanding in every way and achieved first ce in the national exam, but all the members of the Lin Family had still opposed her rtionship with Lin Wenjing.

    Why?

    Simply because Luo Qingxun came from a poor family and wasn¡¯t considered qualified to be with Lin Wenjing!

    Only Lin Xun was aware of the pitiful and unbearable situation of being the sessor of the Lin Family and the countless dangers that were buried in the position.

    If possible, he would rather not be a member of the Lin n!

    morous identity?

    An unknown number of enemies were fiercely ring at him in the dark!

    His status had soared to the sky?

    What a joke!

    The members of the Lin Family wouldn¡¯t easily allow him to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak. How had his status soared to the sky?

    Lin Xun had to face unimaginable dangers and difficulties alone if he were to take the responsibilities upon his shoulders.

    Moreover, he could die horribly with the slightest carelessness!

    The empty and deserted hall was a mess, but the fifteen-year-old youngster sat in a chair in a daze, preupied with his thoughts.

    ¡°When you enter the Forbidden City, you can turn the world upside down!¡±

    The letter marked with a cluster of Violet Glory Flower shed across his mind. He thought of the sentence in the letter and thought of the mysterious, influential person in the imperial family.

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes glimmered with light.

    ¡°Of course, many people in the Forbidden City think that you are closely connected with the ck Glory Sacred Hall. Since that¡¯s the case, let the misunderstanding continue.¡±

    Lin Xun then remembered the words of the old man from the ck Glory Sacred Hall. The corners of his lips curled upwards.

    ¡°No matter what dangers there are, from today on, I will turn the world upside down for you to see...¡± Lin Xun muttered, a resolute determination recing the gloom around him.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, the old servant Lin Zhong returned and Lin Xun invited him to sit down. ¡°Uncle Zhong, tell me about the situation of the Lin Family.¡±

    Lin Zhong seemed to have expected Lin Xun to ask him so he didn¡¯t look surprised. He organized his thoughts and told him everything.

    Lin Xun learned that, five hundred years ago, the Lin Family was an upper aristocratic n in the Forbidden City and wasparable with the current seven high ns!

    The criteria for judging an aristocratic n was very simple: whether or not it had a Life Death Stage King in the n!

    At the time, Lin Daochen, an ancestor of the Lin Family, was a renowned Life Death Stage King in the empire.

    Unfortunately, a terrifying king in the Darkness Kingdom had defeated Lin Daochen on the battlefield and killed him!

    Since then, the Lin Family fell from the ranks of the high ns to the ranks of the mid-aristocratic ns as its foundation was greatly damaged. Most embarrassingly, there had never been another Life Death Stage King in the Lin n for hundreds of years.

    Even so, the power that the Lin Family possessed exceeded that of ordinary mid-aristocratic ns and wasparable to the seven high ns.

    Hundreds of years passed and it remained rtively calm and peaceful. Although the Lin Family had never returned to the ranks of the high ns, its status hadn¡¯t declined again.

    It wasn¡¯t until fifteen years ago that a bloody tragedy happened to the Lin Family andpletely changed their power

    Almost all the immediate families of the Lin Feiting, the head of the family, were killed. The rich and powerful forces ruthlessly took advantage of the chance to attack the Lin n to split its power and wealth. As a result, the Lin n hit rock bottom.

    Now, the Lin Family could only barely be considered a lower aristocratic n given its power.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. Five hundred years ago, the Lin Family was one of the top ns. We had monstrous authority and had a Life Death Stage King in the n.

    Five hundred yearster, it has declined to the point where it could barely be considered a lower aristocratic n. We have hit rock bottom and lost all our glory.

    Compared with the other seven high ns, the Lin Family has indeed deteriorated too quickly.

    Lin Xun restrained his emotions and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, what is the current situation of the Lin Family?¡±

    ¡°All the immediate family members of the head of the n were killed in the tragedy and now only the nsmen of the other four branches of the Lin n remain¡­¡± Lin Zhong¡¯s voice was low and his face clouded over.

    It turned out that there were five main branches in the Lin Family. Lin Xun¡¯s grandfather, Lin Feiting, was in the direct descendant branch and that branch had always controlled the power of the n.

    The other four branches consisted of descendants of Lin Feiting¡¯s four younger brothers as well as many inws and distant rtives.

    After the bloody incident, the nsmen of the other four branches moved away from Mind Cleansing Peak and resided in other areas of the Forbidden City. They were nominally members of the Lin Family, but in truth, they had split into four different forces.

    Lin Xun frowned as he grasped a key problem. ¡°The nsmen of the other four branches didn¡¯t hesitate to work with the enemies to split the wealth of the Lin n for their benefit. Why did they willingly move away from Mind Cleansing Peak?

    Mind Cleansing Peak!

    It was one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns. It represented supreme glory and status. Who would be willing to give up on such a treasured ce and settle down elsewhere?

    There had to be a reason for it!

 Chapter 324: Nothing Stored in the Sacred Book Pavilion

    Chapter 324 Nothing Stored in the Sacred Book Pavilion

    Lin Zhong¡¯s face glowed with pride. ¡°Young Master, apart from you, no one else in the Lin Family is qualified to upy Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Soon, Lin Xun learned that this was a special rule set by the imperial family.

    Hundreds of years ago, Lin Daochen, a Life Death Stage King of the Lin Family fought for the empire and lost his life, but he helped the empire escape a monstrous disaster.

    As a result, the imperial family issued an imperial decree to grant ownership of Mind Cleansing Peak to only the direct descendants of Lin Daochen!

    Lin Xun¡¯s grandfather Lin Feiting was Lin Daochen¡¯s eldest son, and his father Lin Wenjing was Lin Daochen¡¯s eldest grandson.

    In other words, Lin Xun was the great-grandson of Lin Daochen!

    All the direct descendants of Lin Daochen were killed in the bloody incident that urred more than ten years ago. So, ording to the imperial decree, Lin Xun was the only person qualified to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    As for the members of other side branches of the Lin n, they didn¡¯t have such a privilege and had to move out of Mind Cleansing Peak regardless of how unwilling they were.

    Logically speaking, Mind Cleansing Peak should have been taken away as all the direct descendants of Lin Daochen were known to have died. Lin Xun was a baby at the time, and no one believed he had survived.

    It was strange that the imperial family didn¡¯t make that decision and that the Lin Family still owned Mind Cleansing Peak to this day.

    ¡°Did they know that I didn''t die?¡± Lin Xun asked in bafflement.

    Lin Zhong had also been puzzling over this question during the years he took care of Mind Cleansing Peak. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible. All those years, I often worried that someone would take away Mind Cleansing Peak but it never happened. It¡¯s very possible that the imperial family believed that you would return one day.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly thought of the influential figure from the imperial family. Could it be that person?

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    That wasn¡¯t the most important matter. The important thing was that Mind Cleansing Peak still belonged to the Lin n.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, I want to ask you something.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Lin Zhong sat up straight. ¡°Young master, please go ahead. I will tell you everything I know!¡±

    Lin Xun leaned forward and fixed his dark and deep eyes on Lin Zhong. ¡°If I want to restore the Lin n, where do you think I should start?¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s heart shook, but he looked stirred up. He quicklyposed himself and said bitterly, ¡°Young Master, you and I are the only people on Mind Cleansing Peak. It¡¯s almost impossible to do so¡­¡±

    He knew the situation of the Lin n much better than Lin Xun. Even if Lin Xun was the only one eligible to inherit Mind Cleansing Peak, he was still too young. Additionally, how could he restore the Lin n alone?

    Moreover, the other four branches of the Lin Family wouldn¡¯t be willing to submit to Lin Xun!

    On the contrary, Lin Zhong was certain that all the nsmen wouldn¡¯t sit still and do nothing when they learned that Lin Xun had returned, took charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, and became the head of the family!

    He knew the nsmen of the other branches too well. After the tragedy happened, they didn¡¯t hesitate to collude with outsiders to seize power and cause the Lin n to fall into infighting. In the end, the Lin n¡¯s power and wealth were split among them!

    How would those nsmen let Lin Xun rule Mind Cleansing Peak alone?

    Moreover, the many powerful and wealthy forces that divided up the Lin Family¡¯s wealth back then also wouldn¡¯t want to see Lin Xun grow stronger.

    He had to deal with internal problems!

    He had to face external aggression!

    He was young, alone, and weak. It would be harder for him to lead the entire Lin Family than to ascend into the sky!

    Instantly, Lin Xun knew that Lin Zhong wasn¡¯t attacking him. However, the old servant did believe that hecked the ability to take charge of the Lin Family.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows and fell silent.

    He also knew that hecked the people, money, and resources to take charge. It¡¯s indeed difficult to restore the Lin Family.

    However, since he hade back, how could he give up so easily?

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of difficulties, but he was afraid of giving in!

    Regardless of how bad the state of the Lin Family was, how dangerous the situation was, and how unbearable the environment was, he was hopeful that he could turn everything around as long as he took everything step by step!

    If I give up, I might as well immediately leave the Forbidden City!

    Of course, given Lin Xun¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t admit defeat.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, whether you believe it or not, tell me what to do first. I might lose if I do it, but if I don¡¯t, I will regret it for the rest of my life!¡±

    His face bore a look of stubborn determination.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s expression changed indefinitely. Only after a long period, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Never mind, I have lived for decades and living is the same as death. If I wasn¡¯t worried that Mind Cleansing Peak left behind by the head of the n would be upied by other people, I would have killed myself already. Young Master, since you want to fight, I will fight with you even at the risk of my life!¡± His voice was resounding.

    Lin Xun smiled and patted Lin Zhong on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhong, although I am alone, I have never run into any problems that I couldn¡¯t solve ever since I embarked on the cultivation path!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, pacify the internal conflicts before resolving external trouble. The first thing you need to do now is to fully understand the current situation of our Lin Family.¡±

    ¡°We can only gather the power of the n to fight against outsiders after we have solved the internal problems first!¡± Lin Zhong proposed.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and nodded. That is indeed true.

    It was true that he had encountered a lot of problems when he arrived at the Forbidden City, but the real problem was to solve the internal conflicts within the n first!

    Once solved, the foundation of the n would be stabilized. If the foundation was unsteady, he shouldn¡¯t even think about avenging his parents and family.

    To further understand the current situation of the Lin family, Lin Zhong took Lin Xun out of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    ¡­¡­

    They came to the rear of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The Sacred Book Pavilion was an ancient building that was seven stories and was currently bathed in silvery starlight.

    It was where the Lin Family kept the ssical books and was one of the forbidden areas of the n. The seven-story building housed the collection of cultivation arts that the Lin Family had passed down for thousands of years.

    The Lin Family was one of the top aristocratic ns in the past, so it was easy to imagine how amazing the cultivation arts passed down through the family were.

    The Sacred Book Pavilion showed the tremendous strength of a n.

    However, when Lin Xun entered the Sacred Book Pavilion under the leadership of Lin Zhong, he saw a dismal sight. Bookshelves were knocked down, cobwebs hung from every corner, and dust nketed everything.

    It was as though burrs had looted the entire Sacred Book Pavilion. Let alone cultivation arts, he couldn¡¯t even find a piece of scrap paper!

    ¡°Young Master, there are seven floors in the Sacred Book Pavilion. It was built by the ancestors and sages of our Lin Family. The ancient books here were once as vast as the misty ocean.¡± Lin Zhong¡¯s voice was low withplex motions as he nced around the room of cobwebs and dust.

    ¡°There were over three thousand cultivation arts and more than 1,900 secretbat techniques on this first floor alone.

    ¡°But after that bloody incident that year, those invaluable books...were all taken away...¡± Lin Zhong¡¯s voice was bitter and tinged with sadness.

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings for a long moment but didn¡¯t say anything. He did silently ball his hands into fists.

    Lin Zhong took Lin Xun to the second story of the Sacred Book Pavilion.

    ¡°Young Master, the second floor contained 1,600 cultivation books and more than 700 secretbat techniques.¡±

    The second story was simrly covered in a thickyer of dust. In some ces there were still traces of battle and bloodstains.

    Lin Xun stood silently for a long moment, took a deep breath, and retracted his gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor.¡±

    Lin Zhong took Lin Xun up all the floors, and all were empty and dpidated without exception.

    When they reached the top, Lin Zhong¡¯s expression became deste. His emotions were tumbling in his heart, and he looked like he was about to copse.

    There were only a few bookshelves.

    The top story was the core forbidden area in the Sacred Books Pavilion. Back then, only core members of the Lin Family were allowed to set foot on that floor!

    ¡°Young Master, the most precious secret art passed down through the family was stored here. There were seven volumes in total. In addition, there were fifty-four volumes of cultivation notes left by our ancestors and sages!¡± Lin Zhong¡¯s face was pale, and he seemed to have lost all his strength.

    Standing there, Lin Xun almost exploded with anger.

    In a trance, he could almost see groups of enemies with glints of greed in their eyes as they looted the Sacred Book Pavilion.

    Those were all sacred books the ancestors of the Lin Family had collected for generations! It is the foundation of the Lin Family! But they have all been looted!

    Kacha!

    Lin Xun clenched his hands tight and the veins on the back of his hand popped from the force.

    However, he was unaware of this. A vortex seemed to be swirling in the depths of his dark eyes, producing terrifying raging mes.

    After a long moment, Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and walked down.

    He didn¡¯t dare to look at the state of the Sacred Books Pavilion any longer as he was worried that he couldn¡¯t control the anger bubbling in his heart. A treasury of cultivation built over generations by the ancestors of the Lin Family had been utterly destroyed in that tragedy!

    Even an outsider would feel deep sadness upon seeing the state of the treasury, let alone Lin Xun, a direct descendant of the Lin Family.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, do you know who stole the sacred books back then?¡°

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Good! Write them all down for me. Don¡¯t forget any!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry, I will never forget their names even if I die.¡±

    As Lin Xun left the Sacred Book Pavilion, he drew a deep breath and left some instructions for Lin Zhong.

    He suddenly remembered something and asked, ¡°Did any nsmen of the other four branches loot the Sacred Book Pavilion back then?¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s body stiffened and his expression changed.

    Lin Xun already knew the answer as his eyes grew cold and a slight smile came to his lips ¡°Good! Very good!¡±

    The smile, devoid of emotions, was colder than his eyes.

    Lin Zhong inexplicably felt a chill strike his heart, and he trembled all over.

 Chapter 325: West Creek Lin Clan

    Chapter 325 West Creek Lin n

    Lin Zhong led Lin Xun along the winding path at the rear of the mountain, and they came to another forbidden area of the Lin n: the treasury.

    The five-story treasury originally housed thousands of aeth tools, ranging from the lowest human-grade aeth tools to the top heaven-grade aeth tools.

    There used to be a variety of aeth tools such as swords, spears, halberds, axes and hooks, armor, shoulder pads, wrist guards,bat boots and chest tes.

    There were even powerful killing weapons such as crossbows, cannons, and battleships.

    However, it was now empty¡­

    As Lin Xun stepped out of the treasury, his expression remained unchanged, but terrifying murderous intent emitted from his body.

    He almost lost control of it!

    It was understandable. The treasures owned by a former top aristocratic n in the empire should be astonishing, but they had all been looted!

    If Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind hadn¡¯t been tempered to a still, rock-like state, he would have exploded with anger. And if the ancestors of the Lin Family saw the state of the treasury, they would turn over in their graves.

    Lin Xun was then brought to the Pill Collection Pavilion, Beast Reservoir, and Medicinal Garden, all of which were core forbidden areas of the Lin Family.

    All valuable treasures in those areas had been looted without exception. They were all empty.

    When Lin Xun returned to the Mind Cleansing Hall, he sat down inplete silence. He was as motionless as a statue and seemed to possess no emotions.

    Outside the window, the stars shined brightly and the moon hung high in the sky; it was extraordinarily quiet and peaceful.

    However, the youngster sitting alone in the hall couldn¡¯t calm down. Waves of emotions were tumbling endlessly in his heart.

    He knew that the present Lin n was in a state of deterioration, but he had never expected that the tremendous Mind Cleansing Peak would be looted to such an extent.

    All that was left were empty buildings and broken pieces of furniture. There was nothing of value.

    This was the current situation that Lin Xun was facing!

    Lin Zhong stood at the side of the hall, looking at Lin Xun with worry. He was worried that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow and copse.

    It was understandable. The great Mind Cleansing Peak was one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns, but who would have imagined that such a ce of supreme glory was nothing but an empty shell?

    Thirty minutes passed.

    One hour passed.

    The time to burn a stick of incense passed

    As time passed, Lin Xun was still sitting in silence, making Lin Zhong more and more worried. He even started to regret telling Lin Xun everything.

    Young Master is, after all, still a teenager and too young. How can he endure such a cruel blow after knowing that he had to take over such an awful mess?

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Lin Zhong took a deep breath and wanted to say something tofort Lin Xun. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good¡­Let¡¯s just give up. As long as you are still alive, that¡¯s more important than anything else.¡±

    Lin Xun finally showed some response.

    He raised his head and looked at Lin Zhong while an unfathomable smile spread across his lips. ¡°Uncle Zhong, if you give up now, it would be crueler than killing me.¡±

    After a pause, he rose to his feet and gazed at the vast night sky outside the main hall. ¡°When I entered the Forbidden City, someone told me that I could turn the world upside down. At the time, I wondered why they said such a thing but I finally understood. If I don¡¯t stir up a scene, the Lin Family¡­will have no hope ofing back to life!¡±

    His voice turned icy-cold at the end of the sentence.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s heart quivered. Looking at the youngster, he suddenly felt an inexplicablefort, as if he saw the shadow of his master when he was young¡­

    Wasn¡¯t Master just as determined and resolute when the nsmen opposed his marriage with Lady?

    I go forward anyway despite thousands being against me.

    ¡­¡­

    The Mind Cleansing Hall spanned three stories.

    The first floor was the hall where n meetings were held.

    The second floor was a study for the head of the n to deal with n affairs.

    The third floor consisted of a quiet room for the head of the n to cultivate.

    Not long after that, Lin Xun sat in front of the empty desk and twiddled with the translucent-violet, jade seal in his hand.

    The seal was engraved with the word ¡®Mind Cleansing.¡¯ Although it was unknown what sort of materials made up the seal, its body exuded a mysterious and cryptic aura.

    The Mind Cleansing Seal was the key to controlling Mind Cleansing Peak as it could control the passage to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    In other words, Lin Xun could close the passage, and no one could enter the Mind Cleansing Peak unless they broke through!

    However, whoever attempted to break through one of the seventy-two mountain peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns would have to first weigh the consequences.

    Lin Zhong had been taking care of the seal, but he had now handed it over to Lin Xun. From then on, Lin Xun had the final say on whoever entered and left Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s view, the seal had little use in helping him solve the internal problems. The most important thing is to grow stronger!

    Lin Xun put away the jade seal and took out a simple silver hairpin.

    Chief Instructor Xu Sanqi gave Lin Xun the hairpin when he left Blood Kill Camp and told him to bring it to a ce called the Spirit Vulture Residence if he encountered trouble in the Forbidden City. He reassured him that the owner of Spirit Vulture Residence would help him if he presented the silver hairpin.

    Lin Xun originally didn¡¯t intend to ept the hairpin, but one sentence from Xu Sanqi made him change his mind¡ªXiaoke will also be there, don¡¯t you want to see your instructor again?

    As Lin Xun twiddled with the silver hairpin in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the elegant but cold Xiaoke.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Lin Xun left Mind Cleansing Hall early in the morning as he hadn¡¯t slept all night.

    The morning sun peeped through the clouds, and the dreamy rays of dawn bathed Mind Cleansing Peak in a sacred golden glow and illuminated the sea of clouds.

    From above, the golden morning rays and the violet clouds and mist blended perfectly. The magnificent spectacle lifted Lin Xun¡¯s spirit.

    That was Mind Cleansing Peak, one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns. It stood thousands of feet above the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire!

    Only the most powerful aristocratic ns in the empire could upy one of the peaks and overlook the towering mountains and rivers!

    ¡°Young Master, do you not need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°No need, Uncle Zhong. Can you pleasepile the list of all the treasures that were looted back then and put it in the study for when I return?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Young Master.¡±

    Lin Xun said goodbye to Lin Zhong and headed down Mind Cleansing Peak alone.

    There should have been many carriages pulled by snow bristled deer on the path to the bottom of the peak, but even those deer had been taken away after the bloody tragedy.

    Lin Xun felt an indescribable hatred every time he thought about the looting.

    At the bottom of the mountain, an invisible door emerged as the rune array was activated, and a white jade staircase spread across the sky and connected with the ground like a rainbow.

    When Lin Xun stepped through the door he came to a stop.

    This was because people were waiting for him on the ground!

    It was a group of young people, men and women, and all were dressed in luxurious clothes. From one nce, it was obvious they weren¡¯t ordinary youngsters.

    They seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time as they all looked irritated and impatient and were cursing out loud.

    However, they instantly perked up when they saw Lin Xun appear. They simultaneously swept a nce over Lin Xun, and some people cried out in disdain when they saw that Lin Xun was only in his teens.

    ¡°Lin Wenxiu, that kid is the ruthless man you spoke of?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I can¡¯t believe he defeated you.¡±

    ¡°Yujiao, don¡¯t be angry, Regardless of who he is, your big brother will sever one of his arms for hitting you!¡±

    Lin Xun noticed a few youngsters he sawst night among the group. They were all ring at him resentfully.

    Did theye for revenge?

    When this thought came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind, he quickly rejected it because he noticed that not one of the youngsters dared to act despite them yelling and cursing.

    This wasn¡¯t because they were afraid of him. Instead, the yellow-robed man in front of them was controlling the situation.

    The man was tall with bold, fierce brows and sharp, lightning-like eyes. Even just standing there, he gave off a threatening aura.

    Heaven Dipper Stage!

    Instantly, Lin Xun determined the cultivation level of the opponent from his aura. He knew that the yellow-robed man was an outstanding descendant of a side branch of the Lin Family.

    ¡°Yujiao, that person is Lin Xun?¡±

    The yellow-robed man locked his lightning-like eyes on Lin Xun. His voice was calm but his manner was aggressive.

    ¡°Cousin Yingzhen, that¡¯s him.¡±

    Lin Yujiao gritted her teeth, and her eyes were filled with hatred. Her pretty face was still swollen and bruised that even a piece of gauze couldn¡¯t fully conceal the redness.

    ¡°I understand. Move aside.¡±

    The yellow-robed man issued an order and strode forward towards the white jade stairs. He raised his head and looked directly at Lin Xun at the other end of the stairs. ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yingzhen from the West Creek Lin n. I heard that you threatened to upy the Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    Lin Yingzhen!

    West Creek Lin n!

    Lin Xun remembered what Lin Zhong said to himst night. After the four major branches of the Lin Family moved out of the Mind Cleansing Peak, they were divided into the West Creek Lin n, Cloud Weight Lin n, Flying Peak Lin n and the North Light Lin n.

    They resided in different areas of the Forbidden City, like four independent Lin ns. They hadplicated rtionships with one another, cycling between hatred and cooperation.

    Everything was a result of the infighting within the n after the bloody tragedy.

    Lin Yingzhen was from the West Creek Lin Family and was a descendant of Lin Xun¡¯s second grandfather, Lin Xixi.

    However, Lin Xun was in no mood to reunite with his family nor did he want to be polite to them since they came looking for trouble.

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Lin Xun smiled slightly.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a threat but a fact. From now on, no one, including random stray dogs and cats, can enter and leave Mind Cleansing Peak as they please.¡±

    Random stray dogs and cats?

    Many people¡¯s faces darkened and some started to curse and yell, ¡°That guy is so arrogant! He has a death wish.¡±

    Lin Yingzhen¡¯s face also darkened. He stopped the cursing and yelling with a wave of his hand and pinned a re at Lin Xun. ¡°You are arrogant. I wonder where you got the confidence to speak like that from. But I still have to advise you to not make a mistake. Mind Cleansing Peak is not something you are qualified to touch!¡±

 Chapter 326: Brutal Search

    Chapter 326 Brutal Search

    Seeing Lin Yingzhen¡¯s strong stance, the youngsters were all stirred up.

    Lin Yingzhen was indeed an outstanding figure of his generation in the West Creek Lin n. When he broke through to the Human Dipper Stage, he formed a second-grade aeth power reservoir called the Wind God Reservoir!

    After that, his cultivation improved at an extraordinary speed. Three years ago, he broke through to the Heaven Dipper Stage.

    Rumor had it that Lin Yingzhen had already formed the foundation to break through to the Spirit Sea Stage!

    He was suppressing his cultivation to build a more solid foundation to enable him to progress further on his cultivation path when he broke through in the future.

    For many cultivators in the world, it was incredibly difficult to set foot into the Spirit Sea Stage, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for Lin Yingzhen.

    Simply speaking, in everyone¡¯s view, Lin Yingzhen had remarkable talent and strength and was the pride of the younger generation of the West Creek Lin Family.

    How could the youngsters not be excited to see hime forward and stand up for them?

    Some were even worried that Lin Yingzhen would frighten Lin Xun with his strong stance to the point he would directly admit defeat. If so, that would be very disappointing.

    However, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Since you came here to start a fight, I believe you¡¯re prepared to be beaten. Then, don¡¯t be polite ande over here. I will end you quickly as I have other affairs to attend to. I have no time to waste with you.¡±

    He spoke indifferently but the youngsters all widened their eyes and couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. That guy is too arrogant!

    ¡°Big Brother Yingzhen, teach him a lesson!¡±

    ¡°That damn kid speaks so arrogantly! He must be killed!¡±

    ¡°He has a death wish! This is why they say a loose tongue brings trouble.¡±

    The youngsters raged.

    Lin Yingzhen was a little taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s response. He had seen arrogant people before but never one as arrogant as Lin Xun. A sharp glint shed past his eyes.

    ¡°My friend, from what you said, today, you¡­¡±

    ¡°You talk so much, like a woman.¡± Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you a woman?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Yingzhen was so infuriated that he almost coughed up blood. As a descendant of an aristocratic n, manners and etiquette were of utmost importance. He had never seen a young master as ill-mannered as Lin Xun.

    ng!

    Lin Xun seemed to have lost his patience as he brought his Flowing Light de down in a sh from the top of the white jade steps.

    He didn¡¯t show the least bit of hesitation!

    ¡°You are going too far!¡±

    Lin Yingzhen fumed, a terrifying aura pulsing around his body. He resembled an unsheathed sword enveloped with monstrous killing intent. His sword zed with a ming red light in his hand.

    Huh?

    However, just as he moved, his eyes narrowed because Lin Xun¡¯s de seemed unstoppable and unavoidable despite its ordinary appearance.

    What kind of de art is that?

    Sensing a bad feeling, Lin Yingzhen gasped in his heart. The de light shing through the air seemed invincible like a raging storm that was about to tear apart everything in the universe.

    That¡­

    Lin Yingzhen felt his hair stand on end, and he became chilled to the bone. A feeling of deadly danger reced all the anger and disdain in his heart.

    At that critical moment, he subconsciously unleashed all his strength. It wasn¡¯t to attack but instead to defend himself!

    The youngsters frowned strangely as they were under the impression that Lin Yingzhen could effortlessly kill their enemy with a single strike!

    It never crossed their mind that Lin Yingzhen would use the sword to defend himself¡­

    Defend?

    They haven¡¯t even fought yet. Why is he already defending?

    Everyone was baffled.

    Immediately, their vision blurred and a deafening boom reverberated across the air. Beams of divine light shot out and powerful qi raged in the air. It was as though two mountains were colliding.

    Then, they saw the well-respected Lin Yingzhen flying across the air like a broken kite being struck by a giant beast.

    With a thud, a cloud of smoke and dust sted upwards. Lin Yingzhen screamed in agony and vomited a huge mouthful of blood. No one could tell how many bones he had broken, but he couldn¡¯t stand back up.

    Hissssss!

    Everyone inhaled sharply and their eyes widened with horror. Am I seeing things correctly? Lin Yingzhen was sent flying just as the battle began?

    It¡¯s too terrifying!

    The result was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, so they couldn¡¯t help but stand there in stunned silence.

    Lin Xun broke the silence with an exmation, ¡°Your reaction speed is not bad. Consider yourself lucky since you can block my attack!¡±

    Many people shuddered at his words and their faces contorted with horror. They finally realized that the handsome youngster in front of them wasn¡¯t easy to deal with!

    With just the strength of the Earth Dipper Stage, Lin Xun had defeated Lin Yingzhen, who was at the Heaven Dipper Stage! Moreover, he looked incredibly rxed and leisurely in the battle! In other words, he didn¡¯t use his full strength!

    It¡¯s too unbelievable!

    ¡°You¡­You¡­¡±

    Lin Yingzhen¡¯s face was ashen as he coughed up endless amounts of blood on the ground. Disbelief contorted his features as he couldn¡¯t imagine how he would be defeated so easily.

    At that moment, Lin Xun had already made his way down the steps. Wherever he passed, the youngsters moved aside in panic like they were avoiding a scorpion.

    Clearly, Lin Xun¡¯s de had terrified them.

    However, Lin Xun marched straight toward Lin Yingzhen and stripped him of all his valuables, including jade belts,bat boots, and armor.

    Lin Yingzhen constantly screamed in terror and helplessness like a woman being raped.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yingzhen was left with only his pants. His spotless body was exposed.

    All the youngsters had dumbfounded looks on their faces.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to help him, but Lin Xun had acted too quickly. Before they realized it, Lin Yingzhen had almost been stripped naked.

    Most importantly, if Lin Yingzhen couldn¡¯t counter one attack of Lin Xun, they would simply be throwing eggs against a rock.

    Lin Xun only stopped after taking all the valuables on Lin Yingzhen. Then, he shifted his gaze to the group of youngsters,pletely ignoring Lin Yingzhen who was still screaming tragically on the ground.

    Just one nce from Lin Xun sent the youngsters trembling all over. It was as though a starving wolf was eyeing them. The men¡¯s faces paled and the women¡¯s faces turned grim. They were worried that they would suffer the same fate as Lin Yingzhen.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. Those guys are such cowards. They won¡¯t attack so I can¡¯t find a chance to search them for treasures.

    ¡°Everyone, go back and tell your elders that it¡¯s useless toe to test my strength. I will forgive you this time, but if you dare toe and provoke me next time, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across everyone, smiled warmly, and turned around.

    Of course, he knew that it was a test. They had sent Lin Yingzhen to test his strength.

    This proved that the members of the four other branches of the Lin Family knew he had returned. Perhaps, they didn¡¯t dare toe personally because they had received some news, so they sent Lin Yingzhen on their behalf.

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t willing to be tested so tantly!

    In his opinion, the test, even more, indicated that the nsmen of the four branches attached no importance to him!

    Lin Yingzhen¡¯s tragic fate was Lin Xun¡¯s intense and powerful counterattack. He wanted the four branches to know that he was determined to take back control of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    As the youngsters watched Lin Xun leave, their expressions changed indefinitely, but no one dared to stop him. Some were even d that Lin Xun didn¡¯t give them trouble.

    It was understandable. The way Lin Xun defeated Lin Yingzhen was indeed too astonishing. Not only did he search and take everything on him, but he also left him half-naked! It was no doubt humiliating!

    From now on, Lin Yingzhen would undoubtedly be aughingstock of the West Creek Lin n. If he wanted to lift his head high again, he would have to kill Lin Xun!

    ¡°Hateful! So hateful¡ª!¡±

    Lin Yingzhen was red with shame and fury. He roared repeatedly. So embarrassing! So shameful! What Lin Xun had done was worse than killing him. He was so furious that his eyes rolled to the back of his head, and he lost consciousness.

    The youngsters all rushed toward him when they saw him faint.

    ¡­¡­

    After dealing with Lin Yingzhen¡¯s provocation, Lin Xun cast the matter to the back of his mind and wandered the spacious and wide streets of Forbidden City in the early morning.

    He had arrived at the Forbidden City yesterday in the middle of the night. Furthermore, he had gotten into a carriage and traveled straight to Mind Cleansing Peak, so he wasn¡¯t able to appreciate the beauty of the Forbidden City then.

    Now, as he strolled alone on the spacious and wide street, he saw endless streams of people and carriages. The majority were cultivators, and very rarely did he see ordinary people.

    That was also normal. It was the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire, one of the most sacred ces to countless cultivators. It was extremely difficult for cultivators to take root here, let alone ordinary people.

    Rumble¡ª

    In the sky, violet qi rolled across, the rays of dawn illuminated the world, and rune shuttles sped past one after another. It was an unusually spectacr sight.

    In the Forbidden City, only rune shuttles were allowed to fly in the sky.

    Therefore, along the way, Lin Xun noticed that high and mighty Spirit Sea cultivators were traveling on foot like him or in carriages.

    Moreover, he frequently saw Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    As for Human Dipper, Earth Dipper, and Heaven Dipper cultivators, they were everywhere and verymon.

    Of course, the mostmon cultivators were True Martial Stage cultivators.

    In addition to cultivators, Lin Xun also saw many foreigners in unusual clothing! For example, there were monks of the Treasure Kingdom and warriors of the Cloud Mist Kingdom.

    There were even Magi Brute experts from the Darkness Kingdom!

    That observation made Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrink, but he soon learned that, from conversations with nearby cultivators, those Magi Brute experts were envoys who lived in the Forbidden City all year round and posed no threat

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the unusual and wondrous sights.

    This was the Forbidden City!

    It was the heart of the Ziyao Empire, the core of many ns and sects, and the center of the empire¡¯s power.

    In terms of prosperity and foundation, it was unrivaled in the world.

 Chapter 327: Whipped

    Chapter 327 Whipped

    After wandering around for half an hour, Lin Xun found Spirit Vulture Residence¡¯s address.

    Then, he hired a carriage with one gold coin and headed towards Spirit Vulture Residence.

    One gold coin was enough to hire seven to eight carriages in other cities. This alone showed how expensive it was to live in the Forbidden City. It was indeed very difficult for a person to establish themselves there without an impressive background.

    The northwestern area of the Forbidden City was considered amon people area in the imperial capital. Almost all the cultivators who resided there were from all over the world. In terms of affluence, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the other areas of the Forbidden City.

    Even so, the area was bustling and had all sorts of businesses, including restaurants, inns, and brothels...

    Spirit Vulture Residence was a restaurant in that area, but it was very remote. Lin Xun had to search the area on a carriage for a long time before he found it on a corner of an alley.

    It was an ordinary and unremarkable-looking two-story building.

    It was almost noon, but at most ten people were eating in the restaurant. Its business didn¡¯t seem too good.

    ¡°The friend of Instructor Xu Sanqi is the owner of this restaurant?¡±

    Lin Xun lifted his head to look at the restaurant sign and a sh of surprise crossed his eyes when he saw the three words in ancient writing: Spirit Vulture Residence.

    He thought that the friend of Xu Sanqi had to be a powerful cultivator, but who would have thought that the so-called Spirit Vulture Residence was just an ordinary restaurant located in amon people area?

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t underestimate Xu Sanqi¡¯s friend. As the saying went, many people with remarkable abilities lie low in inconspicuous cities.

    Just when Lin Xun was about to step into Spirit Vulture Residence, a thunderous tter of hooves in the distance caught his attention. The ground quaked like thousands of troops were approaching.

    Lin Xun saw a group of cultivators sitting astride fierce beasts racing towards his side.

    PA! PA! PA!

    The cultivators swung their long whips,shing the pedestrians in their way.

    ¡°Move away! Damn ugly thing, get lost!¡±

    ¡°Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The people screamed on the street and bolted in panic. Chaos broke out.

    People who failed to evade in time were sent flying across the air by the beasts and mmed into the ground.

    Some people had moved away, but the cultivators still swung their whips at them, hitting them until their skin split open, leaving them to scream in agony on the ground.

    Arrogant!

    Disregards life!

    Those were Lin Xun¡¯s first impressions of the group of cultivators.

    The beasts galloped wildly in the downtown area. It was no different from trampling on life.

    However, despitemitting such a heinous crime, the cultivators seemed incredibly triumphant and broke into loud peals ofughter.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    Not far from him, he saw a little boy wailing in terror as he had forgotten to flee.

    PA!

    The fierce beast in front was speeding towards him, and the cultivator on it donned a sinister grin and flicked the whip towards the little boy.

    If struck, the little boy¡¯s head would no doubt crack open!

    Gasps rang out on the street, and many people couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. They couldn¡¯t watch anymore, knowing that the pitiful little boy would be killed.

    At that critical moment, Lin Xun leapt up like a bolt of lightning, grabbed the little boy, and narrowly darted to the other side.

    However, the whipnded on Lin Xun¡¯s back, ripped his clothes, and left a bloody mark on his skin. It throbbed with burning pain.

    Fortunately, the little boy was unscathed. He was only crying from the fright.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, the leader of the group of cultivators nced at Lin Xun in surprise. His lips curved in a disdainful smile and he withdrew his gaze.

    Rumble¡ª

    All the cultivators on fierce beasts screeched to a halt in front of Spirit Vulture Residence.

    An azure-bronze carriage drawn by four ck-scaled horses was behind the group of cultivators. Although the carriage was unadorned, it was enveloped in a terrifying and threatening air.

    From the appearance of the four fierce, ck-scaled horses and the way the groups of cultivator guards cleared the path for the carriage, it was obvious that the owner of the carriage had an extraordinary identity.

    Lin Xun frowned. He first brought the child back to his parents and then he turned around and peered at the carriage.

    Soon, a young man draped in a scarlet cloak and ck armor stepped down. His expression was stern and fierce, and a ruthless, iron-willed aura shrouded his entire body.

    The young man headed straight into Spirit Vulture Residence and the group of cultivators quickly followed him.

    ¡°It''s Chi Ze again!¡± someone hissed on the street.

    ¡°For thest half a year, he has brought his people to Spirit Vulture Residence every few days and caused a lot of trouble!¡±

    ¡°Hey, he didn¡¯t originally have the surname Chi. It¡¯s just because his younger sister married into the Chi Family, so he was luckily granted the surname Chi. Otherwise, how would he be able to enjoy such power?¡± someone remarked disdainfully.

    ¡°You¡®re wrong. Although Chi Ze is from a poor family, he has pretty good cultivation talent. He joined the army at a young age and earned a lot of military achievements during his years on the battlefield. Otherwise, the Chi Family wouldn¡¯t have granted him the surname Chi just based on his younger sister¡¯s rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, he is too arrogant. Does he think that he can do what he wants in the Forbidden City after changing his surname to Chi? Someone will deal with people like him one day!¡±

    ¡°Although I also want to see that, the surname Chi does indeed allow Chi Ze to do whatever he wants in the Forbidden City.¡±

    Discussions broke out on the streets. Curses and exmations of envy and hatred repeatedly rang out one after another.

    Chi Ze?

    Lin Xun immediately thought of the siblings Chi Cangmei and Chi Cangfeng. He also thought of the numerous encirclement operations he had encountered on his way to the Forbidden City.

    The whip hadn¡¯t damaged his bones, but the burning pain caused a chilling intent to sh across Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes.

    He had killed an unknown number of cultivators from the Chi Family on his way to the Forbidden City, but he had just suffered a whip sh from a guy who changed his surname to Chi. How could Lin Xun not be furious?

    ¡°Friend, why does Chi Ze oftene to the Spirit Vulture Residence?¡± Lin Xun asked the passerby beside him.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it for the beauty in the Spirit Vulture Residence?¡± The man snorted coldly. ¡°Chi Ze is so shameless. The beautiful woman has shown no interest in him, but he stilles to pester her repeatedly. He has no backbone at all. He really is a lowly being. Even if he changed his surname to Chi, he can¡¯t change his inferiorityplex.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful woman?¡±

    ¡°Brother, this must be your first time here. You might not know, but around one year ago, the owner of the Spirit Vulture Residence hired a woman who is elegant and stunning but as cold as ice. She¡¯s like an unattainable iceberg. Her presence caused a sensation and attracted many people to eat here.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes gleamed covetously. ¡°I¡¯ve also seen the beautiful woman before. Her face and figure can¡¯t be described with words. If I can sleep with her for one night¡­¡±

    Lin Xun frowned and interrupted, ¡°But the business of Spirit Vulture Residence doesn¡¯t seem too good. Why is that?¡±

    The man shot Lin Xun a sidelong re. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Chi Ze often brings his fierce-looking men to cause trouble. How would anyone dare to eat at Spirit Vulture Residence?¡±

    As he was speaking, he rolled his eyes and left.

    Lin Xun stood there alone and fell into contemtion. He believed the ¡®beauty¡¯ who Chi Ze had been pestering for over half a year should be Instructor Xiaoke.

    Graceful and beautiful but with a cold-as-ice personality. Isn¡¯t that her?

    He counted the days. Instructor Xiaoke also left Blood Kill Camp around a year ago, so the timing matches.

    Did Chi Ze eat the gall of a leopard? How dare he covet the beauty of Instructor Xiaoke. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being beaten to death?

    Lin Xun shook his head. No, if the beautiful woman is indeed Instructor Xiaoke, why would she let Chi Ze pester her for half a year and not ruthlessly strike back?

    Bang¡ª

    Loud booms and tter shook Spirit Vulture Residence. Immediately, dozens of diners were thrown out and screamed tragically.

    ¡°Hurry up and get out! Don¡¯t you see my master is here? If we see you in the Spirit Vulture Residence again, we will kill without mercy!¡±

    One of Chi Ze¡¯s servants stepped forward and threatened one of the customers who had rolled onto the floor.

    Lin Xun frowned, stepped forward to help the customer, and asked, ¡°What happened inside?¡±

    The man cried, ¡°That Chi Ze went crazy again after the beauty rejected him.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tightened. Without any hesitation, he stormed into Spirit Vulture Residence.

    He wasn¡¯t worried about Xiaoke being bullied, but he was worried that the Chi Family would target Xiaoke after she bullied Chi Ze!

    Now that Lin Xun was aware of the conflicts between the aristocratic ns and the poor families, he knew that if something happened to Chi Ze, they would harm Xiaoke to protect the Chi Family¡¯s face!

    ¡°Spirit Vulture Residence is closed today. Hurry get out of here!¡±

    The two cultivator guards at the door roared when they saw Lin Xun.

    Coincidentally, one of them was the man who whipped Lin Xun. He grinned sinisterly when he saw it was Lin Xun. ¡°It¡¯s you. What? Was that whip not enough?¡±

    As he was speaking, he raised the whip in his hand again and swung it down at Lin Xun.

    PA!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat and instead stepped forward. Without any visible movement, he pped the man in the face. The man spewed blood from his nostrils and mouth with a whimper. His teeth shattered and his body spun in circles like a spinning top. He fell to his knees with a thud and saw sparks flying before his eyes. He almost lost consciousness.

 Chapter 328: Kill in Rage

    Chapter 328 Kill in Rage

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun stretched out his hand and clutched the whip.

    PA!

    He pulled the whip and struck back. A st of wind and qi gushed out and split the cultivator¡¯s skin open while heavily damaging his organs.

    In the end, he fainted while convulsing.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± the other cultivator fumed.

    Just as he lifted his hand, he felt a terrifying, storm-like aura erupt from Lin Xun.

    With a boom, Lin Xun¡¯s aura sted the cultivator across the air.

    PA!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t show any mercy. The powerful swish of his whipshed through the air and struck the cultivator like a bolt of lightning. The cultivator coughed up blood and immediately lost consciousness.

    He tossed the whip aside and rushed into the ground floor of Spirit Vulture Residence.

    He quickly nced around and saw no one. It was the same situation on the second floor.

    Lin Xun frowned in puzzlement, but he suddenly noticed a door leading to a courtyard in the depths of Spirit Vulture Residence.

    He saw the entire courtyard from the second floor.

    A group of cultivator servants were standing behind Chi Ze in the courtyard, and Chi Ze had a de pressed against his neck.

    The person holding the de was dressed in in clothing. Her graceful and slender figure and her long legs made her look taller than she was.

    She had fine short ck hair, fair skin, and delicate facial features. She was a wless beauty in every aspect: face, body and demeanor.

    Her movements were steady and precise, and her body exuded calmness like a solitary iceberg.

    Of course, the person was Instructor Xiaoke!

    However, she had grown even more beautifulpared to when she was in Blood Kill Camp as she had always worn the empire¡¯s military uniform then.

    Her unique calm and cold temperament coupled with her delicate and beautiful facial features made her captivatingly beautiful.

    Even Lin Xun was taken aback by her looks when he saw her.

    Then, he let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiaoke is only threatening him with a de and hasn''t killed him yet.

    Surprisingly, Chi Ze remained unusually calm and didn¡¯t seem nervous at all with a de pressed against his neck.

    He stared at Xiaoke¡¯s beautiful face and grinned. ¡°I know, you made a move. So, put away the de now.¡±

    Xiaoke refused to withdraw her de. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you?¡±

    Chi Ze burst out in arrogantughter. ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t dare to kill me. You might be able to escape after killing me but the owner of Spirit Vulture Residence will have to pay with blood!

    After a pause, his eyes zed. ¡°Xiaoke, you know very well that it¡¯s very simple to kill me, but the consequences won¡¯t be simple. This is the reason why you haven¡¯t done so already. See, this is power!¡±

    He lifted his hand to stroke Xiaoke¡¯s soft and smooth face, but when he saw her eyes remained calm and without a ripple of emotion, he retracted his hand.

    Chi Ze grinned like he had the upper hand. ¡°Regardless, you areing with me today. Otherwise, I will destroy Spirit Vulture Residence and kill the owner!¡±

    Xiaoke narrowed her eyes and her voice was icy cold, ¡°You dare!¡±

    Chi Ze said with a smile, ¡°You can try me. I believe you don¡¯t want to see the owner of Spirit Vulture Residence die because of you. If that¡¯s the case, what other means do you have to resist?¡±

    Xiaoke fell silent.

    Chi Ze grew more and more smug. He looked like someone who enjoyed ying with women¡¯s minds. ¡°Xiaoke, I like you. What¡¯s wrong withing with me? Now, I have the Chi n, one of the seven high ns, supporting me. If youe with me, you will also be a member of the Chi Family. What an honor that is!¡±

    Bang!

    Xiaoke flicked her wrist and mmed the back of the de at Chi Ze¡¯s chest, sending him flying across the air.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiaoke softly spat out two words.

    However, Chi Ze surprisingly didn¡¯t get angry. He leisurely rose to his feet, dusted his clothes, and strode towards Xiaoke. ¡°Don¡¯t create trouble. If you don¡¯t dare to kill me, why are you still resisting?¡±

    The nearby cultivator servants were all grinning. In their eyes, Xiaoke was an unattainable iceberg and strongly sparked a man¡¯s desire to conquer her.

    They enjoyed watching Chi Ze relentlessly attack Xiaoke¡¯s psychological line of defense like an experienced hunter.

    As Xiaoke watched Chi Ze draw closer and closer to her, she clenched the de in her hand tight and made her fingers turn white. If one looked closely, one would see the struggle in the depths of her usual calm and clear eyes.

    Just as Chi Ze was only one foot away from Xiaoke, he grinned triumphantly. No matter how strong this woman is, no matter how high her cultivation is, no matter how cold and proud she is, she still has to submit to me.

    The satisfaction of conquering Xiaoke sent blood bubbling with excitement around Chi Ze¡¯s body. He almost threw his head back andughed. This is power!

    In the face of power, everything is as weak as a paper tiger!

    ¡°Xiaoke,e with me¡­¡± Chi Ze said softly as reached to grab Xiaoke¡¯s arm.

    Xiaoke imperceptibly trembled like she was trying hard to suppress her emotions.

    It only made Chi Ze more and morecent. He felt an intense thrill, an unparalleled enjoyment, and only the woman in front of him could evoke such strong feelings in him.

    It was at that moment that a voice rang out, ¡°If you dare touch her, I promise I will chop off your hands to feed the dogs.¡±

    In a sh, Lin Xun appeared in the courtyard.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    ¡°How dare you ruin my Master¡¯s time!¡±

    The group of cultivators roared as they charged toward Lin Xun.

    When Xiaoke saw that it was Lin Xun, she looked dumbfounded. Why did this little guye?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The group of cultivatorsunched head-on attacks at Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun unhurriedly brought out two Flying Star Crossbows, and following two ear-piercing explosion-like booms, silver arrows shot out and bloomed like fireworks.

    PU¡ª PU¡ª PU¡ª

    Instantly, seven to eight cultivators were killed on the spot, blood gushing everywhere like waterfalls.

    It didn¡¯t end there. He unsheathed the Flowing Light de with a ng and walked forward inrge strides.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lungs almost exploded when he witnessed the scene of Instructor Xiaoke standing there helplessly. At that moment, anger and sadness flooded him.

    Xiaoke is an instructor in the empire¡¯s Blood Kill Camp!

    But some guy with the surname Chi is constraining her. This...how absurd is this?

    How ridiculous is that?

    However, Lin Xun knew that this was the cruel reality. The reason why Xiaoke didn¡¯t dare to act rashly was ultimately because the Chi Family was standing behind Chi Ze!

    The power of aristocratic ns was the cause of everything!

    How would Lin Xun be able to endure it? He immediately vented the endless hatred in his heart and mercilessly acted.

    Instantly, rays of de light crisscrossed throughout the courtyard, wreaking havoc like a storm. The majority of the cultivators were at the Human Dipper Stage, so how could they withstand such an impact?

    In the blink of an eye, more than half suffered casualties.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Chi Ze¡¯s face darkened. He was utterly infuriated and his gaze grew even more terrifying. He had almost seeded, but someone appeared and ruined everything. Violent currents of rage surged in his heart.

    Boom!

    He sprang up and thrust his palm forward. A st of jet-ck wind swept out from his hand like a wave,pressing the void.

    Kill from a distance!

    The ability of a Spirit Sea cultivator!

    But just as Chi Ze made a move, Xiaoke clenched her teeth and leapt up as though she had made a decision.

    Xiaoke lightly pped her hands together and the fabric of space seemed to copse, instantly crushing Chi Ze¡¯s palm strike.

    ¡°Xiaoke, you¡­¡± Chi Ze raged as though he couldn¡¯t believe that Xiaoke would dare to stop him.

    Bang!

    However, before he finished his sentence, Xiaoke attacked with a beautiful, swift kick. The terrifying power of her kick formed a shadow in the air and crushed Chi Ze¡¯s chest from a distance.

    Chi Ze¡¯s chest sank in and blood seeped out from his seven orifices. His body sted a huge pit into the ground and whipped up a cloud of dust.

    Lin Xun had dealt with Chi Ze¡¯s servants almost at the same time. Carrying a sword dripping with blood, he said with a smile, ¡°Instructor Xiaoke, this is more like you.¡±

    Xiaoke¡¯s clear eyes were calm as she shot a sidelong nce at Lin Xun. ¡°You¡¯ve caused me a big problem the moment we met again. Let¡¯s think of how to solve it first.¡±

    ¡°Solve it? Impossible! Unless you kill me now, otherwise none of you can escape!¡± Chi Ze roared on the ground, his hair dishevelled, his face contorted and livid, and his eyes bloodshot and filled with murderous rage.

    Ever since he had changed his surname to Chi, no one had dared to anger him wherever he went.

    Xiaoke frowned and was about to say something when Lin Xun spoke before her, ¡°Instructor, leave it to me. I guarantee that you won¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    As he reassured Xiaoke, he was already standing in front of Chi Ze with a de in his hand. A warm smile spread across his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±

    He raised the de in his hand and, with two swift motions, severed both of Chi Ze¡¯s hands. Blood spurted everywhere like a spring.

    Chi Ze madly screamed in agony, ¡°You¡¯re dead! You¡¯re dead! The Chi Family won¡¯t let you go! I swear!¡±

    Xiaoke¡¯s frown deepened. She was still a little worried.

    However, Lin Xun crouched down, stared at Chi Ze¡¯s twisted, crazy, and livid face and smiled. ¡°You might not know, but on my way to the Forbidden City, I killed over two thousand cultivators sent out by the Chi n and also damaged and destroyed six Violet Hero Battleships. Oh and even that kid Chi Cangfeng came to Wuqu City to kill me, but I am still alive and well.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Now, do you think I would be afraid of retaliation from the Chi Family?¡±

 Chapter 329: Like a Demon

    Chapter 329 Like a Demon

    Xiaoke had already broken Chi Ze¡¯s ribs.

    Then, Lin Xun severed his hands. He was in so much pain that he constantly let out a blood-curdling scream and was on the verge of copsing.

    He madly cursed in his mind. He hated Lin Xun and Xiaoke to the bone and swore to torture the two to death if he survived!

    However, when he heard what Lin Xun said, he felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck him. Panic and terror reced the endless hatred and murderous rage in his heart.

    He killed around two thousand cultivators sent out by the Chi n?

    He destroyed six Violet Hero Battleships?

    How is that possible?

    Chi Ze didn¡¯t believe Lin Xun at first, but he began to panic when he heard that even Chi Cangfeng couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Xun.

    This was because, yesterday, he had heard that Chi Cangfeng ignored the n¡¯s order to deal with an outsider and had been imprisoned by the influential figures of the Chi n.

    If what Lin Xun said is true, the outsider whom Chi Cangfeng went to deal with yesterday was Lin Xun!

    With that thought, Chi Ze felt like his heart hadpletely copsed. His face was deathly pale and his eyes were lifeless. He even seemed to have forgotten about his severe injuries.

    No wonder that kid is so fearless. It turns out that he¡¯s a fierce character with a remarkable background!

    Xiaoke was just as astonished. It turns out that kid has done that much before he came to the Forbidden City?

    But why did the Chi Family send people to deal with him?

    Why did they let him into the Forbidden City in the end and not retaliate?

    Xiaoke knew there had to be a reason.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to not notice the change in Chi Ze¡¯s expression and was still smiling. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to believe it. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. You just need to know that it¡¯s a very simple matter for me to kill you.¡±

    Chi Ze¡¯s expression seemed lifeless and hollow as if all emotion had been stripped from him. It was as though he admitted defeat.

    ¡°Of course, since I told you so much, I naturally have no intention of killing you now.¡±

    His sentencepletely surprised Xiaoke.

    Even Chi Ze couldn¡¯t help quivering with shock, and a glimmer of light shed in his lifeless eyes as if he had escaped from death.

    However, he suddenly found it suspicious. He felt that Lin Xun was deliberately torturing him. He hissed, ¡°Stop ying ticks! Kill me if you dare!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled slightly. Under Chi Ze¡¯s bewildered gaze, he swiftly treated Chi Ze¡¯s hand injury.

    He was quick and skilful. He first stopped the bleeding, then cleaned the wound, applied ointment, and wrapped it in cloth.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Chi Ze was so perplexed that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be moved. I¡¯m only doing this to keep you alive.¡± Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Because I¡¯m curious as to how your Chi Family will react when you return to them as a cripple. Oh, I heard that the Chi Family gave you the surname Chi, isn¡¯t that right? Then that¡¯s going to be a bit troublesome for you. If they take back the surname and no longer acknowledge you as a part of the n¡­¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Chi Ze felt like his head was about to explode. He understood!

    He¡¯s not killing me because he¡¯s kind. He just wants to push me into a situation worse than death!

    A crippled person was worthless to the Chi Family. Even if the Chi Family didn¡¯t take back his surname, how would he have the face to continue to live?

    After losing his power, he would be a clown for everyone to see. He would only be trampled by countless people if he continued to live!

    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt. Who is this young man? Why is he so ruthless?

    He is simply a demon!

    No, even demons aren¡¯t as ruthless as him!

    Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Xun, what if you anger...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Chi Family cane to find me if they want to get revenge.¡± Lin Xun smiled warmly.

    Then, he thought of something and reminded Chi Ze, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that if you want to retaliate, juste to find me on Mind Cleansing Peak, one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns. I have just be the owner there.¡±

    Mountains of Aristocratic ns!

    Mind Cleansing Peak!

    Chi Ze felt everything before him had turned gloomy. He wanted to die. It¡­turns out that guy is a descendant of an aristocratic n!

    No!

    Chi Ze suddenly remembered that the Lin Family¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak had fallen into a state of decline more than ten years ago. The Lin n is at most only a lower aristocratic n now. What does he have to go against the Chi Family?

    ¡°Pah! You said so much, but it turns out that you¡¯re just a crook,¡± Chi Ze coldly sneered.

    Lin Xun rose to his feet and said with a smile, ¡°What would I gain from deceiving people like you? You can leave now, but I wee you to bring the people of the Chi Family to Mind Cleansing Peak for revenge.¡±

    Chi Ze¡¯s face changed indefinitely when he saw Lin Xun speak so confidently. In the end, he gritted his teeth, endured the pain, got up, and tottered away.

    Before leaving, he resentfully nced back at Lin Xun and Xiaoke.

    ¡°That guy thinks the Chi Family will help a piece of trash like him get revenge. It¡¯s understandable, people need to have hope in life. Otherwise, it will be no different from death.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    However, Xiaoke nced at Lin Xun with a frown. ¡°You are still in the mood to sigh for others?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if many lice are bothering me, but he dared to harm you, Instructor Xiaoke. I had to make his life worse than death and pay an unbearable price!¡±

    Xiaoke focused her clear eyes on Lin Xun. A strange feeling surfaced in her heart as she stared at the handsome young man whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time.

    Although that kid has changed a lot, he still isn¡¯t bad.

    ¡±I forgot something. We should have made Chi Ze clean this ce before leaving...¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce around the courtyard. The courtyard was strewn with corpses and the stench of blood was suffocating.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to clean up. Do you think we can stay here after killing so many people of the Chi Family?¡±

    Xiaoke frowned helplessly. Then, she turned around and ran outside. ¡°I¡¯ll get Spirit Vulture and tell him to leave with us.¡±

    ¡°Leave? Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°After causing such a huge storm, is there still a ce for us in the Forbidden City? Of course, we are going to run as far as possible.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. Ultimately, Xiaoke is still worried about retaliation from the Chi Family.

    How fearless and heroic was Instructor Xiaoke in Blood Kill Camp?

    But in the Forbidden City, she couldn¡¯t do anything to a guy who had been constantly harassing her.

    Now, she has just killed a bunch of trash, but she had to leave the Forbidden City...

    Lin Xun felt very ufortable because he finally understood what the so-called noble aristocratic families meant to ordinary people.

    Even Xiaoke had to keep quiet, let alone other people.

    If Chi Ze hadn¡¯t relied on the power of the Chi Family, how would he dare to act so unscrupulously andwlessly given that he was far inferior to Xiaoke in terms of strength?

    ¡°Instructor, I have a n that can allow us to continue to stay in the Forbidden City,¡± Lin Xun said seriously.

    He could tell that Xiaoke was reluctant to leave the city. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tolerated Chi Ze¡¯s harassment for over half a year.

    As he thought, Xiaoke stopped abruptly and turned around. ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°Come to Mind Cleansing Peak with me.¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath and told her everything about his background and the situation he was facing. He didn¡¯t try to hide anything from her.

    After understanding everything, Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re¡­a direct descendant of the Lin Family?¡±

    She had also heard of the Lin Family, but she had never imagined that Lin Xun would be connected with such an aristocratic family.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I only found out about it yesterday.¡±

    His ordinary and indifferent delivery contained manyplicated and inexpressible emotions. Only he would understand the bitterness of his situation.

    ¡°In other words, you came to find me to help you?¡± Xiaoke fixed her eyes on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°I had no choice. I¡¯m new here and I¡¯m alone. It¡¯s impossible to single-handedly fight against those ruthless, old things.¡±

    He took a deep breath and his eyes shed with a resolute glint. ¡°So, I have to quickly grow my strength and take advantage of any avable resources by any means. Otherwise, it will be difficult to even protect my little life, let alone protect Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Xiaoke fell silent. Then, she calmly looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°If I anger the Chi Family, I can still run away. But if I jump into your fire pit, I may bepletely trapped.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Xun smiled wryly.

    He suddenly looked dispirited. He realized that he was being too selfish to ask Instructor Xiaoke toe to the Mind Cleansing Peak with him.

    If she were to stand on the same side as him, the dangers that she would have to face would be hundreds of times more dangerous than killing trash like Chi Ze!

    ¡°Come with me first.¡±

    Xiaoke didn¡¯t refuse but she took Lin Xun out of Spirit Vulture Residence and walked along the streets and alleys for a few minutes. They came to a secluded courtyard and pushed open the door.

    The courtyard was quiet and peaceful with an ancient tree standing in the center.

    Under the tree sat a middle-aged man in a wheelchair under the tree. A chubby, snowy-white cat was snuggling in his arms.

    The middle-aged man had long, gray hair and a pale face to the point of bing translucent. He seemed to be ill and incredibly frail.

    However, he exuded a very tranquil demeanor and his calm and peaceful eyes seemed capable of seeing through everything in the world.

    If he wasn¡¯t sitting in a wheelchair with a sickly, pale face, Lin Xun would have thought he was an extraordinarily powerful master living in seclusion!

    ¡°Xiaoke, you came.¡±

    The middle-aged man donned a gentle smile. His voice was as low as the morning bell but had a unique charm.

    However, he scrunched his brows and looked taken aback when he saw Lin Xun. ¡°This young man is filled with murderous intent and his clothes are stained with blood. Could it be that he killed someone just now?¡±

    Then, he shifted his clear eyes to Xiaoke like he realized something. ¡°If my guess is correct, you were in a fight with Chi Ze?"

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. This middle-aged man has sharp insight.

    He was able to determine so many things from just one nce. It¡¯s impossible to do so without a wealth of experience and wisdom!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the man anymore. The middle-aged man might be ill, but he was no doubt an extremely powerful existence in the past.

 Chapter 330: Overjoy

    Chapter 330 Overjoy

    Xiaoke acknowledged the middle-aged man but she didn¡¯t deny his observation.

    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Is it because of this young man? You don¡¯t need to deny it. In my view, even without the young man, I knew it would happen soon orter given your temperament.¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely stunned. He finally understood the term ¡®demonic wisdom.¡¯ From just one nce, the middle-aged man had remarkably guessed what had happened.

    However, Xiaoke changed the topic. ¡°Spirit Vulture, this is Lin Xun, one of the students who sessfully graduated from Blood Kill Camp the year before.¡±

    Spirit Vulture!

    The middle-aged man is actually the owner of Spirit Vulture Residence!

    Lin Xun stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Elder, I pay my respects to you.¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite. Since you came here, I believe Xu Sanqi advised you to do so. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re not an outsider.¡±

    Lin Xun marveled, ¡°Elder, you have amazing insight. You see through everything like a bright torch. I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled. ¡°Give me the hairpin.¡±

    Lin Xun was puzzled at first, but he soon took out the silver hairpin that Xu Sanqi had given him and handed it over.

    Spirit Vulture rubbed the hairpin between his fingers and a gentleness emerged within his eyes. He said after a while, ¡°Since you brought the hairpin here, you must have a favor to ask. Tell me, what do you want me to help you with.¡±

    Before Lin Xun answered him, Xiaoke stepped forward and informed Spirit Vulture of Lin Xun¡¯s situation in a whisper.

    Spirit Vulture assumed a solemn look and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a direct descendant of Duke Daochen. Forgive my disrespect.¡±

    Duke Daochen! Lin Xun¡¯s great-grandfather was Lin Daochen!

    Lin Xun had never thought that Spirit Vulture would respect his great-grandfather so much that he spoke to him, a junior, so politely.

    ¡°Elder, to be honest, I only realized my background yesterday, so I don¡¯t know much about my great-grandfather. Please don¡¯tugh,¡± Lin Xun said in shame.

    ¡°Okay, let''s stop the small talk and get straight to the point. I have learned about your background, but I still don¡¯t know whether I can help you.¡±

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s eyes were incredibly calm and seemed to contain a power able to prate a person¡¯s heart. ¡°After all, whoever helps you will face earthshaking dangers. I need you to prove that you can take on such a responsibility.¡±

    ¡°How would I prove that?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°You are only at the Earth Dipper Stage so if I test your strength, it will be a little unfair. How about this, tell me what you would do if you were in control of Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    Spirit Vulture spoke calmly but his gaze felt inexplicably oppressive.

    Xiaoke didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Lin Xun with her clear eyes.

    She could tell that it was a test for him. If Lin Xun could pass the test, Spirit Vulture would help him.

    But if he failed¡­

    He had to leave with his tail between his legs!

    ¡°First deal with the internal problems,¡± Lin Xun answered unwaveringly.

    He had been pondering the same question the entire night.

    ¡°How would you resolve the internal problems?¡± Spirit Vulture continued to ask, his eyes extremely calm but there was a hint of majesty that oppressed a person¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Stabilize first, then umte strength, and then attack.¡±

    Spirit Vulture shook his head in dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s too general. It seems you don¡¯t have a specific n.¡±

    Lin Xun exined, ¡°In my view, the current situation doesn¡¯t call for a specific n yet.¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded and his interest seemed to be piqued. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly said, ¡°The only advantage I have at the moment is that I am a direct sessor of the Lin Family, so I can justifiably take over Mind Cleansing Peak. The other members of the Lin Family have already lost to me in that respect.¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded. ¡°That is true and a key point.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled slightly and continued, ¡°But my situation isn¡¯t too optimistic. I have no money, I have no people, I am alone, I don¡¯t have a reputation, and I am not strong enough. No one would have any confidence in me or respect me.¡±

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration. Lin Xun¡¯s words convinced him that he wasn¡¯t all talk.

    It was easy to understand the enemy, but it was often difficult for one to know oneself. The most difficult thing for a cultivator to understand was themselves.

    It was very rare for someone at Lin Xun¡¯s age to be able to assess himself and make a calm and urate judgment.

    ¡°So I n to change myself before solving the internal problems. When I have the ability, I will make a clear and specific n of how to advance from there.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply. He had expressed his true thoughts.

    Xiaoke seemed to be persuaded by Lin Xun. She could tell that he had his own ideas and n and didn¡¯t juste to ask for help out of fear!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for around two years but he has changed so much. Chief Xu would be very pleased to know about this,¡± Xiaoke said ruminatively. She knew very well that although Xu Sanqi didn¡¯t do much to take care of Lin Xun in Blood Kill Camp, he was still no doubt the student whom he admired the most.

    Otherwise, Xu Sanqi wouldn¡¯t have given Lin Xun the silver hairpin.

    Xiaoke was only surprised to see that Spirit Vulture seemed unconvinced as he continued to question Lin Xun. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad n, but I¡¯m curious how you would change yourself? It¡¯s not something that can be changed overnight.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly smiled. A rare, superior expression spread across his sharp and handsome features as he exined calmly, ¡°It may be difficult for others to change, but I am different. If I set my mind on it, I guarantee I can make everyone in the Forbidden City know my name within one month.¡±

    Xiaoke¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a strange glint shed across them. It¡¯s very rare to see Lin Xun speak so confidently. A person like him wouldn¡¯t rashly say such resolute andcent words.

    It seems like he has a lot of trump cards still to show!

    At the same time, Spirit Vulture also smiled and pped his hands in admiration. ¡°I am now certain that it¡¯s not a bad thing to help you.¡±

    Lin Xun quivered with excitement. ¡°Does that mean you agree to help me, Elder?¡±

    Xiaoke said irritably, ¡°Anyone who has a whit of sense would know! Kid, you¡¯re so intelligent, so why are you acting so dimwitted now?¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    Of course, he knew, but he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t digest the joy and excitement.

    He originally nned to ask Xiaoke for help, but who would have thought that he somehow also got the help of Spirit Vulture!

    How would Lin Xun not be overjoyed?

    Spirit Vulture looked sickly and didn¡¯t look imposing, but he couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person given that he was a friend of Xu Sanqi and was highly respected by Xiaoke.

    If I have their help, it will undoubtedly increase my prospect of taking charge of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    ¡°Now, let me formally introduce myself. My code name is Spirit Vulture. Like Xu Sanqi, I am a former student of Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    Spirit Vulture looked solemn as he said, ¡°I originally had the cultivation base of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage, but I was afflicted with an illness after a disaster and I am now no different from amon cripple.¡±

    Crippling illness!

    What sort of illness could turn a Heaven Ascension cultivator into a crippled person?

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. He was about to ask further when Spirit Vulture waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. I can only tell you that I can¡¯t help you with anything on the battlefield. The only thing I can do is perhaps assess the situation and formte ns. In short, leave all the trivial things to me.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly, but Xiaoke shot a re at him. ¡°Spirit Vulture is a master tactician. Even Chief Xu will have to bow his head to him and humbly ask him for advice. Even the principal of Qinglu Academy had personally invited him to take up a position in the academy but he refused. Kid, you¡¯re really stupid to be still standing there nkly.¡±

    Lin Xun smacked his lips and hurriedly bowed to express his gratitude. He was overjoyed to learn that Spirit Vulture was so extraordinary. Even Instructor Xu Sanqi had to ask him for advice and even the Principal of Qinglu Academy personally invited him to teach in the academy¡­

    He¡¯s so badass!

    Without further dy, Lin Xun brought Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture back to Mind Cleansing Peak on a carriage.

    On the way, through small talk, Lin Xun learned that Xiaoke chose to stay in the Forbidden City entirely because she wanted to take care of Spirit Vulture.

    ording to Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture had saved her life.

    However, when Lin Xun asked about Spirit Vulture¡¯s illness, Xiaoke avoided the question and only told him that he would understand if there was an opportunity in the future.

    This made Lin Xun conclude that Spirit Vulture¡¯s illness was either extremely difficult to treat or he might be terminally ill. Otherwise, given his ability, he would have healed already.

    After returning to Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun instructed Lin Zhong to arrange a residence for Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture. He also informed him that Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture were the people he trusted the most apart from him and asked him to not treat them with disrespect.

    Lin Xun was most surprised when Spirit Vulture¡¯s eyes widened when he saw Lin Zhong and the older man asked, ¡°Dare I ask whether you achieved third ce in the national exam sixty years ago and were known as the White Casanova Shen Jinglun?¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s body went stiff and his expression dramatically changed. Only after a while did he shake his head and deny it, ¡°Shen Jinglun is dead and now only an old servant of the Lin Family remains in the world.¡±

    Spirit Vulture narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t ask further.

    However, his words set off a wave of emotions in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. It never crossed his mind that the ordinary-looking, hunched old man had another identity.

    White Casanova Shen Jinglun!

    How would an ordinary person have such a beautiful title?

    Lin Xun decided to find out more when he got the chance.

    After arranging their residence, Lin Xun invited Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture into his study and they began to formte a n.

    Spirit Vulture directly told Lin Xun to take charge of everything, and he was only responsible for the misceneous tasks. He would only propose relevant ns and wouldn¡¯t criticize or pick faults at Lin Xun¡¯s decisions.

    Xiaoke also bluntly stated that she was only responsible for taking orders and urged Lin Xun to tell her to handle something if there was anything.

    Lin Xun was a little taken aback by their attitude. But then he realized that it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to help him. They only wanted to remind him that he was the owner of Mind Cleansing Peak and he controlled everything.

    If Lin Xun wanted to be the true sessor of the Lin Family, he had to have the ability to make his own decisions and couldn¡¯t rely on other people!

    Otherwise, he would be the same as a puppet

    From that moment on, Lin Xun fully realized that his identity hadpletely changed.

 Chapter 331: Raising an Army

    Chapter 331 Raising an Army

    In the study on the second floor of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Lin Xun fell into deep contemtion about the huge change in his identity.

    As Xiaoke looked at the handsome teenager, her face scrunched up in worry. She couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at Spirit Vulture.

    However, she saw Spirit Vulture shake his head, as though he was saying that if Lin Xun wanted to wear the crown, he had to bear its weight. He had to adapt to his new identity.

    In the past, Lin Xun had been alone and had no responsibilities or burdens, but now that he wanted to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, he had to make changes!

    After a long moment of silence, Lin Xun drew a deep breath and his dark eyes resumed their usual calmness. ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled slightly.

    But Xiaoke was taken aback. She seemed to vaguely feel that Lin Xun had changed, but she couldn¡¯t identify in what ways he had changed.

    ¡°At present, I have two things I need to do,¡± said Lin Xun after a thought.

    ¡°The first is to recruit troops and raise arge army, and I don¡¯t mean to recruit servants and attendants but to recruit true talents.¡±

    ¡°The second is that I need specific information about the four branches of the Lin Family. I need it to assess their attitude towards my return.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he shifted his gaze to Spirit Vulture.

    Spirit Vulture thought for a moment, and then there was a twinkle of wisdom in his clear eyes. He said calmly, ¡°The second matter is rtively easy. You can have Xiaoke handle it.¡±

    Xiaoke nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just gathering intelligence. Leave it to me.¡±

    Spirit Vulture continued, ¡°As for recruiting troops...that is moreplicated. There are many kinds of talents. I wonder which kind of talent you are seeking?¡±

    Lin Xun said unhesitatingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they are powerful or not as long as they are loyal and trustworthy.¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded. ¡°Okay, but before that, you still need to have one thing.¡±

    Lin Xun looked confused. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Money.¡±

    Lin Xun pped his forehead. He had forgotten that Mind Cleansing Peak waspletely empty. How could they recruit troops and raise an army without any money?

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Lin Xun got to his feet.

    He nned to make a trip to Stone Cauldron Alms in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°A lot of money is needed to recruit trustworthy people. You will need at least fifty thousand gold coins for that. Then, once they join the Mind Cleansing Peak, you will need to pay for their food and sry,¡± Spirit Vulture reminded him.

    ¡°Wait and see. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Then I look forward to it.¡± Spirit Vulture gave a slight smile. He was very curious as to how Lin Xun would acquire such a huge amount of money.

    ¡­¡­

    After Lin Xun left the study, he walked down the mountainous path toward the bottom of the peak. But Lin Zhong suddenly uttered hesitantly, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a matter that I don¡¯t know whether I should tell you.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Xun halted and turned to look at Lin Zhong.

    ¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, Spirit Vulture might have a special identity,¡± whispered Lin Zhong.

    ¡°In what way?¡±

    Lin Zhong hesitated for a long moment before he let out a deep sigh. ¡°Young Master, I am not certain but I sense that he has been afflicted with a poison called the Demon Tribtion Poison.¡±

    ¡°Demon Tribtion Poison?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡±Yes, it is a mysterious, forbidden poison, but it is rumored to be circting in the Darkness Kingdom. If a cultivator below the Life Death Stage is afflicted with it, their body would suffer a demonic tribtion. If they are lucky, only their cultivation base would be imprisoned and they are no longer able to cultivate in their life. But in the most severe cases, their mind and body would be incinerated and they would perish.¡±

    Lin Zhong exined in a whisper, ¡°Based on my observation, Spirit Vulture must have been afflicted by that poison.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed. He had never thought that Lin Zhong could identify the secret that Xiaoke had been avoiding.

    ¡°Is there a way to counter the poison?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong shook his head. ¡°In the entire empire, no one had found a sage doctor able to get rid of the poison from a person¡¯s body because the poison is too domineering. It is a forbidden substance even in the Darkness Kingdom. Spirit Vulture has to have a very special identity to have been afflicted with such a poison.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t calm his emotions when he heard that. He suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, why do you know so much about the poison?¡±

    Lin Zhong vaguely exined, ¡°I just heard about it.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep look at Lin Zhong but didn¡¯t question him further.

    Just when he was about to leave Mind Cleansing Peak, he suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, are you the White Cassanova Shen Jinglun who appeared sixty years ago?¡±

    Caught off guard, Lin Zhong¡¯s body went stiff.

    Lin Xun smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t need to answer. When there¡¯s a chance in the future, you can tell me then.¡±

    Lin Zhong watched Lin Xun leave with aplex expression. In the end, he sighed, closed the passage that led to the outside world, turned his thin body around, and left.

    ¡­¡­

    The Stone Cauldron Alms in the Forbidden City was very easy to find as it was right in the center of the city.

    The city center was the most prosperous area in the Forbidden City. Only businesses and stores with a solid foundation could establish a foothold there.

    For example, Peni Restaurant was the most popr drinking and gathering ce in the empire, and Taiyi Battlefield was the oldest arena in the empire.

    In addition, the Precious Laughter House, an expensive establishment that countless cultivators craved to visit, was also located there.

    There was also Stone Cauldron Alms, which had the reputation of gathering all the rare treasures of the four seas and the world!

    At noon, a carriage steered along the street and stopped in front of the entrance to Stone Cauldron Alms.

    As Lin Xun got off the carriage, the magnificent and grand building immediately caught his attention. His pupils shrank uncontrobly.

    The building spanned several acres and stood hundreds of feet tall. Its surface glistened like polished crystals and exuded an illusory and mysterious glow under the sunlight.

    From above, the entire Stone Cauldron Alms resembled a crystal ce relocated from the bottom of the sea.

    Beautiful!

    Luxurious!

    Majestic!

    Dreamy!

    The building was the headquarters of Stone Cauldron Alms and was the strongest chamber ofmerce in the empire.

    When Lin Xun arrived, the entrance to Stone Cauldron Alms was already extremely busy and lively. There was an endless stream of wealthy and respectable cultivators in luxurious robes entering and exiting the building.

    Lin Xun had seen a lot of things in the past two years as he traveled the empire, but he still couldn¡¯t help but marvel as he stood in front of the headquarters of Stone Cauldron Alms.

    This is Stone Cauldron Alms. I wonder when Golden Jade Hall would be able to have such a remarkable achievement.

    Lin Xun stepped inside.

    The inside of Stone Cauldron Alms was like its own world. It was incredibly spacious, like a beautiful pce. There was an array of magnificent medicinal herbs, pills, rare treasures, and aeth tools on disy everywhere. Thousands of cultivators hovered back and forth between the disys, and it didn¡¯t seem crowded at all.

    Although Lin Xun was dressed in ordinary clothes, he exuded a calm but extraordinary demeanor. His appearance wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding, he still wasn¡¯t neglected and disrespected.

    A beautiful attendant quickly came over to serve Lin Xun.

    ¡°I want to see Shi Yu,¡± Lin Xun clearly stated his intention.

    ¡°Huh? Who?¡±

    ¡°The third young master of your Stone Cauldron Alms,¡± Lin Xun exined.

    The beautiful servant frowned imperceptibly and said in a neither humble nor haughty manner, ¡°Apologies, Young Master, your request is a bit difficult. There are hundreds of customers who want to pay respect to the Third Young Master every day. If you don¡¯t have a referral, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    Before she finished, Lin Xun brought out a token and handed it to the servant.

    The beautiful servant nced at it and her pupils immediately shrank. She eximed, ¡°This seems to be...the First Young Master¡¯s personal token?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Yes, but I want to see your Third Young Master Shi Yu and not the First Young Master Shi Xuan.¡±

    The beautiful servant¡¯s gaze towards Lin Xun dramatically changed. It became filled with enthusiasm and respect. ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment. This is a very important matter so I need to ask for instructions first.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    The beautiful servant hurried off and she soon returned with a middle-aged man who looked like a manager.

    ¡°I am Lu Chuan. I pay my respects to you, Young Master. May I ask for your name?¡± the middle-aged man asked with a smile as he bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, pleasee this way.¡±

    Lu Chuan personally led the way for Lin Xun.

    Soon, he brought Lin Xun to the door of a quaint and elegant room.

    Lu Chuan exined, ¡°Young Master Lin, you might not know but our Third Young Master is currently handling some affairs. I will personally go and report to him about your arrival. Can I ask you to wait in the private room for a moment?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Lu Chuan hurried off while Lin Xun pushed open the door and walked into the private room.

    He was surprised to see many figures already waiting inside, all of whom were cultivators.

    The cultivators all simultaneously turned to the door, but they couldn¡¯t help but retract their gazes when they saw that Lin Xun was just a teenager in ordinary clothes.

    ¡°Another person hase to visit Third Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, I¡¯ve beening here every day for an entire month. I¡¯ve always only waited here and never been summoned by the Third Young Master. I don¡¯t know what to do if this continues.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been waiting for one month. I¡¯ve beening here for the past six months, but Third Young Master still hasn¡¯t graced me with his presence!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no pointining. Who is Third Young Master? He is one of the three sons of Fortune God Shi. Fortune God Shi favors him greatly and he is a young noble figure. How could anyone see him?

    The cultivators broke into discussions: some sighed, someined, and some sneered.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that the cultivators in the room came with the same purpose as him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown as the situation wasn¡¯t what he expected. It seems that it¡¯s not that easy to see Shi Yu.

    Never mind. Since I¡¯m here already. I¡¯ll just wait a while. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll try another business. Lin Xun thought to himself and sat down somewhere.

    His purpose was to dispose of the stolen goods! He nned to sell all the spoils he gathered in his previous battles in preparation for recruiting troops and raising an army.

 Chapter 332: A Battle Of Words

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 332 A Battle of Words

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-12 minutes 23.09.2022

    As time passed, Lin Xun grew more and more impatient.

    Someone next to him suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Little guy, if you don¡¯t have the patience then it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t wait anymore. Do you think Third Young Master will see just anyone?¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and saw a middle-aged, mustached man smiling at him.

    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡± Lin Xun calmly asked.

    ¡°Haha, from your question alone I know you¡¯re too young. Why don¡¯t you take a look around at the kind of people here?¡± the mustached man spoke like he was very proud of his age and experience.

    He implied that everyone in the room had a more important identity and status than Lin Xun, and they were all waiting patiently.

    Lin Xun just smiled and didn¡¯t bother talking to him.

    I¡¯m just waiting to see Shi Yu, but that guy acted all superior and gave me advice!

    Lin Xun¡¯s attitude seemed to irritate the mustached man as he coldly snorted, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so arrogant. This world is very cruel. If you don¡¯t know how to conduct yourself, you will suffer sooner orter!¡±

    The other cultivators in the room broke intoughter upon hearing that.

    Perhaps they had been waiting for too long and were too bored, they all watched the middle-aged mustached man reprimand Lin Xun like they were watching a show.

    ¡°Hey, brother, you can¡¯t say that! Aren¡¯t all young people like this? They¡¯re all arrogant, haughty and think that they¡¯re better than everyone. They believe the world revolves around them. When reality breaks his head, he will understand how insignificant and pitiful he is,¡± someone spoke in a peculiar voice, fanning the mes.

    ¡°Come one, you guys are not being very nice. Don¡¯t attack the little brother like that. Look at how pitiful he is. He just wanted toe here to meet Third Young Master and hope to be appreciated by him, and then be rich and rise in status.¡±

    ¡°Pah! Be rich and rise in status? A guy like him who doesn¡¯t even have the patience to wait wants to be rich and rise in status? What a joke!¡±

    The cultivators in the room spoke one after another, ruthlessly making fun of Lin Xun.

    They thought that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a fierce or powerful character based on his ordinary appearance and young age. Thus, they didn¡¯t hesitate to mock him.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly but a smiling expression came to his face. He swept a nce over everyone and remarked, ¡°You guys are powerful, but don¡¯t you also have to wait here with me?¡±

    His one sentence made many people¡¯s faces darken.

    However, Lin Xun was still smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being young? You guys can try being young! You can only unt your age and vent your frustrations on other people to hide your own insecurities. To put it positively, it¡¯s ack of self-respect. But to put it negatively, it''s stooping low!

    Lin Xun had never lost a battle of words.

    The faces of the cultivators simultaneously changed. They became red with anger. Lack of self-respect? Stooping low?

    A teenager dared to insult them in their faces.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± A cultivator mmed the table and pointed at Lin Xun. ¡°Be careful, a loose tongue often leads to trouble!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t move an inch but he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What? Am I right? Do you want to attack me? I¡¯m just stating the truth but it made you this angry. It seems like you¡¯re really a failure. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste time talking nonsense and just kill yourself. At least you would save some cultivation resources for other people.¡±

    Everyone inhaled sharply. That kid¡¯s mouth stinks!

    ¡°You¡­¡± The cultivator who mmed the table was so infuriated that his face turned livid and his eyes almost popped out. He unsheathed his sword with a sh and pointed it in Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°Idiot, this is Stone Cauldron Alms! Are you sure you want to fight here? It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to die, but if your recklessness wounds other people¡­¡±

    The expressions of the other cultivators changed again. Even if they were unwilling to admit it, they knew that Lin Xun was right.¡±

    It was asking for death to fight at Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters!

    A man in a green robe suddenly urged, ¡°My friend, calm down, don¡¯t lower yourself to the level of a teenager. He is uneducated, so do you want to act like him?¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s chest heaved up and down and he finally managed to suppress his rage and angrily withdrew his sword. He sat back down but his face was still overcast with a fierce frown.

    He was thinking about how to deal with Lin Xun when he left Stone Cauldron Almster.

    Lin Xun no longer paid any attention to him and just shifted his gaze to the green-robed man. ¡°Whose dog is this? Why did ite out and bark?¡±

    The green-robed man raged, ¡°I resolved the conflict out of kindness! How dare you call me a dog?!¡±

    Lin Xun coldly snorted, ¡°No, I¡¯m talking to a dog.¡±

    Veins popped on the man¡¯s forehead. He sprang up and yelled, ¡°I¡¯m going to go all out today! I must kill you bastard!¡±

    The other cultivators frantically tried to stop him. ¡°Brother, calm down! Didn¡¯t you just persuade another person to not lower himself to the level of the youngster? Why can¡¯t you control yourself?¡±

    The green-robed man stopped, but Lin Xun coldly sneered out loud, ¡°Look, it¡¯s a dog with no morals. He told people to have self-restraint but he couldn¡¯t control himself. What a hypocrite. In my view, he¡¯s worse than a dog.¡±

    The green-robed man roared like he had gone crazy, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    It was as though he couldn¡¯t relieve the anger and hatred in his heart if he didn¡¯t kill Lin Xun.

    The other cultivators did everything they could to stop him. If they didn¡¯t do so, they could also be impacted if Stone Cauldron Alms learned about the incident.

    What should we do? They finally realized that Lin Xun was a thorn and wasn¡¯t easy to bully, unlike other young people.

    ¡±Don¡¯t stop him. Let him fight,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile, sitting there calmly. ¡°I want to see whether the stupid dog with no morals and self-restraint can bite off a chunk of my flesh.¡±

    Pu!

    The green-robed man was so infuriated that he coughed up blood. So obnoxious! I have never seen such a rude youngster with such a vicious tongue.

    ¡°Little brother, be quiet for a moment. It¡¯s not good to make enemies everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you should let people off whenever possible.¡±

    The other cultivators felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°I apologize. I¡¯m young, inexperienced, arrogant, haughty and think everyone is beneath me. I don¡¯t know how to conduct myself, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me if I make enemies.¡±

    After Lin Xun learned about his sudden change in identity and had to deal with a situation of internal problems and external troubles, he appeared to be perfectly fine on the surface but, in truth, he was under tremendous pressure.

    How could Lin Xun stand a group of cultivators patronizing him and ridiculing him for his age?

    Anyone who knew Lin Xun would know that he didn¡¯t like to suffer a loss!

    Therefore, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back in the battle of words and vented the tremendous pressure in his heart.

    Naturally, his vicious verbal counterattack to the disdainful, older cultivators were like a p to their faces. His words were too provoking.

    All the cultivators snapped. That kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! He¡¯s too arrogant!

    They no longer stopped the green-robed man and all fixed murderous gazes at Lin Xun, as if they had decided to let him have a taste of their strengths.

    ¡°Oh, why did you guys suddenly change your attitude? What¡¯s the difference between you guys and the grass that bends with the wind?¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you kid!¡±

    The green-robed man made a move. With a sh, he sped towards Lin Xun and brought his sword down in a forward sh.

    Bang!

    The door of the private room was suddenly kicked open and a handsome young man in white strode in.

    This is bad!

    The green-robed man¡¯s pupils shrank. He let out a strange cry as he frantically tried to stop his sword.

    The sword froze inches away from Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Third Young Master!

    Why¡­why did hee now?

    All the cultivators couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they recognized the handsome young man. Their eyes went wide, a chill ran down their spines, and their anger had long faded from their hearts.

    Lin Xun was still sitting in the same spot and seemed to have not budged an inch from the beginning to the end. His expression remained unchanged, like he wasn¡¯t the least worried that the sword inches away from his head would strike down at him.

    However, when he saw Shi Yu dressed in a spotless white robe stride in confidently and leisurely, he couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and grumble, ¡°Was it fun to eavesdrop?¡±

    The cultivators trembled inwardly. Does that kid have a death wish? Does he dare to make fun of even the Third Young Master?

    However, Shi Yu just shrugged his shoulders andughed. ¡°I just wanted to see if you have changed after two years. Who would have thought that your personality hasn¡¯t changed, but your tongue has be more vicious?¡±

    The cultivators felt like lightning had struck them. The kid with the vicious tongue is acquainted with Third Young Master!

    And it seems like the two are very close¡­

    When they remembered that they had looked down on Lin Xun, patronized him, and mocked him for not having patience, they couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy like they had shot themselves in the foot.

    If they were friends with Shi Yu, they also wouldn¡¯t wait patiently.

    What a huge misunderstanding!

    The cultivators wanted to cry but no tears came forth. They could only me themselves for judging people by their appearance and for thinking that the friend of Third Young Master Shi Yu was someone easy to bully.

    Most bizarrely, the green-robed man was still rooted to the spot and held the sword in a shing motion in the air like he had be a statue.

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s hard to maintain that stance. I understand your feelings, but I still have to tell you to not be a dog with no morals in the future, or you could be ughtered before you know it,¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    The green-robed man nodded his head frantically like he was admitting his mistake.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about the squabble anymore and kindly reminded him, ¡°Withdraw your sword now, you look embarrassing¡­¡±

 Chapter 333: Treasure Appraisers

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 333 Treasure Appraisers

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 23.09.2022

    In avish pce hall.

    Shi Yu sat down on a rug made from purple cloud lynx fur and said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you woulde to find me given your personality. so I¡¯m a little ttered."

    ¡°I don¡¯t see you feeling ttered.¡±

    Sitting opposite, Lin Xun studied Shi Yu. It¡¯s only been two years since west saw each other, but he¡¯s already at the Heaven Dipper Stage and his aura is much calmer and more restrained.

    As he had suspected, his friends¡¯ cultivations were also rapidly improving just like his.

    Lin Xun still remembered that Shi Yu had formed a first-grade aeth power reservoir, Tidal Gxy, when he broke through in the Dipper Transformation Lake.

    At that moment, thousands of silver waves emerged in the sky and surged turbulently. It was a spectacr and magnificent scene.

    It was understandable that Shi Yu could advance to the Heaven Dipper Stage within two years.

    Two beautiful women with skin brighter than snow knelt on the ground beside the table. One was serving tea with her slender and fair hands, and the other was preparing fruits and snacks with a bright smile.

    The tea was top-grade tea from the imperial pce: Flowing Light Dancing Gold.

    Light blue leaves were being brewed in bubbling spring water. The tea leaves flowed like light and danced around in the water like gold kes. It wasn¡¯t only pleasing to the eye, but it also produced a refreshing and fragrant aroma. It was mellow and not too strong.

    The cup of tea alone was very precious and couldn¡¯t be bought with money!

    It was made from top-grade tea leaves used by the imperial family and couldn¡¯t be bought on the market.

    The te of fruit and snacks consisted of falling star fruit harvested from the bitterly cold north and zing spirit peach picked from the bottom of a volcano. There were all sorts of delicacies, all of which Lin Xun had never seen or heard of.

    It was obvious that Shi Yu, the third son of Stone Cauldron Alms Fortune God, lived a luxurious cultivation life. Ordinary wealthy descendants wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the tea and snacks he enjoyed.

    Of course, he also brought them out to serve Lin Xun. He wouldn¡¯t have done so if it was someone else.

    ¡°Since I left Blood Kill Camp, I¡¯ve been thinking about how much stronger you and that fool Ning Meng would be when we meet again.¡± Shi Yu took a sip of tea and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m much more relieved now. At least you¡¯re still the same as you were in Blood Kill Camp¡ªone level below me in terms of cultivation. As for that fool Ning Meng, he can never catch up to me.¡±

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how high your cultivation is. More importantly, do you think you can win in a battle?¡±

    Shi Yuughed. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been honing mybat arts for the past two years. If you think you can use yourbat power to suppress me as you did in Blood Kill Camp, then you are underestimating me.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Oh, do you want to try?¡±

    Shi Yu eximed, ¡°Now?¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shi Yu stared straight at Lin Xun for a good while and then shook his head. ¡°No, we can¡¯t fight the moment we meet again. I¡¯m not a fool like Ning Meng. Come, let¡¯s have some tea first. Let¡¯s not spoil the mood.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling. This is Shi Yu. He is intelligent and sharp and is very low profile when ites to his strength.

    His fighting style is the same. He won¡¯t attack recklessly but once he does it would be a fatal blow.

    ¡°Tell me, why do you have my brother¡¯s personal token?¡± Shi Yu was very curious.

    Lin Xun exined how he met Shi Xuan.

    Understanding dawned on Shi Yu¡¯s face, but then, a strange light shed through his eyes. ¡°Although I don¡¯t like my Eldest Brother, I have to admit that he¡¯s always right about people.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Your eldest brother is indeed an amazing person.¡±

    Shi Yu waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Since we have finally met up again, we should drink to our heart¡¯s content. Qingxue and Lianyue, prepare some dishes and remember to bring my treasured Dragon Blood Brew!

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two beautiful girls smiled and hurried off

    Lin Xun shook his head, saying, ¡°I came for a reason. I don¡¯t think we can drink today.¡±

    Shi Yu said in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s urgent?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s deal with it first.¡± Shi Yu came to a decision immediately.

    He understood Lin Xun very well and knew that he would never refuse his invitation under normal circumstances. He had to have encountered some difficulty to refuse.

    ¡±I want to sell a batch of supplies to you.¡±

    Lin Xun bluntly stated his purpose, ¡°This batch of supplies is somewhat special. It¡¯s a batch of spoils I gathered. If I sell it to other people, I¡¯m worried they wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it. I also don¡¯t want to take advantage of other people.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s interest seemed to be piqued. ¡°What kind of supplies are they? What¡¯s the quantity?¡±

    Lin Xun nced around, got up, took out the Xumi Ring, and gently flicked his sleeve.

    Following a rumble, all sorts of aeth tools, equipment, and crossbows appeared in a mountain-like pile. The quantity was huge and took up almost half of the pce hall.

    The items emitted a divine light, making the pile look like a real treasure mountain.

    Shi Yu inhaled sharply, quickly got up, and stepped forward to take a closer look. He eximed, ¡°Lin Xun, did you rob an army?¡±

    Lin Xun replied casually, ¡°Something like that.¡±

    The two thousand odd elite cultivators sent by the Chi Family were indeed no different from an army of cultivators.

    He had seized the items from those cultivators. There were thousands of aeth tools, armor, equipment, and around seven hundred crossbows.

    They were all in perfect condition. Lin Xun had thrown away the damaged ones or had used them in battles.

    Shi Yu suddenly discovered that the batch of spoils was fishy. He narrowed his eyes and whispered, ¡°The Chi Family?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Shi Yu nced at Lin Xun strangely. ¡°You are so daring. You even robbed the Chi Family!¡°

    He was utterly shocked. The spoils were all high-quality goods and were marked with the unique symbol of the Chi Family, so they couldn¡¯t be bought on the market.

    Based on Lin Xun¡¯s huge batch of loot, it was easy to imagine how many cultivators of the Chi Family he had killed!

    ¡°What? Can you ept it or not?¡±

    Shi Yu said discontentedly, ¡°Ridiculous! There is no supply in this world that Stone Cauldron Alms can¡¯t take. But do you think this loot is more important than your life?¡±

    He assumed a serious expression and looked Lin Xun directly in the eye. ¡°Are you sure you know that you have be enemies with the Chi Family because of this?¡±

    Of course, Shi Yu had misunderstood.

    Lin Xun thought for a while and briefly recounted what happened after he left Haze City. He even revealed his background and his current situation and didn¡¯t hide anything from Shi Yu.

    Shi Yu fell silent, his expression changing between surprise, indignation, confusion and full of an unidentifiable emotion.

    It was understandable. Lin Xun had revealed something so shocking that he needed some time topletely digest it.

    Shi Yu only recovered from the shock after a good while. His first sentence once he recovered was, ¡°F*ck it. I knew you were not an ordinary person!¡±

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°Would you believe it if I told you I would rather be an ordinary person?¡±

    Shi Yu patted Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°I never thought your life would be worse than mine. No wonder I got along so well with you in Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    Lin Xun snapped, ¡°Your life is bad? Stop joking around. I¡¯m going to leave if you talk nonsense again.¡±

    Shi Yu hurriedly exined, ¡°I just wanted to ease your mind. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re under too much pressure.¡±

    He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll find some old guys to help you estimate the value of this batch of spoils.¡±

    He hurried off.

    Before long, he returned with several old men who were all dressed differently.

    ¡°These are the great treasure appraisers of Stone Cauldron Alms. I believe they can give you a satisfactory payment,¡± Shi Yu introduced them to Lin Xun with a smile.

    An old man in a gray robe ran his eyes across the heap of supplies and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°Third Young Master, I can determine the value of those supplies from just one nce. You didn¡¯t just invite us all here to appraise those things right?¡±

    Evidently, in his eyes, although the quantity of those supplies was astonishing, they weren¡¯t top treasures and not worth that much attention.

    Shi Yu was taken aback at first and then he said with a smile, ¡°Elder Qiu, please calm down first. I was just too worried about my friend¡¯s matter so please bear with any mistakes I made.¡±

    It was obvious that those old men enjoyed very high statuses within Stone Cauldron Alms and even Shi Yu had to treat them respectfully.

    A chubby and short old man remarked, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s a friend of Third Young Master? Then this time, do we also have to offer a friend price too?¡±

    Shi Yu frowned slightly.

    However, the gray-robed man called Elder Qiu waved his hand and said, ¡°Fine, since he¡¯s a friend of Third Young Master, we should help.¡±

    The chubby and short old man immediately responded, ¡°ording to my calction, the market price for these treasures is 74,200 gold coins and that¡¯s already very generous.¡±

    Another old man added, ¡°But these treasures are from the Chi Family so they are no different from stolen goods. They will be very difficult to sell and will require special treatment. Based on that, we can at most offer 60,000 gold coins.¡±

    Another old man added, ¡°Since it¡¯s from a friend of Third Young Master, even if our Stone Cauldron Alms don¡¯t profit from it, we can only give an offer of 64,000 gold coins.¡±

    All the old men turned to look at Shi Yu.

    They were waiting for Shi Yu¡¯s final decision.

    Shi Yu¡¯s face was overcast because the old men¡¯s business-like attitudes irritated him.

    However, that was the rule of Stone Cauldron Alms. Not even the son of Fortune God Shi could ignore the rules.

    Lin Xun hasn''t had a chance to speak. He had been watching from the side and he could tell that the treasure appraisers respected Shi Yu but they weren¡¯t deferent towards him.

    Respect and deference seemed simr but were actually twopletely different attitudes!

    In the end, Shi Yu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡°

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Lin Xun suddenly spoke out.

    Instantly, the treasure appraisers all scrunched their brows and looked displeased. We have already offered a very good price! Is that kid still not satisfied?

 Chapter 334: Nine Twisting Heart Iron

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 334 Nine Twisting Heart Iron

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-12 minutes 24.09.2022

    Elder Qiu said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Little friend, are you not satisfied with the price that Stone Cauldron Alms offered?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Before he could exin, Elder Qiu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Young man, I have to remind you that your batch of treasurees from the Chi Family and is no different from stolen goods. If you weren¡¯t a friend of Third Young Master, you wouldn¡¯t even get half of the 64,000 gold coins we quoted. We already offered you a very good price.¡±

    His voice contained a hint of anger. He seemed to think that Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what was good for him.

    Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown as he fumed, ¡°Elder Qiu, I didn¡¯t invite you here to lecture my friend!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master, please calm down. I am just reminding him out of kindness and have no malice,¡± Elder Qiu stated calmly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Shi Yu was about to say something when Lin Xun interrupted him with a smile, ¡°Everyone, you have misunderstood. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m dissatisfied with the price but, in my opinion, friends and business can¡¯t be put together. So, please take back the friendship price and just offer me the market price.¡±

    The experienced treasure appraisers were all taken aback. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard.

    Even Shi Yu was stupefied. Anger rose to his heart. He thought that the old men¡¯s attitude had annoyed Lin Xun and so he felt ashamed and embarrassed

    My friend hade all the way to ask me for help but you guys made things difficult for him. If this matter were to spread out, how am I going to face people in the future?

    ¡°It¡¯s sometimes good for young people to have tempers, but you are letting emotions affect your decisions. If you insist on the market price then won¡¯t that make us look too heartless? How would Third Young Master think of us?¡±

    Elder Qiu snorted coldly, thinking that Lin Xun was pretending to take a step back to deliberately gain sympathy from Shi Yu and make them feel ufortable. It was a sinister intention.

    Shi Yu was already a little mad. He suddenly grabbed Lin Xun by his arm, took him into a quiet room on the side of the main hall and whispered, ¡°Lin Xun, you don¡¯t need to care about what those old men say. Although they have irritating personalities, they¡¯re skilful masters. Out of everyone in the entire headquarters, they only listen to my father. Even I don¡¯t dare to fight against them.¡±

    In the end, he sobbed, ¡°This is the truth. Although I am the son of Fortune God Shi and look very well-off, I often don¡¯t have the freedom to act independently in Stone Cauldron Alms.

    He sighed again, ¡°I thought those guys would do me a favor and give you as many benefits as possible, but I never thought that it would be like this. Damn it, how am I going to lift my head high in front of you again?¡±

    It seemed that Shi Yu, the third son of Fortune God Shi, wasn¡¯t as carefree and leisurely as he seemed. He also had troubles and worries.

    Lin Xun was a little speechless. After a moment, he said, ¡°Compared to me, you are very lucky. At least you are the well-known Third Young Master while I, the sessor to the Lin Family, am all alone.¡±

    It was very miserable.

    When theypared their so-called ¡®happy¡¯ situations, Shi Yu suddenlyughed unkindly, ¡°When you say it like that, I do feel a lot happier. If you have anything unhappy in the future, just say it out loud and make everyone else happy...¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Shi Yu cackled for a while before he could stop. ¡°When we go back out there, listen to me and ept the price. When I get a chance in the future, I will help you teach those old men a lesson!¡±

    There was a chilling intent in his voice.

    As the third son of Fortune God Shi, he would inherit Stone Cauldron Alms one day in the future. So whether or not he stood up for Lin Xun, he had to find opportunities to beat those disobedient to him!

    This was the path that those with power had to take. If he didn¡¯t make the old men obey him, his so-called power would be nothing but a joke.

    However, Lin Xun smiled slightly. ¡°If you believe me, just listen to me this time.¡±

    They returned to the quaint room.

    The group of old men was still there, growing impatient. They had onlye out of respect for Shi Yu. Otherwise, how would people of their status waste time on a youngster?

    They were at the headquarters of Stone Cauldron Alms!

    Every day, an unknown number of rich and noble people lined up outside to see them!

    ¡°Elders, Shi Yu and I have discussed and decided to sell the batch of supplies at the market price,¡± Lin Xun stated bluntly.

    The old men cast a suspicious nce at Shi Yu.

    Shi Yu thought for a moment and finally said through gritted teeth, ¡°Just do as he said.¡±

    Elder Qiu suddenly said indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it that way. But I still have something to say. Young man, we have already given face to you. Don¡¯t me us if you regret it.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent reaction baffled the old men a little. They shook their heads and tried not to think about it anymore. Never mind, Third Young Master¡¯s friend can¡¯t affect our positions in Stone Cauldron Alms!

    ¡°Third Young Master, this matter is settled then,¡± Elder Qiu said with a cupped fist salute.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Hold on Elders. I have some other treasures that need to be sold. Can I ask you to take a look at them and offer a fair market price?¡±

    Shi Yu suddenly narrowed his eyes, knowing that Lin Xun had counterattacked!

    He was very curious as to what treasures could make Lin Xun so confident that he could use them to teach the old men a lesson?

    They were in the headquarters of Stone Cauldron Alms, which distributed the rarest treasures gathered from all across the world and the four seas!

    As extremely experienced and senior treasure appraisers in the headquarters of Stone Cauldron Alms, what sort of treasures had they never seen before?

    Therefore, if Lin Xun wanted to teach them a lesson, he would need to bring out treasures that would astonish them. Otherwise, they would disdain him for being a rural bumpkin.

    ¡°Hey, it seems that this little brother is unwilling to admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to test our treasure appraisal ability? Hahaha, I haven¡¯t encountered such a situation in a long time.¡±

    Those old men were surprised at first, but then theyughed disapprovingly.

    Elder Qiu scrunched his brows and said, ¡°Young man, I have important affairs to attend to so I don¡¯t have time to waste. If you want someone to appraise your treasures, you will have to ask someone else.¡±

    He thought Lin Xun was deliberately provoking them, and he had no time for such childish tricks.

    He felt that it wouldn¡¯t only waste their time, but also make their Third Young Master think they were bullying his friend again.

    He turned around and left.

    He was halfway out of the door when a gasp of surprise rang behind him.

    ¡°This treasure is...the Nine Twisted Heart Iron?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, the Nine Twisted Heart Iron only exists in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea thousands of miles away. It¡¯s a mysterious underwater treasure and has never been seen in the empire for hundreds of years.¡±

    ¡°The appearance, aura, color, and waves of energying from it are very simr to the legendary Nine Twisted Heart Iron.¡±

    ¡°Let me look at it closer!¡±

    Elder Qiu was startled. Nine Twisted Heart Iron? Absurd!

    That kid is so young and he came to ask the Third Young Master for help, so how would he have such a legendary treasure on him?

    However, he still couldn¡¯t help but turn around. He noticed that the other treasure appraisers were wearing all sorts of expressions as they crowded around Lin Xun like they had discovered a rare treasure.

    His gaze shifted down to Lin Xun¡¯s hand and he saw an item that was twisted like a vine, thick as an arm, around one foot in length, and enveloped in a dark-blue, dreamy, divine light. Additionally, it exuded a mysterious aura as frantic as the seawater and as cold as snow.

    Elder Qiu¡¯s pupils shrank and his heart pounded. That¡­that is the legendary Nine Twisted Heart Iron?

    It¡¯s a remarkable treasure that hasn¡¯t been seen in hundreds of years. It¡¯s no different from being extinct! Its value is immeasurable!

    As a treasure appraiser, he wanted to pounce toward the legendary treasure like a pervert who had just spotted the most beautiful woman.

    However, he forcibly resisted the strong urge because he had previously imed that he had important affairs to attend to and had no time to waste. If he turned around, wouldn¡¯t that be a p in his face?

    ¡°Hmph! Perhaps that might not be the Nine Twisted Heart Iron! It''s still not toote to change my mind when the other treasure appraiser verifies it.¡±

    Elder Qiu coldly snorted, but he still couldn¡¯t stop himself from staring at the item in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. He was conflicted and fighting his urge.

    As Shi Yu watched their reactions, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at Lin Xun¡¯s ability. He is a silent thunderbolt. He turned the situation around with just a few words!

    However, Shi Yu was also a little astonished that Lin Xun possessed such a legendary, rare treasure. The Nine Twisted Heart Iron could be called an earthshaking rune material.

    From what he knew, the Nine Twisted Heart Iron had an unbelievably mysterious effect when used as a rune material for forging aeth engines forrge battleships!

    Shi Yu vaguely remembered that his father Fortune God Shi had said that the most valuable item on the emperor¡¯s imperial battleship was the aeth engine constructed from a Nine Twisted Heart Iron and several other rune materials!

    Rumor had it that the imperial battleship could tear apart the void, and soar above the sapphire sky, and even Cyclic Derivation cultivators couldn¡¯t shake it.

    If the treasure in Lin Xun''s hand is aplete Nine Twisted Heart Iron...

    Shi Yu trembled. He was certain the treasure would be considered a top, earth-shaking treasure in the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarter!

    But, where did Lin Xun obtain such a legendary treasure?

    It only exists in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea

    At that moment, apart from Elder Qiu, the other treasure appraisers¡¯ eyes zed fanatically. They understood the value of the Nine Twisted Heart Iron better than most cultivators in the world!

 Chapter 335: Magnificent Counterattack

    The Prodigies War - Chapter 335 Magnificent Counterattack

    Xiao Jinyu (Ïôèªè¤)10-13 minutes 24.09.2022

    It was understandable that the old men lost theirposure. Even Heaven Ascension, Cyclic Derivation, and other top cultivators of the world would be envious after seeing such a treasure.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t mock the old men. But through their reaction, he realized that the value of the treasures he acquired from the ancient ruins in the Spirit Burial Sea was unimaginably astonishing!

    For example, a single Nine Twisted Heart Iron could make the great treasure appraisers at Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters gape over it like country bumpkins. Lin Xun had never expected that.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, the Nine Twisted Heart Iron was the most ordinary among the treasures he had obtained.

    Of course, this was only whenpared to the others.

    After a moment, one of the old men exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and said with zing eyes, ¡°Unquestionably and undoubtedly, it is a Nine Twisted Heart Iron!¡±

    The other treasure appraisers nodded enthusiastically like they had been snapped awake from a dream.

    Shi Yu smiled, excitement swirling in his heart.

    On the other hand, Elder Qiu¡¯s expression turnedplicated. If that kid had taken out that item earlier, how could all of this have happened earlier?

    ¡°Little friend, are¡­are you sure you want to offer this treasure for sale?¡± someone asked, making everyone look towards Lin Xun. Their attitude hadpletely changed from before and they became filled with respect and curiosity.

    Nine Twisted Heart Iron!

    That piece of treasure alone was enough to make them have a whole new level of respect for Lin Xun. They were, however, very curious as to where a kid like Lin Xun got his hands on such a legendary treasure. It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, but can I ask Elders to stay calm for a moment. The Nine Twisted Heart Iron is just one of the treasures I¡¯m offering for sale.¡±

    With a flip of his hand, Lin Xun put it away and brought out a spirit flower with a plump, lush green stem and thirty-six leaves.

    The leaves, thick and jade-green, were covered with veins as obscure as secret patterns. Each one glowed like azure clouds as they hung on the stem.

    The spirit flower was the color of the pure sky and the petals seemed illusory as it sprayed out a fine mist that filled the air with an intense and cold fragrance.

    Everyone seemed to fall into a trance-like state. They felt rxed and ted like they had drunken from an immortal spring. It was an indescribably wonderful feeling as it felt like they were fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°What a miraculous spiritual nature! This is¡ª?¡±

    ¡°It has thirty-six leaves, the veins are like secret patterns, and it is extremely pure! Could it be the legendary divine¡­¡±

    ¡°Pure Void Spirit Flower!¡±

    ¡±That¡¯s definitely the Pure Void Spirit Flower that has long been extinct in the empire and is known as the King of Medicine nts!¡± The old men¡¯s voices trembled.

    Their eyes widened with disbelief and excitement as they stared at the mysterious medicinal nt in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    They had never seen such a flower in their lives and had long thought it was extinct from the world. Who would have thought that it would be suddenly presented before them?

    They felt like they were dreaming!

    ¡°Pure Void Spirit Flower¡­¡± Shi Yu inhaled sharply.

    It¡¯s an unimaginably rare treasure that would make even Cyclic Derivation cultivators in the world go crazy! In terms of value, it is in no way inferior to the Nine Twisted Heart Iron!

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Elder Qiu, who was fighting the strong urge in his heart, felt a bolt of lightning had struck him when he saw the Pure Void Spirit Flower. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from moving closer to take a better look.

    His eyes zed fanatically as he muttered, ¡°Unbelievable, unbelievable. This Pure Void Spirit Flower is at least thousands of years old. Its appearance is almost perfect. It¡¯s a masterpiece of heaven¡­¡±

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t said much and just brought out two rare treasures, making the situation change dramatically. The scene was very interesting.

    The great treasure appraisers had curbed their arrogance and prejudice. Under the charm of the treasures, they had be obsessed, excited, and astonished.

    Shi Yu stared dumbfounded at the drastic change and couldn¡¯t help but marvel. Ever since he met Lin Xun in Blood Kill Camp, he had never seen anything that troubled Lin Xun.

    Including now!

    It took someone special to make the experienced treasure appraisers of Stone Cauldron Alms lose theirposure!

    Some people would say it was due to the two exquisite treasures, but those treasures hade from Lin Xun¡¯s hands!

    Unconvinced?

    Ask other cultivators to try to find two simr treasures!

    ¡°Elders, are you done observing?¡± Lin Xun finally spoke after a long period of silence and put away the Pure Void Spirit Flower.

    Suddenly, the old men snapped awake from their trance-like state, all donning different expressions.

    Elder Qiu cleared his throat with a cough and suddenly said, ¡°I can confirm it is indeed a Pure Void Spirit Flower.¡±

    The other elders exchanged nces with one another. They felt a little ufortable when they faced Lin Xun again now that they hade to their senses.

    Previously, they believed that Lin Xun was a youngster who came to Stone Cauldron Alms to take advantage of Shi Yu, so their attitudes towards him were rude and disrespectful.

    However, after seeing the two treasures that Lin Xun took out, they realized that they were wrong!

    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to apologize to a junior. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly turned still and silent.

    This was exactly the result that Lin Xun wanted. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Elders, now that you have verified the items, why don¡¯t you set a price. A price based on the market price is fine.¡±

    The elders¡¯ faces twitched imperceptibly upon hearing the words ¡®market price.¡¯ They felt like they had been pped in the face and their faces were throbbing with burning pain.

    Elder Qiu drew a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his discontent and asked, ¡°Are¡­are you certain that you want to offer those two items for sale?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± stated Lin Xun casually. ¡°I can go to other businesses if Stone Cauldron Alms doesn¡¯t want to ept them.¡±

    One of the old men panicked, ¡°Little friend, please don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just that those treasures are too precious and rare. We¡¯re just not sure whether you want to sell them.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The others nodded frantically.

    The two treasures would bring unimaginable benefits to Stone Cauldron Alms and also to them!

    Who in their right mind would watch such legendary treasures slip away before their eyes?

    ¡°Third Young Master, what do you think?¡± Elder Qiu looked at Shi Yu, his voice gentle and friendly.

    It was evident that he wanted Shi Yu to help persuade Lin Xun.

    Shi Yu almost burst outughing. He shook his head. ¡°No way. He wouldn¡¯t even take my friend price just now. As a friend, how can I persuade him?¡±

    The old men looked awkward again when they heard ¡®friend price.¡¯

    They were experienced and intelligent, so how could they not tell that Shi Yu and Lin Xun were retaliating?

    However, they had no choice but to suffer patiently and tolerate them to keep those two treasures.

    ¡°How about this? Elders, please give me a price and if I feel it¡¯s a good price, I will immediately sell the two pieces of treasure. If not¡­¡± said Lin Xun.

    ¡°Then Elders, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me out of respect for Shi Yu.¡±

    The old men somehow felt that every word from Lin Xun was ridiculing and mocking them. They couldn¡¯t help but regret offending the youngster and turning their situation into this awkward atmosphere.

    It was karma.

    Furthermore, they were most frustrated by the fact that it wasn¡¯t easy to offer a price because the two treasures were too rare and precious.

    To put it simply, if the outside world found that Stone Cauldron Alms had two legendary treasures for sale, countless cultivators would scramble and fight over each other to purchase them regardless of how high the price was!

    ¡°About that...Little friend, can we discuss it first?¡± Elder Qiu hesitated.

    The others nodded. If their offer was too low, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be happy and Stone Cauldron Alms would lose out on two legendary treasures.

    But if their offer was too high, it would affect the profits.

    Therefore, they had toe up with a way to not only satisfy Lin Xun but also benefit Stone Cauldron Alms.

    ¡°Elders, please go ahead.¡± Lin Xun nodded in agreement.

    The group of elders left in a hurry and found a quiet room to discuss their ns.

    ¡°That was so satisfying!¡± Shi Yu burst outughing. He was in high spirits and felt his displeasure had beenpletely vented.

    ¡°That¡¯s just a little trick to make them curb their arrogance and change their attitude,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    ¡±Haha, that¡¯s already enough.¡± Shi Yu suddenly remembered something and reminded Lin Xun, ¡°Don¡¯t make things too difficult for themter on.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

    He then whispered to Shi Yu, ¡°I might as well tell you that I won¡¯t agree to whatever price they offer.¡±

    Shi Yu was puzzled at first and then he nodded thoughtfully. ¡°You¡¯re right. Who would want to sell such treasures for money?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°You misunderstood, it¡¯s not about that, but I have already decided to sell them through an auction.¡±

    A sh of realization came to Shi Yu¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but our Stone Cauldron Alms will suffer a lot from that.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure Stone Cauldron Alms belongs to you? This n will kill two birds with one stone. It will not only help me but also give you a chance to prove yourself!¡±

    Shi Yu was very intelligent so he understood right away. He eximed in surprise, ¡°You want me toe forward and help you handle this matter?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Correct, whether or not the price is high from the auction, at least it¡¯s all your credit.¡±

    Shi Yu pondered for a while, gazing at Lin Xun with aplicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re too shrewd!¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, do you agree or not?¡±

    Shi Yu unwaveringly agreed, ¡°Of course! Are you kidding? Only an idiot would refuse such an opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. With a flip of his hand, he took out the Nine Twisted Heart Iron and Pure Void Spirit Flower and handed them to Shi Yu.

    After a thought, he selected several more precious rune materials that he didn¡¯t need and tossed them to Shi Yu. ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Put these all up for auction.¡±

    Shi Yu was utterly dumbfounded. He stared at Lin Xun in stunned silence. He couldn¡¯t believe Lin Xun could casually bring out several more treasures that were not inferior to the previous two in any respect!

    That¡¯s¡­too crazy!

 Chapter 336: Fortune God Shi

    Chapter 336 Fortune God Shi

    Azure Fiendish Dragon Wood!

    The Great White Meteorite Iron!

    Tear-Stained Scarlet Shadow Grass!

    Shi Yu¡¯s heart pounded every time he identified one of the treasures. When he finished, he fell into a somewhat dazed state.

    It wasn¡¯t his first time seeing such earthshaking treasures, but it was the first time so many were being presented to him at once!

    Among them, many were extremely rare treasures that had long disappeared from the world.

    For a moment, Shi Yu felt a strong urge to snatch Lin Xun¡¯s storage ring!

    He couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Xun obtained those treasures. Could it be that he not only robbed the Chi Family but also burgled a treasury of an immortal family?

    It was too unbelievable!

    If the cultivators of the outside world knew that the third son of the high and mighty Fortune God Shi, the famous Third Young Master Shi Yi of Stone Cauldron Alms, was shaken by some treasures, what would they think?

    In the end, Shi Yu refrained from asking about the origins of the treasures. Everyone had their secrets and he knew it would be inappropriate to ask.

    Even the closest friends had a limit that mustn¡¯t be touched.

    Then again, no close friends would make such a mistake.

    ¡±Don¡¯t stand there nkly. Give me some money for the first batch of loot. I need to hurry back and solve some matters.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He had a list of things waiting for him to handle in Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Oh, are you leaving like this?¡± Shi Yu asked in surprise. ¡°These are your treasures. Are you not worried that I would take them for myself?¡±

    ¡°I believe you.¡± Lin Xun pped Shi Yu¡¯s shoulder with a smile.

    ¡°In front of such treasures, I might not be able to keep myself from falling into temptation.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. ¡°If these treasures alone can make Third Young Master Shi Yu break his limit then you are too cheap. Of course, it could also indicate that I¡¯m blind and became friends with a money-obsessed friend.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Yu shouted with a smile.

    He walked out of the hall with Lin Xun and ordered an attendant to bring over 64,000 gold coins to Lin Xun.

    It was the money for the first batch of supplies.

    As for the rare treasures that Lin Xun left behind, they would only know how much they sold for once auctioned.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the least bit worried because he knew what kind of person Shi Yu was.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun left in a hurry, while Shi Yu returned to the pce looking distracted.

    It had only been a year or two since he hadst seen Lin Xun but he realized that he had already changed so much that it was beyond his imagination. Not only had he be the sessor to the Lin Family, but he had also acquired extraordinarily rare treasures that could make the world go crazy. It was too unbelievable.

    What sort of thing had that guy encountered after Blood Kill Camp?

    Shi Yu fell into contemtion.

    Soon, the sound of footsteps snapped Shi Yu out of his deep thoughts and he saw the treasure appraisers emerge from the quiet room.

    They had clearly reached an agreement as there was a glimmer of excitement in their eyes. However, they were shocked to learn that Lin Xun was no longer around.

    ¡°Third Young Master, where is your friend?¡± Elder Qiu asked anxiously. He thought that Lin Xun had lost his patience and had given up on the transaction.

    ¡°He left,¡± Shi Yu said casually.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He¡­he¡­left?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t like our attitude and didn''t want to do business with our Stone Cauldron Alms?¡±

    The old men¡¯s expressions changed dramatically like they had suffered the greatest blow.

    Earthshaking wonders such as the nine twisted heart iron and clear void spirit flower had slipped away before their eyes. How could they not be irritated and upset?

    Seeing them dismayed and dejected, Shi Yu couldn¡¯t bear to strike them with another blow. ¡°Who said he didn¡¯t want to go ahead with the transaction?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master, what did you say?¡± The old men¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted and a faint glimmer of hope rekindled in their eyes.

    ¡°He has already handed the treasures to me and asked me to auction them on his behalf so you don¡¯t need to worry about offering an eptable price anymore,¡± Shi Yu said indifferently.

    Auction!

    Elder Qiu and the others were stunned at first, but they then beamed from ear to ear. As long as the two treasures were sold from Stone Cauldron Alms, it was enough. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was through a direct sale or an auction.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too happy. I first need you guys to help me identify some treasures. Of course, my friend left them to be auctioned as well.¡±

    Shi Yi¡¯s sentence immediately drew their attention. There¡¯s more treasure?

    Their eyes sparkled with interest.

    Then, Shi Yu brought out all sorts of treasures including the Azure Fiendish Dragon Wood, the Great White Meteorite Iron and the Tear-Stained Scarlet Shadow Grass!

    ¡°Heavens, is this real? The Great White Meteorite Iron! I...I thought I would never see one again in my life!¡±

    ¡±Pinch me now! Am I dreaming? It¡¯s a Tear-Stained Scarlet Shadow Grass! It¡¯s rare to find one even in the imperial treasury!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Seeing all sorts of astonishing treasures that could only be found by chance in the world appear one after another, the old men almost went crazy. Their eyes lit up, their lips quivered, and they screamed and yelled without any regard for manners.

    Shi Yu didn¡¯tugh at them as he had also repeatedly lost hisposure when he saw the treasures, so he understood their feelings.

    ¡°Third Young Master, you did well this time!¡± Elder Qiu eximed, unable to conceal his joy and excitement.

    ¡°Yes, with these treasures, we can host an auction of the highest standard andrgest scale. Those treasures are enough to cause a huge sensation in the entire Forbidden City. They will greatly enhance the Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ reputation!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions Third Young Master! Congrattions Third Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master, your friend is a lucky star. If we have the chance to see him again, we will definitely apologize to him!¡±

    Hearing the elder¡¯s excited cheers, Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. Lin Xun had indeed helped him a lot this time!

    He suddenly realized something. Lin Xun¡¯s situation was extremely dangerous and he wondered whether he should do something for him.

    Shi Yu drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Everyone, this matter is very important, I¡¯m going to see my father about it.¡±

    The old men nodded. Indeed, Fortune God Shi had to be notified of the legendary treasures!

    However, Shi Yu had a different thought about them. He wanted his father to use his intelligence to help Lin Xun.

    He was incredibly cautious because he knew that Lin Xun was in an extremelyplicated situation that involved many forces of the Forbidden City. If he didn¡¯t act cautiously, he could bring a lot of trouble to Stone Cauldron Alms and also wouldn¡¯t be able to help Lin Xun.

    That wasn¡¯t the result that Shi Yu wanted to see.

    ¡­¡­

    The kitchen of vor Shack

    It was smoky and hot and heaps of junk were everywhere.

    A thin, expressionless man was sitting on a wooden stool, sharpening a knife and making scraping noises.

    On the other side was a huge, irregr wooden table and a perfectly roasted chunk of barbecued beef dripping with oil.

    Arge, fat, middle-aged man in a thin, buttoned jacket was brandishing a razor-sharp de, slicing the crispy but tender beef.

    Shink!

    His meat slicing was extremely swift, but his eating speed was even more astonishing. His mouth was huge like a bottomless pit. After around ten breaths, the wooden table was left with only an extremely clean carcass.

    The middle-aged man licked his lips, set down the de in his hand, and eximed, ¡°I have to say that I have eaten across the entire empire, but Third Old Zhu, your barbecue beef is still the best.¡±

    ¡°There are not many of these snowhoof demon ox left. The situation in the Darkness Kingdom has been very tense in recent years, and there is a high possibility of war breaking out. If you want to continue eating them, you better send someone to the Darkness Kingdom to hunt some before the war starts,¡± the thin middle-aged man said emotionlessly as he sharpened the knife. He looked very cold like he was devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still too early for war. It will be at least another three or five years before it happens.¡±

    The fat, middle-aged man took out a snow-white towel, wiped his mouth, leaned backzily on the chair and sighedfortably, ¡°Third Old Zhu, it¡¯s a waste if you hide here every day. Do you n to spend your whole life here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my affairs and I won''t bother you about yours,¡± Old Zhu grumbled. His palms and fingers were thick and rough, and the veins on the back of his hands were prominent like earthworms. But he sharpened the de with a very gentle force like a silkworm spinning silk.

    The fat, middle-aged man smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    At that moment, a handsome and graceful young man in white rushed in urgently and sat opposite the fat middle-aged man. He grinned. ¡°Father, you hid so well. I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡±

    Naturally, the white-robed youngster was Shi Yu.

    Of course, therge and fat, middle-aged man was Fortune God Shi, the head of Stone Cauldron Alms, a renowned figure in the empire.

    If one hadn¡¯t seen it with one¡¯s own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that the renowned Fortune God Shi of the empire would be hiding and eating in a smoky and scorching kitchen.

    ¡°Quickly state what the matter is.¡± Fortune God Shi shot a nce at Shi Yu.

    Shi Yu stated directly, ¡°My friend has some trouble, so I want to ask you for advice.¡±

    Fortune God Shi nodded and muttered, ¡°It must be a big issue. Otherwise, you would have taken action already and wouldn¡¯t ask me. Tell me, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    Shi Yu immediately recounted Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    After listening, Fortune God Shi was still leaning back on the chair, but a strange look was swirling in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s really big trouble. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help him.¡±

    Shi Yu was taken aback at first and then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Father, if you don¡¯t help him, I will have to take action myself. Don¡¯t me me if Stone Cauldron Alms is dragged into it!¡±

    Fortune God Shi snapped, ¡°Brat, are you threatening me!? So ridiculous!¡±

    Shi Yu refused to budge. ¡°I have no other choice. I can¡¯t watch my friend fall into an abyss and not do anything.¡±

    Fortune God Shi burst into heartyughter and turned his head to look at Third Old Zhu. ¡°Look, this is my son. To save his friend, he won''t even listen to me.¡±

    Third Old Zhu said expressionlessly, ¡°Your son is stronger than you.¡±

    Fortune God Shi was stunned at first but then he suddenly grinned. ¡°I won¡¯t help because there is someone more suitable than me to help.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Shi Yu perked up.

    Fortune God Shi cast a nce at the nearby Third Old Zhu.

 Chapter 337: Causality

    Chapter 337 Causality

    Him?

    Shi Yu looked toward Third Old Zhu. He was a big, strong-looking man with untidy hair. Bronze muscles bulged on his body like boulders and were filled with a sensation of explosive power.

    He had a stoic face and gave off an aura akin to an unshakable mountain.

    Shiiinggg!

    Third Old Zhu kept the dagger, rose to his feet, and walked away.

    Fortune God Shi said, ¡°Third Old Zhu, you¡¯re leaving without saying anything?¡±

    Third Old Zhu replied without looking back, ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be back to continue barbequing for you.¡±

    Fortune God Shi grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting!¡±

    Shi Yu hurriedly said, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say he can help Lin Xun? Why are we just watching him leave?¡±

    Fortune God Shi scolded, ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s already gone to help your friend?¡±

    Shi Yu was confused. ¡°What in the world is going on?¡±

    Instead of exining, Fortune God Shi rose to his feet and he moved his enormous body to go outside with a strangely bewildered expression on his face.

    ¡°Is this fate? It¡¯s far too much of a coincidence¡­¡±

    Fortune God Shi sighed deeply.

    Soon after, he exined the reason to Shi Yu.

    It turned out that Lin Xun¡¯s great-grandfather, Lin Daochen, was Third Old Zhu¡¯s savior!

    More than a hundred years ago, when Third Old Zhu was a fresh recruit on the battlefield, he had fallen prey to an ambush by the Darkness Race that put him in mortal danger.

    Fortunately, Lin Daochen happened to pass by and quickly wiped out the Darkness Race ambushers. Although it was not intentional, he had saved Third Old Zhu¡¯s life.

    Regardless, Third Old Zhi did not forget this and swore that he would repay the debt if he managed to return from the battlefield.

    Regretfully, Third Old Zhu received shocking news when he returned from the battlefield: Lin Daochen was already dead.

    For many years after, Third Old Zhu was stationed at the border battlefield and busied himself with military matters. Amidst the life of constant battles, his strength grew greater and greater.

    Later on, after hearing that Lin Daochen¡¯s bloodline had been murdered one fateful night, Third Old Zhu angrily returned to the Forbidden City.

    However, the enemy was long gone by the time he got back, giving him no outlet to vent his hatred. In the end, he dejectedly retreated to vor Shack and worked as a cook while concealing his identity.

    After all of this was revealed, Shi Yu finally understood. He could not help but feel admiration toward Third Old Zhu. ¡°Third Old Zhi is a true man of his word who doesn¡¯t make empty promises!¡±

    Fortune God Shi nodded. ¡°Back then, Third Old Zhu was merely an insignificant soldier, and I¡¯m sure even Duke Daochen never expected that such an insignificant soldier would swear to repay him for unintentionally saving his life once. However, Third Old Zhu did so.¡±

    Fortune God Shi sighed. ¡°After learning of the cmity that befell Duke Daochen¡¯s bloodline, Third Old Zhu was deeply troubled and could not forgive himself. Such a loyal person is rarely seen in this world.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s expression could not help but change. He had not expected that even his father would give such high praise to Third Old Zhu.

    Soon after, Shi Yu dazedly asked, ¡°In other words, I somehow came to the right ce this time?¡±

    ¡°This is the mysteriousness of karma. Duke Daochen unknowingly nted the seed of cause that bloomed into the flower of effect today. The cause and effect of karma is a wonder that can never be put in words.¡±

    Fortunate God Shi sighed deeply.

    Shi Yu also felt that the affair was filled with coincidence.

    If he had not brought news of Duke Daochen¡¯s direct descendent, Lin Xun, Third Old Zhu would have likely spent all his life in vor Shack and be unable to stop ming himself.

    If not for Duke Daochen¡¯s random act of kindness back then, Third Old Zhu would not have lived until now¡­

    All of this embodied the principle of causality.

    ¡°Spirit Sea stage experts have a life span of three hundred years, Heaven Ascension stage experts six hundred years, and Cyclic Derivation stage experts nine hundred years. Third Old Zhu has only a few years of his Heaven Ascension stage life span left. If he manages to repay his debt, he might be able to ovee his guilt and gain the tiny sliver of hope to attack the Cyclic Derivation stage to increase his lifespan.¡±

    Fortune God Shi seemed to recall something and muttered, ¡°Otherwise, this act of repayment might be the final chapter of his life¡­¡±

    Shi Yu suddenly said, ¡°Father, there¡¯s something else I need to discuss with you.¡±

    Fortune God Shi was awoken from his thoughts. He impatiently said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother bringing it up if it¡¯s a troublesome matter. I¡¯m already vexed enough.¡±

    Shi Yu grinned. ¡°It¡¯s something awesome.¡±

    He began to recount how he had undertaken the task to auction off several peerless treasures on Lin Xun¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°Beautiful! I suddenly realize that I still love earning money the most. I¡¯m always happy when I think about earning money.¡±

    Fortunate God Shi let out a heartyugh as he pped Shi Yu¡¯s shoulder, nearly causing him to fall to the ground.

    Shi Yu grinned as he rubbed his shoulder, feeling extremely ted. It was no easy feat to gain his father¡¯s acknowledgment and praise!

    ¡­¡­

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Spirit Vulture, here¡¯s sixty thousand gold coins.¡±

    Upon returning, Lin Xun passed most of the money he had just received to Spirit Vulture before handing the remaining four thousand gold coins to Lin Zhong to keep in case of emergency.

    The money he had earned from selling off most of his battle spoils was gone again in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Sixty thousand gold coins is enough to recruit several decent experts.¡±

    Spirit Vulture did not ask where the money was from. After all, he was only responsible for carrying out his tasks. ¡°However, there is something I should warn you about first.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    Spirit Vulture softly said, ¡°This is only the beginning and we¡¯ll need even more money in the future. If the funds are insufficient, all of the initial investments we put in will end up being wasted.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately felt pressured. Mind Cleansing Peak was basically broke now. All of the properties and businesses that once belonged to the Lin n had either been seized by others or split amongst the four branch ns, leaving Lin Xun with an empty shell.

    Under these circumstances, it was impossible for him to gain control of Mind Cleansing Peak and reverse the situation without money.

    Fortunately, he had already passed Shi Yu several valuable treasures to auction off and believed that it would not be long before he returned with a huge fortune.

    For the time being, Lin Xun did not need to worry too much about money.

    However, selling things was not a long-term solution. The key to Mind Cleansing Peak regaining its former glory was to deal with its internal problems and external threats.

    Once he could make all the branch n members submit and spit out the property they had taken, Mind Cleansing Peak would be able to regain some vitality!

    To take things a step further, if he could take back the wealth and properties that had been stolen by their enemies, it would only be a matter of time until Mind Cleansing Peak revivedpletely!

    Of course, things had to be taken one step at a time. Moreover, the process was going to be gued with danger and difficulties.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I shall handle the money issues.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. The pressure was great, the responsibility was heavy, and the situation was dangerous, but these were burdens he needed to bear.

    ¡°I shall leave it to you then.¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded.

    Suddenly, Lin Zhong, who had been waiting by the side, asked, ¡°Will Mister Spirit Vulture be recruiting from Thousand Household Lane?¡±

    Thousand Household Lane!

    It was where the talented gathered in the Forbidden City as it was a prime location for them to find work.

    People with various talents could be found there. Most of them were from poor backgrounds, and there was nock of formidable characters amongst them. However, it was also very pricey to recruit them.

    In the Forbidden City, many noble factions would choose Thousand Household Lane to recruit guards and simr subordinate roles.

    However, Spirit Vulture smiled and shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    He did not exin but gave off an aura of pure confidence.

    It seemed that he already had a n.

    Soon after, Spirit Vulture and Xiaoke, who had just returned, left Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun walked to the second floor study. Many thick ledgers were stacked up on the desk. The books recorded all of the things that had been stolen from Mind Cleansing Peak.

    These were categorized into cultivation manuals, pills and herbs, aeth tools, and other valuables. The details of every item were listed down such as their names and quantity.

    After going through everything, Lin Xun could not help but let out a long sigh.

    Although he already knew that everything of value in Mind Cleansing Peak had been stolen after that bloody incident, seeing the list still made an uncontroble hatred rise in his heart.

    ¡°Every single one of these debts shall be ounted for sooner orter!¡±

    Ruthlessness shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes.

    He carefully stored the ledgers, leaned back against the soft backrest, and soon became lost in thought.

    It had only been a day since he entered the Forbidden City but far too many things had already happened. It made Lin Xun feel weary and exhausted.

    Learning of his identity, arriving at Mind Cleansing Peak, disciplining the branch n disciples that had been partying inside, analyzing the current state of affairs¡­

    Subsequently heading to Spirit Vulture Residence and inviting Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture back¡­

    Sending Xiaoke to investigate the four branch ns, tasking Spirit Vulture to recruit manpower¡­

    Due to theck of funds, he even had to sell off his battle spoils at Stone Cauldron Alms¡­

    As Lin Xun recalled all the events that had urred over the past twenty-four hours, he could not help but sigh. Being the Lin n¡¯s sessor sure isn¡¯t easy¡­

    Lin Xun shook his head and recollected himself. Weakness was the most terrifying feeling. Before reversing the situation, he would not permit himself to reveal even the slightest weakness!

    ¡°The West Creek Lin n¡¯s Lin Yingzhen was thoroughly humiliated by me in the morning, and I¡¯m sure news of this incident has already spread amongst the four branch ns. I wonder how they will respond to my strong attitude?¡±

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    In his view, the Lin n¡¯s biggest internal problem was the four branch ns. If the problem wasn¡¯t solved, he would be the Lin n sessor only in name!

    Someone knocked on the study door.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s voice soon followed. ¡°Young Master, a cultivator called Third Old Zhu hase to visit. He says he¡¯s here to repay a debt¡­¡±

 Chapter 338: Snow Infant Jade Ginseng

    Chapter 338 Snow Infant Jade Ginseng

    Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Third Old Zhu stood in the hall. His figure was like a majestic mountain and cast a long shadow on the ground.

    His beard and hair were messy and ungroomed like weeds, his face was darkly tanned, and his bronze muscles bulged like boulders. His hands wererge like palm leaves, his fingers thick and bulky, and veins bulged on the back of his hands. Although he was merely standing there, he gave off a bold and unshakable aura.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook when he saw Third Old Zhu for the first time, feeling an indescribable pressure.

    It felt as if Third Old Zhu was a war god that had walked out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. A unique war-like aura had already soaked into his bones, making it impossible to hide.

    He¡¯s strong, very strong!

    At least the Heaven Ascension stage!

    Lin Xun was surprised. He had not expected therge man who imed he was here to repay his debt would be such a powerful expert.

    While Lin Xun was observing Third Old Zhu, he looked up and nced at the former. The man¡¯s face was expressionless and his gaze was calm, but a single nce still made Lin Xun feel as if something sharp was stabbing him all over!

    Fortunately, it onlysted for a split second. Old Third Zhu withdrew his gaze and said in a low, suppressed voice, ¡°I am called Old Third Zhu. Five hundred and seventy-six years ago, on the battlefield of the empire¡¯s 19th attack on the Darkness Races, I was caught in a nearly hopeless situation. Fortunately, I received Duke Daochen¡¯s help, allowing me to live.¡±

    His voice echoed in therge, spacious hall. ¡°I made an oath back then that I would repay this debt to Duke Daochen!¡±

    He suddenly stopped speaking and fell silent.

    That¡¯s all?

    Lin Xun was taken aback. After a long time of observing that Old Third Zhu had no intention of continuing, Lin Xun could not help but say, ¡°My ancestor died long ago. You¡¯vee toote.¡±

    Third Old Zhu said, ¡°It¡¯s notte. As Duke Daochen¡¯s great-grandson, I will view you as my benefactor to repay the debt.¡±

    Truth be told, voluntary aid from such an expert was undoubtedly something to be happy about for Lin Xun, who was currently sorelycking manpower at this time.

    However, he did not dare to ept it so easily.

    ¡°A little over a dozen years ago¡­a bloody incident urred in the Lin n that imed the lives of my grandfather, father, and kinsmen. If you wished to repay your debt, why didn¡¯t you appear then?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes turned unreadable as he looked straight at Third Old Zhu.

    In that brief moment, Lin Xun could sense a nearly unnoticeable ripple sh in Third Old Zhi¡¯s tiger-like eyes that seemed to be a mix of pain and self-me.

    However, Third Old Zhu quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°By the time I rushed back from the battlefield, the culprit had already disappeared.¡±

    He did not borate any further.

    He was like an emotionless rock that was impossible to read.

    However, Lin Xun instantly understood.

    After the bloody incident, everyone believed that his bloodline was finished. Moreover, the culprit was from the mysterious Omega Sword Sect. Under these circumstances, it was impossible for Third Old Zhu to take revenge even if he wished to

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, ¡°I only returned to Mind Cleansing Peak yesterday. How did you ascertain my identity?¡±

    Third Old Zhu simply said, ¡°I heard it from Fortune God Shi¡¯s son.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yu?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback, but most of his suspicions were dispelled. He was already nning to find a time to ask Shi Yu about Third Old Zhu¡¯s background.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°How do you intend to repay your debt?¡±

    Third Old Zhu said, ¡°The only thing I know is battle so you may treat me as a bodyguard. I will leave once I feel the debt has been repaid.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Do you need me to prepare anything for you?¡±

    Third Old Zhu replied, ¡°Food and water. I will not interfere in your life and appear only when you need me.¡±

    Lin Xun was finally certain that Third Old Zhu was indeed here to repay his debt and could not help but sigh.

    Although Lin Xun had never met his great-great-grandfather, from how his influence and blessings were still around today, it was easy to imagine how great of a man he must have been!

    Third Old Zhu was quite an oddball that refused to forget a mere debt from long ago. Any other cultivator would probably not be as stubborn as him.

    This was a true hero!

    A man of his words who never took promises lightly!

    Lin Zhong escorted Third Old Zhu out of the hall. It was not long before he returned and reported, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve arranged his amodations.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged and thoughtfully said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, what do you think about him?¡±

    Lin Zhong pondered for a moment and swiftly answered, ¡°He has advanced Heaven Ascension cultivation and gives off a fierce, war-like aura. From these characteristics, he¡¯s probably a powerful expert that has spent many years on the battlefield. From his words and conduct, he shouldn¡¯t pose any problems.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, ¡°Can you beat him?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lin Zhong was taken aback as if he was caught off guard by the question. He embarrassedly said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m only an old servant. I can¡¯t possibly match such a powerful expert.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged and smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhong, even I can¡¯t discern Third Old Zhu¡¯s strength. However, you were not only able to tell but could also precisely identify him to be an advanced Heaven Ascension expert. This is rather odd, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lin Zhong forced a smile. ¡°Young Master, you must have misunderstood. This old servant has followed the old n leader for many years and has seen many Heaven Ascension cultivators. The exposure has naturally taught me how to easily identify these experts.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. ¡°Never mind, I will not probe any further. You may leave.¡±

    Lin Zhong looked like he had something to say but ultimately held back, turned around, and left.

    White Casanova Shen Jinglun was adies man from the national exam sixty years ago that even Spirit Vulture has heard of. It¡¯s easy to imagine how dazzling of a genius he must have been. If Uncle Zhong truly is Shen Jinglun, how did he end up like this?

    Lin Xun was lost in thought as he walked up to the third level of the hall.

    The third floor of Mind Cleansing Hall was designed to be a private cultivation room for the Lin n Leader. In the past, it was a restricted area that only the n leader could use.

    As the current owner of Mind Cleansing Jade Seal, Lin Xun was naturally able to enter.

    When he arrived, he found an old bronze door that was covered in numerous, ancient runes.

    This was the first time Lin Xun hade here since he stepped foot into Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Omm~

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun took out the Mind Cleansing Jade Seal and began circting his Spirit Dipper Power. A ray of purple light suddenly shot out from the seal and flowed into the bronze door.

    Cryptic and hazy undtions rippled on the door¡¯s surface as if it was awakening from a deep slumber.

    Soon after, it silently opened in front of Lin Xun.

    Outside the hall, Lin Zhong was clearing the weeds by the mountain path. When the bronze door opened, his hunched body suddenly turned slightly rigid as he abruptly jerked his head and looked at the hall.

    There was a hint of expectation, hesitation, and an unexinable conflict in his expression.

    After a long time, Lin Zhong sighed and withdrew his gaze.

    ¡­¡­

    Rather than a private cultivation room, it was honestly more akin to a grand residence.

    When the bronze door opened, a magnificent, spacious hall appeared in front of him.

    As he walked into the empty hall, Lin Xun felt a sensation of smallness.

    Behind him, the door soundlessly closed again, seemingly sealing the room off from the rest of the world.

    ¡°Is this the private cultivation room only the n leader can enter?¡±

    Lin Xun looked around but could not find any decorations or furniture. There was only a single prayer mat at the center of the giant hall.

    He could not help but suspect that even this private room had been robbed clean after the bloody incident a dozen years ago.

    Why else would it appear so simple?

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh. What use is there in thinking about such things?

    He walked to the prayer mat at the center of the hall and sat down.

    Although there were many things he had to do, Lin Xun did not dare to neglect his training. He had already decided to use any free time he had to cultivate.

    In fact, he had made ample preparations to raise his cultivation as quickly as possible!

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun retrieved a snow-white ginseng with many fine roots.

    It measured half a foot in length and was as thick as a candle. It somehow resembled a sleeping baby and gave off a thick, heart-palpitating, medicinal fragrance. A mere whiff of the fragrance made Lin Xun feel invigorated and rxed.

    It was a Snow Infant Jade Ginseng!

    It was a sacred cultivation herb that would make cultivators go crazy. It did wonders for a cultivator¡¯s cultivation and was worth a fortune.

    Normally speaking, such an unparalleled herb would only be used by experts with high cultivation.

    After all, an ordinary cultivator was incapable of withstanding its tremendous medicinal power.

    Lin Xun knew this. However, he did not intend to consume the entire Snow Infant Jade Ginseng in one go.

    He first prepared a jade bottle, and carefully pulled off one of the Snow Infant Jade Ginseng¡¯s roots, before immediately storing the ginseng in the bottle and securely sealing it.

    This was to minimize any loss of the ginseng¡¯s medicinal power.

    In the end, Lin Xun shoved the root strand into his mouth.

    Although he was already extremely cautious, he still underestimated the terrifying medicinal power of the Snow Infant Jade Ginseng.

    When the root strand entered his stomach, Lin Xun felt as if countless volcanoes were erupting in his body!

    In an instant, searing hot medicinal power rushed through his channels like wild horses that had been released, making him feel an unbearable burning pain.

    Lin Xun¡¯s skin immediately flushed red and steam began rising from his body as if he had swallowed a stove and was about to catch fire.

    The medicinal power was too frightening!

    A single root strand made Lin Xun feel as if his body was about to explode.

    It must be known that his Earth Dipper foundations were iparably solid and could easily crush Heaven Dipper experts!

    However, even those foundations were being pushed to their limits!

    It was toote to regret his decision. Lin Xun stifled a groan and gritted his teeth as he circted the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    Meanwhile, Storm Grinder frantically revolved in his body¡­

 Chapter 339: Chaotic Void Dao Scripture

    Chapter 339 Chaotic Void Dao Scripture

    An unknown amount of time passed before Lin Xun awoke from his meditation.

    Huu~

    The breath he expelled turned into a stream of white steam as it shot forth with great momentum, cutting through the air like a sharp de!

    In the end, it smashed into the wall several dozen feet away with a loud bang.

    Breath akin to a de when expelled by inner force!

    It was a sign that he was close to reaching the Heaven Dipper stage.

    Lin Xun was stunned, not daring to believe that absorbing a mere root strand of the Snow Infant Jade Ginseng had boosted his cultivation all the way to the perfect Earth Dipper stage!

    Still in disbelief, Lin Xun submerged his senses into his body to verify.

    The dipper force in his body churned like a mighty sea, giving off a pure and boundless aura of stability and heaviness.

    Its original sky-blue glow had turned into a pure, soothing, and unblemished jade-green!

    The Earth Dipper stage consisted of creating a connection to thend¡¯s qi:prehending the might of the earth, gathering its qi, and using it as a link like duckweed that had taken root and would not be washed away by the water.

    These changes in his body were proof that Lin Xun had indeed reached the perfect Earth Dipper stage!

    It¡¯s real¡­

    Lin Xun was still dazed and shocked by the enormous medicinal power of the Snow Infant Jade Ginseng. If a single root strand contains such terrifying power, consuming the entire thing¡­

    Lin Xun immediately shook his head. His body had nearly been unable to bear the power from a single root strand.

    If he were to consume the entire ginseng at once, his body would explode!

    Not bad, my foundations are stable despite the rapid growth in cultivation, and my power seems to have grown as well¡­

    Lin Xun could not help but smile in satisfaction as he carefully felt the changes in his power.

    When he ascended to the Earth Dipper stage, he ughtered an army of Heaven Dipper cultivators from the Chi n. He looked forward to finding out how much hisbat abilities had grown now that he possessed perfect Earth Dipper cultivation.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun recalled Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang and the scene of him holding a sword to Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    He recalled Chi Cangfeng who possessed the Purple Sea Golden Lotus bloodline and the scene of him flying through the air to kill Lin Xun.

    The happiness in his heart immediately scattered.

    It¡¯s still not enough!

    Lin Xun might be pretty much unrivaled in the Spirit Dipper stage but he was still sorelyckingpared to the Spirit Sea stage!

    An unyielding will to fight began to burn in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. A person did not live merely to breathe. Wasn¡¯t the path of cultivation the same?

    Fight the heavens, fight the earth, fight others, and fight oneself!

    If a cultivator did not fight, he or she would lose the drive to keep bravely advancing and would never amount to anything.

    The day wille when all of you will feel the taste of being subdued by me!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, his clear, ck eyes filled with determination.

    This marked a change in his dao heart. A single thought, a single decision, a single memory, or a single tribtion was all it would take sometimes to affect a cultivator¡¯s dao heart.

    This change of mindset was undoubtedly one of the most mysterious and unexinable phenomena of cultivation.

    Eh?

    Lin Xun suddenly noticed a mysterious ck halo on the ceiling above him.

    It resembled a painting that had been woven from light. Strange and cryptic symbols silently floated within, painting an extremely mysterious sight.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attention was immediately drawn in.

    He was certain that this strange thing had not been here when he entered the room.

    In other words, it had appeared while he was cultivating!

    Lin Xun stood up from the prayer mat and frowned in thought. This was a restricted zone that only the Lin n Leader could enter, and it was indeed rather strange for such a seemingly mysterious ce to contain only a single prayer mat.

    After all, the Lin n once possessed the wealth of one of the almighty high ns. How could they possibly be unable to afford a top-tier cultivation paradise?

    The mysterious ck halo was evidence that there were secrets in this room that he was unaware of!

    After pondering for a long time, Lin Xun had reached a decision. He leaped into the air and reached out to grab the ck halo.

    However, before Lin Xun could get closer, the ck halo suddenly disappeared as if it had been frightened.

    Oh?

    Lin Xun''s keen senses noticed that a tiny ck shadow had fallen from the ck halo as it disappeared.

    He instinctively reached out and caught it as his body gracefullynded on the ground. Without reaching the Spirit Sea stage, he could only briefly move through the air and was still incapable of flight.

    Lin Xun opened his hand, revealing a ck ring.

    It looked extremely ordinary, like a small strip of ck metal that had been welded into a circle. The entire ring was jet-ck and barely had any weight.

    The most disappointing part was that it wasn''t a storage artifact and contained no aeth power.

    Lin Xun raised his head and looked at the roof again only to find it empty. The ck halo seemed to have evaporated from existence, leaving no trace that it had ever been there.

    ¡°Strange¡­¡±

    Lin Xun fiddled with the ring as he walked out of the room.

    To his surprise, he saw Lin Zhong waiting outside the door. "Uncle Zhong, is something the matter?"

    Lin Zhong was about to answer when he caught sight of the ck ring in Lin Xun''s hand. His eyes immediately widened as his face flooded with all sorts of emotions.

    In a trembling voice, he said, "The ancestral ring! It¡­so it wasn''t stolen but hidden here by the old n leader!"

    His voice was filled with unconceble joy as if he was on the verge of crying due to happiness.

    This ''ancestral ring'' was clearly of great importance to Lin Zhong and had made him lose control of his emotions.

    Realization dawned upon Lin Xun. The seemingly ordinary and aeth-power-less ring was likely a treasure passed down by the Lin n ancestors. Moreover, it was probably made such that outsiders could not discover its secrets.

    Lin Xun waited until Lin Zhong recovered before he asked, "Uncle Zhong, please tell me about the ring."

    ¡°Young Master, this ring is called Chaotic Void and is a treasure that has been passed down by the Lin n founder. Only a sessor with direct blood ties to the Lin n has the qualifications to possess it"

    "Other branch n members and outsiders will not be able to gain true ownership over it because only the bloodline of a direct descendent can awaken it and make it submit!"

    There was a sliver of reminiscence in Lin Zhong''s voice as he exined the origins of the Chaotic Void Ring.

    "The true reason why this old servant has stayed in Mind Cleansing Peak all these years is to safeguard the private cultivation room on the third level of Mind Cleansing Hall. I knew that even though the old n leader and the others are gone, the Chaotic Void Ring would not be lost.¡±

    Chaotic Void Ring!

    An item that had been passed down from the founder!

    Only a direct bloodline sessor had the qualifications to wield it!

    Lin Xun could not help but feel shocked by these revtions. Although he had already guessed that it was no ordinary item, he had not expected it to once belong to the founder.

    "Young Master, obtaining it is equivalent to being acknowledged as the n sessor by the Lin n ancestors! In the future, no one will dare to question your identity!"

    Lin Zhong excitedly looked at Lin Xun.

    "So it''s an acknowledgment of my identity."

    Lin Xun''s interest waned somewhat. What was the point of obtaining such acknowledgment? It would not make the four branch ns obediently bow their heads in submission.

    "Young Master, you''ve misunderstood."

    Lin Zhong said, "Strictly speaking, this ring is the true reason why the Lin n has been able to survive till today!¡±

    Lin Xun''s body froze as his expression changed. "What do you mean?"

    Lin Zhong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Because only through the ring¡¯s power can you be able to obtain the Lin n¡¯s ultimate sacred text, the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture!¡±

    "It is a secret art that only the Lin n Leader has the qualifications to learn!¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely stunned as a myriad of emotions heaved within him. He had not expected the ring to hide such an astonishing secret. If not for Lin Zhong, Lin Xun would have never realized this in his lifetime.

    ¡°Young Master, our Lin n was one of the eight high ns five hundred years ago! The Chaotic Void Dao Scripture is the reason why we¡¯ve been able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the other seven high ns!¡±

    Lin Zhong could not help but sigh. "It was regrettable that the old n leader was unable toprehend the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture¡¯s true secrets despite investing an entire lifetime of effort. His cultivation was stuck at the Cycle Derivation stage and he was unable to be a true Life Death Stage King.¡±

    "Originally, the master, your father, had been the most likely person to master the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture due to his outstanding talent and amazingprehension abilities. However, he met his unfortunate demise in that incident a dozen years ago¡­¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s voice had be downcast and his expression gave off an indescribable feeling of loneliness and mncholy.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that he had not onlye into possession of an empty shell that was Mind Cleansing Peak, but also the biggest inheritance left by the founder!

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, "Uncle Zhong, how do I activate the Chaotic Void Ring''s power? Why do I sense nothing special from it?"

    Lin Zhong exined, "Young Master, I once heard the old n leader mention that you would only be able to begin essing the ring¡¯s secrets after stepping into the Spirit Sea stage."

    ¡°I see.¡±

    After some consideration, Lin Xun carefully kept the Chaotic Void Ring. After all, it was the ultimate treasure of the n. Once he advanced to the Spirit Sea stage in the future, he would be able to have a peek at the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture!

    Lin Zhong suddenly pped his forehead as if he had recalled something and said, ¡°Young Master, I was too excited earlier and forgot that I had something to report.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. "What is it?"

    Lin Zhong''s expression darkened slightly. ¡°The four branch ns will each be sending a representative to meet you at Mind Cleansing Peak tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brow and icily chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s only been two days since I returned to Mind Cleansing Peak. So they¡¯re finally unable to sit still any longer?¡±

 Chapter 340: Malicious Guests

    Chapter 340 Malicious Guests

    West Creek Lin n, Guest Steward Xiao Fengru

    Cloud Weight Lin n, Guest Steward Chang Ziheng

    Flying Peak Lin n, Guest Steward Shi Zhan

    North Light Lin n, Steward Lin Dahong

    Lin Zhong handed over a visiting card with the details of the people who would being to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Interesting!

    Lin Xun noticed several things after a single nce.

    The West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns were sending Guest Stewards. Although their status might seem high, they were ultimately outsiders.

    Only the North Light Lin n had sent a proper member of the n.

    This alone told Lin Xun many things.

    Are these three branch ns trying to say that I do not have the qualifications for them to send important nsmen?

    Lin Xun pondered.

    Soon after, he asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, what do you think??

    Lin Zhong solemnly said, ¡°They are up to no good.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged as iciness shed in his ck eyes. ¡°Uncle Zhong, call Third Old Zhu over. If these ¡®guests¡¯ are indeeding to cause trouble, it will be a good opportunity to see how capable Third Old Zhu is.¡±

    Lin Zhong was slightly taken aback before he nodded and left.

    ¡­¡­

    On the first floor of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    It was noon.

    Lin Xun silently sat in the master¡¯s chair while thinking about something.

    Spirit Vulture had left with Xiaoke yesterday and had yet to return. Could a problem have urred with the recruitment?

    ¡°Young Master, noon has passed.¡±

    Lin Zhong reminded him.

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Uncle Zhong, they¡¯re testing my patience. Of course, we cannot cross out the possibility of them doing this on purpose. Regardless, I¡¯m growing increasingly expectant towards their arrival.¡±

    There was a smile on his face and his tone was calm, but his ck eyes were not smiling at all.

    Anyone could tell that Lin Xun was being ironic!

    ¡°Right, Third Old Zhu, what is your real name?¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head and looked at Third Old Zhu.

    Third Old Zhu tly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name.¡±

    His towering figure with messy weed-like hair stood there with his eyes slightly closed, silent as a statue.

    Lin Xun acknowledged and did not ask any further.

    Third Old Zhu was the type of person that was silent as a rock and probing further would yield nothing.

    Time passed, leaving noon further and further behind. Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but Lin Zhong¡¯s brows gradually furrowed together.

    Footsteps suddenly sounded outside the hall.

    ¡°Apologies, I encountered some dys on the way. Thank you for waiting.¡±

    An apologetic voice sounded, heralding the visitor¡¯s arrival. Lin Xun raised his head and saw an appropriately dressed, portly, middle-aged man walk in.

    Lin Zhong exined in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, this is Lin Dahong. ording to n seniority, he is your n uncle.¡±

    Lin Xun remained seated. He looked at Lin Dahong and said, ¡°Please be seated.¡±

    Lin Dahong did not immediately seat himself but instead cupped his fists together in remorse and said, ¡°We should not have beente. Our four ns had originally arranged toe together but the other three representatives ended up being dyed by some matters. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer and decided toe first by myself.¡±

    His sincere attitude surprised Lin Xun, causing his expression to soften substantially. At least the other party wasn¡¯t showing a bad attitude for now.

    Moreover, it had been clear from the visiting card that Lin Dahong was the only proper member of the Lin n among the four representatives. This subconsciously improved Lin Xun¡¯s opinion of the North Light Lin n.

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, ¡°Dyed by some matters? I feel that they¡¯re doing this on purpose to show me where I stand.¡±

    Lin Dahong merely smiled in response.

    ¡°Please be seated.¡±

    Lin Xun looked deeply at Lin Dahong before inviting him to be seated again.

    Lin Dahong smiled and cupped his fists together. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He randomly picked one of the seats before stealthily observing Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, should we proceed?¡±

    ¡°Wait a while longer.¡±

    Lin Xun waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re still missing the other three representatives. Wouldn¡¯t it be too boring without them?¡±

    Lin Dahong¡¯s eyes narrowed in thought.

    He did not speak much after seating himself, and Lin Xun did not seem to wish to speak first either, making the atmosphere in the hall somewhat stifling.

    It was not long before voices sounded outside the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years. Who could have imagined that Mind Cleansing Peak would be so run down? It truly pains my heart.¡±

    ¡°Who else can we me but ourselves. If our three ns did not move out from Mind Cleansing Peak, how could we have allowed such a treasurend to fall into this state?¡±

    ¡°Brother Shi does not need to sigh. Our three ns might be able to return to Mind Cleansing Peak soon!¡±

    Their conversation was unrestrained and sounded especially loud amidst the silent atmosphere.

    Lin Dahong immediately looked at Lin Xun as if he wanted to see his reaction.

    However, Lin Xun was motionless like a rock. His expression remained indifferent and there was even a faint smile on his lips.

    Lin Dahong could not help but feel surprised. This young man¡­seems to be different from expected!

    Beforeing to Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Dahong had asked around about Lin Xun. Lin Dahong had heard about how Lin Xun had stirred up a huge fuss on the first night he returned to Mind Cleansing Peak and beat up several of the West Creek Lin n younger generation members.

    There was also the incident of how an elite younger generation West Creek Lin n member was stripped naked and humiliated when he tried to seek justice for his fellow nsman.

    Lin Dahong had thought that Lin Xun was a violent and impulsive youngster but soon realized he was wrong after observing Lin Xun¡¯s behavior.

    Interesting!

    A slight change urred in Lin Dahong.

    Two men and a woman swaggered into Mind Cleansing Hall as if they owned the ce. The men were dressed in fine embroidered clothes and the woman had clearly taken the time to doll herself up.

    They stopped chatting when they entered and looked toward Lin Xun. They did not bother hiding the disdain in their eyes upon seeing that he was just a simple-looking young man

    The woman immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re the wild child that appeared out of nowhere?¡±

    She wore a white dress and her long hair was coiled into a bun on her head. Although she gave off an air of elegance, her words were sharp and overbearing.

    The fact that she openly ridiculed Lin Xun right after entering the hall meant that they were clearly here to cause trouble!

    The woman was the Guest Steward from the West Creek Lin n, Xiao Fengru.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    Before he could speak, one of the other men chuckled and said, ¡°Fengru, don¡¯t get angry with a young¡¯un, we¡¯re here for formal business.¡±

    He had a thin figure and triangr eyes that glimmered with intelligence. He was called Shi Zhan and was from the Flying Peak Lin n.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s not dy any further. Everyone¡¯s time is very valuable so it would be best to settle things as soon as possible.¡±

    The other man nodded in agreement. He had a cold, haughty expression and his voice sounded gentle yet dangerous, like a viper¡¯s. His name was Chang Ziheng and he came from the Cloud Weight Lin n.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s get down to it.¡±

    Xiao Fengru agreed.

    Not once had they shown any respect to Lin Xun since entering the hall. Even while conversing, they did not at any point ask for his opinion or give him any chance to interject.

    Without knowing the circumstances, someone would probably think they were the owners of Mind Cleansing Peak instead and Lin Xun was a petty criminal awaiting his trial.

    This made Lin Zhong¡¯s expression turn increasingly stormy. Just as he was about to say something, Lin Xun stopped him with a smile. ¡°Let them continue.¡±

    Lin Dahong, who had been watching from the beginning, suddenly felt an unexinable chill as his eyelids jumped.

    This youngster is way tooposed!

    Lin Dahong knew that he would not feel good if he was on the receiving end of such disdain instead. After all, if Lin Xun was indeed Lin Wenjing¡¯s flesh and blood, he would indeed be Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s only legitimate sessor.

    Of course, that was only in name.

    Regardless, Xiao Fengru, Chang Ziheng, and Shi Zhan were ¡®outsiders¡¯pared to Lin Xun!

    They were not n members. Instead, they were people from the Lin n¡¯s subsidiary factions!

    Hence, this behavior was too much.

    Even if the other ns wished to make things difficult for Lin Xun, there was no need for them to let outsiders ridicule him, right?

    Lin Dahong immediately concluded that the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak Lin ns had sent these three representatives to cause trouble!

    While such thoughts were swirling in his head, Xiao Fengru suddenly sneered after hearing Lin Xun¡¯s words. ¡°Kid, stop acting like you¡¯re something in front of us! If you obediently cooperate, we will not make things difficult for you. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me us for showing no courtesy!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and asked, ¡°So how should I cooperate?¡±

    Xiao Fengru frowned. The fact that Lin Xun could still smile at such a time made her feel disgusted and frustrated.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Our four ns have already decided that we will return to Mind Cleansing Peak tomorrow. All of Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s affairs shall be our responsibility.¡±

    Xiao Fengru finally revealed their motive.

    There was no room forpromise or discussion. Whether he listened or not did matter. The decision had already been made and all he needed to do was follow instructions!

    ¡°Of course, since you are a member of the Lin n, our four ns will not make things difficult for you as long as youply. We will allow you to stay in Mind Cleansing Peak and even treat you well such that you will never need to worry a day in your life.¡±

    Xiao Fengru arrogantly raised her chin like a queen who was giving amand. ¡°These conditions are already very generous and we do not even seek your gratitude. We only hope that you remember that Mind Cleansing Peak is not something a hairless brat like you should even think about owning!¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s entire body trembled in anger. This was a clear threat and ridicule!

    What did they take the Young Master for?

    What did they take the Lin n¡¯s direct bloodline for?

    The most detestable part was that these humiliating words had been said by an outsider! This was far too vile!

    Lin Xun could not help but narrow his eyes.

    Just as Lin Dahong was sure that Lin Xun could no longer tolerate this and was going to shoot back, he suddenly smiled faintly and looked at Lin Dahong.

    ¡°Do you also share their opinion?¡±

    The sentence made Lin Dahong¡¯s heart tighten as his expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 341: Intimidating Killing Intent

    Chapter 341 Intimidating Killing Intent

    The change in Lin Dahong¡¯s expression was seen by Lin Xun, giving him a faint idea of the answer.

    He did not push the issue. After all, it was clearly impossible to make Lin Dahong openly dere his stance at this juncture.

    At the very least, Lin Dahong''s current attitude was already rtively good because it meant the North Light Lin n did not share the same view as the other three.

    "Young man, stop wasting time. We don''t have the patience to indulge you."

    Xiao Fengru icily snorted.

    "If you''re smart, you should understand how generous our conditions are. I advise you not to do anything foolish."

    Shi Zhan was expressionless.

    "My young friend, if you agree to the terms, kindly sign this contract."

    With a flick of his finger, Chang Ziheng tossed a document to Lin Xun''s feet as if he was throwing change to a beggar. It was an act of pure humiliation.

    "How dare you!"

    Lin Zhong''s eyes bulged in anger. Unable to hold himself back any longer, he scolded, "You people¡­what kind of attitude is this?"

    Xiao Fengru disdainfully said, "Old man Zhong, you''re just a guard dog. Do you have any qualifications to speak?"

    "Don''t kick up a fuss. On ount that you''ve looked after Mind Cleansing Peak for many years, our four ns might throw you some bones when we move back here."

    Chang Zihengughed mockingly.

    Shi Zhan murderously threatened, "Old ve, I''ll take your worthless life if you dare to speak again!"

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed as he looked toward Lin Zhong. The other man¡¯s expression rapidly changed, veins bulging in his forehead as his face turned red in anger.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhong ultimately did not lose control. His expression turned extremely dim, giving off an indescribable aura of bitterness and sorrow.

    Lin Xun sighed. White Casanova Shen Jinglun, your name once shook the Forbidden City sixty years ago¡­what happened to you?

    Xiao Fengru''s, Chang Ziheng''s, and Shi Zhan''s expressions turned increasingly pleased when they saw this.

    "Heh, this old ve is surprisingly tolerant."

    "That''s what makes him a good guard dog."

    These venomous words made Lin Dahong''s heart twist in his chest as his expression turned extremely strange.

    It seemed like pity yet also anger.

    "Kid, I''ll ask you onest time. Do you agree or not?"

    Xiao Fengru seemed to have lost her patience and pushed Lin Xun for an answer.

    Shi Zhan and Chang Ziheng also looked at Lin Xun.

    The atmosphere grew suffocating. The document ringly sat at Lin Xun''s feet. It felt as if all he needed to do was nod and the storm would be over.

    Nodding was easy but would Lin Xun actually agree?

    Lin Dahong''s heart could not help but tighten as he looked toward Lin Xun.

    Time seemed to stop for a moment.

    The fifteen-year-old had been nothing but calm since the beginning. Even at this juncture, he did not reveal even a sliver of emotion.

    His handsome and defined face gave off a sensation of stability andposure that did not match his age.

    However, in the trio¡¯s eyes, it looked more like the face of someone who was waiting for death after being forced into a dead end!

    In fact, they were already fantasizing about the generous rewards they would receive after returning with the signed contract!

    The more they thought about it the more excited and impatient they became.

    The prolongedck of response from Lin Xun made Xiao Fengru speak again in a shrill voice. ¡°Kid, you¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, an unforeseen event urred!

    Lin Xun suddenly raised his head and revealed a faint smile before lightly waving his hand.

    It was a simple nod and a simple raise of the hand.

    However, the meaning behind these two actions waspletely different.

    Xiao Fengru, Shi Zhan, and Cang Ziheng were taken aback, unable to understand what Lin Xun¡¯s actions meant.

    However, their bodies soon turned rigid as dreadful, ice-cold killing intent instantly enveloped them.

    The frightening killing intent seemed to reach deep into their hearts and made their blood freeze. Their souls trembled as unprecedented panic and despair rapidly suffocated them!

    Their expressions changed drastically as they finally took notice of the mountain of a man to Lin Xun¡¯s left, whose slightly shut eyes had now opened.

    The man had been as silent as a statue, making it all too easy to overlook his existence. The instant he opened his eyes, however, torrential killing intent swallowed them as if they were in the presence of a primordial beast awakening from a deep slumber.

    The terrifying killing intent made them feel as if an endless army was charging out from a sea of corpses and blood, causing the air to wail and space to crumble.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Heaven Ascension stage expert!¡±

    ¡°What terrifying killing intent!¡±

    Xiao Fengru, Shi Zhan, and Chang Ziheng involuntarily shrieked. From the information they were given, Lin Xun and Lin Zhong should be the only inhabitants of Mind Cleansing Peak. How could they have possibly anticipated that the silent, towering man would be an iparably terrifying Heaven Ascension stage existence?

    Boom!

    Killing intent rammed into the trio like a charging, armored cavalry unit.

    Although it was only for a split second, they felt a stabbing pain in their souls which nearly caused their minds and hearts to crumble. It felt as if an invisible, divine mountain was crushing their bodies.

    Soon after, the trio were forced to their knees with a groan!

    Third Old Zhu had not moved an inch from start to end. All he had done was open his eyes and release his killing intent!

    Hiss!

    Lin Dahong could not help but gasp as his scalp turned numb.

    Forcing three Spirit Sea cultivators to kneel with only killing intent?

    How terrifying!

    Although Lin Dahong had witnessed the power of a Heaven Ascension expert before, Third Old Zhu made them all look weak inparison.

    The perfect manner and ease in which he used his near corporeal killing intent was a feat that few could achieve in the Heaven Ascension stage!

    Where did Lin Xun find such an expert?

    Horror filled Lin Dahong''s heart.

    Lin Xun was somewhat surprised. He had called Third Old Zhu over to gauge his capabilities, but Lin Xun had not expected that Third Old Zhu would be able to force the trio to their knees without any resistance.

    How could Lin Xun not be shocked by such astonishing power?

    Advanced Heaven Ascension stage!

    Moreover, he was not just any ordinary advanced Heaven Ascension expert but one who had been tempered by blood and fire on the battlefield!

    All of this made Lin Xun finally realize how frightening Third Old Zhu¡¯s foundations were.

    At the same time, Lin Xun noticed Lin Zhong¡¯s body tense imperceptibly like a lion reacting to danger by instinct.

    It seemed that Lin Zhong was on guard against Third Old Zhu!

    However, Lin Zhong rxed substantially when he saw that Third Old Zhu¡¯s killing intent was only directed toward the trio and did not affect Lin Xun. Despite this, Lin Zhong¡¯s body remained tense.

    As someone rich in battle experience, Lin Xun could naturally catch all of these subtle changes.

    ¡°Abominable! Little bastard, you dare to go against us? Do you wish to die?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second that having the help of a Heaven Ascension expert will allow you to do whatever you want. You¡¯re ying with fire!¡±

    On the ground, Xiao Fengru, Shi Zhan, and Chang Ziheng¡¯s roared with enraged expressions. Being forced to kneel made them feel utterly humiliated and caused their expressions to turn iparably ugly.

    They did not believe that Lin Xun would dare to kill them. It was precisely because of this that their attitudes remained arrogant despite being forced to their knees.

    Lin Xun smiled, rose to his feet, and casually said, ¡°Third Old Zhu, keep a close eye on them. You may kill whoever dares to stand up without seeking my permission.¡±

    Third Old Zhu silently nodded.

    The trio¡¯s expressions changed once more. Would he¡­actually dare to kill us?

    While uncertainty was guing their hearts, Lin Xun walked forward.

    He bent over slightly and gazed at the kneeling trio. ¡°We agreed to meet at noon but you guys arrivedte on purpose to challenge my patience. This is your first offense.¡±

    ¡°After entering the hall, none of you bowed to greet me and instead acted as if you owned the ce. You openly ridiculed me and did not bother restraining yourselves from start to end. That is your second offense.¡±

    As Lin Xun recounted the recent events, the trio inwardly breathed a sigh of relief as they secretly sneered.

    What a childish young man, does he intend to mete out punishment on us?

    What a joke!

    They were from the Lin n¡¯s subordinate factions. It was not a hairless kid¡¯s ce to judge them!

    In their view, the more Lin Xun talked about these nonsense reasons, the more it proved that he did not dare to carelessly act against them!

    In fact, they were already nning on finding a chance to teach him an unforgettable lesson in the future!

    Lin Xun continued his monologue, "Despite knowing I am the master of Mind Cleansing Peak and the Lin n''s sole sessor, you three havemitted the grave offense of going against your superior. You tried to force me to give up my authority and make me sign this contract that would betray the will of the ancestors. That is your third offense."

    ¡°Humiliating Uncle Zhong, disying terrible behavior and horrible conduct. That is your fourth offense."

    ¡°Despite being Branch n Guest Stewards, you repeatedly challenged my dignity and ignored the n rules. That is your fifth offense.¡±

    At this point, the smile on Lin Xun¡¯s lips disappeared as cold ruthlessness shed in his ck eyes.

    He softly said with a slight pause after each word, ¡°Any one of these offenses gives me sufficient reason to sentence all of you to death!¡±

    Xiao Fengru and the others had already been forced to their knees but Lin Xun did not use the opportunity to humiliate or mock them back. Neither did he use any cruel methods to take revenge. He calmly acted ording to the n rules and not once disyed any anger. It felt very bizarre.

    However, it made Lin Dahong''s entire body turn cold as he experienced a never-before-felt oppressiveness.

    A fearless maniac wasn¡¯t scary but a calm, indifferent, and cruel abnormality was!

    That was Lin Xun¡¯s current image in Lin Dahong¡¯s heart.

    However, Xiao Fengru and the others had clearly yet to realize this. After hearing everything, they became increasingly certain that Lin Xun would not dare to kill them. Otherwise, why would he need to list so many reasons?

    Xiao Fengyu sneered and said, ¡°Kid, you talk too much. Kill us now if you have the balls. If you don¡¯t, hurry up and release us!¡±

 Chapter 342: Strong Counterattack

    Chapter 342 Strong Counterattack

    "That''s right, do it if you have the guts!"

    Shi Zhan and Chang Ziheng also sneered, their eyes filled with resentment.

    The fact that mighty Spirit Sea cultivators like them had been forced to kneel made them feel extremely humiliated.

    Lin Xun suddenly disyed a faint smile. "You guys guessed right. I listed all these reasons because I do not intend to kill you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Xiao Fengru and the others turned increasingly fearless.

    However, Lin Xun''s following words struck them like a bolt of lightning, causing their expressions to change drastically.

    "Although I will not give the death penalty, your crimes cannot be forgiven so easily. Crippling your cultivation shall be sufficient punishment."

    Lin Dahong''s heart violently twisted at these words.

    That¡¯s so merciless! This kind of punishment is a hundred times crueler than killing them outright!

    A cultivator that lost his cultivation was not just a mere cripple. He would have lost all of the power he had once relied on to survive, as well as his status and honor!

    It was the most devastating blow to any cultivator.

    Think about it, if Xiao Fengru and the others had their cultivation crippled, how could they continue to secure a ce for themselves in their respective factions?

    The more powerful a faction, the fiercer the internalpetition. There was no doubt they enjoyed high status as Guest Stewards, but once their cultivation was crippled, all of their status and privileges would be stripped away!

    If that happened, which faction would stupidly support useless people?

    The trio clearly realized this as well. Blood drained from their faces, making them look as if their souls were leaving their bodies as panic descended upon them.

    Xiao Fengru shrieked, ¡°No! You can¡¯t do that! If you do, you will make our three ns your enemies. If that happens, things won¡¯t end well for you either!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, we did not actually want to make things difficult for you and were onlyplying with instructions. Please don¡¯t take it out on us.¡±

    In his panicked state, Shi Zhan basically surrendered in a trembling voice.

    Chang Ziheng had been scared out of his wits and could not speak.

    Their current appearancespared to their earlier arrogant attitudes made Lin Dahong thankful that he had acted as a bystander from the beginning instead of getting involved. Otherwise¡­

    Lin Dahong involuntarily trembled, not daring to continue the thought.

    Lin Xun smiled faintly. An unexinable sensation of disgust rose in his heart as he looked at the trio¡¯s ugly faces.

    ¡°Third Old Zhu, do it.¡±

    Lin Xun waved his hand.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Xiao Fengru and the other two finally lost it. In onest-ditch, desperate attempt, they tried to rise and take Lin Xun hostage to somehow stop Third Old Zhu.

    Before they could move, however, the killing intent that had enveloped their bodies since the beginning suddenly intensified!

    With loud thuds, their bodies were ttened onto the ground. The trio felt as if all of their bones were on the verge of snapping and found themselves unable to move even a finger, let alone resist.

    Soon after, Third Old Zhu, who had been still and silent as a statue from the start, finally moved. With a wave of his sleeve, three ck blurs shot out and entered the trio''s bodies.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    The trio''s faces paled, and they coughed blood. Meanwhile, their auras rapidly deted like balloons that had been pierced.

    In the blink of an eye, their eyes turned dull and cloudy while their skin lost its luster, bing dry and wrinkled as if they had aged over a hundred years in an instant.

    This was the oue of having your cultivation crippled!

    Lin Dahong watched with a nk stare as his heart violently shuddered. Lin Xun had been nothing but lukewarm since the start, making others suspect if he had any temper at all.

    However, Lin Dahong finally understood that Lin Xun was more ruthless and terrifying than he had imagined!

    Xiao Fengru, Shi Zhan, and Chang Ziheng seemed to have lost the will to live as theyy there with vacant expressions.

    The fall from mighty cultivators to cripples was a devastating blow they could not bear.

    Oftentimes, people would only realize how precious something was when they lost it.

    Regretfully for the trio, they had learned this far toote.

    Lin Xun was still smiling as he said, "Go back and tell your masters that I will give them two options."

    "First, voluntarily submit to me and spit out all of the treasures they had stolen from Mind Cleansing Peak. On ount of our familial ties, I will forgive their past crimes."

    "Second, if they do not wish to submit, I will view them as traitors of the Lin n, treat them as enemies, and make sure to tidy up the n on our ancestors'' behalf."

    Lin Xun contemted a little before he calmly said, "I will give them three years to decide. If they are unable to make a decision after three years, I will choose for them!"

    He waved his hand. "Uncle Zhong, send them off."

    Lin Zhong immediatelyplied. He picked up the lifeless trio and left Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Lin Xun sat back down and smiled as he looked toward Lin Dahong. "n-uncle, do you have any thoughts after watching?"

    It¡¯s finally here!

    Lin Dahong''s heart shook. He took a deep breath in an effort to calm his emotions and answered, "I think that what you''ve done haspletely destroyed all rtions with the other three ns. Don¡¯t you think it was a little too extreme?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°I had no choice. I¡¯m already all alone and in a dangerous and difficult position. Hence, it is impossible for me to back down. The moment I take a single step back is the moment I fall to my death.¡±

    Soon after, he chuckled in a carefree manner and continued, ¡°Of course, you will never understand this. The master of Mind Cleansing Peak¡­is easy to be but very challenging to keep.¡±

    Lin Dahong¡¯s feelings wereplicated. Although he did not understand Lin Xun¡¯s heart, he was certain that the youth¡¯s words were genuine.

    His situation was indeed very dangerous and was akin to dancing on a knife¡¯s edge. He not only had to face numerous internal problems but also had to hide and keep vignt against external threats!

    Merely being the Lin n sessor did nothing to change Lin Xun¡¯s predicament.

    Furthermore, he was still too young and was only a young teenager.

    Under these circumstances, being the Lin n sessor was not an advantage. Instead, it was a burden that could crush him at any time!

    Lin Dahong could not help but ask, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already decided to do this, why did you give them three years to think about it?¡±

    He felt that Lin Xun was telling others that his current power and influence were still too weak and he needed three years to build up sufficient forces to counterattack. Hence, anyone who wanted to deal with him should hurry up and do so within these three years!

    Due to this, Lin Dahong felt that Lin Xun¡¯s message was very unwise!

    ¡°If I did not give them a clear timeline, they would never allow me to continue monopolizing Mind Cleansing Peak for the next three years.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Instead of this, why not tell them that as long as I survive the next three years, it will be my turn to consider whether I should clean up the n on our ancestors¡¯ behalf.¡±

    Three years!

    Lin Xun was confident that he would possess the power and qualifications to unite the Lin n within this time.

    ¡°Three years¡­¡±

    Lin Dahong did not know the source of Lin Xun¡¯s confidence. However, Lin Dahong could sense a rare boldness and ambition in the young man.

    ¡°Of course, my situation will not change much within these three years. In fact, it will probably be more dangerous. However, I am not worried.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled mysteriously. ¡°After all, if I were to die as Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s only sessor, Mind Cleansing Peak would be forever lost to the Lin n. I believe this is the oue the four ns absolutely do not wish to see.¡±

    Lin Dahong¡¯s expression changed slightly and found himself unable to reply for a time.

    It was true. Mind Cleansing Peak had been empty for more than ten years but had not been taken away despite falling into such a decrepit condition. It was because the royal family¡¯s attitude had always been clear. Only a direct descendent of Lin Daochen had the qualifications to possess Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Why else would the four branch ns move out more than ten years ago?

    However, if Lin Xun died, Lin Daochen¡¯s bloodline would cease to exist.

    If that happened, no matter how much the four branch ns wished to fight over Mind Cleansing Peak, they would have to first see if the royal family agreed!

    Lin Xun picked up the contract from the floor that had been left behind by the now crippled trio.

    ¡°No matter how unfair these conditions are, they do not have the balls to execute me. Instead, the only thing they can do to move back to Mind Cleansing Peak and take the Lin n¡¯s authority is to capture me and put me under house arrest. In fact, they will do everything in their power to make sure I do not die.¡±

    Lin Xun carefully stored the contract and calmly said, ¡°That is my only value in their eyes and I will make sure to remember it.¡±

    Although his tone was calm, it made Lin Dahong realize that the other three ns¡¯ attitudes had made Lin Xun bear a grudge!

    If Lin Xun one day gained the power to unite the Lin n, life would be difficult for the other three ns!

    Lin Dahong¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯vee here as a representative of the North Light Lin n with a different goal from the other three ns.¡±

    An amused smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Lin Dahong confessed, ¡°To be frank, my true aim is to personally judge what kind of person you are before deciding our next step.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in approval. ¡°Very cautious, but undoubtedly also very wise.¡±

    Lin Dahong said, ¡°We have no choice. Although we¡¯re already certain that you have direct blood ties to the Lin n, the North Light Lin n will not give a clear stance before determining what kind of person you are.¡±

    As expected.

    From the visiting card and Lin Dahong¡¯s behavior, Lin Xun could tell that the North Light Lin n had a different opinion from the other three ns.

    Although they had yet to dere their stance, they had not tried to usurp his power like the other three ns.

    This is sufficient!

    Lin Xun believed that as long as the North Light Lin n gave him a chance, he would definitely be able to give them a satisfactory answer that would make them willingly submit!

 Chapter 343: Patriarch North Light

    Chapter 343 Patriarch North Light

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°n-Uncle, are you satisfied with my views?¡±

    Lin Dahong smiled bitterly. A long time passed before he finally answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it would be a lie to say I¡¯m unsatisfied.¡±

    Lin Xun thoughtfully said, ¡°What do you intend to do next, n-Uncle?¡±

    Lin Dahong confessed, ¡°There is no need to doubt me. You have already gained my approval. There are some matters that I will no longer hide from you.¡±

    After a pause, he continued with a serious expression, ¡°For the time being, the majority of the North Light Lin n has refused to acknowledge your authority, and I believe you are also aware of the reason. You are too young and unqualified, making it very difficult for everyone to believe in you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Dahong¡¯s expression softened substantially. ¡°However, Patriarch North Light has ultimately decided to give you a chance!¡±

    Patriarch North Light!

    The ancestor that was said to represent the North Light n ¨D Lin Beiguang. He was the fifth brother of Lin Xun¡¯s grandfather, Lin Feiting, and the fifth uncle to Lin Xun¡¯s father, Lin Wenjing.

    Although Lin Beiguang had handed power over to his son, Lin Huaiyuan, and had gone into seclusion, no one dared to object when he spoke out.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel surprised by this. He had not expected his fifth granduncle, whom he had never met, to give him an opportunity to prove himself.

    This made him realize that not everyone from the four branch ns objected to him seeding the Lin n and bing the master of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    For instance, the attitude disyed by the North Light Lin n made them a faction he should value highly and be worth fighting for.

    Lin Xun curiously asked, ¡°What kind of chance is he giving me?¡±

    Lin Dahong took a deep breath and answered, ¡°It¡¯s simple. In a month, we will invite you to the North Light Lin n to have a duel with your n-brother, Lin Xuefeng.¡±

    ¡°If you win, Patriarch North Light will meet you.¡±

    ¡°If you lose¡­¡±

    Lin Dahong hesitated to continue.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed and he smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m defeated, I will lose the qualifications to be acknowledged by the North Light Lin n, right?¡±

    Lin Dahong forced a smile and nodded. ¡°This is already the best oue Patriarch North Light can get you. Although he has high status and great authority, he still has to give consideration to the opinions of the other nsmen.¡±

    Lin Xun thoughtfully said, ¡°Although I dislike such tests and do not believe my qualifications as sessor needs to be acknowledged by others, since my fifth granduncle has made the arrangements, it will be tactless of me to reject.¡±

    Lin Dahong excitedly said, ¡°In other words, you¡¯ve agreed?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I never wanted to make the branch ns my enemies. I¡¯m naturally d to use this opportunity to resolve any differences between us.¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Who is Lin Xuefeng?¡±

    Lin Dahong immediately introduced Lin Xuefeng.

    It turned out that Lin Xuefeng was the son of the current North Light n Head, Lin Huaiyuan. ording to seniority, he could be considered Lin Xun¡¯s cousin.

    Lin Xuefeng was eighteen years of age and possessed great talent andprehension abilities. He advanced to the Human Dipper stage at sixteen and cultivated a first-grade aeth power reservoir, Misty Rain Mountain. This news shook the entire North Light Lin n for a time, and many called him the most dazzling disciple of the n¡¯s younger generation.

    Lin Xuefeng currently possessed Heaven Dipper cultivation, and his strength had grown increasingly unfathomable.

    A first-grade aeth power reservoir at sixteen and Heaven Dipper cultivation at eighteen¡­it seems that Lin Xuefeng is a genius who can rival the graduates of Blood Kill Camp¡­

    Lin Xun fell into thought.

    He had originally thought that since the North Light Lin n was arranging this ¡®chance,¡¯ they would not let him pass so easily.

    Hence, he never expected them to send a young expert like Lin Xuefeng.

    This made Lin Xun feel more rxed instead. After all, he had never feared anyone in the Spirit Dipper stage!

    However, Lin Dahong said, ¡°I advise you not to be careless. Xuefeng has recently been in secluded cultivation to attack the Spirit Sea stage. From our estimates, he should be able to advance in less than seven days. At that time¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed.

    So that¡¯s their trump card!

    Letting a new Spirit Sea stage member who was at the top of the younger generation deal with him? That was essential bullying.

    The Spirit Sea and Earth Dipper stage was not merely a difference of two stages but an entire greater cultivation stage!

    Most importantly, Spirit Sea cultivators could fly and wield the elements, making them capable of attacking from range and using the powers of nature!

    An Earth Dipper cultivator would be at a huge disadvantage.

    Upon seeing that Lin Xun had fallen silent, Lin Dahong embarrassedly said, ¡°Although the duel does sound quite unreasonable, Patriarch North Light himself said that how could it be possible for you to seed the n easily? However, he is not intentionally making things difficult for you. If you survive a hundred moves, he will consider you to have passed.¡±

    Lin Xun made a noise in acknowledgment. No one could tell what he was thinking.

    This made Lin Dahong feel increasingly anxious.

    He did feel that the test was rather unreasonable. However, there was nothing he could do. This was the North Light Lin n¡¯s stance.

    Lin Xun suddenly smiled faintly and said, ¡°I roughly understand the situation. However, I have one final question.¡±

    Lin Dahong inwardly breathed a sigh of relief and hastily said, ¡°Fire away.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Why are we waiting a month to begin the duel?¡±

    Lin Dahong patiently exined, ¡°In twenty days, Xue Feng will be participating in the national exam. That¡¯s why we are dying it to a monthter.¡±

    The national exam!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook as he suddenly recalled that there was such an event. Due to how busy his life had been, he hadpletely forgotten that there were only twenty days left until the national exam¡­

    After sending Lin Dahong off, Lin Xun sat alone as he thought about the national exam.

    His initial n had been to leave Haze City and head for the Forbidden City to participate in the national exam.

    After reaching the Forbidden City, however, he discovered that his ns could not keep up with the rapid developments. From the moment he stepped onto Mind Cleansing Peak, he had nearly no free time to cultivate or rest, let alone think about the national exam.

    Lin Zhong soon returned, rousing Lin Xun from his thoughts.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, there is a matter I need you to personally attend to.¡±

    Lin Zhong replied, ¡°Young Master, please go ahead.¡±

    Lin Xun took out a brush and paper and wrote something before passing it to Lin Zhong. ¡°Give this to Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ Third Young Master Shi Yu. Tell him to spread the contents through any means possible.¡±

    Lin Zhong casually nced at the paper, only to be stunned.

    It did not contain any astonishing secrets. Instead, it held some information about Lin Xun.

    The most attention-grabbing line was ¡®obtaining first ce in the southwest provincial exam with Human Dipper cultivation.¡¯

    This was no secret in the southwest province, but it was like a bolt of thunder to Lin Zhong and shook his heart greatly.

    Only now did he find out that his young master had obtained such a dazzling aplishment.

    First ce in the provincial exam!

    There were only thirty-four first ces in the empire¡¯s thirty-four provinces and his young master was one of them!

    The most shocking part was that his young master was only at the Human Dipper stage when he achieved this¡­

    As Lin Zhong continued to read, his astonishment was quickly reced by bewilderment. A brief recount of some of Lin Xun¡¯s current circumstances was also written on the paper.

    When Lin Zhong read the words ¡®due to difficulties, I have no choice but to give up on the national exam this year,¡¯ his body turned rigid and his expression turned anxious.

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master, you¡­are you really going to miss the national exam?¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been facing many struggles recently, and I don¡¯t have the energy nor time to think about such matters. Might as well not participate.¡±

    Lin Zhong seemed unresigned, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the national exam! You¡­maybe you can reconsider?¡±

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m only fifteen this year. Missing a national exam once is no big deal. It won¡¯t be toote for me to participateter after settling Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s affairs.¡±

    There was unspeakable disappointment on Lin Zhong¡¯s face. He tried saying something more, but ultimately sighed and turned around to leave.

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh as he watched Lin Zhong leave. How could he not wish to participate?

    However, the reality was too cruel, leaving him no choice but to give up!

    ¡°Third Old Zhu, you¡¯ve been a huge help this time. Thank you. I have nothing more for you. You may return to rest.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly said as he looked toward the giant statue-like man, who was still standing at the very same spot.

    Third Old Zhu nodded and walked towards the exit without saying a word.

    When he stepped out of the hall, however, he suddenly said, ¡°Persevering might not be a good thing, and giving up might not be bad.¡±

    His deep voice echoed in the spacious hall as his figure disappeared.

    Lin Xun was taken aback before he suddenlyughed. So Third Old Zhu wasn¡¯t just a mute rock.

    Lin Xun did a few quick stretches before he turned around and walked up to the third level.

    Dealing with these daily affairs took up a huge amount of his time and energy. As a result, Lin Xun had to use any free time he had to train.

    The opponent he was facing a monthter was someone who had the qualifications to participate in the national exam and was called the most dazzling genius of the North Light Lin n¡¯s younger generation!

    Most importantly, he would definitely possess Spirit Sea cultivation by then!

    Hence, Lin Xun did not dare to be negligent.

    He plucked another root strand from the Snow Infant Jade Lotus, swallowed it, and sat down to meditate.

    His figure was soon enveloped by wisps of seemingly boiling white mist, making it look as if he was in the dream world.

    Meanwhile, at the West Creek Lin n.

    There was an austere atmosphere in the n discussion hall, making the two guards stationed outside shiver in fear as they struggled to breathe.

    The three crippled Guest Stewards, Xiao Fengru, Shi Zhan, and Chang Ziheng, were trembling as they kneeled on the ground with gloomy expressions.

 Chapter 344: Night Envelops the Capital

    Chapter 344 Night Envelops the Capital

    Three men were seated at the end of the discussion hall.

    They were the West Creek Lin n Head, Lin Tianlong, the Cloud Weight Lin n Head, Lin Nianshan, and the Flying Peak Lin n Head, Lin Pingdu.

    All three were formidable experts within the Heaven Ascension stage and each ruled over one of the Lin branch ns. They were individuals with great power, authority, and influence.

    Today was one of the rare times when they were gathered together.

    They had just heard about the events that had transpired on Mind Cleansing Peak from Xiao Fengru and never imagined that the hairless brat would reject their proposal!

    The most infuriating part was that he had crippled the Guest Stewards they sent. Such arrogant behavior was basically a challenge to their dignity!

    In the end, West Creek Lin n Head Lin Tianlong¡¯s voice thundered in the spacious hall, ¡°A bunch of trash. Scram!¡±

    The trio¡¯s expressions immediately turned sorrowful and pained. They listlessly climbed to their feet and dejectedly took their leave.

    Sure enough, they no longer had any value after losing their cultivation and bing cripples!

    After leaving the discussion hall, all of the status and privileges they once enjoyed would be washed away by the merciless rain.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s revenge. Although he had not killed them, he had given them a fate crueler than death!

    Lin Tianlong took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems he¡¯s intent on opposing us.¡±

    His expression was stormy and iciness flowed in his eyes, creating an intimidating sight.

    ¡°Hmph, a mere young man foolishly trying to go against us. The ignorant are truly fearless.¡±

    Cloud Weight Lin n Head Lin Nianshan icily snorted.

    ¡°Do the two of you have any ns?¡±

    Flying Peak Lin n Head Lin Pingdu was the only one who appearedposed. ¡°He wields the Mind Cleansing Jade Seal and controls Mind Cleansing Peak. There¡¯s not much we can do if he¡¯d rather die than hand over the n authority.¡±

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s and Lin Nianshan¡¯s expressions darkened at these words.

    It was indeed a troublesome problem. If they killed Lin Xun, Mind Cleansing Peak would be taken back by the royal family and be forever lost to the Lin n.

    But if they did not kill him, it would be a tall task for branch n members like them to return to Mind Cleansing Peak, and they would never be properly recognized as the true authority of the Lin n!

    Take now for example. Although they ruled over the branch ns, they would ultimately only be Branch n Heads and never the n Leader!

    It was an important difference.

    ¡°Tianlong, you¡¯ve always been resourceful. What¡¯s your opinion on this?¡±

    Lin Pingdu looked toward Lin Tianlong.

    ¡°Things would be easy if it was only the kid. However, the Heaven Ascension expert that appeared at his side makes things rather problematic.¡±

    Lin Tianlong frowned. ¡°We could seek help from one of our ancestors to deal with the expert, but the most troublesome part will still be the kid. If he refuses to give in, there is little we can do.¡±

    The other two fell silent.

    Their biggest headache was obtaining ownership of Mind Cleansing Peak, and Lin Xun was the only one in the world with the rights to it as its true sessor.

    No matter how much they wanted to deal with Lin Xun, they could not help but practice great restraint.

    ¡°However, if the direct method doesn¡¯t work, there are always other less open options.¡±

    A ruthless look suddenly shed in Lin Tianlong¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll hide forever in Mind Cleansing Peak. Once he dares to leave, we will have thousands of ways to control him!¡±

    Lin Nianshan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Could you borate?¡±

    Lin Pingdu seemed to understand and grinned. ¡°Good idea. It doesn¡¯t matter what methods we use as long as he doesn¡¯t die. We only need to make him our puppet.¡±

    By this time, Lin Nianshan also understood. He thoughtfully said, ¡°There are indeed more than a few methods to achieve this. We can use poison, kidnapping, ambushing, etc. Once we have our hands on him, we can use some cruel secret arts to control his body and soul. He will be a mindless puppet that will follow our everymand.¡±

    Before he finished, Lin Tianlong and Lin Pingdu were alreadyughing gleefully.

    Soon after, Lin Tianlong¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡°It will be best if this stays between the three of us. Do not let anyone else know about it.¡±

    Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu nodded. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Each of them was the head of a powerful faction. How could people like them not understand that if this information were to spread, their reputation would take a huge hit even if they ultimately managed to obtain Mind Cleansing Peak?

    After all, they were still Lin Xun¡¯s elders and rtives from the same n. Plotting against someone from the younger generation was not something to be proud of.

    ¡°Then we are in agreement on this matter.¡±

    Lin Tianlong said, ¡°Next, I hope that the two of you will dispatch your elite forces to cooperate with me and finish this mission as soon as possible. Once we seed, it will finally be time for us to return to Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu agreed.

    Lin Pingdu suddenly asked, ¡°Right, about the North Light Lin n¡­¡±

    ¡°Leave them be!¡±

    Lin Tianlong disyed a frosty expression. ¡°Things have already reached this juncture and yet they¡¯re still hesitating and refuse to dere their stance. When we return to Mind Cleansing Peak, they¡¯d better not think about trying to weasel their way in!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Night arrived, marking the start of the liveliest period in the Forbidden City.

    The stars in the sky andnterns on the ground created a flowing brightness that lit up the capital.

    This was the Forbidden City. When night descended,nterns would burn in the city like fire dragons coiling in its alleys and streets. The resplendence and beauty were akin to something out of a dream.

    The night was also the best time for pleasure-seeking and merry-making. It was a time for all kinds of people: gifted schrs and beautifuldies, young masters and young maidens, poets and musicians, bigwigs looking for a thrill¡­

    Various people opted for various types of transport such as luxurious carriages and beast-drawn vehicles. Some even leisurely walked with their own two feet as they moved through the busy streets.

    In the city¡¯s central zone next to the Stone Cauldron Alms was a tall, jade-white building that seemed to reach into the clouds. It projected a screen onto the night sky.

    On the screen, a dignified, graceful, and beautifuldy was reporting various news and events in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°There will be three thousand and seven hundred famous top younger generation experts participating in the uing national exam. The royal family will send Forever Mound King Zhao Zhuan to oversee the exam.¡±

    ¡°This afternoon, Monk Yinian of Fullmoon Kingdom went to Qinglu Academy for a dao discussion session. He single-handedly defeated thirteen outstanding Qinglu Academy students in a row, causing quite a sensation. Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang has already personally stepped forward and issued a challenge letter to Yinian. As for how things will develop, we can only continue to keep an eye out for further news.¡±

    ¡°Latest news from the frontlines. The Brute Water Tribe has suddenly sent out a delegation that should reach the Forbidden City in three months. Their goals are unclear, but it¡¯s rumored that the royal family has already approved.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Simr to the news screens in the other provinces, the Forbidden City news screen also broadcasted thetest and hottest news.

    Numerous cultivators were gathered nearby to listen, analyze, and discuss, making the vicinity appear rather happening.

    Amidst the crowd, Spirit Vulture was slowly pushed along on his wheelchair by Xiaoke.

    Spirit Vulture smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve more or lesspleted our task. There¡¯s still quite a hefty sum left from the sixty thousand gold coins the kid gave me. Do you want to take the chance to go do a little shopping? You should know that there¡¯s not going to be many opportunities to have such leisure time in the future after we return to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Xiaoke casually replied, ¡°He¡¯s currently a penniless kid, I can¡¯t bear to spend his money.¡±

    ¡°Haha, penniless? I might have to disagree.¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled and chuckled.

    A certain news report from the screen behind them suddenly drew their attention.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce a young hero today who is this year¡¯s talented champion of the southwest provincial exam.¡±

    ¡°Our talented young hero is named Lin Xun and an especially exciting fact about him is that he took first ce in the southwest provincial exam at the Human Dipper stage!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how he managed to do it. Just think about it, how many people in this world can achieve such an amazing feat?¡±

    Countless people gasped in astonishment even before the beauty on the screen finished, seemingly unable to believe it was true.

    ¡°Damn! Is this Lin Xun for real?¡±

    ¡°Fourteen-years-old, Human Dipper stage, champion of the southwest provincial exam? I didn¡¯t mishear, right?¡±

    ¡°There are obviously only two possibilities. Either Lin Xun is an actual monster or the other participants of the southwest provincial exam are trash. How else could a young teenager take first ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Lin Xun¡¯s name before and it should be true. After all, who would dare to lie about the provincial exam?¡±

    ¡°In other words, Lin Xun is highly likely to participate in the uing national exam?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. He¡¯s the champion of the provincial exam, how can he possibly miss this opportunity?¡±

    Spirit Vulture and Xiaoke were stunned and stopped to listen.

    The crowd was soon shocked again by another piece of news from the broadcast.

    ¡°We¡¯ve subsequently verified that Lin Xun is the direct sessor of the Forbidden City Lin n and has inherited Mind Cleansing Peak, which is one of the seventy-two noble n peaks.¡±

    ¡°Regretfully, due to his many responsibilities, Lin Xun has dered that he will not participate in the uing national exam. It is a huge pity that we will not get to see the southwest provincial exam champion in action during the national exam.¡±

    The crowd exploded into an uproar when they heard this.

    ¡°Lin n? I only recall four Lin ns in the Forbidden City but none of them have the qualifications to stay in Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    ¡°You might not be aware of this but Mind Cleansing Peak can only be seeded by a direct descendent of the Lin n¡¯s Duke Daochen. You should know who Duke Daochen is, right? He¡¯s a Life Death stage King that saved our empire five hundred years ago!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I did not expect the southwest provincial exam champion to be Duke Daochen¡¯s direct descendent. No wonder he achieved such dazzling aplishments at this young age.¡±

    ¡°Heh, Mind Cleansing Peak has been empty for more than ten years after that bloody incident and now Lin Xun has suddenly returned to the Forbidden City as the Lin n¡¯s only direct sessor to inherit Mind Cleansing Peak. It¡¯s like jumping into a hurricane: a single misstep and he will be torn to shreds!¡±

 Chapter 345: Various Reactions

    Chapter 345 Various Reactions

    The crowd¡¯s faces were filled with shock, bewilderment, and other emotions.

    The reason for this was simple: there were too many interesting points worth discussing regarding Lin Xun¡¯s story.

    Some were drawn by Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation and battle aplishments. They believed that his feat of taking first ce in the southwest provincial exam at his young age and with the Human Dipper cultivation made him a peerless genius.

    Others were drawn in by Lin Xun¡¯s identity. Who could have imagined that he would be a direct descendent of Life Death Stage King Duke Daochen, whose name once shook the empire five hundred years ago?!

    The majority, however, was more concerned about Lin Xun¡¯s current predicament.

    Although he was the only qualified sessor to Mind Cleansing Peak, those who knew of the bloody incident more than ten years ago understood that Lin Xun¡¯s situation was far worse than it looked.

    Due to his identity, he was destined to fall into a storm of unfathomable danger!

    On the street, Xiaoke frowned and said, ¡°I wonder who spread this. It¡¯s clearly been meticulously prepared. Otherwise, it would not have raised so much discussion.¡±

    Anyone who witnessed themotion today knew that after tonight, Lin Xun¡¯s story would spread to the entire Forbidden City at an unimaginable speed.

    When that happened, it would cause a hugemotion and draw the attention of many.

    No one could tell whether this was good or bad for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Daily news from the central broadcast screen needs to first go past manyyers of strict checking. If someone was trying to stir things up from behind the scenes, this information would not have been publicized in this manner.¡±

    Intelligence surged in Spirit Vulture¡¯s calm eyes as he said, ¡°I suspect that this was voluntarily given by Lin Xun.¡±

    Xiaoke was taken aback. ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Spirit Vulture chuckled. ¡°Do you still remember the first day I met Lin Xun? He confidently guaranteed that he could let the entire Forbidden City hear of his name in less than a month.¡±

    After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°From tonight¡¯s news report, it can be inferred that even if it wasn¡¯t directly from Lin Xun, he definitely had a hand in it.¡±

    A slight change urred in Xiaoke¡¯s eyes. ¡°If that is true, wouldn¡¯t it mean that Lin Xun still has more trump cards we don¡¯t know about? After all, you mentioned that the daily news reports are strictly controlled. I doubt Lin Xun could have done this through his own capabilities.¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded. ¡°Xiaoke, I should warn you that Lin Xun¡¯s identity and background areplicated. He is not only a graduate of Blood Kill Camp but also seems to have some connection to ck Glory Sacred Hall.¡±

    ¡°It would be fine if that was all, but he is also the Lin n¡¯s only rightful sessor. The unfortunate incident that involved his parents and close rtives has yet to be properly investigated by anyone till today, which is already very unusual in itself.¡±

    ¡°What baffles me the most is the royal family¡¯s attitude. Despite being abandoned for more than ten years, Mind Cleansing Peak has not been taken away by them. Don¡¯t you find this strange? That¡¯s one of the seventy-two aristocratic peaks and is not merely a cultivation paradise, but more importantly a symbol of status, influence, and power!¡±

    At this point, Spirit Vulture looked Xiaoke in the eye and said, ¡°Under these circumstances, even I do not dare to say whether it is good or bad to continue helping Lin Xun. You should¡­ mentally prepare yourself.¡±

    Xiaoke pondered in silence for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°Of course, this is merely my analysis. Lin Xun has too many secrets and what I¡¯ve sensed might only be the tip of the iceberg. To be frank, I¡¯m quite excited to work with such a mysterious, young chap.¡±

    Spirit Vulture suddenly changed his tone with a slight smile. ¡°He might bring me numerous, unimaginable surprises and maybe even¡­miracles.¡±

    Xiaoke¡¯s heart shook as her clear eyes lit up. ¡°Lin Xun will definitely be happy if he knows you think so highly of him.¡±

    Spirit Vulture let out a carefree chuckle and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to return.¡±

    Xiaoke pushed the wheelchair, and the duo began their journey back as their figures soon disappeared from the bustling streets of the Forbidden City.

    In front of an old building behind the news broadcast screen.

    This was the Forbidden City¡¯s news department that managed the news broadcast.

    A gorgeous carriage pulled by four snow-white cloud water beasts was currently parked outside the building.

    Before long, a beautiful figure walked out of the news broadcast station.

    The dignified and graceful figure with outstanding looks was the newscasterdy who had been on the screen just moments ago.

    When she appeared, the carriage curtains were pulled open, revealing Shi Yu¡¯s handsome face.

    Thedy walked forward and coolly said, ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to. I¡¯ll be heading back if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Shi Yu grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. He kissed thedy¡¯s glistening lips and grinned. ¡°How can there be nothing else? I¡¯ve prepared a wonderful evening to celebrate your work tonight.¡±

    Thedy¡¯s originally cool and dignified expression suddenly turned mischievous and flirtatious as she seductively said, ¡°Oh? How wonderful will it be?¡±

    With a swish, Shi Yu pulled down the curtains, tenderly stared at thedy in his arms, and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon.¡±

    He lowered his head again and kissed thedy.

    The Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ Third Young Master was sighing inwardly as he did all this.

    Lin Xun, ah, Lin Xun, I¡¯ve even sold my body in order to help you. You¡¯d better remember this debt!

    Evidently, Shi Yu was the mastermind behind the news report about Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    On that same night.

    Chi Cangmei withdrew her gaze from the broadcast screen and fell into thought.

    Lin Xun!

    So he¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n¡¯s sole rightful sessor and his great-grandfather is the famous Life Death Stage King, Lin Daochen!

    No wonder the n forbade her from dispatching experts above the Spirit Dipper stage. Someone must have objected to doing so.

    Those that objected were likely factions that had some rtion to the Lin n!

    Chi Cangmei was almost certain that it was due to Lin Daochen¡¯s influence. After all, five hundred years ago, he was honestly far too famous. He had single-handedly saved the empire from a crisis and had once tussled with the Darkness Kingdom¡¯s Life Death Kings on the battlefield.

    Although he died in the end, he had sessfully saved the empire from a great disaster!

    Due to how much the empire owed Lin Daochen, anyone who dared to touch his descendants would encounter substantial resistance.

    The Chi n¡¯s operation had amply proved this. For example, they had not been allowed to send cultivators above the Spirit Dipper stage.

    Another example was how Chi Cangfeng had been stopped by that elder from ck Glory Sacred Hall and was forced to serve a three-year confinement as punishment.

    Chi Cangmei pondered for a long time before she suddenly said, ¡°When we return, kill that useless trash Chi Ze.¡±

    The servant at her side was taken aback but quickly nodded. He heard that Chi Ze had tried to forcibly take a woman and had his hands crippled by Lin Xun as a result. In fact, Chi Ze was still recovering from his injuries in the n.

    Although Chi Ze¡¯s surname was Chi, he was ultimately not a true member of the n and his life meant nothing to them.

    Chi Cangmei added, ¡°Warn all the nsmen with rtions with Chi Ze that anyone who dares to try and avenge him by going after Lin Xun will bear the consequences!¡±

    The servant immediately became a little flustered. He hesitated for a while before he asked, ¡°Mdy, are we being a little too cautious? Others might misunderstand that the Chi n is afraid of Lin Xun.¡±

    Chi Cangmei indifferently said, ¡°Just follow my instructions.¡±

    She was doing this not out of fear, but because her father had already given her directions to stop targeting Lin Xun for the time being.

    Chi Cangmei could roughly guess the reason. They wished to observe the internal battle between Lin Xun and the branch ns.

    Regardless of the oue, the Chi n would not carelessly step into such deep waters.

    It wasn¡¯t just the Chi n. Numerous noble factions in the Forbidden City also shared the same attitude.

    However, Chi Cangmei had a feeling that the matter would not be so simple.

    It felt like there was an even more terrifying power behind Lin Xun that deterred numerous factions, including the Chi n, from moving recklessly!

    Of course, this was only a hypothesis. No matter what, there were too many mysterious things surrounding Lin Xun that only made Chi Cangmei grow increasingly interested in him.

    Her failure in the previous operation had been tough to swallow, and she would not miss out on any future opportunities for revenge.

    ¡­¡­

    Castle of Darkness.

    ¡°Mdy, the Heavenly Seer has been silent since Lin Xun entered the Forbidden City. This has deterred several factions, including the Chi n, from acting recklessly, and they¡¯ve opted to watch and observe for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. No one will dare to move before the situation is clear.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I had not expected a bigwig from the royal family to secretly stand up for Lin Xun. I wonder who it is.¡±

    ¡°Continue looking into it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°How is Lin Xun¡¯s current situation?¡±

    ¡°It is not optimistic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no easy feat to rule over Mind Cleansing Peak. This might be an opportunity for him to temper himself.¡±

    ¡°I am also of the same opinion.¡±

    ¡°Right then, have you investigated the rtionship between Lu Boya and the Lin n?¡±

    ¡°There are no results yet.¡±

    ¡°This matter is very important. Lu Boya is not from the empire, and his identity is a huge mystery. Despite this, he willingly saved Lin Xun and hid in the Violet Abyss Prison for so many years. There must be something more to it.¡±

    ¡°I will not neglect this matter.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you may leave.¡±

    In the dark hall, the elder turned around and left to carry out the queen¡¯s orders.

    On the tall bone throne, the Dark Night Queen ced a hand on her chin and fell into thought.

 Chapter 346: The So-Called Experts

    Chapter 346 The So-Called Experts

    Like Spirit Vulture and Xiaoke predicted, the news story about Lin Xun sprouted wings and took off that night. It spread to the entire Forbidden City, creating countless discussions and uproars.

    Some jokingly called Lin Xun the youngest noble n leader in the Forbidden City.

    Of course, there was another more mocking title: the loneliest noble n leader among the aristocratic peaks.

    Although these were jokes, they did reveal a certain truth: Lin Xun was too young.

    He was only a young teenager, and there was currently no other n in his situation among the numerous noble ns in the Forbidden City.

    Moreover, his circumstances as the Lin n sessor were far too pitiful. He was all alone with no money and no manpower. All he had was an empty title and danger lurking around every corner.

    Basically, the entire Forbidden City knew who Lin Xun was within a single night. His reputation was neither bad nor good but it had many points that fascinated the people.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun waspletely unaware of these developments.

    Time passed. Seven days had psed since Lin Xun went into secluded cultivation.

    Nothing out of the ordinary happened on Mind Cleansing Peak during these seven days. All of the affairs and chores were tidily resolved under Spirit Vulture¡¯s management.

    On the seventh evening, Lin Zhong made his routine trip to the third floor of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    There were many things he had to report, but he did not dare to disturb Lin Xun before he emerged.

    The bronze doors were tightly shut as usual. Lin Zhong was prepared to leave when he saw this.

    However, he suddenly heard a muffled buzzing sound, and the tightly shut bronze doors slowly opened.

    Lin Zhong jerked to attention. The Young Master is finally out!

    He turned his head right in time to see Lin Xun walk out.

    However, Lin Zhong was baffled to find that his Young Master¡¯s aura had be increasingly ethereal and otherworldly. Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes looked shockingly deep and clear. Each movement he made gave off a solid air of confidence.

    Lin Zhong quickly returned to his senses as happiness bloomed on his face. ¡°Congrattions Young Master for sessfully advancing to the Heaven Dipper stage!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Uncle Zhong, how long have I been holed up in there?¡±

    ¡°Seven days.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback, feeling a little stunned.

    He had not expected that his cultivation would smoothly advance like water overspilling from a full cup after consuming the Snow Infant Jade Ginseng root strand.

    Moreover, this cultivation advancement was different than before. Lin Xun could sense that his physical and spiritual power had also undergone a transformation!

    Due to all this, he had lost track of time and only now realized that his cultivation advancement had taken seven days.

    However, the rewards were also enormous. The earth dipper power in his body had perfectly transformed into heaven dipper power, which was more than twice as powerful.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body had also be much tougher and stronger. He had done some testing earlier and found that ordinary weapons could not even leave a scratch on him!

    More than ten spirit stars had been lit in his mind-sea, bringing the total to seventy-two. Seventy-two spirit stars twinkled in the sky of his mind-sea, sprinkling clear light that nourished his spirit.

    This greatly improved Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense, allowing him to detect even a slight breeze blowing through the grass within a thirty-thousand-foot radius!

    This was the Heaven Dipper stage.

    From earth to heaven, theprehension and appreciation of nature¡¯s grandness and power were no less than a life-changing transformation for cultivators.

    Moreover, the transformation in cultivation, spirit, and body was also an umtion of power in preparation to attack the Spirit Sea stage!

    The stronger the umted foundation, the bigger the benefits after advancing to the Spirit Sea stage.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Lin Zhong said, ¡°Several things have happened while you were in closed cultivation that I need to inform you about.¡±

    ¡°Oh, go ahead Uncle Zhong.¡±

    Lin Xun began walking down from the third floor.

    ¡°Seven days ago, I contacted Stone Cauldron Alms Third Young Master Shi Yu ording to your instructions and he has done what you asked.¡±

    Lin Zhong followed behind Lin Xun.

    ¡°Already?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    Lin Zhong exined, ¡°Correct. Young Master Shi Yu used the Forbidden City news broadcast screen to spread your name. Now, everyone in the city is talking about you.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°I did not expect Shi Yu to be so resourceful. To think he could even borrow the news broadcast screen. This debt is going to be rather big.¡±

    Lin Zhong continued, ¡°Young Master Shi Yu also told me to inform you that he will be holding an auction in ten days, and most of the Forbidden City¡¯s first-ss factions will be participating. If you are interested, you may alsoe to have a look.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I understand. Is there anything else?¡±

    Lin Zhong said, ¡°Mister Spirit Vulture has already returned and has recruited three experts for Mind Cleansing Peak. Mister Spirit Vulture said that you should personally have a look once you¡¯re out.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°Only three?¡±

    A strange look appeared on Lin Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, only three. But from my observation, none of them are ordinary people.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately became more interested. ¡°Come then, let us have a look.¡±

    Lin Zhong advised instead, ¡°Young Master, we should find Mister Spirit Vulture first. The three experts have rather entric tempers.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    It did not take long for Lin Xun to find Spirit Vulture, who was currently leisurely enjoying the scenery on his wheelchair.

    Xiaoke was not around. She had been leaving early and returningte for the past few days to help Lin Xun investigate the four branch ns.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve agreed to a duel with a youngster called Lin Xuefeng from the North Light Lin n.¡±

    Spirit Vulture was the first to speak when he saw Lin Xun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Spirit Vulture said, ¡°The Spirit Sea stage isn¡¯t so easy to deal with and it will be very difficult for you to win. Hence, I feel that your decision was risky.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°I understand. However, I only need tost a hundred moves without losing.¡±

    Spirit Vulture gave some words of caution, ¡°There is nothing more I can say since you¡¯ve already agreed. However, I do have some advice: haste makes waste in the path of cultivation. You should never rush to advance your cultivation stage because of a duel as it will instead harm yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun naturally also understood this and nodded in agreement.

    Spirit Vulture used to be a Heaven Ascension expert. Although he had been poisoned by the Demon Tribtion Poison and was currently in a state that was no different from having his cultivation crippled, his experience was still there and it was naturally impossible to go wrong from listening to him.

    A sudden realization dawned upon Lin Xun at this moment. He had been so lost in his training that he had forgotten that there were several formidable individuals on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Third Old Zhu, and even Lin Zhong were all cultivators that were far ahead of Lin Xun. Their guidance would definitely save him much trial and error.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet my three old friends.¡±

    Spirit Vulture began pushing himself down the mountain.

    This was what he was always like. He could make many urate guesses without asking much and was a very intelligent and wise person.

    ¡­¡­

    The martial practice field.

    It was built on arge area of t ground roughly halfway up the mountain and originally provided a venue for the nsmen to practice their martial arts.

    However, it had been neglected for more than ten years and had be an emptynd filled with weeds.

    There were currently three figures in the martial practice field.

    One was a skinny man in shabby clothes. His body was sloppily sprawled across a boulder as he drunkenly drank alcohol.

    Beside him, a tall and beefy fatty was fast asleep against a giant hammer.

    Nearby, a sinister-looking elder with white hair was silently seated with his eyes shut. His face was covered in vicious de scars.

    When Lin Xun arrived and saw this, he could not help but be a little taken aback. These are the three experts Spirit Vulture invited?

    Spirit Vulture smiled faintly and said, ¡°The drunk is called Blood Thorn, the sleeping one is called Yang Ling, and the meditating one is called Old Diao. They are retired soldiers, and it took me quite a lot to invite them here.¡±

    Retired soldiers?

    Lin Xun thought for a while before walking forward and cupping his hands together. ¡°I am Lin Xun, greetings to everyone.¡±

    However, no one responded. The drunk continued to drink, the sleeping giant continued to sleep, and the meditating old man continued to meditate as if none of them had heard Lin Xun.

    Either that or they were ignoring him.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s heart thumped in his chest as he worriedly looked at Lin Xun, afraid he would be mad.

    However, Lin Xun merely chuckled and said to Spirit Vulture, ¡°It seems that it will not be easy to obtain their acknowledgment.¡±

    Spirit Vulture also chuckled. ¡°Indeed. These three are very entric and even I could only invite them back. Whether or not they¡¯ll stay will depend on you.¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°I understand. Those who are proud of their abilities are all like this. How else can they show their worth?¡±

    There was a strong provocation in his words.

    However, Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, and Old Diao continued to ignore Lin Xun as if no amount of scolding or cursing could incite any reaction from them.

    Spirit Vultureughed heartily. ¡°Right, right, right, that¡¯s how they are. Do you have the confidence to convince them?¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°How should I convince them?¡±

    Spirit Vulture said, ¡°Simple. Use any method you wish. As long as you obtain their acknowledgment, they will definitely bring you unimaginable surprises in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately grinned. ¡°Any method at all?¡±

    Spirit Vulture was stunned. He quickly guessed Lin Xun¡¯s n, causing the corners of his mouth to twitch slightly. ¡°Uh¡­just don¡¯t go too overboard.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile grew increasingly dazzling. ¡°Rx, these are the experts you¡¯ve painstakingly invited back. How can I possibly make things too difficult for them?¡±

    A sliver of unease rose in Spirit Vulture¡¯s heart as he worriedly nced at the trio. If you guys are too stubborn, there might be a painful price to pay¡­

 Chapter 347: Happily Convinced

    Chapter 347 Happily Convinced

    The conversation between Lin Xun and Spirit Vulture could be clearly heard by everyone present.

    However, the drinking Blood Thorn, the soundly sleeping Yang Ling, and the meditating Old Diao still showed zero reaction like before.

    Theirplete disregard toward Lin Xun made them appear extremely arrogant. After all, this was Lin Xun¡¯s turf, Mind Cleansing Peak.

    This proved that they were showing such attitudes on purpose!

    It was a test for Lin Xun!

    If he could obtain their acknowledgment, they would naturally choose to stay. If he failed, even Spirit Vulture would not be able to convince them otherwise.

    Lin Zhong and Xiaoke could clearly see this as well. Lin Zhong was somewhat worried, while Xiaoke seemed to be looking forward to seeing what would happen next.

    Only Lin Xun had a wide smile on his face. He raised his head toward the peak and said in a clear and loud voice, ¡°Third Old Zhu, I¡¯ll leave this to you. It doesn¡¯t matter what method you use, I only need them to be happily convinced to stay.¡±

    Lin Xun ced extra emphasis on the words ¡®happily convinced.¡¯

    Third Old Zhu?

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture were stunned and their expressions soon turned strange. They had found out about Third Old Zhu a few days ago when they returned to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, they never imagined that Lin Xun would throw this thorny problem to Third Old Zhu!

    Lin Zhong¡¯s body turned rigid. He was no longer worried about Lin Xun. Instead, he began to be concerned for Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, and Old Diao.

    Among those present, only Lin Xun and Lin Zhong had personally witnessed Third Old Zhu¡¯s terror. Hence, Lin Zhong understood full well that Third Old Zhu only knew one method to solve problems: fighting!

    Rumble!

    Before Lin Xun¡¯s voice could fade, a towering figure with messy hair had already appeared in the martial practice field.

    A frightening blood lust spread from Third Old Zhu¡¯s body, causing the air to wail as if space was about to crumble.

    Everyone seemed to see a mountain of corpses amidst a sea of blood with Third Old Zhu standing atop and disdainfully looking down upon them like a god of killing.

    Strong!

    Xiaoke¡¯s and Spirit Vulture¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Further away, Blood Thorn suddenly shuddered, causing him to choke on his alcohol and cough loudly.

    The sleeping Yang Ling flusteredly rose to his feet like a frightened rabbit.

    The meditating Old Diao abruptly opened his eyes as the sinister scars on his face squeezed together.

    In an instant, all three looked towards Third Old Zhu, unable to continue showing aplete disregard for everything around them.

    ¡°Will you guys voluntarily lower your heads or do I have toe and press them down myself?¡± Third Old Zhu tly said with a stoic face. His messy hair and giant figure with bulging bronze muscles gave off an oppressive pressure.

    Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, and Old Diao were stunned. Their expressions fluctuated, clearly not expecting Lin Xun to use such a violent and simple method to gain their acknowledgment.

    Wasn¡¯t this no different from cheating?

    However, Lin Xun lookedpletely unapologetic. He had already withdrawn to the side and was enthusiastically watching as if the entire affair had nothing to do with him.

    Rumble!

    Upon seeing that the trio was not replying, terrifying killing intent gushed out of Third Old Zhu like a devastating storm that changed the color of the sky.

    Blood Thorn, Yang Li, and Old Diao¡¯s expressions changed as they finally spoke.

    ¡°Please wait!¡±

    ¡°Friend, this matter should have nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    ¡°Is this how Mind Cleansing Peak treats their guests?¡±

    Third Old Zhu¡¯s killing intent was far too terrifying and made their hearts tremble uncontrobly. They knew that they would be instantly crushed by him if they fought.

    Third Old Zhu indifferently dered, ¡°Submit or do not submit. Choose one.¡±

    This made the trio¡¯s expressions turn ugly as they looked towards Lin Xun and Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Third Old Zhu, please pause for a moment.¡±

    Lin Xun finally opened his mouth, allowing the trio¡¯s expressions to ease substantially.

    Soon after, he disappointedly looked toward Spirit Vulture. ¡°Spirit Vulture, are these the experts you invited back? They don¡¯t seem to be much.¡±

    Before Spirit Vulture could reply, Blood Thorn disdainfully spit on the ground and said, ¡°Kid, what do you know? What right do you have to judge our capabilities?¡±

    Lin Xun raised a brow and grinned. ¡°How about¡­I let Third Old Zhu continue and personally appraise your abilities?¡±

    Blood Thorn¡¯s expression turned rigid. Exasperated, he said, ¡°You, you¡­you dare to threaten us?¡±

    On the other hand, Yang Ling seemed to be very disappointed. He looked at Spirit Vulture and said, ¡°You want us to work for this kind of person?¡±

    Old Diao also spoke up. ¡°Only knowing how to bully others through force. This kid shows no sincerity at all.¡±

    Spirit Vulture merely smiled. He wanted to see how Lin Xun would resolve the situation.

    ¡°I tried to be polite earlier but you guys ignored me. So I changed my approach and asked Third Old Zhu to help me obtain your acknowledgment and now you guys are saying I¡¯m not being sincere.¡±

    Lin Xun helplessly sighed. ¡°You three are very difficult to please.¡±

    Blood Thorn icily snorted. ¡°Of course you should first obtain our acknowledgment if you want us to work for you and not use force to make us submit. If we knew this would happen, we would never have agreed toe here.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°So that¡¯s why. I understand now. If you guys told me this earlier, would such a misunderstanding have urred?¡±

    The trio could not say anything in response.

    In the distance, Lin Zhong burst intoughter. Their Young Master was so unconventional. However, it could not be denied that his methods were direct and effective.

    Xiaoke also pursed her lips as if trying to hold back herughter.

    Spirit Vulture said, ¡°Since it was a misunderstanding, shall we discuss proper matters next?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Blood Thorn rejected and proudly said, ¡°We can start discussing proper matters after this kid obtains my acknowledgment!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile grew increasingly cold. He looked toward Yang Ling and Old Diao. ¡°Do you two feel the same?¡±

    The two of them nodded.

    A sliver of annoyance surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. These three are truly stubborn!

    Spirit Vulture frowned and said, ¡°Blood Thorn, you guys¡­¡±

    He seemed to be rather unhappy as well.

    However, he was stopped by Lin Xun before he could finish. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to hear how I should obtain their acknowledgment.¡±

    He had already decided that he would ask them to scram if they made things difficult.

    After all, he wanted to recruit talents, not masters to be served!

    ¡°Our attitudes might not have been right from the start, but we did so because we do not wish to betray our principles either. We believe you do not wish to recruit people without principles either, right?¡±

    Blood Thorn seemed to also agree that they had gone overboard earlier and softened his tone.

    Lin Xun directly said, ¡°Speak. What are your terms?¡±

    Blood Thorn¡¯s sloppy expression immediately turned solemn, giving off a faint dignified air.

    ¡°I am abat medic and a pharmacist. I only have one requirement. As long as you can provide an endless supply of ingredients and satisfy my medicine making needs, I will immediately agree to stay here and work for you!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can nod and agree now, but I would rather see your sincerity.¡±

    Combat medic!

    Pharmacist!

    An undetectable gleam shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. After some thought, he said, ¡°Although Mind Cleansing Peak is currently empty, we have various unique resources such as specialized herb gardens located above aeth veins and a medicine production facility that has been inherited from my Lin n ancestors: the Precious Pill Room.¡±

    He paused for a moment before he said in a powerful voice, ¡°I can let you be in charge of all of this.¡±

    Blood Thorn stared hard at Lin Xun. After a long time, he said, ¡°Alright, I will temporarily agree.¡±

    ¡°Temporarily agree?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned.

    Blood Thorn tly said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe in verbal promises. You have to show me the goods first.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly chuckled. He tossed a herb to Blood Thorn and said, ¡°This is my sincerity. If you can refine it into a pill, I guarantee that I will provide more simr herbs in the future!¡±

    Eh?

    Blood Thorn hurriedly caught the herb. He still disapproved of the kid, believing that Lin Xun had agreed so quickly because he did not believe in his capabilities. Why else would Lin Xun casually throw him a herb and ask him to refine it?

    Lin Xun was obviously trying to probe his herb refining standard!

    However, when he took a closer look at what Lin Xun threw at him, Blood Thorn¡¯s expression suddenly turned dazed as if someone had hit him hard on the head. Still dumbstruck, he mumbled, ¡°This is¡­this is Dragon Saliva Grass?¡±

    The palm-sized herb had a slim stalk and was covered in tiny scale-like patterns. Its nine leaves gleamed bright red as if they were rubies, giving off a dazzling gorgeousness.

    Light seemed to ripple from the herb as its fragrance filled the air.

    Dragon Saliva Grass!

    This was definitely one of the legendary ancient treasures that was said to be capable of creating the blood of gods!

    Blood Thorn was dumbstruck.

    For a pharmacist, there was nothing more exciting than to see a miracle herb like the Dragon Saliva Grass that should have gone extinct long ago.

    Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Lin Zhong, Yang Ling, and Old Diao were watching the conversation between Lin Xun and Blood Thorn.

    They had been wondering how Lin Xun would convince Blood Thorn and all of them were stunned when they saw this scene.

    The fact that a single herb could make Blood Thorn lose hisposure was clear proof that Lin Xun¡¯s ¡®sincerity¡¯ was more than sufficient!

    At this juncture, Blood Thorn would likely hesitate if he was asked to leave.

    After all, Lin Xun was not merely providing a stalk of Dragon Saliva Grass but also a specialized garden on Mind Cleansing Peak and the Precious Pill Room inherited from his ancestors!

    In the outside world, not just any random pharmacist would have the qualifications to enjoy such treatment.

    After a long time, Blood Thorn finally returned to his senses. With a deep breath, he looked toward Lin Xun and earnestly said, ¡°I shall be in your care from now on!¡±

    He bowed with a serious expression that he had never shown before.

    This showed that he had acknowledged Lin Xun and had decided to submit.

 Chapter 348: The Young Peak Masterâ€™s Unrivaled Capabilities

    Chapter 348 The Young Peak Master¡¯s Unrivaled Capabilities

    Blood Thorn¡¯s actions seemed to move Yang Ling and Old Diao.

    Yang Ling said, ¡°I am a cksmith, I¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak also has smithing facilities. Of course, your value is greater to me since you are a cksmith and not a rune master.¡±

    After a pause, he said, ¡°How about this, I will promise you the same thing as Blood Thorn. I will satisfy all of your cksmithing needs.¡±

    There was a difference between cksmiths and rune masters.

    A proper cksmith needed to be adept at both refining and smelting because their craft consisted of smelting various ingredients to forge tools.

    That was right, only ordinary and not aeth tools.

    Additional help from a rune master was needed to create aeth tools.

    Normally speaking, the biggest use for cksmiths was not to forge things but to repair them!

    It was a very practical skill because aeth tools would often be damaged and need to be repaired.

    Although a cksmith did not understand the true essence of carving aeth runes, they could still repair aeth tools from the rune arrays carved into them!

    If one were topare rune masters, cksmiths, and refiners, rune masters would undoubtedly be the most weed group.

    A qualified rune master could do everything a cksmith and refiner could do. After all, Lin Xun had shown those skills himself several times before.

    cksmiths had all the capabilities of a refiner, but they could not carve runes, making them inferior to rune masters.

    As for refiners, they were inferior to both rune masters and cksmiths. Despite this, they still fulfilled a very important function.

    Normally speaking, a refiner could not only smelt smithing ingredients but also refine herbs and other medicinal ingredients!

    This was a refiner¡¯s value.

    In simple terms, if a cksmith was a sword, the rune master was the sword¡¯s soul, and the refiner was the person who smelted the metals to make the sword.

    ¡°You¡­agree to all those conditions?¡±

    Yang Ling was somewhat stunned. He had yet to voice his conditions, but Lin Xun had already given him an answer that was impossible to reject.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He suddenly recalled something and summoned Jiujiu from his palm. ¡°The little fellow is my rune beast. It¡¯s a natural-born master of refining and has the heaven-tier Golden Star Fragment Fire in its body. You can get Jiujiu to help you when you¡¯re smithing in the future.¡±

    ¡°Jiujiu~¡±

    The round and soft Jiujiu innocently looked around like a curious baby.

    There was astonishment in everyone¡¯s eyes. Golden Star Fragment Fire! This silly-looking little rune beast is actually so amazing?

    Yang Ling¡¯s entire body shook as he gasped loudly before he ecstatically eximed, ¡°Golden Star Fragment Fire? My god! That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    Hisrge menacing figure was happily bouncing around like a kid on Christmas.

    To cksmiths, the aid of a natural-born master of refining would make everything so much easier!

    At this sight, Lin Xun knew he had subdued yet another helper.

    His gaze turned toward Old Diao.

    Before Lin Xun could speak, Old Diao said with burning eyes, ¡°I¡¯m different from the two of them. To be precise, I¡¯m a rune master that specializes in arrays.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. An array specialist! Another rare talent!

    The rune master profession was extremely broad.

    From what Lin Xun knew, there were many branches in the rune master profession. In fact, the smithing branch alone already had many sub-branches.

    There were rune masters who specialized in weapons, rune masters who specialized in utility equipment, and rune masters who specialized in arrays.

    Arrays were also known as rune formations and were usually set up in ces such as battleships, fortresses, aeth veins, sects, mansions, etc.

    There were killing arrays, defensive arrays, trapping arrays, illusion arrays, and many others.

    This was because runes had far too much breadth and depth. An ordinary rune master could easily spend a lifetime pursuing the art but fail to fully master everything.

    Due to these circumstances, selecting a path that suited you the most was undoubtedly the wisest decision. This was known as specialization.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall put you in charge of all matters concerning arrays in Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Lin Xun swiftly made his decision. ¡°Of course, if you encounter any problems, you cane to find me so we can discuss it together.¡±

    Old Diao was taken aback. He skeptically asked, ¡°Discuss with you?¡±

    He could not help but feel somewhat disappointed. He had been hoping that Lin Xun would give him a surprise like Blood Thorn and Yang Ling and never expected that all he would receive was such a promise instead.

    Before Lin Xun could exin, Xiaoke, who had been watching from the sidelines, could no longer hold back, ¡°Old Diao, Lin Xun¡¯s knowledge and mastery of runes definitely surpasses your imagination.¡±

    Let alone Old Diao, Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, Lin Zhong, the others could also not help but be stunned. None of them could imagine that Lin Xun was a rune master!

    How old is he?

    How can Xiaoke believe that Lin Xun possesses an unimaginable mastery of runes?

    Feeling everyone¡¯s skepticism and disbelief, Xiaoke looked toward Lin Xun as if waiting for him to give an answer.

    After all, it was not appropriate for her to divulge Lin Xun¡¯s secrets.

    Everyone looked at Lin Xun as if waiting for him to give a convincing exnation.

    Lin Xun contemted for a while before taking out his Rune Master Association identity badge. ¡°This is an initiate rune master identity badge.¡±

    There was actually no need for him to say that. Everyone could tell that it was indeed an identity badge that could not be forged.

    However, when they heard that Lin Xun was only an initiate rune master, Blood Thorn¡¯s, Yang Ling¡¯s, and the others¡¯ expressions turned strange.

    Old Diao was an advanced rune master!

    How could an initiate rune master solve any problems he encountered?

    Regardless, Lin Xun was indeed a rare and outstanding talent to have obtained the Rune Master Association¡¯s acknowledgment and be an initiate rune master at such a young age.

    Old Diao seemed to have gotten over it and said with waning enthusiasm, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I also promise to follow you. I only hope that¡­¡±

    Lin Xun smiled faintly as he interjected, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you. The new series Violet Hero Battleship that was pushed out by the empire this year was designed by me. I believe you should have heard of its power.¡±

    The new series Violet Hero Battleship!

    Designed by a young initiate rune master?!

    These words shocked everyone and caused them to fall silent.

    Even Third Old Zhu, who had been silently standing to the side, seemed to react and look over.

    Old Diao could not help but ask, ¡°Is that true? I recall that the new Violet Hero Battleship was designed by rune grandmaster Old Mo of the Divine Workshop, how¡­how can it be you?¡±

    The others also disyed great skepticism.

    No one could me them for doubting Lin Xun. The Violet Hero Battleship was one of the empire¡¯s tactical weapons and their most ssic small-scale battleship. Ever since it was first invented several hundred years ago, its design had undergone many improvements and had long reached a state of perfection.

    This year, however, the announcement of a new series Violet Hero Battleship broke allmon sense. It was a miracle that bestowed apletely new power unto the ssic small-scale Violet Hero Battleship.

    Due to this, Old Mo¡¯s name became extremely well-known like a rising superstar. There was no one in the Forbidden City who did not know that Old Mo had personally created the Violet Hero Battleship miracle.

    However, Lin Xun was now saying that the ship was designed by him. Who in the world would believe him?

    If it was anyone else, they would have likely already begun scolding Lin Xun for being shameless.

    ¡°I can show you the Violet Hero Battleship¡¯s design right now. Moreover, you can also ask Old Mo about it.¡±

    Lin Xun nonchntly continued, ¡°To be more urate, the new series Violet Hero Battleship was designed by both Old Mo and myself. However, something unexpected happened afterpleting it, so Old Mo had to bear a burden he should not have alone.¡±

    Towards the end, sadness gushed out in his heart as he recalled the scene of Old Mo being forcefully taken away from Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xun had not wanted to bring this up ever again, but his current circumstances were now different.

    He was the owner of Mind Cleansing Peak and the Lin n sessor. He was no longer afraid of revealing this secret that would have once made him a pawn of others.

    In fact, Lin Xun had already nned to pay a visit to the Forbidden City Rune Master Association headquarters to formally renew and evaluate his rune master status!

    The more capability he disyed, the more he could restrain his enemies while he worked to resolve the internal conflicts and external threats to the Lin n.

    ¡°Could it be true?¡±

    Old Diao was somewhat dumbstruck while the others were still in disbelief as they looked toward Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Lin Xun is telling the truth. I can testify to it.¡±

    Upon seeing that Lin Xun had openly admitted it, Xiaoke did not bother hiding it anymore. She disyed a serious expression and said, ¡°Instructor Xu Sanqi and I personally witnessed it, and Old Mo was also there back then.¡±

    Everyone was shocked and speechless. The image of Lin Xun in their hearts suddenly became mysterious and unfathomable.

    It was an inconceivable miracle for a young rune master toe up with apletely new Violet Hero Battleship design!

    Lin Zhong was feeling the most emotional among those present. Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that their Young Master would be so extraordinary.

    This was the new series of the Violet Hero Battleship that had astonished the empire!

    This alone made it impossible for anyone topare with him!

    The most amazing part was that their Young Master was also the champion of the southwest provincial exam. He was already disying such dazzling brilliance at such a young age!

    The old n Leader and master would be very happy if they knew, right?

    The Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n had a qualified sessor!

    Lin Zhong¡¯s emotions churned endlessly, unable to calm down.

 Chapter 349: Like a Legend

    Chapter 349 Like a Legend

    A stalk of Dragon Saliva Grass had convinced Blood Thorn.

    A rune beast possessing Golden Star Fragment Fire had made Yang Ling ecstatic.

    And now, Old Diao had repeatedly lost hisposure after discovering that Lin Xun had designed the new series Violet Hero Battleship.

    What should have originally been a test had been effortlessly conquered by Lin Xun, causing Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture to feel surprised and astonished.

    For Lin Xun, however, although he had passed with flying colors, there were several things he still did not understand.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Zhong had already calmed himself and led Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, and Old Diao away to prepare amodations for them.

    Since Lin Xun now had a chance, he asked a question that had been bugging him, ¡°Why a pharmacist, a cksmith, and a rune master?¡±

    He had originally thought that Spirit Vulture was going to recruit experts with strongbat abilities. However, Lin Xun had clearly misunderstood.

    ¡°At this juncture, they are more useful than normal cultivators and will be a bigger help to you.¡±

    Spirit Vulture did not seem surprised as he exined, ¡°Although Mind Cleansing Peak is currently an empty shell that has been abandoned for many years, don¡¯t forget that it is still one of the seventy-two aristocratic peaks and a top-ss cultivation paradise in the Forbidden City!¡±

    ¡°The herb gardens here contain concentrated aeth essence and can be used to grow various precious and expensive nts.¡±

    ¡°The medicine production facilities here can produce numerous amazing pills and tonics if utilized well.¡±

    ¡°The smithy here¡­¡±

    Spirit Vulture easily gave several examples as if he knew Mind Cleansing Peak like the back of his hand. ¡°All in all, although it has been abandoned for many years, Mind Cleansing Peak is still an excellent foundation your ancestors left behind. If used well, it can provide you with endless wealth!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately understood. His eyes shone as he said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled faintly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just that. When the three of them begin to bring in endless wealth for Mind Cleansing Peak, you can use the money to hire experts in the Forbidden City.¡±

    ¡°It might be difficult to find a three-legged frog in the city, but there are always many powerful experts you can hire!¡±

    ¡°Hire?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    ¡°Correct. As the Lin n sessor, your only option is to hire experts for the time being. It will take too much time and effort to raise your own group. After all, it is not something that can be done in a day, and they would not be able to provide you any help for the time being anyway.¡±

    Spirit Vulture continued his analysis, ¡°Most importantly, once you resolve the Lin n¡¯s internal problems, you can recruit from among the Lin n disciples and nurture them. This way, you will be able to reduce potential conflict in the n while also solidifying your position.¡±

    ¡°That is the most important!¡±

    ¡°After all, if your subordinates are all outsiders, will your nsmen tolerate being ordered or critiqued by these people after you unify the n? It will be a potential source of conflict!¡±

    ¡°As the n sessor, you are responsible for the entire n. If you let outsiders manage the affairs of Mind Cleansing Peak, it will only harm the harmony of the n.¡±

    Listening to Spirit Vulture¡¯s long analysis felt like he had been struck by a sudden awakening, making Lin Xun feel as if he had achieved enlightenment.

    If not for Spirit Vulture¡¯s reminder, Lin Xun would not have given consideration to these matters.

    From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to be a fitting sessor.

    ¡°Thanks for your guidance,¡± Lin Xun earnestly thanked Spirit Vulture.

    Spirit Vultureughed and said, ¡°No need to be courteous. I only wanted to remind you that Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, and Old Diao are rare and iparable talents. If you can convince them to stay their whole lives on Mind Cleansing Peak, I guarantee that they will bring unimaginable benefits to the Lin n.¡±

    At this point, Xiaoke, who had been silently listening, could not help but purse her lips and giggle. ¡°It¡¯s true. For the past few years, several factions from the army tried their best to recruit the three of them but were all rejected.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately understood and smiled. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    He could not help but feel somewhat expectant. When would the trio give him a ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯?

    Spirit Vulture suddenly said, ¡°However, before they can generate ie for Mind Cleansing Peak, there is an urgent matter you have to attend to.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Investment!¡±

    Spirit Vulture patiently exined, ¡°Seeds need to be bought to be nted, herbs need to be bought to manufacture tonics and pills, and even smithing also requires numerous metals. The amount of resources needed for Old Diao to set up arrays will be even more¡­all of this requires funding.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned rigid as he sighed deeply. ¡°You won¡¯t know the difficulties of a n until you be responsible for one.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On that same evening, Lin Xun and Lin Zhong left Mind Cleansing Peak and headed to Stone Cauldron Alms once more.

    Upon knowing Lin Xun¡¯s intentions, Shi Yu immediately loaned Lin Xun thirty thousand gold coins. He also gave Lin Xun a special Stone Cauldron Alms token.

    With the token, Lin Xun could receive the best privileges in Stone Cauldron Alms and purchase all items at the best possible price.

    ording to Shi Yu, fewer than a hundred people in the entire Forbidden City could obtain this token.

    This included the royal family, noble ns, Qinglu Academy, the army, and other powerful factions.

    It showed how valuable the token was.

    Of course, Shi Yu had not given it out merely because of his status but mainly due to the precious treasures Lin Xun had left with Stone Cauldron Alms to auction. The value of these treasures was enough to qualify him for such a privilege.

    Before leaving Stone Cauldron Alms, Shi Yu suddenly asked about the national exam. Upon reconfirming that Lin Xun was indeed not going to participate, Shi Yu could not help but feel somewhat regretful.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also found out that Shi Yu had already registered for this year¡¯s national exam.

    It wasn¡¯t just Shi Yu. Ning Meng and the other Blood Kill Camp batchmates such as Marquis Jing Hai¡¯s granddaughter, Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Zhangsun Hen, Li Duxing, Qi Can, Ye Xiaoqi¡­would all be participating in this year¡¯s national exam.

    This showed that this year¡¯s national exam was truly going to be a gathering of talented and powerful geniuses!

    Regretfully, Lin Xun was not participating.

    Although Shi Yu felt regretful for Lin Xun, he also understood that Lin Xun¡¯s current circumstances were pretty terrible, and he could not afford to waste any time on the national exam.

    In the end, Shi Yu invited Lin Xun to join a gathering with their other Blood Kill Camppanions to see how everyone had changed after the national exam was over.

    Lin Xun thought it over for a while before nodding.

    Blood Kill Camp was a ce he had special feelings for, and it would be nice to meet the friends from back then once more.

    ¡­¡­

    It was alreadyte night by the time they left Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Lin Zhong was driving the carriage at the front while Lin Xun was lost in thought inside the carriage.

    It was a gorgeous carriage that had been gifted to Lin Xun by Shi Yu. He had originally wanted to give Lin Xun some young female servants as well but was firmly rejected.

    What else could he do? Lin Xun had an entire n to manage but had no money. He already had so many affairs to tend to and could not afford to support a few more servants.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand gold coins should tide us over for a while¡­¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed.

    Money! Money! Money!

    Nothing could be done without money. This life of poverty was something he would have to look into changing after resolving the n¡¯s internal problems and unifying it once more.

    For the time being, however, Lin Xun could only rely on himself to earn money.

    Creak!

    The swiftly advancing carriage suddenly stopped, causing the wheels to produce a harsh noise as they scraped against the ground.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he awoke from his thoughts.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve encountered an ambush.¡±

    There was a strange tone in Lin Zhong¡¯s voice as if he had no choice but to make a difficult decision. ¡°Wait in the carriage. These¡­people shall be dealt with by this old servant!¡±

    Rustle!

    Lin Xun lifted the window curtains and saw that they had stopped in a wide and empty alley.

    A few figures stood in their path.

    Their leader was an elder that gave off a cryptic and chilling aura as if he was linked to the world around him. Although he was merely standing there, he gave off the sensation that he could stop ten thousand men alone.

    Heaven Ascension stage!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook.

    Who wanted him dead so much that they would send an expert of such caliber?

    The figures behind the elder pulsed with killing intent and gave off extraordinary auras. They were all Spirit Sea stage and above experts!

    This made Lin Xun¡¯s heart churn again. An elite force like this was definitely not sent by any ordinary faction.

    Could it be the Chi n?

    Before Lin Xun could react, Lin Zhong¡¯s body rose into the air. An eye-catching, snow-silver spear that was five feet long had appeared in his hand.

    Lin Zhong looked like he had be another person. His back was straight, and his eyes shed fiercely as he stood in the air with his clothes billowing around him.

    An unrivaled aura spread from his body like a ferocious tiger that proudly ruled over the primeval forest!

    Who would dare to believe that this was the same old hunchback servant who had silently guarded Mind Cleansing Peak for more than ten years?

    The change was far too drastic!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    White Casanova Shen Jinglun! Have you finally decided to stop hiding your identity?

    By this time, Lin Xun finally realized why Lin Zhong would expose his identity. It was because there was a Heaven Ascension expert among the group that was ambushing them!

    In this situation, Lin Zhong would never idly stand by unless he wasn¡¯t White Casanova Shen Jinglun.

    I did not expect that encountering an ambush tonight would actually be a good thing¡­

    A smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth.

    Gasps sounded from the distance. The ambushers had clearly not expected the old servant apanying Lin Xun to suddenly transform into a peerless expert.

    Shiing!

    The silver spear seemed to roar like a dragon.

    At the same time, Lin Zhong¡¯s figure dashed forward as he brandished his spear.

    That unparalleled elegance made him seem like a legend that had walked out from a fairy tale!

 Chapter 350: Forgetting Oneself in Loneliness

    Chapter 350 Forgetting Oneself in Loneliness

    Regretfully, the battle ended before it could begin.

    When Lin Zhong revealed his terrifying Heaven Ascension cultivation, the ambushers immediately retreated without hesitation.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat disappointed.

    He had genuinely wanted to see how powerful the famed White Casanova Shen Jinglun was. After all, he was the man who had taken third ce in the national exam sixty years ago and whose name had once shaken the entire Forbidden City.

    Lin Zhong did not give chase, seemingly worried that they were trying to lure him away.

    When he returned, the silver spear had disappeared, and he had returned to his hunched and honest-looking appearance.

    Lin Xun opened his mouth to ask something but was stopped by Lin Zhong. ¡°Young Master, this old servant will tell you the reason when there¡¯s a chance in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun did not give up. ¡°Uncle Zhong, will you act if I ask you to in the future?¡±

    Lin Zhong sighed and disyed a bitter smile. ¡°Young Master, my job is to protect you. I will move when I have to.¡±

    He paused slightly before he said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, I will not attack anyone from the Lin n. That¡¯s what I promised master all those years ago.¡±

    Lin Xun looked deeply at Lin Zhong and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    After returning to Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun passed Spirit Vulture the thirty thousand gold coins, putting him in charge of this small fortune.

    Lin Xun climbed to the summit alone and sat on a protruding rock on the cliff''s edge.

    The bright moon hung above a sea of clouds as it bathed the surroundings in its soft glow. The mountain breeze blew past and gently shook the old pines along the cliff, creating a breezy, rustling noise that could only be described as nature¡¯s sound.

    Lin Xun was dressed in moon-white clothes with his ck hair casually tied behind his head. His handsome, defined face appeared exceptionally serene under the moonlight.

    In another twenty plus days, he would personally head to the North Light Lin n and have a duel with the genius disciple Lin Xuefeng.

    By then, the other party would be at the Spirit Sea stage.

    The difference between them was evident. Although Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had reached the Heaven Dipper stage, an entire greater cultivation stage separated him from his opponent.

    It was a single step but the gap was as wide as heaven and earth.

    Lin Xun had exchanged blows with Chi Cangfeng before and thus understood how powerful the Spirit Sea stage was.

    However, the duel was already set in stone, and Lin Xun could not lose!

    Hence, he could only channel all of his focus onto raising his strength and preparing for the duel to the best of his abilities.

    Lin Xun was lost in thought as he sat alone on the peaceful cliff. In the end, he let out a carefreeugh, took out a jar of liquor, and began drinking.

    ¡­¡­

    From that day, Lin Xun would spend all his time on the summit alone.

    In the morning, he would observe the sea of clouds. At night, he would hug the rose-colored clouds to sleep.

    At times, he would practice his de techniques on old trees, boulders, and the waterfall, his dancing de flowing like water and drifting clouds amidst the howling wind.

    Later on, he would sit alone while holding his de like an unmoving cicada as he observed the stars in the sky, the rising sea of clouds, and the rivers meandering down the mountain.

    Such sessions would often stretch across several days. Lin Xun would be lost in a strange, dazed, and muddleheaded state while ignoring the cold, the heat, and the cycle of day and night. He didn¡¯t even take shelter from the wind and rain.

    He would at times be still and dignified like a buddha statue, blending with the world around him as he meditated upon the mysteries of heaven and earth.

    This was cultivation.

    It was the act of abandoning unnecessary thoughts, cutting off the worries of society, merging oneself with nature, tempering the heart, or achieving inner peace.

    It was to behold the beauty of the world, the variables of time, the unpredictability of the wind, the randomness of the clouds, the flow of light and space, the trajectory of fireflies, the gorgeous brilliance of the morning rays¡­

    It was to feel the wonders of the universe that epassed all matter!

    It was to merge the mind and body with the earth!

    It was to hear the birth of dao from nothingness!

    The Heaven Dipper stage sought to understand the grandness of the world and the scriptures of the heavens.

    It was to seek a sound the ear cannot hear and a form the eye cannot see.

    It was to seek the most beautiful sound and the most elegant form.

    Time flowed as Lin Xun continued his solitary life like an existence that had cut himself off from the world.

    He would meditate, practice the de, observe thend and sky, have a happy drinking session, or sometimes nkly stare off into space.

    His hair gradually grew longer, turning him shaggy and unkempt. The marks of hardship slowly took root on him, making him appear less like a youth but instead more like a man in dire straits who had experienced the many ups and downs of life.

    Throughout this period, Lin Xun remained undisturbed by anyone or any matter.

    However, Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, and Spirit Vulture were observing Lin Xun in secret.

    From the first day, they already knew that Lin Xun was cultivating or, to be more precise, he wasprehending the dao!

    Walk the path of dao and not the path of themons. It was a concept that was both deep and mysterious. When a cultivator reached a certain level, the cultivator would begin to shift focus from the internal to the external. They would start to seek a deeper understanding of the world around them andprehend the power of nature.

    For example, the dao Lin Xun was trying to understand at the Heaven Dipper stage was the essence of the world around him. Only by trulyprehending the changes of the world around him would he be able to control the wind and clouds and gain the powerful ability of flight when he advanced to the Spirit Sea stage.

    Xiaoke was worried that Lin Xun was rushing to advance his cultivation but would instead be stuck due to his haste.

    After all, they knew that Lin Xun would have to soon fight a Spirit Sea expert and it was unavoidable for them to worry that the pressure was getting to him.

    Spirit Vulture was also worried in the beginning, but after silently observing for a few days, he was certain that Lin Xun had not sumbed to the pressure.

    In fact, Spirit Vulture suspected that Lin Xun had already forgotten about everything else and entered a deeper state of immersion.

    Lin Zhong also gave his view, believing that even if Lin Xun failed to advance to the Spirit Sea stage, his cultivation would surely progress by leaps and bounds.

    Regardless, the fact that nothing had gone wrong during Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation made them secretly breathe sighs of relief.

    The pressure on Lin Xun was huge, and the burdens he carried were heavy. Sometimes, they would feel that they would not be able to do any better even if they took Lin Xun¡¯s ce.

    Time passed, and there were soon only three days left before the appointment with the North Light Lin n. However, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation session showed no signs ofing to an end.

    Several big things happened in the Forbidden City during this period.

    Stone Cauldrons Alms held an auction that drew everyone¡¯s attention. The auctioned items were all rare and precious treasures that were fiercely fought over by numerous top factions.

    It was rumored that after the auction was over, the total value of the treasures hit an astronomical price that would make anyone go crazy!

    The sess of the auction also elevated Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ reputation to the next level, making them begin to appear unmatched among their rivals.

    The most interesting part was that the auction had been entirely managed and organized by Fortune God Shi¡¯s third son, Shi Yu.

    This greatly increased his influence in Stone Cauldron Alms, and many people began to think more highly of him.

    Besides this, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang and Yinian from Fullmoon Kingdom had their duel in Qinglu Academy.

    The end result was a draw!

    The young monk, Yinian, instantly became the focus of the city, causing his name to spread far and wide.

    As for Little Sword Lord Xiao Yutang, his reputation did not suffer but instead grew as well after the battle because his cultivation advanced to the next stage. The news caused quite amotion, and countless people gasped in amazement.

    Of course, none of these events were as sensational as the national exam, especially because it was truly a gathering of powerful experts this year.

    When the appointed time arrived, several thousand younger generation cultivators began a series of spectacr duels.

    When it finally ended, only a hundred cultivators had passed and became the victors of this year¡¯s national exam.

    First ce was awarded to Song Yi, a young heaven pride from the Song n of the seven high ns.

    Second ce was Chi Cangfeng, who was also from the Chi n of the seven high ns.

    Third ce was Bai Lingxi, Marquis Jinghai¡¯s granddaughter, whose prestigious status was no less than Song Yi and Chi Changfeng.

    All top three spots were monopolized by the descendants of the empire¡¯s noble ss, a result that made many people sigh. The noble ns continued to prosper because their wealth, power, and influence had indeed reached unimaginable heights.

    There were a number of people who talked about Lin Xun, believing it was a waste for the southwest provincial exam champion to have missed out this year.

    However, such talk was limited to the minority while the majority was still more concerned about the top three.

    It was said that when the exam ended, the top three and several other passers had not only been summoned to meet the great emperor but were also received by people from Qinglu Academy after they left the royal pce!

    This was an unbelievably rare honor.

    Qinglu Academy was the empire¡¯s number one academy and a supreme power that had nurtured countless talents for the empire.

    Despite all this, Qinglu Academy had reached out to scout Song Yi, Chi Changfeng, and Bai Lingxi. It was a treatment that many people were deeply envious of.

    Of course, Lin Xun remained unaware of all this.

    The day before the North Light Lin n appointment, Lin Zhong could not help but approach the summit again.

    Like always, Lin Xun was seated on a boulder protruding from the cliff, his thin figure silent and lonely like a tree.

    His body was covered in leaves and dust, his unkempt long hair and beard hanging from his head. A haggard aura seemed to spread from his brows, making him look like someone who was down on his luck.

    ¡°Should I wake the Young Master up?¡±

    Lin Zhong hesitated.

    The duel with Lin Xuefeng was tomorrow. If Lin Xun continued to cultivate, he would definitely miss the appointment.

    In turn, this would hamper the progress in resolving the n¡¯s internal problems.

    Most importantly, the North Light Lin n was currently not overly resistant toward Lin Xun like the other three branch ns.

    If Lin Xun missed this chance, the consequences would be troubling to say the least.

    Rumble!

    A strong, indescribable aura suddenly surged out and rapidly swirled around Lin Xun.

    Eh?

    Lin Zhong¡¯s heart shook. Lin Xun had opened his eyes at some unknown time. A stormy vortex seemed to churn in his deep and ck eyes as they shone with an intimidating and harsh light.

    He was like an unparalleled sword that had been tempered thousands of times and was finally emerging from the fire!

 Chapter 351: Meeting

    Chapter 351 Meeting

    Young Master broke through?

    Lin Zhong¡¯s heart pounded, but when he looked at Lin Xun closer, he found that he didn¡¯t exude the aura unique to the Spirit Sea Stage.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bewildered.

    The aura around Young Master is so strong like a raging storm, and his body is like a giant abyss. He doesn¡¯t seem like a Heaven Dipper Stage cultivator at all.

    Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t look like he has made a breakthrough.

    What is happening?

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes returned to their usual tranquil state as the storm vortex in his eyes faded. The aura around his body gradually became still and calm.

    He rose to his feet and stood tall on the edge of the cliff. The mountainous wind whipped his long, messy hair around, adding an ethereal and detached air to him.

    He brought out his de and made several shing motions, swiftly cutting his straw-like hair and beard. Then, he casually tied up his hair with a silk string.

    His appearance had be like it was in the past. His weather-beaten face was suddenly full of vigor.

    Lin Zhong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, did you break through?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I haven¡¯t seen enough of the phenomena between heaven and earth. I will break through when there is a need.¡±

    His voice was calm and indifferent and seemed to contain absolute confidence. It was as though it was a trivial matter to break through and Lin Zhong shouldn¡¯t worry.

    A strange feeling rose in Lin Zhong¡¯s heart. His young master looked the same as before, but he felt that his young master had undergone a drastic transformation after his twenty days of closed-door cultivation.

    He had be calmer, more unemotional, and more unfathomable.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, tell me what happened during my cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xun came over, treading along the winding mountainous path from the edge of the cliff.

    ¡°Young Master, a lot has happened¡­¡± Lin Zhong hurriedly stood beside him and reported all the incidents.

    When Lin Xun returned to the study on the second floor of Mind Cleansing Hall, he had gained a good understanding of what happened in the Forbidden City while he was gone.

    The auction sessfully happened in Stone Cauldron Alms, which was undoubtedly a good thing for Lin Xun. He would be able to find out how much money his extraordinary rare treasures had fetched from the auction the next time he visited them.

    Lin Xun had no interest in the duel between Monk Yinian from the Fullmoon Kingdom and Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang.

    However, he was surprised to hear that Yinian was evenly matched with Xie Yutang.

    He knew that the Fullmoon Kingdom, a small kingdom more than ten thousand miles west of the empire, was a sacred cultivation ce for monks.

    The Fullmoon Kingdom was far inferior to the Violet Glory Empire in terms of strength, and many cultivators thought little of it given that it was only a small kingdom.

    However, Yinian had proved that extremely outstanding people also existed outside of the empire.

    Lin Xun was most curious about the result of the national examination.

    Lin Xun was familiar with two of the top three candidates in the national exam. The first one was Bai Lingxi, the eldest granddaughter of the Marquis Jinghai and the blessed maiden of heaven, whom he had met in Blood Kill Camp.

    He distinctly remembered that Bai Lingxi was born with the innate talent of Eternal Shining Stars!

    It was a mysterious and extremely rare spirit talent.

    ording to the ssification of talents in the empire, Forever Shining Stars was ranked grade 4.

    Even though the innate talent was only grade 4, it still helped her surpass the vast majority of cultivators in the empire.

    After all, very few cultivators in the empire possessed innate talents.

    Moreover, Bai Lingxi had formed a supreme-grade aeth power reservoir when she broke through to the Human Dipper Stage!

    Bai Lingxi had told Lin Xun about that secret, so he knew very well how terrifying Bai Lingxi¡¯s talent and foundation were.

    However, he had never thought that she could achieve third ce in the national examination!

    Undoubtedly, Bai Lingxi had improved massively after leaving Blood Kill Camp and had bepletely different to in the past.

    The person ranked second in the national exam was Chi Cangfeng. Lin Xun scrunched his eyebrows when he heard the name. He remembered that Chi Cangfeng was younger than him, so he was very surprised to hear that he achieved second ce in the national examination. That kid must have some talent.

    The person who obtained first ce was someone Lin Xun was very unfamiliar with¡ªSong Yi. He couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of peerless genius he was to be able to surpass people like Chi Cangfeng and Bai Lingxi.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but sigh. There is indeed no shortage of demonic talents. There¡¯s always someone better, and there is always a sky beyond the sky.

    ¡°Young Master, there is one more thing I want to tell you. Miss Xiaoke has already found out that the ambush on the night we returned from Stone Cauldron Alms was an operation carried out by three coteral branches of the Lin n¡ªthe West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak,¡± Lin Zhong suddenly said.

    ¡°The Heaven Ascension leader has the nickname Old Devil Qu. He is a notorious old devil in the empire and is an expert in spirit searching and soul seizing arts.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He had thought that the Chi Family was behind the ambush that night. Apparently, he had underestimated how despicable the other branches of the Lin Family were!

    ¡°ording to Mister Spirit Vulture, the three coteral branches of the Lin n intend to use some underhanded methods to control you and make you their puppet. That would not only put your life at risk but also help them regain control of Mind Cleansing Peak and the power of the n. It¡¯s such a sinister move.¡± Lin Zhong¡¯s voice contained a hint of chilling intent. Their malicious action had infuriated him.

    ¡°In other words, if I leave Mind Cleansing Peak, I might be attacked or ambushed by them?¡± A cold glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Mister Spirit Vulture suggests you bring Third Old Zhu when you go out in the future to avoid any idents.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and then asked thoughtfully, ¡°Uncle Zhong, if I kill some members of the Lin family, will you... stop me?¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s body went stiff and his face clouded over. ¡°Young Master, you are the master of Mind Cleansing Peak. I will not go against your will, but I will have to ask you to do your best to restrain yourself. After all, it¡¯s not good to kill your own family.¡±

    A cold smile curved Lin Xun¡¯s lips. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±

    Lin Zhong sighed inwardly, knowing that the three coteral branches of the Lin Family hadpletely angered Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Early in the morning.

    Lin Xun left Mind Cleansing Peak with Lin Zhong on the jeweled carriage from Shi Yu.

    The driver of the carriage was Third Old Zhu.

    It was the day of the duel that they had agreed on with the North Light Lin n. Lin Xun was heading to them to have a duel with Lin Xuefeng.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to be careless this time, so he brought Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong with him in case of an ambush from the other coteral branches of the Lin n.

    Most importantly, he was worried that he would encounter danger on the way to the North Light Lin n! Although the North Light Lin n had shown a rtively kinder attitude towards himpared to the other Lin n branches, they could still turn hostile all of a sudden. After all, Lin Xun was heading to their headquarters. The consequences were unimaginable if they suddenly changed their attitude and attacked him instead.

    Lin Xun had to keep his guard up even if the possibility of that happening was very low. He was confident that the North Light Lin n wouldn¡¯t act rashly with Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong, who was once known as White Casanova, apanying him.

    ¡°Young Master, here is some information about Lin Xuefeng.¡±

    Lin Zhong handed a piece of paper to Lin Xun.

    [Lin Xuefeng, eighteen years old, the son of Lin Huaiyuan, the head of the North Light Lin n. He formed a first-grade aeth power reservoir Misty Rain Mountain when he broke through to the Human Dipper Stage. He is the most dazzling and leading figure among the younger generation of the North Light Lin n.

    Currently cultivation level: Spirit Sea Stage.

    Lin Xuefeng sessfully passed the national examination with a ranking of seventy-nine and is one of only two descendants of the Lin Family who had passed the national examination.]

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°There is another person besides Lin Xuefeng who passed?¡±

    Lin Zhong said casually, ¡°The other is a descendant of the Cloud Weight Lin Family. She is called Lin Qinn and is your older cousin. She is eighteen years old this year and is very talented. She was ranked seventy-two in the national examination and has been enrolled into Qinglu Academy for cultivation next year along with Lin Xuefeng.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just a little surprised that people of the Lin n can still pass the national examination after the Lin n¡¯s decline.¡±

    Lin Zhong sighed, ¡°Young Master, when Duke Daochen was still around, the top ten ces were all upied by the descendants of our n. Master was...was second in the national exam and Lady was first!¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent. Indescribable emotions swirled in his heart at the mention of his father and mother.

    After a while, he shook his head and smiled. ¡°I will also give the national examination a try next year. I have to obtain a dazzling result for the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n!¡±

    Lin Zhong beamed. ¡°Young Master, next year you will be at the Spirit Sea Stage and will no doubt be in the top five of the national exam!¡±

    In his view, Lin Xun was the son of Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun, so he would no doubt take first ce in the national examination given the fact that his mother Luo Qingxun had been first in the national examination and his father Lin Wenjing had taken second in the national examination.

    Of course, this was only Lin Zhong¡¯s view. He didn¡¯t dare to talk nonsense in order to not give Lin Xun too much pressure.

    At that moment, Third Old Zhu said bluntly, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

 Chapter 352: Bring Humiliation Upon Yourself

    Chapter 352 Bring Humiliation Upon Yourself

    The jeweled carriage came to a halt.

    As Lin Xun got off the carriage, a towering building not too far away caught his attention.

    It was the residence of the North Light Lin n.

    Lin Zhong stepped forward and exchanged a few words with the servant guarding the residence entrance. Soon, Lin Dahong hurriedly darted out of the residence.

    He smiled and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Please forgive me for noting out to wee you. Pleasee with me.¡±

    He quickly invited Lin Xun inside.

    Lin Xun smiled and followed him.

    Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu shadowed him closely like loyal servants.

    However, just as Lin Xun stepped into the residence and before he could look around, a squeaky scream rang out.

    ¡°That kid dares toe here? Haha, he¡¯s brave. Where is he now?¡±

    Before the voice died away, a young master dressed in a gold robe with a jade fan came over with a threatening-looking group of men and women behind him.

    The golden-robed young master immediately pinned a re at Lin Xun and smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? You want to challenge Big Brother Xuefeng. You¡¯re too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°That guy is Lin Xun? He doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only in his teens. I don¡¯t know where he got the confidence to take over Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    The group of men and women behind the golden-robed man all rudely criticized Lin Xun without holding back.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown and looked at Lin Dahong. Just as they stepped into the entrance of North Light Lin n, a group of youngsters had aggressively blocked their path.

    Lin Dahong¡¯s face darkened as he scolded, ¡°Xuedong! Don¡¯t be rude! Lin Xun is a distinguished guest of our North Light Lin n. Move out of the way. We have an important matter to attend to!¡±

    The golden-robed young master refused to budge and said contemptuously, ¡°Uncle Dahong, of course, we know Lin Xun is a guest, but he looks so in. How is he qualified to challenge Big Brother Xuefeng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what kind of status does Big Brother Xuefeng have? How can anyone challenge him?¡±

    The other youngsters echoed.

    Lin Dahong¡¯s face grew increasingly dark. ¡°If you don¡¯t move aside, don¡¯t me me for punishing you ording to the rules of the n!¡±

    He never expected such an incident to happen after he weed Lin Xun inside. It would be very troublesome if Lin Xun misunderstood.

    Immediately, the young men and women curbed their arrogant behavior, but the golden-robed young master straightened his neck and shouted out loud, ¡°Uncle Dahong, I didn¡¯te to create trouble but if that kid can get past me then we will move aside for him. Otherwise, we won¡¯t let him challenge Big Brother Xuefeng even if you punish us ording to the rules of the n!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Dahong¡¯s face was livid, but there was nothing he could do.

    The golden-robed young master was called Lin Xuedong and was Lin Xuefeng¡¯s younger brother and the son of Lin Huaiyuan, the head of the North Light Lin n.

    Given his identity, Lin Dahong couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    Lin Xuedong turned his gaze to Lin Xun and smiled provocatively. ¡°Lin Xun, if you have the guts then don¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle Dahong. Do you dare to fight against me first?¡±

    All the youngsters were stirred up.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man then take the fight!¡±

    ¡±Hey, I think he¡¯s scared. Wasn¡¯t there a rumor in the city a while ago that he¡¯s the weakest head of a n in the Forbidden City?¡±

    ¡°Head of an aristocratic n? Is he worthy of that title? Without our consent, he can never rightfully inherit Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Lin Xun coldly watched on. It was obvious that many people didn¡¯t like himing to the North Light Lin n.

    Moreover, many opposed his duel with Lin Xuefeng.

    ¡°Lin Xun, this¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Dahong was about to exin, Lin Xun shook his head like he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Third Old Zhu, can you lead the way for us?¡±

    This is bad!

    Lin Dahong trembled inwardly, afraid of what would happen. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to send out a terrifying figure like Third Old Zhu without uttering a word.

    When they were on Mind Cleansing Peak, Third Old Zhu had forced Xiao Fengru and the others to kneel with his murderous intent alone!

    His ability was terrifyingly shocking.

    What if Third Old Zhu acted with murderous intent?

    However, it was toote for Lin Dahong to stop him.

    Third Old Zhu¡¯s mighty figure had marched forward like an iron tower, his unkempt face devoid of expression.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡­¡±

    Lin Xuedong fumed, thinking that Lin Xun was shameless and had no backbone to send out a servant.

    However, just as he opened his mouth, he was hurled across the air and mmed to the ground like a giant hand had picked him up.

    He couldn¡¯t get back up regardless of how he struggled.

    Not only Lin Xuedong, but the other youngsters were also sent flying and scattered across the ground.

    Let alone struggle, they couldn¡¯t even scream out loud. They looked incredibly tragic like they had been imprisoned on the spot.

    Third Old Zhu hadn¡¯t uttered a single word or moved a finger. He just continued to march forward in a mighty and invincible manner.

    ¡°n Uncle, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun stepped forward with a smile.

    The corners of Lin Dahong¡¯s lips twitched violently. He let out a sigh and followed them. He was just d that Third Old Zhu hadn¡¯t done anything. Otherwise, the consequences would have been serious.

    ¡°Young Master is very kind. ording to the rules of the n, anyone who dares challenge the authority of the n leader will suffer a fate ten times worse than that,¡± Lin Zhong reminded him.

    Lin Dahong shuddered and smiled wryly. Whom could he me?

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are so despicable! A despicable person like you isn¡¯t worthy to be in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Watching Lin Xun walk further and further away, Lin Xuedong somehow gathered the strength to let out a vicious cry despite not being able to rise from the ground.

    Lin Xun paused his footsteps and turned around with a smile. ¡°Whether you like it or not, I am now in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak. I can forgive you for your ignorance just now, but if you provoke me once more, you might not be able to bear the consequences. Remember, it mustn¡¯t happen again.¡±

    He walked away in huge strides.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xuedong gritted his teeth, his expression changing indefinitely.

    That kid has juste to the North Light Lin n but he didn¡¯t act humbly and instead showed such a tough attitude. He is too arrogant!

    The other youngsters¡¯ faces grew overcast.

    They had nned to make things difficult for Lin Xun and make him know how powerful they were.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun hadpletely disregarded them and just ordered someone to suppress them!?

    ¡­¡­

    The territory of the North Light Lin n was extremely huge, spanning tens of acres. Grand courtyards and beautiful pavilions stood in every corner, and the scenery was as stunning as a painting.

    The North Light Lin n had enjoyed a very good life after moving away from Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°The training grounds,¡± stated Lin Dahong. ¡°Many people in the n know you areing today so they have been waiting there for a long time. The duel between you and Xuefeng will also take ce there.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Currently, many people in the North Light Lin n refuse to acknowledge my identity, is that right?¡±

    Lin Dahong murmured inwardly. Not only are they refusing to acknowledge your identity, but they also hate the fact that they can¡¯t seize power from your hands like the other three branches of the Lin n!

    Of course, Lin Dahong couldn¡¯t say that out loud. He just smiled helplessly and exined, ¡°After all, you¡¯re new here so it will be hard to make them obey you. But don¡¯t worry. Since Patriarch North Light has arranged this opportunity for you, you may be able to change the n members¡¯ opinions of you if you win.¡±

    Lin Xun could tell that Lin Dahong¡¯s words were untruthful, but he didn¡¯t expose him. Instead, he said aloud, ¡°That¡¯s good. To be honest, I only came to visit Fifth Granduncle.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, you have good intentions, but you have to win against Xuefeng first. You will have to depend on yourself and no outsiders can help you.¡± As he was speaking, he inadvertently nced at Third Old Zhu.

    He wasn¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s duel with Lin Xuefeng.

    Although Lin Xun could tell what was on his mind, he didn¡¯t expose him and just smiled.

    Before long, another incident happened!

    A man in a jade-colored robe blocked the path ahead and reprimanded Lin Dahong in the face, ¡°Dahong, how can you be a n uncle? How can you let outsiders bully the children of our n?¡±

    It seemed that the jade-robed man had already learned about what had happened to Lin Xuedong and other youngsters.

    Before Lin Dahong could exin, the man in the jade-colored robe fixed Lin Xun with a cold look. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? You are so young but so arrogant already! If you bow your head and apologize now, I will forgive you for your mistake. Otherwise, you are not wee in the North Light Lin n!¡± His tone was aggressive and threatening.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. ¡°n Uncle, this is¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Lin Daqian, ording to the family line, he is your n uncle,¡± Lin Dahong exined.

    ¡°Lin Xun, please don¡¯t stir trouble again.¡±

    It was unknown whether Lin Xun heard him but he calmly swept a nce over Lin Daqian and smiled. ¡°Since Lin Xuedong and the others dared to provoke me, you must be the one instigating them, am I right?¡±

    Lin Daqian¡¯s expression altered subtly. ¡°Junior, you won¡¯t acknowledge your mistake and are using other people instead!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him and said, ¡°Third Old Zhu.¡±

    That name had almost be Lin Xun¡¯s catchphrase. And every time, Lin Dahong shuddered with fear.

    He cried out. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡±

    With a whoosh, he stood in front of Third Old Zhu and yelled at Lin Daqian, ¡°Brother Daqian, please move aside!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Lin Daqian wasn¡¯t an idiot, so how could he not tell that Third Old Zhu was an extremely fierce and powerful character.

    ¡°Junior, just you wait!¡± Lin Daqian flung his sleeve and stormed off, looking livid.

    As Lin Xun watched his figure disappear, he gently spat out five words. ¡°You have brought humiliation upon yourself!¡±

 Chapter 353: Donâ€™t Be So Ambitious

    Chapter 353 Don¡¯t Be So Ambitious

    Have brought humiliation upon yourself!

    Lin Dahong couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Lin Xun has summoned Third Old Zhu every so often but this is the territory of the North Light Lin n! Isn¡¯t he worried about causing a catastrophic disaster?

    Lin Xun indeed wasn¡¯t worried. His situation was already very bad. He knew people would try to bully him even more if he behaved cowardly!

    He had hoped to win the support of the North Light Lin n, but if not, it didn¡¯t matter.

    He had already be enemies with the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin n. It didn¡¯t matter to him if he made another enemy.

    Of course, that would be the worst oue. He just hoped that the North Light Lin n wouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t run into any more troubles or obstructions along the way. Soon, under Lin Dahong¡¯s guidance, he came to the training grounds.

    It was an extremely spacious area paved with tough stones and covered with extraordinary rune arrays. The surroundings of the training grounds were already crowded with thousands of people of all ages!

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Lin Dahong exined, ¡°There are only hundreds of n members in the North Light Lin n. The rest are rtives and guests.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded whileplicated feelings swirled in his heart. If the Lin Family hadn¡¯t suffered that tragedy, we would have many more n members, right?

    ¡°Look, I think that kid is Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Uncle Daqian said that he bullied other n members just now and even treated him rudely. He is so arrogant.¡±

    ¡°He even dared toe here! Ignorant people are indeed fearless!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Patriarch North Light thinks of that kid. He even arranged for Brother Xuefeng to have a duel with him. This is showing him too much grace!¡±

    mor broke out from the crowd when they noticed Lin Xun.

    Those voices of disdain, displeasure, anger and contempt made it obvious that most of the members of the North Light Lin n were against Lin Xun¡¯s visit. Although Lin Xun had already expected their response, he was still a little surprised to see it.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you should be more tolerant and don¡¯t get angry anymore to avoid causing

    a huge disaster. If you do, even Patriarch North Light can¡¯t do anything to help you,¡± Lin Dahong whispered imploringly.

    Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying means of the attack shocked him, and he was very worried that Lin Xun would go crazy again.

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xun smiled, looking rxed.

    However, his indifferent manner made Lin Dahong smile wryly. That kid¡­where did he get such courage?

    Fortunately, someone came to rescue Lin Dahong. It was a middle-aged man in a purple robe who had jet-ck hair and eyes as deep as an abyss. He exuded a confident and graceful bearing. He strode towards them and first nced at Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong before he turned to Lin Xun and asked, ¡°You are Lin Xun?¡±

    Lin Dahong quickly introduced him, ¡°Lin Xun, this is Lin Huaiyuan, the head of the North Light Lin n, your n elder uncle.¡±

    ¡°I pay respects to Elder Uncle.¡± Lin Xun bowed with a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°Good, since you came, you must be ready for the duel. You can head to the training grounds and wait there. Xuefeng will be there soon.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan exuded authority. He was neither happy nor angry, making it impossible to read his mind.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s quick answer surprised Lin Huaiyuan a little. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep look at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Just do your best. It is fine to admit defeat. No one in the North Light Lin n will make things difficult for you.¡±

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Elder Uncle, thank you for the reminder.¡±

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun acted politely and showed little emotional changes.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Huaiyuan said nothing else.

    Lin Xun asked Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu Lao to wait for him while he headed into the training grounds alone.

    The people waiting there were suddenly stirred up and broke into an uproar.

    ¡°Look, that kid dares to take the challenge!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, ignorant people indeed have no fear. If he knew how strong Xuefeng is, he would regret agreeing to the duel.¡±

    ¡°Haha, but this works out better. I am already very annoyed to hear the kid ims that he¡¯s the leader of Mind Cleansing Peak. It would be great if Xuefeng can teach him a lesson.¡±

    All sorts of mocking and contemptuous remarks rang out one after another.

    Lin Xun¡¯s graceful figure calmly moved forward amidst the waves of voices like he was unaffected in any way.

    As he came to the center of the training grounds, he stood quietly, looked down and lowered his head, like a monk entering a meditative state. His calm behavior astonished many people because they knew many youngsters would have lost theirposure. Lin Xun didn¡¯t. However, most people subconsciously believed that Lin Xun was acting tough. After all, he was only at the Heaven Dipper Stage. He was doomed to lose to an unrivaled talent such as Lin Xuefeng regardless if he had cultivated a calm state of mind!

    He looked like a broken jar.

    ¡°Hey, Lin Xun, I advise you to surrender now! Do you think you can challenge Big Brother Xuefeng? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you,¡± a woman uttered coldly.

    ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t do something so embarrassing. If you¡¯re smart, you will admit defeat now. Then, perhaps, people will look at you differently.¡±

    Regardless of how grating the mocking remarks were, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s face grew overcast, and his heart ached with helplessness. If the Lin Family still had their tremendous power, who would dare humiliate Young Master?

    The nsmen of the coteral branches have gone too far!

    Lin Dahong looked deeply worried. But it wasn¡¯t because he found it unfair for Lin Xun. Rather, he was worried that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate the humiliation and go crazy again.

    Only Third Old Zhu stood there silently like a statue.

    However, no one seemed to notice the flicker of strange light that shed in the depths of his eyes when they swept over Lin Xun.

    ¡°Everyone, forgive me for beingte.¡± Suddenly, a clear and sonorous voice rang in the distance.

    It was just one sentence but everyone¡¯s expression changed. Their faces lit up with excitement and admiration as they cheered. Some women even screamed.

    ¡°Big Brother Xuefeng! Big Brother Xuefeng is here!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, a good show is about to start. Big Brother Xuefeng has already demonstrated his unrivaled strength in the national exams a few days ago and made a sessful breakthrough. Compared to him, Lin Xun is just a clown.¡±

    A divine arc of misty rain spread across the sky and a youngster in white trod lightly across it. His eyes sparkled like stars and his brows were fierce like swords. A feathered hat crowned his face. He exuded a misty aura as he strolled across the sky, looking leisurely yet extraordinary.

    Some people were extraordinary from one nce. Lin Xuefeng was such a person. His bearing alone was superior to those of ordinary people.

    Whoosh!

    He hovered down into the arena like a crane standing among a flock of chickens. Thunderous cheers erupted from the crowd.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xuefeng in many years. He has grown so much but he likes to show off his talent too much. He likely will encounter many setbacks in the future,¡± Lin Zhong uttered quietly.

    ¡±Lin Zhong, what did you say!?¡± Lin Dahong¡¯s eyes widened.

    He didn¡¯t dare to scold Lin Xun, but he had no respect for an old servant like Lin Zhong. Lin Zhong gave an awkward smile but didn¡¯t exin himself.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes, studying Lin Xuefeng who was dozens of feet away. From one nce, he could tell that his opponent was at the Spirit Sea Stage and had innate power lingering threateningly around his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng peered at Lin Xun. The cheering and apuse died away as he spoke, which made him appear even more powerful and extraordinary.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± said Lin Xun nonchntly.

    ¡°I know that you are the direct descendant of Uncle Wenjing. Since we¡¯re from the same n, I have some advice for you,¡± said Lin Xuefeng

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    ¡°I have always had the goal to lead the entire Lin Family back to Mind Cleansing Peak and restore our former glory, which includes getting revenge for our n.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s voice was resounding. ¡°My great-grandfather had always reminded me of this. I will never forget the humiliation we suffered and the hatred we have towards the enemy. Your return has given me an opportunity!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Xun like a bolt of lightning as he said each word loudly and clearly, ¡°An opportunity to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, solve our internal troubles, and unify the Lin n!¡±

    His voice, sonorous and full of confidence, drew apuse from the audience.

    Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Daqian and Lin Dahong couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod proudly.

    On the contrary, Lin Zhong¡¯s face darkened. He said it very nicely, but his intention was very vicious. He just wants to take away the power that Young Master rightfully inherited.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Your ambitions are a little too big. I also have some advice for you. Don¡¯t be too ambitious.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng scrunched his brows but before he spoke, the people around broke into an uproar.

    ¡°Little trash, what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Is that something you can say?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Xuefeng, ignore him. Talking to him will just lower yourself!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng waved his hand, signaling themotion to stop. Then, he calmly looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to look so conflicted. As your elder brother, I won¡¯t let you be treated coldly. On the contrary, if you hand over Mind Cleansing Peak, I can promise that you will receive the same status and identity as any other nsmen. Also, I will help you get revenge.¡±

    After a pause, superior confidence gleamed in his eyes as he continued, ¡°I sincerely mean it. You should know that I¡¯m more suitable to take over Mind Cleansing Peak in every aspectpared to you!¡±

    He spoke righteously and seemed to be taking Lin Xun and the entire Lin Family into consideration. The spectators couldn¡¯t help but erupt with apuse and cheers again.

    Lin Xun fell silent, a cold intent swirling in the depths of his dark eyes.

 Chapter 354: Jaw Drop

    Chapter 354 Jaw Drop

    Seeing Lin Xun fall silent, a hint of a smile curved Lin Xuefeng¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I know you¡¯re very tired and you have many things to take care of. But with your ability, you can¡¯t bear such a heavy responsibility,¡± Lin Xuefeng said gently. ¡°Leave it to me and you won¡¯t have to be so tired. I will support the entire Lin Family.¡±

    All eyes shifted to Lin Xun.

    Many people felt that Lin Xuefeng had shown utmost sincerity and that Lin Xun should ept his proposal.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s face grew overcast and troubled. He had thought that they were here for a duel, but it turned out there were so many dirty tricks hidden behind it

    If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have let Young Mastere here!

    ¡°Ahh.¡± Lin Xun broke the silence with a long sigh. ¡°I never thought I would meet someone who understands my situation in the Lin Family. Most importantly, that person willingly wants to share my burden.¡±

    Everyone was stirred up, thinking that Lin Xun was smart to ept Lin Xuefeng¡¯s proposal.

    The smile on Lin Xuefeng¡¯s lips became warmer and gentler as he was very pleased to hear Lin Xun¡¯s response. He even thought to offer Lin Xun some benefits once he handed over the power of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    To his surprise, Lin Xun quickly changed the topic and said vaguely, ¡°How could I, Lin Xun, deserve such kindness?¡±

    As he was speaking, his face bore a look of determination and his voice turned sonorous, ¡°Forget it. Just let me bear the burden alone. As the saying goes, one must sacrifice oneself to save others.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. Is that kid crazy? How can he say something so shameless?

    The smile froze on Lin Xuefeng¡¯s lips as he said in a disbelieving tone, ¡°Lin Xun, did¡­did you misunderstand?¡±

    Lin Xun let out a deep sigh, ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re not mistaken. I¡¯m serious, let me bear the burden myself.¡±

    Everyone finally realized that Lin Xun was deliberately ying tricks on them!

    How annoying!

    Many people¡¯s faces darkened. That kid is so obnoxious. He could have refused directly, but he dared to y such a prank on us. He has a death wish!

    Even Lin Xuefeng, who had cultivated a calm state of mind, felt a suffocating feeling in his chest, and a chilling look crossed his face.

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t appreciate the kindness, we will have to settle it in the arena!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng seemed to be saying, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled agreeingly. ¡°It should have been this way from the start.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xuefeng¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. He felt he would lose his temper if he continued talking to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯m so pissed off! That kid has gone too far! Big Brother Xuefeng, teach him a lesson that he will never forget!¡± someone roared in fury.

    ¡±Yes! We can¡¯t let him off easily!¡±

    The others followed him, yelling in indignation.

    Afar, Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Daqian and the others couldn¡¯t help but frown. They knew that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t give up anymore. In their opinion, Lin Xun was an arrogant kid who wouldn¡¯t stop until he reached his goal.

    Perhaps, he has to be taught a lesson to understand the situation.

    On the contrary, Lin Zhongughed. This is Young Master! He doesn¡¯t like to show off, but he won¡¯t let anyone take advantage of him!

    Immediately, Lin Zhong tensed up again, worried whether Lin Xun could withstand one hundred attacks from Lin Xuefeng if the duel happened between them.

    After all, the two were at different cultivation levels!

    Moreover, Lin Xuefeng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was a talented youngster who had passed the national examination. He would no doubt bring pressure on Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong felt helpless as there wasn¡¯t anything he could do to help Lin Xun. He could only pray for a miracle to happen.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°If you can withstand one hundred strokes, you are considered the winner!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s cold voice echoed throughout the training grounds. Instantly, the imposing aura around his body changed, and the misty rain rippled. He sent terrifying qi shooting straight into the sky, agitating the clouds and wind.

    His white robe fluttered around him as he stood still, demonstrating the bearing and power of a Spirit Sea cultivator without any restraint.

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up with amazement.

    ¡°Remember, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng resembled a divine being as his long hair danced in the air and misty rain surrounded his body.

    Lin Xun smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s best not to hold back. Otherwise, when you lose, people will think that you deliberately let me win and that would make me feel very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xuefeng¡¯s face turned dark.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun made a move. Enveloped in a sky blue glow, he sped into the air like a bolt of lightning.

    Boom!

    A dazzling fist mmed out.

    It seemed to contain the power to smash mountains and crush everything in the way. Of course, it was the Mountain Smashing Destruction move from the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art!

    The space crumbled with a whimper, and the airflow was disturbed.

    Huh?

    Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Daqian and other powerful figures widened their eyes in bewilderment. It wasn¡¯t easy to possess such terrifying power at the Heaven Dipper Stage.

    No wonder that kid dared to ept the challenge. It turns out that he has such power. Unfortunately, he is facing Xuefeng. Regardless of how powerful he is among Heaven Dipper cultivators, he is destined to lose this battle.

    Lin Xuefeng didn¡¯t take Lin Xun seriously at first. In his view, Lin Xun was just a teenager at the Heaven Dipper Stage and wouldn¡¯t be able to shake him at all.

    However, he realized he had underestimated Lin Xun when he saw the powerful punch.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng grinned. Standing in the same spot, he thrust his hand into the air.

    Wisps of divine light gathered and drizzled down like misty rain. It was as though a master painter was sshing ink freely and leisurely in the air.

    ¡°Misty Rain Transformation Art!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s remarkable that Big Brother Xuefeng has mastered this unique art to such a level.¡±

    ¡°That kid Lin Xun is going to suffer!¡±

    Many people eximed with excitement, amazed by Lin Xuefeng¡¯s ability.

    Rumble¡ª

    Terrifying collisions rang in the air, and divine light rapidly spread across the area.

    The rune array around the training grounds had long been activated. An invisible defense force shrouded the arena andpletely dissolved the impact of the battle to prevent the audience from being wounded.

    Da Da Da¡ª

    Lin Xun reeled back several steps.

    A burst ofughter erupted from the audience. One move is enough to determine who is the stronger one!

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun smiled slightly and said, ¡°This is the power of the Spirit Sea Stage? It¡¯s nothing special!¡±

    Before his voice faded, he was already charging forward.

    His imposing bearing had intensifiedpared to before. His entire body was enveloped in divine sky blue power, making him look as strong as a dragon.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Lin Xuefeng snorted coldly.

    Then, with a swoosh, he floated forward like the misty rain, gathering tremendous force to his fair hand. He sneered and mmed his palm forward.

    Rumble¡ª

    The two repeatedly shed like two volcanoes, crushing the surrounding space and making the world pale from its terrifying powers.

    It had to be said that Spirit Sea power was indeed terrifying. A Spirit Sea cultivator could draw upon the power of heaven and earth with the turn of a hand and produce a power capable of disrupting yin and yang.

    In just a few seconds, Lin Xun was sent flying across the air.

    However, to everyone¡¯s amazement, he charged forward again like nothing had happened.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°When did Heaven Dipper cultivators be so powerful?¡±

    Many people eximed.

    Even Lin Huaiyuan and the others narrowed their eyes. Lin Xun has such extraordinary tenacity. Other Heaven Dipper cultivators would not be able to withstand more than three attacks from Lin Xuefeng! I am not looking down on the heroes of the world, but I know that someone at a higher cultivation level always has an absolute advantage. This is the reason why Heaven Dipper cultivators can¡¯t bear attacks from Spirit Sea cultivators. Not only is Lin Xun unscathed after being sted back two times, but his imposing bearing has also grown even stronger!

    Another thought shed across Lin Huayuan¡¯s mind. That kid has a very powerful foundation. Many people at the Spirit Dipper Stage are no match for him. If he was given a few more years, he may perhaps beparable to Xuefeng. Unfortunately, only one person can take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak and Lin Xun currently isn¡¯t as good as Xuefeng.

    Lin Xun was fully immersed in the battle. His mind was clear of everything apart from the battle. He waspletely focused on fully presenting the wonders of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art.

    Mountain Smashing Destruction, Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Destruction, Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon Destruction, Phoenix Destruction¡­

    Lin Xun effortlessly disyed the wonders of the ancient art concealed in the Ancient Heavenshaking Stamp fragment that he found in the Omega Secret Realm.

    Even so, he was constantly sted back. Although he hadn¡¯t sustained any injuries, his blood and qi were tumbling ceaselessly around his body and it felt unbearable.

    Lin Xuefeng was indeed very powerful and could be the most powerful opponent, other than Chi Cangfeng, that Lin Xun had faced ever since he started his cultivation journey.

    Lin Xuefeng was also a Spirit Sea cultivator like Chi Cangfeng!

    However, Lin Xun had undergone aplete transformation.

    After twenty-something days of cultivation on the summit of Mind Cleansing Peak, he hadpletelyprehended the phenomenons of heaven and earth and had observed the mighty power of all heavens. As a result, the inside and outside of his body had mysteriously transformed.

    He had reached the perfect realm of the Heaven Dipper Stage and could advance at any time.

    The reason he chose to dy his breakthrough was, just as he had told Lin Zhong, he hadn¡¯t seen enough of the phenomenon between heaven and earth and would only choose to advance when there was a need.

    At present, Lin Xuefeng¡¯s pressure wasn¡¯t enough to make him need to break through!

    Rumble¡ª

    The fierce battle continued. Thirty-odd moves had been exchanged within minutes. Lin Xun looked disadvantaged as he was constantly being sted back, and it looked like he would be defeated at any moment. However, he persistently continued, making many people¡¯s jaws drop.

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s face turned ice-cold. Lin Xun¡¯s performance amazed him.

    He had thought that he could easily suppress Lin Xun in just a few moves but now, it seemed impossible for him without resorting to some true means ofbat.

    He felt a little ufortable knowing that.

    How can a Heaven Dipper cultivator be this strong? I would be aughing stock if this matter spreads out!

 Chapter 355: Moon-Catch Blade

    Chapter 355 Moon-Catch de

    Boom!

    Sullen, Lin Xuefeng lifted his hand, and his palm was shrouded in dreamy misty rain. Instantly, thunderous collisions erupted from the training grounds and cracks split the paved ground.

    Unsurprisingly, Lin Xun was again sted backwards.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the true power of the Spirit Sea Stage!¡±

    Amidst Lin Xuefeng¡¯s indifferent voice, he soared into the air. His body was aze as he looked over Lin Xun.

    ¡°Big Brother Xuefeng isn¡¯t holding back anymore!¡±

    ¡°He should have done this earlier.¡±

    The audience went wild with excitement, wishing that Lin Xuefeng would instantly defeat Lin Xun.

    ¡°But the kid is also a cultivation genius if he can force Xuefeng to show his true ability. But everything will change from now on,¡± Lin Huaiyuan murmured.

    ¡°Moving in the air and inflicting injury from a distance. There is no need to fight anymore. Young Master is already at a disadvantage.¡±

    Lin Zhong frowned with worry, his heart tensing up in his chest.

    The most unique thing about the Spirit Sea Stage was the ability to fly in the air and attack from a distance, but Lin Xun wasn¡¯t able to do so with his current cultivation level.

    Based on that, he was already at a disadvantage against Lin Xuefeng!

    In mid-air, Lin Xuefeng looked down contemptuously like a divine being looking over the world. He crossed his hands and made a random stroke in the air and brought down a shower of misty light that enveloped the entire area.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A burst of booming noises rang out.

    The ethereal, misty light seemed gentle and soft, but the surrounding space copsed with an ear-piercing thunder upon contact with it.

    It was incredibly terrifying and was a unique secret art!

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest. He bolted into a full-speed dash, flickering indefinitely like an erratic bolt of lightning

    Whoosh!

    Images of Lin Xun appeared as he shed across the training grounds. His speed and body movements had to be incredible to achieve that. His terrifying speed helped him narrowly escape Lin Xuefeng¡¯s powerful attack!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Xuefeng¡¯s attack had covered the entire area. It would be difficult for Heaven Dipper cultivators to evade his attack but Lin Xun¡­¡±

    ¡°How did he do that?¡±

    ¡°The power of the Spirit Sea Stage is terrifying! It was like an inescapable crashing down! How did that kid dodge it?¡±

    Uproar broke out. Everyone reacted with disbelief and horror as they couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Xun could evade Lin Xuefeng¡¯s attackpletely unscathed despite being in a disadvantaged situation.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng snorted coldly in the air. He again unleashed his unique art, bringing showers after showers of dazzling and dreamy misty rain down. Every blow could easily kill any Spirit Dipper cultivator and instill fear into any Spirit Sea Cultivators. The power from the attack plunged the training grounds into a state of chaos. The space whimpered, the air pulsed wildly, and deafening explosions pierced everyone¡¯s ears.

    The audience was repeatedly horrified, their hearts swaying wildly in their chests.

    That was the power of the Spirit Sea Stage. Cultivators of the Spirit Sea Stage could kill enemies from a distance and unleash earthshaking powers with the turn of their hands.

    Under the bombardment of such terrifyingly violent attacks, Lin Xun looked increasingly distressed. He was like a lonely boat that could capsize on the vast ocean at any moment.

    Lin Zhong shuddered with fear and nervousness as he watched the dangerous scene unfold.

    On the other hand, many people in the audience couldn¡¯t help but cheer out loud. They thought that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t escape this time!

    However, Lin Xun continued to evade Lin Xuefeng¡¯s ultimate move and escaped from the jaws of danger every single time. Although he looked troubled and had sustained multiple injuries as he evaded, he hadn¡¯t fallen once!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can survive!¡± A sinister look crossed Lin Xuefeng¡¯s face as he continued to streak his hands across the air, bringing waves of misty light down like waterfalls.

    The entire training ground quaked. It was obvious how terrifying Lin Xuefeng¡¯s attack was.

    However, Lin Xuefeng¡¯s face looked increasingly red and the divine light around his body was surging frantically. He had almost consumed all his strength.

    Under the bombardment of attacks, Lin Xun¡¯s situation became more and more precarious. He was already riddled with wounds and dripping with blood.

    Even so, his dark eyes remained terrifyingly calm.

    He seemed to be dodging the attacks with difficulty, but he had never copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Strange, why is that kid still not defeated?¡±

    ¡°Xuefeng is a Spirit Sea cultivator who has passed the national examination, but Lin Xun is only at the Heaven Dipper Stage. How is he able to survive his attacks till now?¡±

    ¡±I don¡¯t understand. This battle is strange.¡±

    Everyone was baffled as to how Lin Xun achieved that.

    Even Lin Huaiyuan looked astonished. He could tell that Lin Xun seemed to have the ability to foresee the future, which allowed him to escape every single attack at the most critical moment.

    It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°It turns out that Young Master¡¯s understanding of the power of heaven and earth has reached an incredible level! He has even surpassed Lin Xuefeng, who is at the Spirit Sea Stage!¡± Lin Zhong trembled with shock.

    Lin Xun indeedcked the power to counterattack, but he was able to sharply capture when Lin Xuefeng drew upon the power of heaven and earth!

    That ability allowed him to avoid the attacks one after another like he was able to foresee them.

    Before long, something even more unexpected happened. Lin Xuefeng floated down andnded on the ground!

    Lin Xuefeng couldn¡¯t tell anyone his misery. Although he had an absolute advantage in the battle, he had exhausted his power after the multiple, full-strength attacks.

    Since he had just broken through to the Spirit Sea Stage and couldn¡¯t quite yet control its power, he didn¡¯t dare to prolong the battle.

    Otherwise, it would create an opportunity for Lin Xun!

    However, he had a n in mind. The moment his feet touched the ground, he charged toward Lin Xun at lightning speed.

    If he couldn¡¯t wound Lin Xun from a distance, he could change to closebat! With the power of the Spirit Sea Stage, even the slipperiest mudfish couldn¡¯t escape!

    However, Lin Xun suddenly halted when he saw Lin Xuefeng speeding toward him. It was as though he was waiting for that moment.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng narrowed his eyes, seeming a little surprised.

    Shua!

    At that moment, the Flowing Light de appeared in his grip and Star-Gather, which Lin Xun had mastered to the perfect realm, emerged in the sky!

    Everyone¡¯s vision blurred, and they seemed to see an eternal darkness descending upon them. Thousands of stars looked like they were falling, and a destructive aura pervaded the air.

    Bang!

    Then, a de strike sent Lin Xuefeng reeling back dozens of feet. If he hadn¡¯t brought out his bronze sword to block the attack, it would have sliced him into two.

    ¡°You!¡± Lin Xuefeng raged. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could counterattack given that he was only at the Heaven Dipper Stage!

    However, Lin Xun gave him no time to scream further as he charged forward and thrust his de at him again!

    The de resembled the bright moon on the sapphire sea!

    It contained the anger that Lin Xun had suppressed for a long time.

    It was his counterattack against the ridicule and mocking he had suffered since the battle began!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be angry?

    Who could truly remain indifferent to the endless provocation, mockery and humiliation?

    Ever since he had stepped into the North Light Lin n¡¯s territory, he had only received repulse and taunting and not the slightest hint of respect!

    How could Lin Xun not be angry?

    He had been waiting for such a moment for too long. Now that the moment hade, he nned tounch his most powerful attack: Moon-Catch, one of the three ultimate moves of the Heavenly Yuan de Art!

    The world looked like it had be nketed by eternal night and only a beam of de light along with a bright moon hung high in the sky, casting a lonely and deste light upon the world.

    Indescribable despair spread uncontrobly in everyone¡¯s hearts, and their expressions went lifeless.

    Bang!

    Lin Xuefeng roared in fury and did everything he could to counter the attack. Still, the bronze sword crumbled in his hand, and he failed to block the terrifying de.

    He hurtled across the air and copsed on his butt with a thud. His handsome face nched with terror, and he couldn¡¯t help but spew out a mouthful of blood.

    The audience fell deadly silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened with horror and disbelief.

    One de strike had severely wounded and defeated Lin Xuefeng!?

    Who would believe it?

    At that moment, even Lin Huaiyuan and the others were in utter shock. The de art that Lin Xun performed hadpletely baffled them.

    It didn¡¯t seem like an attack of a Heaven Dipper cultivator!

    It¡¯s too strong!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine that such a mysterious de art existed in the world and could help a Heaven Dipper teenager defeat someone at a higher cultivation level!

    ¡°It turns out that Young Master has a trump card up his sleeve!¡± Lin Zhong muttered excitedly.

    He suddenly spun around and asked Third Old Zhu, ¡°Did you see through the mystery of the de art just now?¡±

    Third Old Zhu didn¡¯t respond.

    Lin Zhong chuckled. He didn¡¯t mind as he knew it was more difficult to make a quiet guy like Third Old Zhu speak than to ascend to the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simr to the imagery power of the Heaven Ascension Stage.¡± To Lin Zhong¡¯s surprise, Third Old Zhu responded to him through a voice transmission.

    He nodded as he had the same thought.

    The power of Lin Xun¡¯s de broke the conventions of the world. It was like a divine art that only existed in legends.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was soaked in blood. He stood alone under the daylight, his handsome face filled with disdain.

    Many nsmen of the North Light Lin n were utterly speechless like they had been pped in the face. No one dared to utter a word.

    Even the thought of Lin Xun sent a chill down their spine. That youngster is such a freak! How could he severely wound Lin Xuefeng with just the strength of the Heaven Dipper Stage! He¡¯s too terrifying!

    Afar, Lin Xuefeng sat in stunned silence on the ground. Then, his face suddenly turned livid and he unleashed a furious roar and sprang up. ¡°How is that possible!?¡±

 Chapter 356: Unexpected Phenomenon, Mighty Force Descends From Heaven

    Chapter 356 Unexpected Phenomenon, Mighty Force Descends From Heaven

    Lin Zhong¡¯s smile deepened. Young Master¡¯s performance has opened my eyes, and I can¡¯t help but look at him differently.

    It suddenly crossed his mind that his young master could likely pass the national examination if he hadn¡¯t missed it.

    However, a voice disturbed Lin Zhong¡¯s happy moment. ¡°You don¡¯t ept defeat?¡±

    Huh?

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. It¡¯s already over! Does that kid still want to show off his power?

    Lin Xuefeng coldly snorted, his face dark and unpleasant. He secretly swore that if Lin Xun dared to humiliate him, he wouldn¡¯t mind breaking the rules and teaching him a lesson!

    Unexpectedly, the smile faded from Lin Xun¡¯s lips and his voice became indifferent. ¡°If you don¡¯t admit defeat, I can give you another chance to fight in a quarter of an hour.¡±

    What?!

    The audience broke into an uproar, finding it hard to believe what they heard.

    Is that kid crazy? He is severely wounded yet he still dares to urge Lin Xuefeng to challenge him again?

    In a quarter of an hour!

    He won¡¯t even recover in an hour!

    ¡°Your young master is very courageous,¡±ughed Lin Dahong.

    This time, Lin Zhong¡¯s face turned dark and unpleasant. He couldn¡¯t help but grumble inwardly why Lin Xun had to do that if he had already won.

    Even Lin Huaiyuan was stumped. What¡­what is Lin Xun thinking?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Xuefeng asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°A man doesn¡¯t go back on his words. Since I will be in charge of the entire Lin Family in the future, I wouldn¡¯t joke around about such a matter,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    In charge of the Lin Family!

    A swell of rage rose in Lin Xuefeng¡¯s heart as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait half an hour. You can rest and recover as long as you want. When you think you can fight again, I will ept your challenge any time!¡±

    His words seemed beautiful, but he had lost to Lin Xun in terms of imposing manners.

    After all, Lin Xuefeng had already lost ording to their previous agreement. It would be dishonorable to fight again.

    However, who wouldugh or mock Lin Xuefeng in the North Light Lin n?

    On the contrary, many people started to look at Lin Xun differently. They began to admire him and think that not many were as courageous as him despite his arrogance.

    The entire training grounds fell silent.

    All eyes were fixed on Lin Xun who was standing alone.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t consume any elixirs or medicinal pills nor did he meditate to recover. He just stood there quietly.

    d in a blood-stained robe, he stood tall with a de in his hand.

    A gust of wind blew, pushing his hair from his face and highlighting the indescribable expression on his handsome face.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a tyrannical aura gushed forth from his body and shot into the sky, piercing theyers of clouds!

    Instantly, a storm seemed to be set off, disturbing the wind and clouds and making the world pale.

    Many people eximed, ¡°That¡­¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Zhong, and Third Old Zhu seemed to realize something as a fierce glint shed in their eyes.

    Lin Xun lifted his head and swept a nce across the sky.

    At that moment, everyone felt a strange feeling. Lin Xun looked like he was waiting for something. Something that seemed like it would change in the sky.

    As they thought, a deafening boom, like the roar of the thunder, shook the world and made everyone shudder.

    What is happening?

    Many people¡¯s expressions dramatically changed.

    Before long, rays of dreamy azure light spread across the sky and descended upon the world like divine light.

    They intertwined with one another in the air, forming an indescribable mighty force that bathed Lin Xun¡¯s entire body.

    Lin Xun resembled an abyss as he madly swallowed the rays of divine azure light and constantly strengthened his aura.

    ¡°A phenomenon descended from heaven?¡± many people eximed in disbelief.

    The terrifying oppressive force from heaven made even their spirits tremble.

    Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu also turned ashen-faced. They could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s power was being cleansed by a mighty force descending from heaven!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    A storm devoured the world around Lin Xun like it was enraged!

    It was an earthshaking spectacle.

    Lin Xun was standing there with his eyes closed, his body like a storm and his figure aze with divine sky blue light. Many people couldn¡¯t see clearly except for the divine light intertwining in the sky and the storm whirling constantly. In the depths of the storm, Lin Xun¡¯s figure waspletely drowned in blinding light. At the same time, his skin, blood, bones and organs seemed to be reborn, undergoing a drastic transformation as a mighty force swept over every inch of his body.

    Rumble!

    Aeth power rolled and roared like torrents in his body as the storm grinder madly tempered andpressed it.

    In the end, they all converged in his sea of qi.

    ¡°Open!¡± Lin Xun muttered in his heart.

    The chaotic sea of qi crackled and boomed like an invisible barrier that had been disintegrated and opened up a new world.

    Rumble¡ª

    Majestic power poured out of his sea of qi like it had found an escape route. Immediately, a river of aeth power took shape. Soon, more aeth power rivers began to form. Within minutes, hundreds and thousands had appeared. They converged in the same ce and formed a vast sea!

    It was indeed like a sea!

    The sea of qi, the root of qi, was as boundless as the sea.

    In the past, his sea of qi was chaotic and untouchable, but now, it had transformed into a raging sea of aeth power! This was the Spirit Sea Stage!

    Once a cultivator reached that stage, it could be said that they were free of the shackles of the mortal world and could summon the wind and rain, fly unhindered across the sky, and possess unbelievable powers.

    Lin Xun had already encountered the opportunity to break through during his twenty days of cultivation on Mind Cleansing Peak, but he chose to suppress it to concentrate fully onprehending the powers of heaven and earth. Now, although Lin Xun had been severely wounded in his battle with Lin Xuefeng and almost couldn¡¯t survive, that battle refined and confirmed hisprehension of the power of heaven and earth!

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and advanced into the Spirit Sea Stage! His breakthrough set off phenomenons across the world!

    In fact, it hadn¡¯t ended yet. The sky blue light descending from heaven was a mysterious mighty force performing a rare cleansing ritual on Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    In the end, his body, spirit and various powers in his body underwentplete transformations. At that moment, he felt that his body was about to explode. He couldn¡¯t help but lift his head and roar skywards like a dragon.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Cracks suddenly cut across the ground around his feet and spread in all directions.

    Many people drew back in panic.

    On the opposite side of Lin Xun, Lin Xuefeng seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes were lifeless and dull, and his mind had gone nk after witnessing the magnificent scene.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before the sky restored its usual state and the storm subsided and returned to Lin Xun¡¯s body. The area gradually calmed down.

    Lin Zhong beamed. ¡°Phenomenons emerged and a mighty force descended from Heaven! Young Master¡¯s breakthrough is unparalleled in the world!¡±

    Then, his heart suddenly churned in his chest as he thought of his master anddy and the nsmen of the Lin n who had passed away. Then, he remembered the dark times he had suffered from guarding Mind Cleansing Peak alone for over ten years.

    His young master¡¯s appearance made him see a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 357: So-Called Approval

    Chapter 357 So-Called Approval

    Lin Xuefeng snapped out of his lifeless state like he had just woken up from a dream. As he stared at Lin Xun, an indescribable feeling of defeat rose in his heart, and his expression changed indefinitely.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned strange.

    How can he possibly fight?

    Lin Xun was already able to defeat Lin Xuefeng before his breakthrough.

    Now, he has ascended into the Spirit Sea Stage and triggered frighteningly rare phenomenons during his breakthrough. How can Lin Xuefeng fight him?

    Although unwilling, everyone had to admit that, from the moment Lin Xun advanced, there was no suspense in the match anymore.

    ¡°Xuefeng, withdraw.¡± Lin Huaiyuan sighed in the distance.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xuefeng seemed conflicted about what to do.

    In the end, he shook his head and gave a cupped fist salute at Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯m¡­not as strong as you!¡±

    He turned around and left.

    His calm acknowledgement of his defeat surprised Lin Xun a little. His opinion of Lin Xuefeng suddenly changed.

    Everyone donnedplicated expressions.

    Previously, they had mocked, ridiculed and rejected Lin Xun as they thought he was arrogant and ignorant. They even wanted to force him to hand over the power of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, Lin Xun had proved to them that Lin Xuefeng, the talent they all admired, was inferior to him, at least in terms of foundation and cultivation!

    It was like a silent counterattack and left everyone speechless.

    ¡°Lin Xun,e with me,¡± Lin Huaiyuan said again.

    He had resumed his imposing demeanor.

    Lin Xun knew that he had earned the opportunity to meet Lin Beiguang, his fifth elder uncle, after obtaining a victory in the showdown!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun and Lin Huaiyuan walked side by side along a quiet gravel path.

    Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu didn¡¯t follow Lin Xun because Lin Xun was about to meet a legendary figure in the North Light Lin n.

    Along the way, Lin Huaiyuan exined, ¡°I had put all my focus and mind on Xuefeng, hoping that he could grow up to bear the responsibility of reviving the Lin n. The entire North Light Lin n also believed that Xuefeng could be an authority figure, resolve the internal problems of the Lin n, and gain control of Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    ¡°So, many people couldn¡¯t ept it when you appeared. It was hard for them to adapt because your appearance meant that Xuefeng would lose too much.¡±

    Lin Xun quietly listened.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that no one thought you would be better than Xuefeng in terms of power and talent.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan sighed, ¡°Perhaps, this is Xuefeng¡¯s fate.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in fate,¡± Lin Xun interjected unexpectedly.

    Lin Huaiyuan was taken aback at first. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I hope you won¡¯t mind about what happened in the duel just now. Xuefeng has a strong personality, but he isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Lin Xun said nonchntly, ¡°We are all from the Lin n. Of course, I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan took a deep look at Lin Xun, but to his disappointment, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was so calm and indifferent that he couldn¡¯t figure out whether Lin Xun was sincere or not.

    Soon, under the leadership of Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Xun came to a simple-looking courtyard.

    The courtyard only consisted of a thatched hut, a stone table, and an old locust tree. Although simple, it was very tranquil and clean.

    A tall and thin old man dressed in ordinary clothes was sitting in front of the stone table, his eyes narrowed like he was in deep thought.

    Naturally, the old man was Lin Beiguang, Lin Xun¡¯s fifth granduncle!

    ¡°I am Lin Xun. I pay respects to Fifth Granduncle!¡±

    As Lin Xun stepped into the courtyard and bowed respectfully, Lin Huaiyuan had already left. The meeting was only between Lin Xun and Lin Beiguang.

    ¡°You look like your father.¡±

    Lin Beiguang raised his clear eyes and gazed at Lin Xun for a long moment. Then, he said emotionally, ¡°Quicklye and sit down.¡±

    Lin Xun calmly sat down opposite Lin Beiguiang.

    ¡°I watched the duel between you and Xuefeng. I have to admit that, among the younger generation of the entire Lin n, no one can bepared to you in terms of talent and cultivation foundation.¡±

    A strange glint shed in Lin Beiguang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Fifth Granduncle, you are praising me too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not false praise. It¡¯s the truth. The phenomenons you caused when you broke through to the Spirit Sea Stage alone already show that you are remarkable. Not many people in the Forbidden City can achieve that.¡±

    Lin Beiguang suddenly changed the subject, ¡°But, based on that alone, I still can¡¯t trust you enough to leave the North Light Lin n to you.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, knowing that it was time to get down to business.

    ¡°When the North Light Lin n moved away from Mind Cleansing Peak, we took many sacred books, medicinal herbs, rune materials, and equipment passed down the n. We also took control of the thirty-seven properties the Lin n had across the empire.¡±

    Lin Beiguang said casually, ¡°The reason I did so at the time was to preserve some family estates and the foundation that the ancestors of the Lin n left behind so that they can be continued to be passed down the family.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.

    As though Lin Beiguang read his mind, he exined, ¡°Of course, you might not believe me and think that the North Light Lin n just took advantage of the chaos to split the n¡¯s wealth like the other coteral branches of the Lin n.¡±

    Lin Xun looked slightly embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to Lin Beiguang¡¯s direct and blunt exnation.

    However, Lin Beiguang waved his hand. ¡°Although I am old, I¡¯m not stupid. Since you have decided to take over the Lin n, the treasures and properties I took away should be returned to Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Lin Xun quivered with disbelief.

    Does he actually agree?

    Immediately, Lin Xun knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple.

    Lin Beiguang added, ¡°But in my opinion, your current strength is still not good enough to protect those treasures, and you can¡¯t give the entire North Light Lin n the confidence to return to the main Lin n.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I wonder when you think I will be good enough?¡±

    Lin Beiguang smiled and patted Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You will understand my kind intentions in the future. For now, I think very highly of you, but that¡¯s all. If you want more support, you have to show me what you can do!¡±

    His eyes gleamed. ¡°Remember, you are the direct sessor to the Lin Family. if you can¡¯t pass these little tests, you¡¯re not qualified to be the head of the Lin Family.¡±

    Lin Xun contemted for a moment, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, ¡±Fifth Granduncle, I just want to confirm one thing.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°From now on, will the North Light Lin n stand on Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Correct, but right now, you can¡¯t control the North Light Lin n. When you have the power to control the North Light Lin n, you can even order me around.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Xun nodded, feeling a lot more at ease.

    As long as the North Light Lin n wasn¡¯t an enemy of his, it was already enough. He didn¡¯t care whether they supported or helped him.

    With the help of Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke and Third Old Zhu, he had the confidence that he couldpletely change Mind Cleansing Peak! When Mind Cleansing Peak rose, it would be the time when Lin Xun had the power to control the life and death of the n!

    At that time, he wouldn¡¯t need to pass any so-called tests and receive approval if he wanted to do something anymore. However, he had to ept his current situation no matter how aggrieved he felt as it was the reality.

 Chapter 358: Two Great Opportunities

    Chapter 358 Two Great Opportunities

    Lin Beiguang stopped Lin Xun just as he was about to leave.

    ¡°Our Lin Family owns a third-grade ore vein one thousand seven hundred miles outside the Forbidden City. It can provide five hundred thousand gold coins in one month. In the future, the profits from this ore vein will be sent to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Beiguang had given Lin Xun a huge gift.

    ¡°As you grow stronger in the future, I will gradually return the properties controlled by the Lin n to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at Lin Beiguang in shocked silence. He finally believed that his fifth grand uncle wasn¡¯t deliberately making things difficult for him and disguising them as tests.

    ¡°Thank you, Fifth Granduncle.¡± Lin Xun bowed to express his gratitude.

    ¡°Also, there is something else I want to discuss with you,¡± Lin Beiguang said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I heard that some of your subordinates now are outsiders. This might be unfavorable to unifying the n. After all, outsiders will always be outsiders. The n affairs should be handled by n members.¡±

    Lin Xun had also considered the same issue, and Spirit Vulture had previously helped him analyze the pros and cons. So, he immediately understood what Lin Beiguang wanted to say. ¡°Fifth Granduncle, do you have some advice regarding this?¡±

    Lin Beiguang said, ¡°I n to send a group of young disciples from the n to Mind Cleansing Peak. What do you say?¡±

    Ordinary people would no doubt be wary when they heard such a proposal. After all, it was no different from cing people of the North Light Lin n around Lin Xun! If the nsmen of North Light Lin n took control of everything on Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun would be a mere figurehead!

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, they are wee on Mind Cleansing Peak. Mind Cleansing Peakcks people and there aren¡¯t many people I can trust. If I have help from my n, it would no doubt lessen the weight of my responsibility.¡±

    Lin Beiguang smiled ruminatively. ¡°If you want to wield the power of the head of the n, you must have the ability to control that power. I wonder if you have the power to control the new n members when they arrive at Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°In my heart, there is only one Lin Family. There is no difference between the West Creek, Cloud Weight, Flying Peak and North Light and the main n. I will treat them as my people if they listen to me. If they don¡¯t listen to my orders¡ª¡±

    ¡°What would you do?¡± Lin Beiguang stared intently at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled and asked in response, ¡°What would you want me to do?¡±

    Lin Beiguang was stumped at first and then he waved his hand. ¡°Never mind. You can decide on your own. I just hope that you can consider the overall situation when you make that decision.¡±

    ¡°Overall situation.¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    ¡°Yes, the overall situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lin Xun bluntly.

    His answer was so casual and calm that it made Lin Beiguang unsure of how genuine his response was.

    After a while, Lin Beiguang waved his hand and said, ¡°Go, you not only have to deal with the internal problems within the n but also foreign enemies. I hope that you can avenge the Lin Family and lead us to rise in the Forbidden City one day!¡±

    His expression was calm, but he spoke earnestly.

    With that, Lin Xun said farewell and left.

    He was in deep thought on his way back to Mind Cleansing Peak. He had a rough understanding of the North Light Lin n¡¯s attitude towards him. Although most of the nsmen disliked him, he believed that, as long as the North Light Lin n didn¡¯t treat him as an enemy, they would one day give their allegiance to Mind Cleansing Peak!

    Lin Xun felt a lot more at ease.

    Among the four coteral branches of the Lin Family, the North Light Lin n was no longer a threat to him. He felt he had taken a huge step towards solving the internal problems within the n!

    As for how to deal with the remaining three branches, Lin Xun was in no hurry. He had already promised to give them three years to consider.

    However, if they still stubbornly insisted on staying enemies, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy!

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    After Lin Xun returned, he recounted his trip to North Light Lin n to Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Some resistance is unavoidable. Once your power strengthens in the future, the North Light Lin n will submit to you,¡± stated Spirit Vulture.

    Lin Xun agreed, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°After days of preparation, Blood Thorn¡¯s alchemy room and Yang Ling¡¯s weapon forging workshop will soon start operation. Old Diao has also begun setting up formation around Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Spirit Vulture quickly asked another question, ¡°Do you have any suggestions regarding this?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this. I can only ask you to help me take care of it.¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded, ¡°Fine. Leave it to me.¡±

    Suddenly, he remembered something. ¡°Lin Xun, after investigation, Xiaoke is certain that the three coteral branches of the Lin n¡ªWest Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, will not submit to you.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I gave them three years to think about it anyway. After three years, I will make a decision based on their attitude then.¡±

    Spirit Vulture shook his head. ¡°No, you misunderstand me. They will not submit to you no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. After the bloody tragedy on Mind Cleansing Peak, those three branches had secretly colluded with external forces to seize and split the wealth and properties of the Lin Family!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and fell silent for a moment. ¡°Did the North Light Lin n also collude with external forces back then?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Spirit Vulture shook his head.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. If the North Light Lin n did, it would be a huge blow to him.

    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± asked Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Since I have promised them three years to think about it, I won¡¯t change it. But that doesn¡¯t mean I will forgive them for their crimes back then.¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and a chilling glint shed in his eyes.

    Deep in the night.

    Lin Xun sat alone in the study on the second floor of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    It seemed that the troublesome matters on Mind Cleansing Peak had been sorted, and he was moving in the right direction.

    With the assistance of Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu, the affairs on Mind Cleansing Peak were being tackled one by one.

    Patriarch North Light had promised to send five hundred thousand gold coins to Mind Cleansing Peak every month, so Lin Xun no longer needed to put too much time and effort in making money.

    Moreover, once Blood Thorn and Yang Ling¡¯s projects proceed smoothly, they would also definitely bring benefits to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    As for the issue of the three coteral branches¡ªWest Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, Lin Xun had no intention of acting rashly for the time being.

    He intended to deal with the internal problems once Mind Cleaning Peak became stronger and its power reached a certain level.

    However, Lin Xun also knew that the other three coteral branches wouldn¡¯t sit and do nothing even if he didn¡¯t act.

    Spirit Vulture had spected that they had already started to act in secret. They wanted to control Lin Xun and make him their puppet.

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t put Lin Xun¡¯s life at risk, but would still control the power of the n and allow them to return to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    For example, the ambush that Lin Xun encountered the other day on his way back from Stone Cauldron Alms a few days ago was their doing. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Zhong, Lin Xun would have suffered from an ident already.

    The ambush that the three coteral branches nned was led by a Heaven Ascension cultivator called Old Devil Qu! He was skilled in spirit searching and soul-seizing arts.

    As Spirit Vulture had analyzed, they didn¡¯t want to kill Lin Xun. Instead, they wanted to control his soul and turn him into their puppet!

    It was precisely because of this that Lin Xun brought Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong with him to the North Light Lin n. He was worried about attacks from the other three branches.

    However, he didn¡¯t need to worry as long as he remained on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    As one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns, Mind Cleansing Peak had extremely terrifying restrictions. Outsiders couldn''t break in without Lin Xun¡¯s consent.

    ¡°Now, I need to strengthen the power of Mind Cleansing Peak as soon as possible, but I can leave this to Spirit Vulture¡­¡± Lin Xun fell into contemtion. ¡°I need to grow stronger, raise my prestige, and use all means to enrich my foundation.¡±

    Lin Xun knew that, as the sessor of Mind Cleansing Peak, his strength and prestige were most important! It would be ridiculous to ignore them!

    Huh?

    Suddenly, another matter came to his mind. Now that he had broken through to the Spirit Sea Stage, he had two opportunities waiting for him!

    Yes, not one but two!

    The first was the Omega Secret Realm!

    When he passed the third level of the Great Azure Cloud Path, he was informed that he had to reach the Spirit Sea Stage to enter the Omega Secret Realm again.

    He had reached that stage!

    What test and rewards will there be waiting for me when I enter the Omega Secret Realm this time?

    Lin Xun was full of anticipation.

    But after thinking it over and over, he gave up on challenging the Omega Secret Realm for the time being.

    He had only just broken through and still hadn¡¯t managed to perfectly control his new Spirit Sea power. It was too reckless to challenge the Omega Secret Realm as the amazing opportunity couldn¡¯t be wasted.

    With this thought, Lin Xun brought out an unremarkable-looking ck ring. Despite its looks, it was rich in history! It was called Chaotic Void, and it was a treasure passed down from the ancestors of the Lin Family and only direct descendants of the Lin Family could control it.

    The nsmen of the coteral branches and outsiders couldn¡¯t possess the ring because only the power of the direct bloodline could awaken it and make it appear in the world.

    ording to Lin Zhong, the Chaotic Void Ring was the reason that the Lin Family could exist to this day and establish a foothold in the world.

    Only those who possessed the ring could obtain the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture, a supreme sacred book of the Lin n!

 Chapter 359: The Mystery of the Dao Sounds

    Chapter 359 The Mystery of the Dao Sounds

    After Lin Xun left the study, he came to the quiet training room on the third floor.

    He sat down cross-legged on the only praying mat in the room, inhaled deeply, and circted the blood and qi in his body.

    When the qi and blood around his body were bubbling likeva, the Chaotic Void Ring in his hand started to change! It quivered, echoing mysteriously with Lin Xun¡¯s bloodline power.

    Instantly, a mysterious but unfamiliar force enveloped Lin Xun¡¯s body and mind. Loud and clear noises reverberated in his mind like the morning bell. Scriptures seemed to be recited in his sea of knowledge.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand it at all even though it was extremely clear. He couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard he tried, let aloneprehend its mystery. He felt like he was listening to a heavenly book.

    Soon, he gave up on trying to understand and listened intently. He felt as though he was listening to a mysterious ancientnguage. He subconsciously fell into a meditative state and mobilized his cultivation. His mind felt light and clear as it entered a wandering state. In his mind, the clear noises continued to ring like a bell, echoing endlessly in his sea of knowledge.

    Early next morning, he woke up from the meditation and right away he noticed that his body felt incredibly rxed and as light as a feather.

    Then, to his surprise, he found the surging aeth power in the sea of qi in his body had be distinctly purer.

    That one night of cultivation wasparable to ten days of his usual cultivation!

    Additionally, his qi was full of energy, his mind was clear, and his body felt refreshed like it had been cleansed.

    He had only broken through to the Spirit Sea Stage yesterday, but his foundation felt very sturdy like it had already been tempered thousands of times!

    Lin Xun found it incredibly hard to believe.

    One night of cultivation not only tempered and improved my cultivation but also cleansed and refreshed my mind and spirit.

    Such mysterious changes!

    Soon, he realized that the amazing transformations were due to the Chaotic Void Ring. Although he couldn¡¯t understand the clear Dao sounds echoing endlessly in his mind, he knew its power had helped him achieve those amazing and unbelievable cultivation results. In other words, his drastic cultivation changes were closely linked to the Dao sounds.

    ¡°It seems that the noise is the recitation of the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture! I don¡¯t understand it because my skills aren¡¯t good enough,¡± Lin Xun remarked thoughtfully.

    The Chaotic Void Dao Scripture was a treasure passed down the Lin Family and only the direct bloodline descendants of the Lin Family could practice it. Hundreds of years ago, the Lin Family was only able to stand at the top with other top aristocratic families of the Forbidden City because of the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture!

    Lin Xun was certain that he had only obtained very superficial benefits from the scripture. Once he couldprehend its true mysteries, he could truly understand its wonders!

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and made a decision. ¡°I will use the Chaotic Void Ring in future cultivation and, through the constant exposure to the Dao sounds, hopefully, one day I can pry into andprehend its true mysteries.¡±

    ¡°This way of cultivation brings great benefits. At least, my cultivation is improving at a significantly faster speed than usual!¡±

    On the summit of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The mountain wind was chilly. and the clouds were fluttering in the air.

    It was noon. Rays of golden sunlight pierced through the clouds and sprinkled a dazzling light upon the world.

    Two figures were directly facing each other in the air!

    Boom!

    A st of wind from a fist tore the clouds like a bolt of lightning. It was swift, direct, and contained terrifying power capable of destroying everything in its way.

    Xiaoke¡¯s shoulder-length ck hair swayed in the air, making her stunning and delicate face look even more chilling and fierce. As her figure sped across the sky with swift and neat movements, her simple punch produced a mighty force that could shake the mountains.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered back and forth opposite Xiaoke, looking a little diposed.

    If it weren¡¯t for the iparable power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art, Xiaoke would have long suppressed and defeated him.

    Boom!

    A st of wind tore through several feet of the sky like a thunderbolt, speeding towards Lin Xun. Lin Xun had no choice but to face it head-on. His arms went numb, and his blood and qi tumbled frantically within his body. His body was propelled across the air.

    Just as he had steadied his figure, Xiaoke charged toward him andunched another attack.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Xun yelled.

    Boom!

    Xiaoke instantly withdrew the domineering st of wind, and it vanished without a trace. Her control was extremely skillful.

    ¡°Not bad. You have just broken through to the Spirit Sea Stage, but your strength is alreadyparable to intermediate Spirit Sea cultivators,¡± Xiaoke calmly assessed Lin Xun¡¯s strength as she nimblynded on the mountain summit.

    In truth, her mind wasn¡¯t in the least bit calm. Although Lin Xun had been beaten badly and had to stop the battle, Xiaoke knew that his performance was already very remarkable and could even be described as demonic!

    He only broke through yesterday, but he can withstand my attacks for so long. No one would believe this!

    Xiaoke believed that his rapid progress must be rted to the natural phenomena brought about by Lin Xun¡¯s breakthrough.

    This kid¡¯s foundation is too deep. I still remember that the Dipper Transformation Lake almost dried up when he attacked the Human Dipper Stage in Blood Kill Camp.

    At that time, Xiaoke and Xu Sanqi both believed that Lin Xun had formed an aeth power reservoir stronger than first grade! Xiaoke was pleased to see Lin Xun¡¯s achievements and progress. This kid is a monster! How can he be judged by ordinary standards?

    ¡°Instructor, you should talk about my shorings too. I feel a little uneasy when you suddenly praise me.¡±

    Lin Xun copsed on his buttocks on the ground, gasping for breath. Although he was beaten badly, indescribable joy filled his heart. He felt as though he had returned to Blood Kill Camp. Back then, he often had one-on-one training with Xiaoke. Of course, he was always beaten.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiaoke calmly asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    He had challenged Xiaoke to a battle because he wanted to see how strong he had be after breaking through to the Spirit Sea Stage.

    At the same time, he knew he had to quickly familiarize and adapt to his new Spirit Sea Stage powers.

    After all, it was apletely different cultivation level, and hisbat means had also changedpletely. He was no longer constrained to the ground but could attack from the air and kill from a distance.

    He had to learn and adapt.

    After all, he had no experience in flying, let alone fighting in mid-air.

    Xiaoke was at the peak of the Spirit Sea Stage and was very skilled in fighting as she was a Blood Kill Camp instructor, so Lin Xun had benefited hugely from receiving direct advice from her.

    Xiaoke pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, speaking of your shorings, there are quite a few, and they are all quite fatal.¡±

    Her voice was extremely clear and cold. ¡°First of all, your movements during evasion are extremely poor. Enemies could kill you instantly in the air if you¡¯re not quick enough.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, your control of your power is very bad. If you can¡¯t control your power precisely and skillfully, it will waste unnecessary energy, which can be fatal in a prolonged battle.¡±

    Thecent look faded from Lin Xun¡¯s face and he fell silent. It turns out that I¡¯m this bad in the eyes of a cultivation master like Instructor Xiaoke.

    After thinking it over, Lin Xun had to admit that Xiaoke¡¯s analysis of his ws was dead on target. He couldn¡¯t deny it even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Also, your use of the power of heaven and earth is too superficial. A true master can effortlessly draw upon the power of heaven and earth to kill the enemy.¡±

    Xiaoke continued, ¡°To sum up, you have the strengthparable to intermediate Spirit Sea cultivators, but yourbat experience is very poor.¡±

    Lin Xun felt depressed after being criticized like that. He smiled wryly and asked, ¡°Instructor, am I really that bad?¡±

    Xiaoke retorted with another question, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to hear about your shorings?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Well then if youpare me to someone at the same cultivation stage, how is my strength?¡±

    Xiaoke said coldly, ¡°You already have powerparable to the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage, why are youparing yourself to people at the same stage as you? I remember you weren¡¯t such a loser.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled.

    He understood. In Xiaoke¡¯s view, few people in the initial Spirit Sea Stage would be able to defeat him!

    He should focus on cultivators at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage!

    From that day on, Lin Xun practiced at night and trained with Xiaoke during the day. His life was peaceful and fulfilling. Although he was beaten up and felt very embarrassed in every training session, he could distinctly feel his control of the Spirit Sea Stage power improving tremendously!

    His learning ability surprised even himself. He felt like he had been enlightened and had gained remarkable intelligence. Every problem he encountered was easily solved. He had never realized he had such terrifying learning andprehension ability!

    It suddenly dawned on Lin Xun that his changes were linked to him listening to the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture every night. The mysterious Dao sounds were silently changing everything about him.

    Half a month passed by in the blink of an eye.

    On that day, after Lin Xun''s practice session with Xiaoke, he pondered over his mistakes in the battle but Xiaoke suddenly said aloud, ¡°We don¡¯t need to battle again. You have learned thebat strategies and skills that you should master. And now, you only need to practice them by yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun said in puzzlement, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    For the first time, Xiaoke lost herposure and snapped, ¡°What? I¡¯ve already passed down everything I know to you! Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m not teaching you properly?¡±

    Lin Xun quickly shook his head and smiled. ¡°How would I dare?¡±

    Xiaoke snorted, turned around, and left. Her lonely-looking, slender figure quickly disappeared, and Lin Xun was left baffled. What¡¯s wrong with Instructor Xiaoke?

    He was unaware that Xiaoke was a little terrified by his unbelievable improvement after the two weeks of training.

    She felt like he was a monster able to learn whatever she taught or instructed him. How would she not feel uneasy?

    They were both cultivators but why was Lin Xun¡¯sprehension ability so much better than hers?

    He really is abnormal!

 Chapter 360: Banquet

    Chapter 360 Banquet

    Lin Xun returned to the Mind Cleansing Hall, washed up and changed into a new set of clothes, feeling refreshed.

    The training sessions with Xiaoke had allowed him to practice a fighting style belonging to the Spirit Sea Stage and allowed him to bring out his true power perfectly.

    He was very satisfied with the result.

    Cultivation improvement couldn¡¯t be achieved overnight and was based on progress over time.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t in a hurry. His cultivation speed had already surpassed many people¡¯s in the world.

    Simply speaking, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t make another cultivation breakthrough any time soon so he nned to focus on practicing his cultivation arts.

    He had alreadyprehended Moon-Catch, which was much more profound than Star-Gather.

    Although hisprehension of Moon-Catch was only at the Elemental Realm, its power was much greater than Star-Gather at the Perfect Realm.

    The cultivation arts were different from the Heavenly Yuan de Art in that it tested a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation base, the stronger its power.

    Most importantly, the nine great moves of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions could bebined and integrated into new moves.

    When Lin Xun was able topletely integrate the nine great moves of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction and disy them in one strike, he was considered to have reached the Perfect Realm.

    That strike was also known as the Heavenshaking Strike.

    However, Lin Xun was still a distance from reaching that stage.

    In short, cultivation arts training and cultivation were the same in that they were both endless. He would need to search up and down the long road.

    While Lin Xun was in deep concentration, Lin Zhong rushed in anxiously.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Shi Yu has sent over an invitation.¡± Lin Zhong handed over the invitation card.

    Lin Xun received it and took a look. Lin Xun was invited to attend a banquet tonight along with many students of Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered that Shi Yu had mentioned that he would host a banquet to gather with the former Blood Kill Camp students.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, can you and Third Old Zhue with me tonight?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    At night, Lin Xun, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu headed down Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Mind Cleansing Peak was much livelier than in the past. Under Spirit Vulture¡¯s arrangement, Blood Thorn¡¯s Alchemy Workshop and Yang Ling¡¯s cksmith Workshop were in full operation.

    Even Old Diao was very busy setting up rune arrays around Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Spirit Vulture had again recruited a group of loyal and trustworthy servants from the Forbidden City to help them deal with misceneous tasks. There were around fifty new servants, but with Xiaoke keeping a close watch on them every day, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional as he walked around Mind Cleansing Peak. It¡¯s no longer as quiet and deserted as before, and it¡¯s beginning to show signs of improvement. Although the changes are small, Mind Cleansing Peak will one day present a new appearance to the world!

    However, Blood Thorn rushing over from the distance snapped Lin Xun awake from his emotional state.

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you going to do anything about those bastards? Today, they ruined all sixteen of my Butterfly Blood Flowers that I managed to nt after much difficulty!¡±

    Blood Thorn¡¯s face was livid.

    He was a war medical practitioner, but also a skilled alchemist. His fury showed just how important the Butterfly Blood Flower was to him.

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xun asked nkly.

    ¡°Who else could it be? The bastards that the North Light Lin n sent over here! Those hedonistic young masters are all arrogant, willful andzy. I don¡¯t understand why you agreed to let them live on Mind Cleansing Peak!¡± Blood Thorn was clearly raging and he vented it all on Lin Xun.

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. Then, a chilling intent crossed his face. ¡°Blood Thorn, take me to see them, and I will make sure justice is served.¡±

    A few days ago, at the request of the North Light Lin n, a group of youngsters were sent to Mind Cleansing Peak. Nominally, they were there to assist Lin Xun and listen to his orders. However, Lin Xun, after deliberation, decided to not arrange jobs for them yet and nned to observe them for a period to find out their characters and backgrounds.

    At that time, Lin Xun issued three prohibitions to them. They weren¡¯t allowed near Mind Cleansing Hall. They weren¡¯t allowed to bring outsiders into Mind Cleansing Peak without his permission, and they weren¡¯t allowed to cause trouble and destruction on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Of course, Lin Xun knew that it was impossible to expect them to obey the three prohibitions.

    He was proven right. Ever since they arrived on Mind Cleansing Peak, they had only been drinking and having fun. They often gathered together to gamble and created a murky atmosphere on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Their actions were still within the limit that Lin Xun could tolerate, and he was toozy to deal with them, so as not to make his Fifth Elder Uncle think that he was deliberately making things difficult for the nsmen.

    However, it seemed that his leniency had contributed to their arrogance.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that they dared to destroy Blood Thorn¡¯s medicinal garden!

    Blood Thorn guided Lin Xun to the group of youngsters from the North Light Lin n.

    There were around a dozen people, both men and women. They were all sitting along a clear stream, drinking andughing.

    They were startled to see Blood Thorn and Lin Xun, but they thenughed disapprovingly.

    ¡°We just picked a few flowers of yours, and you ran off to get help. You¡¯re too stingy,¡± remarked a young man.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we need the flowery aroma for drinks. You should be honored that we picked your flowers, but you still don¡¯t know how fortunate you are. How disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Do you think we would be scared that you called Lin Xun? What a joke! Who is he? How can he decide what we can and cannot do?¡±

    All the men and women burst intoughter.

    Blood Thorn was so enraged that his veins popped on his forehead, and he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Lin Xun did you see? Those bastards¡­you invited here are all simplywless!¡±

    A young man with puffy eyes sprang up, pointing and yelling at Blood Thorn. ¡°Who are you calling a bastard? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed and pped Blood Thorn on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I failed to take care of this. Leave it to me. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xun, you talk big. We just picked a few flowers, but you also have to stick your nose into it? You¡­¡±

    Before the young man with puffy eyes finished his sentence, Lin Xunshed out with a kick to his stomach.

    His body rose into the air like a broken kite and mmed into a rock tens of feet away. With a boom, the rock crumbled to smithereens. It was obvious how strong the kick was.

    The youngster convulsed, then foam gathered around his mouth and he lost consciousness.

    The other youngsters jumped up in shock. Their expressions dramatically changed as they red at Lin Xun.

    ¡°You dare hit us?¡±

    ¡°Although Mind Cleansing Peak is your territory, the North Light Lin n won¡¯t let you off for what you have done!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do anything you want and we will obey you just because you defeated Big Brother Xuefeng! No way!¡±

    They roared, seemingly arrogant and haughty, but, in truth, fear was shing in their eyes. They were clearly scared that Lin Xun would ruthlessly attack them.

    Rumble¡ª

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to waste time talking nonsense to them. With a flick of his sleeve, a gush of terrifying sky blue aeth power took the shape of a giant hand and enveloped the entire space.

    Following several muffled booms, the dozen youngsters were on their knees, screaming in agony.

    ¡°Listen, I don¡¯t have the energy to y with you. Since the North Light Lin n has sent you here, you better obediently listen to me and not create trouble for me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was icy cold and full of threat. He exuded an aura unique to the Spirit Sea Stage that made the youngsters shudder with fear to the extent that they didn¡¯t dare to utter a single sound.

    ¡°Remember, this mustn¡¯t happen again!¡± Lin Xun turned around and left.

    On the way, he instructed Lin Zhong, ¡°Tell the bastards to start working. They will do whatever the servants on Mind Cleansing Peak do. If they don¡¯t obey, then let Xiaoke personally deal with them. I¡¯m certain they won¡¯t dare to be like this again.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the North Light Lin n sent those thorns here to test your ability in controlling your subordinates. If you do this¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted before Lin Zhong finished his sentence, ¡°This is how I control my subordinates. When dealing with such arrogant youngsters, it¡¯s best to put them in their ce!¡±

    Taken aback, Lin Zhong said nothing else.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Blood Thorn¡¯s anger had almost quelled. He gave a cupped fist salute and took his leave.

    As Lin Xun watched him leave, he said ruminatively, ¡°Uncle Zhong, Blood Thorn is a Spirit Sea cultivator but also a medicinal practitioner. His strength is unquestionable, but he never took action against those bastards even if he was furious. Do you know why?¡±

    Lin Zhong pondered for a while and exined, ¡°Because he is an outsiderpared to those arrogant bastards. As an outsider, he would be overstepping his authority if he taught people of the Lin Family a lesson and that would bring a lot of trouble. He knows this very well, so he came to find you to help him get justice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, now I finally understand why Spirit Vulture spent so much effort to invite Blood Thorn and others toe to help me. People like him are not only talented and capable but also have a clear understanding of the ways of the world. It¡¯s rare to find people like him,¡± Lin Xun said admiringly.

    As they were speaking, they left Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Precious Laughter House.¡±

    Lin Xun gave an order to Third Old Zhu and got on the carriage with Lin Zhong. Taking advantage of the wonderful twilight, they headed into the distance.

 Chapter 361: Hua Wuhen of the Hua Clan

    Chapter 361 Hua Wuhen of the Hua n

    Precious Laughter House was where Shi Yu had arranged a gathering but it was also the most popr ce to hold a banquet in the Forbidden City.

    Along the way, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about his time in Blood Kill Camp. He originally nned to invite Xiaoke. Unfortunately, she refused without any hesitation.

    Just as thoughts were racing in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, amotion caught his attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Hua Wuhen! He is from one of the seven high ns, and is a well-known and outstanding figure of the younger generation in the Hua n. He achieved 73rd ce in the national exam a few days ago!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a descendant of the Hua n!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xuefeng is so unlucky. He could have provoked anyone, but he provoked Hua Wuhen! Why did he bring humiliation onto himself?!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuefeng isn¡¯t bad either.¡±

    ¡°He isn¡¯t bad but how can he bepared to Hua Wuhen? Believe it or not, if Hua Wuhen killed him, the entire North Light Lin n wouldn¡¯t even dare to utter a word!¡±

    Curious, Lin Xun suddenly said aloud, ¡°Third Old Zhu, stop for a moment.¡±

    He got off the jeweled carriage.

    He saw a mass of bobbing heads in the distance, and a showdown was taking ce in the center of the crowd!

    It was between a slender but imposing-looking youngster in a wide-sleeved ck robe. His eyes sparkled with golden hue, and he exuded a terrifying aura.

    His opponent had jet-ck hair flowing down a spotless white robe. His entire body was enveloped in misty rain divine light. Of course, it was Lin Xuefeng.

    The duel between the two was extremely fierce; the sky shook, the ground quaked, divine light spread everywhere, and the entire world stirred.

    The duel took ce on a busy street of Forbidden City, and both participants were top figures among the younger generation of the Spirit Sea Stage. It was easy to imagine the destructive power they could cause.

    Surprisingly, an invisible force had descended upon the battle area, isting it from the nearby buildings, streets and people.

    Although the battle between the two was fierce, it never affected anything around them.

    This was the Forbidden City!

    Mysterious restrictions covered every area of the city like a light screen of defense to prevent damage caused by battles.

    After all, tens of thousands of cultivators resided in the city, and an unknown number of battles took ce every single day. Without such defense measures, the entire Forbidden City would have been destroyed long ago.

    ¡°Lin Xuefeng, with your ability, do you think you can take a woman from me?¡± sneered Hua Wuhen.

    Suddenly, a thousand arcs of golden light shot out from his body, crisscrossed in the air, and battered Lin Xuefeng¡¯s body like chains.

    With a loud boom, Lin Xuefeng was forced to the ground, coughing up blood.

    Many people gasped out loud.

    He¡¯s so strong!

    Hua Wuhen and Lin Xuefeng were ranked seventy-third and seventy-ninth respectively in the national examination, which was only a few ces apart. However, Hua Wuhen was undoubtedly much stronger than Lin Xuefeng!

    ¡°Yun¡¯er likes me!¡± Lin Xuefeng tottered to his feet, his face dark and his eyes filled with hatred. A sword suddenly sprang out like a bolt of lightning.

    Rumble¡ª

    However, Hua Wuhen made a grabbing motion in the air and brought a giant golden stamp crashing down from the sky. Instantly, the air crumbled and the sword turned to smithereens.

    The giant stamp¡¯s force didn¡¯t weaken before it smashed into Lin Xuefeng.

    With a boom, Lin Xuefeng was again crushed to the ground. His face nched, and he couldn¡¯t pull himself up no matter how he struggled.

    This was because the giant golden stamp suspended above Lin Xuefeng¡¯s head was releasing a golden light and producing a frightening imprisoning force.

    ¡°The ancestral treasure of the Hua Family¡ªGolden Light Stamp! Rumor has it that it contains the power of the sun and can suppress all evils!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°How can a piece of trash like you be worthy of Yun¡¯er?¡±

    Hua Wuhen fluttered to the ground, his face filled with contempt and triumph. ¡°To put it bluntly, the Lin Family is just a joke in the Forbidden City. It has deteriorated to such a state. I don¡¯t understand why you have the guts to say that Yun¡¯er likes you.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Kill me if you dare!¡± Lin Xuefeng gnashed his teeth and his eyes were about to pop out from anger.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    A glint of gold shed in Hua Wuhen¡¯s eyes, revealing his killing intent.

    Boom!

    The golden light stamp buzzed above Lin Xuefeng¡¯s head and released a blinding brilliance as it crashed down toward Lin Xuefeng, crushing the air inch by inch.

    Kacha¡ª

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s bones and muscles were constantly popping like he was in severe pain.

    Everyone around couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply, shocked that Hua Wuhen dared to kill Lin Xuefeng!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you admit defeat and bow down now, I will give you a chance to live. Otherwise, today is your death day!¡± Hua Wuhen uttered coldly.

    ¡°You wish!¡± Lin Xuefeng hissed.

    ¡°Haha, the members of your Lin Family are all worthless creatures. When you were kicked out of Mind Cleansing Peak back then, you already made the ancestors of your Lin Family lose face but you¡¯re still acting so arrogant. Let me tell you that even if I kill you, the Lin Family wouldn¡¯t have the guts to get revenge for you!¡±

    His words were extremely arrogant. The fact that he regarded the Lin Family as worthless shocked everyone around.

    Only those from a top aristocratic n such as Hua Wuhen could say something like that!

    ¡°As a son of the Lin Family, I would rather die in battle than bow my head! Hua Wuhen, stop talking nonsense! Do you think you can humiliate me? Don¡¯t waste your energy, even if I die, I won¡¯t let you get what you want!¡± Lin Xuefeng smiled coldly.

    His face was deathly pale, but his bearing exuded determination that moved everyone.

    ¡°Haha, you brought this on your own!¡± As the corners of Hua Wuhen¡¯s lips curved in a chilling smile, the golden light stamp roared down from the sky.

    Clearly, he intended to kill!

    Everyone around couldn¡¯t help but feel a suffocating feeling in their chest. If Lin Xuefeng was killed, it would no doubt set off a huge storm in the Forbidden City! After all, even if the Lin n had declined over the years, Lin Xuefeng still had a special identity. He had passed the national examination and had be a student of Qinglu Academy.

    Obviously, Hua Wuhen didn¡¯t care!

    Just as the golden light stamp was about to press on Lin Xuefeng¡¯s body, a slender hand stretched out with incredible speed and made a light tapping motion.

    The golden light stamp was sted away and mmed into the ground with a whimper like lightning had struck it.

    Huh?

    Hua Wuhen¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and he saw a handsome youngster who had been standing there for some time.

    Shock erupted in the audience. Who is that? How dare he intervene?

    ¡°Lin¡­Lin Xun¡­it¡¯s you?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief when he saw Lin Xun. He was already about to close his eyes and ept his death. Who would have thought that Lin Xun would appear at the critical juncture?

    ¡°You want to die!?¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, Hua Wuhen¡¯s golden light stamp erupted in a ze of golden light and released a gush of endless power. It sped towards Lin Xun in an attempt to kill him.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t evade or block it. He continued to stride forward as a pale blue glow surged around his body. He thrust his fist forward and effortlessly sted the golden light stamp away.

    Many people¡¯s scalps went numb from the frightening scene.

    That¡¯s the ancestral secret treasure of the Hua n. It¡¯s incredibly powerful but it can¡¯t even withstand a single strike from that guy. It hurtled across the air just like that! How unbelievable!

    Hua Wuhen coughed up a mouthful of blood and had turned ashen-faced. Clearly, he was suffering from the impact. Only then did he realize that the young man who appeared out of nowhere was very unusual.

    Hua Wuhen asked coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you interfere in my business? I advise you not to make a mistake and leave quickly!¡±

    Boom!

    However, before his voice died away, Lin Xun suddenly punched out and pale blue light nketed the sky before transforming into a great phoenix.

    The Phoenix Destruction!

    Hua Wuhen panicked. He frantically circted all his powers to defend himself. Thousands of beams of golden light erupted from his body, creating a dazzling and extraordinary spectacle.

    It was a powerful secret art that could distort space and produce terrifying scenes.

    To everyone¡¯s disbelief, Hua Wuhen¡¯s secret art crumbled like nothing, and the shower of light simply fluttered across the sky.

    Blood spewed from his nostrils and mouth, and with a thud, he fell to his knees.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    Hua Wuhen¡¯s face turned livid, and he exploded with murderous rage. He couldn¡¯t ept the humiliation of being forced to kneel in front of everyone.

    Everyone trembled. Who is that youngster? He¡¯s not only strong, but he also dared to beat up Hua Wuhen to that state. Isn¡¯t he worried about revenge?

    Pa!

    Without uttering a single word, Lin Xun pped him from a distance. With a scream of agony, Hua Wuhen copsed to the ground, almost fainting from anger.

    He went too far!

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Hua Wuhen screeched.

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent and calm expression finally changed. He smiled slightly. ¡°I know.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, heunched a kick at Hua Wuhen¡¯s chest and made him scream and vomit a mouthful of blood again. Hua Wuhen curled up like a boiled prawn and seemed to be in excruciating pain.

    Everyone was dumbstruck. That kid knows about Hua Wuhen¡¯s background yet he still dares to attack so ruthlessly!

    Lin Xuefeng was already stunned.

    He knew that Lin Xun had only broken through to the Spirit Sea Stage ten days ago, but he didn¡¯t know that he could already crush Hua Wuhen.

    Lin Xuefeng found it most shocking that Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about Hua Wuhen¡¯s identity. He taught Hua Wuhen a lesson like how he would teach his grandson.

    Isn¡¯t...isn¡¯t he afraid of Hua Wuhen¡¯s retaliation?

    Lin Xun finally stopped because he knew he would cripple Hua Wuhen if he continued, and he didn¡¯t want that to happen.

    ¡°Listen, my name is Lin Xun and I live in Mind Cleansing Peak. If you want revenge, juste to find me.¡±

    Lin Xun nced at Hua Wuhen indifferently like he was a dead animal on the ground. ¡°If I hear you insult the Lin Family again, I guarantee I will kill you!¡±

    He turned around and took Lin Xuefeng away. He didn¡¯t nce at Hua Wuhen again.

 Chapter 362: Precious Laughter House

    Chapter 362 Precious Laughter House

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Lin Xun had just left when an old man in ck suddenly appeared. As he looked at Hua Wuhen paralyzed on the ground like a dead animal, a look of shock and fury crossed his face.

    The ck-robed old man quickly checked Hua Wuhen¡¯s injuries. He heaved a sigh of relief when he found that Hua Wuhen had only sustained minor injuries.

    Immediately, his face darkened and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Young Master, which bastard did this to you? Someone in the Forbidden City dares to touch people of our Hua Family?¡±

    His gaze was chilling and sinister, and his aura was terrifying. The nearby people shuddered with terror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this now. Take me to find my Second Elder Sister,¡± uttered Hua Wuhen, panting.

    ¡°Young Master, you should go home...¡±

    ¡°I said take me to my Second Elder Sister!¡± Hua Wuhen interrupted angrily.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man in a ck robe said helplessly, ¡°Young Master, Second Miss is attending a friend¡¯s party at Precious Laughter House¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s head to Precious Laughter House!¡± Hua Wushen said firmly.

    Instantly, the old man in ck left with Hua Wuhen.

    It wasn''t until they left that everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect today¡¯s battle to be that fierce. First, Hua Wuhen almost killed Lin Xuefeng, but then a more ruthless character appeared and violently beat up Hua Wuhen!¡±

    ¡°I wonder where that guy is from? Isn¡¯t he afraid of revenge? The Hua Family is one of the seven high ns! Very few people in the entire empire would dare to anger them!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what that guy said? His name is Lin Xun, and he¡¯s from Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    The crowd gasped and there was a long mor of discussion.

    At that moment, someone eximed, ¡°I know him! Lin Xun is known as the loneliest n leader of the aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Mind Cleansing Peak, isn¡¯t that the territory of the Lin Family?¡±

    ¡°No wonder Lin Xun stood up for Lin Xuefeng. It turns out that they are from the same family, but...the Lin Family has deteriorated over the years and is now only regarded as a low-ss n. Where did Lin Xun get the courage to violently beat up Hua Wuhen?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m just curious as to why Lin Xun didn¡¯t take the national exams this year. Given the strength he has shown today, I¡¯m certain he will pass.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s obvious that Lin Xun possesses an abnormal foundation and talent since he could defeat Hua Wuhen, a youngster blessed by heaven. This is very strange.¡±

    ¡°Hey, no matter what, today¡¯s incident will stir up a lot of waves in the Forbidden City. Think about it, Hua Wuhen has been beaten violently! How would the Hua n take that?¡±

    The incident stirred up heated discussions.

    Many people realized that the incident would quickly spread throughout the entire Forbidden City!

    After all, Hua Wuhen had a very special identity!

    Lin Xun, who was known as the loneliest aristocratic n leader of the Forbidden City, was also an interesting character.

    Many people were curious about what sort of storm would result from the incident.

    ¡­¡­

    Night fell.

    A jeweled carriage slowly ttered along the bustling and vibrant streets in the direction of Precious Laughter House.

    It waspletely silent on the jeweled carriage.

    After a while, Lin Xuefeng said hesitantly, ¡°Just now...you were too reckless. I¡¯m not ming you, but I just wanted to tell you that Hua Wuhen has a very high status, and he will bring you endless troubles.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, but then he smiled and said indifferently, ¡°You are a descendant of the Lin Family. I can¡¯t watch you being bullied by other people.¡±

    His few words made Lin Xuefeng quiver. He stared at Lin Xun for a long moment and said with aplicated expression, ¡°I¡¯m finally certain that you are more suitable than me to take over Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    He looked a little disappointed.

    He had been brought up to be the sessor of the Lin Family and had received the attention and hope of the entire n. Everyone hoped to see him lead the Lin Family and restore its former glory.

    But reality was too cruel.

    It was undoubtedly a heavy blow to Lin Xuefeng to almost lose his life to Hua Wuhen and suffer such humiliation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, I watched the fight. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re not strong enough. You lost to him because of his powerful treasure,¡± Lin Xun softly exined.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need tofort me. Treasures are also part of a cultivator¡¯s overall strength. I lost fair and square. I won¡¯t try to deceive myself.¡± Lin Xuefeng took a deep breath and continued, ¡°But thank you, I owe you my life, and I will repay you in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled.

    He didn¡¯t think much when he saved Lin Xuefeng. As the leader of the Lin n, he absolutely couldn¡¯t stand and watch and do nothing.

    It didn¡¯t matter what sort of noble identity Hua Wuhen had. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t hesitate to protect the honor of his n.

    Only now did Lin Xun realize that he had angered the entire Hua n in exchange for Lin Xuefeng¡¯s admiration!

    But it was worth it!

    Lin Xuefeng was the leader of the younger generation of the North Light Lin n. If Lin Xuefeng submitted to Lin Xun, it would undoubtedly help him take over the North Light Lin n in the future!

    Misfortune and good fortune were always intertwined.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Xuefeng suddenly asked.

    ¡°Precious Laughter House,¡± Lin Xun said casually. ¡°I¡¯m attending a friend''s banquet. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuefeng readily agreed. But then he was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t decline Lin Xun¡¯s invitation! He stopped thinking about it as he was more curious about which friend¡¯s party that Lin Xun was going to attend.

    Precious Laughter House was a top money-squandering establishment in the Forbidden City. Everything there was extremely expensive, and even children of aristocratic families such as Lin Xuefeng couldn¡¯t afford to visit there regrly. Only the incredibly wealthy could frequent there.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The prices there were sky high!

    Lin Xuefeng was very curious about who Lin Xun¡¯s friend was.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, the jeweled carriage came to a halt.

    As Lin Xun got off the carriage, he narrowed his eyes.

    Not far away was a vast, dreamyke. The moon hung high over theke, trickling its silvery stream of light across the rolling mist above theke.

    A pavilion stood in the center of theke. Standing at hundreds of feet tall, it was like a gorgeous pce floating in theke.

    The pavilion looked resplendent under the moon. It was unknown what material it was constructed from, but under the moonlight, it radiated a soft, divine glow. It was like an immortal paradise and not like anything in the mortal world!

    It took Lin Xun a long while to snap out of his astonishment before he marveled, ¡°Such a ce should be very expensive, right?¡±

    The corner of Lin Xuefeng¡¯s lips twitched. It¡¯s not just expensive, but even descendants of ordinary aristocratic families can¡¯t afford it, let alone ordinary cultivators! There¡¯s a joke that a cultivator¡¯s goal in the Forbidden City is not to seek the Dao but to enjoy themselves once in Precious Laughter House.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xunposed himself and continued forward.

    A wide and spacious white jade bridge led straight into Precious Laughter House in the center of theke.

    Just as Lin Xun stepped onto the bridge, a mighty figure charged toward him and aimed a punch at his face.

    Boom!

    The st of wind from the fist was fierce and a fiendish qi shot into the sky.

    Narrowing his eyes, Lin Xun casually thrust his palm forward.

    Following an explosive boom, a strong st of wind swept over everything.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, his palm strike had only caused the mighty figure to sway a little. Although his palm strike seemed ordinary, he had instilled seventy percent of his strength into it. Who would have thought it inflicted no damage to the mighty figure?

    Just when Lin Xun was about tounch another attack, the mighty figure cried out, ¡°Stop, stop bastard. We haven¡¯t seen each other in two years but you have be so powerful!¡± The voice was hoarse.

    The mighty figure lifted his head and grinned, revealing a heroic and fierce face. Who else would it be besides Ning Meng?

    ¡°Ning Meng?¡± Ling Xun eximed.

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s reaction, Lin Xuefeng breathed a sigh of relief and rxed his body. It seems like Lin Xun knows him.

    On the other hand, Lin Zhong assumed a strange expression and whispered to Third Old Zhu, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you block the attack for Young Master just now?¡±

    Third Old Zhu¡¯s expression remained as indifferent and still as a rock as he exined in a muffled voice, ¡°When that guy attacked, he emitted no killing intent so it¡¯s obviously not a real attack.¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded. ¡°I thought so too.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you surprised? I have changed so much in the past two years. Anyone who sees me will be shocked,¡± Ning Meng said proudly.

    ¡°No, I just feel that you¡¯re much older than you were two years ago. I thought some middle-aged man wanted to attack me.¡±

    Ning Meng gnashed his teeth and suddenly grabbed Lin Xun by his neck. ¡°Kid, your tongue is much more vicious than before!¡±

    Lin Xunughed. Ning Meng is still the same as before¡ªunrestrained and carefree.

    ¡°This is¡ª?¡± Ning Meng swept a nce over Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu, but his gaze paused at Lin Xuefeng.

    He could tell from their posture and appearance that Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu were guards of Lin Xun, but Lin Xuefeng was different from them.

    ¡°My cousin Lin Xuefeng,¡± Lin Xun introduced them

    ¡°This is Ning Meng, my friend.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng gave a cupped fist salute.

    Ning Meng waved his hand and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. Let¡¯s go, the banquet is about to start. Many familiar faces havee. It¡¯s just a pity that Zhangsun Hen didn¡¯te.¡±

    He hooked his arms around Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder, shaking his head and sighing. They walked into Precious Laughter House together.

    Lin Xun remembered that Ning Meng and Zhangsun Hen were sworn enemies, and they didn¡¯t get along in Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s expression changed as he studied Ning Meng. It was as though he had thought of something.

    Ning Meng?

    Could he be the eldest grandson of Steelblood King Ning Bugui?

    And Zhangsun Hen seems...seems to be the grandson of General Zhangsun Xiongyuan who has the title Pir of the Empire!

 Chapter 363: Gathering of Friends

    Chapter 363 Gathering of Friends

    Lin Xuefeng secretly inhaled sharply.

    He had a vague hunch that his guess was right because they were at Precious Laughter House!

    Only people like the grandson of the Steelblood King Ning Bugui could have the power to arrange a banquet there and invite friends and guests from all over the world.

    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even be able to step through the door of Precious Laughter House!

    I didn¡¯t expect my cousin to have made friends with such people. If he leads the Lin Family, he can perhaps help the n rise again¡­ Lin Xuefeng thought to himself as he tried to catch up to them.

    He could tell that the rtionship between Lin Xun and Ning Meng was more than mere acquaintances, and that could make anyone envious.

    Although cultivation was of utmost importance to descendants of wealthy and powerful families,works and social circles were also indispensable. Lin Xun had a huge advantage over many other people to have a friend like Ning Meng!

    At least, if anyone bullied Lin Xun, they would have to think about whether they wanted to anger Ning Meng first!

    Additionally, it could bring many benefits, but it depended on how Lin Xun would take advantage of that friendship. Of course, Lin Xuefeng was thinking about personal benefits, which was very worldly but also very normal.

    In the friend circles of wealthy family descendants, most of the so-called personal connections and rtionships were based on benefits. Anyone without an equal status and identity as them wasn¡¯t qualified to y with them!

    For example, Lin Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t have met Ning Meng if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xun! Although Lin Xuefeng was at most only acquainted with Ning Meng, if something were to happen to him, Ning Meng would no doubt help him if he brought out Lin Xun¡¯s name.

    This was the power of connections.

    Lin Xuefeng knew that if he wanted to establish a deeper rtionship with Ning Meng, he would need Lin Xun¡¯s help. This was why he was very surprised to learn that Lin Xun and Ning Meng were very close friends. As he thought about their rtionship, they had arrived at Precious Laughter House before he knew it. He immediately snapped out of his thoughts.

    Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu stayed behind and were arranged to rest in another hall specially prepared for them.

    Lin Xuefeng smacked his lips again. How generous! This is Precious Laughter House. The host of the banquet even arranged a separate hall for servants and attendants!

    Lin Xuefeng grew increasingly curious about who arranged the banquet.

    ¡­¡­

    Precious Laughter House stood hundreds of feet tall, and the interior was magnificent and grand!

    The ground was paved with deep-blue sea spirit stones from the East Sea. Each piece was worth hundreds of gold coins, but they were being used as flooring tiles. Walking across the floor felt like treading across the rippling sapphire sea.

    The interior and items of furniture were just as remarkable. There were octagonal pcenterns made from golden meteorite iron, windows carved from violet yin wood, and tables and chairs made from ck jade.

    Every corner was incredibly exquisite, from the carved beams to the painted pirs to the potted nts. Anyone would be astonished by thevish interior.

    Based on the decor alone, Previous Laughter House was extraordinary. It had to have many unique and extraordinary characteristics to be the top money-squandering establishment in the Forbidden City.

    However, Lin Xun quicklyposed himself after his initial astonishment and he didn¡¯t care anymore.

    No matter how luxurious the decor was, it was still only decor. In his opinion, it was a waste to use such valuable rune materials as decorations.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    With Ning Meng leading the way, they quickly came to the ninth floor of Precious Laughter House. On the ninth floor was only one main hall called the Ninth Heaven Pavilion.

    Twenty men and women were already inside, all gorgeous and radiating extraordinary auras.

    They sat at different tables, drinking and chatting.

    Many seats were still empty. It seemed that many guests still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    All gazes shifted towards Lin Xun and the others when they stepped into the hall.

    Ning Meng grinned, pushed Lin Xun to the front and shouted, ¡°Everyone, do you recognize this guy?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡®t recognize the first ce in Blood Kill Camp from our year?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Lin Xun! He actually came.¡±

    Everyone eximed in surprise.

    Someone smiled yfully. ¡°Back then, no one in Blood Kill Camp knew about Lin Xun¡¯s background, but now, I heard that he has achieved the title of the loneliest n leader in the Mountains of Aristocratic ns.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Many peopleughed.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across the guests and noticed many familiar faces such as Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi.

    He also saw many other acquaintances whom he didn¡¯t have much contact with in Blood Kill Camp.

    This was because the Blood Kill Camp students were divided into different campgrounds, and students were eliminated every day. The cultivation lifestyle in the camp was extremely brutal and stressful so students had few opportunities to talk with one another.

    Even so, a surge of emotions rushed to Lin Xun¡¯s heart. After two years, not only him but the familiar figures had also changed tremendously.

    They had all been at the age where the most dramatic changes urred when they had started training in Blood Kill Camp. Two years was enough time to change the appearance and temperament of many people.

    Of course, Lin Xun noticed somepletely unfamiliar faces among the guests. He thought they were other guests whom Shi Yu had invited or someone the others had brought along with them.

    At that moment Shi Yu suddenly rose from the main seat and walked over to Lin Xun with a smile. ¡°Come,e,e. Many of us didn¡¯t know about each other¡¯s identities in Blood Kill Camp. Now, let me introduce you all.¡±

    As he was speaking, he dragged Lin Xun over to an ordinary-looking man with a confident bearing. ¡°Gong Ming, from the Gong n, the renowned Never Falling Geezer n. This guy¡¯s Nine Nethers Guard Club caused me a lot of distress in the first monthly assessment in Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    Gong Ming got up and a smile curved the corners of his lips. ¡°Lin Xun, it¡¯s been a while. Let¡¯s have a good chatter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xun also smiled.

    ¡°This guy is Ye Xiaoqi...¡± Just as Shi Yu was about to introduce a chubby young man, he had already risen to his feet and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need you to introduce us. Lin Xun has left a very deep impression on me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember that you kept talking about wanting another fight with me,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes lit up and seemed eager to get into action. ¡°How about this? Once this banquet ends, let¡¯s have a battle?¡±

    Shi Yu interjected, ¡°Talk about thatter. Lin Xun, remember this chubby boy. His father is Elder Ye Zhankong, the East Sea King. The Ye Family is one of the top wealthiest families in the East Sea province and has a collection of the rarest sea treasures.¡±

    ¡°How can our Ye Family bepared to Stone Cauldron Alms in terms of wealth?¡± Ye Xiaoqi rolled his eyes.

    Shi Yu continued to introduce other people to Lin Xun. He specifically mentioned their family names and background.

    Lin Xun maintained calm, but Lin Xuefeng almost couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    It never crossed his mind that the person who arranged the banquet was Shi Yu, the third young master of Stone Cauldron Alms! A direct descendant of Fortune God Shi!

    The Stone Cauldron Alms was on par with the seven high ns in terms of power! And Lin Xun had a very close rtionship with Shi Yu!

    Lin Xuefengpletely lost hisposure when he learned that the descendant of the Gong n, the Never Falling Geezer n, and the eldest son of Ye Zhankong, the East Sea King, were also at the banquet.

    All the guests had an extraordinary background!

    They were either from a famous n in the Forbidden City or a colossus who dominated an area of the empire.

    Only then did Lin Xuefeng realize that his identity as the sessor of the North Light Lin n was very dim inparison to theirs. He couldn¡¯t bepared to any of them at all! The four coteral branches of the Lin n could only barely be ranked among the lower aristocratic ns when put together.

    Of course, Lin Xuefeng wouldn¡¯t belittle himself. He was simply shocked to learn that Lin Xun was acquainted with many descendants of wealthy and powerful families! Regardless of whether it was a superficial rtionship or not, they still knew each other. Lin Xuefeng finally realized that his cousin had such a strongwork of people. No wonder he dared to take charge of the entire Lin Family alone!

    While Lin Xuefeng¡¯s mind was wandering, a shrill voice rang in the hall, ¡°Third Young Master Shi, if you introduce them one by one, when will you finish?¡±

    Someone expressed his dissatisfaction.

    Many people immediately turned around and saw an arrogant, ck-robed youngster.

    Shi Yu scrunched his brows imperceptibly, but he still said to Lin Xun with a smile, ¡°This is Song Chonghe from the Song n, one of the seven high ns. He is a n brother of Song Yi, the person who achieved first ce in the national exam this year.¡±

    However, Song Chonghe uttered coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to introduce me. I only came for Miss Bai Lingxi. I don¡¯t care about the others.¡±

    His words were rude and arrogant.

    Many people frowned while Lin Xun was puzzled as to why Shi Yu invited a guy who thought he was above the other people.

    Shi Yu chuckled. ¡°Never mind. I can introduce you to everyer. Come, Lin Xun, take a seat.¡±

    As he was speaking, he dragged Lin Xun to the upper left seat and clearly didn¡¯t want to lower himself to Song Chonghe¡¯s level.

    Who would have thought that Song Chonghe refused to let the matter go? ¡°Young Master Shi, how can any random person sit in the upper seats?¡±

 Chapter 364: Repeated Changes

    Chapter 364 Repeated Changes

    There was unconcealed dissatisfaction in his voice.

    Shi Yu¡¯s brows clouded over with anger.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned oppressive.

    Song Chonghe not only criticized Shi Yu for his poor arrangement, but also mocked Lin Xun for not being qualified to be seated in the upper seats.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a damn seat! Why do you have to argue over it?¡± Ning Meng snapped, his face darkening.

    ¡°Damn seat? Hahahaha¡­¡± Song Chonghe burst out in coldughter.

    Many people¡¯s expressions altered subtly.

    Sensing the atmosphere suddenly turn tense, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can sit anywhere. There¡¯s no need to argue over it.¡±

    As he was speaking, he sat down in a random seat.

    Shi Yu stared at Lin Xun for a moment but seeing that he indeed didn¡¯t seem to mind, he nodded. ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll leave it at that.¡±

    Just as Ning Meng was about to say something, Shi Yu interrupted, ¡°Ning Meng, you should also sit down. Today is a gathering between friends! Don¡¯t spoil the atmosphere.¡±

    Ning Meng grunted, ¡°Fine.¡±

    He sat himself next to Lin Xun and sent a voice transmission over, ¡°I will look for a chance to teach Song Chonghe a lesson for you. Who does he think he is to criticize my brother?¡±

    Lin Xun replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. Such situations are inevitable. You don¡¯t need to mind too much.¡±

    Ning Meng frowned and said suspiciously, ¡°This is not like your usual style.¡±

    ¡°Shi Yu is the one hosting the banquet. No matter what, we should have some tolerance,¡± said Lin Xun, expressionless.

    Ning Meng grumbled, ¡°Fine.¡±

    Their conversation was done through voice transmission to avoid being overheard by other people.

    Seeing that Lin Xun and Ning Meng didn¡¯t say anything else, everyone knew that the storm had subsided.

    However, the atmosphere remained still and tense, so someone couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile, ¡°Third Young Master Shi, I wonder which guest hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡±

    Shi Yu returned to the main seat, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin and Li Duxing.¡±

    He continued after a pause, ¡°But Bai Lingxi likes to be alone and alwayses and goes as she wants, so I don¡¯t think she woulde.¡±

    ¡°As for Zhao Yin, if Bai Lingxi doesn¡¯te, he most likely won¡¯t appear either.¡±

    Many people looked a little disappointed. Bai Lingxi was much admired and respected as she was the eldest granddaughter of Marquis Jinghai and had achieved third ce in the recent national examination. It was understandable that such a maiden blessed by heaven wasn¡¯t easy to meet.

    Zhao Yin was just as extraordinary. He wasn¡¯t only from the imperial family, but he also possessed the amazing innate talent Violet Sun Body. Just like Bai Lingxi, it wasn¡¯t easy to see him.

    Li Duxing was more special.

    His background was very mysterious, but his talent was extremely outstanding. He always kept to himself and liked to be alone. In the recent national examination, he astonished the world with his sword skills and achieved fifth ce. It was just a pity that he kept a very low profile. He was like a mysterious dragon and not many people could see him in person under normal circumstances.

    ¡°Third Young Master Shi, I only attended the banquet because of Miss Bai Lingxi, but you said that she might note. Are you kidding me?¡±

    Song Chonghe¡¯s face darkened, and he mmed the table.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere turned tense again.

    Song Chonghe acted like he was better than everyone else, and his arrogance made all the guests furrow their brows.

    However, Shi Yu responded with a smile, ¡°Young Master Chonghe, calm down. I only said that Bai Lingxi mighte to the banquet. I didn¡¯t say that she would definitely appear.¡±

    ¡°So you lied to me?¡± Song Chonghe uttered coldly.

    What was arrogance?

    This was. The guests were all young descendants of wealthy and powerful families. In normal conditions, no one would do something out of the ordinary.

    However, Song Chonghe did whatever he wanted and didn¡¯t care about anyone.

    It was understandable as he was a descendant of one of the seven high ns.

    But¡­

    But Shi Yu was the one who organized the banquet and Song Chonghe had acted disrespectfully to him.

    The room fell still and silent.

    Even Shi Yu seemed to be at a loss on how to deal with the situation. He didn¡¯t think that Song Chonghe would be so overbearing.

    ¡°Is¡­¡±

    Just as Shi Yu was pondering over what to do, a pleasant but cold voice sounded outside the hall, ¡°Is this the Ninth Heaven Pavilion?¡±

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, a transcendently beautiful maiden was standing outside the hall.

    Her pure white dress perfectly highlighted her slender figure and her flowing jet-ck hair draping over her shoulders. Her eyes glimmered like stars, and she resembled a fairy walking out of a painting.

    Bai Lingxi!

    Instantly, everyone fell into a trance-like state, mesmerized by her beauty. The maiden wasn¡¯t only stunning but also radiated an indescribably ethereal aura like a fairy descending upon the world.

    Most importantly, no one expected Bai Lingxi to actuallye! After all, she was the eldest granddaughter of Marquis Jinghai. Additionally, she had achieved third ce in the recent national examination, second only to Chi Zangfeng and Song Yi. She was deservedly called the maiden blessed by the heavens.

    Even Shi Yu didn¡¯t think that Bai Lingxi would attend his banquet. Although Shi Yu had sent her an invitation, deep down, he wasn¡¯t sure she woulde. The reason was that her identity was too transcendent.

    ¡°Lingxi, you came!¡±

    Song Chonghe sprang up and stared at Bai Lingxi with a zing gaze. ¡°I heard that you were going to attend the banquet so I came early and waited for¡­¡±

    No one could tell whether it was intentional or not, but Bai Lingxi said aloud, ¡°I came to attend the gathering of Blood Kill Camp students. I didn¡¯t know that outsiders would be present.¡±

    Her one sentence shut Song Chonghe up and made his expression freeze.

    ¡°Lingxi is right. This banquet is indeed full of friends and is indeed an eye-opener. I¡¯m very honored to be able to attend.¡± Song Chongheughed enthusiastically.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He¡¯s not only arrogant but also very thick-skinned.

    Bai Lingxi wrinkled her beautiful brows.

    Shi Yu got up, chuckling, ¡°Miss Bai, please take a seat.¡± He guided Bai Lingxi to one of the main seats.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Lingxi nced around and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite. I¡¯ll just sit anywhere.¡±

    As she was speaking, her figure fluttered, and she sat down next to Lin Xun.

    Everyone was stunned into silence.

    Given Bai Lingxi¡¯s identity, she could sit in the main seats, but she declined the offer and chose to sit in a remote corner.

    Most shockingly, she sat beside Lin Xun.

    Many people furtively nced at Song Chonghe, and as they expected, they saw his brows quickly clouding over with anger. Previously, Song Chonghe had mocked Lin Xun and stated that he didn¡¯t deserve to sit in the upper seats. However, seconds after that, Bai Lingxi, whom he had longed to see, suddenly appeared andpletely disregarded him and sat down next to Lin Xun.

    Many people couldn¡¯t helpughing to themselves. Who knew the situation would develop like this?

    Even Lin Xun was a little taken aback. He nced at Bai Lingxi, as though figuring whether her decision was intentional.

    But if she did it on purpose, why did she do it?

    He couldn¡¯t understand the reason.

    After thinking about it over and over again, Lin Xun could only conclude that Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t like the so-called main seats.

    Song Chonghe maintained a calm and indifferent expression as he returned to his seat, but he couldn¡¯t help but shoot a malicious re at Lin Xun as he passed him. It was as though he med Lin Xun for what happened.

    Lin Xun ignored him and continued to chat with Ning Meng.

    Lin Xuefeng was also assigned a seat behind Lin Xun.

    As a bystander, he sensed the atmosphere changing again, and his heart started to pound with fear. These asions are terrifying.

    If he was in Lin Xun¡¯s ce, he wouldn¡¯t be able to act so calmly.

    He was most bewildered by Bai Lingxi¡¯s decision. She is an incredibly well-respected figure, so why¡­why did she choose to sit next to my cousin Lin Xun?

    Not only Lin Xuefeng, but almost everyone else was also puzzled over the same thing. The banquet was no longer as lively as before.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s appearance was too sudden and caught everyone by surprise.

    It was then that a burst of loudughter soon broke the silence. Another person hade! A young man d in a bright yellow robe strode into the hall.

    ¡°Haha, sorry to keep you all waiting.¡±

    He gave everyone a cupped fist salute.

    It was Zhao Yin! As everyone expected, Zhao Yin would always follow Bai Lingxi like a knight.

    ¡°No problem! The banquet hasn¡¯t started. Please take a seat¡± Shi Yu got up to wee him.

    However, Zhao Yin swept a nce around the hall and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re too polite. I can sit wherever.¡±

    As he was speaking, he plopped down next to Bai Lingxi.

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange again.

    Song Chonghe had announced that the sole reason he attended the banquet was for Bai Lingxi. Who would have thought that Bai Lingxi wouldpletely disregard him and sit directly next to Lin Xun?

    And now, Zhao Yin suddenly came and sat down next to Bai Lingxi, declining Shi Yu¡¯s seating arrangement.

    What an unexpected situation!

    Song Chonghe¡¯s expression darkened even more!

 Chapter 365: Another Reason

    Chapter 365 Another Reason

    Following the arrival of Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin, the atmosphere muted.

    Suddenly, the man sitting next to Song Chonghe got up and strode towards Lin Xun under everyone¡¯s staring eyes.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are not good enough to sit here. Please leave!¡±

    The man¡¯s expression was haughty, and his eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at Lin Xun. He was Song Zhe, cousin of Song Chonghe, and was also from the Song n, one of the seven high ns.

    Many people frowned, irritated by him rudely telling Lin Xun to give up his seat. The descendants of the Song n are too arrogant!

    Bai Lingxi was taken aback at first, then she looked at Lin Xun pensively.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Zhao Yin turned around to ask another cultivator in a whisper, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin when he learned about the recent conflict. He hadn¡¯t seen Lin Xun for two years, so he was very curious as to how Lin Xun, who made a name for himself in Blood Kill Camp, would deal with the situation.

    Lin Xuefeng panicked a little, and he couldn¡¯t help but ball his hands into fists. That guy is tantly targeting Lin Xun. He¡¯s going too far!

    Shi Yu¡¯s face also darkened as he sat on the main seat. He was about to say something when Lin Xun motioned him to calm down with a wave of his hand.

    Lin Xun looked at Song Zhe who was sitting opposite him and said with a smile, ¡°When I was arranged to sit in the upper seats, your cousin didn¡¯t look satisfied, and now that I¡¯m sitting here, you¡¯re not satisfied. I¡¯m very curious about the reason.¡±

    ¡°The reason?¡± Song Zhe snorted like it was a joke. ¡°You think we don¡¯t know about your background? You¡¯re just a student of Blood Kill Camp! You might be remarkable there, but what qualifications do you have to sit at this banquet?¡±

    He continued to sneer coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re truly remarkable, why wasn¡¯t your name mentioned in the national exam? If you don¡¯t even dare to take the national exam, do you even deserve to ask about the reason?¡±

    It dawned on many people that Song Zhe was looking to stir up trouble, and he was directly targeting Lin Xun. He feared nothing because he knew that he had strong backing. But when they noticed Song Chonghe grinning to himself, they realized that he had incited Song Zhe to jump out and cause trouble. He wanted to force Lin Xun to give up his seat to let him sit closer to Bai Lingxi.

    Before Lin Xun could reply, Song Zhe continued coldly, ¡°Also, I heard that the Mind Cleansing Peak is now owned by the weakest leader of the aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City. How can someone with that title be qualified to sit with us?¡±

    Shi Yu was the one who had arranged the banquet, but Song Zhe was acting as the host and was forcing Lin Xun to give up his seat. Additionally, he spoke rudely and arrogantly and simply treated Lin Xun as nothing.

    This was the first time that Lin Xun had witnessed the domineering side of the descendants of the aristocratic ns. Compared with Song Zhe, those from the Lin Family were nothing.

    ¡°Song Zhe!¡± Shi Yu snapped. He was utterly infuriated. Song Zhe and Song Chonghe had repeatedly ruined his banquet and made everyone ufortable. Who would be able to tolerate them?

    Many people were also displeased. Song Chonghe and Song Zhe are being too arrogant! Do they think that they can do whatever they want because they have the strong backing of the Song n?

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun stopped Shi Yu from taking action. ¡°Shi Yu, don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it to me.¡±

    He rose to his feet and grinned at Song Zhe. ¡°I¡¯m amazed that you know my background so well. I¡¯m a little ttered.¡±

    Although he was smiling, his eyes were devoid of warmth.

    His one sentence made many people quiver inwardly. They realized a problem. Song Zhe wasn¡¯t a student from Blood Kill Camp, and Shi Yu hadn¡¯t introduced him to Lin Xun, so how would he know so much about Lin Xun? They had believed that Song Zhe wanted to help Song Chonghe get the seat closest to Bai Lingxi but there seemed to be another reason!

    As they had thought, Song Zhe¡¯s expression subtly changed and he snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. I¡¯m asking whether you will move from that seat?!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, studying Song Zhe. ¡°What if I don¡¯t move?¡±

    Song Zhe¡¯s face darkened as he hissed in a sinister tone, ¡°Then, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Boom!

    Before he finished his sentence, he thrust his palm forward, aiming for Lin Xun¡¯s head!

    Jet-ck light rapidly gathered around his palm, and lighting and thunder burst forth. He didn¡¯t hold back at all and intended to kill Lin Xun!

    That strike alone was enough for Lin Xun to know that Song Zhe¡¯s motive wasn¡¯t just to make him give up his seat! As that realization shed across Ling Xun¡¯s mind, he didn¡¯t stand there motionlessly. He stretched his right hand forward and balled it into a fist, meeting the palm head-on.

    The Dragon Destruction!

    A dazzling sky blue force rapidly spread across the air like a tremendous dragon soaring into the sky. With a boom, it effortlessly crumbled Song Zhe¡¯s palm strike. Its power didn¡¯t diminish after that tremendous collision. Instead, it smashed into Song Zhe¡¯s chest with unstoppable force.

    Kacha!

    Song Zhe¡¯s chest sank in! He screamed in agony while hurtling across the air.

    Many people¡¯s countenances changed. Although Song Zhe was arrogant and bossy, he was still a top figure of the younger generation and possessed extraordinary strength. He had even achieved 97th ce in the national examination.

    However, Lin Xun had sent him flying with just one punch!

    It was too unbelievable.

    Even Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Ning Meng and Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help widening their eyes with astonishment. They had never thought that Lin Xun would be so strong!

    Even after Song Zhe was sted into the distance, Lin Xun showed no mercy and sped forward to grab him up by the neck, mming him against the ground!

    Bang!

    Blood sttered the ground while Song Zhe let out a blood-curdling scream. His nose was broken and his head was dripping with blood.

    Everyone was horrified to see Lin Xun attack so ruthlessly.

    Even so, it didn¡¯t look like Lin Xun had finished venting his anger. He pulled Song Zhe¡¯s body up and was about to hurl him to the ground again.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Rumble¡ª

    With a sh, Song Chonghe darted forward, his body enveloped in a pure-ck glow and a terrifying, imposing bearing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t sit still anymore?¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly.

    Amidst Song Zhe¡¯s tragic shrieks, he pulled him up into the air with one hand and formed a fist with the other, crushing the surrounding air. Instantly, his fist started flying and the space seemed to be incinerated and copsing around it.

    It was the Emptiness Destruction!

 Chapter 366: Same as Before

    Chapter 366 Same as Before

    Bang!

    The st of wind from the fists collided, producing a thunderous explosion. The wind visibly raged across the sides of the hall, wreaking havoc. Everyone in the hall narrowed their eyes and had to mobilize their cultivation to curb it.

    Following a rumble, some cultivators swayed, and the tables in front of them crumbled to dust. Top figures like Bai Lingxi, Zhao Yin, Ning Meng and Shi Yu easily dealt with the shockwaves while remaining calm andposed.

    The difference in response between the cultivators showed the gaps between them. However, everyone didn¡¯t think about that as their focus was entirely on the battle.

    Lin Xun tottered and drew back three steps.

    On the opposite side, Song Chonghe also stumbled back a few steps.

    They were evenly matched!

    However, when they thought of how Lin Xun was holding Song Zhe with one hand yet still managed to strike Song Chonghe, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble inwardly.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Song Chonghe¡¯s face grew overcast, and his aura became more terrifying. The jet-ck light vaporized around his body, turning into images of soaring dragons and galloping tigers.

    Chi!

    He folded his fingers together and shed across the air like a de. An arc of ck light shaped like a waning moon suddenly emerged in the air. Instantly, it cut through the air towards Lin Xun.

    ¡°ck Remnant Moon Soul Obliteration!¡±

    Some people gaped as they recognized that Song Chonghe had performed an ancient secret art of the Song n. The art was renowned in the Forbidden City and was said to be able to sh ghosts and demons.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he swung his fist forward, and a vast ocean seemed to be rushing out of the air. It was the Sea Splitting Destruction!

    Boom¡ª

    That waning moon-like ck light was instantly smashed into smithereens and drowned in the st of wind.

    ¡°How irritating!¡±

    On the opposite side, Song Chonghe¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had never thought that Lin Xun would be so difficult to deal with.

    He was about tounch another attack when Lin Xun grinned. ¡°You should take a blow from me first!¡±

    The moment his voice rang out, he had already started to act. Pale blue light spread around his fingers and palm, forming a dreamy glow around his hands. Then, he suddenly balled his hand into a fist and a st of fist energy shot out, like an arrow released from a drawn bow.

    Boom!

    A crack forcibly split the surrounding space. The fist wind was bright, blinding, and full of an oppressive power that instilled fear into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Soul Shattering Destruction!

    Many spectators couldn¡¯t help but shudder inwardly as they realized the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s attack. Although they couldn¡¯t identify the unique cultivation art, they knew it was extraordinary from the spectacle it produced.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t stop after throwing out that punch? He swirled his wrist and a phoenix seemed to be descending upon the world. It was magnificent and gorgeous.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Even Gong Ming, Ye Xiaoqi and the others went stiff, unable to maintain theirposure. A great phoenix emerged in the air! What sort of cultivation art could produce such a terrifying phenomenon?

    Bai Lingxi had remained calm all this time, but her expression finally changed. A strange glimmer shed across her clear eyes. She realized that Lin Xun had be much stronger than she had imagined after two years.

    Additionally, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation arts astonished her.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember that such a unique cultivation art exists in the Lin n?¡±

    Zhao Yin¡¯s eyes shed, finding it a little suspicious.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over!

    Following a boom, Lin Xun¡¯s aura changed again and he punched out again. The punch wasn¡¯t as terrifying as Soul Shattering Destruction nor was it as stunning and magnificent as Phoenix Destruction, but it seemed capable of suppressing and obliterating everything like a purgatory from heaven!

    The earthshaking spectacle stunned everyone into silence.

    It was the Prison Suppressing Destruction!

    Three punches ofpletely three different styles were consecutively thrown out, crushing the space and racing towards Song Chonghe.

    Song Chonghe had already felt the pressure when Lin Xun made the first punch. His face turned grave.

    When Lin Xun threw the second punch, his mind shook, and he felt an unprecedented sense of danger.

    By the time the third punch wasunched, Song Chonghe hadpletely lost himself. His scalp became numb, his hair stood on end, and he was chilled to the bone. A feeling of fear gripped him.

    It was too terrifying!

    How could Song Chonghe know that such a powerful and terrifying scene would appear the moment Lin Xun acted?

    However, he couldn¡¯t evade in time. That intense feeling of danger made him roar out loud and frantically mobilize all his powers, making his body appear to be aze.

    Amidst an earth-shattering roar, the st of fist windpletely drowned Song Chonghe. He could only let out a miserable scream before he mmed into a wall dozens of feet in the distance like a sandbag.

    Then, with a thud, he fell face first to the ground. When he forcibly pushed himself up, his face was deathly pale, and he was dripping with blood all over. If his chest wasn¡¯t rapidly heaving up and down, some people would have suspected that he had died.

    The force of the attack not only suppressed Song Chonghe but also swept the hall and smashed all the tables, chairs and other pieces of furniture despite everyone¡¯s effort to dissolve the impact. It was as though a storm had swept the area.

    There was chaos everywhere. The hall fell silent and still, while many people froze with shock.

    Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack was too terrifying. Their hearts were still pounding after witnessing such destructive power. They also weren¡¯t sure if they could block Lin Xun¡¯s attack if they were Song Chonghe!

    ¡°That guy is just as abnormal as he was when we were in Blood Kill Camp. I don¡¯t know how he has cultivated in the past two years...¡± Gong Ming sighed.

    ¡°Damn it, as expected of a student from Blood Kill Camp. He is awfully swift and fierce. If he wanted to kill Song Chonghe, it would have been very easy for him, right?¡± Ye Xiaoqi muttered.

    ¡°He could make it to the top fifty in the national exams with his strength. Why didn¡¯t he take the national exam this year?¡± Bai Lingxi asked in puzzlement.

    Zhao Yin¡¯s face was devoid of expression, but emotions were tumbling in his heart. Lin Xun has changed so much after two years.

    Strange expressions crossed the faces of Shi Yu and Ning Meng and the corners of their lips twitched uncontrobly. Lin Xun is much more abnormal nowpared to back then¡­

    They knew that Song Chonghe had achieved fifty-sixth ce in the recent national exam!

    However, Lin Xun suppressed him in an unstoppable manner! If this incident spread out, it would cause an uproar.

    As for Lin Xuefeng, he was rooted to the spot in disbelief.

    He had previously witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s ability and had even faced him before, but only now did he realize that he hadn¡¯t truly understood his cousin!

    He¡¯s too strong!

    With a thud, Lin Xun threw Song Zhe to the ground.

    Song Zhe looked incredibly distressed and was no longer screaming in fury. Instead, his eyes were filled with unconceble fear like he was facing a fierce wild beast.

    Song Chonghe¡¯s defeat against Lin Xun had utterly frightened him!

 Chapter 367: How Many People In This World Are As Miserable As You?

    Chapter 367 How Many People In This World Are As Miserable As You?

    Terrified and helpless, Song Zhe¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Lin...Lin Xun, are you not afraid of retaliation from our Song Family?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a stupid question?

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lin Xun has already beat you two up. Why would he regret it?

    Lin Xun had quelled his rage. After a thought, he was about to say something when Shi Yu strode toward him. He looked cold as he said, ¡°Lin Xun, leave the rest for me to take care of.¡±

    He crouched down in front of Song Zhe, his eyes filled with pity. ¡°The matter didn¡¯t concern you, but you had toe forward to stand up for Song Chonghe¡­why did you bring this upon yourself?¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master Shi¡ªyou¡ª!¡±

    Song Zhe had never thought that Shi Yu¡¯s attitude would change and that he would be so rude.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, I actually sympathize with you. Let me ask you, is your fianc¨¦e called Jin Rong?¡± asked Shi Yu.

    Song Zhe fumed, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Everyone else in the hall was just as confused.

    Shi Yu pointed to Song Chonghe. ¡°He identally blurted at a banquet a few days ago that he slept with your fianc¨¦e Jin Rong.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Shi Yu¡¯s words were too vicious. He said that Song Zhe¡¯s fianc¨¦e had cheated on Song Zhe with his cousin Song Chonghe!

    Song Zhe was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. ¡°How dare you spew venomous nder?!¡±

    Seeing Song Zhe on the verge of going berserk, Shi Yu patted him on the shoulder and whispered pitifully, ¡°You better look out for yourself.¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Song Zhe stood rooted to the spot like he had lost his soul. It was unknown what Shi Yu had said to him.

    ¡°Song Zhe, don¡¯t listen to his nder! He¡¯s lying to you! Why would I do such a thing?¡± Song Chonghe screamed in the distance.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Song Zhe¡¯s face morphed indefinitely.

    When everyone saw his reaction, they began to feel suspicious just like Song Zhe was.

    Could what Shi Yu said be true? Song Chonghe is so despicable that he yed with Song Zhe¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    He¡¯s despicable! Song Zhe is his cousin, how could he do that?

    They found it most upsetting that Song Zhe was the first one to stand up for Song Chonghe. Song Zhe was indeed one of the most pitiful people in the world.

    ¡°Shi Yu, I¡¯m not finished with you!¡± Song Chonghe was so enraged that he coughed up blood as he roared.

    He felt too humiliated. Lin Xun had violently beaten him up and now he encountered another shameful situation. If this incident spread out, how could he lift his head up again?

    On the other hand, Song Zhe¡¯s expression was extremely overcast. He wasn¡¯t himself anymore and seemed like he was suffering from torture inside.

    ¡°Hoho.¡±

    Suddenly, Shi Yu smiled coldly. ¡°Who cares? Do you think I would be afraid of you? If Song Yi is here, it might be different but you two¡­are considered nothing.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Song Chonghe¡¯s face contorted with rage.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say more. I wee your retaliation any time in the future,¡± Shi Yu uttered coldly.

    He waspletely enraged. Song Chonghe and Song Zhe had repeatedly provoked his friend Lin Xun since the banquet began. If he didn¡¯t do anything for Lin Xun, he wouldn¡¯t be a good friend.

    He said that to lessen the pressure on Lin Xun and to prevent the Song n from directing all the hatred on Lin Xun because he knew that Lin Xun¡¯s present situation wasn¡¯t too good.

    ¡°Good! Very Good! I will remember this!¡±

    Song Chonghe gnashed his teeth. It was unknown where he got the strength from but he struggled to his feet and swept a malicious nce over Shi Yu and Lin Xun before he stormed off with Song Zhe.

    He had to leave after suffering such humiliation. If they stayed any longer, they would be humiliated even more.

    ¡°Count me in on this matter too.¡±

    It was at that moment that Bai Lingxi, who had remained quiet all this time, suddenly spoke out aloud. Her voice was as clear and pleasant as the sounds of nature.

    It stunned everyone in the hall, including Lin Xun and Shi Yu. Why would Bai Lingxi interfere at such a time?

    She could offend the Song n by doing so!

    Song Chonghe¡¯s and Song Zhe¡¯s faces twisted in shock and disbelief.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s expression remained calm and detached as she continued, ¡°This incident started because of me. I can¡¯t stay out of it and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, this is a gathering between students of Blood Kill Camp. Since a dispute has happened, I should stand on the Blood Kill Camp¡¯s side.¡±

    After herments, many people came to their senses. They somehow felt that Bai Lingxi¡¯s purpose for doing so wasn¡¯t as simple as she had said.

    Song Chonghe and Song Zhe werepletely stupefied by Bai Lingxi¡¯s words. They had already found Shi Yu¡¯s resolute attitude unbearable, but now even Bai Lingxi wasn¡¯t on their side. They couldn¡¯t help but feel like they were crumbling apart.

    However, everyone was most shocked when Zhao Yin also spoke out. ¡°You two are indeed at fault in this matter. If you want to retaliate against someone in the future, count me in too.¡± His voice was indifferent and calm.

    Song Chonghe and Song Zhe were about to copse. They panicked and their minds felt jumbled, not knowing what to do.

    Lin Xun was a nobody. Regardless of how strong he was, he was an insignificant ant that the colossal Song n could easily crush to death.

    But Shi Yu, Bai Lingxi, and Zhao Yin were different!

    The power of Stone Cauldron Alms wasn¡¯t in the least inferior to the Song n! Additionally, Shi Yu had an extremely important identity and status as he was the son of Fortune God Shi. Even if Song Chonghe were to retaliate in the future, he didn¡¯t have much confidence he could do anything to Shi Yu.

    Bai Lingxi had an even more frightening identity. Her grandfather, Marquis Jinghai, was an authority figure in the empire, and many rtives of Bai Lingxi were members of the imperial family. She had an illustrious identity.

    Song Chonghe would never have the guts to touch Bai Lingxi!

    As for Zhao Yin...he had the surname Zhao and was a true member of the imperial family. His great-grandfather, Marquis Bowang, was the n brother of the current emperor!

    How could Song Chonghe and Song Zhe not panic when they heard Shi Yu, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin all stand on Lin Xun¡¯s side?

    Song Zhe had to feel the most depressed and suffocated. Not only had he suffered a beating, but he had also learned that his fianc¨¦e had cheated on him with his cousin. And now, Shi Yu, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin all viewed him as an enemy¡­

    Was there anyone more miserable than Song Zhe in this world?

    Song Chonghe and Song Zhe didn¡¯t know how to leave Precious Laughter House. As descendants of the high and mighty Song n, they had suffered from such a pitiful and pathetic situation.

    ¡­¡­

    As Song Chonghe and Song Zhe left the hall, the silent and tense atmosphere was instantly swept away.

    Lin Xun returned to his seat and Shi Yu ordered the servants to set up the banquet again. Everyone began to toast to one another, and the lively atmosphere resumed.

    Everyone seemed to havepletely forgotten the unhappy incident that had just happened.

    However, that incident had been resolved the moment that Shi Yu, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin stood forward. No more waves would be stirred up as a result of it.

    After all, regardless of how furious the Song n would be regarding the incident, they wouldn¡¯t dare to tear into the powerful forces and ns behind Shi Yu and the others. This was the power of one¡¯s background. Although it was invisible, it had a significant impact on many things in the world.

    Of course, the way that Lin Xun acted seemed more powerful and domineering inparison.

    I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the Song n! If you anger me, I won''t hesitate to beat you up!

    Ye Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Xun, it was so satisfying when you taught them a lesson. but were you not worried at all?¡±

    The others were also very curious.

    Lin Xun shrugged his shoulders with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s useless to worry. I can¡¯t let them walk all over me, right?¡±

    The majority of people weren¡¯t satisfied with his answer, but when they thought about Shi Yu¡¯s attitude towards Song Chonghe and Song Zhe, they seemed relieved.

    Lin Xun must have known that Shi Yu would stand up for him, right?

    Among everyone in the hall, only Shi Yu and Ning Meng knew that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t consider that much before he acted!

    The two had already experienced this when they trained together in Blood Kill Camp.

    ¡°With your current strength, you can easily pass the national exam. Why didn¡¯t you take it this year?¡± Bai Lingxi suddenly asked.

    She looked particrly stunning in her white dress. Moreover, her illustrious identity made her be the focus of everyone in the hall. She immediately drew all attention when she spoke.

    Many people¡¯s expressions altered subtly and their eyes glinted ruminatively.

    When Bai Lingxi had arrived, she had casually sat down beside Lin Xun.

    Then, she came forward and intervened in the affairs between Lin Xun and Song Chonghe and Song Zhe. The reason she gave for her interference sounded reasonable, but somehow everyone felt it wasn¡¯t that simple.

    Now that Bai Lingxi had initiated a conversation with Lin Xun, many people couldn¡¯t help but specte. If it weren¡¯t for the huge difference in status and identity between Lin Xun and Bai Lingxi, many people would have wondered if Bai Lingxi attended the banquet specifically for Lin Xun.

    No one noticed that Zhao Yin scrunched his eyebrows and his eyes shed with anger for a moment.

    However, Bai Lingxi¡¯s question seemed to surprise Lin Xun. He stared nkly at her for a moment and then smiled helplessly. ¡°I only broke through to the Spirit Sea Stage after the national exam ended. I don¡¯t think I could have achieved a ranking in the national exam.¡±

    Everyone suddenly looked perturbed.

    Immediately, Ning Meng eximed strangely, ¡°Damn it, so you¡¯ve only been at the Spirit Sea Stage for around twenty days? Yet, you easily defeated Song Chonghe and Song Zhe?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange. If what Lin Xun said was true, he really is abnormal.

    He only just broke through to the Spirit Sea Stage, but he already possesses such powers. His strength is too astonishing.

    Only Lin Xuefeng was still sitting calmly beside Lin Xun. He had witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s breakthrough, which was an extraordinary spectacle.

    Therefore,pared to other people, he could remain much calmer.

    While everyone was marveling at Lin Xun¡¯s strength, a cold, charming voice suddenly rang outside the hall, ¡°Who is Lin Xun? Come out here now!¡±

 Chapter 368: Unruly Behavior

    Chapter 368 Unruly Behavior

    The voice, clear and sonorous, echoed across the hall.

    Why did someonee to look for Lin Xun?

    Startled, the audience all stopped what they were doing and turned their heads towards the hall entrance.

    A slender and elegant young woman strode into the hall. Her fiery red cloak entuated her stunning but frosty face.

    Her aura was imposing and powerful like thunder, and her movements were swift and direct like the wind. Her face was filled with arrogance and superiority like a dazzling wild me.

    Hua Wuyou!

    Why is she here?

    Many people identified her at once and their hearts uncontrobly tensed up.

    Hua Wuyou was a fierce figure in the younger generation of the Hua n, one of the seven high ns. Last year, the Qinglu Academy epted her due to her outstanding achievements and qualifications.

    Within just one year, she became a formal student of the Qinglu Academy¡¯s Dao Martial Department because of her extraordinary talent!

    She was cold, haughty, and always behaved in an unruly manner. Nothing good would happen to anyone who dared to anger her. She was known as the Demoness among the aristocratic n youngsters.

    For example, a young master from a middle-ss aristocratic n was almost beaten to death and lost his cultivation because he had harassed her at a banquet.

    Since then, Hua Wuyou received the title Demoness.

    No one could have imagined that the Demoness would suddenly appear and demand to see Lin Xun seconds after Song Chonghe and Song Zhe had been dealt with.

    This is too bizarre. What is Lin Xun doing? He not only angered the young masters of the mighty Song n but also Demoness Hua Wuyou from the Hua n?

    Those are two top aristocratic ns!

    Ordinary cultivators would have trouble resting and eating if they offended any one of them. They would be in a constant state of anxiety, but Lin Xun had angered the descendants of two top aristocratic ns! It was hard to believe!

    Most importantly, Song Chonghe couldn¡¯t bepared to Hua Wuyou because she always behaved in an unruly manner, and the consequences of angering herpared to Song Chonghe were much more severe.

    ¡°Second Elder Sister, it¡¯s him!¡± an angry voice rang out.

    Only then did everyone notice that a flowery-robed youngster behind Hua Wuyou was ring maliciously at Lin Xun.

    The youngster¡¯s face was bruised, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered with blood stains. He looked very diposed and had suffered a recent beating.

    It was Hua Wuhen!

    It dawned on everyone that Lin Xun had violently beat up Hua Wuhen and ended up angering Demoness Hua Wuyou!

    On the other hand, when Lin Xuefeng saw Hua Wuhen and Hua Wuyou aggressively storming into the hall and pointing their fingers at Lin Xun, his expression changed.

    He never thought that the Hua Family¡¯s retaliation woulde so fast. He even more didn¡¯t think that Hua Wuhen would rush over here to get revenge in his wounded state.

    For a moment, guilt and self-me flooded Lin Xuefeng. If It wasn¡¯t for me, how would this happen?

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun?¡±

    Hua Wuyou¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as she coldly fixed them on Lin Xun while killing intent spread across her frosty face.

    PA!

    In the blink of an eye, a fiery red whip tore through the air like a thunderbolt and brought down frightening aeth power.

    It was aiming for the top of Lin Xun¡¯s head!

    The attack was as swift as lightning but with a thunderous force that could ughter demons and crush mountains.

    So terrifying!

    So strong!

    The moment she stepped into the hall, she swung her whip to kill. She didn¡¯t care about anything, and she simply regarded everyone as nothing!

    What was acting unruly and wildly?

    That was!

    She had lived up to the name Demoness with that attack.

    No one could react in time, and they could only watch as the whip aimed at Lin Xun¡¯s head. Caught off guard, Lin Xun could only bring his fist up to meet the danger head-on.

    With a deafening boom, the table in front of Lin Xun smashed into smithereens, and he staggered back several steps. Although Lin Xun had managed to block the attack, his right hand was split open with a bloody wound, and his bones were exposed to the air. His right arm throbbed with burning pain. If his body hadn¡¯t been tempered to an incredibly solid state, the whip would have crippled his right arm!

    Instantly, Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned ice-cold and his face was terrifying; a chilling glint emerged in his dark eyes. This woman is domineering!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions dramatically changed. It never crossed their minds that Hua Wuyou would attack so ruthlessly.

    However, Hua Wuyou wrinkled her brows as though she was a little surprised. Then she snorted coldly. ¡°No wonder you dared bully my younger brother in the street. It turns out that you¡¯re quite capable. But you still have to atone for your sins with death today!¡±

    PA!

    Before her voice died away, sheunched another attack. The dazzling, fiery red whip shattered the space like a bolt of lightning and produced an explosive noise.

    Based on imposing manners alone, Song Chonghe and Song Zhe couldn¡¯tpare to Hua Wuyou!

    Hua Wuhen was wild with excitement, and his eyes were filled with triumph and malice. He went to look for Hua Wuyou right away because he knew that only she would stand up for him without any scruples!

    ¡±Hua Wuyou, you have gone too far!¡±

    Before Hua Wuyou¡¯s whipnded, Shi Yu rushed over and brought out a pair of bronze truncheons.

    Ning Meng also acted at the same time. His mighty figure glowed like a sacred mountain as he thrust his fist forward with lightning speed!

    However, although Shi Yu and Ning Meng were frighteningly quick, someone was quicker!

    ng!

    Bai Lingxi, who had been sitting indifferently, rose to her feet and pointed her transparent, snow-white sword directly at Hua Wuyou from afar.

    The sword tip was shrouded in starry light and spewed out an iparably terrifying sword qi. It was mysterious and ethereal like a star!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    However, Hua Wuyou was even more mighty and forceful. Her me-like whip danced like a gust of wind. Then, a series of ear-piercing explosions resounded in the air.

    Shi Yu¡¯s bronze truncheon was sted away.

    Ning Meng¡¯s punch copsed.

    The star-like glow from Bai Lingxi¡¯s sword was also dissolved.

    Hua Wuyou was not inferior in any respect while facing the joint attack of three dazzling figures of the younger generation.

    However, after countering those attacks, her body stumbled back several steps and her frosty face flushed.

    Everyone stood up, horrified. Hua Wuyou remained calm andposed in the face of joint attacks from three different people. Her strength is terrifying.

    Of course, no one could be sure whether Shi Yu, Ning Meng and Bai Lingxi had mobilized their true strength, but Hua Wuyou was no doubt extraordinary.

    However, many people were most amazed by Bai Lingxi¡¯s chilling sword light. It was as though starry light had swept across the void. It was not only powerful but also stunning.

    Of course, more importantly, no one had imagined that Bai Lingxi would suddenly take action, including Zhao Yin!

    His expression subtly changed, and his face clouded over. She stood up for Lin Xun again! What exactly is this about?

    ¡°Hua Wuyou, I am the host of this banquet. You not only broke in without invitation, but also started to attack people. Do you think this is your Hua Family¡¯s ce?¡± Shi Yu sped his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t try to disguise his anger.

    ¡°Of course, I have my reasons to kill him. Why do I need to exin to you?¡± Hua Wuyou uttered coldly, her face full of arrogance.

    She then ran her eyes across the people in the hall and her gaze paused at Bai Lingxi.

    Immediately, her eyes returned to Lin Xun. ¡°I will give you a chance. In three days, I will wait for you at Sky Martial Arena in the Forbidden City. If you don¡¯te, I guarantee I will destroy everything you have!¡±

    Hua Wuyou found it difficult to attack Lin Xun again, and so she quickly decided to challenge him to a duel. She turned around and dragged Hua Wuhen away despite his reluctance. She was swift and decisive and wasted no time.

    ¡°You want to leave after all that?¡± Shi Yu¡¯s face was dark and unpleasant.

    ¡°What? You want me to stay?¡± Hua Wuyou asked indifferently without turning her head around.

    ¡°Bitch! You are too arrogant!¡± Ning Meng roared.

    ¡°So what?¡± she retorted.

    Shi Yu was clearly infuriated. However, before he and Ning Meng could say anything more, Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°Okay, let them go. I will take care of this matter.¡±

    His expression remained calm and there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion in his dark eyes. It was impossible to read his mind, but there was an unquestionable authority in his voice.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng exchanged looks, let out a sigh, and said nothing else.

    Hua Wuyou seemed to expect their response as she sneered contemptuously. Then, she quickly disappeared with her younger brother Hua Wuhen.

    She came quickly and left quickly. She resorted to violence the moment she stepped into Ninth Heaven Pavilion, but when the situation was not in her favor, she quickly decided to leave. She did whatever she wanted.

    The faces of Shi Yu, Ning Meng and the others were overcast.

    ¡°Apologies everyone, the banquet is over. Let¡¯s arrange it for another day.¡±

    The sessive events had ruined Shi Yu¡¯s mood, and he couldn¡¯t continue the banquet.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, got up one after another, and took their leave.

    They also felt that the series of events had ruined the banquet¡¯s atmosphere. It wouldn¡¯t be enjoyable even if they stayed any longer.

    Soon, most of the youngsters in the hall had left. Bai Lingxi also quickly got up and said goodbye.

    Surprisingly, she never said another word to Lin Xun. It was as though everything she had previously done was out of righteousness and not specifically for Lin Xun.

    However, that also wasn¡¯t her usual style. Her actions puzzled everyone.

    As soon as Bai Lingxi left, Zhao Yin also said goodbye. But when he was about to leave, he said to Lin Xun with a smile, ¡°Lingxi is that kind of person. She won¡¯t tolerate anything unfair. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    After saying that, he took a deep look at Lin Xun and drifted away.

    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s reminding you not to think about Bai Lingxi, otherwise he will be angry,¡± Ning Meng snickered.

    Only he, Shi Yu, Lin Xun and Lin Xuefeng remained in the hall, so he spoke freely.

 Chapter 369: Enter the Dao Through the Martial

    Chapter 369 Enter the Dao Through the Martial

    The motive behind Zhao Yun¡¯s sentence was a trivial matter as Shi Yu¡¯s head was aching from figuring out what to do about Lin Xun¡¯s duel against Hua Wuyou.

    He didn¡¯t doubt that Hua Wuyou would retaliate against Lin Xun through all means if he didn¡¯t take the challenge given her unruly behavior!

    Shi Yu couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Damn it. That woman is so troublesome.¡±

    ¡°I already said to leave me to handle it.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    His right arm was recovering at an astonishing speed and only a faint scar remained on the back of his right hand. The scar would soon fade, but Lin Xun would never forget the provocation and blow he had suffered from Hua Wuyou.

    He had been through many dangerous battles ever since he started his cultivation. For example, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang had pressed a sword against his throat to threaten him, and Chi Cangfeng contemptuously tried to suppress him.

    Now, Hua Wuyou had unscrupulously attempted to kill him. If he continued to tolerate them, he would be no different from a cowardly turtle!

    ¡°I must take the challenge!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice didn¡¯t waver in the slightest.

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Yu and Ning Meng both hesitated.

    Regardless of how obnoxious Hua Wuyou was, she was still an extremely powerful and fierce figure among the younger generation. This was obvious from the fact that she had sessfully entered the Dao Martial Department of Qinglu Academy as a formal student within one year of studying there.

    Even though she was only at the perfect intermediate Spirit Sea Stage, ordinary advanced Spirit Sea cultivators were no match for her!

    Among the Spirit Sea Stage descendants of the aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City, Hua Wuyou was considered in the top one hundred in terms of strength!

    Her ranking might not seem amazing, but there were countless remarkable cultivators from the aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City. She could be called a top figure among her peers to be able to rank in the top one hundred of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Lin Xun had just broken through to the initial Spirit Sea Stage. Although he possessed abnormal strength, he was still much inferior to Hua Wuyou.

    Knowing that, neither Shi Yu nor Ning Meng particrly agreed with Lin Xun¡¯s decision.

    ¡°This matter started because of me, and I should take care of it myself. Lin Xun, you don¡¯t need to be troubled by it. You need to take charge of the Lin Family in the future so I can¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± Lin Xuefeng suddenly said through gritted teeth, his face bearing a look of determination.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng were taken aback. They never thought that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the one who caused the storm. Instead, it was his cousin!

    However, Lin Xun said coldly, ¡°If I thought that, I never would have saved you. We don¡¯t need to discuss this anymore. I will be the one to deal with this matter!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s expression changed indefinitely whileplex emotions tumbled endlessly in his heart. There was resentment, self-me, guilt, sadness and many unidentifiable emotions...It was indescribablyplicated.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xuefeng was about to speak when Lin Xun pped him on the shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡®t worry, just leave everything to me.¡±

    ¡°Fine, since we can¡¯t change your mind.¡± Shi Yu could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s decision wouldn¡¯t change no matter what they said.

    ¡°Then would you like us to help beat her up first so she can¡¯t participate in the duel?¡± suggested Ning Meng.

    Although it was a shady n, it was effective, and it made Shi Yu and Lin Xuefeng¡¯s eyes light up.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xun shook his head. His dark eyes were narrowed like he was lost in contemtion. ¡°This battle might be an opportunity for me.¡±

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Ning Meng asked.

    Shi Yu thought about it for a moment, and his eyes filled with realization. ¡°Do you want to use this battle to make a name for yourself in the Forbidden City?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t directly deny it.

    If he won against Hua Wuyou, his prestige would no doubt soar and that would bring immeasurable benefits to him when he took charge of Mind Cleansing Peak in the future!

    He could get rid of the title weakest aristocratic n leader in the Forbidden City!

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to dampen your spirits but I want to ask you what if¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted Ning Meng like he knew what he was going to say, ¡°I will not consider the possibility of failing.¡± His voice was sonorous.

    ¡°All right! When you win, I¡¯ll hold another banquet at Precious Laughter House to celebrate for you!¡± Shi Yu eximed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to attend your banquets anymore. What if the same thing happens as it did tonight? I would go crazy.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s expression stiffened while Ning Meng burst outughing.

    ¡­¡­

    It waste at night when Lin Xun left Precious Laughter House.

    Third Old Zhu brought Lin Xuefeng back to the North Light Lin n and then steered the carriage to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    On the way, Lin Zhong learned about the incident at Precious Laughter House and couldn¡¯t help but feel angry and worried. Of course, Lin Zhong disagreed with Lin Xun¡¯s decision to ept Hua Wuyou¡¯s challenge in three days, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade Lin Xun.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, when we return to Mind Cleansing Peak, can you give Mister Spirit Vulture this bag of 1.9 million gold coins and tell him to raise the strength of Mind Cleansing Peak as quickly as possible no matter what method he uses?¡± Lin Xun handed a storage bag to Lin Zhong.

    The huge bag of money was from Shi Yu, and it contained the money he earned from the seven rare rune materials that Lin Xun had auctioned off a while ago. There had been a total of 2.2 million gold coins, but after paying back Shi Yu the 300,000 gold coins that Lin Xun borrowed from him, there were only 1.9 million gold coins left. On average, each rune material had sold for an astonishing price of three hundred thousand gold coins!

    Lin Xun could solve many urgent matters with that huge amount of money. At least, he no longer had to worry about making money for a period.

    ¡°Young Master, why?¡± asked Lin Zhong.

    ¡°I have a hunch that more troubles wille to our door, and we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, looking grim. ¡±If our Lin Family wants to rise, not only will we suffer from the repulsion and resistance of the coteral branches, but many outsiders will interfere. We...must be fully prepared for those situations.¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional as he gazed at the calm and resolute face of the youngster beside him. Young Master has changed a lot from the first day he arrived at Mind Cleansing Peak.

    He had begun to adapt to his identity and had started to form a majestic and imposing bearing.

    This was precisely the path of transformation that every n leader must walk!

    ¡­¡­

    When they returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun headed to the cliff at the top of the mountain. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The sea of clouds was dark ,and the chilly mountain breeze ruffled the young man¡¯s hair.

    ng!

    After a while, Lin Xun swung his de up and his figure fluttered in the air like a rainbow. He practiced his de skills among the sea of clouds and mountainous wind.

    The de was the way, and the way was the de.

    After he stepped into the Spirit Sea Stage and began toprehend the power of heaven and earth, his martial arts and cultivation base also started to change. He began to learn and manipte the mighty power of heaven and earth.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that he could disy the true powers of the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    Star-Gather was always powerful but it still couldn¡¯t wound Spirit Sea Stage cultivators. This wasn¡¯t because the cultivation art wasn¡¯t strong enough. Instead, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation base wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    Now, he could draw upon the power of heaven and earth when he performed Star-Gather, and its power was more than doublepared to before!

    The power of Moon-Catch was even more marvelous. Once performed, it was as though a bright moon was walking in the air that could shake mountains and kill all things in the way.

    Lin Xun was practicing and understanding Moon-Catch in nature.

    Under the hazy moonlight, he maneuvered through the sea of clouds, his long hair fluttering in the breeze and his sharp de reflecting the moonlight.

    His expression was calm, and his ck eyes were indifferent. It was as if he had long forgotten everything that had happened in Precious Laughter House and was fully immersed and losing himself.

    In terms of cultivation, he wasprehending the meaning and was so ted to the degree that he forgot his form.

    Lin Xun¡¯s de whizzed like the breeze under the bright moon moving with his mind. It was untraceable like flowing clouds and water.

    ¡°As before, he is practicing his de skills again, but he isn¡¯t eager for quick sess to rapidly improve his cultivation. It seems that the duel in three days isn¡¯t affecting him,¡± Spirit Vulture remarked thoughtfully.

    Xiaoke nodded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s state was extremely natural, and his bearing was indifferent and leisurely. If he had any distracting thoughts in his mind, it would be impossible to appear so calm.

    Lin Zhong was peering at the mountain summit from a thatched cottage on the other side of the mountain. From time to time, a strange glint shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Martial Dao, Martial Dao, the Dao of Martial¡­Young Master has started to enter the Dao from the Martial and is grasping the true meaning of battle.¡± Lin Zhong murmured, ¡°Back then, I only started to understand this when I was at the advanced Spirit Sea Stage. I wonder what sort of imagery power that Young Master will control when he breaks through to the Heaven Ascension Stage¡­¡±

    ¡°Who said that only those at the Heaven Ascension Stage can control the Great Dao Imagery Power?¡± a muffled voice rang out from the cottage.

    There was no need to guess to know it was Third Old Zhu.

    ¡°When I was fighting on the battlefield back then, I once saw a young man who mastered the imagery of fire among the Great Dao of Five Elements despite being only at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage. Under his sword, mes flowed thousands of miles and incinerated thousands of mountains. It was an unparalleled power in the world.¡±

    Third Old Zhu¡¯s voice remained as indifferent as a rock, but Lin Zhong¡¯s expression dramatically changed. ¡°Who was it?¡±

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t a cultivator from the empire. I only know his name is Chen Xiandu.¡±

    Lin Zhong fell silent, staring at Lin Xun who was brandishing his de among the moonlit clouds at the summit. He finally said ruminatively, ¡°So, do you think that Young Master can pry into the Great Dao Imagery Power before reaching the Heaven Ascension Stage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Third Old Zhu answered bluntly, making Lin Zhong¡¯s expression freeze on his face.

    After a while, Lin Zhong said confidently, ¡°Even if Young Master can¡¯t, at his current strength, he can stand proudly among Spirit Sea cultivators!¡± His voice was full of indescribable pride.

 Chapter 370: The Tiger in his Heart is Sniffing the Roses

    Chapter 370 The Tiger in his Heart is Sniffing the Roses

    On the same night.

    After Lin Xuefeng returned to his n, he headed straight to his father¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Xuefeng wore a solemn expression.

    ¡°Speak,¡± said Lin Huaiyuan with a smile.

    ¡°I have decided to fully assist cousin Lin Xun to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak in the future!¡± he stated bluntly.

    The smile on Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s lips froze. ¡°Tell me the reason,¡± he said after a long while.

    Lin Xuefeng recounted everything that had happened and hid nothing from Lin Huaiyuan, including the fact that he almost died when Hua Wuhen attacked.

    Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s expression changed indefinitely, and after a long moment, he sighed emotionally, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Then, he asked, ¡°But...are you sure you want to do this? You know, if Lin Xun loses to Hua Wuyou, you will regain the chance of taking charge of Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Before he finished, Lin Xuefeng irritably interrupted, ¡°Father, Lin Xun is fighting for me! How¡­how can you say such a thing?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan smiled. It was a relieved smile. ¡°Then I¡¯m certain that you have truly let go and genuinely intend to assist Lin Xun.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng was taken aback for a moment before he understood his father was just checking if this was what he wanted. ¡°Father, I disappointed you,¡± he said shamefully.

    Lin Huaiyuan waved his hand. ¡°No. If I were you, I would do the same. You have done a very good job. I¡¯m very pleased. You have my full support regarding this matter.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s lips quivered with emotion as he said, ¡°Thank you, Father!¡±

    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean that our North Light Lin n will submit to Lin Xun. He has reached an agreement with your grandfather so we should respect your grandfather¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xuefeng nodded.

    ¡°Off you go.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan waved his hand and watched his son leave. Then, he sighed out loud.

    There was another sentence that Lin Huaiyuan didn¡¯t say to Lin Xuefeng. From the moment that Lin Xuefeng had decided to assist Lin Xun with all his strength, the North Light Lin n had basically surrendered to Lin Xun. It was only a matter of time before they officially surrendered and paid allegiance.

    ¡°Lin Xun...is indeed a rare talent. If he wins the duel against Hua Wuyou, it will be a tremendous shock and warning to the other three branches.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan contemted this alone.

    From what his son Lin Xuefeng had said, he came to realize that Lin Xun could not be underestimated. He had huge potential since he could be friends with the influential figures of the younger generation such as Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin!

    ¡­¡­

    In the West Creek Lin n, the meeting hall was brightly lit.

    Lin Tianlong, the n head of the West Creek Lin n, couldn¡¯t contain hisughter when he received the news. ¡°Good, good, very good! That kid finally encountered trouble. Not only did he beat up Hua Wuhen in public, but he also seriously wounded two young masters of the Song n in Precious Laughter House. He had consecutively angered two of the seven high ns in the empire!¡±

    ¡°The best thing is that he agreed to Hua Wuyou¡¯s duel. I wonder if he has a death wish. Hua Wuyou is the Demoness known throughout Qinglu Academy for her unruly and ruthless behavior.¡±

    Lin Nianshan, the n head of the Cloud Weight Lin n, also chuckled.

    Lin Pingdu, the n head of the Flying Peak Lin n, suddenly said aloud, ¡°This is called karma. It¡¯s impossible to avoid it. Given the Demoness¡¯ ruthlessness, even if Lin Xun doesn¡¯t die, he would be crippled if he loses. At that time, we can perhaps take the opportunity to seize back the power of Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Their days have been very depressing recently. They had originally nned to find an opportunity topletely control Lin Xun and make him their puppet.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun seldom left Mind Cleansing Peak? On the rare asions that he did, he was apanied by Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu, two Heaven Ascension masters.

    While they were feeling powerless and irritable, such a piece of good news hade. How would they not be ted?

    ¡°However, we mustn¡¯t underestimate that boy¡¯sworking strength. ording to the news, even Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin, influential figures of the younger generation, stood up for him at the banquet he attended. In the end, Song Chonghe and Song Zhe were forced to leave in humiliation,¡± Lin Tianlong stated.

    The excitement in Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu¡¯s hearts faded, and their minds became calm again.

    ¡°We still can¡¯t confirm what sort of rtionship he has with those young people, but there is no need to worry too much. After all, no matter how powerful the forces and ns behind those youngsters are, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily stand forward to support Lin Xun for those youngsters.¡±

    Lin Nianshan calmly analyzed their situation, ¡°For example, although Shi Yu is the third son of Fortune God Shi, he can¡¯t possibly make the entire Stone Cauldron Alms fully support Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Based on the fact that Lin Xun has angered the descendants of both the Song n and Hua n, he is already doomed!¡± Lin Pingdu said coldly, ¡±So all we have to do now is watch him destroy his reputation and seize the opportunity to control him!¡±

    ¡°How about we watch the match in the Sky Martial Arena in three days?¡± suggested Lin Tianlong.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking,¡± Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu readily agreed.

    .¡­¡­

    That night, not only the four coteral branches of the Lin Family received the news, but also many major ns and forces in the Forbidden City.

    After all, it was shocking that descendants of the Hua Family were violently beaten up on the street and descendants of the Song n were severely wounded. Most importantly, the same person was responsible for both incidents. How could it not attract the attention of the major forces and ns?

    ¡°Lin Xun? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a descendant of Duke Daocheng, and he is now living on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Haha, interesting! I haven¡¯t heard much about the Lin Family ever since the bloody incident more than ten years ago.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That boy is so domineering. He angered the descendants of two high ns in one night. I don¡¯t understand where he got the confidence from.¡±

    ¡°Yes, in three days, he will duel against Demoness Hua Wuyou in the Sky Martial Arena. It¡¯s so unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how the Hua Family and Song Family will react to this news.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and watch the duel on that day?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good. Duke Daochen was a legendary figure back then. Even the current emperor has nothing but admiration for him. I¡¯m very curious about what''s unique about the descendant of Duke Daochen.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Who? Isn¡¯t he the weakest n head in the Forbidden City?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Him!¡±

    ¡±That kid is so daring. He even dared to provoke Demoness Hua Wuyou. Does he have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I have a hunch that this matter will set off storms in the Forbidden City tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°For sure. It¡¯s been a long time since someone who dared to offend the descendants of the high ns like Lin Xun has shown up.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    That night, simr discussions spread throughout the Forbidden City at an incredible speed and caused a lot of uproars.

    On the morning of the second day.

    Dawn was just breaking when a tremendous rune transmission light screen emerged in the center of the Forbidden City, broadcasting the news.

    A dignified and beautiful woman methodically described the series of events that happened in Precious Laughter Housest night.

    The news caused uproar in the city.

    ¡°Lin Xun is so powerful! Why didn¡¯t he take the national exam?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, wasn¡¯t it rumored a few days ago that he had affairs to deal with and had no energy to take the exam? Otherwise, he definitely would have achieved a ranking in the national exam!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, regardless of how powerful he is, he is doomed since he has angered the Hua Family and the Song Family. I pity him. He is a youngster and has just taken over Mind Cleansing Peak but his life is finished already. I¡¯m afraid¡­the owner of Mind Cleansing Peak will change again.¡±

    ¡°Stop with the cynical remarks. Even if Lin Xun isn¡¯t good, he has beaten up descendants of the high ns. Would you have the guts to do that? If you don¡¯t, then be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Haha, no matter how powerful he is, how could he be a match for Demoness Hua Wuyou? Just you wait, Lin Xun is doomed to lose tragically and destroy his reputation in three days!¡±

    Lin Xun became the center of attention and set off mors of discussion.

    Inadvertently, the heated discussions further enhanced Lin Xun¡¯s fame and reputation. It wouldn¡¯t be long before his name spread throughout the entire Forbidden City and was known by countless cultivators.

    The duel between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou in three days sparked countless people¡¯s curiosity and anticipation.

    Many people raced to the Sky Martial Arena upon hearing the news, only to find out that the tickets for the match were already sold out!

    This demonstrated how much attention the duel had received.

    Even many students in Qinglu Academy were very interested in the duel. After all, Hua Wuyou was a formal student of the Dao Martial Department.

    Naturally, a battle involving someone with her identity and status attracted much attention.

    Many students started to inquire about Lin Xun, but they were astonished to find out that he was only a teenager who hadn¡¯t even taken the national examination.

    Is someone like him worthy of battling against Hua Wuyou?

    However, that only piqued the curiosity of many people. Some students had decided to watch the battle to see what Lin Xun was capable of, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t disappoint them.

    Lin Xun was unaware of everyone¡¯s anticipation of his battle.

    When he returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, he resumed his usual cultivation life. He meditated, practiced his de skills, and observed the phenomenons of heaven and earth. He seemed unusually calm as though his duel with Hua Wuyou didn¡¯t set off the slightest ripple in his heart.

    On the day of the duel, Lin Xun enjoyed a hearty breakfast prepared by Xiaoke under the warm morning sunlight. Then, he stretched contentedly and said goodbye to Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture with a smile, ¡°When I return, let¡¯s check out Yang Ling¡¯s weapon forging workshop. I have suddenly thought of a great idea to make money.¡±

    After that, he left Mind Cleansing Peak apanied by Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the kid a little strange today? The duel is today, but he is still thinking about ways to make money!¡± A frown of bewilderment crossed Xiaoke¡¯s beautiful brows.

    ¡°Haha, the tiger in his heart is sniffing the roses[1]. It means he is confident about the battle.¡± Spirit Vulture smiled, wisdom shone from his clear eyes.

    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case.¡±

    1. This is actually a line from a poem, "In Me, Past, Present, Future meet", which was written by Siegfried Sassoon. The original line is: "In me, the tiger sniffs the rose" but it didn''t really fit the context ?

 Chapter 371: Sky Martial Arena

    Chapter 371 Sky Martial Arena

    Just as Lin Xun stepped out of Mind Cleansing Peak, he noticed some people waiting for him.

    It was Shi Yu, who was dressed in a graceful white robe, and Ning Meng, who looked as imposing and tall as an iron tower. Then, he noticed Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi were also among them.

    ¡°You guys¡ª?¡± Lin Xun said in puzzlement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your brothers will apany you there. We can¡¯t let others look down on our brother!¡± Shi Yu chuckled.

    ¡°Yes, the rumors that you have angered the Song and Hua n have spread throughout the Forbidden City. You are surrounded by enemies and have no one on your side. Isn¡¯t that a p to your brothers¡¯ faces?¡± Ning Meng said scornfully.

    Lin Xun felt a warm current burrowing into his heart. It must have taken a lot of courage for Shi Yu and Ning Meng to stand on his side.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re here to join the fun,¡± Ye Xiaoqi said aloud.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Ming nodded.

    That was the way ofmunication between men. They seemed to be joking with each other, but it represented their resolute stance.

    In truth, Lin Xun was surprised to see them support him at such a time. Moreover, he and Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming were at most acquaintances in Blood Kill Camp.

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°You guys...seem to have a lot of free time.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Let¡¯s go, hurry up, and set off to the Sky Martial Arena,¡± Ning Meng urged impatiently.

    Everyone got onto the jeweled carriage and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Lin Xun, there is something I need to tell you,¡± whispered Shi Yu on the carriage.

    ¡°I, Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi have all decided to secretly help you get rid of some of these hindrances using our respective families¡¯ powers.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Shi Yu continued, ¡°We all know that you have to first solve some internal problems if you want to sit firmly as the n head of Mind Cleansing Peak. Those so-called internal problems are basically the West Creek, Cloud Weight, Flying Peak and North Light Lin ns.

    ¡°It may be difficult for us to deal with them openly, but if we secretly give them a taste of some suffering, it will be incredibly easy.¡±

    ¡°For example, the West Creek Lin n owns over fifty properties in the Forbidden City. Although it¡¯s not considered a lot, the West Creek Lin n depend on them to live. We can use our families¡¯ powers to suppress those properties!

    ¡°The same method can be used against the other three coteral branches of the Lin Family.¡±

    Shi Yu smiled. ¡°This is a business battle! We can inflict heavy damage to them without much effort!¡±

    ¡°A cultivator can¡¯t cultivate without a supply of resources. How can a n survive after losing the wealth that supports them?¡±

    ¡°If sessful, this method can deal a heavy blow to them. At that time, you can take advantage of the opportunity to unify them!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions turnedplicated. He knew the n had to be Shi Yu¡¯s idea because only he could think of such a ruthless strategy yet achieve an effortless victory.

    The joint powers of the families of Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi were no doubt terrifying!

    After all, the four coteral branches of the current Lin Family were at most considered a low-ss aristocratic n. How could theypete with top forces such as Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, the Gong Family, and the Ye Family?

    Even if Shi Yu and the others could only mobilize a small portion of their families¡¯ powers, that was already enough to make the four Lin n branches suffer hugely!

    ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Shi Yu.

    He first needed to figure out Lin Xun¡¯s opinion on the matter. After all, he, Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi were outsiders and shouldn¡¯t interfere in the Lin Family¡¯s affairs.

    Lin Xun responded, ¡°Let''s decide after the duel is over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Yu nodded.

    He would also give the matter a serious thought if he was Lin Xun since it was of great importance.

    ¡°By the way, the duel between you and Hua Wuyou has attracted the attention of the entire Forbidden City. Many influential figures are very likely to watch the duel in the Sky Martial Arena,¡± Shi Yu suddenly reminded him.

    Lin Xun nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Hua Wuyou is amazing. Then, if I lose, wouldn¡¯t everyone in the Forbidden City know about it at once? That¡¯s so embarrassing. My reputation would be utterly destroyed.¡±

    Shi Yu smiled. ¡°So, you can¡¯t lose. If you lose, we will also be made fun of.¡±

    ¡°Make fun of you for what?¡± Lin Xun was baffled.

    ¡°Make fun of us for having the wrong friend.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes and told him to get lost.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumors had it that Sky Martial Arena was a purgatory battlefield in ancient times. The spirits and corpses of many gods and demons were buried there, and it was onlyter that the founding emperor of the Ziyao Empire built a huge arena above it.

    Sky Martial Arena was already packed with people. All one hundred thousand seats were filled for the duel! The box seats on the second and third floors around the arena had long been upied by famous figures in the Forbidden City. The duel between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou had captured the attention of the entire city before it even started!

    This wasn¡¯t because they were big shots. Instead, it was because they both had special identities.

    One was a descendant of one of the seven high ns and was well-known in Qinglu Academy¡¯s Dao Martial Department. She was strong enough to be ranked in the top one hundred among the aristocratic n descendants of the younger generation.

    The other was a descendant of the Lin Family. Although the Lin Family had deteriorated over the years, it has had glorious days. Moreover, Lin Daochen was a legendary figure known all over the empire.

    Lin Xun was a direct descendant of Lin Daochen and was only fifteen years old, but he had dared to offend the descendants of two high ns. It was hard to not draw notice.

    Moreover, to some influential figures who knew about the situation of the Lin Family, Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was worth paying attention to for many different reasons.

    His background was unusual, and the bloody tragedy more than ten years ago involved many shocking secrets. He had just returned to the Forbidden City, but dared to anger the Song and Hua ns, two top high ns in the empire. It was very abnormal.

    The Chi Family hadunched encirclement operations against Lin Xun in the past, so they were also paying close attention to this duel. They couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xun would be so fearless.

    How many colossi were standing behind him in the dark?

    Everyone had different perspectives and different attitudes towards the matter.

    Many of the cultivators in the audience hadn¡¯t considered such problems. They were only interested in the duel between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou.

    ¡°What a marvelous situation. Who would have thought Sky Martial Arena would be so lively because of a duel between Hua Wuyou and Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lin Xun has stirred up a tremendous storm. He dared to anger two top ns! He is fearless.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if Lin Xun doesn¡¯t show up, it will be very disappointing.¡±

    ¡°Impossible! I heard that Lin Xun will definitely appear. Let¡¯s just look forward to the battle.¡±

    ¡°Hey, then Lin Xun is really not afraid of death! Hua Wuyou is known as the Demoness. She will likely beat Lin Xun to death in this duel.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Hua Wuyou is incredibly strong. Lin Xun¡¯s chances of winning against her are very slim.¡±

    There were mors of discussions all around the huge arena. The waves of voices reverberated across the world like the rumble of thunder.

    Most people weren¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation. They felt that he was doomed to lose because, no matter how talented he was, he was just an initial Spirit Sea cultivator and an entire cultivation level below Hua Wuyou.

    Some people disagreed, thinking that Lin Xun must have some tricks up his sleeve since he had epted the duel. However, very few cultivators held that view.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you see? Many people in the audience aren¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun. I admire his courage toe to the duel.¡±

    Lin Tianlong, the n head of West Creek Lin n,ughed loudly in a box seat.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, he will be ridiculed by the entire Forbidden City and be aughing stock. He can¡¯t lift his head in the future. So, even if he knows he will lose, he has toe.¡±

    Lin Nianshan said leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m just very curious as to whether Hua Wuyou will instantly kill Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°I hope not. If Lin Xun is dead, it will be difficult for us to regain control of Mind Cleansing Peak.¡± Lin Pingdu frowned.

    ¡°Indeed, I hope she only cripples him. If Lin Xun dies, it won¡¯t be good for us. I just hope that Hua Wuyou will have mercy and let Lin Xun live,¡± Lin Tianlong said aloud.

    At that moment, the audience erupted in cheers and all gazes shifted in a certain direction.

    A beautiful fire-like figure floated up to the center of the arena.

    She was stunning and elegant, but wore an expression as cold as frost. As she walked forward, she exuded a powerful and calm bearing like a proud phoenix patrolling the mountains and rivers.

    Hua Wuyou!

    Her appearance caused a sensation. All eyes gathered on Hua Wuyou, filled with amazement, fear, envy and admiration.

    Hua Wuyou didn¡¯t seem to notice those gazes. She stood tall in the arena, her red dress fluttering like mes, and her silky hair swaying in the breeze. She radiated an unparalleled charm.

    Some people were clearly extraordinary from one nce, just like Hua Wuyou. She could be said to be the pride of heaven. She had abilities to be proud of and a terrifying background. It was difficult for someone like her to not draw any attention.

    The arena grew more and more lively following Hua Wuyou¡¯s arrival. Many people couldn¡¯t help but discuss when Lin Xun would appear.

    It was then that a handsome but lonely-looking figure emerged on the other side of the arena and headed up the tform.

 Chapter 372: Spirit Obliteration Flower Rain Art

    Chapter 372 Spirit Obliteration Flower Rain Art

    Lin Xun!

    Many people in the audience were shocked to see that Lin Xun actually had the courage to battle. They had to admire him for that. At least in terms of courage, Lin Xun was worthy of their respect.

    However, a hint of a gloating smile touched most people¡¯s lips when they saw him appear. They felt he was just going to bring humiliation to himself.

    Gazes of pity, disdain, contempt and ridicule fell on Lin Xun like a huge.

    Amidst those countless gazes, Lin Xun indifferently stepped onto the tform. His figure was slender and graceful. d in a bright white robe and with his jet ck hair loosely tied behind, he exuded a calm aura and looked like he was taking a stroll around a courtyard.

    It was many people¡¯s first time seeing Lin Xun, but his extraordinary bearing surprised them.

    A sh of realization struck them. If Hua Wuyou¡¯s opponent is too weak, it wouldn¡¯t be a good match to watch.

    Only if Lin Xun was strong would they see Hua Wuyou¡¯s truly remarkable abilities.

    Of course, even so, many people still weren¡¯t optimistic about his situation. They only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be too weak.

    In one of the box seats, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming sat together, watching Lin Xune onto the tform.

    ¡±To be honest, I¡¯m really worried for him,¡± Shi Yu sighed.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Ning Meng agreed, his expression grim. ¡°Although Hua Wuyou is obnoxious, she is indeed very strong.¡±

    Although Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi hadn¡¯t said a word, their expressions were just as nervous as Shi Yu and Ning Meng.

    At that moment, an old man walked into the box seat and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, I have investigated, other than the Qin and Hanliang Families, influential figures from the other five ns havee to watch the duel in the Sky Martial Arena.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there are countless people from mid- and low-level aristocratic ns.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin have alsoe. There are also some powerful and fierce characters from Qinglu Academy.¡±

    ¡°Because so many different ns and sects havee to watch the battle, it¡¯s hard to know whether they are here for Hua Wuyou or Young Master Lin Xun.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He had already predicted the answer. After all, there were too many cultivators present in Sky Martial Arena, and many of them were young descendants of aristocratic ns. It was no doubt difficult to find out why they came.

    However, the old man¡¯s next sentence made Shi Yu narrow his eyes.

    ¡°I should also mention that I heard an influential person from the imperial family also came!¡±

    Shi Yu trembled inwardly. The battle even attracted the attention of the imperial family?

    ¡°I knew this matter wasn¡¯t that simple!¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s just a match between two people of the younger generation. How can it attract the attention of so many ns? The reason has to be rted to Lin Xun!¡±

    Ning Meng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The old man had already quietly left.

    ¡°Everyone in the world thinks that Lin Xun angered the Song and Hua families in one night. They think he is fearless and has a death wish, but they don¡¯t know that Lin Xun has already be enemies with the Chi Family before he came to the Forbidden City!¡± There was a deep look in Shi Yu¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I have been wondering why the Chi Family suddenly stopped attacking Lin Xun after he came to the Forbidden City but, after looking at the situation now, I realize that there are many hidden secrets behind this.¡±

    ¡°And these hidden secrets have to be rted to Lin Xun. After all, Hua Wuyou wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of so many people no matter how dazzling she is.¡±

    After hearing Shi Yu¡¯s analysis, Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi were a little bewildered that there were so many unknowns behind the duel.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun came to a stop around ten feet away from Hua Wuyou.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised that you dare toe to fight. But if you don''t, you will not only destroy yourself but also everything you have. You made a wise choice,¡± said Hua Wuyou indifferently.

    Her bright eyes were biting-cold as she locked them on Lin Xun, and her overbearing presence exuded a deterring power. Her gaze would have made many other cultivators scared out of their wits and copse on the ground. However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem affected in any way. ¡°Did you arrange the duel to spew such nonsense?¡±

    He seemed very rude.

    Some of the more sensitive cultivators couldn''t help but smack their lips together. Does Lin Xun not want to live anymore? He is so fearless! Is he not afraid of infuriating Hua Wuyou?

    Themotion in the arena subsided, and everyone was intently watching Lin Xun¡¯s and Hua Wuyou¡¯s every move.

    However, Hua Wuyou¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re prepared to die. This proves that you¡¯re not stupid. To tell you the truth, I have no intention of letting you leave here alive.¡±

    Everyone in the audience inhaled sharply. They knew Hua Wuyou would absolutely do what she said!

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng and the others turned ashen-faced. It would be troublesome if Hua Wuyou intended to kill Lin Xun!

    The faces of Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu grew overcast. They didn¡¯t want Lin Xun to be killed as it wouldn¡¯t benefit them in taking charge of Mind Cleansing Peak in any way. After all, if Lin Xun died, the imperial family would take back control of Mind Cleansing Peak, and the coteral branches of the Lin n wouldn¡¯t be able to return to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡±So, this duel is a battle of life and death. Either you die or I die.¡± Hua Wuyou¡¯s voice was chilling.

    From the beginning to the end, there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion on her face. It was as though she was staring at a dead person.

    ¡°Battle of life and death?¡± Although Lin Xun was surprised, he couldn¡¯t helpughing in his heart. Does Hua Wuyou think she can win against me?

    ¡°You didn¡¯t think that I went to such great lengths to challenge you to a battle here just to give you a beating?¡± Hua Wuyou¡¯s bright eyes were filled with malice. ¡°Don¡¯t think that luck will be on your side. No one who has angered my Hua Family can continue to live in the world! You can only atone for your sins with death.¡±

    Everyone knew that Hua Wuyou was determined to kill in the duel! Many people looked at Lin Xun with pity.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun grinned, looking pleased. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he was truly confident or if he had given up all hopes because he knew he would die.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun, you deserve it!¡±

    In a box seat, Hua Wuhenughed sinisterly. Lin Xun had violently beat him up on the street and made him lose all face. He would never be able to raise his head again if Lin Xun was alive.

    It would no longer be a problem if Hua Wuyou managed to kill Lin Xun for him.

    ¡°Just you wait, after killing you, I will destroy Lin Xuefeng to vent my anger!¡± Hua Wuhen gritted his teeth, looking sinister.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s start the battle.¡±

    In the arena, a sky blue glow shrouded Lin Xun while his robe billowed around him and his aura changed. It now had an indomitable and superior spirit.

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. That aura...isn¡¯t something that ordinary Spirit Sea cultivators can possess. Although the kid is haughty, his background isn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in a hurry to seek death, I will fulfill your wish¡±

    Her indifferent voice echoed as her fiery red figure shed. She soared and drew her slender and fair fingers across the air.

    Sssssi!

    A shower of blood-red flowers rained down, fluttering in the air, and dying it a gorgeous red hue.

    ¡°Spirit Obliteration Flower Rain Art! One of the six great cultivation arts of the Hua n!¡±

    The audience gasped. They didn¡¯t expect Hua Wuyou tounch a killing move right away.

    The rain of flowers in the sky looked soft and gentle, but it produced a destructive power upon contact and caused irreparable damage to one¡¯s spirit.

    Evidently, Hua Wuyou didn¡¯t want to waste time or give Lin Xun even a chance to struggle! After all, so many people were watching the battle. The longer the battle dragged out, the more shameful it felt to Hua Wuyou!

    Rumble¡ª

    Flowers drifted in the air, making it look like blood had washed the sky. It was beautiful, charming, but filled with endless murderous spirit.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge or evade her attack. His body erupted with thousand wisps of pale blue light. They rapidly burrowed into his fist before he punched out with explosive force.

    Sea Splitting Destruction!

    The fist power was as powerful as a tsunami as it crushed the void and pulverized the flowers that filled the sky.

    Everyone was stunned into silence. What fist art is that? How can it be so strong to dissolve the Spirit Obliteration Flower Rain Art?

    It seems like Lin Xun is quite capable.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Hua Wuyou¡¯s eyes. Her silky hair danced in the air, and a murderous look crossed her face. Her slender and fair hand streaked across the air again.

    A delicate flower bloomed in the air like a drop of blood. Its beauty was breathtaking, but it seemed capable of seizing one¡¯s spirit. Many cultivators fell into a trance-like state, affected by the power of the move.

    Lin Xun had lit up seven hundred and twenty spirit stars in his mind-sea. His spirit had long been tempered to a terrifyingly sturdy state. How would he be affected by it?

    Calmly, he leapt up and performed the Soul Shattering Destruction.

    Boom!

    Who would have thought that before the fist neared the flower, the beautiful flower ruptured and shot out a ssh of red that instantly engulfed the area?

    It was as though a sea of blood was about to drown the world!

    It was the Mirror Flower Blood Sea, one of the ultimate moves of the Spirit Obliteration Flower Rain Art. The flower was like a mirror of illusions, containing endless murderous spirits!

    Instantly, Lin Xun trembled all over and then a scorching and terrifying force mmed into him until he was stumbling back.

    Everyone gasped. Has Lin Xun been defeated already?

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others felt their hearts leap into their throats, and their bodies tensed.

 Chapter 373: Scarlet Firmament Sword

    Chapter 373 Scarlet Firmament Sword

    Just as the glow of the sea of blood was about to drown Lin Xun¡¯s entire body, he released a deafening roar, ¡°Open!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying, unparalleled fist force burst forth like a prison subduing everything. Instantly, the sea of blood exploded. Naturally, it was the Prison Suppression Destruction!

    At the same time, Lin Xun whizzed into the air, charging toward Hua Wuyou.

    Uproar broke out from the audience. That kid is amazing! I never imagined he could escape Hua Wuyou¡¯s ultimate killing move

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die¡­¡± Hua Wuyou frowned, surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s tenacity.

    Immediately, mes frantically leapt all over her body, and her imposing aura intensified. She charged forward to meet Lin Xun head-on.

    Boom!

    She swung one hand across the air, sending a sharp beam of blood-red light shing through the space and aiming for Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He left countless images behind him as he sped through the air. Then, a giant ancient dragon seemed to be tearing the sky apart. It was Dragon Destruction.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Within a second, the two had shed dozens of times, erupting in zes of light that engulfed the huge arena. It was as though fireworks were dancing in the air.

    The void shook, and the air currents were disturbed.

    Everyone quivered with emotion. They had thought that Lin Xun would be suppressed within seconds but he had managed to hold out against Hua Wuyou for such a long time!

    That fact alone was enough proof that Lin Xun was extraordinary.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, Hua Wuyou made several mysterious steps towards the astral deities, like she was dancing in the sky. Her figure was enveloped in divine, scarlet light like a blood-red sun.

    A wave of blood-red light rushed out from her body, crushing the space and producing a terrifying destructive force.

    It was another cultivation art unique to the Hua n¡ªBlood Rainbow Airsh! It could split mountains and the void!

    An influential figure of the older generation couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise, ¡°Hua Wuyou is so talented. She has mastered two unique cultivation arts of the Hua n!¡±

    However, Lin Xun seemed unafraid and intended to strike first. A wave of frightening aeth power shot out from his fingers and palm as though it was capable of pushing through mountains.

    Sky Devouring Destruction!

    It was one of the three most powerful strikes of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction. It was terrifyingly obscure just like the Prison Suppression Destruction and All-Spirits Destruction.

    As Lin Xun mmed his fist forward, the space before him constantly copsed with a rumble.

    Crack!

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the space seemed like a fragile mirror splitting apart with countless cracks like it was about to engulf everything.

    Many people¡¯s hair stood on end at the sight of such a spectacle. What terrifying cultivation art has Lin Xun learned? Why is it so powerful?

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a secret cultivation art passed down the Lin Family!¡± remarked an influential figure. He had a great deal of experience, but Lin Xun¡¯s power and cultivation arts still astonished him.

    An earth-shattering collision shook the entire area.

    Fortunately, it happened in the arena. Otherwise, the shockwaves of the collision would have devastated everything within a radius of dozens of miles!

    It was a showdown between Spirit Sea cultivators and waspletely different from those at the Spirit Dipper Stage. Spirit Sea cultivators could manipte the mighty force of heaven and earth, move unhindered in both air andnd, and produce unimaginable destructive power.

    Hua Wuyou remained unscathed after that mighty blow, but her expression tensed when she saw Lin Xun counter her Blood Rainbow Airsh. The murderous intent around her intensified even more.

    Opposite her, Lin Xun was also secretly amazed. She indeed lives up to her name. Her strength is stronger than I imagined.

    In other words, Hua Wuyou was no doubt the strongest opponent Lin Xun had faced after breaking through to the Spirit Sea Stage!

    ¡°I can¡¯t help but look at Lin Xun differently now!¡±

    ¡±Indeed. He canst till now against Hua Wuyou despite being only at the initial Spirit Sea Stage. This isn¡¯t something ordinary cultivators can do.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. I really didn¡¯t expect it. No wonder Lin Xun was so fearless. It turns out that he is a rare genius!¡±

    Uproar broke out from the audience. Not a single person wasn¡¯t surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s performance.

    After all, they weren¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun, and they couldn¡¯t imagine how an Initial Spirit Sea teenager could battle against Hua Wuyou.

    Hua Wuyou no longer held back. She came to realize that Lin Xun was an extraordinary cultivator, and she had to bring out some truly powerfulbat means if she wanted to kill him.

    Shua!

    With a slight movement, the imposing aura around her intensified even more, and mes surged around her body. She resembled a phoenix bathed in mes and wielded unparalleled power.

    Instantly, she suppressed Lin Xun¡¯s attack andpletely covered up his brilliance. His situation grew more perilous.

    ¡°Senior Sister Hua is truly enraged. This is her true strength. I have seen her go crazy before in the Dao Martial Department. She was exactly the same as she is now.¡±

    ¡°The Demoness is indeed frightening. Her power is infinite and unfathomable,¡± a Qinglu Academy student marveled with admiration.

    Many people in the audience also couldn¡¯t stop their expressions from changing. Hua Wuyou is worthy of her name. Her foundation is strong, and her power is astonishing.

    They just didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to turn the situation around under the terrifying suppression of Hua Wuyou.

    Hua Wuyou¡¯s pupils shrank. She also never thought that Lin Xun, a teenager at the initial Spirit Sea Stage, would be so difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a clear roar, a cloud of scarlet light took the shape of a sharp de and lunged toward Lin Xun. It was the Scarlet Cloud de Art, a swift, unstoppable attack.

    Everyone¡¯s chest tightened, and the same thought appeared in their minds. It¡¯s over for Lin Xun!

    Who would have thought that before such a thought faded from their minds, a storm of light sprang out from Lin Xun¡¯s body and shot into the sky?

    His body was like an abyss spewing out moltenva. Then, he mmed his fist forward, causing the heaven and earth to pale! It was an indescribable fist force, full of destructive power and the aura of despair. It was about to wipe out all life force.

    Many people shuddered inwardly and were chilled to the bone. The fist force seemed to be shaking their spirits.

    It was All-Spirits Destruction!

    It was the final stroke of the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art and also the strongest!

    With an explosive bang, the arena plunged into chaos. Divine light engulfed the area and caused a tremendous earthquake. Rune symbols emerged one after another around the arena. The earth-shaking collision had activated the defense mechanism around the arena. Otherwise, the impact would have spread to the audience!

    Hua Wuyou¡¯s slender figure swayed in the air, and then she staggered back and her pretty face flushed.

    On the other side, Lin Xun reeled back, tottering. His face nched and blood trickled down the corners of his mouth.

    Si¡ª

    Gasps rang out in rapid session from the audience. The battle was too terrifying! They were most shocked that Lin Xun managed to block the attack! Moreover, Hua Wuyou seemed to be caught off guard and was sted back. It was too unbelievable.

    Not a single person thought that Lin Xun, whom they had previously looked down on, would possess such heaven-defying strength. No one could imagine how he, an initial Spirit Sea cultivator, could fight against Hua Wuyou who was at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage.

    So strong!

    Unquestionably, Lin Xun was a genius descended from heaven. Not many teenagers would be able to do the same as him in the entire Forbidden City.

    ¡°Damn it. I haven¡¯t seen him in two years, but he has be even more abnormal!¡± Ning Meng cursed.

    Previously, he was worried to death about Lin Xun but Lin Xun had demonstrated such astonishing powers.

    Shi Yu, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi all nodded with agreement. Lin Xun was the same as he was in Blood Kill Camp¡ªabnormal! No wonder he could repeatedly create many miracles in Blood Kill Camp!

    ¡°That kid...how is he so powerful?¡±

    In another box seat, Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan, and Lin Pingdu looked overcast and troubled. They had been worried that Hua Wuyou would identally kill Lin Xun, but now that they saw Lin Xun evenly matched with Hua Wuyou, they felt a little unhappy.

    There was even a killing intent surging in their hearts. If Lin Xun is so amazing at such a young age, then what will happen if he grows up?

    However, they suppressed it for now. The battle wasn¡¯t over, and it was still too early to make any decisions.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Lin Xun must die. Can¡¯t let him live!¡± Hua Wuhen screamed furiously, his voice echoing endlessly in the box seat. He felt strongly threatened by Lin Xun¡¯s performance.

    Previously, he wanted Lin Xun dead to vent his anger, but now, it absolutely wasn¡¯t only to vent his anger. He wanted to eradicate a potentially huge threat!

    Lin Xun is only in his teens, yet he¡¯s already such a demonic monster. He would no doubt be a serious problem in the future.

    At that moment, many influential figures as well as leading figures of the younger generation had different thoughts and ideas after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s frightening strength.

    It was the same with Hua Wuyou.

    Her killing intent intensified, and she grew increasingly determined.

    At the beginning of the battle, she attached no importance to Lin Xun, but she finally understood that he was a terrifying, demonic monster!

    ng!

    A scarlet sword sprang into the air. It seemed to be burning in blood as itnded in Hua Wuyou¡¯s beautiful, fair palm. Her expression suddenly turned chilly.

    At the same time, an indescribable sword qi spread out from her slender body, shaking the void.

    The spectacle of the sword alone was enough to make the surrounding air whimper! The sword was called Scarlet Firmament, and it was an ancient sword passed down the Hua n!

    The mor muted and everyone¡¯s expression tensed. They realized that Hua Wuyou was truly enraged and was about to unleash her most powerful trump card!

 Chapter 374: Like an Immortal in a Blade

    Chapter 374 Like an Immortal in a de

    As Hua Wuyou sped the Scarlet Firmament de, her aura grew increasingly fierce.

    Shua!

    Instantly, images and shadows of swords swept the area like zing clouds rolling across the sky. They rapidly enveloped Lin Xun.

    ¡°The Hua Family¡¯s Formless Scarlet Sword!¡±

    ¡°She has mastered three great cultivation arts of the Hua Family. Her talent is too astonishing!¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xun, no one would have known that Hua Wuyou¡¯s true killing move is an ancient sword art.¡±

    While the audience was in shocked disbelief about Hua Wuyou¡¯s astonishingbat means, a clear de cry rang like a dragon¡¯s roar.

    ng!

    A ray of ck light suddenly emerged like eternal darkness. The Flowing Light de had shed out of its sheath. At the same time, a terrifying aura erupted from Lin Xun¡¯s body like he was a volcano. To everyone¡¯s surprise, his aura was rapidly soaring, but he seemed calm and indifferent.

    Previously, Lin Xun could be described as a raging and violent storm, but now, his aura had be transcendent. He was like a drifting cloud, an immortal concealed in a de, untainted and unlike an ordinary mortal.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed again. They never thought that Lin Xun, an initial Spirit Sea Stage cultivator, would be so unfathomable!

    He wielded the de calmly, but he exuded an unusual aura that sent a chill down everyone¡¯s heart.

    Boom!

    As Lin Xun held the de in one hand, de shadows danced in the air like surging waves. Instantly, the rain of fiery swords that filled the sky vanished without a trace like it had been swept into a gxy.

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s rxed and leisurely bearing, everyone couldn¡¯t believe that he could easily counter the Formless Scarlet Sword, a secret cultivation art of the Hua n.

    ¡°The younger generation will surpass us in time!¡± an influential figure of the older generation eximed emotionally.

    Both Hua Wuyou and Lin Xun had disyed unusually terrifying strength since the beginning of the battle. Every attack was more astonishing than the previous and repeatedly shocked everyone.

    Even if the battle hadn¡¯t ended, they had already shown how extraordinary they were. They were no doubt the strongest of their peers!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Hua Wuyou¡¯s expression had already turned ice-cold. Her sword moved unhindered in the sky, and a shower of scarlet swords swept across the world, formless and unpredictable.

    However, the situation had already been reversed!

    As Lin Xun strolled across the arena with a de in his hand, his gestures and movements were ethereal like an immortal¡¯s, and his rays of de light were untraceable.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The rolling rain of fiery swords was pulverized inch after inch without exception. It was as though dazzling bright fireworks were blooming above the arena. Lin Xun was leisurely strolling among them. Wherever his de passed, everything was obliterated without exception.

    It was too terrifying. A seemingly simple and ordinary de was erupting with unimaginable powers in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Many influential figures were stunned into silence by Lin Xun¡¯s control of the de art.

    Hua Wuyou¡¯s Formless Scarlet Sword was incredibly terrifying and could instantly kill any ordinary advanced Spirit Sea Stage cultivators.

    However, in front of Lin Xun, it seemedpletely useless and unable to withstand a single strike!

    The change was so fast that many people couldn¡¯t digest it yet.

    Previously, although Lin Xun was able to hold out against Hua Wuyou, he was always in a disadvantaged situation and on the verge of being suppressed.

    But now, it was the reverse situation!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Rays of de light crushed the shower of swords the instant they appeared. No one could sit still anymore and their faces contorted with shock. Lin Xun¡¯s strong performance had once again exceeded their imagination!

    Boom¡ª

    After a while, a ray of de light sted Hua Wuyou back and made her pretty face nch.

    At that moment, her expression wasn¡¯t only ice-cold but had also be grave, and her eyes were wide with disbelief.

    How is that possible?!

    How could he, a teenager at the initial Spirit Sea Stage, control such terrifying de power?

    Bewildered, Hua Wuyou couldn¡¯t ept the truth, and her attacks became increasingly terrifying. She truly resembled an enraged Demonness. The Scarlet Firmament de released a fierce cry in her hand.

    However, before long, she was sted back once again. A strand of her silky hair beside her ear had been shed off, and the cut had almost severed her neck!

    Hua Wuyou was horror-struck; her pretty face was livid with disbelief, and her teeth were tightly clenched together. A current of intense anger and unwillingness surged in her heart as she charged forward again.

    Ever since she had embarked on her cultivation path, she had rarely failed because of her remarkable talent. She was a well-known outstanding figure of the younger generation in her n. It would be the greatest humiliation for her if she lost to Lin Xun in front of everyone.

    The battle intensified.

    The de and sword continued to sh in the arena, agitating the wind and clouds in all directions. The entire audience was captivated by the battle, their minds swayed and they almost forgot to breathe.

    This battle was not only exciting, but it was also a battle between the top figures of the younger generation!

    However, all eyes were focused on Lin Xun. He was too unbelievable!

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would be evenly matched with Hua Wuyou andunch such an unexpected counterattack!?

    No one!

    ¡°Abnormal! So abnormal! Damn it! If he had taken the national exam, he could have easily been ranked in the top five!¡± Ning Meng cried out strangely, unable to control his emotions.

    ¡°Damn it! I was so worried that he would die. It turns out that the bastard was very confident in winning and wanted to see me make a fool of myself!¡± Shi Yu said through gritted teeth.

    Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. They also didn¡¯t think Lin Xun would be more abnormal two years after their time in Blood Kill Camp. He could suppress Hua Wuyou when he was just at the initial Spirit Sea Stage! Who would believe it?

    In another box seat, the atmosphere was terrifyingly still, and Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu all looked ashen-faced.

    After a moment, Lin Tianlong squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth. ¡°That kid...that kid... has to be killed! I would rather give up on Mind Cleansing Peak than let trouble like him grow up. Otherwise, it would be hard to rest and sleep in peace!¡±

    His face contorted in a sinister expression, filled with endless murderous intent.

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance was too dazzling. He was only in his teens, yet he was able to suppress Hua Wuyou, a fierce character who had long made a name for herself in the Forbidden City.

    Nothing good woulde for them when he grew up!

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s words made Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu look even more overcast, and their hearts churned endlessly in their chests.

    ¡°Why is it like this? Why? Why?¡±

    Meanwhile, Hua Wuhen¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely as if lightning had struck him. He couldn¡¯t imagine how his second elder sister, who was like a goddess of war, would fall into such a perilous situation and end up failing to kill Lin Xun quickly!

    How could Hua Wuhen ept this?

    Simr discussions, uproars, and exmations rang throughout the various areas of Sky Martial Arena. Lin Xun¡¯s strong counterattack was truly too astonishing.

    ¡°He has begun to touch upon the door of the imagery power of martial arts. In that regard, Hua Wuyou is inferior to him,¡± analyzed an influential figure of the older generation.

    ¡°It may be an exaggeration to say that the kid is a martial arts genius, but he isn¡¯t far from it. I have watched the recent national exams, and I know that not one of the top five youngsters could do what he is doing.¡±

    ¡°Duke Daochen finally has a sessor!¡±

    ¡°If this kid rises, the bloody tragedy that happened more than ten years ago will surface again. I¡¯m afraid¡­many people wouldn¡¯t want to see that happen.¡±

    In the arena, Lin Xun¡¯s de shot forth like flowing light without the slightest showy spark. In the blink of an eye, Hua Wuyou was staggering to dodge the attack!

    Within seconds, Hua Wuyou was riddled with de wounds and blood.

    Taking advantage of that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s de released a glow that made it seem like eternal night had descended upon the world. Countless stars fell from the sky; it was as if doomsday hade and the world was being obliterated.

    Star-Gather!

    A chilling killing intent shed in the depths of Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. A battle of life and death had no room for mercy. In Lin Xun¡¯s heart, there was no difference between men and women, and only differences between enemies and him! Moreover, Hua Wuyou had nned to kill him from the beginning, how could he pretend to want to let her live?

    At that perfect moment, Lin Xununched the Star-Gather!

    Instantly, themotion ceased in the Sky Martial Arena and it fell deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with horror and disbelief.

    Lin Xun¡­ is going to kill?

    Isn¡¯t he afraid of angering the Hua Family?

    Even Shi Yu and Ning Meng were horrified and surprised, let alone other people. They had already witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s ruthlessness in the past, but they had never thought that he would go all out! However, when they thought about it more, the feeling of ughtering an enemy in a fit of rage and disregarding everything¡­was indeed very satisfying!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    The funniest scene was the fact that Lin Tianlong and the others had turned ashen-faced as they were unwilling to see Hua Wuyou killed.

    ¡°Second Elder Sister!¡± Hua Wuhen screamed like his soul had left his body.

    Everything was happening very quickly, and it was all at the same moment. During that cusp of life and death, Hua Wuyou felt her eyes blur and she fell into a daze. It had never crossed her mind that she would lose, and the duel would end with her death¡­

    ¡°Little junior! Don¡¯t you dare act wildly!¡±

    Just as Lin Xun had already brought his de down to obliterate Hua Wuyou, a gush of iparably terrifying pressure enveloped the arena.

    With a loud bang, Lin Xun quivered like lightning had struck him, and his de strike was instantaneously disintegrated.

    Almost at the same time, a wrinkly and slender old man emerged in front of Hua Wuyou like he had teleported. The old man was dressed in a violet robe. His beard and hair were silvery-white, and his eyes were sunken in, swirling with shing lightning.

    It was Hua Qiancheng, a Heaven Ascension cultivator of the Hua n!

    The audience erupted into a wild uproar. Everyone was dumbfounded, not expecting a cultivator of the Hua n to be so shameless as to interfere in a duel between juniors.

 Chapter 375: Tiger Generals of the Empire

    Chapter 375 Tiger Generals of the Empire

    Pff!

    Lin Xun coughed up mouthfuls of blood, and his body throbbed with burning pain. He had sustained significant injuries from the unexpected attack of a Heaven Ascension cultivator. If he hadn¡¯t decisively withdrawn his de at the critical juncture, the attack would have taken his life!

    The power of the Heaven Ascension Stage was evident!

    Hua Qiancheng¡¯s sudden interference surprised everyone. Hua Wuhou had proposed the battle of life and death, but her Hua Family shamelessly broke the rules of the battle.

    However, unexpectedly, Hua Qiancheng didn¡¯t rescue Hua Wuhou right away when he stepped into the arena. Instead, he aimed a palm strike toward Lin Xun from a distance.

    ¡°He has gone too far!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Cultivators of the older generation fumed. It was obvious to them that he wanted to use the opportunity to kill Lin Xun once and for all!

    ¡°So hateful!¡±

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng and the others felt a chill go through their bodies as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Hua Qiancheng¡¯s shamelessness and ruthlessness caught them by surprise.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Spectators who previously looked down on Lin Xun also frowned.

    ¡°The Hua Family is too unscrupulous!¡±

    Boom!

    However, it was toote to say anything because a terrifying cloud of light had transformed into a jet-ck hand. It rapidly mmed down, crushing the air.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body stiffened, and his blood and qi seemed to have frozen. It was as though a mighty mountain was pressing on his body! He couldn¡¯t move. Moreover, the frightening power contained in the palm strike destroyed all his thoughts to resist.

    However, facing such a sudden unexpected situation, he remained calm andposed. He stood tall in the same spot, a chilling glint shing in his dark eyes and a jet-ck bead glistening in the palm of his hand.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Spinning, the bead rose into the air and formedyers of dense, terrifying restriction runes. Then, a wave of cryptic energy spread out.

    Boom!

    Following an earth-shattering explosion as if a tsunami had swept the arena, a devastating pir of light sprang up. It instantly crushed the surrounding space and annihted the airflow.

    The entire arena shook, producing unbearably sharp whining. The scene was too frightening. It was as though a top Heaven Ascension cultivator was on a rampage and wanted to destroy the world!

    Many cultivators screamed in terror seeing such unimaginable power of destruction. Even some influential figures¡¯ expressions morphed and their hearts quivered.

    Bang¡ª

    Amidst the smoke and dust, Hua Qiangchen cried out in pain and anger while his wrinkly body sted through the air. With a thud, he smashed into the ground and spurted a mouthful of blood. A high and mighty cultivator of the Heaven Ascension Stage had fallen to the ground in such a diposed manner.

    Hisssss!

    The audience froze, their eyes wide open, and jaws dropped.

    Lin Xun was in a hopeless situation and couldn¡¯t counterattack, but somehow he managed to resolve his disastrous situation with just a bead! At the same time, he severely wounded great Heaven Ascension cultivator Hua Qiancheng!

    It was the power of the Sky Suppressing Bead.

    The bead was a rare treasure that Azure Turtle had created to pass time when he was trapped in the ancient ruins. Azure Turtle had only made nine beads during his one thousand years there, but each one contained incredible power that could wound even Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    Azure Turtle had generously given Lin Xun three beads when he left the ancient ruins. Lin Xun had always carried them with him and never had the opportunity to use them.

    He never thought it would contain such destructive power. Even he was shaken. So strong! Too strong! It is worthy of the name Sky Suppressor!

    ¡°You¡¯re just a little junior but you¡¯re so ruthless already. Today, even if I lose my dignity, I have to kill you to serve as a warning to others!¡± Hua Qiancheng quivered with anger. Lin Xun had wounded him, a high and mighty Heaven Ascension cultivator, under the watchful gazes of everyone. It was the greatest shame to him!

    Boom!

    Before his voice died away, he made another move. His hair and beard stood up in angry spikes, and his eyes seemed to be shooting out lightning. His imposing manner was so strong that the world paled.

    However, Hua Qiancheng had lost his chance because before he acted, an indifferent and dull voice rang out, ¡°Trash!¡±

    The voice shook everyone¡¯s spirit like the roar of the thunder god.

    Everyone felt their vision blur before a mighty figure descended upon the arena and made a grabbing motion with his huge fan-like hand.

    With a boom, the void copsed. The giant hand clutched Hua Qiangchen and hurled him to the ground. It was unknown how many bones had been broken in the process, but the old man¡¯s entire body was violently convulsing, and he couldn¡¯t stop coughing up blood.

    The audience fell deathly silent. Their eyes brimmed with shock and astonishment as they stared at the mighty figure that appeared out of nowhere.

    Hua Qiancheng was a great cultivator of the Heaven Ascension Stage, but he was suppressed in one strike.

    Too cruel!

    Too unbelievable!

    Naturally, the mighty figure was Third Old Zhu. He hade to the arena with Lin Xun, and he couldn¡¯t tolerate Hua Qiancheng attempting to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°Third Old Zhu, kill him!¡± Lin Xun ordered without any hesitation, his voice chilly and murderous.

    His interference in the battle of life and death not only made Lin Xun miss the opportunity to kill Hua Wuyou but also almost cost his life.

    How could Lin Xun still be polite to him?

    Third Old Zhu nodded and marched towards Hua Qiancheng inrge strides. His face was devoid of emotion, and his mighty body exuded an unparalleled, imposing aura that made everyone in the audience pale.

    Lin Xun is ruthless!

    Hua Qiancheng likely didn¡¯t expect this to happen when he intervened in the battle, right?

    ¡°How dare you? You think you can bully the Hua n?¡± A deep, imposing voice reverberated in the air before a majestic-looking man stood in front of Hua Qiancheng.

    As he stood there gracefully and calmly in a loose, wide-sleeved robe, he exuded majesty like a king looking over the world.

    Hua Qinglin!

    He was a renowned Heaven Ascension cultivator of the Hua Family. He held the Lieutenant General position of the imperial army and had fifty years of experience fighting on the battlefield. He had ughtered countless fierce enemies, and his hands were stained with blood. He was one of the Five Tiger Generals of the Empire!

    The audience inhaled sharply upon seeing Hua Qinglin stand forward. The duel was too thrilling with the endless changes!

    ¡°Haha, you are going too far.¡± Lin Xun chuckled, but his dark eyes were still icy.

    ¡°Your Hua Family have set the rules, but you also broke them. Aren¡¯t you too shameless?¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely enraged. He didn¡¯t care what identity Hua Qinglin had. ¡°That¡¯s not all. Your Hua Family dispatched Heaven Ascension cultivators to kill a junior. I¡¯ve never seen something as shameless,¡± he scolded without hesitation.

    He was right! They were at Sky Martial Arena and it was a duel! Rules had to be followed!

    However, the Hua Family went back on their words in front of countless people, broke the rules, and disregarded everything. Who wouldn¡¯t be enraged?

    Hua Qinglin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he uttered, ¡°Little junior, you have a death wish!¡±

    He looked elegant and graceful, but he was a fierce, ruthless character. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have received the name of one of the Five Tiger Generals of the Empire.

    As his voice rang out, his aura drastically changed. Monstrous, murderous intent and bloodthirst shrouded him like he had transformed into a warrior on the battlefield.

    Almost at the same time, Third Old Zhu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and his mighty figure erupted with a murderous aura and iron will.

    ¡°Oh? I can tell that you¡¯re also a warrior on the battlefield. Why do you want to work for this kid? Hurry and move aside or I will punish you ording to the military rules!¡± Hua Qinglin¡¯s pupils shrank when he sensed Third Old Zhu¡¯s aura. Then, he issued an order like he was a generalmanding thousands of troops.

    ¡°I have been discharged from the army for many years now. You can¡¯t make me retreat.¡±

    ¡°Then don''t me me for being rude!¡±

    Just as a duel between two great cultivators of the Heaven Ascension Stage was about to break out, a long sigh sounded. ¡°General Hua, Sky Martial Arena is not a territory of your Hua Family.¡±

    A stout middle-aged man in a luxurious robe and a little round hat suddenly appeared in the arena. With his hands inserted in his sleeves, he looked like an honest businessman.

    However, no one dared to underestimate the middle-aged man because he had the surname Zhao. His name was Tai and was the owner of Sky Martial Arena! Most importantly, Zhao Tai was a member of the imperial family!

    His appearance surprised many people. Zhao Tai rarely involved himself with such affairs. However, he strangely appeared and wanted to stop Hua Qinglin.

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Hua Qinglin scrunched his brows.

    ¡°Your Hua Family is the one who broke the rules first. I came because I don¡¯t want to let this matter continue to worsen,¡± sighed Zhao Tai.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Hua Qinglin¡¯s expression was ice-cold. The others might be afraid of Zhao Tai because of his identity, but he wasn¡¯t. In his eyes, there were many kinds of imperial family members. It just so happened that Zhao Tai wasn''t worthy of his fear.

    Everyone in the audience gasped. Hua Qinglin is so obnoxious. His Hua Family is in the wrong, but he still refuses to stop.

    But this is the style of the Hua Family. Among the seven high ns, the Hua Family has always been known for being domineering.

    ¡°No, General Hua, you must agree this time.¡± Unexpectedly, Zhao Tai stood his ground and his expression was resolute. ¡°This isn¡¯t just my wish. General Hua, please reconsider your action.¡±

    Hua Qinglin felt a chill in his heart, and he fell silent.

    Everyone could understand the implied meaning. It turns out that Zhao Tai dared to stop Hua Qinglin so strongly because he was ordered to do so!

    Simply speaking, someone had asked Zhao Tai toe forward to stop all this. Who couldmand Zhao Tai, the owner of Sky Martial Arena?

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Hua Qinglin snorted coldly, and his eyes swept over Lin Xun like icy des. Then, he stormed off the arena with Hua Qiancheng and Hua Wuyou.

    The entire audience breathed a sigh of relief. If Hua Qinglin went crazy, it would be too terrifying.

    It was good that a duel could be resolved in such a way.

    After all, in any case, it was already very good that Lin Xun managed to survive against the domineering and powerful Hua Family.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy. Third Old Zhu, capture them for me!¡± His voice was sonorous.

 Chapter 376: Mottled Plum Blossom Sword

    Chapter 376 Mottled Plum Blossom Sword

    ¡°Do you want to leave? It¡¯s not that easy. Third Old Zhu, capture them for me!¡± His sonorous voice caused an uproar in the audience.

    Is Lin Xun crazy!?

    Hua Qinglin has already taken a step back, but he still doesn¡¯t n to let him go. Does he want to fight to the death with the Hua n?

    He¡¯s too crazy!

    ¡°What is that guy thinking?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s bold, unexpected move also puzzled and surprised Shi Yu, Ning Meng and the others.

    ¡°Does that kid want to die?!¡±

    Lin Tianlong and others were taken aback at first, but then theyughed coldly. They couldn¡¯t wait until Lin Xunpletely enraged the Hua n and died as a result.

    ¡°Little trash, I¡¯ve already given you face!¡±

    Hua Qinglin suddenly stopped, undisguised killing intent surfacing on his calm and graceful face.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, Third Old Zhu acted without any hesitation. He charged toward Hua Qinglin with murderous intent. He didn¡¯t seem to care about anything and only followed Lin Xun¡¯s orders. It was as though he wouldn¡¯t even frown if Lin Xun wanted him to die.

    Even Zhao Tai, the owner of Sky Martial Arena, stood there nkly, not expecting such a thing to happen. He didn¡¯t know how Lin Xun, a teenager, could be so ruthless and had no care about the consequences. It waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°Enough. Time to stop!¡±

    However, before Hua Qinglin and Third Old Zhu broke out in a fight, an arc of light descended from the sky.

    It was a sword!

    The sword was twisted and shaped like a plum blossom branch. The body was dark, jagged, and covered with mottled rust. The sword seemed to have descended from the sky. It pierced straight into the center of the arena between Hua Qinglin and Third Old Zhu.

    Instantly, the two halted.

    At the same time, the ancient voice rang again, echoing in all directions, making people wonder where it came from. However, fear inexplicably flooded everyone¡¯s hearts when they heard the voice. Their spirits trembled and they dared not utter a word.

    The atmosphere suddenly stilled!

    As Hua Qinglin looked at the strange sword covered with rust and was shaped like a plum blossom branch, his face morphed into shock, bewilderment and bitterness.

    Third Old Zhu kept silent and dared not act rashly.

    It seemed as though the sword possessed a demonic force that instilled fear into Hua Qinglin and Third Old Zhu.

    In the surroundings of the arena, the influential figures of the older generation fell silent, and their expressions dramatically changed. It was as though they had recognized the sword. The rest might not have recognized the sword, but they realized the seriousness of the situation and their expressions morphed indefinitely.

    Lin Xun also didn¡¯t know the origin of the sword, but he seemed to have guessed something as he furrowed his brows in deep thought.

    He had disregarded everything and ordered Third Old Zhu to take action not because he wanted to fight to the death with Hua Qinglin. His true motive was to see if he could lure out the influential figure hiding in the dark.

    It seemed like he had seeded.

    That strange mottled plum blossom branch sword must be a symbol of some kind of status!

    Lin Xun had spected this because of Zhao Tai¡¯s sudden appearance. He didn¡¯t know the man, but he suddenly appeared at a critical moment and stopped Hua Qinglin¡¯s retaliation against him.

    Additionally, the fact that Zhao Tai said ¡®it¡¯s not only my wishes¡¯, proved that someone had secretly instructed him to do so!

    Lin Xun suspected the person was an influential figure from the imperial family! Everything that had happened had vaguely proved it.

    ¡°Disperse!¡± Like amand, the ancient voice rang again.

    Hua Qinglin drew a deep breath and bowed his head at the mottled plum blossom branch sword on the ground before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°Third Old Zhu,e back,¡± said Lin Xun.

    He had achieved his goal so he could stop now.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were crossed with shock and bewilderment like they had just woken up from a dream. They didn¡¯t expect the duel between two youngsters to end in such a way.

    Regardless, the duel hade to an end.

    The end meant that the winner had been decided.

    Hua Wuyou was no doubt the loser. Even if she wasn¡¯t killed in the end, the battle was no doubt a huge blow to her.

    Lin Xun would rise to fame in the Forbidden City after he had shown such strength in the battle. He was bound to be a talented genius that no one can ignore!

    Simrly, the Hua n had tarnished their reputation. As one of the seven high ns, they had gone back on their word and broke the rules of a duel. Their despicable actions were like a permanent stain.

    Hua Qiancheng and Hua Qinglin, two Heaven Ascension cultivators, had appeared in the arena one after another and attempted to kill Lin Xun, who was their junior. Their behavior and actions were too arrogant and tyrannical.

    If the incident spread out, it would have a huge impact on their prestige.

    However, that was all. After all, the Hua n was one of the unshakable seven high ns. The result of the duel and their shameless actions wouldn¡¯t have a substantial impact on them.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kid, are you happy now?¡±

    When Lin Xun exited the arena, he ran into Zhao Tai, who looked very displeased and seemed to me Lin Xun for creating trouble for him.

    ¡°No?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Unless you tell me why you came forward and stopped everything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath!¡± Zhao Tai said impatiently, ¡°Go, go, go! Kid, you¡¯ve already brought me so much trouble. You¡¯re a pest that I can¡¯t afford to anger, but do you think I can¡¯t hide?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly as he was shooed away.

    Before he left, Zhao Tai suddenly said aloud, ¡°If you want to create trouble, go to Qinglu Academy. I would be impressed if you could turn it upside down.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Elder, did someone tell you to pass on those words to me?¡±

    Zhao Tai ignored him, turned around, and walked away.

    Lin Xun stood there, lost in thought.

    Turn the world upside down?

    Before he stepped into the Forbidden City, an influential figure from the imperial family had sent him a letter and told him that he could turn the world upside down!

    Lin Xun connected everything that he had experienced, and he had a feeling that everything was rted to the influential figure from the pce.

    ¡°This duel is indeed not that simple. No wonder it attracted the attention of so many ns and forces¡­¡± Lin Xun said ruminatively.

    ¡­¡­

    Precious Laughter House.

    Ninth Heaven Pavilion.

    They were at the same ce and only Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Gong Ming, Ye Xiaoqi and Lin Xun were present, but the atmosphere was much more lively than that day.

    How could men gather without any drinks?

    It was simr to how women always exchanged makeup tips when they got together.

    To celebrate Lin Xun¡¯s victory, Shi Yu brought out his father¡¯s precious Ice me Jade Dew. There were two full jars, and the value was difficult to estimate.

    They drank to their heart¡¯s content, and the atmosphere was joyous.

    Lin Xun¡¯s battle could be called the most sensational event that urred in the Forbidden City this year. His friends were very proud of the fact that Lin Xun had be victorious in the battle.

    After three rounds of drinks and five courses of food, Shi Yu said tipsily, ¡°When I left Sky Martial Arena, I ran into Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin. Do you know what Bai Lingxi said about the battle?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Bai Lingxi was considered the strongest and most talented maiden in Blood Kill Camp. Moreover, she had a very impressive background and had achieved third ce in the national exam. They were very interested in her opinion.

    ¡°She said Lin Xun is the same as before.¡± Shi Yu chuckled.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Ning Meng furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Abnormal!¡± Shi Yu looked at him like he was looking at an idiot.

    Everyone burst intoughter, but Lin Xun was a little stunned and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°In terms of abnormality, she should be better than me, right?¡±

    Shi Yu smiled yfully. ¡°You two should have a showdown one day. Perhaps, a rtionship will be formed in the process. If you can win Bai Lingxi¡¯s heart, your Lin Family will rise in no time!¡±

    Ning Meng and othersughed teasingly.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Then, he had a drinking contest with Shi Yu, and made his friend copse on the table after five rounds.

    Seeing this, Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi were about to retreat, but Lin Xun stopped them and had a drinking contest with each of them.

    In the end, the youngsters ally there drunk on the ground, mumbling nonsense.

    Regardless of their status and power, they were still very young and at the peak of their youth.

    In the years toe, they might go their separate ways, make friends with different people and seek different cultivation paths, but the friendships they had formed in their teenage years would always stay with them.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same night.

    Chi Cangmei walked along a bustling street, her brows slightly wrinkled as scenes from the Sky Martial Arena shed in her mind.

    An inexplicable irritation rose in her heart. Lin Xun is growing too fast! The most terrifying and troublesome thing is that there is an invisible, colossal force hiding behind him.

    ¡°Say, who is better between Lin Xun and Cangfeng?¡± Chi Cangmei suddenly asked.

    The Cangfeng she mentioned was naturally Chi Cangfeng.

    The old servant behind her said after a while, ¡°Lin Xun is a little inferior. Young Master Cangfeng possesses the bloodline of the Violet Sea Golden Lotus, and within three years, he can set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stage. Very few of his peers canpare with him. Although Lin Xun defeated Hua Wuyou, he is still inferior in terms of his cultivation foundation, background, and talent.¡±

    Chi Cangmei shook her head. ¡°What you said is biased. It¡¯s obvious that you are biased towards Cangfeng. Cangfeng will set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stage within three years, but Lin Xun will also improve in those years!¡±

    She took a deep breath and said, ¡°On the contrary, I have a hunch that if Lin Xun doesn¡¯t die in three years, the so-called heavenly prides and demonic talents in the Forbidden City won¡¯t be able to conceal his brilliance anymore!¡±

    A thunderous uproar in the distance caught Chi Cangmei¡¯s attention.

    She scrunched her brows and noticed that the battle between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou was being broadcast on a rune transmission light screen.

 Chapter 377: Name That Shook the Forbidden City

    Chapter 377 Name That Shook the Forbidden City

    It waste at night, but figures were still crowded around the rune transmission light screen, and exmations and uproar erupted from time to time.

    Most of them were unable to purchase a ticket to watch the duel between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou, so they could only wait there for the news from the rune transmission light screen.

    Chi Cangmei was suddenly curious about how the cultivators in the city viewed the duel.

    As she thought about it, she had already walked over to the crowd.

    ¡°Amazing! Lin Xun is a rare genius! He¡¯s only at the initial Spirit Sea Stage but he is already strong enough to defeat Hua Wuyou, who is blessed by heaven! Who would have thought?!¡±

    ¡°No one thought much of him at the start of the battle, but he made a magnificent counterattack at thest moment and demonstrated his abilities. The match was so thrilling and exciting! It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t witness it in person and catch a glimpse of Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Hey, who would dare say that Lin Xun is the weakest n leader in the Forbidden City now?¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Lin Xun cultivates. How can he be so strong? Given his strength, he likely would be in the top five of the national exam if he took it, right?¡±

    The news of Lin Xun defeating Hua Wuyou drew exmations of awe. The cultivators couldn¡¯t hide their excitement, and they made no secret of their surprise, astonishment, and admiration for Lin Xun.

    There wasn¡¯t a single negative remark.

    Chi Cangmei secretly sighed. They are right. The Hua n has always acted overbearing and domineering, and Hua Wuyou is known as the Demoness.

    It¡¯s hard not to be impressed by Lin Xun defeating Hua Wuyou as the underdog.

    However, when it was broadcasted that Hua Qiancheng broke the rules and attacked Lin Xun at the critical moment, the exmations in the audience turned to criticism.

    ¡°The Hua n has gone too far! They are too shameless!¡±

    ¡°Shh! Be quiet, if the Hua Family hears you say that, you will lose your life.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous, they have done something so shameless, and we can¡¯t even talk about it? A high and mighty Heaven Ascension cultivator shamelessly tried to kill a junior and trampled the rules of the duel. Such despicable behavior makes my hair stand up in anger!¡±

    ¡°The Hua Family is too strong. Fortunately, the heavens have blessed Lin Xun, and he managed to escape the danger. Otherwise, if Lin Xun died, the Forbidden City would lose a genius!¡±

    ¡°Despicable! So despicable!¡±

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s face didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest when she heard the endless scolding. So what if you scold them? It won¡¯t have any significant impact on the Hua Family.

    At best, it will strengthen their ruthless and domineering reputation.

    However, Chi Cangmei had to admit that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t suffered from the battle and instead won a lot of admiration.

    It would no doubt hugely benefit him in strengthening his prestige and gaining a foothold in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°What? Even Hua Qinglin showed up?¡±

    ¡°This battle has caused so many storms? It¡¯s a pity! I would have paid to watch it in Sky Martial Arena no matter how much it cost.¡±

    ¡°A mysterious figure? An ancient mottled sword in the shape of a plum blossom branch? Which powerful influential being does it belong to? Why did Hua Qinglin suddenly stop?¡±

    ¡°This is too unbelievable. I can¡¯t guess, I really can¡¯t guess!¡±

    Hearing this, Chi Cangmei knew that there was no need to listen anymore because regardless of the heated discussion, they would never be able to guess the truth.

    After all, as a descendant of the Chi Family, she also hadn¡¯t figured out the truth. How would the ordinary cultivators be able to?

    ¡°Ancient Twisted Plum Blossom Sword...¡±

    Chi Cangmei pondered as she walked away. ¡°That¡¯s a weapon of the imperial family that has been lying dormant for many years. Why did it suddenly appear today? Could it be¡­a shadow of the imperial family is supporting Lin Xun?¡±

    Although she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she was certain that the Hua n would hate Lin Xun to the bone. However, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves until they determined who was supporting Lin Xun from the dark.

    Immediately, Chi Cangmei chuckled to herself. It¡¯s not just the Hua Family. Isn¡¯t it the same with our Chi Family?

    In terms of losses, our Chi Family has suffered more in the encirclement operation against Lin Xun!

    She got onto a carriage and on her way back to her n, she inhaled deeply and tried to cast the distracting thoughts to the back of her head for now. She knew that even if Lin Xun had some sort of power supporting him in the dark, the powers that wanted to kill him were greater!

    You wanted to use this battle to stand firm in the Forbidden City?

    Impossible!

    ¡­¡­

    It was early in the morning when Lin Xun left Precious Laughter House. He was so drunk that Lin Zhong had to carry him onto the jeweled carriage and return to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°He¡¯s drunk?¡±

    Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Lin Xun in such a drunken state.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s drunk. At least, it proves that he has either won the battle beautifully or lost tragically. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t indulge in alcohol.¡± Spirit Vulture smiled slightly.

    ¡°Mister Spirit Vulture is right! Young Master won the duel,¡± Lin Zhong replied with a smile, and then he recounted the details of the duel.

    ¡°Ancient Twisted Plum Blossom Sword?¡±

    A strange expression shed across Spirit Vulture¡¯s face. ¡°No wonder Hua Qinglin retreated.¡±

    Lin Zhong didn¡¯t say much and just took the drunk Lin Xun away.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sword¡¯s origin?¡± Xiaoke asked.

    ¡°It is a weapon rumored to be used by the founding emperor when he conquered the world. It was sealed in the depths of the imperial pce because it had been too badly stained with blood and had killed too many.¡±

    Spirit Vulture continued, ¡°The sword has not been seen in the world for almost one thousand years, yet it suddenly appeared in the duel between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou. This matter isn¡¯t that simple, and I believe Hua Qinglin also noticed this so he didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡±

    ¡°You mean an influential figure from the imperial pce is standing behind Lin Xun?¡± Xiaoke said in bewilderment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but there must be some sort of connection. After all, the sword is very special. It is the sword of the founding emperor and has been suppressed in the depths of the imperial pce for years. Ordinary members of the imperial family can¡¯t bring it out.¡±

    As Spirit Vulture spoke, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Do you remember what Lin Xun said? The Chi Familyunched an encirclement operation on Lin Xun before he came to the Forbidden City?¡±

    Xiaoke nodded.

    ¡°But after Lin Xun came to the Forbidden City, the Chi Family has kept a low profile and hasn¡¯t made many movements. Perhaps, the Chi Family knows they can¡¯t underestimate the power behind Lin Xun. Otherwise, given their powers as a top aristocratic n, they could kill Lin Xun with a turn of their hands.¡±

    A ruminative smile curved Spirit Vulture¡¯s lips. ¡°Now, I¡¯m certain that Lin Xun has some sort of trump cards that we don¡¯t know about!¡±

    ¡°But so do his enemies,¡± Xiaoke reminded.

    ¡°So, if he wants to lead the Lin Family and help it rise, the situation will beplicated¡­¡± Spirit Vulture said quietly.

    ¡­¡­

    As everyone expected, the news of Lin Xun¡¯s victory over Hua Wuyou spread throughout the Forbidden City and caused a sensation.

    Some people were amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s strength, and some criticized and despised the Hua Family for their despicable actions. Some tried to analyze the background of the ancient sword shaped like a plum blossom branch. Some had a feeling that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t just simply the sessor of the Lin Family¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun rose to fame in the Forbidden City and his name shook the city. His background, identity and strength became popr conversation topics.

    When the West Creek Lin n learnt about Lin Xun¡¯s fame, angry roars rang in their meeting hall for the entire day. No one dared to mention Lin Xun.

    By this time, all the nsmen of the Lin n knew that Lin Xun had be famous in the Forbidden City! Some were furious and some were shocked.

    Regardless, the three branches West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak still refused to submit to Lin Xun. However, many people knew that if Lin Xun continued to rise, their situation would grow more and more dangerous.

    What to do?

    No one knew, because even Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu, the three n heads, were at a loss on what to do and couldn''te up with a clear solution.

    The situation was different in the North Light Lin n. Although they didn¡¯t celebrate with Lin Xun, they still felt very proud. Ever since the bloody tragedy more than ten years ago, the Lin n¡¯s prestige had continued to decline. Many people in the Forbidden City had even forgotten the existence of the Lin Family!

    Lin Xun¡¯s strong rise would no doubt draw a lot of attention and allow the Lin Family to return to the public¡¯s eyes. Even if there was still a long way to go before the Lin n restored its former glory, the nsmen of the Lin n were still full of excitement.

    Early next morning, Lin Xuefeng set off to Mind Cleansing Peak with the ¡®sincerity¡¯ from the North Light Lin n.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun woke up, it was already very bright. The warm sunlight spilled into his room and brought with it a refreshing and pleasant air.

    No matter how hard Lin Xun tried, he couldn¡¯t remember who was thest one to copse in the drinking contest in Precious Laughter House.

    Lin Xun smiled, shook his head, got up, and washed up.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Xuefeng came to visit and is waiting for you in the North Light Pavilion.¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun washed up, Lin Zhong brought breakfast over and reported Lin Xuefeng¡¯s visit.

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment and then he said thoughtfully, ¡°North Light Pavilion? If I remember correctly, that was where the North Light Lin n lived back then.¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded with a smile. ¡°It seems like Young Master has already guessed that Young Master Xuefeng likely hase with good news.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, got up, and said, ¡°Let''s go and see.¡±

    The two left Mind Cleansing Hall and followed the winding azure stone path towards North Light Pavilion.

 Chapter 378: Return the Items

    Chapter 378 Return the Items

    In the past, the entire Lin Family, the coteral branches and the main n, lived on Mind Cleansing Peak. The North Light Pavilion was the original residence of the North Light Lin n.

    Simrly, there were residences called West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, which belonged to the other three branches.

    The North Light Pavilion consisted of rows upon rows of ancient buildings, most of which had been abandoned. But from the scale of it, it was very lively in the past.

    When Lin Xun arrived, to his surprise, he saw a group of people rushing towards the North Light Pavilion.

    It was the nsmen that Patriarch North Light sent to Mind Cleansing Peak. The majority of them were young, arrogant, and domineering.

    Just a few days ago, Blood Thorn had asked Lin Xun to tell them off for trampling on his medicinal garden.

    At the time, Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time talking to them and just directly resorted to force. Then, he assigned them to different ces on Mind Cleansing Peak to work like servants.

    Unexpectedly, they gathered together again and seemed to be very excited about something.

    When they saw Lin Xun, someone yelled out loud, ¡°Lin Xun, you made us do tasks that only lowly servants do. We must tell Big Brother Xuefeng about it so he can stand up for us and get justice for us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you clearly don¡¯t treat us as your nsmen!¡±

    The young men and women fumed. They felt very ashamed to be sent to Mind Cleansing Peak to work as servants given that they were all members of the Lin Family.

    They were afraid of Lin Xun¡¯s power and were watched by Xiaoke every day, so they had to endure being servants.

    However, it was different today. They had heard that Lin Xuefeng hade to Mind Cleansing Peak. Overjoyed, they quickly gathered together and ran off to find him.

    Lin Xun chuckled. These guys need a beating. I told them to work hard, but it hasn¡¯t helped with their problems.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    A figure stepped out of the main hall of the North Light Pavilion. It was Lin Xuefeng.

    ¡°Big Brother Xuefeng, that guy has gone too far. He doesn¡¯t treat us as his nsmen!¡±

    ¡°We came to Mind Cleansing Peak to do great things, but he made work as lowly servants and sent a vicious woman to watch us. If we refuse to work, they physically punish us! You have to get justice for us!¡±

    The young men and women mored, their faces filled with indignation and humiliation.

    However, to their surprise, not only did Lin Xuefeng not stand up for them, his face turned dark and unpleasant.

    ¡°Kneel!¡±

    Before they registered the strange response from Lin Xuefeng, he had already uttered coldly like a p of thunder. The young men and women all trembled all over and their faces nched. They couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    What¡­situation is this?

    Someone thought they had heard it wrong and asked, ¡°Brother Xuefeng, are you asking Lin Xun to kneel, or...¡±

    PA!

    Lin Xuefeng pped him from afar and sent him flying across dozens of feet, screaming in agony.

    Everyone realized that something was wrong and started to panic.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Lin Xuefeng roared again.

    The young men and women didn¡¯t dare to disobey him this time. They dropped to their knees with a thud, and their expressions morphed like wilted eggnts.

    ¡°A bunch of trash. You were sent here to serve Mind Cleansing Peak, but you justined all day long and did no work. You are the shame of the Lin Family!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng was enraged. He had never imagined that his nsmen would have such rotten behavior.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you settle this matter. I¡¯ll wait for you inside.¡± Lin Xun felt awkward watching this.

    After all, it was an internal affair of the North Light Lin n, and Lin Xuefeng could easily handle it. The matter might not be resolved if he was around.

    ¡°Okay, it will only be a moment.¡± Lin Xuefeng nodded.

    As soon as Lin Xun left, Lin Xuefeng¡¯s facepletely clouded over. He ran his eyes across the nsmen kneeling on the ground and felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°Brother Xuefeng, you...you¡¯re helping him teach us a lesson? This is...absurd! Lin Xun has never treated us as members of the n!¡± Someone mustered up the courage and lifted his head.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Lin Xuefeng snapped. ¡°If he didn¡¯t treat you all as nsmen, why would he let you into Mind Cleansing Peak? Based on what you guys have done, he could have killed you already!¡±

    Everyone went stiff in bewilderment and disbelief.

    Lin Xuefen¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that, just yesterday, Hua Wuyou almost died at the hands of Lin Xun. Do you think your life is more precious than Hua Wuyou¡¯s?¡±

    His words were like a bolt of lightning as it struck their spirit. They trembled with shock. Did he dare to kill even Hua Wuyou?

    Isn¡¯t Lin Xun too arrogant?

    From their expressions, Lin Xuefeng realized that they still didn¡¯t know what happened in the Forbidden City in recent days. Otherwise, they would have never dared to disrespect Lin Xun!

    ¡°Let me tell you, from today on, whoever dares to disrespect Lin Xun again, I won¡¯t let them off! Kneel here and have a good think about it!¡± Lin Xuefeng uttered coldly as he walked into the North Light Pavilion.

    He didn¡¯t bother to exin any further to them.

    The young men and women stood there, dumbfounded.

    ¡­¡­

    The main hall of North Light Pavilion.

    ¡°I apologize for the nsmen¡¯s ipetence. I¡¯m embarrassed you had to see that.¡± Lin Xuefeng bowed apologetically as he stepped through the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We are all from the same n. You already taught them a lesson.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Lin Xuefeng nodded and sat opposite him. ¡°Father and Grandfather entrusted me toe here. They have decided to return some items that the North Light Lin n had kept safe to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng said with a smile, ¡°They originally belonged to Mind Cleansing Peak, but the North Light Lin n had just kept them all these years. Since you are now the owner of Mind Cleansing Peak, I should return them to you.¡±

    He brought out a storage bracelet and handed it to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Inside, there are a total of 1,733 books on cultivation, martial knowledge, pill knowledge and medicine.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there are three heaven-grade pill furnaces, thirty-six bottles of top medicinal aeth nt seeds, one thousand seven hundred and seventy human-grade aeth tools and one hundred and ten pieces of earth-grade aeth tools...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. The North Light Lin n is being very sincere this time!

    Their attitude had tremendously changed after Lin Xun¡¯s battle against Hua Wuyou! They were previously rather reserved but they actively supported Lin Xun now!

    Lin Xuefeng continued, ¡°In addition to these, there are ten boxes of various rare treasures, seventy-seven rune creatures, and forty-two rune beasts¡­¡±

    He continued to list the items and then said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring the rune creatures and beasts over, but Father will send someone to deliver them here before tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Lin Xun was no longer happy, but astonished.

    The North Light Lin n was very generous this time!

    He had once asked Lin Zhong to count the treasures that were looted from Mind Cleansing Peak, so he knew very well that the North Light Lin n had returned most of the items taken from Mind Cleansing Peak!

    Lin Xun stood up, gave a cupped fist salute, and said seriously, ¡°Cousin, please thank Fifth Granduncle and Uncle Huaiyuan on my behalf. Tell them that Mind Cleansing Peak will always save a ce for the North Light Lin n!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng beamed. He was waiting for those words from Lin Xun!

    ¡°We¡¯re a family, so no need to be so polite.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng gestured to Lin Xun to take a seat and then said, ¡°Lin Xun, I have decided toe to work for you at Mind Cleansing Peak. Of course, I will train at Qinglu Academy sometime but this isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you know that I fully support you in taking charge of Mind Cleansing Peak!¡± His expression was solemn and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking around.

    Lin Xun was stumped for a moment and then heughed. ¡°Now that I have my older cousin helping me, I won¡¯t need to worry anymore!¡±

    Lin Xuefeng was a rare talented genius. Even though he couldn¡¯t bepared to fierce characters such as Hua Wuhen and Hua Wuyou in terms of cultivation, he was still a genius who sessfully passed the national examination!

    Moreover, he was the sessor of the North Light Lin n. His help would no doubt greatly benefit Lin Xun.

    After a long chat, Lin Xuefeng said goodbye and took his leave.

    Lin Xun headed to the Sacred Books Pavilion with Lin Zhong. They dusted the area and cleaned the cobwebs and then took out the books from the storage bracelet and returned them to their original positions.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say a word during the process.

    On the first day he set foot on Mind Cleansing Peak, he had vowed that he would take back everything that had been looted from Mind Cleansing Peak! He had vowed to make the enemies who had damaged and looted the Lin Family pay a heavy price!

    He had made a huge step towards his goal after less than half a year!

    It would be a lie if he said he didn¡¯t feel emotional.

    After going through so much, Lin Xun had learned to conceal his emotions and remain calm andposed at all times.

    Most importantly, he knew that this was just the beginning!

    Lin Zhong¡¯s face was alight with excitement. He might have seen a glimmer of hope when Lin Xun first appeared on Mind Cleansing Peak, but now, he truly believed that the Lin Family and Mind Cleansing Peak would regain their former glory under the leadership of Lin Xun!

    On the same day, Spirit Vulture and Xiaoke learned about the matter, and both were surprised by the North Light Lin n¡¯s change of attitude.

    However soon, understanding seemed to dawn on Spirit Vulture as he sighed, ¡°Everything is difficult at the beginning. Lin Xun has torn a hole into the Lin Family¡¯s internal problems. As long as he continues to steadily move forward, it won¡¯t be long before he resolves the problems of the other three branches of the Lin n.¡±

 Chapter 379: Improving Every Day

    Chapter 379 Improving Every Day

    The strong support of the North Light Lin n undoubtedly brought astonishing benefits to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Mind Cleansing Peak had changed tremendously. It was buzzing like never before.

    The Alchemy Workshop had gained another thirty apprentices, all of whom were from the North Light Lin n. Although they were young, they were swift and knew all the required technical skills. Blood Thorn no longer had to worry about misceneous tasks and could concentrate fully on cultivating medicinal aeth nts and alchemy-rted tasks.

    The apprentices had huge potential and could be true alchemy masters with the proper training.

    Most importantly, they all had the surname Lin and were from the Lin n. In other words, they were more trustworthy and reliable than other people.

    In the cksmith Workshop, there was also a group of new apprentices helping Yang Ling. The division of work was very detailed. Some were responsible for purchasing rune materials, and some selected and smelted rune materials. Yang Ling only had to issue orders; therefore he could free up time to concentrate on forging weapons.

    Old Diao had already repaired all the neglected rune arrays around Mind Cleansing Peak with his superb rune skills. Previously, he had to take care of each of the rune arrays¡¯ operations and maintenance due to ack of manpower, but now he could leave such trivial tasks to the subordinates.

    However, Old Diao didn¡¯t rest. He was a rune master so he threw himself into helping Yang Ling and immediately began to help refine aeth tools.

    Every few days, the Alchemy Workshop produced a new batch of aeth medicine. Some were kept for personal usage, but the rest were sold to Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Simrly, the cksmith Workshop cooperated with Stone Cauldron Alms, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about their sales.

    ording to Spirit Vulture¡¯s daily ounts, the Alchemy Workshop and cksmith Workshop brought an ie of thirty thousand gold coins to Mind Cleansing Peak every month.

    The numbers might seem small, but this was only the beginning. As they steadily increased their production, the benefits would also increase.

    This was the reason why Spirit Vulture went to great lengths to recruit Blood Thorn, Yang Ling and Old Diao.

    They were equivalent to money-making trees for Mind Cleansing Peak and could guarantee a steady ie.

    Now that they had money, they could easily recruit troops and expand their forces.

    In addition, the beast farm on Mind Cleansing Peak reopened. They now had special beast-taming masters to take care of the rune birds and rune beasts that the North Light Lin n had sent over.

    When Lin Xun first arrived at Mind Cleansing Peak, he didn¡¯t even have a carriage and had to rent one. But it waspletely different now. The rune birds and rune beasts they raised could be used as transport. Everything was much more convenient.

    The North Light Lin n had also sent over a group of maids and servants to serve at Mind Cleansing Peak.

    If a n or sect wanted to rise, they needed talents in all aspects and that wasn¡¯t a simple matter.

    Mind Cleansing Peak was no longer barren and was slowly being transformed.

    Naturally, Spirit Vulture was the one responsible for this as he had provided invaluable strategy and advice.

    Lin Xun only had to make a decision, and Spirit Vulturepleted the rest beautifully.

    Of course, the most important thing now was that Mind Cleansing Peak had money and was building its own power.

    ording to Spirit Vulture¡¯s n, this was just the beginning. Many matters still had to be done to help Mind Cleansing Peak rise and restore its former glory.

    For example, setting new rules.

    For example, forming an elite battle unit belonging to the Lin Family!

    After all, they couldn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to charge into any conflict that arose and deal with it. If that was the case, the sessor of the Lin Family would be exhausted to death.

    Simply speaking, Mind Cleansing Peak was rapidly being restored to its former state, but at the same time, there were still many problems to be taken care of.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to worry about these things with Spirit Vulture handling everything.

    He felt much more rxed now that he had handed over the financial power to Lin Zhong and the strategic nning to Spirit Vulture.

    However, he didn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. In addition to cultivating every day, he patrolled Mind Cleansing Peak with Jiujiu.

    He was ted to see Mind Cleansing Peak operating in an orderly manner and showing signs of thriving.

    It felt like a seedling that he had carefully cultivated was sprouting and growing. It filled him with hope.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by. One month had passed since his duel with Hua Wuyou.

    That night, Lin Xun meditated and cultivated as usual.

    His back was straight as a spear, and his body was shrouded in a dreamyvender glow.

    In his sea of qi, a vast sea of aeth power was surging turbulently and producing thunderous roars.

    Above the sea of aeth power was a mysterious spectacle of the sun and moon reflecting each other and stars surrounding them in the sky.

    In the center of the aeth power sea was a storm vortex roaring into the sky, setting off thousands of waves and stretching across the sky and sea!

    This was the sea of aeth power that Lin Xun had opened up after breaking through to the Spirit Sea Stage. It was magnificent and indescribably mysterious.

    It represented a transcendent talent and was different from an ordinary cultivator¡¯s aeth power sea.

    Average cultivators would never be able to open up a sea of aeth power that couldpare with Lin Xun in terms of scale and depth!

    Nor would they see any spectacle in their aeth sea!

    Only a talent such as Lin Xun who had a terrifying foundation could form such a spectacle when he broke through to the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Chi Cangfeng was only thirteen years old when he broke through to the Spirit Sea Stage, but his Violet Sea Golden Lotus bloodline allowed him to create the magnificent spectacle of a rainbow piercing through the sky and purple air rushing in from the east!

    It was precisely because of that that Chi Cangfeng became one of the most dazzling talents in the Forbidden City at such a young age.

    He had achieved second ce in the national examination and was epted into Qinglu Academy.

    However, if onepared the two, one would find that the spectacle that Lin Xun had produced in his aeth power sea was much more special and mysterious.

    The sun and the moon had hung high in the sky, and stars guarded them. Moreover, a storm vortex was rushing into and stretching across the sky!

    It was a grand spectacle.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t lose to Hua Wuyou despite their difference in cultivation level because the foundation of his aeth sea was too extraordinary.

    Rumble¡ª

    As Lin Xun circted the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, his body produced thunderous rumbles as though sacred mountains were colliding inside him. His blood and qi were tumbling around his body, and every inch of his muscles was being tempered. He was undergoing a huge transformation.

    In his mind, the obscure and inexplicably clear voice reciting the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture was constantly echoing. He sank into a trance-like state and lost himself. His cultivation speed was significantly improved in that state.

    Two hourster.

    He snapped awake from his meditative state, but his brows were furrowed in bewilderment.

    I¡¯ve improved so quickly!

    He had only broken through to the Spirit Sea Stage two months ago, but his cultivation was rapidly improving every day. There were even signs that he was about to break through to the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage!

    Other cultivators would be wild with joy to see such incredible cultivation progress.

    However, Lin Xun found the rapid change difficult to handle, which made him realize something was wrong.

    It was as though a child had suddenly gained the power of an adult. Not only would it be difficult to control the new power, but the child could also easily hurt themselves.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and began to examine himself.

    After a long moment, the corners of his lips curved into a strange, bitter smile. He understood the reason.

    There wasn¡¯t a problem with his cultivation foundation. In fact, the cultivation resources he possessed were too heaven-defying.

    First of all, his cultivation foundation was iparably strong, and his aeth sea had produced a transcendent spectacle. He had an iparable advantage over other people.

    Originally, the stronger one¡¯s cultivation foundation, the more difficult it was for one¡¯s cultivation to progress. However, that wasn¡¯t the case for Lin Xun. The Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture he cultivated was a mysterious cultivation art that he inherited from the Omega Secret Realm. It was mysterious, unpredictable, and extremely domineering during cultivation. It had the ability to devour the world and possessed terrifying refining power.

    Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle such a domineering cultivation method if not for his extremely strong foundation.

    Additionally, the obscure Dao sound from the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture constantly echoed in his mind during cultivation and made himpletely lose himself while cultivating. As a result, it greatly improved his speed, so one day of cultivation was now equivalent to his usual ten days.

    Moreover, every time he cultivated, he consumed a Snow Infant Jade Ginseng, a top aeth medicine. Its marvelous medicinal power hugely supported his cultivation.

    Based on that, it was normal that his cultivation improved so quickly. It would be strange if it didn¡¯t.

    Having understood that, Lin Xun felt a lot more at ease. The more you hurry, the less progress you are likely to make.

    He knew that his failure to truly control his constantly changing powers was due to his state of mind not being tempered enough.

    However, how do I temper it?

    As he pondered, he walked out of the training room and stepped out of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    It was deep at night. The sky was clear and full of stars, the night wind was breezy, and the clouds and mist floated dreamily. A unique aroma of grass and trees pervaded the air.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun inadvertently nced around and noticed Spirit Vulture sitting alone in a wheelchair and gazing up at the night sky.

    It¡¯s sote, what is Spirit Vulture doing here?

 Chapter 380: The Path of the Dao is Difficult

    Chapter 380 The Path of the Dao is Difficult

    Lin Xun stepped forward and said in surprise, ¡°Sir, there seems to be something on your mind?¡±

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s expression was calm as he gazed at the starry sky and answered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say so. I am just thinking about some problems. Some things should be prepared in advance.¡±

    Lin Xun sat down on the ground with his hands on his knees and also gazed up at the starry sky. ¡°Sir, can you talk to me about it?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, these things are all rted to you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Spirit Vulture retracted his gaze and looked at the sharp face of the youngster beside him. ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak seems to be thriving now, but there are some hidden problems.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Please tell me everything.¡±

    ¡°Mind Cleansing Peakcks the power to truly takemand.¡±

    Spirit Vulture continued after a while, ¡°You should also know that Old Third Zhu will leave one day. Although White Casanova Shen Jinglun has the fighting spirit, he only considers himself a servant and likely wouldn¡¯t take on huge responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°Although the other three coteral branches of the Lin Family can¡¯t do anything to you, for the time being, many of their nsmen are Heaven Ascension cultivators. They even have a true Cyclic Derivation cultivator. As long as they seize the opportunity, they can deliver a fatal attack at Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°If this hidden problem isn¡¯t resolved, everything on Mind Cleansing Peak will sooner orter only benefit others.¡±

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s eyes shone with wisdom. ¡°Even if we have the North Light Lin n¡¯s support, they won¡¯t be able to help much in such a situation.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment, and then said, ¡°Sir, do you have a solution?¡±

    Spirit Vulture pondered for a long moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult¡ªunless you can get the owner of the Ancient Plum Blossom Sword to help you.¡±

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Lin Xun said bluntly. The mysterious person supported him, but it was impossible to expect them to help him solve his problems.

    As for the ck Glory Sacred Hall, Lin Xun knew he couldn¡¯t depend on them. They had helped him too much. The old man of Sacred Hall had already made it clear that he wouldn¡¯t interfere in his affairs again.

    Lin Xun knew he had to solve everything by himself.

    Spirit Vulture said after a thought, ¡°If¡ªyou can make Old Third Zhu stay and also recruit a true Heaven Ascension cultivator to serve you, you may be able to resolve this hidden problem.¡±

    Convince Old Third Zhu to stay!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. He had also thought about the problem, but he had nevere up with a good solution.

    ¡°Sir, do you have a way?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Spirit Vulture smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this, but I haven¡¯t figured out a specific way. But if you can adapt to him and speak and act with a definite goal, perhaps you can make Old Third Zhu willingly follow you.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly fell into contemtion. It won¡¯t be easy to impress a powerful upper Heaven Ascension cultivator.

    However, what can I give Old Third Zhu to make him willingly stay behind?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Women, money, power...such worldly things had no attractive power to a powerful cultivator like Old Third Zhu.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to rack your brains to think of a way.¡±

    Suddenly, a dull voice sounded. Old Third Zhu¡¯s mighty figure was standing in the darkness in the distance.

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Spirit Vulture smiled slightly as if he had predicted that Old Third Zhu would appear.

    ¡°The Spirit Sea Stage gives a life span of three hundred and the Heaven Ascension Stage gives a lifespan of six hundred. I only have two years left. Even if you make me stay behind, I can¡¯t solve your problems,¡± said Old Third Zhu nonchntly.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened and his gaze turnedplicated. He had never thought that Old Third Zhu would have less than two years of life left!

    But it was the truth!

    All cultivators sought the path of the Dao. They cast aside all superficial things such as fame, money and power. Their most fundamental goal was to prolong their life and seek immortality!

    The cultivation path was destined to be brutal. Since ancient times, it was unknown how many remarkable talents were lost to time because they had failed to break through. They ended up exhausting their lifespan, losing their cultivation base, and dying with regret.

    There had been too many examples of that.

    In particr, the higher one¡¯s cultivation stage, the more difficult it was to break through. If one couldn¡¯t break through, their cultivation path would end regardless of how powerful they were, and they would have to suffer the fate of death.

    Old Third Zhu was currently facing the problem of life and death as he was on the verge of exhausting his lifespan!

    He might be mighty, but he was still insignificant in the face of time.

    This was the path of cultivation. It was full of obstructions and difficulties. Cultivators had topete with heaven and earth andpete with time. If they failed, their path would end!

    Lin Xun was still very young and had endless potential. Moreover, his cultivation was rapidly improving so he couldn¡¯t understand that.

    However, when he learned that Old Third Zhu was approaching the end of his life, he lost control of his emotions.

    Unexpectedly, Spirit Vulture suddenly said aloud, ¡°If you can break through, then this problem can be solved.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. Then, he shook his head. If Old Third Zhu could breakthrough, why would he wait until now?

    As he had thought. Old Third Zhu indifferently exined, ¡°Impossible, my potential has been exhausted, and I have tried thirty-seven times over the years, all of which have ended in failure. I am already very lucky to survive until now.¡±

    ¡°Who said it''s impossible?¡±

    An unfathomable smile curved Spirit Vulture¡¯s lips. ¡°I heard that there is a mysterious ce called the Cyclic Derivation Tower in the depths of the imperial pce. It can perhaps help you breakthrough.¡±

    In the depths of the imperial pce! The Cyclic Derivation Tower!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he vaguely realized that Spirit Vulture was actively trying to help him make Old Third Zhu stay. Additionally, he had pointed out a clear path for him.

    ¡°That¡¯s the imperial pce, a forbidden ce, and the Cyclic Derivation Tower is a forbidden ce in the forbiddennd. Even most members of the imperial family are not allowed to enter there. It¡¯s wishful thinking to go there,¡± Old Third Zhu said indifferently.

    He seemed to have given up on breaking through.

    ¡°You can¡¯t, but that doesn¡¯t mean Lin Xun can¡¯t,¡± Spirit Vulture said leisurely.

    ¡°There might be a turning point before you exhaust your lifespan. Please don¡¯t refuse when that happens.¡±

    Old Third Zhu kept silent for a long moment and finally turned away without saying a word.

    No one knew what he was thinking, but at least he didn¡¯t decline the offer.

    ¡°What do you think? Do you feel that it is more difficult to achieve this step than it is to ascend to the sky?¡± Spirit Vulture shifted his gaze to Lin Xun.

    ¡°It is indeed going to be tricky but I will do my best.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. He thought of the influential figure from the imperial pce. Perhaps¡­I can ask that person for help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is still more than a year. You can decide whether to do this or not when you¡¯re prepared,¡± reassured Spirit Vulture.

    Lin Xun nodded and then he suddenly remembered something. He stared at Spirit Vulture and said, ¡°Sir, I heard that you are afflicted with the Demon Tribtion Poison. Is this poison incurable?¡±

    Spirit Vulture immediately guessed what Lin Xun wanted to do. He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. The poison is hard to treat even in the Darkness Kingdom. I don¡¯t expect to be cured ever in my life.¡±

    ¡°I just think you can give it a try.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your reminder, I almost would have forgotten. Mind Cleansing Peak will have another Heaven Ascension cultivator if you¡¯re treated!¡±

    ¡°You seem to be full of confidence.¡±

    ¡°I just suddenly thought of a way to kill multiple birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Spirit Vulture.

    Lin Xun lightly spat out two words, ¡°A reward! I can gather the wisdom of all people in the world to find a solution to cure the Demon Tribtion Poison in your body!¡±

    Spirit Vulture sighed, ¡°What are you nning to offer as a reward? There are very few rewards that can capture the attention of the entire world.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe him.

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°When I was cultivating in Haze City, a Heaven Ascension cultivator saved me several times and helped me a lot. When I wanted to repay him for his kindness, he just said that I can create a rune armament for him when I have the ability.¡±

    ¡°It made me realize that rune armaments are treasures that can make even Heaven Ascension cultivators go crazy!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If I tell everyone in the world that I will reward whoever treats the Demon Tribtion Poison with a rune armament¡­who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡±

    Rune armament!

    Even though Spirit Vulture had cultivated an extremely calm state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help inhaling sharply. A strange look flickered across his eyes, including shock and disbelief.

    He had never thought that Lin Xun, a teenager, could create a rune armament! It was too unbelievable!

    What was a rune armament?

    It could be considered the most valuable treasure even among the aristocratic ns. Some top ns didn¡¯t even own one rune armament!

    The reason was that rune armaments were incredibly difficult to create. Even in the hands of a rune master, the rate of sess was still extremely low.

    The Divine Workshop was made up of the most outstanding rune masters and even rune grandmasters in the empire. But even so, it would take them at least three months to sessfully create one rune armament!

    Most importantly, the imperial family, the military and the seven high ns would fight over any rune armaments created so they would never be seen in the outside world!

    When a thing is rare, it bes precious.

    Let alone an earth-shakingly rare treasure such as a rune armament?

    Cyclic Derivation cultivators would go crazy if someone said that they could customize a rune armament for them!

    This was the value of a rune armament.

    How could Spirit Vulture not feel ruffled when he heard Lin Xun say he could make a rune armament?

 Chapter 381: Flowers Bloom and Fall

    Chapter 381 Flowers Bloom and Fall

    After a long moment of stunned silence, Spirit Vulture couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Can¡­Can you really do it?¡±

    Lin Xun calmly responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t made one before so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Spirit Vulture rolled his eyes. It showed how dumbfounded he was given that he was always calm andposed.

    ¡°But I can give it a try. You might have forgotten that I was the one who designed the new Violet Hero Battleship of the empire.¡± Lin Xun smiled slightly. He had to give Spirit Vulture some confidence and not make him think that he was just exaggerating.

    Spirit Vulture seriously reminded him, ¡°But Violet Hero battleships and rune armaments are not the same.¡±

    Lin Xun brought out his Flowing Light de and handed it to Spirit Vulture.

    As Spirit Vulture stretched out his hand and took the de, his eyes lit up. ¡°An aeth treasure?¡±

    Spirit Vulture had once again proved how sharp his eyes were.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I made this when I was in Haze Cityst year. Sir, you should now believe that I have the potential to make a rune armament, right?¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded. ¡°This is indeed enough to prove your talent and potential in the art of runes, but¡­I¡¯m not trying to dampen your spirits but rune armaments and aeth treasures are different.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Spirit Vulture drew a deep breath and said, ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s not mention this matter again. It will be a waste of time.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future. It might just be empty talk now, but you will understand when I actually create a rune armament.¡±

    Spirit Vulture silently stared at Lin Xun and then he smiled. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    After the chat with Lin Xun, he was somehow full of anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait to see if the youngster could give him an unexpected surprise!

    ¡­¡­

    From that day on, Lin Xun adjusted his daily training n. He carved out some time to focus on reviewing and honing his rune skills.

    The art of runes was the path that Lin Xun was most familiar with!

    During his time following Mister Lu, he had developed an iparably strong foundation in the art of runes as well as unimaginable rune skills.

    When he had arrived at Feiyun Vige, he had helped the vigers eradicate the grain worms in the fields using his knowledge in the art of runes and, as a result, he had integrated well into Feiyun Vige.

    When he had been in Blood Kill Camp, he had helped Old Mo design a brand-new Violet Hero battleship and created the Flying Star Crossbow, a killing weapon that had caught the attention of Xiaoman, Xiaoke, Xu Sanqi and Old Mo.

    Old Mo had repeatedly marveled at Lin Xun¡¯s attainments and potential in the art of runes. He had even remarked that he might be even better than Feng Qingyou, a talented maiden in Qinglu Academy.

    It was also because of Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable talent in the art of runes that Xu Sanqi refused to let Xin Rutie take Lin Xun away.

    Unfortunately, Old Mo had to bear some of the burden for Lin Xun.

    After that, when Lin Xun arrived in Haze City, he had sessfully passed the verification assessment of the Rune Master Association and had be friends with Chu Feng.

    Even Liu Qingyan, a leading art cultivator in the empire, had asked Lin Xun to repair her precious Ancient Law Ocarina, and Lin Xun had sessfully done so in the end.

    At the time, Flowing Light de, an aeth treasure that Lin Xun created, had astonished both Xue Jin and Granny Feng. They both believed that Lin Xun was a rare talent in the art of runes!

    When Lin Xun left Haze City and came to the Forbidden City, he had been troubled by many matters and didn¡¯t have the energy or time to practice his rune skills.

    And now, to solve the problem of Third Old Zhu¡¯s breakthrough and also to help Spirit Vulture cure the Demon Tribtion Poison in his body, the only way that Lin Xun could think of was to rely on his skills in the art of runes!

    Hope would appear in front of him as long as he could create a rune armament.

    ¡­¡­

    Rune brush, rune ink and vessel.

    Every day, Lin Xun sat still and motionless like a meditating old monk.

    Sitting in front of his desk, he constantly inscribed rune patterns on beast skins, rocks, leaves, paper, and cloth using his powerful spirit sense.

    Everything on Mind Cleansing Peak and the mor in the outside world seemed to be isted from Lin Xun.

    He only had rune patterns in his eyes. Only the numerous mysterious andplicated rune patterns were in his mind.

    Ten dayster.

    Lin Xun was no longer sitting in his room. He was strolling around Mind Cleansing Peak with empty hands. He paused before a waterfall,y down in a meadow of flowers, stood tall on the edge of a rocky cliff and navigated through the rugged mountains.

    Using his fingers as a rune brush, his perception as control, and his aeth power as the source of energy, he carved mysterious runes on the boulders, rocks and grass.

    Later on, he began to carve runes in the flowing clouds, waterfalls and mist.

    Runes were like ghost characters. In other people¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun seemed to be possessed by a demon as his behavior was very strange. He darted around Mind Cleansing Peak every single day and drew obscure runes that no one understood.

    Although everyone found it strange, no one stopped him, because this was Spirit Vulture¡¯s order. Only he knew what Lin Xun was doing.

    ¡­¡­

    Another month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Autumn turned to winter. Everything on Mind Cleansing Peak had withered and faded. The leaves were all dried up, and only some exotic flowers and nts continued to sway in the icy wind.

    Lin Xun never left his residence. It was as though he had vanished from the world. The heated discussions about him also had long ceased in the outside world.

    After all, there were many new and sensational incidents and events happening every day in the Forbidden City as it was the capital of the empire.

    During those days, the most sensational incident that happened was that the Water Tribe of the Magi Brute Race sent arge group of envoys to visit the Forbidden City.

    There was deep-seated enmity between the empire and the Magi Brute Race, and war constantly broke out between the two. The sudden visit from envoys of the Water Tribe understandably attracted everyone¡¯s attention and caused an uproar in the Forbidden City.

    Many people analyzed the purpose of the Water Tribe¡¯s envoys¡¯ visit. They found it most strange that, after they arrived in the Forbidden City, they settled in an ancient building specially provided by the imperial family in the west of the city and never left. Moreover, they did not reveal the purpose of their visit to the Forbidden City.

    Their unusual move puzzled many people in the Forbidden City.

    However, regardless of their purpose, the feud between the empire and the Magi Brute Race led to many hot-blooded young people causing trouble outside the Brute Residence every single day. They even threatened to kill the bastards of the dark races to avenge the heroes of the empire who died on the battlefield.

    The Brute Residence was the ce where the envoys of the Water Tribe resided. The name clearly showed the empire¡¯s attitude towards the envoys.

    However, despite the disturbances outside their residence, the Water Tribe envoys never showed their faces and seemed to intend to stay in the Forbidden City for a long period.

    The imperial family also showed an unusually strange response. They didn¡¯t care about the envoys and treated them like they didn¡¯t exist.

    However, no one knew the reason for their strange behaviors. As time passed, the Water Tribe envoys did not do anything out of the ordinary, and many major forces and ns in the Forbidden City lost interest in them

    Additionally, the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns were facing endless troubles.

    In recent days,petitors were frequently oppressing their businesses, and they even maliciously lowered their prices, severely impacting their earnings.

    One day, Lin Tianlong, the n leader of the West Creek Lin n, listened to thetest reports from his subordinates as usual.

    ¡°n Leader, an incident happened in our Blood Essence Iron Mine. Just like a few days ago, the buyer rejected all the Blood Essence Iron and imed that the quality of our Blood Essence Iron was too poor. They demanded us to sell them at a much lower price, but if we did that, we would suffer a huge loss!¡±

    ¡°Also, the business in our aeth grain stores in the west of the city and our three medicine stores in the south of the city are doing very badly.¡±

    ¡°This month alone, we have lost 390,000 gold coins! If this continues, within one year, our properties and businesses will...most likely fail.¡±

    The subordinate¡¯s face looked gloomy and troubled because of the poor business.

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s face was livid, and his face frosted over. He was so angry that he almost crushed his own teeth. Someone has gone too far! They are secretly targeting us!

    He had long sensed that something was wrong, but it was only now that he was certain that it was a deliberate, malicious attack!

    ¡°n Leader, the businesses owned by Cloud Weight and Flying Peak have also been impacted.¡±

    The subordinate reminded him, ¡°Only the businesses owned by the North Light Lin n are unaffected. This doesn¡¯t feel right. Do you think the North Light Lin n and the kid are behind all this?¡±

    ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t do it, it has to be connected to them!¡± Lin Tianlong roared, and he had almost lost control of his anger. But at the same time he couldn¡¯t help but panic because he knew that ordinary forces couldn¡¯t attack them with such sinister means.

    It¡¯s impossible for Lin Xun to do this even if he has the North light Lin n¡¯s support!

    At that moment, a middle-aged man in gray anxiously rushed into the room.

    Before he hade near, he had already started to report, ¡°n Leader, it has been confirmed that the culprits secretly targeting us these days are from the Shi Family of Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family of the Steel-Blood Army, the Never-Falling Geezer Family, the Gong n, and the Ye Family of the East Sea King!

    The list of powerful names made Lin Tianlong¡¯s head buzz as if lightning had struck him. He sat there stiffly and turned ashen-faced.

 Chapter 382: Spirit Accumulation Realm

    Chapter 382 Spirit umtion Realm

    It was unknown how long it took for Lin Tianlong to snap out from his state of extreme shock and anger, but his face remained livid.

    ¡°This is ridiculous! This is so ridiculous!¡±

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and unleashed a furious roar. His voice resembled that of a wild beast and terrified the two subordinates so much that they dropped to their knees.

    ¡°If you think you can use such a despicable way to make our West Creek Lin n submit, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Bang!

    Lin Tianlong mmed the table in front of him to smithereens.

    His aura was extremely violent, like a beast going berserk. His eyes were red, filled with bloodthirst, and extremely terrifying.

    It was only after a long moment that he slumped back down on his chair, and his eyes dimmed.

    Stone Cauldron Alms was already terrifying enough, but there was also the Ning n of the Steel-Blood Army, the Never Falling Geezer n¡¯s Gong Family, and the East Sea King, the Ye n. Lin Tianlong had lost all will to fight at the thought of his opponents!

    They¡¯re too strong!

    He knew that the West Creek Lin n would never be able topete with them even if they were to join forces with the Cloud West and Flying Peak Lin ns!

    He was only d that they had only suffered business losses thus far, and that the West Creek Lin n wasn¡¯t directly damaged.

    However, he knew that the West Creek Lin n wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if the situation continued!

    A n needed resources to support it. Without resources, it would copse sooner orter.

    Lin Xun!

    It¡¯s Lin Xun again!

    Ever since that damn thing returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, he hasn¡¯t stopped for a day. I can¡¯t vent my hatred and anger if I don¡¯t kill him!

    This was the first time in his life that he had hated a person to such an extent yet he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After all, Lin Xun was safe in Mind Cleansing Peak and under the protection of powerful masters.

    What to do?

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He soon fell into deep thought.

    The Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns have suffered the same situation as the West Creek Lin n.

    It¡¯s Lin Xun¡¯s retaliation.

    It had to be Shi Yu¡¯s n. They agreed to unite the families of Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi to get revenge on the coteral branches of the Lin Family.

    They could deal an iparable blow without fighting head-on.

    Lin Xun must know about the n, but Shi Yu handled everything so Lin Xun is unaware that the three branches had already fallen into turmoil and suffering.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by. Two months had passed since Lin Xun began reviewing the art of runes.

    Under Spirit Vulture¡¯s arrangement, everything on Mind Cleansing Peak was progressing in an orderly fashion. Mind Cleansing Peak was thriving and showing signs of rising.

    Everyone was very busy. Even Jiujiu. Yang Ling had taken it to the cksmith Workshop to take on the role of smelting master.

    However, all that had nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    At that moment, his long hair was draped over his shoulders like a shawl, and his beard was unkempt. Only his dark eyes were incredibly bright.

    He crouched down on the dirt floor, his expression calm and focused. His dust-covered fingers casually drew across the ground.

    A wisp of azure aeth power carved out numerous tracks under the control of his mighty spirit sense power like the tip of a brush.

    The tracks were incredibly natural without any sparks or showy disys, just like flowing clouds and water.

    Before long, Lin Xun lifted his finger and got up. Just as he was about to leave, a strange feeling surged to his heart. He abruptly paused and looked at the dirt floor.

    He saw a pale green seedling break the surface of the soil from the rune pattern he had just drawn. It grew at an astonishing speed. A stem rapidly sprouted and gave birth to leaf buds.

    In the blink of an eye, a one-foot-long phoenix tail grass had matured and swayed gracefully in the breeze.

    The rune pattern had already faded from the ground.

    A smile quietly spread across Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    His smile was extremely bright because he knew the scene represented that he had finally reached the Spirit umtion Realm in the art of runes!

    The so-called Spirit umtion involved nurturing a spiritual nature using the mysterious power of runes!

    For example, the phoenix tail grass had been awakened and produced a unique spiritual nature like it had gained life force from the green wood rune. As a result, it grew in the blink of an eye!

    It was simr to turning rock into gold. It seemed insignificant, but the power could turn something rotten into something beautiful!

    The power was called Spirit umtion in the art of runes!

    Only true rune grandmasters couldprehend the mystery of Spirit umtion, and only very few could master it in the end.

    Such people were considered rare existences in the world.

    This was because it was too difficult to acquire the Spirit umtion skill. It was a mysterious and obscure process that granted certain items and objects a spiritual nature using the art of runes.

    Some rune grandmasters would never even reach the door of the Spirit umtion Realm even with a lifetime of hard work if they weren¡¯t talented enough!

    At least, as far as Lin Xun knew, Old Mo was only one step from controlling Spirit umtion.

    It might be only one step, but it was more like a giant door blocking his way. Through the door was another world¡ªa whole new world!

    It was twopletely different worlds.

    In the empire, only rune grandmasters who had mastered the Spirit umtion skill had the potential to be a rune founder.

    Additionally, only they could create rune armaments!

    It was easy to imagine how remarkable it was for Lin Xun to be able to control Spirit umtion skills at such a young age.

    If this matter spread out, no one would believe that a youngster could be a rune grandmaster with the Spirit umtion ability!

    However, it might be a difficult thing for Lin Xun, but it wasn¡¯t something remarkable.

    This was because Mister Lu had shown him many Spirit umtion means from a young age.

    Mister Lu had also indifferently said to him, ¡°Spirit umtion is nothing special. It just proves that you are a true rune master. There is still a long path to go.¡±

    Lin Xun still vividly remembered his words

    When he was young, he had thought that only when he could umte spirit would he be able to be a respected rune master.

    However, now that he had grown up, he knew that Spirit umtion might seem nothing special to Mister Lu, but it was no easy task to the vast majority of rune masters in the world!

    ¡°I can start to prepare now¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered, drawing a deep breath.

    His eyes became indescribably bright and resolute. He no longer looked as berserk as he did a few days ago.

    In his mind, his insights andprehension into the art of runes he had obtained recently had all been digested.

    He was most surprised to learn that, after these days of training, his cultivation had solidified, and he was close to breaking through to the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage!

    Most importantly, when he circted his vast aeth power in his body, he realized he had perfect control over it like it was his own arm. He didn¡¯t feel any signs of difort caused by the rapid improvements in his cultivation like he did in the past.

    This was an unexpected benefit from tempering his rune skills!

    Every time he inscribed a rune pattern, he had to precisely control his aeth power. After thousands of times, he inevitably became incredibly skilled in it.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven dayster in the cksmith Workshop.

    As Yang Ling looked at the twelve rudimentary versions of aeth tools in front of him, a satisfied smile lit up his face.

    The twelve rudimentary aeth tools included swords, spears, des and axes, and all of them were ofpletely different styles.

    This was what Lin Xun had asked him to help refine. Rune masters could make such materials into true earth-grade aeth tools!

    Yang Ling was just puzzled about what Lin Xun nned to do with the aeth tools.

    Before long, Lin Xun appeared in the cksmith workshop and nodded in satisfaction at the rudimentary aeth tools.

    Yang Ling is indeed a rare talent in forging weapons. These rudimentary aeth tools are all top ss.

    Lin Xun¡¯s long hair was tied up, his beard was cleanly shaved and his figure was graceful. He exuded an ethereal demeanor.

    He put away the twelve rudimentary aeth tools and instructed, ¡°Can you continue to help me make rudimentary aeth tools ording to the standards of Earth-grade aeth tools? I will specially send someone toe and collect them when they are done.¡±

    Lin Xun hastily left.

    Yang Ling frowned in bewilderment. Could the Young Master still intend to make aeth tools by himself?

    He had also heard that Lin Xun was also a rune master and that he had designed thetest Violet Hero Battleship that the empire used.

    Yang Ling still couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xun, the master of Mind Cleansing Peak and a cultivation genius, would be tinkering with all these things and not focus on important affairs.

    In the end, Yang Ling couldn¡¯t hold back and shared his thoughts with Old Diao. Old Diao also looked bewildered and couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xun was doing.

    Old Diao then told Blood Thorn¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone on Mind Cleansing Peak to know that Lin Xun, the young master in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, was ying around with making weapons!

    Many people expressed their concerns. Mind Cleansing Peak was thriving, but the master of Mind Cleansing Peak was not attending to his proper duties.

    Only Xiaoke knew that Lin Xun was not doing irrelevant work but that he was an extraordinarily talented rune master.

    Of course, Xiaoke was also very curious about what treasures Lin Xun nned to make from the months of preparations.

    Spirit Vulture knew, but he couldn¡¯t say it. After all, it was a shocking matter to make a rune armament and it would cause an uproar.

    Of course, Spirit Vulture was certain that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t currently making a rune armament because a rune armament wasn¡¯t made from such rudimentary aeth tools.

    What is Lin Xun nning to do?

    Spirit Vulture couldn¡¯t help but feel curious.

 Chapter 383: Intense Weapon Refining Operation

    Chapter 383 Intense Weapon Refining Operation

    Seven days whizzed by under everyone¡¯s anticipation.

    Lin Xun had been in closed-door cultivation on the third floor of Mind Cleansing Peak and hadn¡¯t left once. No one knew what he was doing.

    Soon, many people lost their patience. Only Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture continued to pay close attention to him.

    One day, Lin Zhong stepped out of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Both Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture immediately turned their heads towards the Mind Cleansing Hall. For the past seven days, Lin Zhong has been waiting for orders on the third floor of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Since he has left Mind Cleansing Hall, does that mean Lin Xun has finished his closed-door cultivation?

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture found it odd that Lin Zhong had an indescribably strange expression on his face. He had a dazed look like he had encountered something shocking and iprehensible.

    Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Zhong suddenly snapped awake and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s so unbelievable.¡±

    He led Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture to a secret room and, with a flick of his sleeve, brought out twelve glowing aeth tools.

    The dazzling glow immediately illuminated the room.

    des, spears, swords, halberds, battleaxes, hooks, forks...There were a total of twelve aeth tools, and each one emitted apletely different aura.

    In particr, one of the aeth des constantly produced a clear cry in the air, released violet-colored haze, and shone with a fierce, baleful aura.

    The air around constantly whimpered like it was being torn apart!

    There was no need for Lin Zhong to exin as Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture were both stunned into silence.

    After a long moment, Xiaoke drew a deep breath and eximed. ¡°Twelve earth-grade aeth tools!¡±

    They knew that Lin Xun had no doubt been making aeth tools in the past seven days, but they couldn¡¯t believe that he was able to produce twelve earth-grade aeth tools during that period!

    In other words, he had made two earth-grade aeth tools almost every day. His speed was too incredible.

    Earth-grade aeth tools were much superior to human-grade aeth tools!

    It was an extremely troublesome process to create one. Only Spirit Sea cultivators could perfectly control weapons of that level and unleash their full power.

    Generally speaking, it would take an experienced rune grandmaster at least three to five days to make a single earth-grade aeth tool.

    This showed how abnormal it was for Lin Xun to produce so many in such a short period.

    Xiaoke was most shocked because she remembered that Lin Xun had taken twelve rudimentary aeth tools from Yang Ling, and now twelve earth-grade aeth tools were lying in front of her. What did it mean?

    Lin Xun had a perfect weapon refining sess rate and hadn¡¯t failed once!

    His abnormal speed and sess rate astonished Xiaoke as he was just a young rune master.

    Even though she already knew about Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary mastery in the art of the runes, she couldn¡¯t imagine how he could manage to do that.

    While Xiaoke was inwardly quivering from shock, Spirit Vulture said aloud, ¡°One of them is an earth-grade aeth treasure!¡±

    Aeth treasure!

    This was an incredibly rare treasure with an unimaginable power that was seen as a gift from the heavens.

    Only a handful of rune grandmasters in the empire could refine aeth treasures!

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t only made twelve aeth tools in seven days, but one of them was also a heaven-blessed aeth treasure. Spirit Vulture couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure anymore.

    It¡¯s too unbelievably terrifying!

    Although it is rare to find rune masters in their teens, it¡¯s not impossible. But there has never been anyone able to produce two earth-grade aeth tools in one day as Lin Xun did!

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture finally understood why Lin Zhong looked so dazed.

    No one would be able to keep calm after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s feat, right?

    After all, it is too unbelievable!

    ¡°Young master said that apart from the Purple Soul de, you can decide how to distribute the rest. You may want to use them as rewards,¡± Lin Zhong said after a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, treasures like these shouldn¡¯t be sold,¡± Spirit Vulture agreed.

    ¡°Reward? He¡¯s so smart. We can arrange an assessment with these aeth tools as rewards to select talents!¡±

    Xiaoke was from Blood Kill Camp, so she knew a lot about assessments, rules and rewards.

    It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to select some talents from Mind Cleansing Peak if they had such aeth tools as rewards.

    Lin Zhong quickly left. He headed to the cksmith Workshop to retrieve sixteen more rudimentary aeth tools from Yang Ling and returned to the third floor of Mind Cleansing Hall and handed them to Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Another seven days passed.

    Lin Zhong walked out of Mind Cleansing Hall once again.

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture were astonished to see Lin Zhong. They had thought that Lin Xun would take longer than seven days to make sixteen Earth-Grade aeth tools.

    They were wrong.

    Lin Zhong was someone who had seen and experienced many storms in his lifetime. Additionally, he had already witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary earlier feat. Even so, he still had a dazed look on his face when he stepped out of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Soon, Lin Zhong revealed that Lin Xun had sessfully produced sixteen earth-grade aeth tools and hadn¡¯t failed once in those seven days.

    The greatest difference fromst time was that he had made two aeth treasures!

    Si¡ª

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture narrowed their eyes and their minds shook.

    Aeth treasures are incredibly rare. A rune master would be extremely proud if they were able to make one in their lifetime.

    However, refining aeth treasures doesn''t seem to be a problem for Lin Xun!

    ¡°He made twelfth earth-grade aeth toolsst time and one was an aeth treasure,¡± Spirit Vulture eximed. ¡°And now, he made sixteen aeth tools, two of which are aeth treasures! His rapid progress in the art of runes is too abnormal!¡±

    Xiaoke was speechless.

    Lin Xun again kept the two aeth treasures, one of which was a pair of bronze truncheons and the other was a chest te.

    As for other aeth tools, Lin Zhong left them with Spirit Vulture.

    Another seven days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun made another neen earth-grade aeth tools, but only two were aeth treasures.

    Even so, Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture were astonished once again and lost theirposure.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun ended his intense weapon refining operation after that, which made both Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture breathe a sigh of relief.

    In truth, if Lin Xun continued to produce weapons, they didn¡¯t know whether they could withstand the shock of his result every time.

    After days of observation, Spirit Vulture no longer doubted whether Lin Xun could make rune armaments.

    Instead, he was full of anticipation. At least, given Lin Xun¡¯s mastery in the art of runes, he had proved he had the potential to make a rune armament!

    Other rune masters would never have such potential in their entire life.

    ¡­¡­

    In the secret training room on the third floor of the Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Lin Xuny on the ground, panting and sweating profusely.

    He was chewing a piece of Snow Infant Jade Ginseng in his mouth while its tremendous medicinal power was constantly replenishing his exhausted aeth power.

    For the past couple of weeks, apart from meditating and cultivating, he had been frantically making weapons and honing his rune skills.

    The high-intensity training had an amazing effect: he not only produced many earth-grade aeth tools but also made five aeth treasures!

    In addition, his cultivation had improved tremendously. He had broken through into the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage!

    Given his currentbat strength, he would be able to effortlessly defeat Hua Wuyou unlike before.

    At the same time, the improvement in his cultivation meant that his spirit power had also soared. Currently, nine hundred spirit stars were lit up in his mind-sea!

    The dazzling, dreamy starry light filled his mind-sea and bathed his spirit.

    The increase in his spirit power meant that Lin Xun could more easily and urately control and manipte a rune brush and rune ink when inscribing rune patterns.

    For example, his speed of producing aeth tools had improved so tremendously precisely because his spirit power had been strengthened, which catalyzed everything.

    Soon, he consumed thest stem of the Snow Infant Jade Ginseng.

    The dried-up sea of qi in Lin Xun¡¯s body had been restored and refilled with vast pale cyan aeth power. The moon and sun reflected one another, stars gathered around them, and a storm vortex stretched across the sky.

    Lin Xun rose to his feet, his dark eyes clear, and his figure graceful and ethereal.

    Without further dy, he walked out of the training room and headed straight to Mind Cleansing Hall to find Lin Zhong.

    ¡°Lin Zhong, how is the preparation for the aeth treasures going?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°Young Master, everything is prepared.¡±

    ¡°Okay, send someone to deliver them to Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming.

    Lin Xun issued an order and then said, ¡°After you handle that matter, can you and Third Old Zhu go on a walk with me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, where do you want to go?¡±

    It had been three months since Lin Xun¡¯s duel with Hua Wuyou, and he hadn¡¯t left Mind Cleansing Peak since then. What did he n to do?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to hide anything and said bluntly, ¡°The headquarters of the Rune Master Association.¡±

 Chapter 384: Grandmaster-Level Assessment

    Chapter 384 Grandmaster-Level Assessment

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Shi Yu crossed one leg over the other, frowning at Lin Xueting, who was opposite him.

    Lin Xueting smiled, his expression unchanged.

    He was Lin Xuefeng¡¯s cousin. He was intelligent, friendly, and good at socializing. Lin Zhong had entrusted him to deliver a gift from Lin Xun.

    The gift was stored inside the jade box in Lin Xueting¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Excuse me for being blunt, but isn¡¯t Lin Xun treating me like an outsider? Why did he suddenly bring me a gift?¡± Shi Yu asked in bewilderment.

    Lin Xueting said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for delivering the item. I don¡¯t know anything else. Young Master, maybe if you open the box and take a look at the gift first you¡¯ll have a better idea.¡±

    Shi Yu suddenly smiled, a proud look in his eyes. ¡°Do you think my Stone Cauldron Alms doesn¡¯t have enough treasures? Take it back. Tell Lin Xun that if he treats me like an outsider again then don¡¯t evere to see me!¡±

    Lin Xueting smiled bitterly. ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, I can¡¯tplete my mission and can¡¯t report back.¡±

    Shi Yu snorted coldly, ¡°Lin Xun has such a big temper now!¡±

    Lin Xueting frantically shook his head. ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Even if you don¡¯t ept it, at least take a look inside the box. If you don¡¯t like the item, I can bring it back and exin.¡±

    ¡°Fine, open it. Let¡¯s see what the hell Lin Xun is doing this time,¡± Shi Yu said impatiently,

    As Lin Xueting lifted the lid of the jade box, a st of chilling azure light shot out and caused ayer of frost to form around the surrounding space.

    Huh?

    Shi Yu didn¡¯t care much at the beginning. He just wanted to quickly nce inside the box and send Lin Xueting away, but he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the box when it opened.

    A pair of bronze truncheonsy quietly in the jade box. Both were two feet and four inches in length and thick as a candle pir. The bodies were engraved with obscure runes and exuded a soul-chilling azure light

    Shi Yu was most skilled in using bronze truncheons. His go-to weapon was a pair of earth-grade treasures called Dragon Sealed Jade Truncheon. They were the masterpieces of a famous rune master and couldn¡¯t be bought with money.

    However,pared with the bronze truncheon in the jade box, his current set of weapons was much dimmer and even... more inferior!

    Suddenly, Shi Yu got up, took out the items from the jade box, and examined them closer. His eyes gleamed even more brightly.

    Aeth treasure!

    It¡¯s a pair of earth-grade aeth treasures!

    Shi Yu¡¯s face lit up with undisguised excitement, and he was captivated by the treasures. The pair of truncheons was so perfect that he felt a strong connection with them as he held them in his hands.

    ¡°Young Master, are you satisfied?¡± Lin Xueting asked gently.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, very satisfied. That bastard Lin Xun gave me an unexpected surprise!¡± Shi Yuughed, beaming with joy.

    It was incredibly rare to find aeth treasures of such a high grade!

    ¡°Does this have a name?¡± asked Shi Yu.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been named yet. Cousin Lin Xun said that you are the most fitting person to give them a name.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun knows me so well. Well then, let¡¯s call them Azure Cloud Bronze Truncheons.¡±

    ¡°Rise into the azure clouds! What a good name!¡± Lin Xueting said with a smile.

    He couldn¡¯t help but swell with pride.

    A simr situation happened to Ning Meng, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi. Lin Xun gave them each an earth-grade aeth treasure!

    Ning Meng and the others were ted and couldn¡¯t put their new weapons down like it was their most precious treasure.

    These treasures were Lin Xun¡¯s way of paying them back.

    Recently, Shi Yu and the others had secretly been targeting the West Creek, Cloud Weight ,and Flying Peak Lin ns by suppressing their businesses. As a result, the three branches had fallen into endless turmoil.

    How could Lin Xun forget what they had done for him?

    Therefore, he specially made an aeth treasure for each of them to express his gratitude.

    Of course, he also made a de for himself, an earth-grade aeth treasure called Purple Soul!

    As for the Flowing Light de, it was only a mid-human-grade aeth treasure. Its power was no longer sufficient for Lin Xun after he broke through to the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage.

    ¡­¡­

    A jeweled carriage drove out of Mind Cleansing Peak and headed towards the headquarters of the Rune Master Association.

    Very quickly, Lin Tianlong, the West Creek n leader, was notified that Lin Xun had left Mind Cleansing Peak.

    His spirits were immediately lifted. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°That little trash has finally emerged! Quickly invite the two n leaders of Cloud Weight and Flying Peak over and notify them that we have an important matter to discuss!¡±

    Within a few minutes, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu arrived in high spirits after finding out that Lin Xun had finally emerged after months of hiding on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The three branches had lived miserably in recent days. Theirmercial properties had been repeatedly suppressed, and they had each lost close to one million gold coins every month. The damage had caused a huge turmoil in their respective ns, and many n members couldn¡¯t eat or sleep properly.

    Although it was the doing of Stone Cauldron Alms and other major ns, Lin Xun was the true culprit!

    How could they not hate Lin Xun?

    They had already given up all hope to regain control of Mind Cleansing Peak and were only focused on how to kill Lin Xun and retaliate!

    ¡°Everyone, the boy has finally left Mind Cleansing Peak. This is undoubtedly the best chance for us to kill him now.¡±

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s expression was ice-cold and filled with killing intent. ¡°However, Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong are always with him. Do we have a strategy? If we fight recklessly, the oue will be unpredictable.¡±

    Third Old Zhu!

    That name made the glow of excitement fade from the faces of Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu. Third Old Zhu was a fierce and ruthless man who could easily suppress Hua Qiancheng and was brave enough to fight Hua Qinglin, one of the five tiger generals of the empire. How could he be an ordinary person?

    Furthermore, Lin Zhong might seem like only an old servant who guarded Mind Cleansing Peak, but he was a Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    It was undoubtedly difficult to assassinate Lin Xun with those two masters protecting him.

    ¡°If we ask any of the patriarchs of our three ns to help, perhaps...we can solve this problem,¡± Lin Nianshan said hesitantly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Tianlong immediately refused, ¡°The patriarchs need to oversee the n. If something happens in the n when they are away, the consequences could be disastrous. This n is too risky.¡±

    ¡°Then...how about we ask some powerful Heaven Ascension cultivators to help us?¡± Lin Pingdu said aloud.

    ¡°No, it¡®s still too risky. Now isn¡¯t the time to fight to the death with Lin Xun,¡± Lin Tianlong rejected his suggestion again.

    Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu fell silent. Their opportunity had finallye, but they were faced with great challenges, and they didn¡¯t know what to do.

    At that moment, a subordinate rushed in to report that Lin Xun had arrived at the headquarters of the Rune Master Association.

    ¡°What is that kid doing there? Does he want to recruit rune masters to work for him?¡± Lin Tianlong frowned.

    However, Lin Nianshan suddenly thought of something and burst outughing. ¡°I have a n!¡±

    Lin Tianlong and Lin Pingdu looked at Lin Nianshan at the same time. ¡°What n?¡±

    ¡°I have a close friend who works in the headquarters of the Rune Master Association. He is a true rune grandmaster and wields great power. If we can get him to help us, we canpletely control Lin Xun!¡±

    Lin Nianshan¡¯s face shone with excitement.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Tianlong¡¯s face also lit up.

    ¡°Haha, I guarantee it. Once the kid steps into the headquarters of the Rune Master Association, Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong won¡¯t be able to protect that kid anymore. If we dispatch Old Devil Qu to join forces with my friend¡­¡­¡± A ruthless glint shed across Lin Nianshan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lin Xun is doomed!¡±

    ¡°Can I ask who your friend is?¡± Lin Pingdu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°When this task ispleted, you two will know.¡± Lin Nianshan smiled, acting mysterious.

    Lin Tianlong immediately made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go with your n. Quickly start now!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Rune Master Association headquarters.

    ¡°Young man, are you here to be verified as a rune master?¡± An old man looked at Lin Xun in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Haha, amazing! If a young rune apprentice like you can pass the verification and be a true rune master, I¡¯m sure you will bring honor to your ancestors.¡±

    The old man said with a smile, ¡°Come, pay a fee of one thousand gold coins and take a token...¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, Lin Xun shook his head with a smile. ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m here to be verified as a rune grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The old man¡¯s jaw dropped open, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    Lin Xun handed over his token that represented his identity as an initiate rune master and said, ¡°Please take a look.¡±

    The old man nced at it, and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re already a rune master at such a young age.¡±

    He scratched his head. ¡°But...but you¡¯re so young! Do you really want to be verified as a rune grandmaster? Are you mistaken?¡±

    Lin Xun just smiled and didn¡¯t respond.

    The old man took a deep breath, pondered for a moment, and signaled an attendant over. ¡°Take this young master to the grandmaster-level assessment hall.¡±

    The attendant was also taken aback. He swept a strange nce over Lin Xun, but in the end, he suppressed his bewilderment and led the way for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Ah, young people are impatient nowadays. He¡¯s just an initiate rune master and hasn¡¯t even made it as an intermediate or advanced rune master, yet he wants to be verified as a rune grandmaster. This...this is too ridiculous.¡± The old man shook his head.

    He knew that Lin Xun had pretty good talent in the art of runes since he could be an initiate rune master at such a young age, but he thought that the youth was too arrogant and wouldn¡¯t pass the rune grandmaster verification assessment.

    In the art of runes, no one had ever reached the sky in one step!

 Chapter 385: Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate

    Chapter 385 Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate

    The hall was grand and magnificent with towering stone pirs and an unimaginablyrge space.

    Rows of seats were arranged around the hall, and in the center was a tall, ck jade stage hundreds of feet wide.

    Nine stone tablets stood tall on the ck jade stage.

    Each tablet was ten feet high, mottled, and covered with the markings of time.

    It was the grandmaster-level assessment hall!

    That ck jade stage was called the Dragon Gate Stage, and the nine ancient stone tablets were the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate that many rune masters worshiped in the world!

    When Lin Xun arrived under the guidance of an attendant, he noticed many figures already seated around the hall.

    Among them, there were either mighty-looking middle-aged people or elderly folks with gray hair.

    Rtively speaking, there were very few young people like Lin Xun.

    ¡°Young master, please wait here. When the verification begins, you only need to follow the instructions and head up the stage for the assessment,¡± exined the attendant before he left in a hurry.

    Lin Xun sat down on a random seat. Then, he turned to the Dragon Gate Stage in the center of the hall.

    Before he arrived, he had already researched and found out that he had to pass the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate to be verified as a rune grandmaster.

    Outsiders couldn¡¯t intervene in the verification assessment process to ensure fairness.

    Of course, it also prevented cheating, and a rune master would not pass if they were not strong enough.

    Rune masters who were able to pass the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate were unquestionably powerful and not ordinary.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that easy to pass the tests.

    Suddenly, a mor of discussion in the distance caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°I heard that even Elder Cheng Jing, an advanced rune grandmaster from the Divine Workshop, and Elder Shen Tuo, the chief rune grandmaster of the Rune Department of Qinglu Academy, as well as other extraordinary people, have arrived in the headquarters of the Rune Master Association.¡±

    ¡°Haha, only a person as amazing as Haidong can attract the attention of so many big shots.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Haidong has been studying the art of runes for over ten years. He can definitely pass the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate!¡±

    Everyone was full of admiration as they shifted their gaze to a ck-robed youngster.

    The young man had an impressive presence, dark brows, and bright eyes. He was also quite handsome.

    He saluted the praises with a cupped fist salute and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, you tter me. I only made it so far because of your care and cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Haidong, you¡¯re too modest.¡±

    ¡±Yes, we came to cheer for you. You must do well.¡±

    The elderly and middle-aged people all spoke at the same time, their words full of encouragement and admiration.

    The Chu Family?

    Lin Xun looked surprised. In the Forbidden City, there are three major rune master families, namely the Chu Family, the Feng Family and the Mo Family.

    The young man called Chu Haidong has to be from the Chu Family, one of the three major rune master families since he came to be verified as a rune grandmaster.

    Lin Xun suddenly thought of Chu Feng in Haze City. Chu Feng also came from the Chu Family, but an incident caused him to be expelled from the family, so he had to hide in Haze City.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He realized that he still didn¡¯t know why Chu Feng had been expelled from the family, and he wanted to inquire about Chu Feng¡¯s situation when he had a chance.

    However, he didn¡¯t n to do that now to avoid stirring unnecessary waves.

    Following that, Lin Xun roughly determined the identities of the other people in the hall through observation.

    He was most surprised to find that only four to five people among them were there to be verified as rune grandmasters, including Chu Haidong.

    As for the rest, they were all rune masters spectating the assessment or cheering for Chu Haidong and other cultivators participating in the verification assessment.

    The elderly and middle-aged people around Chu Haidong were all from the Chu Family and were all rune masters. There were around a dozen of them.

    This clearly showed that the Chu Family, as one of the three main rune master families, had a remarkable foundation.

    ¡°Huh? Lin Xun!?¡±

    A surprised voice suddenly rang in the distance.

    Lin Xun turned around and noticed an unfamiliar-looking man in a yellow robe staring wide-eyed at him.

    Lin Xun?

    His exmation caught many people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Why are you here? Could it be that...you also came to participate in the rune grandmaster verification assessment?¡±

    The yellow-robed man was so shocked that his voice became uncontrobly loud. It was hard for others to not take notice.

    Before Lin Xun could speak, someone asked, ¡°Brother, who is Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Who? He defeated Hua Wuyou a while ago, and his name shook the entire Forbidden City.¡±

    The yellow-robed man had a strange look of excitement on his face like he had discovered some earthshaking secret.

    An uproar broke out.

    ¡°It turns out that he¡¯s Lin Xun. He is indeed very young as they say!¡±

    ¡°His duel against Hua Wuyou caused a sensation in the Forbidden City, and he became a well-known figure among the younger generation. But, why did he show up here?¡±

    As the discussion continued, many gazes turned curious as they looked at Lin Xun like he was a monster.

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d be this famous. What a surprise!

    ¡°Lin Xun, are¡­are you here to take the rune grandmaster verification assessment?¡± asked the yellow-robed man again.

    Lin Xun nodded and answered him because he could tell that the man had no malice and was just curious.

    However, his response lit up the yellow-robed man¡¯s face. He eximed, ¡°My heavens! The owner of Mind Cleansing Peak, an outstanding genius of the younger generation, hase to be verified as a rune grandmaster. This matter will no doubt cause a sensation in the Forbidden City!¡±

    His expression was full of admiration and his voice was extremely loud. He stirred up everyone again and shock and disbelief filled their eyes.

    What?

    Is Lin Xun here to verify his qualification as a rune grandmaster?

    That¡¯s unbelievable!

    Who would dare to imagine that a youngster with some dazzling achievements in cultivation suddenly wanted to be verified as a rune grandmaster?

    That¡¯s too unbelievable!

    Lin Xun understood their shock. After all, even Spirit Vulture was stunned for a long moment when he learned about his decision to be verified as rune grandmaster.

    Amidst the uproar, someone sneered, ¡°Absurd, a boy in his teens wants to be a rune grandmaster? How ridiculous!¡± It was an old man sitting next to Chu Haidong.

    Everyone immediately recognized that the old man was an advanced rune master of the Chu Family. He was called Chu Yunkong and had a well-respected status due to his age and seniority.

    Seeing Chu Yunkong suddenly speak out and question Lin Xun without any hesitation, many people snapped to their senses. Yes, Lin Xun is only in his teens, so how can he be a rune grandmaster?

    Lin Xun grinned and didn¡¯t bother to exin to them.

    However, his silence made Chu Yunkong more and more convinced that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t qualified enough.

    He smiled coldly again. ¡°Almost all of you here are rune masters, so you must all know how difficult it is to be a true rune grandmaster. Only one in ten thousand can make it past the chasm!¡±

    Many people nodded inwardly. Indeed, rune grandmasters are extraordinary existences and one must possess extraordinary talent and foundation in the art of runes to be one.

    Chu Yunkong continued, ¡°I¡¯m not talented, and I am limited by my mediocre aptitude. Even if I have exhausted my energy, I never managed to be a rune grandmaster and am now only just an advanced rune master.¡±

    After a pause, he sneered, ¡°Based on that, how ridiculous is it that a teenager is arrogantly iming he is qualified to be a rune grandmaster? How arrogant! How ignorant!¡±

    He not only said it out loud but was also being extremely rude. It was no different from scolding Lin Xun in the face.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked and bewildered. Although Chu Yunkong¡¯s words are harsh, it¡¯s the truth. Lin Xun is only in his teens.

    Does he think that anyone can be a rune grandmaster?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed as they looked at Lin Xun again.

    Even the best-tempered person wouldn¡¯t be able to stand being criticized by an old man and being stared at suspiciously by everyone.

    Let alone the fact that Lin Xun was never a good-tempered person.

    On the contrary, from a young age, he had already shown vengeful and ruthless characteristics, and he never liked to suffer a loss.

    ¡°Old man, just because you¡¯re old doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re wise. You¡¯re so old already, but you can¡¯t even control your mouth. Do you know that disaster starts from a loose tongue? Have you ever heard of the saying that the old farts who live to an old age are pests!?¡±

    Lin Xun fought back. His voice was indifferent, but his every word rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Many people froze. Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack is so vicious! He called Chu Yunkong an old fart!

    As expected, Chu Yunkong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re¡­too ridiculous!¡±

    The faces of the Chu n members also darkened, and their eyes turned hostile.

    Lin Xun seemed to not care and just said with a smile, ¡°Old man, everyone can be a witness. I didn¡¯t say a word just now, but you criticized me time and time again. Who is more ridiculous? I always respect the elderly and am always polite to the teachers, but old man you don¡¯t even respect yourself. I¡¯m embarrassed to let you sing a one-man show by yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Chu Yunkong never thought that Lin Xun would have such a vicious tongue. He was so furious that his eyes almost popped out, and his lungs almost ruptured.

    Chu Haidong couldn¡¯t help frowning and interrupting, ¡°Lin Xun, what my uncle said just now may be a little extreme, but it¡¯s the truth. You don¡¯t have to agree but you don¡¯t need to be so serious.¡±

    Seeing Chu Haidong also stand up, Lin Xun scrunched his eyebrows and smiled contemptuously. ¡°Stupid idiot!¡±

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Chu Haidong snapped.

    Lin Xun shrugged., ¡°What I said is the truth. You don¡¯t have to agree but you don¡¯t need to be so serious, right?¡±

 Chapter 386: Feng Qingyou

    Chapter 386 Feng Qingyou

    An eye for an eye!

    Lin Xun indifferently called Chu Haidong a stupid idiot, but then his next sentence was simply a stroke of genius. He made him have a taste of his own medicine. It was direct, fierce and beautiful.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but assume strange looks. Lin Xun is going all out!

    Chu Haidong¡¯s face turned livid, and he was so furious that he almost crushed his own teeth. ¡°Do you want to be enemies with the Chu Family?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your attitude,¡± answered Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, very good! Let¡¯s see if you can pass the rune grandmaster verification assessment today!¡±

    Chu Haidong drew a deep breath and forcibly managed to curb his anger before uttering in the most ice-cold voice, ¡°When the resultes out, it will prove who is the most ignorant one and who is the¡­stupid idiot!¡±

    Thest two words seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth.

    He not only sounded overbearing, but also contemptuous. He wanted to use an upright way to prove Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance.

    He was very confident that Lin Xun, a teenager, couldn¡¯t pass the rune grandmaster verification assessment.

    After all, the tests in the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate were too difficult. In the past hundreds of years, only Feng Qingyou had passed all tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate at the young age of seventeen.

    Other than Feng Qingyou, no one else had ever passed the assessment in their teens!

    Based on those statistics, Chu Haidong didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could create another unprecedented record and miracle as Feng Qingyou had done.

    Therefore, he was confident that Lin Xun would suffer great humiliation and consequences when the result came out!

    Not only did Chu Haidong look down on Lin Xun, but also none of the other rune masters present believed Lin Xun could pass.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest. He simply smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t be me.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Chu Haidong didn¡¯t say anything more. He also knew that if he continued to quarrel with Lin Xun, he would only suffer from the youth¡¯s vicious tongue again and it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    Only facts could suppress Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance!

    The rune masters from the Chu Family all wore dark and unpleasant expressions. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin Xun be taught a lesson.

    Especially Chu Yunkong. After Lin Xun had given him a tongueshing, he almost went berserk and secretly nned to get revenge. How should I humiliate this kid after he fails the verification?

    The little disturbance soon ended, and the atmosphere in the hall turned solemn.

    Everyone knew that the dispute between Lin Xun and Chu Haidong would re-erupt after the verification assessment!

    Meanwhile, in another elegant and magnificent hall at the Rune Master Association headquarters.

    A light screen emerged in the center of the hall, presenting what was happening in the grandmaster-level assessment hall.

    Six to seven elderly folks in different styles of clothing were sitting opposite the light screen.

    The elderly people included Yu Beidou, the chief rune grandmaster at the headquarters of the Rune Master Association, Cheng Jing, an advanced rune grandmaster at the Rune Department of Qinglu Academy, and Shen Tuo, the head lecturer of Qinglu Academy¡¯s Rune Department.

    Each one was an authority figure in the empire and well-respected by countless rune masters.

    Most importantly, there was an extraordinarily pure and beautiful maiden with long, jet-ck hair standing leisurely behind Shen Tuo.

    Her clear eyes looked distracted.

    If students of Qinglu Academy were around, they would immediately identify that she was Feng Qingyou, the genius maiden in the art of runes!

    She was from the Feng Family, one of the three major rune master families in the empire. Her father was the head of the Feng Family, and she was a formal student of the Rune Department.

    She had an extremely noble identity and status.

    ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s tongue is so vicious. Although Chu Yunkong¡¯s words were biased, he is still Lin Xun¡¯s elder. If Lin Xun had tolerated him a little, this little storm wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    Yu Beidou couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he watched the light screen.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s understandable. If Lin Xun isn¡¯t brave, then how would he dare to violently beat up the descendants of the Song n and ept the duel against Hua Wuyou?¡± Cheng Jing chuckled.

    The other big shots were speechless. Indeed, Lin Xun is a sharp thorn. No one in the Forbidden City dares to anger two high ns like he did.

    However, he is still alive and jumping around. It¡¯s too unbelievable.

    ¡°That guy is a little rascal,¡± Feng Qingyou remarked yfully. She had also witnessed the quarrel, and she almost burst outughing when Lin Xun called Chu Haidong a stupid idiot. Lin Xun might be the master of Mind Cleansing Peak, but he had such a vicious tongue.

    ¡°Speaking of which, where did Lin Xun get the confidence and the courage to take the verification assessment to be a rune grandmaster?¡± someone asked in puzzlement.

    The other big shots nodded. Yes, the kid is only in his teens. He might be a genius in cultivation, but how would a kid like him understand the profoundness of the art of the runes?

    ¡°I received a report from my subordinate that Lin Xun had passed the initiate rune master verification when he was in Haze City. Come to think of it, he must have some talent in the art of runes,¡± remarked Yu Beidou.

    ¡°An initiate rune master?¡± many influential figures eximed in shock. It turns out that Lin Xun has some aplishments in the art of runes.

    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s still too absurd. He¡¯s just an initiate rune master and not an intermediate or advanced one, but he suddenly wants to be a rune grandmaster? He is too arrogant and ignorant!¡± Someone shook his head.

    Indeed, it¡¯s impossible to jump ranks like that!

    Especially in the art of runes. No one can ascend into the sky in one step!

    ¡°The kid might just be here to join in the fun. He just wants to test the waters. I bet he also has never thought of passing the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate,¡± remarked Shen Tuo.

    Many people echoed his thoughts. This was the most reasonable analysis.

    ¡°Join in the fun? It looks like he¡¯s more here to create trouble. He doesn¡¯t look like an honest guy at all.¡±

    Feng Qingyou pursed her lips and giggled. Her voice was soft, sweet and full of the naive charm of a young maiden.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see what the result of the assessment is.¡±

    Yu Beidou summoned an attendant with a wave of his hand. He then instructed, ¡°Go, tell Linghu Xiu that he can start the assessment now.¡±

    The attendant hurriedly took the order and left.

    ¡­¡­

    In the grandmaster-level assessment hall.

    A graceful middle-aged man with a beard that framed his face walked up the dragon gate stage in a gorgeous luxurious robe.

    He was called Linghu Xiu, and was a rune grandmaster working at the Rune Master Association headquarters!

    His appearance made the atmosphere turn solemn and silent as all gazes shifted onto him.

    ¡°Sorry to keep you all waiting. The assessment will begin now. There are a total of five people who have signed up for the verification assessment. They are Chu Haidong, Hu Linchuan, Lou Kun, Yue Peng...and Lin Xun.¡± Linghu Xiu¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the hall.

    When he read out Lin Xun¡¯s name, Lin Xun sharply noticed Linghu Xiu sweep a nce over him before quickly retracting it.

    Does this guy know me?

    However, when Lin Xun observed him, he found nothing unusual, so he didn¡¯t think much of it.

    He was at the headquarters of the Rune Master Association. Even if the Hua n sent people after him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch him because it was an important ce of the empire and was under the protection of the imperial family!

    ¡°I believe you all know about the rules so I won¡¯t waste your time exining. Let¡¯s just start the assessment. There is no specific order for the five candidates to take the verification assessment. Whoever is confident can first ascend the Dragon Gate Stage and receive the tests from the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate.¡±

    After Linghu Xiu finished speaking, he moved to one side and waited quietly.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take the offer.¡±

    A gray-haired old man stood up, and with a sh, leapt onto the tform. He drew a deep breath and sat down facing the nine ancient stone tablets.

    Hu Linchuan!

    Ruminative expressions crept into many rune masters¡¯ eyes when they saw Hu Linchuan. He was a well-known advanced rune master in the Forbidden City.

    His fame wasn¡¯t attributed to his deep mastery in the art of the runes. Instead, he was well-known because he had taken the rune grandmaster assessment dozens of times and had failed every single time.

    However, he still hadn¡¯t given up. Although he was much older than other candidates, he was very persistent, so many rune masters knew about him.

    ¡°This is already the 38th time right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sounds about right. But I don¡¯t know if Hu Linchuan will be lucky this time and pass the assessment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. He has limited potential. He can¡¯t possibly be a rune grandmaster.¡±

    ¡°That guy...is quite pitiful.¡±

    Lin Xun quietly listened to the whispers around him, and he realized that the gray-haired old man who leapt onto the stage first had taken the verification assessment multiple times already.

    A tinge of admiration rose in his heart as he looked at the slender figure sitting cross-legged on the stage.

    The path of the Dao is difficult, but he hasn¡¯t given up. This is already worthy of respect!

    Buzz¡ª

    Suddenly, a wave of cryptic undtion swept the crowd and shrouded the hundred-foot stage.

    Immediately, the nine mottled stone tablets, which seemed to have been standing since the start of time, released an illusory and dreamy brilliance.

    Hu Linchuan¡¯s body was also shrouded in brilliance.

    Within seconds, the surrounding people could no longer see Hu Linchuan¡¯s figure. They could only see clouds of light forming, and the nine ancient stone tablets seemingly awakening from a deep slumber.

    The assessment was starting!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He cast all distracting thoughts away from his mind and stared intently at the Dragon Gate Stage. Everything before him seemed indescribably mysterious and piqued his curiosity.

 Chapter 387: Hard Work Makes up for the Lack of Talent

    Chapter 387 Hard Work Makes up for the Lack of Talent

    Rumored had it that the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate had long existed since ancient times.

    They were regarded as sacred objects of the Rune Master Association Headquarters, and the mysterious secret realm contained within the nine tablets was said to present many mysterious rune visions!

    The most amazing thing was that a rune master would receive the qualification and identity of a rune grandmaster if they could pass the assessment of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate.

    Hu Linchuan was taking the assessment!

    ¡°Last time, Hu Linchuan failed at the sixth stone tablet. I wonder how far he will get this time,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°There is no need to guess. After all, Hu Linchuan is already very old and has already exhausted his potential. His chances of sess this time are very slim,¡± someone stated confidently.

    Each of the nine tablets of the dragon gate had its own secret realm.

    Inside of each secret realm were different rune visions.

    One had toprehend and control aplete rune pattern from the rune visions within ten minutes to pass the test of the stone tablet.

    One was only considered a true rune grandmaster once they passed the tests of all nine tablets.

    However, it was easier said than done. The rune visions within each tablet became more and more obscure and difficult to understand than the previous one.

    Additionally, there was a time limit toprehend the rune visions in each stone tablet!

    Candidates only had ten minutes.

    Imaginably, it was incredibly difficult to pass the tests of all nine stone tablets.

    The ninth tablet was called the Heaven Barrier Tablet as the rune vision contained within was very abnormal and difficult to pass like a barrier from the heavens!

    In the past, many rune masters and also remarkable figures had failed at the ninth tablet despite their outstanding abilities.

    It was no exaggeration to say that only one in a million rune masters could pass the final level!

    This was also one of the most important reasons why there were so few rune grandmasters in the empire!

    Although Lin Xun understood this, he hadn¡¯t truly experienced it so he ignored everyone else¡¯s discussion and was fully focused on the dragon gate stage.

    Soon, a peculiar buzz rang from the surface of the first stone tablet. Then a divine golden arc of light emerged like a bolt of lightning!

    It signified that Hu Linchuan hadprehended aplete rune pattern from the rune vision in the first stone tablet!

    This didn¡¯t surprise anyone. Although Hu Linchuan had failed several times in the past, he had acquired many experiences. It would be more bizarre if he couldn¡¯t pass the first stone tablet.

    Ten minutes quickly passed.

    In the end, Hu Linchuanprehended fiveplete rune patterns and five golden arcs of light emerged one after another from the first tablet.

    The spectating rune masters judged Hu Linchuan¡¯s performance based on the number of golden arcs that had shot out from the stone tablet.

    ¡°As far as I know, the best record for the first stone tablet was nine golden arcs of light. Hu Linchuan isn¡¯t bad to form five,¡± someone remarked.

    However, someone quickly refuted, ¡°How many times has that old guy taken the assessment? It would be more bizarre if he couldn¡¯t pass.¡±

    Many people nodded in agreement.

    Only Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The experience was a part of a cultivator¡¯s strength. As they said, hard work was also a skill.

    Amid the discussion, Hu Linchuan started the test of the second tablet.

    Heprehended and controlled fourplete rune patterns within the time limit and sessfully passed the test.

    Next, Hu Linchuan also sessfully passed the test of the third, fourth and fifth tablets, but he only managed toprehend and control around two rune patterns at each one.

    When he started the test in the sixth stone tablet, many people paused their discussions and focused their attention on the Dragon Gate Stage.

    Hu Linchuan had failed at the sixth tablet several times in the past. Could he make a breakthrough this time?

    It¡¯s going to be difficult!

    Many people weren¡¯t optimistic about Hu Linchuan¡¯s situation as they could tell that the number of arcs of golden light decreased as he progressed through the tests of the stone tablets.

    Time flew by and the time limit was almost over. There wasn¡¯t the slightest movement from the sixth tablet, and many people couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh.

    Some people smiled expectantly.

    Lin Xun frowned, worried for Hu Linchuan.

    Buzz!

    Just as the time limit neared, a thunderous rumble and an arc of golden light surfaced under everyone¡¯s astonished, stunned and unbelievable gazes.

    He actually¡­seeded!

    Everyone eximed.

    They had never thought a miracle would happen to Hu Linchuan at thest moment!

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t think it was a miracle as he knew it wouldn¡¯t have happened without Hu Linchuan¡¯s perseverance and dedication.

    Rather than a miracle, it is more like a reward for his hard work!

    Unfortunately, Hu Linchuan failed at the seventh tablet.

    The splendid brilliance faded from the Dragon Gate tform, clearly revealing Hu Linchuan¡¯s figure.

    He stood up; his face pale and his body dripping with cold sweat. His long, gray hair sticking to the sweat on his thin, wrinkly face made him look even more distressed and haggard.

    However, his eyes were extremely bright, filled with endless excitement and joy. It seemed like the failure didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest.

    This was because he viewed the fact that he was able to pass the sixth tablet as a victory in itself!

    Hu Linchuan¡¯s response moved many rune masters, and they couldn¡¯t help but apud and praise him. He was worthy of their respect in terms of perseverance, persistence and tenacity.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile. Hard work can make up for weakness and ack of skill. One can make progress and improve despite poor talent and limited foundation as long as they don¡¯t give up!

    Even if the progress is tiny, it is still progress!

    In another huge hall.

    Shen Tuo, the head lecturer of Qinglu Academy¡¯s Rune Department, also marveled at Hu Linchuan¡¯s performance, ¡°Hu Linchuan...is also an impressive character!¡±

    Many people echoed his words.

    Everyone in the world took notice of, envied, and admired geniuses, but only very few people in the world noticed that there are only very few true geniuses in the world. Ordinary cultivators like Hu Linchuan with average qualifications were the vast majority.

    However, among them, who would be able to never give up like Hu Linchuan?

    ¡°Unfortunately, cultivation is cruel, and the art of runes is even crueler and more brutal. Although Hu Linchuan persevered and never gave up, he came to a stop at the seventh tablet of the dragon gate,¡± someone sighed.

    This was the truth so the other people couldn¡¯t refute it.

    ¡­¡­

    Amidst apuse from the audience, Hu Linchuan stepped down from the Dragon Gate Stage.

    It was at that moment a voice abruptly rang out, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limit and know how far your strength is.¡±

    It was Chu Yunkong.

    He said indifferently, ¡°In my view, your action is no different from an ant shaking a giant tree.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback by his remark. Hu Linchuan had finally passed the test of the sixth tablet. How could he be so cold?

    Hu Linchuan¡¯s expression visibly changed. He stood there nkly for a moment before he shook his head and turned away. He had been ridiculed and mocked for many years, and he was used to it.

    ¡°Hu Linchuan, I might have spoken harshly but it¡¯s for your own sake. I advise you to let go of your obsessions as soon as possible. Don¡¯t be crazy or you will only hurt yourself in the end,¡± Chu Yunkong reminded again

    His advice made many people feel a little ufortable.

    Chu Yunkong was already very old, how could he speak so harshly to Hu Linchuan?

    This reminded them of how Chu Yunkong had mocked and lectured Lin Xun.

    Hu Linchuan ignored him and quickly disappeared from the hall.

    ¡°Haha, you have no ability, but you want others to be as unsessful as you. Today was an eye-opening experience for me,¡± sneered Lin Xun

    Chi Yunkong¡¯s behavior had disgusted him. He not only acted superior because of his age, but he also intentionally attacked and mocked other people. It¡¯s a miracle that a person like him is still alive and hasn¡¯t been beaten to death yet!

    ¡°Little trash, are you talking about me!?¡±

    Seeing that it was Lin Xun again, Chu Yunkong¡¯s face immediately darkened, and anger surged to his heart. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t p Lin Xun to death.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Lin Xun is so courageous. He has provoked the nsmen of the Chu Family again and again. Who else would dare to do that?

    ¡°Old fart, I said if you¡¯re so capable, you should also take the assessment on the Dragon Gate Stage? Although Elder Hu Linchuan is not qualified enough, he has worked hard. But you, old fart, you¡¯re so old yet you¡¯re not even a rune grandmaster. What qualifications do you have to criticize other people?¡±

    Lin Xun spoke rudely and coldly, ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the protection of the Chu Family, you would have been killed countless times already!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª!¡±

    Chu Yunkong quivered with anger and his face flushed. He almost coughed up blood.

    The others all assumed strange expressions. Although they didn¡¯t dare tough out loud for fear of the Chu Family¡¯s power, Lin Xun¡¯s pointed remarks still made them feel very satisfied.

    In another hall, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, Shen Tuo and other authority figures all had strange looks on their faces. Lin Xun¡­is so courageous!

    As for Feng Qingyou, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle out loud. Her charming, pure, and sweet smile resembled a beautiful flower blooming after the misty rain.

    She found Lin Xun¡¯s fearlessness very interesting.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you insulted me earlier, and now you have provoked an elder of my Chu Family. Do you think my Chu Family don¡¯t dare to do anything to you?¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Haidong rose to his feet, his expression icy-cold and his eyes sharper than a de.

    He glowered at Lin Xun and said loud and clear, ¡°Let¡¯spete against each other in the assessment on the Dragon Gate Stage! Facts will prove who is the ignorant and shameless, and who is the real...stupid idiot!¡±

 Chapter 388: Shone With Boundless Radiance

    Chapter 388 Shone With Boundless Radiance

    If Lin Xun was remembering correctly, this was the second time that Chi Haidong had said something simr to him.

    A smile rose involuntarily to his lips, but just as he was about to say something, Chu Haidong was already walking up the Dragon Gate Stage inrge strides.

    Chu Haidong was clearly mad as hell. He was eager to prove his point with actions and attack Lin Xun through humiliation.

    ¡°Elder Linghu, I¡¯ll take the assessment next,¡± stated Chu Haidong with a cupped fist salute.

    Linghu Xiu nodded with a smile on the side of the Dragon Gate Stage. He didn¡¯t stop the disturbance nor did he do anything else, so no one knew what he was thinking.

    However, Lin Xun had sharply noticed Linghu Xiu¡¯s strange gaze toward him when he was arguing with Chu Yunkong and Chu Haidong.

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t refined his spirit power to such a strong level, he wouldn¡¯t have perceived such a subtle change.

    That guy seems to be paying very close attention to me¡­

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand the reason.

    Buzz¡ª

    A wave of cryptic power rippled on the Dragon Gate Stage as mysterious light spread out like a tidal wave.

    Chu Haidong sat down cross-legged on the ground with an extremely serious expression. As he slowly closed his eyes, bright and dazzling lightpletely shrouded his body.

    The spectating rune masters all cleared their minds and focused on the Dragon Gate Stage.

    The majority of the rune masters came to spectate because of Chu Haidong!

    Chu Haidong was only in his early twenties, but he was already very aplished in the art of runes and was known as a leading figure of the younger generation.

    Furthermore, he was considered the most promising candidate to pass the rune grandmaster verification assessment!

    Everyone knew he was a genius in the art of runes as he possessed such remarkable skills and abilities at such a young age.

    Among the younger generations of the three major rune families, Chu Haidong might not be as well-known as Feng Qingyou, but apart from her, no other person could bepared with him.

    Therefore, many rune masters rushed to the assessment site when they heard the news that Chu Haidong hade to be verified as a rune grandmaster. They wanted to catch a glimpse of his marvelous abilities.

    Noticing the change in the atmosphere and the anticipation and excitement from the audience, Lin Xun realized that Chu Haidong had to have some ability despite his arrogance.

    In the other hall.

    A group of senior authority figures also began to pay serious attention to the assessment. They had gathered to see how far the leading figure of the Chu amily¡¯s younger generation had reached in the art of runes.

    Of course, if possible, they also wanted to use the opportunity to recruit Chu Haidong!

    Yu Beidou came to represent the Rune Master Association headquarters.

    Cheng Jing represented the Divine Workshop of the empire.

    Shen Tuo represented the Rune Department of Qinglu Academy.

    If Chu Haidong performed well and sessfully passed the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate, they would recruit Chu Haidong with the utmost sincerity.

    After all, rune grandmasters were very rare in the entire empire, and young rune grandmasters such as Feng Qingyou were even rarer.

    If they could invite Chu Haidong to join them, they could perhaps cultivate him to be a rune founder in the future!

    Of course, Chu Haidong first had to be outstanding enough to pass the certification examination.

    ¡­¡­

    Splendid brilliance filled the Dragon Gate Stage andpletely enveloped Chu Haidong¡¯s figure. The nine ancient tablets appeared even more sacred and mysterious after being bathed in the dazzling light.

    Chi¡ª

    Not long after the assessment started, an arc of golden light shed out like lightning from the first stone tablet.

    ¡°Heprehended aplete rune pattern so quickly! Is the Young Master trying to break the record?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s much stronger than Hu Linchuan!¡±

    Members of the Chu Family eximed in excitement andpared Chu Haidong to Hu Linchuan.

    However, no one paid any attention to them as they were all focused on Chu Haidong¡¯s performance.

    Only Lin Xun frowned. Then he chuckled. The Chu family dares to speak like that because they are used to being arrogant and fearless. It¡¯s understandable. The Chu family is one of the three great rune master families, and very few people among the rune mastermunity would dare to provoke them.

    Chi¡ª

    Just as such a thought flickered across Lin Xun¡¯s mind, another golden arc shot out from the first stone tablet.

    It was like a spark¡ªarcs of golden light shed out from the tablet one after another. In the blink of an eye, eight arcs of golden light flooded the stone tablet!

    Many rune masters¡¯ faces were alighted with amazement. As expected, Chu Haidong lived up to his name and was worthy of being called a genius talent.

    Chi¡ª

    Not long after that, another arc of golden light burst forth from the tablet and the entire audience cried out in surprise.

    ¡°The ninth golden arc!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the previous record!¡±

    ¡°There is still some time before the time is up. Can Chu Haidong really create a new record?¡±

    Everyone broke into a discussion.

    Chu Haidong had demonstrated a powerful foundation. His performance at the first stone tablet alone already showed his remarkable aplishments in the art of runes.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes, surprised by Chu Haidong¡¯s performance.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t so generous that he would be happy for his opponent.

    Buzz¡ª

    Just as time was up, another arc of golden light emerged from the first stone tablet!

    In other words, Chu Haidong hadprehended tenplete rune patterns within the time limit!

    The audience broke into an excited mor. He had broken the record and created history!

    Many rune masters¡¯ eyes glimmered with awe and admiration when they looked at Chu Haidong. Feng Qingyou didn¡¯t achieve this but Chu Haidong did!

    ¡°Hahaha, Haidong is amazing!¡±

    The members of the Chu n cheered, no longer able to contain their excitement.

    ¡°This is called true power, unlike some people who only know how to y tricks!¡± Chu Yunkong smirked.

    He was clearly mocking Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun was toozy to care about him. That old man was born a scumbag. He can¡¯t live if he doesn¡¯t mock or insult other people.

    In the other hall.

    All the authority figures were moved. It was no doubt a joyful event to be able to witness a new record being set.

    Furthermore, the record was set by a young man!

    ¡°Whether or not Chu Haidong passes the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate, the Rune Master Association headquarters is going to recruit him!¡± Yu Beidou said resolutely.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The Chu family has always had a good rtionship with the Divine Workshop. I believe the kid will make a wise decision,¡± Cheng Jing said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Seeing the two fighting for Chu Haidong, Shen Tuo said indifferently to Feng Qingyou, ¡°Look, Chu Haidong has created a new record and became so popr.¡±

    Feng Qingyou nodded distractedly. ¡°When I passed the exam, I was only seventeen years old. Are youparing me to him?¡±

    Her slender and fair hands twiddled with her hair, and her pretty face was filled with indifference.

    Shen Tuoughed. Indeed, Feng Qingyou passed the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate at the age of seventeen, and Chu Haidong is in his twenties. Although he is still considered young, he is still inferior to Feng Qingyou.

    ¡­¡­

    The assessment continued on the Dragon Gate Stage.

    After passing the test of the first stone tablet and creating a new record, Chu Haidong had be the most dazzling figure there and stirred the audience.

    As the assessment continued, his performance was just as remarkable. He passed one test after another without any difficulty.

    The second stone tablet.

    The third stone tablet.

    The fourth¡­

    Chu Haidong encountered no obstacle up until the ninth tablet. He passed the test sessfully within the time limit every time.

    Moreover, his results were extremely outstanding at every stone tablet. He had obtained no fewer than five arcs of golden light from the second stone tablet to the eighth.

    Gasps and exmations rippled throughout the audience. The nsmen of the Chu n were beaming with joy and excitement.

    Chu Yunkong ridiculed and mocked Lin Xun from time to time.

    Lin Xun just regarded him as a scumbag and ignored him.

    However, that only made Chu Yunkong happier. He thought that Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance had been curbed and that the youth didn¡¯t dare to argue back.

    The atmosphere stilled when Chu Haidong came to the ninth stone tablet.

    This was because everyone knew that thest test was called the Heaven Barrier, and many outstanding geniuses had failed there in the past.

    Therefore, no one was certain whether Chu Haidong would seed at thest test.

    The authority figures in another hall also quietly focused on the scene and no longer exchanged a word.

    Chu Haidong didn¡¯t disappoint them. Before the time limit, a golden arc of light broke out from the ninth stone tablet.

    Just before the time was over, another golden arc of light was born.

    In other words, Chu Haidong hadprehended two rune patterns in the ninth test and sessfully passed the Heaven Barrier, bing a true rune grandmaster.

    The atmosphere buzzed like never. All rune masters sprang to their feet, apuding and cheering.

    Even Linghu Xiu stepped forward to congratte Chu Haidong!

    Under the gaze of everyone, Chu Haidong was shining with boundless radiance and became the focus of attention.

 Chapter 389: Rare Talent

    Chapter 389 Rare Talent

    In another hall.

    Yu Beidou was a little irritated, ¡°Cheng Jing, do you really want to fight with me? Your Divine Workshop is full of talent. Do you need Chu Haidong?¡±

    Cheng Jing sighed, ¡°Our Divine Workshop indeed has many talents, but most of them are old people. Weck young talent like Chu Haidong, so I won¡¯t give up.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yu Beidou¡¯s eyes went wide, and then he said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three aeth crystals, and you give me that kid!¡±

    Cheng Jing smiled, but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Yu Beidou was so infuriated that he roared, ¡°And a bunch of empty underworld grass! That is my limit! Don¡¯t try to push your luck!¡±

    Cheng Jing snorted, ¡°I can give you all those things too! Why don¡¯t you give me Chu Haidong?¡±

    Yu Beidou¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why?¡±

    Cheng Jing said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s rare to find such talent. I have to do this.¡±

    ¡°You leave me with no choice! Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh!¡±

    Cheng Jing smiled, ¡°I have the same thought.¡±

    The other big shots were a little dumbfounded to see the two turning crimson in the face from the quarrel.

    But then again, if they could recruit Chu Haidong, it was worth it.

    After all, it was rare to see a rune grandmaster of such a young age. There were likely less than a few in the entire Forbidden City.

    This was because the art of runes was too demanding and difficult, and not everyone was able to embark on that path.

    As a result, there was always an insufficient number of rune masters in the world.

    Secondly, Chu Haidong was indeed an outstanding figure among the younger generation. At least, in terms of mastery of runes, very few people couldpare to him.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Yu Beidou and Cheng Jing, two authority figures, would fight over Chu Haidong.

    ¡°Shen Tuo, are you not going to fight over Chu Haidong as well?¡± an influential figure suddenly asked aloud.

    His one sentence snapped everyone awake. Yes. It is not only the Rune Master Association and the Divine Workshop of the empire that can recruit Chu Haidong but also the Qinglu Academy!

    However, Shen Tuo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s useless to fight. Chu Haidong is from the Chu Family. He has to receive the support of his n wherever he ns to go. I¡¯m not confident in convincing him to join Qinglu Academy.¡±

    Understanding dawned on everyone.

    Only Feng Qingyou knew very well that Shen Tuo was nning to sit on the sidelines and watch the others fight. He wouldn¡¯t give up until thest moment.

    This was how Chu Haidong was being treated at the moment. He had passed the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate and became a true rune grandmaster at the age of twenty. His achievements would no doubt cause a sensation once it spread to the Forbidden City.

    It was normal that he received such special treatment.

    He shone with boundless radiance and received attention from countless people!

    At that moment, Chu Haidong proudly straightened his back on the Dragon Gate Stage, enjoying the rare honor.

    However, when his gaze inadvertently swept past Lin Xun, the incident that happened between them suddenly flooded his mind again.

    Without any hesitation, he strode down the Dragon Gate Stage, looked at Lin Xun and said indifferently, ¡°Lin Xun, it¡¯s not toote for you to apologize. As long as you admit your stupidity and ignorance in front of everyone, I won¡¯t take this matter further. I also don¡¯t want people to say that I bully juniors like you.¡±

    The buzzing atmosphere suddenly turned strange.

    Many people realized that Chu Haidong was about to get revenge on Lin Xun!

    Some couldn¡¯t help but frown pitifully at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had previously offended Chu Haidong, and now that Chu Haidong had passed the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate and created a new record, Lin Xun would utterly lose to Chu Haidong if he didn¡¯t do anything soon.

    Most importantly, what did Lin Xun have topete with Chu Haidong if he didn¡¯t use force?

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, Lin Xun showed not a tinge of panic as he faced Chu Haidong¡¯s fierce and domineering attitude. Instead, a hint of a smile spread across the corners of his lips.

    Then, he spat out two words, ¡°Stupid idiot.¡±

    The two words had too much destructive power especially since Chu Haidong was now a true rune grandmaster yet Lin Xun still insulted him in a very disrespectful manner!

    Isn¡¯t he too arrogant?

    The audience was stunned.

    Even the authority figures in the other hall couldn¡¯t stop their lips from twitching. That kid¡­how to describe him?

    Cheng Jing looked a little displeased as he said, ¡°That kid Lin Xun is too daring and arrogant. He¡¯s like a thug! This is outrageous!¡±

    The other authority figures echoed, ¡°That kid is indeed a bit too much. Given his arrogance, he will destroy Mind Cleansing Peak one day!¡±

    ¡°Chu Haidong might be no match for Lin Xun in battle, but Lin Xun is definitely not qualified to criticize a gifted rune grandmaster!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that youngsters have some temper issues. His words mean nothing. Everything depends on true strength,¡± Shen Tuo suddenly said aloud.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Xun also here to be verified as a rune grandmaster? We can see who¡¯s better between him and Chu Haidong based on his assessment result.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    ¡°I somehow feel that Lin Xun dared to say that because he¡¯s confident in himself.¡± Feng Qingyou suddenly spoke out.

    Everyone shook their heads in disagreement. How old is Lin Xun? He is only an initiate rune master! How can he pass the verification assessment of rune grandmaster?

    Even in the unlikely situation that he passed the assessment, how can he possibly be able to beat Chu Haidong who has set a new record?

    Simply speaking, the majority of people didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could pass the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate.

    Meanwhile, Chu Haidong couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun insulted him by calling him a stupid idiot again.

    Is that kid blind?

    Did he not see that I had just passed the assessment and became a true rune grandmaster? Did he not see that I have set a new record?

    Does he...not know what fear is? Or what is admitting defeat?

    All of a sudden, Chu Haidong¡¯s face turned livid and cold. If he hadn¡¯t forcibly suppressed his anger, he would have snapped at Lin Xun already.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly got up and nced around. ¡°Is there anyone who wants to take the assessment next?¡±

    The hall fell silent.

    Another two rune masters were waiting to take the assessment but how would they dare get involved after witnessing everything?

    Moreover, Chu Haidong was ring at them with de-like gazes as if he was saying, ¡®whoever of you dares to go next is going against our Chu family!¡¯

    Under such a threatening gaze, the two rune masters unhesitatingly shook their heads, indicating that Lin Xun could go first.

    ¡°Hurry up, no one wants to go before you!¡±

    Chu Haidong¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t think you would be able to stand being called a stupid idiot. As expected of the Chu Family descendants, your anger-suppressing skills are amazing,¡± Lin Xun remarked with a smile.

    ¡°Little trash, are you done yet?¡±

    Chu Yunkong seethed as he stood up, his hair standing up in anger.

    ¡°Old man, I can let you go first, do you dare to take it?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°You¡ª¡°

    Chu Yunkong waspletely enraged. His eyes almost popped out. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t skin Lin Xun alive and crush his bones into ashes.

    In the end, Chu Haidong stopped him and did not let him speak again.

    Chu Haidong knew that Lin Xun would take advantage of the situation if he continued to talk. This guy is so shameless. How can our Chu Family be as shameless as him?

    If so, what¡¯s the difference between us and women hysterically shouting on the street?

    Lin Xun grinned, seemingly satisfied. He didn¡¯t say anything else and strode up the stage.

    All rune masters were stunned. That kid¡­really dares to ept the challenge? Isn¡¯t he afraid of failing? Isn¡¯t he afraid of humiliation?

    Even the big shots sitting in the other hall had to admit that Lin Xun was very courageous despite his vicious tongue.

    He didn¡¯t bow his head in the unfavorable situation and got up on the stage to take the assessment.

    However, everyone knew that Lin Xun¡¯s reputation would be tarnished if he failed. His quarrel with Chu Haidong would spread throughout the Forbidden City and he would be aughingstock. He wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head again!

    When Lin Xun walked past Chu Haidong, he heard him whisper coldly, ¡°Lin Xun, I can¡¯t wait to see your good show. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    His voice was full of threat.

    Lin Xun smiled slightly and headed straight up to the Dragon Gate Stage.

    ¡°Young man, are you ready?¡± Linghu Xiu asked, looking ruminatively at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and sat cross-legged in front of the nine ancient stone tablets.

    His back was straight as a spear and the moment he sat down, the calmest expression reced the smile on his lips. There wasn¡¯t a ripple of expression on his face.

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t wait to see how that vicious little trash will fail miserably!¡± Chu Yunkong¡¯s voice was filled with malice.

    ¡°If that kid can pass the assessment, I will kneel and repent!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a trash who knows how to y around. How can he possibly pass? He only knows how to entertain the crowd like a clown!¡±

    The Chu n members shouted one after another.

    The other rune masters looked at each other in dismay. Although they did not have any prejudice against Lin Xun, they were also not optimistic about his result.

    Lin Xun was too young and he was only an initiate rune master, how could he possibly pass the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate?

    The rune masters sighed inwardly. They didn¡¯t know how the Chu Family would treat Lin Xun if he failed...

    Soon, the familiar cryptic undtion again swept across the hall and the splendid brilliance enveloped the stage, drowning Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

 Chapter 390: The Legendary Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky

    Chapter 390 The Legendary Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky

    All eyes gathered on Lin Xun, and all with different expressions.

    The nsmen from the Chu Family smiled coldly, waiting to see Lin Xun embarrass himself.

    The other rune masters either pitied or frowned at him.

    Even the authority figures in the other hall wore disapproving looks when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun only felt a cryptic power drowning him, and a wave of dizziness swept over him.

    He seemed to have arrived in an ancient world of chaos where everything was gray and blurry and only a stone tablet was towering into the sky.

    It was propping up the sky and connecting the sky and the earth!

    Upon a careful look, one would notice that the stone tablet was of infinite height, entirely jet-ck, and resembled a pir.

    The surface was engraved with strange and winding runes like earthworms. They all emitted a strange, mysterious glow like stars in the sky.

    At a nce, they looked like countless magnificent paths running across the stone tablet¡¯s surface.

    Lin Xun immediately knew that that was the rune vision concealed in the dragon gate tablet!

    However, he didn¡¯t expect to see them in such a mysterious way. He felt like he had been plunged into an iparably ancient secret realm and returned to ancient times.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, cast away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and began to observe theplicated rune visions around the tablet.

    Instantly, he noticed that the thousands of rune tracks were allpletely different,plicated and intricate.

    It would be incredibly difficult for ordinary rune masters toprehend and control aplete rune pattern from it.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown because it was the first time he saw such a strange assessment method.

    However, soon, he was captivated.

    He had a greater mastery in the art of runespared to ordinary people. After all, he had been fascinated by runes since a young age, so he wouldn¡¯t be hindered by the assessment thrown at him.

    Within moments, Lin Xun sessfully understood aplete rune pattern from theplicated rune vision.

    Almost at the same time, the rune pattern in his mind surfaced on the stone tablet, glowing a golden hue.

    Lin Xun suddenly felt enlightened. The rune pattern heprehended would be his assessment result and presented on the Dragon Gate Stage.

    However, he suddenly scrunched his brows.

    That¡¯s not right!

    It shouldn¡¯t be this simple.

    He pondered and wasn¡¯t in a rush to act. Instead, he focused his mind on the rune vision around the tablet.

    Before long, he indeed noticed something different andprehended anotherplete rune pattern. Additionally, he found that the newly discovered rune pattern was in perfect harmony with the first one and together they transformed into a new rune pattern.

    No, it should be called a rune array!

    However, he soon found that even if the rune array seemedplete, it still wasn¡¯t that simple. He had a feeling that the rune array could be supplemented with even more rune patterns and be moreplicated and greater.

    He attempted toprehend and observe again.

    As he had thought, he confirmed his spection!

    The rune array could be supplemented with new rune patterns.

    ¡°The countless rune tracks on the first tablet seem to bepletely different, but amazingly, they not only can be transformed into several differentplete rune patterns but alsobined in a special way, integrating into a rune array¡­¡±

    ¡°They are like the strokes of a character and can form different words. These words seem chaotic and disorderly, but they can create sentences whenbined and even arranged into a splendid essay!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts grew increasingly clear. He felt enlightened. He waspletely immersed in the state ofprehending the rune vision and had forgotten that he was undergoing an assessment.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by.

    On the Dragon Gate Stage, there wasn¡¯t the slightest movement from the first tablet.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed strangely. Lin Xun...wouldn¡¯t fail the first level right?

    That would be pathetic!

    Many people sighed inwardly. Why did Lin Xun go to such trouble? He is just an initiate rune master, but he came to be verified as a rune grandmaster. Why did he bring humiliation upon himself?

    He is biting off more than he can chew!

    ¡°Haha, ten minutes is almost up, but the kid hasn¡¯t evenprehended aplete rune pattern. What a joke!¡± A nsman of the Chu Family burst into wildughter.

    ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t he very arrogant before? But he can¡¯t even pass the first level. How embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°When he fails, I have to properly humiliate him to get revenge for Haidong.¡±

    ¡°We not only have to humiliate him, but also have to make the entire Forbidden City know about it and make Lin Xun be aughingstock and not able to lift his head again!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a joke if he thinks he can bepared to Young Master Haidong!¡±

    The nsmen of the Chu n sneered.

    Especially Chu Yunkong. He was so excited that his fists were clenched tight like he could already see Lin Xun¡¯s tragic defeat.

    It was the same for Chu Haidong.

    When Lin Xun fails, I won¡¯t need to say anything to make everyone know who is the real stupid idiot!

    ¡°Lin Xun...I don¡¯t know what to say about him. He is arrogant, but if he is arrogant to the point of ignorance then he is too stupid,¡± an influential figure sneered in the other hall.

    ¡°This is the price he has to pay for underestimating the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate. He is just an initiate rune master but he thinks he can pass the assessment! He thinks too highly of himself.¡±

    The other big shots also sighed. They found it very strange that he couldn¡¯t even pass the first level.

    ¡°As I said earlier, he is just here to entertain.¡± Cheng Jing shook his head.

    ¡°How could that be? Based on Lin Xun¡¯s feats in the Forbidden City, he doesn¡¯t seem like such an arrogant and ignorant person...¡±

    Shen Tuo frowned in bewilderment. He found it very bizarre that Lin Xun¡¯s performance was so poor.

    Feng Qingyou nodded secretly. She shared the same thought with Shen Tuo. She also found Lin Xun¡¯s performance a little strange.

    Just as time was almost up, there was still no movement from the first stone tablet.

    Chu Haidong couldn¡¯t help but cackle to himself. Lin Xun, Lin Xun, your defeat is going to be ugly!

    He was secretly nning in his mind how to humiliate Lin Xun and vent his anger.

    It was then that an exmation rang out, ¡°That is?¡±

    Immediately, mutters of exmation and astonishment rippled through the hall.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What¡­what is going on?¡±

    Chu Haidong was startled at first before he noticed dazzling golden light rushing forth from the first tablet and rising excitedly like golden waves that were about to drown the entire stone tablet!

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Chu Haidong stared dumbstruck at the tablet. What¡¯s going on?

    In the past years, never had such an abnormal thing happened in the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate!

    The entire audience was bewildered.

    Time was almost up but arcs of golden light continued to emerge from the stone tablet¡¯s surface, and a golden wave was rising. It was too unbelievable.

    Linghu Xiu trembled all over, and his pupils erged like he had realized something.

    In the other hall, the group of authority figures reacted immediately, crying out in astonishment.

    ¡°Golden clouds soar to the sky! The legend is true!¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that when one fullyprehends and controls the rune vision in the tablet, one will awaken the origin power within the stone tablet and produce dazzling golden clouds that resemble waves soaring in the sky! That kid¡­ managed this?¡±

    ¡°I never thought that I would be so fortunate to witness such a legendary spectacle! Lin Xun is really¡­an abnormal freak!¡±

    All the other influential figures broke into an uproar. Their faces glowed with excitement as they sprang to their feet one after another like they saw the birth of a miracle.

    Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, and Shen Tuo quivered, and their countenances visibly changed.

    They understood what the spectacle Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky meant. Lin Xun had obtained a perfect result in the test of the first tablet!

    They couldn¡¯t believe it. They had previously thought that Lin Xun was a stupid and arrogant idiot and was just bringing humiliation upon himself.

    But then, the spectacle of golden clouds soaring into the sky appeared!

    It felt like an invisible p to their faces. They felt their faces burn with pain and flush with embarrassment.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun, a teenager, and only at the initiate rune master level, could achieve that?

    He¡¯s too abnormal!

    Feng Qingyou stared at the spectacle in stunned silence. She had long known that something was strange, but she had never thought that Lin Xun would achieve such a magnificent result.

    Even she¡­didn¡¯t achieve such a remarkable result when she took the assessment!

    ¡°What a weird but amazing guy,¡± Feng Qingyou muttered to herself.

    At that moment, everyone still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock. Most of them hadn¡¯t even heard of the legend of Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky, so they didn¡¯t understand how amazing and abnormal Lin Xun¡¯s result was.

    Among them, included Chu Haidong and Chu Yunkong.

    Their expressions morphed indefinitely. That kid¡­passed the assessment?

    Chu Yunkong couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Brother Linghu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Swoosh!

    All gazes shifted to Linghu Xiu. Everyone was eager to know the answer.

    Linghu Xiu¡¯s face was nk. It was only after a moment that he slowly regained his senses, drew a deep breath, and exined, ¡°That¡¯s¡­the legendary Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky!¡±

    Chu Yunkong was even more perplexed. ¡°What is that?¡±

    Linghu Xiu sneered inwardly. This old guy is as stupid as Lin Xun has said. He has lived for so long, but he has never even heard of Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky!

    However, because he was from the Chu Family, Linghu Xiu patiently exined, ¡°This means that Lin Xun...has obtained the most perfect assessment result!¡±

    Si¡ª

    Immediately, a chorus of sharp gasps rang out from the audience.

 Chapter 391: Body Felt Hollowed

    Chapter 391 Body Felt Hollowed

    Perfect results!

    The legendary phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky!

    When the rune masters heard the result from Linghu Xiu, they all fell into stunned silence like they had just seen a ghost.

    This is too unbelievable. I thought that Lin Xun would miserably fail the first level, destroy his reputation, and be humiliated by the Chu Family.

    How could this be the result?

    The atmosphere was deathly still and terrifyingly silent.

    A smile froze on Chu Haidong¡¯s lips. His eyes were wide with shocked disbelief, and his entire body had stiffened like a lightning had struck him.

    The result indeed shocked him like a lightning bolt.

    How...how could this be?

    He roared like a beast in his heart, unable to ept the truth.

    ¡°This...this isn¡¯t true, right?¡± Chu Yunkong cried out in a trembling voice, and his expression was morphing indefinitely like he was refusing to give up.

    He was nning how to get revenge on Lin Xun but who would have thought that such a dramatic reversal would happen?

    Linghu Xiu¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he said in a voice full of displeasure, ¡°How can the spectacle of Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky be fake? If you don¡¯t agree with the result, why don¡¯t you go onto the stage and take the assessment? I will immediately apologize to you if you can produce Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky!¡±

    Chu Yunkong trembled and started to panic. He finally believed that everything was true!

    The atmosphere grew increasingly deathly still in the hall, and everyone¡¯s gazes turned strange as they looked at the nsmen of the Chu n.

    They had been moring that Lin Xun would never pass the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate and humiliated the youth in many different ways. The spectacle of Golden Clouds Soar into the Sky was like a silent p to their faces!

    ¡­¡­

    In the other hall, the atmosphere was just as strange.

    The group of authority figures were utterly silent with different thoughts in their minds. But their faces were all red with embarrassment as they realized they had misjudged Lin Xun earlier. They had truly thought that he was too arrogant and was biting off more than he could chew.

    They had even imed that Lin Xun would destroy Mind Cleansing Peak because of his arrogance!

    However¡ª

    Everything had been reversed!

    The reversal was too earthshaking. Who would have imagined that Lin Xun, an initiate rune master, was able to produce the legendary phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky?

    If they thought that Chu Haidong had achieved an amazing feat by creating a brand new record, the phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky was superior in every aspect!

    ¡°This¡­¡± someone suddenly said aloud, but he didn¡¯t know what to say after that.

    ¡°Everyone has misjudged the kid. After living for so many years, I didn¡¯t think I would be pped in the face by a kid,¡± Yu Beidouughed at himself.

    ¡°Yu Beidou, I can give you Chu Haidong but Lin Xun belongs to our Divine Workshop!¡± Cheng Jing said resolutely.

    ¡°You wish!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yu Beidou¡¯s expression dramatically changed as he sprang up. ¡°Why would I just give away such an extraordinary talent?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have to rely on our own means. But I can promise you that our Divine Workshop will pay any price to get Lin Xun!¡±

    Cheng Jing¡¯s face bore a determined look.

    A quarrel again broke out between the two. The other big shots looked at each other in dismay and smiled bitterly.

    Shen Tuo suddenly said aloud, ¡°You two, our Qinglu Academy previously didn¡¯tpete with you for Chu Haidong, but we will not let a remarkable talent like Lin Xun go.¡±

    Everyone was stunned, envious, and jealous, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    They also wanted to recruit Lin Xun, but they knew that they didn¡¯t stand a chance against the three great behemoths¡ªthe Rune Master Association, Divine Workshop and the Qinglu Academy!

    How would they dare to intervene seeing that Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and Shen Tuo were determined to recruit Lin Xun?

    ¡°Elders, this is just the first test. Aren¡¯t you all too hasty?¡± Feng Qingyou couldn¡¯t help but remind them.

    Immediately, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and Shen Tuo exchanged looks with each other like they had been pped awake. They had decided to wait and see.

    Feng Qingyou felt strange. When she had passed the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate, she had also received the same treatment but it was nowhere near as intense.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Haidong, what to do?¡± Chu Yunkong cried out in panic.

    Chu Haidong drew a deep breath and uttered through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡¯s still early! It¡¯s just the first level, what are you afraid of? No matter how good Lin Xun is, he can¡¯t possibly pass all the tests!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Yunkong¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. ¡°So what if he produced the phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar into the Sky? There are still eight tablets! He might still fail miserably, right?¡±

    Having said that, Chu Haidong and Chu Yunkong both felt a little uncertain. After all, the phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky was too astonishing!

    After the initial shock, the rune masters in the hall regained theirposure and turned to the Dragon Gate Stage again.

    Lin Xun was taking the test of the second tablet, unaware that his amazing performance had caused a huge storm outside of the Dragon Gate Stage.

    The test in the second stone tablet was the same as the first, only that the rune vision was much moreplicated and obscure.

    However, that didn¡¯t stop Lin Xun.

    He sank into a state of istion from the world. His body, mind and spirit were all intensely focused on the mysterious world of runes.

    For him, theprehension and control of rune patterns were a kind of enjoyment. He felt wonderful like a fish in water.

    Compared to the first level, he effortlessly grasped and took control of all the rune visions in the second tablet and integrated them into aplicated rune array!

    At the same time, a wave of golden light erupted from the second tablet under astonished gazes!

    Dazzling golden clouds nketed the second ancient stone tablet!

    A shocked silence descended on the audience. At the first tablet, Lin Xun produced the phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar to the sky at around the ten minute mark.

    However, it took Lin Xun less than half of that time to grasp the rune vision in the second stone tablet, which should have been significantly harder than the first!

    Many people were utterly shaken and unable to calm themselves.

    On the other hand, the faces of Chu Haidong, Chu Yunkong, and other members of the Chu n were so overcast that they resembled gloomy clouds in the sky.

    In the other hall, the group of authority figures had already risen to their feet, and they couldn¡¯t conceal the excitement on their faces.

    It was another Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky!

    They had experienced the legendary phenomenon once again!

    It might have been a fluke the first time but it couldn¡¯t be pure luck the second time!

    However, they had shown their astonishment too soon.

    As though a divine being had possessed Lin Xun, he sessfully passed the tests in the stone tablets one after another, and each time it was quicker than the previous!

    It was too abnormal!

    In the past, any rune masters who participated in the rune grandmaster assessment found each level of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate more difficult than the previous.

    However, Lin Xun passed the tests faster as he progressed the levels. It was too unbelievable!

    Of course, everyone was most astonished by the fact that Lin Xun produced the phenomenon Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky every single time!

    There was no exception!

    The rune masters in the hall were about to go crazy from the shock. Their hearts couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Who would have imagined that Lin Xun had such terrifying mastery in the art of the runes?

    He had not only created a miracle, but also created history!

    The Rune Master Association headquarters would no doubt record Lin Xun¡¯s achievement into the history books of the empire, and it would be passed down through the ages!

    After all, there had never been a rune master with unbelievably astonishing rune skills at such a young age!

    In the other hall, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, Shen Tuo and other authority figures were breathing rapidly, quivering, and were wild with excitement.

    Too abnormal!

    Lin Xun is a monster!

    They were already frantically calcting how high of a price they should pay to recruit Lin Xun.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Feng Qingyou¡¯s pure and beautiful face brimmed with astonishment, and her bright eyes lit up. She no longer looked bored.

    She was utterly shocked, or perhaps even frightened.

    In the past, she had been acknowledged as the leading figure of the younger generation in the art of runes, and no one in the empire could bepared with her.

    However, a young man more dazzling than her who had superior rune skills than she did had suddenly emerged.

    ¡­¡­

    The ninth stone tablet!

    The stone tablet was known as the Heaven Barrier.

    Before everyone recovered from the shock, Lin Xun had passed the assessment without any obstruction!

    When they saw golden clouds and lights drown the ninth stone tablet like a tidal wave, all the rune masters in the hall couldn¡¯t help but exim like a rumble of thunder!

    He passed!

    Lin Xun passed the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate in one attempt with unparalleled speed!

    The most terrifying thing was that he had produced the spectacle of Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky on all nine tablets!

    Everything felt like an unprecedented miracle happening before them.

    No one dared to say that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a true rune grandmaster as they would draw endless mocking and contempt to themselves.

    Thud!

    Chu Haidong slumped in his chair; his eyes were lifeless, and his soul seemed to have left his body.

    Lin Xun¡¯s perfect and earthshaking assessment result felt like a giant hammer about to smash his heart!

    Chu Haidong felt everything darken before him, and his body felt hollowed within.

 Chapter 392: The Cries of the Nine Dragons

    Chapter 392 The Cries of the Nine Dragons

    ¡°You two, are you going to tear into each other¡¯s faces?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, stop talking nonsense, our Divine Workshop must have Lin Xun. Let alone tear into someone else¡¯s face, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do something more extreme to recruit him!¡±

    ¡°I believe that our president will support me at all costs if he knows about Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable ability. You two can try to see if our Qinglu Academy will give up!¡±

    ¡°You two¡ªhave gone too far!¡±

    Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and Shen Tuo were red to the tip of their ears. No one was willing to step back.

    The other authority figures remained silent withplicated thoughts swirling in their heads.

    They had lost the mood to watch the other¡¯s quarrel. If possible, they also wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight for Lin Xun. They wouldn¡¯t have any regrets even if they broke their heads during it!

    After all, Lin Xun had passed the assessment and produced the spectacle of Golden Clouds Soar to the sky from all nine stone tablets. A dazzling rune grandmaster such as Lin Xun was worth fighting for.

    Regrettably...

    They had no qualification to fight over Lin Xun whenpared to Yu Beidou and the others!

    This tormented them all.

    Feng Qingyou stood there alone in a daze, her mind swaying.

    The result of the verification assessment had been released, and Lin Xun had been proven to be an unparalleled genius in the art of runes!

    She couldn¡¯t bepared to him!

    Feng Qingyou, who had passed the tests of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate at the young age of seventeen, was the youngest rune grandmaster in the empire, and her name had shaken the world.

    However, Lin Xun had passed the assessment at the age of sixteen and achieved perfect results every single time!

    He didn¡¯t only create a miracle but also created history!

    For the first time, Feng Qingyou understood the saying that there was always someone stronger than you. If she hadn¡¯t coincidentallye to the Rune Master Association headquarters, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that guy?¡±

    Feng Qingyou couldn¡¯t help but look at the light screen again.

    After passing the assessment, Lin Xun was still sitting cross-legged on the Dragon Gate Stage, motionless like a rock!

    It was just that¡­

    Feng Qingyou narrowed her bright eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but say out loud, ¡°Elders, this...this is not over yet!¡±

    Her words took Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and Shen Tuo aback. When they noticed Lin Xun¡¯s unusual behavior, they were all puzzled. What is that kid doing now?

    ¡°Hey, something is wrong, the verification assessment has ended, but why is Lin Xun still sitting so still?¡±

    Amotion broke out from the group of rune masters before the Dragon Gate Stage.

    ¡°Could that guy have had an ident?¡± a member of the Chu n maliciously spected.

    ¡°Heaven is jealous of talented geniuses. Maybe his performance was so showy that it had some unwanted effect.¡±

    ¡°That must be it. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t he got off the Dragon Gate Stage?¡±

    The other nsmen of the Chu n also spoke out.

    Chu Haidong finally awakened from his slumped and dumbfounded state, and his eyes gleamed in anticipation.

    It would be great if something unexpected happened to Lin Xun!

    Regardless, all gazes gathered on Lin Xun once again as they were puzzled about what he was doing.

    ¡­¡­

    The assessment has ended?

    No!

    At least, it wasn¡¯t over yet for Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had learned an obscure andplicated rune array from the rune vision in each of the nine ancient stone tablets.

    Each one was a rare,rge-scale rune array.

    However, Lin Xun believed they were iplete. He somehow felt that the integration of the nine rune arrays was perhaps the biggest secret within the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate!

    Therefore, he continued to sit as still as a rock on the Dragon Gate Stage.

    In his mind-sea, mighty power was being circted and evolving into severalplicated rune arrays.

    They were like nine mysterious ancient diagrams being presented in his mind, forming a vast andplex rune vision.

    Soon, Lin Xun grew exhausted. It¡¯s tooplicated. The wonderful meanings contained in the nine divine rune arrays are as vast as a sea of smoke. It¡¯s more difficult to perfectlybine them than ascending to the sky!

    But he never gave up. He couldn¡¯t tolerate giving up halfway.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to integrate static rune arrays!¡±

    It was unknown how long it took but a sh of realization suddenly struck Lin Xun. ¡°If I can make these rune arrays move and operate, will there be a chance of integrating them?¡±

    For example, the runes of the Flowing Light Runes are always changing. If I can learn from their changes, maybe I canbine these nine rune arrays into one.

    With this thought, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to start!

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and an hour quickly passed.

    Lin Xun was still as motionless as a statue.

    Everyone grew increasingly perplexed about what Lin Xun was doing.

    The longer time passed, the more it indicated that something was happening to Lin Xun. The n members of the Chu n were full of anticipation for Lin Xun to encounter an ident and be killed right away!

    Especially Chu Haidong. He felt that if Lin Xun was alive, he would never be able to lift his head again and would have to live in his shadow for the rest of his life.

    Time continued to pass. Even the authority figures such as Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and Shen Tuo noticed that something was wrong and started to worry.

    Lin Xun was a rare peerless genius in the art of runes. It would be a tremendous loss if something were to happen to him!

    ¡°Everyone, do you remember a rumor circting in the empire a thousand years ago?¡± Shen Tuo suddenly eximed like he remembered something.

    ¡°What rumor?¡± the others asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°It is rumored that there is an unsolved secret within the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate. Whoever solves it will evoke the cries of the nine dragons and make them echo throughout the world!¡± Shen Tuo exined.

    The cries of the nine dragons!

    All of the authority figures¡¯ minds shook as they finally remembered such a rumor had indeed been circting in the empire. However, it was too absurd and bizarre that it had never been proven, and the rumor soon subsided.

    However, when Shen Tuo mentioned it again, they realized that Lin Xun could be attempting to solve the secret of the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously not true. The assessment has already ended. How would such...such an unbelievable thing happen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the so-called cries of the nine dragons are too absurd. Since ancient times, I have never heard of it happening.¡±

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°An unsolved secret can¡¯t possibly happen¡­¡±

    However, before he finished his sentence, a forceful, ancient, and sonorous voice reverberated throughout the Dragon Gate Stage!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts started to quiver as they felt indescribable pressure shrouding them andpelling them to feel awe.

    The voice was so ancient and majestic that it sounded like a heavenly decree echoing throughout the world!

    Members of the Chu n as well as the other rune masters were trembling all over as the terrifying pressure shrouded their bodies and minds.

    Weaker rune masters copsed on the ground, ashen-faced and frightened!

    Rumble¡ª

    At the same time, a dragon cry stirred the Dragon Gate Stage and caused a shower of golden light beams to shoot out from the nine stone tablets, bathing Lin Xun in a dreamy golden glow. His figure couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.

    The mysterious scene was so bizarre as if an ancient phenomenon was happening. The entire audience was plunged into shock.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°When has such a phenomenon ever appeared since ancient times?¡±

    ¡°Could it be¡­the rumored...dragon cry?¡±

    Someone lit up with excitement.

    But no one could exin why such a mysterious phenomenon had suddenly happened to Lin Xun, and what bizarre situation he was experiencing.

    Before long, another dragon cry rang out, again grand, majestic and imposing!

    The rumbling and vibrations of the voice set off frantic waves of golden light from the Dragon Gate Stage.

    This was no doubt a day that everyone would never forget in their life!

    Dragon cries continued to ring across the world as if a dragon god had descended upon the world from ancient times.

    As for Lin Xun, the surging golden light hadpletely drowned his body. Even the Dragon Gate Stage had been transformed into a dreamy and magnificentnd.

    ¡°The cries of the nine dragons! The rumors are true!¡± Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Lin Xun has solved the secret within the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate?¡±

    ¡°It must be so! After all, this has never happened before!¡±

    ¡°Golden Clouds Soar to the Sky, the cries of the nine dragons...These ancient and mysterious phenomenons all appeared today¡­who would have thought?¡±

    ¡°Is this Lin Xun blessed by the rune gods?!¡±

    The authority figures cried out one after another, unable to control their excitement. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief as they couldn¡¯t remove themselves from the state of astonishment.

    Feng Qingyou pursed her cherry-red lips and muttered, ¡°Abnormal¡­so abnormal¡­too abnormal¡­heavens, you¡¯re too unfair!¡±

    Thud!

    In the main hall, Chu Haidong¡¯s body went stiff, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but cough up a mouthful of blood!

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what the cry of the nine dragons was, he knew that Lin Xun had encountered a great opportunity!

    How could Chu Haidong ept that?

    Having suffered repeated blows, Chu Haidong violently coughed up blood, tottered and almost fainted.

    ¡°Haidong!¡±

    The members of the Chu n rushed forward in a panic to support him.

 Chapter 393: Fighting Over Him

    Chapter 393 Fighting Over Him

    The cries of a dragon rose from the Rune Master Association Headquarters and spread in all directions.

    The sound soared into the sky, scattering the clouds.

    It flew past the streets, causing the pedestrians¡¯ bodies to turn rigid and stop what they were doing. For a brief moment, the originally bustling scene turned deathly still and silent.

    The birds and beasts in the city wailed in misery as theyy on the ground and trembled.

    The boundless ancient dragon cries swept across the territories of the city¡¯s great factions, alerting the many terrifying presences within.

    ¡°What powerful pressure!¡±

    ¡°Sound that shakes thend. It must be some kind of sign. Could something big have happened in the Forbidden City?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from the Rune Master Association Headquarters!¡±

    ¡°Send someone to find out what happened.¡±

    The terrifying presences conversed in different zones of the Forbidden City, feeling shocked and bewildered.

    The royal pce, the seventy-two aristocratic peaks, Qinglu Academy, the imperial army...and other locations with powerful hidden experts also sensed the disturbance.

    For a time, the draconic roar made the entire Forbidden City fall into an uproar and caused huge ripples!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun remained unaware of all this because he was busy receiving a giant ancient inheritance in his mind!

    The inheritance was far too vast and gleamed with divine golden light. It rumbled as it surged about before ultimately converging into a single ancient word: ¡®tribtion!¡¯

    The word looked as if it had been built from the very essence of the dao itself, shining brilliantly as it gave off a terrifying, ancient draconic pressure.

    It was the secret Lin Xun had unexpectedly obtained: a mysterious inheritance called the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    The mysterious word that shone in Lin Xun¡¯s mind was the inheritance power created from the fusion of the nineplex rune arrays!

    Even Lin Xun himself never imagined that he would obtain such an inheritance afterpleting the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate test.

    Could this be the greatest secret hidden in the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate?

    Lin Xun could note to a definite conclusion despite mulling over it for a long time.

    All of a sudden, an unrestrainable sensation of exhaustion began to fill him. Lin Xun realized that he had used up too much mental energy and was beginning to reach his limit.

    He did not dare to continue. With a deep breath, he opened his eyes and stood up from the Dragon Gate Stage.

    Eh?

    When he looked around, Lin Xun was shocked to discover that the atmosphere was so deathly silent that even a pin drop could be heard.

    The rune masters in the hall had dumbstruck expressions mixed with various emotions such as shock, confusion, horror, fear¡­

    No one was speaking!

    It was as if they had turned into statues, and it was a very bizarre sight to behold.

    Lin Xun could not help but frown. He looked at the Chu n members and found that they had ugly, despairing expressions.

    Chu Haidong in particr had a deathly paleplexion as if all the life had been sucked out of him.

    Chu Yunkong was no better. His wrinkly old face was disappointed and bitter as if his parents had died.

    In the end, Lin Xun looked toward Linghu Xiu and probed, ¡°Elder, I should have passed the exam, right?¡±

    Linghu Xiu was immediately awakened from his stupor and hastily nodded. ¡°Oh, yeah, ah? You¡¯ve¡­awakened?¡±

    His eyes widened as he stared at Lin Xun in astonishment.

    Lin Xun: ¡°......¡±

    What did he mean by ¡®awakened?¡¯

    He was unaware of the huge shock the nine dragon cries had caused. Linghu Xiu was, of course, no exception to this and had just returned to his senses.

    With a deep breath, Linghu Xiu said with aplicated expression, ¡°Lin Xun¡­there¡¯s no doubt. You¡¯re already a true-blue rune grandmaster. Moreover¡­moreover you are the most special one yet.¡±

    His voice contained the same mixed feelings as his expression.

    It was as if he was still in disbelief that such a miraculous thing would ur in a young initiate rune master.

    ¡°Thanks for enlightening me, Elder.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. From Linghu Xiu¡¯s words, Lin Xun was finally certain that he was indeed the only one to have obtained the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations inheritance!

    A slight wave of dizziness soon struck him, informing him that he had used up too much energy and needed a rest.

    He took a deep breath and walked down from the Dragon Gate Stage.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, I am an advanced rune master from Luojin Workshop, and I have a few questions about runes which I wish to seek your guidance on. Will you be able to spare some time to help me?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, I am an advanced rune master¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Before he could get off, he was quickly surrounded by rune masters whose faces were filled with adoration.

    There was even an old man who excitedly shouted, ¡°Young Master Lin Xun, your unrivaled methods havepletely entranced me. I beg you to take me as your disciple!¡±

    As rune masters who had dedicated their lives to the path, who could resist after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s godly techniques?

    All of them had countless questions for Lin Xun and strongly desired his advice.

    Lin Xun was no longer a young teenager in their hearts, and instead was a peerless miracle worker and a rune grandmaster who was beyondparison!

    What was a rune grandmaster?

    It was a superior existence that had attained unmatched mastery of runes!

    ¡°Apologies everyone, I¡¯m quite tired and wish to rest.¡±

    Lin Xun was only stunned for a moment and quickly returned to his senses.

    Although he knew that everyone¡¯s opinions would change after he passed the exam, he had not expected that these veteran rune masters would be so fanatical.

    ¡°Hmph! How can rune masters disy such behavior?¡±

    A stern voice thundered, causing the crowd to turn around. They soon saw Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, Shen Tuo, and other bigwigs approaching from a distance.

    Hiss~

    The rune masters gasped, shocked that even these rarely seen bigwigs would be alerted and appear!

    They immediately shut their mouths, not daring to speak another word.

    However, they were even more astonished when they saw the always cold and stern Yu Beidou reveal a bright and friendly smile as he quickly walked toward Lin Xun and said, ¡°Lin Xun, I saw your earlier performance, and I have to say that it was breathtaking. Are you interested in taking up a position in the Rune Master Association Headquarters?¡±

    The crowds¡¯ expressions turned strange. Was this really the Grandmaster Yu Beidou they knew? Who had ever seen him show such a friendly smile?

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t listen to him. I am Cheng Jing from the Divine Workshop. If youe to our workshop, I promise to fulfill any requests that are within our means!¡±

    Cheng Jing also stepped forward. His eyes seemed to burn as they locked onto Lin Xun as if he was a priceless treasure.

    The crowd could not help but be shaken once more. Grandmaster Cheng Jing was famously known for his strictness, but now, he was actually promising such generous terms in order to recruit Lin Xun. This was too unusual!

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. The rune masters were soon utterly stupefied to see Qinglu Academy¡¯s Grandmaster Shen Tuo also step forward and dere that anything was up for discussion as long as Lin Xun joined Qinglu Academy.

    This was just crazy!

    Rune Master Association Headquarters, Divine Workshop, Qinglu Academy¡­any rune master would be ecstatic to receive such attention from any one of these titans.

    And yet, all three of these highly prestigious factions were already fighting over Lin Xun before he could get a word in, and each was promising him more generous terms than the next. How could the rune masters present not be shocked by this?

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, Lin Xun, if you¡¯re willing to join¡­¡±

    One of the bigwigs suddenly coughed, clearly intending to join in.

    Before he could finish his sentence, however, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, and Shen Tuo cut in with hostile expressions, ¡°You¡¯re overstepping!¡±

    The bigwig had no choice but to withdraw.

    The crowd looked at each other, finally realizing that Lin Xun¡¯s earlier performance had made Yu Beidou and the other two serious about getting him no matter the cost!

    Lin Xun was likely the only person to ever enjoy such special treatment¡­

    The rune masters present sighed. They couldn¡¯t even bring themselves to feel jealous. Lin Xun¡¯s earlier performance had been too spectacr, and they could not help but feel only admiration toward him.

    He was the real deal!

    To be honest, even Lin Xun himself was shocked by this.

    Soon after, he revealed a tired look and smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you, elders, for showing me so much love. However, this is an important matter, and I am currently exhausted and need rest. How about we discuss this another day?¡±

    Yu Beidou pped his forehead and embarrassedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, how could I forget that you must be exhausted after that ordeal. How about this, rest here while I send someone to retrieve some recovery medicine from our storage? I guarantee that you will recover in no time!¡±

    Cheng Jing smiled faintly and said, ¡°The Divine Workshop has the best pills in the empire. Lin Xun,e with me and I promise you will not only recover but also obtain unimaginable benefits!¡±

    Shen Tuo confidently dered, ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t know that Qinglu Academy¡¯s Divine Rejuvenation Pool has unbelievable recovery properties. Lin Xun, you don¡¯t even need to agree to join Qinglu Academy right now. Come with me to experience the pool¡¯s powers first before you decide.¡±

    The nearby rune masters¡¯ hearts thumped loudly as their breathing grew heavy. Which rune master would be able to enjoy such special treatment in the empire?

    Lin Xun felt a little overwhelmed by their generous hospitality.

    In the end, he rejected their invitations and firmly stated that he did not wish to trouble everyone and would return to Mind Cleansing Peak first.

    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s clearly nning to wait for the best offer. Since he has the initiative, he can always bargain for a better deal.¡±

    In the distance, Feng Qingyou could not help but chuckle as she watched. She had already seen through Lin Xun¡¯s intentions.

 Chapter 394: Killing Many Birds with One Stone

    Chapter 394 Killing Many Birds with One Stone

    Although Yu Beidou¡¯s, Cheng Jing¡¯s, and Shen Tuo¡¯s generous invitations were ultimately rejected by Lin Xun, they were not the slightest bit angered to the crowd¡¯s surprise.

    The three of them knew that it was impossible to recruit talent like Lin Xun with mere verbal promises.

    At the same time, they also needed to properly discuss this issue with their respective factions to decide on a strategy to recruit him.

    A magnificent scene urred when Lin Xun left.

    The empire¡¯s leading rune masters personally apanied Lin Xun onto his carriage and sent him off with bright smiles.

    The grand treatment stupefied the watching rune masters as they inwardly sighed in admiration.

    With all eyes on Lin Xun, no one noticed the agonized and dispirited looks on the Chu n members.

    Chu Haidong could no longer take it. He coughed blood as his eyes rolled over, and he fainted.

    He was carried away by the other Chu n members as they dejectedly left the Rune Master Association Headquarters.

    Chu Haidong was honestly really unlucky. A brilliant younger generation rune grandmaster like him should have received much attention and praise.

    Unfortunately, he had encountered Lin Xun. No matter how amazing of a record Chu Haidong created, it was just far too unremarkablepared to Lin Xun¡¯s.

    This was one of the pitfalls ofparing to others.

    Chu Haidong was actually not a petty person. Had this been any other scenario, he would have never fainted out of anger.

    However, he had some disagreements with Lin Xun and subsequently dered that he would use the Dragon Gate Nine Tablets test results to prove who was the ignorant fool between them.

    The results were out and Lin Xun had be the biggest winner that received the bigwigs'' attention while Chu Haidong¡­had be the fool!

    How could he possibly bear this?

    When the people discussed these events in the future, it would be unavoidable for them to mention the disagreements between him and Lin Xun, and they would naturally know who was the ¡®fool¡¯!

    Hence, Chu Haidong ultimately coughed blood and fainted¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Lin Xun left, groups of cultivators began arriving at the Rune Master Association HQ to find out what had happened.

    They were sent by the various great factions in the Forbidden City.

    Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, Zhen Tuo, and the other bigwigs immediately realized that the disturbance had been too great and the entire city had been alerted!

    They did not dare to linger any longer and quickly scattered so they could begin brainstorming a strategy to recruit Lin Xun as soon as possible.

    Linghu Xiu was the only one who did not leave.

    With aplicated expression and a heavy heart, he turned around and began heading toward a certain private room in the Rune Master Association HQ.

    Someone was already waiting inside. It was an elder in jade robes who had a long and narrow face. He was as thin as bamboo, and his eyes seemed to glow with a cold and bewitching light.

    It was Old Devil Qu!

    He was a Heaven Ascension stage expert who was skilled in the art of searching and controlling the soul.

    He had been sent by the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak Lin Branch ns. He had originally nned to work with Linghu Xiu to capture Lin Xun and turn him into a mindless puppet.

    However, Old Devil Qu knew that the situation had changed when he saw Linghu Xiu return alone.

    ¡°There was a draconic cry earlier, and something big seemed to have happened. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Old Devil Qu¡¯s voice was sharp and raspy like a hissing viper, making it unpleasant to the ear.

    Linghu Xiu sighed. After a long silence, he began to recount everything that had happened.

    After hearing everything, Old Devil Qu¡¯s expression turned uncertain. After a long time, he said, ¡°Hence you ultimately chose to give up?¡±

    Linghu Xiu sneered. ¡°What else? Lin Xun will be the most famous person in the Forbidden City before nightfall and will draw all the great factions¡¯ attention. Under these circumstances, anyone who dares to kill him will be an enemy of the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy! I still want to live a few more years and won¡¯t do something so stupid!¡±

    Old Devil Qu became silent. He knew that Linghu Xiu was telling the truth. Lin Xun¡¯s rise could no longer be stopped, and anyone who decided to be his enemy at this juncture would have to be prepared for vengeance from Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, Shen Tuo, and the other rune grandmasters!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to cut my ties with the Flying Peak Lin n.¡±

    Linghu Xiu resolved himself. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to offend Lin Xun because of them! I advise you to also stop being involved in this affair. At the end of the day, it is an internal conflict of their Lin n, and an outsider like you will always be the most at risk.¡±

    Old Devil Qu¡¯s expression changed drastically before he chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    However, he soon sighed. ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed different this time. I will consider your advice.¡±

    After which, he turned to leave the room.

    Linghu Xiu gave one final piece of advice, ¡°If you wish to extract yourself, it will be best to leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Old Devil Qu did not reply.

    ¡­¡­

    In the carriage, Lin Xun tiredly massaged his temples as he instructed, ¡°Uncle Zhong, after we return to Mind Cleansing Peak, reject everyone who wishes to see me no matter who it is. I will deal with everyone once I recover.¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded. Soon after, he could not help but ask, ¡°Young Master, the heaven-shaking dragon cries earlier¡­¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°I did not foresee that passing the rune grandmaster test would create such a hugemotion.¡±

    Lin Zhong immediately became excited.

    He had already sensed that something was strange when he saw Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, Shen Tuo, and the other bigwigs apany Lin Xun out of the Rune Master Association HQ.

    After obtaining a clear answer from Lin Xun, Lin Zhong was finally certain that the Young Master had already be a genuine rune grandmaster!

    Moreover, he had caused a huge disturbance that shook the entire city!

    The more Lin Zhong thought about it, the more excited he became.

    The Young Master would be sixteen in two months, but he was already a rune grandmaster!

    That was even more amazing than the famous Feng Qingyou! If the Master and Madam were still alive, how happy would they be when they found out about the Young Master¡¯s achievements?

    If the other direct Lin n members were still alive, how proud would they feel?

    Outside the carriage, Third Old Zhu¡¯s expression was stoic and expressionless as usual.

    Deep in his heart, however, he was repeating a single sentence: Nine draconic cries¡­the rumor from a thousand years ago is true¡­

    When they returned, Lin Xun headed straight for the private cultivation room on Mind Cleansing Hall¡¯s third floor and began to recover.

    He was genuinely drained.

    Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu went to find Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Nine draconic cries, perfectly passing the test, a rune grandmaster who is almost sixteen¡­¡±

    Spirit Vulture could not help but be stunned after finding out about the feats Lin Xun had achieved at the Rune Master Association HQ. These achievements were shocking and inconceivable.

    After a long time, Spirit Vulture sighed deeply and said, ¡°I am now finally sure that he was serious when he said he intended to find a cure for the Demon Tribtion Poison by making rune armaments.¡±

    He had not expected Lin Xun to attain such a dazzling achievement in a mere two months. It was just too fast!

    Third Old Zhu tly said, ¡°Bing a rune grandmaster does not mean he will be able to craft a rune armament.¡±

    ¡°However, he is the only person in a thousand years who has summoned the nine draconic cries.¡±

    This was the first time Third Old Zhu had voluntarily participated in a conversation, which stunned Spirit Vulture. ¡°Do you think Lin Xun will be able to help you enter the Cycle Derivation Tower deep in the pce and resolve your cultivation breakthrough difficulties?¡±

    Third Old Zhu was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll know in the future.¡±

    It was an extremely conservative answer, but Spirit Vulture was very satisfied with it. At the very least, he could tell that Third Old Zhu¡¯s attitude had changed a little, and he was no longer indifferent and without hope like before.

    ¡°We can put these aside for now. Lin Xun once mentioned that crafting rune armaments is a method that can kill many birds with one stone. It is great that he is now one step closer towards his n.¡±

    Spirit Vulture continued to verbalize his thoughts, ¡°The nine draconic cries must have drawn the entire city¡¯s attention. Starting today, Lin Xun is no longer merely the master of Mind Cleansing Peak but also a rune grandmaster with amazing ability! In addition, he is a great talent who is highly regarded by the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy!¡±

    He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°This new status will allow him to further solidify his position as sessor. Moreover, we can expect the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns to be uneasy when they find out. This will be a heavy blow to them.¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled faintly as he sighed again. ¡°This move of Lin Xun¡¯s is pure genius. I can already imagine how his name will be the talk of the entire city tomorrow! The Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy will definitely be looking to reach out to Lin Xun, and his situation will certainly change again no matter which organization he chooses to join!¡±

    ¡°Mister is right.¡±

    Lin Zhong could not help but feel a sense of admiration. Spirit Vulture was indeed better than anyone else at seeing the big picture.

    ¡°Haha, I am only providing my analysis. The truly amazing one is Lin Xun. If I didn¡¯t know him personally, I would not dare to believe that he¡¯s still a young man.¡±

    Spirit Vulture let out a hearty chuckle.

    Lin Zhong alsoughed. His heart was filled with pride.

    Even Third Old Zhu nodded and said, ¡°Duke Daochen has a good descendent.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Spirit Vulture underestimated the impact created by Lin Xun. On that same night, news of what happened in the Rune Master Association HQ spread to the entire city like a wildfire, causing countlessmotions and uproars!

 Chapter 395: Who were the New Melody and New Lyrics for?

    Chapter 395 Who were the New Melody and New Lyrics for?

    The sky was still dark when Liu Qingyan arrived at Lingyun House.

    She took a window seat on the third floor and began to slowly sip her tea as she peered outside.

    The streets were peaceful and quiet in the morning. The morning mist drifted in the alleyways as the hanging chrysanthemums on the sides of the streets swayed gently in the breeze.

    Liu Qingyan had recently been in secluded cultivation to write a new melody because she had been invited to do a performance at the royal pce for the empress¡¯ 300th birthday.

    The melody had beenpleted yesterday but it did not have any lyrics. Hence, she hade to Lingyun House early in the morning to meet a lyrical grandmaster for help.

    It was not long before an elder in old-fashioned clothes hurried up the stairs. When he saw Liu Qingyan already waiting, he could not help but smile bitterly and sigh.

    The elder¡¯s hair was messy, his eyes were blood-shot, and fatigue was clearly visible between his brows, making him look rather haggard.

    He was called Su Sanshi and was a lyrical grandmaster who had written many famous and popr songs. He had remarkable literary talent, was highly praised by the people, and was respectfully called Master Su.

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m ashamed that I failed to write a single verse the entire night. I have disappointed Miss Qingyang.¡±

    Master Su sighed.

    Liu Qingyan invited him to sit down and gently said, ¡°Sir, you should not me yourself. I am the one who was too anxious.¡±

    Master Su shook his head. ¡°No, I kept trying to force things but ended up being hindered by frustration. As the saying goes, inspiration and talent are needed to create a masterpiece. I failed to find inspiration because I was too hasty.¡±

    Liu Qingyan also felt powerless, but she maintained a kind smile as she tried to console Master Su.

    ¡°I have to admit that Miss Qingyan¡¯s new melody truly disys your unique ideology and creativity that surpasses the boundaries of time. The melody is filled with passion and fills the heart with meaning. It is a true masterpiece that can rival Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui¡¯s ¡®River of Crimson¡¯.¡±

    Master Su''s voice was filled with emotion as he said, ¡°Hence why I believe that ordinary lyrics are unworthy of this masterpiece.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you tter me too much.¡±

    Liu Qingyan disyed a modest smile.

    The two conversed for a long time. In the end, they agreed to meet again after Master Su wrote new lyrics.

    Just as Liu Qingyan was nning to leave, amotion was suddenly heard from the first floor.

    ¡°Golden light soaring in the heavens! Nine draconic cries! From today, the Forbidden City has gained another young rune grandmaster who is even more amazing than Feng Qingyou! He¡¯s the master of Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun truly defies all logic. I still can''t fathom how he became a rune grandmaster at such a young age.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not just any rune grandmaster. The broadcast screen just reported that Lin Xun took a test at the Rune Master Association Headquarters yesterday. His overly perfect result was what caused the legendary nine draconic cries that shook the entire city!¡±

    ¡°God damn, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Have you been living under a rock? Everyone has been talking about it like crazy!¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go to the broadcast screen and have a look!¡±

    Various voices rose one after another, breaking the peace of the morning and creating a noisy atmosphere.

    Liu Qingyan was stunned.

    Lin Xun? Rune grandmaster? Nine draconic cries?

    A certain handsome figure surfaced in her mind. His eyes were clear and deep, and he always wore a friendly and innocent smile.

    Could it be him?

    Before Liu Qingyan could return to her senses, anothermotion erupted from the street.

    The pedestrians had astonished, curious, and excited expressions as they discussed the matter of Lin Xun bing a rune grandmaster.

    Golden light in the sky, nine draconic cries, breaking a record, creating a legend¡­all kinds of crazy things were talked about.

    Some even brought up how Chu Donghai had humiliated himself and fainted.

    The Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy fighting over Lin Xun also drew much envy and was one of the more popr topics.

    Liu Qingyan dazedly listened to the various conversations.

    She had been in seclusion for the past few days and was naturally unaware that the young man who had once helped her repair her ocarina in Haze City had be so famous in the Forbidden City!

    Liu Qingyan could not help but question whether this was the same Lin Xun she knew.

    Is it really him?

    Liu Qingyan could not decide.

    Pah!

    A loud noise suddenly awakened Liu Qingyan from her thoughts.

    Opposite her, Master Su became incredibly excited all of a sudden and pped the table with gleaming eyes.

    ¡°Such a youngster is the pride of the empire! I have found the inspiration to write a new song for Miss Qingyan!¡±

    He quickly dipped his finger into the tea and ignored everything else as he began writing on the table.

    Liu Qingyan could not help but rejoice. She never imagined that Master Su would suddenly be struck by inspiration, and it was honestly an unexpected but happy surprise.

    She looked over and watched the words begin to flow from Master Su¡¯s fingertips!

    The red sun rises, shining its glorious rays.

    The river flows, pouring into the ocean.

    The hidden dragon soars across the abyss, brandishing its ws.

    The tiger¡¯s roar echoes in the valley, frightening a hundred beasts.

    The eagle tests its wings, scattering wind and dust.

    The budding flower is the most magnificent and radiant!

    Wearing the blue sky on our heads and touching the yellow earth with our feet.

    Our history is rich and deep, the world is our oyster.

    Our futures are as limitless as the ocean and the time we have is still long and far.

    Our young empire is beautiful and is as eternal as the heavens!

    Our young empire is majestic and has no borders like thend!

    Liu Qingyan could not help but recite the words out loud. They felt like wind and thunder and shook the depths of her soul. The lyrics seemed to be filled with a faint yet majestic spirit and burned with a noble, fiery passion that satiated the heart. Merely reading it made one feel a surge of excitement and unspeakable shock.

    ¡°Great lyrics!¡±

    Liu Qingyan praised out loud, feeling overjoyed. These new lyrics paired perfectly with the melody she hadposed.

    "Hahaha, I would not have been inspired to write it if I didn''t hear all that talk about Lin Xun."

    Master Su alsoughed heartily. All of his tiredness seemed to have been swept away.

    I didn''t expect that he would somehow end up helping me¡­

    A strange smile rose from the corners of Liu Qingyan''s lips.

    After leaving Lingyun House, Liu Qingyan did not rush back to her amodations and instead took a stroll in the streets inside her carriage.

    No matter where she went, nearly everyone was talking about Lin Xun!

    It was as if his name had ced the entire city under a spell.

    Liu Qingyan was subsequently able to piece together Lin Xun''s experiences in the Forbidden City from the various conversations about him.

    For example, she learned about Lin Xun''s title as the weakest noble n leader. She found out about how he had beaten up disciples from the Song and Hua high ns¡­

    The duel with Hua Wuyou¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s current circumstances¡­

    All of these events were being investigated and discussed by people.

    Liu Qingyan could not help but sigh. Although some time had passed since theyst met, she had to now view him in apletely different light!

    Lin Xun was no longer the same. He had already risen to power and fame at an inconceivable speed!

    Towards the end, Liu Qingyan could not help but recall a few verses of Master Su¡¯s new lyrics.

    The hidden dragon soars across the abyss, brandishing its ws.

    The tiger¡¯s roar echoes in the valley, frightening a hundred beasts.

    The eagle tests its wings, scattering wind and dust.

    Wasn¡¯t this referring to Lin Xun?

    ¡­¡­

    The Forbidden City was abuzz with excitement today. It could be said that the news about Lin Xun had spread like a pandemic.

    Every street, inn, guest house, tea shop¡­ was all filled with discussion about Lin Xun as if everyone felt it would be shameful if they didn¡¯t mention him.

    The most outrageous part was when the broadcast station invited a senior rune grandmaster to give a lengthy analysis of the nine draconic cries Lin Xun caused. It drew numerous listeners and created quite a sensation in itself.

    Stone Cauldron Alms.

    When Shi Yu heard the news, his first reaction was to curse, ¡°What the hell!¡±

    All sorts of emotions churned in his heart. Lin Xun keeps surprising me.

    In fact, he was now certain that the aeth-treasure-tier Azure Cloud Copper Truncheons from Lin Xun were actually personally crafted by him!

    ¡°Damn, this bastard is bing more and more outrageous. It will be difficult to surpass him in the future¡­¡±

    Shi Yu smiled bitterly.

    It was not long before he fell into deep thought. Lin Xun was not even sixteen yet, but he had already obtained a perfect score on the Dragon Gate Nine Tablets exam. He was no ordinary rune grandmaster, but an existence who had broken all past records and created a miracle!

    Being such an unrivaled and unique young rune grandmaster would definitely bring endless fame and glory to Lin Xun. Likewise, it would also draw much attention to him and even allow him to gain support from various factions.

    Regretfully, Shi Yu knew that besides money, Stone Cauldron Alms could notpare to powerful factions like the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy.

    In other words, Stone Cauldron Alms was too small for Lin Xun.

    Otherwise, Shi Yu would have done everything he could, resorting to even cheating and lying, to pull Lin Xun into his camp.

    ¡°I wonder which faction he will choose¡­¡±

    Shi Yu pondered.

    Before he could think about the answer, several groups of guests arrived in rapid session.

    It turned out to be representatives from the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, Qinglu Academy, and other powerful factions.

    Their goals were astonishingly simr. They hoped that Shi Yu could help convince Lin Xun to join their factions. If Shi Yu seeded, they would definitely give him a reward he would be satisfied with.

    It was because Mind Cleansing Peak was currently refusing all visitors, leaving them no chance to contact Lin Xun. Hence, they could only approach Lin Xun¡¯s friend, Shi Yu, instead in hopes that they could work something out.

    This made Shi Yu¡¯s feelings turn increasinglyplicated. In the past, Third Young Master Shi was a person others would try to pull strings to meet but now, he had be one of those strings instead!

    In the end, Shi Yu rejected all of them. It was not because he felt it was beneath him. Instead, he understood that such matters concerned Lin Xun¡¯s future and were not something he should interfere in.

 Chapter 396: Everything is a Piece on the Chess Board

    Chapter 396 Everything is a Piece on the Chess Board

    The Chi n.

    The study was covered in heavy silence.

    Chi Lingxiao was seated before his desk in silence. His brows were tightly furrowed as if he had encountered a difficult problem.

    Chi Cangmei respectfully stood to the side. At a closer inspection, her expression was somewhat dazed and out of sorts.

    She had already heard the news yesterday night and found out about everything that Lin Xun had done in the Rune Master Association Headquarters.

    It had been a huge shock to her, and she had spent a sleepless night in disbelief.

    Several months ago, in the Sky Martial Arena, Lin Xun had obtained a beautiful victory over the girl genius Hua Wuyou. It was a feat that spread his name to the entire Forbidden City, and he was praised by many as a cultivation genius of the younger generation.

    Although it had only been a few months ago, Lin Xun had stirred up such a bigmotion again. How could Chi Cangmei not feel astonished?

    The most frightening part was that it had nothing to do with Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation this time, but a more difficult and stringent path¡ªrunes!

    The golden light spoken of in the legend, the foretold nine draconic roars, a rune grandmaster who wasn¡¯t even sixteen yet¡­

    All of it felt like a dream that no one in their right mind would believe. If Chi Cangmei hadn¡¯t verified it several times, she would have also felt that it was a mere fairy tale!

    Only today, when she began to return to her senses, did Chi Cangmei realize the gravity of the situation.

    After this incident, Lin Xun¡¯s fame would soar like a dazzling star that was rising above the Forbidden City. He had be a city-wide sensation that everyone had their attention on.

    This made it increasingly difficult to deal with Lin Xun in the future!

    As such, Chi Cangmei could not help but seek an audience with her father, Chi Lingxiao, to hear his thoughts on the matter.

    However, she was soon shocked because her father also seemed to be in disbelief and was caught off-guard by this turn of events.

    This was a sign of how inconceivable Lin Xun''s rise was.

    After a long time, Chi Lingxiao finally chuckled and said, "He''s¡­truly an unconventional person. Being recognized as a rune grandmaster has further solidified his position and made his situation less dangerous."

    Chi Cangmei had also realized this and feltplicated.

    It had only been half a year since Lin Xun first stepped into the Forbidden City. Who could have imagined that a frail youth would rise to power at such an inconceivable speed and aplish so much?

    It was frightening!

    He was already such a monster at this young age. If he was allowed to grow up, the fallen Lin n would also regain its former glory!

    "However, he is shining too dazzlingly and has made those originally hidden factions grow increasingly wary of him. It is difficult to predict whether this will be good or bad."

    Chi Lingxiao''s expression turned dark.

    "Which factions?"

    Chi Changmei couldn''t help but ask. This question had gued her for a long time.

    She genuinely could not imagine how there could be so manyplications tied to a single person.

    Chi Lingxiao thought for a moment and replied, "Do you still remember when the n gave you the task of stopping Lin Xun from entering the Forbidden City?"

    Chi Cangmei nodded.

    Chi Lingxiao disyed a strange expression. "Our Chi n¡­was merely following orders. You should know how few factions canmand our Chi n in the empire."

    Chi Cangmei''s heart violently shuddered as her expression changed slightly. "Could it be the royal pce? Or the star-gazing tform?"

    Chi Lingxiao did not answer. He merely said, "It''s not that simple. You will understand in the future."

    Chi Cangmei did not relent. "How long will that take?"

    Chi Lingxiao was taken aback. After briefly pondering, he said, "At least five to at most ten years."

    "It''s merely dealing with Lin Xun. Why is there a time restriction?"

    Chi Cangmei immediately pinpointed something.

    "Because everyone is waiting for a clearmand."

    Chi Lingxiao''s expression turned indifferent as he waved his hand. "You may leave. The more Lin Xun jumps about now, the more it will hurt when he falls. No need to overly concern yourself with him."

    Chi Cangmei sighed and turned around to leave.

    She knew that her status was still too low, and many details were still restricted to her.

    From this, it could also be deduced that there must be numerous, astonishing secrets hidden behind Lin Xun. Why else would the situation be soplicated behind the scenes?

    ¡°No matter what happens, I will discover your origins!¡±

    Chi Cangmei promised herself.

    She felt that Lin Xun was her archenemy and she constantly felt an unexinable danger from him. She knew that she would never rest easy until she defeated him!

    ¡­¡­

    The Castle of Darkness.

    ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s rise was too sudden and has caught all of the factions off-guard. I don¡¯t know if it will be a blessing or a curse.¡±

    ¡°Is there any reaction from that old thing on the star-gazing tform?¡±

    ¡°Nothing for now.¡±

    ¡°Heh, he truly has nerves of steel. He should understand better than anyone the significance of a young rune grandmaster who can cause the nine draconic cries.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen¡¯s and the old man¡¯s conversation echoed in the empty and dark hall.

    Like always, the old man had a humble and kind expression. His posture was slightly lowered in deference, and his etiquette was wless.

    He seemed to be hesitating about something. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Mdy, a remarkable talent like Lin Xun is already sufficiently qualified for us to recruit him into the Castle of Darkness.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The Dark Night Queen¡¯s answer was firm. There was no hesitation at all.

    This stunned the old man.

    ¡°His identity is too special. Only two scenarios will ur if he enters the Castle of Darkness. Either he will be implicated by the Castle of Darkness or the Castle of Darkness will be implicated by him. Thetter has a higher chance of happening.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen¡¯s uniquely maic and husky voice sounded, ¡°You should know that he¡¯s not merely a descendent of the Lin n but also Lu Boya¡¯s sessor.¡±

    Lu Boya!

    The old man was silent for a time. He barely knew anything about Lu Boya and had once tried to investigate his origins, but ultimately failed to discover anything of value.

    However, someone who was constantly in the Dark Night Queen¡¯s thoughts was definitely no ordinary person.

    The old man could not help but wonder who Lu Boya was. The fact that even the old man didn¡¯t know much about him was quite inconceivable.

    After all, with his current status and power, even some of the royal pce¡¯s secrets would be revealed if he wished to seek them out. However, he remainedpletely clueless about Lu Boya.

    It was irrational.

    The Dark Night Queen suddenly asked, ¡°How is Xia Zhi doing?¡±

    The old man swiftly answered, ¡°The power in her body has been rapidly awakening ever since you sent her into the Dark Night Ancient Realm¡­¡±

    ¡°How much longer before she¡¯ll be able to face Cyclic Derivation experts?¡±

    ¡°At least five years.¡±

    The old man answered after pondering for a long time. He did not dare to be too certain either.

    ¡°Too slow¡­¡±

    The Dark Night Queen sighed softly. ¡°Hmm, it does make sense. After all, mere training can neverpare to realbat. Let her continue for a few more days before making arrangements to send her to the Blood Devil Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Mdy, that¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. The Blood Devil Battlefield was an extremely dangerous area that even Heaven Ascension experts did not dare to recklessly enter!

    ¡°The more dangerous it is, the more effectively she¡¯ll be able to stimte the power in his body. Do as I have instructed.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    The old man was momentarily stunned. He suddenly realized something and jerked his head up to gaze at the supreme white bone throne. ¡°Mdy, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I do not have much time left.¡±

    The Dark Night Queen seemed to know what he was going to say. She softly said, ¡°It is a tribtion I have to challenge.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression turnedplicated. He finally realized why the Lady said Xia Zhi¡¯s power was awakening too slowly¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The star-gazing tower rose from the thousand-foot-tall Mount Zijing.

    The view from here overlooked more than half of the Forbidden City.

    Although it was notte into the night, the Heavenly Seer had made a rare appearance on the star-gazing tform. His thin figure stood before the railings, embracing the cold wind as he peered into the distance.

    His white hair danced in the wind, revealing his wrinkled, old face. However, his eyes were pure and bright like a child¡¯s.

    No one knew that the Heavenly Seer had climbed to the star-gazing tformst night when he heard the news about Lin Xun and had spent the entire night here.

    No one knew what the Heavenly Seer was thinking about either.

    ¡°How great it would be if that bloody incident didn¡¯t happen¡­¡±

    The Heavenly Seer sighed as the sky began to turn blood-red due to the setting sun.

    The sound of footsteps was suddenly heard.

    The Heavenly Seer did not move, but his expression returned to its usual indifference. He seemed to already know who wasing and said, ¡°Ninth Prince, have you grown restless again?¡±

    A young man wearing yellow robes appeared on the star-gazing tform. He respectfully bowed to the old man near the railings before he self-mockingly said, ¡°How can anyone remain indifferent when something so big has happened?¡±

    He paused and took a deep breath to prepare himself before he gazed at the old man¡¯s thin back and said, ¡°Heavenly Seer, if you are still not going to give me a clear answer, I¡­might have no choice but to take things into my own hands.¡±

    ¡°Take things into your own hands?¡±

    The Heavenly Seer turned around. His clear and pure eyes stared at the young man.

    The Ninth Prince¡¯s expression immediately changed as an unexinable chill rose in his body, causing him to freeze.

    However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t wait any longer. From the beginning, Lin Xun should never have appeared in the Forbidden City!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ming me?¡±

    The Heavenly Seer¡¯s voice felt chillingly indifferent.

    The Ninth Prince trembled as his expression fluctuated. A never-felt-before pressure was nearly suffocating him.

    With a deep breath, he forcibly pushed down the unease in his heart. ¡°I¡­did not mean to do so.¡±

    The Heavenly Seer withdrew his gaze and peered into the distance again as he emotionlessly said, ¡°You will go into seclusion starting today. I will send someone to personally attend to your daily needs. You cane to see me again when you¡¯ve calmed your heart.¡±

    His words struck the Ninth Prince like a bolt of lightning, causing hisplexion to pale as he involuntarily cried out, ¡°Heavenly Seer, why? You¡­you¡¯re going to confine me?¡±

    ¡°All things are just pieces on the chessboard, and events are often difficult to predict. There are certain things that you still do not understand.¡±

    The old man waved his hand.

    An indescribably terrifying power surged out. Before the Ninth Prince could react, he was sent away by the power and disappeared from the tform.

    The old man continued to stand alone on the tform as he gazed at the night sky in silence.

 Chapter 397: Hornless Ice Dragon Step

    Chapter 397 Hornless Ice Dragon Step

    Three dayster.

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun suddenly awakened from his meditation, and his eyes rippled for a split second.

    He had been immersed in a strange dream moments ago. In his dream, he had seen several titanic beings that were said to exist only in legend.

    Some were covered in dragon scales with bodies that were crystal-clear like ice. They moved above the nine heavens, breathing clouds and mist as they roamed freely in the skies!

    Some carried ancient rock tablets on their backs and ruled over thend with eyes filled with disdain!

    Some sat on the mountains and rivers and could shatter stars with a single roar!

    Some turned into secret seals that gave off boundless auras that soared into the heavens!

    ¡­¡­

    These enormous creatures possessed either dragon heads, dragon bodies, dragon scales, dragon whiskers, or dragon ws, and came in all sorts of strange shapes and forms. However, all of them were iparably terrifying existences!

    Lin Xun honestly could not imagine how he managed to have such a strange dream.

    It was why he was still somewhat dazed and shook with fear after awakening.

    ¡°Those seem to be the divine beasts that are to exist only in ancient times, the Hornless Ice Dragon, Ba-xia, Chao-feng, Bi-an¡­¡± [1]

    After regaining someposure, Lin Xun was vaguely able to figure out the origins of the enormous entities in his dream.

    He could not help but feel bewildered. However, he soon recalled something and began to investigate his mind-sea.

    Another object had joined the Omega Door and Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea. It was an ancient and cryptic-looking word that looked as if it was made from gold¡ª¡®Tribtion¡¯.

    It was formed from the fusion of the nine rune arrays inside the Dragon Gate Nine Tablets and contained a mysterious inheritance¡ªthe Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    When Lin Xun¡¯s senses touched it, he returned to that strange dream and began to see the same enormous beasts appear one after another, freely flying in the sky and lording over thend¡­

    Boundless roars thundered in his ears and shook his soul.

    ¡°So it is rted to this thing!¡±

    Contrary to expectation, the sight eased Lin Xun¡¯s worries. He was now certain that the mysterious dream came from this word.

    ¡°I wonder what this inheritance is. Why was it hidden in the Dragon Gate Nine Tablets and why has it remained undiscovered till now?¡±

    Lin Xun was filled with curiosity as he concentrated on the word.

    In an instant, the figure of a hornless ice dragon appeared in his mind. It soared above the nine heavens, dove into the yellow river, and was the very embodiment of freedom. The sight of it traveling through the clouds and mist perfectly described the idiom ¡®to see a dragon¡¯s head but not its tail¡¯.

    Meanwhile, cryptic information began pouring into Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Hornless Ice Dragon Step, the first transformation of the tribtion dragons. A dragon can be big or small and always has control over whether it wishes to be seen. When big, it can manipte the clouds and mist to hide it. When small, its scales can conceal all traces of it. The tribtion dragon transformation is the embodiment of movement-arts¡­

    A few minutester.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. His expression was filled with astonishment.

    Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    The first transformation of the tribtion dragon was a profound andplex ancient foot technique. With its power, the user would be able to swim in the sky, tread across the ocean bottom, and manipte the clouds and mist to conceal themselves!

    When mastered to perfection, a single step could summon the power of a Hornless Ice Dragon that can be used to y one¡¯s enemies!

    Although Lin Xun had never learned aplete movement-art inheritance before, how could someone with his richbat experience be unable to tell that the Hornless Ice Dragon Step was overwhelmingly powerful?

    It was an apex-level secret art!

    When Lin Xun tried to continue essing the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, he was shocked to discover that it had be an invisible wall thatpletely blocked him off.

    Do I have to fully master the Hornless Ice Dragon Step before I can ess the next part of the inheritance?

    Lin Xun pondered. He soon shook his head and decided not to dwell upon it.

    He was already more than satisfied after passing the Dragon Gate Nine Tablets test and obtaining an unexpected, ancient secret-art inheritance.

    Moreover, it just so happened that the onlybat-art he currentlycked was a movement-type technique. With the addition of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, his overallbat ability had be one step closer to perfection.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally out.¡±

    When Lin Xun walked out of the private cultivation chamber, he found Lin Zhong waiting outside with a slightly vexed expression.

    Lin Xun was slightly taken aback and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve already lost count of how many different representatives have visited us ever since you went into seclusion three days ago. The invitation cards they¡¯ve left behind have umted into a huge stack. Since many of these factions are not small fries, we have left it to you to decide what to do about them.¡±

    Lin Zhong exined as he led Lin Xun to the main hall where a neatly arranged pile of invitation cards waited. The cards were stacked up to his waist and there were most certainly more than a hundred of them in total.

    Lin Xun was surprised. ¡°So many?¡±

    He casually flipped through them. Although most of them came from the Forbidden City¡¯s numerous factions, there were even some from regional governors.

    Moreover, these were already the ones Lin Zhong had carefully sifted out. There would be so much more if he were to bring them all out!

    ¡°Young Master, you might not yet be aware that your fame in the Forbidden City has reached an all-time high! I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t know the master of our Mind Cleansing Peak is a peerless young rune grandmaster.¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s voice was filled with pride. However, his tone soon turned sour. ¡°But that is also the reason why too many guests have been visiting Mind Cleansing Peak, some of whom are very difficult to send away. If you did note out today, it would have soon be impossible for me to manage.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. He casually threw the invitation cards to the side and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to turn everyone away? You can ignore them all in the future.¡±

    Lin Zhong hesitantly asked, ¡°Eh?! Young Master, isn¡¯t that a little inappropriate?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see any of them when we needed help the most, but now everyone ising when things are going well. We will ignore all these invitations.¡±

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s they who wish to seek an audience with me and not me asking them for something. The initiative is in my hands. What can they do if I ignore them?¡±

    Lin Zhong asked, ¡°But¡­won¡¯t others criticize our Lin n?¡±

    ¡°Let them say whatever they want. Uncle Zhong, I¡¯ve already made my decision. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°Right, there¡¯s something I have to trouble you with.¡±

    Lin Zhong hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, please go ahead and tell me.¡±

    ¡°In three days, invite the Rune Master Association HQ¡¯s Grandmaster Yu Beidou, Divine Workshop¡¯s Grandmaster Cheng Jing, and Qinglu Academy¡¯s Grandmaster Shen Tuo over.¡±

    Lin Zhong joyfully said, ¡°That will be good. They¡¯ve sent representatives several times to seek an audience with you over the past few days. They can¡¯t wait to meet you.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a while before he said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, tell me everything that has happened over the past few days in detail.¡±

    Lin Zhong quickly sorted through his thoughts and began to recount the events of the past few days.

    When Lin Xun found out how famous he was now in the Forbidden City, he could not help but chuckle. It was not pride, however, but relief.

    Ever since he entered the Forbidden City, he had constantly been on the move and always thinking of a solution to solve his problems. There had not been a moment¡¯s rest because of the constant pressure he had been under.

    Today, he had finally managed to find his footing in the Forbidden City and changed Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s situation for the better. How could Lin Xun not be overjoyed by this?

    More importantly, Lin Xun now had some influence and power that would potentially help him resolve Third Old Zhu¡¯s cultivation problem, cure Spirit Vulture¡¯s Demon Tribtion Poison, and solidify and expand Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s influence.

    This was the ¡®killing many birds with a single stone¡¯ method he had mentioned to Spirit Vulture before!

    ¡°Young Master, this old servant has one more thing to inform you about.¡±

    Lin Zhong suddenly said, ¡°Yesterday, the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns sent representatives to tell us that if they are allowed to return to Mind Cleansing Peak and be given a portion of the n authority, they will immediately return with their people.¡±

    Somewhat surprised, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. After a long time, he icily chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that they¡¯re nearing their limits.¡±

    Lin Zhong grinned. ¡°Naturally. Their businesses are losing several million gold coins every month, which has caused a huge fuss in their respective factions. Many people have be very vocal about theirints, and the situation has be unstable.¡±

    ¡°To make matters worse, you¡¯ve sessfully be a rune grandmaster and be a sensation in the Forbidden City, which has in turn increased Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s influence. With such contrasting circumstances, how can they remain calm?¡±

    Lin Xun thoughtfully asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, what do you think?¡±

    Lin Zhong cupped his hands together. ¡°Young Master should decide.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He grinned and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, tell them it¡¯s simple to return. They only need to agree to two conditions.¡±

    Lin Zhong asked, ¡°What two conditions?¡±

    ¡°First, return all of the treasures they stole from Mind Cleansing Peak! Not a single item must be missing!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were filled with iciness as his voice turned frosty, ¡°Second, all the traitors who coborated with outsiders to divide the Lin n¡¯s assets will be sentenced to death regardless of status!¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s heart trembled. He turned emotional as he nodded. ¡°That is exactly what they deserve!¡±

    ¡°If they agree, I will wee them back to Mind Cleansing Peak anytime.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath before he slowly said, ¡°If they don¡¯t, I will personally pay them a visit in the future to resolve these matters!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Lin Zhong left to carry out Lin Xun¡¯s instructions.

    Lin Xun was left in the hall. He was lost in thought for a long time before he finally said, ¡°Want me to forgive you guys so easily? Keep dreaming!¡±

    He deeply hated all of these traitors. Instead of avenging their nsmen, they cooperated with outsiders to divide the n¡¯s assets. In Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, all of them should be slowly carved into a thousand pieces!

    An unquenchable hatred threatened to suffocate Lin Xun whenever he thought of this. Under these circumstances, how could he possibly forgive them so easily?

    After some time, Lin Xun walked out of Mind Cleansing Hall and took a stroll around the mountain.

    Wherever he went, the servants and the North Light Lin n members would bow respectfully with looks of reverence and adoration.

    It was a sincere disy of respect. They had heard of themotion Lin Xun had caused in the Forbidden City, which had naturally changed their attitudes toward him.

    Lin Xun was finally able to experience what it was like to be the master of a peak.

    Of course, there was still a long way to go to reach his expectations. At the very least, he would have to first resolve the Lin n¡¯s internal conflicts and external problems before he would truly be recognized as the n Leader!

 Chapter 398: Instability

    Chapter 398 Instability

    West Creek Lin n.

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he strolled through the premises alone. Something was hanging heavily on his mind, and he asionally became lost in thought.

    He had not enjoyed a proper night¡¯s sleep ever since he found out about Lin Xun bing a rune grandmaster.

    Lin Xun¡¯s rise was too quick!

    So quick that Lin Tianlong had no time to respond. By the time he had realized the severity of the problem, everything had already begun to change.

    Firstly, everyone in the Forbidden City now knew that the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns and Lin Xun were on hostile terms, unable to coexist like fire and water.

    Lin Xun¡¯s abrupt rise was undoubtedly a heavy blow to their side, causing their situation to take a turn for the worse.

    It might have been fine if that was all. Unfortunately, the three branch ns were already in a tough spot. Their businesses had recently been on a downward turn, resulting in a loss of millions of gold coins every month!

    With these heavy losses already hurting them badly, news of Lin Xun¡¯s rapid rise was akin to throwing snow onto an already freezing body. It made a bad situation worse.

    Nothing seemed to change no matter how hard Lin Tianlong worked, and he felt like a prisoner on death row. It was a torturous feeling that was nearly about to crush him mentally.

    It was indeed quite miserable for a mighty Heaven Ascension expert and the ruler of the West Creek Lin n to be forced into such a state.

    However, there was nothing Lin Tianlong could do.

    On Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun was protected by Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong and had the support of the North Light Lin n. If they tried to kill Lin Xun, they would pay an iparably heavy price that would ultimately leave both parties on the verge of death.

    Moreover, this was not even the extent of Lin Xun¡¯s power. He also had the help of Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning n of the Steel-Blood Army, the ¡®Never Falling Geezer¡¯ Gong n, the ¡®East Sea King¡¯ Ye n, and other powerful factions.

    Due to these circumstances, Lin Tianlong did not dare to act recklessly.

    After all, Lin Xun had nearly killed Hua Wuyou and had allowed Third Old Zhu to seriously injure Hua Qiancheng. Despitepletely offending Hua Qingling, the Hua n did not dare to immediately kill Lin Xun.

    He had even gotten off scot-free after beating up two Song n disciples in Precious Laughter House.

    The Hua and Song ns were two of the seven high ns! These were some of the most powerful ns that had the greatest authority, influence, and foundation in the empire!

    If even titans like them had chosen to endure, how could Lin Tianlong possibly dare to do anything?

    Worst of all, he was the one who had sent Old Devil Qu to the Rune Master Association HQ. The original n was for him to work together with Rune Grandmaster Linghu Xiu to find an opportunity to take control of Lin Xun.

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would not only emerge unscathed but also cause the nine draconic cries that shook the entire city? He had been acknowledged as a true rune grandmaster and had be the hottest rising star in the Forbidden City.

    Furthermore, Linghu Xiu had immediately cut ties with the three Lin branch ns.

    Old Devil Qi, whom they had ced all their hopes on, had disappeared. Even if Lin Tianlong was an idiot, it was obvious to him that Old Devil Qu had be afraid and run away!

    This series of events was like a sudden downpour that caught Lin Tianlongpletely off-guard. He was in a state of panic and had lost the will to oppose Mind Cleansing Peak.

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Tianlong. Cloud Weight Lin n¡¯s Lin Nianshan and Flying Peak Lin n¡¯s Lin Pingdu were also in simr situations.

    After much hesitation and struggling, the trio ultimately came to a decision: to have ¡®a talk¡¯ with Lin Xun!

    As long as Lin Xun agreed to let their three ns return to Mind Cleansing Peak and give them a portion of the n authority, they would return with all of their nsmen.

    It was undoubtedly a very humiliating decision!

    It was not easy for Heaven Ascension existences like them to lower their heads to a mere youth. If news of this spread, everyone wouldugh at them.

    However, they had no choice. The situation no longer favored them, and even if they didn¡¯t care about themselves, they still had to consider their n members. It left them with no choice but to admit defeat no matter how sullen it felt.

    ¡°Everything will depend¡­on his decision¡­¡±

    Lin Tianlong sighed deeply as he continued to stroll through the giant n estate.

    Due to the terrible losses of their businesses, Lin Tianlong had no choice but to tighten their spending. Numerous unnecessary expenses had been cut, and many servants and hired cultivators had beenid off.

    The results of these cuts were apparent. Therge estate had be much emptier and deste, and there were almost no servants to be seen.

    "Sigh, I can''t keep living like this. It¡¯s been three months since Ist visited Precious Laughter House. If this continues, I¡¯ll die of boredom.¡±

    ¡°Damnit, why do you have to remind me? I used to have an entourage of servants when I went out and rode an extravagant carriage to all those high-ss venues to meet friends. But now¡­sigh, I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡±

    The sound ofining was heard from a distance.

    Lin Tianlong felt as if his heart had been viciously stabbed by a knife, causing his expression to turn ugly.

    In the end, he took a deep breath and changed direction to avoid them.

    He had heard suchints all too many times these days, mostly from the younger disciples. They were ustomed to a life of luxury, and it was unavoidable for them topare to how things were before and be discontent.

    Although Lin Tianlong tried to avoid them, things didn''t go as he wished. He soon heard someone grumbling again.

    "Tsk tsk, Lin Xun is truly amazing. I can''t believe he''s not even sixteen but has already been acknowledged as a rune grandmaster. I heard even Feng Qingyou has acknowledged his abilities."

    "That''s not all. The Rune Master Association HQ, the Imperial Divine Workshop, Qinglu Academy, and other powerful factions are currently climbing over each other to recruit him!"

    "Mind Cleansing Peak is going to be rich. With Lin Xun''s capabilities, they will never have to worry about money!"

    "Sigh, if¡­hypothetically if our West Creek Lin n had also returned to Mind Cleansing Peak like the North Light Lin n, how could we possibly be facing such difficulties now?"

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Tianlong''s expression turned even uglier. Theseints were from the younger generation elites. To think that they were all praising and envying Lin Xun now!

    This was basically¡­a p to his face!

    In the end, Lin Tianlong took a deep breath and forcibly restrained his anger. He turned around and decided that he was done with the stroll.

    What choice did he have? He was worried that he would soon cough blood out of anger if he continued.

    After returning to the main hall, Lin Tianlong sat alone in his chair and soon became lost in thought again.

    The n¡¯s situation had be extremely dire, and the nsmen were beginning to lose heart. If this continued, the West Creek Lin n would fall apart by itself.

    It was all because of Lin Xun.

    It felt even more agonizing because it had only been half a year since Lin Xun entered the Forbidden City. If he could already achieve so much in such a short span, how much worse would things get if he were given more time?

    Lin Tianlong suddenly recalled the time when Lin Xun had promised to give the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns three years to consider.

    They had all scoffed at it back then, believing he was too arrogant. But now¡­

    Lin Tianlong had no choice but to admit that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t arrogant, and it was they who had made the grave mistake of grossly underestimating the boy¡¯s terrifying potential!

    In less than a year, he had caused all three branch ns to fall into tough times and made them lose their willpower. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t even take three years for everything to fall apart.

    ¡°n Leader, there¡¯s news from Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    A voice sounded outside the hall, awakening Lin Tianlong from his thoughts.

    He immediately jerked to attention and hurriedly asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    The servant¡¯s expression turned conflicted. He hesitated as if not knowing whether he should speak.

    A feeling of unease rose in Lin Tianlong¡¯s heart as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    The servant took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°Lin Xun said we can be allowed to return to Mind Cleansing Peak, but he has two conditions.¡±

    Lin Tianlong asked, ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    The servant painstakingly answered, ¡°The first condition is to hand over all of the treasures taken from Mind Cleansing Peak. He emphasized that not a single item can be missing.¡±

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He forcibly restrained his rising anger and said, ¡°Although it is a little unreasonable, it is apromise we can make. What is the second condition?¡±

    ¡°Hand over¡­the¡­traitors who worked with the outsiders to divide the n¡¯s assets so they can be sentenced to death!¡±

    The words felt as if they weighed a million pounds, causing the servant¡¯s forehead to be covered in sweat when he finally said them.

    Bang!

    The suppressed rage and hatred in Lin Tianlong¡¯s heart instantly erupted like a volcano, causing him to m his palms onto the table.

    Wood splinters flew everywhere as the table was turned to dust.

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s expression had turned exceedingly ugly. He gnashed his teeth and snarled, ¡°Too much! He¡¯s gone too far! If that¡¯s what he wants, we¡¯ll fight him till we die! Go, invite the Cloud Weight and Flying Peak n Leaders here!¡±

    Two figures walked into the hall just as his final words rang out. It was Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu. They had evidently also received the same news and rushed over.

    When Lin Nianshan stepped into the hall, he immediately said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Tianlong, our three ns aren¡¯t the only ones who seized Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s assets after that bloody incident years ago. Since we¡¯re about to face a catastrophe, it is time for those factions to step forward!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Lin Tianlong hesitated. He knew that once this decision was made, they would be fully aligned with those factions, and there would be no turning back!

    Lin Pingdu also spoke up in a resolved voice, ¡°We can¡¯t hesitate any longer. That little shit Lin Xun is clearly intent on eradicating all of us. Since he¡¯s so callous, there¡¯s no need to me us for disregarding our ties!¡±

    ¡°Should we discuss this with the ancestors first?¡±

    Lin Tianlong frowned deeply as he struggled internally.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The other two immediately responded. They knew that the ancestors would never agree if they knew.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Lin Tianglong¡¯s expression rapidly fluctuated. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let it be done!¡±

 Chapter 399: Straight to the Sky

    Chapter 399 Straight to the Sky

    Three dayster.

    Early in the morning, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing, and Shen Tuo arrived at Mind Cleansing Peak and were warmly invited by Lin Xun into Mind Cleansing Hall.

    After two hours of discussion, the three influential bigwigs were personally sent off by Lin Xun, all wearing smiles as they left.

    On that same day, the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy announced a series of shocking news to the world.

    The Rune Master Association HQ had specially recruited Lin Xun as a resident rune grandmaster. He would receive rune grandmaster level perks!

    The Imperial Divine Workshop had specially recruited Lin Xun as a resident rune grandmaster, and he would enjoy the workshop¡¯s highest tier of benefits!

    Qinglu Academy¡¯s Rune Department had specially recruited Lin Xun as an advanced instructor, and he would enjoy the academy¡¯s first-ss treatment!

    These three pieces of news shook the entire Forbidden City and caused huge waves.

    No one had expected that Lin Xun would simultaneously take up positions in these three superpower factions and even receive the highest level of treatment from them!

    It was outrageous, to say the least.

    After all, as titans in the field of runes, these three great factions were essentiallypetitors.

    Despite this, Lin Xun was now formally affiliated with all three. It was an unprecedented honor that likely would not be surpassed by anyone in the future!

    At the very least, Lin Xun was the only one in the Ziyao Empire at the moment who enjoyed this special treatment!

    ¡°I wonder what Lin Xun offered that made these three factions agree to recruit him together? It¡¯s unimaginable.¡±

    Numerous people found it inconceivable.

    No matter how amazing Lin Xun was, he was still a young teenager. It was irrational for him to simultaneously take up positions in three rival factions.

    ¡°They must havee to some kind of agreement with Lin Xun. Why else would they have done so given their status, power, and influence?¡±

    Some spected that Lin Xun must have offered them some kind of deal. Otherwise, it would be impossible to receive such special treatment.

    ¡°No matter what it is, anyone who wishes to offend Lin Xun must first think about whether they can afford to offend the Rune Master Association HQ, Imperial Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy as well!¡±

    Numerous people felt envious. Lin Xun¡¯s rise was too rapid, and he was practically akin to a dazzling meteor streaking across the sky above the Forbidden City, catching everyone¡¯s attention with his dazzlingness.

    ¡°Haha, I wonder what those three Lin Branch ns will think once they hear the news?¡±

    There would always be nock of people who reveled in entertainment. Hence, they could not help but gloat at the three Lin Branch ns after hearing the news.

    Of course, there were also wildly jealous people. For example, there was a very experienced rune grandmaster who said, ¡°Lin Xun is still too young. No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s still only talent. He will make a joke of himself when he attempts rune grandmaster level runes for real!¡±

    These words resonated with several rune masters who were already jealous of Lin Xun, causing all of them to also call his skills into question.

    ¡°In the path of runes,prehension is ultimately onlyprehension. At the end of the day, a rune master still has to prove their worth through their work. If a rune master is only able to understand the essence of runes but unable to create anything practical, isn¡¯t that the same as being only an armchair strategist?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the best way to prove a rune master¡¯s ability? Their work! Only when Lin Xun creates something that shakes the world will he be able to convince everyone of his capabilities. Otherwise, he will just be a monkey wearing a hat and acting as a clown!¡±

    ¡°Preposterous! Letting a young rune grandmaster enjoy honor he has yet to earn is the most ridiculous thing I¡¯ve ever heard. How can he convince anyone like that?¡±

    These verbal attacks created quite amotion. However, Lin Xun also had many supporters that quickly retorted against these arguments.

    For a time, countless arguments erupted, creating quite a scene in the city.

    This was the way of society. It was forever impossible for someone to only receive praise and not criticism.

    For example, there was a young storyteller called Xiao Jinyu from a certain teashop in the city. Someined that his stories were lousy and were a bad influence to society, but there were also others who liked his stories, praised them for being exciting, and would always support him.

    This showed that it was simply impossible to please everyone.

    Xiao Jinyu was ultimately still a young person who only loved to be praised and disliked criticism. Hence, whenever he received negative criticism, he would always feel sad and depressed¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The ruckus in the outside world did not affect Lin Xun.

    After sending off Yu Beidou and the others, his body felt much lighter and his heart was filled with happiness.

    The talks had gone very smoothly. All he had made were a few promises in exchange for surprising benefits.

    Firstly, Yu Beidou had already agreed to transfer the Haze City Branch Manager, Chu Feng, to the HQ here in the Forbidden City.

    This allowed Lin Xun to repay some of his debt to Chu Feng.

    Next, Cheng Jing promised that he would take care of Old Mo, who was currently working in Divine Workshop, and would allow Lin Xun to take Old Mo away when the time was right.

    With this promise, Lin Xun no longer needed to worry about Old Mo¡¯s situation.

    Shen Tuo also agreed to provide special perks to Lin Xun while he worked as an instructor in Qinglu Academy. He would be permitted to learn and practice the academy¡¯s many inheritances.

    In other words, although Lin Xun had not passed the national exam, an exception had been made for him to be a ¡®student.¡¯ He was allowed to cultivate in Qinglu Academy like the other students while also serving as a rune department instructor who had a higher status than the students.

    How could Lin Xun not be satisfied by these sessive gifts?

    It must be known that the yearly sry Lin Xun received from these three factions totaled three million gold coins!

    That was only his sry and did not include the many other benefits he would enjoy.

    All of this was thanks to the nine draconic cries. After all, a young rune grandmaster like him was honestly too special, and there was no one else like him in the entire world.

    Of course, Lin Xun also had to promise them some things.

    For instance, he promised to craft a rune armament within a year to prove his true capability.

    For example, besidespleting his assigned duties, if the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, or Qinglu Academy required any help from Lin Xun, he would cooperate to the best of his abilities.

    For example, Lin Xun needed to first consider the three factions whenever he crafted any rune armaments in the future.

    There were also a few other agreements that Lin Xun considered minor.

    There was always some deal or payment behind any gains. Upon closer inspection, neither Lin Xun nor the three factions had lost out in their deals.

    It could be said that it was a win-win situation.

    Of course, whether or not this rtionship could be maintained would depend on Lin Xun¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°I genuinely want to see what else the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak Branch ns can bring out to face me!¡±

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun returned to his usual cool and collected expression.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young Master, this is Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s monthly financial statement.¡±

    ¡°Read it to me.¡±

    ¡°Our total revenue is 1.93 million gold coins. Our total expenditure is 770 thousand gold coins which leaves us with an ie of 1.16 million gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Mister Spirit Vulture ns to use a sum of money to¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to get my permission on such matters. I¡¯ll leave Mister Spirit Vulture to handle everything. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the North Light Lin n has already handed over all of their assets to Mind Cleansing Peak. In other words, we¡¯ll also have to prepare resources to take care of them as well in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good news. Uncle Zhong, you shall handle this matter. Remember, do not neglect them, but you also cannot be too indulgent. You should be able to judge what is appropriate.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s also¡­¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    In Mind Cleansing Hall, Lin Zhong swiftly reported matters that needed a decision or approval from Lin Xun.

    This gave Lin Xun a slight headache.

    As Mind Cleansing Peak expanded and grew, there were more and more affairs to deal with, leaving Lin Xun with no free time.

    This was even with help from Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Lin Zhong, Lin Xuefeng, and the others!

    It was evident that Mind Cleansing Peak was growing too quickly, and he was quickly reaching his limits despite having help from Spirit Vulture and the others.

    They needed to recruit more talented personnel as soon as possible!

    Lin Xun urgently felt that theycked manpower!

    If things continued to develop at this pace, Lin Xun would not even have time to fulfill his duties at the Rune Master Association HQ, Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy, let alone cultivate.

    Worst of all, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had long reached the intermediate Spirit Sea stage, but he had yet to find any time to enter the Omega Secret-Realm to challenge the next trial.

    It was as if he had a treasure mountain in front of him, but he could only look at it and did not have any time to climb or excavate it. There were no words to describe how powerless it felt.

    Perhaps some greater power heard Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts. On that same afternoon, Lin Xuefeng excitedly brought several middle-aged men over to see Lin Xun.

    It turned out that these middle-aged men were Lin Xuefeng¡¯s uncles. They had served in important positions in the North Light Lin n long ago and were strong and capable individuals.

    They had been sent by North Light Lin n Head Lin Huaiyuan to work for Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was overjoyed and hurriedly tasked Lin Zhong to prepare amodations for these uncles.

    Lin Xun then went to find Spirit Vulture and instructed him to let them take over some responsibilities he currently had no time for.

    Spirit Vulture naturally had no objections. However, he did disy a strange look and smiled. ¡°Lin Huaiyuan is truly a wise and farsighted person. He sent these people to assist you at exactly the right time. His sense of timing is just excellent.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He thoughtfully said, ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t it be better if we could invite Uncle Huaiyuan to Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    Spirit Vulture chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Anyone else cane but him because it would be taboo if he came. Mind Cleansing Peak is currently filled with North Light Lin n disciples. If he came here to take on some responsibilities, it would be all too easy for his authority to sh with yours and create many misunderstandings and problems. Hence, I predict that your uncle will happilye only after your position is absolutely unshakable.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. In the end, he could not help but admit that Spirit Vulture¡¯s analysis was spot-on. It was just impossible not to agree.

 Chapter 400: Spirit Sea Gold Rankings

    Chapter 400 Spirit Sea Gold Rankings

    Spirit Vulture suddenly asked, ¡°When will you be heading to Qinglu Academy to carry out your duties?¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°We agreed that I¡¯ll go in ten days.¡±

    Lin Xun was not just going to serve as an instructor and teach at Qinglu Academy. He also had responsibilities to fulfill at the Rune Master Association HQ and Divine Workshop and would soon be far busier than before.

    ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak is steadily bing more prosperous, so you can leave everything here to us. Concentrate on fulfilling your duties as soon as possible.¡±

    Spirit Vulture said, ¡°However, you need to be vignt. After leaving Mind Cleansing Peak, Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong will no longer be by your side. It might be quite troublesome if you encounter any problems.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    In his view, no matter how dangerous a ce like Qinglu Academy was, there should be no threat to his life.

    Of course, provocations and trouble were unavoidable.

    Lin Xun had already mentally prepared himself to face such scenarios.

    However, reality was always cruel. On that same night, Shi Yu suddenly visited bearing bad news for Lin Xun.

    ¡°You must be careful. I¡¯ve received news that the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak Lin ns have resorted to extreme measures and have sought help from some powerful factions!¡±

    There was a sliver of graveness on Shi Yu¡¯s face as he said, ¡°If my guess is correct, these powerful factions are the culprits who divided up your Lin n assets all those years ago!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered. ¡°Who?¡±

    Shi Yu answered, ¡°The Zuo n and the Qin n.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. These were two of the seven high ns!

    ¡°I also never imagined that these two titans would suddenly be implicated.¡±

    Shi Yu frowned. ¡°If we had known about this, we would not have alerted them so early and caused the situation to be soplicated.¡±

    ¡°They would havee out sooner orter anyways.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, his ck eyes filled with iciness. ¡°I am already very happy to even find out who stole the Lin n¡¯s assets. At the very least, I would have never imagined that even high ns like the Zuo n and the Qin n wouldmit such despicable acts.¡±

    ¡°Heh, which faction in the Forbidden City isn¡¯t ruthless and greedy?¡±

    Shi Yu let out a carefreeugh. He had grown up in Stone Cauldron Alms and understood the true face of these powerhouse factions.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°In other words, they¡¯ve already begun to help the three branch ns counterattack?¡±

    ¡°No. From the intel I¡¯ve gathered, they will not openly attack Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Shi Yu shook his head. ¡°After all, you¡¯re currently one of the most famous people in the Forbidden City whose influence is growing day by day. Who would dare to openly oppose you?¡±

    Soon after, he frowned and sighed. ¡°However, they will definitely try something sneaky behind the scenes. The hidden arrow is always the more difficult to avoid. This will put you in a more dangerous situation.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered and said, ¡°I¡¯m about to head to Qinglu Academy and Mind Cleansing Peak has Third Old Zhu, Lin Zhong, and the others. As long as we¡¯re careful, we should be able to guard against a fatal blow.¡±

    Shi Yu shook his head again. ¡°From my intel, if the Zuo n and Qin n decide to take action, they will do so in Qinglu Academy!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, no need to overreact. Qinglu Academy is a ce where all kinds of people can be found. The many formidable characters that hold positions there mostlye from the Forbidden City¡¯s top factions. The Zuo and Qin ns are naturally no exception to this.¡±

    Shi Yu softly chuckled. ¡°However, it is as you said. As long as you¡¯re careful and don¡¯t give them any opportunities, no one will dare to intentionally harm you in Qinglu Academy. After all, it is the number one academy in the empire! Even the imperial family shows the academy a certain level of respect. Those noble factions will not dare to act as they please there.¡±

    At this point, Shi Yu¡¯s tone turned serious, ¡°The more outstanding you are, the more attention you will receive, and the safer you will be. You must stand out, and you cannot hold back when it¡¯s time to flex your muscles.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless for a moment before he replied, ¡°Was themotion I caused in the Rune Master Association HQ a few days ago not big enough?¡±

    Shi Yu was taken aback before he said in a slightly annoyed voice, ¡°I nearly forgot that you¡¯ve been causing a ruckus ever since you entered the Forbidden City.¡±

    After chatting some more, Lin Xun found out that Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Gong Ming, Ye Xiaoqi, and the others had already started their semester and were currently cultivating in Qinglu Academy.

    Regretfully, the new batch of students would be taken to a dangerous zone called the Ghost Killing Land in three days where they would engage in training and a test for the next three months.

    In other words, Lin Xun would not be able to meet his friends in the academy for the next three months.

    ¡­¡­

    Qinglu Academy was located in the empire¡¯s western outskirts and had been built deep in the mountains. It epassed an area of several thousand hectares and was basically a small city.

    The buildings in Qinglu Academy had old but interesting designs and were filled with an ancient aura.

    The academy stood deep in the mountains, far away from the noisiness of society like a hidden utopia. It was the sacred cultivationnd in the hearts of the empire¡¯s cultivators.

    In truth, Qinglu Academy did have a special status in the empire. Not only because it was a humongous faction with strong foundations and abundant resources, but also because it had provided the empire with batch after batch of talented individuals for the past several thousand years.

    These talented graduates might join the imperial army, stay in the empire¡¯s heart, or travel to the far reaches of the empire. Regardless, they would each make huge contributions in one way or another to the empire.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Qinglu Academy was an ocean of talent and a holynd where geniuses were asmon as the clouds in the sky. Any random person from the academy could be called an elite of his or her generation.

    These heaven prides would grow into future lords, hegemons, and key figures of their respective factions.

    They might havee from different factions but all of them shared the same identity¨Da student of Qinglu Academy!

    This was the basis of Qinglu Academy¡¯s untouchable status.

    In fact, the majestic azure deer on the empire¡¯s coins represented Qinglu Academy!

    [1]

    It was a huge honor that proved the academy¡¯s extraordinary status in the Ziyao Empire.

    Early one morning, when the sky was beginning to brighten.

    A carriage brought Lin Xun to the empire¡¯s western outskirts and slowly proceeded into the mountains where Qinglu Academy was located.

    When Lin Xun got off, he found himself before arge old limestone door that was thirty feet tall and a hundred feet wide.

    How ordinary.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s first impression. He had not expected the number one academy to have such a simple entrance.

    There was even moss growing at the top of the door.

    Soon after, Lin Xun noticed a line of ancient words that were partially hidden under the moss¨D

    Life and death.

    An icy nce.

    A cultivator advances!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered. The words were simple, but they implied the proud will of a cultivator who fearlessly seeks the dao.

    ¡°They were left by the academy¡¯s first principal.¡±

    A mellow voice sounded. Shen Tuo was already waiting at the side of the entrance with a smile.

    He said, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to the rune department.¡±

    Lin Xun instructed Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong to leave before following Shen Tuo into Qinglu Academy.

    It was early morning, and the academy was covered in a light mist. Silhouettes of majestic buildings rose one after another from the mist, creating a dream-like sight.

    The buildings were numerous and seemed endless at a nce.

    Along the way, Shen Tuo patiently introduced some basic information about Qinglu Academy.

    The school was divided into five main departments: the Hidden Dragon Department, the Dao Martial Department, the True Martial Department, the Rune Department, and the Godly Stratagems Department.

    New students would first be assigned to the Hidden Dragon Department where they would polish their martial arts and cultivation.

    Those who performed well could enter the Dao Martial Department through the yearly exam.

    ¡­¡­

    The Dao Martial Department was also known as the ¡®elite department¡¯ because everyone inside was an elite who had been carefully selected by the academy.

    Such elites were nothing like themon rabble on the street. They were true elites who had been selected from amongst the empire¡¯s many talented geniuses!

    For example, Hua Wuyou, whom Lin Xun had dueled, was one of these Dao Martial Department students.

    ¡­¡­

    The True Martial Department was a tier higher than the Dao Martial Department and was for students with Heaven Ascension cultivation. It was Qinglu Academy¡¯s core and only a handful of truly great heaven prides could enter.

    ¡­¡­

    As its name implied, the Rune Department was a ce to study and research runes.

    The Godly Stratagems Department was where students were taught military formations and strategies.

    Normally speaking, students interested in runes could go to the Rune Department to take rune lessons.

    It was the same for the Godly Stratagems Department.

    Despite all this, the Hidden Dragon Department was where most of the students cultivated and refined their martial arts.

    As for the Dao Martial Department and the True Martial Department, they were ces ordinary students would never qualify to enter even until they graduated.

    The requirements were just far too stringent.

    ¡­¡­

    Besides these five main departments, Qinglu Academy also had ces like the martial manual library and pill storehouse that provided resources for the students.

    Shen Tuo¡¯s introduction was simple and easy to digest, allowing Lin Xun to gain a rough idea of the Qinglu Academy. As for the specifics, he would need to discover and experience them for himself.

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly noticed a majestic golden stone tablet emerge from the mist far away. It stood several hundred feet tall and was a rather attention-grabbing sight.

    Shen Tuo stopped and exined, ¡°That¡¯s the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. Spirit Sea students can only leave their names on it when theirbat power is among the top hundred in the academy.¡±

    Spirit Sea Golden Rankings!

    Lin Xun was immediately interested. Didn¡¯t this mean that the hundred names on the stone tablet represented the hundred strongest individuals among Qinglu Academy¡¯s Spirit Sea students?

 Chapter 401: Class 9C

    Chapter 401 ss 9C

    Shen Tuo added, ¡°The academy organizes apetition every year to refresh the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings. However, the rankings rarely change because most of the spots are upied by the Dao Martial Department elites.¡±

    Lin Xun digested this material and came to a conclusion. Of course it''s normal for the Hidden Dragon Department students to be incapable of matching the Dao Martial Department elites.

    As for the True Martial Department students, they had already long surpassed the Spirit Sea stage and obviously could not participate.

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, ¡°Given my current status, can I also participate in suchpetitions?¡±

    Shen Tuo was taken aback. ¡°Of course you may.¡±

    Only then did he recall that Lin Xun had defeated Hua Wuyou a few months ago, who was one of the Dao Martial Department students!

    With that in mind, wouldn¡¯t Lin Xun¡¯s currentbat power allow him to vie for a spot on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings?

    Even someone like Shen Tuo could not help but inwardly call Lin Xun a freak of nature. He had already disyed such unbelievable talent in runes and yet he hadn¡¯t slouched one bit in his martial cultivation.

    A genius like him was nearly impossible to find even in a ce like Qinglu Academy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Shen Tuo continued leading Lin Xun into the academy.

    It was not long before they arrived at a group of buildings that were covered in lush vegetation amidst a forest of tall, ancient trees. The buildings were iparably old and thoroughly marked by the mottled traces of time.

    Under the morning sun, the scene gave off a beautiful and solemn charm.

    This was the Rune Department.

    Shen Tuo brought Lin Xun into one of the buildings that turned out to be an amodation for instructors.

    Qinglu Academy had clearly put a lot of thought into securing Lin Xun. The amodation they had provided for him was a spacious room with elegant furnishings. Everything looked meticulously prepared, and it had all the facilities he would need.

    Three sets of instructor navy-blue clothes had already been prepared along with a blue jade insignia that represented his instructor status and a room key.

    Shen Tuo exined, ¡°This insignia has a special function. It can record the points collected by you. These points have many uses. They can not only be exchanged for aeth tools, pills, and medicine but are also used to borrow books from the martial manual library."

    "In other words, the more points you have, the more privileges and benefits you can enjoy in the academy."

    Lin Xun was surprised. He had not anticipated that even the instructors would need to earn and umte points.

    This made Lin Xun recall Blood Kill Camp. Wasn''t there also a simr system back then?

    "Since we''re done here, let me bring you to ss."

    After Lin Xun had changed into his navy-blue clothes and tied his hair into a bun, Shen Tuo led him out of the amodation.

    "The academy has prepared a level one instructor position for you. You will be responsible for teaching ss 9C."

    Shen Tuo went on to exin that the Rune Department sses were categorized ording to mastery level.

    The A ss was for students with advanced rune master aptitude, and their instructors were usually rune grandmasters.

    Take Shen Tuo, for example. Although he was the head instructor, he was also responsible for teaching one of the A sses.

    The B ss was targeted at students with intermediate rune master aptitude while the C ss was targeted at students with initiate rune master aptitude.

    Lin Xun was in charge of teaching ss 9C.

    One point worth mentioning was that an instructor''s test results were tied to their students¡¯ results. The better the students did, the better it would reflect on the instructor, and the more points the instructor would earn.

    It could be said that their sess and failure were tied together.

    ¡­¡­

    There were a total of nine C sses which were all held in an old three-story building.

    Each floor had three ssrooms and each ss had thirty students.

    The ss allocated to Lin Xun was located on one corner on the first floor. The walls were covered in green vines, making the room look like a secluded sanctuary far away from the hustle and bustle of society.

    "The students are already waiting inside. Go ahead."

    This was where Shen Tuo¡¯s tour came to an end.

    Lin Xun nodded and walked toward the entrance. However, he suddenly sensed something, causing him to quickly scan the surroundings as an amused look shed in his eyes.

    In that instant, he had detected numerous gazes secretly watching this ce with curiosity, amusement, excitement, and various other emotions.

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and walked into ssroom 9C.

    ¡­¡­

    A strange look rose in Shen Tuo¡¯s eyes as he watched Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappear into the ssroom. After standing on the spot for some time, he ultimately let out a soft sigh and left.

    He did not walk far but found an empty spot before looking back at ssroom 9C as if he was waiting for something.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so amazing about the nine draconic cries? He¡¯s just a hairless kid that doesn¡¯t have any teaching experience. Aren¡¯t you guys just causing problems by letting him rece me to teach ss 9C?¡±

    A tanned elder had appeared at some unknown time. He was clearly a little miffed as he icily snorted. ¡°I¡¯m interested to see how big of a joke his first lesson will be. He¡¯d better not be sted out of the ssroom by the students.¡±

    His gloating voice was filled with a sliver of anger and resentment.

    The old man was called Fang Zhongjian and he was a very veteran advanced rune master. He was also the original instructor of ss 9C.

    Having his nest suddenly taken over by another bird naturally made him very unhappy.

    ¡°Old Fang, the academy has made other arrangements for you that are far better than being an instructor. Don¡¯t say such cynical things.¡±

    Shen Tuo frowned. Although Fang Zhongjian was only an advanced rune master, he was very experienced and was also from the same generation as Shen Tuo. As such, it was difficult for him to say much.

    ¡°Hehe, kicking me aside for a kid that¡¯s still wet behind the ears might be nothing, but have any of you considered that although he might be a talented genius, he has yet to create any masterpieces to prove himself!¡±

    Fang Zhongjian sullenly said, ¡°Most importantly, he has no teaching experience, and letting him be a lecturer is no different from leading the students astray! Who will bear responsibility if anything happens?¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Old Fang, watch your words!¡±

    Fang Zhongjian snorted. ¡°Fine, I won''t say any more. Let¡¯s watch how this kid will make a fool of himself!¡±

    Shen Tuo frowned as a sliver of worry rose in his heart.

    From what he knew, ss 9C was a very problematic ss. If they were determined to make life difficult for Lin Xun, his first lesson would likely end in failure.

    It was not something Shen Tuo wished to see.

    As Fang Zhongjian had said, Lin Xun might be a true rune grandmaster with outstanding talent, but he was ultimately still a young teenager who had never taught a ss before.

    This meant that it was very easy for him to make a mistake during his first lesson and be aughing stock. In fact, it might even hurt his pride, making it very difficult for him to raise his head in front of his students.

    That would be problematic.

    However, since things had already reached this point, Shen Tuo could only pray that Lin Xun would be able to subdue those students and sessfully finish his first lesson.

    Fang Zhongjian offhandedly said, ¡°I forgot to mention that because of Lin Xun¡¯s arrival, all of the instructors and students in the Rune Department are watching his first lesson today.¡±

    These words made Shen Tuo¡¯s expression darken again. ¡°Are you the one who told them? Are you intentionally trying to show Lin Xun his ce?¡±

    Fang Zhongjian expressionlessly said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Lin Xun is the most amazing rune grandmaster of the younger generation? In fact, rumors about him are still spreading like wildfire in the Forbidden City. Who wouldn¡¯t wish to personally see such a legendary young genius in action?¡±

    His words were not wrong, but his tone was sarcastic and filled with mockery. It made Shen Tuo slightly enraged. ¡°Old Fang, you¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°Overboard or not, things have already happened. Let us quietly watch the show.¡±

    Fang Zhongjian softly chuckled.

    Shen Tuo inwardly sighed and did not say anything else.

    The truth was that it was exactly as Fang Zhongjian had said. Upon knowing that Lin Xun wasing to the Rune Department today, the attention of numerous people was drawn toward him.

    Everyone was waiting to see how the Forbidden City¡¯s most famous rising star would perform in his first lesson.

    Would he make a fool of himself and be a joke or would he sessfully ovee this trial?

    Everyone was waiting for the answer.

    ¡­¡­

    ssroom 9C was rather spacious. Behind each of the thirty, neatly arranged tables was a radiantly glowing youngster.

    These youths ranged between sixteen and seventeen years of age. They were all dressed in the same white clothes and were nearly impossible to distinguish at a nce.

    However, from the aura and energy they radiated, it was clear that these youths never had to worry about money.

    There were also a few of them that stood out from the rest due to their uniquely prideful looks.

    Ever sinceing to the Forbidden City, Lin Xun had seen many noble disciples and could easily identify them at a nce.

    While he was observing the students, they were also observing him.

    Their gazes contained various things such as haughtiness, willfulness, curiosity, amazement, etc. For a time, therge ssroom was very quiet.

    "Everyone¡­¡­"

    Lin Xun stood on the podium. Just as he was about to introduce himself, he was interrupted by an odd cry.

    ¡°F*ck, are you Lin Xun? You don¡¯t even look as old as us! Has your hair even started growing yet?¡±

    The voice was extremely rude and sudden, causing Lin Xun to swallow the words he had prepared.

    Roaringughter immediately followed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked over to find a tall and muscr young man with a fat head andrge ears in the third row. He had crossed his arms, raised his chin, and was looking back at Lin Xun with an expression that was filled with ridicule.

 Chapter 402: Unbecoming

    Chapter 402 Unbing

    The students'' faces were filled with amusement as theyughed loudly.

    The sound spread outside the ssroom, causing Fang Zhongjian tough as well. ¡°The show has started.¡±

    Shen Tuo frowned.

    In the ssroom, Lin Xun silently stood there for a moment before he smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Good day everyone, I am called Lin Xun and will be your rune instructor from now on¡­¡±

    His expression was rxed, seemingly unaffected byughter. Several students could not help but be surprised by hisposure.

    The fatty who had interrupted Lin Xun earlier griped, ¡°Of course we know who you are. No need to speak any further. You want to be our instructor? Sure, show us your capabilities then!¡±

    ¡°Agreed, you aren¡¯t older than us. Although you¡¯ve passed the rune grandmaster test, you¡¯re still too young and have no teaching experience. We are worried about being led down the wrong path.¡±

    A freckled girl also chirped up. She looked like quite a fiery youngdy.

    ¡°Exactly, how about showing us that you¡¯re capable? Let¡¯s verify if the rumors are real.¡±

    The other students also verbalized their agreement.

    Lin Xun raised his brow. He finally realized that these students were clearly prepared to try and show him who was boss.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a pushover. He would never tolerate something like this happening especially when he was on the side that possessed absolute power.

    Hence, an icy smile rose from the corners of his mouth. His gaze swept across the ss and ultimately stopped on the fatty youngster as he softly spat out, ¡°Trash!¡±

    Everyone was stunned as their eyes widened in shock. No one could believe that Lin Xun had not only counterattacked but also went straight to scolding!

    Which instructor in the academy dared to say their student was trash?

    Wasn¡¯t that too much?

    Even Fang Zhongjian was taken aback.

    Why is this kid so¡­so rude? Doesn¡¯t he care about his instructor status at all?

    Soon after, he sneered and said, ¡°Shen Tuo, is this the kind of instructor you¡¯ve recruited? Someone who goes straight to name-calling after being questioned a little by the students? How unbing! I will be requesting the department head to strip him of his title!¡±

    To be frank, Shen Tuo was also shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s retort. However, Fang Zhongjian¡¯s rude rebuke snapped Shen Tuo back to his senses. ¡°Old Fang, you can stir up whatever ruckus you want when the lesson is over, but it¡¯s not the time to pass judgment yet!¡±

    Fang Zhongjian smirked. ¡°Then we shall wait and see.¡±

    In the ssroom, the fatty youngster who had been called trash by Lin Xun angrily stood up and red at him. ¡°Does someone like you deserve to be an instructor?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how can you resort to name-calling?¡±

    ¡°Disappointing, far too disappointing.¡±

    The other students began to echo in as well, clearly finding amon enemy.

    ¡°You guys have misunderstood. I wasn¡¯t just talking about him. Instead, I¡¯m saying that all of you trash!¡±

    Still fullyposed, Lin Xun smiled faintly. He had held nothing back this time either.

    All of the youths were now enraged. They all started shouting, creating a chaotic din in the ssroom.

    ¡°Look, the ss has already devolved into such a state. Howmentable, I feel that it won¡¯t be long before it''s cut short.¡±

    Fang Zhongjian gloated.

    Shen Tuo¡¯s expression darkened, but he remained silent.

    He was suddenly beginning to regret that he had not cautioned Lin Xun about this.

    ¡°Hmph, with such an instructor, I might as well not leave!¡±

    The fatty youngster sneered, rose to his feet, and began swaggering out of the ssroom.

    It was human nature to blindly follow sometimes. If he was allowed to leave, many students would certainly follow.

    It would be an oue that was too horrible to imagine.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun casually raised his hand, sending out a wave of terrifying power that instantly made the fatty youngster fall to his knees.

    The ss instantly fell frighteningly silent. All anyone could hear was the fatty youngster¡¯s miserable pig-like cry.

    The students¡¯ hearts rippled, unable to believe that Lin Xun had not only scolded the students but also forced a student to his knees without any warning!

    It was crazy!

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being fired by Qinglu Academy?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, the consequences will be worse than it is now.¡±

    Lin Xun revealed a dazzling smile. However, he looked more terrifying than a devil to the fatty youngster. It caused his body to tremble as he mped his mouth shut. His expression had turned iparably ugly.

    The humiliation of being forced by someone of the same age to kneel with everyone watching nearly made the fatty youngster go crazy.

    The freckled girl mustered her courage and asked in a shaky voice, ¡°You¡­you¡¯re resorting to violence?¡±

    ¡°I not only dare to use force but will also kill if I wish to.¡±

    Lin Xun withdrew his smile and indifferently said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and test me.¡±

    ¡°You¨D¡±

    The freckled girl was fuming but when she met Lin Xun¡¯s emotionless gaze, an indescribable chill surged in her heart, making her too afraid to continue.

    It was as if Lin Xun would kill her without hesitation if she said one more word.

    The ssroom was deathly silent for a time.

    The students might be of simr age to Lin Xun, but they had grown up living a life of luxury and had never experienced any of the world¡¯s evils. How could they possiblypare to Lin Xun, who had been forged in a sea of corpses and blood?

    ¡°He not only scolds the students but even uses violence and threats. How can such a person be a Qinglu Academy instructor? If this spreads, everyone willugh at us!¡±

    In the distance, Fang Zhongjian¡¯s eyes had turned red due to rage.

    However, he was actually super happy inside. The more Lin Xun acted like this, the worse the repercussions would be. Fang Zhongjian eagerly hoped that Lin Xun would go even further.

    Shen Tuo had a gloomy expression as he remained silent.

    ¡°Alright, since none of you are talking, it should be my turn now, right?¡±

    Lin Xun softly chuckled. No one made any noise but the students¡¯ gazes were filled with fury. They had evidently yet to submit for real.

    ¡°You guys are still too young. You should know that it was the academy that invited me to be an instructor and not me who wanted to apply. Do you people really believe that I want to impart my knowledge to trash like you?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words were filled with disdain, and he made sure to ce extra emphasis on the word ¡®trash,¡¯ which caused the students to tremble with anger.

    They had seen bad-tempered instructors, but they had never seen someone like Lin Xun, who fearlessly did whatever he wanted.

    He was essentially a thug!

    ¡°Remember this, you guys have no right to question my ability unless you can also pass the Dragon Gate Nine Tablet test and cause the nine draconic cries!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words stabbed the students¡¯ hearts like a sharp knife, causing their expressions to fluctuate in uncertainty.

    ¡°If you guys can¡¯t ept that, suck it up and don¡¯t even think about provoking me. Hua Wuyou also refused to back down against me, but in the end¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings as his voice turned indifferent, ¡°If the Hua n didn¡¯t shamelessly interfere, she would have lost her life long ago.¡±

    The students¡¯ hearts violently shuddered as they suddenly recalled that the ruthless young instructor before them was not only a rune grandmaster, but also a cultivation genius who possessed terrifyingbat capabilities!

    A while back, the news of him brutalizing two Song n disciples and defeating Hua Wuyou had caused quite a sensation in the Forbidden City.

    This was someone who dared to beat up and kill high n descendants, so what could he possibly fear doing?

    Compared to someone like Hua Wuyou, the students present were indeed not even worth mentioning!

    For a time, all of the students were silent. The indignation on their faces was rapidly reced by fear and terror.

    Yes, they were starting to regret that they had recklessly provoked such a ruthless demon-king-like individual.

    The fatty youngster on the ground especially regretted his actions. His entire body was trembling as hisplexion turned white as a sheet.

    ¡°Of course, if you guys don¡¯t make mistakes andplete the tasks I give out, I will naturally not bother to bicker with you all.¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun nced at the fatty youngster on the ground and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Liu Hui.¡±

    ¡°Return to your seat.¡±

    The fatty hurriedly climbed to his feet, obediently returned to his seat, and lowered his head. There was no trace of the unbridled arrogance he had shown earlier.

    Lin Xun casually instructed, ¡°Now, take out your rune brushes and paper and write the Little Five Elements Reversal Rune. The time limit is an hour.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d best show me your true abilities. If I find anyone cking off, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy.¡±

    The deeply intimidated youths immediatelyplied. None of them dared to try anything funny as they obediently took out brushes and paper and began to work.

    Shashasha~~~

    The room was silent for a time. Only the sound of rune brushes sliding across paper could be heard.

    Lin Xun sat down and closed his eyes to rest.

    After witnessing all of this from a remote corner some distance from the ssroom, Fang Zhongjian gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°See, he¡¯s only a young teenager, and yet he dares to abuse his power in ss and force the students to submit. That scum!¡±

    Shen Tuo inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he felt Lin Xun¡¯s methods were a little extreme, seeing the youth perfectly control the situation made him rx substantially.

    ¡°You should also know that there are quite a number of problematic students in this ss. If they were instigated by someone to intentionally cause trouble for Lin Xun, an incident would happen no matter how good his temper is!¡±

    Shen Tuo icily nced at Fang Zhongjian.

    Fang Zhongjian¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°Are you using me of instigating those students?¡±

    Shen Tuo replied, ¡°Time will tell.¡±

    By this time, five or six figures had begun to appear from a distance. They were Rune Department instructors that had been drawn over by the disturbance in ss 9C.

    Upon seeing this, Fang Zhongjian quickly approached them and indignantly described all of the atrocities Lin Xun hadmitted.

    The instructors could not help but feel puzzled as they frowned.

 Chapter 403: Guidance

    Chapter 403 Guidance

    ¡°Lin Xun is too much. His terrible conduct and disregard for the instructor etiquette will destroy the Rune Department¡¯s image!¡±

    ¡°If that is true, Lin Xun has indeed gone overboard.¡±

    ¡°Heh, is this the standard of the most outstanding younger generation rune grandmaster? I think this makes him far inferior to Feng Qingyou!¡±

    The instructors voiced their unhappiness.

    ¡°Everyone, that is not the whole truth. The students were also causing a ruckus earlier that angered Lin Xun.¡±

    Shen Tuo frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s more, the lesson isn¡¯t over yet. Isn¡¯t making such judgments before understanding the situation quite inappropriate?¡±

    Shen Tuo was the head instructor and was someone with great status and authority. Hence, several instructors could not help but be apprehensive when they saw him speak up for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for now. We can make judgments after seeing Lin Xun¡¯s teaching standardter. If he does have no experience and fails to reach an eptable standard, we will not allow someone like him to ruin these students¡¯ futures.¡±

    Suddenly, one of the instructors dered in a serious voice, ¡°If his standards do meet our criteria, let¡¯s agree that no one shall say anything else about him in the future.¡±

    Several instructors immediately voiced their agreement.

    Upon seeing this, Shen Tuo and Fang Zhongjian could not say anything else.

    One of the instructors asked, ¡°What is he doing? Letting the students self-study?¡±

    Shen Tuo casually answered, ¡°Lin Xun instructed them to write the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune. If my guess is correct, he is probably trying to gauge their ability.¡±

    One of the instructors could not help but say, ¡°The Little Five Elements Reverse Rune? Is he joking? There are usually only three methods to evaluate an initiate rune master¡¯s ability.¡±

    ¡°First, make them write a Basic Five Elements Rune and evaluate it.¡±

    ¡°Second, make them craft a low-grade Five Elements Armor and evaluate it.¡±

    ¡°Third, to discuss a rune with the student to gauge his or her knowledge.¡±

    ¡°These three methods are also known as the ¡®three talents test.¡¯ I¡¯ve never heard of anyone using the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune as an evaluation method.¡±

    His voice was filled with skepticism.

    ¡°Agreed, evaluating someone¡¯s rune mastery is an extremely stringent process. I¡¯ve never heard of his method either.¡±

    ¡°The method is clearly borderline delusional. The Little Five Elements Reverse Rune contains 199 different rune strokes. Ordinary initiate rune masters can¡¯t even write it, so how is he going to use it to evaluate them?¡±

    The other instructors voiced their opinions as well.

    As people who had dedicated many years to their craft, they were naturally very familiar with themon rune mastery evaluation methods. However, none of them had ever heard of anything that remotely resembled Lin Xun¡¯s unique method, making it appear quite ludicrous to them.

    ¡°I feel that he¡¯s just ying around!¡±

    Of course, Fang Zhongjian¡¯sment was the rudest and directly used Lin Xun of not taking things seriously.

    ¡°His ¡®ying around¡¯ could create a ¡®nine draconic cries.¡¯ Dare I ask if anyone here can achieve that as well?¡±

    Shen Tuo had no choice but to retort. He was the one who had personally recruited Lin Xun and naturally would not tolerate such an usation.

    The group was silent, feeling ratherplicated.

    The nine draconic cries were indisputable evidence of Lin Xun¡¯s talent. Anyone who tried to criticize him would appear powerless before it.

    ¡­¡­

    An hour quickly passed.

    Lin Xun opened his eyes and rose from his chair.

    His eyes scanned the ssroom, finding that most of the students had alreadypleted the task and only four of five students were still hard at work.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Everyone, stop what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    The four or five students immediately stopped as their expressions turned uneasy. The fatty, Liu Hui, was among them.

    For them, the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune had high difficulty and was a tall task toplete within an hour.

    Even among those that hadpleted, several were also showing worried expressions. Although they hadpleted the assignment, they knew that their work had many mistakes and errors.

    They were worried about receiving punishment from the temperamental ¡®demon king,¡¯ Lin Xun.

    ¡°Starting from the left row, take your work up to the podium.¡±

    Lin Xun nonchntly instructed before sitting down again.

    Numerous students grew increasingly anxious, unable to understand what Lin Xun wanted. They were afraid he would suddenly go crazy again without any warning.

    ¡°Instructor Lin, please

    The first student from the left row approached with a sliver of panic on his face as he handed over his rune paper.

    Lin Xun took it and began to inspect it.

    The atmosphere in the ssroom seemed to solidify. None of the students dared to breathe too loudly, and they were clearly all very nervous.

    Momentster, Lin Xun raised his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fan Zhiqiu.¡±

    The youth nervously clenched his fists. His face was tense as he stammered, ¡°Instructor, I just learned the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune, I¡­¡±

    He was interrupted by a wave from Lin Xun. ¡°No need to be nervous. I¡¯m not nitpicking your bad habits but evaluating your capability. I will not criticize you no matter how poorly you do. After all, I wasn¡¯t the one who taught you previously so whatever mistakes you made are pardonable.¡±

    Fan Zhiqiu immediately breathed a deep sigh of relief.

    The other students also rxed and were no longer as anxious as before.

    However, they did not understand how Lin Xun was going to assess their ability using the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune.

    They had never heard of such a peculiar evaluation method.

    Lin Xun returned the paper to Fan Zhiqiu and said, ¡°Take a closer look at your work. I have roughly understood your ability and will now break down your strengths and weaknesses. I hope you will remember this well.¡±

    Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s body shook, somewhat unable to believe that a single rune would allow anyone to understand his strengths and weaknesses.

    Wasn¡¯t that far too inconceivable?

    The other students¡¯ eyes also widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    In the distance, Fang Zhongjian could not help butugh when he heard this. This was just nonsensical. Mastery was mastery and not a rune master¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. It wasmon knowledge that everyone knew.

    Maybe a rune founder might be able to do so, but Lin Xun was only a recently acknowledged young rune grandmaster. How could he possibly have such discernment and judgment capabilities?

    He was clearly making things up!

    The other instructors were also astonished and bewildered. However, they restrained themselves from saying anything until they properly grasped the situation.

    Shen Tuo was slightly dazed as a sliver of curiosity suddenly surged in his heart.

    Lin Xun was different from any rune master Shen Tuo knew, and everything he did appear unique and unorthodox.

    Given the special insights Lin Xun had disyed towards runes, Shen Tuo could not help wondering if the youth would give him another surprise this time.

    ¡°Look carefully, there¡¯s a trace of sluggishness along the ninth rune stroke, the thirteenth stroke has inconsistent width, the fourteenth stroke has a clear rotation error, the¡­¡±

    Lin Xun spoke concisely like an expert with great familiarity on the topic.

    Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s disbelief was soon reced by shock as Lin Xun urately described every mistake in the rune, not missing even the tiniest error.

    Even Fan Zhiqiu himself had not noticed many of these mistakes, but after having them pointed out, he did indeed realize that there was something amiss.

    Moreover, Lin Xun was able to urately pinpoint any error on each stroke as if even the tiniest of ws could not escape his all-seeing eyes!

    Lin Xun¡¯s unhurried voice rang out in the ss while the students disyed bewildered and uncertain expressions.

    Although they did not fully understand the situation, seeing Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s constantly changing expression told them that Lin Xun was not bullshitting but actually giving focused and effective guidance!

    When Lin Xun finished, Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s face was filled with shame, wishing he could hide as he stuttered, ¡°Instru¡­instructor Lin, I¡­I¡­¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, these are just small mistakes. Moreover, didn¡¯t I say earlier that I¡¯m helping break down your strengths and weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°Please guide me!¡±

    Fan Zhiqiu took a deep breath and disyed a respectful expression.

    The others felt deeply curious.

    ¡°You have several weaknesses but the most prominent one is your calligraphy.¡±

    Lin Xun thoughtfully nced at Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s hands. ¡°Your current calligraphy style does not suit you. I advise you to change to a meticulous and smooth style.¡±

    A problem with my calligraphy style?

    Fan Zhiqiu was perplexed. He never imagined that his bad habits and mistakes were because of his calligraphy style.

    It was a small problem that was often the easiest to neglect.

    Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s heart shook as he fell into deep thought.

    Lin Xun continued, ¡°As for your strengths, they are also quite obvious. Your writing speed is fast due to your excellent spirit sense and control. You should be practicing a spirit cultivation method. Not bad, properly developing this advantage will bring you immeasurable benefits in the future when you construct rune arrays.¡±

    Fan Zhiqiu was immediately struck by another wave of shock. He had never expected that a single rune would allow Lin Xun to discover his secret!

    Lin Xun was right, the reason behind Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s fast writing speed was indeed a spirit cultivation method inherited from his ancestor!

    ¡°You may return to your seat. The second person cane over.¡±

    Lin Xun waved his hand.

    Fan Zhiqiu took a deep breath. Heartfelt admiration flooded his face as he bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Instructor!¡±

    His voice was also filled with respect.

    The students looked at each other in astonishment and bewilderment.

    Was Lin Xun truly able to discern their strengths and weaknesses from a single rune?

    The second student quickly arrived in front of Lin Xun.

 Chapter 404: Convinced

    Chapter 404 Convinced

    ¡°From the situation, he seems to have identified that student¡¯s weaknesses?¡±

    In the distance, the group of instructors was astonished as well.

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡±

    The other instructors were bewildered. It would be shocking if that were true.

    It was hard to believe a single Little Five Elements Reverse Rune could be used to discern a student¡¯s rune mastery, strengths, and weaknesses.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just putting up an act. That student is only an initiate rune master and was probably intimidated earlier. How can he possibly tell if it¡¯s real or not?¡±

    Fang Zhongjian icily snorted.

    Shen Tuo said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue watching. We¡¯ll be able to tell if it''s real once all of the students have been evaluated.¡±

    The other instructors nodded in agreement.

    They had also be curious. Lin Xun¡¯s novel evaluation method transcended everything they knew.

    If his method worked, it would be the discovery of a new method to evaluate initiate rune masters.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Yang Jingyao.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, take your rune diagram and listen well. The strength used in the seventy-third stroke is not evenly distributed, the hundred and twenty-fourth strokecks bnce in its bend¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice methodically sounded in the ssroom.

    Opposite him, the expression of the female student rapidly changed, evidently surprised that her rune diagram contained so many minute mistakes.

    Toward the end, the young teenager¡¯s eyes had begun to glisten, and her tiny face turned red with shame.

    She pursed her lips into a little pout, making her look rather pitiful.

    Numerous male students could not bear the sight and felt that Lin Xun was being too cruel with his remarks. How could he point out so many of her ws in front of everyone? He was clearly incapable of empathizing with the fairer sex.

    Lin Xun was also taken aback and wondered if he had gone too far. However, Yang Jingyao took a deep breath and earnestly said, ¡°Instructor Lin, please continue.¡±

    Her voice was clear and resolute.

    She was evidently a strong-willed girl.

    Lin Xun cast aside his hesitation and continued to dissect all of her mistakes, strengths, and weaknesses.

    After listening to everything, Yang Jingyao stood there stunned for a brief moment before she respectfully bowed in gratitude and admiration, ¡°Thank you, Instructor Lin. I went too far earlier and angered you. Please forgive me.¡±

    She is truly a courteous and good kid!

    Lin Xun inwardly praised her, forgetting that he and Yang Jingyao were actually of a simr age¡­

    He seemed to have already changed his mindset to that of a teacher or elder and viewed the students as juniors. It was a smooth, almost natural transition without any hint of difort.

    It did make sense. Lin Xun had not only experienced numerous dangers and hardships but was also the master of Mind Cleansing Peak who led numerous subordinates. His mindset and attitude had already been honed into a wise and stable leader, which naturally made it impossible for ordinary peers topare.

    After Yang Jingyao returned to her seat, the students finally realized that Instructor Lin Xun was indeed very capable. He was the real deal!

    Such a person could not be judged based on age. The methods he casually used were different but able to achieve unimaginable results. It was a genuinely eye-opening experience for the students.

    Their attitudes were already subconsciously changing.

    As the lesson continued, the students approached the podium one by one to receive Lin Xun¡¯s evaluation and guidance. Their reactions were almost identical to Fan Zhiqiu and Yang Jingyao.

    It started with being embarrassed and ashamed, which then turned to happiness and excitement after obtaining Lin Xun¡¯s guidance. Every student was thoroughly subdued by his capability.

    All of this was observed by the group of instructors some distance away.

    By this time, they no longer doubted Lin Xun¡¯s teaching ability. The earlier scenes had already proved that he was more than qualified.

    They could not help but inwardly sigh. As expected of the young rune grandmaster who had caused the nine draconic cries. A casual disy of his abilities revealed such unique and astonishing insights that made it impossible not to feel impressed.

    How had Lin Xun used the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune to do it?

    Could there be some hidden secrets in the rune that had escaped their notice?

    The instructors were all seasoned veterans in the domain of runes, and there was nock of rune grandmasters like Shen Tuo among them. They were naturally deeply obsessed with runes and could not help but be curious about Lin Xun¡¯s unique method, wishing they could study it to unravel its secrets.

    Fang Zhongjian was the only person with a constipated expression, making it look as if his mother had just died. He was also clearly unwilling to ept this development.

    ¡°From what I know, there are a few students in ss 9C who are not capable enough to write the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune. I wonder how Lin Xun will measure their ability.¡±

    Fang Zhongjian said in a final attempt to bring Lin Xun down.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue watching.¡±

    Shen Tuo could no longer be bothered to argue. Fang Zhongjian clearly held a grudge against the youth and was unhappy about Lin Xun stealing his position. It was useless to say anything in these circumstances.

    ¡°Instructor Lin, I¡­I didn¡¯t finish¡­¡±

    In the ssroom, the fatty with arge head and big ears, Liu Hui, walked over with a nervous and scared expression.

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°Show it to me.¡±

    Liu Hui passed his paper to Lin Xun who did a quick scan before returning it.

    While Liu Hui was waiting to be scolded and punished, Lin Xun said in a surprised voice, ¡°I did not expect that your foundations would be so solid. There¡¯s nothing to critique.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Liu Hui¡¯s performance could only be described as below average in the ss. He was a yful boy who disliked learning. Hence, the majority of the students subconsciously believed that he was going to be in trouble this time.

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would praise Liu Hui instead?

    ¡°Instructor Lin, I¡­I was the one who instigated everyone to challenge you earlier. I was wrong. Please¡­please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    Liu Hui was on the verge of tears. He was under the impression that Lin Xun was being sarcastic to mock him.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Although you have onlypleted half of the rune, every stroke is wless.¡±

    Liu Hui was taken aback.

    Was the instructor actually not making fun of him?

    Lin Xun continued, ¡°Do you know what perfection is? It is to reach the correct standard without making any mistakes. That is perfection!¡±

    Everyone was astonished. They had not expected Lin Xun to have such a high opinion of Liu Hui¡¯s work.

    Even Liu Hui himself was somewhat overwhelmed as he stood there with a silly grin.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°However, your weak point is also very clear. You are too slow, likely because youck practice. Or perhaps you¡¯ve had very little experience crafting runes in the past. In the future, I advise you to spend more time umting rune writing experience.¡±

    Liu Hui''s expression fluctuated as he stood there. After a long time, he disyed a look of admiration and loudly said, ¡°Instructor Lin, you¡¯ve won me over!¡±

    The students¡¯ gazes turned increasingly respectful as they looked toward Lin Xun. There was no longer any trace of their earlier disdain, ridicule, doubt, anger, and pride.

    They had acknowledged Lin Xun as an instructor and could not help but be subdued by his capabilities.

    Humans naturally worshiped the strong.

    This was the same for rune masters.

    The group of instructors in the distance could not help but sigh in admiration. There was no doubt that Lin Xun¡¯s first lesson had been beautifully done!

    He might be young and had no prior teaching experience, but his unique method that subdued the students was worthy of acknowledgment.

    The rune grandmaster who had caused the nine draconic cries was indeed as extraordinary as he was made out to be!

    Fang Zhongjian had a dim expression. There was nothing more he could say at this point. No matter how angry he was or how much he refused to ept this, he could only swallow it all in the face of reality.

    ¡°Old Fang, you should let it go. Although Lin Xun is young, not everyone should be judged based on their age. He is destined to shine brightly in the future. If you continue to pit yourself against him¡­sigh, please think about it.¡±

    Shen Tuo patted Fang Zhongjian¡¯s shoulder.

    Fang Zhongjian remained silent.

    Just as the instructors were nning to leave, Lin Xun stood up in ss 9C and said, ¡°During this first lesson, I¡¯ve roughly memorized your names and mastery levels. In the future, I will give each of you different guidance, but everything will still depend on yourselves. As the saying goes, the master may show the student the path, but the student still has to walk on the path by themselves.¡±

    He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°Now, I will exin the essence of the Little Five Elements Reverse Rune. After the ss is over, everyone should do their best toprehend the rune because it will be instrumental to you when you advance to intermediate rune masters in the future.¡±

    Without skipping a beat or turning his head, Lin Xun began writing on the ckboard behind him.

    Shashasha~~

    His calligraphy flowed like fluid water as strokes seemed to emerge from rising smoke. The strokes were stable and focused like the slopes of a majestic mountain range or the galloping waves of the ocean. They gave off an indescribable sensation of beauty.

    The students were initially unconcerned, but they soon discovered that they couldn¡¯t take their eyes away as they had beenpletely drawn in by Lin Xun¡¯s natural and practiced movements.

    It felt like the fresh water from a spring or like a carving left by nature without any hint of artificialness that overflowed with elegance!

    Unconceble astonishment surged in every student¡¯s heart.

    Writing without looking? He can even do that?

    Pa!

    Lin Xun soon dropped the chalk. Aplete Little Five Elements Reverse Rune diagram had appeared on the ckboard.

    ¡°Remember, before the next lesson, I need you guys to show your understanding of this rune. My assessment shall affect your points.¡±

    Lin Xun casually said before he turned and walked out of the ssroom.

    The students were all frozen in ce as if they had been hypnotized by the rune on the ckboard. There was only silence in therge ssroom.

 Chapter 405: Homework

    Chapter 405 Homework

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Three minutes and neen seconds.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    In the distance, although the group of instructors was still unclear about the specifics, they could not help but be startled when they found out that Lin Xun hadpleted such aplex rune in slightly over three minutes.

    It was a feat that was impossible for them to achieve within such a short span of time.

    Quickness could at times also prove a rune master¡¯s ability. It wasn¡¯t impossible to find others who disyed simr skill to Lin Xun, but it was still extremely rare.

    At the very least, only a small handful of individuals in the Rune Department could aplish such a feat.

    After walking out of the ssroom, Lin Xun smiled and nodded as he passed by the slightly dazed instructors.

    He had already noticed them during ss and had overheard the arguments between Shen Tuo and Fang Zhongjian.

    However, Lin Xun had no interest in bickering with Fang Zhongjian.

    It was not because Lin Xun was forgiving, but instead, he felt that bickering with an advanced rune master was honestly a waste of his time¡­

    Would an eagle that could fly freely in the skies care about the provocations of a sparrow?

    Hence, Lin Xun walked off in a carefree manner.

    His first lesson had ended without any problems. He had not only ruthlessly killed the problematic students¡¯ arrogance but also subdued them with his capability.

    Lin Xun believed that simr rebellious events would not ur in the subsequent lessons.

    It was like pping someone before giving them a sweet red date to eat. If Lin Xun had note off so strongly earlier, it would have been impossible to carry out the lesson!

    If an incident did happen, he would be the one to lose face.

    ¡­¡­

    ssroom 9C was still very silent.

    The Little Five Elements Reverse Rune on the ckboard seemed to have cast a spell on the students, leaving thempletely entranced by it.

    They were no longer astonished but focused onprehending the rune. Every student was absorbed in thought.

    Rays from the setting sun shone into the ssroom, making the atmosphere solemn yet tranquil.

    Under Shen Tuo¡¯s lead, the instructors entered the ssroom in a single file and they immediately looked toward the ckboard.

    These instructors, who had studied their craft for many years, narrowed their eyes as astonishment shook their hearts.

    Perfect!

    It was a wless rune diagram. It had not been written with rune ink, but every stroke seemed to have a life of its own!

    It was honestly very difficult to imagine that Lin Xun had casually written this rune.

    The rune emitted an old, humble, heavy, and condensed aura. It also gave off the majestic presence of a mighty mountain and the vast charm of the endless sea, causing Shen Tuo and the others to feel deeply shaken.

    It was not long before the other C sses in the building also finished their lessons, and the spirited youths began leaving the other ssrooms.

    They wore the same white clothes and gave off a youthful vigor that was unique to youngsters.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to ssroom 9C to have a look!¡±

    ¡°This youngdy can¡¯t wait any longer. I heard Lin Xun will being to teach today. He¡¯s the rune grandmaster I admire the most, and he¡¯s so capable despite his young age. He¡¯s the perfect man¡­¡±

    ¡°How unfortunate. I heard that many pretty girls in the Rune Department are already pining for Lin Xun. I think you¡¯d better give up on him.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this youngdy is different from those cheap bitches. I¡¯m like a breath of fresh air in the Rune Department, and I believe I will definitely be able to attract Grandmaster Lin Xun¡¯s attention.¡±

    ¡°You? Hehe, I think you¡¯re more like stale air.¡±

    The youths chatted as they rushed toward ssroom 9C in excitement and curiosity.

    They had heard that the legendary Grandmaster Lin Xun was arriving at the Rune Department today.

    Hence, they immediately rushed to ssroom 9C after their lessons in hope of catching a glimpse of him.

    When the youths arrived, they were disappointed to find that Lin Xun was already gone. All they saw were students staring at the ckboard in deep thought as if possessed.

    Shen Tuo and the other instructors were also present, but they tactfully left upon seeing the students.

    What¡¯s on the ckboard?

    The curious youths looked over and were quickly drawn in by the perfect Little Five Elements Reverse Rune diagram.

    More and more students began to gather in front of ssroom 9C.

    Shen Tuo could not help but inwardly sigh and said to Fang Zhongjian, ¡°Look, this is Lin Xun¡¯s charm.¡±

    Fang Zhongjian¡¯s expression dimmed as he remained silent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do such silly things in the future.¡±

    Shen Tuo softly sighed. How could he not tell that the earlier provocations from the students had been instigated by Fang Zhongjian?

    Otherwise, the ss 9C students would have shown curiosity and admiration toward Lin Xun like all these other students instead of shing with him earlier.

    By this time, the ss 9C students had been awoken from their stupor due to the disturbance outside. They could not help but jump in surprise when they saw the many figures gathered outside.

    When they found out that the crowd was here to see Lin Xun, an unexinable sense of pride rose in the ss 9C students¡¯ hearts.

    After all, Lin Xun was ss 9C¡¯s instructor!

    ¡­¡­

    For most people, arriving at a ce like Qinglu Academy, which was the holynd of cultivation in many cultivators¡¯ hearts, would be an exciting and interesting experience.

    Lin Xun, however, did not share these feelings. He had no interest in leaving the Rune Department to sightsee and thus returned to his room.

    Before the desk.

    Lin Xun took out a brush and paper before he began to write.

    Time flowed, and a dozen or so sheets of paper were soon filled with words.

    Upon closer inspection, one would discover that these papers contained the mastery levels, strengths, and weaknesses of each student from ss 9C together with specific lesson ns for each person.

    Everything was neatly and orderly written.

    Lin Xun had been taught by Mister Lu, who often used this teaching method. After giving concrete and precise guidance, he would leave Lin Xun alone to learn and explore by himself.

    Lin Xun was merely using the same method on each student from ss 9C.

    If someone gave you food, you should repay them.

    Since he was now an instructor of the Rune Department, Lin Xun naturally would not disy any negligence. It was a matter of principle.

    Moreover, if he fulfilled his responsibilities well and the students'' results became better, he would be able to obtain more points as their instructor.

    He currently had a hundred points in his identity token.

    Although he did not know their value, they could not be underestimated as they were Qinglu Academy¡¯s currency of choice.

    This continued untilte at night.

    Lin Xun finally put down the brush. A thick stack of paper had already umted on the desk.

    They contained the lesson contents Lin Xun had prepared for his subsequent lessons. He had prepared them with the consideration that these students were initiate rune masters, and thus spent a substantial amount of time and effort.

    After binding the papers together, Lin Xun pondered a little and made a cover page for the material ¨D ¡®Lesson Notes¡¯

    Lin Xun did not know that his ¡®Lesson Notes¡¯ would be a research level collection in the future. Moreover, it would greatly influence the empire and spread to the world, bing an irreceable textbook for initiate rune masters.

    Of course, this was something that would only happen in the far future.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Lin Xun woke up from his meditation and rose to open the window. Outside, a white crane was sitting on an old tree as it lowered its head to clean its feathers.

    Instead of being scared off by Lin Xun, the bird gave him an arrogant look before pping its wings and soaring in the sky with a loud and clear cry.

    In the distance, the faint morning light shone upon the misty foliage as a gentle breeze blew. As the sound of a bell echoed, small groups of students could be seen walking in the campus, their young faces filled with youthful vitality.

    As Lin Xun silently watched, he wondered if he could have also lived such a peaceful and worry-free life if he had not been born with such ill fortune and had to carry the many burdens of his n.

    Lin Xun soon shook his head, dismissing these thoughts. After practicing the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, he took his prepared lesson notes and began walking toward the little C sses building.

    Lin Xun was soon puzzled to see the figures of numerous youths gathered outside ssroom 9C. They were not ss 9C students.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun, the youths¡¯ eyes brightened as they rejoiced.

    ¡°Instructor Lin Xun is here!¡±

    ¡°We can finally see what he looks like. He¡¯s so young!¡±

    ¡°Woowoo, so handsome. He¡¯s totally my type.¡±

    ¡°Tch, how superficial. This youngdy is most annoyed by such superficial people like you guys. Of course, I admit that Instructor Lin Xun is very handsome and looks like someone you would want to gobble up. Hehehe.¡±

    The students created quite a din. Their eyes were filled with curiosity and excitement while some female students were even disying smitten expressions.

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Fortunately, the fatty youngster, Liu Hui, walked over at this moment and loudly scolded, ¡°Make way, make way. Little Instructor Lin is supposed to teach our ss. Anyone who disrupts our lesson will bemitting a huge offense!¡±

    He turned around, looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Little Instructor Lin, pleasee. The students are already waiting.¡±

    Little Instructor Lin¡­

    Lin Xun was momentarily stunned. He strongly resisted the urge to ask who hade up with this nickname as he was escorted into ssroom 9C by Liu Hui.

    What surprised Lin Xun was that the other students did not leave but instead gathered outside the window as if they had intended to stay here to listen to Lin Xun¡¯s ss.

 Chapter 406: The Test Arrives

    Chapter 406 The Test Arrives

    Birds chirped on the old leafy trees outside as Lin Xun¡¯s clear and calm voice echoed in ssroom 9C.

    In the ssroom, the students attentively listened in their seats, asionally disying thoughtful, surprised, joyful, and doubtful expressions.

    Outside the ssroom, students from the other sses crowded around the windows and doors as they quietly listened with no one engaging in private conversations.

    It was a serious and silent atmosphere.

    Originally, the students hade due to their curiosity and Lin Xun¡¯s fame. However, as Lin Xun began to lecture, they were gradually drawn in and soon forgot about everything else.

    Instructors would asionally pass by and be surprised by this scene. Unable to resist, they would also approach to listen, and thoughtful expressions soon emerged on their faces.

    The teaching material was for initiate rune masters and wasn¡¯t anythingplicated. However, his teaching method was extremely unique.

    There was none of the usual lengthy theoretical lecture, instructional tutorial on rune writing, or emphasizing the key points to look out for during rune writing.

    Instead, he used various examples to borate on the usage of runes while also offering different perspectives such as from tool crafting or setting up an array.

    The most interesting part was that these examples were unique andpletely different from themon knowledge known by the instructors!

    This was why they listened with great interest and found it an incredibly eye-opening experience.

    It was honestly difficult to imagine how Lin Xun could possess such profound and unique knowledge at his young age. It felt as if he had opened apletely new chapter for them.

    Some of the examples he brought up were especially refreshing, and even the instructors had never heard of them before, making them appear all the more novel.

    For instance, one of themonly used inks to draw the Blue Steam True Yang Rune required more than a hundred types of ingredients to be made.

    However, Lin Xun suggested that using Drunk Fish Grass Sap as a primer would reduce the needed ingredients to only a few dozen and increase the quality of the ink.

    Due to the Drunk Fish Grass Sap¡¯s low value, none of the instructors had ever considered that it could be used in such a manner!

    It was like opening a new door, and it made them itch to try it out right now.

    The lesson ended two hourster.

    Although it was over, the students and instructors both inside and outside the ssroom kind of wished the lesson hadn¡¯t ended and grew increasingly respectful toward Lin Xun.

    As the saying went, there was usually truth to a person¡¯s reputation!

    ¡­¡­

    From that day onward, Lin Xun would find a huge crowd waiting outside the ssroom whenever he arrived for his lessons.

    There were not only students among them but also quite a number of instructors.

    Moreover, the number continued to increase day by day.

    This made the ss 9C students feel increasingly proud because Little Instructor Lin was their instructor!

    Lin Xun was initially slightly bewildered by this development but soon grew ustomed to it.

    Besides teaching, the rest of his time was used for either tempering his cultivation or polishing his martial arts.

    Amidst these peaceful and fulfilling days, his intermediate Spirit Sea stage cultivation grew increasingly stronger and refined.

    However,pared to the rapid growth of the past, Lin Xun felt as if he had encountered a bottleneck. Despite the aid of various cultivation pills, his cultivation remained stuck at the perfect intermediate Spirit Sea stage and was unable to break through to the advanced Spirit Sea stage.

    This was known as a cultivation wall.

    It was very difficult to break from purely training in a safe environment and usually required either a certain amount of luck inbination with training or the stimtion of an unforeseeable event to pierce through the final barrier and ascend to the next cultivation stage.

    Although he had no breakthroughs in his cultivation, his martial arts progress was very pleasing.

    For the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, Lin Xun was now capable of fusing two different moves!

    For example, the Mountain Smashing Destruction and Sea Splitting Destruction could be fused to be the Mountain-Smashing Sea-Splitting Destruction.

    The Emptiness Destruction and Soul Shattering Destruction could be fused into the Emptiness Soul Shattering Destruction and so on.

    The fusion more than doubled the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art¡¯s power, which could also be further amplified through Lin Xun¡¯s powerful cultivation!

    Besides this, Lin Xun had also managed to learn the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. When used, he was able to fly in the air, whizz through the fog and clouds, and gallop across the endless space like a hornless ice dragon. Not only did it bestow astounding speed, but it also had transformation abilities that made it impossible to predict.

    ¡­¡­

    Time rapidly flew past like an arrow.

    It was now a month after Lin Xun arrived at the Rune Department.

    In Qinglu Academy, the affairs of the outside world seemed to be unimportant and unrted to him.

    Lin Xun had gradually grown to like this peaceful,fortable, and fulfilling life. He felt content and happy spending each day with the energetic students.

    By now, all of the Rune Department instructors and students were aware of Lin Xun¡¯s existence while ss 9C had be quite a famous spectacle in the Rune Department.

    Whenever Lin Xun was teaching, numerous students and instructors would crowd at the windows to listen.

    As the ss became more and more popr, many students had no choice but toe earlier to book a good spot to listen to Lin Xun¡¯s lesson.

    The identities of the students and instructors also became more varied as even the instructors and students from the B and A sses began to drop by to listen in.

    It must be known that the A ss and B ss students consisted of advanced and intermediate rune masters respectively, and their instructors were rune grandmasters.

    Hence, it was rather strange for them to travel all the way to listen to Lin Xun¡¯s lectures for initiate rune masters.

    In fact, even an aplished rune grandmaster like Shen Tuo would asionallye to attend!

    From this, it was obvious how unique and innovative Lin Xun¡¯s lessons were. Only a handful of teachers in the entire Qinglu Academy could make these proud rune grandmasters voluntarilye to listen to their lessons.

    However, many instructors grumbled that Lin Xun¡¯s poprity had made them appear less capable.

    At times, some instructors would discover that several of their students had skipped ss to listen in on Lin Xun¡¯s lesson instead. These instructors could not help but feel angry, not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Some of the rune grandmaster instructors had grown unhappy with Lin Xun, believing that he was being overly unique on purpose, and suspected him of grandstanding.

    However, they were powerless to do anything because of Lin Xun¡¯s high poprity.

    Later on, Department Head Tang Gan was alerted about this matter. He was surprised when he found out and soon felt a slight headache.

    Lin Xun¡¯s unique teaching style disturbed the order in the Rune Department.

    In the end, Department Head Tang Gan changed everyone¡¯s teaching schedule such that Lin Xun¡¯s lesson time did not ovep with any of the other instructors. As a result, the students would no longer have to skip their allocated lessons if they wished to listen in during Lin Xun¡¯s lesson.

    In addition, the department prepared arge hall as ss 9C¡¯s new ssroom.

    In this way, there would be ample space for the students and instructors who wished to attend Lin Xun¡¯s lesson as well.

    Shen Tuo could not help but sigh deeply at this development. Never in the history of the Rune Department had something like this happened where the Department Head had to intercede to specially change someone¡¯s teaching schedule.

    ¡­¡­

    It was the end of the monthly teaching term.

    ording to the rules of the Rune Department, Lin Xun needed to bring his students to the Refinement Tower for a test.

    The contents were simple: tool crafting!

    Every student with initiate rune master potential would be given different materials to craft a human-grade low-tier aeth tool.

    The results would be based on the quality of their work, which would also affect the number of points awarded.

    As an instructor, Lin Xun¡¯s points would depend on the performance of his students.

    Of course, ss 9C wasn¡¯t the only participating ss. All of the other C ss students would also be taking the test together.

    ¡°As the saying goes, the best way to learn is through practical application. As rune masters, those who only know theory are jokes. Hence, we will be conducting a test in the Refinement Tower to evaluate everyone¡¯s standards.¡±

    In the ssroom, Lin Xun looked at the students and said, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no need to be overly nervous. Treat this as practice.¡±

    He then took the lead and walked out of the ssroom.

    Thirty students swiftly made a noise in acknowledgment, rose to their feet, and nervously followed him to the Refinement Tower.

    ¡°The test is finally here. Heh, it¡¯s time to see how the ss 9C students will perform under Lin Xun¡¯s tutge.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, ss 9C students have always ranked at the bottom. It¡¯s not as if Instructor Lin Xun will be taking the test this time, so I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for the ss 9C students to erase their previous shame.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we¡¯ve also attended Little Instructor Lin¡¯s sses so everyone should be on equal footing. It¡¯s impossible for them to surpass us.¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun and his students left, the other C ss students and their instructors also began heading to the Refinement Tower.

    These conversations were from the other sses.

    Although they showed no disrespect toward Lin Xun, his students became the target of their teasing.

    Angry looks immediately appeared on Liu Hui¡¯s, Fan Zhiqiu¡¯s, Lin Jingyao¡¯s, and the other students¡¯ faces.

    Just as they were about to retort, Lin Xun waved his hand to stop them. ¡°If you disagree, use the test to prove your strengthter. If you guys aren¡¯t confident, you may choose to give up now. I will not me anyone for doing so.¡±

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s tone was calm, his words ignited the students¡¯ fighting spirit!

 Chapter 407: Different Treatment

    Chapter 407 Different Treatment

    Refinement Tower.

    The tower¡¯s name sounded frightening, but it was a ce where rune masters crafted aeth tools.

    It also served as an assessment venue.

    Every month, students from the Rune Department underwent an assessment to evaluate their progress.

    The results affected a student¡¯s ranking and score in the department.

    Today, the students from ss 9C were taking the assessment.

    ¡°Paying my respects to Little Instructor Lin.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin also came.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, don¡¯t be upset when the assessment results are released.¡±

    Lin Xun was frequently greeted as he led the students of ss 9C into the Refinement Tower. The instructors and students were all very friendly to him.

    Their enthusiasm demonstrated Lin Xun¡¯s poprity within the Rune Department.

    On the contrary, his students were made fun of and provoked wherever they went.

    Of course, it was the students from other sses who made fun of them.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s so unfair that Little Instructor Lin has to teach those idiots.¡±

    ¡°If those guys¡¯ results are the worst again, wouldn¡¯t Little Instructor Lin lose face?¡±

    ¡°How about we ask the academy to transfer Little Instructor Lin to teach our ss instead? ss 9C is hopeless.¡±

    There were endless simr discussions, making the students of ss 9C look increasingly annoyed while their hearts burned with anger.

    They would have erupted already if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t previously warned them.

    The reason for the other students¡¯ remarks was very simple.

    In the past, ss 9C had always always ranked bottom among the nine sses of building C. They had never escaped the bad luck of rankingst once.

    Additionally, many students in ss 9C were troublemakers, difficult to manage, and had received terrible test results every single time.

    Based on that, it was inevitable that the others made fun of them.

    In the past, Lin Xun was unaware of the ss¡¯ reputation, but after witnessing everything, how would he not know that he was teaching a group of bad students?

    Besides feeling a little speechless, he sighed with sorrow. No matter what, they were his first batch of students, how could he be dissatisfied with them?

    Moreover, in Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, the students weren¡¯t exactly bad as the others imed!

    The assessment results would be able to prove that.

    ¡­¡­

    In arge hall inside the Refinement Tower.

    The empty and solemn hall was divided into nine areas for each ss of building C.

    A total of 270 students were sitting upright on a cushion in front of a desk.

    When the assessment began, they would each be given a different assessment to craft a low human-grade aeth tool.

    The quality of the crafted aeth tool determined their assessment score.

    The three chief examiners were three rune grandmasters¡ªShen Tuo, Lu Chunsou, a gray-haired and bearded man, and Wu Zhaoyang, a thin and stern-looking man.

    The three sat in the center of the hall with the instructors of the nine sses sitting below them.

    Lin Xun was among them.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, I hope you won¡¯t mind the result. Haha,¡± the instructor of ss 8C said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Little Instructor Lin has only been teaching for one month. It¡¯s understandable that his students won¡¯t perform well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, improvements in the art of runes can¡¯t be achieved overnight. ss 9C might not show any improvements this time, but in the long term, I believe that, under the guidance of Little Instructor Lin, their score will gradually improve.¡±

    The other instructors echoed his words.

    They had no malice, but deep down, they didn¡¯t think ss 9C would show any improvements in their score in the assessment.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t refute and just said with a smile, ¡°I believe in my students.¡±

    His indifferent reaction surprised the other instructors. They just smiled in response and said nothing else.

    He¡¯s just a teenager. It¡¯s hard for him to ept it!

    The scores of ss 9C have always been bad, how could it be so easy to change this?

    They didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could transform the students of ss 9C with his rune knowledge.

    The assessment was due to officially start in a quarter of an hour.

    Bored, Lin Xun nced around, and to his surprise, he found that the hall was extremely lively. Many figures had already gathered, and an endless number of people continued to stream through the entrance.

    Lin Xun quickly recognized that the majority were students from building A and B, and the rest were the instructors.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask the instructor beside him, ¡°Instructor Huang, are there always so many people observing the assessments?¡±

    Instructor Huang cast a strange look at Lin Xun, saying, ¡°This has never happened before. I think this is rted to you, Little Instructor Lin.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone in the Rune Department is praising your teaching and your unique approach. They must havee to see whether the students of ss 9C will improve after one month of your teaching,¡± Instructor Huang patiently exined.

    Lin Xun said in surprise, ¡°I think they are just here to watch. If my students perform badly, maybe they won¡¯t praise my teaching anymore.¡±

    Instructor Huang¡¯s expression stiffened and turned awkward.

    Many people in the Rune Department indeed were praising Lin Xun, but many also questioned his teaching approach. They felt his teaching material was unconventional and unusual. They believed that he only did so to get attention.

    The monthly assessment could confirm whether Lin Xun¡¯s teaching ability was good or whether he was just trying to get attention by doing something out of line.

    This was the real reason for the presence of so many instructors and students spectating the assessment.

    Lin Xun had also heard rumors about him, so he knew what was going on. Moreover, Instructor Huang¡¯s expression confirmed his spection.

    ng!

    The bell signaled the start of the assessment, and the atmosphere in the hall instantly turned still and solemn. All conversations and discussions halted abruptly.

    Several attendants walked out in a line and began to cast lots for the students of the nine sses to allocate their assessment tasks.

    Although they were all tested on their ability to craft a low human-grade aeth tool, aeth tools were divided into different categories such asbat weapons and armor.

    Additionally, different rune inks and rune materials were required to craft different aeth tools, so drawing lots assured fairness.

    Each student was provided with different rune materials and inks ording to what they drew.

    ¡°The assessment begins.¡±

    Following Shen Tuo¡¯s order, the monthly assessment began.

    Rustle¡ª

    The rustling sound of rune brushes running across paper filled the quiet hall.

    Everyone, including the chief examiners, Lin Xun, instructors, and students were focused on the examination hall.

    Of course, many gazes were on the thirty students of ss 9C.

    Lin Xun was also observing his students. In the past month, he had only taught his students rune knowledge. The assessment was his first time seeing his students craft aeth tools.

    Lin Xun¡¯s goal in the assessment was very simple, unlike the other instructors. He only wanted to identify each student¡¯s rune skills through the assessment and analyze their strengths and weaknesses.

    That way, he could use a targeted teaching approach during his lectures.

    Crafting aeth tools was a tedious and time-consuming task, especially for initiate rune masters. In general, it could take anywhere from six hours to five days to craft a low human-grade aeth tool!

    However, the assessment was different in that rune inks and rudimentary aeth tools were already provided. The students only had to engrave rune patterns on the prepared tool.

    Therefore, they should be able toplete the assessment task within five hours.

    As time passed, the hall remained quiet and solemn. No one made the slightest noise.

    As rune masters, everyone knew that rune masters mustn¡¯t be disturbed when inscribing runes.

    ¡°Liu Hui has solid basic skills, but his speed needs to be improved.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know that Yang Jingyao¡¯s sensing power is so sensitive...¡±

    ¡°Fan Zhiqiu has trouble entering a correct state of mind. This is a huge problem and he needs proper training.¡±

    ¡°The little girl is called Ye Sumiao? She¡¯s a very good seedling.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was also analyzing the performance of each student in the examination hall. He didn¡¯t find it boring to assess his students¡¯ abilities in different aspects.

    Two hourster.

    A slender ck-robed youngster from ss C1 suddenly rose to his feet and handed in hispleted aeth tool to an attendant.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions tensed. Mo Yun! A descendant from the Mo Family, one of the three great rune ns. He is the top genius of ss C1. and his scores are always the best among all nine sses!

    He is the first toplete the assessment task again!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know who Mo Yun was, but he noticed that Mo Yu¡¯s getting up was like a spark as studentspleted the assessment one after another after he got up.

    However, all were from the other sses and ss 9C showed no movement¡­

 Chapter 408: Shameful To Not Be First

    Chapter 408 Shameful To Not Be First

    The atmosphere turned tense in the hall. Seeing that no one from ss 9C hadpleted the assessment, all instructors and students assumed strange expressions.

    There was shock, surprise, pity, and knowing.

    Fortunately, discussion and talking were not allowed in the examination hall.

    More than two hours quickly passed.

    Many students from sses 1 to 8 had finished the assessment. Only a few from the top three sses hadn¡¯tpleted the assessment.

    On the other hand, ss 9C...

    Not a single person hadpleted the assessment!

    The atmosphere grew increasingly tense and even the three chief examiners in the center of the hall assumed strange expressions.

    Although they didn¡¯t expect ss 9C to significantly change in one month, the awkward scene still caught everyone by surprise.

    Many people sighed to themselves, feeling bad for Lin Xun.

    After all, if the assessment result of ss 9C was too lousy, it would have a negative impact on Lin Xun. Many instructors had already thought that Lin Xun¡¯s teaching approach was unusual and was only done for attention.

    The instructors wouldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity to attack and criticize Lin Xun if they get the chance!

    A tall tree tended to catch the wind.

    Praise always came with jealousy and dissatisfaction. This was inevitable.

    Three hours passed.

    All the students of ss 1C hadpleted the assessment!

    Almost all of the students in sses 2C to 8C hadpleted the assessment, and only a small fraction was still working hard.

    On the other hand, ss 9C...

    Their situation hadn¡¯t changed!

    The atmosphere in the hall was no longer tense, and instead had turned strange. Most of the instructors and students were filled with disbelief.

    Isn¡¯t their performance too awful?

    Have the students in ss 9C made no improvement and regressed in the past month?

    This is very likely. After all, Fang Zhongjian was the former instructor of ss 9C, and then their instructor had changed to Lin Xun, who adopted apletely different teaching style.

    Many instructors shared the same thought. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xun with sympathy and pity.

    Ahh, Little Instructor Lin is still...too young!

    The other students were a little bewildered. They had attended Lin Xun¡¯s lectures in the past and had found they had learned a lot from him. They had actually developed a deeper understanding in the art of the runes afterwards.

    They couldn¡¯t believe the students from ss 9C would perform so poorly.

    How is that possible?

    Are those guys hopeless?

    Or is there something wrong with Little Instructor Lin¡¯s teaching methods?

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯ve only been teaching for a month. It doesn¡¯t matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Instructor Huang¡¯s voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ear.

    He turned his head and saw Instructor Huang looking sincerely at him like he wanted to console him.

    The other instructors¡¯ expressions were more or less the same as Instructor Huang¡¯s.

    Of course, Lin Xun also noticed some instructors were looking at him disapprovingly or gloatingly.

    Lin Xun smiled, retracted his gaze, and focused his attention on the examination hall. He sent a voice transmission to Instructor Huang. The assessment isn¡¯t over yet. Let¡¯s watch further.

    Instructor Huang was taken aback at first and then he couldn¡¯t help butugh to himself. This kid is so stubborn. Does he think that ss 9C can turn the situation around?

    In truth, the other people in the hall had the same thought as Instructor Huang¡ªss 9C would be ranked bottom again and stay the worst of the nine sses.

    Even Shen Tuo, who was very confident in Lin Xun¡¯s ability, couldn¡¯t help but frown. Based on Lin Xun¡¯s ability, even if he couldn¡¯t help ss 9C improve massively, they shouldn''t be this bad.

    If Fang Zhongjian was present, he would have criticized Lin Xun already!

    ¡°Instructor Huang.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun spoke out and a smile spread across his lips. ¡°You should watch carefully.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Immediately, his body froze and his pupils erged.

    All thirty students of ss 9C stood up as they had finished crafting their aeth tool at the same time!

    Swoosh!

    It was as though the thirty students had coordinated things beforehand. The unusual scene shocked all the students and instructors.

    What¡­

    What is going on?

    Did they all suddenlyplete the assessment?

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s expression was very entertaining. it was as though they had seen a pile of mud transform into wless jade!

    ¡°Did they...they discuss things beforehand?¡± Instructor Huang asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Should be. I only just figured it out,¡± Lin Xun responded with a smile

    He had indeed only just noticed. He had noticed that many of his students had slowed down their speed when they reached the final stages of crafting the aeth tool.

    It had clearly been nned out!

    ¡°It must be Liu Hui¡®s great idea.¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce across the students and immediately identified the culprit of the n because Liu Hui¡¯s chubby face was glowing with pride.

    The other instructors and students started to snap out of their shocked state as they had guessed what was going on.

    The students from ss 9C have such bad intentions. They deliberately nned this to strike a blow at those who looked down on them.

    But then again¡­

    The scene of thirty studentspleting the assessment at the same time was unarguably spectacr!

    At present, only all the students of ss 1C hadpleted the assessment!

    In other words, regardless of the final score, ss 9C was second only to ss 1C in terms ofpletion speed!

    ¡±Hey, I didn¡¯t expect it. I didn¡¯t expect Little Instructor Lin to have such an arrangement for ss 9C to enjoy the limelight,¡± Instructor Huang marveled. He thought Lin Xun had directed everything.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t exin and just said with a smile, ¡°If they are ipetent, it would be impossible for them to achieve this.¡±

    Instructor Huang looked taken aback,plex emotions swirling in his heart.

    The meaning of Lin Xun¡¯s words was obvious: the students in ss 9C hadpletely transformedpared to one month ago.

    This proved that Lin Xun¡¯s unusual teaching method, which other people had criticized, was not done only to draw attention to himself!

    On the contrary, Lin Xun was able to transform the bad students of ss 9C in just one month. This miracle had shut everyone up.

    The assessment continued.

    However, the atmosphere had changed. The students of ss 9C were grinning from ear to ear and in high spirits.

    On the other hand, the other instructors and students woreplicated expressions. They had never thought that such an unexpected surprise would happen.

    Their eyes sparkled with admiration when they looked at Lin Xun. The changes in ss 9C were so great that they had to ept them.

    Lin Xun deserved the credit for the transformation of ss 9C.

    When the assessment ended, Shen Tuo and the other chief examiners graded the nine sses and an uproar broke out in the hall.

    ¡°Amazing! I can¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°I told you Little Instructor Lin would amaze the world again.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, ss 9C stole the limelight and sessfully counterattacked after suffering from humiliation earlier.¡±

    ¡°Unquestionably, ss 9C wouldn¡¯t be enjoying such a moment without Little Instructor Lin!¡±

    ¡±Little Instructor Lin is so handsome. I¡¯ve decided to go after him!¡±

    ¡°Pah, Little Instructor Lin wouldn¡¯t necessarily like you!¡±

    All sorts ofmotions, discussions, and arguments broke out one after another.

    The reason was very simple. ss 9C had leapt to fifth ce on the rankings like a dark horse and had sessfully thrown away the title of bottom ranking that had been shackled to them forever.

    In just one month, they had jumped to fifth ce after being on the bottom!

    The change was astonishing!

    After all, it was an assessment for rune masters. How could it be that easy to show any improvement?

    Moreover, the students of ss 9C were all seen as troublemakers. It was very shocking that Lin Xun could lead those troublemakers to counterattack.

    The assessment result had thoroughly demonstrated Lin Xun¡¯s teaching ability. As a result, he won praise and respect from everyone.

    No one would dare to criticize Lin Xun¡¯s teaching ability again.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, we did it!¡±

    Liu Hui skipped towards Lin Xun to take credit.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    With an indifferent expression, Lin Xun asked with a frown, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Liu Hui looked dumbfounded for a moment. Ashamed? Isn¡¯t what we did enough?

    ¡°As my student, it¡¯s shameful to not get first ce.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s following sentence made Liu Hui feel so ashamed that he wanted to hide. It turns out...turns out that Little Instructor Lin has such high expectations for us!

    When Liu Hui passed on his words to the other students in the ss, they all flushed with shame.

    However, they didn''t feel crushed; instead, they felt a strange sense of pride.

    It turns out that in Little Instructor Lin¡¯s eyes, we should be getting first ce!

 Chapter 409: Ulterior Motives of Chu Shanhe

    Chapter 409 Ulterior Motives of Chu Shanhe

    Almost instantaneously, Lin Xun¡¯s words ¡®It¡¯s shameful to not get first ce¡¯ spread throughout the audience.

    Many instructors¡¯ and students¡¯ gazes turnedplicated as they looked at him. It had never crossed their minds that ss 9C, who was always ranked at the bottom, would achieve such splendid results. In addition, it astonished them that Lin Xun would still be unsatisfied with their results.

    Shameful?

    That¡¯s¡­

    That¡¯s a huge blow to the students!

    Even Shen Tuo smiled wryly. Lin Xun¡­I don¡¯t know if I should call him arrogant or ambitious.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s so lively here. Did something big happen here?¡±

    Amid the uproar, a dull, thunder-like voice rang from the hall on the first floor of the Refinement Tower.

    Then, a group of people stepped through the door of the examination hall.

    An old man with perfectlybed hair and beard headed the group. Dressed in a purple robe adorned with gold details, he exuded a superior and lofty bearing.

    Immediately, themotion ceased, and the hall fell utterly silent. Everyone recognized that the old man was the deputy head of the Rune Department, a renowned intermediate rune grandmaster¡ªChu Shanhe!

    Chu Shanhe had a high and mighty status within the Rune Department, and he was second only to the department head and a few others. He could be said to wield monstrous authority.

    He was also a powerful elder of the Chu n, one of the three major rune master families in the empire!

    ¡°Paying our respects to Deputy Head Chu.¡±

    Shen Tuo and the others stepped forward, greeted him with a smile, and informed him of the assessment results.

    Chu Shanhe couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so lively here. It is indeed amazing that ss 9C has achieved such a result.¡±

    Liu Hui, Fan Zhiqiu, Yang Jingyao and other ss 9C students all flushed with pride.

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu, Little Instructor Lin yed a huge role in helping us achieve such a result!¡±

    Liu Hui grinned. ¡°Oh, Little Instructor Lin?¡±

    With a smile on his face, Chu Shanhe locked his eyes on Lin Xun and said, ¡°Many days ago, I heard that Little Instructor Lin¡¯s teaching approach is amazing and unique. It is indeed true.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, you tter me,¡± Lin Xun responded calmly.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s appearance made Lin Xun think of Chu Haidong. He cast his mind back to the battle about who was the stupid idiot and how Chu Haidong had spewed out blood in fury.

    In the end, everyone in the Forbidden City knew that Chu Haidong had deservedly be the stupid idiot after being utterly crushed by the cries of the nine dragons.

    The incident had be aughing matter for the people in the Forbidden City.

    After the incident, Lin Xun had undoubtedly displeased and angered the Chu Family. Knowing that, Lin Xun was subconsciously wary of Chu Shanhe.

    This is just an assessment for initiate rune masters from building C. It¡¯s not a grand event, yet he showed up here. This is very unusual.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, you¡¯re too modest. To be honest, I¡¯m also very curious about your mastery in the art of runes.¡±

    Chu Shanhe said with a smile, ¡°After all, in only one month you were able to improve the grades of ss 9C from the bottom of the ranking to fifth ce. This isn¡¯t something that any instructor can do.¡±

    His remark drew agreement from everyone.

    Indeed, until now, all the instructors and students only knew that Lin Xun had invoked the cries of the nine dragons, causing a sensation in the Forbidden City and bing a genius young rune grandmaster.

    However, no one knew about Lin Xun¡¯s rune skill level.

    Although Chu Shanhe seemed to beplimenting Lin Xun, it only increased Lin Xun¡¯s vignce towards him.

    He has to be up to something.

    I have angered the Chu Family. Why would Chu Shanhe be so forgiving and generous to praise me, their enemy?

    It¡¯s impossible.

    As expected, Chu Shanhe¡¯s following words confirmed Lin Xun¡¯s spection.

    He smiled. ¡°I have a suggestion. Little Instructor Lin, why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to show us your exquisite rune skills, so that I and the other instructors and students can learn from your unparalleled ability?¡±

    ¡±Wonderful idea! Deputy Head Chu¡¯s request is exactly what we wanted to ask!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have all been wanting to have a taste of Little Instructor Lin¡¯s skills, but unfortunately, we never had the chance. It would be great if you can fulfill our wish.¡±

    ¡±Little Instructor Lin, please show us your skills.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin¡­¡±

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s words sparked enthusiastic responses from everyone. Not only the students, but even some of the instructors had also spoken out in excitement.

    Only Shen Tuo and a few others realized that something was wrong. A worried frown creased their brows as their gazes hovered between Chu Shanhe and Lin Xun.

    They remembered the grudge between Lin Xun and the Chu Family.

    They were certain that the motive behind Chu Shanhe¡¯s request wasn¡¯t that simple and pure!

    All eyes gazed at Lin Xun. It was as though he would disappoint everyone if he didn¡¯t agree.

    Lin Xun remained quiet.

    The originally buzzing atmosphere turned strange because of his silence.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin¡­¡± said a student from ss 9C.

    Before he finished his sentence, Liu Hui interrupted with a re. ¡°Shut your mouth, how can you intervene in Little Instructor Lin¡¯s affairs?¡±

    It was obvious that Liu Hui had keenly sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why does Little Instructor Lin look so troubled?¡± Chu Shanhe asked patiently with a smile.

    Lin Xun smiled and no longer kept quiet. He directly looked at Chu Shanhe and said, ¡°Since Deputy Head Chu enthusiastically requested so, I would be rude to refuse.¡±

    As though Chu Shanhe had been waiting for Lin Xun to say that, heughed heartily. ¡°I knew Little Instructor Lin wouldn¡¯t disappoint us.¡±

    He turned to the gray-robed middle-aged man beside him. ¡°Help Little Instructor Lin arrange a tool refining task that he can fully disy his skills with.¡±

    The middle-aged man immediately replied, ¡°Little Instructor Lin is a certified rune grandmaster. There happens to be a tool refining task on the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower that should satisfy Little Instructor Lin¡¯s skills.¡±

    Chu Shanhe nodded with a smile. ¡°Well then, it¡¯s decided.¡±

    The matter was settled within seconds, and Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been consulted at all.

    This was clearly pre-nned!

    Shen Tuo¡¯s heart sank. He was convinced that Chu Shanhe deliberately came to target Lin Xun.

    Besides Shen Tuo, other instructors and students also noticed the change in atmosphere.

    ¡°The fifth floor of the Refinement Tower? That¡¯s specially reserved for intermediate rune grandmasters, and the tool refining tasks are all prepared for that level. Deputy Head Chu, isn¡¯t this arrangement a little inappropriate?¡± an instructor asked aloud.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You are underestimating Little Instructor Lin. He is the most outstanding rune grandmaster of the younger generation. He even invoked the phenomenon cries of the nine dragons and stirred the Forbidden City. How would a talented person like him not be allowed to enter the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower?¡± he said vehemently.

    He appeared to be standing up for Lin Xun, and it moved many instructors and students.

    Yes, Little Instructor Lin isn¡¯t an ordinary rune grandmaster!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. The more Chu Shanhe exined, the more it proved that his arrangement was full of malice!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s all head to the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower so we can all take this opportunity to have a taste of Little Instructor Lin¡¯s remarkable ability.¡±

    As though afraid that Lin Xun would go back on his words, Chu Shanhe hurriedly urged everyone out of the hall.

    ¡°When we get there, if you feel that the situation is not right, just refuse it,¡± Shen Tuo reminded Lin Xun as he walked past. He could tell that Chu Shanhe had an ulterior motive.

    Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡­¡­

    The fifth level of the Refinement Tower was huge like a grand square in the center of the tower.

    Rune arrays covered every inch of the tower and filled the entire tower with a terrifying aura.

    Only intermediate rune grandmasters or people above that level in the rune department were able to step onto the fifth floor.

    Therefore, it was many instructors¡¯ and students¡¯ first time on the fifth floor.

    As soon as they entered the hall, they were overwhelmed with shock. The ground, walls, stone pirs, and even the decorations were all shrouded in terrifyingly mysterious and sacred rune arrays.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. There are at least one hundred terrifyingrge-scale rune arrays. Even Heaven Ascension cultivators would be killed if they broke in here!

    Does Chu Shanhe want to kill me here?

    Suddenly, a strange thought came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He shook his head. That would never happen unless Chu Shanhe has gone crazy.

    ¡°That¡ª?¡±

    ¡°What terrifying sword bearing!¡±

    ¡°A rune armament?¡±

    ¡°Nine violet glory flowers are engraved on it, suppressing the ridge of the sword. The hilt is wrapped in golden scales. It seems...it seems to be the Sword of Apocalypse!¡±

    Amotion broke out. Lin Xun peered ahead and saw a three-foot sword inserted into the center of the hall, radiating an indescribably grand, ancient, and majestic aura.

    It didn¡¯t look like a sword. Instead, it resembled an invincible king who had been standing there since the beginning of time and looking over the world with contempt!

    The instructors and students were all staring intently at this sword, their faces filled with excitement, astonishment, and awe.

    Four elders were studying the sword at the side. They all looked taken aback and visibly displeased to see Chu Shanhe arrive with so many people.

    ¡°Chu Shanhe, how can you bring anyone to such a sacred and important ce?¡± one of the old men asked Chu Shanhe in a reprimanding tone.

 Chapter 410: True Intention Revealed

    Chapter 410 True Intention Revealed

    The four elders were all experienced rune grandmasters of the Rune Department and were stationed on the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower all year round.

    Therefore, Chu Shanhe couldn¡¯t care less about them reprimanding him. Heughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I came with good news.¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡± One of the elders frowned.

    Chu Shanhe pointed at Lin Xun. ¡°This is Lin Xun, the young genius who invoked the phenomenon cries of the nine dragons when he was being verified as a rune grandmaster.¡±

    ¡±Lin Xun? That¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°He looks really young.¡°

    The old men swept surprised nces over Lin Xun, and their anger eased. Clearly, they attached great importance to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I brought Lin Xun here to help solve your troubles,¡± Chu Shanhe said with a smile.

    Like exploded pots, anger and shock flooded the elders¡¯ faces.

    ¡°What do you mean? Do you want him to...repair the Sword of Apocalypse?¡± someone sounded perplexed.

    ¡°Absurd!¡± another one fumed.

    ¡°This is too rash. Chu Shanhe, do you not know how powerful the Sword of Apocalypse is? How can a youngster who has just be a rune grandmaster repair it?¡± someone else scolded.

    The instructors and students who came with Chu Shanhe broke into an uproar of shock and disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s the most powerful divine weapon of the empress. The Sword of Apocalypse is an extremely powerful rune armament!¡±

    ¡°The Sword of Apocalypse! Deputy Head Chu, don¡¯t tell me...you want to use it to prove Little Instructor Lin¡¯s rune skills?¡±

    Everyone looked bewildered.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He was certain that the Sword of Apocalypse was Chu Shanhe¡¯s means to deal with him!

    An advanced rune armament owned by the empress?

    If even the elders couldn¡¯t repair the sword, the problems with the Sword of Apocalypse are imaginably troublesome.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Suddenly, Chu Shanhe coldly grunted, suppressing the uproar.

    Amidst the silence, Chu Shanhe said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t repair it but that doesn¡¯t mean other people can¡¯t. What? Do you think that Little Instructor Lin isn¡¯t qualified enough to repair the Sword of Apocalypse?¡±

    The elders¡¯ expressions changed, and one of them couldn¡¯t help but exin aloud, ¡°That¡¯s not what we think, but the Sword of Apocalypse is very important. No one can bear the consequences if something goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it will be the empress¡¯s 300th birthday soon. If the Sword of Apocalypse isn¡¯t repaired by then¡­¡±

    Just as the other elders were about to refuse, Chu Shanhe¡¯s face darkened, and he interrupted, ¡°Everyone, I just want to ask you if you have figured out a way to repair the Sword of Apocalypse?¡±

    The elders didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t, why don¡¯t you let Little Instructor Lin give it a try?¡± said Chu Shanhe, expressionless.

    ¡°That¡­¡± The elders looked at each other in dismay.

    Suddenly, Shen Tuo¡¯s anxious voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears. ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t agree! The Sword of Apocalypse is an important weapon of the imperial family. It was fatally damaged in an unknown ident a few years ago, and the empress has asked many experts and masters to repair it, but no one has been sessful so far.¡±

    Lin Xun was shocked. There turns out to be such a story behind the sword.

    Shen Tuo continued, ¡°The imperial family has asked renowned rune grandmasters from the Rune Master Association headquarters and Divine Workshop to repair the Sword of Apocalypse, but no one has been able to do so. In many people¡¯s eyes, the Sword of Apocalypse can¡¯t be repaired to its original state!¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply. Chu Shanhe is so ruthless. He wants to attack me with this troublesome problem!

    If I can¡¯t repair the sword, I would have to face unimaginable consequences.

    Just when Lin Xun was about to say something, Chu Shanhe¡¯s deep voice rang again, ¡°Guys, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. I have already sent someone to the pce to inform them that Little Instructor Lin will solve the problem. If you refuse to let him fix it, you will have to bear the consequence!¡±

    Hiss!

    A chorus of sharp gasps filled the air. Everyone¡¯s expressions dramatically changed, their eyes wide with shocked horror.

    They were certain that Chu Shanhe was deliberately targeting Lin Xun. He wanted to use this matter to attack Lin Xun!

    Chu Shanhe wanted to throw a problem that not even experienced rune grandmasters could solve at Lin Xun. Additionally, he had already secretly sent someone to inform the imperial family!

    He had blocked Lin Xun¡¯s escape in every possible way.

    Terrifying.

    Too terrifying!

    Only then did many people realize that Chu Shanhe had nned everything beforeing to the Refinement Tower!

    Most terrifyingly, Chu Shanhe¡¯s scheme was open and without any deception, so no one could say anything.

    His move was truly ruthless.

    Could Lin Xun refuse?

    Impossible! He had already agreed. Moreover, Chu Shanhe had sent someone to report the matter to the imperial family. If Lin Xun refused, he would not only anger Chu Shanhe but also the imperial family!

    That would be the most terrifying oue of all!

    The audience fell utterly silent, stunned by Chu Shanhe¡¯s move.

    Even Lin Xun had never imagined that Chu Shanhe would arrange such a precise and well-thought-out n to target him.

    Lin Xun had thought that he should be more wary of revengeing from the Zuo and Qin, two high ns in Qinglu Academy.

    However, he had overlooked the Chu Family and underestimated their ruthless determination to retaliate!

    ¡°Lin Xun, you don¡¯t me me for overstepping and epting the task for you, right?¡± Chi Shanheughed heartily.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, wishing he could smash Chu Shanhe¡¯s extremely fake face.

    However, he said with a smile, ¡°Deputy Head Chu, have you heard about what happened when I was verified as a rune grandmaster?¡±

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression subtly changed as he was taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s question. He could guess what Lin Xun was about to say.

    Lin Xun continued with a smile, ¡°At that time, there was a man called Chu Haidong, who wanted to use the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate to prove who was the ignorant one and who was the stupid one between himself and me.¡±

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s face was overcast with a fierce frown. He had never thought that Lin Xun would bring up that matter.

    To Chu Shanhe, and also the entire Chu family, the incident was a shameful scar!

    As though Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice the change in atmosphere, his smile widened, and he said indifferently, ¡°I believe you know what the oue was. So Deputy Head Chu, are you sure you want to use this to force me to¡­show my ability?¡±

 Chapter 411: Give Me Seven Days

    Chapter 411 Give Me Seven Days

    Lin Xun¡¯s remarks were full of provocation!

    The fact that he used Chu Haidong, who had be aughingstock, as an example was no different from pping Chu Shanhe in the face.

    After all, Chu Shanhe was part of the Chu Family and based on seniority, he was Chu Haidong¡¯s elder and uncle.

    The audience couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Lin Xun has guts!

    They were unaware that many people had also thought that Lin Xun was very daring and brave when had beaten up the descendants of the Song and Hua Families and had attempted to kill Hua Wuyou.

    Lin Xun was also seen as arrogant and bold when he humiliated Chu Haidong and Chu Yunkong at the Rune Master Association Headquarters.

    Despite all that, he was still alive and kicking.

    In other words, anyone aware of Lin Xun¡¯s past doings would know that it was very normal for him to provoke Chu Shanhe.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Regardless of how shrewd Chu Shanhe was, he couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure in the face of such tant provocation. His face tensed up, and his eyes shed a terrifyingly chilling look.

    The atmosphere became tense!

    Many people were worried about Lin Xun.

    However, after just a moment, Chu Shanhe burst outughing and patted Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°The younger generation will surpass us. Since Little Instructor Lin is so confident, I will use this opportunity to learn from you!¡±

    Hisughter was cheerful, and he spoke enthusiastically like nothing had happened. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but admire the old man¡¯s hypocritical behavior. His skin is so thick!

    However, everyone¡¯s heart sank, knowing that Chu Shanhe was determined to make Lin Xun take on the problem.

    If Lin Xun failed, he would face unimaginable consequences.

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu, why are you forcing someone to do something?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to see Little Instructor Lin¡¯s ability. You clearly want to make things difficult for him,¡± the students from ss 9C said indignantly. They were young and impetuous and couldn¡¯t stand Chu Shanhe.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s face darkened, but before he said something, Lin Xun scolded his students, ¡°Shut up! What do you guys know? Deputy Head Chu wants to allow me to prove myself!¡±

    His words were harsh.

    Although confused, the students suppressed their anger and dared not say anything more.

    The corners of Chu Shanhe¡¯s lips twitched. He felt that Lin Xun was being sarcastic. He fumed to himself. Wait until you embarrass yourselfter.

    Chu Shanhe had been nning to deal with Lin Xun from the first day he joined the Rune Department after the youth had brought so much trouble to the Chu Family.

    Now that Chu Shanhe had the chance, he wouldn¡¯t let go of it so easily.

    On the contrary, he had nned out everything. He would instantly take further action when Lin Xun failed. He wanted to destroy Lin Xun¡¯s reputation and make him hit rock bottom!

    The Sword of Apocalypse was a treasure of the empress. Lin Xun would displease and anger the imperial family if he failed to repair it!

    Chu Shanhe quivered with excitement at the thought of Lin Xun facing serious consequences.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, can we start now?¡± the older man asked with a smile.

    Lin Xun nodded, turned around, and made his way to the center of the hall.

    Shen Tuo and his students couldn¡¯t bear to see him ept the task of repairing the sword.

    In their opinion, Lin Xun had walked into Chu Shanhe¡¯s trap, and it wouldn¡¯t end well for him!

    Why didn¡¯t he refuse?

    Everyone was puzzled, worried, and filled with some regret. They regretted not disagreeing with Chu Shanhe¡¯s proposal to have a taste of Lin Xun¡¯s ability, forcing the youth into such a hopeless situation.

    However, regardless of how much they regretted it, it was toote to say anything.

    The Sword of Apocalypse was mysterious and marvelous as it was an incredibly powerful rune armament. Even experienced rune grandmasters had failed to repair it. How could Lin Xun who had just passed the rune grandmaster verification assessment¡­do it?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s still not toote to give up now,¡± an elder couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Xun as he neared the Sword of Apocalypse.

    The other elders also felt bad for him.

    As experienced rune grandmasters, they were well aware of the serious damage on the Sword of Apocalypse, and they knew there was only little possibility of repairing it.

    If Lin Xun forcibly attempted to fix the sword, he could destroy it!

    It was precisely because they had feared that the sword would be destroyed in their hands that they didn¡¯t dare to attempt repairing it.

    After all, they would anger the imperial family and infuriate the empress!

    Who could bear the consequences?

    Previously, they were irritated that Lin Xun had meddled in the matter, but after seeing everything, they realized that the teenager was just a duck driven onto a perch, right into Chu Shanhe¡¯s trap. Their irritation was reced by pity.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at it first.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile, but his eyes were already fixed on the sword.

    The sword was peculiar. It was three feet long and one palm wide. The body was shrouded in violet qi and adorned with nine sacred and beautiful violet glory flowers.

    It exuded a majestic and ancient aura like it had survived since the start of time!

    Its aura alone showed that it was a legendary divine weapon!

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s view, regardless of how splendid the sword¡¯s aura was, the sword was ultimately a rune armament and had been made by a rune master.

    Since it could be made, it could be repaired. It only depended on the method used.

    Lin Xun stood motionless, staring intently at the sword, his mind unwavering, and his sharp and handsome face focused and serious.

    Although he didn¡¯t utter a word, he exuded a calm confidence that made everyone fall silent.

    The hall was deathly quiet and still as all eyes were locked on Lin Xun. Even the air seemed to have frozen.

    No one disturbed Lin Xun.

    But everyone¡¯s face was full of worry.

    Of course, only Chu Shanhe had a smile ying on the corner of his lips. He seemed to be gloating and waiting for the good show to start.

    Time passed, but Lin Xun remained as motionless as a statue.

    Many instructors and students couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. If possible, they wanted to persuade Lin Xun to retreat and not ept Chu Shanhe¡¯s request out of anger.

    However, he was deep in thought, and no one dared to disturb him.

    After an hour, while everyone looked glum, Lin Xun suddenly moved. He lifted his right hand into the air and reached to grab the hilt of the Sword of Apocalypse.

    ¡°No!¡± the elder beside him cried out in panic.

    Other people¡¯s expressions morphed indefinitely. What is Lin Xun doing? Does he really n to repair the Sword of Apocalypse?

    If he fails, the consequences are very serious!

    ¡°Since he¡¯s repairing the sword, there¡¯s no reason why he can¡¯t touch the Sword of Apocalypse. Move out of the way and don¡¯t interrupt Little Instructor Lin!¡± Chu Shanhe yelled.

    Everyone cursed inwardly. That old man wants to push Lin Xun into the pit!

    Lin Xun ignored Chu Shanhe and didn¡¯t notice the worried gazes behind him.

    He seemed to be shutting his eyes to everything. His eyes were intently fixed on the Sword of Apocalypse, and his right hand was sped around the golden-scaled sword hilt.

    He closed his eyes, and his tremendous spirit sense power spread out like threads of silk,pletely enveloping the sword.

    For three full hours, Lin Xun didn¡¯t utter a word.

    He stood motionless with his right hand around the sword hilt. Violet qi rose from the sword body and shrouded his spear-straight body.

    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting, Lin Xun finally moved. Without turning his head around, he said indifferently, ¡°Give me seven days.¡±

    Hisment stunned the entire audience. They had never thought that Lin Xun would agree to repair the sword and not give up!

    ¡°Can¡­can you really do it?¡± asked the elder beside him.

    ¡°Not sure yet, but I can give it a try.¡± As Lin Xun was speaking, he sat down cross-legged on the ground. With his brows screwed tightly together, he fell into deep contemtion.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel restless. No one had the confidence to repair the sword but Little Instructor Lin readily agreed. Is he not afraid of the consequences of failing?

    Chu Shanhe was overjoyed. As long as Lin Xun agrees to repair the sword, he will no doubt fail!

    As a rune grandmaster, Chu Shanhe knew how serious the damage on the Sword of Apocalypse was and that it was almost impossible to repair it. He thought Lin Xun was seeking death to rashly agree to repair the sword!

    ¡°Okay, everyone, let¡¯s wait seven days. Little Instructor Lin is going to start the repairing process and mustn¡¯t be disturbed. Let¡¯s leave now ande back in seven days.¡± Chu Shanhe chuckled.

    He appeared to be thinking for Lin Xun, but in truth, he was driving people away for fear that their persuasion would make the youth change his mind.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, hesitant to leave.

    In the end, Shen Tuo sighed, nced at Lin Xun, and left with everyone.

    Chu Shanhe walked at the back of the crowd. He also nced at Lin Xun as he left, but his eyes glinted with malice and coldness.

    Only Lin Xun and the four rune grandmasters remained on the fifth-floor hall of the Refinement Tower.

    ¡°Young man, why?¡±

    ¡°The Sword of Apocalypse has no hope of being repaired. You will destroy it if you try. If that happens, you will face monstrous cmity!¡± the rune grandmasters sighed.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent, and he quickly said, ¡°Elders, I will have to trouble you for the next seven days. Can you please help me prepare some rune materials, ink, and brushes? Also, can you prepare some aeth medicines that restore physical strength?¡±

    The four rune grandmasters stared at him nkly. This little guy...really intends to take such a tremendous risk to repair the sword?

 Chapter 412: The influence of Little Instructor Lin

    Chapter 412 The influence of Little Instructor Lin

    On the same day, the news of Lin Xun repairing the Sword of Apocalypse spread like wildfire.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that...too fierce?¡±

    ¡°How is that fierce? Little Instructor Lin has been pushed into the pit!¡±

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu is too ruthless. He clearly wants to get revenge for Chu Haidong.¡±

    ¡°Shhh, lower your voice!¡±

    The incident was being discussed everywhere in the Rune Department¡ªthe school, the dormitory and every corner.

    Everyone felt indignant for Lin Xun, but there was nothing they could do. Chu Shanhe¡¯s move was an open scheme. No one could say that Chu Shanhe was wrong even if they knew he was deliberately targeting Lin Xun.

    Very quickly, the news spread from the Rune Department to the Dao Martial Department, True Martial Department, Hidden Dragon Department, and the Godly Stratagems Department.

    The incident received much attention because Lin Xun was well known in the Forbidden City.

    Additionally, the Sword of Apocalypse had an earthshaking background as it was a treasure belonging to the empress.

    Thirdly, the incident concerned the feud between Lin Xun and the Chu Family. Everyone knew that Chu Haidong had be aughingstock after Lin Xun suppressed him, and the Chu Family¡¯s reputation had been impacted as a result. How would the fact that Chu Shanhe, the deputy head of the Rune Department, nned to use the repairing of the Sword of Apocalypse to attack Lin Xun not attract attention?

    ¡°The Sword of Apocalypse is a legendary rune armament. Lin Xun is¡­screwed.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I doubt Lin Xun can escape the cmity. From what I know, even experienced rune grandmasters from the Rune Master Association and Divine Workshop have failed to repair the Sword of Apocalypse. Lin Xun has just be a rune grandmaster. Even if he is amazing, how can he do what the other rune grandmasters can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if Lin Xun fails, he would destroy the sword, ruin his reputation, and face terrifying cmity from the imperial family!¡±

    ¡°Strange, anyone can see that this is a pit. Why did Lin Xun insist on jumping in? Is he not afraid of death?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait. We will know in seven days.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The incident became the most discussed topic in Qinglu Academy, and most people weren¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butment at Chu Shanhe¡¯s scheme. The older you are, the spicier you are. He pushed Lin Xun into a hopeless pit in one move. His means are too terrifying.

    ¡­¡­

    Pu!

    Shi Yu choked on his drink when he learned about the incident. He violently coughed, and his face was flushed red.

    ¡°What is that guy thinking?¡± murmured Shi Yu after a while.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that Lin Xun is so arrogant? But I like him more this way!¡± Ning Meng eximed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Sword of Apocalypse...He has just be a rune grandmaster yet he dares to repair a rune armament? Th¡­¡± Chi Cangmei felt a headacheing on. Lin Xun always does something unexpected. Does he not have any fear?

    ¡­¡­

    On Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xuefeng was filled with worry. ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for news,¡± Xiaoke said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes, keep working.¡± Spirit Vulture¡¯s response was even calmer, and he just instructed Lin Xuefeng to continue to deal with the matters on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xuefeng smiled wryly. Do they not care about him?

    Only Lin Zhong reassured Lin Xuefeng with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we all know that Young Master won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Forbidden City, the news about Lin Xun agreeing to repair the Sword of Apocalypse was broadcasted through the rune transmission screen.

    The countless cultivators around the light screen were dumbfounded by the news, unable to believe what they heard.

    Lin Xun had only joined Qinglu Academy one month ago, but he caused such a huge disturbance again!

    However, it likely won¡¯t bode well for him this time!

    ¡­¡­

    West Creek Lin n.

    When Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu heard the news, they were dumbstruck for a moment. They had thought that Lin Xun would suffer retaliation from the Zuo and Qin ns after he entered Qinglu Academy, but who would have thought that the Chu Family would jump out first before the two high ns took action?

    ¡°He has reaped what he has sown! Look at how many people that little bastard has offended after entering the Forbidden City¡ªthe Chi Family, the Song Family, the Hua Family and the Chu Family¡­they are all top forces!¡± Lin Tianlong smiled coldly.

    ¡°What goes aroundes around. Lin Xun is doomed. How can he repair the Sword of Apocalypse?¡±

    Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu nodded in agreement, looking overjoyed.

    Their three ns had been badly suppressed in recent days, and they had to seek help from the Zuo and Qin Families.

    Their spirits lifted, and they felt their anger vented after hearing such good news.

    ¡­¡­

    In short, since Lin Xun entered the Forbidden City, he had violently beaten up the descendants of the Song and Hua Families, defeated Hua Wuyou, and invoked the phenomenon cries of the nine dragons during the rune grandmaster verification assessment. News about him erupted in the Forbidden City every now and then. It caused a sensation every time, and as a result, he had be the most discussed figure in the city.

    Many people again marveled at Lin Xun¡¯s fearlessness when they learned that he wanted to repair the Sword of Apocalypse. Is there anything that Lin Xun doesn¡¯t have the guts to do?

    ¡­¡­

    While the outside world was spiritedly discussing the news, the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower was unaffected, like it was isted from the world.

    ¡°Pass me the seventh golden blossoming rune ink.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, what¡¯s the reason for using that type of rune ink here?¡±

    ¡°To coordinate with the seventh golden array and for it to resonate with the other seventy-two rune arrays. This method can guarantee that the third crack remains undamaged during repair. Be careful, watch the other side. Don¡¯t touch the buds of the demonic eye flower.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, does the demonic eye flower also need to be smelted?¡±

    ¡°No, the demonic eye flower ys a simple role, but it¡¯s very important. Its buds are filled with mysterious underworld yin qi, which can be absorbed into the sword body and produce a short-term freezing effect. It can stop the seventh crack from being corroded.¡±

    ¡°I understand. By the way, Little Instructor Lin, what brush technique are you using? It seems that you are inscribing some kind of secret rune pattern?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you know? This brush technique is called the Cloudy Sky Line. It is most suitable for inscribing rune arrays with attributes such as water, clouds and fog. It is to target the ninth crack.¡±

    The conversation between Lin Xun and the four rune grandmasters echoed throughout the hall.

    However, the scene seemed a little weird.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged with the Sword of Apocalypse, and dozens of rune inks in special cups and saucers were on the desk in front of him.

    He held a slender, pale golden rune brush in his right hand and made strokes along the sword.

    The four rune grandmasters were sitting upright beside Lin Xun, carefully watching his movements and asking questions.

    When Lin Xun answered them, their faces lit up with enlightenment, joy, and surprise.

    They resembled a group of students attending a lecture. It was an indescribably strange scene.

    They were four senior rune grandmasters who had been watching over the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower for years. They had a high status and were widely respected.

    However, they seemed like students of Lin Xun. If other instructors and students in the Rune Department saw them now, their jaws would drop.

    Who could imagine a teenager who had just been certified as a rune grandmaster could lecture four senior rune grandmasters

    In truth, Lin Xun didn¡¯t do that on purpose.

    When he was preparing to repair the Sword of Apocalypse, the senior rune grandmasters opposed and questioned his actions. They even looked at him with pity and sympathy.

    However, the situation gradually changed when Lin Xun started the repairing process.

    As the saying went, a real expert can identify a real expert. They were all experienced rune grandmasters. From one nce, they could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s rune skills were unfathomable and unbelievable!

    His ability shook them as they knew very little about some of his techniques.

    But they were even more shocked when Lin Xun cleared their puzzlement. They subconsciously felt defeated.

    How would Chu Shanhe feel if he saw the scene?

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

    That day, Chu Shanhe woke up early in the morning, intentionally dressed neatly,bed his hair meticulously, and then left the residence.

    When he arrived in front of the Refinement Tower, it was already crowded with figures.

    Most of them were instructors and students from the Rune Department, but there were also people from other departments of Qinglu Academy. It was a grand scene.

    This was because everyone knew that today was the day that Lin Xun had promised the Sword of Apocalypse would be repaired!

    The crowd grew restless as Chu Shanhe arrived. The main character had arrived.

    Chu Shanhe ignored them, summoned a servant to lead the way, and strode up the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower.

    The rest of the people hurriedly followed him.

    What did Lin Xun do in the past seven days? Can he repair the Sword of Apocalypse? Everyone was full of anticipation.

 Chapter 413: The Complacency of Chu Shanhe

    Chapter 413 The Comcency of Chu Shanhe

    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Chu Shanhe quickly asked as he walked up to the fifth floor.

    ¡°Deputy Head, the kid can¡¯t escape the cmity!¡± whispered the attendant beside him, looking excited.

    ¡°Oh? Do you have specific details?¡± Chu Shanhe¡¯s face was alight with joy.

    ¡°The kid had been repairing the Sword of Apocalypse for the first three days, but he seemed to have encountered a setback on the fourth. He was sitting dispirited and dull on the ground, but he suddenly snapped awake today!¡±

    The attendant reported, ¡°Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t enter the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower and could only observe from the outside.¡±

    Chu Shanhe began to hyperventte, and his heart quivered with excitement. He inhaled deeply, trying to calm himself and asked, ¡°Where is the Sword of Apocalypse now?¡±

    ¡°It broke!¡± The attendant smiled smugly.

    ¡°It broke?¡± Even though Chu Shanhe had eximed in shock, he had already guessed the oue.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Shanhe asked cautiously, confirming whether it was true.

    ¡°I can guarantee with my life that the sword has broken into nine pieces. They have been lying there for two days and haven¡¯t been repaired.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good! Very good!¡± Chu Shanhe could no longer contain his excitement and joy.

    It finally happened. When I see Lin Xun, I can¡¯t wait to see his depressed and terrified face!

    ¡°Deputy Head, do you want to inform the imperial family?¡± asked the attendant.

    Chu Shanhe resisted the impulse to do so and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see first, and then make a decision.¡±

    As they were speaking, Chu Shanhe led the group of instructors and students to the fifth floor of the Refinement Tower in a mighty manner.

    The tremendous hall was utterly silent.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes lit up. As the attendant said, Lin Xun is sitting motionless like he¡¯s meditating.

    Has that kid really given up?

    He swept his eyes around the hall and noticed the sword broken into nine parts on the desk beside him. Each piece was enveloped in violet qi.

    It¡¯s really broken.

    His eyes grew even brighter.

    The four experienced rune grandmasters seemed to be investigating something near the desk. Their brows were scrunched up as they stared at the broken sword, unaware that Chu Shanhe hade with a group of instructors and students.

    ¡°The¡­¡±

    ¡°The Sword of Apocalypse is broken?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Little Instructor Lin has failed?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! How could that be? The Sword of Apocalypse has been destroyed. The imperial family won¡¯t forgive Little Instructor Lin! How would the empress forgive the person who broke her precious treasure?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Little Instructor Lin has gotten himself into serious trouble!¡±

    The instructors and students cried out in panic, their expressions dramatically changing.

    Shen Tuo also turned ashen-faced. He thought that Lin Xun might be able to create a miracle since he had confidently epted the proposal.

    However, the reality¡­was too cruel!

    The students of ss 9C looked even more glum, and their hearts felt extremely heavy. They admired and respected Lin Xun. How could they ept the fact that he walked into a hopeless situation because of a trap?

    Chu Shanhe cleared his throat with a cough and said aloud, ¡°Everyone, you win some and you lose some. There¡¯s no need to be so surprised. It¡¯s just a pity we didn¡¯t see the remarkable ability of Little Instructor Lin.¡±

    Many people reddened with anger. Even some instructors and students who were uninvolved in the incident felt that Chu Shanhe had gone too far.

    Chu Shanhe had carefully nned the scheme, yet he was making sarcastic remarks. He was clearly satisfied that he got revenge.

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu, the Sword of Apocalypse is already badly damaged and has no hope of being repaired. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it is destroyed,¡± Shen Tuo exined. ¡°This¡­this matter can¡¯t be med on Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, many rune grandmasters in the Forbidden City also couldn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s understandable that Little Instructor Lin failed.¡±

    Other instructors and students echoed his words.

    Chu Shanhe had never imagined that someone would oppose him at such a time.

    His face darkened. ¡°If Little Instructor Lin knew he couldn¡¯t do it, then why didn¡¯t he refuse earlier? Since he made a promise, he has to take responsibility for his failure.¡±

    After a pause, he sighed, ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to see Little Instructor Lin fail, but the Sword of Apocalypse is very important. The consequences of it being destroyed are serious.¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly when they saw Chu Shanhe cry crocodile tears.

    That old man wants to kill Lin Xun and not leave him any chance of surviving!

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu¡­¡±

    Shen Tuo was about to say something when Chu Shanhe dismissed him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Okay, the sword is already broken, there¡¯s no point making excuses anymore. Now, we have to report the matter to the imperial family as soon as possible and hopefully, they understand.¡±

    So ruthless!

    If the imperial family learns about the incident, there will be no wiggle room.

    ¡°Attendants.¡±

    Chu Shanhe issued an order before everyone could respond, ¡°Inform the imperial family that Little Instructor Lin has failed to repair the Sword of Apocalypse and destroyed it in the process. Just report the truth.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± an attendant rushed over and received the order.

    Everyone felt chilled to the bone.

    However, Chu Shanhe smiled faintly, suppressing his excitement. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I believe the imperial family will deal with the incident appropriately.¡±

    Although Chu Shanhe acted indifferently, everyone knew he was in high spirits andcent with the situation!

    ¡°Who said I failed?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly rose to his feet and swept a nce over them.

    It had only been seven days, but Lin Xun had lost a lot of weight on his face. His face was unshaven and overcast with weariness.

    Repairing the Sword of Apocalypse had taken a toll on him.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t bear to look at Lin Xun, thinking that he only spoke out because he couldn¡¯t ept his failure.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, no one wants to see the Sword of Apocalypse destroyed. Don¡¯t be too upset.¡± Chu Shanhe pretended to be sympathetic.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Deputy Head Chu, thank you for your concern, but¡­did you actually see me fail?¡±

    His words sounded very rude like he was venting his frustration.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood but I hope you watch what you say and don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Watch what I say? Fine.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Deputy Head Chu, do you know Chu Haidong? You two are indeed from the same family.¡±

    What does that mean?

    Many people were taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s remarks at first, but then it dawned on them. After all the youth in front of them had proven that Chu Haidong was a stupid idiot.

    Lin Xun was implying that Chu Shanhe was also a stupid idiot.

    So vicious!

    However, upon careful thought, it was understandable that Lin Xun was furious. After all, Chu Shanhe had pushed him into such a deep pit.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s face turned dark and unpleasant and his eyes shed coldly. He glowered at Lin Xun and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Little Instructor Lin, what do you mean by that?¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°What do I mean? Deputy Head Chu, you should know very well. But you have made a mistake, I have sessfully repaired the Sword of Apocalypse three days ago. Why did you say I failed?¡±

    The audience was stunned. The instructors and students looked perplexed at the Sword of Apocalypse that had been broken into nine parts on the table.

    Chu Shanhe burst intoughter and shook his head. ¡°Little Instructor Lin, I think you are talking gibberish because you¡¯re upset. The sword has been broken to such a state. How can you im that it¡¯s been repaired?¡±

    He burst outughing again, feeling indescribablycent and pleased that he had beaten Lin Xun.

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu¡­you shouldn¡¯tugh,¡± the four experienced rune grandmasters came over to him and reminded him in a whisper. Their expressions were filled with pity.

    Correct, it was pity!

    They were not pitying Lin Xun but instead Chu Shanhe!

    Everyone felt that some unexpected change had happened.

    Chu Shanhe frowned and asked coldly, ¡°What do you all mean? Did I do something wrong just now¡­¡±

    His voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes bulged wide open. He froze to the spot like lightning had struck him.

    Lin Xun made a grabbing motion in the air, and clouds of sacred violet light rushed up from the table afar. They were from the nine parts of the Sword of Apocalypse.

    The nine sword fragments seemed to possess spiritual nature. Amidst a unique and rhythmic ng and rumble, beautiful violet glory flowers bloomed from them one after another.

    The nine violet glory flowers swayed in the air, producing a dazzling divine light and transforming into a three-foot-long sword. The sword exuded an ancient, majestic, and sacred aura!

    It floated in the air while violet qi spiraled around its body, causing the surrounding air to copse inch by inch and forming a current of turbulent air. A wailing-like whistle filled the hall.

    Many instructors and students eximed. They felt a stinging pain in their eyes, their hearts throbbed, and they dared not to look directly at the brilliance of the sword!

    Some students trembled, their hair standing on end and their faces turning deathly pale.

    The¡­

    The Sword of Apocalypse has been restored to its original state!

    Moreover, its aura alone ispletely different from seven days ago. It has be more sacred, majestic, and terrifying!

    It¡¯s as if it has gained a new soul and life!

    Everyone gasped in astonishment while Lin Xun grinned at Chu Shanhe. ¡°Deputy Head Chu, your expression is exactly the same as Chu Haidong¡¯s when he was at the Rune Master Association headquarters. You two are like a carbon copy of each other. No wonder are both from the same n!¡±

 Chapter 414: Slap in the Face

    Chapter 414 p in the Face

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t speak particrly loudly, but his voice rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears. Besides feeling shocked, everyone felt a rush of strange emotions.

    Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack was too sudden. Moments ago, he had been regarded as the loser, had been pushed into a hopeless situation, and had suffered humiliation from Chu Shanhe.

    However, all of a sudden, the Sword of Apocalypse, which should have shattered into nine parts, appeared in perfect condition. Its appearance was like an invisible p to Chu Shanhe¡¯s face!

    A direct p!

    Adding to that, Lin Xun treated Chu Shanhe as a stupid idiot like Chu Haidong.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression visibly changed. His eyes filled with rage and shocked disbelief. ¡°How¡­how is that possible?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the Sword of Apocalypse would suddenly be restored to its original condition!

    It was too unbelievable!

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, has the Sword of Apocalypse really been repaired?¡±

    The Sword of Apocalypse had been severely damaged, and none of the rune grandmasters in the Forbidden City was able to do anything, yet Lin Xun managed to solve the problem in just a few days. How could Shen Tuo not be shocked?

    The other instructors and students were just as flummoxed.

    An elder beside Lin Xun eximed, ¡°It has indeed been repaired. We saw it with our own eyes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only has the damage inside the sword body been treated, but the forty-nine rune arrays within the sword have also been rearranged and refined. The Sword of Apocalypse is even more powerful than before!¡±

    ¡°The most incredible thing is that Little Instructor Lin...only took four days toplete the repair. We are all ashamed when wepare ourselves to him.¡±

    The other three elders sighed.

    Everyone nced at each other, astonishment flooding their hearts.

    It¡¯s true!

    It only took Lin Xun four days to repair a rune armament of the empress!

    He is only sixteen years old, and it has only been one month since he became a rune grandmaster!

    This is unbelievable!

    The audience fell deathly silent. The more they thought about it, the more frightened they were.

    On the other hand, Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely. Veins popped on his forehead as he stood rooted to the spot. He looked so bewildered and shocked and almost coughed up blood.

    He couldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    He had nned out every single step and had even begun to think about how to attack Lin Xun when he failed to repair the sword. He never thought that the youth could repair the sword in just a few days!

    How is that possible?

    Chu Shanhe remembered the serious damage on the sword and how every rune grandmaster found it incredibly tricky to repair the damage. This was the reason why he had confidently believed that Lin Xun, a new rune grandmaster, wouldn¡¯t seed.

    However, reality was cruel. It tore apart his n like a de and pierced into his heart, making him so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Many people noticed Chu Shanhe¡¯s face darkening, and that he was about to go berserk.

    They felt satisfied. After all, Chu Shanhe had repeatedly humiliated and ridiculed Lin Xun. Although he attacked Lin Xun openly, his means were still too cruel, and it made many people ufortable.

    They were satisfied to see Chu Shanhe dig a hole for himself.

    Especially the students of ss 9C. They all looked at Chu Shanhe with undisguised disdain, pity, and joy.

    That old guy wanted to harm Little Instructor Lin, but he shot himself in the foot instead!

    The people with sharp eyes could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s prestige would soar once again after the incident!

    After all, the Sword of Apocalypse was a treasure and legendary rune armament belonging to the empress. Lin Xun had repaired it to its original state in just a few days with just his own abilities. How would his remarkable abilities not shock the world?

    Imaginably, the incident would cause a huge sensation once spread, and his prestige would soar to a whole new level.

    On the other hand, Chu Shanhe had dug himself a hole with his well-nned, ruthless scheme.

    Although Chu Shanhe was physically unscathed, his reputation and prestige would no doubt suffer after the incident. He would be a controversial presence in the Forbidden City.

    His fate would be simr to his nephew Chu Haidong

    No wonder Lin Xun had mocked Chu Shanhe by saying Chu Haidong and him were carbon copies of each other.

    Chu Shanhe repeatedly took several deep breaths to control his emotions and forced a smile. ¡°Little Instructor Lin is indeed brilliant. This is an eye-opening experience. I believe everyone feels the same. I have another affair to attend to, so I can''t stay too long.¡±

    As he was speaking, he was about to leave.

    He had been embarrassed enough. Lin Xun had pped him in the face in the most unbelievable way in front of everyone.

    ¡°Deputy Head Chu, wait a minute, you seem to have forgotten something,¡± Lin Xun said aloud.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart sank. He forcibly suppressed his irritation and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Since the empress left the Sword of Apocalypse to the Rune Department for repair, there has to be a generous reward. I sessfully repaired it, so shouldn¡¯t I receive the reward?¡± asked Lin Xun with a smile.

    The audience fell silent. Lin Xun is right. If there wasn¡¯t a reward, who would dare to repair the Sword of Apocalypse?

    The corners of Chu Shanhe¡¯s lips twitched, and he said with a stiff smile, ¡°When¡­when the Sword of Apocalypse is handed back to the imperial family, there will be a generous reward passed down.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Xun grinned.

    However, just as Chu Shanhe was about to leave again, Lin Xun interrupted him again, ¡°Deputy Head Chu, there is another matter.¡±

    Kid, are you done yet?!

    Chu Shanhe was so enraged that he almost lost control of his anger. He felt Lin Xun had gone too far in humiliating and tormenting him.

    ¡°What?¡± Chu Shanhe spat out one word from between his teeth.

    ¡°I remember you mentioned that you have sent someone to inform the imperial family that I destroyed the Sword of Apocalypse. If the imperial family finds out that the situation is the exact opposite¡­¡±

    Before Lin Xun could finish his sentence, Chu Shanhe shuddered all over and his face nched with terror. He realized the seriousness of the problem.

    He would bemitting the crime of deceiving the emperor!

    If the emperor and empress learn what I have done, the consequences¡­are unthinkable!

    The other instructors and students inhaled sharply as they felt that Lin Xun had done that on purpose. If the youth had told him earlier that he had repaired the sword, how would it have turned into this?

    His revenge was cruel!

    However, if Chu Shanhe hadn¡¯t deliberately attacked Lin Xun with such a vicious scheme, thetter wouldn¡¯t have been able to take advantage of the situation.

    Suddenly, Chu Shanhe¡¯s face turned livid and he erupted with anger, ¡°Lin Xun, why didn¡¯t you remind me earlier? Do you want to watch me embarrass myself?¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Deputy Head Chu, the Sword of Apocalypse is very difficult to repair, but did you remind me?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes almost popped out, and he almost coughed up blood.

    ¡°Me? What did I do?¡±

    Lin Xun looked perplexed. ¡°I helped our academy repair the Sword of Apocalypse, which is a great achievement. Deputy Head, you should be happy for me, why...why are you so furious? Did I call you a stupid idiot like I did to Chu Haidong?¡±

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Chu Shanhe roared in anger again when he heard the words ¡®stupid idiot!¡¯

    He scowled, his expression sinister and terrifying. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    ¡°I went too far? Deputy Head Chu, it¡¯s obvious which one of us went too far.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t try to use your identity to suppress me. You should know that the Qinglu Academy invited me here. If you anger me, I can just simply leave.¡±

    Shen Tuo and the other instructors trembled inwardly. They had never expected Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack to be so aggressive.

    They would suffer a tremendous loss if the youth left!

    After all, Lin Xun was not only a genius rune grandmaster of the younger generation, but he could also repair rune armaments!

    In fact, he was able to repair the legendary Sword of Apocalypse, which had troubled many rune grandmasters, in just a few days. Where could they find another talent like him?

    The instructors couldn¡¯t maintain calm when they heard Lin Xun¡¯s words. They all med Chu Shanhe. If Lin Xun left, the Rune Department would be aughingstock in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Kid¡­you are so ruthless!¡±

    Chu Shanhe felt like his lungs were about to rupture from anger when he sensed the change in the atmosphere. He shot a re at Lin Xun before flicking his sleeve and leaving.

    He chose to retreat in the face of the youth¡¯s threat.

    This was undoubtedly equivalent to bowing his head!

    Everyone felt emotional as they watched Chu Shanhe, a deputy department head, walk away in shame.

    Who would have imagined that an operation to target Lin Xun would undergo such an earthshaking transformation in the end?

 Chapter 415: Invitation from the Empress

    Chapter 415 Invitation from the Empress

    As Chu Shanhe left, the storm targeting Lin Xun also subsided.

    Underplicated gazes, he left the Refinement Tower with the students of ss 9C.

    When he returned to his dormitory, he immediately passed out on the bed.

    Everyone only saw him break apart Chu Shanhe¡¯s scheme in an extremely beautiful way, but no one was aware of the effort and time he had put in in the past seven days.

    It was the first time that he had tried to repair a rune armament. The slightest mistake could have destroyed the treasure.

    Imaginably, the repair of the sword was extremely taxing.

    He hadn¡¯t rested at all in the four days and had been racking his brain for a solution to repair the sword.

    In the end, he seeded!

    However, he paid a high price. He was so exhausted that he didn¡¯t want to move an inch. He just wanted to copse on his bed and sleep to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡­¡­

    While he was in deep slumber, the news about the restoration of the Sword of Apocalypse quickly spread through Qinglu Academy and caused a sensation.

    By night, the news had spread throughout the Forbidden City like wildfire and sparked an uproar.

    ¡°Lin Xun is so abnormal!¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun again had caused such a stir just after one month of being verified as a rune grandmaster.

    The sword was a treasure of the empress and had brought a headache to many top experienced rune grandmasters, but Lin Xun, a teenage rune grandmaster, managed to restore it to its original condition.

    This was incredibly unbelievable.

    That night, Lin Xun¡¯s name spread to every corner of the Forbidden City like the gue and caused amotion.

    Unquestionably, he had once again proved his strength, and his prestige had soared to a new height.

    He was the master of Mind Cleansing Peak, the martial arts genius who had defeated Hua Wuyou, the teenage rune grandmaster who had invoked the cry of the nine dragons, and the top instructor of Qinglu Academy who had repaired the Sword of Apocalypse.

    Lin Xun was shrouded in one dazzling halo after another, and behind each one was a sensational story.

    He had achieved all those titles within one year!

    ¡­¡­

    To some influential figures, the repair of the Sword of Apocalypse was too special and unusual.

    It was a rune armament!

    It was a treasure belonging to the empress!

    His amazing feat not only brought him glory, but also showed his dazzling potential.

    If Lin Xun could repair rune armaments, he wasn¡¯t far from being able to craft a rune armament!

    How unbelievable would it be if a teenager was able to craft a rune armament?

    Who would dare offend a genius like him?

    It wouldn¡¯t be good to offend a rune grandmaster capable of crafting rune armaments!

    Most importantly, Lin Xun had repaired a treasure belonging to the empress. How would the empress not take notice of a young talent such as Lin Xun?

    His newly formed rtionship with the empress was equivalent to gaining a terrifying protector!

    ¡°Lin Xun not only has astonishing potential, but also unbelievably good luck. He reversed the situation and obtained an unexpected tremendous harvest.¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally.

    ¡°Hey, Chu Shanhe has beenpletely humiliated. After this incident, not only will he lose face, but people will also say that he is jealous of real talents!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Deputy Head of the Rune Department was defeated by a teenager. How embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°As long as Lin Xun remains in the Rune Department, Chu Shanhe won¡¯t be able to lift his head again. It will be very awkward for him.¡±

    Many people shared the same thought. Chu Shanhe not only failed to do anything to Lin Xun, but he also dug a hole for himself. He likely can¡¯t raise his head again in the future.

    Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu all turned ashen-faced when they heard the news.

    The blow was too heavy for them.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sudden strong rise had already plunged the three coteral branches of the Lin n into turmoil.

    They had no choice but to ask for help from the Zuo and Qin families to deal with Lin Xun.

    Who would have thought that before they acted, Lin Xun would end up humiliating an influential figure such as Chu Shanhe, and the incident would spread throughout the entire Forbidden City?

    On the other hand, the youth¡¯s prestige and reputation had soared to a whole new level after he repaired the Sword of Apocalypse.

    Additionally, it was very likely that he would receive a reward from the imperial family and had also created a good impression on the emperor!

    The more dazzling and amazing Lin Xun was, the heavier the blow felt to the three coteral branches!

    Under these circumstances, the teenager could expose his fangs and attack them at any time!

    ¡°Just you wait, the Zuo and Qin ns haven¡¯t acted yet. We will let you jump around for a little longer!¡±

    Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu pinned all their hopes on the Zuo and Qin ns.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Dao Seeker, to challenge the fourth level of the Omega Secret Realm one has to be at least the Spirit Sea Stage.¡±

    As Lin Xun woke up from his deep sleep, a familiar cold and emotionless voice rang in his ears.

    His eyes snapped open, and he drew a deep breath. His jet-ck eyes zed over in contemtion. In the end, he suppressed the impulse to challenge the next level of the Omega Secret Realm.

    He had broken through to the perfect intermediate Spirit Sea Stage and was only one step away from the advanced Spirit Sea Stage. Basically, he was qualified to challenge the fourth level of the Omega Secret Realm, but hecked the energy and time to do so.

    He had to teach, hone his martial arts, study runes, keep a close eye on the affairs in Mind Cleansing Peak, and be vignt against attacks from the Zuo and Qin ns.

    How would Lin Xun have the mood and time to challenge the level?

    Moreover, he knew the fourth level of the Omega Secret Realm wasn¡¯t simple.

    If possible, he would rather challenge the fourth level when he reached the advanced Spirit Sea Stage as that would give him a greater chance of passing.

    After a long stretch, Lin Xun walked out of his room.

    Soon, he learned from Shen Tuo that he had slept for two full days, and during those two days, the news that he had repaired the Sword of Apocalypse stirred up a storm in the Forbidden City.

    Deputy Head Chu Shanhe chose to retreat for now and had gone into closed-door cultivation in the Chu n¡¯s residence.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s decision was very wise. He would have heard humiliating remarks if he stayed around in the Rune Department.

    Once the storm subsided, he might have a chance to fight back in the future.

    As a result, Lin Xun felt much more rxed.

    Shen Tuo told him that the Department Head had reassured him that he could stayfortably at the Rune Department and that he would receive special treatment.

    Shen Tuo then mentioned the Sword of Apocalypse again. Lin Xun had won recognition from the imperial family after the repaired treasure was returned.

    Lin Xun asked bluntly, ¡°Is there going to be a reward?¡±

    Shen Tuo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He brought out a jade-like letter marked with the violet glory flower symbol and said, ¡°This is an invitation for the empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet. They made an exception to invite you.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°That¡¯s the reward?¡±

    In his opinion, it was just a birthday feast and couldn¡¯t be considered a reward.

    Shen Tuo almost rolled his eyes, but he patiently exined, ¡°Lin Xun, do you know how many influential figures would fight over the invitation? It is a great honor to be able to attend the birthday banquet. Every single person there will be an authority figure!¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly and still saw it as nothing special. Even if the guests there are remarkable influential figures, what does that have to do with me?

    ¡°You¡ªI don¡¯t know what to say about you. If you attend the birthday banquet, there is a high chance you will win the favor of the emperor given that you have sessfully repaired the Sword of Apocalypse.¡±

    Shen Tuo bluntly told Lin Xun about the real benefit of attending the birthday banquet.

    Sure enough, Lin Xun gave a satisfied smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time for me.¡±

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. This kid is peculiar. Other people would do anything for the opportunity to attend the empress¡¯s birthday banquet, but he doesn¡¯t care. He is only moved by tangible benefits and rewards.

    There was only half a month until the empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet, but Lin Xun didn¡¯t care much and continued to train and cultivate every day as before.

    The only change was that he had be even more popr and his lecture hall, which was specially approved by the Department Head, was always full.

    In addition to students from other sses, instructors, and rune grandmasters from the Rune Department also attended his lectures!

    The scene could be described as a sea of people.

    This was because Lin Xun had sessfully restored the Sword of Apocalypse. His current mastery in the art of runes had amazed many rune grandmasters!

    As the date of the birthday banquet neared, it started to attract the attention of the entire Forbidden City.

    This was because the banquet was much grander than in previous years!

 Chapter 416: Marquis of Rising Sky

    Chapter 416 Marquis of Rising Sky

    It was the day of the birthday banquet of the empress.

    Lin Xun arrived in the inner pce city area on a jeweled carriage. Then, he advised Third Old Zhu to leave while he entered the inner pce city alone with the invitation card.

    The inner pce city belonged to the imperial family, and the entry and exit were strictly controlled. Even powerful and influential figures weren¡¯t allowed without an invitation.

    It was like another world. Grand, ancient buildings stood tall as far as the eye could see, and they were bathed in the glorious glow of the morning sun.

    Anyone would feel small and insignificant standing among the majestic buildings.

    The pce was easy to find as it was located in the utmost center of the inner pce city. A white jade path that was dozens of feet wide led straight up to the entrance of the pce.

    Pce guards stood on both sides of the white jade path with stern, murderous expressions.

    Many guests had already arrived before Lin Xun; most of whom were noblemen and some were great renowned cultivators.

    He quivered inwardly.

    There is no doubt that the banquet is going to be very lively.

    Lin Xun trod forward alone, ncing around. It was his first time in the inner pce city. Ayer of violet qi nketed the sky, and the surrounding ancient buildings and structures exuded indescribable authority.

    The Ziyao Empire was tremendous, and the Forbidden City was incredibly prosperous. Therefore, how could the inner pce city located in the heart of the Forbidden City not be extraordinary?

    Along the way, many people recognized him as they all looked at him strangely and whispered to one another.

    Unquestionably, Lin Xun had made a name for himself in the Forbidden City. After all, he had defeated Hua Wuyou, became a rune grandmaster, and repaired the Sword of Apocalypse belonging to the empress. He had stirred up several storms in the Forbidden City and caught the attention of many people.

    It was normal that many people recognized him.

    Soon, Lin Xun noticed a familiar figure¡ªBai Lingxi!

    She was also alone. She looked particrly ethereal and stunning in a light blue dress that entuated her graceful and slender figure with her silky ck hair draping her shoulders.

    She was breathtakingly beautiful even from behind.

    She also came.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment, contemting whether he should go up to greet her. After all, Bai Lingxi had repeatedly stood up for him in Precious Laughter House. Although she clearly didn¡¯t think much of it, he was full of gratitude.

    To his surprise, Bai Lingxi suddenly halted and turned her head around like she had noticed something. Instantly, her clear and bright eyesnded on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance in the pce surprised her as she walked over and asked, ¡°You came too?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡± She walked next to Lin Xun as she was speaking.

    Her face was delicately stunning, and her brows were perfect. She had a graceful figure and her skin was fair and soft like jade. She walked leisurely like a fairy from a painting.

    Even though Lin Xun was acquainted with her, her beauty still took his breath away. The maiden with the innate talent Eternal Shining Stars had be more beautiful than ever.

    ¡°When we were at Blood Kill Camp two years ago, I thought I had formed a better aeth power reservoir than you, but I now have realized that your aeth power reservoir isn¡¯t just a first-grade aeth power reservoir,¡± said Bai Lingxi suddenly.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡±

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s bright eyes swept over Lin Xun and she responded, ¡°There is a difference. At least, the foundation of a first-grade aeth power reservoir can¡¯t possibly help you reach the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage in less than two years.¡±

    After a pause, her brows furrowed as if she had thought of something odd. ¡°Besides, a few months ago, you defeated Hua Wuyou, who is at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage, even though you were only at the initial Spirit Sea Stage. Not anyone can do that.¡±

    ¡°I know how strong Hua Wuyou is. She is regarded as one of the strongest in the Dao Martial Department of Qinglu Academy, and she is strong enough to be ranked on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings. Since you could defeat her, it¡¯s no longer about the foundation.¡±

    She suddenly lifted her eyes and stared at Lin Xun¡¯s face. Her soft lips suddenly parted and she said aloud, ¡°If my guess is right, your innate talent might not have vanished when your Origin Aeth Artery was taken away.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly with shock. Bai Lingxi discovering his greatest secret was outside of his wildest expectations.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer me. That¡¯s just my spection.¡±

    Bai Lingxi shifted her gaze to the towering pce building afar. ¡°A while ago, I learned something. Can you believe it? Beyond the Ziyao Empire is a vast, mysterious ce with ancient Dao traditions. It is a paradise-like, blessednd with unimaginable cultivation resources.¡±

    Lin Xun was inwardly shaken. Inexplicably, he thought of the bloody tragedy more than ten years ago and thought of how Yun Qingbai had killed his parents and nsmen!

    ording to the old man of the ck Glory Sacred Hall, Yun Qingbai hade from a mysterious sect with Dao traditions called Omega Sword Sect!

    ¡°The elders in my n said that only there can a cultivator seek the true Dao there, transcend worldliness, enter sainthood, and live with heaven and earth. But not everyone is qualified to go there.¡±

    Bai Lingxi seemed to be murmuring half to herself, and there was a hint of longing on her beautiful, wless face.

    Lin Xun¡¯s mood changed because he had a feeling that the mysterious domain that Bai Lingxi spoke of was where Yun Qingbai hade from!

    Bai Lingxi drew a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Soon, I¡¯m going to set out on a journey to seek the path there.¡± Although her voice was indifferent, it was filled with unquestionable determination.

    As Lin Xun looked at the maiden radiating a dreamy and sacred aura bathed in the morning sunlight, he couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration for her. He said with a smile, ¡°I wish you a smooth trip and hope you achieve what you set out for.¡±

    He could tell that Bai Lingxi had an extraordinary determination toward cultivation and seeking the Dao. This was the reason why she stood out so much in the mundane world.

    Bai Lingxi smiled sweetly. The hint of a smile she inadvertently revealed seemed to make the world dim whenpared to her indescribable beauty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Many geniuses and talents are going to attend the birthday banquet. Do you know why they came?¡± Bai Lingxi suddenly asked.

    ¡°Did they note here to celebrate the empress¡¯s birthday?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°This birthday banquet is different from those in the past. I heard...that several masters from the mysterious domain beyond the Ziyao Empire will attend. If you can win their favor, perhaps you can soar to the sky in one leap and be allowed to cultivate in the mysterious domain.¡±

    It was only then that Lin Xun realized why Bai Lingxi had mentioned the mysterious domain to him. It turned out that was also the reason she came.

    Lin Xun spected that Bai Lingxi was under the mistaken assumption that he hade to the birthday banquet topete for that opportunity.

    He was about to exin when loud rumbles rang behind him and drew the attention of everyone.

    They were in the inner pce city where the white jade path led directly into the pce. Who would dare to arrogantly cause such a disturbance?

    He turned around and saw a gorgeous jeweled carriage pulled by four ink-hooved dragon beasts ttering towards them with incredible speed.

    The jeweled carriage was overflowing with colors and adorned with purple cloud patterns, and the four ink-hooved dragon beasts were all fierce and terrifying.

    The owner of the jeweled carriage had to be impressive given that he dared to move freely on the white jade path. Furthermore, no one dared to stop the carriage.

    ¡±Ink-hooved dragon carriage! The Marquis of Rising Sky has returned!¡±

    ¡°Five years ago, the Marquis of Rising Sky left the Forbidden City when he was at the Spirit Dipper Stage and went to train alone in the deste wastnd. He has killed an unknown number of trash from the Darkness Race and made a name for himself. I never thought he would return to the Forbidden City after five years!¡±

    ¡°After five years, I wonder how strong he has be. He should at least be at the Spirit Sea Stage, right?¡±

    Many figures on the white jade path eximed. They recognized it was the Marquis of Rising Sky, Zhao Jingyin, a young marquis in the imperial family!

    He was a domineering, arrogant, and bad-tempered cultivation genius.

    Five years ago, the Marquis of Rising Sky, Zhao Jingyin, was only fourteen years old, but he had ughtered dozens of cultivators for a brothel woman. Not only did he forcibly take the woman away, but he also set fire to the brothel. The incident shook the Forbidden City.

    In the end, the incident spread to the emperor, and he issued a decree to expel the Marquis of Rising Sky from the Forbidden City. He was sent to the frontier to pay off his sins with meritorious service.

    No one would have thought that after only five years, the Marquis of Rising Sky, Zhao Jingyin, would return to the Forbidden City!

    Just from overhearing the discussion around him, Lin Xun realized the carriage was moving recklessly on the white jade path because the owner of the carriage was arrogant and fearless.

    ¡°That guy came back¡­¡±

    Bai Lingxi frowned, her bright eyes shed a look of disgust. She had also heard about the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s past misdeeds.

    Unexpectedly, the ink-hooved dragon carriage abruptly halted as it passed him. Because the stop was too sudden, the sinister dragon beast in front reared up on its back legs, and its iron-pir-like front legs almost mmed into Lin Xun!

    Uproar broke out.

    This scene happened so suddenly that many ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t evade it in time.

    In truth, Lin Xun was also a little caught off guard, but his years of battle experience made him subconsciously dart to the other side with miraculous speed.

 Chapter 417: Daring

    Chapter 417 Daring

    With both of its front legs in the air, the ink-hooved dragon beast looked ferocious and terrifying.

    Such fierce beasts could suppress Spirit Sea cultivators. If the hooves struck Lin Xun, he would be severely wounded if not dead.

    Whoosh!

    A hornless ice dragon shadow charged out from behind Lin Xun. Then, as though he had been carried away on a cloud, he vanished from the spot.

    The first transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¡ªHornless Ice Dragon Step!

    The ink-hooved dragon beast mmed its hooves into the ground, producing a loud rumble and quaking the ground. The blow was imaginably terrifying.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief, but he was irritated. Beasts have to be tamed to pull carriages, which means the dragon beasts wouldn¡¯t have gone on a rampage without an order.

    Roar¡ª

    However, before Lin Xun snapped back, the ink-hooved dragon beast turned more irritable and ferocious. It let out a furious roar and charged toward Lin Xun. Its foul breath assaulted his face as it pounced toward him.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were terrifyingly cold. With icy mist spiraling from his body, he stepped forward and a hornless ice dragon shadow lifted its head and unleashed a resounding dragon roar.

    An indescribably terrifying power erupted from Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Instantly, the ink-hooved dragon beast whimpered and copsed on the ground with a thud as though a mountain had crushed it.

    At the same time, the other three ink-hooved dragon beasts groaned and slumped over.

    Hiss¨C

    Gasps of shock filled the area.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was still enveloped in icy mist. The hornless ice dragon shadow raised its head, exuding an indescribable deterrent power and looking at everyone with haughtiness.

    His released power had suppressed four ink-hooved dragon beasts that would terrify normal Sea Spirit cultivators.

    ¡°What kind of secret cultivation art is that? How can it have such a strong deterrent power?¡±

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s bright eyes lit up with a strange light. Lin Xun had too many secrets. She couldn¡¯t help but feel curious about what sort of unknown power he had grasped.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re Lin Xun?¡± A burst of feminineughter sounded from the carriage, followed by a young man in a blood-colored robe stepping out of the carriage.

    His skin was as fair as a woman¡¯s and his face was very pretty. He had a bewitching charm, and his eyes shed blood-red as they opened and closed.

    It was the Marquis of Rising Sky, Zhao Jingyin!

    Based on appearance alone, he didn¡¯t seem like a fierce warrior who had made a name for himself on the frontier battlefield. Instead, he more resembled a handsome noble young master.

    However, his appearance made many people narrow their eyes and their faces nched with fear. They knew very well that although the Marquis of Rising Sky had a beautiful exterior, he was a demon inside!

    ¡°Correct!¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    He understood that the sh between him and ink-hooved dragon beasts was no coincidence!

    ¡°You are indeed as young as the rumors said, but I don¡¯t think you are as bold and daring as they im.¡±

    His gentle and feminine voice along with his bewitchingly charming face gave him a unique bearing.

    ¡°What do you think is daring and bold?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°If I were you, I would have killed the vicious beast that tried to ram into you and then kill the owner of the beasts,¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky exined indifferently, but his words were filled with murderous intent. ¡°That¡¯s what I call daring.¡±

    Some people inhaled sharply. His perverse behavior hadn¡¯t changed after five years but instead worsened!

    Lin Xun nodded and thrust his palm forward. With a boom, an ink-hooved dragon beast exploded, and blood jetted everywhere.

    Everyone trembled and cried out inwardly in panic. Who would have thought that Lin Xun would suddenly attack and kill one of the ink-hooved dragon beasts?

    ¡°I¡¯m not that daring and bold, but I still have the guts to kill a vicious animal. Are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Xun asked indifferently.

    ¡°But in my opinion, it¡¯s still too cowardly.¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky didn¡¯t seem angry and just stared expressionlessly at Lin Xun.

    Bang!

    Before his voice died away, another ink-hooved dragon beast exploded. The remaining two roared in rm.

    A look of sheer terror washed over nearby people¡¯s faces.

    They still hadn¡¯t figured out the reason why the Marquis of Rising Sky would suddenly stop his carriage and bring trouble to Lin Xun.

    Unexpectedly, the Marquis of Rising Sky was domineering, but Lin Xun was not inferior in any respect!

    They were on the white jade path that led to the inner pce city. It was a sacred ce, but both showed no hesitation in resorting to violence!

    How frightening!

    Today was the empress¡¯s 300th birthday banquet. Were they not afraid of being punished for causing such a disturbance?

    ¡°What about now?¡± Lin Xun asked again, his jet-ck eyes devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Still not good enough,¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky remarked indifferently. There was also not a ripple of emotion on his bewitchingly pretty face.

    However, everyone sensed that the atmosphere had turned tense, and a battle was on the verge of breaking out.

    The air seemed to have frozen, and the atmosphere was so oppressive that many people could hardly breathe.

    Everyone knew that Lin Xun seemed to be demonstrating his courage by killing the ink-hooved dragon beasts in front of the Marquis of Rising Sky, but in truth, it was a counterattack.

    The counterattack was simple, direct, and violent!

    ¡°Then continue.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and raised his right hand again.

    How would the remaining two ink-hooved ck dragon beasts continue to do nothing? When they sensed Lin Xun¡¯s murderous intent, one pounced forward to kill.

    The other roared mournfully and hid behind the Marquis of Rising Sky.

    Bang! Bang!

    With two loud noises, the two beasts were ughtered.

    Lin Xun crushed the head of one, but the other died under Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s palm. They had both died a tragic death.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder. So strong!

    Both the Marquis of Rising Sky and Lin Xun were provoking each other in the most direct way. Neither of them was willing to take a step back!

    Even Bai Lingxi¡¯s expression turned serious.

    An idental conflict had developed into a feud!

    However, she was suspicious as to why Lin Xun, who had only been in the Forbidden City for less than one year, would attract provocation from the Marquis of Rising Sky who had just returned.

    ¡°Those evil creatures are embarrassing and deserve to die.¡±

    Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, but his eyes were grim. ¡°Now, what other way do you have to prove that you are daring?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°There is a way.¡±

    Suddenly, the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s eyes gleamed with killing intent, and his robe whipped around him. ¡°What way?¡±

    The atmosphere was extremely tense, and the nearby air was visibly unable to bear as it started to distort and wail.

    ¡°Kill you directly.¡±

    The smile on Lin Xun¡¯s lips faded. His voice was calm, but it stunned everyone. Many people almost cried out loud.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Marquis of Rising Sky threw his head back andughed, his voice chilling everyone to the bone like a damp and cold current.

    ¡°You have disappointed me. I thought that there was another ruthless man in the Forbidden City who could impress me, but turns out you¡¯re not that amazing.¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky scrunched his nose in disdain. ¡°You know, if you¡¯re truly bold and daring, you would have killed me right away instead of waiting until now.¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky turned around and strode away under stupefied gazes and didn¡¯t nce at Lin Xun again.

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you this time. Although I can spare your life, you¡¯re not exempt from punishment. I heard that you have repaired the Sword of Apocalypse. Since that¡¯s the case, from today onwards, you will work in my residence and serve me for ten years. Otherwise, when the birthday banquet is over, death wille for you. Think about this carefully!¡±

    The feminine voice drifted away and the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s figure vanished.

    It was only then that everyone realized the reason that the Marquis of Rising Sky, who was always surly, did not take action in the face of Lin Xun¡¯s provocation.

    His true purpose was to make Lin Xun work for him!

    No wonder he would suddenly provoke Lin Xun. It turns out that he thinks highly of the other person¡¯s ability after he repaired the Sword of Apocalypse...

    The Rune Master Association headquarters, the Divine Workshop, and Qinglu Academy have offered very generous rewards and were very sincere in recruiting Lin Xun.

    However, the Marquis of Rising Sky used power and strength to force Lin Xun into submission. He is too domineering!

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. After a while, he shook his head and said to Bai Lingxi, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    He walked towards the pce and didn¡¯t nce at the blood-stained dragon beast¡¯s corpse on the ground.

    Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you not worried?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, just very angry.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged and said, ¡°I was bullied like that for no reason. If I have the chance, I don¡¯t mind having a life-and-death duel with the Marquis of Rising Sky to see who is more daring.¡±

    Bai Lingxi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Soon after the two left, a mor of discussion broke out.

    ¡°The Marquis of Rising Sky shed with Lin Xun the moment he came back. This is too unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xun often stirs up a storm in the Forbidden City and is always in the limelight, but he is unlucky to encounter a fierce character like the Marquis of Rising Sky.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed unlucky, but given his current status and identity, the Marquis of Rising Sky can¡¯t possibly make him submit.¡±

    ¡°Interesting, a bloody conflict has happened before the empress¡¯ birthday banquet even started. It will be extremely lively.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even the Marquis of Rising Sky hase back. How would the banquet be an ordinary birthday banquet?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It will be clear when we enter the pce.¡±

 Chapter 418: Active provocation

    Chapter 418 Active provocation

    In front of the gate of the pce was a littleke.

    An azure ox with violet horns was lying in theke with its eyes closed while snoring loudly.

    Every person slowed down as they passed theke with a look of fear. They cautiously stepped into the pce, worried of disturbing the beast¡¯s slumber.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank as he neared the beast. Although the beast didn¡¯t look particrly frightening, it exuded an unparalleled terrifying aura.

    It was as though it would be a monster that could stir up a storm when it awakened!

    Violet-horned azure rhino!

    Lin Xun thought of the rumor that a legendary heaven-grade rune beast watched over the imperial pce. It was called the violet-horned azure rhino and possessed monstrous power. It belonged to the founding emperor and could suppress even Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    However, Lin Xun never expected such a powerful rune beast would appear before him.

    After a moment of astonishment, Lin Xun looked away and followed Bai Lingxi through the pce gate.

    It was another different world.

    The ancient buildings wereid out in an orderly fashion, and each one was magnificent and grand. The ground was paved with smooth white jade, and in the center of the area stood a sacrificial cauldron. There was one road specially for the emperor, and another that had been constructed for the court officials. Everywhere was oozing with the majesty of the imperial family.

    The deeper they went in, the more splendid and sacred the surroundings and scenery. Many people were awed into silence.

    As they passed a clearke, a chorus of exmations sounded.

    Dazzling golden clouds rushed up from theke, glowing a dreamy and golden hue under the morning sunlight.

    It was a school of fish with golden scales. Each one was several feet long with whiskers hanging from the sides of their lips. Their crystal clear eyes sparkled and their bodies were haloed with golden light and mist, making them look particrly mysterious.

    Golden wave dragon fish!

    Many people¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. That¡¯s an extremely rare species in the world, but they appeared in groups in the imperial pce!

    ¡°Look at thekeside, there is a seven-colored sacred lotus flower in full bloom. The leaves are divided into yin and yang! That¡¯s a rare aeth medicine!¡±

    Soon, a colorful lotus flower by theke caused anothermotion. A refreshing, medicinal aroma pervaded the air.

    ¡°The pce is breathtakingly beautiful. The outside world can¡¯t bepared to this ce!¡± many people marveled.

    The seven-colored sacred lotus flower, an extraordinary aeth medicine, drew envious looks from many great cultivators.

    ¡°What do you know? This is just the tip of the iceberg. If you have the chance to take a look at the imperial garden, you will understand what a real treasure house is,¡± an influential figure in a beautiful and luxurious robe said indifferently. He often traveled in and out of the pce, so he was very familiar with the area.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. Every corner of the imperial pce is magnificent. Not only are there all sorts of rare treasures and rune creatures here, but the towering trees are also not ordinary.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s fine to take a look, but don¡¯t touch them. Otherwise, you might bring trouble upon yourself,¡± someone reminded the group.

    Immediately, many people snapped out of their astonishment, feeling a chill run down their spine.

    The rare treasures were everywhere, but they belonged to the imperial family and not anyone could touch them.

    Lin Xun and Bai Lingxi continued forward and soon arrived at a huge square. The central imperial pce was just in front.

    The birthday banquet was held in the central imperial pce.

    Before the birthday banquet began, guests were already gathered in the square.

    The square was already arranged with tables and cushions for the guests to sit and rest.

    Many of the gathered figures were high-ranking ministers, powerful nobles, and great cultivators with impressive foundations.

    Of course, many descendants of noble families also came with the elders of their n.

    ¡°Please excuse me, I¡¯m going to say hello to a few friends first.¡±

    Bai Lingxi and Lin Xun separated and headed in different directions. She walked towards a group of young men and women who were waving enthusiastically at her.

    Lin Xun wandered around by himself. He didn¡¯t know the majority of the guests, and he was toozy to make small talk and make friends.

    However, the exquisite bridges and beautiful statues and ornaments quickly attracted Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    To his surprise, they were all inscribed with ancient rune patterns.

    Lin Xun studied them for a long while, falling into contemtion. He could tell that the rune patterns on all the objects, including the bridges, stone statues, sculptures, and ornaments were not independent but connected.

    Lin Xun spected that arge-scale ancient rune array protected the square and even the central pce area!

    Suddenly, he overheard a conversation that made him furrow his brows.

    ¡°Hey, hey, Lin Xun is in trouble now. He will no doubt suffer a cmity after angering the Marquis of Rising Sky!¡±

    ¡°That kid has been so arrogant. It¡¯s time that someone teaches him a lesson. Otherwise, how can the Forbidden City tolerate him?¡±

    ¡°That kid has angered so many people. He will suffer one day.¡±

    The rude criticisms and verbal attacks surprised Lin Xun a little. He lifted his eyes and noticed some men and women pointing at him.

    Among them were Hua Wuyou and Hua Wuhen.

    It turns out that I ran into some old friends.

    The corners of his lips curled upwards in a sneer as he strode towards them. ¡°Miss Hua and Young Master Hua, it¡¯s been a while, but I see you two are still living a leisurely life.¡±

    Hua Wuyou¡¯s face suddenly darkened. She had almost died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands in the Sky Martial Arena a few months ago. How would she not be enraged to hear Lin Xun¡¯s sarcastic remark?

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Hua Wuyou asked coldly.

    The nearby people looked displeased. Lin Xun is so arrogant. He deliberately went over there to humiliate people!

    ¡°What do I want?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I just want to ask when will we have another life-and-death showdown?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Hua Wuhen fumed.

    ¡°The Marquis of Rising Sky just said I am not daring enough, but you said I¡¯m too daring. Why don¡¯t youe and see if I have guts or not?¡±

    Lin Xun cast a contemptuous look over Hua Wuhen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Hua Wuyou grabbed Hua Wuhen and stormed away. She was afraid that she would lose her temper. The consequences would be serious if she lost control of her anger in the pce.

    The others red at Lin Xun and turned away.

    ¡°When did those guys be so cowardly?¡± Lin Xun stood in the same spot, looking disappointed.

    In truth, he was disappointed. First, the Marquis of Rising Sky had provoked him and then Hua Wuyou and the others had criticized and mocked him. How could he remain calm?

    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of many people looking gloatingly at him. Among them, he noticed two acquaintances, Song Chonghe and Song Zhe from the Song n.

    Is it a coincidence?

    Not exactly. After all, Hua Wuyou and Song Chonghe were both descendants of aristocratic ns and hade to the pce with the elders of their ns.

    Lin Xun stepped forward and said to Song Zhe with a smile, ¡°Brother, do you remember what Shi Yu told you when you were in the Precious Laugher House? Your fianc¨¦e had an affair with your cousin. How can you still travel around with him?¡±

    Those words felt like a direct p to Song Zhe¡¯s face. Not only did Song Zhe¡¯s face darken but Song Chonghe¡¯s face also turned livid.

    ¡°You¡­don¡¯t go too far!¡± Song Zhe gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness, but you don¡¯t appreciate it. Ah, what a pitiful man! Someone stole your wife, and you didn¡¯t realize.¡± Lin Xun was smiling but his words were vicious.

    Seeing that Song Zhe and Song Chonghe were about to go berserk, he turned around and left.

    After the venting, his anger had subsided tremendously. But he still wasn¡¯t satisfied. He nced around, trying to spot some acquaintances.

    His behavior made him seem very arrogant like he was looking to get revenge.

    He was in the imperial pce, a forbidden area where even the powerful influential figures dared not create trouble, but he didn¡¯t seem to care that it was a solemn ce. Hua Wuyou, Song Zhe, and the others also didn¡¯t dare to use violence even though they were itching to skin Lin Xun alive to curb his arrogance.

    In truth, Lin Xun only acted arrogantly because he felt injustice that so many people were targeting him without even being provoked.

    He believed the emperor and empress would take into ount the fact that he had repaired the Sword of Apocalypse and not punish him for his behavior in the pce.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t important.

    The most important thing was that when he arrived at the central imperial pce, he realized a problem. He wondered whether the influential figure who said he could turn the Forbidden City upside down would also attend the banquet.

    Lin Xun still remembered the Ancient Twisted Plum Blossom Sword that had suddenly emerged and stopped the battle between Third Old Zhu and Hua Qinglin in the Sky Martial Arena.

    The Ancient Twisted Plum Blossom Sword was a powerful weapon of the imperial family and not even ordinary members of the imperial family could mobilize it.

    After repeated considerations, Lin Xun wanted to cause a scene to see if he could force the influential figure toe out!

    After scanning around, he noticed another acquaintance.

    However, the acquaintance¡¯s appearance on the square surprised Lin Xun. Why would she be here too?

    Many people crowded around a graceful and slender figure in the distance.

 Chapter 419: Ancient Wasteland Domain

    Chapter 419: Ancient Wastnd Domain

    The woman¡¯s figure was graceful, and her face was bright and beautiful. She was like the moon surrounded by stars.

    Although her appearance wasn¡¯t breathtaking, her beauty was pure, warm, and not too shy like a young lotus flower. It wasn¡¯t onlyfortable but also made no one dare to vite her.

    Her elegance was unmatched.

    Of course, she was Liu Qingyan, the famous art cultivator whom many people admired in the world!

    Liu Qingyan was viewed as an ethereal being in the empire. Not only did the geniuses of the younger generation adore her, but powerful and influential figures also admired her talent.

    In many people¡¯s eyes, Liu Qingyan was incredibly dazzling!

    However, Lin Xun still didn¡¯t expect to see her at the empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet.

    He counted the days and came to realize that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a whole year. He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional as he reminisced about the days with Liu Qingyan in Haze City.

    She had left a very good impression on him. She was gentle, warm and kind, which made her very likable.

    Moreover, when demons had almost possessed Lin Xun¡¯s mind in the third level of the Omega Secret Realm, Hundred Battles Secret Realm, Liu Qingyan had helped him out of the crisis with her flute. In the end, he had sessfully passed the Hundred Battles Secret Realm.

    Therefore, Lin Xun regarded Liu Qingyan as his savior.

    ¡°Miss Qingyan also came.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a nice surprise to be able to meet the legendary Miss Liu Qingyan at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Miss Qingyan speciallyposed a new song to celebrate the empress¡¯ birthday. We are so lucky to listen to it today.¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s arrival immediately caused a stir. The young masters didn¡¯t try to disguise their admiration for her.

    Even some powerful, influential figures lit up with joy.

    Liu Qingyan had a huge influence. Despite being only an art cultivator, she received such an enthusiastic wee. Only a handful of people in the entire empire would receive simr treatment.

    Lin Xun originally wanted to go over to greet her, but he gave up when he saw countless people crowding around her.

    ¡°Lin Xun! You¡¯re also here!¡±

    Who would have thought that Liu Qingyan would spot Lin Xun from the crowd? Her beautiful face lit up with joy, and she waved warmly at him.

    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes sprang wide open. They couldn¡¯t believe that Liu Qingyan would take the initiative to greet Lin Xun. This is so unfair!

    Do they know each other?

    The atmosphere turned strange.

    Liu Qingyan took the opportunity to walk away from the crowd and said to Lin Xun, ¡°I finally get to see you again.¡±

    Her silky jet-ck hair was rolled up and secured behind her head with a wooden hairpin, and her forehead was bright and smooth. When she smiled, her eyes seemed to glisten, and dimples appeared on her cheeks. She was stunning from every angle.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect to run into you here,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    The maiden before him was the same as before. Her bright eyes and kind smile felt like a refreshing spring breeze.

    Liu Qingyan grinned. ¡°There are too many people here. Let¡¯s go over there. I have a lot to ask you.¡±

    As she was speaking, she pulled Lin Xun by the sleeve towards the distance.

    Many youngsters reddened, struggling to suppress their feelings of jealousy. They had never seen Liu Qingyan so close to anyone in the past!

    Why does Lin Xun get to enjoy such a treatment?

    The heavens are too unfair!

    Even some powerful and influential figures couldn¡¯t help but frown. When did Lin Xun win the favor of Liu Qingyan?

    Everyone¡¯s strong reaction was understandable because she was too famous. Her every move and action was watched by countless people. Many people couldn¡¯t help but specte about their rtionship when they saw them so close.

    ¡°Damn it! If Lin Xun dares to vite Miss Qingyan, I won¡¯t forgive him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, who is Miss Qingyan? How can a poor young master of the Lin Family get close to her?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Granny Feng? Why isn¡¯t she around? If she was here, this would have never happened!¡±

    The youngsters were indignant and sour. Their voices were filled with envy and jealousy.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun felt helpless as he overheard those conversations and discussions. ¡°I finally understand why they say a beautiful woman can cause a catastrophe. If Granny Feng is here, she indeed might kill me.¡±

    Liu Qingyan giggled out loud. ¡°Just ignore them.¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose and shrugged. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    The two chatted freely. There wasn¡¯t any awkwardness after being separated for one year. They were like very close friends talking happily.

    Liu Qingyan asked about Lin Xun¡¯s situation after leaving Haze City, and Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to hide anything from her. He told her everything that had happened.

    Liu Qingyan listened with interest. ¡°I never thought you would encounter so many things in one year, but you have finally made a name for yourself. Rumors about you can be heard everywhere in the Forbidden City.¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°People fear getting famous like pigs fear fattening up. I have displeased and angered quite a lot of people.¡±

    While they were speaking, a sudden exmation rang out in the distance.

    ¡°Song Yi! The person who took first ce in this year¡¯s national examination is here too!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that all the freshmen of Qinglu Academy have gone to the Ghost Killing Land for three months of training?¡±

    ¡°Song Yi didn¡¯t go. I think he didn¡¯t go because he wanted to attend the birthday banquet. Given his identity, he might receive recognition from the great cultivators of the mysterious domain.¡±

    Amidst the exmations, a handsome, mboyant young man in a blue robe strode into the square under astonished gazes.

    He was Song Yi who had achieved first ce in the national examination! He was a genius youngster, superior to Chi Cangfeng and Bai Lingxi!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows. It wasn¡¯t because of Song Yi¡¯s arrival. Instead, he thought of Shi Yu, Ning Meng and the others who had gone to the Ghost Killing Land. He wondered how they were doing.

    Just as Lin Xun ceased his thoughts and was about to continue to chat with Liu QIngyan, another exmation rang out.

    ¡°Chi Cangfeng!¡±

    ¡°The sword genius of the Chi Family has alsoe!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and saw a young man with a tall, golden feather hat crowning his head. The young man was shrouded in violet qi as he appeared on the square. He oozed arrogance and superiority.

    He resembled an unsheathed sword revealing its sharp edge!

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun cast his mind back to when the young man blocked his path and attempted to kill him when he first arrived in the Forbidden City.

    Chi Cangfeng was already at the Spirit Sea Stage at that time while Lin Xun was at the Heaven Dipper Stage. If the elder from the ck Glory Sacred Hall hadn¡¯t interfered, Lin Xun would have had to mobilize the Sky Suppressing Bead to kill him.

    As Lin Xun thought of the incident, murderous rage rushed up his heart, but he forcibly suppressed it.

    He was in the core area of the Forbidden Pce. If he dared to resort to violence, many people would interfere. He couldn¡¯t possibly do whatever he wanted.

    Following the arrival of Song Yi and Chi Cangfeng, the atmosphere became more lively in the hall. But it didn¡¯t end there. Before long, many famous genius talents started to appear one after another and sparked many discussions.

    Some genius figures were even more dazzling than Song Yi, Chi Cangfeng and Bai Lingxi, but Lin Xun was very unfamiliar with most of their names. He had only heard of many of them for the first time.

    For example, Yun Fushen. He had achieved first ce in the national examination three years ago. He was an outstanding elite of the Dao Martial Department in Qinglu Academy and was ranked ninth on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings.

    For example, Yuchi Ze was a dazzling rising star in the imperial army. He had been fighting on the battlefield since a young age. He was only seventeen years old, but he had already reached the perfect Spirit Sea Stage and possessed abnormalbat strength.

    Simply speaking, they were all impressive figures. It was rare to see such famous figures gather together.

    Even Lin Xun was a little surprised. He had already learned from Bai Lingxi that many famous geniuses would attend the birthday banquet.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect there to be so many!

    Liu Qingyan didn''t seem surprised by the appearance of so many geniuses and tried to exin the situation to Lin Xun. ¡°They must have alle for the opportunity to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain. After all, it¡¯s such a rare opportunity. If they miss it, they might note across another opportunity again in their life.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to the rumors, there are many blessed ces for cultivation there due to its strong Daoist traditions. The domain has unimaginable cultivation resources, and only there can a cultivator find the true perfect Dao path,¡± Liu Qingyan softly exined.

    Lin Xun was immediately tempted. If his guess was right, the Ancient Wastnd Domain that Liu Qingyan mentioned was the same ce as the mysterious ce that Bai Lingxi mentioned.

    In other words, the mysterious Daoist Omega Sword Sect, where Yun Qingbai was from, was likely in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Based on that, the culprit of the bloody massacre of the Lin Family over ten years ago was likely from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    After a brief moment of shock, Lin Xun looked strangely at Liu Qingyan. Even Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t know the name of the mysterious domain, but Liu Qingyan did.

    This fact alone proved that Liu QIngyan wasn¡¯t simply an art cultivator!

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and asked, ¡°Do¡­do you know a lot about the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    If he could find out more about the ce or even find out more about the Omega Sword Sect, it would provide him with more clues to avenge his parents and nsmen!

 Chapter 420: The Empress Arrives

    Chapter 420 The Empress Arrives

    Liu Qingyan shook her head. ¡°I only coincidentally heard about it.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a little disappointed.

    Liu Qingyan cleverly sensed that Lin Xun¡¯s mood changed. She asked warmly, ¡°Young Master Lin, masters and experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain will attend the banquet. Given your current reputation and strength, if you perform well, you might be able to seize the opportunity to get what you want to know.¡±

    ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, more and more guests umted on the square; almost all were nobles, powerful figures, or geniuses and elites of the younger generation.

    Lin Xun received a lot of attention. Many conversations and discussions were rted to him.

    For example, some talked about Mind Cleansing Peak, some brought up Lin Xun¡¯s great-grandfather Lin Daochen, and somemented that a rising star had emerged in the deteriorating Lin Family.

    The cultivators obsessed with martial arts enthusiastically discussed the duel between Lin Xun and Hua Wuyou and analyzed his achievements in martial arts.

    Those proficient in runes were very curious about his ability after they heard that he had repaired the Sword of Apocalypse.

    Some hated and were disgusted by Lin Xun and were discussing his situation.

    For example, he would soon suffer retaliation after angering so many forces ever since he hade to the Forbidden City.

    In short, although some praised him and some belittled him, they all demonstrated that Lin Xun had made a name for himself in the Forbidden City, and many people couldn¡¯t help but take notice of him.

    Of course, Lin Xun was only one of the most popr topics on the square, but he wasn¡¯t the focus of attention.

    This was normal. The guests of the birthday banquet were either high-ranking figures, nobles, or outstanding talents.

    Although Lin Xun had rapidly risen to fame, he stillcked a solid foundation and was unlikely to attract too much attention.

    Talents blessed by the heavens such as Song Yi, Chi Cangfeng, Yun Fushen, and Yuchi Ze received more attention than Lin Xun.

    Even Liu Qingyan received more attention than he did.

    This was due to a difference in foundation and background.

    He might be extremely talented and possessed many earthshaking abilities, but he was from the deteriorated Lin Family. He was far inferior to many other noble family descendants in terms of status and identity.

    If it were five hundred years ago, when the Lin Family was still one of the high ns in the Forbidden City, Lin Xun would have received apletely different amount of attention.

    However, he didn¡¯t care. His path was different from that of the others, and so he wouldn¡¯t care about superficial fame and titles.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, a melodious, ancient bell resounded through the square, halting the endless discussions and mor, making everyone stop what they were doing.

    The atmosphere in the square suddenly became solemn, calm, and still.

    All gazes shifted to the central imperial pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. Pleasee into the pce hall!¡±

    A sound that resembled morning bells and evening drums echoed throughout this part of the world, shaking the ninth heaven and stirring everyone¡¯s hearts with an indescribable power.

    Immediately, the closed door of the central imperial pce slowly creaked open. Beautiful pce maids walked out in two straight lines and stood respectfully on both sides of the steps leading into the central imperial pce.

    The empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet had begun!

    All the guests in the square were led into the central imperial pce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll head in first to prepare. You have to listen carefully to the new song Iposed at the birthday banquetter. It¡¯s all because of you that I was able to smoothlyplete this song.¡±

    Liu Qingyan blinked and said goodbye to Lin Xun with a smile. She had to prepare for her performance for the empresster.

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xun watched Liu Qingyan disappear in puzzlement.

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how her new song was rted to him.

    As he contemted, a pce maid guided him up the ny-nine steps and into the most sacred pce hall in the empire¡ªthe central imperial pce.

    Magnificent!

    Glorious!

    Majestic!

    Those were Lin Xun¡¯s first impressions of the central imperial pce. The inside of the pce was like a separate world. The sun, moon, and stars seemed to hang above their heads, and mountains, rivers, and valleys seemed to be at their feet. Everyone felt small and insignificant when inside the pce.

    One hundred and eight violet glory stone pirs stood tall in the pce. Each one was engraved with dragons and phoenixes and stamped with cloud patterns, auspicious animals, and violet glory flowers.

    From afar, the stone pirs appeared to tower into the sky, supporting the dome of heaven!

    Lin Xun was shocked to find that an indescribably majestic and sacred aura filled the hall, deterring everyone from causing trouble.

    In addition to himself, the other guests also assumed solemn expressions. Regardless of their terrifying identity and status, no one dared to raise their voices.

    This was the central imperial pce!

    Lin Xun was seated at one of the tables under the pce maids¡¯ arrangement.

    On the table was a jug of wine, a cup of tea, and a te of aeth fruits. It looked very ordinary and didn¡¯t seem luxurious, but everyone with good eyesight gasped out in shock and disbelief.

    The jar of wine was the nine dragons ancient brew specially prepared for the imperial pce! Legend had it that it was prepared from hundreds of rare and precious materials in the world by dozens of top-level brewing masters. It had to be fermented for over hundreds of years before it was ready, so each jar was priceless!

    It was no exaggeration to say that it would never be seen in the outside world!

    The cup of tea was pale purple and glowed with divine light. The tea leaves were in the shape of dragons and phoenixes. The tea produced a cold and rich aroma that entered straight into one¡¯s soul as it circted the cup.

    The tea was called Dragon and Phoenix and was unique to the imperial pce.

    The te of aeth fruits consisted of a golden me jujube, a violet jade peach, and three lotus seeds glistening like ck gems.

    All three were harvested from the imperial garden, and each one was considered a rare wondrous treasure.

    The food alone showed that it was a blessing to be able to attend the empress¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the imperial family¡¯s wealth and power. Only the imperial family would have the money to be so generous!

    When all the guests were seated, a white-haired elder in a dark purple pce robe said aloud at the end of the hall, ¡°Your Majesty, please grace us with your presence!¡±

    His voice was like a morning bell and showed his terrifying cultivation level.

    ¡°Chief Steward Peng¡¯s cultivation bes more and more strong with every passing day. He likely has already reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage.¡±

    The gray-haired old man was a tyrannical figure within the imperial pce.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s attention was drawn to the end of the hall, where an illusory scene seemed to be emerging. Stunning golden light was filling the hall, and violet qi rushed forth.

    Faintly, a female figure sat down on the throne. Mist and divine light spiraled around her body, blurring her face.

    However, Lin Xun was awed into silence. It was as though he wasn¡¯t facing a figure, but a high and mighty king that could shake the nine heavens!

    Compared to her, the powerful Chief Steward Peng suddenly dimmed like a pearl drowning in the light of the moon.

    ¡°What level of terrifying cultivation does one have to have to possess such terrifying imposing bearing?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t maintain hisposure.

    Unquestionably, the empress was the one sitting on the throne!

    Legend has it that she was a true Life Death Stage King who had assisted the emperor to ascend to the throne hundreds of years ago.

    Within the imperial family, the empress had the most authority after the emperor!

    The atmosphere in the hall turned unusually solemn, and all the guests stood up and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Paying our respects to the empress!¡±

    The voices echoed in the grand imperial pce hall.

    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡±

    The voice of the empress rang out from the mist and light around the throne. Her voice was gentle, calm, and not particrly powerful, but it made people dare not to treat her with disrespect.

    Once all the guests were seated again, Chief Steward Peng eloquently read out a prepared birthday speech.

    After that, he took out a document and read out the list of birthday gifts presented to the empress.

    This was part of the birthday celebration. All the guests had already presented a birthday gift and once the list was read out, the banquet would officially begin.

    Lin Xun had also prepared a birthday gift when he decided to attend, and he had entrusted Shen Tuo to send it to the imperial family.

    Chief Steward Peng read out the long list of birthday gifts in a resounding voice.

    ¡°From the Marquis Jinghai¡¯s residence, a pair of seven-colored exquisite lions, a three-thousand-year-old jade pearl flower, and a sea spirit jade phoenix ornament!¡±

    ¡°From the Marquis Wenyuan¡¯s residence, a pine tree and crown crane painting, a bottle of purple-blue dew pill, and a set of mysterious sun and moon bracelets!"

    ¡°From the Marquis Bowang¡¯s residence¡­¡±

    The birthday gifts became more and more remarkable as the list went on, and each one caused a lowmotion in the hall.

    Treasures such as the thousand-year-old snow fungus, nine-leafed heart pill, and true eight treasures powder were considered rare treasures in the outside world, but they seemed ordinary whenpared to the treasures on the birthday gift list.

    The powerful and influential figures had clearly put a lot of thought into the empress¡¯s birthday.

    Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the gifts. The powerful and influential forces are indeed wealthy with a solid background. The treasures they presented are all so rare and unique that I have never heard of them before.

    While Lin Xun was sighing, Chief Steward Peng paused for a moment before he continued. ¡°From the Mind Cleaning Peak Lin n, a jade hairpin.¡±

    The audience was stunned. Just a hairpin?

    Lin Xun is a rune grandmaster but he presented a jade hairpin to the empress as a birthday gift!

    Isn¡¯t¡­isn¡¯t that too shabby?

    Suddenly, many gazes darted over to Lin Xun.

 Chapter 421: The Power of Music

    Chapter 421 The Power of Music

    The atmosphere palpably altered, and the guests¡¯ expressions also changed. Puzzled and ruminative expressions crept into their eyes.

    Some of the young descendants of noble ns couldn¡¯t help but snicker at the embarrassing gift that Lin Xun presented.

    A jade hairpin?

    What is he doing?!

    Chief Steward Peng didn¡¯t add any description when he read out Lin Xun¡¯s gift. It had no special name or origin, so it was likely not a rare inherited treasure.

    That kind of thing is fine as a gift for a little girl, but it¡¯s too shabby as a birthday gift for Her Majesty!

    Fortunately, Lin Xun was at the central imperial pce, where many powerful and influential figures had gathered and the empress sat on the high throne, so the youngsters dared not to start trouble.

    Otherwise, they likely would have ridiculed andughed out loud given their personality and temper.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t stupid. He, of course, sensed the change in the atmosphere. But he didn¡¯t care.

    The jade hairpin indeed doesn¡¯t have an impressive history, but it is handmade. Also, it has another use besides being worn as an essory. I believe the empress won¡¯t be disappointed.

    After reading out Lin Xun¡¯s birthday gift, Chief Steward Peng put away the gift list, and his expression imperceptibly turned strange.

    He thought Lin Xun¡¯s jade hairpin was nothing but a hairpin.

    As someone who had served the imperial family for years, he knew well about Lin Xun¡¯s great grandfather Lin Daochen. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. What kind of person was Duke Daochen? His power shook the world. Even if he is gone, he will always be remembered by the empire.

    But now, the Lin Family has deteriorated to such an embarrassing state that even their direct descendant can¡¯t offer a presentable birthday gift to the empress. This is really pitiful.

    He snapped out of his thoughts, and no longer thought about it. The birthday gift list had been read out, and it was time for the birthday banquet to officially start.

    However, before he made an announcement, the gentle and calm voice of the empress rang from the mist-shrouded throne.

    ¡°Reward him.¡±

    Her one remark shook the audience like a p of thunder.

    Reward?

    Reward who?

    Whose birthday gift pleased Her Majesty so much that she made an exception to bestow a reward upon them at such a time?

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but specte who from the list would receive such an honor.

    The influential and powerful figures who were confident that their birthday gifts were the best were full of anticipation, expecting the reward to be bestowed upon them.

    Even Chief Steward Peng was a little surprised. He had never expected such a situation and so hadn¡¯t prepared a reward in advance.

    He was about to ask the empress when a cloud of pale blue light hovered out from the throne.

    Under watchful gazes, itnded on Lin Xun¡¯s table.

    How¡­

    The audience was utterly dumbfounded. How is that possible?

    Among the birthday gifts, Lin Xun¡¯s jade hairpin is the most unpresentable. Why would Her Majesty make an exception to reward him?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes turnedplicated.

    They had thought that Lin Xun had presented a disgraceful birthday gift to the empress, but all of a sudden, a reward from the empressnded on him. Who would have imagined such a situation to happen?

    Could it be that the jade hairpin wasn¡¯t as simple as they had thought?

    The voice of the empress again rang from the throne. ¡°This jade hairpin is perfect for me. You indeed live up to the name of the rune grandmaster who invoked the cries of the nine dragons. There is a pill in that bottle to express my gratitude.¡±

    Hiss!

    Many people gasped sharply.

    It wasn¡¯t just a reward, Her Majesty also praised Lin Xun to show her gratitude. This rarely happens!

    Some intelligent people instantly guessed that Lin Xun had made the jade hairpin himself from the fact that the empress had praised him for living up to the title of rune grandmaster.

    That also exined why Chief Steward Peng didn¡¯t describe the name and origin of the jade hairpin.

    Lin Xun made the treasure himself. Since it was a gift for the empress, he wouldn¡¯t go overboard and name the treasure!

    After realizing that, many people looked at the youth withplicated gazes. They had to admit defeat.

    However, they were very curious as to what sort of hairpin could win the favor of the empress.

    Could the jade hairpin be more precious than the other remarkable birthday gifts?

    Unfortunately for them, neither the empress nor Lin Xun exined the special characteristic of the jade hairpin.

    This was because it was very simple. The jade hairpin would produce mysterious effects when used with the Sword of Apocalypse!

    Simply speaking, the jade hairpin and the Sword of Apocalypse could coordinate with each other to produce even greater power.

    The Sword of Apocalypse was a treasure belonging to the empress, so the jade hairpin from Lin Xun was an unexpected surprise for the empress.

    As Lin Xun sensed the change in the gazes around him, he felt very grateful. The empress¡¯ praise and reward had helped him retaliate against those who had looked down on him.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward!¡± Lin Xun stood up and bowed with the utmost respect.

    ¡°Take a seat.¡±

    Lin Xun sat down again, his eyes drawn to the reward glistening on the table. It was a little exquisite-looking jade bottle around the thickness of a thumb. The mouth of the bottle was sealed with a mysterious and peculiar rune pattern.

    The aura emanating from the secret rune alone indicated that the pill inside wasn¡¯t ordinary!

    Not only Lin Xun, but even the other people present also knew that the pill was no ordinary pill.

    Many people were very envious of Lin Xun. He is so damn lucky! He exchanged a jade hairpin for an aeth pill from Her Majesty!

    Some people eagerly awaited to see the type of aeth pill inside the bottle. But to their disappointment, Lin Xun just put away the bottle.

    After the little incident, Chief Steward Peng announced the start of the birthday banquet.

    Immediately, a group of brightly-dressed male and female musicians marched into the central imperial pce, carrying various instruments such as the pipa, bamboo flute, chime stones, and zither.

    Liu Qingyan led the group of musicians.

    She looked different from usual. Her makeup had changed, and she looked very capable and experienced with her long ck hair tied up in a bun and dressed in the empire¡¯s martial attire.

    ¡°I am Liu Qingyan. I and all musicians pay respect to Your Majesty. I am untalented, but I would like to present a song to wish Your Majesty to live as long as heaven and earth!¡±

    Liu Qingyan and the musicians bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Rise, I heard that you are the leading figure among all the art cultivators in the empire. I wonder what is the name of the song you will present,¡± the empress asked gently.

    ¡°Your Majesty will know when you hear it.¡±

    Liu Qingyan smiled.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Suddenly, an open space appeared in the center of the hall, and Liu Qingyan stood in the center facing the throne at the end of the hall with the group of musicians behind her.

    At that moment, her face was very calm. Her delicately beautiful face assumed a solemn expression, and she looked heroic in the neat martial uniform.

    Everyone was full of anticipation. Many young masters¡¯ eyes gleamed in admiration. They were very excited that they were fortunate enough to hear Liu Qingyan sing.

    It was also Lin Xun¡¯s first time to hear Liu Qingyan sing. There was also a curious glow of excitement on his face.

    How did the famous art cultivator, a young maiden admired by countless youngsters, achieve such fame?

    It would be clear in a moment!

    ng! ng! ng!

    A loud and passionate solo pipa melody reverberated throughout the hall like a powerful army. It was filled with a mighty and majestic force like the roaring ocean.

    For a moment, everyone fell into a trance. They felt like they were on a battlefield and saw countless men from the empire fighting for their families andnd.

    Everywhere were battles. Everywhere were clouds of smoke and dust. Everywhere were mountains of corpses and pools of blood.

    Immediately, the boom of the zither, bamboo flutes, and drums pulsated in the air and merged with the melody of the song, making the whole piece of music even moreplete, exciting and rhythmical.

    It was as though an endless stream of heroic men was appearing on the bloody battlefield. They showed not a hint of fear regardless of how vicious and fierce the enemies were.

    The music wasn¡¯t sad or tragic, but it set everyone¡¯s blood rushing around their bodies. Their emotions seemed to be constantly fermenting and umting like a volcano on the verge of erupting.

    The powerful and influential people recalled their glorious years, reminisced their heroic battles on the battlefield, and remembered theirrades.

    The young people were all full of pride, wishing they could face the enemies on the battlefield and wishing they could shed blood inbat!

    Even Lin Xun felt goosebumps all over his body. The musicalposition was too invigorating, too exciting, and too majestic. It was hard to not be emotionally moved.

    When the music reached its climax, and everyone¡¯s emotions were almost at their peak, Liu Qingyan slightly opened her mouth and her beautiful voice rang out from the center of the hall.

    ¡°The red sun rises, casting its great light to every corner.¡±

    Her voice, clear and bright, possessed a power capable of reaching one¡¯s soul. As her voice reverberated, the music that had reached its climax surged even higher!

    She only said a few words, but it gave the music a gush of new power.

    Everyone felt their scalps numb. The emotions bubbling in their hearts felt like they had ignited and exploded in their chest, drowning their entire body. They felt immersed and unable to free themselves.

    That was the power of music!

    Art cultivators cultivated the great Dao of sound, and Liu Qingyan, a top art cultivator, had already reached an extraordinary saint-level in terms of her understanding and control of sound.

    The lyrics, the emotions, the singing¡­were in perfect harmony. It was as though the sound of Dao was echoing throughout the hall and shaking everyone¡¯s minds!

    Even those with profound cultivation bases and who had long tempered their minds to a rock-like state couldn¡¯t help but feel emotionally moved. Their eyes were shining with a gleaming radiance.

 Chapter 422: The Heaven Pride Song

    Chapter 422 The Heaven Pride Song

    Everyone present was a cultivator, so their state of mind wouldn¡¯t be easily affected. But the song that Liu Qingyanposed was too special. She had an incredibly skilful mastery of music.

    In ancient times, a mighty one had entered the Dao with music and had crushed mountains and shattered stars with a single cry!

    This showed that the mystery of the Dao of sound was extraordinary.

    Moreover, the musicians performing with Liu Qingyan were all masters who had studied the Dao of sound for years, and they all yed unusual instruments.

    The musical piece they performed together was so soul-stirring that everyone was fully absorbed in the music and unable to free themselves.

    As the song swelled to a point of musical climax, Liu Qingyan¡¯s eyes and cheeks became more animated and then her red lips moved. A uniquely beautiful and majestic voice rang out like the sound of nature.

    Streams and rivers emerged from the ground, gushing into the vast sea.

    A dormant dragon leapt from the water, its scales and ws glistening in the air.

    The tiger cub¡¯s roar echoed through the valley, terrifying all creatures.

    The hawk spread its wings, hovering in the wind.

    Rare flower species bloomed and flourished beautifully!

    His head reached high into the sky, and his feet were nted firmly on the ground.

    Time and space stretch endlessly.

    The future is limitless and the ocean is boundless.

    The lyrics resounded like rumbles of thunder and resonated with the mountains and rivers. Everyone seemed to see thousands of empire soldiers bathed in the glow of the morning sun on the bloody battlefield stepping on enemy corpses and singing triumphantly!

    It was as though they saw their splendid empire was full of vitality. It was like a youngster rising from the ashes and striding forward, making all enemies tremble with fear!

    The spine-tingling music and the cascade of emotions everyone felt made them excited, stirred up and looked forward to the future.

    The music also inspired Lin Xun. For the first time, he was shocked by the power of the Dao of sound. His blood seemed to be bubbling with emotions and resonating with the music.

    The rhythm, tone, and arrangement were all majestic.

    The lyrics and melody were in perfect harmony!

    Suddenly, the music came to a pause. It lingered in the hall before fading to silence. Everyone felt that their emotions had suddenly be suppressed. Their throat tightened and an impulse to explode fermented.

    At that moment, Liu Qingyan¡¯s eyes were especially bright, and her body was exuding an indescribably imposing aura. She vocalized thest two verses of the song.

    Beautiful, my young empire is immortal like heaven!

    Magnificent, the empire youngsters are limitless like the empire!

    The two verses were like a p of thunder crashing into the doors of their hearts, unleashing the suppressed emotions in everyone¡¯s hearts like an explosion.

    Like a river bursting its dam and rushing into the sea!

    Like an erupting volcano spilling into the mountains and rivers!

    Everyone felt their souls quivering and their hearts swaying. The final two verses were a perfect end as they brought the splendid piece of music to a new height. It was in harmony with heaven and resonated with all beings on earth.

    The song came to an end, but it continued to echo around the beams.

    Everyone had fallen into a trance, their chest heaving up and down. The younger audience was panting and trembling all over.

    That was Liu Qingyan¡¯s new song. It was masterfully performed and reverberated throughout the central imperial pce rhythmically.

    ¡°This song should only be found in heaven!¡±

    An old man sighed emotionally after a long moment, and many people echoed his words and pped.

    Indeed, the new song was considered sublime and exquisite in rhythm, lyrics, and melody. But sung in Liu Qingyan¡¯s heavenly voice, its soul-stirring power was brought to an unprecedented level.

    Otherwise, the powerful and influential figures and the talents of the younger generation wouldn¡¯t be so stunned.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Liu Qingyan. They gleamed with admiration, awe, and even infatuation.

    Who wouldn¡¯t admire such a talented and beautiful woman?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was swirling withplex emotions.

    ¡°Your technique and skills are perfect, and the lyrics and music are remarkable. It¡¯s rare to see such talent. Come, take a seat,¡± the empress eximed from the throne.

    Once Liu Qingyan was seated, the empress asked, ¡°Does this song have a name?¡±

    Liu Qingyan answered respectfully, ¡°Can I ask your Majesty to name it?¡±

    The empress thought for a moment and said, ¡°Our Ziyao Empire has been standing up to this day, and an unknown number of authority figures have emerged. They have fought for our empire and defended our territory. Their services can¡¯t be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Now, during the strong rise of our empire, the youngsters of the empire should all have the heart to serve the country. Only those people can be called the pride of the empire. How about we call the song the Heaven Pride Song?¡±

    Before her voice faded, someone pped enthusiastically and eximed, ¡°Wonderful, the vast empire has countless young talents. Our youthful empire will live forever with heaven and be limitless. The name is very apt.¡±

    The other influential figures echoed.

    Perhaps, there was a hint of ttery, but Lin Xun also felt the name Heaven Pride matched the song very well.

    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for the name.¡±

    Liu Qingyan was also very satisfied with the name. She thought itplemented her song and lyrics very well.

    ¡°Miss Qingyan, how did youe up with the idea ofposing such an emotional and passionate song? Even the lyrics are amazing and grand,¡± someone asked with a smile.

    Liu Qingyan said casually, ¡°To be honest, I suddenly had a spark of inspiration andposed the song on the spur of a moment. But the lyrics are the masterpiece of Master Su Sanshi.¡±

    As Liu Qingyan exined, she seemed to remember something as she smiled lightly. ¡°Speaking of which, Master Su Sanshi was able to smoothly write the lyrics because of Young Master Lin Xun.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. Why does this matter have something to do with Lin Xun?

    Lin Xun was also surprised to hear that the writing of the lyrics was rted to him. But then he remembered that Liu Qingyan had thanked him before she entered the central imperial pce, though he had no idea how he had helped her.

    ¡°How did that happen?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°At the time, I had invited Master Su Sanshi to write the lyrics, but Master Su had no inspiration. Later, when Master Su and I met at the Lingyun House, I suddenly heard rumors about Young Master Lin Xun all over the city. He was praised as a talent blessed by heaven, and his achievements touched Master Su so he came up with the lyrics in one sitting.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange as they listened to Liu Qingyan exin the making of the song.

    Isn¡¯t it too coincidental?

    However, sometimes such things happened, especially for lyricists andposers. When they had exhausted their inspiration and their minds were blocked, the smallest thing could cause inspiration to flow like a spring.

    The song Heaven Pride Song was born under those circumstances.

    Although everyone understood that, they still feltplex emotions toward the majestic piece of music inspired by Lin Xun.

    It meant that the Heaven Pride Song was specially written for Lin Xun!

    Does Lin Xun¡­deserve such a great honor?

    Many descendants of aristocratic families felt ufortable.

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. This matter is indeed too coincidental.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s performance ended.

    The birthday banquet continued. Many people raised a toast to the empress, and there were special song and dance performances. The atmosphere turned very lively.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, sat alone, sipping the Dragon and Phoenix tea. As the pale, purple tea flowed down his throat, its aroma spread out and it turned into a warm current that poured into his body.

    Lin Xun felt his cultivation base, which had stagnated for a period, showing signs of movement.

    What amazing tea!

    A glimmer of surprise shed across his eyes. When he joined Qinglu Academy, his cultivation had stagnated at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage, and he couldn¡¯t make any breakthrough.

    He had thought that some intense training or opportunity would shift the cultivation barrier and allow him to make a breakthrough, but who would have thought that a cup of tea would have such a marvelous effect?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but nce at the others around him. To his surprise, no one¡¯s aura seemed to change when drinking the Dragon and Phoenix Tea.

    After a moment of thought, Lin Xun realized that his cultivation had already reached an umtion limit, and he could break through at any time once he pierced through theyer of window paper.

    The tea might be very useful, but it, at best, just provided him with an opportunity to pierce the window paper and breakthrough!

    Lin Xun gulped down the cup of tea and began to meditate, ignoring everything happening at the birthday banquet.

    He didn¡¯t know when he would encounter such an opportunity again.

    Not long after that, Chief Steward Peng''s voice suddenly sounded in the main hall, ¡°Her Majesty has decided to bring out some rare treasures as rewards to encourage the outstanding talents of the younger generation to devote themselves to cultivation. Her Majesty hopes to cultivate many more talents for the empire.¡±

    The atmosphere stilled and the audience fell utterly silent.

    Song Yi, Chi Cangfeng, Bai Lingxi, Yun Fushen, and Yuchi Ze, the genius talents of the younger generation, all went wild with excitement.

    It¡¯s time!

    They had been waiting for that moment for a long time!

    ¡°However, your skills and abilities will determine your reward.¡±

    As Chief Steward Peng was speaking, he stepped forward and ran his eyes across the guests. ¡°Now, if anyone is interested in the reward, they can stand up and challenge the opponent they most want to learn from. The winner will receive a reward!¡±

 Chapter 423: Provocation Continues

    Chapter 423 Provocation Continues

    News had already spread out before the empress¡¯ birthday banquet.

    Experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were said to attend the banquet, and those whom they took notice of would be brought to the Ancient Wastnd Domain for cultivation!

    Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Many cultivators in the world might not have heard of the ce.

    However, descendants of noble families knew very well that it was a vast world with Daoist traditions and was filled with unimaginable cultivation resources.

    If they were able to cultivate there, they could rise to the sky and leap through the dragon gate!

    Therefore, many genius talents attended the banquet for the opportunity to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain, such as the Marquis of Rising Sky, Yuchi Ze, Song Yi, Chi Cangfeng, Bai Lingxi and Yun Fushen¡­

    The empress had already left the throne with the reason that she had to wee some friends.

    Everyone was certain that the guests were experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain given that the empress had to personally greet them!

    Therefore, Chief Steward Peng¡¯s announcement that the empress would offer rewards for the geniuses of the younger generation sparked an intense reaction.

    The so-called rewards were to motivate all the young talents to perform well in the duels!

    As long as they performed good enough, they wouldn¡¯t only receive a reward from the empress but also a favor from the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    That was the most attractive reward.

    Many youngsters¡¯ eyes suddenly zed with fighting spirit and eagerness to get into action.

    ¡°Everyone must have guessed the significance of the duel, but I still have to remind you all.¡± Chief Steward Peng¡¯s deep voice echoed through the hall. ¡°Her Majesty and others will watch over everything.¡± Chief Steward Peng assumed a solemn expression. ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Everyone,e with me!¡±

    He strode out of the central imperial pce.

    All the guests in the hall got up and walked out in a line.

    ¡­¡­

    A tremendous martial arts arena had been built on the square outside of the central imperial pce without anyone knowing, and a terrifyingly tremendous rune array had enveloped the area to prevent it from being destroyed.

    The arena surprised all the influential and powerful figures. The duels being held at Her Majesty¡¯s birthday banquet aren''t simple.

    Otherwise, why else would a martial arts arena be set up in front of the central imperial pce?

    ¡°It seems that the rumors are true. The experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain must havee to participate in Her Majesty¡¯s birthday banquet to select disciples. Anyone whom they take notice of would receive a great opportunity!¡±

    Many people¡¯s gazes altered subtly as they guessed something.

    They repeatedly reminded their children to seize the great opportunity!

    If their children were chosen to cultivate in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, they would bring unimaginable benefits to their families!

    They knew well about the background of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and understood that it wasn¡¯t just a simple sacred cultivationnd.

    The terrifying Daoist sects there had a huge influence on the Ziyao Empire!

    If the descendants of their ns were able to be selected to cultivate in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the empire would attach great importance to their ns!

    That tempted many people.

    The duel had a different significance for the younger and older generation. The younger generation wanted to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but the older generations only cared about the benefits it would bring to their n if their descendants were chosen.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun¡¯s thinking was much simpler. He didn¡¯t intend to participate as he knew he couldn¡¯t leave the empire even if he was selected.

    He had to watch over Mind Cleansing Peak, and he had the important responsibility of helping the Lin n rise. How could he leave everything behind and train in another world?

    However, he did hope to learn some information about the Omega Sword Sect from the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Liu Qingyan went over and asked Lin Xun softly, ¡°Will you take part?¡±

    ¡°It depends,¡± Lin Xun said after a thought.

    Many geniuses and talents who had made a name for themselves in the empire were present. He wanted to see how strong the so-called heaven prides were before he considered whether to take part in the duels.

    ¡°No matter what, I believe that you can seize this opportunity.¡± Liu Qingyan smiled.

    Lin Xun blushed at herpliment. It was a delightful feeling to be thought highly of by a beautiful woman

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Suddenly, an arrogant voice rang behind him.

    Not far away, Chi Cangfeng swept a cold nce over Lin Xun. His face was fierce and full of malice.

    ¡°Get ready, I will kill you first!¡±

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and he looked ruthless like a sharp sword.

    He turned around and walked away.

    Lin Xun frowned. I didn¡¯t get revenge from him, but he actively came to create trouble again. He¡¯s so arrogant.

    ¡°Is there animosity between you two?¡±

    Worry clouded Liu Qingyan¡¯s clear eyes.

    Chi Cangfeng was an abnormal young man who possessed the bloodline of Golden Sea Violet Lotus. His name had already been known throughout the Forbidden City at the age of fourteen.

    The fact that he had achieved second ce in the national examination was enough to prove his strength.

    ¡°Yes. He tried to kill me when I first arrived at the Forbidden City, but he failed. I never thought he woulde to find me again.¡±

    Lin Xun exined and then he asked, ¡°Can you kill people in this duel?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was at first taken aback by his question, then she shook her head and said, ¡°Definitely not, this is the birthday banquet of the empress. How can someone die on this special day?¡±

    ¡°So, that kid is just spurting nonsense when he said he will kill me,¡± Lin Xun said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If he challenges you, he will also be severely wounded.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    Liu Qingyan was unaware that Lin Xun was disappointed to learn that he couldn¡¯t kill in the duel. If possible, he wouldn¡¯t mind killing Chi Cangfeng in the pce!

    ¡°Lin Xun.¡±

    Suddenly, another voice sounded. It was gentle and very feminine. Who else would it be besides the Marquis of Rising Sky Zhao Jingyin? Dressed in a blood-red robe, he looked bewitchingly pretty!

    ¡°Will you dare to have a duel with meter?¡±

    His gaze was aggressive. ¡°If I win, you have to serve me for ten years and give Liu Qingyan to me.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Liu Qingyan never expected him to use her as a wager. Her pretty face turned cold as ice, but her eyes zed with anger.

    He went too far!

    Not only Liu Qingyan, but the other cultivators also gasped out loud. They felt that the Marquis of Rising Sky was too arrogant and daring.

    However, anyone who knew about the Marquis of Rising Sky would know that he had a violent and fearless temper. After all, he had been expelled from the Forbidden City because he had ughtered dozens of cultivators for a woman. How would that not spark an outrage?

    ¡°Miss Qingyan, ignore that idiot.¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°You want to fight against me? Fine, but we have to change the wager.¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky wasn¡¯t the least bit angry after being called an idiot. Instead, a bewitching and sinister smile spread across his face. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. If I win, you have to kneel and apologize to Miss Qingyan and swear to not get revenge forever,¡± Lin Xun said unwaveringly.

    Some cultivators¡¯ expressions dramatically changed. He not only called the Marquis of Rising Sky an idiot, but he also told him to kneel and apologize if he lost. Lin Xun has guts!

    Lin Xun¡¯s actions impressed many women nearby. Look, he dared to challenge the Marquis of Rising Sky for Liu Qingyan. He¡¯s a real man!

    Liu Qingyan was also moved. She stared intently at Lin Xun like it was the first time she had met the handsome young man standing in front of her.

    But then, she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. He¡¯s so silly. It¡¯s not worth confronting someone like the Marquis of Rising Sky just to stand up for me!

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Blood-colored sparks shot out from Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s eyes like lightning as they opened and closed. He epted the bet without any hesitation like he wasn¡¯t the slightest worried that he would lose.

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Then, what if you lose?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also very simple. Don¡¯t you want me to serve you for ten years? I will do that if you win!¡±

    Everyone nearby trembled inwardly. The stakes are too huge!

    Who in the empire doesn¡¯t know that Lin Xun is the young rune grandmaster who invoked the phenomenon cries of the nine dragons? In addition, he also helped the empress repair the Sword of Apocalypse.

    His terrifying mastery in the art of runes made many experienced senior rune grandmasters in the Forbidden City look inferior. The bet is such a good deal for the Marquis of Rising Sky!

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­¡± Liu Qingyan cried out anxiously.

    ¡°Trust me, it will be fine.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled brightly.

    ¡°Haha, good.¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Skyughed, seeming satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not gutsy enough. You could have proposed a more satisfying bet. If I were you, I would wager my life. That would be a real bet!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, your life is worthless and not worth betting on. The battle between you and I is like a broken earthen pot colliding with fine porcin.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned.

 Chapter 424: Insult

    Chapter 424 Insult

    Life is worthless!

    Hepared the Marquis of Rising Sky to a broken pot!

    Many people¡¯s eyes widened in shocked disbelief upon hearing those words. Lin Xun looks gentle, but he curses so ruthlessly.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky is notorious for being violent and domineering in the Forbidden City. He is one of the leading figures of the younger generation, but Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to care and countered back at every chance. He is so brave!

    A gleam glowed in many young noble women¡¯s eyes. They found Lin Xun¡¯s contemptuous attitude toward the Marquis of Rising Sky very interesting and novel. They had never seen a youth brave enough to teach an imperial family descendant a lesson.

    ¡°You have a sharp tongue, but it will be very funny when you lose. I can¡¯t wait to hear what you will say then.¡±

    A chilling smile cracked over the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s lips. Lin Xun¡¯s repeated insults had truly enraged him.

    He would have lost his tolerance if he didn¡¯t want Lin Xun to serve him.

    So, he turned around and left.

    Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t seem to care.

    This made Liu Qingyan both worried and emotionally moved. Although she disagreed with Lin Xun¡¯s approach, she couldn¡¯t say anything because she knew that Lin Xun did so to stand up for her.

    ¡°That guy¡­isn¡¯t he afraid of retaliation?¡± whispered a young woman. Her face flushed, finding the incident too exciting.

    ¡°Haha, you seem to not know anything about Lin Xun. Ever since he entered the Forbidden City, how many outrageous things had he done? But isn¡¯t he still living well? He even received a reward from the empress. He must have a strong backing to dare to act so arrogantly.¡±

    Another young woman clenched her fists. She seemed to know Lin Xun very well.

    The news that Chi Cangfeng had challenged Lin Xun and then the Marquis of Rising Sky had made a bet with Lin Xun quickly spread.

    ¡°See, that¡¯s karma! That guy has been arrogantly bouncing around so much these days. Someone finally can¡¯t stand him anymore,¡± someone said gloatingly.

    ¡°Indeed, the empress has just rewarded him in the central imperial pce and even Miss Liu Qingyanposed a song inspired by him. Many people must have found him annoying.¡±

    Some people sounded jealous and sour.

    In that morous atmosphere, Lin Xun was just thinking about when Chief Steward Peng would announce the start of the duel.

    He peered into the distance and noticed Chief Steward Peng standing still on one side of the martial arts arena like he was waiting for an order.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡± a voice suddenly rang out.

    Song Zhecently strutted toward Lin Xun, saying, ¡°Listen, my older cousin Song Yi will have a showdown with you when the duel starts. Don¡¯t be a coward then!¡±

    The nearby people broke into an uproar. Even Song Yi disliked Lin Xun.

    This is too shocking. First, it was Chi Cangfeng, then it was the Marquis of Rising Sky and now the person ranked first in the national exam, the peerless genius of the aristocratic Song n also wants to have a duel with Lin Xun. Lin Xun has provoked too many ns!

    That guy is so unlucky. It¡¯s going to be hard for him to not lose and embarrass himself.

    Many people snickered in their hearts and couldn¡¯t wait for the duel to start.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. You make it seem like I¡¯ve done something really bad.¡±

    Lin Xun ignored Song Zhe and looked at Liu Qingyan with a wry smile. She was staring at him with a worried and concerned look.

    ¡°You¡ªdo you not know how to restrain yourself?¡± Liu Qingyan sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s out of my control,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    Those ordinary and indifferent words made Liu Qingyan¡¯s heart ache.

    Anyone aware of Lin Xun¡¯s situation when he first came to the Forbidden City and the dangers he had to face would know how difficult it had been for him.

    Outsiders only saw how he stirred up a storm from time to time, only saw him rise to fame, and only saw him constantly in the limelight. They didn¡¯t know about the kind of danger and hardship he had experienced.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are going too far. I am talking to you but you ignored me! What do you mean by that?¡± Song Zhe fumed.

    Lin Xun swept a nce over him and said with a smile, ¡°I wondered who it was. It turns out to be the cuckold young master. I don¡¯t dare to talk to you. What if someone misunderstands that I¡¯m cuckolding you?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange. Lin Xun¡¯s words were hurtful.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°You what? Song Yi wants to fight against me and not you. Why are you so anxious?¡± Lin Xun rolled his eyes.

    Everyone nearby nced at each other. Although they already knew that Lin Xun was crazy, they didn¡¯t think he was crazy to that extent.

    Song Zhe¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Just you wait,¡± he hissed through gritted teeth before he swung his sleeve and stormed away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to challenge me. You are going to be cuckolded all your life,¡± Lin Xun remarked indifferently.

    Song Che trembled with rage and almost went berserk. That guy must be killed!

    Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help but said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly changed the topic and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Qingyan, if you¡¯re worried about me so much, those young masters will get jealous and jump out and challenge me again.¡±

    Liu Qingyan pursed her lips and said angrily, ¡°Are you not worried about yourself at all?¡±

    She was indeed very worried about him because she knew how awful the morals of some young masters were.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use worrying.¡± Lin Xun shrugged his shoulders with a smile.

    Chief Steward Peng suddenly said aloud, ¡°Everyone, the duel will officially start now. Stand forward if you want topete for the reward from Her Majesty.¡±

    His voice reverberated throughout the area, ceasing all discussions and conversations.

    ¡°Lin Xun,e out!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun,e and take the challenge!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you dare to fight against me?¡±

    Different voices rang out as soon as Chief Steward¡¯s voice faded. They all wanted to fight against Lin Xun!

    It was Chi Cangfeng, the Marquis of Rising Sky and Song Yi.

    The audience broke into an uproar. They already knew that Lin Xun was unlucky, but they didn¡¯t expect to see such an explosive scene.

    Chi Cangfeng, Marquis of Rising Sky and Song Yi were all unparalleled figures in the Forbidden City.

    However, they all demanded to duel against Lin Xun!

    ¡°Hahaha, that kid is hated by everyone! Everyone wants to give him a beating! This is so satisfying to watch!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable. Ever since he arrived at the Forbidden City he has offended many ns and showed no restraint. He deserves to be targeted.¡±

    ¡°I have a hunch that Lin Xun will be utterly defeated in the duel and be aughingstock.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I admire Lin Xun a little. He¡¯s such a troublemaker. I have never seen a person as reckless and bold as him. I¡¯m surprised he is still alive.¡±

    Everyone broke into an uproar. Most of them gloated at Lin Xun¡¯s misfortune and couldn¡¯t wait to see how the youth would respond.

    Even the powerful and influential figures couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Lin Xun isn¡¯t very popr.

    The unexpected situation surprised even Chief Steward Peng. Three genius talents had stood up right away to challenge Lin Xun.

    After a long moment, he asked Lin Xun, ¡°Whose challenge will you ept? Or, do you reject them all?¡±

    Shua!

    All gazes gathered on Lin Xun.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Lin Xun, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? This is a rare opportunity to show off.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he dares to ept the challenges.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Lin Xun¡¯s rune skills are amazing.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    The noble descendants such as Hua Wuyou, Hua Wuhen, Song Zhe and Song Chonghe, who had feuded with Lin Xun, allughed out loud.

    Seeing that, Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help feeling angry. Those aristocratic descendants act elegant and polite, but they turn out to be so unkind.

    She was about to persuade Lin Xun to not take offense when he darted forward andnded in the center of the martial arts arena.

    The entire audience fell silent. To their astonishment, Lin Xun entered the martial arts arena first without any hesitation!

    ¡°Before the duel starts, I have something to say,¡± Under watchful eyes, Lin Xun spoke indifferently. He stood straight and tall like a spear, and his jet-ck eyes were deep and calm.

    Everyone kept quiet, curious about what he was going to say.

    However, he ran his eyes across the audience and soon fixed his gaze on some acquaintances. He smiled slightly. ¡°Today, many people are waiting to see me make a fool of myself. They are either losers previously defeated by me, scumbags jealous of me, or enemies who feuded with me. But in my eyes, they are the same. They are all¡ª¡±

    ¡°¡ªTrash!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed, skewed with anger and panic.

    That kid is too arrogant. He is so fearless and arrogant in the central imperial pce and in front of so many authority figures of the empire. He deserves to be killed!

    ¡°Trash will always be trash. You don¡¯t even dare to challenge me and can only rely on others to fight against me to restore some of your self-esteem. If you¡¯re not trash, then what are you?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words became more and more impolite. Many powerful and influential figures¡¯ faces became overcast with a frown. We¡¯re at the forbidden pce! How can he say such rude words?

    ¡°Lin Xun, please watch what you say,¡± reminded Chief Steward Peng.

    Lin Xun smiled apologetically and then said, ¡°There is onest sentence I want to say. I will fight after I finish.¡±

    Everyone fell speechless. What kind of person is he!? He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and nced around, a smile spreading across his handsome face. His eyes were resolute as he said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Trash, please rest assured that I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±

 Chapter 425: What Does it Mean to be Strong?

    Chapter 425 What Does it Mean to be Strong?

    All the aristocratic n descendants such as Hua Wuyou and Hua Wuhen became livid when they heard Lin Xun call them trash.

    That boy¡­deserves to be killed!

    However, some admired the youth¡¯s courage. For example, a young girl unfamiliar with the world found Lin Xun¡¯s contempt towards the aristocrats incredibly refreshing.

    Only Liu Qingyan was smiling bitterly. Lin Xun haspletely infuriated and offended those people.

    ¡°Lin Xun, please make a decision!¡± Chief Steward Peng said in a tone that allowed no dillydallying. The duel was being watched by the empress and experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Moreover, it was being held in front of the central imperial pce. It was of utmost importance.

    ¡°Chi Cangfeng, didn¡¯t you say that you want me dead? Come on, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to achieve that today,¡± Lin Xun chuckled as he locked his jet-ck eyes on Chi Cangfeng. Then, his aura changed abruptly, growing stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s face darkened and his figure darted onto the martial arena with a swoosh.

    ¡°Lin Xun, have you forgotten your bet with me!?¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky roared.

    He thought that Lin Xun was afraid of him, so he chose Chi Cangfeng as his opponent instead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will deal with you after I take care of Chi Cangfeng.¡±

    Pale azure light enveloped the entirety of Lin Xun¡¯s body. His long, dark hair beat against the air as his aura grew stronger and stronger. Faintly, he oozed superiority and contempt.

    Uproar broke out from the audience.

    Lin Xun has a death wish. He dares to go up against the Marquis of Rising Sky. He is implying that Chi Cangfeng is no match for him!

    ¡°That guy is making a lot of noise today. Could he be trying to attract the attention of the experts from the mysterious domain?¡± Bai Lingxi furrowed her eyebrows in deep thought.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s irises glowed a brilliant color. It was her first time seeing such a domineering and strong side of Lin Xun. He looked arrogant and powerful and seemed to look down on everyone in the world, which waspletely different from usual.

    ¡°Hmph! Then I¡¯ll wait. Remember, even if you lose, the bet remains. Don¡¯t try to get out of it!¡± The Marquis of Rising Sky smiled coldly.

    Lin Xun ignored him and faced Chi Cangfeng who was standing opposite him.

    The eyes of the youth with the bloodline Golden Sea Violet Lotus were filled with murderous rage, and his face was ice-cold.

    He was provoked by Lin Xun¡¯s words. Does he n to fight against the Marquis of Rising Sky after our battle? He clearly attaches no importance to me!

    ¡°Lin Xun, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± Chi Cangfeng¡¯s voice contained chilling fierceness.

    ¡°Oh, if you can¡¯t do it, it will be embarrassing!¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a boom, a cloud of dazzling light bloomed from Chi Cangfeng. A sword shed through the air toward Lin Xun.

    The imposing manner was so intense that even the rune arrays around the arena swayed.

    Terrified, many people trembled inwardly and felt a chill run down their spine.

    ¡°Aeth treasure?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    The sword was an aeth treasure. It was as bright as the sun and moon and released an oppressive aura.

    Shua!

    The sword moved at lightning speed, but Lin Xun was still faster. With a sh, a Hornless Ice Dragon emerged behind him before he vanished from the spot.

    Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    A beam of sword light sted into Lin Xun¡¯s original spot. If he was a fraction of a second slower, he would have been killed on the spot.

    ¡°Azure Sun Sword!¡±

    Mutters of exmations and astonishment rippled throughout the audience. They finally saw Chu Cangfeng¡¯s weapon.

    The sword was entirely bright azure and covered with all sorts ofplicated runes. The light beams it shot out were as strong and blinding as the sun¡¯s rays.

    The sword was called Azure Sun and was an aeth treasure passed down the Chi Family. It had ughtered many cultivators, and its power was superior to heaven-grade aeth tools!

    Boom!

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s figure flickered as he manipted the sword. Heunched another strike. Divine violet light roared around his body like he was a young sword god.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure darted back and forth in the arena, forming Hornless Ice Dragon shadows and leaving images behind him.

    His speed was incredible!

    His unpredictable footwork and movement seemed to be full of mystery and surprise. He effortlessly evaded Chi Cangfeng¡¯s sword shes again and again.

    ¡°What kind of technique is that?¡±

    Many people were stunned. From afar, Lin Xun didn¡¯t resemble a human, but a Hornless Ice Dragon flickering in and out of the clouds and maneuvering through the mist. Sometimes he was as illusory as smoke, and sometimes he was as quick as lightning.

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s sword qi was incredibly fierce and strong, but Lin Xun still effortlessly evaded it. It was too unbelievable.

    Even Hua Wuyou, who had previously faced off against Lin Xun, was dumbstruck. She clearly remembered that Lin Xun had never performed such a mysterious series of steps in their battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hide!¡±

    Suddenly, Chi Cangfeng let out a long howl. His Azure Sun Sword transformed into millions of sword shadows and swept over the sky like waves.

    Everyone could tell that there was nowhere for Lin Xun to hide anymore!

    The sword is too terrifying. It has enveloped all areas, locked on all eight poles, and covered the sky and earth. Lin Xun has to face it head-on unless he chooses to withdraw from the arena!

    Bang!

    However, Lin Xun stepped forward in the air and a Hornless Ice Dragon shadow rushed out from him. It threw its head back and unleashed a deafening roar.

    The sword shadows that shrouded the entire sky crumbled. Lin Xun took the opportunity to safely get out of the predicament.

    Many people repeatedly rubbed their eyes, finding it hard to believe what they saw. It never crossed their minds that the youth¡¯s unpredictable series of steps had the potential to attack.

    That was the power of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    When cultivated to the perfect realm, a cultivator could soar to the sky, dive into the earth, and roam the world as if a Hornless Ice Dragon was clearing the way.

    ¡°You can only dodge. What a coward!¡± Chu Cangfeng roared.

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s face grew more and more chilling, irritated that he still hadn¡¯t killed Lin Xun. His imposing bearing soared once again like an invincible sword.

    Sword qi intertwined across the arena, producing dazzling pirs of azure light.

    Lin Xun darted between the intertwining sword qi. His movements were indescribably light, smooth, and graceful. He was as dazzling as a rainbow, swift as a bolt of lightning and as ethereal as the mist.

    The battle was very strange. From the beginning till now, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t fought back once and only repeatedly dodged the attacks.

    ¡°Lin Xun is despicable. He doesn¡¯t dare to face his opponent head-on.¡±

    Many youngsters looked at Lin Xun with discontent expressions. They thought Lin Xun was a coward.

    ¡°Those series of steps are very mysterious. Why have I never heard of it before?¡±

    The more experienced cultivators noticed something odd and realized the power of the Hornless Ice Dragon Steps.

    ¡°Lin Xun might be arrogant, but he has some skills. Unfortunately, his fighting style is too reserved and not worth the attention.¡±

    ¡°Could he be waiting for an opportunity to counterattack?¡±

    ¡°Counterattack? It will be difficult. Chi Cangfeng still hasn¡¯t brought out his trump card yet. Lin Xun is doomed if he ys his card right.¡±

    Many people spected.

    Everyone was closely watching the battle.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Suddenly, a fiendish qi spread out from Chi Cangfeng¡¯s body, and the violet qi around him glowed a dazzling golden hue.

    His imposing bearing soared to a new terrifying height.

    ¡°Lin Xun, let¡¯s see how you are going to dodge this!¡±

    Amid a deafening roar, the Azure Sun Sword shed out, illuminating the world like a giant azure sun and crushing the void!

    Its power was so terrifying that the audience cried out in shock.

    Vast Sky Sword Art!

    One of the Chi Family¡¯s secret arts!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s figure paused in the air and his dark eyes glinted coldly. That¡¯s your true power?

    Boom!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to dodge anymore. He balled his hands into fists, and his aura intensified. He walked across the air inrge strides, meeting the attack head-on.

    He threw his fist forward. The wind boomed and roared. It was as though he was about to split the sea and crush a sacred mountain.

    ¡°He is meeting the attack head-on?! With bare hands?¡±

    Shock erupted from the audience. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. They all felt that Lin Xun was seeking death.

    The collision sent a shudder through the universe. The beam of sword light flickered endlessly and formed all sorts of runes.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun violently shook. The brilliance around his body faded as he sted into the ground.

    The ground quaked violently.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t dead or seriously wounded. A trickle of blood flowed down his lips, and he looked a little diposed.

    Everyone gasped. That guy is so fierce. He blocked the Chi Family¡¯s secret art, the Vast Sky Sword Art with just his body!

    Many people were dumbfounded.

    ¡°It¡¯s powerful, but it¡¯s not enough to kill me.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. Following a sh of divine light around his body, he rapidly recovered to his previous state.

    The oue of the collision astonished many people. They could tell that Lin Xun had the upper hand.

    Lin Xun seemed to be suppressed and looked diposed, but he hadn¡¯t mobilized any weapon or treasure nor was he severely wounded!

    On the contrary, Chi Cangfeng wielded the Azure Sun Sword, an aeth treasure, and had performed the Vast Sky Sword Art, yet he still failed to kill Lin Xun. The difference in strength between them was obvious.

    ¡°That kid is so strong!¡±

    ¡°I underestimated him¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s stronger than he was when he faced Hua Wuyou!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance surprised many people.

    Especially the geniuses of the younger generation who previously looked down on Lin Xun. They realized Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary ability.

    ¡°Chi Cangfeng, if you have other trump cards, you better bring them out now. Otherwise, when I counterattack, you won¡¯t have a chance to use them.¡±

    Lin Xun spoke indifferently, but his words were intimidating.

    After some observations and tests, Lin Xun was certain that Chi Cangfeng was no match for him unless he had some heaven-defying abilities up his sleeve.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Although Chi Cangfeng¡¯s aura was still as fierce and imposing, he was a little caught off guard by Lin Xun¡¯s unexpected changes.

 Chapter 426: What is Superiority?

    Chapter 426 What is Superiority?

    Before Lin Xun came to the Forbidden City, he was only at the Heaven Dipper Stage and was unable to maneuver in the sky. He was like an ant¡ªeasily trampled and killed.

    Chi Cangfeng indeed thought so, and he also attempted to crush the youth. Unfortunately, someone had interfered and rescued Lin Xun. In the end, he had failed to achieve what he wanted.

    However, in less than one year after that, Lin Xun, whom Chi Cangfeng had regarded as an insignificant ant, possessed the strength to fight against him. How would Chi Cangfeng not be shocked?

    In less than one year!

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would be so strong?

    Chi Cangfeng had always regarded himself as a peerless genius and arrogantly looked down on the heroes across the world. He believed that he could defeat the so-called geniuses blessed by the heavens in his generation and that they were his stepping stones to rise.

    However, whenpared to Lin Xun, he realized that his talent, aptitude, and strength were much inferior!

    This was a huge blow that he couldn¡¯t ept.

    He was the most dazzling person of the Chi Family. Despite being only fourteen years old, he was firmly believed to set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stage within three years!

    However, Lin Xun, whose background, status, and talent were inferior to his, had caught up to him. Chi Cangfeng couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As he roared, he frantically activated the Vast Sky Sword Art, the secret art of the Chi Family. Purple-gold qi mes rose from his body, and the Azure Sun Sword devoured them. The ancestral Vast Sky Sword Art was disyed in full majesty.

    Beams of sword light shot out one after another like giant suns. Each one was frighteningly powerful as they shot across the nine heavens and tennds.

    Rumble¡ª

    The arena shook as though thunder had crashed down; the clouds undted wildly and the surrounding space was torn. The arena would have been destroyed if not for the protection of the mysterious rune arrays.

    Chi Cangfeng and Lin Xun repeatedly shed amid the chaos. Sometimes they soared into the ninth heaven, and sometimes they darted across the ground. The sword qi was glorious, and the sts of wind generated from the fists were chilling. The world paled, and all sorts of terrifying visions were formed from the impact.

    The scenes were too much for the eyes to take in.

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s performance demonstrated that he deserved second ce in the national examination. Unquestionably, he would be a famous figure in the future for his deep mastery of swordsmanship.

    It was understandable that he was powerful. He possessed the bloodline Golden Sea Violet Lotus and extraordinary talent. Moreover, the Chi n, one of the top ns of the empire, had carefully cultivated him. It would be more difficult for him to not be outstanding.

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance surprised the audience more!

    At the beginning of the battle, Lin Xun only dodged and evaded the attacks, so many people thought that he was afraid to face Chi Cangfeng head-on.

    They realized that Lin Xun was only testing Chi Cangfeng¡¯s trump cards!

    Lin Xun was evenly matched with Chi Cangfeng despite only using his bare hands. How would the audience not be shocked?

    The recent rumors in the Forbidden City that Lin Xun was an outstanding rune grandmaster had made many people forget that he was also a martial arts genius.

    He had proved this when he defeated Hua Wuyou despite only being at the initial Spirit Sea Stage.

    The thrilling duel between him and Chi Cangfeng further demonstrated his terrifying foundation in martial arts.

    ¡°That guy is so abnormal!¡±

    Many influential figures were astonished as they couldn¡¯t imagine how a young rune grandmaster who was able to invoke the phenomenon cries of the nine dragons would also possess such transcendental martial arts talent. It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled in the arena. The sts of wind generated from his fist shook the eight wastnds like a mighty dragon as he disyed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art in its full majesty.

    He was oozing superiority as hebined the terrifying killing move with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so smug! If someone didn¡¯t save you back then, would you still be alive?¡± Chi Cangfeng said through gritted teeth, enraged by Lin Xun¡¯s mocking remark.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, his sword qi was crushed, and the Azure Sun Sword whimpered and almost escaped his control.

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s expression changed once again. Lin Xun has be stronger again. Don¡¯t tell me that he was previously holding back his strength.

    ¡°You still have the guts to mention this? Haha, then I might as well tell you now that you wouldn¡¯t be alive now if the elder hadn¡¯t intervened!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s power grew increasingly terrifying as he strode toward Chi Cangfeng like a Hornless Ice Dragon.

    Lin Xun simmered with anger at the mention of the incident. He had almost lost his life when Chi Cangfeng suddenly attacked him.

    ¡°Ridiculous! You were just an ant at the Heaven Dipper Stage, so how could you kill me then?!¡± Chi Cangfeng fumed.

    However, regardless of what cultivation art he resorted to, he couldn¡¯t stop Lin Xun from approaching. Instead, he was forced to draw back.

    Lin Xun hadunched a suppression operation and was no longer holding back. Chi Cangfeng had already exhausted his strength and was no longer a threat to him.

    Boom!

    Waves of pale azure light surged around his body, making him appear like a mobile abyss. He constantly charged forward with the power that could devour the world.

    Mountain Smashing-Sea Splitting Destruction!

    Soul Shattering Destruction!

    The Great Dragon and Phoenix Destruction!

    ¡­¡­

    Thebination of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Hornless Ice Dragon steps allowed Lin Xun to fully disy his power. He was unstoppable and seemed able to push through mountains and valleys.

    Suddenly, Chi Cangfeng was on the verge of defeat. His face was deathly pale, and he was gasping for breath. He was still livid and unable to believe it.

    The audience broke into an uproar. This is unbelievable! Lin Xun has suppressed Chi Cangfeng with tremendous power!

    He is only at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage, so how can he be so strong without even using a weapon?

    ¡°I thought that guy had recently been focusing on the art of runes, but it turns out that he hadn¡¯t neglected his martial arts!¡±

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s clear eyes shed with shock. Chi Cangfeng is very terrifying. The fact that he was ranked second in the national examination at the age of fourteen showed how strong he is. But he is still inferior to Lin Xun!

    ¡°How does he train?¡± Many people were filled with disbelief. They all remembered that Lin Xun was nowhere near as strong as he was nowpared to when he had defeated Hua Wuyou!

    ¡°His body arts, fist technique, cultivation base, fighting skills and means¡­are all top ss. That kid is extraordinary!¡±

    Some figures of the older generation assumed aplicated expression as they inferred something from Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    Who would have thought that such an amazing talent would emerge from the deteriorated Lin n?

    ¡°Vast Sky sh!¡±

    Suddenly, Chi Cangfeng let out a furious roar in the arena. His sword erupted in a ze of light and a beam of sword light shed down with incredible speed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted. At the same time, he drew a deep breath, and rays of azure light flowed around his hand and fingers. Then, he thrust it forward.

    Prison Suppressing-Sky Devouring Destruction!

    Rumble¡ª

    An earth-shattering boom drowned out all noises, and divine brilliance flowed everywhere.

    The Azure Sun Sword whimpered as it sted across the air. At the same time, Chi Cangfeng mmed to the ground, violently coughing up blood.

    Lin Xunnded on the ground and stepped on Chi Cangfeng.

    Kacha!

    The crushing and cracking of bones rang in the air. The audience felt throbbing pain when they heard it. It was unimaginable how Chi Cangfeng felt.

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Chi Cangfeng roared, struggling to get up.

    He felt deep shame. He was about to go berserk with anger. A descendant of the high and mighty Chi n, a young genius of the Forbidden City, was being trampled on under watchful eyes. How would he have the face to lift his head up in the future?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill me? Why can¡¯t you stand a single blow? Young man, it¡¯s very embarrassing to not be able to keep to your words.¡±

    A murderous glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes as he raised his hand to end Chi Cangfeng¡¯s life.

    It was then that an invisible force pushed Lin Xun dozens of feet into the distance.

    Chief Steward Peng took Chi Cangfeng away from the arena with a gentle wave of his hand.

    ¡°Today is Her Majesty¡¯s birthday and no life should be taken today,¡± Chief Steward Peng reminded Lin Xun.

    Although Lin Xun was reluctant to stop, he thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡±

    The first match came to an end.

    Chi Cangfeng had been severely injured and left in embarrassment. The Chi Family¡¯s people hurriedly took him away.

    The oue astonished everyone. Their gazes changed as they looked at Lin Xun. They had never thought that Chi Cangfeng would lose the duel.

    They also had never thought that Lin Xun would be so abnormally strong. He was able to defeat Chi Cangfeng without using any treasure or weapon.

    Did Lin Xun not have any treasured weapons?

    Impossible!

    He was a rune grandmaster, and he had helped the empress repair the Sword of Apocalypse! How would he not have a single treasure in his possession?

    Then why did he not use any?

    The answer was very simple¡ªHe didn¡¯t think Chi Cangfeng was worthy of him bringing out any treasure!

    Chi Cangfeng¡¯s defeat undoubtedly proved this!

    ¡°That guy is so strong! By the way, is he married?¡±

    ¡°Give up. You have no hope with a person like him.¡±

    ¡°I pity Chi Cangfeng. He achieved second ce in the national examination, but Lin Xun defeated him in such a way. His reputation has no doubt been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun is arrogant, but he has true skills and strength.¡±

    Many people spiritedly discussed the duel. Their tone and words showed that their attitude towards Lin Xun had drastically changed.

    Hua Wuyou, Hua Wuhen and Song Che stared at Lin Xun with overcast expressions, gritting their teeth with hatred. Even Chi Cangfeng failed to suppress Lin Xun.

    ¡°The kid¡¯s performance in the duel will no doubt be watched by the empress and the experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­¡±

    Complex emotions swirled in many people¡¯s hearts.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t leave the martial arts arena, but shifted his gaze to the Marquis of Rising Sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± His indifferent words were like a p of thunder.

    Silence fell over the audience and everyone froze.

    What did that guy say? Did I hear it right?! Does he want to fight against the Marquis of Rising Sky after defeating Chi Cangfeng?

    What was superiority?

    This was!

    He was crazy, but he kept his promises. His courage alone made many people feel inferior.

 Chapter 427: The Power of the Marquis of Rising Sky

    Chapter 427 The Power of the Marquis of Rising Sky

    Chapter 427 The Power of the Marquis of Rising Sky

    The Marquis of Rising Sky was different from Chi Cangfeng in that he had made a name for himself much earlier than thetter. In addition, he also had a more frightening background.

    A few years ago, he was already a dazzling genius talent when he had been expelled from the Forbidden City on the emperor¡¯s order.

    He was sent to the frontier because his perverse behavior and domineering attitude had sparked a lot of outrage.

    Even if he hadn¡¯t returned to the Forbidden City in the past five years, his name and news still asionally rang out in the Forbidden City.

    Rumors said that he had ughtered countless enemies on the battlefield, and that his name was known even within the Darkness Race.

    His return to the Forbidden City was a sensational event. Many people spected on the terrifying level his strength had probably reached after five years of training on the battlefield.

    How would the audience not be surprised to hear that Lin Xun dared to challenge the Marquis of Rising Sky?

    ¡°Before the birthday banquet began, Lin Xun had already shed with the Marquis of Rising Sky on the white jade path. Moreover, to prove who was more daring, Lin Xun ughtered three ink-dragon beasts on the spot! I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be so provocative,¡± someone murmured.

    ¡°Does he think that the Marquis of Rising Sky is easy to bully? Or is he really that fearless or arrogant?¡±

    ¡°I heard that he made a bet with the Marquis of Rising Sky. He demanded that the Marquis of Rising Sky kneel and apologize to Miss Liu Qingyan if he loses. He is so fierce!¡±

    ¡°Fierce? He¡¯s asking for death! Who doesn¡¯t know that the Marquis of Rising Sky has a bad temper? Lin Xun is just seeking death.¡±

    Everyone thought that Lin Xun was too arrogant and ignorant to not retreat after he defeated Chi Cangfeng.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how tall the sky is!¡±

    A roar erupted from above the arena like a wave of ice.

    In a sh, the Marquis of Rising Sky was standing tall in the center of the arena. d in a blood-red robe and standing tall and straight, he resembled a godly being. His bewitchingly pretty face was filled with detached indifference, and lightning shed in his blood-red eyes.

    ¡°Remember what you said. If you go back on your words, no one in this world can save you!¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s feminine voice sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine like an ice-cold wave.

    As a descendant of the imperial family, he had always acted unscrupulously and perversely. He didn¡¯t care about anything and that was undoubtedly the most terrifying aspect of him.

    Lin Xun said seriously, ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t forget to kneel and apologize to Miss Qingyan when you lose.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened with shocked disbelief. Even some of the influential figures hiding in the dark assumed strange gazes. The bet is true.

    It¡¯s just a duel but the two had made such a bet!

    The loser will have to pay a heavy price.

    Comparatively speaking, Chi Cangfeng was a lot more fortunate in his defeat against Lin Xun.

    ¡°Haha, you are bing more and more courageous. But I like it. If I fight, I should fight someone like you. It¡¯s much more satisfying!¡±

    As the Marquis of Rising Skyughed, he turned his hand over and a sparkling golden halberd appeared in his grip. He simply thrust it forward.

    It was very simple and direct. He seemed to treat Lin Xun like a chicken being ughtered.

    He disyed the most overbearing arrogance and unparalleled conceit. His blood-red eyes glinted coldly, and his blood-red robe billowed around him, glowing a terrifying blood-red hue.

    Vaguely, everyone seemed to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood emerging behind him.

    Boom!

    The golden halberd shed through the air, producing booming noises as it crushed the air. It aimed straight towards Lin Xun while terrifying killing intent drowned out the youth.

    The terrifying pressure stifled many people, and their faces contorted with shock. They hadn¡¯t seen the Marquis of Rising Sky for five years, but he had be so strong.

    He looked like a killing god emerging from a sea of blood!

    ng!

    Lin Xun mmed his fist into the giant golden halberd, and an indescribable shock wave swept out like two mountains were colliding.

    The wind raged, rocks whirled into the air, and the clouds roiled.

    Lin Xun was sted back, staggering side to side. On the other hand, the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s power was as strong as the sun!

    Everyone watched the battle with bated breaths. From that blow, it seemed like Lin Xun wouldn¡¯tst much longer if he didn¡¯t bring out a treasured weapon.

    ¡°Bring out your weapon! Otherwise, I will ughter you like a chicken!¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky swung his golden halberd with monstrous arrogance and superiority.

    In battle, he seemed to have be another person. His fierceness made many young women¡¯s eyes lit up with delight and their hearts stirred.

    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough to make me bring out any treasure or weapon.¡±

    Lin Xun was unscathed from the attack. He leapt into the air, the pale azure glow around him intensifying. It was as though he had transformed into a hurricane. He activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions to counter the attacks.

    It was a duel between two top young geniuses. They both mobilized their top secret arts and activated their true killing moves. It was like a battle of life and death.

    Some influential figures of the older generations felt their minds shaking. They had never possessed such earth-shaking might and power when they were young.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist shattered the surrounding air and mmed into the great halberd. Then, he swung his other first, aiming for the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s face. However, his opponent effortlessly thrust out his palm and dissolved the iing attack.

    The impact shot splendid rays of light into the sky, dazzling the eyes and stirring the soul.

    Although Lin Xun was repeatedly sted backwards, he grew increasingly stronger. No one could imagine what kind of terrifying power was stored in his thin body.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky was even more remarkable. His murderous spirit swept the arena like a tidal wave, and his great halberd seemed tyrannical and unparalleled as it danced in the air.

    ¡°So strong!¡± everyone marveled.

    Some of the geniuses of the younger generation such as Bai Lingxi, Song Yi, Yun Fushen, and Yuchi Ze assumed solemn expressions. Lin Xun had repeatedly surprised them with his performance.

    However, the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s terrifying strength frightened them even more!

    In truth, anyone could tell that the duel was a top battle of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Lin Xun and the Marquis of Rising Sky could be regarded as two of the best among the young geniuses of the empire!

    Boom!

    From afar, divine azure light was surging around Lin Xun, and blood-red murderous intent was raging around the Marquis of Rising Sky. The two were locked in a fierce battle like godly beingspeting.

    Bang! Bang Bang!

    The collisions were as loud as a p of thunder from the ninth heaven. Lin Xun repeatedly drew back, and his clothes were stained with blood.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s strength was no doubt frightening. His golden halberd was like a divine weapon as it wiped out everything in its way.

    Without a weapon, Lin Xun had indeed suffered a lot.

    Even so, the Marquis of Rising Sky failed to suppress Lin Xun. Lin Xun¡¯s tenacity was undoubtedly terrifying.

    Everyone realized that, regardless of what the oue of the duel was, Lin Xun had sessfully risen to be one of the geniuses of the Forbidden City. He not only defeated Chi Cangfeng, but was able to also hold his ground against the Marquis of Rising Sky.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I have only used seventy percent of my strength but you almost can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky roared, his long hair dancing in the air, his blood-red eyes shooting out lightning, and his body raging with monstrous murderous intent.

    As he strode across the sky, the golden halberd in his grip was as bright as the sun and the moon. He ruthlessly lunged it toward Lin Xun¡¯s chest fiercely.

    A sharp and clear ng rang in everyone¡¯s ear.

    Bang!

    It was another earth-shaking collision. The golden halberd rebounded as Lin Xun blocked the strike.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky gave a sinister smile and just as he was about to swing his halberd again, he felt the halberd sink as if a tide-like force was rushing towards him. Following a boom, his hand went numb, his blood and qi tumbled within his body, and he almost lost control of the golden halberd.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    His pupils shrank as he sensed Lin Xun¡¯s strength rapidly soaring!

    This guy¡¯s power is getting stronger!

    Could he have been holding back his strength?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Unhesitatingly, the Marquis of Rising Sky swung his halberd across the air and charged forward.

    Rumble¡ª

    The golden halberd erupted in a ze of light. Endless golden waves drowned the void. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. They recognized that it was another terrifying secret art.

    Golden Wave Vortex Halberd!

    An unfathomable inherited art of the imperial family.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, although the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s power had soared once again, Lin Xun still wasn¡¯t suppressed.

    Lin Xun and the Marquis of Rising Sky fiercely shed in the arena. Their clothes were dripping with blood, and they were both constantly sted back. But they were both growing stronger and stronger like a volcano umting magma!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t Lin Xun too abnormal?

    Even the Marquis of Rising Sky furrowed his brow.

    He is only at the intermediate Spirit Sea Stage, an entire cultivation level lower than me, but his power is soaring under my constant suppression!

    How is that possible?

    Bewilderment mixed with anger shed in his eyes. He decided to unleash everything he had learned topletely suppress Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Under the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s series of furious attacks, a clean cut split Lin Xun¡¯s chest and blood poured out.

    Many people eximed in shock. The Marquis of Rising Sky is truly enraged and wants to quickly get rid of Lin Xun!

    Hua Wuyou, Hua Wuhen, Song Zhe and Song Chonghe cheered excitedly. They were hoping to see such a scene.

    Liu Qingyan was secretly anxious. That guy is so stupid. Why is he not using any treasure? Don¡¯t tell me a high and mighty rune grandmaster doesn¡¯t even have a weapon.

    Is the oue of the duel about to be decided?

    The other influential figures¡¯ attention was fixed on the battle. In truth, they were already very surprised that Lin Xun could survive this long by just using his bare hands.

    They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that he had finally been injured. It would be too shocking if the Marquis of Rising Sky couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Xun.

 Chapter 428: Terrifying strike

    Chapter 428 Terrifying strike

    Rumble!

    The Marquis of Rising Sky took the opportunity to attack Lin Xun while he was wounded. With a wide sweep of his great halberd, a wave of golden light rolled across the area and nketed the sky. The murderous intent was palpable.

    Lin Xun dodged and didn¡¯t attempt to face it directly.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky saw it as a sign that Lin Xun was on the verge of defeat so his attacks turned more violent.

    Endless golden rays and mysterious runes erupted from the golden halberd like a holy de and left the audience in awe.

    So strong!

    The power that the Marquis of Rising Sky had showed put many cultivators of the same cultivation level to shame!

    Lin Xun indeed couldn¡¯t withstand much longer. He constantly dodged and evaded the onught.

    He even took advantage of a chance to hide and gulp down the nine dragon ancient brew!

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp out loud. Lin Xun wasn¡¯t pretending to be heroic. Instead, he had exhausted his physical strength and had to replenish it.

    ¡°The kid has fought Chi Cangfeng, and now he is fighting against Marquis of Rising Sky. He must have exhausted his strength. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t look so distressed.¡±

    ¡°Haha, he actually used the nine dragon ancient brew to restore his physical strength. Its medicinal power is tremendous. Is he not afraid of being stuffed to death?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s ying with fire. If he can¡¯t refine its power, he will be possessed by demons. Why did he take such a risk in a battle?¡±

    Everyone frowned with pity. They saw his injury and the fact that he had to restore his strength as a sign he was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun, if you kneel and admit defeat now, I will stop embarrassing you. What do you say?¡± The Marquis of Rising Sky howled withughter, looking at Lin Xun contemptuously.

    He swung his halberd and charged forward, blocking the youth¡¯s escape route.

    Bang!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun tossed the jar of medicinal wine away and charged forward!

    He was still weaponless and still dripping with blood.

    He looked like he was about to fight to the death. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the halberd sweeping across!

    ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    Many people gasped.

    Rumble¡ª

    A terrifying power burst forth from the great halberd like a river flooding its banks.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s lips curled upwards in a chilling smile. He had instilled all his strength into that attack. Lin Xun would no doubt be severely wounded if he dared to grab it with his bare hands!

    Everyone could tell that the attack was too strong to block with bare hands. Lin Xun was asking for death!

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped to her throat. She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t watch anymore.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun clutched onto the terrifying golden halberd and seemedpletely unaffected.

    Huh?

    The audience was bewildered. What is going on?

    The cold smile froze on the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s lips. That¡ª

    Boom!

    Lin Xun seemed to have been reborn from the ashes. An unprecedented terrifying power erupted from him, and his imposing aura had be twice as strong.

    Not good!

    The Marquis of Rising Sky suddenly felt an iparably strong feeling of danger envelop him. He subconsciously soared up and lifted his right leg, bringing it down at Lin Xun¡¯s head like a golden stone pir. The power it contained could smash the universe.

    Lin Xun¡¯s head would no doubt be crushed if struck. He would be a headless corpse!

    However, while Lin Xun gripped the halberd in his right hand, he balled his left hand into a fist and threw it towards the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s leg like a hammer.

    Bang!

    The collision reverberated as divine light suffused the area. The Marquis of Rising Sky howled in pain, and his bones crackled.

    The audience couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing!

    Lin Xun was on the verge of copsing, but who would have thought that he would be able to grab the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s halberd and break his leg in the blink of an eye?

    How is that possible?

    The Marquis of Rising Sky frantically retreated in response to the unexpected change. Then, he gathered all his strength into his hands and attempted to retrieve the halberd.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would suddenly exert a force on the halberd, bringing the Marquis of Rising Sky up into the air before mming it against the ground?

    Caught off guard, the Marquis of Rising Sky smashed to the ground, whipping up a cloud of dust.

    He coughed up a mouthful of blood, his bewitchingly pretty face ashen.

    Hiss¡ª

    The audience inhaled sharply. That¡¯s too cruel.

    ¡°Is this all you have?¡± Lin Xun asked indifferently as he dove down with the golden halberd in his hand.

    ¡°He broke through! He has broken through to the advanced Spirit Sea Stage!¡±

    An influential figure turned ashen-faced and lost hisposure.

    It wasn¡¯t umon for a cultivator to break through during battle, but it was extremely dangerous. The slightest carelessness could lead to death.

    However, Lin Xun had seeded!

    ¡°No wonder his strength soared all of a sudden¡­it turns out that he has made another breakthrough in cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Monster! That kid is simply abnormal!¡±

    ¡°I understand now! He didn¡¯t drink the nine dragons¡¯ ancient brew to replenish his strength but to break through!¡±

    Uproar broke out.

    No one could have imagined that Lin Xun had been thinking of seeking an opportunity to break through during the duel with Marquis of Rising Sky!

    He appeared to be suppressed in the battle, but he had unleashed his potential, smashed the cultivation barrier, and broke through in a critical juncture of life and death!

    ¡°It turns out that he didn¡¯t need to use any treasure to temper his cultivation and make a breakthrough¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan was stunned. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Lin Xun would be so brave. Is he not worried about losing his life if something went wrong?

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    On the ground, the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s long hair flew back in rage. Before Lin Xun couldunch an attack, he leapt up and spewed out a shaft of terrifying blood-colored light from his mouth.

    The blood-colored light was covered with secret runes and reeked of blood. It dyed even the air red!

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and made arge sweeping motion with the halberd.

    Following a crashing noise, Lin Xun¡¯s right arm throbbed with unbearable pain and the golden halberd escaped from his grip.

    Only then did Lin Xun see that the terrifying blood-colored light was a talisman. Simr to his Sky Suppressing Bead, it was a type of killing weapon.

    Fortunately, it could only be used once.

    Boom!

    The Marquis of Rising Sky regained control of his halberd, and its body was again enveloped in a golden aura.

    ¡°You made me waste a blood spirit talisman. Kid, you can die without regret now!¡±

    His expression was chilling and vicious as heunched a storm-like attack.

    Unquestionably, the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s strength was terrifying. He hadn¡¯t fallen even after Lin Xun had wounded him off guard.

    Die!

    Lin Xun also unleashed all his power. The Hornless Ice Dragon emerged behind him. Its divine powers seemed capable of crushing the earth and controlling the mountains and rivers.

    The two were locked in a fierce battle again. Everyone held their breaths while their faces were contorted with shocked disbelief.

    So strong!

    In the battle, Lin Xun and the Marquis of Rising Sky were like two proud sunspeting. The power they had demonstrated had to be described as earth-shaking.

    ¡°So what if you made a breakthrough? You¡¯re still not qualified topete with me!¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky roared, his eyes ice-cold and threatening like blood-colored lightning.

    He grew increasingly strong.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be underestimated either. He had undergone aplete transformation after breaking through to the advanced Spirit Sea Stage, and his strength waspletely different from before.

    He was adapting to his new power and using the Marquis of Rising Sky as a testing stone!

    Several momentster.

    Boom!

    The halberd shed through the air.

    ¡°Die!¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky roared, and the halberd produced a sonorous noise as though it understood him. It aimed toward Lin Xun with all its strength as though attempting to pierce through him.

    The surrounding space shook and many strange visions appeared.

    The halberd was so amazing that it made the world lose its splendor!

    Many people couldn¡¯t sit still and nched with shock. The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s power had greatly exceeded their expectations.

    Lin Xun also turned ashen-faced. He also never thought that the Marquis of Rising Sky would possess such a terrifying foundation. He clearly didn¡¯t use all his strength when they had previously fought.

    His attackbined the power of heaven and earth, the strength of the universe, and faintly there seemed to be a wisp of imagery power!

    It was the integration of heaven and man.

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t possibly be so powerful.

    Lin Xun counterattacked, but his strike was crushed within seconds and the golden halberd continued to thrust toward him.

    ¡°What else do you have topete with me?¡± the Marquis of Rising Sky roared.

    He had long reached the perfect realm of the Spirit Sea Stage, the pinnacle of that cultivation level. After five years of fighting on the battlefield, he believed that he was invincible against people of the same cultivation level.

    ng!

    It was then that Lin Xun summoned an earth-grade aeth treasure that he had created himself¡ªThe Violet Soul de!

    Many people eximed, ¡°That guy finally brought out a treasure!¡±

    Lin Xun had used nothing but bare hands throughout his battle against Chi Cangfeng, and it made people suspect that he hadn¡¯t prepared a weapon for battle.

    Now, everyone realized that Lin Xun had a treasure but he just didn¡¯t bring it out!

    ¡°You¡¯re only bringing it out now? It¡¯s toote! Kneel!¡± The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    His imposing bearing grew stronger, and the blood-colored glow around his body intensified. He resembled the God of Death.

    He was truly terrifying. His body of qi locked on Lin Xun, trying to suppress him.

    However, almost at the same time, a de glinted and countless stars descended. It was as though the world had been plunged into night.

    The world and everything in the world seemed to have copsed!

    Star-Gather!

    Lin Xun had finally resorted to his killing move.

    The audience fell utterly silent and their eyes widened in shock. What kind of de is that? What frightening power!

    Boom!

    Another earth shaking collision rang out in the void, quaking the martial arts arena. The rune arrays frantically circted, trying to dissolve the terrifying impact.

    Amid the cloud of smoke and dust, the Marquis of Rising Sky screamed and sted across the air, vomiting blood.

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent and calm voice sounded, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will kneel first!¡±

 Chapter 429: Fearless

    Chapter 429 Fearless

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure peaked out through the clouds of dust and smoke.

    His figure was graceful and ethereal with a pale azure glow bathing his body. In his hand, the Violet Soul de produced a brilliance unique to an aeth treasure and entuated his extraordinariness.

    Inexplicably, many people trembled inwardly. Their scalps felt numb, and their souls shook. The blow was too terrifying.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of de could produce such earth-shaking, apocalypse-like visions.

    The influential figures of the older generation were also emotionally moved.

    Imagery Power!

    They had seen the power unique to the Heaven Ascension Stage from a teenager at the Spirit Sea Stage!

    Unbelievable!

    Previously, the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s magnificent strikebined the power of heaven and man, epassed the force of heaven and earth, and contained a wisp of imagery power.

    But it wasn¡¯t true imagery power!

    That was obvious whenpared to Lin Xun¡¯s de art.

    ¡°I didn¡®t expect your strength to have reached such a level, but do you think you can defeat me?¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Sky rose to his feet, his face ashen. He had already sustained heavy injury and coughed up blood.

    However, those injuries were nothing whenpared to the anger and rage in his heart.

    Lin Xun had repeatedly refused to bring out a weapon, but once he did, the de art he performed turned out to be so tyrannical!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Marquis of Rising Skyunched another attack, refusing to let Lin Xun suppress him. In other words, he didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun couldpete with him!

    He would never tolerate losing even if it wasn¡¯t for the bet.

    Rumble¡ª

    The golden halberd swept through the air, and waves of golden light raged across the area.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s de instantly crushed them all.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll give you another chance?¡±

    As Lin Xun uttered indifferently, he performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. His imposing bearing soared and the Violet Soul de produced a cheering cry in his hand before it shot out.

    Boom!

    A crack suddenly split the void open, and the Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s figure sted across the air, dripping with blood.

    The power of the sharp de ripped apart his skin.

    The audience inhaled sharply. Lin Xun resembled a sword immortal. An attack without any showy movements had such tremendous earthshaking power.

    It could both defend and attack!

    That was true marvellousness of imagery power. Even the tiniest wisp contained terrifying power.

    It was as though a Spirit Sea cultivator had suddenly mastered the skills of a Heaven Ascension cultivator.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Marquis of Rising Sky seemed to be going berserk. He couldn¡¯t ept the blow. Despite his severe injury, he rose to his feet and continued to fight with all his strength.

    However, regardless of how he counterattacked, Lin Xun easily dissolved his attacks. His injuries worsened, and his entire body was dripping with blood.

    The scene shook many people. The Marquis of Rising Sky was always tyrannical and domineering, and he was seen as invincible against cultivators of the same realm.

    However, Lin Xun hadpletely suppressed him. Many people couldn¡¯t help but pity him.

    Rumble¡ª

    In the end, just as Marquis of Rising Sky copsed to the ground, Lin Xun thrust his de into his throat. The murderous intent spewing out from the tip of the de snapped him awake from his murderous rage, and he didn¡¯t dare to struggle again.

    His face turned deathly pale and was contorted with unwillingness and bewilderment. He couldn¡¯t believe that a rune grandmaster would defeat him!

    Five years!

    He had fought on the battlefield for five years. He had thought he could regain his prestige and receive recognition from the Ancient Wastnd Domain when he returned to the Forbidden City, but¡­

    He had been defeated!

    Utterly defeated!

    The audience was shocked into silence. Everyone stared wide-eyed at the martial arts arena, where Lin Xun was standing like a sword immortal. Emotions roiled uncontrobly in their hearts and wouldn¡¯t calm down.

    Lin Xun had already stunned the audience when he defeated Chi Cangfeng.

    Now, he made another strong counterattack. He had unbelievably suppressed the mighty Marquis of Rising Sky.

    After all, who would imagine that a teenager at the initial Spirit Sea Stage would be so strong in half a year?

    The Marquis of Rising Sky was a genius who had long made a name for himself. The guests who had attended the empress¡¯ birthday banquet were all top figures, but only a few couldpare to him.

    Lin Xun had defeated such a powerful person!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked?

    Who would have imagined it?

    ¡±Kneel and apologize to Miss Qingyan!¡±

    Lin Xun said calmly in the arena, his voice filled with unquestionable authority.

    Even though everyone had heard about the wager, they were still shocked to hear Lin Xun demand that the Marquis of Rising Sky needed to keep the terms of the bet.

    That kid is¡­so fierce!

    The Marquis of Rising Sky was a member of the imperial family. It would be incredibly humiliating for him to kneel and apologize at the birthday banquet of the empress.

    As expected, the Marquis of Rising Sky turned ashen-faced. How could he ept such a shameful humiliation?

    It was worse than death!

    ¡°Lin Xun, you have already won. It¡¯s good to have mercy. Why go so far?¡± an influential figure advised Lin Xun in a deep voice as he couldn¡¯t stand his arrogance.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°I am Zuo Tianshuo,¡± stated the man, his voice filled with majesty.

    There was no doubt that he was a member of the Zuo n, one of the high ns.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun suddenly thought of the bloody tragedy on Mind Cleansing Peak more than ten years ago. The Zuo n was one of the forces that had taken the wealth and properties of the Lin Family back then!

    ¡°Have you not heard?¡± Lin Xun said rudely, ¡°This is a bet between the Marquis of Rising Sky and me. Outsiders shouldn¡¯t interfere!¡±

    ¡°Little junior, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Zuo Tianshuo¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t act rashly. It won¡¯t be good for you.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips quirked in a light smile. ¡°I won, but you guys are trying to persuade me to let it go. If I had lost, which one of you would stand up for me?¡±

    The audience looked at each other dumbly.

    Indeed, Lin Xun¡¯s status was too low. He might be a young rune grandmaster and the master of Mind Cleansing Peak and an instructor at Qinglu Academy, but he was considered a nobodypared to the influential figures present.

    Undoubtedly, they would be happy to see Lin Xun keep his promise and fulfill the bet if he had lost the duel. They wouldn¡¯t have spoken up for him.

    That kind of double standard wasmonly epted but Lin Xun refused it openly.

    Many people were speechless. This kid is such a troublemaker. He doesn¡¯t know what the rules are at all!

    ¡°Are you going to kneel down or not?¡± Lin Xun shifted his gaze to the Marquis of Rising Sky, his eyes shing with a murderous glint.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s face was livid. He was so furious that he almost crushed his teeth.

    Many youngsters¡¯ expressions dramatically changed. Lin Xun is so fierce. Is he not afraid of angering people?

    Suddenly, a prince of the imperial family said threateningly, ¡°Young man, sometimes it is a blessing to suffer a loss. I advise you to stop in time and not make a mistake!¡±

    The imperial family would lose face if the Marquis of Rising Sky was forced to kneel.

    ¡°Is it a blessing to suffer a loss?¡±

    Lin Xun snorted, ¡°Then may you be as blessed as the East Sea!¡±

    His remark was full of thorns.

    That prince quivered with anger. When had he ever been provoked by a junior?

    The descendants of the younger generation couldn¡¯t help but gasp. They could tell that Lin Xun was ready to risk everything. He is so crazy that he attaches no importance to the influential figures of the imperial family!

    ¡°Elder Sister Qingyan, please persuade Lin Xun to stop. Otherwise, he will offend many powerful people. If that happens, how can he establish himself in the Forbidden City in the future?¡±

    A maiden of a noble family couldn¡¯t help but anxiously ask Liu Qingyan, ¡°Lin Xun has stood up for you, do you want to watch him jump into the fire pit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±

    However, Liu Qingyan took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xun. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be more embarrassing for him for me to tell him to leave the matter at that? Since he has made a decision, I fully support him. Even if he displeases everyone, I will bear the responsibility with him.¡±

    Her voice was calm, but there was unwavering determination.

    Liu Qingyan was an extremely intelligent woman, but also a woman with emotions. It would be a lie to say that the youth¡¯s action hadn¡¯t touched her.

    However, she was different from other women. She knew what to do and what choice to make to help Lin Xun protect his dignity.

    Even if the path ahead was pitch-ck, she would still walk side by side with Lin Xun!

    That was Liu Qingyan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°You guys¡­are crazy!¡±

    The maiden stomped her feet in anger.

    The atmosphere turned tense. Lin Xun¡¯s reckless attitude surprised and puzzled everyone.

    No one thought that Lin Xun would not consider the situation as a whole, but they couldn¡¯t say that he was wrong.

    After all, the Marquis of Rising Sky had lost!

    Lin Xun had done nothing wrong to follow up on the bet!

    Although Lin Xun might offend many people, he didn¡¯t seem to care.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky¡¯s face dimmed. He knew that, from Lin Xun¡¯s attitude, he either had to die or had to kneel and apologize!

    Amidst dead silence, a gentle and calm voice suddenly sounded, ¡°If you lose, you have to fulfill your promise. How can a man of my imperial family give up on their reputation to protect their face? How would the world view our imperial family if this matter spreads out?¡±

    The empress had voiced her opinion!

    Everyone in the audience inhaled sharply. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun¡¯s decision would make the empress speak out in person!

    To their surprise, the empress didn¡¯t reprimand Lin Xun for his disrespect and for crossing the line. Instead, she believed that the Marquis of Rising Sky should keep his promise.

    However, the empress had no other choice but to do so, and it was the most correct decision given the circumstances.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

 Chapter 430: Anyone But Him

    Chapter 430 Anyone But Him

    Some people were shocked that the empress had to speak out and felt that Lin Xun was too daring!

    Some people gloated on Lin Xun¡¯s misfortune. He had not only angered the imperial family but also the Empress.

    After all, Lin Xun had acted so arrogantly on the empress¡¯ 300th birthday and refused to stop. It was as though he intentionally came to ruin the banquet!

    Although no one uttered a word, Lin Xun knew everyone had the same thought.

    But he didn¡¯t care.

    He had achieved what he wished for. And that was enough.

    At that moment, the Marquis of Rising Sky was the most livid he had ever been. He silently got up and then knelt facing Liu Qingyan. He finally bowed his head.

    Hiss¡ª

    Gasps rang out in rapid session from the audience.

    He knelt down!

    The young domineering marquis with a notorious reputation in the Forbidden City not only lost to Lin Xun but was also forced to kneel and apologize in public.

    ¡°I, Zhao Jingyin, apologize sincerely for offending Miss Liu Qingyan. I will never be disrespectful to Miss Liu Qingyan again in the future!¡±

    His voice was detached, indifferent, empty, and emotionless as it echoed throughout the arena.

    Many people felt chilled to the bone. Lin Xun haspletely infuriated the Marquis of Rising Sky.

    After saying that, he got up and glowered at Lin Xun with his blood-red eyes. After a long while, he turned around and left the arena without a single word.

    Everyone knew that the Marquis of Rising Sky hated Lin Xun to the core. He would no doubt retaliate to wipe away the humiliation he had suffered.

    The duel hade to an end, but its impact would not be silent.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strength and fearlessness had left a deep impression on everyone and made many people fearful of him.

    People who never give up unless they achieved their goals like Lin Xun were the most terrifying!

    The most terrifying thing about the youth was that he already possessed astonishing power and talent despite his young age. How terrifying would he be once he grew up!?

    However, not everyone was worried about that. After all, Lin Xun had previously displeased many ns and forces and now he had angered the Marquis of Rising Sky and the imperial family at the birthday banquet of the empress. It would be impossible for him to live peacefully in the future.

    ¡°He has gotten himself into serious trouble,¡± muttered the maiden of a noble family.

    ¡°That¡¯s a true man.¡±

    Liu Qingyan just stared intently at the young man in the arena with glistening eyes, and an indescribable pride surged in her heart.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun showed no intention of leaving the arena after the duel!

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    His eyes coldly swept over Song Yi like lightning.

    The audience erupted in an uproar as though a thunderstorm had descended. Does that guy still want to fight?

    He¡¯s too crazy!

    ¡°Does he want to offend everyone here?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Song Yi wanted to stand up for Song Zhe and Song Chonghe and issued a challenge to Lin Xun. Lin Xun is just fighting back.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so courageous! The Empress has alreadye forward, but Lin Xun still won¡¯t restrain himself. Is he not afraid of death?¡±

    Some people couldn¡¯t understand the youth''s way of thinking.

    A torrential uproar broke out. Even the powerful and influential figures were speechless. It was the first time they had seen such a strong and fearless young man like Lin Xun.

    Song Yi¡¯s face also grew overcast.

    Ranked first in this year¡¯s national examination, Song Yi was a rare genius. He was remarkable in terms of background, foundation, and talent.

    However, after witnessing the duel between Lin Xun and Chi Cangfeng and the Marquis of Rising Sky, he was only fifty percent confident that he could defeat Lin Xun in the arena.

    He thought that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t mention his challenge and secretly decided to deal with Lin Xun in the future when he had a chance. It never urred to him that the youth would call out his name!

    Many people¡¯s expressions turned strange. In truth, given the circumstances, they weren¡¯t optimistic for Song Yi.

    Lin Xun had defeated even the Marquis of Rising Sky. How would Song Yi have any hope of winning?

    Many people felt that, among the geniuses present, no one would be able to win against Lin Xun, let alone Song Yi!

    That was power.

    Many people had realized Lin Xun¡¯s strength after he defeated Chi Cangfeng.

    Many people had learned that Lin Xun was terrifying after he defeated the Marquis of Rising Sky.

    Anyone smart wouldn¡¯t willingly choose to go up against Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately for Song Yi, he had already issued a challenge to Lin Xun. If he didn¡¯te forward to fight after the youth called out his name, it would be the greatest humiliation.

    Therefore, everyone¡¯s expression turned strange.

    ¡°Hurry up. Maybe other people will also want to learn from me after I defeat you. I can¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡±

    Lin Xun urged indifferently but his words were full of arrogance. Song Yi¡¯s expression changed again, and his heart zed with anger.

    Does that guy believe I don¡¯t have the guts to fight against him?

    However, before he agreed, Chief Steward Peng suddenly said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, Her Majesty has summoned you.¡±

    One sentence made the audience fall utterly silent.

    Her Majesty has summoned Lin Xun?

    Could it be because she couldn¡¯t stand Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance anymore?

    ¡°Now?¡± Even Lin Xun was slightly startled.

    Chief Steward Peng nodded.

    A pce maid suddenly appeared beside Chief Steward Peng and said softly, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment, then followed the pce maid and left the arena.

    Once they left, a storm of exmation erupted from the audience. Everyone started to specte about the empress¡¯s reasoning in summoning Lin Xun at such a time.

    Some people believed that the empress didn¡¯t want to see Lin Xun continue to stir up trouble. After all, the purpose of the duel was to allow the geniuses of the empire to show off their abilities to appeal for an opportunity to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    If Lin Xun continued to create a scene, it would no doubt ruin the whole point.

    Some people believed that Lin Xun had caught the attention of an expert from the Ancient Wastnd Domain which was why he had been summoned.

    There was all sorts of spection.

    ¡°Everyone, the duel continues. Who else would like toe into the martial arts arena to show their abilities?¡± Chief Steward Peng said aloud, halting the heated discussions.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, under the guidance of a pce maid, Lin Xun navigated through the ancient imperial pce. After several twists and turns, he came to a pce hall.

    The pce was unnamed and looked extremely old with dated and unadorned furnishings, but somehow it was grand and majestic.

    No one was inside, but the maid invited Lin Xun to take a seat and prepared him a cup of tea. ¡°Please wait a moment, Her Majesty will be with you soon.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He didn¡¯t know the purpose of the summons, but he thought it was useless to think about it. He quickly decided to focus on his own cultivation.

    In the battle just now, he had taken advantage of the situation to break through to the advanced Spirit Sea Stage, and his power had undergone aplete transformation.

    He finally had the time to feel and observe the specific changes within his body.

    First, his aeth power in his sea of qi had doubled and be as turbulent as a boundless ocean.

    The sun and moon reflected one another above the spirit sea, the stars shone brightly, and a storm was raging between the sea and sky.

    His spirit sea seemed to have gained an indescribable life force as it had be very energeticpared to before!

    From what Lin Xun knew, the Door of Mystery would appear in the spirit sea once he ascended to the advanced Spirit Sea Stage.

    The Door of Mystery was the acupoint of the foundation of the sea of qi. It was also known as the acupoint of the sea of qi. Once opened up, he could transform into a true Heaven Ascension cultivator.

    However, Lin Xun still had a long distance to travel before reaching the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    In addition to the transformation to his cultivation base, the changes to his spirit power were even more astonishing. A total of 3,600 spirit stars had been illuminated in his mind-sea. They emitted pure, dazzling light that bathed his spirit and lit up the mind sea!

    Compared to the past, the number of spirit stars had more than doubled!

    Spirit stars were an indication of the cultivation level of his spirit, and it was rted to the power of Star-Gather, one of the three great realms of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Based on my progress, when I reach the Heaven Ascension Stage, I might be able to refine Star-Gather to the perfect realm!

    The benefits of a strong spirit were obvious. It had immeasurable benefits whenprehending cultivation arts, inscribing runes, and exploring the mysteries of heaven and earth.

    In terms of spirit power, no one in the same cultivation level as Lin Xun couldpete with him in the entire empire!

    That was the power of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    The secret art that he had inherited from the Omega Secret Realm had been silently supplementing his cultivation path.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was understanding the changes in his strength, the empress was in discussions with three great cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain in another magnificent hall.

    ¡°Lin Xun is very good. He can be regarded as a rare talent even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but his personality is somewhat wed. He is too reckless and arrogant. If he doesn¡¯t change, he could get himself into serious trouble,¡± remarked an old man in a ck Daoist robe as he twiddled with his snow-white beard.

    His name was Hua Xingzi, and he was from the Jade Yuan Sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°A genius always presents himself as a fool. Although the boy is pretty good, he could bring a lot of trouble. We must curb his arrogance before we bring him back to the sect for training.¡±

    On the other side, a purple-robed middle-aged man with a darkplexion said indifferently. His name was Lu Zhenyang, and he came from the Cloud Cliff Sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°You two, I think the boy¡¯s personality is very suitable for my Mystery Yin Sword Sect. He is full of vigor and does not fear anything. If he focuses on his swordsmanship, his future is limitless!¡± a white-robed man eximed in admiration.

    He was Sun Jianhong from the Mystery Yin Sword Sect.

    Seeing the three show an interest in Lin Xun, the empress shook her head and said gently, ¡°Sorry to disappoint you all. You can take anyone but him.¡±

    What?

    Hua Xingzi, Lu Zhenyang, and Sun Jianhong were all taken aback.

 Chapter 431: Bring up the Past

    Chapter 431 Bring up the Past

    Anyone but him!

    Although the empress¡¯ voice was gentle, it contained unquestionable authority.

    Hua Xingzi, Lu Zhenyang and Sun Jianhong all looked bewildered. Although Lin Xun had obvious personality ws, he was undoubtedly a remarkable figure of the younger generation.

    Talents like him would have a brighter future if he was allowed to cultivate in the ancient Daoist sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    If given proper training, he could be an authority figure and be above the world!

    Why did the empress stop him from going?

    ¡°That boy has a special background,¡± the empress gave a vague exnation.

    Hua Xingzi and the others weren¡¯t satisfied with her answer.

    ¡°No matter how special his background is, if he joins my Mystery Yin Sword Sect, I can guarantee that he will have great aplishments in his cultivation and won¡¯t be affected by anything!¡±

    Sun Jianhong was unwaveringly determined. He felt sincere admiration for Lin Xun and couldn¡¯t wait for him to join his sect.

    Although Hua Xingzi and Lu Zhenyang also admired Lin Xun¡¯s talent, they believed that Lin Xun¡¯s background had to be very unusual for the empress to refuse them in such a way.

    The empress fell silent for a moment and said calmly, ¡°Fellow Daoist Sun, you and I have known each other for decades. To be honest with you, if that boy joins your Mystery Yin Sword Sect, it will be harmful to both of you.¡±

    What?

    Everyone was baffled. What does Lin Xun have that can indirectly affect the Mystery Yin Sword Sect?

    Even Sun Jianhong¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°This¡­why?¡±

    He was reluctant to give up on the youth.

    ¡°Please make it clear to us so we canpletely give up.¡±

    Hua Xingzi and Lu Zhenyang also spoke out.

    The empress pondered for a moment and no longer tried to hide anything. ¡°His parents and family died at the hands of Yun Qingbai more than ten years ago.¡±

    Yun Qingbai!

    Like a thunderbolt, the name made the three turn ashen-faced and fell silent. Their hearts shook like mad.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    After a long moment, Hua Xingzi sighed, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know the full story, it¡­it is indeed a troublesome issue if Yun Qingbai is involved.¡±

    His voice wavered, but in the end, his voice became firm like he understood.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai of the Omega Sword Sect has been known as invincible ever since he embarked on the cultivation path. He is like a legend and stands proudly at the pinnacle of the sky. It¡¯s really unfortunate that the boy¡¯s background is connected with him!¡± Lu Zhenyang also sighed.

    Hua Xingzi and Lu Zhenyang both gave up on the thought of recruiting Lin Xun. All because of Yun Qingbai!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Sun¡­¡±

    As soon as the empress said that aloud, Sun Jianhong sighed bitterly, ¡°Ahh, I have to give up!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be disappointed. There are still many other genius talents in the younger generations who havee to my birthday banquet. You can observe them closely. If there¡¯s any whom you see potential in, you can take them with you. After all, it is a rare opportunity for them all,¡± the empress said gently.

    Although Hua Xingzi and the others were reluctant to give up on Lin Xun, they knew that they had no other choice.

    They cleared their minds,posed themselves, and redirected their attention to the fierce battles taking ce in the arena.

    Then, the empress got up and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Suddenly, Lin Xun, who was immersed in his cultivation, felt a tremendous pressure enveloping him. He abruptly lifted his head and looked at the entrance of the hall.

    A woman in in clothes and a tall bun walked in.

    Gray hair clustered around the woman¡¯s temples, but she had a transcendental elegance.

    Her eyes were gentle, clear, and pure. Her face was bright and full of wisdom, and her demeanor was indescribably graceful.

    She was like a piece of jade that had retained its gentle sheen despite experiencing the great changes of the world. Anyone who met her would bepelled to feel awe.

    As she walked forward, her every movement resembled a phoenix patrolling the ninth heaven. It made people feel indescribable oppression and fear.

    ¡°Lin Xun of Mind Cleansing Peak pays respect to Your Majesty.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately rose to his feet and bowed respectfully. There was no doubt that the woman exuding elegance and authority was the empress!

    ¡°We are both cultivators so you don¡¯t need to follow the worldly rules,¡± the empress said gently as she sat down at the main seat.

    Lin Xun nodded and sat down with a solemn expression. He felt a terrifying pressure enveloping him, so he didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful.

    As the saying goes, keeping the emperorpany is like living with a tiger.

    Lin Xun finally understood the meaning of the phrase.

    Terrifying! Too terrifying!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even dare to specte how frightening the empress¡¯s cultivation was.

    There¡¯s no doubt that she can kill me or control my life and death with one thought!

    ¡°I had lost hope of seeing the Sword of Apocalypse restored, but you surprised me,¡± said the empress softly.

    It was as though she was chatting with a friend.

    However, her friendliness only made Lin Xun more terrified. His entire body tensed up.

    It was a cultivator¡¯s instinctive reaction to someone stronger.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and said respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty, you are overpraising me.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t fake praise, but I know that you are the only one in the world who can repair the Sword of Apocalypse,¡± stated the empress.

    Lin Xun was stunned. She thinks too highly of me.

    As though she was able to read his mind, the empress sighed softly, ¡°It seems like Lu Boya hadn¡¯t told you anything.¡±

    The familiar name set off an explosion of emotions in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Mister Lu!

    The empress mentioned Mister Lu!

    The empress¡¯ clear eyes zed over as she reminisced. ¡°It was on a snowy night one hundred and seventy-three years ago. There were only three days left until my wedding to the emperor. The emperor said he wanted to give me an unparalleled rune armament as a gift.¡±

    ¡°That was how I came to receive the Sword of Apocalypse.¡±

    ¡°Later, I learned that the emperor had paid a huge price to exchange the Sword of Apocalypse from Lu Boya.¡±

    ¡°The Sword of Apocalypse is too mysterious. It has helped me resolve many cmities, and it has be an inseparable part of my life. So I¡¯ve always been curious what sort of person Lu Boya is.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart violently churned. It turns out that Mister Lu made the Sword of Apocalypse¡­

    What a surprise!

    ¡°Unfortunately, Lu Boya is a very mysterious character. His origins are unfathomable, and even the emperor is very secretive about him.¡±

    The empress suddenly raised her eyes to look at Lin Xun.

    ¡°How is he now?¡±

    Lin Xun froze. The scenes from the day he escaped from the mine prison flooded his mind. The giant purple hand that nketed the sky, theplicated expression on Mister Lu¡¯s face when he sent him away¡ªthe anxiousness, irritability, anger, helplessness and bitterness.

    ¡°Mister Lu¡­he isn¡¯t around anymore.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was low. He had always refused to ept the cruel truth. But deep down, he knew that there was only a very slim chance of Mister Lu being alive.

    The empress looked surprised. Then, looking at Lin Xun¡¯s upset face, she sighed, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and asked aloud, ¡°Your Majesty, I wonder why you summoned me?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to continue on the topic anymore.

    His question seemed disrespectful, but the empress didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    She thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I just wanted to ask you about Lu Boya.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he had a feeling that the empress was hiding something.

    But he couldn¡¯t ask about it because even if he did, she wouldn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°You have helped me repair the Sword of Apocalypse and should be rewarded. However, your performance in the martial arts arena just now was too outrageous. If I don¡¯t punish you, the world will look down on the imperial family and question our authority.¡±

    The emperor suddenly mentioned the incidents in the arena.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. Then, it was unknown where he summoned the courage from, but he said aloud, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    His response startled the empress. She didn¡¯t expect a kid to dare challenge her. Immediately after that, she said expressionlessly, ¡°You were wrong to not look at the situation on the whole, and your bad manners and inappropriate behaviors were all wrong. If you don¡¯t admit it, it only proves that you are too naive and do not know the rules of the world.¡±

    Although her voice was still gentle, it was chilling and full of majesty.

    Lin Xun kept silent, unable to see through her emotions.

    However, the empress sharply sensed that Lin Xun was unwilling to submit. She had met many fearless youngsters, but she had never seen someone as stubborn as him. After all, he had dared to argue with her..

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The empress waved her hand.

    Lin Xun hurriedly got up and took his leave.

    He felt that if he stayed any longer, the invisible oppressive pressure he felt from the empress would make himpletely lose himself.

    However, just as he reached the door of the hall, he suddenly remembered something and said aloud, ¡°Your Majesty, I wonder if my reward¡­¡±

    ¡°You have challenged the authority of the imperial family. If you ept the punishment, I can give you your reward. Are you sure you want it?¡±

    Her face was devoid of emotion, and her voice was no longer gentle like before.

    Lin Xun quickly shook his head and turned around.

    As the empress watched Lin Xun leave, the corners of her lips quirked in an indescribable smile. It was the first time she had met such a brazen and daring young man like Lin Xun.

    Who in the Forbidden City has ever asked me for a reward?

    This kid is the first to do so.

    The empress suddenly wrinkled her brows. That kid is so showy. Does he not know the truth about the bloody tragedy more than ten years ago?

 Chapter 432: Crisis strikes

    Chapter 432 Crisis strikes

    The magnificent and grand pce buildings stood tall like immortal warriors.

    Lin Xun returned alone along the same path.

    His meeting with the empress resulted in neither a punishment nor a reward. Surprisingly, however, Mister Lu¡¯s name had been mentioned. He had learned that Mister Lu wasn¡¯t only a reclusive rune master as he had previously thought.

    On the contrary, the emperor had paid a huge price to Mister Lu for him to create a rune armament: the Sword of Apocalypse for the Empress!

    ¡°Mister Lu can¡¯t be an ordinary person. Even Her Majesty doesn¡¯t know about Mister Lu¡¯s origin. Why did he...why did he live in the mine prison?¡±

    Lin Xun pondered as he navigated the pce paths.

    ¡°Kid, wait!¡±

    A voice rang behind him, snapping Lin Xun out of his deep thoughts.

    He turned his head around and saw a chubby middle-aged man in a luxurious robe trying to catch up to him.

    ¡°Elder, why are you here?¡±

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the middle-aged man was Zhao Tai, the owner of the Sky Martial Arena.

    Zhao Tai was present when Lin Xun dueled Hua Wuyou and when the Ancient Plum Blossom Sword appeared to stop the conflict between Hua Qinglin and Third Old Zhu.

    Moreover, Lin Xun suspected that Zhao Tai was connected to the ¡®influential figure¡¯ of the imperial pce. Unfortunately, he had never received a definite answer.

    ¡°Nonsense, I obviously am waiting for you kid!¡± Zhao Tai snapped.

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Lin Xun became even more puzzled.

    Zhao Tai swept his eyes over Lin Xun and said, ¡°Kid,e with me.¡±

    As he was speaking, he led the way. They took several turns and walked for a long time before they came to a secluded garden. ¡°I came on behalf of someone. There is something I have to tell you.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is it the influential figure who used the Ancient Plum Blossom Sword to help me?¡±

    Zhao Tai waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess. I can¡¯t tell you who it is. You just need to know that you only have five years left at most.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you understand your current situation?¡±

    Zhao Tai frowned. ¡°You know who caused the bloody tragedy on Mind Cleansing Peak over ten years ago, right?¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, and his dark eyes shed a cold murderous glint before he said, ¡°Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Zhao Tai assumed a solemn expression. ¡°Since you know about him, you should know what will happen if he knows that you are still alive.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    He had repeatedly thought about that question in the past. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cultivated so desperately and tried to strengthen Mind Cleansing Peak as much as possible in the past year.

    He wanted to prevent the tragedy that had urred more than a decade ago from happening again!

    ¡°Yun Qingbai is very powerful. At least, if he were to return to the Ziyao Empire, no one could stop him. Not even the Emperor. Not even the Queen of the ck Glory Sacred Hall. Not even the elder of the stargazing tform. You just need to know that you won¡¯t stand a chance against Yun Qingbai with your current strength.¡±

    Zhao Tai spoke rapidly, but gravely. Lin Xun felt an indescribable suffocating feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Of course¡ª¡±

    Zhao Tai quickly changed his tone, ¡°You have performed very well so far. At least, there are very few people who haven''t heard of your name in the Forbidden City. But that¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded and he patiently listened.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to do what you want and create all the disturbance you want? The greater the noise, the better, especially in Qinglu Academy. It¡¯s even better if you cause so much disturbance that the principal takes notice of you. It will only be beneficial to your situation.¡±

    Zhao Tai was only passing along a message. Given his identity and status, he wouldn¡¯t dare to so tantly encourage Lin Xun to stir up trouble in Qinglu Academy.

    Then, the message had to be from the ¡®influential figure¡¯ from the imperial pce.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. He had originally thought that the ¡®influential figure¡¯ was the empress.

    Now, it didn¡¯t seem so!

    The empress¡¯ attitude toward him wasn¡¯t particrly bad, but it also wasn¡¯t good either. She wouldn¡¯t send Zhao Tai to pass on such a message.

    Who was the ¡®influential figure?¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve already caused such a huge scene just now. I forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel and angered the imperial family. If I continue to do so, I¡¯ll be hated by everyone.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly.

    ¡°Haha, kid are you scared?¡± Zhao Tai said disdainfully.

    ¡°Elder, can you tell me what benefits will there be to me if I continue to stir up trouble?¡±

    Lin Xun seized the opportunity to ask a question.

    ¡°I can only tell you that the empire will not ignore real talents. You must have the strength worthy of the empire''s attention. The more outstanding you are, the more the empire will value you. When a cmity descends upon you, the empire will provide a path for you!¡±

    Zhao Tai¡¯s words were simple and direct, and even a fool could understand the meaning.

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s something for you to figure out.¡±

    After Zhao Tai finished speaking, he exhaled a long breath, as though he hadpleted an important mission.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    Before Lin Xun finished his sentence, Zhao Tai interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s make it clear first. I can¡¯t help you either. Everything depends on yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. He could only inwardlyin that the chubby man was too slippery.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and asked, ¡°Fine. Then, Elder, you should at least tell me what you meant by at most five years?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? You won¡¯t need to worry about Yun Qingbaiing back in the next five years. In other words, there will be only five years left for you to cause trouble.¡±

    Zhao Tai pped Lin Xun on the shoulder ¡°Boy, make good use of it. If you can demonstrate earth-shaking strength within five years, I believe your situation will change.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation, vanishing like a sh of lightning.

    It was as though he was worried about getting into trouble if he said another word to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Five years¡­¡± Lin Xun stood still, contemting.

    After a long moment, he raised his head and stared at the sky. His handsome face bore a look of unwavering determination.

    Five years!

    It seems like a long time, but it¡¯s also very short.

    However, Lin Xun understood that some things should be faced sooner orter, so instead of dragging it out, it was better to deal with it directly!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun left the imperial pce and returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, it was already deep into the night.

    He didn¡¯t know how many marvelous battles had happened in the martial arts arena.

    He didn¡¯t know what other storm had urred during the empress'' birthday banquet.

    He only knew that he had little time left.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, can you help me ask Qinglu Academy for leave? Tell them I need to go into closed-door cultivation for a period.¡±

    Lin Xun issued some orders to Lin Zhong the moment he returned to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The entire Mind Cleansing Peak showed an extremely enthusiastic response to his return, as did Lin Zhong.

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance was a surprise to everyone. As soon as he returned and handled some matters, he urgently headed into the training room on the third floor of the Mind Cleansing Hall and went into closed-door cultivation.

    Everyone was perplexed.

    Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, and Lin Zhong were keenly aware that something huge must have happened to Lin Xun!

    He had never looked so abnormal regardless of what difficult problems he had faced in the past.

    What happened?

    ¡­¡­

    On the same night, the news about the empress¡¯ birthday banquet spread throughout the Forbidden City like wildfire and caused a sensation!

    ¡°Lin Xun received a reward from the empress with just a jade hairpin! He¡¯s so damn lucky!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s also the only one able to receive a reward from the empress. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? Chi Cangfeng was defeated? Isn¡¯t Lin Xun a rune grandmaster? Why does he have such strongbat power?¡±

    ¡°Not just Chi Cangfeng, even the Marquis of Rising Sky was defeated by him! Also, he was forced to kneel down and apologize. It caused a stir. Even some princes of the imperial family couldn¡¯t stop Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Why is Lin Xun so fierce?¡±

    ¡°Fierce? I think he has a death wish! Although he has stolen the limelight, he has angered the imperial family!¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say, Lin Xun has still forced the domineering and fierce Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel and apologize. How many people in the younger generation can bepared to him?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet had surprised many people. Some praised his performance, and some gloated on his misfortunes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Heaven Pride Song was inspired by Lin Xun? Heavens, that¡¯s so unfair!¡±

    ¡°Could...could Miss Qingyan have fallen in love with Lin Xun? If that¡¯s the case, my heart will shatter.¡±

    Some people discussed the response toward Liu Qingyan¡¯s Heaven Pride Song, and inevitably, Lin Xun was mentioned again.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Lin Xun¡¯s name rang in every corner, every sect, and every area in the Forbidden City.

    Lin Xun could be said to be the most eye-catching figure at the empress¡¯ Birthday banquet!

    He received a reward from the empress for his jade hairpin.

    The renowned art cultivator Liu Qingyan hadposed a masterpiece song called Heaven Pride Song inspired by Lin Xun.

    On the martial arts arena, where heaven prides gathered, the young genius Chi Cangfeng, who possessed the Golden Sea Violet Lotus bloodline, grudgingly epted defeat against Lin Xun, and the domineering Marquis of Rising Sky was forced to kneel down and apologize.

    Each incident quaked the Forbidden City and shook the minds of every cultivator like a p of thunder!

    They were incidents that no one expected to ur at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet.

 Chapter 433: Hiding in a Small Building

    Chapter 433 Hiding in a Small Building

    Lin Xun was once again in the limelight. He became the most talked-about figure in the Forbidden City overnight.

    Even ordinary people in other parts of the world knew that the master of Mind Cleansing Peak in the Forbidden City was a remarkable young genius blessed by the heavens.

    However, those stirring rumors took a turn on the second day¡­

    ¡°What? Lin Xun wasn¡¯t chosen?¡±

    ¡°I know! He was so brazen and so disrespectful and even forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel. It¡¯s understandable that Her Majesty didn¡¯t give him that opportunity.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s his punishment! Although he¡¯s powerful, he is too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I think the punishment has only just begun. He¡¯s so arrogant, and he has offended so many important people. He will no doubt suffer endlessly in the future.¡±

    Simr discussions rapidly swept every area of the Forbidden City.

    It all started because of some rumors.

    Rumor had it that, after a series of marvelous duels at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet, Bai Lingxi, Song Yi, and Yuchi Ze caught the attention of three extraordinary masters with their outstanding performance!

    At the end of the birthday banquet, the three were taken away from the Ziyao Empire to train in a mysterious sacred cultivationnd!

    It was a once-in-a-lifetime supreme opportunity!

    The vast majority of cultivators in the Forbidden City were unaware that the so-called sacred cultivationnd was the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    They also didn¡¯t know that the three extraordinary masters who took away Bai Lingdu and the others were from three different ancient Daoist sects of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    However, that didn¡¯t affect the attention the rumor received!

    On the contrary, the mystery of the matter made them feel that Bai Lingxi and the others had leapt to the dragon gate and reached the sky in one step!

    Everyone also realized that Lin Xun had missed out on such a supreme opportunity despite his dazzling performance at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet!

    The entire Forbidden City buzzed like never and the rumors stirred up heated discussions.

    Many people believed that Lin Xun had missed out on the opportunity due to his arrogance and disrespectful attitude. He had not only angered the imperial family but displeased the empress.

    Otherwise, given his abilities and the strength that he had shown by defeating Chi Cangfeng and the Marquis of Rising Sky, how would the extraordinary masters not choose him?

    He brought it upon himself!

    Many cultivators shared the same view.

    Lin Xun is so crazy. From what I remember, since he came to the Forbidden City, he violently beaten up the descendants of the Song and Hua ns, two high ns, and then he almost killed Hua Wuyou.

    This isn¡¯t all. During the rune grandmaster verification assessment, Chu Haidong, a genius talent of a rune master family, almost fainted from anger because of him and received the title ¡®stupid idiot.¡¯

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t stop when he entered Qinglu Academy. When Chu Shanhe, the deputy head of the Rune Department, learned that the boy had repaired the Sword of Apocalypse, he stormed home in fury.

    Then, at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet, he forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel and displeased the empress and the imperial family.

    The series of things that Lin Xun had done became more and more daring.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be d to hear that he was finally suppressed and lost out on the supreme opportunity to leap to the sky?

    ¡°From now on, it likely won¡¯t be easy for Lin Xun.¡±

    Many people were aware that it was only the start of the oppression that Lin Xun would receive.

    ¡°I heard that Lin Xun asked for leave from the Qinglu Academy and returned to Mind Cleansing Peak to train after he left the pce yesterday. It¡¯s obvious that he realizes that his situation isn¡¯t good and came to the decision to avoid the limelight for a while.¡±

    Before long, the news about Lin Xun¡¯s return to Mind Cleansing Peak spread out. It confirmed their spection that the youth no longer dared to act wildly as he did before because of the oppression.

    ¡°The wind can¡¯t beat the storm. Lin Xun has risen fast, but he is oppressed even faster. This is all because he¡¯s too crazy.¡±

    Many people had the same view.

    As the saying went, the higher the jump, the worse it was when you fell!

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, those who truly understood the situation knew that although Lin Xun might continue to face all sorts of trouble, not many would dare to provoke him anymore!

    The fact that Lin Xun had dared to offend so many powerful ns and make a mess of the empress¡¯ birthday banquet and was still alive and well proved that he wasn¡¯t easy to oppress!

    Whoever took advantage of the opportunity to trample on Lin Xun was asking for death. Even the great ns that he had displeased couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Ordinary people would be seeking death to anger him!

    Although he was arrogant and wild, he had no doubt built a monstrous reputation for himself, and no ordinary forces would dare to provoke him.

    They first had to consider whether they could withstand revenge from a young fearless genius such as Lin Xun before they tried to trample on him!

    Simply speaking, the huge disturbance that Lin Xun had caused at the birthday banquet was like a double-edged sword. It brought both benefits and problems. But, imperceptibly, Lin Xun¡¯s name had prated the hearts of many cultivators in the Forbidden City.

    ¡­¡­

    Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, and Lin Zhong understood why Lin Xun had suddenly chose to go into closed-door cultivation after attending the birthday banquet when they heard the news.

    However, they didn¡¯t believe that was the root cause of his reason to go into closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s sudden training has to be rted to the empress¡¯ summoning rather than due to him being oppressed,¡± analyzed Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°He may have sensed some unpredictable danger,¡± said Xiaoke.

    ¡°The most annoying thing is that a student in the Qinglu Academy called Zuo Yujing made an outrageous remark. He said that Young Master deserves to be killed for challenging the authority of the imperial family, and he said that he would make Young Master suffer the consequences if he had a chance to duel against him.¡±

    Lin Zhong said angrily, ¡°Zuo Yujing wants to take advantage of the situation to stomp on Young Master to increase his prestige.¡±

    ¡°The Zuo n?¡± asked Spirit Vulture thoughtfully.

    ¡°Correct. I heard that he is one of the top figures in the Rune Department of the Qinglu Academy. He is ranked third on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings,¡± exined Lin Zhong.

    ¡°His remark caused a sensation in the Qinglu Academy, and it damaged the Young Master¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°The Zuo Family and the Qin Family were the two main culprits who took the Lin Family¡¯s wealth and properties more than ten years ago. And now, the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns are working with the Zuo and Qin ns in hopes of regaining control of Mind Cleansing Peak and turning their situation around.¡±

    Spirit Vulture said calmly, ¡°Under such circumstances, it isn¡¯t surprising that Zuo Yujing dared to make such a remark.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Zhong sighed. ¡°Young Master is in closed-door cultivation, and we don¡¯t know when he will make a breakthrough. Should we just sit and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled slightly. ¡°We can do whatever we need to do. No matter how noisy the outside world is, at least no one can bother us on Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    As Spirit Vulture was speaking, he suddenly frowned. ¡°But there is one troublesome thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± asked Lin Zhong.

    ¡°There are many enemies who want to target Mind Cleansing Peak. They may not be able to do anything to us, but they can attack the North Light Lin n.¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhong, I have a suggestion. I hope you can pay the North Light Lin n a visit and inform them of the current situation. If possible, tell them to move their n to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Zhong assumed a solemn expression. ¡°Mister Spirit Vulture, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me.¡±

    ¡°As for the others¡­¡±

    Spirit Vulture thought for a moment and said, ¡±We can only make arrangements when Lin Xun returns.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While the outside world was in an uproar, Lin Xun had already entered the Omega Secret Realm.

    It was indeed true that Lin Xun didn¡¯t go into closed-door cultivation to improve his cultivation. After all, he had already broken through to the advanced Spirit Sea Stage, so it wouldn¡¯t be very beneficial to go into closed-door cultivation again.

    However, it was different with the Omega Secret Realm.

    Lin Xun had already been qualified to enter the Omega Secret Realm to challenge the fourth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path as he had reached the Spirit Sea Stage a while ago.

    However, he was previously troubled by all kinds of trivial things. It was only now that he was determined to challenge the Omega Secret Realm.

    Compared with the crisis of the five year limit, other things weren¡¯t as important to Lin Xun. His priority was to be strong as quickly as possible!

    The Omega Secret Realm was a great opportunity for Lin Xun to transform his strength!

    As before, the Omega Secret Realm was a vast expanse of space with only a straight azure cloud path stretching across the void and the Omega Door standing at the end of the path.

    As Lin Xun nced around, he couldn¡¯t help but feel the outside world was changing. Even he was constantly improving and only the Omega Secret Realm was ever so quiet and empty, and without any traces of time.

    A familiar cryptic wave of energy swept over Lin Xun before a cold and emotionless voice resounded¡ª

    ¡°Dao Seeker, the fourth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Conquering Domain. You have only one chance to pass. The longer you remain inside, the greater your reward. Do you want to challenge the level now?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. The condition for passing the level was different from the previous levels, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What will happen if I fail?¡±

    Immediately, he realized that the other party might not answer his puzzlement. Otherwise, he would have received answers to the many questions he had when he challenged the first level.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, he got an answer!

    ¡°The level can¡¯t be failed.¡±

    That cold and empty voice was still devoid of emotion.

    But the unexpected change surprised him. In the many times he had entered the Omega Secret Realm before, it was the first time the mysterious voice had answered his question, which indicated that the other party had real consciousness!

    Who was the other party?

    Was it a wisp of consciousness left by the owner of the Omega Secret Realm?

 Chapter 434: Ancient Spirit World

    Chapter 434 Ancient Spirit World

    ¡°Dao Seeker, are you going to challenge the level?¡±

    While Lin Xun was in shock, the ice-cold voice rang again.

    ¡°Elder, is there a time limit for this level?¡± asked Lin Xun after taking a deep breath.

    No one answered.

    Lin Xun looked a little disappointed. He was certain that the other party possessed intelligence and consciousness, but for some reason, it was unwilling to converse with him.

    Shaking his head, Lin Xun said calmly. ¡°I will take the challenge.¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    A strange wave of energy suddenly rippled at his feet, engulfing his body and pulling him into a ce of nothingness.

    Lin Xun felt everything blur in front of him like he was traveling through time and space and even his consciousness was bing hazy.

    Boom!

    An unknown amount of time had passed, but he felt his body shake before his feet touched the ground and his consciousness became clear.

    He nced around and saw vast mountains and an infinite sky. It was a primitive wilderness-like scene.

    A clear cry rang in the sky before a tremendous shadow was cast over Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Startled, he hurriedly looked up, and his body went stiff.

    A tremendous beast that was a thousand feet long and with a body like a floating continent was whizzing across the boundless sky.

    It looked like a giant fish, but a pair ofrge brown-blue wings extended out of its back and its eyes reflected the sky likekes!

    As it opened its mouth and roared, it looked like it could devour the sun and moon and produce a noise that could shake the sky, pierce the ears, and terrify one¡¯s soul.

    That¡­

    Lin Xun felt a chill run down his spine. The beast is so tremendous and so terrifying. Its body obscures the sky, and it bears a resemnce to the legendary ancient beast Kunpeng!

    In contrast, I am like a tiny ant, as insignificant as a speck of dust!

    Fortunately, the fierce beast soared beyond the ninth heaven and vanished into the vast void.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief, but he still felt uneasy. Where the hell am I?

    Was the fierce beast that looks like a giant fish with huge wings just now the legendary Kunpeng?

    ¡°You have entered the Ancient Spirit World. The challenge starts!¡±

    An ice-cold voice resounded in his mind-sea. ¡°Dao Seeker, during the challenge, if you¡¯re in critical danger, crush the jade te and you can return to the real world.¡±

    ¡°Remember, in the Ancient Spirit World, if you are killed you will die in real life!¡±

    Before the voice faded, a jade te suddenly emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s palm. The jade te was pure white and marked with peculiar rune patterns.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He seemed to have guessed something as he brought out the Violet Soul de from the Little Xumi Ring.

    As he nced around, he found that he was situated in the depths of an ancient mountain covered with towering trees.

    A damp earthy smell lingered in the air, mingled with the aroma of wild nts and flowers.

    He lifted his head and saw dense clouds rolling across the sky, the scorching sun hanging high, and wisps of aeth qi spiraling between heaven and earth!

    Such a discovery surprised him again. In the Ziyao Empire, aeth qi was only found in aeth veins.

    However, aeth qi was everywhere in the Ancient Spirit World!

    ¡°Could it be...that I havee to another world?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered that the cold voice mentioned the ce was called the Ancient Spirit World. His spection was very likely to be true!

    Lin Xun stood there, stunned. He had never imagined that the fourth level of the Great Azure Cloud Conquering Domain wasn¡¯t an illusion but instead a real world.

    It was such a surprise!

    After a long moment, he drew a deep breath and carefully put away the mysterious jade te.

    It was his only hope of leaving the ce alive!

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to fail this level, but if I die here, I will die in real life.¡±

    ¡°However, ording to the mysterious voice, many opportunities are hidden here. I wonder how much I can grasp¡­¡±

    Lin Xun tried his best to maintain a calm state of mind as he quickly formted a n.

    Boom!

    At that moment, a dark shadow darted out from the bushes. Its giant sharp ws glinted with silvery light before it shed towards Lin Xun.

    Danger struck!

    Instinctively, Lin Xun brought his de up, and the violet de released a fierce beam of light.

    Bang!

    An ear-splitting ng rang in his ear. Lin Xun felt his right arm go numb before he stumbled back three steps.

    His expression suddenly changed. What strong power!

    It was also at that moment when Lin Xun saw his attacker¡¯s face. It was a green-spotted leopard. Its fur was a vibrant green as the grass, its eyes were blood-red, and its body exuded a bloodthirsty aura.

    Lin Xun had seen a green-spotted leopard before, but it was the first time he had encountered one as fierce as the one before him.

    It released a power simr to that of a Spirit Sea cultivator!

    It was unbelievable!

    Roar¡ª

    The green-spotted leopard unleashed a roar before it kicked its rear legs against the ground and soared into the air. Its body shone a silvery light before it charged toward Lin Xun again.

    The void couldn¡¯t bear the terror of the green-spotted leopard and set off a st of wind that pulverized everything within a radius of several dozen meters.

    The leopard was terrifying even when it was merely pouncing forward!

    How would Lin Xun dare to let his guard down? He swung his de and fought with all his strength.

    Rumble¡ª

    Divine light suffused the area, and roars echoed endlessly. The two were locked in a fierce battle. Cobweb-like cracks split the nearby ground and whirled up dust and smoke.

    A momentter.

    Following a clear and resounding de cry, the Violet Soul de drew across the air in a mysterious arc and shed the throat of the green-spotted leopard.

    Immediately, scarlet-red blood jetted out, dyeing the void red. The green-spotted leopard¡¯s ten-foot-long body copsed to the ground with a thud.

    Immediately, Lin Xun sheathed his de and stepped forward toward the leopard corpse.

    Although the fierce beast had died, Lin Xun didn¡¯t lower his guard since it was very abnormal that a green-spotted leopard possessed a powerparable to the advanced Spirit Sea Stage!

    Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t believe it if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes.

    Pu!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun unsheathed his de and started to dissect the leopard corpse. He was curious to find out how such a beast possessed such terrifying power.

    Before long, Lin Xun made a discovery.

    A sparkling bead in the leopard¡¯s heart caught his eyes. It was round, bright, and beautiful like a pearl. Wisps of incredibly concentrated aeth power circted the surface of the bead.

    Monster Core!

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath. As I thought, the green-spotted leopard has already developed spiritual intelligence and knows how to cultivate. It shouldn¡¯t be called a beast but instead a monster beast!

    Many rumors regarding monster beasts had circted in the Ziyao Empire. They were said to exist in some dangerous ces, but they were extremely rare and almost extinct.

    Lin Xun had never expected to encounter a monster beast the moment he arrived in the Ancient Spirit World, let alone one with strengthparable to an advanced Spirit Sea cultivator!

    It was a danger-ridden world.

    Soon, a thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. His eyes zed with excitement, and he carefully stored away the green-spotted leopard¡¯s monster core.

    It was a rare treasure that could be refined into a first-ss elixir or directly consumed for significant improvements to one¡¯s cultivation base!

    It was considered an invaluable treasure in the Ziyao Empire.

    Suddenly, some rustling in a distant ce caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention. It was as though a fierce creature was heading his way.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had no time to specte and just darted into the ancient forest.

    As soon as he disappeared, a golden figure rushed across the ground like a tidal wave.

    It was an army of ants!

    Unlike usual, each one was around half a foot long and seemed to be cast from gold. Their limbs resembled sharp des as they moved.

    Where the army of golden ants passed, the trees copsed, the grass crumbled, and the ground became scorched.

    They causedplete destruction.

    Soon, they came to the green-spotted leopard¡¯s corpse and started to devour it. Within seconds, the corpse had vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun shuddered from the treetop of a giant tree. Golden ants!

    It was a monster beast species that had long disappeared from the Ziyao Empire!

    They traveled in groups and could devour metals, crystals, and rocks. Once fully grown, they could possess power capable of ughtering Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    It wasn¡¯t until the golden ants disappeared that Lin Xun retracted his gaze. He leaned against the tree, falling into contemtion.

    The Ancient Spirit World is no doubt extremely dangerous and inhabited by unimaginably terrifying monster beasts. Average cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare toe here because of the unpredictable dangers.

    However, at the same time, many opportunities are concealed in this world.

    For example, the green-spotted leopard monster core was an astonishing harvest for Lin Xun.

    ¡°It seems like I have to be extremely careful if I want to survive here¡­¡±

    Lin Xun exhaled a breath of turbid air.

    He indeed felt an unprecedented sense of danger that he couldn¡¯t shake away.

    However, it only made him excited for what was ahead. He believed that there were more opportunities!

    Quickly, Lin Xun chose a direction and started walking forward.

    He had to familiarize himself with the environment as much as possible. The sooner he adapted, the safer he would be.

    However, in less than an hour, Lin Xun came to an abrupt stop and his face became overcast.

    This doesn¡¯t feel right!

    It¡¯s so quiet in this ancient forest like there is no life inside.

    I haven¡¯t seen an insect, let alone a monster beast ever since I entered the forest.

    The unusual situation made his heart tremble, and a chill ran down his back.

    It was at that moment when whimpering and sobbing-like noises rang out from the dark and quiet forest.

 Chapter 435: Wood Charm Spirit

    Chapter 435 Wood Charm Spirit

    Woowoowoo~

    The noise was horrifying. It sounded like a sobbing baby in the pitch-ck silence of the forest.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered violently.

    Before he could investigate, a gray blur swooped out of the darkness with a swoosh, moving at an inconceivable speed!

    The gray silhouette suddenly revealed itself to be a little girl. She timidly stood there and softly asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you lost? Why are you here alone?¡±

    Lin Xun was terrified to find that the little girl looked strikingly simr to Xia Zhi. Her brows were perfectly drawn, and her little face was the pinnacle of beauty. It was beauty that could not exist in the mortal coil and made the surroundings appear dim inparison.

    The little girl softly asked, ¡°Big Brother, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±

    Her voice was clear, and there was a peaceful expression on her little face. Even her mannerisms and voice were exactly the same as Xia Zhi¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, let me guess.¡±

    A slight smile rose from the corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth. It was a smile that would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    She slowly stepped closer as she said, ¡°It¡¯s your first timeing to Mount Luohou, and you must have many questions, right?¡±

    Lin Xun subconsciously nodded.

    The little girl¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°Big Brother, I can help you. As long as you listen to me, all of your questions will be answered.¡±

    There was an unexinable softness and illusory allure in her voice that made it impossible to resist.

    Lin Xun looked hypnotized as if his mind was no longer his own.

    Upon seeing this, the little girl quickened her footsteps. She stopped a step from Lin Xun, raised her little face, and softly said, ¡°Big Brother, follow me. I will bring you to the answers you seek.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her little hand and reached toward Lin Xun¡¯s wrist.

    At this moment, a smile suddenly rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth.

    Bang!

    He instantly moved and grabbed the little girl¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    The little girl was greatly rmed. Gray light rose from her body and surged toward Lin Xun.

    Faint blue divine light rose around Lin Xun, causing his aura to rise rapidly as the gray light was smashed apart and swallowed.

    Smiling, Lin Xun asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s face paled, realizing the situation was taking a turn for the worse. She disyed a pitiful look and said, ¡°Big Brother, please let me off. I didn¡¯t mean to do this. Please be merciful.¡±

    ¡°No can¡¯t do.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and shook his head. ¡°As far as I know, a wood charm spirit is a trickster that will never beg for forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The little girl¡¯s expression changed drastically as she released a piercing baby-like howl. The sound wave viciously thrust toward Lin Xun like a spinning drill.

    Bzz!

    Despite being on guard, Lin Xun felt a piercing pain in his ears as a strange, terrifying, and ice-cold power stabbed at his mind-sea spirit!

    Charm spirit howl!

    No matter how strong a person¡¯s cultivation was, they would be seriously injured in an instant if their spirit was not strong enough.

    The little girl smiled strangely. She was certain that the young man had been hit by her attack. The thought of soon consuming a spirit filled with such abundant vital energy caused a sinister and smug look to surge in her eyes.

    However, they soon widened in shock.

    The young man grinned as he looked at her, his clear ck eyes frighteninglyposed. There was no indication of him sustaining any injury.

    Lin Xun chuckled and said, ¡°Trying to hurt my spirit? Your cultivation isn¡¯t strong enough. Do you have any other tricks? If not, let me send you on your way.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s expression changed drastically as she released another piercing howl.

    This time, her appearance also changed. Her skin became pale green, her eyes became white, hollow, and vicious, and tiny sharp teeth sprung up in her mouth. It was an extremely terrifying appearance.

    Lin Xun did not move. Stars swirled in his mind-sea, easily neutralizing the spirit attack.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The monster shrieked, clearly realizing that it was fruitless as she struggled to escape.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun raised his hand and swung it downwards. Dreadful power spewed from his fingers as he firmly grabbed the monster¡¯s head and squeezed.

    Rumble~~

    Faint blue divine light zed as it instantly engulfed the monster. Lin Xun did not rx his grip no matter how it shrieked and wailed.

    Momentster, the wailing abruptly stopped. A gleaming green skull-shaped crystal was left in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Inside it, one could faintly see what seemed to be a frantically struggling spirit.

    Lin Xun carefully turned it in his hand as admiration was revealed in his eyes.

    A wood charm spirit!

    It was a rare nature spirit that was deceitful and vicious by nature. It was adept at the art of transformation and possessed a secret art that could peer into a person¡¯s heart. It loved to feast on spirits, and any ce it appeared would soon be devoid of life and be avoided by the wildlife.

    This exined why not even a worm could be found in the old and silent forest.

    It was because this was the territory of a wood charm spirit!

    Lin Xun had not been certain until he saw it take on Xia Zhi¡¯s appearance and try to entice him.

    Hence, he acted as if he had sumbed and swiftly captured it at the critical juncture!

    ¡°This is a great treasure to use in crafting a rune armament. During the spirit umtion process, it can be used to bolster the sess rate by roughly thirty percent!¡±

    Lin Xun clicked his tongue in amazement.

    He knew about wood charm spirits because he had seen one in the bestiary Mister Lu had shown him when he was younger.

    There were four main types of spirit entities: earth spirits, charm spirits, sprites, and fairies. There were several subcategories in each branch.

    The wood charm spirit belonged to the charm spirit category.

    These spirit entities were excellent and invaluable materials for crafting rune armaments. However, they were also very difficult to catch.

    This was because they were intelligent and cunning. They would avoid the strong, bully the weak, and immediately flee the moment they sensed danger.

    If Lin Xun had not acted as if he had been charmed, it would have been impossible to catch the wood charm spirit.

    He had no other option; these spirit entities were too quick, could easily hide in the forest, and were near impossible to track.

    The wood charm spirit was also quite unlucky to have assumed Lin Xun was easy pickings due to his age and Spirit Sea cultivation.

    It never expected that Lin Xun had already seen through everything and was unafraid of its charm spirit howl attack due to his strong spirit power and the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Even someone with a higher cultivation would have likely fallen to the wood charm spirit¡¯s ruse and end up with their spirits devoured.

    ¡°A green-spotted leopard''s monster core and a sealed wood charm spirit crystal. What an unexpected haul given it¡¯s been less than four hours since I arrived in the Ancient Spirit World¡­¡±

    Just as he was about to keep the crystal, the sound of rushing wind sounded far away.

    A cultivator¡¯s aura!

    With his powerful spirit sense, Lin Xun instantly detected cultivators approaching from afar.

    There are others here as well?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled in joy. This was great. He could learn about the Ancient Spirit World through them.

    While Lin Xun was weighing his options, three figures appeared from the forest.

    They were led by a young man wearing a yellow crown and dressed in a feather coat. He also wielded a golden spear and gave off an aura unique to the Spirit Sea stage.

    He¡¯s no ordinary person!

    Lin Xun instantly sensed a frightening power hidden in the young man¡¯s body. His powerful presence rivaled even the likes of the Marquis of Rising Sky.

    The young man was followed by a girl wearing a purple dress and a gant middle-aged man with sharp, eagle-like eyes.

    They were clearly taken aback when they saw Lin Xun.

    Upon seeing the object in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, the girl could not help but excitedly blurt out, ¡°Senior Brother Wei Jun, isn¡¯t that a wood charm spirit crystal in his hand?¡±

    The young man called Wei Jun acknowledged it as he quickly looked Lin Xun up and down. ¡°Friend, I don¡¯t care who you are. We discovered the wood charm spirit first so kindly hand it over.¡±

    There was apelling tone in his voice.

    The joy in Lin Xun¡¯s heart instantly disappeared as he smiled and said, ¡°It belongs to you because you discovered it? If I say I fancy the youngdy beside you, are you going to hand her over?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡±

    The girl in a purple dress angrily shouted, ¡°Do you know who we are?¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°Do you guys know who I am?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The girl ground her teeth.

    Wei Jun waved his hand and said, ¡°Junior Sister Ren, allow me to handle this.¡±

    Wei Jun indifferently gazed at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Friend, I understand your unhappiness. How about this, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Leave the crystal behind and we shall leave this matter be. Take it as a chance to make some friends. What do you think?¡±

    Although there was no coercion, his tone wasmanding and arrogant as if it was Lin Xun¡¯s honor for him to have to say this.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t n on making friends with you people. If there¡¯s nothing else, I shall take my leave.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled dazzlingly, waved goodbye, and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Think you can leave without leaving the crystal behind? In your dreams!¡±

    The girl in purple was enraged by Lin Xun¡¯s rudeness. With a wave of her hand, red light rose like a cloud of fire and loomed over him.

    The terrifying power instantly incinerated the nearby flora to ashes and even the air seemed to burn. It was horrifying.

    Attacking to kill without warning!

    This was true arrogance.

    Lin Xun immediately stopped as his deep ck eyes gleamed icily.

 Chapter 436: The Chase

    Chapter 436 The Chase

    Boom!

    Lin Xun swung his hand backward without hesitation.

    Faint blue light surged like an angry sea and instantly extinguished the fire cloud.

    Without skipping a beat, the palm-force viciously swatted the girl in purple away.

    Lin Xun had used his true power and had not held anything back.

    The girl had gone too far by suddenly attacking with lethal force from behind. How could he possibly show mercy to such a person?

    More importantly, Lin Xun had already sensed that the other party was hell-bent on obtaining the wood charm spirit crystal, and it was impossible for them to let him off!

    A cry of surprise and rm rang out.

    Wei Jun immediately moved and caught the girl. Her pretty face had be pale, and there was blood frothing at her mouth. A single palm strike had gravely injured her!

    This shocked and angered Wei Jun. He had not expected the young teenager to be so vicious.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, young man!¡±

    The gant middle-aged man, who had not said a word from the start, loudly shouted as he charged at Lin Xun.

    Swish~

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure had already leapt into the air and darted away.

    He did not fear Wei Jun or the girl wearing a purple dress. However, Lin Xun felt mortal dangering from the middle-aged man.

    It was why he chose to leave earlier.

    Rumble!

    A frightening pressure spread from the middle-aged man. A clear, red glow steamed around him, pulsing with dreadful power.

    He seemed to turn into a god of fire who wielded mes that could burn the skies, giving off a presence that was terrifying to the extreme.

    The nearby trees, vines, and grass were instantly burned to ashes as the ground turned charred and cracked.

    All of this was solely caused by the pressure from the middle-aged man!

    Heaven Ascension stage!

    Fire Imago Power!

    In the distance, the fleeing Lin Xun gasped. He did not need to look back to know that the gant middle-aged man was a real Heaven Ascension expert!

    It was no wonder that Wei Jun and the girl were so arrogant. They were apanied by a Heaven Ascension expert!

    Enraged, Wei Junmanded, ¡°Qian Huai, capture him and seize the wood charm spirit crystal!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t need to worry. Leave it to this old servant!¡±

    Boom!

    Before his words could fade, the middle-aged man called Qian Huai had already transformed into a sh of terrifying fiery light as he disappeared into the distance.

    Trees were burnt ck in his wake as devastating mes raged around him. It was like a sea of fire galloping through the area.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression could not help but change slightly. It was not a good feeling to be chased by a Heaven Ascension expert.

    Uuoo~

    Mist-like light suddenly surged out around Lin Xun as a horned ice dragon phantasm appeared. It raised its head at the sky and howled.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure abruptly sped up, bing fleeting like lightning. He was now more than twice as fast as before.

    Horned ice dragon step!

    It was the first level of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    From a distance, it looked as if Lin Xun¡¯s figure was hidden within the icy mist, shuttling within it like a hornless ice dragon.

    Eh?

    From behind, Qian Huai¡¯s pupils shrank. Fast. What a strange movement art!

    With his Heaven Ascension power, he would usually only need a few breaths to catch up to a Spirit Sea cultivator and capture them.

    Inparison, if he didn¡¯t use his true power now, he might not even be able to catch up!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Qian Huai coldly snorted. His aura rapidly rose as he abruptly sped up like a bolt of fiery lightning.

    He would be aughing stock if he allowed a Spirit Sea youngster to escape from his hands.

    In the short span of a few breaths, Qian Huai shortened the gap to ten thousand feet!

    ¡°Damnit, that Heaven Ascension expert is so fast!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart jumped in rm. He gritted his teeth and pushed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its limit as his figure elerated through the air like a Hornless Ice Dragon.

    Despite this, Qian Huai¡¯s figure was still gradually closing in from behind.

    He¡¯s too fast!

    There was an entire greater cultivation stage of difference between them. It was impossible to breach this huge gap no matter how amazing the Hornless Ice Dragon Step was.

    ¡°Little chump, if you stop now, I might decide to spare you. Otherwise, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I¡¯ll burn you to ashes!¡±

    A confident smile rose from the corners of Qian Huai¡¯s lips. There was nowhere for his prey to escape, and he was not worried about any hups urring.

    ¡°You can talk after you catch up.¡±

    Lin Xin gritted his teeth as his fighting spirit zed. His entire body shone with a divine azure brilliance, a sign that he was pushing his cultivation to the limit.

    ¡°Hmph! Stubborn resistance. You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Qian Huai icily snorted as his voice boomed like thunder. With a wave of his sleeve, a string of blinding fire shot forth.

    Screeeee!

    The fire string looked nothing special, but its speed was horrifyingly quick. It tore through the air in an instant and stabbed at Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly tucked in his legs and rolled in the air, narrowly avoiding the fire string.

    Bang!

    The string of fire sshed onto the ground like mercury, creating countless fire flowers. In an instant, all the vegetation and rocks within a thousand feet radius were incinerated into nothingness!

    Hiss!

    Lin Xun gasped. The attack clearly contained fire imago power, giving it destructive capabilities that surpassed his imagination.

    On Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun had once asked Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong about the Heaven Ascension stage. Lin Zhong said one thing that had left the deepest impression on Lin Xun.

    In a Heaven Ascension expert¡¯s eyes, everything below them is grass they could step on as they pleased!

    Although it sounded exaggerated, it properly described the terror of a Heaven Ascension expert.

    Lin Xun had finally experienced this for himself today.

    If not for the Hornless Ice Dragon Step¡¯s strange and miraculous powers, it would have been impossible for Lin Xun to survive till now!

    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m surprised you managed to avoid my attack. Hehe. I¡¯m interested to find out how long you can continue to do so!¡±

    A murderous look shed across Qian Huai¡¯s brows. He waved his sleeve, sending out strings of fire that swiftly shot through the air like ghosts.

    For a time, fire seemed to rain from the heavens. It was magnificent, overwhelming, beautiful, and terrifying to the extreme.

    This was the secret art that Qian Huai was terribly proud of¨DOmni Fire Rain!

    At the perfect stage, it could summon a rain of fire that could evaporatekes, boil the sea, and melt mountains. Its power was tyrannical without equal.

    Lin Xun was immediately surrounded by strings of flowing fire that rapidly wove together into torrential rain.

    ¡°If even this doesn¡¯t kill him, then¡­eh?¡±

    Qian Huai was already chuckling to himself when his pupils abruptly shrank and a confused expression appeared on his face.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure left behind countless afterimages as he flickered amidst the fire rain.

    His figure became a mix between smoke and illusion, seemingly phasing in and out of reality as he avoided one fatal attack after another.

    This¡­

    Qian Huai¡¯s eyes flickered in thought. He quickly identified that Lin Xun was using some kind of mysterious top-tier movement art!

    This movement art would be top-tier even in Qian Huai¡¯s sect!

    If this kid knows such a secret art, could he have some kind of astonishing background?

    This thought rose in Qian Huai¡¯s head as a surprised look appeared on his face.

    Soon after, resolute killing intent surged in his eyes. He had already offended the other party, so what use was there in thinking such things?

    I¡¯ll kill him first then think about it!

    Rumble~

    Qian Huai made a hand seal and more strings of fire shot forth like lightning. Although the attack seemed erratic, they overflowed with killing intent and were aimed at Lin Xun¡¯s vitals.

    The pressure Lin Xun felt instantly multiplied!

    ng!

    He could not afford to continue dodging. His figure stopped as he pulled out the Violet Soul de and ferociously swung it at an unavoidable fire string.

    Lin Xun jerked as searing explosive power mmed into his body like a wave, causing his qi and blood to churn as his internal organs shifted.

    Despite this, he seeded in borrowing its momentum to extract himself from fire rain.

    Without looking back, he frantically fled again.

    Eh?

    Qian Huai¡¯s expression finally changed for real. He never imagined that an advanced Spirit Sea youngster would be able to survive a direct attack from him.

    What¡¯s more, there was no sign of the youngster sustaining any heavy injuries.

    It was incredible.

    ¡°He must die!¡±

    Killing intent red in Qian Huai¡¯s heart. He was already certain that someone like Lin Xun was an outstanding heaven pride.

    Moreover, the youth possessed an outrageous movement art and was very likely a core disciple of some powerful old sect!

    If he was not killed discreetly, there would surely be endless troubles in the future!

    Rumble~

    Qian Huai cast aside all hesitation and rose into the air. His aura pulsed terrifyingly like a fire god descending as he began to pursue Lin Xun.

    To Qian Huai¡¯s surprise, however, Lin Xun suddenly stopped running.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re like a ghost that refuses to leave!¡±

    Lin Xun frostily said as he flung a Sky Suppressing Bead!

    The ck bead the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg quickly transformed into a big ball of lightning. Viscous lightning swirled and a thunderous boom sounded. Inside the ball, dazzling lightning arced and flickered.

    Qian Huai coldly snorted and disdainfully said, ¡°Futile struggling!¡±

    With a thrust of his palm, berserk mes surged out like a burning cloud and grabbed at the lightning ball.

    Boom!!

    The lightning ball looked tiny and insignificant to Qian Huai. However, an earth-shaking explosion urred upon contact!

    In the blink of an eye, terrifying lightning scattered across the skies!

    Unable to guard himself in time, Qian Huai was instantly engulfed by the explosion.

    The Sky Suppressing Bead was a trump card that had been personally made by the azure turtle and only nine beads had been produced within a span of several thousand years. Its power could seriously injure a Heaven Ascension expert!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Light rippled in the explosion as loud booms rang out like firing cannons. The light was too intense and blinding, making it impossible to see what was happening.

    However, Qian Huai¡¯s angry and hate-filled roar soon rang out¡­

 Chapter 437: Mud Addict

    Chapter 437 Mud Addict

    Lightning rippled, creating a blinding brilliance as Qian Huai¡¯s angry and resentful roar echoed in the background.

    The sight made Lin Xun¡¯s heart flutter with exhration.

    In the Sky Martial Arena, the Heaven Ascension expert Hua Qiancheng had interfered just as Lin Xun was about to kill Hua Wuyou, nearly resulting in him being killed instead.

    The Sky Suppressing Bead had fended off Hua Qiancheng back then!

    Today, Lin Xun had merely re-enacted that scene. However, the effect was clearly much more significant due to Qian Huai¡¯s carelessness.

    ¡°You little mongrel, I¡¯m going to kill you¡ª!¡±

    Qian Huai¡¯s figure suddenly charged out from the churning maelstrom. However, his appearance waspletely different.

    His clothes were in tatters, his skin was scorched ck, his hair was frazzled, and half of his face was a bloody mess, making him look exceptionally frightening.

    A mighty Heaven Ascension expert was a dignified and dazzling existence. It was a huge humiliation for someone like him to be forced into such a miserable state!

    Qian Huai was nearly about to go mad with rage as he murderously charged at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hand over your life!¡±

    Qian Huai resembled a sinister demon god. He had be an incarnation of brutality whose only desire was to ughter Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately for him, the youth had fled again, turning it into another chase.

    ¡°Little mongrel, you can¡¯t escape. I will not stop until even your bones are crushed to dust!¡±

    Qian Huai¡¯s eyes were red with rage, showing that he was genuinely angered.

    He had been careless earlier and assumed that Lin Xun could not possibly possess anything that could injure him.

    Who could have anticipated that the Sky Suppressing Bead would possess such terrifying power? Qian Huai was caught off guard, resulting in him sustaining severe injuries.

    How could he not feel angry?

    It was like being viciously pped by an ant, which made him feel extremely shitty.

    Qian Huai was undoubtedly exceedingly frightening in his enraged state. It only took a few moments for him to catch up to Lin Xun again.

    Before he could attack, the youth stopped again and made a throwing motion.

    Whoosh!

    A ck blur shot through the air.

    Eh?

    Qian Huai¡¯s pupils shrank as his heart shuddered, instinctively recalling the earlier events. He immediately jerked his body to the side to avoid it.

    It was at this same moment that he finally saw what the ck blur was.

    It wasn¡¯t the Sky Suppressing Bead he was on guard against but¡­mud?

    Bang~

    The mud ball exploded mid-air, sttering dirt as if mocking him.

    Veins bulged on Qian Huai¡¯s forehead. His lips twitched violently as uncontroble rage boiled in his heart.

    That trash mongrel had actually dared to trick him!!

    Qian Huai¡¯s lungs nearly burst from anger as he released a bestial roar and charged at Lin Xun again like a raging fire.

    ¡°Little shitbag, you¡¯re finished! You¡¯re finished! If I don¡¯t make you beg for death today, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want an unworthy descendent like you!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s loudughter sounded from the distance.

    Qian Huai¡¯s expression turned increasingly ugly. He took a deep breath as he tried to restrain the erupting-volcano-like rage in his heart before gritting his teeth and giving chase once more.

    He was already thinking about the cruel ways he would torture Lin Xun once he was captured.

    When had a mighty Heaven Ascension expert ever suffered such humiliation at the hands of a trash Spirit Sea expert?

    Never!

    Qian Huai no longer cared if the youth had some kind of crazy background. The humiliation and anger Qian Huai felt could not be sated until he killed him.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Qian Huai soon caught up again. Fiery light pulsed from his body as his hands rapidly filled with dazzling light.

    This was his killing move, and he was confident that it would turn Lin Xun to ashes, leaving not even bones behind!

    ¡°Old dog, prepare yourself!¡±

    Lin Xun swung his hand backward without turning his head, sending out a ck blur.

    Again!

    Does this little shitbag think I will be tricked again?

    But what if¡­

    What if it¡¯s real this time?

    Qian Huai suddenly became incredibly conflicted, making him feel frustrated and sullen.

    However, there was no time to think. In his helplessness, he dodged to the side again.

    He did not dare to take the risk. The earlier blow had already left him with substantial injuries, and he would certainly be incapacitated if he were to get hit again.

    Bang!

    A ball of mud exploded nearby, spreading dirt in the air¡­

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m going to ughter you!¡±

    Qian Huai nearly coughed blood out of anger. His face burned in embarrassment, and he felt humiliated like never before.

    As he teetered on the edge of craziness, Qian Huai immediately gave chase again.

    This time, he swore to himself that he would never ever be tricked again!

    The first and second times might be excused by carelessness, but if he was tricked a third time, it would no longer be a matter of carelessness but shame!

    Chase!

    Chase!

    Chase!

    Qian Huai maintained absolute calmness, firmly suppressing all of his anger, sullenness, and shame.

    To ensure a one-strike kill, he became cautious and started to umte power while he was still several tens of thousands of feet from Lin Xun.

    When there were only ten thousand feet between them, Qian Huai finally made his move!

    ng!

    He took out his weapon: a ming sword with a silver snake-like handle.

    The sword swung through the air, crossing ten thousand feet in an instant as it shed.

    The strike showed the numerous years Qian Huai had invested in mastering the sword. It was fast, precise, ruthless, and ferocious without equal.

    However¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered bizarrely and avoided the attack as if he knew it wasing. He then continued to flee.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Qian Huai controlled the silver sword to repeatedly hack at Lin Xun, forcing him to begin dodging. This in turn slowed him down and put him in a precarious situation.

    ¡°Little shit, why aren¡¯t you running anymore? Eh? Hahaha, I¡¯ve decided. When I catch you, I will first sever your tendons and skin you alive. Then, I will extract your spirit and slowly burn it with nine yin fire, making you wish you were dead!¡±

    Qian Huaiughed loudly, releasing his resentment.

    His attacks grew increasingly fierce as heughed, making it increasingly difficult for Lin Xun to dodge.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun yelled, ¡°Old shithead, eat this!¡±

    Qian Huai immediately stoppedughing.

    God damnit, not this again!

    Soon after, he roared, ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯ll see how long you can keep up your tricks!¡±

    Swish~

    The familiar ck blur appeared again.

    No longer intending to dodge, Qian Huai gritted his teeth. With a deep breath, he shed at the approaching ck blur.

    Pff!

    Sure enough, another ball of mud exploded into dirt.

    Qian Huai immediatelyughed. ¡°Little shit, that must have been the only lightning bead you had. Howughable of you to try and trick me!¡±

    His silver sword crazily shed as he spoke.

    One of the sword qi attacks finally struck Lin Xun, leaving a long wound on his back that nearly reached his internal organs. Blood flowed like a waterfall from his torn flesh.

    Despite this, Lin Xun acted oblivious,ughing as he continued to dodge. ¡°Old shithead, have another try.¡±

    He flung his hand again, sending out yet another ck blur.

    Bang!

    The ck ball was immediately chopped, revealing that it was another mud ball.

    Qian Huaiughed maniacally. ¡°Still trying to bluff? You¡¯re quite a wonder, still so stubborn even at death¡¯s door!¡±

    ¡°Try it again.¡±

    Yet another ck blur shot forth.

    Bang!

    Another ball of mud.

    ¡°Idiot, is that all you know?¡±

    ¡°Again.¡±

    Bang!

    Mud.

    Bang!

    Mud.

    In the process, Lin Xun¡¯s situation grew increasingly grim. No matter how hard he tried to dodge, wounds continued to umte on his body. He was soon covered in injuries and was drenched in blood.

    He had no choice but to admit that a Heaven Ascension expert was absolutely terrifying, especially in an enraged state. Such power was impossible for a Spirit Sea expert to face.

    No matter how outrageous Lin Xun¡¯s talent was or how enormous his foundations were, there was an entire greater cultivation stage between them so the power they wielded was on apletely different level. It was hopeless to try and face an opponent that was one greater cultivation stage higher.

    In contrast to Lin Xun¡¯s situation, Qian Huai seemed to be having the time of his life. Heughed like a maniac as he released all of his anger, hatred, and frustration. In fact, he even began to feel a little reluctant to kill the youth too quickly.

    Qian Huai hated Lin Xun too deeply to allow him to die so easily!

    ¡°Little shit,e on! Show me how many more mud balls you have!¡±

    Qian Huaiughed sinisterly. It looked exceptionally terrifying because half of his face was a bloody mess.

    ¡°You¡¯re an interesting person. Have you be addicted to ying with mud?¡±

    Lin Xunughed scornfully.

    His disdainful expression immediately triggered Qian Huai. A runt at death¡¯s door was mocking him?!

    What would others think if they found out?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to murder you!¡±

    Enraged, Qian Huai cast aside all hesitation and executed his killing move.

    ¡°Is that so? Have a taste of this mud ball first!¡±

    At the same time, another ck blur was thrown by Lin Xun.

    Qian Huai had already lost count of how many mud balls he had shed. Hence, he instinctively shed again without any concern.

    He had already determined that Lin Xun was out of tricks and could only continue to bluff, feeling that it was nothing butical at this point.

    However¡­

    Quai Huai¡¯s heart shivered unexinably as he shed, and his expression soon changed drastically.

    He had seen that the ck blur wasn¡¯t mud this time, but a bead that cackled with lightning¡­

    Crap!

    Qian Huai¡¯s soul nearly left his body as he turned rigid in fear. Without any hesitation, he immediately jerked his body to the side.

    However, he was already a step toote. An earth-shaking noise rumbled around him as a sun seemed to rise before him. Light blinded his eyes as a terrifying power instantly swallowed Qian Huai¡¯s body¡­

 Chapter 438: The Terrifying Pill

    Chapter 438 The Terrifying Pill

    Lightning pulsed as thunder boomed.

    Qian Huai¡¯s heart-rending scream rang out from the blinding brilliance, indicating that he had sustained terrible injuries.

    Lin Xun stood far away as he watched unblinkingly.

    His body bore countless sword wounds and was drenched in blood as if he had just soaked in a pool filled with it. It was an exceptionally bloody sight.

    Despite this, Lin Xun seemed oblivious to the pain, his expression remaining extremely calm and cold.

    In Blood Kill Camp, he had been bloodied in training countless times. No matter how severe his injuries were, he would not allow any pain to affect him as long as he could still draw breath.

    Qian Huai¡¯s screaming rapidly weakened. Unlike before, he did not charge out this time.

    It was only when the light finally faded that a figure dropped from the sky and crashed onto the ground.

    It was naturally Qian Huai. However, the Heaven Ascension expert was now on the verge of death.

    His body was a bloody mess, and his injuries had worsened to an unrecoverable state. All he could do was gasp for air as hey on the ground.

    This was the terror of the Sky Suppressing Bead. Even a Heaven Ascension expert like Qian Huai had sumbed after being struck by the full force of two beads!

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun approached without hesitation. He raised his de and swung at the older man¡¯s neck!

    Qian Huai failed to muster any resistance from start to end. He could only watch in anger, confusion, and fear.

    Only after the de fell did his gaze finally turn dull, empty, and lifeless.

    Qian Huai would never have imagined that a mighty Heaven Ascension expert like himself would ultimately die at the hands of a Spirit Sea youngster.

    Lin Xun silently stored his de before he retrieved Qian Huai¡¯s storage ring and his silver sword.

    He then turned to leave.

    Although he was still bleeding profusely, there was no time to tend to his injuries. He dashed forth like a lone injured wolf, advancing with the strong will to live.

    From the outside, no one would be able to tell that Lin Xun was at his limit. Moreover, he was in danger of copsing at any moment due to his grave injuries!

    Although the earlier chase might not have appeared taxing, only Lin Xun could understand the overwhelming pressure he had experienced in the face of Qian Huai¡¯s terrifying onught.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that his only hope had been the two remaining Sky Suppressing Beads.

    To ensure the beads struck a fatal blow, he had gambled on an extremely high-risk and dangerous method.

    For Qian Huai, Lin Xun''s repeated bluffs wereughable.

    But for Lin Xun, it had been his only option!

    Fortunately, he had seeded in the end. The two beads had not been wasted and were able to subdue Qian Huai, ending the heart-pumping chase.

    ¡­¡­

    Rustle~

    Seven minutes after Lin Xun left, two figures appeared in the area: Wei Jun and the girl wearing a purple dress.

    Upon seeing Qian Huai¡¯s headless corpse, Wei Jun turned rigid as he involuntarily cried out, ¡°Qian Huai!¡±

    The girl¡¯s expression also changed drastically as her hands and feet turned ice-cold.

    Both of them had never imagined that a Heaven Ascension expert like Qian Huai would be killed while chasing a mere advanced Spirit Sea youngster!

    After a long time, Wei Jun roared in anger, ¡°Who did this? Who?!¡±

    Qian Huai was an old servant who had always silently protected him with utmost loyalty.

    The girl clenched her jaw and said, ¡°Senior Brother Wei Jun, it must be him!¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, I will make him pay a hundredfold!¡± Wei Jun howled with a sinister expression.

    The girl shivered. She knew that Qian Huai¡¯s death had fully infuriated Senior Brother Wei Jun, who was highly regarded by the n and came from an extremely distinguished background!

    ¡°Junior Sister Ren, send out messages to gather our fellow Fire Refining Sect disciples that are scattered in Mount Luohou so we can hunt down that little shit!¡±

    Wei Jun took a deep breath before he ordered with an ice-cold expression, ¡°Tell them that whoever manages to kill that little shit will be awarded a Soaring Dipper Pill and a hundred high-grade aeth crystals!¡±

    The girl gasped.

    Soaring Dipper Pill!

    It was a priceless pill that could aid a Spirit Sea expert in attacking the Heaven Ascension stage!

    Even in the Fire Refining Sect, only core disciples would own such an invaluable pill!

    There were also an additional hundred high-grade aeth crystals! It was an irresistible reward for any Spirit Sea expert!

    That kid is finished¡­

    The girl in purple instantly realized that it no longer mattered if Lin Xun was the culprit or what his identity was. The moment he had angered Wei Jun was the moment he could no longer leave Mount Luohou!

    ¡­¡­

    The final rays of the setting sun shone on the vast and endless mountains.

    On a mountain grasnd, golden grass was spread out like an ocean, gently swaying in the wind. Everything was dyed a magnificent red by the setting sun.

    A lone figure advanced through the grass. The setting sun¡¯s rays shone on his body, making it impossible to tell which was redder, the reflection of the rays or the blood on him.

    Lin Xun did not know where he was, but his survival instinct urged him to continue walking.

    His body had already be numb and he could no longer feel any pain. Although his wounds had stopped bleeding, they continued to worsen as time passed.

    Worst of all, his stamina was rapidly reaching rock bottom.

    Any random cultivator would be able to easily kill Lin Xun in this state.

    He had to stop!

    Lin Xun suddenly stopped all of a sudden. He had reached his limit and was about to lose consciousness.

    He immediately sat down and gritted his teeth to remain calm as he retrieved a crystal-clear jade bottle.

    The bottle was sealed by a mysterious and cryptic rune. He had obtained it as a reward from the empress¡¯ birthday celebration, and it contained a single pill.

    Lin Xun¡¯s shaking finger pried the seal open. A cold fragrance immediately surged out, jolting him awake.

    A mere whiff had brought unimaginable effects!

    He quickly tilted the bottle and a pill the size of a longan fruit rolled out. It gleamed brightly like a sapphire gem and gave off a faint blue glow. If one were to take a closer look, one would see clouds swirling in the pill.

    A single nce would tell anyone that this was an extraordinary pill! It was at least a heaven-grade pill and was very possibly even a higher grade than that!

    Lin Xun did not know what function it had, but he had no time to think about such things at this moment. He quickly opened his mouth and popped it in.

    His mouth was instantly invaded by a bone-piercing chill, causing his entire body to tremble uncontrobly.

    When the pill reached his stomach, the bone-piercing chill abruptly exploded as a terrifying and torrential surge of energy began to spread in his body.

    The energy was too enormous and unimaginably terrifying. In an instant, Lin Xun felt as if an army was charging about in his body, causing intense pain to his organs, channels, and every fiber of his being.

    Rumble~

    When the ice-cold energy rushed into his almost empty qi sea, it seemed to have finally found its home as it rapidly spread out with a loud rumble.

    Lin Xun was horrified.

    What kind of pill is this? Why is its medicinal power so frightening!?

    He did not dare to dy a moment longer and immediately took a deep breath as he began circting the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture. He quickly entered a meditative state.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s heart was soon filled with shock. He had still grossly underestimated the pill¡¯s power. The berserk ice-cold energy seemed endless as it transformed into a violently churning ocean in his qi sea. Moreover, it was not stopping and was growing increasingly vtile¡­

    The Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture was barely able to keep up with the rapidly growing energy!

    Rumble~

    This trend continued until a storm rose from his qi sea and began working together with the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture to refine the terrifying medicinal power.

    Lin Xun¡¯s four heart acupuncture points also began to resonate, forming a storm grinder with the storm in the qi sea.

    Only then was he barely able to control the rapidly rising power.

    This showed how terrifying the pill was. Even the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and Storm Grinder operating together at full power were barely able to control the pill¡¯s power!

    The cultivation and body of any other Spirit Sea cultivator would have likely been destroyed by the frightening medicinal power.

    However¡ª

    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea passed, Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed again because the pill¡¯s power was still rapidly rising!

    It was like an untamable volcano that had suddenly erupted!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun felt as if his body was on the verge of bursting as vtile power rapidly pumped into his body.

    He instantly lost control and fell unconscious as his body crumpled to the ground.

    The golden field was soon covered by the darkness of the night.

    A youngstery on the ground unconscious. When night arrived, however, a terrifying aura suddenly pulsed from his body.

    It was an aura akin to the deep, bottomless abyss!

    It shakily rushed into the sky, turning into a storm that rippled the air and scattered the clouds!

    Rumble~

    An astonishing rumble shook the darkness, twisting the light of the stars. On the ground, the grass was ruthlessly uprooted by a giant invisible hand, rapidly disintegrating as they flew into the air.

    Woowoowoo~

    The wind howled. With Lin Xun at the center, all the grass, rocks, and life within a ten-mile radius were obliterated from existence.

    Far away, numerous beasts roared and hissed in fear and agitation. They fled and hid in a panic as if afraid of being affected. It was a chilling sight in the ink-ck darkness.

    From a distance, it looked as if the entire area had turned into arge abyss from which the mother of all storms charged out as if to devour the sky!

    All of this came from the aura released by Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    In his unconscious state, he was unaware of an illusory aeth artery slowly emerging from his four heart acupuncture points¡­

 Chapter 439: Absurd Opportunity

    Chapter 439 Absurd Opportunity

    Qiu Wen stealthily moved under the night sky.

    He was dressed in ck and had a strong, healthy figure. His cultivation was at the intermediate Spirit Sea stage, and he belonged to the Qingyun Sect.

    Like the disciples from the other sects, Qiu Wen had gone to Mount Luohou in search of opportunities and to polish his martial dao.

    It was rumored that an ancient Luohou Monster-Beast King had been buried in the Luohou Mountain Range, and there was an ancient ruin hidden in his burial grounds. Although it would contain untold dangers, it was also a ce with numerous opportunities.

    Hence why Spirit Sea cultivators in the Ancient Spirit World would opt to train in Mount Luohou.

    Qiu Wen had spent nearly a month in Mount Luohou and had encountered many dangers. However, he had yet to find anything of real value.

    This made him feel rather helpless.

    ¡°If there¡¯s still nothing in the next three days, I will leave this god-forsaken ce and return home!¡±

    Qiu Wen gritted his teeth and made a decision.

    Boom!

    It was at this moment that a thunderous boom sounded far away.

    A terrifying storm soared into the sky, ripping apart the night and scattering the clouds. It caused the hidden beasts in the vicinity to howl and hiss in terror and panic.

    The magnificent scene was especially attention-grabbing in the darkness and stupefied Qiu Wen.

    A chance!

    Qiu Wen quickly returned to his senses as his eyes shone brightly. Such a grand phenomenon must be the sign of something big!

    Swoosh~

    Without hesitation, Qiu Wen¡¯s figure dashed forward, sprinting toward the site at full speed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What a terrifying sight. Could it be the appearance of an amazing treasure?¡±

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go and look. Such a phenomenon descending at night is definitely proof that something big must be happening!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Meanwhile, other cultivators nearby were also excited like Qiu Wen after discovering the astonishing phenomenon.

    As such, everyone rushed toward the origin of the storm in unison.

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    Resplendent and gorgeous lights appeared in the night, leaving streaks of light in the darkness.

    Those that could fly were clearly experts with at least Spirit Sea cultivation!

    Qiu Wen grew anxious when he saw this. Damnit, why did so manypetitors suddenly appear?

    Although such opportunities were desired by everyone, not just anyone had the strength to obtain them.

    It was especially true in Mount Luohou, which had been chosen as a training ground by the disciples of the many great sects. Thus, it was easy to imagine how many experts would be drawn to vie over such an astonishing phenomenon.

    A grasnd soon appeared.

    When Qiu Wen arrived, he was shocked to find that there was no longer any trace of the magnificent storm.

    It was as if everything he had seen had merely been an illusion.

    It was no illusion!

    Qiu Wen quickly noticed that the middle of the grasnd had been devastated as if it had been ravaged by a giant hand.

    That must be where the storm came from!

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    ¡°The phenomenon has faded. This must mean that a treasure has appeared. Quickly search the ce!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and move!¡±

    The traveling lights arrived nearby, revealing the figures of numerous cultivators. Like Qiu Wen, they had also realized that the strange phenomenon had originated from this grasnd.

    F*ck!

    Qiu Wen secretly cursed as he hurriedly dashed to the center of the grasnd.

    However, Qiu Wen and the other experts were soon stunned.

    They had found the figure of a youth lying on the ravaged and scorched-ck earth at the center of the grasnd.

    This¡­

    Everyone was confused and bewildered.

    They had thought that there would be some kind of amazing treasure here. Who could have expected that all they would find was a youngster instead?

    Who is he?

    It was naturally Lin Xun.

    ¡°This kid must have taken the treasure!¡±

    A man wearing a scarlet robe suddenly dashed forward like a phantom in an attempt to approach and subdue Lin Xun.

    The others immediately returned to their senses and angrily roared.

    ¡°I am Young Master Fu Linguang of the Dragon Tiger Sect, who dares to snatch the treasure from me?¡±

    ¡°Who cares who you are? Hurry up and scram! This is not something your Dragon Tiger Sect can afford to get involved with!¡±

    ¡°Charge! No matter who it is, kill anyone who dares topete with our Golden Light Sect!¡±

    The situation immediately descended into chaos. Everyone became crazy and desperate as they began to fight over the ¡®treasure.¡¯

    Just as they began charging forward, however, they heard a loud noise. The man in the scarlet robe, who had been the first to approach, had been sent flying.

    His body flew backward as if he had been struck by a giant hammer, screaming as he arced through the air.

    The chaotic scene was immediately reced by a deathly silence. Everyone stopped what they were doing as their gazes looked toward the same direction in bewilderment.

    The youngster on the ground was slowly rising to his feet!

    His clothes were in tatters and stained with patches of blood. He seemed oblivious to the sword wounds all over his body, and his handsome face appeared exceptionally cold under the moonlight.

    His eyes, in particr, looked like bottomless abysses. They seemed to surge with a horrifying storm-light gleam that sought to devour everything.

    Several cultivators could not help but shiver when they met his gaze, feeling as if they were not facing a human but instead a volcano in the deep abyss that was about to erupt and destroy everything.

    That first man had evidently been knocked away by this youngster!

    A white-clothed man brandished his sword and shouted, ¡°Kid, did you take the treasure that appeared here?¡±

    Lin Xun remained silent as he looked at the white-clothed man.

    The man¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically as a chill filled his body. The youngster¡¯s gaze felt as terrifying as a primordial beast opening its eyes.

    The white-clothed man took a deep breath and sternly said, ¡°Impudent! I asked you a question. Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly thrust his hand and a dazzling storm of light appeared.

    Bang!

    The white-clothed man could not even react as his body abruptly exploded. Chunks of flesh sttered everywhere, causing the nearby cultivators to instinctively dodge in horror.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying power!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? I can¡¯t believe he dares to just kill without warning.¡±

    ¡°That was Li Jiannan, one of top younger generation experts of the Six Direction Sect. He was at the intermediate Spirit Sea cultivation but was unable to withstand a single blow!¡±

    An uproar swept over the surroundings as the expressions of numerous cultivators involuntarily changed.

    Lin Xun sighed. ¡°You guys are too weak. Don¡¯te rushing to your deaths again.¡±

    He turned around and began walking away.

    Under the darkness of the night, his lone figure gave off an unexinable sensation of bleakness and solitude.

    ¡°Trying to leave? Do you think it¡¯ll be so easy? Leave the treasure behind first!¡±

    A valiant youngster dashed forward and swung his spear at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Thousand Fantasy Gate¡¯s Zhou Kongxiu! To think that he came as well!¡±

    Several people gasped, recognizing the valiant-looking youngster. He was a famous heaven pride of the Thousand Fantasy Gate.

    ¡°What are you guys still standing around for? Let¡¯s kill that kid together!¡±

    ¡°Quick! We cannot let him escape. An opportunity like this is worth risking our lives!¡±

    With Zhou Kongxiu leading the charge, the other experts also began to shout as they rushed toward Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun abruptly turned around, his face filled with cold indifference as a terrifying storm-like aura suddenly surged around him and soared into the sky.

    ¡°Since you guys wish to die, I¡¯ll y a bit!¡±

    He took a big step forward, caught the approaching spear, and lightly jerked it.

    Zhou Kongxiu was jolted upward as a tsunami-like power mmed into him, causing him to cough blood as his body was knocked into the air.

    Schlick!

    While in the air, he was pierced by a spear, sending out a spray of blood into the night sky!

    His spear had been seized by Lin Xun.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zhou Kongxiu could only utter one final word before he died. His face was still filled with confusion as if he still could not believe that a heaven pride of the Thousand Fantasy Gate like himself had been in in a single move¡­

    Rumble~

    The other experts arrived at this moment. des, spears, swords, halberds, and other weapons glowed with deadly energy as they struck Lin Xun from all directions.

    It was a horrifying scene. After all, it was naturally very terrifying when an entire group of Spirit Sea experts was attacking a single person.

    Swoosh!

    However, before any of them could reach Lin Xun, he swung the spear. A resplendent, faint blue glow shimmered on the spear as it swung through the air like an unstoppable ocean.

    Plop!

    Plop!

    Plop!

    Explosions of blood urred in rapid session as random body parts flew into the air.

    Every individual in the spear¡¯s path instantly lost their life! It spared no one and not a single person survived!

    More than a dozen cultivators had forfeited their lives in an instant.

    The bloody scene caused the remaining cultivators to involuntarily cry out as they immediately stopped their charge with horrified expressions.

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°Who is he? How can he be so powerful?¡±

    They finally felt fear, realizing how terrifying Lin Xun was!

    A young teenager had effortlessly ughtered more than a dozen Spirit Sea cultivators from various sects. It was inconceivable!

    Lin Xun merely shook his head and turned around to leave again.

    His expression had not changed from start to end. It was cold and indifferent as if he had no emotions.

    The remaining experts hesitated as they watched him slowly walk away.

    To chase or not?

    They had been deeply shaken by the earlier scene and did not dare to risk attacking. However, they did not want to just give up like this as well.

    The mostical part was that they still didn¡¯t know what the strange phenomenon was earlier and if a treasure had appeared.

    They still believed that the ¡®treasure¡¯ must be with Lin Xun.

    An elderly voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Youngin, such a treasure isn¡¯t something a mere Spirit Sea cultivator like you should touch. It will be best if you leave it behind!¡±

 Chapter 440: Fierce Battle

    Chapter 440 Fierce Battle

    Swoosh!

    Resplendent light descended from the sky, illuminating the night as it loomed toward Lin Xun.

    A Heaven Ascension expert!

    The crowd in the distance was shocked.

    Lin Xun abruptly raised his head, revealing an expression of indifference. Only his ck eyes surged with a horrifying light like a devastating storm from the abyss.

    He horizontally swung the spear. Although it was a simple attack, it was filled with great power that shattered the blinding light with a loud bang.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xin¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot. He brandished the spear as he sprinted in the air like a Hornless Ice Dragon and fiercely thrust toward a certain spot.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    A surprised cry sounded from the exact area. The hidden expert had clearly not expected to be instantly discovered by Lin Xun.

    At the same time, a mountain-like figure appeared and punched.

    Boom!

    The spear seemed to wail as it violently trembled. The ear-piercing sound rang out across the area, causing the crowd of cultivators in the distance to shiver as their expressions changed slightly.

    From the sh, it was clear that therge figure possessed terrifying power.

    Tatata~

    Lin Xun was forced several steps backward, but he charged forward again almost immediately. His relentlessness surprised everyone.

    He was merely a teenager that was covered in blood and injuries. No matter how heaven-defying hisbat power was, he was still only an advanced Spirit Sea expert.

    Despite this, he was not only unafraid of a Heaven Ascension expert but even took the offensive. It was just shocking that he disyed no hesitation from start to end.

    Isn¡¯t he afraid of death?

    A battle erupted in the sky. Lin Xun brandished his spear as a faint divine azure glow burned around him, making him look as if he could devour even mountains and rivers with his aura alone.

    His expression was coldly indifferent. Although he was repeatedly being pushed back, he did not incur any injuries and instead grew fiercer and fiercer, causing the onlookers¡¯ jaws to drop.

    His opponent was arge, muscr elder whose body was covered in golden scales that seemed to be forged from gold. They gave off a dazzling gleam as his oppressive aura suffocated the surroundings, and his blood and qi rumbled like thunder. It was a sight that would make anyone¡¯s soul shiver.

    Someone recognized the elder and could not help but cry out, ¡°He¡¯s the Heaven Ascension expert Daoist Bear from the Thousand Monster-Beast Pce!¡±

    Daoist Bear was a monster-beast cultivator. His true form was a Herculean Gold Bear, and he had been cultivating for a thousand years!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Daoist Bear. Why is he here? Have the Thousand Monster-Beast Pce disciples alsoe to Mount Luohou?¡±

    Numerous people were bewildered.

    Thousand Monster-Beast Pce was an enormous faction where monster-beast cultivators gathered.

    Although Daoist Bear only had initial Heaven Ascension cultivation, his true body was a Herculean Gold Bear with strong bloodline power. Hence, hisbat power far surpassed any cultivator of the same stage!

    Everyone was shocked once more by how Lin Xun could put up a fight against Daoist Bear. They could not imagine nor understand how this was possible.

    Boom!

    In the sky, Daoist Bear used his secret art, causing golden light to flow over all his body. Despite fighting bare-handed, every strike was apanied by a sonic boom that rippled the air, showing its devastating power.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure zipped about like a Hornless Ice dragon. A faint azure glow burned around the spear as it swept through the air with deadly force.

    In the end, he was sent hurtling into the ground, creating a big crater and a cloud of dust.

    ¡°As someone who can exchange blows with me, you can consider yourself a genius among the humans. I will spare your life if you hand over the treasure, kneel, and acknowledge me as your master!¡±

    Daoist Bear¡¯s voice boomed like thunder as he oppressively strode toward the crater. It felt terrifying as if a giant mountain was descending.

    Rustle!

    Before he could approach, however, Lin Xun charged out and thrust his spear at Daoist Bear¡¯s throat.

    Hiss~

    The crowd gasped, unable to believe their eyes. Lin Xun had clearly been beaten down, and they had all thought he was dead meat. Who could have imagined that he would charge out again!?

    Did he have an undying body?

    It was inconceivable. After all, Lin Xun had already been covered in wounds before the fight began.

    Any other cultivator would have died long ago after being repeatedly crushed by Daoist Bear¡¯s almighty power, but Lin Xun¡­still had the power to fight back!

    How is he doing it?

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Daoist Bear was also bewildered, but his expression soon darkened. With a loud rumble, golden light surged wildly around him and swallowed the surroundings.

    It was humiliating for a Heaven Ascension expert to fail to kill a Spirit Sea youngster.

    He used his true power and his best techniques. The mighty aura of a Heaven Ascension expert spread, turning Daoist Bear into a golden monster-beast god that could startle the heavens.

    Rumble~

    The sky shattered and crumbled as thend split open. An oppressive killing intent unfurled, sweeping away dirt and rocks as everything rippled around him.

    Lin Xun was swiftly swallowed. He was like a lonely little boat in a stormy sea that was constantly at the mercy of the waves and could capsize at any moment.

    However, what surprised everyone was that even at this juncture, the youth was still stubbornly holding on. He clearly looked as if he was about to be crushed at any moment, and yet he always miraculously survived.

    It was incredible and shocking!

    Someone with a serious expression remarked uncertainly, ¡°Have you guys noticed? His power is growing stronger and stronger. It¡¯s like every defeat is raising hisbat power.¡±

    Numerous cultivators immediately noticed the same thing!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Could there be some sealed power in his body that needs to be unlockedyer byyer?¡±

    ¡°It makes no sense!¡±

    Everyone was astonished. Lin Xun¡¯s miraculous performance had stirred their hearts. Although there might be other Spirit Sea experts who could face Heaven Ascension experts in this world, there was only a small handful of them!

    Lin Xun was all the more extraordinary even among them. Despite being injured, he grew increasingly ferocious and stronger as the battle continued. He was like an undying zombie, a thought that was unimaginably terrifying.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Daoist Bear roared as he shone brightly. Golden light rushed forth as a punch smashed through the air.

    The spear in Lin Xun¡¯s hand abruptly shattered as he was mercilessly knocked away, causing him to repeatedly cough blood.

    However, a frightening aura soon erupted from his body again, and he rushed forward again with even greater power than before.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Daoist Bear was taken aback. The human youngster was way too tenacious. Why wasn¡¯t he dead after being defeated so many times?

    Daoist Bear shouted, ¡°Kid, tell me your name!¡±

    He had a feeling that the youngster muste from an astonishing background and might be the sessor of a powerful, hidden sect.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He did not reply but instead attacked with the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Arts.

    He had not said a single word since the start of the battle, making him seem like a cold-blooded, single-minded killing machine.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Daoist Bear was enraged by the youth¡¯s nonchnce. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden curved de appeared and shed at Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    Fist-wind and curved de collided, creating an earth-shaking noise.

    Lin Xun¡¯s relentless aggression made the group of cultivators in the distance shocked and speechless.

    Daoist Bear had used a weapon!

    On the other side, Lin Xun was now fighting bare-handed. It was¡­pure brutality!

    The clouds rippled, and the night sky seemed to crumble as the crazy battle dragged on.

    Daoist Bear disyed his full ferocity. Every swing of his golden de made the onlookers¡¯ souls shiver in fear, and many of them retreated even further away to avoid the terrifying battle.

    The battlefield had expanded far too much and not just anyone could withstand a Heaven Ascension expert¡¯s power.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun was repeatedly beaten back, but he always managed to avoid a fatal blow with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    The most terrifying part, however, was that his aura continued to climb as he fought. He was like an erupting abyss that was intensifying with every passing second.

    The grasnds had been thoroughly ravaged. The ground was cracked and broken, many patches of grass had been turned to ashes, and space warped chaotically. It was a horrifying scene.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Daoist Bear¡¯s roar exploded like thunder. Torrential golden light spewed from his golden de like the waves of an ocean that rushed toward the shore with terrifying momentum.

    The two battled into the sky and down to the ground. Several hills on the grasnds had been shattered, causing gravel to spray everywhere.

    The closely following experts were stupefied as their bodies trembled. The might of the Heaven Ascension stage was horrifying, to say the least.

    Every attack seemed capable of crushing mountains and overturning the sea.

    However, they were not shocked by Daoist Bear but instead by the young man who was covered in blood and wounds.

    How the hell is this Spirit Sea cultivator still resisting?!

    It was not just them. Even Daoist Bear¡¯s heart was filled with bewilderment. The more he fought, the more he realized that the human youngster was not just tenacious but growing more powerful with each passing moment!

    How the hell is this a Spirit Sea expert?

    He is an abnormality that was beyondprehension!

    ¡­¡­

    Kill!

    Lin Xun¡¯s long hair danced around his indifferent face, his ck eyes akin to a stormy abyss.

    No one knew that power was erupting in his body like a volcano. It wreaked havoc in his body and was nearly about to burst him from the inside.

    He had lost control after consuming the mysterious pill given to him by the empress, and even the joint efforts of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and Storm Grinder had failed to rein in the pill¡¯s berserk power.

    Lin Xun had originally believed it was because of the mysterious pill.

    The moment he awakened, however, he realized that the source was not the pill but something above his four heart acupuncture points!

    Above his four heart acupuncture points, an illusory aeth artery was phasing into existence little by little at a rate that could not be observed by the naked eye.

    Its existence made all the power in his body explosively skyrocket.

    It was as if the illusory aeth artery was an immeasurable abyss that was awakening from its deep slumber and manifesting into the world!

    The mysterious pill from the empress was merely a trigger that had awakened it.

    Origin Aeth Artery!

    Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!

    Lin Xun realized that his body was changing. If the change seeded, he might be able to regrow a new Origin Aeth Artery.

    But if it failed, his body would explode and he would die!

    Lin Xun¡¯s current predicament was both filled with danger and the potential of an unimaginable blessing.

    The battle was currently his only way to neutralize the danger!

 Chapter 441: Biting Down On the Hatred and Leaving

    Chapter 441 Biting Down On the Hatred and Leaving

    Only battle could release the erupting power in Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    The raging power wasn¡¯t just from the pill given by the empress but also from the enormous foundation Lin Xun had umted until now!

    To perfectly control such a mighty force naturally required a fitting method.

    As such, the new aeth artery that was forming above Lin Xun¡¯s four heart acupuncture points became his only chance to gain control of this power.

    Each time he was beaten back and suppressed, the illusory aeth artery seemed to undergo tempering and refinement, bing a little more corporeal!

    This was why Lin Xun remained fearless despite being overwhelmed by a Heaven Ascension expert like Daoist Bear.

    He was using the battle as training and Daoist Bear as a sharpening stone.

    ng!

    Daoist Bear was fully enraged. His curved de glowed like a golden crescent moon in the darkness as he swung it with the intensity of a raging bull. A loud ng erupted from every sh and echoed across thend.

    Lin Xun''s ever-rising ferocity and strength had both rmed and angered Daoist Bear, but worst of all, it humiliated him. It was shameful for a mighty Heaven Ascension expert to be incapable of dealing with a Spirit Sea youngster.

    Daoist Bear did not know that not too long ago, the Heaven Ascension expert, Qian Huai, had also shared these same thoughts. However, he had subsequently died to the Sky Suppressing Bead.

    Although Lin Xun no longer had any Sky Suppressing Beads, the raging power in his body and steadily climbing aura made it difficult for Daoist Bear to y him for a time.

    Swish~

    All of a sudden, Daoist Bear roared. Thousands of golden rays rose like steam from his curved de, illuminating the surroundingnd like a rising sun in the night.

    Screeeee!

    A strand of golden light shot from the de, narrowly missing Lin Xun¡¯s head and cutting a strand of his hair before shooting past and severing a nearby mountain.

    Everyone was horrified. Daoist Bear had clearly used his killing move, and its power was monstrous!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s fist seemed to rage as he fused the Mountain Smashing, Sea Splitting, and Soul Destructions into one and punched.

    ng!

    Fist-force collided with the golden de, causing an earth-shaking noise. It felt as if a thunder god was loudly banging his drums, which made the group of experts in the distance tremble.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art was extremely powerful. Moreover, the moves could be stacked to multiply the resulting power.

    In the past, Lin Xun had only been able to fuse two moves.

    With the increase of his strength and the rapid change of his power, he was now able to stack three moves together easily!

    His earlier punch was the perfect example of that!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Lin Xun disyed his full mastery of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, executing tri-fusion move after move.

    Mountain Smashing Sea Splitting Soul Shattering Destruction, Sea Splitting Soul Shattering Emptiness Destruction, Soul Shattering Emptiness Dragon Destruction, Emptiness Dragon Phoenix Destruction¡­

    The moves were continuously fused into his fist, producing power that was terrifying to the extreme.

    Although Lin Xun was still beaten back by Daoist Bear each time and was clearly no match for him, everyone could see that his power was still rising!

    ¡°He¡¯s too terrifying. Where did this youngstere from? How is he doing such an irrational thing? Hisbat power is growing way too ferociously!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel as if there¡¯s a treasure vault of power in his body that lets him continuously ramp up in battle?¡±

    The crowd felt shocked and fearful as they broke into discussion.

    Heaven Ascension experts could effortlessly crush any Spirit Sea expert. They wielded the grand dao imago power and could direct the vast forces of nature.

    However, a Spirit Sea youngster was somehow managing to fight an expert that was one whole greater cultivation stage higher without beingpletely crushed. If this wasn¡¯t heaven-defying, what was?

    On the battlefield, Daoist Bear was more shaken than anyone else. He had cultivated for over a thousand years and possessed an unrivaled bloodline power. Despite all this, he was unable to convincingly subdue a mere Spirit Sea youngster. It was unfathomable even to him.

    Moreover, he could see that Lin Xun¡¯s strength was still climbing. Although it was still no threat to Daoist Bear, the rapid growth made his heart shiver.

    Boom!

    After yet another violent sh, Daoist Bear roared and finally brought out his trump card.

    A Herculean Gold Bear phantasm appeared around him as swung the golden de with all of his might!

    Everyone felt a stabbing pain in their eyes as their bodies turned to jelly, shivering as if they had been transported to an ice cave. The terrifying attack felt as if it could y even ghosts and gods!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had attained a peculiar state of focus and immersion. The new aeth artery glowed above his four heart acupuncture points, churning out a domineering and peerless aura that forced all of the power in his body into a vtile boiling state.

    Kill!

    His fists raged as space crumbled inch by inch around them.

    Emptiness Destruction, Prison Suppressing Destruction, Sky Devouring Destruction, and All-Spirits Destructionyered together into a single strike.

    A devastating force burst forth as the hues of the sky andnd visibly changed.

    BOOOM~

    An earth-shaking explosion drowned out all noise as everything within a several thousand foot radius was instantly turned to dust. Even space itself violently shattered to pieces, leaving nothing but horrifying devastation!

    The watching group of experts had already withdrawn much further away after sensing impending destruction. Despite this, they still turned pale with horror as they watched everything unfurl.

    Lin Xun was flung backward and painfully smashed into the ground, creating arge dust cloud.

    In contrast, Daoist Bear only looked a little out of breath. He was confident that his trump card had killed Lin Xun.

    A heavy silence spread as if Lin Xun had indeed been killed.

    Daoist Bear¡¯s spirit senses reached out to confirm that it was finally over.

    Who could have expected that de-light would emerge from the crater and shoot into the sky?

    At the same time, Lin Xun appeared!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Daoist Bear furiously roared as his expression changed. He could not fathom how even his trump card had failed to kill the youth.

    Boom!

    He shattered the de-light with a quick swat and looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was covered in blood and mud. His disheveled hair parted, revealing an indifferent face.

    He had clearly sustained heavy injuries, ghastly white bone visible in several of his horrifying wounds.

    However, his aura had also ascended to an entirely new level!

    He stood there like a madly raging abyss, spewing cataclysmic storms that sought to swallow the world!

    Far away, the watching experts¡¯ minds had gone nk due to shock, unable toprehend what they were seeing.

    How did that not kill him? Does he possess an undying body?

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Lin Xun finally spoke for the very first time. Although he only said a single word, it gave off a sensation of absolute power.

    His ck eyes and figure seemed to be the abyss itself. Space distorted around him as if being crushed by an invisible storm.

    ng!

    The Violet Soul de released a clear cry as it attacked

    The new aeth artery in Lin Xun¡¯s body was already half-formed, gleaming like a jewel in its now corporeal state. He believed that it would fully materialize as long as he continued fighting. If he seeded, it would be the talent he was always destined to possess ¨D the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!

    Hence, Lin Xun¡¯s battle lust was greater than ever.

    ¡°Hmph! I have something to attend to. The next time we meet will be your death date!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Daoist Bear refused to continue and left with a wave of his sleeve.

    Although he left with a parting threat, only Daoist Bear knew how angry and unwilling he felt. Never in his long life had he ever suffered such humiliation.

    Despite using his trump card, he had failed to kill the Spirit Sea youngster and continued to be pestered by him. It was shameful, to say the least.

    However, Daoist Bear also understood that he could no longer kill Lin Xun. The heaven-defying youngster was constantly growing in battle and could now survive his strongest trump card. There was no longer any meaning in continuing.

    The most worrying part was that if Lin Xun continued to grow stronger in the fight, it was extremely likely that he would eventually turn the tables and be a genuine threat to Daoist Bear!

    If that happened, it would be the end for him!

    This was why Daoist Bear had ultimately decided to leave. Although it was frustrating and humiliating, it was undoubtedly the wisest choice.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Daoist Bear is leaving?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a choice. Haven¡¯t you realized that he can¡¯t kill that youngster? If the battle continues, it would only be worse for Daoist Bear.¡±

    ¡°Holy hell! I can¡¯t believe he forced a powerful Heaven Ascension expert to withdraw. He¡­which sect¡¯s sessor is he?¡±

    Upon seeing Daoist Bear suddenly retreat, the crowd was shocked and their expressions changed indeterminately.

    Having the thrilling battle end in such a manner was undoubtedly deeply humiliating for Daoist Bear.

    On the other side, the youngster was a monster for forcing Daoist Bear to retreat!

    Who was he?

    Where did hee from?

    The experts¡¯ hearts trembled as they gazed at the bloody figure of the de-wielding youngster.

    A smallmotion arose some distance behind the group.

    ¡°Wei Jun, is that¡­the target you wanted to hunt down? You¡¯re sending us to our deaths. Hmph, I can¡¯t apany you any longer. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Wei Jun, you¡¯re only giving a Soaring Dipper Pill and a hundred high-grade aeth crystals to kill such a monster? You¡¯re a piece of work, y¡¯know.¡±

    Several men and women disyed unhappy expressions as they stormed away one by one.

    They were disciples from the Fire Refining Sect that had also been drawn over by the battle. After finding out that the youngster fighting Daoist Bear was the target Wei Jun had asked them to hunt down, their expressions immediately changed to outrage.

    How could they possibly deal with someone who could face a Heaven Ascension expert?

    Wei Jun was clearly setting them up for disaster!

    If they weren¡¯t fellow sect disciples, they would have already cut ties with him.

    Soon, only Wei Jun and the girl in the purple dress were left.

    Both of them had extremely ugly expressions, especially Wei Jun, whose handsome face had distorted hideously.

    Although he had been shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s irrationalbat abilities, it only made Wei Jung more certain that Qian Huai had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands!

    Wei Jun understood why his fellow disciples had chosen to withdraw, but he still couldn''t bring himself to ept it!

 Chapter 442: Treasure Drop Blood Plain

    Chapter 442 Treasure Drop Blood in

    Wei Jun suddenly felt a chill that made his blood turn cold.

    He abruptly raised his head and immediately saw Lin Xun looking at him from far away.

    Those bottomless, ice-cold eyes were akin to a raging abyss that sought to devour everything!

    Lin Xun was holding a sinister great bow that was made from bones with a bowstring that looked as if it had been soaked in blood. The hideous weapon seemed to seize the soul of anyone who looked at it!

    Shit!

    Wei Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    He instinctively shouted as he took out a silver animal bone. A holy glow spread from it, enveloping his body.

    Buzz!

    With a peculiar hum, silver light shed and disappeared along with Wei Jun¡¯s figure.

    Plop!

    Meanwhile, an invisible arrow arrived at Wei Jun¡¯s original location and sted a deep hole in the ground!

    Only a split second had separated Wei Jun from death. However, he had managed to react in time and flee using a mysterious animal bone artifact.

    The purple-dress girl beside him returned to her senses at this moment. Herplexion instantly turned deathly pale, and her clothes became drenched in cold sweat when she saw Wei Jun disappear and an rming hole appear on the ground.

    If that arrow had been aimed at her instead¡­

    The purple-dress girl did not dare to continue this line of thought.

    ¡°He¡¯sing!¡±

    ¡°Does he intend to start a ughter?¡±

    ¡°Quickly escape!¡±

    Terrified voices sounded as the originally watching experts panicked and scattered.

    It was all because Lin Xun was moving in their direction!

    Rustle!

    Without any hesitation, the purple-dress girl also turned and fled.

    The youngster was too terrifying. Even a great Heaven Ascension cultivator like Daoist Bear had failed to kill him and ultimately withdrew.

    Who could stop the youngster if he continued his rampage?

    Bang!

    However, before the purple-dress girl could get very far, a mighty power surged from behind her and ruthlessly forced her to the ground, causing her to shriek in terror.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    A cold, indifferent voice sounded like the interrogating voice of a demon, causing the purple-dress girl to tremble as she instinctively replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me¡­I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Lin Xun appeared. His clothes were still dripping with blood, and his wounds had yet to close, making him look extremely terrifying.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The girl was taken aback, not expecting Lin Xun to agree so easily.

    Without giving her any time to think, she was picked up and they began flying toward the endless night sky.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    This was how the crazy battle caused by the ¡®strange phenomenon¡¯ ended. Although peace returned to the night, the ripples caused by the battle did not stop here.

    ¡°Have you guys heard of a Spirit Sea youngster in Ancient Spirit World who can face a Heaven Ascension expert without losing?¡±

    ¡°Why is such a heaven-defying youngster so unknown?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    Heaven Ascension experts secretlymunicated their thoughts under the night sky.

    They had witnessed the great battle between Lin Xun and Daoist Bear from hiding and were shocked by the power the youth had disyed.

    In their view, such a monstrous youngster should have be famous long ago.

    Hence, they could not help but try to guess which mysterious hidden sect or ancient forbiddennd the youngster came from. Why else would they have never heard of him before?

    ¡°Perhaps he is not from the Ancient Spirit World but some other world!¡±

    Someone made a bold guess. In the history of the Ancient Spirit World, there had been simr incidents where numerous peerless heaven prides had crossed the boundary between worlds to fight as many opponents as they could and seek a more perfect road to ascend their cultivation.¡±

    There were even invincible natural-born saints with unfathomable cultivation who had searched thend for worthy opponents and unrivaled opportunities.

    Someone asked, ¡°Could a monster like him havee to enter the Treasure Drop Blood in?¡±

    Treasure Drop Blood in!

    All the experts immediately fell silent.

    Mount Luohou had stood here for countless years and was and of opportunity that was known to everyone in the Ancient Spirit World. Treasure Drop Blood in was the most famous location within it.

    The path to Treasure Drop Blood in would open after a certain period of time. That time frame differed and spanned a minimum of three years to a maximum of twelve years.

    Anyone who grasped the chance to enter would likely obtain numerous unimaginable ancient treasures!

    These treasures originated from ancient ruins and could not bepared to any of the modern-day aeth treasures. In fact, some of these ancient treasures could even contain mysterious inheritances.

    This had already been proven many times in the Ancient Spirit World. There were more than a few real-life examples of cultivators who had entered in the past and somehow obtained an ancient treasure that allowed them to be super sessful in their cultivation journey.

    ¡°Hmph, not just anyone has the qualifications to enter Treasure Drop Blood in. From what I know, many top elites from the established sects of Ancient Spirit World have already started gathering. It will not be so easy for this mysterious youngster to have a slice of the pie.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Although he has the strength to face the Heaven Ascension stage, he¡¯s ultimately a lone wolf. He will be destroyed if he tries topete with those powerhouse sect sessors.¡±

    ¡°That may not be the case. Although that youngster is alone, don¡¯t forget that he can grow stronger in battle. Anyone who underestimates him will be in for a big surprise!¡±

    Such discussions were rampant. Although none of them coulde to a conclusive oue, it was clear that the battle between Daoist Bear and Lin Xun had made many cultivators wary of him!

    ¡­¡­

    Ten dayster.

    Deep in the misty and dangerous mountains.

    The ground shook as an enormous creature charged out of the mist. It was more than a hundred feet long and looked like a giant centipede with a draconic head and a body covered in eerie-looking scales.

    However¡­it was currently fleeing for its life!

    Trees and boulders were crushed in its path, leaving nothing but horrifying destruction in its wake.

    Bang!

    All of a sudden, a figure arrived and unleashed a dazzling fist-force that rushed forward like a dragon. With a loud bang, the terrifying centipede-like monster¡¯s head was shattered as chunks of flesh and blood sttered everywhere.

    The creature¡¯s enormous body fell to the ground with a loud thud, never to get up again.

    Lin Xun indifferently cut open the monster-beast¡¯s corpse and retrieved a sparkling green monster core.

    Nearby, the purple-dress girl was in a daze as she watched.

    She had been tiptoeing around broken ss for the past ten days in fear of incurring Lin Xun¡¯s wrath.

    To her surprise, all Lin Xun had done was fight. She had already lost count of how many terrifying savage beasts he had killed. He was like a battle addict who saw nothing but battle.

    As a result, Lin Xun had not paid her any attention for the past ten days.

    Rustle~

    Lin Xun returned, rousing the purple-dress girl from her thoughts. She tactfully took her spot behind him and continued to follow.

    However, her pretty face soon turned pale. Unrestrainable exhaustion rose on her face as her figure began shaking unsteadily.

    Lin Xun had not once rested for the past ten days. He was always either traveling or fighting and seemed to not know the meaning of fatigue.

    The purple-dress girl ended up suffering as a result because she also could not rest. She could only grit her teeth and endure in order to keep up with Lin Xun.

    Hence, she was already running on fumes and was nearly about to copse.

    That sted freak, is his body made from metal and will never tire?

    The purple-dress girl silently cursed Lin Xun with thest dregs of her energy.

    Her consciousness suddenly turned fuzzy and her aura became unsteady as she fell from the air.

    Oh no!

    This rmed the girl. She knew that she had hit her limit and would turn into a puddle of bloody pulp if she were to fall from this height.

    Suddenly, a surge of power caught her falling body and gently ced her on the ground.

    ¡°You have two hours to rest.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice sounded in her ear. It was no less than a pleasant surprise that made the already despairing girl unable to believe her ears.

    Since when did the cruel, demon-like youngster be so kindhearted?

    Soon after, she took a deep breath and cast away these thoughts. After all, there wasn¡¯t much time to recover. She quickly swallowed a few pills and began to meditate.

    They had stopped at a low peak. From here, rising mountains and the ever-present churning mists could be seen in the distance while the cries of beasts would asionally be heard.

    Lin Xun silently stood there as his abyss-like eyes scanned the surroundings. Inside, he was extremely anxious.

    Ten days ago, the battle with Daoist Bear had stimted histent potential, allowing him to materialize half of his aeth artery. Only a little more and it would have been fully formed.

    However, Daoist Bear had withdrawn, halting all progress!

    For the past ten days, Lin Xun had fought whenever he could, hoping to meet a strong opponent so he could continue the materialization process.

    Although Lin Xun had killed more than ten powerful monster-beasts, none of them could fulfill his wish.

    Worst of all, the berserk power in his body could not be controlled without the fully formed aeth artery. If this continued, the situation would be worse.

    Take now for instance. Although his injuries were no longer bleeding, they had yet to recover because of the deteriorating situation in his body.

    He needed to fight!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. He knew the problem could not be solved by any medicine. Only in the extreme conditions of a life-threatening battle could he find what he needed. He had no better solution.

    Two hours soon passed.

    The purple-dress girl was clearly keeping track of the time and immediately got up when the appointed time arrived. Although she had not fully recovered, she felt much better than before.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to resume their journey, a terrifying, thick blood-colored light suddenly surged in the sky far away.

 Chapter 443: Gathering of Young Heroes

    Chapter 443 Gathering of Young Heroes

    The rich blood-colored light dyed the entire sky red!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivered when he saw the overly magnificent phenomenon.

    ¡°Blood-colored light illuminating the sky, it¡¯s a sign that the path to Treasure Drop Blood in is opening!¡±

    The purple-dress girl was shocked as surprise surged in her eyes.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Treasure Drop Blood in?¡±

    It was the first time Lin Xun had asked something in the past ten days, which stunned the girl. Soon after, she hurriedly exined, ¡°Many ancient treasures will appear inside¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred. Treasures from ancient ruins that could withstand the test of time would certainly be very powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Treasure Drop Blood in is the most important forbidden area in Mount Luohou and attracts numerous apex heaven prides whenever it opens.¡±

    The purple-dress girl was very cooperative, perhaps because she feared for her life. ¡°The most peculiar part is that the passageway has a mysterious and ancient restriction: only Spirit Sea stage cultivators can safely pass. If your cultivation is too high, you will suffer a deadly bacsh.¡±

    ¡°But if your cultivation is too low, it will be impossible to survive in Treasure Drop Blood in. Although it is and of opportunity, it is also filled with terrifying dangers.¡±

    The purple-dress girl earnestly cautioned, ¡°Hence why those who enter are always the most apex Spirit Sea experts of the time.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up the moment she said this. He urgently desired battle and nothing would be better than the chance to meet strong opponents.

    He immediately decided that he would enter this Treasure Drop Blood in. He would not only have the chance to search for some amazing treasure but more importantly, also fully materialize his aeth artery!

    The purple-dress girl had never imagined that her warning would not only fail to dissuade Lin Xun but also make him more determined to go.

    Her heart could not help but tighten. ¡°Not just anyone will try to enter Treasure Drop Blood in. These individuals hail from old and powerful sects in the Ancient Spirit World. Those who aren¡¯t strong enough will only be rushing to their deaths.¡±

    Lin Xun nced at her. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    The purple-dress girl¡¯s expression changed slightly as she bitterly said, ¡°I am. It is not a ce someone like me dares to enter.¡±

    As if trying to prove that she wasn¡¯t being timid, she seriously said, ¡°That¡¯s not all. These ancient sect sessors will be apanied by Heaven Ascension stage servants. Due to these circumstances, not just anyone will have the qualifications topete with them.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say only Spirit Sea experts can safely enter?¡±

    The purple-dress girl nodded. ¡°However, those ancient sects possess secret arts that can suppress their Heaven Ascension experts¡¯ cultivation. They use this to trick the restriction and gain entry!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Lin Xun mumbled to himself. Soon after, he narrowed his eyes as he looked at the purple-dress girl. ¡°Answer a few more questions and I will let you go now.¡±

    The girl¡¯s heart shook. She did not expect the savage and ruthless youngster to be so soft-hearted.

    She began to suspect Lin Xun of testing her.

    However, she soon realized that she had worried for nothing. After asking her a few more questions, Lin Xun turned around and rose into the air. He did not show any killing intent from start to end.

    The purple-dress girl was left dazedly standing there. Surprise, gratefulness, and confusion swirled within her.

    Did he let me off just like that?

    As she recalled the past ten days, she felt as if it was just a dream.

    The most unbelievable part was that Lin Xun¡¯s questions had been far too easy. For example, he had asked about the Ancient Spirit World¡¯s factions, the origins of Mount Luohou¡­and other simr questions that were no secret to anyone.

    ¡°Could¡­could he be from another world?¡±

    All of a sudden, the purple-dress girl realized something that made her heart violently shudder.

    She recalled that Lin Xun had also asked about the Ancient Wastnd Domain. The Ancient Spirit World was one of the worlds in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡­¡­

    Rustle!

    Lin Xun seemed to flicker through the mist.

    The purple-dress girl was called Ren Miaomiao and hade from the Fire Refining Sect. She was a fellow disciple of Wei Jun, who had fled previously.

    Lin Xun had obtained a piece of very valuable information from her: the Ancient Spirit World was one of the worlds belonging to the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    This was inconceivable. The Omega Secret-Realm¡¯s fourth trial, ¡®Conquering Domain¡¯, had sent him to the Ancient Spirit World.

    Could the Omega Secret-Realm be rted to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Since the Ancient Spirit World belonged to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, could the world where the Ziyao Empire was located also be a subsidiary world of the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    More and more questions surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Regardless of the answer, it changed his perspective as if he had suddenly discovered a whole new world. The Ziyao Empire no longer felt as important or big to him.

    This was the influence of knowledge and experience. Like how a frog in the well would never know how vast thend or sky was.

    Lin Xun was happy that he had somehow stumbled into the Ancient Spirit World, allowing his worldview to expand beyond the boundaries of the Ziyao Empire.

    He finally understood why Bai Lingxi was so determined to leave and head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain during the empress''s three hundredth birthday celebration.

    It was for her cultivation and to see a bigger world!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Lin Xun was suddenly roused from his thoughts. He detected several dazzling figures far away all heading in the same direction.

    It was a group of young cultivators. They had strong auras and were apanied by a huge group of guards and servants.

    ¡°Heh, do you guys see that kid dressed in rags and covered in injuries? How pitiful, it looks as if some beast trampled all over him. Could he be heading to Treasure Drop Blood in?¡±

    A youth in golden robes chuckled when he spotted Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hahaha, there are many ignorant fools like him who believe Mount Luohou is filled with countless opportunities and hope to somehow stumble upon one that will allow them to ascend to greatness. Unfortunately, they never realize that weaklings like them are only rushing to their deaths.¡±

    Another youth, who was dressed in blue clothes,ughed loudly.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wen is right. You have to risk your life to fight for these opportunities.¡±

    The other men and women echoed in agreement.

    ¡®Senior Brother Wen¡¯ was clearly pleased as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s pick up the pace. I heard many strong rivals from other sects will also be there. Those of us from the Supreme East Sword Sect must be prepared.¡±

    The group had shown aplete disregard for Lin Xun from start to end. Bluntly put, they had acted extremely arrogant.

    You¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t see you guys in Treasure Drop Blood in!

    Lin Xun icily chuckled inside. He was currently intent on seeking out opponents to do battle with and dearly wished that some fool would jump out to be his practice partner.

    As the surging blood-colored light in the sky grew deeper and deeper, Lin Xun encountered more and more experts.

    As he approached the origin of the blood-colored light, he saw dazzling lights soar across the sky and weave together into a giant tapestry. Groups of heaven prides began to appear one after another.

    By this point, there was no longer any need for Lin Xun to find a path on his own. He only needed to follow the other flying lights.

    In the end, they arrived at a barrennd.

    There were no nts or animals here. It was as if all life force had dried up, leaving a deste and bald in.

    Despite this, there was an extremely terrifying aura in the air. The ground was red as if it had been soaked in blood and gave off an ominous aura that made everyone¡¯s hearts shiver.

    The blood-colored light in the sky had originated from this ce!

    Upon arriving, the many heaven prides grew cautious.

    A ten-thousand-foot-tall blood-colored rock pir stood at the center of the blood in. It was damaged in many ces and deeply scarred by the passage of time.

    Blood-colored light was currently surging out from the pir to fill thend and sky. It turned the ce into a bloody purgatory that was exceptionally frightening.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with vignce, expectation, and nervousness as they waited.

    They knew that a passageway would soon open in the blood-colored light!

    It was the only path to Treasure Drop Blood in!

    There were already far too many cultivators waiting on the in while even more flying lights kept arriving, packing the area with more and more people.

    When Lin Xun arrived, he could not help but narrow his eyes. There were ancient sect sessors, disciples from the various great sects, and even more monster-beast and older generation cultivators that had stepped into the Spirit Sea stage many years ago.

    Of course, the most eye-catching group was the ancient sect sessors and their entourages. The men and women were very good-looking and gave off powerful presences. One only needed a nce to tell that there were definitely outstanding heaven prides akin to dragons and phoenixes!

    They were apanied by many servants and attendants. No ordinary disciple could possibly have such a grand entourage.

    Many people began to point andment about Lin Xun when he appeared. The others waited in their groups, dressed in beautiful clothes and armor, a sharp contrast to his bloody and ragged clothes. Moreover, he was all alone and covered in injuries, making him look all the more conspicuous.

    ¡°Hey, that person looks like he¡¯s in really bad shape. I wonder where a factionless cultivator like him popped out from?¡±

    ¡°It seems like he just experienced a terrible battle. With such injuries, I can only say that he¡¯s pretty ballsy to risk his life ande here.¡±

    Lin Xun would encounter suchments wherever he walked, which made him frown. He distanced himself from the crowd and found a spot near the blood-colored stone pir.

    Everyone¡¯s attention soon shifted away from Lin Xun as a series of gasps were heard.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Cloud Jade Sky Mountain¡¯s sessors!¡±

    Far away, a flurry of heavenly flowers suddenly appeared, apanied by a sweet fragrance and a dream-like rainbow bridge.

    A group of people could be seen on the rainbow bridge. They gave off divine auras like gods that had descended upon the mortal realm.

 Chapter 444: Savage Youngster

    Chapter 444 Savage Youngster

    Cloud Jade Sky Mountain was an ancient sect of the Ancient Spirit World. Its sessors were amazing geniuses who were famed throughout thend!

    As the group arrived on their rainbow bridge, the cultivators present revealed wary and respectful expressions.

    Even several of the ancient sect sessors who had arrived earlier clearly became more vignt and alert.

    ¡°Ling Zinuo!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she came!¡±

    The Cloud Jade Sky Mountain sessors were led by a youngdy in a blue dress. Her jet-ck hair fell behind her like a waterfall, her skin sparkled healthily, her starry eyes shone with intelligence, and she had excellent teeth and rosy-red lips. She was so beautiful that it felt as if she had walked out of a painting.

    Her graceful figure gave off a pure and divine aura. Although there was nock of good-looking people around her, they all appeared dull inparison.

    Numerous cultivators immediately identified the girl and gasped.

    Ling Zinuo was a peerless individual who possessed the Thunder Soul Jade Body talent. She was only seventeen, but her name had shaken the world several years ago. In addition, she was Cloud Jade Sky Mountain¡¯s most famous genius sessor!

    After the Cloud Jade Sky Mountain group¡¯s arrival, the atmosphere turned rather silent. No one dared to talk too loudly for fear of disturbing them.

    The ancient sect disciples were of simr status to Ling Zinuo and were thus less afraid of looking at her in admiration and adoration.

    The ground shook as thunder rumbled from far away.

    A tall and mighty figure strode toward the in. He had arge frame, and the bronze muscles on his bare upper body seemed to be filled with explosive power.

    A thick, ck, metal club leaned against his shoulder. Every step he took felt like a mountain was moving, causing the ground to shake as dust rose into the air. It was quite an intimidating sight.

    The crowd immediately gasped, recognizing him as a sessor of the Solitary Star Sect ¨D Tie Qianhan!

    It was yet another famous heaven pride. He possessed the Mountain River Peak Subduer talent, inexhaustible vital energy, and herculean strength.

    Swish!

    Not long after Tie Qianhan arrived, an azure sh suddenly descended on a nearby mountain, revealing a young man in dark daoist robes carrying a patterned sword on his back.

    Golden runes swirled in the youngster''s eyes as a treasure-like glow rose around him. Anyone could tell that he was a peerless talent.

    Just as the youngster¡¯s foot touched the ground, a loud rumble urred and a ck glow also arrived. It turned into an ape phantasm that immediately released a soul-shaking howl at the sky.

    The youngster in the robes quickly moved away as if he had foreseen the future, and the mountain below shattered with a powerful stomp from the ape phantasm.

    Roar~

    The ape phantasm charged at the daoist-robe youngster again with a roar and unmatched ferocity.

    The nearby cultivators had no choice but to scatter as their expressions changed. They had already identified the daoist-robe youngster and the ape phantasm.

    The former was a Spirit Yuan Sword Sect sessor known as Yun Ke while thetter was a Blood Divine Sect sessor, monster-beast cultivator Yuan Zhan!

    ¡°Yuan Zhan, Treasure Drop Blood in is about to open. Do you still intend to continue fighting?¡±

    The golden runes in Yun Ke¡¯s eyes shone intimidatingly as he avoided Yuan Zhan¡¯s charge.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The ape phantasm icily snorted as a fiendish aura rose like smoke around him, suddenly revealing a tanned man with red pupils in a ck robe.

    ¡°Fine, it won¡¯t be toote to ughter you after we enter!¡±

    Yuan Zhan did a quick sweep of the surroundings as he withdrew his aura.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Yun Ke chuckled and did not say anything else.

    Both of them knew that there were too many cultivators present with nock of strong rivals among them. Others would onlyugh at them if they continued fighting.

    Whoo~

    A fresh and gentle breeze blew as a colorful flower appeared. Its gorgeous stem and leaves seemed to be naturally formed from numerous mysterious runes.

    Gurgle~

    It gently swayed and transformed into a girl wearing colorful clothes. Her flowing hair and pretty eyes allowed her to be beautiful whether she was angry or happy. She was also blessed with a graceful, slender figure and seductive charm that could stir a fire in any man.

    ¡°Lian Dieyi!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s faces turned pale with terror when they identified the colorfully clothed girl. She was a Myriad Spirit Land sessor, and her true body was a five-colored lotus. Hence, she had inborn charm abilities and was also an expert with immeasurable strength.

    ording to ancient texts, when a five-colored lotus gains sentience, it would be blessed by the five elements and possess a terrifying talent that surpasses the imagination.

    In ancient times, there was once a five-colored lotus that attained the dao. She yed demon gods, challenged the many saints, and rose to extraordinary fame through her power over the five elements.

    The most terrifying aspect, however, was her bloodthirsty nature. With a single suck, she could capture the soul and absorb an opponent¡¯s essence blood. Such a horrifying and bizarre power was often impossible to guard against.

    When Lian Dieyi appeared, numerous cultivators immediately backed away as if they were avoiding a snake or scorpion. No one dared to stay too close to her.

    Even Blood Divine Sect¡¯s Yuan Zhan frowned as wariness appeared on his face.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Not long after, the loud sound of battle drums sounded from the horizon as a bronze chariot appeared. A man in golden armor stood on the chariot, holding a long spear and bearing a stern expression akin to a god of war.

    ¡°Demon Suppressor Family sessor, Bai Yu!¡±

    ¡°My god, that little murder god is also here!¡±

    Another uproar swept through the area.

    When Bai Yu appeared, his cold eyes quickly scanned the crowd. Despite his arrogant mannerisms, no one dared to say anything.

    As time passed, more and more experts arrived at the barren in.

    There were ancient sect sessors, cultivators born with special physiques, unrivaled monster-beast cultivators¡­the frightening and oppressive auras given off by these individuals could only belong to the most powerful heaven prides of this generation.

    Under these circumstances, even the most arrogant heaven pride became cautious, not daring to risk starting a dispute that would certainly lead to terrible consequences.

    Lin Xun stood at his spot alone, not once turning his head from start to end.

    He was not ignoring everything but instead was deeply intrigued by the stone pir. It was ten thousand feet tall and had likely stood here for several millennia. Although it was very worn down, it seemed to contain a mysterious power.

    A mysterious power that had dyed the sky in blood-red light, bathing the ce in a ghastly atmosphere.

    He was merely looking from a distance, but Lin Xun felt his mind turn unexinably irritable as the berserk power in his body continued to surge violently as if it was on the verge of exploding again.

    It rmed him and left him no choice but to focus all his attention on suppressing himself. Due to these circumstances, he could not possibly pay attention to anything else.

    All of a sudden, a stern shout sounded in his ear, ¡°Move, kid! This area has been upied by the Supreme East Sword Sect!¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head and saw a group approaching. The one who had shouted at him was a middle-aged attendant whose face was filled with disdain.

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that the kid we saw earlier? I can¡¯t believe he came.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s as foolish as I expected. I¡¯m sure that he will be in for a rough time if he enters Treasure Drop Blood in.¡±

    Several members of the group gasped in surprise when they recognized Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had likewise recognized them. They were the people who had made severalments about him on the journey here.

    ¡°What are you still standing around for? Scram!¡±

    The middle-aged attendant''s face was filled with impatience.

    Numerous gazes looked over in amusement. Of course, no one was intending to step in.

    The Supreme East Sword Sect was one of the powerful ancient sects with deep roots. On the other hand, Lin Xun¡¯s clothes were tattered and bloody, and he looked to be in a very sorry state. In addition, he was clearly alone and did not seem to be someone with a powerful background.

    Under these circumstances, it was no wonder that the Supreme East Sword Sect would act so brazenly.

    Lin Xun silently pondered for a moment. In the end, he took a deep breath to forcibly suppress his irritation and turned around to leave.

    He did not wish to cause trouble at such a time. There were too many cultivators present, and if a fight started, it would be very easy to miss out on the chance to enter Treasure Drop Blood in.

    Many of the onlookers could not help but feel disappointed by Lin Xun¡¯s decision to back down. It also made themugh and look down on him.

    The Supreme East Sword Sect disciples also chuckled. They were very satisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s ¡®tact.¡¯

    ¡°I knew he was a spineless coward. He must be tired of living toe here. But at least he¡¯s still smart enough to know who he shouldn¡¯t offend.¡±

    The middle-aged attendant was clearly rather pleased with himself.

    Spineless coward?

    Lin Xun immediately stopped and turned his head, revealing an indescribable surging irritation in his ck abyss-like eyes.

    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re looking? Why, do you not agree? I¡¯m calling you a spineless coward! What can you do about it? Hurry up and scram!¡±

    The middle-aged attendant¡¯s expression darkened. He viewed Lin Xun¡¯s actions as a provocation and thus did not hesitate to teach him a lesson.

    Pa!

    The attendant raised his hand and swung.

    Lin Xun responded with a p of his own. Faint azure light surged forth like a wave and mmed into the other party¡¯s hand with a loud rumble.

    While everyone thought Lin Xun was in for a beating, the middle-aged attendant released a blood-curdling scream. It was as if his body was being smashed by a mountain, causing his bones to shatter and blood to pour from all orifices as he was sent flying

    He weakly wailed on the ground, unable to get up again.

    rmed noises immediately sounded. A single p had dispatched an advanced Spirit Sea attendant!

    ¡°I will kill anyone who provokes me again!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent eyes swept across the Supreme East Sword Sect sessors, his voice brimming with barely restrained killing intent.

    He then turned around to leave.

    Numerous experts gasped, unable to imagine that the sorry-looking youngster was not only a powerful expert but also so domineering!

    After all, he had threatened the Supreme East Sword Sect sessors, who were apanied by many attendants. Was this lone wolf not afraid of death?

    Even the Supreme East Sword Sect sessors were taken aback, unable to believe their eyes. They were¡­being threatened by a single youngster?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    A youngster suddenly charged forward. ck light pulsed from his hand, rapidly spreading out in the sky as it loomed toward Lin Xun.

    One of the younger generation Supreme East Sword Sect experts had attacked, causing a disturbance that drew the attention of numerous cultivators.

    Lin Xun stopped again. No one else knew that his irritation had already reached its peak and was no longer restrainable.

    Rumble!

    ck light filled the area, crushing Lin Xun¡¯s body with the intent of destroying him in the most violent way possible.

    Lin Xun did not take a single step from the spot. His hand reached out and easily extinguished the ck light before he drew back and punched.

 Chapter 445: The Passageway Opens

    Chapter 445 The Passageway Opens

    Fist-force rumbled loudly as it raged through the air.

    It contained the threeyerbination of Mountain Smashing, Sea Splitting, and Soul Shattering Destructions. The horrifying power caused several nearby cultivators¡¯ expressions to change slightly.

    It was already a foregone conclusion. The Supreme East Sword Sect youngster was immediately smashed into the ground like a sprawled-out frog as blood spurted from his nose and mouth.

    Hiss!

    Numerous people gasped. One move again! He had subdued a formidable younger generation Supreme East Sword Sect member in a single move!

    A change had urred in their gazes when they looked at Lin Xun again. When he first arrived, several people had openly made many disdainfulments about him. They had believed he was insignificant anding here was no different from seeking his death.

    However, after witnessing the earlier scenes, they could not help but feel a little fear as their backs turned chilly. The realization had finally dawned upon them that this sorry-looking youngster was actually a deeply hidden vicious beast.

    Lin Xun stepped forward, killing intent shing in his ck eyes as if he was about to finish off the youngster.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can do as you please!¡±

    An elder wearing a purple robe suddenly charged out from the Supreme East Sword Sect side. A beam of silver light shot out from his forehead and rushed toward Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun met the attack with his fist. With a loud rumble, space shattered as devastating energies swept outwards. The astonishing power made several people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    A Heaven Ascension expert had attacked!

    The purple-robed elder walked forward with an ice-cold expression as dazzling silver divine light appeared and surged through the air without the slightest resistance.

    Lin Xun did not take any evasive maneuvers and instead advanced to meet the attack. Azure divine light glowed intensely from his hands and sted forth like a raging sea, smashing into the silver light. Dazzling light immediately erupted and rained everywhere as the ground grumbled and cracked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The purple-robed elder¡¯s expression darkened. The slight annoyance he felt had turned into genuine anger and then killing intent after Lin Xun had managed to block his attacks not just once but twice.

    Rumble!

    Silver light boiled around him as he extended both of his arms to the side. His aura became as terrifying as a great peng.

    The crowds¡¯ hearts thumped in rm. The purple-robed elder¡¯s aura was too strong and felt like a sh flood. He had fully manifested the pressure of the Heaven Ascension stage, making them not dare to stare too closely.

    ¡°Chu Lintian, an expert from the Supreme East Sword Sect that has already made a name for himself long ago. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be apanying the disciples.¡±

    ¡°Looks like thepetition in Treasure Drop Blood in will be very cutthroat this time.¡±

    Numerous people were rmed and surprised.

    Chu Lintian moved, stirring up a strong gust of wind that blew up dirt and stones as silver light surged violently.

    What shocked everyone was that Lin Xun did not back down against the formidable might of a Heaven Ascension expert.

    Instead, his ck eyes seemed to surge like the great abyss. Azure light pulsed from his body as his aura also became tyrannical without equal.

    The two individuals shed. One old and one young, a Spirit Sea youngster against a Heaven Ascension elder. They disyed their power, unleashing formidable attacks that raged across the surroundings.

    Divine light rumbled like a devastating tsunami, reducing space to particles and making the entire area ripple violently as even the world seemed to change color around them.

    There were numerous cultivators present with nock of outstanding talents and even Heaven Ascension experts hidden as servants among them.

    All of them could not help but feel their hearts stir when they watched the battle. There was nothing that needed to be said about Chu Lintian. As a Heaven Ascension expert, his capabilities were already clear to everyone.

    Instead, everyone was greatly surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s showing!

    No one had expected an advanced Spirit Sea youngster like him to be capable of facing off against a Heaven Ascension expert without being immediately subdued!

    The thought of it was terrifying. Besides a small handful of the most dazzling younger generation experts present, it made everyone else appear dim inparison.

    Who is this youngster?

    Why is he such a savage?

    Rumble~

    A symphony of explosions rumbled, shaking the sky andnd.

    Everyone could see that although Lin Xun was repeatedly beaten back, he would always charge forward again as if he was immune to injury.

    The most frightening part was that his aura and power were steadily climbing in battle!

    ¡°I remember, he¡¯s the youngster that faced Daoist Bear!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him. I heard that the Heaven Ascension expert Qian Huai, who was apanying Fire Refining Sect¡¯s sessor Wei Jun, was killed by him. Could the rumors be true?¡±

    Cries of surprise sounded as rumors regarding Lin Xun were revealed.

    Many cultivators present did not know about Lin Xun, but an uproar rapidly spread when they found out that he had killed Qian Huai and forced Daoist Beat to helplessly retreat.

    It was shocking news, to say the least!

    No one would have imagined that this sorry-looking youngster had aplished such astonishing feats previously.

    Killing an expert that was one greater cultivation stage higher, leaving Daoist Bear no choice but to angrily withdraw¡­it was just inconceivable!

    Even the likes of Cloud Jade Sky Mountain¡¯s Ling Zinuo, Solitary Star Sect¡¯s Tie Qianhan, Spirit Yuan Sword Sect¡¯s Yun Ke, Blood Divine Sect¡¯s Yuan Zhan, Myriad Spirit Land¡¯s Lian Dieyi, and other famous geniuses became interested and started to properly look at Lin Xun.

    Only the greatest individuals of the generation could kill Heaven Ascension cultivators at the Spirit Sea stage!

    The Supreme East Sword Sect disciples¡¯ expressions fluctuated indeterminately. On the way here, they had made many rude remarks about Lin Xun and had shown nothing but disdain toward him.

    Who could have expected that the very youngster they had looked down on would instantly subdue their attendant, defeat their fellow disciple, and was now putting up a fight against their sect¡¯s Heaven Ascension expert?!

    This caught thempletely off guard and made them both rmed and angry.

    Themotion from the crowd was also picked up by Zhu Lintian. He had originally been bewildered and suspected that Lin Xun was also a Heaven Ascension expert who had suppressed his cultivation to the Spirit Sea stage.

    However, he now realized that the youngster was a remarkable genius who had even killed a Heaven Ascension expert!

    This scared Zhu Lintian. Although he was no ordinary expert, even he did not dare to im that he could defeat Daoist Bear.

    From this, it could be seen how freakish the youngster was!

    If Zhu Lintian failed to subdue the youngster while everyone was watching, it would be a huge humiliation for the Supreme East Sword Sect!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ferocity suddenly intensified. His aura shook the sky, causing everyone to look at him. No one would dare to underestimate him any longer.

    On the other hand, Zhu Lintian suddenly found himself stuck between a rock and a hard ce.

    A mighty Heaven Ascension expert failing to swiftly take down Lin Xun in such a public setting was undoubtedly embarrassing.

    To make things worse, the Supreme East Sword Sect did not dare to send anyone else to help. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to but because it would be even more shameful if they sent more people to deal with Lin Xun. News of it would certainly spread to the entire Ancient Spirit World in a few days, making them aughing stock.

    Omm~

    However, something unexpected soon urred. The blood-colored light in the sky began to gather and release terrifying undtions. Soon after, the sky above the ancient stone pir suddenly shattered, revealing a blood-colored vortex-like tunnel that swirled with frightening restriction power.

    The door to Treasure Drop Blood in had opened!

    Every gaze was immediately drawn over, no longer paying any attention to the fight between Lin Xun and Zhu Lintian.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Quickly move out!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, we only have a brief moment to act!¡±

    Shouts rapidly sounded in session.

    Lights rose into the air and rushed toward the blood-colored vortex like a wave.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m letting you off this time. You¡¯re dead after we enter Treasure Drop Blood in!¡±

    Zhu Lintian grew anxious and no longer cared about the battle against Lin Xun. The Heaven Ascension expert left behind a threat before hurriedly flying toward the blood-colored tunnel.

    There would be many chances for him to kill Lin Xun but only one chance to enter Treasure Drop Blood in. Zhu Lintian naturally understood which was more important at this juncture.

    Lin Xun was naturally rather unhappy about this.

    However, he soon sensed Zhu Lintian¡¯s aura weakening. The older man was clearly suppressing his cultivation level in an attempt to avoid the restriction power of the blood-colored tunnel to enter Treasure Drop Blood in.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun immediately took out the No-Nonsense Bow and pulled back the blood-red bowstring.

    Beng!

    A blurry, invisible arrow tore through the air and shot toward Zhu Lintian.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t trying to kill him but hoped to force the older man to activate his Heaven Ascension power.

    If that seeded, Zhu Lintian would have no choice but to withdraw from the blood-colored tunnel if he wished to live. Otherwise, he would suffer a huge bacsh.

    Shhliick!

    Blood spurted as Zhu Lintian received the arrow with his body, leaving a bloody hole in his right shoulder.

    ¡°Little punk, just wait and see!¡± In the blood-colored tunnel, Zhu Lintian roared in pain as he quickly vanished.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had not expected Zhu Lintian would willingly take the attack in order to enter Treasure Drop Blood in.

    By the time Lin Xun holstered the No-Nonsense Bow, more than half of the cultivators had already entered the blood-colored tunnel. No one was paying him any attention as they rushed toward the tunnel as if they had gone crazy.

    These were cultivators. None of them could bear to miss out on the opportunity to enter a ce like Treasure Drop Blood in.

    ¡°Handsome boy, you¡¯re pretty good. Would you like to work together in Treasure Drop Blood in?¡±

    A fragrant breeze suddenly assaulted Lin Xun as a sexy and graceful figure appeared. It was the Myriad Spirit Land sessor, Lian Dieyi.

    Her beautiful eyes shone expectantly as her red lips, mesmerizing figure, and seductive mannerisms gave off an irresistible charm.

    Any other cultivator would have been smitten long ago and willingly submitted.

    However, Lin Xun merely nced at her and coldly rejected, ¡°Apologies, I¡¯m used to working alone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a pity.¡±

    Lian Dieyi let out a faint sigh before she turned into a sh of multicolored light that flew toward the blood-colored tunnel.

    As Lin Xun watched her leave, he suddenly drew a deep breath to forcibly suppress the berserk power in his body.

    The battle with Zhu Lintian had been too short, making it impossible to materialize thest part of his Origin Aeth Artery.

    However, there would definitely be many chances after entering Treasure Drop Blood in!

    Rustle!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun¡¯s figure also flew toward the blood-colored tunnel and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°He must be killed immediately if he bes an enemy!¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun departed, numerous cultivators that had been watching in secret revealed cruel expressions in their eyes.

    Lin Xun¡¯s astonishing feats from earlier had made them wary of him.

 Chapter 446: Scarlet Fire Gourd

    Chapter 446 Scarlet Fire Gourd

    The dark blood-red sky was filled with ck mist.

    It was a thick, evil miasma that could not be dispersed, so it was left to intimidatingly float in the air.

    The ground was red as if it had been soaked in blood. There was rubble and broken walls everywhere and even rotten corpses, rusted armor, and weapons!

    This was Treasure Drop Blood in.

    When Lin Xun arrived, he felt that it clearly resembled an ancient battlefield!

    An evil miasma that had not changed for thousands of years, boundless emptynd as far as the eye could see, blood-red mist seemingly rising like vapor, and a boundless, heart-palpitating, somber aura.

    Rustle~

    In the distance, numerous cultivators could be seen flying in different directions as if they had already decided on their destination.

    Lin Xun quickly realized that since Treasure Drop blood in was a famous ce that many experts had entered before, disciples from powerful and ancient factions would almost certainly possess information about it.

    As such, they would not randomly wander around like flies, but instead head toward ces that were worth exploring.

    Phew~

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and cast aside these thoughts. He had note to Treasure Drop Blood in to seek treasure. Instead, he had hoped to fight until he could fully materialize his Origin Aeth Artery.

    After checking his bearings, Lin Xun took off. He did not conceal his presence and boldly traveled through the domain.

    Not long after, a sizzling noise was heard as a blue glow rushed out from one of the ruins and swiftly flew away like a zing streak of light.

    Numerous cultivators nearby were initially rmed but that was quickly reced by excitement as they crazily shouted.

    ¡°An ancient treasure! It¡¯s an ancient treasure!¡±

    ¡°Chase it!¡±

    The cultivators fell into a frenzy like sharks that had smelt blood as they swarmed into the air and gave chase.

    The blue light was clearly a sentient ancient treasure. The fact that it managed to maintain its condition despite the countless years that had passed was more than a testament to its power!

    It would be a huge haul for anyone who seeded in subduing it!

    There are ancient treasures in these ruins?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had caught a clear view of the blue glow earlier and saw that it was a broken animal crystalline bone with mysterious ancient runes carved into its surface.

    Rumble~

    The sound of fighting suddenly erupted from another ruin as a crowd of cultivators brought out their secret arts in their struggle over another ancient treasure.

    It was a small bronze hammer that shimmered with silver light. It refused to be subdued and frantically flew around in the air as it sent out sts of terrifying lightning-like light.

    It was clearly another sentient ancient treasure!

    A few of the cultivators failed to avoid the attack and were injured by the silver lightning, causing them to scream in pain.

    Someone eximed in shock, ¡°That¡¯s at least a heaven-grade ancient treasure! Look at that power. It¡¯s at least several times more powerful than the heaven-grade aeth tools of this era!¡±

    Several cultivators loudly yelled as they charged over to join in the battle for the small bronze hammer.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred. Barely any time had passed since he entered Treasure Drop Blood in, but two ancient treasures had already appeared. It was shocking, to say the least.

    It was no wonder that so many famous geniuses and ancient factions had been drawn here. Treasure Drop Blood in was indeed an amazing ce of opportunity that lived up to its reputation!

    However, Lin Xun soon noticed that the ancient sect sessors were ignoring these ancient treasures and instead focused on traveling deeper into thend.

    Evidently, there were even more astonishing treasures hidden in Treasure Drop Blood in that these heaven prides were after.

    Lin Xun pondered for a while before ultimately shaking his head and deciding to continue forward. Although he sorely wished for a battle, he would not voluntarily seek out trouble.

    Treasure Drop Blood in was extremely vast and seemingly endless. Besides the ruins, there were also broken mountains, abysses, barren beaches, and other danger zones.

    The domain was filled with faint dark blood-red light and an evil miasma, but burning treasure-light would asionally burst out from somewhere, creating a dazzling sh.

    A shriek suddenly sounded in the distance, causing Lin Xun¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    It was from a lone middle-aged cultivator who had just sessfully obtained a bell-shaped bronze ancient treasure.

    Before he could celebrate, he was surrounded and attacked by a group of disciples who had rushed over. They quickly killed him before his body heat could even spread to the treasure!

    ¡°Pui! A lone unaffiliated cultivator dares to think about these ancient treasures? He must be tired of living.¡±

    ¡°Haha, at least it saves us the trouble of subduing the ancient treasures ourselves. We only need to kill them and take the treasures.¡±

    The disciples happily chatted, feeling smug about their sess.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the youngster who fought Zhu Lintian?¡±

    The disciples suddenly discovered Lin Xun, causing their expressions to sink. They immediately became on guard as killing intent spread from their brows.

    Lin Xun ignored them and continued along his way.

    However, hemented inside that without power, these treasures would only bring disaster!

    ¡°Since when did he be so amicable?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him. Someone who can put up a fight against a Heaven Ascension expert is no pushover. Our priority is to obtain as many treasures as possible.¡±

    The disciples¡¯ eyes flickered in thought as they watched Lin Xun leave. In the end, they restrained themselves from making a move.

    For the next two hours, Lin Xun encountered countless simr situations where bloody conflicts urred over treasures.

    He witnessed many more cultivators meeting their end amidst the cruelpetition like the middle-aged expert.

    It was and of opportunity, but it was also a burial ground that was filled with unpredictable danger!

    Lin Xun ignored all the conflicts and treasures. Treasure Drop Blood in was vast beyond imagination and was definitely filled with many more opportunities. There was no point in voluntarily seeking out trouble.

    Woowoo~

    Scarlet light suddenly rose, apanied by a deep humming noise as a scarlet gourd flew out from the boulders to his side. It pulsed with power that seemed capable of burning down an entire district.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun immediately gave chase. He was naturally not going to miss out on an ancient treasure that had sent itself right to his doorstep.

    Moreover, the scarlet gourd was extraordinary. It looked slightly bigger than a palm and gleamed like jade. A dense fiery glow burned around it as terrifying mes overflowed around it. It was a rare find.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve, sending out a wave of light that instantly enveloped the scarlet gourd.

    However, the gourd suddenly twisted, spewing out a spiraling wave of dazzling golden-crow-like fire that allowed it to escape!

    Oh?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. What amazing spirituality!

    Rumble~

    He unleashed his full power, sending out a stream of azure light.

    At the same time, however, the air vibrated as a silver river appeared and shed at Lin Xun with deadly force.

    He narrowly avoided the attack with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, causing the silver river to cleanly slice through a nearby mountain!

    It was a peerlessly sharp de attack that would have killed anyone who was hit.

    While this was happening, a figure emerged far away and caught the scarlet gourd with a wave of his sleeve.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expressions darkened as a sliver of irritation and killing intent flowed out in his eyes.

    The attacker was an elder in white robes with a gray beard and gray hair while the person who had caught the scarlet gourd was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face.

    The two of them had clearly nned this. One of them would stop Lin Xun while the other would seize the ancient treasure. Moreover, their teamwork and timing had been impable.

    ¡°Hahaha, this treasure is overflowing with spirituality and has no signs of damage. What a rare find.¡±

    The middle-aged man let out a heartyugh.

    The white-robed elder icily shouted at Lin Xun, ¡°Young man, this treasure belongs to our Golden Light Sect. Hurry and scram if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    As he spoke, several young men and women appeared from the distance and gathered behind the white-robed elder and middle-aged man.

    They were clearly from the Golden Light Sect as well.

    ¡°You guys should not have provoked me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. His wrath had been invoked after having an ancient treasure that was nearly in his hands snatched away.

    ¡°Is that so? Do you think facing Zhu Lintian gives you the right to say whatever you want? What a fool!¡±

    The white-robed elder sneered, clearly recognizing Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun did not waste any time arguing. A terrifying pressure erupted from his body like a long-suppressed abyss as he charged.

    Boom!

    A loud boom shook the heavens as he punched.

    ¡°So you do want to die!¡±

    The white-robed elder¡¯s expression darkened as a silver de appeared in his hand.

    The terrifying sh made the surrounding area ripple. To his surprise, the white-robed elder found himself staggering backward as his de wailed in misery.

    His expression abruptly changed after finally experiencing Lin Xun¡¯s dreadful power!

    ¡°Attack together! We will end this quickly!¡±

    The middle-aged man howled as he activated his secret art. His aura seemed to be capable of swallowing mountains and rivers as thousands of ck beams shot toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Golden Light Sect disciples did not dare to sit by any longer. They swiftly fanned out and attacked Lin Xun from all sides.

    There were no rules in Treasure Drop Blood in. Things such as honor could easily be thrown away in order to kill Lin Xun as quickly as possible.

    After all, there were far too many factions in Treasure Drop Blood in and others would certainly arrive if they dyed any more than necessary.

    Boom~ Boom~

    A great battle erupted.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair danced wildly around him. A murderous and cold look filled his face as his aura boiled around him like a mighty abyss.

    Although he was all alone, he was not suppressed. Instead, he appeared extremely overwhelming.

    This made the Golden Light Sect group¡¯s expressions change. None of them had expected Lin Xun to still be so unstoppable even in such circumstances.

    Momentster, his fist-force hurtled through the air and smashed into the chest of one of the young cultivators, leaving a bloody hole. His body sailed through the air as he shrieked onest time before dying.

    The other young cultivators¡¯ expressions changed. Only after facing Lin Xun in battle did they finally understand his heaven-defying strength and savageness.

    He was nothing like an advanced Spirit Sea cultivator and instead resembled a young demon god who could go toe-to-toe with Heaven Ascension experts!

 Chapter 447: Almighty Restriction Power

    Chapter 447 Almighty Restriction Power

    Thend shuddered as gorgeous light rippled across the sky.

    Lin Xun''s body became akin to the abyss and his aura akin to a demon god as he disyed his full mastery of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Although he was alone with enemies on all sides, it began to feel as if no one would be able to stop him.

    Rumble~

    Fist-force surged amidst zing azure light, containing the unimaginable scenes of mountains crumbling, the vast sea splitting, space copsing, dragons soaring¡­

    Oh no!

    The white-robed elder¡¯s expression changed slightly as he defended with all his might.

    However, he was ultimately forced back. Fist-force swept forth, knocking away a young man beside him who vomited blood and cried out in fear.

    The others gasped in rm, feeling shocked, angry, and confused. They could not understand how Lin Xun¡¯sbat power was so irrationally terrifying.

    They had over a dozen people on their side plus two Heaven Ascension experts.

    The Heaven Ascension experts had suppressed their cultivation to the Spirit Sea stage, but they could still wield the mighty imago power and possessed superiorbat ability that allowed them to easily crush all Spirit Sea experts.

    Despite all this, they could do nothing against Lin Xun and were starting to be overwhelmed by him instead!

    Chop!

    The middle-aged man suddenly summoned a frost-like sword that turned into a stream of white as it shed at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun swung his fist at the attack. Dreadful fist-force smashed into the sword, causing it to wail as it glowed erratically.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed. What irrational, almost heaven-defying power!

    ¡°If neither of you uses your Heaven Ascension power, all of you will die here today!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice sounded as if to warn them. Battle lust surged within him as burning power wildly thrashed about in his body, reminding him that he urgently needed to face a powerful expert.

    Hence why he had tried to provoke the other party.

    ¡°How hateful!¡±

    ¡°Use your full power and kill him!¡±

    The white-robed elder roared and waved his finger, activating a secret art that bathed his silver de in deadly energies that could sever yin and yang and reverse the five elements.

    Meanwhile, everyone else gritted their teeth as they brought out their full power. Various secret arts and treasures were rapidly thrown out in an attempt to kill Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes brightened. He could finally feel some pressure, and it filled him with exhration.

    "Now we''re talking!"

    He released a howl that rippled across the sky as his battle lust erupted like a volcano.

    Lin Xun waspletely immersed in battle and had nearly forgotten about the scarlet fire gourd.

    In his body, a bright sacred glow pulsed from his new Origin Aeth Artery as if it was breathing while it materialized little by little.

    Bang!

    Not long after, a spear was shattered by Lin Xun. Its wielder failed to avoid it in time and was swallowed by endless fist force. She died on the spot, sttering blood everywhere.

    Howls of rage immediately rang out around him as everyone red at him with angry red eyes that bulged from their sockets.

    Lin Xun had already killed two people while he remained unscathed. Moreover, the more he fought, the more powerful and ferocious he became!

    It was pure horror. Who had ever seen someone who could continuously raise their power in battle?

    Who had ever seen an advanced Spirit Sea youngster appear invincible despite being heavily surrounded?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The white-robed elder¡¯s face had taken on a steely-green shade as killing intent surged from him like the tide. Light rose like smoke around him as he shook in anger.

    Despite this, he still held back from releasing the seal in his body and regaining his Heaven Ascension cultivation.

    The middle-aged man also made the same decision.

    This made Lin Xun frown. These two Heaven Ascension experts were being far too tolerant.

    However, he soon understood their decision a little. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to but because they did not dare to!

    The restriction power in Treasure Drop Blood in only allowed Spirit Sea experts to enter safely. The old bastards who had suppressed their cultivation to the Spirit Sea stage obviously did not dare to reveal any of their Heaven Ascension power in fear of the bacsh from the restriction power.

    With a loud rumble, Lin Xun ramped up once again. Space shattered as unrivaled fist force roared forth like a tsunami.

    The middle-aged man was sted away in an instant, causing him to cough blood as his face turned pale. His expression was filled with frustration, rage, and a refusal to ept what was happening.

    ¡°Gu Lei, take them away!¡±

    The white-robed elder angrily roared as he charged forward. A terrifying aura abruptly exploded from his body and soared into the sky, making him seem as if he had turned into another person.

    Rumble~

    Qi swept outwards as explosions rapidly urred in session. Intense silver light rushed forth and firmly suppressed Lin Xun.

    The white-robed elder had clearly realized the severity of the situation and could no longer allow Lin Xun to continue his rampage. Hence, the elder took a dangerous gamble and released his Heaven Ascension power!

    Chiii~

    Lin Xun was not rmed and was instead overjoyed by this development. His body glowed brightly as he sprinted through the air using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to face the white-robed elder.

    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man called Gu Lei loudly shouted to gather all of the Golden Light Sect disciples before quickly bringing them to escape.

    The white-robed elder had clearly decided to take a huge risk and give them a chance to flee. No matter how angry Gu Lei felt at this moment, he had no choice but to follow along for now.

    ¡°Trying to escape? Leave your lives behind!¡±

    However, Lin Xun seemed to rise up like an all-powerful dragon as he drew his de to unleash Star-Gather.

    An eternal night descended as thousands of stars began to fall from the heavens. Earth-shaking destructive power pulsed from the de as it severed heaven and earth!

    Star-Gather¡¯s power was clearly vastly different from before. Its terrifying aura spread, making it difficult for even the white-robed elder to stop it.

    Plop plop plop~

    de-light swept through the air, leaving behind eternal-night-like destruction. It caught numerous fleeing Golden Light Sect cultivators, chopping off some arms, splitting open several backs, slicing off a few heads¡­amidst endless blood-curdling screams.

    ¡°AHH¨D¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    It was total carnage. The unstoppable de-light left a sad yet beautiful trail of blood-colored light, killing four people and severely injuring eight.

    Even Gu Lei failed to escape its grasp, causing his body to stagger and nearly fall from the air.

    Such power was far too terrifying and would make anyone¡¯s soul tremble. Star-Gather truly was a technique that would amaze the world.

    ¡°Abominable!¡±

    The white-robed elder¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets as he furiously bellowed. Never would he have imagined that even after releasing his Heaven Ascension cultivation, he would still fail to suppress Lin Xun and instead allow him to run amok and inflict serious injuries to the Golden Light Sect members. It was simply vile.

    ng!

    The elder sent the silver de elerating through the air with force akin to a thousand-ton wave. All of a sudden, it seemed to turn into a humongous savage beast that was as tall as a mountain and was covered in scales that flickered icily under the light.

    Roar~

    It was an attack that contained imago power. The sky rippled the moment it appeared as restriction power began to gather.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes abruptly narrowed as he felt tremendous pressure. Despite this, he fearlessly charged forward to meet it.

    Bang bang bang~

    The two shed hundreds of rounds in an instant, causing dirt and rock to fly everywhere as space fractured and crumbled around them. The glorious scene would make even the sun and moon lose their splendor inparison.

    Lin Xun was defeated in each sh, but it looked like he felt no pain as he continued to charge again and again. His presence continued to climb.

    The white-robed elder was nearly going crazy with frustration, finally understanding why Lin Xun had been able to face Zhu Lintian previously.

    He was a monster that grew stronger with each defeat! A freak that seemed impossible to kill!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s long hair danced around him as his ck eyes surged like a grand abyss that sought to devour the world. Resplendent light flowed on the Violet Soul de as if it was also in a battle frenzy.

    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±

    The white-robed elder flew into a rage and spat out a mouthful of essence blood. He was barely able to cling to his sanity at this stage.

    A ck g emerged and released a sound akin to wind and thunder after being sttered with the essence blood.

    Rumble~

    With a gentle wave, a hair-raising screech rang out as torrential killing intent spread.

    It was obviously an extremely terrifying treasure. The raging killing intent felt like the chilling winds of hell that sought to wreak devastation onto the world.

    Lin Xun turned rigid as he was knocked back by the dreadful power, causing his pupils to abruptly shrink.

    What a frightening treasure!

    The white-robed elder''s body was wrapped in ayer of ck smoke. He seemed to turn into an asura from hell as he brandished the ck g, unleashing its sinister and oppressive power.

    Densely packed cryptic runes flickered around him, appearing mysterious and terrifying.

    Rune armament!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart violently shuddered. He had finally realized that the ck g was a terrifying rune armament.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The white-robed elder bellowed as he waved the g. A shriek rang out, turning into a sound wave that could paralyze the soul as killing intent madly surged forth like the tide.

    His power had ascended to apletely new level, allowing him to suppress Lin Xun in the blink of an eye.

    The overwhelming power crushed Lin Xun, causing him to repeatedly cough blood as various emotions churned within him. It was the first time he had faced the might of a rune armament, and he was now finally able toprehend the true terror of such a weapon.

    Boom!

    He was soon sent flying.

    Despite this, Lin Xun felt excited because the berserk power in his body was rapidly being tempered into submission as his new aeth artery materialized faster and faster!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lin Xun roared as the Violet Soul de shone brightly. Stars seemed to emerge and swirl in his de qi, turning it into a silver river.

    ¡°Still not dead?¡±

    The white-robed elder was shocked as his hair and beard danced around him.

    Rumble!

    However, just as he was about to continue suppressing Lin Xun, a bewitching blood-colored vortex of lightning emerged in the sky, churning with restriction power!

    This¡­

    Oh no!

    The white-robed elder nearly jumped out of his skin. It was the restriction power! His usage of Heaven Ascension power had finally summoned it!

    He immediately dropped everything and crazily fled while trying to withdraw his aura and suppress his cultivation.

    The restriction power was no ordinary force. A single blow would instantly kill him no matter how high his cultivation was! It was not something that mere humans could ever hope to face.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart thumped wildly as he looked at the sky. In the end, he gritted his teeth and pursued the white-robed elder.

    Boom!

    The white-robed elder failed to escape and was struck by a beam of bewitching blood-colored light from the sky. He howled in agony as he fell from the air.

    Lin Xun immediately took advantage of this opening. With the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, he zipped past the white-robed elder like a bolt of lightning and snatched away the ck g.

    Almost instantly after, another beam of bewitching blood-colored light descended from the sky. It enveloped the white-robed elder as his body melted away like snow. He had beenpletely erased from existence, leaving nothing, not even ashes, behind!

 Chapter 448: Femme Fatale

    Chapter 448 Femme Fatale

    A Heaven Ascension expert had ultimately fallen to the domain¡¯s restriction power. It made Lin Xun feel surprised and shocked but also filled him with a sense of disappointment.

    If the restriction power had note, the earlier battle should have been enough to fully materialize his Origin Aeth Artery.

    Unfortunately, the process hade to a halt once again.

    Buzz~

    In his hand, the ck g gleamed cryptically.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel a pang of pain as he examined it. The rune armament had been damaged by the restriction power and was now broken.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to find a chance to repair it in the future¡­¡±

    Lin Xun stored the ck g and took a deep breath as he looked in a certain direction.

    It was the direction Gu Lei and the injured sessors had fled in.

    Rustle!

    Lin Xun disappeared from the spot.

    He could not forgive them for snatching away his scarlet fire gourd!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That kid¡¯s far too frightening!¡±

    Sometime after Lin Xun left, numerous cultivators emerged in the vicinity. Their faces were still filled with shock from witnessing the earlier battle.

    ¡°A single person practically ughtered the entire Golden Light Sect group. Even a Heaven Ascension expert like Liang Yaozhen was forced to use his full power which ultimately led to his demise by the restriction power. How pitiful.¡±

    Many people sighed as their expressions changed indeterminately.

    ¡°Who is that youngster? With such frighteningbat power, isn¡¯t he essentially unstoppable in Treasure Drop Blood in?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, due to the restriction power here, Heaven Ascension experts do not dare to use their true power unless it¡¯s a matter of life and death. On the other hand, this youngster is already strong enough to face a Heaven Ascension expert. This is honestly quite terrifying.¡±

    The cultivators looked slightly scared as they talked about Lin Xun. They could not imagine where such a demon-god-like youngster hade from nor understand why no one had ever heard of him before.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh~

    Lin Xun flew through the sky as his enormous spirit power spread outwards in search of the Golden Light Sect sessors.

    Meanwhile, he was also assessing his current condition.

    The berserk power in his body was still in a highly dangerous and vtile state while the new Origin Aeth Artery above his four heart acupuncture points was just a step away from fully materializing.

    It made Lin Xun feel rather helpless.

    This was an example of the walls cultivators encountered in their cultivation journey.

    Lin Xun¡¯s Origin Aeth Artery had originally been the extremely unique and peerless Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    He had never considered there would be a possibility of regaining it after it had been taken from him all those years ago.

    Due to a series of coincidences somehow aligning together, there was now a chance for his Origin Aeth Artery to be reborn anew. However, nothing seemed to go his way and it felt as if this was no longer just a streak of bad luck.

    To be more precise, his new Origin Aeth Artery was very possibly too powerful and heaven-defying. Hence, the difficulty of materializing had also been greatly increased.

    At times, Lin Xun could not help but wonder if there was some mysterious force at work that was stopping its formation.

    In the battle against Daoist Bear, thetter had given up and withdrawn at a critical moment.

    The fight with Zhu Lingtian had been abruptly interrupted by the opening of the tunnel.

    Earlier, during the duel with the white-robed elder, just as Lin Xun was about to fulfill his wish, the restriction power appeared and annihted his opponent.

    Never mind if it had merely happened once but after something simr happened three times, Lin Xun could not help but suspect that his new Origin Aeth Artery was too special and fate could not allow things to go smoothly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. No one in Treasure Drop Blood in can stop the birth of my Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as his ck eyes filled with determination.

    An incense stick of timeter.

    Lin Xun suddenly stopped. He could sense that a battle had just ended in the sky some distance away.

    What made his expression darken was that the side that was being ughtered was the Golden Light Sect group.

    The culprit was a beautiful and sexy youngdy. Her fair skin seemed to gleam like a crystal, and her bewitching mannerisms exuded a charm that could cause the downfall of nations.

    It was the Myriad Spirit Land sessor, Lian Dieyi!

    The smell of blood spread in the air. Even the Heaven Ascension expert, Gu Lei, had been killed.

    Lian Dieyi gracefully stood amidst the carnage as her slender fingers toyed with a scarlet gourd. Her beautiful eyes gleamed in anticipation while a smile emerged from the corners of her lips.

    Without personally witnessing it, no one would believe that this bewitching beauty had single-handedly ughtered all of the Golden Light Sect sessors!

    ¡°Ah, we meet again, handsome brother.¡±

    Lian Dieyi did not seem surprised when she discovered Lin Xun. With light steps, she gracefully walked through the air toward him.

    ¡°Return that ancient treasure to me.¡±

    Lin Xun coldly stared at Lian Dieyi.

    ¡°This is my prize. Is there perhaps some misunderstanding?¡±

    Lian Dieyi blinked her beautiful, limpid eyes. The corners of her mouth curled slightly up as she disyed her pearly-white teeth, making her appear crafty and mischievous.

    Any other cultivator would have long been captivated by her charm and have lost theirposure.

    However, Lin Xun remained indifferent. ¡°Did you think I wasn¡¯t aware that you were secretly watching while I was fighting those Golden Light Sect sessors earlier?¡±

    Lian Dieyi was slightly taken aback. She sped her hands together and sighed in admiration. ¡°How amazing. As expected, I was right about you. Little handsome brother, you¡¯re truly formidable.¡±

    She was basically admitting to it.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s tone remained forceful as if he was ready to draw his de and attack at any moment.

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s brows knitted together as she pitifully said, ¡°Little handsome brother, you¡¯re too heartless. Is this how you treat me after I helped you?¡±

    She pouted a little while revealing even more of the fair, glowing skin of her ample bosoms. It was a seductive posture that could take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    Shiang!

    Lin Xun drew the Violet Soul de and pointed it at Lian Dieyi. Even a fool would know what this gesture meant.

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. However, she was not angry but instead sighed deeply before tossing the scarlet gourd to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Are you happy now?¡±

    There was a sliver of resentment between Lian Dieyi¡¯s brows.

    Lin Xun was somewhat surprised that she would hand over the scarlet fire gourd so easily. He stared at her for a long time before ultimately sheathing his de and turning to leave.

    Although her beauty was indeed very pleasing to the eye, to Lin Xun, such a woman was also very difficult to deal with. It was impossible to guess her intentions and, from how she had ughtered the Golden Light Sect sessors, it was clear that herbat power was also extremely terrifying.

    Lin Xun did not wish toe into contact with her any more than necessary.

    ¡°Hey, are you leaving just like that? Aren¡¯t you being too heartless?¡±

    Lian Dieyi angrily caught up and red at him with herrge eyes. She lightly bit her full, moist, red lips, producing an irresistibly charming sight.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. The more she acted like this, the warier he became.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you figured it out yet? I want to cooperate with you to seek out a big opportunity!¡±

    Lian Dieyi could tell that it would be difficult to gain Lin Xun¡¯s approval without showing sincerity and thus came clean.

    ¡°Why me?¡±

    Lin Xun nced at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You¡¯re strong, very strong. Moreover, I can tell that your power is still evolving.¡±

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s eyes glowed as she said, ¡°It might not be much in the outside world, but in Treasure Drop Blood in, your power makes it worth it for me to seek your cooperation.¡±

    Lin Xun understood and could not help but feel surprised by her keen insight.

    It was true. In Treasure Drop Blood in, Heaven Ascension experts did not dare to use their true power because they were worried about the bacsh from the restriction power.

    Under such circumstances, Lin Xun, who could wield powerparable to the Heaven Ascension stage while not being at the Heaven Ascension stage, became a very special existence.

    ¡°How about it? Do you want to take a risk with me?¡±

    Lian Dieyi looked straight at him with a rarely seen sincerity on her beautiful oval face, ¡°I can tell you that if we manage to grasp this opportunity, we will not only obtain numerous, unimaginable ancient treasures but even Monster-Beast King Luohou¡¯s secret arts and inheritance!¡±

    Monster-Beast King Luohou!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart violently shuddered as he recalled something he had heard before. It was said that Mount Luohou was the burial ground of the all-powerful Monster-Beast King Luohou!

    If such a supreme power¡¯s inheritance was indeed hidden in Treasure Drop Blood in, it would indeed be a peerless opportunity.

    A faint smile rose from the corners of Lian Dieyi¡¯s mouth. She knew that Lin Xun had been tempted and was satisfied by this response. It was only logical. After all, which cultivator could reject such a peerless opportunity?

    To her surprise, however, Lin Xun ultimately shook his head as he replied, ¡°Apologies, I am not interested.¡±

    After which, he turned around to leave again.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lian Dieyi was stunned, unable to believe her ears. Did he just reject my offer?

    Soon after, a trace of anger rose between her brows. As a sessor of Myriad Spirit Land, she was famous in the outside world and would never be treated lightly by anyone.

    Today, however, even after disying her sincerity and trying both the hard and soft approach, the youngster had still repeatedly turned her down. She had never experienced such a rejection in her life.

    ¡°That little punk is so aggravating. You¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t meet me again or I will drain your essence blood and eat you up until not even your bones are left!¡±

    Lian Dieyi angrily stomped her feet before she also turned around and left in a huff.

    That woman must be very unhappy with me.

    Far away, Lin Xun thought to himself before he soon shook his head.

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s proposal was very attractive. Unfortunately, Lin Xun was focused on materializing his Origin Aeth Artery and had no interest in such matters.

    Most importantly, he could not discern her true intentions!

    That was why he was being this cautious. To be safe, he would rather keep his distance from that abnormally sexy woman than take a gamble on his life.

    Swoosh!

    He quickly cast away these thoughts and chose a random direction to fly away in.

    On the way, he took out the scarlet fire gourd and began to inspect it. It was the first time he had obtained an ancient treasure, and he was curious to know what kind of magical abilities it had.

 Chapter 449: Three Thousand Drops of Blood from the Heart

    Chapter 449 Three Thousand Drops of Blood from the Heart

    Ancient treasures able to connect with one¡¯s spirit had to be an aeth treasure!

    As a young rune grandmaster, Lin Xun knew that better than many people.

    Aeth tools were powerful but their power was still inferior to aeth treasures of the same grade. After all, aeth treasures possessed a unique spiritual intelligence while aeth tools didn¡¯t.

    However, inparison, ancient treasures that were able to survive since ancient times while maintaining their spiritual intelligence were much more mysterious.

    The Purple Soul de in Lin Xun¡¯s hand was an aeth treasure, but Lin Xun was certain that it wouldn¡¯t withstand years of erosion and survive from the ancient times.

    That demonstrated the unique value of ancient treasures.

    The Scarlet Fire Gourd in his hand was an ancient treasure overflowing with spiritual intelligence. It was in perfect condition and seemed able tomunicate with one¡¯s spirit.

    It shined lustrously like fiery jade and zed like a divine me.

    On closer look, mysterious and peculiar rune patterns were flowing around the treasure like the veins of clouds and circting with spiritual intelligence like they were alive.

    If that were its only characteristic, it would be no different from the Violet Soul de in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    The key was that the runes marked around the gourd radiated an ancient Dao aura!

    Dao aura was the energy of the great Dao and was mysterious and unfathomable.

    It was no wonder that an aeth treasure possessing Dao energy was able to remain undamaged for so long and be full of spiritual intelligence.

    It could be called unparalleled and invaluable!

    Lin Xun closed his eyes, heart pounding with excitement. He began to carefully fathom the mysterious uses of the treasure.

    Secret runes sealed the mouth of the gourd, producing swirling mes. They were in perfect condition like splendid stamps.

    Neither Gu Lei from Golden Light Gate nor Lian Dieyi had fathomed the mystery of the ancient treasure.

    Bang!

    A cloud of purple mes spewed out as the seal was removed.

    Rumble¡ª

    The intense heat incinerated everything it touched, and a wave of terrifying, searing heat swept the area.

    The nearby clouds evaporated, and the air sizzled. Lin Xun felt chilled to the bone. The power of the purple mes was so terrifying that it could burn even rivers and seas.

    Lin Xun waited for the gourd to stop spewing out purple mes from its mouth before he instilled his sensing power into it.

    ¡°A drop of blood!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes when he saw a drop of blood rolling around the inside of the gourd. It was a vivid and beautiful purple color. Terrifyingly, bright lightning flickered inside the tiny drop of blood, producing a terrifying aura of destruction.

    Hiss¡ª

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. It''s just a tiny drop of blood but it contains horrifying, oppressive power.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a ray of lightning shot out from the drop of purple blood, prating Lin Xun¡¯s mind and rushing toward his spirit.

    Grunting, he frantically activated Star Cycle to obliterate the wisp of lightning.

    His spirit shook violently. Even so, he didn¡¯t hesitate to reseal the gourd!

    What was that? Why is it sealed inside the gourd?

    Lin Xun furrowed his brows in confusion. He had thought that the Scarlet Fire Gourd was an ancient killing weapon, but apparently the purpose of the gourd was to seal the drop of purple blood.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt something strange in his mind-sea. It turned out to be a remnant trace of the obliterated lightning.

    To his surprise, the trace was an iparably cold and indifferent roar¡ª

    ¡°Old Man Wujiu, one day, when I get out, the Pure Land of Supreme Unity will be washed with blood!¡±

    The voice shook his mind-sea and made his blood and qi tumble violently in his body. Fortunately, it quickly vanished. Otherwise, Lin Xun felt that the voice alone could crumble his spirit and destroy his body!

    Wujiu?

    Pure Land of Supreme Unity?

    Those unfamiliar words made Lin Xun wonder whether the voice belonged to the owner of the drop of purple blood.

    As he pondered, he suddenly clenched his teeth and unsealed the gourd again. Like the previous time, he instilled a wisp of sensing power into the gourd.

    Chi¡ª

    As expected, the drop of purple blood released a strand of hair-like, silvery lightning and rushed towards his sensing power.

    Prepared, Lin Xun activated Star Cycle to obliterate it.

    ¡°I am devoted to the Dao, but have been schemed and suppressed by despicable people and have lost the three thousand drops of essence blood from my heart!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. Three thousand drops of essence blood from the heart? Could the drop of purple blood sealed in the gourd also be from there?

    In the following time, Lin Xun did the same thing. He constantly released a wisp of consciousness and observed the inside of the gourd.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous and sad. Heaven is so heartless to watch such a cmity happen!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Refining gourd? Do you think you can obliterate my willpower with this and capture the truth of the great Dao concealed within the essence of blood? Think again!¡±

    ¡°One day, the Pure Land of Supreme Unity will also suffer a cmity, be abandoned by heavens, and not tolerated by the Great Dao!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The voice raged, filled with iparable coldness and infinite resentment and hatred.

    The words puzzled Lin Xun.

    After a long moment, he finallyposed himself and concluded that the voice was from a wisp of remnant consciousness inside the drop of purple blood and that it was from a powerful figure of ancient times.

    It seemed that the owner of the purple blood had been schemed against by someone called Old Man Wujiu and others from the Pure Land of Supreme Unity while he was realizing the Dao.

    In the end, three thousand drops of essence blood were forcibly taken from his heart.

    The blood contained the purple blood owner¡¯s Dao truth, and to refine it, Old Man Wujiu had sealed it inside the Scarlet me Gourd.

    ¡°This ancient treasure is actually a refining gourd. The drop of purple blood sealed inside must be one out of three thousand drops of essence blood that contained his Dao truths¡­¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    Dao truth was a legendary magical power that contained the inheritance of the great Dao!

    Based on that, the three thousand drops of blood essence contained three thousand kinds of inheritance of the Great Dao. The owner of the purple blood had to have been terrifyingly strong in the past!

    I found a treasure!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded with excitement. Not only is the spirit-refining gourd an ancient treasure with spirit-connecting power, but the drop of mysterious purple blood sealed inside is also invaluable!

    If Lian Dieyi knew about this, she wouldn¡¯t have returned the spirit-refining gourd to me so easily, right?

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and carefully put away the spirit-refining gourd.

    He wanted to spend more time delving into this, but time did not permit that. Only after he hadpletely formed a new Origin Aeth Artery in his body would he have the energy and time to fullyprehend the mystery concealed in the spirit refining gourd and the drop of purple blood.

    Lin Xun hastened on with his journey.

    Rumble¡ª

    Not long after that, just as he was navigating his way through the pitch-ck, barren mountains, thunderous battles seemed to have broken out in the distance.

    The sky shook and the earth quaked, indicating a realrge-scale battle!

 Chapter 450: Heaven Defying Blade

    Chapter 450 Heaven Defying de

    Rumble!

    The battle cries from the fierce struggle sounded like the roar of gods. Rays of zing light overflowed the distant void, resembling a starry river.

    ¡°This is bad. Quickly run. The de is too terrifying. No Spirit Sea cultivator can defend against the de!¡± someone roared.

    Cultivators fled in disarray like a breaking wave, their faces pale with terror. Among them were even the genius descendants of ancient sects.

    They were all fleeing in panic!

    ¡°What exactly is that broken de? Why is it so terrifying? How can it kill so many heroes? Quickly run!¡± yelled a young man wielding a golden spear.

    Like a sh of lightning, he darted across the void. He was a peerless figure from the ancient Daoist sect Gathering Stars Pavilion. He was called Ran Yin.

    From afar, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he saw a shaft of star-like de light piercing the sky. The light zed brightly like countless stars moving unhindered across the world, illuminating the mountains and rivers.

    Many cultivators darted haphazardly, yelling in panic.

    On closer look, he realized that a broken de was releasing blinding starry light from its jet-ck body. The silvery light engulfed everything with terrifying power like a river of stars.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded. A broken de is suppressing a group of cultivators like an invincible king!

    Only a terrifying ancient treasure able to connect with one¡¯s spirit can possess such heaven-defying power.

    Lin Xun thought that his spirit refining gourd was already remarkable, but he realized it was still inferior to the broken de.

    It wasn¡¯t its power that was inferior, but its spiritual intelligence!

    The broken de seemed to possess intelligence as itunched a massacre upon the world. It was as strong as a mighty Heaven Ascension cultivator with its silvery starlight sweeping across the world, conquering mountains and rivers!

    Pu!

    Blood sttered everywhere. A middle-aged cultivator was fleeing frantically when a fierce ray of starlight streaked across the air. His head flew up into the air ,and his body copsed to the ground.

    Ah!

    Some younger cultivators let out tragic shrieks before the raging silvery starlight enveloped and incinerated their bodies, leaving nothing but ashes behind.

    The scene was extremely frightening. A broken de had massacred cultivators in all directions and plunged the world into a purgatory.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Terrified, the cultivators fled frantically. The power of the broken de was too powerful and unpredictable. No cultivator could defend against its starlight wherever it passed.

    In just a few breaths, Lin Xun had witnessed at least twenty cultivators die a tragic death.

    That was only what he had seen. Before he arrived, many more cultivators likely had died under the power of the broken de!

    So strong!

    Lin Xun felt tempted. His heart ran wildly in his chest.

    The broken de was a mysterious divine weapon from ancient times and was regarded as one of the most terrifying among the ancient treasures left in the Treasure Drop Blood in.

    The most unbelievable thing was that it was a damaged ancient treasure. It was hard to imagine how much more astonishing it would be in its undamaged state.

    The fierce battle had to be caused by the broken de¡¯s appearance. Many cultivators¡¯ eyes gleamed covetously as they looked at it, and they wanted to take possession of it.

    However, no one expected the broken de would possess such earth-shaking power.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, many cultivators were running wildly towards him, and the broken de, shrouded in dazzling light, was catching up to them.

    The cultivators sped past Lin Xun and not a single person took a nce at him. They were too focused on running for their lives.

    The broken de¡¯s power had wiped away their courage.

    ¡°Boy, who are you? Do you not want to live anymore? Run!¡± a red-robed old man yelled when he saw Lin Xun standing there as he ran past.

    ¡°Run?¡±

    A steely light shed from Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes and then, under the old man¡¯s horrified gaze, he met the de head-on.

    ¡°That kid is crazy!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body went stiff and he cursed out loud, ¡°He is so damn stupid. He would rather throw away his life for the de!¡±

    Many cultivators¡¯ faces twisted with horror when they saw Lin Xun.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that someone would fearlessly face a broken de that could massacre so many cultivators at once!

    He seemed not to care about his life!

    Lin Xun suddenly glowed. zing blue light surged around his body, and the violent power within his body was escaping his control.

    The broken de might possess immeasurable power, but Lin Xun saw it as the best opponent to temper himself and form his Origin Aeth Artery through battle.

    It might seem crazy to many people, but he wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity.

    ng!

    The Violet Soul de shed out of its sheath, and a clear cry pierced the air. It shed through the air, meeting the broken de head-on.

    The world paled as if eternal night had descended and sparked all sorts of visions!

    That was Star-Gather. Lin Xun might appear crazy, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless against a broken de with an aura much fiercer than average Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    Chi¡ª

    The broken de shone brightly before a gush of silvery starlight swept toward Lin Xun. Instantly, the de¡¯s destructive power sent him hurtling across the air.

    Blood overflowed from his mouth and trickled down his lips while the color drained from his face. He realized the terrifying power of the broken de from just one strike.

    The broken de emitted a starry brilliance in the air. Its rays of dazzling light resembled multiple falling rivers of stars.

    Just as the light was drowning him, he let out a long roar and his ck hair billowed out around him. He again brought the Violet Soul de up in a sweeping motion.

    A brilliant gush of de qi rushed into the sky like a sapphire sea soaring to the moon, illuminating everything in the world.

    Moon-Catch!

    Boom!

    The heaven and earth incessantly roared and boomed as the zing light cloaked the area.

    Horrified, many people closed their eyes tightly. Their hearts tumbled restlessly.

    The silvery light suddenly red up, sting Lin Xun dozens of feet back, tearing his skin and aggravating his sword wounds.

    He coughed up blood again and again, but he didn¡¯t die!

    The fleeing cultivators came to an abrupt halt, their countenances visibly changing. They couldn¡¯t believe that someone could withstand the destructive blow from the broken de.

    Chi!

    The broken de shed, delivering wild shes across the universe as though Lin Xun had infuriated it. Enveloped in silvery waves, stars emerged one after another and crashed down towards him.

    Boom!

    It was another head-to-head sh. The air screeched while mountains and hills crumbled and copsed one after another.

    Cultivators who failed to escape in time suffered a direct impact. They copsed to the ground with a thud, their souls almost escaping their bodies.

    Lin Xun whizzed out of the bright silvery starlight with incredible speed, but his figure looked miserable and terrifying as blood dripped from all over his body. Even the air was dyed a chilling red.

    He stood upright, sping his de tight. His ck eyes shed like lightning, and the aura around him resembled a grand abyss as it set off raging storms.

    He seemed to have recovered from his severe injury and grown even stronger!

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Many people had the same question, stunned by the power of the youth. The broken de had massacred countless cultivators with its terrifying power and had caused fear to grip many others. No one dared to face the de.

    However, a young man suddenly appeared with a de and withstood consecutive attacks from the broken de despite being heavily wounded!

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s him! The ruthless youngster who fought against the Heaven Ascension cultivator of the Supreme East Sword Sect!¡±

    Cultivators in the distance also came to a stop, their faces horror-stricken when they recognized Lin Xun.

    ¡°He killed Heaven Ascension cultivator Qian Huai and was evenly matched with Daoist Bear. In the end, Daoist Bear was forced to retreat. Now, he wants to battle against the broken de!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±

    Commotions broke out from all directions!

    Bang!

    The broken de erupted in a ze of divine power, dancing under the sapphire sky and setting off starry brilliance.

    Many cultivators shuddered at its terrifying power and even felt suffocated.

    However, Lin Xun was unafraid. His aura continued to soar. He resembled a divine fiend looking over the world. With a boom, he charged forward, manipting the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    The two collided. Starlight filled the sky, and the rays of the de drowned the world. The scene was too magnificent and too chilling.

    Then, the area exploded. Brilliant rays bloomed. The broken de shed down through the air, filling every inch of space with dazzling starlight.

    It was impossible to avoid!

    Lin Xun constantly coughed up blood and continued to bleed as he staggered back.

    Even so, he continued to grow stronger. He resembled a great furnace, burning all his energy, spirit, and qi to withstand the attack.

    Then, there was a violent quake. The blood-red sky rippled turbulently, currents of terrifying murderous spirit flowed wildly everywhere, and blinding light engulfed the world like it was an apocalypse.

    ¡°Although he¡¯s severely wounded, he blocked it!¡±

    The fleeing cultivators came to a stop at the same time, watching the battle from afar with their eyes wide with amazement.

    ¡°He¡¯s a Spirit Sea cultivator! He¡¯s not even at the Heaven Ascension Stage yet, but he managed to block such a ferocious de. The youngster is outrageously strong!¡±

    ¡°Did you see that his body was about to explode, yet his aura continued to grow stronger and stronger? I wonder if he had learned some kind of peerless secret art that strengthens himself in battle?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, there has to be a storehouse of power sealed within his body that is now being slowly released during the battle.¡±

    A group of cultivators discussed spiritedly, their eyes flickering with bewilderment.

    The broken de had ughtered even a Heaven Ascension cultivator, but the youngster at the Spirit Sea Stage was even more abnormal than the broken de. The scene was unbelievable, as if belonging in myths and legends.

    Rumble¡ª

    The fierce battle continued under the blue sky. The battle between Lin Xun and the broken de, which everyone regarded as a heaven-defying weapon, made the world dim.

    Lin Xun felt like his entire body was about to copse. His wounds deepened, and he felt as though a mountainous weight was bearing down on him.

    If it weren¡¯t for the mysterious Hornless Ice Dragon Steps coupled with his steadily increasing power, he would have died on the spot, no longer existing in the world.

    The only thing that excited Lin Xun was that his Origin Aerth Artery was rapidly being formed. The previous little section hadpletely transformed!

    ¡°I must form aplete Origin Aeth Artery before my body is blown to pieces. Otherwise, not only would all my efforts be wasted, but I would also lose my life to the de!¡±

    During the battle, Lin Xun bore a look of determination and ruthlessness. He was going berserk.

    The battle might be a rare opportunity, but it was full of fatal danger. Would he manage to resolve his crisis in the end!?

 Chapter 451: Broken Blade Surrenders

    Chapter 451 Broken de Surrenders

    The broken de roared. Divine, star-like light crushed the air, causing it to quake all ten directions.

    Lin Xun was dripping with blood, but he continued to face the broken de without a tinge of fear.

    The nearby cultivators inhaled sharply, trembling all over. They couldn¡¯t imagine how someone at the Spirit Sea Stage would possess such frighteningbat strength.

    The tremendous movements going on alerted the cultivators afar.

    Their countenances visibly changed upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s ability.

    Many ancient treasures had been left in the Treasure Drop Blood in, but the broken de was no doubt the most extraordinary.

    The youth was very abnormal. He seemed to be immortal like a fiendish god. Moreover, his power steadily rose despite the heavy injuries all over his body!

    The intense battle between the youth and the treasure would no doubt stir up a storm and shock countless cultivators if it were to spread to the outside world.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, an explosion pierced the air like a p of thunder.

    The Violet Soul de, an earth-grade aeth treasure, had repeatedly shed against the broken de, and it eventually shattered into a shower of light rays!

    The force sent Lin Xun reeling backwards, and he was almost unable to stand upright anymore. The agonizing pain drained the color from his handsome and bright face.

    However, the broken de wasn¡¯t any better. It constantly buzzed and vibrated in the air like it was under tremendous pain. Many cultivators¡¯ minds were shaken once again.

    Die!

    Lin Xun summoned a silver sword with a loud ng. It was swift as an alert and agile snake.

    It was a spoil that he obtained from Qian Huai, a fine high-grade aeth tool.

    Bang!

    The broken de sped unhindered across the sky, releasing endless starlight that obscured the sky and earth like it wanted to obliterate the entire space.

    Everyone looked dumbfounded. Is that the power that an ancient treasure can possess? Its power is simply unrivaled!

    Within seconds, the silver sword in Lin Xun¡¯s hand crumbled into smithereens.

    Any other cultivators would have frantically looked for an opportunity to flee after losing two top treasures. But Lin Xun refused to retreat now that he had reached the critical moment of forming an Origin Aeth Artery. He again unleashed a furious roar and decided to battle the broken de weaponless.

    The air boomed and rumbled, and the wind and clouds moved turbulently. Lin Xun¡¯s superior and condescending attitude shocked the entire audience.

    A teenager at the Spirit Sea Stage fearlessly and courageously fought against the broken de time and time again. It was too unbelievable.

    Hurry up!

    Hurry up!

    Lin Xun¡¯s chest felt so hot like it was about to explode. Especially his heart. It felt like it was burning as a crystal-clear artery was taking shape inside. It emitted a sacred glow that appeared tangible. The divine heaven-devouring power it contained made it seem like a giant abyss had opened up.

    On the flip side, blood was oozing from the multiple deep wounds around Lin Xun¡¯s body, and he looked to be on the verge of copsing.

    Such a hard-earned opportunity was closely linked with fatal danger!

    Rumble!

    At that moment, Lin Xun seemed to be burning. Ever since the battle started, his strength had been climbing steadily and now it had reached a frightening level.

    The broken de buzzed frantically as Lin Xun¡¯s Nine Heavenshakings Destructions was about to suppress it!

    ¡°That¡ª¡±

    To everyone¡¯s amazement, the ruthless youngster was growing stronger despite his heavy wounds and had almost suppressed the broken de!

    ¡°That¡¯s so crazy!¡±

    ¡°Can the boy do it?¡±

    Some Heaven Ascension cultivators lost theirposure.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the broken de stopped buzzing and fell silent. All starlight subsided, revealing the de¡¯s dark true body.

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying wisp of aura spiraled out from the de and transformed into an illusionary figure.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Someone screamed, his face pale and his heart trembling with terror.

    ¡°It¡¯s a remnant of the consciousness of an influential figure from ancient times. It wants to ughter that youngster!¡± more knowledgeable cultivators eximed.

    They realized that the broken de was so frighteningly strong because there was a wisp of consciousness power remaining inside of it!

    The influential figure that the wisp of consciousness belonged to had to be remarkably amazing to be able to awaken after thousands of years.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for the kid!¡±

    Terror filled everyone¡¯s eyes as they realized that the broken de was preparing to strike Lin Xun with its most powerful attack in an attempt to kill him.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he charged forward and reached to grab the broken de.

    Boom!

    The space suddenly rippled, exploding with terrifying power. As though the zing sun had exploded, rays of light flooded the world likeva from an erupting volcano.

    Within a radius of dozens of miles, the mountains were torn down, the rocks crumbled, and several rifts were ripped open in the ground.

    The sky copsed!

    The ground split!

    The earth-shattering explosion stung everyone¡¯s eardrums and shook their minds. They saw the world spin around them and sparks fly across. They felt so nauseous that it felt as though their souls had left their bodies.

    The dazzling light was so blinding that many people couldn¡¯t force their eyes open and could no longer see what was happening around them.

    Is the ruthless youngster dead or alive?

    Many cultivators wondered the same thing.

    After a moment, the zing rays of light silently receded, revealing a figure that stunned the entire audience.

    He¡¯s not dead!

    Lin Xun was alive, but his figure was beyond recognizable. His skin was torn, and his bones were peeking out from his flesh. Every part of his body was mangled except for his bright, jet-ck eyes.

    He repeatedly coughed up blood. His breathing had bebored and rapid, resembling the hoarse voice of a beast. His hands were vibrating violently as he clutched onto the broken de with his life.

    ¡°He subdued the de!¡±

    All cultivators¡¯ eyes were wide with astonishment.

    The faces of many young geniuses and Heaven Ascension cultivators lit up. The youth is clearly on the verge of copsing. If we take advantage of this opportunity we might be able to obtain the broken de!

    Many people shared the same thought. The power of the broken de had been suppressed, and the youth was exhausted and unable to fight anymore.

    It was undoubtedly the best time to kill him and snatch the treasure!

    Many people¡¯s gazes zed at the thought of the earth shaking power released from the broken de.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Suddenly, a golden rainbow streaked across the sky, and a youngster followed behind with a golden spear in his grip, charging toward Lin Xun.

    It was Ran Yin, a descendant of Gathering Stars Pavilion!

    He was a renowned peerless figure with a terrifying talent. His sudden attack on Lin Xun stirred the audience.

    ¡°Quickly act!¡±

    ¡°The broken de has heaven-defying power and mustn¡¯t fall into other people¡¯s hands.¡±

    Roars rang out before a dozen figures darted out from different directions. They were all descendants of ancient sects or Heaven Ascension cultivators, and they all charged toward Lin Xun!

    The scene suddenly erupted in chaos. Cultivators snapped out of their shock, and their eyes shed with a glint of ruthlessness. They knew that it was the perfect time to seize the treasure.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The assembled cultivators all charged forward like a tide to seize the treasure from Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun ran his dark eyes across the area. They were cold and detached, but upon a closer look, a great abyss was floating in the depths of his eyes, seemingly capable of devouring everything in its way.

    Inside his body, the pure white and sacred Origin Aeth Artery was glowing and producing mysterious Buddhist chants. It was as though the wonderful truths of the Great Dao were being passed on.

    No one was aware that Lin Xun had formed apletely new Origin Aeth Artery after the earthshaking battle with the broken de!

    ¡°Friend, hand over the broken de and I can guarantee that you leave here safely!¡±

    d in a golden robe and wielding a golden spear, Ran Yin shouted, looking arrogant and superior.

    Despite his honorable sounding words, he had no intention of giving Lin Xun a chance. He swung his golden spear up into the air, and a monstrous cloud of golden haze sped down with destructive force.

    The terrifying power could sweep the universe. It was his ultimate killing move. He nned to kill Lin Xun and take his treasure in one strike.

    ¡°Do you think you are worthy of it?¡±

    Amidst an indifferent voice, the broken de glowed in Lin Xun¡¯s grip and shed through the air.

    Bang!

    Silvery light filled the sky like a river of stars. With a ng, the golden spear was sent hustling across the air, almost snapping into two.

    Caught off guard, Ran Yin couldn¡¯t dodge in time. As the river of silver stars swept over his body, he felt as though a towering mountain had pushed him. Multiple bones snapped, and he bled from all seven orifices.

    He screamed in horror. He never thought that Lin Xun, who was on the verge of copse, could still possess such horrifying power.

    However, he was considered a genius talent of the younger generation. Although he had been severely wounded, he made a quick decision to retreat with incredible speed.

    Pu!

    However, Lin Xun brought his de up in a swift sh and gave him no chance to escape at all. The de again erupted in a ze of silvery brilliance before it split the body into two halves and spewed blood everywhere. Ran Yin died on the spot.

    Everyone was aghast. How could this happen? Ran Yin is a cultivation genius and a descendant of Gathering Stars Pavilion. He has mastered mysterious cultivation arts, and he was a top figure in the Spirit Sea Stage.

    However, he failed to block one single strike and died instantaneously.

    ¡°Kill! Let¡¯s attack together. He¡¯s already at the end of his road. He can¡¯t maintain his fierce power forever!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s not even his power, but the power of the broken de. The treasure will belong to us once we kill him!¡±

    A dozen cultivators raced forward, and among them were even Heaven Ascension cultivators. They all circled Lin Xun because they knew that once he died, they could seize the opportunity to snatch the treasure.

    Lin Xun had failed to deter the enemies from attacking despite ughtering one in a single move. Instead, it made them even crazier.

    Lin Xun no longer hesitated. He leapt forward, the two-foot-long, jet-ck, broken de in his hand. It was constantly emitting spirals of dreamy, silvery starlight. It still resisted hismands, but Lin Xun held it in a tight grip and controlled it with force.

    Bang!

    Someone summoned their treasure. A golden umbre spun into the air, spewing out rays of golden light in Lin Xun¡¯s direction. They seemed capable of destroying a person¡¯s spirit.

    He raised his hand, waving the broken de casually. A streak of silver starlight split the golden umbre in half, and a head hurled into the air.

    The owner of the umbre had died an instant and violent death before he could even move an inch, just like Ran Yin!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even nce at the fallen cultivator. His figure shed as he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He couldn¡¯t let himself fall into a disadvantaged situation in the face of the endless enemy attacks!

 Chapter 452

    Kill!

    When Lin Xun attacked, dozens of cultivators started to act, each summoning their treasures and performing their secret arts and techniques. The air whistled as though a thousand rays of light were piercing the sky. They criss-crossed across the sky, obscuring the world. There were so many that it was impossible to dodge at all

    ¡°Destroy!¡± Lin Xun thundered. As the broken de swung up, a river of stars engulfed the world and its dazzling, silvery brilliance pulverized space as it passed.

    The explosion of light blocked all iing attacks while the generated shockwaves crumbled each of the treasures and secret cultivation arts that were being used.

    In the end, following an earth-shattering boom, several cultivators died on the spot and their blood dyed the surrounding space.

    The scene was terrifying. More than a dozen cultivators had acted simultaneously, including Heaven Ascension cultivators. Theirbined attack power could overturn the rivers and seas and wipe out everything in their way.

    However, a single de had crushed the onught of attacks and ughtered dozens of cultivators on the spot!

    Everyone turned ashen-faced from shock. The youth is too abnormally strong. He was on the verge of copse and couldn¡¯t fully control the broken de, but he still demonstrated such great powers. This is too unusual.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun charged forward and soared, blurring like an illusion with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. The broken de in his hand shot out in the form of a stream of silvery light, like a fiendish god descending upon the world.

    Cultivators who were unable to evade in time were hacked to death, allowing Lin Xun the chance to break out of the encirclement and escape.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Cultivators roared in panic as they ran after Lin Xun. The ruthless youngster is too strong. If we can¡¯t kill him while he is heavily wounded, how can we defeat him in the future if he manages to escape?

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive themselves if they missed out on such a good opportunity to kill Lin Xun and lose out on such a powerful de.

    With a loud bang, a giant yellow mountain crashed down in Lin Xun¡¯s direction. It was formed from a treasure stamp and was filled with spiritual intelligence. The rune patterns around it flickered brightly as they formed images of ancient trees, rocks, and waterfalls on the body of the mountain.

    It was as though a sacred mountain was going to block all of his avenues of escape and kill him in one strike.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and mist rose from his body like it was from a giant abyss. The broken de shed forward with a long whistle and smashed into the mountain with a loud boom. The mountain¡¯s rocks crumbled, the ancient trees became pulverized, and the waterfalls stopped flowing. Everything exploded.

    The sharp, silver edge of the de was unrivaled as it streaked across the air. Even the treasure stamp was split with a crack and almost broke apart.

    A youngster screamed in the distance. The treasure stamp was an aeth treasure of his, but it was badly damaged from the collision. Even he was severely wounded from the impact and coughed up blood.

    Many cultivators gasped in astonishment. Too powerful. The youth¡¯s strength was already unparalleled earlier, but now he wields the broken de. Who can stop him now?

    Many cultivators were madly rushing toward Lin Xun, but they slowed to a halt upon seeing the collision, deciding to wait for a better opportunity to act.

    ¡°Little Junior, I won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡±

    An old man with a solemn air and a sage-like demeanor sped toward Lin Xun. He gently flicked his horsetail whisk,unching waves of zing mes through the air.

    He was a Heaven Ascension cultivator. Although his cultivation base had been suppressed to the Spirit Sea Stage, his divine might remained. He was able to manipte the power of the Great Dao so his strength was superior to those of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    The horsetail whisk in his hand was no doubt a rare treasure. It released clouds of mes like a turbulent sea of fire sweeping over the void.

    ¡°Venerable Sage Crane of Celestial Spirit Mountain!¡±

    ¡°A powerful and influential figure is finally taking action to kill the youngster!¡±

    Exmations rippled throughout the audience.

    ¡°Old man, are you worthy of lecturing me?¡± Lin Xun scowled, his dark eyes piercing with hatred.

    He tightened his grip around the broken de and stepped forward in huge strides.

    Waves of silvery, divine brilliance rolled across the sky, instantly crumbling the clouds of mes that had filled the sky.

    The old man coldly grunted. He flicked his horsetail whisk, activating another secret technique. He rolled up a storm of mes and looked as powerful as a divine being.

    Boom!

    After a moment, an earth-shattering collision shook the world. The old man had blocked the powerful strike of the broken de with the horsetail whisk in his hand, but he was sent flying across the air at lightning speed. He shuddered and his face nched. He clearly had suffered a considerable amount of damage.

    Many people gasped, and their hands and feet went cold.

    Venerable Sage Crane was a leading figure of the Heaven Ascension Stage. He was from the ancient sect Celestial Spirit Mountain. Although his cultivation base had been suppressed, average geniuses were still no match for him.

    However, the youngster had sent Venerable Sage Crane flying!

    ¡°Little Junior, die!¡±

    Suddenly, another Heaven Ascension cultivator charged toward Lin Xun with murderous intent. It was a middle-aged man wielding a bone sword.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun snorted. He vanished from the spot with a sh, ignoring the middle-aged man and continuing to charge toward Venerable Sage Crane.

    Boom!

    Silvery starlight roamed in all directions like giant stars were descending. Venerable Sage Crane repeatedly drew back, and it looked like he couldn¡¯t bear much longer.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man wielding the bone swordunched repeated sneak attacks. His movements and actions were cunning and sinister.

    His attacks distracted Lin Xun, preventing him from ughtering Venerable Sage Crane.

    Commotions broke out again from the rest of the cultivators when they witnessed two great Heaven Ascension cultivators struggling to hold their ground against Lin Xun and failing to suppress him.

    The ruthless young man is seriously injured, but he is still able to survive until now. This is too mind-blowing!

    Boom!

    Another earth-shaking collision shook the world. The broken de shed through the air, forcibly severing the horsetail whisk in Venerable Sage Crane¡¯s hand, while silvery starlight smashed into Venerable Sage Crane¡¯s right arm.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to take advantage of the situation to kill Venerable Sage Crane, the middle-aged manunched another sneak attack with his bone sword.

    Die!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint, and his hair rose up in anger. He gave up on attacking Venerable Sage Crane. The broken de spun around in his hand and shed with the bone sword.

    The world quaked, and rays of light scurried everywhere. The bone sword sted across the air as if a bolt of lightning had struck it, and the middle-aged man coughed up blood.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun roared, bringing the broken de forward, followed by dazzling starry light.

    Rumble¡ª

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face nched with terror. As he roared, an ancient cauldron emerged in front of him, blocking the strike with a barrier of pure light.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would deliver a kick to the middle-aged man¡¯s face at that exact moment?

    Following a muffled grunt, the middle-aged man¡¯s cheekbones and nose were broken, and his teeth were stained with blood. He had almost been kicked in the head.

    However, he was a Heaven Ascension cultivator. Even if he was in critical danger, he still managed to escape with his divine powers.

    It was an utmost humiliation to him. He was a great cultivator of the Heaven Ascension Stage, yet a severely wounded teenager on the verge of death had trampled him. How would he not be enraged?

    Everything had happened in the blink of an eye before the two sides were separated.

    A group of cultivators trembled in the distance. That attack not only failed to stop Lin Xun, but he also managed to counterattack. This is too unbelievable.

    Starlight zed, and Lin Xun continued to charge forward, trying to ughter the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man repeatedly dodged and coughed up blood.

    ¡°Little Junior, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

    The middle-aged man roared, his face livid. He was a Heaven Ascension cultivator, but he had to suppress his cultivation base in Treasure Drop Blood in for fear of suffering attacks from the forbidden power.

    However, he never had thought that a teenager at the Spirit Sea Stage would be able to defeat him under such circumstances.

    ¡°If you have guts then activate your true strength. Otherwise, wait for your death!¡±

    Although Lin Xun was faced with enemies from all sides, he showed not a tinge of fear.

    Rumble!

    As he was speaking, the broken de sped across the air and sent the middle-aged man flying in one blow. He was dripping with blood and looked utterly miserable.

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    The middle-aged man went mad with rage. He couldn¡¯t consider anything else at that moment. He restored his strength to the Heaven Ascension Stage like a madman and charged toward Lin Xun like a berserk beast.

    The terrifying and extraordinary power of the Heaven Ascension Stage shocked the entire audience.

    Everyone was most chilled by the fact that Lin Xun was still evenly matched with the middle-aged man.

    Soon, the middle-aged man started to show signs of being suppressed.

    ¡°Heavens, the youngster is so abnormal.¡±

    Many cultivators shuddered all over. Lin Xun¡¯s contemptuous and fierce attitude deeply shook their spirits.

    ¡°Venerable Sage Crane, why are you hesitating? Let¡¯s kill that beast together!¡± roared the middle-aged man.

    Immediately, Venerable Sage Crane returned. He again mobilized his divine power and dealt with Lin Xun together with the middle-aged man.

    ng!

    At that exact moment, an image of eternal night and millions of descending stars was projected from Lin Xun¡¯s broken de, drowning the middle-aged man and Venerable Sage Crane together.

    Star Gather!

    It was a little different from his previous uses. It was unknown whether it was because Lin Xun had formed aplete Origin Aeth Artery or whether it was because the broken de was too ferocious. Regardless of the reason, the move had set off a frightening vision. The sky and earth dimmed like they had been obscured by eternal night.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡±

    The middle-aged man screamed in agony. His bone sword shattered, and his body swept toward the zing edge of the de, splitting into two from the waist!

    On the other side, Venerable Sage Crane gasped and attempted to escape.

    The power was too terrifying. The middle-aged man had already unleashed his Heaven Ascension power yet he had still been killed on the spot. How could Venerable Sage Crane dare to continue to fight under such circumstances?

    ¡°Where are you going!?¡± Lin Xun roared. Immediately, he performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and moved at a much faster speed than his opponent, while the broken de shed across the sky like aet.

    Chi¡ª

    Venerable Sage Crane began to mobilize his cultivation base of the Heaven Ascension Stage, but before he couldunch an attack, his head hurled into the air and dyed the sapphire sky blood-red!

    In the blink of an eye, two renowned Heaven Ascension cultivators had been ughtered!

    The situation had fallen into a deadly still and stifling silence. All eyes were wide with shocked disbelief, staring at Lin Xun like he was a ghost.

    Previously, Lin Xun had forced the broken de to submission with his heaven-defying power and attitude despite his severe injuries, surprising everyone.

    His poor appearance had made everyone think that it was a good opportunity to kill him and snatch his treasure, but who would have thought that he would be so frighteningly strong? In the blink of an eye, he had ughtered dozens of cultivators in fury, including Ran Yin, a peerless genius!

    Additionally, he even killed two great cultivators of the Heaven Ascension Stage with his unfathomable divine powers!

    Who is he?

    How can he possess such heaven-defying strength!?

    The previously chaotic atmosphere had abruptly transformed stunned silence.

 Chapter 453

    The youngster¡¯s body was mangled, and his clothes were ripped and drenched with blood, yet he stood tall and proud in the air. sping the broken de shrouded in starry brilliance, he resembled a fiendish god.

    No one dared to test their strength against him. Even two Heaven Ascension cultivators had perished, so who would be able to stand a chance against such a ruthless youngster?

    ¡°Who else wants topete for this de?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the area like a rumble of thunder, but no one answered him.

    Many people¡¯s faces nched with terror, and their bodies stiffened with fear when the youth swept his eyes over them. No one dared to make direct eye contact.

    That was power!

    First, he had subdued the heaven-defying broken de, then he had ughtered a dozen cultivators, and finally he had killed two experts of the Heaven Ascension Stage. Lin Xun¡¯s ruthless abilities had chilled everyone to the bone.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step without any hesitation. He sped into the distant void like a streak of a rainbow.

    Many cultivators bitterly wanted to act, but they restrained themselves in the end knowing that they couldn¡¯t stop him.

    The ruthless youth¡¯s power had intimidated everyone.

    Only when the boy hadpletely vanished from their field of vision did they wake up from their shock. They broke into a mor of discussion as they saw the mangled bodies strewn across the battlefield and the destruction their fight had caused to the mountains, rivers and ground.

    ¡°Why is that young man so terrifying? He can be called invincible in the Spirit Sea Stage! He killed even Heaven Ascension cultivators! Unbelievable!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°He has to be a reclusive descendant of an ancient immortal sect. Otherwise, why would we have never heard of his name before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have also heard that there are simr peerless geniuses as the ruthless young man in some ancient forbidden ces and sacred cultivationnd!¡±

    ¡°Say, if youpare the ruthless youngster to the current unparalleled geniuses such as Ling Zinuo of Cloud Jade Sky Mountain, Tie Qianhan of Solitary Star Sect, Yun Ke of Spirit Yuan Sword Sect, Yuan Zhan of Blood Divine Sect, Lian Dieyi of Myriad Spiritnd¡­who do you think is most powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The reason the ruthless youngster can kill Heaven Ascension cultivators is because the forbidden power within the Treasure Drop Blood in has restricted them from mobilizing their divine powers. Also, he has the heaven-defying broken de in his hand. Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan and the others would also be able to do the same if they were in the same situation.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the ruthless youngster to go up against those geniuses to see who is the most dazzling.¡±

    The feats of the ¡®ruthless youngster¡¯ spread throughout Treasure Drop Blood in and set off many heated discussions.

    No one thought that the quiet youngster would be so fierce. However, no one knew what the youngster¡¯s name was or where he was from.

    ¡­¡­

    Around a copsed ruin-like mountain, not a de of grass grew. The boulders and rocks around it were all blood-red, emitting a fiendish qi that fogged the area.

    It was a ce of great danger that any ordinary cultivators would avoid if they spotted it from afar.

    Swoosh!

    Soon, Lin Xun appeared there.

    Unlike before, when he had demonstrated his unrivaled mighty powers, his face was ashen and his brows were creased with fatigue, worry, and helplessness.

    The previous battle had stunned everyone, but no one was aware that he had exhausted himself and couldn¡¯t withstand much longer!

    The reasony with the Origin Aeth Artery.

    Although Lin Xun had eventually formed an Origin Aeth Artery through the earthshaking battle with the heaven-defying broken de, an unexpected change had happened.

    The newly formed Origin Aeth Artery seemed desperate for energy and started to devour the aeth power in his body!

    Lin Xun was originally delighted to see that happen. He had thought it would be great if the Origin Aeth Artery could refine the violent, uncontroble aeth power in his body.

    Onlyter did he find that his Origin Aeth Artery was like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing and refining the aeth power within his body.

    If he became squeezed dry of his aeth power, his cultivation would also be exhausted!

    That was the reason why he had to leave in a hurry after the battle and give up on the chance to search for spoils.

    Fortunately, his fierceness had deterred many cultivators. If they refused to give up, they could have taken advantage of his weakened state.

    ¡°I must quietly self-cultivate for a while¡­¡±

    Unhesitatingly, Lin Xun darted into the depths of the mountain enveloped in fiendish mist.

    Dozens of days had passed since his Origin Aeth Artery had appeared, his battle with Qian Huai, and his entry into the Treasure Drop Blood in, but he hadn¡¯t rested a single time.

    He wanted to settle the violent, explosive power within his body.

    However, he had sessfully formed the Origin Aeth Artery and resolved a crisis only to be plunged into another.

    His Origin Aeth Artery was madly devouring his cultivation base!

    If it continued, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. He would constantly be weakened until he copsed.

    He had moved from one crisis to another, from one extreme to the other. Everything had originated from his Origin Aeth Artery, so Lin Xun felt speechless regarding his situation.

    However, on the other hand, it was precisely because of the birth of his Origin Aeth Artery that he was able to form the four heart acupuncture points, which helped his strength to skyrocket. He had grown stronger and stronger, and his strength had been transformed time and time again.

    It had made it possible for him to fight against Qian Huai, Daoist Bear and other Heaven Ascension cultivators. It also allowed him to subdue the heaven-defying broken de and stun many cultivators.

    Lin Xun had a hunch that his strength would soar to an unprecedented height if he could resolve his new crisis and stabilize his Origin Aeth Artery!

    The mountains shrouded in the fiendish mist were terrifyingly quiet. Not a single soul seemed to exist there. The ground was covered with strange, dark-red, blood stains.

    Although Lin Xun urgently needed a safe ce to cultivate quietly, he didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard in such a chilling and danger-ridden ce.

    Soon, the huge skeleton of a monster beast came into his view. It was over ten feet long, and its head had been smashed, leaving only its body.

    The skeleton was pale golden color with fiendish qi lingering around it. It had been lying there since ancient times.

    Roar¡ª

    An earth-shattering roar rang out from the skeleton. Lin Xun felt his hair stand on end, and a suffocating danger enveloped him.

    The skeleton had to have been a monstrous beast before its death. It was still exuding unparalleled ferocity and a terrifying aura despite years of corrosion.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to approach the skeleton and avoided it from afar.

    Not long after that, a river of blood loomed in the fiendish mist, flowing silently and without the slightest ripple on the surface.

    Lin Xun was terrified to see that the river was made up of thick, glistening blood like it was from ancient times.

    Ancient corpses asionally bobbed to the surface of the blood river, and broken ancient treasures drifted down the river to the depths of the mountains.

    Lin Xun felt his heart palpitate. It was as though a terrifying, forbidden power existed within the river of blood, burying everyone and all the frightening things that had happened in the world.

    What kind of river is that?

    He scanned the area and noticed an ancient corpse. It was a woman in rainbow-coloured clothes with an azure bone sword pierced into her neck. The bone sword glowed a dreamy hue.

    Lin Xun froze to the spot, and his heart pounded rapidly. He felt chilled to the core.

    He didn¡¯t dare to take another nce and headed deeper into the mist, avoiding the river. His vignce increased even more.

    Before long, he spotted an ordinary-looking tomb. A broken stone tablet was inserted into a pile of loess.

    The stone tablet was covered with moss and had no lettering.

    However, Lin Xun felt fear flood his heart, and goosebumps spread all over his body as he stood at the lonely tomb. It was as though he had fallen into an ice cave. The ordinary-looking tomb must have buried a powerful figure who mustn¡¯t be disturbed.

    Where am I?

    Lin Xun avoided the tomb.

    His heart churned like the choppy sea. The ruins-like mountains were deathly still and not a de of grass grew, but there were unfathomable monster skeletons, ancient corpses floating in blood rivers, and solitary tombs.

    If it weren¡¯t for his steely determination to leave the danger-ridden area, he would have been caught in a sticky situation already.

    Eventually, he stopped in front of a cave, where a terrifying battle had taken ce as indicated by the unfaded dark-red blood stains on the ground.

    Hu¡ª

    ºô~

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, sat cross-legged in the cave, and began to meditate.

    The depths of the mountain were extremely strange, dangerous, and frighteningly quiet. No one would think that Lin Xun would be cultivating there.

    Rumble¡ª

    The Origin Aeth Artery glistened brightly in his heart, releasing a sacred aura and swallowing the surging aeth power in his sea of qi. The process resembled hundreds of rivers merging with the ocean.

    Following that, the Origin Aeth Artery grew visibly stable, solid, and splendid. Moreover, the sacred aura around it was extremely mysterious and unfathomable.

    For many years, Lin Xun had been thinking about what his stolen Origin Aeth Artery had looked like.

    Now, it had been reborn. It upied his heart meridian, flowing with a sacred aura. Lin Xun was now finally seeing its true face for the very first time!

    Very mysterious¡ª

    After careful observation, he could sense that he had gained a supreme wondrous power. It was like he now possessed a mysterious treasure trove in his body after forming his Origin Aeth Artery.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care about that anymore. His chest tensed up because his surging aeth power was on the verge of being drained.

    His Origin Aeth Artery hadn¡¯t stopped devouring his aeth power!

    It was thirsty for power to stabilize and replenish itself after being formed.

    Gritting his teeth, Lin Xun took out the elixirs and aeth medicines from his storage ring. He swallowed some to replenish the sea of qi that had almost dried up.

    However, the tremendous medicinal power was all used up within a short span of time!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. He had no choice but to take out more aeth medicines and refine them.

    Whenever his aeth power was almost drained, he would swallow and refine aeth pills and elixirs. The process continued endlessly for several hours.

    Even so, his Origin Aeth Artery never stopped devouring the iing power!

    Soon, Lin Xun used up his storage of aeth medicine and elixirs. He was bbergasted at his Origin Aeth Artery¡¯s devouring ability.

    The Origin Aeth Artery has¡­such a good appetite¡­

 Chapter 454

    The Origin Aeth Artery was indeed too extraordinary. It had only just formed, but it had already devoured all the aeth power within Lin Xun¡¯s body and used up all the aeth medicine and elixirs that he had collected over the years.

    It still wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    Gritting his teeth, Lin Xun brought out a bright, glistening monster core and swallowed it in one bite.

    It was the monster core of the green-spotted leopard. It contained a huge amount of essence that could be refined into a jar of top, earth-grade aeth medicines.

    Its medicinal effect was much lower in its raw form.

    But Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care about that at such a time.

    Rumble¡ª

    Tremendous, scorching power circted around the inside of Lin Xun¡¯s body like moltenva.

    It was different from the previous times. Before Lin Xun could refine it, the Origin Aeth Artery transformed into a great abyss and produced a frightening devouring power that engulfed all the powers of the green spotted leopard¡¯s monster core.

    A thought suddenly struck Lin Xun. The Origin Aeth Artery seems to have the same goal as me¡ªIt urgently wants to be stabilized.

    Let¡¯s see how many monster cores you can devour.

    Lin Xun took out another monster core and swallowed it.

    Monster cores were extremely valuable and could fetch a sky-high price in the Ziyao Empire.

    After Lin Xun had killed Qian Huai, he had fought for ten days without resting and ughtered dozens of monster beasts at the Spirit Sea Stage along the way, obtaining dozens of monster cores.

    He had nned to use them to improve his cultivation in the future, but he had to give up on the valuable monster cores for the Origin Aeth Artery.

    One monster core.

    Two monster cores.

    Three monster cores.

    Lin Xun constantly swallowed monster cores. He was like a vehicle for monster cores. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to refine them for the Origin Aeth Artery to absorb them.

    During the process, the Origin Aeth Artery glowed brightly like a zing abyss. It spewed out spiraling sacred aura and produced mysterious sounds like Buddhist chanting.

    The pure sacred aura was so intense that it seemed tangible. It streamed over the four acupuncture points of the heart, dyeing every inch of the heart area an iridescent color with its power.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The rhythm of the heartbeat sounded like a huge drum. It was calm, deep and strong. Moreover, every beat released a sacred aura that spread to the meridians, acupoints, muscles, bones, and skin.

    For a moment, every inch of him seemed to be glistening like pure ss and emitting a sacred, ethereal aura.

    Lin Xun sharply sensed the blessed aura permeating the inside and outside of his body. He was transforming.

    Just when he only had two monster cores left, the Origin Aeth Artery stopped devouring like it was satisfied. It spread across the heart, radiating zing rays of light like the sun.

    Rumble¡ª

    The sacred aura pervaded the heart, circted the bones and limbs, and merged with Lin Xun¡¯s energy, spirit and qi.

    He breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis had been resolved, and the pressure had been lifted off his heart. He entered a calm and ethereal state.

    Taking this opportunity, he held the Chaotic Void Ring in his hand and began to meditate.

    Buzz¡ª

    In his mind, a clear sound rang like the morning bell and reverberated in his mind-sea like chanting scriptures.

    It was the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture, a secret art that had been passed down from the ancestor of the Lin n. Only direct descendants of the Lin n were able to fathom its mystery using the Chaotic Void Ring.

    At the same time, Lin Xun operated the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, which he inherited from the Omega Secret Realm.

    The Origin Aeth Artery zed like the scorching sun across the four acupuncture points of the heart, exuding a sacred aura that permeated his entire body like the superb liquor of the immortals.

    Lin Xun glowed all over, and his handsome, bright face had a detached look like he had be an ethereal deity.

    Wisps of Dao sound seemed to be pulsating in the air.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body and spirit were undergoing an earthshaking transformation under thebined effect of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the Origin Aeth Artery.

    Three dayster.

    Kacha¡ª

    The multiple scars and battle wounds around him started to shed, revealing ayer of translucent, jade-like skin.

    Seven dayster.

    His body was firm, his bones were solid, his muscles were tough as jade, and his blood was translucent and pure. His physical strength had undergone a nirvana-like transformation.

    Ten dayster.

    Spirit stars lit up his mind-sea, shining brilliantly. The dazzling river of stars enveloped the void and illuminated his spirit.

    There were a hundred thousand spirit stars, and the way to enter the spirit was through self-cultivation.

    That was the first realm of the three great realms of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Thousands of stars shone brightly in his mind-sea, following along a mysterious trajectory. Its pure, splendid light nourished the inside and outside of the spirit.

    Fifteen dayster.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s body roared like rumbles of thunder. It was as though mountains were smashing against one another.

    His spirit sea hadpletely changed. The vast sea of aeth power had be a giant abyss.

    The giant abyss spun and rotated, generating a terrifying storm of aeth power.

    Within the storm of aeth power, the sun and moon floated up and down, stars flickered, lightning intertwined, and thunder roamed. They formed several magnificent and frightening scenes.

    A giant abyss was opened up in a sea of qi, and it generated a storm of aeth power, triggering magnificent visions across the world. Any other cultivators¡¯ jaws would drop at the sight.

    It was indeed a unique scene. It indicated that Lin Xun¡¯s Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer had reappeared and merged with his cultivation, making it different from the others.

    On the twentieth day.

    Lin Xun woke up from his meditation. His dark eyes were calm and cold with the image of a giant abyss. They shot out rainbow-like rays, tearing apart the darkness.

    The perfect realm of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    As Lin Xun felt the changes within his body, joy filled his heart.

    Not only did his cultivation reach the perfect realm of the Spirit Sea Stage, but his body and spirit also underwent aplete transformation as though he had reached Nirvana.

    Lin Xun took out an aeth sword, one of the spoils he looted. It was an earth-grade aeth tool.

    Kacha¡ª

    As Lin Xun applied force to his hands, the sword instantly shattered into a shower of light.

    Cultivators of the same cultivation stage as him would be stunned to see him crush an earth-grade aeth tool with his bare hands.

    Lin Xun got up, and the haze in his heart was swept away. During his time in the Ancient Spirit World, he hadn¡¯t only formed an Origin Aeth Artery but also underwent a nirvana-like transformation. How would he not be excited?

    He felt no regret even if he were to leave the Ancient Spirit World right now.

    The fourth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is indeed mysterious. I had suffered tribtions, fought battles, killed many, and underwent a transformation. This is perhaps my opportunity.

    Lin Xun stood, contemting his gains. His long ck hair draped over his shoulders, and a rare, warm smile spread across his handsome and sharp face.

    From the day he killed Qian Huai to the present, he had been in a constant battle state and hadn¡¯t shown a hint of a smile. His ruthlessness and bloodthirst made other cultivators regard him as a fiendish being.

    Now that he had resolved both the internal and external crises, he felt as if his mind had be refreshed and cleared like he had escaped a cmity.

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smacking his lips when he thought about the killings a few days ago. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t in the Ziyao Empire. Otherwise, he would no doubt be targeted given the number of ancient sect descendants he had killed.

    Without thinking much, he walked out of the cave.

    Instantly, the joy in his heart vanished, reced by vignce.

    The fiendish qi in the eerily quiet mountains had grown increasingly strong. Anyone would feel distraught with anxiety and their minds corroded from just breathing it in.

    The blood-red mist felt palpable as it enveloped him.

    Lin Xun thought of the ancient monster beast skeleton. He then thought of the blood river flowing silently, and the ancient corpse floating in it.

    Then, he recalled the single tomb, and his heart inexplicably pounded.

    A sense of danger flooded him.

    After Lin Xun had undergone the nirvana-like transformation, his spirit had be incredibly sensitive. He sensed an oppressive power within the dangerous mountains about to awaken.

    He had to quickly leave.

    He drew a deep breath, and a pale blue glow cloaked his body, fending off and dissolving the blood-red fiendish qi in the air.

    Then, with a sh, he returned to the original path.

    Soon, he neared the solitary tomb, but he nned to avoid it.

    Swoosh!

    It was at that moment that a slender figure emerged in front of him. Her skin was brighter than snow, and her face was captivatingly beautiful.

    It was Lian Dieyi, the descendant of the Thousand Transformation Land.

    It''s her.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He found her appearance too coincidental. He had noticed that it looked like something was hunting her down. Her fiery red dress was stained with blood, and her delicate and fair face was a little pale.

    Her brows were wrinkled, and her teeth were clenched. Her bright eyes were filled with hatred as she murmured something.

    ¡°Help¡ª¡±

    Lian Dieyi suddenly cried out and then darted towards Lin Xun.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go search for a world-changing opportunity? Why would you appear here?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Nonsense, this is the Ancient Blood Wastnd where opportunities are born.¡±

    Lian Diyi shot a re at Lin Xun, growing anxious. ¡°Quick, quick, let¡¯s leave here first. Those guys will be here soon.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t move an inch and said innocently, ¡°You are being chased, not me.¡±

    ¡°You cruel, heartless boy! I shouldn¡¯t have given you the Scarlet Fire Gourd.¡±

    Lian Dieyi was so furious that she gritted her teeth and wanted to curse at Lin Xun. She would have pummeled him if she wasn¡¯t in such a situation.

 Chapter 455

    The mention of the Scarlet Fire Gourd reminded Lin Xun that it was an invaluable ancient treasure with an extraordinary history. A drop of blood of an authority figure from ancient times was sealed inside the ancient treasure and contained the mysterious Dao truth.

    Although the treasure should have been returned to Lin Xun, it was still a token of friendship for Lian Dieyi to generously return it to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful and heartless. I misjudged you. Don¡¯t let me see you again in the future¡­¡± Lian Dieyi fumed.

    ¡°If you curse at me again, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Lin Xun red at her.

    He wasn¡¯t sure how to feel as he watched her cursing like a child. It really contrasted with her image as a beautiful and sexy woman who was also a descendant of the Thousand Transformation Land.

    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡±

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh, I apologize for misjudging you. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d care about friendship so much.¡±

    All of a sudden, she was talking about friendship again.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s leave here first. Those bastards will be here soon.¡±

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s countenance changed subtly. She rushed into the depths of the blood-colored fog with Lin Xun.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Not long after they left, figures pierced the air one after another.

    A bolt of serene blue thunder boomed, turning into a young maiden. Her skin was clear and translucent, and her eyes were bright and sparkling. Thunderbolts circted her body like a waterfall.

    She was Ling Zinuo, the descendant of Cloud Jade Sky Mountain, and had made a name for herself several years ago. She possessed unfathomable strength and the innate talent of Thunder Soul Jade Body.

    ¡°She escaped again.¡± Ling Zinuo scrunched her brows, thunderbolts flickering within her bright eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how far you can run this time.¡±

    A little Daoist priest appeared on the other side. An ancient sword marked with pine patterns was slung over his back, and an extraordinary aura swirled around his body. As his eyes shifted across the area, bright golden patterns shed in his eyes.

    It was Yun Ke, a descendant of the Spirit Yuan Sword Sect and an outstanding Daoist figure.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right. She has been in contact with someone here. There is an unusual aura in the air.¡±

    An ape figure rushed over and turned into a ck-robed youth with a darkplexion and red eyes. He took a slight whiff of the air and frowned. ¡°The aura doesn¡¯t belong to Tie Qianhan, the descendant of the Solitary Star Sect, nor does it belong to Bai Yu, the little killing god of the Demon Suppressor Family.¡±

    ¡°Who could it be? Could it be Lian Dieyi¡¯s helper?¡±

    Yun Ke¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°I know it doesn¡¯t belong to a descendant of an ancient Daoist sect because I remember all their auras. But this aura is very special, full of life force and amazing.¡±

    Fighting spirit zed around Yuan Zhan¡¯s body like raging mes. He resembled an ape demon. The mysterious person with Lian Dieyi had to be very special to set off his fighting spirit from just a wisp of aura.

    ¡°Huh? Miss Ling, where are you going?¡±

    Yun Ke noticed Ling Zinuo shing into the depths of the blood-colored mist.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the demon girl and take back the Luohou secret treasure!¡±

    Ling Zinuo had already vanished before her voice died away.

    ¡°Hmph, I told you earlier that the girl Ling Zinuo is icily arrogant. She always acts alone.¡±

    Yuan Zhan shook his head, showing his dissatisfaction with Ling Zinuo always doing things her own way.

    ¡°It¡¯s because she possesses unparalleled strength and the innate talent Thunder Soul Jade Body! In the Ancient Blood Wastnd, she is the only one unafraid of the demonic curse qi,¡± Yun Ke sighed softly.

    He was also a peerless genius in the Ancient Spirit World, but he was still afraid of Ling Zinuo. She not only had a terrifying innate talent but she also was exceptionally intelligent.

    ¡°Little Daoist, don¡¯t waste time anymore. Many other ancient sect descendants are hunting down the demon girl beside us. All of them are determined to obtain the secret treasure of Luohou. Bloody battles will no doubt break out. If you waste any more time, you won¡¯t even get a glimpse of the treasure!¡± Yuan Zhan said impatiently.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Yun Ke took a deep breath and drifted away.

    ¡°When I get my hands on the secret treasure of Luohou, I will have to find a chance to get rid of the little Daoist. Otherwise, people will im that my Blood Divine Sect is colluding with a Daoist sect,¡± Yuan Zhan muttered to himself as he followed Yun Ke.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Not long after they left, the earth quaked like thunderbolts had struck. A figure strode out from the blood-colored mist. It was a mighty and strong figure possessing a bare upper body with glimmering bronze-like skin.

    He carried a ck iron rod on his shoulders, and, with every step he took, it was as if a mountain was moving.

    Tie Qianhan, a descendant of the Solitary Star Sect!

    His eyes swept coldly around the area. Then, as if he sensed something, he immediately continued to charge forward.

    The route he took was the same as Ling Zinuo, Yun Ke, Yuan Zhan, and the others.

    ¡°Hmph, the demon girl must be killed. How dare she steal the secret treasure of Luohou that belongs to me?!¡±

    Not long after that, another figure appeared. It was a man in golden armor with a spear in his hand.

    Bai Yu, the descendant of the Demon Suppressor Family!

    Groups of cultivators appeared one after another in the deathly still but extremely dangerous mountains. All of them were amazing figures of ancient Daoist sects.

    Many brought Heaven Ascension servants with them. They came in a mighty manner, breaking the silence and peace of the Ancient Blood Wastnd.

    Everyone was looking for the mysterious Luohou¡¯s secret treasure!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Who is looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Well, let me think¡­Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan, Yun Ke, Nan Gongqing, Yuan Zhan, Feng Xiaobei¡­Ahh...there are too many to count.¡±

    Lin Xun and Lian Dieyi navigated through the blood-colored fog.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    When Lin Xun learned that so many people were looking for Lian Dieyi, he couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed at her before saying, ¡°What the hell did you do to attract so many people who want to kill you?¡±

    Lian Dieyi sighed, ¡°Hey, a woman¡¯s treasure brings trouble to them. I just casually took a treasure, but they are going crazy with anger. They want to snatch the treasure and kill me! Say, aren¡¯t they bullies?¡±

    She lightly bit her plump, red lips. Her bright eyes were filled with hatred, and a lonely and aggrieved look crossed her beautiful face.

    However, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be bewitched by her act. He said with a frown, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth now, I¡¯m going to leave.¡±

    Lian Dieyi hurriedly said, ¡°Little handsome guy, I am telling you the truth. It¡¯s just...it¡¯s just that the treasure I grabbed is a little special.¡±

    I knew it!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder what sort of treasure could draw so much attention and make many top figures fight over it.

    ¡°I can tell you but you mustn¡¯t covet it.¡±

    Lian Dieyi shot a nce at Lin Xun, like a warning, but then she said, ¡°Of course, if you and I join forces to get rid of the others, I will share the secret of the treasure with you.¡±

    She wanted to tempt Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t utter a word and turned around to leave. She thinks she can negotiate with me at such a time, does she think that I would risk angering so many genius cultivators for a treasure?

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, little handsome boy, aren¡¯t you too heartless?¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you really leaving? Stop! Stop now!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay,e back, I was wrong, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡±

    In the end, Lian Dieyi showed her sincerity. She finally persuaded Lin Xun to return with some secrets, but she was so angry that she wanted to tear him apart.

    Anyone else would have been bewitched by her extraordinary appearance and obediently listen to her. But all her tricks were useless on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun finally understood why so many cultivators would be determined to catch Lian Dieyi and kill her.

    It turned out that the treasure she took was a horn belonging to the Luohou Monster-Beast King in ancient times. It contained a world-shaking secret. Whoever solved it might obtain the supreme inheritance of Luohou Monster-Beast King!

    Lin XUn trembled inwardly. An inheritance from ancient times and also from Luohou Monster-Beast King. It has to be amazing.

    The Ancient Blood Wastnd was said to be where Luohou Monster-Beast King returned to tranquility. It was rumored that a divine war broke out there in ancient times. Monstrous figures surrounded Luohou Monster-Beast King, and he fell like the rain in the end. The ce had turned into his burial ground.

    That single Luohou horn had appeared there, and many top cultivators fought for it but it was Lian Dieyi who eventually obtained it.

    After learning that, Lin Xun again realized that Lian Dieyi had to be extremely powerful since she could snatch away the treasure under the attacks of so many enemies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to think about taking the horn from me.¡± Lian Dieyi increased her vignce when she saw Lin Xun be quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a horn. It¡¯s not been confirmed whether there really is an inheritance in it. I¡¯m toozy to grab it from you,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile. ¡°Of course, if you want to share the secret with me, I won¡¯t decline.¡±

    Lian Dieyi smiled seductively. ¡°Of course. After we get out of trouble, I will give you an opportunity to catch me. That¡¯s a benefit that other people would never have.¡±

    Her hair flowed down her shoulders like a glistening waterfall, and her huge eyes shone brightly. Her red lips were like fire, and her face was stunningly beautiful. Her mannerisms and voice were provocative, making her even more charming and attractive. She was an exceptionally beautiful woman.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about all that. He said indifferently, ¡°You should keep that opportunity for yourself. I have no interest in you.¡±

    Lian Dieyi eximed in surprise, ¡°Do you like men? That¡¯s very unusual. If so, I can introduce you to some beautiful men. They are all great!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he snapped, ¡°Do you want me to help you or not?¡±

    She immediately became quiet.

    The two chatted as they navigated through the blood-colored fog, and time passed quickly. But Lin Xun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He felt an indescribable sense of danger. It was as though something terrifying would soon happen in the depths of the blood-colored fog.

    ¡°Do you know where we are?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The corners of his lips twitched. He thought that Lian Dieyi would be very familiar with the Ancient Blood Wastnd since she knew about its origin.

    He never expected to hear such an answer.

    Chi!

    A strange ck light suddenly cut through the blood-colored fog like a de of lightning, aiming for the space between Lin Xun¡¯s brows!

 Chapter 456

    Shua!

    Lin Xun used the Hornless Ice Dragon, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    A rock silently split open behind him, revealing its smooth surface.

    Swoosh¡ª Swoosh¡ª Swoosh¡ª

    Before Lin Xun could respond, rays of ck light again cut through the blood-colored fog like ck lightning bolts. It was strange, chilling, and terrifying.

    They whizzed like rain,shing towards his side.

    ¡°God Devourer Insects! Run!¡± Lian Dieyi eximed as she darted towards the other side, her pretty face nching with terror.

    God Devourer Insects!

    The name alone indicated the terror of such creatures.

    Lin Xun followed Lian Dieyi without any hesitation. She wasn¡¯t weak, but she was so frightened that she had to speed away, which made him realize that the situation wasn¡¯t good.

    Suddenly, a ray of ck light neared him. Unable to avoid it, he thrust his palm forward.

    With a boom, pale azure light rippled outwards from his palm, but the ck light seemed to bepletely unaffected. It pierced right through the st of wind generated from the palm and rushed toward the space between his brows.

    It isn¡¯t afraid of attacks?

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. His palm thrust had contained power after he had undergone aplete transformation and reached the perfect realm of the Spirit Sea Stage. But he still couldn¡¯t fend off the ray of ck light!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ck light prated the center of Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows, bringing him burning pain.

    At that moment, he saw the true face of the ray of ck light. It was a ck insect in the shape of a thorn, and it was smaller than a grain of rice.

    It instantly rushed into Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea and headed straight for his spirit.

    It was too terrifying. It was an attack on his spirit and not the body. It was unexpected, ruthless, and impossible to guard against.

    Lian Dieyi, who had already escaped, sighed out loud. Without turning around, she knew that Lin Xun had been struck.

    The God Devourer Insects were a kind of ominous creature that always traveled in groups. They were formed from the fiendish qi in the world and were invisible and formless, so they were unafraid of attacks.

    Even someone with omnipotent powers wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them.

    The most terrifying thing was that they tended to devour spirits and had devoured even the spirits of divine beings in ancient times.

    ¡°Little handsome guy, I¡¯m really sorry, but I¡¯ll head out first. When I resolve my troubles, I will build a tomb for you and pay my respects to you.¡±

    Lian Dieyi sighed, but she didn¡¯t slow down. She darted ahead with incredible speed. She didn¡¯t want the God Devourer Insects to swallow her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not very kind to run away and not save someone,¡± a voice rang in Lian Dieyi¡¯s ears.

    Her body stiffened in shock. Then, she saw Lin Xun, whom she thought had died, catching up to her!

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­fine?¡± she asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Did you hope that something would happen to me?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    However, Lian Dieyi smiled brightly, looking surprised, ¡°You¡¯re really fine! That¡¯s great! But you can¡¯t me me for leaving first. Those God Devourer Insects are too terrifying. I would die if I stayed behind.¡±

    Lin Xun snorted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and get out of here. Once we leave this ce I don¡¯t want to work with you anymore.¡±

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s expression dramatically changed. She had noticed Lin Xun¡¯s discontent about her actions.

    ¡°Forgive me this one time, okay? How would I have known the terrifying God Devourer Insects would appear here,¡± she said pitifully.

    Anyone else¡¯s heart would melt to see such a gorgeous and charming woman speak so softly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lian Dieyi was about to say something when Lin Xun made a shushing gesture and peered into the distance.

    A figure slowly emerged in the depths of the blood-colored fog, but it was too illusory and hazy.

    Soon, Lin Xun realized that it was a woman in torn feathered clothes. Her eyes were hollowed, and ck blood was trickling down her body.

    She stood there motionlessly. A bowl-sized hole was disyed in her chest. It was as though sharp ws had forcibly gouged out her heart.

    The sight chilled Lin Xun to the bone.

    ¡°An ancient divine corpse of the blood river! She...she broke the power of the curse...and went ashore...¡±

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s face nched with terror.

    Run!

    At the same time, the two spun around, changed directions, and fled frantically.

    The aura of the ancient female corpse was too terrifying. It was a corpse, but it still emitted an aura of despair.

    ¡°Another ancient corpse!¡±

    Before long, another ancient corpse appeared in front of the two. It was a skeleton draped with rotten armor. ck blood swirled in its eye sockets as it nced around the blood-colored fog as if it was at a loss.

    As it swept its empty eyes over Lin Xun, he stiffened and froze to the spot. It was as though he was being stared at by the god of death and was about to suffocate.

    Fortunately, the ancient corpse soon disappeared into the blood-colored haze like it hadn¡¯t noticed them.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, this ce should be...the forbidden area in the Ancient Blood Wastnd. Even a Life Death Stage King wouldn¡¯t dare to trespass into this area!¡±

    The color drained from Lian Dieyi¡¯s pretty face, and her voice trembled as she exined. ¡°We must get out of here as soon as possible!¡±

    As she was speaking, she turned her head and bolted at full speed.

    She seemed to have made up her mind that she would rather run into the people looking to kill her on the way back than continuing ahead.

    She knew how terrifying the so-called forbidden area was, and she dared not stay any longer.

    ¡°What is the forbidden area?¡± asked Lin Xun

    ¡°In ancient times, a battle between gods broke out there. They traveled there to kill Luohou Monster-Beast King, but in the end, no one survived, including Luohou Monster-Beast King. They all perished there. The forbidden area is said to be filled with the mysterious power of the curse. The power can make the great Dao disappear and kill all spirits!¡±

    As Lian Dieyi maneuvered across the air, she said in a trembling voice. ¡°If I had known that this area is a forbidden area, I would rather fight those bastards at the risk of my life thane here.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. Even though it was a rumor, he still felt a chill in his heart. The ce had to be terrifying since even gods were buried there.

    It was hard to imagine that such a terrifying ce existed in the Treasure Drop Blood in.

    Rumble¡ª

    Suddenly, a thunder-like sound broke the silence in the depths of the blood-colored fog.

    Chi¡ª

    A gush of blood-colored sword qi rushed into the sky, transforming into a blood sun and flowing with ck blood!

    Boom!

    Immediately, the sound of a drum filled the air. It was deep and resounding, shaking the universe. Then, a broken bronze drum soared into the air, its surface stained with ck blood.

    Heaven and earth were stirred. No one would dare to take even a glimpse at the blood dripping from the blood-red sword qi. It seemed that one nce would obliterate one¡¯s spirits.

    The beating of the war drum was even more terror-inducing and could almost drive one¡¯s soul to leave their body.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Lian Dieyi screamed.

    The visions were too terrifying. It was as though the terrifying beings that perished in ancient times had been resurrected.

    Lin Xun had already activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and bolted.

    While they were fleeing for their lives, a g pierced with countless holes loomed in the depths of the blood-colored fog. It whipped in the wind, releasing rays of ck blood-colored light.

    Battle cries and screams reverberated in the air. It seemed as though an earth-shattering battle was breaking out.

    Upon a careful look, one would see mangled and blood-soaked ancient corpses battling amidst the blood-colored fog like the gods in ancient times. However, their blood was strangely ck, making them seem even more mysterious and terrifying.

    Lin Xun and Lian Dieyi couldn¡¯t see that, but the noise and movements within the fog still gripped them with fear.

    The ce wasn¡¯t one that Spirit Sea cultivators shoulde to!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡±

    In another area, Ling Zinuo narrowed her eyes and retreated without any hesitation. She sensed the same terrifying vision.

    ¡°Damn it, did the demon girl break into the forbidden area and cause the power of the curse to revive?¡±

    Yun Ke turned ashen-faced. He abruptly turned around and frantically fled.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yuan Zhan roared and ran for his life.

    At that moment, all the genius talents who had entered the area started to flee without any hesitation.

    This was because they had all heard about the forbidden area of the Ancient Blood Wastnd. There, gods had been buried, and unfathomable curse power had filled the area. Once the power erupted, it was like an apocalypse!

    Rumble¡ª

    When Lin Xun and Lian Dieyi narrowly escaped the area, they saw blood-colored mist rushing into the sky, dyeing the sky red. Sword qi, war drums, battle gs, rays of de light, ancient scriptures...all sorts of bizarre and terrifying visions appeared in the sky.

    Earthshaking battle cries shook the world like a battle between the gods had broken out. The sky and the earth quaked, and the sun and the moon lost their splendor.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°So terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    All cultivators in the Treasure Drop Blood in panicked. They simultaneously turned in the same direction and saw an earthshaking vision.

    ¡°The vision of the battle of the gods has appeared again. All this is about to end again. Ahh, it neversts more than two months. I wonder when Treasure Drop Blood in will open again,¡± a Heaven Ascension elder sighed.

    He had entered Treasure Drop Blood in more than once, so he knew everything woulde to an end once the strange vision emerged. Treasure Drop Blood in would disappear from the world and return to silence.

    It was rumored that the ancient treasures scattered in various areas of Treasure Drop Blood in came from the vision of the battle between the gods.

    In other words, every time a vision appeared, ancient treasures would flow out and disperse to various areas of Treasure Drop Blood in.

    Unfortunately, once the vision came to an end, the passage to Treasure Drop Blood in would have already closed up. Cultivators would have to wait for the passage to open up again for another opportunity to hunt for ancient treasures.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, you will be buried here if you don¡¯t leave now!¡±

    Cultivators madly bolted across Treasure Drop Blood in, all rushing toward the exit like the tide.

    Lin Xun and Lian Dieyi were also among them. Both of them had only just recovered from the shock after escaping the danger. As they looked back at Ancient Blood Wastnd from afar, they both rejoiced to have survived the cmity.

    Everything was indeed too astonishing.

 Chapter 457

    At the entrance of Treasure Drop Blood in, crowds of people were rushing in the same direction as though they would be trapped and killed if they were too slow.

    In the past, every time Treasure Drop Blood in closed, cultivators would be trapped inside and die.

    Therefore, no one dared to stay any longer.

    Including Lin Xun and Lian Dieyi. They bolted for the exit.

    Shua!

    However, just as they stepped out of the exit, a spear enveloped in divine powers shot toward Lian Dieyi.

    Rumble¡ª

    However, Lian Dieyi acted as if she had expected it. She drew her beautiful hand across the air andunched a ray of rainbow-colored light to dissolve the blow. Then, she sped to the other side with a sh.

    There were too many cultivators around her. She was worried that others would be wounded if a battle broke out and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash her full powers.

    ¡°Little handsome guy, this way!¡±

    Lian Dieyi called Lin Xun as she bolted ahead.

    ¡°You want to leave? Think again!¡±

    Following a roar, another spear flickered brightly in the air. Within seconds, thousands of spear shadows filled the sky, enveloping both Lian Dieyi and Lin Xun.

    A man in golden armor with a stern and murderous expression appeared. His mighty power circted him like the rays of the rising sun.

    It was Bai Yu, the descendant of the Demon Suppressor Family!

    Lin Xun had nned to part ways with Lian Dieyi once they left Treasure Drop Blood in, but he had never expected an ambush to ur the moment they stepped out of it.

    His face grew overcast, and he mmed his fist forward.

    The spear shadows crumbled and scattered like a rain of light.

    At the same time, rainbow-colored mist gathered around Lian Dieyi¡¯s body. She opened her beautiful hand and released a beam of light and sted Bai Yu back.

    Swoosh¡ª

    She continued to speed away with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Leave behind your treasure, and I will spare your life!¡±

    A graceful figure emerged on the path ahead. She was a transcendental beauty like a fairy. Pale blue lightning shed between her fair hands and fingers.

    Ling Zinuo, the descendant of Cloud Jade Sky Mountain!

    Lian Dieyi rushed to the other side, her expression changing.

    ¡°Little handsome guy, they have long nned to intercept us here. Please help me get out of here, and l will promise to share the Luohou secret treasure with you!¡± Lian Dieyi passed a voice message to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun knew that the ambush was directed at Lian Dieyi.

    He hesitated. He didn¡¯t want to tread into muddy water again.

    However, before he could refuse, Bai Yu was already charging toward him again like the god of war. His golden armor erupted in a ze of light, and his spear shed like lightning. His might was unrivaled.

    Boom!

    Lian Dieyi transformed the rainbow cloud in her hand into a mighty waterfall and fended off Bai Yu.

    ¡°Little handsome guy, hurry up! If they surround us, neither of us can leave this ce!¡± Lian Diyi urged anxiously.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Xun opened his mouth to say something, an ancient sword cut through the air, producing a dragon-like roar that stung everyone¡¯s eardrums. Dazzling light bloomed around it as it thrust straight toward him with murderous intent.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. He was reluctant to battle, but the attackers treated him as arade of Lian Dieyi and attempted to kill him.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s body exploded like a furnace. A pale azure glow cloaked his entire body as he smashed his fist into the ancient sword.

    There was a metallic ring as the two collided. The ancient sword buzzed and vibrated and failed to wound Lin Xun.

    A surprised chuckle sounded in the distance before a handsome youngster in a Daoist robe sped towards him.

    Yun Ke, the descendant of Spirit Yuan Sword Sect!

    ¡°Demon girl, let¡¯s see if you can escape this time!¡±

    Almost at the same time, another roar stirred the clouds. A ck-robed youngster appeared like an ape god, murderous intent rising from his body. It was Yuan Zhan, the descendant of the Blood Divine Sect.

    On the other side, Tie Qianhan, the descendant of the Solitary Star Sect, strode forward. His figure was as mighty as a mountain with an iron rod resting on his shoulders.

    In addition, there were other ancient sect descendants just as remarkable as Ling Zinuo, Yun Ke, Bai Yu, Yuan Zhan and the others.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned terrifying and tense.

    Countless cultivators would have gathered in the area after escaping from Treasure Drop Blood in, but once the fight broke out, many people quickly moved away and left a wide open area.

    This was because everyone knew that the battle wasn¡¯t ordinary. The attackers were all top peerless geniuses with terrifying backgrounds.

    Although they hadn¡¯t quite joined forces, their target was all Lian Dieyi, the descendant of the Thousand Transformation Land.

    They knew that she had done something in Treasure Drop Blood in to receive such treatment.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the person traveling with Lian Dieyi was also dragged into the attack.

    It was a handsome young man with deep ck eyes and an extraordinary demeanor. However, he looked unfamiliar to everyone.

    Naturally, the young man was Lin Xun, but no one was able to recognize him because they previously only saw his tragic and ruthless appearance. His clothes had been torn and stained with blood.

    However, Lin Xun had formed a newplete Origin Aeth Artery and made aplete transformation. He looked radiant and glowing especially after he changed into a set of clean clothes.

    Fighting broke out, and it was a scene of utter chaos. Cultivators frantically darted away from the battles.

    Lin Xun was in a visibly bad mood. A group of unfamiliar people had ambushed him the moment he stepped out of Treasure Drop Blood in and didn¡¯t allow him a chance to exin.

    How would he not be furious? Moreover, the attackers were ruthless and determined to kill.

    Did they think that Lin Xun was an easy target to bully?

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Lin Xun performed the Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Art,bining the power of four destructions into his fist to crush all the iing attacks.

    ¡°When did I ever provoke you all? How dare you attack me!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes glinted coldly as he scanned the audience. He was oozing superiority and contempt like he could devour the sky.

    His power shocked many cultivators. That guy is so strong!

    ¡°You are traveling with that demon girl so you also deserve to be killed!¡±

    Little Killing God Bai Yu snorted, exuding a threatening murderous aura. He saw Lin Xun as prey.

    As he was speaking, his spear danced in the air and swung down with supreme power. It shattered the surrounding space and chilled everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being friends with the demon girl. Even if you die, you can¡¯t me anyone!¡±

    On the other side, Yuan Zhan sneered coldly. His figure was swirling with murderous rage and the strength of his fist was increased. He resembled an ape demon.

    Many people surrounded Lin Xun. Besides the two, there were descendants of other ancient sects. All of them were filled with killing intent.

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s situation was just as bad as Lin Xun¡¯s.

    Looking down from a height, powerful peerless figures had surrounded the two from all directions.

    Other cultivators would have been ughtered on the spot. They were outnumbered and their chances of winning were very slim.

    Rumble¡ª

    The area vibrated as all sorts of colorful light beams crisscrossed in the air.

    The ground split and quaked, and the huge boulders crumbled into dust.

    Soon, Lian Dieyi¡¯s pretty face turned deathly pale. Ling Zinuo¡¯s blue thunderbolt had pierced her shoulder and shot blood everywhere.

    Everyone could tell that Lian Dieyi would soon be killed without even the chance to counterattack.

    Simrly, the teenager traveling with her was also doomed as it was impossible to survive under the attacks of so many top genius cultivators.

    Lian Dieyi¡¯s injury only deepened Lin Xun¡¯s murderous intent. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t end well for them if he didn¡¯t show his true powers!

    It was at that moment when Lian Dieyi suddenly cried out, ¡°Little handsome guy, didn¡¯t you want to investigate Luohou''s secret treasure? Take it and run.¡±

    She tossed a sparkling white horn toward Lin Xun.

    Luohou¡¯s secret treasure!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed covetously as their breathing turned rapid. They finally understood the reason why Lian Dieyihad been encircled. It turned out that she had obtained the Luohou Monster-Beast King¡®s inheritance in Treasure Drop Blood in!

    All the geniuses encircling Lian Dieyi were a little surprised that she would give up on Luohou''s secret treasure on her own initiative.

    They knew the horn wasn¡¯t a fake because its aura was obscure and cryptic. The horn had to belong to Luohou Monster-Beast King!

    However, when Lin Xun caught the white horn with his hands, his heart sank as he realized that something was wrong.

    Even if that woman wants to give this treasure to me, she doesn¡¯t need to announce it to the world¡­

    ¡°Boy, hand over the treasure!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the rtionship between that kid and the demon girl isn¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill the boy first!¡±

    Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan and Yun Ke, who had originally attacked Lian Dieyi, all shifted their target to Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    The battle continued, but the attacks were concentrated on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pressure suddenly increased sharply. He finally realized that Lian Dieyi was pushing him into the pit!

    ¡°Everyone, I already gave up the secret treasure. If you continue to chase after me then don¡¯t me me if you¡¯re killed!¡±

    Lian Dieyi transformed into a streak of dazzling colorful light and pierced a hole into the fabric of space before escaping.

    Some people wanted to follow her, but they finally held back because the Luohou secret treasure had been handed to Lin Xun. It wasn¡¯t worth hunting down Lian Dieyi and killing her anymore.

    Although they were annoyed that Lian Dieyi managed to escape, they decided it was best to remain behind to deal with Lin Xun first.

    ¡°Little handsome guy, I¡¯m sorry but I have to do this to save my life. I have given you the secret treasure of Luohou so please don¡¯t hate me if you die.¡±

    Lian Dieyi¡¯sughter echoed in the distance like a bell, charming andcent.

    I have been tricked!

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. He had long known that she shouldn¡¯t be messed with, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so cunning and deceitful.

    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t you want Luohou¡¯s inheritance?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice resounded like a p of thunder.

    Lian Dieyi replied with a chuckle through a voice transmission, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that the Luohou secret treasure is a treasure map and not an inheritance art. I have already memorized it. Unfortunately, those guys won¡¯t believe me, so...you have to suffer instead. Of course, you can also give it to them and perhaps you can exchange it for your life.¡±

    ¡°Why did you push me into the pit instead of choosing someone else?¡± Lin Xun hissed through gritted teeth, feeling aggrieved.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very simple. Do you remember when you refused to work with me? Women hold grudges the most.¡±

    Lian Dieyi chuckled softly, her voice charming but smug,

    Soon, she vanished.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. Did she trick me because of that rejection? She is so cruel and vengeful!

    However, he had no time to care about that anymore. He was under attack from all directions!

    Moreover, the attackers were all so-called genius cultivators with unfathomable powers.

    ¡°We must kill him and take the Luohou secret treasure!

 Chapter 458

    In this world, many ancient Daoist sect descendants ruled an area such as Ling Zinuo of Cloud Jade Sky Mountain, Tie Qianhan of Solitary Star Sect, Yun Ke of Spirit Yuan Sword Sect and Yuan Zhan of Blood Divine Sect...

    They were all different, but they all exuded an imposing bearing. They were like the highest mountain peaks of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Lin Xun¡¯s situation would make any cultivator break down. Like a hopeless chess game, it would be difficult to turn it around and escape. He needed powers beyond the Spirit Sea Stage.

    A fierce battle broke out. zing rays of light soared and criss crossed across the sky, and all sorts of secret arts were mobilized. Lin Xun was suppressed to the extent that he couldn¡¯t lift his head.

    The scene shocked the audience.

    Many ancient Daoist sect descendants have been dispatched to fight for the Luohou secret treasure. That kid is very pitiful. Perhaps, this is what they mean when they say a man¡¯s treasure will get him into trouble!

    Even if a cultivator encountered an opportunity, they wouldn¡¯t be able to upy it without tremendous power!

    ¡°Hey, something is wrong. That kid is acting weird. He still hasn¡¯t been defeated. How is that possible?¡±

    As time passed, someone screamed out in panic as they had noticed that Lin Xun still unbelievably hadn¡¯t fallen despite his dangerous situation and being surrounded from all sides.

    A group of peerless characters were attacking him together!

    The youngster had to be very special to be able to survive under the bombardement for so long.

    ¡°Look, his movements are very mysterious and unpredictable. He¡¯s like a hornless ice dragon evading the many killing moves with ease!¡±

    The more experienced cultivators noticed something odd.

    ¡°Hmph, the young man¡¯s movement might be mysterious, but that¡¯s not the key point. The key point is that the others are all fighting for themselves and are on guard against one another. As a result, they exposed their ws and allowed the kid to take advantage of them,¡± a Heaven Ascension cultivator analyzed.

    As expected, many cultivators started to notice that the peerless genius cultivators were distracted whileunching their ultimate moves due to their eyes being on Luohou''s Secret Treasure instead. They didn¡¯t want the others to get their hands on the treasure before them.

    That allowed the youth many opportunities to fight back.

    Moreover, as the battle progressed, that feeling of fear and conflict intensified.

    ng!

    Little Daoist Yun Ke raised his ancient pine-patterned sword and charged toward Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Tie Qianhan swung his iron rod down like a giant mountain crashing down, which forced Yun Ke to draw back. His face was crossed with shock mingled with anger.

    However, in the same way, just as Tie Qianhan lunged his iron rod toward Lin Xun, Bai Yu brought his spear up in a sh from the other side. He wanted to kill Lin Xun first, but he didn¡¯t care that Tie Qianhan was nearby and might be impacted by the attack!

    Their attacks were being restricted and ruined by one another. The genius cultivators¡¯ eyes zed with seething anger.

    ¡°Tie Qianhan, you are going too far!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, everyone canpete for Luohou''s secret treasure, so why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Zhan, if you y such little tricks again, I¡¯m going to kill you first!¡±

    ¡°Ling Zinuo, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Roars and shouts rang endlessly from the battlefield. Many top genius cultivators were using and scolding one another.

    The group of cultivators afar stared, dumbstruck at the mess. Any one of the genius cultivators could have killed the youngster long ago, and there wouldn¡¯t have been such a mess.

    Unfortunately, they were all descendants of ancient Daoist sects, so there was an inherent hostility toward one another.

    Furthermore, they were all arrogant and prideful and couldn¡¯t tolerate losing. They were the ones who messed up the battle.

    ¡°That kid has such good luck. Everyone wants to be the first to kill him and win Luohou''s secret treasure so they are stopping each other from seeding. The kid can live for now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Not necessarily. idents always happen. He likely won¡¯t be able to escape the cmity today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, none of those genius cultivators will allow him a chance to escape!¡±

    Not many people were optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was ashen-faced. Not only did Lian Dieyi push him into the pit, but the other people also regarded him as prey. They all wanted him dead to take sole possession of Luohou''s treasure.

    However, Lin Xun had been holding back, looking for an opportunity. He constantly dodged the attacks with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He seemed to be in a disadvantageous position, but in truth, he was testing his opponents¡¯ strength!

    If you knew both the enemy and yourself, you could fight a hundred battles without defeat.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun was enraged. He was waiting for an opportunity to teach the others a lesson they would never forget in their lives!

    ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t let this continue. Why don¡¯t we all take a step back and discuss a strategy? How about we kill the kid first and then decide on the ownership of Luohou''s secret treasure?¡± a man in a silver robe suddenly said aloud.

    His face was terrifyingly pale and demonic. He was called Lu Ping and was from the ancient Daoist Sect Thousand Monster-Beast Pce.

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    ¡°That works.¡±

    Immediately, the eyes of the geniuses lit up. They took a step back and agreed to the proposal.

    Although they had agreed to stop attacking, they still each guarded a different direction of the area. They seemed to realize that their previous battle approach would only make the situation more chaotic.

    ¡°Boy, I will give you a chance. If you give us Luohou''s secret treasure, you can leave here unscathed,¡± one of the genius cultivators said indifferently.

    The audience broke out in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect to hear someone make such a suggestion after a brief pause.

    ¡°That kid has such good luck.¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They believed that Lin Xun would hand over Luohou''s secret treasure to protect his life.

    Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan and the others shifted their gazes to Lin Xun. They also agreed with the proposal as they felt that the Luohou secret treasure was more important than Lin Xun¡¯s life.

    If he bowed his head to them, they wouldn¡¯t mind sparing his insignificant life.

    However, the proposal only aggravated Lin Xun.

    Previously, they had treated him as their prey and attacked him ruthlessly, but now, they acted high and mighty and wanted him to bow his head to them before they spared his life. What did they think of him?

    They deserve to die!

    With this thought, Lin Xun coldly ran his eyes across everyone while saying, ¡°I also have a proposal. You all apologize to me one by one and then each of you can leave behind an ancient treasure as an apology, and I can forget about today¡¯s matter. I will let you all leave here safely. What do you say?¡±

    His voice was indifferent and calm but it rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone fell strangely silent from shock.

    What did the kid say?

    He has a death wish!

    He has been given a chance to live but not only was he not grateful, but he also provoked a group of genius cultivators. He must want to die!

    ¡°So arrogant. The kid doesn¡¯t want to live,¡± someone yelled.

    The genius cultivators¡¯ expressions turned cold. They had never expected such an answer from Lin Xun.

    ¡°Do you want to die? Don¡¯t test our patience, leave behind the Luohou secret treasure and get lost!¡± Lu Ping, the descendant of the Thousand Monster-Beast Pce, roared.

    Many people trembled all over. Lu Ping¡¯s strong stance and powerful thunder-like voice sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    However, Lin Xun grinned and pointed at Lu Ping. ¡°Based on what you said, I will kill you first!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± Lu Ping snapped. Demonic light rioted around his body. He was a three-tailed, silver armored scorpion and an extraordinary talent among monster-beast cultivators.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue anymore. Allow me to kill the boy. After killing him, we will decide on the ownership of Luohou''s secret treasure.¡±

    Yuan Zhan stepped forward, his eyes filled with murderous rage. His aura was incredibly violent and oppressive like that of an ape demon, shattering the surrounding space

    ¡°Hey, my friend, why do you want to die? You are only in your teens. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to die here for the Luohou secret treasure,¡± Yun Ke chuckled pitifully.

    ¡°It seems that none of you want to take my proposal.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s smile deepened.

    Yun Ke frowned, and a bad feeling inexplicably surged in his heart. This kid is too calm.

    The rest of the people watching from afar were also perplexed. Is the young man crazy? Why would he say such a thing? Is he not afraid of death?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time anymore. I will ughter this ignorant bastard!¡±

    Following a roar, a golden figure charged forward. He wielded his fist upwards like a surging ocean, domineering and aggressive.

    Everyone¡¯s expression visibly changed because they recognized that the golden figure was Zheng Chi, a descendant of the ancient Daoist sect, Sky Tower Mountain. He possessed a unique innate talent and had already reached the perfect Spirit Sea stage a few years ago.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth shook. Zheng Chi was extremely fierce, domineering and imposing. As he punched out, golden mes burst forth like a heavenly river.

    Lin Xun also struck back with a spectacr punch. The power around his fist was as mighty as a dragon as it soared into the sky.

    The space quaked from the force, while aeth power spread across and enveloped the area like moltenva.

    How is the kid so powerful?

    Many people were dumbstruck. The group of peerless geniuses had previously suppressed the youth, and he could only constantly dodge the attacks, but apparently he actually possesses extraordinary strength!

    Rumble!

    The earthshaking collision sent a shudder to the ninth heaven. As the dust and smoke dispersed, Lin Xun was seen standing motionless on the battlefield.

    Unexpectedly, Zheng Chi, who was seen as an overlord of the younger generation, had withdrawn dozens of steps. His arm was trembling as blood trickled down his hands and fingers.

    ¡°What? Zheng Chi, a domineering and terrifying young genius, should have the upper hand, but he fell into a disadvantaged situation!¡± The audience was stunned.

    Zheng Chi¡¯s eyes widened while golden light frantically circted all over his body. He stared at Lin Xun in bewilderment as he realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t as weak as he had thought.

    In truth, Lin Xun was also astonished by his strength. He had just made a breakthrough and formed a new Origin Aeth Artery. His strength had undergone aplete transformation and reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Stage. He could effortlessly kill Spirit Sea cultivators with a turn of his hand, but Zheng Chi was only wounded. Other people would be barely alive after taking that punch!

    ¡°Not bad. If you can block my punch, you can be considered one of the strongest here,¡± remarked Lin Xun indifferently.

    However, Zheng Chi was livid at the remark. He was furious to hear a teenager mock him so loudly!

 Chapter 459

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zheng Chi roared as he swung up a shiningly sharp halberd to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°That halberd isn¡¯t bad. I¡¯ll take it as an offering from you.¡±

    As Lin Xun performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, he balled his hands into fists andbined four of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art into the power of the punch.

    Bang!

    The giant halberd buzzed and vibrated before it erupted in a ze of light.

    The youth¡¯s fierce power astonished the audience.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zheng Chi thundered, his long hair whipping in the air. He was truly enraged and had decided to destroy Lin Xun.

    The wind raged, and the battle was ear-piercing and full of thrilling changes. The shockwaves swept out in all directions.

    The youth had to be quite powerful to be able to force Zheng Chi to show his true powers.

    Ling Zinuo, Yun Ke, Tie Qianhan and the others intently watched the battle in different directions from each other.

    However, after dozens of shes, Lin Xun suddenly unleashed a blinding glow of light, and the power of his punch skyrocketed. The giant halberd sted across the air with a boom, and Lin Xun¡¯s fist mmed into Zheng Chi¡¯s chest with unstoppable force.

    Boom!

    Zheng Chi violently coughed up blood as he flew across the air. He looked down at his chest only to see a terrifying fist mark gushing with blood and his chest protection te buzzing.

    The chest protection te had helped him to lessen the impact of the punch. Otherwise, he would have died on the spot with his heart crushed.

    The audience gasped in horror.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine a youth could be so fierce and powerful to be able to single-handedly defeat a powerful figure such as Zheng Chi.

    Even the genius cultivators watching from afar couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes like they had just seen a new side of Lin Xun.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop and continued to charge toward Zheng Chi.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A gush of sword qi appeared out of thin air, piercing straight toward Lin Xun¡¯s back with chilling fierceness.

    Another genius cultivator had acted. Dressed in a blue robe and wielding a white jade sword, he exuded an elegant demeanor, but he was a terrifying swordsman.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve,unching a st of powerful wind to break the sword qi.

    That moment of disturbance allowed Zheng Chi to escape from the arena under the protection of guards and subordinates.

    ¡°The descendants of the high and mighty ancient sects only know how to do sneak attacks.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with lightning as he coldly scanned the blue-robed youngster.

    Boom!

    His figure vanished from the spot. He charged forward with lightning speed and punched out.

    Lin Xun resembled a fiendish god with his ck hair whipping in the air and qi raging around him like a storm. His body was like an abyss that was about to engulf the mountains and rivers.

    The blue-robed youngster was also a remarkable figure. His name was He Donglin and was famed for his sword skills.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the blue-robed youngster had been beaten to the point of coughing up blood after only a few dozen moves. He repeatedly drew back, unable to counterattack.

    Gasps of shock rippled throughout the audience.

    ¡°The young man is so strong. It was already unbelievable that he could defeat Zheng Chi with his bare hands, but now he is suppressing He Donglin!¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The eyes of Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan, Yun Ke, Yuan Zhan, Bai Yu and Lu Ping, the genius cultivators, all flickered with puzzlement.

    They didn¡¯t recognize Lin Xun as they had never met him before. They had only seen him today with Lian Dieyi.

    However, it was clear that Lian Dieyi had only treated him as a scapegoat.

    That made them all think that he was an insignificant character, and, at best, only cannon fodder for Lian Dieyi.

    Who would have thought that the young man was a hidden master? With just his bare hands, he defeated Zheng Chi and suppressed He Donglin.

    Based on that fact alone, the young man was extraordinary and not inferior to any of them.

    But who is he?

    Why have we never heard of him before?

    This isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s good to use his hands to eliminate some opponents so it would be easier topete for Luohou''s secret treasure.

    A thought had struck Yun Ke¡¯s mind. He decided to watch and do nothing.

    Not only him, but other people also had a simr idea. Zheng Chi had been severely woundedm and He Donglin was on the verge of defeat.

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance might be astonishing but he was doing them a favor by eliminating some of thepetition for them.

    Die!

    He Donglin¡¯s face was livid. He was going berserk from humiliation and shame after being suppressed by Lin Xun under watchful eyes.

    His sword qi smashed through theyers of clouds like a mighty waterfall. He had activated an ancient sword scripture.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun whizzed across the sky like a fiendish god. He disyed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to its full majesty. For the first time, he threw out a punch thatbined the power of five heaven-destructions.

    He integrated the mountain smashing destruction, sea splitting destruction, emptiness destruction, soul-shattering destruction and dragon destruction, which produced countless splendid spectacles in the sky.

    The power of the punch was too terrifying. It stunned the entire audience and made many cultivators tremble uneasily.

    What kind of fist art is that? What ancient Daoist sect is it from?

    Some Heaven Ascension cultivators¡¯ countenances visibly changed. They could tell that the fist art was a remarkable inheritance based on its power alone.

    The kid has to have an extraordinary background.

    Rumble¡ª

    The sword qi that pervaded the sky crumbled into a shower of light. It was impossible to stop it like shattering ss.

    He Donglin couldn¡¯t help but scream in agony. He shed to one side to dodge, but the power of the fist had enveloped all directions, making it impossible to avoid it.

    In the end, the power of the fist crushed him, breaking his bones and tearing his skin. He screamed again as he was sted dozens of meters across the air and almost lost his life.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    Subordinates and guards rushed forward and caught He Donglin. Their faces reddened in anger and shock.

    ¡°The little junior has a death wish!¡± roared a Heaven Ascension cultivator. He was a subordinate of He Donglin. How would he show no reaction to his defeat?

    ¡°Friend, this is a showdown for Luohou''s secret treasure. Let the youngsters settle it between themselves. We shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Suddenly, an imposing and mighty voice rang out. Everyone recognized it was from a renowned Heaven Ascension cultivator of Cloud Jade Sky Mountain.

    ¡°Yes, if they lose, they lose. If you want to get revenge, you will have to wait until the ownership of Luohou''s secret treasure is decided.¡±

    Other Heaven Ascension cultivators expressed their opinions, which made the Heaven Ascension subordinate to He Donglin frown. But he restrained himself from saying anything in the end.

    Everyone could tell that the Heaven Ascension cultivators spoke up not to help Lin Xun but to prevent the showdown from being ruined so that the descendants of their respective sects could seize the opportunity to obtain Luohou''s secret treasure.

    It¡¯s over for the kid. Even if he has superior strength, he can¡¯t defeat so many cultivators by himself. Also, with so many Heaven Ascension cultivators watching him, how can he leave this ce alive?

    Many people sighed emotionally.

    Lin Xun stood alone on the battlefield, his jet-ck eyes shing like lightning. How would he not know about his situation?

    However, he was unafraid.

    He could feel a burning fire of anger inside him that he needed to vent.

    ¡°Who else wants to try? Or, how about you all attack together?!¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce over everyone. Even if he was alone and unarmed, his graceful figure exuded immeasurable power as he stood tall in the air.

    His fearlessness amazed many people. Among his peers, very few people couldpare him based on courage alone.

    ¡°Friend, you are alone. Don¡¯t tell me you want to challenge us all?¡±

    Lu Ping strode forward with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you worthy of being my friend?¡± Lin Xun snorted disdainfully.

    ¡°State your name! I don¡¯t kill the nameless.¡±

    Lu Ping¡¯s face darkened and his imposing bearing soared to a frightening level.

    ¡°I already told you that you are not worthy.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him while a tremendous aura spread out from his body and caused the air to whimper.

    His voice and mannerism were filled with confidence and fearlessness.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lu Ping thundered.

    He couldn¡¯t stand Lin Xun any longer. He sped forward and summoned a fiery-red iron hook to his hand.

    Rumble¡ª

    The battle resumed and was as equally fierce and terrifying as before.

    The fiery-red iron hook shed through the air, stirring the clouds and air. It was an ancient secret art known for its erratic and sly movements.

    Lu Ping was no doubt very strong. As the descendant of the Thousand Monster-Beast Pce, he was much stronger than He Donglin and Zheng Chi. Otherwise, how would he dare to stand forward and fight against Lin Xun?

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    After a moment, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were cold as lightning, his feet spread out and a Hornless Ice Dragon soared into the sky. Clouds and mists submerged the entire area.

    At the same time, he raised his zing fist, meeting the fiery-red iron hook head-on. Fist power circted before it erupted in a ze of azure light.

    Lu Ping violently coughed up blood and tottered side to side. The audience was shocked to see that even he was no match for the youngster.

    Chi!

    However, while Lu Ping was dodging the attacks, a crimson hook sped out with incredible speed and pierced Lin Xun¡¯s protection force.

    It was Lu Ping¡¯s scorpion tail.

    The silver armor scorpion tail was capable of destroying a cultivator¡¯s spirit if struck.

    Lu Ping was from the Thousand Monster-Beast Pce, and he was a three-tailed silver armored scorpion monster-beast cultivator. He hadunched the scorpion tail attack at the risk of his life.

    Lin Xun was also surprised, but he didn¡¯t panic. The Origin Aeth Artery glowed in his chest, releasing a sacred aura that transformed into a storm vortex of terrifying power that distorted the void.

    Kacha¡ª

    Under horrified gazes, the vortex crushed the sharpest scorpion tail before it could prate Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Ah!

    Lu Ping screamed in agony. The tail was part of his body, and there was no hope of repairing it.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s fist came crashing down. Lu Ping¡¯s head exploded with a boom and he died an instantaneous death.

    The audience fell utterly silent.

    The first cultivator to die in the battle was a dazzling genius of Thousand Monster-Beast Pce.

    A youngster had ughtered him through brutal means.

    The entire Thousand Monster-Beast Pce would be outraged if the incident was reported back. The loss of a genius would be a heavy blow to the sect.

    Even Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan, and the other genius cultivators were aghast. They assumed solemn expressions. A fierce character as strong as them had died.

 Chapter 460

    Zheng Chi had suffered a crushing defeat and almost died.

    He Donglin had been severely wounded and lost consciousness.

    Now, Lu Ping had been killed and had his blood sttered across the sky!

    The series of unexpected events shocked the audience. They had never thought that a young man, whom they had regarded as a nobody, would suddenly be so tyrannically strong and ruthless.

    He was like a fiendish god and could be called invincible in the Spirit Sea Stage.

    ¡°Everyone, this person is tricky to deal with. If we continue to keep watching from afar, we might all be defeated one by one and die with regret,¡± Yun Ke remarked indifferently but he deliberately said that to provoke the others.

    However, he was right. Lin Xun¡¯s strength had already instilled fear in them and made them wary of him. They knew the consequences would be serious if he was allowed to do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we act together and kill the boy first?¡± Bai Yu, the descendant of the Demon Suppressor Family, said in a sonorous and murderous voice.

    ¡°Good idea!¡±

    Many people agreed.

    Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan and the others didn¡¯t express their opinions but also didn¡¯t object.

    They silently agreed to the proposal.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t hide anymore. Let¡®s attack together!¡± Yuan Zhan roared, and qi violently surged around his body.

    ¡°You guys are ridiculous. You already failed to attack me together, but now you are just repeating the same old tricks. You call yourself genius cultivators? To me, you are just a bunch of despicable people!¡±

    Lin Xun snorted, his eyes filled with contempt.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    Amid deafening roars, ancient sect descendants mobilized their secret arts and acted one after another.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yuan Zhan thundered, transforming into an ape demon.

    His fists, shrouded in a blood-colored glow, smashed through the air like he was splitting a mountain.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t evade or retreat but charged forward. A wave of violent aura burst forth from his body and mmed to meet Yuan Zhan head-on.

    Yuan Zhan staggered!

    Many people gasped. Yuan Zhan was a powerful monster-beast, but Lin Xun had the upper hand in the head-on sh!

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice reverberated across the heavens and earth. The sea of qi in his body surged turbulently as he fended off the enemies from all directions.

    Although he was fighting alone, he seemed unstoppable and invincible, destroying everything in his way.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He already had a good idea of the strength of the genius cultivators, so he no longer evaded the attacks like the way he had done at the beginning.

    Following a loud ng, the remarkable aura that Yun Ke was surrounded with amplified. His shining demeanor made him resemble a banished immortal as he wielded the ancient pine-patterned sword and charged toward Lin Xun.

    The sword qi around the sword was mysterious and unfathomable. He didn¡¯t hesitate to use a supreme inheritance art of the Spirit Yuan Sword Sect,which could destroy mountains and rivers and reverse heaven and earth.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge the iing attack but insteadbined the power of five heaven-shaking destructions into a punch. A dazzling light swept out from his fist, shattering the surrounding space and dissolving the splendid sword qi.

    At the same time, Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to evade the multiple brutal attacks on the other side before he continued to charge forward to get rid of Yuan Zhan first.

    Rumble¡ª

    The power around him was like a storm released from an abyss. He repeatedlyunched full-strength attacks to test the result of his recent training.

    ¡°Arrogant kid, die!¡± Yuan Zhan thundered. He was always arrogant and unyielding so how would he back down in the face of Lin Xun¡¯s murderous attack?

    Boom!

    With a stomp of his foot, he transformed the fierce blood qi around him into golden ripples andunched them at Lin Xun.

    It was abat skill of the ancient demon ape. Itbined the power of heaven and earth into his qi and could directly pulverize the enemy.

    The others also mobilized their ultimate killing move and worked together to get rid of Lin Xun.

    Chi!

    Sword qi violently rolled across the area, apanied by mysterious Dao light and followed by Yun Ke from the other side.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. His body was like a great furnace as he integrated six of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Suddenly, Yuan Zhan coughed up blood and sted across the air.

    Sword qi crumbled across the sky, and Yun Ke¡¯s face nched with terror. He had no choice but to dodge.

    Sect disciples unable to dodge in time were hurled up into the air by the wind generated from the fist.

    The power of one fist strike was so terrifying!

    The audience gasped. How domineering is the youngster? He is fighting alone, but he has defeated so many attackers. He is simply invincible.

    That was the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. Before Lin Xun had transformed, he could at mostbine four of the nine destructions.

    Now, he could easily integrate six of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art into his punch. His strength had reached an incredible level.

    Chi!

    A purple-clothed maiden sped over from the other side. Her long bone whip swung out,shing the ground and making space ripple.

    Dong!

    Following a tremendous quake, the long bone whip was sted out of her grip. She grunted and had to move aside to dodge the attack.

    The world plunged into chaos. Many ancient sect descendants attacked with all their strength. No one dared to be careless as they felt that the youngster was too abnormally strong, as if he were a monster.

    Any other genius cultivators wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the series of attacks for so long, but the youngster was invincible. It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yuan Zhan roared, his eyes red with murderous rage.

    ¡°Is this all you got?¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly.

    Although Yuan Zhan was strong, Lin Xun was unafraid of him. He easily sted him away with a turn of his hand.

    At the same time, the glow around him intensified, rumbled, and crushed all attacks without difficulty.

    Boom!

    Yuan Zhan screamed in agony as if struck by lightning. Blood seeped out from his body as he plunged from the air and smashed into the ground.

    The cultivators in the distance were aghast. The young man is too abnormal!

    How can he still be so fierce and ruthless in the face of opponents from all ten directions? Who would have imagined that no one can suppress him?

    His opponents are the all-powerful descendants of ancient Daoist sects with extraordinary backgrounds.

    ¡°Why are you guys still holding back? Do you want to let the boy continue to run wild?¡± someone roared.

    Almost at the same time, Bai Yu acted. Golden light red around the spear in his hand, agitating the air. It was as though a god of death had descended upon the world.

    On the other side, Tie Qianhanunched an attack. His mighty, mountain-like body smashed the surrounding space as he brought his ck iron rod down in a shing stroke.

    Lin Xun felt a mountainous weight bearing down on him under the attacks from two top genius cultivators.

    However, his imposing bearing continued to soar, and his body glowed with a dreamy and illusory light.

    With a loud boom, the entire area shook from the force of a punch, and divine rays of light shot in all directions. Several ancient sect descendants screamed in agony and lost the ability to fight anymore.

    ¡°So what if you are all attacking together? Killing you is as easy as ughtering chickens!¡±

    Lin Xun had fully vented his anger. His figure was like a giant abyss moving across the world, crushing enemies from all directions. He seemed unrivaled in strength.

    Everyone in the audience was dumbfounded. The great showdown was too unbelievable. They were most shocked that the youngster would be so strong, domineering, and fearless.

    ¡°The kid must die!¡±

    Many Heaven Ascension cultivators¡¯ eyes flickered as they thought about taking action. Lin Xun¡¯s strength made them feel uneasy because they knew that he would be trouble in the future if he wasn¡¯t killed.

    As though Lin Xun had noticed something, he suddenly ran his eyes across the battlefield and it made many Heaven Ascension cultivators shudder inwardly. What terrifying spirit-sensing power!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Bai Yu roared on the battlefield like a god of death descending upon the world. His spear shot into the air, booming with terrifying, murderous intent before it crashed down like a waterfall.

    At the same time, Ling Zinuo finally made a move. Her figure drifted across the sky like an ethereal fairy, and she lightly drew her fair hand across the air to shoot out a serene blue thunderbolt.

    Kacha!

    It resembled a tribtion of thunder as it shattered the surrounding space and suppressed all evil wherever it passed.

    The audience palpitated with excitement. Finally, Ling Zinuo, the peerless genius maiden, has acted. She has demonstrated her unparalleled ability from just one move.

    Rumble!

    Although Lin Xun managed to block the thunderbolt, his sleeves were still torn and his hands and fingers were quivering and had be numb. The power of lightning was indeed tyrannical and terrifying.

    That attack could take the life of any other cultivators present!

    At the same time, Bai Yu thrust his spear, Yun Ke unleashed his sword qi, and Tie Qianhan swung his iron rod.

    Powerful enemies simultaneouslyunched attacks at Lin Xun from all directions in an attempt to kill him.

    ¡°It seems it¡¯s time for it to end!¡±

    ng!

    At that moment, a broken de appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s grip, emitting a dazzling and dreamy starry brilliance. It was as though a silvery river of stars was gushing downward from the sky.

    His long, ck hair whipped around him, and his eyes had be icily cold. He resembled a fiendish god as he charged up to meet the attacks.

    Kacha!

    Bai Yu¡¯s spear was easily severed like paper.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Everyone bolted into action, provoked by the scene.

    However, the power released from Lin Xun was too powerful. His chest had be red-hot as his Origin Aeth Artery zed inside, producing rising wisps of sacred and pure qi.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Bai Yu was nicknamed the Little God of Killing and was known as an extremely rare talent. But even he frantically drew back, horrified by Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun had be an entirely different person with the broken de in his hand. He charged forward and destroyed everything in his way. Then, with a swift shing motion, Bai Yu¡¯s chest was torn open.

    Bai Yu let out an ear-piercing scream and smashed a jade talisman. With a rumble, he was enveloped by an unfathomable force and vanished from the battlefield.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, looking a little surprised. But he quickly realized that it was Bai Yu¡¯s means to protect his life. His n likely had high hopes for him, a rare talent, and had gifted him many self-defense treasures to prevent him from being killed.

    Even so, Bai Yu¡¯s crushing defeat sparked an uproar in the audience. Shocked disbelief twisted many people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The ruthless youngster!¡±

    A cultivator finally remembered something when he saw the starry brilliance of the broken de.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Countless exmations followed, ¡°He¡¯s the young man who killed Qian Huai, a Heaven Ascension cultivator, and made Daoist Bear retreat.¡±

    ¡°He also fought against great cultivator Chu Lintian, a Heaven Ascension cultivator of the Supreme East Sword Sect. But the most terrifying thing about him is that he subdued the heaven-defying de in Treasure Drop Blood in, fended off all the enemies, and even killed two Heaven Ascension cultivators!¡±

    The entire audience was struck with horror. They finally realized that the youngster had once killed Heaven Ascension cultivators!

 Chapter 461

    Shock erupted in the audience once Lin Xun¡¯s identity was revealed.

    Heaven Ascension cultivators had fallen at the hands of the ruthless youngster, and even the heaven-defying de was subdued by him!

    He wasn¡¯t just invincible at the Spirit Sea Stage, but he also possessed the heaven-defying power topete with Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    ¡°Turns out it was him. No wonder! No wonder!¡±

    ¡°But, who is he? When did such an abnormal monster appear in the Ancient Spirit World?¡±

    Uproars broke out.

    Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan, Yun Ke and the others turned ashen-faced on the battlefield. They had also heard about the feats of the ruthless youngster.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the handsome young man before them to be the ruthless youngster instead!

    Die!

    Lin Xun could care less about their reactions. He didn¡¯t belong to the Ancient Spirit World, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of turning the world upside down andunching a bloodbath.

    sping the broken de, he performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step again. He tread across the air, oppressing the audience like a peerless sharp de.

    Pu!

    Instantly, an ancient sect descendant was ughtered!

    Han Zhongpu, the descendant of the Supreme East Sword Sect!

    Another rare genius talent had died tragically after Lu Ping.

    Everyone was aghast. Would the ruthless youngster start a killing spree and wash all the genius cultivators with blood?

    Was he not afraid of revenge?

    It wasn¡¯t easy to raise a genius cultivator. They were the treasured possession of an ancient sect. The death of one was equivalent to suffering a heavy blow!

    All the ancient sect cultivators shook, their faces livid. They had suffered such humiliation, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to the ruthless youngster.

    Their sects had been established in the Ancient Spirit World long ago, and they had watched the world go through turbulent times. No one dared to provoke them, let alone humiliate or bully them.

    However, a youngster seemed invincible, and they had no power to stop him!

    The scene deeply shocked everyone. Many people¡¯s jaws dropped as they had never seen such a courageous and powerful young man before. His abilities were unrivaled in the world.

    ¡°Little Junior, how dare you!¡± A roar resounded in the distance like a rumble of thunder. Chu Lintian from the Supreme East Sword Sect soared into the sky. His face was contorted with anger, and his eyes were about to pop out. He madly charged at Lin Xun with killing intent.

    ¡°Zinuo,e over here. He¡¯s too violent and ruthless. Let us old guys deal with him!¡±

    ¡°The boy has to be killed.¡± A mighty and imposing voice rang out. The Heaven Ascension cultivators all acted. They had realized the problem and couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Xun ughtering another person.

    Otherwise, they would lose another descendant.

    Great cultivators of the Heaven Ascension Stage emerged one after another under the vast sky. Their monstrous, mighty power oppressed the mountains and rivers like rising suns and terrified everyone.

    At the same time, Ling Zinuo, Tie Qianhan, Yun Ke and other disciples were reluctant to do so, but they knew that Lin Xun was too fierce and ruthless so they all chose to move away in the end.

    ¡°You want to leave? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡±

    However, Lin Xun seemed unaware of the impending danger. He was still oozing with superiority and contempt. He tightened his grip around the broken de and brought a silvery river of a thousand stars around. It wrapped around two ancient sect disciples who couldn¡¯t escape in time.

    They screamed and struggled frantically, only to be incinerated and killed on the spot.

    ¡°Little bastard, you must die today!¡± Chu Lintian roared as he charged over. His terrifying, imposing aura transformed into a cloud of ck light before crashing down.

    They weren¡¯t in Treasure Drop Blood in anymore, so their Heaven Ascension cultivation was no longer suppressed. His attack made in anger caused the world to pale.

    ¡°Young man, your murderous intent is too strong. You have angered everyone here. You should obediently ept death and don¡¯t make unnecessary struggles anymore.¡±

    On the other side, a white-robed old man soared into the sky, and a silvery resplendent moon emerged from his body. It was surging with the aura of the Dao.

    Several other Heaven Ascension cultivators also attacked at the same time. Their figures integrated perfectly with heaven and earth, and their monstrous powerplemented the world¡¯s.

    Cultivators in the distance darted further away one after another, trembling with fear.

    Lin Xun felt a sense of danger and a rapidly increasing sense of pressure was bearing down on him. He wasn¡¯t facing one or two great cultivators of the Heaven Ascension Stage but a group!

    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid. His eyes shed like lightning, and he burst outughing. ¡°A group of old dogs is bullying a teenager and spewing out so many bullshit reasons! How ridiculous!¡±

    While he was speaking, the broken de erupted in a ze of light. Heunched Star-Gather with all his strength.

    Rumble¡ª

    The ck cloud of light released by Chu Lintian shattered into a rain of dust and light.

    However, Lin Xun was unscathed!

    ¡°He¡ª¡±

    ¡°-is a monster!¡±

    Uproar broke out. Based on that, the ruthless young man had demonstrated he was superior to the top genius cultivators!

    ¡°Young man, your murderous intent is too strong! You have to die!¡±

    The white-robed old manunched another attack. A splendid silver moon smashed through the air with the imago power of the great Dao, oppressing the sky and shaking the earth.

    ¡°Ridiculous! You guys are the ones trying to kill me to get the treasure, do you have any shame?¡±

    The broken de shed through the air, stars floating in its silvery brilliance. It produced endless visions as itunched its fiercest attack.

    It had to be said that the broken de already had earthshaking fierceness, butbined with Lin Xun¡¯s Star-Gather, it erupted with unimaginable powers.

    Bang!

    The moon exploded, and shockwaves spread in all ten directions.

    A look of surprise washed over Lin Xun¡¯s face as he took a few steps backwards. He could tell that the white-robed old man¡¯s power wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    However, the white-robed old man was even more shocked. His attack could easily obliterate any Spirit Sea cultivator, but the young man had unbelievably blocked it.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    Several Heaven Ascension cultivators charged over from the other side, manipting imago power one by one. Gorgeous light bloomed and shrouded the entire area.

    Too strong!

    It was as though they wanted to smash the space to pieces with their attacks. Many cultivators felt their scalps go numb, and they frantically retreated, again and again, to avoid being impacted.

    Lin Xun, who was in the middle of the battlefield, was faced with a crisis. Regardless of the heaven-defying powers he possessed, he was alone. How could he fend off so many great cultivators of a higher cultivation level than him all at once?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Chu Lintian, the white-robed old man, and other great cultivators of the Heaven Ascension Stage assumed icy-cold expressions like they were looking at a dead object.

    Everyone could tell that Lin Xun was doomed!

    However, a mocking smile touched Lin Xun¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t dodge or counterattack. Instead, he swept his ck eyes over the great Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    At the same time, he crushed a jade talisman in his palm.

    Buzz!

    A strange wave of energy suddenly gushed out from the talisman and enveloped Lin Xun.

    Even a terrifying attack from one of the great Heaven Ascension cultivators failed to break through the strange wave of energy.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Everyone was bewildered.

    The strange energy was soft and gentle like a rippling wave as itpletely shrouded Lin Xun. However, it radiated an indescribable aura.

    The Heaven Ascension cultivators all retreated in panic. They sensed a deadly threat from the aura that chilled them to the core.

    ¡°If I have a chance to return in the future, I will kill all the barking old dogs one by one!¡±

    Lin Xunughed loudly. It was a gesture of contempt, but also a form of disdain and arrogance. He regarded them aspletely useless people.

    The Heaven Ascension cultivators seethed with rage, and their blood and qi churned furiously in their bodies. They felt humiliated after receiving such a threat from a teenager!

    However, following a buzz, the teenager vanished amidst the loudughter. The strange wave of energy had taken him away.

    ¡°Hateful!¡± Chu Lintian roared skywards in a berserk rage. A teenager had repeatedly humiliated him and had killed a genius of his sect in front of him. How would he not be angry?

    The other Heaven Ascension cultivators looked just as bad. So many people had attacked together, but they still failed to kill a teenager. It was the utmost humiliation.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, Luohou''s secret treasure has been taken away.¡±

    Yun Ke¡¯s face became overcast and dim. The other genius cultivators fell silent, their hearts churning like the sea. Lin Xun¡¯s superior attitude toward destroying everything in his way had deeply shaken them.

    ¡°When we meet next time, I will remove the seal in my body and use my true power to fight you!¡±

    Ling Zinuo was a renowned genius maiden admired and respected throughout the world. She had never been defeated. However, she was unable to do anything to Lin Xun. The thought of that sent a vortex of emotions swirling inside her.

    However, no one knew that the power she had used before was not even one-tenth of her true power.

    The rest of the cultivators were astounded that the battle had ended in such a way.

    ¡°If the ruthless young man doesn¡¯t die, he will surely reach the pinnacle of the great Dao given his abnormal strength!¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Stage, perfect Spirit Sea, is the road to bing the supreme. The ruthless young man is so powerful. He likely is a legendary Spirit Sea supreme.¡±

    Hearing the discussions, many ancient sect descendants¡¯ faces grew even more overcast.

    Everyone thought they were inferior!

    ¡°This battle will spread throughout the Ancient Spirit World in less than a day, and the name of the ruthless young man will rise like the great sun in the sky and cause a sensation in the world!¡±

    Many people had the same thought because the battle had been too extraordinary and earth-shaking.

    ¡°But¡ªwho is he?¡±

    However, no one knew who the ruthless young man was or where he came from.

    ¡°Perhaps, Lian Dieyi will know. Didn¡¯t she travel around with the ruthless youngster?¡±

    Many people believed that they needed to find Lian Dieyi to find out more about Lin Xun.

    ¡°We must capture the demon girl and force her to tell us the whereabouts of the youngster!¡±

    ¡°Yes, the demon girl must be that youngster¡¯s aplice!¡±

    The ancient sect members also thought of Lian Dieyi.

    How would Lian Dieyi feel when she learned that she had brought trouble to herself by pushing Lin Xun into a pit?

    ***

    The Omega Secret Realm.

    With a strange ripple, Lin Xun¡¯s figure emerged on the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    He felt a little dazed. Everything that he had experienced in the Ancient Spirit World felt like a dream, but now that he returned, he couldn¡¯t calm his emotions.

    Before long, the familiar cold and empty voice resounded, ¡°The level has beenpleted. The fifth level of the Omega Secret Realm requires a cultivation base of the Heaven Ascension Stage.¡±

 Chapter 462

    The fifth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path!

    In the training room on the third floor of Mind Cleansing Hall, Lin Xun slowly woke up from his meditation with a cold voice ringing in his mind.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun exhaled a breath of turbid air as he nced around the quiet and empty hall.

    I¡¯m back.

    More than a month had passed since he had challenged the fourth level. Everything felt like a dream. He had gone through life and death situations on Mount Louhou of the Ancient Spirit World and had suddenly returned to the familiar Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°If those old people knew that I don¡¯t belong to the Ancient Spirit World, I wonder how angry they would be.¡±

    Lin Xun cast his mind back to the exasperated expressions on the Heaven Ascension cultivators¡¯ faces, and a smile spread across his face.

    Soon, he ceased his thoughts and started to summarize his gains from the level.

    Swoosh!

    His mind-sea swayed turbulently for a while. Suddenly, Lin Xun spewed out thin strands of hair-like light from his nostrils.

    Upon a closer look, they were pin-shaped insects with entirely ck bodies and a chilling aura.

    They were tinier than grains of rice, but they could make any cultivator shudder at their name¡ªGod Devourer Insects!

    Lin Xun had sealed a total of seventy-three God Devourer Insects with his spirit power. He took them all out and stored them in a jade bottle.

    Lian Dieyi had thought that Lin Xun was dead meat when God Devourer Insects prated his mind-sea in the forbidden area of the Ancient Blood Wastnd.

    However, she didn¡¯t know that he had suppressed and sealed the terrifying insects with Star-Gather when they entered his mind-sea!

    It was a mysterious effect of the Little Divine Meditation Art. The art had not only strengthened his spirit-sensing power and improved hisprehension ability, but it also had an incredible effect on his spirit-attacking power. It had helped him through many dangers in the past.

    ¡°These are precious treasures. Not even Heaven Ascension cultivators can defend against them and one is enough to inflict heavy damage to the spirit of a Heaven Ascension cultivator and cause terrifying consequences.¡±

    Lin Xun carefully put away the sealed God Devourer Insects. They can be used as trump cards and will be useful in the future.

    Lian Dieyi had mentioned that God Devourer Insects were able to devourer the spirits of even divine beings in ancient times.

    God Devourer Insects had long been extinct in the Ancient Spirit World, but she had never expected them to exist in the forbidden area of the Ancient Blood Wastnd.

    The thought of Lian Dieyi, a sly and scheming woman, made Lin Xun feel a tightness in his chest. He had been extra cautious, but the woman had still managed to push him into a pit.

    Her reason for doing so was simply because he had previously refused to cooperate with her.

    The more beautiful a woman, the more vengeful they are, is that right?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t believe her ridiculous reason.

    ¡°That woman is a five-colored lotus. If I run into her again, I¡¯m going to refine her into a pill!¡±

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. If he didn¡¯t have a means of escape, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the encirclement of so many peerless genius cultivators and the watchful eyes of a group of Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    His crisis had been brought about by Lian Dieyi!

    Before long, Lin Xun brought out a luminous white horn, a jet-ck broken de, and a fiery-red gourd.

    They were his biggest harvests from the Ancient Spirit World.

    The horn was rumored to belong to Luohou Monster-Beast King in ancient times and was believed to hold the supreme inheritance of Luohou Monster-Beast King

    However, Lin Xun had already learned from Lian Dieyi that the horn wasn¡¯t a secret inheritance art from Luohou but a mysterious treasure map instead.

    He carefully examined the horn in his hand. It was only half a foot long, but it was brilliantly white and emitted an ancient Dao aura.

    It was imprinted with the great Dao and hadn¡¯t been corroded over time!

    The horn was extraordinary from just its appearance.

    Lin Xun instilled his spirit-sensing power into it, and he instantly saw a vast world, sapphire blue sea, rose-tinted clouds, and divine rays of light shining down.

    Ferocious beasts hovered above the ninth heaven, and strange-looking beasts roamed the mountains and rivers. It was like the vast ins of ancient times.

    Old vines hung across the towering sacred mountains, and ancient trees towered into the sky. The divine medicinal nts produced a dazzling sheen and everywhere was vibrantly colored. The ce was like a paradise for immortals.

    A thin figure sat in front of a stone house, shrouded in divine light. It was so hazy that it was impossible to see what was happening.

    But he held a treasure map in his hand.

    ¡°Is the Blood Wastnd and of burial or a ce to ascend to the Dao? Jade Pearl Map has presented itself, a great change has descended¡ªto go or not to go?¡±

    Vaguely, a sigh sounded. It sounded conflicted, bleak, and lost.

    Suddenly, all the illusions shattered and turned into a treasure map. Two ancient and strange characters were written on the treasure map: Jade Pearl. The map was glowing brightly and covered with grid patterns. It seemed to be the map of a mysterious area.

    ¡°As expected, the horn is just a treasure map.¡±

    Lin Xun withdrew his spirit sensing power, but his mind was still in a daze. Everything he saw was too magnificent and astonishing.

    The immortal mountain, ferocious birds, exotic beasts, and divine medicinal nts all looked extraordinary. The skinny old man was likely Luohou Monster-Beast King of ancient times!

    Once Lin Xun settled his emotions, he quickly deduced that the treasure map named Jade Pearl was connected to the Ancient Blood Wastnd that he had previously entered!

    In other words, the map led Luohou Monster-Beast King to Ancient Blood Wastnd, but he, unfortunately, perished there!

    Inexplicably, the scenes of Ancient Blood Wastnd shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind. The river flowed silently, the ancient corpses bobbing along the blood river, the solitary tomb, and the ancient tablet.

    Then, he remembered the sword qi rushing out from the rolling blood-colored fog, the endless battle cries, the booming war drums, and the fluttering gs before he left the world.

    That was the forbidden area of Blood Wastnd!

    However, what exactly happened there? Were gods really buried there? Did Luohou Monster-Beast Kingunch a bloodbath there?

    Lin Xun was lost in thought for a good while. In the end, he shook his head and put away the Luohou horn. If I have a chance to enter the Ancient Spirit World again, I will explore it further.

    But I can¡¯t right now.

    He then picked up the fiery-red gourd. The treasure was called Refining Gourd and was equally as mysterious as the horn. It belonged to an ancient sect called Pure Land of Supreme Unity.

    A drop of purple blood was sealed inside the gourd and contained the skills and learnings of an ancient powerful figure.

    The aura of that drop of blood was so powerful that Lin Xun had only obtained some vague information from it despite him exhausting all his means. He only learned that the owner of the drop of purple blood had once held three thousand Dao truths, possessed extraordinary abilities, and wielded earthshaking powers!

    However, he was plotted against and died a tragic death. The three thousand drops of blood essence, each containing one of his abilities or learnings, had been gouged from his heart.

    The drop of purple blood sealed in the Refining Gourd was one of them.

    Lin Xun had attempted to refine the drop of purple blood to grasp the cultivation it contained, but he almost caught fire when he tried.

    The power of the drop of purple blood was too tyrannical and terrifying. Even if it was only a tiny drop, it contained a majestic power that could trigger the eruption of a terrifying thunderbolt from just the slightest contact!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t refine the power with his current strength.

    ¡±Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use this treasure for now,¡± he said helplessly.

    The Refining Gourd was no doubt extraordinary to be able to seal the purple blood, but it was of no use to Lin Xun.

    Unless he could refine the drop of purple blood one day.

    ¡°Fine, there¡¯s still the broken de!¡±

    His gaze drifted over to the broken de. Its body was jet ck, and it was unknown what it was cast from, but it weighed tens of thousands of pounds.

    Its hilt was marked with dark-red blood stains that hadn¡¯t faded despite the years that had passed. Moreover, it emitted a chilling aura like a god who had been stained with blood.

    A simple pattern was engraved across the surface of the de, but it didn¡¯t resemble runes or Dao characters. Its origin was unknown.

    It made it more mysterious.

    Lin Xun still remembered the broken de roaring under the vast sky and producing a wave of dazzling silvery starlight the first time he saw it. It had ughtered countless cultivators like a river of stars engulfing the world. Everyone fled frantically, and no one was able to subdue it!

    It was just a broken de!

    It was controlled by no one, but its fierceness and power still shook the world. How terrifying would it be in its perfect state?

    Lin Xun had previously fought a fierce battle with it and almost lost. Fortunately, he finally seeded in transforming his Origin Aeth Artery and managed to subdue it.

    However, he knew that he hadn¡¯tpletely controlled the de because it had its intelligence and was still attempting to break free of his control. It was unwilling to coordinate with Lin Xun.

    Otherwise, it could unleash even greater power!

    Buzz!

    Lin Xun sped the broken de and applied strength to it. Silvery starlight flowed around the surface of the de and illuminated the entire quiet room with an illusionary starry glow.

    ¡°It is indeed ancient and unpredictable and contains incredible legends and powers. I wonder who made the broken de for it to have such magnificent power,¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    He was a rune grandmaster and also proficient in casting aeth tools, but he couldn¡¯t identify the materials, grade, and origin of the broken de. It seemed like a masterpiece of heaven.

    The broken de was still resisting, refusing to submit, which made Lin Xun smile slightly. He looked forward to the day when the de would obediently bow its head and pledge allegiance to him!

    Lin Xun put away the broken de and counted his other harvests from the Ancient Spirit World such as the aeth crystal obtained from ughtering the wood charm spirit, a storage ring obtained from Qian Huai, a Heaven Ascension cultivator, and pieces of skins, bones, teeth from monster-beasts and other rune materials.

    Those items might not be a big deal in the Ancient Spirit World, but in the Ziyao Empire, materials obtained from the monster beasts were rare treasures with remarkable value.

    Lin Xun had also suffered some losses in the Ancient Spirit World. His aeth treasure Purple Soul de had been destroyed by the broken de.

    In addition, he had used up his storage of aeth medicine and elixirs to stabilize his Origin Aeth Artery.

    However, those losses were nothingpared to his harvests.

    ¡°I wonder how the outside world is after one month.¡±

    He stood up and walked out of the training room.

 Chapter 463

    Lin Xun stepped out of Mind Cleansing Hall and saw rosy clouds slowly rising, the morning sun breaking through the clouds. The aroma of flowers and trees filled the air, rxing and calming the mind.

    The familiar environment made him feel much more at ease.

    However, he found it strange that he didn¡¯t see a single figure along the way, not even Lin Zhong.

    ¡°Oh, Young Master, have you finished your training?¡±

    Soon, a female servant rushed past Lin Xun, but she quickly turned around and bowed respectfully when she realized it was him.

    ¡°Where are Uncle Zhong and the others?¡± asked Lin Xun

    ¡°They all went to the North Light Pavilion,¡± the servant said anxiously. ¡°I heard that a young master was beaten up.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Tell me everything.¡±

    The female servant stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know the details. I only heard that the incident is rted to those people outside Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°There are people outside Mind Cleansing Peak? How dare they block Mind Cleansing Peak? Who are they and what are they doing there?¡±

    The servant became more and more flustered and couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    Lin Xun¡¯s frown deepened as he quickly hurried down the mountain.

    He had only been gone for less than two months, but it seemed that many things had happened on Mind Cleansing Peak while he was gone.

    The North Light Pavilion.

    The North Light Pavilion n members who had relocated back to Mind Cleansing Peak were moring indignantly.

    ¡°They have gone too far! They have gone too far! The descendants of the Zuo and Qin ns are causing trouble on our Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    ¡°The most irritating thing is that the descendants of the three coteral branches of the Lin Family, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, are also helping them. They even wounded Younger Cousin Yunwen. They are an embarrassment to the Lin Family!¡±

    ¡°What traitors! They do not belong to the family.¡±

    When Lin Xun arrived, he saw the chaotic scene. Everyone was irritable, indignant, and filled with hatred.

    This matter is rted to the Zuo Family and the Qin Family.

    A cold glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. He stormed towards the great hall of the North Light Pavilion without any hesitation. He knew that Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture, and Xiaoke were all gathered in the North Light Pavilion Hall.

    ¡°Hey, Cousin Lin Xun hase out of closed-door cultivation!¡±

    Amotion broke out when someone recognized Lin Xun. The disciples of the North Light Lin n cried out as their pir appeared.

    ¡°Cousin Lin Xun, you¡¯re finally here. Our Mind Cleansing Peak is being badly bullied by other people!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you must stand up for us. We¡¯ve almost suffocated from the bullying these days.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Lin Xun is finally back! This is great!¡± A teenage girl burst into tears from excitement.

    Their reactions to Lin Xun¡¯s return indicated that something aggravating must have happened to Mind Cleansing Peak during the time he was gone.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, I will deal with everything once I understand the situation!¡±

    He turned around and headed into the main hall of the North Light Pavilion.

    In the huge hall, the atmosphere was a little heavy and tense. A young man was lying unconscious on the ground, covered in blood.

    Blood Thorn was tending to the young man¡¯s injury.

    Blood Thorn was a war medical practitioner, but also a remarkable alchemist master. The young man had to have sustained a severe injury for Blood Thorn to be called over to treat him.

    Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Lin Zhong, and high-level figures from the North Light Lin n were gathered together, their faces overcast and troubled as they discussed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Xun asked as he walked in.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back!¡± Lin Zhong cried out in surprise.

    Spirit Vulture and Xiaoke turned their heads at the same time, their faces alight with joy.

    Lin Xun had been in closed-door cultivation for almost two months. It wasn¡¯t a long period, but many things that required his decision had happened on Mind Cleansing Peak and they had hoped Lin Xun would show up earlier.

    ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± Lin Xun asked with a frown.

    He was in no mood to catch up. From what he had seen and heard, he knew that something huge had happened during his time away.

    Lin Zhong sighed, his expression a little aggrieved and a little helpless like he didn¡¯t know where to start.

    ¡°Let me say it,¡± Spirit Vulture said, his eyes clear and calm.

    It turned out that the incident of Lin Xun forcing the Marquis of Rising Sky Zhao Jingyin to kneel during the duel at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet had caused a sensation in the Forbidden City.

    Many people thought that Lin Xun was being too harsh and as a result has gotten himself into a huge disaster by angering the imperial family.

    Moreover, many people felt that Lin Xun had behaved too violently. He had disregarded the opposition of many powerful and influential figures, spoke arrogantly and disrespected many people, which indirectly offended many aristocratic nsmen.

    He would no doubt suffer retaliation and oppression.

    The most direct proof of that was that Bai Lingxi, Yuchi Ze and Song Yi had caught the attention of an expert for their outstanding performance at the empress'' birthday banquet and were selected as disciples to train in a mysterious ce.

    Lin Xun had performed equally as well, but he wasn¡¯t chosen. Many people believed that the empress had deprived Lin Xun of the opportunity to cultivate in the mysterious domain as punishment.

    That day, after Lin Xun left the pce, he had asked Qingluo Academy for leave and returned to Mind Cleansing Peak to train. After the news of his closed-door cultivation spread out, many people in the Forbidden City believed that he was cowardly hiding as he had realized the serious consequences of his action.

    Based on that, the Zuo Family and the Qin Family took the lead inunching revenge on Mind Cleansing Peak!

    During the period of Lin Xun¡¯s closed-door cultivation, the two high ns released the words that if Lin Xun didn¡¯t show up and apologize, the Lin Family would be expelled from Mind Cleansing Peak under the pretense of revenging the insult the imperial family suffered.

    Moreover, they had secretly instructed West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, the three Lin n coteral branches, to work together to retaliate against Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The first to suffer was the North Light Lin n. The properties under their control were almost taken away by the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns, and they had suffered great damage as a result!

    The majority of their properties had already been returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, so it was no different to taking properties away from Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Fortunately, under Spirit Vulture¡¯s arrangement, the majority of North Light Lin n members had relocated to Mind Cleansing Peak, and they hadn¡¯t suffered serious personnel losses.

    Hearing that, Lin Xun felt suffocated for a while, and then, a cold current swirled in his ck eyes and he asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight back?¡±

    ¡°With the support of the Zuo Family and the Qin Family, they are too powerful for us to fight them directly. Our losses will only be greater,¡± Xiaoke exined.

    Lin Xun also understood that, but he still couldn¡¯t contain the anger in his heart. Before he had gone into closed-door cultivation, he had worked extremely hard to build a good situation for Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, the North Light Lin n had suffered tremendous damage, which was equivalent to Mind Cleansing Peak suffering a blow. How could Lin Xun ept that?

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. The most troublesome thing is that many people have been sent to block the entrance to Mind Cleansing Peak in turn to pressure you to show yourself and apologize to the imperial family. If not, they will mobilize their powers to remove the Lin n from Mind Cleansing Peak,¡± Spirit Vulture sighed.

    ¡°Remove the Lin n from Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes became a frozen tundra, and an insuppressible murderous intent spread out from his body.

    Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture and the others all looked at Lin Xun with wide eyes. In less than two months, the aura around Lin Xun¡¯s body had be twice as strong as it was in the past!

    His powerful aura made even Xiaoke feel oppressed. She had long reached the perfect Spirit Sea Stage, and she had watched Lin Xun grow up as his instructor, but now, he was overflowing with a magnificent aura.

    That kid must have gotten a great harvest from his closed-door cultivation this time!

    Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture and the others were equally astonished. Lin Xun had changed. He had changed massively. He exuded an indescribable, imposing bearing like an abyss that could devour the sky if it erupted.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath to forcibly suppress the murderous intent in his heart. ¡°What actually happened?¡± His gaze shifted to the unconscious youngster on the ground. If he remembered correctly, the young man¡¯s name was Lin Yunwen, and he was his fourteen year old cousin.

    ¡°He was wounded by the people blocking the outside.¡±

    Lin Zhong reddened with shame. ¡°Recently, people have been standing outside every day. They have humiliated and provoked anyone who stepped out of Mind Cleansing Peak. Yunwen is still young, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and got into a fight with them. He was ruthlessly beaten. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of him and caused such a disaster.¡±

    Spirit Vulture sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t consider everything. To avoid conflict, I just silently tolerated them. I just didn¡¯t expect that would aggravate their provocation and make them more and morewless.¡±

    Lin Xun felt trouble breathing like his chest had been blocked. We were provoked, humiliated and beaten by others outside their home!

    They are not only arrogant and aggressive but are also trying to trample on me to show off!

    ¡°How is Yunwen?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Blood Thorn frowned and shook his head. ¡°Not good. Even if his injuries heal, he likely can¡¯t restore his cultivation to its previous level without resting for three to five years.¡±

    Three to five years?

    He will likely fall behind his peers in terms of cultivation if he has to rest and recover for three to five years!

    Anger rushed up Lin Xun¡¯s chest like moltenva. He took a deep breath, turned his head and stormed out of the hall.

    ¡°Lin Xun, where are you going?¡± Xiaoke asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look outside Mind Cleansing Peak,¡± Lin Xun stated without turning his head around.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be reckless at such a time,¡± Lin Zhong urged anxiously.

    The others spoke out one after another, trying to persuade Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun came to a stop at the entrance of the main hall, turned his head, and gave a bright smile. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Someone once said that I can turn the Forbidden City upside down if I have the ability. I have been too kind to them. From now on, I will show them trouble!¡±

    His smile might have been bright, but there was not a tinge of warmth in his jet-ck eyes. They remained as cold as ice.

    He turned around and left.

    Everyone trembled inwardly and then quickly ran after him.

 Chapter 464

    On the outskirts of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    A young man with bronzed skin was meditating in a lush forest. As he breathed in and out, the surrounding grass rippled up and down in a rhythmic manner.

    It was a mysterious scene. A person was able to influence the movements of the surrounding nts with his qi. His cultivation had to have reached an advanced level of the Spirit Sea Stage to be able to do so.

    Undoubtedly, the young man was an extremely powerful figure in the Forbidden City and a leading figure among his peers.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Suddenly, des of grass floated up from the ground around the young man before they crumbled into dust inch by inch as though struck by lightning.

    It wasn¡¯t intentional. It was caused by the tremendous force generated from the taking in and sending out of qi.

    ¡°An improvement!¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s eyes sprang open and shot out two bolts of cold lightning. His aeth power rumbled vigorously within his body, seeped out his skin, and circted his body like he was a giant furnace.

    It was a symbol that his powerful cultivation foundation had reached a point of perfection!

    A middle-aged man rushed over andplimented, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re a genius of your generation. In just a few months, you have reached the seventh stage of the Great Sky Incineration Art. You have beenpletely reborn and arepletely different from before.¡±

    He was right. Zuo Yang was considered a prodigy in the Zuo n, and very few of his peers had better aptitude or talent than him.

    Zuo Yang stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Unfortunately, I missed Her Majesty¡¯s birthday banquet because I went into closed-door cultivation.¡±

    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Young Master, your cultivation is not inferior to either Bai Lingxi, Yuchi Ze or Song Yi. Young Master, please don¡¯t let it affect you. You will have the opportunity to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future.¡±

    ¡°You also attended the birthday banquet, how am Ipared to Lin Xun?¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s eyes were tinged with a hint of arrogance mixed with unruliness.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyelids twitched and then he said with a sneer, ¡°How can Lin Xun bepared to Young Master? That kid has angered the imperial family, offended the influential figures of the empire, and will soon suffer from his actions. He is nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°But he defeated the Marquis of Rising Sky.¡±

    Zuo Yang peered at Mind Cleansing Peak in the distance and said indifferently, ¡°The reason I came here is to find out whether Lin Xun is worthy of his fame.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°You will be disappointed, Young Master. The kid has been hiding on Mind Cleansing Peak and hasn¡¯te out once. He¡¯s afraid of being beaten.¡±

    Zuo Yang scrunched his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to wait any longer. Pass on my order, immediately capture anyone who walks out of Mind Cleansing Peak and hang them up at the entrance to Mind Cleansing Peak. This humiliation will no doubt force Lin Xun to emerge!¡±

    The middle-aged man nodded and hurried away to take care of the order.

    In another open area, a burly young man stood with his hands behind his back, surrounded by attendants armed with all sorts of weapons: swords, spears, swords and halberds.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The youngster remained motionless as swords shed down at him but his body sputtered sparks like it was constructed from steel. He was unscathed from the multiple attacks.

    He didn¡¯t try to mobilize any power and just relied on his physical strength and body to make himself imprable to any weapon!

    ¡°A bunch of trash! Do you have any strength?¡±

    The young man¡¯s scolding echoed like a p of thunder.

    The attendants shuddered, gathered all their strengths and continued to attack.

    Showers of bright sparks continued to fly off around the young man¡¯s body. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he remained undamaged under the endless attacks and only streaks of white marks were left on his skin.

    ¡°Young Master Qin Xing is amazing. Very few of your peers in the Forbidden City canpare to you in terms of strength.¡±

    A young woman¡¯s voice sounded not far away.

    Qin Xing was a genius among the younger generation of the Qin n. He was known to possess the innate talent of Golden Bone Body.

    ¡°Lin Zhi, I heard that you wounded a young man. If my guess is correct, that young man is a descendant of the North Light Lin n. That reminds me he¡¯s a rtive of yours.¡±

    Qin Xing sent the attendants away with a wave of his hand.

    The girl called Lin Zhi giggled, ¡°Haha since the North Light Lin n betrayed us and joined Mind Cleansing Peak, I don¡¯t regard them as my nsmen anymore.¡±

    Qin Xing chuckled, ¡°d you realized. With the support of our Qin n, your West Creek Lin n will receive endless benefits!¡±

    Lin Zhi said with a smile, ¡°I did that to anger Mind Cleansing Peak and force Lin Xun toe forward so that you, Young Master Qin Xing, can demonstrate your ability and get rid of him.¡±

    Qin Xing burst intoughter again. ¡°Is there any response from Mind Cleansing Peak yet?¡±

    Lin Zhi said proudly, ¡°I have almost crippled Lin Yunwen, how would they not do anything?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that doing so will make others criticize you for killing your blood rtives?¡±

    The corners of Lin Zhi¡¯s lips were slightly curled upwards as she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m helping the Lin n eradicate a pest. That bastard Lin Xun appeared out of nowhere and wanted to take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak. It¡¯s ridiculous! Since he has upied Mind Cleansing Peak, I will kill everyone rted to him!¡±

    Qin Xing was a little surprised to see the girl act so ruthless at such a young age.

    He ordered, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait here for good news from you.¡±

    Lin Zhi bowed slightly and took her leave.

    Not long after that, Lin Zhi returned to the entrance to Mind Cleansing Peak, where groups of cultivators from the three coteral branches of the Lin n, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, had gathered.

    They had been blocking the path for some time. They had been ordered to provoke and humiliate anyone who stepped out of Mind Cleansing Peak to force Lin Xun toe out.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. Their real purpose was to use the opportunity to start a conflict as the Qin and Zuo n would no doubt help to suppress the people on Mind Cleansing Peak if they dared to resist!

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    A young man came over to Lin Zhi and gave her a respectful nod. He was Lin Wenbao from the Cloud Weight Lin n.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± asked Lin Zhi.

    ¡°Nothing has happened yet.¡±

    Lin Wenbao stated and then he said hesitantly, ¡°Cousin, are we not too cruel? Lin Yunwen is from the same n as us after all.¡±

    Lin Zhi interrupted discontentedly before he finished, ¡°I already told you that they are traitors! We must use the most brutal means on them!¡°

    Lin Wenbao kept quiet.

    Lin Zhi smiled and said leisurely, ¡°Cousin, we have the help of the Qin and Zuo ns this time. We will be able to regain control of Mind Cleansing Peak. This is the Mountains of Aristocratic ns, and it represents supreme glory and status! Only we are qualified to live here!¡±

    ¡°As for Lin Xun and the North Light Lin n, they should be killed!¡± Her brows wrinkled with disgust.

    Lin Wenbao sighed inwardly. Isn¡¯t it too cruel to kill another of the same n?

    The entire Forbidden City knows that the Lin Family has been facing internal strife for some time, and many people view us as a joke. It would be even more embarrassing if this matter spread out!

    Lin Wenbao felt very ufortable with killing their n members.

    However, he knew they couldn¡¯t turn back. A bloody conflict was inevitable unless they could get rid of Lin Xun and regain control of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun knew that Spirit Vulture was correct to adopt a cautious strategy. Presently, Mind Cleansing Peak indeedcked the power to deal with both the Zuo and Qin ns at the same time.

    However, he knew that Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s situation would only worsen if they continued to do nothing!

    He could tell that Spirit Vulture was waiting for him toe out of his closed-door cultivation and formte a n to deal with the current situation.

    However, he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.

    People were causing trouble on Mind Cleansing Peak! Lin Xun would be seen as a coward if he didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Hey, someone ising out.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it seems like the traitors on Mind Cleansing Peak can¡¯t sit still anymore after we took care of Lin Yunwen.¡±

    ¡°Stand aside. Let me take care of it this time. I didn¡¯t get the chance to beat up Lin Yunwen before.¡±

    The outside was filled with mor as Lin Xun walked out of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    A group of cultivators was standing not far away with mocking and arrogant looks as they rolled up their sleeves.

    ¡°Kid, are you by yourself?¡±

    A young man in a luxurious robe rushed out and sneered, ¡°How disappointing! Did youe out to die like Lin Yunwen did?¡± the others snickered.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across everyone and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to hand over the one who wounded Lin Yunwen and then kneel and apologize and I will spare you all.¡±

    The group of people were all from the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns, but due to the backing of the Zuo and Qin ns, they had been fearless andwless in recent days.

    Moreover, the fact that they had suffered little damage made them increasingly smug, so they couldn¡¯t believe what Lin Xun had said.

    ¡°Who are you? Kneel!¡±

    The young man in a luxurious robe was getting more and more restless. He couldn¡¯t believe a teenager would dare to speak arrogantly. He stormed forward and brought his hand up to p Lin Xun.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xun snapped, his voice quaking the surrounding space and forming an invisible power. With a boom, the young man in a luxurious robe sted into the air, smashed across dozens of feet and into the ground, whipping up a cloud of smoke and dust.

    Boom!

    Dark powerful energy collided within the young man¡¯s body, causing him to be embedded into the ground. The blood gushing out from his mouth and nose made him look incredibly tragic.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± he screamed, struggling to get up. His face was flushed with anger, his hair was disheveled and his face was contorted. ¡°You have a death wish! Hurry up and kill him!¡°

    He clearly had always bossed people around. After suffering such humiliation, he couldn¡¯t wait to ughter Lin Xun.

    The nearby people looked at each other in dismay. The teenager has to be amazing if he could defeat the luxurious-robed youngster with his aura alone.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Lin Xun spat out. His aura surged around him as he sped toward the young man in the luxurious robe.

 Chapter 465

    Boom!

    It was just an aura, but it seemed tangible like raging tides as it ruthlessly roared toward the luxurious-robed youngster.

    ¡°Destroy it for me!¡± the luxurious-robed youngster screamed as he folded his hands together and activated a secret art, mobilizing all his power to defend against it.

    However, it was toote. The aura might seem invisible, but it could shake mountains and valleys. Such mountainous weight was bearing down on him.

    Immediately, the luxurious-robed youngster screamed in agony once again like a giant hammer had crushed him to the ground.

    Bang!

    A pit was smashed into the ground. The rocks crumbled, and the luxurious-clothed youngster twitched violently. He had broken multiple bones over his body, and blood was gushing out of his nose and mouth.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    ¡°You dare to use violence, do you not want to live anymore!?¡±

    The nearby cultivators were all enraged.

    They had done whatever they wanted in recent days, so they didn¡¯t expect a teenager tounch such a ruthless attack the moment he stepped out of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, they could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s aura was very terrifying. He was no doubt a powerful Spirit Sea cultivator since he could oppress someone with just his aura alone, a feat no ordinary person could do.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly despite their anger.

    ¡°Little trash, you are only causing trouble for your Mind Cleansing Peak! If you don¡¯t give a good enough exnation today, everyone in your Mind Cleansing Peak will suffer!¡± someone threatened.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed coldly like lightning. He thrust his palm forward and a gush of pale azure light burst forth from him. It instantly transformed into a giant hand and mmed downwards.

    With a thud, the man was crushed to the ground like a fly. His eyes rolled backwards and foam gathered around his mouth. He lost consciousness.

    The other cultivators nched with horror. The teenager was too ruthless, fearless and terrifying.

    ¡°You...do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± someone acted tough while cowering inside.

    However, he shuddered when Lin Xun cast a nce at him. He was so terrified that his face turned deathly pale, and he stumbled back several steps.

    A hint of contempt shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes, and the anger zed even more intensely in his heart. It turned out the people causing trouble at the entrance to Mind Cleansing Peak were just a bunch of trash eager to show off their powers.

    ¡°Do you know what price you will have to pay for attacking us?

    ¡°Young man, I advise you to not act recklessly. Otherwise, you will suffer from your actions!¡±

    The cultivators were very unwilling to retreat, but they didn¡¯t dare to confront Lin Xun so all they could do was throw threats at him.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that you all didn¡¯t hear what I said just now. Well then, I¡¯ll remind you!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled brightly as his figure vanished from the spot.

    This is bad!

    The cultivators¡¯ expressions dramatically changed as they sensed the looming danger. They fled in a panic but it was toote.

    A streak of azure light descended with unbelievable speed like a ghost.

    Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    Enraged, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back. He roared across the air with unstoppable force and his fist started flying. He destroyed everything in his way with one swift strike like he was cutting bamboo!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    People tripped and horses tumbled. Every cultivator was screaming and copsing to the ground like chickens being ughtered.

    Some wanted to counterattack. They brought their aeth tools up into the air, but Lin Xun crushed the weapons with a palm strike and sent them flying.

    After only a few seconds, bodies were strewn in disarray across the ground, screaming and wailing.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back at all. He was enraged. He could have easily suppressed those lower-level characters even before he had gone into closed-door cultivation, yet they dared to cause trouble on Mind Cleansing Peak. He had no tolerance for them.

    Although he also knew those cultivators had the support of powerful figures, they were still insignificant people and he didn¡¯t n to let them go.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A coquettish voice sounded in the distance, followed by Lin Zhi strolling towards him. There wasn¡¯t a tinge of anger on her pretty face, but instead, there was a hint of a smug smile.

    When she severely wounded Lin Yunwen, she already knew that the people on Mind Cleansing Peak wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.

    The scene proved that she was right!

    ¡°Sister Lin Zhi, you¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and kill that little bastard. He¡¯s so arrogant. He doesn¡¯t attach any importance to us.¡±

    Lin Zhi¡¯s appearance made many cultivators¡¯ faces lit up. Their pir hade.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to notice that. He roamed across the area like a Hornless Ice Dragon, sending cultivators mming to the ground with a thud. Some people lost their consciousness, some people¡¯s bones were broken and some faces wouldn¡¯t stop twitching.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    Lin Zhi¡¯s face darkened. The teenager didn¡¯t try to tone down when she arrived, but he acted violently before her eyes.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes, searching for a new target. The cultivators on the battlefield had all been suppressed.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­Lin Xun?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Zhi narrowed her eyes. She seemed to have realized something, and her heart was filled with wild joy. That guy had finally shown himself!

    They blocked the path hoping to capture and kill Lin Xun!

    ¡°What? That guy is the little trash Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, kill him! Once we get him, we can regain control of Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    The cultivators struggling to get up from the ground finally reacted with yelling.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun remained still, but a terrifying aura rushed out from his body and enveloped the area. The yelling cultivators all simultaneously lost consciousness.

    It suddenly became much quieter.

    ¡°Are you the one who wounded Lin Yunwen?¡±

    Lin Xun studied Lin Zhi from afar. She was only in her teens, but she seemed very conceited and haughty with her pointy, raised chin.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lin Zhi smiled slightly and said leisurely, ¡°He¡¯s not as good as me but he dared to fight back. I had no choice but to make him suffer a little pain.¡±

    ¡°A little pain?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were as cold as ice. Lin Yunwen¡¯s cultivation base had almost been destroyed, and it would take him at least three to five years to restore it. That was a huge blow to a young man!

    However, it was only considered a little bit of pain to the woman before him!

    ¡°Hehe, why are you so surprised? It¡¯s already merciful for me to not kill him after he angered me!¡±

    Lin Zhi smiled. ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯ve finally shown yourself. Tell me, are you going to surrender or make us capture you?¡±

    Behind her stood a group of people consisting of descendants of the three coteral branches of the Lin n, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak.

    ¡°You all are also from the Lin Family?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yes, but we are not descendants of the ¡®Lin Family¡¯ you belong to!¡± Lin Zhi corrected him, her eyes sparkling with pride. ¡°You and the North Light Lin n have already been regarded as traitors and don¡¯t deserve the surname Lin!¡±

    ¡°Traitor¡­¡±

    Lin Xun almost couldn¡¯t contain the murderous rage brewing in his heart. He was the direct descendant of the Lin Family. He had been entrusted to be in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, and he was responsible for restoring the former glory of the n, but the descendants of the coteral branches regarded him as a traitor!

    ¡°Not worthy of the surname Lin¡ª¡±

    ¡°What nonsense¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured. Two abysses were faintly taking shape within his jet-ck eyes and a storm-like aura was forming around him.

    He was enraged!

    Lin Zhi couldn¡¯t help, but draw a few steps back when she sensed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura. Then, she quickly instructed, ¡°Uncle Hong Kun, go and capture that boy!¡±

    She took another step back. Even if she was haughty, she knew the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s strength. He was a young genius able to defeat Hua Wuyou and Chi Cangfeng and forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel!

    She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to take action herself.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward with a cold and stern look. He was a guest steward of the West Creek Lin n.

    He charged forward without any hesitation. Following a deafening roar that shook the area like a rumble of thunder, he raised his hand and a wide de appeared in his grip. He swung it down with mighty force.

    His imposing bearing stirred the wind and clouds.

    Lin Xun stood motionless, indifferently watching the de sh through the air in his direction. Then, without any visible movement, he was next seen clutching the de tight.

    Huh?

    Hong Kun¡¯s pupils shrank. He couldn¡¯t believe that the young man would dare to block his attack with bare hands. He¡¯s too arrogant!

    ¡°Die!¡± he thundered and exerted all his strength. The de erupted with dazzling light and ruthlessly cut through the air as though it wanted to kill Lin Xun in one strike.

    Kacha!

    With an ear-piercing crack, the earth-grade aeth de shattered to pieces.

    At the same time, a terrifying force counterattacked. It rushed toward Hong Kun like a fierce wave battering the ninth heaven.

    Boom!

    Hong Kun violently trembled as though a bolt of lightning had struck him, and blood spurted out from his nose and mouth.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it. He was ashen-faced and visibly shaken, but he roared again, mobilized all his strength, and charged forward.

    Lin Xun remained in the same spot. He balled his hand into a fist, and there was a st of air that crushed the surroundings and met Hong Kun head-on.

    Rumble!

    After the earth-shattering loud noise, Hong Kun screamed like a wild beast under horrified gazes. Half of his body exploded, and bright-red blood sttered everywhere.

    When he mmed to the ground, his eyes rolled back to his head, and he died instantaneously. The punch had crushed his internal organs.

    The audience inhaled sharply. Lin Zhi and the others all turned ashen-faced. Hong Kun was a perfect Spirit Sea cultivator and was considered a powerful figure of the older generation.

    However, he had been killed in seconds!

    Although many people knew that Lin Xun had demonstrated his fierce power at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet by defeating Chi Cangfeng and the Marquis of Rising Sky in session, they didn¡¯t expect him to be able to kill a Spirit Sea cultivator of the older generation like a piece of paper!

    Too terrifying!

    Their gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was still standing in the same spot as he uttered coldly to Lin Zhi, ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

 Chapter 466

    Lin Zhi drew a deep breath and sneered. ¡°Who are you? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of going up against me?¡± Lin Xun was indeed one of the strongest among the younger generation in the Forbidden City, but she didn¡¯te to have a showdown with him!

    Boom!

    Without a word, Lin Xun walked forward inrge strides. His body radiated a pale azure glow and illuminated the mountains and rivers as he soared into the sky.

    It was the manifestation of the sea of qi in his body reflecting the heaven and earth after he had reached the perfect Spirit Sea Stage. It wasn¡¯t intentional but natural.

    Everyone gasped, their expressions dramatically changing. They realized that Lin Xun had set foot into the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Stage!

    Swoosh!

    Multiple figures raced forward from behind Lin Zhi, all of whom were Spirit Sea cultivators from the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns.

    Unlike the geniuses of the younger generation, they had established themselves in the Spirit Sea Stage for years. They were ruthless and fierce characters of the older generation. Perhaps they weren¡¯t as talented as those in the younger generation, but they had a solid cultivation foundation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A simple and unadorned bronze te hovered into the air and transformed into a light barrier that sealed off a space of around ten feet. They wanted to imprison Lin Xun and kill him.

    Lin Xun dealt with the attack head-on. His ck hair whipped in the air, and his eyes shed like lightning. He wielded his fist upwards and created a force with the power to devastate the universe.

    The ten-foot light barrier instantly shattered, and the ancient bronze te whimpered as it sted away.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    Several other people roared while summoning their aeth tools and all sorts of weapons. Swords and des roared and glinted and filled the area with splendid lights.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun strode forward, neither dodging or blocking. His figure was like a Hornless Ice Dragon soaring into the ninth heaven. A gust of wind whipped up the rocks and sand, the sky paled, and the clouds roiled.

    At the same time, he mobilized the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art andbined it into a punch. As he brought his fist up, it was as though the great sun was rising and destroying everything in sight.

    The area sank into endless quaking. Aeth tools flickered, dazzling light roamed frantically, and the air flowed turbulently.

    Many nearby cultivators retreated for fear of being impacted by the shock waves.

    ¡°Unbelievable, he has reached the perfect Spirit Sea Stage during his closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu had arrived at the mountain gate of Mind Cleansing Peak and were watching the situation intently.

    Their eyes were drawn to Lin Xun, who was shrouded in pale azure light and maneuvering like a Hornless Ice Dragon. His every movement and gesture oozed with superiority and exuded incredible might.

    He continued to charge forward and kill despite the obstruction of a Spirit Sea cultivator of the older generation. No one could stop him.

    Xiaoke and the others realized that Lin Xun had transformed after his training.

    Boom!

    An aeth sword was flung into the air, shaking the sky with its wailing. Lin Xun then aimed his punch at another old man.

    ¡°How is he so strong?¡± The old man¡¯s face turned deathly pale.

    Although he had already witnessed Lin Xun in battle, it waspletely different to personally experience it. Especially since they had failed to suppress Lin Xun despite their joint attacks.

    Bang!

    The old man managed to narrowly escape, but the force of the fist exploded the huge boulder beside him andunched stone fragments into him. He felt sharp piercing pain spread throughout his body.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    Someone screamed. It was a middle-aged man on the other side. Lin Xun broke through the defense with his fist force, crushed his shoulder, and sent him hurling into the air.

    Lin Zhi and the others turned ashen-faced. Lin Xun is too strong. Even experts of the older generation have failed to suppress him. It¡¯s unbelievable.

    In the eyes of Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture, Lin Xun was like a young fiendish god¡ªunstoppable and invincible. They couldn¡¯t help but palpitate at his power.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a tremendous shaft of clear light shot into the sky. It was only the light from Lin Xun¡¯s fist, but it cut through the sky with unrivaled fierceness like a bolt of lightning.

    Too dazzling!

    Another middle-aged man gathered all his strength, but in the end, his chest was crushed by the punch. A hole had been smashed into his chest, and he died an instant death.

    He had been studying martial arts for decades yet he was ughtered like a chicken.

    Many people felt chilled to the core. Lin Xun¡¯s punch was too strong. He could easily crush earth-grade aeth tools and Spirit Sea cultivators. Its divine power was unstoppable.

    That power was only thebination of five portions of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art!

    With a swoosh and a sh, Lin Xun''s robe fluttered, and he charged toward another old man again. His ck eyes were like an abyss and his body was cloaked in zing light.

    Chi!

    The old man roared and brought a jade ruler streaking across the sky like a scarlet rainbow.

    The jade ruler was an aeth treasure. It emitted a lustrous shine and terrifying aura as rune patterns circted the outside.

    At the same time, a beautiful, middle-aged woman acted on the other side. A rosy light glowed in the palm of her hand before a long violet whipshed through the air in Lin Xun¡¯s direction.

    It was another aeth treasure called the Soul Whip. It was a terrifying killing weapon that could imprison a cultivator¡¯s soul.

    Boom!

    However, a shower of endless, brilliant light circted Lin Xun like a clear, undting ocean, illuminating the sky and blocking the jade ruler.

    At the same time, he reached out to grab the Soul Whip with his bare hand while an unfathomable force emerged from his fingers and palm. It was as though the sun, moon and stars were orbiting inside his palm.

    Instantly, the area rumbled and boomed, theyers of clouds dispersed, the nearby rocks and nts crumbled to dust, and the ground split with multiple cracks.

    The duel between Spirit Sea cultivators could impact the sky and wipe out mountains and rivers.

    Pu!

    Soon, the old man coughed up blood from the impact. His face contorted with horror. This young man is only in his teens but he¡¯s already so strong. What will he be like in the future?

    The many North Light Lin n disciples gathered in front of Mind Cleansing Peak cheered with excitement. They had suffered countless humiliations during Lin Xun¡¯s absence and now that they were witnessing Lin Xun on a killing spree and standing up for them, they felt their blood pulse through their bodies.

    Meanwhile, Lin Zhi¡¯s face had turned overcast. Lin Xun¡¯s unimaginable strength had sent a chill down her spine.

    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine how much more powerful he would grow in a few more years.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun has shown himself! Neither the Zuo nor Qin n would miss such a good opportunity to capture and kill him!

    Boom!

    The fierce battle intensified. Lin Xun was like a demon god as he smashed a punch into the jade ruler aeth treasure and sent it hurling across the air.

    On the other hand, the old man¡¯s bones shattered and his internal organs bled from the frightening force of the punch like a mountain had crushed him. He let out a blood-curdling scream, copsed to the ground, and couldn¡¯t rise again.

    The punch had destroyed his entire cultivation base. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, he was no different from a cripple.

    Chi!

    Lin Xun suddenly grabbed the whip with lightning speed like a dragon w stretching out from the clouds. Then, he flicked it fiercely.

    An indescribable terrifying force exploded from the Soul Whip like andslide and rapidly spread towards the middle-aged woman.

    Following a bang, like an electric shock, the middle-aged woman screeched and her entire right arm exploded, flesh and blood flying everywhere.

    Her hair was disheveled, and her soul almost left her body. She spun around in a panic and frantically fled.

    That youngster is too terrifying. He is only in his teens, but his cultivation has reached such a frightening level. He is like an invincible king.

    ¡°You¡¯vee, but you want to leave now?¡±

    Lin Xun drew his finger across the air, and a streak of splendid light shot out, shredding the air along the way.

    Pu!

    Running for her life, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t dodge in time. The streak of light pierced right through her chest, and she dropped to the ground with a hysterical scream.

    Three Spirit Sea Stage cultivators had been killed and only one remained.

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture donned strange expressions. Lin Xun was only a Heaven Dipper teenager when he first took charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, but he had now reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Stage. He was like a young eagle spreading its wings or a young phoenix starting to learn to sing!

    The North Light Lin n disciples were all buzzing with excitement. The way that Lin Xun suppressed the enemies with such amazing power and might dazzled them.

    On Lin Zhi¡¯s side, everyone was trembling with terror. Lin Xun had effortlessly ughtered Spirit Sea experts of the older generations with his bare hands. It was too unbelievable.

    Lin Zhi¡¯s heart was dripping blood. Their loss was huge. She had never thought that Lin Xun alone would be able to utterly defeat them.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    A tragic cry snapped Lin Zhi and the others out of their shock and fear.

    It was thest older generation Spirit Sea cultivator. Lin Xun had pounded his fist into the top of his head. His body exploded into a shower of flesh and blood, and his body and spirit were destroyed.

    The scene was so bloody and brutal that many people shuddered.

    ¡°Are Young Master Zuo Yang and Qin Xing here?¡± Lin Zhi screamed.

    She was truly terrified. Even a genius couldn¡¯t be that strong!

    The older generation of Spirit Sea cultivators had attacked together, but Lin Xun had ughtered them one by one.

    The conceited and cruel look faded from Lin Zhi¡¯s face, reced by a look of fear tinged with shock and panic.

    Indeed, Lin Zhi had never thought that Lin Xun would dare to kill without hesitation as soon as he showed up. He waspletely different from the others who only endured silently and backed down on Mind Cleansing Peak!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun unhesitatingly dove down at Lin Zhi like a hornless ice dragon.

    He hated the arrogant woman to the bone. She had severely wounded Lin Yunwen and had brazenly wanted to take Mind Cleansing Peak from him.

    ¡°Little guy, your murderous intention is too strong!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous voice resounded throughout the audience.

    A Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    As the voice rang, a stretch of ck light rapidly obscured the sky before taking the shape of a giant hand and mming down at Lin Xun from a height!

    Instantly, Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu narrowed their eyes from afar.

    Lin Zhi¡¯s face lit up. Finally here!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge or retreat. His eyes shed a cold glint and he roared skywards, ¡°What are you? Get lost!¡±

    He integrated the power of six heavenshaking destructions arts into his fist. The mighty force of his punch resembled a river of stars engulfing the world as it collided with the giant hand.

 Chapter 467

    Rumble¡ª

    The entire area shook like a volcanic eruption, even the sky was quaking.

    During the chaos, a thin old man with sunken eyes emerged on the battlefield. An aura unique to the Heaven Ascension Stage was raging around his body.

    The smoke and dust settled in the air, revealing Lin Xun¡¯s figure. His clothes were billowing outwards around him, his ck hair was fluttering in the air, and a calm, indifferent look crossed his handsome face. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he was unscathed.

    Hiss¡ª

    Gasps rippled throughout the audience.

    The young man has blocked even the attack of a Heaven Ascension cultivator. Not many people in the entire Forbidden City can do that!¡±

    ¡°I underestimated you.¡±

    The skinny old man¡¯s eyes glinted savagely. With a cold sneer, he approached Lin Xun with a fast attack.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Lin Zhong charged forward.

    He had always looked ordinary and average, but he seemed to have changed into another person¡ªHis figure was as straight as a spear, and he looked around haughtily. It was as though he was watching over the mountains and rivers within tens of miles. His imposing bearing seemed so strong that it overflowed into the ninth heaven.

    White Casanova Shen Jinglun!

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s eyes lit up. That guy is finally taking action.

    The disciples of the North Light Lin n all stared, astonished at his appearance. It had never crossed their minds that an old servant who had been managing Mind Cleansing Peak for years would be a powerful Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    ¡°Do you think you can kill my young master?¡±

    As Lin Zhong stepped across the air, his figure radiated a pure, white brilliance. He hadpletely transformed. His eyes were piercing, his demeanor disdainful, and his bearing seemed unrivaled.

    A long time ago, he had taken the national examination and received high praise from the emperor, but he had since withdrawn from the world and lived a reclusive life like a dormant dragon.

    The skinny old man¡¯s face dramatically changed. ¡°You¡­are not dead!?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t die until I get revenge.¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s voice was somber, and a hint of sadness imperceptibly shed in his eyes. He faced the thin old man from afar, suppressing him.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯ll leave it to you. If the old man dares to do something, just kill him!¡±

    As Lin Xun was speaking, he performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and sped toward Lin Zhi in an unusually tyrannical manner.

    ¡°Little trash, how dare you act with murderous intent! You have a death wish!¡± the skinny old man thundered.

    As he stretched his hand out into the air and made a grabbing motion, the air shattered and the st of wind generated from the motion raged like thunder. It was filled with the imago power of the great Dao.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Lin Zhong also acted. Without any visible movements, sharp streaks of sword qi rushed into the sky, glowing like rainbows and enveloping the world.

    The two were immediately locked in a fierce battle. The sun dimmed, the sky paled, and the world darkened.

    ¡°You dare¡ª!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Zhi screamed, her face deathly pale. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to be fearlessof Heaven Ascension cultivators. Moreover, Lin Xun seemed determined to kill her.

    ¡°Haha, a little trash of the Lin Family is still so arrogant when doom is looming and won¡¯t surrender.¡±

    Suddenly, another chilling sneer rang out like a rumble of thunder, stinging the eardrums and shaking the souls of many cultivators.

    Another Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    It was a ck-robed man with fierce de-like eyes. His appearance sent a terrifying aura rushing toward Lin Xun to oppress him.

    ¡°Elder Qin An!¡±

    Lin Zhi¡¯s face lit up immediately. Qin An was a Heaven Ascension cultivator of the Qin Family, who couldmand the wind and clouds. He had been protecting Qin Xing for many years.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯re dead!¡± Lin Zhi hissed, assuming her usual ruthless look.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t flinch at all. As he watched such a powerful master speed towards him, he simply ordered out loud, ¡°Third Old Zhu, kill whoever blocks the path!¡±

    Boom!

    Third Old Zhu didn¡¯t utter a word before his mighty figure darted into the battlefield with lightning speed like a killing god descending into purgatory.

    Bang bang bang¡ª

    The void shattered and copsed with his appearance like they couldn¡¯t withstand the murderous qiing from him.

    His terrifying might numbed everyone¡¯s scalp and shook their spirits. So terrifying!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qin An narrowed his eyes, a feeling of bewilderment swirling inside him. What a strong killing intent!

    Boom!

    However, Third Old Zhu didn¡¯t utter a word. A beam of blood-colored light shot upwards before dividing into multiple shadows of de and speeding across the air.

    His face was devoid of expression, but there was an indescribably savage and fierce aura around him.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Lin Zhi froze. She had smugly thought she had averted the crisis, but the situation had taken a turn.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was nearing her!

    Boom!

    Lin Zhi was also a fierce character. She didn¡¯t try to run from the danger any longer, but gritted her teeth and counterattacked.

    A giant golden stamp enveloped in a divine glow appeared before her. Faintly, it sent a ferocious beast charging toward Lin Xun.

    The Beast Stamp!

    It was a special treasure from ancient times. It could split mountains and valleys and shatter the sun and moon.

    However, Lin Zhi¡¯s, of course, wasn¡¯t the real beast stamp, but an imitation. It was stronger than an aeth tool and simr to an aeth treasure.

    Naturally, it couldn¡¯t stop Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun mmed his fist into the fierce beast shadow, and it exploded in a shower of light before it had a chance to demonstrate its power.

    Many people stared dumbfounded at Lin Xun. How strong is he?

    At the same time, Lin Xun charged toward Lin Zhi.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lin Zhi screamed, operating a secret art.

    She was a leading figure in the younger generation of the Lin Family. She had supreme abilities and extraordinary talent, so she had long reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Unfortunately for her, she was facing Lin Xun.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun destroyed her secret art with a kick, making her cough up blood from the impact.

    Lin Zhi mobilized all her strength to fight back, but under Lin Xun¡¯s violent attacks, she stood no chance. Within seconds, she had already screamed out multiple times.

    Chi!

    Lin Xun¡¯s hand was like a dragon w. It was wrapped in an azure glow and moved with lightning speed. Although Lin Zhi had done everything she could to evade the attacks, her sleeve was torn and her fair arm was exposed. Five visible bone-deep w cuts were left across her skin.

    Lin Zhi screamed in agony and intense fear. She felt her life was in danger.

    Bang!

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t escape. Lin Xun grabbed her by the neck and lifted her off the ground.

    ¡°How dare someone like you bring people to disturb my Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s icy voice pped Lin Zhi¡¯s face like a whip, causing her severe pain and endless shame.

    Many people were too shocked to react to the rapidly-changed scene.

    The skinny old man and Qin An, two Heaven Ascension cultivators, had appeared one after another but they had still failed to stop Lin Xun. Instead, they had brought Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu into the battle.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xununched the strongest attack. In the blink of an eye, he had captured Lin Zhi. How would the other people not be terrified?

    Lin Zhi was regarded as a powerful figure, and many people in the Lin Family dared not anger her.

    However, she had been suppressed. Her hair was disheveled, and Lin Xun carried her like a little chick in front of so many people. That was undoubtedly the greatest shame for her and was worse than death.

    ¡°Heavens! Lin Xun is so strong!¡±

    Many people on the North Light Lin n¡¯s side cheered with excitement, and their hearts filled with joy.

    Lin Zhi coughed violently as she struggled in Lin Xun¡¯s clutches. She wanted to scream, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she felt her breathing be obstructed and almost suffocated.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun mmed her to the ground. The pain made her body convulse and her face twist, but she was filled with murderous rage. When had she ever been treated like that?

    ¡°Kill me if you dare!¡± Lin Zhi threatened maliciously.

    Lin Xun looked down at her and said indifferently, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask for it, I will kill you. You are an embarrassment to the Lin n!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s fingertips glowed a sharp, cold light.

    Many people nched with horror. Lin Xun¡ªhe¡ªis he going to kill?

    Even Xiaoke frowned. If he did that, it would be equivalent to starting a war with the coteral branches of the Lin n

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    A look of sheer terror washed over Lin Zhi¡¯s face as she trembled all over. Is this guy unafraid of going to war with us? Is he not afraid of going up against the Zuo and Qin families?

    Without hesitation, without mercy, without even the slightest frown, he sliced Lin Zhi¡¯s throat with a streak of cold light.

    ¡°You¡­really¡­dare¡­do¡­it¡­¡±

    On the verge of death, Lin Zhi¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief as she looked at the indifferent and calm face of the young man in front of her.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun would kill her.

    The disciples of the North Light Lin n and other Lin n branches fell dumbstruck.

    He killed her!

    Lin Xun had actually killed her. ording to the seniority within the n, Lin Zhi was his older cousin, but she had died in his hands.

    Moreover, Lin Zhi¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t ordinary. He had destroyed all rtionships with the other coteral branches of the Lin n by killing her, and he would no doubt trigger a war with them!

    The oue was too unexpected.

    ¡°She is a disgrace to the Lin n! If I didn¡¯t kill her, I would be letting down the ancestors of the Lin n!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was indifferent, but he exuded an imposing majesty as his voice reverberated throughout the audience.

    ¡°From now on, anyone who doesn¡¯t want to repent and continues to treat the nsmen on Mind Cleansing Peak as enemies must pay in blood, no matter who they are and no matter what their status is!¡±

    His voice was sonorous and filled with a murderous intent that stabbed into people¡¯s hearts. Many people couldn¡¯t help but shudder when they heard his voice.

    Lin Xun not only said those words to the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns but also to let the North Light Lin n know that he would not tolerate such a thing happening. That was his limit and no one could touch it!

    In the sky, the Heaven Ascension cultivators continued to fight fiercely.

    On the ground, everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun. No one dared to treat him as a teenager anymore.

    His iron will and resoluteness made them fully realize that he was now the head of the Lin n and the leader of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    ¡°Impressive, you dared to kill even your own people. I finally understand why you could force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel.¡±

    A prideful voice rang out, followed by a young man in a purple robe strolling over with his hands behind on his back.

 Chapter 468

    Dressed in a splendid purple robe, the young man exuded a heroic and remarkably elegant bearing. His aura circted him like the mes of the giant furnace, making him unusually threatening and terrifying.

    It was a sign that his blood and qi had been tempered to an extremely terrifying level.

    A group of attendants,posed of both women and men, closely followed him like stars surrounding the moon and made him look even more extraordinary.

    Zuo Yang!

    Instantly, many people recognized the purple-robed youngster. He was a dazzling genius of the younger generation of the Zuo n. He had extraordinary talent and was seen as a dragon among men.

    The attendants following him were no doubt all from the Zuo n!

    As one of the seven high ns, the Zuo n had monstrous authority and a terrifying foundation. They even had a Life Death Stage King within the n!

    Their appearance made Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture and the others assume solemn expressions. The people behind the scenes had finally shown up.

    As soon as the purple-robed youth Zuo Yang arrived, he looked up at the sky and gave an order, ¡°Sixth Uncle, stop!¡±

    Boom!

    The skinny old man who was locked in a fierce battle with Lin Zhong suddenly let out a roar, withdrew from the battle, and returned to stand next to the purple-robed youth.

    The skinny old man was Zuo Yang¡¯s sixth uncle.

    ¡°Qin An, you should alsoe back.¡±

    A deep voice sounded from another area like a metallic ring. Then, a dignified young man with gray hair and dark clothes stepped forward inrge strides.

    He had a metal-like aura around his body, bright eyes, a majestic gait, and a calm graceful bearing.

    A group of attendants were also following the young man like Zuo Yang.

    Qin Xing!

    He was a descendant of the Qin n and a genius who had long made a name for himself in Forbidden City. He had unfathomable potential, extraordinary talent, and possessed the innate talent of Golden Bone Body.

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s and Xiaoke¡¯s faces became overcast. Now that the people of the Qin and Zuo ns appeared, a huge storm would no doubt break out soon.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong and Third Old Zhu,e back,¡± Lin Xun said aloud.

    His expression remained indifferent and calm. He might not recognize Zuo Yang and Qin Xing, but he could tell that they were from the Zuo and Qin ns!

    Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong stood behind Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s face was overcast with worry.

    Third Old Zhu was as still and quiet as ever.

    On the opposite side, the group of people from the Zuo n and the Qin n hade onto the battlefield, which made the situation appear to be a tripartite confrontation.

    However, everyone knew that the Zuo n and the Qin n were allies working together to defeat Lin Xun!

    Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, and the nsmen of the North Light Lin n all realized the seriousness of their situation and that a true threat hade.

    Lin Zhi and the group of cultivators from the Lin n coteral branches were nothing but a group of small potatoes. Conflicts with them could only be regarded as internal strife in the Lin Family.

    However, the appearance of the Zuo and Qin ns indicated that the internal strife had escted to a situation of fending off foreign enemies.

    The Zuo n and the Qin n!

    They were both part of the seven high ns of the empire. Their ns had tremendous foundations and countless masters. They were behemoths with the powers to perch high in the Ziyao Empire.

    Inparison, Mind Cleansing Peak wasn¡¯t even considered a lower aristocratic n. The difference between them and the high ns made many people feel hopeless and despair.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? I thought you were hiding on Mind Cleansing Peak and didn¡¯t dare toe out. I didn¡¯t expect you to kill someone from your Lin Family. You surprised me!¡± Zuo Yang crossed his arms as he spoke. His calm expression was tinged with a hint of conceit and his voice had a touch of mockery.

    ¡°This is an internal matter of my Lin Family. What does it have to do with you? What are you? Do you want to be killed for intervening in the affairs of my Lin Family?¡± Lin Xun retorted, his expression indifferent and his words became even ruder.

    Xiaoke and Spirit Vulture trembled inwardly as they had realized that Lin Xun was ready to risk anything to vent his fury.

    Xiaoke couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this¡­a good idea?¡±

    ¡°We have nowhere to go now, and Lin Xun wants to break the situation with force. It might work, but the risk is huge.¡± Spirit Vulture¡¯s calm eyes sparkled with stars of wisdom.

    ¡°How dare you! How dare you be rude to my young master! Hurry up and apologize! Do you want to die!?¡±

    The attendants behind Zuo Yang bellowed when they heard Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    The area outside of Mind Cleansing Peak belonged to the Lin n, but even servants dared to lecture Lin Xun. This showed how arrogant the Zuo Family was.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a bunch of ves. If you dare to bark again, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today,¡± Lin Xun warned them.

    The servants were boiling with rage. That kid is so crazy! Does he not have any eyes? Can¡¯t he see what the situation is?

    ¡°Little junior, you want to die!¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s sixth uncle was also seething and exuding a baleful aura.

    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re the one who wants to die.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were ice-cold. ¡°You not only interfered in the internal affairs of my Lin Family but you also caused a scene on Mind Cleansing Peak. Do you want me to cut off your tongue?¡±

    Hiss¡ª

    Many people gasped. The skinny old man was called Zuo Shengjin and was Zuo Yang¡¯s sixth uncle, an older generation Heaven Ascension cultivator.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the slightest afraid. He called him an old thing and threatened to cut off his tongue!

    Zuo Shengjin angrilyughed. ¡°Little guy, are you not afraid of death? Don¡¯t tell me you think that the little strength of Mind Cleansing Peak can challenge our Zuo n?¡±

    His expression turned chilly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that it won¡¯t be long before your branch of the Lin n will be wiped out!¡±

    ¡°Old thing, can you do nothing but talk?¡± Lin Xun shot him a sidelong re as though he was unafraid.

    The nsmen of the North Light Lin n smacked their lips. Although they had heard about Lin Xun forcing the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel, they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes. It was only now that they had finally witnessed his strength and power.

    Zuo Shengjin was so furious that he almost coughed up blood. How could he stand being called an old thing by a kid?

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Peals ofughter rang in another area. The group of cultivators from the Qin n watching afar couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly.

    Many Zuo nsmen¡¯s faces darkened. They hated the fact that they couldn¡¯t immediately skin Lin Xun alive and crush his bones.

    Zuo Shengjin was about to say something when Zuo Yang stopped him ¡°Sixth Uncle, please step back. Leave Lin Xun to me.¡±

    As he was speaking, his expression was colder than ice, but his body was zing like a cauldron, and he was haloed with terrifying light and mist.

    Zuo Yang was no doubt extraordinary since he could release such a terrifying imposing bearing from just the cirction of his aura. He was no doubt one of the top figures of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He had to admit that the Zuo n had a powerful foundation since they could cultivate a genius such as Zuo Yang.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you dare to fight against me?¡±

    Zuo Yang asked as his eyes locked on Lin Xun like sharp des. His voice echoed like a p of thunder, stirring the wind and clouds.

    ¡°You want to fight against me?¡± Lin Xun sounded surprised.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s eyes were threatening and aggressive. ¡°I heard that you defeated Chi Cangfeng and forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel. I¡¯m very curious whether those rumors are true, so I want to find out for myself.¡±

    Zuo Yang was very prideful so he wanted to suppress Lin Xun with his strength.

    Many people on the Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s side turned ashen-faced. Zuo Yang came prepared!

    However, Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°No, you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    He spoke nonchntly like it was an insignificant matter.

    The entire audience was dumbstruck.

    Zuo Yang was a dazzling genius figure known throughout the Forbidden City, but Lin Xun felt that Zuo Yang wasn¡¯t worthy of challenging him! How arrogant!

    ¡°Kid, could it be that you¡¯re afraid? You don¡¯t dare to fight against our young master?¡± mocked one of the attendants of the Zuo n.

    ¡°He¡¯s a coward who only knows how to act tough!¡±

    The people from the Zuo n ridiculed and humiliated Lin Xun in different ways.

    ¡°Haha, you guys are shameless. Lin Xun dared to force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet. Who here would dare to do the same?¡± someone from the North Light Lin n couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°Your young master is indeed not qualified to fight against Lin Xun!¡±

    It was just a sentence, but it shut everyone up. Everyone in the Forbidden City knew that the Marquis of Rising Sky had been forced to kneel, so if Lin Xun was a coward, how would he dare to do so?

    ¡°Hmph, the Marquis of Rising Sky and my young master are different people! Lin Xun, if you are afraid, just admit defeat!¡±

    The nsmen of the Qin n couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly at the farce.

    ¡°The high and mighty Zuo n is arguing with a child like the women bickering on the streets. How embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect the Zuo n to be so useless to be humiliated by Lin Xun. How funny!¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s face darkened. All his people glowered at the Qin n. These guys are fanning the mes! How irritating!

    ¡°Leave Lin Xun to me.¡±

    Qin Xing stepped forward with the majestic gait of a king and the corners of his lips curled in an imperceptible smile.

    ¡°Lin Xun is my opponent!¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s expression was ice-cold as his scorching and terrifying aura pervaded the air, threatening Qin Xing from afar.

    ¡°Ridiculous! You can¡¯t stop me!¡±

    Qin Xing¡¯s expression also turned chilling and filled with confidence and conceit.

    Instantly, the atmosphere had palpably altered. No one had expected Qin Xing to intervene at such a time.

    It became still and quiet.

    Zuo Yang and Qin Xing were both superb genius talents with a monstrous n behind them. How would people not be surprised to see famous figures like them fight over the chance to go up against Lin Xun?

    ¡°I understand. If someone can defeat Lin Xun, it is equivalent to them defeating Hua Wuyou, Chi Cangfeng, and the Marquis of Rising Sky. After all, Lin Xun has defeated them all!¡± whispered someone from the North Light Lin n.

    ¡°This is the chance to step on Lin Xun and rise to fame!¡±

    Many people suddenly understood that Lin Xun was like the highest mountain peak of the younger generation. Whoever stepped on him would be famous in the empire!

 Chapter 469

    Geniuses from the high ns nevercked cultivation resources, but it wasn¡¯t easy for them to prove themselves and build a reputation that matched their status for themselves.

    After all, there were as many cultivators in the world as the clouds in the sky. The world would never have a shortage of genius and talent, so it wasn¡¯t easy for a cultivator to create a name for themselves.

    However, if they seized an opportunity, they could rise to fame in one battle!

    For example, Lin Xun¡¯s name had shaken the world, and he had be the most famous figure of the younger generation after he defeated Hua Wuyou and Chi Cangfeng and forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel.

    Zuo Yang and Qin Xing had both already made a name for themselves, but for different reasons, they had missed out on the empress¡¯ birthday banquet and lost the opportunity to be famous.

    As a result, everyone in the Forbidden City thought that Zuo Yang and Qin Xing were inferior to Bai Lingxi, Song Yi, Yuchi Ze, and other genius figures.

    That was the power of fame.

    Even if Zuo Yang and Qin Xing were confident that they were not inferior to any other young geniuses, they had no opportunity to prove that.

    Now, their opportunity hade.

    As long as they defeated Lin Xun, they could rise to fame!

    This was because Lin Xun had participated in the empress¡¯ birthday banquet and had defeated Hua Wuyou, Chi Cangfeng and the Marquis of Rising Sky. If they defeated Lin Xun, they would prove that they were stronger than those famous geniuses!

    Therefore, Zuo Yang and Qin Xing wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.

    Undoubtedly, they saw Lin Xun as prey and a stepping stone to fame.

    ¡°Qin Xing, are you trying to snatch my prey? Are you not afraid of starting a conflict between our families?¡± Zuo Yang said threateningly.

    ¡°Nonsense! Zuo Yang, can you represent your entire Zuo n? I¡¯ll tell you now that I will be the one who defeats Lin Xun today and not you!¡± Qin Xingughed without restraint.

    People from the Zuo n and the Qin n all donned different expressions. They had never expected a quarrel to first break out between the genius of their families.

    The nsmen of the North Light Lin n at the Mind Cleansing Peak entrance stared, speechless at the ridiculous situation. Those two guys are idiots if they see Lin Xun as prey. They are too arrogant!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the least bit angry, but instead, he suggested with a bright smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two battle it out first to see who has the qualification to challenge me? What do you say?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zuo Yang and Qin Xing snapped at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Zuo Yang, why don¡¯t you step back and I will defeat Lin Xun, and then I will give you a chance to challenge me?¡± Qin Xing said after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°If you take a step back now, I can also give you a chance to challenge me.¡± Zuo Yang¡¯s gaze was threatening and unyielding.

    As the situation grew tenser, Lin Xun¡¯s smile grew brighter. ¡°It seems like you two should battle it out first. I promise to not interfere and give you two a chance to perform freely first.¡±

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Zuo Yang bellowed.

    ¡°Who are you to intervene? Just wait there quietly and I will deal with youter!¡± Qin Xing¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    In their view, Lin Xun was their only prey and had no choice but to sit and wait for them.

    The smile faded from Lin Xun¡¯s lip as he sped his hands behind his back and he said ruminatively, ¡°How about this? Since both of you are in a hurry to die, why don¡¯t you fight me together? If together, I guess you two are almost qualified to be an opponent for me.¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    Zuo Yang and Qin Xing were already thought to be extremely arrogant, but Lin Xun was worse. He had challenged two people at the same time!

    ¡°That boy has to be killed!¡±

    The nsmen of the Zuo n and the Qin n all fumed as they red at Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Zuo Yang couldn¡¯t stand him any longer. Heunched the first attack!

    Chi!

    Zuo Yang left blurry images behind him as his figure sped forward and vanished like an illusionary shadow. Then, he appeared in front of Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    As he raised his right hand, it zed brightly and transformed into a giant blood-colored grinding stone. It rumbled and boomed like the roar of a real dragon. It was the Blood Dragon Stamp, one of the Zuo n¡¯s famous secret arts.

    The air exploded from the impact and even the area quaked violently!

    Although everyone already knew that Zuo Yang wasn¡¯t an average person, they were still astonished by his tremendous powers and overwhelming murderous intent.

    The Blood Dragon Stamp seemed to be an ordinary attack, but it could pulverize cultivators to smithereens!

    Zuo Yang smiled coldly. The Blood Dragon Stamp was very mysterious and had suppressed many geniuses in the past.

    Of course, Zuo Yang also knew that Lin Xun was very strong. Otherwise, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Marquis of Rising Sky. Even so, he was very confident that he could utterly crush Lin Xun!

    However, Lin Xun grinned and causally threw out a punch.

    ¡°Ridiculous! Are you mocking me? How dare you look down on me? Do you want to die?¡± Zuo Yang fumed.

    His blood-red grinding stone hand zed brighter and produced bursts of dragon roar like he wanted to shake the universe.

    Zuo Yang wanted to end the battle with a single blow to demonstrate his power but also to not give Qin Xing the chance to intervene.

    Therefore, he frantically mobilized all his powers.

    As a cautious person, he knew that he shouldn¡¯t underestimate Lin Xun, even if he was confident that he could utterly defeat him.

    Boom!

    In a split second, a violent explosion quaked the area and shot beams of light everywhere.

    A figure sted into the air, blood gushing from their nose and mouth.

    Qin Xing was furious to see Zuo Yang rush out and attack first so he also charged forward to obstruct Zuo Yang from defeating Lin Xun. However, when he saw the terrifying explosion, he stood rooted to the spot and his lips twitched imperceptibly. He felt pain for Zuo Yang.

    This was because Zuo Yang had been sent flying into the air from one punch like a swatted fly. The frightening power was unparalleled.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    While screaming, Zuo Yang smashed into a distant boulder and hurled rock fragments into the air. His entire body throbbed with excruciating pain while he sank into a dazed state.

    What¡¯s going on? It feels like a bull has rammed into me. My bones almost shattered from the blow, my chest feels tight, and I want to cough up blood.

    How is that possible?

    The Blood Dragon Stamp was broken like that?

    Everyone else was frozen with shock. The nsmen of the Zuo n were about to cheer for their young master, but an unexpected scene had happened just as the fight started!

    Zuo Yang was the pride of the Zuo n, but he had been sted into a rock from one punch even though he had activated the Blood Dragon Stamp.

    Everyone else was bewildered.

    Qin Xing, who was charging forward, retreated. He realized that something was odd and decided to watch from the side, hoping to use Zuo Yang to test out Lin Xun¡¯s true strength first.

    Perhaps, he would lose the chance to defeat Lin Xun by doing so, but it was no doubt the wisest decision.

    ¡°I already told you that you¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled brightly, but in the eyes of the nsmen of the Zuo n, the smile was irritating and obnoxious.

    ¡°You shoulde out too. Stop hiding or I will look down on you too.¡± Lin Xun shot a sidelong nce at Qin Xing.

    Qin Xing¡¯s face darkened. This kid is too arrogant. He had held himself back because he felt that Lin Xun had to have some sort of tricks up his sleeve since he had been acting so arrogantly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zuo Yang roared furiously. His body raged with qi like it was burning. He sprang up from the rock, and his imposing bearing soared even higher.

    After all, he wasn¡¯t an average person. He realized that he had been too careless.

    Boom!

    His body was like a furnace¡ªhis bones were rattling and booming, and his blood and qi were zing like divine rainbows. He disyed the power belonging to the Perfect Spirit Sea Stage to its full majesty.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you will be defeated today! You are destined to be a stepping stone on my path to fame!¡±

    Zuo Yang¡¯s long hair danced in the air, and his qi surged around him like smoke signals, generating a terrifying power capable of incinerating everything it touched.

    The Great Sky Incineration Art!

    The Zuo n members all buzzed with excitement. The art was an inheritance of the Zuo n and only core members of the n were allowed to learn it.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Can you do nothing but talk?!¡± Lin Xun shouted.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zuo Yang was so infuriated that his eyes zed with murderous rage. He had mobilized his trump card yet he suffered such humiliation in front of so many people. How could he stand it?

    Rumble¡ª

    Shafts of blood-colored light fired across the sky like furnaces emerging one after another and then hovered around Zuo Yang. mes spiraled into the air like it was about to incinerate the sky and distort the void.

    The scene stunned many people because it contained imago power, which showed how terrifying the Great Sky Incineration Art was. It was indeed worthy of being called a secret inheritance art of the Zuo n.

    A cold light swirled in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He sensed the terrifying imago power and that it belonged to the fire attribute.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zuo Yang soared into the sky and sent one furnace crashing down after another. Waves of mes rolled across the area as though a copsed volcano was about to incinerate the area into nothingness.

    ¡°That guy has be so powerful, no wonder he dared to fight with me before.¡± Qin Yang¡¯s eyes glinted.

    Lin Xun smiled subtly and threw another fist out.

    Boom!

    A dazzling glow of azure light illuminated the mountains and valleys like an enraged dragon emerging from the depths of an abyss.

    He hadbined six heavenshaking destructions into that punch!

    When he was in the Ancient Spirit World, he had amazed even Heaven Ascension cultivators with the power of his fist!

    For a moment, beams of light collided, wind engulfed the area, and blinding light poured out and swallowed up the furnaces.

    Shock erupted in the audience. The scene was too earthshaking.

    Soon, a miserable scream filled the air and Zuo Yang was sted up. He had sustained heavy injuries and was bleeding all over his body. His skin was torn, and his body was convulsing with unbearable pain.

    He had used the mysterious Great Sky Incineration Art, his strongest cultivation art, under the impression that he could suppress Lin Xun. It had never crossed his mind that his power would be shattered in seconds, and he would be close to death!

 Chapter 470

    Thud!

    Zuo Yang fell to the ground, coughing up blood.

    It was just a punch, but he seemed to have sustained heavy injuries. He struggled to rise to his feet, and it made the entire audience stiffen with disbelief.

    That was the Great Sky Incineration Art!

    It is a unique art of the Zuo n! How could Zuo Yang be suppressed and defeated in one move?

    Who would believe that?

    The Zuo n members were dumbstruck by the ugly defeat. He couldn¡¯t stand a single strike and lost¡­

    The Qin n members¡¯ expressions morphed indefinitely as they could tell it wasn¡¯t that Zuo Yang wasn¡¯t strong enough.Instead, Lin Xun had reached an astonishing level in the Spirit Sea Stage!

    If their young master Qin Xing had attacked first...

    The expressions on the Qin n members¡¯ faces changed dramatically, and they dared not think about it anymore.

    Even Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu were all taken aback. Lin Xun¡¯s changes had been too extraordinary after he stepped out of closed-door cultivation. He had be several times stronger than he was before.

    ¡°I already told you that you¡¯re not qualified to challenge me, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Lin Xunnded next to Zuo Yang with a sh, picked him up, and smiled brightly.

    However, the smile was extremely unpleasant to Zuo Yang, so unpleasant that he almost went berserk. He roared and writhed, wanting to fight again.

    However, his only movements were his dimming eyes and his mouth feebly coughing up blood. He was too badly wounded and could struggle no more.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be so smug!¡±

    Zuo Yang screamed, his hair awry. Previously, he exuded an extraordinary demeanor but now, he was dripping with blood, riddled with wounds and restrained. Compared to Lin Xun, he looked very tragic and many people couldn¡¯t help but pity him.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Let go of my Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t make a mistake. You have already won the battle. Let go of Zuo Yang now. Otherwise, not only you, but the entire Mind Cleansing Peak will also have to suffer with you!¡±

    The cultivators of the Zuo n shouted threateningly, worried that Lin Xun would kill Zuo Yang.

    Lin Xun smirked and tossed Zuo Yang over to Lin Zhong like garbage. ¡°Take care of him. If anyone dares to do anything then kill him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Zhong grabbed Zuo Yang like a little chick. As a Heaven Ascension cultivator, he could easily take Zuo Yang¡¯s life with a lift of his hand.

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    The nsmen of the Zuo n were so angry that their eyes almost popped out. They didn¡¯t think that Lin Xun would be so fearless to detain Zuo Yang and threaten them with his life.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you know what you are doing?¡±

    The skinny old man Zuo Shengjin donned a murderous expression as he threatened, ¡°If anything happens to Young Master Zuo Yang, all of you will have to bear the wrath of my Zuo Family!¡±

    ¡°Old thing, are you threatening me at such a time?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Uncle Zhong, maybe it¡¯s better to kill Zuo Yang first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Zuo Yang screamed at the top of his voice. He was utterly terrified. Lin Xun was fearless and had even forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel before. What would he not do?

    Moreover, Zuo Yang had witnessed Lin Xun kill Lin Zhi, who was Lin Xun¡¯s own cousin!

    Based on that, how would he not be scared witless?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±

    Zuo Shengjin had no choice but topromise. With a livid face, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°As long as you let Young Master Zuo Yang go, we can negotiate anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll let him live for now,¡± said Lin Xun casually. Then, he shifted his gaze over to Qin Xing and grinned. ¡°You¡¯ve watched enough. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Qin Xing shuddered all over. The burning fighting spirit in his heart had long been extinguished and reced with fear. How would he dare to fight now?

    Zuo Yang was a tyrannical character who could rival him in strength, but Lin Xun had utterly crushed him in one punch. Regardless of how conceited Qin Xing was, he knew that he was no match for Lin Xun even if fought with all his strength.

    However, just as he was about to retreat, Lin Xun came speeding toward him with lightning speed.

    ¡°Come on, Let¡¯s fight! Don¡¯t you want to beat me to be famous? I¡¯m giving you the chance!¡±

    As Lin Xun roared, he soared into the sky like a Hornless Ice Dragon. The power of his fist smashed through the air like a tsunami.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Qin Xing panicked. He was about to retreat, but Lin Xun suddenly charged forward to capture him.

    He¡¯s too arrogant!

    That guy attaches no importance to me at all!

    For a brief moment, Qin Xing wanted to risk everything and fight, but his instinct made him dodge with lightning speed.

    Shua!

    He bolted to the Qin n¡¯s side.

    However, Lin Xun had already predicted his movements. He suddenly appeared in front of Qin Xing and blocked his path like a ghost.

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Qin Xing roared.

    Golden lights frantically circted his body as he gathered all his strength to st Lin Xun away.

    He operated his ancestral secret art and his innate talent Golden Bone Body to form a golden metal-like cast around his body.

    He trod on air like a golden mountain, crushing everything in his way and distorting the airflow.

    However, with one punch, Lin Xun shattered the golden light around his body andunched him into the air.

    The audience felt their scalp go numb and their eyes went wide with shocked disbelief. Even Qin Xing was defeated in one strike! What kind of fist art is that? It¡¯s too abnormal!

    With a thud, Qin Xing fell right in front of Lin Zhong.

    Lin Zhong picked him up and restrained him.

    ¡°Little trash, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    With a boom. Qin An, a Heaven Ascension cultivator from the Qin n,unched an attack. He raced over to Lin Xun with unbelievable speed and attempted to rescue Qin Xing!

    Although he was fast, someone was faster!

    Shua!

    An imposing and majestic figure emerged in front of Lin Xun and thrust his palm forward, sting Qin An into the air.

    It was Third Old Zhu!

    Although he had been standing there with an indifferent face, he had been watching everything closely. He suddenly attacked and defeated Qin An in one blow before Lin Xun issued an instruction!

    Taking this opportunity, Lin Xun safely returned to stand beside Lin Zhong with a sh.

    ¡°Little trash! Quickly release our young master!¡±

    The nsmen of the Qin ns all roared. Everything had happened too quickly. Who would have thought that not only was Zuo Yan utterly defeated, even Qin Xing couldn¡¯t stop Lin Xun?

    It was indeed unbelievable. Two famous young geniuses in the Forbidden City were suppressed in an instant.

    The cultivators of the Zuo and Qin ns didn¡¯t know how to react to the abnormal strength that Lin Xun had shown!

    Too fast!

    Now, both Zuo Yang and Qin Xing had been captured, which made the nsmen of the Zuo and Qin ns afraid to make any moves. All they could do was throw out threats and curse.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are seeking death and only bringing disaster to your Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    ¡°Little trash, I¡¯ll give you onest chance¡ªrelease our young master now and we will not pursue today¡¯s matter. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Release our young master!¡± everyone thundered.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t panic in the least and just raised his hand into the air. Then, in one swift motion, he pped both the cheeks of Zuo Yang and Qin Xing. They roared in fury as their cheeks swelled up and bled.

    It was utter humiliation!

    They had been restrained, had be captives, and had suffered a full-force p from Lin Xun. The two quivered with anger and almost went berserk.

    They hade from aristocratic ns, had extraordinary talent, and enjoyed supreme status. Their respective ns regarded them highly, and they were respected wherever they went. When had they ever suffered such humiliation?

    ¡°You¡¯re dead! One day, I will crush your bones into ashes!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait!¡± Zuo Yang and Qin Xing roared.

    Their nsmen were all livid, their chests were heaving up and down!

    ¡°If you yell again, I will cripple you first and then torture you. Don¡¯t worry, I have patience. I will make both of you realize what real torture and humiliation are.¡± Lin Xun smiled brightly.

    However, his voice and smile were incredibly chilling. Zuo Yang and Qin Xing both mped their mouths shut and stared at Lin Xun maliciously. They were very worried about what Lin Xun had nned to do.

    As for Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture and the members of the North Light Lin n, they were palpitating with fear and shock. Lin Xun was too fearless and showed no hesitation in killing both Zuo Yang and Qin Xing.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Zuo Shengjin¡¯s cold voice rang out from the Zuo n¡¯s side.

    On the other side, Qin An also stood forward and pinned a re at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Now that you all have finally stopped barking, can you listen to what I want to say?¡±

    Lin Xun turned around with a smile and swept a calm nce over the cultivators of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    However, his calm smile chilled the cultivators even more. This kid is a little evil devil. He¡¯s not normal at all. Would other cultivators dare to treat the Zuo and Qin ns like this?

    He seems to have no fear and does whatever he wants!

    They finally understood the reason why Lin Xun dared to duel against Hua Wuyou and force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel in the imperial pce!

    He was a monster. He disregarded the rules, ignored threats, and didn¡¯t care about the consequences!

    After taking a deep breath, Zuo Shengjin said coldly, ¡°Say it, what do you want? We have limited patience.¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    All eyes gathered on Lin Xun.

    ¡°If I say that I want all the nsmen of the Zuo and Qin n to be killed, would you agree?¡± said Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m going to remind you for thest time¡ªdon¡¯t make a mistake!¡±

    The veins on Zuo Shengjin¡¯s forehead were popping, and he almost couldn¡¯t control the murderous rage erupting in his heart.

    Everyone else was the same. Lin Xun¡¯s arrogant words had made their faces darken.

    All of a sudden, murderous intent pervaded the world.

    As though Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel the change of atmosphere, he grinned. ¡°Of course, I know you all won¡¯t agree. So, I don¡¯t have any other condition. I just want to keep the two young masters on Mind Cleansing Peak for a few days. I will release them depending on my mood.¡±

 Chapter 471

    In the end, the Zuo and Qin ns left unwillingly.

    They had no other choice. Zuo Yang and Qin Xing were too important as they were direct descendants, so they were worried their actions would put their lives in danger.

    After they were captured and taken to Mind Cleansing Peak, they could only return to their n and report the matter.

    On Mind Cleansing Peak, youngsters cheered and apuded.

    A while ago, enemies were blocking the entrance of Mind Cleansing Peak and constantly provoking and humiliating them. Although they were furious, they had no choice but to clench their teeth and endure them.

    However, Lin Xun emerged from his closed-door cultivation and ughtered Lin Zhi and dozens of people like a killing god. Then he captured Zuo Yang and Qin Xing in one move. His swift and domineering means were equivalent to helping the youngsters vent their anger.

    Only some powerful people donned worried expressions. The current situation might be satisfying, but Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s situation was bing increasingly dangerous.

    Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Lin Zhong, Third Old Zhu and the higher-ups of the North Light Lin n were gathered together.

    ¡°This is a little troublesome. We have detained Zuo Yang and Qin Xing, so the Zuo and Qin ns will leave this matter at that,¡± sighed a middle-aged man from the North Light Lin n.

    ¡°Lin Zhi has died tragically, and all the cultivators with her were also killed. If the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns find out about this, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun is too reckless. As they say, great ns can be ruined by ack of forbearance. What he has done is the same as piercing the sky!¡±

    The higher-ups of the North Light Lin n sighed one after another. Their faces were grave and overcast with worry.

    On the other hand, Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu kept quiet and didn''t utter a word.

    However, they could tell that the members of the North Light Lin n were unhappy with Lin Xun and wereining.

    ¡°The worst thing is that Lin Xun has offended the imperial family and some powerful figures of the empire at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet. Now, he has ruined all rtionships with the Zuo and Qin ns. The situation is very serious. We will be destroyed if we¡¯re not careful,¡± a man with long ck hair said aloud in a grim voice.

    He was Lin Huairen, the younger brother of Lin Huaiyuan, the North Light Lin n Head.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± the nsmen sighed.

    Lin Zhong couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Everyone, I believe Young Master is not acting recklessly. He must have a n that we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    ¡°A n?¡± Lin Huairen cast a nce at Spirit Vulture.

    Spirit Vulture no longer remained silent and said calmly, ¡°Lin Xun willeter. You can ask him then.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he just finished his closed-door cultivation and he doesn¡¯t understand the situation. Yet, he stirred up so much trouble! What n could he have?! He is just a little boy fooling around!¡± someone snorted coldly.

    It was a white-haired old man called Lin Zifang.

    He was very old and so was regarded as an elder of the North Light Lin n despite his Spirit Sea cultivation.

    Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture frowned when they heard him criticize Lin Xun, but they didn¡¯t refute.

    ¡°In my opinion, Lin Xun must be properly lectured when hees. If jade is not cut and polished, it can not be made into anything. If he continues to cause trouble like this, Mind Cleansing Peak will be destroyed one day!¡± Lin Zifang spoke sternly.

    He seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Lin Zhong said aloud, ¡°doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Lin Zifang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lin Zhong, you are regarded as an elder of our Lin Family. Don¡¯t you know what our current situation is? Lin Xun is messing around, but you are still protecting him! What¡¯s the difference between that and harming him?¡±

    Before the others could say anything, Lin Zifang continued angrily, ¡°If I had known that the kid was this ipetent, I wouldn¡¯t have let the North Light Lin n support him. Now we are also affected by his actions!¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall turned tense.

    Strange expressions flickered across the eyes of Lin Huaiyuan and other North Light Lin n members.

    Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong frowned, not expecting Lin Zifang to say such words at such a critical moment!

    ¡°When Mind Cleansing Peak was doing well, you all moved back happily, but now that some bad things happened, you areining endlessly. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unnecessary?¡± Xiaoke couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.

    ¡°How dare you! How can an outsider intervene in the affairs of our Lin n?¡± Lin Zifang reprimanded her.

    ¡°Xiaoke, don¡¯t say more,¡± Spirit Vulture reminded her.

    In the past, Xiaoke would listen to Spirit Vulture but today, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Lin Zifang took advantage of his seniority to patronize others, but he didn¡¯t think of ways to solve a problem and instead pushed the me onto Lin Xun.

    ¡°So you also know that this is your Lin n¡¯s affair? But I don¡¯t see you treating Lin Xun as the head of the Lin n!¡± Xiaoke coldly retorted.

    Lin Zifang was so furious that his face turned livid. ¡°Little girl, how dare you talk to me like that! Do you want me to expel you from Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    ¡°Expel me?¡± Xiaoke¡¯s lips curved in a cold smile.

    Just when she was about to say something, Spirit Vulture stopped her, ¡°Don¡¯t argue¡­¡±

    However, before Spirit Vulture finished, Lin Zifang interrupted in a deep voice, ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak is handed down by the ancestors of our Lin n and it is not a territory of outsiders! If you don¡¯t apologize to me today, leave Mind Cleansing Peak immediately!¡±

    Spirit Vulture¡¯s expression turned cold, Xiaoke¡¯s bright eyes became chilling and Lin Zhong¡¯s brows were furrowed with fury.

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely tense.

    ¡°Sixth Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Miss Xiaoke was invited by Lin Xun and she has done a lot for Mind Cleansing Peak,¡± Lin Huairen persuaded as he had sharply sensed the change in atmosphere.

    He knew very well that Xiaoke had a very important position on Mind Cleansing Peak, and she was in no way inferior to Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong.

    Lin Zifang seemed like he wouldn¡¯t take a step back as he sneered, ¡°So, should I apologize to her? I think even Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t dare to tell me to do that!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I am going to disappoint you.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded in the hall.

    Followed by him walking out from the side of the hall. His ck eyes swept over Lin Zifang coldly like a sh of lightning.

    ¡°You keep saying that you need to teach me a lesson, saying that I have dragged the North Light Lin n into trouble, but now you want to expel my people. Who gave you the power to do this?¡±

    The hall fell utterly silent.

    Lin Xun had overheard the conversation just now.

    In terms of seniority, Lin Xun had to address Lin Zifang as granduncle! It was just that their rtionship was very distant.

    It was extremely disrespectful of Lin Xun to reprimand and question Lin Zifang in front of everyone.

    ¡°You¡­are you talking to me?¡±

    As expected Lin Zifang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    ¡°You heard it right. I¡¯m talking about you. What? Do you think it¡¯s fun to patronize other people using your seniority?¡± Lin Xun said coldly.

    There was an indescribable hatred in his heart. While they were under internal trouble and outside aggression, Lin Zifang, an elder, didn¡¯t help solve the problem, but instead jumped out to cause trouble. How could Lin Xun respect him?

    ¡°Are you saying I patronize people?¡±

    This is outrageous! Lin Zifang trembled with anger. In his view, Lin Xun was a junior, but he had lectured and humiliated him in front of everyone!

    Others were also shocked. It was taboo to disrespect someone more senior within a n. If the matter spreads out, they would be a hugeughingstock.

    ¡°Lin Xun, let¡¯s just forget about this,¡± urged Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Yes, take a step back. Don¡¯t give other people a chance tough at us.¡±

    Other people persuaded them.

    ¡°No way!¡± Lin Zifang roared. Lin Xun was a junior, but he had embarrassed him in front of so many people. How could he stand that?

    ¡°When your grandfather was alive, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do this to me. You are a little kid, but you ignored the etiquette of the n and disrespected your elder. If you don¡¯t kneel and apologize, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    He rose to his feet, his hair taking on a spiked appearance and he almost sputtered on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Lin Xun looked at Lin Zifang coldly and finally took a deep breath and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, take him to the ancestralnd on Mind Cleansing Peak to reflect!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t intend to argue and just wanted to imprison Lin Zifang!

    ¡°Lin Xun, that doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±

    Lin Huairen scrunched his brows. Other North Light Lin n members were bewildered. In their opinion, Lin Xun hadmitted the worst offense of disrespect. Isn¡¯t he worried about being criticized?

    ¡°Young Master, th¡­¡± Lin Zhong was extremely worried.

    ¡°Go.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t waver in the least as he spat out one word.

    ¡°You...how dare you...you are rebellious¡ª¡±

    Lin Zifang¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he roared, but deep down, he was a little scared.

    Lin Zhong stepped forward, and an invisible force poured out, restraining Lin Zifang and bringing him away.

    ¡°Lin Xun! You¡ª¡±

    Lin Huairen finally couldn¡¯t hold back and stood up. Lin Zifang was from the North Light Lin n, and Lin Xun¡¯s move was no different from hitting them in the face.

    ¡°Once the internal troubles and external aggression of the Lin Family are dealt with, I will apologize to you, but now, whoever dares to cause disturbance on Mind Cleansing Peak will be punished severely!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was indifferent, but there was a sense of oppressive authority.

    ¡°Now that we are in a situation of internal troubles and external aggression, everyone should work together to fight against outsiders.¡±

    Spirit Vulture said warmly, ¡°I believe you all don¡¯t want to see anything happen to Mind Cleansing Peak, right?¡±

    Lin Huairen let out a long sigh and sat down again with an overcast expression on his face.

    The other North Light Lin n members also looked gloomy. Lin Xun¡¯s ruthlessness was unexpected.

    He is so cruel to his people, what would he be afraid to do in this world?

 Chapter 472

    The North Light Lin n members didn¡¯t stay long before they left under the leadership of Lin Huairen. It seemed that they knew it would be meaningless to stay any longer.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to persuade them to stay and just watched them leave. ¡°Uncle Zhong, keep an eye on them. If you notice anything unusual, immediately capture them!¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded.

    He also knew that Mind Cleansing Peak was in a danger-ridden situation. The consequences could be serious if they couldn¡¯t maintain stability within the n.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what do you n to do?¡± Spirit Vulture asked.

    ¡°From today onwards, close Mind Cleansing Peak. Can you all stay here for a while and live a period of istion? As for the outside world, I will deal with it alone.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was incredibly calm, indicating that he had given their situation a long thought.

    ¡°By yourself?¡±

    Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, and Lin Zhong were all taken aback. Even Third Old Zhu couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Xun in surprise.

    They all knew well that Lin Xun intended to deal with the two high ns, the Zuo and Qin ns, and the three coteral branches of the Lin n alone!

    Could Lin Xun do that by himself?

    Spirit Vulture had a suspicion that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as Lin Xun had said.

    In the end, Lin Xun didn¡¯t disclose the reason for his decision because he didn¡¯t want them to worry.

    Although Spirit Vulture and the others were puzzled by his decision, they had no choice but to agree when they saw his unyielding determination.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, Lin Xun left Mind Cleansing Peak apanied by Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong.

    It was also on that day when Mind Cleansing Peak was closed and isted from the world.

    As one of the seventy-two aristocratic peaks, Mind Cleansing Peak was protected by a mysterious defense formation. It would be difficult for even a Life-Death Stage King to break through it.

    Therefore, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried that the Zuo and Qin ns would try to break into Mind Cleansing Peak to get revenge.

    Furthermore, he had imprisoned Zuo Yang and Qin Xing on Mind Cleansing Peak, so the Zuo and Qin ns would first have to weigh the consequences before theyunched a retaliation attack.

    ¡°Young Master, are you going to ask the Qinglu Academy for help?¡± Lin Zhong anxiously asked on the jeweled carriage.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to depend on yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head and his eyes took on a pensive look as he said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Zhong, would you believe it if I say that it won¡¯t be long before many people will help me on their own initiative?¡±

    Lin Zhong gazed at Lin Xun¡¯s sharp and handsome face for a moment before he said firmly, ¡°I believe it.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed in surprise, ¡°Uncle Zhong, you don¡¯t doubt me?¡±

    Lin Zhong smiled. ¡°Young master, you have never made a wrong decision.¡±

    He hesitated for a moment and then he choked, ¡°Young Master, no matter what happens, even if...even if you lose Mind Cleansing Peak, you must live!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, closed his eyes, and sank into deep thought.

    Zhao Tai, the owner of the Sky Martial Arena, had specifically looked for him to tell him some extremely important secrets back at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet.

    Five years!

    The mysterious influential figure of the imperial pce had guaranteed that Yun Qingbai from the Omega Sword Sect would not appear in the next five years.

    To this day, Lin Xun still clearly remembered Zhao Tai¡¯s words at the time. Do what you want and create all the disturbance you want. The greater the noise, the better, especially in Qinglu Academy. It¡¯s even better if you cause so much disturbance that the principal takes notice of you. It will only be beneficial to your situation.¡±

    The empire will not ignore real talents. You must have the strength worthy of the empire''s attention. The more outstanding you are, the more the empire will value you. When a cmity descends upon you, the empire will provide a path for you!¡±

    Those words were simple and easy to understand. It was the source of Lin Xun¡¯s confidence to face all the crises alone.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t pin all his hopes on other people. He had his own ns.

    Just as he had told Lin Zhong, it was better to depend on yourself!

    When I am strong enough, who would dare to bring trouble to me in this world?

    The Ancient Spirit World had been an eye-opening experience for him. He saw a more vast world and understood that the great Ziyao Empire was nothingpared to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    If he couldn¡¯t solve the troubles in front of him, how could he avenge his family in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Suddenly, his eyes sprang open. ¡°Uncle Zhong, remember to send a letter to the three coteral branches West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak and inform them that the three years I promised them will remain unchanged, but since they have already chosen to betray Mind Cleansing Peak and cooperate with the Zuo and Qin ns, they will have to pay a high price for it.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Tell them to sever rtionships with the Zuo and Qin ns within half a year. Otherwise, they will have to pay for the price of betrayal!¡±

    Lin Zhong shuddered and solemnly nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Qinglu Academy.

    It was noon, and the students had all finished sses. On the peaceful ancient campus were high-spirited teenagers everywhere.

    Dressed in the same uniform, they looked especially young and energetic like the rising sun.

    A carriage ttered to a stop in front of Qinglu Academy. Lin Xun got off, waved goodbye to Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu, took a deep breath and walked into Qinglu Academy. He had been gone for two months.

    ¡°Hey, that person looks familiar.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun! No, Little Instructor Lin. He¡¯s finally back!

    Lin Xun was quickly recognized and his appearance caused amotion.

    Soon, the news of his return spread at an incredible speed throughout the Hidden Dragon Department, Dao Martial Department, True Martial Department and the Rune Department.

    ¡°What? Lin Xun showed up? Doesn¡¯t he know how many people are looking to defeat him to wash away the humiliation the imperial family suffered?¡±

    ¡°I recall that the Zuo and Qin ns had besieged Mind Cleansing Peak, and it is in a precarious situation. Why did Lin Xune back to Qinglu Academy instead, is he here to seek help?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s return made Qinglu Academy very lively, and everywhere was filled with discussions.

    It was understandable because Lin Xun was too famous. He had be a legendary young genius after he stirred up one sensational incident after another in the Forbidden City. Each one had set off storms and was widely discussed in the empire.

    He had the title of Master of Mind Cleansing Peak, leader of the Lin n, and the young rune grandmaster of the Qinglu Academy, the Divine Workshop and the headquarters of the Rune Master Association.

    Who would have imagined that beneath those glorious halos was only a sixteen-year-old boy?

    The number of sensational things he had done was even more incredible.

    He sessively defeated Hua Wuyou, violently beat up the descendants of the Song n, evoked the nine draconic cries and repaired the Sword of Apocalypse, a precious treasure of the empress.

    Chu Haidong, who was from one of the three great rune ns, wasbelled a stupid idiot because he had offended Lin Xun and became aughingstock in the Forbidden City.

    Chu Haidong¡¯s elder, Chu Shanhe, the vice department head of the Rune Department, tried to take action against Lin Xun but he failed miserably. In the end, he was too ashamed to show his face again.

    Even the widely circted song Heaven Pride was said to be rted to Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun could be said to be a monster that appeared out of nowhere. He had shaken the Forbidden City too many times.

    However, the good times didn¡¯tst long. He had acted without restraint at the express¡¯ birthday banquet. He had defeated Chi Cangfeng and forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel. As a result, he had offended the imperial family and angered the powerful and influential figures of the empire and brought trouble upon himself!

    In the end, he had lost the life-changing opportunity to train in the mysterious domain.

    This incident had shaken the Forbidden City, and many people believed that Lin Xun was doomed to fall and his fate worried many people.

    Many people believed that Lin Xun had gone into closed-door cultivation on Mind Cleansing Peak because he was afraid and that he knew that a cmity was looming.

    Now, after two months, Lin Xun suddenly appeared in Qinglu Academy. Naturally, his return attracted all sorts of attention.

    ¡°That guy still dared to show up here. This is going to be interesting. I remember that Zuo Yujing, who is ranked third on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings, vowed that he would make Lin Xun unable to eat or walk around if he showed up.¡±

    ¡°Not only Zuo Yujing, but many genius cultivators from the Martial Dao Department are also waiting to teach Lin Xun a lesson to wash away the humiliation that the imperial family had suffered.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Lin Xun is such an outstanding person, but he stirred up so much trouble.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance set off a storm in Qinglu Academy!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was in a discussion with Shen Tuo.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t worry, you are at Qinglu Academy. No one would daree here and cause trouble. Now that you are back, you should concentrate on teaching and not let the storm happening in the outside world affect you,¡± Shen Tuo said warmly, pleased to see Lin Xun return to the academy.

    Lin Xun felt a warm current rushing up his heart. He thought that the rumors circting in the outside world would change Shen Tuo¡¯s opinion of him.

    Clearly, he had overthought.

    Even if Shen Tuo knew that Lin Xun had offended the imperial family and other influential and powerful figures, he still guaranteed his safety. This showed how strong the foundation of the Qinglu Academy was.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t return to the Qinglu Academy to take refuge.

    ¡°Can I borrow the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower for a while?¡± Lin Xun stated his true purpose.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Tuo agreed without hesitation. But then, he seemed to remember something as his eyes widened and he eximed, ¡°What did you say? You want to use the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Shen Tuo stared at Lin Xun with shocked disbelief. ¡°You...you wouldn¡¯t be nning to cast a rune armament, right?¡±

    The ninth floor of the Refinement Tower was specially reserved for creating rune armament!

    It was a well-known fact in Qinglu Academy but Lin Xun requested to borrow the ninth floor of the tower. How would Shen Tuo not be shocked?

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Lin Xun had nothing to hide so he nodded calmly.

    After receiving confirmation, Shen Tuo, an experienced rune grandmaster, lost hisposure. His lips quivered.

    If he remembered correctly, Lin Xun was only sixteen years old and had only been at the rune grandmaster level for less than half a year.

    However, he wanted to create a rune armament!

    It was too unbelievable!

 Chapter 473

    Rune Armament!

    It was a kind of unfathomable aeth treasure that only a rune grandmaster who had mastered spirit gathering was able to fathom.

    Of course, that was only the qualification to study it. It would be even more difficult to make one!

    Shen Tuo was an experienced rune grandmaster with a spirit-gather ability, but he had never made a rune armament in his life!

    He knew about the difficulty in making a rune armament better than many people in the world.

    First of all, it required several rare rune materials, which would cost at least fifty million gold coins.

    That alone was an obstacle to many rune grandmasters.

    After all, fifty million gold coins were enough to purchase arge battleship! It was an astronomical amount.

    Secondly, the making of a rune armament involved many ancient, obscure rune patterns and arrays, and the slightest error could cause a catastrophic change and failure in the rune armament!

    Shen Tuo had previously spent several years making a rune armament along with several rune grandmasters from the Rune Department, but a slight mistake in the rune patterns ruined the rune materials and their efforts had all been wasted.

    The most terrifying thing was that one of the rune grandmasters had been hugely impacted by the failure. Almost half of his cultivation was destroyed after he had invested so much time and energy into the making of the rune armament.

    The experience made it clear to Shen Tuo that not anyone could make precious treasures such as rune armament.

    In the present empire, only the old monsters of the rune founder level could sessfully cast a rune armament!

    However, there were only a handful of such old monsters in the world.

    The most famous rune founders were all being worshiped in the Divine Workshop, Rune Master Association, the Rune Department or the three great rune ns.

    Therefore, that was why Shen Tuo had an unusual and rude response when he confirmed that Lin Xun had wanted to borrow the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower to cast a rune armament.

    Shen Tuo drew several deep breaths before he could suppress the astonishment in his heart. Then, he wanted to confirm it again. ¡°Are¡­are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. He, of course, wasn¡¯t joking.

    Shen Tuo¡¯s eyes zed as he asked, ¡°How confident are you in seeding?¡±

    If someone else had said they wanted to make a rune armament, he would have treated them as a lunatic, but Lin Xun was different. Despite being only sixteen years old, he had evoked the nine draconic cries phenomenon and had created an unprecedented miracle.

    Moreover, he had miraculously restored the damaged Sword of Apocalypse, a rune armament, which had no hope of being repaired!

    Lin Xun¡¯s amazing feats had made Shen Tuo start to believe that the youth could make a rune armament!

    Lin Xun shrugged and said, ¡°I have a rough idea, but I¡¯m not sure about my chance of sess.¡±

    Shen Tuo stared at him nkly, the excitement subsided from his heart and his mind became much calmer. He realized that he had been a little too excited too early.

    Lin Xun had no experience in refining rune armament so he, of course, had no idea how difficult it was.

    Perhaps, he only wanted to attempt to make a rune armament.

    ¡°Then, what kind of rune armament are you nning to make? Have you got the rune materials ready?¡± asked Shen Tuo.

    ¡°A spear,¡± Lin Xu stated without hesitation.

    He had wanted to make it for Lin Zhong. There were only very few people he could trust with his life in the entire world, and Lin Zhong was no doubt one of the very few.

    ¡°As for the rune materials¡­¡± Lin Xun sounded helpless.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to hide anything and calmly exined, ¡°I¡¯m still missing seven or eight kinds of rune materials, such as the five-element iron of the ancient star, cloud light sea soul silk, ck divine gold jade essence¡­¡±

    Shen Tuo was dumbstruck. He realized that he had gotten too excited too early. Those rune materials were not only rare but also almost impossible to find!

    For example, the five-element iron of the ancient star contained the essence of the five elements and even a thumb-sized piece was worth thousands of gold coins. It was considered a heaven-grade rune material.

    The ck divine gold jade essence had long disappeared from the world. The only ones remaining were only found in the imperial family and ancient aristocratic ns.

    ¡°Kid, it''s going to be difficult.¡± Shen Tuo sighed

    He had started to suspect whether Lin Xun was ying a prank on him. If hecked so many rune materials, how could he make the rune armament?

    ¡°Which is why I came here to find you.¡± Lin Xun grinned.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Shen Tuo smiled wryly. ¡°Kid, you think too highly of me. I might know a little about the rune materials youck, but it would be extremely difficult to get hold of them...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As long as you know a little about them, I have some rune materials to exchange for them.¡±

    With a flick of his sleeve, a silvery glow on the ground dazzled their eyes.

    Shen Tuo didn¡¯t believe Lin Xun at first and thought he was only joking. After all, the rune materials he wanted were extremely rare and nothing could be exchanged for them.

    However, he froze and fell into a dazed-like state at the dazzling glow from the treasure.

    The silvery glow was illusionary as it swayed like the stars like a miniature roaring waterfall. It wasn¡¯t only magnificent but also had a natural supreme beauty!

    Too beautiful!

    Shen Tuo was shaken. He could instantly tell the treasures were silver grass stems. They were all perfectly straight and sharp and looked like supreme swords or halberds capable of piercing the sky!

    Shen Tuo was most stirred by the extremely pure and rich aeth qi that surrounded the silver rune materials. They seemed ethereal, cold but fragrant and could prate the depths of the soul.

    ¡°Their leaves are like swords, their spirits are like stars, their light is dreamy and illusionary¡­¡±

    A thought shed across Shen Tuo¡¯s mind like lightning and made his body go stiff. He cried out, ¡°Could they be silver frost sword grass?¡±

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Shen Tuo had recognized them right away. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Lin Xun had acquired the silver frost sword grass from the ancient ruins in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    When he had first arrived in the Forbidden City, he had an urgent need of money so he sold several kinds of medicinal herbs, such as the nine twisted heart iron, pure void spirit flower, Azure Fiendish Dragon Wood, Great White Meteorite Iron and Tear Stained Scarlet Shadow Grass, to Stone Cauldron Alms. He had received an astonishing amount of money for them.

    As for the rune materials left on Lin Xun, such as the silver frost sword grass, true sun dragon essence fruit and purple sprite iron, they were all extinct treasures worth a remarkable amount.

    ¡°It¡¯s really them! They still exist in the world!¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s eyes zed with excitement. ¡°Even in ancient times, they were considered rare treasures because they are first-ss medicines. They could bring people back to life and restore flesh and bones. Even great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage would fight to the death over them and even a Life Death Stage King would covet them!¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised once again. Shen Tuo had said the same thing as the Azure Turtle when he had described the marvelous ability of the silver frost sword grass.

    ¡°Those treasures have long disappeared from the world. I thought they were only legends. I never thought that I could see some today. Unbelievable!¡± Shen Tuo repeatedly marveled out loud.

    The appearance of the silver frost sword grass had a huge impact on him.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to speak, Shen Tuo eximed again, ¡°Heavens, there are ten of them! Isn¡¯t it said that a person would burn to ashes if they touch one?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly as he watched on. An always serious and dignified rune grand master was repeatedly screaming and eximing like a little kid. That was the power of rune materials. They could tempt any cultivators.

    After a long moment, Shen Tuo restored his calmness a little and said with aplicated expression, ¡°It seems like you came prepared.¡±

    Lin Xun bowed respectfully. ¡°Elder, please can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Do you really want to use these stalks of silver frost sword grass to exchange for rune materials?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Okay, leave it to me. I believe that no one will refuse to exchange for rune materials when they see a silver frost sword grass!¡± Shen Tuo happily agreed.

    ¡°I remember that some old guys in our Qinglu Academy have some of the rune materials you need. Oh, there should also be some in the Divine Workshop¡­¡±

    He began to think about whom to exchange for the rune materials with the ten stalks of silver frost sword grass.

    ¡°Elder, one of the silver frost sword grass is for you. Please don¡¯t exchange it.¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s eyes went wide. Then, he immediately understood that this was Lin Xun¡¯s payment for helping him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but p Lin Xun on the shoulder and said emotionally, ¡°You¡ªyou still don¡¯t understand the value of these silver frost sword grass. If I let out some words, all sorts of powerful people wille crying and begging me to exchange for one.¡±

    He continued with a smile. ¡°I can also gain some favors that way. There are many benefits.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped inwardly. Ginger indeed gets spicier as it gets older.

    ¡°By the way¡ª¡±

    Shen Tuo suddenly remembered something. He said with a frown, ¡°There is a rune material that can¡¯t be exchanged for. From what I know, there is only one stored in the Langya Treasure House of our Qinglu Academy in the entire empire.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    Shen Tuo said, ¡°It¡¯s the horn of the Kui Ox!¡±

    That was the core material of the rune armament. Without it, everything would be useless.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t exchange it, how do I get it?¡± asked Lin Xun worriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, but... it¡¯s too difficult. There are many conditions¡ªfirst, you have to have 5,000 points before you are qualified to go take the most stringent Sky Stairs Assessment in the Dao Martial Department. And only when you pass can you exchange this treasure in the Langya Treasure House.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath.

 Chapter 474

    Five thousand points!

    Lin Xun felt a headacheing on when he heard he had to meet such a condition alone.

    The points from Qinglu Academy were extremely hard to obtain. For example, he only umted one thousand points after teaching for one month.

    That included even the points he had received as a reward for repairing the Sword of Apocalypse for the empress!

    Imaginably, it would be extremely difficult to obtain five thousand points within a short period.

    Additionally, there was the Sky Stairs Assessment!

    Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what the Sky Stairs Assessment entailed, it had to be terrifying since five thousand points was the minimum requirement required to be eligible to participate in it.

    ¡°The horn of the Kui Ox isn¡¯t just a divine rune material as it was born in ancient times. It has long disappeared from the world, but I heard that the principal encountered one when he had identally stumbled into a secret realm during his travels to the Spirit Burial Sea.¡±

    Shen Tuo suddenly said, ¡°But because it was such a special treasure, the principal has issued an order that only the person able to pass the Sky Stairs Assessment can receive the treasure.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is the Sky Stairs Assessment?¡±

    ¡°A test for cultivators,¡± stated Shen Tuo. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the specifics but I heard that disciples from the Dao Martial Department will participate. In thousands of years, only a very small number of people have passed the assessment.¡±

    ¡°Simply speaking, only the most talented and marvelous geniuses will be able to participate and pass the Sky Stairs Assessment. Any other people are doomed to fail.¡±

    ¡°I remember that only two people have sessfully passed the assessment in the past hundred years. One was Qin Zihuan and the other was Che Qingyu. They are both peerless figures of the world.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Che Qingyu is training in a mysterious sacrednd, and Qin Zihuan is now studying in the True Martial Department. I heard that he will soon leave for a mysterious sect outside our domain.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After a long discussion, Shen Tuo left with ten stalks of silver frost sword grass to exchange for rune materials for Lin Xun.

    Moreover, he had promised Lin Xun that he wouldn¡¯t expose to anyone that Lin Xun had intended to make a rune armament before he acquired the rune materials. This was to prevent any problems from arising.

    Lin Xun pondered silently for a long moment by himself before he let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°The horn of the Kui Ox is irreceable. If I can¡¯t acquire one, I won¡¯t be able to create the rune armament that I have nned out.¡±

    ¡°It seems that I have to make good use of time and earn points.¡± Lin Xun bore a look of determination.

    Before Shen Tuo left, he suggested various ways for Lin Xun to earn points such as lectures, tutorials, outdoor training, assessments and tests. Anyone who contributed to the academy would receive corresponding points as rewards.

    After contemting for a while, Lin Xun decided to make a trip to the Great Affairs Hall.

    The Great Affairs Hall was dedicated to assigning various missions and coordinating tasks within the academy. Simply speaking, it was a ce to manage tasks.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Great, we have been looking forward to seeing you for a long time.¡±

    Just as Lin Xun stepped out of the teacher''s dormitory, he saw a group of boys and girls waiting outside. They eximed and cheered when they saw Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, but then he quickly recognized that many were students from ss 9C. He saw Little Fatty Liu Hui, Fan Zhiqiu, Yang Jingyao and others among them.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, are you going to stay around this time?¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, I heard that you have angered the imperial family and many people n to take action against you. But don¡¯t worry, Instructor Shen Tuo said that no one can do anything to you as long as you are in Qinglu Academy.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, when will you resume ss? We all are looking forward to your return.¡±

    The students chattered nonstop about mundane things, but their heartfelt concern for Lin Xun warmed his heart.

    At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but imagine the peaceful life of being a teacher if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had so many matters to deal with.

    ¡°Hurry up and go to ss! Don¡¯t you see that Little Instructor Lin has a lot of things to do?¡± Little Fatty Liu Hai shouted.

    ¡°You should all go to ss. I won¡¯t be leaving the academy any time soon,¡± Lin Xun urged.

    A sharp voice resounded in the distance like a broken gong.

    ¡°Lin Xun? Where is Lin Xun? Get out here now!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell is being so rude?!¡± Little Fatty Liu Hui fumed, but when he turned around, he saw a group of figures aggressivelying their way.

    It was a group of men and women in pale azure uniforms with a symbol of a deer riding on clouds embroidered on the shoulders¡ªthe symbol of the Martial Dao Department!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you guys.¡± Little Fatty Liu Hui sounded a little puzzled.

    The expressions on the others¡¯ faces changed when they recognized the people were a group of students from the Dao Martial Department!

    In Qinglu Academy, the Hidden Dragon Department held the most students, especially new students. This was obvious from its name, Hidden Dragon.

    The Martial Dao Department was different in that students who were able to train there had to be elites who had passed several selection processes. They were all top geniuses and heroes of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    For example, the top one hundred students on the Spirit Sea Gold Ranking were all training within the Martial Dao Department!

    As for the True Martial Department, it was more transcendental and mysterious as it was a cultivation ce for Heaven Ascension cultivators. Rarely were True Martial Department students seen around the academy.

    The Rune Department and Godly Stratagems were cultivation ces specially prepared for rune masters and tacticians.

    There were few chances for interactions between students of the different departments because of their different paths even though all of them were training in Qinglu Academy.

    However, today was different. A group of elites from the Martial Dao Department stormed toward the Rune Department in an aggressive and threatening manner and made a huge fuss to see Lin Xun. They came to start trouble!

    Regardless of how slow Little Fatty Liu Hui and the others were, they would know that many people in the academy had threatened to teach Lin Xun a lesson to wash away the humiliation that the imperial family had suffered.

    ¡°That way!¡±

    The broken-gong-like voice rang again. It was from a youngster with sunken cheeks, small eyes, and a ck mole on the corner of his lips.

    He was Li Xiaofei, a pretty famous figure in the Dao Martial Department. His fame wasn¡¯t attributed to his strength or powerful cultivation, but to the distinctive mole on the corner of his lips. He was nicknamed Mole because of that.

    As his voice sounded, the Martial Dao students cast their gazes in their direction and their eyes immediately locked on Lin Xun.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? You¡¯ve finally shown yourself. We have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Li Xiaofei rushed ahead, raised his chin, and studied Lin Xun closely. Suddenly, he smiled coldly, making the mole on his lips even more noticeable.

    Based on his tone of voice, they were no doubt there to start trouble, and it made Little Fatty Liu Hui and other Rune Department students scrunch their brows.

    ¡°What do you want? This is the Rune Department and not a ce for students of the Dao Martial Department to run wild!¡± Liu Hui thundered.

    ¡°Little fat thing, what are you talking about? Get lost, it¡¯s none of your business. I suggest you not talk so much and not get involved. Be careful of getting yourself into trouble!¡±

    Li Xiaofei shot Liu Hui a disdainful nce and then looked at Lin Xun and said threateningly, ¡°Lin Xun, you should know what we came for. If you know what¡¯s good for you then you should quicklye with us!¡±

    His overbearing arrogance infuriated Liu Hui and the others. Lin Xun is a teacher. That guy is too arrogant! How can a student yell at and order a teacher about!?

    ¡°Mole, don¡¯t be so arrogant. If you don¡¯t stop now, I¡¯m going to report to the higher-ups of the academy so you will be properly dealt with!¡± Yang Jingyao shouted.

    She looked gentle and delicate, but she suddenly became very fierce and glowered at Li Xiaofei viciously.

    She seemed familiar with Li Xiaofei as she addressed him by his nickname.

    ¡°Oh...the ninth miss of the Yang Family¡­¡±

    As expected, Li Xiaofei¡¯s expression stiffened and he stuttered, looking rather afraid.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised because he had never thought that Yang Jingyao had such an impressive background.

    However, after a thought, it made a lot of sense. He was in the best academy in the empire, so any person able to study there wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

    Suddenly, a woman from the Martial Dao Department said aloud, ¡°Little Ninth Yang, stand aside. We are not here to cause trouble. We specifically came for Lin Xun.¡±

    Her eyes were bright like stars, her lips were cherry-red, her skin was delicate and soft, and her ck hair flowed down her back like a waterfall, revealing her beautiful fair neck.

    However, she donned an extremely cold expression and her brows were scrunched up condescendingly. She was like the ice on a mountain peak that mustn¡¯t be disturbed.

    ¡°Xue Yun, are you also here to start trouble for Little Instructor Lin?¡± Yang Jingyao wrinkled her brows, seemingly apprehensive of the beautiful woman called Xue Yun.

    Xue Yun!

    Everyone shuddered at her name as they knew that she was a genius maiden of the Martial Dao Department!

    She was from a noble family, enjoyed a respectful status, and had a remarkable talent. She was ranked 19th on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings.

    It fell silent for a moment.

    Xue Yun swept a cold nce over Yang Jingyao and ignored her. She turned to Lin Xun. ¡°Come with us, since you showed up, you should pay a price for the wrong things you have done.¡±

    From the start, she sounded icily arrogant. Her voice and words were not aggressive, but oozing with superiority.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t said a word but he vaguely guessed what they wanted. But there was one thing he was puzzled about.

    ¡°What wrong things have I done?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Hey, Lin Xun, are you still trying to deny it? Who doesn¡¯t know now that you disrespectfully forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel, insulted the dignity of the imperial family, andmitted a heinous crime!¡± Li Xiaofei snorted coldly.

    Lin Xun suddenly smiled. ¡°What does that have to do with you? Are you a member of the royal family? Look at you¡ªyour mouth sticks out and your chin is like an ape¡¯s. You have shifty eyes and such an ugly face. If you are a member of the imperial family, the heavens are blind to allow you to be born like that.¡±

    Fatty Liu Hui and the others burst intoughter. Lin Xun¡¯s description of Mole was too fitting.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, isn¡¯t it impolite to call other people ugly?¡± Yang Jingyao asked in a whisper.

    ¡°Who cares! He started it first! Little Instructor Lin is just telling the truth. How can he be rude for stating what everyone knows?¡± refuted Liu Hui.

    Everyone else agreed. Mole was too arrogant and he was also unusually¡­ugly.

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªhow dare you!¡±

    Li Xiaofei raged. He could endure jokes about his ugliness behind his back because he knew he was ugly, but he couldn¡¯t tolerate Lin Xun making fun of his weak point in front of everyone!

 Chapter 475

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the least annoyed to be yelled at by Li Xiaofei. ¡°Young man, if you¡¯re ugly, you should train more in order to not let other people look down on you. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t even marry an ugly wife, it would be very sad then.¡±

    Some girls couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Li Xiaofei¡¯s lips quivered with anger. The fact that he was able to study at Qinglu Academy and joined the Dao Martial Department was already very impressive, but Lin Xun made him sound like such an unpleasant person.

    ¡°I want to fight against you!¡± Li Xiaofei bellowed, his eyes wide with fury.

    ¡°Enough, move aside.¡± Xue Yun scrunched her brows, annoyed that Lu Xiaofei had lost hisposure.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Li Xiaofei¡¯s expression turned dark and unpleasant. He shot a malicious look at Lin Xun and said nothing else.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what do you say?¡±

    Xue Yunxing¡¯s bright eyes were cold, but her beautiful face was delicate and stunning. She had an icy personality and a noble air, so it made her seem extremely proud and aloof.

    The men and women behind Xue Yun also stared at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Are you also a member of the imperial family?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile.

    A young man stepped forward and said sarcastically, ¡°Lin Xun, were you not the one who forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel? When did you be so cowardly? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid?¡±

    He was Shi Yunpeng, an expert in the Dao Martial Department and also a leading figure of the younger generation.

    ¡°You can ask me that again when you can also force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel.¡± Lin Xun swept a nce over Shi Yunpeng as though implying that he was unworthy of speaking to him.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Yunpeng was also infuriated.

    He thought that Lin Xun was too arrogant to look down on him. After all, Shi Yunpeng was considered the number one figure in the Dao Martial Department. When had he ever been mocked in such a way before?

    Suddenly, another young man stepped forward with a slight smile. He said leisurely, ¡°Lin Xun, I forgot to tell you this. Isn¡¯t Lin Xuefeng your cousin? Did you know that he is like a scampering rat now? Everyone wants to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Just a few days ago, he wanted to challenge me but, you know, he¡¯s too weak so I identally wounded him badly. Now he has to rest and recuperate for who knows how long.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He finally showed a different reaction. Lin Xuefeng was the sessor of the North Light Lin n, but more importantly, he was the first brother of the n to submit to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had never thought that Lin Xuefeng would be affected and bullied in Qinglu Academy because of him!

    Unquestionably, they had flipped Lin Xun¡¯s switch.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Xun asked the young man.

    ¡°Jin Zhuliu,¡± the young man stated with a smile, his face glowing with pride.

    Immediately, Liu Hui and Yang Jingyao became restless. It¡¯s him!

    Jin Zhuliu was a genius ranked ninth on the Spirit Sea Gold Ranking. His name had shaken the Dao Martial Department due to his many glorious achievements in the past.

    Jin Zhuliu could be said to be more famous than Xue Yun and Shi Yunpeng.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m going to ask you again, what do you say?¡± Xue Yun asked coldly after taking a deep breath. Her patience was wearing out.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across Xue Yun, Shi Yunpeng, Jin Zhuliu, Li Xiaofei and the others, and then he smiled brightly. ¡°It seems like that if I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t give up today.¡±

    No one spoke as though they agreed.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m curious as to how you guys n to avenge the Marquis of Rising Sky?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s not to avenge the Marquis of Rising Sky, but to wipe away the humiliation that the imperial family has suffered and allow you the chance to atone for the crime you havemitted!¡± Shi Yunpeng said coldly.

    ¡°Do you want a battle?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Shi Yunpeng nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun happily agreed.

    The faces of Liu Hui, Yang Jingyao and the others were all clouded with worry, and they tried to dissuade him.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, don¡¯t fight with them. They must have thought of a way to deal with you since they dared to challenge you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as you stay in the Rune Department, no one will dare to touch you.¡±

    Although the students had good intentions, Lin Xun shook his head and motioned them to not persuade him anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Lin Xun cast a nce at Xue Yun, put his hands behind his back, and strolled towards the distance.

    ¡°Although that guy is a bit troublesome...he has courage,¡± Li Xiaofei muttered.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t this better? Go, tell Senior Brother Zhao Jingwen and Senior Brother Zuo Yujing that we have forced Lin Xun out of the Rune Department!¡± Shi Yunpeng ordered.

    Xue Yun and the others walked with Lin Xun like they were escorting a prisoner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too! If they dared to make things difficult for Little Instructor Lin, we shouldn¡¯t let them!¡± the little fatty roared with righteous indignation.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go too!¡±

    The students of ss 9C set off together.

    ¡­¡­

    The Dao Martial Department.

    Ancient and grand buildings clustered together like a forest.

    ¡°What? Lin Xun came?¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s join the fun.¡±

    The peace was no doubt going to be disturbed today, especially in the Dao Martial Department. When the students learned that Lin Xun hade as asked, it immediately caused a huge sensation.

    A group of people blocked Lin Xun¡¯s path as he stepped foot into the Dao Martial Department.

    ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xun? Why aren¡¯t you hiding like a turtle?¡± the people sneered.

    Lin Xun ignored them and continued forward. He couldn¡¯t help but find the situation strange and wondered how the students were connected with the imperial family.

    Could someone be secretly instigating this and trying to use the power of these students to humiliate me?

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still so arrogant at such a time. You have a death wish! I¡¯ll tell you since you dared to set foot into the Dao Martial Department today, you must atone for the crimes you havemitted!¡± someone else fumed.

    Lin Xun continued to ignore the threats and moved forward under the leadership of Xue Yun and the others.

    However, more and more figures appeared along the way, all of whom were Dao Martial Department students and many were top extraordinary figures of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    However, they treated Lin Xun very badly. Along the way, they pointed and judged Lin Xun as he walked past. He was subjected to much mocking and humiliation.

    Lin Xun was more and more certain that someone was behind that!

    Whom could it be?

    The Zuo Family? The Qin Family? Or the imperial family?

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m talking to you! Do you hear me?¡± a white-haired young man thundered maliciously, his gaze was violent and wild. The fact that Lin Xun ignored him infuriated him.

    Lin Xun nced at Xue Yun and asked, ¡°Who is the noisy white-haired boy? Could he be aging prematurely, so his mouth is out of control?¡±

    It suddenly went utterly quiet. Everyone was shocked into silence, including Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu and Shi Yunpeng.

    It wasn¡¯t until someone broke the silence with a burst ofughter. ¡°Did I hear it right? That guy dared to call Lan Yu a white-haired boy? He also said he is aging prematurely! Hahaha¡ª¡±

    Everyone nearby donned strange expressions, and no one dared tough.

    Lan Yu was a fierce character ranked fifth on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings!

    Lan Yu¡¯s ancestors were inws with the imperial family, so he was considered half royalty. He had an outstanding aptitude but a fiery temper so not many people in the Dao Martial Department dared to offend him.

    On the one hand, it was because of his special identity and status, but on the other hand, he possessed abnormal strength. He was regarded as one of the strongest in the Dao Martial Department, where elite cultivators umted.

    White hair?

    Lan Yu¡¯s nose was almost crooked from the anger. Who in the world would dare to call him that?

    Adding to that, Lin Xun said he was aging prematurely. He was a genius with a bright future and endless potential but someone dared to mock him in such a way!

    ¡°Lin Xun, it seems like you are tired of living,¡± Lan Yu hissed through gritted teeth, his face dark and unpleasant.

    ¡°White hair, take more care of your body and maybe you can live longer. You¡¯re deteriorating at such a young age. You¡¯re so pitiful.¡± Lin Xun sighed, shook his head, and continued forward.

    Lan Yu boiled with rage. He couldn¡¯t stand Lin Xun¡¯s sympathetic sigh nor his vicious words.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Murderous fury shed in Lan Yu¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xun cast a nce at him with the same pitiful expression.

    ¡°Young Master Lan Yu, ignore him. When he gets to the martial arts arena, you will have a chance to deal with him!¡± Li Xiaofei said ingratiatingly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lan Yu¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he red at Lin Xun. ¡°Do you dare to fight with me in the martial arts arena?¡±

    Martial arts arena?

    A sh of realization struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. It seems like they wanted to deal with me in the martial arts arena today.

    ¡°I suppose, but you will have to wait,¡± said Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°Wait for what? Are you afraid?¡± Lian Yu said disdainfully.

    ¡±You misunderstood. What I mean is that many people want to learn from me. You will have to wait in line. I will y with you after I deal with them.¡±

    Lian Yu quivered with murderous rage at Lin Xun¡¯s leisurely words. That guy is too arrogant! How dare he look down on me!

    Even the faces of Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu and Shi Yunpeng darkened. Lin Xun implied that he could finish them all by himself!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xun continued, ¡±Not just anyone is qualified to challenge me. If you want to fight against me, you must at least bring out some wager.¡±

    ¡°Wager?¡±

    Many people were dumbfounded. Not only did that guy not act humble when he arrived at the Dao Martial Department, but he¡¯s also demanding a bet!

    He¡¯s¡­too arrogant!

    Lan Yu was also a little taken aback by his demand. Only after a long moment did he ask, ¡°What kind of wager are you thinking?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Academy points. Whoever wants to challenge me will have to wager all their points. I won¡¯t ept anything below 1,000 points.¡±

    One thousand points as a wager?

    Everyone was speechless. What does this guy think the points are? One thousand points are worth as much as ten million gold coins!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you die!¡± Lan Yu fumed.

    He felt that Lin Xun was deliberately messing around because even with his current status and strength, it had taken him several years to umte one thousand points!

 Chapter 476

    ¡°What? You¡¯re so arrogant, so I thought you would have a lot of points but it turns out that you¡¯re that poor.¡± A hint of contempt shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    Lan Yu was so angry that he wanted to p Lin Xun to death. ¡°Do you know what one thousand points represent? How dare you make such a huge demand?¡±

    ¡°Then you must have 800 points, right?¡± Lin Xun asked again.

    The veins popped on Lan Yu¡¯s forehead. Does this guy think academy points are as easy to get as a cabbages?

    ¡°What about five hundred points?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression grew more and more contemptuous, ¡±If you don¡¯t even have that much then maybe you should try to earn some points first before making fun of others.¡±

    Lan Yu¡¯s eyes glinted maliciously like he was about to kill. He wanted to teach Lin Xun a lesson, but he held back in the end and just drew a deep breath. ¡°Fine, I agree to five hundred points!¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Good, you can wait in line to challenge me then.¡±

    Lan Yu¡¯s face almost turned purple from anger when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s confident look.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, if you guys want to challenge me, remember to prepare your points as well. I won¡¯t embarrass you. When you lose, just give me all your points.¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce across Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu, Shi Yunpeng and the others. Their faces immediately darkened.

    So arrogant!

    He¡¯s too arrogant!

    The other students¡¯ eyes went wide. Lin Xun is so fearless! Is he not afraid of retaliation?

    ¡°You can also notify other people to line up with their points if they want to learn from me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s remark made all the nearby Dao Martial Department students redden with anger. Who does this guy think we are? Lambs waiting to be ughtered?

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t look so smug! You will sufferter!¡±

    ¡°So infuriating. That guy is so annoying. Senior brothers and sisters, don¡¯t be nice to him!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are so arrogant! Do you think our Dao Martial Department is just decoration?¡±

    Uproar broke out. Many people criticized and scolded Lin Xun.

    That was the Dao Martial Department so the disturbance quickly attracted many people, and many students quickly informed others and invited more people toe.

    ¡°I have informed Senior Brother Yu Ruhuo. If he knew that Lin Xun was acting so arrogantly, he would definitely do something.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll tell the students from aristocratic ns that are enemies with Lin Xun, such as the Hua n, the Song n and the Chi n.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    No crowd was considered too big when watching fun. Lin Xun¡¯s appearance would no doubt stir up a storm!

    Lin Xun seemed to hear those remarks as he asked Li Xiaofei, ¡°Ugly, where is the martial arts arena?¡±

    Li Xiaofei flew into a rage, ¡°Who are you calling ugly?!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and asked again, ¡°Mole, where is the martial arts arena?¡±

    mes almost shot out from Li Xiaofei¡¯s eyes. He wanted to tear off Lin Xun¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s right ahead,¡± Xue Yun said aloud, cold and indifferent.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and peered at the huge field and the ancient ck stone tform ahead. It was stained with blood and marked with flowing obscure rune patterns.

    That was the martial arts arena, a ce for Dao Martial Department students to learn from one another. In the previous thousands of years, countless genius figures had fought earthshaking matches on it.

    Masses of people had gathered around the martial arts arena when they heard the news that Lin Xun would duel there.

    Moreover, many students were racing over from other areas.

    ¡°Come on, Lin Xun, I will teach you a lesson today. I will wash away the humiliation for the imperial family and make you know how high the sky is!¡± Lan Yu roared.

    He wasn¡¯t the first to jump out, but he couldn¡¯t control himself after Lin Xun had repeatedly angered him on the way.

    ¡°White Hair, didn¡¯t I tell you to line up?¡± Lin Xun waved his hand dismissively.

    The nearby people wanted tough but they didn¡¯t dare to. White Hair? Only Lin Xun would dare call Lan Yu that!

    ¡°Lin Xun, just you wait!¡± Lan Yu¡¯s face darkened.

    However, Lin Xun ignored himpletely and stepped into the martial arts arena. As he stood on the stone tform, he ran his eyes across Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu and Shi Yunpeng. ¡°You guys called me here. Now, which of you want to go first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±

    Shi Yunpeng strode forward, murderous intent surging around him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Do you not know the rules?¡±

    Shi Yunpeng was taken aback at first and then he shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve already waited so long. What else do you want?¡±

    Lin Xun said in a displeased manner, ¡°Hand over your identity te first. I¡¯m worried that you will refuse to acknowledge your loss and hand over your pointster.¡±

    Shi Yunpeng lost his temper and threw his student namete to the side of the martial arts arena.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Come up then.¡±

    Shi Yunpeng grunted and leapt onto the stone tform without any wavering. ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    With a loud boom, the bearing around him suddenly changed. Clouds rolled and mist spiraled. As he thrust his palm forward, reddened clouds growled with thunder and sharp cracks of lightning pierced the air.

    He immediately mobilized all his strength and performed a unique inheritance art. His fingers and hands moved like they were enveloped with thunderbolts.

    Little Wind Lightning Art!

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. It was an ancient art of the Shi n!

    Shi Yunpeng was not an ordinary person. He was a top figure in the Dao Martial Department. He possessed a cultivation base of the perfect Spirit Sea Stage and was ranked in the top fifty of the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings.

    Many people ground their teeth in excitement when they saw himunch a devastating blow as his first attack.

    Boom!

    ¡°You have some ability, but that¡¯s not enough.¡± Lin Xun crushed the powerful blow with just one punch.

    Many people were stunned into silence. That guy has such a bad mouth.

    ¡°Prepare to die!¡± Shi Yunpeng roared as he activated the Little Wind Thunder Art to its fullest. Reddened clouds rumbled and lightning shed and boomed.

    ¡°Your voice is so loud so I thought you would be powerful, but it turns out that you¡¯re not that amazing. Young man, you shouldn¡¯t be so exaggerated.¡± Lin Xun never stopped speaking as they fought.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Shi Yunpeng¡¯s eyes reddened, and his body surged with divine light. A terrifying aura of thunder and lightning rushed in from all directions.

    The duel was very thrilling and exciting. The two both disyed their remarkable power on the stone tform, causing the wind and clouds to riot and dazzling lights to boom.

    Outside the arena, many people cheered for Shi Yunpeng.

    Some people looked at Lin Xun with disdain, thinking that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t that remarkable and the rumors were exaggerated. They started to wonder how such a fierce person such as the Marquis of Rising Sky would lose to Lin Xun.

    ¡°In any case, Lin Xun isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s much stronger than the freshmen of the Hidden Dragon Department, but he¡¯s not good enough whenpared to the students of our Martial Dao Department,¡± Jin Zhuliu said leisurely.

    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of his fame,¡± Xue Yun remarked indifferently.

    The others also agreed. They had alle prepared to fight Lin Xun, but when they saw that Lin Xun was equally matched with Shi Yunpeng, they couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. They thought that the rumors outside had been too exaggerated, and Lin Xun wasn¡¯t as amazing as rumored.

    A small number of people donned strange andplicated expressions. They noticed the oddness right away. How would a savage and fierce person such as Lin Xun need to fight so hard?

    There were a small number of people who were the descendants of noble families who had participated in the empress¡¯ birthday banquet. They had witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s amazing power and how he suppressed Chi Cangfeng and defeated the Marquis of Rising Sky!

    Chi Cangmei was also among them. She had a deeper understanding of Lin Xun than the others, so she knew how terrifying Lin Xun was.

    She could tell that Lin Xun was deliberately holding back his strength. He was worried that he would scare off some people if he performed too well and lose out on their wagers.

    ¡°That guy is so scheming. He¡¯s trying to deceive people.¡±

    Chi Cangmei sighed inwardly, but she didn¡¯t expose him. Lin Xun had defeated her younger brother Chi Cangfeng, and he was still mocked and looked down upon by many people to this day.

    She hoped that more people would jump into the pit that Lin Xun had dug and have a taste of being suppressed by Lin Xun.

    On the other side, Hua Wuyou was standing with an icy expression. She hated Lin Xun to the bone as well because he would have killed her if one of the experts in her n hadn¡¯t rescued her in time.

    Naturally, she hoped that someone would teach Lin Xun a lesson and even cripple him.

    However, she could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s performance was strange. If he was actually this weak, how could he beat me?

    He is doing that deliberately!

    ¡°Wuyou, is he the one who defeated you? He doesn¡¯t look that amazing,¡± a pretty maiden giggled.

    A gush of anger surged in Hua Wuyou¡¯s heart, but she said indifferently, ¡°Lady Xianxian, you and the Marquis of Rising Sky are both members of the imperial family, so why don¡¯t you take this opportunity to personally teach Lin Xun a lesson to avenge the marquis?

    The pretty girl called Lady Xianxian was taken aback at first. Then, a proud smile curved her lips. ¡°He¡¯s too weak and not worth me doing anything.¡±

    Hua Wuyou no longer said anything else. She just snorted inwardly. He¡¯s too weak? He forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel! How ignorant.

    In the martial arts arena, they continued to exchange blows, each matching the other¡¯s skill. After five hundred fierce rounds, Shi Yunpeng was finally defeated.

    An uproar erupted from the audience. The battle had been extremely fierce all along, but no one saw how Shi Yunpeng was defeated!

    ¡°Young man, go back and cultivate for a few more years. You and I are not on the same level. If I hadn¡¯t shown mercy, you would have been defeated long ago.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat, and his breathing was quicker than usual but he still spoke in a superior manner as he looked down at Shi Yunpeng.

    ¡°Boo¡ª¡±

    A chorus of boos erupted in the audience. He had to fight five hundred rounds before he could defeat Shi Yunpeng, but he said they are not on the same level!

    Lin Xun is so shameless. He is brazenly spewing nonsense. Is he not afraid of being struck by lightning?

 Chapter 477

    Lin Xun¡¯sments caused the veins to bulge on Shi Yupeng¡¯s forehead. He had lost. That shameful bastard had defeated him in front of everyone, making him feel sullen, frustrated, and humiliated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight again if you have the balls!¡±

    Shi Yunpeng bellowed, unable to ept the result. In the duel, he had been fiercely fighting for five hundred rounds and was already beginning to see the chance to win.

    In the end, however, he had bafflingly been swatted out of the arena with a p. In fact, he still didn¡¯t quite understand what had happened.

    By this time, Lin Xun had retrieved the identity token left behind by Shi Yunpeng and discovered that there were roughly three hundred points inside.

    Lin Xun unhappily said, ¡°You have too few points. If you want to fight me again, you should bring at least five hundred. Otherwise, I don¡¯t see much point in giving you guidance.¡±

    Shi Yunpeng¡¯s entire body trembled in anger as he ground his teeth so hard they nearly cracked. Lin Xun was far too infuriating.

    Numerous people jeered. They could not tolerate how arrogant he was acting since they were still under the impression that it had been a hard-fought victory for him.

    ¡°You guys aren¡¯t convinced either? That¡¯s fine. Line up here with your points, I guarantee that I will apany everyone until the end.¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a wide grin.

    The enraged students loudly chided, ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be too cocky!¡±

    ¡°A true man doesn¡¯t just talk. Bring it on if you have the guts. Those who only know how to mouth off can get lost.¡±

    Lin Xun was not the least bit affected, which triggered the crowd even more.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Lan Yu thundered. He could no longer continue watching.

    ¡°White Hair, go and stand in the queue. It¡¯s not your turn yet.¡±

    Lin Xun cast a disdainful nce at him.

    Again with the white hair!

    Lan Yu¡¯s eyes were red with rage. He was one of the top five most dazzling heaven prides on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings, and his ancestor had marital ties to the royal family. As someone who was shown respect wherever he went, he had never been called something as insulting as ¡®White Hair¡¯ before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you die a very ugly deathter!¡±

    Lan Yu murderously hissed each word.

    Lin Xun offhandedly acknowledged the remark as he rolled his eyes. His arrogant attitude was unbearable to the Dao Martial Department students.

    This is the Dao Martial Department!

    Who has ever dared to show such impudence here?

    Today, the insufferably arrogant Lin Xun hade and showed them that he dared. It was utterly infuriating.

    However, Lin Xun could care less about such things. It was the first day since he had emerged from his seclusion, and yet he had already found a huge group of people at the entrance of Mind Cleansing Peak. It was as if any random person hade thinking it was a public market.

    After dealing with them, Lin Xun thought he could focus on his weapon smithing at Qinglu Academy. Who could have anticipated that he would suddenly be provoked by these Dao Martial Department students?

    Lin Xun was certain that someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes. Hence, he knew that lowering his head and showing tolerance would not allow him to pass the storm.

    The series of events had also genuinely angered him. If he did not stir up a huge enough fuss, even more clowns would keep popping out in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Xue Yun stepped forward with a frosty expression akin to a lonely, proud snowy mountain.

    Everyone was surprised. They had not expected that even someone like Xue Yun could no longer tolerate Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance. Soon after, the crowd grew excited.

    Xue Yun!

    She was a well-known heaven pride in the Dao Martial Department who was ranked neenth on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. Moreover, she came from a noble n and was very beautiful, making her the target of adoration from numerous young disciples in the department.

    Hence, the entire ce erupted upon seeing that she would be the second challenger.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xue Yun, you must teach that punk a lesson! Let him know the power of our Dao Martial Department!¡±

    Several male students loudly cheered for Xue Yun.

    Only a small minority like Chi Cangmei and Hua Wuyou, who understood Lin Xun the most, bore strange expressions. Yet another person has jumped into the trap, and it¡¯s even a popr girl.

    Hua Wuyou suddenly asked, ¡°Lady Xianxian, have you heard that a phoenix with its feathers plucked is even lower than a chicken?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What did you say?¡±

    The prettydy beside her was taken aback.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Hua Wuyou did not wish to exin further. In her heart, Xue Yun was about to be a featherless phoenix¡­

    ¡°Wait a moment, did you bring enough points? I won¡¯t lower the requirement just because you¡¯re a girl.¡±

    In the arena, Lin Xun grinned as he looked at Xue Yun.

    Several people were stupefied. He was being so disrespectful to Senior Sister Xue Yun! Does he not know the meaning of chivalry?

    ¡°Such a person only cares about points. Sisters, make sure you stay far away from these kinds of men!¡±

    One of the female students angrily shouted, drawing several many shouts of agreement.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see how much longer you can keep this up!¡±

    Xue Yun¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as she tossed her identity token at him.

    With a leap, shended in the arena and indifferently said, ¡°Lin Xun, if you lose, you¡¯ll have to pay for your crime and apologize to the royal family.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°We talk about it after you defeat me.¡±

    Rumble!

    There was nothing more for Xue Yun to say. Thousands of purple rays instantly shot out of her body, turning into sharp des that swiftly enveloped Lin Xun.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Xun advanced to meet the attack.

    The battle erupted. It was already more exciting than the duel with Shi Yunpeng.

    Wave after wave of cheers soared into the clouds. It was, of course, all in support of Xue Yun.

    Her white clothes fluttered as her long hair danced around her. Her eyes seemed misty with frost, and her skin sparkled like crystal, giving others a sensation of a snow-like, ethereal beauty.

    Streams of purple light flew everywhere, bathing the arena in a dream-like glow. The attacks grew increasingly extraordinary as they suppressed Lin Xun and left him no choice but to asionally take evasive maneuvers.

    Many male students revealed infatuated expressions. Even several of the female students had no choice but to admit that Xue Yun was indeed a rare and iparably dazzling heaven pride.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xue Yun is like a fairy from the nine heavens while Lin Xun is just a clown that won¡¯t be able to continue hopping around much longer.¡±

    One of the young men slowly remarked. His words were filled with admiration and praise.

    ¡°Agreed. Senior Sister Xue Yun¡¯s Purple Light Ruyi Art has be increasingly refined. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be long before she ascends to the Heaven Ascension stage and enters the True Martial Department.¡±

    In their eyes, Lin Xun was beingpletely suppressed by Xue Yun and felt like a pathetic little clown inparison to her unmatched strength and grace.

    The battle quickly reached the five-hundredth round.

    Piak!

    The clear and crisp sound of a p rang out in the arena.

    While the crowd was admiring Xue Yun¡¯s grace and enthusiastically cheering for her, they suddenly saw her stagger a dozen steps backward.

    A red handprint appeared on her beautiful face which soon began to swell.

    The worst was yet toe. Xue Yun ultimately failed to stabilize herself and fell off the arena.

    The cheers abruptly stopped as everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    What the hell happened? Xue Yun had been pped out of the arena?

    This¡­this¡­how is this possible?

    Numerous people were frozen in shock as if they had seen a ghost. Just moments ago, Lin Xun had been barely able to hang on. How had things be like this in the blink of an eye?

    The entire ce was deathly silent.

    ¡°Eh, sorry about that. I used too much strength, wasn¡¯t able to pull back in time, and ended up hitting your face. My greatest apologies.¡±

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s words were apologetic, his expression appeared extremely insincere, causing numerous spectators to grind their teeth in anger.

    How loathsome!

    Xue Yun was their goddess. However, she had been pped in the face by this obnoxious, vile, and abominable bastard in public. It was a heinous act that should be punished by the wrath of heaven!

    Xue Yun was stunned on the ground as if she had been knocked into a daze by the p. It was a long timeter before she finally returned to her senses. She red at Lin Xun in resentment, unable to hold back her rage as she shrieked, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    She had always been the exalted moon that was surrounded by and adored by many. Who could have expected that she would one day be pped in the face?

    She was absolutely enraged and wanted to kill Lin Xun at all costs.

    Lin Xun unhappily chided, ¡°Can¡¯t admit your loss? This makes me very disappointed in the Dao Martial Department. It¡¯s only a p. Take it as a lesson that you shouldn¡¯t be so overbearing in the future.¡±

    ¡°Xue Yun, bear with it for a moment. I¡¯ll take care of this runt!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu stepped forward to stop Xue Yun, who was about to lose control, and led her away. It would only feel worse if she stayed.

    By this time, the crowd also returned to their senses, realizing that Xue Yun had indeed been defeated by a p. For a time, everyone furiously cursed at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you still a man? Is this how you treat women? You¡¯re less than an animal!¡±

    ¡°Bah! So ruthless even against a woman, how shameful!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, I¡¯m going to avenge Senior Sister Xue Yun and kill the bastard!¡±

    Lin Xun stood alone in the arena, trying to catch his breath. His face was pale and he was drenched in sweat, making it look as if he was at his limit.

    Despite this, he still put up an act and sighed, ¡°The world is full of unpredictability, but it is still so difficult to find a worthy opponent. It is so lonely at the top.¡±

    The crowd was speechless.

    You¡¯re clearly already so exhausted. What worthy opponent? Can you not be so fake and shameless?

    Chi Cangmei sighed inwardly.

    What a master at drawing hate. A single sentence and now everyone is rebuking him.

    ¡°Is this the featherless phoenix you were referring to?¡±

    Lady Xianxian seemed to understand Hua Wuyou¡¯s earlier remark.

    Hua Wuyou expressionlessly replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t referring to Xue Yun.¡±

    Lady Xianxian had a thoughtful look. She had a faint feeling that there was a problem with Lin Xun!

    ¡°Only two hundred points. And here I was thinking you were actually somebody.¡±

    In the arena, Lin Xun could not help but remark after he picked up Xue Yun¡¯s identity token. His words had been caught by a few sharper individuals, causing them to shout in anger again.

    However, Lin Xun soon realized that it was actually very difficult to umte points in the academy. After all, the students were here to cultivate, and it cost points to buy medicine, ess martial manuals, participate in external training exercises¡­almost everything required them to spend points.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu returned. His cold eyes seemed to sh like lightning as a chilling killing intent spread.

    Iciness shed in the depths of Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He has finally jumped out!

    Jin Zhuliu had personally bragged that he had seriously injured Lin Xuefeng, who had yet to recover even until today!

 Chapter 478

    Jin Zhuliu was ranked nine on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. He was famous in the Dao Martial Department and boasted extremely illustrious battle aplishments.

    He was a tall, handsome young man. Every movement he made gave off an oppressive pressure that could only belong to a battle-hardened veteran.

    Pah!

    Without wasting any time, Jin Zhuliu threw out his identity token and arrived in the arena. His figure was as straight as a spear. Strands of light rose around him, making him appear refined and elegant.

    Excitement immediately filled the air. The crowd was more pissed than ever with Lin Xun, and Jin Zhuliu¡¯s entrance finally made them see hope that Lin Xun would soon be crushed.

    ¡°Taking turns to challenge me? Sure, let me rest for a while first. Even a Heaven Ascension expert won¡¯t be able to take it after two consecutive battles.¡±

    Lin Xun sat on the ground as he spoke.

    The crowd was immediately filled with disdain. What a thick-skinned fellow. Even a Heaven Ascension expert won¡¯t be able to take it? An expert of that level could continuously fight for three days without tiring!

    Jin Zhuliu was expressionless as he frostily said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the time. Do you need any recovery medicine?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll have to decline. What if it¡¯s poisoned? I heard that there are several poisons that can cause someone to lose their strength without anyone noticing.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Jin Zhuliu¡¯s expression somehow turned even colder. It was a long timeter before he finally said, ¡°Later, I will let you taste the same miserable defeat that your cousin, Lin Xuefeng, experienced.¡±

    It was a clear provocation. However, Lin Xun merely smiled faintly in response.

    After a long time, Lin Xun rose to his feet and energetically said, ¡°Come then.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu¡¯s icy snort rumbled like thunder as brandished his battle spear and ferociously attacked like a god of war.

    Rumble~

    The air wailed in the arena as the sky seemed to change color. These phenomena were caused by Jin Zhuliu.

    There was no doubt that he was very powerful. His spear shone brilliantly, and his aura was mighty and fierce, making it feel as if he could y any gods or buddhas in his path. It was to be expected of the ninth ranker of the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    Numerous students were stunned by his power.

    Chi Cangmei¡¯s, Hua Wuyou¡¯s, and the others¡¯ expressions turned serious. The strength Jin Zhuliu disyed did not lose to any elite heaven pride.

    This was especially so in battle because Jin Zhuliu¡¯s unmatched bravery allowed him to disy overwhelmingbat power. In fact, he was not the least bit inferior even whenpared to the likes of the Marquis of Rising Sky, Zhao Jingyin.

    ¡°Kill.¡±

    The only sound that could be heard in the arena was Jin Zhuliu¡¯s murderous roar. It boomed across the nine heavens like thunder, his ck hair wildly dancing around him, as his spear thrust with deadly force. A murderous qi unfurled across the area, drawing numerous gasps from the crowd.

    In contrast, Lin Xun appeared dull and ordinary. He was brutally suppressed and was nearly knocked out of the arena several times. It was clear that his defeat was imminent.

    Numerous people had arrived at some unknown time such as the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings third-ranked Zuo Yujing, the most royal disciple, Zhao Jinwen¡­

    There was also nock of students from other departments such as the Rune Department, Godly Stratagems Department, Hidden Dragon Department¡­ In fact, even several instructors had been drawn over to watch the fight.

    Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming¡­and Lin Xun¡¯s other old friends, who were currently cultivating in the Hidden Dragon Department, had also rushed over.

    They were rather bewildered to find that Lin Xun was fighting in the Dao Martial Department. They had originally believed he was still in secluded cultivation in Mind Cleansing Peak and had not expected that he had not only exited his seclusion but had also stirred up such amotion in Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°Something is amiss.¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi widened his eyes.

    ¡°Heh heh heh heh.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shi Yu and Ning Meng could not help butugh as they disyed strange and mysterious smiles.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Can¡¯t you see that Lin Xun is being suppressed and is going to be defeated soon!¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi red at them.

    ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t understand Lin Xun at all. He might seempletely harmless, but he¡¯s eviler and more devious than anyone else.¡±

    Ning Meng patted Ye Xiaoqi¡¯s shoulder as if he had already seen this y out countless times before.

    Shi Yu unhurriedly said, ¡°Jin Zhuliu is going to suffer soon.¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi was taken aback. He knew something was up but could not figure out what it was.

    Gong Ming, who had been silent since the beginning, remarked, ¡°It does seem that he¡¯s pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi was just about to say something when an uproar rose around them.

    In the arena, Lin Xun¡¯s fist smashed into Jin Zhuliu¡¯s shoulder, sending him flying.

    No one had seen what had happened. Lin Xun had clearly been dodging and had been about to lose a split second earlier, but then Jin Zhuliu was suddenly forced back!

    Everyone was confused. Something just didn¡¯t add up.

    The corners of Ye Xiaoqi¡¯s mouth violently twitched. He finally understood that Lin Xun had been putting up an act!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu loudly shouted. He was also confused and dazed due to Lin Xun¡¯s punch and had not expected him to still be capable of counterattacking.

    However, Lin Xun flickered forward like a phantom, avoiding several attacks before sending a vicious kick at Jin Zhuliu¡¯s abdomen.

    Lin Xun¡¯s speed was too quick. The crowd was unable to keep up and only managed to catch Jin Zhuliu screaming in pain before he doubled over and fell face-first onto the ground.

    This¡­

    Everyone was stupefied. Jin Zhuliu had been so valiant and domineering just moments ago. Why was he suddenly unable to suppress Lin Xun?

    ¡°The revenge begins.¡±

    By now, Chi Cangmei and Hua Wuyou could tell that even Jin Zhuliu was no match for Lin Xun.

    Both of them were astonished. Lin Xun had vanished from the public eye for two months, and he seemed to have be even stronger after emerging. They found themselves unable to gauge how strong he had be.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu clearly still refused to believe what was happening. His face was white with rage, and his hair messily scattered around him as he swung his spear. His body gave off a resplendent glow as a terrifying pressure pulsed from him.

    ¡°Heh heh.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile was equally dazzling, but became filled with provocation and ridicule when it entered Jin Zhuliu¡¯s eyes.

    To the audience, Lin Xun¡¯s smile also felt very offensive and akin to the smile of a smug, petty clown!

    Piak!

    Jin Zhuliu soon received a p on his head, leaving a blood-red handprint on his forehead. The crowd was shocked and began to realize that something was wrong.

    Lin Xun remarked, ¡°What a hard head you have. Can¡¯t believe it wasn¡¯t smashed to a pulp.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu could no longer maintain hisposure. His eyes turned bloodshot, and his face white with fury as he unleashed a thunderous roar and madly charged again.

    Rumble~

    In the arena, space distorted as light surged through the air. The blinding light was so harsh that no one dared to look directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re no good. How about you admit defeat now? I still have to spar with otherster and can¡¯t waste too much time on you.¡±

    As Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out, a punch viciously smashed into Jin Zhuliu¡¯s face. His nose and mouth bled and several of his teeth were knocked loose, causing him to scream in agony.

    Everyone could almost feel his pain and panic. What a vicious punch!

    Some of the sharper individuals had already realized that Lin Xun had been acting weak earlier!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    With a roar, Jin Zhuliu charged once again.

    His hair was in a mess, and his face was swollen and red like a pig. It was a miserable look with no trace of his earlier elegance. Instead, he resembled an enraged beast that was driven by rage and instinct.

    Under the crowd¡¯s watching gazes, Jin Zhuliu was first sent flying by a punch before receiving a stomp to the stomach and then another p to the head. By this time, even his face had nearly caved in. How could he possibly endure such brutality?

    Worst of all, Lin Xun maintained the same bright smile from start to end and never relented on the taunting, making it impossible for Jin Zhuliu to keep his cool.

    ¡°He¡¯s doing it on purpose!¡±

    ¡°He must have been acting weak against Shi Yunpeng and Xue Yun earlier and was tricking everyone from the start!¡±

    By this time, even the slowest person had realized what was happening. Their expressions became an interesting mix of bewilderment, sullenness, anger, hatred, and shock.

    The truth was very difficult for them to ept. They had originally believed that even if Lin Xun was a dragon, he would have to behave in the Dao Martial Department. None of them would ever have imagined that he had never once used his true power since the beginning!

    The most infuriating part was that they had only realized this now.

    It was too much!

    ¡°You already knew?¡±

    Lady Xianxian had an unhappy look on her face.

    ¡°How can someone who can beat the Marquis of Rising Sky be a simple individual?¡±

    Hua Wuyou was expressionless.

    Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming, and the others were openlyughing. As they had expected, Lin Xun had trapped yet another fool.

    Boom!

    An earth-shaking collision urred in the arena. When the dust cleared, Jin Zhuliu was found pressed to the ground with a foot on his body, making it impossible for him to get up.

    The foot naturally belonged to Lin Xun.

    The crowd wentpletely silent. Numerous people were stunned, unable to believe their eyes.

    Compared to Shi Yunpeng and Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu had lost far more miserably. It was a difficult scene for the crowd to swallow.

    That was the ninth ranker on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings. How had he been subdued so easily?

    They could not ept this oue.

    No one¡¯s expression was more entertaining than Lan Yu¡¯s. He had nearly coughed blood in frustration from being insulted by Lin Xun and had been denied the chance of fighting him several times, making him feel even worse.

    Lan Yu was originally worried that Lin Xun would lose to Jin Zhuliu, leaving him with no outlet for his anger. After seeing the end of their fight, however, his face had turned rigid as his expression turned grim and uncertain.

    He was no fool and could naturally tell that Lin Xun had not once used his true power! Moreover, Jin Zhuliu¡¯s miserable defeat scared him.

    How is this hateful bastard so strong?

    Lan Yu wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone present could notprehend this either.

    ¡°Sigh, three wins in a row.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed as he kicked Jin Zhuliu off the arena. His body crashed to the ground and he fell, unconscious.

    Lin Xun had used his true power to seriously injure Jin Zhuliu. It would not be easy for him to recover.

    There wasn¡¯t much choice since killing was forbidden in Qinglu Academy. Otherwise, Lin Xun would not have minded taking Jin Zhuliu¡¯s life.

    Jin Zhuliu has lost!

    The crowd finally realized Lin Xun¡¯s strength. Although they heard his sigh, they did not feel as angry as before, though their expressions were still very ugly.

    Arrogant!

    It was absolute arrogance that viewed all of them as insignificant!

    How hateful!

    Lin Xun gaze slowly looked around as he unhurriedly asked, ¡°Anyone else?¡±

 Chapter 479

    Anyone else?

    The words had been said very casually without any hint of oppressiveness.

    However, this nonchnt attitude made the Dao Martial Department students very angry.

    Arrogant, too arrogant!

    No matter how angry or sullen they felt, no one dared to step into the arena and face Lin Xun.

    They already understood that Lin Xun was not just arrogant as his strength was the real deal.

    Shi Yunpeng¡¯s, Xue Yun¡¯s, and Jin Zhuliu¡¯s defeats had already clearly proven this.

    Only a fool would continue to underestimate Lin Xun at this juncture.

    Many people were also rmed. The three defeated students were elites of the Dao Martial Academy and were pretty famous on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    Since even they weren¡¯t Lin Xun¡¯s match, it was easy to imagine how strong his current cultivation was. It would be impossible to subdue him without sending a powerhouse.

    Chi Cangmei, Hua Wuyou, and the others who had grudges against Lin Xun before hadplicated feelings. It had only been two months, but Lin Xun seemed to have transformed into apletely different person who was bing increasingly impossible to measure.

    They could still remember that Lin Xun had only possessed intermediate Spirit Sea cultivation when he had defeated the Marquis of Rising Sky during the empress¡¯ birthday celebration.

    Now, he was already a proud perfect Spirit Sea expert!

    In the distance, Shi Yu sighed, ¡°Sigh, now that everyone has seen through his act, even a fool would know not to jump into his trap.¡±

    This also resonated deeply with Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and Ming Gong. They were honestly astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s current strength.

    He was bing more and more abnormal. His rapid progress had rocketed him so far ahead of them that it began to feel impossible to catch up.

    In the arena, Lin Xun could not help but sigh inwardly. He knew the ruse was up, and he could no longer trick people like earlier.

    He suddenly looked toward Li Xiaofei with a yful smile and shouted, ¡°Mister Ugly, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Li Xiaofei¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly as he roared, ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be so happy yet. Do you really think the Dao Martial Department has no capable individuals?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t youe up and fight?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Li Xiaofei¡¯s expression changed indeterminately. If it was before, he would have already leapt onto the arena by now. However, even the likes of Shi Yunpeng, Xue Yun, and Jin Zhuliu had lost. How could he possibly have the courage to duel Lin Xun?

    Lin Xun disdainfully said, ¡°Hehe, is this how a student of the Dao Martial Department acts? How disappointing?¡±

    The students were immediately triggered and began yelling.

    ¡°What the hell, Mole? Don¡¯t you even have the balls to ept a single fight?¡±

    ¡°Quickly get up there and destroy him! Didn¡¯t you hear him insult you?¡±

    ¡°Even if you lose, lose like a man. How can you be afraid of even epting a duel?¡±

    Li Xiaofei was nearly about to cry. God damnit, you guys want me to go up and receive a beating? Didn¡¯t you all see how Jin Zhuliu was brutalized till he was about to cry for his parents?

    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll let you off since you¡¯re a coward.¡±

    In the arena, Lin Xun let out a soft sigh. His gaze slowly moved across the crowd. Every student he looked at felt ufortable as if they were afraid of being selected by him.

    In the end, Lin Xun¡¯s gaze stopped on the white-haired youngster, Lan Yu.

    ¡°White Hair, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been itching to get it on. Come, I¡¯ll give you the chance to fight me now.¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a dazzling smile.

    Lan Yu¡¯s expression changed indeterminately as he struggled internally.

    Earlier, he had wished he could be the first to face and destroy Lin Xun. However, witnessing the earlier battles made Lan Yu regain his calm and realize that Lin Xun was no ordinary individual. If he were to fight and ultimately lose, it would be a huge loss of face.

    Hence, no matter how sullen, frustrated, and angry he felt, he was already thinking about withdrawing and did not wish toe into conflict with Lin Xun.

    However, Lan Yu had not expected to be called out by Lin Xun!

    White Hair!

    Again with that humiliating name-calling. It made Lan Yu almost want to rip his hair out.

    ¡°Why? Have you also be a coward as well?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Since you want to die, I shall grant your wish!¡±

    Lan Yu waspletely enraged and dashed into the arena with a roar. He could no longer afford to have any more concerns. If backed down now, he would soon be aughing stock in the Dao Martial Department.

    Cheers immediately sounded all around.

    Lan Yu was ranked top five in the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. With him pitted against Lin Xun, there was surely going to be an exciting battle soon!

    However, there was one slight difference from earlier. A good portion of the crowd was now worried about what would follow if even the likes of Lan Yu was defeated.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others chuckled evilly as if they were watching a pig that was about to be ughtered.

    In the arena, a battle erupted once again.

    This time, Lin Xun did not hide his strength because there was no longer any need to do so.

    Rumble!

    His back was straight, and his ck hair danced around him as he used the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. It made it seem as if he could walk amidst the mist as a faint azure glow surrounded his body.

    The crowd felt a change ur in Lin Xun as an ungraspable and ethereal aura spread from his body. Paired with his deep ck eyes and his handsome features, it made him seem like a spring deep in the mountains or a cool breeze from a holynd. It was as if he had transcended his mortal existence.

    Even his attacks had be simple, natural, and ethereal, yet also whole, perfect, and harmonious.

    It was a sensation akin to being perfect like the full moon, inplete harmony with nature, and returning to the most basic truth!

    Someone asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is this his real strength?¡±

    Numerous Dao Martial Department students were stunned. Lin Xun gave off an indescribable elegance that made them fearful.

    It was an invisible pressure that was somehow whole yet ethereal and able to intimidate the soul.

    In the distance, the instructors¡¯ hearts stirred at this moment. With their superior cultivation, they could naturally tell that Lin Xun had attained the perfect pinnacle of the Spirit Sea stage. He was akin to a king that could easily overwhelm most cultivators from the same generation.

    ¡°How the hell does he cultivate?¡±

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others¡¯ expressions turned serious, astonished by the brilliance Lin Xun had disyed.

    Even the Dao Martial Department students who had viewed Lin Xun with disdain and hatred had no choice but to admit that the strength he disyed was supreme!

    Momentster, Lan Yu admitted defeat. There was no longer any anger on his face, only bitterness and a slightly lost look.

    Only after exchanging blows did he finally realize Lin Xun¡¯s strength. All of Lan Yu¡¯s techniques and tactics were effortlessly neutralized, making it such that he could not even put up a struggle.

    He knew that it wasn¡¯t because he was weak. Instead, his opponent was too strong. Against someone at the pinnacle, it would only be a certain defeat unless you possessed an equal level of cultivation.

    Hence, Lan Yu cleanly admitted defeat.

    Lin Xun did not make things difficult. In fact, he was a little impressed by Lan Yu¡¯s attitude.

    Lan Yu has admitted defeat!

    The entire ce was silent. Their gazes changed when they looked toward Lin Xun again. Their initial disdain, anger, and hatred had turned into wariness, bewilderment, and astonishment.

    No one had expected such a young man to possess such frightening cultivation.

    At this point, everyone understood that Shi Yunpeng¡¯s, Xue Yun¡¯s, and Jin Zhuliu¡¯s defeats were not surprising.

    Even in the Dao Martial Department, someone like Lin Xun would be hard-pressed to find any worthy rivals.

    ¡°He¡¯s incredible. His qi flows perfectly, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the Spirit Sea stage. With every gesture, he seems to shift ever so closer to ascending beyond.¡±

    In the distance, a young man wearing a jade robe softly sighed in admiration. He was not handsome, but he gave off an astonishingly heroic aura. His eyes shone like stars, and his brows were shaped like swords. As he stood there with his hands behind his back, he gave off the sensation that he could exist even without the rest of the world.

    He was called Zhao Jingwen and was a descendant of the imperial family. His bloodline was very pure and his grandfather was the current emperor¡¯s brother!

    In the Dao Martial Department, Zhao Jingwen was akin to a proud rising sun. His talent stood above everyone else¡¯s like a king, and he upied the number one spot on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go test himter.¡±

    A voice sounded from his side. It originated from a dignified-looking man with a wide forehead and a thin face. His eyes shone brilliantly as he gave off a dangerous and intimidating aura akin to a peerless sword.

    He was Zuo Yujing, a descendant of the Zuo n. He was also a famous heaven pride that was ranked third on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There aren¡¯t many chances left to suppress him this time, and it will not be appropriate to move against him at this juncture. After all, he has already fought four battles in a row. Even if you defeat him, it will not be a good victory.¡±

    Zhao Jingwen softly sighed.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to let this go just like that?¡±

    Zuo Yujing frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too anxious. I merely wanted to test him and figure out his capability. From the looks of it, he does live up to his reputation.¡±

    Zhao Wenjing¡¯s eyes turned deep as he pondered, ¡°Most importantly, it is essentially impossible to kill him in Qinglu Academy, and even I do not dare to act too recklessly here. Since that¡¯s the case, we might as well withdraw for the time being such as not to alert him.¡±

    Zuo Yujing still seemed somewhat reluctant, ¡°He¡¯s merely the spawn of a fallen n who can be killed at whim. Why the need to go through such trouble?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If it was that easy to kill him, he would have long been eliminated when he forced my elder brother Zhao Jingyin to kneel. Let¡¯s go. There will be opportunities in the future. We¡¯ll let him live a little longer.¡±

    Zhao Jingwen turned around and left.

    Zuo Yujing was taken aback. He cast an icy nce at Lin Xun before taking a deep breath and following Zhao Jingwen.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun seemed to sense something and looked in their direction. He immediately frowned when he caught sight of Zuo Yujing¡¯s and Zhao Wenjing¡¯s figures.

    Two experts!

    Much stronger than the likes of Lan Yu.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s evaluation. Despite being at the peak Spirit Sea stage, the two individuals gave him a faint dangerous sensation.

    Lin Xun suddenly did not dare to underestimate the Dao Martial Department. As a ce where talented individuals gathered in Qinglu Academy, it had frightening foundations and was full of hidden experts.

    Lin Xun soon cast away these thoughts. Although he had defeated Lan Yu, he did not n to stop there and intended to keep fighting in order to discover the mastermind.

    After all, Lin Xun had offended the imperial family whom these students did not have much rtion to. Despite this, many of them had provoked him aggressively. Even a fool would realize that there was something fishy going on.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun did not get what he wished. A senior instructor of the Dao Martial Department appeared and put a stop to the entire affair. He sternly scolded the students and quickly cleared the area.

    Although the Dao Martial Department students were reluctant to ept the current results, they knew that it would be meaningless to continue unless one of their supreme elites appeared because Lin Xun would only continue winning otherwise.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯re a respected instructor of the Rune Department. It is unbing of you toe here and sh with the Dao Martial Department students.¡±

    The senior instructor frowned. He was called Wang Qingtian and was an almighty Heaven Ascension cultivator.

    Lin Xun shrugged and said, ¡°Senior, would you believe it if someone else has set this trap for me? You should have seen earlier that the students wanted to subdue me and force me to apologize to the imperial family.¡±

    Wang Qingtian was taken aback. He seemed to recall something and sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee that in the Qinglu Academy at least, no one will dare to take your life.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled brightly as he responded, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Although Wang Qingtian had an idea of what was going on, he clearly did not wish to be entangled in the matter and hurriedly left.

    ¡°Damn, son, you¡¯re bing more and more impressive!¡±

    Ning Meng strode over, patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder, and heartilyughed.

    ¡°Indeed, it will not be long before this news shakes the entire Qinglu Academy. After all, everyone will want to hear more about a rune grandmaster from the Rune Department defeating several Dao Martial Department powerhouses in session.¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi sighed deeply. Lin Xun would always be famous wherever he went. He had just left his seclusion but had already caused a hugemotion in Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°Are you guys praising me or making me the butt of your jokes?¡±

    Lin Xun felt speechless but also happy. When he initially became an instructor of Qinglu Academy, Shi Yu, and the others had been out on a training exercise and they had not had the chance to meet up.

    Reuniting with his friends naturally filled him with happiness.

    Ever since he entered the Forbidden City, he only had a few friends such as Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming, and the gang.

    Ning Meng fiercely pressed Lin Xun, ¡°Tell me truthfully, did you eat some kind of godly tonic? How did your cultivation grow so rapidly and make you so formidable?¡±

    Lin Xun replied in confusion, ¡°Is my cultivation progress that good? I was under the impression that all of you had long surpassed me in Qinglu Academy.¡±

    The group was speechless. Each step in the cultivation journey was incredibly difficult and only after personally experiencing it would someone understand how tough of a path it was!

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re all freaks like you?¡± Ye Xiaoqi rolled his eyes.

    Gong Ming could not help but speak out as well, ¡°Yeah, you were only at the Heaven Dipper stage when you first arrived in the Forbidden City, but in less than a year, you¡¯ve now reached the perfect Spirit Sea stage. Who can possibly match such outrageous cultivation progress?¡±

    Shi Yu said, ¡°Lin Xun, your current circumstances don¡¯t look good.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged hisment and began giving his friends a summary of Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s current situation. There was not much point in hiding anything after all.

    Ning Meng cursed, ¡°Damnit, the Zuo n and Qin n are too much!¡±

    Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming also frowned. They did not expect Lin Xun to be in such big trouble this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Qin n and the Zuo n.¡±

    Shi Yu shook his head. He had evidently already done some research. ¡°Like what happened today, there must be someone pulling the strings. Otherwise, things would not have escted so quickly.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s expression turned grave as he continued, ¡°Most importantly, you¡¯re a rune grandmaster, an instructor of the Rune Department, and hold special positions in the Rune Master Association HQ and the Imperial Divine Workshop. Moreover, you helped the empress repair the Sword of Apocalypse. Who would dare to offend you under these circumstances?¡±

    Ning Meng and the others were struck by a sudden realization. It was indeed true that Lin Xun¡¯s current status and his identity as a young rune grandmaster made him someone that ordinary people would not dare to offend.

    After all, offending Lin Xun was equivalent to offending the Rune Department, the Rune Master Association HQ, and the Imperial Divine Workshop!

    All three of these great factions represented a most unique group ¡ª rune masters!

    If you offended a rune master, who would help you craft aeth tools in the future?

    One must know that the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the more stringent their needs. Themon goods avable in the market were usually unable to satisfy their requirements.

    Due to this, they needed to specially request rune masters to help them craft aeth tools.

    Hence, it was taboo to offend rune masters!

    Of course, real life was never so absolute. Lin Xun was only a single individual and could not represent all rune masters. However, a young rune grandmaster like him was very rare and would only be increasingly influential as he matured.

    As such, only someone with a genuine grudge would dare to offend Lin Xun. Anyone else would have to first evaluate the consequences.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Do you already know something?¡±

    Among his friends, Shi Yu was often the most informed and intelligent.

    Shi Yu did not hide anything and said, ¡°If my guess is correct, this matter should be rted to Zhao Jingwen.¡±

    Zhao Jingwen!

    Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and Gong Ming gasped in surprise.

    He was the top supreme expert in the Dao Martial Department who had upied the number one spot on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings for many years. No one had evere close to shaking his position even until today.

    In addition, he was a descendant of the imperial family, was of noble blood, and had superior status. It would make sense if he was the mastermind.

    Because everyone knew that Lin Xun had offended the imperial family and, as a member of the imperial family, Zhao Jingwen naturally had a reason to target Lin Xun.

    ¡°Zhao Jingwen is no simple character. Although the Marquis of Rising Sky Zhao Jingyin is his elder cousin, his status in the imperial family is far lower than Zhao Jingwen¡¯s.¡±

    Shu Yi¡¯s eyes shone withposed intelligence as he swiftly analyzed, ¡°If Zhao Jingwen is after you, things will be very problematic because you¡¯ll have to add him in addition to the Zuo n and Qin n to your list of enemies. Although he does not represent the entire imperial family, his influence and power cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Ning Meng interjected, ¡°Then what can he do?¡±

    ¡°No need to worry. It¡¯s enough that I know who the mastermind is.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shone with an icy light.

    Shi Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Do you already have a n?¡±

    He had realized that Lin Xun was far calmer than expected.

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°You guys will know in the future.¡±

    He did not wish to say too much and did not want Shi Yu and the others to be swept up into this affair as well. After all, it was different this time and the enemies were too dangerous.

    ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t we brothers?¡±

    Ning Meng was clearly very unhappy.

    Lin Xun exined, ¡°I will naturally ask you guys for help when it''s needed in the future. I just don¡¯t need it for now.¡±

    Shi Yu asked, ¡°What do you n on doing?¡±

    Lin Xun peered into the distance where a golden stone tablet had emerged from the mist. It was over a dozen feet tall and majestically stood there in all its glory.

    It was the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings!

    It recorded the names of Qinglu Academy¡¯s top hundred most outstanding Spirit Sea students.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ll be awarded points if you manage to leave your name on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Shi Yu nodded. Soon after, realization dawned upon him, ¡°You¡¯re going to attack the rankings?¡±

    Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and Gong Ming were also taken aback as they looked toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°I have no choice, I¡¯m in urgent need of some points so I¡¯ll just have to give it a try.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed.

    The group was speechless. The Spirit Sea Golden Rankings was sacred to the Qinglu Academy students, and it was definitely a huge honor if they could leave their names upon it.

    However, Lin Xun viewed it as a point earning tool. That was just¡­too ridiculous!

 Chapter 480

    The Spirit Sea Golden Rankings stood on one of the mountains in the Dao Martial Department.

    The mountain was a thousand feet tall and was aptly named Spirit Sea Peak.

    After making his decision, Lin Xun immediately headed toward it.

    ¡°He¡¯s really going to attack the rankings!¡±

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others finally realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t joking and hurriedly followed.

    They were very curious to find out what ranking Lin Xun would obtain with his current strength.

    There were two methods to leave one¡¯s name on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    The first method was pretty muchmon knowledge: apetition was organized every year to decide the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    This was usually the most standard method.

    The second method was a solo attempt at attacking the rankings. However, it required a sizable payment of points. Moreover, the process was also extremely particr and stringent.

    Normally speaking, very few students would opt for the second method. Firstly, the points required were too high, and secondly, the difficulty was too great.

    Let alone ordinary students, even the top heaven prides would not select the second method.

    However, Lin Xun was now intending to use the second method!

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that Lin Xun? To think he hasn¡¯t left yet. Could he be intending to attack the rankings at Spirit Sea Peak?¡±

    Along the way, several Dao Martial Department students were astonished when they saw Lin Xun heading toward Spirit Sea Peak.

    ¡°He really can keep going huh? He just stirred up such a hugemotion and he¡¯s now going to attack the rankings? How far does he intend to go?¡±

    ¡°How hateful. He¡¯s too arrogant. Weren¡¯t the duels in the arena enough? Why is he still going to Spirit Sea Peak? He¡¯s basically looking down on the Dao Martial Department!¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. Even the fifth-ranked Lan Yu lost to him. From this, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯ll definitely have a spot on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.¡±

    ¡°However, he¡¯s making a solo attempt, and the test requirements will be exceedingly stringent. It¡¯ll be hard for him to find any sess.¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s take a look!¡±

    The discussions led to a sizablemotion that drew numerous students to Spirit Sea Peak.

    After witnessing the earlier duels, these students¡¯ attitudes toward Lin Xun had changed substantially.

    No matter how reluctant they were, they had to admit that Lin Xun was a martial genius who possessedbat power that surpassed their imagination.

    In fact, he would be a top-tier expert even in the Dao Martial Department.

    However, this was not the same as acknowledging Lin Xun. They still believed that he was too arrogant, overbearing, and had a questionable character!

    Hence, the students felt provoked upon realizing that Lin Xun might be attempting to attack the rankings, so they followed him withplicated and hostile feelings.

    They wanted to see how long he could keep this up!

    ¡­¡­

    Spirit Sea Peak.

    When Lin Xun arrived, he felt an ancient aura smother him. The peak was not tall or beautiful, but it was filled with the vicissitudes of time as if it had stood here for countless eons.

    It was rumored that the peak had indeed survived from ancient times and contained a mysterious power. It had been refined by the principal through supreme methods and shifted to this location.

    A single stone tablet stood atop the peak. It was more than a hundred feet tall and was entirely pitch-ck. Boundless, brilliant golden light filled the air, dying the sky in a golden, sacred glow.

    Imprinted on the stone tablet were the names of one hundred students. Each name represented a heaven pride of the Dao Martial Department.

    For the Dao Martial Department students, it was undoubtedly a huge honor to have a ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    It represented a certain identity, fame, and status!

    After ascending the mountain, Lin Xun soon arrived before the old stone tablet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this stone tablet was once a supreme treasure of an ancient sect and could evaluate a cultivator¡¯sbat power, talent, and potential. It is an object of unexinable wonder and innumerable supreme heaven prides have left their names on it since Qinglu Academy was founded thousands of years ago.¡±

    Shi Yu sighed deeply.

    A supreme treasure that had existed since ancient times. It was easy to imagine how extraordinary the stone tablet was.

    ¡°Oh? Someone else is here?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly noticed a man in white seated before the stone tablet. He faced the tablet with his back toward everyone, making it such they could only see his back.

    His ck hair was draped over his shoulders, and his back was as straight as a spear. His entire body was bathed in ayer of faint illusory golden light that resonated with the light from the stone tablet. If no one paid attention, it would be very difficult to discover his existence.

    Someone had chosen to attack the rankings before Lin Xun?

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and Gong Ming could not help but be taken aback, especially when they saw the white-clothed man¡¯s back. It felt as if they were not looking at a person but a spiritual entity that was in perfect harmony with the world. He gave off an indescribable presence that made their hearts palpitate.

    Who is he?

    Their pupils abruptly shrank.

    Aplete aura that is in harmony with the world. He¡¯s already giving off faint imago power and is no ordinary individual.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart violently shook. He could sense that the man in white was simr to him and had also reached the perfect peak of the Spirit Sea stage. He was definitely an unrivaled genius!

    The unique superior aura he possessed was stronger than any other top younger generation expert Lin Xun had encountered!

    Who is he?

    Was there such a person in the Dao Martial Department?

    ¡°My god, are my eyes deceiving me? That¡¯s Senior Brother Gu Yunting!¡±

    ¡°Is it really him? Shouldn¡¯t Senior Brother Gu Yunting be in secluded cultivation? Why has he appeared here? Could he be attacking the rankings?¡±

    An uproar suddenly sounded from behind them, originating from the Dao Martial Department students who had followed Lin Xun. They had originallye to investigate exactly what Lin Xun was up to, but were utterly shocked when they saw the white-clothed man.

    Several students revealed almost fanatical looks of adoration, especially some of the female students.

    Lin Xun could not help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Gu Yunting?¡±

    Shi Yu covertly pointed at the stone tablet and transmitted, ¡°Look at second ce.¡±

    Lin Xun followed his finger and immediately saw the name Gu Yunting in second ce.

    ¡°Gu Yunting is no ordinary person. It¡¯s rumored that when he was born, golden light descended from the heavens, transformed into a me that merged into his body, and ultimately evolved into the Dao Fire Golden Body talent! It¡¯s a rare, famous, and terrifying talent even in ancient times!¡±

    Shi Yu swiftly transmitted. There was a sliver of unconceble excitement in his tone, ¡°He has cultivated in Qinglu Academy since young and was personally taught by one of the old monsters in the academy. He has always lived in nearlyplete seclusion and almost never has contact with the outside world, making him extremely mysterious. Despite this, there is no doubt that he is a unique and supreme existence among the younger generation.¡±

    Lin Xun was astonished by this information. Sure enough, there would always be nock of amazing heaven prides in this world, and Gu Yunting was undeniably one of them.

    Even Lin Xun had heard of the Dao Fire Golden Body talent Gu Yunting possessed because it was honestly far too powerful. Legend imed that at the pinnacle, the body would be akin to imprable grand dao true gold. Moreover, the wielder would be able to control dao fire and disy inconceivable terrifying power.

    Lin Xun could not help but be taken aback when his gaze moved up to the first spot on the stone tablet. Just earlier, he and Shi Yu had been discussing this very individual ¨D Zhao Wenjing!

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°Could Zhao Jingwen be stronger than Gu Yunting?¡±

    ¡°That was Gu Yunting¡¯s ranking five years ago. He¡¯s been in secluded cultivation for the past five years and has not attacked the rankings since. It was onlyst year that Zhao Jingwen finally managed to surpass him and climb up to number one.¡±

    Shi Yu had evidently heard many things about Gu Yunting and answered easily, ¡°Imagine, Gu Yunting has been in secluded cultivation for the past five years and yet only Zhao Jingwen has been able to shake his position. This shows how amazing Gu Yunting is.¡±

    I see.

    Only then did Lin Xun understand. His gaze changed when he looked at Gu Yunting¡¯s figure again.

    Dao Fire Golden Body?

    What grade was this talent? How did itpare to the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer?

    Soon after, Lin Xun shook his head.

    In his view, a talent was ultimately only a talent. In addition, each talent had its own unique abilities and strengths. It would be silly to lump them all together as the power of each talent would still hinge upon the user.

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu Yunting¡¯s cultivation has clearly be even more unfathomable. He¡¯s obviously here to retake his first-ce position!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after disappearing for five years, he¡¯ll definitely astonish everyone after remerging!¡±

    ¡°What a pity. Given Senior Brother Gu Yunting¡¯s foundations, if he had participated in the empress¡¯ birthday celebration, he would have long been selected by those otherworld experts and been sent to those mysterious ancient sects.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, things are going to be interesting. Wasn¡¯t Lin Xun also intending to attack the rankings? He¡¯s destined to bepletely suppressed by Senior Brother Gu Yunting!¡±

    More and more Dao Martial Department students arrived and they excitedly talked about Gu Yunting in low voices.

    Anyone could see that Gu Yunting enjoyed a special status in the Dao Martial Department. He was absolutely an existence that everyone had their attention on.

    ¡°Hmph, how can youpare Lin Xun to Senior Brother Gu Yunting? That¡¯s offensive to Senior Brother Gu Yunting!¡±

    ¡°Agreed. Before someone like Senior Brother Gu Yunting, Lin Xun is merely an arrogant little clown.¡±

    There was also a portion of students who were ridiculing Lin Xun byparing him to Gu Yunting.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and Gong Ming frowned and were just about to rebut when the white-clothed man suddenly stood up. Dream-like golden light pulsed around his body, giving him an air of superiority.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were instantly drawn toward him!

 Chapter 481

    Gu Yunting rose to his feet. Illusory golden light swirled around him, making his tall and slim figure resemble an immortal of legend. His soft, ck hair gently fluttered in the wind, giving him a certain air of elegance that could never belong to a mere human.

    Dressed in white with his hands behind his back, he head was slightly raised as he looked upon the stone tablet.

    He was undoubtedly a supreme heaven pride!

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were drawn to the sight, especially the Dao Martial Department students whose faces were filled with expectation and adoration.

    After five years of secluded cultivation, Gu Yunting must be here to retake his number one spot on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings!

    Amidst the silent atmosphere, Gu Yunting finally made his move. He took a single step forward as golden mes surged out from the ground, creating a dazzling brilliance.

    Buzz!

    He reached out a fair, slender hand and gently knocked on the stone tablet. The ancient stone tablet immediately responded with a unique undtion, sending out a sprinkle of light that enveloped Gu Yunting.

    Rumble!

    Light rose like smoke from the stone tablet as a majestic and boundless undtion was released. The light intensified and surged forth like the great sea in all its blinding and radiant glory.

    ¡°First! He retook first ce in an instant! Senior Brother Gu Yunting is way too strong!¡±

    One of the girls shrieked so hard that her face flushed red. Her eyes sparkled like gemstones, filled with fanatical infatuation.

    The others were also shocked. They had all witnessed Gu Yunting¡¯s name rise like a glorious sun and ascend to the first position!

    A sliver of surprise shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. Even he had to admit that Gu Yunting had already attained a unique pinnacle in the Spirit Sea stage.

    The most astonishing part was that he was still so young like a proud rising sun that was destined to shine gloriously over the road of cultivation.

    What surprised everyone, however, was that this wasn¡¯t even the end!

    With a loud rumble, the sound of the dao rang out. A change abruptly urred on the ancient stone tablet¡¯s surface. Name after name disappeared as unfamiliar names emerged one after another!

    Unlike before, these new names shone brightly like the sun, gleaming with the light of eternity like letters formed from the dao.

    This is¡­

    Everyone gasped as their eyes widened in shock. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to clearly see the names on the stone tablet!

    The names seemed to be veiled by a mysterious power that was impossible to pierce!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Many people were confused. Most of the crowd consisted of Dao Martial Department disciples, but this was the first time they had seen such a change ur to the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    The original hundred names had disappeared and were reced by a hundred new names that could not be seen. What a mysterious and astonishing phenomenon.

    What did this mean?

    Someone asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is this¡­the legendary Spirit Sea Overall Rankings?¡±

    Spirit Sea Overall Rankings!

    Upon hearing this name, most of the crowd felt as if they had been struck by lightning as they suddenly recalled a certain rumor about the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. It was said that there was an even more mysterious ranking which consisted of the most outstanding individuals of the past few thousand years.

    Each name represented a person who had once reigned supreme in the world!

    In simple terms, the hundred names imprinted on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings belonged to the top hundred most amazing individuals since the founding of Qinglu Academy several thousand years ago!

    Qinglu Academy had produced countless heaven prides over the past few thousand years, but only a hundred had managed to leave their names on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings!

    This showed how difficult it was to leave one¡¯s name on the overall rankings.

    At the very least, in the current day Qinglu Academy, none of the hundred names on the current Spirit Sea Golden Rankings had a ce on the overall rankings!

    Otherwise, they would have already drawn the attention of the entire academy.

    Today, Gu Yunting¡¯s appearance caused the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings to transform, revealing the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings.

    In other words, Gu Yunting¡¯s current foundations had qualified him for the overall rankings and were alreadyparable to the top hundred most outstanding heaven prides over the past thousand years.

    Everyone was in shock. The Dao Martial Department students¡¯ emotions wildly churned as if they had just witnessed a miracle.

    Shi Yu muttered, ¡°It¡¯s another monster.¡±

    Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming, and the others were of the same thought. Gu Yunting¡¯s strength was nearly heaven-defying. If he left his name on the overall rankings, the news would shake Qinglu Academy and spread to the entire world in less than a day!

    ¡°Spirit Sea Overall Rankings¡­¡±

    Lin Xun raised his head and looked at the stone tablet. Even he could not see the new names upon it.

    Gu Yunting was enveloped by drizzling light, making him resemble a superior and holy existence.

    After some time passed, a peculiar noise sounded from the stone tablet. It thundered like the morning bells and evening drums of ancient times that had crossed the river of time to arrive in the current-day Qinglu Academy.

    Hu~ Hu~

    Lin Xun¡¯s body immediately stiffened as he felt terrifying wills approach from various directions.

    There was no doubt that these terrifying wills originated from the old monsters in the academy. They had clearly been alerted by themotion!

    ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred and thirty-nine years since thest time the stone tablet made the dao sound. Yuntian is a truly extraordinary child. After five years of secluded cultivation, he has ascended to the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings and now stands shoulder to shoulder with the few top geniuses of all time. Remarkable!¡±

    An old voice rang out across the area.

    Everyone was shocked again, and numerous people stood there in a daze. They had realized that Gu Yunting had seeded! He had sessfully left his name on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings!

    Soon after, the golden light from the stone tablet stopped surging and fell silent.

    The light around Gu Yunting disappeared, revealing his tall and slim figure. His white clothes fluttered around him as his ck hair danced in the wind like an immortal that had descended to the mortal coil.

    He turned around as if to leave.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun finally saw Gu Yunting¡¯s appearance. He was a handsome man with clear and bright eyes that shone like the stars. His clothes were whiter than snow, and he gave off an aura of supreme elegance.

    He had been born with great luck and possessed the Dao Fire Golden Body talent. Anyone could tell at a nce that he was a dragon amongst men and an unrivaled genius!

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu.¡±

    ¡°Greetings Senior Brother Gu.¡±

    The Dao Martial Department students greeted him with respect and reverence.

    Gu Yunting merely nodded in response. His expression was as calm as an ancient well as he drifted away, and he did not say a single word from start to end.

    It was as if no one or anything could draw his attention.

    Although it was arrogant behavior, no one could deny that Gu Yunting did have the capabilities to back it up.

    The atmosphere remained rather quiet even after Gu Yunting¡¯s figure disappeared from sight with numerous people still in a daze.

    Ning Meng muttered, ¡°What a stuck-up.¡±

    Shi Yu made a dig at Ning Meng, ¡°He¡¯s got the goods to back it up. If you disagree, go ahead and get your name on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings as well. I guarantee that I¡¯ll be the first to worship you.¡±

    Lin Xun ignored them because his gaze was drawn to the stone tablet. He had discovered that the names on the stone tablet were still shining brilliantly and could not be seen. It was clearly still disying the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings and had not returned to the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    ¡°Eh, the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings haven''t disappeared!¡±

    Someone also noticed this as well and blurted it out, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Numerous people grew excited and restless, wondering if they could somehow leave their names on the overall rankings.

    Of course, it was merely a fantasy.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    A young man walked forward, took a deep breath, circted his cultivation, and pressed his palm onto the stone tablet.

    Omm~

    The stone tablet began to glow.

    The young man¡¯s face filled with hope as he looked up to find his name.

    However, he was quickly disappointed. He failed to find anything even until the stone tablet returned to its usual silence.

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t even reach the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings and yet you dare to dream of the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings. Just how huge are your balls?¡±

    Ning Meng smirked.

    The young man immediately turned red all the way down to his neck as he angrily turned around and walked away.

    The other students regained their calm and immediately tossed aside such delusional thinking. The Spirit Sea Overall Rankings was indeed not something they could climb.

    Moreover, they also discovered that the overall rankings was gradually disappearing and was soon reced by the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings again.

    The first ce was still Zhao Jingwen. However, they could no longer find Gu Yunting¡¯s name. He had evidently surpassed the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings and ascended to the overall rankings.

    This made numerous students sigh deeply.

    ¡°Lin Xun, aren¡¯t you here to attack the rankings? What are you still waiting around for? Could it be that you¡¯ve been scared timid by Senior Brother Gu Yunting?¡±

    Someone suddenly called out Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yeah, you should also give it a go. Who knows, you might create a miracle. However, it¡¯s obvious that someone like you will never be able topare to Senior Brother Gu Yunting.¡±

    ¡°How many times have I warned you? Don¡¯tpare him to Senior Brother Gu Yunting. He¡¯s unworthy.¡±

    The students were clearly being sarcastic and trying to provoke Lin Xun.

    In their view, Lin Xun might be able to leave his name on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings but it was no longer possible for him to be famous through it.

    Because of the insurmountable mountain that was Gu Yunting, it was impossible for Lin Xun to reach the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings no matter how amazingly he performed!

    In fact, he probably couldn¡¯t evenpare to the first ranked Zhao Jingwen and second ranked Zuo Yujing!

    Of course, this was merely the Dao Martial Department students¡¯ opinion.

    Ning Meng said, ¡°Lin Xun, those blind fools are ndering you. If I were in your shoes, I wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to earn points, not prove something to others.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Earn points¡­¡±

    The students were taken aback. The glorious and sacred Spirit Sea Golden Rankings was being used as a point earning tool by this fellow?

    This was an insult to the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings!

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t you have any dignity as a cultivator? You¡¯re such a distasteful hooligan!¡±

    The students angrily mored.

    Lin Xun could not be bothered with them. After some consideration, he asked Shi Yu and the others, ¡°Will I get more points if I manage to leave my name on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Even Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others were now stupefied.

    They honestly did not know because the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings was something that was far beyond them. Moreover, it had not appeared for many years, and no one could say for sure whether you would be rewarded with a fitting amount of points for leaving your name on it.

    The Dao Martial Students were enraged. That was the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings! It was a supreme and sacred honor that should never be tarnished! How dare he view it as mere source of points?

    Lin Xun was simply far too hateful!

 Chapter 482

    The Dao Martial Department¡¯s students¡¯ faces turned ugly.

    If not for the overwhelming battle power Lin Xun had disyed earlier in the arena, they would have already gone to teach him a lesson.

    They had never seen such an arrogant and vulgar person!

    Lin Xun ignored them as he stood before the stone tablet and silently did some calctions.

    The four identity tokens he had won from Shi Yunpeng, Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu, and Lan Yu contained a total of 1500 points, which was still a far cry from the 5000 he required.

    In other words, he needed at least 3500 more points for the Sky Stairs Assessment.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed.

    How troublesome.

    Shi Yu said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯ll get points from ascending the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings, I do know that first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings will reward you with 2000 points!¡±

    Ning Meng casually suggested, ¡°Yeah, why don¡¯t you try to aim for the number one spot first and win some points before thinking about the overall rankings?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred. 2000 points was indeed a sizable sum.

    One of the Dao Martial Academy students shouted, ¡°Arrogant! What do you guys think first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings is? It isn¡¯t something just anyone can take.¡±

    ¡°You haughty fools simply don¡¯t understand how high the sky is!¡±

    The other students also yelled. They were pissed off by Lin Xun¡¯s haughty attitude. Who could have expected that even Shi Yu and Ning Meng speak so boastfully as if it was easy to take Spirit Sea Golden Rankings¡¯ number one spot?

    ¡°If you guys are unconvinced, how about we make a bet? If I seed, give all of your points to me. If I lose, all of my points will be yours.¡±

    Lin Xun proposed as he looked toward the students.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others were stunned.

    This crazy bastard is even willing to gamble his points!

    What exactly does he intend to do with these points?

    This infuriated the Dao Martial Department students. In the arena, Lin Xun had desperately tricked everyone to earn points and now he was resorting to betting. What else was he but a conman?

    They were very skeptical about how someone like him had be a rune grandmaster and how he had attained all of his achievements. Was money all that mattered to him? Were dignity, honor, and morals worthless to him?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your bet!¡±

    One of the students stepped forward and angrily pulled out his identity token, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting to see if you can get first ce!¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°How can I be left out of such fun?¡±

    Roughly six students soon stepped forward, each grinding their teeth and wanting to take on Lin Xun¡¯s bet. Most importantly, they did not believe that he could seize first ce.

    After all, who was currently in first ce?

    Zhao Jingwen! A legend who was also a descendant of the imperial family. He was an individual who was as glorious as the sun!

    A vulgar and arrogant bastard like Lin Xun was destined to be a grain-sized pearl that could never be able topete with the brilliance of the sun.

    The other students were more cool-headed. Even the fifth-ranked Lan Yu had lost to Lin Xun, which proved that his foundations were strong.

    Hence, they did not dare to take the risk.

    ¡°Are you guys going to y as well?¡±

    There was a wide smile on Lin Xun¡¯s face as he looked at the other students.

    Regretfully, the other students refused to take the bait. Instead, they began to suspect that something was amiss from hisposure and confidence.

    What a pity¡­

    Lin Xun inwardly muttered. With a deep breath, he turned to the stone tablet as his expression turned serious.

    He seemed to be apletely different person at this moment. He gave off an air of natural calmness and confidence as his presence began to resemble an abyss.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others put aside all other thoughts and focused on watching. The time for chatter was over, and they could not help but feel a little nervous.

    After all, the stone tablet did not merely testbat power but also talent and potential. From what they knew, a great cmity had befallen Lin Xun at birth, robbing him of his unique talent, the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    This meant that Lin Xun had a disadvantage in the talent aspect and could notpare to Gu Yunting, who possessed the Dao Fire Golden Body.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just putting up an act!¡±

    The Dao Martial Department students sneered. After all, they were waiting to see Lin Xun make a fool of himself.

    Omm!

    Lin Xun reached out and pressed his right hand onto the stone tablet¡¯s surface.

    A cryptic and peculiar undtion instantly rippled on the pitch-ck surface as resplendent golden light rose like the tide.

    An extremely dazzling radiance abruptly surged from the bottom of the tablet and rose straight upwards. In an instant, it arrived at the top ten zone.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The students¡¯ hearts jumped in rm. Wasn¡¯t that far too fast?

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others inwardly gasped. Although it wasn¡¯t the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings, the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings was still a huge mountain for most.

    Every individual on the rankings was a first-ss elite of the Dao Martial Department. Moreover, only the top hundred among them could secure a spot!

    In a single breath, Lin Xun had made his name charge all the way into the top ten zone. It was undoubtedly a very strong and astonishing showing.

    ¡°No need to worry. Climbing each rank in the top ten is a sizable hurdle, especially the final three which are akin to three giant mountains. The rankings aren¡¯t that easy to climb.¡±

    One of the students calmly analyzed, ¡°Since Lin Xun has defeated Lan Yu, it¡¯s normal for him to reach this step. We¡¯ll see if he has the capability to ascend to the top three!¡±

    By this point, the other students also discovered that the light that represented Lin Xun¡¯s result had slowed after reaching the top ten zone.

    This made them calm down a little.

    Ninth.

    Eighth.

    Seventh.

    ¡­¡­

    With each step Lin Xun¡¯s result climbed, the Dao Martial Department students, Shi Yu, and the others grew increasingly nervous.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s result crossed fifth ce and reached fourth, the expressions of the few students who had betted with Lin Xun changed.

    However, they did not despair or admit defeat because the true test started at the top three!

    First ce belonged to Zhao Jingwen, second ce to Zuo Yujing, and third ce to a girl called Yu Ruhuo.

    Gu Yunting had originally upied second ce, but his earlier result had been far too superior so he had easily steamrolled over Zhao Jingwen and rocketed to the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings. As a result, his name had disappeared from the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings, allowing Zuo Yujing and Yu Ruhuo to climb a position.

    Regardless, Zhao Jingwen, Zuo Yujing, and Yu Ruhuo were still absolute powerhouses among the current generation of Dao Martial Department students.

    They were like tyrants that could not be touched by just anyone.

    Lin Xun¡¯s result had now reached fourth ce. Would he be able to keep it up and climb to the peak?

    Everyone watched closely, not daring to blink.

    However, an unexpected event urred at this moment¨D

    An ancient, drawn-out noise that could only be described as a sound from nature seemed to arrive from an ancient time. Meanwhile, dazzling divine light rose into the sky as the stone tablet resonated. Dao flowers began to descend as multicolored light rapidly engulfed Lin Xun, the tablet, and thend!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Shi Yu''s, Ning Meng''s, and the others'' eyes widened as their hearts and bodies shuddered violently. It was grander than the phenomenon caused by Gu Yunting. In fact, each of these dao flowers was made from true imago power!

    Could Lin Xun have also unlocked the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings?

    "How can this be?!"

    The Dao Martial Department students involuntarily cried out. They were also shocked by the sudden appearance of such a grand phenomenon, which caused their hearts to tremble.

    Gu Yunting had also caused a phenomenon earlier. Was Lin Xun going to ascend to the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings as well?

    However, someone soon discovered that although it looked very impressive and grand, the stone tablet was still disying the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. There was no sign of the overall rankings!

    To make things worse, Lin Xun¡¯s result had suddenly stopped after arriving at fourth and was no longer rising! This made the students be even more excited.

    "Hahaha, here I was thinking that a miracle had urred. It turns out that Lin Xun is nothing much after all!¡±

    "Still fantasizing about first? In your dreams!"

    "We won, hahaha we won! The heavens are fair after all."

    The students could not help butugh ecstatically. They were all in high spirits and felt very pleased with this result.

    Shi Yu and the others were also stunned. Such a grand phenomenon but nothing seemed to have resulted?

    Dong!

    Another sound rang out again. On the stone tablet, golden light condensed into dao flowers that flew into the sky and fell toward the ground. Dao flowers rapidly covered the entire area, creating a blinding and sacred brilliance that made it impossible to see Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shuddered. Why was the phenomenon continuing? Could it have just begun?

    However, they soon saw that the stone tablet was still disying the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings, and Lin Xun¡¯s result had not moved an inch. The Dao Martial Department students secretly sighed in relief as their sneers and smug looks returned.

    Shi Yu and the others frowned, unable to figure out what was happening. It was too bizarre. It waspletely different from what urred with Gu Yunting. What exactly was going on?

    Hu~ Hu~

    They did not sense the terrifying wills that had emerged from various areas in the academy and instantly arrived in the area.

    ¡°Another student is about to reach the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings?¡±

    ¡°Who is this child?¡±

    ¡°I can''t tell. His figure is obscured by grand dao imago power, and I can¡¯t guess who it is."

    "Something seems to be wrong. Everyone, look, although the phenomenon looks so grand, the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings has not appeared.¡±

    "Has such a thing ever happened before?"

    ¡°I think it has, but I can¡¯t seem to recall it. Someone once covered up the past and erased all traces, making it impossible to know the truth.¡±

    The terrifying willsmunicated, somewhat shocked that even beings like them could not unravel the mystery.

    The ancient tablet¡¯s origins were wrapped in mystery, and it was only known that it had been from an ancient sect. Although it had been refined and shifted to Qinglu Academy, no one had managed to discover all of its secrets!

 Chapter 483

    These terrifying wills represented the hidden old monsters in Qinglu Academy.

    They had been alerted earlier when Gu Yunting had ascended the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings and had not expected the ancient stone tablet to create anothermotion so soon after.

    Moreover, it was an extremely special phenomenon that had not been heard of for several thousand years, which made them feel all the more bbergasted.

    Dao flowers hung from the air while golden light washed across thend. What did it mean?

    Dong!

    All of a sudden, the same peculiar ancient noise sounded from the ancient stone tablet once more. It was filled with an aeonian aura, which felt mysterious and unfathomable.

    Multi-colored light hung in the air as if a waterfall was falling above the stone tablet with every ssh containing mysterious and unfathomable imago aura.

    "That¡¯s the third time. The phenomenon is bing increasingly majestic!¡±

    "Why have I never heard of something like this happening before?"

    "Strange, the stone tablet is still showing the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings, and there''s no sign of the overall rankings appearing¡­"

    The terrifying wills were shocked as they grew increasingly bewildered and confused.

    The Dao Martial Department students, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others were stunned. They had been awed and overwhelmed by the dao sound, causing their minds to turn nk.

    A sound filled with the aeonian aura echoed in the sky above the Dao Martial Department, causing shock andmotion.

    All of the instructors and students stopped what they were doing. Their hearts trembled, unable to stay calm as they raised their eyes and looked in the direction of Spirit Sea Peak.

    The peak was covered in a golden haze as if the dao had turned into a divine waterfall that was falling into the world. It was the holiest and most sacred thing they had ever set eyes on.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Numerous people were perplexed.

    Dong!

    It was not long before the fourth sound rang out, resonating with the old stone tablet. From afar, it was possible to just barely make out heavenly flowers scattering from the sky as divine light danced in the air. The ground was flooded with golden lotuses, creating a vision of countless sages chanting scriptures.

    It was too glorious. It made the terrifying wills fall silent, unable toprehend what was happening.

    By this time, the dao sound had already spread to the Hidden Dragon Department, True Martial Department, Rune Department, Godly Strategams Department, and other mysterious districts in the academy. It filled the sky like the roars of a dragon or the cries of a phoenix!

    In a small alley, Gu Yunting suddenly stopped and turned his head to peer into the distance. A strange and mysterious light seemed to reflect off his star-like eyes as if they were able to see through all falsehood.

    He was soon stunned. It¡¯s from Spirit Sea Peak!

    Did someone attack the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings after he left?

    Gu Yunting was silent for a moment before he suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Dao sound and dao imago power. Did something big happen?¡±

    The entire Qinglu Academy was alerted by the disturbance, causing uproars to rise in every corner.

    At the foot of Spirit Sea Peak, a thin old man had appeared at some unknown time. He looked extremely ordinary as he climbed the steps with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Heh, he doesn¡¯t wish to leave his name?¡±

    The old man raised his head, revealing a thin face with murky eyes. The corners of his eyes were filled with wrinkles, making him appear old and worldly.

    When he looked toward the ancient stone tablet, his murky eyes abruptly became a pair of ck holes. Mysterious dao runes surged within them, making them seem capable of peering into space and seeing everything in the nine heavens and tennds!

    ¡°It won¡¯t do to allow this disturbance to continue.¡±

    After a long time, the thin old man frowned and waved his sleeve.

    Although it was a simple action, gales suddenly rose in the sky and blew away all of the clouds!

    The golden haze and divine light instantly disappeared as if they had been wiped away by a giant invisible hand. It almost felt as if they had never appeared before.

    Hu~

    At the same time, an invisible power descended and covered the area, instantly cutting off all sound as well.

    The blue sky became quiet. The old stone tablet continued to give off a faint golden haze-like glow that was nowhere near as grand as before.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Who did that?¡±

    ¡°This¡­how¡­you¡­you were also alerted?¡±

    The terrifying wills were astonished when these changes urred, especially when they detected the thin old man.

    The terrifying wills were in disbelief and shocked at his appearance.

    ¡°You guys should go. Do not tell anyone what happened today.¡±

    The thin old man softly sighed.

    Although simple, the sentence was akin to an imperial decree that could not be refused. The terrifying wills showed no hesitation at all as they withdrew.

    Meanwhile, the thin old man arrived at the peak and found Shi Yu¡¯s group and the Dao Martial Department students.

    In the end, the old man¡¯s gazended on Lin Xun, who was standing before the stone tablet.

    ¡°So it¡¯s this little one¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was in a very peculiar state. It was as if his soul had left his body and arrived at the river of time.

    Each spray of water in the river seemed to contain infinite history as it flowed unpredictably toward an unknown location.

    Lin Xun stood on one of these water sprays that traveled against the river flow. Time seemed to reverse as he seemed to peer into the past.

    He saw many silhouettes, each as dazzling as the proud sun. Sprays of water emerged from the river, each appearing striking and able to illuminate an entirend.

    When Lin Xun neared one of the silhouettes, the golden light around it immediately receded, revealing a tall and muscr figure.

    It was a young man with a broad forehead and eyes which shone with violet light. He gave off a fierce, unyielding aura.

    Information suddenly surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind: Ying Xinghen, ascended the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings 149 years ago. 100th!¡±

    The young man was a heaven pride from 149 years ago. Even until today, his image was still present on the overall rankings and had not faded in the slightest!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook.

    His gaze shifted to the figure in front of Ying Xinghen.

    A beautiful girl instantly appeared. She wore silk clothes and straw sandals, and her ck hair was tied up in a bun. Her face was fair as jade with bright features, and she carried a silver, snow-white sword on her back, giving her a heroic air.

    ¡°Xu Yao, ascended to the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings 399 years ago. 99th.¡±

    Lin Xun finally realized that he was in an illusory realm created by the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings!

    The figures in the river represented the unrivaled experts who were on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings!

    Even though thousands of years had passed, their rankings were still here and had remained untouched!

    In other words, they were the top one hundred most amazing heaven prides of the Spirit Sea stage for the past few thousands years in Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Gu Yunting should already be in the rankings, meaning the rankings have already shifted slightly. I wonder what his rank is.¡±

    Lin Xun looked thoughtful.

    He continued looking down the line. Whenever his gaze came into contact with a silhouette, the golden light would disappear, revealing its true face.

    ¡°Qi Wuyang, ascended the overall rankings 477 years ago. 98th.¡±

    ¡°Song Qingchi, ascended 654 years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Hua Linyuan, 813 years ago¡­¡±

    ¡°Zhao Yunxi¡­¡±

    Emotions stirred within Lin Xun. These figures represented the most dazzling heaven prides of various eras, and each stood out in their own extraordinary way¡­

    From their surnames, Lin Xun guessed that these figures were mostly from the imperial family and the seven high ns!

    This made him sigh deeply. The great factions possessed amazing foundations.

    Oh?

    Lin Xun soon saw a familiar figure¨DGu Yunting! He was ranked sixty-four on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings!

    ¡°What a freak. He¡¯s truly incredible to be ranked 64th even among the countless students who studied at Qinglu Academy for the past few thousand years.¡±

    Just as he was marveling over this, he suddenly discovered something odd. He could not clearly see the figure in front of Gu Yunting.

    The silhouette was clothed in golden light and no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to see who it was.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also noticed that the figures he had seen earlier had been swept away by the flowing water, falling far behind him.

    Did that mean that the cumtion of his current power, foundation, and talent was ranked 63rd on the Spirit Sea Overall rankings?

    Dong!

    A nature-like dao sound rang out, causing Lin Xun¡¯s heart to tremble.

    At the same time, a strange cryptic power surged into his body and began to spread as if to scan his entire body.

    An unexinable desire to resist rose in his heart. It felt as if an invisible eye was prying into his deepest, darkest secrets.

    He became especially irritable when the power neared his heart acupuncture point. His Origin Aeth Artery suddenly red up and became burning hot.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered as an ominous feeling washed over him.

    Omm~

    It was at this moment that the Omega Door in his mind-sea suddenly sent out a pulse.

    In an instant, the pulse shed with the mysterious power that had invaded his body.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun felt as if two volcanoes were colliding in his body. However, he was powerless to do anything to stop them.

    The mysterious force that had surged into his body and the pulse from the Omega Door were far beyond his level. They were like arch-enemies that immediately shed upon meeting.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Lin Xun was horrified. The Omega Door had always been silently floating in his mind-sea, and he had never thought it of more than a door to the Omega Secret-Realm.

    He never imagined that it would suddenly begin to stir today.

    The mysterious force was expelled in an instant. Before Lin Xun could breathe a sigh of relief he heard a ¡®dong¡¯ again!

    The dao noise had sounded again!

    Meanwhile, the mysterious power appeared once again and surged into his body. The only difference was that it was much stronger than before!

    The Omega Door seemed to sense that it was being challenged. It began to shake and send out pulses to fight back.

    Rumble~

    Lin Xun felt as if his body was on the verge of bursting. The two shing forces made his soul shiver in terror, making him feel as if he was about to copse!

    What the hell is going on?

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically.

 Chapter 484

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Lin Xun soon could not concern himself with anything else. The battle urring in his body was just too horrifying. It caused his channels, muscles, bones, and flesh to release a cracking sound that resembled breaking ss.

    Bloody mists exploded one after another as section after section of channels copsed. The indescribable pain nearly made Lin Xun fall unconscious.

    He never imagined that attacking the rankings would put him in such precarious danger and was about to destroy his body!

    It had all happened too suddenly. Even someone with Lin Xun¡¯s mental fortitude andposure could not help but lose hope at this juncture. Was he going to die today?

    How ridiculous!

    He had yet to craft a rune armament, kill the Lin n¡¯s enemies, avenge his parents¡­

    How could he allow himself to die like this?

    Lin Xun refused to ept this fate!

    He had even survived his Origin Aeth Artery being taken away when he was a baby. How could he allow himself to die in such a sudden manner?

    After experiencing endless trials, he managed to rebuild his Origin Aeth Artery, reach an unprecedented pinnacle of the Spirit Sea stage, and establish his own unique dao. Was this all his journey would amount to?

    Lin Xun refused to ept it!

    He desperately struggled to resist but helplessly realized that his body had fallen under the control of the two forces, making him powerless to change anything.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The body released loud popping sounds akin to popcorn popping as his organs began to be destroyed.

    Just as his body was on the verge of crumbling, the Omega Door in his mind-sea moved and pressed down on the crystal-clear bead nearby.

    It was the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead, the holy artifact of the Water Brute Tribe!

    During his time in Blood Kill camp, Lin Xun had stumbled across the bead after killing an assassin from the Water Brute Tribe. It had silently rested in his mind-sea since then.

    On the way to the Forbidden City, he had been swept away into the underwater vortex and sent into a wormhole. Right then, the bead revealed its power and safely transported him to an ancient ruin in the depths of Spirit Burial Sea.

    It was there that he used the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead to safely escape from the ruins with the azure turtle who had been trapped there for thousands of years.

    Lin Xun had originally believed that the bead was a supreme treasure with dimensional travel powers and would eventually serve a great purpose. He never imagined that the Omega Door would suddenly put pressure on the bead when his body was on the verge of being destroyed.

    Boom!

    If he had not attained the perfect Star Cycle stage, which greatly strengthened his mind-sea, the resulting disturbance would have devastated it!

    Even so, Lin Xun still felt as if his head was about to split, and his spirit nearly shattered as well.

    However, he soon felt a warm and gentle power akin to a dao spring flow out from his mind-sea and spread to every corner of his body.

    His crushed channels, broken bones, torn flesh, and ruined organs began to repair and regenerate at an unbelievable speed as frightening life force overflowed!

    The life force felt like a giant sea and a resplendent sun that gently nourished his body, transforming everything wherever it passed.

    In an instant, the endless intense pain was reced by an indescribable sensation offort. It felt as if he was soaking in a spring of divine medicinal water which cleansed his body and raised its quality.

    Lin Xun nearly moaned in ecstasy. It had felt like he was being tortured by thousands of des in hell a split second earlier, but now he felt indescribably wonderful andfortable as if he was about to be an immortal of the heavens.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun finally realized the reason. The Heavenly Water Sacred Bead in his mind-sea that had been pressured by the Omega Door had sent out a boundless wave of cool spring-water-like power!

    Can this treasure even regrow a skeleton?

    Lin Xun was bbergasted.

    Moreover, he discovered that his channels, apertures, flesh, bones, and organs were not only being repaired but also undergoing a transformation!

    The strands of mystical life energy made his muscles and bones gleam. It made his channels and orifices glow with vitality, and his flesh and skin sparkled and glowed. Every fiber of his being had been infused with vigor like a burning cauldron.

    How inconceivable!

    Is this what they called finding fortune in disaster?

    Excitement flooded Lin Xun. He felt as if he was being born anew.

    He noticed that the mysterious power that had surged into his body had once again been defeated and eliminated, allowing his condition to change for the better.

    Dong!

    However, it was as if the heavens were intentionally picking on Lin Xun. Before he could properly feel the changes, another ancient nature-like dao sound rang out.

    Lin Xun¡¯s scalp instantly turned numb. It¡¯sing again!

    There was no chance for rejection. An even stronger and more aggressive mysterious force arrived and charged into his body with wild abandon.

    The Omega Door seemed to bristle in anger. It buzzed incessantly, releasing pulses to engage in battle once more.

    The war in his body began anew, and it was even more intense than the previous two times!

    In mere moments, Lin Xun¡¯s restored and strengthened body was once again covered in cracks like a ss bottle on the verge of shattering.

    It was naturally apanied by intense pain that made Lin Xun feel as if he had fallen into hell again and was being brutally tortured.

    However, right before his body was about to crumble, the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was mercilessly pressured again. It immediately released mystical essence energy that began to repair Lin Xun¡¯s body¡­

    As such, he once again returned to heaven!

    Lin Xun did not feel the least bit happy this time. This was just far too dangerous. He was worried that his mind would copse if he had to keep enduring this torture.

    It was like cycling between hell and heaven, destruction and rebirth, and life and death!

    Without personally experiencing it, no one would truly understand how it felt.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    The dao sound continued to ring. At each ring, a mysterious force would flood into Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    The Omega Door continued to fight off the mysterious force. It was as if the door viewed Lin Xun¡¯s body as its territory and could not tolerate the invasion of the mysterious force.

    Each time his body was on the verge of destruction, it would be repaired by the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead¡¯s power. Like a piece of metal that was being beaten and tempered, his physique was strengthening and improving with every cycle.

    While all of this was urring, Lin Xun did not notice that there was a thin old man observing him from start to end.

    Mysterious dao runes swirled in the old man¡¯s ck-hole-like eyes, as if able to see everything in the world.

    After a long time, the thin old man muttered, ¡°Fortune from disaster hmm. It seems that I will not need to take action¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    An unknown amount of time passed. It felt like an eon and a dream of life and death before Lin Xun finally awakened.

    The dao noise had stopped ringing.

    In his mind-sea, the Omega Door returned to its silent, majestic, and mysterious state.

    The only difference was that the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead was now missing!

    Lin Xun was stunned. It was then that he recalled the bead had been grounded to dust amidst the constant cycles, bing ¡®nourishment¡¯ for his body!

    This realization shook Lin Xun. That was the sacred artifact of the Water Brute Tribe! It was of great importance to them and possessed the inconceivable power of dimensional travel. How could it be destroyed?

    Did this mean that the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead¡¯s power had been infused into his body?

    Lin Xun hurriedly inspected his body.

    His interior shone with dazzling life force. His channels, orifices, blood, flesh, organs, bones, and muscles sparkled like gems as if they were gorgeous, perfectly-carved masterpieces. Even his skin gave off a healthy gleam as life energy slowly circted within.

    It was as if his body had undergone an astonishing metamorphosis!

    His bones had attained an incredible level of hardness, and there was not even the slightest trace of impurity in his organs. It was as if they had be divine artifacts that were rich with life energy.

    His channels had be pure and tough and gave off a multicolored glow.

    His organs, flesh, blood, and life force pulsed in harmony as he breathed, producing a wonderful and joyful sound.

    It was not an increase in cultivation but a physical level-up!

    Like a sword that had been tempered a thousand times, his body had been purified and was now brimming with unimaginable vitality!

    ¡°This body was constructed from those countless cycles of destruction and restoration along with the sacrifice of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed deeply.

    He could sense that although his cultivation had not experienced a breakthrough, the physical level-up had made his body, spirit, and cultivation achieve an extreme state of perfection!

    ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯ve truly surprised me.¡±

    An old voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

    The world seemed to spin around Lin Xun and he found himself standing amidst the river of time again!

    His expression immediately turned ugly. It had been so difficult for him to escape previously. Was he going to experience that insane suffering again?

    ¡°No need to be nervous, the Dao Spirit Stone Tablet¡¯s power has already returned to its slumber and will not appear again.¡±

    The old voice echoed again. Lin Xun soon discovered that a thin old man had appeared at some unknown time.

    Although he did not give off any powerful aura, Lin Xun felt as if he was looking at a great mountain that spanned across the world and had stood there since the beginning of time!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered, realizing that the old man was an old monster whose strength had already reached an immeasurable level!

    He could not help but ask, ¡°Elder, why did you bring me back here?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious to find out what you experienced earlier?¡±

    Although the old man¡¯s voice was ordinary, it immediately drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    That¡¯s right, he had been attacking the rankings earlier. Why had so many outrageous events urred?

 Chapter 485

    The old man¡¯s thin figure stood above the river of time with his hands behind his back, his murky eyes seemingly capable of gazing into the true secrets at the river¡¯s end.

    The old man slowly said in a worldly voice, ¡°Since time immemorial, only the most talented heaven prides of each era have had the opportunity to see this ce. The imprints of the figures you¡¯ve seen are the one hundred strongest and most famous youngsters for the past several thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Their names have been imprinted here. Only when a heaven pride stronger than any one of them appears will that person shake their results and erase them from the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings.¡±

    Lin Xun silently listened as he gazed into the distance where golden figures stood on the river like proud suns.

    He had already guessed this. However, he did not understand why he had that near-death experience earlier.

    ¡°When you can see the name which represents a figure, it means that your current aplishments have surpassed that heaven pride. If you cannot, it means that your rank is below them.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly recalled that he had seen Gu Yunting¡¯s figure and name. Moreover, he knew that the other party was ranked sixty-four.

    However, Lin Xun had been unable to see the person in front of Gu Yunting. ording to the old man, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he was ranked sixty-fourth on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings?

    If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t Gu Yunting be pushed back to sixty-fifth?

    ¡°But you are different from them.¡±

    The old man suddenly changed the topic as his murky eyes looked at Lin Xun. In that moment, he felt as if all of his secrets were being revealed, making him feel rather ufortable.

    ¡°Please enlighten me, elder.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath.

    ¡°Given your talent and potential, if the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet was allowed to sense everything, your rank would not be this low.¡±

    The old man withdrew his gaze. ¡°However, your body rejected the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet¡¯s power and did not allow it to sense all of your talent and foundations!¡±

    It was an earth-shattering revtion!

    Lin Xun turned rigid as it dawned upon him that the mysterious force that had flowed into his body earlier was from the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet.

    It was easy to guess what this ¡®Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet¡¯ was. It was the tablet that contained the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings and the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings.

    It was rumored that the tablet originated from a certain ancient sect and was a highly mysterious treasure. The Qinglu Academy Principal had subsequently used his supreme power to refine the tablet and shifted it here.

    Lin Xun could not fathom why the Omega Door had resisted the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet¡¯s power.

    After some silence, the old man made a baffling remark, ¡°This might be fate.¡±

    Lin Xun was bewildered but only pursed his lips in silence. He would never reveal a secret like the Omega Door.

    ¡°You might not know this, but ascending the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings and leaving your name is equivalent to obtaining an amazing opportunity. You would have been allowed to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain and be a core sessor of a mysterious sect.¡±

    The old man revealed a secret that shook Lin Xun¡¯s heart. It was indeed a rare opportunity. For cultivators, it was no different from a future that was filled with hope!

    ording to the old man, the heaven prides on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings had probably already left for the mysterious sect to continue their cultivation journey.

    Moreover, they were even treated as core disciples!

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°Dare I ask which mysterious sect they went to?¡±

    ¡°Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    The old man gave a name. There was a slightly peculiar expression on his face as he continued, ¡°Even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it is an extremely prestigious powerhouse faction. It is rumored that the sect has produced true Eternals: immortals who are as glorious as the sun and moon and possess longevity that spans across entire ages!¡±

    Eternals!

    Lin Xun inwardly gasped. Along his cultivation journey, he had graduallye to understand the difficulty and ungraspable nature of the cultivation path. Long life was something that was even more unrealistic than a dream, and no one had ever witnessed it.

    However, it appeared that there were rumors of ¡®Eternals¡¯ in the Heaven Axis Holy Land of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It was honestly an astonishing revtion.

    Although these were merely rumors, they showed the greatness of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s wealth and history!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your destiny does not seem to lie with Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    Although the old man said this, there was no hint of pity in his voice.

    This stunned Lin Xun. He could keenly sense that the old man seemed to be very gratified by the appearance of an ¡®unknown variable¡¯ like him.

    After a long silence, the old man suddenly sighed softly as he looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Little one, you have far too many secrets that even I cannot unravel. It is difficult to say whether this is a blessing or misfortune. However, there is one thing I am certain of. If you have the chance to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain one day, do note into contact with anyone from Heaven Axis Holy Land. It will only be a disaster for you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered. Disaster? Could it have something to do with the Omega Door¡¯s rejection of the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet¡¯s power?

    Lin Xun had an inkling that his conjuncture was correct although he did not know why. There were still too many things he didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°You will understand when the time is ripe. However, you need not worry about this for the time being while you are still in the Ziyao Empire.¡±

    The old man must have sensed Lin Xun¡¯s worry and could not help but smile a little as his tone became gentle.

    ¡°Thank you for enlightening me, elder.¡±

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together.

    The old man warned, ¡°Remember, do not mention today¡¯s matter to anyone. No matter how curious you are, do not reveal a single thing. This is something you have tomit to heart.¡±

    Lin Xun solemnly acknowledged before he suddenly asked, ¡°Elder, may I ask for your name?¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes grew deep as the night as he stared at Lin Xun, ¡°You should have guessed it long ago. Why are you still asking?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression finally changed. Shock surged in his eyes as he stood there rooted to the ground.

    He had indeed guessed it but never imagined that he would draw the attention of such a mysterious and ancient individual on the very same day he returned to the academy¨Dthe principal!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun returned to reality, he felt slightly dazed as if he had just awakened from a dream.

    Although it had merely been an attempt to climb the rankings, he had somehowe across numerous secrets and even gotten to see the principal.

    It made Lin Xun realize that themotion he caused today had gone a little overboard. At the very least, he had not expected the Omega Door to repulse the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet¡¯s senses, which ended up causing moreplications.

    Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    Lin Xunmitted the mysterious name to memory. The ¡®disaster¡¯ mentioned by the principal made him instinctively wary.

    ¡°Eh? Has the phenomenon disappeared?¡±

    ¡°What happened earlier?¡±

    Several bewildered voices sounded. It was Shi Yu, Ning Meng, the Dao Martial Department students, and the others who had also returned to their senses.

    Everyone was still somewhat confused.

    Evidently, they were unaware of everything that had happened earlier which was probably the principal¡¯s handiwork.

    ¡°Haha, look. His ranking is still at fourth ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings!¡±

    Someone suddenly burst out intoughter upon discovering that Lin Xun¡¯s result was still in fourth ce.

    ¡°I knew it. We¡¯ve won the bet!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, how will you keep acting arrogant now? I told you earlier that you couldn¡¯t make it and yet you still dared to brag that you could achieve first ce. What do you have to say for yourself?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost, quickly hand the points over!¡±

    The Dao Martial Department students excitedly mored. It felt great to see Lin Xun lose the bet and make a fool of himself.

    Shi Yu¡¯s, Ning Meng¡¯s, and the others¡¯ expressions had be rather ugly. They could not understand why Lin Xun¡¯s ranking had remained stuck despite such a grand phenomenon. It just didn¡¯t make any sense.

    Could something unexpected have happened?

    Ning Meng loudly scolded, ¡°What are you guys so pleased about? Can¡¯t you see that Lin Xun is ranked fourth? Is such a result something the likes of you guys can mock?¡±

    It was true, being ranked fourth on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings was considered top-tier in the Dao Martial Department. Such a result was not something just anyone would possess.

    Someone sneered, ¡°Hmph, what a joke. He¡¯s not first so he lost and that¡¯s the truth. Did we say anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap, you were so arrogant earlier and now you¡¯re being a sore loser? How shameful!¡±

    The others also retorted.

    Ning Meng, Shi Yu, and the others were angered but could not refute. After all, Lin Xun had lost the bet.

    However, Lin Xun turned his head, smiled, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, it¡¯s not over yet. I recall there are still quite a number of friends who have yet to participate in our little bet, right? Since all of you believe I¡¯ll definitely lose now, why not take part as well? Don¡¯t worry, if I do lose, I guarantee that I will not go back on my word.¡±

    Ning Meng¡¯s, Shi Yu¡¯s, and the others¡¯ eyes brightened, realizing that Lin Xun still had something up his sleeve! It was something to look forward to.

    The Dao Martial Department students were taken aback. They had not expected that Lin Xun would still be so fearless at this juncture.

    They could not help but begin to doubt themselves but soon rxed after looking at the unchanged rankings on the stone tablet.

    ¡°Trying to put up an act? I¡¯ll take that bet!¡±

    A young man immediately stepped forward with a sneer.

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    The other students also followed.

    It wasn¡¯t their fault for feeling so confident. So much time had passed, but Lin Xun¡¯s result was still unchanged. It should be almost impossible for him to stage aeback.

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile grew wider. Without further ado, he ced his right hand on the stone tablet again.

    ¡°Are you going to attack the rankings again? What a joke!¡±

    One of the studentsughed but before he could finish, the golden light that represented Lin Xun¡¯s result lightly shed before it¡­leaped straight to the top!

    It was too quick. All they saw was a sh of gold and the originally first ce Zhao Jingwen fell to second ce.

    The originally second ce Zuo Yujing fell to third¡­

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The Dao Martial Department students were stupefied. They had already been considering how they would split Lin Xun¡¯s points. Who could have anticipated that such a humongous change would ur to the rankings in the blink of an eye?

    The students were in disbelief and tried to rub their eyes, hoping it was a mistake. However, the reality was cruel. The first-ce spot had indeed been upied by Lin Xun¡¯s result ¨D towering over all the other heaven prides like a mighty mountain!

 Chapter 486

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others also gasped. Lin Xun was far too savage. Could he have intentionally held back until all the fish finally took the bait?

    That¡¯s so devious!

    They began to view Lin Xun in a slightly different light.

    To think that he can be so unscrupulous in order to obtain points.

    However, they had wronged Lin Xun this time. It had not been his intention to set such a trap, but things had somehow just fallen into ce. Who else could the Dao Martial Department students me but themselves for foolishly jumping in?

    One of the students bellowed, ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you a sore loser?¡±

    Lin Xun could not be bothered with them. He began to collect the identity tokens as he said, ¡°Hey you. If you dare to run, don¡¯t me me for burning bridges.¡±

    One of the students, who had been nning to slip away, was rooted in ce after hearing that. In the end, he had no choice but to hand over his identity token with an ugly expression.

    ¡°You cheated!¡±

    Another student shrieked, clearly unable to ept the oue.

    These points were earned through their blood, sweat, and tears. Who would willingly hand them over to someone else?

    ¡°Cut the crap, go ahead and show me how you can cheat the rankings.¡±

    Lin Xun snatched the other party¡¯s identity token, causing him to shake in anger. However, he ultimately restrained himself.

    What else could he do? Even the likes of Lan Yu and Jin Zhuliu weren¡¯t Lin Xun¡¯s match, so how could he possibly dare to take on Lin Xun?

    In the end, Lin Xun obtained a dozen more identity tokens. Together with the tokens he had won from Lin Yu, Jin Zhuliu, and the others, he now had a total of nearly four thousand points!

    The abundant haul somewhat surprised him. Since he was now ranked first on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings, he would be awarded another two thousand points, bringing the total to six thousand. That was more than enough for the Sky Stairs Assessment.

    ¡°Many thanks, everyone.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xun smiled and waved goodbye as he left Spirit Sea Peak with Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others.

    The Dao Martial Department students nearly vomited blood.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    Not long after, a man in white arrived at Spirit Sea Peak. His figure was tall and slim like an immortal from legend and his eyes twinkled like stars.

    Gu Yunting!

    His eyes immediately focused on the first-ce name on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings, only to be stunned and bewildered. The phenomenon earlier had been so grand and mystical, so why had someone like that failed to leave their name on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings?

    After a moment of silence, Gu Yunting turned around and left.

    A little more time passed, and numerous people began to arrive at Spirit Sea Peak. These instructors and students could not help but be astonished when they saw the name upying first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    Lin Xun!

    To think that it¡¯s him!

    There would be no peace in Qinglu Academy on this day. Two months after Lin Xun disappeared, he returned like an unstoppable force, defeating Shi Yunpeng, Xue Yun, Jin Zhuliu, and Lan Yu in the arena, which caused a bigmotion in the Dao Martial Department.

    His arrogant and fearless attitude, and underhanded tactic of acting weak in battle to fool his opponents made the students hate him yet also secretly fear him.

    ¡°He¡¯s devious, evil, and intentionally acted weak to trick everyone. What a shameless person!¡±

    ¡°How formidable. Even Lan Yu voluntarily admitted defeat to him. Lin Xun¡¯s martial cultivation has already surpassed many heaven prides!¡±

    These were the crowd¡¯s opinions of Lin Xun. They loathed him and cursed him for being shameless and underhanded, feeling he did not act anything like a heaven pride.

    There were also those that admired and praised his strength.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end of it. While everyone was still guessing how strong Lin Xun was, a certain piece of news exploded in Qinglu Academy like a bomb!

    Lin Xun had attacked the rankings, ascended to the peak in one fell swoop, and now towered over all the other heaven prides!

    It was frightening, to say the least. The Spirit Sea Golden Rankings represented supreme glory. Every name upon it represented the top hundred most outstanding heaven prides of the Dao Martial Department of this generation.

    And yet, a young rune master from the Rune Department had seized first ce on the rankings. How could anyone not be shocked by this news?

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun¡¯s martial cultivation would also stand at the apex of the Spirit Sea stage?

    ¡°How hateful. Lin Xun isn¡¯t even a Dao Martial Department student, and yet he¡¯s taken the first spot on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. Wouldn¡¯t this imply that there¡¯s no one capable in our Dao Martial Department?¡±

    The Dao Martial Department students could no longer keep calm and were both devastated and angered by this news.

    ¡°Lin Xun is incredible. In the long history of the academy, who has ever dared to beat up the Dao Martial Department heaven prides and then seize first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings? This is going to be hard to swallow for the Dao Martial Department students.¡±

    ¡°Those Dao Martial Department heaven prides are all so haughty. I hope this lesson will make them change their attitudes.¡±

    The students from the other departments were excited, believing that Lin Xun was a true savage.

    It was only when news of Gu Yunting ascending to the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings spread that the Dao Martial Department students were finally able to cheer up.

    ¡°After five years of secluded cultivation, Senior Brother Gu Yunting returned, surpassed the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings, and ascended to the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings. He¡¯s now a miracle that stands shoulder to shoulder with the most outstanding heaven prides of the past few thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, no matter how arrogant Lin Xun is, he¡¯s only first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings. Compared to Senior Brother Gu Yunting, he¡¯s just a grain-sized pearl that can never match the radiance of the sun!¡±

    Gu Yunting singlehandedly swept away the bad mood of the Dao Martial Department students, making them ecstatic and excited.

    ¡°No wonder there was a phenomenon earlier. Gu Yunting had ascended the overall rankings!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man who possesses the Dao Fire Golden Body. He has already surpassed all of the current-day heaven prides and now stands shoulder to shoulder with the most dazzling heaven prides of the past few thousand years!¡±

    The instructors and students from the other departments could not help but be amazed as well when they heard the news.

    Gu Yunting was too incredible and peerless. No one could even feel jealous of him because he was just far too superior.

    ¡°What do you guys think? Who¡¯s stronger between Lin Xun and Gu Yunting?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Gu Yunting! Lin Xun is only first on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings which Gu Yunting has already surpassed.¡±

    ¡°That might not be the case. I recall that Lin Xun is only sixteen this year while Gu Yunting is already more than twenty. There¡¯s a substantial age gap between them. If Lin Xun is given a few more years, he definitely has the possibility of surpassing Gu Yunting.¡±

    ¡°What a joke. Although age does represent potential, cultivators ultimatelypete via their cultivation. Since Lin Xun is currently behind, it will be very difficult for him to catch up.¡±

    Numerous people in Qinglu Academy began topare Lin Xun and Gu Yunting, which eventually gave rise to fierce debates.

    Regardless of the conclusions, there was no doubt that Lin Xun and Gu Yunting had be the hottest topics in the academy today.

    Meanwhile, another piece of news was spreading in the Forbidden City.

    After disappearing for two months, Lin Xun exited his secluded cultivation with a massacre. He destroyed the Lin branch n disciples and captured two younger generation heaven prides, Zuo Yang and Qin Xing!

    The news immediately shook the city.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar name to anyone. He had been at the center of manymotions and uproars, and was famous in the Forbidden City.

    Just when everyone was thinking that he was in huge trouble after offending the imperial family, he suddenlyunched a strong counterattack.

    ¡°He¡¯s already started such a bloodbath on his first day out by ughtering all of the branch n members who dared to challenge and oppose Mind Cleansing Peak. Lin Xun is a truly vicious individual!¡±

    ¡°Is he not afraid of death? I can¡¯t believe he even captured Zuo Yang and Qin Xing. Isn¡¯t he worried about revenge from the Zuo and Qin ns?¡±

    ¡°I only know that Lin Xun won¡¯t take this lying down. Even in the imperial pce, he dared to force the Rising Sky Marquis to kneel and apologize in front of all of those powerful figures. Is there anything he doesn¡¯t dare to do?¡±

    The Forbidden City was abuzz with such discussions.

    After two months of silence, Lin Xun had returned in a strong and bloody fashion, shocking everyone incredibly.

    No one had thought he would dare tomit such acts. It was equivalent to burning bridges with the three Lin branch ns in addition to offending the Zuo and Qin ns!

    ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak is already in an extremely dangerous position. Despite that, Lin Xun not only doesn¡¯ty low but instead also causes a hugemotion. He¡¯s ying with fire.¡±

    ¡°Even a rabbit will bite back when forced into a corner. Lin Xun must have done it because he has nothing left to lose.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, his opponents aren¡¯t just the Zuo and Qin ns but also the imperial family. I feel it will not be long before a cmity befalls Lin Xun. When that happens, Mind Cleansing Peak won¡¯t be safe either!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, no matter how incredible he is, he¡¯s ultimately still a young man who doesn¡¯t understand how terrifying the high ns are. For them, killing him is easier than squashing an ant.¡±

    It was the capital after all. As such, Lin Xun¡¯s matter quickly drew much attention and discussion from the entire city. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, there was no doubt that his fame had reached a level that no one could ignore.

    On the same day, news about Lin Xun entering Qinglu Academy, defeating several famous heaven prides, and taking first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings also spread to the Forbidden City.

    At the same time, news that Lin Xun captured Zuo Yang and Qin Xing and massacred the Lin branch n members likewise spread to the academy.

    It was no surprise that this resulted in another huge uproar that made Lin Xun the hottest topic in the Forbidden City.

    Even in the long history of the empire, it was very rare for anyone to be treated in such a manner.

    After all, if one was to disregard his status and strength, Lin Xun was merely a sixteen-year-old youth. The fact that he could stir up the entire city was something no one from his generation could ever hope to match.

    Lin Xun was unaware of all this, but he probably wouldn¡¯t be overly concerned even if he knew. He had intended to stir up a ruckus, and it mattered not whether it made him infamous.

    The Great Affairs Hall.

    Lin Xun arrived with a big stack of identity tokens. He intended to exchange his points before finally starting preparations for the Sky Stairs Assessment!

 Chapter 487

    Lin Xun felt somewhat pained when he walked out of the Great Affairs Hall.

    It turned out that using the second method to attack the rankings cost a thousand points. It was no wonder that almost no one would opt for this solo method.

    A thousand points was an astronomical sum that most students could only dream about.

    Fortunately, after paying a thousand points, Lin Xun still had roughly five thousand points, which were enough for the Sky Stairs Assessment.

    Since it was gettingte, Lin Xun decided to return to his amodation. He was nning to head for Sky Stairs Mountain tomorrow.

    Sky Stairs Mountain was a restricted zone in Qinglu Academy. Only students who possessed five thousand points were qualified to enter.

    It was rumored that Sky Stairs Mountain was a mysterious ce that contained traces of the almighty dao. Anyone who managed to climb to the top of the Sky Stairs would be capable of wielding the great imago power!

    The word ¡®Sky¡¯ represented the ¡®Heaven Ascension¡¯ stage. It wasmon knowledge that only a Heaven Ascension expert could wield imago power.

    Late at night, Lin Xun silently meditated in his room.

    His cultivation had already reached an unprecedented pinnacle of perfection and wlessness in the Spirit Sea stage. Moreover, because of the rebirth of his Origin Aeth Artery, his already iparably solid foundations had grown increasingly strong like an immeasurable abyss.

    Other cultivators would be stupefied if they knew. In the Spirit Sea stage, it was practically impossible to find someone like Lin Xun with such abnormally tempered foundations.

    In his spirit cultivation, Lin Xun had reached the perfect ¡®Star Cycle¡¯ stage. His mind-sea was upied by a cluster of stars and filled with dream-like starlight that illuminated his spirit.

    The next level, ¡®Moon Phases,¡¯ belonged to a more profound level of spirit cultivation. The crux of this stagey in the tempering of the ¡®Moon-Soul¡¯.

    Only after achieving the state of ¡®timeless sole shining full moon¡¯ would this cultivation stage be considered to have attained perfection.

    Lin Xun nned to begin cultivating the ¡®Moon Phases¡¯ after breaking through to the Heaven Ascension stage. It was because his spirit power had already reached its limit in the Spirit Sea stage, and it was very difficult to further develop due to the restraining influence of his physique and cultivation.

    What surprised Lin Xun the most, however, was the recent transformation of his physique. In the Dao Spirit Stone Tablet, he experienced multiple cycles of destruction and rebirth that repeatedly increased the quality of his physique.

    In addition, the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead had been fully integrated into his physique as well!

    In fact, Lin Xun suspected that he was now capable of killing a Spirit Sea cultivator with the raw power of a single punch!

    ¡°My cultivation, spirit, and physique have reached a perfect state. As the saying goes, one bes two, two bes three, and three bes infinity. When I advance to the Heaven Ascension stage, my perfect cultivation will push me to a level that far surpasses all other cultivators!¡±

    Comprehension suddenly dawned upon Lin Xun.

    The Heaven Ascension stage was a greater cultivation realm that waspletely different from the Spirit Sea stage. Only after reaching it would a practitioner be called a ¡®great cultivator¡¯ by others!

    It was because only Heaven Ascension experts could begin to learn and wield imago power, allowing them to control the elements, shape the terrain, summon rain and clouds, burn mountains, and boil the sea with a flick of the wrist!

    There were numerous ways to interpret the Heaven Ascension stage. Some people said that reaching this stage would allow the cultivator to pry into the ¡®reason¡¯ and ¡®logic¡¯ of the world.[1]

    Others said that the Heaven Ascension stage represented a transformation in a person¡¯s cultivation which was simr to creating a new world in the body where one would establish the roots of one¡¯s dao, giving a cultivator the qualifications to seek eternal life.

    No matter the interpretation, the Heaven Ascension stage was undoubtedly a greater cultivation stage that was filled with mystery and wonder. Since time immemorial, fewer than one in ten thousand cultivators even had any hope of reaching this stage!

    It was just too darn difficult!

    This was because the Heaven Ascension stage required one toprehend the will of the world¡¯s dao. Without talent and luck, there was no way to master such power even within a lifetime.

    For the Forbidden City¡¯s great factions, Heaven Ascension experts were indispensable, heavyweight existences who could exert unignorable pressure and influence.

    In Mind Cleansing Peak, Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong fulfilled this role. Without them, Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s situation would be far more dire.

    This showed the importance of a Heaven Ascension expert.

    Lin Xun was currently only a single step away from this cultivation stage. However, taking this step was far more difficult than reaching the sky!

    It was not something that could be achieved by mere training in istion as it also required a certainbination of luck and patience.

    From what Lin Xun knew, numerous talented cultivators had failed to reach the Heaven Ascension stage despite trying their whole lives. Moreover, it was not because their foundations weren¡¯t strong enough, but because theycked an opportunity to seek out this breakthrough!

    Lin Xun was currently in the same situation and was waiting for his breakthrough opportunity.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Sky Stairs Mountain.

    The mountain was located deep in Qinglu Academy and was a restricted area that was usually void of any people.

    The morning mist swirled as a figure walked through. He was dressed in moon-white clothes, and his long ck hair was casually tied behind his head, disying his handsome and friendly face. His deep ck eyes shone brightly, giving him an ethereal aura.

    It was naturally Lin Xun.

    The wilderness around him was silent with only the morning mist curling around the many mountains. Sky Stairs Mountain could be seen in the distance, and it was where the Sky Stairs Assessment would be held.

    ¡°Young man, this is a restricted area. Do note any closer.¡±

    A hut appeared in the distance. An old man with unkempt hair and an unshaven beard was preparing a meal in front of the hut.

    As the stove burned menacingly, a fragrance spread from the meat cooking within that would make anyone¡¯s fingers twitch in anticipation.

    The old man did not raise his head when he sensed Lin Xun''s approach. Instead, he gave a warning as he continued to watch the meat in the wok while tapping his mouth in impatience.

    ¡°Elder, I¡¯m here to climb the Sky Stairs,¡± Lin Xun replied as he observed the old man. The old man was dirty and sloppy and did not give off a strong presence that usually indicated a powerful reclusive expert.

    However, Lin Xun did not dare to underestimate the old man. Someone who was stationed at Sky Stairs Mountain was definitely no ordinary individual.

    ¡°Oh, over the past several hundred years, quite a number of students havee to climb the Sky Stairs, but none have seeded. Young man, I advise you to leave and not waste your points.¡±

    The old man suddenly chuckled, ¡°If it were the past, five thousand points could buy you the best cut of heaven-grade monster-beast meat. It¡¯s a pity that such an existence is very difficult to find nowadays.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. A heaven-grade monster-beast? That¡¯s a terrifying existence that canpare to a Heaven Ascension or even a Cyclic Derivation expert!

    Has this old man eaten the prime meat of a heaven-grade monster-beast before?

    Lin Xun soon cast aside these thoughts and solemnly said, ¡°Elder, I must climb the Sky Stairs.¡±

    The old man seemed annoyed as he waved his hand and said, ¡°What a bullheaded child. Fine, I won¡¯t stop you. Hand over your identity token.¡±

    Lin Xun handed over his identity token before continuing on his way.

    ¡°Perfect Spirit Sea stage? Heh, what a pity. Without the ¡®supreme¡¯ qualifications of this stage, he is destined to return in failure.¡±

    The old man nced at Lin Xun¡¯s back as he shook his head in disapproval. He soon took out some utensils and began feasting on the meat in the wok.

    ¡°Eh? Another one?¡±

    The old man was taken aback. He frowned and stared into distant mist as an immortal and transcendent-like man dressed in snow-white clothes gracefully emerged.

    Gu Yunting!

    ¡°Are you also here to climb the Sky Stairs?¡±

    The old man continued to gorge as he asked, clearly enjoying his meal.

    Gu Yinting nodded. He handed over his identity token before continuing on his way, not saying a single word from start to end.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡±

    The old man frowned. He soon shook his head and continued to eat as if even the sky copsing was less important than the meat in his bowl.

    Sky Stairs Mountain was a lonely peak shaped like a giant halberd piercing into the clouds. The barren and rocky peak gave off an unshakable aura.

    A small stone path could be seen at the foot of the mountain that stretched to the peak. It was so steep that it nearly resembled adder.

    This was the Sky Stairs.

    Rumor said every step was branded with traces of the dao and filled with unfathomable power. Walking up these steps was more frightening than climbing a mountain of des or plunging into a sea of fire.

    Since time immemorial, only a tiny handful of people have managed to reach the top. It was just far too difficult, and even Spirit Sea cultivators would face great difficulty climbing the stairs.

    However, those who seeded in climbing to the top would receive unimaginable benefits.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and stepped forward without any hesitation.

    He knew that each step was filled with danger, and a single slip could easily result in being mercilessly eliminated.

    However, it was a trial that Lin Xun needed to ovee.

    Pah!

    When his footnded on the first step, the scenery before his eyes abruptly changed, and a raging sea of fire appeared.

    Ferocious fiery creatures seemed to dance within the mes, giving off terrifying auras that sought to burn everything.

    ¡°The brand of fire!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could tell that this was produced by the fire imago power that had been branded into the Sky Stairs. Although it was not real, the power was iparably terrifying.

    Swoosh!

    Without giving Lin Xun any more time to think, a ferocious bird spread its wings, sshing giant waves of fire. It soared toward him, apanied by scorching heat that could incinerate space itself, and was filled with the power of destruction.

    The test had begun!

    Lin Xun did not back down and instead boldly advanced. He circted his cultivation, causing him to shine radiantly like an azure sun as he rose into the air and punched.

    Rumble~

    Fist-force instantly smashed into the bird, turning it into droplets of light that quickly vanished.

    However, more beasts charged out from the sea of fire. Torrential mes raged from their bodies as they released piercing cries and swarmed toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair danced around him as he circted the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and began brawling in the sea of fire. It resembled a horrifying scene from a fire hell where mes rose all around as ferocious beasts attacked, filling the entire ce with the power of burning destruction.

    Meanwhile, Gu Yunting arrived at the foot of Sky Stairs Mountain. He could not help but frown a little when he saw Lin Xun on the first step

    Soon after, he also approached and stepped onto the Sky Stairs!

    1. The word ¡®heaven¡¯ can also be interpreted as a short form of ¡®world¡¯ while ¡®ascension¡¯ can be interpreted as ¡®prying into the secrets of something¡¯ ?

 Chapter 488

    Angry mes burned the air as ferocious beasts danced about. All of this originated from the traces of fire dao and fully disyed its explosive and intense power.

    Lin Xun fought back with the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. Covered in a faint azure divine glow, his body seemed to flicker from ce to ce as he plowed through the firelight creatures with an unstoppable force.

    In mere moments, the sea of fire copsed and the beasts shattered, turning into a ming rain of light that sprinkled across the area. All that was left in the air was the aura of fire imago power.

    Lin Xun gathered his focus and tried to feel the aura with his senses but soon frowned. The fire imago power was clearly right before his eyes, but he was somehow unable to sense even the slightest trace of it.

    In the end, the fire imago power disappeared as if it was all just an illusion.

    ¡°It seems that it is indeed very difficult toprehend and control imago power without first ascending to the Heaven Ascension stage.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s frown deepened.

    Soon after, he was surprised to discover a figure dressed in snow-white clothes nearby. It was Gu Yunting.

    He¡¯s also here to climb the Sky Stairs?

    Lin Xun noticed that Gu Yunting was already on the second step. Although he had obviously arrivedter, he had already overtaken Lin Xun.

    Is he trying to make this apetition?

    Lin Xun shook his head in a carefree manner. He had no intention ofpeting, not because he was afraid, but because he did not wish to be distracted by such things.

    After truly experiencing the wonders of the Sky Stairs Assessment, a certain ambition suddenly arose in his heart: to grasp a sliver of imago power at the Spirit Sea stage!

    Long ago, while using the Heavenly Yuan de Art, Lin Xun had managed to bring out a certain special aura that contained imago power in the two moves: ¡®Star-Gather¡¯ and ¡®Moon-Catch¡¯.

    However, the imago power had originated from the de art. Although he had been able to wield it, it was not his own power.

    The Sky Stairs were covered in dao traces that could disy the dao¡¯s true essence. It was a rare chance that Lin Xun naturally did not wish to miss out on.

    If he rushed up the stairs just topete with Gu Yunting, Lin Xun felt that he would lose out on a tremendous opportunity.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun advanced to the second step, and an illusion created by imago power immediately appeared.

    It was a world of green overflowing with abundant life force where mighty trees rose into the heavens and the sky was covered by leaves.

    Wood imago power!

    Wood embodied the power of life and was one of the five elements. It was rumored that Heaven Ascension cultivators who wielded wood imago power would possess endless stamina and have undying bodies, making them an extremely formidable force in battle.

    In addition, they couldmunicate with the spirits of nature to absorb life energy from the surroundings. They were the closest cultivators to mother nature and had a much easier time cultivating than others.

    Rumble~

    Vines as thick as buckets abruptly burst out of the ground like wildly dancing pythons. They seemed to cover the sky andnd as they swarmed toward Lin Xun.

    Shap!

    The seemingly soft vine lives easily ripped through the air, filled with terrifying piercing power.

    Lin Xun responded with the Horned Ice Dragon Step. His figure seemed to turn illusory as he dashed into the fray, unleashing punches akin to giant dragons that tore up thend and sky. Fist-force smashed vine after vine to pulp amidst stters of juice and paste.

    Unexpectedly, the pieces of vine regrew the moment theynded on the ground and rose into the air once more.

    This was wood imago power. The vines were impossible to kill without absolute power!

    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Lin Xun brought out the tripleyered destructions andpletely obliterated the wood imago power.

    He immediately cast aside all other thoughts and focused his senses.

    Regretfully, he kept feeling that he was on the verge of grasping the wood imago power, but always ended up catching nothing but air. It felt as if the power was in a different space. and he could only look at it but could not seek it out.

    However, Lin Xun was not discouraged. From the beginning of time, it was almost impossible for anyone to grasp imago power at the Spirit Sea stage. Even if any individuals did exist, they were like legends from a fairytale that could not be verified.

    This showed how difficult it was to achieve such a feat at the Spirit Sea stage. It was not merely a ¡®difficult task,¡¯ but something that was in all likelihood impossible to aplish.

    It felt like a wall that separated the cultivation realms. Without reaching the Heaven Ascension stage, it was very difficult to break through this wall inprehension.

    Simply put, it was a hopeless endeavor. Many unparalleled genius cultivators had tried it in the past, but all of them had ultimately failed.

    Lin Xun was unaware of all this and naturally did not understand how ignorant and fearless he appeared.

    However, this was the path of cultivation. Only by actively seeking and searching would a cultivator be able to verify their dao.

    ¡­¡­

    At the entrance to Sky Stairs Mountain.

    All of the meat had beenpletely cleaned out from the wok, leaving the slovenly old man wishing there was more.

    Hezilyy on a rock in front of the hut as he nced into the distance with an expression of contentment.

    A wizened voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Junior Brother, what do you think about those two little ones?¡±

    A thin old man had arrived at an unknown time, standing with his hands behind his back as he gazed upon Sky Stairs Mountain.

    If Lin Xun were here, he would definitely be able to recognize the principal of Qinglu Academy!

    ¡°Heh, is there a need to ask me if even someone like you hase?¡±

    The slovenly old man took out a toothpick to clean his teeth, seemingly not surprised by the principal¡¯s presence.

    The principal said, ¡°I wish to know your opinion.¡±

    ¡°That white-robed kid should be the one who ascended the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings yesterday, right? If my guess is correct, he¡¯s here to find a cultivation breakthrough and is very likely to seed.¡±

    The slovenly old man spoke as if it was just another trivial matter, ¡°A young man like him will sooner orter enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°What about the other one?¡±

    The principal¡¯s expression was indifferent, unsurprised by the evaluation. After all, he understood Gu Yunting¡¯s potential far better than the slovenly old man.

    ¡°Um, I didn¡¯t see anything worth mentioning.¡±

    The slovenly old man¡¯s reply was half-hearted as if he could not be bothered at all.

    ¡°Take another look,¡± said the principal. He seemed very concerned about the slovenly old man¡¯s opinion.

    The slovenly old man was somewhat surprised. He nced at the principal and said, ¡°Is there actually something special about that kid?¡±

    The principal casually said, ¡°He originally had a chance to leave his name on the Spirit Sea Overall rankings, but ultimately rejected it. Something like this has never happened since I brought the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet to the academy thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The slovenly old man abruptly got up as a sliver of bewilderment appeared on his face. ¡°Are you saying that there¡¯s a power in his body that the Heaven Axis Holy Land urgently desires?¡±

    He was clearly privy to some secrets.

    The principal nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s deepest desire is a power that is capable of rejecting the Dao Spirit Ancient Tablet¡¯s power. I once heard that such a power was brought into the Ziyao Empire from the Ancient Wastnd Domain many years ago but never imagined that it was true.¡±

    The slovenly old man¡¯s expression had be uncertain. After a long time, he suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°In other words, do you n to give this kid to the Heaven Axis Holy Land or take his power for yourself?¡±

    His smile had turned sinister and chilling.

    The principal indifferently said, ¡°I might have done so in the past, but now, I only wish to watch as a bystander and avoid this karma.¡±

    The slovenly old man sneered, ¡°You? Don¡¯t forget who forced you out of the Ancient Wastnd Domain all those years ago.¡±

    The principal¡¯s expression remainedposed as he replied, ¡°I was the one who proposed it back then. Or do you really believe I never had the chance to return all these years?¡±

    The slovenly old man clearly did not believe him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must have some other n.¡±

    The principal frowned. After a long time, he sighed softly and said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to understand. I lost back then, and it''s a convincing loss that I have epted. I do not me anyone.¡±

    ¡°But you are not satisfied by the oue. Why else would you care about this youngster?¡±

    Each word was said with a noticeable pause in-between.

    He gazed at Sky Stairs Mountain and watched Lin Xun slowly make his way up each step.

    On the other hand, Gu Yunting was practically sprinting up the mountain and had already arrived at the halfway mark, cing him far ahead of Lin Xun.

    ¡°If you n on nurturing that youngster to take back what you lost back then, I think you¡¯re going to have to prepare for disappointment because I genuinely don¡¯t see anything noteworthy about him.¡±

    This time, the principal fell silent. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°I have no such intention. There is far too much karma surrounding him. Do you still remember Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun?¡±

    The slovenly old man¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The champion and runner-up of the national exam seventeen years ago?¡±

    The principal nodded, ¡°Lin Wenjing¡¯s grandfather is the Life Death Stage King Lin Daochen. He died on the border battlefield, but how he died has remained a mystery till today.¡±

    ¡°Luo Qingxun was also no ordinary person. It¡¯s said that she came from a poor household, her parents died when she was very young, and she has no rtives. However, she possessed peerless talent and was extremely intelligent. You also said back then that it was very unusual.¡±

    The slovenly old man seemed to be lost in his memories. After a long time, he finally nodded. ¡°I have a deep impression of that littless, Luo Qingxun. Her aura is definitely not something a poor household can nurture.¡±

    At this point, he could not help but frown. ¡°But they died more than a dozen years ago. Why are you bringing this up again?¡±

    The principal indifferently said, ¡°Lin Xun is their child.¡±

    The slovenly old man was taken aback as a look of surprise arose on his face. ¡°So he¡¯s the little fellow who was born with the ¡®Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer¡¯ Origin Aeth Artery that shocked the entire Forbidden City. I never imagined that he would survive till now, especially after it was extracted. If the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s Yun Qingbai finds out, it will certainly be interesting.¡±

    The principal indifferently said, ¡°Someone saved him all those years ago.¡±

    The slovenly old man frowned. ¡°Who would dare to save someone from Yun Qingbai¡¯s hands?¡±

    The principal uttered a name, ¡°Lu Boya.¡±

    ¡°Him!¡±

    The slovenly old man was shocked. He abruptly stood up with a mystified expression. ¡°That old fellow¡¯s origins are very mysterious!¡±

    The principal nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there are indeed many troublesome matters following the boy. His great grandfather¡¯s and parents¡¯ deaths are all rted to terrifying karma, and he also has ties with Lu Boya. Howplicated.¡±

    The slovenly old man fell into deep thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I will never ce the burden of what happened back then on him,¡± the principal casually said. His gaze remained fixed on Sky Stairs Mountain from start to end, always watching a certain figure with a slightlyplicated expression.

 Chapter 489

    The Sky Stairs had a total of ny-nine steps.

    This was a physical form of ¡®nine and nine will return to one,¡¯ which was also secretly the number of the grand dao.

    The dao traces imprinted upon the stairs made it such that each step was filled with killing intent!

    Dong!

    Sharp, golden des rained down from the sky, dazzling and blinding as they cut thend. However, it only took a few moments for everything to be smashed to pieces by a pair of fists, leaving behind a rain of light.

    Lin Xun began to focus his senses, but ultimately sighed again.

    So difficult!

    Imago power felt impossible toprehend and master.

    ¡°The thirty-ninth step forced me to use a fiveyer fist force. It¡¯s only going to be harder the higher I go¡­¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a while. He nced up and saw a sh of white that resembled an eye-grabbing flying immortal.

    Gu Yunting was already on the eightieth step!

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He withdrew his gaze and returned his attention to the path below his feet.

    Time passed as he slowly climbed each step, oveing illusory realm after realm and witnessing various types of imago powers.

    There were fiery and destructive fire dao traces, wood traces that endlessly overflowed with life energy, peerlessly sharp metal imago power, etc¡­

    Every type of imago power represented a particr type of dao aura that had originated from a different corner of the world. It was something that was too wonderful to be described in words.

    The four seasons changed, living things wilted and thrived, the sun rose and the moon descended, night and day interchanged, and the tide rose and fell¡­there was a spiritual nature in all things which formed the foundation of the world. It was also the rhythm and nameless nature of the dao from which everything was derived and forever in constant flux.

    In simple terms, it was the dao of the world!

    Although it was an easy principle to understand, seeing and knowing were twopletely different things. To learn andprehend imago power was something different altogether.

    Take now for example. Lin Xun was trying toprehend imago power, but had made no headway despite trying everything he could think of.

    Moreover, he was already on Sky Stairs Mountain which was filled with dao traces. If he were anywhere else, the dao would be even more ungraspable, making it far more difficult to sense and seek!

    This was also one of the reasons why there were so few Heaven Ascension experts. The dao was just too endless and vast. Since the beginning of time, countless cultivators had found themselves unable to progress past this point and were ultimately forced to end their cultivation journey in regret.

    As the saying went, there were countless bones and bodies buried under the path of cultivation! It was not an exaggeration at all. The boundaries between cultivation realms were often akin to an unsurpassable mountain that stopped numerous cultivators, rendering them incapable of climbing beyond.

    If a cultivator failed to find a breakthrough at the end of their lifespan, they would naturally be unable to surpass death and sickness. Ultimately, they would return to the earth to be forever buried in the river of time.

    Boom!

    A raging sea rushed forth, transforming into spears, halberds, swords, des, and other weapons as they charged through the air.

    Lin Xun was like a bolt of lightning as he fiercely fought above the sea, his fists shining blindingly as they tore through the air.

    Boom boom boom~

    There were explosions everywhere as droplets of light sttered back into the water and were washed away by the waves.

    The raging water imago power soon transformed into dragons, bird-like creatures, yakshas, sea elementals, and other terrifying creatures as its power grew increasingly horrifying.

    He was on the sixty-third step, and the power from the dao traces had be increasingly frightening. The imago power they produced had also changed, gaining what seemed to be an untameable, spiritual nature.

    Any other Spirit Sea cultivator would probably have been instantly destroyed!

    That was indeed the case. For the past several thousand years, there had been nock of heaven prides who had tried to climb the Sky Stairs, but only a handful could reach the sixty-third step.

    It was because the dao traces¡¯ power had be akin to the almighty force of nature and was no longer something a Spirit Sea cultivator would be capable of facing.

    Even Lin Xun began to feel pressured at this juncture, so he did not dare to let his guard down. A faint azure glow swirled around him as if he were a Hornless Ice Dragon that could devour the clouds and overturn the seas!

    Momentster, the illusory realm created by the water imago power turned into a rain of light.

    That¡¯s the sixty-third step. I had to use fiveyer fist force and nearly half of my energy¡­

    Lin Xun silently analyzed his current state.

    If it was merely oveing the illusory realm trial, Lin Xun would have long smashed it apart without wasting too much time and energy.

    The crux was that he was also trying to sense imago power in the process, which naturally consumed far more time and energy.

    If the other cultivators in Qinglu Academy were to know of this, they would definitely view Lin Xun as a freak. For people like them, merely climbing the Sky Stairs was already difficult beyond belief, and yet he was using it as a chance to sense imago power. It was honestly absurd, to say the least.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    While Lin Xun was focusing his senses, he suddenly caught a mysterious, indistinct aura.

    It felt ungraspable as smoke, but was filled with the vor of water!

    He had done it!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered in tion. When he tried to sense it more closely, however, the strand of mysterious indistinct aura disappeared.

    It was nowhere to be found like a goose¡¯s footprint left on the snow being brushed away.

    However, Lin Xun did not feel frustrated. Instead, his ck eyes shone brightly as his heart churned with excitement.

    That split second earlier had felt like a sudden ray of light in the darkness, allowing Lin Xun to finally see a glimmer of hope!

    In the past, countless examples had proved that it was a hopeless endeavor in the Spirit Sea stage.

    However, the fleeting event that had just urred undoubtedly proved to Lin Xun that it was not impossible toprehend imago power at the Spirit Sea stage. The great wall that had separated the Heaven Ascension and Spirit Sea stages was not insurmountable after all!

    ¡°Water imago power¡­¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath to regain his calm. Although he had witnessed various dao traces along the way, he had only seeded in sensing the vor of water imago power.

    It was only an indistinct sliver, but it showed him a clear direction and path he could now follow.

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun continued his climb.

    This time, he did not waste any effort on the other dao traces and instead sped through them!

    Only when he encountered a step with water traces would Lin Xun slow down and restrain his power in order to prolong the battle such that he could furtherprehend water imago power.

    For a time, Lin Xun seemed to sprint up the stairs, making his progress more than twice as fast as before.

    On the ny-first step, Gu Yunting was resting after breaking through a terrifying illusory realm. By this juncture, he was feeling rather hard-pressed and had no choice but to rest to recover his stamina.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Gu Yunting suddenly seemed to sense something and nced back to find that Lin Xun was already at the seventy-seventh step, which made him frown.

    He recalled that Lin Xun should have been much further behind. It had been less than ten minutes since thest time he checked. How had Lin Xun shortened the distance between them so quickly?

    Could he have been holding back all along and was only now going all out to catch up?

    Gu Yunting withdrew his gaze. His handsome face remainedposed.

    He had indeed wanted topete with Lin Xun previously because he had also noticed yesterday that Lin Xun had caused a grand phenomenon while attacking the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    It had left Gu Yunting slightly confused, hence why he wished to use this chance to probe Lin Xun¡¯s abilities.

    However, Gu Yunting was quickly disappointed. Lin Xun¡¯s performance was far too ordinary and was nowhere near as amazing as Gu Yunting had imagined.

    Originally, Gu Yunting had already forgotten about Lin Xun. Who could have expected that he would suddenly catch up so rapidly?

    This made Gu Yunting wonder if Lin Xun was trying to use such a strategy in order to overtake him.

    ¡°All strategies are ultimately insignificant in the face of absolute strength. Even if he chooses to go all out at this juncture, his defeat is already written in stone.¡±

    Gu Yunting soon put aside these thoughts and continued to climb the stairs.

    In his heart, Lin Xun might be an incredible individual, but he was still unable to induce anypetitive spirit from Gu Yunting.

    In front of the hut, the slovenly old man eximed, ¡°Eh, the little guy is starting to ramp up his engine.¡±

    The principal replied, ¡°I told you that he isn¡¯t inferior to Gu Yunting.¡±

    After all, he had personally witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s performance on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings yesterday. The youth had not left his name in the end, but his final result had been better than Gu Yunting¡¯s!

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean the kid is amazing? He would be called a little monster even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    The slovenly old man¡¯s eyes shed as if they were reflecting the sun as dao aura began to swirl within them.

    The slovenly old man asked, ¡°Senior Brother, since you do not n on interfering, how about you leave him to me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The principal decisively rejected that proposal.

    The slovenly old man chuckled in disapproval.

    After some time, the principal and slovenly old man seemed to sense something and abruptly raised their heads to look at the peak.

    Gu Yunting was standing on the ny-ninth step as blinding scarlet mes surged around him like a ming halo. The mes enveloped his body as they pulsed with a mystical aura.

    Rumble~

    ck clouds had appeared in the sky as thunder boomed across thend. In the blink of an eye, a lightning bolt descended from the clouds like a giant python and swallowed Gu Yunting.

    ¡°He has seeded. As expected of the famous Dao Fire Golden Body. That¡¯s a heavenly tribtion that would rarely be seen even among a ten thousand cultivators.¡±

    The slovenly old man¡¯s clear eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s the foundation of a true heaven pride. The heavenly lightning tribtion will refine his dao body. It is an unparalleled opportunity that other cultivators will never possess.¡±

    The principal could not help but sigh deeply.

    Both of them knew that once Gu Yunting overcame the lightning tribtion, he would be a formidable Heaven Ascension expert!

    However, the two of them had failed to notice that while Gu Yunting was undergoing the heavenly tribtion, on the eighty-eighth step, water-like ripples quietly rose around Lin Xun and poured into his body through his pores.

    It was an unremarkable scene that was overlooked due to the huge disturbance Gu Yunting had caused. Space continued to shake around Lin Xun as ripples spread.

 Chapter 490

    I¡¯ve finally seeded!

    Lin Xun motionlessly stood on the stairs like a pine tree on a cliff.

    A wisp of indistinct blue flickered in his mind-sea. When it flew past the many spirit stars, the originally silver spirit stars were instantly dyed in a gorgeous water-like glow.

    After some time, the stars returned to their original color.

    It was as if the wisp of blue light was lighting the stars up likenterns. The only difference was that thenterns would be extinguished when the blue light left.

    In his mind-sea, the spirit stars went through a breathing-like cycle of being lighted and extinguished, creating an iparably magical sight.

    It was water imago power!

    Although it was merely a strand, it still possessed immeasurable profoundness and was considered a type of dao manifestation.

    Lin Xun could clearly sense an additional ¡®beat¡¯ in his soul that belonged to the ¡®water¡¯ dao. It allowed him to sense a certain type of dao power!

    Water was kind, always living in harmony with all things and never seeking conflict. In its boundless majesty, water could be a swiftly falling waterfall that flowed over a thousand miles. It could destroy mountains and split thend, possessing a mighty force that can never be restrained. In small quantities, dripping water could pierce rock. Water was formless and wet and oftentimes, water could be identified as a small detail that will tell what wille.

    Its nature could be as soft at times like the spring breeze and rain, and hard at times like the furious sea striking at the heavens.

    Its qualities varied based on size and quantity and could be characterized as both hard and soft. Water was one of the keys that could exin the mysteries of the world!

    Lin Xun finally gained enlightenment and realized the greatness of imago power. It was a deeper understanding of nature¡¯s forces and could produce inconceivably terrifying power when mastered.

    ¡°Although it is merely a single strand, for me, it¡¯s akin to seeing cultivation in a whole new light. I will need to continue to temper and refine my understanding until I manage to control the power of water and incorporate it into my cultivation!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath before he abruptly opened his eyes.

    His aura seemed to change, now containing an additional trace of transcendent water-like clearness.

    If the principal and the slovenly old man were to find out that Lin Xun had cultivated a strand of water imago power at the Spirit Sea stage, they would likely lose theirposure.

    Regretfully, both of them had their full focus on Gu Yunting at the moment due to the lightning tribtion he had drawn. Hence, they did not notice that the youth near Gu Yunting had broken the world¡¯smon sense and achieved something that numerous amazing heaven prides had failed to do since the beginning of time!

    If other cultivators knew about this, it would produce a huge uproar that would shake the entire cultivation world.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    By this time, Lin Xun also noticed that Gu Yunting was facing a heavenly tribtion. Lightning struck him from all directions, tempering his dao and body as he ascended to the next cultivation realm.

    Divine fire condensed into a halo around Gu Yunting, bathing him in a sunset-like glow as he proudly faced the lightning like a god with unmatched might.

    He¡¯s such an incredible guy.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart could not help but shiver in admiration. He had visited the Ancient Spirit World before and also seen numerous heaven prides like Bai Lingxi, Song Yi, Chi Cangfeng, the Rising Sky Marquis, and many others. However, almost none of them couldpare to Gu Yunting.

    Perhaps, only the older generation of heaven prides like the Little Sword Lord Xie Yuting could rival such an individual.

    ¡°Only in his twenties and yet he¡¯s already going to be a Heaven Ascension expert. Not to mention, he also possesses the Dao Fire Golden Body. He¡¯s definitely not going to be a background character if he enters the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    He was unable to advance for the moment because of the iparably terrifying lightning tribtion. If he moved too close, he would definitely be caught up in its power.

    However, it was also a rare opportunity. It was the first time Lin Xun had witnessed a cultivator¡¯s lightning tribtion. Normally speaking, it was impossible to draw a lightning tribtion without heaven-defying foundations.

    At the very least, from what Lin Xun knew, more than ny percent of current Heaven Ascension experts had not experienced a lightning tribtion when they advanced.

    From this, it was clear how much more incredible Gu Yunting was.

    ¡°Lightning tribtion. It¡¯s said that in ancient times, only cultivators that survived lightning tribtions can be called true experts. I wonder if that¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Lin Xun silently felt the destructive power of the lightning tribtion as various thoughts swirled in his head.

    A long time passed.

    The thunderclouds dissipated and clear skies returned. Gu Yunting was meditating in a seated position on the ny-ninth step while a nimbus made of lightning surrounded him.

    He needed to stabilize his cultivation after the breakthrough.

    His aura had clearly be different. It felt as if a true dragon was hibernating in his body that could awe the world with its supreme elegance.

    Lin Xun silently observed for a moment before withdrawing his gaze and lifting his foot to take the next step.

    He was satisfied with the strand of water imago power and decided to pour all of his focus and energy into climbing the Sky Stairs.

    ¡°What a pity. A young man like Gu Yunting will never stay in the Ziyao Empire. Only in the Ancient Wastnd Domain will he be able to shine.¡±

    The slovenly old man sighed softly. Gu Yunting¡¯s performance today had taken his breath away. It wasn¡¯t rare for such a heaven pride to appear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but it was as rare as a unicorn¡¯s horn in the Ziyao Empire!

    The principal indifferently said, ¡°I only hope that Heaven Axis Holy Land will not ruin his future.¡±

    The slovenly old man was taken aback. All of a sudden, he chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that you still can''t fully ept what happened all those years ago.¡±

    The principal did notment.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you n on treating Lin Xun?¡±

    The slovenly old man¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Although he is tied to many karmas, he is still a rare talent. Do you n on letting him destroy himself?¡±

    The principal was silent for a moment before he answered, ¡°A dragon hidden in the abyss will have to suffer far more before it can fly in the sky. For the time being, I can only say that I do not intend to interfere.¡±

    ¡°Tempering him huh?¡±

    The slovenly old man icily chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that he will face too many troubles and die young.¡±

    The principal''s eyes rippled slightly, but he ultimately did not reply.

    ¡­¡­

    Advance!

    On Sky Stairs Mountain, the higher you climbed the more terrifying the power imprinted on the stone steps. Lin Xun had no choice but to circte his full power in order to face it.

    Ny-first.

    Ny-second.

    Ny-third.

    When he reached the ny-ninth step, Lin Xun was drenched in sweat, panting heavily, and hisplexion had be a little pale.

    It was too exhausting even for him.

    Fortunately, there was only a single step left!

    Swoosh!

    It was at this moment that Gu Yunting rose to his feet. Light seemed to flow across his body as his aura soared into the sky.

    For a moment, he was a Heaven Ascension expert who could wield the forces of nature with a flick of his wrist.

    However, he withdrew his aura a split secondter and returned to his usual extraordinary, immortal-likeposed appearance.

    Gu Yunting could not help but be a little taken aback when he saw Lin Xun standing next to him on the ny-ninth step. He soon withdrew his gaze as his expression returned to normal.

    He was already different from Lin Xun and had surpassed the Spirit Sea stage to be a true Heaven Ascension expert who Lin Xun could only look up to!

    An eagle would not pay attention to an ant on the ground because the two existed inpletely different worlds.

    This was Gu Yunting''s current mindset. It was not a type of arrogance, but the mannerism of a superior existence.

    Lin Xun had originally intended to say hi but stopped himself when he saw Gu Yunting''s ''air of superiority¡¯. With a carefree chuckle, Lin Xun turned away and took a step forward.

    At the same time, Gu Yunting also stepped onto the final stone step.

    Swish!

    The two reached the final step at the same time. However, neither of them looked at the other.

    ¡°Is this the peak?¡±

    Lin Xun looked around and saw rose-tinted clouds, rocks covered in vines, and orchids spitting out their fragrant perfume. The sun hung in the sky, sprinkling its gorgeous golden light to create a picturesque image of mountains and rivers. It was a magnificent scene that allowed one to appreciate both the smallness and grandness of nature.

    Besides the beautiful scenery, there was honestly nothing special about the ce.

    Gu Yunting¡¯s approach was even more straightforward. After a cursory nce, he turned around and left, white clothes fluttering as he disappeared into the horizon.

    He did not even nce at Lin Xun from start to end.

    ¡°I only hope that you can still act like this if we meet in the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future¡­¡±

    Lin Xun sighed.

    He has no ill feelings toward Gu Yunting, but he suddenly recalled the principal''s words. He knew that Gu Yunting would definitely head to Heaven Axis Holy Land once he entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and the Heaven Axis Holy Land was a ce that would bring disaster to Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun could not help but worry that they might be enemies the next time they met, unlike today where things would end peacefully even if they ignored each other.

    The principal was long gone when Lin Xun returned to the hut. He would remain unaware that the principal and the slovenly old man had watched him climb the Sky Stairs and conversed about his origins.

    ¡°It¡¯s been roughly three hundred years since someonest reached the peak, but today, Gu Yunting and you managed to achieve it. How unexpected.¡±

    The slovenly old man grinned.

    ¡°Elder praises me too highly.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and cupped his hands together.

    ¡°Little fellow, I believe you still don¡¯t have a master. Why not consider taking me as your master?¡±

    Desire flowed out in the old man¡¯s eyes as if he was staring at a wless piece of jade.

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken by surprise.

    The slovenly old man offhandedly said, ¡°Forget it, let me think about it again. After all, it was just a sudden whim, and I¡¯m still not certain if you¡¯re appropriate to inherit my legacy.¡±

    Lin Xun nearly rolled his eyes.

    What an insincere old man, I definitely can¡¯t ept him as a master based on this attitude alone!

    Not long after, Lin Xun retrieved his identity token and left.

    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Why is this kid¡¯s origins so special¡­¡±

    The slovenly old man sighed.

    The Great Affairs Hall.

    The hall was bustling with activity as usual. Numerous students would gather here to exchange points for their desired goods or sign up for training missions.

    ¡°Ehh, isn¡¯t that¡­Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s Lin Xun? He looks way too young.¡±

    When Lin Xun arrived, he was immediately recognized, causing quite amotion.

    He had be quite a celebrity after the Dao Martial Department incident yesterday. Everyone knew of the amazing tale of how he had defeated Lan Yu, Jin Zhuliu, and the others before ascending to first ce on the Spirit Sea Golden Rankings.

    As such, Lin Xun naturally drew a lot of attention when he appeared in the Great Affairs Hall.

 Chapter 491

    What is Lin Xun doing here?

    In the Great Affairs Hall, many people looked curious.

    Lin Xun headed straight to the rune material exchange area, took out his identity te, and gave it to the old man stationed there. ¡°I¡¯m here to exchange for the horn of Kui Ox.¡±

    The old man sprang to his feet, his eyes widening and his voice filled with disbelief, ¡°You passed the Sky Stairs?¡±

    ¡°What Sky Stairs?¡± The students were bewildered.

    ¡°The Sky Stairs Mountain. It is a mountain marked with traces of the Great Dao. It is rumored that only the most powerful geniuses in the world can scale it. Due to the difficulty of the Heaven Ladder Assessment, no one has been able to set foot on the mountain for hundreds of years,¡± someone exined, sparking a mor of discussions.

    ¡°No way! Is Lin Xun that amazing?¡±

    ¡°It¡®s true. Didn¡¯t you hear? He wants to exchange his points for the Kui Ox Horn. As far as I know, you can only exchange for that treasure after passing the Sky Stairs Assessment.¡±

    ¡°He only reached the first spot on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings yesterday, and today he passed the Sky Stairs Assessment that no one has passed for hundreds of years. How can the students of our Dao Martial Department ept that?¡±

    A great mor filled the hall, and all eyes brimmed with gazes of astonishment and shock like they were looking at a monster.

    Indeed, it was very absurd. Lin Xun was a young rune grandmaster of the Rune Department but he also had such heaven-defying abilities in martial arts. He was like a monster. No one knew what standard to measure him against.

    He was a rare talent!

    The most terrifying thing was that he was only sixteen years old yet he had made such remarkable achievements in both the art of runes and martial arts!

    The old man checked Lin Xun¡¯s identity te, but his eyes suddenly zed over in a trance as he muttered, ¡°He really passed¡­¡±

    In the end, he handed Lin Xun a ck sealed box that housed the Kui Ox Horn.

    ¡°I finally seeded.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a weight lifting off him. Now that he had obtained the Kui Ox Horn, he had the core rune material for making the rune armament he had designed. As long as Shen Tuo helped him gather the other rune materials, he could start his rune armament-making operation on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Someone stopped Lin Xun as he stepped out of the Great Affairs Hall.

    His hat and clothes were whiter than snow, and his silky ck hair glistened in the light. He was handsome and noble-looking and had an ethereal bearing like an immortal. He was Gu Yunting!

    The area buzzed nonstop when Gu Yunting showed up. Many students halted, and their eyes zed fanatically as they stared at Gu Yunting.

    Lin Xun might be dazzling, but he wasn¡¯t from the Dao Martial Department. Gu Yunting was different because his name had shaken the academy five years ago. He was like a zing sun, always in the center of attention.

    However, he had gone into closed-door cultivation for five years. When he reemerged, he leapt to the top of the legendary Spirit Sea Rankings. An amazing and elegant person like him was naturally a target of fanatical adoration.

    ¡°Is there something?¡± Lin Xun asked in puzzlement. He didn¡¯t expect Gu Yunting, who had always been treated as above all mortal beings, would suddenly appear before him.

    However, Lin Xun remained unusually calm because he guessed the reason why Gu Yunting would take the initiative to find him.

    ¡°I need the Kui Ox horn, can you give it to me? Don¡¯t worry, I willpensate you,¡± Gu Yunting asked indifferently.

    As he stood there, he looked remarkable and unrivaled. His flowy robe was whiter than snow, and his demeanor was elegant.

    Lin Xun had guessed correctly.

    He shook his head without hesitation. ¡°Sorry, but I also need the Kui Ox Horn.¡±

    Gu Yunting wrinkled his brows slightly. ¡°You should know that I had the opportunity to exchange for the Kui Ox Horn before you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Yes, you and I ascended the Sky Stairs Mountain at the same time, but unfortunately, you were one step too slow.¡±

    The nearby students were astonished when they realized that not only had Lin Xun climbed Sky Stairs Mountain, but so did Gu Yunting!

    Something that hadn¡¯t happened in hundreds of years had happened twice!

    Suddenly, the students looked at Gu Yunting differently. Their gazes were even more fanatical and sparkled with admiration. No wonder he can leap to the top of the Spirit Sea Ranking. He didn¡¯t give Lin Xun the chance to dominate the limelight.

    Gu Yunting flicked his sleeve and brought a bright and colorful ball of light floating into the air.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    It contained dozens of rare rune materials and aeth medicines! Each one was worth as much as the Kui Ox Horn!

    For example, there was a Blood Lingzhi that only matured every three thousand years. It was bright red and overflowed with a splendid essence that dyed the air a deep red. It gave off a unique aroma that rxed the soul.

    Then, there was an octagonal copper iron. A thumb-sized piece was worth tens of thousands of gold coins, but that piece was as big as a fist!

    In addition, there were jade fungus, nine-star flowers and other rare treasures.

    Everyone gasped. Some eyes gleamed covetously, and some fell into a dazed state. They didn¡¯t expect Gu Yunting to have such wealth. The value of that batch of rune materials was worth more than any amount of money!

    Lin Xun was also stunned by the offer. As a rune master, he knew the earthshaking values of those rune materials.

    ¡°You can choose any two aspensation for giving up the Kui Ox Horn. I believe that shows my sincerity,¡± Gu Yunting said calmly as though he was certain that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to decline such a temptation.

    This was because the value of thepensation had exceeded the value of the Kui Ox Horn.

    Many people envied Lin Xun. If it were them, they would not dare to expect such generous treatment.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun¡¯s jet-ck eyes remained clear and calm as he unwaveringly refused again, ¡°The horn of the Kui Ox is priceless to me. I won¡¯t give it up no matter what you offer me.¡±

    Everyone was astonished. He refused!?

    Even Gu Yunting was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Are you not happy with my offer? Fine, I can let you choose three then.¡±

    Lin Xun also scrunched his brows. This guy is so arrogant. Did he not hear that I don¡¯t n to give it up at all?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, you should be content!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Gu Yunting has already shown his sincerity. Don¡¯t try to push your luck.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, you should be honored to receive such treatment from Senior Brother Gu Yunting.¡±

    Some nearby students spoke up, standing up for Gu Yunting.

    Lin Xun snorted and nced around and left. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with them.

    However, his indifferent attitude irritated many people. Even so, no one dared to stop him or say anything.

    Gu Yunting¡¯s brows furrowed deeper, and an imperceptible chilling glint shed across his eyes. He was determined to cast a weapon using the horn of the Kui Ox. He thought he had shown his sincerity with his offer but Lin Xun didn¡¯t appreciate it.

    ¡°You are Lin Xun? I hope you can give up the horn of the Kui Ox,¡± a sweet-sounding voice suddenly rang out.

    A young maiden walked towards them. Her face was stunning, and her skin was smooth as jade and brighter than snow. Her perfectly curved body seemed to sparkle like crystals as she moved. She was wless in every way.

    She was a dazzling beauty like a phoenix.

    Everyone broke out in an uproar.

    ¡°Princess Linghuang hase!¡°

    ¡°Five years ago, she had a very friendly rtionship with Gu Yunting. I never thought that she woulde to the academy when Gu Yunting came out of closed-door cultivation!¡±

    Princess Linghuang was the emperor¡¯s most favored daughter. Not only was she stunningly beautiful, but she also had an astonishing talent for cultivation and a high and mighty status. She was regarded as a pearl of the imperial family.

    She had studied in the Dao Martial Department five years ago and only returned to the imperial family when Gu Yunting went into closed-door cultivation. Ever since then she had never appeared in the academy.

    Now that Gu Yunting had re-emerged, she also appeared in the academy. Many people couldn¡¯t help but specte.

    She came to a stop in front of Lin Xun, blocking his path like a phoenix descending upon the world.

    In truth, she was indeed like a proud phoenix. When she spoke, her wless chin was slightly raised, highlighting her fair and shapely neck.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Lin Xun, but as I said before I have no intention of giving up the Kui Ox Horn. I hope you don¡¯t get in my way,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    Although he was smiling, he was growing more and more annoyed. It seems Gu Yunting and Princess Linghuang are determined to not let me go until I hand over the Kui Ox Horn.

    Many people smacked their lips. Lin Xun is so daring. He first declined Gu Yunting¡¯s offer and now he refuses to listen to Princess Linghuang. Is he not afraid of offending them and bringing trouble upon himself?

    ¡°I have already heard that you are fearless and perverse. I finally understand now. But since I havee here today, you will have to hand over the Horn of Kui Ox.¡± Princess Linghuang threatened with a frown.

    She exuded an air of arrogance and pride. Although her voice was sweet, her words were full of authority. Clearly, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had done something simr.

    Lin Xun lost his patience. He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. Even the King of Heaven can¡¯t change my mind today. Move out of the way!¡±

    Everyone gasped. Lin Xun is so crazy. She¡¯s Princess Linghuang, a descendant of the emperor. Who dares talk to her like that?

    ¡°How dare you?! How dare you offend Her Highness? Do you want to die?!¡±

    A young man bellowed, his body overflowing with a threatening aura.

    ¡°Who are you now? Move aside.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed a cold glint. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble before he started making the rune armament, but the other party was treating him like a pushover.

    Everyone was a little bewildered because the young man also wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was the direct descendant of the Qi n, one of the high ns. He was Qi Yu, a talented genius who was amazing in identity, status, and strength. He had broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage in the past year and was currently training in the True Martial Department.

    However, Lin Xun fearlessly scolded him without any restraint.

 Chapter 492

    Qi Yu had a slender and tall body. He was extraordinarily handsome with brilliant golden eyes.

    Golden Eye Illumination!

    It was an appearance unique to the direct descendants of the Qi Family. Only those who had truly reached the Heaven Ascension Stage would be able to perfectly control the terrifying power of the Gold Imago Power.

    Qi Yu, a genius figure of the younger generation, had caught the attention of many influential figures when he set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stagest year and was epted into the True Martial Department. Almost no one dared to oppose him within Qinglu Academy.

    Even instructors treated him with courtesy, but Lin Xun had scolded and spoken rudely to him. Many people smacked their lips, shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s courage.

    Qi Yu suddenly donned a cold and malevolent expression, and his eyes flowed with lightning-like golden light as he swept them over Lin Xun.

    ¡°You dare to treat me disrespectfully?¡± Qi Yu¡¯s voice erupted like a sword andunched murderous intent everywhere.

    Everyone nched, knowing that Lin Xun had angered Qi Yu with his words and the consequences were unimaginable.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to realize as he put his hands behind his back and studied Qi Yu with narrowed eyes. He then reprimanded, ¡°I¡¯m teaching you a lesson. Did you not know that it is disrespectful for a student to argue with a teacher and threaten them?!¡±

    The audience was aghast. No one had thought that Lin Xun would use his identity as a teacher to suppress Qi Yu. No one could say anything because Lin Xun was indeed a teacher despite being only sixteen years old. Even if he was only a teacher in the Rune Department, all students in Qinglu Academy were not allowed to disrespect the teachers.

    Qi Yu¡¯s expression froze on his face. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to y that move.

    ¡°You disrespected Princess Linghuang first and then you ndered me. I just wanted to tell you what you did wrong, but you used your status as a teacher to act superior. A shameless person like you is not worthy of lecturing me!¡± Qi Yu¡¯s expression grew fierce.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect students nowadays to be so arrogant. They don¡¯t even attach any importance to the teachers. When I get the chance, I¡¯m going to ask the principal if any random nobody is allowed to disregard the rules and be disrespectful to teachers,¡± said Lin Xun leisurely, seemingly unafraid.

    Everyone cursed in their hearts. That guy is not only arrogant but also very shameless. He saw that the situation wasn''t right so he used his identity as a teacher as a shield.

    Qi Yu was seething. Ever since he embarked on his cultivation path, who had ever dared to describe him as a nobody? He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!

    ¡°People like you are not worthy of being a teacher. I will personally ask the academy to strip you of your teacher status. Let¡¯s see how arrogant you are then!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. Princess Linghuang had an extraordinary identity, so it was very possible that the academy would listen to her and strip Lin Xun of his qualifications to teach!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to care. He sneered, ¡°Okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± He turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Stand there!¡± Princess Linghuang gritted her teeth in anger. She was a descendant of the emperor and a peerless beauty. She had been respected wherever she went because of her noble identity but Lin Xun, a little teacher, had attached no importance to her.

    ¡°Do you remember the Marquis of Rising Sky?¡± Lin Xun left those words as he strode away.

    The Marquis of Rising Sky!

    Who wouldn¡¯t remember?

    The purpose of Lin Xun¡¯s words was obvious: it was a warning.

    However, he had never thought that the mention of the Marquis of Rising Sky would make the princess erupt with fury. Lin Xun dared to mention the shame of the imperial family! He didn¡¯t reflect after that, but instead dared to threaten me with it. He is too arrogant!

    The other students panicked. They had never thought that Lin Xun would dare mention the Marquis of Rising Sky in front of Princess Linghuang. What was the difference between being him and seeking death?

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you don¡¯t kneel and apologize then don¡¯t even think about leaving here today!¡±

    Qi Yu thundered, golden light rioting all over his body and forming a giant hand. It stretched out in the void to grab Lin Xun.

    The giant hand boomed, crushing the surrounding air. Golden light red around it, filled with the great imago power. It was fierce, tyrannical and pulverized everything it came into contact with.

    Nearby people felt their skin ache with piercing pain, and their hearts trembled. That was Gold Imago Power¡ªthe power of the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    No one would have thought that Qi Yu would respond so strongly. He no doubt wanted to defeat Lin Xun with one strike and force him to make a fool of himself.

    Princess Linghuang looked proud as she watched on.

    Lin Xun had embarrassed her, so she couldn¡¯t wait to see Qi Yu oppress him in one move.

    Gu Yunting hadn¡¯t said much and seemed to not care about everything that was happening before him.

    Boom!

    The giant golden hand crashed down, copsing the fabric of space and sending a gush of golden light everywhere.

    Just as the golden light was on the verge of drowning Lin Xun¡¯s figure, he spun around and his eyes glinted coldly.

    A punch sted forth like a powerful dragon breaking out of an abyss. It was shrouded in a pale azure glow and resembled an azure moon rising into the sky.

    Instantly, a violent collision shook the sky and earth, and azure light engulfed everything.

    Many people nched and drew back in terror. To them, Qi Yu¡¯s attack was terrifying. It was filled with the destructive power of the Heaven Ascension Stage and could wipe out any Spirit Sea cultivator. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, when the smoke and dust dispersed, Lin Xun was still standing tall. His ck hair fluttered around him and his body was bathed in a divine azure glow.

    ¡°He¡­withstood it?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The students stared dumbfounded at Lin Xun, finding it hard to believe their eyes. They knew that Lin Xun was invincible in the Spirit Sea Stage, but there was a huge difference between the Spirit Sea Stage and the Heaven Ascension Stage. The difference was impossible to surpass like heaven¡¯s barrier.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t evade the attack and remained unscathed. How could they not be shocked?

    Gu Yunting, who was always aloof and detached, couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and furrow his brows.

    Although Qi Yu had only broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage in the previous year, his ancient bloodline was connected to the great dao of gold, which helped him be more outstanding than the average initial Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    However, Lin Xun had unbelievably defended against Qi Yu¡¯s powerful strike.

    The hall fell utterly still and silent.

    Even Qi Yu was stunned. The others might not know, but he had only used 50% of his strength in the attack. He had intended topletely oppress Lin Xun in one move and force him to kneel and make a fool of himself in front of everyone. But to his shock, Lin Xun was unwounded under his attack.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to kneel to atone for my sins?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s handsome face had a detached indifference. His ck eyes were as deep as a great abyss and lightning was shing inside. He was infuriated. He had been provoked again and again and was even attacked. He had reached his limit.

    Even y figurines had earthy qualities, let alone Lin Xun, who didn¡¯t like to be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Qi Yu, why should you be merciful when dealing with such shameless people?¡± Princess Linghuang said aloud, sounding a little displeased. She had thought that Qi Yu had held back his strength and ignored Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Your Highness, rest assured that I will capture him!¡± Qi Yu¡¯s expression turned chilling.

    He took a step forward. His tall and slender body looked mighty and imposing. He circted his powers and golden light red around him. His blood and qi pulsed through his body and his imposing bearing soared, causing the air to whimper.

    Dong!

    He folded his hands in a hand seal, forming a golden cloud above him. Then, it crashed down like a mighty mountain.

    The entire heaven and earth seemed to be copsing, unable to withstand the terrifying force. The air boomed and the flow of air was disturbed. Beams of golden light shot in all directions.

    Lin Xun smiled, revealing his pearly white teeth. His smile was warm and bright, but his ck eyes were filled with nothing but icy coldness.

    Anyone familiar with Lin Xun would know that he was truly enraged.

    ¡°Since you are looking for a fight, I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Amid the calm voice, Lin Xun used the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He soared into the air and mobilized his Spirit Sea power within his body to their fullest. It was as though a giant storm was awakening from an abyss.

    The one punch produced terrifying visions such as mountains shattering, seas splitting, voids exploding, and dragons and phoenixes roaring. Each one was filled with mighty power that could shake the world.

    It was the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. Lin Xun hadbined seven of the nine destructions into that punch!

    Rumble!

    An earth-shattering collision sent everyone¡¯s blood and qi rushing frantically around their body. They shuddered all over and frantically retreated in horror.

    Too terrifying!

    If the collision had happened in the outside world, the ground within a radius of thousands of feet would have copsed!

    Fortunately, a mysterious, ancient power protected Qinglu Academy and miraculously and silently dissolved the destructive force.

    ¡°You¡­¡± To Qi Yu¡¯s horror, Lin Xun had blocked his attack once again!

    The others were just as aghast. A look of sheer terror washed over their faces like they had seen a ghost. He might have blocked the first blow because of luck, but how would he be so lucky to block the second blow?

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t utter a word and vanished into the air like a hornless ice dragon. The next second, he reappeared in front of Qi Yu and threw a punch.

    So fast!

    He disyed the mystery of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its fullest. Qi Yu felt his chest tighten and frantically raised his hand to defend himself.

    ¡°Kneel down!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s handsome face was oozing with superiority, and his body was glowing like a treasured cauldron. He had mobilized all his powers.

    It was a simple punch without any spark or fireworks. It was light and natural.

    Boom!

    Qi Yu¡¯s arms throbbed with agonizing pain. A tremendous vast power crashed down on him like a sacred mountain. His head buzzed and his muscles and bones almost ruptured and exploded.

    Then, with a thud, he fell from a height.

    ¡°You want to die!¡± he roared, his blood and qi burning.

    He was just one step toote. Lin Xun had taken the opportunity to m one palm down at the top of Qi Yu¡¯s head while the other struck his shoulder.

    Qi Yu convulsed violently, forced down on his knees!

 Chapter 493

    Everything had happened too quickly, from Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack to Qi Yu being forced to his knees. It all happened in the blink of an eye.

    Some people only saw a blur before it was all over. They only saw Qi Yu, a mighty and imposing god-like figure, kneeling on the ground!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shocked disbelief, and their bodies were stiff. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw¡ªa direct descendant of the high and mighty Qi n, a Heaven Ascension cultivator of the True Martial Department, had been driven to his knees before he had the chance to demonstrate his powers!

    The scene was too unbelievable. They wouldn¡¯t be as shocked if another Heaven Ascension cultivator had suppressed Qi Yu, but Lin Xun was only a teenager at the Spirit Sea Stage!

    Moreover, he had been suppressed in seconds without any fierce exchange of attacks. It was too unbelievable.

    A simr scene had never happened since ancient times!

    After all, there was a vast difference between the Heaven Ascension Stage and the Spirit Sea Stage! The weak had defeated the strong!

    No one would have believed that if they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Princess Linghuang¡¯s pretty eyes bulged wide open, and her jaw dropped open. She looked as though she had been struck by lightning.

    She had never thought that Qi Yu would be defeated in such a way. How humiliating! A Heaven Ascension cultivator was forced to his knees. He will be aughingstock if word spreads!

    Gu Yunting¡¯s white robe billowed around him while an indescribable qi circted his graceful body. He had ascended to the Heaven Ascension Stage and wasn¡¯t the same as before. He had regarded himself as an eagle while Lin Xun was an insignificant ant. He had believed they were people from two different worlds, so he had never attached any importance to him.

    Only now did he realize that the teenager before him who had scaled the Sky Stairs Mountain with him also possessed heaven-defying strength. He couldn¡¯t help but gaze at the teenager in nk astonishment, unable to maintain his usual detached and indifferent expression.

    They would not have reacted in such a way if they had known that Lin Xun had ughtered more than one great Heaven Ascension cultivator in the Ancient Spirit World!

    At that time, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t fully formed his Origin Aeth Artery. But now, he could be said to have reached a level of perfection in terms of cultivation, spirit and physique!

    Lin Xun had mobilized all his strength to deal with Qi Yu. On the contrary, Qi Yu had been caught off guard and unable to defend himself against his attack.

    After all, how would he expect Lin Xun, a Spirit Sea cultivator, to be so fierce and savage?

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Qi Yu roared, his eyes almost popping out of the sockets. He grimaced as he struggled to get up.

    Ever since he had started his cultivation journey, he had always been in the center of attention even if he wasn¡¯t the best among his peers. When had he suffered such shameful humiliation?

    To be suppressed to his knees by a teenager of the Spirit Sea Stage was worse than death to him. He was so furious that he almost went berserk.

    ¡°Kneel there and reflect!¡±

    PA!

    Lin Xun pressed his right hand down at the top of Qi Yu¡¯s head and mmed his left hand on his shoulder. Qi Yu violently twitched, unable to fight back with his strength.

    Everyone inhaled sharply at Lin Xun¡¯s ruthlessness. That guy is so cruel!

    Qi Yu was so embarrassed that he felt as if he was suffocating. He was a student of the True Martial Department, and he was an outstanding expert of the Heaven Ascension Stage whom teachers would treat with courtesy.

    However, he had been forced to kneel. The suffocating humiliation made his eyes red and bloodshot. His expression turned sinister, and he no longer exuded the unique graceful bearing he did before.

    ¡°Lin Xun, kill me if you dare. Otherwise, I swear I will pull out your tendons, skin you alive and crush your bones. You will die a tragic death!¡± Qi Yu¡¯s voice, filled with endless killing intent and hatred, seemed to be squeezed out of his chest.

    Everyone felt a chill run down their spine. They were certain that Qi Yu would do as he said. Lin Xun had be his mortal enemy.

    PA!

    Lin Xun suddenly pped Qi Yu hard in the face. The clear and crisp sound was followed by a swollen and red handprint on his face. The nearby people flinched from the pain.

    ¡°As a student, you have disregarded the rules of the academy and disrespected a teacher. I told you to kneel here and reflect but you not only refused but also vowed to act violently! Do you think I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was solemn, and undisguised murderous intent was swirling in the depths of his dark eyes.

    Qi Yu was too shocked to react. He had received a loud p in the face while he was kneeling on the ground! He couldn¡¯t believe that someone in the world would dare treat him in such a way! Were they not afraid of death?!

    The others were also dumbfounded. They finally understood why Lin Xun dared to force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel. He was fearless and did whatever he wanted!

    Qi Yu was about to flip out when he felt a chill prate his heart and a de scraping his bones as he met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    He suddenly had a feeling that the guy before him would unhesitatingly kill him if he dared to struggle and fight back!

    His face nched. For the first time, he felt a life-threatening danger.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are too impudent. I will give you a chance. Let go of Qi Yu now. Otherwise, you will suffer a cmity today. I don¡¯t care how talented you are!¡± Princess Linghuang threatened with an indifferent expression, but her voice was filled with oppressive authority.

    Everyone trembled inwardly. Princess Linghuang was stunningly beautiful, and even her voice was sweet and pleasant, but her words were chilling.

    No one dared to doubt her threat because she was the young daughter of the emperor. Her identity was like the luminous moon in the vast sky. Her one sentence could decide the life and death of someone!

    However, Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled things with you, but you threatened me first. Do you think you can actwlessly because of your identity as a descendant of the imperial family? Remember that we are in Qinglu Academy, where your only identity is a student. If you act wildly again, I will teach you how to behave.¡±

    Hiss!

    Everyone gasped. How fearless!

    Lin Xun was likely the only person who dared to scold the daughter of the emperor.

    ¡°Are you trying to provoke me?¡±

    Princess Linghuang¡¯s face was cold as frost. She was utterly infuriated. Not only did Lin Xun reprimand her, but he also repeatedly ignored her. It was the greatest insult to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite a provocation. I just wanted to tell you that even the empress didn¡¯t stop me when I suppressed the Marquis of Rising Sky. If you want to repeat the same mistake that the Marquis of Rising Sky did, I can satisfy your wish today,¡± Lin Xun said calmly.

    He was oozing superiority and contempt as he stood there with his dark hair draping down his handsome figure and one hand suppressing Qi Yu.

    Everyone stared silently at him. They had to admit that they couldn¡¯t bepared to Lin Xun in terms of courage or strength.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Princess Linghuang gnashed her teeth, mes flickering in her bright eyes. It was the first time she had seen someone as mad as Lin Xun.

    ¡°Young man, take a step back and stop now.¡± An old man emerged in the Great Affairs Hall.

    It was an old man whom everyone called Elder Cang Yin. He always watched over the Great Affairs Hall and had an unfathomable background and tremendous powers.

    ¡°No!¡± the princess refused.

    ¡°I also disagree!¡±

    Lin Xun had already decided to ruin any rtionship, so how would he back down now?

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to give up the Horn of Kui Ox, but I was attacked and humiliated by these students! You should know that I¡¯m a teacher yet they showed no hesitation in their actions. Theypletely disregarded the rules of Qinglu Academy!¡±

    His voice was powerful and resonating as it rang through the hall and stunned everyone. They knew that Lin Xun was nning to make a bigger deal out of the situation.

    Indeed, that was Lin Xun¡¯s intention. He didn¡¯t mind making the situation worse. It might even benefit him if the entire Qinglu Academy knew about it.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Other people were alerted one after another and rushed to their side.

    Elder Cang Yin of the Great Affairs Hall couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I believe the academy will give you a satisfactory exnation for today¡¯s matter. I hope you will stop now and not create more trouble.¡±

    Elder Cang Yin urged. This time, he spoke in a clear and unquestionable tone of voice and with a threatening force that directly prated the hearts.

    It was obvious that Elder Cang Yin had adopted a neutral stance and didn¡¯t take the side of Princess Linghuang or anyone else!

    Princess Linghuang¡¯s face darkened even more. She was about to say something when Gu Yunting interrupted her, ¡°Leave it. Many people are watching. Don¡¯t continue to make a scene.¡±

    Princess Linghuang¡¯s beautiful face clouded over with anger as she shifted her furious stare to Lin Xun¡¯s face. In the end, she snorted coldly.

    As for Qi Yu, his face was red with embarrassment. More and more people had gathered around them to watch. He felt so ashamed that he wanted to kill himself.

    ¡°Lin Xun, it¡¯s decided. Since Elder Cang Yin has spoken, I believe he will give you a satisfactory oue.¡±

    Suddenly, Shen Tuo¡¯s voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ear. It turned out that Shen Tuo had also been alerted and hade.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment and then he gave a cupped fist salute to Elder Cang Yin. ¡°Since I have the Elder¡¯s promise, then there is no reason for me to not listen to you. I just hope that today¡¯s incident won¡¯t happen again. Otherwise, the rules of our Qinglu Academy will be treated as nothing but decorations.¡±

    He turned around and left.

    He didn¡¯t nce at Qi Yu, Princess Linghuang, or Gu Yunting again.

    ¡°Just you wait. I don¡¯t believe you can hide in the academy all your life!¡±

    Princess Linghuang quivered with rage as she gnashed her teeth with hatred.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I swear I will kill you!¡± Qi Yu roared, his eyes zing with murderous intent.

    As Gu Yunting watched Lin Xun leave, his expression was as detached as always, but deep in his eyes, cold killing intent gleamed for an instant.

    The incident that day was the utmost humiliation for the three. Everyone knew that they wouldn¡¯t swallow the humiliation!

 Chapter 494

    ¡°Lin Xun, why did you mess with Her Highness Princess Linghuang and Qi Yu? Those two have impressive backgrounds and very few people in Qinglu Academy dare to anger them.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mess with them. They messed with me first.¡±

    ¡°You are still so young, so you might not know that the consequences of angering them are terrifying,¡± Shen Tuo sighed.

    His face was clouded with worry on the way back to the Rune Department. Lin Xun¡¯s action was a huge shock to him. He had lectured Princess Linghuang and forced Qi Yu to his knees. He was too fearless!

    Looking unconcerned, Lin Xun said leisurely, ¡°Elder, I¡¯m a victim. I¡¯m already being very generous to not pursue them for their faults.¡±

    Shen Tuo gave a wry smile. ¡°That¡¯s true but...aren''t you worried about retaliation?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°Would they dare to act violently in Qinglu Academy?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Are you kidding? This is Qinglu Academy. Let alone them, even the powerful figures of the imperial family wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly here.¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Ever since I havee to the Forbidden City, I have offended many people. I don¡¯t mind offending a few more.¡±

    Shen Tuo smiled wryly again. He couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xun. He was too brave and bold like he didn¡¯t know what fear was.

    When the two returned to the Rune Department, they resumed serious business. Shen Tuo informed Lin Xun that he had done everything he could to help him exchange for the rune materials he required. He predicted that they would acquire all the rune materials within three days.

    After learning about that, Lin Xun immediately headed to the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower to start the preparation for the making of the rune armament!

    ¡­¡­

    The news that Lin Xun had suppressed Qi Yu and reprimanded Princess Linghuang spread throughout Qinglu Academy and set off huge waves.

    Lin Xun craves to be in the limelight so much that he created such a huge scene in the martial arts arena of the Dao Martial Department on the first day he returned to the academy. He even defeated genius figures such as Lan Yu, Jin Zhuliu and Xue Yun.

    On the same day, he ascended to the top of the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings and overshadowed the disciples in the Dao Martial Department.

    On the next day after his return, he lectured Princess Linghuang and forced Qi Yu to his knees in front of everyone. He is so crazy.

    Is that guy Lin Xun not afraid of death!?

    Everyone had the same question in their minds. They couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Xun could act so recklessly and without restraint like he had nothing to fear.

    ¡°No matter what, Lin Xun is a remarkable young genius. He not only has a magnificent mastery in the art of runes but he could also suppress genius talents in terms of strength. He is simply a monster!¡±

    Many people echoed.

    ¡°Indeed, I thought he was already amazing to make it to the first ce of the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings, but after just one day, he passed the Sky Stairs Assessment that no one had ever passed in hundreds of years. He¡¯s too terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but did you see him suppress Qi Yu? As a Spirit Sea Cultivator, he fought against someone of a higher cultivation level and didn¡¯t lose. How many people can do that in the entire Qinglu Academy?¡±

    ¡°That guy makes me speechless. He is so savage and arrogant, but he has such amazing talent and aptitude. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±

    Lin Xun had sparked uproars once again. His feats widely circted Qinglu Academy and rmed many powerful and influential figures.

    However, there were mixed opinions about him. Some were positive, and some were negative. He was a controversial figure.

    Some people sneered at his situation because they felt that he would be killed sooner orter. This was because he had offended too many people and ns.

    Among the seven high ns of the empire, he had angered six of them¡ªthe Hua, Song, Qin, Zuo, Chi and Qi ns...all except the Xue n!

    It was too unbelievable. Who would have imagined that a sixteen-year-old boy could anger so many powerful ns one after another after only spending one year in the Forbidden City?

    Most importantly, Lin Xun had offended the imperial family more than once!

    The first time, he had forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel and sparked outrage. The second time, he had lectured Princess Linghuang in public and embarrassed her.

    Understandably, Lin Xun had enemies and opponents everywhere he went.

    Some people even joked that Lin Xun was the best at angering and offending people in the Forbidden City!

    Many people believed that Lin Xun would face a lot of hostility and suffer retaliation in the future. Perhaps, he might even be killed soon.

    In truth, that was indeed the case. On the day after Lin Xun forced Qi Yu to his knees, students from the Dao Martial Department and True Martial Department came forward one after another to condemn Lin Xun¡¯s disgraceful behavior and reported him to the higher-ups of the academy.

    ¡°Lin Xun humiliated Her Highness Princess Linghuang, insulted the dignity of the imperial family, and forced a student to kneel. Everyone is outraged by his actions. We will not leave the matter until he is punished!¡±

    Students expressed their righteous indignation and spoke as though they couldn¡¯t live under the same sky as Lin Xun. They felt that he had tarnished the reputation of teachers by bullying students and adopting cruel means. They demanded the academy to strip him off his teaching qualification and expel him from the academy.

    Once the storm broke out, it didn¡¯t subside and instead intensified. More and more students joined in to condemn Lin Xun.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun seemed to have be the most heinous person in the world. Many students joined hands to denounce him and caused turmoil in Qinglu Academy.

    The higher-ups of the academy didn¡¯t dare to sit back anymore and do nothing. They had to resolve the turmoil.

    Therefore, some suggested that it might be better to remove Lin Xun¡¯s teaching qualification and expel him from the academy to quell the students¡¯ fury.

    Many refused and argued that Lin Xun had never vited the rules of Qinglu Academy. Many people would be disappointed if he was stripped of his teaching qualifications.

    Simply speaking, the turmoil worsened, and ultimately, the question revolved around whether or not to fire Lin Xun.

    Some people were excited to know that Lin Xun would be rightly punished and expelled from Qinglu Academy.

    Some people were enraged as they felt that Lin Xun had been framed and that all usations against him were nonsense.

    Of course, anyone with a little brain would realize that someone was behind the storm for it to grow so tremendously.

    In other words, from the start, someone had been manipting the storm in the dark!

    Would the academy fire Lin Xun?

    Many students and teachers were curious.

 Chapter 495

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how arrogant Lin Xun is now!¡±

    In arge hall, Zuo Yujingughed without restraint. His tall and slender figure exuded a powerful and domineering aura as he sat cross-legged in the hall.

    Nearby, Lan Yu, Jin Zhuliu, Xue Yun and Shi Yunpeng all wore the biggest smiles.

    ¡°We have dispatched all our forces this time. The great disturbance and public outrage have attracted the attention of the influential figures in the academy. Lin Xun is doomed this time!¡± Jin Zhuli uttered coldly.

    ¡°He has brought everything upon himself due to his arrogance. He dared to offend Her Highness and Qi Yu. Isn¡¯t he asking for death?!¡± Shi Yunpeng sneered coldly.

    ¡°Lin Xun has an extraordinary mastery in the art of runes and also remarkable skills in martial arts. What should we do if the academy refuses to fire him?¡± Lan Yu asked with a frown.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Zuo Yujing was full of confidence. ¡°This time, Senior Brother Zhao Jingwen and I have asked some elders from the academy toe forward and pressure the academy. I believe the academy won¡¯t want to offend us all just for Lin Xun.¡±

    Some people trembled inwardly when they heard that. They had never thought that Zuo Yujing and Zhao Jingwen would call on some powerful and influential figures to help expel Lin Xun.

    Then, they couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Lin Xun is going to suffer a cmity this time.

    Not long after that, a man strode into the hall. He was dressed in a beautiful robe that highlighted his bright eyes and dashing eyebrows. As he stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, he radiated a heroic bearing.

    It was Zhao Jingwen from the imperial family!

    He was also a genius figure in the Dao Martial Department and had once upied first ce on the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings in the past.

    However, he had dropped to the second spot when Gu Yunting emerged from closed-door cultivation and Lin Xun returned to Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°Paying our respects to Senior Brother Jingwen.¡± Everyone bowed respectfully.

    ¡°How are things going?¡± asked Zhao Jingwen.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end for Lin Xun. The day he is expelled is the day of his death!¡± Zuo Yujing answered confidently.

    ¡°Good.¡± Zhao Jingwen seemed very calm and there wasn¡¯t a ripple of expression on his face.

    ¡°Senior Brother Jingwen, do we need to inform Her Highness Princess Linghuang and Senior Brother Qi Yu first?¡± asked Xue Yun.

    ¡°No need, it¡¯s just Lin Xun, and he¡¯s about to die anyway. There¡¯s no need to drag in so many people. We can let them know once the matter is over.¡± Zhao Jingwen turned to Zuo Yujing.

    ¡°I heard that there is enmity between your Zuo Family and the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak. Since we have decided to get rid of Lin Xun, will your n also take action on Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    A helpless look creased Zuo Yujing¡¯s brows. ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak has closed its door and isted itself from the world. For now, it will be difficult to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can¡¯t hide forever. Once Lin Xun dies, they will be without a leader. When a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. We don¡¯t need to do anything,¡± stated Zhao Jingwen.

    ¡°The elders of my n think so too.¡± Zuo Yujing chuckled.

    ¡°Senior Brother Zuo, it¡¯s not good!¡±

    A sharp voice suddenly pierced the air and Mole Li Xiaofei rushed into the hall, looking exasperated.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zuo Yujing frowned.

    ¡°The academy has made a decision. Anyone who creates more trouble in the academy will be expelled no matter who they are!¡±

    What?

    Everyone¡¯s expressions dramatically changed. They had never thought that such a situation would happen. How did it turn into this?

    Zhao Jingwen was also baffled. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I have asked an uncle toe forward, and he gathered dozens of higher-ups of the academy to put pressure on the academy! How would they not be able to do anything to Lin Xun?¡±

    Zhao Jingwen¡¯s uncle was called Zhao Zhanye and was one of the Deputy Heads of the Dao Martial Department. He had monstrous authority and power within the academy.

    They couldn¡¯t believe that even Zhao Zhanye failed to make the academy change its mind and fire Lin Xun.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Zuo Yujing asked.

    Li Xiaofei quickly confirmed.

    The atmosphere instantly turned heavy in the hall. Everyone¡¯s faces clouded over. How could this be? We have called on so many people and created such a scene, so why can¡¯t we get rid of Lin Xun?

    Soon, they found out a piece of news¡ªLin Xun nned to cast a rune armament by himself!

    The news was like a thunderbolt¡ªit threw Zhao Jingwen and Zuo Yujing into chaos.

    If the news was true, it was easy to understand the academy¡¯s reason for refusing to expel Lin Xun.

    A young rune grandmaster who had evoked the phenomenon from the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate was about to cast a rune armament. No one could touch him, let alone expel him from the academy!

    ¡°Annoying! This is so annoying!¡±

    Jin Zhuliu and the others all looked glum.

    They had almost been sessful in getting rid of Lin Xin from the academy but a sudden change had happened. How could they ept it?

    ¡°Impossible, he¡¯s only a sixteen-year-old rune grandmaster. How can he make a rune armament? This has to be a lie! Lin Xun must be deliberately spreading this lie to prevent him from being expelled from the academy!¡± Zuo Yujing uttered coldly after drawing a deep breath.

    Everyone responded strongly.

    ¡°Yes! How old is Lin Xun? No matter how good he is in the art of runes, how can he possibly create a rune armament?¡±

    ¡°That boy is so cunning. He used such a trick to deceive the higher-ups of the academy to prevent his teaching qualification from being stripped away!¡± Jin Zhuliu hissed through gritted teeth.

    ¡°No matter what, the higher-ups in the academy believe him. Now, even if Lin Xun fails, who would dare to expel him again?¡± Xue Yun sighed.

    ¡°I inquired and found out that Lin Xun will go into closed-door cultivation in the next few days. He will iste himself on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower to prevent any disturbance. The academy has decided to ensure his safety during this period. They made it very clear that anyone who dared to touch him during this period is going against the academy.¡±

    Zhao Jingwen and Zuo Yujing fell silent,plicated emotions swirling in their hearts! Lin Xun had dodged a bullet again!

    ¡°Rune armament...If he is sessful, it will be even more difficult to deal with him in the future¡­¡± Zhao Jingwen muttered.

    He knew the value of rune armament very well. He also knew what sort of treatment a rune master would receive after sessfully casting a rune armament.

    At least, almost no one in the entire Ziyao Empire would willingly go against such a person because it would be met with great resistance! Unless they had some deep-seated hatred between them.

    ¡°What can we do now?¡± Jin Zhuliu and the others asked, upset by the news.

    Zhao Jingwen restored calmness to his face and said thoughtfully, ¡°Do you think Lin Xun will seed?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s answer was surprisingly unanimous. They didn¡¯t believe in the slightest that Lin Xun could seed. How could a sixteen-year-old rune grandmaster cast a rune armament?

    No one would believe it!

    Never had something simr happened in the past!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this matter is easy to handle. We just have to wait until he fails and then we teach him an unbearable lesson!¡± Zhao Jingwen¡¯s eyes glinted chillingly.

    He was determined to kill Lin Xun. He is just a surviving member of a deteriorated n. He has ndered and insulted the dignity of the imperial family. He will be a stain on the imperial family if he¡¯s not killed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun is about to create a rune armament by himself!¡±

    The news caused a sensation in the Qinglu Academy like a thunderbolt that had struck down from the ninth heaven.

    A rune armament!

    It was an unparalleled treasure in the world. Not only were they invaluable and unfathomable, but also only a handful of rune masters in the entire empire were able to cast rune armaments.

    However, Lin Xun, a sixteen-year-old rune grandmaster, had announced that he was going to make a rune armament. How would that not stir the world?

    ¡°Is it true?¡± Many people had the same question.

    After all, it was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Lin Xun must have noticed that his situation isn¡¯t good so he deliberately made that up to avoid being expelled from the academy.¡±

    Many people shared the same view. In recent days, many students and influential figures had been condemning Lin Xun and demanding he be stripped of his teaching qualifications and expelled from the academy.

    Coincidentally, Lin Xun suddenly announced that he nned to make a rune armament. Many people couldn¡¯t help but think that he made up the lie to protect himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I heard that Master Shen Tuo came forward and specially provided the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower for Lin Xun¡¯s exclusive use.¡±

    Some people believed in Lin Xun. After all, he had caused the phenomenon from the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate, and he was known for his unbelievable talent in the art of runes.

    In short, it caused a stir in Qinglu Academy, and the news sparked heated discussions among both teachers and students.

    Soon, the news spread out of Qinglu Academy at an incredible speed and pervaded the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Create a rune armament? Has Lin Xun gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°If he can do that, I will eat shit! How can a sixteen-year-old kid make a rune armament? He¡¯s so arrogant and ignorant!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Xun again! Why is there always news about him these days? That guy creates so many disturbances!¡±

    Almost everyone in the Forbidden City was skeptical about Lin Xun casting a rune armament. He is dreaming if he thinks he can make a rune armament with his current ability. He will only make a fool of himself.

    However, many people paid close attention to this matter because Lin Xun was a famous figure in the Forbidden City, and he had created many miracles in the past. They believed that he had to be confident in making a rune armament if he chose to do so.

    Regardless of the uproar and sensation in the outside world, Lin Xun was meticulously sorting out the several kinds of rune materials on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower.

 Chapter 496

    Golden vines were enveloped in a dazzling glow like they were cast from gold, and striking vein lines were marked across their bodies like scars.

    The Scarlet Blood Cloud Dipper Stone emitted bright red rays of light as it floated in the air.

    The Violet Copper Dragon Iron was translucent and lustrous with purple clouds lingering around it. Faintly, there seemed to be a dragon looming inside.

    The Horn of the Kui Ox was half a foot long and entirely azure green. It was simple and unadorned, but it produced faint roars that rippled the fabric of space.

    Rare rune materials emerged one after another. There were a dozen in total, and all were the core materials for casting Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament.

    Additionally, there were a thousand kinds of assistance rune materials¡ªSome were for extracting rune ink, and some were for arranging rune arrays.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm and tranquil as he concentrated on sorting out the various rune materials.

    A huge ancient-looking furnace stood on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower. It had three legs, two handles, and a perfectly smooth and round mouth.

    The furnace was called Azure Sky and was an important weapon in the Rune Department. Its inside was covered densely with rune patterns, which had unbelievable effects in refining rune materials.

    After Lin Xun dealt with all the rune materials, his gaze shifted to the Azure Sky Furnace. At that moment, his body and mind sank into a state of extreme calmness and tranquility. All distracting thoughts were discarded from his mind, and he stood as still as the moon¡¯s reflection on the sapphire sea.

    Lin Xun had long been preparing for that moment, so he wasn¡¯t the least bit excited to start casting his first rune armament.

    He had no worries, no concerns, no joy and no sadness.

    The storm in the outside world and the hatred and distractions he repressed deep inside his mind were no longer important anymore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Lin Xun took a step forward and started the rune armament-making process.

    He had already practiced and rehearsed every little step in his mind. As a result, the process seemed incredibly natural, calm and peaceful.

    Buzz¡ª

    The furnace glowed as its roar reverberated around the ninth floor of the empty Refinement Tower.

    Lin Xun solely focused on refining rune materials, extracting rune inks, and inscribing rune patterns. His brows were ruffled in concentration and seriousness, and he had temporarily forgotten everything.

    ¡­¡­

    In the outside world, storms were raging, and there was an underlying turmoil.

    Qinglu Academy has be the center of attention of countless cultivators in the past two days. Many sects and ns were closely watching the academy.

    A sixteen-year-old rune grandmaster was going to cast a rune armament!

    That might feel very surreal and impossible for ordinary people, so many people felt that Lin Xun had very little chance of seeding.

    Rune armaments were too rare, so the difficulty in making one wasn¡¯t known to ordinary people. They just thought it was so out of reach to them, so they didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could seed.

    Only well-experienced powerful figures knew the terror of rune armaments!

    They were incredible weapons, and it was not an exaggeration to say that any aristocratic ns with a rune armament would have the power to suppress their enemies!

    If low-level ns acquired a rune armament, they could change their situation andpete with middle-level ns!

    That was the power and influence of a rune armament.

    Rumor had it that Heaven Ascension cultivators couldpete with Cyclic Derivation cultivators if they wielded a rune armament!

    Understandably, the news of Lin Xun making a rune armament drew the attention of the world and caused a sensation.

    Even if the vast majority of people didn¡¯t believe that he would seed, that didn¡¯t stop them from paying close attention to the matter!

    A rune armament!

    One could change a cultivator¡¯s situation and power. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by it?

    Qinglu Academy became the eye of the storm.

    tter¡ª

    Nine divine Fire Qilin Beasts pulled a jeweled carriage through the dense clouds andnded in front of the gate of Qinglu Academy.

    A purple-robed middle-aged man stepped out of the gorgeous carriage with his hands sped behind his back, exuding an imposing and majestic bearing like a sacred mountain. As he scanned the area, bolts of lightning shot out from his eyes.

    The cultivators watching the academy closely couldn''t help but exim, ¡°The Fire Qilin Beast Carriage! It¡¯s Great Heaven Ascension Cultivator Qin Baoji from the Qin Family!¡±

    Qin Baoji was a powerful figure among the aristocratic ns.

    Qin Baoji stepped into Qinglu Academy without any obstruction.

    Swoosh!

    A divine rainbow cut through the sky.

    A slender figure standing alone on a floating boat drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    His figure was straight as a spear, and his clothes were fluttering around him. His body was enveloped in rainbow-colored light formed from the imago power of the great dao, making it impossible to see his true face.

    ¡°The Marquis of Hundred Battles from the Zuo Family!¡± some of the cultivators of the older generation eximed.

    They recognized that he was a famous Heaven Ascension figure from the Zuo n¡ªthe Marquis of Hundred Battles Zuo Fuguang!

    He was an invincible, tyrannical figure who had won every battle and killed hundreds of powerful figures of the brute race!

    His amazing feats were all adorned with blood, so the emperor specially bestowed him the title ¡®of Hundred Battles.¡¯

    Zuo Fuguang¡¯s appearance stunned many cultivators.

    It was no doubt not going to be peaceful in Qinglu Academy that day. Powerful and influential figures came one after another as though they had arranged this beforehand. Every one of them was considered an authority leader with monstrous power!

    Naturally, the news of Lin Xun casting a rune armament drew them to Qinglu Academy. Otherwise, it would be impossible to see any traces of them on normal days.

    Rumble!

    Booms resembling beating drums rang out from the horizon, followed by fluttering gs, and guards clearing the way. Sixteen servants dressed in court dresses surrounded a bronze jeweled carriage like stars surrounding the moon.

    The bronze carriage was adorned with gorgeous patterns of clouds, mountains, rivers, the sun and the moon, and it was shrouded in violet-gold qi. Its grand appearance made it seem as though a king had arrived.

    The other people were visibly shaken by the group of people¡¯s appearance.

    Violet-gold bronze carriage!

    It was the carriage of Zhao Jiuxiao, Sea Subdue King of the imperial family. There was only one in the entire empire!

    Sea Subdue King was a legendary and powerful prince rumored to have reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Even a prince hade!

    The violet-gold bronze carriage ttered to a halt, and a thin middle-aged man walked out in a gray robe. His sharp face seemed to have been carved by a knife and steely light darted from his eyes. His body was thin, but there seemed to be a destructive volcano concealed inside. If he erupted, he could incinerate mountains and valleys.

    Themotion intensified when the powerful figures arrived one after another. Everyone knew that they hade for Lin Xun.

    The atmosphere within Qinglu Academy was also very unusual, especially in the Rune Department. All teachers and students had suspended sses, and it was no longer tranquil like it was in the past.

    This was because great figures of the empire had sessivelye to Refinement Tower for the same thing¡ªTo watch Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament-making operation!

    Seats had already been prepared for the influential figures in front of the Refinement Tower.

    Shen Tuo¡¯s face was overcast with worry as he looked at the uninvited influential figures on the seats from afar.

    Shen Tuo had to leak the news that Lin Xun intended to cast a rune armament to defuse the situation of students attempting to get Lin Xun fired.

    The news made the academy change its attitude, and Lin Xun¡¯s crisis was averted.

    However, Shen Tuo didn¡¯t expect the leaked news would attract the attention of so many people and make influential figurese one after another.

    Even the higher-ups of the academy were rmed and had arranged for Shen Tuo to properly handle the matter.

    ¡°Brother Shen.¡±

    Yu Beidou, a senior rune grandmaster from the Rune Master Association, and Cheng Jing, a rune grandmaster from the Divine Workshop, had alsoe.

    ¡°You guys came too.¡±

    Shen Tuo cast away the distracting thoughts in his mind and hurried over to wee them.

    ¡°How confident is Lin Xun in making the rune armament?¡± Yu Beidou asked directly.

    His question drew the attention of countless people as it was a question that many people were concerned about.

    ¡°You have to ask Lin Xun,¡± Shen Tuo responded casually. He had answered the same question countless times in the past few days. He didn''t try to brush him off, but he indeed didn¡¯t know the answer.

    ¡°I understand, after all, this is his first time making a rune armament. No one can guarantee that it will be sessful.¡± Yu Beidou nodded.

    He, Cheng Jing, and Shen Tuo had overseen the process of Lin Xun being verified as a rune grandmaster and also witnessed the phenomenon from the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate, so they knew about Lin Xun¡¯s amazing mastery in the art of runes better than many other people.

    However, they were still shocked when they found out that Lin Xun was going to cast a rune armament, so they hurried over to confirm it.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the situation. Why are there so many people here?¡± Cheng Jing frowned. ¡°Did they alle hoping to see Lin Xun make a fool of himself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Shen Tuo mumbled.

    In truth, he could tell that many of those people didn¡¯te to purely witness Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament-making process!

    Meanwhile, more and more famous figures gathered. Each one of them had an impressive background. There were no ordinary people among them because ordinary people were not qualified toe to Qinglu Academy as they wished.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, a mighty wave of energy rippled out from the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower and bell-like noise reverberated between heaven and earth.

    Immediately, it captured everyone''s attention.

    ¡°The Azure Sky Furnace has been activated. It seems like the kid has started,¡± someone whispered.

    The person had a thin face and lightning-like eyes. His long gray hair was perfectlybed. It was Chu Shanhe, the deputy head of the Rune Department!

    Chu Shanhe had once schemed to prevent Lin Xun from being able to gain a foothold in the Rune Department as revenge for Chu Haidong. However, Lin Xun had sessfully restored the empress¡¯ Sword of Apocalypse, and Chu Shanhe had to leave the Rune Department in embarrassment. He had decided to retreat temporarily to protect his face.

    Unexpectedly, he hade today.

    ¡°If he seeds, he can make up for his mistakes. He will no longer be held ountable for ndering and insulting the dignity of the imperial family. But if he fails, then I won¡¯t be polite to him!¡± uttered a mighty-looking old man beside Chu Shanhe. A chilling glint shed across his eyes.

    The old man was Zhao Zhanye, the deputy head of the Dao Martial Department. He was also an important figure in the imperial family. Clearly, he didn¡¯te with the sole purpose of observing Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament-making process!

 Chapter 497

    Zhao Zhanye¡¯s words surprised everyone.

    The deputy head of the Dao Martial Department clearly didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could make a rune armament. He had onlye to take advantage of the opportunity to subdue the youth instead.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Zhao is right. Although Lin Xun is extremely talented, he disregards thew, acts without restraint, and is a very bad character. A talent like him would only bring trouble no matter how outstanding he is.¡± Chu Shanhe chuckled.

    Despite being the deputy head of the Rune Department, he had nothing but negativements about Lin Xun. His intentions were obvious.

    It made many sharp people aware that Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament-making operation might turn into a disaster for him!

    Unless he could cast a rune armament. Otherwise, his situation would be worrying!

    ¡°You¡¯re right! Qinglu Academy isn¡¯t a ce to hide filth. Juniors such as Lin Xun will veer onto the wrong path one day and be a trouble if not properly punished and disciplined,¡± Qin Baoji also spoke out. His eyes glinted like sharp swords.

    ¡°If that boy lied and deceived us, he deserved to be killed!¡±

    Suddenly, a voice boomed out like a rumble of thunder, causing the audience¡¯s faces to nch. It was the Marquis of Hundred Battles Zuo Fuguang. The aura of the great Dao circted his body as he sat there like a king on a mountain of corpses and blood.

    All of a sudden, it fell utterly silent and still.

    Everyone could tell that the influential figures hade to target Lin Xun. Moreover, they didn¡¯t try to disguise it!

    Shen Tuo¡¯s face grew increasingly overcast. Lin Xun had only started casting the rune armament, but people had already made threats one after another. Fear flooded his heart, and he knew the situation wasn¡¯t favorable to Lin Xun.

    ¡°What did Lin Xun do so wrong that people with identity and status such as yourselves have toe forward one after another to criticize him?¡± a voice suddenly rang out, shocking the entire audience.

    Someone had dared to refute so many important figures!

    However, a mighty young man walked forward inrge strides, exuding a domineering and superior aura.

    ¡°Ning Meng, the grandson of the Steel-Blood King!¡±

    Many people recognized the youngster, so their expressions changed dramatically.

    ¡°Little kid, do you know where you are? Is there a ce for you to interject?¡± Qin Baoji snorted coldly.

    A light bloomed from his eyes and cut through space like sharp des, chilling everyone.

    ¡°Nonsense, this is Qinglu Academy. You old fellows came without invitation and even dared to teach me a lesson!¡± Ning Meng bellowed, making everyone tremble inwardly.

    That kid acts so tough! Does he not attach any importance to the Qin Family just because he is rted to the Steel-Blood King?

    Qin Baoji¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Before he could speak, the Marquis of Hundred Battles Zuo Fuguang waved his hand dismissively and said indifferently, ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±

    As he was speaking, he swept a nce over Ning Meng. ¡°Little guy, do you not have any manners? Does your family not teach you manners? Hurry up and step back! Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±

    Ning Meng raged, ¡°Are you criticizing my family!?¡±

    Zuo Fuguang frowned and said in a displeased manner, ¡°Little guy, even your father won¡¯t dare to speak like that if he was here. Do you think we won¡¯t dare to punish you?¡±

    Rumble¡ª

    An oppressive force rapidly spread toward Ning Meng to subdue and silence him.

    Ning Meng¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Old thing, how dare you?!¡±

    Zuo Fuguang smiled coldly. ¡°Little junior, I will teach you a lesson today on behalf of your parents! I will let you know what manners are!¡±

    As he was speaking, his imposing aura soared.

    He had fought hundreds of bloody battles on the frontier and had ughtered thousands of powerful figures of the brute race. His hands were stained with blood. How could Spirit Sea cultivators defend against him?

    ¡°Haha, how imposing! Zuo Fuguang, I haven¡¯t seen you in years. How dare you teach my grandson on my behalf?!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded, stinging the eardrums of everyone and causing their expressions to dramatically change.

    It was just a voice, but it made their hearts tremble like a hammer!

    Swoosh!

    A tall and burly figure emerged like a sacred mountain. He had disheveled white hair and a long and pointy beard. As his eyes opened and closed, they produced terrifying visions such as mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and stars falling.

    He was no doubt a terrifyingly powerful expert. His arrival filled the area with murderous qi, causing the air to screech and clouds to roil.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were crossed with disbelief.

    Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui!

    A king who lived to fight. He had vowed to die with his head resting on a mountain of corpses, lying in a sea of blood and facing the sky!

    Over one thousand experts had died in his hands, and he was no doubt a king who created a name for himself through ughtering. His fierceness and power had shaken the empire many times!

    It was even rumored that even the five tiger generals of the empire together wouldn¡¯t be as majestic and powerful as the Steel-Blood King!

    No one had expected such a legendary figure would return to the Forbidden City and appear in Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°Brute Ning! Why are you here?¡±

    Zuo Fuguang sprang up, looking a little bewildered.

    The other people¡¯s expressions also changed. Ning Bugui was stationed in the western frontier of the empire and hadn¡¯t returned to the Forbidden City in at least one hundred years. What would be the reason for his return?

    ¡°What? Am I not wee back?!¡±

    Ning Bugui¡¯s voice was rough like a thunderp. He didn¡¯t try to disguise his fierce power.

    ¡°How would we dare? Brother Ning, please take a seat.¡±

    Zhao Zhanye got up and motioned him to sit down. As the Deputy Head of the Dao Martial Department and an influential figure of the imperial family, he had an extraordinary status.

    ¡°Hmph, you guys only know how to bully the juniors. I can¡¯t sit with you guys.¡±

    He grabbed Ning Meng and sat on the ground. The Steel-Blood King was indeed as domineering as rumored. He didn¡¯t give face to anyone.

    Zhao Zhanye¡¯s face clouded over.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if you came? Lin Xun has made many mistakes. You can''t save him!¡± Zuo Fuguang sneered after he regained hisposure.

    Not only him, but Chu Shanhe, Qin Baoji and other important figures also had the same thought.

    ¡°Duke Daochen has fought for the empire. Although he has died, his heroic spirit still lives on and he is still admired by thousands of people. I never thought that his only remaining seedling would be treated as a thorn. It¡¯s so upsetting,¡± someone let out a long sigh. Although the voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, it rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears.

    An obese middle-aged man strode toward the crowd. From afar, he resembled a moving hill.

    The head of Stone Cauldron Alms¡ªFortune God Shi!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. The famous Fortune God Shi had alsoe. Moreover, from his tone of voice, he seemed to be standing on Lin Xun¡¯s side.

    Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe, Zuo Fuguang, Qin Baoji and other important figures narrowed their eyes, their faces darkening.

    ¡°Brother Shi,e and take a seat. It¡¯s very hard to see you these days. We must have a good chat and catch up.¡± Ning Bugui said with a smile.

    Fortune God Shiughed heartily and seated his huge mountain-like body beside him.

    It was also at that moment that everyone noticed Shi Yu standing behind Fortune God Shi. He had been unnoticed until now because Fortune God Shi¡¯s body was too huge, like a little mountain¡­

    Many people fell into deep thought. They were aware that Shi Yu, Ning Meng and Lin Xun were close friends, so the appearance of Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi had to be rted to them.

    The situation became more interesting.

    Some people seemed to be targeting Lin Xun, and some people wanted to protect Lin Xun. The rune armament-making operation had silently set off a storm and underlying turmoil.

    ¡°Duke Daochen was a hero admired by countless people in the empire. We also respected him tremendously, but I never thought that his descendant wouldmit so many vile deeds that sparked widespread indignation and discontent. If he isn¡¯t properly disciplined, he will only tarnish the prestige of Duke Daochen and bring shame to the Lin Family,¡± Zhao Zhanye said expressionlessly.

    The appearance of Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi didn¡¯t change his attitude.

    ¡°What widespread indignation and discontent? I heard that some people had been secretly targeting and trying to suppress him ever since he entered the Forbidden City?¡±

    ¡°I think there are people who don¡¯t want the blood of Duke Daochen to be in the world.¡±

    Another two figures emerged. One was a middle-aged man with jet-ck hair, sparse brows and a majestic gait.

    The other was a slender and short old man with a goatee and amiable smile.

    However, the two¡¯s appearance sparked amotion again.

    This was because the middle-aged man with jet-ck hair was the authority figure of the East Sea¡ªEast Sea King Ye Qingtian!

    The old man with a goatee was a great elder of the Never Falling Geezer Gong n¡ªGong Bupo!

    The younger generation might know little about the two, but the influential figures present all knew that the two were ruthless figures who had long made a name for themselves.

    Needless to say, Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming were following Ye Qingtian and Gong Bupo.

    Everyone could tell that Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi, the East Sea King Ye Qingtian and Gong Bupo hade to protect Lin Xun!

    Many people realized that the situation had be more and more interesting, and it seemed like a conflict would soon break out.

    Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe and the others scrunched their brows, finding the situation a little tricky to deal with. They had never thought that so many fierce characters would emerge when they wanted to deal with a surviving member of the deteriorated Lin n.

    ¡°Lin Xun has only just started the rune armament-making process. Why are you all arguing so fiercely? Let¡¯s just quietly watch. A sixteen-year-old kid is about to cast a rune armament. This is unheard of!¡±

    Amid the tense atmosphere, a light sigh sounded, and a gray-robed middle-aged man with a sharp face like it was carved from a de suddenly appeared.

    He looked unremarkable but everyone somehow felt as though a volcano was concealed within his thin body. The volcano seemed capable of incinerating mountains and rivers if it erupted.

    Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe, Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi or any other powerful figure sprang to their feet. No one dared to remain sitting.

    That was power!

    A power that belonged to Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao!

 Chapter 498

    The appearance of Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao brought everyone to their feet to greet him. He was like the sun or moon shining on the mountains and rivers.

    The disputes silently ceased.

    Zhao Zhanye and Chu Shanhe breathed a sigh of relief because Zhao Jiuxiao was from the imperial family, which meant that he was on the same side as them.

    Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi and the others frowned and kept quiet.

    Influential figures continued to arrive one after another, including people from the Hua n, the Song n, and the Chi n.

    As soon as they arrived, Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe and the others greeted them enthusiastically because they knew that Lin Xun had previously offended their n. The enemy¡¯s enemy was their friend. Zhao Zhanye and the others wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to make ¡®friends¡¯.

    Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi remained silent. Everyone could tell that if they wanted to protect Lin Xun they would be met with greater resistance.

    In truth, the majority of people present had never expected the situation to develop to that stage.

    This was because Lin Xun had only begun the rune armament-making process. Even if everyone thought that his chance of sess was very slim, they couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would fail!

    Based on that, it was very strange for Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe, Zuo Fuguang, Qin Baoji and others to take such a direct and aggressive action against Lin Xun.

    Were they not worried that they would be embarrassed if Lin Xun seeded?

    Or were they certain that Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament-making operation would end in failure?

    If so, that meant they hade prepared!

    Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi were very worried because Zhao Zhanye and the others looked too confident and the consequences would be very serious for Lin Xun if he failed.

    ¡°Master Shen Tuo, how confident do you think Lin Xun is in seeding?¡± Fortune God Shi sent a voice transmission to Shen Tuo.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Shen Tuo smiled bitterly.

    It was that question again.

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t seem to be looking good,¡± Fortune God Shi said ruminatively.

    ¡°As far as I know, it will take at least one month to make a rune armament. Regardless of what the oue is, I will do everything I can to protect thest remaining seedling of Duke Daochen,¡± Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui said resolutely.

    Of course, he only said that to Fortune God Shi, Ye Qingtian and Gong Bupo through voice transmission to prevent it from being heard by others.

    On the other side, Zhao Zhanye also sent a voice transmission. ¡°We came in such a mighty manner and already attracted the attention of many people. All eyes are on us so I hope no further changes will happen.¡±

    Chu Shanhe smiled confidently. ¡°Brother Zhao, don¡¯t worry. Even if the boy can create a rune armament, he is doomed to fail!¡±

    Zhao Zhanye nced at Chu Shanhe and nodded. ¡°Then I can rest assured. The kid Lin Xun is special, so we can¡¯t let him grow up. Otherwise, he will be a disaster rather than a blessing for our empire.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Ten days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    On the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower, the furnace continued to roar and produce waves of energy that rippled the space. asionally, colorful rays of light burst forth like divine rainbows.

    The spectacles sparkedmotions and discussions within the audience. Many rune masters joined in and analyzed and exined the visions to the audience.

    ¡°Everyone, look, it is currently in the extraction stage. To cast a rune armament, the extraction of rune materials is an extremely important step because, as we all know, every piece of rune material is tremendously rare and full of spiritual intelligence. It¡¯s not easy to extract them andbine them into an elementary form.¡±

    ¡°Yes, rune masters in the past had failed at this stage because they failed to form a perfect elementary structure.¡±

    Many influential figures listened with interest. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, can you tell whether Lin Xun can sessfully form a perfect elementary structure?¡±

    ¡°At present, there seems to be no problem. It just depends on whether he can maintain control in the extraction step. In this regard alone, Lin Xun¡¯s performance has exceeded my expectations,¡± exined Yu Beidou, a senior rune grandmaster of the Rune Master Association Headquarters.

    His analysis improved many people¡¯s confidence in Lin Xun.

    After all, ording to Yu Beidou, it was already amazing for a young rune master like Lin Xun to achieve that step.

    Amid the exmations of amazement, Chu Shanhe snorted coldly, ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t see that. If my guess is correct, Lin Xun will fail to form a perfect elementary form during the stage of rune material extraction.¡±

    The audience was a little perplexed. Chu Shanhe was from the Chu n, one of the three great rune families, and he was also the deputy head of the Rune Department. If such an experienced rune grandmaster made such a clear im, he had to have noticed something.

    ¡°That old thing has such a bad mouth!¡± Ning Meng fumed.

    ¡°That old guy deliberately made things difficult for Lin Xun when he was repairing the empress¡¯ Sword of Apocalypse, but he had to leave in embarrassment in the end. Naturally, he wants Lin Xun to fail to make a rune armament,¡± Shi Yu said with a frown.

    ¡°That old thing needs a beating. No one in the entire Rune Department could repair the Sword of Apocalypse and only Lin Xun seeded. Lin Xun had done him a huge favor, but he didn''t show any appreciation and instead he deliberately targeted Lin Xun with other people,¡± Ye Xiao remarked.

    ¡°Brother Chu, I wonder if you have any basis for that im?¡± Shen Tuo questioned Chu Shanhe, looking dissatisfied.

    ¡°Hmph, of course, I noticed something. Just wait and see if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Chu Shanhe snorted and didn¡¯t exin.

    His confidence made many spectators wonder whether Lin Xun would indeed fail at the extraction stage.

    That would be bad!

    Boom!

    As though fulfilling Chu Shanhe¡¯s prediction, a thunder-like explosion resounded from the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower.

    Immediately, the light dimmed and the rainbow disintegrated. Not long after that, the entire ninth floor of the Refinement Tower fell into silence. The furnace no longer rumbled nor produced any gorgeous spectacles.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide.

    ¡°How would this happen? Is he going to fail at this stage?¡±

    Shen Tuo trembled inwardly and his face turned ashen. Even the faces of Yu Beidou and Cheng Jing were filled with disbelief.

    He failed!

    ¡°Hahaha, what did I just say? Did my predictione true?¡± Chu Shanhe burst intoughter.

    ¡°I already said earlier that Lin Xun can¡¯t cast a rune armament!¡±

    The audience exchanged nces with each other. Many were disappointed, but some gloated and sneered.

    Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi assumed solemn expressions. Although they knew that Lin Xun¡¯s chance of sess was slim, they couldn¡¯t believe that he would fail at the rune material extraction stage.

    ¡°Okay, go and ask some influential figures toe. The kid has failed so it¡¯s time to settle some ounts with him!¡± Chu Shanhe said smugly.

    In recent days, some influential figures had left and some had just arrived. People with their identities and status wouldn¡¯t wait there patiently.

    Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao and Zhao Zhanye, the deputy head of the Dao Martial Department, had left a few days ago.

    The atmosphere became deathly silent. Lin Xun has failed?

    Ning Meng and Shi Yu couldn¡¯t ept the result.

    In contrast, it was the best result for those who viewed Lin Xun as an enemy.

    Lin Xun would be doomed once the influential figures return!

    Shen Tuo¡¯s face was bleak as he murmured, ¡°How could that be...given his ability...it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to extract rune materials and form a rudimentary form¡­Could some kind of ident have happened...¡±

    Not long after that, powerful figures such as Zhao Jiuxiao, Zhao Zhanye, Zuo Fuguang and Qin Baoji returned one after another, turning the atmosphere austere.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to fail.¡± Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao sighed. His attitude was the most intriguing because he seemed to havee to solely watch the rune armament-making operation and had no other motives.

    However, he was a member of the imperial family, so there was no way he would help Lin Xun.

    Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe and the others grinned. The oue allowed them to breathe a sigh of relief. Next, they need to consider how to deal with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun, since you failed,e out and face reality!¡± Chu Shanhe yelled like thunder, shaking the sky and ground.

    ¡°That damn old thing! Is he that urgent to deal with Lin Xun?¡± Ning Meng fumed.

    Shi Yu and the others scrunched up their faces in worry. It was undoubtedly the worst oue for them. If they wanted to protect Lin Xun, it would no doubt be difficult and full of obstructions.

    Zhao Zhanye and Chu Shanhe wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to subdue Lin Xun!

    The area seemed to be pervaded by a grave atmosphere. Everyone knew that a storm targeting Lin Xun was looming!

    Ever since Lin Xun had entered the Forbidden City, he had offended many powerful forces, such as the Hua n, the Song n, the Chi n, the Zuo n, the Qin n, the Chu n and the Imperial Family...

    Today, people from those great forces had gathered to settle ounts with Lin Xun!

    It¡¯s over for Lin Xun¡­

    Even Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi likely wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him!

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you afraid? If you don¡¯te out now, don¡¯t me me for sending someone to invite you out!¡± Chu Shanhe thundered, his expression chilling and his voice full of threat.

    ¡°How dare he?!¡±

    Ning Meng and Shi Yu gnashed their teeth. Chu Shanhe had gone too far!

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but no one dared to speak up to stop Chu Shanhe from doing so.

    Amidst a tense atmosphere, Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent and calm voice sounded.

    ¡°Old man, what are you talking about? Who said I failed?¡±

 Chapter 499

    His one sentence dumbfounded the audience.

    Lin Xun is still quarreling with Chu Shanhe at such a time!

    Everyone finally saw that Lin Xun was standing at the top of the Refinement Tower. His figure was tall and elegant, and his clothes were whipping around him. It was as though he was a god looking over the mortal beings.

    ¡°Little guy, why don¡¯t you hurry down here and apologize?¡± Chu Shanhe bellowed, his face darkening.

    He spoke bluntly and rudely as though he wanted to quickly subdue Lin Xun.

    ¡°Old thing, you will dy my rune armament making. Can you bear the consequences?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack was equally direct and rude. He called Chu Shanhe an old thing in front of so many influential figures! The audience couldn¡¯t help but mutter to themselves, That guy is as fearless as rumored.

    ¡°Bastard, you failed to make a rune armament, but you still won¡¯t admit your wrongs and even dare to argue back! Do you think I don¡¯t dare to punish you?¡± Chu Shanhe was livid, and his eyes were filled with murderous rage.

    ¡°Lin Xun, we will not tolerate you creating trouble today. Quickly get down here and receive your punishment!¡± Zhao Zhanye hissed, lightning shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Young man, I advise you to not struggle anymore. You should know what situation you are in now. Don¡¯t force us to capture you ourselves.¡± Zuo Fuguang, the Marquis of Hundred Battles, emitted killing intent.

    Qin Baoji, Chu Shanhe and the others all wore unfriendly looks. They looked at Lin Xun like he was a dead object. They would have already acted and oppressed Lin Xun if it weren¡¯t for Qinglu Academy¡¯s obstruction.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you have already failed. If you admit fault now, there may be a chance for you.¡±

    ¡°Quickly get down here!¡± Influential figures from the Hua n, Song n and Chi n also thundered.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere turned tense and hostile and everyone pointed fingers at Lin Xun like he was a criminal.

    Some people sighed inwardly. Lin Xun likely can¡¯t get out of his situation today even if he possesses abnormal strength!

    Ning Meng, Shi Yu and the others gritted their teeth in fury. Those old things are bullies! What are they treating Lin Xun as? A criminal?

    ¡°Everyone, aren¡¯t you all too impatient? Let¡¯s see who dares to bully the descendant of Duke Daochen today!¡±

    Suddenly, Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui rose to his feet. Lightning shed in his eyes, and the murderous aura around him soared skyward, causing many nearby faces to turn pale.

    ¡°What did Lin Xun do wrong for you all to treat him like that?¡± Fortune God Shi sighed as he stepped forward.

    His huge figure resembled a little mountain emerging from the ground and filled the space with an oppressive atmosphere.

    On the other side, East Sea King Ye Qingtian and Gong Bupo also got up and stared indifferently at Zhao Zhanye, Chu Shanhe and the others from afar.

    The situation grew increasingly tense and the air seemed to freeze. Many people felt stifled.

    Authority figures with earthshaking powers stood facing each other like volcanoes on the verge of erupting.

    One side wanted to suppress Lin Xun, and the other side wanted to protect Lin Xun. The situation was very clear but the oue was unknown.

    ¡°What did he do wrong? The entire world knows what he had done wrong! He is a looming cmity. If he is not suppressed today, he will bring disaster to the world in the future and cause harm to everyone!¡± Zhao Zhanye snorted coldly, seemingly not the slightest afraid of Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi and the others.

    ¡°Lin Xun, since you have failed to make a rune armament then hurry up ande down. It¡¯s time to put an end to today¡¯s matter.¡± Chu Shanhe¡¯s eyes glinted like a sharp de as he locked them on Lin Xun. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing Lin Xun standing on the top of the Refinement Towering and looking down at them from a height.

    ¡°Lin Xun,e down. Even if I sacrifice my life I will keep you safe,¡± stated Ning Bugui indifferently. His aura grew increasingly terrifying.

    He was a king who had fought on the battlefield for hundreds of years and trampled on countless enemy corpses. His resolute statement moved the audience.

    ¡°Come down, I might not be amazing but I will not tolerate you being wronged,¡± Shen Tuo said aloud, surprising many people.

    To the surprise of many people, Lin Xun, the only remaining seedling of the main Lin n, had so much support.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Zhanye snorted coldly.

    Even if he was dissatisfied with the others¡¯ responses, he wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to subdue Lin Xun. He had to kill him before he rose.

    Atop the Refinement Tower, Lin Xun condescendingly ran his gaze across the gathered influential figures. When he saw Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi and the others, he felt a warmth swirling in his heart. He had never thought that they would appear to protect him at such a time.

    But when his eyes swept to Zhao Zhanye and Chu Shanhe, they turned chilling. He didn¡¯t attempt to disguise his hostility.

    He smiled slightly, showing his pearly white teeth. ¡°When I finish making the rune armament, I will stand in front of you and ask you how you want to deal with me!¡±

    He spoke calmly but his words shocked and puzzled the audience. He has already failed to make the rune armament, why is he still saying that?

    Zhao Zhanye scrunched his brows. ¡°Brother Chu, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chu Shanhe was also a little surprised, but he immediately reassured, ¡°Impossible, he absolutely can¡¯t seed. He must be bluffing.¡±

    Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi, Shen Tuo and the others were a little perplexed. They could tell that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t joking, so could it mean that he hadn¡¯t failed?

    Ning Bugui couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master Shen Tuo, can you tell us what the situation is?¡±

    ¡°Only ten days have passed and the abnormal phenomena indicate that an ident has happened during the process of extraction and forming a rudimentary structure¡­I also don¡¯t understand the situation.¡± Shen Tuo frowned.

    The fact that an experienced rune grandmaster was uncertain about the situation made Ning Bugui even more puzzled.

    What is that kid doing?

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you still trying to fool everyone? You should know that your situation won¡¯t change even if you drag it out!¡± roared Chu Shanhe.

    ¡°Old thing, you are a rune master. How can you speak so loudly before you even understand the situation? You are an embarrassment to rune masters!¡± Lin Xun said rudely.

    The rune grandmasters exchanged strange nces with one another. Could there be something that they hadn¡¯t noticed?

    Chu Shanheughed angrily, ¡°Hahaha, fine, I¡¯m also curious to see what tricks you are ying!¡±

    He was convinced that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t turn his situation around!

    This was because he had secretly tampered with the Azure Sky Furnace on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower. He had forcibly removed some of the rune arrays inside the furnace, so even rune founders couldn¡¯t possibly seed in forming a rudimentary form.

    How can he cast a rune armament if he can¡¯t even make a rudimentary form?

    He must be dreaming!

    That was the reason for Chu Shanhe¡¯s confidence.

    That was also the reason he invited Zhao Zhanye, Zuo Fuguang, Qin Baoji and other great figures to oppress Lin Xun together.

    Even if the furnace is undamaged and in perfect condition, trash like you can¡¯t possibly make a rune armament! Chu Shanhe sneered to himself.

    But immediately, he wrinkled his brows. What is the kid doing?

    Not only Chu Shanhe but everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the top of the Refinement Tower.

    Lin Xun¡¯s slender back was facing everyone and his robe and ck hair were fluttering around him. He stood there quietly with his hands behind his back as if he was waiting for something.

    asionally, he would lift his head and nce at the sky.

    ¡°Does anyone know what he is doing?¡± someone asked but no one answered because even the great rune grandmasters were confused.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop pretending!¡± Chu Shanhe sneered.

    Boom!

    An earthshaking p of thunder pierced the clear blue sky, interrupting him.

    It was so sudden that everyone in the audience trembled, especially Chu Shanhe. His ears buzzed and his face turned ashen.

    What was that?

    He looked up to see that thick, dark clouds had obscured the sky, and ink-like darkness had enveloped the earth.

    An indescribable stifling aura of oppression spread throughout the world, and everyone¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    Lightning Tribtion?

    Could Lin Xun be trying to ovee the Lightning Tribtion to make a breakthrough in his cultivation?

    That¡¯s so unexpected. Wasn¡¯t he casting a rune armament? Why did he draw upon the Lightning Tribtion?

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, purple lightning danced across the sky like thick chains, shes of light blinded any observers, and a supreme oppressive aura pervaded the space.

    It was a destructive aura that could make all spirits tremble and feel despair!

    It was the Lightning Tribtion!

    Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi, Ye Qingtian, Gong Bupo and other powerful figures couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes.

    They could tell that the lightning tribtion was no trivial matter. The purple shes of lightning were followed by ear-splitting ps of thunder. A Spirit Sea cultivator couldn¡¯t possibly ovee such a tribtion.

    ¡°At such a time, that little trash¡ª¡±

    Chu Shanhe suddenly froze, stunned by an unbelievable scene.

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve, and a silver spear as pure as snow soared into the sky with a buzz, appearing within the lightning tribtion!

    Kacha!

    The purple bolts of lightning battered the bright silver spear like thick chains, producing ear-piercing booms.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, mysterious array diagrams rose from the silver spear and produced visions of sun, moon, mountains, rivers and a galloping Kui Ox to fend off the Purple Lightning Tribtion.

    All cultivators stared at the spectacle in stunned silence.

    That¡­

    A weapon was oveing the tribtion!

 Chapter 500

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    They thought that a lightning tribtion had descended and that Lin Xun was about to make a breakthrough, but it turned out that Lin Xun had done something no one expected.

    They had all guessed wrong. The lightning tribtion was triggered by the brilliant silver spear that was as bright as snow!

    A weapon was oveing a tribtion?

    Who had ever seen such an unbelievable thing?

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Even the rune masters were trembling, and their eyes bulged wide open. Firstly, they were shocked by the terrifying power of the lightning tribtion, and secondly, they were reminded of a legend.

    Legend had it that the birth of treasures with spiritual intelligence would spark jealousy from the heavens and draw upon the lightning tribtion to remove them from the world.

    However, very few people had witnessed such a scene happen in the world.

    Therefore, many rune masters subconsciously believed that it was nothing but a legend.

    However, such a scene was happening before them. They were all struck dumb like they had suffered a blow to their heads. They started to believe that the so-called legend was very likely to be true!

    ¡°No wonder Lin Xun is so confident. It turns out that he has been waiting for this moment. The spear is the rune armament he created!¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s irises glowed a brilliant light, and his voice was filled with undisguised excitement. Lin Xun had previously told him that the rune armament he intended to make was a spear for an old servant of the Lin n.

    A spear had suddenly appeared out of thin air and was fending off the purple lightning tribtion. It was shining with all kinds of mysterious patterns, so could that be the treasure that Lin Xun had made?

    ¡°That kid is so good at keeping hisposure!¡± Ning Bugui snorted but his eyes sparkled with admiration.

    He was also awestruck by the scene. A weapon that could trigger lightning tribtion was no doubt an extremely powerful rune armament!

    Fortune God Shi, Ye Qingtian, Gong Bupo and the others all had the same thought. The unbelievable and rare scene made their hearts flutter, and they lost their usualposure.

    Kacha!

    The dazzling purple lightning continued to boom in the sky, quaking the area. Its aura of destruction made even Qinglu Academy oppressive and stifling.

    Amid the terrifying lightning tribtion, a spear released a silvery brilliance like a proud dragon. The patterns on its surface flowed like waves, flickered, dimmed and roared, producing all sorts of incredible visions.

    It stunned everyone, including the living beings thousands of miles away from Qinglu Academy.

    It was a lightning tribtion!

    A tribtion caused by a rune armament. In the entire empire, who had ever witnessed such a phenomenon?

    It was like a miracle!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The corners of Chu Shanhe¡¯s lips quivered and his eyes zed over in a trance. He looked like he had seen a ghost. Previously, he resolutely promised that he would punish and subdue Lin Xun.

    However, now, he was in a panic. Everything happening before him was beyond his expectation like something impossible was happening.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guarantee that we won¡¯t fail under any circumstances?¡±

    Zhao Zhanye¡¯s ice-cold voice rang in his ears and made him shudder all over. He turned around to see Zhao Zhanye¡¯s sullen expression and his brows furrowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chu Shanhe roared, going berserk. He was livid that everything was slipping out of his control.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A chilling voice made him notice that Zuo Fuguang, Qin Baoji and the others were also glowering at him.

    A wave of panic swept over him. How could this be?

    Lin Xun had failed the stage of making a rudimentary form, so when did he create the spear?!

    Moreover, only around ten days had passed. Even rune founders would take at least one month to cast a rune armament, so how can Lin Xunplete one in such a short time?

    Furthermore, the spear triggered an earthshaking lightning tribtion!

    Boom!

    The lightning tribtion in the sky grew increasingly terrifying.

    Chu Shanhe broke out in cold sweat, his hands trembling and his face ashen.

    ¡°You told us to be passive.¡± Zhao Zhanye¡¯s face was ice-cold

    His one sentence made Chu Shanhe feel so aggrieved that he almost coughed up blood. The worst thing was that he couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Xun pulled it off!

    In truth, not only Chu Shanhe but even the rune grandmasters were also baffled by the oue. In just over ten days, Lin Xun had made a rune armament that attracted a lightning tribtion. That had never happened in the past.

    ¡°I made the right decision toe,¡± Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao eximed emotionally. His gaze tore the void and peered into the depths of the lightning tribtion. He could sense the extraordinary powers and intelligence of the silver spear.

    It was also his first time seeing such a spectacle. He couldn¡¯t imagine what sort of divine weapon the treasure would evolve into if it could sessfully ovee the tribtion.

    The lightning tribtion drew exmations of awe and attracted the attention of many people. Many people were curious to see whether the spear could survive the tribtion and continue to exist in the world.

    Regardless, that alone was enough to make Lin Xun gain resounding fame and make his name shake the world of rune masters.

    ¡°I knew Lin Xun doesn¡¯t like to suffer a loss!¡± Ning Neng chuckled, his face glowing with pride.

    ¡°It seems like we worried too much,¡± Shi Yu said aloud.

    Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming nced at each other and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Meanwhile, on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower, Lin Xun still had his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. His handsome figure was bathed in a billowing glow, looking illusionary and mysterious.

    However, no one noticed the look of relief on his face as no one knew how much pressure he was under.

    For the past ten or so days, he hardly ate, drank or slept. He had devoted all his energy and effort to make the spear.

    He had narrowly avoided failure several times during the process, especially since the Azure Sky Furnacecked a key rune. When he was extracting rune materials, he had almost failed to form a rudimentary structure for the rune armament.

    Fortunately, he used a secret technique he had learned from the Flowing Light Rune to avert the crisis.

    The Flowing Light Rune was the first test of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Omega Secret Realm. It not only allowed Lin Xun to grasp the Little Divine Meditation Art but he alsoprehended another type of rune secret from it. It helped Lin Xun mend the defect of the Azure Sky Furnace in a critical moment!

    Otherwise, he would have failed to make the rune armament.

    It also made Lin Xun realize that the Azure Sky Furnace had been tampered with!

    Now, he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that it was Chu Shanhe¡¯s doing. Only he, the deputy head of the Rune Department, could enter the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower without anyone knowing!

    ¡°I finally seeded. Mister Lu, if you are still alive, you will be happy for me when you hear the news...¡±

    Lin Xun gazed at the sky, a rare mncholic look on his face. This was the first time in his life that he had made a rune armament, and he had used a secret technique that Mister Lu had used before¡ªThe Heaven Taboo Secret Technique.

    It was a secret technique for making rune armaments. It was extremely difficult to understand, but it was recorded in the animal skin notes. Although the animal skin notes were no longer around, Lin Xun had memorized them long ago and had never forgotten any of them.

    It was only then that Lin Xun realized that all his many dazzling achievements in the art of rune had the shadow of Mister Lu in them.

    He also realized that Mister Lu had given him and influenced him too much without him knowing it.

    Unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t know whether Mister Lu was alive or not.

    ng!

    Suddenly, the clear and melodious roar of a spear resounded like a dragon¡¯s, quaking the sky.

    The silver spear erupted in a ze of light, illuminating the mountains and rivers. With a gentle swaying motion, it produced a blinding shaft of light that tore through and dispersed the tribtion clouds!

    The lightning tribtion subsided, and only a spear remained, suspended in the air. The spear body was shiny and translucent like ice and covered with mysterious patterns that cast all sorts of visions of heaven and earth.

    The scene was too astonishing. A spear was emitting an indescribable might and a sharp aura that could pierce the vault of heaven.

    Everyone looked captivated. What kind of a peerless treasure is that? The aura flowing out of it makes people¡¯s minds tremble!

    The silver spear was changing. Its surface was bathed in a wave-like glow. Its bright silvery light gradually faded, reced by a hazy dark gray. It had a simple and natural look, but its power was more frightening and chilling.

    The nearby space was visibly copsing inch by inch and constantly whimpering as though it was unable to withstand the oppressive force!

    A spear had ovee the lightning tribtion, evolved and presented itself to the world.

    The audience was still and silent.

    At that moment Lin Xun suddenly turned around on the top of the Refinement Tower and looked down at the group of powerful figures. His gazended on Chu Shanhe.

    ¡°Old thing, let me ask again. Do you think I have failed to make a rune armament?¡±

    His voice was indifferent and calm, but it rang loud and clear in the deathly quiet atmosphere, snapping everyone out of their state of shock.

    Meanwhile, Chu Shanhe looked livid, aggrieved, bitter and dazed. He knew that it was impossible to oppress Lin Xun again today...

 Chapter 501

    Chu Shanhe reddened with embarrassment and couldn¡¯t retort. He felt so suffocated that his lungs were about to rupture.

    Zhao Zhanye and the others didn¡¯t look much better when they heard Lin Xun¡¯s questioning tone.

    Ever since Lin Xun had started to make a rune armament, they had threatened to severely punish him if he failed, regarded him as a disaster to the empire, and stirred up people to point fingers at him.

    Today, they believed that Lin Xun would fail, so they decided to strike first and oppress him in one move. Who would have thought that¡ª

    At the most critical moment, a rune armament that survived a lightning tribtion emerged in the world! It instantly messed up their situation!

    Who would dare me and punish Lin Xun under such circumstances?

    He was a rune grandmaster who could cast rune armaments!

    The most terrifying thing was that he was only sixteen years old and had endless potential. No one couldpare with him in the entire world!

    ¡°Duke Daochen, you have a qualified sessor!¡± Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui sighed emotionally.

    Many people echoed his words. Lin Xun was destined to shine, and no one could stop him from rising.

    A young rune grandmaster such as Lin Xun was unimaginably valuable to the empire. Anyone who dared to harm him would have to first weigh up the consequences.

    Shen Tuo, Yu Beidou and Cheng Jing, rune grandmasters, stared at Lin Xun with zing eyes like he was a rare treasure. Their gaze was so intense it seemed able to melt people.

    They knew more about Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying potential than other people. He was only sixteen years old, but he had solely cast a rune armament in less than one month!

    No one couldpare with Lin Xun. He was unparalleled and unrivaled in the past and present!

    Everyone was most amazed by the fact that Lin Xun¡¯s first rune armament had attracted a lightning tribtion! It was like an unbelievable miracle!

    Shen Tuo wanted to rush over to Lin Xun and ask him how he achieved that.

    It was too astonishing!

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance deserved to be recorded in the historical records of the empire. He was the brightest star in the world of rune masters.

    The atmosphere was eerily silent. Many people fought to keep calm and snap out of the shock.

    The hazy dark-gray spear floated and rotated in the sky. Although it looked simple and natural, it was overflowing with a terrifying aura and copsed the surrounding space.

    Lin Xun¡¯s handsome and elegant figure was standing atop the Refinement Tower, with the spear producing clear and melodious roars above his head. He looked particrly lonely as he looked down at the powerful figures from a height.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes turnedplex when they looked at him. There was shock, admiration, disbelief and confusion.

    Indeed, it was hard to imagine such a young handsome man could create an unprecedented miracle!

    Suddenly, apuse erupted from the audience, breaking the long silence.

    Zhao Zhanye, the deputy head of the Dao Martial Department, pped his hands, beaming with delight. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I already said that you can make up for your mistakes if you sessfully cast a rune armament. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned strange.

    Zhao Zhanye had joined in gathering a group of powerful figures to target and pressure Lin Xun. They wished to subdue and kill Lin Xun on the spot.

    However, he suddenly changed his stance. He acted as an elder and praised Lin Xun, surprising many people.

    Understanding dawned on many people. They realized that Zhao Zhanye had changed his stance to avoid embarrassment when he sensed the change in the situation.

    ¡°Pah! Shameless old thing! Your face changes so quickly!¡± Ning Meng, Shi Yu and the others fumed under their breath.

    Even Lin Xun was a little taken aback. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Why do I remember that someone regarded me as a looming disaster and wanted to quickly get rid of me?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t look so smug. You only made a rune armament! It¡¯s already very kind of us to let you make up for your wrongs!¡± Zuo Fuguang scolded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly glinted coldly. ¡°Since you said that, then I have to ask you what I did wrong. Who are you? How dare you try to convict me?¡± His resounding voice shook the world and chilled everyone.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Cold killing intent gleamed in Zuo Fuguang¡¯s eyes. He saw it as a kind of provocation for a junior to disrespect him in front of so many people.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t answer my questions so you want to resort to violence? If I remember correctly, this is Qinglu Academy. You are just an outsider running wild here. Do you dare to create trouble here?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack was unrestrained.

    Zuo Fuguang was so angry that his hair rose ,and he couldn¡¯t restrain his murderous rage anymore.

    At that moment, Zhao Zhanye suddenly sighed.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. I will keep the spear for now. You can think of it as the price to pay for making up for your wrongs!¡± As he was speaking, he stretched out his arms to grab the spear floating in the air.

    Everyone was startled.

    He was about to snatch the result of Lin Xun¡¯s efforts!

    Not only that, he did it in an extremely domineering manner and didn¡¯t ask for Lin Xun¡¯s consent!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Lin Xun never thought that Zhao Zhanye would be so shameless as to covet the treasure he made at such a time!

    However, it was already toote when Lin Xun wanted to stop him.

    Zhao Zhanye was the deputy head of the Dao Martial Department and a great cultivator who had stepped into the Cyclic Derivation Stage. How could Lin Xun stop him?

    Moreover, his unexpected move had caught everyone off guard. Even Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui, Fortune God Shi and the others wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him in time, let alone Lin Xun.

    Instantly, a giant hand formed from dazzling light emerged in the air and clutched the spear.

    The corners of Zhao Zhanye¡¯s lips curled. A little brat wants to fight against me. He¡¯s too ignorant.

    At the same time, he quivered with excitement. The spear was an extraordinary weapon that survived the lightning tribtion. It was considered incredibly rare even among rune armaments.

    If I don¡¯t take the opportunity to snatch treasure, it will be a waste of all the hard work he has put into it!

    ¡°When did my Qinglu Academy be like this? Even our people trample on our rules?¡± an old and calm voice resounded.

    Rumble!

    Instantly, the giant hand crumbled like paper and scattered like rain.

    Zhao Zhanye grunted. He tottered, and his face turned pale. A trickle of blood overflowed the corners of his lips.

    The audience stiffened and felt chilled to the bone when they heard the old and indifferent voice. An indescribable force was bearing down on them, making them feel suffocated.

    Everyone¡¯s faces twisted with horror. Could it be a terrifying old monster?

    Another figure suddenly appeared. It was a thin old man with eyes like deep ck holes. There seemed to be the secrets of the great dao swirling inside them.

    He stood there casually without any terrifying aura around him, but everyone somehow felt a stinging pain in their eyes. No one dared to look at him directly. He didn¡¯t seem like an old man but a zing sun hanging above the nine heavens and illuminating the mountains and rivers.

    Zhao Zhanye¡¯s face suddenly contorted with fear. He never thought that the old man would be alerted ande.

    At that moment, influential figures sprang to their feet at the same time and bowed respectfully. ¡°Paying our respects to the principal.¡±

    The voices echoed all around.

    Everyone frantically got up, trembling.

    The Principal!

    The Principal of Qinglu Academy who hadn¡¯t appeared in many years!

    He was the most unfathomable old monster in the empire. Rumor had it that he had possessed powers of the Life Death Stage King as early as a thousand years ago. His abilities and skills were said to be mysterious and terrifying.

    However, he hadn¡¯t appeared for many years, so everyone thought that he had gone traveling around the world and was ignoring world affairs.

    No one had expected him to suddenly appear!

    Lin Xun was also shocked, but he had met the old man once before so he wasn¡¯t as surprised as the others to see him.

    Taking the opportunity, he swiftly and nimbly put away the spear and leapt down from the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower.

    Lin Xun was no longer worried after the principal showed up.

    ¡°I have seen everything. At this moment, I just want to ask you all, where do you think you are?¡±

    The principal¡¯s voice was still calm and indifferent, but the meaning of his words chilled the powerful figures to the marrow as they realized that the situation had turned serious.

    No one dared to answer because everyone knew the answer.

    ¡°You tell me.¡± The old man shifted his eyes to Zhao Zhanye.

    Zhao Zhanye¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and his body stiffened. Even if he was a powerful figure in the imperial family, he didn¡¯t have the courage or confidence to face the old man.

    ¡°Principal, please forgive us!¡± Zhao Zhanye immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake.

    Everyone gasped. Zhao Zhanye has such a remarkable identity and status, but he is like a junior in front of the principal. He didn¡¯t even dare to exin.

    ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to step into Qinglu Academy ever again.¡±

    The principal directly stripped Zhao Zhanye of his status as the deputy head of the Dao Martial Department and expelled him from the academy!

    It was no doubt a heavy blow. Zhao Zhanye¡¯s prestige would be affected if it spread out.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to protest. Instead, he bowed his head like he was relieved. He didn¡¯t show the slightest dissatisfaction or resentment.

    Everyone¡¯s heart churned like the sea again. The principal is so strong! He is like a high and mighty supreme existence in Qinglu Academy!

    Chu Shanhe, Zuo Fuguang, Qin Baoji and the others sensed that something bad was about to happen. Their bodies stiffened in fear like they were sitting on thorns.

    They could tell that the principal came to stand up for Lin Xun!

 Chapter 502

    Zhao Zhanye had attempted to seize Lin Xun¡¯s treasure, but the principal appeared and stripped him of his status as the deputy head of the Dao Martial Department, shocking everyone.

    Everyone realized that the principal had shown up to protect Lin Xun!

    Ning Meng and Shi Yu were overjoyed, and even Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui was amazed that Lin Xun was so lucky to have such treatment from the principal of Qinglu Academy.

    The influential figures who had previously targeted Lin Xun stood rooted to the spot as if a thorn had been pierced into their backs, and their faces were glum.

    None of them would have thought that Lin Xun would attract the attention of the principal. They, even more, didn¡¯t think that the principal would expel Zhao Zhanye without any hesitation.

    He wanted to show that he was taking Lin Xun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Since all of you are here, I¡¯m also curious about what Lin Xun did wrong to make you alle to my Qinglu Academy to punish him?¡± The principal spoke again, making the atmosphere even heavier.

    Finally, an influential figure summoned the courage, took a deep breath, and said aloud,

    ¡°Principal, that kid once forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel in public, and he insulted the dignity of the imperial family. How can such a serious crime be tolerated?¡±

    ¡°That kid has killed a member of my Zuo n and imprisoned Zuo Yang, a descendant of the Zuo n. He has to be seriously punished!¡± Zuo Fuguang said solemnly.

    ¡°He has also ughtered many nsmen of my Qin n.¡±

    ¡°He forced Qi Yu, the direct descendant of the Qi n, on his knees the other day. He is arrogant and hasmitted countless evil deeds.¡±

    ¡°That kid is so audacious. He will be a great trouble if he isn¡¯t taught a lesson.¡±

    Many people spoke aloud, all of whom were from the Qin n, Qi n, Zuo n and other high ns. They refused to give up.

    Everyone trembled inwardly upon hearing the usations. Those influential figures each represented a monstrous n!

    The principal scanned the crowd as he asked. ¡°Audacious? Are you talking about Lin Xun, or are you talking about yourself?¡± Wherever his gaze passed, no one dared to face him directly.

    Someone gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Elder, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, since you keep saying that you want to settle ounts, why don¡¯t we put an end to everything today and see who is the audacious one?!¡±

    The principal spoke indifferently, but it was full of majesty. It sent everyone¡¯s blood pulsing around their bodies, their spirit shaking, and their eardrums vibrating.

    It fell utterly silent.

    The principal possessed immeasurable strength, so even the great emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him easily. Who would dare challenge the principal?

    ¡°Since you believe that Lin Xun is innocent in those matters, then there is nothing for us to say! We will take our leave now!¡± Zuo Fuguang said indifferently, his voice containing a hint of anger.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The principal snorted coldly, making Zuo Fuguang freeze on the spot. He didn¡¯t dare to move an inch.

    ¡°Let me ask you one more question. What did Lin Xun do wrong? As long as you can give a reasonable reason, I will not interfere in this matter and let your Zuo n deal with Lin Xun!¡± the principal stated indifferently.

    Zuo Fuguang¡¯s countenance changed silently. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He killed people of my Zuo n! Many people present know about this. Now, Zuo Yang is still imprisoned on the Lin n¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak. Did he do nothing wrong?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± the principal reprimanded. ¡°If the Zuo and Qin ns hadn¡¯t invaded Mind Cleansing Peak, how would such a thing happen? You brought everything upon yourselves!¡±

    Lin Xun realized that the principal already knew everything!

    He felt a little touched because he realized that the old man had been paying attention to him.

    Zuo Fuguang¡¯s expression changed and just as he was about to say something, the principal waved dismissively. ¡°Go, don¡¯t make me pay your Zuo n a visit!¡±

    His warning was like a bolt of lightning. Zuo Fuguang¡¯s face nched as he finally realized that the principal was determined to do everything to protect Lin Xun.

    Zuo Fuguang turned around without a word and left.

    He was the high and mighty Marquis of the Hundred Battles. He had fought on the battlefield for years and had ughtered countless great enemies, but, facing the principal, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything and left.

    ¡°I also have nothing to say here. Farewell.¡± Qin Baoji turned around and left with an overcast face.

    Although Lin Xun was unwilling to let Zuo Fuguang and Qin Baoji leave so easily, he also knew that the principal wouldn¡¯t deal with the two for him.

    The remaining influential figures kept quiet, and no one mentioned their grudge against Lin Xun anymore.

    ¡°I heard that Lin Xun once had a grudge with the Hua n. I would like to resolve it. I wonder if there is room for negotiation?¡± The principal cast a nce at an influential figure of the Hua n.

    It was a bearded middle-aged man called Hua Qingchi. He immediately said aloud, ¡°Principal, there was indeed a little conflict, but it¡¯s just a petty fight amongst the younger generation. Since the principal has spoken, we can leave the matter behind us.¡±

    He was neither humble nor arrogant, but wisely expressed the Hua Family¡¯s stance. They didn¡¯t want to anger the principal because of Lin Xun.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± the principal asked Lin Xun.

    How could Lin Xun not know what was good for him? He said aloud, ¡°It was indeed just a little conflict. I had no intention of being hostile to the Hua n from the start.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± The principal nodded and looked at Hua Qingchi. ¡°Go back and tell the elders of your n that they are wee toe to the academy to discuss scriptures with me when they are free.¡±

    Hua Qingchi¡¯s face lit up. The elders of the Hua n would be delighted when they learned about the principal¡¯s invitation.

    Many people became envious. Lin Xun is so lucky. How can a young man like him receive the protection and favor of the principal of Qinglu Academy?

    ¡°That guy is so lucky¡­¡± Ning Meng also eximed.

    ¡°If you can cast a rune armament that can survive a lightning tribtion at the age of sixteen, you will also enjoy such treatments,¡± remarked Shi Yu.

    ¡°Then never mind. I¡¯m not that abnormal.¡± Ning Meng shook his head.

    The principal continued as he nced at an influential figure of the Song n, ¡°Did Lin Xun have a conflict with some juniors of the Song n?¡±

    The influential figure of the Song n immediately said with a smile, ¡°Elder, it''s just a little argument amongst the younger generation. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Strictly speaking, Lin Xun had defeated both Song Zhe and Song Chonghe. They were in the wrong, so the Song n couldn¡¯t pursue the matter further. Otherwise, they would lose face.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you turn the hostility into friendship?¡± The principal nced at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    He didn¡¯t have any deep-seated hatred for the Song or Hua families, so it would be best if the conflict could be resolved.

    Everyone marveled again. The principal had helped Lin Xun clear obstacles the moment he appeared. That alone showed how much importance he attached to Lin Xun.

    Moreover, who else would dare to offend Lin Xun after they saw his rtionship with the principal?

    ¡°Elder, I hope you understand, but my Chi Family has deep-seated hatred for the kid that can¡¯t be resolved, so I will take my leave,¡± an influential figure of the Chi Family stated his stance before the principal could say anything, surprising many people.

    Only a powerful high n like the Chi n would dare to say that.

    The principal didn¡¯t seem the least annoyed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, good luck.¡±

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. In truth, he didn¡¯t n on working things out with the Chi Family. After all, the Chi Family had ambushed and attacked him multiple times before he arrived at the Forbidden City. It was impossible to melt the deep grudge like ice!

    ¡°My Qi Family has the same stance as the Chi Family, but my Qi Family will not bully a junior. I will leave the conflicts between the younger generation for them to settle themselves,¡± stated an influential figure of the Qi Family.

    The principal nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    Lin Xun thought of Qi Yu, whom he forced to his knees, and couldn¡¯t help but smile to himself. He wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid if the matter was left to the younger generation to settle amongst themselves.

    So far, Zhao Zhanye had been expelled, the Zuo n and the Qin n had swallowed their anger and left, and the grudge between the Hua n and the Song n and Lin Xun had been put behind them. The Chi n had stated that they wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that, and the Qi n had made a decision to let the younger generation settle the matter amongst themselves.

    The principal had helped Lin Xun resolve many problems with just a few words. He also helped Lin Xun see clearly who the real hostile forces were.

    ¡±You don¡¯t need to look at me. I can¡¯t make any decisions on behalf of the imperial family. I¡¯m just here to join in the fun,¡± Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao stated out loud when he noticed the principal¡¯s gaze.

    He had always wanted to be a spectator.

    But then, he changed his tone, ¡°Of course, I am personally very happy to see the growth of a young rune grandmaster.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. Even if Lin Xun couldn¡¯t receive the understanding of everyone in the imperial family, he had won the favor and recognition of Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao!

    Chu Shanhe was extremely bitter. He felt ufortable and uneasy standing there. He wanted to leave and disappear because all his allies had either copsed or been suppressed by the principal.

    At that moment, Chu Shanhe inadvertently noticed Lin Xun casting a nce at him and the corners of the youth¡¯s lips had curved in a cold smile.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart sank. He had a bad premonition.

    Lin Xun said solemnly, ¡°Elder, there is something that I want to ask you to get justice for me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the principal.

    Lin Xun nced at Chu Shanhe. The older man¡¯s face had be visibly paler, and his body had stiffened. Chu Shanhe¡¯s hair stood on end as he knew what Lin Xun wanted to do.

    ¡°While I was casting a rune armament, I noticed that the Azure Sky Furnace had been tampered with, and it almost caused me to fail at crafting my rune armament. I hope Elder will investigate this matter and find the culprit. Please help me get justice!¡±

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s head buzzed and his soul almost left his body as if lightning had struck him. As expected, he¡¯d been exposed¡­

 Chapter 503

    Someone had been secretly tampering with the equipment to ruin Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament-making operation!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it. Who would hate Lin Xun that much to do that?

    How despicable!

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Shen Tuo was livid.

    He was so furious that he almost crushed his teeth. After all, this was the Rune Department. It would be outrageous if someone dared to do so.

    ¡°The Azure Sky Furnace is on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower. We can take a look if you don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lin Xun swept a cold nce over Chu Shanhe.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Shen Tuo quickly responded.

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you have any evidence!? Don¡¯t use me!¡± Chu Shanhe bellowed, forcing himself to stay calm.

    No matter what happened, he would never admit to it. Otherwise, he would lose all standing and reputation. He might even suffer incredibly harsh punishment.

    ¡°Evidence? Haha, Chu Shanhe, you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it? If you hadn¡¯t secretly tampered with the Azure Sky Furnace, how would you be so certain that I would fail and gather so many people here to try to suppress me?¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly.

    Everyone cast suspicious looks at Chu Shanhe. Indeed, as early as the first day of Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament making, the older man had acted very strangely. He seemed to be very confident that Lin Xun would fail.

    At that time, they were also puzzled as to why Chu Shanhe would be so certain that Lin Xun would fail.

    Who would have thought that there was a reason for it?!

    As Lin Xun said, Chu Shanhe was despicable! He was the deputy head of the Rune Department, but he shamelessly tried to ruin a junior¡¯s rune armament-making operation.

    ¡°No wonder that old thing was so arrogant. It turns out that he had messed about with the furnace!¡± Ning Meng fumed.

    Shi Yu and the others donned hostile expressions. Chu Shanhe had almost killed Lin Xun. How would they not be angry?

    Lin Xun would have suffered unimaginable consequences if he failed!

    ¡±Lin Xun, if I had messed about with the furnace, how could you possibly be able to sessfully cast a rune armament?¡± Chu Shanhe questioned, his face livid.

    ¡°That is not enough to prove your innocence. I seeded because I averted the crisis at the critical juncture!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned chilling.

    ¡°But how are you going to prove that I did it?¡±

    He insisted because he knew Lin Xun had no evidence to prove it.

    ¡°Enough, stop arguing. I will investigate and all will be clear,¡± the principal suddenly said aloud.

    With a sh, he reappeared on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower.

    Furious, he was determined to find the culprit and investigate the truth!

    After all, it was a despicable move. Someone in Qinglu Academy had tried to harm a young rune grandmaster who could cast rune armaments!

    No one knew what method the principal would use to investigate, but they were all confident that he would find out the truth!

    A feeling of unease and restlessness churned in Chu Shanhe¡¯s heart. He believed that he hadn¡¯t left a single trace of evidence, and he had carried out the work wlessly. However, when he saw the principal personally investigate the scene, he felt an indescribable pressure bearing down on him.

    Time passed, but his body was still rooted to the spot. He was so nervous and terrified like a prisoner about to go on trial.

    ¡°Hmph, the principal will soon know who the culprit is. That person has to be severely punished no matter who it is!¡± Shen Tuo said coldly.

    He couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the thought that Lin Xun could have failed because of someone else¡¯s scheming. That would have been a tragedy.

    ¡°Yes, such a despicable and shameless person has to be severely punished!¡± Ning Meng thundered.

    Everyone could tell that Chu Shanhe was the prime suspect, but everything depended on whether the principal could find out the truth.

    Before long, the principal reappeared, his face calm and devoid of emotion. It was hard to know whether he had found any clues.

    Even Lin Xun was a little nervous. In truth, hecked evidence to prove that Chu Shanhe had tampered with the furnace.

    If the principal failed to find out the truth, then Chu Shanhe would dodge the bullet. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t ept that.

    He hated that old guy to the core. Ever since Lin Xun had joined the Rune Department, he had been deliberately targeting and making things difficult for him.

    Now, he teamed up with other old guys to harm Lin Xun. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to stomach it until the old guy was taught a lesson.

    Amid the silent atmosphere, all eyes gathered on the principal.

    The principal shifted his gaze to Chu Shanhe. Suddenly, Chu Shanhe trembled imperceptibly, and his face stiffened.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± the principal ordered as he walked away.

    Chu Shanhe¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely. Ultimately, he gritted his teeth and followed the principal.

    ¡°What does that mean? Is he the culprit or not?¡±

    ¡°It has to be him. The principal just called him away to help him save face. After all, this is a scandal and would affect Qinglu Academy¡¯s reputation if it spreads out.¡±

    ¡°Then is everything over for Chu Shanhe now?¡±

    There was a long mor of discussion.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. No matter what, he believed the principal would give him a satisfactory answer.

    ¡°Congrattions little friend! You sessfully made a rune armament!¡±

    ¡°Little friend, dare I ask if the rune armament is for sale?¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Lin Xun, can you show me the miraculous power of the spear?¡±

    As soon as the principal left, many powerful figures rushed toward Lin Xun, and their eyes gleamed covetously.

    Their hearts already fluttered when they witnessed the spear survive the lightning tribtion, so they had long coveted the spear. They couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore when the principal left.

    Rune armament!

    One rune armament could change the situation of a powerful n, so who wouldn¡¯t want one?!

    Ning Meng and Shi Yu were going to rush over, but they saw that a group of old men had already surrounded Lin Xun.

    ¡°Everyone, listen to me first.¡±

    The mor ceased.

    ¡°In ten days, I will hold a conference to talk about this rune armament in Stone Cauldron Alms. On that day, you will understand the miraculous ability of this treasure.¡±

    Shi Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew Lin Xun had done that deliberately to return the favor. After all, his father Fortune God Shi had appeared today to support him.

    ¡°Hmph, that guy is biased. Why is he thinking of Stone Cauldron Alms all the time? What about me?¡± Ning Meng grumbled.

    PA!

    Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui pped Ning Meng on the forehead and scolded him with a smile, ¡°Little brat, as long as Lin Xun is around, do you need to worry about rune armaments?¡±

    Fortune God Shi, Ye Qingtian and Gong Bupoughed. They were originally dragged here to support Lin Xun even though they didn¡¯t know much about him, but they were very d that they agreed to do so. They were very pleased to learn that the friend of their son or grandson was such a rare talent.

    ¡°Little Friend Lin Xun, dare I ask if you intend to sell this treasure on the day of the conference?¡± an influential figure asked fervently.

    ¡°This treasure won¡¯t be sold,¡± Lin Xun answered without any hesitation, disappointing many people.

    However, his next sentence reignited their excitement.

    ¡°However, if anyone finds the antidote to the Demon Tribtion Poison, I promise to reward them with a custom-made rune armament!¡±

    Everyone was stirred.

    Many influential figures decided to do everything they could to collect antidotes and treatments for the Demon Tribtion Poison once they left the academy.

    ¡°Of course, on the day of the conference, I will also make some announcements concerning themision of rune armaments. Please look forward to it then.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s remark was met with a fervent reaction. Many people had secretly decided that they have to befriend the youth no matter what.

    A young rune grandmaster able to cast rune armament would no doubt have a boundless future.

    After a long while, people started to disperse.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Shen Tuo, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and other rune grandmasters gathered around him with fanatical gazes.

    They wanted to inquire and ask Lin Xun for advice on casting rune armaments.

    Lin Xun hurriedly interjected first, ¡°Everyone, let me rest a while. I¡¯m so tired after making this rune armament these days. My body is about to copse.¡±

    Shen Tuo and the others felt a little embarrassed and quickly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Little guy, have a good rest. In a few days, I will ask Shi Yu to personally pick you up and take you to Stone Cauldron Alms. I will be looking forward to the surprises at the conference.¡± Fortune God Shi pped his hand on Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder before he left with Ning Bugui, Ye Qingtian and Gong Bupo.

    Lin Xun finally let out a long sigh when he returned to the teacher dormitory, and his brows were creased with fatigue.

    He was too tired. As soon as hey in the bed, he copsed from exhaustion.

    Meanwhile, a piece of news set the entire Forbidden City in an uproar.

    ¡°Lin Xun sessfully made a rune armament today!¡±

    The news swept every area of the Forbidden City like a storm and shook the minds of every cultivator.

    No one thought that Lin Xun, whom many people looked down on, would seed!

    The news sparked all sorts of discussions and every little detail that happened at the Refinement Tower was being dug up and became the hottest topic of discussion.

    Lin Xun!

    His name once again shook the Forbidden City like it had some sort of magical power!

 Chapter 504

    In the evening.

    Under the glow of the setting sun, an old man led a donkey into the Forbidden City.

    A slender and delicate figure was sitting astride the beast. The figure was d in a ck cloak that concealed half the face. Only the tip of a wless and fair chin was exposed.

    The city was as noisy and lively as always. The streets were bustling, and the air was heavy with worldly dust.

    ¡°Lin Xun isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Who would dare to imagine that he would seed?¡±

    ¡°What is a miracle? That¡¯s it. I heard that a purple lightning tribtion descended from the sky when the spear was born. It is unheard of!¡±

    ¡°From now on, who can stop Lin Xun from rising? So what if he is arrogant? So what if he is unrestrained? He has real skills and abilities!¡±

    The old man heard nothing but discussions about Lin Xun as he led the donkey along the bustling streets.

    He couldn¡¯t help but assume a strange expression. We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. It turns out the youngster can now cast rune armaments!

    The old man couldn¡¯t help but nce at the slender and delicate figure on the donkey.

    Unfortunately, the brim of the hood covered her face and obscured her expression.

    ¡°When did Lin Xune to the Forbidden City?¡±

    Suddenly, an ethereal and tranquil voice rang from under the brim of the hood. The voice was as pleasant and clear as the flowing spring water.

    ¡°Around one year ago,¡± the old man answered.

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed about it?¡±

    ¡°Even if you knew, the two of you would not be able to see each other. You still have to grow up and train, and he has his own path to walk. It is best for you two to not meet,¡± the old man patiently exined.

    The delicate figure fell silent.

    ¡°You may encounter more dangerous situations this time. Miss is running out of time. She hopes that you can grow up as soon as possible.¡±

    As the old man navigated forward, he said warmly, ¡°When you are strong enough, you can do what you want and won¡¯t be obstructed by anything.¡±

    ¡°You mean I won¡¯t be able toe out for a long time after I return?¡± the sweet voice rang out from the donkey.

    The old man¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, very likely.¡±

    The little girl kept silent until they reached a busy intersection. She suddenly raised her hand and halted the donkey.

    Next to the intersection was a teahouse, where many cultivators were enthusiastically discussing the incident that happened in Qinglu Academy.

    ¡°The principal came forward and removed Zhao Zhanye from his role and expelled him from the academy. He was like a gust of wind sweeping away the autumn leaves. Even the powerful figures who came with him had to bow their heads and dared not be hostile to Lin Xun again. Only the Zuo, Qin and Chi n have refused to give up on dealing with Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, only the powerful Zuo, Qin and Chi ns would not give face to the principal. I wonder how they will deal with Lin Xun in the future.¡±

    ¡°The feud can¡¯t be resolved so easily. I heard that the bloody tragedy on Mind Cleansing Peak more than ten years ago was rted to those three ns. It¡¯s impossible to resolve such a blood feud.¡±

    After listening silently for a long while, the little girl suddenly said aloud, ¡°Before I go back, I need to go somewhere.¡±

    The old man seemed to have guessed something as a rare look of helplessness spread across his kind face. After a long moment, he sighed, ¡°One hour at most.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± the little girl answered bluntly.

    ¡­¡­

    Flying Crane Peak, one of the seventy-two aristocratic peaks.

    It was the territory belonging to the Chi n. The peak was shaped like a crane rising into the sky. It was a sacred ce.

    That evening, a little girl arrived at the entrance of Flying Crane Peak on a donkey led by an old man.

    Elite guards were stationed around the entrance to the mountain peak. When they saw the old man and the little girl, one of them walked forward and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you and why did youe to the Chi n¡¯s territory?¡±

    The little girl raised her head, quietly gazed at the Flying Crane Peak for a moment, and then she answered, ¡±My name is Xia Zhi, and I am here to kill.¡±

    Her voice was as ethereal as the sounds of nature, but her words were chilling.

    The guards were taken aback for a moment. They couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. Who had ever dared toe to the Chi n and cause trouble?

    However, a little girl suddenly came and threatened to kill!

    It was too bizarre.

    ¡°Kill?¡±

    The guard looked baffled. ¡°Little girl, do you know where this ce is?¡±

    ¡°I know. The Chi n,¡± the little girl answered calmly.

    The guard was immediately annoyed. ¡°You know yet you still came to spew nonsense! Do you want to die? Hurry up and get lost! Otherwise, you can¡¯t leave today!¡±

    ng!

    The little girl stretched out her slender and fair hand and a ten-foot-long spear appeared in her grip. The spear''s body emitted a cold, hazy glow like an illusion.

    She was dressed in a ck cloak that concealed her face and slender figure, but she was clearly a little girl. However, when she held the star spear, she seemed to have be a different person!

    An indescribable murderous intent engulfed the area like night. The world dimmed and seemed to be plunged into darkness.

    The little girl felt like the king of darkness. Everywhere her spear pointed became darkness!

    Pu!

    In the blink of an eye, the formless tip of the spear sliced the guard¡¯s throat, and he silently copsed to the ground, blood gushing everywhere.

    His eyes bulged wide open wide with disbelief. Even at death, he couldn¡¯t believe that a little girl would dare toe and kill at the entrance of the Flying Crane Peak of the Chi Family!

    Who was she?

    The old man stood quietly on one side with the donkey, his expression calm and kind as always. But asionally, aplicated glint shed across his eyes when he looked at the little girl.

    ¡°You have guts!¡±

    ¡°You dare to kill on the territory of my Chi n! You have a death wish!¡±

    The guards on the other side were alerted by the disturbance and charged over.

    PU! PU! PU!

    The little girl stood calmly, her ck cloak fluttering like a shadow in the darkness. Only the spear in her hand emitted a dreamy, starry brilliance.

    With the flick of her wrist, the guards charging over were shed by an invisible sharp edge. They copsed to the ground with a slit in their throats and screamed in agony.

    It was a ghastly sight. The darkness enveloped the bloody corpses and the blood-stained ground like a curtain.

    No one saw the girl¡¯s attack, and no one was able to fight back or resist.

    It was as though any life shrouded in the darkness would be harvested.

    ¡°An enemy attack! Hurry up and report it!¡± someone yelled.

    Soon, rmed members of the Chi n rushed out one after another.

    They were in the Forbidden City, and they were one of the seven high ns. No one had ever dared toe to the Chi n¡¯s door to create trouble in thousands of years.

    However, someone dared to block the entrance andunch a killing spree. That was no doubt a provocation to the Chi n!

    The little girl didn¡¯t move an inch. She was as quiet and still as the eternal night. It was as though she had no fear.

    PU! PU! PU!

    Groups of cultivators charged out in session but all, without exception, were engulfed by the darkness and lost their lives.

    No one could struggle or flee.

    The blood-red glow of the setting sun couldn¡¯t dispel the darkness or blood stench. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and thick scarlet blood soaked the ground.

    It was a massacre.

    The little girl just stood there quietly, sping an illusionary-looking spear and letting darkness descend and end lives. She looked ruthless and cold.

    It wasn¡¯t until four Heaven Ascension cultivators appeared that the little girl finally made a visible move. However, the movement seemed too casual and simple.

    She waved the spear in her hand, and blood-colored stars streaked downward from the darkness.

    Four Heaven Ascension cultivators were ughtered on the spot. They had only just summoned their treasures and were about to mobilize their secret arts...but they were obliterated like weeds!

    At that moment, an influential figure of the Chi n was finally alerted and a thunderous roar resounded from Flying Crane Peak¡ª

    ¡°ck Glory Sacred Hall! How dare you attack our Chi n!?¡±

    ¡°We should go.¡± The old man spectating from afar strolled over to the little girl, his expression calm and kind as always. There wasn¡¯t a tinge of panic on his face.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The little girl nodded.

    She came to kill, not to die. She knew that she would have to face a lot of danger if she stayed any longer.

    The two instantly vanished with the donkey.

    ¡°Old Sword ve! You have gone too far, I will personally pay the Castle of Darkness a visitter for an exnation!¡± a furious roar quaked Flying Crane Peak and churned up clouds like a god venting his anger.

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud Stream Peak, the territory of the Zuo n, one of the seven high ns.

    Bathed in the glow of the setting sun, an old man, a little girl and a donkey appeared.

    ¡°I am called Xia Zhi and I am here to kill.¡±

    When the little girl uttered that sentence, another bloody killing spree wasunched.

    This time, forty-six corpses were buried and drenched the earth with blood.

    By the time the influential figures of the Zuo n were alerted and came, the old man and the little girl had already vanished.

    The same thing repeated on Vast Sun Peak, the territory of the Qin n, one of the seven high ns.

    When the sun set and night fell, one hour was up.

    The little girl was silent for a moment before she said aloud, ¡°One day, I will wipe out those three ns.¡±

    The old man finally couldn¡¯t remain calm and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The old man left with the donkey and the little girl.

    That night, the news about the bloody massacres in the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns spread throughout the Forbidden City at an incredible speed and set off huge waves of shock and disbelief in every cultivator.

    In thousands of years, who had ever dared to openly provoke an aristocratic n? They were the strongest forces in the empire and had monstrous authority and powers!

    However, a little girl called Xia Zhi had appeared at the door of the Chi n, Zuo n and the Qin n and stirred up one storm of blood after another.

 Chapter 505

    The next morning, the news of the massacres in the Chi, Zuo and Qin Families was suppressed from spreading, making the incident even bewildering.

    No one knew the number of casualties in the three high ns, nor what sort of fierce conflicts had broken out.

    They only knew that a little girl called Xia Zhi had caused the massacres.

    Xia Zhi!

    A warm and simple name had caused a sensation in the Forbidden City overnight. Although no one knew who she was, that didn¡¯t dampen their astonishment.

    She was the only person brave enough tounch killing sprees in three high ns in the past one thousand years.

    The most unbelievable thing was that all the rumored descriptions of her formed the image of a little girl!

    Why would a little girl do that?

    Many people spected that the incident was rted to Lin Xun. After all, everyone in the city knew that Lin Xun was enemies with the Chi n, Zuo n and the Qin n.

    It couldn¡¯t be a simple coincidence for Xia Zhi to attack those three powerful ns.

    While the outside world was widely specting the motive behind the attacks, the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns blocked the news from fermenting using the toughest means.

    However, the scandal had happened, and it became a signal to the world that there were people who dared to challenge the high ns!

    Xia Zhi!

    Who was she?

    Was she connected to Lin Xun?

    Many people were curious.

    Only some of the major forces knew that the little girl had an extraordinary background, but they were confused about her motive.

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world was enveloped in a storm once again, but Qinglu Academy had already resumed its former tranquility. The academy was like a pure, sacrednd undisturbed and unaffected by the outside world.

    Two dayster!

    Early in the morning, Lin Xun woke up from meditation. Birds were chirping outside, and sunbeams nted through thettice window, bathing the interior of the house in a mellow, warm morning glow.

    The fresh aroma of grass and trees lingering in the air and the wisps of spiritual qi lifted Lin Xun¡¯s spirit and refreshed his mind. It had been a while since he felt thisfortable.

    As hey on the bed, he cast his mind back to the scenes before he drifted off and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°I sessfully made a rune armament and rmed the principal. I believe I have caused a huge enough disturbance this time¡­¡±

    After pondering for a moment, he leapt out of bed and stretched.

    He pushed open the window and was greeted by the warm rays of the morning sun, dancing cranes in the clear sky and its distinctive and pleasant cries.

    Ancient buildings were standing tall in the distance, bathed in the morning sun. asionally, students in groups of three and two walked past, casting youthful silhouettes.

    Soon, Shen Tuo came to visit him. He had heard some movements and knew that Lin Xun had woken up.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master Lin Xun, do you know who is the center of attention in the Forbidden City now?¡± Shen Tuo teased Lin Xun.

    ¡°It seems like Elder is in a good mood.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    However, Shen Tuo let out a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± As he was speaking, he flicked his sleeve and brought out a thick stack of exquisite-looking invitations. All of which were made from the highest quality jade and gemstones. They were no doubt extraordinary.

    ¡°Take a look. In just a few days, dozens of forces have sent invitations to you. These are only the ones I have selected.¡±

    Shen Tuo shoved the bunch of invitations into Lin Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°You can take care of them yourself. The imperial family, the high ns, the middle-level ns, the military headquarters, the Rune Master Association headquarters, the Divine Workshop...I can¡¯t afford to offend any one of them. You can make the decisions on your own.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at them nkly. Then, a spark of realization dawned on his face, and he tossed all the invitations to the corner of the room like garbage.

    Shen Tuo¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    ¡°Elder, don¡¯t look at me like that. They are just invitations. Would the senders treat me as an enemy if I don¡¯t go?¡±

    Shen Tuo sighed emotionally. ¡°Indeed, your identity is no longer the same as before. No one wants to offend you now. Oh, by the way, have you heard of Xia Zhi?¡± he suddenly asked.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed and his heart trembled. ¡°Elder, why did you suddenly mention that name?¡±

    A puzzled look crossed Shen Tuo¡¯s face. ¡°Just a few days ago, that mysterious little girl did something¡­¡±

    He recounted the rumors of the bloody massacres that took ce at the entrances of the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns a few days ago.

    Lin Xun froze. He couldn¡¯t calm the churning feeling in his heart.

    Memories flooded his mind. He thought of the first time he met Xia Zhi. He thought of the days they spent together in Feiyun Vige. He thought of the little girl¡¯s serious but calm words when they parted in Donglin City. Lin Xun, you can¡¯t die before Ie back.

    Inexplicably, his heart trembled, and the little girl¡¯s stunningly beautiful and tranquil face appeared in his mind. She was always independent, quiet and aloof. She was very unique as though she was living in another world.

    Lin Xun had never thought that Xia Zhi would appear in such a way after two years of absence. Why¡­why didn¡¯t shee to see me?

    ¡°Lin Xun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Tuo¡¯s voice rang in his ears and snapped him out of his thoughts.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Elder, can you tell me where she is now?¡± Lin Xun asked after drawing a deep breath.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Tuo shook his head.

    Let alone him, the vast majority of people in the Forbidden CIty were unaware of the little girl¡¯s origin.

    ¡°Dark Night Sacred Hall¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured. ¡°Yes, she must be there¡­¡±

    Shen Tuo suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Did you say the little girl is from Dark Night Sacred Hall? No wonder, I understand.¡±

    Lin Xun had a feeling that Shen Tuo knew something.

    As expected, Shen Tuo stated, ¡°If that little girl is really from Dark Night Sacred Hall, you won¡¯t be able to see her even if you go there.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    ¡°Because the Dark Night Sacred Hall has vanished as of yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Vanished?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it disappeared with the Castle of Darkness. This is a very secretive matter and only a few people know about it. I only coincidentally learned about it through a conversation with someone else. I heard that it is because the Queen in the Castle of Darkness is going through the first Immortality Tribtion, so she has to iste herself from the world to avoid any disturbance,¡± Shen Tuo patiently exined.

    Immortality Tribtion!

    Lin Xun stood there nkly. He had previously heard that Life Death Stage Kings had to go through a perilous cmity to set foot on the true path of immortality.

    The cmity was called the Immortality Tribtion and was rumored to involve the power of the great dao heaven secret. There was only a very slim chance of surviving the tribtion!

    Even those with the power of the Life Death Stage King wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly challenge the tribtion because the consequences were disastrous. If failed, one would perish and be left without a corpse. The terrifying power of the great tribtion would obliterate them from the world and remove all hope of survival!

    The most terrifying thing was that the path to immortality was rumored to be perilous. There was a tribtion of life and death with every step!

    In other words, one wouldn¡¯t gain immortality after passing the tribtion. Once they set foot on the path of immortality, they were destined to face endless, unavoidable cmities.

    ¡°The Queen of the Dark Night is an existence that sends a chill down countless powerful figures¡¯ spines so many people view her as an enemy in this world. If she has chosen to challenge the Immortality Tribtion, she would no doubt suffer many setbacks.¡± Shen Tuo sighed.

    The Dark Night Queen was a taboo name shrouded in the darkness of the empire for thousands of years. The mention of it made many powerful people turn pale.

    Her enemies wouldn¡¯t stand and do nothing if they heard that she wanted to challenge the Immortality Tribtion!

    ¡°Fortunately, the power of the Dark Night Sacred Hall has disappeared like it has vanished into the thin air. The Dark Night Queen must have known that many people would want to ruin her chance so she made some advanced preparations.¡±

    Shen Tuo analyzed, ¡°Based on the circumstances, even her enemies likely won¡¯t be able to find any traces of her, let alone you.¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment, and then he finally sighed softly.

    He suddenly thought of the reason why Xia Zhi would suddenly appear at the entrances to the Chi, Zuo, and Qin ns. She knew that she would soon disappear with the Queen of Dark Night so she decided to use the opportunity to help him do something.

    ¡°One day, I will bring you back, and no one can take you away from me again then!¡° Lin Xun muttered in his heart.

    It felt like his heart was being ripped out when he thought of the Dark Night Queen taking Xia Zhi away. He felt powerless, helpless and in despair.

    Even though the old man from the Dark Night Sacred Hall had helped him several times, he still couldn¡¯t help from harboring hatred toward them for taking away Xia Zhi!

    Lin Xun hated the feeling of being forced to ept fate!

    ¡°Lin Xun, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that Xia Zhi is your rtive?¡± Shen Tuo had sharply noticed that Lin Xun had started to act strangely as soon as Xia Zhi¡¯s name was mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. ¡°Oh, by the way, Elder, did youe to find me for something?¡±

    Shen Tuo could tell that Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to mention Xia Zhi again.

    He said thoughtfully, ¡°There is indeed one thing that I want to ask you to take care of. The owner of Sky Martial Arena, Zhao Tai, came yesterday. He is still waiting for you in the academy and refuses to leave until he sees you.¡±

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Clearly, he felt helpless about Zhao Tai¡¯s pestering.

    Zhao Tai?

    Lin Xun knew that he had drawn the attention of the influential figure in the imperial pce with the great disturbance he caused.

    Otherwise, Zhao Tai, a cunning old guy, wouldn¡¯t havee to find him on his own initiative.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°What a coincidence! I also wanted to see him for something!¡±

    He had promised Third Old Zhu to help him solve his breakthrough problem, and there was a solution to that in the depths of the imperial pce!

 Chapter 506

    The academy was peaceful, quaint and overflowing with antique charm and character.

    It was early in the morning but the academy was already full of students, all in high spirits.

    An uproar of cheers erupted when they saw Lin Xun and Shen Tuoing out together.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin!¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, we will always support you!¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin, when will you teach us to make rune armaments?¡±

    All the students¡¯ eyes brimmed with heartfelt admiration, excitement and awe.

    Some girls even blushed with fanatical gazes. Lin Xun imaginably held a transcendent position in the students¡¯ hearts.

    If Shen Tuo wasn¡¯t around, the students would have already surrounded Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Shen Tuo grumbled, ¡°How old are you?! I should be the one saying that.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t refute.

    When they passed the Refinement Tower, Lin Xun was surprised to see a familiar figure.

    It was Chu Shanhe!

    However, he had a broom in his hand like a servant and was sweeping the area around the Refinement Tower.

    When he noticed Lin Xun, his expression dramatically changed. His eyes shed with a mixture of resentment, anger, fear and frustration.

    In the end, he snorted coldly, turned his head and returned to the Refinement Tower.

    ¡°That is the principal¡¯s punishment for him. He is stripped of the position of deputy head of the Rune Department and demoted to guard the Refinement Tower for a hundred years,¡° Shen Tuo exined.

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Isn¡¯t the punishment too light?¡±

    Shen Tuo shook his head and exined, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. He is an important figure of the high and mighty Chu n, one of the three great rune ns, and also the deputy head of the Rune Department. He enjoyed a glorious status and identity, but is now just an odd-job worker. He lost all his powers and authority. That is worse than death for him.¡±

    Lin Xun contemted and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    That was the principal¡¯s decision, so what right did he have to get upset regarding the justice that had been obtained for him?

    Of course, if it was up to Lin Xun, he would cripple Chu Shanhe, if not outright kill him, as a punishment so that he couldn¡¯t retaliate in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Reception Hall.

    Lin Xun immediately noticed Zhao Tai. He was dressed like a businessman with his stout figure clothed in luxurious robes and had a natural charisma.

    However, Lin Xun knew that he was the perfect example of an old and cunning man. It was impossible to get information out of his mouth.

    ¡°Oh, Master Lin Xun finally came to see me. I feel very ttered.¡± Zhao Tai rushed over to greet Lin Xun with a wide smile.

    ¡°Hahaha, Elder, I am also delighted to see you here.¡± Lin Xun also beamed.

    Shen Tuo was speechless for a while. How fake!

    However, Zhao Tai and Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel the least bit embarrassed. On the contrary, they exchanged warm greetings like old friends who were reuniting after a long time.

    Shen Tuo stared, amazed at them. I have to say that I am impressed with their level of fakeness.

    ¡°Elder, I wonder what brings you here,¡± Lin Xun said after a long while.

    He inadvertently darted a look at the other side where a purple-clothed youngster was sitting. A feathered hat crowned his head, and a beautiful white belt was strapped around his waist. A pair of azure python bootspleted his extraordinary looks. His lips were bright red, his teeth were pearly white, and his eyes were bright and captivating. He was undeniably pretty and handsome.

    However, Lin Xun noticed that the young man¡¯s skin was too smooth and wless like jade, and he exuded unique elegant femininity.

    ¡°Well, before we get down to business, let me introduce a person. This is my nephew, Zhao Xuan. He also came to catch a glimpse of Little Master Lin,¡± Zhao Tai said with a smile.

    ¡°Paying my respects to fellow cultivator Lin Xun.¡± Zhao Xuan swiftly stood up and greeted Lin Xun with a pure smile, revealing his perfect white teeth.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, he addressed him as ¡°fellow cultivator,¡± which meant they both followed the same path.

    Lin Xun also greeted him with a smile, but he couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly at the young man before him. The young man was extraordinary in every way¡ªappearance, behavior and mannerism. He was as wless as a natural jade and likable in every way.

    Shen Tuo consciously took his leave and left the hall to Lin Xun and Zhao Tai. He had a feeling that they had something important to discuss.

    ¡°The reason I came here is, firstly, to congratte you on your sess in casting a rune armament and bing famous all over the world. Secondly, I am entrusted with the task to ask you for a favor.¡±

    He did not hide this presumptuous request from the purple-clothed youth, which meant that he didn¡¯t mind him overhearing.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun grinned and said, ¡°What a coincidence! I happen to have something that I have to trouble you with.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Tai¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. ¡°Oh, little friend, why don¡¯t you speak first then?¡±

    ¡°No, you should go first,¡± Lin Xun declined with a smile.

    The purple-clothed youth smiled speechlessly as he could tell that Zhao Tai and Lin Xun were probing each other.

    Zhao Tai cleared his throat with a cough and assumed a solemn look. ¡°Well, my request is very simple. I just want to ask you to make a rune armament.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and then he stumbled, ¡°That¡­that¡¯s not a problem but¡­I am currently upied with other matters¡­so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the energy to¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Zhao Tai interrupted angrily, ¡°Fine, fine, I know you won¡¯t agree so easily. Say it, tell me what your conditions are.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°Hey Elder, you are too blunt! But I do have one thing that I have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡±

    Zhao Tai didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense anymore. He could tell that he would only waste time and wouldn¡¯t get any real benefits.

    ¡°Elder, since you¡¯re so blunt, I will also be direct with you.¡± Lin Xun smiled brightly. ¡°I heard that there is a Cyclic Derivation Tower in the depths of the pce. I wonder if my friend can train there for some time.¡±

    Zhao Tai already twitched when Lin Xun mentioned the Cyclic Derivation Tower, but when he learned about the youth¡¯s true intention, he couldn¡¯t help but exim out loud, ¡°Boy, your request...isn¡¯t it too much?¡±

    ¡°Too much?¡± Lin Xun frowned in puzzlement.

    ¡°That¡¯s a forbidden ce in the imperial pce. Even important people in the imperial family are not allowed to enter it. Do you think an outsider will be allowed?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s going to be difficult...¡±

    ¡°What does your friend want to do in the Cyclic Derivation Tower?¡± the purple-clothed youth suddenly asked aloud.

    ¡°He has stagnated at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension Stage for years and is on the verge of exhausting his lifespan. He is doomed if he can¡¯t make a breakthrough soon.¡±

    Understanding immediately dawned on the purple-robed youth. ¡°That is indeed a problem. The Spirit Sea Stage gives a lifespan of three hundred years, and Heaven Ascension cultivators have a lifespan of six hundred years. If a cultivator can¡¯t break through within that time, they will eventually be a pile of rotten bones regardless of how strong they are.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed emotionally, ¡°Yes, Brother Zhao has said exactly what I¡¯m thinking, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t think of any other way to help my friend apart from entering the Cyclic Derivation Tower.¡±

    Zhao Tai snapped, ¡°But your request is too much. That¡®s a forbidden ce in the imperial pce!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Then I have no choice but to ask other people for help. I believe that I can solve this problem since I can cast rune armaments!¡±

    Zhao Tai said anxiously, ¡°Hey, boy, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to make things difficult for me?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. ¡°Elder, of course, I don¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to you, but if I don¡¯t solve this problem, I can¡¯t sleep or eat properly.¡±

    Zhao Tai rolled his eyes. ¡°Kid, you are doing this deliberately!¡±

    Zhao Xuan interrupted, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin Xun, I can help you with your problem.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°How can this work?! Absolutely not!¡° Zhao Tai shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Ninth Uncle, it¡¯s decided. It¡¯s just an opportunity to enter the Cyclic Derivation Tower to train. If we can help Fellow Cultivator Lin Xun solve his friend¡¯s problems, it will be all worth it.¡±

    Zhao Xuan smiled. His face was as beautiful as jade, and his smile as bright and pure as a clear stream.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was certain that Zhao Xuan had an extraordinary identity and status within the imperial family. Otherwise, the youth wouldn¡¯t promise to help him that easily.

    ¡°Hmph! Boy, why don¡¯t you hurry and show your gratitude?¡± Zhao Tai shot a re at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun assumed a solemn expression and cupped one hand in the other as he bowed respectfully. ¡°Brother Zhao, I will never forget your favor and I will repay you in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± A smile spread across Zhao Xuan¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple if you want to repay the favor? Just make another rune armament that can survive a lightning tribtion.¡± Zhao Tai stared at Lin Xun with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Lin Xun happily agreed.

    Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Can I ask what kind of rune armament you want and whom I am making this rune armament for?¡±

    ¡°A cauldron,¡± Zhao Xuan answered.

    He seemed to have be a different person. Not only did he wear an extremely serious expression, but he also exuded indescribable authority.

    ¡°Cauldron?¡±

    ¡°Yes, strictly speaking, it is called the Nine Dragons Cauldron. All the rune materials it requires have been prepared. I hope you can sessfully make it. If I have it, I can head to Ancient Wastnd Domain and train without worry.¡±

    Lin Xun was finally certain that Zhao Tai came to find him for Zhao Xuan!

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Since the other party had agreed to let Third Old Zhu enter the Cyclic Derivation Tower, he had no other reason to refuse his request.

    Zhao Tai breathed a sigh of relief, rxed, and smiled.

    However, while Zhao Tai thought that the meeting ended in a way that was to everyone¡¯s delight and satisfaction, Zhao Xuan suddenly looked at Lin Xun and said with a smile. ¡°I heard that Fellow Cultivator Lin Xun is a prodigy in cultivation and that you are now ranked first in the Spirit Sea Gold Rankings. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to have a friendly match and learn from each other?¡±

 Chapter 507

    Zhao Xuan¡¯s request surprised Lin Xun a little.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a friendly match to learn from each other.¡± Zhao Xuan smiled.

    His purple robe fluttered around him as he drew his hand across the air in a peculiar and graceful motion. It was as though he was picking a flower in the air.

    Buzz¡ª

    The airflow suddenly buzzed and distorted as it formed a terrifying, destructive force around Zhao Xuan to oppress Lin Xun.

    The fact that Zhao Xuan could summon such terrifying earth-shattering power with just a casual wave of his hand indicated that he had reached a terrifying level in his cultivation.

    Without much thought, Lin Xun resorted to the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He stepped forward, balled his hand into a fist, and mmed a punch forward. Not only was it simple, swift and direct, but it also targeted the w in Zhao Xuan¡¯s strike.

    With a boom, currents of air sted in all directions.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyes were alight with amazement. Then, like a breeze, he stepped forward, and his fingers aimed for Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart went cold. Without any hesitation, he rapidly spun around and catapulted high into the air like a spinning top.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Zhao Xuan leaned forward like a dragon emerging from an abyss and swiftly folded his fingers in a hand seal and met Lin Xun¡¯s punch head-on.

    Bang!

    When the two collided, Lin Xun felt his bones being hammered and going numb. He winced. His physique had been tempered to an almost perfect state and wasparable to a divine weapon, but Zhao Xuan¡¯s strike still managed to paralyze his body. It was too bizarre.

    ¡°What tyrannical physical strength. Do you also practice body tempering arts?¡± Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyes were bright and dazzling like stars

    As he was speaking, he strode forward, and his every step sent purple dragon patterns spreading across the ground. His imposing bearing soared. It was as though an ancient dragon was being revived.

    That only ignited Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit. He activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to meet the attack head-on.

    All of a sudden, the two of them darted across the hall, leaving blurred images in the air and creating violent sts of wind. Both rapidly exchanged fists and kicks at a great speed. If they hadn¡¯t consciously restrained their strength, the hall would have copsed long ago.

    After a while, Zhao Xuan¡¯s figure flickered, and a palm spliced the air like a mighty dragon charging forward, suppressing all four poles.

    Boom!

    The strikeunched Lin Xun three steps backwards. He tottered as blood and qi tumbled all over his body.

    His face grew grave. It was the first time that he had encountered such a powerful opponent and faced unprecedented pressure since reaching the Perfect Spirit Sea Stage.

    Everyone regarded him as an abnormal monster due to his heaven-defying strength, but it seemed that Zhao Xuan was in no way inferior to him. In fact, the youth might be even more terrifying than him!

    Who is this guy?

    Why have I never heard of him before?

    Compared to Gu Yunting¡­he is much superior!

    With that thought, he no longer dared to hold back his strength and disyed his powers to their fullest.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Lin Xun sted his fist across the hall. asionally, it seemed to be smashing a mountain or splitting the sea, and sometimes it resembled a dragon breaking through the sky. Regardless, it seemed to contain the power to devour the world.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Zhao Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened, and his purple robe billowed around him like flickering mes. He didn¡¯t try to disguise hispliment.

    Compared to Lin Xun, he was like an azure dragon roaring across the sky without any obstruction and looking over the mountains and rivers. He was overflowing with superiority.

    Lin Xun felt a little awkward when he heard hispliment.

    Ever since he had started his cultivation path, he had always been a leading figure among his peers. In fact, he had even killed cultivators of a higher cultivation level. His sess along the way had built an invincible self-confidence in his heart, so he couldn¡¯t agree with thepliment.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t utter a word as his aura drastically changed. He adopted more natural and ancient moves. Each one was simple and unremarkable and without any sparks.

    However, the power was much stronger than the previous fist strikes and even demonstrated the wonders of returning to the natural state.

    Even so, Lin Xun¡¯s brows were still knitted together. This was because Zhao Xuan also became stronger, and he had failed to get the upper hand.

    ¡°That guy is so abnormal!¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    He just didn¡¯t know that Zhao Xuan was more shocked than him.

    Zhao Xuan had only wanted to have a friendly match and find out whether Lin Xun was as powerful as rumored, but, to his surprise, Lin Xun¡¯s strength was even more terrifying than the rumors!

    ¡°What a freak!¡± Zhao Xuan muttered.

    Zhao Tai had the same thought. He was also bbergasted to see Lin Xun evenly matched with Zhao Xuan.

    He knew very well how terrifyingly strong Zhao Xuan was, but Lin Xun was able to match his skill. The word ¡®freak¡¯ described Lin Xun perfectly!

    Boom!

    Zhao Xuan abruptly stopped when he again countered Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight anymore?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°If we continue, it won¡¯t be a friendly match anymore,¡± Zhao Xuan replied, his smile as bright and pure as the sun.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t look so frustrated. You are already very impressive,¡± remarked Zhao Tai.

    Lin Xun simply smiled. He hadn¡¯t brought out his true trump card yet, so he couldn¡¯t agree with the remark.

    ¡°You are indeed very good. At least, it will be very hard to find someone as strong as you in the Spirit Sea Stage.¡±

    Zhao Xuan seemed to have acknowledged Lin Xun¡¯s strength as his words and tone became much gentler. He said softly, ¡°If there is a chance, I hope you will go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Countless peerless geniuses are there and only there can you understand the true meaning of the Great Dao.¡± His eyes were full of longing.

    ¡°If there is a chance, I will go there.¡± Lin Xun nodded, his fighting spirit calming.

    Zhao Xuan smiled slightly and turned around to leave.

    Only Zhao Tai stayed behind to discuss the Nine Dragons Cauldron with Lin Xun.

    As Lin Xun watched Zhao Xuan depart, he contemted for a moment and then suddenly asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±

    Zhao Tai was startled at first then he answered, ¡°As I expected, you saw through the disguise. She is Princess Jingxuan, the only child of the current emperor and empress.¡±

    Princess Jingxuan?

    The name was very unfamiliar to Lin Xun. He had only met Princess Linghuang before and found her annoyingly proud and arrogant.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard about Princess Jingxuan. Shortly after she was born, she was sent to train in an ancient sacrednd in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. She only returned to the empirest year. Very few people in the world know about her existence.

    Zhao Tai sighed. ¡°But Her Highness Princess Jingxuan is unquestionably outstanding and has an exceptional appearance. The blood of the emperor and the empress runs in her body, and she has studied supreme inheritance arts of the imperial family such as the Imperial Dragon Scripture and the True Immortal Art.¡±

    ¡°Most of all, Her Highness Princess Jingxuan is extremely intelligent and has unparalleled talent. She was already at the Spirit Sea Stage at the age of seven.¡±

    ¡°When she was thirteen years old, she stepped into the Heaven Ascension Stage. This is considered a miracle even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°It was onlyter that the emperor thought that her cultivation path was too smooth and worried that she would face unpredictable danger if she encountered a cultivation setback, so he suppressed her cultivation level. It has been ten years since then.¡±

    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t been suppressed for ten years, she likely would have reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage!¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t maintain his calm anymore.

    As expected, there is never a shortage of geniuses in the world. If Zhao Tai is telling the truth, then Princess Jingxuan is indeed born to be a cultivator given her unimaginable talent and foundation.

    Additionally, her father is the great emperor and her mother is the great empress. She has been training in an ancient purend in the Ancient Wastnd Domain since she was a child, so her cultivation path has been smooth sailing all along!

    Perhaps, only such a peerless genius maiden can be called a true heaven pride. Her presence makes countless cultivators in the world dim like the sun and the moon.

    ¡°Now, you should understand how lucky you are to be acknowledged by Princess Jingxuan, right?¡± Zhao Tai sighed emotionally.

    ¡°She has her way, and I have my path. It makes no difference whether she approves of me or not,¡± Lin Xun remarked.

    A cultivator should always stick to their Dao, otherwise, they would lose their spirit and will!

    Who would be the first to attain the Dao?

    It was still too soon to tell!

    Seeing Lin Xun so calmly handle the situation and remain unaffected, Zhao Tai couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. ¡°Amazing, you are the most special one among the younger generation of geniuses I have ever seen.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Elder, you are also the most unfathomable expert I have ever seen. Why don¡¯t we talk about it now¡ªWas it your idea or Her Highness Princess Jingxuan or the influential figure in the imperial pce toe to find me?¡±

    Zhao Taiughed. ¡°You have already received acknowledgement from Her Highness Princess Jingxuan, so what difference does it make? Do you remember what I told youst time? The more outstanding you are, the more attention you will receive from the empire. Isn¡¯t that true?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly felt a headacheing on, and he couldn¡¯t help but re at Zhao Tai. This old guy is too cunning. It¡¯s more difficult to get a clear answer from him than ascending to the sky.

    ¡°In a few days, after your conference in Stone Cauldron Alms is over, I will send you the rune materials and diagram for refining the Nine Dragons Cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t screw up. Compared to upsetting Her Highness Princess Jingxuan, annoying the Marquis of Rising Sky and Her Highness Princess Linghuang is a small issue. I can¡¯t help you anymore if that happens.¡±

    After a brief chat, Zhao Tai said goodbye and left in a hurry. He bolted faster than anyone else as though he was worried about Lin Xun finding out anything more.

    ¡°It seems that Princess Jingxuan has a truly unparalleled status in the imperial family. Even the Marquis of Rising Sky and Princess Linghuang can¡¯tpare to her...¡± Lin Xun said ruminatively.

    He knew that Zhao Tai had told him that information on purpose.

    Then, he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He decided to meet up with Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu as soon as possible.

    He wanted to solve Third Old Zhu¡¯s breakthrough problem. In addition, he wanted to hand over thepleted rune armament to Lin Zhong in preparation for the uing conference in Stone Cauldron Alms!

 Chapter 508

    That night, Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong came to Qinglu Academy together.

    When Third Old Zhu heard that Lin Xun had obtained permission from the imperial family for him to train in the Cyclic Derivation Tower, he couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. It was very rare to see such a reserved and umunicative man¡¯s eyes widen and brim with excitement and gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± he uttered two words when he regained hisposure.

    That might be the first time he had thanked someone in his life because he said it in such a strangely rigid way. Regardless, Lin Xun was gratified.

    He had always been very fond of Third Old Zhu. He admired how the older man could give up everything to repay a favor and how he could risk his life to fulfill a promise.

    People like him were the most worthy of admiration and bing friends with.

    Not long after that, Zhao Tai sent someone to pick up Third Old Zhu from Qinglu Academy.

    The arrangement had been previously agreed upon between Lin Xun and Zhao Tai. Lin Xun believed that Third Old Zhu had a high chance of making a breakthrough if he could seize the rare opportunity.

    If Third Old Zhu sessfully broke through, not only would he solve the problem of reaching the end of his lifespan but his cultivation would also improve by leaps and bounds! He would be a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    At that time, Third Old Zhu¡¯s presence on Mind Cleansing Peak would be a great deterrent to the three coteral branches of the Lin n.

    ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t believe you have seeded in making a rune armament. Everyone on Mind Cleansing Peak can¡¯t wait to celebrate with you!¡± Lin Zhong eximed with excitement.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to celebrate. I¡¯m just curious to know how the three coteral branches of the Lin n will act after they learn the news,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    ¡°Them? Hmph, they must be panicking!¡± Lin Zhong snorted coldly.

    During the two months that Lin Xun was in closed-door cultivation, the three coteral branches joined the Zuo n and Qin n and acted in a much more arrogant and outrageous manner than before. They thought that they found strong supporters and often provoked and humiliated people on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Now, Lin Xun had be a young rune grandmaster able to make rune armaments. His name had shaken the empire, and he had be unrivaled in the world. Additionally, the principal of Qinglu Academy recognized his talent!

    Under such circumstances, if the three coteral branches of the Lin n were not stupid, they must know that it would be hopeless to continue to target Lin Xun.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun¡¯s current power had already threatened the three ns and made them feel uneasy!

    ¡°I gave them three years to think about my proposal and almost one year has passed now. If they still won¡¯t repent then I won¡¯t show any mercy when the time limites,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    After that, he and Lin Zhong entered a secret room that Shen Tuo had specially prepared.

    ¡­¡­

    The secret room was densely covered with terrifying rune formations, sealing it from the outside world and preventing anyone from prying into the room. Even Shen Tuo who was waiting outside was unaware of everything happening inside.

    However, Shen Tuo already guessed that Lin Xun and Lin Zhong were testing the newly made rune armament!

    ¡°I wonder what sort of mysterious powers the spear has...¡±

    Shen Tuo quivered at the thought of the scene of Lin Xun making the rune armament that day. A rune armament that survived a lightning tribtion was unheard of!

    However, even if many had witnessed the amazing spectacle, no one knew what sort of grade the spear was or the powers it possessed.

    As an experienced rune grandmaster, Shen Tuo was eager to learn more about the rare treasure.

    Unfortunately, he knew that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t allow that.

    ¡°Perhaps, I can only find out more at the conference held at Stone Cauldron Alms¡­¡± Shen Tuo muttered.

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    He remembered that the Forbidden City was going crazy about the uing conference. Many powerful forces were doing everything they could to get their hands on a ticket to the conference.

    From what Shen Tuo knew, the price of one ticket was being sold for a sky-high price of ten thousand gold coins! Some had even failed to acquire a ticket even with the money.

    That was enough to show the huge sensation that Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament had caused.

    ¡°Fortunately, I got a ticket from Stone Cauldron Alms because of my rtionship with that kid. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a seat at the conference.¡±

    Shen Tuoughed at himself. He was a senior rune grandmaster of Qinglu Academy, but he had to get a ticket through his rtionship with Lin Xun. How could he not feel embarrassed?

    Huh?

    Shen Tuo ceased his chaotic thoughts because he saw the closed door to the secret room being pushed open.

    Lin Zhong stepped out first, but his expression was dazed, mixed with astonishment, shock and disbelief. It was as though he had just experienced a devastating storm.

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Zhong was startled at first and then he exhaled a long breath of turbid air and pped Shen Tuo on the shoulder. ¡°You will understand at the conference.¡±

    Shen Tuo almost couldn¡¯t bear the suspense, but unfortunately, Lin Zhong mped his lips together and stopped talking.

    There was nothing that Shen Tuo could do.

    Without further dy, Lin Zhong left Qinglu Academy in the dark of night with the spear that Lin Xun named the Shattered Tragedy Spear.

    A rune armament that was indestructible under a lightning tribtion!

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lin Xun, what sort of secrets does the spear have?¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and exined, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. Although I am the one who made it, it underwent a transformation during thepletion that surprised even me.¡±

    Shen Tuo nodded with understanding. He had a wealth of experience in casting weapons, so he was aware that even rune masters might not be able to predict the transformation their treasures would undergo during the moment ofpletion.

    However, the transformation was always good!

    ¡°I look forward to the conference even more now.¡± Shen Tuo sighed.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Elder, why don¡¯t I give you a copy of the design for the spear?¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s eyes lit up. That was precious, invaluable information.

    It was the fruit of a rune master¡¯s knowledge and efforts and contained all sorts of rune-rted secrets!

    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Tuo¡¯s voice trembled, and he swallowed with difficulty.

    Lin Xun nodded, took out a thick scroll, and handed it over. ¡°Elder, you have helped me a lot these days, so this is a little something from me. But elder, can I ask you to burn it after you¡¯ve taken a look at it?¡±

    Shen Tuo nodded repeatedly and immediately vowed not to say a single word to anyone. He looked as excited as a child receiving a new toy.

    Rune masters were often obsessed with runes. It was understandable that Shen Tuo was wild with excitement when he had the opportunity to see the design of a rune armament.

    Lin Xun smiled. Shen Tuo was both a friend and a teacher to him, and the older man had been taking good care of him ever since he joined Qinglu Academy.

    Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give him the rune armament design to repay his kindness.

    ¡­¡­

    The entire Forbidden City was buzzing like never. Many cultivators would likely be stirred up when they recalled this period in the future.

    Stone Cauldron Alms was thergest business in the empire, and their headquarters was one of the toprge-scale businesses in the Forbidden City.

    Perhaps, only somemercial forces under the wing of the imperial family were slightly stronger than Stone Cauldron Alms. However, they undoubtedly stole the limelight during this period.

    It had attracted the attention of the entire Forbidden City and even the entire empire like a ma!

    That all started from an incident a few days ago.

    One day, Lin Xun, a young rune grandmaster, created a rune armament that drew upon a lightning tribtion and stirred up a storm.

    A rune armament!

    It was considered a rare treasure even among aristocratic ns, and its preciousness couldn¡¯t be measured in terms of its mary value alone.

    No other ns possessed a rune armament except for the high ns!

    They were incredibly rare, and it was not an exaggeration to say that the possession of a rune armament could change a n¡¯s power and situation.

    In the past, even rune founders would take at least one month to create a rune armament with only a small rate of sess.

    Moreover, there were only a handful of rune founders in the entire Forbidden City!

    If even the making of a rune armament was so difficult, it was imaginably more difficult to own one.

    The rune armament that the major ns owned was likely an inherited treasure.

    Understandably, the news that Lin Xun made a rune armament by himself in less than one month caused a sensation in the city.

    Not only the wealthy and powerful forces but also many rune masters were curious to find out more about the rune armament, such as how Lin Xun achieved such a feat and the astonishing power of the rune armament.

    The Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters had be the center of attention.

    This was because Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament conference was being held there!

    Lin Xun, the Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters, the rune armament conference...those keywords were like a giant hand stirring the Forbidden City and attracting the attention of the entire world. The event had be the hottest topic in other areas of the empire.

    Under such a stormy atmosphere, the conference kicked off as scheduled...

 Chapter 509

    Stone Cauldron Alms Headquarters.

    Before dawn broke, the masses had already crowded the outside of the building

    Anyone able to pass through the crowd and enter Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters had to be either a nsman of an aristocratic n or an influential and powerful figure.

    Feng Qingyou was also in attendance. Dressed in simple and in clothes with her ck hair draped loosely over her shoulders, she looked pure and beautiful. Her skin was soft and delicate.

    Before Lin Xun rose to fame, she had been enjoying the title of a genius maiden for her magnificent mastery in the art of runes.

    Even to this day, she was still a well-known figure among the younger generation of rune masters.

    A beautiful woman in simple clothes with a calm, reassuring demeanor was walking along beside her.

    Feng Qingyou suddenly scrunched up her face and muttered, ¡°The admission ticket has gone up to thirty thousand gold coins. Apparently Lin Xun is very popr.¡±

    The beautiful woman smiled. ¡°It is, after all, a conference held by a young rune grandmaster. It¡¯s normal for people to be curious.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, do you think the Shattered Tragedy Spear is as powerful as rumored?¡± Feng Qingyou asked curiously.

    The beautiful woman said casually, ¡°We won¡¯t know until we see it with our own eyes.¡±

    At that moment, following amotion, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and other rune grandmasters showed up.

    The rune grandmasters were all from the Rune Master Association or the Divine Workshop, and they were all leading figures in the art of the runes. Their arrival understandably caused an uproar.

    However, Yu Beidou and the others were stunned to see the beautiful woman standing beside Feng Qingyou. They immediately rushed forward to greet her.

    ¡°Paying our respects to Lady Baohua!¡±

    ¡°Elder, I didn¡¯t expect you toe too.¡±

    Yu Beidou and the others all bowed their heads respectfully, which made the surrounding people smack their lips as they realized that the beautiful woman was also an extraordinarily influential figure.

    ¡°Baohua, look time no see,¡± said a thin old man with unkempt hair beside Yu Beidou and the others.

    If Lin Xun was around, he would recognize the old man right away: Old Mo!

    The rune grandmaster who had developed the new style of Violet Hero Battleship in Blood Kill Camp.

    Old Mo¡¯s eyes were glistening with excitement and emotion. He also seemed a little restrained as though he couldn¡¯t believe that he would see the beautiful woman there.

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo, you also came. I haven¡¯t heard from you for many years.¡± The beautiful woman smiled subtly.

    ¡°Oh, I¡­¡± Old Mo sighed when a burst ofughter interrupted him.

    ¡°Oh, everyone has arrived already.¡±

    Old Mo¡¯s face immediately darkened. He saw a stern and dignified man with a neatly trimmed beard approaching them.

    Yu Beidou and the others immediately assumed solemn expressions and bowed. ¡°Paying our respects to Master Luo.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Luo.¡± The beautiful woman gave him a nod.

    However, Old Mo snorted coldly, and his face grew overcast with a hint of resentment and hatred shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Hahaha, what a coincidence! We met again today because of a junior¡¯s conference. Let¡¯s go inside and catch up.¡± The dignified man chuckled as he led everyone into Stone Cauldron Alms headquarters.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s Lady Baohua, an iconic figure of the Rune Department and also a rune founder. She has a transcendental identity and status, but she has been living in seclusion for the past twenty years to study the art of runes. I didn¡¯t think she woulde today,¡± stated Shen Tuo as he stood at the window of a room on the ninth floor of the Rune Master Association.

    The Rune Master Association headquarters was a magnificent and grand nine-storey building in the capital.

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help but express his deep reverence when he talked about Lady Baohua. She was a legendary figure who had watched over the crafting process of five rune armaments. Each one was a peerless treasure.

    The rune armament that the emperor held was also a masterpiece of Lady Baohua!

    ¡°What is her rtionship with Old Mo?¡±

    Lin Xun felt waves lifting in his heart when he saw Old Mo, but he also noticed that Old Mo looked unusually emotional while being restrained at the same time, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling curious about his rtionship with Lady Baohua.

    The Old Mo he knew was entric and proud.

    ¡°Old Mo is Lady Baohua¡¯s senior brother.¡± Shen Tuo exined, ¡°I also heard that the reason Old Mo disappeared from the Forbidden City was rted to Lady Baohua.¡±

    ¡°Lady Baohua forced Old Mo to leave?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Shen Tuo shook his head and just as he was about to say something, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Look, Master Luo is here too.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Lin Xun followed his gaze and saw a perfectly groomed and dignified-looking man.

    ¡°Luo Feng, one of the few rune founders in the Divine Workshop. He is well-known across the world and is admired and respected by many rune masters. There are even rumors in the capital that he has reached a sublime level of mastery in the art of runes and not many people can rival him.¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s expression turned strange. ¡°Old Mo¡¯s sudden disappearance from the Forbidden City was also said to be connected to him.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°So he¡¯s the true culprit. Elder, do you know what kind of grudge there is between him and Old Mo?¡±

    Shen Tuo whispered, ¡°I only know that it involves Lady Baohua.¡±

    ¡°Because of her?¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly while the scene of two men fighting over a woman shed across his mind...

    ¡°You can ask him in person after the conference.¡± Shen Tuo scratched his head. He didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between them.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Old Mo had helped Lin Xun a lot in Blood Kill Camp, so he would take Old Mo¡¯s side if there was a grudge between the two.

    ¡­¡­

    The arrival of Rune Founder Luo Feng and Lady Baohua quickly spread and sparked many discussions.

    They were two rune founder-level figures, and it was incredibly rare to see them in person.

    However, the attendees of the conference were all powerful and influential figures so their appearance didn¡¯t cause too great of a sensation.

    The attendees of the conference included the masters of aristocratic ns in the Forbidden City, the authority figures of the imperial family, the leaders and generals of the imperial army and military, and other authorities from all over the empire. Every one of them could make ordinary people tremble with their powers.

    The gathering of such powerful figures was already an unprecedentedly grand asion!

    The audience gradually quieted down as the conference started.

    A man in formal attire stepped onto the stage and bowed in all directions before he spoke aloud. He was called Li An and was rtively handsome, elegant and full of charisma.

    ¡°Wee to the conference of Master Lin Xun. As we all know, Master Lin Xun is very young, but he has already be famous all over the world. He is a young genius known to everyone in the Forbidden City. Master Lin Xun possesses unimaginable talent in the art of runes and has even evoked the Cry of the Nine Dragons. Now, he is currently teaching at the renowned Qinglu Academy.¡±

    ¡°At today¡¯s event, there will be a rune armament created from the hands of Master Lin Xun shown to the world. It is called the Shattered Tragedy Spear!¡±

    Li An paused and pped his hands. Immediately, a young girl brought out a long bronze box.

    ¡°Everyone, the Shattered Tragedy Spear is in the bronze box before me.¡±

    Shua!

    All eyes stared at the bronze box ced in front of Li An. Many people couldn¡¯t help but stretch their necks and widen their eyes. It was as though they thought they could see inside the bronze box by doing so.

    The atmosphere changed, and the hall was filled with tense anticipation.

    However, Li An smiled slightly and said, ¡°Before I reveal the rune armament. Please allow me to describe the birth of such an incredible treasure.¡±

    Everyone cursed inwardly and wanted to strangle him to death.

    ¡°Everyone must have heard that Master Lin Xun had sessfully crafted the Shattered Tragedy Spear in Qinglu Academy twenty days ago. However, when the treasure was born, lightning tribtion struck down from the sky and strange visions shed across the air. That had never happened in the past¡­¡±

    Everyone patiently listened to Li An rambling.

    In the end, Li An concluded, ¡°In short, the spear is a treasure different from other rune armaments and a peerless weapon that will amaze the world."

    ¡°Perhaps you all think that I am exaggerating, but I can guarantee that you will marvel at the treasure¡¯s mysteriousness when youy eyes on it. Your reaction might even be greater than mine!¡±

    Everyone listened with bated breaths. Li An¡¯s speech hadpletely piqued their curiosity, and they made them look forward to the reveal even more.

    One fiery-tempered person couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud, ¡°Stop creating suspense. Do you want me to die of anticipation?¡±

    Even the more shrewd people couldn¡¯t conceal their anticipation.

    Li An took a deep breath as his face suddenly flushed. He reassured, ¡°Everyone, please be patient. I can guarantee that today¡¯s conference is destined to be a miracle!¡± His voice trembled with suppressed excitement, which many people noticed and it only made them more curious and anxious.

    The majority of people were full of anticipation because, regardless of whether Li An was exaggerating or not, a rune armament that survived a lightning tribtion was worthy of their attention.

    People from the older generation couldn¡¯t help but frown, irritated by Li An¡¯s exaggeration.

    Miracle?

    When had the birth of a rune armament ever been called a miracle in the past?

    ¡°Youngsters these days like to show off. It¡¯s just a rune armament but such a grand conference is held for its reveal. This is too unnecessary and is just for showing off,¡± someone suddenly said indifferently.

    It was Luo Feng, a rune founder of the Divine Workshop. His remark drew many people¡¯s attention.

    However, everyone was aware of Luo Feng¡¯s identity as a rune founder so although his remark was a bit condescending and patronizing no one would retort.

 Chapter 510

    Unexpectedly, someone sneered shortly after Rune Founder Luo Feng spoke.

    ¡°Each age brings new talents to the empire and each will rule a domain for years toe. What do you mean by showing off?¡±

    Old Mo was the one who spoke out and questioned Luo Feng, surprising everyone.

    However, Luo Feng leisurely responded, ¡°Old Mo, ask that question again when you can cast a rune armament.¡±

    In other words, the rune founder was saying: ¡°Do you want to question me? You are not qualified yet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you that today is Lin Xun¡¯s event. If you don¡¯t like it, you can leave. Don¡¯t sit there and act condescendingly just because of your seniority and age.¡± Old Mo snorted.

    Everyone was a little taken aback and sensed the friction between Old Mo and Luo Feng. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t quarrel on such an asion.

    ¡°Old Mo!¡± Luo Feng¡¯s face darkened and his voice turned ice-cold. ¡°It seems like you have someints about me. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to settle things between us then?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Old Mo said unyieldingly, his eyes piercing with hatred.

    The atmosphere suddenly became stifling. No one expected a conflict would break out before the true face of the Shattered Tragedy Spear was revealed to the world.

    ¡°Gentlemen, please calm down. We are all here to evaluate Master Lin Xun¡¯s masterpiece so a little dispute is inevitable,¡± Li An said with a smile, trying to ease the situation. ¡°After the wonders of the Shattered Tragedy Spear are demonstrated, I believe everyone will be very happy to hearments from Elder Luo Feng and Elder Old Mo. I also hope the elders of the rune world won¡¯t hesitate to enlighten us.¡±

    The words were beautiful as he seamlesslyplimented the two while implying that the two should wait until the conference was over before they got into an argument.

    ¡°Brother Luo, Old Mo, what do you two think?¡± Lady Baohua asked gracefully.

    Old Mo¡¯s expression rxed and he nodded. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see who is the one showing offter.¡±

    Luo Feng said with an expressionless face, ¡°A rune armament born from a lightning tribtion might be extremely powerful, but I suspect its spiritual intelligence has been obliterated during the lightning tribtion. If so, the so-called rune armament is nothing but an empty shell. Of course, ordinary people won¡¯t be able to tell the difference.¡±

    He still wanted to express that he had a different view of Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but knit their brows in thought. Luo Feng was a rune founder of the Divine Workshop and was well-known and respected throughout the world. He was an authority figure in the world of runes.

    No one would dare disregard his view, even if it differed from others.

    ¡°Brother Luo is right, but it¡¯s still too early to tell. Maybe we will have a clearer answer when we take a look at the rune armamentter.¡±

    Before Old Mo said a word, Lady Baohua had already spoken out loud, worried that the two would continue to quarrel.

    The little incident came to an end.

    However, it made the audience look forward to seeing Lin Xun¡¯s rune armament even more since it had already caused a dispute among the leading figures of the world of runes before it was even revealed¡ªsomething that had never happened before in the past.

    The atmosphere stilled again and all eyes were focused on the tform.

    Li An also stopped talking and smiled. ¡°Time is precious. Now, I invite you to appreciate the masterpiece from Master Lin Xun!¡±

    He turned around and descended the stage.

    At the same time, a slender figure came onto the stage and stood straight as a spear. His cheeks and face seemed to be carved from a de, and years of wisdom and knowledge were etched into his face and brows.

    An uproar erupted in the audience.

    Many people sprang to their feet and eximed in surprise, ¡°Is that¡­White Casanova Shen Jinglun?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, it is Shen Jinglun! I haven¡¯t heard from him for so many years. He is so old now.¡±

    ¡°It is him. I heard that he served the former head of the Lin n, but has now concealed his identity. Since he appeared here, he must be representing Lin Xun to demonstrate the wonders of the Shattered Tragedy Spear.¡±

    White Casanova Shen Jinglun!

    He was a famous figure in the Forbidden City and was known as a heaven pride many years ago. Even the emperor had repeatedly praised his talent.

    At that time, he was very handsome, especially when he passed through the capital on a white horse. He had many admirers and was said to have a boundless future like the zing sun.

    Who would have thought that White Casanova Shen Jinglun would reappear in the world after so many years?

    After themotion was a series of sighs. ¡°Time flies like a de. Shen Jinglun was suave and handsome back then, but now he has a wrinkled face and iste in his life. How could people not feel emotional?¡±

    The geniuses that had risen with him back then had all either died or be authority figures of an area. Only he became an old servant, concealed his identity and became forgotten.

    Countless people sighed emotionally in the audience but Lin Zhong seemed unaware. He stepped toward the central position and silently opened the bronze box. He looked like a humble old servant, and no one could imagine how he shook the Forbidden City and dazzled the mountains and rivers with his appearance back then.

    Buzz!

    A clear cry rang like the sound of the Dao, drawing all attention.

    A beam of hazy gray light emerged in Lin Zhong¡¯s grip, and his aura dramatically changed. It was as though he had be another person!

    If Lin Zhong was a wrinkly old servant earlier, then he had be an unsheathed sword now, aggressively disying his sharp edge!

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up and they held their breaths. It became deathly silent and stiflingly still.

    Lin Zhong didn¡¯t demonstrate the spear¡¯s powers right away but lowered his head and closed his eyes. He stood as silent as a mountain. It was as though he was adjusting himself. Even if he was just standing there, a threatening aura spread out from him.

    Many people¡¯s eyes shed a brilliant light. They could sense Lin Zhong¡¯s aura rising steadily like a dormant dragon was awakening in his body!

    Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes sprang open.

    ng!

    The hazy gray light suddenly changed in his hand, transforming into a twelve-foot-long spear. It was simple and unadorned yet it was overflowing with terrifying energy, causing the air to whimper, buzz, and almost crumble.

    Si!

    Gasps rippled throughout the audience. The spear¡¯s appearance sent a chilling destructive power spreading across the area and brought stinging pain to everyone¡¯s skin.

    It was as though the spear hade to life and possessed an iparably sharp soul inside it!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they quickly tried to investigate the aura emitting from the spear with their sensing powers. They didn¡¯t let go of the slightest detail.

    Lin Zhong moved. His eyes glinted like swords, his face glowed, and his aura soared to its pinnacle state.

    It was as though the former White Casanova had returned. Wielding the spear, he seemed to have be a different person, radiating elegance and superiority.

    Boom!

    A copper-skin puppet suddenly appeared on the tform. It was the strongest defense puppet in Stone Cauldron Alms and could withstand the blow of a Heaven Ascension cultivator. Puppets at this stage were incredibly valuable.

    However, Lin Zhong simply pointed his spear ahead, and the puppet exploded into smithereens and scattered with the wind.

    A wisp of aura from the spearhead had crumbled a puppet that could withstand the full-strength attack of a Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    Its unbelievably frightening power caused an uproar in the audience. Many powerful figures couldn¡¯t help but cry out and their expressions changed.

    Luo Feng¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank and then he snorted coldly. ¡°Is that it? At best, it is just a rune armament with slightly more destructive power.¡±

    Suddenly, his face stiffened and his heart twitched violently.

    The dark gray spear suddenly cast out obscure rune patterns and arrays one after another on the stage. Faintly, there seemed to be visions of a Kui Ox bellowing and the moon and sun floating up and down.

    The scene stunned the audience like a miracle.

    The powerful figures of the older generation with more experience couldn¡¯t stop their expressions from changing as they sensed a dangerous aura spreading everywhere!

    Feng Qingyou¡¯s face brimmed with astonishment and she muttered, ¡°Teacher, can you tell how many rune arrays are engraved on that treasure?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there should be forty-nine heaven-grade rune arrays...¡±

    Lady Baohua¡¯s eyes were also alight with amazement. ¡°There are fiftyws of operation between heaven and earth, but only forty-nine evolutions of heaven. The remaining one is the secret and the variable of heaven. But the spear isplete and has everything! It breaks thews of heaven! How¡­how did he make it?¡±

    Her heart trembled turbulently, unable to calm down!

    ¡°Teacher, what are you talking about?¡± Feng Qingyou furrowed her brows in puzzlement.

    Lady Baohua ignored her like she was bewitched and continued to mutter to herself, ¡°No wonder it drew upon a lightning tribtion and wasn¡¯t tolerated by the heavens. The remaining one is sealed within the spear. It goes against thews of heaven¡­but how did he manage to craft it? He actually made such a speare into existence in this world¡­¡±

    Not only Lady Baohua but Luo Feng also noticed the unusualness. His face had be extremely stiff, and his eyes went wide with utter disbelief.

    On the other hand, Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and Old Mo were full of spections. They vaguely noticed something unusual but they couldn¡¯t put their finger on it.

    They were all leading figures in the world of runes, so they were most concerned about the secret techniques and runes arrays that made up the spear.

    However, the powerful figures with high achievements in cultivation sensed a dangerous energy from the visions that the spear presented.

    ng!

    On the stage, the hazy gray aura rolled, gathered and transformed into wisps of divine light. It then took the shape of a dark gray armor and cloaked Lin Zhong entirely, matching perfectly with the spear in his hand. All of a sudden, his imposing bearing soared once again.

 Chapter 511

    As Lin Zhong sped the spear, he stood tall and straight while surrounded by obscure gray rune patterns and arrays. Although he had been peerless in the past, now, he exuded a chilling and powerful aura.

    That was the sign of a perfect rune armament!

    The spear seemed different from other aeth tools and aeth treasures in the world. It had transformed into an armor in a cultivator¡¯s hand and made their strength and aura soar to an earth-shaking level!

    That was the origin of the name ¡®rune armament.¡¯

    The audience fell utterly silent, the powerful figures¡¯ eyes zed with amazement, and the rune masters lost theirposure.

    Unquestionably, it was a perfect rune armament, and its unique aura vividly demonstrated the meaning of perfection.

    Swoosh!

    A figure suddenly came onto the stage and aimed a sword at Lin Zhong.

    It was a stern-looking man in ck. The Stone Cauldron Alms had specially sent out a Heaven Ascension cultivator to test the power of the rune armament.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s sword was bright-red like fire. It was a rare, precious and valuable heaven-grade treasure from the Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Hua¡ª

    With a sh, the sword transformed into a shower of mes andshed down.

    Every me tongue had been transformed from unrivaled sword intent and filled with fire imago power.

    Millions of mes poured down in every direction like a swarm of hos. Its power seemed capable of incinerating everything in its way.

    ¡°Ma Teng! Fire Rain Sword Art!¡± someone eximed.

    They had recognized the ck-robed man and also the attack, which was a fierce sword art.

    The exmation was quickly followed by an unbelievable scene.

    Just as the me shower was about to cover Lin Zhong, a gush of gray hazy light rushed out and obliterated it!

    It was as effortless as the marks of chalk on a chalkboard being removed with in water.

    Everyone gaped. Lin Zhong had countered Ma Teng¡¯s strong attack without any visible movement.

    This was the power of the rune armament!

    Ma Tengunched a more terrifying follow-up attack. It gathered all his strength and many cultivators of the older generation couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the powerful strike.

    At that moment, Lin Zhong finally made a move. He lightly drew the spear across the air.

    Everything stilled as though time had stopped.

    A giant invisible hand seemed to have caught the ferocious, dragon-like sword intent as it froze in the air.

    Kacha!

    Frightening shattering noises filled the air as the area around Lin Zhong copsed and crumbled like a mirror.

    That¡­

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. The air copsed! What kind of terrifying power is needed to achieve that?

    Rumble!

    The air continued to copse like crashing tidal waves, only that the waves were formed from the turbulence in the air.

    Unsurprisingly, the fiery, dragon-like sword intent disintegrated and disappeared like a lone boat drowning silently in a stormy sea.

    Everyone widened their eyes again. Even terrifying figures such as Steel-Blood King and Fortune God Shi couldn¡¯t stop their expressions from changing.

    The destructive power contained in that blow had reached an unimaginable level!

    Boom!

    In the end, the sword in Ma Teng¡¯s hand shattered and scattered like rain.

    An uproar erupted from the audience, and many people sprang up. The turbulent air formed from the explosion had engulfed the stage and was on the verge of drowning Ma Teng!

    It was at that moment when the spear quivered in Lin Zhong¡¯s hand and a st of invisible aura burst forth and silently stilled and dispersed the destructive explosive force.

    The terrifying scene of destruction vanished in an instant! Many people almost vomited blood from the shock!

    Ma Teng was drenched in cold sweat, and his face was deathly pale.

    Although he knew in advance that he was here to test the power of the new rune armament, he had distinctly sensed the aura of death and couldn¡¯t fight back in the slightest. Utter despair and helplessness had descended upon him earlier.

    Everyone was aghast, including Luo Feng, Lady Baohua and other rune masters, as well as the powerful figures with pinnacle power.

    It became so deadly silent that the drop of a pin could be heard.

    ng!

    Lin Zhong stored the rune armament back in the bronze box.

    At the same time, Li An reappeared on the stage and said out loud, ¡°The spear is called Shattered Tragedy, and its power is secret.¡±

    Its introduction and description might be simple, but it was incredibly powerful!

    Shattered Tragedy Spear!

    Everyone had to admit that it was a unique rune armament as they recalled the earth shattering scenes of the tidal-wave-like explosion and the scalp-numbing aura of destruction.

    It was incredibly unique, like a de of destruction, obliterating everything in its way!

    After a moment of silence, heated discussions broke out in the audience.

    Everyone who had witnessed the heaven-defying destructive power of Shattered Tragedy would agree that it was unique.

    Moreover, it had only demonstrated a small part of its true power. Perhaps only Lin Xun and Lin Zhong knew of its true ability.

    Even so, the treasure was unrivaled and was in no way inferior to many of the top prestigious rune armaments in the empire.

    ¡°The empire has gained another peerless treasure.¡±

    ¡°Undoubtedly, the appearance of Shattered Tragedy will quake the world like its destructive power.¡±

    ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s amazing! Lin Xun is so young, but he already has the ability to cast rune armaments. He has a boundless future.¡± mors of discussion erupted.

    Lady Baohua seemed to have calmed down. She sat there quietly, lost in thought. Despite the calmness on her face, her heart was still churning because, unlike the others, she, as a rune founder, understood the uniqueness of Shattered Tragedy.

    This wasn¡¯t because of its terrifying power but its crafting method. It basically defied heaven¡¯sws and even contained wisps of the power of creation!

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Xun made the spear or who imparted such a secret crafting technique to him but it somehow felt familiar.

    She fell into contemtion.

    ¡°Sword of Apocalypse¡­¡±

    Lady Baohua¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. It dawned on her that the Shattered Tragedy Spear was very simr to the empress¡¯ Sword of Apocalypse in terms of aura.

    ¡°Teacher, the Sword of Apocalypse has already been repaired by Lin Xun. Did you notice something?¡± Feng Qingyou asked curiously, finding that her teacher was acting a little differentpared to usual.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lady Baohua¡¯s expression turnedplicated as she had a faint idea who Lin Xun¡¯s master was.

    ¡±Qingyou, do you want to follow Lin Xun and learn from him?¡± Lady Baohua suddenly asked.

    Feng Qingyou stared at her nkly then her dark eyes widened. ¡°Teacher, do you want me to learn from him?¡±

    Lady Baohua nodded before she said in a distracted manner, ¡°You can think about it.¡±

    Feng Qingyou lightly bit her plump lips, feeling a little glum. Lin Xun was younger than her so it would be embarrassing for her to study under him!

    Even if she knew that Lin Xun was remarkable and that she couldn¡¯tpare to him, she couldn¡¯t bow down to him because of her strong pride.

    Discussions continued within the audience, and not a single person had left because they knew that the conference had only just begun. Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was the true highlight of the conference!

    They were all powerful figures who could shake the world, but why were they all gathered together?

    In addition to seeing a newly-born rune armament, they wanted topete for an opportunity.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t someone just now say that Lin Xun was showing off? Now, I want to ask, is Lin Xun showing off or was someone acting condescending because of his age?¡± Old Mo remarked aloud, reminding everyone of the recent dispute.

    As expected, Luo Feng¡¯s face darkened, but he managed to maintain hisposure and said calmly, ¡°The doubts only make the treasure more unique and extraordinary. Old Mo, you are too petty.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Moreover, you all know that luck is very important when casting a rune armament. Even if Lin Xun seeded this time, it doesn¡¯t mean that he will sessfully craft simr treasures every time in the future.¡±

    Luo Feng believed that Lin Xun was only able to make the Shattered Tragedy Spear out of luck, and he wouldn¡¯t be as lucky every time.

    However, Luo Feng was right because there were many simr examples in the past. The crafting of a rune armament was associated with a high failure rate, and even rune founders had frequently failed in the past.

    Otherwise, how would rune armaments be so rare and precious?

    However, it sounded different when it came from Luo Feng¡¯s mouth. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid could tell.

    Old Mo¡¯s face also darkened. In his opinion, Luo Feng¡¯s words were too vicious. He is cursing Lin Xun!

    Before Old Mo could retort, a calm and indifferent voice rang out¡ª

    ¡°So, Master Luo Feng, are you certain that I won¡¯t be able to make another rune armament in the future?¡±

 Chapter 512

    The elegant figure was clothed in a moon-white robe, and his long ck hair was loosely tied behind his head, highlighting his handsome, warm face and clear, deep eyes.

    All gazes shifted to the stage when Lin Xun appeared and disbelief shone in their eyes.

    He¡¯s so young!

    He looked like the son of an ordinary next-door neighbor. Most youngsters of his age would still be training hard and trying to improve themselves. They might be full of youthful energy, but they needed time to ferment to stand out from the crowd.

    However, Lin Xun was different. He had greatly surpassed his peers in terms of achievements and shocked the whole world.

    Who would have imagined that a teenager would reach a transcendent stage in the art of runes, surpass his seniors, and put many older generation rune grandmasters to shame?

    Who would have thought that the youngster would rise like a star and remain standing tall and never be knocked down in the many storms and hardships he had been through?

    What was a heaven pride?

    He was!

    He excelled above the rest, had unrivaled talent, and was different from the world!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but have the same thought¡ªIf a monster-like teenager like him was given enough time to rise, what sort of dazzling brilliance would bloom from him?

    Only Luo Feng¡¯s face was overcast with a frown. Lin Xun¡¯s words felt a little rude to him.

    ¡°Haha, what I said is true. Since ancient times, no rune master could guarantee sess when casting a rune armament. Little friend, you are amazing, and I also appreciate talents but you are still too young and so you might not know much about rune armaments.¡± Luo Feng chuckled as he spoke calmly, showing the demeanor of a rune master. But his second half of the sentence was clearly a jab at Lin Xun.

    He implied that although Lin Xun was amazing, he was too young and had much more to learn!

    Lin Xun smiled on the stage. ¡°I heard you say that Old Mo is not qualified to ask you to exin anything, but now I want to say to you that, although I am young, I have made a rune armament. Do you think you are qualified to give me advice?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s twitched, surprised that Lin Xun would bite Luo Feng the moment he appeared on the stage!

    Who was Luo Feng?

    He was one of the few great rune founders from the Divine Workshop and enjoyed a lofty and transcendent status, respected by the rune masters all over the world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s direct and impolite words shocked everyone.

    However, after a thought, everyone sighed. Who in the Forbidden City didn¡¯t know that Lin Xun was a fearless and perverse young man?

    He disregarded even the imperial family and the high ns such as Chi n, the Zuo n and the Qin n, so how would he be afraid of Luo Feng?

    Luo Feng¡¯s face darkened. The fact that a young junior had questioned him in front of everyone was undoubtedly a provocation to him and an insult to his authority and dignity.

    ¡°Lin Xun, it is understandable that youngsters like you are more arrogant, but if you think you can actwlessly and disregard everyone because you made a rune armament then you are wrong!¡± Luo Feng said in an intimidating manner.

    ¡°Luo Feng, what do you mean by that? When did Lin Xun actwlessly? Don¡¯t put thatbel on him for no reason. This all started because you took advantage of your seniority to patronize other people. Lin Xun only retorted once, but it already made you so furious,¡± Old Mo snapped.

    He knew that words could sometimes destroy a person. Luo Feng had a lofty status in the world of runes, so his words would no doubt create rumors and spark hatred for Lin Xun.

    That would be a serious blow to the youngster¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Old Mo, please pay attention to your identity. You are still working for the Divine Workshop of the empire. Do you think I won¡¯t dare to punish you for disrespecting your superiors?¡± Luo Feng responded in an imposing tone.

    He was truly infuriated. All famous figures had gathered today, but Lin Xun and Old Mo had repeatedly provoked him and embarrassed him. How could he stand them?

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Old Mo¡¯s face was overcast with a fierce frown.

    Lin Xun suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°I would have almost forgotten this if you didn¡¯t remind me, but it¡¯s not toote now. Now, I officially invite Old Mo to join Mind Cleansing Peak of the Lin Family.¡± His expression turnedpletely serious.

    He had long wanted to work with Old Mo and now that Luo Feng threatened Old Mo, he wouldn¡¯t be polite to him.

    His words caused an uproar in the audience. It was just a conference, but it brought up a grudge between Old Mo and Luo Feng. No one had expected that.

    Old Mo¡¯s lips quivered. He knew that Lin Xun suddenly appeared and confronted Luo Feng to help him!

    ¡°Ridiculous! Young man, you are too arrogant! How can you take away a rune master of the Divine Workshop as you wish?¡± Luo Fengughed out loud. ¡°Masters like Old Mo who made the new type of Violet Hero Battleship have an extremely important role in the empire. I believe no one will allow Old Mo to leave.¡± He said resolutely, giving no chance for Lin Xun to speak.

    Everyone nodded secretly. The Divine Workshop held an extremely important ce in the empire and was under the direct control of the imperial family and the military.

    It is indeed very difficult for Lin Xun to take Old Mo.

    However, Lin Xun stated coldly, ¡°You are wrong. The new Violet Hero Battleship was designed and developed by me and Old Mo. You guys forcibly took Old Mo away. He didn¡¯t want to serve you all. I also would have been captured already if Old Mo hadn¡¯t protected me. I haven¡¯t settled this with you yet!¡±

    His announcement shocked the audience!

    No one had ever thought that Lin Xun had contributed to the new Violet Hero Battleship!

    But they were more shocked that the people from Divine Workshop had attacked Lin Xun and Old Mo!

    For a good while, it was utterly silent and everyone donnedplicated expressions.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Luo Feng raged, his hair sticking up in anger.

    ¡°You know best if this is true or not. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you. I will seek justice in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm, but his dark eyes shed coldly. He had suppressed this matter in his heart for many years and now that everything had been brought to light, he wouldn¡¯t be polite any more.

    He had to do so to repay Old Mo for his kindness back then.

    ¡°Are you challenging the Divine Workshop?¡± Luo Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with chilling rage.

    ¡°The Divine Workshop serves the empire and does not belong to you. You are not qualified to represent the Divine Workshop.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression became calmer. ¡°I am doing this to find the culprit and get justice for Old Mo.¡±

    ¡°How ridiculous! This is too ridiculous.¡±

    Luo Feng sprang up angrily. ¡°You¡¯re just a junior. Do you really think you can take Old Mo away from the Divine Workshop?¡±

    The situation had be much more tense and was almost spiraling out of control.

    ¡°Brother Luo, be quiet. What happened back then only involved you, Old Mo and I, so don¡¯t let others see us as jokes.¡± Lady Baohua suddenly sighed, and a tinge of frustration crossed her elegant and beautiful face.

    Everyone was shocked again. They realized that the conflict involved some secrets that no one knew about.

    ¡°Yes, this matter started because of the three of us. Lin Xun, you don¡¯t need to interfere. Let me settle it myself. I have been a fool for half my life, but if I don¡¯t personally put an end to this grudge, I will die with regret!¡± Old Mo said unwaveringly.

    He cast a pleading look mixed with gratitude at Lin Xun, which made Lin Xun¡¯s heart tremble.

    He looked taken aback and finally sighed and didn''t say another word.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Feng snorted coldly, flung his sleeve, and stormed away.

    Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. No one expected that a high and mighty rune founder of the Divine Workshop would storm away in a rage.

    What kind of rtionship was there between him, Old Mo and Lady Baohua?

    No one knew.

    Not even Lin Xun.

    However, there was no doubt that Lin Xun¡¯s interference had brought the grudge between them back up and an end to it would ur soon.

    ¡°Old Mo, no matter what, I will always stand by your side if you need me. Let¡¯s see if Luo Feng dares to do anything to you!¡± Lin Xun whispered to Old Mo.

    Old Mo¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    This little disturbance came to an end.

    The atmosphere wasn¡¯t as joyous and lively as before, but when Lin Xun announced that he would personally craft a rune armament to anyone with the antidote to the Demon Tribtion Poison, everyone became stirred up.

    In truth, many people had previously heard the news but only then did they receive confirmation from Lin Xun and knew that it wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Demon Tribtion Poison!

    It was an extremely rare poison and was deadly and mysterious. It was rumored toe from the Darkness Race. Once inflicted, a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base would be blocked, and demons would infiltrate their hearts.

    All the powerful figures present began to rack their brains. They had already made the decision to do everything they could do to search for an antidote for the Demon Tribtion Poison after the conference ended.

    ¡°Of course, you will have to prepare the rune materials for the rune armament yourself. I can¡¯t afford them because I am now very poor after crafting the Shattered Tragedy Spear.¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    A burst of friendlyughter sounded from the audience.

    Not long after that, Lin Xun stepped off the stage and left the rest of the conference for Li An to preside over.

    ¡°Everyone, our Stone Cauldron Alms have obtained Master Lin Xun¡¯s consent and will provide a special benefit to those in attendance. On this special asion, we will auction a special ce!¡± Li An¡¯s words captured everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The lucky person who wins the auction will have the opportunity tomission Master Lin Xun to craft a rune armament for them!¡±

    The audience buzzed with excitement. Many people¡¯s spirits were lifted. The opportunity that they had been waiting for hade!

    Correct, Lin Xun¡¯s special ce was like an opportunity to them.

    This was because it was rted to rune armament!

 Chapter 513

    ¡°Everyone, as a significant ce is on the line, there is something that has to be said.¡± Li An assumed a solemn expression as he said aloud on the stage, ¡°Those connected with the Chi n, the Zuo n and the Qin n are not allowed to participate in the auction.¡±

    The audience suddenly fell silent. The meaning of the instruction was too obvious¡ªIt was an announcement to the world that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t make any weapon for those three high ns!

    ¡°Simrly, after the auction, if our Stone Cauldron Alms finds out that the ce has fallen into the hands of people connected to the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns, we have the right to withdraw it.¡±

    Li An¡¯s words also represented the stance of the Stone Cauldron Alms, so it inevitably caused another uproar among the powerful and influential figures.

    Stone Cauldron Alms had decided to stand behind Lin Xun and wouldn¡¯t mind offending the three high ns to do so!

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but sigh to themselves. Lin Xun is indeedpletely different from before. His rapid rise has made behemoths such as Stone Cauldron Alms state their stance and support him publicly.

    The auction started not long after that. The reserve price was thirty thousand gold coins¡ªthe cost of a brand new Violet Hero Battleship! However, everyone felt it was well worth the price after seeing the wonderful power of Shattered Tragedy Spear.

    ¡°Fifty thousand!¡±

    The price instantly jumped to fifty thousand gold coins, which made many people inhale sharply.

    The gold coins of the empire were extremely pure, and fifty thousand was a huge amount even to a major n.

    The auction of a rune armament had started such crazy bidding! Even the influential figures who were eager to bid started to hesitate.

    ¡°Sixty thousand!¡±

    Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui shouted out, causing East Sea King Ye Qingtian to frown and mutter, ¡°Old man, what are you doing?¡±

    A crafty look came to Ning Bugui¡¯s eyes and then quickly dissipated as he whispered back, ¡°You might not know, but I am helping Lin Xun earn more. There are many big, fatmbs here. It would be a waste to miss such a good opportunity to trick them into bidding higher.¡±

    Ye Qingtian smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll join in the fun too.¡±

    But before Ye Qingtian could make an offer, someone made a sky-high bid. ¡°One hundred thousand gold coins!¡±

    It suddenly quieted down, and many people¡¯s faces turned overcast. For many, one thousand gold coins might not be an excessive amount, but it was an astonishing bid for amission.

    After all, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the only one in the world able to craft a rune armament.

    Immediately, many withdrew from the auction because they realized that the bid was made by the Xie n, one of the seven high ns!

    Undoubtedly, the auction would soon be an arena for the behemoths. The other less powerful ns and sects would likely not be able to intervene at all.

    Ning Bugui and Ye Qingtian exchanged nces with each other and grinned. They nned help, but the situation had changed too rapidly and they were no longer needed.

    ¡°One hundred and ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    As everyone predicted, the bids were all made from incredibly powerful forces such as the Xie n, the Hua n and the Song n. Even the marquis of the imperial family, the military, and Rune Master Association took part in the auction.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡±

    The representative from the Hua n frowned irritably.

    The eye-popping bid made everyone fall silent.

    Suddenly, a gentle voice sounded. ¡°Three hundred thousand.¡±

    Whoa!

    An uproar erupted from the audience. It was an incredibly astonishing amount as it was enough to purchase arge-scale battleship from the empire.

    However, everyone was more surprised to find that Lady Baohua from Qinglu Academy was the one who made the bid!

    However, after a thought, it made a lot of sense. As a senior rune founder, Lady Baohua wouldn¡¯t have shallow pockets!

    A saying had been circting the empire for the longest time¡ªan endless stream of golden sand flowed between the fingers of rune masters.

    ¡°When one¡¯s status and cultivation reach a certain level, gold and money in the secr world be worthless. Can money be exchanged for an inheritance art? Can money be exchanged for a chance for immortality? No!¡± someone sighed and many people echoed the words.

    ¡°So, I am determined to win the auction.¡±

    Suddenly, a heartyughter rang from the audience followed by an astonishing bid. ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Sea Subdue King! It¡¯s Sea Subdue King!¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s going to be a good show. Even the great figures of the imperial family can¡¯t sit still anymore,¡± someone whispered.

    Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao was a legendary figure. Before him, even Ning Bugui and Fortune God Shi were particrly modest, and it wasn¡¯t due to fear but out of respect.

    Lady Baohua contemted for a moment and shook her head, signaling her withdrawal from the auction. Half a million gold coins was already a crazy amount.

    Regardless of how wealthy she was, she had to weigh up whether the amount was worth it.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡±

    The representative of the Hua n bit his lips and made another terrifying bid through gritted teeth. He was determined to outbid the others. Among the seven high ns, only the Hua ncked a rune armament, so they couldn¡¯t miss out on such a good opportunity.

    They wouldn¡¯t back down even if they were up against figures from the imperial family such as Zhao Jiuxiao.

    ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡±

    However, the Hua n representative¡¯s heart sank when a different person interfered.

    It was the Xie n!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our ninth young master is about to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain so we urgently need a good rune armament. We are also determined to win themission ce,¡± a powerful figure of the Xie n said with a smile.

    The ninth young master of the Xie Family was, of course, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang!

    ¡°Haha, it seems like everyone has the same goal. My nephew is also nning to go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. As an elder, I n to give him a treasure that will protect him there.¡± Zhao Jiuxiao chuckled heartily before making another sky-high bid of eight hundred thousand gold coins.

    Many people couldn¡¯t calm down as they realized that the auction had be a bloody and intense battle. It was many people¡¯s first time witnessing such a crazy and shocking scene.

    ¡°Nine hundred thousand!¡± the Hua n representative said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°One million!¡± the Xie n representative said resolutely.

    ¡°One million and one hundred thousand!¡± Zhao Jiuxiao was even more determined.

    Crazy!

    The eye-popping numbers one after another struck many people dumb. They had nevere across such an intense auction.

    In the end, Sea Subdue King outbid everyone with a tremendous bid of one million and six hundred thousand. The audience became deathly silent, and even Li An froze on the stage from the shock.

    ¡­¡­

    On that day, the news that Lin Xun¡¯s rune armamentmission was auctioned for an unbelievable amount of one million and six hundred thousand gold coins caused another sensation in the Forbidden City.

    Discussions about the Shattered Tragedy Spear filled every corner of the city. Many people were curious about the mysterious power of the rune armament that survived a lightning tribtion after learning about the intense auction.

    The true power of the Shattered Tragedy Spear was kept secret, but everyone who attended the conference was determined that it was a unique peerless treasure and no other rune armament in the world could rival it.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but debate whether the sky high price of one million and six hundred thousand gold coins from Sea Subdue King was worth it.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±

    That was the view of Lady Baohua of Qinglu Academy. Her simple response had incredible persuasive power.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun rose to fame from the conference, and he became the only rune founder of the younger generation, attracting the attention of the entire world!

    A rune grandmaster who could craft a rune armament by himself no longer needed to be certified. He justifiably deserved the title rune founder!

    His masterpiece Shattered Tragedy Spear became another amazing treasure of the empire and made countless rune masters go crazy.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was unaware of all that as he and Lin Zhong had already left through a secret passage under the arrangement of Stone Cauldron Alms when the auction started.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t see the intense auction with his own eyes, and, naturally, he didn¡¯t know that someone offered one million and six thousand gold coins for hismission.

    Lin Xun was sitting in a carriage with Lin Zhong and headed for Mind Cleansing Peak.

    He hadn¡¯t returned to Mind Cleansing Peak for a long while, and he had some matters to discuss with Spirit Vulture and the others.

    ¡°Third Old Zhu has already gone to train in the Cyclic Derivation Tower in the depths of the pce. If there is no ident, it should not be long before he breaks through into the Cyclic Derivation Stage¡­At the conference, I also announced that I am searching for the antidote for the Demon Tribtion Poison. Once we have the antidote, it will solve Spirit Vulture¡¯s pain and suffering and he will regain his former powers¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered as he pondered his next step.

    As Lin Zhong gazed at the handsome young man beside him, he suddenly felt a little mncholy. Young Master is only sixteen years old. Outsiders only see his beautiful side. Who knows how much pressure and danger he has endured over the years?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of explosion sounded from afar, snapping Lin Xun and Lin Zhong out of their deep thoughts.

    ¡°What happened?¡± asked Lin Zhong.

    ¡°There is an ambush. Distinguished guests, don¡¯t worry. The Stone Cauldron Alms have dispatched enough people to ensure that you two are safely returned to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡± The driver of the carriage was a gray-haired man from Stone Cauldron Alms who was ordered to escort Lin Xun and Lin Zhong home.

    ¡°It seems like they can¡¯t hold back anymore,¡± Lin Xun said calmly and ruminatively.

 Chapter 514

    Clouds had suddenlye down, and it started to drizzle. Fog suddenly started to form, and there was a dampness in the air.

    A jeweled carriage carrying Lin Xun and Lin Zhong navigated through the cobweb-like streets at a leisurely pace.

    Along the way, they asionally heard screams and thunder-like deafening sounds of battle.

    However, they quickly ceased like nothing had happened.

    Lin Xun calmly sat in the carriage because he didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the ambushes along the way were from either the Chi, Zuo or Qin ns.

    Or perhaps, all three ns had joined forces.

    Theyy in ambush because they knew that Lin Xun would hold a conference in Stone Cauldron Alms.

    Lin Xun just didn¡¯t expect them to be so impatient. They had clearly realized that he had be a huge threat to them due to his rapid rise, and they couldn¡¯t allow him to grow anymore.

    ¡°Fortunately, Stone Cauldron Alms has dispatched many people. Otherwise, we would have to face unpredictable fierce battles along the way¡­¡±

    Lin Xun lifted the curtain inside the carriage and peered into the distance. He happened to see a blood-red flower blooming afar¡ªit was tragic but somehow beautiful.

    Lin Zhong reminded him, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t let your guard down. They must havee prepared.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, ¡°Uncle Zhong, in the empire¡¯s history, has a top aristocratic n ever been destroyed?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Zhong shook his head.

    Then, he suddenly smiled bitterly. ¡°Young Master, have you forgotten that our Lin n was also one of the high ns five hundred years ago, but now¡­¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent, falling into deep thought.

    The jeweled carriage continued to tter along the streets. Although it was calm along the way, they both knew that bloody battles were breaking out in ces they couldn¡¯t see.

    Chi!

    Suddenly, the carriage screeched to an abrupt halt and the wheels rubbed fiercely against the ground. At the same time, the driver cried out, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying power struck, creating a destructive force. Caught in the storm, the jeweled carriage was being crushed to smithereens.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun and Lin Zhong darted out of it.

    At the same time, the jeweled carriage densely covered with runes exploded into pieces.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Fortune God Shi had personally arranged the jeweled carriage for Lin Xun, and it was strong enough to withstand a full-strength attack of a Heaven Ascension cultivator, which meant that the attacker had to possess Cyclic Derivation strength!

    As expected, a fierce battle was taking ce in the distance. The old man driver was battling a ck-robed figure.

    It was a battle between great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. The techniques, skills and attacks were all utterly terrifying as it drew upon the power of the great Dao.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. Although Stone Cauldron Alms had dispatched secret forces to protect him, the enemies had sent out terrifying cultivators to kill him.

    Cyclic Derivation cultivators!

    They were regarded as pir-like existences of the aristocratic ns and wouldn¡¯t be dispatched rashly.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, a shaft of blinding sword light shed across the sky, brimming with murderous intent.

    At that moment, an indescribable sense of danger rushed to Lin Xun¡¯s heart. His pupils rapidly shrank, and he felt stinging pain all over his skin.

    Another Cyclic Derivation cultivator!

    More than one great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage had been dispatched!

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Lin Zhong thundered as he soared into the sky.

    Then, with a ng, Shattered Tragedy Spear rose into the sky, pouring out a hazy gray aura to shroud Lin Zhong.

    Rumble¡ª

    Another fierce battle broke out.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun noted that the owner of the blinding sword light was also covered in ck robes with their face concealed.

    They were in the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire. Although they were on the deserted borders, it was still within the territory of the Forbidden City.

    However, the enemy dared to wait in ambush and even dispatched powerful Cyclic Derivation cultivators. That suggested that they would risk everything in order to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°It will be troublesome if another great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stagees¡­¡± A grave expression crossed Lin Xun¡¯s handsome face.

    As if fulfilling Lin Xun¡¯s worries, an unfortunate thing happened. His vision blurred before four pirs of light descended from the sky!

    In an instant, everything before him changed. He had fallen into an illusion, a vast expanse of whiteness with only four stone pirs towering into the sky, each upying the four poles.

    Each one was covered with inscriptions of ancient diagrams and patterns and emitted a terrifying sealing force.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun instantly performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, attempting to break free. But regardless of how he maneuvered, he couldn¡¯t escape the seal of the four stone pirs!

    In other words, the illusion had imprisoned Lin Xun like a cage.

    ¡°Time is precious. Little guy, it¡¯s time for us to talk.¡±

    Suddenly, a figure emerged, also d in a ck robe. Spirals of ck light rose from their body and blurred out their face.

    As expected, it was another Cyclic Derivation cultivator!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart felt incredibly heavy. He knew a life-threatening danger had descended upon him.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky anymore. Under the imprisonment of the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs, even a Life Death Stage King won¡¯t be able to do anything for a good while.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s voice was gravelly with a touch of cold detachedness.

    ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±

    Lin Xun instantly regained hisposure as he could tell that the other party did not intend to attack him right away.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, release your spirit power and restrain your spirit. If you do as I say, not only can I guarantee that you will live, but you will also live well.¡±

    The ck-robed man sped his hands behind his back as his tall and figure stood spear-straight. He resembled a king of hell with the frightening ck light swirling around him.

    ¡°Do you want to control me?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    The ck-robed man scoffed condescendingly. ¡°This is your only way to continue living. Otherwise, do you think I would negotiate with you instead of killing you immediately?¡±

    He seemed very conceited as though he had absolute control of the situation and wasn¡¯t the least worried that Lin Xun could y any tricks.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s calm eyes shed with a cold light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stall for time. You will have to agree today¡ª¡±

    The ck-robed man vanished from the spot, and when he appeared, he was right in front of Lin Xun, clutching his neck and lifting him up.

    The speed was too incredible. It was as though he was a ghost or he had teleported. He perfectly demonstrated the power of the Cyclic Derivation Stage and allowed Lin Xun no chance to struggle let alone fight back!

    ¡°If I apply even the tiniest bit of force, your life will end in a split second. Little guy, let¡¯s face it, even if you have heaven-defying talent, you haven¡¯t fully grown yet. Killing you is as easy as ughtering a chicken,¡± remarked the ck-robed man leisurely.

    He didn¡¯t try to insult Lin Xin, but instead unintentionally looked down on him.

    To a great Cyclic Derivation cultivator, a Spirit Sea teenager was indeed very insignificant.

    However, Lin Xun seemed unusually calm even if a hand was around his throat, and he was about to suffocate. ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±

    Crack!

    Before his voice faded, he grunted in agony, color drained from his face, and his forehead beaded with cold sweat. The ck-robed man had snapped his left arm.

    Unquestionably, the ck-robed man was a cruel person. His threats were direct and his means of forcing Lin Xun to submit were ruthless!!

    The ck-robed man chuckled. ¡°Little guy, you are too naive. You must know that I have already considered the consequences since I dared to take action today.¡±

    Lin Xun only saw the enemy¡¯s white teeth, which made them look even more frightening.

    ¡°It seems that whatever I say today will be useless. I either submit or die, is that right?¡± Lin Xun endured the pain and squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°Correct, you are a smart kid so I believe you will make a choice that is good for you and me.¡± The ck-robed man nodded.

    ¡°Pah!¡± Lin Xun spat out a mouthful of saliva at the man¡¯s chin. It scratched his skin and left a trickle of crystal clear liquid.

    ¡°Old man, your delusions are so beautiful.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s smile became brighter.

    The ck-robed man didn¡¯t respond but it was obvious that the spat hadpletely enraged him.

    Perhaps, he had never thought that someone would spit in his face ever since he started cultivating so he couldn¡¯t contain his anger.

    A young man awaiting his death dared to humiliate him in such a despicable way. Even an immortal would be provoked!

    Bang!

    Lin Xun was sted to the ground, and his bones almost shattered. He couldn¡¯t help but let out an agonizing grunt again.

    The ck-robed man grinned sinisterly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I still have a lot of time to torture you before you submit!¡±

    He stomped on Lin Xun and crushed his left hand with a crackle. Bright-red blood flowed down his left arm.

    The ck-robed man let out a satisfied groan as he listened to the shattering bones and sputtering blood. Then, he raised his foot and aimed for Lin Xun¡¯s right hand.

    Lin Xun swiftly rolled to the other side.

    The ck-robed man tutted. ¡°Look, a maggot is writhing on the ground, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t stop until I am done venting my anger.¡±

    As he was speaking, he stepped on Lin Xun again to utterly humiliate and torture him.

    ¡°Old thing¡ª! You think I don¡¯t dare to kill myself?¡± Lin Xun roared, forcing himself to sit up.

    The ck-robed man looked taken aback.

    Suddenly, a ck puff shot out from Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    The ck-robed man casually stretched out his hand and caught the ck light.

    ¡°Haha, you are still trying tounch a sneak attack? Kid, your bones are really tough! I hope a young man with tough bones like you will be satisfied with torture!¡± The ck-robed manughed. When he opened his hand and saw a bead of grain-sized worms, heughed even louder.

    The ck robed man taunted, ¡°Worms? Haha, do you think you can turn the situation around with these worms?¡±

    However, Lin Xun nodded seriously. ¡°Of course.¡±

    While the ck-robed man stared at Lin Xun nkly, the insects in his palm seemed to be awakening from a deep slumber as they burrowed into the skin and flesh of his palm before tunneling into his bloodstream!

    They¡ª

    The ck-robed man trembled inwardly and his face nched. His years of battle experience helped him sense extreme danger.

    He frantically mobilized his power to drive the insects out of his body.

    To his surprise, even if his Cyclic Derivation cultivation allowed him to smash mountains and split seas, he couldn¡¯t do so.

    The insects seemed invisible and not real. They prated everything and couldn¡¯t be stopped or blocked!

    No!

    The ck-robed man shuddered. What kind of damn insects are they? Why are they so mysterious?

    Before he could understand what was going on, he felt a sudden, sharp pain in his mind-sea, as if it was being torn apart by a bolt of lightning. He shrieked and writhed around wildly.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The insects raced toward his mind-sea like sharks smelling blood and constantly gnawed at and tore at his Spirit.

    Even if the Spirit of a Cyclic Derivation cultivator was powerful, it couldn¡¯t fend off such an attack.

    ¡°No, no, no¡ª!¡±

    He frantically clutched the sides of his head as he screamed. His body violently twitched from the agonizing pain like he had gone crazy.

    Even Lin Xun was horrified. They were the God Devouring Insects that he acquired from the forbidden area of the Blood Wastnd in the Ancient Spirit World. He had brought them back by sealing them in his body.

    However, he had never expected them to be so frightening. Not even a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage was able to fend them off!

 Chapter 515

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the ck-robed man roared like a madman.

    Blood started to seep out from his seven orifices, and his body violently twitched from the sharp agonizing pain.

    He hade to ughter Lin Xun, so he had to take the youth down with him even if he were to die.

    He was a Cyclic Derivation cultivator! Even if his Spirit had been severely damaged, he was still terrifying if he went berserk.

    Boom!

    ck light flooded the sky and caused the air to explode. The power of the great Dao it contained was like the wrath of heaven, filled with destructive energy that could wipe out the world.

    Naturally, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t just sit still and do nothing. He bolted into the distance with all his strength using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. His body was aze with bright azure light and looked as ethereal as a beam of illusory light.

    Shua!

    Images of Lin Xun constantly flickered in the air as he sped away.

    The Hornless Ice Dragon Step allowed him to navigate the ninth heaven, maneuver inside of inches of space, and hide between dust.

    However, the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs had imprisoned him and made it impossible for him to escape.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s attacks were on the verge of drowning him.

    Even so, he managed to grasp a chance to squeeze through the slimmest gap and narrowly avoided the attacks.

    If not, he would have died an instant death!

    After all, that was the power of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, a higher cultivation stage than the Heaven Ascension Stage. A Spirit Sea cultivator couldn¡¯t possibly withstand such destructive power.

    Fortunately, the ck-robed man¡¯s Spirit started to copse, and his attacks grew increasingly disorderly and confused, allowing Lin Xun an opportunity to barely escape the perilous situation.

    ¡°Little trash, get out here!¡± the ck-robed man roared like a demon going on a rampage.

    Frightening Dao power was released with his roar. Even if Lin Xun had escaped, he still felt a chill in his heart. It was as though he was dancing on the tip of a de.

    Too terrifying!

    Even though he was said to possess heaven-defying strength for a Spirit Stage cultivator and could kill even Heaven Ascension cultivators, he still felt suffocating oppressive power in the face of a Cyclic Derivation expert.

    The difference in strength between them was too tremendous, and the cultivation levels between them was too great. He felt that he would be no match against the ck-robed man even if he wielded the Shattered Tragedy Spear!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun had no time to think about it any more as the ck-robed man¡¯s attacks became increasingly crazy and chaotic.

    Several times, he was swept into a st of strong wind while dodging the attacks. His muscles and bones almost shattered, and his blood and qi tumbled violently in his body. it was as if lightning had struck him.

    That was undoubtedly the greatest crisis that Lin Xun had encountered ever since he had embarked on the cultivation path. Worst of all, he was imprisoned in an illusionary-like area and isted from the outside world. He couldn¡¯t charge out of it nor could anyonee in. All he could do was dodge with all his strength.

    He seemed to be wandering on the path of death¡ªHe could lose his life with the slightest bit of carelessness!

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you know who I am? You can¡¯t kill me, you will be condemned for killing a family member,¡± the ck-robed man screamed wildly, his voice bing hoarse and his ck robe tearing apart, revealing his bloodied wrinkled face.

    ¡°Old bastard, you should close your eyes and reincarnate as soon as possible!¡± Lin Xun smirked.

    ¡°Ah¡ªAh¡ª¡±

    The ck-robed man dropped to his knees and buried his head in his hands and unleashed an ear-piercing scream. He writhed in agony and twitched constantly. He couldn¡¯t bear the pain anymore.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. He mobilized the Hornless Ice Dragon Step with all his strength.

    A counterattack from a Cyclic Derivation expert before his death was no doubt terrifying. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t want the ck-robed man to drag him to death with him.

    Suddenly, the ck-robed man raised his head and glowered at Lin Xun like a berserk beast. His bloodshot eyes were filled with endless hatred and unwillingness.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you unworthy descendant!¡± His voice echoed like a curse and resentment pervaded the air.

    In the end, he fell with a thud to the ground. The violent and crazy aura dissipated from his body as hey there still and silent.

    Lin Xun stood guarded from afar.

    Swoosh!

    Not long after that, streaks of ck light shot out from the ck-robed man¡¯s head. They were God-Devouring Insects!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the insects raced towards him right away.

    What a bunch of ungrateful beasts! Lin Xun cursed inwardly.

    He didn¡¯t try to dodge them, but instead drew a deep breath, discarding all distracting thoughts from his mind. He operated the Little Divine Meditation Art and visualized the Star Cycle.

    After a moment, the God Devouring Insects that rushed into his mind-sea were subdued and fell still like they did thest time.

    The only difference was that Lin Xun sensed that the sixteen God-Devouring Insects had grown significantly. Their bodies resembled illusory ck spots of light, and an ice-cold aura emitted from them.

    ¡°Could it be that they can transform and grow themselves after devouring Spirit power?¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    He carefully sealed the terrifying ancient insects. They deserved full credit for turning his situation around and could be very useful as trump cards in the future.

    They are very terrifying and mysterious since they can destroy even a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Lin Xun ripped the ck cloth off the ck-robed man¡¯s face and saw that it was an old man with silvery hair and beard.

    However, his unkempt face was livid and contorted. Even at death, his face was still painted with hatred and unwillingness.

    Whew¡ª

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and he couldn¡¯t help but kick the man in the face.

    He still had an indescribable amount of anger and resentment he wanted to vent. He had almost lost his life, so how could he not harbor hatred?

    His left arm was broken, his bones had snapped, and his flesh was mangled beyond recognition. All that was thanks to the ck-robed man!

    Buzz!

    The four stone pirs within the illusionary world suddenly flickered, dimmed and blurred. The Four Coiling Dragon Pirs was losing its power without the ck-robed man there to control it.

    Following a deafening rumble, the illusion exploded and vanished in a shower of light. The four stone pirs turned into four bronze mirrors and ttered to the ground.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun put away the four bronze mirrors.

    Each bronze mirror was only nine inches long yet weighed thousands of pounds!

    Diagrams of ancient mythical beasts were engraved across their surfaces. There was an azure dragon roaming a starry river, raising its head and roaring. There was a vermilion bird dancing across the ninth heaven and spewing out seas of mes. There was a beast with a dragon head, a turtle body and a snake tail sitting upright in the sky and looking up to the universe. There was a white tiger treading on mountains of corpses and seas of blood and ughtering gods and demons across the world.

    The four diagrams represented the mighty power of the four divisions, and each one was surrounded by peculiar, mysterious runes of the ancient times.

    The Four Coiling Dragon Pirs!

    It was a group of secret treasures that had survived endless years. Many parts of it were rusty, mottled and time-worn.

    ¡°Not even a Life Death Stage King can break out of it in a short while. They are incredible treasures.¡±

    Lin Xun put them away to investigate further when he had time. Perhaps, they can be used as self-defense treasure in the future.

    He finally saw the outside world.

    Fierce battles were still happening in the outside world. The old man driver had restrained one of the men in ck.

    On the other side, Lin Zhong was locked in a fierce battle with another man in ck.

    However, the two men in ck trembled when they noticed the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs had disappeared and Lin Xun hade out alive.

    ¡°The mission has failed, leave!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The two men in ck vanished.

    They realized that it would be difficult to kill Lin Xun today, so they decisively chose to retreat.

    The old man driver and Lin Zhong didn¡¯t give chase as they were worried about Lin Xun¡¯s safety and feared it would be a lure.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m so d you are alive!¡±

    Lin Zhongnded on the ground, his voice trembling with emotion. He had gone all out in the fight and almost went crazy because he was worried about Lin Xun.

    Imaginably, he was overjoyed to see Lin Xun still alive.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Uncle Zhong, do you recognize this person?¡± Lin Xun pointed to the corpse on the ground.

    Lin Zhong nced at the body, and his expression dramatically changed and his eyes bulged wide open. ¡°Why would it be him?!¡±

    A bad feeling flooded Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Lin Zhong¡¯s reaction reminded him of the crazy words that the ck-robed man had said before his death.

    Shua!

    Almost subconsciously, Lin Xun put away the body with a wave of his sleeve and then said solemnly, ¡°Uncle Zhong, we shouldn¡¯t linger here too long. We should go back first.¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded heavily. His face was still dazed like he had just woken up from a dream. The ck-robed man¡¯s identity seemed to have shaken him to the core.

    They darted away and disappeared into the misty rain.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day that the conference ended, news about Lin Xun¡¯s assassination attempt spread like wildfire and set off huge waves in the Forbidden City.

    Many cultivators felt their hearts palpitating at the news. Lin Xun was a well-known young rune founder, but he had encountered a bloody attack on the day he released the Shattered Tragedy Spear. Who was the culprit?

    Naturally, the three high ns, the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns, were the main suspects because everyone knew that there was an unresolved grudge between them and Lin Xun.

    However, no one could be certain because it involved too much. The power of a high n was enough to make any cultivator feel frightened and dare not make spections.

    Regardless, the assassination attack on Lin Xun attracted the attention of all sects and ns and affected the mental state of everyone in the Forbidden City!

 Chapter 516

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    It was drizzling and misty.

    Only four people were in the Mind Cleansing Hall¡ªLin Xun, Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture and Xiaoke.

    Lin Xun¡¯s left arm injury had already been treated. His body was full of vitality after being tempered by the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead several times, so he would recover within a few days even without applying medication.

    ¡°Lin Feifeng, I never thought it would be him...¡± Spirit Vulture muttered.

    An ice-cold corpse was lying on the ground. It was the ck-robed man who died after the God Devouring Insects corroded his Spirit.

    No one, including Lin Xun, would have imagined that the ck-robed man was Lin Feifeng, the Patriarch of the Flying Peak Lin n!

    Based on seniority, Lin Xun should have addressed him as Fourth Grandfather!

    The atmosphere in the hall became heavy.

    Lin Xun finally understood the reason why Lin Feifeng had yelled at him, calling him an unworthy descendent just as he was about to die!

    ¡°He must have already known about Young Master¡¯s identity but he had no scruples to capture and kill him. Isn¡¯t that heartless and cruel? He is worse than a beast! He is not worthy of being in the Lin n! He is an embarrassment!¡± Lin Zhong thundered, and his eyes almost popped out from anger.

    He hadpletely lost hisposure as he didn¡¯t expect a member of the Lin Family would attack Lin Xun!

    How ruthless was it for an elder to try to kill a junior of their family?!

    ¡°Fortunately, Young Master is safe and sound. If anything were to happen to him, I would massacre the entire Flying Peak Lin n no matter what!¡±

    Lin Zhong was so livid that he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, please calm down. I already knew that such a day woulde, but I just didn¡¯t expect it toe so quickly.¡± Lin Xun said aloud, his expression unusually calm and without a ripple of emotion.

    However, that only made Lin Zhong¡¯s heart ache even more badly.

    Young Master wholeheartedly wanted to restore the Lin n to its former glorious times, but his own nsmen came to attack him instead!

    ¡°Why...why did they do that? Can they really not ept the fact that Young Master has taken charge of the Lin Family?¡± Lin Zhong murmured.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The rapid and strong rise of Lin Xun made them feel uneasy. If they don¡¯t do anything soon, they fear that they will never have the chance to eliminate Lin Xun.¡±

    Spirit Vulture seemed particrly calm as he analyzed the situation. ¡°However, other major forces have to be behind their assassination operation. They would never have the courage tounch such a crazy attack because there would be unbearable consequences if they failed.¡±

    Lin Zhong looked taken aback. ¡°Master Spirit Vulture, do you mean that the three high ns, the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns are behind the assassination operation?¡±

    Spirit Vulture nodded.

    ¡°How dare they!¡± Lin Zhong almost crushed his teeth in fury. The three coteral branches of the Lin n had colluded with outsiders in the past to take shares of the Lin n¡¯s properties and wealth. They hadn¡¯t settled that with them yet, but they worked with enemies again to assassinate the head of the Lin n. They deserved to die!

    Spirit Vulture looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Now that Lin Feifeng has died, the Flying Peak Lin n is left without a leader. Now is the best time to deal with them.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I promised them that I would give them three years to consider, so I won¡¯t do anything during that period.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, but they¡¯ve gone too far and never cared about you. They only want to get rid of you as soon as possible. We can¡¯t sit here and do nothing!¡± Lin Zhong said indignantly.

    ¡°Lin Xun is too kind. He doesn¡¯t want to start killing people and hopes the nsmen will change and get back on the right path,¡± Xiaoke sighed out loud.

    She understood Lin Xun the best. He wouldn¡¯t hold back when dealing with enemies, but he couldn¡¯t help but be forgiving to the members of his own n.

    ¡°This might be good.¡± Spirit Vulture unexpectedly said aloud. ¡°Lin Feifeng¡¯s death would no doubt rm the three coteral branches of the Lin n and make them realize Lin Xun¡¯s strength. Even if they hate Lin Xun, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly again.¡±

    Lin Zhong frowned. ¡°But what if they have help from the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns?¡±

    Spirit Vulture smiled slightly, his clear eyes sparkling with wisdom. ¡°They have missed out on the best opportunity to assassinate Lin Xun already. They wouldn¡¯t dare to make another move unless Lin Xun leaves the Forbidden City.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lin Zhong asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°Because Lin Xun has proven his worth to the whole world. He is now a rune founder who can craft rune armaments!¡±

    ¡°The imperial family, Qinglu Academy, and other major forces won¡¯t tolerate Lin Xun being attacked again!¡± Spirit Vulture spoke calmly. ¡°If my guess is correct, the empire will express their stance on this matter and make a clear statement today!¡±

    Lin Xun and Xiaoke fell into deep thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as Spirit Vulture predicted, on the same day, the imperial family issued a notice to the entire world, stating that whoever dared to use violence in the capital of the empire without authorization would be severely punished!

    The meaning of the announcement couldn¡¯t be made more obvious, especially since the notice was issued right after Lin Xun had encountered an assassination attempt. It was a warning to everyone that anyone who dared to touch Lin Xun again would bear the wrath of the imperial family!

    It sparkedmotions!

    Many people thought that Lin Xun had offended the imperial family by forcing the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel!

    Who would have imagined that the imperial family would forgive and forget the past and take the initiative to condemn the assassination attempt on Lin Xun?

    It was too unexpected.

    However, it also made everyone realize that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the same as before. After all, he had crafted a rune armament. His worth and value was so great that the imperial family had changed their attitude towards him!

    On the same day, the Rune Master Association headquarters, Qinglu Academy, Stone Cauldron Alms, as well as the Steel-Blood King¡¯s Ning Family, the Never Falling Geezer Gong n, the East Sea King¡¯s Ye Family...and many other colossal ns sessively issued statements regarding the assassination. They strongly condemned the attack and made it clear that they supported the imperial family¡¯s decision and wouldn¡¯t tolerate a simr incident from happening.

    Those sessive statements were like one p of thunder after another and sent the Forbidden City quaking everytime.

    It was extremely rare for so many major forces to express their firm stance to protect someone in the history of the empire!

    Who would have imagined that Lin Xun, a young man who had been in the Forbidden City for less than a year, would have built such a tremendous prestige already?

    Everyone realized that Lin Xun hadpletely risen. He was no longer the same as he was in the past. Now, he was able to make many great ns support him and had the imperial family change their attitudes towards him. His name resounded throughout the capital!

    ¡°In the future, the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak will rise in the Forbidden City with Lin Xun¡­¡±

    ¡°Based on the circumstances, the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore.¡± Many people had the same view.

    ¡­¡­

    That day, it was all doom and gloom in the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, the three coteral branches of the Lin n. The nsmen all felt uneasy and started to panic.

    Perhaps, they never expected Lin Xun to have such an influence on the major sects and ns in the empire.

    They didn¡¯t know whether Lin Xun would suddenlye out to settle ounts with them, and they didn¡¯t know how their nsmen would be impacted from this.

    However, they were all well aware that they had lost the support and strength to deal with Lin Xun, and their days would no doubt be difficult from then on¡­

    ¡­¡­

    That day, the Forbidden City became a stage for Lin Xun!

    The conference, the assassination attempt, and the statements from the imperial family and other major ns set off endlessmotions in the capital like giant waves.

    Lin Xun!

    The name seemed to have magical power. It had never dimmed once ever since it made an appearance in the Forbidden City.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun returned to Qinglu Academy ahead of schedule.

    He had no other choice. Many ns and sects were sending representatives to Mind Cleansing Peak with gifts after learning that he had gotten injured during the failed assassination attempt.

    In addition to the Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, the Ye Family, the Gong Family, many other ns that he had never had contact with in the past also took the opportunity to visit him.

    There were too many visitors. It would be too time-consuming to greet them one by one. With no other choice, Lin Xun chose to leave everything to Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture.

    However, when he returned to Qinglu Academy he found that it wasn¡¯t as peaceful as he had thought. As soon as he returned, Shen Tuo was delighted to tell him that the entire Rune Department unanimously decided to elect him deputy head of the Rune Department.

    For a teenager, it was an incredible honor.

    After all, in the history of Qinglu Academy, no one as young as Lin Xun had ever assumed the role of deputy head!

    However, Lin Xun unhesitatingly rejected the role. A man dreaded fame as much as a pig feared bing fat. He would gather more attention if he took on the role of deputy head of the Rune Department at such a time.

    Shen Tuo left in disappointment.

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly. He wanted to keep a low-profile as much as possible for a period and didn¡¯t want unnecessary attention or start any more heated discussions.

    However, he found that was too difficult because not long after Shen Tuo left, Zhao Tai arrived with Princess Jingxuan, who was disguised as a man.

    Almost at the same time, the unexpected visit of an influential figure startled him.

 Chapter 517

    Zhao Tai and Princess Jingxuan were waiting patiently in a hall of the Rune Department. There was no need to guess to know that their visit was rted to the crafting of the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    Lin Xun had already agreed to make the rune armament, so he had toe out to see them.

    It was just that when he just arrived in the hall, an unexpected influential figure also came in and startled him.

    Zhao Tai and Zhao Jingxuan were also taken aback and hurriedly rose to their feet and bowed respectfully.

    The man¡¯s face was thin, and his bearing was ordinary. He was like a wild crane wandering the clouds, detached from the world of mortals.

    Naturally, he was the principal of Qinglu Academy!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect that such a mysterious and legendary figure woulde to find him.

    ¡°Can you two give me a minute? I have a little matter to resolve with Lin Xun,¡± the principal said quietly, but there was strong persuasive power in his tone.

    Even if Lin Xun was perplexed, he wouldn¡¯t refuse so he left the hall with the principal.

    ¡°Even the principal personally came to speak to him. It seems like the kid is more important than I thought¡­¡± Zhao Tai sighed.

    ¡°Ninth Uncle, do you know how far the principal has reached in his cultivation?¡± Zhao Jingxuan asked softly.

    She was dressed in her usual purple robe and looked as elegant, gentle, and confident as always.

    After a long thought, Zhao Tai spat out a sentence, ¡°As great and unfathomable as an abyss.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan raised her brows and trembled inwardly.

    ¡­¡­

    Shua!

    The principal led the way in front and as he took one step, Lin Xun felt like stars were changing positions before him and he was shuttling through a time portal.

    By the time his vision was restored, he was standing before a beautiful and lush green hill cloaked in mist. A river flowed through the green foliage and beside it was a simple straw hut that could at most provide temporary shelter from the wind and rain.

    Lin Xun stared nkly at the scenery and suddenly blurted out, ¡°Elder, was that the teleportation art?¡±

    It was too unbelievable.

    He had been in the Rune Department, but in a split second he was now standing among a group of tranquil hills and seemed to be isted from the world.

    With the flick of a finger, he had arrived in another world. It was no different from the legendary teleportation art.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little technique and only a little superficial knowledge of the secret of the teleportation art. You will touch upon this art when you step into the Cyclic Derivation Stage,¡± the principal replied casually and then pointed to the straw hut by the river. ¡°Someone is waiting for you there.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that it wasn¡¯t the principal who summoned him, but someone else!

    Who could it be?

    Lin Xun stepped towards the hut.

    The straw hut was simple, but it was peaceful and beautiful among the mist-covered rolling hills.

    Lin Xun came to a stop before the straw hut and said in a low voice, ¡°I am Lin Xun. I pay my respects to elder.¡±

    ¡°Come in. You don¡¯t need to be so polite,¡± a kind voice responded from inside.

    Quivering inwardly, Lin Xun pushed open the door and, as he had thought, saw a familiar figure!

    It was an old man in formal attire. His hair looked like strands of silver, and his back was spear-straight. Even if he was cross-legged on a mat, he was sitting upright and had impable manners.

    The old man who always apanied the Queen of the Dark Night was here!

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s you?¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    He had heard that the Queen of the Dark Night was going to challenge the first tribtion of immortality and so she had left with the ck Glory Sacred Hall to avoid enemies ruining her chances of sess.

    He thought that he wouldn¡¯t see the old man for a long while. Who would have thought that he would appear in Qinglu Academy!?

    ¡°Take a seat. I don¡¯t have much time. I am only an apparition and will disappear soon,¡± the old man said with a smile as gentle and kind as always.

    Lin Xun nodded and sat down cross-legged opposite them. Only then did he sense the old man¡¯s aura was indeed different from usual. It was a little illusory and untraceable.

    Is this a doppelg?nger formed from one¡¯s own will?

    Lin Xun quivered inwardly. What kind of terrifying cultivation must one possess to learn such an amazing ability?

    ¡°You may have heard that Miss has left the Ziyao Empire a while ago and traveled to a mysterious ce to challenge the first tribtion of immortality.¡± The old man quickly got to the point. As he had said, he didn¡¯t have much time before the apparition of will would disappear.

    ¡°Unfortunately, she failed in the end. She didn¡¯t fail to the heavens nor to herself but to the enemy!¡± The old man sighed, his voice filled with bitterness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression dramatically changed. The first tribtion of immortality ended in failure?

    Does that mean the mysterious Queen of the Dark Night is¡­

    ¡°Miss isn¡¯t dead,¡± the old man suddenly said.

    ¡°Because Miss was already in a perilous situation before the real immortality tribtion descended, she fled using the Golden Shedding Cicada Art . Luckily, she survived, but she will be unconscious for a long period of time.¡±

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief while the image of the Dark Night Queen appeared in his mind.

    She was an iparably graceful woman. Her long hair was always rolled up in a high bun and secured with a ck wooden phoenix hairpin. She looked very young and had soft and fair skin, but her piercing blue eyes were always filled with superior indifference.

    What left the deepest impression on Lin Xun was the ck gemstone ring she wore on her right pinky. The ring was shaped like an opened eye and seemed capable of harvesting all souls like a devil from hell.

    Undeniably, she was a traditional, elegant and beautiful woman who radiated a majesty unique to superiors.

    No one had ever seen her true appearance because she was like a shadow always bathed in darkness. The darkness seemed capable of drowning everything in the world!

    Even though Lin Xun didn¡¯t have much interest toward the Dark Night Queen, he had to admit that she was too unique and powerful. He could remember every little detail about her!

    Her enemies had actually managed to disrupt a mysterious queen like her and ruined her chances of passing the immortality tribtion. The news would plunge the entire world into a state of shock if it spread.

    Suddenly, while thoughts were racing across Lin Xun¡¯s mind, a wave of energy snapped him out of his thoughts. Without him knowing, the old man had brought out a ck jade stone around ten feet tall.

    At first nce, it looked like a coffin. It was as dark as night and was covered with wisps of ice-cold aura.

    However, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing because Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were drawn to the inside of the ck jade.

    There was a little girl inside. She was dressed a ck cloak that covered most of her face and only a small part of her slender and fair chin peeped out.

    Her hands were folded in a strange hand seal above her lower abdomen as shey there peacefully like she was in deep slumber.

    Xia Zhi!

    Lin Xun trembled and his pupils erged. He never thought that he would meet Xia Zhi again in such a way!

    It had almost been three years since the Queen of the Dark Night took the little girl away.

    Ever since then, she seemed to have vanished from the world.

    Now that they were reunited¡­.she was sealed in a piece of ck jade!

    What happened?

    Could something have happened to her?

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun¡¯s heart churned turbulently and he became agitated. ¡°Elder, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just undergoing transformation,¡± the old man softly exined.

    ¡°Transformation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, transformation.¡±

    The old man calmly reassured him, ¡°Xia Zhi has inherited the mantle of Miss. Since entering the Castle of Darkness, she has started to practice the Nine Cycles of Obliteration. With every awakening of power will be apanied by a cycle of death-like obliteration, resulting in a transformation simr to reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, Xia Zhi reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage and began her first reincarnation. All her cultivated power was transformed into a sort of secret power, which made her body, bones and talents undergo transformations.¡±

    ¡°However, when she awakens, she will embark on a new cultivation path. In other words, her cultivation base and knowledge before obliteration-reincarnation will no longer exist. It will be turned into hidden power and be her cultivation foundation.¡±

    Lin Xun shuddered. What kind of art is that? Why is it so abnormal?!

    One cycle of obliteration would sever and eliminate all her previous skills and abilities, and she would have to restart her cultivation again. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t believe such a mysterious art existed in the world.

    ¡°Before this obliteration, Xia Zhi said that she must train by your side after the transformation. Otherwise, she would rather fall into eternal obliteration,¡± the old man said with aplicated expression.

    Lin Xun felt an indescribable warmth and guilt in his heart. The little girl has always been thinking about me.

    But Lin Xun was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°She...why would she do that?¡±

    ¡°Because every obliteration not only severs and eliminates one¡¯s skill, abilities and cultivation, but the person also loses the memory of the past. She...is afraid of forgetting you,¡± the old man finally stated the true reason.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Lose her memory!

    Lin Xun felt heart-wrenching pain at the thought that Xia Zhi would no longer remember him or the past.

    What kind of ridiculous art is that?!

    It might be unbelievable and give heaven-defying powers, but it also made people lose their memories with every obliteration. How cruel was that?

    Lin Xun¡¯s face clouded over. If he had known this earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have let the Queen of the Dark Night take Xia Zhi away.

    An apologetic look crossed the old man¡¯s face, and just as he was about to say something, sharp cracks pierced the air.

    The ten-foot tall ck jade stone was shattering!

    Xia Zhi hadpleted the transformation!?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tensed up. He didn¡¯t want to face reality as he was afraid that Xia Zhi would have forgotten everything and regarded him as a stranger...

 Chapter 518

    Kacha!

    The ck jade suddenly exploded and sputtered dust everywhere. At the same time, Xia Zhi stood up.

    Her figure was slender and unchanged from before. She was dressed in a ck cloak that concealed her face. As she stood there silently, she exuded a faint, almost imperceptible, aura of darkness.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time she wakes up.¡± The old man¡¯s face was alight with relief.

    Xia Zhi stood there silently like she didn¡¯t notice him.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to greet Xia Zhi, but he was very worried that she wouldn¡¯t recognize him. That would be an incredibly painful blow to him.

    His face clouded, and he looked conflicted. If she lost her memories, would she still be the Xia Zhi that I know?

    It became silent and still in the straw hut for a long while.

    The old man sighed softly, and seemed to sympathize with how Lin Xun was feeling. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so upset. From what I know, the memory of the past will be regained after the nine cycles of obliteration and will be turned into various knowledge and insights for her.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was glum. Nine cycles of obliteration? How long will that take?

    What if Xia Zhi failed during a cycle? Will she still remember me then?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun froze as he noticed Xia Zhi turned her gaze to him. Then, she said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Her voice was as crisp, tranquil and ethereal as ever.

    However, her few words shook Lin Xun and the old man. They couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Xia Zhi¡­called Lin Xun by his name!

    Does that mean she remembers Lin Xun?!

    Lin Xun¡¯s frustration, anger and gloom waspletely reced by delight and surprise. ¡°Xia Zhi, do you remember me?¡± he asked in a trembling voice.

    Xia Zhi frowned in puzzlement. ¡°When did I ever forget you?¡±

    Lin Xun beamed, his smile unusually bright. He sprang up and lifted her into the air,ughing, ¡°Hahaha, you still remember me! Thank heavens! I was so worried, hahaha!¡±

    However, the old man was baffled. Did the obliteration fail? Why does Xia Zhi still retain the memory of Lin Xun?

    Being picked up by Lin Xun and seeing him grinning like an idiot, Xia Zhi couldn¡¯t help but scrunch her beautiful brows. ¡°Lin Xun, when did you be so childish?¡±

    Childish¡­

    Lin Xun stiffened at first, but then his smile deepened. Isn¡¯t this how Xia Zhi always spoke? She has always been so quiet and independent unlike people her age.

    The old man couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Xia Zhi, did you make a mistake when you were practicing the Nine Cycles of Obliteration Art.¡±

    Xia Zhi¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold, ¡°Lin Xun, who is he?¡±

    Both the old man and Lin Xun were taken aback by her response. ¡°You don¡¯t recognize him?¡±

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Lin Xun put Xia Zhi down and said softly, ¡°Xia Zhi, can you tell me what you still remember?¡±

    Xia Zhi thought for a moment and said indifferently, ¡°I have forgotten everything. Except for things rted to you,¡± Herr voice sounded empty, like what she was saying wasn¡¯t important.

    Perhaps, in her opinion, as long as she remembered Lin Xun, it didn¡¯t matter even if she forgot everything in the world.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but grin again. He realized that Xia Zhi didn¡¯t mind not remembering everything else as long as she remembered him.

    ¡°Let me check on you.¡±

    The old man stepped forward and reached to grab Xia Zhi¡¯s wrist, but Xia Zhi broke out of his grip with lightning speed and aimed her slender finger toward the old man¡¯s eye.

    Simple! Direct! Ruthless!

    Lin Xun suddenly cast his mind back to when they were at Feiyun Vige. At that time, Xia Zhi also used the same fighting method when ughtering beasts and when training with him.

    The attack was instinctive, but it was terribly urate and precise!

    Xia Zhi had forgotten the old man and regarded him as a stranger, so she fought back fiercely and ruthlessly when the old man approached her!

    However, her counterattack was futile as the old man easily blocked her attack. At the same time, Lin Xun cried out, ¡°The old man is not a bad person. He is just checking your condition.¡±

    Old man!?

    The old man wanted to roll his eyes, but he forgave Lin Xun when he saw that Xia Zhi had calmed down and stopped resisting.

    After a while, the old man let go of her hand, looking bewildered.

    ¡°Elder, how is she?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°There is no problem, the first transformation has beenpleted and the Nine Cycles of Obliteration Art has be an inherent ability and left no traces. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    The old man frowned. ¡°How would she still remember you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better this way?¡± Lin Xun beamed.

    The old man sighed, feeling a little confused. Perhaps, they would only receive a clear exnation when the Queen of the Dark Night awakened.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xia Zhi stated again, her voice was as clear and pleasant as the sounds of nature.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about anything else and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll go and grill some fish for you!¡±

    He rushed out of the hut, collected some materials, caught a dozen of plump fish from the nearby river, set up a campfire, cleaned and fileted the huge fish, skewered them onto a sword, and began to roast them.

    There was no seasoning, but the fish contained traces of aeth power and so had a refreshing aroma and unique vor when cooked.

    Xia Zhi came out of the hut and sat quietly beside Lin Xun with her hands around her knees. The sunset glow dyed the hills and sky a beautiful red.

    The campfire crackled by the clear stream. The grilled fish browned and crisped up, releasing an appetizing aroma. The scene of Lin Xun and Xia Zhi sitting together was very beautiful.

    The old man watched them from the straw hut and finally a relieved smile spread across his face. Perhaps, it would be apletely different experience for her to stay and train with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± The principal had appeared in front of the straw hut without anyone knowing.

    The old man nodded. ¡°Before Miss fell into a slumber, there was a warning sign. She had a premonition that the great Dao of heaven and earth had begun to change. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before an earthshaking war breaks out. If you are interested, you can prepare in advance. The Ziyao Empire will eventually be abandoned by the great Dao...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still a long time till the earthshaking war. Compared to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, this ce is small, but it¡¯s not as simple as it looks on the surface. Otherwise, the Miss of your family wouldn¡¯t have lingered here for so many years,¡± the principal said calmly.

    ¡°Before I leave, I have a presumptuous request. Please don¡¯t meddle in her training.¡± The old man nced at Xia Zhi who was sitting by the fire.

    ¡°She is too deeply entangled with your Dark Night Sacred Hall. I won¡¯t be so reckless to meddle in her practice,¡± the principal readily agreed.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The old man¡¯s figure suddenly blurred before he faded into a shower of light and vanished into the air.

    He hadpleted his mission. Although Xia Zhi had retained memories of Lin Xun after undergoing the first transformation, that wouldn¡¯t affect her practice.

    That was enough.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, take care.¡±

    The principal saluted from afar, his profound eyes glowing as if able to fathom the mysteries of the nine heavens. Immediately, his gazended on Lin Xun and Xia Zhi again, and he fell into contemtion.

    Finally, he shook his head and sighed.

    Not only Xia Zhi, but he also wouldn¡¯t interfere in Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation path. Ever since he saw Lin Xun''s uniqueness in the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings, he came to realize that Lin Xun had his own path to walk. There was no room for his meddling.

    At most, he could quietly protect him in Qinglu Academy. After all, Lin Xun had an inseparable rtionship with Qinglu Academy.

    ¡­¡­

    Xia Zhi looked very graceful when she was eating, but that didn¡¯t mean she ate slowly.

    She skilfully tore the crystal-like flesh off the fish and nibbled at them. Every time she finished eating a fish, Lin Xun would finish cooking another. The timing was very coordinated.

    Her little stomach was like a bottomless pit. She devoured the dozen fish and wiped her lips. ¡°Lin Xun, they were a bit nd. Remember to add more salt next time.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at her, speechless. Xia Zhi was always so blunt.

    He suddenly pped his forehead and sprang up. ¡°I forgot something.¡±

    Night fell.

    In the main hall, Zhao Tai grumbled, ¡°Even the tea has be tasteless sitting in the tea leaves for so long. That kid is too rude. Why is he not here yet?! This is ridiculous!¡±

    However, Zhao Jingxuan calmly smiled and said, ¡°Ninth Uncle, how can the tea be tasteless?¡±

    Zhao Tai flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Nonsense, why would you ask that?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan teased. ¡°Are you not worried that I will tell Father?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Xun appeared and Zhao Tai immediately changed the subject. ¡°Boy, you are a bit rude and unkind to just leave us waiting here!¡± he fumed.

    ¡°The principal asked me to take care of something. How would I dare to neglect you two?¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    Zhao Tai rolled his eyes. He couldn¡¯t say anything when Lin Xun took out the principal¡¯s name. How would he dare to me the principal of Qinglu Academy?

    That would be the same as seeking death!

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Lin Xun, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll make it short. You must already know what we¡¯re here for. I wonder when you n to start?¡± Zhao Jingxuan stood up and said with a smile.

    Both her appearance and talents were unrivaled. Even if she was disguised as a man, she couldn¡¯t conceal her graceful and pure beauty.

    Lin Xun said frankly, ¡°In seven days. Before then, I will make some preparations.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes glistened with admiration.

    Only Zhao Tai found it strange. When did the cunning little boy be so easy to talk to?

 Chapter 519

    In the end, Zhao Tai handed a storage bag and a book to Lin Xun.

    The storage bag contained over a thousand types of rune materials that were required to craft the Nine Dragons Cauldron, of which over one hundred were considered precious treasure-level rune materials.

    The book contained the design and instructions for crafting the Nine Dragons Cauldron. It was yellow and old with rusty spots and smudges, and it had seen better days.

    ording to Zhao Tai, the founding emperor had once owned a Nine Dragons Cauldron. Unfortunately, it was destroyed in a battle.

    Since then, the imperial family had hoped to own another. Unfortunately, the crafting of the cauldron required many difficult conditions, and no one had been able to make one to this day.

    Lin Xun skimmed through the book and was immediately captivated by the wonderful designs and ideas inside.

    After a long moment, he finally returned to reality and exhaled a long breath. ¡°The design of the cauldron is one of the most marvelous I have seen. It is simply a work of art. I¡¯m so d to have had a look at it. It has enlightened me!¡±

    He suddenly nced at Zhao Tai and Zhao Jingxuan. ¡°Aren¡¯t you two worried that I will leak the design to the world?¡±

    Zhao Tai smiled contemptuously as though saying, Kid, you are so ignorant.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and exin, ¡°The design will be nothing but a stack of paper in other people¡¯s hands. Firstly, only rune founders would have the ability to craft the cauldron, and secondly, the rune materials required to make the cauldron are incredibly rare. Even the imperial family only barely managed to acquire all the required rune materials over many years.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with understanding, and he sighed inwardly. That¡¯s right, the Nine Dragons Cauldron is an unparalleled rune armament. The majority of people in the world wouldn¡¯t have the power to even gather the rare rune materials it needed!

    Based on that, even if the design was lost, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem..

    Lin Xun returned to studying the design of the rune armament. It was only after a long moment that he nodded and said, ¡°I am very interested in crafting the cauldron, but it will likely take some time.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can wait for however long it takes.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes were alight with delight.

    ¡°Fine, but it would be best if you can finish it within three months. Soon, my nephew will leave the empire and return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain,¡± Zhao Tai said ruminatively.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Lin Xun agreed after a thought.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Lin Xun, sorry to trouble you.¡± Zhao Jingxuan gave him a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°Just call me Lin Xun.¡± Lin Xun smiled brightly. Zhao Jingxuan left a very good impression on him. Although she was a woman, she wasn¡¯t inferior to any man in the world in terms of generosity, dedication, and vision for the future.

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded, her clear and bright eyes staring at Lin Xun. Then, she suddenly chuckled out loud, revealing her pearl-white teeth. ¡°Although I know you¡¯ve already seen through my disguise, you should still call me Zhao Xuan.¡±

    She was bright, pure and graceful even though she was disguised as a man. When she smiled, she exuded a unique, unpretentious but captivating beauty.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun also smiled.

    Zhao Tai couldn¡¯t stand watching this anymore. He coughed out loud and said angrily, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s decided, we will leave now.¡± He found Lin Xun¡¯s smile extremely perverted, he felt like the youth was deliberately trying to get close to Zhao Jingxuan. The young rune founder¡¯s perverted face made him want to beat him up.

    He pulled Zhao Jingxuan by the sleeve and hurriedly left without turning around.

    ¡°Lin Xun, then I¡¯ll be waiting for good news from you.¡± Zhao Jingxuan waved.

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile and watched them leave. Then, he murmured, ¡°The princess is so beautiful...¡±

    Immediately, he shook his head. Zhao Jingxuan had such a transcendental identity. She was like the moon in the sky. Her father was the emperor, and her mother was the empress. Even her sect was an ancient, mystical ce in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    If he dared to have any thoughts about the princess, the entire imperial family would hunt him down.

    ¡­¡­

    From that day on, Lin Xun always had Xia Zhi by his side just like their days in Feiyun Vige. He felt an indescribable peacefulness, and his mind was at ease.

    He soon retreated to the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower. But unlike thest time, Xia Zhi was with him.

    The heated discussions and storms on the outside seemed to have subsided as they could no longer affect Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind.

    Days flew by.

    He maintained a very calm and peaceful state as he crafted the Nine Dragons Cauldron, working at a rxed pace. When he was wrapped up in his work, he would forget to eat and sleep, but in his free time, he would chat with Xia Zhi. He lived a very fulfilling and peaceful life.

    On the other hand, besides eating, Xia Zhi only slept. When it was quiet, she wouldn¡¯t say a word and was particrly well-behaved.

    Although her previous cultivation base had been severed, Lin Xun could still sense that her power was climbing steadily every moment!

    It was too astonishing.

    It had been only three years since the two of them had been separated, yet she had already reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage. It was very bizarre.

    ording to the old man from the Dark Night Sacred Hall, the first obliteration of the Nine Cycles of Obliteration would transform her previous cultivation base, skills and knowledge into hidden power and allow her to undergo a transformation.

    Imaginably, under those circumstances, Xia Zhi¡¯s cultivation was different from ordinary people''s.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Everyone called him a monster, butpared to Zhao Jingxuan or Xia Zhi, he had nothing to be proud of.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had a firm heartpared to ordinary people, and he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be inferior to anyone if he continued to train.

    Who would be the first to attain the great Dao?

    Wait and see!

    It was still too early to say!

    As time passed, the heated discussions about Lin Xun gradually subsided and calmness was restored to the world. That was nature.

    Everyone in the world recognized Lin Xun¡¯s strength and reputation. In theing years, Lin Xun would be as splendid as the shooting stars and shine like the zing sun.

    The outside world was constantly changing, and there was never ack of sensational incidents. A person couldn¡¯t possibly dominate the stage forever.

    Recently, a storm of discussions about the Ancient Wastnd Domain erupted in the Forbidden City and swept the capital.

    ¡°Have you heard that twenty disciples from Qinglu Academy, including Gu Yunting, have been sent to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?!¡±

    ¡°Not only them, but some geniuses of the younger generation from the seven high ns and other monstrous sects have also left the empire.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is because of the weakening of the Great Dao in our empire. This situation will only worsen in the future and will seriously impact everyone¡¯s cultivation path!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that it will be difficult for Heaven Ascension cultivators to break through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage if they don¡¯t move. That has nothing to do with talent and foundation, but because of the impact of the damaged Great Dao.¡±

    ¡°Is the world going to change?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, that¡¯s just rumors. No one knows if it¡¯s true or false. But if a cultivator could train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it is a rare blessing. I heard that it is a vast and iparable purend of cultivation with countless immortal traces!¡±

    There were simr discussions all over the Forbidden City, and no one knew whether the rumors were true.

    But there was no smoke without fire. Everyone in the Forbidden City had known that the Xie Family¡¯s Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang, the Song Family¡¯s eldest son Song Yunji, Qinglu Academy¡¯s Gu Yunting, Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ eldest young master Shi Xuan and other geniuses of the younger generation have left the empire to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It made many people wonder if the rumors were true!

    The rumors caused a state of disturbance in the empire. In the end, the imperial family had toe forward to suppress the turmoil.

    However, that didn¡¯t stop the discussions from happening in secret, and perhaps when the time came, they wouldpletely break out.

    Naturally, Lin Xun was unaware of any of this. He had been on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower all along and seemed to be isted from the world. But his life wasn¡¯t the slightest bit boring.

    He somewhat enjoyed a carefree and peaceful life. He only needed to concentrate on his work and training.

    Two monthster.

    A dragon-like roar from the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower shook the area and rmed many people.

    However, it quickly subsided and didn''t draw too much attention.

    On the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower were nine azure dragon images holding their heads high and shuttling back and forth, unleashing deafening roars that rippled the air. In the center of the nine dragons stood a grand-looking cauldron with three legs and two handles. Its surface was flickering with mysterious flowing rune patterns.

    In the end, the nine dragon images faded into the cauldron, and the spectacr vision disappeared.

    Upon a closer look, the cauldron seemed capable of swallowing the universe in one mouthful. Its two handles seemed to contain the yin and yang, and its three legs looked like they could create all things on earth. It watched over the universe and supported the sky and earth with its mighty power.

    Sess!

    Lin Xun looked fascinated. That¡¯s the Nine Dragons Cauldron, the legendary rune armament of the founding emperor of the empire. It exudes such tremendous and majestic power.

    ¡°Lin Xun, this cauldron contains the energy of the imperial way. It will disy incredible power if controlled with the qi of the emperor.¡±

    Xia Zhi was also alerted. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Nine Dragons Cauldron. ¡°But, it¡¯s not suitable for you. You better not think about using it, otherwise, it will hinder your path.¡±

    Her remark took Lin Xun aback. This little girl knows so much.

 Chapter 520

    Xia Zhi was indeed right.

    The Nine Dragons Cauldron was tailored for those who cultivated the imperial way, and so only descendants of the Emperor such as Zhao Jingxuan could perfectly control it.

    Although Lin Xun coveted such a treasure and envied Zhao Jingxuan, he also knew that the treasure shed with his own way and was not suitable for him.

    ng!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun brought out a jet-ck broken de and applied force to his palm. The de erupted with dazzling starlight as if a fierce and malicious spirit had awakened inside it.

    Rumble¡ª

    As though provoked, the Nine Dragons Cauldron cast out images of nine dragons from its body. Each one threw its head skywards as it roared and produced a power that could shake the universe.

    The two divine weapons seemed to bepeting. The cauldron and de were attempting to oppress each other. Starlight swept the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower like a mighty sea, and dragon roars shook the tower like ps of thunder.

    Lin Xun watched the rare sh with unblinking eyes.

    Boom!

    The broken de seemed enraged that it failed to do anything about the Nine Dragons Cauldron as it suddenly erupted in a ze of terrifying starlight and crushed everything in all directions.

    All of a sudden, there seemed to be millions of stars spreading across and suppressing the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    On the other hand, the Nine Dragons Cauldron was overflowing with immeasurable imperial power. Nine dragons soared into the air, tearing the universe as it fended off the sea of stars.

    Seeing the conflict intensifying and the violentpetition about to drown the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower, Lin Xun stepped in without hesitation, ending the conflict.

    The broken de let out an unwilling grunt as it tried to wrestle free from Lin Xun¡¯s grip. It hated the fact that it couldn¡¯t charge out and sh the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    The de¡¯s extraordinary spiritual intelligence attracted Xia Zhi¡¯s attention from afar. Her clear, ck jewel-like eyes narrowed.

    At the same time, the Nine Dragons Cauldron buzzed and released a dragon roar. Lin Xun, the creator, also couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its spiritual intelligence. The treasure is indeed worthy of being a treasure of the imperial way. It ispletely different from other rune armaments.

    However, what surprised Lin Xun more was the broken de, which he had obtained from the Treasure Drop Blood in of the Ancient Spirit World. It had a mysterious origin, but its frightening power unquestionably defies heaven.

    The first time that Lin Xunid eyes on the de, it had ughtered several cultivators and drove Heaven Ascension experts to flee in embarrassment.

    This was done without the control or maniption of anyone. That alone showed that the broken de had an incredibly strong spiritual intelligence.

    A while ago, Lin Xun also put the broken de against the Shattered Tragedy Spear, and the result greatly surprised him. Even the Shattered Tragedy Spear, which possessed terrifying destructive power, failed to shake or subdue the de!

    Lin Xun finally came to a clear conclusion afterparing the de with the Nine Dragons Cauldron¡ª

    The broken de that had survived since ancient times was in no way inferior to any other rune armament in terms of power and spiritual intelligence.

    Its only w was, perhaps, that it was just an ancient treasure and couldn¡¯t be transformed into armor to assist a cultivator.

    But then again, it was only a broken de. It was iplete yet it stood its ground against the Shattered Tragedy Spear and the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Imaginably, it would be even more terrifying if it was undamaged.

    ¡°I must find an opportunity to repair the de in the future¡­¡± Lin Xun said resolutely.

    Although he already possessed the skills and abilities of a rune founder, he still couldn¡¯t fathom the mystery of the de or couldn¡¯t identify the materials that made up it. Everything about the broken de was very mysterious.

    He looked forward to the day that he could repair the broken de!

    ¡°Lin Xun, where did you get that ancient treasure? I sense the aura of ancient times from it. Judging from that, it must have been in this world for at least a hundred thousand years,¡± Xia Zhi suddenly said aloud. She went over to Lin Xun and lifted her face as she spoke.

    Only when there were no outsiders around would she reveal her perfect face concealed under the hood of her cloak.

    That was done after Lin Xun had suggested it because she was too wlessly beautiful. Her skin was fair and almost translucent, and her facial features were too delicate and perfect like the masterpiece of God. Her captivating face could make everything in the world dim!

    If she didn¡¯t conceal her unparalleled beauty, it could bring her disturbances and disasters. This was not an exaggeration as beautiful women were said to cause the downfall of a country since ancient times. Xia Zhi was still young, but who knew what kind of peerless beauty she would be when she grew up?

    ¡°A hundred thousand years?¡±

    Lin Xun stared at her nkly and then he said in surprise, ¡±You...can you also tell?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded while her eyes were still fixed on the broken de in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°I can feel that it is a very terrifying treasure. You wouldn¡¯t be able to control it if it wasn¡¯t broken.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. Is shementing on the broken de¡¯s amazing power or is she trying to attack me for my weakness?

    ng!

    Suddenly, Xia Zhi raised her hand and summoned a twelve-foot-long bone spear. An excited look flickered across her clear eyes as she said, ¡°Lin Xun, I want to test the broken de.¡±

    The sparkling white spear had been with Xia Zhi ever since Lin Xun met her, and only she was able to mobilize it. It was as though it was a part of her.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xun downright refused and quickly put away the broken de. ¡°They are both amazing treasures! What if one of them gets damaged?¡±

    Xia Zhi rolled her eyes, which she seldom did. ¡°So petty.¡±

    Lin Xunughed. ¡°Do you want me to help you make another weapon?¡±

    Xia Zhu unhesitatingly declined. ¡°No need.¡±

    She put away the spear, walked to the corner by herself andy on the little bed. As soon as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

    It was Xia Zhi¡¯s nap time again. Not even a rumble of thunder would wake her up.

    Lin Xun stepped forward and quietly watched her sleep. Even though they saw each other all the time, he couldn¡¯t help but be captivated by her tranquil and stunning face.

    Her beauty did not belong in the world. She was so perfect that she felt unreal and could turn the world upside down.

    After a long moment, Lin Xun smiled, lifted Xia Zhi, gently covered her little face with the brim of her hood and left the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower.

    He had sessfully crafted the Nine Dragons Cauldron after two months, and it was time to leave.

    Lin Xun already had a n in mind. After he handed the Nine Dragons Cauldron to Zhao Jingxuan, he nned to focus on his training and make preparations for attacking the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    A few months ago, he had already reached the pinnacle of the Spirit Sea Stage, and his cultivation base, spirit and physique were tempered to a perfect state. He had reached the limit of his foundation and potential.

    In other words, if he wanted to, he could ascend into the Heaven Ascension Stage at any time!

    However, through a lucky coincidence, Lin Xun hadprehended a trace of water imago power from Sky Stairs Mountain!

    It made him feel a sense of ipleteness, so he chose to not break through.

    In his view, his cultivation, spirit and physique had indeed reached the limit of perfection, but the addition of water imago power changed his power in the Spirit Sea Stage. Although it made him stronger, it also made his cultivation in the Spirit Sea Stage iplete.

    Perhaps, he would only achieve truepleteness and perfection when he could manipte the trace of water imago power!

    Other cultivators would be crazy if they learned about his n.

    Any other Spirit Sea cultivators would wish to break through to the Heaven Ascension Stage as soon as possible, but Lin Xun wanted to wait until his cultivation, Spirit and physique had been tempered to the limit.

    Now, he wanted to perfectly control the trace of water imago power before he broke through to the Heaven Ascension Stage. How would other people not be shocked?

    The most unbelievable thing was that, among all Spirit Sea cultivators in the world, no one else had been able toprehend let alone control the imago power of the great Dao before they reached the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Lin Xun had broken past conventions and created a new miracle. It would cause a sensation if it spread out.

    Of course, at present, only Lin Xun knew about it. It was a secret that belonged to him alone.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t notify anyone that he was leaving the Refinement Tower but, to his surprise, Zhao Tai was already waiting for him outside.

    It turned out that Zhao Tai hade a few days ago and hadn¡¯t left since.

    He was waiting for good news from Lin Xun.

    When Lin Xun tossed the sealed box with the Nine Dragons Cauldron inside to Zhao Tai, his breathing stopped for a moment.

    He seeded!

    Although he had confidence in Lin Xun, he was still filled with indescribable shock and excitement when he learned that the young rune founder had seeded in crafting the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    For thousands of years, a treasure that many runemasters had been unable to create had finally been born in the world. How could Zhao Tai not tremble with excitement?

    If the outside world learned that Lin Xun had crafted a second rune armament only two months after his first, what sort of storm would it set off again?

    Of course, neither Lin Xun nor Zhao Tai would disclose the matter. The Nine Dragons Cauldron was an important weapon of the imperial family and shouldn¡¯t be leaked otherwise everyone would covet it.

    ¡°Good! Very Good!¡± Zhao Tai eximed and danced with joy, his chubby cheeks bouncing up and down.

    He pped Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Kid, you have done a great job this time!¡±

    ¡°Then, do you think I should receive an extra reward?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile.

    Zhao Tai immediately put his guard up. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the imperial family will remember your favor! Okay, that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll head back now. Maybe Her Highness Princess Jingxuan wille to thank you in personter.¡±

    Before his voice faded, he already darted away in a cloud of dust.

    Lin Xun stood there speechless for a while. That fatty is so cunning. It¡¯s more difficult to take advantage of him than to ascend to the sky.

 Chapter 521

    Not long after Zhao Tai left, Shen Tuo arrived. Clearly, he had been paying close attention to Lin Xun¡¯s movements.

    It was a form of respect.

    In the past, Lin Xun would never receive that sort of treatment.

    ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    Shen Tuo knew the reason for Lin Xun¡¯s sudden retreat, but he also was aware that the crafting of the Nine Dragons Cauldron was a confidential matter so he didn¡¯t ask too much.

    Lin Xun nodded and didn¡¯t hide it from him.

    Although Shen Tuo was already mentally prepared to hear that, he was still dumbfounded. Only after a long moment did he exim, ¡°It¡¯s...a miracle!¡±

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would be able to sessfully craft another rune armament after only a few months?!

    It was worth mentioning that Rune Founder Luo Feng had imed that Lin Xun had only sessfully made Shattered Tragedy Spear out of sheer luck and that he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky to create another rune armament in the future.

    His remark caused a dispute at the time!

    If Luo Feng learned that Lin Xun had seeded once again today, would his old face flush with embarrassment?

    Shen Tuo sighed emotionally for a long moment before he could recover from the state of astonishment. He didn¡¯te to find Lin Xun to express his emotions as he had actually something serious to discuss with him.

    It turned out that during the two months that Lin Xun was gone, many cultivators hade to visit one after another. They each brought different information regarding the antidote for the Demon Tribtion Poison.

    Unfortunately, after Shen Tuo¡¯s verification, he found that almost all were not trustworthy. The only one that was reliable also seemed too vague.

    They said that one had to make it into the depths of the Darkness Kingdom to treat the Demon Tribtion Poison because the poison originated from there.

    It was correct nonsense. Although the information was true, everyone in the world knew that the empire and the Darkness Kingdom were mortal enemies, and any citizen of the empire would be ughtered if they neared the Darkness Kingdom.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face became overcast as he realized that it was much more difficult than he had thought to eliminate the Demon Tribtion Poison.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Shen Tuo said aloud, ¡°Yes, I heard that in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea is a medicinal nt called Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower. It is said to eliminate all kinds of deadly poisons in the world, but it is just a rumor.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Also the Spirit Burial Sea is extremely dangerous, as dangerous as entering the depths of the Darkness Kingdom. Many natural disasters happen there, and it is full of terrifying sea monsters and demons. Even great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage wouldn¡¯t dare to set foot there.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face clouded with disappointment. He realized that it was impossible to help Spirit Vulture eliminate the Demon Tribtion Poison from his body any time soon.

    However, he kept the name Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower in mind.

    ¡°Oh right, a secret letter was sent here a few days ago. I heard it is from an old acquaintance of yours, and it must be handed over to you in person.¡± Shen Tuo brought out a perfectly sealed letter.

    Old acquaintance?

    Frowning, Lin Xun took the letter, broke the seal, and took out a piece of paper.

    Immediately, his eyes narrowed and his countenance grew cold.

    It said: The lives of all the old and young of Feiyun Vige are in my hands. If you don¡¯t want them to die thene to Donglin City in three days where I will be waiting for you.

    Remember toe alone. If I find out that you have brought over assistance, you will never see those vigers of Feiyun Vige again!

    Signed, Lian Fei.

    Lian Fei!

    He was indeed an old acquaintance. How could Lin Xun forget him?

    Lian Fei''s father, Lian Rufeng, used to be the Vige Guard Leader of Feiyun Vige. He was greedy and never satisfied. He wanted to take possession of all the property and wealth of Feiyun Vige, which caused public anger and sparked Lin Xun to kill him.

    When Lin Xun came to Donglin Vige, Lian Fei attempted to assassinate Lin Xun several times by using the power of Yao Susu and Yao Tuohai.

    How would Lin Xun forget such an old acquaintance?

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect to hear about him in such a way after a few years!

    He used the lives of the vigers of Feiyun Vige to threaten Lin Xun to meet him alone. Without question, it was a trap!

    Moreover, Lin Xun was certain that Lian Fei wouldn¡¯t dare to handle such arge operation alone, so he had to have the backing of Yao Tuohai.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand why Yao Tuohai, a Heaven Ascension cultivator of the southwest province, would dare go against him at such a time.

    Did he not know that Lin Xun could easily destroy him and the forces behind him with his current strength?

    Lin Xun¡¯s face grew overcast and troubled. He couldn¡¯t understand what sort of motive or plot Lian Fei and Yao Tuohai had to suddenly attack the vigers of Feiyun Vige. Although there was enmity between them, the matter wouldn¡¯t be as simple as an act of revenge!

    Given Yao Tuohai¡¯s shrewdness, he must know what sort of consequences there would be to be his enemies at such a time!

    Therefore, he must be scheming something!

    ¡°Could Lian Fei and the others have some sort of secret support from the three high ns, the Chi, Zuo and Qin ns?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯tpose himself.

    Feiyun Vige!

    That was Lin Xun¡¯s first home in the empire. The vigers had treated him like family and regarded him as one of them.

    However, their lives were being threatened because of him! How could he remain calm?

    ¡°Lian Fei...Yao Tuohai...It seems like we should put an end to everything!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath, and his dark eyes shed intense murderous intent.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what¡®s the matter?¡± Shen Tuo asked as he sensed Lin Xun¡¯s changing expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lin Xun put away the letter, forcibly maintained a calm expression, and said, ¡°Elder, I may have to leave for a while. During that period, I hope you can help me keep it a secret and not let others know that I have left.¡±

    He nned to act alone because he didn¡¯t want to take the risk and put the lives of the vigers in danger!

    Lin Xun¡¯s serious expression made Shen Tuo realize that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t joking and that he didn¡¯t want others to intervene in the tricky matter that he had to deal with.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay, leave it to me. But be sure to let me know if you have any trouble you can¡¯t solve.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, Lin Xun quietly left Qinglu Academy with Xia Zhi and returned to Mind Cleansing Peak. He briefly informed Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture of the matter and resolutely told them that he would set off alone.

    No one could dissuade him, including Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong. They could only make secret preparations and immediately take action if they noticed something unusual.

    Xia Zhi remained at Mind Cleansing Peak.

    She had just undergone an obliteration transformation, and it wasn¡¯t suitable for her to act with Lin Xun. She had to restart her training again.

    In the evening, Lin Xun left the Forbidden City by himself.

    It was also the first time he had left in the past year.

    Only very few people knew that the young rune founder had suddenly left.

    However, Lin Xun knew that someone was watching him and paying close attention to everything about him in the shadows of the Forbidden City.

    The enemy would notice any abnormality whether it was in Mind Cleansing Peak, Qinglu Academy, Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family or the Ye Family and report back to Lian Fei in Donglin City.

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t know who the enemies hiding in the dark were, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk of alerting them.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    Donglin City, a city in the southwest of the empire.

    At noon, a rune shuttle departed Haze City, the capital city of the southwest province. It pierced the clouds, roared through the sky, and slowlynded on the periphery of Donglin City.

    An ordinary-looking youngster in a moon-white robe walked out of the rune shuttle.

    Naturally, it was Lin Xun dressed up in disguise.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional andplicated after returning to Donglin City after almost three years.

    The first city he came to after leaving Feiyun Vige was Donglin City.

    There, Lin Xun lived in the slums, which were always covered in a foul atmosphere. He also founded Golden Jade Hall and met Gu Yanping and Gu Liang, the father and son.

    There, he was caught in one bloody battle after another with the Wu n, Lian Fei and the ck Tiger Gang.

    It was also there that he suffered unfair treatment in the annual district examination and was deliberately targeted and suppressed by Yao Tuohai. If the mysterious Queen of the Dark Night hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he and Xia Zhi would have died at the hands of Yao Tuohai!

    At the time, Lin Xun was only at the True Martial Stage and only had Xia Zhi on his side.

    Now, he came to Donglin City as apletely different person.

    ¡°The grudges in Donglin City must be resolved...¡± Lin Xun stood at the gate in deep thought.

    Then, he no longer wavered and stepped into Donglin City.

    Donglin Restaurant.

    It was thergest restaurant in Donglin City and specialized in all sorts of delicacies of the Great Three Thousand Mountains. It was very popr among cultivators, and so the business had always been very good.

    It was exactly noon, and Donglin Restaurant was as lively and busy as ever. Many cultivators had gathered inside, drinking and talking about the hottest topics in the city.

    Lin Xun sat down by the window on the second floor of the restaurant. He ordered some dishes and ate and drank by himself.

    Lian Fei said that he would meet him in Donglin City in three days, but he didn¡¯t specify the meeting ce.

    Naturally, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t let him lead him by the nose, so he arrived one day earlier to make some preparations.

 Chapter 522

    The restaurant was very lively with many cultivators discussing recent hot news.

    ¡°The most talked about man in the empire currently is no doubt Lin Xun, who is from our Donglin City!¡± someone eximed and many people echoed his words.

    ¡°Yes, who would have imagined that a teenager would achieve such dazzling achievements in fewer than three years? He is unquestionably amazing!¡±

    ¡°The Forbidden City is the Land of the Hidden Dragon. It¡¯s a miracle that Lin Xun could stand out from the crowd and dominate the stage.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about it. He was ranked first in the provincial examination in our southwest province. Although he never participated in the national examination, he has be a teacher at Qinglu Academy. The most interesting thing is that he is the sessor of the Lin n in the Forbidden City, and he is in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak, one of the seventy-two aristocratic peaks in the Forbidden City. Now, he is the youngest rune founder in the world and everyone has their eyes on¡­¡± someone listed all of Lin Xun¡¯s glorious deeds, causing a chorus of exmations.

    Lin Xun listened to the others discuss him with a strange expression. It was the first time he heard other people talk about him in such a way.

    ¡°You guys only know that Lin Xun is now famous all over the world, but did you know that Lin Xun was jointly suppressed by the great cultivator Yao Tuohai and the principal of Donglin Academy Yu Canglin and almost lost his life!?¡± asked a mysterious old man.

    It sparked a series of questions.

    ¡°Why did Yu Canglin attack Lin Xun? That¡¯s outrageous.¡±

    ¡°You might not know, but the patriarch of the Wu n approached Yu Canglin and asked him to deal with Lin Xun for him. It¡¯s worth mentioning that when Lin Xun was in Donglin City, the Wu n tried to harm him several times!¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Understanding dawned on many people. Some people couldn¡¯t help but gloat.

    ¡°The Wu n and Yu Canglin must have never thought that the boy they attacked would be the most dazzling star in the empire. If Lin Xun returns to Donglin City, I wonder how he will deal with the Wu n.¡±

    The mysterious old man cleared up uncertainty in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. It turned out that Yu Canglin, the principal of Donglin Academy, had deliberately targeted him in the district examination for the Wu n!

    Suddenly, a grating voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Hey, regardless of how great Lin Xun is, his splendid days will eventuallye to an end! From what I know, he will face a great cmity within a few days!¡±

    It was a young dandy man dressed in a gorgeous golden robe and was sitting condescendingly.

    Everyone broke into amotion, finding it hard to believe.

    ¡°Brother, dare I ask whether this is true?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help asking.

    The golden-robed youth acted mysterious and said leisurely, ¡°In a few days, you will know.¡±

    Many people shot a despicable look at him, thinking that he was deliberately stirring things up out of jealousy.

    A small group of people continued to question skeptically.

    However, the golden-robed youth only answered them vaguely as though he couldn¡¯t say anymore. Then, he quickly got up to pay the bill and left.

    Donglin City was as bustling as ever. The young golden-robed youth left the restaurant in a hurry and turned into an alleyway when he felt the back of his head throb. His eyes rolled back, and he immediately lost consciousness.

    In a pitch-ck room.

    When the golden-robed youth woke up, his hands were tied behind his back, and a young man was quietly watching him from the opposite side.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit me behind my back! Do you want to die?¡± the golden-robed youth thundered.

    ¡°I will ask the questions, and you will answer. If I am satisfied with your answers, then I will let you go. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    Of course, the young man was Lin Xun. The golden-robed youth¡¯s words had already captured his attention when they were in the restaurant. The others might think he was exaggerating, but Lin Xun had other thoughts.

    ¡°Little bastard, are you going to use torture to force me to speak? Do you know who I am? Do you not want to live anymore!? I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    Kacha!

    Before he finished his sentence, he wailed in agony. His arms and shoulder des had just been snapped, so his forehead beaded with sweat while his face twisted with unbearable pain.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience to deal with you in a civilized manner. You only have one chance. Let¡¯s see if you can grasp it,¡± said Lin Xun with a smile. His smile was calm, warm and harmless, but it made the golden-robed youth shiver uncontrobly.

    ¡­¡­

    The Wu n.

    Lin Xun observed the Wu n¡¯s official residence from afar.

    ording to the golden-robed youth, he had overheard from a drunk Wu n disciple that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Lin Xun died without a burial ce. The disciple also guaranteed that it would happen very soon!

    The Wu n!

    The mention of the Wu n made Lin Xun think of Wu Henshui and Wu Jie who had both died at his hands. He also thought of how the Wu n had hunted him down after he came to Donglin City.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun came to a secluded area, and with a sh, he easily entered the Wu n¡¯s residence like a wisp of smoke using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    He released his tremendous Spirit power as he carefully snuck around the rows upon rows of buildings.

    Donglin City was a small city on the southwestern border of the empire. Although the Wu n was an overlord of the city, Lin Xun was no longer the same as before and their defenses were nothing but decorations to him.

    In the entire Donglin City, there was not a single Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    As far as Lin Xun knew, the strongest person in the Wu n was only at the Spirit Sea Stage.

    He was not the least worried about encountering any life-threatening danger. The only person he needed to be careful of was the great cultivator Yao Tuohai.

    However, Lin Xun found it hard to believe that a well-known figure such as Yao Tuohai would be watching over the Wu n¡¯s residence.

    Soon, he stopped abruptly and hid in the shadows of a roof with a sh.

    Almost at the same time, many influential figures of the Wu Family were in a meeting in a resplendent hall diagonally opposite of Lin Xun¡®s hiding spot.

    The n leader of the Wu n, Wu Chaoqun, First Elder Wu Yunshan, Second Elder Wu Yushan, and Third Elder Wu Lanshan were all present.

    ¡°Although this operation is extremely dangerous, it will be worth it as long as that kid Lin Xun is eradicated. Our Wu n can rx in the future, and we will no longer have to worry about the little bastard returning to retaliate against us,¡± Wu Chaoqun said sinisterly.

    ¡°That would be best. I didn¡¯t think that the little bastard would have achieved such dazzling achievements. I regret that I didn¡¯t kill him with all my strength back then and allowed him to be so strong. It¡¯s unfortunate.¡± First Elder Wu Yunshan sighed.

    The others felt the same. Ever since they had learned that Lin Xun had risen to fame in the Forbidden City, they had been feeling very uneasy and feared that Lin Xun woulde back to get revenge.

    After all, the Wu n had a feud with Lin Xun back then, and it couldn¡¯t be resolved in a friendly way. Who knew whether Lin Xun would have the urge toe back and go on a killing spree?

    If they could take advantage of the opportunity to eradicate Lin Xun, they would be d to do so.

    ¡°It will be fine. Elder Yao Tuohai is personally in charge of the operation. I am confident it will be sessful, so we don¡¯t need to worry about Lin Xun¡¯s retaliation if this matter is exposed,¡± Wu Chaoqun reassured.

    All of a sudden, four divine rainbows appeared in the hall like they descended from the sky and sealed off the entire hall.

    The Four Coiling Dragon Pirs.

    It was Lin Xun!

    Rumble!

    Wu Chaoqun and the others couldn¡¯t counter in time. Their visions blurred like they had been plunged into an illusion. They were surrounded by an expanse of whiteness and saw nothing but four towering ancient pirs.

    This is bad!

    Their faces nched with horror as they frantically searched for a path of escape. But no matter how they resisted, they couldn¡¯t break out from the seal of the four stone pirs.

    Their faces grew increasingly pale, and they felt a sense of impending doom.

    At that moment, Lin Xun emerged from the illusion. He swept his eyes over Wu Chaoqun and the others, saying indifferently, ¡°Tell me where Lian Fei is, and I can let you die painlessly.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Chaoqun asked after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Do you not remember me?¡± Lin Xun smiled and showed his true face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Lin Xun?!¡±

    Wu Chaoqun and the others froze to the spot. They had never thought that Lin Xun would appear in their Wu n¡¯s residence!

    How did he know?

    Ever since we decided to work with Lian Fei, we have never leaked any information about the operation.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Xun woulde to their door one day earlier than they expected!

    ¡°Hahaha, the vigers in Feiyun Vige are all in Young Master Lian Fei¡¯s hands! Don¡¯t tell me you would dare to act violently at such a time?¡± Wu Chaoqunughed.

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Bang!

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve andunched a terrifying st of wind. It instantly crushed First Elder Wu Yunshan¡¯s head and sttered blood everywhere.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you not care about the lives of those vigers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that even if you kill us, Elder Yao Tuohai won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    Wu Chaoqun and the others roared in panic. They had never thought that Lin Xun would kill right away!

    The most terrifying thing was that even First Elder Wu Yunshan had failed to block Lin Xun¡¯s blow! They had finally realized that Lin Xun waspletely different from three years ago.

    He was no longer a True Martial Stage teenager. Instead, he was a famous young genius in the empire. He possessed a Spirit Sea cultivation base and mighty prestige!

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to listen to your nonsense. Answer my questions. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to death and find Lian Fei to settle things,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    He was alone, but the frightening aura emanating from his body made Wu Chaoqun and the others feel as if they were suffocating. Their hair stood on end, and their souls had almost left their bodies.

    We can¡¯t fight against him!

    He¡¯s too strong!

    They were all at the Spirit Dipper Stage, but in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single strike.

    Wu Chaoqun took a deep breath and asked. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± His face was utterly ashen. As he faced Lin Xun, he finally knew what fear and despair were.

    The death of the First Elder Wu Yunshan was the best proof.

 Chapter 523

    Lin Xun asked directly, ¡°Where is Lian Fei?¡±

    Wu Chaoqun¡¯s face paled with terror. Although he felt extremely humiliated, he knew he had to answer Lin Xun. ¡°He will show up tomorrow. Before that, no one knows where he is.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°How do you contact him?¡±

    Wu Chaoqun shook his head. ¡°He always contacted us when needed.¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. ¡°To be honest, you are a bunch of trash in my eyes. I believe that as long as Lian Fei isn¡¯t stupid, he wouldn¡¯t think that you guys can deal with me. But he still chose to work with you guys, why is that?¡±

    Those words seemed harsh and humiliating to Wu Chaoqun and the others, but they had to admit that they were no match for Lin Xun. Even if everyone in the Wu n worked together, they couldn¡¯t possibly kill Lin Xun.

    That was the terror of the Spirit Sea Stage. Its strength might be considered nothing in the Forbidden City, but it was terrifying in a small city on the southwestern border of the empire.

    ¡°Because he knows that there is enmity between us,¡± answered Wu Chaoqun with a dark and unpleasant expression. In truth, they were also puzzled. Lian Fei was Yao Tuohai¡¯s son-inw, so it would be a wiser choice to work with stronger forces, but Lian Fei went to find the Wu n instead. Perhaps, it was indeed due to their hatred towards Lin Xun.

    Wu Chaoqun wasn¡¯t sure of the real reason.

    However, his answer made Lin Xun realize that Lian Fei was using the Wu n as chess pieces, but Wu Chaoqun and the others still hadn¡¯t realized the truth.

    ¡°Then, do you know where Lian Fei imprisoned the vigers of Feiyun Vige?¡± Lin Xun asked the question he was most concerned about.

    Wu Chaoqun shook his head.

    ¡°Really?¡± A murderous glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes.

    Wu Chaoqun summoned the courage and answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bang!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and suddenly pped Second Elder Wu Yushan¡¯s head. His head resembled a broken watermelon as blood trickled down. Wu Chaoqun and Third Elder Wu Lanshan screamed in horror.

    In their eyes, Lin Xun was like a devil. He killed ruthlessly and without wavering.

    ¡°I will ask you for thest time. If you don¡¯t give me a satisfying answer, the entire Wu n will be buried with you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent words echoed in Wu Chaoqun¡¯s ears like a rumble of lightning in the clear sky. He felt like he was having a breakdown.

    ¡°Under the forbidden area in the back of our Wu n¡¯s residence...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Four Coiling Dragon Pirs were withdrawn, and corpses were strewn across the ground.

    Lin Xun had wiped out the entire Wu n including Wu Chaoqun and Wu Lanshan. He wasn¡¯t ruthless and cruel, but their hatred towards him had to be retaliated and deterred.

    Shua!

    In a sh, Lin Xun appeared in the forbidden area at the rear of the Wu n¡¯s residence. He searched around and found an underground entrance covered with rune arrays.

    That puny level of rune arrays, of course, couldn¡¯t stop Lin Xun. He effortlessly passed through them without needing to decipher them.

    He disguised himself as Wu Chaoqun and adopted his behavior and demeanor.

    Every Blood Kill Camp student had to master the disguise skill, so Lin Xun was very proficient in it.

    Through the entrance was a tunnel that led into the underground. It was paved with stone steps, and both sides of the wall were hung withmps, creating a soft glow in the dark tunnel.

    Lin Xun released his Spirit power and didn¡¯t sense any danger. Only then did he believe Wu Chaoqun. This ce is indeed not a trap; it¡¯s actually a secret chamber for the Wu n to store treasures.

    At the end of the tunnel stood an underground hall. It was brightly lit and very spacious inside.

    ording to Wu Chaoqun, all the vigers of Feiyun Vige were imprisoned inside the hall, and it was guarded by Lian Fei¡¯s right-hand man. He wouldn¡¯t easily let anyone near the hall.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± someone shouted just as Lin Xun arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest as he approached the underground hall.

    But then his eyes narrowed when he saw the person who asked the question.

    The man had a dark beard and dark hair and a dignified face. He was Yu Canglin, the principal of Donglin Academy!

    He was known for being old-fashioned, inflexible, serious, and never smiling. Many years ago, he became one of the most well-known Spirit Sea cultivators in Donglin City.

    Lin Xun knew that besides Yao Tuohai suppressing him in the district examination three years ago, there was also Yu Canglin!

    However, Lin Xun never thought that Yu Canglin, the well-respected principal of Donglin Academy, would appear in the Wu n¡¯s underground hall.

    He found it extremely strange. When he interrogated Wu Chaoqun, he never mentioned that Yu Canglin was also there!

    It seems like that old thing wanted to plot against me even before he died. He wants to use Yu Canglin¡¯s hand to deal with me¡­Lin Xun had figured out the reason right away.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wu, why are you here?¡± Yu Canglin asked in surprise.

    Lin Xun breathed an inward sigh of relief, knowing that Yu Canglin hadn¡¯t seen through his disguise. ¡°I came to take a look,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Although we are going to get rid of the kid tomorrow, I still feel uneasy.¡±

    Yu Canglin nodded and reassured, ¡°Master Yao Tuohai has personally nned this operation, so I believe Lin Xun won¡¯t be able to do anything. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as he inadvertently darted his eyes around the hall. He found that it was empty apart from some chairs and tables.

    Where are they? Lin Xun frowned, a bad feeling surging in his heart. Either Wu Chaoqun was lying or something unexpected had already happened.

    ¡°Patriarch Wu, is there something?¡± Suddenly, a young man in a gorgeous robe walked out from a side door in the hall. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to note here for no reason?¡±

    Lin Xun, who was in Wu Chaoqun¡¯s disguise, smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m just too worried.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen if I am guarding those country bumpkins, nothing will happen,¡± the young man said disdainfully, seemingly despising Wu Chaoqun¡¯s cowardness.

    ¡°Can I¡­go in and take a look?¡±

    The fake Wu Chaoqun said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m worried an ident will happen since we are going to take action tomorrow.¡±

    The young man stared at Lin Xun strangely. After a long moment, he burst intoughter, ¡°Lin Xun, stop acting! My lord has already anticipated your arrival.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yu Canglin¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You mean¡­you mean he is Lin Xun?¡± He pointed at Lin Xun.

    The gorgeous-robed young man smiled. ¡°Yes, Wu Chaoqun swore that he would never set foot here before tomorrow. I believe he would never go back on his words!¡±

    Yu Canglin¡¯s face instantly turned cold as he swept a nce over at Lin Xun.

    ¡°You knew I woulde but you are still so calm. You must be prepared, am I right?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his hand to remove his disguise, revealing his true face. But his heart sank as he realized the whole operation was a little strange.

    ¡°It really is you!¡± Yu Canglin¡¯s pupils shrank in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, ording to my lord¡¯s prediction, you wouldn¡¯t obediently submit and would take action. So he specially arranged for me to wait for you here. Indeed, you came as predicted,¡± the gorgeous-robed young man said confidently.

    Lin Xunposed himself right away. ¡°What if I hadn¡¯te today?¡±

    The gorgeous-robed young man smiled. ¡°We would have sent someone to invite you here tomorrow.¡±

    They had been nning for a long time, so their n was very cautious and took every possibility into ount.

    ¡°It seems like you only worked with the Wu n to divert my attention.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression became calmer and calmer.

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Strictly speaking, the Wu n is just cannon fodder. I believe you have already ughtered them all, am I right? Well, does the feeling of revenge make you feel better?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°You just said that they are cannon fodder. If I want to vent the hatred in my heart, killing them won¡¯t be enough for that.¡±

    ¡°Yao Qing, if the Wu n is cannon fodder then what am I?¡± Yu Canglin, who had been silent for a while, suddenly asked aloud. His voice quivered with undisguised anger. He had never thought that he would also be deceived!

    ¡°Elder, calm down, you are a friend of my lord. The Wu n can¡¯t bepared to you. In this operation, you will personally escort Lin Xun to Qingfeng County,¡± the young man called Yao Qing apologetically exined.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Canglin snorted. Although he was infuriated, he knew his priority should be to deal with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Qingfeng County?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    ¡°Haha, did you think we will deal with you in Donglin City?¡± Yao Qingughed contemptuously.

    Then, he sighed, ¡°We have no other choice. Lin Xun, you are so famous now. The whole empire knows about you, and many powerful forces are close to you. If someone helps you in secret, there are too many variables we need to take ount of.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to lure you to Donglin City and then make you follow us obediently to Qingfeng County without anyone knowing. At that time, we won¡¯t need to worry about any idents happening.¡±

    Yao Qing smirked at Lin Xun like watching a prey fall into a trap.

    ¡°What a deceptive n! Yao Tuohai thinks too highly of me.¡± Lin Xun had to admire Yao Tuohai¡¯s scheming mind. His arrangement was almost wless.

    ¡°But¡ªhow do you know that I will just sit still and do nothing?¡± Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

 Chapter 524

    Yao Qingughed again. ¡°Of course, my lord said that if you showed up here alone it proves that the vigers of Feiyun Vige are extremely important to you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t dare to take such a risk.¡±

    After a pause, he continued triumphantly, ¡°So, if you still care about the lives of the vigers, do as we say and follow us.¡± His voice was filled with a sense of superiority.

    As Yao Qing was speaking, he turned around and walked through the side door in the hall. When he reappeared, he was carrying an unconscious middle-aged man.

    This middle-aged man had dark, rough skin. He was big-boned and was cloaked in an old animal skin coat. From one nce, he was clearly a viger who often worked long hours in the fields.

    Uncle Tie Shan!

    Lin Xun lost hisposure, and his chest tightened.

    When Lin Xun first arrived in Feiyun Vige, the first viger he met was Tie Shan. He still remembered how the older man had been sitting in the aeth fields with a troubled look on his face.

    He still remembered him dancing with joy and excitement when he helped him eradicate the infestation of worms in his aeth fields.

    He was a simple, honest, and friendly middle-aged man. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have integrated into Feiyun Vige so quickly if not for him.

    However, he was now unconscious, in the enemy¡¯s hands, and his life was at risk!

    Yao Qing sharply sensed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s emotion and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in satisfaction. ¡°Look, he¡¯s one of the vigers you care about the most. I believe you now realize that we haven¡¯t deceived you. The other vigers are now settled in Qingfeng County. I can¡¯t imagine you making another choice than to go there with us.¡±

    Yu Canglin¡¯s eyes lit up with surprise. He never expected Yao Tuohai toe up with such aprehensive strategy. It was like an inescapable and left Lin Xun with no room to struggle out!

    He had made many arrangements and ns to deal with Lin Xun. His shrewdness and abilities were too terrifying!

    Lin Xun was silent. The moment he saw Tie Shan, he knew that the worst had happened.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised, but¡­

    Indescribable anger and hatred were fermenting in his heart like a volcano on the verge of erupting.

    In the depths of his ck eyes seemed to be an unfathomable abyss surfacing, and a chilling storm was gathering within them.

    Yu Canglin¡¯s entire body suddenly froze and a shiver ran down his spine. He sensed frightening, stifling, killing intenting from Lin Xun.

    He¡­

    How can he be so strong?

    Yu Canglin¡¯s heart trembled. Three years ago, in his eyes, Lin Xun was as worthless as a de of grass, but now, the youth could suffocate him and make him tremble with his aura alone.

    Shua!

    While Yu Canglin was distracted, Lin Xun made a move. He took a step forward and clutched Yao Qing¡¯s neck with lightning speed.

    The terrifying murderous intent was like a peerless sharp de. It made Yao Qing¡¯s face deathly pale and his eyes wide with fear.

    ¡°You...you dare to kill here? Do you know that if you kill me, those vigers will also pay in blood!¡± Yao Qing screamed, trying hard to calm himself down.

    Crack¡ª

    Lin Xun ignored him. He tightly gripped his victim¡¯s neck with his right hand while he crushed the man¡¯s arm and shoulder de with his left like a pair of iron pincers. Inch by inch, flesh exploded one after another into a shower of blood, and the cloying smell of blood saturated the atmosphere.

    Yao Qing let out a blood-curdling scream and struggled frantically, but he couldn¡¯t break free, let alone stop Lin Xun.

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun¡¯s expression never changed once.

    The method he used had a resounding name in Blood Kill Camp: Scarlet Falls. It was a type of torture that used precise strength to crush the enemy¡¯s body inch by inch, and the sttering of blood rained down like a waterfall.

    During the process, the victim must be kept conscious and feel the agonizing pain of every inch of their body being crushed. This was to bring pain to their sight, ears, and soul.

    If the enemy died before the torture was over, that meant they were not good enough and hadn¡¯t grasped the essence of Scarlet Falls. The Blood Kill Camp instructors wouldugh at them if they learned about it.

    Of course, such cruel torture was generally used on the Darkness Race, but Lin Xun used it on Yao Qing.

    Naturally, Lin Xun¡¯s mastery of Scarlet Falls was superb.

    Under the guidance of Xiaoke and Xiaoman, he had endured the bloody stench and ughtered countless beasts before he grasped the essence of this torture.

    If the instructors of Blood Kill Camp saw him torture Yao Qing, they would be amazed by his amazing skills.

    It was like art!

    But it was an art of a bloody and cruel nature. Ordinary people would be scared out of their wits and faint if they saw the process in person.

    In the empty underground hall, scarlet flesh and blood rained like a waterfall, apanied by shrill, blood-curdling screams.

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s precise control, Yao Qing wouldn¡¯t lose consciousness or die!

    Yu Canglin stared, aghast at the sight, his chest heaving up and down. It was as though he was witnessing an executioner from hell using an extremely cruel method of torture.

    His face nched, and his body became soaked in cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder violently and almost vomited.

    As a Spirit Sea expert of the older generation, Yu Canglin was knowledgeable and experienced, but when he saw such a bloody scene, he finally realized there truly was something worse than death!

    What frightened him the most was that Lin Xun¡¯s expression had remained unchanged from beginning to end.

    It was also at that moment that he realized something. Unconsciously, he gave up on all thoughts of saving Yao Qing!

    He didn¡¯t even dare to look directly at Lin Xun...

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Yao Qing was kept alive, but it was no different from death.

    He had lost all limbs like a tree with all its branches cut off. He was crippled and only faint consciousness remained.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control of my murderous rage and I needed to vent,¡± Lin Xun suddenly said.

    Yao Qing¡¯s eyes were lifeless, and his face was deathly pale to the point of bing transparent. His entire body was shrouded in a gloomy aura of despair.

    ¡°You...you will die...¡± His lips quivered with anger and his weak but resentful voice seemed to be squeezed out from his chest.

    ¡°Actually, you are very pitiful. Since Yao Tuohai sent you here, it means you are just cannon fodder like the Wu n. To them, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you die or live.¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°If I killed you now, do you think Yao Tuohai will kill all the vigers in Feiyun Vige for you? No way, he needs to use those vigers to threaten me. He wouldn¡¯t do that until he sees me.¡±

    Yao Qing¡¯s lips trembled with emotion. He glowered maliciously at Lin Xun as though he refused to believe him.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to admit it. Sometimes the truth is too cruel and you don¡¯t know what to do. Maybe you will feel better when you die.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was soft and calm like he was chatting with an old friend. But Yu Canglin felt his blood freeze like he had fallen into an ice cave when he heard it.

    That young man looks gentle, warm and harmless. Who would have thought that beneath his skin is a bloodthirsty devil?

    ¡°You will also die, and die a worse death than mine!¡± Yao Qing roared at the top of his voice, and his face flushed strangely. It was unknown where the power came from.

    But before his voice faded, he went stiff like he had drained all his life force.

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled as he gently ran his hands over Yao Qing¡¯s eyelids and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re just an errand boy. I really shouldn¡¯t have tortured you just now. Rest in peace and hope you don¡¯t be cannon fodder in your next life...¡±

    Yao Qing¡¯s eyes almost popped out from anger. He took hisst breath and died.

    Lin Xun slowly got up and looked at Yu Canglin in the distance.

    Yu Canglin shuddered and said with an ashen face, ¡°Are you not worried that if Yao Tuohai is angered, he will kill some of the vigers to scare you?¡±

    Lin Xun asked in response, ¡°Do you think Yao Tuohai will let me live if I go to Qingfeng County?¡±

    Yu Canglin fell silent.

    Lin Xun continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you again. If I die, will Yao Tuohai let those vigers go?¡±

    Yu Canglin kept quiet. Impossible, to cover up the fact he killed Lin Xun, he would ughter all the vigers!

    ¡±Since that''s the case, it¡¯s useless for me to worry.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was of utmost calm, and there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion. But the more he was like that, the more terrified Yu Canglin felt.

    ¡°What are you going to do with me?¡± Yu Canglin¡¯s voice was low and gloomy. He knew that he had to face the problem now.

    ¡°You may be exempt from the death penalty, but not from punishment!¡±

    After a while, Lin Xun crouched down, carried the unconscious Tie Shan on his back and left the underground hall.

    From beginning to end, he ignored Yu Canglin. He was already old andcked the courage or strength to even resist, so he couldn¡¯t possibly stir up any waves.

    Donglin City was bustling and crowded with people and traffic.

    No one was aware that all the leaders of the Wu n had died violently, and no one knew that Yu Canglin, the renowned principal of Donglin Academy, had be a cripple.

    On the periphery of Donglin City, the rune shuttle that was destined for Qingfeng County had already left.

    However, there was an old and ordinary jeweled ship waiting there. When Lin Xun arrived with Tie Shan, the ship immediately took the two and soared into the air.

    The jeweled ship seemed old and ordinary, but it traveled at an incredible speed and vanished into the sky!

 Chapter 525

    The jeweled ship looked old and ordinary, but the interior was extremely spacious, grand and luxurious. The most amazing thing was that on both sides of the ship were sixteen of the newest type of rune cannons!

    It was not an ordinary ship.

    In the cabin, Mu Wansu looked at the young man opposite her with a trace of emotion. Her red lips moved slightly as she sighed, revealing her pearly white teeth. Given your current status in the empire, I¡¯m surprised this sort of thing is still happening to you.¡±

    Lin Xun was also studying his old friend opposite him. Mu Wansu was undoubtedly an extremely beautiful woman. She was mature, charming and exquisitely stunning, like a plump peach.

    As always, she was in a tailored ck dress that perfectly highlighted her graceful and slender figure and contrasted with her fair and soft skin. It added a seductive charm to her.

    When they first met, Lin Xun was still a teenager living in Feiyun Vige, and she was the person in charge of Stone Cauldron Alms in Donglin City.

    Three years had passed since then. Lin Xun¡¯s situation and identity had undergone earth-shaking changes. He had captured the attention of the entire world. On the other hand, Mu Wansu had left Donglin City and became in charge of Stone Cauldron Alms of the southwestern province.

    ¡°Big Sister Wansu has be even more beautiful than before!¡± Lin Xun eximed. Mu Wansu radiated intelligence, capability and elegance. She was like a beautiful rose that had bloomed through the wind and rain.

    Mu Wansu was taken aback at first. Then, she bit her lips and rolled her eyes. ¡°Little bastard, at such a time, you are still talking nonsense. Do you want a beating?¡±

    Lin Xun leaned back leisurely on the chair, folded his hands behind his head, and said with a smile, ¡°Whenever there is an important event, I am always calm and very serious, but that wouldn¡¯t help right now.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s expression eased and she reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. If there hasn¡¯t been an ident, the people in Qingfeng County must have already begun to act.¡±

    After a pause, she suddenly sneered, ¡°Yao Tuohai is crazy. Does he think that his Yao Family can do whatever they want? Perhaps, he can summon the wind and rain in the southwest province, but in the eyes of true major forces, he is just an old dog. Even Stone Cauldron Alms can destroy him and wipe out his n with its power!¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡±Do you think Yao Tuohai is ying with fire?¡±

    ¡±Is he not?¡± Mu Wansu asked in response.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were profound, and his voice was low as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this. Just why would Yao Tuohai choose to go against me at such a time? To everyone, it is an extremely stupid decision and he must also know that. Yao Tuohai, or even the entire Yao Familybined, can¡¯t shake me in the slightest, but that didn¡¯t stop him. What do you think he is nning?¡±

    Mu Wansu thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you think that there are other forces secretly supporting Yao Tuohai to do so?¡±

    ¡°That is a possibility.¡±

    Mu Wansu assumed a solemn expression. ¡°In that case, do we need to prepare more power?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°No, in this operation, I already have the secret support of Stone Cauldron Alms, the Steel-Blood King¡¯s Ning Family, the East Sea King¡¯s Ye Family and the Never Falling Geezer Gong n. This is to prevent any unpredictable changes from happening.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s eyes glowed a brilliant light. She realized that Lin Xun had already made various preparations for this operation.

    Immediately, she couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly. In just three years, Lin Xun had already amassed such tremendous power. I never imagined he would be so strong.

    ¡°Big Sister Wansu, why do you stare at me all the time? Am I too good-looking?¡± Lin Xun teased.

    Mu Wansu spat, and her beautiful and charming eyes stared at Lin Xun fiercely. ¡°Tell me the truth, how many backups have you prepared this time?¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°Not much, but should be enough.¡±

    Lin Xun had indeed left the Forbidden City alone and didn¡¯t alert anyone, but that did not mean he would foolishly act alone!

    If someone didn¡¯t use the strength they had and broke into a dragon¡¯s den alone, it wouldn¡¯t be called courageous but stupid.

    Lin Xun had finally achieved such extraordinary prestige and status after training for so long. He only hoped to be able to have the power to resolve any unexpected idents one day.

    But having said that, given Lin Xun¡¯s current power, he could tten the Yao Family alone without the help of other people.

    However, he chose not to do that because he knew that Yao Tuohai was not an idiot. The older man would no doubt be fully prepared and had a trick up his sleeve.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be cautious. Of course, he wasn¡¯t cautious of Yao Tuohai but of the power behind the man!

    So, before leaving the Forbidden City, he secretly instructed Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong to help him make secret arrangements and contact other forces to help.

    Such as Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, Ye Family, and the Gong Family.

    As the strongest business in the empire, Stone Cauldron Alms had people from all over the world, and the Ning Family and the Ye Family were the same.

    It couldn¡¯t be easier for them to arrange for some people to help Lin Xun without rming the enemy.

    Most importantly, the Yao Family was nothingpared with behemoths such as Stone Cauldron Alms. But their purpose wasn¡¯t to deal with Yao Tuohai.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Uncle Tie Shan.¡± Lin Xun got up and headed towards a quiet room in the cabin.

    Tie Shan was only unconscious and was injured. Lin Xun felt a lot more at ease because that showed the enemy wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far before he came.

    ¡­¡­

    Qingfeng County.

    The night was as dark as ink. Qingfeng County was much busier and more prosperous than Donglin City.

    Even when night fell, the city was still brightly lit, crowded with an endless stream of people and traffic.

    It was the busiest time of the day for ces such as brothels, taverns and gambling houses.

    Three Wonders House.

    It was the most well-known brothel in Qingfeng County and the sacred ce in the hearts of countless young masters because the women there were not only beautiful and charming, but they knew three wonders that made many people obsessed with them.

    What three wonders?

    Dancing wonders, singing wonders, and wonders in the bedroom!

    Tonight, the business in Three Wonders House was as good as always. Self-proimed young masters, wealthy businessmen, famous cultivators of extraordinary status and powerful figures from different sects and ns had all gathered there, indulging themselves.

    In room no. 9, a young man in a luxurious robe was pacing around impatiently. He had sent down an order to have the new girl of Three Wonders House serve him, but she still hadn¡¯te after several minutes. He heard that she was as stunning as a flower and, most importantly, a virgin. He had secretly sneaked out from his n in order to spend a night in Three Wonders House.

    Creak!

    Just when the young man in a luxurious robe was bing irritated, the door was pushed open, revealing a graceful figure.

    It was a girl with silky long hair flowing down her body like a waterfall. Her dress was whiter than snow, her face was icily beautiful, and her skin was as clear and smooth as jade. Her beauty was out of this world.

    The young man stared at her with crazed lust, and his breathing became heavy. It was very rare to find a beautiful woman with an icy demeanor in Three Wonders House.

    He never thought that he would encounter one!

    ¡°Yao Yukun?¡± the girl said aloud, her voice as clear and cold as a mountain spring.

    The young man asked in surprise, ¡°Miss, do you know me?¡±

    The girl wrinkled her nose in disgust. ¡°If you are thene with me.¡±

    The young man shivered, and the desire in his heart was immediately extinguished. He realized that the situation wasn¡¯t right!

    Dong!

    However, before he could react, his head throbbed with pain and he lost consciousness.

    ¡­¡­

    Fenggui House.

    It was a unique tavern that only allowed famous people in Qingfeng County.

    Yao Fangfei was drinking alone inside.

    ¡°Are you Miss Fangfei?¡±

    A handsome man approached her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yao Fangfei asked warily.

    ¡°A person who is destined toe here and wants to invite Miss Fangfei for a drink,¡± the man said with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry, I am busy.¡±

    Yao Fangfei directly refused, but the man stretched out his arm and boldly wrapped it around her shoulders.

    Just as Yao Fangfei was about to snap and p the shameless man, she saw everything darken before her, her body went weak, and she fell into the man¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Beautiful wine and a beautiful woman! What a pleasant night. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the luck to enjoy it...¡±

    The man finished his ss of wine in one gulp, put Yao Fangfei on his shoulders, and strode out of Fenggui House.

    The same thing happened in different areas in Qingfeng County on the same night.

    No one was alerted at all.

    Yao Commercial, one of the properties of the Yao n, had been closed for business more than ten days ago. They imed that they were temporarily closing in order to conduct inventory taking.

    However, on the same night, a group of men in ck quietly infiltrated Yao Commercial and took control of all the staff, guards and servants. From beginning to end, no one was able to escape or resist.

    On the same night, strange things happened in a mine dozens of miles away from Qingfeng County. The mine was a property of the Yao Family, but that night, all the Yao Family members in charge of the mine disappeared as though they had evaporated into thin air.

    Night time in Qingfeng County was lively, charming and colorful, but who would have thought that a dozen cases of bizarre disappearances would happen?

    The disappearances were all rted to the Yao Family.

    The night grew darker and darker. It was deep in the night, but it was still bright in the grand hall of the Yao Family.

    Yao Tuohai was sitting silently in the center with a solemn expression.

    The night seems longer than usual.

    But if we survive tonight, tomorrow we might wee the new dawn¡­

    Yao Tuohai thought as he waited.

    But before dawn came, a panicked scream suddenly rang from afar, sounding particrly ear-piercing on the silent night.

    Yao Tuohai scrunched his brows.

 Chapter 526

    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s not good, Young Master Yukun from the First Elder¡¯s residence, Miss Fangfei from the Third Elder¡¯s residence, Young Master Yuting from the Ninth Elder¡¯s residence¡­¡±

    A middle-aged housekeeper rushed into the main hall in a panic and threw out several names, ¡°They...they...are all gone!¡±

    Yao Tuohai said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no nsmen are allowed to go out during this period? Why did they disappear?¡±

    ¡°They¡­¡± The housekeeper¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Have you sent people to find them?¡± asked Yao Tuohai.

    ¡°I have, but I am worried that if they go out at this time, something might go wrong and it will affect your arrangements,¡± the housekeeper said helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve been nning this for a long time so I¡¯m not worried that Lin Xun can cause a huge storm. You can go now. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this so as not to affect the others,¡± Yao Tuohai ordered.

    The housekeeper nodded and left.

    Yao Tuohai sat there alone in deep thought.

    Before he knew it, dawn broke and a ray of light pierced the darkness, illuminating the earth.

    He got up, muttering to himself, ¡°Lin Xun, if you don¡¯te today, perhaps no one will be able to stop you from doing what you want in the future, but if youe today, you are doomed!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the crack of dawn, Lin Xun appeared alone outside the gate to Qingfeng County.

    Fifteen minutester, he came to an area resided by the Yao n.

    It was easy to find because the Yao n was thergest n in Qingfeng County and had been controlling Qingfeng County for hundreds of years.

    Pretty much everyone in Qingfeng County knew about the Yao n.

    Naturally, it was easy for him to find out where the Yao Family resided.

    It was an area with dozens of towering mountain peaks. They rose and fell like halberds piercing into the sky.

    The Yao n upied the area just before the mountain peaks.

    The morning light bathed the mist-shrouded mountain peaks in the distance in a golden glow and made the rows of buildings at the foot of the mountains look even more magnificent.

    However, in stark contrast to the past, a chilling murderous spirit was rising from the Yao n¡¯s residence like smoke signals, turning the sky dark and changing the atmosphere.

    It was terrifying killing intent!

    From afar, Lin Xun could tell that it was a vision caused by the gathering of intense murderous intent of the cultivator.

    There was no doubt that a series of deadly traps had been set up in the depths of the Yao Family¡¯s residence, waiting for Lin Xun to arrive.

    However, no one had expected him to arrive at the break of dawn, so when a guard stationed on the watchtower saw Lin Xun, he froze for a second.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± the guard roared.

    Boom!

    Only a streak of fierce and tyrannical de qi responded to him. It tore through the air and shed down like a twelve-foot-long rainbow.

    The lofty watchtower suddenly crumbled and copsed, crushing the guard to death.

    Rumble¡ª

    The explosion whipped up a cloud of smoke and dust. The de qi was too strong. It not only smashed the watchtower, but also tore a crack into the magnificent and tall gate of the Yao Family¡¯s residence.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to the Yao Family¡¯s residence to cause trouble!? Do you not want to live anymore?!¡±

    Suddenly, shadows sped out from the depths of the Yao Family¡¯s residence and appeared in front of the gate amidst furious roars.

    Lin Xun stood alone, his dark hair fluttering behind him, his handsome face devoid of expression and his graceful figure straight as a spear.

    He sped the broken de in his hand. It released a dazzling starlight brilliance,plementing his extraordinary and ethereal demeanor.

    ¡°What? I¡¯m already here, but Yao Tuohai won¡¯t dare toe out to see me.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice reverberated like a rumble of thunder.

    The figures that rushed out were taken aback for a moment before they broke into an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I wondered who it was. It turns out that you came here to die! Did youe to the Yao Family¡¯s door so early because you are in a hurry to reincarnate?!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you are dead! You destroyed our Yao Family¡¯s gate!¡±

    The Yao Family members roared with cackles of disdain and excitement. They were also very curious as this was the first time many of them were seeing Lin Xun¡¯s true face. But they found it hard to believe such a handsome young man had be one of the most famous figures in the world.

    Lin Xun ignored their ridicule and maintained his calm and undisturbed demeanor. Although he was standing alone, he had an air of superiority around him.

    ¡°Lin Xun, it is indeed you!¡±

    Soon, Yao Tuohai appeared. His eyes were bright as lightning, and he exuded a powerful presence while maintaining a schrly demeanor.

    Three years ago, when Lin Xun entered Donglin City for the first time, he had heard of Yao Tuohai. In the southwest province of the empire, he was known as an expert second only to Liu Wujun, the governor of the southwest province.

    There were countless rumors about him, and he was a well-known figure.

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, he only had one identity¡ªhis enemy!

    ¡°I¡¯m here now. Where are the vigers of Feiyun Vige?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Little friend, you kept your promise. I admire that.¡± Yao Tuohai smiled and signaled with a wave of his hand.

    Soon, a group of ragged vigers were escorted out. There were over one hundred people, and all of them looked gloomy and lifeless like zombies.

    Although Lin Xun hadn¡¯t seen them for three years, he immediately recognized Vige Chief Xiao Tianren, the hunter Yinghao, Zhou Zhong, and Aunt Qiao from one nce.

    However, despite him repeatedly telling himself to remain calm, when he saw the vigers being escorted out like prisoners, a gush of anger and hatred uncontrobly flooded his heart.

    The vigers were innocent, but they had been imprisoned and likely subjected to torture and pain in the past few days because they were connected to him!

    ¡°Vige Chief!¡± Lin Xun shouted. ¡°I¡¯m here to collect you all!¡± His voice made the area quake as it spread in all directions.

    Immediately, the lethargic vigers stirred up. They raised their heads and looked at Lin Xun in the distance.

    ¡°Is it¡­Little Brother Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him. I haven¡¯t seen him for three years. He has grown so much!¡±

    ¡°This is bad! Why did that silly boye here alone? Does he not know it¡¯s a trap?¡±

    The vigers¡¯ faces all lit up when they saw Lin Xun, but soon they became worried and uneasy.

    ¡°Lin Xun, why are you so silly? Do you think they will let us go if youe? Hurry run! Leave us here. Go! As long as you are alive, you can avenge us one day!¡± Xiao Tianren roared.

    ¡°Yes, hurry up and leave! Our lives are worthless anyway, but Lin Xun, you can¡¯t be so stupid and die with us!¡± Aunt Qiao also yelled.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, we have already said that we would rather die than let those bad people get their way! So, hurry up and leave!¡± Ying Liu¡¯er also cried out.

    Lin Xun clenched his hands tight. He wanted to immediately ughter the entire Yao Family.

    PA!

    Suddenly, a Yao Family member swung a whip towards Vige Chief Xiao Tianren¡¯s face, leaving a bloody scar.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all if you make another noise!¡±

    It was a fierce-looking man with malevolent eyes. When he spoke, his whipshed through the air and ripped the vigers¡¯ skin. Blood-curdling screams rang endlessly in the air.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes almost popped out from anger.

    ¡°Haha, who do you think you are?!¡±ughed the fierce man.

    As he was speaking, he swung the whip again and sent a viger copsing to the ground, screaming in agony.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you know who I am in a moment!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath, doing everything he could to suppress his murderous rage. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time to talk business.¡± Yao Tuohai said, stopping the fierce man.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you want me toe here for?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    ¡°Little friend, rx. We didn¡¯t tell you toe here for something bad. On the contrary, it might be a great fortune for you. If you tie yourself up with this chain, I will guarantee that the vigers will be released and give this good fortune to you.¡± Yao Tuohai spoke indifferently as he flicked his sleeve and tossed out a twelve-foot-long chain. It ttered to the ground not far away.

    The chain seemed to be made of bones and was releasing a frightening icy aura. Faintly, there seemed to be wisps of blood-colored evil qi rising from it and transforming into fiendish spirits. They asionally produced ghost-like wails.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shiver inwardly. He sensed a dangerous and malevolent aura from the chain.

    Undoubtedly, any cultivator would lose the strength to resist once bound by the chain.

    ¡°What if I don''t agree?¡± Lin Xun raised his head, his eyes glinting coldly like lightning as he looked at Yao Tuohai.

    ¡°Little friend, you are a smart person. You should know that if you don¡¯t agree, not only these vigers will die, but you also won¡¯t have a chance to escape in my Yao n¡¯s territory,¡± Yao Tuohai said triumphantly like he hadplete control of the situation.

    ¡°I will give you three breaths of time to think about it. After that, with every breath you take, I will kill a viger. You only have one chance. I hope you will think about it carefully.¡± Yao Tuohai put his hands behind his back, his face cold and emotionless.

    The rest of the Yao Family members smiled coldly behind him and looked at Lin Xun condescendingly like he was a dead man.

    ¡°Lin Xun, hurry up and run! You must not agree!¡±

    ¡°They are all wicked people. Don¡¯t believe what they say.¡±

    ¡°Quickly run¡ª!

    The vigers of Feiyun Vige all yelled anxiously, persuading Lin Xun to leave.

    However, their cries only made the Yao Family members more smug because they believed that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had wings.

 Chapter 527

    Three breaths to consider!

    It was no doubt a kind of psychological oppression. Yao Tuohai didn¡¯t intend to give Lin Xun a chance to consider it.

    He had to agree or the Feiyun vigers would be ughtered!

    Yao Tuohai had made a name for himself many years ago and had great experiences in battle so if he said so, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t have any mercy.

    Any other people would have crumbled already under such intense pressure and after walking into a trap alone.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t. Even if he was filled with endless anger and hatred, his expression remained calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Yao Tuohai, do you think you¡¯ve won?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was unusually calm, without a ripple of emotion. It was as though Yao Tuohai¡¯s so-called threat didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest.

    ng!

    A sword as clear as the spring in autumn appeared in Yao Tuohai¡¯s grip, and he lunged it towards the throat of a viger, scraping their skin.

    Then, he smiled. ¡°Are you sure you want to try?¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened, and everyone¡¯s chest tightened. It seemed that a bloody incident would break out if Lin Xun refused to obey.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with them and just raised his hand into the air.

    His action shocked many people. What is that guy doing?

    Only Yao Tuohai seemed to notice something, as his pupils rapidly shrank.

    Rumble!

    At the same time, a thunderous roar suddenly sounded behind Lin Xun, and an intermediate-grade battleship over a hundred feet long ripped apart the clouds like an air fortress and came roaring in their direction.

    Mighty Eagle Battleship!

    It was equipped with heavy firepower and was strong enough to kill Heaven Ascension experts. It was a powerful weapon usually only seen on the battlefield on the frontier.

    However, such a battleship had suddenly appeared in the Yao n in Qingfeng County, making Yao n members look a little startled and perplexed.

    This Qingfeng County was a territory of their Yao Family!

    However, an intermediate-grade battleship of the empire unbelievably appeared without them realizing it!

    Yao Tuohai furrowed his brows slightly, but he didn¡¯t panic and just watched quietly.

    Rumble!

    The Mighty Eagle Battleshipnded, the hatch opened, and figures walked out one after another in a mighty manner.

    Those figures were, no doubt, extraordinary people. All of them looked imposing and formidable. Some were even at the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t only one, but a group of them...

    What was that about?

    In the entire Qingfeng County, there were only a handful of Heaven Ascension experts, but an army of them had appeared. Their appearance was not only spectacr but also shocking!

    It was extremely difficult to gather so many Heaven Ascension cultivators in the southwest province!

    Could they be reinforcements that Lin Xun called?

    The Yao Family members¡¯ expressions morphed indefinitely.

    They adopted strategies such as diversion and underhanded means to trick Lin Xun into leaving Forbidden City and traveling to Donglin City. Then, they lured him to Qingfeng County. They had gone to such trouble to prevent other forces from helping Lin Xun, but who would have thought it still happened?!

    ¡°That despicable little bastard knew that he wasn¡¯ting alone!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how did he do it? It¡¯s only been two days. How did he mobilize so many forces?¡±

    ¡°We received a report that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t alerted anyone when he left the Forbidden City, but how could this happen?¡±

    The Yao Family cursed in anger and panic. They no longer looked as smug as before knowing that the situation wasn¡¯t in their favor anymore.

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you think that you can save the vigers by inviting some helpers here, then you are very wrong!¡± Yao Tuohai uttered in a deep voice.

    Even at that moment, there wasn¡¯t a tinge of panic or fear on his face.

    Lin Xun had to admit that Yao Tuohai was indeed an extremely difficult opponent. At least, he was much superior to ordinary people in terms of courage and calmness in dangerous situations.

    But before Lin Xun said a word, Yao Tuohai¡¯s face started to change and he cried out, ¡°How...is this possible?¡±

    He saw a group of tied-up figures being escorted out of the Mighty Eagle Battleship like prisoners.

    There were hundreds of people!

    All of them were from his Yao Family!

    Regardless of how calm he always was, he couldn¡¯t stop a wave of panic from sweeping over him.

    Only three days had passed since Lin Xun left the Forbidden City, but the youth was able to mobilize such a powerful group of cultivators to assist him as well as capture all the Yao Family members from various ces. He was too terrifying!

    It should be mentioned that Qingfeng County was under Yao Tuohai¡¯s control, but he failed to notice anything abnormal from beginning to end!

    That suggested the forces helping Lin Xun were incredibly powerful!

    ¡°My heavens! Young Master Yukun from the First Elder¡¯s residence, Miss Fangfei from Third Elder¡¯s residence and Young Master Yuting from Ninth Elder¡¯s residence...They...howe they were all captured?¡±

    The Yao n members eximed in disbelief, their hands and feet became ice-cold, and their faces were overcast.

    They thought that they had Lin Xun in their control and that he came alone this time, but a Mighty Eagle Battleship suddenly descended and brought a group of powerful Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    Not only that, hundreds of people of the Yao n had been captured!

    The nsmen at the front were all direct descendants of the Yao n!

    The atmosphere suddenly became still and silent. The series of changes happened so fast and so abruptly that the entire Yao Family was still in a state of shock and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    The wind howled.

    The Mighty Eagle Battleshipnded to the ground, and a group of experts gathered behind Lin Xun under the leadership of Mu Wansu.

    The captured Yao Family members were set down in front of the Yao Family in the distance like prisoners, their faces gloomy and full of despair.

    Their situation couldn''t be clearer.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯te alone, but instead brought an army of terrifying forces that consisted of people from Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, the Ye Family and the Gong Family.

    The captured Yao Family members had no doubt be Lin Xun¡¯s trump cards and reversed his situation.

    After a long silence, Yao Tuohai sighed out loud, ¡°The younger generations are terrifying. In just three days, you managed to secretly make so many arrangements without me knowing. You amaze me.¡±

    His confidence still hadn¡¯t been shaken, and he seemed calm andposed.

    ¡°You think too much. I¡¯m just fighting fire with fire. If you weren¡¯t so despicable, why would I need to put up such a fight?¡± Lin Xun said coldly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let those vigers go, and I will release the people from your Yao n.¡±

    ¡°An exchange?¡± Yao Tuohai¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    ¡°Patriarch! Absolutely not! If you do that, then our advantage...¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, we put in a lot of effort to achieve today¡¯s situation. How can we let that bastard Lin Xun get what he wants?¡±

    ¡°As a member of the Yao n, we should be willing to sacrifice ourselves for the n. No matter what, we can¡¯t agree to his conditions!¡±

    The Yao family members all cried anxiously. They all understood that if they released the vigers, they would have nothing to threaten Lin Xun and a fierce battle would be bound to break out between them and the experts that Lin Xun brought.

    The Yao Family was very likely to suffer serious and unimaginable damage as a result!

    Who would want to let Lin Xun get what he wanted?!

    ¡°Do as he says!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yao Tuohai said decisively, ¡°They are also members of my Yao Family. If I can save their lives for those lowly vigers, I have no hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Lowly vigers?¡±

    A cold, murderous glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°The entire Yao Familybined is not as precious as them!¡±

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s face was expressionless as if he was toozy to argue with Lin Xun.

    After that, the two sides began to exchange hostages. Nothing unexpected happened in the process, but the Yao Family members¡¯ eyes were seething. It was a kind of humiliation to them.

    When Lin Xun rescued all the vigers in Feiyun Vige, the tight string in his heart finally rxed, like the heaviest rock in his heart had been lifted.

    Vige Chief Xiao Tianren and the others were so happy that they rambled incoherently. It never crossed their minds that they would have a chance to live again.

    Lin Xun asked Mu Wansu to take care of them and brought them into the battleship to rest before turning his gaze to Yao Tuohai in the distance.

    Instantly, Lin Xun¡¯s bearing changed. The murderous intent that he had long suppressed erupted. The vigers he cared about the most had been rescued, and it was time to settle things!

    The experts from Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, Gong Family and other behemoth ns were all waiting for that moment.

    Murderous intent rose into the sky like smoke signals, making the clouds roil, the sky darken and the atmosphere stifling.

    On the Yao Family¡¯s side, everyone looked serious and solemn. They all knew that a battle was inevitable.

    It determined the life and death of the Yao Family!

    They were just upset that, without the vigers of Feiyun Vige as hostages, the strength of the Yao Family alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to stop their opponents.

    They were not pessimistic, but they knew well that their opponents were too strong. They were an army of Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    They could move unhindered in the southwest province of the empire!

    The Yao Family was only an overlord of Qingfeng County, and Yao Tuohai was the only Heaven Ascension expert in the entire n. How could they not be pessimistic?

    However, Yao Tuohai appeared extremely calm. Moreover, there was an almost imperceptible tinge of excitement in the eyes.

    He swept an expressionless nce over Lin Xun and the experts behind him and sneered, ¡°Lin Xun, do you think you have won? You are wrong! I already told you that you can¡¯t change anything today. You are doomed regardless of how many reinforcements you have! All of you will be wiped out!¡±

 Chapter 528

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s words shocked all the experts around Lin Xun. Is this guy crazy?

    Wipe out?

    He dared to spew such nonsense given the strength of his Yao Family!

    Even the Yao Family members looked confused.

    Only Lin Xun felt a strong sense of danger surging in his heart. Before he came to Qingfeng County, he already knew that Yao Tuohai wouldn¡¯t be so crazy to go against him alone, so he suspected that there was a stronger force manipting everything in the shadows.

    Yao Tuohai had just confirmed his spection!

    Hua¡ª

    However, before Lin Xun could react, a metallic grinding noise sounded not far away.

    It came from the chain made up of white bones with blood-colored fiendish qi surging on the surface, which had transformed into ferocious and fiendish shadows in the air.

    It was the treasure that Yao Tuohai previously tossed out and advised Lin Xun to not put up a fight, but after a series of changes, many people had almost forgotten the chain.

    However, it strangely moved all of a sudden like it was alive. It stretched out like a bone spear andunched an attack.

    Boom!

    The air exploded like paper, unable to withstand the power of the blow. It was too terrifying. It seemed capable of piercing everything like a shaft of light and destroying everything in sight.

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply, his face nching. A rush of pain shot through his skin, and his hair stood on its ends. He felt a suffocating threat of death.

    ng!

    With a violent roar, he mobilized all the strength in his body to its peak. The broken de in his hand erupted in a ze of silvery light and swiftly shed through the air.

    The distance was too close. Lin Xun had no time or chance to dodge so he had to fight the chain head-on.

    Bang!

    Following an earth-shattering collision, the world was plunged into chaos.

    Lin Xun was hit hard. His arm was almost shattered, blood spurted out from his nose and mouth, and his body was on the verge of copsing.

    He grunted from the indescribably agonizing pain before he was sted across the air.

    The power of that blow was too terrifying. If his physique hadn¡¯t been tempered to a perfect state, that blow would have killed him!

    It had to be said that Lin Xun could face off against Heaven Ascension cultivators with his current strength yet he failed to counter the blow at all. Imaginably, the bone chain was frightening.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    The nearby experts eximed. Everything happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that they had no time to respond, let alone help Lin Xun.

    In truth, no one thought that a chain of bones would be a killing weapon and suddenly erupt with murderous intent!

    ¡°Huh? Did you block my attack? Interesting little guy,¡± a gravelly and cold voice sounded from the white bone chain.

    It seemed to possess a peculiar and eerie power that chilled everything to the bone.

    Lin Xun stumbled to the ground, whipping up a cloud of dust and smoke. His face was ashen and wet with sweat. He had almost lost his life, so how could he remain calm?

    What terrifying power is that?

    ¡°Stop it first!¡±

    The experts from Stone Cauldron Alms and other forces attacked at the same time. They were all Heaven Ascension cultivators yet someone wounded Lin Xun under their nose! They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed.

    Rumble¡ª

    The sky and earth rioted and quaked from the flood of terrifying secret arts. Mighty imago power raged and wreaked havoc like a tsunami.

    The power of one Heaven Ascension expert was enough to incinerate mountains and devastate one side of the world.

    The joint attack of a group of Heaven Ascension experts would no doubt contain unimaginable destructive power as if a monstrous disaster had descended upon the world.

    The Yao Family members in the distance shuddered all over. They dared not imagine what kind of terrifying disaster the group of experts would cause if they charged into their residence.

    Only Yao Tuohai stood indifferently with his hands behind his back. But lightning was flickering in his eyes, and a tinge of excitement was rising in his heart.

    Finally¡­.it¡¯s time to end it all!

    ¡°Haha, little ants, you dare to challenge me? Get lost!¡± The gravely and cold voice rang again, quaking the world like a mighty king erupting with anger.

    With a boom, a mighty figure suddenly rushed out of the white bone chain. It waved its giant hand and shattered everything in all ten directions!

    Pu¡ª Pu¡ª Pu¡ª

    Instantly, the group of Heaven Ascension cultivators were sted violently across the air like pieces of paper, coughing up blood. They copsed to the ground, looking extremely miserable.

    It was too unbelievable. Who would have thought that a group of Heaven Ascension cultivators who could move unhindered in the southwest province of the empire couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from the mighty figure?

    All the Yao Family members¡¯ eyes went wide with astonishment like they saw a miracle. Their breathing stopped for a moment. So powerful! It sted away a group of Heaven Ascension cultivators with a wave of its hand and quaked the world. Could it be...a Life Death Stage King?

    Immediately, they burst into excited and proud cheers. No wonder Patriarch looked so confident!

    Indeed, Yao Tuohai was grinning ear to ear as though everything was under his control and progressing ording to his n.

    That was his true trump card!

    He had been in the world for so many years, so he obviously knew that he would face many twists and turns if he wanted to kill Lin Xun?

    Furthermore, he also had to know that a young genius like Lin Xun wouldn¡¯te alone, right?

    However, Yao Tuohai was fearless!

    ¡­¡­

    The mighty figure stood tall in the sky while terrifying qi spread across the area andpletely enveloped it.

    Vaguely, the world seemed to be whining and wailing. The fabric of space felt like it was copsing, and ancient imago power was gathering around the mighty figure. It was mysterious yet terrifying as though it could subdue all powers in the world.

    That was no doubt power that exceeded the Heaven Ascension Stage. It was even much more superior to the power of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. It made people feel despair and insignificant even from afar.

    It was as though they had to bow down to the proud king standing atop the peak of a mountain!

    Most terrifyingly, not a single person present saw the true face of the mighty figure. It was as mysterious and unfathomable as a god.

    All of a sudden, color drained from the faces of the experts from Stone Cauldron Alms and other forces, and fear flooded their hearts like they had fallen into an ice cave.

    Life Death Stage King!

    Given their powers, they could easily identify the cultivation level of the mighty figure.

    Who would dare to imagine that in the Yao Family of Qingfeng County there would be a king who could stand at the top of the empire?!

    Even Lin Xun froze to the spot. A Life Death Stage King! No wonder Yao Tuohai looked so confident¡­

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand why Yao Tuohai would go to such lengths to kill him, even at the risk of offending Stone Cauldron Alms and the Ning Family.

    What was his true motive?

    In Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, there had to be some kind of motive behind any action. Someone like Yao Tuohai would never do something so crazy and mad if he didn¡¯t have a reason to do so.

    Everything seemed to happen slowly, but it happened in an instant.

    The appearance of a Life Death Stage King could deter enemies with their aura alone. Heaven Ascension Cultivators couldn''t fight back.

    However, the Life Death Stage King¡¯s target was Lin Xun, and the Heaven Ascension cultivators who were seen as insignificant ants were beingpletely ignored.

    ¡°Little guy,e with me. It is a waste for a talent like you to stay in the Ziyao Empire,¡± the mighty figure spoke aloud. His gravelly and cold voice felt like a st of wind from hell. Everyone shivered all over, their hair standing on end.

    I can¡¯t move at all!

    The invisible aura alone had suppressed Lin Xun to the point that he could not budge an inch or move a finger. The difference in strength between them was too tremendous!

    The opponent could eliminate him with one thought!

    That was the power of a Life Death Stage King. They could control life and death with one thought, and only those of the same cultivation stage could contend against them.

    Everyone else was insignificant ants to them!

    Lin Xun once again felt powerless, but he didn¡¯t show a tinge of panic or despair on his face.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xun asked as blood trickled down the corners of his lips. Although he had survived the blow, he sustained significant injuries.

    Yes, why?

    Yao Tuohai had been scheming for so long and even brought out a Life Death Stage King. Why would he go to such great lengths to only take Lin Xun away?

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun, you should feel very lucky now. I already told you that I want to bless you with a great opportunity. Now, this blessing is right in front of you. You should thank me and be grateful to me!¡± Yao Tuohaiughedcently.

    Lin Xun ignored him and just stared at the mighty figure in the distance as if hoping to see through that person¡¯s true identity and intention.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible. He couldn¡¯t possibly fathom anything about a Life Death Stage King.

    ¡°Come with me and you will understand.¡±

    The mighty figure didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. With a wave of his sleeve, he reached out and grabbed Lin Xun on the ground like he was picking up a little ant.

    Not even great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage could evade that attack, let alone Lin Xun!

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    The Heaven Ascension cultivators cried. They couldn¡¯t bear to watch.

    But Lin Xun was utterly calm.

    He sat motionless on the ground, as though he had given up struggling.

    However, just when the giant hand descended and was about topletely cover him, a fist sted out and blocked Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    The fist looked like it had smashed through space and crossed the river of time, appearing in the world in an invincible manner!

 Chapter 529

    The strength in the punch was condensed, and the fist itself was simple and unshowy, but it smashed through the air and destroyed everything in its way.

    Crash!

    It shattered the giant hand into a shower of light.

    Then, the wind generated from the fist swept away the wisps of light raining down.

    Most terrifyingly, the fist continued to speed forward until it mmed into the mighty figure in the distance. It was simple, direct and domineering!

    A fist appeared out of nowhere and destroyed the blow of a Life Death Stage King, making the world tremble.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. The shockwaves from the collision would have wiped out everything and obliterated all living beings.

    However, the st of wind from the fist effortlessly dissolved the impact!

    What kind of power was required to achieve that?

    The Heaven Ascension cultivators were all stirred up. They knew that another Life Death Stage King had appeared at the critical juncture.

    On the other hand, a look of shock washed over the Yao Family members¡¯ faces as though lightning had struck. Someone stopped the Life Death Stage King?

    How is that possible?

    Yao Yuohai¡¯s triumphant face morphed into an aghast expression, and his body went stiff. He thought that everything had already been settled, and Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to change the situation. Who would have thought that such a change would suddenly happen?

    Only Lin Xun seemed very calm. But deep in his heart, he was extremely tense and nervous. At that moment, he finally rxed.

    ¡°Ning Bugui!¡±

    The mighty figure also sounded a little surprised. Terrifying shimmering water rippled all over its body, like a sea god standing in the ocean.

    ¡°Haha, I wondered who would be so shameless to do that to a junior. It turns out to be you. You care for nothing except saving your own skin! I didn¡¯t think that you would dare cross the Darkness Kingdom¡¯s border toe to the Ziyao Empire to cause trouble! Maybe you should stay here forever then!¡±

    Suddenly, a burst of rough and loudughter rang out, sending a shudder through the nine heavens and shaking all the nsmen of the Yao Family. Their blood and qi tumbled around, and they saw sparks fly across their eyes.

    Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui!

    Amotion broke out in the audience. They had never thought that it would be the legendary Steel-Blood King!

    He once swore that he only lived to fight, and even if he died, he would die among mountains of corpses and seas of blood!

    He had a long military career and conquered all battlefields. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked to see him?

    Even Lin Xun was stirred up when he heard Ning Bugui¡¯s heroicugh. He is unquestionably a true king!

    Rumble!

    Before his voice faded, an imposing figure appeared in the sky, yelling, ¡°Old thing,e out and fight!¡±

    The voice was filled with contempt like that of a god looking over the world.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I don¡¯t have the guts? Do you think I would be afraid of you, Ning Bugui?¡± the mighty figure snorted coldly.

    But without any visible movement, it vanished and soared beyond the ninth heaven.

    ¡°Hahaha, I will ughter you today, shameless old man! Let¡¯s see if you can still act tough after that!¡± Ning Buguiughed and soared into the air.

    All of a sudden, a world-shaking duel of the Life Death Stage broke out beyond the sky. The distance was too far, making it impossible to see what was happening.

    They could only hear the echo of god-like roars and clouds rumbling.

    Countless streaks of divine light crisscrossed beyond the sky like a rain of light formed from the terrifying explosion of stars.

    It was a duel between Life Death Stage Kings!

    If the duel had happened in the world, it would have devastated mountains and rivers and plunged people into misery and suffering like it was the end of the world.

    Such a tragedy would only be avoided by fighting beyond the ninth heaven.

    Everyone was still and silent.

    They had never imagined that they would be fortunate enough to witness a duel between Life Death Stage Kings in Qingfeng County!

    In the past, there had never been conflicts of that level, even on the frontier battlefield.

    ¡°Yao Tuohai, as a citizen of the empire, you colluded with the Darkness Kingdom! Do you know that¡¯s treason? Your entire n will be punished with execution!¡± Lin Xun suddenly shouted.

    His usation snapped everyone out of shock.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions dramatically changed!

    The Darkness Kingdom was the greatest enemy of the empire. Since ancient times, an unknown number of great sages had fought on the frontier battlefield and sacrificed themselves in exchange for peace for the empire.

    However, Yao Tuohai, a n leader of Qingfeng County and a famous Heaven Ascension cultivator in the southwest province of the empire, colluded with the Darkness races and invited a king of the Darkness race to deal with Lin Xun. His action was no different from treason!

    If this matter spread out, the entire Yao Family would be condemned and regarded as traitors.

    Steel-Blood King had already proved it to be true, so the Yao Family members couldn¡¯t deny it even if they wanted to.

    ¡±Kill! Kill the traitors of the empire!¡±

    ¡°So despicable. The Yao Family deserves to die. They are citizens of the empire but they serve other races!¡±

    The experts from Stone Cauldron Alms and other forces raged, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking to them! We must eradicate the Yao Family today!¡±

    But the angriest were no doubt the cultivators from the Ning Family. They had fought many years on the battlefield with the Steel-Blood King and had watched many of theirrades die in battle. It was easy to imagine how angry they were to learn that Yao Tuohai colluded with the Darkness race.

    Boom!

    Everyone was boiling with anger, and many expertsunched murderous attacks to eradicate the Yao Family. It was impossible to stop them anymore.

    The faces of the Yao Family members turned deathly pale. How could they have expected the situation would develop to such a state?

    ¡°n leader! Is it true?¡± someone roared in disbelief.

    The other Yao Family members also panicked. Colluding with the Darkness races is a huge crime!

    ¡°I will exin to you all after we kill the enemies. Now isn¡¯t the time to chat!¡± Yao Tuohai drew a deep breath, his expression ice-cold.

    At this point, he still had no intention of giving up. But in truth, he was going crazy in his heart.

    Everything was progressing as perfectly as he had nned, but who would have thought that Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui would suddenly appear and reverse the situation?

    How could he ept that?

    However, it was useless to think too much about it. If he fought, there might be a chance of survival, but if he gave up, he would be doomed!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Yao Tuohai roared, his hair flying upwards.

    His fighting spirit waspletely ignited. No one could focus on the duel taking ce beyond the nine heavens anymore. In fact, they also had no energy to pay attention to it at all.

    The group of Heaven Ascension cultivators resembled killing gods as they attacked the Yao Family in fury and set off storms of blood.

    The Yao Family couldn''t sit still and do nothing. They decided to counterattack with all their strength because they all knew that a battle was unavoidable.

    They would either live or die!

    For a moment, the sky darkened. The chilling wind wreaked havoc, and terrifying shafts of light pierced the sky. All sorts of mysterious secret arts were activated, each one as gorgeous and splendid as fireworks.

    It was too tragic. Within seconds, the grand gate of the Yao Family was trampled, and rows upon rows of houses copsed into ruins.

    Bright-red blood stained the air, and angry roars, screams and cries rang endlessly.

    Without the support of the Life Death Stage King, the great Yao Family wouldn¡¯t have the strength to struggle against the attacks of a group of furious Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    It was a bloody and tragic scene. The tremendous movement there rmed many cultivators in Qingfeng County.

    However, no one dared toe near for fear of being swept into the sh and putting their lives at risk!

    ¡°Heavens, is someone trying to destroy the Yao n?¡±

    Qingfeng County fell into a state of shock.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun also acted. His ck hair fluttered in the air as he performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He sped towards Yao Tuohai with incredible speed like a sh of lightning.

    ¡±Yao Tuohai, you will die in my hands today!¡± Amidst his ice-cold voice, he flicked his sleeve and brought the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs descending from the sky to imprison Yao Tuohai.

    Rumble!

    Instantly, they were isted from the world. Only Lin Xun and Yao Tuohai stood within the illusion.

    ¡°Haha, with your strength? Not to mention that you are now injured, but even if you are in your prime state, you are just an insignificant ant to me!¡± Yao Tuohai sneered.

    He panicked at first when he realized he had been trapped in the illusion, but when he found that Lin Xun was the only one inside he couldn¡¯t help smiling. Compared to the outside world, it is much less dangerous inside.

    ng!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste any time talking to him. A twelve-foot-long dark gray spear suddenly appeared in his hand, casting one obscure and mysterious rune formation after another.

    Then, it transformed into armor and covered Lin Xun entirely.

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura suddenly soared to a terrifying level, filled with the aura of destruction. He resembled the god of death.

    ¡°Rune armament?¡±

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be the Shattered Tragedy Spear you just crafted, right?¡±

    Shua!

    The spear transformed into thousands of images and shadows and darted towards Yao Tuohai.

    Endless anger and hatred had been building up in Lin Xun¡¯s heart in the past few days. If he didn¡¯t kill Yao Tuohai with his own hands, he would never be able to forgive himself.

    Boom!

    The spear shadows and images stacked upon each other like thousands of mountains, disrupting the flow of air and creating ear-piercing, explosive noises.

    ¡°Haha, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can beat me with a rune armament? Since you came to throw away your life, I won¡¯t let you down!!¡± Yao Tuohai chuckled as heunched his fiercest attack.

    A glint of greed shed in his eyes. If he could control the Shattered Tragedy Spear andbine it with his Heaven Ascension powers, he might be able to find a way to escape!

 Chapter 530

    Die!

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s schrly face was crossed with intense murderous intent. He brought out a dazzling golden sword emitting endless golden sword qi.

    Hepta Gold Sword Art!

    It was an incredibly fierce sword art that contained gold imago power and could easily obliterate a Spirit Sea expert with the slightest amount of qi.

    It was not an exaggeration. Heaven Ascension cultivators were extremely powerful because they couldprehend and grasp the imago power of the great Dao. That kind of power was incredible as it resonated with heaven and earth and seized the good blessings of the world.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    However, Lin Xun swung up his spear and made several sweeping motions in different directions. Wherever it touched, the air boomed and the terrifying sword qi crumbled, vanishing in a rain of light.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yao Tuohai cried out in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, a rune founder, would have such martial arts skills.¡±

    His entire body was emitting bright golden light, and his imposing bearing was soaring aggressively. The sword erupted in a ze of light in his hand, pouring out endless waves of swords.

    The blinding golden power tore through space, plunging the void into chaos. The sword qi swirled in the air like a giant wave lifting high up like it was about to engulf the world.

    As one of the most famous Heaven Ascension cultivators in the southwest province of the empire, Yao Tuohai was indeed very strong and deserved his fame.

    At that moment, his hair was gracefully blowing around, his expression was imposing and majestic, and his entire body was enveloped in golden light. He was like a golden sword god, exuding invincible confidence and might.

    ¡°Young man, even though you have the Shattered Tragedy Spear and the power to fight against me, your own cultivation level is too low. You are dreaming if you think you can kill me!¡± Yao Tuohaiughed, disying his cultivation to its fullest.

    He approached Lin Xun step by step, attempting topletely suppress him.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun looked indifferent, but his eyes shed with a cold light.

    As he tightened his grip around the twelve-foot-long spear, the gray aura around it surged turbulently, filled with destructive power. He suddenly charged forward like a sh of lightning with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Golden qi crisscrossed in the air before it rained down, piercing holes into the void. Each one resembled a golden waterfall as it zed with golden light.

    That was Yao Tuohai¡¯s power! He gave Lin Xun no chance to get close to him at all.

    The golden sword qi was like a surging tide, prating the sky and the earth. It would have wiped out mountains and rivers in the outside world.

    Amidst the roar of the Shattered Tragedy Spear, Lin Xun was overflowing with a vast dark gray aura, making him appear hazy and illusory. It was like a vision of destruction.

    Waves of golden sword qi descended one after another and were about to drown Lin Xun, when an unbelievable scene happened¡ª

    As Lin Xun waved his spear, the sea of sword qi was instantly sted away and destroyed. They failed to stop him from charging forward in the slightest.

    Yao Tuohai looked amazed again. He was astonished that it could withstand the bombardment of sword qi. The Shattered Tragedy Spear is very unique and special. It deserves to be called a peerless treasure.

    His eyes zed with determination. The incredible power of the Shattered Tragedy Spear made him determined to get his hands on it!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Yao Tuohai mobilized all his strength. The dazzling golden light transformed into million drops of sword rain andshed down like a zing golden sword descending upon the world.

    That was his trump card. Even ordinary Heaven Ascension cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a terrifying attack, let alone a Spirit Sea cultivator.

    Boom!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t attempt to dodge, but continued to charge forward in an unstoppable manner.

    The spear in his hand suddenly released a clear cry that reverberated throughout the nine heavens and produced an extremely terrifying wave of destruction.

    The wave of destruction rapidly swept across the area, instantly wiping out the millions of sword qi.

    The tip of the spear rapidly broke through numerous obstacles and thrust toward Yao Tuohai¡¯s throat!

    It was too fast!

    It was too powerful!

    It seemed to be destroying everything in the world!

    Yao Tuohai trembled, his pupils rapidly shrinking.

    ng!

    He brought his sword up to block.

    However, with an ear-piercing explosion, the sword snapped and shattered in his hand!

    No!

    Why is it so terrifying?

    Yao Tuohai inhaled sharply and his heart froze. He never thought that Lin Xun would have such tremendous power with just the Shattered Tragedy Spear.

    ¡°Do you want to kill me? You wish!¡± Yao Tuohai roared, took out a blood-colored g, and gently waved it across the air in a sweeping motion. Millions of blood coloured waves rushed out amidst the faint wailing and screams of ghosts.

    Ghost Spirit Blood g!

    It was an extremely deadly treasure that was very difficult to create. Any cultivator swept into the blood-colored wave would be corroded. And at worst, they would be turned into a pile of bones!

    Boom!

    However, the sea of blood was instantly wiped away, and the Ghost Spirit Blood g was torn like a rag before exploding to pieces as the spear pierced right through it!

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s expression changed once again. He understood the terror of a rune armament, but he never thought that the Shattered Tragedy Spear would be so powerful that it would destroy two of his treasures in quick session!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xununched another attack before waiting for Yao Tuohai to recover from his shock. He was determined and resolute and never wavered at all.

    No one could stop him from killing Yao Tuohai!

    This old guy almost killed Xia Zhi and me three years ago, and now, he is colluding with a king of the Darkness race. How can I tolerate that?

    What terrified Lin Xun the most was that Yao Tuohai was extremely shrewd, cunning and ruthless. He would be an unpredictable thorn in the future if he allowed him to live.

    Boom!

    The tip of the spear was like a bolt of lightning, like a dragon, like an illusion. Enveloped in the aura of destruction, it swept across the air.

    ¡±Hmph, today I will make you understand the gap between the Heaven Ascension Stage and the Spirit Sea Stage!¡± Yao Tuohai was truly enraged.

    Although his repeated defeats made him realize that Lin Xun was extremely strong, they also ignited his determination to kill.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, he brought out a golden octagonal pagoda. It shot out a streak of mysterious light and instantly engulfed Lin Xun.

    Dong!

    The pagoda flickered and sucked Lin Xun inside.

    Then, the pagoda rotated, shrank to the size of a palm, andnded in Yao Tuohai¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yao Tuohai burst outughing as he held up the golden octagonal pagoda. ¡°No matter how good you are, you are now imprisoned in my pagoda!¡±

    The pagoda was an ancient treasure that Yao Tuohai had found in an ancient ruin more than a hundred years ago. Its mysterious golden light could engulf everything with a gentle sweep. Even the strongest Heaven Ascension cultivators would find it difficult to escape from the pagoda.

    Moreover, the pagoda had a total of nine levels, and each level was sealed with different mysterious powers.

    Yao Tuohai could only barely use the wonder-gold dao light power sealed on the first level of the pagoda, but even so, its power was extraordinary and could turn living beings into a pool of blood!

    ¡°The Shattered Tragedy Spear will belong to me when I refine you into a pool of blood! At that time, who can stop me?¡± Yao Tuohai threw his head back andughed.

    Today, he thought that he would be locked in a fierce battle with other Heaven Ascension cultivators and would only have a slim chance of surviving, but Lin Xun foolishly decided to fight him alone in the illusion.

    Lin Xun was like a juicy bit of prey that had been delivered to his door, and he came with a powerful rune armament, so how would Yao Tuohai not be delighted?

    He was certain that if he made good use of time, he would be able to break out and escape before Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui came to rescue Lin Xun!

    At that time, he could go anywhere in the vast world! Who could do anything to Yao Tuohai?

    Dong!

    It was at that moment, the golden pagoda violently shook and almost fell out of Yao Tuohai¡¯s hands.

    His pupils shrank. Don¡¯t tell me the Mysterious Gold True Light also can¡¯t suppress the little bastard?

    Buzz¡ª

    Yao Tuohai took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and mobilized his strength. The pagoda glowed brightly and the sound of faint sacred chanting of scriptures echoed in the air.

    As expected, the pagoda slowly vibrated before it was restored to calmness.

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s face had be deathly pale. The pagoda was extremely powerful, but it consumed an astonishing amount of energy!

    Dong!

    However, before Yao Tuohai had fully rxed, the pagoda erupted in a ze of golden light and violently vibrated. Yao Tuohai¡¯s hands became numb from the vibration and almost lost control of it.

    Boom!

    A figure suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the pagoda, sping a long spear and aiming it at Yao Tuohai.

    This is bad!

    Yao Tuohai roared in anger and frantically tried to dodge, but the tip of the spear ruthlessly stabbed into his shoulder. The aura of destruction raged, and his entire right arm ruptured in a rain of blood and flesh.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Yao Tuohai¡¯s eyes almost popped out from anger. He was going berserk. He had never failed once ever since he obtained the ancient pagoda.

    However, he was defeated at the hands of a Spirit Sea teenager!

    Lin Xun charged out wielding a long spear, his body cloaked in an armor shrouded in rising gray qi. Without uttering a word, he lunged the spear forward.

    He was like the mighty god of death reborn from ashes to destroy everything in the world.

    Although Yao Tuohai did everything he could to counterattack and even tried to summon the pagoda again, Lin Xun didn¡¯t allow him another chance.

    Pu!

    Within seconds, Yao Tuohai was struck in the head. Before he could react, his body exploded from the terrifying power of destruction, his spirit turned to ashes, and he died on the spot.

    The renowned great cultivator from the southwest province of the empire had been ughtered!

    He likely never had thought that a wounded teenager at the Spirit Sea Stage could kill him with a rune armament.

    Injustice?

    No!

    After all, Lin Xun had previously killed Heaven Ascension cultivators in the Ancient Spirit World even without a rune armament.

    Now that he had reached an unprecedented level in the Spirit Sea Stage in terms of cultivation, spirit and physique, and he wielded a killing weapon such as the Shattered Tragedy Spear, it would be more strange if he failed to kill Yao Tuohai.

    Of course, the battle against Yao Tuohai was full of hair-raising dangers. He had almost lost his life in the golden nine-storey pagoda!

 Chapter 531

    ng!

    Lin Xun put away the Shattered Tragedy Spear.

    Yao Tuohai had died, and the grudge between them had been settled, so he felt a weight lifting off him.

    Without much emotion, he began to sort out the spoils.

    To his surprise, Yao Tuohai, the head of the Yao Family, had few valuables on him except for some aeth crystals and medicinal pills for cultivation.

    However, soon, his eyes were drawn to the octagonal nine-storey golden pagoda.

    Buzz¡ª

    He picked up the treasure. It was surprisingly heavy and felt like he was holding up a mountain. He was only barely able to lift it up after mobilizing his powers. It weighed no less than a hundred thousand pounds.

    It had an ancient style, and the body was octagonal shaped. Although it had a lustrous golden color like it was constructed from pure gold, the pagoda body was actually made from a kind of primitive jade. It only emitted a magnificent and golden glow, which made it even more impressive looking.

    It was only the size of a palm, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to see that the pagoda had miraculous powers. The octagonal body was divided into eight parts and each seemed to be its own territory. Each side presented mysterious visions such as the sun, the moon, the mountains and rivers, heaven and earth, the stars of the sky, the ancient gods and so on.

    It was as though traces of the ancient world were split into eight parts and marked on each side of the pagoda.

    For a moment, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance-like state. It was as though he could see the pagoda standing tall among the vast starry sky and the boundless earth from the ancient times. It propped up the universe, watched over the eight ends of the earth and illuminated the nine continents!

    Unfortunately, the pagoda was damaged. The top of the pagoda should have been engraved, but only traces of the inscriptions remained.

    Faintly, there seemed to be a word.

    The remaining writing seemed to contain the Dao energy of heavens in its strokes and shes. Although it was iplete, it exuded a chilling majesty that made Lin Xun feel small, insignificant and oppressed.

    It was just iplete handwriting, yet it possessed such tremendous divine power. Lin Xun was bing more and more aware of the extraordinariness of the pagoda.

    That was indeed the case. When he fought against Yao Tuohai, he was instantly swept into the pagoda and imprisoned on the first floor. The inside was filled with mysterious golden light with iparably terrifying power that almost obliterated him.

    Fortunately, Yao Tuohai hadn¡¯t fully refined and controlled the mysterious golden light, which allowed Lin Xun to take advantage of the opportunity to mobilize all his power and the Shattered Tragedy Spear to evade the oppression of the golden light and escape.

    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    There was no doubt that the nameless pagoda was an ancient treasure with boundless power. Even Yao Tuohai hadn¡¯t truly controlled its divine powers.

    Lin Xun put away the treasure, intending to study it more in the future. If he could control it, it would no doubt be another of his trump cards.

    Swoosh!

    Without further dy, Lin Xun put away the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs and withdrew the illusion.

    The battle in the outside world hade to an end, and the huge Yao Family residence had been devastated.

    The nearby world had also suffered great damages. Corpses were strewn across the ground and the blood-soaked ground was split with multiple cracks. It was a ghastly scene.

    It made sense. How could the Yao Family who was only an overlord in Qingfeng County survive the bombardment of a group of Heaven Ascension cultivators?

    Bursts of wailing and sobbing could be heard in the distance. Lin Xun looked up and saw a group of miserable looking women and children.

    They were also descendants of the Yao Family, but they were weak and powerless. Following the destruction of the Yao Family, they all became prisoners and were grieving loudly.

    On the other side, the cultivators from Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, the Ye Family, and the Gong Family were going over the spoils.

    That was the catastrophe of exterminating a n. No matter how powerful they were and strong their foundation was, once destroyed, everything would fade like clouds and smoke.

    Lin Xun quietly watched on, his expression neither sad nor happy. They brought disaster upon themselves, so who could they me?

    ¡°Yao Tuohai is dead?¡±

    As Mu Wansu came over, her eyes swept over Yao Tuohai¡¯s body not far away, and a strange expression crossed her face.

    She never thought that Lin Xun could kill Yao Tuohai, a famous figure of the Heaven Ascension Stage in the southwest province of the empire.

    However, Lin Xun, a teenager of the Spirit Sea Stage, had ughtered him. This incident would no doubt set off a storm if it spread out.

    Lin Xun nodded and then looked at the women and children of the Yao Family wailing and sobbing in the distance again. ¡°What will happen to those people?¡±

    Mu Wansu said casually, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. They will be left for the military to deal with. The Yao Family colluded with the Darkness Kingdom, and there is irrefutable evidence for that. The punishment for the crime of treason is execution of the entire n.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Elder Steel-Blood King is waiting for you in the battleship,¡± Mu Wansu said gently.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly, realizing that the battle between Life Death Stage Kings that took ce beyond the nine heavens had already ended. He didn¡¯t know the oue yet.

    He turned around and walked towards the Mighty Eagle Battleship.

    However, he suddenly paused and looked back at the Yao Family residence, only to see it had been reduced to rubble and shrouded in dust and smoke. He heard bursts of wailing echo endlessly across the bloodynd.

    Then, he retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t turn his head around again.

    However, deep down in his heart, he vowed to never let that kind of disaster befall the Lin Family as long as he was alive!

    ¡­¡­

    At noon that day, the Mighty Eagle Battleship roared, pierced into the sky, and vanished into the horizon.

    On the same day, the prestigious Yao Family that had been standing for hundreds of years in the southwest province of the empire was destroyed, and its territories were turned into rubble.

    The entire Qingfeng County was shaken, and countless cultivators were struck dumb. The incident sparked a lot of uproar and discussion as it spread throughout the entire southwest province of the empire.

    The huge Yao Family had been erased from the empire¡¯s territory! It was no doubt a shocking incident to anyone.

    It was onlyter that the truth gradually came out. Many people finally came to realize that the destruction of the tremendous Yao Family was the doing of Lin Xun!

    However, no one could imagine how such a young rune founder would possess such frightening power to destroy an illustrious n overnight.

    However, some major forces knew that behind the n extermination was the shadow of the darkness race and a battle between true kings.

    However, the matter was too shocking and would only cause turmoil in the world if it spread out, so the news was blocked from spreading.

    Moreover, only very few people knew that the Yao Family had betrayed the empire.

    ¡­¡­

    The Mighty Eagle Battleship took off, heading for the Forbidden City.

    The iparably spacious cabin was split into rooms of varying sizes, and in one of the rooms, Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui wasughing heartily.

    ¡°Hahaha, I came at the right time. I¡¯ve wanted to kill that old thing for a long time. Unfortunately, he is afraid of death and cares for nothing except for saving his own skin, so he went into hiding and won¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he managed to escape in the end despite that I have already severely wounded him. He is extremely cunning¡­¡± Ning Bugui grunted regretfully.

    He nced at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Little guy, you made a lucky hit this time and helped the empire eradicate trouble. Not bad! Not bad!¡±

    Lin Xun said quickly, ¡°Elder, if you weren¡¯t there, even if I discovered the Yao Family¡¯s betrayal, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Ning Buguiughed heartily. ¡°Kid, when did you be so humble?¡±

    His eyes sparkled with admiration. Lin Xun¡¯s performance was absolutely splendid.

    He killed Yao Tuohai by himself. Perhaps he had achieved that with the help of the Shattered Tragedy Spear, but he also survived a blow from a Life Death Stage King!

    That fact alone was enough to make Ning Bugui look at him with admiration.

    ¡°Elder, who is this ¡®old thing¡¯ you speak of?¡± Lin Xun changed the topic to the one that he was most concerned about.

    ¡°A king of the Water Tribe of the Magi-Brute Race. His name is Shui Qianshan; he made a name for himself more than one thousand years ago and is regarded as an extremely powerful guy.¡±

    Ning Bugui couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°That old thing is cautious, cunning, and cowardly. Why would he suddenly appear in the empire? Little guy, do you know why?¡±

    ¡°The Water Tribe¡­¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Back when he was in Blood Kill Camp, he had ughtered many experts of the Water Tribe, and it was also at that time that he inadvertently obtained the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead

    The item was rumored to be a sacred treasure of the Water Tribe and had incredible magical abilities. After all, Lin Xun only managed to escape from the ancient ruins in the Spirit Burial Sea using the power of the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    However, the Omega Door had long destroyed and refined the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead and transformed it into the purest power and integrated it into Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Shui Qianshan wouldn¡¯t havee all the way to the Great Three Thousand Mountains for this treasure, right?

    Lin Xun was unsure.

    A Life Death Stage King ignored the risk of crossing the borders and sneaking into the empire. Also he clearly stated that he came to take me away. It wouldn¡¯t be just for the Heaven Water Sacred Bead, would it?

    I don¡¯t know.

    He shook his head.

    Ning Bugui didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He got up and said, ¡°Okay, I should go now. Little guy, if you have time in the future, you should drop by the Steel Blood Army Camp on the western frontier. I can take you onto the battlefield and we can drink to our heart¡¯s content there!¡±

    ¡°Elder, thank you so much!¡±

    Lin Xun quickly got up and bowed respectfully. Ning Bugui had given him a huge favor. The consequences would be unimaginable if Ning Bugui hadn¡¯t shown up.

    ¡°Haha, train hard. The world belongs to you young people in the future!¡± Ning Bugui waved his hand and drifted away.

    Lin Xun felt a warm current swirling in his heart. It was a pleasant surprise that Steel Blood King Ning Bugui suddenly appeared and helped him.

    But he was touched more than anything. After all, Ning Bugui was a powerful Life Death Stage King who could shake the world! He wouldn¡¯t just help anyone!

 Chapter 532

    It waste in the evening, and arge semicircle of the sun was still lingering on the horizon.

    A group of peculiar looking people were approaching the east gate of the Forbidden City. The men were dressed in shabby animal skins, the women were wearing rough linen, and some children were running around barefooted. Over hundreds of people were there.

    The guards at the city gate felt queasy at the sight of them. Where did those country bumpkinse out from? They are dressed so shabbily. It¡¯s obvious that they are from some poor ces.

    ¡°Stand there! Get in line and wait to be inspected!¡± a guard shouted.

    He found their appearances too bizarre. How could he allow just any Tom, Dick or Harry to enter the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire?

    PA!

    Just as he finished his sentence, he was pped in the face and felt his head spin and sparks fly across his eyes.

    He was most shocked that it was the guardmander who hit him!

    ¡°Sir, why...¡± the guard asked in a trembling voice.

    The guardmander ignored him and hurried over to the group of unusual-looking people. A warm and humble smile spread across his usual stern and arrogant face.

    The guard stood there stunned. What is going on with the Boss? Aren¡¯t they just a group of beggar-like country bumpkins? What is he doing?

    The guardmander whispered something to the young man leading the group of people and then he bowed respectfully with an ingratiating smile on his face. Then, he quickly cleared the way for the vigers, releasing them without conducting the usual inspection and questioning.

    It wasn¡¯t until the peculiar team of people disappeared that the guardmander stopped bowing and waving enthusiastically.

    The guard who was pped in the face couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He looks more enthusiastic and polite than when he has sent off his own family in the past. When he brought his mother into the Forbidden City, I didn¡¯t see him act so humble and enthusiastic!

    The guardmander wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and returned. When he saw the guard, heshed out with a kick to his leg and cursed, ¡°Bastard, you are usually very clever, but what happened to you!? You almost got me killed just now!¡±

    The guard was kicked to the ground, but he didn¡¯t care and just asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The guardmander said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter you ask? Did you not see that it was Lin Xun? Even the Marquis of Rising Sky was violently beaten up by him. Is he the kind of person you and I can provoke?¡±

    The guard froze for a moment before he reacted, eximing in a stammer, ¡°He¡­that¡¯s...him...¡°

    He couldn¡¯t even form aplete sentence.

    ¡°Yes, it was him! That guy is amazing. Very few people in the Forbidden City dare to provoke him now...¡± The guardmander sighed.

    The guard stood there in a daze. Why would someone like him bring a group of country bumpkins into the city?

    I would have angered the world-famous young master if Boss hadn¡¯t stopped me!

    The guard shuddered with fear at the thought of offending Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    That team of people was naturally the vigers of Feiyun Vige.

    On the way back, Mu Wansu and the cultivators from Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning Family, Ye Family, and Gong Family all left one after another after flying on the Mighty Eagle Battleship..

    In addition, the battleship belonged to the Steel Blood Army, so it also returned after bringing Lin Xun and the vigers to the periphery of the Forbidden City.

    In order to prevent simr tragedies from happening to the vigers again, Lin Xun nned to settle them all on Mind Cleansing Peak since it had enough space to provide the vigers with a ce where they can live in peace.

    ¡°Father, the guard at the city gate seems to be very afraid of Brother Lin Xun?¡± Ying Liu¡¯er said aloud.

    Three years had passed since Lin Xun had advised this little boy on how to practice martial arts. He had grown into a teenager. His skin was dark, his teeth were pearly white and his eyes were round, making him look very intelligent and quick-witted.

    Ying Hao scratched his head and said vaguely, ¡°I think so¡­¡± He then red at him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense and be more serious. This is the Forbidden City, the capital of the empire. It¡¯s also my first time here. Brat, don¡¯t create trouble for your Big Brother Lin Xun!¡±

    The other vigers shared the same thoughts as him. Everything in the prosperous Forbidden City had amazed them ever since they arrived, and they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They felt as though they hade to a legendary immortalnd.

    They had lived in the depths of the Great Three Thousand Mountains all their lives and had rarely visited Donglin City on the borders of the empire. Entering the Forbidden City seemed like a farfetched wish.

    Now, Lin Xun had taken them directly into the Forbidden City. How would they not be excited and uneasy?

    Lin Xun had nned on hiring a carriage to take them directly to Mind Cleansing Peak, but Vige Chief Xiao Tianren declined the offer.

    ording to him, it was their first time in the capital of the empire, so they wanted to take the opportunity to check out the lively and magnificent city.

    Lin Xun understood their feelings, so he didn¡¯t refuse and took them along the bustling streets.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but scrunch along the way because the vigers received a lot of mocking and looks of disgust due to their unusual appearances and mannerism.

    That massively dampened the vigers¡¯ excitement, and they grew increasingly quiet along the way. They were not stupid, so how would they not sense the contempt and disgust from the people on the streets.

    ¡°Lin Xun, are we...are we embarrassing you? If so, let¡¯s head to the Mind Cleansing Peak you mentioned as soon as possible?¡± Aunt Qiao whispered in embarrassment.

    The other vigers also looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Aunt Qiao, don¡¯t think too much. The Forbidden City is like this. It¡¯s inevitable that some people judge other people by their appearances.¡±

    He nced up at the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. I will take everyone to dinner first and then we¡¯ll head home!¡±

    Ying Liu¡¯er and the other children cheered out loud.

    Precious Laughter House.

    It was the most prestigious restaurant in the Forbidden City and was built in the middle of the Great Lake. Standing at hundreds of feet high, its body glowed in the night like it was constructed from jade stones.

    The beautiful maids standing outside the building to wee in customers were struck dumb when they saw therge group of vigers appearing in a mighty manner.

    Those who dined at Precious Laughter House were usually either wealthy or noble characters.

    However, hundreds of vigers in shabby clothes had actuallye to the restaurant. The beautiful maids couldn¡¯t help but think that they were there to cause trouble.

    ¡°Young Master, do you have a reservation?¡± one of the maids patiently asked Lin Xun. She could tell that Lin Xun was the one in charge.

    ¡°We came to have dinner here. Can you help us make arrangements?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile.

    ¡°This...¡± The maid said awkwardly, ¡°All the private rooms have already been booked out tonight. Why don¡¯t you...try another ce?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Fully booked?

    ¡°Lin Xun, why don¡¯t we eat at another ce? This ce¡­is like the pce. Even if they let us go in to eat, we will feel very ufortable,¡± a viger said anxiously.

    The other vigers also felt a little dizzy. They had never been to such a grand restaurant let alone spent money in such a ce. They had never imagined that a restaurant could be so beautiful and luxurious.

    The maids couldn¡¯t help but chuckle out loud, which made the vigers more embarrassed and uneasy.

    The vigers from the mountains were always in the fields, so how would they have encountered such a situation before?

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened, and he shot a look at the maids. They instantly stifled theirughter, but their attitudes became much colder.

    Although they had been trained to be professional at all times, their professionalism depended on what kind of customers they were dealing with. In their eyes, Lin Xun was just a teenager, and he had brought a group of vigers with him. He was obviously not a young master from a wealthy or noble family, so they wouldn¡¯t treat him with magnificent hospitality.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to quibble with them. They were just maids, and there was no need to make things difficult for them.

    He wanted the vigers to have a good meal and see the best sights in the Forbidden City, but the incident had dampened their spirits.

    At that moment, a displeased voice sounded in the distance, ¡°Why are there so many beggars here? When did the Precious Laughter House be a territory of the Beggar Gang?¡±

    ¡°Wang Hu, go and take a look. Don¡¯t let those beggars get in the way!¡±

    Amidst the shouting, a group of people came over. They were handsome young men and beautiful women, all dressed in luxurious clothes and looked extraordinary.

    They were followed by a group of subordinates, and one of them was the source of the displeased shouts.

    The subordinates fiercely rushed forward to shove the vigers aside and to make way for the young men and women behind them.

    Lin Xun was a little gloomy at first, but when he saw them act so rudely, he immediately lost his temper. With a sh, he appeared before them, flicked his sleeve and sent out a st of wind.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Before the subordinates had time to react, they were screaming and being sted across the air. Blood spurted from their noses and mouths as they copsed on the ground.

    The scene happened too quickly and ended too quickly. When the group of young men and women behind them realized what was happening, they were already writhing in agony on the ground and screaming.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± one of the young masters fumed.

    But someone next to him stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    The person who spoke was a tall, handsome young man. He recognized Lin Xun, but there was a tinge of malice and even resentment that flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°I wondered who it was. You guys are so arrogant. You didn¡¯t say a word and went straight to attacking my people.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was stern. He ran his eyes across the young men and women and recognized a few acquaintances among them.

    They were Qi Yu, Princess Linghuang and others from the True Martial Department!

    Qi Yu had been the one who had stopped that young master just now.

 Chapter 533

    The faces of Qi Yu, Princess Linghuang and the others all darkened when they heard Lin Xun¡¯s rude scolding.

    They were there to attend a banquet tonight, and they had never thought that they would encounter Lin Xun in Precious Laughter House!

    In the past, given Princess Linghuang¡¯s haughty and self-important personality, she would have snapped already. But Lin Xun had be a rune founder known all over the world, and even the imperial family had changed their attitude towards him. How would she dare to start trouble?

    The youngster before her was younger than her, but his status and power had far exceeded those of their peers.

    Therefore, even Qi Yu, who was once forced to his knees by Lin Xun, had to forcibly suppress his resentment and anger.

    Qi Yu took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Before you beat a dog, you need to find out who its master is, but you didn¡¯t care and wounded my subordinates. Lin Xun, have you not gone too far?¡±

    Lin Xun!

    The young men and women around Qi Yu and Princess Linghuang gasped when they heard the name. Their expressions dramatically changed as they realized who the young man in front of them was!

    He was a fierce character known all over the world. Even powerful and influential figures wouldn¡¯t want to offend him.

    It was understandable. He was too abnormal. He was recognized as the most fierce and savage person in Forbidden City. No one would want to go against him.

    ¡°Are you iming that I went too far?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned as he swept a cold nce over Qi Yu. ¡±It seems like you still think your servants have done nothing wrong?¡±

    Qi Yu¡¯s expression altered a little. Lin Xun¡¯s gaze made him feel ufortable. Even though he was a Heaven Ascension cultivator, he still felt a shiver when facing Lin Xun.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Lin Xun had previously subdued him in one move and forced him to his knees when he was helping Gu Yunting fight for the Kui Ox Horn. That incident had left a shadow in his heart.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°One who does not know is not guilty. Who would have known they¡­are your people?¡±

    He nced at the vigers not far away, feeling a little aggrieved. Who would have thought that they would be rted to Lin Xun?

    If they had known that earlier, they would rather hide as far as possible!

    ¡°Apologize!¡± Lin Xun was toozy to talk to them.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qi Yu¡¯s face turned dark and unpleasant. He was a direct descendent of the Qi n, but he was being told to apologize to a group of vigers! How could he face other people if the matter spread out?

    ¡°Lin Xun, although the imperial family doesn¡¯t intend to hold you ountable for your past mistakes, that doesn¡¯t mean you can actwlessly!¡±

    Princess Linghuang couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She felt that they had been tolerant enough, but Lin Xun still refused to let them go so she had to say something.

    ¡°Haha, do you think you can represent the imperial family?¡± Lin Xun asked in response.

    He had never liked the haughty and wilful Princess Linghuang, so her bossy attitude annoyed him even more. Compared to Princess Jingxuan, this selfish and wilful girl is really unpleasant.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what do you actually want?¡± Princess Linghuang¡¯s face turned livid.

    ¡°I already told you¡ªapologize.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face was devoid of expression. ¡°Otherwise, none of you can leave here today!¡±

    They were at Precious Laughter House, and it was the busiest time of the day. The area was full of people, so the little disturbance had attracted many nearby people. They looked over and whispered to each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Xun. As expected, he is as fearless as rumored. He doesn¡¯t even attach any importance to Princess Linghuang and Qi Yu.¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯te here for nothing tonight. This is going to be fun to watch.¡±

    ¡°Who are those beggars? Why did Lin Xun get into an argument with Princess Linghuang and the others for them?¡±

    ¡°Shh! Shut up! What do you mean by beggars? If you want to die, don¡¯t drag me in with you. If Lin Xun hears you, don¡¯t say that you know me!¡±

    The beautiful waitresses standing in front of the Precious Laughter House were all frozen like y sculptures.

    Lin Xun!

    Just now...they had refused entry to the young genius rune founder who had repeatedly caused sensations in the Forbidden City!

    But why did he bring a bunch of vigers with him! This¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, the waitresses¡¯ faces paled, and their hearts pounded with worry and many ufortable emotions.

    Fortunately for them, Lin Xunpletely didn¡¯t care about that and he never thought to lower himself to quibble with them.

    However, he had lost his temper when Qi Yu offended the vigers of Feiyun Vige again.

    If he didn¡¯t do anything, they would think that he was easy to bully!

    Therefore, Lin Xun maintained an extremely firm attitude. They wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave if they didn¡¯t apologize. He didn¡¯t care if he created a scene!

    He wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried that anyone else in the Forbidden City would dare to harm him.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to be so aggressive?¡± Qi Yu¡¯s voice sounded like it was being squeezed out from between his teeth. Lin Xun had told them to apologize to the vigers in front of so many people.

    ¡°What? Do you want to fight?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed coldly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qi Yu was about to go crazy. Lin Xun was too difficult to deal with. He was like a stinking and tough stone in a ditch.

    At the same time, he was a little fearful. He had already lost face when Lin Xun defeated himst time and couldn¡¯t hold his head up in the True Martial Department anymore. If he got into a fight with Lin Xun again and lost, then he would have to bury his head in shame.

    Vige Chief Xiao Tianren stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Lin Xun, let¡¯s leave it.¡± He didn¡¯t want Lin Xun to offend so many people because of them.

    The other vigers nodded. How could they not tell that Lin Xun was standing up for them? But they could also tell that the group of young women and men had extraordinary identities and status, so they didn¡¯t want Lin Xun to be in a difficult situation because of them.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. The vigers were very simple people, and they would rather suffer by themselves than see him anger other people.

    ¡°If you do something wrong, you apologize,¡± a resounding voice suddenly rang in the distance.

    The person who dared to speak out at such a time had to be an extraordinary person, so the voice immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    It was a thin middle-aged man in a gray robe. His face was sharp and manly, and his inconspicuous body seemed to conceal a volcano that could erupt at any time.

    Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao!

    Many people gasped. The legendary prince had suddenlye, but he unexpectedly was not standing on Princess Linghuang¡¯s side!

    Many people were shocked!

    ¡°Uncle, I won¡¯t apologize. Did you see what that guy did!?¡± Princess Linguang sounded aggrieved.

    Zhao Jiuxiao looked taken aback. He was clearly a little helpless as he sighed out loud. He looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Little friend Lin Xun, how about I apologize on their behalf?¡±

    Whoa!

    The audience broke into an uproar.

    Zhao Jiuxiao! He is the high and mighty Sea Subdue King! I can¡¯t believe he would apologize to a junior in order to resolve the dispute!

    ¡°Elder, since you made such a suggestion, how would I not listen? I just hope that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future,¡± Lin Xun said solemnly.

    He had to leave the matter at that. Zhao Jiuxiao was here, so how could he refuse to let it go?

    Zhao Jiuxiao nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Since this matter has been resolved, I will leave now.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. It was gettingte so he wanted to quickly find a ce for the vigers to fill their stomachs.

    He had a cultivation base so he could skip meals, but the vigers were ordinary people.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    However, Zhao Jiuxiao said aloud, ¡°You brought so many people here, but why are you leaving before eating inside?¡±

    Before Lin Xun could exin, an old man who looked like the manager hurried over to whisper something in Zhao Jiuxiao¡¯s ear.

    Understanding dawned on Zhao Jiuxiao¡¯s face and then he indifferently said to him, ¡°Go and deal with the matter, and remember to give me a satisfactory answer.¡±

    He stepped forward and smiled at Lin Xun, ¡°I already know what happened. Let¡¯s go, I will arrange a ce for you guys.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Forget it, it¡®s the same wherever we go.¡±

    A wry smile appeared on Zhao Jiuxiao¡¯s lips, and he whispered, ¡°Little guy, Precious Laughter House belongs to me. If the world finds out that you and your friends were turned away, I would lose face!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He had never thought that the boss behind Precious Laughter House would be Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao!

    Immediately, his eyes were filled with realization. No wonder this ce is so famous and no one has ever dared to stir trouble here. It turns out that it has the support of Sea Subdue King.

    ¡°Then, thank you,¡± Lin Xun readily agreed.

    ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go. Last time, I had to smash the pots to gather more than one million gold coins to pay for my bid. I want to take this opportunity to have a chat with you.¡± Zhao Jiuxiaoughed.

    He led Lin Xun and all the vigers of Feiyun Vige into the Precious Laughter House.

    Seeing that, everyone marveled. That¡¯s Lin Xun. If it were anyone else, would Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao treat them so respectfully?

    Princess Linghuang and Qi Yu looked glum for a while. In the end, they had no choice but to swallow their anger. They had no other choice. They no longer had the power topete with Lin Xun.

    As they stepped into Precious Laughter House, the old manager who had previously talked to Sea Subdue King Zhao Jiuxiao strode to the door and calmly nced at the dozen beautiful waitresses.

    His voice was devoid of emotions, ¡°You saw what happened just now. I need a satisfactory answer.¡±

    The waitresses turned deathly pale, realizing that they had made a huge mistake.

 Chapter 534

    The Heavens Hall in the Precious Laughter House was a grand and gorgeous hall.

    It was brightly lit and the seats were all full.

    The hundreds of vigers from Feiyun Vige were seated with an array of fruits, wine, and delicacies in front of them.

    The beautiful waitresses constantly filled up their tea and wine and provided outstanding service.

    The vigers, who used to live in the barren mountains, had never seen such a grand scene so, at first, they were a little anxious and uneasy.

    However, after a few cups of warm wine, they started to rx. They drank and ate to their heart¡¯s content and paid no attention to the rules and etiquette.

    The children run around the hall, having great fun.

    Even so, the maids didn¡¯t dare to show any strange emotions. They had already been warned, and they knew what happened outside Precious Laughter House, so how would they dare to treat them with disrespect?

    Lin Xun chatted with Vige Chief Xiao Tianren, catching up about what happened in the three years he was gone.

    Later, the vige chief drank too much and his eyes became zed. He sighed emotionally, ¡°I have lived most of my life already, and I never thought that I would have the opportunity toe to the Forbidden City. It¡¯s so damn...amazing!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled.

    In his heart, the vigers were like his family. He was also very happy and relieved to be able to bring them all into the Forbidden City and settle them on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Not long after that, Zhao Jiuxiao came in and Lin Xun quickly got up to greet him and invited him to take a seat.

    After the greeting, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Elder, I wonder when you n to craft the rune armament?¡±

    Zhao Jiuxiao sighed, his brows furrowing. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. My nephew has already left for the Ancient Wastnd Domain to seek the Dao.¡±

    Lin Xun knew that Zhao Jiuxiao hadn¡¯t married and that he doted on his nephew Zhao Ziyun.

    Zhao Jiuxiao outbid everyone at the auction in Stone Cauldron Alms for Zhao Ziyun.

    Zhao Ziyun was one of the most remarkable top figures in the True Martial Department.

    Compared with Zhao Ziyun, Qi Yu was much inferior.

    ¡°The thing is that until now, I still haven¡¯t gathered the materials required for the rune armament. How can I talk about crafting it?¡± Zhao Jiuxiao smiled bitterly. ¡°Right now, I will have to get everything ready first before I can find you to craft the rune armament.¡±

    Lin Xun felt for him.

    Why were rune armaments so rare?

    Firstly, they were too difficult to make, and secondly, the required rune materials were too rare and precious. It was difficult for even major ns and sects to acquire them.

    Zhao Jiuxiao, the high and mighty Sea Subdue King of the empire and such a dazzling influential figure, still hadn¡¯t been able to collect all the materials required to craft his rune armament!

    Peerless treasures such as rune armaments were not easy to create.

    After a brief chat, Zhao Jiuxiao suddenly asked, ¡°Lin Xun, when do you n to head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    The unexpected question surprised Lin Xun a little. He shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±

    Zhao Jiuxiao also seemed a little surprised. He looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°In this world, the ipleteness of the Great Dao will gradually worsen and it will inevitably affect everyone¡¯s cultivation. The old man from the stargazing tform spected that, in less than ten years, a change will break out and this change is known as the Great Dao Catastrophe.¡±

    Great Dao Catastrophe!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. He had been crafting the Nine Dragons Cauldron on the ninth floor of the Refinement Tower a while ago, unaware that the Great Dao Catastrophe had already caused countless disturbances and set off storms in the Forbidden City.

    In the end, the imperial family came forward to block the news.

    Even so, there were still many waves fermenting in the dark and many major ns and sects were preparing to send their core descendants and disciples to the Ancient Wastnd Domain and leave the world where the Great Dao Catastrophe would break out.

    For example, Gu Yunting from Qinglu Academy, Xie Yutang from the Xie Family, Shi Xuan from Stone Cauldron Alms...and other elite disciples from the True Martial Department had already left for the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°ording to spections, the Great Dao Catastrophe in ten years is just the beginning. No one knows how long this process willst. But what is certain is that, when the Great Dao Catastrophe breaks out, the Ancient Wastnd Domain will block all its passageways of entry.¡±

    Zhao Jiuxiao told Lin Xun a secret. ¡°This means that it will be impossible to go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain after ten years.¡±

    Zhao Jiuxiao was a powerful figure of the imperial family of the empire so his words had to be true. Lin Xun suddenly felt very uneasy.

    Great Dao Catastrophe!

    What kind of disaster is that?

    It could be spected that the catastrophe affected cultivators the most, as it would hinder their cultivation and cut off their way of seeking the Great Dao!

    Under such circumstances, many cultivators were most concerned about heading to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was a pity that not everyone could enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Zhao Jiuxiao then exined the reason. A cultivator had to be received into the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t find the passage to enter it.

    And those able to act as receivers were only the overlord-like ancient Daoist ns and sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Only those Daoist sects could open up the passage that linked to the Ziyao Empire, and use their supreme ability to arrange the void coordinates to allow receiving.

    Imaginably, it was very difficult to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain. After all, there was only a handful of people in the Ziyao Empire who could ask the ancient Daoist sects to receive someone into the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    The handful of behemoths included the imperial family, Qinglu Academy, the Stargazing tform, the imperial military and the seven high ns.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed. The Great Dao Catastrophe that will break out in ten years has caused so much disturbances.

    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you about this. Don¡¯t spread it out so as not to cause unnecessary problems.¡± Zhao Jiuxiao got up and left after he finished speaking.

    Lin Xun sat there alone, drinking by himself. The Great Dao Catastrophe...Can I only avoid it by going to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Should I also make preparations for it?

    A thought suddenly struck Lin Xun. I might ask Zhao Jingxuan about this. She just came back from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and should know more about it.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Lin Xun took the vigers of Feiyun Vige back to Mind Cleansing Peak and Lin Zhong and he personally helped them arrange their future living ces.

    As most of the vigers were ordinary people, Lin Xun specially warned that anyone who bullied or suppressed the vigers of Feiyun Vige on Mind Cleansing Peak would be severely punished!

    By the time he arranged everything, it was alreadyte at night.

    ¡°I have an idea. We can select some youngsters with good aptitude from the vigers and carefully cultivate them. By doing so, we can form a force that truly belongs to you in the future. They might seem ordinary now, but once they grow stronger, we can keep the North Light Lin n in check. So, even if you leave in the future, they wouldn¡¯t dare to mess around.¡±

    Spirit Vulture hadn¡¯t gone to sleep yet and was still helping Lin Xun analyze the situation on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Mind Cleansing Peak was rising much faster and growing much stronger than before.

    This was particrly because the North Light Lin n had relocated back to Mind Cleansing Peak, which greatly increased the power of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, although they were bing stronger and stronger with each passing day, there was one problem. Lin Xun was the only direct descendant on Mind Cleansing Peak!

    It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if Lin Xun stayed in the Ziyao Empire for the rest of his life. Lin Xun would eventually marry, have children and carry on the ancestral line. At that time, the Lin n lineage would quickly expand and grow stronger.

    However, that was impossible. Lin Xun had risen too fast. He was only sixteen years old but he was already known throughout the world and few people in the Forbidden City could rival him.

    If Lin Xun wanted to be stronger, he had to leave the Ziyao Empire and find a bigger stage!

    Otherwise, if he stayed behind, he wouldn¡¯t be able to develop his potential to the fullest, and his cultivation path would be limited to only this world.

    However, if Lin Xun left, problems would arise on Mind Cleansing Peak. The nsmen of the North Light Lin n wouldn¡¯t willingly allow Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke and Lin Zhong to be in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak forever.

    That was normal. After all, internal strife often happened without a leader.

    If they unified the three coteral branches of the Lin n, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, after two years, the situation on Mind Cleansing Peak would no doubt be moreplicated!

    Spirit Vulture wanted to remind Lin Xun the importance of training up a force of his own. In the future, even if he left, he could use the force to keep the coteral branches of the Lin n in check.

    The foresight and wisdom of Spirit Vulture greatly impressed Lin Xun. In the end, he nodded and agreed with Spirit Vulture¡¯s proposal.

    This was because after Lin Xun learned about the news of the Great Dao Catastrophe, he started to seriously consider a question¡ªWhether or not he should travel to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    That wasn¡¯t only to avoid the influence of the Great Dao Catastrophe, but more importantly, the Omega Sword Sect and Yun Qingbai were in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Yun Qingbai was the culprit who caused the bloody tragedy on Mind Cleansing Peak. Lin Xun had to travel to the Ancient Wastnd Domain if he wanted to avenge his parents and family!

 Chapter 535

    Third Old Zhu had returned!

    Early in the next morning, when Lin Xun woke up from meditation, he was informed of the news. He walked out of Mind Cleansing Hall and indeed saw that Third Old Zhu had returned.

    However, Third Old Zhu waspletely different from the past. It was as if he had been reborn. His figure was still tall, built, and mighty like a mountain, but he looked much younger than before. His rough skin was radiating with an indescribable power and beauty.

    As he stood there, he was oozing with superiority as though his powers could suppress the universe. When he nced around, his cold eyes seemed to be harvesting souls.

    Undoubtedly, after several months of cultivation in the Cyclic Derivation Tower in the pce, he made a breakthrough and ascended to the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Third Old Zhu had only a few years of his lifespan left, but after his breakthrough, his lifespan had been extended by at least five hundred years. During that period, he would longer be troubled by death.

    Lin Xun was very d to see Third Old Zhu return. Mind Cleansing Peak had gained a powerful great cultivator.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Third Old Zhu solemnly saluted and bowed to Lin Xun.

    Without Lin Xun¡¯s rmendation and help, he would never be able to train in the Cyclic Derivation Tower in the pce. To him, the breakthrough not only meant that he had be stronger, but more importantly, he had also gained a new life and would no longer be troubled by the problem of his lifespan!

    It was the gift of life!

    ¡°I¡¯m d you are back!¡± Lin Xun smiled brightly.

    On the same day, as the head of the Lin Family, he held a n meeting for the first time in the Mind Cleansing Hall!

    The participants of the meeting included Lin Beiguang, the patriarch of the North Light Lin n, Lin Huaiyuan, the n leader of the North Light Lin n, and other influential figures of the North Light Lin n.

    In addition, there were Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu, Blood Thorn, Yang Ling, Old Diao and others.

    Even Xiao Tianren from Feiyun Vige was invited to participate in the meeting.

    The hall had a solemn atmosphere. Lin Xun sat in the main seat and, although he looked young, after years of training and experience, he exuded calmness and authority.

    He was a young rune founder, a teacher of Qinglu Academy, the specially-appointed rune master of the Rune Master Association headquarters and the Divine Workshop...All those various identities and haloes of light made Lin Xun appear more extraordinary and transcendental.

    At least, in the Forbidden City, no one dared to underestimate him including his peers and the powerful influential figures.

    All eyes were on Lin Xun, and no one dared to show the slightest bit of disrespect.

    Lin Xun was undoubtedly qualified to take charge of the Lin Family and make decisions for the entire Mind Cleansing Peak!

    At the meeting, Lin Xun kept everything concise. He appointed Spirit Vulture as the Great Guest Steward Elder and gave him the power to make decisions for all matters on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Xiaoke was specially appointed as the great steward of Mind Cleansing Peak, and she was under the directmand of Spirit Vulture.

    Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong were appointed as n guardians and would directly serve Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun also made corresponding arrangements for the influential figures of the North Light Lin n, and there was no objection.

    That was the result of Lin Xun¡¯s discussion with Spirit Vulturest night. Following the rise of Mind Cleansing Peak, it was time to promulgate new rules and systems.

    Even Xiao Tianren was appointed as a steward to specially take care of the affairs of the vigers of Feiyun Vige.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Your Fourth Grandfather¡­¡±

    After the meeting, Patriarch North Light went to find Lin Xun alone. He said with aplicated expression, ¡±Although he did something wrong, you shouldn¡¯t harbor hatred towards his nsmen. After all...they are also descendants of our Lin Family.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s fourth grandfather was Lin Feifeng, the rtive who had tried to imprison and kill Lin Xun with the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs.

    ¡°Fifth Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go too far. But they must take responsibility for the mistakes they made in the past, Otherwise I won¡¯t have the confidence of the public.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± Patriarch North Light let out a sigh before he turned around and left.

    He seemed to be feeling a little down and depressed because of Lin Feifeng¡¯s death.

    However, there was nothing that Lin Xun could do about it. He had almost died at the hands of his Fourth grandfather!

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, Lin Xun left Mind Cleansing Peak with Xia Zhi and returned to Qinglu Academy.

    He had taken care of the affairs on Mind Cleansing Peak, and there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Third Old Zhu, Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture, Patriarch North Light, Lin Huaiyuan and the others watching over Mind Cleansing Peak.

    In two years, once the three coteral branches of the Lin n, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, were unified, the entire Lin Family would undergo aplicated transformation!

    Moreover, Lin Xun left the Shattered Tragedy Spear with Lin Zhong on Mind Cleansing Peak. It was a peerless weapon that could change the power of a n. He believed that Lin Zhong would find great uses for it in the future.

    Lin Xun had a clear goal of returning to Qinglu Academy¡ªHe wanted to go to train on Sky Stairs Mountain in order to further understand the water imago power he had grasped and also make preparations for ascending to the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    However, he had to make changes to his n because on the day that he returned to Qinglu Academy, Zhao Jingxuan came to visit him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem with the Nine Dragons Cauldron?¡± Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

    As usual, Zhao Jingxuan was disguised as a man. She was dressed in purple clothes that entuated her bright eyes, white teeth, and her pure elegance and ethereal charm.

    She smiled slightly. ¡°Of course not. I just came to express my gratitude. The wonders of the treasure arepletely beyond my expectations. With it, I have the confidence that I canpete with experts at the initial Cyclic Derivation Stage.¡± Her voice was as clear as spring water.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± eximed Lin Xun.

    He had heard from Zhao Tai that Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s cultivation had been suppressed by the emperor for ten years because her talent was too strong and terrifying. Her cultivation level was still only at the initial Heaven Ascension Stage. Even so, she had admitted that she couldpete with experts of the Cyclic Derivation Stage with the help of the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    Zhao Jingxuan blinked and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re not bad either. I remember I wasn¡¯t as powerful as you are now when I was at the Perfect Spirit Sea Stage. At least, I couldn¡¯t withstand the sudden attack of a Life Death Stage King.

    Zhao Jingxuan had learned about the details of the battles that happened at the Yao Family.

    ¡°That was just a fluke. There won¡¯t be a second time. Oh, by the way, there is one thing that I want to ask you about.¡±

    ¡°Let''s hear it.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Great Dao catastrophe.¡± Lin Xun asked bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m curious as to what impact the catastrophe will have?¡±

    ¡°The catastrophe is unimaginable. It involves the changes of the mystery only known to the heavens. Even the immortals in the Ancient Wastnd Domain can¡¯t specte upon it.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°But what is certain is that the catastrophe will cause a shocking upheaval in the entire world!¡±

    ¡°The entire world? Including the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yes, but it wouldn¡¯t affect the Ancient Wastnd Domain too much. The one that will suffer the greatest may be the world we are currently in.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan didn¡¯t hide anything from Lin Xun. ¡°ording to some elders, the catastrophe is full of variables, so it is unpredictable.¡±

    All of a sudden, a strange look came to her clear eyes. ¡°There is a prophecy circting in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It is said that when the Great Dao Catastrophe happens, an unprecedented great age will be born. At that time, countless monster-like geniuses and heaven prides will emerge, and the mysterious Daoist sects from the ancient years will also appear at the same time, fighting for the world.¡±

    ¡°That is known as the battle of the great age!¡±

    There was a hint of anticipation in her voice. Clearly, she couldn¡¯t calm her emotions when she mentioned the battle of the great age.

    Lin Xun was both shocked and amazed. He didn¡¯t expect the appearance of a Great Dao Catastrophe would have such a huge impact.

    It was a world-changing omen!

    The strange look in Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes suddenly faded. ¡°But it also foreshadows an unprecedented turbulent time. Unexpected disasters will descend upon the world, and countless cultivators will be filled with hatred. At that time, the world will be in chaos, and people will be plunged into misery!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Great age?

    Turbulent times?

    Under the Great Dao, once prosperity and splendor reached their end, would disaster and destruction follow?

    The Great Dao Catastrophe was the source of everything. It was like an invisible force that kicked off the unpredictable battle of the great age or the war of turbulent times!

    ¡°Of course, there is still a long time before all that happens. At least, you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about such things happening in the Ancient Wastnd Domain for the next one hundred years.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan said casually, ¡°However, it is predicted that the various daoist sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domains are already preparing for it. They are umting their strength to seize good fortune in the shocking upheaval.¡±

    ¡°There is one hundred years left to prepare...¡± Lin Xun said ruminatively, breathing an inward sigh of relief.

    The news was too sudden and unexpected, and made him feel a little caught off guard. Fortunately, he still had time to prepare.

    However, as the Great Dao Catastrophe neared, the world would be less and less peaceful!

    ¡°Lin Xun, I came here to ask you for help with something,¡± Zhao Jingxuan suddenly said aloud, revealing the real purpose of her visit.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Three days from now, an elder of my sect wille to this world with some disciples. They n to head to the Spirit Burial Sea to explore an ancient secret domain that is said to be covered with prohibition seals set by the sage of the ancient times. I want to ask you toe with us. It may also be an opportunity for you.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan stated, ¡°Also, from what I know, the Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower is very likely to be found there!¡±

 Chapter 536

    Swoosh!

    Three dayster, a ship shed across the blue sky with incredible speed, ripping theyers of snowy white clouds. It was speeding towards the direction of the Spirit Burial Sea in the east of the empire.

    The inside of the treasure ship was apletely different world. It was divided into different rooms like a pce.

    In one of the rooms, Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged in front of a desk, looking a little distracted as he listened to the conversations among the nearby young men and women.

    Three days ago, when he heard from Zhao Jingxuan that there was a high possibility of the Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower being found in the ancient secret domain in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, he epted her invitation without any hesitation.

    If he could find the rare medicinal nt, he could dispel the Demon Tribtion Poison from Spirit Vulture¡¯s body!

    As for the opportunity that Zhao Jingxuan mentioned, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care too much.

    At present, he was not short of cultivation arts, nor was he short of treasures. He onlycked training to help him break through to the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Before they set off, Zhao Jingxuan suggested that Lin Xun should temporarily act as a part of her official servants.

    He took on a new identity¡ªLin Xuan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be an ancient secret domain in this little rundown world where the Great Dao is damaged,¡± sighed a yelled-robed man beside Lin Xuan.

    ¡°But in any case, this lower domain world is too barren and bleak. It can¡¯t bepared to our Ancient Wastnd Domain. The fact that there isn¡¯t a decent sect or n here shows how mediocre it is,¡± someone remarked idly with an arrogant look.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I would nevere to such a hell-like ce if not to search for the ancient ruins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit extreme. As far as I know, there are also powerful forces in the lower domain worlds, but they are just a little rarer.¡±

    The men and women all spoke with a sense of superiority and conceit. They were like a group of princes and princesses patrolling poor, deste ces.

    Lin Xun found it absurd.

    The men and women were not the senior or junior brothers and sisters of Zhao Jingxuan, but instead were the servants of the disciples in her sect!

    It was very absurd that a group of servants dared to call the world where the Ziyao Empire was located a barren and bleak ce. It was ridiculous that they were so arrogant that they would regard people in that world lower than them.

    However, Lin Xun was toozy to refute them. He sat there alone and drank by himself.

    His current identity was a servant of Zhao Jingxuan, so he was arranged to sit with the servants of the other sect''s disciples.

    As for the sect''s disciples, Lin Xun had only seen them from afar and hadn¡¯t properly met them ever since he had boarded the ship.

    However, he had heard from Zhao Jingxuan that there were around six to seven sect disciples traveling with them, and they all belonged to the ancient Daoist sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain called the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    The name reminded Lin Xun of the Heaven Axis Sacred Land that the principal of the Qinglu Academy had previously mentioned. The two ancient Daoist sects should be behemoths of the same level.

    An elder of the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage was the one leading the team of people to the ancient ruins. He was called Gao Yang.

    ¡°I heard that the ancient secret domain we are going to explore is left by a deva from ancient times. It is covered with many restrictions and prohibition seals and is full of danger. However, there are also many unimaginable opportunities there such as rare treasures, elixirs and medicinal nts from the ancient times. There might even be a legacy of the Deva!¡± One of the servant¡¯s remarks caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    Zhao Jingxuan had mentioned to him that the ancient secret domain they were going to explore was located in a mysterious area of the Spirit Burial Sea. It was like a little world filled with many unimaginable opportunities.

    At the same time, it was riddled with deadly danger and shrouded in terrifying prohibition seals. A Life Death Stage King would likely not survive there without sufficient preparations, let alone ordinary cultivators.

    Of course, the Spirit Treasure Holy Land hade prepared. ording to Zhao Jingxuan, Elder Gao Yang held a damaged map of the ancient secret domain and brought many powerful weapons and treasures with him so they should be able to arrive in the secret domain safely.

    However, whether or not they would encounter any opportunities was another matter.

    After all, it was a terrifying ancient secret domain. It was rumored that a Devafrom the ancient times had died there, so how would the opportunities left be so easy to obtain?

    ¡°A Deva! They are all terrifying beings who have survived the Nine Immortality Tribtion and set foot onto the pinnacle of the Saint Path. They possess omnipotent powers to control the stars and roam the world!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°If the secret domain is indeed left by a Deva, it will be an incredibly rare opportunity even for people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a great opportunity in such a bleak, deteriorating lower domain world? It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    The others eximed one after another.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a blessing to the Spirit Treasure Holy Land? I heard that the sect provided Elder Gao Yang with a powerful weapon in order to win the rare opportunity for our sect. If we perform well there, we might also have a share of the opportunity!¡±

    Many servants¡¯ eyes zed with anticipation.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stopughing in his heart. If the opportunity was so easy to obtain, the old monsters in the Ziyao Empire would have found it long ago. How would you guys have a chance?

    Indeed, Lin Xun found it hard to believe that the principal of Qinglu Academy, the Queen of the Dark Night and the emperor didn¡¯t know that such an ancient secret domain existed in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea!

    Since the secret domain still existed to this day, the opportunities within it had to be incredibly mysterious, and not everyone could get their hands on it.

    ¡°Little Brother Lin Xuan, why haven¡¯t you said a word?¡± the yellow-robed man beside Lin Xun suddenly said aloud as he looked over. ¡°I¡¯m curious to know what you think of the ancient secret domain?¡±

    Before Lin Xun could speak, someone sneered, ¡°Liao Jun, he is just a little cultivator from a lower domain world. He mostly has never heard of it before, but you asked his opinion on it! Isn¡¯t that funny, hahaha...¡±

    The othersughed mockingly.

    Although they were all aware that Lin Xun was one of Miss Jingxuan¡¯s servants, they also knew that he had trained in a lower domain world so they subconsciously felt superior to him.

    Almost no one took the initiative to talk to Lin Xun during the conversation.

    Therefore, they felt amused when they heard Liao Jun ask for Lin Xun¡¯s opinion.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he twiddled with the cup in his hand. But he was thinking, if even the servants are so arrogant, what kind of people are their masters?

    ¡°I heard that there is a young man called Lin Xun in the lower domain. He is well known all over the world. He became a rune founder at the age of sixteen, and he has sessfully crafted a rune armament. He can be considered a rare talent even in our Ancient Wastnd Domain,¡± someone suddenly stated out loud.

    The remark immediately caused an uproar.

    ¡°A young rune founder? Stop exaggerating. How can there be such dazzling characters in a barrennd?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t paint everyone with the same brush. Isn¡¯t Miss Jingxuan also from the lower domain world?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then Lin Xun is not ordinary. A person like him will sooner ortere to our Ancient Wastnd Domain to train. Maybe we can take that opportunity to get to know him.¡±

    While everyone was discussing and specting, a young man in a blue robe looked at Lin Xun and asked, ¡°Hey, Lin Xuan, your surname is also Lin. Do you know Lin Xun? Is he as powerful as rumored?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun said casually, ¡°I have never met him before so I don¡¯t know much.¡±

    ¡°You are one of Miss Jingxuan¡¯s official servants. If even you don¡¯t know whether Lin Xun is powerful or not then the rumors about him are mostly exaggerated.¡±

    The blue-robed youth sneered, ¡°It makes sense. How would such a heaven-defying genius be born in a bleak ce such as the lower domain world?¡±

    They immediately stopped talking about the topic. They had juste to the world and knew little about it, so they subconsciously decided that such a heaven-defying genius wouldn¡¯t exist in such a barrennd.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether they were too arrogant or ignorant, but he was toozy to pay attention to them anymore.

    He had actually looked forward to meeting the people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, thinking that they also had to be extraordinary since they were from the same ce as Zhao Jingxuan.

    Unfortunately, his exchange with the servants made him extremely tired and annoyed.

    What kind of people are they? They are just servants, but they act superior and are conceited and arrogant. When they open their mouths, their every sentence consists of words such as lower world, bleak, and barren.

    However, the fact that Lin Xun ignored them only made them act more and more unrestrained.

    ¡±Lin Xuan, since you managed to be one of Miss Jingxuan¡¯s servants, you must be powerful. After all, ordinary people aren¡¯t worthy of attention from Miss Jingxuan. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to learn from each other? Let me understand the martial arts standard in a lower domain world,¡± the blue-robed youth suddenly spoke aloud.

    He pointed his finger at Lin Xun and drew the interest of many people.

    ¡°What a good suggestion! We have nothing to do anyway. Lin Xuan, why don¡¯t you humor Huang Shi?¡±

    ¡°Hey, the people in our Ancient Wastnd Domain would make fun of us if they found out that we had bullied a lower domain cultivator.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. No need to take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. We are about to reach the Spirit Burial Sea anyway. We have proper business to do,¡± Lin Xun declined expressionlessly.

    He didn¡¯t see it as a chance to learn from one another. It was a clear provocation. They only wanted to embarrass him.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s just for fun!¡±

    The blue-robed youngster called Huang Shi snorted, rose to his feet and swept a cold nce over Lin Xun. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t ruin everyone¡¯s mood!¡±

 Chapter 537

    Huang Shi was dressed in a blue robe. His body was strong and built, and his eyes were long and narrow like sharp des. Even his words and voice were aggressive and threatening like swords.

    Everyone suddenly got excited and mored for Lin Xun to fight.

    Lin Xun knitted his brows. He would have epted the challenge without any hesitation if it was in the past.

    However, he was now only a servant. Zhao Jingxuan had to have a reason for not wanting him to expose his true identity.

    He had to try his best to keep a low profile and do his duty as a servant.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going outside for some fresh air.¡± Lin Xun sighed, stood up, and walked out of the room.

    From beginning to end, he ignored the rowdy servants.

    However, his action made Huang Shi¡¯s face darken. ¡°Do you want to leave? You have to ask if I agree first!¡± As he was speaking, he took a step forward and reached to grab Lin Xun by the shoulder from behind. His fingers were like sharp ws, glowing a ring scarlet hue.

    Chi!

    Amidst ear-piercing screech, the surrounding space was torn to shreds like cloth.

    Huang Shi¡¯s attack was undoubtedly a fully powered blow. He didn¡¯t hold back at all and showed not a hint of mercy.

    That showed how fearless he was. He attached no importance to Lin Xun at all. In his eyes, he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed a cold light, but his face remained unchanged. In truth, he felt a little irritated. He had been ridiculed and mocked, but he treated it as a group of flies buzzing around.

    He endured the mocking and moved aside to not ruin any rtionship, but the opponent only saw it as a weakness and attacked him without any restraint.

    Kacha!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t turn around as though he did not notice the attacking from behind, but a faint ttering of bones sounded from his body like metal rubbing against each other.

    He was like a huge dragon. His spine suddenly stretched like a bowstring, gathering vast amounts of terrifying powers.

    However, it was hard to notice the changes from the outside.

    The other servants thought that Lin Xun¡¯s reaction speed was too slow or that he had been scared witless.

    They were a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t fight back. The cultivators of the lower domain world are too weak¡­

    However, they heard a muffled boom and saw Huang Shi uncontrobly stumble back dozens of steps when his palm touched Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder. It was as though he had been struck by lightning. He grimaced, gasped, and groaned in agony.

    Everyone was taken aback at first before they burst outughing.

    ¡°Huang Shi, what¡¯s wrong? Did you touch a scorpion¡¯s tail?¡±

    ¡±Hahaha, he didn¡¯t fight back, but you got sted so far back.¡±

    ¡°Huang Shi, are you teasing us? Stop ying around. Pay attention and use some strength, Otherwise, you will be embarrassed.¡±

    Huang Shi¡¯s face turned green, and his chest heaved up and down in anger. But he was a little puzzled in his heart.

    His right hand felt like it had touched an erupting volcano. A terrifying force had made his right hand go numb.

    However, soon, he erupted with anger.

    He couldn¡¯t think about it anymore because he saw Lin Xun continue to walk away and leave the room like he was unaware of everything happening. He hadn¡¯t turned his head around once from beginning to end.

    How could Huang Shi tolerate his attitude?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of leaving here if you don¡¯t fight today!¡± Huang Shi roared, his hair rising upwards and his body glowing brightly.

    Burning mes covered his body, and his aura zed like a furnace about to incinerate everything it touched.

    Boom!

    Heunched another attack. The power was clearly different from before as it made the other servants narrow their eyes. Huang Shi was using all his strength!

    It should be mentioned that the servants were all strong characters carefully selected to apany the disciples of the Spirit Treasures Holy Land with their cultivation. Their inherent potential and strength were not ordinary.

    For example, Huang Shi was only in his twenties, but he had already reached the advanced Spirit Sea Stage and had mastered several secret arts. He would be regarded as an elite cultivator in the outside world!

    However, he had to mobilize all his strength against a little cultivator from the lower domain world.

    Immediately, their faces lit up with excitement. They felt the match was finally worth watching.

    Huang Shi was previously sted away because he didn¡¯t use his true power, so he wasughed at and mocked by the other servants.

    Boom!

    This time, Huang Shi aimed a palm strike at Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder like before, but the strength waspletely different.

    Everyone had the same thought in their minds. If Lin Xuan doesn¡¯t evade, he will be doomed.

    The scene of Lin Xun getting pped in the back and spewing out blood from his mouth shed across their minds.

    However¡ª

    To their astonishment, Lin Xun still didn¡¯t seem to notice the danger behind him!

    What shocked them the most was that Huang Shi¡¯s palm looked like it hadnded on a giant mountain when it struck Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder. His right arm made a snapping noise, and he was sted into the air like a broken kite. Then, he crashed into the ground dozens of meters away.

    He spurted blood from his nose and mouth, screaming in pain. His face was pale and covered in a cold sweat, looking extremely tragic. It looked like he had been trampled by a monster.

    It went utterly silent!

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped!

    Their expressions changed from excitement and mocking to solemn and serious.

    They sensed that the situation didn¡¯t feel right!

    Huang Shi reeled back the first time because he had underestimated his opponent and didn¡¯t use his true power.

    But the second time, Huang Shi had mobilized all his strength, yet he ended up in a more miserable situation. He was sent flying and severely wounded. His right arm was fractured, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose!

    It was too abnormal!

    The most shocking thing was that Lin Xun never looked behind him once. He sent Huang Shi flying away with just the power of his body alone!

    The result waspletely unexpected. The servants never imagined a teenager from a lower-domain world would possess such incredibly strong power!

    The mocking, teasing, pride and conceit in their hearts turned into disbelief and shock.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun continued to walk away.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the abnormal power of the Bixi Collision.

    The Bixi Collision was the second transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. It was a unique and mysteriousbat art with tremendous power rivaling that of the sun and moon striking the sky and the mountain crushing the sea!

    The legendary Bixi was an ancient mythical beast with monstrous power. It had a dragon head, tortoise body, unicorn tail, and phoenix ws. Its body was covered with steel-like scales, and it possessed unimaginably pure powers.

    It could crumble sky-tall pirs and destroy everything with one strike!

    The Bixi Collision Art was developed from the power of the mythical beast Bixi. When mobilized, all a cultivator¡¯s powers would gather in their spine, causing it to tighten like a bowstring, creating an impossibly tremendous force.

    A while ago, Lin Xun grasped the mystery of Bixi Collision. From the ancient and obscure golden tribtion symbol floating in his mind-sea, he obtained the second cultivation art of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    The tribtion symbol was the inheritance of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Lin Xun had obtained it from the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate when he was certified as a rune grandmaster. At the time, it had evoked an earthshaking phenomenon that shook the Forbidden City¡ªThe Cries of the Nine Dragons.

    Although he hadn¡¯t fully mastered the Bixi Collision, he knew it was terrifying since he had managed to severely wound Huang Shi the first time he used it.

    He believed that he could disy its true power when he truly mastered the art!

    Just as he was about to step out of the door, another servant sprang up and charged towards Lin Xun like lightning.

    ¡°Do you want to leave after wounding someone? Impossible!¡± As the servant roared, he mmed his hand down at the back of Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    It was a ck-robed youngster with a cold and stern look. He was undeniably more ruthless than Huang Shi as he aimed directly for Lin Xun¡¯s head!

    The attack was lightning fast, shocking the other servants.

    However, the servants and the ck-robed attacker saw their visions blur for a split second. Lin Xun had darted to the other side.

    His mysterious and unpredictable movements were too amazing. No one thought that Lin Xun could effortlessly dodge the dangerous sneak attack.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The ck-robed youngster was also aghast.

    He was about to change tactics when the closed door swung open from the outside.

    A tall and slender red-robed man appeared at the door.

    The ck-robed youngster¡¯s strike seemed to be directly aiming for the red-robed man at the door.

    The red-robed man also misunderstood. He subconsciously waved his sleeve before he saw who the attacker was.

    Boom!

    It was only a very effortless motion, but it was as though a giant hammer was smashed through the air. The ck-clothed youth¡¯s chest copsed, and he sted several feet away. With a thud, his eyes rolled backwards, and he lost consciousness.

    Everything had happened in the blink of an eye from the ck-robed youth¡¯s attack to Lin Xun dodging the attack to the red-robed man¡¯s appearance.

    Everyone stared at the unconscious ck-robed youth in disbelief. The atmosphere became silent and strange.

    Who would have thought that such a mix-up would happen?!

    The ck-robed youngster must feel wronged to be struck unconscious!

    His murderous attack had failed to hit Lin Xun and instead a red-robed man suddenly appeared and treated him as an enemy...

 Chapter 538

    The man in the red robe was tall and slender. His ck hair draped gently down his shoulders, framing his handsome and almost perfect face.

    Around his red robe was a white jade belt strapped around his waist. His face was so handsome that it could be described as beautiful.

    However, he exuded an extremely terrifying aura. Even if he was just standing there, Dao fluctuations endlessly circted his body like swirling mes.

    The moment he stepped into the room everyone, except the unconscious ck-robed youngster, stood up to greet him, including the severely wounded Huang Shi.

    ¡°We pay our respects to Young Master Xingfeng!¡±

    The servants bowed humbly. The arrogance and conceit previously on their facespletely faded.

    Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes when he saw the red-robed man.

    Su Xingfeng!

    Before he set off, Zhao Jingxuan had mentioned to him that Su Xingfeng was one of the representative disciples of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He was extremely talented and had reached the initial Heaven Ascension Stage despite being only neen years old.

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s powerful aura alone astonished Lin Xun and made him feel a little oppressed.

    Lin Xun had previously ughtered Heaven Ascension cultivators and fought powerful Heaven Ascension cultivators such as Yao Tuohai. But none of them couldpare with Su Xingfeng.

    He was an extraordinarily talented genius figure from an ancient Daoist sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Xingfeng asked in a low voice, putting his hands behind his back.

    His eyes scanned the crowd like a sh of lightning.

    He was attacked when he stepped into the room, so how would he not be annoyed?

    One of the servants hurriedly stepped forward and exined.

    Suddenly, Su Xingfeng raised his eyebrows and shot an indifferent look at Lin Xun. ¡°Are you a servant of Junior Sister Zhao?¡±

    He didn¡¯t mean to berate Lin Xun, but the Dao ripples surrounding his body made Lin Xun feel oppressed.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Su Xingfeng nodded and suddenly stretched out his right arm. With a flick of his sleeve, a beam of me light shot out like a whip.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was aimed at Huang Shi!

    PA!

    The splendid me whip tore apart Huang Shi¡¯s skin and flesh in just one strike. The fire imago power contained within thesh marks burned through his skin and prated his bones. He dropped to the ground and writhed in agony.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t utter a word ofint. He clenched his teeth tight and endured the pain.

    Everyone shivered all over. Huang Shi was Su Xingfeng¡¯s personal servant, but he was ruthlessly punished!

    They could tell that Su Xingfeng didn¡¯t hold back at all!

    ¡°Trash, you made me lose face! You lost to a cultivator from a lower domain world!¡±

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s handsome face was ice-cold, and his voice was like a gust of icy wind. The others felt their backs be soaked with cold sweat. They finally understood the reason why Su Xingfeng was teaching Huang Shi a lesson.

    Only Lin Xun thought that Su Xingfeng was too harsh. Is it that embarrassing to lose to me?

    ¡°Please forgive me!¡± Huang Shi pleaded as he knelt on the ground.

    Su Xingfeng turned to look at Lin Xun again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason is. You wounded my servant, so you will have to pay the price for it. Since you are Junior Sister Zhao¡¯s servant, I will give you a chance to kneel and apologize and I will spare you death.¡± His voice was full of contempt like a high and mighty emperor issuing an order that had to be obeyed.

    The servants¡¯ eyes lit up with excitement. Even Huang Shi, who was kneeling on the ground, was no exception.

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly as though he thought he heard it wrong. ¡°Do you want me to kneel and apologize?¡±

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s ice-cold eyes were as threatening as sharp des. ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat myself!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t think that Su Xingfeng would be so domineering. From beginning to end, he was aggressive and overbearing, and now, he wanted to force him to kneel!

    He was a bully and he didn¡¯t try to hide it.

    What was tyrannical?

    That was.

    ¡°You should get your facts right first. Your subordinate started trouble first. I did nothing wrong.¡±

    Lin Xun decided to tolerate him and didn¡¯t resort to violence right away.

    After he finished his sentence, he turned around to leave.

    All the servants gasped. That guy is just a servant from the lower domain world, but he disregarded Young Master Su Xingfeng?

    Even Su Xingfeng was a little taken aback. He never expected to meet a guy who dared to disobey him.

    His eyes immediately shed a murderous light. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a beam of fiery light shot out straight towards Lin Xun like a bolt of lightning. It was swift, fierce and filled with terrifying zing power.

    So fast!

    It was too fast. It perfectly demonstrated a young Heaven Ascension genius¡¯ control of power, and could make many other cultivators of the same cultivation level feel ashamed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly as a tinge of anger flickered across them. He sensed danger. Su Xingfeng was a fierce and tyrannical character.

    Bang!

    However, before Lin Xun counterattacked, Zhao Jingxuan unknowingly appeared in front of him. She stretched out her delicate and soft hand and, with a gentle motion, dispelled the me light.

    ¡°Senior Brother Su, please be respectful.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s appearance was as calm and pure as still water, and her beauty was out of the world.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, your servant is so daring. I just want to teach him a lesson. Is there a need to stop me?¡± Su Xingfeng frowned.

    ¡°He is my servant, so even if it¡¯s a lesson, it should be taught by me. Senior Brother Su, you have overstepped, and I don¡¯t want to see it happen again. Goodbye.¡± Zhao Jingxuan walked out of the room with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, do you want to ruin friendly rtionships with me just because of a servant?¡±

    mes zed within Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes, and imperceptible murderous intent flickered across his handsome face.

    ¡°Depends on what you want to do,¡± Zhao Jingxuan said indifferently without looking back. If you want to teach Lin Xun a lesson, you have to get past me first!

    Su Xingfeng didn¡¯t take action in the end. He quietly watched Zhao Jingxuan and Lin Xun disappear, but his face was terrifyingly ice-cold, and his eyes were zing with killing intent.

    The aura exuding from his body alone turned the atmosphere in the room so oppressive and stifling that the servants in the room felt they couldn¡¯t breathe. Their bodies became drenched in cold sweat again.

    Su Xingfeng smiled slightly, and his eyes turned calm and emotionless. He then said ruminatively, ¡°It seems that in Junior Sister Zhao¡¯s heart the servant called Lin Xuan is very important.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Jingxuan and Lin Xun stood side by side on the deck of the ship, gazing into the distance. The mountains and rivers resembled flickering lights and shadows as the treasure ship sped past them.

    The clouds were agitated by the strong wind blowing.

    Dressed in purple. Zhao Jingxuan looked particrly beautiful and ethereal.

    ¡°Sorry you had to suffer.¡± Her voice was as pleasant as a clear stream.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bite a dog back if it bites you, right?¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course not, but I will ughter the vicious dog.¡± Zhao Jingxuanughed out loud and blinked her eyes.

    Her red lips were curled upwards in a captivating smile and coupled with her graceful demeanor, she exuded an alluring charm

    ¡°Hahaha, that sounds good, but unfortunately I am just a servant and can¡¯t eat meat.¡± Lin Xunughed. He had grown rather fond of Zhao Jingxuan.

    Despite being the daughter of the current emperor, she showed not the slightest bit of arrogance. On the contrary, she was gentle, easy-going, and graceful. Moreover, she was not inferior to any man in the world in terms of aspiration and vision.

    ¡°Endure it a little longer. When we get to the Deva Secret Domain, I will split up with the other senior brothers and take action alone. We will each use our own strength topete for opportunities in the secret realm. At that time, you can also show your strength.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan tucked her hair behind her ears.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Both of them were using voice transmission for fear of others overhearing their conversation.

    At that moment, melodious sounds rang from the end of the jeweled ship.

    Lin Xun turned his head and saw a man sitting cross-legged on the deck with a guqin in front of his knees. He was plucking the strings leisurely, weaving notes as pleasant and calming as the sound of nature.

    The man was slender and looked to be around twenty-four years old. His in white robe fluttering in the wind added an ethereal elegance to him.

    When Lin Xun looked over, the man raised his head and gave him a friendly and warm smile.

    Lin Xun was stunned for a moment, but when he looked again, the man had already retracted his gaze and returned to ying the guqin.

    ¡°That''s my third senior brother Xiao Ran.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan introduced the man, ¡°He is an extraordinary genius. Among the official disciples of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, he is the one I admire the most.¡±

    ¡°He was shrouded in mysterious great dao divine light when he was born, and he was brought to train in Spirit Treasure Holy Land when he was three years old. At the age of fifteen, he became one of the top three disciples within the sect.¡±

    ¡°He has only been cultivating for twenty-odd years, but no one among the official disciples of the thirty-six peaks of Spirit Treasure Holy Land canpare with him.¡±

    ¡°There are rumors that Senior Brother Xiao Ran is strong enough to be ranked at the top evenpared with geniuses from other ancient holynds. He likes to keep a low profile and doesn¡¯t like conflict, so not many people know how powerful he is now.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel awe and admiration. He knew how impressive Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s foundation and talent were, so he never thought that she would admire someone so strongly. Imaginably, Xiao Ran was amazing!

 Chapter 539

    Xiao Ran seemed lost as his fingers flew over the strings like clouds gliding across the water. Every note of the guqin was being yed with such beauty.

    The sound of the guqin was like the gurgling of a clear spring and the dancing moonlight. It was elegant and soothing and created a beautiful scene.

    Even Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were immersed in the beautiful melody. The wonderful heavenly sounds were like the sounds of nature, containing wisps of Dao fluctuations. They felt they were in an immortalnd, listening to the wonderful meaning of the Great Dao.

    The sound of fluttering wings of birds and the humming of bees resounded in the air. The melody was so wonderful that it attracted hundreds of bees, sparrows and snow geese to dance around the guqin to its rhythm.

    Their harmonious movements added to Xiao Ran¡¯s ethereal, immortal-like aura.

    The amazing scene moved Lin Xun. Xiao Ran is no doubt an extraordinary person. His deep core of understanding in the art of music has touched upon the Great Dao. Sooner orter, he will be famous and attract everyone¡¯s attention in the world.

    A shrill cry of a bird interrupted the beautiful scene formed from the heavenly notes of the guqin.

    The corners of Xiao Ran¡¯s lips curved in a helpless smile.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a ck-clothed youth sitting on the sail, a sparrow in his hand. He suddenly sank his teeth into its throat. A drop of red trickled down the sides of his mouth as he sucked its blood.

    It was a bloody scene. The ck-clothed youth looked extremely carefree and elegant and was full of smiles, but he sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Do you also want some meat?¡± As though the ck-clothed youth sensed Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, he lowered his head and smiled.

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    The ck-clothed youth nodded and continued to suck blood from the sparrow.

    The savage killing of the sparrow ruined the ambience created by Xiao Ran¡¯s guqin, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to it.

    ¡°He is called Yun Che and is ranked sixth among the official disciples of Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He is a demon-like man. He always wears a smile on his face and seems carefree, but he is the most ruthless person within the sect. He practices the Murder Dao and will kill anyone he regards his enemy.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ear, making his heart tremble. The Murder Dao? Demon youth?

    Lin Xun somehow felt a familiar feeling as he looked at the young man smiling and sucking the blood of the sparrow.

    Yun Che reminded him of himself. He was also a ruthless person who disguised himself with a smile.

    ¡°You have to be careful around him. Once he regards you as an enemy, he will do anything to kill you. He is the most ruthless and heartless person.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan reminded him, ¡°Although he is only at the perfect Spirit Sea Stage, he can already kill initial Heaven Ascension cultivators without the help of any treasures and rely on hisbat power alone!¡±

    Lin Xun finally looked directly at the ck-clothed youth. He had also killed initial Heaven Ascension cultivators, so he knew very well what it meant that Yun Che was able to do the same.

    Yun Che suddenly lowered his head and asked with a smile, ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, are you talking bad things about me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Yun Che shook his head and suddenly pointed at Lin Xun, ¡°Your servant is very unusual. I sense a unique auraing from him.¡±

    After saying that, he somersaulted off the sail with a smile and disappeared from the deck.

    ¡°What does he mean by that?¡± Lin Xun was perplexed.

    However, Zhao Jingxuan wrinkled her brows, and her face clouded over. She only responded after a long moment, ¡°It won¡¯t be good anyway. You should be careful of him in the future.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, don¡®t worry too much. Yun Che will not attack your people,¡± Xiao Ran reassured warmly from a distance.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled.

    ¡°Sister Jingxuan, hug me¡ª¡±

    A crisp and immature voice sounded, followed by a boy in colorful clothes walking out of a room not far away. His hair was bunched up in two buns, and his eyes were mischievous.

    He quickly sped over and was about to hug Zhao Jingxuan, but was sent flying with a swift kick.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Zhao Jingxuan resorted to violence right away towards such a cute little guy.

    The boy shed in the air, and hended firmly on the ground. He grinned as he rubbed his belly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want a hug, but why did you kick me? Senior Sister Zhao, you are so beautiful even when disguised as a man. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t hug a beauty like you.¡± Unexpectedly, a lecherous expression came to his young and cute little face.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s delicate face darkened, and her voice was filled with murderous intent, ¡°Junior Brother Wen, if you try that again, I will gouge out your eyes and sever the root of your life!¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes just now, but now, he couldn¡®t believe his ears. He didn¡¯t think a woman such as Zhao Jingxuan would say such cruel words.

    The boy in colorful clothes shuddered all over and stuttered awkwardly, ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, calm down. I won¡¯t tease you again.¡±

    As he was speaking, he darted away.

    Only then did Zhao Jingxuan resume her usual expression. A faint blush came to her face when she saw Lin Xun¡¯s dazed expression. Then, she cleared her throat with a cough and exined, ¡°You might not know this, but although that guy looks young, he has already been cultivating for over twenty years. He only became like this after practicing a secret art.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel in his heart. There is such an incredible mysterious art in this world that can make someone¡¯s appearance return to a child¡¯s!

    After Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s exnation, Lin Xun gathered that the boy in colorful clothes was called Wen Xiang and was also a genius in Spirit Treasure Holy Land. Interestingly enough, he was also a charming yboy who had broken many girls¡¯ hearts.

    However, he undoubtedly possessed unimaginablebat strength and had already reached the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    ¡°Another monster,¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    Da! Da! Da!

    A rhythmic low thud of footsteps suddenly sounded, followed by a proud azure goat walking over to Xiao Ran with its head held high like a noble. ¡°Third Senior Brother, Elder Gao Yang asks to see you.¡±

    The goat¡¯s voice was low but full of charm.

    Immediately, Xiao Ran nodded, stood up with the guqin, gave a nod to Zhao Jingxuan and Lin Xun and walked into the cabin.

    The goat stretched its slender but strong legs and disappeared behind Xiao Ran with a unique rhythmic tter.

    ¡°A monster-beast cultivator!¡±

    Lin Xun sensed an aura not inferior to Heaven Ascension cultivators from the azure goat.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s response confirmed his spection.

    ¡°That was Junior Brother Gong Yangyu. He is a pure-blooded descendant of the Azure Goat Spirit n. It is a supreme and powerful n in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that once had an Eternal watching over them.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled. ¡°Junior Brother Gong Yangyu might seem extremely proud and elegant, but in truth, he is the best-tempered disciple in the sect. He has a very kind heart. Of course, he won¡¯t admit it, and it¡¯s best to not offend him. He might have a good temper, but once he gets angry, no one can stop him.¡±

    Gong Yangyu!

    Azure Goat Spirit n!

    It once had an Eternal in the n!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel. The Ancient Wastnd Domain is indeed amazing as expected. There are so many amazing talents and geniuses in the Spirit Treasure Holy Land alone.

    The elegant and ethereal but unfathomable Xiao Ran...

    The carefree but ruthless Yun Che who always wore a smile¡­

    The charming yboy Wen Xiang who looked like a little child¡­

    There was also the imposing and domineering Su Xingfeng and the graceful but terrifying Gong Yangyu.

    Every disciple of Spirit Treasure Holy Land gave Lin Xun a unique impression.

    Their distinctive style might not seem anything special, but on closer look, it was terrifying because it indicated that the disciples had all found their own way, so they were all so different from one another!

    It was the same with Zhao Jingxuan!

    ¡°Heaven prides will rise together under the wide starry sky,peting for the great dao...¡± Lin Xun suddenly thought of the prophecy of the war of the great age.

    Lin Xun felt that the disciples from Spirit Treasure Holy Land were destined to be contenders in thepetition of the great dao when the war of the great age kicked off in a hundred years!

    They were just a handful of disciples from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and the Spirit Treasure Holy Land was only one of the many ancient Daoist sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain! There had to be more outstanding geniuses and unparalleled monster-like figures in other ancient Daoist sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°Lin Xun, you met them all just now. They are the disciples who will search for opportunities in the ancient ruins with us.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°However, the rtionship between us isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. On the contrary, to win opportunities, conflicts will inevitably break out among us. There will be no mercy even if we were to face each other.¡±

    ¡°So I hope you are ready. No matter who attacks us, you mustn¡¯t show any mercy!¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that fiercepetition existed among disciples of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    ¡°Is it surprising? You will understand when you enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Although it is a holy ce for cultivation, it is also the most realistic and cruel ce in the world...¡± Zhao Jingxuan sighed, a faint frown creasing her beautiful brows.

 Chapter 540

    Lin Xun was in deep thought in the room.

    He felt a little uneasy after meeting Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, Yun Che, Wen Xiang and Gong Yangyu, who were all such peerless geniuses.

    Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    What kind of vast and sacrednd of cultivation is it?

    ¡°I must make good use of time to raise my strength...¡±

    After a long moment, he took a deep breath, and his ck eyes restored their usual calmness. His mind also became clear and free of distracting thoughts.

    Xiao Ran and the others might be dazzling, but he wouldn¡¯t be affected by them. Even if he hadn¡¯t reached the Heaven Ascension Stage, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of Xiao Ran or anyone else!

    He had firm belief and confidence in his cultivation. Without a strong will, determination and ambition, it would be difficult to achieve anything on the cultivation path.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun¡¯s breathing became long and rxed as he slipped into a meditative state,prehending and grasping the wisp of water imago power.

    In his Spirit was an almost imperceptible ripple of calm water. It was a fluctuation of the Dao, a type of mysterious truth of the Great Dao.

    Lin Xun spected that once hepletely grasped the wisp of water imago power, he could begin to attack the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Heaven Ascension!

    A great cultivation realm that allowed a cultivator to undergo significant transformation. Cultivators able to reach the Heaven Ascension Stage would be able toprehend and manipte the Great Dao of heaven and earth, as well as open up a void hole in their body.

    Void hole?

    The void hole was like a cave dwelling of the great void, the embryonic form of one¡¯s great dao. Once sessfully refined, the imago power that a cultivator had mastered, as well as their insights, knowledge and martial arts would be stamped inside!

    After the transformation, it became the Heaven Ascension Cave Dwelling!

    The void hole that held the embryonic form of the great dao was akin to a world opening up in a cultivator¡¯s body. That was the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    The cave-dwelling gathered a cultivator¡¯s everything¡ªgreat dao imago power,prehension, insights, knowledge and cultivation. The stronger a cultivator¡¯s heaven ascension cave dwelling, the stronger and more terrifying the power they could mobilize.

    Only those able to reach that stage were regarded as great cultivators.

    The title represented transcendent power!

    The most significant and obvious change after reaching that stage was that the lifespan would be extended to six hundred years...

    Previously, Lin Xun could have stepped into the Heaven Ascension Stage, but when he identally grasped a wisp of water imago power, he felt that his Spirit Sea Stage was iplete, so he decided to perfect it before making the breakthrough.

    In short, Lin Xun wanted his spirit, physique and imago power to achieve ultimate perfection before he underwent a transformation of the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter.

    The treasure ship finally came to the easterly borders of the empire, and a boundless sea came into view.

    The sea was so vast it seemed connected to the sky. But it was strangely ck, unstable and roaring endlessly. Waves lifted high up into the air and crashed down like thunder.

    It was the Spirit Burial Sea!

    The mysterious and terrifying sea region was well known not only in the Ziyao Empire but also the Darkness Kingdom.

    The reason being that the sea was too vast and riddled with dangers and deadly disasters. The turbulent flow of air could shatter space, and the violent lightning could obliterate the world. At the bottom of the sea were terrifying volcanoes erupting, tsunamis, whirlpools and vortex storms...

    Additionally, in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea were ferocious underwater beasts, demons, monsters, spirits and ghosts...as well as some grotesque creatures from ancient times!

    For thousands of years, the Spirit Burial Sea had been regarded as a forbidden ce. Even mentioning it made many people¡¯s faces pale. In fact, even a Life Death Stage King wouldn¡¯t recklessly enter the area.

    There were rumors that the Spirit Burial Sea had long existed since ancient times, and countless heroic souls were buried there.

    There was a more exaggerated rumor that the vast and mysterious Spirit Burial Sea was formed from the teardrop of an immortal.

    However, no one had been able to determine its reliability.

    Fortunately, there was a three-month dormant period in the Spirit Burial Sea every year. During that period, many adventurers from the empire would search for opportunities in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Although this expanse of sea was terrifying, it was rtively safe as long as one did not travel into the depths. There might be countless deadly dangers, but there were also many rare treasures such as fire coral, sea jade, and sea essence.

    However, the Spirit Burial Sea was still in a period of turmoil, so it was deathly quiet and deserted when Lin Xun and the others arrived on the treasure ship. Not a single figure was in sight.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Burial Sea? ording to ancient records, this ce is full of great dangers and is extremely mysterious.¡±

    Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, Yun Che, Wen Xiang and others scanned the Spirit Burial Sea from the deck of the ship, amazement flickering across their faces.

    The scene formed from the turbulent air above the Spirit Burial Sea, the roaming lightning and the roaring wind, was beyond terrifying!

    A strange feeling surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He had once fallen into a space vortex and was brought to an ancient ruin in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea. It was there that he met the Azure Turtle and learned that he had been trapped there for thousands of years.

    However, only now did he realize that the Spirit Burial Sea was more terrifying than he had thought!

    Immediately, a thought struck his mind. Is it possible that the secret realm that the people from Spirit Treasure Holy Land are looking for is the ancient ruins where the Azure Turtle was trapped?

    As such a thought came to his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He remembered that the Azure Turtle was trapped on the first level of the ruins!

    Azure Turtle had personally told him that there were many levels in the ruins, but the prohibition seals on these levels were deadly and there was only a slim chance of surviving.

    When Lin Xun left the ancient ruins, he had already nned to return to further explore the area.

    However, he never thought that he would return in less than two years, only that he was acting as a servant and following Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s orders.

    ¡°A dangerous ce such as the Spirit Burial Sea is extremely rare in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This lower domain world is not ordinary...¡± an old voice suddenly sounded, followed by an old man with a beard and hair whiter than snow stepping out of the cabin.

    Xiao Ran and the others immediately greeted him with the utmost respect.

    The servants were even more respectful. They stood to one side and dared not to breathe loudly.

    Naturally, the old man was Elder Gao Yang from Spirit Treasure Holy Land, a powerful cultivator at the pinnacle of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel awe in his heart. He only caught a glimpse of the old man when he set foot on the treasure ship. But now that he saw him from a closer distance, he felt strangely oppressed as though a dazzling god had descended upon the world.

    So strong!

    Lin Xun hade across Cyclic Derivation Stage cultivators before, such as Third Old Zhu, and had killed Lin Feifeng, a powerful Cyclic Derivation figure of the older generation.

    Butpared to Elder Gao Yang, they were like fireflies. The difference in strength between them was too great.

    Lin Xun even felt that Elder Gao Yang wasparable to Shui Qianshan, a Life Death Stage King from the Darkness Kingdom!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. Elder Gao Yang¡¯s imposing bearing was as terrifying as that of a Life Death Stage King.

    ording to Zhao Jingxuan, Elder Gao Yang was a top figure of Spirit Treasure Holy Land. His cultivation was unfathomable, and rumor had it that he had long be a Life Death Stage King.

    ¡°Elder, is there truly something extraordinary about this lower domain world? It doesn¡¯t seem that impressive.¡± Su Xingfeng frowned.

    He looked down on the lower domain worlds and couldn¡¯t help but disagree with Elder Gao Yang.

    ¡°The great dao of this lower domain world is damaged, so it can¡¯t bepared with the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but do you know what caused the iplete great dao?¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s words caused everyone to fall into contemtion.

    The question touched upon the mysteries of heaven and earth, a level beyond their grasp.

    ¡°When you reach my level, you will understand that this lower domain world isn¡¯t as bad as you think. This is proven by the fact that it has survived to the present age from ancient times. Unfortunately, many mighty people havee to investigate this area in the past to find out the reason, but they all went back empty-handed.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang peered at the Spirit Burial Sea from afar. His deep and unfathomable eyes seemed able to prate all things in the world. ¡°For example, the Spirit Burial Sea also has many secrets that hadn¡¯t been discovered.¡±

    Lin Xun also fell into deep thought. It was the first time he heard a terrifying influential figure look at the lower domain world from such a perspective.

    ¡°Elder is right. The ancient ruins we are about to explore are rumored to be left by a deva from ancient times. It¡¯s almost impossible to find someone able to cultivate to the saint stage in the present Ancient Wastnd Domain,¡± Xiao Ran said aloud.

    Dressed in in white clothes, he exuded an ethereal demeanor and charm that could not be ignored.

    ¡°Yes, now, very few people have been able to pass the nine immortality tribtions, let alone embark on the Saint path. It is indeed too difficult...¡± Elder Gao Yang sighed.

    ¡°The deva is a figure of ancient times after all. When the war of the great age happens in a hundred years, the world will change, and many peerless geniuses will emerge from our generation. Someone will no doubt soar to the top, pass the immortality tribtion, and step onto the Saint Path!¡± Wen Xiang eximed.

    His voice was young but resolute and resounding.

    Gao Yang¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. ¡°Indeed, so you have to take advantage of the next hundred years to grow as strong as possible. The heaven-blessed opportunity will create an unprecedented prosperous world of cultivation. Whoever can seize the opportunity will leap to the top and create a legend that transcends time!¡±

    The eyes of Xiao Ran, Yun Che, Wen Xiang, Su Xingfeng, Zhao Jingxuan and Gong Yangyu were all full of longing.

    Even the servants were stirred up. The war of the great age would create a legendary path, so which cultivator would not yearn for it?

    Lin Xun was also fired up, but he quickly calmed down. The war of the great age also symbolized an age of great danger. Thepetition would no doubt be brutal and fierce with the rise of so many geniuses!

    It was already difficult to survive the many dangerouspetitions until the arrival of the great age in a hundred years!

    Who would be able to guarantee they would be alive then? Who could guarantee that they would be a Life Death Stage King?

    Even if they be a Life Death King Stage, who could guarantee they could seize the opportunity of the great age?

    It would be difficult!

    Too difficult!

    Enthusiasm alone wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    ¡°The reason I brought you all here to explore the Deva Secret Domain is an arrangement made by the sect for you to rise as soon as possible.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang said in a leisurely voice, ¡°But you all have to remember that all opportunities there are up to you to fight for them yourself!"

    Xiao Ran and the others already knew so their expressions remained very calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without further dy, Elder Gao Yang waved his sleeve and took control of the treasure ship. He steered the ship directly into the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Rumble¡ª

    Lin Xun felt as if he was teleporting. Mysterious ancient Daoist patterns flowed around the ship, turning into a dazzling light screen andpletely enveloping the ship.

    An invisible force dissolved the thunder, lightning and storms that filled the sky above the Spirit Burial Sea as they approached the ship.

    The most incredible thing was that the ship showed no hesitation or intention of evading the space-time turbulent zone ahead!

    Hiss!

    Lin Xun gasped. The turbulent flow of air was extremely terrifying and could trap and kill even Cyclic Derivation experts and Life Death Stage Kings!

    However, the ship shuttled straight through...

    Lin Xun realized that the ship was a secret treasure with unimaginable powers!

    Spirit Treasure Holy Land came prepared to enter the Deva Secret Domain.

    A bizarre scene came into Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. Regardless of how the thunderstorms raged in the sky and the storms wreaked havoc in the sea, mysterious Daoist patterns around the ship obliterated them all!

    After a few minutes, the ship slowed and the scene ahead changed.

    The ck sea had be deathly still without a single ripple. The storms, thunder and turbulent airflow were gone. It suddenly became eerily quiet!

    However, the stark change did not make them feel at ease. Instead, everyone felt a stifling sense of danger.

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s expression turned solemn.

 Chapter 541

    The sky was silent and still, and the sea was calm, without a single ripple on its surface.

    However, the eerie silence made everyone on the ship feel a blood-chilling danger.

    The treasure ship emitted a dazzling glow as mysterious runes circted and produced an invisible force around the ship.

    Wisps of dark mist were imperceptibly rising from the sea surface, but as the ship slowly navigated forward, the mist grew thicker and darker.

    Soon, the ship came to an abrupt stop. At the same time, an ancient altar floated up on the misty ck sea!

    The altar, constructed from various rare stones, was around the size of a small hill. It looked old and disused like it had survived ancient times.

    Everyone¡¯s vision seemed to change when they looked at the altar. Stars seemed to be shifting, time seemed to be altering, and everything in the world was changing. Everyone¡¯s Spirit seemed to be sinking into the illusion!

    ¡°Tut!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears, snapping the disciples out of their hypnotized state.

    It was terrifying. It was an ancient altar that could make people lose their Spirit.

    Even Lin Xun was bewildered. His Spirit had be incredibly powerful after he practiced the Little Divine Meditation Art, but even so, the power exuding from the altar still affected him.

    ¡°It is an ancient teleportation altar that can cross time and space, move between the nine skies and tennds, and transport people to wherever they want.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang exined, ¡°Unlike present teleportation formations, the ancient teleportation altars can open up the barriers of the world, prate the voids beyond the starry sky, and reach everywhere!¡±

    Everyone inhaled sharply, amazed at the ability of people in ancient times.

    ¡°Only true ancient Saints and sages can set up such amazing altars. Moreover, such altars were generally used by Saints because experts below the Saint Stagecked the power to operate them.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s eyes shined with a strange light as he reminisced about the glorious days of ancient times.

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s a treasure of a Saint from ancient times. Shall we take it with us?¡± Wen Xiang said aloud, eyeing the altar covetously. He rolled up his sleeves, eager to get into action.

    The others were also tempted to act. No one expected a teleportation altar set up by a Saint of ancient times would exist in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    ¡°Even if you take it, you can¡¯t use it. At most, you can investigate and appreciate the remains of the altar left by the Saint!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already damaged, destroyed, and integrated with this sea region. Even a Life Death Stage King won¡¯t be able to take it away.¡± Elder Gao Yang dispelled the disciples¡¯ covetous thoughts.

    ¡°Then can we move closer and investigate?¡± Wen Xiang said bitterly.

    ¡°No way!¡± Elder Gao Yang immediately refused.

    ¡°The difference in power is too great. If you recklessly get closer, the remnant saint aura left behind can turn your Spirit to dust!¡±

    Wen Xiang gave up.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t calm his emotions. A damaged ancient altar from ancient times still contains a wisp of Saint aura that can crumble a cultivator¡¯s Spirit. How terrifying was the power of the Saint?

    ¡°The appearance of the altar shows that we are on the right track. From now on, you must be ready to fight at all times!¡± reminded Elder Gao Yang.

    There were bound to be many cmities and dangers along the way so they had to pay extra attention.

    Everyone was chilled to the bone.

    They hadn¡¯t reached the deva secret domain, but it was already so dangerous. They fully understood the mystery and terror of the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Elder Gao Yang took out several talismans and distributed them among Xiao Ran, Zhao Jingxuan, Su Xingfeng, Yun Che, Wen Xiang and Gong Yangyu.

    The talismans were golden-bright as though they were cast from bronze and were in the shape of cicadas. They were called Golden Cicada Talismans and symbolized golden cicadas shedding their shells. In situations with the danger of death, it could die on behalf of a cultivator.

    In other words, the talisman provided a second life. Only ancient Daoist sects such as Spirit Treasure Holy Land could own such a valuable treasure.

    Lin Xun stared at the talisman helplessly. As a servant, he was not qualified to be given one.

    Zhao Jingxuan stepped forward and asked Elder Gao Yang for a golden cicada talisman for Lin Xun, but was unsessful.

    ¡°Hah, Junior Sister Zhao is so caring towards the servant from a lower domain world,¡± sneered Su Xingfeng, his voice grating and his gaze cold and indifferent.

    Zhao Jingxuan shot a nce at him and said nothing.

    Lin Xun pretended that he didn¡¯t hear it. He kept silent, but to his surprise, Su Xingfeng¡¯s voice rang in his ear, ¡°Little trash, you have to be careful along the way. If you encounter an ident, even Junior Sister Zhao may not be able to save you.¡±

    It was an undisguised threat.

    A flicker of murderous intent rose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. It seems like Su Xingfeng is still thinking about getting revenge for his servant and doesn¡¯t intend to let me go.

    The ship continued onwards, but it was traveling noticeably slower. Ever since it arrived at Spirit Burial Sea, the atmosphere had be eerie and deathly quiet.

    Although there were no natural disasters such as thunderstorms, hurricanes, storms and turbulent airflow, everyone knew that it was more dangerous than before.

    The dark sea surface was still and silent with dark mist spiraling up.

    Zhao Jingxuan, an elegant and intelligent woman, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Heavens! What is that?¡±

    The others stared aghast at the scene ahead.

    A corpse hundreds of feet long was floating on the sea surface. Its body was covered with tattered armor, producing a cold metallic sheen.

    It had a peculiar appearance, resembling a human being, but it had three eyes and six arms!

    ¡°It¡¯s a mighty expert of the Three-Eyed n. The fact that he has cultivated six arms means he has set foot on the path of immortality. The n was extremely powerful and terrifying in ancient times, but it has faded over time. I never thought a corpse from the Three-Eyed n would appear in such a ce!¡± Elder Gao Yang eximed.

    Everyone couldn¡¯tpose themselves. The Three-Eyed n! One of the overlord ns in ancient times. Who would dare to imagine that they would catch a glimpse of the true face of its nsmen after so many years?

    It was a pity that the expert had been dead for many years and corroded into a rotten corpse.

    ¡°It is an expert who has stepped onto the path of immortality. His belongings will be of unbelievable value. Maybe they will trace back to the secret cultivation arts of the n!¡± Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes lit up.

    He ordered a servant to leave the ship and investigate the corroded corpse.

    Swoosh!

    However, before the servant neared the corpse, a beam of ck light shot out from the corpse, piercing a hole into the servant¡¯s forehead!

    ¡°Ahhh...¡± The servant let out a shrill scream, and before he could even struggle, the ck light had swallowed half of his body.

    Everything happened too quickly. The servant lost his life before Elder Gao Yang could react.

    The scene was very tragic. The servant¡¯s entire body was swallowed up in the blink of an eye.

    However, everyone noticed that the ck light came from a ck-haired monster with a nimble snake-like body and a head covered with blood-colored fangs. It resembled a malicious spirit with ck qi all over its body.

    What is that thing?

    Everyone gasped. The servant was a Spirit Sea expert who followed Su Xingfeng everywhere, but he was killed and devoured by a ck-haired monster before he could react.

    Bang!

    Almost at the same time, Elder Gao Yang took action. From afar, he grabbed the ck-haired monster and crushed it into wisps of ck mist.

    The malicious spirit didn¡¯t have a real physical body.

    ¡°They are wraiths formed from the resentment and evil of the experts who perished here. I must remind you all again¡ªbe careful, there are many strange things in Spirit Burial Sea, and I can¡¯t guarantee that I can protect you all every time.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s solemn reminder made everyone turn pale.

    The ship continued to move forward. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but look back and saw countless wraiths gathering around the Three-Eyed n corpse floating on the sea. There were thousands of them, all with scarlet red eyes and malicious expressions.

    Even if Lin Xun was always calm andposed, his scalp still turned numb. There were too many wraiths. They were like an army from hell.

    Huh?

    Just as Lin Xun was about to retract his gaze, a graceful figure flickered across the Three-Eyed n¡¯s corpse and vanished among the thousands of wraiths.

    Lin Xun shuddered. Is that figure illusory or real?

    He focused his gaze, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see it again.

    It only made him more aware of the strangeness and mysteriousness of Spirit Burial Sea¡­He first saw an altar set up by a Saint of ancient times, then he encountered a corpse of the Three-Eyed n and endless wraiths¡­.

    Everything was too frightening.

    Spirit Burial Sea was too vast and boundless.

    One hourter.

    Elder Gao Yang suddenly issued a warning, ¡°This is bad! Be prepared to fight!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Is there an enemy?¡±

    Xiao Ran, Zhao Jingxuan and the others were bewildered. They couldn¡¯t see any living beings, but they didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    Ahead was the deathly still ck sea, but a low and deep horn suddenly sounded. It was like the bugle call of an army from hell, announcing its arrival.

    At the same time, the dark fog that enveloped the world thickened.

    Lin Xun tensed up and his hair stood on end.

 Chapter 542

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Very soon, the others also sensed the deadly danger. They each sped their weapons, ready to fight.

    An unknown danger was approaching them.

    Lin Xun also summoned a golden pagoda. It was the ancient but grand-looking inscriptionless pagoda, the Nameless Pagoda.

    Lin Xun had long erased Yao Tuohai¡¯s mark within the treasure and instilled his own power into it. Unfortunately, the treasure was too mysterious, so he still hadn¡¯t been able topletely refine it and could only barely control it for now.

    Huh?

    When he brought out the Nameless Pagoda, he sensed several gazes brieflynding on him.

    He noticed that Su Xingfeng and Wen Xiang had nced at him. The two must have sensed something from the pagoda¡¯s aura.

    The sea region grew increasingly silent and still while figures loomed in the thick dark fog on the sea surface.

    They were all d in tattered armor, wielded rusty swords, and shrouded in ck qi. They resembled an army from the underworld.

    Most terrifyingly, they all had a grotesque appearance. Their bodies were all mutted. Some were missing limbs, some had their chests torn, some were just a skeleton, and some were missing a head!

    However, they had one thing inmon. They were all emitting chilling, baleful qi.

    There were too many of them!

    They blotted out the area and filled the air with baleful qi, blocking the sea region ahead. It was as though an army wanted to turn this side of the world into a battlefield.

    ¡°Wraiths return in a new form and re-establish the great dao!¡± Elder Gao Yang said in a serious tone.

    The others looked surprised and bewildered. They could all tell that it was a bizarre army of wraiths and not living creatures.

    Wraiths return in a new form and re-establish the great dao?

    Who would have thought that something so unbelievable would happen in the world? It should be mentioned that the wraiths were formed from the resentment and vicious tendencies of ancient experts when they died.

    Not only did the wisps of resentment not dissipate but they also began to cultivate the great dao. How unbelievable was that?

    The army of wraiths silently approached them, treading mysteriously across the dark sea.

    ¡°Elder, why don¡¯t we temporarily get out of here,¡± suggested Xiao Ran. Even if he was extraordinary, his expression also became very grave.

    ¡°It''s useless. Once the wraith army appears, they won¡¯t stop until they seed. They will catch up to us no matter where we flee to,¡± Elder Gao Yang exined.

    ¡°Kneel and surrender your life!¡± An eerie voice rang from the depths of the army, chilling everyone to the bone.

    The voice was terrifying and directly bombarded their Spirits!

    ¡°A wraith with the aura of a king!¡± Elder Gao Yang¡¯s eyes shed like lightning.

    ¡°This might be a good thing. If you manage to kill him today then maybe you will obtain a king¡¯s stamp! Get ready for battle! This is a rare training opportunity for you all!¡± Elder Gao Yang¡¯s voice echoed like thunder.

    ¡°Insignificant ants, how dare you go against me! You must be punished!¡±

    A ck figure emerged in the void, standing tall between heaven and the earth. Although he was a little hazy, his aura was frightening.

    Faintly, they could see a crown on his head. Although it was blurry, it was full of glowing lights and color.

    Moreover, he was sping a sword of white bones, like a king of the underworld.

    Kill!

    The wraith army suddenly charged toward the ship as though it had received an order.

    Their dispatched figures were all shrouded in ck baleful qi and terrifying murderous intent. Their might alone was terrifying enough.

    Buzz!

    At the same time, a glowing furnace appeared in Elder Gao Yang¡¯s hand. The surface was engraved with vivid diagrams of ancient mythical birds such as phoenixes, golden eagles and sky sparrows, illuminating this side of the world.

    Myriad Bird Divine Furnace!

    A precious treasure of Spirit Treasure Holy Land. It contained iparable powers and was rumored to be an artifact handed down from ancient times!

    ¡°Start the battle!¡±

    Clutching the Myriad Bird Divine Furnace, Elder Gao Yang sped towards the king of the wraith army.

    It was destined to be an earthshaking battle rarely seen in the world!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The wraith army was already charging towards them. Su Xingfeng was the first tounch an attack. His entire body seemed to be ring up in mes as he swung a red halberd andunched mes in all directions.

    Several servants followed behind him, killing the enemy together.

    ¡°Everyone be careful. Don¡¯t stray too far from the ship!¡± Xiao Ran reminded them.

    He did not bring out any treasures, but he maneuvered through the air like mist. He alsounched a counterattack.

    At the same time, Yun Che waved his blood-colored sword. Wen Xiang took off the silver hoop around his neck. Gong Yangyu transformed into an azure goat and sped head-on into the wraith army!

    Their respective servants were also dispatched.

    ¡°Be careful. You not only have to kill the enemy, but also guard against Su Xingfeng taking advantage of the chaos to attack you,¡± Zhao Jingxuan reminded Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Rumble¡ª

    A battle kicked off. Beams of treasure light pierced the sky, and mysterious cultivation arts were disyed in full, creating a destructive atmosphere.

    The disciples of Spirit Treasure Holy Land were all incredibly powerful. They appeared invincible as they rushed fearlessly into the wraith army!

    However, the number of wraiths in the army was too great. It was impossible to kill them all.

    Lin Xun also acted. The wordless pagoda buzzed in his hand, releasing rays of wonder-gold dao light. As the light rays swept over the area, wraiths were engulfed like dumplings into the first level of the wordless pagoda and immediately subdued.

    The treasure was extremely marvelous. In particr, the gold dao light contained unbelievable imprisoning power, making it impossible to dodge or break out of the light.

    The situation didn¡¯t seem too dangerous. Although the army wasrge, it posed no threat to them.

    Suddenly, someone cried out, ¡°Damn it! Their...their baleful qi will silently corrode the Spirit!¡±

    It was Wen Xiang. His childish voice was full of anger.

    Everyone else shuddered inwardly as they had also noticed their strange powers.

    Although the wraiths were killed, they transformed into baleful qi and silently corroded a cultivator¡¯s Spirit.

    It was no doubt a bizarre and terrifying power.

    They had to eliminate the baleful qi once they were killed. Otherwise, the more they killed, the greater the impact it would have on their Spirit!

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    Someone screamed tragically. It was a servant beside Yun Che. A wraith resembling a monkey snuck up on him and tore him to shreds. He instantly lost his life and became a rain of blood.

    Yun Che¡¯s eyes reddened with murderous rage as he watched his servant die. A blood-red sword shed across the air with intense killing intent.

    The most terrifying thing was that the wraith survived Yun Che¡¯s attack. Although its body split from the sh, it managed to flee to the depths of the wraith army and vanished from sight.

    That undoubtedly proved that the powerful and tyrannical wraiths that could contend with them existed within the wraith army!

    Xiao Ran and the others dared not let their guard down. They became more careful than before and always remained near the ship.

    As expected, as time passed, more and more powerful experts appeared in the wraith army, bringing more and more pressure on Xiao Ran and the others.

    The powerful wraiths were easy to identify because their bodies were more intactpared to the others. Additionally, they were shrouded in faint baleful qi and possessed consciousness and intelligence and knew how to do sneak attacks!

    What made Lin Xun feel at ease was that the Nameless Pagoda instantly subdued the wraiths and prevented them from corroding his spirit.

    Moreover, to keep a low profile, he followed Zhao Jingxuan around like a loyal servant and couldn¡¯t disy much of his true power.

    He felt very rxed, but the good times didn¡¯tst long. A ck beam of light shot through the air towards him like a sharp de!

    It was too abrupt and fast, and only narrowly missed his throat.

    Even so, it shed off a chunk of his ck hair. He broke out in a cold sweat, and when he looked up he saw the sneak attack was made by a peculiar-looking wraith.

    It had a ghost head, pale face, and sharp fangs, and looked very malicious. The weapon in its hand was also bizarre¡ªIt was the hilt of a de!

    There was no de, but a terrifying ck beam of light would shoot out from the hilt like a sharp de when operated!

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression changed. She noticed that the wraith was not ordinary and had to be a top expert in the army.

    However, just as she was rushing over to help Lin Xun, another wraith intercepted her and she couldn¡¯t free herself for the time being.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was already locked in a fierce battle with the hilt-wielding wraith!

    Shua!

    Mysterious and dreamy golden light burst forth from the pagoda, but the wraith seemed to know its terror and avoided direct confrontation with it.

    At the same time, it waved the hilt andunched a wave of terrifying ck qi at Lin Xun.

    It didn¡¯t seem like a wraith, but a true expert instead. Moreover, its power was not in any way inferior to that of a Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim inwardly. The wraith is more extraordinary than I expected. It is formed from traces of resentment, but it possesses such power, consciousness and intelligence! Also, the hilt in its hand is no doubt a damaged treasure weapon.

    How exactly did it achieve this?

 Chapter 543

    A trace of resentment left by an expert from ancient times had survived so many years without being destroyed. Not only that, but it als came back in a new form and possessed consciousness and intelligence!

    It was all too unbelievable. It also made Lin Xun very curious because he had a feeling that there had to be some sort of mysterious power concealed within the wraiths¡¯ bodies for them to undergo such a rebirth-like transformation.

    Shua!

    ck qi shot out from the hilt in the wraith¡¯s hand and crisscrossed in the air, forcing Lin Xun to mobilize the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to dodge. The qi was too fierce and was as sharp as a razor.

    There was nothing else he could do. To not reveal his true strength and disguise as a servant, there was a limit to the power he could disy.

    As a result, he couldn¡¯t do much to the wraith that had strengthparable to a Heaven Ascension expert.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. While fending off the wraith, he quietly left the vicinity of the ship.

    In truth, everyone was too upied to pay attention to Lin Xun. The wraith army was too tremendous. There were still thousands of them no matter how many they killed. Their sheer number gave them a bit of a headache.

    Moreover, there were powerful experts among the wraiths. Xiao Ran, Zhao Jingxuan, Yun Che, and Su Xingfeng were all locked in battle with them and unable to free themselves.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±

    Another female servant suffered a vicious attack. Her chest was ripped open, and copious amounts of blood sttered out. It was a bloody scene.

    The most terrifying thing was that as soon as she died, wraiths swarmed towards her and devoured her body.

    The terrifying scene made the disciples of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land be more serious. They dared not hold back at all and fought with all their strength.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already far away from the ship. He was submerged in the depths of the army like a leaf and couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Die!

    Murderous intent swirled in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. He no longer concealed his strength. He brought out the Broken de without any hesitation and swung it rapidly around in a 360 degree arc, slicing everything around him.

    Before the dozens of wraiths neared him, they were swept away by the dazzling de light like a river of stars. Their bodies exploded into baleful qi.

    The Nameless Pagoda rotated and buzzed above Lin Xun¡¯s head, producing rays of golden light to sweep away and engulf the baleful qi into the pagoda.

    Lin Xun had noticed that the baleful qi would silently corrode a cultivator¡¯s Spirit, and he wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen to himself.

    The marvelous uses of the Nameless Pagoda were revealed at that moment. Although Lin Xun hadn¡¯t subdued or refined the pagoda, he could still manipte the wonder-gold dao light to engulf and swallow all the baleful qi before it neared him.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, a wave of ck qi came rushing towards him again. It was from the wraith with strengthparable to a Heaven Ascension expert. It had been watching Lin Xun all along and hid within the wraith army, waiting for the chance tounch a sneak attack on Lin Xun.

    Evidently, it possessed consciousness and intelligence superior to other wraiths.

    However, its sneak attack was doomed to fail because Lin Xun was no longer concealing his true strength. After all, he had left the vicinity of the ship to ughter the wraith!

    Therefore, when he noticed the wraith rushing out, his lips curled upwards in a cold smile. He stepped forward and swung the Broken de.

    Bang!

    It easily crushed the ck de qi. At the same time, Lin Xun performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, arriving before the wraith. The Broken de erupted in dazzling star-like light and shed down with incredible speed.

    The wraith seemed startled as it had never expected its opponent to be so fierce all of a sudden.

    It subconsciously sensed something was wrong and wanted to flee.

    However, it was one step toote. With a puff, the wraith split into two!

    However, it did not die. Instead, it let out a shrill scream and uttered something in a dry and hoarse voice. Its words were cryptic, difficult to understand, but full of resentment and anger.

    Does it know how to speak?!

    Quivering inwardly, Lin Xun manipted the Nameless Pagoda. He sent out rays of mysterious golden light, sweeping the wraith into the pagoda.

    ¡°A wraith that knows how to speak and possesses intelligence and Heaven Ascension level strength. I might have found a treasure¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed. He still remembered that the hilt in the wraith¡¯s hand was also a mysterious and terrifying treasure!

    Rumble!

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to turn around and return to the ship, countless terrifying figures charged out from the army, screaming and roaring.

    The wraith that Lin Xun attacked clearly had an extraordinary identity within the army. Lin Xun must have poked a ho¡¯s nest.

    Roar!

    That was indeed the case. The wraiths charging in his direction were all outrageously strong!

    Not only that, but strange voices also sounded from them. It was as though they were demanding Lin Xun to hand over the wraith he had captured.

    ¡°Could it be that the wraith¡¯s background is more impressive than I imagined?¡±

    With that thought, Lin Xun manipted the Nameless Pagoda floating above his head to spew out rays of wonder-gold dao light.

    The Broken de erupted with star-like light in his hand as it shed in all directions.

    Lin Xun resembled a sword immortal, oozing superiority and the power to ughter all beings.

    Puff

    Lin Xun hacked at another wraith. Almost at the same time, the Nameless Pagoda rotated rapidly, engulfing and subduing all the baleful qi formed from the wraith.

    Die!

    Lin Xun continued to fight in the depths of the wraith army, beheading one wraith expert after another. As for the ordinary wraiths, before they could get close to him, the de light of the Broken de had already crushed them.

    He seemed invincible.

    After all, he was in the depths of the army and surrounded by wraiths in all directions. It was as though he was encircled. Other cultivators would have been terrified and anxious and would be doing everything they could to break out of the encirclement and return to the ship.

    However, Lin Xun was different. The more he fought, the more courageous and stronger he was. He didn¡¯t want to leave.

    It was perhaps the only battle at the perfect Spirit Sea Stage where he could fight to his heart¡¯s content. Unlike when he was in the Forbidden City, he didn¡¯t need to suppress himself or restrain himself. The pure and intense fighting spirit was rioting in his heart!

    Fortunately, he was situated in the depths of the army, far away from the ship. Moreover, Xiao Ran, Zhao Jingxuan and the others were all locked in a fierce battle and didn¡¯t notice the situation on his side.

    Otherwise, if they saw Lin Xun, a servant at the Spirit Sea Stage, disy such abnormalbat strength, it would shock the entire Spirit Treasures Holy Land.

    After all, the wraith experts were allparable to Heaven Ascension experts in terms of strength. But they were being ruthlessly harvested like crops at Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    It might seem unbelievable to other people, but it was normal to Lin Xun. After all, he had already killed Heaven Ascension experts when he was in the Ancient Spirit World.

    Now, he had reached perfection in terms of cultivation, spirit and physique, and had grasped water imago power. It would be more absurd if he failed to kill Heaven Ascension experts with weapons such as the Nameless Pagoda and Broken de.

    Die!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the air, and his entire body glowed brilliantly. The spirit sea in his body was rolling, and the Origin Aeth Artery in his heart was emitting a pure and sacred aura. It was as though an abyss was being awakened, generating heaven-devouring powers.

    He was like a young fiendish god¡ªunparalleled and invincible even under the encirclement of the wraith army.

    His blood pulsed around his body, and his ck eyes were clear, bright and unfathomable. When he was in the Forbidden City, regardless of whom he was fighting against, he had to take too many things into ount and had to consider many matters. He felt restrained and couldn¡¯t fight to his heart¡¯s content.

    However, in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, surrounded by the army of wraiths, he could fight without restraint and threw away all the shackles, concerns and worries. The feeling was too great!

    He ughtered many wraiths in the battle, and many were also suppressed by the Nameless Pagoda.

    However, he started to look down on the ordinary wraiths. All the wraiths he suppressed were experts with consciousness and intelligence.

    He had imprisoned at least a dozen wraith experts in the pagoda so far. Of course, more of them had died under the Broken de.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in the center of his eyebrows. It felt as though sharp swords were shing towards him from all directions, trying to destroy his spirit!

    It was an invisible attack on his spirit. It was too sudden and too terrifying, making it impossible to guard against.

    Boom!

    He gritted his teeth and operated the Star Cycle of the Little Divine Meditation Art to suppress his Mind-Sea.

    Even so, a drop of blood rolled down from the center of his eyebrows. It wasn¡¯t a serious injury, but the situation was extremely dangerous.

    If he hadn¡¯t suppressed his mind-sea, the attack would no doubt have damaged his spirit or even obliterated it.

    Who did that?

    Lin Xun darted away in a sh with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. At the same time, he scanned the surroundings, only to see that the great wraith army was shrouded in ck baleful qi. It was impossible to pinpoint the direction of where the attack just now hade from.

    He felt a chill down his spine, realizing that there were more powerful beings within the wraith army.

    He calmed down and dared not to linger any longer. He bolted toward the ship with all his strength.

    However, another silent wave of attack wasunched at his spirit. It was as though a sword was about to pierce his spirit!

    Moreover, the attack was apanied by a strange ck light, which transformed into a cold and eerie lotus flower and floated down towards Lin Xun.

    He froze to the spot, his hair standing on end. A strong feeling of imminent danger flooded his heart. It was only a lotus flower around the size of a palm, but it seemed to contain indescribably bizarre powers that could wither and end all life.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun operated the Little Divine Meditation Art and quickly shed through the air with the Broken de, performing Moon-Catch of the Heavenly Yuan de Art!

 Chapter 544

    Moon-Catch!

    Dreamy brilliance erupted from the Broken de and spread out while the de rose like the moon on a river.

    It was a hazy scene, but it instantly dispelled all the nearby wraiths, like snow dissolving in water.

    It was no doubt one of Lin Xun¡¯s strongest attacks. Coupled with the Broken de, the power of Moon-Catch was brought to a whole new level.

    It was sacred, ethereal and destroyed everything in its way!

    However, the cold and eerie-looking lotus flower ignored the attack andnded on the Broken de. ck light circted its body like it was breathing.

    It was gentle and graceful, but exuded an eerie demonic aura.

    Lin Xun felt his hand sink, as though a sacred mountain was crashing down on the Broken de. The terrifying force made his bones crackle and his blood and qi riot. It was so unbearable that he almost coughed up blood.

    Boom!

    The strange ck lotus flower bloomed on the Broken de. Its petals were dark, sparkling and translucent like eternal night, and the aura it released could submerge any spirit.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed over, and he was about to lose control of his mind and spirit. The power of the lotus was too peculiar and powerful. He couldn¡¯t fight back as it spread across the Broken de.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun seemed to see a ck skull floating in the depths of the wraith army like a ghostly light.

    To his astonishment, a figure was sitting cross-legged on the skull. A tattered blood-colored kasaya was draped over the figure¡¯s body, and a broken and mottled white bone rosary was in his grip.

    On his shiny, smooth head was a blossoming ck lotus flower symbol, emitting a demonic glow like it was alive.

    His eyes were closed, and he sat there motionless like he had passed away, but he had an imposing presence like he was the ruler of hell.

    Who is that?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart churned, and his consciousness felt hazy like it was a hallucination.

    It was too bizarre of a scene.

    Lin Xun felt like he was about to copse. The power of the ck lotus flower was spreading across the Broken de, making him feel imprisoned and oppressed like he was nearing death.

    Why would this be happening?

    Why is there a strange Buddha-like figure in the wraith army in addition to the king with a crown on its head?

    Who is he?

    Could it be another king?

    Otherwise, how could it possess such terrifying powers that fill people with despair?

    Lin Xun felt his consciousness bing more and more blurred and his vision turning illusory. The strong feeling of death made him tremble all over.

    Buzz!

    At that moment, the Broken de produced an earthshaking clear cry in his hand and erupted with dazzling me-like light, setting the ck lotus flower ame!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun snapped awake like he had broken the shackles that imprisoned him and regained his consciousness.

    Only then did he see dao symbols appear across the Broken de that he had never seen before. Although there were many, they were all iplete and indistinct.

    But even so, the appearance of the dao symbols provided the Broken de with an indescribably unique power. It incinerated the demonic ck lotus flower in an instant!

    A surprised cry rang out.

    The Buddha figure sitting cross-legged on the ck skull in the depths of the army had opened his eyes.

    However, his eye sockets were empty like a pair of deep abysses leading to hell.

    Lin Xun¡¯s breathing stopped for a second when he saw the horrifying sight. Although the figure had no eyes, Lin Xun still felt like an ancient demon god was watching him closely. His back was soaked in cold sweat, and he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    The mysterious and iplete Dao symbols disappeared from the Broken de, and it fell still and silent. It couldn¡¯t help Lin Xun at all.

    When Lin Xun faced Shui Qianshan, a Life Death Stage King of the water tribe, he also felt unprecedented danger.

    However,pared to Shui Qianshan, the demonic Buddha figure was even more terrifying!

    ¡°It is him¡­¡±

    A hoarse and low voice sounded. It was as if the speaker hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time so their voice was faint and difficult to understand.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded violently in his chest. The Buddha figure was talking to him!

    But who was he talking about?

    Lin Xun could tell that the Buddha¡¯s eyes, which were as empty and deep as the abyss of hell, were not looking at him but at the Broken de in his hand!

    Could it be that the ¡°him¡± he was referring to is the Broken de?

    ¡°Boundless years have passed. He is already dead¡­¡± another voice sounded. It was clear, but biting cold. Lin Xun¡¯s eardrum almost ruptured, and his mind felt like it was being cut open. A stream of blood trickled down the corner of his lips.

    It was just a voice, but it inflicted such damage on him even if it wasn¡¯t directed at him.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun noticed a graceful, familiar-looking figure. Then, he suddenly thought of the corpse floating on the sea not long ago.

    The corpse was an expert of the Three-Eyed Spirit n from ancient times. At the time, wraiths were endlessly lingering around it, but Lin Xun had inadvertently caught a glimpse of a graceful figure before it vanished in an instant.

    Lin Xun had thought it was an illusion, but he was now seeing the graceful figure again, standing next to the Buddha figure!

    However, the figure was enveloped in ayer of obscure gray light, like an illusion. It was impossible to see its true face.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± The Buddha figure seemed unwilling to ept it, his voice was tinged with anger.

    The graceful figure was silent for a moment and then said aloud, ¡°Let''s go, we are all wrong¡­¡±

    There was infinite sadness and mncholy in the voice.

    ¡°Wrong?¡± The Buddha figure sighed, shifted his empty eye sockets away from Lin Xun¡¯s Broken de before closing them again.

    Then, both the beautiful figure and the Buddha figure vanished like a popped bubble as though they were an illusion.

    However, Lin Xun felt a huge weight off his body as if he had gained a new life. All the oppression in his body and mind was gone.

    He nced at the wraith army. It was as though he had experienced a strange nightmare. The Buddha figure and graceful figure seemed to have never existed.

    His face was pale, and his body was soaked in a cold sweat. He was certain that it was not an illusion but real!

    Until now, he still couldn¡¯t forget the peculiar Buddha figure, his empty eye sockets, the ck skull, the blood-stained kasaya, the mottled white bone rosary, and the demonic ck lotus symbol on the top of his head...

    The graceful figure was even more mysterious. Its entire body was enveloped in dark gray light, making it impossible to peep at its face...

    Who are they?

    Why did they suddenly appear and then disappear?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand.

    Kill!

    However, he couldn¡¯t care about them anymore. The wraith army was charging over in a mighty manner from all directions!

    Lin Xun had lost the desire to fight. With a sh, he darted in the direction of the ship.

    Everything he had encountered was too bizarre and unpredictable. He needed topose himself first.

    ¡­¡­

    The sea region was raging, and the thick murderous intent agitated the wind and clouds.

    Xiao Ran, Yun Che, Su Xingfeng and Zhao Jingxuan were still battling around the ship.

    Soon, a low, deep horn sounded like an order, and the wraith army receded like the tide.

    The army retreated!

    Zhao Jingxuan and the others were stunned for a moment. Then, they breathed a sigh of relief. They were all wounded to some extent and couldn¡¯t hide the fatigue on their faces.

    As for their servants, the casualties were more severe. Half of them had died tragically in battle.

    The rest were seriously wounded and taken onto the ship for treatment.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, it seems like your servant also encountered an ident,¡± Su Xingfeng remarked yfully as he nced at Zhao Jingxuan.

    His remark took everyone aback. They didn¡¯t expect Su Xingfeng would care about a servant of Zhao Jingxuan at such a time.

    Then, a ruminative look came to their faces as if they had guessed something.

    ¡°Senior Brother Su, are youughing at me?¡± Zhao Jingxuan frowned, her voice quivering with anger.

    She had lost her usual calmness.

    She was anxious and deeply worried. She had seen a powerful wraith attack Lin Xun, but she couldn¡¯t do anything at the time.

    She had never thought that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.

    The enemy army had retreated, but Lin Xun was still missing. How could she not be worried?

    The others regarded Lin Xun as a servant, but she knew about his special identity and never regarded him as a servant. If something happened to him, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all return to the ship first and wait for Elder Gao Yang to return,¡± Xiao Ran said softly

    Although his voice wasn¡¯t powerful, the others did not dare to ignore him.

    Moreover, their chest all tensed up at the mention of Elder Gao Yang. They had seen Elder Gao Yang summon the Myriad Bird Divine Furnace to face off against a Wraith King. They couldn¡¯t help but worry whether Elder Gao Yang would be able to return safely...

    Their hearts felt heavy. Spirit Burial Sea was riddled with danger and cmities. It would be troublesome without a master such as Elder Gao Yang with them.

    ¡°Hey, Senior Sister Zhao, look, your servant is still alive.¡± Wen Xiang pointed to the distance.

    Zhao Jingxuan quickly turned around and saw a slender and handsome figure gliding across the mist-shrouded sea.

    Her eyes instantly lit up, and her worries and guilt were swept away.

    Su Xingfeng furrowed his brows imperceptibly. He was trapped in the depths of the enemy army yet he coulde back alive. How is that possible for a little cultivator from a lower domain world?

 Chapter 545

    Lin Xun¡¯s safe return stunned everyone.

    Even they were not confident to be able to return alive from the depths of the great wraith army but Lin Xun, a servant from a lower domain world, was able to do so!

    It was very unusual!

    Their expressions turned strange as they looked at Lin Xun, each having different thoughts.

    They were all top figures of the world and regarded as geniuses of the younger generation. Naturally, they had amazing intelligence and judgment. They figured that Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s servant wasn¡¯t as ordinary as they had thought.

    As soon as Lin Xun returned to the ship, he sharply sensed the strange atmosphere. He knew everyone was surprised by his appearance.

    Then, Lin Xun stumbled and almost fell into the Spirit Burial Sea. Zhao Jingxuan quickly stepped forward to support him onto the ship.

    ¡°Lin Xuan, are you wounded?¡± Zhao Jingxuan asked with worry.

    ¡°No¡­I¡¯m fine¡­" Lin Xun¡¯s face was pale to the point of transparent. Then, as if he was trying to prove that he was really fine, he stumbled to his feet and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You have suffered such serious injuries, but you still im that you¡¯re fine!¡± Zhao Jingxuan grumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Lin Xun grinned, but he immediately coughed violently again. His handsome cheeks grew even paler.

    ¡°Stop pretending to be strong. Here, eat this.¡± Zhao Jingxuan took out a blue-green pill that resembled a dragon eye and handed it to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Lin Xun bowed gratefully.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect your servant to be so amazing to return alive from the depths of the great wraith army. It¡¯s amazing. It really is amazing.¡± Su Xingfeng¡¯s expression was stern, and hisment was tinged with sarcasm.

    Zhao Jingxuan raised her eyebrows, fuming inwardly. She couldn¡¯t stand Su Xingfeng anymore. This wasn¡¯t the first time he targeted Lin Xun.

    However, before she could say something, Xiao Ran gave a gentle smile and said, ¡°Sometimes luck is also a part of strength. Well, as long as hees back, that¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    Both Zhao Jingxuan and Su Xingfeng kept quiet after he spoke.

    Clearly, Xiao Ran had a very high status within the sect, and they dared not to disrespect him.

    After this little incident, no one paid attention to Lin Xun anymore, which made Lin Xun breathe a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t want others to be interested in him because he was too showy.

    ¡°Lin Xun, why don¡¯t you go back to your room to rest first?¡± Zhao Jingxuan whispered.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m really fine. I just vomited some blood on purpose to pretend to be injured.¡± Lin Xun whispered back.

    Zhao Jingxuan red at him through the corners of her eyes. ¡°So, you are not injured at all?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned.

    ¡°You are terrible. You made me worry so much.¡± The corners of Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s plump lips twitched.

    ¡°Hey, I had no other choice. I am already being targeted by Su Xingfeng. The rest will also target me if I am too amazing. It won¡¯t be good when that happens. It¡¯s wise to protect myself, right?¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    Zhao Jingxuan was speechless. After a moment, she nodded, ¡°You did a good job. That is also the reason I told you to pretend to be a servant. After all, you are a rune founder. If they know about your true identity, many unexpected things may happen to you.¡±

    At that moment, a figure streaked across the sky in the distance andnded on the ship. He had the demeanor of a transcendent being, and his hair and beard were like snow. It was Elder Gao Yang!

    ¡°Elder, you¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Elder, did you kill the Wraith King?¡±

    Xiao Ran and the others asked aloud one after another. They were relieved to see Gao Yang return. They no longer had to worry about who would take charge.

    ¡°Although I failed to kill that guy, I managed to take away a piece of ego fragment from his body!¡± Gao Yang smiled, but he looked a little diposed.

    His clothes were stained with blood, but there was unconceble joy and excitement in his expression.

    Everyone palpitated, and a covetous gleam appeared in their eyes. The ego fragment of a king was a supreme treasure. It contained their insights and experience in cultivation, and, if properly refined, provided immeasurable benefits to a cultivator.

    It was no wonder that Elder Gao Yang was so excited.

    While everyone was surprised, they couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    ¡°The guy who fought against me was transformed from the remnant thoughts of an expert from ancient times. Even so, he possessed the strength of a Life Death Stage King. From this, we can imagine how powerful he was back then. I suspect he might even be a Saint in ancient times.¡± Elder Gao Yang sighed.

    Everyone palpitated again. A wisp of remnant thought that had survived endless years without being destroyed reached the Life Death Stage. How...how terrifying was that?

    The figure of the Wraith King emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, standing between heaven and earth with a crown on his head and a mysterious white bone staff in his hand. He scanned the world from a height, his power and might astonishing everyone!

    Such a powerful existence had been transformed from the remnant thoughts of an expert in ancient times. It was too unbelievable.

    However, Lin Xun was most surprised by the fact that Elder Gao Yang, a perfect Cyclic Derivation cultivator, stood his ground against the Wraith King and even captured an ego fragment of his opponent!

    Lin Xun thought about it carefully, and he suddenly remembered the Myriad Bird Divine Furnace that Elder Gao Yang had summoned. He spected that the treasure was the reason that Elder Gao Yang was able to do so.

    After all, it was a precious treasure of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Elder Gao Yang to fend off a Life Death Stage King.

    What was a Life Death Stage King?

    An existence that began toprehend life and death. A supreme existence that looked over the world!

    The terrifying figures of that cultivation stage were almost invincible. It would be impossible for a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage to defeat them.

    ¡°Elder, I also have an ego fragment. Please take a look at it.¡± Xiao Ran suddenly said aloud as a ball of light formed in the palm of his hand.

    It was bright and glowing with mysterious ripples of dao.

    All eyes were drawn to the ball of light.

    Xiao Ran exined, ¡°I obtained it from the body of a wraith that I killed just now.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang took it in his hand and looked closer. ¡°This is indeed a shattered ego fragment of an expert from ancient times. It contains some of the expert¡¯s experiences and insights. It is a pity that it is too damaged and iplete.¡±

    Everyone let out a groan of disappointment.

    ¡°But don¡¯t underestimate this object. It is still an ego fragment of an ancient expert¡­¡± Elder Gao Yang patiently pointed out.

    Many powerful experts existed in ancient times, but only those able to leave behind residual thoughts were regarded as peerless characters. Their power was strong enough for them to leave markings and traces after their death.

    Those residual thoughts matured through opportunities and were re-cultivated to be the wraiths they saw today.

    Of course, ordinary wraiths were only transformed from resentment. Only the more powerful wraiths possessed ego fragments, which allowed them to be much stronger.

    The Wraith King was one of the most representative figures.

    Xiao Ran was able to collect a piece of ego fragment. Although it was damaged and iplete, it still belonged to a peerless figure from ancient times and could be considered a treasure. It would no doubt be very beneficial to his cultivation if refined.

    Understanding dawned on everyone after Elder Gao Yang¡¯s exnation, and excitement fluttered inside them. This was because Xiao Ran wasn¡¯t the only one who obtained an ego fragment in the battle.

    ¡°Hey, if I knew about this, I would have specifically killed the wraith experts and snatched the ego fragments in their bodies.¡± Wen Xiang sighed, frustrated that he had only obtained two ego fragments.

    The others had a simr harvest as him and felt a little regretful that they missed such a good opportunity.

    They were ego fragments of ancient experts and provided insights into the cultivation path in ancient times. They were no doubt invaluable if refined and understood.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he was inwardly palpitating with excitement. He had suppressed over a dozen wraith experts using the Nameless Pagoda.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.

    ¡°This is the Spirit Burial Sea. Although it is full of murderous spirits and riddled with dangers, there are many unimaginable opportunities hidden in it. For example, ego fragments are very rarely found even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain,¡± Elder Gao Yang eximed emotionally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, when you enter the Deva Secret Domain, there will be even greater opportunities for you to seize.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    After experiencing the battle, they all understood that the opportunities in Spirit Burial Sea were incredibly rare andpletely different from those in the outside world!

    They were full of anticipation for the Deva Secret Domain.

    ¡­¡­

    The ship set off, navigating across the vast and mysterious sea region. The area returned to its deadly silent state with thick dark fog.

    Everyone returned to the cabins. They had all consumed a lot of energy in the battle and needed to rest and recover.

    Elder Gao Yang was on the ship, so they were not afraid of any danger happening.

    Lin Xun returned to his room, feeling a little bewildered. ¡°It seems that neither Xiao Ran and the others nor Elder Gao Yang noticed that the mysterious Buddha and graceful figure had appeared and disappeared¡­¡±

    The mysterious Buddha and graceful figure undoubtedly possessed the strength of Life Death Stage Kings, or perhaps even were more terrifying. However, no one had noticed their appearance, and only Lin Xun faced them head-on¡­

    Could it be¡­

    They came for him?

    No!

    They came for the Broken de!

    With a ng, Lin Xun took out the Broken de and studied it carefully once again.

    He had obtained the ancient treasure from the Treasure Drop Blood in of the Ancient Spirit World and learned about its heaven-defying powers. He found that it was very mysterious and was in no way inferior to Shattered Tragedy Spear or Nine Dragons Cauldron despite being iplete.

    However, after what happened today, he realized the Broken de was more mysterious and powerful than he thought!

 Chapter 546

    Broken de was jet-ck and just over a foot long. The broken part was smooth and clean as though it had been sliced off during a battle against another supreme de.

    When mobilized, Broken de would erupt with dreamy, star-like brilliance. It could be considered a heaven-defying fierce de.

    Lin Xun investigated it closer and circted his spirit sensing powers. He found that the inside of Broken de was boundless and empty like a void.

    It was as though the inside of Broken de was a world of nothingness, and nothing could be perceived.

    ¡°Strange, where did those ancient iplete dao markings go¡­¡± Lin Xun mumbled, creasing his brows.

    He clearly remembered that when the demonic ck lotus flower fluttered down and almost killed him, Broken de underwent a transformation. Ancient dao markings appeared densely across the de and instantly incinerated the ck lotus flower to ashes.

    That mysterious transformation had saved Lin Xun¡¯s life.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t find any traces of those dao markings no matter how he investigated the de!

    However, that made him more convinced that Broken de was mysterious, unfathomable and unpredictable.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡±

    ¡°Endless years have passed, and he has already died¡­¡±

    ¡°We are all wrong¡­¡±

    ¡°Wrong?¡±

    Inexplicably, the conversation between the mysterious Buddha figure and the graceful figure echoed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Then, he thought of the empty and terrifying eye sockets of the Buddha figure!

    The Buddha figure had clearly shown up because he noticed something about Broken de, but for some unknown reason, he and the mysterious graceful figure suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Could it be that he was referring to the original owner of Broken de?¡± Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    In the end, he let out a sigh and put it away. He had achieved nothing after thinking it over and over again, so he decided to bury the puzzle in the bottom of his heart for now.

    Perhaps one day, when his strength reached a certain level, he could unravel the secrets in Broken de...

    Buzz!

    Lin Xun brought out the Nameless Pagoda. It floated in the air, enveloped in sacred golden light.

    ¡°I wonder how many shards of ego fragments I obtained. I hope I won¡¯t be disappointed¡­¡±

    With a quiver of excitement, Lin Xun summoned the pagoda to his hand and investigated.

    Huh?

    However, when he saw the scene on the first floor of the pagoda, his eyes went wide and he froze up.

    Wonder-gold dao light was flowing quietly and peacefully on the first floor of the pagoda like silk, sprinkling flecks of dreamy star-like light onto the ground.

    However, there was a green-robed youth sitting inside in a rxed manner, spewing golden light from his nostrils and mouth and swallowing the baleful qi of one of the wraith experts.

    The wraith expert¡¯s figure gradually blurred and soon vanishedpletely.

    The green-robed youth smacked his lips and let out an unsatisfied sigh.

    Who was he?

    Why would he appear on the first floor of the wordless pagoda?

    Lin Xun was startled by the terrifying scene. The green-robed youth had bizarrely swallowed a wraith expert in one breath.

    It should be mentioned that the baleful qi around a wraith expert was extremely terrifying and would inflict irreparable damage to the spirit. Cultivators would avoid them at all costs, but the green-robed youth treated them as food!

    Don¡¯t tell me that guy has eaten the dozens of wraith experts I captured?!

    Indescribable anger surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. The first floor of the pagoda waspletely empty and only the green-robed youth was sitting inside alone. Lin Xun immediately concluded that the green-robed youth was the culprit!

    Damn it!

    Someone had swallowed all the ego fragments!

    Lin Xun lost hisposure. He thought he had a harvest greater than the disciples of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, but he never thought that such a disaster would happen!

    ¡°Hmph! Human, since you came, hurry up and pay respect to me, the king!¡±

    The green-robed youth suddenly rose to his feet and sped his hands behind his back. His eyes shined brilliantly as he roared.

    He was extremely handsome, with red lips, thick dark brows, pearly white teeth and captivating golden eyes. His face was sharp like it was shaped by an ax, and he exuded a unique demonic charm and arrogance.

    Su Xingfeng was handsome and beautiful, but he couldn¡¯t bepared to the green-robe youth.

    The corners of this unknown person¡¯s lips were slightly raised. His golden eyes shed like electricity, and his voice was deep and imposing.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°King?¡±

    Did he call himself a king?

    Baffled, Lin Xun noticed a hilt hanging by the waist of the green-robed youth, wrapped in a blood-stained cloth.

    ¡°Are you the wraith?¡± Lin Xun blurted out.

    He remembered. He had split a wraith who had snuck up on him into two halves and suppressed it in the pagoda. The wraith was incredibly intelligent and cunning.

    After that, many wraiths started to attack him from all directions to save the captured wraith. He felt as though he had poked a ho¡¯s nest.

    He spected that the guy with the strange hilt had an extraordinary status within the army.

    However, he couldn¡¯t associate that guy with the green-robed youth before him. The two were too different.

    However, the strange hilt in the youth¡¯s hand made Lin Xun suspect his identity.

    ¡°How dare you?! You were rude to me before. I haven¡¯t settled ounts with you yet, and now you dare to regard me as a trash-like wraith! You deserve to be killed!¡± The green-robed youth thundered with arrogance.

    Lin Xun was finally certain that the green-robed youth was the cunning wraith!

    ¡°In the past, I would have made an insignificant ant like you crumble to ashes with a snap of my fingers. But since you were unaware of my identity, I will let you off this one time. Quickly kneel down and invite me out of here to atone for your sins and I will spare you death!¡±

    ¡°Oh, since you are so powerful, why don¡¯t youe out by yourself? Why do you need me to invite you out?¡± Lin Xun said expressionlessly.

    Not only did the guy whom he had split in half devoured the dozens of wraith experts he captured but he also arrogantly ordered him around!

    ¡°Hmph! I wanted to give you a chance but since you won¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me me when I destroy this pagoda!¡±

    The green-robed youth¡¯s handsome face was cruel and cold as he threatened. ¡°But at that, you won¡¯t have a chance to regret it!¡±

    Lin Xunughed angrily. He already knew that the guy was bluffing. ¡°Bastard, you ate so many pieces of my ego fragments, how dare you still threaten me?¡±

    The green-robed youth froze, a bad feeling surging in his heart.

    However, his expression remained so calm that there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple. He

    coughed out loud and said, ¡°Little boy, it¡¯s very rare to see someone with a backbone. I also admire talents, so I have decided to not make things difficult for you. I am willing to grant you an opportunity. As long as you¡­"

    ¡°No thanks.¡±

    Lin Xun put on a fake smile. ¡°I have decided to let you see your current situation clearly first.¡±

    The green-robed youth¡¯s expression altered slightly, panicking. He forced himself to calm down and said, ¡°What do you mean? You must know that I have knowledge of the profound meanings of heaven and earth, and I have mastered thousands of ancient arts. Any one of those arts will provide you with endless benefits and help you attain the great dao¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, he wailed in agony. A ray of wonder-gold dao light struck his body and made him stagger to the ground.

    ¡°Oh, is this the king who has mastered all kinds of arts in the world?¡± Lin Xun grinned as he manipted the wonder-gold dao light to ughter the green-robed youth.

    He was infuriated. If he didn¡¯t torture the green-robed youth, he couldn¡¯t vent his anger at seeing his captured ego fragments go to waste!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Rays of wonder-gold dao light crackled like golden whips as theyshed the youth.

    The youth screamed and dodged frantically.

    ¡°Human! Do you want to die!?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How dare you be so cruel! Just you wait! When I get out of it I will crush you to ashes!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ªahh¡ªnoo¡ªdon¡¯t¡­don¡¯t be like this, fine, I admit defeat! I will apologize to you, okay?¡±

    The green-robed youth wailed again and again. His clothes were torn, and his back was riddled with bloody scars.

    He was insufferably arrogant and haughty and considered himself above everyone else, but now he was crying and begging for mercy. The change was too drastic.

    How would Lin Xun let him go so easily? Regardless of how he begged for mercy, he would not be swayed and continued the torture.

    What surprised him was that, although the green-robed youth liked to bluff and brag, he seemed extremely resistant to beatings. Other cultivators would have been severely wounded and on the verge of death after being struck by the wonder-gold dao light.

    However, the youth was still alive and kicking, like an immortal cockroach.

    ¡°You have gone too far! I already begged for mercy, but you are still so heartless! Do you really want to take my life? Do you know who I am? Do you know even the Wraith King treats me with respect?!¡±

    The green-robed youth howled madly, his face red with embarrassment and fury.

    However, those kinds of threats were useless to Lin Xun. It only made him more and more ruthless.

    In the end, the green-robed youth¡¯s golden eyes became bloodshot, and his hair stood up in anger. He let out a long roar, but his words made Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widen with surprise.

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! Sir, please forgive me!¡±

    The green-robed youth wailed until his voice went hoarse. It was clear how helpless and indignant he was at that moment.

    His words took Lin Xun aback for a moment but then he immediately sneered, ¡°Forgive you? After eating all my ego fragments, do you think I will spare you? Impossible!¡±

    As he was speaking, rays of wonder-gold dao light bombarded the green-robed youth.

    Pu!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, after the golden light faded and the green-robed youth vanished, a golden toad was crouching on the ground, and it had only three legs...

 Chapter 547

    There was a certain saying in the empire that a three-legged toad was difficult to find, but two-legged cultivators were everywhere.

    Lin Xun had just seen a three-legged toad!

    An odd look immediately surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. The green-robed youth had cultivated from a toad?

    The toad was asrge as a basin. Its body sparkled like gold as an auspicious light seemed to flow along its skin. Its eyes looked like a pair of gold coins while it sat there on its three legs. It did not look like a monster, but was instead wrapped in a sacred, treasure-like aura.

    ¡°Croak croak!¡±

    It was clearly miffed, cheeks ballooning in agitation as it released thunderous croaks.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°So you¡¯re not a resentful spirit but a¡­toad?¡±

    His words were like a knife that stabbed deep into the toad¡¯s ego. It jumped three feet into the air and bellowed, ¡°This king is a golden toad! The one and only three-legged golden toad that is super famous in ancient times and born with great luck! Divine beasts will bow when they see this king, and the ancient sages will immediately worship me! You¡­what does a kid like you know!¡±

    Its voice loudly boomed like thunder, filled with frustration and anger.

    ¡°Three-legged golden toad?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly recalled that there was indeed some description of such a unique lifeform in ancient times. It was born with great intelligence and could identify all things. It could also chase away evil and disaster, turn misfortunes into blessings, and possessed an inconceivable mysterious power.

    Legend has it that the three-legged golden toad was a terrifying variant species that could swallow the sun and moon and store the universe in its stomach. Itsbat power was also extremely heaven-defying.

    However, these were ultimately legends and rumors. Lin Xun did not believe that the crafty and shameless braggart before him who liked to use sneak attacks could possibly possess such an incredible background.

    ¡°Human, you¡¯ve seen this king¡¯s true form. Although I can¡¯t escape for the time being, this wonder-gold dao light cannot kill me either. How about we make a deal? I will give you some guidance in exchange for letting me go. What do you say?¡±

    The three-legged golden toad tried to broker a deal. It was clearly scared by the wonder-gold dao light and no longer dared to act so high and mighty.

    As the saying went, people had no choice but to bow their heads when they weren¡¯t in a position of power. The three-legged golden toad could only console itself with this saying.

    Lin Xun sighed. ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand your situation.¡±

    Whoosh~

    As he spoke, wonder-gold dao light began to flow, causing the toad to tremble as it cried out, ¡°What do I have to do for you to let me off?¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a wide smile and said, ¡°Answer me a few questions first.¡±

    The three-legged golden toad replied without hesitation, ¡°Speak.¡±

    It was indeed afraid, but also felt sullen and frustrated. If it was any other expert, they would have begun worshiping it as a supreme treasure. Why did it have to encounter someone like Lin Xun who was callous, sick in the head, and did not respond kindly to soft or hard approaches?

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Jin Duyi, the one and only under the heavens and above the earth! What do you think, isn¡¯t it a domineering name? Hey wait a minute, don¡¯t hit me! We can always talk things out¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you eat my ego fragments?¡±

    ¡°What ego fragments?¡±

    ¡°Still refuse to admit it?¡±

    A miserable scream rang out. The three-legged golden toad was repeatedly thumped by wonder-gold dao light, causing it to try and scurry away as it cried for its parents.

    ¡°I¡¯ll answer, I''ll answer, okay?!¡± It dejectedly hung its head and spat out a dozen balls of light. The balls glimmered like crystals as dao sound flowed from them.

    They were ego fragments!

    Lin Xun was ted. He originally did not have high hopes and never expected that the treasures were still around and had not been absorbed.

    Soon after, his expression darkened as he icily chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a deceitful toad. If I didn¡¯t beat you hard enough, you would never have cooperated!¡±

    The three-legged golden toad¡¯s face twitched, but it remained silent. It was clearly afraid of Lin Xun¡¯s abuse and had no choice, but to grit its teeth and endure for the moment.

    Lin Xun followed up with a few more questions. This time, the three-legged golden toad was extremely cooperative and did not dare to try anything funny.

    It turns out that it was indeed called Jin Duyi and had been wandering in ¡®Dao Burial Sea Mound¡¯ ever since it awakened.

    ¡®Dao Burial Sea Mound¡¯ was the sea region they were currently located in. It was rumored to be an ancient dao burial ground or rather a cemetery where countless ancient experts had been entombed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart had jumped in rm when he first heard about this secret rumor.

    Dao Burial Sea Mound!

    If the rumors were true, it would be horrifying, to say the least.

    Although Jin Duyi had awakened its consciousness, it had forgotten many things and could only remember its name.

    For the past hundred years, he had been searching for his past memories and a way to leave Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    Unfortunately, he had been captured and imprisoned before he could find an exit!

    The imprisoner was the king of the great wraith army and was known as the ¡®Wraith King¡¯.

    However, the Wraith King did not harm him and merely forbade him from leaving.

    As such, Jin Duyi had no choice but to take on the form of a wraith and stay at the Wraith King¡¯s side.

    This continued until today when he saw the Wraith King locked in battle with someone and was preparing to use the chance to escape, only to be captured by Lin Xun instead¡­

    This was how Lin Xun learned that the entity fighting Elder Gao Yang was called the ¡®Wraith King¡¯!

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, ¡°Why did the Wraith King keep you by its side instead of killing you?¡±

    Jin Duyi immediately disyed a proud and dignified expression, ¡°Who do you think this king is? I am the one and only three-legged golden toad below the heavens and above the ground! No matter how formidable the Wraith King is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to show even the slightest disrespect to this king!¡±

    This guy is clearly bing cocky again¡­

    Lin Xun was already tired of arguing with the toad. After a little thought, he suddenly frowned and suspiciously asked, ¡°Since you were trying to escape, why did you try to sneak up on me and attack?¡±

    Jin Duyi faked a cough and said, ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s my one fatal w. I can never hold back when I see a rare treasure¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xun raised his brow.

    Jin Duyi¡¯s gaze swiveled left and right before he suddenly erupted, ¡°Why else but this dumb tower! Why did it have to appear now of all times? Why did it have to entice this king? Abominable, truly abominable! If not for it, this king would have fled long ago and finally be enjoying freedom instead of being trapped here!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. It took him some time to realize that the toad had been lured by the ¡®Nameless Pagoda¡¯.

    Lin Xun curiously asked, ¡°You know its origins?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Duyi¡¯s answer was very straightforward.

    However, he seemed to be afraid that the answer would offend Lin Xun and quickly borated, ¡°Although this king does not know the pagoda¡¯s origins, I am certain that it is an extremely incredible ancient treasure because its aura feels far too special. Why else would it have managed to draw this king¡¯s attention?¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat disappointed.

    Regardless, the fact that the pagoda could make the three-legged golden toad try to steal it instead of escaping meant that it was very special indeed.

    ¡°This king feels that you should not recklessly use this treasure or it will bring you disaster.¡±

    Jin Duyi suddenly cautioned, ¡°This pagoda is far too abnormal. The three-legged golden toad race is born with an encyclopedic knowledge of all things and can identify even the rarest and most peculiar treasures in the world. However, this pagoda is very unusual. It is forged from the purest Genesium, and yet it somehow possesses a cryptic and mysterious power undtion that transcends everything I know. How bizarre¡­¡±

    Genesium!

    Lin Xun had originally been uninterested, but immediately gasped at the word ¡®Genesium¡¯ as his heart violently shuddered. As a rune founder, he deeply understood the value of Genesium. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it a godly material!

    Such a godly material should have gone extinct long ago and be impossible to find.

    Even in ancient times, a mere thumb-sized piece of Genesium could cause unspeakable chaos. Countless experts would go crazy fighting over it, leaving rivers of blood in their wake!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that the word ¡®Genesium¡¯ could even draw the attention of the almighty Life Death Stage Kings and make them vie for it!

    The palm-sized, nine-inch-tall Nameless Pagoda was made entirely of Genesium!

    Even without knowing its origins, its material alone would draw a ludicrous amount of attention and greed.

    The Nameless Pagoda suddenly lookedpletely different in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, now covered in an aura of indescribable mystery.

    The octagonal pagoda had an ancient design. Its body looked like in jade ss, but it gave off a gorgeous and magnificent golden luster.

    This was evidently the color of the legendary Genesium: a mix between ss and jade that gave off a grand and gorgeous air!

    It was only the size of a palm, but the pagoda was split into eight sections. Every section appeared to be a world of its own, containing the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, sky, earth, stars, and the rest of the cosmos.

    It was as if the universe itself had been split into eight sections and imprinted onto the pagoda, giving it a timeless charm.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun seemed to see a scene from ancient times¨D

    Countless eons ago, a pagoda stood amidst the starry sky and boundless earth, overseeing the eight poles as its light illuminated the nine continents!

    I thought the Broken de was already mysterious enough and now I find that the Nameless Tower also has such unfathomable origins¡­I can¡¯t even imagine¡­

    Lin Xun let out a deep sigh in his heart.

    He looked at the iplete word at the top of the pagoda. Every stroke seemed to contain the dao of the heavens. Although it was iplete, it still gave off a pressure that would shake anyone¡¯s heart.

    On the first floor of the pagoda, Jin Duyi returned to his handsome and charming human form of a youngster with golden eyes wearing green robes.

    Jin Duyi took a deep breath and asked, ¡°This king has answered all your questions. Shouldn¡¯t you let this king leave now?¡±

    ¡°Leave? Since when did I say I would let you go?¡±

    Lin Xun had a puzzled look. There was no way he would let the toad go after finding out that it was a three-legged golden toad.

    This wasn¡¯t something to joke about!

    The three-legged golden toad was a legendary ancient variant species that possessed inconceivable and mysterious powers. It could ward off misfortune, draw good luck, exorcize evil, and chase away disaster. Moreover, it possessed encyclopedic knowledge that allowed it to identify all kinds of treasures.

    Such a treasure had to be kept right next to him at all times!

 Chapter 548

    Jin Duyi trembled in rage as he scolded, ¡°You¡­ you are too shameless! I¡¯ve never seen someone as despicable as you!¡±

    He was honestly infuriated. After all, he was already feeling very sullen after being forced into submission through repeated beatings from the wonder-gold dao light.

    Who could have anticipated that despite cooperating and telling Lin Xun everything, he would still refuse to let Jin Duyi go? That was the final straw.

    ¡°If I let you go now, what will I do if you divulge news about the pagoda?"

    Before Jin Duyi could respond, Lin Xun continued, "How about this? Didn''t you want to leave Dao Burial Sea Mound? When I leave, I will bring you along aspensation for the information."

    "You''re shameless!" Jin Duyi yelled, clearly extremely unconvinced.

    Smiling, Lin Xun followed up, "Before you continue yelling, wait a minute. Let me ask you this, do you wish to be trapped here forever?"

    "Shameless! ck-hearted! I can''t believe I trusted your lies earlier. I might as well be blind!" Jin Duyi continued to curse.

    Lin Xun seemed unaffected as his gaze shifted toward Jin Duyi''s lower body before he suddenly asked, "Toady, where did your third leg go? Could it be¡­hidden in that ce?"

    He was looking at Jin Duyi''s crotch with a strange and amused expression.

    Jin Duyi''s handsome face immediately turned beet red as he instinctively covered his crotch. He looked as if he was about to go crazy with embarrassment.

    He ground his teeth and bellowed, "You you you¡­bastard! Pervert! Shameless! If this king manages to escape, I will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"

    Lin Xun burst intoughter. "Toady, a capable individual will always recognize the situation that he is in. Cool your head here, and we can have another chat when you''ve sorted out your thoughts."

    Afterwhich, Lin Xun ignored Jin Duyi''s outburst and stored the Nameless Pagoda.

    He had already decided that he would not reveal it unless absolutely necessary in the future.

    The Broken de, on the other hand, was much safer. As long as those mysterious dao runes did not appear, it would at most look like a slightly peculiar de and would not draw much attention.

    The Nameless Pagoda, however, was different because it was forged from Genesium. If someone recognized the material, unpredictable disasters would certainly follow.

    Gurgle~

    A dozen glowing balls floated in the room, gleaming like gems as dao sound flowed within them.

    They were the ego fragments that had been forced out from Jin Duyi''s mouth.

    Each ego fragment contained the cultivation experience of an ancient expert. Although it was iplete and fuzzy, it was a priceless treasure that could not be found in the outside world!

    Even the Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors such as Zhao Jingxuan and others had only obtained two or three of these ego fragments.

    It could be said that with the exception of Elder Gao Yang, Lin Xun had the biggest haul from the battle with the wraith army!

    Phew~

    Lin Xun let out a deep breath and cast away all other thoughts. He retrieved one of the ego fragments before he sealed and kept away the rest of them.

    He sat down, sent out a strand of his senses to pull the ego fragment into his mind-sea, and began to focus.

    The ego fragments left by ancient experts had survived the ravages of time. They had be damaged and fuzzy, but they still contained the experiences and revtions of ancient experts!

    Anyone who managed to decipher them might be able to glean information about the ancient cultivation paths which would be tremendously beneficial to their future cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    There was nothing but silence in the Spirit Burial Sea. The path was covered in a dark mist, and the atmosphere was strangely frightening.

    In Su Xingfeng¡¯s room on the boat.

    ¡°Senior Brother Su, I believe you have also realized that Senior Sister Zhao¡¯s servant is no ordinary individual.¡±

    The colorfully clothed boy¡¯s voice was clear and child-like like an adorable kid. However, his eyes appeared deep and serious.

    ¡°Is this why you came to find me?¡±

    Su Xingfeng casually sat there in his scarlet robes, a cold expression on his pretty-boy face.

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Brother Su, there¡¯s no need for either of us to be secretive. I believe everyone knows how you ¡®feel¡¯ toward Lin Xuan.¡±

    Wen Xiang smiled and said, ¡°You better not tell me that you¡¯re holding a grudge just because he beat your attendant.¡±

    Su Xingfeng frowned. ¡°Then why do you think I hold a ¡®grudge¡¯?¡±

    Wen Xiang¡¯s expression turned solemn as he transmitted, ¡°Senior Brother Su, is there any need to continue hiding it at this juncture? Truth be told, like you, I am also eyeing that treasure he has!¡±

    A terrifying fiery light abruptly shot out of Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes. He stared at Wen Xiang and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve¡­also sensed it?¡±

    Wen Xiang chuckled softly, ¡°If my guess is correct, Lin Xuan¡¯s pagoda is extremely incredible because it''s made from Genesium. That ss-like quality, golden gleam, and unique aura cannot be faked!¡±

    Light surged in Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes as he fell silent.

    Wen Xiang continued, ¡°That¡¯s Genesium. Such a peerless treasure would be coveted by countless hegemons in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and could easily create an unimaginable uproar. Who could have imagined that a lower-world bumpkin would possess such a treasure? It¡¯s inconceivable, to say the least.¡±

    By this juncture, Su Xingfeng could no longer stay silent. He looked at Wen Xiang and asked, ¡°You¡­n on targeting him?¡±

    Wen Xiang grinned and replied, ¡°Of course I would love to. However, I¡¯m afraid that Senior Brother Su will not agree.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Xingfeng coldly snorted, ¡°You''re correct. I am also eyeing that treasure. However, I¡¯m still not certain if it is Genesium.¡±

    A disdainful smile rose from the corners of his mouth, ¡°Moreover, did you think that no one else is eyeing it besides me?¡±

    Someone else?

    Wen Xiang was taken aback as his eyes narrowed slightly. Soon after, he chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to discuss it with you, Senior Brother Su, to see how we should resolve this issue.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you that Xiao Ran and Yun Che are definitely aware. As for Junior Brother Gong Yangyu, he might have sensed something. The others, on the other hand, will not bepeting with us.¡±

    ¡°Hence, if you do have designs on the treasure, you will probably have to ask Xiao Ran and Yun Che as well.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xiao Ran¡­¡± Wen Xiang was clearly rmed by this new information.

    At the mention of Xiao Ran, wariness shed in Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes. Soon after, he sneered, ¡°Why? Did you think that Xiao Ran is actually someone who is above worldly desires? Do you truly believe that he rose to his current position based on pure talent alone?¡±

    Wen Xiang was taken aback. His eyes flickered in thought as he asked, ¡°Does this mean that Senior Brother Xiao Ran is also thinking about targeting the servant?¡±

    Su Xingfeng remained fullyposed as he answered, ¡°He¡¯s not just thinking; he will definitely do so! Among us disciples, Xiao Ran is the only one I can never read. The more this is so, the more unfathomable he is.¡±

    Wen Xiang suddenly asked, ¡°Then what does Senior Brother Su n on doing?¡±

    Su Xingfeng calmly said, ¡°We can discuss it after we enter the secret domain. In any case, he can¡¯t escape. What we should be thinking about is how to deal with Xiao Ran and Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°We?¡± Wen Xiang immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I shall wish us a happy cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Junior Brother Wen Xiang, I seem to recall that you¡¯ve never seen Genesium before. Why are you so certain that the kid¡¯s pagoda is made from such material?¡±

    All of a sudden, Su Wenxing asked as he stared hard at Wen Xiang.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±

    Wen Xiang was about to answer, but suddenly realized his mistake. He immediately disyed a dazzling smile and said, ¡°Senior Brother Su, there are secrets I need to keep. But don¡¯t worry, it will not affect our joint venture.¡±

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he made a noise in acknowledgment.

    ¡­¡­

    Several days passed. With Elder Gao Yang overseeing the group, they did not encounter any surprises or overly dangerous situations.

    However, some battles and risks were unavoidable.

    The sea region was just too bizarre. It not only hid wraiths but also other strange life forms. There were creatures made from bones, creatures from the bottom of the sea, and even creatures that took the form of mist and lightning!

    However, none of them posed a great threat to the group and were easily soloed by Elder Gao Yang.

    It was only when the ship passed an ind made from countless bones did Elder Gao Yang finally reveal an exciting piece of news¨D In less than three days, they would reach the entrance of the secret domain!

    At night.

    Lin Xun awoke from his meditation in a daze.

    The first ego fragment had already been absorbed by him. However, there were still remnants of broken images in his mind that continued to affect him.

    For the past few days, Lin Xun felt as if he had been lost in a magnificent yet bloody dream.

    In the dream, he had taken the form of an expert from ancient times.

    Each day was spent either traveling, cultivating, or fighting. He had seen giant ancient cities overgrown with weeds, crossed boundless deserts, climbed sacred mountains that reached into the nine heavens, and even witnessed ten scorching suns rising together across the sky!

    He had seen countless terrifying enemies such as rampaging demons, vicious bird creatures, and all sorts of other races. Each possessed different dao powers and was capable of wielding the raw power of nature itself. Earth-shaking battles had erupted one after another, causing countless man-made disasters.

    These experiences felt far too real and nearly made Lin Xun lose himself, unable to recall who he was.

    Fortunately, the experiences were broken, fuzzy, and segmented like a series of short clips in an individual¡¯s life, allowing Lin Xun to not lose himself within them.

    ¡°Those ancient times¡­are so terrifying¡­¡±

    Lin Xun let out a soft sigh. It had been a rare experience to absorb an ego fragment, which had allowed him to glimpse into the past for a brief moment and experience the glory and terror of an ancient civilization.

    It was a valuable experience he could absorb into his cultivation. Although it did not raise his cultivation, it gave him apletely new view toward power, cultivation, and martial arts!

    Omm!

    An extremely faint undtion suddenly emerged in the darkness of the room. At the same time, an icy glimmer appeared and thrust at Lin Xun¡¯s head from behind.

    It was too quick and sudden!

    Every room in the ship was covered in secret runes. Moreover, there was an expert like Elder Gao Yang overseeing the ship. Who could have anticipated that someone would manage to sneak into Lin Xun¡¯s room and suddenly try to assassinate him?

    Dang!

    On the brink of disaster, Lin Xun¡¯s neck suddenly twisted in a strange manner as he punched at the icy glimmer.

    However, the icy glimmer still managed to leave a frightening wound on his neck and blood flowed out!

 Chapter 549

    ng!

    The icy glimmer transformed into sword will as a blurry silhouette was revealed behind it. The silhouette did not appear to exist on this ne, as if it was just a shadow.

    The sword will approached once more at an inconceivable speed, aiming to take Lin Xun''s head. The attack felt unbelievably sudden as if it had appeared out of nowhere.

    The strike was unmatched in sneakiness, and the sword will was terrifyingly powerful. It embodied the essence of a sure-hit attack. Moreover, if itnded, it would destroy both the spirit and body, leaving no possibility of survival.

    Shhhhreeeeee!

    Time seemed to slow. A strand of Lin Xun''s hair was cut even before the attack reached him, causing him to shiver as if he was in a freezer.

    At the critical moment, he grunted and abruptly twisted, discing himself from his original location.

    It was one of the extreme uses of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    However, it still wasn''t enough. Even surpassing the limits of his speed was insufficient to avoid the sword attack that was already at his skin.

    It was a terrifying assassination technique that would relentlessly follow its target with deadly force. Mere dodging would never be enough.

    Lin Xun found himself in unprecedented danger. It was already toote to use the Nine Heavenly Destructions Art or the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    In other words, the assassin''s timing and positioning were excellent and left Lin Xun no chance to properly face the attack.

    Boom!

    Time slowed to a crawl. Lin Xun no longer tried to dodge. Instead, his back suddenly resembled a giant dragon that was jerking its head upwards!

    Bixi Collision!

    It was the second transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    All of the force in his body had gathered into his spine before being unleashed like a giant dragon rising from his back. A Bixi phantasm emerged from Lin Xun¡¯s back, and its dragon head, turtle body, qilin tail, and phoenix ws were covered in steel-like scales and filled with unmatched ferocity.

    In ancient times, the charge of a Bixi could topple a heavenly pir and destroy everything it collided with.

    Lin Xun had used the secret at the most crucial juncture, causing a Bixi to rise from his back and smash into the sword will.

    Boom!

    Amidst a loud collision, the Bixi phantasm shattered, but allowed Lin Xun to narrowly avoid the attack. Despite this, he still sustained an injury on the back of his head that nearly pierced his skull!

    Blood flowed out, dyeing his hair dark red.

    No matter how heaven-defying Lin Xun¡¯s strength was, he would still die if his head was pierced. Although he had barely avoided death, it made him nearly go crazy with rage and hatred.

    He had never suffered this much since he had started his cultivation journey! No one had evere close to piercing his head!

    ng!

    The Broken de hacked through the air with red-hot fury.

    A soft sigh sounded as if in regret as the illusory shadow disappeared from the room.

    Boom!

    How could Lin Xun possibly take this lying down? He immediately bolted out of the room and looked around, only to find nothing but a silent boat and the endless Spirit Burial Sea. There was no trace of even the enemy¡¯s shadow.

    It made him feel frustrated as his face turned terrifyingly frosty. He hadn¡¯t even managed to get a single good look at the enemy from start to end which was humiliating, to say the least.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what happened?¡±

    Although the disturbance had been small, it had urred in the limited confines of the boat. As such, Zhao Jingxuan was quickly alerted and soon appeared beside Lin Xun.

    Her expression immediately darkened when she saw the blood flowing from Lin Xun¡¯s head and neck. Her clear eyes shed murderously as she asked, ¡°Someone tried to assassinate you?¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged with a grunt.

    By this time, Xiao Ran, Yun Che, Su Xingfeng, Yang Wen, and the others had also arrived after sensing the disturbance. Even Gong Yangyu was there.

    Upon discovering that someone had tried to assassinate Lin Xun in his room, the Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors revealed shocked expressions as if surprised by what had happened.

    After all, the ship was their territory and was being overseen by Elder Gao Yang. How could an enemy sneak in without anyone noticing?

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing his anger as he secretly began to observe Xiao Ran and the others.

    Lin Xun could not help but suspect that these Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples were trying to harm him.

    Zhao Jingxuan also realized this as well. Her clear eyes coldly looked at Xiao Ran and the others. ¡°I did not expect that somebody wouldn¡¯t even tolerate the presence of my attendant!¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, what do you mean? Are you suspecting us?¡± Su Xingfeng unhappily said. He realized that Zhao Jingxuan was examining him very closely which made him very ufortable.

    Zhao Jingxuan questioned back, ¡°Do you think someone from the outside can sneak into our ship?¡±

    ¡°That is not impossible.¡± Su Xingfeng disyed an indifferent expression.

    Wen Xiang quickly said, ¡°Senior Sister Zhao, you¡¯ve wronged Senior Brother Su. I was having a dao discussion with him earlier, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be the culprit.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhao Jingxuan icily said, ¡°Who knows, you two might have been working together!¡±

    Wan Xiang immediately cried foul, feeling that he had been wrongly used.

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he darkly said, ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, there is some inuracy in your words. If I wanted to kill him, I would never have bothered to go to such great lengths to hide it!¡±

    Xiao Ran finally spoke up, ¡°Alright, stop fighting. This matter will be investigated. Before we discover the truth, no one should suspect others because you might end up wrongly using someone innocent.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. I can¡¯t believe an assassin appeared on the ship. This is a warning for us not to let our guards down.¡±

    Gong Yangyu nodded in agreement.

    In the end, the matter was put aside because Lin Xun was merely a lowly attendant who wasn¡¯t worth their attention.

    The other reason was that the culprit did not leave any traces, leaving them with no leads to follow.

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, Lin Xun carefully tended to his wounds. Fortunately for him, they were only superficial injuries and were not serious. However, the thought of the earlier assassination attempt he had experienced made it impossible for him to rx.

    Who on this ship was trying to kill him?

    Lin Xun naturally thought of Su Xingfeng because he was the biggest suspect!

    After all, it was not the first time Su Xingfeng had disyed hostility toward him.

    Zhao Jingxuan was also aware of this. Her pretty face was frosty as clenched her jaw and said, ¡°It must be Su Xingfeng! That darn bastard is ruthless alright!¡±

    ¡°It might not be him.¡±

    However, Lin Xun suddenly shook his head. ¡°If you can guess that it¡¯s him, the others can as well. Su Xingfeng isn¡¯t an idiot and should know that he will definitely draw your ire if he dares to assassinate me.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was taken aback. ¡°If not him then who? On this ship, only Junior Brother Yun Xiang has managed to develop his own unique sword dao and wields the murder dao. Could it be him?¡±

    Lin Xun recalled the details of the assassination encounter and said, ¡°The culprit did wield a terrifying sword dao technique. However, since he dared to use it, he must not be worried that it will reveal his identity. I have a hunch that it isn¡¯t Yun Xiang.¡±

    ¡°Then who is it?¡± Zhao Jingxuan frowned.

    ¡°Regardless of who it is, they must have some goal for killing me. Perhaps they are eyeing something I possess or they do not wish for me to stay by your side. Whichever it is, we need to be more alert.¡±

    By this time, Lin Xun had already epted the situation. ¡°Before we ascertain the culprit, everyone on the ship is a suspect.¡±

    ¡°Everyone? Including¡­Elder Gao Yang?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xun nodded as he looked at her with his deep ck eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Who was the assassin?

    No one knew, but from that night onward, the atmosphere on the ship quietly turned tense.

    Each of Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples had their own thoughts on the matter.

    In the room, Su Xingfeng frowned as he asked Wen Xiang, ¡°It really isn¡¯t you?¡±

    Wen Xiang helplessly replied, ¡°If it was me, he would already be dead. How could I possibly have allowed him to live?¡±

    ¡°Then it must be either Xiao Ran or Yun Che.¡± Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes turned deep as he fell into thought.

    Wen Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered in thought. Like how Su Xingfeng had suspected him, he also suspected Su Xingfeng.

    They both knew that there was an incredible treasure in Lin Xun¡¯s possession, and it was only natural that they sought to take it for themselves.

    ¡°How troublesome.¡± After a long time, Su Xingfeng sighed.

    Wen Xiang asked, ¡°Should we try to probe Xiao Ran and Yun Che?¡±

    Su Xingfeng shook his head. ¡°No need. It will be pointless since they will not admit to it. What we need to do now is to keep a close eye on Lin Xuan. As long as we watch him, there will be no need to worry about someone else stealing the pagoda without us noticing.¡±

    Wen Xiang immediately nodded. ¡°If the assassin appears again, we will also be able to uncover their identity.¡±

    He secretly nced at Su Xingfeng, but found that he was expressionless. There was no hint of any reaction.

    Spirit Burial Sea was strangely silent and covered in a dark fog. Its boundless waters were filled with unknown terrors and dangers.

    With such danger already constantly looming over their heads, the addition of a mysterious assassin made everyone¡¯s hearts feel a little heavier.

    The heavy atmospherested until the third day before it was finally broken.

    At longst, the ship had left the deathly silent sea region, and the scenery before it finally changed.

    Clean blue skies spread out as far as they could see as waves ferociously surged on the ck ocean, giving off a certain sensation of life that had been missing before.

    It was a vastly different scene from the strange, eerie, and silent waters that were filled with numerous dangers.

    The new scenery made everyone feel a little more rxed.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang walked out of the cabin and peered into the distance. There was a slight trace of happiness on his face.

    The others jerked to attention. They were finally about to reach the legendary secret domain?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun looked back at where they hade from. The sea was covered in an eerie dark fog that seemed to be filled with a strange and ominous aura.

    I guess we¡¯ve left the Dao Burial Sea Mound¡­

    Lin Xun muttered in his heart.

    ¡°Quickly look over there! My god! Is that a real dragon?¡±

    All of a sudden, the colorfully clothed, child-like Wen Xiang cried out as he excitedly pointed at the distance.

    Everyone followed his finger and saw multi-colored light rise from the surface of the sea. It shone brilliantly, releasing bright light that illuminated the surroundings.

    From a distance, it looked as if a dragon was leaping out of the sea and soaring into the clouds with a swish of its tail, giving off a sensation of indescribable awe!

 Chapter 550: Legend of the Return Dominion

    Multi-colored light rose from the sea and soared into the clouds like a dragon, releasing bright light that illuminated the surroundings!

    It was a miraculous sight.

    The crowd was enraptured and could not but feel awed.

    ¡°A dragon soars from the deep sea!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang softly uttered a few words as unconceble emotions flooded his face, ¡°So it does exist.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, divine light gushed from the ship as it rode the wind and waves and swiftly advanced toward the phenomenon.

    On the way, Elder Gao Yang exined in a low voice that the dragon-like light was a phenomenon that had been projected from an abyss at the sea bottom.

    The abyss was also where the Deva Secret Domain was hidden!

    Everyone immediately grew excited.

    Nearly half a month had passed since they entered Spirit Burial Sea. After experiencing numerous disasters and dangers, the thought of them finally reaching their destination filled them with anticipation and made it difficult to stay calm.

    Rumble~

    A thunderous noise boomed, rippling across the area as a giant abyss appeared where the multi-colored light had emerged from the sea.

    The abyss in the sea!

    Water roared into the abyss from all directions, creating a terrifying rumbling.

    It was a magnificent sight. A bottomless abyss had appeared amidst the sea as if it were the entrance to a mysterious world.

    Even the sun and moon seemed small inparison to the giant dark hole. It made the approaching ship look like a grain of sand,pletely insignificant inparison to the monstrosity.

    ¡°Is¡­this still an abyss? That¡¯s way too huge!¡±

    Wan Yang¡¯s eyes widened in rm.

    The others had simr reactions. They had never seen such a giant abyss that seemed capable of swallowing continents!

    The boat violently shuddered as it was dragged in by an invisible force, causing it to be pulled toward the abyss.

    ¡°Subdue!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang loudly shouted. His body shone as he executed a secret art to stabilize the ship and resist the pulling force.

    Despite this, Elder Gao Yang could not help but break out in cold sweat. If the ship was swept into the abyss, even a Life Death Stage King would be in mortal danger, let alone someone like him.

    The others¡¯ bodies turned rigid as their expressions became grave. They realized that the giant abyss wasn¡¯t just a breathtaking sight, but was also filled with terrifying and dangerous suction power.

    Zhao Jingxuan could not help but ask, ¡°Elder, is the Deva Secret Domain really hidden under this sea abyss?¡±

    Elder Gao Yang nodded. ¡°You guys need not worry. I brought a powerful treasure that can safely send all of you into the secret domain.¡±

    The others secretly breathed sighs of relief when they heard this. If they had to enter the sea abyss themselves, it would be no different from jumping to their deaths.

    Lin Xun had been silently standing next to Zhao Jingxuan since the beginning. He had not said a word, but was also inwardly shocked. Who could have imagined that there would be such an ¡®immeasurable¡¯ sea abyss deep in Spirit Burial Sea?

    Who could have imagined that the Deva Secret Domain would be hidden in the sea abyss?

    ¡°Ignorant fools, what sea abyss? All of you are so clueless. That¡¯s the ¡®Return Dominion!¡¯ In ancient times, every river in all the realms, even the silver river deep in the cosmos, would converge to the mysterious Return Dominion!¡±

    Mockingughter suddenly sounded in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    Jin Duyi was guffawing at them. He had already admitted defeat and epted Lin Xun¡¯s conditions, agreeing to cooperate hoping that Lin Xun would one day let him go.

    ¡°Return Dominion?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he transmitted.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it before? There are four grand dao dominions in ancient times known as the Return Dominion, Kunlun Dominion, Boon Dominion, and All-Wonder Dominion. They are the most mysterious four locations under the grand dao, and even ancient sages could not deduce their mysteries.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped as his expression changed. It was a crazy secret he had never heard of.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s shocked look, Jin Duyi immediately became cocky and smugly said, ¡°Take the Return Dominion for example. In ancient times, there were five sacred mountains around the Return Domain: Yingzhou, Peni, Fanghu, Daiyu, and Yuanjiao.¡±

    ¡°Each sacred mountain had a diameter of thirty-thousand miles and was separated by a distance of seven hundred thousand feet. Their peaks were connected to the stars and their bottoms touched the nine underworlds. Only the almighty Saint experts could tread upon them to observe their wonders while ordinary cultivators would not even be able to view them, let alone climb them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that some unknown disaster urred, and the five sacred mountains disappeared, leaving only the Return Dominion behind¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart churned wildly as he listened. The Return Dominion had already sounded so mythical, but to think that it was also once surrounded by five sacred mountains!

    Moreover, these were mountains that only Saint experts could climb!

    Just hearing about it was already shocking, let alone trying toprehend it.

    Saint experts were terrifying existences that towered above the path of longevity. However, even beings like them at most had the qualifications to ascend the sacred mountains¡­

    Lin Xun humbly asked, ¡°Toady, do you know what¡¯s hidden inside the Return Dominion?¡±

    He suddenly realized that Jin Duyi was a treasure trove. Not only did he have extensive knowledge, but the toad also knew numerous ancient secrets. He could definitely be squeezed for tremendous value as long as he remained by Lin Xun¡¯s side.

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    Jin Duyi¡¯s reply was straightforward. ¡°However, this king is certain that the Return Dominion is different from the past. Some kind of astonishing change must have happened to it or the likes of you guys would never have been able to find it.¡±

    Lin Xun grew increasingly perplexed. It felt far too unusual for the Deva Secret Domain to be hidden in the Return Dominion.

    Woowoowoo~

    The sound of a horn suddenly rang out across the air, awakening Lin Xun from his thoughts as he instinctively raised his head to look.

    ¡°Someone ising!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed while the others also snapped to attention.

    A several-thousand-foot-long giant whale surfaced from the sea. It looked like a floating ind and created giant waves as it approached.

    There were numerous figures atop the whale¡¯s back. Each one gave off an extraordinary aura and looked quite young. Despite this, there was nock of Heaven Ascension experts amongst them!

    The most eye-catching individual in the group was a hunchback granny with snow-white hair. She held a purple bamboo staff and was seated on a golden jade tform while everyone else stood around her like guards. Her status was clearly very special.

    Lin Xun¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They had not expected a group of people to arrive on a giant whale before they could even enter the Deva Secret Domain.

    Elder Gao Yang smiled and said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s dao friends from Biyou Ind. May I ask if you are Granny Sky Kill?¡±

    His voice echoed across the air like a dragon¡¯s roar.

    The crowd atop the whale immediately looked over.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is I. May I ask who this dao friend is?¡±

    The white-haired granny opened her eyes and looked at Gao Yang. Her eyes were bluish-green, and her grating voice made their hair stand on end.

    Although she did not look the slightest bit imposing, when Lin Xun and the others nced at her, they felt as if they were looking at a bluish-green sun. It made their eyes hurt, and their spirits shivered as fear rippled in their hearts.

    The old woman was a Life Death Stage King!

    ¡°This lowly person is called Gao Yang, and I hail from Spirit Treasure Holynd,¡± Gao Yang answered with a slight smile.

    Granny Sky Kill¡¯s expression finally changed as she said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see an expert from Spirit Treasure Holy Land. Dao Friend, are you also here for the Deva Secret Domain?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± responded Gao Yang in a steady manner.

    ¡°It seems that things are bing more and more lively. Since you people are from Spirit Treasure Holy Land, I will not make things difficult. However, I would like to remind you that once we enter the Deva Secret Domain, everyone will have to depend on their own capabilities.¡±

    Her voice was cold and indifferent. Granny Sky Kill withdrew her gaze and led her group to another area.

    Su Xingfeng frowned and asked, ¡°Elder, is Biyou Ind powerful?¡±

    The others were also taken aback. They had originally believed that there was no need to concern themselves about any faction from this lower world.

    Who could have anticipated that they would encounter a Life Death Stage King leading a group of cultivators?

    It was far too unusual.

    ¡°There are many aboriginal ns deep in Spirit Burial Sea, most of whom are descendants of the ancient ten thousand races. There are numerous powerful factions here withplicated rtions that cannot be underestimated.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang transmitted, ¡°Take Biyou Ind for example. It resides in the territory of the Dragon Whale n, which has been feared since ancient times.¡±

    The group fell silent upon hearing this.

    Dragon Whale! That was definitely no ordinary n. They were extremely ferocious inbat and possessed terrifying herculean strength that allowed them to move mountains, shift seas, and fight demons and gods with their bare hands!

    ¡°Things are bing quite problematic.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang sighed softly. ¡°Biyou Ind alone might not be much, but I¡¯m worried that they are not the only faction that hase in search of the Deva Secret Domain this time¡­¡±

    As if to prove his point, another disturbance urred soon after.

    A thousand-foot-long Luan pped its golden wings as it swooped down from the sky.

    [1]

    Golden Luan!

    It was another ancient mythical beast with an iparably noble bloodline.

    Despite this, there were numerous figures standing on the Golden Luan¡¯s back. It was obvious that there were no ordinary people either.

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re also here Granny Sky Kill!¡±

    A majestic figure with ink-ck hair and beard stood on the Golden Luan¡¯s back. His eyes shone like the sun as a domineering aura spread from his body.

    Another Life Death Stage King!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank again.

    They had already seen a group of cultivators beside the majestic figure. They were clearly here for the Deva Secret Domain as well.

    ¡°If even a butcher like you cane, why can¡¯t I be here as well?¡±

    Granny Sky Kill¡¯s indifferent voice sounded from the distance, matching the man¡¯s imposing mannerism.

    ¡°Hahaha, then let us see if your Biyou Ind sessors or my Blood Spirit Mountain Golden Luan n is stronger this time!¡±

    The majestic figure¡¯sughter boomed like thunder, causing the water to surge violently and space to distort.

    As he spoke, he suddenly looked toward Gao Yang and the others, but merely snorted before withdrawing his gaze.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, he should be the master of Blood Spirit Mountain, a King expert of the Golden Luan n, Tu Wanren!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s expression had be rather grave. The situation was bing worse¡­

    Lin Xun and the others felt uneasy. No one had expected the situation to develop in this manner. The morepetition there was, the more dangerous it would be!

    Moo!

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. With a deep moo, a ck bull descended from the sky riding ming clouds!

    1. a mythical bird resembling a pheasant https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luan_(mythology) ?

 Chapter 551: Secret Domain Entrance

    The ck bull was a magnificent creature. Its entire body seemed to give off a jet-ck gleam, and ming clouds burned from the hooves of its four steel-pir-like legs.

    There was also a group of figures standing on the burning clouds.

    Only a single figure was seated on the ck bull¡¯s back. It was a stern and dignified-looking middle-aged man in ck clothes. He wore a crown on his head, and his clear eyes seemed to contain the sun and moon.

    ¡°Xixia Ind, Herculean Demon Bull n!¡±

    ¡°Even that old bull hase¡­¡±

    The sight of this group rmed the Biyou Ind Dragon Whale n and Blood Spirit Mountain Golden Luan n experts, causing them to disy grave expressions.

    They were clearly somewhat fearful of the Herculean Demon Bull n.

    Elder Gao Yang could not help but frown as well.

    He had identified the middle-aged man in ck clothes on the bull¡¯s back. He was called Niu Xiaori and was an extremely powerful Bull Demon King. In fact, he had created quite a name for himself years ago in the Ancient Wastnd Domain after defeating numerous experts.

    Although none of the Xixia Ind experts said anything, the other factions were clearly fearful of them because of the ¡®Bull Demon King¡¯ Niu Xiaori.

    Even among the aboriginal factions of Spirit Burial Sea, Niu Xiaori was an earth-shaking big wig with a scary reputation.

    ¡°Elder, the situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Wen Xiang was deeply worried.

    They no longer dared to underestimate the ¡®lower world¡¯ after seeing these few groups arrive. It was frightening to even imagine that three Life Death Stage Kings had arrived with their nsmen over such a short span of time. It was rare to see something like this even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°No need to worry. The Deva Secret Domain has an extremely terrifying restriction that forbids anyone above the Heaven Ascension stage from entering.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang consoled them in a kindly voice, ¡°In other words, your realpetitors are those from the same generation.¡±

    This made them rx a little. If the Life Death Stage Kings could participate, there would be no need to bother with the Deva Secret Domain because they would only be walking to their deaths.

    Numerous factions continued to arrive. They were all from aboriginal factions of Spirit Burial Sea.

    There was the ck Turtle n, the Cloud Hou n, the Winged Spirit n¡­etc. They were all descendants of the ancient ten thousand races that had formed their respective factions and upied various territories in Spirit Burial Sea.

    The arrival of so many factions made the atmosphere be increasingly busy and tense.

    These changes caught Elder Gao Yang by surprise. It was as if these factions had agreed to meet here in advance.

    Although it was different from what he had expected, the Spirit Treasure Holy Land was not going to miss out on an opportunity like the Deva Secret Domain!

    Moreover, Elder Gao Yang felt confident that the sect¡¯s reputation would be enough to deter these factions from trying anything funny.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I would have thought that the ten thousand races are holding some kind of grand ceremony¡­¡±

    Xiao Ran muttered. Even someone like him found it difficult to stayposed.

    Lin Xun was also in shock. It was the first time he had seen so many strange races. It felt as if he had been sent to the past where the ten thousand races were everywhere, and the human race was merely one branch of many.

    It was impossible to see something like this even in the Ziyao Empire!

    This made Lin Xun realize how mysterious Spirit Burial Sea was. It was not only home to the Dao Burial Sea Mound and one of the four grand dao dominions, the Return Dominion, but also housed the descendants of the ten thousand ancient races!

    Lin Xun suddenly found himself recalling the azure turtle who had been trapped in the first level of the ancient ruins for several thousand years before subsequently escaping together with him.

    Would the azure turtle also being here with his nsmen?

    Boom!

    While Lin Xun was lost in thought, a change suddenly urred in the sky above the Return Dominion. The dragon-like multi-colored light abruptly shattered, turning into a gorgeous rain of light.

    The rain converged above the sea abyss and gradually began to take the shape of a door.

    The entire ce immediately erupted.

    The various factions were immediately drawn toward it, staring at the door in desire. The entrance to the Deva Secret Domain was about to open!

    Light weaved together above the sea abyss, giving off a sacred, ethereal aura as the door took shape.

    A tunnel was formed that seemed to lead into a mysterious world, causing everyone to be deeply shocked.

    Various experts moved toward the door to upy favorable positions. Nearly all of them possessed Heaven Ascension stage cultivation and gave off extraordinary auras. Dao sounds seemed to chime around them as they shone like stars in the sky.

    They were the younger generation experts from the various races that would be sent into the Deva Secret Domain. Each was a heaven pride of their respective faction. It felt like a grand festival with so many outstanding talents gathered together.

    On the Spirit Treasure Holy Land side, Lin Xun followed Zhao Jingxuan and the others forward. They also disyed presences that were not the least bit inferior to the others, immediately drawing quite a few gazes containing various emotions such as shock, amusement, hatred, and killing intent.

    Regardless of their reactions, everyone who was about to enter the secret domain was an outstanding talent of the current era and possessed foundations and abilities they took great pride in.

    With all of them gathered in one ce topete in the Deva Secret Domain, it begged the question. Who would be the champion? Who would be invincible? Who would ultimately seize the greatest treasure?

    All of these questions would be answered in the Deva Secret Domain!

    The door in the sky was soonplete. Its interior was deep and dazzling while mysterious dao light flowed within it.

    Anyone who entered would arrive in the Deva Secret Domain.

    It was at this juncture that the elders from the various ns began their preparations. Although there were unrivaled opportunities in the Deva Secret Domain, it was also filled with iparable danger.

    To minimize losses, the bigwigs of the various ns had prepared safety measures for their nsmen.

    After all, they were sending in the heaven prides of their respective ns. The loss of a single one would be no less than a heavy blow to the n.

    Elder Gao Yang repeatedly warned Xiao Ran and the others, ¡°Remember to properly wear these Golden Cicada Talismans at all times. If anything unfortunate happens, it will give you another chance to live.¡±

    Meanwhile, he also transmitted a mysterious seal to them.

    The seal contained information about noteworthy opportunities in the Deva Secret Domain. However, much of the information was iplete.

    Despite this, it was still of astonishing value!

    From this, it was clear that Spirit Treasure Holy Land hade amply prepared.

    Of course, Lin Xun was left out. He didn¡¯t receive the Golden Cicada Talisman or the special seal because he was merely an ¡®attendant¡¯...

    Zhao Jingxuan called Lin Xun to her side and transmitted, ¡°After we enter, you must keep close to me and not wander off. Ourpetitors will not only include those on our side, but also the experts from the other ns. It will definitely be extremely dangerous.¡±

    Her tone was filled with concern.

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Lin Xun happily agreed. Zhao Jingxuan was the only person he treated as a true friend in the group.

    ¡°Remember, no matter who it is, kill anyone who dares to act against us. I will bear all the consequences.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan suddenly added as she covertly nced at Su Xingfeng.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Meanwhile, Su Xingfeng was also transmitting. ¡°Junior Brother Wen Xiang, we must keep a close eye on that kid after entering. We cannot let the treasure be taken by anyone else. A pagoda made from Genesium will also be a huge haul!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Su does not need to worry.¡±

    Smiling, Wen Xiang agreed.

    Omm!

    At this moment, a bronze ring flowing with dao rhythm rose into the air and enveloped the Xixia Ind Herculean Bull Demon experts.

    In the distance, Bull Demon King Niu Xiaorimanded in a booming voice, ¡°Begin the operation.¡±

    The bronze ring glowed brightly as it carried the Xixia Ind experts toward the door.

    ng!

    Divine light spouted from the door and knocked away the bronze ring with a terrifying ng!

    Despite being a supreme treasure that was wielded by the Bull Demon King, its power was pathetic inparison to the power from the door.

    However, the Xixia Ind experts managed to use this opening to enter the door and disappear into its depths.

    Upon seeing this, the elders from the other ns also began to send their younger generation nsmen into the door.

    Whoosh!

    Granny Sky Kill brandished her purple bamboo staff, wrapping the Biyou Ind experts in a protective light barrier before sending them into the door.

    Dong!

    Tu Wanren from the Golden Luan n loudly shouted as he summoned a thunder hammer¡­

    For a time, the air was filled with gorgeous treasure light as the various ns hurriedly sent their experts into the door.

    There were also unaffiliated cultivators that tried to use this opportunity to enter. However, without a powerful expert protecting them, they were swiftly erased by divine light before they could get anywhere close to the door.

    This made many people despair and realize that not just anyone could enter.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang brought out the Thousand Avian Cauldron and summoned numerous avian phantasms that carried Lin Xun and the others toward the door.

    In the distance, the Bull Demon King said in surprise, ¡°Thousand Avian Cauldron? I didn¡¯t expect that Spirit Treasure Holy Land woulde as well.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang remained silent although a sliver of wariness flitted across his eyes. Fortunately, the Bull Demon King didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡­¡­

    There was a group of figures on the surface of the sea far away. A youngdy stood beside an elder in ck robes and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Elder, the mysterious pagoda my father obtained flew out from deep in the Return Dominican. That¡¯s how he chanced upon it.¡±

    ¡°Elder, should we get going? I guarantee that the secret map is correct. It appeared with the pagoda and must have some rtion to the Deva Secret Domain!¡±

    On the other side, a young man was clearly itching to get moving.

    If Lin Xun was present, he would definitely be able to recognize that the youngdy and young man were Yao Susu and Lian Fei!

    The ck-robed elder pondered for a while before he seemed to arrive at a decision. ¡°Alright!¡±

    He abruptly raised his head and brought out a broken white animal bone. It turned into a mysterious sacred light that enveloped Yao Susu, Lian Fei, and the other nearby cultivators before rushing toward the door.

    ¡°Water Brute Tribe Saint¡¯s bone?¡± In the distance, numerous elders were alerted and looked over.

    The ck-robed elder silently stood there as if oblivious to their gazes.

 Chapter 552: Small Golden Tree

    Lin Xun was somewhat dazed.

    He observed his surroundings and found that there were giant ancient trees everywhere. Each tree looked as if it would take seven or eight people to encircle. The trees¡¯ old bark was cracked and split, making it resemble a dragon¡¯s scales.

    The ground was littered with a thickyer of leaves. From the pungent rotting smell in the air, it was clear that the leaves had umted for many years.

    Is this the Deva Secret Domain?

    Lin Xun had originally thought that it would be some kind of underwater world. Who could have imagined that it would be an ancient forestednd instead?

    Of course, what surprised him the most was that he had been separated from Zhao Jingxuan!

    It was not just Zhao Jingxuan, the other Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples were also nowhere to be seen¡­

    This doesn¡¯t look good!

    Lin Xun frowned. He had originally discussed it with Zhao Jingxuan, and they had decided to move together.

    Who could have anticipated that they would be teleported to different areas and separated upon entering the unfamiliar secret domain?

    ¡°st it, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why did this happen? Where are the young master and the others?¡±

    Confused voices suddenly sounded in the distance.

    Lin Xun immediately looked over and found dozens of figures from different ns.

    They were clearly very surprised as well and had not expected to be separated upon entering the secret domain, which threw their initial ns awry.

    They soon noticed Lin Xun and immediately shut their mouths. Moreover, they also quickly dispersed in order to guard against each other.

    After all, they were nowpetitors. All of them knew that the search for opportunities and treasures would be filled with conflict.

    Lin Xun walked away as well, intending to leave the area as soon as possible.

    By this time, everyone else had also scattered and headed off in different directions. No one wanted to be constantly on guard about others in the vicinity.

    ¡°Oh? A stalk of Purple Vine Snow Mushrooms!¡±

    A surprised and happy voice sounded.

    A cultivator from the Winged Spirit n had discovered a purple vine near the roots of an ancient tree. Snow-white mushrooms grew on the vine, glowing beautifully as they gave off a sweet fragrance.

    Anyone could tell at a nce that these were no ordinary mushrooms because they glittered as if they were made from jade.

    The cultivator squatted down, took out a knife, and carefully began to dig, intending to extract the entire vine.

    Whoosh!

    A ck blur suddenly shot through the air and pierced the cultivator¡¯s head, sending out a spray of blood.

    The body fell into a pool of its own blood, eyes wide in anger and unable to ept what had happened.

    A ck arrow had been shot with unrivaled ruthlessness and preciseness to achieve a one-hit kill. It was no surprise that the cultivator had been unable to react.

    This made the nearby cultivators¡¯ hearts shiver. So ruthless! Can¡¯t believe someone was already mercilessly killed so soon after entering the Deva Secret Domain.

    ¡°Is such a magnificent treasure something the likes of you should even dream about?¡± A muscr figure arrived and snatched up the Purple Vine Snow Mushrooms.

    It was a young man with dark blood-red hair and intimidating piercing eyes. He held a giant bow in one hand and was an imposing sight to behold.

    The muscr young man scanned the surroundings as he said in a booming voice, ¡°All of you listen here, this area is now upied by the Blood Lion n, and everything here belongs to us. Anyone who dares to steal anything will die!¡±

    His voice sounded like a lion¡¯s roar, filled with murderous intent as it thundered across the area.

    After which, he dashed into the depths of the forest.

    Numerous people were enraged, but could only bear with it for the time being since they had been separated from the other experts of their ns.

    Someone said in a low voice, ¡°He seems to be one of the Blood Lion n¡¯s younger generation geniuses, Shi Jun. I heard he¡¯s a big bully and is extremely bloodthirsty.¡±

    ¡°Careful, haven¡¯t you noticed that there are numerous Blood Lion n experts in that forest?¡±

    Several people realized that there were many figures in the forest that belonged to the Blood Lion n. It was surprising that they had not been separated.

    Lin Xun could not help but frown as he observed this, feeling that the Blood Lion n expert was too domineering while also extremely ruthless.

    Many cultivators began to withdraw from the area, not wishing to sh with the Blood Lion n.

    There were also many that stayed because they realized that the Blood Lion n experts had likely discovered something special in the forest and were trying to seal off the area to prevent anyone else from approaching.

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to keep his distance. After all, he was alone and had little information about the Deva Secret Domain. It was only logical for him to avoid potential trouble.

    With the No-Nonsense Bow on his back and the Broken de in hand, he carefully advanced through the thick foliage, making sure to maintain vignce at all times.

    He did not dare to be negligent. This was the Deva Secret Domain, and there were numerous other experts inside with him. Who knew how much danger there was lurking out of sight?

    Fifteen minutester.

    A peculiar dragon roar-like noise suddenly sounded behind him.

    Lin Xun stopped and turned to look. He saw golden light rising in the distance like a magical cloud as the roar of a dragon echoed. It was an astonishing phenomenon.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s memory served him right, that was where the Blood Lion n experts had been gathered!

    Lin Xun softly remarked, ¡°It looks like they have indeed discovered something amazing to have caused such a phenomenon¡­¡±

    He could not help but feel tempted, but ultimately restrained himself.

    The appearance of such a phenomenon would definitely attract numerous experts. The target was just too big, and it went without saying that a terrible battle would soon follow.

    Sure enough, the sound of fighting could be heard after several moments. Angry roars thundered clearly despite the great distance.

    Lin Xun raised his gaze and saw numerous figures dashing over where a bloody battle had already erupted.

    They were fighting over a small golden tree. It shone like a golden sun, dyeing the sky a gorgeous gold.

    In addition, the small golden tree seemed to have a mind of its own and was flickering about in the sky. As a result, the experts not only had to fight each other, but also try to stop it from escaping, causing the situation to be exceedingly chaotic.

    What kind of tree is that? I can¡¯t believe it has such a strong ego and could cause such a phenomenon.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed. This was definitely a rare treasure that possessed unimaginable powers.

    However, Lin Xun ultimately restrained himself from participating in the melee because in that brief period of time, even more experts were drawn over and threw themselves into the brawl.

    There were too many people, and it was too dangerous. It was not worth risking his life.

    Lin Xun continued on his way.

    This incident allowed Lin Xun to better understand the Deva Secret Domain. It was an amazing ce that was filled with opportunity. Moreover, there were also many rare nts here that could not be found in the outside world.

    Along the way, Lin Xun transmitted to Jin Duyi, ¡°Toady, have you heard of the Deva Secret Domain located inside the Return Dominion?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Deva Secret Domain? This king only knows that in ancient times several great Saint experts entered the Return Dominion but never left. Some said that they had died while others said that they had found the true secrets of the Return Dominion and entered another world.¡±

    Jin Duyi¡¯s voice was tinged with a unique cockiness as he said, ¡°On ount that you¡¯ve so humbly asked me for advice, this king advises you to not think about the Return Dominion. Your cultivation is too low, and you¡¯ll definitely die if you enter.¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°Toady, we¡¯re inside the Return Dominion.¡±

    Jin Duyi was immediately rmed. ¡°What did you say? You, you¡­you¡¯ve entered the Return Domain? You¡¯re not dead? How can this be? How can someone so weak survive?¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted his rambling and told the toad how he had entered the Deva Secret Domain.

    ¡°I see¡­a teleportation portal was built above the Return Dominion¡­no wonder you¡¯re still alive¡­¡±

    Jin Duyi seemed to understand. Soon after, he excitedly said, ¡°How incredible. Only a Saint expert could have possibly constructed such an amazing secret portal into the Return Dominion!¡±

    Before Lin Xun could get a word in, Jin Duyi babbled on, ¡°You¡¯ve struck gold this time! This king is certain that there¡¯s an unimaginable opportunity in this secret domain!¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that.¡±

    Lin Xun nearly rolled his eyes. He was finally sure that the useless toad knew nothing about the Deva Secret Domain.

    ¡°Wait, although this king doesn¡¯t know the origins of this secret domain, I can still evaluate the value of some opportunities and treasure. How about¡­you release me so we can search for opportunities together?¡±

    Jin Duyi used an enticing tone as he said, ¡°Think about it. With this king¡¯s guidance, what treasure will be able to slip away from you? This is a rare opportunity that I usually wouldn¡¯t easily give to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, opportunities are a test of one¡¯s ability and luck. How can they be allowed to be obtained so easily? Toady, it¡¯ll be better if you obediently stay inside!¡±

    Lin Xun decisively rejected Jin Duyi¡¯s request and cut off the conversation. If the toad was set loose, he would never obediently cooperate and would probably try to escape.

    After some time, Lin Xun left the forest and arrived on a cliff.

    From here, he could clearly see that the battle in the forest had already ended. The only mystery was whose hands the small golden tree had ended up in.

    Oh?

    Lin Xun suddenly noticed a nt growing from the side of the cliff. Droplets of light seemed to sprinkle from it as it exuded a sweet fragrance and a glow that felt hazy and sacred like moonlight.

    A treasure!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. A single whiff of the fragrance made him feel refreshed and filled with energy.

    There was no doubt that the nt was some kind of incredible herb that was even better than the Purple Vine Snow Mushrooms from earlier.

    However, just as Lin Xun was about to pluck it, a ck arrow hit the cliff, causing it to shake and rocks to fall.

    Lin Xun immediately took evasive maneuvers before he looked toward where the arrow hade from.

    A muscr young man stood in the distance with a giant bow in his hand. His blood-red hair seemed to burn against the sky as a domineering and imposing pressure spread from him.

    Shi Jun!

    Lin Xun had not expected to bump into him again. Wasn¡¯t he fighting for the small golden tree? Why has he appeared here?

    Shi Jun¡¯s gaze was chillingly cold as he stared at Lin Xun and threatened, ¡°The Moon Essence Grass is mine. Do you have anything to say about it?¡±

 Chapter 553: A Sacred Land

    Lin Xun looked behind Shi Jun and saw several Blood Lion n experts with cold expressions and weapons in their hands.

    ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± With a deep breath, Lin Xun suppressed his killing intent.

    ¡°Like you would have dared!¡± Shi Yu sneered before he retrieved the Moon Essence Grass with a wave of his sleeve.

    ¡°Oh, that''s a sweet bow you have there. Lend it to me so I can have a look.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw the No-Nonsense Bow on Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    ¡°Dao Friend, that¡¯s a little too much.¡± Although Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, he was already prepared to respond. The No-Nonsense Bow was a powerful weapon that could ambush enemies with the most bizarre and unpredictable attacks, making it impossible to guard against.

    It also possessed two extraordinary abilities, ¡®absolute calm¡¯ and ¡®omni-vision¡¯, which made it iparable to other treasures.

    As such, Lin Xun would never hand the bow over.

    ¡°Shi Yu, there¡¯s not much time left. The Saintess is waiting for us.¡± One of the Blood Lion n experts in the distance called out to remind Shi Yu not to waste more time.

    Shi Yu frowned and temporarily gave up on the bow. ¡°Come with us for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Lin Xun asked as he stealthily stored the Broken de and No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°Cut the crap. If I tell you to follow, then hurry up ande!¡± Shi Yu grew impatient as he disyed a threatening expression, clearly not caring about Lin Xun¡¯s opinion.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun noticed that there were several cultivators like him who were being herded together like prisoners by the Blood Lion n experts.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he nced at Shi Yu, but ultimately held back.

    Shi Yu suddenly felt a chill only for it to disappear a split secondter, making him question his senses.

    One of the Blood Lion n experts loudly shouted, ¡°Quickly, we don¡¯t have much time. The saintess is already calling for us. The pce with the saint elixir is about to appear.¡±

    It was a fierce-looking middle-aged man with cold piercing eyes. From the dao rhythm that chimed around him, he was clearly an older-generation Heaven Ascension expert who possessed frightening power.

    He was called Bao Ya and was one of the leaders among the Blood Lion n experts.

    Bao Ya indifferently said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Lin Xun could only endure it for the moment and follow the Blood Lion n experts.

    Like him, numerous other cultivators had also been captured and forced to follow.

    Lin Xun subsequently discovered that the Blood Lion n intended to use them as cannon fodder to explore a dangerous ce they had found.

    Thirty minutester.

    The group arrived at a desert.

    The barren desert was covered in golden sand that stretched far beyond where they could see.

    Unlike the deserts in the outside world, it felt extremely cold during the day. The desert was filled with a terrifying chill that would make anyone tremble.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, there was already another group of Blood Lion n experts waiting.

    The group was led by a beautiful youngdy with a cold and haughty expression. She had soft blood-red hair and a slender figure. Dressed in a ck robe, she gave off a cold yet bewitching presence.

    ¡°Greetings Saintess!¡±

    Upon seeing the youngdy, Bao Ya, Shi Yu, and the others turned respectful. She was clearly of high status in the Blood Lion n and was definitely an important individual.

    ¡°Is that the famous Saintess Lin Lang of the Blood Lion n?¡±

    ¡°It should be. I heard that she¡¯s cruel, cold-hearted, vicious, and has unfathomable cultivation. It¡¯s worrisome that we¡¯ve fallen into her hands.¡±

    The captured cultivators whispered among themselves, their expressions filled with worry and dismay.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm as he covertly observed everything.

    Bao Ya walked forward and asked in a hushed voice, ¡°Saintess, how are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°They are nothing to worry about.¡± Lin Lang shook her head.

    Shi Yu ground his teeth and angrily said, ¡°Abominable. How dare the Dragon Whale n Saint, Yu Xiaosheng, ambush us?! We will definitely pay him back!¡±

    Bao Ya murderously said, ¡°It won¡¯t just be payback; we will also be taking back the Gold Treasure Tree sapling! It was nted by a Saint expert and has been imprinted with the secrets of the gold dao. Such a valuable treasure absolutely cannot be allowed to fall into the Dragon Whale n¡¯s hands!¡±

    ¡°There will be an opportunity to settle this debt sooner orter. For now, the most pressing matter is to enter the pce as soon as possible. The saint elixir hidden within possesses mystical properties, and we cannot afford to lose out on such treasures.¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang waved her hand, signaling the group to begin moving deeper into the desert.

    Gold Treasure Tree sapling¡­

    Lin Xun was shocked to finally find out that the small golden tree he had seen in the forest contained the profound secrets of gold dao!

    What a rare and peerless treasure! When nted, anyone would be able to freely decipher the profound secrets of gold dao from it.

    Such a priceless treasure was extremely scarce even in the ancient sects.

    From what he had gathered, the Blood Lion n originally had their sights on the sapling, but had been ambushed amidst the chaos by the Dragon Whale n Saint, Yu Xiaosheng, who ultimately managed to steal it from them.

    In addition, the Blood Lion n Saintess, Lin Lang, had been injured during the ambush.

    Lin Xun was soon no longer able to think about such things because they were nearing their destination.

    The cold wind seemed to cut right to the bone, and snow had begun to fall, covering thend like crystal-clear feathers.

    Despite his cultivation, Lin Xun could feel a bone-chilling cold. It was far too cold. Even a breeze felt like a cold wave that could freeze everything.

    The most shocking part, however, was that avake had appeared amidst the snowy desert!

    Theke had a radius of ten thousand feet. Scarlet-redva churned and roared within it, creating devastating waves of fire and unbearable heat.

    The falling snow evaporated before it coulde anywhere close to theke.

    It was a rare and bizarre spectacle. The desert was not only gued by bone-chilling snow, but also contained a boilingvake. It coincidentally resembled the mystical coexistence of yin and yang.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±

    The Blood Lion n experts¡¯ gazes turned excited as they came to a stop.

    Saintess Lin Lang took out an apricot-yellow g and gently waved it, releasing a dazzling pulse of light.

    The scenery before everyone¡¯s eyes immediately changed. A straight path emerged on thevake, leading straight to its center where an ind had appeared.

    The ind was covered in a purplish-gold mist. A majestic mountain stood amidst the mist, giving off a burning divine radiance as if it were made from purple gold.

    The most astonishing part was that there was a pce on the mountain peak. It looked to be constructed from ancient green wood, but had numerous ck marks as if the wood had been struck by lightning. As such, it gave off an indescribable aura of mystery.

    ¡°Is the legendary saint elixir hidden inside?¡± Shi Yu swallowed as desire and greed filled his eyes.

    The others were also stunned by the scene. Amidst the snow and wind, a path led through the boilingvake to the ind in the middle. A grand purple gold mountain rose on the ind that gave off a divine radiance. An ancient green pce had been built on the mountain peak, spreading a holy glow that felt mysterious and ethereal.

    It was a scene that nearly made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out of their sockets and made them realize that an incredible treasure must be hidden within!

    However, it would also be filled with extreme danger. Although they were still far away, everyone could sense a mysterious restriction power flowing in the air, filled with unknown horrors.

    As a rune founder, Lin Xun was more astonished than anyone else.

    It was definitely a sacrednd where the five elements coexisted in harmony and could develop endlessly. Snow was water,va was fire, the path was earth, the mountain was gold, and the pce was wood¡­

    Moreover, there was wind power in the snow and remnant lightning power around the pce!

    The purple gold mountain was on top of theva, creating a ¡®gold refined by fire¡¯ scenario, while the wood pce atop the purple gold mountain created yet another harmonious fixture¡­

    It was as if every part of the entire scene was somehow in natural harmony, creating an aura of fullness and perfection!

    Such methods were godly, to say the least!

    Who had created such a frightening masterpiece all those years ago?

    It was practically the work of the creator himself!

    At the same time, however, the extreme danger within made Lin Xun¡¯s hands and feet turn cold. Even with his current knowledge of runes, it was difficult for him to gauge its true might.

    If they recklessly entered, the consequences would be unpredictable!

    All of a sudden, Bao Ya announced, ¡°Everyone, amazing things are hidden here, and all of you are very fortunate to have the chance to explore this ce together with us. Now, you may begin to move out.¡±

    The Blood Lion n experts began to herd Lin Xun and the others forward, forcing them to scout out the way while the Blood Lion n experts followed behind.

    The captured cultivators¡¯ expressions sank as they began to grow restless and uneasy. This wasn¡¯t ¡®exploring together¡¯, but using them as cannon fodder!

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? We¡¯re right behind you guys. If anything happens we¡¯ll immediatelye and save you.¡± Shi Yu smiled sinisterly.

    He pointed at one of the cultivators and said, ¡°You there, you¡¯ll be first! If you don¡¯tply, I¡¯ll kill you right here and now!¡±

    The cultivator trembled as his expression fluctuated indeterminately. He begged in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, I will hand over all of my treasures. Please, just let me off, I¡­¡±

    Scree!

    Before he could finish, sword light shed and beheaded the cultivator. Blood spurted out like a fountain, painting a grisly and shocking sight.

    The attack was from Saintess Lin Lang. Her blood-red hair fluttered around her while her pretty face was filled with terrifying frostiness.

    ¡°You guys have no choice. Scout the way or die.¡± Her gaze swept across the captured cultivators as if she was looking at a bunch of dead people.

    This woman is as ruthless and vicious as expected¡­

    Lin Xun shivered inside, knowing that she was basically a devil.

    Although everyone was angry, they had no choice but to submit because they were terrified of Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s ruthlessness.

    ¡°We cultivators have already chosen to go against the flow and should not be afraid of any difficulties. If we retreat the moment there¡¯s danger, how will we ever achieve anything?¡±

    Bao Ya indifferently continued, ¡°This is a grand opportunity that all you must grasp well! Do not betray our good intentions.¡±

    The cultivators were silent although they cursed inside. The old man was shameless and ck-hearted. They were clearly being sent to their deaths, and yet he was trying to spin it off as some grand undertaking. Abominable!

    However, there was nothing to do butply.

    Forced to lead the way, they stepped onto the mysterious path above theva that led to the ind at the center of theke.

 Chapter 554: Blood-Colored Copper Bell

    Lava churned in theke, producing a terrifying heat wave that mmed into the air.

    The path to the ind was four feet wide and a thousand feet long. Ity across thevake like a ruler that was unafraid of being burnt.

    Omm!

    Upon stepping onto the path, terrifying restriction undtions suddenly spread in the air, causing numerous runes to scuttle over each other as they flickered with terrifying light.

    ¡°AH¡­¡±

    The lead cultivator was sliced into ribbons the moment his foot touched the path, turning into a rain of blood and bits that sttered onto the ground.

    This made everyone¡¯s expressions change drastically as they shivered in fear.

    Only a single step, and someone had already been killed. This ce was genuinely frightening!

    ¡°Elder, this is definitely a danger zone with no hope of return!¡± Someone repeatedly kowtowed with a deathly pale face, begging for them to let him off.

    Shi Yu, Bao Ya, Saintess Lin Lang, and the other Blood Lion n experts also revealed grave expressions, evidently shocked by the terrifying restriction power in the area.

    Who would have imagined that you could be killed due to a single step?

    Saintess Lin Ling stepped forward with the apricot-yellow g in hand. Light surged in her clear eyes as she stared ahead as if trying to deduce something.

    After a long time, she pointed at the begging cultivator and said, ¡°You, five steps to the left, face southwest, and take three steps forward.¡±

    The cultivator trembled as his expression fluctuated in uncertainty. In the end, he gritted his teeth and followed Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s instructions.

    Sure enough, he didn¡¯t meet with misfortune.

    The Blood Lion n experts immediately breathed sighs of relief. If the restriction was impossible to pass, it would not matter how many cultivators they captured to scout out the way.

    Fortunately, Saintess Lin Lang was able to deduce a path for survival. This renewed their hope and determination to obtain the treasures on the ind.

    Lin Xun was silently observing from the side. He was surprised when Saintess Lin Lang managed to deduce a path, realizing that the demoness also had a deep understanding and ability in the art of runes.

    Saintess Lin Lang continued to instruct, ¡°One step to the left, face southeast, cross toward the northeast, and enter the east position.¡±

    The cultivator braced himself and followed.

    Plop!

    However, after executing her instructions, he suddenly froze on the spot. He was suddenly engulfed by terrifying mes and instantly burnt to ashes, unable to even scream before his death.

    It was too quick!

    The mes seemed transparent and overbearing without equal, like a divine fire that could incinerate everything.

    Although the cultivator was a Heaven Ascension expert, he met his demise before he could even react and was turned to ashes. The scene made everyone¡¯s scalps turn numb and they became drenched in a cold sweat.

    In the end, someone could no longer bear the pressure and suddenly turned around to try and flee as he loudly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going! I refuse to walk to my death!¡±

    ¡°You will still die if you don¡¯t!¡±

    Bao Ya chuckled sinisterly as he pulled out a blood-colored spear. With a swing, the fleeing cultivator was beheaded amidst a spray of blood red.

    The bloody scene terrified the remaining cultivators, making them feel as if they had been transported to an ice cave. This was setting an example to tell them that this would be the fate of anyone who dared to disobey.

    Bao Ya scornfully said, ¡°Hmph, a small setback, and he already became too scared to advance. Someone like that probably won¡¯t amount to anything in the future, so he might as well die now.¡±

    It made the remaining cultivators extremely angry. The old man was simply too shameless, cruel, and hateful.

    ¡°Friend, it¡¯s your turn. Go and follow the Saintess¡¯ instructions!¡± Bao Ya pointed at one of the cultivators.

    The cultivator¡¯s face immediately turned deathly pale. He looked as if he wanted to say something, but ultimately swallowed the words.

    In the end, he stiffly walked forward. Since he would be killed anyways, he might as well take the risk.

    However, despite Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s guidance, he ultimately met his doom when a streak of invisible flowing light appeared. His body onlyy a split second in its own blood before instantly being evaporated into nothingness.

    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end. This was no path to opportunity but a death trap!

    Even Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s expression was somewhat grave. Her eyes gleamed with a horrifyingly cold light as she desperately tried to deduce a safe path.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you guys!¡± Suddenly, someone roared and charged at the nearest Blood Lion n expert, who happened to be Shi Yu.

    However, he was swiftly cut in half with a swing of Bao Ya¡¯s spear.

    ¡°A moth flying into the fire? What a joke!¡± Bao Ya remarked with disdain.

    The captured cultivators were filled with rage, causing them to tightly clench their fists in frustration as their expressions turned ugly. The Blood Lion n experts were too cruel and ruthless, viewing them as cannon fodder and showing zero concern about their lives.

    Lin Xun remained silent from start to end and did not take any action. No one knew that he was also observing, trying to decipher the restriction power that covered the area.

    One of the Blood Lion n experts worriedly said, ¡°Saintess, time is of the essence, and we can¡¯t tarry any longer. May I suggest using the secret treasure to open a path?¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang frowned. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I cannot easily use that secret treasure. Give me a little more time.¡±

    Secret treasure?

    The captured cultivators inwardly cursed. The Blood Lion n experts were too shameless. They had clearly brought some kind of trump card, but were unwilling to use it and were instead using their lives to pave the way! Despicable!

    Bao Ya¡¯s gazended on Lin Xun as he coldlymanded, ¡°Kid, prepare yourself. You¡¯re next.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he ultimately nodded.

    However, Shi Jun suddenly walked forward and smiled coldly, ¡°Before you go, hand over that bow of yours. I will help you safekeep it.¡±

    He was clearly still coveting Lin Xun¡¯s No-Nonsense Bow and was worried that it would disappear if misfortune befell him. Hence, Shi Jun decided to act before that happened.

    Lin Xun raised his gaze and looked at Shi Jun with deadpan eyes.

    It made him feel an unexinable chill that made him ufortable. His expression immediately darkened as he sternly said, ¡°What are you still standing around for? Are you waiting for me to personally take it from you?¡±

    Shiing!

    A sharp white bone de appeared in his hand. Lin Xun¡¯s gaze made Shi Jun feel very ufortable, and the baffling anxiety in his heart made him instinctively think about killing Lin Xun.

    ¡°Shit, someone ising!¡±

    One of the Blood Lion n experts suddenly shouted, causing Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s, Shi Jun¡¯s, Bao Ya¡¯s, and the others¡¯ expressions to change.

    A sh of gorgeous light had appeared far away and was rapidly approaching them.

    The unexpected threat of an enemy appearing to contest before they could even reach the ind made the Blood Lion n experts be a little anxious.

    Even Shi Jun could no longer concern himself with Lin Xun because the situation had be rather pressing.

    They had already been thwarted by the Dragon Whale n Saint, Yu Xiaosheng, while contesting the Gold Treasure Tree sapling and did not wish to see the repeat of such an event.

    ¡°We¡¯ll enter first and decide what to do next¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang gritted her teeth and beckoned with a hand. An archaic blood-colored copper bell appeared, pulsing with a terrifying dao aura.

    The bell vibrated, producing a sound wave that spread outwards while turning into a mysterious dao rune ripple.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang waved her hand, enveloping everyone with the bell¡¯s aura before rushing toward the ind.

    Rumble!

    The terrifying restriction on the path awakened, producing endless mysterious runes that turned into lightning, fire, light, wind, and other dreadful forces in an attempt to stop them.

    However, the blood-colored copper bell was clearly a frightening and powerful treasure. It produced an unstoppable dao sound that neutralized the restriction power.

    The thousand-foot-long path was crossed in an instant.

    Everyone soon safely arrived on the ind at the center of thevake.

    The Blood Lion n experts smiled in relief while Lin Xun¡¯s and the other captured cultivators¡¯ expressions turned iparably ugly.

    The blood-colored copper bell was so powerful that it could easily bring them across the dangerous path. However, the Blood Lion n experts had refused to use it earlier and instead forced them to risk their lives in order to find a safe route. How despicable!

    Lin Xun was the only one who appeared ratherposed. He had already foreseen that the Blood Lion n experts would have made preparations in order to conquer this ce.

    However, he had likewise not expected the bell to be so powerful. The fact that it was able to break through even the terrifying restriction power proved that it was an unbelievably amazing treasure!

    ¡°Abominable!¡±

    Although they had sessfully arrived at the ind, Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s expression was frighteningly frosty. Her pretty face had also turned a little pale, which had evidently been caused by her usage of the blood-colored copper bell.

    She looked at the opposite shore and saw a group of figures arrive. They were led by a heroic-looking young man in a jade robe with eyebrows shaped like swords and eyes that shone like stars.

    ¡°Yu Xiaosheng! It¡¯s you again!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang immediately identified the other party. It was the Dragon Whale n Saint who had ambushed her previously, injuring her and stealing away the Gold Treasure Tree sapling.

    He was obviously intending to take advantage of them again!

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s the Five Elements Holy Ind! This is a ce of great opportunity in the Deva Secret Domain, and it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a saint elixir on this ind! I really have to thank Sister Lin Lang for leading me here or I would never be able to find it.¡±

    Yu Xiaoshengughed loudly on the other side of theke. An unaware person would have been misled into thinking that he was good friends with Saintess Lin Lang.

    The Blood Lion n experts¡¯ expressions turned ugly as their eyes shed red in anger at seeing their mortal enemy.

    ¡°Ignore him. Our top priority is to reach the purple gold sacred mountain first and seize the treasures in the pce!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang took a deep breath as she looked toward the peak.

    ¡°Saintess, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Shi Yu quickly said as he cracked his knuckles.

    Saintess Lin Lang swiftly replied, ¡°No, you guys will stay here and wait to receive me. There will be even more terrifying dangers up there, and the more people who go, the bigger the risk.¡±

    Shi Yu could only begrudginglyply. He suddenly looked at Lin Xun and the others and asked, ¡°What about these guys?¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang clearly did not care about such trivial matters and said, ¡°Do whatever you want as long as you leave none of them alive.¡±

    She turned into a streak of light that quickly flew up the mountain.

    Meanwhile, Shi Yu sinisterly looked at Lin Xun and the others¡­

 Chapter 555: Send You Guys Off

    Saintess Lin Lang left these words behind before she flew off toward the peak.

    Her meaning was clear. It caused Lin Xun¡¯s and the other captured cultivators¡¯ expressions to turn pale, rmed, and angry.

    Leave no one alive?

    That would mean killing all of them!

    What a ruthless woman!

    Someone said in a trembling voice, ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this. The Dragon Whale n experts are watching from across theke. If you guys do it, they will spread what happened, and there will be public outrage!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Dragon Whale n? Don¡¯t worry, none of them will be able to escape as well when we leave!¡±

    Bao Ya¡¯s expression was chillingly sinister, and his eyes were filled with hatred. The mere mention of the Dragon Whale n filled him with seething hot rage. He was still unable to get over how the Gold Treasure Tree sapling that they were about to obtain was snatched away at thest moment!

    How could Bao Ya not be resentful?

    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s a herb field on the ind! Although it looks abandoned, there are still several herbs growing on it!¡±

    Suddenly, Shi Jun noticed a herb field at the foot of the mountain nearby.

    It was an extremely magical sight to behold. The field was being irrigated by the mes from thevake, which dyed the soil a gorgeous me-red as hot steam rose from within.

    No one had noticed it earlier because of the steam.

    On closer inspection, one would discover a few scattered herbs amidst the me-red soil!

    One was shaped like a Qilin and glowed a verdant green. It was Qilin Grass, a peerless herb that had already gone extinct in the outside world. It was a herb that even Life Death Stage Kings would go crazy with desire for!

    One was shaped like ginseng, but had crystal-like fruits growing from it instead of roots. The fruits were bright red, shaped like smallnterns, and gleamed with divine light.

    It was called a ¡®Treasure Lantern King Ginseng¡¯!

    The sight of the herb made the Blood Lion n experts'' breathing grow heavier as their eyes turned red with greed.

    A single drop of juice from the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng could regrow even flesh from bone! No matter how serious the injury, one would instantly recover after consuming a single drop!

    Even Lin Xun was shaken by the discovery. For the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng, eachntern represented a thousand years. Since this particr specimen had at least eighteenntern-like fruits, wouldn¡¯t that mean that it had been growing for eighteen thousand years?

    The Qilin Grass was also extraordinary and could work unimaginable wonders during cultivation sessions.

    There were also several other herbs in the field, each clearly of superior quality and flowing with treasure light as they gave off enticing fragrances.

    Gulp gulp~

    Everyone swallowed in unison. Both the Blood Lion n experts and the captured cultivators were entranced by the herbs in the field.

    Even without ascending the mountain, this herb field alone was already considered an amazing find.

    ¡°You, go pick one of those herbs. If you seed, we¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Bao Ya suddenly said. He had noticed that although the herbs were tempting, the field was covered in dangerous and intimidating restriction power.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The cultivator was taken aback. He soon returned to his senses as his expression turned ugly. The Blood Lion n experts were sending them to their deaths again!

    ¡°Hm, is there something you want to say?¡±

    Bao Ya¡¯s eyes gleamed sinisterly as killing intent swirled within them.

    The cultivator felt angry and sullen, but had no choice but to carefully approach the field. He did not enter. Instead, he tried to grab one of the herbs from a distance away.

    Boom!

    However, a rain of light suddenly surged out from the field. It not only neutralized his palm-force, but also enveloped him and instantly melted him into a puddle of blood.

    Hiss!

    Everyone gasped as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads. They now realized that the restriction covering the field was far more terrifying than they had imagined.

    By this juncture, only three captured cultivators remained, including Lin Xun. The sight made them feel pity for each other and despair.

    ¡°You go. Remember, don¡¯t use any power.¡±

    Bao Ya picked another cultivator.

    The cultivator gritted his teeth and unexpectedly dashed toward the purple gold mountain with a roar.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Bao Ya swung his spear and cut down the person with brutal ruthlessness.

    Now, only Lin Xun and another cultivator remained. There was no doubt that they would be next.

    ¡°Kid, hand over that bow of yours first!¡± Shi Jun suddenly looked at Lin Xun. He was still unable to forget the bow even at this juncture.

    ¡°You guys have gone too far. Since that¡¯s the case, how about I send you guys off?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm. He had been holding back because he wanted first to observe the situation and the restriction power on the ind.

    However, it was clear that this battle was already unavoidable.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shi Jun was nearly unable to believe his ears. Where did this human Spirit Sea youngster get the guts to say such words? Could he have gone crazy?

    ¡°I said that I¡¯ll be sending you guys off!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly flung several specks of ck over as he spoke.

    They were the God Devourer Insects that had been sealed. However, cmity was certain to befall when they awakened!

    ng!

    Meanwhile, the Broken de appeared amidst a spray of light.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Shi Yuughed in anger as he swung his white bone de to meet the attack.

    However, something unexpected happened next. Shi Jun¡¯s white bone de was severed in a single strike as if it were as weak as paper.

    Shlick!

    Soon after, Shi Yu¡¯s head was effortlessly lopped off, sending out a spray of blood that colored the air red.

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Everyone cried out in rm, not daring to believe their eyes. How the hell was this Spirit Sea youngster so strong?

    After all, Shi Yu was one of the more outstanding younger generation members of the Blood Lion n and possessed Heaven Ascension cultivation. Who could have imagined that he would be beheaded in a single swing by a Spirit Sea youngster?

    It was simply inconceivable!

    ¡°Quickly, kill him!¡±

    Bao Ya bellowed as his hair danced around him.

    However, his roar was quickly cut short because a ck blur had arrived and burrowed into his mind-sea.

    Indescribably intense pain spread from his spirit, causing Bao Ya¡¯s expression to change drastically as he screamed in agony.

    Meanwhile, several other Blood Lion n experts had also sumbed to simr attacks.

    They had not expected the God Devourer Insects to be so bizarre and unblockable. As a result, their mind-seas were immediately assaulted.

    For a time, screams filled the air as chaos descended. Numerous Blood Lion experts had been caught off guard before they could react.

    Lin Xun naturally took this opportunity to begin the ughter.

    Rumble!

    With the Horned Ice Dragon Step, he surged forth like the mist as radiant starlight flowed from the Broken de.

    Plop plop plop~

    Six Blood Lion n experts were in in an instant, sttering a rain of blood into the air as they died.

    The frightening scene made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    One of the Blood Lion n experts screamed, ¡°Everyone, attack together and kill him!¡±

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun went all out, causing light to rise from him like steam. He disyed peerless battle power that easily swept through everyone in his way like a young demon god.

    Bao Ya angrily roared, ¡°Useless trash, there are so many of you, but why are you all unable to stop a single person?¡±

    The Blood Lion n experts tried to swarm Lin Xun. However, the difference between both sides was far too big.

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation was at the Spirit Sea stage, the Broken de and Hornless Ice Dragon Step made his offensive power shockingly oppressive. With a single sh, he would instantly slice a Heaven Ascension expert in half, making blood rain down even heavier.

    What kind of person is this?

    Everyone was stricken by terror.

    Rumble!

    Someone suddenly attacked from behind. However, Lin Xun did not avoid it, but instead counterattacked with the Bixi Collision, causing his back to swell like a giant dragon as terrifying power erupted.

    The attacker was instantly blown to bits as if a barbaric ancient dragon had rammed into him. It was a horrifying sight to behold.

    Since Saintess Lin Lang wasn¡¯t present, the only one who could threaten Lin Xun was Bao Ya. He was an older generation expert with advanced Heaven Ascension cultivation and was frighteningly ruthless, making him an extremely formidable opponent.

    Fortunately, his spirit had sustained grave injuries and was still being assaulted by the God Devourer Insects, making it difficult for him to bring out his truebat capabilities.

    Under these circumstances, Lin Xun naturally had nothing to fear. He charged in like a dragon into a pack of wolves, mowing down anyone in his path.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of thevake.

    The Dragon Whale n experts were gathered around their leader, Saint Yu Xiaosheng, like stars surrounding a moon.

    One of the experts said in a low voice, ¡°Saint, Lin Lang has already begun ascending the sacred mountain. If we don¡¯t get a move on, the treasures will be taken by her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need. We only have to wait here because Lin Lang is already a caged bird. No matter what treasures she obtains, they will all end up in our hands.¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng softly chuckled, his expression filled with confidence. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why should we risk our lives? We can just wait for her to bring the treasure back to us!¡±

    The crowd immediatelyughed.

    Suddenly, someone cried out in rm, ¡°Look Saint, the Blood Lion n experts are shing with a human youngster!¡±

    Everyone looked over and was immediately drawn in.

    Yu Xiaosheng suddenly asked, ¡°Who is that human youngster?¡±

    He was unable to remainposed. A single Spirit Sea youngster was somehow able to easily ughter the Blood Lion n experts without any resistance. It just didn¡¯t make any sense.

    One of the Dragon Whale n experts answered in an uncertain manner, ¡°He seems to be from Spirit Treasure Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°Spirit Treasure Holy Land?¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he fell into deep thought.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    On the ind at the center of thevake, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone piercingly as his ck hair danced around him.

    In the end, even the older generation Heaven Ascension expert, Bao Ya, failed to survive and was killed by Lin Xun¡¯s Moon-Catch technique.

    However, he was soon surprised because multi-colored light then rose from Bao Ya¡¯s body and flew away!

    Simr situations urred again in the subsequent battle. The bodies of several Blood Lion n experts were also carried away by multi-colored light after they were killed.

    A protective measure like the Golden Cicada Talisman?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes flickered. Although it wasn¡¯t the result he hoped for, he knew that it was difficult for him to do anything about it.

    However, an idea suddenly struck Lin Xun, and he brought out the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs.

 Chapter 556: Life Soul Bone Talisman

    Rumble!

    Four Coiling Dragon Pirs mmed into the ground, creating a domain that trapped a Blood Lion n youngster.

    ¡°You¡­what are you trying to do?¡±

    The youngster¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets in rm, fear, and worry.

    Lin Xun did not waste any time exining. He knocked the youngster unconscious and began to search his body.

    It only took a few moments for Lin Xun to body-search the youngster. Besides a few medicinal pills and three aeth weapons, only a white bone talisman caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    It was the size of a coin and mysterious secret runes surged across its surface, making it look cryptic and extraordinary.

    Looks like this is a protective item simr to the Golden Cicada Talisman¡­

    Lin Xun pondered.

    He pped the Blood Lion n youngster awake and began to interrogate him.

    The youngster originally refused to cooperate, but this was no issue for Lin Xun. After using a few torture techniques he had learned from Blood Kill Camp, the youngster was wailing for his parents and unsurprisingly gave in.

    It was exactly as Lin Xun had guessed. The white bone talisman was a safety measure and was called the ¡®Life Soul Bone Talisman¡¯!

    With this treasure in one¡¯s possession, even if you were killed, as long as you still had a sliver of spirit remaining, it would be possible for you to be saved and have a chance at revival.

    Shi Jun, Bao Ya, and the others had been taken away by the power of the Life Soul Bone Talisman. It had transported them out of the Deva Secret Domain where they would be received by the ¡®Life Soul Altar¡¯ set up by the Blood Lion n experts.

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh when he learned about this. The Golden Cicada Talisman and the Life Soul Bone Talisman were both amazing treasures that could safeguard one¡¯s life.

    Such treasures were essentially equivalent to a second life!

    ording to the Blood Lion n youngster, almost all of the experts who had entered the Deva Secret Domain had been given simr safety items.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t something every cultivator had. Only the most elite and important members of the n could enjoy such treatment.

    After all, treasures like the Life Soul Bone Talisman were extremely precious and limited in quantity. Even in these rich and powerful ns, they were valuable treasures that not just anyone could possess.

    Plop!

    Blood blossomed as the Blood Lion n youngster was killed by Lin Xun while he held onto the Life Soul Bone Talisman.

    In other words, the youngster had no chance of revival¡­

    Oh?

    When Lin Xun released the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs, he was surprised to discover that the remaining Blood Lion n experts had already fled toward the mountain like dogs that had lost their homes.

    They clearly realized that they were not his match and had no choice but to retreat for now.

    What made it worse was that the Dragon Whale n experts were still watching from the other side of theke, and the path to the ind was still covered in terrifying restriction power. As such, they could only grit their teeth and head up the mountain.

    ¡°Just wait, you human scum! When our Saintess returns, it will be your funeral!¡±

    ¡°Hateful, so hateful!¡±

    The Blood Lion n experts angrily cursed as they ran away.

    Should I chase?

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment before he decided against it.

    The purple gold mountain might appear safe, but it was the most important ce on the ind and would most definitely be filled with even greater dangers.

    Moreover, Saintess Lin Lang was somewhere up there, and he did not wish to sh with her so quickly.

    She was a heartless and cruel demon who possessed an extremely terrifying blood-colored copper bell. Lin Xun had no choice but to be extra wary of her.

    ¡­¡­

    The ground was soaked in blood and covered in corpses while a pungent bloody smell filled the area.

    The battle had started and ended quickly. More than half of the Blood Lion n experts had been killed, leaving a scene of shocking ghastliness.

    On the other side of thevake, the Dragon Whale n experts gasped. Their eyes wide were in shock, unable to believe that this had all been caused by a single human youngster.

    Lin Xun ignored everything as he began to scour the battlefield.

    He soon collected over a dozen herbs and ced them in a cauldron. They were the battle spoils of the Blood Lion n experts, consisting of items such as the Purple Vine Snow Mushrooms and the Moon Essence Grass.

    He also managed to gather several random pills, aeth crystals, and weapons.

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, ¡°After I advance to the Heaven Ascension stage, I could brew some pills to further solidify my cultivation¡­¡±

    He nned to attack the Heaven Ascension stage in the Deva Secret Domain and raise hisbat power as quickly as possible. This was the only way to resolve any unpredictable dangers.

    Soon after, his gaze turned toward the nearby herb field. His eyes began to burn with desire as he looked at the Qilin Grass, Treasure Lanturn King Ginseng, and the other herbs¡­

    It would be nothing short of a huge haul if he could harvest all of these incredible herbs!

    Lin Xun cast aside all unnecessary thoughts and began to analyze the restriction power covering the field. If he could not decipher it, there would be nothing he could do but look at the herbs within.

    As for the purple gold sacred mountain and the mysterious green pce atop it, Lin Xun had no intentions of exploring them for the time being.

    His intuition told him that although there were great treasures hidden within, they were also apanied by unforeseeable danger!

    If Saintess Lin Lang and the others somehow obtained the treasures and safely returned with them, Lin Xun would not mind taking advantage of the situation¡­

    Outside the Return Dominion.

    The bigwigs from the various ns were waiting here. They asionally chatted, trying to predict which n would return with the biggest haul and which younger generation descendant would manage to rise above the rest and defeat the rest of thepetitors.

    Even Elder Gao Yang was conversing with several bigwigs from the various ns.

    The reason for this was simple. Spirit Treasure Holy Land was an ancient sect with a long history. Even these local factions in Spirit Burial Sea knew how powerful Spirit Treasure Holy Land was.

    One of the bigwigs said, ¡°I heard that your Blood Lion n has a secret map detailing a special location in the Deva Secret Domain. If so, your n will have a huge advantage this time.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t much of a secret. If things go as nned, the younger generation elites of the n will obtain sizable blessings.¡±

    The Blood Lion n bigwig maintained a nonchnt expression. However, there was a trace of unconcealed smugness on the slight smile he wore.

    The nearby bigwigs disyed various expressions containing differing degrees of envy.

    They had also heard that the secret map obtained by the Blood Lion n was rted to an extraordinary ce of great blessing in the Deva Secret Domain.

    ¡°Is it the Five Elements Holy Ind? I¡¯ve heard that it is a garden that was personally cultivated by an ancient monster-beast saint and contains a true saint herb.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s words made the other bigwigs tremble in shock. The garden of an ancient monster-beast saint?

    A true saint herb?

    The look in their eyes immediately changed when they looked at the Blood Lion n bigwig again as it now contained a sliver of jealousy. How could anyone stayposed when such a gargantuan treasure was being monopolized by the Blood Lion n?

    The Blood Lion n bigwig merely smiled slightly although he was feeling very pleased inside.

    It was at this moment that the altar in front of him began to glow as it produced a peculiar spatial undtion.

    It was the Life Soul Altar. When misfortune befell the nsman wearing the Life Soul Bone Talisman, their spirits would be teleported back here and appear on the altar.

    The bigwigs¡¯ gazes immediately turned bewildered.

    Spirit silhouettes appeared one after another on the altar, belonging to the Blood Lion n younger generation experts.

    They were in very pitiful states with only a small strand of their spirits remaining.

    The Blood Lion n bigwig was rmed as he involuntarily cried out, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, we¡¯ve¡­we¡¯ve been scammed!¡± someonemented. It was Shi Jun, but all that remained of him was a spirit.

    ¡°You¡­what did you say?¡± There was already no longer any hint of happiness in the Blood Lion n ancestor¡¯s heart. His expression changed drastically as he grabbed Shi Jun¡¯s spirit by the neck.

    ¡°Ancestor, we¡¯ve been tricked by a human youngster. Damnit, he¡¯s only a Spirit Sea small fry but¡­he nearly wiped out all of us!¡±

    ¡°Human youngster? Spirit Sea stage?¡±

    The Blood Lion n bigwig was somewhat stupefied, not daring to believe his ears as he snarled, ¡°Exin it properly!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s true. We had just entered the Five Elements Holy Ind and had originally believed¡­¡± Shi Jun was practically wailing as he swiftly exined the events that had urred.

    After hearing the story, the nearby bigwigs'' expressions turned increasingly strange and several of them began to gloat.

    The Blood Lion n ancestor¡¯s expression had turned ugly, but he was still in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. How can a Spirit Sea expertpete with you guys? Where¡¯s Bao Ya? He is an advanced Heaven Ascension expert and can¡¯t possibly have been defeated by a little worm.¡±

    Bao Ya appeared at this moment and bitterly said, ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s true.¡±

    His spirit was in an even more miserable state and was on the verge of copsing. It was the oue of being gravely injured by the God Devourer Insects.

    The Blood Lion n ancestor¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets at the sight of Bao Ya¡¯s appearance. Even an advanced Heaven Ascension expert like him wasn¡¯t a Spirit Sea youngster¡¯s match?

    ¡°We were careless and never expected that he was one of the younger generation''s super experts. He looked younger than twenty, but hisbat capabilities were terrifying. None of us was his match, and we were killed one by one¡­¡±

    Bao Ya¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment and hatred.

    The Life Soul Altar continued to ripple as spirit after spirit was transferred. All of the spirits belonged to Blood Lion n experts.

    Only the most elite younger generation experts were bestowed Life Soul Bone Talismans! However, all of their spirits were rapidly teleported back in miserable states as if they were rushing to a gathering.

    The atmosphere was deathly silent for a time.

    The bigwigs from the other ns could no longerugh and were rmed as they began to realize the gravity of the situation.

    It was horrifying to imagine that a Spirit Sea human youngster could be so terrifying that he had massacred so many Blood Lion n younger generation experts.

    Who is he?

    The Blood Lion n ancestor¡¯s expression had already be extremely stormy. He had been feeling so smug earlier, believing that his nsmen were destined to obtain amazing blessings. Who could have imagined that it would turn into such a tragedy in the blink of an eye?

    He felt as if he was about to explode from anger.

 Chapter 557: The Old Ape Guarding the Garden

    Still unable to ept the situation, the Blood Lion n ancestor asked, ¡°What about Lin Lang?

    Bao Ya answered, ¡°Saintess Lin Lang had already begun climbing the purple gold sacred mountain before the battle erupted.¡±

    Soon after, he hesitantly said, ¡°However, the situation is grim. The only path out of the Five Elements Holy Ind has already been locked down by the Dragon Whale n¡­¡±

    We¡¯re finished!

    The Blood Lion n ancestor was dazed for a time. So many of their younger generation elites had fallen in such a short span of time and even Lin Lang was trapped!

    The repercussions were serious. It was likely that they were not only going to miss out on the blessings, but also lose a batch of young talents!

    The other bigwigs in the vicinity were rmed and bewildered as several of them looked toward Elder Gao Yang.

    Spirit Treasure Holy Land was the only human representative to have entered the Deva Secret Domain.

    The youngster who had massacred the Blood Lion n experts was most likely from Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    Elder Gao Yang was also somewhat dazed and unable to figure out who was the culprit. Among the disciples that had entered the Deva Secret Domain, Yun Che was the only one with Spirit Sea cultivation while the others had already reached the Heaven Ascension stage.

    From what Elder Gao Yang knew, although Yun Che¡¯s murder dao was domineering and terrifying, it was absolutely impossible for him to kill an advanced Heaven Ascension expert like Bao Ya!

    It would only be possible with assistance from Xiao Ran and the others.

    But from what he had heard, it was clearly the handiwork of a single youngster!

    This perplexed Elder Gao Yang and made him unable to guess who it was.

    ¡°Dao friend, your Spirit Treasure Holy Land is very capable indeed!¡±

    The Blood Lion n ancestor sinisterly said as he resentfully looked at Elder Gao Yang.

    Although he was still confused, Elder Gao Yang showed a strong front and indifferently said, ¡°This happens all the time in the cultivation world. Has there ever been no losers in apetition?¡±

    The Blood Lion n ancestor said in a low voice, ¡°I only wish to know who the youngster is.¡±

    The other bigwigs were also curious. The youngster¡¯s battle aplishments honestly defied logic. An individual with the ability to single-handedly crush nearly all of the Blood Lion n younger generation elites was someone they could not afford to ignore.

    ¡°Noment.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s reply was simple and domineering. He waspletely unafraid of any threats.

    The Blood Lion n ancestor was furious, but he understood that he could not afford to sh with Spirit Treasure Holy Land at this juncture, so he had no choice but to restrain himself for the time being.

    He believed that as long as the youngster was still in the Deva Secret Domain, his identity would be revealed sooner orter!

    The other n bigwigs shared simr thoughts. After all, such a heaven-defying Spirit Sea youngster was basically akin to a young demon god. Who would dare to ignore such an existence?

    The

    News of what happened swiftly spread to other ns. For a time, the ¡®human youngster¡¯ became the hottest topic in the area.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of thevake.

    ¡°Saint, the situation does not look good. The human youngster is unexpectedly strong. He might beat us to the punch if we wait for Lin Lang to return.¡±

    One of the Dragon Whale n experts frowned, clearly somewhat worried.

    ¡°So what if he does? As long as we control the entrance to the Five Elements Holy Ind, we can always kill that human youngster and seize the treasures for ourselves.¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng unhurriedly replied. Someone like him naturally had the attitude of a younger generation tyrant.

    ¡°Moreover, that woman Lin Lang is not that easy to kill. Although the human youngster is no pushover, he won¡¯t have much of a chance against Lin Lang.¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng was confident in this statement because he had exchanged blows with Lin Lang before and deeply understood how strong she was, especially when she wielded the powerful secret treasure in her possession.

    In the scramble for the Gold Treasure Tree Sapling, even Yu Xiaosheng had nearly stumbled when it appeared.

    ¡°Continue waiting. We only need to camp here, and everything will eventually fall into our grasp.¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng softly chuckled, full of confidence.

    The situation had be rather simr to the idiom: the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.

    Saintess Lin Lang, who had headed up the mountain, was the cicada while Lin Xun, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain, was the mantis.

    Finally, Yu Xiaosheng viewed himself as the oriole that was not going to let either the cicada or mantis off regardless of whether thetter managed to devour the cicada.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, Lin Xun gradually started to frown.

    He had already deciphered the restriction power covering the herb field, but he could not figure out a solution.

    The reason was simple. The restriction power was too supreme and contained immeasurable and terrifying dao power. It was far beyond anything a Spirit Sea expert such as himself had any hope of neutralizing.

    In fact, he could not even find any chance of survival!

    There was no doubt that the restriction had been set by a world-shaking hegemon with unimaginably terrifying capabilities.

    However, Lin Xun was somewhat reluctant to just give up.

    After all, any one of the priceless herbs in the field had the potential to bring endless benefits!

    How could he willingly give up with them standing right before his eyes?

    He lifted his head and looked at the purple gold sacred mountain. It stood there in majesty and silence, with no trace of Saintess Lin Lang and the remaining Blood Lion n experts to be seen.

    On the other side of thevake, the Dragon Whale n experts were still watching closely, making it impossible for Lin Xun to let his guard down.

    He had heard earlier that the Gold Treasure Tree Sapling had ultimately been snatched away by the Dragon Whale n Saint, Yu Xiaosheng.

    Hence, it was obvious to Lin Xun that they were nning to do something simr as well this time.

    Fortunately, the ind was still safe for the time being.

    Lin Xun rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought as he stared at the herb field.

    After a long time, he suddenly brought out the Nameless Pagoda and sent out a ray of wonder-gold light at the Qilin Grass in the field.

    At the same time, he prepared to retreat the moment something went wrong.

    One of the cultivators had attempted to grab a herb from afar earlier, but, in the end, he was melted into a puddle of blood and died.

    Oh?

    Lin Xun was pleasantly surprised to see the wonder-gold dao light sessfully dig out the Qilin Grass, roots and all, without triggering the restriction power.

    Swish!

    Light droplets scattered from the Qilin Grass as it zipped through the air, apanied by an intoxicating fragrance. A Qilin phantasm suddenly appeared and roared, shaking the world around it!

    ¡°This is¡­Qilin Grass!?¡±

    ¡°A peerless herb!¡±

    Gasps sounded on the other side of thevake. Since the ind was only a thousand feet away, the Dragon Whale n experts could clearly see the sudden phenomenon.

    Their eyes instantly turned red with greed as their breathing turned ragged.

    Even Saint Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s heart violently shuddered as his eyes gleamed brightly.

    The phenomenon disappeared a split secondter because the Qilin Grass had been sealed into the Nameless Pagoda.

    Lin Xun was more excited than everyone. He never imagined that the wonder-gold dao light would be capable of easily avoiding the restriction power.

    Swoosh!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun sent out another strand of wonder-gold light. It reached into the herb field like a fishing line and looped around the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng.

    Gurgle~

    When the ginseng was brought out from the restriction power, small sun-likenterns suddenly appeared in the air and shone radiantly. Light rained from them as a fragrance that could mesmerize the soul spread.

    On the other side of theke, someone cried out in shock, ¡°Treasure Lantern¡­Treasure Lantern King Ginseng?¡±

    ¡°My god! That¡¯s eighteen fruits. Doesn¡¯t that mean that it possesses eighteen thousand years of medicinal power?¡±

    One of the Dragon Whale n experts swallowed loudly as fanatical desire burned from his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s a saint¡¯s herb field, and there are still ancient peerless herbs nted in it!¡±

    Someone blurted out as he rubbed his fists, dearly wishing he could dash over and harvest everything.

    None of them had expected an abandoned herb garden to contain anything noteworthy. It was only after the two herbs¡¯ true nature was revealed that they realized that the herb field on the ind was also an amazing find!

    They were barely able to restrain themselves. If they didn¡¯t fear the restriction power covering the path, they would have already rushed over.

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Everything will be ours in the end.¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng frowned as he chided the Dragon Whale n experts. However, he was also barely able to contain himself. Any one of those precious herbs was a priceless item that could not be bought even if you wanted to.

    Seeing all of them appear together in a single field was far too shocking and impossible to ignore.

    Lin Xun was ted by the acquisition of the Treasure Lanturn King Ginseng. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go again, thinking it would be best if he collected all of the soil in the field as well.

    Soil that could grow so many precious herbs definitely had extraordinary origins. If he collected it as well, he might be able to grow some herbs of his own in the future.

    However, just as Lin Xun was about to act again, a sigh suddenly sounded¨D

    ¡°My young friend, please keep it in moderation.¡±

    An elderly ape appeared in the field. Its fur was white, and its gaze gave off a worldly-wise sensation as it leaned against a wooden walking cane like an old man.

    This caught Lin Xun by surprise. Who could have imagined that there was a creature living in the field?

    ¡°My master left this ce for his descendent. Although my Little Young Master hasn¡¯t emerged into the world yet, he will need these herbs to solidify his cultivation in the future.¡±

    The elderly ape¡¯s voice was deep and rich.

    He did not disy any killing intent, but Lin Xun did not dare to underestimate him. Although the elderly ape appeared unremarkable, he gave off a sensation of immeasurable deepness.

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, ¡°Elder, may I ask who your master is?¡±

    The elderly ape shook his head. ¡°Master¡¯s name cannot be mentioned. I can only tell you that this ce was created by my master, and the treasures here are for my master¡¯s descendent, not outsiders.¡±

    Lin Xun grew increasingly rmed. To think that the elderly ape¡¯s master had specially prepared the Five Elements Holy Ind for his descendent.

    It was a shocking revtion, to say the least.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and asked, ¡°In other words, your master is the legendary monster-beast saint?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    The elderly ape¡¯s reply stunned Lin Xun.

    The legendary ancient monster-beast saint wasn¡¯t the one who had created such an amazing ind?

    Then who did?

    Lin Xun suddenly realized that all of them might have been mistaken.

    It seemed that the Deva Secret Domain wasn¡¯t just the handiwork of the ancient monster-beast saint alone!

 Chapter 558: Jade Rock on the Dao Altar

    While Lin Xun was in shock, the elderly ape suddenly nced at the Nameless Pagoda and said, ¡°My young friend, you would already be dead if not for the pagoda. Please watch yourself.¡±

    Following that, the elderly ape vanished in a drizzle of light.

    The precious herbs in the field also disappeared along with him, leaving only the terrifying restriction power behind.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body turned cold. What was the elderly ape hinting at?

    Had the elderly ape not attacked him on ount of the Nameless Pagoda?

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    The Five Elements Holy Ind¡¯s origins were far too mysterious. It was unbelievable to think that it was actually a cultivation nursery for a hegemon¡¯s descendent and not a ce filled with opportunity and treasures like everyone had thought.

    The elderly ape was evidently a servant who was guarding this ce and possessed immeasurable strength.

    However, there were a couple of points that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t figure out. If the elderly ape was an expert from ancient times, how had he managed to live till now?

    And who was the ¡®Young Master¡¯ the elderly ape had mentioned?

    Lin Xun looked toward the purple gold sacred mountain peak where the old green pce with lightning scorch marks sat.

    In the end, he began walking toward the mountain, deciding to explore the pce at the top.

    Perhaps, it was there that he would be able to find out who had set up this Five Elements Holy Ind and discover the secrets it hid!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Eh, the human youngster has also started climbing the mountain!¡±

    On the other side of thevake, someone noticed Lin Xun¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Has he run out of patience and intends topete with that woman Lin Lang?¡±

    Many Dragon Whale n experts spected on the matter.

    None of them had seen Lin Xun¡¯s encounter with the elderly ape, and thus did not know why Lin Xun had suddenly decided to climb the mountain.

    Someone suggested, ¡°Young Master, the situation seems to be a little off, should we also begin to move?¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng had also be somewhat uncertain.

    In the end, he shook his head and said, ¡°The restriction power is too dangerous, and an unimaginable disaster will definitely follow if we were to enter. Hence, we only need to wait here.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because he was timid. He had been analyzing the ind since the beginning and had already realized how terrifying it was. Since someone else had already entered first, he felt that there was no need to put themselves at risk.

    Moreover, with the Blood Lion n Saintess, Lin Lang, and the human youngster already inside, the Dragon Whale n members would only face more danger if they were to enter at this juncture.

    With a deep breath, Yu Xiaoshengmanded in a voice brimming with astonishing killing intent, ¡°Everyone, seal off this entire area and prepare yourselves. We¡¯ll strike the moment theye out!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A majestic mountain towered over the ind, wearing a shroud of mysterious and sacred purplish-gold qi.

    There were no restriction power undtions along the way, allowing Lin Xun to quickly reach the peak and arrive before the green pce.

    It was an old and grand pce that was made of some kind of green wooden material. Despite the passage of years, none of the wood had rotted, and every inch of the ce seemed to give off an indescribable dao rhythm.

    However, the pce was not in pristine condition. Numerous ces had been scorched ck as if they had been struck by lightning and were filled with an indispensable aura of destruction.

    Lin Xun took a closer look. The wooden material was milky-green like jade and was covered in natural veiny patterns that resembled the dao traces. This was why it gave off a dao rhythm.

    Even without considering anything else, the timber used to construct the pce alone was already a valuable treasure!

    Swish!

    Lin Xun took out a sword and shed at one of the pirs from afar, intending to cut off a small piece to inspect.

    Crackle!

    A cyan thunderbolt suddenly rushed out from the pir and sted the sword into nothingness. Not even ashes were left behind.

    Lin Xun gasped as fear filled his heart. If he had attacked with bare hands earlier, he would have been mercilessly destroyed by the cyan lightning!

    What kind of timber is this? I can¡¯t believe it contains the power of cyan lightning!

    Lin Xun grew increasingly aware of how extraordinary the ce was.

    With a deep breath, he circted his cultivation and cautiously walked into the pce, not daring to show the slightest negligence.

    The interior was extremely spacious and misty, making it appear mysterious and quiet.

    There were ancient pictures on the four walls. Unfortunately, most of them were badly damaged, and all he could make out were what seemed to be the sun, moon, and people worshiping something.

    There was nothing worth taking note of.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attention was soon drawn to an altar at the end of the pce. It seemed to be made from some kind of purple metal and gave off a purple aura, making it look sacred and ancient.

    Lin Xun approached and saw a passageway at the bottom of the altar that led underground!

    Below the pce was the mountain, below the mountain was the ind, and below the ind was thevake.

    So what was hidden within the unexpected passageway at the bottom of this mysterious altar?

    Lin Xun grew increasingly curious. The Five Elements Holy Ind was set up in a manner that was extraordinary and mystical. It had the five elements, wind, and lightning, and was covered in unimaginably ancient restriction power.

    They weren¡¯t there for decoration; they were clearly protecting something.

    This ¡®something¡¯ must have been hidden in the belly of the mountain below the pce!

    In the end, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and decided to explore the passage.

    Swoosh!

    When he approached, however, a ck arrow suddenly shot out from the entrance like a lightning bolt.

    Lin Xun immediately evaded with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step as he swung the Broken de at the entrance.

    Boom!

    Resplendent starlight sted the entrance as someone shrieked, ¡°Oh no, that human youngster is here!¡±

    The voice belonged to a Blood Lion n expert!

    A cold smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth as he recalled that Saintess Lin Lang and the Blood Lion n experts that had arrived here before him.

    Rustle!

    Lin Xun dashed into the passageway and found stone steps leading straight down like a steep slope with no end.

    He also caught sight of a Blood Lion n expert frantically sprinting down.

    He evidently knew how formidable Lin Xun was and did not dare to face him. Hence, the Blood Lion n expert was going down to find reinforcements.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. His body began to glow as he circted his cultivation to the limit. Next, he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and rushed down like a phantom.

    Swoosh!

    On the way down, a golden club suddenly appeared and smashed at Lin Xun¡¯s head with deadly force and ferocity.

    As if he had already foreseen the attack, the Broken de swept forth and chopped through the club along with the hidden Blood Lion n expert.

    Lin Xun did not look nor slow his speed as he continued downwards.

    Schlick!

    Schlick!

    Schlick!

    In the subsequent route, Hidden Blood Lion n experts would ambush him from time to time, but all of them were decisively killed.

    It was not long ago that Lin Xun had personally witnessed how cruel these people had been. They had viewed the captured cultivators as cannon fodder and forced them to their deaths.

    Hence, Lin Xun was naturally not going to show any mercy.

    The sloping stairs soon disappeared and a temple that had been carved out from the belly of the mountain appeared. It flowed with radiant sacred light that made the ce as bright as day.

    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Abominable, we need to stop him!¡±

    Various voices sounded from the temple. Several Blood Lion n experts were standing there in defensive stances with their weapons, no longer trying to retreat or run.

    However, the sight of Lin Xun still made their faces turn somewhat pale as their eyes burned with cold hatred.

    It had originally been an extremely sessful day, but everything had been destroyed by this very human youngster. He had nearly massacred all of their forces and made them suffer heavy losses.

    Their hearts were filled with regret. If they had known this would happen, they would have never randomly captured this youngster to be used as cannon fodder.

    Unfortunately for them, it was already toote for regret.

    Upon arriving, Lin Xun did not immediately attack, but stood there and observed the surroundings.

    To think that a pce had been carved out from the belly of the mountain. Moreover, it gave off a dazzling sacred light that made it appear mysterious and gorgeous.

    There was absolutely no doubt that a supreme treasure was hidden inside!

    There was a simple dao tform deep in the pce that was clearly a meditation area. However, a four-foot-tall jade rock had been ced on the dao tform!

    The jade rock gave off five elements qi that fell around it like a light drizzle. One could just barely make out the silhouette of a sleeping figure in the rock. It was an extremely mysterious sight.

    Chains surrounded the dao tform, sealing away the mysterious jade rock and the tform.

    The most astonishing part was that these chains were made from dao true-steel and pulsed with terrifying restriction power.

    A slender figure was seated before the dao tform with soft red hair flowing down her head like a waterfall.

    It was obviously Saintess Lin Lang!

    However, she seemed oblivious to her surroundings at the moment. The blood-colored copper bell hovered above her head as indescribable dao qi swirled around it.

    A book that seemed to be made from gold was floating in front of her!

    The most shocking part was that the book seemed to be sentient and was constantly struggling as it released bursts of radiant dao rune light.

    However, the undtions from the blood-colored copper bell subdued the struggling book, preventing it from escaping.

    It was clear that Saintess Lin Lang was using the bell¡¯s power to subdue the golden sentient book!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. The book was definitely a supreme treasure that very likely contained the secret inheritance of the master of the Five Elements Holy Ind!

    ng!

    The Broken de vibrated as Lin Xun decided to move.

    ¡°Don¡¯te here!¡± the Blood Lion n experts shouted with stern expressions. They were clearly protecting Saintess Lin Lang.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Lin Xun wasted no time and charged at them like a hornless ice dragon.

    A battle quickly erupted in the temple. Lin Xun wielded his full power, crushing everything in his path like an unstoppable demon god.

    For a time, the Blood Lion n experts were one-sidedly ughtered, showing just how terrifying Lin Xun¡¯sbat power was.

    Just as the Blood Lion n experts were about to be wiped out by him, an icy voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Dao Friend, are you really nning on killing them all and make an enemy of my Blood Lion n?¡±

 Chapter 559: Snatching the Book

    The threatening voice was filled with killing intent.

    Saintess Lin Lang had turned around at some unknown time and was staring straight at Lin Xun.

    She was at the critical juncture of subduing the golden book and could not afford to let her focus sway. Hence, she could only verbally threaten him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already done the killing, do you still think that I¡¯m afraid of your threats?¡±

    Lin Xun answered with aposed expression as he continued to ughter the Blood Lion n experts.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s face turned white with anger, and she clenched her jaw so hard she nearly shattered her teeth. Unfortunately, she was unable to deal with him at the moment and could only bear with it for the time being.

    However, she had already given him the death penalty.

    Without any hesitation, she focused on subduing the golden book by circting her full power, activating a series of secret arts, and even spitting out a mouthful of essence blood. The blood-colored copper bell grew increasingly terrifying as it made the book powerless to struggle and only able to wail in agony.

    Rustle~

    The golden book soon fell silent and flipped open. Golden dao light overflowed, revealing pages filled with cryptic and profound ancient dao characters that seemed to squirm like worms.

    Saintess Lin Lang was ted, realizing that the book had been subdued and was now hers.

    Swoosh!

    At this crucial moment, however, a stream of dao light suddenly arrived and grabbed the book.

    Wonder-gold dao light!

    After dispatching the Blood Lion n experts, Lin Xun had immediately taken action in order to seize the book.

    He had originally wanted to kill Saintess Lin Lang first, but knew that she was extremely terrifying. If he failed to kill her in a single strike, it was very likely that the book would be lost to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang shook with anger as fire seemed to spout from her eyes. The blood-colored copper bell above her head released a thick soundwave that sought to lock the book in ce such that it could not be taken.

    However, she was soon surprised because the wonder-gold dao light could not be broken!

    What kind of treasure is that?

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s eyes instantly locked onto the Nameless Pagoda in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, realizing that it was also an unbelievable treasure. It was no weaker than her blood-colored copper bell.

    Boom!

    With a wave of her sleeve, blood-colored swords appeared and rained down like a waterfall.

    Meanwhile, she wielded the bell with her full power in an attempt to take back the golden book.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Xun sneered as he grasped the Broken de. Resplendent starlight de qi swept forth and dissipated the blood-colored sword rain.

    Meanwhile, he urged the wonder-gold dao light to seize the book, refusing to let go.

    Although it seemed effortless, Lin Xun¡¯s qi and blood violently heaved in his body, nearly causing him to cough blood. Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s attack was frightening, to say the least, and contained imago power. Though he had neutralized it, he had suffered the repercussions that nearly injured him.

    This made Lin Xun grow increasingly wary. Although the demoness only had initial Heaven Ascension cultivation, herbat power was unbelievably strong. In fact, she was likely more capable of matching even the likes of Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, Zhao Jingxuan, and the others!

    Saintess Lin Lang was even more shaken by this turn of events, nearly unable to believe that a Spirit Sea youngster had so easily neutralized one of her killing moves.

    Who is he?

    When did such a monster appear among the humans?

    Boom!

    Blood-colored light overflowed from Saintess Lin Lang and surged around her like an ocean as her presence grew increasingly terrifying. She had realized the severity of the situation and knew she needed to deal with Lin Xun as soon as possible.

    Radiant blood-colored light containing imago power descended like a blood-colored cloud.

    Space began to distort as Lin Xun did his best to defend using the Moon-Catch technique. However, the recoil violently jolted his entire body, causing his blood and qi to churn. His face turned pale, and he nearly coughed blood.

    In the end, he managed to withstand the onught.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun suddenly gritted his teeth and threw out the God Devourer Insects. They immediately turned into ck blurs as they shot toward Saintess Lin Lang.

    However, what happened next caught Lin Xun by surprise. The usually sessful God Devourer Insects were stopped by a soundwave from the bell before they could get close!

    It was the first time the God Devourer Insects had been thwarted!

    The blood-colored copper bell was too mysterious and powerful. The power it released could not be neutralized by the God Devourer Insects.

    Gurgle~

    Saintess Lin Lang attacked again. Blood-colored light surged forth like a blood river from the depths of hell that sought to drown all life in the world!

    Lin Xun did not dare to tarry and did his best to resist.

    Rumble~

    For a time, the temple was filled with surging blood light and rampaging de qi, creating a horrifying scene that resembled the end of the world.

    Amidst the intense back and forth, neither Saintess Lin Lang nor Lin Xun gave up on trying to seize the golden book.

    One of them controlled the blood-colored copper bell while the other wielded the Nameless Pagoda. However, neither could wrench away the golden book, resulting in a deadlock.

    ¡°Friend, if you back down, I promise that I will let you live and not make things difficult for you. What do you think?¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang proposed, feeling somewhat anxious. Lin Xun¡¯s strength had greatly surpassed her expectations, and there would be too many variables if this continued.

    ¡°How about you give up instead, and I¡¯ll let you walk out of this ce alive?¡±

    Lin Xun was unmoved.

    They exchanged dozens of blows as they spoke. Lin Xun was just barely able to defend himself, but hisplexion had turned extremely pale from the recoil, and he nearly coughed blood several times.

    The demoness was far too powerful. Her foundation andbat power were clearly a cut higher than his.

    Lin Xun might have been able to subdue her if he was at the Heaven Ascension stage. For now, however, even counterattacking and surviving was difficult, let alone subduing.

    This made Lin Xun somewhat anxious. If this continued, he would only be put on the back foot more and more and very likely lose thepetition.

    I¡¯ll need to employ some special strategies!

    Lin Xun inwardly gritted his teeth.

    Meanwhile, Saintess Lin Lang made an internal decision to kill Lin Xun at all costs.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Toady! It¡¯s all up to you!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang and Lin Xun made their moves at the same time.

    Saintess Lin Lang sent out a strange, blood-colored thunder bead. It was charged with densely packed lightning that would make anyone¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    Almost at the same instant, the pretty-boy Jin Duyi appeared in his green robes. He maniacallyughed the moment he appeared like someone who had been locked up for far too long. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve made a very wise decision. When this king appears, who can possiblypete? ¡­¡­Aiyah! Grandmother trucker, why is it always a Heavenly Blood Thunder Bead!?¡±

    Jin Duyi shrieked the moment he saw the blood-colored lightning, and his hair was soon shocked upside down as he hugged his head and scurried away like a mouse.

    ¡°Who? Who is using such a taboo weapon? Ow, ow, damnit, you¡¯re pissing me off!¡±

    Jin Duyi was furious. Even his skin had been burnt by the blood-colored lightning, making him look like a miserable piece of charcoal. There was no longer any trace of his handsome face and proud mannerisms.

    Lin Xun was speechless. He and Jin Duyi had originally discussed and agreed to study the golden book together if they managed to obtain it.

    Who could have imagined that Jin Duyi would be sent running like a frightened rat the moment he appeared? He wasn¡¯t even helping, but instead making things worse!

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as her heart shuddered. The Heavenly Blood Thunder Bead was one of her most powerful trump cards.

    Any other ordinary Heaven Ascension expert would have been sted to death long ago. Who could have imagined that the green-robed fellow would be able to somehow withstand it all!?

    Although he was screaming in agony, he was clearly nowhere near dead!

    This was far too astonishing. Who was this person who could survive even the Heavenly Blood Thunder Bead? His tenacity was way too outrageous!

    ¡°Stinking woman! How dare you bully this king. Just you wait, I will strip you naked and give you a vicious beating that will make you kneel and call me uncle!¡±

    Jin Duyi screeched as he furiously cursed.

    However, everything he said was ignored.

    By this time, Lin Xun and Saintess Lin Lang were locked inbat again. They both knew that the Heavenly Blood Thunder Bead and Toady were not going to be of any use.

    In the end, they would have to fight it out and win!

    Kill!

    The fight grew increasingly desperate as they continued their dangerous tug-of-war for the golden book.

    However, neither party could have anticipated that a chain would suddenly shoot out from the dao tform amidst their battle. Suffused with gorgeous dao light, it interjected in the battle and wrapped around the golden book in order to bring it back to the dao tform.

    The sudden turn of events caught both individuals off-guard, nearly allowing the chain to seed.

    ¡°st it!¡±

    Both of them immediately stopped fighting and instead channeled all of their focus into taking the golden book.

    They had already realized the situation had changed. It seemed as if the sleeping lifeform in the jade rock had awakened a sliver of consciousness and would not tolerate them taking away the golden book.

    Moreover, the chain was crackling with terrifying restriction power, making them not dare to split their focus for anything else.

    Crack! Crack!

    The golden book was locked in ce by the soundwaves from the blood-colored copper bell, the wonder-gold dao light from the Nameless Pagoda, and the chain from the dao tform. All three parties were pulling it in different directions.

    ¡°Abominable! If not for you, the book would already be mine!¡± Saintess Lin Lang gnashed her teeth in anger, her beautiful face white with rage.

    ¡°If your Blood Lion n¡¯s hadn¡¯t been acting that arrogantly, would I even be here? The book has no owner anyways, so it will belong to whoever obtains it. You can rage all you want, but it will be useless.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm, refusing to give an inch in at this juncture.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I secure the treasure, I will personally capture you and torture you until you beg for death!¡±

    Hate seethed from between Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s tightly clenched teeth.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to retort again, the situation abruptly changed¨D

    Rip~

    The chain suddenly increased its power, and the book was torn into three parts that flew toward the three parties!

    A third of the golden book was forced into the Nameless Pagoda by the wonder-gold dao light. Lin Xun was momentarily taken aback before his expression rapidly changed as he shouted, ¡°Toady, hurry up and leave! The demoness is going crazy!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, the still screaming Jin Duyi was shoved back into the Nameless Pagoda as Lin Xun sprinted out of the temple.

    ¡°Trying to leave? Fat chance, I will make you pay for everything you¡¯ve done today!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s expression had turned frighteningly cold and cruel. There was absolutely no way she was going to let Lin Xun off.

 Chapter 560: Chaos

    Saintess Lin Lang was livid. She had always been the undisputed number one heaven pride of the Blood Lion n ever since she began cultivating. She was revered wherever she went, and even the bigwigs of the n would show her some respect.

    Who could have imagined that she would be tricked by a human youngster today? Not only had the Blood Lion n experts been killed, but even a third of the mysterious golden book had also been taken by him.

    How could she feel anything besides hatred toward him?

    The most humiliating part was that the youngster only had Spirit Sea cultivation!

    Rumble!

    A terrifying ripple spread from Saintess Lin Lang as chilling killing intent covered her face. Her eyes seemed to contain death itself as her blood-red hair danced around her, making her resemble a demoness.

    However, just as she was about to bring her full wrath down on Lin Xun, an unexpected development urred¡ª

    The chains around the dao tform at the end of the temple suddenly began to rattle loudly, and a furious roar sounded from the jade rock within, ¡°How dare you take this king¡¯s inheritance manual. Both of you deserve to die!¡±

    The voice was shrill and young like a baby¡¯s and filled with endless rage.

    The entire temple began to shake as thousands of chains rattled ominously. They suddenly shot forth and swarmed toward Saintess Lin Lang and Lin Xun.

    Saintess Lin Lang and Lin Xun gasped as an unprecedented feeling of danger washed over them.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Lin Xun did not dare to tarry. He pushed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to the extreme as he hurriedly fled from the temple.

    ¡°Abominable!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang was so furious she was about to blow her top. She had originally nned to kill Lin Xun. Who could have expected such a turn of events?

    Boom!

    A chain arrived, suffused with terrifying dao light as itshed at her.

    Saintess Lin Lang defended with the blood-colored copper bell, but the impact still made her face turn pale and nearly cough blood.

    The anger clouding her mind immediately dissipated, and she turned to flee without any hesitation.

    The sudden turn of events in the temple was horrifying, to say the least, and it felt as if a dreadful creature was awakening from its deep slumber. Lingering a moment longer would only result in disaster!

    Lin Xun had barely scuttled out from the green pce when he heard an earth-shaking rumble. The pce shuddered as the entire purple gold sacred mountain violently trembled.

    Shit!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed again. He did not dare to stay a second longer and bolted down the mountain.

    Behind him, Saintess Lin Lang also dashed out, her blood-red hair fluttering wildly around her frosty face. She had clearly realized the danger, and no longer cared about him as she also fled at full speed.

    Rumble~

    Amidst the dreadful rumbling, the ancient green pce on the peak began to sink as it produced terrifying green lightning that made the sky change color.

    Subsequently, sacred light rose like steam from the mountain as it also began to sink.

    Next, even thevake began to boil as frightening fire waves rose from its depths. The ind also began to crumble, turning into chunks ofnd that sunk into theke.

    It was pure terror!

    An astonishing change had urred to the entire Five Elements Holy Ind. It sank into theke amidst devastating restriction power shockwaves.

    ¡°Damnit! What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Could that woman Lin Lang have triggered some kind of forbidden power and started a chain reaction that will destroy the ind?¡±

    On the other side of theke, the Dragon Whale n experts retreated far away out of fear. Their expressions fluctuated indeterminately, afraid they might get caught up in the destruction.

    There was no doubt that even a Life Death King Stage expert would be unable to escape death, let alone the likes of them!

    The destructive power was far too terrifying and surpassed the realms of their imagination. It felt as if the entirend had descended into chaos, and everything was being destroyed.

    Yu Xiaosheng''s expression was also fluctuating indeterminately. However, icy-blue light soon shed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°Get ready to fight!¡±

    Swish!

    The words had barely left his mouth when a figure bolted out from the Five Elements Holy Ind side with unbelievable quickness.

    Despite this, Yu Xiaosheng was still to identify that it was the human youngster!

    ¡°The Blood Lion n Saintess is right behind me. She stole the greatest treasure of the ind which started this disaster!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s yell arrived before him, causing a slightmotion among the Dragon Whale n experts. They had spected earlier that the drastic turn of events was likely rted to Saintess Lin Lang.

    Lin Xun¡¯s words undoubtedly proved their spection.

    Some distance behind, Saintess Lin Lang was just about to catch her breath only to be exasperated upon hearing Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    Trying to frame her and draw all the trouble to her?

    The human youngster is so shameless and despicable!

    ¡°Friend, no matter who obtained the treasure, you should also stay here for the time being!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng coldly said as he signaled the nearby nsmen to stop Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, heunched himself at Saintess Lin Lang.

    Buzz!

    A three-pronged trident made from dragon bone rose into the air, setting off thousands of secret runes as it boldly thrust forward.

    The weapon was known as the Dragon Bone Trident and was an ancestral weapon of the Dragon Whale n that was no weaker than Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s blood-colored copper bell.

    Yu Xiaosheng clearly realized the severity of the situation and decided to use his full power from the start.

    On the other side, Lin Xun was quickly surrounded by the Dragon Whale n experts. They had long prepared for this, and there was no way they were going to let him slip away so easily.

    A battle immediately erupted.

    Saintess Lin Lang wielded the blood-colored copper bell against Yu Xiaosheng. Their battle was devastating and intense. Terrifying energy chaotically surged around them, creating a horrifying scene.

    One was the Blood Lion n Saintess while the other was the Dragon Whale n Saint. With both of them facing off and each wielding a supreme weapon, it was basically a sh between the pinnacle of the younger generation that would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver in awe.

    On the other side of the battlefield, Lin Xun was starting to feel the heat. There was nock of older-generation advanced Heaven Ascension experts among the Dragon Whale n members, and it was easy to imagine how frightening it was when all of them were swarming a single person together.

    Lin Xun was just barely able to keep them at bay using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and could see no quick way to break free of the encirclement.

    ¡°Stinky woman, it looks like these guys aren¡¯t going to let us off. How about forming a temporary alliance to break out and settle things between us at ater date?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly howled as he glowed brightly. The Broken de swept through the air and hacked apart a serpent spear. Although he could not break out of the encirclement, he disyed immense power that could not be suppressed.

    ¡°Sure, youe over and help me deal with Yu Xiaosheng first!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s reply was very straightforward. She hated Lin Xun, but she understood that cooperating with him was the only way for both of them to survive.

    Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s and the other Dragon Whale n experts¡¯ expressions immediately changed. If the two of them joined forces, it was indeed very likely that they would be able to break out.

    Somewhat anxious, Yu Xiaosheng roared, ¡°Do all you can to stop him! They can¡¯t be allowed to join up!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Dragon Whale n experts did not dare to tarry and immediately redoubled their efforts to stop Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun yelled, ¡°Youe over, I can¡¯t get out. If you don¡¯t, neither of us will be able to escape!¡±

    ¡°Abominable!¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s lips trembled in anger as she inwardly cursed.

    However, there was nothing else she could do but fend off Yu Xiaosheng as she tried to move closer to Lin Xun.

    How could Yu Xiaosheng allow them to join up? With a bellow, he channeled all of his power into the Dragon Bone Trident, causing it to shine like the sun. The amplified attacks pushed Saintess Lin Lang further onto the backfoot.

    Urgh!

    In the end, she was caught by a sweeping attack from the trident which injured her and made her cough blood. However, she also managed to use the momentum to close in on Lin Xun¡¯s battlefield.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With a howl, she raised the Heavenly Blood Thunder Bead and unleashed thousands of thunderbolts that sted down upon the Dragon Whale n experts.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    Lin Xun also attacked with a roar. His back abruptly arched as he executed Bixi Collision!

    Several of the Dragon Whale n experts behind Lin Xun were caught off-guard by the bizarre technique, resulting in them being sent flying as they coughed blood.

    A crack had opened in the encirclement.

    Swish! Swish!

    Lin Xun and Saintess Lin Lang naturally would not miss such an opening. They simultaneously used their movement arts to escape from the crack.

    ¡°A bunch of useless trash! Quickly go after them!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng was infuriated and immediately pursued.

    However, the Dragon Whale n experts were dumbfounded because Lin Xun and Saintess Lin Lang had immediately split up and were fleeing in two different directions.

    Who should they chase?

    ¡°Nitwits! What are you guys still standing around for? Go chase that kid and leave the woman to me!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s roar boomed like thunder as he pursued Saintess Lin Lang.

    He was feeling very frustrated. He originally possessed the absolute advantage in their ¡®oriole, mantis, and cicada¡¯ situation.

    Who could have imagined that a drastic change would ur on the Five Elements Holy Ind and catch him off-guard?

    When they attacked Lin Xun and Saintess Lin Lang, who could have anticipated that the feuding mantis and cicada would ally together in order to escape?

    Everything had been turned on its head in an instant!

    It was easy to imagine how sullen Yu Xiaosheng was feeling.

    Lin Xun pushed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its limit, causing his body to flicker like an illusion as he fled while being pursued by arge group of Dragon Whale n experts.

    He was also feeling a little depressed. He had recently resolved the danger of the Blood Lion n only to be targeted by the Dragon Whale n soon after. It was a situation that made him feel very angry.

    Do they think I am a pushover that anyone could bully?

    Since you guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for yourselves, let¡¯s up the stakes!

    Lin Xun ground his teeth as he ran.

    Abominable! Truly abominable!

    Meanwhile, Saintess Lin Lang was on the verge of going crazy from anger, gnashing her teeth so hard that they almost shattered.

    The Blood Lion n had paid a tragic price today and had essentially been wiped out!

    The most infuriating part was that Yu Xiaosheng was hot on her heels even at this juncture. He was like a ghost that refused to leave, and his actions were simply intolerable!

    After all, the Gold Treasure Tree Sapling had been stolen by this very same bastard!

 Chapter 561: Gorgeous Counterattack

    The Five Elements Holy Ind was gone.

    The entire area copsed, including the Verdant Pce, Purple Gold Sacred Mountain and Lake Heart Ind. Everything had sunk into thevake.

    In the end, even thevake sank and vanished.

    But deep below the ground was a suspended Dao tform with multiple chains across it, emitting prohibition qi of the Great Dao.

    A jade stone enveloped in chaos qi was standing on the dao tform. Within it was a floating figure, a tattered golden scripture, and a pill shaped like a horned dragon.

    ¡°I will remember you all. You all can¡¯t escape! How dare you snatch what belongs to me! When Ie out, you all will have to die!¡± a shrill and furious voice rang from the jade stone.

    Soon, the voice faded, and everything sank into silence. Darkness shrouded the entire area.

    Imperceptibly, an old ape figure appeared in front of the dao tform, staring at the being in the jade stone that had once again fallen into a deep slumber.

    ¡°Fortunately, the sacred medicine left by the Master is still there¡­¡±

    After a long moment, the old ape let out a sigh, thinking of the handsome young man and the octagonal nine-storey pagoda in his hand.

    ¡°Is it that pagoda? It still exists in this world¡­¡± he muttered.

    Then, he transformed into a rain of light and disappeared into the darkness.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast desert, a figure darted like a bolt of lightning, vanishing from the world in a sh.

    Before long, a group of murderous-looking figures blotted the sky as they sped past, trying to catch up to the figure.

    Naturally, it was Lin Xun and the experts of the Dragon Whale n.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun came to an abrupt stop and brought out the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs, instantly trapping an expert of the Dragon Whale n into the illusion.

    Very quickly, the Dragon Whale n expert with Heaven Ascension strength was killed and Lin Xun copsed on his buttocks, gasping for breath.

    His face was pale, and his brows were creased with fatigue. He had almost exhausted his physical strength.

    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t rx or let his guard down. He took out a bottle of medicinal pills, consumed them, and used his remaining strength to refine the medicinal effects. Hopefully, he could restore his strength as soon as possible.

    The pursuit had already been going on for one day and one night.

    asionally, Lin Xun would summon the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs to ughter Dragon Whale n experts who had struck out alone. He was like a scheming hunter.

    The Four Coiling Dragon Pirs had magical effects¡ªThey could transform into an illusion isted from the outside world, and, once trapped inside, even a Life Death Stage King wouldn¡¯t be able to break out for some time.

    The mysterious treasure had helped Lin Xun ughter several Dragon Whale n experts along the way, including veteran Heaven Ascension Stage experts!

    However, he also suffered a lot. The consecutive battles consumed a lot of his strength and put a lot of strain on his body. Not only that, he had sustained several injuries and hadn¡¯t had the time to tend to them.

    Moreover, although the Four Coiling Dragon Pir was magical, its power would gradually weaken. When that happened, enemies would be able to break out of the illusion.

    Worst of all, enemies would use the opportunity to set up an ambush for when Lin Xun walked out of the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs. At that time, he would have to face attacks from all sides.

    Almost all the injuries that Lin Xun had sustained along the way hade from such situations.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After a moment, Lin Xun awoke from meditation, and he instantly knew that the enemies had surrounded the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs once again.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    He gnashed his teeth. If he was at his peak condition, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear anyone and could crush all enemies.

    However, injuries had umted, and his physical strength had been exhausted. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for him to fight head-on. Otherwise, he would be in danger of being killed.

    ¡°When I get out, I must find a ce to break through to the next cultivation level. As long as I advance to the Heaven Ascension Stage, I wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of Lin Lang or Yu Xiaosheng!¡± He got up, drew a deep breath and took out Broken de, his expression resuming its usual calmness.

    Once he was prepared to fight, nothing in the world could distract him. That was the fighting spirit he developed in Blood Kill Camp.

    As he stepped out of the illusion, he turned his hand over, and a bright redntern-shaped fruit appeared in his hand, shining like the sun. It was spewing out mist-like essence and emitting a tantalizing aroma.

    A fruit of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng!

    Lin Xun swallowed it without any hesitation.

    He was always worried about wasting such a divine medicinal fruit by using it in unnecessary circumstances. But now, his entire body was in an extremely bad state. He would suffer a fatal ident if he encountered any more enemies along the way.

    He couldn¡¯t care about wasting precious medicine anymore. He decided to consume it and put an end to everything in one battle!

    Boom!

    The second the glistening fruit touched Lin Xun¡¯s lips, he felt as though a scorching sun was releasing tremendous medicinal power and replenishing his strength and healing his body at an unbelievable speed.

    It was powerful and pure, but not violent. It was strong enough to make Lin Xun groan in satisfaction.

    His injuries healed instantaneously like a miracle.

    ¡°A drop of liquid of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng is said to be able to restore a dying person to their peak condition. It indeed deserves its name and reputation.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply, appreciating the tremendous power that was pulsing in his body like a volcano. It was an unprecedented power that he had never felt!

    Swoosh!

    Without any hesitation, he withdrew the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs, wielded Broken de and charged out.

    ¡°He came out!¡±

    ¡°Kill him! We can¡¯t let him escape again!¡±

    ¡°That little bastard still isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    Furious roars broke out as soon as Lin Xun appeared. A group of Dragon Whale n experts had long surrounded the area with zing murderous intent lingering around them like malicious spirits.

    They immediatelyunched into action when they saw Lin Xun appear!

    Rumble!

    All kinds of weapons erupted with brilliant light as they poured down like a tide. The tremendous umtion of power seemed capable of obliterating the area.

    Unquestionably, many other cultivators would be ughtered on the spot without being able to react to the devastating attacksing from all directions!

    Fortunately, Lin Xun came prepared.

    ¡°Go!¡± he thundered.

    Starry brilliance swept out from Broken de as it shed through the air. It was Moon Catch. A pure, sacred moon rose from the battlefield, illuminating the mountains and rivers with its splendid light!

    Rumble¡ª

    The moon instantly broke through the waves of attacks like they were pieces of paper, turned them into showers of light, and sent them scattering in all directions.

    Unable to dodge in time, some Dragon Whale n experts almost lost their lives from the impact. They could only scream in agony and cough up blood.

    One strike destroyed everything!

    Screams of anger and wails of pain rang endlessly in the area. They couldn¡¯t believe that the severely wounded and dying teenager would unleash such terrifying powers all of a sudden.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark hair was bunched causally behind his head and his face was peaceful and calm, but his eyes were shing like lightning and a superior air surrounded him.

    Broken de emitted a clear cry in his hand like a dragon¡¯s roar, making Lin Xun look more majestic and imposing. He was like a young genius cultivator!

    ¡°Why...why has his aura changed? He has be much stronger than before!¡± someone eximed in panic, face nching.

    Color also drained from the faces of other experts.

    ¡°Who cares! Let¡¯s attack him together!¡± someone thundered.

    Pu!

    But before his voice died away, Lin Xun emerged in front of him like a ghost and brought his de up in a sh with lightning speed. In a sh, a head dripping with blood tumbled to the ground!

    ¡°I have no grudge against you, but you all hunted me down all the way here. You have gone too far, and I have to pay you back by sending you on your way!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was indifferent but thick with murderous intent.

    The overwhelming killing intent caused the air to whimper and induced shivers all over the Dragon Whale n experts¡¯ bodies. He has indeed be stronger!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Simultaneously, theyunched into action and dared not to disregard their situation.

    The pursuit had already exhausted them so they would have given up if Lin Xun hadn''t been severely wounded and on the verge of death.

    However, it never crossed their minds that Lin Xun would recover so quickly and grow so much stronger!

    They realized their situation was bad.

    Boom!

    That side of the world plunged into chaos¡ªearthshaking explosions rang in rapid session, beams of light wreaked havoc upon the world as they swept through, and the area within a radius of tens of miles was turned into a wastnd.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure moved unhindered across the void and Broken de glowed with a starlight brilliance and heaven-defying might in his hand as it shed in all directions.

    The Dragon Whale n experts fell one after another, screaming in misery, roaring in anger and wailing in terror.

    The bloody and ghastly scene dyed the desert bright red.

    What was power?

    Lin Xun vividly disyed the meaning of power. As he swung Broken de, his figure flickered across the battlefield like an invincible warrior!

    He had umted a lot of anger and hatred in his heart after being chased for so long. Now that his strength had recovered, he wouldn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the remaining Dragon Whale n experts to break down from the terrifying pressure and flee for their lives.

    But how would Lin Xun let them leave? He swiftly caught up to them using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and continued the ughter.

    Pu!

    As soon as a cultivator was about to run for their lives, a st of de qi split them into two halves and sttered blood everywhere.

    Boom!

    On the other side, a woman cloaked in a divine glow was moving stealthily, but in the blink of an eye, the light around crumbled apart and her body copsed to the ground!

    ¡°Quick! Quickly go and find the Saint!¡±

    The Dragon Whale n experts felt so helpless and terrified as if they were lost dogs being hunted by Lin Xun.

    As for Lin Xun, he followed behind them at an unhurried pace. He was now wielding the No-Nonsense Bow rather than Broken de.

    The body of the bow, which seemed to be formed from the bones of the dead, emanated a fierce and malevolent air. As Lin Xun applied a little strength to it, the blood-red bowstring was drawn tight and emitted a blood-thirsty buzz.

    Shua!

    An arrow of nothingness fired across the air, silently piercing the head of a Dragon Whale n expert thousands of feet away and bringing up a chilling fountain of blood.

    Without even ncing at the victim, Lin Xun once again drew the bow, resembling a killing god from hell tasked with the mission to harvest all lives along the way!

 Chapter 562: Golden-Winged Dapeng and Great Snake

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Invisible arrows were fired out like streams of light shuttling through space. There was no color and no fluctuation. It was silent, mysterious and terrifying.

    The Dragon Whale n experts were shot to death one after another. Some were pierced to death before they realized what happened.

    This was because the arrows were too mysterious and silent, making it impossible to capture with the naked eye. They were like invisible assassins appearing out of nowhere to take away unguarded people¡¯s lives.

    As Lin Xun sped the bow, his vision becamepletely clear. He felt as though he could pry into the secrets of the nine heavens and tennds while maintaining a state of absolute calmness like he was devoid of emotions.

    That was the No-Nonsense Bow.

    Lin Xun had obtained it from an assassin called Remnant Wind in Haze City.

    The bow was originally sealed in a gray eye, but Lin Xun discovered it by chance and took control of it.

    It contained obscure and frightening powers, capable of disturbing a cultivator¡¯s mind and will. Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have been able to contend against such powers if not for the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    Anyone who tried to get close to the bow would sink into a dream-like state. It was as though they hade to a barren gray in with only a bow suspended under the sky, releasing an icy aura.

    Lin Xun still vividly remembered the spectacle he had witnessed back then. The sky was copsing while an ancient dragon turtle as tremendous as a mountain emerged in the air, shaking the sky and crumbling mountains with its mighty roars.

    However, as soon as the invisible bow took shape, the ancient dragon turtle was shot dead and stained the world a ghastly red!

    The silent, bizarre and domineering scene produced no resounding noises, but had a chilling deterrent power!

    At the time, Lin Xun learnt that the bow was called the No-Nonsense Bow¡ªa mysterious name.

    Now, he was hunting down Dragon Whale n experts with the bow and killing them with precise uracy.

    The weapon was silent and terrifying.

    However, it consumed too much power. Otherwise, Lin Xun would have taken it out at every battle and wouldn¡¯t need to use it with moderation.

    It was different now. He had just consumed a fruit of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng. He was in his peak state with tremendous power pulsing endlessly around his body.

    Lin Xun also found it immensely enjoyable. Of course, that was only a split second of thought. He had sunk into a state of absolute calmness, and his emotions didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest.

    Soon, under the strong pursuit of Lin Xun, only a few Dragon Whale n experts remained. But all of them were trembling with despair and helplessness as though the shadow of death was looming over them.

    How would they have thought that a mere human boy who they had almost killed could strike back with such a strong counterattack?

    Thud!

    Another Dragon Whale n expert copsed to the ground with a bloody hole in his throat and eyes popping out. He died a violent death.

    Huh?

    But just as Lin Xun was about to continue the massacre and get rid of the remaining enemies, his eyes narrowed and he snapped out of the state of absolute calmness.

    He sensed a kind of extreme danger. The dangerous aura was as sharp as a de. It made his hair stand on its end, his scalp numb and his blood run cold.

    It was too unusual!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun turned around and bolted at full speed. He even mobilized his ultimate strength!

    Even so, a dangerous aura still lingered behind him. It was as though a pair of chilling eyes were secretly watching him.

    Run!

    He gritted his teeth and fled with the help of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    ¡°Huh? That guy...suddenly left?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s sudden departure left the remaining Dragon Whale n experts puzzled. The little demon who killed without batting an eyelid had left without a reason.

    They felt a huge weight lifting off of them as they had just survived the catastrophe. But at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the boy would leave like that. It seemed too unreal.

    Suddenly, the world dimmed as a shadow blotted out the sky.

    They froze to the spot, their eyes widening.

    A snake!

    However, the snake looked too terrifying. Its head was as huge as a mountain, its blood-colored eyes were like ake, and its body was as winding as a mountain range.

    What kind of snake was that?

    The Dragon Whale n experts stiffened, and their hearts almost jumped out of their chests while their souls briefly left their bodies. The giant monster had made them feel like jelly and they almost copsed after getting hit with its aura alone.

    A gust of foul-smelling wind suddenly swept the area like a raging storm, engulfing all remaining Dragon Whale n experts.

    It turned out that the disaster-like storm was just the giant snake¡¯s normal breath!

    All remaining Dragon Whale n experts were sucked into the snake¡¯s mouth with no chance of surviving.

    In a faraway ce, Lin Xun inadvertently looked back, only to see a giant snake coiling between heaven and earth. Its body was covered with azure scales, producing an icy sheen. Its head was as huge as a mountain, and its eyes resembled blood-redkes. It was impossible to judge how big it was!

    Si!

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply, trembling with shock. He realized that the dangerous aura hade from the giant snake.

    He was certain that even if he hesitated the slightest, he would have failed to escape

    While Lin Xun was still in a state of shock, a clear and resounding cry resounded throughout the nine heavens and tennds, whipping up a storm of sand and dust in the desert.

    However¡­

    He was astonished to see a fierce bird beast beating its cloud-like golden wings in the sky. They were so bright and dazzling that they appeared to be cast from gold.

    It was a giant golden-winged dapeng!

    Legend had it that it was one of the savage overlords of ancient times. The dapeng rocked the nine heavens, fed on dragons and snakes, and had once killed true gods!

    As it swooped down, it spread out its glistening golden wings and shed at the giant snake.

    The two ferocious creatures fought in the sky like ancient overlords!

    Lin Xun watched on, aghast and terrified.

    Then, he suddenly turned and bolted. He dared not stay any longer.

    He finally truly understood the terror and danger of the Deva Secret Realm. He could lose his life with the slightest carelessness.

    That was the so-called coexistence of opportunity and disaster. It wasn¡¯t as simple to win an opportunity. Anyone would first have to bear the risk of losing their lives!

    In truth, the Deva Secret Realm was a ce full of danger, and anyone able to remain standing in such a ce had to be extremely powerful.

    The golden-winged dapeng and the great snake were a perfect example. In terms of strength, they were superior to Life Death Stage Kings.

    Even the most powerful figures of a great n would avoid direct confrontation with such terrifying beasts.

    Everyone who entered the Deva Secret Realm was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage, so they would no doubt die if they were unlucky enough to run into such creatures!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Return Dominion.

    ¡°What? The human boy stormed into the pce and destroyed the mysterious scripture that Lin Lang was about to take possession of?¡± The patriarch of the Blood Lion n flew into a rage.

    The Blood Lion n experts never thought they would hear such bad news.

    The other influential figures in the vicinity couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Inside the pce were quaint dao altars, mysterious jade stones and golden scriptures.

    They were all great blessings!

    It was no wonder that the patriarch of the Blood Lion n was so furious and lost control of his anger.

    ¡°Haha, I must congratte your Dragon Whale n. If no idents happen, your n will win the blessing,¡± someone sneered.

    Immediately, everyone¡¯s expression turned strange. They all knew that, regardless of whether the blessing fell into the hands of the human boy or Saintess Lin Lang, they were only doing the work for the Dragon Whale n because there was a group of Dragon Whale n experts lying in ambush on the periphery of the Five Elements Holy Ind.

    With that thought, the Blood Lion n patriarch¡¯s face darkened, and he hated the fact he couldn¡¯t rush in to kill the human boy!

    If it wasn¡¯t for him, how would so many unexpected things have happened!?

    On the Dragon Whale n¡¯s side, Granny Sky Kill smiled as she listened. She knew that the blessing was destined to fall upon their Dragon Whale n.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Life Soul Altar on the Dragon Whale n¡¯s side suddenly vibrated before the figures of several Dragon Whale n experts appeared.

    ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s not good! The Five Elements Holy Ind is sinking and on the verge of being destroyed. Even...even the opportunity is gone!¡± a Dragon Whale n expert said through gritted teeth.

    Uproar broke out.

    Another ident had happened!

    ¡°What happened?¡± Granny Sky Kill asked, frowning. The smile immediately faded from her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s that human boy! He and Lin Lang joined forces and destroyed our ambush!¡±

    The Dragon Whale n experts were both furious and frustrated to see such a huge opportunity slip away from their hands.

    ¡°Human boy!¡±

    Granny Sky Kill¡¯s eyes shed murderous intent.

    The nearby figures¡¯ expressions turned strange. Why is it that boy again?

    The Blood Lion n experts seemed to have suffered great casualties, and only Saintess Lin Lang was still standing. But it would be all worth it if they won the blessing in the end.

    On the contrary, the Dragon Whale n experts who had been waiting patiently had unluckily failed and wouldn¡¯t get what they wanted.

    Buzz¡ª

    The Life Soul Altar vibrated again. Before long, experts of the Dragon Whale n were transported back one after another. Every one of them was gnashing their teeth and screaming in anger.

    Only then did everyone know that the human boy had been ughtering Dragon Whale n experts to the point that they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    The atmosphere changed. All the powerful figures couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of young man Lin Xun was. He had repeatedly ruined their ns, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to him. It was too strange!

    Granny Sky Kill¡¯s face was dark and unpleasant, looking as furious as the patriarch of the Blood Lion n!

    ¡°Say, did the human boy also take a part of the blessing on Five Elements Holy Ind?¡± someone suddenly asked.

    One sentence made Granny Sky Kill and the patriarch of the Blood Lion n even more enraged, and they even ignited their killing intent!

    The great blessing that they had already regarded to be in their pockets had fallen into the hands of a human race boy. Not only that, they had lost many nsmen. How would they not be infuriated?

    The news surprised everyone in the Return Dominion and caused an uproar.

    They became more and more curious as to who the human boy was.

    He not only possessed heaven-defyingbat strength, but was also terrifyingly fearless. He had ughtered almost all the descendants of the Dragon Whale n and Blood Lion n who had entered the secret realm!

 Chapter 563: Momentary Recovery Before Death for the Old Toad

    Thousands of miles away, Lin Xun paused for a break, staying on the alert.

    Along the way, he had encountered several dangers, including a five-colored poisonous scorpion lying dormant in the desert¡¯s depths.

    It was several feet long with a body seemingly cast from bronze and a hook-like tail. Its aura alone was frightening.

    Fortunately, it was in deep slumber, allowing Lin Xun the chance to quickly avoid the area without any danger.

    Lin Xun stopped and gazed into the distance. He was already on the edge of the desert. Ahead were dramatic mountain ranges and rolling hills stretching endlessly into the distance and towering into the sky.

    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes. Many figures wereing his way.

    ¡°Little brother, did you return from the depths of the desert? Did you see any shocking changes there?¡± asked a middle-aged man as he stepped forward.

    But before the other party neared, Lin Xun brought out the No-Nonsense Bow in a sh and fired an arrow. With a swoosh, a hole was pierced into the middle-aged man¡¯s chest, sending blood jetting everywhere like a waterfall.

    The man¡¯s eyes widened, seemingly a little surprised and a little furious as hey in the pool of blood.

    ¡°Bastard! We were just asking for directions, how dare you kill?¡± the rest of the cultivators thundered with murderous intent, infuriated by Lin Xun¡¯s action.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, just say it out loud. Why cover it up?¡± Lin Xun said with a smile, but his hands continued to move.

    The No-Nonsense Bow quivered as a rain of arrows silently shot in all directions.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    How would the other cultivators sit still and do nothing?

    However, they had underestimated the terror of the No-Nonsense Bow. Within seconds, Lin Xun ughtered several people.

    They finally realized that their situation was bad and panic set in. They switched to threatening Lin Xun instead.

    ¡°Little bastard, who are you? How dare you attack our Flying Spirit n?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°When the saint of our nes, you will die a tragic death!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm as ever as though he couldn¡¯t hear their threats. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with them. He took the opportunity to speed into the mountains using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    Although furious and unwilling to ept defeat, they didn''t have the guts to chase after the youth.

    Lin Xun snorted in his heart. He had already noticed that something was wrong when the middle-aged man asked him a question and the rest of the members of the Flying Spirit n quietly leaned forward. There was no doubt that they wanted to surround him.

    Most importantly, Lin Xun sensed the presence of other experts hiding in the vicinity of the area who were secretly watching him.

    Therefore, he attacked without any hesitation.

    The Deva Secret Realm was dangerous, but the experts of the various ns who had entered the secret realm were even more dangerous!

    They would do anything for opportunities and blessings.

    ¡°I should make good use of the time to raise my cultivation level...¡±

    A hint of worry rose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. His previous experiences made him deeply aware of his dangerous situation, so he felt a sense of urgency.

    Witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s departure, the cultivators watching in the dark were taken aback for a second. But they didn¡¯t give chase. They now knew how terrifying the human race boy was after watching him heartlessly ughter the Flying Spirit n experts!

    Soon, Lin Xun disappeared into the mountains.

    ¡°Why does this area attract so many cultivators?¡± Lin Xun was puzzled. Along the way, he had sensed the auras of many different cultivators venturing deep into the desert.

    It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that he found out the reason when he eavesdropped on the conversation among a group of weaker cultivators.

    It turned out that everything was rted to the destruction of the Five Elements Holy Ind!

    It shook the world, and terrifying visions appeared across the sky, attracting the attention of everyone. Many people believed that world-changing opportunities would emerge there.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned strange when he learned about the reason. There were indeed opportunities and blessings there, but they had long disappeared with the sinking of the Five Elements Holy Ind. He knew that he would gain nothing even if he had gone there.

    ¡°Haha, the desert is full of dangers. There are golden-winged Dapengs, giant snakes and terrifying five-colored poisonous scorpions. I hope you all cane back alive...¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    ¡°Have you heard that the Herculean Demon Bull n, Spirit Treasure Holy Land and other tyrannical ns are eyeing the same ce?¡± A cultivator¡¯s words caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention just as he was about to leave.

    ¡°I heard that the ce is the dao altar of a legendary Deva and houses a supreme inheritance that has never been seen in the world.¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can get their hands into a ce like that. From what I know, many cultivators of different ns have already given up and won¡¯t get involved.¡±

    An altar of a Deva?

    Lin Xun eximed inwardly, casting his mind back to the diagram that Elder Gao Yang had given Zhao Jingxuan and the others. Could the diagram be connected to the dao altar of the deva?

    If that was the case, it would be too amazing. It could make any cultivator go crazy! Even the top authority figures in the outside world would also take action.

    Those cultivators continued to discuss and specte, but there was no further valuable information that Lin Xun could glean from them, so he quickly left the area.

    ¡°I should train and quickly improve my strength!¡±

    He headed into the depths of the mountain, searching for a ce that was suitable and safe for closed-door cultivation.

    Along the way, he was pleasantly surprised to discover many rare medicinal herbs, elixirs and special rune materials.

    ¡°Six-legged purple cicada, silver horned worms...¡± His eyes lit up. They were all rare treasures that were almost extinct in the Ziyao Empire.

    Additionally, he discovered many rare minerals, such as cinnabar blood, treasure light stones and floating sun copper.

    ¡°Taiyi Treasure Vine!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he noticed a vine glistening like pure water.

    The vine was only seven inches in length and around the thickness of a thumb, and the surface was marked with wave-like veins. Taiyi Treasure Vines grew in the crevices of rocks and had an ordinary appearance so they weren¡¯t particrly noticeable.

    However, those with good eyes would know that they were rare treasures!

    The vine contained Taiyi real water, which was not only useful in refining medicine and pills, but also yed an important role in refining peerless treasures and weapons. In addition, they had an incredible magical effect on understanding and controlling water imago power!

    Lin Xun was worried as to how he could improve and control the trace of water imago power that he had grasped, but the Taiyi Treasure Vine had given him great confidence.

    He harvested the Taiyi Treasure Vine and hastened on his journey.

    A few dayster, he found a peaceful and quiet mountain range, opened up a cave-dwelling, set up rune formations, and went into closed-door cultivation.

    Lin Xun had long nned to go into closed-door cultivation and tackle the Heaven Ascension Stage. Unfortunately, he had been distracted by all sorts of matters, so he had to dy his n until now.

    Now, after learning the terror of the Deva Secret Realm and the danger of his situation, he finally made his mind up to start tackling the next cultivation realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun opened up a cave isted from the world on the mountainside.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground and took out the Nameless Pagoda.

    ¡°Toady, are you okay?¡±

    Lin Xun looked into the first floor of the pagoda and saw Jin Duyi sitting there cross-legged, hair disheveled and body stained with blood.

    Jin Duyi had been severely injured in his battle with Saintess Lin Lang for the golden scriptures, so Lin Xun had been very worried.

    Although the three-legged toad guy was cunning, despicable, arrogant, and a showoff, he had helped Lin Xun massively, so Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel bad to see him in such a state.

    ¡°I am¡­I am fine¡­¡±

    When Jin Duyi opened his eyes, his face was deathly pale and his brilliantly golden eyes were dull and lifeless.

    Lin Xun felt more bad. ¡°Toady, I¡¯m sorry. I will let you go when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Jin Duyi sighed, his voice weak, ¡°If you want topensate me, then why don¡¯t you give me the stem of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng? Perhaps it is the only thing that can repair my severely damaged cultivation...¡±

    He suddenly coughed violently like he was on hisst breath.

    ¡°About that¡­¡±

    Lin Xun stuttered.

    Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t mind giving Toady the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng after he had helped him with such a big favor,

    But when he heard Toady directly ask him for it, he felt that something was wrong.

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s hesitation, Jin Duyi seemed a little anxious. He coughed even louder and more violently while uttering weakly, ¡°Ahh, if I can¡¯t get the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng, I guess the Qilin grass will do...I¡­I¡­¡±

    He coughed up a mouthful of blood and tottered from side to side, looking increasingly weaker.

    Lin Xun grew more and more suspicious. ¡°Toady, why don¡¯t I give you both precious medicines? I don¡¯t mind as long as you can recover.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Duyi¡¯s eyes lit up, but he quickly declined, ¡°No¡ªNo need, just the ginseng is enough. Um, of course, if I also have the Qilin grass, I can recover to my top state¡­¡±

    He coughed again, ¡°Of course, I also know that I am asking for a lot...¡±

    PA!

    A ray of Wonder Gold Dao Light struck down like a whip,shing his body. Jin Duyi screamed and leapt three feet into the air, baring his teeth and ws.

    ¡°Damn you, what are you doing?! Do you not see that I am dying?¡± he roared.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re almost dead yet you still have the strength to jump up and scold me?¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Jin Duyi¡¯s expression stiffened, and he immediately copsed to the ground with a thud, twitching. ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m going to die, that must have been myst burst of energy before my death...¡± he muttered, blood dripping down the sides of his mouth.

    ¡°Last burst of energy?¡±

    As Lin Xun muttered, another ray of wonder golden dao light descended, flickering in front of Jin Duyi. ¡°How about I try it again?¡±

    Jin Duyi looked at the ray of wonder gold dao light inches away, and his expression changed dramatically. His body no longer twitched, and he stopped coughing up blood.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s so hard to get some benefits from you¡­you are such a cunning guy¡­¡± he murmured pitifully.

 Chapter 564: Turbulent Situation

    Smiling coldly, Lin Xun withdrew the wonder-gold dao light.

    Toady had given up on pretending. When he got up from the ground, his face was rosy, and his golden eyes were shining brightly. He radiated a unique arrogance and haughtiness and didn¡¯t seem wounded at all.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel inwardly. This toad¡¯s life force is too amazing. He had been struck by lightning, but he is still alive and jumping after just a few days as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°I have helped you a lot this time, so I should have a share of your spoils. You better not keep them all to yourself,¡± Jin Duyi said righteously.

    Lin Xun was left speechless. This toad has such a strong personality. He not only pretended to be dead to get what he wanted but he also shamelessly asked for it when that attempt failed!

    Lin Xun bluntly refused his unreasonable request, which made him yell and curse out loud. Even so, Lin Xun stood his ground.

    ¡°Toady, how is the investigation into the iplete golden scripture?¡± Lin Xun suddenly changed the subject.

    As expected, Jin Duyi¡¯s attention was diverted and a ball of golden light spewed out of his mouth, taking the shape of a golden dao scripture.

    Jin Duyi eximed in excitement, ¡°This is no doubt a dao scripture written by a saint!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up.

    The damaged dao scripture originated from the Five Elements Holy Ind. It was originally intact, but had been torn into three parts in the battle.

    The other two parts had fallen into the hands of the mysterious being in the jade stone and Saintess Lin Lang.

    Lin Xun had also previously studied the scripture and found that it was very unusual. He couldn¡¯t identify the materials it was made from, but it was golden and heavy and emanated a unique sacred aura.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t open up the iplete scripture, and the writing on the pages had disappeared.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to ask Jin Duyi for help. He was a three-legged golden toad who imed that he could identify all things in the world and that he was familiar with all sorts of rare treasures.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the scripture is iplete and can¡¯t show the writings of the saint. What a pity¡­¡± the toad sighed.

    The anticipation and excitement in Lin Xun¡¯s heart extinguished as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him.

    ¡°It can¡¯t show the writings?¡± Lin Xun was unwilling to ept the truth.

    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t want to see the secrets of this dao scripture with my own eyes? This is written by a saint and must involve the secret of the great dao! But the scripture is left by a saint. It is impossible to pry into its secret without the other two parts toplete it.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. If he wanted toprehend the mystery of the saint scripture, he had to obtain the other two parts first.

    Saintess Lin Lang and the mysterious being in the jade stone were no ordinary beings. Imaginably, it would be difficult to steal the dao scriptures from their hands. Lin Xun felt a headacheing on.

    If he guessed correctly, the mysterious being in the jade stone must be the little young master that the old ape spoke of!

    The entire Five Elements Holy Ind was originally a training ce specially prepared for the little young master by the old ape¡¯s master.

    That indicated that the little young master had an extraordinary background and was very likely the descendant of a saint!

    Fortunately, the little young master hadn¡¯t been born yet, so Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to worry about any troubles for the time being.

    ¡°Ahh¡­worked so hard for nothing,¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be blunt with you, even if you were to obtain theplete form of the dao scripture now, you will not be able toprehend it because it is a treasure left by a saint and it involves the secrets of the saint path. Do you think someone at the Heaven Ascension Stage would be able toprehend it?¡± Jin Duyi¡¯s words were full of mockery.

    Lin Xun paid no attention to him and carefully stored away the iplete saint dao scripture.

    He believed that both Saintess Lin Lang and the little young master woulde to find him for the secrets of the scripture in the future.

    That was also an opportunity for him. Perhaps, if he seized it, he couldplete the saint dao scripture!

    Of course, that was a matter of the future. No one knew when the little young master would be born or where Lin Xun would be when he was born.

    He should first think about how he could take the part of the dao scripture that was in Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s hand in the Deva Secret Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had a good harvest on the Five Elements Holy Ind after ughtering experts from the Blood Lion n and the Dragon Whale n.

    Not only did he obtain two treasures, the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng and the Qilin Grass, which were identified as king-level elixirs by Jin Duyi, but he also had gotten his hands on a part of a saint dao scripture.

    In addition, he found over thirty kinds of rare medicinal herbs.

    Most were looted from the Blood Lion n and Dragon Whale n, and he had only collected a small portion himself.

    Additionally, there were weapons, pills, ores and other misceneous items.

    However, most of the items were of little value to Lin Xun. Of course, they could still fetch a sky-high price in the Ziyao Empire.

    He did keep some rare ores and rune materials that could be used in crafting rune armaments and were of high value.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was preparing to go into closed-door cultivation.

    Sitting cross-legged in the cave-dwelling, he silently recited the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture, producing waves of Buddhist-like chantings, which had a mysterious and beneficial effect on cultivation.

    At the same time, a bead of water floated over the center of his brows.

    The water droplet was transparent and overflowing with a dreamy glow. Its shimmery rays seemed to contain a vast and boundless power.

    It was the Taiyi real water, extracted from the Taiyi Treasure Vine. Even if it was only a drop of water, it was priceless and had an incredibly magical effect on understanding water imago power.

    Before the breakthrough, Lin Xun had to perfectly control the water imago power that he had grasped!

    He came to understand that he was only able to grasp the wisp of water imago power at the Spirit Sea Stage not because of his strongprehension ability but because the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead had tempered his physique and incorporated its essence into his body. His constitution was naturally close to the great dao of water. Moreover, he had undergone training on Sky Stairs Mountain. All of those contributed to the fact that he was able to miraculouslyprehend a wisp of water imago power.

    Otherwise, no matter how great hisprehension ability was, it would be impossible for him to master water imago power at the Spirit Sea Stage.

    After all, in terms ofprehension ability, there had to be some amazing geniuses better than him in the past.

    However, none of them had achieved what Lin Xun had done. This proved that the miracle that happened to Lin Xun wasn¡¯t rted toprehension ability!

    Lin Xun assumed a serious look and became as motionless as a y statue. There was a detached indifference on his face.

    He fell into a state of deepprehension, his heart was full of the wonderful truth of the water imago power.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was into closed-door cultivation, conflicts constantly broke out in the Deva Secret Realm.

    Everyone fought for opportunities and blessings!

    Almost all of the people who entered the Deva Secret Realm were the most powerful cultivators of the major ns in Spirit Burial Sea.

    Battles and bloodshed were inevitable.

    Although many opportunities were concealed in the Deva Secret Realm, there was still a limited amount and so thepetitions were incredibly fierce.

    In less than three days, many ns had been ughtered and eliminated!

    Not only did they fail to obtain any opportunities, but they also suffered heavy casualties. That was the heavy price they had to pay forpeting.

    Those who managed to survive and remain standing were all extremely tyrannical ns, such as the Herculean Demon Bull n, the Golden Luan n, Cloud Hou n and the Mysterious Ao n.

    Earth-shaking roars rang outside Return Dominion, ¡°What, my Flying Spirit n has been wiped out? Who? Which n did it?¡±

    It was the patriarch of the Flying Spirit n. He was so furious that his hair was standing up, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    The other powerful figures wore different expressions. Some were sighing, some were sympathetic, and some were gloating.

    Many simr incidents had happened in the past few days. Besides the Flying Spirit n, other ns who entered the Deva Secret Realm were almost all eliminated.

    Only the core disciples equipped with the Life Soul Bone Talisman were able to escape. Without that, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    Some cultivators brought back some shocking news to the others after they were eliminated. Almost all of these were rted to the opportunities and blessings.

    For example, cultivators of the Herculean Bull Demon n fought under the lead of Saint Niu Tuntian and obtained a jade ruyi from a valley shrouded in violet qi.

    In that battle alone, no fewer than one hundred experts had died at the hands of Niu Tuntian!

    He rose to fame after that and many people¡¯s faces paled at the mention of his name.

    In addition, Saintess Meng Lianqing of the Golden Luan n single-handedly defeated Saints of three different ns and obtained an ancient medicinal cauldron from the ruins of an underground cave.

    Both Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing had be well-known terrifying figures. Even the influential figures outside the Return Dominion dared not disregard them.

    Saint Kong Xiu of the Cloud Hou n, Saint Xuan Luozi of the Mysterious Ao n and Su Xingfeng, a sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, also received a lot of attention.

    These days, they had made a name for themselves from battling in the Deva Secret Realm.

    Of course, some more terrifying people liked to keep a low profile.

    At least, Elder Gao Yang knew that, among the disciples of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Xiao Ran wasn¡¯t inferior to Su Xingfeng in terms of strength!

    The influential figures outside Return Dominion only found it strange that the human race boy, who shone through with his extraordinary talents on the first day of entering the Deva Secret Realm, hadn¡¯t been mentioned. There wasn¡¯t any news about him.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the kid hadmitted too many sins that someone had secretly eliminated him¡­

 Chapter 565: The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the Tribulation of Heaven Ascension

    Seven dayster.

    When Lin Xun woke up from meditation, he noticed the drop of Taiyi real water vibrating in the center of his brows as it floated, turning into specks of light and integrating with his mind-sea.

    Buzz!

    At the same time, he stretched out his right hand, and his fair and slender finger made a gentle tapping motion in the air. A wisp of shimmering water fluttered up into the air, rippling with dao energy.

    With one thought, the shimmering water changed again, turning into a round and plump water droplet and falling from the air.

    Sometimes it turned into a drizzle, streaming down gracefully.

    Sometimes it turned into a waterfall, pouring down rapidly.

    Later, it turned into a river,ke, cloud and other forms of water, all filled with Dao energy and indescribable mystery.

    In the end, the drop of water stretched out and transformed into a sword with a dreamy shimmering water surface.

    Lin Xun quietly studied it, his expression detached and without a ripple of emotion.

    After a long moment, the water sword changed again, gradually taking the shape of ark. But just as it was about toplete its transformation, it exploded into a mist.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°As I thought, it is difficult to condense true spiritual intelligence in this stage, and it is impossible to form true spiritual beings...¡±

    The great dao generated all things between heaven and earth.

    Every Dao was imprinted with the wonderful profound truth of heaven and earth, and cultivators who were able toprehend the Dao could seek a path to longevity!

    The Heaven Ascension Stage pried into the mystery of heaven, a name for the great dao.

    In other words, a cultivator who reached the Heaven Ascension Stage could truly pry into andprehend the mysteries of the Great Dao. This cultivation stage was also known as the true starting point of the path to cultivating the Dao!

    However, Lin Xun was a special case. He hadn¡¯t yet set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stage, but he had already grasped and controlled the mystery of the great dao of water!

    Undoubtedly he was a miracle. At least, it was unheard of in the past.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had already understood that the Great Dao between heaven and earth was endless and infinite, and included the five elements, yin and yang, wind and thunder, light and darkness and so on.

    However, every kind of Great Dao had its own mystery, so there was no one aspect that was better or worse than the others.

    It only disyed different powers based on a cultivator¡¯s control of the power of the Great Dao.

    The world¡¯s understanding of the Great Dao was based on an extremely strict standard and divided into three distinct stages: Dao Ripple, Dao Meaning and Dao Seed.

    Dao Ripple was the initial stage of cultivators grasping a certain Great Dao power. At this stage, they could already manipte and disy the aura and ripple of the Great Dao.

    Dao Meaning was a stage higher than Dao Ripple where cultivators began toprehend the true meaning contained in the Great Dao.

    Dao Seed was the stage of reaching the pinnacle and perfection. Cultivators would have already begun to explore and master the true essence of the Great Dao!

    The great sages of ancient times had unanimously believed that chaos was like a seed, giving birth to the power of opening up the world. The Great Dao was also like a seed, giving birth to the wonders of the true essence of the Great Dao.

    The so-called Dao Seed Stage referred to the fact that cultivators had begun to trace the source and essence of the Great Dao.

    It was equivalent to mastering aplete Great Dao and nting one¡¯s own Dao seed, nurturing one¡¯s understanding and perception of the Great Dao. When the seed sprouted, it would transform and grow once again!

    At present, Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of the Dao of water was only at the initial stage¡ªDao Ripple. Even so, he was able to disy the aura and ripple of water imago power and produce earthshaking changes in battle.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    Lin Xun stood up and casually punched out. A ripple of water dao lingered around his fist.

    Immediately, the air was torn like a piece of paper, and the st from the punch left a deep dent into the wall.

    ¡°This is the power of Dao Ripple! Amazing¡­¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    After seven days of training, he was finally able to control the Dao Ripple of water. Even his punch had changed significantly from the past.

    ¡°If I fully mobilized my power and integrated the Dao Ripple of water into a punch, how powerful would it be?¡±

    In the end, Lin Xun didn¡¯t try it. His cave dwelling couldn¡¯t possibly withstand that kind of damage.

    Huh?

    A thought suddenly struck him, as though he sensed a mysterious secret known only to heaven.

    ¡°The tribtion to advance to the Heavenly Ascension Stage ising!¡± His dark eyes suddenly shone brightly and qi frantically circted his body.

    He had been suppressing his cultivation, but now that he had begun to control the Dao Ripple of water, his cultivation had reached the point ofpleteness and perfection.

    His cultivation base was perfect, his physique was perfect, his spirit was perfect, and his Dao Ripple was also perfect!

    He was on an unprecedented path of perfection,pletely different from other cultivators in the world. If word spread out, it would no doubt cause an uproar!

    Any other cultivator would have tackled the Heaven Ascension Stage once their cultivation base had reached the point of perfection.

    Who would wait until their physique and spirit reached the point of perfection like Lin Xun did? Who would attempt to even control the Dao Ripple power in the Spirit Sea Stage?

    Lin Xun was destined to walk a different path!

    Shua!

    With a sh, he vanished from the cave dwelling. The next moment, he was already standing atop the mountain.

    It was twilight. The sky and the earth were dim, and the distant mountains looked more vast than usual, winding like dragons. Bursts of terrifying beast roars shook the mountains from time to time.

    A gust of mountain wind blew, whipping Lin Xun¡¯s lustrous ck hair and white robe and highlighting his straight and handsome figure.

    He sped his hands behind his back as he looked up at the sky, his deep-ck eyes swirling like a great abyss.

    The sky darkened before he knew it, and leaden clouds rapidly gathered above him. It suddenly became oppressive and stifling.

    Beasts continued to roar in the distance, sounding extremely uneasy and restless. Creatures rushed out of the nearby forests like a tide and bolted like they sensed something.

    More and more ck clouds gathered, growing denser and denser like ink. The atmosphere became more and more oppressive as though a disaster was about to descend upon the world.

    The bizarre and terrifying vision made Lin Xun narrow his eyes, and his heart pounded indescribably.

    That was his heavenly tribtion!

    However, Lin Xun had a feeling that the tribtion was more terrifying than he could imagine. He already felt stifled and chilled to the bone before it had descended.

    Lin Xun had witnessed Gu Yunting ovee a tribtion on Sky Stairs Mountain, but that seemed ordinary whenpared to the scene before him.

    ¡°The power of the lightning tribtion is rumored to be rted to a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. The stronger the cultivator, the more terrifying the tribtion they will face, and the greater the danger they will have to bear. It seems like it is true¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid. He had been waiting for the lightning tribtion toe for a long time!

    ¡­¡­

    Afar, two figures were shuttling through the mountain range at lightning speed.

    ¡°Remember our agreement, you can have the Dao scripture on him, but you have to let me take a look at it first. In addition to that, I want a share of the elixir on him.¡±

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s expression was ice-cold, strands of blood-red hair fluttering around her face.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    A mighty and imposing-looking young man smiled. It was Saint Yu Xiaosheng of the Dragon Whale n.

    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s hiding in these mountains?¡± Saintess Lin Lang frowned.

    ¡°He has killed so many people from my Dragon Whale n. I would be useless if I can¡¯t remember his aura.¡± Although Yu Xiaosheng spoke indifferently, frightening killing intent shed in his eyes.

    Saintess Lin Lang didn¡¯t say anything more. In truth, she felt her heart ache and bleed at the thought of the nsmen who had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    The reason she tolerated Yu Xiaosheng and agreed to work with him was mainly to find Lin Xun and kill him!

    The enemy of the enemy was a friend. That was the case here.

    Both Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang regarded Lin Xun as a thorn. So when Yu Xiaosheng proposed they work together, Lin Lang agreed without hesitation.

    Of course, the condition was that Yu Xiaosheng return the seedling of the Golden Spirit Treasure Tree and Saintess Lin Lang agree to hand over Lin Xun¡¯s portion of the dao scripture.

    As for the other treasures on Lin Xun, they had agreed to divide them equally.

    That was the agreement they made, but as for whether they would keep to their words after killing Lin Xun, it was unknown.

    After all, they were not friends but enemies so they were still wary and vignt of each other.

    ¡°Is that human boy really nearby?¡±

    Suddenly, chatter in the distance caught the attention of Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang. They exchanged a nce and went into hiding.

    ¡°It has to be urate. It¡¯s intel from the Wind Falcon n. They said that the human boy hid himself in these mountains after leaving the Five Elements Holy Ind.¡±

    A group of cultivators were standing in the distance. They were not from the same n, but they were gathered together, talking and discussing in whispers.

    ¡°Haha, the human boy is so strong. He almost ughtered all the experts of the Blood Lion n and the Dragon Whale n! How bold!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the Blood Lion n and Dragon Whale n have beenpletely humiliated. Not only did they fail to grab any opportunity, but a human boy also ughtered their pants off. Hahaha, it¡¯s so funny.¡±

    The conversation between the cultivators was full of gloating.

    Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang gritted their teeth, furious and bewildered.

    What happened on Five Elements Holy Ind? Why would the matter spread out? Why would so many experts search for the human boy?

    Something is wrong!

    Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 566: Earthshaking Lightning Tribulation

    ¡°Say, who is that kid? Not only did he fend off cultivators from two top ns, but he also won the great blessings of Five Elements Holy Ind!¡±

    The cultivators started to specte about Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Does it matter? I only want to know what kind of good blessing the kid won from Five Elements Holy Ind.¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is an ancient scripture left by a saint.¡±

    ¡°It is said that Five Elements Holy Ind gives birth to saint elixirs and the human boy has taken them all!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s and Lin Lang¡¯s faces grew darker and darker as they listened on. Who the hell leaked the news?

    The two only joined forces to snatch all the treasures from Lin Xun without anyone else knowing about it.

    They never thought that the news about Lin Xun would have already spread all over the world!

    ¡°The Wind Falcon n!¡±

    After eavesdropping for a long time, Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang were finally certain that the Wind Falcon n had leaked the news.

    Speaking of which, the Wind Falcon n might not be the strongest among the major ns in Spirit Burial Sea in terms of strength. But, in terms of being well-informed, the Wind Falcon n was no doubt ranked first!

    The n was born spies as they had mastered unique secret techniques that allowed them toe and leave without a trace.

    Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang were not surprised to learn that the news had been leaked by the Wind Falcon n.

    The only thing that gave the two a bit of a headache was that many people had directed their attention onto Lin Xun and nned to snatch the blessings from him.

    That would no doubt add a lot of trouble to Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang.

    ¡°We must move quickly and kill that kid before anyone else!¡± Lin Lang said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Xiaosheng drew a deep breath.

    He realized that the situation was serious and called for immediate action.

    The two were as swift as the wind as they carefully searched for traces of Lin Xun. However, along the way, they found that there was more than one group of cultivators looking for Lin Xun!

    It made them more anxious.

    The others might not know, but they knew very well what was on Lin Xun!

    Before long, beast roars rang in the distant mountains and forests, full of difort and unease. The ground quaked as if countless creatures were fleeing.

    ¡°Heavens, what is that? Could it be that there is a heaven-defying monster challenging a tribtion? The aura of the tribtion is too frightening...¡± Exmations sounded from the nearby mountains and forests from time to time. Many experts noticed an abnormality as soon as they came to the area, and all turned to look in the same direction.

    There, a mountain stood alone, thick ck clouds scudding above and blotting out the sun. It was strangely silent. A terrifying and oppressive aura spread out as though about to destroy the world.

    All beasts felt so uneasy and restless that they wildly fled.

    Even the cultivators who had just arrived at the area were staring aghast at the scene. Who is oveing a tribtion? Why is the aura so oppressive and terrifying?

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chaos Cave Lightning Tribtion of the Heaven Ascension Stage, but¡­the visions are too terrifying. Even the Saints of ancient times have never triggered such a lightning tribtion...¡± Saint Yu Xiaosheng palpitated when he saw the ck tribtion clouds gathering in the sky.

    ¡°Is this vision recorded in ancient books?¡± Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s eyes glinted strangely.

    ¡°No.¡± Yu Xiaosheng shook his head.

    Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s expression changed. The Dragon Whale n held many ancient books handed down from ancient times. Among these, many were records about the Great Dao tribtions.

    However, Yu Xiaosheng admitted that he had never heard of such a lightning tribtion!

    ¡°Look, there is a figure standing at the peak of the mountain!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he peered at the distant mountain. ¡°It¡¯s the human boy! Is he the one oveing the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°It must be him. I have fought against him before. I¡¯m certain he is at the Perfect Spirit Sea Stage!¡± Saintess Lin Lang gritted her teeth, eyes shing with hatred.

    ¡°The Perfect Spirit Sea Stage?¡± Yu Xiaosheng was shaken when he heard about Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation level, realizing that the problem was serious. Saintess Lin Lang was incredibly strong and could kill a Spirit Sea cultivator as easily as ughtering a chicken, yet the human boy was able to take a part of the dao scripture from her hands.

    ¡±You must also realize that this is a monster-like guy. If we allow him to grow, he will only be an enemy of you and I in the future!¡± Saintess Lin Lang drew a deep breath, assuming a solemn expression. ¡°Now, can you imagine how terrifying his strength will be if he survives the tribtion?¡±

    ¡°That boy¡ªwe must use this opportunity to get rid of him!¡± Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s voice was thick with murderous intent as he paused between each word. Previously, he only wanted to take away Lin Xun¡¯s blessing, but now, he wanted to eliminate a great enemy on his future cultivation path.

    He knew very well that someone like Lin Xun would be capable of suppressing them all if he was allowed to rise!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a rumble of thunder shook the world like the deafening roar of the god of thunder, stinging their eardrums.

    All the beasts and creatures whimpered and shivered across the mountain area. There was a supreme might that subdued them.

    Even the cultivators around the area felt their hearts trembling and their bodies stiffening from the indescribably oppressive aura.

    Suddenly, a sh of splendid purple lightning ripped through the ck clouds, illuminating the sky and earth.

    From afar, it looked like a mighty purple dragon breaking out from the depths of the dense, dark clouds to destroy the world!

    Many cultivators paled from the power alone.

    That heavenly tribtion¡­

    ¡­it was too unbelievable and terrifying!

    ¡°It¡¯s that human boy!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that he is the one who triggered the lightning tribtion!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he hasn¡¯t ascended to the Heaven Ascension Stage, yet he was able to kill so many Heaven Ascension experts of the Blood Lion n and Dragon Whale n. He is simply...too abnormal.¡±

    ¡°He really is abnormal. Look at the power of the lightning tribtion. Have you ever seen something like that before?¡±

    In the nearby area, bursts of exmations rang out. The cultivators from every single n started to panic when they identified who it was.

    Many people¡¯s eyes were swirling with murderous intent, and they were itching to take action. The human boy would be exposed to attacks without someone¡¯s protection during the tribtion.

    Even if the tribtion was sessful, Lin Xun would be extremely weak afterwards, and it was the best time tounch an attack!

    ¡°There are great treasures on the kid. We should take this opportunity to kill him!¡±

    Many cultivators had the same thought. Take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lin Xun and snatch his treasures!

    ¡­¡­

    On the peak of the mountain.

    When the purple lightning descended upon the world, Lin Xun, who had his hands sped behind his back, finally moved!

    Shua!

    He didn¡¯t retreat nor evade, but instead soared into the sky like an illusory hornless ice dragon. His body radiated a pure and dazzling brilliance as he charged into the rolling tribtion clouds!

    ¡°Is that kid going to force his way through the lightning tribtion?

    ¡°Does he want to die?!¡±

    Many cultivators eximed in horror.

    The rare lightning tribtion sent a chill down many people¡¯s spines even from afar, but Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to face it head-on!

    Boom!

    The first bolt of lightning struck down, and purple light roamed and intertwined, illuminating the mountains and valleys.

    Lin Xun waspletely bathed in it, sparkling like crystals. He forcibly withstood the impact without suffering the slightest injury.

    His amazing feat stunned many people.

    How strong was his physique to be able to survive the lightning tribtion?

    Faintly, Lin Xun¡¯s blood and qi could be seen pulsing out of his body like dragons and surging like raging waves!

    It was pure physical strength, a release of his physical potential. Once exerted, he could crush experts of the same cultivation level with his physical strength alone.

    Boom!

    Not long after that, the second heaven tribtion descended, turning into a thunderstorm, a rain of light, but it was all formed from the purest lightning!

    The thunderstorms raged and poured down like a waterfall, drowning Lin Xun. The sky and the earth had be an expanse of pure purple like a sea of purple lightning.

    ¡°What...What kind of tribtion is that? Why is it so terrifying?¡° someone remarked after swallowing saliva with difficulty.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡± Many people¡¯s eyes went wide.

    Thud! Boom! Boom!

    It was the sound of a beating heart, but it sounded like the vibration of a divine drum, making everyone¡¯s ears buzz.

    Then, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, Lin Xun emerged from the sea of thunderstorms. His body grew brighter and sparkled more after being cleansed by the shes of light and rolling thunder. Even his pores were glowing.

    His physique was rapidly being transformed. His skin was bing more and more smooth and wless like ss.

    ¡°Physical transformation!¡±

    Everyone was shocked to find that Lin Xun¡¯s physique was improving after the second tribtion lightning!

    ¡°We must kill him! We absolutely can¡¯t let him sessfully pass the tribtion...¡±

    The murderous intent of Yu Xiaosheng and Saintess Lin Lang intensified. The lightning tribtion was terrifying and had never been seen in ancient times, but Lin Xun wasing out unscathed. Not only that, but he also used the lightning tribtion to transform his body and physique. He was an abnormal monster!

    If such a person grew up, who in the same generation could suppress him?

    Boom!

    The thunderstorms in the sky endlessly tempered Lin Xun¡¯s body as though they were being controlled, causing rainbows to circte around him and illuminating the mountains like a godly being.

    In the end, the second lightning tribtion fell silent.

    Without a second of hesitation, Lin Xun soared into the air and rushed into the sea of dark tribtion clouds.

    His entire body was glowing like ss, and his ck hair glistened as it danced in the air. His expression was resolute, calm and detached.

    Boom!

    Before Lin Xun neared, the third lightning tribtion struck from the depths of the clouds. The sky copsed, the ground split and the world quaked from the ear-splitting eruption of a purple-gold thunderbolt!

    Undoubtedly, the third lightning tribtion was even more terrifying. The instant it struck, Lin Xun plunged from mid-air. When he looked up, he was coughing up blood, hair disheveled and face deathly pale!

 Chapter 567: Uninterrupted Breakthrough

    Pff!

    Lin Xun violently coughed up blood every time his body was sted into the air.

    A group of cultivators inhaled sharply in the distance. The third lightning tribtion was too frightening. They couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Xun could withstand it.

    After all, they would be instantly killed if they were in his shoes.

    ¡°I remember that my lightning tribtion was simr when I overcame it...¡± Saint Yu Xiaosheng murmured, feeling a little aggrieved and jealous.

    This was because he knew very well that Lin Xun had only just begun the lightning tribtion, yet it was already so terrifying. It indicated that Lin Xun¡¯s foundation was incredibly strong, far superior to his back then.

    ¡°Only the most outstanding figures of the Heaven Ascension Stage can draw on a lightning tribtion. Moreover, the lightning tribtion that guy attracted is very rare and terrifying. I really can¡¯t imagine how he trains¡­¡± Saintess Lin Lang spaced out.

    ¡°He has to die!¡± Yu Xiaosheng gritted his teeth.

    Boom!

    The purple-gold lightning continued to rampage in the sky, filled with the aura of destruction. It repeatedly bombarded Lin Xun, causing him to cough up blood, stagger and copse, looking extremely miserable.

    Die!

    What made everyone horrified was that Lin Xun leapt back up every time and fearlessly counterattacked.

    His ck hair fluttered upwards as he brought out all the potential in his body to contend with the lightning tribtion. His cultivation base was constantly changing and improving, ascending into the Heaven Ascension Stage. A powerful aura shrouded him, and his blood and qi pulsed endlessly to repair his body.

    Buzz!

    His body glowed, boomed and crackled. Every time he was sted into the air, his bones and body would be repaired again and again.

    Soon, the third lightning tribtion fell silent and vanished.

    The spectating cultivators were all speechless. He survived the tribtion?!

    He had indeed survived, but it wasn¡¯t over just yet!

    Lin Xun sensed that his cultivation level still hadn¡¯t quite reached the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. His foundation of the Spirit Sea Stage was too strong andplete, so the transformation was consequently extremely difficult.

    Rumble¡ª

    The tribtion clouds gathered in the sky, growing more and more terrifying. Faintly, the lightning tribtion started to change in color, transforming into a golden shade and taking the shape of a sword, spear, de and halberd.

    Many cultivators cried out, numbed from the shock, ¡°Lightning tribtion weapon! Heavens, the legend turns out to be true!¡±

    They had never thought that the fourth tribtion would transform into weapons!

    The kid has to possess heaven-defying strength to provoke the heavens to unleash such terrifying means to eliminate him from the world!

    ¡°The fourth level, lightning tribtion weapon¡­¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang looked increasingly worse. They knew well what it meant. Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation foundation was incredibly strong and heaven-defying.

    The same thought came to their minds. They hoped the lightning tribtion would directly strike Lin Xun to death!

    The lighting tribtion exploded in the sky, transforming into lighting des, lightning swords, lightning spears and lightning axes¡­

    They repeatedly attempted to kill Lin Xun. It was as though a supreme master who wielded lightning punishment powers wanted to destroy Lin Xun.

    Die!

    Lin Xun also didn¡¯t hold back. He mobilized all his strength to fend off the powerful weapons, and he fully disyed his mastery of the wonders of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    The scene was terrifying. Lin Xun copsed again and again. His body was mangled, and blood was dripping everywhere, but he still endured.

    Boom!

    The rumbling thunder almost ruptured everyone¡¯s eardrums, shattered their souls and shook the sky and earth. The area was thrown into chaos and blinding zing light filled every inch of space.

    Lin Xun seemed to be struggling and on the verge of crumbling.

    Even from afar, the scene was beyond terrifying. It was difficult to imagine what sort of pain and danger he was under.

    Lin Xun¡¯s skin cracked open again, and his body had bepletely scorched with blood streaming down the crevices.

    However, despite his severe wounds, his aura intensified and his blood and qi soared to their peak. He didn¡¯t look dejected at all. Instead, he looked as superior as usual and bravely withstood the bombardment of attacks.

    Many experts were horrified. The physique and strength of the human boy were so terrifying that they wereparable to those of the Herculean Bull Demon n.

    Any other cultivators would have long been pulverized under the lightning tribtion, but he was still fighting!

    Themotion alerted and attracted more and more cultivators in the mountains. They all gathered around to watch the earthshaking lightning tribtion with incessantly changing expressions.

    When did such a freak appear in the human race?

    In the eyes of the various ns in Spirit Burial Sea, the human race had always been viewed as weak and insignificant, but who would have thought that such an abnormally strong teenager who could rival the sessors of the top powerful ns would appear?

    As Lin Xun unleashed a long roar, a splendid brilliance erupted all over his body, sting away the lightning tribtion in the sky.

    However, he was dripping with blood, and his face was deathly pale. He didn¡¯t look like he was able to withstand much longer.

    Even so, the present cultivators were astonished to see that he had survived the fourth lightning tribtion.

    ¡°Since ancient times, how many young geniuses have died with regret under such great tribtions? How many people have ever sessfully passed such obstacles and risen to the top?¡±

    Very few people would draw upon lightning tribtion when breaking through to the Heaven Ascension Stage. Generally, only people with remarkable talents would attract a lightning tribtion to temper themselves!

    However, Lin Xun was special. He not only drew upon a lightning tribtion, but also an incredibly rare one!

    Many people were stupefied by the rare scene, unable to figure out the reason.

    ¡°Heavens! Could there be a fifth lightning tribtion?¡± someone eximed.

    Lightning was still brewing in the depths of the clouds. It wasn¡¯t over just yet.

    They had never heard or imagined that such a terrifying tribtion would descend during a cultivator¡¯s breakthrough to the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Even Saint Yu Xiaosheng and Saintess Lin Lang couldn¡¯t understand the situation. But unquestionably, since the lightning tribtions had yet to end, it proved that the human boy was terrifyingly strong.

    The more a person defied heaven, the fiercer the lightning tribtion they would suffer.

    That wasmon knowledge known to all cultivators!

    To their surprise, the next lightning tribtion was silent and no longer dazzling and splendid. Instead, it was gray and illusory.

    What kind of tribtion is that?

    Everyone looked baffled.

    However, they were more surprised to see Lin Xun sit cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed!

    ¡°ughter Spirit Tribtion Lightning!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng paused at every word, his face twisted with shocked disbelief. It was a tribtion that specifically targeted the spirit and was invisible and intangible!

    It could destroy a cultivator¡¯s body and spirit leaving no possibility of survival.

    ¡°It turned out to be that tribtion...¡± Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s eyes shed with a strange glint. She seemed tempted to take the opportunity to kill Lin Xun once and for all.

    However, before she took action, someone already made a move. It was an azure wind falcon. It spread out its wings, gathering a dazzling rainbow in the air to kill Lin Xun.

    The other cultivators were taken aback for a moment before it dawned on them that this was the best opportunity to kill Lin Xun and seize his treasures!

    Immediately, many cultivators gathered their strength, ready to take action.

    A strange scene instantly happened. The newly formed divine rainbow silently vanished before it neared Lin Xun. It had only touched the gray mist.

    Almost at the same time, the wind falcon let out a shrill scream and its body and spirit ruptured!

    The scene immediately deterred the rest of the cultivators from making a move.

    ¡°That¡¯s just seeking death! Under the lightning tribtion, who would dare to intervene? That¡¯s an area enveloped by the power of heaven. Also, the lightning tribtion is very bizarre and terrifying. It directly targets the spirit. Whoever dares to attack would suffer damage to both their body and spirit!¡± Yu Xiaosheng snorted coldly.

    Although he was itching to kill Lin Xun, he knew this wasn¡¯t the best time to do so.

    Saintess Lin Lang broke out in a cold sweat. She had also nned to make a move, but fortunately, she hadn¡¯t.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged in the air, his entire body stained red with blood, but his face was without a ripple of emotion as though he was unaware of his dangerous situation.

    Without any hesitation, he released his spirit power to meet the bizarre, gray, misty lightning tribtion.

    It was a tribtion that specially targeted the spirit with all sorts of illusions. It was the most ruthless and cunning attack.

    However, Lin Xun was as still as a bell as he mobilized the Little Divine Meditation Art, changing from the Star Cycle to Moon Phases. His mind-sea became clear and bright from the illumination of stars. Then, the divine little moon started to move towards a state of fullness, emitting silvery moonlight and lighting up his mind-sea.

    Lightning tribtion continued to bombard his spirit. Other cultivators likely would see their spirit get annihted and be possessed by demons if they suffered from the same attack.

    However, Lin Xun seemed unaware. He treated the lightning tribtion as a sharpening stone to temper his spirit and grasp a new realm of the Little Divine Meditation Art¡ªMoon Phases!

    Following the transformation of his physique and cultivation base, his spirit also started to grow under the lightning tribtion!

    The lightning tribtion was rtively quiet and calm to the spectators, but anyone who knew more about lightning tribtion would know how terrifying it was!

    A few minutes passed like that.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes snapped open and scanned the audience. Every cultivator felt chilled to the bone. It was as though those calm eyes could pry into the secrets in the hearts.

    They realized that Lin Xun had changed. His aura and demeanor seemed to have been tempered and polished and regained a natural state like the luminous full moon in the clear sky.

    ¡°Just like that, he survived another tribtion?¡±

    All cultivators stared aghast at Lin Xun as if they had seen a ghost.

    Even Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang felt a wave of dizziness. How could that be? That was the ughter Spirit Lightning Tribtion! How can he ovee it so easily?!

 Chapter 568: The Ancient Tribulation Lightning Tablet

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were brilliantly bright like a pair of dark suns illuminating the sky. His body was shrouded with surging divine brilliance with a faint aura of Dao Ripple.

    Dark tribtion clouds roiled above his head like ink, releasing an increasingly more terrifying aura of destruction.

    The heaven and earth fell silent, while an indescribably oppressive air filled the Eight Wastnds. Everyone went stiff.

    The lightning tribtion¡­

    ¡­still hadn¡¯t ended!

    ¡°Is he a human being or an invincible monster? He is just oveing a tribtion of the Heaven Ascension Stage. Why would it trigger such a terrifying heavenly tribtion?¡±

    All the cultivators had the same thought. It was too bizarre and unheard of.

    Boom!

    The sixth lightning tribtion was about to descend. The noise alone sounded as though the sky was copsing and the earth splitting. Amidst wailings of demons and howling of ghosts, the tribtion clouds turned a striking red shade before erupting with endless lightning.

    This was a blood-red tribtion lightning filled with an unbelievable aura of destruction and death.

    Lin Xun let out a long roar. His aura had already soared to its extreme peak, and he was one step away from the door of the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    His physique, blood and qi were raging like a dragon. He fully unleashed all his powers.

    Even his spirit power waspletely mobilized in his mind-sea. The spirit stars shined brightly, guarding a divine moon, illuminating his spirit sea and bathing his spirit!

    He felt an unprecedented power and self-confidence.

    Boom!

    A bolt of blood-red lightning struck down like a dragon, only for Lin Xun to smash it with one punch. The blinding light rays dispersed across the area.

    The spectating cultivators couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and almost bit their tongues in shock.

    Is he human?

    That was the sixth stage of lightning tribtion! Even a Saint-level genius figure would be badly wounded if not dead under the blood-red lightning, but he defied heavenlyws¡­

    Rumble¡ª

    Another deafening boom shook the world as blood-red lightning gathered and bombarded the world like giant whips.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat or evade the attacks. He met the lightning head-on. With a rumble, he createdrge sts of air from his fist and smashed all the lightning into a drizzle of light.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts froze. What a monster! The human boy is a monster!

    Lin Xun had a strong feeling that his cultivation, spirit, physique and other areas would undergo significant changes if he survived the lightning tribtion!

    He¡¯d be like a carp that had transformed into a dragon after leaping over the dragon gate!

    He brought out all his power to fend off the lightning tribtion and disyed his martial arts to their full majesty.

    Although he chose to directly face the lightning tribtion, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit careless because a strike of lightning could pulverize his bones and annihte his spirit.

    ¡°Why is it so strong?¡± he muttered. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and a little worried. He didn¡¯t expect the lightning tribtion to be so bizarre and powerful.

    Legend had it that only an innate genius in ancient times would trigger such terrifying heaven tribtion.

    And now, Lin Xun was encountering a simr experience!

    ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more terrifying¡­¡±

    Lin Xun looked up at the tribtion clouds raging in the sky, feeling exhausted from the drawn out battle.

    However, the blood-colored lightning tribtion showed no sign of weakening or receding. Lin Xun felt a sense of impending doom.

    It was as though the heavenly tribtion wasn¡¯t allowing him to take that step!

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, the blood-red lightning sea rioted in the depths of the tribtion clouds, like an erupting blood ocean.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face nched. He sensed imminent danger. An ancient tablet flowing with blood lightning bolts and emitting terrifying waves of destruction emerged from the sea of lightning.

    The ancient tablet was a tribtion lightning!

    The spectators in the distance couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Dong!

    The ancient tablet crashed down, pulverizing the surrounding space.

    Lin Xun unleashed another extended roar and attacked with all his strength in an attempt to destroy it.

    The lightning tribtion erupted. The space was plunged into chaos, and blood-red light beamed all over the world. The ancient tablet weighed a thousand tons and seemed indestructible. In just an instant, it was pressing down on Lin Xun.

    Pu!

    Lin Xun¡¯s skin cracked open, and his flesh tore apart. Under the terrifying lightning tribtion, he finally couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and suffered severe wounds.

    The ancient tablet was sturdy and bright with blood-red lightning bolts circting around it, seemingly able to subdue and obliterate everything in its way. Such a terrifying object was constantly bombarding Lin Xun.

    The scene was so terrifying, earthshaking and unbelievable that the cultivators present almost forgot to breathe. They hade intending to snatch the treasures on Lin Xun, but instead they were witnessing a world-shattering lightning tribtion!

    The blood-red thunderstorm produced an ancient tablet, a vision they had never seen before in their lives.

    Die!

    Despite the constant bombardment and his severe injuries, Lin Xun frantically counterattacked, his eyes growing sharper and fiercer.

    Moreover, he had already begun to tackle the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Dong!

    The ancient tablet seemed to havee to life as it incessantly brought up waves of blood-red lightning bolts to subdue Lin Xun.

    After a moment, the ancient tablet finally crumbled into a rain of light while Lin Xun was violently coughing up blood. His face was deathly pale, and he had broken multiple bones in his body.

    He survived!

    As such a thought came to the cultivators¡¯ minds, a frightening vortex wildly rotated within the tribtion clouds!

    Swoosh!

    It instantly engulfed Lin Xun.

    Exmations rang out.

    ¡°Tribtion lightning vortex? What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Is that kid going to die?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been swept into the depths of the tribtion clouds! How could he possibly survive?¡±

    All cultivators were shaken by the scene. The incident had happened too suddenly and too fast. Lin Xun had been swept away before they recovered from the shock.

    They all realized that the human boy was most likely dead. The lightning tribtion vortex was too frightening, like a weapon sent down by the heavens to obliterate Lin Xun and stop him from defying the heavens.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    All eyes were fixed on the sky. But to everyone¡¯s disbelief, the thick tribtion clouds hadn¡¯t vanished. Instead, it blotted out the sun and produced a peal of thunder and turbulent noises.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. Everything seemed too bizarre. They had no idea what the oue would be.

    ¡­¡­

    There seemed to be a kingdom of lightning being born in the depths of the tribtion clouds.

    A thunderstorm raged like the ocean as it turned into an array of splendid shades¡ªpurple, gold, blood-red, silver and azure.

    An aura of destruction once again flooded the world. From time to time, bolts of lightning transformed into various weapons including swords, spears, swords and halberds.

    Ancient tablets took shape one after another, each one shing with lightning and releasing an aura of destruction capable of wiping out the world.

    Boom!

    Lin Xununched into battle without formting a strategy. He immediately had to face a series of unprecedented attacks!

    Lighting des, lightning swords, lightning spears and lightning halberds stood tall in the sky like peerless masters. At the same time, ancient tablets came crashing down at him as though they wanted to crush him alive!

    Within seconds, he suffered severe injuries. His skin was ripped and multiple bones snapped.

    He was on the verge of death!

    It was too terrifying!

    Who would have thought that the sixth tribtion lightning would be so bizarre?

    ¡°Damn it! Am I really not allowed to live?¡± He coughed up blood again.

    He might not be able to protect his life, let alone break through to the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Boom!

    An ancient tablet crashed down on Lin Xun¡¯s body. He grunted from the agonizing pain.

    He felt that he was about to copse, and even his spirit was in grave danger.

    ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill you!¡±

    His eyes reddened. Under imminent threat, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately swallowed another fruit of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng.

    Instantly, his injuries recovered and his body was restored to its peak state.

    That was the magical effects of a rare elixir.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun roared in fury, ck hair billowing around him as he fend off the lightning tribtion.

    Hornless Ice Dragon Step, Nine Heavenshaking Destruction Arts, Heavenly Yuan de Art, Bixi Collision...all his martial arts powers were mobilized to their fullest.

    Rumble¡ª

    Lin Xun fought in every direction in the kingdom of lightning. Sometimes, he maneuvered in the air like a Hornless Ice Dragon, sometimes he punched out with the Heavenshaking Destruction Art, and sometimes he shed out a deadly beam of de light.

    He hadpletely forgotten everything. The only thought in his mind was to defeat the lightning tribtion and survive!

    In the process, his control of the cultivation arts improved by leaps and bounds. The Hornless Ice Dragon Steps became more and more unpredictable and mysterious, and the power of Bixi Collision had be fiercer and fiercer...

    He even threw out a punch strengthened with eight of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions! The force generated from his fist could pulverize mountains and valleys!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun became braver and braver as he fought. The mystery and profound meanings of cultivation arts constantly floated into his mind.

    However, the lightning tribtion seemed to never end. Ancient tablets came hurling towards him from all directions, and the thunderstormpletely submerged the area like a waterfall.

    Not long after that, Lin Xun seemed to hear a faint Dao sound before a blood-colored lightning bolt transformed into a spear imbued with the power of supreme order andw!

    It resembled a spear of judgment and represented the majesty of heaven!

    It pierced Lin Xun¡¯s body in one swift motion. He felt his spirit almost exploding, and his body crumbling inch by inch.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lin Xun let out a furious, pained roar, his eyes almost popping from anger. How could this be? Why is this happening? Do the heavens really not want me to live?

    In the end, a fierce glint of determination shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. It was obvious that his lightning tribtion waspletely different from other people¡¯s. The only thing he could do was fight his way out and carve his own path!

    It would no doubt be the most terrifying and dangerous path, but he had no other choice!

    Boom!

    He once again swallowed another fruit of a Treasure Lantern King Ginseng. He ignited his body. He was no longer infuriated and restless, but instead had be unprecedentedly resolute and calm.

 Chapter 569: Extreme Transformation

    Die!

    It was a battle of life and death. Lin Xun fought alone in the kingdom of lightning with bolts of lightning incessantly exploding, dancing and flying past him.

    Every inch of his flesh and blood was restoring and healing at incredible speed. His strength returned to its peak state and soared even more!

    ng!

    The Broken de flew out of its sheath, emitting a clear cry and water imago power, and disyed Star Gather and Moon Catch of the Heavenly Yuan de Art to its fullest.

    Stars streaked down from the air wherever Broken de passed, crushing the raging lightning. Each one was filled with the terrifying aura of destruction.

    Immediately, a bright divine moon rose into the sky, radiating sacred brilliance. All lightning bolts werepletely obliterated before they neared.

    Compared to the past, Star Gather and Moon Catch were distinctly different in terms of power. After being brought to its fullest and marked with the dao ripple of water, its power also underwent earth-shaking changes.

    Attacks of that level could easily ughter Heaven Ascension cultivators!

    Through the course of the battle, Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of the two arts greatly deepened, especially after the tempering and cleansing of the tribtion lightning.

    The power exerted from his every movement could be called earth-shattering!

    ¡°Burning Sun!¡± Lin Xun roared.

    The Broken de shed through the air, erupting with dazzling and brilliant light.

    A scorching sun appeared, seemingly emerging from below the de, and it burned fiercely while releasing the power that could wipe out the world!

    It was Burning Sun¡ªthe third move of the Heavenly Yuan de Art!

    Lin Xun had previously attempted toprehend the mystery and profound meaning of Burning Sun, but found it tooplicated. Although he had grasped a little knowledge, he couldn¡¯t disy it.

    However, under the fatal threat of lightning tribtion, Lin Xun unleashed his unprecedented potential and performed the move for the first time!

    Suddenly, the scorching sun exploded, incinerating all nearby lightning tribtions!

    The unbelievable power shocked even Lin Xun.

    It¡¯s so strong! It¡¯s stronger than both Star Gather and Moon Catch! Its overbearing aura of destruction looks capable of burning all objects in the world!

    Rumble!

    But the lightning tribtion soon reappeared like it had been angered! Its power and might were several times more terrifying, and it brought out thousands of ancient tablets, each one shing like lightning. The aura alone was enough to make people break down.

    Die!

    Lin Xun howled, blood and qi vaporizing from his body. He had survived to this stage, so how could he stop now?

    He fought bravely, and whenever he sustained serious injuries, he consumed the fruit of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng. He had never thought to give up.

    This was destined to be a life-and-death battle. It was not only difficult, but full of deadly dangers. Other cultivators, including top geniuses, likely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand as far as Lin Xun did.

    In truth, if Lin Xun didn¡¯t have the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng to recover his strength, he also wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive. The lightning tribtion was too bizarre and abnormal. It wanted to eliminate himpletely!

    Boom!

    After an unknown amount of time, ancient tablets no longer appeared within the kingdom of lightning. Instead, they all started to blur before taking the shape and form of lightning again.

    Kacha!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun felt a shackle had been broken in his body. His cultivation base instantly soared to a whole new level.

    Breakthrough!

    In the sea of qi was a chaos cave being formed. It was chaotic like a cave dwelling of the great chaos void. It was mysterious like the embryonic form of the world. It was vast and boundless and overflowing with pure aeth power!

    All the powers that Lin Xun had grasped were gathered in the chaos cave¡ªwater imago power, martial arts and cultivation origin.

    The chaos cave was incessantly roaring and producing brilliant light filled with the aura of the great dao.

    Imprinted with martial arts and cultivation techniques, it was constantly expanding and shining brightly!

    Faintly, there seemed to be some sacred chanting echoing inside the cave as if ancient sages were meditating inside.

    Rumble!

    In the end, a mysterious Dao tform emerged within the cave, shining luminously like ss.

    Heaven Ascension Dao tform!

    A Dao tform built from the foundation of an extremely talented cultivator. It was the embodiment of the ultimate elevation of one¡¯s cultivation!

    It should be mentioned that the average Heaven Ascension cultivator could only condense their cultivation into a dao tform when they reached the perfect Heaven Ascension Stage, so as to strengthen and temper their foundation.

    However, Lin Xun was very different. He had sessfully formed a dao tform in the initial Heaven Ascension Stage. He was destined to walk a transcendental path!

    Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang had been selected as Saint and Saintess respectively because they surpassed their peers when they broke through to the Heaven Ascension Stage and built a dao tform of their cultivation. It represented their transcendent foundation and potential.

    However, Lin Xun was different from them.

    His Heaven Ascension Dao tform gave birth to three rays of sacred and pure white light.

    Heaven Ascension Sacred Light!

    Even in ancient times, very few people had been able to achieve this step, because it represented that one¡¯s foundation had already been tempered to the pinnacle level. It was the highest achievement in the cultivation stage!

    The Dao produced one; one produced two; two produced three; three produced all things!

    The Heaven Ascension Dao tform represented a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. The origin cultivation corresponded to ¡®one¡¯ and the three rays of Heaven Ascension Sacred Light corresponded to the wonder of ¡®three¡¯ producing all things!

    It was the embodiment of the strongest path!

    The experience greatly enlightened Lin Xun.

    The chaos cave called Heaven Ascension Cave was imprinted with his cultivation, knowledge, foundation, imago power, martial arts, techniques and origin power.

    All those powers built the Heaven Ascension Dao tform, which was the embodiment of his cultivation. The stronger the tform, the greater the power a cultivator could mobilize.

    Heaven Ascension Sacred Light symbolized that he had reached the extreme pinnacle of the path he had taken. It represented one of the strongest paths in the world!

    ¡°This is the elevation after reaching the ultimate stage of perfection. As soon as I set foot in the Heaven Ascension Stage, I already possessed a Dao foundation that others can¡¯t match. I wouldn¡¯t have achieved this if I hadn¡¯t suppressed the breakthrough till now¡­¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    He had be a great cultivator of the Heaven Ascension Stage. His blood and qi were pulsing around his body like moltenva, and his bones were booming and crackling, constantly reorganizing and transforming.

    It was the change after the breakthrough. It was as though he had smashed down an obstacle of life and undergone a transformation. His solid foundation and potential had all been turned into the driving force for transformation.

    Instantaneously, the injuries he had suffered earlier werepletely healed. A divine glow shrouded his body, and the Dao Rpple lingered around him. A ray of blood and qi shot out from the top of his head like a beacon, piercing through theyers of clouds and heading straight for the great sea of lightning tribtion!

    The scene was too unbelievable. His severely damaged body had beenpletely transformed, like a phoenix reborn from the ashes. His flesh and skin had be crystal clear and almost translucent like polished white jade. Every part of his body was glowing and flowing with terrifying life force and power.

    His spirit had also grown ever stronger. Stars were orbiting in the mind-sea under the illumination of the divine moon.

    That was the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Now that Lin Xun had established himself in this stage, he could pry into the mysteries and wonders of the Great Dao and absorb the essence between heaven and earth.

    Although he was only at the initial Heaven Ascension Stage, he felt invincible. At that moment, he was as luminous as jade. His clothes were stained with blood, but he had a superior and invincible air around him!

    He had suppressed his breakthrough several times in the past. But now that he had finally ovee the tribtion and stepped into the Heaven Ascension Stage, his cultivation base had erupted like a suppressed volcano.

    His ultimate foundation after the extreme elevation would no doubt shock the world!

    Boom!

    However, to his surprise, the silent lightning tribtion exploded once again.

    The sky crumbled, and the ground quaked. The power was more terrifying than before!

    A chain of tribtion lightning shed out of the clouds, flowing with the aura of supreme order andw.

    Lin Xun froze. Before he could react, the chain of lightningshed his body and tore open his skin!

    Even so, he was severely wounded, and his newly formed Heaven Ascension cave was almost destroyed!

    Pu!

    His figure plunged miserably from the sky. How would he have expected such a terrifying blow to strike him after he passed the lightning tribtion?

    If he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage and gained unparalleled powerspared to the past, that blow would have obliterated him from the world!

    So painful!

    He felt too helpless and furious. His body was badly mutted from the terrifying power of destruction, but there was nothing he could do except watch himself fall.

    Fortunately, after the blow, the lightning tribtion seemed to have exhausted all its power. It dimmed and blurred and began to recede.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour had passed since Lin Xun was swept into the depths of the tribtion clouds.

    During that period, the cultivators were very restless and horrified. Thunder incessantly rumbled in the depths of the clouds, and lightning constantly erupted with mighty powers. It made them realize that Lin Xun was most likely still resisting. But if any of them was in the tribtion clouds instead, they would have died already.

    The human boy still isn¡¯t dead! He¡¯s too terrifying! It simply defies the heavens!

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s figure staggered and fell like a sandbag in the depths of the tribtion clouds.

    He was mangled beyond recognition, and his skin was scorched!

    He coughed up blood.

    Everyone realized that he was still alive and broke out in an uproar.

    He¡¯s not dead!

    That guy didn¡¯t die and ising out alive from the tribtion clouds!

    The miracle astonished all the cultivators. They couldn¡¯t imagine how Lin Xun could fight against such a terrifyingly powerful lightning tribtion and still survive!

 Chapter 570: All Clans Take Action

    A human teenager had triggered an incredibly rare lightning tribtion when he had broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    The rare tribtion that had never been seen before in ancient times had already shocked the spectators, but they were even more speechless when they saw Lin Xun survive the situation.

    Who is that guy?

    When did such a heaven-defying monster emerge in the human race?

    All cultivators stared at Lin Xun in speechless disbelief.

    Swoosh!

    Amidst the silence, a figure darted forward like a bolt of lightning, charging towards Lin Xun with terrifying killing intent.

    It happened too fast and too quickly that all cultivators were taken aback for a moment.

    Very quickly, it dawned on them that although the human boy had survived the lightning tribtion, he was on the verge of death, which was the perfect time to eliminate him!

    The cultivators gathered in the area were itching to act at the thought of the great treasures of the Five Elements Holy Ind on the human teenager.

    ¡°That guy from the Wind Falcon n is so cunning! He attacked first!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, so what? There are so manypetitors in this area, how would they let the Wind Falcon n take the treasures?¡±

    ¡°Kill! We must get rid of the human teenager while he is seriously wounded! Otherwise, he will be undefeatable when he recovers!¡±

    Roars rang one after another, breaking the shocked silence. A group of cultivators raced towards Lin Xun at full speed.

    They were all powerful experts from various ancient ns in the Spirit Burial Sea. Those able to enter the Deva Secret Realm were all top masters.

    They allunched into action to take the great treasures on Lin Xun but also to use the opportunity to get rid of Lin Xun once and for all.

    After all, Lin Xun¡¯s performance was too unbelievable and heaven-defying. He was a huge threat to them.

    All of a sudden, dazzling lights beamed out from everywhere across the mountain range like divine rainbows.

    ¡°The Jade Qilin n, the Demon Elephant n, the Sea Spirit n, the Dark Wood n...Damn it! Howe there are so manypetitors?¡±

    The appearance of experts from so many different ns caused an uproar. No one thought that a human teenager would have so many people aiming for him.

    Many cultivators palpitated, realizing that a bloodbath was inevitable topete for the treasures of the human race teenager.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s body was charred and soaked in blood. As hey in the pool of blood, he felt a weight lifting off of him after sessfully surviving the tribtion, but he also felt the hatred and anger of being plotted against.

    He never expected to suffer a fatal blow just as the lightning tribtion wasing to an end.

    It was as if the heavens had deliberately targeted him and wanted him dead!

    ¡°That¡­¡± He noticed a section of a gray chain left in his Heaven Ascension Cave. It lingered around the Dao tform, producing a terrifying aura of order andw and constantly corroded the Dao tform!

    Heaven tribtion power!

    His face nched. He never thought a trace of the power of the heaven tribtion would remain in his body.

    It was equivalent to nting a source of tribtion in his body, and the slightest carelessness could lead to an unpredictable cmity.

    The Heaven Ascension Dao tform was built from the foundation of Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao and gathered his cultivation and knowledge. But now, the chain of heaven tribtion was entwined around it, constantly corroding it.

    It was equivalent to destroying his cultivation and foundation!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Lin Xun looked up at the sky and gnashed his teeth. The heavenly tribtion was bing more and more strange, like it was deliberately targeting him!

    But he had no time to think about it. Sensing danger, he leapt up and saw a figure charging towards him.

    The figure was as fast as a ghost, but upon a careful look, it was a wind falcon with azure wings and razor-sharp ws.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also noticed streaks of light racing out of the mountains from all directions anding in his direction.

    They were cultivators from various ns!

    Could it be that my tribtion stirred up too great of a storm? He narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Young man, hand over the Saint Dao scripture and I will spare you death!¡± The Wind Falcon n expert was nearing him. Although he said those words, he beat his azure wings and sted a cloud of azure light at Lin Xun.

    In his eyes, Lin Xun was in his weakest state and on the verge of dying. This was no doubt the best time to kill him and snatch his treasures.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back at all.

    ¡°Get lost! Do you think your Wind Falcon n is good enough topete for treasures?¡±

    Before Lin Xun made a move, a ferocious Jade Qilin Beast rushed over and sted the Wind Falcon cultivator with one palm strike.

    After that, a roar shook the sky, followed by a group of Jade Qilin cultivators. Their overwhelming murderous intent sent the leaves dancing wildly in the mountains and forests and plunged the area into chaos.

    Many cultivators hurriedly moved aside.

    However, many more continued to charge forward aggressively, unafraid of the Jade Qilin n.

    For example, the fierce and savage Demon Elephant n experts. They were as huge as hills and made the surrounding mountains quake as they neared.

    There was also the beautiful Sea Spirit n. They resembled human beings except their skin glowed like shimmering water, and they had blue eyes and long golden hair.

    There was also the Scarlet me n, Dark Wood n and Water Ape n; all of them had assembled in a mighty manner.

    ¡°What an impressive formation¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was oozing with contempt and superiority as he stood there with his ck hair whipping around his head. He coldly swept his abyss-like dark eyes over the cultivators.

    All ns had taken action. Countless cultivators had gathered and surrounded the area. The surrounding air seemed to be crackling with tension.

    Someone thundered, ¡°Human boy, hand over the treasures you obtained from the Five Elements Holy Ind!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think you have the right to demand that?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face was devoid of emotion.

    All the cultivators sneered. In their opinion, Lin Xun¡¯s question was pointless. What? Of course, it¡¯s strength! You¡¯re at your weakest point now!

    A seriously wounded human teenager was nothing but amb waiting to be ughtered. He posed no threat to them at all.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± roared a Jade Qilin expert. He unleashed terrifying power and stirred the clouds.

    Suddenly, a strong man from the Jade Qilin n roared, releasing fierce power that stirred the wind and clouds. His eyes shed a bloodthirsty glint as he stared at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Little guy, hand over the treasures, and I can let you die with dignity!¡±

    Experts from other ns interjected coldly, ¡°Jade Qilin n, do you think we don¡¯t exist? Do you want to keep the treasures all to yourself? Have you asked us first?¡±

    ¡°Haha, do you want a fight then?¡±

    To get their hands on the treasures, the cultivators wouldn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we kill the boy first and then discuss how we divide the treasures?¡± someone suggested and quickly there was a chorus of agreement.

    They knew that they shouldn''t give Lin Xun the chance to breathe and should eliminate him as quickly as possible.

    The experts of the Jade Qilin n roared as they scanned the crowd, ¡°Shut up! What qualifications do you have topete with us? Get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for ughtering you all!¡±

    Lin Xun stood there alone, listening to the squabble and threats of the various ns. He found the situation a little ridiculous.

    What do they think I am?

    Prey that they can divide how they want?

    Murderous rage surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He understood that they didn¡¯te to kill him, but instead they were here to take away his treasures!

    He couldn¡¯t help but say aloud, ¡°Everyone, keep talking. I¡¯ll go first. When you reach an agreement, you cane to find me.¡±

    The quarrel faded into silence, and all the cultivators shifted their gaze onto Lin Xun.

    It seemed that they didn¡¯t expect the prey to dare provoke them at such a time.

    A cultivator bellowed, ¡°Boy, you are so arrogant! Get over here and die!¡±

    ¡±Could it be that your n can only trash talk? You should be called the Trash n instead!¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Trash n¡­

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed strangely. Is the human boy not afraid of death?! He is speaking so recklessly at such a time!

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±, thundered the Jade Qilin n cultivator as he swung his palm. A series of palm seals wereunched into the air like grinding stones, each one filled with Dao Ripple. The power of the palm strike was powerful enough to crush a mountain to smithereens.

    He was an experienced cultivator with impressivebat power, Many experts started to retreat to avoid being wounded by the impact.

    However, to their surprise, Lin Xun remained standing in the same spot. He punched and met the attack head-on.

    An unparalleled terrifying force sted out from Lin Xun¡¯s fist; it was filled with the aura of destruction and directly drowned the Jade Qilin cultivator.

    The fabric of space crumbled!

    The power of one strike stupefied the cultivators. What kind of punch was that? The power is so terrifying! It instantly drowned the opponent.

    Boom!

    Following the violent collision, the Jade Qilin cultivator screamed in terror, and his body exploded in the air. Blood rained down like a waterfall and dyed the air a ghastly shade of red.

    ¡°Heavens, isn¡¯t the human on the verge of dying? How can he still fight?¡±

    ¡°He smashed a veteran Heaven Ascension cultivator to death with one punch! How can he still have such powers?!¡±

    ¡°What embarrassing strength¡­Your n indeed only knows how to talk trash.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disdain.

    All of a sudden, the nearby Jade Qilin experts stormed forward and brought out their strongest means to eliminate Lin Xun.

    The human boy is too arrogant. He insulted us and called us trash! We must kill him to wipe away the humiliation!

    Naturally, the joint attack of so many experts was terrifyingly powerful. The wind raged, the air rattled and rocks whirled in all directions.

    Although the Jade Qilin n cultivators were arrogant and domineering, they were undoubtedly strong.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with murderous intent, which was extremely frightening. He also attacked at the same time.

    Even though enemies were in every single direction, he was unafraid.

    It was an invincible confidence!

    It was also his first battle after reaching the Heaven Ascension Stage, so he urgently wanted to test his new strength!

 Chapter 571: Extraordinary Bearing

    Boom!

    Lin Xun stepped forward, mobilizing the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art with all his strength. His dazzling punches were filled with the Dao Ripple and produced terrifying visions of crumbling mountains and valleys, the copsing sky, and the splitting earth.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± screamed the four Jade Qilin n experts in front. Their faces twisted with horror as they watched their chests explode and blood stter everywhere.

    The battle had only just begun, but four cultivators had already been eliminated. It made the others feel despair!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At the same time, a tremendous Hornless Ice Dragon emerged at Lin Xun¡¯s feet, raising its snowy-white head high and bellowing. It circled the area, mercilessly scanning everyone with its ice-cold eyes.

    Rumble¡ª

    The Hornless Ice Dragon leapt into the air, causing the space to explode and the ground to crack. Its terrifying power deterred many nearby cultivators and made them flee in panic.

    Unfortunately for them, it was toote. The Hornless Ice Dragon whizzed into the air, and its tail swept away a dozen of powerful cultivators and hurled them to the earth.

    That was the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, a wonderful and unpredictable art, but also a unique skill. Once fully mastered, a cultivator could summon the Hornless Ice Dragon with one step. It could suppress enemies from all directions!

    After experiencing life and death in the lightning tribtion, Lin Xun had fully mastered the mystery of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    Many experts hollered, ¡°Kill him and take the treasures on him!¡±

    Enemies were racing towards Lin Xun from all directions. The cultivators from all ns had been dispatched.

    Within seconds, blinding lights beamed across heaven and earth, and aeth tools and treasures wereunched from everywhere. Terrifying rays of light crisscrossed in the air, spreading rapidly like a tide.

    The spectacle was too terrifying!

    All cultivators present possessed at least Heaven Ascension Stage strength. Not only that, but among them were also geniuses of the younger generation as well as veteran cultivators.

    They were all dispatched together to besiege Lin Xun! How terrifying was that?

    The world dimmed and lost its splendor, the fierce wind roiled the clouds and the aura of destruction wreaked havoc upon the world. The curtains to a world-shattering battle had lifted.

    All cultivators had fierce murderous looks on their faces. They wouldn¡¯t hold back, whether it was to kill Lin Xun or to take the great treasures from him.

    Facing the joint attacks of so many experts, ordinary Heaven Ascension cultivators likely would have wet their pants and be struck with terror. Thebined power was enough to make anyone feel despair.

    However, Lin Xun was special.

    He didn¡¯t flee, but instead took the initiative to fight!

    Boom!

    Divine brilliance surged around his body

    His whole body was surging with divine radiance mingled with wisps of Dao Ripple. sping the Broken de, he resembled a sword immortal. He had an air of superiority and extraordinary bearing.

    He again activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its full majesty. His illusion-like figure sped forward with unbelievable speed once again, leaving behind many blurred images

    Every time it flickered, it set off a bloodbath!

    Cultivators were killed on the spot one after another, raining blood on the battlefield. Some had their stomachs split open, some had their necks shed, and some had their bodies directly crushed.

    The scene was bloody and ghastly.

    The cultivators all came to kill Lin Xun, so they did not show any mercy.

    Bloody mist lingered between heaven and the earth, and battle cries reverberated across the mountains and valleys.

    Lin Xun resembled a tiger storming into the den of a pack of wolves. He set off a rainstorm of blood.

    ¡°Is...he not wounded from the lightning tribtion and on the verge of death? Why is he still so terrifying?¡±

    As the battle continued, frightened and panicked screams rang from the battlefield.

    Indeed, Lin Xun¡¯s strength and fierceness far exceeded their expectations. They all treated him as amb to be ughtered, but who would have thought that he would suddenly turn into a young devil instead?!

    He had only broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage. Even so, he not only stood his ground under the encirclement of a group of powerful cultivators, but he also smashed his way out and set off a blood storm. How would the others not be terrified?

    In the entire world, who could do the same?

    Even the saints and saintesses of the various ns likely wouldn¡¯t be able to dim his brilliance.

    ¡°Kill him! If that boy isn¡¯t eliminated, he will be a huge thorn in the future!¡± someone roared.

    He realized the seriousness of the problem. If Lin Xun possessed such heaven-defying strength in a severely wounded state, how terrifying would he be in his peak state?

    The ughter continued.

    The world was in turmoil. The thick stench of blood and the blood-curdling screams formed a purgatory-like scene.

    Boom!

    Finally, a tyrannical figure attacked. A simple and unadorned stamp shrouded in brilliant golden light was mercilesslyunched out.

    The giant stamp was no doubt a secret treasure. Its appearance triggered a vision of wailing ghosts and howling wolves, and a shower of blood.

    Ancient Demon Suppressor Stamp!

    The ancestral saint treasure of the Dark Wood n!

    Many cultivators were able to identify the treasure, but what chilled them to the core was that the human race teenager didn¡¯t try to dodge the stamp. The broken de soared into the air and, with a few strikes, sted the Ancient Demon Suppressor Stamp across the air!

    Unquestionably, the broken de was a secret treasure not inferior to the Ancient Demon Suppressor Stamp. Otherwise, how could it send the stamp flying so easily?

    Realizing this, many experts felt their hair stand on end. The human teenager not only possessed heaven-defying strength but also unbelievably rare treasures!

    Lin Xun kept quiet, his expression indifferent and calm. He was like a great sun shining brightly.

    The battle had helped him realize the power that belonged to the Heaven Ascension Stage. By examining and disying his power, he strengthened and tempered it.

    After all, the Heaven Ascension Stage was a brand new cultivation stage, so he had to adapt and learn to control the new power.

    Die!

    The Heaven Ascension Cave rumbled in his body, and his blood and qi pulsed through his body like dragons. His every movement produced powers far beyond the ordinary level. He resembled an immortal as he wielded the Broken de andunched into a killing spree.

    That was the path to the supreme after the ultimate elevation of strength. It was one of the strongest paths since ancient times and also the heaven-defying path.

    Countless amazing geniuses had been born since ancient times, but only a handful could set foot on the strongest path.

    The rest of the cultivators were unaware of such a path.

    However, anyone able to set foot on it was destined to be different from the world. It was a true path for the heaven prides of the world.

    The so-called geniuses would appear dim next to such heaven prides!

    The supreme path!

    Those on such a path could be called the king of their peers, the supreme power of the Great Dao!

    The battle continued, bing more and more intense. Within a radius of hundreds of miles, mountains crumbled one after another, ancient forests copsed and multiple cracks split the ground.

    Blood stained the earth and the air, and screams and yelling filled every inch of the area.

    ¡°He already had the power to fight against me when he was at the Spirit Sea Stage. Now that he survived the lightning tribtion and set foot into the Heaven Ascension Stage, how many people in Deva Secret Realm canpete with him?¡± Saintess Lin Lang murmured bitterly in the distance of the battlefield.

    ¡°He is a little tricky to deal with. No, he is very tricky. The human boy must be a supreme-level figure mentioned in ancient records. They are invincible against cultivators of the same cultivation level. If we let him live, he is destined to rise above all the other geniuses in the world in the future.¡± Saint Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s face was overcast.

    He had studied some ancient books and knew some secrets, so he could vaguely guess what kind of potential Lin Xun had.

    It made him feel apprehensive.

    Neither he nor Saintess Lin Lang were participating in the battle out of caution of revealing their identities too quickly, but after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s might and strength, they felt very lucky that they didn¡¯t get involved.

    They also didn¡¯t have the confidence to be able to kill Lin Xun.

    However, besides feeling fortunate, their hearts felt very heavy. They were both genius figures of their generation and also a Saint and Saintess in their respective ns.

    However, Lin Xun gave them immense pressure.

    ¡°We must improve ourselves as soon as possible!¡±

    Simultaneously, the two came to the same decision. Lin Xun¡¯s sudden strong rise made them feel a sense of urgency. They couldn¡¯t allow the human youth to continue to outshine everyone else on the path of the Great Dao.

    Many other top figures of their respective ns were watching in the dark to avoidpeting with the other cultivators. This wasn¡¯t out of fear, but a kind of self-respect. They didn¡¯t want to lower themselves. However, when they witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary performance, they secretly felt threatened.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng suddenly noticed something and his eyes lit up. ¡°That kid seems unable to withstand anymore!¡±

    At the same time, Saintess Lin Lang, as well as other top figures hiding in the dark, also shifted their gaze to the battlefield.

    Lin Xun, who appeared invincible, was coughing up blood. His brows were tightly knitted and his face was extremely pale. He seemed badly wounded.

    His condition was affecting his prowess, pushing him into a dangerous situation!

    At first, the unexpected scene surprised all the experts. But then, their faces were alighted with wild joy. That guy has been seriously injured in the lightning tribtion and can¡¯t fight anymore!

    A moment ago, they were in despair after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s superior performance. How would they have thought the situation would change all of a sudden?

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Some cultivators couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud and some let out a sigh of relief. Then, they all clenched their teeth and frantically charged towards Lin Xun!

    ¡°We should move too!¡± Saint Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with killing intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Saintess Lin Lang brought out a blood-colored bell.

    Almost at the same time, the top figures who had been hiding in the dark alsounched into action, realizing that the true opportunity hade.

    Lin Xun leapt up on the battlefield, performing the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He spun around and vanished like an illusion.

    The fact that he bolted with such unbelievable speed indicated that he couldn¡¯t withstand anymore and had to flee for his life!

 Chapter 572: Deadly Attacks From Everywhere

    Only Lin Xun knew that it wasn¡¯t that his injuries were intolerable. Instead, the heaven tribtion chain entwined around the Heaven Ascension tform in his body had suddenly started to attack him during the battle.

    A terrifying tribtion power was constantly corroding his Heaven Ascension tform!

    The sudden attack caught Lin Xun off guard, so he had to flee.

    ¡°Chase after him!¡±

    How would the cultivators give up on such a good opportunity to get rid of Lin Xun!?

    Top figures such as Saint Yu Xiaosheng and Saintess Lin Lang also followed Lin Xun¡¯s trail.

    As Lin Xun bolted, he had a rare nk look on his face.

    The tribtion wasn¡¯t as simple as he had thought. There were far too many peculiarities.

    At least, he had never heard a cultivator in the world draw upon a lightning tribtion that was divided into six different levels. Moreover, each level was more terrifying than the previous!

    Not only that, he had been swept into the depths of the tribtion clouds and fought head-on against the tribtion lightning.

    The most bizarre thing was that a chain of heavenly tribtion was left behind after the tribtion lightning faded and had entwined around his Heaven Ascension tform, incessantly corroding and destroying his Great Dao foundation!

    ¡°Why?¡± His heart felt heavy.

    If the heavenly tribtion power hadn¡¯t suddenly erupted to obliterate his Dao tform, how would he need to haphazardly flee for his life?

    He wasn¡¯t too optimistic about the condition of his body. A gray chain was constantly tightening around the Heaven Ascension Dao tform and releasing the supreme power of order andw. The tform violently quaked from the corrosion, bing increasingly unstable.

    This was a sign that his Great Dao foundation was being shaken!

    Once the Dao tform was damaged, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation would also be severely affected.

    ¡°I must find a ce to deal with this!¡± Lin Xun said through gritted teeth.

    The Dao tform was constantly shaking and corroding, causing him to cough up blood.

    Shua!

    He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and shuttled through the ancient mountains and forests like an illusory shadow.

    Along the way, he evaded waves upon waves of terrifying energy. There wasn¡¯t only the aura of cultivators from the various ns but also dangerous creatures lying dormant in the Deva Secret Realm!

    A group of powerful cultivators relentlessly chased after him. Commotions broke out wherever they passed.

    News quickly spread, and the cultivators located in all major areas of the Deva Secret Realm learned about the pursuit.

    Even the influential figures outside the Return Dominion were stirred.

    Many powerful figures had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands before an ident happened, causing him to flee. Of course, the core sessors who were equipped with the Life Soul Bone Talisman hadn¡¯t died. Their spirits were directly teleported outside the Return Dominion and appeared on the Life Soul Altar of their respective ns.

    For that reason, many of the influential figures outside Return Dominion knew that a human boy had ughtered many of their nsmen!

    All of a sudden, a torrential uproar swept the area.

    In recent days, the influential figures had almost forgotten about the human boy, thinking that he had either encountered an ident or died.

    They never thought that he would appear again in such a mighty manner. His bloody killing spree set off another monstrous storm.

    He had ughtered the cultivators of many ns, including veteran experts!

    The news was too shocking. A human boy single-handedlyunched a bloodbath and was invincible!

    Who could imagine such a scene?

    Not only that, he had also attracted a never-seen-before lightning tribtion when he broke through to the Heaven Ascension Stage. How could the influential figures remain calm?!

    Naturally, old monsters such as them knew the significance of such a rare lightning tribtion.

    The human boy is an abnormal freak to be able to survive six consecutive lightning tribtions!

    It was extremely rare to find someone like him even in ancient times. This fact alone proved how terrifying and abnormal the human boy was!

    Once such a young genius grew up, he would undoubtedly rival all the dazzling figures of the past and present and amaze the world!

    Of course, the more dazzling Lin Xun was, the more fearful and annoyed the influential figures were. Lin Xun had killed their nsmen, so how could they allow him to continue to rise?

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Gao Yang, it seems that your Spirit Treasure Holy Land has given birth to a peerless monster. Can you tell me who he is?¡±

    The influential figures of the various major ns in Spirit Burial Sea cast a cold and unfriendly look at Gao Yang.

    Even Bull Demon King Niu Xiaori of the Herculean Demon Bull n shifted his attention to him. He was just as curious about Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    However, Elder Gao Yang sensed murderous intents and felt an indescribable pressure bearing down on him. He realized that many influential figures were determined to stop the human boy from leaving the sea region alive.

    To their surprise, Elder Gao Yang furrowed his brow because he couldn¡¯t figure out who the human boy was!

    Among the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, there were no other Spirit Sea cultivators apart from Yun Che.

    Could he be one of the servants?

    A thought suddenly struck Elder Gao Yang and a face shed across his mind. He thought of someone¡ªLin Xuan!

    He was the young man who followed Zhao Jingxuan around.

    He thought of Lin Xuan because he remembered hearing about him easily defeating Su Xingfeng¡¯s servant on the ship. After that, Su Xingfeng also held a grudge towards Lin Xuan.

    Moreover, Lin Xuan performed extraordinarily in the fierce battle against the Wraith Army. He had returned alive from the depths of the army, which was no easy feat.

    Could it be him?

    Elder Gao Yang was a little uncertain. After all, the human boy was too ruthless, so he couldn¡¯t associate him with Lin Xuan.

    Calmly, Elder Gao Yang gave a resolute answer, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if he is part of my Spirit Treasure Holy Land, I will not let anyone bully him!¡±

    The other influential figures were no doubt unsatisfied with his response, but there was nothing they could do because they couldn¡¯t get involved and could only wait outside Return Dominion.

    On that day, the mysterious human boy stirred up heated discussion outside Return Dominion and inside Deva Secret Realm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go and kill that boy!¡±

    Many top figures in the Deva Secret Realm made a decision. They were the representatives of various ns. They were enraged when they learned that Lin Xun had ughtered some of their nsmen, so they rushed to kill him.

    Among them, there were dazzling geniuses of the younger generation such as the Saint of the Jade Qilin n, the Saintess of the Dark Wood n, and the Saint of the Water Ape n.

    Many cultivators also raced to find Lin Xun in order to take advantage of the chance to snatch his treasures after learning that he had many blessings from the Five Elements Holy Ind, including a Dao Scripture.

    The imminent battle among top experts and the subsequent bloody storm would no doubt shake the entire Deva Secret Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan stood up in a volcanic crater bubbling with purple mes. Her robe billowed around her, and her eyes shed a hint of worry.

    Xiao Ran was sitting cross-legged opposite her, ying the zither. He looked as elegant and ethereal as the misty clouds.

    But when he learned about Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s decision, his eyes went wide and he asked thoughtfully, ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, do you think the human boy causing a storm is Lin Xuan?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have to find out,¡± Zhao Jingxuan stated firmly.

    ¡°Senior Sister Jingxuan, it won¡¯t be long before the Deva blessing arises from this sacred mountain. If you leave now, you are very likely to miss it,¡± reminded Yun Che as he opened his eyes from the meditation. His face was handsome and warm.

    ¡°I have decided.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan fluttered away as she was speaking.

    As Yun Che watched her leave, he stroked his chin and remarked ruminatively, ¡°It seems that Lin Xuan isn¡¯t just a servant.¡±

    Xiao Ran smiled slightly. ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. It¡¯s understandable.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Xiao Ran, where do you think Senior Brother Su Xingfeng, Senior Brother Wen Xiang and Senior Brother Gong Yangyu are now? Ever since we entered the Deva Secret Realm, we have only heard news about Senior Brother Su Xingfeng. The other two senior brothers seem to have disappeared,¡± Yun Che suddenly asked.

    ¡°Maybe they are looking for their own blessings, but I believe they will definitely be here when the blessing of this sacred mountaines into the world,¡± Xiao Ran responded casually while ying the zither. It was as though nothing in the world could affect his calm state of mind.

    Yun Che nodded.

    Not far from them were various ns assembled around the volcanic crater, including the Herculean Demon Bull n, the Golden Luan n, the Cloud Hou n and the Mysterious Ao n.

    They were all top ns in Spirit Burial Sea and were overlord-like existences.

    Since the experts of such powerful ns had all gathered, the blessing they were going topete for had to be absolutely amazing!

    Xiao Ran and the others hade to participate in thepetition as representatives of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, but they were still waiting because the blessing still hadn¡¯t emerged.

    However, once that happened, iparable fierce battles could be anticipated around the purple volcano!

 Chapter 573: Dao Slashing Art

    Lin Xun had been on the run for several days, and he had survived many obstacles and attacks along the way. In total, he had fought at least dozens of battles.

    On the most serious asions, he encountered joint attacks from Yu Xiaosheng and Lin Lang. Although he managed to escape, his injuries worsened.

    Worst of all, as time passed, there were more and more cultivators and he had no time to rest and recover.

    This continued for dozens of days. His body became badly mangled and drenched with blood. He looked as though he would copse at any time.

    He had consumed even thest of the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng, a rare elixir coveted by even Life Death Stage Kings. Imaginably, the battles he encountered along the way were incredibly intense.

    He had used up all the king ginsengs but he still had a sprig of the Qilin Grass. Although he could treat his injuries, he was most worried about the fatal damage to his Heaven Ascension tform.

    The heavenly tribtion chain was too bizarre and terrifying as it was full of the supreme power ofw and order. Lin Xun had failed to remove it no matter what he did. He could only continue to watch it corrode his Heaven Ascension tform and shake his Great Dao foundation.

    Lin Xun went into hiding in a cave after fleeing from another chase and tried to recover as quickly as possible. He knew he only had limited time and couldn¡¯t ck off.

    In recent days, he had been wracking his brain to figure out what had led to the bizarre cmity during his breakthrough to Heaven Ascension Stage. But he couldn¡¯t understand the reason, which left a shadow on his state of mind.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Dao injury!¡± Lin Xun received an unexpected answer when he asked Jin Duyi.

    ¡°The heavens do not tolerate you. I remember that only heaven-defying characters in ancient times triggered such terrifying tribtion cmities!¡± Jin Duyi cried out in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were such a monster! What kind of cultivation arts do you practice?¡±

    Dao injury?

    Lin Xun looked nk. He remembered that all the arts he practiced¡ªthe Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, Little Divine Meditation Art, Heavenly Yuan de Art and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. They all came from the Omega Secret Realm.

    Even the Origin Aeth Artery he had developed in his body was inextricably linked with the Omega Secret Realm.

    Could the bizarreness of his tribtion and the damage to his Great Dao be connected to the Omega Secret Realm?

    He couldn¡¯t be sure.

    ¡°For cultivators, Dao injuries are the most terrifying. It affects one¡¯s foundation of the Great Dao. Moreover, the Dao injuries you sustained are even more special. It is the power of a heavenly tribtion. It¡¯s almost impossible to dissolve it.¡±

    Jin Duyi was serious. Lin Xun¡¯s situation was so bad that he was in no mood to joke around.

    ¡°Since ancient times, several peerless geniuses had to end their cultivation path because they failed to recover from their Dao injuries.¡±

    ¡°Is there no hope of treating it¡­?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face grew more and more overcast.

    After a long moment, he sighed softly and stopped thinking about it. He would not give up until thest moment.

    A few dayster, he was fleeing for his life. His injuries were so bad that they couldn¡¯t be any more worse, and he often coughed up blood.

    This was because his Heaven Ascension tform had been shaken and started to dim. That was the foundation of his Great Dao! Such heavy damage would no doubt bring unimaginable consequences.

    ¡°Damn you heavens¡­¡± he sighed.

    But he still didn¡¯t give up. He didn¡¯t believe that he would die in the pursuit and continued to ponder about how to treat the Dao injuries in his body.

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    On that day, Lin Xun¡¯s injuries and condition started to deteriorate after a fierce battle. He looked as though he would crumble from a gust of wind.

    So, he decided to let Jin Duyi leave.

    ¡°I should be able to hold on for a while longer, but if something goes wrong, you will have to suffer with me. So, it¡¯s better for you to leave,¡± Lin Xun urged.

    Jin Duyi scrunched up his face in surprise mixed with aplex expression as he gazed at the youngster bleeding endlessly.

    In the end, he nodded and gave a wave of his hand. ¡°You still have a conscience. When you die, I will set up a grave for you.¡± He turned around and left.

    As Lin Xun watched him leave, the corners of his pale lips curled upwards in a slight smile. Then, he shook his head, got up and continued to flee for his life.

    A few dayster¡­

    Boom!

    Another battle broke out. A group of cultivators, including the Saint of the Water Ape n and the Saintess of the Dark Wood n, caught up to him.

    Lin Xun fought with everything he had and managed to escape again.

    However, after he fled from the attackers, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and slipped into a swamp.

    His body was riddled with ghastly scars and wounds, and his dark eyes were dull and lifeless, which contrasted sharply with his deathly pale face.

    ¡°Is there really nothing I can do?¡±

    He felt a surge of bitterness and unwillingness in his heart. Hepletely let go. There was no longer any shred of fear or worries in his heart. He felt light and free and didn¡¯t care whether enemies were approaching him.

    His body was mangled beyond recognition, and his energy and spirit were on the verge of exhaustion. The Heaven Ascension Cave in his body was dimming and bing dull, and the luminous, ss-like tform was shrouded by terrifyingly dark and oppressive shadows.

    ¡°I have to give it a try! There is a cause for every effect, and from every single drink to every single bite, there is nothing that is not preordained. To solve this cmity, I must explore the source!¡±

    He gritted his teeth and exhausted the remaining of his strength to investigate the mysterious omega door in his mind-sea.

    At that moment, he was akin to an empty shell, about to die.

    Boom!

    Right then, a wave of mighty energy gushed out from the Origin Aeth Artery in his heart like a torrent.

    His severely damaged body was submerged in the swamp, still and lifeless, but inside him was a majestic force spreading around, rapidly healing the wounds.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice.

    Unlike in the past, this time it was his consciousness that had entered the secret realm, and it was still the same familiar scene.

    An azure cloud path stretched straight ahead, and at the end stood a mysterious door that seemed unopened in years.

    After breaking through to the Heaven Ascension Stage, he again earned the opportunity to enter the Omega Secret Realm and challenge the fifth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    As he stepped onto the path once again and nced around, a different wave of emotions and feelings swirled in his heart.

    Then, familiar cryptic energy quietly permeated the area, scanning Lin Xun.

    A voice as cold as ice resounded across the world¡ª

    ¡°Dao seeker, the fifth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Harmonize Dao. Do you want to challenge it now?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. How could he be in the mood to challenge the fifth level now?

    Without any hesitation, he asked aloud, ¡°I came here just to ask whether the tribtion I suffered is rted to this ce?¡±

    He remembered the voice had answered his question when he had passed the previous level. In other words, there was an existence behind the voice, and it had spiritual intelligence.

    However, this time he received no answer. He waited for a long time, but the world was utterly silent.

    Just when he was a little disheartened, the emotionless voice rang again. ¡°This level is prepared for refining Dao injury.¡±

    That one sentence was earth-shattering!

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was suddenly lifted. ¡°As I thought, the source of the bizarre tribtion is here!¡±

    ¡°Dao seeker, are you going to challenge the level?¡± asked the cold voice.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°You will pass the level when you grasp the profound meaning of the Dao shing Art.¡±

    As the cold voice faded, a drizzle of light transformed into a mysterious ancient Dao symbol before cloaking Lin Xun¡¯s entire figure.

    Almost subconsciously, Lin Xun sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes.

    At the same time, a majestic Dao sound resounded in the depths of his spirit and all kinds of obscure and mysterious inheritance art secrets emerged.

    Dao shing Art!

    In short, it wasn¡¯t a cultivation art. but a mysterious art that specialized in dissolving tribtion power!

    Defy the heavens and sh the dao, turn the tribtion back into its original form and harmonize the Dao to its true form. This sentence summarized the true purpose of the wonderful art.

    ¡°It seems that, when I first started to challenge the levels, the creator of Omega Secret Realm had already anticipated everything that had happened today. This is why there are nine levels in the Great Azure Cloud Path to test and guide me¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°It is prepared for the challengers and not just for me. Whoever enters the Omega Secret Realm will encounter a simr tribtion after passing the many tests. This is why the Dao shing Art exists!¡±

    ¡°Defy the heavens and sh the dao. Who opened up the Omega Secret Realm?¡±

    Lin Xun quickly gave up on figuring out the question. He was immersed in grasping all the mysteries and wonders of the Dao shing Art.

    An unknown amount of time passed before the cold, emotionless voice rang in his ears again.

    ¡°The level has ended. You will need to master imago power to challenge the sixth level.¡±

    As the sound faded, Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness left the Omega Secret Realm and returned to his body.

    ¡°Cause and effect.¡±

    Thoughts swept through his mind. He recalled the lightning tribtion he had encountered, remembered the endless attacks he had to deal with along the way, and then reminisced about entering the Omega Secret Realm toprehend an art to resolve the tribtion. He felt enlightened.

    For the first time, he realized the existence of a mysterious force called cause and effect in the world.

    He wouldn¡¯t havee this far without the Omega Secret Realm, but it was also because of the Omega Secret Realm that his cultivation path had bepletely different from other cultivators¡ªHe had to face many unexpected tribtions and dangers. This was cause and effect!

    Without further deliberation, he performed the Dao shing Art and attempted to dissolve the heavenly tribtion power on his Heaven Ascension tform.

    His mind was clear and devoid of desires and thoughts. As he mobilized the Dao shing Art, a wave of invisible and obscure energy gathered and enveloped the heavenly tribtion chain.

    His Heaven Ascension cave started to boom and spew out mist!

    An unknown amount of time passed before a fierce battle noise shook the area. The unusual sound rmed Lin Xun, who was refining the tribtion power with all his strength.

 Chapter 574: Reason to Fight

    The battle sound was so fierce and loud that it agitated the swamp area.

    Who was fighting?

    Lin Xun was lying motionlessly in the swamp. Although his body was constantly being restored, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered because his injuries were too bad.

    He couldn¡¯t even lift his eyelids.

    Moreover, he was focused on performing the Dao shing Art with all his strength to eliminate the heavenly tribtion chain, so he couldn¡¯t divert his attention.

    Even so, he sensed that he was in an unprecedentedly dangerous situation. If he didn¡¯t recover soon, his life could be at risk!

    He discarded all the distracting thoughts in his mind and focused his mind and body solely on the refining of the heavenly tribtion power.

    His injury was so bad to the point that it couldn¡¯t be any worse. Under normal circumstances, it would be irreparable, and he would no doubt die. But just as his body was about to give up, a majestic force swept out from his Origin Aeth Artery and turned the situation around.

    As he operated the Dao shing Art, wisps of divine mist rose from his Heaven Ascension cave dwelling and auspicious light flooded the area. Amidst roaring Dao sounds, mysterious rays of light rushed onto the Dao tform one after another to refine the heavenly tribtion chain.

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s potential was being awakened, like a dried-up riverbed being filled with water.

    His mangled body was being repaired, and his wounds were gradually closing up. Every part of his body was emitting strong life force and was no longer dead.

    Rumble¡ª

    The movements in his Heaven Ascension cave grew stronger and stronger. At a speed that was visible to the naked eye, the heavenly tribtion chain was being refined little by little, transforming into power and streaming over the dimmed Dao tform.

    It was a supreme power of order andw. Although it had been refined, it was still unbelievably strong.

    Now, the refined power had all been integrated into his Dao tform, nourishing and tempering the Dao tform in an unprecedented way!

    It was a blessing from heaven!

    Who would have imagined that heavenly tribtion power could be refined and integrated with a person¡¯s Dao tform?

    That was the special characteristic of the Dao shing Art. It transformed tribtion power to integrate and harmonize with the foundation of the Great Dao

    As the roar continued, Lin Xun¡¯s originally dim Heaven Ascension cave was now overflowing with splendid light and continued to expand.

    Even the Dao tform had been stabilized. It might not be as luminous as it was in the past, but it exuded an aura of simplicity as though it could stand forever in the world against all hardships!

    The change was like seeing the sun after a storm!

    Lin Xun reversed his situation at death¡¯s door. It was as though he had been reborn from the ashes of his cultivation.

    That was the supreme path. It was known as the strongest path in the world, but the sufferings, setbacks and hardships involved were unimaginably terrifying.

    Even someone as extraordinary as Lin Xun had almost lost his life. He finally survived after enduring almost half a month of pursuit and attacks.

    The path was unheard of, at least in the Ziyao Empire. There was no record of it even in the ancient books. It seemed to be taboo and not allowed to exist in the world.

    ¡°Damn it, if I had known that so many enemies are looking for you, I wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± Jin Duyi¡¯s unique toady voice mingled with annoyance rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears,

    Lin Xun snapped out of his cultivation. The toad came back?

    He released a ray of consciousness, only to see Jin Duyi in a blood-soaked green robe grimacing in pain and yelling. ¡°Ah¡ªAhh¡ªit hurts so badly. Boy, I will remember you! If you hadn¡¯t withstood three shes for me, I would have eaten you alive!¡±

    While yelling, Jin Duyi cast a worried look at Lin Xun and grumbled, ¡°Is the kid really dead? Why is he not waking up? If I knew he was dead, then I wouldn¡¯t havee back¡­¡±

    A warmth flooded Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Although that guy has a bad personality, he is no doubt loyal.

    At the same time, a fire zed in his heart. Toady is severely wounded because he protected me!

    ¡°That girl is pretty good. She is fighting a group of experts by herself. I don¡¯t know what kind of luck you have to find such a kind and beautiful woman¡­¡± Jin Duyi sighed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivered. Is there someone else helping me?

    He released another wisp of consciousness and discovered a fierce battle breaking out not far away.

    Yu Xiaosheng, the Saint of the Dragon Whale n, Lin Lang, the Saintess of the Blood Lion n, as well as the Saint of the Jade Qilin n, the Saint of the Demon Elephant n, the Saintess of the Dark Wood n and other remarkable genius figures were on the battlefield.

    They were all surrounding one person.

    No, they weren¡¯t surrounding that person. Instead, they were being obstructed by that person. That person desperately attacked anyone who tried to charge over to Lin Xun!

    That person¡­

    ¡­was Zhao Jingxuan!

    Her clothes were stained with blood, her bright and beautiful face was deathly pale, her hair was disheveled, and her figure was unsteady. She had sustained heavy injuries.

    Even so, she was still fighting and persevering and never hesitated once. Her face bore a look of determination.

    A gush of indescribable emotions flooded Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    How could he imagine Zhao Jingxuan, the princess of the great empire, a sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, would protect him at the risk of her life?

    ¡°What a crazy woman! Do you want to die for this boy?¡± A loud and impatient roar echoed on the battlefield. It was Yu Xiaosheng.

    ¡°You¡¯re alone! You can¡¯t stop us at all. Move out of the way! Don¡¯t be stubborn. Otherwise, you will also suffer today!¡±

    Many cultivators threatened Zhao Jingxuan. Her strength had exceeded their expectations.

    Fortunately for them, Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she fell!

    However, she didn¡¯t seem to hear them. Her expression remained resolute and calm.

    Blood was trickling down the corners of her lips, and she was swaying from side to side.

    The scene was heart-wrenching and anger-inducing for Lin Xun. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t charge onto the battlefield and stand in front of Zhao Jingxuan.

    She was a renowned genius maiden of the empire. She was the direct descendant of the emperor. She enjoyed a well-respected and noble status, but she looked like a crazy lunatic desperately doing everything she could to stop enemies from approaching Lin Xun.

    The sight was extremely tragic and shocking.

    No one could understand her. Was it worth throwing away her life for a dying boy?

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s action seemed childish, stupid and funny in the eyes of the elites from the various ns.

    ¡°Ahh, if I had a woman like her by my side, my life will be worthwhile even if I don¡¯t seek longevity,¡± Jin Duyi sighed.

    He was also dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t imagine the important position that Lin Xun upied in Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s heart for her to willingly sacrifice her life to help him.

    ¡°Boy, if you still have a conscience, wake up quickly. You will deeply regret it if such a beautiful woman dies,¡± murmured Jin Duyi.

    As though Lin Xun heard Jin Duyi¡¯s words, he sprang up from the swamp. His wounds continued to heal like he was undergoing a new life.

    Boom!

    A powerful wave of energy spread out from Lin Xun like a hurricane, sweeping the swamp like a turbulent sea.

    However, Lin Xun sat there cross-legged, eyes closed and made no further movement.

    But the divine mist was spiraling up from his body, splendid and mighty as a waterfall. It was as though the most powerful and boundless life essence was surging up!

    The world dimmed as though Lin Xun had taken away all its brilliance!

    Amid the mist and undting swamp, Lin Xun¡¯s body glowed brightly like a divine god undergoing a cleansing ritual.

    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s awake! He¡¯s finally awake. He has resolved the Dao injury! Heavens! He really is a monster!¡± Jin Duyiughed.

    Not far away, Yu Xiaosheng, Lin Lang and other cultivators turned ashen-faced, realizing that the situation was not good for them.

    Zhao Jingxuan was on the verge of copsing, but when she saw the powerful life force roaring from Lin Xun¡¯s body, her face lit up and she muttered, ¡°Do you guys see? This is why I¡¯m fighting with my life on the line...¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill that woman!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, the kid is going to rise again. We can¡¯t let him seed! Quick everyone, strike with your strongest attacks!¡±

    Within seconds, Zhao Jingxuan sustained another near-fatal injury. Her back was split with a long, deep wound, almost tearing her internal organs.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Meanwhile, Yu Xiaosheng seized the opportunity to aim his giant dragon bone halberd at Lin Xun!

    With a boom, the surrounding air shattered. It was undoubtedly Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s strongest attack.

    ¡°Do you think I would let you seed?¡± Jin Duyi suddenly yelled.

    Despite his life-threatening injuries, he still bravely rushed over to help Lin Xun block the blow.

    He was instantly sted into the swamp. All his bones were instantly broken, and he was now on hisst breath.

    ¡°Little bastard, let¡®s see if you can survive this time!¡± Yu Xiaosheng uttered coldly while he skillfully swung up the giant halberd. It glittered with a terrifying Dao Ripple.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s beautiful face reddened in fury as she desperately darted over at full speed.

    It was toote.

    The giant dragon bone halberd was about to split Lin Xun¡¯s head open!

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    Jin Duyi roared with thest of his breath. Was he going to be killed like that at this stage?

    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s halberd froze inches away from Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    A slender and fair hand was firmly clutching the ax de of the giant halberd!

 Chapter 575: Crush Cultivators of the Same Level

    Bang!

    Following an ear-splitting noise, Yu Xiaosheng was sent flying across the air by a terrifying force along with the dragon bone halberd in his hand,

    He staggered back more than ten feet before he could steady himself. Although he was uninjured, his face was contorted with shocked disbelief.

    The others were even more astonished. They never thought that at the critical juncture, Lin Xun could dispel Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s strongest attack with a single palm strike!

    Zhao Jingxuan tensed up with worry and nervousness when she saw the halberd about to fall on Lin Xun. But now, a relieved smile was spreading across her beautiful face.

    ¡°Kid, get up quickly and kill those despicable bastards!¡± Jin Duyi bellowed. He was breathing feebly and looked badly wounded, but at that moment, he seemed unusually energetic and excited.

    However, Lin Xun was still sitting there cross-legged, though his body was glowing brightly and in perfect condition.

    Within his Heaven Ascension Cave, divine light surged like the sea and constantly spewed out of the cave. An ancient and simple-looking Dao tform stood proudly adorned with three sacred beams of light like swathes of white jade. Everything looked majestic, grand and indestructible.

    Lin Xun was now fully restored. His injuries had beenpletely healed, and the power of the heavenly tribtion chain had been crushed and integrated into his Dao tform, strengthening and tempering it.

    He had reached the pinnacle of the initial Heaven Ascension Stage and was invincible against same-level cultivators!

    No one dared to step forward anymore because the aura exuding from Lin Xun¡¯s body was too powerful and oppressive. Even the birds and beasts afar were curled on the ground while trembling incessantly.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes snapped open. It was as though two towering mountain peaks were tearing through space.

    Everything seemed brilliantly illuminated.

    It wasn¡¯t until that moment that Lin Xun felt he waspletely different from the past. He truly had risen above the crowd and now felt a sense of superiority.

    The terrifying aura soon subsided into Lin Xun like a tide. The various birds and beasts stopped trembling and quickly fled as if they had been released.

    Lin Xun exuded a transcendence air as he scanned the group of cultivators. His eyes were clear and tranquil, and his body was filled with divine brilliance.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake,¡± Zhao Jingxuan said softly, a warm and gentle smile blooming across her pale face.

    Lin Xun suddenly trembled inwardly.

    Before her voice faded, blood overflowed the corners of her lips and she copsed in the air.

    She had fended off several Saint-level figures by herself with her life on the line. She was extremely lucky to still be alive.

    But her injuries were too severe, and she couldn¡¯t withstand them any longer.

    With lightning speed, Lin Xun rushed forward to catch Zhao Jingxuan in his arms. She clutched her tightly as if he was afraid that he would lose her if he let go.

    Zhao Jingxuan wrinkled her brows. ¡°That hurts.¡±

    She always looked graceful and confident, but now, as shey in Lin Xun¡¯s arms, she showed a rare side of delicateness.

    Lin Xun had a lot that he wanted to say to her, but as he gazed at her colorless face, he could only utter one sentence, ¡°Rest well and leave the rest to me.¡±

    His sentence was simple and ordinary as if they were having a normal conversation, but it took Zhao Jingxuan aback. Inexplicable emotions welled up in her eyes, and she just nodded in response.

    Afar, Jin Duyi muttered irately to himself as hey in the swamp. What an ungrateful guy! Did he not see that I almost died because of him? Why didn¡¯t hee to rescue me? I am more wounded than that girl!

    As though Lin Xun heard Jin Duyi, he suddenly turned his head. ¡°Toady, thank you very much.¡±

    Jin Duyi yelled, ¡°If you want to apologize, go and kill those bastards for me!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Lin Xun nodded, happily agreeing.

    But before that, he first brought Zhao Jingxuan to the first floor of the Nameless Pagoda to let her recover, and then he asked Jin Duyi if he wanted to recuperate there as well. The toad t-out declined with the reason that he wanted to watch the bastards die with his own eyes.

    During that, Yu Xiaosheng, Lin Lang and the others were all coldly watching Lin Xun, studying his aura and did not recklessly take any action.

    In truth, from the moment that Yu Xiaosheng had been sted across the air, they realized that they couldn''t kill Lin Xun.

    Not only that, but the aura emitting from Lin Xun¡¯s body also made them feel oppressed and deterred them from attacking.

    However, they couldn¡¯t control themselves when they heard Jin Duyi insult them and call them bastards.

    ¡°Hey, do you think he¡¯s the savior? What a joke! So what if he has recovered? He can¡¯t escape death!¡± thundered the Saint of the Jade Qilin n, his eyes shing with murderous intent.

    ¡°Everyone, the kid is undeniably difficult to deal with. Most importantly, if we want to take the treasures on him, we have to kill him before otherse!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng coldly said aloud, ¡°So, why don¡¯t we work together to eliminate him with all our strength and then split the treasures on him? What do you say?¡±

    The others immediately agreed to the proposal. In truth, Lin Xun¡¯s powerful aura had instilled fear in them, so joining forces was a better idea.

    ¡°But I have to remind everyone that you can¡¯t hold back your strength when dealing with him,¡± Lin Lang reminded everyone.

    They had fought on their own when they dealt with Zhao Jingxuan, hoping to be the first to kill Lin Xun and take all his treasures. But that only gave Zhao Jingxuan many opportunities and made them lose on many excellent openings.

    Lin Lang didn¡¯t want a simr situation to happen. They were going to deal with Lin Xun, who had fully recovered!

    The saints and saintesses of other ns agreed to the suggestion.

    ¡°Are you finished yet? Then I will send you to your deaths!¡± Lin Xun finally said aloud after watching indifferently.

    His entire body was roaring with Dao Ripple flowing around. His aura instantly soared to a terrifying pinnacle state. It was as though a divine god was awakening in his body.

    The sky and the earth whimpered and wailed, the wind and clouds were agitated, and the terrifying aura raged. Yu Xiaosheng and the others shuddered inwardly.

    ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡± A saint¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t eliminate that boy now, no one can suppress him in the future! He will be a catastrophe to the world one day!¡± Killing intent burst out from Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Kill!¡± One of the cultivators took the lead to attack. His physique looked as mighty and huge as a mountain, and baleful demonic qi was vaporizing from all over his body.

    He wielded a bone rod in his hand. With a deafening rumble, he forged his way towards Lin Xun in the distance.

    His power was so violent and fierce that it could crush mountains and valleys and disrupt the universe.

    Lin Xun was shrouded in a cloak-like sacred glow fluctuating with Dao Ripple. He resembled a god descending upon the world.

    He lightly punched at the opponent.

    Bang!

    The seemingly ordinary punch vibrated the giant bone rod until it whimpered. The Demon Elephant n Saint was enveloped in the force of the punch. It looked like he was being crushed by a sacred mountain before being sted into the air.

    The tremendous power stupefied everyone. The Saint of the Demon Elephant n had been defeated in one punch, and he was unable topete with Lin Xun anymore!

    ¡°What heaven-defying strength¡­¡± Jin Duyi muttered excitedly to himself, eyes bulging wide open.

    ¡°Why are you all standing there? Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Yu Xiaosheng roared as he swung up his dragon bone halberd and charged forward.

    Naturally, the other cultivators immediatelyunched into action. They realized the terror and abnormal strength of the human boy.

    Although it made them more fearful, they knew they couldn¡¯t stand still and do nothing!

    They all acted!

    Buzz!

    Ancient and majestic sound waves resounded across the area before a blood-colored copper bell emerged, and Saintess Lin Lang charged over to kill Lin Xun.

    The Saint of the Jade Qilin n roared as he brought out a jade ruler glistening with mysterious Dao patterns. It seemed to contain the power to enlighten all living beings.

    Undoubtedly, the jade ruler was an ancient secret treasure!

    Emerald green brilliance spread across the air as it took the shape of an ancient battle armor and cloaked the Saintess of the Dark Wood n. The battle armor was engraved with mysterious totems, radiating a prehistoric aura.

    The battle armor had an extraordinary background!

    The Saints and Saintesses of the various races had all mobilized their full strength, producing all sorts of earthshaking visions and fluctuations. It was as though doomsday was near.

    Amid the turmoil, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were shining brilliantly, and his silky ck hair was billowing around his face. He exuded an indescribable bearing. As he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, he was as illusory as a godly being. Every step of his radiated immeasurable powers.

    He operated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. The movements were simple and unadorned, but they contained incredibly destructive power. It could smash through the air, pulverize all sorts of rare treasures, and destroy everything in its way!

    It couldn¡¯t be suppressed!

    Even though a group of top genius figures had encircled Lin Xun, and they each brought out all sorts of rare secret weapons, they couldn¡¯t suppress his brilliance and divine powers!

    Rumble!

    The sky and the earth rumbled like it was about to split. How would the joint attacks of so many powerful and extraordinary Saint-level cultivators not be terrifying?

    Such a rare, earth-shaking conflict would no doubt set off a storm in the outside world!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Saint of the Jade Qilin n thundered as he took the opportunity to lunge the dazzling jade ruler at Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    Following a roar, the shadow of a Bixi beast emerged from Lin Xun¡¯s back, raised its head and knocked the Jade Qilin n Saint into the air, leaving him shuddering all over and coughing up blood.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yu Xiaosheng used the opportunity to bring the giant halberd down at Lin Xun from the other side.

    Without even ncing at him, Lin Xun punched and a st of divine force hurled Yu Xiaosheng across the air.

    At the same time, the shadow of a hornless ice dragon drifted up from Lin Xun¡¯s feet. It flicked its tail and repeatedly whipped the Saint of the Demon Elephant n until he was grunting in agony. His shoulder de had copsed inwards.

    Instantaneously, two Saints retreated in embarrassment, and one was badly wounded!

    This kind of peerless power was simply invincible, so Lin Xun looked more and more extraordinary, like a king crushing all enemies of the same cultivation level.

    Jin Duyi was frozen in astonishment in the distance, but emotions were stirred up in his heart. He had been amazed again and again.

    He never thought that Lin Xun would grow that strong after his recovery!

 Chapter 576: Suppress Everyone

    Amid the quaking sky and earth, the swamp sunk in, and the ground split into multiple cracks. It was a scene ofplete devastation from every angle.

    Lin Xun strolled across the air, figure glowing and hair flowing outwards behind him. The shadow of a Hornless Ice Dragon raised its head, stirring everything in the surroundings.

    He had single-handedly defeated several top cultivators of the same generation. He exuded majesty and unrivaled courage.

    Within his Heaven Ascension cave, auspicious clouds were being spewed out, roaring with aeth power. Three beams of sacred light were enveloping the ancient and unadorned Dao tform, producing sacred Dao sound.

    No one could imagine the terrifying level of Lin Xun¡¯s foundation or the powerful cultivation path he had embarked on!

    Boom!

    Within moments, Lin Xun had fought back Saintess Lin Lang. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood-colored copper bell¡¯s protection, thatst blow alone would have fatally wounded her.

    Even so, she coughed up blood, and her face grew more and more ice-cold and grave.

    ¡°Die!¡± Yu Xiaosheng thundered viciously.

    He charged forward with unrivaled bravery. The great dragon bone halberd fired out torrents of Dao symbols to suppress Lin Xun, and intense murderous intent swept the area like a tide.

    However, he couldn¡¯t hold on for long and had to retreat. Lin Xun¡¯s punches were too strong. They seemed effortless and unshowy, but they contained world-shattering destructive power. Yu Xiaosheng dared not fight head-on.

    Why is he so strong?

    His face grew more and more gloomy.

    The other Saints and Saintesses had all joined forces with him and Lin Lang, but they still couldn¡¯t suppress Lin Xun. Instead, the human youth repeatedly sted them back and forced them to retreat. How could they not feel chilled to the bone?

    What kind of monster is he?

    He had only just advanced to the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Moreover, he had almost been killed in the pursuit and had been on hisst breath.

    In the blink of an eye, he had fully recovered and gained unbelievably terrifying strength!

    ¡°Everyone, if we don¡¯t get rid of him now, we will all live under his shadow in the future! Do you want that to happen?!¡± Yu Xiaosheng roared, urging everyone to unleash all their strength. Otherwise, they would have to face unpredictable consequences.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He was the first to bring out his trump card. Images of mountains flickered on his great dragon bone halberd one after another, ovepping one another. Everything started to crack under the crushing pressure of the halberd.

    From afar, he seemed to be forging through mountains. His body was shining brightly like a divine king shifting mountains and valleys!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. What kind of power is that? It¡¯s so terrifying!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun courageously stepped forward and faced him head-on. He thrust his palm forward and smashed one of the mountains apart in an instant.

    Following the palm strike, a hornless ice dragon roared to the nine heavens before it hovered around the area. As it circled, one after another, mountains were pulverized into a drizzle of light.

    He easily countered Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s trump card!

    Everyone¡¯s chests tensed up, but they didn¡¯t dare to stand and do nothing. They all came charging over from different directions, mobilizing all their strengths!

    All of a sudden, figures constantly shuttled back and forth and beams of light flooded the area. Thend within a radius of several miles had been turned into a chaotic battlefield.

    It had to be said that Yu Xiaosheng and the others were no doubt top genius figures of the younger generation. They each possessed enviable foundations and had be the Saint and Saintess of their respective ns.

    The battle situation was soon reversed as they each unleashed their full strength and activated their trump cards to suppress Lin Xun. It was now the fiercest it had been since it had started.

    But they still couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    Streaks of light and divine rainbows shed across the sky as rare secret treasures descended upon the world.

    It was a great duel of the pinnacle level and rarely seen in the world. If word spread out, no one would believe that Lin Xun could hold his ground against the joint attacks of so many saints and saintesses!

    As time passed, the duel became more and more dangerous and fierce. Yu Xiaosheng, Lin Lang and the others were secretly worried and anxious.

    They knew that they had to kill Lin Xun as soon as possible and take away the treasures on him because it wouldn¡¯t be long before more cultivators arrived!

    If that happened, all of their previous efforts would be wasted.

    The Saint of the Jade Qilin n suddenly said aloud, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, hand over the treasures on you, and we will leave. We also don¡¯t want to make enemies with you. What do you say?¡±

    The condition surprised the others a little. They all realized that they could at most suppress Lin Xun, but not kill him.

    Even if they didn¡¯t want to, they had to admit that the human youth was really strong. He was like a monster that defied the heavens.

    ¡°Let me also make a suggestion to you. Surrender and I will let you die a dignified death!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression grew more and more calm and indifferent, and his ck eyes were clear and bright, making everyone unaware that his heart was already filled with murderous intent.

    He had been encircled and attacked when he was trying to survive the lightning tribtion. After that, Yu Xiaosheng and the others hunted him down for over ten days and forced him to constantly flee. During that time, he experienced countless dangers and crises and almost lost his life.

    Based on that, why would Lin Xun negotiate terms with them?

    Even if he didn¡¯t consider that, the fact they wounded Zhao Jingxuan was enough to make Lin Xun not allow them to leave unscathed!

    ¡°It seems like you want topletely rip us apart?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what an arrogant human!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking to him! Kill him now!¡±

    The resolute stance and killing intent in Lin Xun¡¯s voice enraged Yu Xiaosheng and the others.

    ¡°Boy, you have to survive. If you don¡¯t beat their pants off today, you will disappoint me after everything I have done for you!¡± Jin Duyi muttered from afar. In truth, he was a little nervous. It was hard to remain calm after witnessing all the fierce and terrifying battles so far.

    ng!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun summoned Broken de, and his imposing bearing soared once again, resembling a sword immortal blooming with an unrivaled brilliance.

    Meanwhile, the Saint of the Demon Elephant n also approached him. But when he noticed the drastic change in Lin Xun, his face suddenly paled and he subconsciously darted to the other side to avoid Lin Xun.

    He sensed an extremely dangerous aura, but he was still one step toote.

    Eternal darkness descended upon the world, and stars started to descend one after another from the edge of the de as if to obliterate everything.

    Star-Gather!

    Unlike before, it contained a wave of Dao Ripple as well as the peak power of the Heaven Ascension Initial Stage. It seemed to have apletely new look, and its power waspletely different from what it was in the past.

    Boom!

    Clusters of stars streaked down; the eternal night swept the world. The power was too frightening.

    The Saint of the Demon Elephant n howled in terror and anger. He swung his jade ruler up in a swift shing motion and desperately released all his strength to defend himself.

    Unfortunately for him, following an earth-shattering rumble, a terrifying gush of light drowned him and only a blood-curdling scream could be heard.

    Yu Xiaosheng and the others felt their heart sink. By the time they realized and wanted to help, it was already toote.

    Within seconds, the Saint of the Demon Elephant n had been hacked thousands of times, and his blood and flesh flew everywhere. If it wasn¡¯t for the jade ruler, he would have been killed on the spot.

    Even so, he was badly injured. He howled wildly and fled.

    Under the threat of death, a mighty Saint fled like a stray dog!

    However, would Lin Xun let him do what he wished? He swiftly ran after him, Broken de in his hand.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Yu Xiaosheng roared.

    The other cultivators quickly surrounded Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed coldly, and he did not hesitate to mobilize Burning Sun. A giant sun roared into the sky, releasing the terrifying power of destruction as it zed!

    This side of the world wailed and distorted under the terrifying power of incineration.

    Amidst panicked and furious roars, Yu Xiaosheng and the others had either been sted into the distance, dodged haphazardly or wounded from the impact and coughed up blood.

    The encirclement of several Saints and Saintesses was destroyed in just one blow.

    What did it mean by invincible?

    That was!

    sping Broken de, Lin Xun was oozing contempt and superiority.

    The only regret he had was that the Saint of the Demon Elephant n had taken the opportunity to escape.

    However, given the severe injuries he had sustained, he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in Deva Secret Realm any time soon.

    How do we fight him?

    Yu Xiaosheng and the others were all ashen-faced, and their gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun. Lin Xun had instilled fear in them with his superior strength.

    Their fighting spirits had been shaken. The Demon Elephant n Saint¡¯s tragic situation made them realize the terror of Lin Xun.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun charged towards them once again. He showed no hesitation and didn¡¯t pause once. He didn¡¯t intend to give his opponents any chance to fight back. Broken de shed through the air with incredible speed and whipped up a river of stars.

    The stars rioted and spewed out from the river, causing heaven and earth to quake violently.

    The fierce battle continued.

    However, unlike before, Yu Xiaosheng, Lin Lang and the others had realized that Lin Xun was too powerful and almost invincible so that they couldn¡¯t possibly defeat him.

    Worst of all, their fighting spirits had been shaken.

    In addition, they weren¡¯t from the same n. Even if they were working together, they were hesitant to fight with everything they had.

    Boom!

    Not long after that, the Saintess of the Dark Wood n let out a muffled grunt. Her arm had been shed off, and blood spurted out like a waterfall. She clenched her teeth, spun around and frantically fled.

    A broken arm could be restored, but if she died there, the consequences would be too serious!

    The other cultivators were chilled to the bone once again. The Saintess of the Dark Wood n possessed unparalleled defensive power and had the protection of ancient battle armor. Even so, Lin Xun managed to sever her arm and forced her to flee!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Suddenly, Yu Xiaosheng, Lin Lang, and the Jade Qilin n Saint decisively bolted away from the battlefield at the same time.

    Only the Saint of the Water Ape n was still standing dumbfounded on the battlefield. His eyes reddened as he bellowed, ¡°Cowards, I was so stupid to work with you all!¡±

    To his surprise, Lin Xun ignored him and brought out the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs with a flick of his sleeve. With a boom, Lin Lang was trapped within it.

    At the same time, the No-Nonsense Bow emerged in his hand and an arrow silently shot through the air in the direction of Yu Xiaosheng.

    The summoning of the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs and the drawing of the No Nonsense Bow werepleted in the blink of an eye.

    The Saint of the Water Ape n stood rooted, astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s unbelievably fast movements. A thought inexplicably struck him¡ª

    Could that guy have already predicted this would happen so he prepared the weapons in advance?

 Chapter 577: Aftermath of the Battle

    With a rumble, the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs erupted in a ze of light, imprisoning Saintess Lin Lang within.

    It was an ancient treasure with a simple but effective ability. It could form illusions and trap opponents within them.

    Even a Life Death Stage King would find it difficult to break out of the illusion without spending some time!

    Pu!

    Meanwhile, under the maniption of Lin Xun¡¯s tremendous spirit power, an arrow shot through the air, pierced Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s back, and destroyed half of his body in an explosion.

    That blow alone could easily kill other cultivators, but Yu Xiaosheng was different. He managed to survive with a torn body and continued to escape!

    Just when Lin Xun was about to fire another arrow, he lost track of him.

    Wrinkling his brows, Lin Xun shifted his gaze to the Saint of the Water Ape n.

    His gaze made the color drain from the Saint¡¯s face. ¡°I have a Life Soul Bone Talisman on me, you can¡¯t kill me! Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± he said through gritted teeth, his eyes wide with fear.

    He was terror-stricken. A group of Saints and Saintesses had joined forces, yet they still suffered an utter defeat and ended up frantically fleeing with their tails between their legs.

    He was the only one left. How would he have the courage to face Lin Xun alone?

    Before Lin Xun said a word, the Water Ape n Saint flipped over his hand and a storage bracelet appeared in the palm of his hand. ¡°These are some rare elixirs and treasures that I collected in the Deva Secret Realm. I can give you them all if you let me go.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    The Water Ape n Saint¡¯s face darkened, but in the end, he suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want before you will let me go?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Water Ape n has an ancient inheritance art called the Fire Tempered-Gold Body. Perhaps you can use that to exchange for your life.¡±

    Toady had snuck over without anyone knowing and was studying the Water Ape n Saint with a suspicious gaze.

    The Water Ape n Saint t-out refused, ¡°No! That is the supreme inheritance of my n. I would rather die than give it away!¡±

    ¡°Then¡ªhand over the bone rod in your hand. That should be fine then, right?¡± Toady¡¯s eyes gleamed covetously.

    The Water Ape n Saint became livid. He was a high and mighty Saint, so when had he ever endured such humiliation before?

    Not to mention being ckmailed and robbed!

    ¡°That is our family¡¯s ancestral weapon called the Sacred Bone Dao Rod. I also can¡¯t hand it over to an outsider. To put it bluntly, you won¡¯t be able to control it even if I give it to you,¡± the Water Ape n Saint refused again.

    Old Toad flew into a rage, ¡°Damn monkey, why are you so stubborn?! Do you want us to ughter you first and then take all the treasures on you?¡±

    The Saint coldly snorted. He was not afraid of the old toad. He only feared Lin Xun.

    ¡°How about this then?¡± Old Toad stroked his chin, his eyes rolling over him. ¡°Other than your inheritance art and your ancestral weapon, leave everything else with us and we will let you go.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s murderous intent was already ignited by his repeated refusal, but when he heard Toady¡¯s suggestion, he decided to stand and watch a while longer.

    Jin Duyi was a three-legged golden toad with the remarkable ability to identify all kinds of treasures. He must have taken a fancy to some of the treasures on the Water Ape n Saint!

    ¡°Fine!¡± After a long hesitation, the Water Ape n Saint agreed and handed over all the treasures on him.

    ¡°Do we let him go?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    The Water Ape n Saint was already bolting into the distance at full speed, but he could still catch up to him if he used all his strength.

    ¡°Yes, let him go.¡±

    Complex emotions swirled in Toady¡¯s eyes. ¡°The ancestor of the Water Ape n is a descendant of the Six-Eared Macaque lineage from ancient times. Although the present Water Ape n has nothing to do with the Six-Eared Macaque lineage, it¡¯s best not to be entangled with them.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lin Xun asked in bewilderment.

    Toady pped his own head and scrunched up his face. ¡°I can¡¯t remember, but my intuition tells me that the n is linked with heinous karma, so it¡¯s best to not associate with them. Otherwise, you are bound to bring trouble upon yourself regardless of whether you are their enemy or friend.¡±

    Heinous karma?

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    Toady¡¯s eyes sparkled as he counted the spoils he had gotten from the Water Ape n Saint like a treasure-mad man.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed and entered the illusion world formed from the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs.

    Within the illusion, Saintess Lin Lang circted all her strength to manipte the blood-colored copper bell to break out of the illusion. Unfortunately for her, she was doomed to fail.

    As soon as Lin Xun appeared, heunched an attack with all his strength, attempting to suppress her.

    He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, and he hated her to the core!

    The two had feuded over a Dao scripture when they were in the Five Elements Holy Ind. Additionally, the woman almost killed him while he was fleeing for his life.

    She was also partly responsible for the injuries on Zhao Jingxuan and Toady. How would Lin Xun not harbor hatred towards her?

    A shrill shrike rang from inside the illusion. Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s face was skewed with shock, anger, but also indescribable fear.

    She even attempted to negotiate with Lin Xun several times.

    But Lin Xun never uttered a single word from the beginning to the end. He administered several fierce attacks in a row and showed not a shred of mercy.

    In the end, Saintess Lin Lang was killed on the spot, and her head was severed off.

    Lin Xun was only frustrated that her Life Soul Bone Talisman had been activated, and a wisp of her spirit managed to teleport away and escape the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs.

    However, to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the blood-colored bronze bell couldn¡¯t be suppressed or seized as though it contained spiritual intelligence. It simply vanished in the air.

    That was the power of an ancestral treasure. It was so mysterious and unfathomable that there was nothing that Lin Xun could do.

    Fortunately, Saintess Lin Lang¡¯s body was destroyed, and the other treasures on her couldn¡¯t be teleported away with her wisp of spirit.

    Very quickly, Lin Xun found a storage ring. The inside was glowing brightly with heaps of various elixirs and rune materials like little hills. Every item could be called a rare treasure and had immeasurable value.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel. As expected, the Saint-level figures of every n have a wealth of treasure.

    Soon, he was drawn to an iplete Dao scripture. It had a golden sheen and was imbued with a Saint aura.

    It was another part of the Saint Dao scripture!

    That was no doubt his greatest gain from the harvest. When I have the opportunity I will snatch the other part of the Dao scripture from the Little Young Master of the Five Elements Holy Ind. When I do, I can unravel the true mystery hidden in the Dao scripture!

    When Lin Xun put away the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs and walked out of the illusion, he saw Toady crouching on the ground, grinning from ear to ear.

    Jin Duyi had a great harvest from the treasures left by the Water Ape n Saint.

    ¡°You have been injured so badly, yet you are still in the mood to count treasures,¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but remark.

    However, Toady said righteously, ¡°Cultivators can have their heads severed off, blood taken, but not their treasures!¡±

    As he was speaking, he grimaced and yelled out loud. His injuries had red up, and the pain was a little unbearable.

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. He ispletely fine when he is searching for treasures, but now he is howling with pain. I can¡¯t believe that he is so greedy that he forgot about his injuries...

    His treasure-greedy nature impressed Lin Xun a little.

    In the end, Lin Xun tossed Toady into the Nameless Pagoda to recuperate while he left the area with a sh.

    The entire experience was too thrilling. If he hadn¡¯t eventually grasped the Dao shing Art, which helped him recover, the consequences would have been disastrous.

    Although he defeated Yu Xiaosheng, Lin Lang and the others in the end, Zhao Jingxuan and Old Toad sustained fatal injuries and might notpletely heal in a short time.

    As his experiences during the past few days flickered across his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but feel indescribable grudges.

    He had just survived the lightning tribtion and then he was hunted by experts from various ns and almost lost his life several times. Now that he had restored his strength, it was time to settle the score!

    ¡­¡­

    At that moment, there was ceaseless mor in the nearby areas. Masters and experts from all major ns had gathered one after another to kill Lin Xun and seize his treasures.

    In the past half a month, everyone in the Deva Secret Realm and the area outside Return Dominion were stirred up. All attention was focused on the operation to capture and kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°The human boy is a monster! He has been chased and attacked for half a month, but he still managed to escape and survived.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯tst much longer. If there is no ident, he will die within a few days. Did you not see how many Saints and Saintesses have been dispatched?¡±

    Lin Xun had survived six stages of lightning tribtions, and he ughtered many top cultivators along the way. The mention of him sent a shiver down many people¡¯s spines, so no one wanted him to be alive.

    The rise of such a monster was a disaster. No one could stop him from marching into the supreme path!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, our sess or failure depends on these few days. Let¡¯s all kill him together!¡±

    The killing intent of cultivators of various ns had all been ignited. They had been tracing Lin Xun down for several days and were about to near the swamp.

    ¡°I almost killed himst time. We must not let him escape again this time! He has ughtered members of our Sea Spirit n, and he must pay for it with blood!¡± a youth in a feathered robe said coldly. He was the Saint of the Sea Spirit n.

    ¡°Haha, we joined forcesst time, but he still managed to escape in the end. I have to say that the human youth is an extraordinary character.¡± A man in silver battle armorughed coldly. He was the Saint from the Silver Light n.

    They quickened their pace as they conversed.

    Everyone was aware that the human boy had exhausted his strength and was on the verge of death, so it was the best time to kill him.

    In the distance, many more cultivators were racing towards the swamp. In their eyes, Lin Xun was amb waiting to be ughtered and was nothing to be feared. Their only worry was who would first snatch away the treasures on Lin Xun.

    Therefore, everyone acted swiftly.

    However, no one knew that Lin Xun was very different from before...

 Chapter 578: Evil Intentions

    In a vast jungle, Yu Xiaosheng was swiftly navigating his way. He had reformed his body, but his injuries were so severe that his face was still extremely pale.

    ¡°Damn little human bastard. I will get my revenge one day!¡± Yu Xiaosheng gnashed his teeth. Ever since he had started cultivating, he had never suffered such a huge loss. Lin Xun¡¯s arrow had pierced through his body and almost taken his life!

    The thought of it made him hate Lin Xun even more.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, he noticed many figures appearing in the distant mountains. They were from different ns.

    Soon, he realized they were ns searching for Lin Xun, and a thought struck his mind. His lips curled upwards in a cold sneer.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, but quietly followed them.

    ¡°Those guys are so stupid. If I tell them that the human boy has already recovered and grown much stronger than before, I wonder how they will feel¡­¡±

    A twisted hatred and resentment suddenly rose in Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s heart, ¡°That guy almost wiped out my Dragon Whale n. It¡¯s time for you bastards to suffer too!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Go over there. I just saw that little human bastard there.¡±

    A loud yell sounded in the distance. It was the Saint of the Jade Qilin n leading the way for a group of cultivators.

    It took Yu Xiaosheng aback for a moment, but then he soon realized that guy¡¯s ulterior motives. He had deliberately concealed the fact that Lin Xun had be stronger, hoping to use other people¡¯s strength to kill!

    ¡°That guy is more ruthless than me.¡± Yu Xiaosheng sneered.

    He continued to sneak around behind them.

    Soon, he noticed a few more acquaintances¡ªthe Saint of the Demon Elephant n, the Saintess of the Dark Wood n and the Saint of the Water Ape n.

    They each had ulterior motives. They didn¡¯t mention anything about the fact that Lin Xun had be stronger, and instead they nned to stand and watch the various ns throw away their lives.

    ¡°Haha, this is getting more and more interesting.¡± Yu Xiaosheng smiled coldly.

    A sense of revenge-like pleasure surged in his heart. He even hoped that Lin Xun would show his full power and wipe out all the cultivators of other ns.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as they were nearing the swamp, things turned into a scramble as they all wanted to find Lin Xun before anyone else. The scene instantly turned chaotic.

    ¡°A great battle has happened here. Quickly report back that the human boy must be nearby!¡±

    Many cultivators¡¯ faces lit up with wild joy when they discovered traces of a fierce battle and began to send out signals to summon their own nsmen.

    All of a sudden, streaks of light darted across the area like dazzling meteors.

    Havoc was bound to descend upon the area!

    ¡°There!¡±

    A cultivator with sharp eyes discovered Lin Xun¡¯s figure and immediately cried out with excitement because it represented great treasures and possibly even a true Saint Dao scripture!

    In their eyes, Lin Xun had to have consumed all his strength after over ten days of fleeing. He was like a tiger with its teeth pulled out and no longer posed a threat.

    Moreover, the pools of blood dotted the area made them believe that Lin Xun had lost a lot of blood and could die at any time.

    Only Yu Xiaosheng wore a strange look. Besides feeling a little gloomy, he found it ridiculous. The blood stains were not from the human boy. Instead, it was the blood of the Saints and Saintesses.

    Soon, the group of cultivators quickly separated to block off the area to prevent Lin Xun from escaping again.

    The Sea Spirit n Saint and the Silver Light n Saint also rushed over to get a share of the pie.

    ¡°Hahaha, boy, let¡¯s see if you can escape this time!¡± the Sea Spirit n Saintughed as his eyes filled with malicious smugness.

    The others also chuckled. They believed harvest time hade when they saw Lin Xun standing there dumbly.

    Besides sneering, some cultivators felt intense hatred because Lin Xun had killed many of their n members a few days ago, which made them feel a sense of shame.

    Lin Xun was indeed standing there motionlessly with a blood stained and torn robe and had concealed his strong aura.

    However, he wasn¡¯t wounded. He was actually analyzing the best time to make a move.

    Suddenly, he scrunched his brows. He noticed Yu Xiaosheng, the Saint of the Jade Qilin n and the Saintess of the Dark Wood n lurking behind the crowd. They were all hiding in their distance or keeping a low profile.

    ¡°Could it be that they didn¡¯t mention anything about me to the others?¡± An imperceptible, strange smile spread across Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    He immediately understood their n.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help, but sigh emotionally. Those guys all look like good guys, but it turns out that they are truly very sinister and two-faced.

    ¡°It seems like you all came to die,¡± Lin Xun uttered indifferently. ¡°Fine, that will save me the time from searching for you all one by one.¡±

    Everyone was a little baffled. Has that guy gone crazy? It seems like he knows that he is doomed to die, so he¡¯s spouting nonsense.

    ¡°Hmph! Stop pretending. It¡¯s useless trying to pretend to be calm. Nothing you say this time will help you escape!¡± The Sea Spirit n Saintughed grimly.

    ¡°Haha, that guy is really interesting. At this point, why are you still pretending? Do you think we don¡¯t know that you have been exhausted?¡±

    A cultivator sneered, eyes full of mockery.

    The corners of Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s lips twitched violently, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at the others pitifully. Those guys¡­are so stupid!

    ¡°You all came already, so why aren¡¯t you doing anything? Are you guys going to wait for everyone toe before you start fighting?¡± Lin Xun sounded surprised.

    His smug attitude made many peopleugh. A dying person dares to look down on us!

    A group of cultivators couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and charged forward, only to be obstructed by another group of cultivators. Conflicts immediately broke out among them. They wanted to be the first to kill Lin Xun and take his treasures.

    ¡°Friends of the Sea Spirit n, we were the ones who discovered the monster first so shouldn¡¯t it be firste first serve?¡± Many cultivators¡¯ faces darkened.

    ¡°There is a deep enmity between our n and that boy. So if he needs to be killed, our n should be the one to do it!¡± The Saint of Sea Spirit n refused to move aside.

    The atmosphere instantly became tense and stifling. No one wanted to give in to the other.

    In their eyes, Lin Xun was like a fatty piece of meat that everyone wanted the first bite of.

    Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s expression became more and more strange. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch it any longer. Do those idiots really think the human race boy is a chunk of meat on the chopping board?

    Lin Xun stared at them nkly.

    However, many cultivators saw his expression as a kind of contempt and provocation.

    What kind of expression is that?

    No matter how you look at it, it looks like he¡¯s pitying and ridiculing us. He is not anxious or nervous at all. He is too arrogant.

    ¡°Little trash, stop pretending! I will be the first to break you apart!¡± bellowed a cultivator.

    He soared into the air, swung up a giant ax and charged towards Lin Xun.

    ¡°Those without patience die a tragic death!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed softly and flicked his sleeve. With a sh, the cultivator¡¯s body exploded in mid-air before he even neared Lin Xun. A rain of blood streaked down from the sky.

    What?

    All cultivators were stuck dumb. Isn¡¯t the boy already on the verge of death, but why is he still so strong?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be intimidated by him. The kid has already consumed all his strength and can¡¯t hold on much longer. Did you not see that his body was almost smashed to pieces when he escapedst time? There is nothing to be afraid of!¡± the Saint of the Spirit Sea n reminded.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to see through everything!¡± Lin Xun cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Damn it, why do I feel like he is doing that on purpose...¡±

    In the distance, Yu Xiaosheng wished he could charge forward and crush Lin Xun¡¯s infuriating face.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Hand over the treasures on you and I will let you die a painless death!¡±

    ¡°Who cares whether it''s painless or not?! Just kill him!¡±

    Another group of cultivators started to attack. More and more cultivators were flocking over, and there was no time to waste.

    At the same time, the Sea Spirit n cultivators couldn¡¯t standgging behind the others, so theyunched into action. Divine light surged and swiftly enveloped the area.

    ¡°In that case, I will send you guys on the road of death first!¡± The smile faded from Lin Xun¡¯s face, and a shaft of splendid light shot out from his body. His aura instantly soared to a terrifying level.

    Everyone palpitated and their hair stood on end¡ªan instinctive reaction to danger.

    Another cultivator shrieked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is he not dying? Has he not used up all his strength?¡±

    Boom!

    Dao Ripple densely spread around Lin Xun like a force field, releasing a pure sacred glow.

    Pu!

    Instantly, all the cultivators who rushed over exploded in a shower of bloody rain under the terrifying Dao Ripple glow.

    They died on the spot before they neared Lin Xun.

    His unmatched power astonished everyone. Their souls almost left their bodies, and their eyes bulged wide open with shocked disbelief.

    Their secret arts, aeth tools and rare weapons were all crushed and exploded in a shower of brilliant light.

    Amid the rain of light, Lin Xun strolled forward. His illusory figure radiated an indescribable supreme power as he stood atop a Hornless Ice Dragon.

    Why? He¡­he... isn¡¯t he dying?

    Many people shuddered, terrified to the core. How could they contend with such supreme power?

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s attack together! That guy is not acting tough, but pretending to be weak!¡±

    cultivators from all ns roared, eyes almost popping out of their sockets.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that they realized they had been fooled!

    However, it was toote. Like torches, Lin Xun zed with light as he sped straight forward and set off another wave of bloody storm!

 Chapter 579: Why Are You Not Yelling?

    The next second, screams endlessly rang out from the area. Many cultivators were killed on the spot before they could react. Their bodies exploded like a waterfall of blood, dyeing the air.

    It was too terrifying!

    He swept all enemies by himself!

    It never crossed their minds that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t ying any tricks or pretending. He didn¡¯t try to conceal his intention from beginning to end.

    It was ridiculous that they had always regarded Lin Xun as a chuck of meat on the chopping board and never thought he would be a threat. However, when the human youth disyed his unrivaled power, they were dumbstruck, terrified and angry.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun threw his fists in all directions with monstrous superiority and unparalleled strength. Blood sttered like rain wherever he passed.

    The attackers had chased after him for dozens of days like locusts and caused him to almost lose his life several times. Now that he hadpletely recovered and his strength soared to the pinnacle level of his cultivation stage, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate them anymore.

    He began to counterattack to vent his inner hatred and anger.

    ¡°Kill!¡± the Sea Spirit n Saint roared as he unsheathed a blue spirit sword. It felt as though he had whipped up a vast ocean and enveloped Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even nce at him. Effortlessly, he evaded the attack and ran after the other Sea Spirit n cultivators.

    Within seconds, dozens of Sea Spirit cultivators fell to the ground and dyed the ground a striking shade of red.

    The Sea Spirit n Saint was so furious that he almost went berserk.

    He repeatedly attacked, but Lin Xun refused to engage and was only attacking other Sea Spirit n cultivators.

    The Saint of the Sea Spirit n thundered, ¡°Coward! Do you not dare to fight me head-on?¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him as though he attached no importance to him.

    It wasn¡¯t untilter that the only remaining cultivator of the Sea Spirit n realized their undesirable situation and cowered behind the Saint of the Sea Spirit n. Only then did Lin Xun shift his target and darted away to ughter cultivators of other ns.

    The present Lin Xun was indeed too strong. He resembled a peerless fierce de, and no one was able to rival his sharpness.

    The area was filled with tragic screams, angry roars, and panicked yells, mixed with scarlet blood and torn corpses.

    How was that a battle?

    It was a one-sided massacre!

    ¡°That guy...that guy is a demon monster!¡± Yu Xiaosheng gasped in the distance.

    Besides him, even the Saintess of the Dark Wood n, the Saint of the Jade Qilin n and the Saint of the Demon Elephant n felt a chill in their hearts, as though they had fallen into an ice cave.

    They originally nned to take advantage of the opportunity to strike Lin Xun while he was unguarded.

    However, if they did that now, it would be no different from throwing away their lives. The human boy was too ruthless!

    ¡°Evil monster! Do you only attack the weak?¡±

    The Saint of the Sea Spirit n almost shot mes from his eyes and vomited blood. Another batch of Sea Spirit n experts had been ughtered. How would he not be infuriated?

    What drove him crazy the most was that, from the beginning to the end, Lin Xun kept avoiding him and never faced him head-on.

    When had he ever been ignored in such a way? Lin Xun simply attached no importance to him!

    The Saint of the Sea Spirit n roared, ¡°Coward! Coward! Cowardly! You are an embarrassment to the human race. No matter how strong a despicable person like you is, you are still trash!¡±

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun continued to ignore him. He was fighting with all his strength and had no intention of letting any of his enemies go. He flickered back and forth in the area, ughtering anyone in his way.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    In the end, many cultivators had a breakdown as they realized that Lin Xun had regained his peak strength and had truly risen.

    Additionally, many fled haphazardly after witnessing the human youth¡¯s bloody and ruthless killings and seeing experts copse on the ground one after another like ughtered chickens.

    They realized the terror of Lin Xun. He was invincible! How would they dare to fight him?

    ¡°You¡¯vee already, so why are you leaving?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was indifferent, calm and not particrly loud, but it was filled with chilling killing intent, which terrified the cultivators even more.

    Boom!

    Divine brilliance erupted from Lin Xun like a river of stars. It was so zingly bright that it felt like an endless collision of volcanoes.

    The terrifying brilliance swept across the area.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Within seconds, an unknown number of cultivators were reduced to pools of flesh and blood before they could fight back.

    The tragic and bloody scene almost suffocated Yu Xiaosheng in the distance. He bolted without any hesitation.

    At the same time, the top figures of the Jade Qilin n, the Demon Elephant n, and the Dark Wood n also chose to temporarily retreat and avoid the area.

    Facing Lin Xun now was no different from seeking death.

    Dust and smoke whirled across the battlefield. It was utter chaos. Lin Xun had killed dozens of cultivators with a single blow, and now, only a dozen or so cultivators remained.

    The rest had either fled or wereying in a pool of blood.

    Corpses were strewn across the battlefield like hell.

    ¡°That¡­¡± The Sea Spirit n Saint¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely. The bloody scene also shocked him and woke him up from his anger.

    He finally realized that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been avoiding him because the youth was afraid, but instead, the human thought he had to make good use of the time to ughter the other cultivators!

    ¡°Why are you not yelling now?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    The Sea Spirit n Saint felt a stinging pain as he met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze from afar. His eyes were as sharp as a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so smug! You have killed so many cultivators. So what if you managed to escape the Deva Secret Realm?¡± The Sea Spirit n Saint drew a deep breath and uttered coldly, ¡°The influential figures waiting in the outside world will not let you, a bloodthirsty murderer, go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a matter of the future. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. I just want to know why you are not yelling anymore?¡± Lin Xun might have looked indifferent, but his words felt like des to the Saint of the Sea Spirit n.

    He saw them as humiliation and contempt.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    His face was livid, his teeth were grinding with hatred, and his chest was heaving up and down.

    ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you want to fight with me? There are not many people left. I have time to y with you now.¡± Lin Xun stepped forward inrge strides.

    But to his surprise, just as he made a move, the Saint of the Sea Spirit n fled without looking back!

    Moreover, he had crushed some kind of teleportation talisman, which helped him vanish instantly.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but stare dumbfounded at the nk space. That guy was yelling so fiercely just now. I thought he would be very tough, but he darted away in the blink of an eye!

    The rest of the cultivators¡¯ faces twisted with terror and despair. They trembled with fright and lost all hope when they saw the Saint of the Sea Spirit n flee without any hesitation. It was as though their pir of support had suddenly crumbled.

    Lin Xun showed no mercy and ruthlessly wiped them all out.

    Then, he strode forward, body glowing brightly, and no longer covered his tracks like before.

    After being hunted down for so long, he was going tounch the fiercest counterattack!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Run!¡±

    From that day on, wherever Lin Xun passed was filled with the sound of panic fleeing and tragic cries. It was impossible to stop him.

    He tread across the mountains of corpses and sea of blood like a demon god. He was alone, but cultivators from the various ns all threw away everything and fled at the sight of him.

    They were full of excitement and smugness when they had hunted down Lin Xun, but they never thought that the situation would be reversed. Life was indeed unpredictable.

    All ns suffered utter defeats and fled one after another, leaving behind piles of corpses. They always acted high and mighty, but now they were running for their lives like stray dogs.

    Lin Xun seemed merciless and ruthless. He calmly eliminated everyone in his way with unparalleled speed by using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. Not a single person was able to survive under his de.

    News quickly spread, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to shake the entire Deva Secret Realm.

    Where did the young demon gode from? Why is he so terrifying?

    They were of the same cultivation stage, but he was like a supreme king sweeping away all opponents in all directions. His majesty was unrivaled in the world!

    ¡°Quickly run! He¡¯s still killing people! Don¡¯t you know how terrifying that youth is?!¡±

    ¡°That guy is a demon king! He¡¯s invincible!¡±

    ¡°If we let him continue to grow, who will be able topete with him in the future? If he steps onto the Saint path, wouldn¡¯t that be terrifying?¡±

    The cultivators of all ns were running for their lives, including those who only heard about his bloody killings on the battlefield. They had no other choice as they dared not linger around any longer.

    Although the Deva Secret Realm was terrifying, a cultivator could avoid many dangers if careful, but if they encountered the human boy, they would meet with death!

    However, there were a few people who refused to believe in the news. ¡°Impossible, how can so many cultivators not beat him?¡±

    But no one exined things to them. Everyone was busy running for their lives, so who would be in the mood to argue with them?

    Lin Xun came to a stop once he forged his way out of the mountains.

    The other areas might contain unpredictable dangers, so he dared not to recklessly mess around.

    He would never forget the Golden Winged Dapeng and the giant snake he had previouslye across in the desert.

    It was unknown how many people he had killed, but every n had suffered heavy losses.

    The cultivators who managed to escape felt incredibly lucky. The human boy was akin to a nightmare and left a deep shadow in their minds.

    At the same time, a monstrous disturbance was happening outside Return Dominion!

 Chapter 580: Assassination Again

    The stench of blood saturated the mountains, and mutted corpses were strewn everywhere. The ground was stained red with blood and, from time to time, nearby fierce beasts were drawn over by the smell and mercilessly devoured the corpses.

    How many cultivators died in the battle?

    There were too many to count!

    But Lin Xun¡¯s invincible ughter was akin to a nightmare for many people, and many cultivators would never forget for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good! The human boy isn¡¯t dead and he...he is ughtering people from all ns!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so terrifying! He is simply an undefeatable demon king. His hands are stained with blood!¡±

    Outside the Return Dominion, angry and panicked cries rang in session.

    The cultivators of all major ns waiting near the Return Dominion almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    A youngster who barely survived the lightning tribtion was chased and attacked for days, but he managed to reverse the situation!

    What happened to him? How could he suddenly single-handedly sweep all opponents?

    ¡°My nsmen... are all dead?!¡± an influential figure thundered. He was so furious that his eyes were about to pop out, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted.

    It was the patriarch of the Blood Lion n. The cultivators of the Blood Lion n who had entered the Deva Secret Realm had all been wiped out apart from Saintess Lin Lang.

    Who would have thought that even Saintess Lin Lang would suffer a tragic defeat? A wisp of her spirit had been teleported back, and she lost all the opportunities and blessings she had won on Five Elements Holy Ind. How could the patriarch not be furious?

    ¡°Hateful! That little human bastard is too arrogant. I don¡¯t care who he is, I won¡¯t let him leave here alive!¡± another patriarch-level figure roared, almost going berserk. His n had suffered a simr fate as the Blood Lion n. Almost everyone had been wiped out.

    ¡°Ahh, damn it! I wish I could go into the Deva Secret Realm and tear the ruthless human boy apart!¡±

    ¡°Argh! Since when has our n ever suffered such humiliation? The human boy is unforgivable!¡±

    Roars rang out in session, quaking the world. The cultivators of various ns looked at each other in dismay, feeling horrified and bewildered.

    The ruthless human boy not only managed to survive, but also crushed countless top figures by himself and set off endless bloody storms!

    The news ignited uproars and filled everyone with indignation and unease.

    Who would dare believe it?

    Who dared to believe that someone could be so terrifying and tyrannical just after reaching the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    However, the news was absolutely true.

    This was confirmed by the Life Soul Altars built by the various ns. They had been in full operation ever since then, and batches after batches of spirits were being teleported out of them. All of these spirits were the core figures of each n whom Lin Xun had killed!

    The appearance of Saintess Lin Lang caused a ferocious uproar in the audience because it indicated that Lin Xun was strong enough to subdue and kill Saint-level figures!

    The bloody storm had brought chaos to the area. The sea region was no longer calm and peaceful. Many influential figures flew into a rage while some were terrified and started to specte.

    ¡°The boy survived six levels of lightning tribtion, which is unheard of in ancient times. And now, despite being severely wounded and on the verge of death, heunched a fierce counterattack and swept all enemies. He¡­likely has already embarked on the legendary Dao path!¡± someone suggested. Otherwise, it would not make sense.

    ¡°Is it the strongest supreme path in ancient legends? Impossible, that path defies heaven. Many remarkable genius figures had to regrettably end their journey on that path. How can a human boy achieve that?¡±

    Many people refused to believe it.

    ¡°Even if he is on the supreme path, he has only just broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage, so he shouldn¡¯t possess such tyrannical strength. Something seems strange!¡± Some sharper people sensed the abnormality.

    The human boy was too ruthless. He disregarded the barrier between cultivation levels and killed even Heaven Ascension Stage veterans. It seemed too abnormal as it had rarely happened since ancient times.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what way he cultivates, a trouble such as him has to be eliminated!¡±

    Many people shared the same thought. Their ns had suffered heavy losses. It was the greatest shame. How would they allow Lin Xun to continue to live?

    Elder Gao Yang was the only one who kept silent and hadn¡¯t said a word from the beginning to the end.

    Among the people who entered Deva Secret Realm, only the sessors and servants of Spirit Treasure Holy Land were of the human race.

    So, Elder Gao Yang was certain that the human boy who had stirred up a storm was from his n.

    He even suspected the human boy to be a servant called Lin Xuan!

    However, he couldn¡¯t be sure because he was also a little overwhelmed by the human boy¡¯s heaven-defying strength and ruthlessness. If it is Lin Xuan, that would be unbelievable.

    After all, Lin Xuan wasn¡¯t a cultivator of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He was from the Ziyao Empire, a barren lower-domain world.

    How could a young man like him possess such heaven-defying talent and foundation? How...how could he embark on the strongest supreme path?

    Elder Gao Yang couldn¡¯t think about it anymore because many influential figures were ring at him, shifting the me on him, and threateningly asking him about the background of the human boy.

    They even made no secret of their murderous intentions. They vowed to not let the human boy leave Spirit Burial Sea alive.

    The matter brought a bit of a headache to Elder Gao Yang, but also a strange sense of pride.

    Regardless of what happened, the youth was from the human race. It was remarkable that he could sweep the experts of other major ns by himself!

    If the matter spread to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it would make all the sects and ns of the human race feel proud!

    After all, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was a vast world where thousands of racespeted for power. Although the human race was powerful, it was only considered average among the thousands of races and ns.

    ¡°The Deva Secret Realm will disappear soon. I just hope the kid can keep a low profile and stop angering people. Otherwise, I can¡¯t protect him even with the name of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land,¡± Elder Gao Yang murmured,plex emotions swirling in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Deva Secret Realm.

    Lin Xun came to a stop in front of the blood-stained mountain range and did not continue the chase and ughter.

    On the one hand, he had exhausted too much physical strength, and on the other hand, he was unaware of the situation in other areas.

    The Deva Secret Realm was full of unpredictable unknowns and dangers.

    Inparison, the blood-stained mountain range was rtively safe.

    He turned around and returned to the mountain range.

    He had just made a breakthrough and had just removed the heaven tribtion chain. His priority now should be to train and temper his new cultivation base.

    At the same time, he needed time to ponder his path. After all, he had encountered too many idents and setbacks during his breakthrough, including life and death. He should find a quiet ce to sit down and search for his own path.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun flickered around the devastated mountains, looking for a safe ce to retreat into.

    A momentter, he abruptly stopped in front of a copsed mountain peak, and his ck eyes scanned the area like a pair of lightning bolts.

    He sensed a vague killing intent, but he found nothing when he searched closer.

    Was I mistaken? He frowned.

    Without thinking about it too much, he continued onwards. After around an hour, he came to a clearke shrouded in milky white mist and clouds of steam.

    He jumped into theke and began to wash off the blood stains on him. In the battle, he was covered in blood and was stained with even the blood of the enemy.

    Hu¡ª

    Soaking in the ice-coldke, he felt a weight lifting off him. It was as though the murderous and bloody aura that filled his body had been washed away. His heart and mind felt free and rxed.

    Soon, he stepped out of theke, changed into a set of clean clothes, tore off a stem of grass, twisted it into a rope, and tied his ck hair behind his head.

    Standing before the mistyke in a moon-white robe that highlighted his deep ck eyes and handsome face, he exuded an ethereal and extraordinary aura.

    No one would be able to associate him with the ruthless young man who had set off a bloody storm.

    He caught two huge fish with golden whiskers from theke, set up a campfire, and started roasting them.

    The grilled fish was cooked very quickly and gave off a tantalizing aroma.

    As Lin Xun chomped on the golden and tender fish, he gazed with admiration at theke, like a traveler having a pic.

    When dusk fell, he stood up and stretched.

    ¡°It seems that the assassin has left...¡± he said thoughtfully and was about to leave.

    Shua!

    As that thought came to his mind, a ray of cold light shed silently in the air, aiming for Lin Xun¡¯s head from behind at an unbelievable speed!

    It was a ray of sword intent!

    It appeared suddenly and silently and was incredibly fast. Other cultivators likely wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it at all, let alone have the time to react.

    The ray of sword intent was too amazing. It was precise, clean, direct, fierce and terrifying!

    But its aura had been concealed, allowing it to descend without a sound like the shadow of death.

    Pu!

    It pierced straight through Lin Xun¡¯s head, but strangely, his figure vanished like a popped bubble.

    It was just an afterimage. His movements were too fast and he had darted away before the sword intent came!

    A panicked scream sounded, ¡°This is bad!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun punched!

 Chapter 581: Myriad Apparitions

    With one punch, the surrounding space copsed!

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, he could easily kill the average Heaven Ascension cultivator with any old punch, not to mention a full-strength one.

    The space crumbled like paper and the air raged violently.

    Swoosh!

    Where the space crumbled was a blurry figure narrowly evading the deadly blow.

    Even so, it staggered from the st of air generated by the punch and almost fell in midair.

    At that moment, Lin Xun caught a nce of the opponent. It was an assassin covered in ckbat clothes. The figure was slender and tall, but the face was unclear.

    An obscure aura lingered around the body, able to avoid all perception and detection. From afar, it was extremely vague and blurry like a shadow.

    ¡°I recognize you. You attempted to assassinate mest time on the ship. Unfortunately, you failed,¡± Lin Xun uttered calmly, his ck eyes glinting coldly.

    He distinctly remembered the assassin¡¯s aura because the assassin had almost killed him thest time. The memory was engraved deep in his mind. How would he forget it?

    ¡°Tell me, who are you? Among the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Su Xingfeng might hate me, but he has no need to deal with me in secret.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as he fixed the assassin with a piercing stare. ¡°Or¡ªdo you want me to personally capture you and expose your true face?¡±

    As he was speaking, splendid light surged around his body and Dao Ripple circted. His aura soared to its peak. If the assassin showed the slightest intention to flee, he would attack with all his strength!

    ¡°Hand over the Saint Dao scripture or the pagoda and maybe I can give you a satisfactory answer,¡± the ck-robed man said aloud, his voice grating and hoarse. It was obviously disguised.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes lit up with understanding. ¡°You attacked me on the ship because of the pagoda.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± The man in ck seemed calm and fearless as though he was unafraid of Lin Xun knowing about his intention.

    ¡°Are you trying to stall for time?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing the same thing?¡± the man in ck asked back.

    Lin Xunughed, stepped forward, and brought out Broken de with a shing stroke,unching Star-Gather.

    Lin Xun had mastered the three great moves of the Heavenly Yuan de Art. They each had their own mysterious powers, and there was no difference in strength between the three.

    For example, Star-Gather emphasized surprise attacks and suppressing the spirit. Once struck, it would bring disastrous damage.

    Moon-Catch was a sacred and vast power, transcendent like nothingness. But once struck, it produced a terrifying deadly power like purification.

    As for Burning Sun, it was very simple. It was domineering and destructive like the powers of the scorching sun.

    The fact that Lin Xun chose Star-Gather at that moment indicated he wanted to kill the opponent by surprise, suppress his spirit, and prevent him from escaping.

    Boom!

    Instantly, stars descended and eternal darkness drowned the world. It happened so unbelievably fast that it felt like a sudden nightmare.

    However, the ck-clothed figure strangely transformed into thousands of figures like ck lightning bolts. Some activelyunched attacks at Lin Xun while others fled in all directions.

    From afar, figures of the ck-clothed man were everywhere.

    Rumble¡ª

    An earth-shattering destructive force swept the area, instantly annihting the ck figures charging towards Lin Xun.

    Some evaded the blow and continued to charge at Lin Xun.

    Strangely, some ck-clothed figures had already fled to the distance.

    The scene instantly turned chaotic.

    One enemy had multiplied into thousands. How could he fight?

    Myriad Apparitions!

    What kind of cultivation art is that?

    It was the first time that Lin Xun hade across such an amazing cultivation art that made it impossible to tell which man in ck was real.

    The art was mysterious and unpredictable, able to form thousands of fake illusions.

    The world roared as Lin Xun attacked with all his strength. Blinding rays of de light swept the area like starlight, reducing groups after groups of ck figures into a rain of light.

    ¡°So the apparitions are just nothingness and don¡¯t possess the same fighting power as the real body...¡± As Lin Xun blew out a breath of relief, his spirit power spread across the area, carefully identifying the real body.

    The result shocked him.

    The apparitions and the real body were identical in terms of the aura they exuded!

    ¡°Lin Xuan, the day we meet again will be the day you die!¡±

    The ck figure¡¯s grating and hoarse voice echoed between heaven and earth as if it were being made by thousands of people.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was overcast with a fierce frown. It wasn¡¯t until he destroyed all the ck figures in the area that he realized they were all apparitions and that the real body had long fled.

    ¡°What kind of cultivation art is that? How can it be so bizarre and amazing?¡± Lin Xun knitted his brows in frustration.

    The ck-robed figure had attempted to assassinate him twice and managed to escape both times. The person had mastered a mysterious cultivation that helped him transform into thousands of apparitions, which made it almost impossible to kill his true body.

    Unless he could identify the real body!

    His experience served as a wake-up call for him. He realized that the world was huge and there were countless geniuses and unimaginably mysterious cultivation arts in the world. He mustn¡¯t let his guard down.

    Shua!

    He tossed aside all distracting thoughts, and his gaze shifted to the other side. A ruminative smile tugged the corners of his lips.

    ¡°You two, after watching for so long, it¡®s time to show your face,¡± he said aloud.

    He was on a low and ordinary hill enveloped in thick white mist, and there wasn¡¯t a ripple of unusual aura. But as early as after the ck figure¡¯s attempted assassination, he sensed two figures hiding among the misty hill.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the two figures because they were shrouded in a mysterious light that concealed all auras.

    The light integrated with heaven and the earth and transformed into the mostmon energy in the world, making it incredibly hard to detect.

    However, Lin Xun was different from in the past. After breaking through to the Heaven Ascension Stage, his spirit power had been transformed. In addition, he was now practicing Moon Phases, the second stage of the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    A divine moon was suspended in his mind-sea, shining brightly like a lighthouse. It significantly transformed his spirit-sensing power and allowed him to detect the most subtle details, which he couldn¡¯t in the past.

    Therefore, he regarded the two figures asrades of the ck-robed assassin when he detected their presence.

    If not, he would have directly captured and killed the ck-robed assassin and stalled for time.

    The ck-robed figure had long fled, but the two figures still showed no movements or intention to escape. Lin Xun realized that his spection was wrong.

    ¡°Lin Xuan, I didn¡¯t think you would be a hidden genius cultivator. But what surprised me the most is that you are from a lower-domain world. It¡¯s so unbelievable.¡±

    Following an amazed sigh, an innocent-looking boy in colorful clothes emerged from the hill.

    It was Wen Xiang, a sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    Beside him stood an extremely handsome young man in a red robe adorned with a white jade belt.

    He stood with his hands sped behind his back, looking cold and aloof. But zing mes were swirling in his eyes. It was Su Xingfeng!

    ¡°It turns out to be you two.¡± Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment but then he said with a faint, imperceptible smile, ¡°Let me guess¡­you two are here to snatch the pagoda or perhaps the Saint Dao scripture.¡±

    Lin Xun might have been apprehensive about provoking the two when he was on the ship due to Elder Gao Yang¡¯s presence, but he didn¡¯t need to worry any longer.

    ¡°You are wrong. We are on the same side, and you are a friend of Senior Sister Jingxuan. How would we do anything to you?¡± Wen Xiang yelled as though he had been wronged.

    ¡°Oh, it seems like I am thinking too much then,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    ¡°That might not be the case. We heard that a human boy was being hunted down, so we rushed over here to help. But we never thought that the human boy would be you. We didn''t even think you could single-handedly crush all the other ns,¡± Wen Xiang eximed with amazement. ¡°If we had known that you were that powerful, we would never treat you as a servant.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t treat Wen Xiang as a kid despite his appearance.

    Wen Xiang appeared young only because he practiced a secret cultivation art. He was actually a genius who had been cultivating for many years. Lin Xun had to admit that he was inferior to him in terms of scheming and intelligence.

    ¡°In that case, I should thank you two for your kindness,¡± Lin Xun said calmly and didn¡¯t expose them.

    After all, he was only able to enter the Deva Secret Realm under the name of Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He didn¡¯t want to ruin any rtionships with Spirit Treasure Holy Land unless it was absolutely necessary.

    ¡°By the way, I wonder if you two recognized the ck-robed figure just now,¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wen Xiang shook his head, looking perplexed.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°In that case, I will take my leave first.¡±

    With a sh, he vanished.

    ¡°That guy must have guessed something,¡± murmured Wen Xiang, his countenance growing cold.

    Su Xingfeng kept quiet from the beginning to the end. Only when Lin Xun vanished did he utter something, ¡°Just now, I wanted to take action...¡±

 Chapter 582: Assassinâ€™s Identity

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you?¡± asked Wen Xiang.

    Su Xingfeng nced at him and didn¡¯t answer.

    But Wen Xiang understood right away. The fact that Lin Xun had survived six stages of lightning tribtion and performed extraordinarily was enough to deter Su Xingfeng from doing anything.

    That guy is too strong. Heunched a bloodbath against the cultivators of all ns. He is simply invincible. Even Saint-level figures don¡¯t have the guts to face him head-on. Based on that, if I was Su Xingfeng, I also wouldn¡¯t recklessly go up against him.

    He sighed emotionally. ¡°Indeed, after Lin Xuan broke through to the Heaven Ascension Stage, he is no longer the same as before. I also somehow feel oppressed when I face him.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the strongest Supreme Path of ancient times?¡± asked Su Xingfeng.

    ¡°You mean, Lin Xuan has embarked on such a path? Isn¡¯t it said that such a path no longer exists?¡±

    ¡°A hundred years from now, an unprecedented Great Dao catastrophe will descend and a battle of the great age will break out. Under those circumstances, it¡¯s not unusual for the Supreme Path to reappear.¡±

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s usual cold and aloof expression was mixed with graveness. ¡°It¡¯s just that I never thought that a little cultivator from a lower domain world would be able to embark on such a path. It¡¯s too unbelievable.¡±

    From what he knew, the Supreme Path was a collective term for the strongest path of cultivation. It was extremely rare in ancient times, and very few people could set foot on it.

    Lin Xuan had to be extraordinary if he could embark on that path.

    ¡°In that case, Senior Brother Su, should we give up our n to seize that pagoda?¡± Wen Xiang¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely.

    ¡°Give up?¡± Su Xingfeng shook his head, mes pulsing in his eyes. ¡°How can we give up on the pagoda just like that?¡±

    Wen Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Then, Senior Brother Su, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Did you recognize the assassin that attacked Lin Xuan just now? If my guess is correct, that guy is Senior Brother Xiao Ran!¡±

    Wen Xiang¡¯s heart leapt to his chest and his expression dramatically changed. ¡°Could it be Senior Brother Gong Yangyu? Senior Brother Xiao Ran is currently guarding Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, waiting for the great opportunity of the Deva Secret Realm to appear. He wouldn¡¯t..e here just to deal with Lin Xuan, right?¡±

    ¡°Gong Yangyu? Haha, he doesn¡¯t know the Myriad Apparition Art!¡± Su Xingfeng snorted.

    The Myriad Apparition Art!

    Wen Xiang cried out, ¡°A few years ago, wasn¡¯t it proven that this ancient art does not exist?¡±

    A few years ago, it was rumored that a long-lost ancient art appeared in a forbidden area of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and it was obtained by a disciple of the sect. It caused a greatmotion at the time.

    However, no one knew which disciple acquired the unique cultivation art.

    Later, the sect master of Spirit Treasure Holynd personally came forward to calm the chaos.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t exist. Instead, that unique cultivation art is too extraordinary so it would bring endless trouble once exposed to the world. The influential figures unanimously decided to block the news to protect Xiao Ran. They didn¡¯t want others to be jealous and attack Xiao Ran for the cultivation art.¡±

    A cold glint shed in Su Xingfeng¡¯s eyes. ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t sure, but after seeing the secret art that the assassin performed just now, I am absolutely certain that it¡¯s the Myriad Apparition Art!¡±

    ¡°Only such a mysterious art can transform the use into thousands of wless figures!¡±

    Su Xingfeng suddenly gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you know why I have always been afraid of Xiao Ran? It¡¯s because he¡¯s too shrewd. He seems carefree and detaches himself from worldly affairs, but I know that he is the most scheming and terrifying among everyone in Spirit Treasure Holy Land!¡± His voice wasced with envy, jealousy and indescribable hatred.

    ¡°Senior Brother Su, even if the assassin was using the Myriad Apparition Art, that can¡¯t prove he¡¯s Senior Brother Xiao Ran, right?¡± Wen Xiang still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    In his mind, Xiao Ran was a gentle, humble and kind man. He was as detached and carefree as the clouds floating in the sky.

    He couldn¡¯t associate the words scheming and shrewd with Xiao Ran.

    ¡°Hmph, it is impossible to judge a man¡¯s heart from his exterior. There are some things that I can¡¯t exin to you, but I can tell you with absolute confidence that the man in ck who tried to assassinate Lin Xuan is Xiao Ran!¡± Su Xingfeng was toozy to exin anymore.

    ¡°But...what does this have to do with our n to seize Lin Xuan¡¯s pagoda?¡± asked Wen Xiang

    ¡°We can work together!¡± Su Xingfeng answered directly. ¡°Let¡¯s find Xiao Ran and ask him to work with us. I believe he won¡¯t refuse since he also wants to seize the treasures of Lin Xuan!¡±

    ¡°But what if Senior Brother Xiao Ran also wants the pagoda?¡± Wen Xiang said with worry. He wasn¡¯t confident that he couldpete with Xiao Ran.

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xun has more than that pagoda. He also has blessings he won from the Five Elements Holy Ind. Since it¡¯s a cooperation, Xiao Ran can¡¯t take everything, right?¡±

    Su Xingfeng smiled. ¡°Also, if he refuses to work with us, I will expose his identity and tell Junior Sister Jingxuan that Senior Brother Xiao Ran, whom she respects and admires the most, is the real culprit who repeatedly tried to assassinate Lin Xuan!¡±

    Wen Xiang gasped audibly. This n...is ruthless!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun dug out a cave in the depths of a mountain and set up a rune array to conceal his aura. Only then could he rest and recuperate.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Su Xingfeng and Wen Xiang. Then it has to be either Xiao Ran, Gong Yangyu or Yun Che.¡±

    ¡°Yun Che practices the Murder Dao. Although he has extremely terrifying strength, he is still only at the Spirit Sea Stage. Even if he has broken through to the Heaven Ascension Stage like I have, he can¡¯t possibly possess a remarkable unique art that can transform thousands of bodies.¡±

    ¡°That leaves Xiao Ran and Gong Yangyu. So, who would it be?¡± Lin Xun analyzed.

    He couldn¡¯t help being vignt after experiencing two assassination attempts. Furthemore, the assassin had escaped with ease each time.

    His impression of Xiao Ran was that he was an ethereal existence who detached himself from worldly affairs and lived a simple life.

    Gong Yangyu, a descendant of the Azure Goat Spirit n, was elegant, noble and proud.

    ording to Zhao Jingxuan, behind Gong Yangyu¡¯s proud and arrogant exterior was a pure and kind heart.

    No matter how he looked at it, neither Xiao Ran nor Gong Yangyu gave off the impression of a mysterious and ruthless assassin. The differences in their images were too great, so it was hard to associate them with being assassins.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down because he knew that opponents skilful at disguising themselves were the most dangerous and terrifying!

    ¡°No matter who it is, when we meet again, I will make you show your true face!¡±

    After a long moment, Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and his dark eyes shed a resolute glint.

    He brought out the Nameless Pagoda and checked on the first floor of the pagoda.

    Zhao Jingxuan was motionlessly meditating. Although the injuries all over her body were healing, Lin Xun knew her condition was still not too good.

    The injuries she sustained to protect Lin Xun in the previous battle were far more serious than he had thought.

    Lin Xun felt both touched and guilty.

    He had never thought that Zhao Jingxuan would show up to help him, let alone risk her life to stall for time for him to recover.

    Because he didn¡¯t expect that, when he learned about it, besides feeling extremely shocked, indescribableplex emotions swirled in his heart.

    No matter what, from then on, he would not tolerate anyone bullying Zhao Jingxuan again!

    He also hated Yu Xiaosheng and the others to the core. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you all again!¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    At that moment, Jin Duyi, who was also meditating cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and coughed weakly. ¡°Lin Xun, I have been injured too badly. It¡¯s not looking good for me.¡±

    As soon as Toady opened his mouth, Lin Xun already knew what kind of nonsense the former wanted to spew.

    He said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve already used up all the Treasure Lantern King Ginseng.¡±

    ¡°The Qilin Grass will do,¡± Toady said impatiently.

    Lin Xun snapped, ¡°Miss Zhao needs the Qilin Grass more than you!¡±

    Old Toad coughed again and uttered helplessly, ¡°How about this? I have an amazing medicine recipe here. You won¡¯t need to use the Qilin Grass. You just need to gather all kinds of medicinal herbs and ingredients ording to the recipe. Maybe it will help me fully recover.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t fooled, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, it might also be very useful for that girl¡¯s injury. Don¡¯t you want to give it a try? She almost lost her life because of you. Are you that heartless to not do anything for her?¡±

    As expected, Lin Xun was tempted. He grabbed the so-called amazing medicine recipe from Toady, but his face suddenly darkened.

    The hundreds of medicinal herbs and elixirs listed in the recipe were all very rare and precious. Most importantly, Lin Xun happened to have all of them on him!

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Toady deliberately made up the recipe to cheat some rare medicinal herbs and elixirs from him.

    ¡°Toady, did you n this?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What do you mean? I am not that kind of person!¡±

    Lin Xun said expressionlessly, ¡°If you admit it now, I won¡¯t fuss about it anymore and will immediately put together the precious medicine for you. But if you don¡¯t admit it¡­then I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡±

    Although Toady was very loyal, he was greedy for treasures, and he always wanted to take advantage of people.

    Now, he was eyeing the rare medicinal herbs and elixirs on Lin Xun. How could Lin Xun tolerate him?

 Chapter 583: Extravagant Decoction

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s undisguised threat, Toady bowed his head in embarrassment and admitted it.

    But he still insisted that he only did it so that he and Zhao Jingxuan could recover as soon as possible and that he had no selfish intentions.

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes and ignored him.

    However, he immediately got busy.

    He prepared three bronze cauldrons, all of which were aeth tools. They were not particrly expensive, but they were very useful in brewing medicine.

    Toady¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. He swiftly tossed medicinal herbs into the three cauldrons as though he had be an alchemy master.

    Of course, he took the medicinal herbs from Lin Xun, which included the Purple Vine Snow Lingzhi and Moonlight Grass.

    There were over one hundred species, some of which were personally picked by Lin Xun, but the majority were battle spoils.

    ¡°This sprig of a thousand-year-old fungus flower is perfect for nourishing blood and qi. It can be brewed with the nine-leaf cloud fruit and Luohan Vine...Thebined effect would be absolutely amazing!¡± Toady incessantly muttered in excitement as he tossed all sorts of medicinal herbs into the cauldrons without any hesitation.

    In just a blink of an eye, a fragrant aroma dispersed into the air, rxing the mind.

    The cauldrons were glowing brightly. The rare precious medicinal ingredients such as ck essence jade lotus, scarlet demon snow orchid and golden treasure vine were all spewing out a mist of dazzling light, casting a glow over the cauldrons. The fragrance was so intense and strong that it felt tangible.

    The decoction was the most extravagant medicine that Lin Xun had ever made in his life. All the medicinal ingredients he used were treasures that had long disappeared from the outside world and could only be found in the Deva Secret Realm. The decoction could be called a magnificent feat!

    Of course, the medicinal herbs being brewed in the three cauldrons were different. Three decoctions with different medicinal effects were being prepared at the same time because they were for Zhao Jingxuan, Toady and Lin Xun.

    The first two had healing properties, while Lin Xun¡¯s was for consolidating his cultivation base.

    Toady had to be called an alchemy master. He was familiar with the properties and uses of various medicinal herbs, and he had memorized many unique elixir recipes which helped him skillfullybine many ingredients.

    That was the talent of the three-legged golden toad. They could identify all sorts of rare treasures and precious objects. They would no doubt be the best if they were to be alchemists.

    Toady searched Lin Xun¡¯s bag and took out a handful of Fire Cloud Crystals as thebustion source and started the refining.

    mes raged, and, in the blink of an eye, each cauldron produced colorful rays of light and a fragrance that prated the depths of the spirit.

    Soon, Zhao Jingxuan woke up from meditation. Before she could ask any questions, Toady and Lin Xun invited her to go into the first cauldron to cultivate.

    Of course, she had to take off her clothes. But Toady didn¡¯t dare to take a peek under Lin Xun¡¯s cold watchful eyes.

    Even so, Zhao Jingxuan still felt a little embarrassed and ufortable. After she removed her clothes with her back facing the two, she couldn¡¯t help but blush over her face and neck.

    Fortunately, she regained herposure after she sat down in the cauldron and began to cultivate.

    ¡°Boy, you are thinking too much. Do you think I am some kind of pervert?!¡± Toady grumbled.

    He impatiently leapt into the second furnace, grinning.

    He transformed into a three-legged golden toad and crouched down in the cauldron.

    ¡°Hmph, if you dare to peep, I¡¯ll roast you alive. I heard that toad legs are very tasty,¡± Lin Xun warned him.

    After confirming that nothing happened, he stepped into the third cauldron and sat down cross-legged.

    The medicinal aroma inside the cauldron was very intense, and sprigs of nts were bobbing up and down. Some were golden, some were white, some were red as mes, and some were spewing out multicolored mist.

    Even the influential figures of top ns would smack their lips if they saw such an extravagant decoction of rare ingredients. They would only provide that kind of precious medicine to a few sessors and would never give it to any Tom, Dick, or Harry.

    Lin Xun meditated quietly, reciting the Chaotic Void Dao Scripture in his mind. Dao sounds and chanting suddenly pulsated in the air, calming his mind and removing distracting thoughts.

    Then, he moved on to the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture. Divine clouds rolled in his Heaven Ascension cave and the three beams of white-jade-like light released a sacred and pure aura over the ancient Dao tform.

    In a trance, Lin Xun fell into a deep cultivation state, consolidating and tempering his cultivation base.

    In addition to medicinal herbs in the cauldron were minerals and rune materials, such as azure wood yuan crystals shaped like fists, silver horned worms the size of a palm and six-legged jade cicadas with iron-like bodies...

    The decoction inside the cauldron was full of spirituality and vitality. The inside was filled with thick mist and all kinds of auspicious qi. It was so dense that it couldn¡¯t be wafted away.

    Lin Xun was constantly being cleansed and tempered by the medicinal power.

    After a breakthrough, what cultivators feared the most was an unstable foundation, so many would choose to go into closed-door cultivation right after to stabilize their cultivation first.

    Now, Lin Xun was consolidating the cultivation base.

    The Heaven Ascension Stage was divided into three great levels: initial, mid and upper, and each level has its own wonders.

    However, anyone able to reach the Heaven Ascension Stage could truly begin the path of searching for andprehending the power of the great dao.

    It was a brand new cultivation stage,pletely different from the past.

    Lin Xun¡¯s path was different from other Heaven Ascension cultivators. He was on the supreme path, one of the strongest paths only seen in ancient times.

    For example, he had already grasped water imago power when he was at the Spirit Sea Stage. Now, after surviving the training and cleansing of the six levels of lightning tribtions, he possessed a Heaven Ascension Dao tform that only upper Heaven Ascension cultivators could build!

    Moreover, his Heaven Ascension Dao tform had been integrated with a trace of the supreme power of order andw transformed by the heavenly tribtion. It made it more solid, magnificent, sacred and unique.

    The most unbelievable things were the three beams of celestial lights lingering around his Heaven Ascension Dao tform!

    The Dao produced one; one produced two; two produced three; three produced all things! The three beams of celestial light were a reflection of his cultivation. It represented his unrivaled foundation!

    Although he didn¡¯t know what mysterious effects the three beams of celestial lights had, he knew that as his cultivation base deepened, he would one day be able to pry into their real mystery!

    In short, everything that Lin Xun possessed made him stand out from the rest of the initial Heaven Ascension cultivators in the world.

    Therefore, the tempering and consolidation were to help him familiarize and grasp thepletely different pinnacle power as soon as possible!

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    A booming roar in Lin Xun¡¯s body snapped him awake, and his eyes sprang open. He found that the cauldron had already dried up, and all the medicine power had been absorbed. Only traces of medicine residues remained on the side of the cauldron.

    ¡°I didn''t expect that the power of medicine would help me reach the perfection of the initial Heaven Ascension Stage¡­¡± he murmured.

    His body was as clear and wless as ss, and every inch of his skin was giving off a stifling glow of Dao Ripple.

    ¡°This is the benefit of blessings and opportunities. If I hadn¡¯t entered the Deva Secret Realm, I might not have been able to experience so many hardships, but I also wouldn¡¯t have so many unimaginable gains.¡±

    That was the reason why cultivators were so obsessed with finding opportunities and blessings. There might be countless dangers, but a lucky encounter or an inadvertent tribtion couldpletely transform a cultivator!

    If he had remained in Forbidden City, he would never undergo such a change.

    He stepped out of the cauldron and put on his clothes, feeling much stronger than before. His cultivation base and strength werepletely stabilized and controlled.

    As he nced around, swirling lights shed in his abyss-like eyes as though they were capable of devouring the sky!

    His every movement had traces of Dao Ripple and exuded confidence and invincibility!

    He was eager to go outside and find a supreme existence to test out his new strength.

    ¡°What are you looking at!?¡±

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun caught Toady sticking out his head from his cauldron and furtively looking at the first cauldron.

    He pped Toady on the forehead.

    ¡°Damn it, why did you hit me so hard? Do you want to kill me?!¡± Toady grimaced.

    ¡°If you look again, I¡¯m going to roast you alive!¡± Lin Xun warned.

    Toady went stiff and grumbled, ¡°I am just concerned about Miss Zhao¡¯s safety and wanted to check if her injuries have healed yet. I am not as dirty and perverted as you think I am! Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a person. You are a toad! Haven¡¯t you heard about the toad who wished to eat swan meat?¡± Lin Xun sneered.

    ¡°You just insulted me! If you don¡¯t apologize to me, for the dignity of the three-legged golden toad n, I will fight you to the end!¡± Toady said solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, I was just thinking about where to find a target to practice with, and you came to my door.¡± Lin Xun rolled up his sleeve, eager to fight.

    Toady¡¯s face nched. ¡°Never mind, I will generously forgive you. I don¡¯t have time to deal with a little human brat,¡± he sighed.

    Hehe!

    A giggle sounded from the first cauldron. It was as pleasant and sweet as the sound of heaven. Zhao Jingxuan had woken up from meditation.

    Lin Xun turned around.

    But he immediately flushed with embarrassment. From his angle, he happened to catch a glimpse of Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s naked body. The image...was alluring!

 Chapter 584: Breathtaking Glance

    In the cauldron, Zhao Jingxuan''s hair draped down her wless and glistening body like a waterfall. Her slender and fair back was facing Lin Xun, revealing her sexy shoulders, delicate snow-white arms, and alluring and shapely neck.

    The view of her back was enough to take his breath away.

    In the past, Zhao Jingxuan was always disguised as a man. Her face was bright and luminous, and she radiated confidence. But now, her long hair was loose, and her shoulders were exposed so her graceful beauty was particrly impactful.

    Lin Xun immediately looked away, pretending to be calm, But in truth, the image of her stunning body still lingered in his mind.

    ¡°Pah! You didn¡¯t let me see, but you are drooling now. You¡¯re shameless. You¡¯re so shameless! You are a beast in human clothing!¡± Toady seized the opportunity tosh out at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun flew into a rage from the embarrassment, ¡°Am I as bad as you say? If you spew nonsense again, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Toady rolled his eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°What? Your shameless true face has been exposed, so you want to silence me?¡±

    While the two were quarreling, Zhao Jingxuan was blushing with embarrassment in the cauldron. She bit her shiny red lips and darted a nce at them. When she saw that they both had their backs to her, she hurriedly got out from the furnace to put on clothes.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun turned his head at the same time and anxiously exined, ¡°Miss Zhao, don¡¯t listen to the toad...uhh¡­¡±

    Before he finished, he froze in a daze. The graceful figure that was getting out of the cauldron like a lotus flower emerging from the water. Her legs were slender, long and soft, and her waist was slim and supple. Her entire body was captivatingly curvy¡­

    ¡°You!¡± A clear reprimand rang in his ear like a thunderbolt.

    His body stiffened, and he quickly looked away.

    At the same time, his heart pounded. Any normal man¡¯s blood would be racing after seeing the breathtaking scenery.

    However, Lin Xun felt his scalp numb as a murderous intent locked onto him. It was iparably ice-cold. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know it was Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°Hahaha, disaster is about to fall on you, kid!¡± Toady winked with a gloating smile.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan yelled out loud at the same time, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    One¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and humiliation while the other¡¯s face was frosty.

    Zhao Jingxuan had changed into a purple robe, which concealed her graceful and slender body. But her long jet-ck hair flowing down her shoulders coupled with her perfectly beautiful facial features and smooth skin still brought out a morous beauty that she had never exposed before.

    ¡°Uh¡ªI¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to,¡± Lin Xun stuttered as he exined.

    He had always maintained a calm state of mind and had no desires ever since he started his cultivation path. It was the first time he hadid his eyes on such breathtakingly beautiful scenery. Besides being amazed, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious and worried.

    ¡°I think you did it on purpose!¡± Toady added insult to the injury.

    Lin Xun was so mad that he was about to skin the toad alive.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s emotions were a littleplex. In the end, she took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Us cultivators should not bother about such trifles. Don¡¯t ever mention this matter again.¡±

    She pretended to be calm and unconcerned, so her words and tone were very awkward.

    Lin Xun felt a huge weight off him and he smiled in relief. ¡°That couldn¡¯t be better!¡±

    Unexpectedly, before his voice faded, Zhao Jingxuan viciously red at him. But her plump red lips, pearly white teeth and furious gaze looked particrly charming and flirtatious to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun almost couldn¡¯t control himself. In the past, Zhao Jingxuan was always disguised as a man and had an aloof and straightforward personality. Although Lin Xun knew she was a woman, he didn¡¯t have other thoughts about her. But she was different now.

    She exuded femininity, and her face was stunningly beautiful and elegant. She was like a peerless beauty in the world. Moreover, Lin Xun had inadvertently caught a breathtaking glimpse of her naked body, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel shy and awkward when he faced her.

    Toady stroked his chin, his golden eyes darting between the two. Then, he muttered, ¡°I sense that the rtionship between you two is a bit weird now. Girl, you risked your life in the battle a few days ago to help Lin Xun, but now you want to tear him to death. It¡¯s so strange.¡±

    He suddenly pped his forehead and his eyes lit up. ¡°Is this the legendary love-hate rtionship?¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched violently, and Toady was sent flying with a kick.

    ¡°What a good kick! So satisfying,¡± Zhao Jingxuan remarked.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t hesitate to get rid of evil for people.¡±

    Toady squatted down in the corner and cursed through gritted teeth, ¡°What a pair of harmonious whores. I finally saw your ugly faces clearly...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Zhao Jingxuan stormed over and gave him a beating. Only then did she feel full of energy. ¡°Where did you find this guy? He seems to like being beaten up.¡±

    Lin Xun burst intoughter when he saw Toady writhing on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face.

    Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly.

    Only Toady almost burst into tears. He secretly vowed to break up the harmonious, violent couple otherwise his life was doomed in the future!

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Jingxuan and Toady hadpletely recovered during the closed-door cultivation, and their cultivation had also improved as a result

    Especially Zhao Jingxuan. The emperor had suppressed her cultivation base at the initial Heaven Ascension Stage for over ten years. Otherwise, she would have long reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    However, after surviving the hardship, she finally made a step forward and broke through into the mid Heaven Ascension Stage. It was only a bit of progress, but it still brought transformation-like changes to her.

    She spected that average Saint-level figures would be no match for her now.

    Her changes reminded Lin Xun of something she said before entering the Deva Secret Realm: She was confident in facing off against Cyclic Derivation cultivators with the help of the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    After her breakthrough, her strength no doubt soared.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smacking his lips.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You haven¡¯t seen the fierce characters in ancient times. They were all true abnormal beings. Some had even walked the Saint path when they were born. They were known as innate saints!¡± Toady spat out.

    ¡°Inparison, your so-called Saints and Saintesses may be considered geniuses in today¡¯s world, but they would be nothing in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Stop exaggerating!¡± Lin Xun pped the back of Toady¡¯s head.

    Toady flew into a rage and cursed.

    ¡°I also heard that the ancient times were a terrifying period. Countless geniuses and freaks were born then. Some were spirits born from heaven and earth. They were like the children of the heavens and were born with unbelievable foundations.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s words immediately made Toady grin proudly.

    ¡°This girl is more knowledgeable. From what I know, the ancestor of the Six-Eared Macaque n was born from a mysterious rock of heaven and earth, and it possessed earthshaking divine powers.¡±

    Toady suddenly cleared his throat with a cough and grinned smugly. ¡°There is also our Three-legged Golden Toad n that was born from the energy and qi of heaven and earth. There are only a handful of people in this world that are stronger than us in terms of foundation.¡±

    ¡°Stop exaggerating again. Why have I never seen your powerful strength then?¡± Lin Xun pped the back of the toad¡¯s head again

    Toady fumed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t lost my memories of my previous life, I would have ascended the pinnacle of the great dao and transcended worldliness. How could I be bullied by a shameless and heartless human being?¡±

    ¡°Are you a descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad? Amazing! In ancient times, the n was said to be auspicious and able to seek good fortune and avoid cmity due to their ability to identify everything in the world,¡± Zhao Jingxuan said ruminatively.

    The fact that Jin Duyi was from the Three-Legged Golden Toad n took her by surprise.

    The n was almost extinct in the present world, and there was almost no trace of it in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Impressive! So impressive! Miss Zhao is intelligent and well-educated!¡± Toady gave a thumbs up. ¡°I happen to be looking for apanion. Miss Zhao, do you want to consider it...¡±

    With a boom, Lin Xun sent him flying with a punch.

    ¡°The toad still wants to eat swan meat?¡± Lin Xun sneered.

    Toady smoldered with resentment and anger. When I rise, I will deal with that bastard Lin Xun!

    After that, they talked about the chase a few days ago and also about the assassin who had attacked Lin Xun twice in a row.

    Zhao Jingxuan fell silent when she learnt that the assassin was most likely either Xiao Ran or Gong Yangyu.

    After a long moment, her eyes were as clear as water. ¡°If you know who the culprit is, then what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Get rid of the trouble once and for all.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s answer was simple but decisive.

    ¡°I will help you.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Jingxuan didn¡¯t show any conflicted emotions and stated that she would help him.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right. You are all sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. I don¡¯t want you to kill one another. I will solve it alone,¡± Lin Xun said solemnly.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled without exining further. She then changed the subject, ¡°ording to my spection, we might be able to find who the culprit is if we make a trip to Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the Deva¡¯s legacy. The true great opportunity of the secret realm will appear there. A few days ago, the top figures of various ns were already waiting there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed with a cold glint. His fighting spirit was ignited.

    On the same day, they left the mountain range and rushed towards the mysterious Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain with Zhao Jingxuan leading the way.

 Chapter 585: Land of Imparting Dao

    Mountains stretched into the far horizon, and ancient trees towered into the sky.

    The Deva Secret Realm was extremely vast and littered with all sorts of scenery such as swamps, deserts, mountain ranges andkes. It was like a little world of its own.

    Lin Xun and the others cautiously and vigntly made their way through the mountains and forests.

    The area was riddled with dangers and many unknown creatures. Inconspicuous ancient trees could turn into terrifying beings the next second and devour those passing by.

    Nests glowed brightly on mountain rocks and seemed to house precious treasures, but anyone who approached the nests would suffer attacks from savage birds.

    Giant snakes hung down valleys and mountains like huge vines, their scales producing a cold, iridescent sheen.

    In addition, purple spiders with green fangs, colorful centipedes over ten feet long, and vicious insects as tall as a human would appear from time to time.

    Every creature was terrifying and dangerous. Cultivators could suffer a great cmity if they stepped into their territories.

    They were the indigenous creatures of the secret realm and had be extinct in the outside world. The thought of them each upying an area of the secret realm was chilling enough.

    Lin Xun and the others cautiously navigated the area, but even so, they still alerted a terrifying existence.

    It was a butterfly around the size of a palm leaf. Its eyes were jade green like the burning will-o''-the-wisp, and its wings emitted a dazzling multicolor glow.

    It didn¡¯t look particrly ferocious and even seemed strangely beautiful, but it was more vicious than any other creature they had ever seen before.

    If Toady hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and avoided the area, they would have died already.

    They even suspected the peculiar butterfly to be at the Life Death Stage!

    Boom!

    The butterfly couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Lin Xun and the others managed to flee from it, so it beat its wings and whipped up a colorful storm.

    It swept across the world with a rumble, tearing and crushing mountains and the ground as it passed. Even the air whimpered from the chaos.

    From afar, the butterfly resembled a king standing tall between the heavens and earth. It looked gorgeous with dazzling multicolor lights flowing around its body, but when it pped its wings, it could cause world-shattering destruction!

    It was too terrifying!

    If not for their timely response, Lin Xun and the others would have died.

    Moreover, the storm that the butterfly created rmed a nearby azure fox. It jumped out and howled with discontent.

    Boom!

    The azure fox spirit breathed out a ray of sacred moonlight andunched it at the butterfly.

    A fierce battle suddenly broke out. The terrifying power and impact sent a shudder through the world.

    ¡°Those are definitely two monster beasts at the Life Death Stage King level!¡± Toady inhaled sharply.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Lin Xun bolted with all his strength without even taking another look at the earthshaking battle.

    He was reminded of the Golden Winged Dapeng and the giant serpent he hade across in the depths of the desert. They were equally as terrifying.

    ¡°The Deva Secret Realm is incredibly dangerous. Powerful monster beasts lie everywhere. It would be hard to believe it if one hasn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes.¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan found the Deva Secret Realm too extraordinary. Its origin was unknown, and it couldn¡¯t just be a legacy of the Deva.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Five Elements Holy Ind¡­¡± Lin Xun recounted his experiences with Zhao Jingxuan and discussed them with her.

    ¡°Before I went to Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, I have also been to several ces of opportunity, all of which were imbued with Saint aura, simr to the Five Elements Holy Ind you mentioned. However, other ns have already upied those ces, so I don¡¯t know what is hidden there.¡±

    Lin Xun palpitated. It turned out that there are many ces of opportunities simr to the Five Elements Holy Ind in the Deva Secret Realm!

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to keep guessing. I already know what kind of ce this is.¡±

    Toady¡¯s brilliant golden eyes zed with wild excitement. ¡°It is a ce to impart Dao. It is a cultivationnd prepared by Saints of ancient times for their descendants. They hoped their descendants could surpass them one day and create new legends!¡±

    His voice trembled with emotions. ¡°It requiredrge-scale efforts! If my guess is right, the creator of the secret realm isn¡¯t one person, but a Saint King. He led a group of saints to jointly create the secret realm! Otherwise, it would be impossible for the secret realm to survive millions of years to this day!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, this is the Return Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions, but they managed to open up a secret realm in such a forbidden and terrifying ce to create opportunities for their future generation. Therge-scale effort to do so is simply unbelievable!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan exchanged a nce with one another, inwardly astonished.

    In ancient times, a Saint King led a group of saints to Return Dominion to open up a secret realm and prepare a cultivationnd for their descendants. They hoped that they could surpass them when they were born and create new legends¡­

    That would be too shocking if it was true.

    Why would they do that?

    Could it be that they foresaw something so they decided to arrange a path for their descendants to not let them repeat their mistakes?

    The more they thought about it, the more shocking it was. The Saints of ancient times were frightening. They made preparations and set up paths for their descendants when they encountered a tricky problem.

    ¡°Do you remember the Little Young Master you spoke about? He must be the descendant of a Saint. You took away his blessings, so he won¡¯t let you off when he emerges. The descendants of Saints are all mighty little monsters with heaven-defying strengths!¡± Toady smiled gloatingly.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrow. ¡°I hope hees to find me so I can get thest part of the Saint Dao Scripture from him.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid?¡± Toady¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Xun again pped Toady on the back of his head.

    Toady winced and looked annoyed.

    ¡°In that case, hidden on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain may be and of opportunity left by a Saint King?¡± asked Zhao Jingxuan, her clear eyes filled with a strange expression.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Toady nodded. ¡°But you must be very careful because the descendants of the Saint King might also be there. Such characters are terrifying. It will no doubt be dangerous to get your fingers into their opportunities!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I would rather give up this opportunity,¡± Zhao Jingxuan stated. ¡°After all, the consequences of being entangled with a descendant of a Saint King are serious.¡±

    However, before Lin Xun could speak, Toady cried out anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re not going? We¡¯re already here! How can we return empty-handed? I don¡¯t care about any Saint King descendants. Anyway, I was just specting. It might not be true. Don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Lin Xunughed. The treasure-greedy toad would do anything for treasures.

    ¡°I am serious. Do you know what a ce of imparting dao is? In short, the mes of a burning piece of firewood will be passed on from generation to generation, growing and multiplying without end. Regardless of how amazing the Saints were, they had all died in ancient times. How can their descendants keep all the opportunities and treasures to themselves?¡± Toady assumed a solemn expression. ¡°That¡¯s the so-called fate. If we are the first to snatch the opportunity, then it means it doesn¡¯t belong to the descendants.¡±

    It seemed Toady was determined to seize the opportunity.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were speechless.

    In truth, they were also reluctant to give up on the opportunity and leave. There was no harm in going there and taking a look first before they made a decision.

    ¡­¡­

    They continued onwards after making up their minds. The secret realm was full of rare and valuable rune materials, minerals and medicinal herbs, many of which were extinct in the outside world.

    Lin Xun picked up a lot of good stuff along the way.

    Of course, they avoided dangerous areas and dared not disturb the monsters and beasts there.

    As they neared Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, Lin Xun¡¯s storage ring became filled with heaps of medicinal herbs and rune materials, giving off a fragrant aroma and dazzling light from time to time. There were also various minerals, ores and rare treasures, all of which were of immeasurable value.

    Lin Xun wanted to stay in the secret realm and train if not for its hidden dangers.

    Zhao Jingxuan and Toady also made harvests along the way. The two couldn¡¯t help from marveling inwardly. The secret realm is a natural treasury, a blessed cultivation ce, but unfortunately, it¡¯s full of deadly dangers.

    Soon, a majestic and ancient purple mountain came into their view, piercing the sky of clouds. Purple mes were rising from its body like the rays of the sun.

    It indeed resembled a sacred mountain, like a miracle. One nce was enough to stun many people. It was hard to imagine how long it had existed for.

    ¡°Purple qies from the east, divine light covers the sky, dao fire burns for eternity!¡± Toady¡¯s golden eyes gleamed as he froze on the spot. ¡°The environment here is incredibly sacred. A great opportunity is no doubt hidden here.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed extraordinary,¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was enveloped in a majestic aura thatpelled him to feel awe.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, they are waiting.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan took the lead and darted towards Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain in the distance. She had already been there before.

    Only then did Lin Xun notice countless figures of powerful cultivators in the nearby area. They all had the same goal: rush towards Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    The great opportunity had drawn the attention of so many ns before it appeared in the world. Its appearance would no doubt set off a monstrous storm on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain and kick off fierce battles!

 Chapter 586: Battle Before the Birth of Opportunity

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Something strange has happened here!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan abruptly halted, expression dramatically changing.

    She sharply sensed a mysterious and sacred restraining power surging in the air around Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, making it impossible for people to escape.

    Navigating the area felt like being stuck in a quagmire. Even someone with remarkable speed and body art would find it impossible to maneuver in the air and have to move forward on foot.

    The restriction didn¡¯t exist before Zhao Jingxuan left.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to travel in the air.¡±

    Lin Xun also noticed the strangeness. The air seemed to be covered with restrictions, suppressing the cultivators¡¯ flying abilities.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. This world-shattering opportunity will soon appear, and a test for cultivators will also begin.¡± Toady¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Battle cries resounded in the distance, apanied by a strong stench of blood.

    Cultivators of various ns had gathered at the foot of the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, all trying to reach the top of the mountain as quickly as possible. Terrifying conflicts and fierce battles inevitably broke out.

    Blood flowed like rivers.

    ¡°The opportunity has not yet appeared. Why are they fighting?¡± Zhao Jingxuan frowned.

    ¡°They are fighting for the most favorable position so when the opportunity arises, they can seize the benefits as soon as possible,¡± Lin Xun stated after observing for a while.

    ¡°I remembered that there were forty-nine paths leading to the mountain peak when we set foot on this mountain a few days ago. Every path led to a different location on the mountain peak and the end of each one was an ancient altar,¡± Zhao Jingxuan exined. ¡°At the time, there weren¡¯t as many people so we sessfully upied an altar on the mountain peak without the need to fight.¡±

    ¡°But now, it seems that the ns that have just arrived arepeting for an altar area.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. There were forty-nine mountain paths on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, each leading to one of the forty-nine altars on the mountain peak. Theyout has to symbolize something important. One needed to first upy an altar area to seize an opportunity!

    ¡°There are fifty great dao and forty-nine evolutions of heaven. There is only a ray of life within it. This is a near-death set-up!¡±

    Toady¡¯s expression altered. ¡°I have a strong feeling that there must be a great opportunity on this mountain, but it will alsoe with great danger. Only a small group of people can win the opportunity in the end.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the ninth mountain road. Xiao Ran, Yun Che and the others are there already. Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡± Zhao Jingxuan continued onwards after taking a deep breath.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to meet those people. After all, Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, Xiao Ran, Gong Yangyu and Yun Che were all hostile to him now, and Zhao Jingxuan would only be caught in the middle of a conflict between them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who the culprit who attempted to assassinate you is? You should take this opportunity to solve the matter,¡± Zhao Jingxuan added, as though she had read Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Lin Xun no longer hesitated.

    The three cautiously advanced.

    Besides them, there were countless cultivators of different ns arriving in the nearby area.

    Thepetition would no doubt worsen as time passed! The battles on the foot of Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain were already incredibly fierce and intense, and battle cries constantly rang out from different areas. Many figures were frantically rushing up the mountain road, but they died only halfway, blood staining the mountain body.

    The cultivators of all ns wanted to upy an altar immediately topete for the opportunity, so no one held back their strength.

    It would no doubt be the craziest showdown before the opportunity arose. The number of cultivators was as many as the number of trees. All of them constantly brought out their treasures and weapons and activated their secret arts and fought with all their strengths.

    Lin Xun and the others were also prepared to fight and didn¡¯t dare to let their guard down.

    They were caught in a fierce battle before they neared the ninth mountain path.

    In truth, battles were unavoidable for anyone.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When the battle erupted, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back. sping Broken de, he forged his way up the mountain path with Zhao Jingxuan and Toady.

    There were only the three of them, but they resembled a peerless sharp de eliminating everyone in its way.

    It should be mentioned that Lin Xun had previously single-handedly destroyed the encirclement of a group of Saint-level figures and made them suffer a crushing defeat. He was invincible.

    Now, he had Zhao Jingxuan and Toady by his side. How could the other cultivators withstand thebined strength of the three?

    ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the young demon god of the human race! He came too!¡±

    ¡°Run! He¡¯s a vicious killer!¡±

    An uproar erupted. It didn¡¯t take long for them to recognize Lin Xun, so nearby cultivators drew back again and again as though they saw a ghost. They didn¡¯t dare to face Lin Xun head-on.

    His fierce reputation had already spread throughout the Deva Secret Realm, so his appearance caused a hugemotion and forced the cultivators to retreat in fear.

    What was power?

    That was!

    However, it made things much easier for Lin Xun and the other two. They made it onto the ninth mountain path without many obstacles.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so famous now. As soon as you appeared on the battlefield, everyone was deterred and retreated. You are so powerful now,¡± Zhao Jingxuan teased.

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡° But don¡¯t be careless. There will definitely be someone who is not afraid of death jumping out.¡±

    Sure enough, before he finished, a terrifying aura erupted, and a cultivatorunched an attack from the side.

    ¡°You jinxed it!¡± Toady fumed.

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. He was just joking, but it actually came true.

    Bang!

    Zhao Jingxuan summoned the Nine Dragons Cauldron to neutralize the terrifying blow.

    ¡°Yu Xiaosheng!¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that the attacker was Yu Xiaosheng, the Saint of the Dragon Whale n. ¡°Did youe here to die!?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened and Broken de shed out of his hand, speeding towards the opponent.

    A few days ago, Lin Xun defeated Yu Xiaosheng and almost killed him. He never thought that he would have the courage to appear before him again.

    But soon, he realized that Yu Xiaosheng had found helpers.

    The Saint of the Demon Elephant n, the Saintess of the Dark Wood n, the Saint of the Jade Qilin n and the Saint of the Water Ape n were all there! In addition to those familiar enemies, there were also other men and women with extraordinary auras. It was no wonder that Yu Xiaosheng dared to show up. He had recruited a group of extremely powerful people!

    Rumble!

    A battle broke out right away.

    Yu Xiaosheng led the group of Saint-level figures to attack with all their strength. They each brought out all kinds of secret treasures and performed mysterious cultivation arts. Light beamed across the space, and terrifying power filled every corner.

    Within seconds, Toady couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks any longer. He howled and constantly evaded the attacks.

    Zhao Jingxuan was also struggling. She was only barely able to fend off the attacks with the Nine Dragons Cauldron and was unable to counterattack at all.

    ¡°You guys go ahead first!¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely enraged. He allowed Yu Xiaosheng and the Saint of the Demon Elephant n to escapest time, but they again joined hands to attack him. How could he tolerate that?

    He stood alone in front of the mountain road, zing brilliance mixed with Dao Ripple surging around his body. He was oozing with contempt and superiority as though he could hold back all the enemy forces by himself.

    Boom!

    Broken de soared into the sky, shing out a streak of starry river-like light. As it swept across the air, dazzling divine light bloomed and spread in the sky. He was going to fight a group of Saint-level figures alone!

    The nearby cultivators cast fearful nces at the shocking scene. The young demon god is too fierce and arrogant. Does he think he can deal with a group of top figures by himself?

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together and then take the treasures on him. Don¡¯t you all want to know how he possesses such heaven-defying strength? It¡¯s because he obtained heaven-defying opportunities from the Five Elements Holy Ind!¡± Yu Xiaosheng roared.

    He told everyone the reason Lin Xun became so strong was due to the opportunities he got from the Five Elements Holy Ind. His motive was extremely sinister.

    As expected, the Saint-level figures¡¯ eyes reddened with jealousy. They franticallyunched another wave of attack, causing the mountain to quake and divine lights to wreak havoc.

    Fortunately, they were on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, a mysterious forbidden ce that couldn¡¯t be destroyed. Otherwise, the impact of the battle alone could wipe out a city!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you first!¡± Lin Xun thundered, violent qi raging around him.

    Like a Hornless Ice Dragon, he broke through the attacks of the group of Saints, charging straight for Yu Xiaosheng.

    Yu Xiaosheng panicked and immediately dodged to the other side. How could he have known that Lin Xun would be so powerful despite being encircled?

    Swoosh!

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xununched a streak of ck light. It not only aimed at Yu Xiaosheng, but also at the Saints and Saintesses nearby.

    Naturally, the streak of ck light was transformed from God Devourer Insects!

    Regardless of how talented Yu Xiaosheng and the others were, the insects caught them off guard and tunneled into their Mind-Sea.

    Yu Xiaosheng and other Saints screamed, faces contorting from the agonizing pain.

    The other Saints were chilled to the bone. What the hell is that? Why is it so mysterious and vicious?

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Yu Xiaosheng shrieked.

    Sensing the danger, he turned around and tried to escape.

    ¡°Do you want to run?!¡±

    Lin Xun roared and sped forward with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    Pu!

    With a glint of light from Broken de, a head hurled into the air and blood gushed like a spring. Yu Xiaosheng was killed on the spot!

    The most terrifying thing was that, just as the Life Soul Bone Talisman encased a wisp of his spirit and was about to teleport it away, the spirit crumbled. A jet-ck insect that was only the size of a grain had devoured it in seconds!

 Chapter 587: Suppress Everyone With Fierce Power

    Yu Xiaosheng died!

    Even though his Life Soul Bone Talisman had attempted to rescue him at the critical juncture, it was still toote. His spirit had beenpletely swallowed with no possibility of being restored!

    Audible gasps echoed around the area. Color drained from the faces of the Saints and Saintesses when they saw the bloody and ruthless scene.

    They were so fearless and confident partly because they each held a Life Soul Bone Talisman, which prevented their spirits from being destroyed even if they were killed. That gave them a chance to survive.

    But Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s true death served as a warning bell.

    What kind of monster is Lin Xun?

    Why is he so terrifying?

    The battle continued. After Lin Xun killed Yu Xiaosheng, he immediately swept away the other¡¯s body and the giant dragon bone halberd left on the battlefield.

    Then, he changed his target. His gaze was locked on the Saint of the Jade Qilin n. The saint had also suffered an attack from the God-Devourer Insect and was howling in pain.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun was glowing all over as he tightened his grip around Broken de and charged forward.

    Lin Xun¡¯s tremendous power had instilled fear into the other Saints, so they were particrly cautious and vignt for fear of repeating Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s mistake.

    On the contrary, it provided Lin Xun with an opportunity to catch up to the Saint of the Jade Qilin n and strike with all his strength.

    There was no suspense in the battle. Regardless of how the Jade Qilin n Saint howled and struggled, he couldn¡¯t contend with Lin Xun. In the end, Broken de shed off his head.

    Blood jetted everywhere as another Saint lost his life. Like Yu Xiaosheng¡¯s, his spirit had also failed to escape the ruthless devouring of the God Devourer Insects.

    Lin Xun quickly put away the corpse along with the jade ruler in its hand.

    Everyone¡¯s faces nched after witnessing Lin Xun ughter two Saints in the blink of an eye then unhesitatingly helping himself to any loot.

    He¡¯s too ruthless!

    He¡¯s not a young demon god, but instead he¡¯s a fiendish demon who not only kills but also loots treasures!

    ¡°Run!¡± The Saint-level figures all bolted, breaking their cooperation agreement. They dared not stay any longer.

    Yu Xiaosheng;s and the Saint of the Jade Qilin n¡¯s death had chilled them to the bone. They decisively chose to retreat to protect themselves.

    ¡°Do you want to leave? Think again!¡±

    Lin Xun was still seething with anger and hatred. He sped down the mountain road, gripping Broken de. In the blink of an eye, the Saint of the Demon Elephant n was split in half!

    Regrettably, he managed to escape with the power of the Life Soul Bone Talisman without the God Devourer Insect¡¯s help.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you all again!¡± Lin Xun said through gritted teeth as he watched the Saintess of the Dark Wood n and other Saints frantically flee.

    The cultivators in the nearby area were as silent as cicadas in winter as they avoided him from afar. Their faces were filled with horror and fear. No one dared to approach Lin Xun.

    Even the battles in the area halted because of Lin Xun. His brutal means and remarkable power had deterred them all.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun could single-handedly crush a group of Saints and Saintesses who hade in a mighty and aggressive manner?

    He killed even Yu Xiaosheng and the Saint of the Jade Qilin n and destroyed their chance of resurrection!

    It was too horrifying. It made them realize the terror of Lin Xun. Who would dare to create trouble at such a time?

    Lin Xun ignored them. He circted the Little Divine Meditation Art to suppress and re-seal the God-Devourer Insects before he searched for the Demon Elephant n Saint for spoils.

    After that, he turned around and set foot back on the ninth mountain road, drifting away alone.

    From the beginning to the end, his clothes and sleeves remained neat, clean and untainted by a speck of dust.

    As the crowd of cultivators watched him leave, they simultaneously heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from their faces. The young demon god is too abnormal!

    However, very soon, they tried to forget about the incident and rushed towards other nearby mountain paths. No one dared to choose the ninth mountain path anymore.

    They had no other choice. Lin Xun¡¯s presence was like a demon god. Who would dare topete with him? Do they not want to live?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a monster.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan and Toady hadn¡¯t left the area. Instead, they had been paying close attention to the battlefield. Toady couldn¡¯t help but mutter when he saw Lin Xun return from the battlefield.

    ¡±Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xun cast a sideways nce at Toady. For some unknown reason, he felt the urge to beat him up every time he saw him.

    Perhaps it was because his perverted bearing deserved a beating.

    ¡°Those insects seem very powerful,¡± Zhao Jingxuan remarked thoughtfully.

    She could tell that the army of insects contributed greatly to Lin Xun being able to swiftly get rid of the enemies.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lin Xun to kill under the encirclement of so many Saints and Saintesses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t exin further.

    Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was ancient and sacred and had a majestic atmosphere. Even the mountain roads seemed to have undergone years of changes.

    They felt they had been transported to ancient times as they tread on the path. Everything they saw had a sacred aura around it.

    ¡°Kill!¡¯

    A chaotic battle among several cultivators had broken out ahead.

    They were cultivators who had made their way up the mountain path earlier, but conflicts were inevitable when they met on the road.

    Boom!

    During the chaotic battle, some cultivators attacked Lin Xun and the two, unaware of the incident that just happened at the foot of the mountain.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to talk to them. He ughtered anyone who attacked him without any reservation.

    Within seconds, they broke through the encirclement and continued onwards, leaving behind piles of corpses and pools of blood on the path.

    Some cultivators immediately admitted defeat when they saw the situation and managed to avoid a catastrophe.

    Lin Xun resembled a true demon god with Broken de dripping with blood. He climbed the mountain path together with Zhao Jingxuan and Toady, ruthlessly suppressing anyone they passed.

    He killed another dozen cultivators along the way, including a Saint. Unfortunately, the Saint managed to escape death with the Life Soul Bone Talisman.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, outside the Return Dominion.

    All the influential figures couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore because the great opportunity of Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was about to arise. All eyes were fixed on the mountain.

    On that day, many fierce battles had broken out, and an unknown number of powerful cultivators had fallen.

    Some core figures of different ns also brought back thetest news after being transported back by the Life Soul Bone Talisman.

    ¡°All heroes have gathered on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain! I wonder who can defeat all opponents and have thestugh.¡±

    The influential figures sighed, emotions roiling uncontrobly in their hearts.

    ording to their deduction, the opportunities hidden on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain were the most valuable in the Deva Secret Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a shame that the opportunity led to bloodbaths and caused us to lose so many nsmen¡­¡±

    Some influential figures couldn¡¯t help grieving. They felt that the great opportunity was apanied by a great murderous intent and that many cultivators were doomed to fall, which would be a huge loss to many ns.

    However, there was nothing they could do. It was a great opportunity. How could it be obtained so easily without paying a corresponding price?

    ¡°Only a few nsmen have died. Is there a need to sigh like that? Anypetition for the great dao is bound to be apanied by bloodshed and ughter. This is inevitable. Once a cultivator embarks on this path, they won¡¯t have the choice to turn back.¡±

    Many people frowned at the harsh words, but when they looked over they realized that it was Granny Sky Kill of the Dragon Whale n who spoke.

    Although the people felt ufortable, they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    No one dared to anger or offend her. The old granny had be very bad-tempered after the people of the Dragon Whale n were almost wiped out.

    Buzz!

    At that moment, the Life Soul Altar in front of Granny Sky Kill buzzed and vibrated. But to her surprise, no spirit was transported back.

    ¡°Good, it was just a false rm,¡± Granny Sky Kill reassured herself.

    The Dragon Whale n had already suffered disastrous damage, and almost the entire n had been wiped out by Lin Xun. She hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t capture him and tear him to pieces.

    If the remaining Yu Xiaosheng had an ident, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    At that moment, news came from other ns¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good! The young demon god of the human race appeared and single-handedly ughtered a group of Saints and Saintesses. Even Saint Yu Xiaosheng of the Dragon Whale n failed to escape his brutal ughter. Hisst trace of spirit was also destroyed!¡±

    Boom!

    Granny Sky Kill felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Even if she possessed the state of mind of a Life Death Stage King, she lost control of her emotions, quivered with anger and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°The human boy!¡± She was close to going berserk.

    Some nearby people couldn¡¯t help but look at her strangely. Just some nsmen died. Is that necessary?

    However, no one dared to say anything out loud. Granny Sky Kill had almost been driven crazy. She would no doubt erupt if she was provoked again.

    At the same time, the news of the human boy¡¯s feat struck terror into many people¡¯s hearts. The human boy has also gone to Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain. The oue is even more unpredictable now with him there.

    Even Yu Xiaosheng died on the spot without the chance to escape.

    When a report came back that the Saint of the Jade Qilin n had also been killed and his spirit failed to escape the catastrophe, a torrential uproar swept the area.

    All influential figures¡¯ expressions morphed indefinitely, and murderous intent rose in their hearts. The human youth is a curse. Bloodshed follows wherever he goes!

    An influential figure muttered with a livid face, ¡°We must not let the kid get his hands on the opportunity. Otherwise, the nsmen whopete with him will all suffer...¡±

    Elder Gao Yang felt a headacheing on. Why is it him again? He always sparks the wrath of people¡­Could...could he be an evil spirit?

    ¡­¡­

    On Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain in Deva Secret Realm.

    Bathed in blood, Lin Xun and the others marched up the mountain path and soon neared the mountain peak.

    A battle was taking ce there. A group of cultivators were locked in a fierce battle with Xiao Ran, Yun Che, Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, Gong Yangyu and others, trying to upy the area.

    The battle was extremely intense and seemed to have gone on for some time.

    ng!

    Lin Xun swung Broken de up in a sh and rushed over.

    If he was alone, he would stand on the sidelines and not help, but Zhao Jingxuan was with him.

    He didn¡¯t want to put Zhao Jingxuan in the difficult position of being caught in the middle.

    After all, she was a sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, so she should stand on the side of Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    So, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to take action.

    Zhao Jingxuan was slightly taken aback at first, but she immediately understood Lin Xun¡¯s intentions. Her clear eyes glistened, and her plump lips imperceptibly curled upwards. She felt indescribable emotions swirling in her heart.

    Toady rolled his eyes andughed, ¡°Hehe, that guy has silently made a fortune. He won the heart of a beautiful woman with his actions.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan glowered at him. ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 588: Grudge on the Peak

    There was a thousand-foot-wide tform at the top of the mountain. The ground was solid and t as if it had been smoothed by an almighty force. An ancient aura seeped out from the ground, a sign that it had been branded with mysterious dao traces.

    At the center of the tform was a gray altar.

    A fierce battle had broken out again. Xiao Ran and the rest of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessors were facing off against a group of equally powerful cultivators.

    Light rose like vapor as treasures collided, disying the extreme intensity of the battle.

    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!

    Dressed in water-blue clothes, Xiao Ran sat with his ck hair fluttering around him as he yed the zither. The sounds warped into a mighty army that was filled with vigor and passion.

    One could clearly see the soundwaves take on the forms of des, spears, swords, halberds, axes, and other shapes. Each weapon seemingly had a mind of its own and beat with a flowing dao rhythm.

    These extremely unpredictable and terrifyingly powerful attacks contained more than half of the opposing forces!

    In other words, Xiao Ran alone was suppressing more than half of the enemies!

    Moreover, it was clear from his confident and calm expression that he was having an easy time.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    On another corner of the battlefield, Yun Che wielded a blood-colored sword as he sent out killing qi with each broad sh like a peerless sword demon.

    This was the mighty murder dao that was always on the offensive. The killing qi was also a deadly force that several experts had difficulty facing directly.

    Gong Yangyu¡¯sbat style was simple: he swung a purple Ruyi scepter, sprinkling light that gave off a dream-like aura.

    ng!

    Wen Xiang might resemble a child, but he was extremely ferocious in battle. He wielded a silver hoop and repeatedly smashed it at the enemies with impunity and fearlessness.

    Su Xingfeng was like a king of fire. Divine mes seemed to burn in his pupils as fire surged around him and ravaged the surroundings. It was a bizarrebination of callousness and mboyance.

    After joining the battle, Lin Xun fought as he observed Xiao Ran¡¯s and the other Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessors¡¯ capabilities.

    Even he had to admit that Spirit Treasure Holy Land was exceedingly terrifying.

    These sessors were akin to proud suns that each possessed their own unique dao. Their foundations were strong, and theirbat power was outstanding, making them more than capable of rivaling and even surpassing the Saint-level individuals of the various ns!

    It would be understandable if a single individual was that powerful. However, it was abnormal when the entire group was at that level of strength.

    However, the opponents who were besieging them weren¡¯t ordinary either. There were more than a dozen of them, and they were clearly apex experts from the various ns!

    They had joined forces in order to upy this area. As a result, the battle was exceptionally intense and it was impossible to decide the victor in a short span of time.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s arrival caught the opponents off-guard and changed the battle situation.

    The enemies never imagined that Spirit Treasure Holy Land still had reinforcements. Moreover, their reinforcement was an extremely savage young demon god.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun leaped in with a sweep of the Broken de, instantly injuring one of the enemies while suppressing three others, disying strength that felt ridiculous beyond belief.

    The original equilibrium was broken, causing the battlefield to descend into chaos amidst a series of rmed and enraged cries. Both allies and enemies immediately noticed Lin Xun¡¯s formidable strength.

    Xiao Ran was slightly taken aback. Soon after, a smile emerged on his lips as he continued to y the zither. The music grew increasingly passionate like an ancient battle song filled with earth-shaking killing intent.

    Gong Yangyu merely nced over before withdrawing his gaze, maintaining his elegant and arrogant mannerisms.

    Yun Che icily snorted, clearly somewhat ufortable with the situation and unhappy with Lin Xun¡¯s intervention.

    Wen Xiang merely chuckled and did not say anything.

    On the other hand, the enemies'' expressions changed slightly. They had not only felt Lin Xun¡¯s presence, but also saw Zhao Jingxuan and Toady in the distance.

    This made them realize that the tables might be turning.

    All these minute changes urred in an instant and did not disrupt the battle. Instead, the battle grew increasingly chaotic after Lin Xun¡¯s appearance.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun did not care about all this. The Broken de danced in the air as dazzling starlight dao qi struck the heavens and earth, steamrolling over everything with overwhelming power.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun sent another person flying as he howled in pain, having clearly sustained serious injuries.

    ¡°Abominable! Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He seems to be that young human demon god!¡±

    ¡°What? Why is it him? Could the rumors be true that he is also a Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessor?¡±

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Angered and rmed shouts sounded on the battlefield. Upon identifying him, the enemy¡¯s faces could not help but change as they recalled the numerous bloody rumors regarding Lin Xun.

    This made their hearts sink as they realized the severity of the situation.

    Xiao Ran and the others seemed to be somewhat surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s disy, and an unexinable, subtle change urred within them.

    By this time, Zhao Jingxuan and Toady had also joined the battle.

    There was a clear change in the situation as the scales began to tip, putting the enemies in an unfavorable and dangerous position.

    Boom!

    When Lin Xun defeated yet another opponent, ring firelight suddenly swept toward him, seeking to envelop him in its destructive embrace!

    ¡°We don¡¯t need any help. Who asked an attendant like you to interfere? Get lost!¡±

    The attacker was Su Xingfeng, his expression cold and his voice brimming with disdain. Despite his words, the power behind his attack was clearly filled with murderous intent.

    How could Lin Xun have expected that his kind intentions to help would be reciprocated with rejection and an attack from Su Xingfeng?

    The sudden turn of events caught Lin Xun by surprise. He channeled all of his power into the Hornless Ice Dragon Step at the veryst moment and narrowly avoided the strike.

    Despite this, his shoulder was brushed by some of the mes, causing his skin to split and his flesh to be burnt.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression immediately darkened as killing intent surged in his ck eyes. If not for the current circumstances, he would have already disregarded everything and gone to kill Su Xingfeng!

    To think that such a person would suddenly attack him amidst the battle out of hatred. He definitely deserved to be killed!

    ¡°Scram to the side! If you interfere again, I will kill you first!¡±

    Su Xingfeng callously bellowed. He acted like a superior scolding a servant in a humiliating and disdainful manner.

    Even Toady was pissed off and loudly scolded, ¡°F*ck your mum, we were nice enough toe to save you guys, but not only did you show no appreciation, you even dared to attack us. Someone like you is less than scum! This king has never seen such a despicable bastard!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Su, what are you trying to say?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression had turned ice-cold. Her eyes were filled with rage as she hissed out the words from between her teeth.

    She was also surprised to see Lin Xun being attacked, but it soon turned to indescribable anger.

    Su Xingfeng had clearly done it on purpose! He had gone too far with his bullying!

    The turn of events caused a subtle change in the atmosphere of the battlefield. The enemies were surprised and secretly ted, wishing they would start turning on each other.

    They were also somewhat confused. An attendant? That guy viewed the savage youngster as an attendant? My god! What the hell was going on¡­

    ¡°Junior Brother Su, stop being discourteous. We should be focused on dealing with the enemies instead of letting our emotions dictate our actions and cause internal strife!¡±

    It was Xiao Ran who spoke out at this crucial juncture. His voice was calm, but contained unobjectionable authority.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Su Xingfeng coldly snorted. He red at Lin Xun but did not say anything else.

    Lin Xun frowned. He looked at the apologetic Xiao Ran before turning back to Su Xingfeng. In the end, he took a deep breath and forcibly restrained his murderous impulse.

    ¡°Feel free to act if we do burn the bridgester. I will seek justice for you even if it means giving up on this opportunity!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s resolved voice sounded in his ear, causing a warm feeling to flow in Lin Xun¡¯s heart as he inwardly nodded.

    Kill!

    The subsequent battle did not continue for long and ended rather quickly.

    The enemies had already realized that the scales were not in their favor. They did not dare to continue risking their lives and decisively retreated.

    Lin Xun did not stop or pursue them. Normally speaking, he would have taken the opportunity to kill a few more enemies.

    After all, why would he help them kill their enemies after Su Xingfeng¡¯s sneak attack?

    The enemies fled, leaving behind the Spirit Treasure Holynd Sessors, Lin Xun, and Toady.

    However, the atmosphere remained tense.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm, but he gave off a chilling aura as he stood together with Toady some distance away. It was not just because of Su Xingfeng.

    More importantly, there was still an ¡®assassin¡¯ hidden amongst them!

    Zhao Jingxuan was confronting Su Xingfeng to seek redress on Lin Xun¡¯s behalf, her beautiful face covered in ice-cold anger.

    ¡°He¡¯s merely an attendant, so what if I scold him a little? Is Junior Sister Zhao going to burn bridges with me because of an attendant?¡±

    Su Xingfeng sneered. He obviously knew that Lin Xun¡¯s true identity wasn¡¯t an attendant, but he intentionally emphasized ¡®attendant¡¯ in order to humiliate him.

    ¡°Burn bridges? No, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, it won¡¯t just be burning bridges. I wouldn¡¯t mind taking you on right here and now!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s voice grew increasingly frosty.

    Gong Yangyu, Wen Xiang, Yun Che, and the others tried to dissuade them and quell their anger, hoping they would both take a step back on the matter.

    Unfortunately, both Zhao Jingxuan and Su Xingfeng refused to back down.

    In the end, Lin Xun stepped forward and calmed Zhao Jingxuan down and told her to endure it for the moment as there would always be a chance for payback in the future.

    ¡°Lin Xuan is right. The opportunity is about to be born, and we should be working together against the outsiders before it appears. Only then we will have a chance to emerge victorious amidst the fiercepetition. I hope that everyone will be able to put down any personal grudges to prevent any more internal conflicts.¡±

    Xiao Ran also spoke up. There was a certain graveness in his voice as he said, ¡°Look, those are our real opponents!¡±

    He peered into the distance as he spoke. The Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain peak had been split into fifty-four sections. Each section was already filled by many apex experts from the various ns who were clearly all here to vie for this particr opportunity.

    It was easy to imagine how fierce and bloody thepetition would be!

 Chapter 589: Mysterious Unknown Script

    Xiao Ran¡¯s words made everyone fall silent.

    They were not idiots and naturally understood that internal conflict would do them no good at this juncture. The only thing it would aplish was to provide entertainment for the other groups and at worst, cause the Spirit Treasure Holy Land faction to lose their chance at vying for the uing opportunity.

    A sea of clouds rose around the peak like burning purple mes. The grand scene felt sacred and filled one with solemness and awe.

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady were gathered together on one side of the tform.

    Xiao Ran, Yun Che, Gong Yangyu, and the others were also in their own group as they conversed in low voices.

    ¡°That fire guy is horrible.¡±

    Toady unhappily grumbled,pletely unafraid of being heard by Su Xingfeng.

    ¡°Su Xingfeng is acting rather abnormally.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly transmitted, ¡°Previously, I encountered him and Wen Xiang while chasing enemies in a mountain range. Back then, he did not act so rashly and arrogantly as he did earlier.¡±

    ¡°You suspect that he did it on purpose?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°I believe so. He had clearly attacked with the intent to kill earlier and did not hold anything back. I suspect that he¡¯s trying to gauge my power and intentionally show it to Xiao Ran, Gong Yangyu, and the others.¡±

    As Lin Xun recalled the sneak attack, he could feel that there was something clearly wrong with the whole incident.

    No matter how foolish Su Xingfeng was or how much he hated Lin Xun, he should still understand that the big picture was more important when facing so many enemies.

    It was obvious that Su Xingfeng wasn¡¯t a fool, but instead a heaven pride with superior talent, intelligence, and cunning.

    Hence, it was very odd for him to disy such behavior.

    Lin Xun had a feeling that something fishy was going on, and Su Xingfeng¡¯s true intention was to let Xiao Ran and the others personally witness his strength!

    Toady said in surprise, ¡°If your conjecture is correct, it would mean that Su Xingfeng is trying to rope in Xiao Ran or Gong Yangyu to deal with you?¡±

    ¡°Nope, they have likely alreadye to some secret agreement. The reason why they were probing Lin Xun¡¯s strength was so they can prepare themselves to eliminate Lin Xun in one fell swoop when the timees!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes surged with the light of intelligence. As someone from the imperial family, she was naturally all too familiar with various plots and schemes. It was an ability she had cultivated from her environment.

    Hence why she immediately detected a hint of a scheme after Lin Xun shared his thoughts and came to her own conclusion.

    ¡°Regardless of how you put it, their ultimate goal is to deal with Lin Xun, right?¡±

    Toady angrily said, ¡°Then why are we still staying here? Are we going to help them contest for the opportunity and then be ughtered like donkeys once we¡¯re no longer useful?¡±

    Soon after, he coughed and hurriedly exined, ¡°This king is not a donkey. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was only making aparison.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. Toady was still such a joker even at this juncture. His pretty-boy appearance was honestly a stark contrast to his crude mannerisms.

    ¡°We are not leaving.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan took a deep breath, her beautiful face glowing with confidence. ¡°They won¡¯t take action at this juncture because of the uing opportunity. In fact, they will fully cooperate in order to borrow our power and obtain the biggest possible benefits.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°However, since they wish to use us, why don¡¯t we use them as well? After we¡¯ve secured the opportunity, we can attack first instead and burn bridges with them. We also can be the ones who will ughter the useless donkeys!¡±

    Toady immediately grinned and gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Miss Zhao really knows how to put it. Right, we¡¯ll kill the entire gang of low-life donkeys! Heh heh heh, this king is looking forward to ughtering them.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan could not help but roll her eyes. Toady was somehow able to make such a serious problem sound so full of bullshit, and it gave her a headache.

    Lin Xun ignored Toady and looked toward Zhao Jingxuan. ¡°Do you¡­really intend to burn bridges with them?¡±

    It was a very important question!

    After all, Zhao Jingxuan was also a Sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and breaking off rtions with her fellow disciples had serious repercussions.

    Zhao Jingxuan asked instead, ¡°They¡¯re already grinding their knives, so do we just offer them our necks and die?¡±

    As he looked at her pretty, clean, and fair face and her clear and calm eyes, Lin Xun was finally certain that Zhao Jingxuan had made her decision.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s see who will burn the bridges and who will kill the donkey!¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a slight but warm smile.

    Toady remarked, ¡°Your smile is ugly.¡±

    Lin Xun forcibly restrained his murderous impulse and looked toward the nearby ancient altar. ¡°You guys mentioned that there are forty-nine altars on the peal. I wonder if there¡¯s a deeper meaning to them. Perhaps their existence might have some rtion to the opportunity that is about to appear?¡±

    He walked forward to have a closer look at the altars.

    Sure enough, Zhao Jingxuan and Toady were also drawn over.

    ¡°When I was here previously with Senior Brother Xiao Ran and the others, we did discuss it. These altars are clearly from the ancient era. Unfortunately, there are almost no clues besides a few dao traces and these mysterious unknown ancient characters.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan exined.

    The ash-gray altar was nine-feet-tall and was covered in patches of moss. It gave off a timeless aura.

    The altar seemed ordinary at a nce, but if someone looked closely, they would discover wisps of wondrous dao traces undtions around it that gave it a sensation of solemn sacredness.

    ¡°It is the most ordinary of altars, but it bespletely different after being dyed in a saint¡¯s aura.¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes glowed as he excitedly stared at every inch of the altar like a hungry wolf that had spotted fat, juicy prey.

    ¡°If this king¡¯s guess is correct, this altar was made by a true saint. Only an existence of that level can turn even the most rotten garbage into something spectacr. In the hands of a saint, even the most ordinary of objects will be dyed in a saint¡¯s aura!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. He had sensed that the altar was special, but could not say exactly what it was about it. It was only after hearing Toady¡¯s exnation that the revtion dawned upon him.

    ¡°I finally believe that you are indeed a descendant of the Three-legged Golden Toad.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan could not help but feel surprised as she acknowledged Toady¡¯s insights.

    ¡°Hmph, this is nothing. The knowledge this king possesses far exceeds the imagination of your most learned schrs.¡±

    Toady immediately turned smug.

    This was the side of Toady that Lin Xun was most annoyed by. Hence, he said, ¡°How unfortunate. You know so much, and yet you¡¯ve lost all of your memories. How pitiful.¡±

    Toady¡¯s body turned rigid before he suddenly went crazy, moring that he wanted to fight Lin Xun.

    In the end, Lin Xun backed down and allowed Toady to calm down.

    ¡°What are these symbols?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan pointed to the center of the altar. Arge patch of moss had fallen off from the spot, revealing a row of strange and mysterious characters.

    The characters were shaped like dragons sitting there raising their heads and gave off an indescribable sensation of grandeur.

    Zhao Jingxuan exined, ¡°Among my senior brothers, Senior Brother Xiao Ran is the most well-versed in ancient texts. However, even he could not recognize these characters and could only predict that they were written by a saint and must have some kind of meaning.¡±

    However, she suddenly realized that Toady wasn¡¯t even listening. He had walked right up to the altar, his golden eyes zing with intensity as they stared at the mysterious row of words.

    He waspletely mesmerized.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan exchanged a look as their hearts shook. They could faintly sense that Toady might have discovered something.

    Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, and the others were naturally keeping an eye on Lin Xun¡¯s group while they conversed. When they saw Toady¡¯s abnormal reaction, their eyes narrowed slightly as various expressions appeared on their faces.

    For the past few days, everyone had also been trying to decipher the strange script on the altars.

    It was just too odd for every altar to be inscribed with them, making it impossible to ignore them.

    Unfortunately, everyone was still utterly baffled by the unknown characters. They had never seen an ancientnguage like this before.

    This made the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain be increasingly mysterious in their eyes. Forty-nine mountain paths led to forty-nine ancient altars which had clearly originated from an ancient era. There were wisps of dao traces around the altars and even mysterious ancient words written by a saint.

    What did all of this mean?

    Was it rted to the opportunity they were waiting for?

    No one knew!

    This was why Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain felt more and more mysterious.

    As such, how could Xiao Ran and the others not be shocked by Toady¡¯s abnormal reaction to the words?

    Xiao Ran asked, ¡°Who is that Dao Friend? Why have I never heard of him?¡±

    The others shook their heads, including Su Xingfeng, and Wen Xiang. None of them had seen Toady before, let alone knew of his origins.

    ¡°I recall that Lin Xun was alone when we first entered the Deva Secret Domain. If so, could the green-robed youth be a ¡®local¡¯ of the Deva Secret Domain?¡±

    Xiao Ran spected.

    This caused everyone¡¯s hearts to jump in rm as they finally began to seriously regard Toady.

    ¡°Impossible, all intelligent lifeforms in the Deva Secret Domain possess the terrifying strength of Life Death Stage Kings. Although there are also some powerful savage beasts, it is impossible for them to have intelligence.¡±

    Su Xingfeng shook his head.

    Xiao Ran thoughtfully said, ¡°Regardless, it would be a big help to us if he is able to decipher the characters.¡±

    It was at this moment that Toady began to mumble while forgetting to conceal his voice, which immediately drew Xiao Ran¡¯s and the others¡¯ attention.

    ¡°Fangchun¡­Mountain¡­scam?¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t a coherent sentence, it made everyone¡¯s hearts shudder violently. Toady could read the mysterious script!

 Chapter 590: The Lotus Illuminates the Mountains and Rivers like a Lantern

    Fangchun Mountain, scam?

    What did it mean?

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, Xiao Ran, and the others were baffled.

    While waiting to hear what came next, they discovered that Toady had already withdrawn his gaze. Confused, he muttered, ¡°Fangchun Mountain, why does it sound so familiar? But this king can¡¯t recall anything¡­¡±

    It was then that everyone realized that those few words were all that was written on the altar.

    But what exactly did they mean?

    No one knew.

    Lin Xun transmitted, ¡°Toady, did you discover something?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mysterious kind of Sanskrit from ancient times that was rumored to have been created by Buddhist cultivators. Unlike normal Sanskrit, this Sanskrit is so mysterious that even ordinary Buddhist cultivators cannot use it. Only supreme masters with profound cultivation who are dao proven are able to understand and write it.¡±

    Toady had returned to his senses by this point and used voice transmission to conceal their conversation, ¡°Such Buddhist text is also known as the Mahayana secret script and is rarely seen even in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s so mysterious. Turns out that it¡¯s some kind of deeply profound secret script created by the Buddhist sect.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was shocked by this revtion.

    ¡°In other words, the opportunity in Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain is rted to an ancient Buddhist saint that possesses the proof of dao?¡±

    Lin Xun was also somewhat surprised and bewildered.

    Buddhist cultivators were an extremely unfamiliar existence to him. In the Forbidden City, the closest he hade to the topic was learning about a ce several thousand miles from the city called the Fullmoon Kingdom where Buddhism was flourishing and monks weremonce.

    Back when Lin Xun had recently entered the Forbidden City, there had been a young monk called Yinian who had paid a visit to Qinglu Academy. He had challenged Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang to a duel that ended in a draw.

    Despite this, the fact that Yinian did not lose the Little Sword Lord made the young monk quite a sensation in the Forbidden City for a time.

    Although Lin Xun had heard of this matter, he had not paid attention to it. Thus, he was still pretty much clueless about Buddhist cultivation.

    It was actually on this trip to Spirit Burial Sea that Lin Xun first saw a blind monk in the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    The monk was the incarnation of the bizarre. He had empty sockets for eyes and had been seated on a ck skull wearing a kasaya that had clearly been sttered with blood. He had been holding a mottled bone-white rosary, and there had been an unusual ck lotus symbol on his head.

    This monk was the only Buddhist cultivator Lin Xun had seen, but it had been an overly strange and terrifying experience.

    After hearing that the ancient Sanskrit inscribed on the altar was a type of Mahayana text belonging to Buddhist cultivation, all sorts of thoughts were now swirling in Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯m unsure. It¡¯s only just a line of illogical Mahayana words. There are no clues except that it must be rted to Buddhist cultivation.¡±

    Toady also did not know what to make of it.

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°Can you try to see if you can recall anything about this ¡®Fangchun Mountain¡¯?¡±

    Toady shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t recall anything, but you shouldn¡¯t worry about it. Even if I did know something, it will still be a matter from ancient history that has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan suddenly asked, ¡°What does it mean to be dao proven?¡±

    Toady exined, ¡°A dao proven Buddhist cultivator is a saint. In other words, it is a form of acknowledgment Buddhist cultivators have toward the dao. Among the Buddhist cultivators, anyone who is dao proven is undoubtedly a saint monk.¡±

    A saint monk?

    It was a rather peculiar title and made Lin Xun wonder if the strange blind monk he had seen was a saint monk.

    Suddenly, Wen Xiang said from afar, ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, what are you guys talking about? Maybe you guys can share so we can discuss it together?¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head and saw Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, Yun Che, and the others looking at them.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    Toady¡¯s face was filled with annoyance. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessors, and thus did not show any courtesy.

    Wen Xiang¡¯s expression froze for a moment before shing with anger. ¡°You have the good fortune of following us to vie for the opportunity, but not only do you show no gratitude, you even act so arrogantly. Are you trying to make us your enemies?¡±

    Toady disdainfully pointed at Wen Xiang and arrogantly said, ¡°Boy, who said you could interject when the adults are talking?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wen Xiang rose to his feet as killing intent blossomed in his eyes.

    ¡°Alright, stop fighting.¡±

    Xiao Ran spoke in the same calm yet stern voice.

    Upon seeing this, Zhao Jingxuan began to hesitate, but as if reading her thoughts, Lin Xun beat her to the punch and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t some big secret really. The words were left by a saint Buddhist cultivator and are a type of rare Sanskrit called Mahayana secret script.¡±

    Buddhist cultivator!

    Mahayana secret script

    These words shook Xiao Ran¡¯s and the others¡¯ hearts.

    Xiao Ran asked, ¡°Are there any other clues?¡±

    These clues alone were insufficient toe to any conclusion.

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    ¡°Lin Xuan, we¡¯re all in the same camp at the moment, so please do not hold back information from us. Can you bear the consequences if this ends up affecting everyone¡¯s chances?¡±

    Su Xingfeng sternly said, evidently believing that Lin Xun was still intentionally hiding something.

    ¡°Haha, do you see that? If you don¡¯t tell them, they¡¯ll say that you¡¯re selfish. If you tell them, they¡¯ll suspect that you¡¯re still hiding something. You¡¯ll always offend everyone no matter what you do.¡±

    Toady gloated.

    Lin Xun shrugged, but paid no heed to it although he felt somewhat angry. How dare Su Xingfeng treat him as an ¡®attendant¡¯?

    ¡°Lin Xuan isn¡¯t hiding anything. Believe whatever you want.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was also somewhat triggered. Originally, Lin Xun had no need to exin and had only done so because he did not want to put her in a difficult spot.

    Xiao Ran smiled and was just about to say something when an invisible divine undtion suddenly spread from the peak.

    A grand and immeasurable aura shook thend, causing the sea of clouds to churn violently.

    ¡°The opportunity is about to surface?¡±

    ¡°Quick, get ready!¡±

    The experts in the forty-nine altar zones were immediately alerted and hurriedly rose to their feet in excitement.

    Is the opportunity finally about to appear?

    Xiao Ran¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes also began to shine as they got up, ready to move at any moment.

    Omm!

    The forty-nine altars on the peak seemed to awaken after slumbering for countless years, producing cryptic and divine undtions as they began to shine.

    The entire Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain trembled, overflowing with a dense divine aura that was dignified and vast to the extreme.

    The clouds crumbled and disappeared as if they were unable to withstand the aura.

    All the animals within a thousand-mile radius hissed, roared, and wailed as they shivered in fear. Even the rocks, grass, and trees rustled as if bowing down to a supreme being.

    At the foot of the mountain, numerous experts from the various ns were still fighting in order to make their way to the peak.

    However, their expressions immediately changed upon sensing the sudden disturbance. All of them stopped what they were doing and looked toward the peak. Is it about to descend?

    The fighting quickly became increasingly crazed and desperate as everyone wished they could immediately charge up the peak.

    Rumble!

    The weather on the peak began to change as the divine aura rose like steam. The forty-nine ancient altars shone as a cryptic aura spread. Every sign indicated that something astonishing was about to ur.

    The experts upying the many zones grew tense, their mouths dry and eyes filled with almost fanatical anticipation.

    After so many days, it was finally about to descend. Even the old monsters outside would likely be unable to remain calm in such a situation, right?

    ¡°Punk, it¡¯sing which means the true danger is about to appear. Do you remember what this king said previously about the fifty daos from which only forty-nine can be derived? The chance of survival here is very slim, so don¡¯t let yourself be blinded by the opportunity or you will sumb to disaster!¡±

    Toady disyed a rarely-seen nervous side as he cautioned Lin Xun to be careful.

    Lin Xun inwardly nodded. Although he was excited by the astonishing changes, he was still maintaining his vignce.

    There was no doubt that the many experts present would swarm forth and fight the moment it appeared. It would definitely be a bloody and cruel scene.

    However, it wasn¡¯t just thepetition that everyone had to worry about. Who could be certain that there would be no hidden danger from this ce as well?

    Suddenly, a speck of light appeared in the air at the center of the peak and gradually grew brighter. In the end, it shone like a radiant sun. Its ring rays illuminated the surroundings and made the entire world appear dark inparison.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Many experts cried out in rm, not daring to look at it directly.

    ¡°Who cares what it is, we can find out after we take it!¡±

    There were also experts who no longer intended to continue waiting and moved, intending to seize the initiative and be the first to dip their hands into the pie.

    A Golden Luan n expert turned into a golden luan and shot forward like a sh of lightning.

    However, a chilling sight soon appeared. Before he could get close, his body was engulfed by the endless light and soundlessly incinerated into nothingness. He disappearedpletely, unable to even scream from start to end!

    A top-tier expert had died just like that. The most terrifying part was that even his Life Soul Bone Talisman had been unable to save him!

    Hiss!

    Gasps sounded all around. Everyone felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads as their initial excitement shrank considerably.

    Only then did they realize that this wasn¡¯t just a huge opportunity, but also a death trap and they needed to be careful!

    It was at this moment that the blinding light began to transform, coalescing into an illusory, dream-like lotus flower.

    The lotus flower was the size of a bowl and looked as if it had been made from the purest ss in the world. A vast divine aura flowed along it as it shone brightly.

    It shone in the air like antern. Although it was only the size of a bowl, its radiance illuminated the surroundings, the mountains, the rivers, and everything else!

    It felt as if its light had be omnipresent!

 Chapter 591: World within a Lotus

    A lotus flower blossomed, illuminating the entire universe like antern!

    The divine scene shocked everyone, causing their expressions to change as they were assaulted by indescribable disbelief.

    It was like a miracle had appeared.

    An ethereal fragrance began to spread. It felt like a holy and clean aura that could wash away all impurities.

    Meanwhile, wisp after wisp of Zen sounds spread from the lotus flower. It started off faint, but gradually grew grand and immeasurable!

    It was as if three thousand Buddhas were chanting the sutras together, producing a sound close to the dao itself as it echoed across the heavens and universe while resonating with the soul.

    Numerous experts stirred restlessly. The lotus flower was too divine, like something that could not possibly belong to this world. It would certainly be a peerless treasure if obtained.

    Lin Xun muttered, ¡°It seems that everything is indeed rted to an ancient saint stage Buddhist cultivator¡­¡±

    ¡°Careful, we must be careful!¡±

    Toady grew increasingly nervous. He seemed to sense something and cautioned, ¡°Among the saints of ancient times, those bald monks are known to be the most difficult to deal with. They possess the proof of dao,prehend karma, can deduce the Mahayana saint art, and have the most tenacious and steady hearts.¡±

    ¡°Put bluntly, they are a bunch of crazy bigots who will do everything in their power to realize their convictions, and there is nothing in this world that will ever change their minds.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this tantamount to scolding the Buddhist saint cultivators? Lin Xun could not help but be astonished by Toady¡¯s choice of words. It seemed that he had quite a lot to say about these Buddhist cultivators.

    ¡°You have to believe me. If this opportunity is rted to Buddhist cultivators, it will be insanely difficult to obtain. Those bald monks are always fixated on fate, which is a huge headache.¡±

    Toady grumbled, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when it fully emerges.¡±

    Above the peak, the bowl-sized lotus flower grew increasingly sacred and clear, flowing with light that could illuminate the entire universe as it gently whirled and swayed.

    The ethereal Zen fragrance and sutra chanting caused the atmosphere to feel solemn and sacred.

    At the foot of the mountain, the bitterly fighting experts were awed by this scene. All of them stopped what they were doing as if they had suddenly gained enlightenment, no longer fighting as they stood on the spot with pious expressions.

    A simr scene was urring on the peak. The experts felt dazed while an almighty power beat against their hearts and souls as if trying to proselytize them.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the proselytism power of the Buddhist Sect. It is a terrifying force that will basically end your life if it manages to erode your heart and mind!¡±

    ¡°Damnit! Is this opportunity rted to the Buddhist Sect? Didn¡¯t they lose their true inheritance long ago in some ancient era?¡±

    Several of the top experts realized that something was wrong, causing their expressions to change drastically. They hurriedly shouted to warn the other experts beside them.

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    A transcendental smokey aura swirled around Xiao Ran, making him untouchable. He was clearly unaffected and was instead trying to immerse himself in the power belonging to the Buddhist Sect.

    Yun Che, Su Xingfeng, Gong Yangyu, and the others focused, casting aside all other thoughts, as they guarded their minds and hearts to prevent being affected.

    Lin Xun circted the Little Divine Meditation Art. The stars in his mind-sea shone like moons in the sky, instantly dispelling any undtions in his mind.

    How frightening, I almost sumbed without knowing!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered, finally realizing that Toady was right. Although the opportunity seemed sacred and solemn, it was secretly filled with unpredictable changes and dangers.

    He looked toward Zhao Jingxuan and Toady and immediately rxed upon finding that they had sessfully neutralized the proselytism power as well.

    Gurgle!

    As time passed, the lotus flower suddenly blossomed, revealing forty-nine petals. Divine paths made from light spouted from each petal, creating an indescribably gorgeous and magnificent sight.

    Meanwhile, doors materialized above the forty-nine altars, pulsing with saint aura.

    The doors were connected to light paths that led to the forty-nine petals!

    From a distance, the altars resembled doors, and the light paths bridges that led to the center of the lotus flower.

    ¡°The altars are doors, and the petals are paths into the lotus flower¡¯s heart? Could the opportunity be hidden in the lotus flower?¡±

    Some experts spected as their eyes flickered.

    It was at this moment that a grand disembodied voice rang out across the area¡ª

    ¡°A single grain of sand can contain a thousand worlds, all arts originate from the same source, and ten thousand reincarnations pass in an instant. This opportunity will only be bestowed to the destined person!¡±

    It was like a Buddhist hymn, but it was notplicated. Instead, nearly everyone understood, the final part about the ¡®opportunity being bestowed to the destined person¡¯ especially shook up the entire ce.

    The experts'' breathing grew heavier, and their eyes burned with desire as they rubbed their hands in anticipation.

    It has finally appeared!

    At some unknown time, the divine undtions had finally fallen silent, along with the Sanskrit chanting. The fragrance had also dissipated, leaving only the forty-nine softly vibrating altars.

    Above the altars, doors surrounded the lotus flower in a circr phnx while paths led from each door to the lotus flower in the middle like roads into and of opportunity.

    The lotus flower was clearly the size of a bowl. However, every sign at this moment indicated that the opportunity was hidden within the lotus flower, causing numerous experts to be startled.

    However, there wasn¡¯t any time to think about it because some experts had already moved!

    Rumble!

    An imposing figure emerged from one of the zones on the peak, his body flowing with jet-ck light and filled with terrifying, berserk power.

    His piercingly cold eyes and halberd-shaped beard made him resemble a supreme overlord overlooking his domain. He took a step forward and walked into the door above the altar.

    ¡®Little Bull Demon King¡¯ Niu Tuntian!

    The Herculean Demon Bull n Chosen was a famous apex heaven pride who possessed superior talent andbat power, and he was the first to move.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the only one who had been making a name for himself in the Deva Secret Domain. In other ces, various individuals had also been distinguishing themselves from the rest and carved their own bloody rise to fame.

    Niu Tuntian was one of the most famous among them. His path had been filled with battle, and he had seized uncountable treasures from the tiger''s jaws. The experts who had died at his hands numbered no less than a hundred!

    Swoosh!

    In another zone, a beautiful figure clothed in dazzling gold light also stepped forward and walked onto the altar.

    She was bathed in fiery light, dream-like golden light sprinkled down around her like rain, making it impossible to make out her features.

    However, everyone immediately identified her. It was the Golden Luan n Saintess, Meng Lianqing!

    She had once single handedly taken on three Saint-level individuals and ultimately defeated them. Her peerless cultivation most certainly made her a force to be reckoned with.

    It wasn¡¯t just Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing. Several other unrivaled individuals had also begun to move, like Cloud Hou n Saint, Kong Xiu, the Mysterious Ao n Saint, Xuan Luozi, etc.

    These individuals had been making names for themselves in the Deva Secret Domain through their battle aplishments. Each was like a rising star that ordinary Saints could notpare to.

    All of them had moved nearly in unison, clearly intent on being the first to reach the great opportunity!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Xiao Ran also moved and Su Xingfeng and the others quickly followed.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to set off as well, he was stopped by a transmission from Toady. ¡°The opportunity will only be bestowed onto the destined person. Do you still remember what this king said earlier? These Buddhist baldies are obsessed with fate. The first to move might not be the one to obtain the greatest benefit.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re saying we should wait a little longer?¡±

    ¡°This king can decipher the Mahayana secret script. Since each of the forty-nine altars has been inscribed with this secret script, it won¡¯t be toote for us to get going after deciphering them all.¡±

    Toady shiftily transmitted excitedly, ¡°This king has a feeling that the words on the altars aren¡¯t so simple. How about it, do you want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was tempted and began to hesitate.

    Above the altar, Su Xingfeng frowned and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Lin Xun casually answered, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯m worried about the danger and n to wait a little longer before going.¡±

    ¡°Someone like you can feel afraid?¡±

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s lips curled in disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll move first.¡±

    Xiao Ran turned his head and looked deeply at Lin Xun. He did not say anything else and walked toward the door above the altar.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste too much time, and don¡¯t move out toote. If you miss the timing, you¡¯ll be left with nothing but regret!¡±

    Su Xingfeng coldly snorted as he and the others left with Xiao Ran.

    Zhao Jingxuan could not help but inquire, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±

    Lin Xun briefly exined. Zhao Jingxuan immediately understood. After some thought, resolve shed in her clear eyes, and she also decided to stay behind.

    On the peak, the other top experts had already begun to move. They stepped into the doors above the altars and followed the light paths toward the divine lotus flower.

    However, everything changed the moment they stepped onto the paths. Stars and time seemed to whirl around them as their bodies rapidly shrunk. By the time they neared the lotus, they had already be as small as grains of sand that were nearly impossible to make out.

    Several of the remaining experts on the peak gasped!

    Someone eximed, ¡°Squeezing Mount Xumi into a mustard seed! That¡¯s a legendary supreme divine art that uses the power of space and time to allow even a single leaf or flower to contain an entire world!¡±

    However, this did not scare them off, but instead made them scramble even more quickly into the door.

    They finally understood that although the lotus flower was only the size of a bowl, everything was different inside it. Like how Mount Xumi was contained into a mustard seed, the lotus flower likely contained a vastnd of opportunity!

    The experts had not actually shrunk, but had crossed into a different space where a miraculous transformation had urred!

    Only saint experts could possess such a remarkable technique.

    After all forty-nine altars were emptied, the long-waiting Toady revealed an extremely smug and crude smile as he led Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan to investigate the other altars.

 Chapter 592: Secret of the Bodhi

    While Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady were beginning their operation, a terrifying presence suddenly appeared in an area nearby.

    It was a Golden-Winged Great Peng whose wings looked as if they had been forged from solid gold. Terrifying, radiant ocean-like dao light flowed along its body as its sharp golden eyes gazed at the mountain in the distance like a king.

    ¡°My god! That¡¯s¡­ is that the Great Peng from the ancient era?¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, numerous experts eximed in surprise.

    Rumble!

    The Golden-Winged Great Peng opened its mouth and sucked. An unstoppable force immediately swept up a dozen experts and sent them into its mouth.

    Crack! Crack!

    The Golden-Winged Great Peng slowly chewed as blood began to flow from the corners of its mouth. It looked apathetic as if it was sampling an appetizer, evidently viewing the experts as nothing but food.

    The appalling scene caused blood to drain from the other experts¡¯ faces before they shrieked in terror and frantically fled toward the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Crash~

    The sky was suddenly covered by a shadow as an enormous mountain-like snake head appeared. Its blood-colored pupils resembled a pair ofkes, and its forked tongue was akin to a blood-colored waterfall flowing in reverse.

    Another dozen experts were swallowed by the snake in an instant, unable to even resist.

    However, when the giant snake tried to approach the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, it was stopped by a divine force, causing it to hiss and retreat.

    Peerless Great Serpent!

    Its long body resembled a mountain range covered in azure scales. It towered over thend, looking down on everyone as it gave off a terrifying aura.

    ¡°Damnit! What kind of monster is that? Why is its aura even more terrifying than a Life Death Stage King?¡±

    ¡°Run, quickly escape up the mountain!¡±

    Any thoughts about fighting were long gone from the remaining experts¡¯ minds as they ran up the mountain like lunatics, creating a scene that could only be described as chaotic.

    The Golden-Winged Great Peng did not move from the spot as it withdrew its wings. It proudly stood in the sky with a cold and haughty expression.

    When it gazed at the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, however, a trace of unexinable wariness and unconceble desire rippled in its eyes.

    On the other side, the Peerless Great Serpent flicked its red tongue as it closely watched the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain as well.

    They should have originally been mortal enemies, but had temporarily put aside their differences and turned their sights to the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Soon after, a palm-leaf-sized butterfly appeared, its colorful wings glowing with five-colored light.

    When it arrived, it nced at the Golden-Winged Great Peng and Peerless Great Serpent before choosing another area to silently watch the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Its presence was no weaker than the other two.

    Swish!

    A cloud of azure light appeared from another direction. It was a majestic azure fox with soft and smooth silk-like fur.

    As it walked across the air, its deep, worldly, and intelligent eyes nced over the three other terrors. In the end, it also stopped and looked at the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Four great terrors who upied different territories in the Deva Secret Domain had appeared together and were looking toward the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain as if waiting for something.

    It was an extremely shocking scene.

    The silver lining was that the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was covered in terrifying restriction power and divine aura. Although the Golden-Winged Great Peng and the other beasts were powerful, the closer they were the more they would be restrained, making it impossible to approach.

    Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the many experts present.

    Rumble!

    Not long after, a centipede appeared. Its ten-foot-long body seemed to be made from green jade, and it gave off a terrifying and sinister aura.

    It seemed to be in a violent mood and immediately charged at the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain the moment it appeared. Jade-green light rose like steam from its body, supercharging it with dreadful power.

    It wanted to force its way into the mountain!

    This made the Golden-Winged Great Peng, the Peerless Great Serpent, the butterfly, and the azure fox narrow their eyes.

    However, their expressions soon returned to normal.

    Before the jade-green centipede coulde anywhere close, it was crushed by a strand of divine aura. Its body nearly caved into itself as it released a piercing shriek.

    Fortunately, it reacted quickly and retreated with all its might, avoiding the worst possible situation. When it looked at the mountain again, however, its gaze was filled with wariness and fear, but also a look that said it was unable to ept its failure.

    In the end, it restrained itself and silently took a spot some distance away.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Return Dominion.

    ¡°The sacred mountain¡¯s opportunity is about to descend. It seems to be rted to the legendary Buddhist saint cultivator!¡±

    The news shook the entire ce, causing the bigwigs from the various ns to reveal excited and smug expressions.

    The Herculean Demon Bull n, the Golden Luan n, the Cloud Hou n, the Mysterious Ao n, and the other ns that had managed to take the initiative were even cheering.

    The greatest opportunity had finally appeared. It filled the bigwigs with longing, wishing they could also enter the secret domain to explore it.

    Unfortunately, all they could do was think about it.

    The excitement and joy did notst for long before the bad news arrived¡ª

    ¡°Monsters, many monsters have appeared in the vicinity of the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain. There¡¯s a Golden-Winged Great Peng, a mysterious giant snake, and a palm-leaf-sized five-colored butterfly!¡±

    ¡°Many nsmen were unable to escape in time and were eaten by them!¡±

    ¡°They are more frightening than Life Death Stage Kings. My god, why did so many terrifying existences suddenly appear in that god-forsaken ce?¡±

    The spirits of many experts began to appear on the Life Soul Altars. They were the experts who had managed to escape using the Life Soul Bone Talisman after being killed.

    Their recounts caused the bigwigs¡¯ hearts to turn cold and their expressions to sink as they realized the severity of the issue.

    ¡°These terrifying creatures are clearly there for the opportunity in the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain! Since they can¡¯t enter, they have decided to camp outside. In other words, no matter which disciple manages to obtain the opportunity, they will be attacked the moment they try to leave!¡±

    One of the bigwigs gnashed his teeth in hatred.

    ¡°The fact that it managed to draw so many terrifying creatures means that it is definitely no ordinary opportunity. It''s so infuriating that we can only wait outside and cannot enter to help!¡±

    Another bigwig bitterlymented, his face green with rage.

    Who could have anticipated that a group of terrifying creatures would gather before anyone even obtained the opportunity?

    ¡°This matter is not that simple or severe. Since those terrifying creatures can¡¯t enter the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, it means that there¡¯s a chance for the disciples to escape.¡±

    One of the more cool-headed bigwigs shared his analysis.

    ¡°If they dare to kill any of my nsmen, I will wipe them all out one day!¡±

    A thunderous roar suddenly boomed. It was the Herculean Demon Bull n¡¯s Demon Bull King Niu Xiaori. His voice was filled with murderous rage.

    However, that was all they could do. After all, they were stuck outside and could not enter. No matter how angry they felt, they could only re, hope for a good oue, and pray that nothing would go wrong.

    ¡­¡­

    Back on the peak.

    ¡°Scam? That¡¯s all? F¡¯ck his grandma, another useless message! Why are all those bold monks like this? They¡¯re clearly being nonsensical!¡±

    Toady cursed out loud, clearly rather frustrated.

    He had brought Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan to investigate the other altars. Since there was no longer anyone else around, they had quickly explored nine altars.

    It was exactly as Toady had predicted. Strange and cryptic Mahyana secret script had been left on each altar. However, the contents were nothing but disappointing, and they had discovered nothing of value until now.

    This left Toady dumbfounded and exasperated. He had originally believed that he would discover some secret or clue from the altars and had not expected that it instead would all be nonsensical words.

    It would be a devastating loss if they ended up finding nothing. Not only would they have lost the initiative in vying for the opportunity, but they would also have wasted a lot of precious time!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next one.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression had be a little dejected, already somewhat regretting having listened to Toady¡¯s nonsense. However, since they had already started this, he would make sure that they would investigate every single altar.

    ¡°Right right right, let¡¯s go look elsewhere. We¡¯ll definitely find something.¡±

    Toady was feeling somewhat embarrassed and could not bear to face Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan. Hence, he hurriedly agreed to Lin Xun¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°They¡¯ve been watching us since the beginning.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was feeling rather uneasy as she pointed to the Golden-Winged Great Peng and the other terrors camping outside the mountain.

    They had been shocked to discover them earlier and soon realized that these creatures must have been lured here by the opportunity in the mountain.

    However, after realizing that the creatures could not approach the sacred mountain, Lin Xun and the others could care less about them.

    ¡°Ignore them. They¡¯re just a bunch of useless trash that can¡¯t even enter the mountain. It''s only fitting that all they can do is watch us in envy.¡±

    The smug manner in which Toady said it made Lin Xun itch to hit the back of his head.

    If these creatures that wereparable to Life Death Stage Kings were trash, wouldn¡¯t all of them be worse than trash?

    ¡°Hurry up and move!¡±

    Lin Xun red at Toady.

    Toady knew that his n so far wasn¡¯t really working out. Hence, he didn¡¯t argue back but instead continued the operation.

    ¡°Fangchun is where the heart lies. Does that mean that Fangchun Mountain doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    ¡°I did not expect that he would have tricked all of us¡­¡±

    ¡°Does Fangchun Mountain really not exist?¡±

    Toady investigated altar after altar only to find that their contents were simr.

    It made his expression grow increasingly ugly as he incessantly cursed the Buddhist saint cultivators for leaving such nonsense instead any useful clues. It was as if they were taunting and making fun of anyone who managed to decipher the words.

    Even Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were speechless. What kind of ce was Fangchun Mountain? Why were these Buddhist saint cultivators so obsessed over it?

    Finally, while investigating the thirteenth altar, Toady was suddenly invigorated by a new discovery!

    When Toady tranted the Mahayana secret script on the altar, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were first taken aback before they immediately honed in on a certain few key words.

    Secret of the Bodhi!

    It turned out that Fangchun Mountain hid the ¡®secret of the Bodhi¡¯!

 Chapter 593: Om Mani Padme Hum

    ¡°Why does this king feel as if things are bing more and moreplicated¡­¡± Toady was also taken aback.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan felt the same.

    Before entering the Deva Secret Domain, they had originally thought it contained the inheritance of a monster-beast saint from the ancient era.

    However, after exploring the domain for some time, they discovered that the Deva Secret Domain was actually and of legacy for a group of saints that they had established together under the leadership of a saint stage king.

    The saints¡¯ aim had been to leave behind blessings for their descendants in hopes that when they emerged into the world, they would be able to surpass the older generation and create new legends on the road of cultivation.

    It was only when the trio arrived at the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain and did some investigating that they discovered the mountain seemed to be rted to ancient Buddhist saint cultivators as well!

    The most bewildering part was that baffling words had been left on all forty-nine altars such as ¡®Fangchun Mountain¡¯, ¡®scam¡¯, ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯, etc.

    ¡°This ce is filled with too much mystery. We underestimated it before we came.¡± Zhao Jingxuan sighed softly.

    ¡°Deva Secret Domain¡­legacynd of the saints¡­the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain that seems to be rted to Buddhist saint cultivators¡­everything here is an outrageous enigma,¡± Lin Xun strongly agreed.

    ¡°This king is certain that this secret domain is a legacynd of the saints!¡±

    Toady concluded after much thought, ¡°As for the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, it¡¯s merely one of the legacy locations left by a saint who is also a great Buddhist saint cultivator from the ancient era!¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Then who is the monster-beast saint this domain was named after?¡±

    Toady deduced, ¡°That might only be a false rumor. Perhaps, that monster-beast saint was actually a Buddhist cultivator!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. A monster-beast saint Buddhist cultivator? It was a novel exnation that did seem to fit.

    ¡°No, the Mahayana secret script left on these forty-nine altars are definitely not from the same person.¡± Zhao Jingxuan suddenly pointed out something weird.

    ¡°That¡¯s easy to exin. You guys should know that the Deva Secret Domain is from the ancient era, and countless years have passed since then. Over the years, many amazing individuals must havee here and explored.¡±

    Toady¡¯s thoughts gradually became clear as his golden eyes glimmered.

    Zhao Jingxuan asked, ¡°However, if many experts dide here in the past, then why did they leave these baffling words on the altars?¡±

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and he said, ¡°I have a certain hypothesis. For us, the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain is a ce where a peerless opportunity is hidden.¡±

    ¡°For the experts that came here in the past, however, they might have thought this ce to be ¡®Fangchun Mountain¡¯ and sought to find the ¡®secret of the Boddhi¡¯ within it!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    Toadymended, ¡°You¡¯re on the same page as this king. This so-called Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was once viewed as ¡®Fangchun Mountain¡¯ by those Buddhist saint cultivators, who believed the ¡®secret of the Bodhi¡¯ was hidden within it. However, they ultimately failed to find anything and felt that it was all a scam and neither Fangchun Mountain nor the secret of the Bodhi actually existed!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan finally began to understand somewhat. However, when they thought about it more closely, they found that there were still several loopholes.

    Zhao Jingxuan could not help but ask, ¡°So is this Fangchun Mountain, or is it all a scam like the words on the altars have indicated?¡±

    ¡°The words on the altar are written in the Mahayana secret script, a rare type of Sanskrit in the ancient era that only Buddhist saint cultivators can use. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that numerous Buddhist saint cultivators have explored this mountain over the years?¡±

    Lin Xun also spoke up as he looked at Toady, ¡°If that is the case, how can you be sure that the opportunity hidden in the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain is rted to a certain Buddhist saint cultivator from the ancient era?¡±

    Toady was taken aback. He looked at Zhao Jingxuan and then at Lin Xun before he angrily said in embarrassment, ¡°We¡¯re here for the opportunity and not to investigate these stupid matters of the past. Who cares about Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know either.¡± Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan had be suspicious.

    Toady unhappily retorted, ¡°Although this king has knowledge of all precious items and treasures, it doesn¡¯t mean I know all of the secrets in history!¡±

    ¡°Go go go, stop idiotically standing around. Time is precious, so let¡¯s head to the next altar.¡±

    Toady quickly slipped away, evidently afraid that Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan would ask him more questions he could not answer.

    However, they did not find any more noteworthy clues from the following few altars.

    While they were feeling disappointed, Toady¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he excitedly scrambled forward, his face nearly touching the next altar as he bbered, ¡°There¡¯s a real secret here that¡¯s different from the other altars!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were immediately drawn over.

    ¡°The ever-changing¡­and inseparable from the sect¡­are¡­om¡­ma¡­ni¡­pad¡­me¡­hum!¡±

    Toady read each word with a noticeable pause. Perhaps it was because he was overly excited and the Mahyana secret script was too cryptic andplicated, so he could only identify and trante them one by one.

    ¡°The ever-changing and inseparable from the sect are om mani padme hum.¡± Lin Xun dazedly repeated the words and asked, ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    Thest six sybles were too difficult to pronounce and had a strange rhythm. Although there were only six sybles, they seemed to contain countless meanings.

    Omm!

    After he said them, a mysterious undtion suddenly arose nearby as a door swirling with dao light appeared!

    In addition, light spouted from the lotus flower and connected to the door like a bridge.

    The magical scene shook Lin Xun¡¯s, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s, and Toady¡¯s hearts. As expected, they did find some kind of secret from the altars!

    ¡°The power of those words must have activated some hidden mechanism that made this door appear!¡±

    Toady was overjoyed. ¡°There are fifty daos but only forty-nine can be derived in the world. The altars just so happen to be opposite, and the missing ¡®one¡¯ has now been discovered by us! This door is the ¡®one that escaped¡¯!¡±

    Toady grew increasingly excited and nearly began bouncing up and down. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say the opportunity would only be left to the fated person? We¡¯ve now be that ¡®fated¡¯ person!¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time for us to seize this opportunity!¡±

    Toady leaped into the door before Lin Xun could stop him.

    ¡°Ah, whatever, let¡¯s also get going.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I feel that Toady is correct; this is the most appropriate path for us.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s the only choice we have now.¡±

    The two of them also walked into the mysterious door and began walking across the light bridge as the stars spun around them.

    Their bodies rapidly shrank as they disappeared into the lotus flower.

    After they vanished, the door and bridge disappeared as well as if none of it had ever happened.

    ¡­¡­

    The peak was covered in a sacred aura and mist. A lotus flower floated at the center of the peak, flowing with a bright light that seemed capable of illuminating the entire universe.

    The doors above forty-nine altars were still present, as well as the forty-nine paths leading to the lotus flower.

    After the first batch of experts crossed through the doors and disappeared into the world within the lotus flower, numerous experts soon arrived one after another and rushed into the doors as well.

    These experts had originally been fighting at the foot of the mountain, but had fled in a panic to seek refuge at the peak after the appearance of the Golden-Winged Great Peng and the other terrifying monsters.

    They were surprised to see the doors and immediately rushed in without much thought.

    Although they were alreadygging behind and could not eat the meat, they should at least be able to drink some soup, right?

    With these thoughts, they plunged in.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Later on, a man and a woman led a group of experts to the altar Lin Xun and the gang had disappeared from.

    The woman was holding an old scroll that seemed to be made of a material that resembled jade. She stared at the Mahayana secret script on the altar andpared it with the characters on the scroll.

    The man was somewhat nervous and expectant.

    If Lin Xun were here, he would definitely be able to recognize them. It was Yao Susu and Lian Fei!

    ¡°It¡¯s here. The secret map left by my father is correct!¡±

    Soon after, Yao Susu¡¯s face lit up in tion.

    ¡°Does that mean the pagoda and secret map from your father came from here?¡±

    Lian Fei also grew excited.

    ¡°Of course. My father once came to the Return Dominion long ago. Although he didn¡¯t enter the Deva Secret Domain, he unexpectedly obtained the pagoda and this secret map. That¡¯s what I would call an effortless encounter, unlike us who still have to take many risks in order to search it out.¡±

    Yao Susu was somewhat emotional and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my father has died and even the Yao n has been destroyed¡­¡±

    ¡°Susu, don¡¯t be sad. When we obtain the greatest blessing within, we will return to the empire and avenge your father and the others!¡±

    Lian Fei hurriedly consoled her, ¡°I heard that the culprits who killed your father and the others are Lin Xun and Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui. The day wille when I will personally execute both of them and use their blood as an offering to the Yao n!¡±

    Yao Susu took a deep breath and cast away such thoughts before she began to focus on tranting the words on the altar using the secret map.

    ¡°The ever-changing and inseparable from the sect are om mani padme hum.¡±

    The words she uttered sounded strange and cryptic.

    Space suddenly rippled and a door appeared. At the same time, light surged from the lotus flower and connected to the door.

    It was exactly the same thing that had happened to Lin Xun and the gang.

    ¡°So it is here! Hahaha, those idiots from the other ns only know how to blindly rush in. Who could have imagined that the true opportunity isn¡¯t obtainable through brute force?¡±

    Lian Fei loudlyughed in excitement.

    He only dared to mock them so openly because there was no one else on the peak.

    ¡°Why so much rubbish? Move quickly before something else happens!¡±

    A frosty voice suddenly sounded from the group behind Lian Fei.

    Icy rage shed in Lian Fei¡¯s eyes but he ultimately restrained himself.

    These experts were from the Water Brute Tribe. Lian Fei and Yao Susu had only been able to enter the Deva Secret Domain with the help of a bigwig from the Water Brute Tribe.

    However, Lian Fei abhorred the attitudes of these experts. They viewed the duo as insects and did not give them even the minimum amount of courtesy.

    ¡°Brother Fei, let¡¯s move first. After we enter and obtain the opportunity, we can use it to kill those distasteful people!¡±

    Yao Susu transmitted in a voice brimming with hatred.

    Lian Fei immediately nodded and stepped into the door without hesitation.

    Editor¡¯s note: The title of this chapter is the six-sybled Sanskrit mantra particrly associated with the four-armed Shadakshari form of Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva ofpassion. For more info, go here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Om_mani_padme_hum

 Chapter 594: Saint Skeleton Passage: Origin and Destruction

    Lamps hung from the stone walls of the passageway, sprinkling away the darkness with their soft light.

    Shadows flickered on the walls like they always had for countless years, giving off a sensation of eternity and silence.

    ¡°Is this the world of the lotus flower?¡±

    Toady was surprised when he arrived and curiously looked around. He even thought about breaking off one of themps to have a closer look.

    However, he hesitated out of wariness and caution and ultimately decided against it. Hence, he could only try his best to study them with his eyes alone.

    After a long time, he disappointedly said, ¡°They¡¯re only the most ordinary dragon oilmps, no wonder they could keep burning till now.¡±

    ¡°Careful, this ce is too quiet.¡±

    Lin Xun scanned the surroundings, feeling a sliver of unexinable nervousness as if something dangerous was hidden deep within the passageway.

    He had already taken out the Broken de and was firmly grasping it.

    Zhao Jingxuan had also taken out the Nine Dragons Cauldron. Auspicious light sprinkled from it, forming a defensiveyer around her.

    They advanced along the passageway.

    The atmosphere was quiet, not a single sound to be heard. Although the long passageway was illuminated by thenterns¡¯ soft glow, the deathly silent atmosphere would make anyone shiver uncontrobly.

    Not long after, a mist-like glow surfaced in the distance like the sprinkling light left in the wake of a flying immortal. It was exceptionally eye-catching in the monotonous passageway.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Lin Xun and the others were slightly startled. When they looked closely, they discovered a figure seated cross-legged on the ground in the glowing area. It looked very ancient in its daoist clothes and sported snow-white hair that reached all the way to the floor.

    The mist-like light seemed to originate from the figure.

    The figure was currently facing them. Its silver eyes seemed to burn like the sun as a terrifying aura spread from them.

    Lin Xun¡¯s and the others¡¯ turned rigid as a chill filled their bodies. Their hearts wildly thumped while their spirits trembled uncontrobly as if on the verge of crumbling.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Toady suddenly cried out as a knife handle appeared in his hand. It released a smog of ck light that spread out in front of him like a halo, blocking the aura from the figure.

    The bizarre sensation instantly dissipated although Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were still shivering in horror.

    The aura from the figure had nearly killed them!

    ¡°What the hell, it¡¯s a saint corpse!¡±

    Toady blurted out in rm. Although the figure''s eyes were clear, it was a corpse without any life force and had been dead for countless years.

    This was even all the more rming. How strong had the saint been to be capable of preserving his body so perfectly even after death? It was so life-like and its aura could have easily killed all of them!

    It was simply inconceivable!

    How terrifying would he have been if he was alive?

    ¡°This old fellow must have been an amazing existence, and yet he ended up dying here for some reason. There are no hints of any injury on his body, which makes this seem rather strange.¡±

    Toady mumbled to himself as his golden eyes inspected the saint corpse.

    The knife handle in his hand continued to release clear ck light as he spoke, and he did not dare to rx in the slightest.

    ¡°So this is a saint?¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were deeply shaken.

    A Life Death Stage King was already a frightening existence that they could only look up to, while a saint was an existence that stood above that!

    The Saint Stage was a superior cultivation stage that could only be reached after experiencing the nine longevity tribtions. After surpassing the ordinary and entering the saint realm, it was said that a cultivator¡¯s lifespan would be equal to heaven and earth!

    The shock factor of seeing the saint corpse from the ancient era appear right before their eyes was so tremendous that no one would be able to remain calm.

    ¡°This daoist robe¡­seems to be made from Star Soul Silver Silk!¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes glowed as his breathing grew heavy. ¡°That¡¯s a damn nice find. A single strand of Star Soul Silver Silk can crush a mountain and is heavier than an entire. I can¡¯t believe this old fellow wove it into a daoist robe!¡±

    Toady was practically drooling. A Star Soul Silver Silk daoist robe was a saint-level supreme treasure!

    Unable to restrain himself, Toady gritted his teeth and directed the knife handle in an attempt to remove the corpse¡¯s clothes.

    However, he screamed a split secondter when he was knocked away by a terrifying force, causing him to cough blood.

    If the ck light produced by the mystical knife handle had not helped him neutralize most of the force, then it would probably have taken his life.

    Fear washed over Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan. The saint corpse was too powerful. Even after being dead for countless years, it was still akin to a god that had surpassed the limitations of mortals and could destroy anything that tried to vite its sanctity.

    ¡°Damnit, the rumors are true that saints cannot be disrespected. It is the unbreakablew of the dao. Unless you possess a simr level of power, it will be impossible to take away this treasure.¡±

    Toady dejectedly crawled up from the ground. That was a daoist robe made from Star Soul Silver Silk! But he couldn¡¯t take it¡­

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan looked at each other.

    Toady was far too greedy. He didn¡¯t seem to care that he had nearly lost his life. Instead, he was in anguish over being unable to take the treasure. What an oddball.

    ¡°Toady, that knife handle of yours is pretty good.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun said as he stared at the knife handle. He had seen it before when he first met Toady.

    The old pitch-ck handle was wrapped in a bloody cloth and did not look like anything special.

    However, the fact that it could block the saint corpse aura showed that it was far from ordinary.

    Toady immediately became vignt. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. This treasure is my life. It has always followed this king ever since I awakened, and if you dare to have any designs on it, I guarantee that I will stop you with my life!¡±

    ¡°Can you let me have a look?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Toady refused without any room for negotiation.

    Lin Xun dropped the topic. He could tell that the knife handle was extremely important to Toady.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get going. Seeing this Star Soul Silver Silk Dao Robe without being able to take it away is the worst kind of torture in this world.¡±

    Toady was still in agony.

    They avoided the saint corpse and continued along the passageway.

    It was not long before they came across another corpse. It was an azure lion that was asrge as a bull and had fur that gleamed like silk. It also gave off a saint aura.

    There was no doubt that the azure lion was also a terrifying creature from the ancient era that had reached the saint stage!

    ¡°Ruyi Scepter! That¡¯s a peerless saint treasure!¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes had turned red with desire again. He had seen a white Ruyi Scepter flowing with saint aura in the azure lion¡¯s mouth.

    However, he did not dare to try and take it this time and could only leave with a bleeding heart and heavy footsteps.

    This continued for a while. As they traveled along the passageway, they would discover saint corpses from time to time. The corpses were all in pristine condition with no visible injuries to be seen, as if they had all died while meditating.

    It made Lin Xun¡¯s and Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s scalps turn numb as their hearts churned incessantly. Why had so many saints from the ancient era died here?

    What was this passageway?

    On the other hand, Toady continued to howl in grief, his face filled with bitterness. He kept seeing treasure after treasure on the saint corpses, but could not take them away. As someone who viewed treasures above all, it nearly made him go crazy with frustration.

    ¡°If not for Toady¡¯s knife handle, we would have long died beforeing here¡­¡±

    Lin Xun realized something as he shivered in fear.

    He had originally believed that after solving the secret of the altars, they had found the special path that would lead them to a reward.

    Who could have imagined that it would instead be a dangerous passageway littered with saint corpses?

    ¡°Is this a road of no return? Even saints have died here, is that¡­going to be our fate as well?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan had a grave expression.

    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t jinx us!¡±

    Toady scolded, ¡°The more dangerous a ce, the more unimaginable the prize at the end. Just because these saints died here doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t be able to leave alive. Moreover, this king is certain that the reward is still here and hasn¡¯t been taken away.¡±

    Lin Xun did not believe Toady¡¯s spection. He turned around only to discover in shock that the passageway they hade from had disappeared!

    There was nothing there but darkness. Even the saint corpses were nowhere to be seen, let alone the path.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even turn back¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was filled with agony as his heart thudded in fear. Although there seemed to be no direct danger, the passageway was far too bizarre and ominous. To think that something so crazy had happened without any of them noticing!

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, also rmed and frightened by the discovery.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s no way back, we¡¯ll have to keep walking forward!¡±

    Toady gritted his teeth with a resolved expression. ¡°Only forty-nine of the fifty daos can be derived in the world. We¡¯re walking the path of the only unknown dao which is also the only path of life. There must be a way to escape!¡±

    ¡°That''s all we can do.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and suppressed his loudly thumping heart.

    After they continued to move, Lin Xun began carefully observing the path behind them. Sure enough, he found that the path would disappear into darkness shortly after they left.

    It felt as if a giant invisible hand was noiselessly erasing the path behind them. It was indescribably bizarre.

    The only silver lining was that they had yet to encounter any danger.

    Of course, if not for Toady¡¯s mysterious knife handle, the saint corpses would have made it impossible to advance!

    The saint corpses¡¯ auras were too powerful and frightening and could probably destroy anything they wished.

    How terrifying were such individuals when they were alive? Even after being dead for so long, the auras they left were still so outrageously powerful and frightening.

    ¡°A door!¡±

    Toady suddenly cried out in surprise and happiness, realizing that they had reached the end of the passageway.

    There was indeed a tightly shut arched stone door that gave off an ancient and worldly aura.

    There was another saint corpse in front of the door. It was a monk dressed in white who was seated at the side of the door with his back bent over, facing the floor, and his right hand on the ground.

    On the ground, his finger had left a single sentence¨D

    ¡°It originates from here, but is also destroyed here. If the time is not right, nothing can be done!¡±

 Chapter 595: The Temple and The Prayer Mat

    It originates from here, but is also destroyed here. If the time is not right, nothing can be done!

    The strange words were written in the Mahayana secret script of the Buddhist cultivators. Undoubtedly, the monk in white was a Buddhist saint cultivator!

    However, it appeared that he had also died here.

    Before death, he left this single sentence filled with destion, helplessness, and sorrow.

    ¡°This king has a hypothesis.¡±

    Toady suddenly spoke up. He stared at the tightly shut stone door and said, ¡°In the ancient era, numerous saints came here in search of the blessing, and like us, they arrived at this stone door. However, because the timing wasn¡¯t right, the door could not be opened, and they ended up dying here in regret.¡±

    ¡°Although saints are known to have a lifespan equal to heaven and earth, they are not truly immortal. They were trapped here, but unwilling to leave, hoping that if they waited, the door would eventually open one day. Unfortunately, that time never came.¡±

    Toady sighed. This was fate. If it wasn¡¯t yours, it would never be no matter how long you waited.

    ¡°What is hidden behind this door that would make these saints rather wait here until they die instead of leaving?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan stared at the tightly shut stone door with her clear eyes.

    Saints were terrifying and supreme existences.

    However, because of the blessing behind the door, each of them had stubbornly waited until they eventually passed on. This was probably one of the cruelest things in the world.

    What kind of mysterious blessing would make all of these saints rather wait here until their deaths than try to leave?

    ¡°They might have been unwilling to leave and chose to wait here. However, there is another possibility: they had no way to return and had no choice but to wait here.¡±

    Lin Xun looked behind him as he spoke. There was only darkness there. The route they hade from had already disappeared.

    This startled Zhao Jingxuan. Soon after, she said in a frightened voice, ¡°Then we¡­¡±

    Toady suddenly transmitted, ¡°Stop talking, someone ising. Withdraw your aura, sit down, and act as if you¡¯re a corpse!¡±

    He immediately sat down right beside the monk in white and used the knife handle to simultaneously block the monk¡¯s aura and hide his own. After which, he satpletely still as if he were a y statue.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan did not dare to tarry and quickly sat down on the other side of the passageway. Lin Xun held his Broken de horizontally in front of him while Zhao Jingxuan hugged the Nine Dragons Cauldron as they both withdrew their presence.

    Without looking closely, it would be very difficult to discover any differences between them and the saint corpses.

    It wasn¡¯t like they had other options. The passage was only twenty feet wide and the way forward was blocked by a stone door, leaving no ce to hide. Hence, they had no choice but to resort to this risky measure.

    Who could have also found this passageway?

    Lin Xun and the others were bewildered, but they made sure to be vignt as they prepared for battle.

    Soon after, footsteps sounded from the darkness.

    Lanterns began to light up, casting a soft glow around an approaching group of figures.

    They were led by a man and a woman. The handsome man had a nervous expression while the pretty woman was holding a scroll that seemed to be made from a material that resembled jade.

    The scroll was obviously some kind of special artifact. It gave off a dreamy, smoke-like light that protected the entire group.

    It¡¯s them!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. Through the detection abilities of his powerful spirit sense, he instantly recognized Lian Fei and Yao Susu!

    Lin Xun never imagined that he would see them in the Deva Secret Domain!

    Moreover, it was inconceivable that they had also found the mysterious passageway.

    Before they approached, Lin Xun lowered his head and swiftly transmitted to Zhao Jingxuan and Toady about Lian Fei and Yao Susu.

    Lin Xun also reminded them not to move for the time being.

    Water Brute Tribe experts¡­

    Lin Xun soon discovered that the experts following Lian Fei and Yao Susu were from the Water Brute Tribe.

    They looked no different from humans, but their auras were easy to recognize. Lin Xun had killed many Water Brute Tribe descendants during his time in Blood Kill Camp and naturally would not mistake their identities.

    It seems that they¡¯ve cooperated with the Water Brute Tribe toe here¡­

    Lin Xun began to piece things together.

    He had also noted that Lian Fei and Yao Susu were still at the Spirit Sea stage and had yet to step into the Heaven Ascension stage.

    If not for the Water Brute Tribe escort, then they would have died the moment they entered the Deva Secret Domain and would never have reached the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Lian Fei¡¯splexion was pale as said in a trembling voice, ¡°So many dead saints. Susu, will we¡­also¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious things. You¡¯ve already seen that there¡¯s no way back, and we can only continue advancing.¡±

    Yao Susu softly chided, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. With the secret map left to me by father, I will definitely bring us to the peerless hidden blessing.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    Lin Fei was clearly still frightened and worried about himself.

    After all, it had been a terrifying journey so far where they encountered nothing but saint corpses. Anyone else would have already lost theirposure by this juncture.

    ¡°The secret map left by my father is crazy amazing. It has not only helped us find this well-hidden passageway but is also able to block and neutralize the auras from the saint corpses. It¡¯s absolutely a rare treasure.¡±

    At this point, Lian Fei seemed to realize that he was being pretty pathetic. He quickly smiled and said, ¡°In fact, this treasure might be able to help us escape.¡±

    Yao Susu corrected, ¡°Not escape but search for the blessing.¡±

    ¡°Right right right, it will definitely find it.¡±

    Lian Fei hastily nodded.

    ¡°There¡¯s a stone door ahead!¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s eyes brightened as she quickly walked forward.

    ¡°Have we reached the end?¡±

    Lian Fei and the Water Brute Tribe experts hurriedly followed.

    They didn¡¯t notice Lin Xun and the others, evidently subconsciously assuming that they were just another few saint corpses.

    After all, none of them would have imagined that someone else had already arrived at the hidden passageway before them.

    More importantly, without the secret map¡¯s protection, it would have been near impossible for them to have made it past so many saint corpses. Hence, they were also subconsciously trying to keep as far away from the saint corpses as possible.

    Due to these reasons, Yao Susu and the others did not notice anything out of the ordinary as they were drawn to the stone door at the end of the passageway.

    ¡°It originates from here, but is also destroyed here. If the time is not right, nothing can be done!¡±

    Shockingly, Yao Susu was able to decipher the words left by the white-clothed monk using the mysterious scroll in her hands.

    Lin Xun transmitted, ¡°Toady, it looks like that secret map helped them reach this ce. When we move, I will deal with the Water Brute experts while you and Miss Zhao go after the secret map.¡±

    Toady and Zhao Jingxuan agreed.

    ¡°The blessing must be behind this door!¡±

    Yao Susu and the others were still unaware of the danger nearby as they excitedly stared at the stone door.

    One of the Water Brute Tribe experts urged, ¡°Why are you hesitating? Quickly open the door!¡±

    Lian Fei unhappily retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and open it?¡±

    ¡°How dare you talk back? Without our protection, you weak humans would have died long ago. Do you think you would have made it here?¡±

    The Water Brute expert¡¯s expression was clouded with anger and disdain. ¡°If I say go, then go. If you keep talking nonsense, don¡¯t me us for what happens next! I believe that even without you two, we can still find the blessing as long as we have the secret map!¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression abruptly changed, bing fearful.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s expression darkened. She coldly red at the Water Brute Tribe experts and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Without my cooperation, you guys will never obtain the blessing!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The Water Brute Tribe expert was enraged, but he ultimately restrained himself. ¡°We were too anxious earlier. I hope that you will not misunderstand.¡±

    Yao Susu icily snorted. Without further ado, she walked to the stone door and began to inspect it.

    Toady suddenly transmitted, ¡°Should we go?¡±

    Lin Xun quickly replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer and let them be the vanguard.¡±

    Omm!

    It was at this moment that Yao Susu suddenly raised the scroll as light sprinkled from it toward the door.

    Soon after, the door that had been tightly shut for countless years began to rumble as it slowly awakened from its long rest!

    Yao Susu¡¯s, Lian Fei¡¯s, and the Water Brute Tribe experts¡¯ breathing grew heavy as their expressions turned excited.

    For countless years, numerous saints had waited until their deaths, but none of them had managed to wait until the door opened.

    And now, the door was opening so easily. Did this mean that the destined moment had finallye?

    On the ground, the sentence left by the monk in white began to feel even more tragic and helpless.

    The door had finally opened after countless years. Sometimes, the timing was cruel and yet also very crucial.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Yao Susu, Lian Fei, and the others dashed in.

    Toady got up from the ground and asked in an anguished voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t we move earlier?¡±

    ¡°Let them scout the way. We¡¯ll be the fisherman that reels in the.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were calm as he said, ¡°The likes of them won¡¯t be our match even if they obtain the blessing.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re so evil. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to make such a dirty deed sound so normal?¡±

    Toady was ted. This was one of his favorite things to do!

    ¡°It feels like the heavens are blessing us. If we tried to force our way in earlier, we would have definitely been unable to open the door. Who could have imagined that the old lord of heaven would immediately send these guys over to help us solve the problem?!¡±

    Toady grew increasingly excited as he spoke, ¡°How lucky. Only the Three-legged Golden Toad n has such special luck.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re the most shameless one.¡±

    Lin Xun nced at Toady before he took a deep breath, erased his presence, and stealthily walked through the stone doorway.

    Toady and Zhao Jingxuan hurriedly followed.

    ¡­¡­

    After stepping through the door, they found themselves in an entirely different area!

    It felt as if they had walked into an old-fashioned Daoist temple. The ground was covered in a thickyer of dust, a sign that no one had entered for many years.

    The enormous temple was divided into thirty-three levels with each level connected by a staircase consisting of exactly nine steps.

    Slowly climbing up such a magnificent temple would fill one with awe and a sense of solemnness as if they had arrived at the abode of the gods.

    The temple was also strangely empty with not even a single decoration to be seen, making it appear rather deste.

    Yao Susu and the others quickly walked up the steps and headed toward the highest level.

    They soon reached the end and saw a scene that left them all dumbstruck¡ª

    All there was at the end of the temple was a single prayer mat!

    Was this prayer mat it?

    In the ancient era, many saints had searched for the rumored blessing, but had been unable to enter the stone door and ended up waiting until their deaths.

    Who could have imagined that the blessing they so desired was merely an empty temple and a prayer met?

    It was a god-damned joke!

    Was it really all just a scam?

    Some distance away, Lin Xun and the others were also unable to remainposed in their hiding spot. They could not imagine that this was all that awaited them behind the stone door.

    It made them recall the altars on the peak, and recall the many lines of Mahayana secret script left on the altars.

    Fangchun Mountain is a scam?

    I can¡¯t believe that he scammed all of us!

    ording to themonnguage, Fangchun refers to where the heart is. The crescent moon and three stars can be written as the character ¡®ÐÄ¡¯ which is also the word for heart. It''s rumored that the secret of the Boddhi is also hidden within. Could it be that if we wish to see Fangchun, we need to search with our ¡®heart¡¯?

    As Toady recalled this particr sentence, something suddenly struck him and he transmitted.

    ¡°If we wish to see Fangchun, we need to search with our ¡®heart¡¯,¡± and then there¡¯s ¡®the ever-changing and inseparable from the sect are om mani padme hum!¡¯ Perhaps a certain method is needed to make the blessing reveal itself.¡±

    Toady paused and then transmitted, ¡°Yes, that should be it.¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were taken aback as understanding began to dawn upon them. The empty temple now felt different when they looked at it again.

    Could the thirty-three levels represent the fabled thirty-three heavens?

    Each level was connected by exactly nine steps. Since nine was the ¡®limit number¡¯, was crossing every level equivalent to crossing a heaven?

    Was the owner of the prayer mat the great power that had created this entire ce?

    Or could the secret of the Boddhi be hidden in the temple, but they just hadn¡¯t discovered it yet?

    While they were thinking, one of the Water Brute Tribe experts moved and tried to grab the prayer mat.

    Evidently, he felt that there must be something up with the prayer mat and it might contain some kind of secret.

    ¡°How can you be so forceful if you want the blessing? Unreasonable people have no fate with my blessing.¡±

    A disembodied voice suddenly sounded in the temple as if it originated from an unknown ce far away.

    The Water Brute Tribe expert¡¯s body suddenly froze before turning into dust that scattered to the ground.

    He could not even react from start to end.

    Hiss!

    Horrified gasps sounded. There was indeed something off about the temple, and there was unimaginable danger concealed everywhere!

    ¡°Look at the thickyer of dust on the ground, this king suspects that it''s the remains of the experts who had once entered this temple. They identally triggered the hidden danger which turned them all to dust!¡±

    Toady shivered as he transmitted his conjecture.

    This made Lin Xun¡¯s and Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s scalps turn numb. If Toady was right, wouldn¡¯t that mean the thickyer of dust represented the remains of dead experts?

    ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly!¡±

    Yao Susu warned with a grave expression.

    She walked forward and carefully inspected the prayer mat while referring to her mysterious scroll.

    Lian Fei and the others nervously waited.

    Suddenly, Yao Susu took a deep breath and shouted with a clear pause between each word, ¡°The ever-changing and inseparable from the sect are om mani padme hum!¡±

    Omm!

    The sentence was like a key that activated a hidden mechanism. Dao light abruptly spread from the prayer mat and instantly illuminated the temple!

 Chapter 596: The Blessing Appears

    The chant seemed to possess some kind of mysterious power that induced a change in the prayer mat at the end of the temple and caused it to release a pulse of dao light!

    The dao light gave off an ethereal and sacred aura. It gently swept through the temple and illuminated itpletely.

    It felt like a gauze had been lifted from the originally empty temple, revealing its true form.

    Ancient carvings appeared on the walls, filled with an aura of timelessness as if they had been chiseled with the de of time itself.

    The carvings looked very mysterious and depicted people from the ancient era, the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, deer, cranes, and many other strange creatures that they had never seen before.

    Although countless years had passed, every picture on each of the thirty-three levels still gave off a terrifying dao aura.

    At the end of the temple, the shining payer mat abruptly burst into droplets of light before condensing into a three-foot-wide tform.

    The tform sparkled with treasure light and was covered in scrolls, copper coins, wooden fish, horsetail whisks¡­and many many other treasures. All of them shone colorfully, giving off a dazzlingbined radiance.

    ¡°This must be the great blessing that was concealed here!¡±

    ¡°My god, so many treasures. We¡¯re rich!¡±

    ¡°Is it a saint¡¯s treasure trove from the ancient era? There are mysterious manuals and even magical treasures!¡±

    Yao Susu, Lian Fei, and the others were frozen on the spot as they breathed heavily; their eyes had turned red with excitement and desire.

    Even the bigwigs outside the Return Dominion would be dazed with ecstasy, let alone them.

    ¡°How are we going to¡­split the treasures?¡±

    Lian Fei spoke in a trembling voice before he swallowed with some difficulty. Not once did his gaze shift even an inch away from the three-foot-wide tform.

    ¡°You two may each choose any treasure you want, and the rest is ours!¡±

    One of the Water Brute Tribe experts suddenly said in a sinister voice, causing the atmosphere to turn tense.

    ¡°No way! If not for me and Susu, you guys would never have found this ce!¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression darkened, nearly going mad with rage.

    It had been an uphill battle to find this blessing. No one in their right mind would agree to only take one of the treasures.

    ¡°You guys are too much.¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s expression also turned ugly. ¡°ording to our agreement, each side should get half if we manage to find it. Are you going back on your word?¡±

    ¡°So what if we do?¡±

    The Water Brute expertughed loudly before he murderously said, ¡°Do you actually believe ant-like humans like you are worthy enough to negotiate with us?¡±

    The other Water Brute experts alsoughed sinisterly as their gazes turned hostile.

    ¡°You guys intend to burn bridges, kill us, and monopolize everything?¡±

    Lian Fei¡¯s expression turned ashen, realizing the gravity of the situation.

    The Water Brute expert expressionlessly said, ¡°That will depend on whether or not you cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Even if you kill us and monopolize everything here, you will never be able to leave this ce. Don¡¯t forget that there are still many saint corpses in the passageway. Do you think any of you will be able to leave without my secret map?¡±

    Yao Susu took a deep breath and coldly said, ¡°You guys should know that only I can wield the power of this secret map!¡±

    The Water Brute experts¡¯ expressions flickered indeterminately as they became somewhat hesitant.

    It was at this moment that chuckle was suddenly heard¨D

    ¡°Two dogs trying to bite each other. What an entertaining show you¡¯ve put up. Unfortunately, I¡¯m pressed for time or I would have loved to see you guys go at each other more.¡±

    Toady swaggered out on his iconic green robe.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    Lian Fei, Yao Susu, and the Water Brute experts were taken aback. They never expected that someone else would have snuck into the mysterious temple.

    Their expressions turned vignt as killing intent began to swirl around their hearts.

    ¡°Hmph, lowly peasants like you don¡¯t have the qualifications to know this king¡¯s identity.¡±

    Toady¡¯s face was the very picture of haughty disdain. His golden eyes looked at them as he condescendingly said, ¡°I will give you guys a chance to choose now. Either slit your own throats or this king will have to personally eliminate all of you.¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Where did this arrogant kid pop out from? I can¡¯t believe he dares to act so cockily!¡±

    The Water Brute experts were enraged. Toady¡¯s arrogant appearance had triggered them, making them unable to control their emotions.

    Moreover, they had already noticed that Toady¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t that powerful, so he was of no threat to them.

    ¡°Kill that cocky chump!¡±

    Several Water Brute experts charged forward and aggressively attacked Toady from all sides with their full power.

    Swoosh!

    A split second after they moved, however, dazzling starlight suddenly swept down from out of nowhere like a reverse silver river!

    Unable to avoid it in time, one of the Water Brute experts was engulfed by the silver stream, which severed his head from his body, instantly killing him.

    ¡°Oh no, that cocky chump has an ally!¡±

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    The other Water Brute experts were rmed and angered.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was revealed. With the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, he dashed toward the Water Brute experts like a ferocious phantom while wielding Broken de.

    Rumble~

    A battle erupted, breaking the solemn and silent atmosphere in the temple.

    As experts who had survived in the Deva Secret Domain until now, the Water Brute experts were definitely not weaklings. Unfortunately, they were up against Lin Xun, a logic-defying monster who could not be measured withmon sense.

    In a few brief moments, the Water Brute experts who had intended to attack Toady were in, and their bodies had fallen into puddles of their own blood.

    This caused Lian Fei¡¯s, Yao Susu¡¯s, and the remaining Water Brute experts¡¯ hearts to shiver and their expressions to change drastically.

    The youngster was too strong and had effortlessly killed several of theirpanions. The bloody scene was shocking and would make anyone¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Lian Fei suddenly shouted in disbelief, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets. He never imagined that he would meet his mortal enemy here.

    It was simply absurd!

    ¡°Why him¡­¡±

    Yao Susu was also shocked as if she had seen a ghost.

    It wasn¡¯t their fault. After all, Lin Xun had also shared simr feelings when he detected Lian Fei and Yao Susu earlier.

    As the saying went, mortal enemies would always see red when they met. Upon ascertaining Lin Xun¡¯s identity, the hatred in Lian Fei¡¯s and Yao Susu¡¯s hearts burned anew. Their expressions were iparably ugly as they stared daggers at him, wishing they could slowly slice him to ribbons.

    ¡°Long time no see, you two.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and greeted them.

    ¡°It has indeed been a long time.¡±

    Lian Fei and Yao Susu clenched their jaws so hard in hatred that their teeth almost shattered.

    For Lian Fei, his life had changed the moment he found out that Lin Xun was his father¡¯s murderer, and revenge had be his only support.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun¡¯s rise had been unstoppable the moment he stepped into the Forbidden City. His rapid growth had nearly made Lian Fei drown in despair.

    Lian Fei had felt especially hopeless when he found out that the entire Yao n had been annihted while trying to deal with Lin Xun.

    In fact, Lian Fei and Yao Susu hade to the Deva Secret Domain in search of an opportunity in hopes of growing stronger so that they would be able to take revenge on Lin Xun in the future.

    Who could have imagined that their mortal enemy would appear right when the prize was right before their eyes?!

    The most infuriating part was that Lin Xun had nonchntly greeted them like friends, which made the couple nearly lose control.

    ¡°Kid, since the greetings are done, isn''t it time to send them on their way?¡±

    Toady hurriedly said. His golden eyes were greedily staring at the treasures on the tform, his expression filled with desire and impatience.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Water Brute experts had also realized the severity of the situation. They knew that if they didn¡¯t kill Lin Xun and Toady, even surviving was going to be difficult, let alone seizing the treasures.

    Hence, they struck before Lin Xun could.

    ng!

    The Broken de cried out. Lin Xun did not waste any time and threw himself into the battle as well.

    At the end of the temple, Lian Fei¡¯s and Yao Susu¡¯s expressions fluctuated indeterminately. In the end, they held themselves back from going after their mortal enemy and instead dashed toward the tform behind them!

    They evidently wanted to use this opportunity to collect all of the treasures.

    Bzz!

    However, before they could reach it, a golden cauldron appeared in their way. Terrifying energies and divine light flowed from the Nine Dragons Cauldrons, leaving them no choice but to scramble backward.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s slender and graceful figure appeared. The Nine Dragons Cauldron shone above her head as her clothes fluttered around her, making her appear even more mesmerizing than usual.

    Another ally!

    Lian Fei¡¯s and Yao Susu¡¯s hearts turned cold, realizing the situation was worse than they had thought. The sudden turn of events was just far too shocking and difficult to ept.

    The treasures were just an arm¡¯s length away, but then everything changed at this critical juncture. Just thinking how fast things had spiraled out of control nearly made them go crazy.

    Why?

    Rumble!

    Zhao Jingxuan did not care to guess their thoughts and immediately attempted to suppress them with the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    In her view, it would be impossible for the two Spirit Sea stage experts to block this attack.

    To her surprise, however, the scroll in Yao Susu¡¯s hand released a dream-like glow to block the attack.

    Looks like Toady is right. They were able to safely arrive here and discover the secrets of this ce because of the scroll in this woman¡¯s hand.

    While these thoughts shed in Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s head, she continued to use her full power to try and suppress the other party.

    Even if she could not achieve her goal, she would make it impossible for them to escape.

    Lian Fei¡¯s and Yao Susu¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly as an uncontroble feeling of despair rose in their hearts¡­

 Chapter 597: Unimaginable Buddhist Verse

    A battle raged in the temple as blood was continuously spilled.

    Lin Xun was like a young god of war sweeping through the battlefield with Broken de, sending out shes of starlight and de qi that easily cut through all resistance.

    The Water Brute experts could only roar in fear as they desperately tried to resist.

    However, all of their struggling was fated to be futile. Lin Xun had previously chased many young heroes from the various ns and carved a bloody path through them. His unstoppable ferocity was feared by even the saints of the various ns, making them prefer to avoid him if possible.

    Hence, how could these Heaven Ascension Water Brute experts possibly be Lin Xun¡¯s match?

    For a time, the temple was filled with screams and shrieks as blood rained like a waterfall.

    Even Toady was taken aback by the carnage. He originally wanted to help, but found that there was no room for him to interject.

    He inwardly called Lin Xun a freak. It was too one-sided. The enemies were being chopped up by Lin Xun like vegetables, and it was clear that they were not on the same level.

    In a few brief moments, the Water Brute experts were mercilessly ughtered by Lin Xun, leaving only chunks of their corpses and blood everywhere.

    Lin Xun waspletely untouched. His moon-white clothes were spotless, and even the Broken de was clean of blood.

    He stood there amidst the blood and corpses, giving off an aura of superiority. Who could imagine that this hellish bloody massacre would be in any way rted to this elegant and charming young man?

    ¡°F*ck your granny, you¡¯ve taken the spotlight. How will this king ever feel useful if you keep doing this?¡±

    Toady sighed bitterly. It was the mncholy of someone who was born in the same era as an almighty hero.

    In the distance, Zhao Jingxuan said with annoyance, ¡°Toady, why do you still have time toin? Hurry up ande help me!¡±

    She had been trying to suppress Yao Susu and Lian Fei using the Nine Dragons Cauldron, but was unable to deal with the mysterious scroll, causing her to grow somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the kid already going? If this king tries to interfere in your couple''s affairs, wouldn¡¯t I just be a third wheel?¡±

    Toady began to chuckle in an exceptionally vulgar manner, creating a bizarre contrast due to his bewitchingly handsome face. It was a very uniquely Toady moment.

    Lin Xun had indeed gone to help. His expression darkened when he heard Toady¡¯s vulgarment.

    Third wheel?

    This damn toad is asking for a beating!

    Lin Xun gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, when we divide the treasurester, I will cut off your third leg if you dare to be a third wheel!¡±

    ¡°Peh!¡±

    Before Toady could react, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s face turned red as she viciously red at Lin Xun as if scolding him for bing indecent as well.

    Lin Xun was speechless and felt as if he had been wronged. It was because Toady was a Three-legged Golden Toad! Was there anything wrong with cutting off his third leg?

    ¡°Look, look, you two are still bickering and flirting like a married couple even at this important juncture. How can a poor and lonely single like me endure this?¡±

    Toady¡¯s face was filled with resentment.

    This fuss caused the already despairing Yao Susu¡¯s and Lian Fei¡¯s expressions to be even uglier.

    What kind of people are they? Why are they chatting so idly as if we¡¯re just air?

    It was simply¡­too much!

    Yao Susu and Lian Fei didn¡¯t know what to feel. Anger? Indignation? Despair? Humiliation? Or maybe sorrow?

    ¡°Lin Xun, kill us if you¡¯re going to kill us. Why are you humiliating us?¡±

    In the end, Lian Fei could no longer take it and roared angrily, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets.

    ¡°Eh, sorry I didn¡¯t consider your feelings. I nearly forgot we¡¯re mortal enemies who have been feuding for many years.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s nonchnce caused Lian Fei to nearly cough blood in anger as his face turned steely green.

    Why is he so unconcerned when his mortal enemy is right in front of him?

    Does he feel that I¡¯m not even qualified to be his enemy?

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Anger rapidly clouded his rationality as Lian Fei bellowed and pounced at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯splexion turned pale in rm. The secret map in her hands was the only thing that was protecting them from the other party¡¯s attacks.

    But if Lian Fei went on the offensive, what difference would it be from running straight to their deaths?

    ¡°It is indeed time to end the grudge between us.¡±

    Iciness shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. This was the chance he was waiting for. In a sh, the Broken de shed, causing a head to spiral into the air.

    Even until death, Lian Fei¡¯s face was still filled with rage and shame, unable to ept everything that had happened.

    ¡°You¡¯re too efficient. This king thought that you would keep torturing him a little longer to release the hatred in your heart. It¡¯s revenge after all, and you should normally be thinking about all your past grievances. Weirdo, you killed him with a single swing. How boring.¡±

    Toady let out a strangeugh as hemented.

    ¡°To be honest, if he didn¡¯t jump out, I would have nearly forgotten that he existed.¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged as he disyed an innocent face.

    After entering the Forbidden City, he experienced numerous dangers and difficulties. This desensitized his feelings regarding the grudge between himself and Lian Fei. In fact, he didn¡¯t even care about eliminating Lian Fei anymore.

    Who could have imagined that the other party would refuse to forget him and continue to view him as the enemy? Lian Fei even tried to borrow Yao Tuohai¡¯s and the entire Yao n¡¯s power to set up a trap for Lin Xun.

    In the end, the Yao n was destroyed, Yao Tuohai was killed, and even the Water Brute Tribe¡¯s Life Death King expert, Shui Qianshan, was defeated by Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui and forced to flee.

    In the present day, since Lian Fei and Yao Susu were already fish caught in the, Lin Xun naturally would not allow them to live. He needed to nip any future problems in the bud.

    It wasn¡¯t because Lin Xun was cruel and bloodthirsty. To be frank, he was rather astonished to find out that Lian Fei and Yao Susu had entered the Deva Secret Domain. In addition, they had managed to borrow the secret map¡¯s power to arrive at this mysterious temple where a great blessing was hidden.

    It was obvious that they would have used the blessing to be strong and take revenge on him in the future!

    Fortunately, the couple had been unlucky and encountered Lin Xun, allowing him to finally put an end to the grudge between them.

    ¡°Brother Fei!¡±

    At the sight of Lian Fei¡¯s death, Yao Susu shrieked mournfully. Her face twisted with emotion as she hatefully screamed, ¡°You¡­all of you will die!¡±

    Soon after, light rapidly boiled from the map as if the power of a saint was about to explode from within it.

    Toady shouted in rm, ¡°Oh no, that woman is trying to destroy the map and die together with us! Quickly take it from her!¡±

    Omm!

    Even without Toady¡¯s warning, Lin Xun had already realized that it was an emergency. He immediately pulled out the Nameless Pagoda and sent out a ray of wonder-gold dao light.

    It was the only thing Lin Xun currently had to seize something.

    Rumble!

    Wonder-gold dao light flowed through the air and instantly bound the map in Yao Susu¡¯s hands.

    However, something no one expected urred. When the wonder-gold light touched the map, it suddenly transformed into glowing words.

    Each word shimmered as if it were made from dao light, shining and filled with the immeasurable aura of a saint.

    They flowed in the air, each word seemingly trying to exin the true essence of the dao.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady were taken aback.

    Only Yao Susu had a different reaction. Amidst her rage, grief, and desperation, a look of disbelief appeared on her face when she saw the pagoda, and she involuntarily cried out, ¡°Why is my father¡¯s pagoda with you!?¡±

    However, no one paid any attention to her.

    Because Lin Xun and the others were shocked to discover that a change was urring in the temple. The ancient pictures on the walls seemed to awaken from their slumber and floated out from the stone.

    Next, all of them surged toward the glimmering dao words!

    It was an unimaginable scene that no one could have anticipated. The pictures on the walls were suddenly swallowed by the dao words.

    In the end, the ancient pictures were all absorbed by the dao words. After which, the words began to rearrange and a Buddhist verse appeared in the air¨D

    ¡°Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun.

    Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm.

    Ie from the world of mortals, gently tapping on the gate of longevity.

    Using a wondrous art to see one¡¯s true nature, to bestow Dao onto the fated person.¡±

    The dao words were imprinted into the air, glimmering with saint light. Each word gave off a deafening and holy aura that would shake anyone¡¯s heart.

    There was nothing but silence for a time.

    No one had expected that such an inconceivable event would ur when the wonder-dao light touched the secret map.

    Indescribable dao words had appeared, the ancient pictures on the walls had floated off, fused into the dao words, and transformed them into a Buddhist verse!

    ¡°I understand, no wonder Father kept saying the secret map was iplete and could not seek the true blessing. It turns out that the secret had been hidden in the pagoda all along. It¡¯s a pity that my father never realized their connection¡­¡±

    Yao Susu¡¯s soul seemed to drain from her body as if she had suffered a terrible blow.

    She seemed to have realized something.

    All of a sudden, something clicked in Lin Xun¡¯s head and he questioned, ¡°Your father obtained the pagoda and secret map from this ce?¡±

    Yao Susu bitterlyughed as a peculiar light gleamed her eyes. ¡°You wish to know? But I refuse to tell you!¡±

    Blood suddenly flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her life force rapidly faded as she crumpled to the ground.

    Toady rushed forward to check. Soon after, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hopeless, she shattered her heart and channels. Even an immortal would not be able to save her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a formidable person. It¡¯s a pity that she was overly foolish. Even if she doesn¡¯t tell us, we can still tell that the secret map must be rted to the pagoda. Moreover, both of these treasures likely originated from this temple.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan kept the Nine Dragons Cauldron as she pondered.

 Chapter 598: Dream and Fantasy

    Yao Susu¡¯s death did not evoke much emotion in Lin Xun. Even if she didn¡¯tmit suicide, he still would have killed her. Her fate was already sealed in stone.

    Lin Xun was more concerned about the Nameless Pagoda and the secret map. Had they really originated from this mysterious temple?

    But who had taken them out?

    How had they ended up in Yao Tuohai¡¯s hands?

    Only one thing was certain from Yao Susu¡¯s final words. Yao Tuohai had failed to discover the true secret of the Nameless Pagoda and the secret map!

    The secret map had already transformed into the Buddhist verse that seemed to be imprinted into the air. The words hung down like beads on a string, pulsing with sacred light. It was honestly a marvelous sight to behold.

    ¡°This is the blessing, this is fate!¡±

    Toady suddenly sighed with a rarely seen look of solemnness. ¡°If you only possessed the secret map, then you would not have been able to discover this verse. Likewise, this would not have happened without the Nameless Pagoda either.¡±

    He paused and looked around the entire temple before he continued, ¡°Most importantly, even if you had both the Nameless Pagoda and the secret map, if you did note to this ce, none of these unbelievable events would have happened.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the temple, the Nameless Pagoda, and the secret map are tied together by karma, and have a lock and key rtionship. Only when all three appear together would we be able to see this!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan felt enlightened by Toady¡¯s words.

    They looked at the glimmering Buddhist verse in the air. Each word was filled with a sacred aura and pulsed with indescribable dao profoundness.

    ¡°This Buddhist verse is not simple. It is likely left by the master of this pce and contains unimaginable secrets.¡±

    Toady¡¯s golden eyes glowed as he carefully studied the words. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the various ancient pictures on the walls are now fused into these dao words. There must be some deeper meaning to them!¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Have you discovered any clues?¡±

    He naturally also knew that it was no ordinary verse. Why else would such a magical transformation have urred?

    ¡°Look at the first sentence. Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun.¡±

    With a serious expression, Toady said, ¡°Do you still remember the Four Great Dao Dominions this king told you about? ording to ancient legend, to climb Kunlun, you must first cross an ancient path of stars that spans across the gxy!¡±

    ¡°You mean the first sentence is rted to entering the ancient starry path and heading to the Kunlun Dominion?¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were bewildered. This was the first time they had heard of this ancient secret.

    ¡°I am ny percent certain. The master of this temple must have viewed the ancient starry path as a ¡®shoe¡¯ to walk upon the Kunlun Dominion. From his bold view, it is certain that his cultivation must have been terrifying beyondprehension.¡±

    Toady sighed softly and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Kunlun Dominion, one of the Four Great Dao Dominions. It is even more mysterious than the Return Dominion and is said to be rted to the true path of the immortals. Even the saints of the ancient era have never seen the true face of the Kunlun Dominion!¡±

    Lin Xun''s heart churned wildly. He could not help but ask, ¡°What does the second sentence mean?¡±

    ¡°Embracing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm¡­¡±

    Toady carefully read each word, but could not seem to figure it out. After some hesitation, he said, ¡°It could be describing some kind of cultivation stage. Upon reaching this stage, one will be capable of grabbing the sun or moon with a wave of the sleeve, and wield all of the secrets of the world in the palm of one¡¯s hand.¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were stunned. Such a cultivation stage was far too terrifying and impossible to measure!

    ¡°However, the sentence is definitely not as simple as it appears.¡±

    Toady scratched his head. ¡°This king has a feeling that the verse hides a big secret that we are unable to understand or figure out with our current capabilities.¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were in agreement.

    ¡°When I faced that woman earlier, she managed to block all of my attacks with that secret map. I originally thought that it was some kind of amazing saint treasure. Who could have imagined that it would ultimately transform into a Buddhist verse? This alone shows just how extraordinary the verse is.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes gleamed. There was a trace of indescribable awe in her voice.

    Everything they had witnessed was beyond theirprehension, and they were unable to grasp the true meaning of it all.

    From this, it was easy to imagine how supreme of an existence the master who created all this was.

    Omm!

    At this moment, the verse imprinted on the air suddenly rippled and transformed into dazzling droplets of light that rushed into the Nameless Pagoda.

    Lin Xun jerked to attention and hurriedly began to investigate. However, the oue disappointed him.

    The droplets of light were nowhere to be found after entering the Nameless Pagoda, and no changes had urred.

    Simply put, they seemed to have evaporated inside the Nameless Pagoda.

    Despite this, it still made Toady turn green with envy.

    His eyes bulged from their sockets as he greedily stared at the Nameless Pagoda in Lin Xun¡¯s hand like a hungry wolf that had encountered juicy prey. ¡°This is definitely a supreme treasure with crazy origins! Not only is it made from Genesium, but there is also a great secret from the ancient era concealed within it!¡±

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t vigntly store away the pagoda, then the greedy Toady would have likely already charged at him and tried to snatch it away.

    Toady wasn¡¯t angered by Lin Xun¡¯s reaction because his gaze quickly shifted to the tform at the end of the temple.

    That was where the important ¡®blessing¡¯ was!

    Gorgeous treasure light flowed on the tform. There were dao manuals, copper chimes, wooden fish, horsetail whisks, guard rulers, azuremps¡­

    It was a dazzling mix of bright colors that would make anyone feel dizzy.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan also moved toward the tform.

    They had revealed themselves earlier in order to stop Yao Susu and the others from obtaining the treasures on the tform. Since there were no morepetitors, the treasures were now theirs!

    ¡°No wonder the passageway was littered with saint corpses. They willingly waited till their deaths for the treasures in the temple. I can now see that it is indeed unimaginably enticing.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan sighed.

    Lin Xun had the same feeling. Every treasure on the tform would probably shake the world. Any one of them would make the old monsters outside desperately fight over it.

    ¡°Oooh!¡±

    Toady could no longer wait. Breathing heavily, he released a strange guttural cry and pounced forward like a ghost seeking reincarnation.

    Swish!

    His sleeve swept forth to collect all of the treasures but the treasure light suddenly shattered and disappeared like bubbles, leaving nothing but empty air.

    ¡°What! An illusion? Have the treasures on the tform been taken away by someone?¡±

    Veins popped on Toady¡¯s forehead. He gnashed his teeth in anger as he beat his chest with his fist.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were also taken aback. Had everything just been an illusion? Had the treasures been taken away by someone already?

    Toady roared in frustration, ¡°Horrible, how horrible. Someone is obviously toying with us!¡±

    They had unraveled many mysteries, found the hidden passage after much difficulty, and arrived here after crossing the passageway filled with numerous saint corpses.

    They had originally believed the blessing was finally within reach. Who could have imagined that it was all just an illusion!?

    Was this what it felt like when fate made fun of you?

    ¡°Quickly look!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly said as he pointed at the empty tform. Dao light swirled and a pile of divine materials appeared.

    ¡°Deep Void Metal, Five Elements Soil, Cloud Trace Celestial Gold¡­¡± Toady¡¯s golden pupils burned brightly as he grew excited again.

    He waved his sleeve again to collect them, but they disappeared like bubbles again.

    Momentster, dao light swirled again and transformed into numerous artifacts that gave off saint auras.

    Toady bellowed, ¡°Trying to make a fool of this king?!¡±

    He was genuinely pissed. The blessing they had tried so hard to find didn¡¯t exist and was just an illusion. Who would feel good after realizing this?

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were also filled with regret. There was nothing more disappointing than entering a treasure trove just to find nothing. Such a frustrating situation would make anyone sad.

    ¡°Oh my god! That¡¯s Violet Soul Divine Silver and a Spirit Phoenix True Feather!¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes opened wide. The treasures created on the tform were far too astonishing. They were rare and almost unattainable even in the ancient era.

    Unfortunately, these were all just illusions!

    Toady tried again many more times. In the end, he gave up amidst a tirade of cursing, his face filled with frustration and resentment.

    ¡°F*ck his granny, it¡¯s indeed a scam. What Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, what Fangchun Mountain, what crescent moon three stars, what secret of the Boddhi, what fated person. They all don¡¯t exist, so what else can this be but a scam?¡±

    Toady crouched on the floor, his cheeks puffed in anger. ¡°No wonder simr messages were left on the forty-nine altars. They were all obviously scammed! All those saint corpses in the passageway, how would they feel if they knew that the blessing they had waited their entire lives for was just an illusion¡­¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan looked at each other.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Unable to give up, Zhao Jingxuan took a deep breath, walked forward, and grabbed at the tform with a slender hand.

    Shaa!

    The treasures shattered like bubbles. Toady prepared to mock Zhao Jingxuan so she would give up as well.

    Who could have imagined that at the final moment, one of the ck rocks did not disappear and was caught in her hand?

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets. He immediately jumped to his feet and shouted, ¡°Impossible, howe you got a treasure when you tried? Not fair! Quick, quick, quick show this king what kind of treasure it is.¡±

    He immediately lunged forward to snatch the stone.

    However, Lin Xun smacked him on the back of the head and scolded, ¡°Can you calm down? You¡¯re far too easily excited!¡±

    Despite saying this, his gaze could not help but be drawn toward Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s hand as well.

 Chapter 599: Another Blessing

    Zhao Jingxuan was surprised as well. She never imagined that she would obtain a ¡®treasure¡¯ after Toady had failed so many times earlier.

    However, she soon frowned because she did not recognize the ¡®treasure.¡¯

    It was shaped like a pebble, was entirely ck, felt heavy, and looked dull like a random stone on the ground that no one would notice.

    However, Zhao Jingxuan revealed a look of surprise and happiness instead of disappointment because she could not damage it no matter how much strength she used!

    She muttered, ¡°Is it some kind of divine material?¡±

    It seemed like metal yet wasn¡¯t metal, like rock yet wasn¡¯t rock. It felt solid, indestructible, and looked ordinary, but gave off a sensation of returning to simplicity.

    ¡°Let this king see!¡±

    Toady was already drooling with desire. He snatched the ck stone and did something that shocked both Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan: he bit down hard on the ck stone with his teeth!

    He yelped in pain a split secondter. The hard stone had nearly shattered his teeth.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a divine material.¡±

    Toady held his jaw in agony, his golden pupils gleaming as he stared at the ck stone. A whileter, he gave an answer that surprised Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°If this king is correct, it should be a seed.¡±

    There was a slightly odd look on his face. ¡°Or should I say an egg or perhaps it would be more urate to call it a stone embryo? There is primal maternal qi inside it. If nted, it could grow into a nt. If incubated, it could hatch into a baby beast. If treated as some kind of stone embryo, it might¡­¡±

    ¡°It might what?¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan asked in unison.

    ¡°It might hatch into some kind of spirit entity!¡±

    Toady¡¯s words made Lin Xun realize that Zhao Jingxuan had picked up an amazing treasure!

    Anything from this mysterious temple was already not going to be normal. An object that could be hatched into various kinds of mysterious life forms would definitely be extraordinary.

    ¡°In the ancient era, a treasure like this was known as the ¡®Origin Stone¡¯ because it can give birth to an unpredictable life form.¡±

    Toady shiftily looked at the ck stone in Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a special secret method and timing must be used to incubate or nt the stone.¡±

    ¡°Toady, what are you trying to imply?¡± Zhao Jingxuan frowned.

    ¡°Cough, cough, this king is only trying to say that it will be very difficult for you to hatch this treasure. Why not give it to this king instead?¡±

    Toady disyed a hopeful look as he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll pass it back to you after I nurture some kind of exceptional herb, ancient divine beast, or spirit entity. How about it?¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan immediately rejected his offer and quickly stored the mysterious ck Origin Stone away.

    Toady felt dejected and soon red at the nearby tform, which was still filled with treasures.

    ¡°This king refuses to believe that I can¡¯t get anything!¡±

    With a roar, Toady threw himself at the tform again. However, even after countless tries, all of the treasures still disappeared like bubbles.

    ¡°Unfair! So god damn unfair! This king is an always lucky Three-Legged Golden Toad. Why can¡¯t I obtain even a single treasure?¡±

    Toady was going crazy with anger, and even his eyes had turned red.

    Lin Xun sympathetically looked at the greedy, pitiful bugger before he walked forward and said, ¡°Let me give it a try.¡±

    He waved his sleeve, but instead of trying to grab the treasures on the tform, he tried to take the entire tform itself!

    Toady¡¯s eyeballs nearly dropped out from their sockets as he jumped in agitation. ¡°F*ck his granny, you can do that? Why didn¡¯t this king think of it?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was also somewhat stunned. Lin Xun perfectly disyed the phrase ¡®dig three feet deep to remove even the roots.¡¯

    Who would have dared to imagine that he would attempt to take the entire tform?

    Rumble!

    However, something unexpected urred. Not only did Lin Xun fail to take the tform, but his actions also caused it to abruptly shoot out dazzling dao light with a loud rumble.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun and the others felt their bodies shudder while stars rapidly shifted before their eyes as if they had been thrown into a spatial tunnel and they soon disappeared from the temple.

    ¡­¡­

    Mists swirled around nine majestic mountains.

    It was a mysterious new area.

    Space vibrated as Lin Xun and the others fell out. They had been teleported here by some mysterious force.

    ¡°No! This king¡¯s treasures, this king¡¯s blessing! This king doesn¡¯t want to leave yet¨D¡±

    Toady roared in frustration.

    After being briefly dazed, Zhao Jingxuan rolled her eyes at Lin Xun as if resenting him for being too brazen earlier and triggering some mechanism in the tform that teleported them away.

    No matter how thick Lin Xun¡¯s skin was, he felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Sorry, it was an ident, an ident.¡±

    ¡°ident my ass! This king so painstakingly found the blessing only for it to be ruined by you!¡±

    Toady was so angry that he wished he could bite Lin Xun to death.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t get anything else from the temple, there were still a huge number of saint corpses and saint treasures in the passageway!

    The robe made from Purple Soul Silver Silk, the Ruyi Scepter overflowing with saint aura¡­etc. These were all priceless treasures!

    But now¡­

    They were all gone!

    Toady felt as if his heart was bleeding.

    Lin Xun was also feeling regretful as well, but since it had already happened, there was no point in dwelling on it.

    ¡°How hateful. You guys got an invaluable Origin Stone and a Buddhist verse containing a great secret while this king got nothing!¡±

    Toady¡¯s face was bitter with resentment.

    Lin Xun could no longer stand Toady¡¯s resentful appearance and suddenly said, ¡°Toady, look around, there are nine sacred mountains. Could this be the true blessednd?¡±

    Toady was taken aback. He quickly scanned the surroundings and realized that they had arrived at a mysterious area where nine giant mountains towered in the distance, giving off a boundless and sacred aura.

    Upon closer inspection, they saw that there were pces atop each of the nine peaks. The pces were barely discernible through the mists, making them appear rather mysterious.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Toady¡¯s attention had been sessfully shifted. With an excited expression, he began to carefully study their surroundings.

    This made Lin Xun breathe a sigh of relief. Toady was just too greedy, and his resentful appearance when he couldn¡¯t obtain a treasure could honestly be described as horrifying.

    ¡°Look over there. There are fifty-four altars that seem to be the same as the ones we saw on the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.¡±

    Astonished, Zhao Jingxuan pointed at a spot in the distance.

    ¡°This king understands. This is still the world derived from the lotus flower!¡±

    Toady pped his thigh in excitement as he continued, ¡°These fifty-four altars are probably paired with the fifty-four altars on Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain. The cultivators that entered from the altars outside were likely teleported to the corresponding altar here.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that this is also and of opportunity?¡±

    ¡°Precisely!¡±

    Toady grew increasingly happy. ¡°Do you still recall what that voice said? A single grain of sand can contain a thousand worlds, all arts originate from the same source, and ten thousand reincarnations pass in an instant. This opportunity will only be bestowed to the destined person! That Buddhist verse implies that this is the ce where the true blessing is hidden!¡±

    ¡°Then what was that temple we were in earlier?¡±

    Lin Xun was somewhat confused. ¡°Could there be not one but two blessings in the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain?¡±

    ¡°You might be right. This king is only certain that the blessing here is left for a single individual!¡±

    Toady seemed to realize something as his eyes flickered with a golden light. ¡°The person behind this is not only adept in Buddhist dao, but also possesses a dao inheritance of supreme power! Only someone like that could have set up such an unimaginable ploy in this Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. When we arrived at the mountain, everything we saw seemed to be rted to Buddhist cultivators from the ancient era. The lotus flower, the Buddhist verse, and the Mahayana secret script on the altars all seem to be indicating that the blessing in Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was left by a saint Buddhist cultivator.¡±

    ¡°But everything was different in the mysterious temple. It was divided into thirty-three levels, each level connected by nine steps, while a prayer maty at the end that ultimately transformed into a three-foot-wide tform¡­¡±

    Toady rapidly spected, ¡°All of this seems to be linked to a dao n from the ancient era!¡±

    At this point, he looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°The crux is the Buddhist verse you obtained! It is different from regr Buddhist verses and is likely the secretnguage of a dao n!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were unable to stay calm as they listened. As they recalled everything that had transpired, they realized that it was exactly as Toady had spected.

    ¡°When webine everything, we can roughly infer that the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was set up through Buddhist cultivator power and is the exterior side of the mountain that anyone can see. However, there is another hidden blessing within belonging to the dao n. That is the concealed blessing that only we have managed to discover.¡±

    Toady¡¯s expression was filled with amazement. ¡°Buddhist exterior with a dao interior. Together, they form one body of Buddhist dao. The mastermind behind this must have been a true hegemon even in the ancient era!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed inconceivable. I dare not imagine which great power from the ancient era had set this up.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shuddered as respect rose within him. It was a feeling of admiration and longing.

    ¡°In other words, this location also contains a blessing?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan looked at the nine mighty mountains in the distance with unconcealed shock on her face.

    There were too many secrets and unimaginable wonders here. Such godlike methods were something they could only look up to in awe.

    ¡°Correct!¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes glowed as he rubbed his fists. ¡°This is called there¡¯s always a light at the end of the tunnel. This king might not have gotten anything previously, but I will win big this time!¡±

 Chapter 600: Intimidation Tactics

    Nine mighty mountains stood together in a magnificent formation.

    Each had an ancient pce on its peak that had appeared mysteriously amidst the mist.

    There was no doubt that this was also a secret area where a great blessing was hidden!

    Lin Xun had been feeling somewhat regretful because he had only obtained a secret Buddhist scripture and nothing else in the mysterious temple.

    However, all of his negative feelings were swept away and he was reinvigorated upon finding out that another chance had appeared.

    ¡°Right! We¡¯ll win big this time!¡±

    Lin Xun was also itching to get started.

    While they were deliberating which mountain to start with, a nearby altar suddenly released several undtions.

    Soon after, a group of figures scrambled out as if they were fleeing for their lives.

    ¡°Abominable! What kind of godforsaken ce is this? There¡¯s fatal danger around every corner and a single misstep is equivalent to death. Too many of my n¡¯s elite cultivators have been lost to its clutches!¡±

    ¡°There are indeed no good people among the bald donkeys of the Buddhist Sect. How ruthless of them to leave so many deathtraps.¡±

    The Herculean Demon Bull n experts!

    However, they were currently in a very sorry state. Their clothes were in tatters and they were clearly worse for wear. Moreover, several members were bruised and bloodied and had evidently sustained substantial injuries.

    They immediately let out a tirade of curses the moment they appeared. Their traumatized and angry appearances would make anyone wonder what kind of trials and dangers they had encountered that had left them in such a state.

    Only a single person waspletely unscathed among them: their leader, Little Bull Demon King Niu Tuntian.

    His majestic figure resembled an unshakable metal tower while looking heroic and filled with vigor. His eyes shone brightly, filled with a look of disdain as if everything else was beneath him.

    At this moment, however, his expression was also ugly and gloomy like the others.

    However, Niu Tuntian immediately fixed his expression the moment he sensed Lin Xun and the others. A puzzled look shed in his eyes as if not expecting that someone else would arrive before him.

    ¡°What? The human cultivators havee to our altar?¡±

    The experts around Niu Tuntian also discovered Lin Xun¡¯s group, causing their gazes to turn vignt and prepared to kill if necessary.

    The atmosphere became somewhat tense.

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good. We should hurry up and move.¡±

    Toady frowned. Who could have expected that a group of experts would appear while they were making their ns?

    However, what happened next caught Lin Xun and gang by surprise. Several other altars nearby also began to resonate!

    ¡°Damn his mother! Don¡¯t let me see any of those bald donkeys from the Buddhist Sect or I swear I¡¯ll kill each one I encounter!¡±

    ¡°What kind of ghastly ce was that? Why was it dangerous? Half my n¡¯s experts died inside!¡±

    With each string of curses, a group of experts would appear at one of the altars. There was the Golden Luan n led by Meng Lianqing, the Cloud Hou n led by Kong Xiu, the Mysterious Ao n led by Xuan Luozi¡­

    Batch after batch of traumatized experts appeared in bloodstained clothes. Like the Herculean Demon Bull n, their first act was to swear repeatedly when they emerged.

    ¡°It seems that the paths from the fifty-four altars were filled with all kinds of dangers. That¡¯s why these guys are so mad. They must have lost quite a number inside.¡±

    Toady began to gloat.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan had also arrived at the same conclusion, but found themselves unable to smile like Toady.

    It was obvious to everyone that the blessing was more than likely hidden in one of the nine mountains. With the arrival of the experts from the various ns, it was easy to imagine the bloodbath that would soon follow.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, you managed to arrive here in advance?¡±

    A gasp of surprise suddenly sounded in the distance as Xiao Ran, Yu Xiang, and the others walked out from one of the altars.

    The speaker was Su Xingfeng.

    The entire group was somewhat surprised that Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady seemed to be unscathed and had arrived before them.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao,e over to our side.¡±

    Xiao Ran spoke in a gentle voice, still exuding the same air of superiority.

    Zhao Jingxuan hesitantly looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he transmitted, ¡°It¡¯s about time to settle things with the mysterious assassin. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan immediately cast aside her hesitation. She had always been a strong-willed individual, but was more than happy to respect Lin Xun¡¯s decisions and feelings.

    As Toady observed the exchange, he could not help but sigh inside.

    What an intelligent woman. If she fancies the kid, he will never be able to escape her grasp¡­

    When Lin Xun and the others approached, Su Xingfeng could not help but ask, ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, how did you guys get here?¡±

    ¡°We took another path.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s reply was rather blunt.

    The answer obviously did not satisfy Su Xingfeng. He frowned as he looked at Zhao Jingxuan, then Lin Xun, then Toady, but ultimately did not say anything else.

    ¡°I am at ease to know that you guys have arrived safely.¡±

    ¡°The road here was filled with danger and we nearly sumbed to it. We were honestly very lucky to arrive unharmed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than very lucky. You guys didn¡¯t lose a single member, unlike the other groups.¡±

    Toady¡¯s words were filled with undertones. Likely because of his rtionship with Lin Xun, he clearly disliked the Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors.

    ¡°You wish we had suffered losses?¡±

    Wen Yang red at Toady.

    ¡°This king is only saying that you guys are very lucky. Since when did you hear this king curse you? Little boy, don¡¯t twist my words.¡±

    Toady matched the re, refusing to back down.

    Unable to tolerate such rudeness, Yun Xiang interjected, ¡°Who says we suffered no losses? If not for the Golden Cicada Talisman, we¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Su Xingfeng scolded, ¡°Junior Brother Yun Xiang, watch your words!¡±

    Yun Xiang immediately realized that he had said too much. His expression changed slightly as he quickly shut his mouth.

    Despite this, Lin Xun, who had been observing everything, began to have a faint idea of what had transpired.

    Xiao Ran and the others had only managed to arrive unscathed through the power of the Golden Cicada Talismans!

    If that were true, then it would mean that at least one person in their group had already used the Golden Cicada Talisman!

    But who?

    Lin Xun could not tell for the time being. However, this was definitely valuable information. If they shed, he might be able to kill one of them for real!

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s a total of nine mountains. My Herculean Demon Bull n will be upying the first mountain. Does anyone have anything to say about it?¡±

    A thunderous shout suddenly boomed across the area. Niu Tuntian¡¯s sharp eyes swept across the area as ck light intimidatingly flowed along his body. He was clearly threatening everyone.

    By this juncture, all of the ns had arrived and were observing the nine mountains with thoughtful eyes.

    Numerous experts¡¯ expressions sank upon hearing Niu Tuntian¡¯s words. Wasn¡¯t this no different than forcefully seizing the blessing?

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t your Herculean Demon Bull n being too domineering? There are so many fellow experts here. Why should you guys upy one of the mountains?¡±

    A shrill voice sounded from some unknown location.

    ¡°Why should we?¡±

    Niu Tuntian¡¯sughter boomed across the area.

    He suddenly reached out and made a grabbing motion. The air seemed to explode as a figure was wrenched out from among the nearby Fire Crow experts.

    Boom!

    Niu Tuntian made a knife-hand and viciously swung at the figure, chopping him into half. Blood fell like a waterfall and sttered on the ground.

    He had killed someone without hesitation in front of all the experts present. Such a tyrannical action caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    ¡°Someone with such pathetic abilities dares to ask me why?¡±

    Niu Tuntian was filled with disdain. ¡°Is there anyone else who doesn¡¯t agree? Feel free to step forward, I¡¯ll happily convince you one by one!¡±

    The ce waspletely silent for a time. Numerous experts were angered, but did not dare to speak. After all, they knew how strong and domineering Niu Tuntian was. He was like a demon king among the bulls that they were unable to fight against.

    ¡°Dao Friend, the blessing is still ownerless and we should contest it based on our abilities. I believe no one present would agree to you upying an entire mountain based on your words alone.¡±

    Unexpectedly, it was the usually aloof Xiao Ran who spoke up. His voice was gentle yet indifferent as it echoed across every corner of the area.

    This surprised Lin Xun. Even until now, he was still rather wary of Xiao Ran and was unable to figure him out.

    ¡°And who are you?¡±

    Niu Tuntian¡¯s expression darkened as his piercing eyes scanned the crowd.

    ¡°Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Xiao Ran.¡±

    Xiao Ran answered with a faint smile. Dao chimed around his body, disying an aura that did not yield to Niu Tuntian¡¯s.

    Many experts raised their eyebrows in surprise.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a human expert. I¡¯ve heard of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, but I¡¯ve never heard of Xiao Ran.¡±

    Niu Tuntian¡¯s voice was ice-cold as his aura grew increasingly powerful like dark clouds looming upon the city.

    ¡°How shameful, I am just an unknown individual who can only be considered average in Spirit Treasure Holy Land. I apologize if my inadequacy has made this Dao Friendugh.¡±

    Xiao Ran¡¯s voice remained gentle, but his aura grew increasingly superior, and did not back down the slightest against Niu Tuntian¡¯s.

    This made the many experts present grow increasingly rmed as they saw how frightening Xiao Ran was. Several factions secretly conversed among themselves and made sure to take extra notice of him.

    I see. Xiao Ran is using this as an opportunity to disy his might and intimidate the other experts. Now, some of thepetitors who know they aren¡¯t his match will not dare to attack him¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered in awe. Niu Tuntian killed to intimidate while Xiao Ran borrowed Niu Tuntian¡¯s already reputable presence to establish his own!

    Since Xiao Ran dared to do this, didn¡¯t this mean he was confident in facing Niu Tuntian?

    Suddenly, Niu Tuntianughed and withdrew his pressure and killing intent. ¡°You are a very smart human. Unfortunately, I do not have time to talk nonsense with you. Since no one wishes to give up on the blessing, let our abilities do the talking!¡±

    ¡°That will be best.¡±

    Xiao Ran smiled faintly. His nonchnce and superior air made him impossible to ignore.

    He¡¯s no simple individual.

    Toady transmitted with a sigh.

    Lin Xun deeply agreed. Xiao Ran was undoubtedly the most unreadable among the Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors.

 Chapter 601: Itâ€™s You

    The battle for the blessing erupted without any surprises.

    The experts from the various ns moved immediately, swarming like bees toward the nine mountains.

    For a time, shes of movement light seemed to rain from the sky, creating a gorgeous and attention-grabbing sight. Many powerful auras swept forth, causing space to ripple and distort.

    Kill!

    A group of Fire Crow experts attacked, swiftly flying forward like a ck sun.

    They were led by a saint-level individual. mes surged fiercely around his body, warping the air as he fought to be the first to ascend one of the mountains with his nsmen.

    C!

    A rain of azure swords suddenly fell from the sky. The Azure Rain Dragon n Saint brandished a sword that glowed azure as he attempted to stop the Fire Crow experts.

    Six Fire Crow experts were instantly in, causing blood and chunks of flesh to stter onto the ground.

    The Fire Crow Saint''s eyes burned with icy anger as he activated his secret art to counterattack, igniting the start of a battle between the two mighty ns.

    The sounds of battle shook the heavens, and a red mist filled the air amidst the fierce fighting.

    Rumble!

    A giant snow eagle rose into the air as its de-like wings swept up a powerful gust toward the Cloud Hou n Saint, Kong Xiu.

    Kong Xiu icily snorted and roared. Soundwaves with the characteristics of solid matter wove together into dreadful dao light and boomed through the air like thunder, shattering space itself.

    The giant snow eagle¡¯s body stiffened before it coughed blood due to heavy injuries, nearly dying right then and there.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    In front of one of the other mountains, Golden Luan n Saintess Meng Lianqing yelled as she was being attacked.

    Her opponent was a Giant Python n expert. Hisrge and muscr body was covered in scales, and his big palm-leaf-like hands wielded a pair of giant ck axes.

    He was brute force incarnate, widely swinging his giant aces with herculean strength that could easily cut mountains and tten ins.

    Boom!

    The giant axes released blinding light as they collided with an oldmp.

    In response, however, countless light droplets exploded from the unremarkable oldmp, which forcefully knocked away the giant axes.

    Omm!

    Golden light radiated from Meng Lianqing as if she was a divine being walking out from the sacred light. Her beautiful face was filled with frost and arrogance, and her stare was death as she sprinkled droplets of light from the oldntern in her hand that could pierce even space itself.

    The oldntern was a special artifact she had inherited from her ancestors, and she rarely used it. However, she was no longer going to hold back at this juncture.

    She did not wish to waste time and intended to seize the blessing as soon as possible.

    Giant axes repeatedly shed with the oldntern, releasing deafening and terrifying booms.

    Urgh!

    In the end, the light droplets from the oldntern swirled together to form a mysterious symbol that instantly pierced the Giant Python expert¡¯s head, causing hisrge body to crash to the ground.

    ¡°AH¡ª¡±

    A death cry was heard from another nearby mountain as a powerful Silver Spirit n expert was in.

    His opponent was the Mysterious Ao n Saint, Xuan Luozi, who was quite a sight to behold with his long sea-blue hair, slender figure, and dreamy, blue mist-like aura.

    He wielded a blue jade-like spear that gleamed with intimidating sharpness. Dao flowed along it as he brandished it and charged with his nsmen.

    Ssh! Plop! Ssh!

    Blood sttered amidst shrieks of agony along their path.

    Xuan Luozi¡¯sbat style was ruthless, precise, and vicious. His beautiful blue spear was fierce and merciless as it left a path of carnage in its wake.

    Battles for blessings were always cruel and bloody. There were never any flukes to speak of.

    In fact, this was merely a small part of the entire battlefield.

    There were nine mountains in total. After the curtains were raised on the battle, equally bloody fights were ying out in front of each mountain.

    Rumble!

    Niu Tuntian roared in front of the first mountain from the left. His vital energy soared into the sky as he brandished a ck three-pronged halberd.

    Power rose from his body like a storm as if a chaotic demon king had descended upon the mortal realm.

    More than a dozen other experts nearby were unable to dodge in time and were wiped out by the attack!

    Blood and chunks of flesh flew into the air and fell like heavy rain, causing the expressions of the experts in the distance to change and their scalps to turn numb as a single thought shed in their minds: Niu Tuntian is ridiculously strong!

    Lin Xun and the others were also in a simr situation that was filled with danger. All kinds of artifacts and weapons danced in the air while secret arts shed against battle techniques, sending sand and stone flying as mes burned everywhere.

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, Xiao Ran, and the other Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessors were advancing in a group and didn¡¯t feel much pressure.

    Moreover, Xiao Ran was putting on a spectacr disy of might.

    He exuded an air of superiority and confidence as mist rose around him. At the spearpoint of the group, he easily swept away all resistance and was basically unstoppable.

    Not to mention, there was also Zhao Jingxuan, Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, Gong Yangyu, Yun Che, and others. The group was like a sharp de as they swiftly pushed up one of the mountains.

    Of course, Lin Xun was also ying a huge part. Although he wasn¡¯t doing anything impressive, numerous experts retreated in fear upon realizing his identity.

    It was the power of reputation!

    Before this, Lin Xun had single-handedly carved a bloody path of carnage through many experts from the various ns, shocking even the saint-level individuals. This caused many of them to avoid him.

    Such splendid and bloody battle aplishments had long shaken up the Deva Sacred Domain and rmed even the bigwigs outside.

    Under these circumstances, which blind fool would dare to provoke the ¡®young demon god¡¯ from the human race unless they were tired of living?

    As a result, although the group did face resistance, they wereparatively under less threat than the others.

    Lin Xun and the others soon reached the peak where an old pce stood amidst the mist.

    On the other eight mountains, factions led by strong saints like Niu Tuntian, Kong Xiu, Meng Lianqing, Xuan Luoqi, also ascended the summits.

    A magnificent pce stood on each peak, giving off a solemn and sacred aura.

    ¡°The opportunity is right before our eyes!¡±

    Upon reaching the peak, Xiao Ran¡¯s expression rxed. His face glowed with desire as he looked toward the old pce.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Without any further hesitation, Xiao Ran led them into the pce.

    Zhao Jingxuan closely followed.

    However, just as Lin Xun was about to step into the building, his body suddenly stiffened as his pupils abruptly shrank.

    He had sensed an unprecedented level of fatal danger that made all the hairs on his body stand on end.

    Rustle!

    An icy glimmer appeared and shot toward him from behind at an inconceivable speed as if it was waiting for the very moment when Lin Xun stepped into the pce.

    It was sword will.

    Lin Xun could sense that it was the exact same sword will that had ambushed him twice before, so he wasn¡¯t very surprised.

    After all, he had already been prepared to settle things with the mysterious assassin when he decided to climb the mountain together with Xiao Ran and the others.

    However, he had not expected that the assassin wasn¡¯t Xiao Ran!

    After all, Xiao Ran was the first to enter the pce. Lin Xun had originally been wary of Xiao Ran alone and had subconsciously decided that he was the assassin.

    Who could have imagined that he would be proven wrong?

    The assassin was someone else, but who?

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye. At almost the same instant the assassination attempt urred, Lin Xun also made his move.

    Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    His figure immediately disappeared.

    Pff!

    The sword will turned a patch of space to dust, distorting the area for a split second.

    It was easy to imagine how Lin Xun would have been instantly killed if he failed to avoid it.

    Rumble!

    However, the assassin seemed to have already expected that the attack would fail. Before Lin Xun could stabilize his body, a silver ring shot at him from the side.

    The treasure released a demonic, soul-stealing sound that swiftly attempted to envelop him.

    At the same time, a string of fire pierced through the air. Despite being as thin as a cow¡¯s hair, the string burned with terrifying fire dao that would make anyone shiver.

    These events transpired far too quickly. It was as if everything had been precisely calcted from the moment the sword will appeared to the attacks by the ring and fire string. It was all perfectly aligned, leaving no room for respite.

    In a situation where the target waspletely unaware, even if a cultivator did manage to avoid the sword will, he or she would have never expected that it would be followed by even more fatal danger!

    Lin Xun was in the same boat. He had no time to think as he abruptly released an iparably terrifying dao ripple from his body.

    Deng!

    A Bixi phantasm surfaced from his back and smashed against the silver ring, sending out a spray of sparks.

    ng!

    Meanwhile, the Broken de rose to block his front and barely managed to defend against the string-like fire.

    The Broken de collided with the mes, releasing terrifying undtions.

    Lin Xun groaned and nearly coughed blood. His blood was churning wildly in his body.

    Although he had ultimately managed to survive, the sudden ambush by two waves of attacks had almost been too much for him.

    The force from the silver ring was especiallypact and heavy. It left his back in pain and nearly broke his bones.

    Although the me string looked unremarkable, its destructive power was even more dreadful. Fortunately, it was blocked by the Broken de. Otherwise, the power from the mes would have instantly inflicted grave injuries on him.

    ¡°F*ck your grannies, you guys are asking for death!¡±

    Toady finally reacted. It showed just how quick the series of attacks had been!

    Everything had happened in a heart-thumping instant.

    ¡°It honestly surprises me that you guys would act before we enter the pce.¡±

    By this time, Lin Xun was already standing in a safe spot. His expression was calm, but his ck eyes were filled with chilling killing intent as an uncontroble rage boiled in his heart.

    Opposite him, Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, and Gong Yangyu were standing at different locations with grave and bewildered expressions as if they had never imagined that Lin Xun would avoid their assassination attempt.

    On another side, Yun Che was standing near Toady to guard against him from interfering if need be.

    ¡°So the person who tried to assassinate me twice¡­is you!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ice-cold gaze ultimately stopped on Gong Yangyu.

    It had never urred to him that the elegant and proud Azure Goat Spirit n descendent would be the mysterious assassin!

    Earlier, Zhao Jingxuan had even mentioned that Gong Yangyu was considered extremely kind and clean among the Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessors.

    Who could have imagined that he would be an assassin with top-notch skills?

 Chapter 602: The Young Demon Godâ€™s Counterattack

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to only know now?¡±

    Opposite him, Gong Yangyu stood proud and elegant, gray sword spirit in his hand, like an unrivaled swordsman.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote. At least, it made me understand that the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land are nothing but a group of despicable and shameless people.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes grew ice cold.

    He had never done anything to offend the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, yet they had tried to assassinate him more than once!

    Their response ignited his murderous intent. He didn¡¯t want to bother to ask the reason. He couldn¡¯t bear them any longer.

    Who could tolerate assassination attacks again and again?

    They had gone too far!

    ¡°Stop wasting time talking nonsense with him. Just kill him!¡± Su Xingfeng bellowed.

    Time was pressing. They not only wanted to get rid of Lin Xun, but also win the opportunity in the ancient great hall. They had no time to waste.

    Boom!

    Unsurprisingly, another battle broke out.

    mes zed behind Su Xingfeng while misty light circted him. He was like a god of fire manipting fire imago power to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Wen Xiang was even more direct. With a sh, he soared into the air, waving the gorgeous silver ne in Lin Xun¡¯s direction.

    He looked like a young boy, but his fighting approach was domineering and ruthless.

    In addition, his resplendent silver ne was no doubt an incredibly powerful treasure with tremendous destructive power.

    During the previous assassination attempt, it had almost snapped Lin Xun''s bones and brought him excruciating pain.

    Wen Xiang¡¯s strength was imaginably powerful.

    Swoosh!

    On the other side, Gong Yangyu also acted. His figure became as illusory and ethereal as a faint streak of gray light.

    The gray sword in his hand exuded fierce, sharp, and direct sword intent, but his attack failed. He retreated with lightning speed, fully disying his remarkable assassination techniques.

    ¡±You failed to assassinate me when you joined forces. Did you think you are worthy of being my enemy in a head-on battle?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s bearing changed following the long howl.

    His dark hair billowed behind him, and his eyes shed like lightning. Azure light mixed with perfect and sacred Dao Ripple surged around his tall and handsome figure like a tsunami. An intense, murderous aura flowed out from his body, capable of engulfing the mountains and valleys and stirring the wind and clouds.

    The jet-ck broken de released a silvery star-like brilliance as though it had been engulfed by a silver river. It produced a resounding ng like it was thirsting for blood.

    A heaven-defyingly fierce de seemed to be awakening!

    Boom!

    As Lin Xun took a step forward, a Hornless Ice Dragon threw its head back and roared skywards before soaring into the sky, stirring the clouds of all nine heavens. It was as though it was clearing the way for him and removing all obstacles.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back in the slightest and showed not a shred of hesitation!

    Die!

    He swung Broken de up in a wild sh, locked in a fierce battle with the opponent.

    Instantly, the mountain peak was plunged into chaos. Dazzling light rumbled and beamed in all directions, and the airflow was thrown into disarray.

    It was an earthshaking duel of the pinnacle level. Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang and Gong Yangyu were all heaven prides of the younger generation and were all stronger than average Saint-level figures.

    The three had joined hands to get rid of Lin Xun. Imaginably, it was a world-shaking battle.

    However, Lin Xun still stood out the most among the genius figures!

    Despite the encirclement, he was never suppressed once and fought back with unrivaled power, seemingly superior and invincible.

    The eruption of the great battle immediately alerted the cultivators on other nearby mountains and struck them with terror.

    They broke into a torrential uproar especially when they noted that the battle was between the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Ind and the well-known demon god youngster of the human race.

    ¡°Heavens, I¡¯m not mistaken, they are not from the same n, so why are they attacking each other?¡±

    ¡°Haha, even blood brothers will turn against each other for opportunities. It seems like the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Ind can¡¯t tolerate the young demon god of the human race from getting his finger into the opportunity, so they joined hands to get rid of him first.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it couldn¡¯t be any better for us then. The young demon god has killed countless cultivators from different ns. He has already ignited the wrath of everyone. He finally will get his just desserts now!¡±

    All sorts of ridicule and gloating sounded one after another. They couldn¡¯t help but fan the mes.

    All cultivators were fearful of Lin Xun, and some even hated him to the bone.

    How would they not be happy to see people on the same side as him turn against him?

    ¡°Laugh all you want! After I get rid of these despicable bastards, I will settle things with you all next!¡± Toady raged, pointing at the various n cultivators in the distant mountains.

    But soon, he gave up on getting justice for Lin Xun because Yun Che wasing directly for him.

    Shua!

    A blood sword suddenly took shape, emitting an intense murderous aura and terrifying destructive power.

    Yun Che¡¯s task was to subdue and kill Toady!

    ¡°Boy, hurry up and deal with those bastards or I will be in danger!¡± Toady screamed, fleeing in panic.

    Toady might have an extremely tenacious life force and had survived even the Heavenly Blood Thunder, but hisbat ability was mediocre.

    He had no choice but to evade Yun Che¡¯s attack and flee, cursing along the way.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s Broken de shed across the battlefield, fighting endlessly.

    Lin Xun had to admit that Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang and Gong Yangyu were indeed powerful, stronger than Saintess Lin Lang and Saint Yu Xiaosheng.

    However, Lin Xun was unafraid. Why would he be afraid of such a duel when he had once single handedly faced off against many cultivators and ughtered the Saints and Saintesses of various ns?

    Die!

    The Heaven Ascension power in his body red up with rays of light, and the ancient dao tform boomed with majestic Dao sound. All his powers were being mobilized like an erupting volcano.

    His imposing bearing grew stronger and stronger, and his aura became increasingly sacred and ethereal. It was as though he could neutralize and suppress all beings.

    Su Xingfeng and the others turned ashen-faced, feeling the immense pressure!

    Even if they all knew that Lin Xun possessed heaven-defying strength, they never expected it to be abnormal to that extent.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how a youngster of a lower world domain would possess such heaven-defyingbat power despite only just reaching the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    He would be considered a rare abnormal monster even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s tremendous strength and potential only deepened their murderous intent. How could they allow such a heaven-defying character to live?

    Simultaneously, they brought out all their trump cards without any reservations and mobilized all their strengths, hoping to eliminate Lin Xun once and for all through the battle!

    Boom!

    As Su Xingfeng drew a deep breath, mes rippling with dao energy surged thousands of feet above his body, incinerating the blue sky.

    Evil Incineration Art!

    It was an ancient inheritance art of the Spirit Treasure Holy Ind thatbined Dao and Buddhism. Once mastered, a cultivator could easily incinerate mountains and seals and destroy the universe.

    Instantly, a shower of mes filled with mysterious Dao Ripple enveloped Lin Xun, burning the surrounding space along the way.

    ng!

    Almost at the same time, Broken de erupted in a ze of starry light,unching Star-Gather.

    This Star-Gather differed from the previous. Stars streaked down the sky one by one as the curtain of night descended upon the world. The fallen stars had a magnificent shimmer like water droplets. They were more dreamy and illusory than usual.

    The curtain of eternal night obscured the sky like ck storm clouds.

    Additionally, it was filled with water imago power.

    Star-Gather had gained a vast, abyss-like imago power!

    Rumble!

    The surrounding space crumbled and collided, creating terrifying thunderstorm-like shockwaves.

    Pu!

    Su Xingfeng trembled all over and vomited a mouthful of blood. His handsome face had be deathly pale, and his eyes were wide with horror.

    His strongest blow had been countered in such a terrifying way, and he had sustained significant injuries from the impact!

    He couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun didn¡¯t cast another nce at him because Wen Xiang had alsounched his ultimate move at the same time.

    Buzz!

    The silver ne produced a mysterious wave of energy in his hand before a ten-foot-tall divine demon image took shape in the air, looking contemptuously at the earth.

    Boom!

    With one punch, the divine demon crushed the space inch by inch like paper.

    Undoubtedly, it was Wen Xiang¡¯s killing move!

    Lin Xun clenched his right fist tight, and a crazy glint shed across his dark eyes. He punched out.

    All-Spirits Destruction!

    It was thest move of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. One strike could wipe out heaven and earth and destroy all spirits.

    However, this time, the All-Spirits Destruction had been strengthened with eight different powers¡ªMountain Smashing Destruction, Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Destruction, Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon Destruction, Phoenix Destruction, Prison Suppressing Destruction, and Sky Devouring Destruction.

    The punch immediately cast out all sorts of visionsndslides, tsunamis and the world crumbling. It was as though it had broken the shackles of the universe.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s punch collided with the divine demon shadow. An ear-splitting thunder-like explosion resounded from the mountaintop, stinging everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Many cultivators on nearby mountains trembled violently, their blood surging frantically around their bodies and their face nching.

    What kind of peerless blow was that?

    They didn¡¯t know.

    However, everyone could see the mighty divine demon''s shadow copsing inch by inch under the punch!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It continuously shattered like ss, turning into a rain of light and vanishing into the air.

    The shiny silver ne dimmed and buzzed, as if unwilling to ept the defeat.

    Meanwhile, Wen Xiang shrieked as if he had been struck by lightning, and he couldn¡¯t help coughing up blood. His soft and young face contorted into a mixture of pain and despair.

    The blow not only destroyed his divine demon shadow, but also inflicted severe injuries on him!

    It was only the power of one punch!

 Chapter 603: Destroy Myriad Apparitions

    Hiss!

    Audible gasps rang out in rapid session. All cultivators stood in shocked disbelief.

    The young demon god is too fierce! He destroyed a divine demon shadow with just one punch!

    He is a freak!

    Many cultivators had the same thought.

    However, another shocking incident broke out on the great mountain before they recovered from the shock.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Just as Wen Xiang was tragically defeated, thousands of figures emerged around Lin Xun.

    Every figure was identical to Gong Yangyu. They had the appearance of a peerless sword cultivator and exuded fierce, overwhelming auras.

    Myriad Apparitions Art!

    Although Lin Xun was unaware of the art¡¯s origin and background, he had experienced it in person before and he knew that it was Gong Yangyu¡¯s trump card.

    He could multiply into thousands and millions of figures and make it impossible for a cultivator to distinguish between the real body and the apparitions with just the naked eye and perception. It was an unpredictable and peerless cultivation art.

    Chi!

    Rays of fierce sword intent crisscrossed across the sky like a shower of swords flying in all directions to kill Lin Xun.

    The cultivators of all ns felt numb at the sight. If it were them, they likely wouldn¡¯t know how to dodge the multiple attacks.

    There were far too many beams of sword intent. It was as though thousands of unrivaled swordsmen were attacking at the same time.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes glinted coldly in the face of such a terrifying attack. Without the slightest hesitation, he performed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, sped the Broken de and fearlessly struck back.

    de qi swept the area like starlight, shattering an unknown number of sword intent and destroying an unknown number of figures.

    The most terrifying thing was that the figures re-formed just as they were destroyed and continued to surround and attack Lin Xun.

    There seemed to be no end.

    From the beginning to the end, no one could tell which of the figures was the real Gong Yangyu. That was the terror of the Myriad Apparitions Art.

    Sword qi shrouded the world like rain, and thousands of figures attacked Lin Xun from all directions.

    Even the cultivators watching from afar had to admit that the art was a wonderful art that surpassed the ancient and present cultivation arts!

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun remained as calm as tranquil snow and continued to fight fiercely. They could tell that he wasn¡¯t struggling or fighting desperately, but they couldn¡¯t understand how he could win the duel given the desperate situation. He couldn¡¯t even identify the real body of his opponent.

    Su Xingfeng wiped away the bloodstains on the corner of his lips, waiting for Lin Xun¡¯s defeat with the coldest and cruelest expression.

    In truth, his emotions were incrediblyplicated. Previously, he always thought that Xiao Ran was the one who had obtained the Myriad Apparitions Art, so he was always extremely jealous of Xiao Ran.

    Who would have thought that Gong Yangyu was the one lying low?

    How could Su Xingfeng not feel chilled to the core when he learned of that fact? He had always thought that he was superior in terms of shrewdness and scheming.

    It turned out that both Xiao Ran and Gong Yangyu were better than him in those respects!

    ¡°Fortunately, I haven¡¯t offended Gong Yangyu before. Otherwise, I would have made an extremely tough enemy¡­¡± Su Xingfeng sighed. Even he had to admit that Gong Yangyu was extremely amazing to be able to suppress Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, Wen Xiang got up from the ground, his young and soft face twisting in a fierce and furious expression. He was waiting for an opportunity to kill Lin Xun in one strike the moment he couldn¡¯t endure any longer!

    ¡°Kid, you must hold on!¡±

    Toady screamed incessantly as he bolted for his life. He had already been injured several times, most of which by Yun Che¡¯s sword.

    Undoubtedly, Toady was very tenacious. Even though he was repeatedly wounded, he was still leaping about and hadn¡¯t copsed.

    Yun Che was infuriated by his tenacity, but there was nothing he could do. He had never seen such a freak. He was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed.

    ¡°Lin Xuan, I said before that you will die when we meet again. Now that everything hase to the surface, it¡¯s over for you!¡± Gong Yangyu¡¯s elegant voice rang from all directions.

    He had formed thousands of apparitions. He seemed to not exist at all or seemed to be everywhere. The situation would make anyone despair.

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun, whom everyone thought had been subdued, soared into the air with Broken de and broke through the encirclement!

    Then, he stepped forward in the air and headed in one direction.

    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m here!¡± Gong Yangyu¡¯s mocking voice rang out.

    However, Lin Xun never shifted his focus once as though he had locked onto a target. He swung Broken de up and made multiple shing strokes as he charged forward.

    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t see through the illusion unless you are a Life Death Stage King. No one else can break my Myriad Apparitions.¡±

    ¡°You are just wasting your efforts. You can¡¯t even find my real body. Don¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?¡±

    ¡°One refuses to give up until they are faced with the grim reality.¡±

    Gong Yangyu¡¯s mocking voice echoed everywhere.

    The cultivators of the other ns felt more and more terrified. Is it impossible to beat the secret cultivation art?

    Boom!

    Lin Xun abruptly halted in the air and suddenly changed direction, speeding towards the other side.

    Buzz¡ª

    Broken de produced an excited cry before Lin Xununched the Burning Sun.

    ¡°You... discovered it?!¡± A panicked cry rang out in the direction of Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    It was from Gong Yangyu¡¯s real body!

    But it was toote for him to evade the attack.

    Boom!

    A huge zing sun darted out from Broken de, producing splendid light and illuminating the world!

    The terrifying power of destruction disintegrated thousands of figures as it swept the area. At the same time, Gong Yangyu screamed in anguish and flew across the air.

    His hair was disheveled, his clothes were torn, and blood was dripping all over his body. He looked seriously injured and on the verge of death. He mmed into the ground and seemed unable to get up!

    Everyone was shocked into silence.

    ¡°The Myriad Apparitions Art has been broken...How is that possible?!¡± Su Xingfeng¡¯s face paled with horror.

    ¡°Impossible, how could he be so strong?¡±

    Wen Xiang froze to the spot as though he had fallen into an ice cave.

    No one thought that Lin Xun could severely wound Gong Yangyu, who had a firm upper hand!

    Could it be a coincidence or had he seen through the ws in the secret art?

    No one knew!

    Only Lin Xun did. He might not be able to see through the illusion and distinguish the thousands of figures, but he had the means to find Gong Yangyu¡¯s true body.

    The God Devourer Insects!

    They specialized in devouring spirits, so they could instantly identify which figure contained Gong Yangyu¡¯s spirit.

    That one had to be the real Gong Yangyu!

    ¡°Impossible, how did you do that?!¡±

    Gong Yangyu coughed up blood on the ground, his face ashen and he had lost his usual elegance. He looked like a miserably injured beggar.

    Lin Xun responded with a merciless attack. How would he waste time talking to him now?

    ng!

    Lin Xun resembled a demon god as Broken de shed through the sky. He had no intention of giving Gong Yangyu any chance of survival.

    Both Su Xingfeng and Wen Xiang had recovered from the shock and hurried forward to help.

    But they were defeated within seconds.

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s imposing bearing was soaring, stirring the clouds and wind. He seemed invincible!

    Gong Yangyu did everything he could to evade and flee, but Lin Xun severed his head with one sh and stained the blue sky.

    Everyone trembled inwardly. He¡¯s too strong!

    Who would have thought that the young demon god would survive the joint attacks of several top geniuses and reverse the situation?

    Strangely, Gong Yangyu¡¯s body turned into a shower of light as it exploded and took everyone aback. Is that his real body?

    Only Lin Xun frowned because he knew that it was Gong Yangyu¡¯s real body, but he had activated the Golden Cicada Talisman just as he was about to die and managed to escape death.

    As expected, Gong Yangyu¡¯s figure reappeared not far away, only that his face was deathly pale and still looked heavily wounded.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Afar, sensing the unfavorable situation, Su Xingfeng and Wen Xiang grabbed Gong Yangyu, turned around and fled down the mountain.

    ¡°Do you want to run? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. He took out the No-Nonsense Bow and pulled the bowstring fully back.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A series of silent aeth arrowsunched into the air!

    Pu!

    Although Su Xingfeng tried his best to dodge, an arrow pierced his back and triggered an explosion.

    It was only a pity that Su Xingfeng had also activated the Golden Cicada Talisman and escaped with Wen Xiang in the end.

    However, although Gong Yangyu managed to escape death in the end with the help of the Golden Cicada Talisman, he had to flee in a severely injured state.

    Unfortunately for him, he was again struck by the No-Nonsense Bow and was reduced to a cloud of blood mis, dying without a trace.

    Even so, Lin Xun¡¯s heart was burning with hatred. Just as he was about to chase after Su Xingfeng and Wen Xiang, Toady let out a strange cry, ¡°It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    He turned his head to see Toady soaking in blood and staggering. He was on the verge of copsing from Yun Che¡¯s relentless attacks.

    Lin Xun immediately abandoned everything else to rescue Toady.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Che grunted coldly and also decisively turned around and fled.

    ¡°Stop chasing, Miss Zhao is still inside!¡± Toady reminded Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed. Although the battle didn¡¯tst long, it had created a huge disturbance.

    Logically speaking, Xiao Ran and Zhao Jingxuan should have been rmed, but the two still hadn¡¯t shown up.

    Could something unexpected have happened in the ancient great hall?

    A figure stepped out from the hall entrance. The pace was calm and elegant, and the aura was as ethereal as misty clouds. It was Xiao Ran.

    However, there was no sign of Zhao Jingxuan.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank.

 Chapter 604: The Change of the Pagoda

    Atop the other eight mountain peaks, cultivators of various ns continued to fight for opportunities, but the area around Lin Xun became unusually quiet.

    Indeed, who would have imagined that a fierce bloody conflict between Lin Xun and the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Ind would break out before they entered the ancient hall to see the opportunities hidden inside?

    It was too unexpected.

    But to Lin Xun, it was nned!

    Fortunately, the operation failed. Gong Yangyu died, but Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang and Yun Che escaped.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel the slightest rxed when he saw Xiao Ran step out of the ancient hall alone.

    He suddenly realized that although Xiao Ran hadn¡¯t participated in the battle, he might still have known about it.

    He had never underestimated Xiao Ran. On the contrary, among the Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors, he found Xiao Ran the most difficult to see through!

    ¡°Before this, you single-handedly swept the heroes of all other ns. Now, you have defeated Junior Brother Gongyang Yu and the others alone. I have to admit that you are a rare talent.¡±

    Xiao Ran strolled calmly with his hands behind his back, studying Lin Xun. His voice contained a hint of admiration.

    His calmness suggested that he didn¡¯t care that Su Xingfeng and the others had been utterly defeated.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. ¡°You must already know about this, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Xiao Ran nodded. ¡°Strictly speaking, I should have taken part in the operation, but I didn¡¯t get involved in the end.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xiao Ran smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You must be able to guess that there is only one opportunity in this hall, so I didn¡¯t want to miss it. I also didn¡¯t want topete and fight with my senior and junior brothers. So, I thought of a n to make you all stay outside.¡±

    His smile was warm and his voice was calm, but Lin Xun felt a shiver down his spine.

    He finally realized that the assassination operation against him was Xiao Ran¡¯s scheme to kill two birds with one stone!

    It was a plot to assassinate him and prevent Su Xingfeng and the others from entering the hall topete with Xiao Ran for the opportunity!

    Did Su Xingfeng and the others know that Xiao Ran had tricked them?

    ¡°How ruthless! How scheming! You adopted such a maniptive strategy just for an opportunity! When you grow up, you will no doubt be a fierce person of your generation!¡± Toady eximed from afar.

    Xiao Ran smiled. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to fight with my brothers and sisters of the same sect, so I used a little trick.¡±

    ¡°What did you do to Miss Zhao?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I don¡¯t have the heart to see disciples of the same sect fight each other, I obviously wouldn¡¯t hurt Junior Sister Zhao. She is just resting in the hall at the moment.¡± Xiao Ran¡¯s words and tone were too calm and casual as though he was speaking about some trivial matters.

    He answered every question that Lin Xun asked. His calm and elegant demeanor alone was out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Toady, go and take a look.¡± Lin Xun made an eye signal and Toady immediately rushed into the hall.

    ¡°Does that mean you have already obtained the opportunity in the hall?¡± Lin Xun fixed his gaze on Xiao Ran

    He hadn¡¯t rxed his body at all from the beginning to the end. He couldn¡¯t help from feeling fearful because the opponent was too hard to read.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Xiao Ran nodded.

    ¡°So, did you show up now to have a showdown with me?¡± Lin Xun tightened his grip around Broken de.

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ran shook his head and stared at Lin Xun for a long moment before he sighed softly, ¡°To be honest with you, I¡¯m not confident that I could kill you right now. You are very strong, and you also have a dangerous aura around you. It¡¯s very unusual.¡±

    He spoke slowly and chose his words carefully, seemingly guarded. ¡°In thepetition for the Great Dao, one will not be lonely if they have a worthy opponent. You are very interesting. You are one of the most unique opponents I have seen on my cultivation path. When the battle of the great agees, I will have a showdown with you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Why not now?¡±

    Xiao Ran smiled ruminatively. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet. When the battle of the great agees, you will understand that sometimes a cultivator can walk further along the path of the great dao if they have a worthy opponent.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you treating me as a sharpening stone?¡±

    Xiao Ran smiled. ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°Then¡ªwhat if I don¡¯t agree and insist on fighting with you today?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance,¡± Xiao Ran answered indifferently.

    ng!

    Broken de suddenly shed in the air, and a sh of waterfall-like starry brilliance swept across the space, terrifyingly bright and zing.

    The strike was too sudden. Other cultivators would probably not have the time to react.

    However, Xiao Ran seemed to have predicted it. He stood motionless with a calm smile, looking as aloof and ethereal as the clouds floating in the sky.

    Pu!

    His body was shed into two, but there was not a shred of blood. Instead, it turned into a rain of light and vanished without a trace like a popped bubble.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I taught Junior Brother Gong Yangyu the Myriad Apparition Art. It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯tprehend its profound mystery and was killed by you¡­¡±

    A hundred feet away, Xiao Ran¡¯s figure re-emerged with his hands behind his back. ¡°I will take my leave now.¡± He turned his head and smiled at Lin Xun.

    When his voice faded, his figure had already drifted down the mountain. It seemed slow, but he had vanished in the blink of an eye.

    Narrowing his eyes, Lin Xun eventually suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and did not give chase.

    He still felt a little uneasy in the depths of his heart. Not only did Xiao Ran possess unfathomable strength, but he was also shrewd, unique and outstanding. He was unquestionably the most terrifying opponent that Lin Xun had faced ever since he started his cultivation path!

    ¡°You want to use me as a sharpening stone? Let¡¯s see whether you have the ability first¡­¡± Lin Xun retracted his gaze and walked into the ancient hall, trying to not think too much about the situation.

    ¡­¡­

    The ancient hall was extremely quiet, and the walls were inscribed with various ancient patterns. In the center stood only a simple and unadorned stone cauldron and nothing else.

    Lin Xun immediately noticed Zhao Jingxuan sitting cross-legged and Toady looking around.

    ¡°Did Xiao Ran hurt you?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°No.¡± Zhao Jingxuan shook her head, her expressionplex.

    Then, she told everything that had happened just now.

    It turned out that after she entered the hall with Xiao Ran, she immediately discovered a Dao scripture book hidden in the stone cauldron in the center of the hall.

    That was no doubt the opportunity hidden in the great hall!

    However, just when Zhao Jingxuan was about to take action, she suffered an attack from Xiao Ran and lost consciousness.

    Fortunately, Xiao Ran didn¡¯t hurt her and simply took away the Dao scripture.

    As Zhao Jingxuan talked about the incident, a bitter smile tugged on the corners of her lips. ¡°All our hard work only benefited someone else.¡±

    Lin Xunforted, ¡°But we are all still alive.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, Xiao Ran is despicable! Not only did he try to kill you, Lin Xun, but he also plotted against his senior and junior brothers and took away all the opportunities!¡± Toady cursed in fury.

    ¡°I never thought that Senior Brother Xiao Ran would do that either¡­¡± Zhao Jingxuan sighed.

    She ran her eyes across the empty and quiet hall, and her face clouded with disappointment. She was also bitter that the opportunity had been taken away.

    ¡°A dao scripture book¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. Although he didn¡¯t know about the origin of the Dao scripture, he knew it had to be remarkable since it was hidden in the hall!

    Not far away, Toady was exerting all his strength to transport the ancient stone cauldron, as if he wanted to take it away with him.

    But the stone cauldron wouldn¡¯t budge an inch no matter how hard he tried.

    That didn¡¯t frustrate or annoy Toady in the slightest, but instead made his eyes light up. ¡°This thing seems to be a treasure too!¡±

    His spirits immediately lifted. He took a deep breath, and his entire body started to glow. He again attempted to transport the stone cauldron, but it was as steady as Mount Tai despite its inconspicuous and ordinary appearance.

    ¡°Damn it. Can I not bring it with me?¡± Toady said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward and circted all his power, but the result was the same. He couldn¡¯t shake the stone cauldron in the slightest.

    ¡°It is indeed very unusual.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed with interest.

    Without any hesitation, he summoned the Nameless Pagoda.

    Buzz!

    The pagoda glowed a magnificent and sacred golden hue. All sorts of mysterious visions such as the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, stars and ancient auspicious creatures emerged on the eight sides of the pagoda.

    It was as though a projection of the ancient world was cast on the body of the pagoda, adding a majestic charm to it.

    Lin Xun was about to store away the ancient stone cauldron with a ray of wonder gold dao light when he noticed a change in the Nameless Pagoda!

    The iplete ¡®less¡¯ character on the top of the pagoda was tinged with spirituality and divine charm, and every stroke seemed to be umting Dao energy. It exuded an indescribable, oppressive aura!

    ¡°Could it have undergone some mysterious changes after taking in that mysterious Dao verse?¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He suddenly thought of the mysterious verse.

    Treading the starry path,

    Strolling up Kunlun.

    Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve,

    Holding the heavens in the palm.

    Ie from the world of mortals,

    Gently tapping on the gate of longevity.

    Using a wondrous way to see one¡¯s true nature,

    To bestow Dao onto the fated person.

    The verse held deep profound meanings, and each word contained mysterious powers.

    Previously, when the verse appeared in the thirty-three great halls, it absorbed all the ancient inscriptions on the walls of the hall!

    That was enough to prove its mysterious powers. Unfortunately, it hadn¡¯t appeared ever since it entered the Nameless Pagoda as if it had disappeared.

    However, when Lin Xun brought the Nameless Pagoda out, he never expected it to have undergone a mysterious change.

    To add to the matter, another unbelievable event was uring, and it was happening before he could figure out the reason for the mysterious change!

    The simple and unadorned stone cauldron was suddenly rumbling and shaking!

 Chapter 605: One Word Contains a Thousand Ways, Enlightenment Depends on Fate

    That unexpected roar from the stone cauldron surprised Lin Xun and the others.

    Could it be caused by the Nameless Pagoda?

    However, before they could figure out the reason, the rumble and vibrations from the stone cauldron grew increasingly louder, like the divine sound of the great dao echoing in the empty hall. It made even the body and spirit shake with it.

    Boom!

    The stone cauldrons in the ancient halls atop the other eight mountains were also vibrating and roaring at the same time

    All cultivators shuddered inwardly as they were caught off guard by the unexpected change.

    Vaguely, everyone who entered the ancient halls felt as if they had been teleported to a training ground of ancient times.

    A figure sat high above the thirty-three heavens, watching over all living beings like a ruler and exining the wonders and mysteries of the great dao. Its voice was indescribably ethereal and sacred like the sounds of nature.

    ¡°That is the inheritance of the ancient almighty sage. I can¡¯t believe it appeared like that. Hurry up and sit down to receive enlightenment!¡± someone eximed in excitement.

    Those able to enter the halls were all outstanding figures of the various ns, so they almost immediately understood what was going on. They sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.

    The inheritance was precious and rare, and there was only one chance. They would regret it for a lifetime if they missed the opportunity.

    As for how much they couldprehend in the end depended on their fate!

    ¡°Hahaha, that bastard Xiao Ran nned his every step and believed he seized all the opportunities. I bet he has never thought that an inheritance is hidden in this ancient hall. I can imagine the ugly look on his face when he learns about this! Hahaha¡ª¡± Toadyughed wildly.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan also couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    They were all sitting cross-legged, carefully listening to the ethereal and sacred Dao sounds. Their bodies and minds were bing greatly enlightened.

    It felt as though they were sleepwalking in ancient times. An almighty sage with supreme powers was passing on scriptures to his disciples and interpreting the mysteries of the great dao.

    The figure was too far away and majestic to see clearly. He was like a master on an equal level with heaven and earth.

    The voice resounded like an ancient bell, mysterious and unfathomable. Everyone heard it differently when it fell in their ears.

    Some people heard the wonders of Mahayana Buddhism, some heard the profound theories of Daoism, and some heard the wonderful meaning that was neither Buddhism or Daoism.

    The profound meaning was all-epassing, covering many schools of thought and integrating thousands of streams.

    Due to everyone¡¯s differentprehension abilities, power of understanding, and different dao paths, they would realize different truths and meanings.

    Such an inheritance could be said to contain a thousand ways in one word, but enlightenment depended on a person¡¯s fate

    ¡­¡­

    There were nine mountains and nine ancient halls standing atop each one.

    When the mysterious and unfathomable power of inheritance was produced, the nine mountains also vibrated, and an indescribable majestic force emerged around them.

    The cultivators still halfway up the mountain suddenly felt their bodies shake before an invisible force swept them to the foot of the mountain.

    They discovered that a terrifying force of restriction had enveloped the nine mountains and made it impossible to get closer to them anymore!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Many cultivators ceased the fighting and stared at the mountains, aghast. If they couldn¡¯t even get close to the mountains, then it was meaningless to fight anymore.

    ¡°It seems like the real inheritance of this ce has emerged!¡± someone spected.

    ¡°Does that mean we have been eliminated since we failed to enter the ancient hall on the mountain peak?¡±

    Many cultivators looked glum and their hearts ached.

    Some refused to ept the truth and tried to force their way up the mountains. But the restriction force sted them away, and they had no choice but to give up.

    Everyone understood that they had all been eliminated!

    ¡°Argh!¡± Su Xingfeng gnashed his teeth at the foot of a mountain, mes zing furiously in his eyes.

    ¡°We missed the great opportunity¡­¡± Wen Xiang¡¯s face was clouded with disappointment.

    Yun Che sighed, ¡°Senior Brother Gong Yangyu is also dead. That guy has taken it.¡±

    Xiao Ran remained silent as he raised his head and stared at the mountain peak. No one noticed theplicated expression tinged with bitterness swirling in his eyes.

    No one also noticed that his hands were tightly clenched in his sleeves.

    He thought that the Dao scripture hidden in the stone cauldron was a great opportunity in the ancient hall, and he could return home with no regrets after taking it.

    Who would have thought that there was a greater opportunity hidden in the hall?

    If he had known about that, how would he have left so early?

    Bitterness and exasperation surged and pped his heart like a tide, making him no longer as calm andposed as before.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it at all!¡± he sighed.

    He had used all sorts of tricks and schemes, but he never thought that there would be another mystery in the nine mountains.

    If I had known earlier¡­

    He inhaled deeply. He shouldn¡¯t think about it anymore. It was meaningless to be upset and bitter. He had to ept his failure this time.

    ¡°Hmph! So what if he gets the opportunity? When he leaves the secret realm, we can kill him and take everything from him!¡± Su Xingfeng said through gritted teeth.

    Both Wen Xiang and Yun Che were tempted. Their eyes glinted fiercely.

    He¡¯s right. The opportunity wille to an end. We just need to rely on Elder Gao Yang to kill that guy when he leaves!

    Only Xiao Ran remained silent, and no one knew what was on his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Return Dominion.

    The Life Soul Altars in front of the various major ns rumbled incessantly, teleporting wisps of spirits back one after another.

    They were cultivators who had been eliminated in the fight for opportunities.

    They were all equipped with a Life Soul Bone Talisman, so they were able to escape from death and return. As for the cultivators without one, they would nevere back¡­

    The Life Soul Altars were buzzing constantly, which meant that the bloody conflict for the opportunity was extremely fierce and tragic.

    Many higher-ups turned ashen-faced. They felt as if their hearts were bleeding as they thought about the huge loss that their ns had suffered.

    However, some ns were in high spirits and beaming with happiness such as the Herculean Demon Bull n, Golden Luan n, Cloud Hou n and Mysterious Ao n. The experts of their ns had reached the mountain peak and werepeting for opportunities. How would they not be happy?

    It was impossible to keep everyone happy all the time.

    Elder Gao Yang was also overjoyed because the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land had also made it to one of the nine mountain peaks.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Granny Sky Kill of the Dragon Whale n snorted coldly, her face livid. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you seem to be very happy.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang suddenly felt a headacheing. The fact that Lin Xun killed a group of Dragon Whale n cultivators made Granny Sky Kill extremely bad-tempered and irate. Even her words and tone of voice became harsh and unpleasant.

    But before Elder Gao Yang could say a word, someone uttered coldly, ¡°Fellow cultivator, regardless of whether you are happy or not, all the news indicated that that bloodthirsty young man has made it to the top of the mountain with the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and that he is part of your Spirit Treasure Holy Land!¡±

    The one who spoke was a higher-up of the Blood Lion n. His n had almost all been wiped out at the hands of Lin Xun, so his tone wasn¡¯t the slightest bit polite.

    ¡°A murderer must pay with his life. This matter needs to be dealt with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The youngster is fearless and ruthless. He has enraged the people and the heavens. We won¡¯t stop until he is captured and killed.¡±

    The higher-ups of the Demon Elephant n, Dark Wood n, and Jade Qilin n spoke out one after another, demanding an exnation from Elder Gao Yang.

    They were exasperated. A teenager of the human race had utterly defeated the genius cultivators of their ns. How could they ept it?

    The pressure on Elder Gao Yang suddenly doubled, and he felt his head spinning.

    It was at that moment that news came¡ª

    ¡°The young demon god and the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land are fighting!¡±

    Boom!

    A stone stirred up thousands of waves. Everyone broke into an uproar. They almost couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. Isn¡¯t the young demon god from Spirit Treasure Holy Land? Why are people from the same sect attacking one another?

    Granny Sky Kill and other higher-ups frowned in bewilderment. What joke are they ying now?

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s face turned overcast. Our people are fighting each other? That can¡¯t be!

    Soon, news continued toe out from the Deva Secret Realm.

    ¡°The sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land surrounded the young demon god together, trying to prevent him from taking the opportunity, but who would have thought that the young demon god utterly destroyed them instead!¡±

    ¡°So terrifying! The young demon god fought against three people at once, yet he managed to severely injure two and kill one!¡±

    Everyone was stirred up when they heard the news. The higher-ups of the various ns couldn¡¯t help but gloat over their misfortune.

    That youngster is ruthless and fearless! He dared to kill even the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He has guts!

    Granny Sky Kill and others donned strange expressions. They were criticizing Elder Gao Yang moments ago, but who would have thought that the fierce youngster would suddenly kill the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    ¡°Haha, fellow cultivator, it seems that your Spirit Treasure Holy Land has cultivated a remarkable person. His means are ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, what else do you have to say now? If it was up to me, I would kill such a rebellious person. Otherwise, sooner orter, he will ruin the entire Spirit Treasure Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡ªI didn¡¯t expect that youngster to be so heartless to kill even his fellow nsmen...Hey, fellow cultivator, you don¡¯t look too good.¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s body was stiff and his face was livid. His beard was sticking up in anger and the veins on his forehead were popping.

    That boy...how dare he!!

    He must die!

    When Elder Gao Yang heard about the many brilliant feats of Lin Xun in Deva Secret Realm and his amazing talent, he nned to pay some price to protect him and recruit him into Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    He no longer cared about who the so-called bloodthirsty teenager was or what sparked the fight between him and other Spirit Treasure Holy Land cultivators.

    He only knew that he could never forgive Lin Xun for killing sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    In short, he had already sentenced Lin Xun to death in his mind!

 Chapter 606: Reshape Dao Path

    In the ancient hall, the voice of the great dao echoed endlessly, mysterious and sacred.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged on the ground, fully immersed in the sounds. His body was covered with wisps of faint pure Dao Ripple and behind his head were three rays of sacred white light emerging.

    The splendid light soon evolved into a perfectly round disk-like object, entuating his ethereal bearing like a mirror.

    The sound of the Dao was mysterious and ethereal as if it hade from the thirty-three heavens.

    Lin Xun felt as though he was sleepwalking in an ancient training hall of ancient times and listening to a supreme sage interpret the mystery of the great dao.

    He felt enlightened from the inside out.

    The so-called dao was indescribable, but it could beprehended, realized and studied.

    While Lin Xun was in deep thought, the mirror-like disk behind his head grew increasingly bright and clear.

    In the end, it rotated behind his head, casting a Heaven Ascension cave dwelling!

    Divine lights were roaring within the cave-dwelling, auspicious mist was spewing out, and Dao Ripple was swirling around. It was as though a world was being formed. In the center of the dwelling stood a simple and unadorned Dao tform with three rays of white-jade like light lingering around it.

    It was presenting Lin Xun¡¯s Dao path!

    The divine disk was casting the supreme dao path and the Heaven Ascension Dao tform that Lin Xun currently possessed.

    Fortunately, Zhao Jingxuan and Toady were immersed in appreciating the Great Dao and hadn¡¯t noticed the changes. Otherwise, they would be stunned into silence.

    Lin Xun¡¯s Heaven Ascension dwelling was too unique and extraordinary. He opened up a Dao tform at the initial Heaven Ascension Stage, which was incredibly unusual.

    Ordinary cultivators were only able to create their own Heaven Ascension Dao tform once they reached the upper Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Even though Zhao Jingxuan, Xiao Ran and other genius cultivators were able to form their own Dao tform at the initial Heaven Ascension Stage, they stillcked the three mysterious rays of lights around their dao tform, unlike Lin Xun!

    However, Lin Xun waspletely unaware of it all.

    He had fallen into a state of deep understanding, validating the wonderful theories and truths he had heard. He felt greatly inspired and enlightened. Some details he had overlooked and some confusion that he hade across in the past were presented and solved one by one.

    Soon, Lin Xun stopped rigidly clinging to onlyprehension, and began to take the opportunity to reshape his path through this new understanding!

    The five great cultivation stages included True Martial, Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea, Heaven Ascension and Cyclic Derivation!

    The True Martial Stage was further divided into nine levels¡ªQi Drawing, Inner Strengthening, Organ Opening, Orifice Unlocking, Essence Refining, Blood Igniting, Little Cycle, Big Cycle and Aeth Transformation.

    Each stage had its marvelousness and would bring brand new changes to a cultivator¡¯s strength. It seemed simple, but it was all a cornerstone in building a cultivator¡¯s great dao.

    As mentioned earlier, one couldn¡¯t reach one thousand miles without umting steps, and one couldn¡¯t form a sea without gathering many little streams.

    It was the same with cultivation.

    Lin Xun had almost died at a young age when his Origin Aeth Artery was taken and as a result couldn¡¯t cultivate.

    Fortunately, he met Mister Lu and embarked on the path of cultivation, but because of his damaged body, his achievements were limited.

    Later, the appearance of the Omega Secret Realm changed his fate. He underwent many transformation-like changes as though he was being reborn.

    But before the transformation, he made little achievements on his cultivation path. After all, he had walked a wed and imperfect dao path.

    That might not seem like it had affected him, but when he attacked the pinnacle of the great dao, those imperceptible ws left from his initial cultivation would have an unpredictable impact on him!

    A thought struck Lin Xun. He decided to take advantage of the opportunity to reshape his dao path, which was equivalent to repairing the ws and improving his cultivation path.

    Qi Drawing!

    The first step of stepping onto the great dao was the first level of the true Martial Stage¡ªDrawing qi around his body to guide aeth power to open the meridians and acupoints, so as to cleanse the mortal body.

    Lin Xun sank back into a state ofprehension and quietly observed the wonders. Faintly, the Dao sounds also changed ordingly as they fell in his ears, as though it was specifically exining the profound meaning of Qi Drawing.

    Lin Xun felt a sense of novelty and joy just as when he first embarked on the cultivation path. He felt enlightened from time to time.

    Inner Strengthening!

    Inhale and exhale aeth power to temper the internal organs and strengthen qi around the body.

    Organ Opening!

    Open up and temper the five organs with aeth power, clear the veins and meridians of the five internal organs to let out the old and absorb the new.

    Orifice Unlocking!

    Essence Refining!

    ¡­¡­

    As Lin Xun¡¯s enlightenment deepened, he felt he was rewalking his cultivation path, starting from the initial Qi Drawing and moving to Inner Strengthening, Organ Opening and other cultivation stages.

    Every step of the reshaping provided some gains and insights!

    The experience was too precious and rare. If he didn¡¯t have such an opportunity, he couldn¡¯t possibly trigger the series of changes.

    The simple and unadorned hall constantly echoed with the ethereal dao sound as though ancient sages were passing on their knowledge.

    It wasn¡¯t only an iparably rare and precious opportunity for Lin Xun, but also a precious event for other cultivators.

    It was the teachings of a supreme sage of ancient times! How extraordinary was it?

    Even someone at the Life Death Stage would likely be fascinated and wild with joy when they heard it.

    However, different peopleprehended different truths based on their cultivation levels.

    Lin Xun and the others were destined to onlyprehend the wonderful truths that were closely rted to their cultivation stage and couldn¡¯t pry into the wonders of higher cultivation stages, such as the Cyclic Derivation and Life Death Stage.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    As time passed, a loud cry suddenly sounded in an ancient hall.

    An invisible force suddenly swept a cultivator of the Golden Luan n out of the hall to the foot of the mountain.

    It immediately caught the attention of cultivators waiting at the foot of the mountain. Could it be that the inheritance opportunity ising to an end?

    ¡°Argh! My power of understanding isn¡¯t good enough, so I have reached the limit of wonderful truths I couldprehend. I only learned one secret art before I was teleported out!¡± a cultivator of the Golden Luan nmented bitterly.

    His words amazed everyone and drew envious gazes. Even if his understanding isn¡¯t good, he still obtained an inheritance. The rewards are too extraordinary.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother, can I ask what kind of secret art you have learned?¡±

    The Golden Luan n cultivator immediately became guarded. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The art can only be understood in the heart and can¡¯t be taught or taken. It is, after all, the inheritance power of a supreme sage of ancient times!¡± He couldn¡¯t conceal the joy on his face as he reached the end of his sentence.

    Even if he was eliminated, he was still extremely satisfied with the secret art he hadprehended.

    Many people who were about to take action suddenly gave up. The blessing can¡¯t be snatched?!

    How disappointing!

    Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, Yun Che and the others looked worse.

    The blessing can¡¯t be snatched?

    Does that mean that even if Lin Xuan is killed, we can¡¯t get the blessing he received from the mountain peak?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be dispirited. That boy has more than one treasure on him. Don¡¯t forget that he seized a Saint dao scripture from the Five Elements Holy Ind and he also has the pagoda!¡± Su Xingfeng drew a deep breath, his face sinister and cold.

    Wen Xiang and Yun Che were taken aback at first and then they felt much better.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Ran kept quiet all along.

    Swoosh!

    Not long after that, another cultivator was teleported out from the ancient hall on the mountain peak.

    ¡°Why? I¡¯m only one step away from getting thatplete Dao art! But I just missed it...¡± roaring, a Herculean Demon Bull n cultivator once again sprinted up the mountain.

    Unfortunately, the nine mountains were shrouded in restriction power, making it difficult for him to get close.

    The cultivators at the foot of the mountain who hadn¡¯t stepped foot into the hall once became more and more jealous.

    What kind of supreme opportunity is hidden in the ancient hall?

    At the same time, they also realized that, in this opportunity, a cultivator¡¯s power of understanding andprehension abilities determined their benefits and their elimination time.

    The cultivators of the Golden Luan n and the Herculean Demon Bull n were already regarded as top figures, yet they were eliminated early because their talent and power of understanding weren¡¯t enough.

    Swoosh!

    As expected, cultivators were teleported out of the nine ancient halls one after another.

    Some beat their chests in anger, some sighed again and again, some cried in frustration and some grinned happily, satisfied with their harvests.

    However, everyone gained something. It was just a matter of how much.

    Meanwhile, a conflict broke out.

    A cultivator suddenlyunched a sneak attack, attempting to kill a Mysterious Ao n cultivator who had just obtained an opportunity.

    To the surprise of everyone, none of the Mysterious Ao n cultivators fought back, but the sneak attacker was killed on the spot!

    None of the present cultivators made a move, but the restraining force from the sacred mountain evolved into a lightning bolt and instantly pulverized the ambusher!

    ¡°Good fortunes are created by oneself. Those who try to forcibly take it shall be punished!¡± It was a voice formed from the mysterious restraining power.

    It was indifferent, empty and without a shred of emotion, sending a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    Only then did everyone realize that such invisible murderous intent was hidden in the mysterious ce of opportunity.

    At the same time, they became down and disheartened. They only waited there to take advantage of the chance to kill and loot treasures.

    However, after witnessing the sneak attacker¡¯s fate, who would dare to act?

    Xiao Ran, who had been silent all that time, finally sighed out loud. He couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore, and a trace of uncontroble disappointment mixed with bitter eptance shed in his eyes.

    He nned to wait there to see if he could regain some good fortune, but now, he had no choice but to give up...

    He felt incredibly aggrieved. He felt like the heavens were always making things difficult for him. Was that the so-called heaven¡¯s will?

 Chapter 607: A Chaotic Farce

    As time passed, more and more cultivators were teleported from the nine mountain peaks, sparking a lot ofmotion and discussions.

    The cultivators who had never set foot on the mountain peaks were filled with jealousy while those who had, returned high spirited.

    However, they were all surprised to find that everyone received apletely different harvest when they returned from the mountain peaks!

    Some made a breakthrough in their cultivation level.

    Some mastered an imago power.

    Some saw their spirits undergo transformations.

    Some obtained a secret ancient art!

    The most unbelievable thing was that even the ancient secret arts obtained were all different, covering every manifestation of nature and all streams, including the Mahayana secrets of the Buddhist sect, the profound arts of the Daoist sect, and other unique secret arts that were neither Buddhist or Daoist in nature.

    Additionally, each secret art perfectly matched the innate aptitude of the recipient, which made the cultivators unable to set foot into the ancient hall even more jealous.

    However, no one dared to snatch these harvests from others. The restriction power was too vast and terrifying¡ªIt could instantly kill whoever dared to seize the opportunity from other people.

    ¡°What a great opportunity! A single word contained a thousand ways. Such an opportunity is very rare even in ancient times!¡± Many people sighed bitterly as they watched from afar.

    It was perhaps the most tragic oue for the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land because they missed out on such a rare opportunity due to their duel with Lin Xun and Xiao Ran¡¯s carelessness.

    Now, everyone was looking at them differently. Some looked at them pitifully, and some gloated at their misfortunes.

    The will of heaven was unpredictable!

    The faces of Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang and Yun Che were already livid. Even Xiao Ran¡¯s face was overcast.

    They had tried to gain an advantage, but ended up worse off. They had suffered too great of a loss this time.

    ¡°Hahaha, I found a trace of vague memory from the past! I grasped an innate secret art from the blood! I will set foot onto the pinnacle of the Great Dao! It won¡¯t be long till I am on top of the world!¡±

    A burst of strangeughter rang in the air, followed by Toady, who was in a green robe, as he got teleported to the foot of the mountain. His face was alight with triumph and smugness.

    However, he suddenly froze where he stood. He felt waves of cold murderous intent sweeping over him, making his hair stand on end.

    He turned his head to see Su Xingfeng and the others ring at him with dark and unpleasant expressions.

    ¡°Damn it! Why am I so unlucky?¡±

    Toady leapt three feet into the air and frantically bolted. The excitement andcency in his heart instantly vanished.

    How would he have thought that he would encounter so many enemies right away?

    However, he quickly found that although Su Xingfeng and the others were glowering at him and emitting intense murderous intent, they didn¡¯t dare to touch him.

    A thought struck Toady and his eyes lit up. He realized that the situation was a little strange.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I will give you a chance to live¡ªhand over all the treasures on you, and I will spare you death!¡± Wen Xiang thundered.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Toady cast a sidelong nce at him.

    ¡°What? We intend to let you go, but do you want to die instead?¡± Wen Xiang¡¯s face darkened.

    The murderous intent around Su Xingfeng and Yun Che grew stronger and stronger.

    They stared at Toady like he was a dead person.

    Toady''s face paled a little. He felt a little uneasy knowing that he was no match for them on his own.

    But he found it strange that they still hadn¡¯t made a move despite their aggressiveness and murderous intent.

    ¡°Hahaha, look, the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land are fighting again. It seems they are jealous and want to force the green-robed youngster to hand over his treasures.¡±

    A burst of mockingughter sounded in the distance, followed by everyone roaring withughter.

    Su Xingfeng and the others almost crushed their teeth in anger.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Wen Xiang made a move. A silvery ne shed across the air, ughtering a cultivator from afar and sttering blood everywhere.

    ¡°How dare you kill here?!¡±

    Many people fumed.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I dare to? Most of you didn¡¯t get any opportunities yet you have the audacity tough at us! Do you think we can¡¯t do anything to you guys?!¡± Wen Xiang uttered coldly.

    Many cultivators fell silent and their faces paled slightly.

    Only then did they realize that the restriction power only protected those who obtained an opportunity!

    In other words, those without one were still at risk of being killed in a conflict.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Wen Xiang, Su Xingfeng and the others felt much better when they saw shock wash over the other cultivators¡¯ faces.

    ¡°The brother in a green robe, don¡¯t be afraid. They won¡¯t dare to kill you,¡± someone sent a voice transmission to Toady and told him the reason.

    But they didn¡¯t do so out of kind intention. Instead, they wanted to deliberately provoke Toady to fight with Su Xingfeng and the others.

    Those guys acted tough to scare me. I can¡¯t take this. The corners of Toady¡¯s lips twitched violently.

    ¡°Little brat, did you just say that you want the treasures on me?¡± Toady smiled.

    Wen Xiang became guarded, but said aloud, ¡°I am giving you a chance to atone for your sins. If you do as we told you, we may consider letting you live.¡±

    ¡°Live?¡± Toady snorted.

    He pounced up and aimed a p at Wen Xiang. ¡°Go to hell! I have to p you to death today. You evil little brat!¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Wen Xiang was so furious that his eyes almost popped out. He wasn¡¯t the least afraid of Toady and was even confident that he could easily kill him.

    Unfortunately, he had no choice but to dart away. He was afraid of something unexpected happening if he fought Toady because of the terrifying restriction power.

    Toady¡¯s courage skyrocketed when he saw Wen Xiang¡¯s response and thest shred of wavering in his heart was swept away. With a strange smile, he chased after Wen Xiang. ¡°There is nothing that I don¡¯t dare to do in this world! I¡¯m going to beat your little butt!¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult me!?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll humiliate you. What are you going to do? Do you have the guts to fight back?¡±

    ¡°Just you wait! When we get out of here, I will skin you and crush your bones!¡±

    ¡°Hey, little brat, you dare to threaten me! I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±

    The area turned chaotic. Toady desperately chased Wen Xiang andunched all sorts of attacks to kill him. Divine lights constantly beamed across the area, full of murderous qi.

    However, Wen Xiang dodged again and again. He dared not to fight back no matter how furious he was.

    Toady became more and morecent and smug. His wildughter constantly echoed throughout the world.

    In the distance, the cultivators of the other ns were all roaring withughter. Their mocking voices infuriated Wen Xiang to the point that he almost coughed up blood.

    Su Xingfeng and the others were just as red with embarrassment and shame. When had the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land ever fallen to such a state?

    ¡°You are just relying on the protection from the restriction power, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Yun Che scolded.

    ¡°Kid, how dare you call me shameless?!¡± Toady raged.

    He gave up on attacking Wen Xiang and went hunting down Yun Che instead.

    Yun Che had badly wounded him on the mountain peak. How could he miss such a good opportunity to kill him now?

    Yun Che had no choice but to dodge and flee.

    In the end, Toady still failed to vent his hatred and shifted his target to Su Xingfeng. Chaos descended upon the battlefield.

    The people watching from afar were more and more entertained,ughing so hard that they were almost in tears.

    It was the first time that they realized the green-robed youth was so daring and caused more trouble than the young demon god!

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan was teleported to the foot of the mountain. Her beautiful face scrunched up when she saw the chaos. That Toady is messing about again!

    However, when she saw Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, and Yun Che looking diposed, miserable and embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t stop a smile from spreading across her plump lips.

    ¡°Junior Sister Zhao, tell him to stop.¡±

    Xiao Ran¡¯s expression was ice-cold mixed with unprecedented anger. ¡°You should know that if this quarrel continues, it will only damage the reputation of our Spirit Treasure Holy Land.¡±

    The smile froze on Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s lips, and her eyes glinted coldly. She thought back to Xiao Ran attacking her as they entered the hall.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s funny,¡± she said indifferently, staring directly at Xiao Ran. ¡°Actually, I also want to have a little duel with you, Senior Brother.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xiao Ran¡¯s expression slightly changed. He took a deep breath immediately and exined, ¡±Junior Sister Zhao, I know you hate me, but everyone is just fighting for opportunities. I also didn¡¯t hurt you in the hall. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to understand?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s lips quirked into a mocking smile. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you let me attack you from behind once then?¡±

    Xiao Ran finally realized the seriousness of the problem.

    Zhao Jingxuan had always greatly respected and admired him, but now, she regarded him as an enemy.

    Unexpectedly, she stopped Toady. ¡°If you continue to mess around, you won¡¯t be able to kill them, but will only make othersugh at us.¡±

    Toady chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Xiao Ran breathed a sigh of relief, but Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang and Yun Che couldn¡¯t be happy anymore.

    They were chased and attacked in front of so many people and couldn¡¯t fight back. How could they feel any better after being humiliated like that?

    ¡°You are right. After all, I am a sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. I need to protect the reputation of the sect, but that doesn¡¯t include you guys.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned cold as she looked at Xiao Ran. ¡°I will forever remember what happened today. I will settle it with you all one by one in the future!¡± Her voice was unwavering.

    She thought of Lin Xun being attacked and encircled by Su Xingfeng and the others. She also thought of the sneak attack she suffered.

    She couldn¡¯t forgive them after everything they had done!

 Chapter 608: Perfect Dao Path

    Toady stopped chasing people, disappointing many cultivators who were enjoying the show.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s firm stance made Xiao Ran¡¯s expression change.

    Although the farce hade to an end, both Zhao Jingxuan and Xiao Ran knew that their rtionship could no longer be repaired!

    As time passed, cultivators were continuously being teleported back one after another from the nine ancient halls.

    ¡°Only Niu Tuntian is left in the first hall!¡±

    ¡±Only Meng Liangqing is left in the third hall.¡±

    ¡°Only Kong Xiu is left in the fourth hall.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The cultivators of all ns were waiting outside. They knew that the longer a cultivatorsted in the ancient hall, the greater the harvest they gained.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but marvel out loud when they learned that the genius figures, such as Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing and Kong Xiu, were still inside.

    There were Saint-level figures among all ns, but among those Saint-level figures, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing and Kong Xiu no doubt performed the best!

    They had already proved their strength with remarkable feats and achievements, and now, they once demonstrated their amazing talents with the length of time they remained in the ancient hall.

    ¡°Only Xuan Luozi is left in the seventh hall.¡±

    ¡°Only the human race demon god is left in the ninth hall...¡±

    ¡°What? The demon god youngster still hasn¡¯t been sent back?¡±

    ¡°Although that guy is brutal and ruthless, we have to admit that he canpete with Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing, right?¡±

    Many cultivators donnedplicated expressions when they learned that Lin Xun still hadn¡¯t been eliminated. It was a mix of hatred but also envy and admiration.

    Only Su Xingfeng and the others gritted their teeth, their faces overcast with fierce frowns.

    They had never thought that Lin Xun would be able to persist that long.

    Lin Xun¡¯s talent and power of understanding were undoubtedly beyond their imagination. If they allowed such a fierce guy to obtain such a powerful inheritance, then wouldn¡¯t he be even more terrifying in the future?

    That kid can¡¯t stay in this world!

    Su Xingfeng and the others uttered resolutely in their minds. But all they could do was use the power of Elder Gao Yang to deal with Lin Xun.

    Although the approach was a little immoral, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so as long as they could obliterate Lin Xun and seize his treasures!

    ¡°Except for those five, the ancient halls on the other four mountains are already empty...¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that no one has fully inherited the inheritance in those four halls? What a pity!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is a pity.¡± Sighs followed one another.

    Everyone found that, other than the ancient hall upied by Lin Xun, Niu Tuntian and the other three, no one else remained in the other four halls.

    It indicated that no one had been able toprehend the inheritance in those four halls.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it¡­¡± Xiao Ran muttered. He couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. There were too many waves of emotions sweeping over him.

    His mistake had started when he left the mountain peak!

    He became increasingly downcast. No one had forced him to leave, but he had left on his initiative. Who would have thought that he would miss out on such a great opportunity because of that?

    It was the same as returning empty-handed from a treasure mountain. No one would be able to maintain theirposure after that.

    Xiao Ran was confident that he would perform just as well as Lin Xun, Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing if he was still in the ancient hall!

    However, that was fate. One wrong step led to apletely different result.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss Zhao, what did you obtain from the hall?¡± Toady sent a voice transmission.

    He was beaming with joy because although he hadn¡¯t persisted until the end, he identally obtained some vague memories of the past from the enlightenment.

    Most importantly, he grasped an innate art flowing in his blood, a secret cultivation art of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n!

    To Toady, he had found his true dao. He only needed to practice diligently in the future to rise steadily and without worry on the path of the Great Dao.

    ¡°I obtained an ancient secret art called the Four Divisions Constetion Art.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan stated concisely, but there was undisguisable joy in her voice. The inheritance was no doubt a pleasant surprise to her.

    ¡°In ancient times, the gods divided the heavens and myriad worlds. The twenty-eight constetions of stars were divided into four divisions with seven mansions in each. The four divisions were named after the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird and ck Tortoise. This art has to be amazing to be named the Four Divisions Constetion Art!¡±

    Toady drooled. He knew that the art was extraordinary from just its name.

    ¡°You also seemed to have had a good harvest.¡± Zhao Jingxuan swept a nce over him.

    Toady smiled smugly. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just as good as yours.¡±

    ¡°Then what aboutpared to Lin Xun¡¯s?¡± Zhao Jingxuan blinked.

    ¡°Can you let me be happy for a while? Why do you give me a hard time just like that kid does? You need to change this bad habit!¡± Toady snapped.

    As he was speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but stroke his chin and nce at the top of the mountain. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I¡¯m really curious what kind of fortune that kid will get in the end...¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan felt the same and shifted her clear eyes to the mountain peak.

    In addition to the two, everyone¡¯s attention was on Lin Xun, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi.

    Only those five still hadn¡¯t been teleported back and were still in the process ofprehension.

    Did that mean their harvest, in the end, would be extraordinary?

    ¡­¡­

    In the ancient hall.

    A divine disk rotated behind Lin Xun¡¯s head, casting divine light and illuminating the heaven ascension dao tform. Sacred light suffused with dao energy lingered around the air.

    After an unknown period, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes sprang open. He hadpleted the reshaping of his dao path, and his heart had be open and clear.

    He could distinctly feel that his dao path had changed again!

    When he first broke through to the Heaven Ascension Stage, the extreme transformation of the cultivation stage allowed him to embark on the most powerful supreme dao path.

    Now, after listening to the wonderful truths of dao sounds, he was able to re-walk his dao path, reshape his cultivation stage, and undergo a new transformation.

    The transformation was the most extreme change ever since he had started cultivating. He felt as though he had been reincarnated. His path was no longer wed and was now perfect!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that everyone says that there are ws and damage in the Great Dao of the lower domain world. If I hadn¡¯t obtained today¡¯s opportunity to make up for the ws, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to trigger such an extreme transformation in my dao path...¡±

    Lin Xun felt enlightened.

    In the past, although he knew that the great dao of the lower domain worlds was wed and imperfect, he didn¡¯t know where the w was.

    Now, after a profound appreciation of the Great Dao, he finally saw where the problem was, so he took the opportunity to improve himself and transform his dao path in the most extreme way!

    At that moment, his every movement gave off Dao Ripple. His figure looked ethereal, and his aura seemed strong and full of life, corresponding with the power of heaven and earth.

    Although he remained at the perfect initial Heaven Ascension Stage, he felt that his control of power and his understanding of the great dao had beenpletely transformed!

    He suddenly thirsted for a battle, wanting to test his new strength. He was oozing confidence and superiority as though he wanted topete with the great dao.

    Hisprehension was over, but he noticed that a rain of light was spewing out of the stone cauldron in the center of the hall and enveloping his body.

    The next second, he vanished from the hall.

    ¡­¡­

    In the first hall.

    Niu Tuntian suddenly sprang up from the cross-legged position.

    His tall and burly figure resembled a majestic mountain with terrifying ck light surging around him like a tide. His brows were furrowed in an arrogant frown, and his eyes were shining coldly. He had a superior air around him as though he ruled the world.

    Roar!

    He looked up to the sky and let out a long roar like a great demon god.

    Unquestionably, Niu Tuntian had be much stronger after enlightenment!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°After this enlightenment, I should step into the Cyclic Derivation Stage within three years and then reach a higher height after that!¡±

    Meng Lianqing¡¯s slender and graceful figure drifted up in the third hall, her entire body sparkling with golden light.

    Faintly, a golden luan shadow seemed to be dancing in the sky behind her, wanting topete with the heavens!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The dao is mysterious and profound. Our generation has benefited hugely!¡±

    Kong Xiu, the Saint of the Cloud Hou n, stood up in the fourth hall, his eyes shing with terrifying lightning.

    His long, smooth ck hair was entwined with strands of undying silvery lightning, making him appear like a divine child born from thunder and lightning.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This enlightenment is incredible...¡±

    Xuan Luozi, the Saint of the Mystery Ao n, got up in the seventh ancient hall and fell into deep thought.

    His hair was long and sky-blue, and his figure was slender but imposing with dreamy blue mist flowing around. He was like a peerless spear trying to pierce the blue dome of heaven!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi uncontrobly woke up almost at the same time.

    The Dao voice faded into silence, and the sleepwalking feeling vanished without a trace.

    They all woke up from theprehension state at the same time.

    Then, just like Lin Xun, they all noticed the stone cauldron in the hall spraying out a rain of light and covering their bodies, before they disappeared from their respective halls.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a wave of sacred and grand vibration shook the nine mountain peaks, drawing the attention of every single person at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 609: Jade Records Gold Book

    The roar of the nine mountains attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Someone cried out, ¡°Look, nine stone cauldrons have emerged together!¡±

    An ancient stone cauldron was suspended above each of the ancient halls on the nine mountains, sprinkling a shower of divine dao light upon the world.

    ¡°What is about to happen?¡±

    Everyone stared in amazement at the ancient stone cauldrons, knowing that the bizarre change had to represent something.

    As expected, the next scene stunned all cultivators. Their eyes went wide, and their faces were skewed with disbelief.

    The nine stone cauldrons moved into formation, creating a grand and ancient training ground in the air!

    The training ground gave off an aura of antiquity, as though it had been standing since ancient times.

    Its most noticeable feature was the jade records sitting on a praying mat in the center because it was glowing with golden dao light!

    The jade records¡¯ glow was so dazzling that even the praying mat, training ground and air took on a golden hue.

    It even had a splendid, sacred and evesting aura!

    Jade Records Gold Book!

    All the cultivators at the foot of the mountain salivated when they saw the book. Their breathing became heavy and rapid, and their eyes were filled with longing.

    The dao light emitting from the Jade Records Gold Book could illuminate mountains and rivers, and its sacred aura could mesmerize everyone!

    Undoubtedly, the book had to be the most mysterious, supreme and precious treasure of the ce.

    It was hard to believe that it appeared.

    Cultivators who made it to the top of the nine mountains had already obtained some opportunities. Who would have thought that a greater treasure would appear before them just as they thought that everything wasing to an end?

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°The Jade Records Gold Book is so sacred. It has to be the most supreme inheritance here, but unfortunately, we won¡¯t have the chance to get our hands on it!¡±

    ¡°Why? Why is this happening?¡± Many cultivators beat their chests in fury.

    Even the cultivators who did obtain opportunities in the ancient hall were filled with bitterness.

    The restriction power had forced them to the foot of the mountain. They could only watch the unmatched opportunity appear before them, but had no chance to fight for it.

    It was torture!

    However, for Su Xingfeng and the others, the scene hit them like a club. Their heads spun, and they felt so aggrieved that they almost vomited blood.

    If they had known that such a rare opportunity as the Jade Records Gold Book was hidden on the mountain, would they have chosen to deal with Lin Xun earlier?

    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret it. They could only watch with jealousy from afar.

    As for Xiao Ran, he became more and more silent and still. His expression was frozen, his fists were clenched tight, his veins were bulging on the back of his hands, and his fingertips almost sank deeply into his palms.

    He was doing everything he could to keep his emotions under control, suppressing all the feelings of frustration, bitterness and disappointment.

    ¡°Look, the kid is here!¡± Toady¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. He noticed figures emerging from the training grounds in the sky. Among them was Lin Xun.

    ¡°It seems like they persisted until the end in the ancient hall, which means they have obtained some kind of recognition. Thus, they are allowed to step into the training ground andpete for the Jade Records Gold Book,¡± Zhao Jingxuan muttered softly. Her beautiful face was alight with amazement. Apparently, she found Lin Xun¡¯s performance unbelievable.

    ¡°It is our Saint Niu Tuntian! Hahaha, this blessing belongs to our Herculean Demon Bull n!¡±

    Cheers from the cultivators of the Herculean Demon Bull n erupted from the audience.

    Every one of them was cheering with exhration.

    They saw Niu Tuntian¡¯s mighty figure emerging in the arena, full of power and might.

    ¡°Meng Lianqing, the saint of our n, is also here. It is still not certain who will win the blessing!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t forget about my Mysterious Ao n!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Saint of our Cloud Hou n won¡¯t miss out on such a great blessing.¡±

    The experts of the Golden Luan n, Mysterious Ao n, Cloud Hou n and other ns roared out loud, turning the atmosphere tense and hostile.

    The cultivators of the other ns could only watch bitterly and helplessly.

    Five figures emerged in the ancient training ground built above the mountain peak. They were Lin Xun, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Xuan Luozi and Kong Xiu. The five had been acknowledged in the enlightenment process and earned the qualification to enter the ancient training grounds!

    In other words, one of the five would obtain the Jade Records Gold Book!

    The rest of the people hadn¡¯t earned the qualification topete and could only watch from afar. Imaginably, the feeling was frustrating and maddening.

    A cultivator couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and sneered out aloud, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget that the young demon god of the human race is also in the training ground! The others will have to take him down first if they want the Jade Records Gold Book!¡±

    His words caused an uproar.

    Someone believed that anyone who dared to disregard the young demon god of the human race was doomed!

    Naturally, the experts of the Herculean Demon Bull n, Golden Luan n, Cloud Hou n and Mysterious Ao n all bellowed in discontent.

    ¡±The human race youngster is nothing. Is he worthy of beingpared with our Saint Niu Tuntian?¡±

    ¡±Hmph! The title young demon god is an exaggeration. He hasn¡¯t met the Saintess of our Golden Luan n. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if the human race boy dares topete with the Saint of our Cloud Hou n. He will die an ugly death if he does!¡±

    ¡°The Saint of our Mysterious Ao n has never met an opponent that he couldn¡¯t defeat. You guys are insulting our Saint byparing him to a human race boy. Apologize now!¡±

    A mor of rage burst from the cultivators.

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good for Lin Xun. What do you think his chance of winning is?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s face scrunched up in worry.

    Toady stroked his chin ruminatively. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t join forces, no one can injure that kid.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Zhao Jingxuan red at him. She knew that it was difficult to make a judgment before the battle began, but she was certain that the brawl would be dangerous and tragic once it broke out.

    It was hard to say whose hands the Jade Records Gold Book would eventually fall into.

    After all, the five cultivators in the ancient training grounds were all top peerless figures with extraordinary talents, outstanding achievements, and illustrious reputations.

    Therefore, no one could predict who would win or lose in a showdown.

    ¡­¡­

    While scenes of uproar constantly broke out from the foot of the mountain, Lin Xun, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi turned to face each other.

    The training ground was ancient and solemn, bathed in a brilliant golden glow.

    At the same time, their gazes were locked on the Jade Records Gold Book in the center of the training grounds, drawn by the sacred and majestic gold dao light flowing around it.

    However, they were still very cautious and guarded because they knew that they had to defeat their opponents first to win the treasure.

    ¡°There is only one book. The strongest of us four will get the treasure!¡± Niu Tuntian said aloud, his voice akin to a muffled rumble of thunder.

    His entire body was shrouded in threatening and domineering ck light.

    He suddenly turned his head towards Lin Xun, ¡±As for you, you are just a human boy, you are not qualified to fight. If you want to live then just stay there and watch!¡± His voice was resounding and tinged with murderous intent.

    He kicked Lin Xun out of the game with one sentence.

    ¡°Everyone, what do you think?¡± He swept a nce over the other three before checking if Lin Xun agreed.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, irritated by his domineering attitude.

    ¡°All right, us four will fight then.¡± Xuan Luozi sped his hands behind his back, his sky-blue hair fluttering behind him and his eyes glinting like unrivaled sharp des.

    ¡°It seems like I have no choice but to agree.¡± Kong Xiu shrugged his shoulders, shes of lightning surging up in his eyes.

    ¡°Do you think this friend will obediently cooperate with us and voluntarily give up?¡± Meng Lianqing, Saintess of the Golden Luan n, nced at Lin Xun.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t¡­we will just kill him.¡± Niu Tuntian¡¯s eyes shed with contempt.

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better to get rid of this friend first and then we shallpete. What do you think?¡± Meng Lianqing uttered indifferently with a slight smile. Golden lights red around her, adding to her terrifying strong aura.

    Her suggestion clearly tempted Niu Tuntian, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi as their gazes turned ice-cold when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun suddenly moved towards the center of the training grounds.

    ¡°I told you to stand there obediently. Since you refuse to listen, I will send you on your way now!¡± Niu Tuntian thundered.

    With a sh, he charged towards Lin Xun. His gaze was cold and ruthless and his hair was loose and disheveled.

    Boom!

    He swung up a brilliant golden trident with great force, crushing the surrounding space.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun vanished from the spot, and then he reappeared on the other side of the training ground. ¡°Stupid bull, don¡¯t force me to kill you!¡±

    He knew it wasn¡¯t the time to act humble or low-profile.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Niu Tuntian stared at him nkly, almost couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.

    It was the first time that a human dared to talk to him in such a way. Lin Xun treated him like an animal waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°You¡¯re a fart!¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and again sped to the center of the training grounds.

 Chapter 610: Shocking Change

    You¡¯re a fart!

    Niu Tuntian¡¯s face turned green and steam gushed from his nose when he heard the rude remark.

    When had he ever suffered such humiliation ever since he started cultivating?

    The most infuriating thing to him was that Lin Xun never nced at him once from the beginning to the end. He rushed to the center of the training grounds after leaving those words.

    The human youngster wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of his threat!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Niu Tuntian bellowed as heunched an attack.

    Boom!

    Waves of terrifying ck light rippled around his mighty and imposing body. It was the frightening aura of a top cultivator.

    Many people at the foot of the mountain shuddered inwardly.

    Even if they had already witnessed the terror of Niu Tuntian, they still felt uneasy and overwhelmed by his power.

    ¡°The little demon bull king¡­is too scary and powerful!¡± some people whispered. They felt the force of his power despite the distance between them.

    Shua!

    ck lights roamed across the grounds at an incredible speed. Niu Tuntian was standing before Lin Xun in the blink of an eye and swinging his golden trident down.

    ¡°Die!¡± Niu Tuntian roared violently, crushing the surrounding air with his trident.

    Boom!

    The space exploded and the airflow turned turbulent, but Lin Xun was nowhere to be seen.

    Many cultivators gasped, ¡°Where is he hiding?¡±

    Lin Xun reappeared in the distance with dao energy rippling around him, standing out from everyone else. He waspletely unwounded.

    Even Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Only then did they realize that the young demon god wasn¡¯t famous for no reason.

    ¡°Stupid bull, how dare you act so arrogant with your little strength and ability?¡± Lin Xun smirked, his eyes full of coldness.

    Stupid bull!

    A wave of dizziness swept over many cultivators. The young demon god is too crazy! He called the Saint of the Herculean Demon Bull n a stupid bull!

    ¡°Saint, you have to kill him!¡± The entire Herculean Demon Bull n was raging.

    Boom!

    Niu Tuntian pointed the golden trident at Lin Xun from afar. The dazzling gold de glinted as coldly as his gaze.

    ¡°I am going to kill you today to show everyone my strength!¡±

    ¡°You talk so much nonsense. Just ready yourself for your death.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face was devoid of expression as he looked at him from afar. The faint azure glow around him added an ethereal air to him.

    Two experts of the younger generation were facing off!

    One was the domineering and arrogant Saint of the Herculean Demon Bull n, who was known to be able to oppress Saints of the same generation.

    One was the young demon god of the human race, who had previously crushed experts of all ns by himself and ughtered everyone in his path.

    All eyes were fixed on the battle.

    No one expected a conflict between Lin Xun and Niu Tuntian to break out before anyone touched the Jade Records Gold Book.

    A tense and oppressive atmosphere quickly filled the space. The showdown was undoubtedly an earthshaking event that drew the focus of everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone as brave as you in the human race. But those who have ever talked to me like you did are all dead.¡± Niu Tuntian¡¯s expression was chilling. There wasn¡¯t a tinge of anger, but only cold indifference.

    But it only made his imposing bearing more terrifying. He wasn¡¯t conceited, rather that he had long developed invincible courage.

    ¡°This reminds me that I¡¯ve never eaten Herculean Demon Bull meat before. Maybe I can faintly have a taste after I¡¯ve ughtered you,¡± Lin Xun remarked.

    The experts of all ns stared aghast at him. The young demon god is so ruthless. He treats the little bull demon king as food! Does he not want to live anymore? Otherwise, why would he say something so crazy?

    Only Toady burst intoughter, admiring Lin Xun¡¯s courage in treating the top experts of the world as insignificant ants.

    Boom!

    The surrounding space trembled violently. With an ice-cold expression, Niu Tuntian shed his trident down without any hesitation. It streaked across the sky like a bolt of golden lightning, illuminating the universe.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair swayed in the air, and his ck eyes were crystal clear. At that moment, he felt free and light. His body was inplete harmony with the dao, pushing his body of qi to its peak.

    Bang!

    He punched the air, meeting the opponent head-on. His fist sparkled like crystal and rippled with dao energy.

    A p of thunder exploded in the training grounds, quaking the entire area and sending divine lights roaming frantically everywhere.

    ¡°The two are fighting!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Kill the human trash first!¡± Cultivators of the Herculean Demon Bull n cheered, their voices agitating the denseyers of clouds.

    The cultivators of other ns also intently watched the showdown.

    ¡°That kid has killed many people in our n. Now that he has encountered Niu Tuntian, he is doomed to die!¡±

    Many cultivators gnashed their teeth. They were all from the ns who had been chased and ughtered by Lin Xun, such as the Dark Wood n, Demon Elephant n and the Jade Qilin n.

    Naturally, they hoped to see Lin Xun die.

    ¡°Hmph, Niu Tuntian might be strong, but the young demon god isn¡¯t bad. Don¡¯t forget that more than one Saint-level figure has died in his hands!¡±

    Some cultivators thought differently. They felt that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t easy to deal with and that Niu Tuntian couldn¡¯t kill him so easily.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun and Niu Tuntian were locked in a fierce battle in the air. They were both peerless figures of their generation, so the battle between them would no doubt be fierce and terrifying.

    Exmations constantly erupted from the area. Some marveled at Lin Xun¡¯s strength while others were shocked by the terror of Niu Tuntian.

    Only Su Xingfeng and the others looked increasingly worse. The more dazzling that Lin Xun was, the more angry and fearful they were. If possible, they hoped that Lin Xun would die in Niu Tuntian¡¯s hands.

    Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi all retreated to allow space for the two to fight.

    Meng Lianqing¡¯s entire body was enveloped in hazy golden lights, highlighting her snow-white skin and remarkable elegance.

    Her eyes glimmered ruminatively as she watched the duel.

    On the other side, Kong Xiu was bathed in bolts of lightning like he was born from thunder and lightning.

    Xuan Luozi was standing silently, wielding a magnificent, blue spear. His long, serene blue hair fluttered behind him, and his entire body was exuding an undisguised palpitating aura.

    They were all closely watching the duel, ready to act at any moment topete for the Jade Records Gold Book.

    Shua!

    Xuan Luozi couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With a sh, he shot out like a stream of serene blue light.

    It was the best opportunity to seize the Jade Records Gold Book while the young demon god and Niu Tuntian were locked in a fierce battle!

    However, to Xuan Luozi¡¯s surprise, Meng Lianqing¡¯s dress fluttered at the same time. She also darted forward with incredible speed.

    Meng Lianqing thundered clearly, ¡°Now!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t fighting for the Jade Records Gold Book, but instead stopping Xuan Luozi!

    Hua!

    Blinding beams of golden light streaked down like divine swords, shrouding Xuan Luozi from all directions.

    ¡°Have they joined forces?¡± Xuan Luozi¡¯s heart sank when he saw Kong Xiu also taking action on the other side.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    He lunged his serene blue spear forward. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate after realizing that Meng Lianqing and Kong Xiu had formed an alliance to kill him first!

    Boom!

    A ze of light erupted like lightning from the nine heavens, sending a shudder through the area and stinging everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    To Xuan Luozi¡¯s surprise, although Kong Xiuunched an attack, he didn¡¯t charge towards him. Instead, while Xuan Luozi was fending off Meng Lianqing¡¯s attacks, he sped towards the center of the training grounds.

    What is going on?

    Xuan Luozi narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Kong Xiu, you lied to me.¡± Meng Liangqing bellowed, golden lights ring around her.

    She gave up on Xuan Luozi and darted across the air to kill Kong Xiu instead.

    Understanding dawned on Xuan Luozi.

    Kong Xiu had secretly allied with Meng Lianqing to deal with him, but Kong Xiu¡¯s real motive was to trick Meng Lianqing into restraining him!

    If Niu Tuntian and the young demon god were locked in a fierce battle, and Meng Lianqing and Xuan Luozi were upied, Kong Xiu could take the opportunity to grab the Jade Records Gold Book!

    ¡°Kong Xiu!¡±

    As such a thought shed across his mind, Xuan Luozi''s face darkened and murderous intent filled his eyes.

    Without any hesitation, he gripped his serene blue spear and charged towards Kong Xiu.

    Unfortunately, it was toote. By the time they had realized, Kong Xiu was already nearing the center of the training grounds.

    He stretched his hand out to grab the Jade Records Gold Book on the praying mat. His eyes lit up with unconceble joy. He was about to win a world-shaking treasure without any effort!

    Boom!

    But his expression dramatically changed. The Jade Records Gold Book vanished like a popped bubble upon contact and faded like a rain of light!

    This¡­

    Kong Xiu¡¯s heart violently twitched, and he almost went berserk. What¡¯s going on? How can it disappear like that?

    Boom!

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it because Meng Lianqing and Xuan Luozi were racing towards him with murderous rage. Imaginably, their attacks would be very terrifying.

    Even Kong Xiu didn¡¯t dare to meet the attacks head-on and dodged to one side. ¡°Calm down, you two, this is a trap! The so-called opportunity does not exist. The Gold Records Jade Book is just an illusion. We¡¯ve been tricked!"

    Meng Lianqing¡¯s and Xuan Luozi¡¯s expressions altered slightly. They found that the book hadn¡¯t been taken from the praying mat in the center.

    The two hesitated for a while.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Meng Lianqing suddenly flicked her sleeve and rushed forward to grab the book.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan Luozi also made a move at the same time.

    But something made the two frown in disappointment. As Kong Xiu said, the golden book indeed faded into a rain of golden light and disappeared again.

    That¡­

    Immediately, the two¡¯s faces turned overcast with indescribable disappointment and bitterness. Could the great opportunity be just a lie?

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡± Niu Tuntian unleashed an earthshaking roar while in a fierce battle with Lin Xun.

    Although he was in a duel with Lin Xun, he had been paying close attention to everything around him.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. He thought of the mysterious thirty-three- halls and the tform piled with treasures at the end of them¡­

 Chapter 611: Fighting Secret

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    The Jade Records Gold Book illuminated the universe with just the sacred golden glow around it. It was thought to be the greatest opportunity in the area.

    Who would ever imagine that all that was an illusion?

    The cultivators at the foot of the mountain were all frozen speechless. No one expected such a change.

    ¡°It¡¯s like that again.¡± Toady and Zhao Jingxuan looked at each other, at a loss for words.

    On the training grounds, the battle between Niu Tuntian and Lin Xun came to a stop. A world-shaking opportunity turned out to not exist. How would they still be in the mood to fight? Instead, they were eager to find the answer to the strange change.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Niu Tuntian stepped forward and reached to grab the book, only to see it fade like light and vanish without a trace.

    But then, the book took shape again, as dazzling and as golden as before. It instantly bathed the training grounds again in a sacred golden glow.

    Everyone frowned in bewilderment. How could that be?

    Such arge-scale training ground had been set up in the air with the power of the nine stone cauldrons. How could the world-shaking opportunity be just an illusion?

    Intense bitterness and disappointment rushed up in everyone¡¯s heart, making their hearts weep.

    Lin Xun stepped towards the center of the training grounds.

    His action drew the attention of Niu Tuntian and the others, but no one stopped him because they didn¡¯t believe anything would change as they had already tried before.

    However, to their surprise, Lin Xun didn¡¯t do anything except sit cross-legged on the praying mat.

    Huh?

    Niu Tuntian and the others narrowed their eyes, gathering their strength and ready to strike. Although they had noticed the praying mat, their attention had all been drawn to the book, and theypletely ignored it.

    Lin Xun¡¯s action made them vignt and ready to take action.

    The praying mat was old, worn and made of unknown materials, but when Lin Xun sat down cross-legged on it, an indescribable dao qi enveloped his body, resonating with his soul and spirit.

    Vaguely, a golden book appeared before him and flipped open to a page without words. Instead, it was an ancient diagram.

    The picture showed an ancient battlefield strewn with corpses and dotted with blood formedkes. On it stood an imposing figure facing the sky. He had fought all the way from the nineherworlds to the nine heavens.

    The figure was bathed in blood, but he never retreated once. He was alone. He was an enemy of the world, the sky, and the great dao. He turned the universe upside around with endless killings and destroyed every living being in his way!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun felt his blood burn all over his body, and an indescribably strong fighting spirit rushed out from his heart, flooding his body. He felt a strong urge to fight.

    It was a pure and passionate fighting intent, an indescribable power that resonated with Lin Xun. It sent his blood pulsing and burning.

    All that was caused by an ancient diagram of a battle!

    ¡°Could that be the inheritance hidden in the Jade Records Gold Book?¡±

    Lin Xun was burning with a fighting spirit. He strongly fought the urge and tried to continue to study the Jade Records Gold Book.

    It was then that he felt a stinging pain all over his body, and an iparably strong feeling of imminent danger.

    This isn¡¯t good!

    He snapped awake to his senses and darted away from the praying mat with a sh.

    Rumble!

    All sorts of attacks came speeding towards him, and rays of divine lights shot from all directions.

    The onught would have taken his life if he hadn¡¯t dodged in time!

    The ruthless attacks were from Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi.

    They had been closely watching Lin Xun. Their spirits were immediately lifted when they noticed Lin Xun¡¯s entire body was surging with fighting spirit as though he had gained some sort of benefit.

    They realized that the world-shaking opportunity wasn¡¯t an illusion, but very likely to be linked to the praying mat!

    When they came to that conclusion, they attacked without any hesitation to destroy all of Lin Xun¡¯s chances of keeping the opportunity all to himself.

    ¡°Hmph! You didn¡¯t die!? You¡¯re damn lucky!¡± Niu Tuntian snorted.

    ¡°Friend, tell me, is the opportunity hidden in the mat?¡± Meng Lianqing¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    They all eyed Lin Xun warily. Although a conflict had just broken out between Meng Lianqing and Kong Xiu, they all put aside their hatred for one another to seize the opportunity.

    ¡°Do you want to know? Try it yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were chilly, but intense fighting spirit continued to ze in his heart. He had already determined that the praying mat wasn¡¯t ordinary and that it contained terrifying inheritance.

    Niu Tuntian and the others didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly after what Lin Xun said.

    The situation was very sensitive. They had to be vignt of one another. Whoever dared to strike first would inevitably be targeted by others.

    The cultivators at the foot of the mountain watched the conflict closely. They all realized that the situation had changed once again, and the atmosphere had be much more tense.

    No one knew what would happen next.

    ¡°Haha, what? The opportunity is in front of you, but you don¡¯t dare to fight for it? With your courage, are you sure you are worthy to stand here?¡± Lin Xun suddenly said aloud as he scanned the group of people, his dark eyes shing like lightning. Surging fighting spirit gushed all around his body like a tide, almost breaking free!

    ¡°Are you provoking us?¡± Meng Lianqing asked in an ice-cold voice.

    Niu Tuntian thundered, ¡°You are just a small insignificant human. What qualifications do you have to talk here?!¡±

    He hated Lin Xun to the core. He had never been called a ¡®stupid bull¡¯ in his life nor had he ever been humiliated in such a way. It was the greatest humiliation to him.

    Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi smiled coldly, disgusted by Lin Xun¡¯s provocative behavior. Do you want to provoke us to fight each other? Do you want to take advantage of the situation?

    Think again!

    Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing also had the same thought. They all felt that Lin Xun was deliberately provoking them and had ulterior motives.

    ¡°Fortune favors the bold. You guys are too cowardly andck courage and ambition. What qualifications do you have topete with me?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes seemed to be shooting out lightning, and his brows scrunched contemptuously.

    Even if his voice was indifferent, his words sent a shudder to people¡¯s hearts like a p of thunder.

    ¡°Has that guy gone crazy?¡±

    The cultivators of all ns gasped at the foot of the mountain. Lin Xun seemed to have be another person. He fearlessly provoked four outstanding Saint-level figures. His strong stance seemed very unusual to them.

    ¡°What is that kid ying at?¡± Toady was also a little dumbfounded by Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    His means were too direct and unsophisticated. It had to be the dumbest way to deal with four powerful cultivators at the same time!

    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes glimmered. ¡°In the battle for the great dao, the brave will emerge victorious. The fearless have no fear. Lin Xun must have discovered something!¡±

    ¡°Crazy! That guy is too crazy.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it seems like he knows that he can¡¯t beat them so he gave up and is going to put all his eggs in one basket.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve the title young demon god! Someone who loses his cool in the face of such an opportunity would never achieve much on the cultivation path!¡±

    ¡°Anyone with a brain will know that his action is no different from seeking death.¡±

    All sorts of ridicule and mocking sounded in the area. Most of which came from the Herculean Demon Bull n, Golden Luan n, Mysterious Ao n and the Cloud Hou n.

    They all believed that Lin Xun was in a panic and was doomed.

    After all, he was up against four peerless Saint-level figures!

    Meanwhile, in the eyes of Niu Tuntian and the others, Lin Xun¡¯s behavior was very abnormal. His provocation was too direct, which made them suspect that he had gone crazy.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡± Lin Xun spat out and never looked at Niu Tuntian and the others again.

    He strode forward, approaching the praying mat in the center. He was strong, direct and resolute, all of which proved that he was determined to win the opportunity.

    Everyone realized that Lin Xun might be crazy, but he wasn¡¯t kidding. He indeed intended to snatch the opportunity under the encirclement of all many enemies!

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Niu Tuntian roared. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He swung his trident down at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun shifted his feet, narrowly avoiding the earthshaking blow. The trident brushed past him, crushing the surrounding space and quaking the area with an explosion of light.

    Dong!

    Lin Xun continued to fight with bare hands. His ck eyes became deeper and deeper as he strode forward. Keeping close to the trident, he aimed a punch directly at Niu Tuntian¡¯s face.

    Niu Tuntian shook his shoulders, shooting out rays of ck light. His right arm mmed into Lin Xun¡¯s body like an iron pir.

    Boom!

    The two collided, creating an explosion of divine lights. The air violently distorted and the space crumbled.

    Even Meng Lianqing and the others turned ashen-faced as they discovered that Niu Tuntian was swaying from the blow!

    The Herculean Demon Bull n was terrifying in that they possessed mighty strength and qi superior to those of all other ns. As the Saint of the Herculean Demon Bull n, Niu Tuntian had incredibly strong physical strength and body.

    However, he failed to defeat his opponent in a head-to-head confrontation, and he even allowed a human boy to shake him!

    How would that not be shocking?!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Niu Tuntian¡¯s face darkened, and his aura grew increasingly stronger. Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying strength took him aback a little.

    However, that was all.

    He hadn¡¯t mobilized all his strength!

    Boom!

    He swung his trident again,unching another attack. His figure resembled a moving mountain as it erupted in a ze of ck light and charged towards Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Meng Lianqing said aloud, ¡°We can¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s work together to get rid of the problem first!¡±

    Divine golden lights shrouded her body as she leapt onto the battlefield to attack Lin Xun with Niu Tuntian.

    Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi exchanged a nce with each other, seeming hesitant to act. But in the end, they both agreed to get rid of Lin Xun first.

    Given the situation, it was undoubtedly best to get rid of apetitor first.

    Moreover, they both knew that neither Niu Tuntian nor Meng Lianqing would let them take advantage of the situation to snatch the treasure.

    Kill!

    All of a sudden, divine lights beamed across the training ground and figures shed past one another. The four peerless saints and saintess were all racing towards Lin Xun from different directions!

    The rapid change in the situation caused an uproar among the cultivators at the foot of the mountain.

    No one thought that the conflict would happen so suddenly, quickly and violently.

    The fact that four top figures joined forces to attack Lin Xun also surprised many people.

    They are just dealing with a human boy. Is there a need for them to attack at the same time? Are they not thinking too highly of the human?

 Chapter 612: Verifying My Path With Battle

    Boom!

    Divine lights beamed everywhere, causing the world to boom and turn around color.

    The scene was too terrifying. Four top saint-level figures had joined forces to get rid of just Lin Xun.

    Buzz!

    The space shuddered as Niu Tuntian swung his trident across the air. Its sharp de gave off a monstrous killing intent that tore even the air. The blow was undoubtedly terrifying.

    His killing intent had been ignited. His long hair was loose and disheveled, and his qi was soaring up from him. The power released from him sent a chill to many cultivators¡¯ hearts.

    On the other side, Meng Lianqing¡¯s figure blurred like an illusion, giving off a sacred golden aura.

    In her fair and slender hand was a sky-blue bottle, spewing out waves of hazy, light rain. It might appear soft and beautiful, but it could crumble space upon contact.

    It was the Obscured Haze Qi Bottle, and it was the ancestral weapon of the Golden Luan n! The spewing light rain could annihte all living beings upon contact!

    Boom!

    However, Kong Xiu was the most terrifying in terms of violent means. Lightning shed around him making him resemble a god of lightning and thunder, wielding murderous power.

    Xuan Luozi was in no way inferior. His serene blue hair fluttered behind him as he held up a dreamy blue spear in his hand. His figure flickered like lightning. The intense brightness seemed able to submerge the entire world.

    Any one of the four peerless Saints and Saintess could rule an area and suppress the majority of cultivators of the same cultivation stage.

    Now, they all simultaneouslyunched attacks to kill Lin Xun. The scene was no doubt shocking and unbelievable.

    It would cause a sensation if it happened in the outside world. After all, battles of such a level were rarely seen.

    Rumble!

    Fierce attacks and explosions endlessly erupted out from the ancient training grounds, stirring the clouds, wind and the nine heavens.

    The divine brilliancepletely drowned out Lin Xun¡¯s figure, making it impossible for spectators to know the battle situation.

    However, Lin Xun was unquestionably suppressed!

    The spectators palpitated. Who are the top Saints?

    They are!

    Their powers and might were unrivaled, and now they brazenly attacked together. Who could withstand that kind of tremendous power?

    Every single one of the spectators knew that they would be killed on the spot and wouldn¡¯t be able to survive if they were under the onught!

    ¡°The young demon god is doomed!¡±

    Many cultivators had the same thought.

    Any one of the Saint-level figures could ughter the young demon god, let alone the fact that the four hadbined their strength to eliminate him.

    The young demon god was doomed to die!

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces became overcast.

    They were conflicted. They wanted Lin Xun to be punished and killed to vent their anger, but they didn¡¯t want to see him die in such a way.

    The reason was simple. They coveted the pagoda and treasures on Lin Xun. If he died in the hands of Niu Tuntian and the others, it would only benefit them.

    This was the reason why they looked so glum.

    ¡°If the boy dies, we will lose a lot of fun in the future¡­¡± Xiao Ran, who was silent all this time, suddenly sighed.

    His feelings towards Lin Xun were the mostplicated among them all. There was admiration, fear, and other indescribable emotions.

    Zhao Jingxuan and Toady felt their hearts leap into their throats and they became worried to death. The fierce battle happened too quickly and too unexpectedly. It was difficult to not be worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that kid won¡¯t do something stupid,¡± Toady murmured.

    He was trying to reassure himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain,¡± Zhao Jingxuan responded firmly. Although she could tell that Lin Xun was in a dangerous situation, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t be killed!

    A person like him would either be famous forever or be infamous for thousands of years, but he wouldn¡¯t die so easily!

    That was Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s point of view. She knew about Lin Xun¡¯s past, knew about his temperament, and knew that many remarkable miracles had happened to him in the past.

    Now, would there be another miracle?

    There will be!

    Zhao Jingxuan said resolutely in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was in a very bizarre state.

    Fighting spirit was zing in his heart, and his blood was bubbling and roaring likeva.

    It was an ancient fighting spirit. It was pure and domineering, wild and violent!

    Shua!

    His figure constantly flickered as he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, suppressing all the terrifying attacks from all directions. Even if he was encircled, he still disyed the mysterious and unpredictable powers of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    Boom!

    He was still fighting with bare hands, fending off the attacks with the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. asionally, he demonstrated the force of the Mountain Smashing Destruction, sometimes he disyed the power of the Sea Splitting Destruction and from time to time he showed the might of the Dragon and Phoenix Destructions...

    Every punch was fierce, direct and perfect, disying the ancient art he obtained from the Omega Secret Realm to its fullest.

    At that moment, his ck hair was billowing, and his ck eyes were deep and mysterious. His figure flickered incessantly as azure dao energy rippled around his body.

    Despite suffering an onught of all kinds of attacks, he didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. On the contrary, he gave off a calm andposed charm as though everything was under control.

    It was as though he was like dancing on a mountain of des or a sea of mes. Although danger was everywhere, he remained indestructible!

    He had no fear!

    Only those words could properly describe Lin Xun¡¯s current state. He was zing with an ancient fighting spirit, and his heart was empty, clear and in perfect harmony with the dao.

    Although the battle was full of dangers, he treated it as a test to verify his path!

    Boom!

    Energy and qi spiraled from his body, gradually disying his cultivation.

    He had previously survived six terrifying lightning tribtions, underwent an extreme transformation, and changed his Heaven Ascension path.

    Then, he received enlightenment from the dao voice in the ancient hall and reshaped his dao path¡­

    The umtion of his encounters and transformation contributed to his wless supreme path.

    His rare foundation and power had never truly been shown to the world.

    But facing the encirclement of the four supreme Saints and Saintess, he was finally given the chance topletely unleash his full powers and prove himself!

    Fight!

    Only by fighting in person could he prove the strength of his own path.

    Hepletely understood that. Not only did he not feel a tinge of fear, but he also felt a strong thirst.

    Everything before him wasn¡¯t enough!

    He wanted to fight stronger powers!

    The desire was so strong that his blood roared and pulsed around his body like it was burning. His aura grew stronger and stronger, agitating even the clouds and wind.

    Niu Tuntian¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank, and his arrogant face scrunched up. He sharply sensed Lin Xun¡¯s aura growing stronger!

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the four of them had failed to kill a human boy, and even allowed him to grow stronger under their oppression!

    How was that possible?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± Meng Lianqing whispered as her expression became solemn. Golden lights flickered in her clear eyes. She also noticed something was off.

    She was very confident that the four could instantly kill Lin Xun if theybined their strengths. Who would have thought that the human boy not only survived that long but even grew stronger?

    How would there be such a freak in the world?

    Kong Xiu¡¯s and Xuan Luozi¡¯s faces grew overcast. The two had also noticed the oddities in the situation. They were originally full of confidence and even thought that they regarded Lin Xun too highly to take him down together.

    But now, they knew that they had underestimated the teenager from the beginning.

    The strength that the human boy had proved that he couldpete with any one of them!

    Kill!

    At the same time, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi curbed their contempt and arrogance.

    They became serious. They decided to mobilize their true full powers and no longer hold back their strength. Their eyes glinted with murderous intent and determination.

    They couldn¡¯t let Lin Xun live any longer!

    They already felt it was shameful to join hands to attack a human boy, but if they failed to kill him in the end, it would be the greatest humiliation and embarrassment.

    They would be aughingstock if words get out!

    At the foot of the mountain, the cultivators also realized that something didn¡¯t seem right.

    The winner remained to be decided after a half an hour-long battle!

    Someone marveled, ¡°The young demon god is amazing to be able to persist until now in a head-on battle. He has shown that he isn¡¯t weaker than any of the four Saints!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s because Niu Tuntian and the others were too careless and underestimated the boy.¡±

    Some cultivators thought differently. In their view, Lin Xun had been suppressed all along. He was akin to a mouse being yed by a group of cats. It was a kind of teasing and contemptuous treatment. It didn¡¯t mean anything even if the battle was still ongoing.

    ¡°No, you¡¯re all wrong, the young demon god is very strong! He isn¡¯t just strong. Did you not notice his aura gradually growing stronger!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exim in astonishment.

    Bewilderment crossed many people¡¯s faces.

    ¡°How could that be¡­¡±

    Su Xingfeng and the others still felt conflicted and glum. They didn¡¯t want to see Lin Xun killed, but when they saw that he still hadn¡¯t died, they couldn¡¯t help but seethe with anger.

    In short, they would be very difficult to please today.

    ¡°I was wrong. We don¡¯t have to wait until the future. He already has the strength to rival me¡­¡± Xiao Ran murmured, losing his calmness for a rare moment. Clearly, his pride and self-confidence had been slightly shaken.

    He thought that Lin Xun was an opponent worthy of his admiration, but he still needed more maturing and training if he wanted to fight against him. But now, he found that he made a wrong judgment.

    He didn¡¯t need to wait for the future because he realized that the current Lin Xun had already earned the qualifications to fight against him with his strength!

    ¡°It seems¡­it seems that I have underestimated him¡­¡±

    However, he quickly restored his calmness, and there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion on his face. As a peerless figure, his pride and heart wouldn¡¯t be shaken so easily.

 Chapter 613: Combat Sacred Art

    ¡°Young man, be stronger! Kill those bastards and make those who looked down on you tremble and know fear!¡±

    ¡°From the ancient times to the present, which peerless figure hadn¡¯t forged their own path by fighting? Which supreme sage in ancient times hadn¡¯t ascended the dao by stepping on mountains of corpses and seas of blood? Do you want topete for the dao? It¡¯s simple, set a little target and first defeat all enemies in the world!¡± Toady screamed with excitement.

    He also noticed signs of Lin Xun growing stronger, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel exhrated and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    Zhao Jingxuan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t utter a word, but her beautiful eyes shone brilliantly.

    Lin Xun was still in a dangerous situation, but she saw a glimmer of hope. Even if it was little, it was better than despair.

    Boom!

    The battle continued. Before long, Niu Tuntian let out a long roar, shaking the nine heavens, and demonstrating his unrivaled might and power!

    Jet-ck light gathered around his body while the golden trident buzzed in his hand. It rushed up and pierced the sky, blooming with blinding golden light and Dao Ripple.

    It seemed as though the universe had been pierced!

    It was an ultimate killing move that sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. Everyone shuddered knowing that Niu Tuntian was truly enraged and resorted to his ultimate move.

    Pu!

    Immediately, Lin Xun tottered and staggered back, unable to dodge the blow.

    Firstly, it was because it was too powerful. But more importantly, Meng Lianqing and the others were striking at the same time and blocking his escape routes from the other three directions.

    He was being encircled from all sides. One person couldn¡¯t beat two, let alone the fact that his opponents were four peerless Saints and Saintess.

    Toady¡¯s voice abruptly ceased, and he tensed up with nervousness again.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of other ns were stirred up, realizing that the battle had entered the most intense phase. The four peerless Saints and Saintess were no longer holding back their strengths!

    It was a rare battle of the pinnacle level!

    Even if everyone was unwilling, they had to admit that Lin Xun was incredibly strong and possessed the foundation and strength to stand on an equal level with the peerless Saints and Saintess.

    Even if he died in the battle, his name would be known throughout all ns.

    After all, it was very rare for a matchless figure to emerge in the human race.

    The battle intensified, capturing the full attention of every spectator. No one blinked their eyes as they watched with bated breaths. They almost forgot to breathe to avoid missing any detail.

    Niu Tuntian unleashed his killing move. It was as though a real demon bull had descended upon the world to destroy it. His trident shed through the blue dome of heaven with tyrannical force.

    Meng Lianqing looked more and more sacred as golden light circted her body like tassels. The Obscured Haze Qi Bottle produced sounds of dao and sprinkled light, making it rain down like a dream. Although it was extremely beautiful, it was also extremely dangerous.

    Rumble!

    Amidst rumbling thunderstorms and shes of lightning, Kong Xiuunched an attack. He seemed to be the ruler of lightning and thunder as he ruthlessly activated the secret art of his n.

    On the other side, Xuan Luozi¡¯s dreamy serene spear shot up, transforming into million shadows of spears, blotting the sky like it was being swallowed by a wave.

    Ultimate killing moves and secret arts appeared one after another, resonating with their ancestral weapons.

    Every single attack could be considered earthshaking, and they were all disyed on the training grounds. The scene was no doubt magnificent and grand.

    Exmations rang incessantly from the audience.

    No one could imagine how they could be so strong and tyrannicalpared to the other Saints and Saintesses at the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Perhaps, that was the gap between geniuses and ordinary cultivators. Even if they were both at the same cultivation stage, geniuses always stood at the peak of the mountain and looked over the rest of the people.

    Ordinary cultivators could only wander at the foot of the mountain and nce at them from below.

    There was a world of difference between the two!

    ¡°The human boy..is still alive?¡±

    To everyone¡¯s disbelief, Lin Xun was still standing under the onught of attacks. He was still counterattacking and fending off the attacks and never showed any signs of weakening.

    The audience gasped sharply, thinking of a serious question.

    Could any one of the four be able to survive if they were in Lin Xun¡¯s ce?

    It seems¡­

    Highly unlikely!

    Afterparing them, everyone¡¯s expression altered because it suggested that Niu Tuntian or any of the others was no match for the demon god youngster in a one-on-one battle!

    Everyone fell silent and still when such a thought came to their minds. They had to admit that the young demon god was too heaven-defyingly fierce and tyrannical!

    Even if he was alone, he was able to stand his ground against three Saints and a Saintess and still remained undefeated. Who else in the world would possess such heaven-defying strength?

    Su Xingfeng and the others wore expressions as cold as ice. They were conflicted beyond anything.

    Xiao Ran was sighing softly,plex emotions swirling in his heart.

    Toady¡¯s and Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s hope rekindled. They were as shocked as the others. They had never thought that Lin Xun would be so powerful even if he was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    The spectators at the foot of the mountain all had different thoughts.

    Meanwhile, Niu Tuntian and other supreme saints lost theirposure.

    They had already used their ultimate killing moves and disyed their real means, which they believed to be more than enough to crush Lin Xun, but the result was not what they expected.

    Lin Xun became stronger and braver as he fought!

    How was that possible?

    Regardless of how prideful and self-confident they were, they couldn¡¯t believe or ept the changes.

    Their faces grew grave and overcast, and a trace of unprecedented anger and fear rose in their hearts.

    They were geniuses, the saints of their respective ns. They considered themselves to be the strongest of their cultivation stage and could crush all enemies.

    However, their conflict with Lin Xun struck them like a club and made them realize that someone at the same cultivation stage was stronger than them!

    He was like a king at the mountain peak!

    How could that be?

    Puzzlement flooded their hearts like a rising tide, but they dared not rx. They couldn¡¯t stand beingpared anymore.

    Rumble!

    The entire training ground was plunged into terrifying chaos. Divine lights beamed in all directions while the air raged and became turbulent.

    Everyone, including those at the foot of the mountain as well as Niu Tuntian and the others, seemed to have forgotten that a world-shaking treasure remained in the center of the training grounds.

    This showed how epic the showdown was as the audience was fully captivated by the battles and couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°Is that all you have? You¡¯re too weak!¡±

    Suddenly, a hiss sounded in the training grounds, as clear and resounding as a drum. It reverberated throughout the world, filled with discontent.

    It was Lin Xun!

    His body was enveloped in an azure glow. Dao Ripple rumbled around him like the roar of a dragon, resonating with heaven and earth.

    Fighting spirit surged violently in the depths of his ck eyes like bubblingva. His every move resembled that of a king!

    At that moment, he was indeed too powerful. He couldn¡¯t be ignored. He was fighting with bare hands, but his every punch contained awe-inspiring power.

    Everyone palpitated. Can the young demon god not be suppressed?

    Isn¡¯t he too strong?!

    ¡°Kill! Kill all those bastards. That would be so satisfying!¡± Toady was so excited that his arms danced in the air.

    His loud yelling attracted res from many cultivators, but he contemptuously rolled his eyes and ignored them.

    The cultivators gnashed their teeth in anger, but no one dared to do anything. A restriction force remained around the great mountain and Toady was under its protection because he was one of the lucky people who had entered the ancient hall and received enlightenment.

    Moreover, no one was in the mood to talk to Toady. The battle had reached its most critical juncture and had captured all their attention.

    Niu Tuntian and the others were enraged.

    However, Lin Xun frowned and said in discontent, ¡°Did you guys not eat enough? Work harder, or you will lose!¡±

    Did you guys not eat enough¡­

    Niu Tuntian and the others all had the urge to spew out blood. That guy¡¯s words are so harsh. He deserves to be hacked into millions of pieces!

    Boom!

    Niu Tuntian roared, his eyes bloodshot like a berserk demon bull. He swung up the buzzing trident, crushing the surrounding space.

    Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi also gritted their teeth and mobilized all their strength. Every one of them was filled with murderous rage.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lin Xun remarked as he fought.

    He seemed to be provoking them, but in truth, there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion in his heart. The battle diagram again shed across his mind!

    This diagram came from the Jade Records Gold Book. It depicted a mighty and imposing figure fighting his way from the nineherworlds to the nine heavens. He yed all enemies in his way like a battle-obsessed man.

    The ancient fighting spirit in the diagram was pure and domineering, like a force that reached deep into people¡¯s hearts and set their blood racing through their bodies.

    Along the way, Lin Xun had forged his own path, verified his strength andprehended the profound meaning of fighting. Those were the reasons that he became stronger and braver as he fought!

    Faintly, the figure in thebat secret diagram seemed to be merging with himself, making him more aware of the true meaning and essence of fighting!

    Fight!

    Never needs a reason!

    If the sky blocks you, tear it apart. If the ground restricts you, break through it.

    Only one word is important.

    Fight!

    The bell rings for the dao seeker. The battle song ys for the strongest!

    Fight!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the air. He hadpletely forgotten about everything¨Cthe heaven, the world and the people. His blood was pulsing with nothing but the intent to fight. He only longed to battle to his heart¡¯s content.

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun, and a light shed across his dark eyes like a streak of light tearing apart darkness.

    ¡°The inheritance in the Jade Records Gold Book turns out¡­to be called Combat Sacred Art!¡±

    Boom!

    Lin Xun had be apletely different person. His fighting spirit soared to its peak, his cold eyes were filled with superiority, and his body seemed to be zing in the endless mes of war.

    He swung his arm forward and punched.

    Boom!

    What kind of punch is that?!

    It was simple and direct, but contained indestructible force. The fighting spirit it exuded alone made heaven and earth pale.

    Bang!

    A serene blue spear rumbled as if it was struck by lightning before it was sted across the air.

    At the same time, Xuan Luozi went stiff. His pupils dted, filled with disbelief and horror. Soon, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and coughed up arge mouthful of blood.

    He stumbled back in midair¡­

 Chapter 614: Unrivaled Power

    One punch!

    Xuan Luozi coughed up blood as he retreated due to his injuries!

    The spectators at the foot of the mountain felt their heads go numb and almost explode.

    The demon god youngster is going to counterattack?

    It frightened and surprised everyone.

    It was too hard to believe.

    None of the four top supreme saints could suppress the demon god youngster! How could such a heaven-defying monster exist at the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    It¡¯s too terrifying¡­

    That punch¡­

    Xiao Ran trembled inwardly, his usual detached expression bing grave.

    It¡¯s too terrifying¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s punch was neither showy or grand, but it was extremely simple and natural, which made Xiao Ran feel fearful.

    What kind of punch is that?

    Xiao Ran fell into deep thought, trembling inwardly.

    Toady roared, ¡°Kill! Turn the world upside down. Dim the sun and the moon!¡±

    ¡°He was never suppressed from the start!¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes were as illuminating as the brightest torches. She could tell that the moment the battle started, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid.

    On the contrary, he had regarded Niu Tuntian and the other peerless saints as polishing stones to sharpen himself and his martial arts!

    Unquestionably, he was about to achieve his goal!

    Su Xingfeng and the others felt chilled all over. Depression sunk into them as the situation continued to change. Now, they felt so sullen that they were about to vomit blood.

    It never crossed their minds that Lin Xun would be so powerful. His strength instilled indescribable fear into them and made them fear being defeated.

    ¡°We must eliminate that boy!¡±

    That had long had such a thought, but that idea had be stronger than ever.

    ¡­¡­

    The mor continued.

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Niu Tuntian and the others felt indescribable pressure when they saw Xuan Luozi sent flying with one punch.

    The demon god youngster had transformed!

    He resembled an invincible god of war. His blood was burning like fire, and his qi was so strong that it pierced theyers of clouds. Even if he was just standing there, he exuded an oppressive power that assaulted people¡¯s faces and made them feel suffocating.

    Niu Tuntian and the others might be proud and conceited, but even they felt restrained and suppressed.

    He¡¯s too strong!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how such a heaven-defying monster could exist at the Heaven Ascension Stage. Abnormal monsters such as him were likely very rare to find even in ancient times.

    ¡°Kill! In the fight for the great dao, the brave will emerge victorious. If you are defeated today, what qualifications do you have topete with the heroes of the world when the true battle of the great agees?!¡± Niu Tuntian drew a deep breath and roared in fury, quaking the universe.

    It was determination. It was the self-confidence and attitude that belonged to a top genius.

    No ordinary person could be a top saint. Their background, foundation, talent, strength, intelligence and mind had to be top-notch.

    They all knew very clearly that if they lost to Lin Xun today, it would leave a huge shadow in their hearts. No matter how dazzling their paths were in the future, they would only be seen as a backdrop to Lin Xun¡¯s sess!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Golden light burst forth from Meng Lianqing¡¯s eyes, and her fighting spirit became steady once again. She gave off fearless courage.

    She was a top peerless saintess. It was by no luck that she achieved what she had today!

    Boom!

    Kong Xiu didn¡¯t utter a word, but expressed his determination with his actions. Lightning shrouded his body and brought his strength to a terrifying new height.

    All the changes surprised Lin Xun a little, but he realized that it was his monstrous fighting spirit that triggered the changes in his opponents.

    Perhaps, it was also a kind of tempering transformation for them!

    Lin Xun had to admit that Niu Tuntian and the others were very strong and were worthy of being called true heaven prides of their generation.

    However, he was full of anticipation.

    He longed for a battle between the strongest, a battle where he could meet his match, a battle where he could fight to his heart¡¯s content!

    Boom!

    The battle continued. Lin Xun was still fighting with bare hands. The only difference was that the situation had changed.

    Even though Niu Tuntian and the others had realized the grave situation and their will to fight had grown stronger, Lin Xun was hard to shake.

    Combat Sacred Art!

    The ancient and pure fighting spirit helped Lin Xunprehend the essence and profound meaning ofbat. His every move and stroke seemed to have transformed and differed significantly from the past.

    He adopted apletely different fighting style. He integrated his own path, spirit, qi, energy fighting means and experience with the fighting spirit and released it in the purest way!

    For example, Lin Xun had previously grasped the essence of the Mountain Smashing Destruction and could fully disy its terrifying destructive power, but now, after integrating it with the mysterious secrets of the Combat Sacred Art, its powers had more than doubled!

    He wasn¡¯t restricted by his moves in battle and could do whatever he pleased. His every action contained infinite power and could split mountains and seas.

    The inheritance wasn¡¯t a cultivation art, but instead it was an boration of the essence and mysterious secrets ofbat.

    Bang!

    Following an ear-splitting collision, Meng Lianqing was sted back, gasping for breath.

    Her beautiful face was deathly pale after sustaining severe injuries.

    At that point in the battle, no matter how strong her will to fight was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dejected when facing the unshakable Lin Xun.

    Can I really not defeat him?

    Lin Xun was the calmest he had ever been,pletely immersed in mastering the Combat Sacred Art and capturing all kinds of mysteries of martial arts.

    He was able to mobilize the powers of heaven and earth by wielding his fist! The Dao Ripple was so intense that it almost formed a vast sea that enveloped the entire training ground.

    Pu!

    Before long, Kong Xiu also suffered a heavy blow and coughed up blood. But he still grit his teeth and fought. It was as though he had gone berserk and no longer feared death.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit continued to soar, and he forged his way forward. He vacated his mind toprehend the secrets ofbat and deduce martial arts.

    In the end, Kong Xiu¡¯s expression altered into one of fear and terror. He had mobilized strength beyond the limit of his body, and he couldn¡¯t bear the force any longer!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s punch aimed straight for him. It seemed to contain the power to crush heavens and earth. Kong Xiu was propelled into the air, and his face ashen after being heavily wounded.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing and Xuan Luozi were alerted, but it was toote to rescue him.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop and threw another unrivaled punch!

    Bang!

    His fist mmed right into Kong Xiu¡¯s chest. A spray of bright-red blood spewed out from the saint¡¯s mouth and his chest copsed inwards before Lin Xun kicked him into the air again and aimed a punch at his head!

    The series of attacks was too domineering and powerful. Kong Xiu¡¯s head exploded like a red waterfall under the force of the punch.

    No one thought that Lin Xun would be so nimble and aggressive. Despite being encircled, he still managed to kill one of his opponents. It could be said that no one could rival him in strength.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    A wisp of spirit spiraled up and was wrapped in the power of the Life Soul Bone Talisman. Kong Xiu¡¯s bitter scream could be heard from the inside.

    Lin Xun swiftly tried tounch another blow to put aplete end to his life when a serene blue spear shot up with a ng and shed down from midair.

    It was Kong Xiu¡¯s ancestral weapon. A change happened at the critical juncture of life and death. A trace of consciousness of a saint had awakened within the treasure and released its terrifying power and ability.

    Although Lin Xun sensed danger, he didn¡¯t back down. He swung his fist and met the weapon head-on.

    Boom!

    Terrifying rumbles reverberated throughout the area while Lin Xun staggered and reeled back a few steps.

    When he looked up, he found that the serene blue spear had already teleported away with the help of the Life Soul Bone Talisman.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows, realizing that a top saint, a core disciple of a n, must have many life-protecting means and couldn¡¯t be killed so easily.

    Otherwise, Kong Xiu¡¯s death would be a devastating blow to the Cloud Hou n.

    Even so, the spectators were so horrified that a shiver ran down their backs and goosebumps spread all over their bodies.

    What tyrannical power!

    A teenager not only ughtered a top saint, but also fought the ancestral weapon of the Cloud Hou n with his unrivaled power. He managed all that despite being encircled by four top saints!

    Everyone was aghast. Kong Xiu¡¯s spirit had escaped, but his dead body remained. Even if he were to recover in the future, he would have to pay a huge price!

    The incident would no doubt cause a storm when it spread to the outside world and send all ns in the Spirit Burial Sea into a state of shock!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t manipte the God Devourer Insects. I could do it in a sneak attack, but it will be difficult to bring out its amazing ability in a head-on confrontation. Otherwise, Kong Xiu would have been doomed¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    All of a sudden, he tossed aside all the distracting thoughts in his mind and turned to Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing and Xuan Luozi. His eyes zed with fighting intent.

    Boom!

    The battle continued.

    However, Niu Tuntian and the others had be apprehensive after witnessing the death of Kong Xiu. Regardless of how steady and strong their will to fight was, it was beginning to crack. They couldn¡¯t shake off the lingering fear and shock in their hearts.

    As for Lin Xun, he seemed to have entered an inhabited territory. His figure moved with ease, and his momentum could conquer mountains. Heunched the true suppression operation.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Return Dominion.

    The cultivators of all ns were waiting patiently.

    Suddenly, the Life Soul Altar in front of the Cloud Hou n quivered and buzzed, followed by Kong Xiu¡¯s spirit emerging in midair.

    He stood there motionless, shrouded in a cryptic power, but his face was skewed with anger, bitterness and unwillingness.

    He had been killed and brought back to the outside world¡­

    Although he survived, it was the greatest humiliation to him. Ever since he started cultivating, he had been known as invincible within the n. When had he ever lost in battle, let alone gotten ughtered?

    The most humiliating fact was that his opponent managed to kill him while being encircled by three other saints!

    In the outside world, all influential figures were dumbstruck. They couldn¡¯t react for a long while when they identified that it was Kong Xiu teleported back.

    The supreme saint of the Cloud Hou n was actually killed?

    Who did that? It¡¯s unbelievable!

    No one thought that a top saint such as Kong Xiu would be eliminated or even killed!

    ¡°Could an ident have happened during the fight for opportunity?¡±

    Many people spoke out at the same time, causing amotion.

    On the Life Soul Altar, Kong Xiu¡¯s face was livid. He didn¡¯t utter a word. He only wanted to bury himself. It was the first time that he felt such shame and humiliation!

 Chapter 615: Power Shocks Everyone

    ¡°Who did that?¡± someone asked, but Kong Xiu still didn¡¯t utter a single word. Instead, his face grew redder and redder.

    It was only when the patriarch of the Cloud Hou n asked in person that Kong Xiu¡¯s expression altered, but he still didn¡¯t say much.

    How could he tell them?

    How could he admit, in front of everyone, that the opponent had killed him while he was under encirclement?

    That would be too embarrassing!

    He couldn¡¯t stand that kind of humiliation.

    The atmosphere became stiff and tense. Everyone¡¯s expression flickered indefinitely from excitement to shock.

    Kong Xiu¡¯s unexpected defeat was indicative that a fierce battle took ce in the Deva Secret Realm.

    Who would win the world-shaking opportunity in the end?

    While everyone was surprised and bewildered, the Life Soul Altar in front of the Mysterious Ao n rumbled and buzzed. Then, a figure staggered out, roaring like a beast.

    It was Xuan Luozi!

    Everyone gasped audibly when they identified the figure. Another supreme saint has been ughtered and eliminated from thepetition!

    This is too unbelievable. Who did that?

    Could some sort of shocking change have happened in the Deva Secret Realm? Otherwise, why would people like Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi meet with cmity one after another?

    Someone spected, ¡°Could it be the doing of the golden-winged dapeng or other terrifying creatures?¡±

    After all, out of all the cultivators who entered the Deva Secret Realm, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi were ranked among the strongest.

    It was hard to believe that they would be defeated and killed.

    After all, even Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing, who were considered supreme top saints, would find it difficult to kill Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi.

    To everyone¡¯s disappointment, just like Kong Xiu, Xuan Luozi didn¡¯t say a single word after he was teleported back. He remained silent with a dark and unpleasant face like a resentful beast.

    What actually happened?

    Everyone frowned in puzzlement.

    At that moment, a figure emerged on the Life Soul Altar of the Herculean Demon Bull n, roaring skywards.

    ¡°Impossible! How can such a person exist in this world? Damn it! How is that guy a human? He is clearly a monster!¡±

    The voice shocked all ns. A human?

    Is it the doing of a human?

    Even Niu Tuntian, the little demon bull king, was ughtered and teleported out from the secret realm. This is too crazy.

    The Herculean Demon Bull n was a tyrannical behemoth among all ns of the Spirit Burial Sea. As a supreme saint of the n, Niu Tuntian was said to be the strongest of the younger generation, and he had overshadowed everyone else ever since he started cultivating.

    Who would have thought that such a powerful cultivator would be eliminated from thepetition?

    The influential figures froze in disbelief. What kind of person could defeat Niu Tuntian?

    A human!

    Simultaneously, many gazes of varying expressions shifted to Elder Gao Yang of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He stiffened and felt a shiver run down his spine.

    He sensed anger and killing intent.

    ¡°Tuntian, who did it?¡± thundered the Herculean Demon Bull n patriarch, the true demon bull king.

    His voice chilled the audience like a p of thunder from the nine heavens, and many people felt oppressed.

    Niu Tuntian¡¯s face clouded over, and it was only after a long moment that he uttered, ¡°I have disappointed everyone. I was defeated at the hands of the demon god youngster!¡± His voice sounded pained.

    But his words were akin to a thunderstorm erupting onnd, causing an uproar.

    The demon god youngster!

    It¡¯s that guy again!

    Within seconds, many thoughts swept over the cultivators of all ns. They thought of how the young demon god had killed Lin Lang, the saintess of the Blood Lion n, and Yu Xiaosheng, the saint of the Dragon Whale n.

    They recalled how he had single-handedly crushed cultivators of all ns and created a bloody battle record.

    However, no one thought that he would be so strong that even Niu Tuntian lost to him!

    ¡°He¡¯s so ruthless, how dare he do that? Capable people are indeed fearless. Is he not afraid of retaliation?¡±

    There was a constant mor in the area. Many people realized that the young demon god¡¯s name would soon cause a sensation in the Spirit Burial Sea after today¡¯s battle!

    However, they couldn¡¯t understand why he would be so crazy.

    ¡°You guys...did that young demon god also¡­¡± someone turned to ask Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi.

    The two still kept silent, but they nodded with difficulty.

    Whoa!

    The whole audience was struck dumb. It turned out that the demon god youngster not only killed Niu Tuntian, but also Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi!

    Even the influential figures lost theirposures, and their expressions grew overcast and troubled. Who¡­exactly is the demon god youngster?

    All gazes suddenly shifted to Elder Gao Yang once again, most of which were unfriendly and full of murderous intent.

    In the end, Elder Gao Yang took a deep breath and revealed Lin Xun¡¯s identity. ¡°His name is Lin Xuan. He is not a sessor of my Spirit Treasure Holy Land, but a servant. Just like all of you, I don¡¯t know anything else about him.¡±

    Servant?

    Many people¡¯s faces visibly twitched and darkened. What does that mean?

    Does it mean the saint-level figures of our ns are inferior to a servant of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can wait for him toe out and question him. To tell you the truth, at this moment, I also want to kill that boy!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang was ready to risk everything. With an indifferent and cold expression, he said aloud, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget that beast also killed a sessor of my Spirit Treasure Holy Land! How would I still want to defend him?¡±

    Everyone thought of thepetition for the opportunity in the nine great mountains. They recalled that the demon god youngster had indeed killed a sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land called Gong Yangyu.

    Apparently, Gao Yang was telling the truth.

    Most importantly, Gao Yang had clearly stated his stance. He no longer defended the young demon god, and the influential figures of all ns believed in his words.

    However, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sullen to learn that a servant could cause such a huge sensation in the Deva Secret Realm and even ughtered many cultivators of various ns.

    He had also eliminated Niu Tuntian, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi!

    All his doings were too crazy and unbelievable. Many people felt their hearts weep when they thought about his amazing feats.

    ¡°Niu Tuntian and the others are all defeated, but what about Meng Lianqing of the Golden Luan n? That girl is also a top supreme saint figure,¡± someone suddenly asked aloud, drawing many people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡± The patriarch of the Golden Luan n raged, but in truth, he was hopeful that Meng Lianqing might be able to turn the tides and perhaps create a miracle.

    ¡°Her?¡± Niu Tuntian suddenly gnashed his teeth. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t fled during the battle, then how would I have lost so quickly?¡±

    Fled?

    Everyone was taken aback.

    Thest trace of hope that the Golden Luan n patriarch had in his heartpletely crumbled, and his face was darker than the bottom of a pot. He was about to go berserk.

    Someone asked in surprise, ¡°Do you mean that you were defeated by the demon god youngster even after you teamed up with Meng Lianqing?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Niu Tuntian seemed to not care anymore as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not just the two of us, but also Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi. The four of us joined forces, but we still failed to suppress the young demon god! What? Are you shocked? Is it unbelievable? Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡±

    He seemed to be venting his emotions as his voice was quivering with endless anger.

    Everyone waspletely shaken up and couldn¡¯t organize their emotions. What Niu Tuntian said was too unbelievable.

    Four top saints had joined hands, but still lost to a teenager. In the end, three were ughtered and eliminated from thepetition and one fled from battle!

    Who could remain calm after hearing such news?

    The air was still, and there wasplete silence. It was so quiet that it felt suffocating.

    Why¡­why is the demon god youngster so strong?

    Who is he?

    This question had arisen ever since the first time they had heard about the deeds of the young demon god, but it surfaced once again and many people were more curious than ever.

    Soon, under the inquiries of many influential figures, they finally learned about the duel that took ce in the ancient hall, heard about that amazing opportunity, and also understood the terror of the demon god youngster!

    ¡°The opportunity is about to end. Everyone, be prepared. When the beast shows up, we should capture him right away. Anyone who tries to stop us will be killed without mercy!¡± The ice-cold voice of Demon Bull King Niu Xiaori shook everyone and sent a wave of terrifying killing intent sweeping through everyone¡¯s hearts like a storm.

    The influential figures of every n nodded, and their stance was surprisingly unanimous.

    Everyone realized that the demon god youngster was doomed. Regardless of how many treasures he had gained in the Deva Secret Realm, regardless if he was invincible at the Heaven Ascension Stage, the wrath of many Life Death Stage Kings would be waiting for him when he emerged from the Deva Secret Realm.

    No one could rescue him!

    ¡­¡­

    In the ancient training ground.

    Lin Xun stood tall, his ck hair fluttering around him and an azure glow of Dao Ripple flowing over his body. It added an elegant and ethereal charm to him.

    At his feety three mangled corpses¡ªNiu Tuntian, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi. The cloying smell of blood filled with air.

    Meanwhile, all the cultivators at the foot of the mountain were in a trance, unable to recover from the shock. They still couldn¡¯t believe that the demon god youngster could single-handedly defeat four supreme saints.

    It was too unbelievable, so they were particrly shaken.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s and Toady¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. They had never imagined such an oue.

    It wasn¡¯t that it was bad, but it felt too good. It was like a dream; it felt almost unreal.

    Stunned silence continued to fill the air.

    As for Lin Xun, there wasn¡¯t a shred of joy or excitement on his face. It was as though he had just achieved something very ordinary. He didn¡¯t feel any special emotions, feelings or thoughts.

    He turned to the center of the training ground, where a praying maty.

    On the mat sat a golden book blooming with dao light, bathing the world in a splendid and sacred golden glow.

 Chapter 616: Opportunity Comes to an End

    Lin Xun walked over and sat cross-legged on the mat.

    That Jade Records Gold Book was overflowing with golden light that was sacred and majestic, and radiated with Dao energy.

    However, after obtaining the secrets of the Sacred Combat Art, the golden book had be different in his eyes. The flowing golden light seemed to cast out a hazy little world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up in amazement. He was right. Within the blinding golden light was the fading image of a world, like dpidated ruins.

    There, the sacred mountain subsided, and the pces copsed. All the ancient buildings had been turned into ruins, and ancient trees and auspicious nts had long withered into ashes.

    A supposed paradisend had been reduced to rubble and dust. It had be ruins after an unknown disaster.

    ¡°Fangchun!¡±

    Lin Xun palpitated. He saw two vague ancient daoist texts remaining on the copsed mountain.

    ¡°nted moon¡­three stars¡­¡±

    Not long after that, he noticed an ancient tablet inserted into the ruins in front of the copsed ancient mountain gate. He looked closer and could vaguely make out four characters.

    ¡°Could this be the ce that all the Buddhist saints are all looking for?¡±

    Lin Xun thought of the Mayahana secret script left on the forty-nine ancient altars, and indescribable emotions rushed up his heart.

    At the time, he and Toady had spected that the Buddhist saints were persistently searching for Fangchun Mountain, thend of three stars and nted moon, in hopes of obtaining the so-called secret of the Boddhi.

    He was certain that the Buddhist saints had failed in the end, so they ended up believing that it was a lie and that it didn¡¯t exist.

    But now, Lin Xun fell into a daze. He realized that the so-called Fangchun Mountain and thend of three stars and nted moon indeed existed...and was not a lie...

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    To his surprise, the blurry scene began to change, and a figure emerged!

    The figure before the copsed ancient mountain gate had its back facing Lin Xun. It remained silent and still like a statue as though it was reminiscing about the past.

    The subsided sacred mountain, the copsed ancient mountain gate, the ruined pce hall that had been reduced to rubble, and the silent and still figure all had an air of mncholy around them.

    However, Lin Xun felt apletely different aura when heid eyes on the figure. It was as vast as the sky, as wild as the clouds, and filled with boundless terror!

    He felt as though he was facing a terrifyingbat master and was unable to defend or fight back. He felt so oppressed to the point of suffocation.

    It was just the rear view of a figure standing in front of a copsed mountain gate, but it felt like an authority ruler from ancient times. The mighty and overbearing presence could subdue even the nine heavens and tennds.

    Even if Lin Xun knew that the figure didn¡¯t exist in the same time and space as him and that thousands, if not endless years, had passed since its existence, he still shuddered at the sight of the afterimage. He felt like an insignificant ant facing the mighty divine god.

    That figure is too powerful!

    ¡°Is it him?¡± He couldn¡¯t calm his pounding heart.

    Vaguely, he recognized that the aura of the figure seemed very simr to that of the mighty figure in the secret fighting diagram. They resembled the same person.

    They both had the same imposing bearing that could turn the universe upside down and unparalleled fighting skills to crush all nine heavens and tennds!

    Secondster, the figure suddenly moved, kneeling in front of the mountain gate without a word, and kowtowed three times.

    Then, he took out a book with both hands and sealed it inside the mountain gate.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded. Isn¡¯t that the Jade Records Gold Book?

    Before he could figure out the situation, thousands of lightning tribtions descended upon the damaged mountain gate!

    At the same time, countless gods and demons appeared, blotting out the heaven and earth, and a terrifying aura saturated the air.

    The mighty figure sprang up suddenly, looked up at the sky, and an invisible and terrifying fighting power erupted from him.

    Instead of retreating, he advanced. He charged into the thousands of lightning tribtions and fought against the countless gods and demons. His superior and mighty bearing made his figure appear like a ray of light, illuminating everything!

    A battle broke out.

    It was then that the scene started to blur. Even so, the fighting aura alone was strong enough to make all gods tremble. It was as though the world was about to be wiped out.

    Lin Xun nched. His mind had almost suffered from an adverse effect. He frantically looked away from the scene.

    At that moment, the golden book before him became still and calm, and all the scenes vanished into flowing gold dao light.

    ¡°It turns out that this book was left by him...¡± muttered Lin Xun.

    In any case, he had learned about the origin of the Jade Records Gold Book and realized its supreme value. Even if it had little to do with the Secret of the Boddhi, it was intricately linked with Fangchun Mountain and thend of the nted moon and three stars!

    Lin Xun stood up, faced the golden book on the praying mat and solemnly bowed his head. ¡°Thank you for imparting knowledge to me.¡±

    In the previous battle, he had obtained the inheritance of the Sacred Combat Art andprehended the essence and secrets ofbat.

    As for the Jade Records Gold Book, he had no reason to take it.

    For Lin Xun, the book was more of a carrier as its secret had already been engraved in his mind.

    It was abat inheritance. Its true profound secrets and meaning could only beprehended during battle. A cultivator would never capture the essence by blindly seizing the book.

    At that moment, an unfathomable roar swept across the ancient training ground like the sound of the great dao.

    The praying mat faded into a rain of light.

    The Jade Records Gold Book also vanished without a sound or trace. It was as though it had never appeared in the world.

    The ancient training grounds also copsed in the air, turning into nine ancient stone cauldrons and returning to their respective ancient halls on the nine mountains.

    As for Lin Xun, a wave of dao light had long shrouded his body before all the changes happened. He vanished with the light.

    ¡­¡­

    At the foot of the mountain, all the cultivators cried out.

    It disappeared!

    In addition to the training ground, the nine mountains were also sinking into the ground amidst deep rumbling sounds.

    The entire world seemed to be bing unstable and disintegrating. There were signs of imminent destruction everywhere.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without any hesitation, cultivators of all ns turned and bolted, instantly vanishing from the area along the fifty-four ancient altars.

    ¡°Run!¡± Xiao Ran drew a deep breath, retracted his gaze and left with Su Xingfeng and the others.

    ¡°Are we going to leave like this?¡± Su Xingfeng sounded reluctant to leave.

    ¡°This opportunity is about to end. If my guess is correct, it¡¯s time to leave. We just need to wait outside the Deva Secret Realm and that¡¯s enough.¡± Xiao Ran passed a voice message as he darted away.

    Wait for what?

    Of course, wait for Lin Xun toe out!

    Su Xingfeng¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes lit up, and they no longer hesitated. They grew more and more excited as they thought about it. That guy Lin Xuan has won the greatest opportunities, but will he be the final winner?

    No!

    At least, Spirit Treasure Holy Ind wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily when he left the Deva Secret realm!

    ¡°Demon God youngster, when youe out, it¡¯s your time of death!¡± Meng Lianqing¡®s cold and resentful voice rang amid the chaotic fleeing. Her threat was full of murderous intent.

    While fleeing, many cultivators realized that, although Lin Xun was strong enough to crush all the saints and seize the greatest treasure, he had killed too many people and angered too many ns. He was doomed when he tried to leave the Deva Secret Realm!

    Many people gritted their teeth, excited. But many sighed, pitying Lin Xun.

    So what if you possess heaven-defying strength?

    You can¡¯t possibly escape from so many behemoth ns!

    Lin Xun had reached the foot of the mountain and met up with Zhao Jingxuan and Toady, so he had also heard these words.

    But his dark eyes were cold, calm and without the faintest ripple. He had already predicted such a situation so he didn¡¯t panic.

    You win some and you lose some.

    He swept all the peerless supreme saints and won the inheritance of the Sacred Combat Art. But now, the price he had to pay for that was to meet the unpredictable disaster waiting for him outside Deva Secret Realm.

    There were always gains and losses. That was inevitable in thepetition for opportunities.

    ¡°Boy, the situation isn¡¯t good. What do you n to do?¡± Toady asked in worry.

    They entered an ancient altar together and returned to a peak of the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Not long after they left, the nine mountains, together with the world where they were just in, crumbled and vanished without a trace.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Things will work out. At worst, I won¡¯t leave the Deva Secret Realm. Don¡¯t you think this ce is very suitable for cultivation? Isn¡¯t it better to stay here and train hard instead of going out and being attacked?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°Nonsense! The Deva Secret Realm will close up again soon. Once you miss the opportunity to go out, I don¡¯t know when it will open next time. It might never open again. Do you want that to happen?¡± Toady snapped.

    ¡°Then, what do you think we should do?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Toady stuttered. He also didn¡¯t know what to do.

    He scrunched up his face and frowned. ¡°Yes, what should we do...¡±

    ¡°The heavens never seal off all paths. There is always hope. We will figure something out,¡± Zhao Jingxuan said aloud, her bright and beautiful face as calm andposed as always.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain started to quake, the rocks cracked, and the fifty-four altars distributed in various areas on the mountain peak split apart.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Hurry up and leave this ce!¡± Toady screamed as he somersaulted.

    They bolted down the mountain right away.

    The cultivators of all ns also realized that something was wrong and sped down Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain like a tide.

    The ce was about to copse and disappear!

    As the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain started to shake, terrifying creatures that had been waiting quietly such as the golden-winged dapeng, the giant serpent, the azure fox, the five-colored butterfly and the green-jade centipede all rose from their hiding ces.

    They had been waiting quietly for this moment!

 Chapter 617: Terrifying Old Ape

    Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain was copsing, producing terrifying quakes.

    All cultivators were fleeing for their lives. No one dared to linger around. But when the first group of cultivators arrived at the foot of the mountain and were about to rush out, something unexpected happened.

    A streak of splendid golden light rushed up. A pair of golden wings blotted out the sky, flowing with terrifying Dao Ripple.

    It was aimed at the cultivators. The golden-winged dapeng was about to take action!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The cultivators¡¯ faces paled as they cried out and dodged in a panic.

    Rumble!

    The pair of golden wings mmed down. It was so tremendous that it obscured the sky and formed a frightening st of power that crushed the surrounding rocks and was about to submerge the ce.

    However, just as it was about to envelop the cultivators, a wave of restriction power swept out from the copsed Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, neutralizing the st of terrifying powers.

    The golden-winged dapeng let out a startled and furious cry before it was forced to the ground.

    Even so, a few cultivators failed to escape in time. The golden-winged dapeng took the opportunity to inhale them into its mouth in one gulp.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, the surrounding areas are all blocked by frightening creatures!¡±

    Panic filled the atmosphere, and color drained from everyone¡¯s faces. They found that many terrifying creatures were lingering in every area around Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    There was the golden-winged dapeng, the giant serpent, the mysterious azure fox, the five-colored butterfly, and the jade centipede that was several meters long.

    The terrifying aura they exuded suggested that they were in no way inferior to Life Death Stage Kings, and they all had cold and malevolent expressions in their eyes.

    They were no doubt lingering and waiting around to pounce on the leaving cultivators to seize their treasures!

    All the cultivators became deathly pale, and a feeling of fear and panic gripped them.

    But soon, they noticed that the restriction force continued to fluctuate around the copsed Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain, oppressing the dangerous creatures to the point they were unable to lift their heads.

    ¡°Run! Stay away from them!¡±

    When many cultivators noticed this, they gritted their teeth, avoided the areas of terrifying creatures, and made a mad dash into the distance.

    Boom!

    The entire area was in utter chaos. The terrifying creatures wildly resisted the suppression and released their monstrous powers.

    Cultivators who failed to evade in time were captured alive on the spot.

    Cultivators farther away took advantage of the opportunity to narrowly escape from the area before frantically darting into the distance. They didn¡¯t dare to look back once.

    There was ceaseless yelling and shouting. The golden-winged dapeng beat its wings and roared to the ninth heaven.

    The body of the giant serpent coiled around in midair as it opened its mouth to breathe out terrifying power and sent it sweeping across all directions.

    The mysterious azure fox constantly flickered back and forth to hunt for cultivators.

    The most frightening creature was the five-colored butterfly, which was as huge as a palm leaf fan. With a slight p of its wings, itunched a five-coloured storm into the sky, crushing the universe. No one who was swept into the storm would be able to survive!

    The jade centipede wasn¡¯t in the slightest inferior. Its many legs danced and harvested lives like thousands of sharp des.

    If the restriction force hadn¡¯t suppressed their powers, they would have been as strong as Life Death Stage Kings and could set off terrifying disasters. Not a single cultivator would be able to escape.

    After all, the difference in strength was too great.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go while the restriction power still remains. It can subdue those terrifying creatures. It will disappear once the Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain copsespletely!¡± shouted Toady.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Xun led the way. He brought out Broken de and donned a cautious and solemn expression. The situation was more terrifying and dangerous than going up against Niu Tuntian and the others, so he had to be extra careful.

    Chi!

    The moment they moved, they were faced with an attack. With a sh, an azure fox shed its sharp ws across the air and released a terrifying beam of azure light, like a waterfall.

    Boom!

    Zhao Jingxuan let out a clear cry as she stretched out her hand andunched a ck jade talisman. It exploded with a deafening boom before shooting out a ck thunderbolt.

    Immediately, a terrifying collision caused the world to shudder and beams of divine brilliance streaked through the area. Lin Xun and the others almost coughed up blood from the earth shaking impact. The power petrified them all.

    Fortunately, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s ck jade talisman was extraordinary and helped them withstand the blow. Only then were they able to take advantage of the opportunity to escape far away.

    However, tragic screams soon followed. It turned out that the cultivators right behind Lin Xun and the others failed to avoid the attack and were captured alive by the azure fox.

    Toady heaved a sigh of relief once they fled far away, but then his eyes gleamed covetously. ¡°What treasure did you take out just now? Why is it so powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a life-saving treasure that my father gave me. It¡¯s called the Yin God Thunder Talisman and it can neutralize attacks, but it can only be used once,¡± Zhao Jingxuan exined.

    It turned out to be a treasure given by the emperor of the Ziyao Empire!

    Lin Xun marveled inwardly. As the daughter of the emperor, Zhao Jingxuan had to possess quite a few life-saving treasures.

    Without further dy, they bolted with all their strengths.

    The Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain continued to copse behind them, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before it disappeared from the world.

    Tragic screams rang incessantly, and divine lights boomed in all directions. The cultivators of all ns were fleeing for their lives.

    However, only about half of them could escape from the hands of the terrifying creatures. The rest were all captured.

    There was no doubt that, not only would the treasures they had obtained be seized, but even their lives would also be taken away.

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. Those terrifying creatures possess extraordinary intelligence and their strength is no less than that of any Life Death Stage King. It¡¯s only because of the restriction force of Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain that some of us were able to escape from danger today¡­¡± Toady was still trembling with fear.

    Even though he had safely escaped, he still felt chills at the thought of the terrifying creatures.

    ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t leave so quickly. We should take this opportunity to have a good chat,¡± an old voice suddenly rang in their ears.

    Toady almost jumped up with fright while Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan went stiff.

    Immediately after that, they saw an old ape blocking their paths, supported by an azure wooden stick. His hair was gray and his eyes were wrinkled. Years of knowledge and experience seemed to be etched into his face.

    The old ape had guarded the medicinal garden in the Five Elements Holy Ind!

    Lin Xun recognized him with one nce, but he couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes vigntly. He had already known that the old ape was unfathomable and terrifying when he was on the Five Elements Holy Ind.

    Lin Xun had a feeling that it was a serious matter for an old monster such as the old ape to suddenly appear and block his way.

    Lin Xunposed himself and asked, ¡°Elder, what do you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of harming you.¡± The old ape smiled kindly.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t believe him. When he was on the Five Elements Holy Ind, he not only searched for remarkable treasures such as Treasure Lantern King Ginseng and Qilin Grass but also seized a part of the saint dao scripture from the little young master.

    How would the old ape let him off? He was the guardian of the Five Elements Holy Ind!

    ¡°Given the fact that you hold that pagoda, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Moreover, you once entered the ruins of Fangchun and obtained a great opportunity there. You are fated with my n and are not an enemy.¡± The old ape¡¯s voice became increasingly warm and calm.

    Fangchun ruins!

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He realized that the old ape was talking about Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    The Old Ape knew a lot of things, as evidenced by the fact that he addressed the area as Fangchun ruins and that he knew Lin Xun had obtained a great treasure from it.

    However, Lin Xun was still guarded. He didn¡¯t dare to rx his vignce. The old ape had lived for an unknown number of years and possessed unfathomable strength.

    ¡°No, the giant serpent ising!¡± Toady cried out, face nching.

    For some unknown reason, the giant serpent had broken free from the suppression of Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain and was speeding towards them from a faraway ce.

    ¡°Human, are you the one who obtained the greatest treasure in the ruins of Fangchun? Hand it over now and I will spare you death!¡±

    The giant serpent arrived in the twinkling of an eye. Its huge body spread across, obscuring the sky and the sun. Its head was as huge as a mountain, and its scarlet-red eyes were the size of ake. It studied Lin Xun closely.

    Lin Xun realized that someone had leaked information about him and led the giant serpent to give up on attacking other cultivators and find him to seize his treasures!

    The old ape cast a contemptuous nce over the serpent. ¡°Little worm, there is no ce for you to talk here. Quickly disappear.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± The giant serpent¡¯s body was covered in azure scales that produced a cold iridescent sheen like metal. Its eyes were filled with strong murderous intent.

    It was stronger than the average Life Death Stage King and was one of the most powerful creatures in the secret realm.

    The old ape chuckled. ¡°Hah, after being silent for boundless years, even a little worm dares to challenge me. Interesting¡ª¡±

    The old apeughed again. He was a tough cookie back then, but now he was a nobody in the secret realm because he had been living in seclusion, guarding the Five Elements Holy Ind left by his master.

    Boom!

    With a wave of his sleeve, he shot out a ray of light, apanied by an ear-splitting rumble of thunder.

    The giant serpent¡¯s expression dramatically changed. It sensed imminent danger.

    It roared and did everything it could to strike back. Its thick mountain-like body erupted with divine brilliance, and its tail flung across the air.

    However, with a boom, its tail, which resembled the whip of a god, was snapped and dripping with blood.

    The old ape broke the serpent¡¯s tail with an effortless wave of his hand! Fear gripped the serpent. It realized that its opponent¡¯s strength was so terrifying that it surpassed that of the strongest in the secret realm!

    He was very likely to be a saint!

    The golden-winged dapeng was also racing towards that side, but it froze with shocked horror when it witnessed the strength of the old ape!

    It knew about the terror of the giant serpent¡¯s strength more than anyone. How strong was the old ape for him to be able to inflict severe injuries on the serpent with one strike?

    Without the slightest hesitation, the giant serpent and the golden-winged dapeng chose to retreat and dared not near them again.

    Lin Xun and the others inhaled sharply, hair standing on end. The old ape is so remarkably strong! He is many times more terrifying than Life Death Stage Kings!

    Could he be a saint who has survived the nine longevity tribtions?

 Chapter 618: Memorize the Inheritance of the Saint Path

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have no bad intention,¡± reassured the old ape warmly.

    How would Lin Xun not be worried? The old ape had to be terrifyingly strong if even the golden-winged dapeng and the giant serpent were scared away.

    The old ape only wanted to talk yet he was constantly being interrupted. A jade centipede rushed over, as though unwilling to leave. It was determined to seize the great treasures from Lin Xun. With a deafening roar, it soared up into the sky.

    Rumble~

    Its jade-like body was covered with frightening dao light, and it was exuding a fierce and threatening might.

    The old ape frowned, truly infuriated. He no longer held back anymore.

    With a stretch of his hand, he grabbed the several meter long centipede and tore it into two!

    Blood jetted out like a waterfall, while anguished wailing reverberated throughout the world before it stopped abruptly.

    The old ape indifferently tossed the two parts of the centipede to the ground like garbage, as though he had done nothing unusual.

    A terrifying creature that was no weaker than any Life Death Stage King was killed without any effort!

    Those paying close attention to that side fell deathly silent. They were soaked in cold sweat and retreated constantly.

    Even the butterfly the size of a palm leaf fan and the extraordinary azure fox were deterred by the old ape¡¯s power and fled into the distance.

    ¡°I have been living in seclusion for too long, and I haven¡¯t killed in many years so I can¡¯t control my powers too well. To be honest, I didn¡¯t intend to take its life. After all, it¡¯s not merciful to kill,¡± the old ape patiently exined.

    His words left everyone speechless. The old ape looked like a decisive and fierce person, so how would he possibly show mercy?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t expose him, nor did he dare to do so.

    The old ape was too unfathomable. He didn¡¯t have the guts to dare to provoke him for no reason.

    ¡°Where were we?¡± The old ape disregarded the others and only looked at Lin Xun with a warm gaze.

    Lin Xun reminded him, ¡°You said we were fated. Elder, and that you nned to make a deal with me.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, as you get older, your memory gets worse.¡± The old ape sighed, leaving Lin Xun speechless again.

    He possesses such a terrifying cultivation base and has lived so long in this world so he must know everything. How could his memory be worse?

    ¡°Although I said you have a fated rtionship with our n, you can¡¯t take away the supreme secret art that belongs to our n.¡±

    As soon as the old ape said this, Lin Xun¡¯s chest tensed up and his hair stood on end.

    As he had thought, the old ape hade to retrieve the dao scripture!

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need to be worried. Since you were able to obtain a part of that dao scripture, that is your blessing. I won¡¯t forcibly take it back. On the contrary, I can give youpensation.¡± The old ape looked at Lin Xun calmly.

    How can that old monster be so kind? Both Toady and Zhao Jingxuan were deeply suspicious.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Whatpensation?¡±

    ¡°The dao scripture contains records of the secret of the saint path. Even if you have it, you won¡¯t be able to use it now.¡±

    The old ape continued calmly, ¡°However, I know you won¡¯t be willing to hand it over, so I have decided to let you see all the profound mysteries of this dao scripture. How much you can remember depends on your ability.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivered with surprise.

    He never thought that the old ape¡¯spensation would be to allow him to study theplete saint dao scripture!

    In other words, it was an unrivaled opportunity offered to him!

    Aplete saint dao scripture!

    It had the records of the cultivation secrets of the saint path. Even a real saint would go crazy for it!

    However, the old ape wanted topensate him. Lin Xun felt as though a pie had fallen from the sky and hit his head.

    Toady snorted. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get too excited. Theplete saint dao scripture is imbued with the power of a saint, so what if you are allowed to study it? Your cultivation is currently too low. You won¡¯t be able toprehend its beauty!¡±

    He appeared to be mocking Lin Xun, but in truth, he was reminding Lin Xun to not be too excited and get carried away.

    ¡°The descendant of the Three-legged Golden Toad is indeed amazing.¡± The old ape swept a nce over Toady. ¡°You are correct. The secrets of the saint path are obscure and profound as it epasses the supreme meaning of the saint path. A cultivator won¡¯t benefit much from it unless they possess a cultivation base of the Saint Stage.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood.

    The old ape was being this generous because he believed that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t benefit much from a glimpse of theplete dao scripture.

    ¡°What do you say?¡± asked the old ape.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xun hesitated for a moment before he could summon the courage to say aloud, ¡°Elder, thispensation...seems a bit...¡±

    ¡°Not generous enough?¡± The old ape forced a smile and then nodded. ¡°Well, what do you think thepensation should be?¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°I have encountered a lot of trouble. Elder, if you can help us safely leave Return Dominion, then I promise I will hand over the dao scripture.¡±

    Toady and Zhao Jingxuan fixed their eyes on the old ape, looking a little nervous, but also a little hopeful. If the old ape agreed, their most difficult problem would be solved.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The old ape threw his head back andughed skywards.

    His voice vibrated the nine heavens and his eyes were as illuminating as torches, seemingly able to see through everything.

    ¡°Elder, why did you burst outughing?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect someone like you to seek help from me.¡± There was an unfathomable glint in the old ape¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xun corrected, ¡°Elder, I am not asking for help, but making a fair deal with you.¡±

    The old ape was taken aback and studied Lin Xun for a long moment. Then, his eyes zed over in a trance.

    He seemed to be reminiscing about the past as he murmured. ¡°Indeed, maybe only you are the most qualified to receive the inheritance of Fangchun? Hmph¡­lofty and unyielding¡­rather die in battle and won¡¯t yield...It¡¯s just... who can persevere until the end like him...¡±

    Lin Xun and the others frowned in bewilderment. It seemed that the old ape knew some secrets about the Fangchun ruins so he suddenly felt so emotional.

    In the end, the old ape agreed to Lin Xun¡¯s request.

    Moreover, as he had said, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Lin Xun and decided to make a fair deal with Lin Xun.

    Therefore, in addition to agreeing to Lin Xun¡¯s request, he also offered him a glimpse of theplete dao scripture!

    How would Lin Xun refuse something so good?

    Without any hesitation, he brought out a part of the saint dao scripture that he had seized from the Five Elements Holy Ind and handed it to the old ape.

    The old ape took out the other part, pieced it together, and restored theplete dao scripture.

    After that, the old ape activated a secret art and seemed to bring theplete saint dao scripture to life. It revealed its true mystery and secrets.

    The old ape stated solemnly, ¡°You only have one chance to study it. How much you can remember depends on your ability!¡±

    Lin Xun quickly sat down cross-legged on the ground, mobilizing all his spirit power.

    Boom!

    Instantly, a gush of saint aura emerged in his mind-sea, gathering to form a piece of beautiful text. Every word was sacred and shining with mysterious and unfathomable light.

    It was the secret text of the saint path. It was mysterious and obscure like a medium of the great dao!

    It was impossible toprehend!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. Every word seemed to epass wonderful meanings and endless mysterious truths. He couldn¡¯t understand a single thing, let alone identify them.

    It was too cryptic and sacred. Lin Xun¡¯s spirit started to palpitate as though it was trapped in a vast ocean and about to drown and suffocate.

    That was the power of the saint path, something that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t pry into at his present cultivation stage!

    Buzz!

    At the critical moment, Lin Xun activated the Little Divine Meditation Art. Stars shone brilliantly, and a dazzling moon hung in the sky of his mind-sea.

    He was no longer observing andprehending, but using his spirit power to replicate and memorize every word of the saint dao scripture!

    Even if he couldn¡¯t understand it now, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t in the future!

    Lin Xun¡¯s priority was to engrave the dao scripture in his mind.

    One day, when he set foot on the saint path, he couldprehend the profound meaning and essence of the saint dao scripture and fully control it!

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged on the ground, assuming a solemn expression. Toady and Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but cast envious nces at him. He was able to glimpse at a saint dao scripture! Even if he couldn¡¯tprehend it, it would have immeasurable benefits for him!

    It was a supreme inheritance that would make even a Life Death Stage King envious to the point of going crazy.

    The saint path was ethereal and called the supreme level. If a cultivator had aplete dao scripture to help them when they stepped into the saint stage, they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about cultivation!

    ¡°Elder, can we also take a look?¡± Toady shamelessly asked, looking at the old ape hopefully.

    The old ape advised, ¡°There are thousands of great dao, and cultivators should stick to their own dao to ascend to the pinnacle. This art is an inheritance of my family and conflicts with the tradition of your Three-Legged Golden Toad n. I advise you to forget about it. Otherwise, A confused mind and heart will do you no good.¡±

    Toady¡¯s face became overcast and he protested, ¡°Why is the kid allowed to but I¡¯m not?¡±

    The old ape said righteously, ¡°You also won¡¯t be able toprehend it now. Do you think that anyone canprehend an inheritance of the saint path?¡±

    Toady fell silent.

    Not long after that, Lin Xun opened his eyes from the meditation, his brows furrowed with fatigue.

    He had exhausted his spirit to memorize the text.

    It was aplete inheritance of the saint path. It contained endless profound mysteries and secrets, so it wasn¡¯t easy to remember it.

    ¡°How much did you memorize?¡± Toady asked anxiously.

    ¡°More or less all of it,¡± murmured Lin Xun.

    The obscure dao text had beenpletely imprinted on the ancient dao tform in his Heaven Ascension dwelling.

    The old ape¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°You remembered it all?¡±

    He originally thought that Lin Xun would already be amazing if he could memorize some of the scripture.

    Who would have thought that he would remember everything?

    The old ape froze for a moment, doubting whether he made the right decision to allow Lin Xun a glimpse of the supreme dao scripture of his n.

 Chapter 619: Out of Return Dominion

    While the old ape was shaking inwardly, Lin Xun rose to his feet and asked aloud, ¡°Elder, dare I ask what art is it?¡±

    ¡°The art is called the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art. It is a supreme inheritance of our n.¡± The old ape¡¯s gaze turnedplicated when he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Since you have memorized it all, it might be fate. But I hope you won¡¯t leak it to the outside world. Otherwise¡­you will bring unimaginable karma to yourself.¡±

    Chilled to the core, Lin Xun solemnly agreed.

    ¡°The Nine Pure Sacred Light Art? Why does it feel familiar to me?¡± Toady furrowed his brows.

    Unfortunately, his memory loss was too severe and nothing came to mind no matter how hard he tried.

    Even so, Lin Xun¡¯s jaw dropped. The secret art of the saint path had to be extraordinary if it sounded familiar to Toady.

    ¡°I have to remind you that when the real great agees, the little young master of our n will also be born. There is enmity between you two and you two should resolve it between you.¡± The old ape mentioned the little young master lying dormant under the Five Elements Holy Ind.

    ¡°When the great agees?¡± Lin Xun repeated his words ruminatively, perplexed by the old ape¡¯s attitude.

    Logically speaking, the old ape should regard him as an enemy. But his attitude was very unusual and strange.

    Could his change of attitude be rted to the Nameless Pagoda? Or is it because of the blessings I have received from Fangchun ruins?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be certain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the secret realm is about to close,¡± the old ape urged as he nced at the sky.

    With a sweep of his sleeve, he instantly brought Lin Xun and the others away from the area. It was the great art of teleportation!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of Return Dominion.

    ¡°There is no doubt that the demon god youngster has seized the greatest treasure in Violet Cloud Sacred Mountain. He had obtained the inheritance in the Jade Records Gold Book!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately for him, the Deva Secret Realm is about to close. He is doomed if he shows up here!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so what if he has obtained so many treasures and blessings? He is doomed. He is going to pay the price with his life.¡±

    The discussion in the outside world rose to an excited mor. Experts of all ns were waiting for Lin Xun outside.

    The influential figures of the various ns were very calm, but their eyes were all locked on the exit above Return Dominion.

    They were also waiting, waiting for the demon god youngster to appear!

    At first, they were a little apprehensive of the power of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, but now, Spirit Treasure Holy Land had expressed their stance and stated that they wouldn¡¯t defend the demon god youngster.

    Based on that, the demon god youngster wouldn¡¯t be able to leave alive!

    As time passed, more and more cultivators of various ns came out from the exit of the Deva Secret Realm, sparking amotion in the spectators.

    They realized that the operation to seize opportunity wasing to an end.

    Xiao Ran and the others had also returned safely. They informed Elder Gao Yang of some matters and saw his face turn livid with disbelief.

    It is indeed Lin Xuan!

    ¡°Elder, there are many treasures on that boy. We must capture and kill him before other ns do!¡± Su Xingfeng said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he also killed Senior Brother Gong Yangyu. If we don¡¯t get rid of him today, he will be a huge problem to us sooner orter.¡± Wen Xiang and Yun Che also spoke out one after another.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t escape today!¡± Elder Gao Yang¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were swirling with murderous intent.

    ¡°Everyone, when that boy appears, I have a little request. Can you all let me take the first shot at capturing that boy? As for the treasures on him, I don¡¯t care about them!¡± Granny Sky Kill of the Dragon Whale n asked.

    Lin Xun had killed the saint of her Dragon Whale n and the experts who entered the Deva Secret Realm. She was almost going crazy with hatred.

    A contemptuous voice boomed out from the exit of the Deva Secret Realm, ¡°Old woman! Who are you talking about? How arrogant!¡±

    Huh?

    Granny Sky Kill almost shot out two rays of golden light from her eyes when she saw Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan striding out of the Deva Secret Realm.

    The one who spoke so arrogantly was, of course, Toady.

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s the demon god youngster!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he actually had the guts toe out! I¡¯m surprised.¡±

    Uproar instantly broke out outside of Return Dominion. All eyes gathered on Lin Xun, surprised by his appearance.

    ¡°Little bastard, how can you still be so arrogant at such a time?¡±

    A Dragon Whale n expert roared in fury, killing intent surging around his body. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t instantly charge over and end the demon god youngster¡¯s life.

    Experts of other ns, including the Blood Lion n, Demon Elephant n, Dark Wood n, Jade Qilin n and Water Ape n were also glowering at Lin Xun, itching to kill him.

    Even experts from behemoth ns such as the Herculean Demon Bull n, Golden Luan n and the Cloud Hou n wore hostile expressions.

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was akin to a lighthouse. He drew the attention of all ns, and they all hated him to the bones.

    ¡°Everyone, are you weing us? Hahaha, what a great formation of people! But why do you all look so angry? It makes me think I have massacred your whole family!¡± Toady burst intoughter.

    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened.

    Granny Sky Kill hissed, ¡°Little bastard, you have a sharp tongue even when you are about to die!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The experts of other ns also wore expressions as cold as water.

    ¡°Old biddy,e here if you have the guts. I¡¯m going to kill you first!¡± Toady narrowed his eyes and pointed at Granny Sky Kill.

    Grandma Sky Kill quivered with rage. How dare the green-robed youth call me an old biddy?! He deserved to die thousands of times!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, die!¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t help butunch terrifying attacks, including the Dragon Whale n and other ns. Lin Xun had too many enemies.

    Even Su Xingfeng yelled out coldly, ¡°Lin Xuan, you are too arrogant. You won¡¯t kneel and repent even at the time of death. You can¡¯t escape death today!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, no matter what, that boy is a part of our Spirit Treasure Holy Ind. Why don¡¯t I capture and kill him? What do you say?¡± Elder Gao Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he fixed them on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun coldly watched on, until he saw Elder Gao Yang speak out. He immediately chuckled, realizing that his prediction was right. The cultivators of all ns as well as Spirit Treasure Holy Land showed no intention of letting him go.

    He turned to the old ape beside him. ¡°Elder, I will have to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter,¡± replied the old ape indifferently.

    He looked inconspicuous, old and clumsy as he stood there, but he was as calm and tranquil as still water. From the beginning, he had never attached any importance to anyone.

    ¡°Leave him to Spirit Treasure Holy Land? I will be the first to refuse!¡± Granny Sky Kill sneered.

    She could no longer contain her killing intent. She sprang up and reached to grab Lin Xun from afar.

    Boom!

    A giant, monstrous hand blotted out the sun, surrounded by divine lights.

    Everyone shivered. They never imagined that Granny Sky Kill, a Life Death Stage King, would disregard her identity and status to attack Lin Xun, a junior!

    This showed how furious she was.

    ¡°That boy is too arrogant. The Blood Lion n also agrees to kill him!¡± The patriarch of the Blood Lion n thundered from another direction as he attacked at the same time.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Elder Gao Yang¡¯s face darkened. He couldn¡¯t let anyone beat him to Lin Xun. He swiftly summoned the Myriad Bird Divine Furnace andunched it.

    Many other influential figures also acted at the same time!

    The scene was undoubtedly earthshaking.

    A group of Life Death Stage Kings had simultaneously attacked topete to be the first to kill Lin Xun.

    Everyone else was so frozen with shocked horror that they almost forgot to breathe.

    However, upon careful thought, it was expected. Lin Xun had obtained great blessings and opportunities. Even if they put aside their grudges, no one would willingly allow him to win the great fortune.

    Rumble!

    The sky rioted and the earth quaked. The divine powers of Life Death Stage Kings were enough to turn mountains and seas and devastate a city.

    The attacks pulverized space as they passed, lights beamed everywhere and destructive great dao power intertwined in the air. It was as though the world was about to copse.

    ¡°Kill, we must kill that boy!¡±

    Su Xingfeng and others from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Niu Tuntian from the Herculean Demon Bull n, Meng Lianqing from the Golden Luan n, Kong Xiu from the Cloud Hou n, and others who had previously lost to Lin Xun all bared their teeth in excitement.

    No one could believe that Lin Xun was still alive. But they were most concerned about who would be the first to kill the brat and seize all his treasures!

    Unfortunately for them, they had overlooked the old ape beside Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    At the same time as the Life Death Stage Kings were taking action, the old ape, who had kept a low profile and resembled a clumsy and old man, suddenly straightened his back and lifted his head. His wrinkled eyes fired two bright beams of lightning-like dao light and sent it shing through the air!

    Tch!

    Granny Sky Kill¡¯s giant hand was torn like paper.

    Bang!

    The Blood Lion n patriarch¡¯s sword whimpered and dimmed like a dead snake, before almost plunging into the sea.

    The waves of terrifying attacksing from all directions were all crushed and faded into a violent shower of light, unable to withstand a single blow.

    The two rays of light that burst forth from the old ape¡¯s eye were the cause of the terrifying destruction.

    In other words, the old ape destroyed the attacks of Life Death Stage Kings with his gaze alone!

    This seemed too unbelievable, but it happened before everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone was chilled to the bone. Their expressions altered dramatically, and their eyes flickered incessantly as they looked at the old ape.

    The kid has such a terrifyingly powerful existence with him.

    The chaos faded into a deafening silence. All cultivators¡¯ eyes bulged wide open, and their eyeballs almost rolled out of their sockets. They couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    How could the joint attacks of a group of Life Death Stage Kings be countered so effortlessly?

    It was too frightening!

    At that moment, Su Xingfeng, Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing and the others were petrified. The excitement in their hearts diminished as though a bucket of ice-cold water had been poured over them.

    How could this happen?

 Chapter 620: Send Off

    Lin Xun and the others were equally as shocked. They knew the old ape was powerful, but they never had thought he would be that powerful!

    He easily neutralized the waves of attacks of a group of Life Death Stage Kings. He had to have long stepped foot into the saint path.

    It was utterly silent. Even the fierce Demon Bull King Niu Xiaori wore a solemn expression, studying the old ape.

    The most unbelievable thing for the cultivators was that they had seen the old ape strode out of the Deva Secret Realm with Lin Xun earlier.

    Such a terrifying existence wasn¡¯t suppressed by the power of the secret realm. Could he be a Monster-Beast Saint?

    ¡°One fights for their own opportunities. This is originally a battle between juniors, but you all attacked to vent your hatred and bullied a junior. This is uneptable.¡±

    The old ape¡¯s calm voice broke the suffocating silence. His voice wasn¡¯t particrly loud, but it stirred the entire audience. It seemed to contain an oppressive power.

    Many influential figures¡¯ expressions changed after hearing that. Is he lecturing us?

    Granny Sky Kill seethed. ¡°That boy is cruel and vicious. He hasmitted too many sins and has killed countless members of our n. Shouldn¡¯t he be punished?¡± She was so angry that her eyes almost popped out.

    ¡°Old woman! Shut up. There are bound to be casualties in apetition for opportunities. Are you the only ones allowed to kill and others are not? This is too ridiculous!¡± Toady snapped.

    ¡°Do you want to die!¡± Granny Sky Kill was livid.

    With a flick of her sleeve, she hurled thousands of clouds at Toady.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old ape snorted, scrunching his brows.

    Like an explosion of lightning, his voice pulverized the thousands of clouds.

    Even Granny Sky Kill felt as though lightning had struck her. Her mind throbbed, and her body tottered violently from side to side until she coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Many people¡¯s eyelids twitched, and their hair stood on end. Is he a saint? Otherwise, how could he possess such terrifying strength?

    Toady raged, ¡°Old biddy, you are so shameless! I have never seen someone as despicable as you!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Granny Sky Kill gnashed her teeth and quivered with murderous rage.

    She was the matriarch of the Dragon Whale n, a Life Death Stage King, but she was scolded by an old toad in front of everyone! When had she ever suffered such a great humiliation?

    Toady sneered triumphantly. ¡°What? Have you got nothing to say?¡±

    Everyone could tell that Lin Xun and the others only dared to appear because of the old ape¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, you likely are protecting that boy because you are unaware of his character.¡± Elder Gao Yang spoke out in a serious tone. ¡°That boy came here with us, but he has killed and wounded hisrades for opportunities. He is heartless and has a cruel nature. Fellow cultivator, think about it and don¡¯t protect him anymore.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. He never thought that Elder Gao Yang was someone who would distort facts and spread false information.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The old ape swept a nce over Gao Yang.

    ¡°Gao Yang, the thirty-sixth generation sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± The old ape retracted his gaze and never nced at him again.

    Gao Yang¡¯s expression became the most ashamed he had ever been. In the past, who wouldn¡¯t be extra polite to him once he brought out the name of Spirit Treasure Holy Ind?

    But now, he was beingpletely disregarded!

    Lin Xun barely managed to stifle a chuckle. The old ape seemed calm and indifferent, but his words were direct and hurtful.

    Gao Yang asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Fellow cultivator, do you want to offend all the ns here for that boy?¡±

    All of a sudden, all eyes gathered on the old ape.

    ¡°Firstly, I don¡¯t know you so don¡¯t call me a fellow cultivator. Those who follow different paths do not work together.¡±

    The old ape frowned and corrected him, ¡°Secondly, in my opinion, I did not offend you. But the consequences of you offending me will be more serious than me offending you.¡±

    The atmosphere grew more and more deathly still and tense. Everyone realized that the old ape was determined to protect Lin Xun and the others.

    Their expressions were all iparably dark and unpleasant mixed with extreme anger and bitterness.

    ¡°As for you so-called influential figures, you are considered nothing. You might be able to bully the younger generations now, but in the future, when the battle of the great agees, the world is destined to belong to the younger generation. You all¡­will likely have to pay a price for it sooner orter!¡±

    As the old ape ran his eyes across the influential figures of all ns, their expressions visibly tensed up and they dared not look at him directly.

    The old ape ignored them and turned to the door of the Deva Secret Realm behind him. ¡°There¡¯s no time, I must send you away now.¡±

    ¡°Elder wait,¡± Zhao Jingxuan suddenly spoke up.

    She looked at Lin Xun with her clear eyes. ¡°No matter what, I am still a sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, so...¡±

    ¡°You want to return with them?¡± Lin Xun immediately understood her. ¡°But what if they¡­¡± He frowned.

    ¡°They won¡¯t dare to. If they want to return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, they must go through the secret passage through the empire, and that secret passage has always been under the control of my father. No matter how much they hate me, as long as Father is around, they won¡¯t dare to touch me,¡± Zhao Jingxuan exined.

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment. Zhao Jingxuan had her own reasons and considerations. She didn¡¯t want to betray her teacher and sect. Lin Xun understood that very well, but he was worried that something would happen to her on her way home since everyone had seen that she was associated with him.

    ¡°Take this, if you run into danger, it will bring you to safety with a drop of blood.¡± The old ape handed a jade-green talisman to Zhao Jingxuan.

    Lin Xun bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you Elder.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Miss Zhao. What are you thanking him for? Do you think you are her man?¡± Toady teased.

    Lin Xun pped the back of his head.

    Without any further dy, the old ape flicked his sleeve and the air split to form a space passageway. Then, he picked up Lin Xun and Toady and tossed them in.

    ¡°Take care!¡± the old ape said briefly.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    A furious and unwilling roar boomed out from the distance. It turned out to be Granny Sky Kill speeding out from nowhere.

    She was about to destroy the space passageway!

    She couldn¡¯t let Lin Xun leave safely.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Her action irritated the old ape. With a cold glint in his eyes, he stretched out his hand and sent heaven and earth quaking.

    Granny Sky Kill froze before she exploded in mid-air and rained down as flecks of light. She had instantly died a violent death!

    Hiss!

    Gasps filled the area and everyone felt chilled to the core.

    How can a Life Death Stage King be eliminated like that? It looked as effortless asughter in a chicken!

    Who is the old ape? He¡¯s too terrifying, right?

    Even the influential figures of all ns were petrified, their hearts twitching violently. They felt an unprecedented chill.

    It finally dawned on them that the old ape was undoubtedly a saint. Otherwise, how would he possess such terrifying abilities?

    Buzz~

    The space rippled and fluctuated, bringing Lin Xun and Toady away with a muffled rumble.

    ¡°Take care.¡± Zhao Jingxuan dazedly watched them leave with a hint of mncholy in her beautiful eyes and an inexplicable emptiness in her heart.

    ¡°Go.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, the old ape teleported Zhao Jingxuan onto the distant ship where Elder Gao Yang was on.

    Then, he put his hands behind his back, turned around, and strode through the entrance of the Deva Secret Realm, vanishing instantly.

    From beginning to end, no one dared to stop him.

    ¡­¡­

    After the old ape left, the entrance to the secret realm also faded.

    Calmness was restored to the sky above Return Dominion.

    However, all cultivators¡¯ faces were glum, and an intense feeling of bitterness and frustration was rushing up their hearts.

    The old ape had terrified and humiliated them with his tremendous powers. They felt so ashamed that they almost couldn¡¯t lift their heads and vomited blood.

    Today¡¯s incident was too sensational and likely couldn¡¯t be kept on the down low for too long. Soon, it would sweep the entire Spirit Burial Sea and be known by all living beings.

    The demon god youngster had provoked all ns and disregarded the authorities, but he had left unscathed. All ns felt a burning shame at the thought of that.

    Undoubtedly, the demon god youngster would be the focus of attention, and none of them would ever be able to forget him!

    ¡­¡­

    The space passageway was extremely mysterious, marked with the supremew of space and time. Walking through it was akin to wandering among shifting stars.

    However, it did not represent safety. On the contrary, if the old ape hadn¡¯t created it himself, the space-time power that filled the passageway would have torn Lin Xun and Toady apart.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Lin Xun and Toady made a mad dash down the passageway.

    The space was deep, colorful and distorted. Although it appeared stable, it was filled with many chaotic forces and streaked with many terrifying cracks. They could be crushed if they were too slow.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun gasped. He inadvertently noticed a thousand-foot-long corpse in a void outside the passageway, floating among meteors in a turbulent current of airflow.

    It was cloaked in torn battle armor and had died for an unknown period.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look! It is an ominous image of disaster in the turbulent flow of time and space. ording to rumors from ancient times, it is taboo to encounter that kind of thing when traveling across time and space.¡± Toady nervously led Lin Xun forward, bolting to safety.

    ording to Toady, thews of time and space were very mysterious. It was full of unknown, simr to trekking the void of primal chaos.

    It was taboo to encounter various ominous scenes, such as mysterious floating corpses, ck holes that could swallow everything, remains of immortals, and even heavenly singing voices.

    They were all ominous.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help from feeling emotional after learning about that. The passageway of time and space spanned across nine heavens and tennds and was full of unknowns and taboos.

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t set foot in it, then he could never have imagined that there would be so many strange encounters in it.

    No further idents happened on the way. The passageway formed by the old ape was rtively stable.

    Although daunting, they reached the end without encountering any dangers.

    Buzz!

    Soon, the surrounding space fluctuated and, with a sh, Lin Xun and Toady leapt out of a space node and arrived in the outside world.

 Chapter 621: Sailing on the Sea

    The sky was clear blue, untainted by any impurities. The sea breeze was blowing gently, bringing bursts of refreshing and sweet air.

    The sun was warm and pleasant, and the seawater in the area was clean and clear with white sea waves blooming like flowers. The sea stretched to as far as the eyes could see like a vast immortalnd.

    A small boat floated on the sea, slowly sailing westward.

    Toady¡¯s triumphantughter rang from the small boat from time to time. He couldn¡¯t stop

    grinning as he counted his harvest in the Deva Secret Realm.

    It was too great!

    There were all sorts of rare medicinal herbs, ores and materials, as well as various treasures looted from enemy corpses.

    He felt a great sense of satisfaction.

    But he was most pleased that he obtained the innate inheritance that belonged to his Three-Legged Golden Toad n from the enlightenment in the ancient hall on the mountain peak!

    In the past, hisbat strength was never remarkable, and he always had to flee in embarrassment when he encountered a powerful attacker. If it weren''t for his rough skin, thick flesh and tenacious life force, he would have died already.

    Now, it was different. He had begun toprehend the innate inheritance art that belonged to his own n. It wouldn¡¯t be long until his strength soared!

    ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s so unfair!¡±

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze in amazement when he saw Lin Xun counting his spoils. His smug look turned to envy.

    On the ground in front of Lin Xun were heaps of rare medicinal herbs, treasures, and rune materials.

    There were also various treasures stacked up like little hills, including swords, spears, swords and halberds, but also many ancient treasures!

    In addition, in front of him sat a dozen kinds of cultivation books, bottles of rare elixirs, and high-quality aeth crystals.

    There were too many.

    The glow from the treasures was so dazzling and magnificent that it suffused the cabin and illuminated everything.

    Other cultivators would be mad with envy if they saw Lin Xun¡¯s loot.

    Part of it was found by himself, but the majority was looted from enemies.

    As the saying went: a horse cannot get fat without an extra ration, a man cannot get rich without an extra ie.

    It was no wonder that cultivators liked to kill and seize treasures in Deva Secret Realm. Such violent means of obtaining treasures were the most direct and effective.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Toady didn¡¯t care about his image and rushed over to get a share of the pie.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xun pped him on the back of the head before sending him flying with a kick to his stomach.

    ¡°I have worked hard for you along the way! I at least deserve credit for my efforts, right? Kid, don¡¯t tell me you n to keep everything to yourself.¡± Toady looked sullen.

    Lin Xun quickly put away the spoils. ¡°You don¡¯tck treasures now. It would be a waste to give them to you.¡±

    Toady kept grinding his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you would act so righteous when you wouldn¡¯t share with other people. How shameless! I¡¯ve never seen anyone more shameless than you!¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes, ignored him and took out the Nameless Pagoda.

    In truth, his greatest harvest in Deva Secret Realm was hidden on the first floor of the Nameless Pagoda.

    It was the spoils from a group of Saint-level figures!

    This included Lin Lang, the saintess of the Blood Lion n, and Yu Xiaosheng, the saint of the Dragon Whale n.

    In addition, Lin Xun had killed the saint of the Jade Qilin n and Gong Yangyu and seized their extraordinary treasures.

    Simrly, he also defeated Niu Tuntian, Kong Xiu and Xuan Luozi. Although their spirits managed to escape in the end, their bodies and treasures were left behind, so they were added to Lin Xun¡¯s loot.

    Lin Xun was organizing those spoils, which were even more valuable than the previous.

    In the process, besides being repeatedly astonished, he also gasped incessantly.

    It was normal. There were far too many types of treasures, many of which were of superb quality! It was difficult to even find an ordinary item!

    The most eye-catching pieces of loot had to be the dragon bone trident and the dazzling jade ruler left by Yu Xiaosheng and the Jade Qilin n Saint, respectively.

    These two items were no doubt ancestral weapons of their respective ns!

    The great dragon bone trident was called the Heaven Sealing Trident.

    The jade ruler was called Disorderly Devastation Ruler

    Even though the two treasures were being suppressed in the Nameless Pagoda, they were constantly resisting and their spiritual intelligence couldn¡¯t be subdued.

    Lin Xun knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them if he brought them out. Instead, that would only give them the chance to escape!

    Fortunately, the Nameless Pagoda contained the two treasures with its amazing powers. But Lin Xun likely wouldn¡¯t be able to operate them for the time being.

    Unless he gained the ability topletely refine them.

    In addition, the saint-level figures had also carried many aeth pills and cultivation arts.

    Every one of them had its own mysterious effect and wonderful truth of the great dao. They were considered a secret art of their ns and of immeasurable value.

    Any one of them could cause turmoil if revealed to the outside world as it would trigger countless cultivators to fight over them.

    Now, Lin Xun had pocketed all the secret inheritance arts.

    It was no wonder that all the influential figures outside Return Dominion were crazy to kill Lin Xun.

    No one could tolerate the secret arts of their n being taken away.

    ¡°Unfortunately, although these secret cultivation arts are remarkable, I can only use them as references. Only a handful are suitable for my own cultivation...¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    It was impossible topletely master and learn arts that were in conflict with his great dao.

    Of course, that didn¡¯t mean the arts were of little value, but it was more of a problem with whether they were suitable for him or not.

    Even if they were not suitable, he could study andprehend their secrets toplement and perfect his own cultivation!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I finally found it!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.

    A pure white jade-like flower came into his view. It was almost translucent like an illusory, and each of its nine petals was imbued with Dao Ripple and a sacred glow.

    Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower

    Lin Xun had initially agreed to travel to the Deva Secret Realm with Zhao Jingxuan in hope of finding the flower to help Spirit Vulture treat the Demon Tribtion Poison.

    However, he had encountered too many twists and turns after entering the Deva Secret Realm and hadn¡¯t been able to make much progress in his search.

    Fortunately, he had won a lot of spoils and discovered the rare flower among them.

    ¡°With this thing, Spirit Vulture can restore his cultivation...¡±

    Lin Xun thought of Spirit Vulture, Xia Zhi, Lin Zhong and Xiaoke on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Almost three months had passed since he left for the Deva Secret Realm.

    The amount of time wasn¡¯t long, but he felt that he had been away for a lifetime.

    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you think that your biggest achievement this time is actually the pagoda?¡± Toady suddenly asked, snapping Lin Xun out of his contemtion.

    He opened his eyes to see Toady staring at the Nameless Pagoda with a zing gaze, but his expression was unusually solemn.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because of it that you obtained the mysterious dao verse. It is also because of it that the old ape¡¯s attitude towards you changed and he even allowed you to study the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art and helped you leave the secret realm safely.¡±

    Toady¡¯s expression grew increasingly solemn as he said each word with a noticeable pause, ¡°So it can be concluded that the pagoda¡¯s background is unimaginably extraordinary.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had the same thought, and he even spected that the Nameless Pagoda and the mysterious Fangchun were intricately connected.

    ¡°However, you have to be extra careful. The greater the pagoda¡¯s background, the more terrifying the karma is involved,¡± Toady reminded.

    Lin Xun shivered. Currently, he only had a vague understanding of karma.

    However, if the pagoda indeed had an origin beyond imagination, then it might indeed bring unpredictable karma to him one day.

    The Omega Secret Realm shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Its origin and background were as mysterious as the Nameless Pagoda.

    After a long period of contemtion, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Karma, gains and losses are all part of my cultivation path. If I worry about it, it will only disturb my state of mind.¡±

    ¡°Have you understood it?¡± asked Toady.

    ¡°Understood what?¡± Lin Xun snapped, ¡°I¡¯m just saying that everything has happened already. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse in the future!¡±

    Toady chuckled. ¡°Yes, yes, my generation of cultivators should be like this.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    From time to time, fish broke the calm and peaceful sea surface, leaping into the air and sending ripples across the surface. Mysterious birds hovered across the sky, producing melodious cries.

    The small boat carried Lin Xun and Toady westward at a slow speed because neither of them could tell where they were situated.

    Dusk fell. The sky was painted fiery red by the setting sun, and the sapphire sea water was bathed in an orange-red shimmery glow. Its ethereal beauty and majesty filled the mind.

    ¡°So spectacr.¡± Lin Xun was standing at the bow of the boat, his ck hair and moon-white robe billowing in the sea breeze.

    He stood with his hands behind his back, gazing at the sunset and the sea of mes and marveling at the magic of nature.

    Toady said disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, you haven¡¯t seen much. In ancient times, there was a sacred ce called Sunset Current Valley. There, a golden mythological bird transformed into a giant sun and released a divine brilliance that illuminated all heavens all year round. Only that kind of scene can be called a heavenly wonder.¡±

    ¡°Sunset Current Valley? Since it was a sacred ce in ancient times, then how could you have seen it? It seems like you only heard about it...¡±

    As Lin Xun lifted his head back and took deep gulps of wine from a gourd, he could see the sky already littered with tiny silver stars. Night was descending.

    At dusk, when day and night blurred, when the clear and turbid divided, the changes were the most stirring.

    The seawater seemed to be vaporizing like sunset clouds, the sun dropped below the horizon from afar, the sky dimmed and stars loomed. Day was about to pass, making way for the night.

    Lin Xun stood on the small boat, weing the sea breeze and gazing into the distance. All he could see was vast, empty space as though only the small boat was left in the world.

    The quiet and remote scenery gave Lin Xun the feeling that he had transcended worldliness.

    Vaguely, his strength and cultivation base were bing restless, almost breaking out of his control. He was about to break through into the next cultivation level!

 Chapter 622: Visitor Under the Moonlight

    Back when Lin Xun was in the Deva Secret Realm, his cultivation had already reached the perfect level of the Heaven Ascension Initial Stage.

    In the ancient hall, he reshaped his dao path, which was equivalent to elevating his cultivation base to the perfect level.

    It wasn¡¯t until he faced off against the four top supreme saints in a duel and grasped the innate secrets of the Sacred Combat Art that his strength underwent another round of tempering and soared.

    Now, as he stood on the small boat, hepletely rxed his mind, appreciating the great beauty of the world. The qi around his body also resonated with the spectacr scenery.

    As a result, a breakthrough came naturally.

    The sea breeze blew gently, the sky was nearing nightfall, the seawater rippled like fire, and the sky was littered with majestic but distant stars.

    As Lin Xun stood alone, his body felt rxed and light as if he was about to transcend the world and drift away with the wind.

    His state of mind was free of any impurities. He looked at the sky and asked softly, ¡°Where is the dao?¡±

    His words took Toady aback. He stared at Lin Xun and, for a rare moment, made no jokes.

    He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I see the dao as the vast sea before me. All streams in the world converge there.¡±

    After another ponder, Toady added, ¡°The dao is the setting sun dropping into the horizon, hiding in the night, and then illuminating the day. The cycles repeat again and again.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°If it were me, then I would fill up this sea and shatter this sun! Then, where is the dao?¡°

    Toady¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Boy, can¡¯t you see that I haveprehended the profound meaning of the Dao?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°If you haveprehended the existence of the dao, then where do the sea and sune from?¡±

    ¡°Then you tell me where the dao is?¡± Toady grumbled.

    Lin Xun stepped forward without answering him.

    Suddenly, an invisible current of air rushed out from Lin Xun¡¯s body, soared into the sky and smashed the clouds!

    On the distant sea, waves lifted high and crashed down. Every drop of water reflected the magnificent changes in the world. The thousands of water droplets hit the surface, creating endless ripples before gathering into another turbulent wave.

    Shoals of multicolored fish leapt out with the waves, drawing graceful arcs in the air.

    Before long, the sea was stirred up again as though it had awakened from silence. Waves swelled, ripples bloomed, shoals of fish patrolled back and forth, and the setting sun painted it a dreamt rosy red.

    Stars twinkled in the sky, as though breathing in and out.

    The scene was a perfectbination of movement and stillness and suffused with the beauty of the world.

    Lin Xun was the man in the painting. Qi undted from his body like he was sshing ink to embellish the painting.

    A fish leapt up from the sea, flowers bloomed on the other shore of the sky!

    ¡°That is the dao.¡±

    Lin Xun turned and looked at Toady, his ck eyes clear and unfathomable.

    Toady nkly stared at Lin Xun. The picturesque world in the distance seemed to have be his backdrop.

    ¡°That¡­is my dao!¡±

    Lin Xun turned around again and gazed into the distance. The setting sun had faded from the sky, night had descended, and the sky was stippled with stars twinkling as bright as jewels.

    An ice-cold moon rose into the sky, sprinkling pure moonlight and dao sound waves onto the sea.

    The sea area had be more and more peaceful and remote.

    Toady was stunned for a long moment before he could curse out loud, ¡°Damn it, boy, you made a breakthrough so naturally!?¡±

    His words instantly ruined the mood and scenery.

    Lin Xun stiffened, the corners of his lips imperceptibly twitching.

    After a moment, he burst outughing again. In the end, he threw his head back andughed to his heart¡¯s content, full of joy and optimism. His voice echoed throughout the world.

    Indeed, he had made a breakthrough with one step. Following the picturesque vision of the fish leaping in the sea and flowers blooming in the sky above the other shore, he ascended into the mid Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Everything was natural, simr to how the moon waxes only to wave and water surges only to overflow.

    That was the dao path of Lin Xun, the supreme path.

    His cultivation and breakthrough were destined to be different from other people of the world.

    ¡­¡­

    The moonlight fell splendidly on the sea surface like water, shimmering like silver.

    On the small boat, Lin Xun sat down at a table, sampling Cloud Hou barbecue meat while sipping wine.

    Toady was working hard on the barbecue, looking excited. He was roasting the body of Xuan Luozi, the saint of the Mysterious Ao n!

    Lin Xun t-out refused at first, but when Toady corrected him, educating him that Mysterious Ao was a fierce beast of the sea and considered a delicacy that many sages of the past raved about, he hesitantly took a nibble.

    Then¡­

    He abandoned all scruples and couldn¡¯t stop eating!

    It was just as Toady had said. The meat of a member of the Mysterious Ao n was extremely tender and delicious even without any condiments.

    ¡°Hey, leave some for me!¡±

    Toady became anxious when he saw Lin Xun devouring the meat. He darted over and took a huge bite of the meat. ¡°It¡¯s so damn good, we should eat the bull and Cloud Ape next time. It would be a waste to throw it away¡­¡±

    Lin Xun kept silent and continued to gorge.

    Toady became more and more excited as he eximed, ¡°I heard that the ancient sages have also tasted dragon liver and phoenix marrow. I heard that even the gods salivate at such delicacies. One day, I will also taste them myself.¡±

    ¡°Young masters, can I also have a taste?¡±

    Suddenly, a series ofughter rang like silver bells¡ªcrisp, pleasant and enchanting, like the sound of nature.

    A shower of light rained down on the night sea, forming a graceful figure on the waves.

    Toady fiercely cried out, ¡°Demon girl, who are you? How dare you approach us! Do you want me to ughter you?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, young master, you speak so fiercely.¡±

    Before the voice faded, the beautiful figure was nearing them. The hazy moonlight revealed a maiden in a yellow dress.

    Her fair and stunning face was framed by her beautifully curved brows. Her chin was sharp and pointy, and her eyes seemed to sparkle when she gave a mischievous smile. She resembled a sprite of the sea.

    She took even Lin Xun¡¯s breath away.

    ¡°Hmph, I not only speak fiercely but I am also fierce!¡± Toady snorted, bing guarded.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fate that we meet each other, so why do you have to be so fierce? I already took the initiative to speak to you, so why are you so heartless to tell me to leave?¡± The beautiful maiden in a yellow dress boarded the boat as she was speaking. Her billowy yellow dress highlighted her fair skin and charming figure.

    ¡°I have never seen a woman with such thick skin,¡± Toady mocked.

    The maiden giggled and didn¡¯t seem to mind. She seated herself at the table, ¡°My name is Ahu, young masters, nice to meet you.¡±

    She had a very unique kind of beauty about her. Her aura was as ethereal as a fairy, but her figure was slim and curvaceous, making her utterly seductive.

    Particrly, when she smiled, her huge eyes shined and her red lustrous lips were suffocatingly beautiful.

    Her fairy-like demeanor and her demon-like body gave her a unique charm.

    Toady didn¡¯t care and was about to scold her when Lin Xun stepped forward to stop him.

    ¡°It turned out to be Miss Ahu. I wonder what brings you here,¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just want to enjoy a ss of wine, but it would be better if I could sample the Mysterious Ao meat.¡± Ahu¡¯s eyes glistened and her wless face beamed.

    ¡°Please go ahead,¡± Lin Xun urged with a smile and gestured.

    He found it very interesting.

    It was very interesting that such a unique and beautiful girl would suddenly approach them on the sea under the dim light of night.

    Ahu picked up the wine jug and poured herself a full cup. She wasn¡¯t as conservative and reserved as ordinary women.

    Then, she tore arge piece of the perfectly roasted Mysterious Ao meat and stuffed it into her little mouth. She drank and ate freely and didn¡¯t seem to regard herself as an outsider.

    Lin Xun found the maiden more and more interesting, while Toady gritted his teeth on the other side. He quickly gobbled the food, as though unwilling to let the girl enjoy all the delicious food to herself.

    ¡°Hmm, the meat is so good. The taste is superb.¡±

    Ahu¡¯s cheeks bulged up, her red lips glistened with oil stains and her big and bright eyes were full of contentment.

    Toady said sarcastically, ¡°You know how to eat! Are you not worried about getting fat?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no,¡± Ahu responded bluntly with a sweet smile.

    She looked particrly elegant and ethereal under the moonlight.

    Ahu made a long stretch after gorging herself and wiped her shiny red lips with the back of her hand. ¡°Young masters, where are you heading to?¡±

    ¡°The Ziyao Empire,¡± answered Lin Xun.

    Ahu looked bbergasted. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s very far away and the road there is full of dangers. You will likely be killed on the way without a Life Death Stage King guiding the way.¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce over her. ¡°Miss, do you also know about the Ziyao Empire?¡±

    Ahu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    She rubbed her smooth forehead, thought for a while and said, ¡°In seven days, there will be a grand event in Yunpeng Market. The Grand Universe Ark is rumored to be auctioned there. If you can get your hands on that treasure, it may be able to bring you two safely to the Ziyao Empire.¡±

    The Yunpeng Market, treasure auction, Grand Universe Ark?

    Lin Xun was tempted, but when he was about to ask about it more, Ahu stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. I will take my leave now.¡±

    Her slender and curvaceous body glistened under the moonlight, and her stunningly beautiful face gave off an ethereal glow. She had already drifted away on the waves like a fairy as she was speaking. She came suddenly, but she left even faster.

    Only her delicate and sweet aroma remained in the air.

    Toady¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She is a demon girl, don¡¯t be bewitched and believe her nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I actually think that she didn''t have any malicious intent since we only met by chance and have no grudges between us. I don¡¯t think she would lie to us,¡± Lin Xun said ruminatively.

    Toady pped his forehead and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t believe you have been bewitched by that demon girl. Being around a shallow guy like you is an embarrassment to me! If Miss Zhao knows about this, she is going to break up with you!¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°A guy like you deserves to be single for the rest of your life!¡±

    Who would have thought that Toady would say rather proudly in reponse, ¡°How do you know that I live an honest and pure life and would never get myself into a romantic rtionship?¡±

    Lin Xun felt a sense of pity. As I expected, the toad has been single for so long that he is terminally ill and can¡¯t be cured. What a waste of his pretty little face...

 Chapter 623: Turtle Beast

    The night was as dark as ink. The small boat slowly sailed through the vast and quiet area.

    Lin Xun was in deep thought. Yunpeng Market? What kind of ce is it?

    And the treasure auction¡­what n is hosting it?

    Lin Xun suddenly realized a problem. His priority should be to find out which sea region he was situated in. Otherwise, they might not be able to return to the Ziyao Empire or even get lost in the vast boundless sea.

    ¡°Oh right, the demon girl said before she left that she didn¡¯t want to trouble us so she quickly left. That doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± stated Toady.

    ¡°It is indeed a bit strange,¡± remarked Lin Xun

    Toady spected, ¡°The demon girl came and left in a hurry. Don¡¯t tell me she is fleeing from trouble¡­¡±

    A brilliant ray of light tore the night sky like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°It seems¡­your guess is correct.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately noticed that the beam of light was incredibly powerful and full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Have you seen a girl in a yellow dress?¡±

    With a swoosh, the light came to a halt not far away, turning into a thin figure.

    He had green eyes and a distinctive mustache. His back was slightly crooked, and his face was pale and somewhat sickly.

    Even so, he was threatening, aggressive and domineering. He stood proudly in the air and nced down at Lin Xun and Toady.

    Lin Xun and Toady exchanged a nce. As expected, there is trouble.

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t.¡± Toady looked a little irritated by the man¡¯s rudeness. He questioned them like they were prisoners and spoke in a superior tone of voice.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡±

    The skinny man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The demon girl¡¯s aura is still lingering on your boat. How dare you lie through your teeth?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you can tell already so why are you asking us? Something is wrong with you.¡± Toady couldn¡¯t stand the man any longer.

    Originally, he nned to tell him the truth and keep the peace if he had a better attitude and was more polite. But now, he changed his mind.

    Lin Xun had the same thought, so his gaze grew increasingly cold as he looked at the skinny man.

    ¡°How dare you! I asked you because I wanted to give you a chance to prove your innocence. It seems that you are that demon girl¡¯s aplice!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sinister and full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Is that guy¡¯s head not screwed on right?¡± Toady asked Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun suggested, ¡°Shake his head to see.¡±

    Toady couldn¡¯t help butugh hysterically. ¡°What a good idea!¡±

    They talked as if no one was around, taunting the skinny man.

    ¡°Just you wait.¡± The man¡¯s face became dark and unpleasant and the corners of his lips trembled with rage.

    He gritted his teeth, turned and left.

    Lin Xun and Toady nkly watched him leave. Such an arrogant guy left with just a threat.

    The man might look arrogant and domineering, but he wasn¡¯t an idiot.

    On the contrary, he knew the situation wasn¡¯t good for him when he noticed that Lin Xun and today were acting fearlessly.

    Out of caution, he decided to leave.

    ¡°Hahaha, damn it, I was almost deceived by him. He turned out to be nothing but a coward!¡± Toadyughed.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Let¡¯s capture him first!¡± Lin Xun vanished from the boat like an illusion and caught up to the thin man in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed dramatically and tried to flee with all his strength.

    Lin Xun found the man more and more strange. ¡°Fellow cultivator, it¡¯s fate that we met. Why are you leaving in such a hurry?¡±

    The skinny man warned in an imposing and powerful voice, ¡°Hmph! I have other important affairs to attend to. How can I waste my time on you? Quickly get lost and don¡¯t block my way. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!¡±

    PA!

    Lin Xun pped him on the forehead before he finished.

    He shrieked in agony and staggered backwards.

    ¡°How dare you! Do you know who I am? Boy, it¡¯s over for you. Now that you have angered me, no one in this world can save you!¡± he bellowed.

    ¡°Why are you still putting on an act? Let¡¯s see how long you can pretend!¡± Lin Xun sneered as he charged forward and gave him another beating.

    The skinny man screamed, again and again, going berserk with anger. His forehead became red and swollen from the beating, and his shrill cry reverberated endlessly across the night sea, driving the shoals of fish to flee in panic.

    In the end, the skinny man sumbed and begged for mercy, ¡°Young master, please spare me. Please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°Yo, you were very arrogant just now, why did you be like this?¡± Toady taunted, joining in the fun.

    Suddenly, Toady donned a strange smile as though he discovered something. ¡°Heavens! That guy turns out to be a soft shell turtle beast! This is easy to deal with then! Let¡¯s make turtle soupter. It will be tasty!¡±

    The thin man shuddered all over and almost wept with fear. He looked so diposed that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Who would have imagined that the arrogant and showy guy would be so cowardly?

    ¡­¡­

    On the small boat, the skinny man had already confessed before Lin Xun could resort to any torture to interrogate him.

    It turned out that his name was Wu Yang and was a thousand-year-old turtle sprite after years of cultivation, and now he served the saint of the Azure Turtle n, Qing Yunyang.

    Azure Turtle n!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed, thinking of an old friend.

    Toady remarked disdainfully, ¡°With your ability, do you think you can kill the demon girl? What a joke!¡±

    ¡°I am just a spy, responsible for tracking down the whereabouts of the demon girl. Someone else will take action when required,¡± Wu Yang hurriedly exined.

    Lin Xun asked curiously, ¡°How did that demon girl anger your Saint?¡±

    Wu Yang gritted his teeth, ¡°That woman stole the treasure of our Azure Turtle n a few days ago. If she isn¡¯t captured and killed, then our Azure Turtle n will lose face!¡±

    ¡°What kind of treasure?¡± Toady¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Wu Yang hesitated, stuttered and refused to answer.

    Irritated, Toady was about to resort to torture. Who would have thought that Wu Yang would be so spineless and reveal everything to him? Toady despised him even more.

    The treasure turned out to be called the Thousand Opportunity g, an ancient treasure with mysterious uses.

    The treasure was rumored to contain unfathomable secrets, able to deduce one¡¯s own path, find ws, and solve many cultivators¡¯ problems to prevent a cultivator from walking down the wrong path.

    ¡°What an amazing treasure!¡± Toady¡¯s eyes gleamed covetously.

    The ancient treasure was indeed very rare and unique with marvelous uses.

    ¡°Yes, only the saint of the Azure Turtle n is qualified to activate the treasure. Who would have thought that the demon girl would steal our treasure?¡± Wu Yang sighed.

    Lin Xun remembered that the beautiful girl was called Ahu. Did Wu Yang tell the truth?

    Lin Xun questioned the cowardly and spineless Wu Yang about other matters, and he very cooperatively answered everything.

    The sea region they were in turned out to be called the Southern Sea and was still part of the Spirit Burial Sea even if they were tens of thousands of miles away from Return Dominion.

    The Southern Sea consisted of many ns and sects who either upied the depths of the sea or the inds on the sea.

    The Azure Turtle n was one of them.

    Lin Xun and Toady looked at each other, inwardly on the alert.

    They had offended too many ns. Even though they had escaped, they were still at risk of danger as long as they remained in the Southern Sea.

    ¡°We must leave as soon as possible!¡± Lin Xun made a decision and then continued to inquire about the Yunpeng Market.

    ¡°Young masters, I have already told you everything I know. I hope you will give face to the Azure Turtle n and spare my life.¡±

    In the end, Wu Yang begged, ¡°The saint of our n is nearby now if he knows...¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening us?¡± asked Toady.

    Wu Yang frantically waved his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to, but given your strength, I¡¯m afraid...I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Lin Xun gave a halfhearted smile. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I won¡¯t win against your Azure Turtle n, is that right?¡±

    Wu Yang looked away awkwardly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will release you when I see your saint.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to meet the saint of our n?¡± Wu Yang couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Who are these two guys? They are too fearless. Are they not afraid of death?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Do you really n to do that?¡± Toady asked in bewilderment.

    Wu Yang had already been knocked out to prevent him from overhearing their conversation.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. You also heard from that guy that we need someone¡¯s rmendation to participate in the treasure auction.¡± Lin Xun sighed. ¡°If we can¡¯t participate, then we can¡¯t get our hands on the Grand Universe Ark, and without it, we can¡¯t cross Spirit Burial Sea.¡±

    Toady frowned. ¡°Do you really believe in the demon girl¡¯s nonsense?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°It doesn''t matter whether it¡¯s true or not. We will know after we give it a try.¡±

    ¡°But why do you want to meet the saint of the Azure Turtle n? Don¡¯t tell me you want him to rmend you for the treasure auction?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled into a ruminative smile. ¡°Like I said, if you don''t give it a try, how will you know if it will seed or not?¡±

    One dayter.

    In the early morning, the sapphire-like sea glittered under the bright rays of the morning sun, looking more vast and magnificent than usual.

    Soon, a bugle sounded from the distant sea surface, shaking the world.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Wu Yang¡¯s spirit was instantly lifted.

    ¡°What an amazing formation!¡±

    Lin Xun and Toady looked over and saw a majestic team emerging from the distant sea like a ck mass.

 Chapter 624: Block Visit

    The bugle sound was long and loud, echoing across the sea as a mighty team marched over their way.

    The giant azure turtle was at least thousands of feet long, cruising the sea like a floating ind.

    Sitting on the back of the azure turtle was a nine-storey building. Its white-jade-like body exuded a brilliant glow under the morning light.

    The bugle horn rang from the white jade pce.

    Upon a closer look, two rows of servants d in tough and shiny armor stood on both sides of the giant turtle. As they moved past waves, their gs and banners were unfurled, making the army look even more mighty and majestic.

    Naturally, a mighty-looking army of people on the vast sapphire sea would attract people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The Nine Heavens White Jade Building! Could...could the Patriarch have alsoe in person?¡± Wu Yang¡¯s eyes widened in shocked disbelief and his body trembled.

    ¡°Patriarch?¡± A glint shed across Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Could it be the great figure who returned to your Azure Turtle n a few years ago?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled without saying anything but sighed in his heart. What a coincidence!

    Soon, the mighty army neared them and a fierce middle-aged man on the azure turtle¡¯s back asked aloud. ¡°Wu Yang, are you not searching for the demon girl? Why are you here? And who are those two guys?¡±

    ¡°Paying my respects to the Chief Steward!¡± Wu Yang bowed with the utmost respect. ¡°These two young masters are here to pay respect to Saint.¡±

    ¡°Pay respects?¡± The chief steward¡¯s eyes swept over Lin Xun and Toady like a sh of lightning before his brows furrowed. ¡°Fine,e up here and talk first.¡±

    Immediately, Lin Xun put away the boat and stepped onto the azure turtle with Toady.

    The team continued onwards in the sea to avoid wasting time.

    ¡°Can I ask for the names of the two young masters, and what brings you to visit the saint of our n?¡± asked the chief steward.

    ¡°Sorry, I originally wanted to meet your Saint, but now I have changed my mind and want to pay respect to your patriarch.¡± Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute.

    The chief steward froze for a moment, as though in disbelief. ¡°You guys¡­want to pay your respects to the Patriarch? You¡¯re not joking, right?¡±

    It seemed too absurd that two strange teenagers would suddenly request to meet the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n.

    ¡°You two¡­you two¡­changed your mind?¡± Wu Yang trembled all over. How can anyone see the patriarch as they pleased? These two guys are too reckless!

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Can I ask the chief steward to pass along the message to him? If you tell him that an old friend is visiting, I believe he¡­¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The chief steward¡¯s face darkened before Lin Xun finished. ¡°I think you two are just here to create trouble. What do you think our Azure Turtle n is? How dare you pretend to be friends with our patriarch?!¡±

    He waspletely infuriated. He believed that their high and mighty patriarch would never be friends with two youngsters of unknown backgrounds.

    It was too absurd for him!

    The faces of nearby Azure Turtle n guards also turned hostile.

    ¡°Are you suspicious of us?¡± Toady¡¯s face became overcast.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve seen many lunatics like you over the years. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± the chief steward thundered.

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°No matter whether it is true or not, I just hope that you, fellow cultivator, can help us pass on the message...¡±

    But he was once again interrupted before he finished speaking. ¡°Come, throw them out! Kill if they dare to fight back!¡± The chief steward¡¯s face was ice-cold.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The nearby guards immediately took action. They had been waiting impatiently all this time.

    They shifted their murderous gazes to Lin Xun and Toady.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help frowning, but it was at that moment that a deep voice rang from the Nine Heavens White Jade Building, ¡°Who is causing a racket? Don¡¯t you know that Patriarch is meditating?¡±

    The furious voice made the chief steward and all the guards freeze, and their expressions changed.

    ¡°Saint, please calm down. It¡¯s just that those two guys are creating trouble. The matter will be resolved soon.¡± The chief steward exined anxiously.

    ¡°Someone is creating trouble?¡± With a swoosh, a dignified figure sped out from the pce building. His gaze ran over everyone like a sh of lightning.

    The man was dressed in a beautiful azure robe that highlighted his tall figure and elegant bearing. His brows were sharp as swords and his eyes dazzled like stars.

    ¡°Paying our respects to Saint.¡± Everyone bowed respectfully.

    He was no doubt Qing Yunyang, the Saint of the Azure Turtle n!

    ¡°What is going on?!¡± Qing Yunyang frowned, eyes locked on Lin Xun and Toady. But he found that the two showed not a shred of fear or worry and instead appeared unusually calm. It made him feel that something was wrong.

    The chief steward hurried forward to exin to the saint.

    ¡°They want to pay their respects to the Patriarch?¡± Qing Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed a cold glint and his attitude turned ever colder when he looked at Lin Xun and Toady.

    ¡°Wu Yang, you brought these two back here. Tell me what is going on?¡± Qing Yunyang asked.

    Wu Yang broke out in a cold sweat, and his face nched with fear. He dropped to his knees with a thud.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, a bad feeling in his heart. Wu Yang is a coward without a backbone. If he tells the whole story as it is, it would definitely lead to a huge misunderstanding!

    However, it was toote for Lin Xun to stop him.

    Wu Yang wailed, ¡°Saint, it has nothing to do with me. They forced me to do everything!¡±

    With tears streaming down both his nostrils, he revealed every little detail of how he met Lin Xun and how he threatened him.

    Lin Xun and Toady stared at him speechlessly, feeling a headacheing on.

    Meanwhile, Qing Yunyang¡¯s face grew even darker and more unpleasant and his lips curled in an angry smile. ¡°What a pair of daring evil criminals! Not only did you threaten my servant but you also dared toe here to create trouble! You must not want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°Saint, please calm down, leave those two viins to me to deal with!¡± Murderous intent swirled around the chief steward.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over now,¡± Toady grumbled. ¡°I already told you that this method won¡¯t work but you still went ahead with it! Now I will have to suffer with you!¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. He thought that he had already been very polite, but unfortunately, the Azure Turtle n refused to listen to him and even regarded them as evil criminals. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Capture them!¡± bellowed the chief steward.

    Immediately, all the nearby guardsunched into action, aggressively surrounding Lin Xun and Toady.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Xun roared. His voice stung everyone¡¯s eardrum like a thunderbolt.

    All the guards staggered and almost tripped, their heads buzzing and ears still ringing. Even the qi around their bodies was circting disorderly.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as though he was surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary power.

    Then, his face darkened and he sneered, ¡°It seems you have something to rely on. I have to say that you two are really brave to daree here and create trouble.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and patiently exined, ¡°As I said before, I am just here to visit an old friend. You only need to pass on the message, and everything will be clear.¡±

    ¡°Old friend?¡± Qing Yunyang waspletely infuriated. That guy actually thinks the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n is an old friend of his. How arrogant!

    How would someone with the status that Patriarch has have a friend like him?

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn and won¡¯t repent, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!¡± With a ng, Qing Yunyang summoned a fiery red de and shed it towards Lin Xun!

    ¡°Is it so difficult just to pass on a message?¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Boom!

    Frightening killing intent enveloped the entire area, disying Qing Yunyang¡¯s remarkable strength.

    The chief steward and all guards were wild with excitement.

    ¡°Saint is personally taking action! It¡¯s going to be a good show!¡±

    ¡°Those two are lucky to be able to die under the hands of our saint! Not everyone is even qualified for our Saint to deal with.¡±

    Qing Yunyang suddenly became the focus of attention. Many guards were awed into silence.

    They rarely had a chance to watch Qing Yunyang fight. They saw it as a very rare opportunity to observe!

    When Qing Yunyang attacked, the fiery red de had already set off a sea of mes to surround Lin Xun.

    Rumble¡ª

    The intense heat incinerated the air and left countless holes.

    ¡°Why¡­¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh again. He stood there motionless and only lightly flicked his sleeve.

    The sea of ming des was instantly swept away and crumbled into a rain of light as though a hurricane had passed.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    The audience stared wide-eyed at the scene. The look of excitement they had was frozen on their faces. He crushed Saint¡¯s tyrannical attack with just a wave of his sleeve¡­

    Even Qing Yunyang was trembling inwardly, and his face grew increasingly ice-cold. ¡°It seems you came prepared.¡±

    Boom!

    He shed his de once again,unching a beam of fiery de light filled with terrifying Dao Ripple.

    Many people¡¯s countenance changed as they realized Qing Yunyang had performed his killing move.

    But it only annoyed Lin Xun more. He counterattacked to tell them to stop, but who would have thought that itpelled them tounch stronger attacks?

    Without any further hesitation, he thrust his palm forward.

    A wave of azure light power filled with pure Dao Ripple lightly swept out from the palm of his hand but there seemed to be a deep rumbling sound like an endless thunderp.

    It was the air copsing from the terrifying power of the palm strike!

    Boom!

    Under their horrified gazes, Qing Yunyang¡¯s de crumbled and dissipated like paper.

    On the other hand, the wave of palm power remained as strong as before. Then, it smashed towards Qing Yunyang with unstoppable force, making it impossible to evade!

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s face nched with horror and anger. He sensed unprecedented danger.

    He was a saint-level figure who rarely met his match among the same cultivation-level experts. He had always been regarded as the strongest among the younger generation of the Azure Turtle n and superior to others.

    But now, he felt oppressed and suffocated when the battle had only begun. All his hair was standing on end.

    This¡­how is it possible?

 Chapter 625: All Dumbstruck

    The power of the palm was simple with only a glow of azure Dao Ripple, but it contained unrivaled power capable of crushing everything in its way.

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely as he activated all his strength to counterattack.

    To his horror, the strength of the palm was condensed and unshakable like a mighty mountain. He couldn¡¯t withstand its power no matter how he attacked.

    He was forced to retreat!

    The entire audience broke into an uproar, and their eyeballs almost popped out their eyes. Qing Yunyang is the high and mighty son of their Azure Turtle n, but he can¡¯t even counter a palm strike?

    One step.

    Two steps.

    Three steps.

    Under the roaring and crushing force of the palm, Qing Yunyang¡¯s face reddened with anger and pain. He frantically tried to fight back only to be forced to retreat in the end.

    A look of shock washed over his face, morphing into an expression of crazy despair.

    It¡¯s just the power of a palm! Why can¡¯t I destroy it?

    Boom!

    Before he could think more about it, the seemingly simple palm continued to gather power and bear down on him.

    It seemed to be slow, but it was actually incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already gone back a dozen steps.

    Just as the force of the palm was about to envelop and crush his body, he could no longer control the fear in his heart. He darted to the other side to avoid facing the palm head-on.

    However, just as he was leaping away, the palm power vibrated a little before vanishing without a trace like water ripples.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win,¡± Lin Xun said calmly.

    He stopped right at thest moment and withdrew his palm.

    His control of power sent a shiver down the guards¡¯ backs.

    No matter how stupid they were, they had to realize that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could he force their Saint to retreat with just one palm strike?

    He¡¯s too terrifying!

    Who is he?

    It was utterly silent and still.

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s face was livid, cloudy and sullen.

    He couldn¡¯t ept the result!

    Toady who was watching on the side wanted to say something. Boy, you should be d. Do you know how many saints Lin Xun ughtered in the Deva Secret Realm?

    But he held back in the end and didn¡¯t want to provoke Qing Yunyang. The situation would be very bad if he went berserk.

    PA! PA! PA!

    A burst of apuse broke the deadly silence.

    A youngster in an azure robe walked out pping from the Nine Heavens White Jade Tower, his pace leisurely and calm.

    Toady¡¯s pupils shrank, and his heart trembled. He sensed an iparably terrifying aura around the azure-robed youngster.

    He was like a king looking over themon people.

    The youngster had to be a Life Death Stage King!

    ¡°Patriarch!¡±

    The chief steward and all guards became thunderstruck as they recognized the man right away. They quickly bowed simultaneously.

    They all started to panic. Their disturbance had alerted the patriarch to appear in person. The consequences were serious.

    If he med them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape punishment!

    ¡°Paying our respects to the Patriarch!¡±

    With an ashen face, Qing Yunyang stepped forward and bowed before saying, ¡°I feel ashamed, sorry you had to see that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over for him¡­¡± Toady murmured.

    A Life Death Stage King had been alerted.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t me the Saint. It¡¯s all due to our ignorance. We didn¡¯t know that these two viins hade prepared so our little dispute rmed the patriarch. Please forgive us!¡± The chief steward stepped forward and knelt on the ground, shivering with panic.

    As for Wu Yang, he was so frightened that he was already drenched in a cold sweat and his face was scrunched up, wanting to cry.

    He was the one who brought Lin Xun here. He would be the first to receive me.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the green-robed youngster ignored them and turned to Lin Xun. ¡°Why did you stop all of a sudden?¡±

    His words took Qing Yunyang aback. What does the Patriarch mean by that? Is he being sarcastic?

    The chief steward tried to tter the patriarch at once. ¡°How would they dare to act violently anymore now that Patriarch hase?¡±

    The guards echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Patriarch has divine might like the dragon of the sky, how would he dare to do anything now?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became strange. ¡°Brother, if I continue to fight, I would really create trouble. Would you be happy if that happened?¡±

    Brother?

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s eyes went wide. How dare that guy address our patriarch like that?

    He deserves to die!

    The chief steward almost went crazy with rage. ¡°How dare you?! How dare you insult the patriarch of our n?! You will have to apologize with your life!¡±

    Only Toady sensed something strange and his gaze constantly flickered between the green-robed youngster and Lin Xun.

    ¡°What are you talking about?! Are you blind!?¡± The green-robed youngstershed out at the chief steward with a kick to his stomach.

    With a thud, the chief steward flew across midair before crashing into the sea hundreds of feet away like a sandbag. His tragic scream was heard from that distance.

    Qing Yunyang was stunned. The guards were also stunned with confused looks on their faces. What is going on?

    How could the patriarch suddenly attack his people?

    ¡°Patriarch, who is this?¡± Qing Yunyang asked apprehensively.

    ¡°Hmph! Useless things, I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±

    The green-robed youngster red at him and sent him frozen in fear. What¡­what is going on!?

    However, the green-robed youngsterpletely ignored him, stepped forward with a wide smile and pped Lin Xun on the shoulder. ¡°Kid, I never thought you would show up here!¡±

    Lin Xun felt his shoulder de almost shatter. He grimaced andined, ¡°Brother, gentler!¡±

    The green-robed youngster burst intoughter, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t kill you! Let¡¯s go,e with me, this isn¡¯t a good ce to talk.¡±

    He put his arm around Lin Xun¡¯s shoulders and, without any exnation, headed towards the Nine Heavens White Jade Building in the distance.

    ¡°Come, set up a banquet. I want to wee my sworn brother. Oh and also bring out my treasured Fire Floating Cloud wine!¡±

    The green-robed youngster and Lin Xun disappeared into the pce amid loud heartyughter.

    Qing Yunyang and the others were still standing dumbstruck with their mouths wide open.

    Even Toady stood there in a daze and couldn¡¯t react.

    Someone asked in a trembling voice after a long moment, ¡°Could¡­he¡­be an old friend of the Patriarch?¡±

    PA!

    His words were quickly followed by a loud p, ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t you hear our Patriarch say that boy¡­no¡­that senior is Patriarch¡¯s sworn brother?¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    All the guards looked at each other in dismay, their expressions changing dramatically. That boy did not lie! He indeed has a special rtionship with the Patriarch!

    Thud!

    Wu Yang tried to creep back up from the ground when his eyes rolled back to his head and his mouth spewed out white foam. He fainted.

    Everyone was betweenughter and tears.

    Except for Wu Yang. When he thought about his spineless confession, which made everyone believe that Lin Xun was a bad person, he had a fainting feeling.

    That¡¯s the Patriarch¡¯s sworn brother!

    But I betrayed him¡­

    As Wu Yang thought about all the possible serious consequences of his action, he copsed. He would rather faint than face reality.

    ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­¡± Qing Yunyang slowly recovered from the shock, but his face was just as stiff and pale.

    He turned to Toady. ¡°You¡­why didn¡¯t you tell us sooner?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I already told you many times, but you wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Toady rolled his eyes and smugly strode away, leaving Qing Yunyang staring dumbfounded at him.

    Toady finally understood why Lin Xun was so confident. It turned out that he and the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n were sworn brothers!

    He¡¯s too awesome!

    ¡­¡­

    In a grand but quiet hall on the ninth floor of the Nine Heavens White Jade Building.

    ¡°It has only been two years since we parted ways in the ancient ruins, but Little Brother, you have already transformed from a little cultivator at the True Martial Stage to a great cultivator at the Heaven Ascension Stage. You surprised me!¡± the green-robed youngster eximed as he sat down cross-legged in the main seat.

    Naturally, he was the Great Azure Turtle King!

    When Lin Xun traveled to the Forbidden City for the first time, he had identally stumbled into a void vortex and was transported to an extremely peculiar ancient ruin in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea.

    It was there that he met the Great Azure Turtle King who had been trapped there for thousands of years and helped him escape with the Heavenly Water Sacred Bead.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t think that you, Big Brother, would be the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n,¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    When they were in the ancient ruins, Patriarch Azure Turtle mentioned that he was over 2,600 years old, but in the azure turtle n, he was still considered in his teenage years.

    In other words, he was no different from a human teenager.

    As a result, Lin Xun and he happily became sworn brothers.

    Unexpectedly, the azure turtle had be a patriarch-level figure when they met again¡­

    ¡°Hahaha, if that¡¯s the case, then how did you know that I am the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n?¡± The green-robed youth chuckled.

    Lin Xun smiled and told him about how he interrogated Wu Yang.

    ¡°At the time, I also doubted whether it was actually you, so I came to check in person. It turns out that my guess was right.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fate!¡± The green-robed youngsterughed.

    They reminisced about the old days over drinks. The atmosphere was very rxed.

    Lin Xun inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    In truth, he was worried whether the azure turtle would remember him after two years.

    But it seemed he was worrying too much.

    The green-robed youngster was named Qing Lie and called himself the Great Azure Turtle King. He was easy-going, cheerful, and prideful, unlike the old-fogeys. Rather, he was more simr to human teenagers.

    Perhaps, it was because of his personality and temperament that he could be sworn brothers with Lin Xun after meeting him once.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t look down on Lin Xun for his low level of cultivation.

 Chapter 626: Yunpeng Island

    The clear and sweet azure wine was poured into the white jade cup, bringing up fiery red air bubbles from the bottom of the cup.

    In each bubble seemed to be a puff of swaying cloud, painting a dreamy and magnificent scene.

    The wine was called Fire Floating Clouds.

    It was one of Qing Lie¡¯s treasured spirits as it was brewed in a Fire Mist Ice Spirit Jade from one hundred and thirty-six kinds of rare ingredients.

    Lin Xun picked up the cup and finished it in one gulp.

    His taste buds exploded. A sweet and strong fragrance collided with a fiery violent aura, causing havoc in his mouth.

    When it streamed down his throat, the aura of ice and fire turned into a gentle and pure vor before spreading throughout his limbs within seconds.

    Lin Xun shuddered. He felt his pores open up, and his mouth and nose filled with an indescribable taste and smell. All sorts of vors lingered in his memory as though he was going through the spectrum of life.

    ¡°What good wine!¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    The indescribable wonderful taste of the wine transported him to different scenery, allowing him to sample the different states of life and appreciate all kinds of worldly affairs.

    ¡°Hehe, the beauty of this wine is that it can temper one¡¯s state of mind and eliminate evil thoughts. It only takes one cup to remove the risk of being possessed by demons during breakthroughs.¡± Qing Lie chuckled proudly. ¡°I see that you have just set foot into the mid-Heaven Ascension Stage. This wine is perfect for you to strengthen your state of mind.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, can I have another one?¡± Toady salivated and smiled ingratiatingly.

    Qing Lie quickly put away the wine gourd. ¡°Be content, there is only a limited amount, and the value of one cup equals a top elixir.¡±

    An array of delicacies wasid out on the table, all of which were specialties of the sea. They all had unique and rare vors. Ordinary people would never be able to enjoy such delicacies even in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    It showed that Qing Lie had put in a lot of effort to wee Lin Xun.

    ¡°Big Brother, will you also be going to Yunpeng Market?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised to learn about Qing Jie¡¯s n. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°What? Kid, you also want to join in the fun?¡± Qing Lie asked.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide from him that he nned to bid for the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°You mean you want to use the boat to bring you back to the Ziyao Empire? Why is that?¡± Qing Lie asked in puzzlement.

    Lin Xun had no choice but to briefly exin what happened in the Deva Secret Realm.

    Who would have thought that Qing Lie gasped out loud and stared wide-eyed at Lin Xun? ¡°So you are the young demon god of the human race?¡±

    ¡°Er¡­Big Brother¡­you¡­also heard about it?¡±

    Qing Lie looked at Lin Xun strangely. ¡°Damn it, rumors about the young demon god are spiraling out of control among the major ns in the Southern Sea. I¡¯m not deaf, so, of course, I heard about them.¡±

    Disbelief shined in his eyes. ¡°Did you really do all that? Kid, aren¡¯t you too ruthless?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not just ruthless¡¯ he is abnormal!¡± Toady added while burying his head in the food.

    ¡°I was forced. I also don¡¯t want to provoke others, but Big Brother, you must also know that battles are inevitable in those situations. People would do anything for opportunities and treasures,¡± Lin Xun helplessly exined, feeling wronged.

    Qing Lie was bbergasted at first before he let out a burst of stifledughter. ¡°Kid, stop acting like a good boy. I heard that you had the greatest harvest from the Deva Secret Realm!¡±

    Then, Qing Lie couldn¡¯t help but ask more about what happened in the Deva Secret Realm

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide anything from him except for some extremely private affairs.

    ¡°So, an old ape at the Saint-level indeed killed Granny Sky Kill of the Dragon Whale n¡­¡± Qing Jie uttered ruminatively, inwardly horrified. It had been many years since a Saint had appeared in Spirit Burial Sea.

    It turned out that a Saint still existed in the world in the Deva Secret Realm. It was an earthshaking piece of news to Qing Lie.

    After a long moment, he muttered to himself, ¡°Perhaps, the unprecedented catastrophe is about toe¡­¡±

    Great Dao Catastrophe!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyelids twitched. Everything that Zhao Jingxuan had told him shed across his mind. Within a hundred years, the real battle of the great age, or rather the real great age of chaos wille!

    All that was a result of the Great Dao Catastrophe!

    After a moment, Qing Lie sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t leave here for a while, otherwise I would personally take you back to the Ziyao Empire.¡±

    He changed the subject. ¡°However, I can help by winning the bid for the Grand Universe Ark and giving it to you.¡±

    Just as Lin Xun was about to decline, Qing Lie continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think about refusing. The people who are eligible to participate in this treasure auction are all big shots from various ns. Many of them are Life Death Stage Kings like me. You have too many enemies and shouldn¡¯t show your face in public. It¡¯s safer for me to help you.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. It was just a treasure auction, but it drew the attention of so many Life Death Stage Kings. It seemed very unusual.

    ¡°Then, thank you Big Brother.¡± Lin Xun bowed his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qing Lie grinned.

    ¡­¡­

    The conversation between the two soon returned to the ancient ruins, where they had met for the first time.

    Qing Lie told Lin Xun that the ruins were also located in Return Dominion. Although it waspletely different from the Deva Secret Realm, it wasparable to the Deva Secret Realm in terms of danger and mysteriousness.

    In other words, great opportunities and treasures were to be found in the ancient ruins!

    Unfortunately, the entrance couldn¡¯t be found anymore as though it had disappeared in thin air.

    Qing Lie felt deep regret about its disappearance. He had been trapped in the first level of the ancient ruins for thousands of years, but he spected that there was a second and third level and even more mysterious ces in the ruins that he hadn¡¯t discovered!

    ¡°Perhaps when the real Great Dao Catastrophees, the secrets in the ruins will be presented to the world¡­¡± Qing Lie spected.

    At the end of the banquet, Qing Lie suddenly turned to Toady and asked Lin Xun, ¡°Brother, when we arrive at Yunpeng Market, can you let this three-legged golden toad brothere with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to!¡± Toady answered excitedly before Lin Xun could say anything.

    There no doubt would be incredible treasures auctioned there since it drew the attention of so many Life Death Stage Kings.

    How could Toady, who regarded treasures as his life, resist the temptation?

    ¡±Hahaha, with yourpany, maybe I will find some remarkable treasures at the auction!¡± Qing Lie chuckled.

    He was well aware of the three-legged golden toad¡¯s unique ability in recognizing rare treasures and items of the world.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Toady grinned smugly as he looked at Lin Xun, as though saying, ¡°Haha, this person has good eyes unlike you who is too ignorant to identify a person of great ability!¡±

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. The toad needs a beating...

    ¡­¡­

    A few hourster.

    An ind stood out in the distant sea. It was extremely huge and stretched for thousands of miles.

    The colored glitter and glow surrounding treasures suffused the ind, making it look splendid and dazzling from a distance.

    The ind was called Yunpeng.

    Yunpeng Market was also situated on that ind.

    ording to Qing Lie, the Yunpeng Market had existed since ancient times and had a long history. It was established with the purpose of helping ns trade and do business with one another.

    The major ns of the Spirit Burial Sea always chose the Yunpeng Market as the venue to conduct trade.

    Yunpeng Market was akin to a trading center in the Spirit Burial Sea, where rare treasures from all over the world were circted.

    When they arrived, many figures had already gathered on the shore of the ind.

    There were huge teams of people, but also small groups of cultivators roaring from all directions. It was no doubt a spectacr scene.

    They all had the same goal as the team from the Azure Turtle n¡ªto make their way to the Yunpeng Market.

    ¡°Yunyang, take care of my brother when you arrive at Yunpeng Market. I¡¯lle over to find you when I have dealt with my affairs. I won¡¯t let you off if you neglect your responsibility!¡± Qing Lie called Qing Yunyang over and gave him some instructions.

    Qing Yunyang respectfully agreed with a stiff expression on his face, feeling aggrieved.

    A boy, even younger than him, had be the patriarch¡¯s sworn brother. The impact on him was so huge that he couldn¡¯t lift his head.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Qing Lie¡¯s face darkened, as though he could read Qing Yunyang¡¯s mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Qing Yunyang shook his head frantically.

    ¡°Then, sorry to trouble you.¡± Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute.

    Qing Yunyang nodded with great difficulty, lips twitching.

    He was the high and mighty saint of the Azure Turtle n, but he had fallen and had to serve a teenager. How could he not feel sullen?

    However, no matter how depressed he was, he had to silently endure the humiliation. After all, Lin Xun was the patriarch¡¯s sworn brother.

    Based on seniority, Lin Xun had a grandfather-like status.

    Does that mean I am his ¡®grandson?!¡¯

    Besides sulking, Qing Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but feel an ufortable, shudder-inducing feeling.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. As long as you cooperate with me, I won¡¯t deliberately make things difficult for you,¡± Lin Xun whispered to Qing Yunyang, which startled thetter at first, but then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    But Qing Lie seemed a little worried. Once the team arrived at Yunpeng Ind, he called Qing Yunyang aside to speak to him.

    It was unknown what they talked about, but Lin Xun immediately realized that Qing Yunyang¡¯s attitude had changed.

    His gaze was indescribablyplex¡ªabination of fear, doubt and surprise.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He vaguely guessed the reason for the sudden change of attitude.

 Chapter 627: Sweeping Operation

    Yunpeng Ind.

    Buildings of all sorts of unique styles and charm stood together¡ªsome simple, some grand and some old-fashioned.

    As the trading center of the major ns in the Southern Sea, the architecture on the streets was a blend of the different and unique styles of each n.

    For example, the store belonging to the Herculean Demon Bull n incorporated a in and rough style with arge herculean demon bull symbol distinctively engraved on the signboard.

    Whereas the Golden Luan n had a tremendous, golden pce-like building shaped like a bird¡¯s nest.

    It was morning. The sky was bright and beautiful, but Yunpeng Ind was already very lively and bustling with people from various ns.

    The hustle and bustle of everyday life filled every area.

    There were not only all kinds of business stores, but also stalls and markets scattered all over the area as well as ces of entertainment such as restaurants and arenas.

    It was like a peculiar world with creatures from various ns including dragon whales, water apes, sea ms and other sea creatures. There were alsond creatures such as blood lions, green falcons, golden luan, and demon elephants.

    There were even more bizarre creatures, such as creatures that were dozens of feet tall and were from the Bronze Ant n and the Iron Eagle n which had members with jet-ck wings and human bodies.

    However, the majority of them were dressed as cultivators and only a very small number walked around in their true appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s so busy¡­¡± Lin Xun strolled leisurely through the noisy streets with his hands behind his back, finding everything novel and interesting.

    It was an eye-opening experience for him to see so many different n creatures gathered in one ce.

    It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t seen a human cultivator.

    The depths of the Spirit Burial Sea were no ce for a human.

    ¡°Come, take a look, the buns made from toad worms from the seabed are very juicy! It¡¯s only ten sea crystals for one!¡±

    ¡°Young master, would you like to try the sky fragrant liquor specially brewed by our Green Bee n? It¡¯s made from the powder of hundreds of flowers and refined by our spirit masters. The price is very good!¡±

    ¡°Big sale! Crazy big sale! The Hundred Treasure Bag was woven with the unique craftsmanship of the Blood Soul n. Inside it is an acre of space. It is a must-have treasure for your travels!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Street traders were hawking one after another.

    Lin Xun vaguely felt he had returned to the bustling cities of the Ziyao Empire. The aura of the world of mortals assaulted his face.

    ¡°Do you have sea crystals?¡± Lin Xun suddenly stopped and turned to ask Qing Yunyang.

    The corner of Qing Yunyang¡¯s lips twitched and then he tossed a pouch at him. ¡°There are ten thousand sea crystals in there. It should be enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun smiled and put them away.

    Next, he began his sweeping operation. The eight treasure tanghulu of the Rainbow Cloud n, the toad earthworm buns of the Golden Thread Snake n, the sky fragrant liquor of the Azure Bee n¡­

    All kinds of unusual delicacies, foods, aged wines, snacks...Lin Xun unhesitatingly bought a bunch.

    He purchased every rare and unusual item he saw along the way with a wave of his hand.

    They were all specialty products of the various ns in the Spirit Burial Sea and couldn¡¯t be found in the Ziyao Empire. The prices were very reasonable, and they were all very unique.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t sure whether he would have the chance toe to the Spirit Burial Sea again, so he nned to use the opportunity to sweep everything.

    Of course, the majority was bought for rtives and friends such as Xia Zhi and Xiaoke.

    ¡°Young Master, this is the herbal jelly cream of our Mountain Sprite n. It can help women maintain their youthful appearance forever. Even if you won¡¯t use it, you should get some for your wives, mistresses or your sweethearts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take some!¡±

    ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take one hundred jars for now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Simr scenes constantly yed out in different ces.

    ¡°This guy is so unreasonable...¡± Qing Yunyang¡¯s gaze turnedplicated and strange

    Ever since he entered Yunpeng Market, he hadn¡¯t said much.

    Additionally, his attitude towards Lin Xun changedpletely. He no longer detested him, and he no longer felt depressed and annoyed.

    But at the same time, emotions of doubt, bewilderment, shock and fear rose in his heart.

    ¡°Is what the old ancestor said true? Is this guy really the demon god youngster?¡±

    That doubt constantly stirred his mind like a thunderbolt, making him unable to calm down.

    As the saint of the Azure Turtle n, he had immediately learned about the incidents in the Deva Secret Realm.

    However, he couldn¡¯t associate Lin Xun with that name demon god youngster!

    The demon god youngster he had heard about in the news was domineering, ruthless and terrifying. He crushed experts of all ns along the way, and he ughtered countless heroes in his path. Heunched a bloodbath and was invincible.

    In the final battle, he had single-handedly fought against four top saints with divine powers and unrivaled might!

    A character like the demon god youngster was like a legend, full of brilliance that would instill fear and awe in many peers.

    Even Qing Yunyang shuddered inwardly when he heard the news and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Regardless, the feats of the demon god youngster were engraved deep in Qing Yunyang¡¯s mind, and he even regarded him as an invincible legendary figure in his heart.

    However, the youngster in front of him looked as in as still water. Although his demeanor wasn¡¯t bad, he was far from being domineering and cruel. He was more like an ordinary, handsome young man.

    What made Qing Yunyang the most dumbfounded was that the youngster acted like a country bumpkin when he entered Yunpeng Market. He eximed at everything he saw as if he had never seen the world before. It was so embarrassing to be next to him.

    How could that guy be that fierce demon god youngster?

    The more Qing Yunyang thought about it, the more confused he became.

    ¡°Do you have any more sea crystals left?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice ringing in his ears snapped him out of his rambling thoughts.

    ¡°You¡¯ve spent ten thousand sea crystals in that short amount of time?¡± Qing Yunyang was speechless.

    ¡°Ah, the Yunpeng Market indeed deserves its reputation. There are so many good things, I couldn¡¯t control myself!¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Qing Yunyang almost rolled his eyes. Look at all those things you bought! Can they be called good things? They can only entertain children!

    In the end, Qing Yunyang resisted the strong urge toin and gave Lin Xun another ten thousand sea crystals. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Lin Xun, but was instead worried about being scolded by Patriarch Qing Lie.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person. Thank you, I will repay your kindness when I have a chance in the future.¡± Lin Xun nced at Qing Yunyang with a smile before he continued to sweep the goods.

    Repay my kindness?

    I¡¯ll be happy as long as you don¡¯t bring me trouble!

    To his surprise, Lin Xun did not cause any issues. He just splurged on everything he saw again.

    In less than an hour, Lin Xun had asked him for sea crystals three more times. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.

    And it continued to happen¡­

    Although Qing Yunyang was the Saint of the Azure Turtle n and was wealthy, he didn¡¯t bring many sea crystals with him, so he couldn¡¯t stand Lin Xun¡¯s extravagant spending anymore.

    ¡°That¡­¡± But he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Xun was excitedly bargaining with an old man from the Scarlet Jiao n for a pair of pearl hairpins. He couldn¡¯t help, but turn his head in puzzlement. ¡°Huh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Qing Yunyang held back again when he faced Lin Xun. He found it hard to stop the youth.

    He was the high and mighty saint of the Azure Turtle n. How could he make a fuss over some sea crystals? It would be shameful if word got out.

    However, his heart hurt!

    Lin Xun had spent so many sea crystals on ordinary items. Nothing he had bought was worth his attention. He found it a waste of money.

    ¡°This guy seems to treat me like a money tree...¡± Qing Yunyang became more and more sullen and silent along the way.

    ¡°Hmm, that should be about it.¡± Lin Xun finally ended his sweeping operation.

    Qing Yunyang couldn¡¯t help from heaving a sigh of relief. He made a rough calction in his head and found that Lin Xun had spent close to eighty thousand sea crystals in less than an hour!

    Eighty thousand sea crystals! It¡¯s enough to buy an extremely rare heaven-grade treasure!

    ¡°I must thank you.¡± Lin Xun smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Where shall we go next?¡±

    ¡°I was just about to tell you that I¡¯m going to a gatheringter. If you don¡¯t want to go, you can wait for me nearby,¡± Qing Yunyang said quickly. He had been extremely bored following Lin Xun like a servant.

    It would be great if he could get rid of Lin Xun.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Lin Xun stroked his chin.

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s face lit up ¡°So you agree?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, but I¡¯m not familiar with this ce so it would be bad if something unexpected happens. It¡¯s best if I go with you.¡±

    The corners of Qing Yunyang¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly; his face stiffened and he squeezed out a twisted smile. ¡°I guess¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not waste time. Hurry let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun smiled, as though he didn¡¯t notice Qing Yunyang¡¯s change.

    ¡°Come with me,¡±

    Qing Yunyang turned around, his face the most overcast it had ever been. He couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed again.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what gathering is this?¡± asked Lin Xun

    ¡°It¡¯s a gathering among the core disciples of various ns. There won¡¯t be a single ordinary person attending there,¡± Qing Yunyang said helplessly.

    But soon, he assumed a solemn expression as though he thought of something. ¡°When we get to the gathering, you must not stir up trouble and you must not reveal your identity. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t take you even if the Patriarch is unhappy with me.¡±

 Chapter 628: Invisible Power

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun readily agreed.

    Qing Yunyang no longer hesitated and led the way.

    On the way, Lin Xun learned that other than the many influential figures of various ns who would attend the treasure auction, many outstanding young geniuses such as Qing Yunyang would also be there.

    Among them, many were top figuresparable to saints. Every one of them had a remarkable identity.

    Qing Yunyang had received an invitation to a gathering among the younger generations of various ns.

    A quarter of an hourter, Drunken Immortals Tower.

    The entire ce had been reserved, and elite guards were standing guard outside the building. Those without an invitation were refused entry.

    ¡°You must not cause trouble,¡± Qing Yunyang urged again as they arrived. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Lin Xun stirring more trouble.

    It was understandable. Lin Xun was the demon god youngster. The consequences of his trouble would be extremely serious!

    It was a gathering of the younger generations of various major ns. Who would be able to take responsibility for any conflict happening there?

    In Qing Yunyang¡¯s view, Lin Xun was a dangerous and ruthless person who would kill without mercy at the slightest disagreement. He couldn¡¯t help but repeatedly warn him.

    Lin Xun found it a little funny on the other hand. Am I the kind of person who likes to cause trouble?

    To avoid attracting attention, he had even disguised himself before he set foot on Yunpeng Ind and had tried to curb his usual temperament. He acted ordinary and simple to not bring any attention to himself.

    He had no other choice. If his identity was exposed, then there would be serious consequences.

    Therefore, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need Qing Yunyang to remind him to not stir trouble.

    Still, Lin Xun solemnly agreed to Qing Yunyang¡¯s request.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Azure Turtle n Saint, please go in!¡±

    After inspection at the door, the guards allowed Lin Xun and Qing Yunyang into the Drunken Immortals House.

    ¡­¡­

    The highest floor of Drunken Immortal House was a grand and spacious hallrge enough to amodate hundreds of people.

    It provided a stunning view of half of Yunpeng Ind.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, the hall was already full of cultivators, all of whom were leaders of the younger generation.

    The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful. They were all dressed differently, but they all had an equally strong aura around them. Almost all were at the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight.

    In the Ziyao Empire, a great Heaven Ascension Stage cultivator such as Yao Tuohai could terrify an area and awe countless cultivators. But in the Spirit Burial Sea, Heaven Ascension experts were found everywhere, and many of which were within the younger generation.

    The cultivation world of the Ziyao Empire couldn¡¯tpare to the Spirit Burial Sea based on quantity alone.

    As soon as they arrived at the main hall entrance, a young man with purple hair and a cold and stern expression frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with Qing Yunyang¡¯ste arrival. ¡°Young Master Yunyang, what took you so long?¡±

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Qing Yunyang, who was always proud, seemed afraid of the young man. He exined awkwardly, ¡°Sorry, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quicklye in!¡± the purple-haired youth impatiently interrupted his sentence and didn¡¯t nce at Qing Yunyang again.

    Qing Yunyang frowned, seemingly annoyed, but he suppressed his emotions in the end and took Lin Xun to sit in the corner of the hall.

    The corner seats were the only remaining seats.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ponder the situation. But he didn¡¯t ask any more questions as he knew it wasn¡¯t appropriate.

    The main hall was very lively with young leaders of various ns gathered inside, drinking and chatting.

    ¡°Speaking of the treasure auction, although it is grand, only the older generation of influential figures are allowed to participate in it and it has little to do with us.¡± a young man in a ck robe said aloud, drawing the attention of everyone in the hall.

    Lin Xun could tell that all the gazes were more or less tinged with fear and awe.

    The ck-robed youngster no doubt had an extraordinary status and identity, superior to many young geniuses of various ns.

    Qing Yunyang whispered to Lin Xun, his voice mingled with a hint of fear, ¡°He is Luo Ya, the saint of the ck Phoenix n. Among the saints in the Southern Burial Sea, he could be ranked in the top thirty for his tremendous strength.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how is hepared to Niu Tuntian from the Herculean Demon Bull n?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The corners of Qing Yunyang¡¯s lips twitched, and he almost rolled his eyes. He had forgotten that the guy beside him was also a ruthless and fierce character.

    ¡°They can¡¯t bepared. Niu Tuntian is a top supreme saint and could be ranked in the top three,¡± Qing Yunyang patiently exined, feeling bitter. Regardless of how amazing he described the saints, they likely were inferior to the youngster beside him.

    ¡°Then¡ª¡° Lin Xun corrected, ¡°If you say that, that guy should be at the same level as Kong Xiu, the saint of the Cloud Hou n, right?¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s forehead wrinkled. He was at a loss for words. ¡°Kong Xiu is so strong that he can be ranked in the top ten. How can Luo Yapare with Kong Xiu?¡±

    ¡°No way, then how is hepared to the saint of the Jade Qilin n?¡± Lin Xun asked again.

    Qing Yunyang almost had a breakdown. He wanted to cry, but no tears came out. The saints that he mentioned are all incredibly strong! How can Luo Yapare to them?

    Qing Yunyang found it most irritating that he was not as good as Luo Ya, which meant he was the worst of them all!

    Lin Xun became more confused when he saw that Qing Yunyang didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­that he is worse than Lin Lang, the saintess of the Blood Lion n?¡±

    Qing Yunyang was about to cry.

    Big brother, stop asking, please forgive me, okay?

    ¡°He is indeed inferior.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help from feeling amused. He had thought that there would be many extraordinary figures participating in the gathering. It turned out that he had overestimated the gathering.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, your social circle must be around the same level as you. Apologies for misunderstanding,¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    The truth pierced deep into Qing Yunyang¡¯s heart like a de.

    He reddened with shame. This guy¡­is so infuriating!

    ¡°Although the treasure auction has nothing to do with us, I have an important matter to discuss with you at this gathering.¡± Luo Ya donned a solemn expression as he sat on the main seat. He condescendingly swept a nce over everyone, enjoying the attention.

    ¡°I wonder what could rm Big Brother Luo?¡± asked a youngster.

    Luo Ya said aloud, ¡°Everyone must have heard about the demon god youngster. I want to discuss that person!¡±

    Demon god youngster!

    The title stilled everyone in the hall as though it had magical powers. Their expressions dramatically changed, and the atmosphere also subsequently changed.

    Undoubtedly, they had heard about the demon god youngster¡¯s ruthless deeds.

    Qing Yunyang stiffened, and his hands were quivering so much that the cup in his hand almost dropped. Demon god youngster!

    The discussion is going to be rted to the guy beside me!

    All of a sudden, Qing Yunyang¡¯s chest tensed up. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Xun, only to see him calmly enjoying a piece of cake like nothing had happened.

    That guy¡­how can he remain soposed¡­

    Qing Yunyang suddenly felt a strong urge to crack open Lin Xun¡¯s head to see what he was thinking.

    Is he not worried at all?

    Is he not nervous?

    What if his identity is exposed?

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s heart churned with worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. The more you are like this, the more unusual you look and the easier it is for people to notice,¡± Lin Xun sent a voice message to Qing Yunyang.

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s heart trembled violently and his expression slightly altered. He realized that he had lost hisposure.

 Chapter 629: Humiliation and Threat

    ¡°What? You all seem to be frightened by the demon god youngster?¡± Luo Ya scrunched his brows at the deathly silent atmosphere.

    Everyone looked awkward after hearing that.

    ¡°Brother Luo Ya, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re afraid, but that the demon god youngster is rumored to be too terrifying. He is almost like a killing god, so we don¡¯t dare to underestimate such a person,¡± someone said aloud, trying to ease the atmosphere.

    Another person piped up, ¡°That¡¯s right, anyone well-informed in the Southern Sea will have heard the news about the demon god youngster. He has defeated even a peerless saint such as Niu Tuntian. Who would dare disregard such a fierce person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Niu Tuntian, even Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu, and Xuan Luozi were suppressed by him despite joining forces. The demon god youngster is extremely ruthless and strong!¡± someone else added.

    Qing Yunyang had calmed down a little, but when he heard that everyone was scared of Lin Xun, his gaze turned a little strange.

    If you knew that the demon god youngster is here, I bet you would be terror-stricken...¡±

    He cast a sidelong nce at Lin Xun, only to see him still sipping wine, seemingly rxed and indifferent to everything that was happening.

    What a monster!

    ¡°You guys are right. Everyone knows about the demon god youngsters¡¯ achievements and feats so I won¡¯t underestimate him,¡± Luo Ya spoke calmly. ¡°But, no matter how powerful he is, he is still a teenager of the human race. The Southern Sea is our territory. How can we allow him to run wildly.¡± He raised his voice as he reached the end of the sentence, sounding righteous and imposing.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Luo Ya, did you set up this gathering just to discuss how to deal with that demon god youngster?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions altered.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Luo Ya didn¡¯t attempt to deny it. ¡°ording to the deduction of a master in my ck Phoenix n, the demon god youngster hasn¡¯t left the Southern Sea territory yet. This is the best time to deal with him!¡±

    Although his words were encouraging and resounding, the young geniuses of various ns didn¡¯t seem to agree.

    On the contrary, their expressions dramatically changed. Do we really have to deal with the demon god youngster?

    We¡­

    Everyone hesitated.

    He¡¯s the demon god youngster! He has ughtered many experts from multitudes of ns! He is invincible! How can we deal with him? What¡¯s the difference between dealing with him and finding death?

    The demon god youngster managed to escape unscathed under the watchful eyes of many influential figures of various ns outside the Return Dominion!

    Are you joking; do you really want us to deal with him!?

    ¡°Brother Luo Ya, that doesn¡¯t seem like a good idea.¡± Someone frowned.

    Luo Ya smiled slightly. ¡°Everyone, you misunderstood.¡±

    He appeared very confident despite everyone¡¯s questioning gazes. ¡°We may be no match for the demon god youngster, but don¡¯t forget that there the big shots of every n are behind us!¡±

    ¡°But, we have no grudges with the demon god youngster, why should we deal with him?¡± someone snorted coldly.

    Many people echoed his words.

    ¡°You guys are wrong!¡±

    Luo Ya drew a deep breath and said, ¡°ording to the intel, the demon god youngster had the greatest harvest in the Deva Secret Realm, and he has amazing treasures on him!¡± There was a crazed desire glinting in his eyes. ¡°Everyone, he even has a treasure rted to the saint path on him! Also, he has ughtered so many saints and experts and looted many remarkable items. If we can capture him¡­¡±

    Everyone quivered inwardly before he finished. Their eyes flickered indefinitely.

    They finally understood Luo Ya¡¯s motive. He wanted to seize the treasures on the demon god youngster!

    Money could shake a person¡¯s mind, let alone a treasure rted to the Saint Path. Many people were immediately tempted.

    Naturally, Luo Ya noticed these changes, so he grew even more confident. ¡°In other words, the demon god youngster is a moving treasure. Our harvest will be beyond imagination if we can capture him!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Also, for this operation, we only need to search for traces of the demon god youngster. The higher-ups of every n will take action when necessary.¡±

    ¡°I think it will work!¡± someone agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Southern Sea is our territory! We will look incredibly ipetent if we allow him to escape.¡±

    The other cultivators also agreed since they didn¡¯t need to take action themselves.

    ¡°If I leak the news¡­¡± A thought struck Qing Yunyang, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun was staring right at him. His eyes seemed calm and peaceful, but were full of an indifferent coldness.

    Qing Yunyang couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    What a cold pair of eyes! It feels as though the god of killing is condescendingly looking over the world, treating everyone as insignificant ants. A murderous dictator might have fear, but would a god of killing care if he trampled an ant to death?

    Immediately, Qing Yunyang curbed his thoughts, feeling a chill down his back.

    He finally calmed downpletely when he remembered that although Lin Xun possessed great treasures, he was sworn brothers with the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n. Even if everyone else wanted to kill Lin Xun, he mustn¡¯t do so!

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, I am different from them,¡± Qing Yunyang exined in a whisper.

    ¡°I am worried that you are the one overthinking.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and then looked away.

    ¡°Qing Yunyang! You have kept so quiet. Could it be that you have some opinion about Brother Luo Ya¡¯s proposal?¡± someone suddenly yelled. It was the purple-haired man beside him.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. The purple-haired man had already scolded Qing Yunyang when they arrived at the gathering.

    But he seemed to want to stir trouble for Qing Yunyang again.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qing Yunyang¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he noticed that many gazes in the hall were shifting in his direction. In particr, Luo Ya¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed and his eyes were full of coldness.

    Qing Yunyang froze and panicked, but just as he was about to exin, the purple-haired man interrupted him, ¡°What, can you not speak? How can someone like you be the saint of the Azure Turtle n? It seems that your Azure Turtle n has declined.¡±

    The man thenughed, and the other cultivators also couldn¡¯t helpughing. They looked as though they were watching a show, their eyes were full of excitement and mocking.

    ¡°It seems that Qing Yunyang¡¯s position and status within this group of people isn¡¯t that good...¡± Lin Xun remarked to himself.

    Bang!

    Qing Yunyang snapped. He mmed the table and glowered at the purple-haired man. ¡°Wei Cang, you have gone too far!¡± His face reddened with rage.

    ¡°Hmph! Did you say I went too far?¡±

    The purple-haired young man called Wei Cang swept a disdainful nce over Qing Yunyang, ¡°I forgot to tell you that Brother Lan Tianqi wille soon. You must not leave early!"

    Lan Tianqi!

    The mention of the name visibly changed the atmosphere in the hall. Everyone fell utterly silent, and their faces were tinged with surprise and fear.

    Even Luo Ya, who was sitting on the main seat, seemed a little surprised.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. The young men and women here are all young leading figures of various ns, but they seemed fearful and respectful of Lan Tianqi. He must be a fierce character.

    He turned to Qing Yunyang, only to see that his countenance didn¡¯t look too good. He was gritting his teeth, but it wasn¡¯t obvious whether it was out of anger or fear.

    ¡°Hahaha, look, that guy is scared! Is there no one in the Azure Turtle n? How can someone like him be a saint!¡± Wei Cang burst intoughter, making no attempt to disguise his ridicule.

    Although many cultivators were present, none of them stood up for Qing Yunyang or stopped the mocking. On the contrary, they all crossed their arms and watched with excitement.

    Lin Xun was more and more convinced that Qing Yunyang was very unpopr in his social circle. Otherwise, how would he be tantly ridiculed?

    ¡°The matters of my Azure Turtle n have nothing to do with you all!¡± Qing Yunyang was livid, and his eyes almost popped out.

    However, he surprisingly suppressed his emotions in the end and turned to Lin Xun. ¡°We are not wee here, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As he was speaking, he sent a voice message to Lin Xun. ¡°You must not meddle in my business otherwise it will expose your identity. If that happens, even the patriarch won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    His words took Lin Xun aback. He never imagined that Qing Yunyang would be so tolerant, but also considered his situation.

    ¡°Do you want to leave? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± Wei Cang¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°If you dare to leave now, I will subdue you now and force you to kneel. When Lan Tianqies, I will let him deal with you!¡± His words were humiliating and full of threats.

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s face alternated between anger and shock. His body stiffened, and the veins on his forehead popped.

    He was the saint of the Azure Turtle n, but he was being mocked and threatened in front of everyone. That was the greatest humiliation! If word got out, he would be so ashamed that he would have to bury his head.

    ¡°Wei Cang, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Qing Yunyang¡¯s eyes were as red as a berserk beast and his voice had be hoarse.

    ¡°So what if I bully you? Don¡¯t expect the patriarch of your Azure Turtle n to save you. This is a matter among the younger generation. Even if your n knows about it, they likely can¡¯t let go of their dignity to save you.¡±

    Wei Cang sneered, ¡°Perhaps after I subdue you, your patriarch will know that you are too useless and remove you as the saint of the n!¡±

    He was correct in that the higher-ups usually turned a blind eye to the grudges and affairs among the younger generation in the Southern Sea. That was to temper the future generations.

    If Qing Yunyang was brutally subdued and humiliated in public, it wouldn¡¯t only be humiliating and embarrassing for him but he might also lose his status as a saint.

    Qing Yunyang froze to the spot, his expression morphing indefinitely.

    What kind of deep grudge could there be between them for Wei Cang to embarrass Qing Yunyang to such an extent? He has gone too far. Lin Xun pondered.

 Chapter 630: Treat Geniuses as Nothing

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s infuriated and aggrieved expression set off another peal ofughter.

    ¡°Look, one sentence from Wei Cang has forced the saint of the Azure Turtle n to leave from terror.¡±

    ¡°Hey, the younger generation of the Azure Turtle n is getting worse and worse.¡±

    ¡°There is a reason for that. Thousands of years ago, the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n suddenly disappeared, so without a Life Death Stage King watching over the n, its power started to decline. Even though the patriarch of the Azure Turtle n has returned, it¡¯s impossible for the n to restore its former power within a short period.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, Qing Yunyang is too ipetent. He is a Saint figure yet he can only endure the humiliation and threats and swallow his anger. He is¡­simply too embarrassing.¡±

    Many voices of taunting and sighing rang in the hall, making Qing Yunyang¡¯s face even more livid.

    He tightly clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His sullen and aggrieved expression didn¡¯t gain any sympathy.

    On the contrary, the more he was like that, the more unrestrained the mocking and attacks became.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. That guy is insufferable.

    Lin Xun finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He sighed and looked at Qing Yunyang. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The young leaders of all ns in the hall were startled. Who is that guy? How dare he interfere?

    Many people stared at Lin Xun in bewilderment.

    They didn¡¯t recognize Lin Xun, but they didn¡¯t care. They thought he was as ipetent as Qing Yunyang since they were standing together.

    ¡°Who are you, kid? How dare you interfere in Qing Yunyang¡¯s affairs? I advise you to sit down and be quiet. If you dare to speak again, I will kill you first!¡± Wei Cang studied Lin Xun with an ice-cold gaze.

    He was a little annoyed that a teenager dared to jump out and speak. He saw it as a challenge to his authority.

    Qing Yuyang¡¯s expression dramatically changed as he hissed quietly, ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. We won¡¯t be able to leave today if they realize your identity!¡±

    Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°Do you think they would have the ability to see through my disguise and realize my identity?¡±

    He sighed again, ¡°Remember, if you tolerate bullies, then the bullying will only get worse. Also, if you don¡¯t change your mentality, then you will never step into the ranks of true experts ever in your life!¡±

    He paused and then said, ¡°If you agree, thene with me now. Otherwise, continue to be ridiculed and humiliated by them!¡±

    After Lin Xun finished his sentence, he didn¡¯t nce at Qing Yunyang again. He sped his hands behind his back, turned around, and walked to the exit in huge strides.

    From the beginning to the end, he never looked directly at anyone in the hall. His superior attitude made many people¡¯s expressions turn dark.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s expression constantly changed as he had an internal conflict in his mind.

    However, before he could make a decision, Wei Cang couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He had made himself clear enough, but Lin Xun ignored his threats andpletely disregarded him.

    It was infuriating.

    ¡°Boy, do you want to die!¡± he said coldly. With a sh, he raised his hand andunched a palm strike at Lin Xun. His hand zed with tremendous power and rumbled like thunder.

    Boom!

    The palm was extremely tyrannical, fierce and without a trace of politeness. He wanted to kill Lin Xun on the spot to show his power and establish authority.

    The hall erupted with excitement. The young men and women of various ns all had yful expressions on their faces.

    To them, Lin Xun was just a teenager who hade with Qing Yunyang. His status and identity were not a big deal.

    However, the teenager seemed to have more courage and backbone than Qing Yunyang. He was determined to leave and didn¡¯t seem to care about anything else.

    His attitude infuriated Wei Cang!

    Now, Wei Cang was the first to lose his temper andunch an attack, so there was bound to be a good show.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Qing Yunyang roared in fury. He could no longer tolerate Wei Cang. He rushed in front of Lin Xun and struck back the instant Wei Cangunched an attack.

    Boom!

    His body erupted with divine brilliance as he stood in front of Lin Xun and met Wei Cang¡¯s attack head-on.

    An ear-splitting collision followed.

    Da! Da! Da!

    Qing Yunyang reeled back from the force of the impact, face alternating between anger and shock and his qi roiled around his body.

    The audience burst into uproariousughter.

    ¡°Qing Yunyang has the guts to fight back! This is new!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you dare to fight me?¡± Wei Cang smirked, but his eyes glinted with murderous intent.

    He also never imagined that Qing Yunyang, who was like a punching bag, would dare to stand up to him.

    ¡°He is a friend I brought here. I don¡¯t care about insults directed at me, but if you want to touch him, you have to get past me first!¡± Qing Yunyang thundered. The veins on his neck were bulging, and his expression had be fiercely determined. It seemed he nned to go all out.

    However, his fierce words didn¡¯t curb everyone¡¯s mocking; instead, they set off another wave of disdainfulughter.

    Lin Xun smiled, a sh of relief came to his ck eyes. Qing Yunyang did the right thing, but...

    It¡¯s far from enough!

    ¡°A cultivator must not only learn to resist, but to fight back. Even if you are not as strong as your opponent, you must make them understand that you aren¡¯t a pushover!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly turned around, his eyes cold and indifferent like an abyss and sent a chill down a person¡¯s heart. He looked at Wei Cang, but his words were for Qing Yunyang.

    However, at the same time, everyone heard those words and almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    Is that teenager crazy?!

    If Qing Yunyang hadn¡¯t helped him block Wei Cang¡¯s attack just now, then he would have died. How would he even have the chance to speak nonsense now?

    Wei Cang howled withughter as though he had been provoked. The teenager has angered me time and time again. Does he think I don¡¯t dare to kill him?

    ¡°Boy, don¡®t even think about leaving here alive today!¡± Wei Cang pointed his finger at Lin Xun with an arrogant and cold attitude.

    Lin Xun continued to ignore him and advised Qing Yunyang, ¡°The brave take the lead in thepetition for the great dao. If you don¡¯t have such a state of mind, then even if you luckily survived today, what will happen in the future? Every time you tolerate someone and back down, sooner orter you will be ruthlessly eliminated on the path of the great dao!¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s chest heaved up and down, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry and kill that person! I don¡¯t want to hear his voice anymore!¡± someone yelled.

    ¡°Damn it, he is teaching Qing Yunyang a lesson in front of us! What is he pretending for? Wei Cang, if you don¡¯t do it, I will!¡±

    Many cultivators mored in the hall.

    Wei Cang¡¯s face had be dark and unpleasant. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill him right away and pour his blood into wine to have a drink with you all!¡±

    Boom!

    Before he finished his sentence, he had already boldlyunched an attack. His palm was enveloped in a thousand rays of lightning as well as unrivaled Dao energy.

    Unquestionably, Wei Cang possessed extraordinary strength and extremely richbat experience.

    His attack was as swift as thunder, fierce, ruthless and extraordinary. Ordinary people couldn''t disy such tremendous power.

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up. They realized that Wei Cang nned to crush Lin Xun with overpowering strength to establish his authority.

    Qing Yunyang was about to take action when Lin Xun rushed in front of him and calmly thrust his palm forward.

    The corners of Wei Cang¡¯s lips curled into a chilling smile. This guy dares to challenge me. It seems like he wants to die¡­

    Suddenly, the cold smile froze on his face, and his pupils rapidly shrank. He felt an indescribable sense of danger rushing out of his heart that sent a shiver down his spine.

    That¡­

    Before Wei Cang could understand the situation, his right arm throbbed with unbearable pain followed by a crackling sound. His bones and flesh suddenly exploded into smithereens!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A shrill scream shook the hall.

    He subconsciously wanted to retreat, but a slender and fair hand patted his shoulder.

    Bang!

    He felt as though a sacred mountain was bearing down on his body. Without any time to struggle, he was forced to his knees on the ground. His kneecaps were mangled, his entire body twitched violently, and his face contorted due to the agonizing pain. But his tragic scream was the most horrific.

    Everything happened too fast!

    Lin Xun had crippled Wei Cang¡¯s right arm with one palm strike and forced him to his knees without any chance to struggle!

    Everyone was paralyzed with terror in the main hall with mocking expressions frozen on their faces. They were all dumbfounded.

    They couldn¡¯t get their heads around the oue.

    One palm!

    Wei Cang knelt down!

    Who would believe it?!

    Although Wei Cang wasn¡¯t considered the best among all the young men and women in the hall in terms of strength, he was at least ranked in the top ten.

    Who would have imagined that a teenager could easily defeat him with one move?

    Even Luo Ya, the saint of the ck Phoenix n, palpitated. He realized that they were all wrong. The teenager with Qing Yunyang wasn¡¯t an ordinary character, but a master!

    Even Qing Yunyang, who knew about Lin Xun¡¯s identity, was dumbstruck. He knew that Lin Xun, the demon god youngster, was incredibly strong, but he never imagined him to be so outrageously powerful.

    Wei Cang knelt down after one move!

    It would cause an uproar among the younger generations in the Southern Sea.

    PA!

    Lin Xun still wore an indifferent expression. Then, as though he thought that Wei Cang¡¯s screams were too grating, he knocked Wei Cang unconscious with a snap of his fingers.

    ¡°Now do you see¡­this guy is nothing special,¡± he said to Qing Yunyang.

    His calm and apathetic attitude bewildered and annoyed the geniuses from various ns. Who is this teenager? Why have we never seen him before?

    Only Qing Yunyang hadplicated emotions swirling in his heart. If he was as strong as Lin Xun, then he wouldn¡¯t need to tolerate them or be afraid of them.

    ¡°Your problem does not lie in your strength, but in your mentality.¡± Lin Xun nced at Qing Yunyang as though he read his mind.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Qing Yunyang nodded.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xun had only been advising Qing Yunyang and never paid any attention to anyone in the hall.

    Even Wei Cang was just an example to show to Qing Yunyang.

    His condescending attitude and the way he viewed no one as worthwhile made everyone, including Luo Ya, feel humiliated.

 Chapter 631: The Bearing of the Strong

    ¡°How dare you! Who are you? How dare you behave wildly here?! How dare you treat us like nothing?! This is ridiculous!¡± Someone stood up in a rage, unable to hold back anymore.

    Other people wore hostile expressions.

    Lin Xun seemed unaware as he still looked at no one except Qing Yunyang. ¡°If you were a true expert, then would you pay attention to the noise of a fly?¡±

    The corners of Qing Yunyang¡¯s lips twitched. He wanted to say, ¡°That guy isn¡¯t a fly; he¡¯s Lai Yunshen. Although his strength isn¡¯t the most terrifying, his Scarlet Bird n is one of the overlords of the Southern Sea and no one dares to provoke the n.¡±

    However, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to say that when he was faced with Lin Xun¡¯s calm and cold gaze. He only said bluntly, ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lai Yunshen, whom Lin Xun regarded as a fly, felt so enraged that his face turned purple-red, and his lungs almost erupted.

    When had he, a high and mighty figure of the Scarlet Bird n, ever been humiliated like that?

    Never!

    But now, in front of everyone, a teenager disrespectfully treasured him as a lowly and ugly fly! How could he ept that?

    ¡°Haha, do you think that you can look down on everyone else and do whatever you want after you defeat Wei Cang?¡± Lai Yunshen¡¯s voice was ice-cold and ruthless. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you don¡¯t apologize on your knees today, not only you but also your family will have to die to atone for your sins!¡±

    Everyone in the hall smiled sinisterly. In their opinion, Lai Yunshen was qualified to say that because he was a descendant of the Scarlet Bird n!

    His identity and status alone were convincing enough!

    It¡¯s over for that kid!

    Everyone had the same thought.

    A young girl said proudly, ¡°Friend, you might be very strong and proud of your ability, but you are just an ignorant fellow to us. Now, if you quickly apologize on your knees, we may be able to spare your life.¡±

    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be enough for him to kneel and apologize. He injured Wei Cang and disregarded us. He has to be properly punished to vent our anger.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, arrogant boy, so what if you are strong? Do you think you can do whatever you want because you possess a little strength?¡± someone sneered.

    They might have been shaken and taken by surprise when Lin Xun defeated Wei Cang, but in their view, Lin Xun was still just a teenager with no impressive background, as suggested by the fact that he was friends with someone like Qing Yunyang.

    After all, among the figures of the top ns, who would willingly be friends with Qing Yunyang?

    Based on that, they acted superior and showed not a shred of fear.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction once again differed starkly from their expectations.

    He continued to stay calm and instead he looked at Qing Yunyang. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s face was covered withplicated emotions. It seemed to have dawned on him as he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I realized that I am ridiculous and blind to hang out with these people.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. His words were undisguised, blunt and akin to directly scolding them!

    ¡°Qing Yunyang, do you know the consequences of your words!¡± Lai Yunshen threatened in fury.

    The others looked like they were about to boil over. ¡°Do you want to rip open our faces? But are you qualified? You¡¯re just looking for death!¡±

    ¡°You are just a bunch of clowns who can only act tough in groups. I used to regard you as fellow cultivators. Now, I know that you are just a swarm of flies to true experts. You¡¯re so ignorant that it is pitiful!¡± Qing Yunyang¡¯s voice was resounding but calm, and his face bore a resolute expression. He seemed to have be another person.

    He had transformed!

    At least, his state of mind had transformed!

    Lin Xun sharply sensed his change. What Qing Yunyang said was not important. What was important was the attitude behind his words.

    That was the key.

    If a cultivator didn¡¯t have such a state of mind, then he would never achieve any great achievements in his life!

    Clown¡­fly¡­

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s words stunned the audience. Everyone was in disbelief. They couldn¡¯t believe that Qing Yunyang, who was always subservient to them, would say such a thing.

    Their embarrassment quickly turned to anger. Qing Yunyang dares to regard us as clowns and flies?!

    They felt that their dignity had been provoked as they had never been insulted like this before!

    ¡°Qing Yunyang, I will give you onest chance. Kneel now and apologize to us then I can act as if nothing has happened, otherwise...¡± Lai Yunshen said through gritted teeth as he pointed at Lin Xun. ¡°Otherwise you can¡¯t leave here today, just like him!¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun raised his head, staring coldly at Lai Yunshen with his deep, unfathomable eyes.

    Lai Yunshen stiffened inexplicably and trembled inwardly. He felt an unprecedented chill, as though a killing god was watching him from the ninth heavens.

    How¡­

    How can his gaze alone be so terrifying?

    Boom!

    Before he could figure out the reason, his vision blurred and Lin Xun appeared in front of him. It happened so fast that he had no time to react.

    ¡°Kneel.¡± A calm and indifferent voice rang in his ears like a supreme order.

    Lai Yunshen was so terrified that even his spirit shuddered.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Just as he screamed, a hand pped his shoulder and a throbbing pain shot through his body.

    Under horrified gazes, Lai Yunshen was forced to his knees with one gentle p and split the ground with multiple cracks.

    It suddenly became utterly silent.

    Lai Yunshen was a noble descendant of the Scarlet Bird n! Even the strongest top ns in the Southern Sea wouldn¡¯t dare to ask him to kneel! But a teenager had subdued him to his knees without saying much!

    That was the greatest humiliation!

    If the matter spread out, Lai Yunshen would never be able to lift his head again in his life!

    The most unbelievable thing was Lin Xun¡¯s incredible speed. He looked calm and apathetic, but he moved at a speed beyond imagination.

    Lin Xun had suppressed both Wei Cang and Lai Yunshen with a raise of his hand.

    His strength was too frightening.

    Although they were all from the younger generation, they were the leading figures of various ns. They might be arrogant and domineering, but they were all very powerful and much stronger than average cultivators.

    That was the source of their confidence.

    But they couldn¡¯t imagine the terrifying power the teenager had to be able to decide everything with a wave of his hand!

    That kind of extraordinary strength was seen only in supreme top saints. How could they not be astonished?

    Even Qing Yunyang was astonished, but immediately, awe and desire filled his eyes.

    If...If I also possess such powers, who would ever dare to disrespect me again?

    His desire intensified!

    He saw the power of a true expert from Lin Xun. He realized that only when he became stronger would he gain the respect of others and instill fear in his enemies!

    Without strength, the so-called rtionships and social circles were nothing but moonlight in the water!

    For example, everyone in the hall acted high and mighty, but now, in front of Lin Xun, the demon god youngster, they were more like pitiful clowns¡­

    Power!

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s eyes shed a resolute glint.

    ¡°Friend, you have gone too far!¡±

    Amidst the deathly still atmosphere, Luo Ya, who was sitting on the main seat, swept a nce over Lin Xun, his eyes swirling with frightening lights like faint will-o''-the-wisps.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Luo Ya was a top cultivator strong enough to be ranked in the top 30 among the younger generation of the Southern Sea.

    But for Lin Xun, he was nothing special.

    ¡°You don¡¯t agree with my actions?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his words seemed to be full of power.

    ¡°I look forward to learning from you!¡±

    As Luo Ya took a deep breath, divine lights zed around his body and his bearing suddenly soared.

    ¡°You¡¯re not good enough. Who else doesn¡¯t agree should attack with him!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark, unfathomable eyes scanned the audience. Anyone who met his gaze couldn¡¯t help but freeze and avoid direct eye contact.

    ¡°Is that the power of a true expert?¡± Qing Yunyang murmured, eyes sparkling with a hint of admiration.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Luo Ya snorted coldly.

    Unable to stand Lin Xun any longer, he boldlyunched an attack.

    Boom!

    Rage hadn¡¯t clouded his mind. Instead, he wasn¡¯t fully aware of Lin Xun¡¯s mighty strength. He brought out a golden spear circting with divine lights and charged forward.

    The great hall boomed, the airflow turned chaotic, and the piercing whistle made everyone¡¯s faces nch and their blood churn frantically in their bodies.

    Undoubtedly, Luo Ya had unleashed all his strength!

    He regarded Lin Xun as a great enemy and knew he couldn¡¯t hold back his strength.

    Luo Ya¡¯s spear was remarkable and considered top-notch within the same cultivation stage. Any other cultivator would likely be afraid to face it head-on.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction once again was contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations.

    He stood there motionless, his tall and handsome figure akin to a towering mountain. He stretched out his slender and fair hand and clutched the golden spearing straight at him.

    The terrifying power of the spear could smash mountains and valleys, but the weapon failed to advance an inch under Lin Xun¡¯s firm grip!

    In addition, the golden spear whimpered as if unable to bear the impact.

    Everyone¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and their souls almost left their bodies from fright!

    Luo Ya¡¯s full-strength attack was being suppressed so easily!

    Boom!

    With a flick of his wrist, Lin Xun seized the golden spear. Then, with a wide sweep of the spear, Luo Ya flew across the air and smashed a hole into the wall a dozen feet away.

    One strike!

    Luo Ya, a top expert in everyone¡¯s eyes, was utterly defeated and had multiple bones crushed!

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was standing straight in the same spot, a golden spear gripped firmly in his hands. His cold and dark eyes were terrifying to the audience. He never wavered once from beginning to end.

 Chapter 632: Disregard Lan Tianqi

    Luo Ya tumbled to the ground, coughing up blood.

    Every part of his body twitched with indescribable pain, but he desperately endured it. The fear flooding his heart was much strongerpared with the pain all over his body.

    It never crossed his mind that he would suffer the same fate as Wei Cang and Lai Yunshen¡ª unable to withstand the teenager¡¯s strike!

    It was too terrifying!

    The battle felt impossible and unrealistic. He lost in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Even if Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing and the others were here, they likely can¡¯t defeat me with one move¡­¡±

    Luo Ya¡¯s emotions roiled uncontrobly. He felt an unprecedented defeat. That guy...who the hell is he?

    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more heavy and quiet. The leading figures of the younger generation felt an unprecedented pressure bearing down on them.

    Their expression turned grave, serious, and tinged with fear as they looked at the youngster standing alone in the distance.

    Wei Cang lost¡­

    Lai Yunshen also lost...

    Even Luo Ya lost...

    They were all defeated in one move!

    It was too unbelievable! Luo Ya could be considered a top-notch cultivator within the Heaven Ascension Stage, yet he failed to withstand a single blow from his opponent! How strong was his opponent?

    ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t agree should stand up now,¡± Lin Xun said aloud, eyes calm and voice indifferent. He exuded absolute confidence and superiority, deterring anyone from uttering a single word.

    Previously, they arrogantly thought that Lin Xun had to be an ipetent character given that he was friends with Qing Yunyang, so they had disdained him.

    But now, they felt threat and fear, realizing that the ipetent person in their eyes was a top cultivator in disguise!

    Someone like him had to have set foot into the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension great Dao and could be called a peerless existence that rivaled the top supreme saints.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have the backing of any powerful behemoth ns, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him!

    The audience was utterly silent for a long moment. No one had the guts to utter a word.

    A curious glow of excitement lit up Qing Yunyang¡¯s face. Is this what he meant by a true expert?!

    Such a character could carry the clouds and mist and cut through the sky and ascend nine thousand miles!

    Inparison, the so-called leaders of the younger generation were nothing but ants on the ground who could only look up at him with awe.

    Footsteps from outside the hall broke the silent atmosphere.

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± A tall and strong-looking youngster swiftly and fiercely strode forward.

    He was brawny and had a shiny bald head and malicious eyes. Cloaked in a scarlet cape, he looked like a ferocious beast.

    Lan Tianqi!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed. They recognized the man.

    He was a character fiercer and stronger than Luo Ya. He was ranked in the top ten among the younger generation in the Southern Sea.

    He was also a saint-level figure, but he was notorious for being vicious and ruthless among the younger generation.

    Previously, Wei Cang wanted to stop Qing Yunyang from leaving because he wanted to wait for Lan Tianqi toe!

    Everyone knew that there had been a grudge between Lan Tianqi and Qing Yunyang, which was said to be because of a woman.

    Regardless, almost everyone in the younger generation of the Southern Sea knew that if Lan Tianqi ran into Qing Yunyang, he would make him suffer a violent beating and humiliation!

    However, only the two knew about the specific reason.

    Now that Lan Tianqi had arrived, would a simr situation happen to Qing Yunyang like it did in the past?

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the teenager. However, when they saw his cold and unfathomable eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over and kept silent.

    It wasn¡¯t the time to join in!

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone speaking?¡± Lan Tianqi frowned as he ran his eyes across the hall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun spected that the treasure auction had ended, so he informed Qing Yunyang and walked towards the exit of the hall in huge strides.

    Everyone stared dumbfounded at him. Is he just going to leave like that?

    Then, they all heaved a sigh of relief. It¡¯s good that he is leaving. If he continues to fight, we all will likely have to suffer.

    Lan Tianqi¡¯s face darkened. In the past, he had always been worshiped and greeted enthusiastically wherever he went.

    However, today was too unusual. He saw many familiar faces as he entered the hall, but no one paid any special attention to him.

    He found it most unbelievable that an unfamiliar-looking teenager had stood up to leave with Qing Yunyang.

    He directly disregarded him!

    His eyes shed a chilling coldness. ¡°Qing Yunyang, stop right there!¡± His voice shook the soul like a p of thunder.

    Normally, Qing Yunyang would be so frightened that he wouldn''t dare to move when reprimanded like this.

    To his disbelief, Qing Yunyang turned around and walked away as if he hadn¡¯t heard him.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Lan Tianqi raged. He was already an extremely fiery and ruthless person. Now that everyone in the hall, as well as Lin Xun and Qing Yunyang, had ignored him and treated him as air, how could he not be angry?

    Boom!

    Amidst a berserk roar, Lan Tianqi stretched out his hand.

    A cloud of bright thunderstorms suddenly emerged from his palm before transforming into a giant hand and reaching to grab Qing Yunyang.

    As a young genius ranked among the top saints, Lan Tianqi was no doubt extraordinary.

    Moreover, his attack was filled with anger so it was even more terrifying!

    However, to his surprise, everyone showed a different reactionpared to the past.

    There were no excited cheers nor gasps of anticipation. Instead, there was aplicated air as though¡­they couldn¡¯t bear it...

    What is going on today?

    Before he could figure out the strangeness, he noticed the teenager walking towards the main hall exit suddenly turn around.

    Boom!

    A slender fair hand appeared out of nowhere and, with a gentle twist, it crushed the giant hand!

    ¡°Huh? Could it be rted to that boy?¡± Lan Tianqi¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so he sharply sensed the key to the unusualness.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving with him, do you have an objection?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    He didn¡¯t know who Lan Tianqi was nor did he know about the grudges between Lan Tianqi and Qing Yunyang, but he didn¡¯t care.

    He would soon return to the Ziyao Empire, so he didn¡¯t mind offending anyone.

    ¡°Haha, who is this boy? How dare he talk to me like this?¡± Lan Tianqi was burning with anger in his heart, but his outward appearance became colder and more serious and his eyes were filled with murderous rage.

    Boom!

    Lan Tianqi was known for being domineering. As soon as his voice sounded, he aimed a palm strike at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered as he swiftly evaded the attack. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t suitable for fighting. Why don¡¯t we decide the oue of the battle with an exchange of three moves? If I lose, I will let you do anything. If you lose...¡±

    He nced at Qing Yunyang and continued, ¡°If you lose, how about kneeling and kowtowing to him three times?¡±

    Lan Tianqi immediately narrowed their eyes and began to study Lin Xun more carefully. This boy is too confident.

    He realized that something didn¡¯t feel right.

    Someone forcibly suppressed their fear and reminded him, ¡°Brother Lan, this person defeated Wei Cang, Lai Yunshen and Luo Ya just now. They all lost within a single blow. You...must be careful!¡±

    Lan Tianqi¡¯s countenance changed slightly, trembling inwardly. Wei Cang and Lai Yunshen were nothing special, but he couldn¡¯t believe that even someone such as Luo Ya would be defeated in one move. He didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down anymore.

    ¡°Haha, I wondered what ability you have, Qing Yunyang. It turns out that you have found a master to help you.¡± Lan Tianqi smiled coldly as he swept a contemptuous gaze over Qing Yunyang like knives.

    However, Qing Yunyang remained calm andposed. ¡°No matter what you think, I just want to tell you now that, in ten years, I will kill you with my own hands!¡± His voice was resolute.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lan Tianqi frowned.

    His response was too unusual. In the past, Qing Yunyang was always like a cowardly turtle and suffered all humiliation in silence.

    Today, he seemed to have be a different person!

    Was it all because of that boy?

    Lan Tianqi ignored Qing Yunyang as he had nothing but contempt for him. But he knew he couldn¡¯t let his guard down in front of the teenager!

    ¡°Three moves?¡± Are you sure?¡± Lan Tianqi fixed a stare at Lin Xun, eyes shing a cold glint.

    ¡°Do you dare to ept the challenge?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Following a roar that was akin to a p of thunder erupting from the ground, Lan Tianqiunched his first attack.

    Rumble!

    Terrifying bolts of lightning surged around his body and burst forth from his eyes. Hepletely unleashed and disyed the power and bearing of a top saint figure.

    It was as though an unrivaled ferocious beast had been awakened within his body. The baleful aura sent everyone in the hall trembling.

    So strong!

    Lan Tianqi was aware of Lin Xun¡¯s power so he mobilized all his strength to be able to suppress Lin Xun within three moves.

    However, Lin Xun remained calm and rxed. Even if he was just standing there, he overshadowed everyone else in the hall.

    Under intent eyes, the showdown kicked off.

    Boom!

    Lan Tianqi activated a secret art on his first move, and his imposing bearing soared. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped when they saw his first palm strike as they recognized it was a secret art with boundless terrifying power.

    But Lin Xun calmly and casually countered it. He remained standing in the same spot and never wavered once.

    Everyone was chilled to the core. The full-strength strike of a supreme top saint had been brushed off so easily!

    As expected, Luo Ya and the others didn¡¯t lose unfairly. The teenager possessed the strength to be on an equal level with a top supreme saint!

 Chapter 633: All Thanks to One Punch

    That guy is strong!

    Lan Tianqi had to possess remarkable fighting experience to be able to be a top Saint figure. So, from their brief exchange, he already grasped that his opponent was difficult to deal with.

    However, he couldn¡¯t understand when such a powerful figure appeared in the Southern Sea.

    Why had he never heard about him before?

    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. For his second move, he brought out his own weapon. A de enveloped in shining silvery thunderbolts.

    Thunder Devourer de!

    A powerful ancient treasure imbued with the power of the silver thunder and filled with a destructive aura. The de was well-known within the entire Southern Sea.

    This was because it was an ancestral weapon of the n that Lan Tianqi belonged to. Rumor had it that the de had been stained with the blood of a real Saint in ancient times and contained boundless powers.

    ¡°Lan Tianqi actually intends to use that secret treasure!¡±

    Everyone in the hall was shocked to see Lan Tianqi bring out such a weapon because it indicated that the teenager was strong enough for him to regard as a true enemy.

    However, they were more shocked to see that Lin Xun was still fighting barehanded.

    Could he be so confident that he could defeat Lan Tianqi without relying on any weapons or treasures?

    Everyone shivered inwardly.

    They didn¡¯t know that Lin Xun was also bare-handed when he had defeated Niu Tuntian and the other three saints in the ancient training hall in the Deva Secret Realm!

    At that time, he was only at the initial Heaven Ascension Stage, but now, he had reached the mid-Heaven Ascension Stage and his strength had been transformed once again.

    ¡°Thunderbolt Obliteration!¡± Lan Tianqi roared, new thunderbolts springing out from his tongue.

    A glinting de appeared out of nowhere, shing across the air and pulverizing the surrounding space.

    It looked as though a thunderbolt was descending from the sky, trying to destroy the world!

    Everyone felt their blood freeze, and their breathing almost stopped from the terrifying destructive aura. They knew quite well that they wouldn¡¯t be able to evade or block if they were in Lin Xun¡¯s ce.

    Even Qing Yunyang, who had the utmost confidence in Lin Xun, couldn¡¯t stay calm. He knew Lan Tianqi very well. He might be ruthless and violent, but his strength in battle was unquestionable.

    As a top supreme saint, he was a fierce character who struck terror into everyone of his generation in the Southern Sea.

    Now, he was attacking with all his strength, bringing out secret treasures, and activating secret arts. Who could remain calm in the face of such a domineering stance?

    How would Lin Xun¡­be able to survive?

    Bang!

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Lin Xun just took a step forward. His ck hair fluttered around him, and his face was devoid of emotion. He didn¡¯t strike back in the face of such a terrifying blow.

    One step!

    However, there was an impassioned dragon roar followed by a realistic-looking snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon raising its head skywards, emitting an indescribable ancient aura.

    It was as though a true ancient beast had emerged in the world. It was as dazzling as snow and ice and exuded an imposing and majestic bearing like it looked over all living beings.

    Everyone¡¯s faces nched, and a feeling of unease flooded their hearts. All of them were intimidated by the aura released from the Hornless Ice Dragon.

    Roar!

    The dragon soared into the sky. As its icy body coiled around in the air, it crushed the thunderbolt de shadow into a shower of light.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lan Tianqi¡¯s body trembled violently as though struck by lightning and the Thunder Devourer de buzzed endlessly and almost flew out of his grip.

    His expression dramatically changed, turning unprecedentedly grave. He was facing the greatest enemy among his peers!

    Ever since he started cultivating, he hadpeted against many top saints and young geniuses, but he had never encountered one as terrifying as the teenager opposite him!

    The teenager was akin to an abyss¡ªunfathomable and unpredictable.

    He felt like he was facing a king. His opponent¡¯s strength was unbelievably strong despite his calm bearing.

    The rest of the audience stood rooted to the spot like y sculptures. Even Luo Ya, Wei Cang and Lai Yunshen, who were previously defeated by Lin Xun, were paralyzed with terror!

    They couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun still retained so much strength even if he had defeated them all in one move!

    If he hadn¡¯t held back his strength¡­

    They shuddered all over at the deadly consequences and didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that all those old monsters and remarkable figures of the younger generation call him the demon god youngster...¡± Qing Yunyang clenched his fists, excitement fluttering inside him.

    An expert! He is a true expert! He can crush everything with his strength no matter whether his enemies have grasped thousands of cultivation arts or mastered millions of secret techniques.

    ¡°This is thest strike. I won¡¯t hold back my strength!¡± Lan Tianqi drew a deep breath, eyes zing with determination and madness.

    His power suddenly changed. It steadily rose like a storm, growing stronger and more terrifying. shes of thunder enveloped his entire body like liquid, blinding everyone''s eyes.

    Boom!

    Amidst a deafening roar, everyone sensed that Lan Tianqi had broken through to the next cultivation stage!

    He had leapt from the mid-Heaven Ascension Stage to the upper Heaven Ascension Stage, and his strength had undergone a transformation!

    ¡°I, Lan Tianqi, have been polishing my foundation and suppressing my cultivation stage to achieve a perfect great dao path for when Ipete for the great dao in the future. Today, you are very lucky. You witnessed my little change on this road in person.¡±

    Lan Tianqi¡¯s expression was dark and callous, and his eyes were swirling with thunderstorms. His overbearing presence filled the hall and made everyone feel suffocating.

    ¡°However, you are also unlucky because the third blow will determine the oue of the showdown. And you¡­are destined to die at my hands!¡± The cold and murderous voice reverberated in the hall.

    Lan Tianqi¡¯s expression was unusually calm and tinged with absolute superiority that had never been seen before.

    That was the bearing of a top supreme saint. They had invincible confidence in their own dao path, amon characteristic of true experts.

    They might have different personalities and different styles of operation, but they all shared the same extraordinary persistence and confidence in their own dao paths.

    Everyone trembled inwardly, intimidated and subdued by the terrifying power.

    ¡°You can say that after you block my attack.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes glinted coldly.

    It wasn¡¯t until that moment that his interest in the battle was piqued.

    Boom!

    This time, he was the first to attack. He threw a punch.

    It was simple, direct and ordinary, yet it contained the power to reach into people¡¯s hearts, prate time and space, and shake the sky!

    That was the true essence of battle. It was integrated into the wonderful meaning of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    The greatest music had the faintest notes; the greatest form had no shape..

    The punch was the same. It disyed no shy or showy movements nor were there any splendid or earthshaking scenes.

    However, as the fist sted out, the air crumbled like canvas and all scenes copsed. Only his fist remained in the world.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    The power of the punch hadpletely drowned everyone¡¯s heart. They could no longer see everything except an intense aura of death.

    They were only spectators, but even so, the punch had a tremendous impact on them.

    Imaginably, the punch was terrifying.

    Lan Tianqi¡¯s face also paled, and his mind was unable to shake the power of the punch. He believed that he could easily suppress Lin Xun after his breakthrough.

    But when he faced the punch, he realized that he was wrong, outrageously wrong!

    His hair stood on end. It was an instinctive reaction to danger. Even his spirit, fighting will and state of mind were affected.

    For the first time in his life, he felt a strong urge to avoid battling and flee for his life!

    Was that a power that someone at the Heaven Ascension Stage could possess?

    Everything seemed to happen slowly, but actually it happened extremely quickly, so fast that Lan Tianqi had no time to think about it.

    It was the third strike!

    How could he evade the attack and break the agreement?

    ¡°Die!¡± Lan Tianqi roared in fury, mobilizing every shred of power within his body and instilling it into his de.

    He decided to go all out, even at the risk of his life.

    His de shed forward.

    Instantly, he felt his body hollowing out. He knew that erupting with all his strength would bring considerable damage to his body given the fact that he had only made a breakthrough moments ago.

    But¡­

    It was worth it if he could defeat his opponent!

    However, as they collided, he found that he was wrong...

    Boom!

    A vast explosion of divine brilliance smashed all the decorative items in the hall into smithereens and sted many nearby cultivators across the hall before they could evade.

    It was as though a devastating storm had swept the area.

    Thud!

    When the rumble subsided and all the smoke and dust dissipated, Lan Tianqi copsed to the ground on his knees like a mountain.

    He was trembling and violently coughing up blood. His face was pale to the point of transparent, and his body was incredibly weak and verging on death.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with horror and their teeth were tightly clenched. One punch! Lan Tianqi, a top supreme saint, waspletely suppressed!

    Lin Xun again was still standing tall, his clothes untainted by a speck of dust. He had an air of superiority and calmness around him like a king looking over the world.

    ¡°I¡­actually¡­lost¡­¡± Lan Tianqi cried hoarsely, as though he couldn¡¯t ept the defeat.

    He knelt there nkly and happened to be facing Qing Yunyang.

    All of a sudden, he felt everything darken before him.

    ¡°Who are you? Why...why are you so strong?¡±

    After a long moment, he barely managed to raise his eyes to look at Lin Xun, only to find that the battlefield was already empty. The teenager and Qing Yunyang had already left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know his name...this defeat...is so tragic¡­¡± Lan Tianqi murmured, his voice echoing the deep sorrow and frustration in his heart.

    Everyone in the hall was silent and donned cloudy expressions. They couldn¡¯t calm the rioting emotions in their hearts.

    They looked at Lan Tianqi and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with him.

    A high and mighty saint whom everyone regarded as remarkable had suffered such a pitiful defeat!

    And all that was thanks to one punch!

    Who was that teenager?

 Chapter 634: Sudden Change

    The Yunpeng Market was as busy and full of activity as usual.

    Lin Xun and Qing Yunyang shuttled through the bustling crowd.

    They seemed to be moving slowly, but they were, in fact, dashing out of Yunpeng Ind at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Although those guys are arrogant, they are not stupid. I¡¯m worried that they will soon guess my identity. Are you afraid now?¡±

    As Lin Xun darted forward, he said to Qing Yunyang, ¡°If they know that you and I are connected the consequences might be bad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Qing Yunyang remained calm. ¡°Although our Azure Turtle n is declining, not everyone can bully us, not to mention that our Patriarch Qing Lie has returned. As long as he is around, anyone who wants to target us will have to go through him first.¡±

    He drew a deep breath, and his face bore a look of determination, ¡°I n to go into closed-door cultivation once I return to my n. Within ten years, I will be a true expert!¡±

    Qing Yunyang had changed. His state of mind was different from before, and his attitude had be more dedicated and unwavering.

    True experts always strove for self-improvement.

    With that mentality, Qing Yunyang would no doubt cut through the wind and waves on his own path.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but nod. It¡¯s not toote for him to realize it now.

    ¡°What about you? Are you not worried?¡± Qing Yunyang suddenly asked.

    The current Lin Xun was no doubt a character that everyone wanted to beat up in the Southern Sea. He would have to face unimaginable consequences if his identity was found out.

    ¡°If all goes well, then I will leave today.¡± Lin Xun smiled, as though he didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°You can stay in the Azure Turtle n. I believe that you can at least avoid some trouble with the protection of our patriarch,¡± suggested Qing Yunyang.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    As the two were conversing, they had already left Yunpeng Ind and returned to the back of the huge azure turtle where the Azure Turtle n experts had gathered.

    ¡°Toady, how did it go?¡± Lin Xun immediately noticed Toady waiting when he arrived.

    Toady had attended the treasure auction with Patriarch Qing Lie. They had already agreed to bid for the Grand Universe Ark and immediately return to the Ziyao Empire.

    But Toady sighed with a frown. ¡°An ident happened.¡±

    What?

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, even speaking about it makes me want to kill!¡± Toady flew into a rage, jumping up and down.

    It turned out that Toady and Patriarch Qing Lie were determined to win the bid for the Grand Universe Ark so they ced a sky-high price to scare off thepetitors. Other influential figures dared not topete with them, but who would have thought that another bidder suddenly entered the race just as the hammer was about to fall? The bid was doubled that of Toady and Patriarch Qing Lie.

    With their ns messed up, it was no wonder that Toady was so furious.

    ¡°Brother Qing Lie and I were so angry that we nned to use violence to snatch the Grand Universe Ark back.¡± Toady was very clearly stirred up. ¡°Who would have thought that person already ran away before the treasure auction ended? They¡¯re more cunning than a fox!¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. The story is full of twists and turns.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Qing Lie?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°He was summoned by a group of big shots to discuss something,¡± Toady answered apathetically, but then his expression dramatically changed. He pped his forehead. ¡°I almost forgot something important!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s about you,¡± Toady stated solemnly, face overcast with worry. ¡°Although the treasure auction is very grand and has attracted many important people from various ns, do you know what its real purpose is?¡±

    Before Lin Xun could answer, he stated out loud, ¡°It¡¯s to deal with you!¡±

    Lin Xun palpitated. ¡°To deal with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don''t know which old monster did it, but they managed to infer that you haven¡¯t left the Southern Sea area yet, so the big shots of every n have gathered here after hearing the news. They hoped to unite and set up an inescapable to capture you!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes glowed as he fell silent.

    ¡°Believe it or not, almost everyone in the Southern Sea knows that you have made the greatest harvest in the Deva Secret Realm and that it is rted to the inheritance of the true Saint Path. Do you think those Life Death Stage Kings will watch you leave and do nothing?¡± Toady started to panic when he saw Lin Xun continue to stay so quiet.

    ¡°I never imagined that Life Death Stage Kings would join forces to deal with me, a Heaven Ascension cultivator. They think so highly of me.¡± Lin Xun sighed, putting his hands behind his back.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that Luo Ya and the leading figures of the younger generation had gathered together to discuss how to deal with him. He also didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    But it was different now. A group of powerful old monsters coveted the treasures on him and nned to join forces to stop him from leaving the Southern Sea alive!

    Under such circumstances, it¡¯s inevitable for anyone to feel grave.

    Worst of all, someone had seized the Grand Universe Ark before him!

    ¡°Do I really have no other choice but to directly cross the Spirit Burial Sea?¡± Lin Xun contemted.

    There were thousands of miles between his location and the Forbidden City. Moreover, the journey would no doubt be full of unpredictable natural disasters and dangers.

    He only had a slim chance of surviving even with the guidance of a Life Death Stage King.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan had traveled through the Spirit Burial Sea before, but it was also only because of Elder Gao Yang that they managed to safely arrive outside Return Dominion.

    However, Lin Xun now only had Toady. Given theirbined strength, it would be no different from throwing away their lives if they were to cross the Spirit Burial Sea.

    ¡°I me that bastard who robbed us of the Grand Universe Ark! Don¡¯t let me know who did it or else I will have to kill them!¡± Toady hissed through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Who do you have to kill?¡± A clear and pleasant voice rang like a wind chime.

    Following the sweet noise, a graceful and ethereal figure drifted towards them from the distance. Her clothes billowed around her, entuating her elegant figure, and her ck hair fluttered in the sea breeze. She was like a fairy from a painting.

    ¡°It¡¯s that demon girl!¡±

    Lin Xun and Toady immediately recognized that the beautiful person was Ahu.

    She was dressed in a light yellow dress that rippled the blue sea. Her skin was smooth and fair, and her eyes were huge and shining. She was a pure and otherworldly beauty.

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s expression slightly changed, turning into aplex look of hatred, bitterness and sadness.

    Only then did Lin Xun recall that Wu Yang had mentioned then that it was Ahu who had stolen the Azure Turtle n¡¯s treasure, the Thousand Opportunity g, so they had to hunt her down.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect to see Ahu appear here, the territory upied by the Azure Turtle n!

    This girl is really brave.

    Lin Xun nced at Qing Yunyang, but unexpectedly found that he had calmed down already and did not act out violently.

    However, the nearby Azure Turtle n experts were seething and shrouded in murderous intent. All their eyes were locked on Ahu.

    Perhaps, with a wave of a hand from Qing Yunyang, they wouldunch into action without any hesitation!

    However, Qing Yunyang didn¡¯t do so. Instead, he let out a light sigh, motioned his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let here over.¡±

    All Azure Turtle n experts frowned in puzzlement.

    ¡°Young Master Qingyang, we meet again.¡±

    Ahu smiled sweetly, her beautiful eyes gleaming and sparkling. She drifted towards them like an ethereal fairy, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What are you doing here? You already took the Thousand Opportunity g! Is that not enough for you? Do you also want to harm our Azure Turtle n?!¡± Qing Yunyang asked.

    Ahu scrunched her delicate brows and then gave a sweet smile. ¡°I wanted to leave, but there is one more thing I have to do first.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    With a slight smile, Ahu swept a nce over Toady. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill me just now?¡±

    Toady was taken aback at first before it dawned on him. ¡°You were the one who took our Grand Universe Ark!¡± he fumed.

    Ahu giggled, ¡°What do you mean by yours? I won it in a bidding war, so it belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Miss Ahu, you didn¡¯te here just for us, did you?¡± Lin Xun suddenly spoke as he surveyed the mysterious maiden.

    Qing Yunyang focused his eyes on Lin Xun. She...came here for Lin Xun?

    Sure enough, Ahu snapped her fingers, and her eyes curved into crescent moon-like shapes as she smiled. She was like a beautiful and charming little fox. ¡°You¡¯re smart! You guessed it right. Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Miss, although I don¡¯t know what motive you have, I don¡¯t have time right now. Why don¡¯t we be straightforward with each other?¡± Lin Xun also smiled.

    ¡°That would be a waste of time. Just follow me. We can have a good talk along the way.¡±

    Ahu¡¯s smile became brighter and brighter. Her skin was crystal clear, her teeth were pearly white, and her slim and graceful body was bathed in a dreamy glow under the sun. Her beauty was unrivaled.

    ¡°Follow you? Do you think we will be so stupid to follow you just because you¡¯re pretty?¡± Toady said disdainfully.

    Ahu¡¯s beautiful smile immediately faded. ¡°I have the Grand Universe Ark in my hands, and you are about to face a grave disaster. Do you have another option other than to follow me?¡± she asked in a serious tone.

    Lin Xun and Toady narrowed their eyes, realizing something strange. The mysterious girl called Ahu seemed to know their situation very well!

    Who was she?

    Ahu pursed her lips. ¡°If you won¡¯t leave, then I¡¯m going now.¡±

    ¡°Then¡ªMiss, thank you in advance!¡± Lin Xun quickly agreed without another thought.

    ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re not bewitched by her, are you? What if she is an enemy?¡± Toady yelled.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Nonsense, how would I be afraid of a little girl?¡±

    ¡°Then what is there to be afraid of if we leave with her?¡± Lin Xun questioned again.

    Toady finally realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t joking. Instead, the youth was serious!

    Qing Yunyang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly urged, ¡°Guys, if you trust me, I would suggest you leave with her.¡±

    Lin Xun and Toady looked stunned at Qing Yunyang, never expecting him to speak for Ahu.

    Even Ahu seemed a little surprised as she took a deep look at Qing Yunyang and smiled. ¡°Young Master Yunyang, I was right about you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are right or wrong. I just hope that you will never appear in front of me again in my life!¡± Qing Yunyang¡¯s face was devoid of emotion.

    Ahu smiled again and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    In the end, Lin Xun and Toady drifted away with Ahu.

    Before leaving, Lin Xun handed a bag to Qing Yunyang. ¡°Destroy the things inside after you¡¯ve read them. I hope it can help you.¡±

 Chapter 635: Deadly Tribulation

    Qing Yunyang didn¡¯t look away until Lin Xun and the others had left his sight.

    His eyes zed over as he thought about all his experiences. It turns out that¡­he is the demon god youngster who caused a storm in the Southern Sea!

    After a moment, he restored calmness to his mind and became the most resolute and firm that he had ever been.

    From Lin Xun, he saw the path of a true expert and came to realize that he had been too ipetent.

    ¡°I might be the Saint of the Azure Turtle n, but I am more like a frog at the bottom of the well. From now on, I will improve and grow stronger. I will abandon everything else and focus solely on my cultivation!¡± As Qing Yunyang drew a deep breath, his eyes became clear and focused, and his state of mindpletely changed.

    The nearby Azure Turtle n attendants also noticed their saint had be another person. They couldn¡¯t help but marvel at his serious yet calm bearing.

    A thought struck Qing Yunyang. ¡°Oh right, I wonder what Lin Xun left for me.¡± He turned around and headed into the Nine Heavens White Jade Building before he carefully looked through the bag that Lin Xun gave him.

    He froze like he was struck by lightning, his chest heaving up and down and his expression constantly altering.

    There was astonishment, shock, wild joy, excitement, and deep gratitude.

    The contents in the bag were very simple. There were only a few books, including the Martial True Scripture of the Blood Lion n, the Natural Inhaling Art of the Dragon Whale n, the Underworld Thunder Tempering Art of the Herculean Demon Bull n and the Liujia Demon Sealing Scripture of the Cloud Hou n...

    Every one of those books could be considered an earth-shaking masterpiece. They contained infinite wonders and were considered the supreme inheritance of a n.

    They could set off storms in the entire Southern Sea if they were leaked to the outside world.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that those big shots would ignore their identities and status to join forces to hunt him down. No one could tolerate the supreme secret of their n being leaked out¡­¡± Qing Yunyang eximed emotionally, more and more shocked by the terror of Lin Xun. Not just anyone could snatch the supreme secrets of so many top ns.

    ¡°If I can gain an insight into the wonders of these books, then I would have an absolute advantage in a battle against the Blood Lion n, Dragon Whale n and Herculean Demon Bull n!¡±

    ¡°Because I would have grasped the secrets of their cultivation arts.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this is exactly the reason why Lin Xun gave me these books¡­¡±

    Qing Yunyang¡¯s heart seemed to be rising and falling like waves. Finally, he peered through the window, gazing at the sapphire sea and murmured, ¡°Lin Xun, thank you very much! When the true great agees, I will stand shoulder to shoulder with you and fight for the great dao!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the ninth floor of the Drunken Immortal House.

    The huge hall was a mess.

    Lan Tianqi, Luo Ya and other leading figures of the younger generation were sitting cross-legged with overcast faces.

    Although Lin Xun and Qing Yunyang had left, none of them could calm down. They were still trembling with fear and shame when they thought about what happened just now.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be someone so strong among the younger generation of Heaven Ascension cultivators in the Southern Sea. I wonder who that guy is?¡± Luo Ya¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then that teenager should have embarked on the legendary supreme dao path!¡± Lan Tianqi stated.

    He inhaled deeply with a cloudy expression on his face. ¡°It is also called the realm of kings! He is like a supreme king among cultivators of the same stage, and he could be considered invincible!¡±

    ¡°The only people who stand a chance against him are those who have also reached the realm of kings! Otherwise, he is invincible.¡±

    ¡°The king watches over a cultivation stage like a divine dragon in the sky. In ancient times, they were hailed as the supreme geniuses and were capable of sweeping all others in the same cultivation stage!¡±

    ¡°Such a character can be called peerless even in ancient times!¡±

    Lan Tianqi¡¯s words were like thunderbolts, striking the entire audience into silence and shock again and again.

    That teenager just now was actually a supreme king standing in the Heaven Ascension Stage? He was strong enough to sweep all enemies of the same generation and suppress everyone of the same cultivation stage?

    He was like a mysterious legend, full of unbelievable brilliance.

    ¡°Is there really such a peerless person in this world?¡± someone asked in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lan Tianqi said resoundingly as memories shed across his eyes. ¡°A few years ago, I followed the elders of my n to Heaven Axis Holy Land in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. There, I heard rumors about supreme geniuses.¡±

    ¡°It is certain that such heaven-defying figures have long existed in the major sects of ns of Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    ¡°For example, Yun Qingbai, the sessor of the Omega Sword Sect. He is hailed as the number one sword cultivator of the younger generation. He is also known as an invincible supreme king when he was at the Heaven Ascension Stage.¡±

    Yun Qingbai!

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed at the mention of the name. They had heard rumors about this remarkable person.

    Amidst changing gazes, Luo Ya cried out, ¡°Could it be...that teenager just now is also a supreme king?¡±

    Lan Tianqi exined in a deep voice, ¡°He defeated me with three blows and allowed me no chance to fight back. If a person like him is not a supreme king, then he is superior to a king!¡±

    Lan Tianqi was a top saint almost at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension Stage, but he was defeated by the punch of a teenager.

    They likely couldn¡¯t find another person able to achieve that in the entire Southern Sea!

    Where did that teenagere from? He possessed strength that rivaled that of Heaven Ascension Kings. Why had they never heard of him before?

    ¡°I remember! It¡¯s him!¡± someone suddenly cried out. ¡°It¡¯s that demon god youngster!¡±

    Demon god youngster!

    Everyone, including Lan Tianqi, shuddered inwardly and turned ashen-faced at the mention of the title.

    ¡°Yes, he must be the demon god youngster! We all guessed wrong just now. He is not a cultivator from our Southern Sea, but a human cultivator with the Spirit Treasure Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, only the demon god youngster would possess such terrifying strength. ording to the rumors, even Niu Tuntian and three other supreme top saints were no match for him. That proves how fierce he is.¡±

    ¡°It turns out it was him...no wonder he could effortlessly subdue Wei Cang, Lai Yunshen and Luo Ya in one blow.¡±

    All of a sudden, understanding dawned on everyone and their expressions turned the mostplicated they had ever been.

    Moments ago, they had been discussing that they would join forces to hunt for the demon god youngster. But it turned out that the fierce and ruthless guy had been in front of them all along!

    With that thought, they felt chilled to the core. If the demon god youngster hadunched a killing spree, then the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Why are you standing there nkly? Hurry up and tell the elders to capture and kill the demon god youngster!¡± Lan Tianqi roared.

    His words jolted everyone out of their shock. Yes! It was a rare opportunity as the demon god youngster had appeared in Yunpeng Market!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let him escape this time!¡±

    ¡°Quick, hurry up and inform the patriarch! A great opportunity is right in front of us!¡±

    Amidst the uproar, the young men and women raced out of the Drunken Immortal House like berserk beasts, pushing and shoving each other out of the way.

    The demon god youngster possessed great treasures of the Deva Secret Realm. Whoever captured and killed him first could seize his treasures!

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, the matter stirred the entire Yunpeng Market.

    The cultivators of all ns were horrified to see so many Life Death Stage Kings soaring into the sky and emitting murderous intent. Their monstrous might made even the sky and earth lose their color.

    What was happening?

    Every area of Yunpeng Ind was in a state of shock. But soon, news rapidly swept the area and spread like a storm.

    ¡°The demon god youngster has appeared!¡±

    ¡°He is on Yunpeng Ind!¡±

    All cultivators went wild with excitement when they heard the news.

    Who in the Southern Sea didn¡¯t know that the demon god youngster of the human race had disyed his divine might in the Deva Secret Realm, ughtered countless heroes of various ns, andunched blood baths?

    Most frighteningly, even Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu, Xuan Luozi and other top saints were defeated at the demon god youngster¡¯s hands after joining forces.

    A guy notorious for his fierceness and bloodthirstiness had appeared in the Yunpeng Market, so how would it not cause an uproar?

    Apart from being iparably cruel and savage, the demon god youngster held great treasures rted to the Saint Path. That fact alone was enough to make any Life Death Stage Kings risk their lives to snatch and fight for it!

    ¡°Search!¡±

    ¡°Search everywhere and find him for me!¡±

    ¡°Whoever finds traces of the demon god youngster will be rewarded with 10 million sea crystals!¡±

    The voices of those searching for the demon god youngster resounded everywhere.

    In addition to ordinary cultivators, Life Death Stage Kings had been dispatched. They released their sensing powers and searched with all their strengths.

    Soon, a young cultivator who attended the gathering in the Drunken Immortal House provided intel that he had seen the demon god youngster leave with the saint of the Azure Turtle n.

    All of a sudden, everyone directed their attention to the Azure Turtle n.

    The Life Death Stage Kings rushed there as soon as they got the news.

    A deadly tribtion ising!

    On the periphery of Yunpeng Ind, Patriarch Qing Lie was standing with his hands behind his back and his brows furrowed gravely.

    The murderous intent of heaven would cause stars to shift; the murderous intent of earth would bring dragons and snakes to rise from thend; the murderous intent of people would turn the world upside down.

    Now, the surrounding area of Yunpeng Ind was filled with terrifying murderous intent and Life Death Stage Kings were being dispatched one after one.

    The deadly tribtion was undoubtedly too much to bear for a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    ¡°Little Brother, I hope you have left in time¡­¡± Patriarch Qing Lie gazed at the distant sapphire sea.

 Chapter 636: Grant Universe Ark

    Swoosh!

    A shining silvery boat covered with ancient diagrams and shaped like a pointy shuttle ripped through the sky in a straight trajectory, speeding past hundreds of miles in a sh.

    Only when it vanished from someone¡¯s sight would that person hear a sharp whistle pierce the air, spreading across the sky and crushing the clouds into thread-like fluff.

    It was so fast that it was impossible to capture its movements.

    It was almost like teleportation.

    ¡°This is the Grand Universe Ark, an important weapon of the Thousand Streams Sect in ancient times. It was constructed by Saints who used void crystals from outside the domain. There are thirteen thousand and nine hundred diagram arrays across its body. Once activated, it can travel thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s almost the same as true teleportation art.¡± Ahu¡¯s clear and sweet voice rang from the boat.

    She was dressed in a light yellow dress with her hair loose and framing her pretty, fair face. Standing at the front of the cabin, she looked ethereal with her graceful and slender figure.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this treasure has been through countless years of corrosion to survive to this time. Almost all the diagram arrays on it have been destroyed and faded and lost their powers. Now, only fewer than three thousand diagram arrays on it can be activated,¡± Ahu sighed regretfully.

    Lin Xun and Toady stared at her in puzzlement. They never thought that Ahu would know so much about the treasure, including its origin and powers, so they found it very unusual.

    ¡°Of course, even if this treasure is damaged, no other treasure in the world can match its superb speed.¡± As Ahu raised her eyes, a smile spread across her stunning face. ¡°Most importantly, its defense is incredibly strong, able to neutralize many natural disasters as we cross the Spirit Burial Sea.¡±

    Toady snorted, ¡°No matter how powerful it is, can it block the attack of Life Death Stage Kings?¡±

    He had always been prejudiced against Ahu, believing that she would bring disaster. Although she was breathtakingly beautiful, she was no doubt a demon girl.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Ahu didn¡¯t mind his question and answered with a smile, ¡°However, this treasure can avoid the attacks of Life Death Stage Kings.¡±

    Her words shocked Toady and left him speechless.

    The treasure could be said to defy the heavens if it could avoid the blows of Life Death Stage Kings. It would be considered a supreme treasure weapon for escaping!

    ¡°It¡¯s still so amazing in a damaged state. I can¡¯t help but wonder how incredible it will be in itsplete form¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up with surprise.

    He was a rune founder so he, naturally, was drawn to all the ancient arrays throughout the ark the moment he stepped onto it. He could, of course, tell that the majority of arrays had faded and lost their former power. But even so, he was amazed by the traces of the great dao contained in each of the ancient mysterious arrays.

    ¡°The treasure is refined by a Saint. How would it not be extraordinary in its undamaged state?¡± Ahu exined with a smile.

    It dawned on Lin Xun that the runes contained in the ancient arrays were not particrly obscure and what was really impressive were the great dao traces within the diagram arrays!

    It was the power left by a Saint, something that current Lin Xun couldn''t understand orprehend.

    ¡°Miss Ahu, are you going to the Ziyao Empire too?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    Even though he had agreed to travel with Ahu, he still hadn¡¯t seen through the woman¡¯s true motives.

    Ahu smiled slightly, her clear eyes glistening. ¡°Young Master, once we¡¯re safe, I will tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! She¡¯s so secretive. She must be hiding something.¡± Toady found Ahu more and more irritating. He felt that the woman was too scheming.

    Boom!

    At that moment, a sudden change happened.

    A wave of invisible power swept down from the sky and enveloped the world. The air was crushed with a terrifying rumble.

    The Grand Universe Ark violently swayed, buzzed, and shook under the terrifying impact.

    Lin Xun and Toady shuddered at the same time, their faces turning pale. What terrifying power!

    ¡°Young Master, the deadly tribtion is here!¡± Ahu tucked her hair behind her ears, while her stunning face became serious and solemn.

    She steered the Grand Universe Ark and began to dodge the attack.

    The countless ancient rune arrays glowed brightly, illuminating the surroundings of the ark. The ark instantly gained speed!

    The treasure flickered endlessly in the air like a stream of flowing light before it shed away from the wave of terrifying power.

    At the same time, Lin Xun and Toady noticed a mighty figure in the distance. Its aura surged into the sky and shook the mountains and valleys. It was as though a true master had descended upon the world!

    It was a middle-aged man in a purple robe with an ink-ck beard and hair. As he opened and closed his eyes, there seemed to be the sun, moon and stars rising and falling within them, releasing immeasurable power.

    Unquestionable, he was a Life Death Stage King!

    The blow just now wasunched by a purple-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°I have seen him at the treasure auction. He is the patriarch of the Scarlet Bird n. This means that they are indeeding for us!¡± Toady¡¯s face nched.

    Who wouldn¡¯t panic under the pursuit of a Life Death Stage King?

    They didn¡¯t have the help of the mysterious old ape this time. Could the treasure ark save them from the deadly tribtion?

    Toady wasn¡¯t confident in it.

    A thunderous voice shook the clouds, ¡°Little bastard, you have killed many sessors of various ns in the Southern Sea, so how can we just let you run away so easily?! You will have to stay!¡±

    A tall, ck-robed old man aimed a palm strike at the Grand Universe Ark. His eyes glowed a purple shade, amplifying the imposing aura he was surrounded with.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good! Herees another one!¡± Toady screamed, face turning grave.

    Chi!

    The area was instantly plunged into chaos. Unexpectedly, under Ahu¡¯s control, the Grand Universe Ark slipped away from the giant hand of the ck-robed old man and disappeared.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s face darkened, not expecting the ark to be so incredible.

    But he had no time to think about it. He continued to chase after the ark and dared not to waste any time.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who had been dispatched. A dozen of Life Death Stage Kings were right behind him and catching up with incredible speed.

    The ck-robed old man couldn¡¯t tolerate other people touching his prey.

    ¡­¡­

    The hunting began!

    In the cabin, Toady¡¯s countenance changed crazily as he screamed again and again. He couldn¡¯t calm down. So far, they hade across four Life Death Stage Kings!

    Moreover, that number was still increasing!

    ¡°Damn it, aren¡¯t those old monsters so shameless? I have never seen people so despicable!¡± Toady flushed with anger. A group of old monsters who had lived for countless years were joining forces to get rid of a junior. Were they not afraid of being ridiculed?

    A beautiful woman in in clothes suddenly said aloud, ¡°Little friend, my n has no enmity with you. If you give me the treasures you have, I will immediately turn around and leave. What do you say?¡±

    Her voice and appearance were warm and graceful. But her actions were iparably ruthless. Sheunched a giant ming into the sky in the direction of the ark.

    It was no doubt a great killing weapon and an inescapable.

    Even Ahu¡¯s expression turned grave and a bead of sweat trickled down her smooth forehead. Then, a misty glow radiated from her slender and elegant figure.

    She was operating the Grand Universe Ark with all her strength.

    Lin Xun stood silently on one side, keeping an eye on the battlefield while observing Ahu steer the ark with incredible precision.

    A treasure such as the Grand Universe Ark required a huge number of high-grade aeth crystals for it to activate and operate, but it also needed unique secret techniques to control it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ninth one! Damn it, those damned old bastards! When I rise, I am going to kill them all!¡± Toady was still roaring on the ark.

    Anyone else would likely be panicking. They were facing a group of Life Death Stage Kings!

    Such beings stood at the pinnacle of the world. They were authority figures of the cultivation world and could pulverize mountains, tten cities and summon rain with a wave of their hands.

    Now, such a group of terrifying old monsters had appeared at the same time. The scene could shake the entire world.

    The airflow had turned chaotic, the sky was constantly roaring, and the sea was raging with thousand feet waves. Some living beings were instantly killed on the spot along the way without any chance to flee, staining the sapphire sea a blood-red shade.

    The Grand Universe Ark resembled a de of leaf in a vast ocean. They were in a very perilous situation, constantly under terrifying attacks from all directions!

    Even Lin Xun had tensed up along the way.

    ¡°When I reach the Life Death Stage, I wille here again for payback!¡±

    Lin Xun rarely showed his anger, but now, he was truly enraged.

    Ever since he entered the Deva Secret Realm until now, he had been hunted down by many different sects and ns. Now, even the old monsters had shamelessly participated in the hunting.

    No matter how good-tempered he was, he couldn¡¯t stop his murderous intent from being ignited.

    He gritted his teeth with hatred. They have gone too far!

    ¡°When you step into the Life Death Stage King stage¡ªI don¡¯t know when that will be. But I suggest you kill their nsmen when you encounter any in the future. That kind of revenge would bring them bone-deep pain,¡± Ahu suddenly suggested.

    ¡°What a cruel woman!¡± That was Toady¡¯s initial reaction, but he soon had to admit that it was a very good suggestion.

    ¡°I will remember to do so.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were cold and calm.

    ¡°Endure for another quarter of an hour and we¡¯ll be out of trouble!¡± Ahu¡¯s clear eyes lit up and her red lips curled upwards like she had noticed something.

 Chapter 637: Life Hanging By A thread

    A quarter of an hour usually passed in the snap of a finger.

    But now, it felt torturously long for Lin Xun and the other two.

    A total of thirteen Life Death Stage Kings had been dispatched at the same time, and they were allunching their ultimate moves to intercept and kill them.

    It was hard to imagine their feeling of despair and horror.

    Toady, who had been screaming in fury, was now surprisingly quiet. His face had be glum and grave, and his eyes were filled with endless worry and hatred.

    Their situation was riddled with danger like they were wandering on the line between life and death. They could be doomed forever with the slightest carelessness.

    Lin Xun was also very quiet, but his dark eyes were terrifying and unfathomable like a bottomless abyss.

    He might be able to subdue all enemies in the Heaven Ascension Stage, but, when facing Life Death Stage Kings, he was still too weak!

    The feeling of powerlessness made Lin Xun thirst for greater power for the first time in his life.

    Yes, greater power!

    ¡­¡­

    Although Ahu still maintained a calm outward appearance, her beautiful pale face, her quivering body, and the beads of sweat dripping from her forehead exposed that she was on the verge of reaching her limits.

    A quarter of an hour.

    It felt the longest and most tormenting time to her. It was as though she was struggling in front of the gate of hell, unable to predict when death woulde.

    Lin Xun wanted to ask several times why she would help them even when she knew there would be such a deadly tribtion.

    But in the end, he held himself back.

    It wasn¡¯t the best time to talk about it as it would distract her, which in turn would put their lives at risk.

    However, Lin Xun already knew that he owed her a lot, regardless of her reason for helping them.

    Boom!

    Earthshaking collisions constantly reverberated, stirring the wind and clouds. Many creatures couldn¡¯t help but shudder as they watched countless reefs and inds getting crushed beyond recognition.

    It was unknown how many innocent lives were taken in the deadly tribtion.

    However, the Life Death Stage Kings turned a blind eye to everything.

    Only the Grand Universe Ark was in their eyes.

    It contained the great fortune and treasures that they longed for. No one could bear to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    However, to their surprise, the Grand Universe Ark was like a streak of light. It wasn¡¯t only mysteriously fast like it had teleported, but its movements were also erratic. It was able to safely escape every time despite their repeated attempts at intercepting it!

    Besides being astonished, their faces darkened.

    It was just a boat carrying a few worthless little guys. They would be ashamed to death if they allowed it to escape from under their nose.

    Moreover, they would be the greatestughing stock if it spread back to the Southern Sea.

    Chase!

    Every one of them was infuriated and attacked with full strength.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Ahu failed to persist for a quarter of an hour. A muffled grunt came from her throat, and a streak of bright red blood overflowed the corners of her already pale lips.

    Her brows were furrowed with unconceble exhaustion.

    It¡¯s so close¡­

    Did we fail at thest hurdle?

    A deep sense of powerlessness flooded her heart. She had already tried her best and pushed her strength to the extreme limit.

    ¡°Tell me how to control the ark.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in her ears, startling her.

    She turned around and saw Lin Xun¡¯s calm and reassuring ck eyes.

    She subconsciously decided to trust him. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward and drew a deep breath, his expression turning utmost calm and focused. It was like the sea floor, motionless even under the erosion of strong currents.

    Toady was very worried at first and wanted to check if Lin Xun indeed had the confidence in driving the ark, but he held back in the end.

    Ahu clearly couldn¡¯t withstand the impact any longer and their situation was perilous, so he had no other choice.

    However, to their surprise, Lin Xun quickly grasped the art to control the boat and steered it with incredible skill and precision!

    Under his control, the Grand Universe Ark escaped many cmities and avoided many deadly attacks again and again. The way he controlled the ark was in no way inferior to Ahu¡¯s. It was hard to tell that it was his first time steering the Grand Universe Ark.

    Very quickly, perhaps it was because he became more and more familiar with the controlling art, his movements became more and more precise and skillful.

    Toady¡¯s eyes went wide. He¡¯s so abnormal.

    Ahu was just as stunned. Her clear eyes were fixed intently on the handsome face of the young man beside him, sparkling with admiration for a rare moment.

    They didn¡¯t know that Lin Xun had already been secretly observing and learning along the way, and he had already memorized Ahu¡¯s skills in his mind.

    Additionally, he had been engraving runes since a young age. and he was a qualified rune founder. Naturally, manipting a treasure with rune arrays was, of course, not a problem for him.

    Moreover, given his superb knowledge and understanding in rune arrays, he was able to bring out the ark¡¯s greatest power while controlling it.

    Ahu couldn¡¯t bepared to him.

    ¡°Huh? How could that be?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how could the Grand Universe Ark be so incredibly strong? Isn¡¯t it supposed to be a damaged ancient treasure?¡±

    ¡°Damn it! If I find out who is controlling the treasure to help that little bastard, then I will crush them to ashes!¡±

    The Life Death Stage Kings immediately noticed the changes with the ark and their faces turned even darker.

    They were a group of Life Death Stage Kings, yet they could do nothing about an ancient piece of treasure. How could they not be embarrassed and furious?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good, the Dao Burial Sea Mound seems to be right ahead!¡±

    Suddenly, a feeling of fear gripped many Life Death Stage Kings. From what they knew, the sea area thousands of miles away was part of the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    A ce of extreme danger!

    It was a battlefield in ancient times, where countless powerful beings had fallen. After surviving so many years, it had be a peculiar and ominous ce. It was almost a forbidden ce as it was riddled with unimaginable dangers.

    Even Life Death Stage Kings didn¡¯t dare to rashly venture into there!

    The ck-robed old man of the Scarlet Bird n roared, ¡°Quickly, stop them! We can¡¯t let them run in there!¡±

    Rumble!

    Chaos suddenly swept the area as dozens of Life Death Stage Kings simultaneously attacked with all their strength. They no longer had any reservations. They did everything they could to stop the Grand Universe Ark.

    That moment was undoubtedly the most dangerous and terrifying.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was unprecedentedly calm. His mind was as clear as ice as he mobilized all his power to manipte the ark.

    He urately captured his enemies¡¯ movements and manipted the ark to dodge the attacks with incredible speed.

    asionally, he seemed to be encircled and trapped, but he somehow found a ray of opportunity in that desperate situation and narrowly escaped the predicament.

    The near-death situation made Toady and Ahu break out in cold sweat, and their hearts leapt out of their chests.

    ¡°That...is that the Dao Burial Sea Mound!?¡± Toady screamed as a gray, misty sea area came into his view.

    There, the sky was as dark as eternal night, the sea was pitch-ck, and rolling sheets of sea mist were vaporizing. The mysterious and eerie atmosphere was spine-chilling.

    Toady had been living there when he had awakened his consciousness, so how would he not recognize it?

    As soon as his voice faded, the Grand Universe Ark pierced the vast mist with a swoosh.

    Almost at the same time, the waves of attacks of the Life Death Stage Kings bombarded the sea area and exploded it into nothingness.

    So close!

    Lin Xun and the others almost faced death!

    With a glimmer of hope, they rushed into the sea area of the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    ¡°Stop, we don¡¯t need to run anymore. It¡¯s time for us to watch a good show!¡± Ahu suddenly said aloud. Her pretty eyes were pierced with hatred.

    ¡°Watch a show? Are you still in the mood to watch it? This is the Dao Burial Sea Mound. It is more terrifying than those Life Death Stage Kings!¡± Toady stamped his feet. He had hung out in that area in the past, so how would he not know about its dangers?

    He had only managed to escape the hell-like ce after much difficulty.

    Who would have thought that he would return? His mood was the worst it could be.

    Ahu giggled and didn¡¯t try to exin. ¡°Just trust me, don¡¯t you want to see those old bastards suffer?¡±

    Toady was tempted right away.

    However, Lin Xun looked at Ahu ruminatively before he finally agreed and steered the Grand Universe Ark to a stop in the dense mist.

    A good show?

    What kind of good show will it be?

    They simultaneously peered in the direction that they had fled from.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°They ran into there!¡±

    Furious roars tinged with bitterness resounded from the areas around the Dao Burial Sea Mound one after another, shaking the surroundings like rolling thunder.

    Life Death Stage Kings arrived one after another, but they were all hesitant to step in.

    ¡°What should we do? The ce is riddled with dangers. We might encounter deadly cmities if we step inside without authorization!¡±

    ¡°What else can we do? Go in! The little bastard¡¯s treasures are rted to the ancient saint path! How can we miss out on such a good opportunity?¡± someone sneered, acting tough but he also didn¡¯t take immediate action.

    Clearly, despite his sonorous words, his heart was filled with fear.

    That was the terror of the Dao Burial Sea Mound. It could instill fear into even Life Death Stage Kings.

    ¡°If you guys won¡¯t go then I will!¡± The old man of the Scarlet Bird n stepped forward and vanished into the vast gray mist.

    The rest of the Life Death Stage Kings fidgeted restlessly, eyes flickering.

    Soon, another six gritted their teeth and rushed in.

    The others thought longer about it, but gave up reluctantly in the end.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were cowardly. Instead, they deeply understood the terror of the Dao Burial Sea Mound. They might not have the chance toe back out if they entered.

    Even so, they did not choose to leave and waited outside, unwilling to give up.

    The moment a slim chance appeared, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to act!

 Chapter 638: Good Show Begins

    ¡°The good show is about to begin.¡±

    Ahu¡¯s clear eyes were alight with an indescribable glow. She seemed somewhat excited.

    Gray mist shrouded the deathly still sea region, making Lin Xun aware of the eerie atmosphere even though he was on the Grand Universe Ark.

    It was as if something ominous would happen at any time.

    Toady¡¯s face had be overcast. He had changed from his usual self ever since he returned to the Dao Burial Sea Mound. He was restless, uneasy, irritable, and abnormally quiet.

    Before long, Lin Xun noticed the figures of six Life Death Stage Kings streaking across the sky like rainbows,ing in his direction with terrifying speed.

    Their mighty powers surged around them and the divine rhythm of the great dao flowed all over their bodies. Their brilliance could be seen miles away like divine beings.

    However, regardless of how powerful they were, they failed to dispel the gray mist that shrouded the entire sea, sky, and everything around them.

    Grave expressions came to their faces.

    They were at the Dao Burial Sea Mound, an ancient battlefield ording to legends, and where a true Saint King had fallen!

    Saint-King!

    An almighty figure who had set foot on the pinnacle of the Saint Path, bing as bright and splendid as the sun and moon and living almost as long as heaven and earth.

    But in the end, he also died grudgingly. Imaginably, the battle that broke out there had to be earthshaking and terrifying.

    Knowing that, even Life Death Stage Kings had to be on the alert and extremely cautious as if they were facing a formidable enemy. No one dared to make any careless movements.

    ¡°Is this the good show you are talking about?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank and his ck eyes narrowed. The distance between them was too close. If they didn¡¯t leave soon, then the Life Death Stage Kings would soon notice their presence.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait quietly and watch the show.¡± Ahu¡¯s eyes shone with a mysterious light.

    Her features were breathtakingly beautiful like a painting. When she saw the Life Death Stage Kings nearing them, she seemed a little disappointed rather than apprehensive and scared.

    ¡°Why are there only a few of them? The other old monsters didn¡¯te...¡± she murmured. ¡°But it should still be enough.¡±

    Lin Xun nced at Ahu. She...seems to know what is going to happen.

    At that moment, the Life Death Stage Kings¡¯ eyes lit up. They discovered the Grand Universe Ark and were cautiously approaching them at the same time.

    There were six of them in total, but they didn¡¯tunch into action right away. Instead, they were wary and vignt of each other.

    The reasons for that were quite simple. On the one hand, they were situated in the ominous and peculiar Dao Burial Sea Mound and they dared not act rashly.

    On the other hand, they were indeed wary of and in conflict with each other!

    Lin Xun had great treasures on him, which they had all known already, but no one would allow such a great fortune to be taken away by someone else.

    They all knew that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with. The most terrifying thing that could happen was the conflicts and bloody battles breaking out with one another for the great treasures!

    They were all old monsters who had lived for arge number of years and developed great battle and life experiences, so they knew they mustn¡¯t act rashly.

    The patriarch of the Scarlet Bird n sneered, ¡°Little guy, why are you not running away? Can you not endure any longer?¡± His eyes shed a cold, sinister glint, as though he had discovered Lin Xun¡¯s whereabouts.

    Lin Xun kept silent.

    ¡°It seems like you also know that this is the Dao Burial Sea Mound, a ce of great danger since ancient times, so you don¡¯t dare to move around recklessly,¡± another patriarch remarked indifferently. ¡°Since you have already decided to not put up a fight, why don¡¯t you leave this ce first with us? If you cooperate with us, then perhaps we can let you live.¡±

    The words struck the minds of everyone there.

    After all, they were situated in the Dao Burial Sea Mound, where even the strongest experts wouldn¡¯t dare to venture in.

    It was a well-known ce of great misfortune, where many peculiar and terrifying creatures existed. They wouldunch frantic attacks if they sensed any intruders.

    In the past, several Life Death Stage Kings had also, without exception, lost their lives there!

    If it hadn¡¯t beenpletely necessary, none of them would willingly choose topete and kill each other for the treasures on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun still kept quiet, waiting patiently for the so-called good show.

    However, Toady¡¯s expression had be the worst it had been. ¡°Demon girl, what are you ying at? If you fail, then we both will have to suffer misfortune with you,¡± he grumbled in a low voice.

    Ahu pursed her cherry-red lips as though telling Toady to be patient.

    ¡°Little bastard, hurry up ande out! Don¡¯t force me to kill you now!¡± a patriarch threatened impatiently. He regarded Lin Xun as meat on a chopping board that he could ughter any time he wanted.

    Another patriarch reminded him, ¡°Could there be some sort of trap?¡±

    He found it unusual that Lin Xun and the others woulde to a stop even if they were on the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°You are worrying too much. We are on the periphery of the Dao Burial Sea Mound, so we can quickly leave even if there is danger.¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t take his worries seriously. ¡°Also, we have surrounded them, so how can the kid struggle out of here by himself?¡±

    The other patriarch smiled in relief.

    A patriarch with green hair and blue wings on his back said coldly, ¡°Little guy, we have limited patience. I advise you to obediently cooperate with us ande out now. Otherwise, when we make a move, then you will have to meet with death!¡±

    Lin Xun still kept silent, but Toady couldn¡¯t endure their arrogance anymore and flew into a rage, ¡°You guys talk so much nonsense, do it if you have the guts! If you don¡¯t then get lost!¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Everyone¡¯s faces darkened. The fact that the opposing party still dared to provoke them at such a time was an insult to them.

    ¡°Everyone, please do me a favor. I want to take back that person¡¯s head to make it into a cup. Don¡¯t snatch it from me!¡± The green-haired patriarch¡¯s voice was thick with murderous intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a head, you can take it. We care more about the treasures on that kid!"

    All the patriarchs spoke out, their voices filled with ruthlessness and disdain.

    ¡°You guys talk so nonsense. Come on, let¡¯s see which one of you dares to act first!¡± Toady taunted.

    ¡°You have a death wish! Everyone, we all came here for the treasures, so how about I capture and kill him first, and then we can discuss the ownership of the treasures?¡± The ck-robed man had been utterly infuriated. It was the greatest shame for him to be provoked by a junior.

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    The other patriarch¡¯s eyes flickered as they contemted, but they all nodded in agreement in the end.

    They were experienced and knowledgeable. How would they let Toady¡¯s words disturb their minds? Their only worry was to fight for the treasures.

    In other words, Lin Xun and the other two were no different from dead in their eyes.

    What only deserved their attention was the dangers of the Dao Burial Sea Mound and also the possible conflicts that might break out.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, the ck-robed old man made a move. A giant hand seemingly constructed from divine mes reached to grab the ark.

    ¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Toady froze. His heart leapt to his throat and his mouth dried up. He couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous in the face of an attack from a Life Death Stage King.

    Lin Xun also tensed up.

    Only Ahu¡¯s clear eyes were glistening. She said softly, ¡°The good show has begun...¡±

    As the giant hand blotted out the sky, zing and gorgeous mes seemed to be converging and setting the air ame.

    It was the power belonging to a Life Death Stage King. It no doubt could startle the universe!

    The other patriarch nodded inwardly, knowing that the opposing party couldn¡¯t possibly survive or escape from such an attack even with the help of the Grand Universe Ark!

    Their thoughts quickly shifted to how to divide up the kid¡¯s treasures...

    However, at the same time, whether it was the ck-robed old man or the other patriarch, they all froze and felt a shiver go down their spines.

    Pu!

    A graceful figure loomed in the gray mist, releasing a terrifying aura that made everything in the world shudder.

    Boom!

    The monstrous me hand exploded into nothingness before it neared the ark.

    A patriarch cried out, petrified with fear, ¡°That...that person is...¡±

    The others were as shocked and furious as him. An iparably strong feeling of imminent danger enveloped them like they had sunk into the asura hell.

    The cause of everything was the beautiful figure drifting within the gray mist.

    It was a woman, given its blurry but beautiful and graceful figure shrouded in dense gray mist. An obscure force circted her body, making it impossible for people to peek at her face.

    In the eyes of the old monsters, the maiden in the mist was like a ruler of heaven and earth. She gave off a devastating aura that could wipe out every being on earth.

    Even their spirits seemed to be trembling. They were like ants facing a real god, unable to control their panic and fear from spreading all over their bodies.

    Who¡­who is she?

    Could she be some powerful being from the Dao Burial Sea Mound?

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Lin Xun shuddered. He recognized the beautiful figure. It was the terrifying figure whom he had once spotted within the depths of the Wraith Army.

    At that time, she had appeared with a peculiar buddha figure and left an unerasable impression on Lin Xun.

    He never thought that she would appear again at such a time!

    Could she be the ¡®help¡¯ that Ahu spoke about?

 Chapter 639: Good Karma

    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡± roared one of the patriarchs.

    Needless to say that every one of them felt the terror of the maiden in the mist.

    But it was already toote.

    Without a single word, she waved her hand mysteriously.

    An invisible force swept the area, turning it upside down. Even the air started to crumble.

    Standing directly opposite her, the ck-robed old man was the first to bear the brunt. A wave of power drowned him before he could even struggle.

    Then, an astonishing scene followed. A muffled sound came from the ck-robed old man''s body before it transformed into a scarlet bird creature.

    His body rapidly shrank to the size of an ant and drifted into the mist maiden¡¯s palm.

    It was also at that moment when they noticed a chipped purple alms bowl in her hand and chaotic qi spiraling from it.

    The scarlet bird was directly subdued into the purple alms bowl, unable to make another sound.

    ¡°Th¡­¡±

    The other old monsters gasped, faces nching. A Life Death Stage King had been suppressed in an instant!

    No, it had been captured like a beast. It had been captured in the treasure and then suppressed.

    Undoubtedly, being captured in such a way was worse than death for all Life Death Stage Kings!

    After all, they had established themselves as top cultivators in the world with their mighty powers and were always the focus of attention.

    It was the greatest shame to be subdued and captured like a beast.

    But at the same time, the maiden¡¯s unfathomable and supreme ability chilled them to the core.

    Even Life Death Stage Kings were unable to withstand a single strike. How terrifying was the mysterious maiden in the mist?

    Who was she?

    Her powers astonished even Lin Xun and Toady. Their pupils constricted, and indescribable shock flooded their hearts.

    The maiden¡¯s unpredictable means reminded them of the old ape, who was as equally terrifying and powerful. He treated Life Death Stage Kings as ants and always exuded a mighty, imposing bearing.

    Could she also be a Saint?

    On the sea of gray mist, the mysterious maiden again released another wave of invisible force. She didn¡¯t n to stop.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The old monsters werepletely scared out of their wits, and their eyes almost popped out. They frantically tried to run with all their strength.

    But they found that the surroundings had been sealed off and turned into an indestructible prison!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Their souls almost flew away from their bodies.

    ¡°Is this the danger of the Dao Burial Sea Mound?¡±

    PU!

    One of the patriarchs met with cmity. His figure turned into a green-horned crocodile before shrinking to the size of an ant and being captured into the purple alms bowl.

    The scene was too bizarre and frightening. A mysterious girl had effortlessly subdued two Life Death Stage Kings without a single word!

    Her detached and superior demeanor resembled that of an omnipotent god from legends.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    The others roared as they wildly bolted and summoned all sorts of treasures with all their strength. They looked as frantic as ants on a hot griddle.

    If they had a choice, then they would rather not have stepped into the eerie and ominous sea mound.

    Unfortunately, it was toote for regret.

    ¡­¡­

    In the outside world.

    Seven old monsters were still patiently waiting, reluctant to leave. They were all pondering and looking for opportunities to get a share of the final loot.

    To them, Lin Xun was a living treasure. He possessed too many items they coveted.

    For example, the Saint Dao Scripture of the Five Elements Holy Ind.

    For example, the Jade Records Gold Book of the Purple Cloud Sacred Mountain.

    Each one of them was rted to the secrets of the Saint Path, which could make any Life Death Stage King fight for it with their life.

    In addition, Lin Xun had looted many interesting treasures from the saints of various ns.

    Who would willingly give up and leave?

    ¡°Guys, why don¡¯t we join forces? It doesn¡¯t matter who obtained the treasures in the end because we canbine our strengths and kill them when they return from the sea mound. Then, the treasures will be ours,¡± someone suggested, tempting everyone else.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    A blood-curdling screech filled with endless fear rang from the depths of the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    Their expressions dramatically changed. It¡¯s the patriarch of the Scarlet Bird n! Did he encounter an ident?

    Shuddering inwardly, they were secretly d that they chose to not enter the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    That hell-like ce was too bizarre and terrifying. In the past, countless powerful experts had also fallen there.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Soon, another burst of frantic and frightened screams shook the world like the cries of beasts in despair.

    The old monsters in the outside world looked at each other in dismay, feeling a shiver down their spines. Something extremely terrifying must be happening in the Dao Burial Sea Mound!

    What to do?

    Run or stay?

    While they were conflicted about what to do, the foggy depths of the Dao Burial Sea Mound became deadly silent with no further movements heard.

    But that chilled them even more.

    What had happened? Had the old monsters who came with them met with cmity and fallen?

    ¡°I will give this opportunity to you all. I have some important affairs to attend to, so I will leave first.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t stand the stifling atmosphere anymore and turned around to leave.

    The others¡¯ expressions changed. They seemed very hesitant but after a moment, they noticed a beautiful figure looming in the depths of the thick fog.

    Tha¡ª?

    Their bodies became paralyzed and their scalps turned numb. A feeling of unprecedented danger flooded their bodies from just one nce at the figure.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    They didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for a moment and scattered haphazardly like birds and beasts in the face of a threat.

    It was also at that moment that the old monsters waiting in the outside world finally realized that theirrades might not be able to step back out of the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    The thought of the looming beautiful figure sent a shudder down their backs as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Could it be one of the great dangers hidden in the Dao Burial Sea Mound?

    ¡­¡­

    It was utterly silent on the Grand Universe Ark.

    Both Lin Xun and Toady were frozen with shock, unable to calm down for a long time.

    Life Death Stage Kings had been subdued one after another before their eyes. The mysterious maiden effortlessly suppressed them into the purple alms bowl without seeing the slightest bit of resistance from them.

    Lin Xun¡¯s jaw dropped. So strong. Life Death Stage Kings were suppressed so easily, as if she was ughtering chickens. What sort of strength is needed to achieve that?

    It was unimaginable!

    In the end, the six old monsters who entered the Dao Burial Sea Mound had been wiped out. Not one was able to escape.

    Was that the good show that Ahu spoke about?

    Could she have known that would happen so she steered the Grand Universe Ark into the Dao Burial Sea Mound?

    Lin Xun looked at Ahu differently. She wasn¡¯t only as breathtakingly beautiful as a fairy, but also had an unfathomable background.

    Even Toady was silent. Ever since he regained consciousness, he had been living in the Dao Burial Sea Mound. He had encountered the king of the Great Wraith Army and hade across many peculiar and ominous situations and beings, but he didn¡¯t know about the iparably terrifying mist maiden.

    However, Ahu unexpectedly seemed to know more about the Dao Burial Sea Mound than he did.

    ¡°The good show is over, are you satisfied?¡± Ahu giggled, the expression on her fair and beautiful face easing.

    Toady couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Lin Xun peered ahead and saw that the crisis had been averted and the mysterious mist maiden had vanished.

    It was time to talk to the charming girl with a beautiful smile and eyes.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. The important thing is that I was only prompted by an impulse to create good karma with you two.¡±

    Her eyes were clear and the corners of her lips were curled slightly upwards. She exuded a girlish charm, but also a scared and ethereal aura. It seemed very contradictory, but they were perfectly harmonized in her.

    ¡°Good karma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, good karma.¡±

    Ahu nodded. Her statement seemed very abstract, but she seemed to take it very seriously.

    ¡°Hahaha, you helped us just for good karma?¡± Toady burst intoughter, finding it absurd.

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny,¡± Ahu said calmly.

    Lin Xun started to believe her when he saw her seriousness. ¡°This good karma is too good. I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to repay you in the future.¡±

    Ahu smiled slightly. Her bright red lips pulled back to reveal her pearly white teeth as she exined, ¡°It¡¯s fine to receive no repayment. The seeds of good karma have been sowed and that is already enough. It would be good if flowers bloom, but if not, it is still a joyous asion. I have no regrets.¡±

    She waved her delicate little hand and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I should go now too. I wish you two a smooth journey, and I look forward to meeting you again someday.¡±

    Her figure drifted away like a dreamy shadow, and it was toote to stop her.

    ¡°Hey, do you not want the treasure ship anymore?¡± Lin Xun hastily cried out.

    ¡°It was prepared for you, so please kindly ept it.¡± Ahu¡¯s clear and melodious voice reverberated in the distance.

    Very quickly, she vanished without a trace.

    ¡°The demon girl must be scheming something to make us owe her such a big favor!¡± Toady said through gritted teeth.

    However, Lin Xun fell into deep thought and said softly after a while, ¡°It seems that the first time we met her wasn¡¯t a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, since then, she has been preparing this ¡®good karma¡¯...¡±

    ¡°But no matter who she is, she has helped us greatly, and no matter what her motive is, it will be clear one day!¡±

 Chapter 640: Journey to the Empire

    Among the thirteen Life Death Stage Kings who had tried to kill the demon god youngster, six had met with cmity in the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    The other seven bolted in a panic after catching a glimpse of a mysterious figure.

    Like a storm, the news swept the Southern Sea at an incredible speed.

    The various ns and sects in different areas went into a state of shock, and everyone turned ashen-faced.

    Six patriarch-level figures had vanished in one day and might never return. When had such a terrifying thing ever happened in the past!?

    It was too terrifying.

    The various ns in the Southern Sea became more and more fearful of the Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    News about the demon god youngster also spread with themotion, causing countless uproars.

    No one could imagine how a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage could be so invincible. It was a miracle that he was able to escape from deadly tribtions every single time.

    He had escaped the encirclement of many powerful figures outside the Deva Secret Realm.

    And now, he had managed to escape the pursuit of a dozen Life Death Stage Kings. Instead, the Life Death Stage Kings either unbelievably disappeared or fled!

    Everything was too unbelievable. It made many ns of the Southern Sea indignant, resentful, and ashamed.

    A young man of the human race had caused such a great disturbance in the Southern Sea and set off so many storms, but no one was able to stop him from escaping!

    His feats made the various Southern Sea ns seem very ipetent!

    Lin Xuan!

    All the major ns and sects in the Southern Sea would never forget that name after all the sensational and shocking turmoil.

    The name represented a human teenager known as the demon god youngster who once formed a legend in the Southern Sea.

    But the legend that belonged to the demon god youngster was a period of great shame for all the ns in the Southern Sea.

    ¡­¡­

    In the territory of the Azure Turtle n, Qing Yunyang marveled, ¡°That¡¯s the style of a true expert!¡±

    He entered the ancestralnd of the n and began his closed-door cultivation.

    The patriarch of the azure turtle n put his hands behind his back and said triumphantly to the higher-ups of the Azure Turtle n, ¡°People do not realize the value of a tree until it grows to the height of the clouds. Just wait and see, my little brother will shine brightly when the battle of the great agees!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While storms were set off across the Southern Sea, Lin Xun and Toady were making their way back to the Ziyao Empire on the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°Who was that mysterious maiden in the mist? What¡¯s her rtionship with Ahu?¡±

    ¡°Is the Buddha with hollowed eye sockets also somewhere in the Dao Burial Sea Mound?¡±

    ¡°Dao Burial Sea Mound, Return Dominion, Deva Secret Realm...there are indeed too many mysterious and frightening things in the Spirit Burial Sea.¡±

    ¡°One day, I wille back to repay the kindness of everyone!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s control, the Grand Universe Ark shed across the air with unbelievable speed. Its body shined a silvery shade from the concentrated ancient rune arrays flickering like a rain of light.

    Although the treasure was able to move at incredible speed, it could quickly exhaust a cultivator¡¯s physical strength.

    Lin Xun could at mostst for three hours at his current cultivation base.

    In addition, the ancient treasure required a huge number of high-grade aeth crystals for it to activate its rune arrays.

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t pocketed a lot from the Deva Secret Realm, then he would never be able to manage that kind of consumption.

    That was the disadvantage of a powerful ancient treasure. Although it possessed wonderful abilities, it could quickly deplete a cultivator¡¯s wealth. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain it.

    These matters were all insignificant as long as they could safely return to the Ziyao Empire. Everything would be worth it.

    Lin Xun was most concerned about the numerous dangers and natural disasters along the way, such as void storms, turbulent airflow, thunder and lightning, and vicious creatures looming in the sea¡­ Dangers were everywhere. He didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down at all.

    An ancient corpse floating on the sea could be concealing enough dangers to obliterate everything.

    The eerie mist could be hiding a powerful creature that could petrify Life Death Stage Kings.

    Additionally, many bizarre ns and groups were roaming in different areas of the Spirit Burial Sea, such as wraiths, bloodthirsty corpses, and other strange creatures.

    It was akin to the depths of the asura hell. Its terror was strong enough to make any cultivator lose all hope.

    Even if Lin Xun was on the Grand Universe Ark, he was still extra careful to avoid running into any danger.

    Fortunately, the arks¡¯ dodging ability and speed were remarkable and helped them avoid many close calls.

    Lin Xun and Toady took turns to control the ark, coordinating harmoniously.

    Along the way, Lin Xun did not neglect his practice. Whenever he had free time, he would focus on his cultivation, trying to understand the mysteries of his cultivation arts.

    On the fifth day of setting off from the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Lin Xunprehended the third transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    Bi¡¯an Stamp!

    Once activated, he could form a shining ancient stamp with his hands and release the phantom of a Bi¡¯an beast. It could turn the universe upside down by devastating mountains and valleys.

    Lin Xun tested it against a group of wraiths along the way. Under the power of the stamp, the air exploded and six wraithmanders with strengthparable to Heaven Ascension cultivators and fifty-four wraith soldiers who were equivalent to Spirit Sea Cultivators were utterly wiped out!

    ¡­¡­

    The ninth day on the journey across Spirit Burial Sea.

    Lin Xun and the others faced a sneak attack from a gang of bizarre snake-like creatures. It was the first time they had been encircled since they operated the Grand Universe Ark.

    There were far too many snake-like creatures. They blotted out everything like a tide and moved at ghost-like speed, making it impossible to guard against them!

    During the attack, Lin Xunprehended the fourth transformation of Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Baxia Imprisonment.

    The Baxia was an ancient mythical beast with powers strong enough to support the sky!

    Once the Baxia Imprisonment was activated, a Baxia seemed to have descended upon the world from ancient times. Its terrifying power could imprison and suppress all living beings.

    In short, the move was an extremely mysterious and overbearing imprisonment art.

    Almost instantly, the tide of snake-like creatures was imprisoned, unable to budge an inch. They immediately lost their advantage in speed, allowing Lin Xun and the others to easily escape.

    ¡­¡­

    On the sixteenth day.

    Lin Xun encountered an unexpected space-time storm and had to retreat temporarily. He anchored his ark far away and dared not to rashly advance.

    They waited for seven days for the space-time storm to subside.

    During those seven days, he made another breakthrough in his cultivation. Heprehended the fifth move of Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¡ªSuanni Qi!

    ¡­¡­

    On the thirty-third day.

    Toady suddenly had enlightenment during his practice and decided to go into closed-door cultivation on the first floor of the Nameless Pagoda. He told Lin Xun that it wouldst at least one year, and at most three years.

    In the following days, Lin Xun had to operate the ark by himself, navigating his way through the vast Spirit Burial Sea.

    He stopped multiple times, experienced many dangers, and saw many incredible wonders and bizarre scenes.

    The experience significantly tempered his state of mind and improved his understanding of the great dao, the world, and all things in the universe.

    That was cultivation.

    Working behind closed doors was a way of cultivation.

    Traveling around the world was also a way of cultivation.

    Knowledge, experience, appreciation and perception...all would change and be transformed in the process.

    The transformation might appear to have no significant improvement to one¡¯s cultivation, but it allowed a cultivator to go further on the path of the great dao.

    During breakthroughs, it reduced the risk of being possessed by demons due to an unstable state of mind andck of experience.

    On the fifty-fourth day.

    A gleam glowed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He sensed a change of aura between heaven and earth.

    It was no longer as violent and fierce as before. The bizarre and oppressive atmosphere had also faded. He felt as though he had arrived in a world of spectacr mountains and beautiful rivers.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be far from the Ziyao Empire...¡± He heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a huge weight lift off him.

    How could he not feel emotional after almost two months of traveling on the Spirit Burial Sea?

    He felt a new lease of life.

    He let the ark drift along the sea with the waves.

    He leaned back, resting head on his arms, and gazing at the sapphire sky.

    The sky was so clear and vast that it seemed to have been washed. The seawater was blue and serene, stretching as far as the eye could see. The bright sun rays beamed down, bathing the water.

    asionally, flocks of seabirds fluttered past, leaving clear and pleasant cries.

    The scenery was picturesque and full of life.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable perception, he had already sensed that no more danger in the sea area could threaten him.

    He couldpletely rx now. His aura was concealed in his body like a dormant dragon. From the outside, no one would know that the handsome and elegant young man was the demon god youngster who had caused headaches to various ns in the Southern Sea.

    He seemed more like a leisurely traveler drifting on the sea.

    It had been a long time since he felt that at ease. The indescribable quietness andfort made him feel especially tranquil and leisurely.

    He had been through so many twists and turns ever since he entered the Spirit Burial Sea, so he had always been in a busy and tense state.

    He finally had the rare opportunity to enjoy some quiet time.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    However, a burst of sonic booms broke his rare moment of tranquility.

 Chapter 641: Young Master Quickly Leave

    A youth hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Damn it, does the Han n n to ruin all rtionships with us? They actually sent a great Heaven Ascension cultivator to kill us!¡±

    His name was Ye Dongke. He was as thin and straight as a spear, and his skin was a bronze shade like it was cast from bronze, adding to his stern and fierce bearing.

    Ye Dongke, another woman, and a group of servants were being hunted down, which they were panicking and furious about.

    The one chasing them was a well-known great cultivator of the Han n, one of the three major forces in the East Sea of the Empire.

    The Han n was their sworn enemy!

    Even if the two were enemies, they rarely shed in the past to avoid damage to their respective sides.

    However, topete for an ore vein in the East Sea, the Han n mobilized their troops and directly attacked with murderous intent!

    Their attack caught Ye Dongke and his peoplepletely off guard.

    ¡°A great cultivator of the Heaven Ascension Stage has been dispatched. They must want to kill us to prevent us from reporting back to the n since that will ruin their operation to upy the ore vein.¡± The woman next to him was slender and rather charming. She wore a purple dress that brightened her pretty face.

    Her name was Ye Lingtong and she was also a member of the Ye n in the East Sea.

    She had a very frosty look on her pretty face and her teeth were clenched in anger.

    ¡°If we get out of this trouble, I am going to pay them back tenfold!¡± Ye Dongke¡¯s face was overcast.

    ¡°Will there be a chance?¡± Ye Lingtong¡¯s lips quirked with bitterness.

    A great Heaven Ascension cultivator was catching up to them with full strength.

    It likely wouldn¡¯t be long before he intercepted them.

    How would they have the chance to get out of trouble?

    The Han n had no intention of letting them leave alive since they had ruthlessly dispatched a Heaven Ascension cultivator!

    Ye Dongke was silent. A sh of sadness and bitterness shed on his face. Do we have to give up?

    The group of servants was already terror-stricken behind them. Their faces were deathly pale, and their bodies were shaking in panic.

    ¡°We are panicking like stray dogs¡­how ironic...¡± Ye Dongkeughed at himself.

    But no matter what, they would never give up until thest moment!

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    They were all fleeing across the sapphire sea with all their strength. Their figures dazzled like rainbows as they shed through the air. At that moment, they were only concerned about running for their lives, and they had no time to cover their tracks.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, to Ye Lingtong¡¯s surprise, she came across a treasure ship floating in front of her and noticed a young man in a moon-white robe sunbathing on the deck.

    His leisurely appearance stirred Ye Lingtong¡¯s feelings and made her feel more bitter than ever. She thought of her situation of despair andpared it to the young man¡¯s rxed andfortable life. The difference between her and the young man was as great as that between heaven and hell.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good! Run!¡± Ye Dongke, who was leading the way, narrowed his eyes. He sensed a wave of tyrannical aura gushing their way like a storm.

    Everyone stiffened and their faces paled, as though they had fallen into an ice cave.

    It¡¯s so fast!

    Is this the terror of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage?

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a bunch of ants. The moment I, Han Yunchong, had my eyes on you, your fate is no longer under your control!¡± A contemptuous sneer shook the world like raging thunder.

    Following the voice, a streak of light whizzed through the sky like a rainbow.

    It¡¯s over!

    The faces of Ye Dongke and Ye Lingtong twisted with uncontroble despair.

    Han Yunchong, a renowned Heaven Ascension cultivator in the East Sea, possessed a superb cultivation base and had killed countless enemies in the past decades. He could be regarded as a powerful being in the older generation.

    The higher-ups of the Ye n wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Hun Yunchong, but the Ye n members present were all at the Spirit Sea Stage. They were as weak as ants to a great cultivator such as Han Yunchong.

    It was natural that they¡¯d lose all hope!

    ¡°Han Yunchong, you are an elder, do you want to go that far and kill everyone? If my Ye n finds out, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Ye Dongke threatened.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re already at death¡¯s door yet you still think you can threaten me.¡± Han Yunchong snorted coldly as a sinister glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I kill you all today, then who in the world will know that I did it?¡±

    As he was speaking, a figure in the distance startled him. He squinted his eyes and found that it was a youngster with a mediocre aura, and he immediately dismissed him.

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s expression dramatically changed as she said frantically, ¡°Friend, hurry up and leave. That old bastard is going to kill everyone to silence them. You will be affected if you stay here!¡±

    The youngster was, of course, Lin Xun.

    He was enjoying a rare moment of peace, but who would have thought his mood would be ruined so quickly?

    He could tell that he wasn¡¯t a target of attack and it was purely coincidental that they were there so he coldly watched on, reluctant to get involved in it.

    But when he heard Ye Lingtong kindly urge him to leave, it changed his opinion. They were only strangers, but she still looked out for him. It was rare to see such kindness.

    Han Yunchong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little girl, do you not think that¡¯s ridiculous? Do you think that kid can leave?¡± His voice was filled with contempt.

    What a bunch of ignorant juniors! Do they not know the terror of the Heaven Ascension Stage? How naive of her to think that the youngster can leave under my nose!

    ¡°Han Yunchong, you just want to deal with us. This matter has nothing to do with this friend. Why do you have to be so ruthless?¡± Ye Lingtong raged, ¡°How could you call yourself a great cultivator of the East Sea? You are so cruel and ruthless that it is despicable.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I don¡¯t want word to get out so it doesn¡¯t matter even if the kid is innocent. He has to die today. He can only me his own luck!¡± Han Yunchong¡¯s voice was cold, and his face was devoid of emotion.

    Ye Lingtong was so angry that she almost crushed her teeth, but in the end, she held back, ovee by the feeling of sadness in her heart.

    It was pointless to argue anymore. They couldn¡¯t change Han Yunchong¡¯s determination to kill everyone.

    They pitied the innocent youngster who unluckily encountered such a disaster¡­

    ¡°Friend, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s our fault,¡± Ye Lingtong muttered apologetically.

    ¡°Little girl, you talk the most nonsense, so let¡¯s start with you!¡± Hun Yunchong flicked his sleeve impatiently and sent a dazzling golden rainbow across the air.

    Rumble!

    The surrounding air crumbled and copsed as the golden rainbow zed more and more brightly. The terrifying power it contained alone made Ye Dongke and the others lose all hope.

    It¡¯s so terrifying. That is the power of the Heaven Ascension Stage. Who could withstand it?

    Ye Lingtong, who was the first to bear the brunt, had be deathly pale. The greatest feeling of fear flooded her heart. She had never felt so close to death before.

    Am I¡­really going to die?

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s mind went nk and she forgot to even resist.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you kill in front of me?¡±

    An indifferent voice ringing in Ye Lingtong¡¯s ears took her aback, making her realize that she was not dead.

    She did not know when a tall and handsome figure had stood in front of her.

    It¡¯s the youngster!

    She almost subconsciously cried out, ¡°Friend, get out of here! Do you not want to die!?¡±

    But as soon as those words came out of her mouth, she sensed a strange atmosphere. Ye Dongke and the others, as well as Han Yunchong, were all staring wide-eyed at the youngster.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    She suddenly remembered the golden rainbow that Han Yunchong shot out. Did the youngster dissolve the rainbow?

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that you have some skills, little guy. Since you can actually block my blow, you can be regarded as a fierce character among the younger generation,¡± said Han Yunchong, frowning.

    In his opinion, Lin Xun only had an ordinary aura, and there was nothing special about him. Yet it was very unusual that a youngster was able to block his attack.

    ¡°He is indeed the one who saved me from the catastrophe,¡± Ye Lingtong muttered, finding it hard to believe.

    Han Yunchong was a great cultivator at the upper Heaven Ascension Stage. His blow might seem casual, but not just anyone could defend against it!

    In addition to Ye Lingtong, Ye Dongke and the others¡¯ faces were twisted with disbelief. Everything had happened so fast and sudden that they only saw a blur.

    The reason was very simple. The difference in cultivation levels between them was too great. Their reaction speed was far inferior to those at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    ¡°However, everything stops here. No matter who you are, you are not worth mentioning in front of me!¡± Han Yunchong remarked indifferently, his power and aura growing more and more terrifying.

    A cultivator at the upper Heaven Ascension Stage could dominate an area of the Ziyao Empire and shake a province. How would they attach any importance to a junior of the younger generation?

    Boom!

    As he stepped forward, the air boomed and whimpered like it was copsing. A wave of frightening divine power was spreading outwards from his body.

    The wind and clouds rioted, and the sea bubbled frantically.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Han Yunchong thrust his palm forward. Dao Ripple roared in the air. His beard and hair billowed around him, and his eyes released cold shes of lightning. Everyone¡¯s faces nched at his terrifying divine power.

    The stifling oppressive power made Ye Lingtong, Ye Dongke and the others feel they had sunk into purgatory.

    Ye Lingtong anxiously urged Lin Xun, ¡°Young Master, run!¡±

    However, Lin Xun just raised his head and nced at Han Yunchong as though he didn¡¯t seem to notice.

    There seemed to be a mocking glint sh across his ck eyes.

    At the same time, the aura as still as a hibernating dragon in Lin Xun¡¯s body erupted like moltenva.

    It was as though a peerless beast from ancient times had awoken inside him. The terrifying aura instantly flooded the world as soon as it was released, causing the air to copse inch by inch and the world to wail.

    On the other hand, Han Yunchong¡¯s palm was crushed into a shower of light before it neared Lin Xun.

    At the same time, there was the sound of snapping bones and Han Yunchong¡¯s outstretched right hand became mutted as if it had been struck by lightning. His flesh, muscles and bones were badly mangled.

    All that was caused by the power released from Lin Xun¡¯s aura. He hadn¡¯t truly made a move from the start.

 Chapter 642: Threats and Recruitment

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Han Yunchong screamed in agony as he looked at his right hand that had been mangled beyond recognition. The excruciating pain caused his face to alternate between shock and anger. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    His released aura alone was able to counter my attack and wound me.

    Han Yunchong had seen a lot and been through many hardships ever since he started his cultivation journey. He could be regarded as a ruthless, bloodthirsty character, but he had to admit that he had never seen something so unbelievably terrifying.

    In the blink of an eye, an ordinary-looking young man transformed into a god of war and wounded him, an upper Heaven Ascension cultivator. If¡­if he told someone what he saw, no one would likely believe him, right?

    It became utterly silent and still.

    Only qi continued to roar around Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    At that moment, he resembled an awakened dormant dragon. His ck eyes were like abysses, radiating a cold and deep sheen. His body was covered with divine brilliance and Dao Ripple, adding an ethereal air around him like that of an immortal.

    ¡°He...how could he be so strong?¡± Ye Lingtong should have been ecstatic, but she, instead, was overwhelmed with shocked disbelief.

    He¡¯s so strong!

    The feeling was akin to watching an ordinary youngster transform into a God of War and stand above the nine heavens, disying his might.

    That kind of strength was beyond Ye Lingtong¡¯sprehension. She couldn¡¯t imagine how a youngster could defeat Han Yunchong¡¯s blow with just his aura alone.

    Han Yunchong was an expert of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage! He was a fierce character of the older generation who had earned a great reputation in the East Sea decades ago!

    Unfortunately, such an unbelievable situation had happened to him.

    Ye Lingtong thought she was dreaming if she hadn¡¯t repeatedly confirmed it was the reality.

    ¡°The youngster turns out to be a master in disguise!¡± Ye Dongke¡¯s countenance also changed.

    A truly talented individual never showed off their true skills!

    The servants froze to the spot, eyes wide and jaws hung open.

    That was Lin Xun¡¯s current power.

    Given his present strength, he could be called a king of the Heaven Ascension Stage, able to suppress all enemies at the same cultivation stage!

    As for Han Yunchong, he might be regarded as a top figure in the Ziyao Empire, but in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, he was inferior to even Qing Yunyang, whom he regarded as a mediocre saint!

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of my Han n!?¡± Han Yunchong¡¯s face was livid and solemn, but he didn¡¯t dare to make another rash move.

    The young man opposite him had suddenly be his number one enemy.

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°What Han n? All I know is that you want to kill people to silence them. If that¡¯s the case, then why are you still talking so much nonsense?¡±

    Someone had ruined his rare moment of peace. How would he not be annoyed?

    What he couldn¡¯t tolerate the most was that Han Yunchong wanted to kill even him, an outsider. It seemed too tyrannical and unnecessary.

    He could imagine Han Yunchong indiscriminately getting rid of anyone who identally stumbled into his killings.

    ¡°Perhaps, this is just a misunderstanding. If you reveal your identity and can prove that you have nothing to do with this matter, I will promise, in the name of the East Sea Han n, that I will not make things difficult for you again.¡± Han Yunchong took a deep breath before he continued in a deep voice, ¡°Friend, you must also know that no one dares to oppose the Han n in the East Sea region.¡±

    His words were akin to an iron hand in a velvet glove. It was oozing with threats and warnings. Anyone who wasn¡¯t an idiot could tell what he truly meant.

    ¡°Young Master, the old bastard is bluffing. In the East Sea, my Ye n is also not afraid of the Han n,¡± Ye Dongke suddenly interrupted.

    He turned to face Lin Xun and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°In my opinion, that old bastard has disrespected you and he is now trying to threaten you. You shouldn¡¯t tolerate his despicable attitude. I hope you don¡¯t hold back and eliminate him right now!¡±

    ¡°Young master, please rest assured that the Ye n will take full responsibility for his death, and we will guarantee that you won¡¯t suffer retaliation from the Han n under our protection!¡±

    It was clear that Ye Dongke wanted to borrow Lin Xun¡¯s hand to kill Han Yunchong and promised that, in the name of the East Sea Ye n, he wouldn¡¯t suffer trouble in the future as a result.

    Han Yunchong¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Friend, the Ye n can protect you for a while, but they can¡¯t protect you for a lifetime. I hope you consider it carefully!¡±

    ¡°How difficult will it be? Given the young master¡¯s strength, he can easily join the Ye n and serve as a guest elder. We will be a family then. Let¡¯s see if your Han n will dare to get revenge then!¡± Ye Dongke had regained hisposure, and even took the opportunity to recruit Lin Xun into the East Sea Ye n.

    In his view, given the background and power of the Ye n in the East Sea, the role of a guest elder would attract countless experts from all over the world.

    If he could recruit a top young expert such as Lin Xun into the Ye n, then it would be worth the effort.

    He believed that Lin Xun would feel his sincerity as long as he knew about the Ye n¡¯s background.

    ¡°Did you think I helped out to obtain some benefits from your Ye n?¡± Lin Xun snorted, his dark eyes turning cold.

    Ye Dongke¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Of course not. I just want to seek fortune for you. After all, cultivation also requires resources. Given your strength, if you join the Ye n, you will no doubt have the Ye Family¡¯s full support.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold.

    Ye Lingtong palpitated as she watched on.

    Then, she hurriedly said aloud, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t say any more!¡±

    Ye Dongke was taken aback at first, but he also noticed Lin Xun¡¯s cold attitude and immediately went silent. He donned an apologetic expression and dared not utter another word.

    They still needed to rely on Lin Xun¡¯s power to get out of trouble, so how would they dare to offend him?

    ¡°Since this friend doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Ye n, he must have thought over it clearly and doesn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter.¡± Han Yunchong smiled confidently. ¡°Friend, if you leave now, I guarantee that the Han n won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±

    His one sentence made Ye Dongke and the others turn pale.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attitude was a little cold, and he seemed annoyed by Ye Dongke¡¯s suggestion. Would he choose to protect himself and avoid the little storm as Han Yunchong said?

    Ye Lingtong was trembling anxiously as she looked imploringly at Lin Xun andined about Ye Dongke¡¯s recklessness in her heart.

    How could he think about using the role of a guest elder to recruit the young master at such a time? Does he want to add more chaos to the situation?

    Also, what makes him think the remarkable youngster would be tempted to be recruited by the Ye n as a guest elder?

    He is so stupid!

    Lin Xun ignored Ye Lingtong¡¯s gaze. He found it absurd as he looked at the confident look on Han Yunchong¡¯s face.

    The Han n of the East Sea?

    He had offended many high ns and sects in the Forbidden City, so why would he be afraid of a n in the East Sea?

    Moreover, he had ughtered countless saints in the Spirit Burial Sea. Had he ever shown a tinge of fear towards the ns behind those saints?

    Most importantly, he was different from the past. He had met true Saints. He had seen many Saint corpses in the Deva Secret Realm. He had been viciously pursued by many Life Death Stage Kings yet he was still living leisurely.

    With that kind of experience, when he heard about Ye Dongke¡¯s proposal and Han Yunchong¡¯s threat, he understandably found it very...absurd.

    Under the gaze of Lin Xun¡¯s cold eyes, Han Yunchong¡¯s heart trembled nervously and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Well friend, do you really n to stubbornly go your own way and disregard the Han n? You must know that even Cyclic Derivation cultivators in the East Sea don¡¯t dare to disrespect the Han n.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded somewhat ice-cold.

    He thought the guy had a death wish to be still threatening him with the power of the Han n.

    ¡°Friend, what exactly do you want?¡± Han Yunchong¡¯s expression changed slightly as if he realized his situation wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. An eye for an eye.¡± Lin Xun grinned, showing his white teeth. ¡°Just now youunched a palm strike at me, so now I should do the same. If you can block it, then I will leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Han Yunchong was about to say something when Lin Xun stretched out his right hand.

    His hand was slender and fair, circting with faint azure Dao Ripple like it was polished from azure stones.

    Han Yunchong subconsciously let out an enraged roar as he sensed an indescribable feeling of danger surge in his heart. Blood and qi started to riot in his body and his clothes torn into pieces, revealing his tough, bronzed body. Waves of zing aeth power spread out from him, making it obvious that he had be much stronger.

    It was the Great Bronze Spirit Demon Art, a remarkable defense art. It could defend against mountains and was imprable to swords and spears. Even aeth tools could only cause scratches under the power of such an art.

    ¡°Do you think I would be afraid of a little guy?¡± Han Yunchong thundered like a mighty god, causing the sea area to vibrate.

    Ye Lingtong and Ye Dongke turned ashen-faced. Even if they had great confidence in Lin Xun, they couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless and terrified after witnessing Han Yunchong¡¯s power. They felt like ants looking up at an enraged god!

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun thrust his palm forward. The air boomed violently and the earth quaked, as though an ancient giant was lifting a sacred mountain or a Saint was pushing the sun and the moon.

    It was the third transformation of the secret art¡ªBi¡¯an Stamp!

    A dazzling azure palm shot out from the air and crashed down. Under the giant palm, Han Yunchong seemed particrly tiny.

 Chapter 643: Karma and Revenge

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Han Yunchong¡¯s voice resounded like a p of thunder.

    As he activated his secret art, his qi soared to the sky, strong enough to move mountains.

    However, his full-strength strike only caused the azure palm to vibrate a little before it continued to crash down.

    Boom!

    The power of the palmpletely enveloped the space around Han Yunchong, imprisoning him and blocking all his escape routes.

    However, he still refused to believe it. His eyes were about to rupture as he screamed wildly. He kicked his feet and leapt into the air like a giant statue. His body suddenly expanded and his muscles stretched and strengthened. As he lifted his hands, he seemed able to crush heaven and earth.

    So strong!

    He was like an enraged god.

    However, under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, the Bi¡¯an Stamp continued to crash down inch by inch, suppressing everything in its way. Regardless of how Han Yunchong roared in fury, activated secret arts, or even damaged his cultivation base, he couldn¡¯t affect the Bi¡¯an Stamp in the slightest.

    Moo!

    Suddenly, a cold and indifferent roar rang from the palm, quickly followed by a Bi¡¯an shadow emerging in the air. It had a tiger¡¯s body with a dragon¡¯s head, phoenix scales and a long snake tail. It looked as huge and mighty as a mountain and had moon-like eyes.

    From one nce at the beast, Ye Lingtong and the others shuddered and almost copsed from fright. It was as though they witnessed a real Bi¡¯an emerging from ancient times, trying to tten the world.

    Thud!

    Han Yunchong roared in bitterness and anger. His body was forcibly crushed. Bones crackled, skin ripped, and blood oozed from his seven orifices.

    ¡°You...you can¡¯t kill me, otherwise...the Han n won¡¯t spare you!!¡± Han Yunchong could only roar at the top of his voice.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to manipte the Bi¡¯an Stamp to press down. With a boom, Han Yunchong¡¯s body exploded into a rain of flesh and blood and dyed the air a striking red shade.

    A renowned Upper Heaven Ascension cultivator of the East Sea was killed with one palm strike.

    Hiss!

    There was a burst of audible gasps.

    Everyone was frozen with shock.

    Even Ye Lingtong and Ye Dongke fell into a trance.

    Han Yunchong, a powerful cultivator of the Han n, had earned his reputation as one of the strongest Heaven Ascension experts in the East Sea.

    Except for someone at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, it would be very difficult to find someone able to kill him in the entire world!

    Killing and defeating were two different things!

    Great cultivators of the same stage as Han Yunchong might have the chance to defeat him, but it would be incredibly difficult for them to kill him.

    But now, he had been killed!

    The most frightening thing was that he had failed to block the youngster¡¯s attack and couldn¡¯t even escape. He instantly died on the sapphire sea amid the most bitter and furious roar.

    No one would believe his death even if it spread out.

    After all, even a Cyclic Derivation cultivator likely couldn¡¯t kill an Upper Heaven Ascension cultivator so easily.

    Who was this youngster?

    Was he a reclusive old master?

    No!

    He was a teenager and definitely not old.

    Both Ye Lingtong and Ye Dongke knew that well.

    In the cultivation world, it might be difficult to determine how many years a cultivator had lived, but it could be roughly estimated.

    Generally, the older generation of cultivators had umted an aura of age and experience, so no matter how well they disguised themselves, no matter how youthful they looked, they couldn¡¯t cover up the truth.

    After all, the way of time was the most supremew of heaven. Who in the world could erase the traces of time on them?

    Lin Xun was full of energy and the qi in his body was as vigorous as the rising sun. He was no doubt a young man in his prime.

    It would be ridiculous to say that he was an old master!

    However, the truth struck Ye Lingtong and the others dumb. A young man had killed a fierce Upper Heaven Ascension character of the older generation with one palm. How terrifying had his cultivation level reached?

    However, Lin Xun felt he had done something very ordinary.

    When he was at the Deva Secret Realm, he had massacred various ns and suppressed saint-level figures such as Niu Tuntian.

    Killing of Han Yunchong had no impact on Lin Xun at all.

    He began to count his spoils.

    However, to his disappointment, except for dozens of high-grade aeth crystals, nothing else caught his eyes.

    It was understandable. As his cultivation level increased, he became more critical of cultivation resources. Items that ordinary people regarded as treasures were of little value to him now.

    That was one of the important reasons why cultivators longed to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The cultivation resources in the lower domain world could no longer satisfy their needs, so they had to leave for a ce richer in resources.

    For example, Yao Tuohai could rule the entire southwestern province in the Ziyao Empire with his power, but in the Spirit Burial Sea, characters like him were not umon.

    It indicated how barren the cultivation environment of the Ziyao Empire was. Otherwise, someone like Yao Tuohai couldn¡¯t possibly have authority over a province.

    ¡°Young Master, thank you for your kindness. We will never forget it and we will repay you in the future.¡± Ye Lingtong took a deep breath as though she was mustering the courage to step forward and express her gratitude.

    After a moment of hesitation, she continued, ¡°I was wondering¡­Young Master, can you tell us your name?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t answer her, but instead asked, ¡°Do you know Ye Qingtian, the East Sea King?¡±

    His question took Ye Lingtong aback at first before she said solemnly, ¡°That is my grandfather!¡±

    Her heart swelled with pride. It turned out that the incredibly powerful youngster also knew her grandfather.

    ¡°It turns out that they are from that Ye n,¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    One of the reasons he had interfered was that he thought of Ye Xiaoqi and Ye Qingtian.

    Otherwise, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t have killed Han Yunchong and offended the Han n for no reason.

    ¡°Since you know the grandfather of the Ye n, you must also know that our Ye n is strong enough to protect you in the East Sea. Even if the Han n wants to get revenge, then they will not dare to confront our Ye n,¡± Ye Dongke added

    The implied meaning was obvious. The Han n will retaliate for Han Yunchong¡¯s death but you won¡¯t need to worry about this issue if you have the Ye n¡¯s protection.

    Ye Dongke was unwilling to give up and still wanted to recruit Lin Xun into the Ye n.

    Naturally, Lin Xun understood his implied meaning. He swept an indifferent nce over Ye Dongke. ¡°I saved you all, but you use this as a reason to ask me to join your Ye n?¡±

    Ye Dongke trembled inwardly but he still insisted, ¡°Young Master, we are very grateful to you and will definitely repay you generously in the future. However, for your safety, I strongly rmend you receive our protection from the Han n¡¯s retaliation.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Do you think I killed Han Yunchong for your repayment?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t misunderstand. We don¡¯t mean that,¡± Ye Lingtong anxiously interrupted and couldn¡¯t help but re at Ye Dongke, telling him to shut up.

    But Ye Dongkeughed, ¡°Haha, Young Master, to put it bluntly, the Han n will retaliate against you since you killed Han Yunchong. You won¡¯t be able to leave the East Sea with your life. I am just stating a fact. I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand and think carefully before you decide.¡±

    Immediately, he proudly added, ¡°Also, what¡¯s wrong with joining the Ye n? Young Master, you are extremely talented and strong, but you will be even more powerful if you have the full support of the Ye n. You won¡¯t have to worry about cultivation resources in the future. This is a win-win situation, why would you decline it?¡±

    ¡°Ye Dongke, what are you doing!¡±

    Ye Lingtong was so angry that her cheeks were flushed. Lin Xun was their savior, but Ye Dongke used the matter to threaten Lin Xun to join the Ye n. How could he return kindness with ingratitude?

    Ye Lingtong almost couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Dongke would do something so despicable.

    ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t understand. I am doing this for the young master¡¯s own good.¡± Ye Dongke smiled. ¡°Young master, what do you think about my suggestion?¡±

    ¡°I think I shouldn¡¯t have saved you,¡± Lin Xun remarked indifferently.

    Ye Dongke¡¯s expression froze before it turned a little sullen.

    Immediately, he forcibly suppressed his emotions, frowned and said, ¡°Young Master, I know that a person like you must be arrogant and unyielding to any force. But the reality is very cruel. Cultivation resources are all controlled by the great ns and sects. My suggestion is for your own good.¡±

    After a pause, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s more, Young Master, you killed a great upper Heaven Ascension cultivator of the Han n. We might be able to protect you for a while to repay you for saving us, but what about in the future? Who would want to offend the Han n for you?¡±

    ¡°Ye Dongke!¡± Ye Lingtong snapped, quivering with anger. ¡°I know that you are anxious to rise in the n and want to recruit some experts to help you, but what you are doing now is too shameless and despicable. If the Patriarch finds out about this, you will definitely be punished!¡±

    ¡°Cousin, you won¡¯t understand. This is apetition! Among the younger generation of our Ye n, who doesn¡¯t want to stand out andpete for more n resources and support? But you also know that we have topete and fight for them!¡± Ye Dongke stated coldly, ¡°This is the reality. Everything is survival of the fittest. Even if the Patriarch knows about it, he will turn a blind eye.¡±

    Ye Lingtong was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She never knew that her cousin had such cruel ambitions.

    Lin Xun finally spoke, ¡°Are you finished?¡± He looked at Ye Dongke.

    Those three words were as calm and indifferent as the clouds, just like his expression.

    Ye Dongke was at a loss for words. He had said so much, resorted to temptations and threats, and stated very clearly but the other party...

    Didn¡¯t care at all?

    ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    Ye Dongke took a deep breath and asked with a frown, ¡°This is an excellent opportunity. I am only asking you so passionately out of gratitude for saving us just now. If it was someone else, then I wouldn¡¯t waste my time.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t get angry! My cousin isn¡¯t very sensible. I hope you will forgive him.¡± Ye Lingtong trembled as she sharply sensed a hint of killing intent beneath Lin Xun¡¯s calm exterior.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Ye Dongke scrunched his brows and red at Ye Lingtong. ¡°Cousin, do you know why you have never received recognition from the n? You are too soft-hearted and too nosy!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Ye Lingtong gnashed her teeth, quivering. How could this be? How could he be like this?!

    However, Lin Xun raised his eyes and looked at the distant sky, as if he had noticed something.

    He pondered for a moment and then suddenly said, ¡°I have some ties with the Ye n so I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but it¡¯s clear that a person like you isn¡¯t worthy of me being sensitive to your feelings.¡±

    Ye Dongke¡¯s face darkened. This guy is hopeless and has wasted all my good intentions.

    Does he think that he is strong enough to do whatever he wants in the East Sea?

    ¡°Do you know Ye Xiaoqi?¡± Lin Xun paid no further attention to Ye Dongke. Instead, he turned to Ye Lingtong.

    She was startled at first before she answered, ¡°Of course I do, he is my uncle¡¯s eldest son.¡±

    ¡°Good, thene with me.¡±

    Lin Xun beckoned and regardless of whether Ye Lingtong agreed or not, he took her onto the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°Right, who are those servants?¡±

    Ye Lingtong found Lin Xun¡¯s behavior a little strange, surprised that he cared about the servants. But she still replied patiently, ¡°They work for Cousin Dongke.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys want to leave together?¡±

    The servants shook their heads in unison, and many donned expressions of pity and disdain. Only idiots wille with you! You killed Han Yunchong! What if the experts of the Han n hunt us down?

    Lin Xun smiled disapprovingly, steered the Grand Universe Ark, and disappeared from the area in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Young Master, are you really going to let him go?¡± a servant asked.

    ¡°Hmph, when he is chased by the Han n, he will understand the cruelty of reality. At that time, he will submit to me to protect his life,¡± Ye Dongke snorted coldly. Having said that, he was still a little bitter and annoyed.

    Another servant asked in puzzlement, ¡°Strange, why did that guy take Miss Lingtong with him? It¡¯s dangerous to be with him. The Han n will be looking for him. Is he trying to harm Miss Lingtong?¡±

    Ye Dongke frowned, finding Lin Xun¡¯s response just now a bit strange.

    At that moment, an ear-splitting roar resounded from the distant sky like a p of thunder.

    The noise was quickly followed by little battleships one after another. They came roaring towards the area in a mighty manner, tearing away the clouds.

    Ten Violet Hero Battleships!

    Ye Dongke¡¯s face nched, and his eyes widened in horror when he saw the symbol on the gs hung on the ships.

    It belonged to the Han n in the East Sea!

    The servants also froze to the spot. Their faces were deathly pale like their souls had left their bodies.

    The Han n actually dispatched ten Violet Hero Battleships. Could it be to deal with them?

    A servant cried out in surprise, ¡°Could it be...that the youngster noticed this before us so he took Miss Lingtong away in a hurry?¡±

    His question struck Ye Dongke and the others like lightning. Yes, why did ten battleships belonging to the Han n appear just after the youngster left?

    Why did he leave them behind without telling them?

    ¡°He did it on purpose! It¡¯s revenge against me!¡± Ye Dongke was so angry that his eyes almost ruptured and his lungs were about to explode.

    How could he remain calm in the face of ten Violet Hero Battleships?

    How could he not feel resentful after learning that Lin Xun deliberately concealed the arrival of the battleships?

    Revenge!

    It was absolutely revenge!

    The servants were all struck dumb and became filled with deep regret. Lin Xun had asked them if they wanted to leave with him¡­

 Chapter 644: One Bow Ten Ships

    ¡°Young Master, you¡­why are you taking me away?¡±

    After regaining her cool, Ye Lingtong abruptly realized that something was wrong. Lin Xun¡¯s earlier response was far too strange. It was abnormal that he had left when he was told to.

    ¡°Something dangerous is going to happen there.¡±

    Lin Xun did not conceal anything and exined, ¡°If my senses are correct, then the dangeres from the Han n. They¡¯ve not only dispatched Han Yunchong, but also sent ten Violet Hero Battleships.¡±

    Towards the end, a slightly odd look shed in his eyes.

    This was because the ten Violet Hero Battleships were the new design he and Old Mo hade up with.

    ¡°Danger?¡±

    Ye Lingtong was rmed. Her expression changed drastically as she said, ¡°Young Master, why didn¡¯t you tell my Elder Cousin-Brother and the others¡­¡±

    At this point, realization suddenly dawned upon her and a bitter smile appeared on her lips.

    ¡°Do you hate me for showing nopassion?¡± Lin Xun smiled faintly.

    Ye Lingtong hurriedly shook her head. Her expression fluctuated in uncertainty for some time before she ultimately sighed and said, ¡°Elder Cousin-Brother had gone too far, this¡­might be what they call karma.¡±

    Soon after, she mustered her courage and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡­I wish to go back and have a look. No matter what, they are members of the Ye n and I cannot idly sit by and watch Elder Cousin-Brother and the others sumb to disaster.¡±

    Lin Xun was slightly taken aback. Soon after, he nodded and said, ¡°Fine, but I will not interfere in this matter anymore.¡±

    He admired Ye Lingtong. She was a reasonable person with strong morals. If not for this, he would not have brought her along when he left.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Ye Lingtong had originally made the request with little expectations, but grew increasingly grateful when she saw Lin Xun agree so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    With a swish, the Grand Universe Ark shed and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Ten Violet Hero Battleships floated in the sky like ck clouds. They seemed to blot out the entire sky as their rune arrays rumbled and dazzled with gorgeous light.

    Long trails of smoke rose from the many rune battle cannons amidst deafening sts as terrifying cannon fire bombarded the area.

    Giant waves rose from the boiling sea as terrifying energy undtions wreaked havoc in the air above, distorting space itself. It was as if several storms were chaotically dancing in the area.

    Ye Dongke and his attendants were immediately engulfed by the dense barrage.

    The Violet Hero Battleship was a powerful weapon that would give even Heaven Ascension experts a headache. Compared to the barrage from the battleships, Ye Dongke and the others appeared far too tiny and insignificant.

    Hence, they immediately fell into a dangerous predicament when the battle erupted.

    ¡°Abominable! It¡¯s all that punk¡¯s fault. He sabotaged me!¡±

    An angry roar rang out. Ye Dongke was like a trapped beast, his eyes blood-red, and his expression twisted in resentment.

    He knew that it was impossible to escape death today.

    He felt extremely sullen and believed that Lin Xun had intentionally sabotaged him as revenge, which also made him nearly go crazy with hatred.

    ¡°Do you hear that? Even at death¡¯s door, your Elder Cousin-Brother believes I sabotaged him. Even if the Han n doesn¡¯t kill him today, I will not spare someone like him either.¡±

    Some distance from the battlefield, the Grand Universe Ark hovered in the sky. Lin Xun stood atop it with his hands behind his back as his cold eyes observed the battle.

    Beside him, Ye Lingtong was rmed and furious. She was rmed that the Han n had indeed dispatched ten Violet Hero Battleships. This also made her heart shiver.

    She was furious that even at this point, Ye Dongke could not see that he was wrong and still believed that Lin Xun was to me for everything. Ye Dongke basically deserved to die!

    But as a fellow member of the Ye n, Ye Lingtong couldn¡¯t bear to watch Ye Dongke and the others be sted to death by the Han n¡¯s battleships.

    ¡°I¡­would rather he be killed by Young Master!¡± Ye Lingtong tightly clenched her jaw in anger. She truly did not know what to do.

    ¡°Does it matter who kills him?¡±

    Lin Xun cast a sideways nce at her, knowing she was still holding the faint hope that he would save Ye Dongke.

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s pretty face instantly turned deathly pale. She wobbled unsteadily, knowing that Lin Xun was not going to interfere¡­

    Ye Dongke¡¯s resentful roars resounded across the battlefield. He cursed Lin Xun, believing he was despicable and had intentionally not warned them of the danger.

    Ye Lingtong was utterly disappointed by this and sighed internally, ¡°You brought this upon yourself¡­¡±

    Momentster, Ye Dongke¡¯s and the others¡¯ voicespletely disappeared. The concentrated cannon barrage had killed them.

    ¡°Oh no, they¡¯ve discovered us and areing over!¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Lingtong jerked to attention when she realized that the ten Violet Hero Battleships were approaching them at full speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the littless from the Ye n!¡±

    ¡°Strange, where¡¯s Elder Han Yunchong? Given the old man¡¯s power, how could he have let these doggies from the Ye n survive until now?¡±

    ¡°We can discuss such things after we kill them!¡±

    Murderous voices spread from the Violet Hero Battleships, belonging to the Han n cultivators.

    ¡°Young Master, we should leave quickly.¡±

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s face was pale. She had experienced a dangerous chase today. which she barely managed to survive. Following that, she had personally witnessed a tragedy befall her Elder Cousin-Brother.

    Now, the Han n was rapidly approaching them with ten Violet Hero Battleships. This series of events caused Ye Lingtong to be on the verge of copsing.

    Since when had she ever experienced such dangerous and terrifying events that made her feel so angry and helpless?

    ¡°Leave? Why do we have to leave?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unchanged as he stared into the distance. ¡°Although Ye Dongke deserved death, he¡¯s still a member of your n. Since they killed him, I will naturally ensure that your Ye n is given an adequate exnation.¡±

    Ye Lingtong was taken aback.

    Soon after, she saw Lin Xun take out a sinister-looking bow. It seemed to be made from skulls and its bowstring was blood-red as if it had been soaked in blood. The terrifying bow gave off a blood-thirsty and intimidating aura.

    The No-Nonsense Bow!

    Lin Xun pulled back the bowstring, causing a strange buzzing noise to spread from the bow as if was rejoicing that it would soon feast on blood.

    The space around Lin Xun began to fracture as if it was unable to contain such power while Ye Lingtong subconsciously held her breath.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as if she was silently waiting for something.

    ¡°What is he trying to do? Using a lousy bow against us? Hahaha, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen something so hrious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what we call a praying mantis trying to stop a cart. What a hrious and ignorant fool!¡±

    ¡°Damn, he must be trying to amuse us to death. This kid¡¯s brain must be broken. How can his lousy bow possibly face our Violet Hero Battleships?¡±

    The Han n cultivators on the battleships roared withughter, their expressions filled with mockery.

    Beng!

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun fired an arrow.

    The blood-red bowstring trembled, but the arrow released was invisible and impossible to find.

    However, it made Ye Lingtong¡¯s scalp turn numb as a chill rose from the bottoms of her feet. The attack was far too bizarre, terrifying, and possessed an indescribable fatal power.

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, one of the battleships exploded. Intense mes spouted like an erupting volcano, burning even the air itself. It was a magnificent yet tragic scene.

    A single arrow had destroyed a Violet Hero Battleship!

    The Han n cultivators on the remaining nine battleships were stupefied, not daring to believe their eyes.

    A Violet Hero Battleship that would give even Heaven Ascension experts a headache and was known to be one of the trump cards among the empire¡¯s small-scale battleships had been destroyed just like that?

    It was as unrealistic as a dream!

    After the new series Violet Hero Battleship was announced, the imperial army was quickly outfitted with it, and it had be sought after by countless cultivators.

    It possessed astonishing defense and terrifyingbat capabilities. On the battlefield, its destructive power would make even the enemies despair.

    However, that very same Violet Hero Battleship had been destroyed by an invisible arrow.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of bow is that? Could it be some kind of supreme treasure?¡±

    ¡°Who is that kid? Why didn¡¯t the information mention anything about such a person from the Ye n?¡±

    ¡°Attack! Quickly attack with our full power!¡±

    rmed and angry voices rang out one after another.

    The nine remaining Violet Hero Battleships aggressively released deafening rumbling noises as concentrated cannon fire enveloped the area.

    If this were to happen onnd, it would instantly destroy an entire city!

    Boom!

    However, another explosion was heard a split secondter as another battleship was destroyed. The frightening explosion boiled the sea water and incinerated the air.

    Lin Xun stood on the Grand Universe Ark with a confident expression as he continuously pulled back and released the blood-red bowstring. The No-Nonsense Bow buzzed in excitement.

    Beng! Beng! Beng!

    Invisible and undetectable arrows were shot out one after another. They flew as quickly as lightning and gave off an aura that would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver.

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s mind had bepletely nk as she dazedly stood there in shock.

    She watched as battleship after battleship was destroyed like paper, turning into giant fireballs that burned menacingly.

    Everything was happening far too quickly. The Han n experts did not even have time to react. All they could do was scream in misery as they were engulfed by the raging infernos.

    The ce had be a hellscape of horrifying destruction.

    It felt so unreal. That was the Violet Hero Battleship and a powerful weapon of the empire! Why did they seem so weak and frail?

    Ye Lingtong could not understand what was happening.

    The final Violet Hero Battleship was destroyed amidst a mushroom cloud explosion. mes devastated the surroundings, illuminating the blue sea below.

    In the span of a few breaths, ten Violet Hero Battleships and all the Han n cultivators onboard had beenpletely wiped out!

    Lin Xun made no further actions. He stood there like a pine tree, his moon-white clothes and ck hair fluttering around him.

    A raging sea of fire burned in the distance, making it seem as if they were looking at hell.

    The wreckage of the battleships and the corpses of the Han n cultivators were burned away in the sea of fire.

    Ye Lingtong dazedly took in everything. She looked at the proud figure that stood there with his hands behind his back as her heart stirred in a strange manner.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely a legendary heaven pride of the younger generation! How else could a single person and a bow shoot down ten Violet Hero Battleships in the blink of an eye?¡±

 Chapter 645: Turbulence in the Ye Clan

    Truthfully, the reason why Lin Xun could destroy each battleship with an arrow wasn¡¯t that hisbat power had reached an inconceivable terrifying level.

    It was because he was far too familiar with the Violet Hero Battleship!

    After all, the new series Violet Hero Battleship was essentially his design, so he knew its ins and outs like the back of his hand. It would not be an exaggeration to say that besides Old Mo, there was no one who understood the Violet Hero Battleship better than Lin Xun.

    Due to these circumstances, every arrow he shot was aimed at the weakest point of the Violet Hero Battleships. Hence, it would instead be strange if he couldn¡¯t achieve such an aplishment.

    The mes of battle raged above the blue sea, marking the end of the entire affair.

    Lin Xun stored away the No-Nonsense Bow and soon left with the still-dazed Ye Lingtong.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Ye Xiaoqi has already headed to Ancient Wastnd Domain to cultivate?¡±

    Along the way, Lin Xun was somewhat taken aback after asking about Ye Xiaoqi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Three months ago, Brother Xiaoqi was personally sent there by our Ancestor. Among the Ye n¡¯s younger generation, Brother Xiaoqi is the only one who has received such special treatment. He is the hope of our Ye n.¡±

    A look of worship appeared in Ye Lingtong¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiaoqi was publicly acknowledged as the number one heaven pride of the Ye n¡¯s younger generation. He was very talented and famous in the East Sea.

    However¡­

    When Ye Lingtongpared Ye Xiaoqi to Lin Xun, she helplessly shook her head. They were obviously not even in the same league.

    Lin Xun had easily destroyed ten Violet Hero Battleships and was basically an irrational monster. Compared to him, Brother Xiaoqi appeared rather dull and ordinary.

    ¡°It seems that many cultivators in the Ziyao Empire have be aware of the Great Dao Catastrophe¡­¡±

    Lin Xun pondered.

    Ye Xiaoqi wasn¡¯t the first person he knew that had been sent to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Before him, Bai Lingxi, Song Yi, and Yuchi Ze had been taken to the Ancient Wastnd Domain by representatives from the ancient sects during the Empress¡¯ three-hundredth birthday.

    In addition, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang, Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ First Young Master Shi Xuan, Song n¡¯s First Young Master Song Yunji, Qinglu Academy Sessor Gu Yunting¡­and other top heaven prides of the Forbidden City¡¯s younger generation had all left as well.

    This was called following where the wind blew.

    In fact, Lin Xun was sure that more and more disciples from the powerful factions would be sent to the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the near future.

    After all, it was rumored that a true Great Dao Catastrophe would ur in this ¡®lower world¡¯ within the next ten years!

    When that happened, the dao would be broken and damaged. Let alone cultivating, even the path to higher cultivation levels would disappear. For cultivators, this was akin to destroying all of their hopes and dreams.

    Ye Xiaoqi¡¯s departure was just one of many.

    ¡°When I return to the Forbidden City, I shall begin to make preparations to head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and made a decision.

    After experiencing the many ups and downs of his expedition in the Spirit Burial Sea, Lin Xun understood that he needed to head to a bigger cultivation world to pursue his supreme path.

    Simply put, the ¡®lower world¡¯ was already no longer sufficient for his cultivation.

    ¡°Young Master, will you tell me your name before I leave?¡±

    An incense stick of timeter, on a beach near the East Sea. Ye Lingtong had decided to leave but had one final request: she wished to know Lin Xun¡¯s name.

    Lin Xun was startled before he nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together and directed the Grand Universe Ark toward thend in the distance.

    ¡°So he¡¯s called Lin Xun¡­¡± Ye Lingtong mumbled.

    She had a feeling that the name was somewhat familiar, but could not recall why.

    ¡­¡­

    East Sea, the Ye n.

    Ye Lingtong had returned with news of being chased by the Han n, which enraged the Ye n¡¯s upper echelons.

    On that same day, the Ye n dispatched a powerful force to the deeper region of the East Sea to contest with the Han n over the aeth vein.

    It was also on that same day that Ye Lingtong revealed another piece of news in the Ye n Discussion Hall that shook the higher-ups.

    A mighty advanced Heaven Ascension cultivator, Han Yunchong, had been killed by a single palm from a youngster?

    If Ye Lingtong had not sworn this was true, the Ye n¡¯s higher-ups would not dare to believe it.

    However, their shock was soon reced by anger.

    ¡°What? Dongke is dead? Weren¡¯t the two of you together? Why are you alive while Dongke is dead?¡±

    Ye Nanlin¡¯s enraged roar thundered in the hall.

    He was Ye Dongke¡¯s father. The pain of losing his son made it impossible for him to keep hisposure and made him so furious that his eyes turned red with anger.

    ¡°Speak! What exactly happened!? If you dare to hide anything, you¡¯ll be the first to face my wrath!¡±

    Ye Nanling red at Ye Lingtong. The terrifyingly sinister light in his eyes caused thetter to turn deathly pale and mumble incoherently.

    The other higher-ups were also bewildered. Since Han Yunchong had been killed, how did Ye Dongke die?

    Ye Lingtong knew she could not hide anything and had no choice but to tell them the truth.

    The higher-ups immediately frowned while Ye Nanling¡¯s anger hit its peak. ¡°Just because he rejected my son¡¯s recruitment offer, that heartless youngster tried to take revenge on him? That¡¯s too much!¡±

    Ye Lingtong gathered her courage, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Third Uncle, it was Elder Cousin-Brother Dongke¡¯s fault because he didn¡¯t show appropriate behavior and repaid goodwill with vengeance. I tried to persuade him, but was instead scolded and med by him. Wouldn¡¯t you agree that he brought it upon himself?¡±

    ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are to say that Dongke doesn¡¯t behave appropriately and repays goodwill with vengeance? You have such a poisonous tongue!¡±

    Ye Nanlin shattered the documents in front of him with a p and rose to his feet. He murderously red at Ye Lingtong like an enraged wild beast.

    Ye Lingtong shivered in fear and shock as if she was in an ice cave while feeling extremely sullen, frustrated, and angry. Like father, like son. Ye Dongke¡¯s temperament and behavior were exactly the same as his old man¡¯s.

    Another higher-up of the Ye n dered in a deep voice, ¡°Although the youngster saved you and Dongke was killed by the Han n, his involvement in Dongke¡¯s death will not be overlooked.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such vile acts have never happened to our Ye n in the many years we¡¯ve been here in the East Sea. If word of this spreads, others wouldugh at us. In my view, we cannot let off the Han n, and we also need to make that youngster pay a price!¡±

    The other higher-ups voiced their agreement.

    Ye Lingtong felt increasingly disappointed and could not help but say, ¡°Uncles, if that Young Master did not save me, I would not have been able to immediately bring back news about the Han n trying to seize the aeth vein. Wouldn¡¯t what uncles are suggesting be¡­¡±

    Although she didn¡¯tplete the sentence, the meaning was already very clear. Wasn¡¯t it no different from repaying goodwill with vengeance?

    The higher-ups'' expressions immediately darkened, and they became rather unhappy.

    ¡°Even at this juncture, you are still trying to protect an outsider?¡± Ye Nanlin snarled as his eyes grew increasingly cold.

    Ye Lingtong pursed her lips. Although she did not reply, her stubborn expression caused many of the bigwigs¡¯ frowns to deepen.

    One of the higher-ups asked in a gentle tone, ¡°Lingtong, do you know that youngster¡¯s name and background?¡±

    Everyone immediately perked up their ears.

    After hesitating for a long time, Ye Lingtong said in a small voice, ¡°I only know that he¡¯s called Lin Xun. Oh right, before we said our farewells, he asked me to say hello to the Old Ancestor on his behalf.¡±

    Lin Xun?

    Asked a littless like Ye Lingtong to help him say hello to the Old Ancestor?

    Everyone was taken aback. What an arrogant fellow. Ye Dongke''s death had everything to do with him, but he still dared to act so fearlessly. Did he think the Ye n couldn¡¯t touch him?

    Ye Nanlin was especially furious. The veins popped up all over his forehead and his teeth nearly shattered from the force of his clenched jaw. ¡°How dare he humiliate my Ye n in such a manner. The hatred in my heart will not be quelled unless I kill him!¡±

    Ye Lingtong¡¯s hands and feet turned ice-cold as bitterness shed in her eyes. She had already told them everything, but the Ye n¡¯s higher-ups¡¯ reactions were honestly disappointing.

    ¡°Wait, did you say the youngster is called Lin Xun?¡±

    One of the higher-ups suddenly spoke up as if remembering something, his expression somewhat bewildered.

    ¡°Who is Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that famous young rune founder from the Forbidden City?¡±

    In an instant, all of the higher-ups¡¯ expressions changed as they recalled some of the rumors regarding ¡®Lin Xun¡¯.

    Lin Xun was famous in the Forbidden City. He was a rising star, and the tales about him were far too many to count.

    When he was taking the rune master qualification test, he caused the ¡®Nine Draconic Cries¡¯ phenomenon that shook the Forbidden City.

    In Precious Laughter House, he beat up the descendants of two high ns, the Hua n and the Song n.

    On the Empress¡¯ three-hundredth birthday celebration, he forced the Marquis of Rising Sky, Zhao Jingyin, to kneel in front of everyone.

    At the age of sixteen, he became an instructor at the Qinglu Academy Rune Department.

    In less than six months, he had crafted a rune armament that shook the world, the Shattered Tragedy Spear.

    He¡­

    All in all, there were too many legendary feats and unbelievable tales about him. Ever since his rise in the Forbidden City, he had outshone nearly all of the younger generation''s heaven prides.

    Some said that he was cruel, violent, and had no morals. Others said that he was a young heaven pride with youthful arrogance.

    However, no one had expected that this very same youngster would be implicated in Ye Dongke¡¯s death.

    The hall suddenly became much quieter. If ¡®Lin Xun¡¯ was the same rising star of the Forbidden City, then their original ns would be very difficult to carry out!

    Ye Lingtong was also stunned. She could sense that Lin Xun¡¯s name seemed to possess some kind of magical power that changed the attitudes of the higher-ups present.

    It turns out that he was far more extraordinary than she had imagined¡­

    Ye Lingtong did not know who Lin Xun was. She had been cultivating in the East Sea most of her life and had never taken notice of news from the Forbidden City.

    Otherwise, she would have immediately understood why the higher-ups¡¯ expressions had changed.

    Ye Nanlin¡¯s fluctuated indeterminately as he roared, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s that young rune founder. Since he dared to take revenge on Dongke, he needs to pay the price!¡±

    However, the only responses he received were a few hesitating gazes. Everyone present had be much more silent.

    Although the Ye n lorded over the East Sea, they were barely equivalent to mid-tier noble ns in the Forbidden City.

    ording to the rumors, Lin Xun had offended five of the high ns, the Hua n, the Song n, the Zuo n, the Chi n, and the Qin n!

    There were only seven high ns in the entire empire, but he had offended five of them in a short period of time. Truly a savage.

    Despite this, he was still living well and had not sumbed to any misfortunes.

    It was honestly extremely shocking if you were to think about it.

    With all these in mind, who would dare to provoke such a youngster?

    ¡°Have all of you be scared? A mere youngster has scared you guys so much?¡± Ye Nanlin grew increasingly angry.

    ¡°You piece of crap! Your son repaid goodwill with vengeance and was killed by the Han n, so now you want to seek trouble with our benefactor? Have you be stupid after living for so long?¡±

    A stern voice suddenly sounded from outside the hall, causing the hearts of everyone present to tremble. Everyone immediately rose to their feet and bowed.

    Ye Nanlin¡¯s expression changed as he stiffened in rm.

    There was no one outside the hall, but all the Ye n higher-ups knew that the voice came from the Ye n¡¯s Old Ancestor.

    There was only one Old Ancestor in the Ye n, Ye Qingtian!

    ¡°Even Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui, Stone Cauldron Alms¡¯ Fortune God Shi, Gong n¡¯s Old Ancestor Gong Bupo have nothing but praise for that young man. Why has he be such an evil-doer in your mouths?¡±

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s voice sounded again with a questioning tone. It shook everyone¡¯s hearts and caused Ye Nanlin¡¯s expression to grow increasingly ugly.

    ¡°Our n¡¯s Xiaoqi has received help many times from the boy Lin Xun, and I even have to give some respect to a young rune founder who can craft rune armaments. With all this in mind, you guys are pretty damn ballsy to call for revenge!¡±

    These words struck everyone like thunder. Ye Nanlin could no longer endure and fell to his knees as he bitterly said, ¡°Old Ancestor, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°From today, you will be stripped of all duties and be sent to reflect in the restricted area!¡±

    A single sentence from Ye Qingtian caused Ye Nanlin to turn deathly pale as if he was at a funeral. He could not understand why the Old Ancestor would be so furious because of a mere youngster.

    The other higher-ups inwardly shivered, and secretly rejoiced that they had not said too much.

    ¡°Little girl,e to my ancestral shrine. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s voice was kind and gentle like a spring breeze, causing everyone to be taken aback.

    Soon after, the Ye n higher-ups revealedplicated expressions. How could they not understand by now that due to Ye Lingtong¡¯s rtion with Lin Xun, she had already entered the Old Ancestor¡¯s sights?

    The littless had obtained fortune from misfortune!

    Ye Lingtong dazedly stood on the spot for a moment before suddenly returning to her senses and hurrying toply.

    She was still very dazed inside. Who was Lin Xun? Why¡­did even the Old Ancestor personally appear because of him?

    It was simply inconceivable!

    When Ye Lingtong met Ye Qingtian, she was immediately scared silly by the Old Ancestor¡¯s first question.

    ¡°There was recent news from the Forbidden City that Lin Xun died in Spirit Burial Sea a few months ago. Are you certain you saw him? Could he have survived and returned?¡±

 Chapter 646: Abnormal Appearance of Monster-Demon Beasts

    Died?

    Ye Lingtong was taken aback. Could the Lin Xun she saw and the Lin Xun mentioned by the Old Ancestor be different people?

    However, after she described Lin Xun¡¯s appearance, Ye Qingtian¡¯s response told her that these two Lin Xuns were the same person.

    ¡°I never imagined that he actually survived and returned from the Spirit Burial Sea¡­¡±

    Even a Life Death Stage King like Ye Qingtian could not help but feel his heart stir when he ascertained that Lin Xun was alive.

    From the information he had received, Lin Xun had been pursued by a group of old Life Death stage monsters several months ago in Spirit Burial Sea!

    Under such circumstances, almost no one would believe Lin Xun would survive. In fact, Ye Qingtian had also sighed in pity when he heard the news.

    It could be said that Lin Xun was the most dazzling and outstanding heaven pride among the empire''s younger generation!

    He had aplished many glorious and miraculous feats.

    If such a heaven pride were to die, it would be a terrible loss for the entire empire.

    Who could have imagined that the supposedly dead Lin Xun would actually be alive?! It was shocking, to say the least.

    He had been chased by a group of Life Death Stage Kings! Even Ye Qingtian had to admit he would have been hard-pressed in Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    Most inconceivable of all was that he had returned alone from the treacherous depths of Spirit Burial Sea. This was already an unbelievable feat.

    After all, it wasmon knowledge that only Life Death Stage Kings and above could cross Spirit Burial Sea.

    Any other cultivator who entered would be dead nine out of ten times.

    Despite this, Lin Xun survived without a single injury!

    A group of Life Death Stage Kings could not take his life, and even the immeasurably dangerous Spirit Burial Sea could not stop him from returning to the Ziyao Empire!

    How could Ye Qingtian not be shocked by this?

    He was a Life Death Stage King, so ordinary matters would not stir his heart. However, the things that had happened to Lin Xun were far too outrageous that even Ye Qingtian could not help but feel amazed.

    The atmosphere in the ancestral shrine was somewhat silent.

    Ye Lingtong could sense that after ascertaining Lin Xun¡¯s identity, the Old Ancestor seemed to be in shock.

    This made her grow increasingly curious. Who was¡­this Lin Xun? He only appeared to be a youngster with overwhelmingbat ability so why did the Ye n higher-ups have such a huge reaction at the mention of his name?

    Ye Lingtong secretly decided that she would gather information about him in the future and learn about this mysterious youngster.

    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year since he disappeared, and many things happened in the Forbidden City when news of his death spread. But now¡­¡±

    Ye Qingtian¡¯s eyes became as deep as the night as a strange expression appeared between his brows. ¡°Everything is going to change. When he returns to the Forbidden City, a huge storm will follow!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    The Grand Universe Ark flickered across the sky at high speed like a shing spark. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the ends of the sky.

    Finally returning to the Ziyao Empire made Lin Xun feel rxed and happy like a bird returning to its nest.

    With his current cultivation and the Grand Universe Ark, even a Life Death Stage King would not be able to contain him.

    At the same time, as long as he chose not to face someone directly, anyone cultivator below the Life Death King Stage could no longer threaten him!

    This was why Lin Xun neither bothered to conceal himself nor was he worried as he returned to the Forbidden City.

    ¡°It¡¯s been about half a year since I left. I wonder how Xia Zhi, Uncle Zhong, Xiaoke, Mister Spirit Vulture, Third Old Zhu, and the others are doing¡­¡±

    Various thoughts swirled in his head as he recalled his many friends and family. He wondered what kind of changes had urred to the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak over the past half year.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Suddenly, battle undtions spread from the distance, rousing Lin Xun from his thoughts.

    He found himself at a rugged mountain range with no trace of human settlements or nearby cities, making it appear very primitive.

    A battle had erupted in the deste area!

    A merchant group of about thirty to forty people was being besieged by countless monster-beasts in a valley, leaving them no choice but to desperately fight for their lives.

    ¡°Since when did so many monster-beasts appear in the Ziyao Empire?¡±

    Lin Xun was somewhat surprised and slowed down the ark.

    Monster-beasts were intelligent variant species that knew how to cultivate. They could also be called monster-beast cultivators.

    These monster-beasts were far more powerful than the usual savage-beast. Some beast king level monster-beast cultivators wereparable to the great cultivators among the humans and could summon wind and rain with a thought.

    However, from what Lin Xun knew, monster-beasts were rare in the Ziyao Empire and you would usually only find ordinary savage-beasts around.

    And yet, the valley was currently flooded with monster-beasts. There were golden avian creatures and all kinds ofnd-based beasts that gave off extremely ferocious presences.

    A cacophony of bestial roars filled the air, making anyone who heard it shiver involuntarily.

    This was far too unusual!

    ¡°Could some kind of change have happened due to theing Great Dao Catastrophe?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned.

    He soon made another surprising observation. The merchant group was bearing the Stone Cauldron Alms g!

    Lin Xun immediately stopped. Without any hesitation, he stored away the Grand Universe Ark and descended toward the valley.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss Wansu, we¡¯re probably going to be wiped out this time¡­¡±

    Wang Lin bitterly said with a despairing expression. He was a treasure appraiser and did not know much about fighting, but even he could see that their guards were falling one after another.

    The monster-beasts were terrifying and bloodthirsty, and there were far too many of them. They surrounded the valley so tightly that not even water could seep in.

    There was no doubt that they would all die to the monster-beasts if this terrible situation continued.

    Boom!

    A sh of blood-colored light suddenly shot toward Wang Lin and narrowly missed his body, leaving a giant hole in the ground amidst an explosion of dirt.

    It caused Wang Lin¡¯s face to turn deathly white as his body trembled uncontrobly. Wouldn¡¯t he have died if he was hit?

    ¡°How hateful! For

    By his side, Mu Wansu gritted her teeth in anger. She was dressed in a ck dress and was still as beautiful as before, like a seductive ck rose.

    Her expression was ashen. Even someone with her mental fortitude and tenacity could only feel powerless in the face of this situation.

    ¡°Could the rumors be true that a huge change is about to happen to thisnd?¡±

    Mu Wansu shivered.

    Natural disasters and human disasters were the most terrifying disasters of all, especially for cultivators. A natural disaster could easily bring destruction that was unforeseeable and unable to be estimated!

    A shriek suddenly brought Mu Wansu back to reality. Soon after, her face turned deathly pale.

    The elite guards apanying her had all been killed. There was nothing left of them but bones, chunks of flesh, and blood that was still being torn and trampled on by the many monster-beasts. The cruel scene would make anyone look away.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The monster-beasts charged at her with deafening roars, their cold eyes filled with blood-thirsty brutality that would make anyone shiver.

    It made Mu Wansu and Wang Linpletely fall into despair.

    Was there any hope of survival surrounded by a sea-like army of monster-beasts in this godforsaken wilderness?

    ¡°Humans, this mountain has been upied by me, the Scarlet Eagle King. If you do not wish to die, surrender and serve this king.¡±

    Suddenly, a giant hundred-foot-tall eagle descended from the air. It looked as if it was made from moltenva and its wings burned with fiery light.

    With a light p of its wangs, fiery light poured out and burned the mountains on one side of the valley, creating a horrifying scene of endless terror.

    The tide-like army of monster-beasts trembled in fear andy on the ground as if they were weing a king.

    This made the Scarlet Eagle King appear increasingly terrifying.

    ¡°Surrender and serve you?¡±

    Mu Wansu was surprised.

    The Scarlet Eagle King indifferently said in a tone that did not allow refusal, ¡°That¡¯s right. This king has just awakened from a deep sleep and needs to learn about this world. You guys are the people this king has chosen.¡±

    ¡°You want a human like me to surrender and serve a feathered bastard like you?¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s entire body felt cold as if she was in an ice cave. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Whatever, if I die, I die. However, I will bring some of you bastards along with me to apany me in the afterlife!¡±

    Upon seeing that Mu Wansu was about to throw away her life, Wang Lin¡¯s eyes bulged their sockets as he sorrowfully cried out, ¡°Miss Wansu¨D!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King rose into the air and pped its wings, creating a ten-thousand-foot-tall pir of fire that seemed capable of burning all matter.

    It was a superior existence whose intelligence and power was already equal to the great human cultivators.

    Wang Lin once again felt himself plummeting into despair. The Scarlet Eagle King was too frightening, and Miss Wansu had zero chance of survival.

    Screeeeee!

    A dazzling silver de suddenly approached at extreme speed.

    What was that?

    Wang Lin jumped in rm.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King was also rmed. It turned its attention away from Mu Wansu and quickly shifted direction in an attempt to avoid the attack.

    However, the de was too swift and fierce. It flowed through the sky at an inconceivable speed like a reverse starry river pouring down from space.

    The Scarlet Eagle King failed to dodge. Itsva-like wings were struck, leaving arge bloody wound that sttered blood onto the ground.

    ¡°My god! Did a great cultivatore to our aid?¡±

    Wang Lin cried out, nearly unable to believe his eyes. All of his despair and sorrow had been swept away, reced by excitement and other emotions.

    Mu Wansu was also shocked by the turn of events. She had originally given up and sought to at least bring a few monster-beasts along with her before she died. Who could have imagined that a silver de would suddenly descend from the heavens and change everything?

    Even an existence as powerful as the Scarlet Eagle King had failed to avoid the attack. It was an unbelievable miracle that would excite anyone.

    Who hade to their aid at this timely moment?

    As if hearing Mu Wansu¡¯s thoughts, a figure floated down from the sky and entered her vision.

    His eyes were as deep as the abyss, and his ck hair flowed behind his shoulder. Dressed in moon-white clothes, his figure stood elegantly like a pine tree as it gave off a transcendental aura.

 Chapter 647: Slander

    Lin Xun!

    Mu Wansu¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank, unable to believe her eyes.

    He¡¯s¡­alive?

    Didn¡¯t they say misfortune befell him in Spirit Burial Sea?

    Mu Wansu thought she was seeing things, but her intuition told her that the youngster was definitely Lin Xun!

    Although his presence had changed tremendously and he now gave off an indescribable sensation of transcendence, his appearance was basically the same as before.

    He¡¯s still alive!

    Shock was soon followed by tion. At her most despairing and helpless juncture, Lin Xun had descended like a flying immortal and injured the terrifying Scarlet Eagle King with a single sh of his de. How could anyone not be overwhelmed by emotion in this situation?

    ¡°This¡­this can¡¯t be real. He¡¯s still alive?¡± Wang Lin was also dumbstruck and looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    ¡°Is there some problem with me being alive?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He was naturally bewildered by their odd reactions.

    Before he could get to the bottom of the matter, the Scarlet Eagle King sinisterly said, ¡°A little youngster who has already stepped into the Heaven Ascension stage was able to injure this king. You truly astonish this king.¡±

    It spread out its wings as it spoke. Divine fire swirled around its body as a terrifying aura soared into the sky.

    ¡°Careful! It¡¯s a monster-beast that has just awoken from a deep sleep and possesses horrifying strength. No ordinary cultivator can match it.¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s expression changed, and she could not help but warn Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mere feathered beast. Big Sister Wansu does not need to worry.¡± Lin Xun disyed a rxed smile and a jovial expression.

    Mu Wansu suddenly felt as if she had returned to Donglin City. Back then, Lin Xun was merely a True Martial stage youngster in a difficult situation.

    Now, he was famous in the Forbidden City and was a peerless heaven pride that even she could not help but be amazed by.

    How many years had it been?

    The poor and thin youngster had already risen to power in the empire. Even against a terrible monster-beast like the Scarlet Eagle King, he waspletely rxed and unafraid.

    ¡°Feathered beast¡­¡±

    Sparks flew from the Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s eyes, clearly infuriated by the insulting nickname. It had never met such an arrogant youngster since it had started cultivating.

    The Scarlet Eagle King menacingly threatened, ¡°Little fellow, on ount that it was not easy for you to achieve such cultivation, if you surrender and choose to serve me, this king will give you a chance to live. Otherwise, this king will teach you what it will feel like to wish you were dead!¡±

    The nearby monster-beasts angrily roared, trying to scare and intimidate Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost track of how many beasts like you I¡¯ve killed. To think the likes of you dares to call yourself a king.¡± Lin Xunughed.

    The Scarlet Eagle King was indeed very strong and possessed powerparable to a peak Heaven Ascension expert. It was definitely a top-tier existence among the monster-beast cultivators.

    However, it still wasn¡¯t enough in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. In fact, it was far inferior to the Herculean Demon Bull n¡¯s Niu Tuntian.

    These words only triggered the Scarlet Eagle King even more. ¡°You are seeking your own death!¡±

    Rumble!

    It spread its wings, producing mes that rose ten thousand feet into the air. The bright mes burned away the clouds and covered the entire area, incinerating the nearby mountains to ashes.

    Some of the nearby monster-beasts could not avoid the mes in time and were also burnt to ashes. This showed the depths of the Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s savageness. It didn''t care the least bit about its subordinates'' lives and was bloodthirsty, heartless, and ruthless.

    ¡°So noisy!¡±

    Lin Xun did not wish to waste any more time. He glowed as he rose into the air like a supreme de that was being unsheathed.

    Swoosh!

    He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, causing his figure to turn illusory and shine intimidatingly.

    Strong!

    Mu Wansu and Wang Lin were shocked. Although it had been a rtively short period since they hadst met, Lin Xun had grown stronger again. He had stepped into the Heaven Ascension stage, bing a true, great cultivator!

    It was unbelievable.

    It must be known that half a year ago, Lin Xun had only been at the Spirit Sea stage. But now, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with the great cultivators of the empire!

    Rumble!

    The Scarlet Eagle King''s huge body seemed to burn and gave off a scarlet glow. At this particr moment, every red feather on its body was bristling angrily.

    Because it was feeling an extremely dangerous aura.

    It extended its sharp ws. Thousands of fire waves rolled through the air as it pounced at Lin Xun.

    However, an astonishing scene soon followed. With a single punch, Lin Xun instantly shattered the opponent''s ws!

    Urgh!

    Blood sttered as the Scarlet Eagle King rapidly backed away in pain. It was astonished and angry as a chill rose from the bottom of its heart.

    A single strike had injured its ws and nearly crippled it. This made it realize that the youngster was no ordinary person, but instead an extremely formidable individual.

    After the clean strike, Lin Xun decisively gave chase. Compact fist force that gave off a majestic presence mmed through the air, causing space to crumble around it.

    The Scarlet Eagle King cried out in anger. Ever since it woke up, it had always felt that it was an existence that was above everyone else. Who could have imagined that a human youngster would cause it such pain?

    Rumble!

    It burned like the sun, sending out a torrential rain of fire that sought to engulf Lin Xun.

    Swish!

    However, Lin Xun was too fast. He avoided the attack in a sh, arrived beside the Scarlet Eagle King, and punched.

    A loud, thunder-like boom rang out. Under Mu Wansu''s and Wang Lin''s shocked gazes, the ferocious Scarlet Eagle King was struck down from the sky by Lin Xun and crashed into the ground with a miserable shriek, creating a huge crater.

    In contrast, Lin Xun remained confident and rxed from start to end. His moon-white clothes fluttered around him, making him resemble a superior, immortal-like existence.

    The nearby monster-beasts trembled like frightened cats andy on the ground while shivering in fear.

    They did not dare to hiss and roar like before. They could sense an indescribable terror from Lin Xun that intimidated them and made their hearts shake in fear.

    Even the Scarlet Eagle King had been easily suppressed, so what more the likes of them?

    Swish!

    Lin Xun dove down from the sky. A faint azure glow covered his fist as he fell like a shooting star to kill the Scarlet Eagle King.

    To everyone''s surprise, the Scarlet Eagle King suddenly shrieked, "Please spare me, Young Master! I surrender and am willing to serve the Young Master!"

    Screeech!

    Lin Xun''s fist stopped three inches from the Scarlet Eagle King''s head. Due to the terrifying residual force, the surrounding air emitted a grating wail.

    The Scarlet Eagle King was drenched in a cold sweat, and its soul nearly left its body. The youngster was far too frightening. He was clearly only in his teens, but how could he possess such overwhelmingbat power?

    Could he be a core true disciple of some ancient sect?

    The possibility made it grow increasingly respectful. It withdrew its wings and pressure andy on the ground with its head bowed. ¡°The heavens are virtuous. Please show mercy Young Master and spare me!¡±

    The nearby monster-beasts looked at each other as their eyes nearly fell out of their sockets from shock. That was their ¡®king¡¯! But it was nowying at a human youngster''s feet and begging for its life. The drastic change happened far too quickly and caught thempletely off guard.

    Mu Wansu and Wang Lin were also dazed. Earlier, the Scarlet Eagle King had not even participated and relied on its subordinates to wipe out the group.

    Now, that same beast-king-level tyrant was begging for its life at Lin Xun''s feet. It felt far too unreal.

    This made them realize how strong Lin Xun had be. It had only been half a year, so what had happened in between to result in such drastic growth?

    ¡­¡­

    Swish!

    Momentster, the Grand Universe Ark began to move, carrying Lin Xun, Mu Wansu, and Wang Lin toward the Forbidden City.

    The Scarlet Eagle King was also present. It had shrunk itself into a small two-foot-tall scarlet eagle that was standing at Lin Xun''s feet like a loyal servant.

    Lin Xun had indeed spared its life, and it was now serving at his side.

    The Scarlet Eagle King was undoubtedly powerful. Within the Heaven Ascension stage, it was stronger than the many saint-level individuals from the various ns in Spirit Burial Sea.

    As for the Heaven Ascension experts in the Ziyao Empire, the Scarlet Eagle King could go toe to toe with the best of them and was only a single step from reaching the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    The Scarlet Eagle King belonged to an ancient variant species known as the ¡®Fire Spirit Blood Eagle.¡¯ It had the innate ability to control fire dao and was one of the peak existences among monster-beast cultivators.

    Hence, Lin Xun was naturally happy to gain the service of such a powerful monster-beast cultivator.

    He had already decided that he would make it the guardian of Mind Cleansing Peak so he would not need to worry too much about his friends and family after he left for the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In fact, Lin Xun was thinking about catching a few more powerful monster-beasts to make them guardian beasts of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    After much hesitation, Mu Wansu could no longer hold back and asked, ¡°Lin Xun, didn¡¯t they say that you¡­ran into misfortune? What happened in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea?¡±

    ¡°Misfortune? Who said that?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t know? It was the hottest topic in the Forbidden City several months ago. Everyone said you died in the depths of Spirit Burial Sea and could no longer return¡­eh, that¡¯s right. How can you know if you just returned?¡±

    Mu Wansu¡¯s words made Lin Xun frown as an icy light shed in his ck eyes. Who had spread such malicious news?

    Unfortunately, Mu Wansu didn¡¯t know either as she had only heard about it and did not investigate.

    Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    Lin Xun arrived at this conclusion after some thought. It must be Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, and the others who had spread such inauspicious news.

    Only they knew everything he had experienced in Spirit Burial Sea!

    "Trying to use such methods to nder me? It looks like you guys are at your wits end!"

    Lin Xun inwardly sneered.

    Although he had posed as ''Lin Xuan'', it wouldn''t be hard to discover his true identity nor was it possible for him to conceal it from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land Sessors.

    However, Lin Xun did not understand why they had done so and what was their goal. Was it merely to nder and annoy him?

    There was definitely more to this matter!

    Lin Xun suddenly felt an urgent need to return to the Forbidden City.

    He had only been away for half a year, but someone had lied that he had died in Spirit Burial Sea. If his enemies heard this same rumor, wouldn¡¯t they be tempted to move against Mind Cleansing Peak?

 Chapter 648: Return to the Forbidden City

    In the end, Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°Big Sister Wansu, do you know how Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s Lin n has fared for the past half year?¡±

    He had a sinking feeling.

    Several months ago, false rumors of his death had spread in the Forbidden City. Under these circumstances, the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n would undoubtedly be the most affected.

    After all, Lin Xun was the backbone of the current Mind Cleansing Peak. If he was dead, would Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu, and the others continue to serve at Mind Cleansing Peak?

    Likewise, how would the Northlight Lin n react after hearing the news?

    This was only Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s internal affairs. There were also the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns, the Zuo n, Qi n, and other high ns. How could they possibly sit still if he was dead?

    ¡°This¡­¡± Mu Wansu''s expression changed slightly, unable to continue.

    "Feel free to speak. I already have a rough guess." The sinking feeling in Lin Xun''s heart deepened.

    His ck eyes were like an abyss that was oozing almost solid killing intent.

    The Scarlet Eagle King trembled as it grew increasingly fearful and respectful of Lin Xun.

    As a pinnacle existence among the monster-beast cultivators, the Scarlet Eagle King could naturally sense Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying killing intent. It was killing intent that could only be cultivated by being engulfed in blood and killing for a long time!

    It could not imagine how a teenage human youngster could so closely resemble a killing god that had walked out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n is in a shaky position, they will be able to endure for the time being.¡±

    Mu Wansu took a deep breath and continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, aren¡¯t you back now? You¡¯ll definitely be able to help ovee this crisis.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. "Big Sister Wansu, you do not need to console me."

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Mu Wansu hesitated. In the end, she sighed and told him the truth, ¡°While you were still in the Forbidden City, the East Creek, Cloud Weight, Flying Peak branch ns, the Zuo n, Qin n, Chi n, and other high ns would naturally not dare to act recklessly.¡±

    ¡°However, the problem is that you¡¯ve disappeared for an entire half year. In addition, news of your death spread in the Forbidden City several months ago. That¡¯s why¡­¡±

    The meaning was already clear without finishing.

    Although half a year might seem short, to the various powerful factions in the Forbidden City, Lin Xun¡¯s disappearance would undoubtedly draw much attention.

    The reason was simple. In the Forbidden City, Lin Xun was a famous young rune founder, the master of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n, and the most outstanding heaven pride among the younger generation.

    Such a dazzling and monstrous heaven pride had suddenly vanished for half a year. Moreover, news that he died in Spirit Burial Sea had rampantly spread in the capital.

    These circumstances would draw various reactions from many parties. Some would be skeptical while his enemies would be tempted to take advantage of this opportunity.

    This was the human heart!

    A cold smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips as his ck eyes grew increasingly deep.

    He knew that as long as he was around, no one would dare to touch the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n. Even the high ns did not dare to carelessly burn bridges with a young rune founder who could craft rune armaments!

    Furthermore, the imperial family would not permit such a thing because the mysterious bigwig in the imperial family had long promised to silently support Lin Xun from the background.

    Due to this, the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns had no choice but toy low and not cause any trouble.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s death would change everything. As the saying went, the tea would cool when people left, and human emotion could be hot one second and cold the next.

    Why did the old monsters in the high ns seldom leave?

    Firstly, for closed cultivation, but more importantly, these old monsters were strong deterrents that would intimidate the other factions. They were akin to a strong stabilizing rock for these factions.

    As the saying went, a n cannot be without a leader while a country cannot go without a king.

    Mu Wansu wanted to go into detail, but Lin Xun already understood that the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n was in a precarious situation.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s about time to eliminate all the original hidden threats to the Lin n¡­¡±

    Expressionless, Lin Xun stood on the deck with his clothes fluttering around him. Neither sadness nor happiness could be seen in ck eyes.

    On the side, Mu Wansu suddenly found it difficult to breathe as if an invisible force was squeezing her chest.

    It made her heart tremble, realizing that the youngster who had disappeared from the Forbidden City half a year ago had finally been angered.

    An unpredictable storm was soon going to engulf the Forbidden City!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter, in front of the Forbidden City¡¯s north entrance.

    A ship descended from the sky. Dressed in moon-white clothes, Lin Xun looked up at the old majestic city entrance he had not seen for half a year and could not help but take a deep breath.

    He was back after half a year!

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and walked into the Forbidden City with his hands behind his back. The Scarlet Eagle King was perched on his shoulder, looking around with its clear and sharp eyes.

    One of the guardmanders stationed at the entrance randomly nced at Lin Xun¡¯s back while rxing, only to immediately stiffen.

    ¡°Eh, that youngster looks very familiar¡­wait a minute, isn¡¯t he Lin Xun who was rumored to have died in Spirit Burial Sea several months prior?¡±

    The guardmander suddenly stood up in rm and shock.

    Half a year ago, the master of Mind Cleansing Peak, who was also a young rune founder, had created several legendary miracles that shook the Forbidden City, causing his name to spread to the ends of the empire. How could the guardmander be unable to recognize this young heaven pride?

    ¡°He¡­he¡­he¡¯s still alive!?¡±

    The guardmander was dumbstruck and looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    The nearby guards were stunned. Who had rmed theirmander so much that he would fall into such a state?

    ¡°Lin Xun! It must be him! I personally talked to him back when he brought a bunch of people who looked like vigers to the Forbidden City. It¡¯s definitely him!¡±

    The guardmander mumbled to himself as huge waves rose in his heart. As one of the more informed locals, he knew the various events that had transpired over the past half a year.

    Several months ago, news of Lin Xun¡¯s death had spread like wildfire in the Forbidden City, causing quite a stir. Back then, the guardmander had even sighed in regret.

    In the beginning, many people refused to believe it, but as time passed, more and more rumors spread while Lin Xun was still nowhere to be found. It was then that many people realized that something was wrong.

    At this juncture, nearly no one believed that Lin Xun would survive and return!

    Lin Xun was dead!

    As a result, the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n began to face difficulty. The originally up-anding faction encountered unprecedented setbacks and rapidly lost all of its previous momentum.

    Ever since Lin Xun had be the master of Mind Cleansing Peak, the fallen Lin n had once again entered the Forbidden City¡¯s eyes. Moreover, its steady rise drew a lot of attention.

    All of this was because of Lin Xun. He was the master of Mind Cleansing Peak and a legendary young rune founder. He was well-known in the city, and everyone believed that as long as he was around, the Lin n would regain its former glory and possibly return to the ranks of the high ns.

    However, the news of Lin Xun¡¯s death changed everything.

    Firstly, the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns began to mor about wanting to enter Mind Cleansing Peak and take over the Lin n.

    They were supported by the Zuo n and Qin n, making them fearless and arrogant.

    Several factions that used to have good rtions with Mind Cleansing Peak chose to watch as bystanders and cut off their previous ties.

    There was also nock of people who were ready to kick them while they were down. These people believed the Lin n direct line was destined to go extinct, which would change Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s situation.

    The guardmander had witnessed all of these events over the past half a year and could onlyment Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s predicament.

    The Lin n had offended numerous factions amidst their rise which included high ns like the Hua n, the Song n, the Chi n, the Qin n, and the Zuo n.

    There was also one of the three great rune ns, the Chu n, and even the imperial family had been offended by Lin Xun more than once.

    Without Lin Xun, the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n would immediately be targeted by many powerful factions and be bullied into a miserable situation.

    The guardmander never imagined that after half a year, the supposedly dead Lin Xun would return!

    The guardmander muttered, ¡°Great turmoil is going to befall the Forbidden City!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun arrived in front of Mind Cleansing Peak. He noiselessly opened the array and began walking up the peak.

    Along the way, he heard the sound of quarreling from the discussion hall which caused his eyes to narrow.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How long has it been already? Lin Zhong, are you still going to do nothing and watch the Lin n fall? Lin Xun has long been proven dead. Since that¡¯s the case, we need to choose a sessor to be the new master Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know why our North Light Lin n members do not dare to go out these days? It¡¯s because Lin Xun offended too many factions! We¡¯re like rats that everyone wants to chase away. Our lives are miserable.¡±

    ¡°We have no leader, are gued by internal troubles, and are facing external pressure. Our North Light Lin n should never have joined Mind Cleansing Peak. When Lin Xun died, he caused all of us to suffer as well. We¡¯re constantly facing hostility and being bullied by others. What ce will we have in the Forbidden City in the future?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zhong, as a senior member of the Lin n who wields the almighty Shattered Tragedy Spear, as long as you give the green light, my North Light Lin n might be able to turn things around if we take control of Mind Cleansing Peak. Otherwise, we might lose Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    In the discussion hall, the North Light Lin n higher-ups were angrily cursing and threatening Lin Zhong.

    The North Light Lin n Head, Lin Huaiyuan, was also amongst them, but he remained expressionless and only showed an ambiguous attitude.

    ¡°Everyone, before Miss Xia Zhi went into closed cultivation, she said that the Young Master is still alive. Why are you people so adamant about pressuring me on this issue?¡±

    Lin Zhong wore a stormy expression as he said with restrained anger, ¡°What¡¯s more, hasn¡¯t everything the Young Master did over the past few years all been for our Lin n? Can you guys touch your heart and ask who hasn¡¯t benefited from Mind Cleansing Peak while the Young Master was around? The Young Master has only been missing for a while, so aren¡¯t you guys too impatient in trying to seize power?¡±

 Chapter 649: Ugly Power Struggle

    Lin Zhong¡¯s words were filled with emotion and were said with a questioning tone.

    Several North Light Lin n high-ups¡¯ expressions turned ufortable. They had to admit that when Lin Xun was around, they had indeed received many benefits from Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Even in the Forbidden City, just mentioning that they were from the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n would make others show respect toward them.

    However, Lin Xun was dead!

    Everything had changed as a result. The Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n was in a precarious situation and was nearly on the brink of copsing due to being targeted by numerous factions.

    How could these North Light Lin n higher-ups possibly remain calm?

    Someone disdainfully said, ¡°What a joke! Without the support of my North Light Lin n, how could Lin Xun alone possibly support the entire Mind Cleansing Peak? Remember, we do not owe him anything!¡±

    Someone else aggressively pressured, ¡°Cut the crap. We need to choose a new leader for Mind Cleansing Peak. Regardless of whether you¡¯re willing or not, you will give us a clear answer today, Lin Zhong!¡±

    Someone else tried to persuade him, ¡°Lin Zhong, you¡¯re a senior member of the Lin n and have always been very loyal. We admire you for that, but the truth is that Lin Xun is dead while our Lin n is facing great difficulty. If we do not make any changes at this crucial juncture, Mind Cleansing Peak will be lost by us. I beg you to please reconsider.¡±

    ¡°I said that the Young Master is still alive and there is no need to discuss this matter any further!¡±

    Lin Zhong remained firm and unwavering.

    This exasperated someone and he could not help but scold, ¡°You old thing, you¡¯re so pig-headed. Are you still hoping that brat will return? How long has it been already? He was chased by a group of Life Death Stage Kings and has definitely died in Spirit Burial Sea. If a mere Spirit Sea cultivator can survive that, I¡¯ll happily kill myself!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Zhong trembled in anger. He had always been a good-tempered person, but he had been genuinely infuriated this time, causing his expression to turn iparably ugly.

    Xiaoke, who had been seated at one side of the hall since the beginning, raised her brows. She could no longer keep silent and coldly said, ¡°You guys have gone too far!¡±

    One of the North Light Elders rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re just an outsider. What right do you have to interfere in my Lin n''s internal affairs? Please show some self-respect and obediently shut your mouth!¡±

    He was called Lin Huaitang and was Lin Huaiyuan younger brother.

    ¡°Exactly, the likes of you have no right to interfere in my Lin n¡¯s internal affairs!¡±

    The other North Light Lin n higher-ups also spoke up one after another to scold Xiaoke.

    Xiaoke¡¯s eyes turned frosty. She had been invited by Lin Xun to help Mind Cleansing Peak and wasn¡¯t their servant. Hence, being scolded and med by them infuriated her.

    Spirit Vulture persuaded Xiaoke to stop, sighed, and said, ¡°Before Lin Xun left, he left Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s authority in my hands. That¡¯s why I have to live up to his expectations. Hence, there¡¯s a piece of advice I wish to give everyone here. Always leave a little room for negotiation, and never force things too far¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, someone angrily interjected, ¡°You old cultivation cripple, how shameless are you to dare and try to teach us how we should act? Do you actually think you¡¯re the master of Mind Cleansing Peak? Remember, this is my Lin n¡¯s territory and not a ce where an outsider like you can do whatever you want!¡±

    These words weren¡¯t just rude, but filled with unconcealed intent to humiliate.

    While Lin Xun was around, they might have shown some respect toward Spirit Vulture, but who would care about a cripple at this juncture?

    Shiing!

    Xiaoke was furious. She immediately drew her de as killing intent swirled in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Oh? The little girl wants to try something on our Lin n territory?¡± The North Light Lin n members sneered fearlessly.

    They had long wanted to remove these outsiders. The reason was simple: before Lin Xun left, he had left the authority of Mind Cleansing Peak to Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, and the others, which naturally made them unhappy.

    Since they were now certain that Lin Xun was dead, they naturally would not allow this situation to continue.

    ¡°Xiaoke, keep the de.¡±

    Spirit Vulture waved his hand. His expression was still calm, but his tone gave off a sensation of unquestionable authority.

    Spirit Vulture looked at Lin Huaiyuan, who had not said a single word since the beginning. ¡°Old chap, it seems that everything that happened today has already received your approval?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s gaze flickered. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°I have no choice either. The West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns have been acting abnormally recently and have even issued an ultimatum that they will use force to upy Mind Cleansing Peak and seize power. I am only doing this as ast resort.¡±

    Spirit Vulture asked, ¡°In other words, you believe the only way to resolve this problem is for the North Light Lin n to take power?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan was silent for a moment before he replied with a question of his own, ¡°Then how does Mister Spirit Vulture believe we can solve this predicament?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Spirit Vulture¡¯s reply was a single simple word.

    However, the answer clearly did not satisfy the North Light Lin n members.

    Suddenly, Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s younger brother, Lin Huaitang coldly said, ¡°Hmph! From what I can see we only have one path left to choose.¡±

    ¡°What path?¡±

    Spirit Vulture disyed a superficial smile as he already knew what Lin Huaitang was going to say.

    ¡°Lower our heads to the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns, and then join forces to rule over Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Lin Huaitang¡¯s words boomed in the hall like thunder, causing the atmosphere to turn very silent.

    ¡°Never!¡±

    Enraged, Lin Zhong decisively rejected.

    Even Lin Huaiyuan seemed to be rather surprised and stunned. He frowned and said, ¡°Huaitang, do you think lowering our heads to them will make them drop this matter altogether? They are backed by the Zuo n and Qin n. Under these circumstances, they will never let us off.¡±

    ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Lin Huaitang indifferently replied with a confident expression, ¡°At the end of the day, we¡¯re still one n and there is no deep grudge between us. The only ones they won¡¯t let off is Lin Xun¡¯s bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Since Lin Xun has died, we only need to chase out these outsiders, open up Mind Cleansing Peak, and receive the other three branch ns. Then we will be able to easily resolve all of our problems.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall turned increasingly stifling as numerous people¡¯s gazes flickered in thought.

    These were damning words that implied they shouldpletely cut ties with Lin Xun and lower their heads to the hostile factions in return for peace and wealth.

    ¡°You guys¡­are backstabbers!¡±

    Lin Zhong was fuming. ¡°Over a dozen years ago, a bloody incident urred in the Lin n, leaving the Young Master as the only survivor in my Master¡¯s bloodline. That was the greatest tragedy the Lin n has encountered. Back then, you guys betrayed us and worked with the enemy to split the Lin n¡¯s assets among yourselves. Not once have you guys ever thought about avenging our dead nsmen!¡±

    ¡°Now that the Lin n has fallen into danger again, are you guys going to repeat what happened back then?¡±

    ¡°For the Lin n¡¯s sake, the Young Master chose to overlook this grave sin and ultimately agreed to allow you guys into Mind Cleansing Peak. Moreover, he gave all of you many benefits. But what did you guys do in response? Is this how you repay the Young Master?¡±

    ¡°You guys¡­deserve to be punished!¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets in anger, his face steely green as his voice thundered in the hall, causing numerous people¡¯s expressions to change.

    ¡°We are also doing this for the Lin n¡¯s sake. Do you wish to see Mind Cleansing Peak fall and be taken over by our enemies?¡±

    Lin Huaitang expressionlessly stared back with ice-cold eyes.

    ¡°Never mind, do not bring up this matter again.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan let out a long sigh and said, ¡°We made a mistake back then and cannot make the same mistake again.¡±

    Lin Huaitang merely smiled faintly and did not say anything else.

    However, he knew that his words had already done their work. If Mind Cleansing Peak was truly pushed to a desperate situation, many people would support his suggestion!

    ¡°Elder Brother, since you do not agree, then what do you think we should do now? Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s authority is still in these outsiders¡¯ hands and we can¡¯t help even if we wanted to.¡±

    Lin Huaitang sighed. Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, his words were unrelenting and implied that they should still use this opportunity to seize authority over Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°When the tree topples, the monkeys scatter. I told Lin Xun about this potential problem when I first entered Mind Cleansing Peak. I never expected that it woulde true so soon.¡±

    Spirit Vulture sighed softly. Having an outsider with authority inside a n was ultimately taboo, and it was especially easy for internal conflicts to emerge when there was no clear leader.

    He had once advised Lin Xun to make preparations for such a situation. Regretfully, it still happened despite their efforts.

    ¡°Hmph! Mister Spirit Vulture, are you trying to say we¡¯re heartless people without any morals? What a joke. You guys are outsiders, but refuse to let go of your authority over the Lin n. What else can we do?¡±

    The North Light Lin n higher-ups were clearly unhappy and felt that Spirit Vulture was scolding all of them.

    Only Lin Huaiyuan was silent as he frowned deeply.

    To be frank, he did not wish to see such a thing happen. However, news of Lin Xun¡¯s death had already spread everywhere. With Mind Cleansing Peak in such a precarious situation and facing external pressure and internal worries, it was impossible for Lin Huaiyuan to not have a headache.

    What should they do?

    Even he felt helpless!

    ¡°Elder Brother, why are you still hesitating at this juncture? The longer Mind Cleansing Peak goes without a master the more danger we will face. It is only logical and right for Lin n descendants to have authority over the Lin n. We cannot continue to tolerate the interference of outsiders!¡±

    Lin Huaitang fanned the mes from the side.

    The other North Light Lin n members also voiced their agreement.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s, Xiaoke¡¯s, and the others¡¯ hearts turned cold as their expressions became ugly. Only Spirit Vulture remained calm and unaffected. He had long anticipated this turn of events and was not very surprised.

    He only had a single worry: if Lin Xun had no way to resolve this problem, it would not matter even if he returned!

    Knock knock knock

    Someone outside suddenly knocked on the tightly shut doors.

    Eh?

    Everyone immediately frowned. After all, they were currently having a very important meeting.

    Which ignorant servant would dare to knock on the doors at such a time?

 Chapter 650: He Has Returned

    Mind Cleansing Peak was protected by a great array, making it impossible for any outsider to enter without first notifying them.

    Hence, everyone in the hall instinctively concluded that an ignorant servant had disturbed them.

    ¡°You guys continue, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±

    Xiaoke used this opportunity to go open the door. She could not bear to stay a second longer because the faces and mouths of the people inside utterly disgusted her.

    Creak.

    The tightly shut doors opened.

    ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Xiaoke peered outside only to instantly shut her mouth as disbelief shed in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Instructor, do you not recognize your student anymore?¡±

    Outside the hall, Lin Xun wore a warm smile as he looked at his pretty Instructor Xiaoke.

    ¡°Eh¡­you¡­¡±

    Xiaoke was stunned by the sight of his familiar face as unprecedented emotion, surprise, and tion surged in her heart. He was alive!

    Although Xiaoke had appeared strong for the past half a year, how could she not worry about Lin Xun, especially on Mind Cleansing Peak, where they were gued by internal and external problems?

    She had been in a state of constant worry for the past few months, and her brows had been constantly furrowed. When she saw Lin Xun today, she nearly thought she was dreaming.

    Lin Xun walked forward and gently hugged Xiaoke as he said in a low voice, ¡°Instructor, it¡¯s been tough on you guys. You can leave everything else to me and just watch. Your student is no longer the same as in the past.¡±

    His gentle, soft, spring-water-like voice and his firm, reliable shoulder swept away all the frustration, worry, and anxiety in Xiaoke¡¯s heart, finally giving her peace of mind.

    She acknowledged him with a soft grunt.

    Lin Xun chuckled and walked past Xiaoke. The instant he stepped into the hall, his smile was reced by an almost emotionless look of indifference as his ck eyes turned cold and deep.

    ¡°Elder Brother! You cannot hesitate any longer. How could we have fallen into such an embarrassing state if Lin Xun didn¡¯t offend so many factions? Worst of all, he¡¯s young and ignorant. Even after dying, he gave Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s authority to a bunch of outsiders. What a troublemaker!¡±

    In the hall, glib words continued to roll off Lin Huaitang¡¯s tongue. ¡°If you continue to stay passive, our Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n might no longer be called ¡®Lin¡¯!¡±

    He looked around at the other North Light Lin n members as he spoke, signaling them to also speak up to force Lin Zhong and the others to hand over the n authority.

    However, when his gaze swept past the hall¡¯s entrance, his body immediately stiffened and his originally excited expression froze as if he had been struck by lightning.

    ¡°You you you¡­¡±

    His eyeballs nearly popped from their sockets, and he was so shocked that he could not speak.

    ¡°You what you? What is going on?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan frowned and nced at the door. When he saw Lin Xun, he also shuddered violently as his tea cup fell from his hand, spilling boiling hot tea on his clothes. However, he seemedpletely oblivious to it as he stood there with a rapidly changing expression.

    By this juncture, everyone else in the hall also noticed the strange situation and puzzledly looked over. When they saw Lin Xun, all of them were dumbstruck as if something had scared them.

    The originally noisy atmosphere had turnedpletely silent.

    The only noise to be heard was tea cups crashing onto the ground, which sounded especially piercing at this moment. The noise somehow felt almost mocking and cursing as numerous people¡¯s expressions began to look interesting.

    Thud!

    One of the North Light Lin n higher-ups even fell from his chair as if his ass was on fire, creating an embarrassing and sorry sight.

    The other higher-ups were doing no better and couldn¡¯t care less about his disgraceful and shameful posture.

    Lin Xun!

    After disappearing for half a year, the backbone of Mind Cleansing Peak and a young heaven pride who was worshiped by countless cultivators in the Forbidden City had returned!

    However¡­wasn¡¯t it confirmed that he had died in Spirit Burial Sea?

    News of his death had been acknowledged by numerous powerful factions in the Forbidden City. They had all said that he hadmitted a grave crime in Spirit Burial Sea and was chased by a group of Life Death Stage Kings. Everyone believed that he had died, so who could have expected that he would survive and return?!

    Everyone¡¯s minds were nk as they stood there like statues.

    Someone whom they had believed dead had suddenly appeared before them. The shock and impact of such a scene were nearly impossible to put into words.

    Worst of all, the North Light Lin n members had been trying to seize power in the Lin n just moments ago.

    But now, the rightful master of Mind Cleansing Peak had returned¡­

    The hall was deathly silent and the atmosphere was so suffocating it was almost impossible to breathe.

    ¡°Mister Spirit Vulture, Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Lin Xun ignored the North Light Lin n members as he walked forward and nodded to Spirit Vulture. He then looked at Lin Zhong as a sliver of tenderness shed deep in his eyes.

    Uncle Zhong had originally looked rather old, but he now had substantially more white hair, his wrinkles had deepened, and his eyes were more sunken, making him appear quite haggard.

    It was easy to imagine the tremendous pressure the loyal senior had been under recently due to the internal and external woes of the Lin n.

    ¡°Great! Great! Great! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    Lin Zhong was almost incoherent due to emotion. His lips trembled as tears began to slide down his wrinkly face from his murky eyes.

    The Young Master had returned!

    Miss Xia Zhi was right. How could the Young Master have died?

    Lin Zhong had indeed been under unimaginable pressure recently, but the moment he saw Lin Xun, he felt that everything was worth it!

    The fact that a mighty Heaven Ascension expert who was once famous in the Forbidden City was reduced to this crying old man made Lin Xun feel indescribable guilt and heartache.

    It also made the killing intent and hatred in his heart grow.

    He had only been away for half a year and so many nasty events had urred. It looked like he had been far too soft in the past!

    Amidst the stifling silence, Lin Huaiyuan took a deep breath, forced himself to smile, and asked, ¡°n Leader, you¡­thank the heavens that you survived. This old man is genuinely happy that you made it back, but didn¡¯t they say that you encountered grave danger in Spirit Burial Sea? Was it merely a rumor?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Surviving after being chased by a group of Life Death Stage Kings is truly¡­¡± Lin Huaitang also spoke up, but quickly caught himself before he said too much.

    Although the others did not say anything, they were all extremely puzzled. News of Lin Xun¡¯s death had been repeated and acknowledged many times, and even they had initially not believed the news.

    However, as more and more factions began to target the Lin n, they were finally convinced that something unfortunate must have happened to Lin Xun.

    Hence, it was astonishing to find out that Lin Xun had survived and returned.

    ¡°We can talk about thatter.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm, but his words seemed to contain a force that made everyone¡¯s hearts shiver and realize that they were in trouble.

    Sure enough, Lin Xun looked at Lin Huaitang, causing his expression to change as his heart began to beat wildly.

    ¡°I heard everything that happened in the hall earlier. I do not care who is right or wrong, but I have a single question for you.¡±

    A strand of iciness abruptly shot out from Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes as an invisible pressure spread, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to change indeterminately.

    Too powerful!

    Even Lin Zhong, Lin Huaiyuan, Xiaoke, and the others instinctively tensed up upon feeling the indescribable pressure.

    Evidently, Lin Xun had grown much strongerpared to half a year ago!

    He had been at the Spirit Sea stage half a year ago, but now, even Lin Zhong and the others could not gauge the extent of Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation. However, he had undoubtedly stepped into the Heaven Ascension stage!

    As the target of Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, Lin Huaitang was feeling the worst of it. He felt as if he was facing a majestic mountain which made him feel extremely tiny.

    ¡°Tell me if everything you did today was nned in advance after secretly colluding with certain factions.¡±

    Each word boomed like thunder in Lin Huaitang¡¯s ears, causing him to tremble uncontrobly. He was almost unable to meet Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as his expression rapidly changed countless times.

    Everyone in the hall gasped. Lin Xun was questioning if Lin Huaitang had betrayed Mind Cleansing Peak!

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Before Lin Huaitang could answer, Lin Xun indifferently said, ¡°There will be only one chance to answer, so choose your words wisely and think about the consequences.¡±

    The atmosphere immediately grew increasingly stifling.

    Lin Huaitang¡¯s entire body went cold, feeling as if every inch of his skin had suddenly be rigid. He swallowed with some difficulty and tried to speak.

    However, when he looked into Lin Xun¡¯s cold and ck eyes, his heart suddenly shivered, realizing that if his answer did not satisfy Lin Xun, thetter would kill him without any hesitation!

    The intense feeling nearly made Lin Huaitang copse. He never imagined that facing a youngster would make him feel such terror and pressure.

    Everyone watched as Lin Huaitang turned pale and began to sweat as he internally struggled to speak.

    The sight made their hearts tremble. A single sentence from Lin Xun could produce such pressure? How had this young man gained such astonishing power in half a year?

    ¡°n Leader, Mind Cleansing Peak is in a precarious situation where we¡¯re facing both internal problems and external pressure. Talking about such matters at this critical juncture might cause unrest among the people.¡±

    Another North Light Lin n higher-up spoke up as if unhappy to see Lin Huaitang being used.

    ¡°Unrest among the people?¡±

    A mocking smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. ¡°To me, it seems that you North Light Lin n members are the ones who are feeling uneasy!¡±

    All the North Light Lin n higher-ups, including Lin Huaiyuan, immediately began to feel ufortable.

    ¡°My patience has its limit. If you do not reply, prepare to bear the consequences!¡±

    Ice-cold killing intent rose in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes and locked onto Lin Huaitang. He did not n to show even the slightest trace of mercy today!

 Chapter 651: An Alarming Name List

    Lin Xun¡¯s questioning made Lin Huaitang turn rigid as his expression became iparably ugly.

    Earlier, he had egged Lin Huaiyuan to seize power in Mind Cleansing Peak, berated Xiaoke, called Spirit Vulture a cultivation cripple, and had been nothing but disrespectful and spiteful to Lin Zhong.

    In the face of Lin Xun¡¯s cold eyes, Lin Huaitang felt a terrifying and suffocating pressure for the first time.

    It was far too frightening!

    He felt as if he was on the verge of copsing.

    However, the subsequent developments surpassed Lin Xun¡¯s expectations. Before Lin Huaitang could speak, someone angrily stood up and loudly shouted, ¡°Lin Xun, is this how a younger person like you should speak to his uncles? Are there no more rules in this n?¡±

    With someone taking the lead, the other North Light Lin n higher-ups were emboldened and also began to speak up one after another.

    ¡°Exactly, ording to seniority, he is your uncle. It is far too disrespectful for a nephew like you to reprimand him like that.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Even your father did not dare to speak to us in such a manner when he was alive. Lin Xun, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    ¡°How unbing. As soon as you return, you didn¡¯t even bother checking who was right or wrong before you started aggressively throwing usations at your elders. What has be of the rules?¡±

    Upon seeing this, the originally crumbling Lin Huaitang secretly breathed a sigh of relief as a pleased smile appeared on his lips.

    Lin Xun, no matter how arrogant you are, you¡¯re still a junior member of the Lin n. Even if you control Mind Cleansing Peak and are the legitimate sessor, do you dare to ignore the n rules andmit the offense of disrespecting an elder?

    Naive!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged despite being used by many. However, his eyes grew increasingly cold as a mocking smile rose from his lips. ¡°Rules? Trying to use seniority to suppress me? In my view, I was too amodating of you guys which made all of you not treat me seriously.¡±

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    Lin Huaitang had also be emboldened and sternly chided, ¡°Do you feel these elders are wrong?¡±

    ¡°It seems that you people still do not believe that you are wrong.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly sighed as he disyed a look of waning interest.

    Under the crowd¡¯s confused gazes, he silently waved his hand.

    Chii!

    A sh of scarlet red suddenly burst in from outside the hall and turned into a noble-looking scarlet eagle that seemed to have been born from divine mes.

    Fiery light sprinkled from its wings. Although it was only two feet tall, it gave off a terrifying pressure that immediately caused the temperature in the hall to rise rapidly as if they were in a furnace.

    It was the Scarlet Eagle King.

    Everyone was bewildered, unable to understand what Lin Xun was trying to do.

    ¡°You¡­what are you trying to do?¡±

    Lin Huaitang was outraged. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re going to take action here? How disgraceful!¡±

    Lian Huaiyuan seemed to realize something, causing his heart to m against his chest uncontrobly. His expression drastically changed as he cried out, ¡°No!¡±

    But it was already toote!

    Swish!

    Dreadful fire-light shot from the Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s eyes as it gently spread its de-like wings, creating a fireball that immediately shot forth.

    The attack was as sharp as a de and was so hot that it burned the surrounding space!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Everyone was horrified. They could not imagine that Lin Xun had indeed done it!

    Plop!

    The attack was far too swift. Although Lin Huaitang was a strong expert and a higher-up of the North Light Lin n, he was facing a sure-kill strike of a peak Heaven Ascension monster-beast cultivator.

    Moreover, it was a situation where he was utterly unprepared. Hence, he was immediately engulfed by mes that began to burn his body.

    ¡°You actually dared¡­¡± Lin Huaitang¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets, his expression filled with disbelief and indescribable fear.

    Boom!

    The mes burned with terrifying power and instantly turned him to ashes, not even leaving any bones behind.

    Even until death, he had never imagined Lin Xun would go through with it!

    He didn¡¯t care about rules, reasons, or the elders'' opinions. If you didn¡¯t agree with him, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill without warning. It was honestly far too shocking to everyone present.

    Lin Huaitang was dead!

    The hall became deathly silent.

    Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s younger brother and an influential higher-up of the n had been killed just like that!

    Lin Huaitang was also Lin Xun¡¯s uncle, but he had still been murdered in cold blood!

    To add insult to injury, it wasn¡¯t even at Lin Xun¡¯s hands but what appeared to be his battle pet. Such a death was undoubtedly crude, insulting, and humiliating.

    Don¡¯t agree with me?

    Then I¡¯ll kill you!

    I¡¯ll be the judge of right or wrong. Who cares who you are? Why would I care who you are?

    If you refuse to admit your wrongdoing and face punishment, then I¡¯ll kill you a hundred times over if need be.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s stance!

    ¡°How did things¡­develop to this stage¡­¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan sat in his chair in a daze, his brows filled with anger and sorrow. It looked as if he had aged countless years in an instant.

    Lin Huaitang was his younger brother, but had been killed just like that¡­this¡­whose fault was it?

    The expressions of the other North Light Lin n higher-ups turned ashen as their hearts trembled uncontrobly. Lin Huaitang¡¯s death was akin to a warning bell for them, causing them to be terrified and outraged. They realized that the youngster before them could not be judged usingmon sense.

    He didn¡¯t care about what was right in the n, and there was no such thing as seniority in his eyes. In fact, even blood rtions were ignored by him!

    Who would dare to rashly speak against such an unscrupulous, vicious, and forceful youngster?

    Even Lin Zhong was surprised, his eyes wide open in shock asplicated emotions churned in his heart. The Young Master¡­would likely have to bear the infamy of being a ¡®kin killer¡¯ in the future.

    However, if he didn¡¯t do so, how else could the Young Master find a way out of this predicament?

    ¡°A serious illness requires potent medicine. If you do not show that you will kill when you say so, no one will respect you. Whether it¡¯s the struggle for the crown or vying for the n leader position, it is unavoidable for blood to be shed and conflicts to arise. Fathers and sons can turn on each other, and it is not rare for even brothers to butt heads. If Lin Xun keeps giving in, a simr situation will ur sooner orter.¡±

    Spirit Vulture transmitted to console Lin Zhong. ¡°This is the cruelty of a power struggle. If you¡¯ve never experienced it, then you will never understand how difficult it is to stabilize your position.¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King withdrew its wings andnded on Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder. It lowered its head, fire seemingly shing in its eyes as if searching for the next target, causing numerous higher-ups to shy away from its gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given him a chance. It¡¯s regrettable that he did not treasure it.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at Spirit Vulture and said, ¡°Mister, how many people present do you think have turned traitor? How many of these people have entertained treacherous thoughts and sought to obtain things they should not?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions filled with horror. Killing Lin Huaitang wasn¡¯t the end, Lin Xun nned on eradicating all traces of corruption!

    ¡°n Leader!¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan sorrowfully rose to his feet as his heart bled inside. ¡°All of the me for today¡¯s matter lies on me. I hope that you can be forgiving and let this matter rest!¡±

    He could no longer remain calm. If they were to continue, the North Light Lin n would receive an unprecedentedly terrible blow and blood would certainly flow. It was something that he could never bear to watch.

    Lin Xun was expressionless. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to rest easy until all of the tumors are purged. I hope that Uncle will not make this more difficult for me.¡±

    Today¡¯s affair might very well bergely Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s fault. However, Lin Xun absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen again!

    If he didn¡¯t find all of the rotten apples and punish them severely, the same thing would only happen again when he headed to the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future.

    ¡°Here¡¯s a name list.¡±

    At this juncture, Spirit Vulture wheeled himself forward and handed a scroll to Lin Xun.

    A chill rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. They had viewed Spirit Vulture as a useless old cripple and never imagined that he had been secretly collecting information to be used at the right moment.

    They didn¡¯t need to see the scroll to know that it contained all of the information regarding the North Light Lin n¡¯s activities over the past few months!

    Lin Xun did not seem surprised. Although Spirit Vulture¡¯s cultivation had been crippled, he was still extremely intelligent and wise. If not, Lin Xun would have never given him the authority to manage Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Spirit Vulture did not disappoint. The name list was excellent proof of this.

    Lin Xun opened the scroll and his expression turned stormy as wisps of unconceble killing intent surged out in his ck eyes.

    The contents of the list were simply shocking! It detailed all the shady activities of several North Light Lin n higher-ups while Lin Xun was gone.

    There was coboration with the enemy!

    There was secret scheming to seize power in Mind Cleansing Peak!

    Although there were those that might seem to have done nothing wrong, they had still chosen to do nothing when their fellow n members colluded with the enemies!

    The atmosphere in the hall grew increasingly stifling.

    The higher-ups present felt as if they were sitting on needles and panicking like crazy. Some broke out in cold sweat, some had nk looks in their eyes, and some looked crushed. Although they sported various looks, all of it clearly reflected the same state of turmoil in their hearts.

    ¡°You guys¡­have really done it now!¡±

    Lin Xun kept the scroll. His ck eyes looked over all of them as ice-cold killing intent poured out of his body like a tide.

    More than ten years ago, a bloody incident urred in the Lin n that nearly wiped out all of the main n¡¯s bloodline.

    Back then, the four branch ns had also colluded with others to conduct the despicable act of dividing up the Lin n¡¯s assets.

    Lin Xun never imagined that the same events would nearly repeat themselves again today.

    Lin Huaitang definitely deserved to be cut into a million pieces. He had secretly contacted the other three branch ns while egging on the North Light Lin n higher-ups to work together and secretly fan the mes to topple Lin Zhong from power and seize control of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    It was a devious n to seize control of Mind Cleansing Peak by attacking from both the inside and outside. Lin Huaitang had sought to join forces with the other three branch ns and seize Mind Cleansing Peak, bing the new leaders of the Lin n!

    Lin Xun did not dare to imagine what would have happened if he arrived a littleter. By then, Mind Cleansing Peak would have weed a new dynasty and it would have been toote even if he tried to save it!

    Murderous intent violently churned in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, threatening to break out of control. It showed just how much the name list had affected him.

 Chapter 652: Secret Letter

    Mind Cleansing Peak enjoyed a pleasant climate throughout the four seasons.

    Despite this, everyone in the hall felt as if they were freezing. It felt as if the cold was aggressively invading their bodies as a bone-piercing killing intent made their souls tremble.

    Too terrifying!

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything, his aura was akin to a killing god that had walked out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    Everyone knew that the scroll¡¯s contents had been so astonishing that it nearly made Lin Xun lose control of his killing intent.

    Thud!

    Amidst the iparably tense and oppressive atmosphere, the North Light Lin n Head, Lin Huaiyuan, fell to his knees and mmed his head onto the ground. ¡°n Leader, please give the North Light Lin n one final chance!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s actions were earth-shattering!

    He was Lin Xun¡¯s elder and uncle and was considered an influential figure in the Forbidden City. Despite this, he was currently kneeling to his nephew!

    If word of this spread, Lin Huaiyuan would be aughing stock and even Lin Xun would be implicated.

    After all, it was far too unbing for a younger n member to force an elder to kneel and beg.

    ¡°n Head!¡±

    ¡°n Head, you can¡¯t do that!¡±

    The North Light Lin n higher-ups panicked as they hurriedly tried to dissuade him. However, Lin Huaiyuan ignored them, refusing to remove his head from the ground.

    Even Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong were surprised. The implications of this were far too unusual, so how would Lin Xun respond?

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment. In the end, he calmly said, ¡°I can give the North Light Lin n a chance. However, those who have conspired with outsiders must be harshly punished!¡±

    He looked away from Lin Huaiyuan and fiercely red at every single North Light Lin n higher-up in the hall, causing them to feel ufortable.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you guys to atone for your crimes. Those who voluntarily confess will receive a lighter punishment, but those who stubbornly refuse will be killed without mercy!¡±

    Each word was said with a noticeable pause and powerfully echoed across the hall.

    ¡°Thank you n Leader for being forgiving!¡±

    On the ground, Lin Huaiyuan understood that this was the best oue he could hope for.

    He rose to his feet and said, ¡°n Leader, although I wasn¡¯t the person who started this, it was my inaction that allowed it to grow. I hope that you will allow me the chance to personally settle this matter to make it up to you.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°How do you n on doing that?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan gritted his teeth as his expression hardened. ¡°Kill those who should be killed, and punish those who should be punished. I would rather kill or punish by mistake than risk a single guilty person escaping!¡±

    ¡°Excellent, I will give you this chance.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at Lin Huaiyuan for a moment before he nodded and agreed.

    The North Light Lin n higher-ups in the hall were shattered and dumbfounded. They never imagined that Lin Huaiyuan would be the one to raise the butcher knife at them¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Four hours after Lin Xun returned to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    In the North Light Lin n, four Steward Elders had been secretly executed, and thirteen Elders had been stripped of their positions and locked in Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s restricted zone to reflect.

    Nine Guest Stewards, seven Guest Elders, neen disciples, sixty-three attendant guards¡­were all given varying punishments.

    Lin Huaiyuan seemed to be strongly intent on showing his stance and obtaining Lin Xun¡¯s forgiveness. Hence, he acted swiftly, decisively, and showed no mercy.

    When everything was done, Lin Huaiyuan seemed to lose all of his energy and practically crumpled into his chair with a nk and sorrowful expression.

    The great culling was devastating to the North Light Lin n, and it was impossible for them to recover without substantial time.

    However, this was already the best oue for them!

    At the very least, there were still many young saplings in the North Light Lin n who would hopefully strengthen the n in the future.

    If Lin Xun were to have done it instead¡­

    Lin Huaiyuan did not dare to imagine the oue.

    ¡°Lin Wenjing, ah, Lin Wenjing, you¡¯ve bore yourself a great son¡­with such a sessor, it might not be impossible for the Lin n to regain its former glory from five hundred years ago and be one of the high ns again¡­¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan mumbled, his brows filled with exhaustion and emotion.

    ¡°Milord!¡±

    An attendant walked in with a letter and reported that it had just been delivered and was requested to be given to Lin Huaitang.

    The corners of Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s mouth twitched as indescribable pain welled up in his heart.

    Lin Huaitang was his younger brother and had been killed by Lin Xun¡¯s battle pet!

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Just as Lin Huaiyuan was about to open the letter, his expression changed slightly as if realizing something. In the end, he carefully put it away instead.

    After which, he hurriedly left for Mind Cleansing Hall.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡±

    In Mind Cleansing Hall, Lin Xun had just given a quick recount of the events he had experienced in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Although he had simplified most of it, Xiaoke, Lin Zhong, and Spirit Vulture were deeply shocked by the tale and were unable topose themselves for some time.

    He had swept through the Deva Secret Domain like an unstoppable hurricane, ughtering so many members of the various ns that even the saints and saintesses would rather avoid him.

    Later on, he had taken on four of the apex saints alone and defeated them all, bing the ultimate winner of the Deva Secret Domain!

    Even after turning against Spirit Treasure Holy Land and being trapped by the Life Death Stage Kings from the various ns, Lin Xun still managed to escape unharmed!

    He was subsequently tossed into the South Dark Sea where he was once again surrounded in Yunpeng Market. Despite this, he managed to use the Grand Universe Ark to slip into the Dao Burial Sea Mound and escape once again.

    In addition, more than one of the old monsters had lost their lives amidst the process!

    It sounded like a heart-pumping and unbelievable fairytale. If Lin Xun had not personally told them about it, even the highly intelligent Spirit Vulture would not have dared to believe it, let alone Lin Zhong and Xiaoke.

    After knowing that Lin Xun currently possessed perfect Heaven Ascension stage cultivation and was near invincible among his peers, Lin Zhong and the others were utterly dumbfounded.

    This was a true heaven pride!

    In half a year, he had leaped from the Spirit Sea stage into the Heaven Ascension stage, and stepped into the legendary supreme path, allowing him to tower over his peers like a king. He was the strongest among the strongest that could suppress all opponents in the same cultivation stage!

    If word of this spread, the Forbidden City would be turned upside down by the astonishing news.

    Who would dare to imagine that a Spirit Sea stage youth from half a year ago would return as a great cultivator who was also a supreme king among those of the same cultivation?

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s such a freak. It turns out¡­that even Life Death Stage Kings can¡¯t kill him¡­how terrifying, I doubt you could find many such heaven-defying monsters even in the ancient era¡­¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s heart churned wildly as it finally understood how terrifying Lin Xun was. This also made it grow increasingly respectful and obedient toward him.

    ¡°He¡¯s only a teenager, and yet he¡¯s already be a supreme king in the Heaven Ascension stage. Moreover, he has obtained a great blessing from the Deva Secret Domain¡­serving such an expert doesn¡¯t seem to be bad at all¡­¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King suddenly had an epiphany. If it grasped this opportunity to follow Lin Xun, then it would also obtain unimaginable benefits when he proved his dao in the future!

    This was the moment that the Scarlet Eagle King was fully convinced. It could see a huge gold mine in Lin Xun and believed that following him would benefit it tremendously.

    As the saying went, when a person obtained the dao, even chickens and dogs could fly together with him to the heavens!

    Lin Xun¡¯s peerless feats made the Scarlet Eagle King desire the eventualing of that day.

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t return, I believe that given Mister Spirit Vulture¡¯s intelligence, you would not have allowed what happened today to continue, right?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly looked at Spirit Vulture.

    Spirit Vulture smiled faintly and bowed his head. ¡°I have indeed made preparations andmanded Third Old Zhu to secretly be on standby. However, I also did not wish to give themand unless there was no other choice. After all, these are the internal affairs of your Lin n and the interference of an outsider like me will ultimately leave too many future problems.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you returned on time and such an event will never happen again.¡±

    Lin Zhong and Xiaoke were taken aback. Only now did they find out about the many secret arrangements Spirit Vulture had made.

    ¡°This is a Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower. It can neutralize the Demon Tribtion Poison in your body.¡±

    Lin Xun took out a sealed jade box and handed it to Spirit Vulture with a smile. ¡°I look forward to the day when your cultivation recovers.¡±

    The usually calm and collected Spirit Vulture suddenly seemed to lose hisposure. His pupils shrank, and his lips trembled as he received the box with shaky fingers. This showed just how shaken he was.

    All those years ago, he had been a mighty Heaven Ascension cultivator who also possessed peerless wisdom and was a strategic genius. He had been a dazzling existence with a bright future that would make anyone envious.

    However, ever since he was afflicted by the Demon Tribtion Poison and his cultivation was crippled, all of this had vanished into nothing!

    He had be a cripple who was chained to his wheelchair and could only drift about without purpose. He had originally believed that he would live out the rest of his life in this manner. Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would give him a ¡®new lease of life?¡¯

    To Spirit Vulture, the Dao-Refining Seaspirit Flower was akin to obtaining being reborn and a second chance for him to run on the path of cultivation again!

    ¡°I will repay everything you¡¯ve given me!¡±

    Spirit Vulture left this single sentence behind before he went into closed cultivation. It was said with sincerity, solemness, and a calm decisiveness.

    ¡°Lin Xun, thank you.¡± Xiaoke was also filled with emotion. Spirit Vulture was like a father to her, and she understood how hard his life had been for many years. How could she not feel happy and emotional when Lin Xun gave Spirit Vulture a new chance to cultivate?

    ¡°Instructors, this is for you.¡±

    Lin Xun took out another jade box that contained a jasper de. It was a powerful ancient treasure that had originally belonged to the Jade Qilin n saint.

    He had also prepared presents for Lin Zhong, Third Old Zhu, and Xia Zhi which he had carefully selected from the many battle spoils he had collected from the Spirit Burial Sea. Each gift was precious and priceless in its own way.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Right, why has Xia Zhi gone into closed cultivation again?¡±

    Lin Zhong exined, ¡°A month ago, Miss Xia Zhe suddenly said that she wanted to go into closed cultivation. After which, she seemed to fall into a deep slumber and has not awakened since then.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a while and soon understood. Xia Zhi had begun her second cycle of obliteration.

    She practiced the mysterious and terrifying Nine Cycles of Obliteration Art. Every cycle of obliteration was akin to cutting off all of her previous cultivation and turning it into enormous potential as she began cultivating from scratch again.

    It wasparable to reincarnating and cultivating anew and was an unbelievably magical process.

    ¡°I wonder if she will lose all of her memories during the second cycle of obliteration¡­¡± Lin Xun rose, intending to see Xia Zhi.

    There were not many people who Lin Xun cared about in this world, and Xia Zhi was undoubtedly the most important among them.

    The thought of her cutting off her past each cycle and restarting from the beginning made Lin Xun feel somewhat worried and uneasy.

    But before Lin Xun could leave, Lin Huaiyuan suddenly rushed over with an unopened letter and handed it to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun epted it, opened it, and took a look, only for killing intent to sh in his ck eyes.

    The contents of the letter were simple. The West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns had sent an invitation to Lin Huaitang to meet at the West Creek Lin n to discuss the matter of ruling Mind Cleansing Peak at ten o¡¯clock at night!

    Evidently, they believed that Lin Huaitang¡¯s ¡®coup¡¯ would seed and had already prepared to meet up and discuss their future ns on how they would rule over Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Unfortunately, they were still unaware that Lin Xun had returned, and Lin Huaitang no longer had any chance to receive this invitation¡­

    ¡°I originally wanted to let you guys keep hopping about for a few days but since this is the case, let us end everything tonight!¡±

    Crackle!

    The letter burned to ashes in Lin Xun¡¯s hand and was blown away by the wind.

 Chapter 653: To The West Creek Lin Clan

    ¡°What! You n on¡­attending the West Creek Lin n¡¯s banquet tonight?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly tried to dissuade Lin Xun, ¡°n Leader, you must not. Tonight, the higher-ups of all three branch ns will be gathered at the West Creek Lin n, making it a den of tigers. You just got back to the Forbidden City and are still unclear about the current situation. How can you personally take the risk of going there?¡±

    Lin Zhong also said, ¡°Young Master, this matter should be properly discussed first.¡±

    However, Lin Xun merely chuckled and indifferently said, ¡°Won¡¯t the higher-ups of all three ns be gathered in one spot? That¡¯s perfect, it¡¯ll save me the trouble of having to find them one by one!¡±

    His voice was filled with chilling killing intent.

    In the year he first entered the Forbidden City, he promised to give the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns three years to deliberate their position. For three years, he would not take any action against them.

    Lin Xun had originally believed that he had alreadypromised enough and that his terms were attractive. However, after three years, the other party had begun to scheme to take over Mind Cleansing Peak. This undoubtedly showed the choice they had made.

    Since that was the case, why would Lin Xun continue to tolerate them?

    Lin Huaiyuan hesitantly said, ¡°n Leader, I¡¯m not trying to nag but you should also know that the three branch ns are backed by¡­two high ns, the Zuo n, and the Qin n¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Lin Xunughed and said, ¡°High ns my ass, they can only call and act like lords in a tiny ce like the Forbidden City.¡±

    ¡°You guys do not need to worry about me. When I step through the West Creek Lin n¡¯s gates, let¡¯s see what they can do to me! If they do not give me a satisfactory answer, don¡¯t me me for cing justice before family!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was cold. Although his tone was normal, Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Zhong, and Xiaoke could hear a certain boldness in his words.

    It was astonishing to think that even two of the empire¡¯s seven high ns, the Zuo n and the Qin n, were held with contempt by Lin Xun.

    This wasn¡¯t arrogance, but how he genuinely felt. Any random n from the Spirit Burial Sea could easily crush any of the high ns. Despite this, Lin Xun had killed the elites of the various ns until they wet themselves, and even the Life Death Stage Kings could not deal with him.

    No matter how strong the Zuo n and Qin n were, were they stronger than those factions?

    It could be said that his experiences in the Spirit Burial Sea hadpletely changed him.

    In the past, he had been far too weak and had no choice but to employ various tactics to protect himself. Moreover, he often had no choice but to tolerate being humiliated and targeted by acts of revenge.

    Back then, he would always wear a bright smile to conceal his feelings whether he was sad, frustrated, or disappointed in order to avoid making things more difficult for himself.

    The present-day Lin Xun had experienced numerous dangers and trials. His mindset and views had bepletely different after stepping onto the strongest supreme path!

    In the past, the high ns had seemed like behemoths, and he had not dared to face or sh with them directly.

    Now, however, he no longer held such fears.

    ¡°The Young Master has changed and now seems like a true big shot. He has a natural arrogance and a magnanimous heart, and is akin to a treasured sword that has finally been unsheathed to reveal its sharpness!¡±

    Lin Zhong felt dazed as he remembered that it had been almost three years since Lin Xun first stepped into the Forbidden City.

    Over these three years, Lin Zhong had seen each step of Lin Xun¡¯s rise and how he had grown stronger.

    Although Lin Xun was merely a seventeen-year-old youth, his experiences and the power he wielded were already enough for him to stand proud and call himself a great cultivator! He was a true generational heaven pride who could look down upon those of the same cultivation level!

    In the Forbidden City, at least, Lin Xun had already surpassed his peers and even the so-called bigwigs were likely unable topete with him.

    ¡°Master is right. We cultivators should have hearts and minds as tough as steel. Influence and wealth are ultimately meaningless and only one¡¯s own strength can be the true foundation of eternal power!¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King sighed in amazement. ¡°What¡¯s more, Master fought alone in Spirit Burial Sea for nearly half a year, killing the great elites of the various ns until they feared him, and even a group of Life Death Stage Kings failed to take his life. How can such power be belittled by mere worldly factions?¡±

    At this point, the peak great monster-beast cultivator turned even more emotional as it said in a powerful voice, ¡°In the ancient era, a true powerhouse could destroy an entire world with a flip of the hand and bring down the sun and moon with a snap of the finger. These almighty cultivators relied only on their own strength! The so-called factions, wealth, and status, were nothing more than smoke to us cultivators.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised by the beast¡¯s passionate speech. As an individual with peak advanced Heaven Ascension cultivation, the Scarlet Eagle King was indeed no ordinary individual and possessed knowledge that far surpassed the norm.

    Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Zhong, and the others went silent. They realized that after disappearing for half a year, Lin Xun had bepletely different from before.

    ¡°n Leader, since that is the case, I will apany you tonight!¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan took a deep breath and volunteered himself.

    ¡°Young Master, bring me along as well.¡±

    Lin Zhong also looked toward Lin Xun.

    Just as Xiaoke was about to speak, Lin Xun quickly interjected, ¡°No need. The Scarlet Eagle King will be enough. Having too many people there will only make them think lightly of me!¡±

    To be frank, Lin Xun had made the decision because he was worried that Lin Huaiyuan and Lin Zhong would be unable to bear the cruel bloodshed and try to dissuade him.

    After all, for elders like them, the blood of the Lin n also flowed in the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns. Hence, they naturally would not be able to bear the horrible act of kinsmen killing each other.

    However, Lin Xun needed to do so!

    This problem was like a tumor that would bring all kinds of unpredictable disasters in the future if not properly dealt with.

    Next, Lin Xun asked about his Fifth Grandfather, Lin Beiguang, who was also Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s father.

    It was then that he found out that Lin Beiguang had left to travel, and they had not heard from him for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    Darkness descended, marking the arrival of the night.

    In the West Creek Lin n, the n hall was brightly lit and filled with higher-ups from the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns. Everyone was happily feasting and drinking amidst the festive and rxed atmosphere.

    ¡°Everyone, we lived in panic and anxiety half a year ago after being forced into a desperate situation by that dog Lin Xun. Now, we¡¯ve risen up again and can lift our heads high. We¡¯re about to seize Mind Cleansing Peak while that dog Lin Xun has long died in some unknown location in the Spirit Burial Sea. How enjoyable! Comeee, let us all raise our sses together to our great future!¡±

    Flying Peak Lin n Head Lin Pingdu raised his wine cup and chuckled heartily.

    Everyone loudly agreed, raised their cups, and happily drank.

    ¡°Pingdu is right. However, there¡¯s still one final step toplete, and we shouldn¡¯t be too careless. We can properly toast when Lin Huaitang arrives.¡±

    As the Head of the West Creek Lin n, Lin Tianlong made sure to remain clear-headed. Despite saying this, there was an unconceble look of delight deep in his eyes.

    Mind Cleansing Peak was currently in a precarious situation like a building that was on the verge of copsing, and it was all his handiwork!

    Moreover, the Zuo n and the Qin n were backing them. Under such circumstances, seizing control of Mind Cleansing Peak would be easier than taking candy from a baby.

    Hence why Lin Tianlong could not help but feel very pleased with himself.

    While Lin Xun was in the Forbidden City, he pressured the three branch ns into a corner, but things were different now. The star of cmity, Lin Xun, was finally dead, while the three branch ns were about to make theireback!

    ¡°Big Brother Tianlong, on the way to the banquet, I heard one of the imperial gate guards mention that someone had seen Lin Xun.¡±

    The Head of the Cloud Weight Lin n, Lin Nianshan suddenly said this, causing numerous people¡¯s eyebrows to raise in rm. The originally harmonious atmosphere also froze for a moment.

    ¡°Impossible. Nianshan, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Don¡¯t listen to the gossip of those guards. Most of the rumors in the empire were spread by them, how can they possibly be trusted?¡±

    Lin Tianlong disyed a carefree smile. ¡°What¡¯s more, news of that dog Lin Xun¡¯s death was acknowledged by the imperial family! If a jinx like him can survive being chased by a group of Life Death Stage Kings, I will clean my neck andmit suicide!¡±

    Everyone roared withughter.

    Indeed, Lin Xun had disappeared for half a year already and had been acknowledged by many to have died in the Spirit Burial Sea. How could he possibly have survived and returned?

    At this moment, however, an indifferent voice sounded from the entrance of the hall.

    ¡°Oh, since that¡¯s the case, go ahead andmit suicide!¡±

    The atmosphere immediately became somewhat heavy as the higher-ups frowned in bewilderment.

    The higher-ups from the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns were all gathered in this hall today. Who would dare to provoke them at such a time?

    Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, Lin Xun appeared at the entrance, dressed in his signature moon-white clothes and standing with his hands behind his back.

    A proud and noble scarlet eagle was perched on his shoulder.

    Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan, Lin Feifeng, and the others immediately stiffened and were dumbstruck as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Lin Xun?

    He¡­he¡¯s still alive?

    It was too sudden and felt like a huge joke. It was like being viciously beaten by a bat without any warning, which left all of them stupefied.

    The expressions of those who did not recognize Lin Xun darkened. A mere youngster dared to provoke them at such a time? He was courting death!

    One of the West Creek Lin n elders pped the table with both hands and loudly shouted, ¡°Where are the guards? Have you guys gone blind? How can you randomly let an outsider in? What a bunch of useless loafers!¡±

    However, not a single guard responded, and there was nothing but silence.

    This made him grow increasingly furious, so he decided to personally take action. He frostily red at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Kid, do you know where this is? Do you think it¡¯s a ce where you can do whatever you want? Hurry up and scram, or else¡­¡±

    Scree!

    Before he could finish, the scarlet eagle on the youth¡¯s shoulder suddenly moved, turning into a scarlet sh as it rushed at the elder under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes.

 Chapter 654: A Bloody Storm Rises

    Plop!

    The West Creek Lin n Elder had his throat pierced by a beam of fire-light before he could react.

    His eyes abruptly bulged from their sockets, filled with astonishment, rage, and horror, as if he was unable to believe what had happened.

    Roar!

    mes soon enveloped his body, instantly burning him to ashes. The ashes scattered onto the ground, leaving nothing else behind.

    The Scarlet Eagle King had already returned to Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder. It withdrew its scarlet wings as disdain shed in its glowing ruby-like eyes.

    Such trash dared to disrespect master?

    That was basically asking for death!

    The hall became so deathly silent that even a needle dropping could be heard.

    Tonight should have originally been a happy gathering where the three Lin branch ns¡¯ higher-ups gathered in order to celebrate their imminent take-over of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Who could have imagined that one of the higher-ups would be burned into nothingness by a sudden sh of fire-light?

    The horrifying scene almost made several guests shriek as the originally festive atmosphere instantly disappeared, reced by an rming chill.

    Who were the youth and the scarlet eagle? How dare theye to the West Creek Lin n¡¯s territory andmit murder?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun again, now containing varying degrees of bewilderment and graveness.

    Only a few people had actually seen Lin Xun¡¯s face before. Although the majority of the three branch ns deeply hated him, almost none of them knew what he looked like.

    It was honestly quite ironic.

    Only Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan, Lin Pingdu, and a handful of others managed to identify Lin Xun immediately. However, they were currently dumbstruck as if they had seen a ghost and were still frozen on the spot.

    There was no need to mention how shocking it was to see someone who should have died long ago suddenly appear before you.

    A stern-looking silver-haired elder rose to his feet and icily said, ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t care who you are, where youe from, or your goals. How dare youe here andmit murder for no reason?!¡±

    He was called Lin Tianhun and was the West Creek Lin n¡¯s First Elder and Lin Tianlong¡¯s older brother. As a seasoned veteran, he remained veryposed and calm even at this moment.

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Lin Xun disyed an indifferent expression. He ignored everyone as he strolled into the hall with his hands behind his back.

    This caused Lin Tianhun¡¯s expression to change slightly, realizing something was amiss. However, he could not believe how a mere youth dared to be so reckless.

    ¡°What an arrogant little fellow. Don¡¯t think that you cane to bully our Lin n just because you¡¯re somewhat capable. People like you are at most cannon fodder to us. Speak, who sent you? Do you understand the consequences of offending the Lin n?¡±

    Lin Tianhun frowned as his expression darkened. He assumed that Lin Xun was sent by some powerful faction. Otherwise, such a young man would never dare tomit such atrocities even if he had the biggest balls in the world.

    ¡°Tell me then, what are the consequences of offending you people?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were emotionless as his gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces.

    When he spoke, Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan, and Lin Pingdu were finally able to return to their senses a little.

    However, they looked terrible. Their entire bodies trembled, while their faces were a mix of rm, anger, and disbelief.

    Some of the nearby higher-ups began to realize that something was wrong, especially when they saw the three heads¡¯ expressions.

    The three branch n heads had experienced all kinds of things before. How could the appearance of a mere youth shock them so greatly?

    ¡°Hehe, what a reckless and foolish youngster. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that our three Lin branch n forces are mostly gathered here tonight and we¡¯re also backed by two high ns, the Zuo n and the Qin n. I highly doubt a rash kid like you evenprehends the extent of such power.¡±

    Lin Tianhun softly chuckled. At the mention of the Zuo n and the Qin n, a proud look appeared between his brows. ¡°Young man, tell us who sent you! If you don¡¯t give a satisfactory answer today¡­¡±

    He was evidently trying to threaten and frighten Lin Xun, but Lin Tianlong interjected before he could finish, ¡°Big Brother! Don¡¯t say anymore, he¡¯s Lin Xun!¡±

    Lin Tianhun immediately said in a disdainful tone, ¡°Who even is Lin Xun, how dare youe to the Lin n andmit murder, even the jade emperor¡­eh, what did you say? He he he¡­¡±

    Only halfway through did it finally click in his head, causing his expression to change drastically. His pupils expanded as if he had seen a ghost, so shocked that he could no longer speak.

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Xun!?¡± Lin Tianhun was finally able to utter the name, suddenly feeling very ufortable. Shock was stered across his face, and his eyes nearly dropped out of their sockets.

    Lin Xun!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed as well, finally realizing the reason why.

    The youth dressed in moon-white clothes, who had appeared at night with an eagle, was that Lin Xun who was supposed to have died in the Spirit Burial Sea long ago!

    Numerous people stood up in rm, their faces filled with horror, shock, and disbelief.

    ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t you die in the Spirit Burial Sea?¡±

    Lin Tianhun¡¯s previously pleased and arrogant expression had been reced by horror.

    How had the youngster, who had oppressed them half a year ago, survived and returned? Why?

    The others were also shocked and confused, unable to process how this was possible.

    ¡°Old thing, how can someone like my master be trapped by a tiny little Spirit Burial Sea? You guys are truly idiots.¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King''s disdainful words made Lin Tianhun furious, but also caused a chill to rise within him. Although the words sounded offensive, they proved that not even the Spirit Burial Sea could trap Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun ignored everyone¡¯s horrified looks as he stood there and said, ¡°Everyone is here, right? I¡¯ll go straight to the point then. Three years ago, I gave you guys a chance to consider submitting to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s clear that you guys not only refused to submit, but are instead scheming to take something you should not. Do you guys really think that I do not dare to kill?¡±

    When he said the word ¡®kill¡¯, terrifying and chilling killing intent abruptly rose in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to shudder.

    ¡°Hahaha, howughable, trulyughable! We might have been somewhat afraid if it was before, but now, you¡¯ve walked right into the lion¡¯s den and are on the West Creek Lin n¡¯s territory. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to survive?¡±

    Lin Tianlong suddenlyughed as his eyes turned sinisterly cold.

    They had finally returned to their senses. Previously, they had only been shocked that Lin Xun was alive. It did not mean they were afraid of him!

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s just one person!¡±

    The higher-ups in the hall also realized this and began to rx. When they looked at Lin Xun again, there was a trace of pity in their eyes.

    This fellow was truly arrogant and foolish to have dared toe here alone!

    Most of the higher-ups from the three branch ns were gathered here, making it a very strong line-up. A single Lin Xun was no threat to them at all.

    ¡°In the past, you would either be hiding in Mind Cleansing Peak or in Qinglu Academy, which admittedly allowed you to survive till now. However, you¡¯ve voluntarilye straight to our doorstep today. Should I call you arrogant or stupid?¡±

    Lin Nianshan alsoughed with a pleased expression.

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s our nephew and Lin Wenjing¡¯s son. It¡¯s regretful that he insists on opposing us. For the sake of the Lin n¡¯s future, I feel that we have no choice but to put the big picture before kinship.¡±

    Although Lin Pingdu looked calm, he was highly excited inside.

    You refuse to take the path to heaven and instead try to barge into hell!

    The other higher-ups also sneered while some inwardly berated themselves, feeling that it was shameful for them to have been so intimidated by Lin Xun¡¯s appearance.

    They should have instead been happy that he had foolishly delivered himself right to their doorstep!

    In their view, Lin Xun was indeed a very dazzling star. He was young and sessful, and his exploits had drawn the attention of the entire world. However, he was ultimately still just a youngster, and it was going to be far too easy for them to kill him.

    Of course, that was because they assumed that he was still at the Spirit Sea stage like half a year ago.

    Such cultivation was of no threat to them.

    Hence why they appeared so fearless and excited, making them seem likepletely different people whenpared to their earlier shocked and horrified appearances.

    The atmosphere in the hall became rxed again and was filled with an air of ridicule. All of the higher-ups¡¯ faces contained varying things such as pity, excitement, glee, and menacing looks.

    What was better than prey delivering itself right to your front door?

    The scene encapsted that very question. Lin Xun¡¯s appearance might have shocked them in the beginning but after they returned to their senses, they realized that this was an ideal opportunity to off him!

    ¡°What a bunch of pitiful worms¡­¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King suddenly sighed as a sliver of pity appeared in its me-like eyes. Did none of these idiots wonder for a moment why its master had the confidence toe here alone?

    ¡°Are you guys done saying yourst words?¡±

    Lin Xun seemed to grow increasinglyposed as his ck eyes looked over everyone. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then it¡¯s time to send you guys on your way.¡±

    Last words?

    The higher-ups were enraged. How dare he still act so arrogantly at such a juncture? He must be tired of living!

    There were also some that felt an unexinable sense of foreboding. Lin Xun was far too calm which made them feel that something must be off.

    However, they could not imagine how a youngster, who had been at the Spirit Sea stage half a year ago, could possibly do anything in these circumstances.

    Was he intending to rely on that scarlet eagle?

    Although the feathered bastard was powerful, it didn¡¯t mean that no one present could deal with it!

    Someone finally seemed to realize something, causing his expression to abruptly change. Why wasn¡¯t the White Casanova, Shen Jinglun, and Third Old Zhu with him? How could they possibly idly sit by knowing that the kid was sending himself to his death?

    Moreover, Lin Xun was an existence who had bullied them badly in the past. Did it make sense for him to foolishly rush to his death?

    He was so sessful and aplished despite his young age that everyone knew about him. How could he possibly be a fool? Moreover, there was practically no one who couldpare to him among his generation.

    Something¡¯s wrong!

    There must be something we don¡¯t know about!

    However, it was already toote by the time he tried to warn everyone.

    Shiing!

    The clear cry of a de suddenly rang out across the hall like the tide, rippling through the air like a wind and thunder!

 Chapter 655: Too Late For Regret!

    The cry of a de rippled through the air like wind and thunder as Lin Xun disappeared from the spot.

    Plop!

    A schrly middle-aged man suddenly felt a chill at his chest and lowered his head to look, only to find that a bloody hole had appeared at some unknown time.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The sneer on his face froze as his pupils expanded. He seemed to want to say something, but no longer had any chance to as he fell to the ground and died.

    Rumble!

    At another corner, one of the higher-ups, who was drinking from his winecup, suddenly widened his eyes in horror. He had seen a hornless ice dragon made from ice and snow coiling its body in the air as it stared at him with indifferent eyes.

    ¡°NO¡ª!¡± Before he could react, his body was smashed to pieces by a w, causing flesh and blood to stter everywhere.

    ¡°The little doggy has even drawn his de, does he actually dare to¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, a middle-aged woman was in the middle of making a sarcastic remark about Lin Xun when what felt like an ancient barbarian bull suddenly rammed into her, shattering her bones and causing an explosion of flesh and blood, instantly killing her.

    He had used Bixi Collision, which could shake a mountain with a single charge!

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±

    A frowning elderly man, who was deep in thought, failed to see a Bi¡¯an phantasm appear from a simple palm imprint above him. It crushed down with dreadful force, smashing him into a bloody pulp.

    All of these events happened in an instant as if several powerful experts had prepared in advance to strike at the same moment.

    However, the truth was that it had all been done by Lin Xun!

    His current cultivation stage and power made him a supreme and near-invincible existence in the Heaven Ascension stage.

    There was nock of Heaven Ascension experts among the higher-ups present. Although they might be influential and powerful figures in the three branch ns, theirbat power was inferior to the saints and saintesses from the Spirit Burial Sea. To Lin Xun, they were no different from wild chickens and dogs, so he naturally did not fear any of them at all!

    ¡­¡­

    Screams and cries of rm rang out in the hall.

    The ce had be a mess with scattered documents, shatteredmps and cups, copsed walls, and cracked and blood-stained ground. It was as if a storm had passed through and ravaged the ce.

    Everything had happened in the blink of an eye. The events had urred so quickly that many of the higher-ups had yet to react even until now.

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would actually take action?

    It was simple, straightforward, and screamed my way or the highway!

    ¡°You dare¡ª¡±

    Lin Tianlong roared as he drew an azure copper sword and charged.

    Lin Xun casually thrust his palm, sending out a wave of terrifying force. Lin Tianlong was brutally knocked away before he could approach, causing him to spew blood from his nose and mouth.

    With a single strike, the mighty West Creek Lin n Head, who was also an older-generation Heaven Ascension expert, was sent flying without any resistance like a pathetic clown.

    Lin Tianlong was in shock as it finally dawned upon him that Lin Xun had not foolishlye alone to die. He hade because he waspletely unafraid of them!

    However, it had only been half a year since theyst met. How had the Spirit Sea stage youngster be so terrifying?

    The other higher-ups¡¯ expressions also changed as realization also dawned upon them, causing them to fall into a state of panic.

    Most of the three branch n forces were gathered in this location, and it was basically their strongest possible line-up.

    Despite this, Lin Xun had easily killed six or seven people in an instant. Moreover, even an expert like Lin Tianlong had been effortlessly knocked away¡­

    It was horrifying!

    How could he be so powerful?

    This question rang in everyone¡¯s head as they struggled to ept reality. It had only been half a year, but he had already grown to such a logic-defying level. If he were given more time, even the Forbidden City would likely be unable to contain him!

    ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±

    The Cloud Weight Lin n Head, Lin Nianshan, furiously roared. He had sensed that numerous people had been intimidated by Lin Xun, and things would only be worse if this continued.

    Only by gathering all of their strength would they be able to stop his momentum and have a chance at turning the tables!

    A spurt of energy would eventually run out. Lin Nianshan did not believe that Lin Xun could keep this up for long.

    Rumble!

    Numerous higher-ups rallied around Lin Nianshan and spread out to surround Lin Xun.

    For a time, various secret arts and weapons zipped through the air, creating a gorgeous sight of streaming lights and terrifying undtions that quickly destroyed the rest of the hall.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes remained as tranquil as ake. In the face of the barrage, he did not even nce away as he activated ¡®Baxia Imprisonment¡¯.

    Rumble!

    A dreadful pressure instantly covered the area and turned into a restriction that locked all of the higher-ups in the air.

    From a distance, they looked like fish frozen in ayer of ice, unable to move even an inch.

    The strange scene made the scalps of several higher-ups in the distance turn numb as a chill filled their insides. What was this terrifying secret art?

    Plop plop plop plop!

    Before they could return to their senses, Lin Xun lightly swung the Broken de, causing several heads to be severed from their bodies.

    Only then did the headless corpses fall to the ground, leaving them lying in growing pools of their own blood.

    Only Lin Nianshan survived, although it was only because he seemed to have been spared by Lin Xun.

    The sight of the heads rolling across the ground made Lin Nianshan¡¯s eyes bulge in fear and anger as veins throbbed on his forehead. It nearly shattered him internally.

    Too frightening!

    Life and death had been decided in the blink of an eye. They had originally intended to stop Lin Xun¡¯s momentum. Who could have expected that even their barrage of attacks would be easily brushed aside by him?

    The thought of how close he had been to death at that moment absolutely terrified Lin Nianshan, causing his expression to turn exceedingly ugly.

    ¡°He¡¯s just one person, and he¡¯s even a youngster, so he¡­how can he be so strong?¡± His entire body trembled, unable to ept what had just transpired.

    In the meantime, Lin Xun used the opportunity to take down another four or five people. Almost all of them were killed in a single, simple, and direct strike as if he was merely harvesting wheat. There was basically no resistance from start to end.

    His overwhelming and unstoppable might greatly intimidated everyone present!

    The most terrifying part was that Lin Xun lookedpletely calm andposed even at this juncture. Not a single speck of blood or dirt could be seen on his clothes as if he was a superior existence that could not be touched by this world.

    However, still-warm corpsesy in pools of their own blood at his feet!

    The Scarlet Eagle King merely watched. This was Lin Xun¡¯s family affair, and it had been forbidden from interfering. Hence why it could only watch as the battle unfurled.

    Although it had already personally tasted Lin Xun¡¯s terrifyingbat power, the scenes still caused the Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s heart to surge in its chest, making it unable to remain calm.

    It finally understood why the many races and ns so deeply yearned and revered the ¡®supreme path¡¯ in the ancient era.

    Those who could attain this stage were definitely kings even among the heaven prides. They were suns whose rays could reach across every era!

    It was the strongest path, and it was said that only these supreme heaven prides could suppress entire cultivation stages and reign supreme among their peers!

    Lin Xun was undoubtedly supreme in the Heaven Ascension stage. He was a king of this cultivation stage and a living legend!

    ¡°Who could have imagined that this mere teenager would be a king of the Heaven Ascension and a supreme heaven pride?¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King grew increasingly excited and awed.

    At the same time, it was also filled with pity toward the branch n higher-ups. What a pitiful group of toads stuck at the bottom of the well. It wasughable how ignorant they were about the outside world.

    It was only a matter of time before someone like Master disyed his brilliance in the great dao struggle. Moreover, his future potential was limitless.

    However, instead of grasping the opportunity to protect the Master, they instead viewed him as their enemy due to someughable power struggle. Wasn¡¯t it such a joke?

    ¡°You guys had the best chance right in front of you but you were all blind to it. Hehe, how absurd¡­¡±

    The Scarlet Eagle King inwardly sneered.

    The killing was still ongoing. Lin Xun seemed to have turned into a merciless executioner as he swept through the ce like a whirlwind.

    There was blood everywhere, the shocking red making it seem as if the ce was a ughter hell.

    If outsiders were to find out, their expressions would definitely change. These were members of the Lin n! Even if they were from the branch n, the Lin blood still flowed in their veins.

    However, Lin Xun looked as if he was going to massacre them all. If word of this spread, he would definitely be called a ¡®kin-killer¡¯!

    Lin Xun did not care.

    For the Lin n¡¯s future, he needed to do a proper clean-up of the n. He would not tolerate a repeat of the bloody affair from more than a dozen years ago!

    Traitors needed to be dealt with in the harshest of manners.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the West Creek, Cloud Weight, and Flying Peak branch ns were now traitors.

    More than a dozen years ago, they had coborated with outside factions and divvied up the Lin n¡¯s assets. Despite this, Lin Xun had been willing to give them a chance to repent and gave them three years to consider his proposal.

    In the end, however, they had not valued the chance he had given them and instead chose to be Zuo n¡¯s and Qin n¡¯s cronies rather than submit and return to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    It was something Lin Xun absolutely would not tolerate!

    ¡°Stop! We surrender¡­¡±

    Lin Tianlong sorrowfully roared. His entire body was trembling, unable to control his emotions as his heart bled inside.

    The people gathered tonight were the higher-ups of the three branch ns. However, they were being chopped up like vegetables, and more than half of them had already perished. It was definitely an unbearable blow to anyone.

    Lin Tianlong could no longer watch. Their losses were too great, and it would likely be difficult for them to even survive in the Forbidden City after this.

    At the same time, despair also began to well up in his heart.

    Half a year ago, the Spirit Sea stage Lin Xun oppressively suppressed them. Now, he had be even more terrifying and powerful. Would there be any chance for the three branch ns to even breathe in the future?

    ¡°I gave you guys three years to think about it and you¡¯re only regretting it now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were ice-cold as his calm voice rang out with a sense of unwavering resolve. His heart was overflowing with hatred, and he had yet to release all of his anger. No matter who came tonight, no one would be able to stop this reckoning!

 Chapter 656: Price of Betrayal

    After hearing Lin Xun¡¯s resolute reply, Lin Tianlong internally crumbled, bing akin to a lifeless husk as he nkly stared into space.

    The fires of battle continued to spread as screams echoed across the area. More and more corpses appeared on the ground, the pools of blood appearing ringly red due to the shes of de light.

    It was an unpredictable tragedy, and it wasn¡¯t over yet!

    Lin Tianlong wasn¡¯t dead and neither were Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu. Unlike Lin Tianlong, however, thetter two seemed to have already gone mad.

    They had long lost theirposure and were falling deeper and deeper into insanity with each scene of carnage they were forced to watch. They continuously charged at Lin Xun without any concern for their lives.

    However, Lin Xun did not n to kill them immediately and merely knocked them away each time.

    ¡°You¡¯re heartless. Do you n on making us helplessly watch you butcher all of our nsmen?¡± Lin Nianshan howled as his eyes bulged from their sockets.

    ¡°Kill me if you have the balls! Why don¡¯t you dare to? Come on!¡± Lin Pingdu¡¯s hair was messily scattered, and his expression twisted with madness.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun ignored everything they said. His indifferent and callous attitude made the duo nearly go crazy for real.

    It was cruel torture that made them wish for the sweet release of death. However, they could only watch helplessly as the tragedy continued to y out, forced to witness each nsman fall into pools of their own blood with expressions of terror, powerlessness, and anger.

    It was unbearable torture!

    More than half of the people present had already been killed. Lin Xun¡¯s clean and efficient killing method was akin to a whirlwind of death which crushed everyone¡¯s spirits, causing them to be overwhelmed by fear.

    When they tried to escape, however, they were horrified to discover that the surroundings were covered in a thick mist. Four mysterious stone pirs stood amidst the mist,pletely sealing off the entire area.

    The Four Coiling Dragon Pirs!

    How could anyone present fail to recognize this treasure? It was the supreme treasure of the Flying Peak Lin n, which had been in the possession of Lin Pingdu¡¯s father, Lin Feifeng.

    However, Lin Feifeng had been killed by Lin Xun long ago, and the treasure had naturally fallen into his hands.

    Everyone began to despair. Only now did they realize that Lin Xun had made ample preparations before he stepped into the West Creek Lin n and was not nning on letting any of them leave alive!

    It was no wonder that the other nsmen had yet to appear despite the huge disturbance.

    The entire area had already been sealed off!

    Rumble!

    The revtion felt like being struck by a thunderbolt. Lin Tianlong was originally still grasping onto a sliver of hope that their Old Ancestors might notice, rush over, and kill the evil-doer Lin Xun.

    However, this hope died the moment he saw the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs.

    Sorrow was sometimes greater than death!

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s current state of mind could be described as having lost all hope.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You three are the only ones left.¡±

    After an unknown amount of time, an indifferent voice sounded in Lin Tianlong¡¯s ears, waking him from his dazed state like a peal of thunder.

    He dazedly looked around only to find that he was surrounded by corpses and blood.

    The only other survivors were Lin Nianshan and Lin Feifeng. Their hair was disheveled, their clothes were in tatters, their eyes were nk, and they were covered in mud and blood.

    Lin Xun stood opposite them, his clothes still clean and pristine, and his expression still calm and indifferent. He looked like an untouchable existence and appeared very ring amidst the bloody and messy scene.

    ¡°These¡­are your rtives¡­how could you¡­¡± Lin Tianlong finally managed to croak out, his hoarse voice filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Rtives?¡±

    Iciness rose in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such despicable and shameless rtives. The moment you guys chose to betray the Lin n and be our enemies is the moment you guys became nothing but a group of traitors to me!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, for all of history, the victor always has the final say. You¡¯ve won this time and I have nothing to say. Death of torture, do whatever you wish!¡±

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s expression had be somewhat deste.

    ¡°The victor has the final say, huh?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly sighed and asked, ¡°Do you think the Zuo n and Qin n will avenge you guys after they find out what happened today?¡±

    Lin Tianlong was taken aback. Soon after, he answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Lin Xun stared hard at him.

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s expression changed slightly as his eyes flickered in thought. In the end, he did not dare to meet Lin Xun¡¯s eyes and turned his head to the side.

    Lin Xun calmly said, ¡°You already know the answer. The Zuo n and Qin n will not stand up for you guys!¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m still alive and you guys are dead. Dead people have no value to these high ns, and it is impossible for them to offend me for your sakes!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words were like a knife that viciously stabbed Lin Tianlong¡¯s heart, causing him to tremble as hisplexion turned deathly pale.

    As someone who could be the West Creek Lin n Head, he was naturally no ordinary individual and knew that Lin Xun was right.

    However, who would be able to calmly face such a cruel reality?

    Lian Nianshan spoke up in a gloomy and powerless voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost. Must you still humiliate us?¡±

    Lin Pingdu muttered with vacant eyes, ¡°Give us a quick death.¡±

    ¡°You guys are wrong. I let you guys live not to humiliate and torture you.¡±

    Lin Xun indifferently said, ¡°I only wish to give your three ns one final chance.¡±

    Chance?

    Lin Tianlong and the others were stunned.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°You guys might deserve death, but do you want all of your nsmen to apany you as well?¡±

    These words made the hearts of Lin Tianlong and the others jump. They somehow regained some energy and sternly shouted, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    They were not alone in this world and had wives, children, rtives, and nsmen that depended on them!

    Lin Xun heartlessly killing off all of their family was something they absolutely did not wish to see.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me what I want?¡±

    The calm in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes was finally reced by unconceble rage. ¡°If any of you could have thought about your other nsmen just once for the past three years, how could today¡¯s events have happened!?¡±

    His cold voice boomed like thunder. Lin Xun had finally snapped. How could personally killing off the traitors of his n feel good?

    Outsiders might view him as a ¡®kin-killer,¡¯ but which of them could imagine the pain he felt?

    Lin Tianlong and the others could only tremble as their faces grew increasingly pale. In the end, they glumly lowered their heads, unable to speak.

    After a long time, Lin Xun took a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To me, those innocent nsmen are still a part of the Lin n. As long as they are willing to turn over a new leaf, there will be a ce for them in Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Tianlong and the others were stunned as if they were unable to believe what they had just heard. It was an oue they would never have expected, not because it was terrible, but because it was too good!

    ¡°You guys might not believe me, but ever since I was given Mind Cleansing Peak, I¡¯ve never had any interest in the so-called n authority. In fact, I nned long ago to give up the n Leader position after I¡¯ve resolved all the n¡¯s internal and external troubles.¡±

    Lin Xun softly said, ¡°I still have to avenge my parents, search for my teacher, and seek my own dao. I have neither the time nor effort to spare on managing a n. Unfortunately¡­even if you guys knew about this, you would have never believed it.¡±

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions fluctuated indeterminately in silence.

    Rumble!

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun dispelled the Four Coiling Dragon Pirs, releasing the area from its lockdown.

    ¡°Tianlong! You guys¡­this¡­how did this happen¡­¡±

    An elder immediately appeared. He was Lin Xixi, Lin Xun¡¯s second granduncle and a Cyclic Derivation expert.

    He had been alerted some time ago, but could only worriedly pace about outside as he was unable to break the restriction.

    When he was finally able to see everything inside, Lin Xixi was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning as his eyes instantly turned blood-red.

    The ground was covered in corpses and blood, making it appear like hell on earth!

    ¡°This was all done by you?¡± Lin Xixi fiercely stared at Lin Xun.

    There was a crowd of other Lin n members behind him who were also in shock due to the bloody sight as their hands and feet turned cold.

    How terrifying!

    They could not ept what had happened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lin Xun calmly answered. He looked at Lin Xixi and said, ¡°I am the Lin n Leader and have eliminated some traitors. Did I do anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lin Xixi trembled with anger, nearly shattering his teeth as he said, ¡°How dare you kill your own nsmen and elders? You deserve death ten thousand times over!¡±

    Rumble!

    A dreadful aura spread from Lin Xixi, stirring up the wind and clouds. It was the pressure of a Cyclic Derivation expert. Once angered, he could burn mountains, boil the seas, and create inestimable disasters.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm and unafraid. However, Lin Tianlong¡¯s expression changed drastically as he rushed forward to block Lin Xixi.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t!¡±

    Lin Tianlong cried out, ¡°It¡¯s our fault and enough people have already died today! Please do not start it again!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xixi was stunned. He never imagined that his own son would stop him!

    Even Lin Xun was somewhat surprised, but he soon regained his calm. He knew that Lin Tianlong merely wanted to try and make some amends.

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xixi¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡°We made a mistake more than a dozen years ago. Everything that happened today has finally allowed me to understand that we¡­cannot keep making this same mistake!¡±

    Lin Tianlong gasped for a while before he said in a strong and resolved voice, ¡°Moreover, Lin Xun has already agreed to let off the innocent n members and will even give them a chance to return to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    ¡°Father, this is already the best oue. I do not wish for us to continue killing each other, because it¡¯s too painful¡­¡±

    ¡°I do not want the other nsmen to be implicated by me. If I allow it, I will be a great sinner who our ancestors will be ashamed of even if I die¡­¡±

    Toward the end, the mighty Heaven Ascension expert and West Creek Lin n Head was crying rivers and on the verge of losing control of his emotions.

    Lin Xixi¡¯s expression changed along with the other West Creek n members. They were stunned and unable to describe the emotions they were currently feeling.

    In the distance, Lin Xun inwardly nodded as his expression softened slightly. Lin Tianlong had finally gained a sliver of acknowledgment from him.

 Chapter 657: The Good Show has just begun

    The silence felt like a palpable presence.

    Lin Tianlong¡¯s words were like a barrage of rocks battering the earth, making it difficult for the West Creek Lin n to recover from the shock.

    Lin Xixi¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he tried to suppress his anger. Then, he coldly stared at Lin Xun. ¡°Do you want our West Creek Lin n to submit? That¡¯s fine, but you have to pass me first! If you get my approval, then¡­this matter...I will not pursue it anymore!¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows and then quickly regained his calmness. ¡°What I want is for you to acknowledge allegiance and not approval. You can refuse, but don¡¯t me me for washing this ce tonight with blood.¡±

    A bloodbath!

    Everyone shuddered inwardly and their expressions changed dramatically.

    Lin Xixi¡¯s face turned livid and his hair almost stood up in anger. His expression alternated for a good while before he couldpose himself and say, ¡°Allegiance? You are just a little guy! What qualifications do you have to make me acknowledge allegiance to you?¡±

    His words were bold, confident and tinged with disdain.

    Based on seniority, he was Lin Xun¡¯s second grandfather. It was the greatest insult for a junior toe to his door and threaten him.

    ¡°Father!¡± Lin Tianlong anxiously dropped to his knees with a thud and kowtowed. ¡°I beg you, for the sake of our West Creek Lin n, please stop!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Xixi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t form aplete sentence. Do you want me to bow to a grandchild-level junior? Impossible!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and sighed, ¡°Because you knelt, I will give your father a chance to submit!¡±

    His ck eyes darted at Lin Xixi. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what qualifications I have? It¡¯s very simple¡ªIt¡¯s strength!¡±

    Shua!

    Before his voice faded, his figure shed and a fist sted towards Lin Xixi.

    The punch was simple and unpretentious yet it seemed capable of oppressing the universe like an ancient god-king lifting a mountain.

    The entire audience gasped. He attacked like that! So domineering!

    No matter what, Lin Xixi is a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage! How can a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage provoke him?

    Even the Scarlet Eagle King couldn¡¯t stop his eyelids from twitching as he watched from the distance. Is the master going to fight someone of a higher cultivation level? Does he want to suppress someone at the Cyclic Derivation Stage?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you why elders shouldn¡¯t be insulted!¡± Lin Xixiughed in fury.

    His anger had reached its peak. His body glowed brightly and his imposing bearing soared, crushing the nearby clouds.

    With a roar, he leapt into the air.

    ¡°No¡ª¡°Lin Tianlong cried out but he couldn¡¯t stop him in time.

    ¡°Father, what kind of identity and status do you have? How can youpromise with that kid? Everything will be fine as long as Grandfather is around.¡± A youngster in a luxurious robe rushed over to pull Lin Tianlong up from kneeling, looking annoyed.

    PA!

    Lin Tianlong pped the youngster in the face, sending him flying across the air and spewing blood from his nose and mouth. The blood-curdling scream was indicative of how powerful Lin Tianlong¡¯s p was.

    However, it wasn¡¯t over. Lin Tianlong stomped his foot on his son¡¯s stomach like a raging lion. Pinning an ice-cold re at him, he threatened through gritted teeth, ¡°If you dare to say another word, I am going to cripple you!¡±

    He waspletely infuriated. He still doesn¡¯t understand the situation at such a time! What if Lin Xun hears him? Does he want to die?

    The youngster trembled all over, and his blood ran cold at his father¡¯s terrifying gaze. He realized that his father wasn¡¯t joking!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and Lin Xixi hadunched into a fierce battle. Waves of destructive qi swept the area and sent the world quaking.

    In the air, Lin Xun¡¯s figure seemed illusory as he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and his fists started flying like rain. He held his ground even in a duel against a Cyclic Derivation cultivator.

    On the other hand, Lin Xixi¡¯s killing moves weren¡¯t sessful against Lin Xun.

    He couldn¡¯t help from feeling angry and shocked. He knew that he had underestimated Lin Xun, but he still couldn¡¯t imagine how a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage could fight against him!

    It was too unbelievable and earth-shaking!

    The Heaven Ascension Stage and the Cyclic Derivation Stage were twopletely different stages. In the past, Lin Xixi could easily suppress and kill Heaven Ascension experts with a flip of his hand.

    But now¡­

    It was different!

    Lin Xun¡¯s power and fighting willpletely exceed Lin Xixi¡¯s estimation and imagination. He was like a heaven-defying monster. He broke through the obstacles between cultivation stages and disyed tyrannical strength and foundation.

    That was no doubt terrifying.

    At least, no one in the entire Forbidden City could bepared with Lin Xun!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Xixi¡¯s face was livid. He drew a deep breath, and his imposing bearing continued to soar. He activated a secret art to disy the power of the Cyclic Derivation Stage to its fullest.

    It would be the greatest shame and humiliation if he failed to subdue Lin Xun. He wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his head again in the future if word spread out.

    He was a high and mighty Cyclic Derivation cultivator and a grandfather figure of the opponent, so how would it not be shameful?

    Boom!

    Lin Xixi flew into a rage and his power drastically changed.

    Everyone gasped. It was the first time they had witnessed such a top-notch battle.

    But to everyone¡¯s horror, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the slightest bit suppressed even under such circumstances.

    Azure Dao Ripple continued to flow all over his body, his robe billowed around him, and a Hornless Ice Dragon circled him. He looked more and more extraordinary.

    In his hand, the Broken de released a clear cry before it shot out a beam of de light and split the air with a shocking crack.

    How is he so strong?

    The members of the West Creek Lin n originally had great confidence in Lin Xixi, but that confidence had begun to crumble.

    Scarlet Eagle King watched the battle unblinkingly, quivering with shock.

    He knew the terror and power of a supreme king of the Heaven Ascension Stage, but he never thought that they could be so strong to stand their ground against someone at the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    ¡°Master¡­his foundation...what terrifying levels has it reached?¡± Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s admiration and awe for Lin Xun grew stronger and stronger. The power that Lin Xun had shown exceeded his expectation every time.

    Boom!

    Earth-shattering collisions shook the area and beams of divine light rioted in all directions.

    For the spectators, the world turned into a blur, and their blood and qi pulsed frantically in their bodies.

    As Lin Xun sped the Broken de, rays of light pierced the sky and shed the ground. Its sharpness was unstoppable.

    So strong!

    Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu became more and more ashen-faced. They realized that Lin Xun indeed had nothing to fear since he dared to show up at their door.

    Ridiculously, they had previously regarded Lin Xun as their prey...

    On the battlefield, Lin Xixi¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly grave as he stared fixedly at the youngster opposite him.

    The power that Lin Xun demonstrated was unheard of at the Heaven Ascension Stage and surpassed everyone else. The most frightening thing was that he was still so young yet he had already aplished so much on the path of the Great Dao. How much more terrifying would he be in the future if he continued to grow?

    Suddenly, Lin Xixi shouted coldly, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me and force me to submit to you with this kind of strength? How ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Indifferently, Lin Xun swung his de.

    Dazzling brilliance suffused the area, vaporizing like a dreamy scene, and presented thousands of falling stars. Eternal night was descending.

    Star-Gather!

    The power of the de was like eternal night, bringing thousands of stars into the world.

    The extraordinary power turned everything pale¡ªthe sky, the earth and the people.

    The de suddenly shed downwards.

    With a boom, divine brilliance erupted like a volcano, illuminating the night sky. Everyone almost coughed up blood as their visions blurred. The weaker cultivators copsed on their buttocks, soaked in cold sweat.

    Da! Da! Da!

    Lin Xixi stumbled backwards, face alternating between shock and anger. Despite his attempt to defuse the attack, he had still been sted across the air and almost coughed up blood from the impact.

    He roared in fury, ¡°That de is quite impressive, but it won¡¯t be enough to defeat me!¡±

    He was a Cyclic Derivation expert. He couldn¡¯t believe he would be defeated nor could he ept it.

    His figure erupted in a ze of light and his long hair flowed loosely over his shoulders. He decided to go all out.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was calm without a ripple of emotion as the Broken de soared into the air like a river of stars gushing down from beyond the ninth heavens.

    Rumble!

    The space shattered. Everyone had long retreated into the distance for fear of being impacted.

    Lin Xixi couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He coughed up blood and staggered, face deathly pale.

    Lin Tianlong and the others trembled all over.

    It was one thing to be able to fight someone at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, but it was another thing to be able to defeat a Cyclic Derivation expert!

    The two werepletely different!

    Lin Xun had continuously shaken Lin Xixi with the strength of the Heaven Ascension Stage and had even wounded him to the extent of coughing up blood!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Lin Xixi¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his eyes were bloodshot. He resembled a berserk beast as he continued to attack and roar.

    Basically, he was unwilling to ept defeat!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became more and more indifferent, and his ck eyes were cold and unfathomable. The Broken de again soared into the air like a rising sun before it exploded.

    The zing brilliance blinded everyone¡¯s eyes. It was so bright and dazzling that it seemed to contain the destructive power to wipe out the world.

    Even Scarlet Eagle King felt a strong sense of imminent danger flood his heart and couldn¡¯t help but dart away while screaming.

    Boom!

    Lin Xixi was sted into the ground, forming a giant pit. His beard and hair were scorched, his skin was cracked and his clothes were torn.

    He convulsed, looking extremely tragic, like a burnt wooden rod.

    Lin Xun was a little surprised to see Lin Xixi only seriously wounded because even Niu Tuntian, a top saint, wasn¡¯t able to survive that blow. It showed how incredibly strong a great Cyclic Derivation cultivator was.

    It became deadly silent. No one dared to speak. They had watched everything happen with mouths dropped wide open.

    Someone broke the silence, ¡°Defeated¡­defeated?¡±

    ¡°Indeed defeated¡­¡± someone else said in a daze.

    The shock was too unbearable. Lin Xixi was a pir of the West Creek Lin n, but he had been defeated in front of them.

    He hadn¡¯t been defeated by a powerful cultivator of the same cultivation stage, nor by a more terrifying Life Death Stage King, but instead by a junior of the n!

    The junior was only a teen, and he was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage...

    It was no doubt a crushing defeat!

    All gazes turnedplicated as they looked at Lin Xun. They couldn¡¯t imagine how such a teenager could be so heaven-defying and terrifying.

    He had set foot into the ranks of the great Heaven Ascension cultivators at such a young age, which was a remarkable feat and outshone all his peers.

    Additionally, he defeated a Cyclic Derivation cultivator who had long made a name for himself!

    That was the most unbelievable feat.

    Scarlet Eagle King murmured, ¡°Master is perhaps the youngest king of the Heaven Ascension Stage in the world. He wouldn¡¯t be inferior to anyone at the same cultivation stage! After all, which Heaven Ascension expert had ever suppressed a Cyclic Derivation cultivator in the past?¡±

    He even wondered whether Lin Xun had mobilized all his strength to defeat Lin Xixi. This was because he won too easily and too quickly, and he didn¡¯t suffer the slightest injury.

    ¡°Now, are you satisfied?¡±

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de and walked over to Lin Xixi¡¯s side. He nced down at the tragic-looking old man on the ground, looking as calm as ever.

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of pity.

    Even if the other party was his second grandfather ording to the hierarchy.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s heart, there were only traitors and non-traitors!

    Lin Xixi struggled to lift his head. His eyes were dim and filled with indescribable mncholy and disappointment. He said hoarsely, ¡°If your grandfather could see this, he would be proud of you...¡±

    He rose to his feet, expression hollow and haggard. ¡°Don''t worry, from today onwards, the West Creek Lin n will no longer go against you. I only hope that, out of respect for the ancestors of the Lin n, you can forgive the innocent nsmen.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lin Xixi forced a smile, standing up tremblingly. ¡°It may be a blessing for the Lin n to have someone like you in charge.¡±

    ¡°I will persuade your third grandfather to submit. I just hope...that there will be no more unnecessary killings tonight. No matter what, we are a family, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    He hobbled away.

    ¡°I only promised to spare the innocent nsmen, but I didn¡¯t promise to spare the traitors!¡± stated Lin Xun calmly.

    Lin Xixi froze in the distance, remaining silent for a long moment. Then, he suddenly let out a sigh that was almost like a sorrowful sob.

    ¡°Karma!¡±

    The voice echoed in the night, adding to the endless desteness.

    All members of the West Creek Lin n turn ashen-faced.

    They all knew that, from tonight onwards, their fate would be controlled by the terrifying demon-like youngster before them.

    Had it ended?

    No!

    At least for Lin Xun, the good show had just begun!

 Chapter 658: Stirred all Sides

    After half a year, Lin Xun, who was thought to be dead by many powerful ns in the Forbidden City, returned andunched an operation to settle many ounts.

    That night seemed extraordinarily long.

    That night, Lin Xun single-handedly ughtered the higher-ups of the three coteral branches of the Lin Family: West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak. When the great Cyclic Derivation cultivator Lin Xixi was defeated, the operation was fully kicked off.

    Late at night on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu and Lin Huaiyuan quickly went into action, mobilizing all their people to take over the properties and forces controlled by the three coteral branches.

    It was simr to the handing over of powers. With Lin Xun acting as a deterrent, the operation went smoothly and orderly. They didn¡¯t run into any obstacles at all.

    All the nsmen from the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns panicked, grieved, and bitterly but passively epted all the changes. No one dared to resist or not cooperate.

    They had surrendered, and that was the price they had to pay for surrendering. Maybe they couldn¡¯t fully understand or ept it for the time being, but it was already happening and they couldn¡¯t change anything.

    From tonight, the Lin n that had separated due to a bloody incident over ten years ago would be unified.

    In the future, the so-called West Creek, Cloud Weight, Flying Peak and North Light Lin ns would no longer exist. They would all join the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n!

    ¡­¡­

    In the early morning of the same night, the Chi n.

    A clear and pleasant wind chime awakened Chi Cangmei from her meditation in the hot spring.

    Her slender and sharp brows furrowed. Very few people dared to disturb her, so something major had to have happened that night.

    After a thought, she rose from the hot spring, her movements swift and natural. She was naked at the moment, but she didn¡¯t mind that her snowy white skin, ample chest and slender and straight legs were exposed. Beads of water slid down her body.

    That was her usual ce of meditation, where she always spent alone, so she was used to it.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    When the maid came in, Chi Cangmei was already wrapped in a bathrobe and sitting down by the hot spring. Her ck hair was draped over her body, and she looked very rxed.

    ¡°Miss, news just came that a fierce battle happened at the West Creek Lin n. It was said that the higher-ups of the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak were all gathered there, and almost all of them were killed in the fierce battle.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chi Cangmei went stiff.

    In the past, she had never paid attention to the three coteral branches of the Lin n. After all, they were inferior to even a lower aristocratic n.

    It was only after Lin Xun made a name for himself in the Forbidden City that she started to pay attention to the Lin Family.

    ¡°Who did it?¡± she asked in bewilderment.

    From what she knew, after Lin Xun was believed to have died in the Spirit Burial Sea in the past six months, the three branches of the Lin Family became more and more fearless knowing that they had the backing of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    Based on that, the tragic incident seemed very unusual.

    ¡°ording to sources, it was Lin Xun¡¯s doing,¡± the maid answered quickly.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡± Chi Cangmei sprang up. The rxed expression faded from her face and her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Is this true?¡±

    She seemed to have lost herposure, and her voice was cold and interrogative.

    ¡°The report came from our Chi n¡¯s spies, but I can¡¯t judge whether it is true or not,¡± the maid answered in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Why would a dead person suddenly appear? And he killed all the high-level figures of the three coteral branches of the Lin n by himself! How fierce and ruthless¡­¡± Chi Cangmei was evidently shaken by the news.

    However, after careful thought, the style and behavior were indeed very simr to Lin Xun¡¯s. He was just as wild, savage, and unscrupulous. He dared to force even the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel in public.

    ¡°Could he really be back?¡± Her heart suddenly felt a little heavy.

    When she heard the news of Lin Xun¡¯s death, she felt a weight lifted off her and was able to rx. Imaginably, Lin Xun had brought tremendous pressure to her in the past.

    Unexpectedly, such a fierce and ruthless character hadn¡¯t died!

    The clear and melodious wind chime rang again and again, and maids rushed to report back to her one after another.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s reported that the guard at the city gate, Hu Jiuyi, saw Lin Xun return to the Forbidden City.¡±

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s been confirmed that at dusk, Lin Xun invaded the West Creek Lin n and ughtered all the high-level members of the three Lin n branches!¡±

    ¡°Miss, there is new news! It has been confirmed that Lin Xun has defeated the great cultivator Lin Xixi. The three coteral branches of the Lin n have officially surrendered to the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n!¡±

    Chi Cangmei was a little skeptical at first when the news came, but that changed after more and more news came.

    Now, she waspletely struck dumb.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine how it was possible for a person who had long been believed to be dead toe back alive. Not only that, but on the first day of his return, he raised his ughter knife andunched a killing spree on the three coteral branches of the Lin Family!

    The fact that chilled her the most was that Lin Xun single-handedly defeated all the high-level figures in the Lin n, many of whom were Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    Did that mean that Lin Xun, who was still at the Spirit Sea Stage half a year ago, had now stepped into the ranks of the Heaven Ascension Stage and his strength surpassed those of the older generation?

    When Chi Cangmei learned that even Lin Xixi, a great Cyclic Derivation cultivator, lost to Lin Xun, her pupils constricted and she almost went crazy.

    A dead person turned out to be alive, and his strength had soared to such a terrifying level that he could defeat a Cyclic Derivation cultivator.

    It was too shocking!

    After a long moment, she muttered, ¡°If it¡¯s him, then another unpredictable storm is going to be set off in the Forbidden City¡­¡±

    She knew very well about the amount of suppression that the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n had suffered in the past six months. Their situation had been very unstable during that time with internal troubles and outside aggression.

    Everyone in the Forbidden City thought that the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n was doomed and that they would soon be removed and reced by other ns!

    Who would have thought that the youngster who once shook the Forbidden City and caught everyone¡¯s attention, the master of Mind Cleansing Peak who earned the dazzling title of rune founder, would return alive?

    The Forbidden City was going to be turbulent again!

    ¡­¡­

    That night, almost all the major ns in the Forbidden City were rmed one after another, awakened from their deep sleep by the urgent news.

    The entire Forbidden City was stirred as more and more news and evidence gathered in their hands.

    ¡°That guy¡­is still alive...¡±

    That was the most unbelievable piece of news to everyone.

    ¡°It has to be him. Only someone as fierce and tyrannical as he is would dare to storm the Lin n alone andunch a killing spree!¡± someone analyzed.

    ¡°Impossible! Half a year ago, he was only at the Spirit Sea Stage. Even if he is alive now, he can¡¯t possibly kill and defeat so many Heaven Ascension cultivators! The most absurd news is that he defeated even Lin Xixi, a Cyclic Derivation expert! This is nonsense! No one would believe this nonsense!¡±

    Many people were in disbelief. In their view, Lin Xun might be remarkable, but he was only at the Spirit Sea Stage and posed no threat to them at all half a year ago. He only became famous because of his status as a young rune founder.

    But now, there was news that the youngster had wiped out great Heaven Ascension cultivators and that even a Cyclic Derivation cultivator was no match for him.

    ¡°The news has to be true, but his retaliation operation tonight may not be the result of him alone. He has to have the backing of someone powerful!¡±

    Many major ns believed that only such an exnation made sense. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Lin Xun had single-handedly subdued the three branches of the Lin n and forced a Cyclic Derivation expert to bow his head.

    ¡°No matter what, that kid has indeede back alive...¡±

    That night, countless influential figures were rmed. Many spies were dispatched from the Forbidden City in the middle of the night to inquire about the situation in the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n. They were determined to find the truth.

    Everything started because¡­Lin Xun had returned!

    Half a year ago, the youngster rose strongly in the Forbidden City and created one miracle after another like a heaven-defying monster. His name spread all over the world and was engraved in the minds of countless powerful figures.

    Some people gloated about his so-called death, while some sighed emotionally.

    However, no one thought that he was still alive!

    The Zuo n.

    As one of the seven high ns in the Forbidden City, the Zuo n was also rmed that night. The residence was brightly lit as they immediately held an emergency meeting.

    The Qin n.

    The situation was simr to that in the Zuo n. Influential figures were alerted from various ces and gathered together to discuss countermeasures.

    In the past six months, the three coteral branches of the Lin n had frequently tried to suppress Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n, but everyone in the city knew that they only dared to do so because they had the backing of the Zuo and Qin ns!

    Now, Lin Xun had returned and raised his ughter knife at the three coteral branches. How could the Zuo n and the Qin n be able to sit still and do nothing?

    The news rmed even the imperial pce in the Forbidden City, but very few people knew about it.

    ¡°Another storm is about to set off in the Forbidden City!¡±

    That night, everyone shared the same thought about Lin Xun¡¯s return. It signified that an unpredictable storm would break out.

    This was because the youngster had too many extraordinary things about him. He might be only in his teens, but his influence was so great that it could stir the entire Forbidden City!

 Chapter 659: The Influence of One Person

    Dawn broke, and the light of the sun illuminated the world. A new day hade.

    In the Forbidden City, manymon people, lower-ss citizens and low-level cultivators started their ordinary and mediocre life as always.

    Meanwhile, the major forces and ns in the Forbidden City had erupted.

    The news from yesterday, after a night of brewing and fermentation, finally exploded and swept the city like a volcano.

    Now, everyone knew that the higher-ups of the three coteral branches of the Lin n had been ughtered and the three branches had surrendered to the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n!

    Even the slowest cultivator would realize that a storm wasing and something huge was about to happen in the city!

    There was only one reason for that¡­

    The young rune founder who once shook the Forbidden City had returned!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°After half a year of silence, the wind returns. His sess or failure depends on the present! Haha, those tyrants in the Forbidden City most likely never imagined that the kid would return to the Forbidden City in such an overbearing way.¡± In Stone Cauldron Alms, Fortune God Shi let out a long sigh as he sipped his tea.

    He said to his daughter beside him, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your elder brother and younger brother have gone to the Ancient Wastnd Domain; otherwise, they would be so excited by that kid¡¯s return¡±

    The Fortune God of the Ziyao Empire was rarely in such a good mood. His chubby face was beaming with joy.

    ¡°Father, has Lin Xun reallye back?¡± Shi Shi asked curiously. Without any makeup, she was still as beautiful and elegant as jade. She was the daughter of Fortune God Shi.

    In Stone Cauldron Alms, only Fortune God Shi called her Little Second. Everyone else called her Second Miss.

    ¡°The news is definitely true. it can¡¯t be fake. Besides, who else except that kid would have the guts to intrude on the Lin n residence at night andunch a blood bath?¡± Fortune God Shi tapped his fingers against the back of the chair, sighing, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe he can already defeat Lin Xixi, a Cyclic Derivation expert. It has only been half a year since Ist saw him. If it¡¯s true then¡­¡±

    He seemed to be at a loss for words. After a long moment of pondering, he said in a serious tone, ¡°The Lin n has earned its ce among the high ns in the Forbidden City!¡±

    Even a powerful figure like Fortune God Shi was astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s changes. He was a boy in his teens who had reached the rune founder level and made his reputation spread all over the world and made all major ns respect him somewhat. Now, his strength had be so terrifying that he could suppress and kill a Heaven Ascension expert by himself, as well as defeat a Cyclic Derivation expert!

    He was undoubtedly terrifying.

    ¡°Father, is he that impressive?¡± Shi Shi couldn¡¯t understand Fortune God Shi¡¯s emotional sigh. Given her father¡¯s current status, he seemed to be praising the teenager too much.

    ¡°Little Second, you were never interested in worldly affairs and had always focussed solely on meditation, so you rarely have contact with the outside world. Understandably, you don¡¯t know what that little guy is capable of. But when you find out more about him, your perspective will change.¡± Fortune God Shi said with a smile, ¡°At first, I thought, if possible, I would marry you to that kid¡­¡±

    Shi Shi snorted before he finished. ¡°If I want a husband, I will find one myself. No matter how great you say he is, I won¡¯t marry him if I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    In the eyes of outsiders, Shi Shi had many things to be proud of. Her appearance, education and family background were all top-notch. Even in the Forbidden City, very few people couldpare with her.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good. I wanted to betroth you to him before, but not anymore,¡±ughed Fortune God Shi.

    His words made Shi Shi a little curious. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°That boy¡¯s transformed too quickly,¡± Fortune God Shi sighed,plex emotions swirling in his eyes. ¡°People like him are peerless heaven prides that outshine everyone else. Even in ancient times, they are considered outstanding geniuses. However, that kind of person will be apanied by many great catastrophes. His cultivation path is destined to be different from the rest of the world. I don¡¯t know if it is a blessing or a disaster to betroth you to him, so it¡¯s better for you to not marry him.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Shi was a little stumped for words. ¡°Father, are you saying that I am not good enough for him?¡±

    Fortune God Shi smiled. ¡°Did you know who Lin Xun went to the Spirit Burial Sea with half a year ago?¡±

    He answered before Shi Shi could. ¡°It¡¯s Princess Jingxuan! How do you think you arepared to Princess Jingxuan?¡±

    A quiver of surprise shot through Shi Shi. Regardless of how ignorant she was, she knew that Zhao Jingxuan was the only direct descendant of the emperor and empress. She held a transcendent status in the empire and was like the child of heaven.

    Additionally, Zhao Jingxuan was rumored to be extremely talented and had a beautiful personality and an unrivaled appearance. She was remarkable in every respect. Moreover, she had been training in an ancient sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain since she was a child.

    It was no exaggeration to call such a woman the pride of heaven.

    Even Shi Shi didn¡¯t dare to say that she could bepared with Zhao Jingxuan. She felt nothing but heartfelt awe and admiration for her and would never dare topare herself to her.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t tell me you mean Lin Xun and Princess Jingxuan¡­¡± Shi Shi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.

    Fortune God Shi simply smiled.

    After a while, he said, ¡°Then do you know where the news of Lin Xun¡¯s death first came from?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°The imperial pce!¡±

    Shi Shi frowned in bewilderment, realizing that there was some meaning behind that.

    ¡°I suspect that there are two different factions in the pce. One side wants to protect him, while the other wants to destroy him. It¡¯s¡­veryplicated!¡± Fortune God Shi said ruminatively as an unfathomable gleam shed in his eyes. ¡°However, now that Lin Xun hase back alive and haspletely transformed from before, the imperial pce will no doubt make some sort of movement. I¡¯m curious to see what sort of stance the imperial family will take in the face of the present Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Father, why do I feel that you think too highly of Lin Xun?¡± Shi Shi sulked.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t understand. Lin Xun has already won the respect of the empire as a young rune founder and now, he has basically transformed into a powerful golden dragon.¡± Fortune God Shi said calmly, ¡°Simply speaking, if the Forbidden City is a pond, that kid is a great dragon lying dormant in it. He will soar and ascend to heaven one day because the pond is too small for people like him¡­¡±

    Shi Shi looked bbergasted.

    Is Lin Xun really that strong?

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say this now. Since that kid has returned, our Stone Cauldron Alms should do something for him.¡± Fortune God sprang up, hands behind his back and gaze as unfathomable as the ocean. ¡°In this world, it¡¯s easy to gild the lily, but it¡¯s difficult to give out charcoal in snowy weather. Fortunately, our Stone Cauldron Alms has secretly done a lot for Mind Cleansing Peak in the past six months. At least we can have a clear conscience towards the kid!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Qinglu Academy, Rune Department.

    Early in the morning, ss 9C was already all stirred up.

    ¡°Did you hear that Little Instructor Lin is alive?!¡± Fatty Liu Hui danced with excitement.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± His words captured the attention of all the students.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. My grandfather and some big shots in the n were informedst night. I overheard the report,¡± Liu Hui said cryptically.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I¡¯ve also heard that after Little Instructor Lin returned yesterday, he immediately stormed the coteral branches of the Lin n.¡±

    Fan Zhiqiu, Yang Jingyao and other students spoke one after another.

    All of a sudden, amotion broke out in the ss. They had been upset ever since they learned about Lin Xun¡¯s death. Now that they heard Little Instructor Lin hade back, they were so excited that they nned to skip ss and head to Mind Cleansing Peak to check whether the news was true.

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    Chief Instructor Shen Tuo suddenly appeared at the door. ¡°Focus on your lesson. If you really care about your Little Instructor Lin, don¡¯t go off and create trouble for him now!¡±

    After saying that, he hurried away.

    The students in the ssroom nced at each other nkly before they burst into cheers and beamed with joy. Shen Tuo¡¯s words had proved that Little Instructor Lin had indeede back!

    Shen Tuo couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when he heard the cheers from outside the ssroom of ss 9C.

    Then, he smiled. When he received the newsst night, he was so excited that the excitement still hadn¡¯t faded until now.

    Lin Xun is back!

    For Shen Tuo, it was undoubtedly incredibly good news. In his view, the death of a young rune founder who could craft rune armament like Lin Xun was a tremendous loss to the empire.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun is a lucky fellow and he came back alive!

    ¡°Teacher, Yu Beidou, the chief rune grandmaster of the Rune Master Association, and Cheng Jing, the advanced rune master of the Divine Workshop, have each brought a group of leading figures in the rune world, to pay a visit!¡±

    Feng Qingyou came running from a distance. The beautiful girl who once had the title of Genius Maiden in the art of runes had an unusual expression on her face.

    Lin Xun¡¯s return was a huge shock to her.

    ¡°Quick, quickly invite them in!¡± ted, Shen Tuo skipped away with Feng Qingyou.

    He knew that Yu Beidou, Cheng Jing and the others came because of Lin Xun¡¯s return.

    After all, Lin Xun was a rune founder and his return had a huge impact and significance on the influential figures in the rune world.

 Chapter 660: Kill Whoever Dares to Obstruct

    In addition to Stone Cauldron Alms and the Qinglu Academy, the Ning n, the East Sea Ye n, the Never Falling Geezer Gong n and other ns were greatly shaken that day.

    That day, Mind Cleansing Peak was also buzzing with activity.

    In the half a year before Lin Xun¡¯s return, except for Stone Cauldron Alms, the Qinglu Academy, the Ye n, the Ning n and the Gong n, almost no other ns wanted to set foot onto Mind Cleansing Peak.

    After all, Lin Xun was believed to be dead. Once the tree toppled, the monkeys scattered. There was no other person worthy of attention on Mind Cleansing Peak anymore.

    During that period, Mind Cleansing Peak was in a state of istion. They seemed to be surrounded by enemies, especially since the coteral branches of the Lin n began to suppress them with the support of the Zuo n and the Qin n.

    Under such circumstances, how would the other great ns not gloat over their misfortune? Why would they want to be linked with Mind Cleansing Peak in any way?

    Even Stone Cauldron Alms, the Qinglu Academy, the Ning n and the Ye n were only helping Mind Cleansing Peak in secret.

    The reason for that was simple. They only cared about Lin Xun. If Lin Xun was dead, then who would care whether Mind Cleansing Peak was in trouble or not?

    It wasn¡¯t that they were selfishly concerned about gaining advantages for themselves, but that Mind Cleansing Peak was different from other forces in that it only grew stronger because of Lin Xun¡¯s influence.

    Lin Xun could be considered the soul of Mind Cleansing Peak. His good and bad were directly rted to the life and death of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    The reality was cruel. It was naive to think that a n could depend on others for help.

    However, Mind Cleansing Peak was no longer dested as it had been for the past six months. It was buzzing with activity.

    Early in the morning, different ns sessively sent representatives to visit Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Some were former business partners of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n, while some came purely to confirm the news about Lin Xun¡¯s return.

    ns that had secretly been coveting Mind Cleansing Peak and the wealth of the Lin n in the past six months started to feel uneasy and brought over all sorts of valuable gifts as an apology. They were worried that Lin Xun would raise his ughter knife again and aim it at them.

    However, how would the Lin n care about them at such a time?

    Lin Zhong announced that the Lin n had affairs to deal with and refused to see any guests. They coldly turned away the representatives of the major forces.

    That only made the ns more certain about one thing.

    ¡°Lin Xun must havee back. Otherwise, how would the Lin n be so stubborn?¡±

    The forces that had offended Mind Cleansing Peak in the past six months started to panic.

    While those on neutral terms with the Mind Cleansing Peak were secretly d that they hadn¡¯t done anything in the past six months. Otherwise, things would have been difficult for them.

    ¡°I wonder how the Zuo n and the Qin n will react.¡± Many ns were most concerned about the same thing.

    After all, they all knew about the unresolvable enmity between Mind Cleansing Peak and the two high ns.

    More than ten years ago, the Zuo n and the Qin n had taken a huge chunk of the Lin n¡¯s wealth and properties during a bloody tragedy.

    Even now, the Zuo and Qin ns maintained a very clear stance. They supported the coteral branches of the Lin n to fight for the power of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Undoubtedly, they wanted topletely swallow Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However, everything changed after Lin Xun¡¯s return. His bloody massacre forced the coteral branches of the Lin n to surrender and join the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n.

    Under such circumstances, what would the Zuo n and the Qin n do?

    That was everyone¡¯s focus of attention.

    ¡­¡­

    The Great Mind Cleansing Hall in Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun was sitting on the main seat with a calm and indifferent expression.

    He had stayed up all night to deal with affairs rted to the three coteral branches.

    ¡°Young Master, our forces have taken over the West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns. We are still at the initial stage, and it will take some time for us to fully integrate.¡±

    ¡°In addition, we are still counting up the properties under their control. We are short of manpower so we can only take over step by step.¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t encountered any obstacles so far. After what happenedst night, it looks like the three branches havepletely given up their will to resist. As for whether there are still some traitors unwilling to surrender, we will need to investigate further to know,¡± Lin Zhong summarized everything for Lin Xun.

    His face was filled with unconceble joy, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel awe and admiration when he looked at Lin Xun.

    In the past, he had always taken care of and supported Lin Xun as a junior.

    But now, it waspletely different. Lin Xun had fully demonstrated his power and might in the massacrest night.

    Even he was astounded to learn that Lin Xun had defeated Lin Xixi.

    After the initial shock, his mentality started to change.

    He knew that the young master was already a great cultivator who could truly shoulder everything. His intelligence and skills were already superior and outstanding to his former master.

    His young master had truly be the head of the Lin n! He was on an equal footing with any big shot in the Forbidden City!

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, sorry to trouble you for the time being. I have another request. Spare none of the nsmen who betrayed the n back then! No matter who the traitor is, no matter how they beg for mercy, there is no room for negotiation!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes glinted. Even if he sat there casually, he exuded an indescribable majesty.

    Shuddering inwardly, Lin Zhong nodded. ¡°Young Master, what do you n to do with Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Pingdu?¡±

    The three were the leaders of the three coteral branches, but also the greatest traitors. More than ten years ago, they colluded with the Zuo and Qin ns to split the Lin CLan¡¯s wealth and properties.

    ¡°Imprison them in the Lin n¡¯s ancestralnd as guardians. They will be confined there for the rest of their lives to atone for their betrayal,¡± Lin Xun answered indifferently. ¡°I want all the nsmen to always remember that those three are being punished for their betrayal, and they are the sinners of the Lin n. They must repent for the rest of their lives for the shame and damage they brought to the Lin n!¡±

    Lin Zhong trembled inwardly, realizing that the punishment was worse than death to them!

    ¡°Of course, the innocent members of the three families should be treated equally and given the same treatment as the North Light Lin n. Also, those who performed well should be rewarded.¡±

    Lin Xun murmured, ¡°I don¡®t want to see internal strife within the Lin n anymore. No matter what method we use, we must unite everyone and not allow them to continue to do things their own way.¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded solemnly. ¡°Mister Spirit Vulture made many ns and strategies before he went into closed-door cultivation. I believe we can resolve the internal trouble in our Lin n soon. We will rise and fall together and be bound together for good or ill. There will no longer be a distinction between what''s ours and what¡¯s theirs, and there won¡¯t be any more signs of disintegration.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled upwards in a relieved smile. Spirit Vulture¡¯s wisdom and strategy had amazed him again.

    With that arrangement, Lin Xun feltpletely relieved.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget about the vigers of Feiyun Vige.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly said, ¡°If our Lin Family wants to rise in the future, we must take in more talents and build our strength. The vigers of Feiyun Vige are our most reliable candidates. We must not treat them badly.¡±

    Lin Zhong said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan suddenly rushed in with some of thetest news.

    He seemed to have recovered from the pain of losing his younger brother as his face was alight with unconceble joy.

    No wonder he was delighted, Lin Xun had only returned for a day, but the situation on Mind Cleansing Peak had changed tremendously.

    Those powerful ns in the city came to visit them one after another, and some even came to apologize in person for making things difficult for Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Even now, representatives of the major ns continued to gather outside the entrance of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Compared to its deserted and deste state in the past, Mind Cleansing Peak seemed to have swept away its bad luck and regained a different ambience.

    How would Lin Huaiyuan not be happy? The more prosperous and powerful Mind Cleansing Peak, the higher his status. In the future, he would enjoy all sorts of treatment and respect that he had never expected to receive.

    It was much better than bowing his head to other people and being forced to give up the power of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    However¡­

    He felt a chill and indescribable awe in his heart when he looked at Lin Xun who was sitting on the main seat.

    He knew very clearly about the bloody massacre that had happened in the three branches of the Lin nst night.

    He had almost copsed to the ground when he learned that almost all the higher-ups of the three branches were ughtered and that even Lin Xixi was defeated.

    His North Light Lin n was much less affected inparison.

    Fortunately, he had made the right decision to kneel in front of Lin Xun to ask for forgiveness back then and showed his determination with his actions.

    However, after experiencing all those incidents, he no longer dared to treat Lin Xun as he did before. As he faced Lin Xun, he felt like a subject standing in front of the emperor,pelled to feel awe and admiration.

    That was the might and power Lin Xun had forged.

    Lin Xun might still be a junior based on the n¡¯s hierarchy, but he held the position of head of the Lin n and was in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak! Even if Lin Huaiyuan was his elder, he had to acknowledge allegiance!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t utter a word and only nodded in response to Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s report.

    My nephew¡¯s imposing bearing is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Huaiyuan couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is one more thing that we need Patriarch¡¯s advice with.¡± Lin Huaiyuan suddenly remembered something. ¡°Of the properties controlled by the three coteral branches, some have already been upied by the Zuo and Qin ns. What do you think of this, Patriarch?¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fromst night to now, what sort of reaction had the Zuo n and the Qin n shown?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan and Lin Zhong shook their heads at the same time. They didn¡¯t know whether the two high ns were too full of confidence or that they were unafraid of anything because the two high ns strangely hadn¡¯t reacted to the earth-shaking changes.

    Lin Xun smiled faintly, his ck eyes growing colder. ¡°It seems like they are nning to wait and see what happens, but unfortunately, I, Lin Xun, will not back down this time!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, please ask Third Old Zhu to bring some people together to reim the properties that the two ns had upied. If anyone dared to cause obstruction, just kill them!¡± An order was issued casually but it was filled with murderous intent.

    Lin Huaiyuan and Lin Zhong shuddered. He is going to directly tear the faces of the Zuo and Qin ns, two high ns of the Forbidden City!

 Chapter 661: Challenge the High Clans

    The Forbidden City, The Ruyi Merchant Company.

    Zuo Baolin was sitting leisurely in a chair made from cloud hardwood, smoking a pipe carved from ink crow jade.

    Behind him was a beautiful and polite young woman in skimpy clothes massaging his shoulders.

    On the other side, a musician was ying a melody on the zither. The simple and elegant tune created a tranquil atmosphere in the room.

    Zuo Baolin was the boss of the Ruyi Merchant Company and also a member of the Zuo n, one of the seven high ns.

    He had little talent in cultivation and was mediocre in other aspects, so he didn¡¯t hold much status within the n. But regardless, he was still a member of the Zuo n.

    That status alone helped him be the boss of the Ruyi Merchant Company and made people of the same trade respect him.

    He made a lot of money every day by just relying on his business contacts, so he lived an extravagant life.

    Bang!

    The door of the room flung open, followed by a housekeeper-looking old man hobbling in like he had suffered a beating.

    Immediately, the disruption destroyed the tranquil atmosphere in the room and startled Zuo Baolin. The pipe visibly trembled in his hands, and the sparks from the pipe touched his lips. He grimaced and roared in fury, ¡°Bastard! What¡¯s the panic?! Do you want to die?!¡±

    ¡°Master, something bad is happening!¡± the housekeeper cried anxiously.

    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me the sky has fallen?¡± Zuo Baolin drew a deep breath and dismissed the young woman and the old man ying the zither with a wave of his hand. ¡°Old Ma, if your daughter wasn¡¯t my concubine, then I would have kicked you out for your irritating temperament!¡±

    Old Ma broke out in cold sweat, looking grim. ¡°Master, something really happened! I am just doing this for your sake.¡±

    ¡°Fine, tell me briefly,¡± Zuo Baolin said calmly. He had always envied the big shots for being able to stay calm and collected, so he tried to adopt the same facade.

    As the saying went, a person who was able to maintain a straight face despite the thousands of things on their mind could aplish great things. That was the style that a big shot should have. It would be too disgraceful and embarrassing to panic at every little thing.

    ¡°Yes...the people from the Lin n are here again, and they want to take away our Ruyi Merchant Company!¡± Housekeeper Ma cried sullenly.

    ¡°Hmph! The Lin n has a death wish! Do they think they can do anything just because Lin Xun hase back?!¡± Zuo Baolin snorted disdainfully.

    He became calmer and calmer as he spoke, ¡°The Lin n isn¡¯t even considered a low aristocratic n in the Forbidden City. They are nothingpared to our Zuo n. They are dreaming if they think they can take the Ruyi Merchant Company from our hands!¡±

    ¡°Master, you...why don¡¯t you go out and take a look? I think they are serious this time.¡± Old Ma trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Old Ma, can you calm down? Huh? Even if Lin Xun came in person, so what? No matter how powerful he is, how will he dare to be openly hostile to our Zuo n?¡± Zuo Baolin shot a contemptuous look at Old Ma, hating the fact that he couldn¡¯t get rid of the useless old man. Can¡¯t he control his panic for a minute? How embarrassing!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Old Ma tried to exin when Zuo Baolin impatiently interrupted him, ¡°Old Ma, you are an idiot. You are too short-sighted and don¡¯t understand the power of the high ns. In the Forbidden City, even the imperial family won¡¯t dare to offend us, let alone Lin Xun?¡±

    He continued in frustration. ¡°Remember, your master is from the Zuo n! Not many dare to provoke me in the Forbidden City!¡±

    Boom!

    At that moment, a distant ear-splitting explosion shook the tables and chairs in the house and shattered the teacups.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zuo Baolin sprang up abruptly, face turning ashen. ¡°Could...they really dare to do something? They must have a death wish!¡±

    PA!

    Heshed out with a p across Old Ma¡¯s face. ¡°Old bastard, something big is happening outside! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡±

    Old Ma was almost in tears, clutching his cheek in aggrievement. He had already said that something bad was happening from the moment he stepped in, but no one believed him, so why was he being med?

    ¡°I will deal with youter!¡± Zuo Baolin was no longer able to keep hisposure, no longer able to imitate the way that the big shots stayed calm and collected at all times.

    ¡°Damn it, I want to see who dares toe to my territory and act wildly! Today...I...¡±

    His voice abruptly stopped like a duck being strangled.

    The great hall of the Ruyi Merchant Company was in utter disorder with tables, chairs and counters overturned and ornaments littered everywhere. Even the walls and pirs had suffered unimaginable damage.

    Pools of blood dotted the hall and corpses were strewn across.

    They were the guards of the Ruyi Merchant Company, but now they were all dead!

    ¡°They...they actually dare to target the Zuo n¡¯s property! Does the Lin n not want to live anymore?!¡±

    Zuo Baolin¡¯s face became livid and smoke seemed to be spiraling from his seven orifices. He had long lost hisposure and calmness.

    He spotted the culprit right away.

    His appearance was very conspicuous. He had a burly and tall body like a majestic mountain towering into the sky. Even if he was simply standing there indifferently, a stifling oppressive aura filled the room.

    He wielded a blood-red saber in his hand. Drops of blood trickled down the saber body, breaking into many smaller droplets and creating striking red sshes.

    ¡±You¡­how dare you! Do you know the consequences of your actions? Do you know what price you will have to pay for angering the Zuo n?¡± Zuo Baolin screeched in anger, but his heart was filled with indescribable panic.

    It was terrifying to face a ruthless character that dared to break into the Ruyi Merchant Company and start a massacre.

    Only a streak of de light responded to him.

    It was swift and direct like it was ughtering a chicken. Zuo Baolin copsed to the ground with a thud. Even as he died, he couldn¡¯t understand how someone could be so fearless to kill without a single word.

    Was it out of disdain or was he a man of few words?

    Zuo Baolin didn¡¯t know before he died.

    Meanwhile, Old Ma immediately went limp and fainted on the spot.

    ¡°What a good de!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Third Old Zhu left the area that he wiped the blood stains off the saber, eyes gleaming with joy.

    The de was from Lin Xun and was called Prairie Fire. It was said to be an ancient treasure from the Demon Elephant n in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr incidents happened one after another in different areas of the Forbidden City.

    Xingyuan Treasure Corporation.

    Ruijin Workshop.

    Yuyuan Restaurant.

    The Lin n properties that were upied by the Zuo and Qin ns all suffered simr bloodbaths.

    The major forces that had been paying close attention to the movements of the Zuo and Qin ns had never thought that the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n would be the first to attack!

    The incidents caused a greatmotion.

    The previous night, Lin Xun had stormed the three coteral branches of the Lin n andunched a killing spree.

    Who would have imagined that the next night, the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n wouldunch another strong operation and attack the properties owned by the Zuo and Qin ns?

    Not only that, but they alsounched into action right away and allowed no chance of negotiation!

    ¡°What is wrong with the Lin n? Are they crazy? Those are two high ns! How dare they attack them without thinking?¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    It stirred up mors of discussions. Some didn¡¯t think that Lin Xun would be so crazy, and they believed that he had the backing of someone.

    ¡°That guy has disappeared for half a year, but he is as fierce and ruthless as before. He might even be more tyrannical. He directly pped the faces of two high ns! When had something so unbelievable happened before?!¡±

    Many cultivators gasped, astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    Back then, Lin Xun dared to force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel and p Princess Linghuang in public.

    Now, he was even more amazing. The day he returned to the Forbidden City, he challenged the top ns in the city.

    ¡°That kid is likely going to tumble and fall. Even if he is a rune founder and even if he possesses astonishing strength, he is alone. How can he challenge the high ns by himself?¡±

    ¡°Even a Life Death Stage King wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly challenge a high n!¡±

    ¡°It seems that he is still too young and naive. He thinks he can do whatever he wants in the Forbidden City after earning some achievements. He must not know that the reason the high ns can stand for thousands of years in the empire is not only because of their strength. A behemoth such as the high ns can easily kill someone like Lin Xun.¡±

    Some powerful forces weren¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation, thinking that he had been blinded by his previous victories. Did he think he could challenge the high ns just because he solved his n¡¯s internal strife?

    How ridiculous!

    What was a high n?

    Even in the entire empire, they were considered behemoths. Their powers spanned across the world!

    It was no exaggeration to say that, apart from the imperial family, the Qinglu Academy and the Rune Master Association, the seven high ns were the most respected in the empire!

    Based on that, to outsiders, Lin Xun was biting off more than he could chew if he thought he could challenge two high ns.

    Amidst the uproar, many people ridiculed Lin Xun¡¯s decision and had nothing but negative opinions about it.

    Lin Xun, you are indeed a rare young genius who overshadows your peers, possesses many dazzling titles, and captures the attention of everyone. But if you think you can challenge the high ns based on that, that¡¯s too ridiculous.

 Chapter 662: Huge Misunderstanding

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    While a storm was blowing in the outside world, Lin Xun was weing an important guest.

    It was Zhao Tai, the owner of the Sky Martial Arena!

    ¡°We meet again after half a year. Little friend, your presence is even more remarkable than before. I can¡¯t help but look at you differently now,¡± Zhao Tai eximed.

    ¡°Elder, you are over-praising me.¡± Lin Xun smiled very modestly.

    He knew that the person sitting opposite him was a cunning old fox, so there had to be a reason for him toe.

    Coincidentally, he also happened to have something to ask him about.

    ¡°Over-praising? Hahaha, little friend, you are too modest. Others might not know about your feats in the Spirit Burial Sea, but I do know a little.¡± Zhao Tai smiled. ¡°I heard you single-handedly ughtered the heroes of various ns there and no one could stop you. How many people in the world could achieve such a feat? You also seemed to have obtained a lot of opportunities and treasures in the Deva Secret Realm. I can¡¯t help but envy you.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes imperceptibly. ¡°Elder, it seems like you know a lot. I wonder what brings you here today.¡±

    Zhao Tai chuckled, ¡°Someone entrusted me to visit you. Also, little friend, I believe you have a lot of questions that you want answers to, and I am willing to answer them for you.¡±

    ¡°Who entrusted you?¡± Lin Xun asked bluntly.

    Smiling cryptically, Zhao Tai raised three fingers. ¡°There are three distinguished people. Guess who they are?¡±

    ¡°Miss Jingxuan must be one of them,¡± Lin Xun answered without any hesitation.

    ¡°Smart!¡± Zhao Taiplimented. ¡°Before Princess Jingxuan left a few months ago, she repeatedly told me to take action and provide you with as much help as possible when I heard about you.¡±

    ¡°She¡­what else did she say?¡± A warmth surged in his heart as he thought of the bright, confident and beautiful woman. She thought about me even when she left.

    ¡°Little friend, what else do you want to know?¡±

    Zhao Tai smiled like a weasel as he swept a strange gaze over Lin Xun.

    ¡°Elder, can you stop smiling like that...¡± He couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable.

    ¡°Is it too creepy?¡±

    ¡°It seems like you are self-aware.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that. Don¡¯t you think you should tell me more about what is the rtionship between you and Jingxuan now?¡± Zhao Tai¡¯¡¯s eyes zed, and his smile became more and more ambiguous, making Lin Xun feel even more ufortable.

    That old man clearly has some misunderstanding.

    Lin Xun said warily, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t think too much. There is no special rtionship between Miss Jingxuan and I.¡±

    Zhao Tai sneered. ¡°Since there is nothing, why do you have to exin? Did I ask you about it? Besides, since you exined it, why bother to cover it up? We are on the same side and we are just chatting, so why are you so nervous?¡±

    Lin Xun felt dizzy from the barrage of rhetorical questions. After a long moment of being speechless, he sighed mncholically, ¡°Elder, I am already very troubled by the matters of Mind Cleansing Peak. How would I be in the mood to discuss other things with you?¡±

    Zhao Tai rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, change the topic. Kid, I¡¯ll tell you now, don¡¯t expect to get some answers from meter.¡± He took a sip of tea and closed his eyes, resting his mind.

    The old fox is so unreasonable. Lin Xunined to himself.

    Then, he got up and said, ¡°In that case, please have some tea first and rest for a while, Elder. After I finish dealing with the affairs, I wille to ask for your advice.¡± He turned around and left.

    Zhao Tai was rtively calm at first, but when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s figure about to disappear at the door and he didn¡¯t turn his head back at all, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    ¡°Little brat, are you nning to leave me here? It doesn¡¯t matter if you dy my affairs, but if you dy me going back, even Jingxuan can¡¯t protect you!¡± Zhao Tai grumbled, but he immediately beckoned with a smile. ¡°Come here, quicklye back, let¡¯s have a good chat this time.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but Elder, you have to promise to speak truthfully and get to the point,¡± Lin Xun said fearlessly.

    Zhao Tai gnashed his teeth while muttering in his mind. The kid must have guessed something which is why he sounds so confident, right?

    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Did you...guess something?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned, turned around, and leisurely sat back down in the chair again. ¡°Elder, I just came back yesterday, but you came to see me so urgently. You must have something to discuss with me. I would be stupid if I couldn¡¯t guess what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°You sly little fox!¡± Zhao Tai scolded, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. It¡¯s only been half a year since I saw him but he¡¯s getting harder and harder to fool.

    His expression quickly turned solemn as he stated his true purpose ofing.

    It turned out that the emperor and empress entrusted Zhao Tai to pass on a message to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Kid, you have caused a huge disturbance and turned the world upside down, but no matter what, I have promised you that I will keep you safe!¡± Zhao Tai repeated the great emperor¡¯s words without any modifications.

    ¡°It turns out that the influential figure in the imperial pce is the emperor?!¡± Lin Xun cried out, shuddering inwardly.

    How would he not be shocked? When he first came to the Forbidden City, he received a secret letter urging him to turn the world upside down once he entered the Forbidden City.

    At the time, he wondered who would dare to say something so bold.

    Now, he finally understood. It turned out that the influential figure in the imperial pce was the emperor, the supreme ruler of the Ziyao Empire!

    ¡°But, why?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t understand the reason for the emperor to care so much about him.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, you are a direct descendant of Duke Daocheng, and you are an official student of Lu Boya. Because of your identity, even if you were trash, His Majesty would take care of you,¡± Zhao Tai finally revealed the truth.

    Duke Daochen was Lin Daochen, Lin Xun¡¯s great-grandfather, a true Life Death Stage King. He once fought for the empire and earned great military achievements. Even after his death, the empire would not forget what he had done.

    Lu Boya was, of course, Mister Lu, a mysterious old man. Mister Lu had rescued Lin Xun when he was young, then raised him and taught him the art of runes.

    However, Lin Xun had long spected that Mister Lu had an extremely mysterious and remarkable background based on the fact that the Queen of Dark Night and the empress had both been searching for him and looking for traces of him.

    Zhao Tai¡¯s words further proved that the emperor was acquainted with Mister Lu!

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    Anyone would be stoked if the emperor looked upon them with favor, but Lin Xun was neither happy nor unhappy after learning the truth.

    Many memories and past events flooded his mind. He recalled rumors about his great-grandfather Duke Daochen and Mister Lu who raised him since he was a child.

    ¡°If you have some free time,e to the pce for a chat. From now on, you will not be considered an outsider.¡±

    Zhao Tai ryed a sentence from the empress, startling Lin Xun again. The words were not only friendly but also exceptionally friendly.

    ¡°About...¡± Lin Xun looked at Zhao Tai.

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Zhao Tai donned a strange expression. ¡°But if I were to guess it has to be about the unclear rtionship between you and Jingxuan. Otherwise, given the usual temperment of the empress, she wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to you.¡±

    ¡°Is it rted to Miss Jingxuan?¡± Lin Xun tried to digest everything.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhao Tai snapped. ¡°Although the emperor has many descendants, Jingxuan is the only descendant born of the emperor and the empress. Before she left, she repeatedly reminded us to take care of you! Who would believe that you two only have an ordinary rtionship?¡±

    ¡±But...it¡¯s a misunderstanding. There is nothing special between Miss Jingxuan and I.¡± Lin Xun looked confused.

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Haha, okay, go and exin it to the emperor and the empress yourself. See if they believe it or not.¡± Zhao Tai narrowed his eyes at Lin Xun as though he was saying ¡®stop pretending to be a victim!¡¯

    ¡°I won¡¯t go,¡± Lin Xun bluntly refused.

    Is he joking? If that¡¯s the case, why would I want to exin myself to the couple who held the supreme authority of the empire?

    Who knows what they will think of me?

    Won¡¯t they see me as a guy with bad intentions towards their daughter?

    The more Lin Xun thought about it, the dizzier he felt. He hadn¡¯t been separated from Zhao Jingxuan for long. Why did things suddenly turn to that?

    He was most troubled by the fact that Zhao Jingxuan had gone to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so no one would believe it was a misunderstanding no matter how he exined it.

    The contemptuous look on Zhao Tai¡¯s face made Lin Xun realize that the misunderstanding was only growing.

    ¡°How troublesome...¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Zhao Tai scolded, ¡°Boy, what are you talking about? Troublesome? Do you know what will happen if the emperor and the empress find out what you said?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I said it was all a misunderstanding...¡± Lin Xun muttered helplessly.

    There was nothing between him and Zhao Jingxuan, yet the matter seemed to be spiraling out of control. For Lin Xun, it was the first time he experienced something like that, so he felt a little unprepared and annoyed.

    Zhao Tai snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph, kid, you don¡¯t know how lucky you are. Other people would be filled with gratitude and excitement to receive such a blessing. But you look so troubled. I don¡¯t know if I should say you are dramatic or that you deserve a beating.¡±

    Dramatic?

    A beating?

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened and just as he was about to say something, hurried footsteps from outside the hall caught his attention.

    Soon, Lin Huaiyuan rushed in, reporting, ¡°Patriarch, Lin Zhong and the others have encountered obstacles in their operation. The matter is a little serious and will require your decision!¡±

    ¡°What kind of obstruction?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    Lin Huaiyuan quickly exined, ¡°A member of the Qin n called Qin Ziming is refusing to give up on a property of our Lin n. It wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to get rid of him alone, but his wife is a descendant of a prince from the imperial family. He and his wife are there right now. It¡¯s...it¡¯s going to be difficult to deal with them...¡±

    A member of the imperial family?

    No wonder Uncle Zhong and the others are finding it difficult. We would bring trouble upon ourselves if we offended the imperial family over matters of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    But¡­

    Lin Xun turned to Zhao Tai, grinning. ¡°Elder, do you still remember what His Majesty said to you?¡±

 Chapter 663: Underlying Turmoil

    Zhao Tai suddenly had the urge to punch Lin Xun¡¯s smiling face.

    The smile was too obnoxious. It was as though it was saying ¡®I have the upper hand and you can¡¯t find any excuse to refuse to do as I said.¡¯

    The kid had brought out the name of the great emperor, so how would Zhao Tai dare to act cold and indifferent?

    ¡°That¡­¡± Zhao Tai stuttered, reluctant to take action.

    But Lin Xun was still grinning. ¡°What? Elder, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t remember the words of the great emperor.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you are too obnoxious!¡± Zhao Tai gnashed his teeth and finally drew a deep breath and rose to his feet, eyebrows furrowing contemptuously. With a wide wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go take a look to see which descendant of the imperial family is bringing me so much trouble!¡±

    He nned to vent his anger on someone else since he couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Elder, how courageous you are! You are indeed a role model for my generation. Your domineering and imposing aura makes me feel ashamed,¡± Lin Xun ttered him.

    ¡°Kid! You are so obnoxious!¡± Zhao Tai scoffed, but in truth, he was very happy and satisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s sudden change of attitude.

    He knew well how aggressive and tough the youngster usually was in front of outsiders.

    Soon, Lin Xun left Mind Cleansing Peak with Zhao Tai and Lin Huaiyuan.

    Lin Huaiyuan could already tell that Zhao Tai had an extraordinary identity. On the way, he seized an opportunity to ask more about him, ¡°Patriarch, who is this elder?¡±

    ¡°A cunning old fox who works for the big shots in the pce. He is a ruthless and vicious character so you should be careful,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Huaiyuan Looked baffled.

    ¡°Kid, stop talking nonsense. I¡¯m just a hard-working person who runs errands for people. How am I ruthless and vicious?¡± Zhao Tai rolled his eyes.

    Lin Huaiyuan immediately stepped forward. ¡°Elder, thank you for your help this time. I should tell you more about Qin Ziming¡¯s wife...¡±

    ¡°Does it matter who she is? You don¡¯t need to tell me.¡± Zhao Tai declined Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s kind intention with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Elder, you have such an imposing attitude!¡± Lin Huaiyuanplimented.

    He was older than Zhao Tai, but he acted like a junior. Even his ttery was very sincere and serious with no hint of exaggeration or hypocrisy.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched as he watched on.

    As expected, no one in the older generation is ordinary. They know when to put on airs and know when to act humble.

    Lin Xun also knew that Lin Huaiyuan was helping him, but he didn¡¯t want Lin Huaiyuan to be looked down upon by Zhao Tai because of that.

    After all, Lin Huaiyuan was a member of the Lin n.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no harm in telling us more,¡± Lin Xun urged casually.

    Zhao Tai fell silent when he heard Lin Xun address Lin Huaiyuan as ¡®uncle.¡¯ He realized that Lin Xun was unhappy with his attitude towards Lin Huaiyuan.

    He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. If you know yourself and know your enemy, then you will never be defeated. Fellow cultivator, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan also understood Lin Xun¡¯s kind intention. Lin Xun¡¯s imperceptible act of protection felt like a warm current flowing over his heart, making his eyes well up.

    After Lin Xun returned yesterday, he wiped away everyone like a demon god and made Lin Huaiyuan even more in awe and apprehensive of him.

    However, it was ultimately awe. He was awed by Lin Xun¡¯s ability and power.

    Now, Lin Xun¡¯s inadvertent action made him realize that his nephew wasn¡¯t the cruel and cold-blooded person he thought he was. At least, in front of outsiders, he still remembered to protect the dignity of his elders.

    It was rare to find someone like him!

    Lin Xun never thought that such a small act would make Lin Huaiyuan submit with admiration.

    Submission and surrender werepletely different.

    ¡­¡­

    Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion.

    It was a well-known luxury store with a long history in the Forbidden City that was very popr with the wealthy and noble cultivators.

    The store originally belonged to the Lin n, but the Qin n took control of it after the bloody tragedy more than ten years ago.

    The person in charge of the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion was Qin Ziming, a member of the Qin n. He also had another identity: the son-inw of Prince Yunyong.

    Qin Ziming was already able to do everything smoothly in the Forbidden City with just his status as a descendant of the Qin n.

    But coupled with his identity as the son-inw of Prince Yunyong, he was akin to a tiger grown wings in the Forbidden City.

    Today, the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion was unusually quiet.

    Even the long street where the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion was located was deserted. There was not a figure in sight.

    Qin Ziming¡¯s face was dark, and his brows were tightly wrinkled as he sat in the main hall of the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion.

    On the other hand, his wife, Zhao Yunzhi, looked extremely calm and graceful. She was dressed in the cloud pce dress of the imperial family with her long hair bunched up in a high bun, making her look even more proud and conceited.

    A group of subordinates of the Qin n guarded the area, ready to act. Although they hadn¡¯t unsheathed their weapons, their bodies were already releasing a murderous aura, turning the atmosphere chilling and oppressive.

    ¡°Is the Lin n nning to rebel?¡± Qin Ziming was very puzzled as to why Lin Xun dared to challenge the Qin and Zuo ns.

    The high ns were akin to the towering mountains of the empire, how could anyone shake them?

    In Qin Ziming¡¯s view, the Lin n was like an ant trying to shake a tree.

    However, a crazy and absurd thing actually happened.

    Qin Ziming had received intel that the thirteen properties owned by the Qin and Zuo ns in the Forbidden City had all been sessfully seized by the Lin n!

    That didn¡¯t mean that the Zuo n and the Qin n were ipetent. Instead, it meant that they hadn¡¯t mobilized their true powers.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the n is thinking! Why haven¡¯t they fought back? Are they going to watch the Lin n step on their faces and do nothing?¡±

    Qin Ziming felt a surge of strong anger and dissatisfaction in his heart. The incidents had already drawn the attention of many powerful forces in the city. If they continued to do nothing, then they would be humiliated to death.

    ¡°Ziming, don¡¯t worry. The Lin n might be fearless but as long as I am here, they wouldn¡¯t dare to set foot into our Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion!¡± Zhao Yunzhi gracefully reassured, her voice full of arrogance.

    After all, she was a member of the imperial family. Given her status, almost no one in the Forbidden City would dare to touch her.

    As she was speaking, she shot a disdainful nce outside the hall.

    Only Lin Zhong, Third Old Zhu and Xiaoke were standing on the quiet and deserted street.

    Once the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion was captured, then they would regain all the properties of the Lin n.

    However, the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion was a tough nut to crack. Lin Zhong and the others didn¡¯t fear Qin Ziming, but Zhao Yunzhi.

    Therefore, they didn¡¯t act directly like they did before, but waited for a clear order from Lin Xun.

    ¡°They might not dare to act rashly now, but that doesn¡¯t mean they won¡¯tter.¡± Qin Ziming frowned, unable to rx. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lin Xun had the guts to force the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel in public at the empress¡¯ birthday banquet. Additionally, he pped Princes Linghuang in the Qinglu Academy before. Do you think¡­someone like him would be afraid of the imperial family?¡±

    Zhao Yunzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Even so, don¡¯t forget that he has already destroyed rtionships with the Qin and the Zuo ns. Will he want to anger the imperial family as well?¡±

    Qin Ziming thought for a moment before he answered in a troubled tone, ¡°When you¡¯re covered with lice, you don¡¯t itch! Maybe he doesn¡¯t care! Who knows what he is thinking? I still don¡¯t understand why he has the guts to go against the high ns!¡±

    Zhao Yunzhi snorted, ¡°Maybe he wants to die. Ziming, don¡¯t worry. I have already sent someone to invite my father over. I believe he will be here any time now!¡±

    ¡°What? Is my father-inw alsoing?¡± Qin Ziming¡¯s face lit up and his frown eased. His father-inw was Prince Yunyong! A noble of the upper ss. The Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion would be safe with him around!

    Zhao Yunzhi said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, even if Lin Xunes in person, he will have to leave with his tail between his legs!¡±

    A servant rushed in, reporting, ¡°Lord, the elders of our n have issued an order that you must persevere. The elite forces of the Qin and Zuo ns will be here to assist very soon!¡±

    Qin Ziming sprang up, face glowing with excitement. ¡°Great! The Qin and Zuo ns have finally made a move. The Lin n is going to pay a heavy price for their actions!¡±

    Prince Yunyong wasing to oversee everything and the Qin and Zuo ns were sending elite forces to provide assistance. For Qin Ziming, it was a blessing from heaven.

    All the worries and troubles had been cleared from his mind. He held his head high, ted and satisfied. He was even eager to take action, wishing to quickly eliminate Lin Zhong and the others at the door!

    ¡°Haha, karma ising for him! Sincest night, that kid has caused so many storms and destroyed the peace in the Forbidden City. He is a demon! We must use this chance tounch an unforgettable blow at him!¡± Zhao Yunzhi¡¯s voice was ice-cold, and her face was crossed with arrogance and pride.

    Even the servants in the hall looked relieved and excited.

    The situation had changed!

    The Zuo n and the Qin n finally bared their fangs and mobilized their powers. They would no doubt deal an unexpected and thunderous blow to the Lin n.

    Only then could they wash away their shame and defend the dignity of the high ns!

 Chapter 664: The Show Begins

    There seemed to be no one on the quiet and deserted street, but spies from various ns had long been hiding across the street, paying close attention to the situation.

    From the day that Lin Xun returned to the Forbidden City to him storming the coteral branches of the Lin n alone and fearlessly tearing the faces of the Zuo and the Qin ns, the Forbidden City had erupted withmotion countless times.

    The storm continued to rage, keeping every major n on tenterhooks. Everyone was paying close attention to what was going to happen to Lin Xun and when he was going to stop.

    Additionally, everyone was interested in what sort of counterattacks would the Zuo and Qin nunch in response to the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n¡¯s provocation and challenge.

    Now that the situation had reached such a state, they were close to receiving an answer.

    This was because today, the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n had reimed all the properties that originally belonged to the Lin n. Like a whirlwind, they swept back everything that belonged to them from the hands of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    Now, only the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion remained to be seized back.

    If the Lin n captured the remaining property, then the prestige of the Zuo n and the Qin n would suffer a severe blow.

    However, would that happen?

    Definitely not!

    The Zuo and Qin ns, as part of the seven high ns in the Forbidden City, would never allow such a shameful loss to happen.

    If they wanted to strike back and wash away the humiliation, then they would do everything to stop Lin Xun from taking the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion!

    ¡°The Zuo and Qin ns are so calm. They hadn¡¯t made any movements sincest night. It¡¯s as though theypletely dismissed Lin Xun¡¯s provocation.¡±

    Secretly, spies from different ns exchanged their opinions.

    ¡°Perhaps they are just conserving their strength. Once they make a move, it will be a fatal one!¡±

    Many people shared the same thought.

    After all, they were the high ns. They wielded mighty powers. They held a powerful status in the empire. No one would believe they would tolerate such provocations.

    ¡°The Lin n is too crazy. Even if they desperately want revenge, what makes them think they are strong enough to challenge the high ns now?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun is the crazy one. He just solved the internal strife of the Lin nst night, but before the n has fully integrated, he is already challenging the Zuo and Qin ns. Only someone as fearless and arrogant as Lin Xun would dare to do that.¡±

    Lin Xun was known for his courage and boldness in the Forbidden City, but no one could imagine why he dared to do such a thing.

    Some ns even gave Lin Xun the title of Lin the Brave!

    The way that Lin Xun behaved was indeed too fearless and brazen. Everything that he had done made their jaws drop with disbelief.

    When the Lin n directly challenged the Zuo and Qin n, the title Lin the Brave was bing known by more and more people.

    He was indeed too brave!

    He could be described as crazy. No one would object to him being called Lin the Crazy.

    After all, never had something so outrageous had ever happened in the thousands of years of the empire. The Lin n wasn¡¯t even regarded as an aristocratic family yet. Despite that, under the leadership of a fearless young man, it challenged the high ns. Only a lunatic would do something so crazy.

    Not only that, but he also challenged more than one high n, horrifying everyone!

    ¡°Does he want to die?¡±

    ¡°Lin the Brave will no doubt be badly beaten this time and might even cause the Lin n to be struck off from the empire! Once the high ns unleash their powers, how can one Lin n be able to withstand it?¡±

    ¡°What a pity! If Lin the Brave gets rid of his ruthless and tyrannical habit, then he could make earthshaking achievements in the future based on his title as a young rune founder. Unfortunately, he has to suffer for his arrogance and fearlessness.¡±

    Voices rang throughout the city, many not sounding too optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    All eyes in the city were gathered on the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion, paying close attention to every move there.

    They all knew that a storm was about to break out there. Regardless of who won or lost, the entire Forbidden City, and even the entire empire, would be shaken.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lin the Brave hase in person! Is he going to put all his eggs in one basket?¡±

    ¡°There is going to be a good show!¡±

    Secretly, countless eyes shifted to the end of the quiet and empty street.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It seems that this ce isn¡¯t as deserted as it appears.¡± The moment Lin Xun set foot onto the street, he detected spies hiding in many dark corners with his tremendous spirit-sensing powers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. They are just some little mice sent by the various ns,¡± Zhao Tai sounded unconcerned.

    ¡°Why do I have a feeling that a storm ising...¡± Lin Huaiyuan sensed an indescribable urgency and oppressive aura.

    Lin Xun smiled withoutmenting.

    The moment he went against the Zuo n and the Qin n, he had already expected to face such a situation, so he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit nervous or worried.

    It was unknown what Zhao Tai sensed, but he shot a re at Lin Xun. ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t escape the task of cleaning up after your mess today...¡±

    ¡°Elder, able men always do more work.¡± Lin Xun grinned.

    The three calmly strolled along the deserted street, surprising the many spies who were secretly observing everything.

    ¡°Zhao Tai? The owner of Sky Martial Arena? He is said to be a member of the imperial family. Could Lin Xun want his help to reupy the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion in a gentler way?¡± a spy spected.

    They knew very little about Zhao Tai. Other than that he was the boss of the Sky Martial Arena and a part of the imperial family, they didn¡¯t know anything else.

    "It seems that Lin the Brave has also realized that the situation isn¡¯t good, so he doesn¡¯t dare to push on.¡±

    Some spies sighed in disappointment. They thought that Lin Xun would act tough until the end. Who would have imagined that he would bring in help?

    ¡°Hmph! Who is Zhao Tai? No one can save them when the higher-ups of the Zuo and Qin ne, unless it is a noble person!¡±

    More spies sneered. They were more and more certain that Lin Xun could no longer withstand the pressure of the two high ns.

    As they discussed and spected, their gazes never shifted from the battlefield, lest they miss any details.

    They all knew that the unprecedented storm sweeping through the Forbidden City would finally erupt in full at the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion!

    ¡°Young Master, why did youe?¡± Lin Zhong, Third Old Zhu and Xiaoke were all surprised to see Lin Xune in person.

    ¡°I came to take a look,¡± Lin Xun indifferently responded before he turned his eyes to the main hall of the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion and saw Qin Ziming and Zhao Yunzhi sitting inside.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡± At the same time, Qin Ziming and Zhao Yunzhi also noticed Lin Xun.

    They were taken aback at first, but immediately after that, their eyes zed with excitement. The kid actually came to die!

    Zhao Yunzhi was the first to speak. ¡°Are you Lin Xun? You have guts. Do you think that the Forbidden City is just a yground for you to do whatever you want?¡±

    She had a graceful demeanor, but when she raised her chin as she spoke, she oozed arrogance. ¡°No one dealt with you in the past because they didn¡¯t want to fuss about insignificant people like you. But since you provoked the imperial family and the high ns, you will have to face the consequences and die!¡±

    A smile of confidence and superiority spread across Zhao Yunzhi¡¯s face. The Zuo and Qin ns had already dispatched their forces. Furthermore, her father, Prince Yunyong, would alsoe as promised.

    ¡°I thought it would be a remarkable and important character, but it turned out to be someone like the Marquis of Rising Sky and Princess Linghuang.¡± Lin Xun smiled calmly.

    He turned to Zhao Tai, asking curiously, ¡°Elder, by the way, what kind of role does this woman have in the imperial family? Why do I feel that she is inferior to even the Marquis of Rising Sky and Princess Linghuang?¡±

    ¡°Your intuition is correct.¡± Zhao Tai nodded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile widened.

    His words, coupled with his mocking smile, felt like a knife stabbing into Zhao Yunzhi''s heart. She flew into a rage, unable to remain calm anymore.

    ¡°You¡­you¡­have a sharp tongue. Do you not want to live anymore?!¡± she exasperatedly snapped.

    ¡°Just you wait, soon you will cry and beg for mercy!¡± she screamed in fury.

    Qin Ziming frowned and stepped forward to speak, ¡°Lin Xun, you might not understand your current situation yet. Your Lin n haspletely infuriated the Qin and Zuo ns with what you have done. They have already dispatched forces here to deal with you. How can you still act so arrogant at such a time?¡± The threat seemed too brusque and direct.

    However, the spies hiding in the shadows perked up. Their guesses were correct. The Zuo and Qin ns indeed nned tounch a thunderous blow at Lin Xun here!

    Lin Zhong and Lin Huaiyuan trembled inwardly. The situation was more serious than they had thought.

    Only Lin Xun remained incredibly calm, or rather, he never wavered from the beginning. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s even better. I have long wanted to experience the abilities of the Zuo and Qin ns.¡±

    So arrogant!

    Everyone, including Qin Ziming, Zhao Yunzhi and the spies in the shadows, had the same thought. Lin Xun was as arrogant and wild as rumored!

    He dared to say that he wants to take a look at the abilities of the Zuo and Qin ns!

    He has a death wish!

    As though Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice their change of expression, he continued, ¡°But, before that, on behalf of the Lin n, I will take back what originally belonged to us!¡±

    Before his voice faded, Zhao Yunzhi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shrieked, ¡°How dare you! When did the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion be your Lin n¡¯s? I dare you to try taking it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin!¡±

    The spies opened their eyes wide, palpitating with excitement. The show was about to kick off!

 Chapter 665: Zhao Tailaiâ€™s Impressive Power

    Lin Xun looked startled, not because he was frightened by Zhao Yunzhi¡¯s threat, but because he realized that Zhao Yunzhi didn¡¯t recognize Zhao Tai.

    Otherwise, would she dare to act so arrogant and domineering?

    ¡°Hmph, do you not dare to? Lin Xun, don¡¯t tell me you are afraid.¡± The corners of Zhao Yunzhi¡¯s lips quirked into a disdainful smile.

    She thought that Lin Xun was incredibly fierce and arrogant, but it turned out to be not the case.

    Her expression turned more and more smug. The young genius who had caused headaches in the Forbidden City was intimidated by her. It was something to be very proud of.

    Her red lips slightly parted in a contemptuous smile as she looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Since you are afraid, kneel and apologize and maybe I will give you¡­¡±

    PA!

    Before she could finish speaking, an invisible palm pped her fair face hard, sending her staggering and copsing on her buttocks. She clutched her swollen cheek, screaming in agony.

    Her face twisted with disbelief. She never thought that someone would p her in the face.

    It wasn¡¯t Lin Xun who did it, but Zhao Tai instead.

    He shook his head, sighing, ¡°So embarrassing. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t helpughing. As an influential figure of the imperial family, Zhao Tai was understandably ufortable to see Zhao Yunzhi behave in such a way.

    Everyone else was stupefied, including Lin Zhong and Lin Huaiyuan. Although Zhao Yunzhi was obnoxious, she still had the status of an imperial family member.

    She was the reason that they hadn¡¯t taken action against the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion until now.

    They never thought that the wealthy-looking middle-aged man who came with Lin Xun would brazenly p her in the face.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you hit her!¡± Qin Ziming raged, glowering at Zhao Tai.

    ¡°How dare you p me! I don¡¯t care who you are! Kill him! Kill him now!¡± Zhao Yunzhi screamed on the ground.

    Under the gazes of everyone, she, a descendant of a prince, had been pped in the face. It was the greatest embarrassment.

    ¡°Me? Kill me?¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s lips curled upwards, but there was no emotion in the smile. Instead, it sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°What...do you want? I¡¯ll tell you now, Prince Yunyong wille in person very soon!¡± Qin Ziming became very agitated.

    The masters dispatched by the Zuo and Qin ns still hadn¡¯t arrived.

    ¡°Prince Yunyong?¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s smile became more chilling.

    Qin Ziming started to panic. Why is the guy whom Lin Xun brought here more daring and terrifying than he is?

    Who is he?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Qin Ziming and Zhao Yunzhi were only a pair of bullies who could take advantage of their status to bully regr people.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, you guys take action now. Kill anyone who dares to stop you. As for other matters, just leave it to me,¡± he issued an order.

    Lin Zhong, Third Old Zhu, Xiaoke and Lin Huaiyuan had long been waiting to act. Following Lin Xun¡¯s order, they simultaneously turned to the inside of the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion, murderous intent spreading outwards from them.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Qin Ziming roared, his expression dramatically changing.

    Even Zhao Yunzhi shrieked in panic. She hadpletely lost her elegance and arrogance as she stood there distraught.

    A fierce roar shook the world like a rumble of thunder, ¡°How dare you! Who dares to cause trouble in front of me?!¡±

    Following the roar, a mighty middle-aged man dressed in a wide-sleeved robe and a purple gold crown marched towards them from a distance, hands sped behind his back.

    Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu!

    All the spies who were secretly watching from afar shuddered. They never expected an imperial family member would arrive before the reinforcements of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    He was a fierce, brave and capable character who oncemanded the imperial army in the Forbidden City and led soldiers on the battlefield in the frontier.

    However, he was notorious for his violent and tyrannical temper. He turned to violence at the slightest disagreement and so was given the nickname Domineering General.

    His arrival understandably caused a stir. The spies couldn¡¯t help but gloat at Lin Xun¡¯s crisis. As though they were watching a show, they were curious to see how Lin Xun would resolve the situation.

    Lin Zhong and the others were also awed into silence. They had heard of Prince Yunyong Zhao Xu, but they never expected someone like him toe in person. Their situation immediately became difficult and tricky to deal with.

    Zhao Yunzhi sprang to her feet in excitement as though her savior hade. ¡°Father, you came at the right time. Those guys are trying to take over our Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion. They want to kill whoever dares to stop them. Even I...I have been humiliated by them!¡±

    ¡°Father-inw, please get justice for us!¡± Qin Ziming also sobbed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I already understood the situation. The reason I came here is to see what blind bastard dared toe here and cause trouble.¡± Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu¡¯s, voice was resounding.

    As he was speaking, he arrived in front of the main hall. A fierce murderous rage covered his face.

    He was an influential figure in the imperial family, and he wielded tremendous power. Not only was he brave and skilful in battle, but he was also a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    The fact that his daughter and son-inw were being bullied in the Forbidden City felt like a p to his face!

    The atmosphere was so austere that even the spies hiding in the shadows couldn¡¯t help but gasp out loud.

    The Domineering General lived up to his reputation. He tantly disyed his domineering bearing as soon as he arrived.

    How was Lin Xun going to resolve the situation?

    The consequence of angering Zhao Xu was much more serious than ughtering the people of the Zuo and Qin ns!

    Lin Zhong and the others felt their hearts be a little heavy. They had taken everything into ount, but they never thought that Zhao Xu, a mighty prince, would intervene.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    But amid the tense atmosphere, Zhao Tai chuckled. He studied Zhao Xu ruminatively before he asked sternly, ¡°Did you say¡­what blind bastard dared toe here and cause trouble?¡±

    Zhao Tai had his back facing the street, so Zhao Xu didn¡¯t notice him at first.

    Zhao Tai¡¯sughter ignited the prince¡¯s killing intent and filled him with rage. It was the greatest provocation.

    But when he saw Zhao Tai, he became paralyzed to the spot, pupils rapidly shrinking.

    Zhao Yunzhi didn¡¯t have such sharp eyesight. She was already blinded by rage after the p.

    ¡°Father, it was that old man who did it! He also said that I am an embarrassment to the imperial family! He is insulting me!¡± She couldn¡¯t stand Zhao Tai acting so arrogant even after her father hade.

    However, no matter how she howled, Zhao Xu didn¡¯t make any movement, which made her a little impatient. ¡°Father, you have to kill that old bastard to defend the prestige of the imperial family!¡±

    Qin Ziming seemed to have noticed something as his expression changed, and he urgently stepped forward to dissuade Zhao Yunzhi, but thetter pped him away and scolded, ¡°Father is here now, what are you afraid of?¡±

    She turned to Lin Xun again. ¡°And you, you are just a rune founder! How dare youe to our Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion to cause trouble?! Don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. I was wrong, the stupidity of this woman is far beyond the level of the Marquis of Rising Sky and Princess Linghuang.

    Zhao Tai ignored the racket caused by Zhao Yunzhi and asked Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu, ¡°Is she your daughter?¡±

    Prince Yunyong nodded stiffly. His expression was extremely unusual and filled with nervousness and apprehension. He looked like a soldier facing hismander.

    Even the spies in the dark noticed the strangeness.

    What happened to the domineering and powerful Zhao Xu?

    ¡°Tell her to shut up.¡± Zhao Tai seemed to have lost his patience.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    His response struck everyone dumb. The high and mighty Prince Yunyong, a noble figure of the empire, obeyed, and pped his daughter without any hesitation.

    PA!

    The clear and crisp p made everyone twitch with pain, which showed that Zhao Xu¡¯s p was very strong.

    Zhao Yunzhi, who had been yelling with indignation and smugness, looked stupefied as she propelled across the air. She copsed to the ground with a thud, blood trickling down her nostrils and mouth. Her eyes rolled back to her head, and she lost consciousness.

    But before she fainted, she only had one thought in her mind. Father¡­why would he hit me...did he hit the wrong person¡­

    It seemed ridiculous, but Zhao Yunzhi indeed thought so. She never noticed that the atmosphere had subtly changed even after she fainted.

    It became silent and still again.

    Lin Zhong and the others were stunned. Qin Ziming was also stunned. The spies hiding in the shadows were also stunned.

    What happened?

    No one expected such a scene. They all thought they were mistaken.

    Prince Yunyong came in a mighty and aggressive manner, but his first attack was aimed at his daughter. No one could believe it.

    Even Lin Xun was a little surprised. He had already guessed that Zhao Tai had an extraordinary identity, but it seemed his identity exceeded his expectations.

    The fact that a domineering and arrogant prince bowed his head and obeyed Zhao Tai¡¯s order without uttering a single word was enough proof of Zhao Tai¡¯s terrifying identity.

    Zhao Tai furrowed his brows, as though holding himself back. Then, he waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯re dismissed, off you go.¡±

    But Zhao Xu looked relieved. He bowed deeply with a cupped fist salute, hurriedly turned around and stood to the side.

    Hiss!

    Everyone expelled a gasp of shock, and their gazespletely changed when they looked at Zhao Tai again.

    Sometimes silence said more than words did!

 Chapter 666: The Powerful Figures of the Zuo and Qin Clans

    Zhao Tai surely couldn¡¯t just be the owner of the Sky Martial Arena!

    That was everyone¡¯s opinion.

    Even a fierce character of noble rank such as Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu, had obeyed his orders. How would an ordinary person possess such impressive power?

    ¡°Zhao Tai must be a big shot from the imperial pce. Could it be that the imperial family also wants to step in and support the Lin n in thispetition?¡±

    The spies all trembled in their hearts, knowing that the situation had changed.

    The Lin n was so weak and powerless that they were seen as inferior to even the lower aristocratic ns. Everyone thought that they had a death wish to challenge the high ns.

    However, if the Lin n had the support of the imperial family, it was another story!

    ¡°The situation has changed, quickly spread the word!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, tell the n elders that the imperial family has interfered in the incident, adding waves to the current situation!¡±

    The spies took action one after another, sending messages throughout their respective ns and sects.

    Zhao Tai¡¯s appearance had a significant meaning!

    They had thought that Lin Xun was gutsy to disregard everything and challenge the high ns since that was the same as asking for death. But it turned out that they had underestimated Lin Xun¡¯s ability.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Continue the operation.¡± Lin Xun calmly signaled Lin Zhong and the others to continue to seize the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion.

    From his conversations with Zhao Tai, he already knew that the emperor and empress were paying close attention to him. So, although Zhao Tai¡¯s action had surprised him a little, it wasn¡¯tpletely unexpected.

    If Zhao Tai failed to resolve the matter, he wouldn¡¯t only be embarrassing himself!

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±

    Qin Ziming repeated the same words as though his soul had left his body. He almost had a breakdown from the heavy blow.

    They failed even with his wife¡¯s status as an imperial family member, but the most unbelievable thing was that Prince Yunyong, whom they depended on, had also backed down.

    Qin Ziming still couldn¡¯t understand what sort of powerful figure that Lin Xun had invited here that could make even Prince Yunyong bow his head.

    Based on that, how would Qin Ziming dare to fight back?

    He could only helplessly watch Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu and Lin Huaiyuan walked into the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion in a grand and mighty manner.

    The ce would soon return to the Lin n!

    Everything went on in an orderly manner, without the slightest obstacle.

    The spies observing everything in secret couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. Why hadn¡¯t the reinforcements of the Zuo and Qin ns appeared?

    Did that mean Lin Xun had easily settled the storm?

    As though they had heard the questions in their minds, an ear-splitting rumble pierced the sky.

    An old man with a fluttering white beard trod across a golden rainbow,ing their way. d in a ck robe, he had the air of a transcendent being.

    From a nce, it was as though an immortal was descending upon the earth.

    In the blink of an eye, he had alreadynded and strode towards Qin Ziming. As he opened and closed his eyes, there seemed to be frightening lightning roaming within them.

    ¡°Qin Xuandu, a Cyclic Derivation Cultivator of the Qin n!¡±

    The spies quivered with shock. The sage-like being was a famous figure of the Cyclic Derivation Stage with a remarkable cultivation base.

    ¡°The Qin n hase, what sort of waves will it cause this time?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Elder, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Qin Ziming almost shed a tear of joy. He felt he had grasped a straw in the great ocean. Qin Xuandu¡¯s arrival finally gave him a pir to rely on.

    ¡°Unstable mood and a disorderly body of qi. How can you let a little boy from the Lin n make you look so distraught?¡± Qin Xuandu reprimanded Qin Ziming with a fierce frown.

    Feeling wronged, Qin Ziming was about to exin when Qin Xuandu eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh, the prince is also here!¡±

    Prince Yunyong stood there motionlessly without any emotion on his face. It was as though he was in deep meditation and didn¡¯t hear the greeting.

    Qin Xuandu¡¯s brows furrowed a little in embarrassment. Then, he snorted to himself. Prince Yunyong might have a special status and identity, but it¡¯s not enough to make our Qin n fear him.

    ¡°Are you Lin Xun?¡± Qin Xuandu studied Lin Xun.

    As for Zhao Tai, he simply ignored him. He recognized him as a member of the imperial family, but he only viewed him as the owner of the Sky Martial Arena.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct,¡± Lin Xun answered indifferently.

    ¡°Do you know what you have done? You sent people to kill so many members of the Qin n today, and you took away many properties of the Qin n!¡± Superiority oozed from Qin Xiandu¡¯s imposing manner.

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s fine if you want to fight, but if it¡¯s just you, it likely won¡¯t be enough.¡±

    Lin the Brave is so crazy and arrogant. He even said that Qin Xuandu himself won¡¯t be enough to defeat him! The spies felt their hearts twitch.

    In the entire Forbidden City, who else apart from Life Death Stage Kings would dare to challenge Qin Xuandu like that?

    Unexpectedly, Qin Xuandu said calmly, ¡°Young man, we all know what happenedst night. To be honest, I doubted whether you actually defeated Lin Xixi since you are only at the Heaven Ascension Stage.¡±

    ¡°But regardless of whether it is true or not, out of respect for you and to be safe, I will not be the only one taking action.¡±

    As he grinned, a streak of cold, bright lightning shed across his eyes. ¡°You should be able to die with no regrets since you have earned our respect.¡±

    He had an immortal-like demeanor, but when he said those words, his murderous intent was revealed, surging to the sky and stirring the clouds!

    Instantly, a deathly silence and stifling oppressive atmosphere filled the area.

    ¡°So terrifying!¡± The spies shuddered.

    ¡°So does that mean your Qin n has made up their mind to kill me this time?¡± Lin Xun looked very calm.

    ¡°If possible, we will try our best to capture you alive.¡± Qin Xuandu smiled. ¡°After all, you are a young rune founder. It will be a waste for you to die. It would be better for you to work for the Qin n. At least you will have some value in your life.¡±

    He saw Lin Xun as meat waiting to be ughtered on the chopping board.

    Lin Xun slightly narrowed his dark eyes, but before he could say anything, Qin Xuandu added, ¡°Of course, if you surrender to our Qin n now, I can guarantee that you will be an elder of our Qin n. Your status and the treatment you receive will not be worse than mine. Also, we will protect your Lin n. We can even ask the Life Death Stage Kings of our n to personally train you.¡±

    Uproar broke out in the outside world.

    The Qin n was one of the high ns, a behemoth force in the empire. Many top cultivators longed to join the Qin n and be one of their elders.

    The conditions and benefits that Qin Xuandu stated for Lin Xun to join the Qin n were unbelievable. He not only promised him a high position within the n, but also the protection of the Lin n. He was willing to even ask Life Death Stage Kings to give him guidance on his cultivation. Many cultivators would go crazy to hear such tempting conditions.

    ¡°Damn it,paring yourself to others only makes you angry, but if it were me, I would immediately ept the offer. I can train with Life Death Stage Kings of the Qin n! Wouldn¡¯t my sess in the future be guaranteed?¡±

    Some spies beat their chests with jealousy.

    Unfortunately for them, they were not Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but scoff out loud. ¡°Receive advice from the Life Death Stage Kings of the Qin n? Can they guide me? It makes more sense for me to guide them.¡±

    Everyone thought that Lin Xun was saying that out of anger.

    No one knew that he had grasped the Sacred Combat Art and the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art from the Five Elements Holy Ind. Life Death Stage Kings would be ecstatic to receive cultivation guidance from him.

    After all, those were inheritances of the Saint Path!

    Even the words Saint Path could capture the attention of any Life Death Stage Kings.

    ¡°Haha, kid, you are too ignorant. Never mind, you are a stubborn one, so don¡¯t me our Qin family for being ruthless.¡± Qin Xuandu sighed, feeling regret for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Look, you talked so much nonsense but in the end, you still have to resolve the situation by fighting. Why did you talk so much nonsense then?¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    ¡°Quickly call your helpers! My time is precious. Can we just fight to our heart¡¯s content now?¡± Lin Xun sounded very impatient.

    Qin Xuandu couldn¡¯t stop his face from darkening, and a terrifying cold glint shing in his eyes despite his self-restraint and shrewdness.

    He said coldly, ¡°I heard that there are also Cyclic Derivation cultivators on the Mind Cleansing Peak, so why don¡¯t you summon them all too.¡±

    He thought that Lin Xun was so confident and fearless because he had other people supporting him.

    ¡°No need, I can deal with you all alone,¡± Lin Xun said dismissively.

    ¡°Okay! Very good! Because you said that, I am going to make you understand that arrogance can sometimes bring you closer to death!¡± Qin Xuandu smiled coldly.

    A peal ofughter rang in the distance. ¡°I already told you that the kid Lin Xun is arrogant and tyrannical! Don¡¯t waste time talking to him. Just capture and kill him.¡°

    Rumble!

    Following the loudughter, the ground quaked, as if an ancient dragon was galloping their way from afar. In everyone¡¯s imagination, theing person had to be mighty and strong.

    But the person turned out to be a slender and graceful woman with a bright and beautiful face.

    However, as her foot hit the ground, there was a deafening rumble as though a mountain was mming the earth. Her delicate and slim body seemed to unexpectedly contain an erupting volcano-like power.

    ¡°Zuo Baoying, a Cyclic Derivation cultivator from the Zuo n!¡±

    All the spies gasped. This woman was not inferior to Qin Xuandu in terms of strength. She was known as a female Luocha. She had killed countless people, and her hands were stained with blood.

    ¡°Two great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage! The kid is doomed. But I didn¡¯t think the Zuo and Qin ns would be so ruthless as to dispatch two Cyclic Derivation cultivators as their first move. They clearly don¡¯t intend to leave a way out for Lin Xun!¡±

    Everyone was either astounded, excited or gloating. They never expected the situation to develop into such a state.

 Chapter 667: Come To Die

    Zuo Baoying¡¯s arrival stunned everyone in the audience, including Lin Zhong, Xiaoke and Third Old Zhu. They all rushed out of the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion with solemn expressions.

    Qin Xuandu and Zuo Baoying were unquestionably stronger than Lin Xixi and were considered leading figures at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    In other parts of the empire, cultivators of their levels could upy a territory and be called kings!

    But now, two great cultivators hade to deal with Lin Xun together. Evidently, the Zuo and Qin ns had no intention of giving Lin Xun a way out.

    What was a thunderous blow?

    That was! Their move was enough to fill a cultivator with despair!

    The terror and solid foundation of the high ns were being vividly demonstrated.

    However, a few people responded strangely to the situation.

    Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu, still seemed unconcerned about everything happening around him like an old monk in deep meditation.

    Zhao Tai stood with his hands behind his back, gazing dazedly at the distant sky. His expression had stayed so calm this entire time such that there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple.

    As for Lin Xun, he appeared very indifferent. His dark eyes swept over Qin Xuandu before sizing up Zuo Baoying, and he finally said with a smile. ¡°Is it just the two of you? I still don¡¯t think it will be enough.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Is Lin the Brave crazy? They are great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage! And there are two of them!

    What does he mean by they ¡®won¡¯t be enough?!¡¯

    How arrogant is he to say something that offensive?

    Frowning, Qin Xuandu ran his eyes across Zhao Tai, Third Old Zhu and Lin Zhong. ¡°I can deal with you by myself, but if we are dealing with all of you, it will indeed be a bit difficult for just the two of us.¡±

    He smirked. ¡°But don¡¯t you worry! If the Qin and Zuo ns only have two Cyclic Derivation cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t be regarded as high ns in the empire!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Zuo Baoying gave an unfathomable smile.

    Everyone else palpitated. Could the Zuo and Qin ns have sent more people?

    As expected, sharp cracks of thunder pierced the air and figures descended one after another like dazzling rainbows streaking across the sky.

    There were men and women, each with a different outward appearance, but their auras were all interlinked with the heavens, disying their different powers and imposing bearing.

    ¡°One, two, three...heavens! There are four more Cyclic Derivation cultivators!¡±

    The spies gasped, and their blood ran cold. Only then did they realize they had underestimated the ability and power of the high ns!

    Lin Zhong and the others also lost theirposure. Their faces became overcast. The grave situation had exceeded their predictions.

    Qin Xuandu suddenly smiled. ¡°I originally thought that we wouldn¡¯t need to mobilize so many people to just deal with you, but it turns out we had to.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We need to show our strength and kill you to warn the others!¡± A look of disdain crossed Qin Xuandu¡¯s face. ¡°Many years have passed. The world seems to have forgotten the power of a high n. This will p senses into the people and make them realize that there are ns in the world that won¡¯t tolerate provocation and insult!¡±

    His gaze shifted back to Lin Xun. ¡°This is the reason why we mobilized so many people. If we can use your death to intimidate the world and make them learn to respect and look up to the high ns again, then your death will be worth it.¡±

    His bold words made Lin Zhong¡¯s heart sink to the bottom of his chest. He realized that the Zuo and Qin ns wanted to kill Lin Xun at all costs to warn the world!

    Only Lin Xun¡¯s death could serve the purpose of intimating the world!

    The spies from all the major ns were chilled to the core. Only now did they finally realize the terror of the high ns.

    The atmosphere became tense and still. While everyone was paralyzed with shock, Zhao Tai impatiently turned to Lin Xun and asked, ¡°Why are you listening to their nonsense? If you can¡¯t resolve this, then how about I help you?¡±

    Whoa!

    His words stunned everyone. Does that person not see the terrifying situation before him? How dare he say such words?!

    The corners of Qin Xuandu¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly as he scrunched his brows. He couldn¡¯t understand why the owner of the Sky Martial Arena would be so arrogant.

    Does he think he is from the imperial family? How dare he disregard the power of the Qin and Zuo ns?!

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Lin Zhong and Third Old Zhu turned to Lin Xun, their faces bore a look of determination. They wanted to tell him that they were willing to fight alongside him.

    ¡°No need, leave this matter to me. They want to kill me to warn the others, and I am doing this to make everyone know that the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n won¡¯t tolerate any insult or contempt. Anyone who dares to bully us must pay the price in blood!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s disbelief, Lin Xun refused all help. His calm and indifferent expression was reced by unprecedented contempt and determination.

    He¡­

    The spies found Lin Xun more and more crazy. He is still acting so tough at such a time?

    Lin Zhong and the others were filled with panic, but Zhao Tai couldn¡¯t help chuckling out loud, ¡°Good, let¡¯s see how much you have grown in the past six months!¡±

    Qin Xuandu, Zuo Baoying and the four Cyclic Derivation cultivators found the situation both ridiculous and irritating.

    It seemed that the world had indeed forgotten the terror of the high ns. Even a nobody dared to speak so arrogantly in front of them.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, bring me the Shattered Tragedy Spear. The spear needs to drink the blood of the enemy before it can be the treasured weapon of our Lin n. Only then can it live up to its name!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed a chilling glint as though an abyss was roaring in the depths. His demeanor instantly changed.

    He was akin to a hidden sword revealing its unrivaled sharp edges!

    ¡°Young Master, catch!¡± Lin Zhong subconsciously handed the Shattered Tragedy Spear to Lin Xun.

    Only then did it dawn on everyone that Lin Xun was serious!

    He nned to face off against six Cyclic Derivation cultivators by himself!

    The spies all quivered in the dark, unprecedented excitement fluttering in their hearts.

    Disregarding everything else, the courage that Lin Xun demonstrated was shocking enough.

    On the other hand, Qin Xuandu and Zuo Baoyingughed angrily. How absurd is this? Lin Xun is so crazy that he doesn¡¯t realize the dangerous situation he is in!

    ¡°Since you are looking for death, we will fulfill your wish and use your blood to warn the world!¡± Qin Xuandu¡¯s ice-cold voice was tinged with murderous intent, and a ruthless and chilling might reced his immortal-like demeanor.

    Boom!

    An imposing aura surged out from his body like a thunderstorm and bolts of lightning shot from his eyes. He was like an awakened divine being, astonishing everyone with his powers.

    Lin Xun¡¯s robe billowed around him, and he soared into the air in the blink of an eye. His jet-ck hair fluttered as looked down at Qin Xuandu and the others from a height. He then pointed the Shattered Tragedy Spear at them. ¡°Come up to die!¡±

    The youth stood tall and upright in the air, spear in his hand. His transcendent aura and extraordinary bearing wowed Lin Zhong and the others.

    Even Prince Yunyong, who had been in a meditative state all along, couldn¡¯t help twitching his eyelids and taking a nce.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qin Xuandu snorted in annoyance before he drifted upwards into the ninth heaven. The qi around his body dispersed the clouds in the way.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meanwhile, Zuo Baoying and the other four Cyclic Derivation cultivators also rose into the air, blocking the area from afar to prevent Lin Xun from escaping.

    ng!

    The Shattered Tragedy Spear released a clear and resounding cry in the air as murderous intent flooded the area and obscure runes densely lit up on its surface. It transformed into a rune armament and shrouded Lin Xun.

    It was a rune armament! A remarkable weapon that overshadowed any ancient treasures in the world with its unique and mysterious abilities!

    ¡°What a remarkable treasure!¡±

    Many people eximed in amazement. Rune armaments were rare even among the high ns of the empire, so each one was considered a treasure of their n.

    The most frightening ability of such treasures was that they provided a cultivator with the power to fight someone of a higher cultivation stage!

    ¡°A teenager of the Heaven Ascension Stage wielding the Shattered Tragedy Spear. How many moves do you think he can withstand from Qin Xuandu?¡± Zuo Baoying asked softly, crossing her arms.

    Someone responded, ¡°Within ten moves, the match will be decided.¡±

    Another disagreed, ¡°No, I think three moves are enough. Brother Xuandu has been honing his Cyclic Derivation strength for years. His strength isn¡¯t ordinary.¡±

    The other four Cyclic Derivation experts analyzed the situation one after another. They had each upied one side of the area, but they had no intention of making a move. They would be shamed if they bullied a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage together.

    ¡°I think this battle of life and death wille to an end within fifty moves.¡± Zuo Baoying smiled faintly.

    The others frowned, thinking that she was overestimating Lin Xun¡¯s ability. No matter how fierce a Heaven Ascension cultivator was, he would be no match for an expert at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Meanwhile, the spies thought about how long Lin Xun would survive once the battle broke out.

    Everyone seemed to believe that Lin Xun would lose and that he had no hope of winning.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡­¡± Zhao Tai muttered to himself.

    He couldn''t wait to see how strong Lin Xun had be after six months in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Lin Zhong and the others fixed their eyes on the battlefield, faces contorting with nervous tension. The instant something went wrong, they were ready to rush out there to rescue Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Without uttering a single word, Lin Xun charged across the air and raised his spear.

 Chapter 668: Remarkable Spear

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun took the initiative tounch an attack.

    Qin Xuandu frowned at Lin Xun¡¯s aggressive attack. Lightning shed around his body as a dazzling bolt took shape in the palm of his hand. He sted his palm forward.

    Lightning Palm!

    Instantly, as though a true lightning cmity had swept the world to destroy it, a destructive aura filled the area. It was the power of lightning!

    The spies hiding in the shadows trembled all over, almost suffocating from the terrifying power. It was a casual attack, but it made their hair stand on end.

    ¡°Brother Xuandu is truly enraged. Even a cultivator of the same cultivation stage will have to retreat, let alone a Heaven Ascension teenager.¡± One of the Cyclic Derivation experts sighed, shaking his head.

    Another crowed, ¡°It seems like one strike is enough to kill the kid!¡±

    The other Cyclic Derivation experts¡¯ lips curled upwards in delight. Lightning Palm was a secret art of the Qin n with unrivaled killing power.

    A surge of satisfaction rose in Qin Ziming¡¯s heart. When he had faced Lin Xun earlier, he had almost panicked to the point of breaking down. How would he not be excited to see the youth being killed?

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Zhao Tai gasped like he noticed something.

    Third Old Zhu¡¯s eyes flickered.

    ¡°This is bad! Qin Xuandu is in danger!¡± Zuo Baoying¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank.

    Before she finished her sentence, she realized that it was already toote to do anything to help him.

    Boom!

    Shattered Tragedy Spear¡¯s pitch-ck body lunged forward. It looked extremely simple and ordinary, and there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special at all.

    But the bolts of lightning exploded upon touching the tip of the spear, sputtering endless sparks in all directions.

    It failed to withstand a single blow.

    The Qin n¡¯s ancestral art Lightning Palm crumbled like paper!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qin Xuandu was full of superiority and self-confidence because he believed he could easily crush a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage with his powers.

    But now, he hadpletely lost his calmness!

    He sprinted forward with lightning speed andunched a barrage of thousands of lightning strikes in a second. It was as though lightning bolts were pouring down, blotting the sky and enveloping the earth.

    All of a sudden, deafening thunder reverberated throughout the world, quaking the area and shocking everyone. Qin Xuandu¡¯s move was no different from a desperate attack.

    The battle had only just begun, so how did it turn to that?

    However, before Qin Xuandu could heave a sigh of relief, he saw the jet-ck spear pierce through the countless lightning palms without any hindrance, aiming directly for him.

    Boom!

    Multiple lightning palms were pierced, shattered, and disintegrated into sparks where the spear passed, causing the surrounding space to explode.

    Qin Xuandu¡¯s face nched. He had no choice but to dodge to one side. The attack caught him a little off guard.

    However, regardless of how quickly he retreated, he wasn¡¯t as fast as the spear. Its unmatched pointy tip pierced through everything like it was unstoppable.

    Watching the spear near him, he furiously brought out a bronze ruler to fight it head-on.

    It was an ancient treasure that he rarely mobilized. But now, Lin Xun, a Heaven Ascension teenager, forced him to bring it out. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry and embarrassed with shame.

    Boom!

    However, under gazes full of disbelief, the spear forcibly pierced and shattered the bronze ruler!

    Qin Xuandu¡¯s scalp numbed with horror. His most beloved ancient treasure was destroyed in such a way.

    But what almost made his eyes burst with anger was that it was toote for him to block the spear speeding through the air.

    With an ear-splitting bang, his chest exploded and his body was sted across the air.

    Amidst the stifling silence, everyone stood stupefied with horror.

    The battle had only begun minutes ago.

    In the blink of an eye¡­

    Qin Xuandu was defeated?

    So fast!

    Before that, they had all predicted that Lin Xun would lose within a few moves, and they believed that he had no chance of winning.

    Who would have thought that, in the blink of an eye, the oue of the duel would be determined and the loser would be Qin Xuandu, a renowned great cultivator?

    He had failed to defend against one spear strike!

    Everyone was struck dumb.

    The spies thought they were mistaken. The duel was over before they understood what had happened.

    Qin Ziming¡¯s eyeballs almost rolled out of their sockets, and his mouth gaped open.

    Zuo Baoying and the others tensed up, bbergasted. How could this happen?

    Even Lin Zhong and the others were dumbfounded. Previously, their hearts were in their throats, and they were ready to rescue Lin Xun at any time. But Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable spear thrust shocked them like a p of thunder.

    Only Zhao Tai murmured, ¡°As expected, he has embarked on the strongest supreme path since ancient times. It seems that the blessings the kid obtained in the Deva Secret Realm are more amazing than rumored¡­¡± His heart churned like the sea.

    Although he could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s move was extraordinary before it even struck, he never thought that it could defeat Qin Xuandu!

    The air was still roaring turbulently, filled with smoke and dust, Qin Xuandu stood up, face livid with shock and anger.

    His robe was torn around his chest, revealing a protection te. But as he stood up, the te shattered and crumbled to the ground.

    Only then did everyone realize that it was the chest protection te that protected Qin Xuandu¡¯s life. Otherwise, Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying strike would have pierced his heart!

    Everyone was chilled to the bone!

    When Lin Xun announced that he wanted to face off against six Cyclic Derivation cultivators by himself, everyone either thought he was joking or that he was too arrogant.

    But now, the joke wasn¡¯t the slightest bit funny. No one couldugh at all.

    Qin Xuandu had made a name for himself for many years and could be regarded as a top authority figure in the cultivation world in the absence of Life Death Stage Kings.

    But a spear had sent him sting across the air. He only managed to keep his life because of the chest protection te.

    It was too unbelievable.

    A teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage might be able to fight against someone of a higher cultivation level with a rune armament, but who would have imagined that he could utterly crush Qin Xuandu with a single blow?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    ¡°I was too careless. I didn¡¯t expect you to be different from ordinary geniuses, but I won¡¯t give you another chance!¡± Qin Xuandu¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.

    His gaze was the most chilling and sinister it had been as shock, anger and shame tangled in his heart. His defeat had happened under the watchful eyes of everyone. Even if he killed Lin Xun today, he had lost all face already!

    ¡°You should be grateful for that protective chest te. Without it, I don¡¯t think you can still stand here and talk to me.¡± As Lin Xun stepped forward, he seemed to have teleported across the air.

    With a flick of his spear, heunched another strike.

    Boom!

    The two faced off for the second time, but this time, Qin Xuandu didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down at all. He seemed to be facing a formidable enemy. There wasn¡¯t a shred of contempt or arrogance in his attack. He mobilized all his powers and brought bolts of lighting shing around his body.

    After a split second, when the two separated again, Qin Xuandu was seen staggering backwards, retreating more than ten feet across the air. His wrinkled face constantly alternated from pale to red to dark.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun exuded elegance and poise. His ck eyes shone brightly like lightning, and his jet-ck spear beautifully contrasted his moon-white robe.

    Si!

    The audience waspletely stirred up. Qin Xuandu might have been careless the first time and allowed Lin Xun to win, but it couldn¡¯t be a lucky fluke for Lin Xun the second time.

    Did that mean that Lin Xun possessed powers to overturn the sky even when facing a powerful cultivator such as Qin Xuandu?

    The spies trembled all over, realizing that all their guesses were wrong, outrageously wrong!

    They could imagine the sensation the oue of the duel would cause when it spread throughout the Forbidden City!

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    Zuo Baoying¡¯s eyes shed with a chilling fierceness. She knew she could no longer treat Lin Xun as a junior.

    He was a terrifying teenage cultivator with strength that could make any Cyclic Derivation cultivators turn ashen-faced.

    She was only d that they had dispatched six Cyclic Derivation cultivators. Otherwise, they likely couldn¡¯t do anything to Lin Xun today.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The proud and conceited Cyclic Derivation cultivators left the sidelines and attacked together from all directions. They couldn¡¯t care less about their reputation and face anymore.

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds rioted and divine lights engulfed the area. Rare treasures illuminated the universe with their dazzling lights, and terrifying secret arts bloomed with shes of brightness in the sky.

    The movements alerted even the cultivators in the nearby areas of the Forbidden City. Some anxiously released their spirit-sensing powers to investigate.

    After all, the duel between a group of Cyclic Derivation experts and the demon god-like youngster had caused too muchmotion.

    In the past, rarely did such a high-level duel take ce in broad daylight in the Forbidden City!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Lin Zhong and the others cursed. ¡°It''s six against one! They are well-known Cyclic Derivation experts, but they are shamelessly ganging up on Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Haha, only then can we see the kid¡¯s true potential!¡± Zhao Taiughed.

    He seemed very satisfied with the match. His gleaming eyes had been fixed intently on Lin Xun from the very beginning, as though he wanted to see through all the youth¡¯s secrets.

    Prince Yunyong couldn¡¯t help but wake up from his meditative state. Complex emotions swirled in his eyes as he watched the fierce battle in the air.

    ¡°That kid...has turned out to be such a heaven-defying character! Fortunately, I made the right decision and didn¡¯t challenge him, otherwise...¡± He shot a nce at Zhao Tai.

    ¡°Otherwise, even if he didn¡¯t intervene, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to the kid. Instead, I would be humiliated¡­¡± With that thought, a bitter feeling quickly reced the resentment and anger in his heart.

    He was very clear about Qin Xuandu¡¯s cultivation base. He knew that he would at most fight to a draw with him even if he had fought with all his strength.

    That meant he was inferior to Lin Xun in terms of strength!

    It had to be very difficult for a noble prince who was respected by everyone in the Forbidden City to admit that he was inferior. But the reality was cruel and he had no choice but to ept it.

 Chapter 669: Blood Falls Like Rain

    In the sky, a fierce battle was in full swing!

    In various areas of the Forbidden City, countless eyes were fixed on the earthshaking match.

    ng!

    The spear swung across the air, releasing hazy qi. Its jet-ck body resembled a graceful ck dragon as Lin Xun skilfully and swiftly manipted it.

    Lin Xun showed not a shred of fear even after being encircled by six Cyclic Derivation experts.

    His ck eyes were as deep and unfathomable as an abyss, but there was an intense fighting spirit zing in the depths like moltenva.

    An illusionary Hornless Ice Dragon floated above the nine heavens, making his figure as ethereal as a divine rainbow and his imposing bearing as majestic as the mountains. His aura of superiority was so strong that it pierced the sky and earth.

    The Sacred Combat Art and the rune armament were perfectly integrated. The Heaven Ascension Dwelling in his body was roaring and producing clouds of rosy mist and a shower of auspicious light. The simple and unadorned Dao tform was standing tall, overflowing with Heaven Ascension Sacred Light.

    Even though he was in a fierce battle, his every move and gesture was oozing with the power of the great dao and the detached indifference of an immortal. His demeanor was unrivaled.

    His opponents¡¯ expressions constantly altered, growing more and more serious and grave. They had only realized how terrifying their opponent was when they faced him!

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage could possess such heaven-defying powers.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Qin Xuandupletely lost his sage-like demeanor. Instead, his face was livid and his eyes were zing with anger. He fought with everything he had against Lin Xun.

    On the other side, Zuo Baoying¡¯s footsteps rumbled like thunder as she trod across the air. Her seemingly graceful and slender figure erupted with unbelievable domineering power.

    The other four Cyclic Derivation experts also fought with all their strength, and none of them dared to hold back or let their guards down.

    Rumble¡ª

    The sky seemed to have been broken. Ear-splitting booms and rumbles resounded one after another as if the mountains were colliding.

    ¡°So strong! Since ancient times, who has ever seen a monster like Lin the Brave? He is only at the Heaven Ascension stage yet he is fighting against six great Cyclic Derivation cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Once word of this match gets out, even if Lin the Brave loses in the end, he will be crowned king of the younger generation and seen as superior to every person of the same cultivation stage!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dared to tantly challenge the Zuo and Qin ns today. It turns out that he is not arrogant, but he has nothing to fear!¡±

    The spies from the various major forces couldn¡¯t calm their minds and settle their waves of emotions.

    They were overwhelmed by Lin Xun¡¯s performance. It was too heaven-defying. He could be regarded as a rare genius since ancient times!

    Disappointment mixed with bitter eptance crossed Qin Ziming¡¯s face. Can we not do anything to the boy even after the Zuo and Qin ns have joined forces?

    His wife Zhao Yunzhi started to regain consciousness, but when she just got up, Prince Yunyong knocked her out once again.

    He didn¡¯t want his daughter to cause any trouble anymore and knocking her unconscious was also a form of protection...

    ¡°Third Old Zhu, how do you think you arepared to Lin Xun?¡± Lin Zhong suddenly asked.

    Third Old Zhu pondered for a moment before he replied, ¡°If we battle, then I don¡¯t have any confidence in winning.¡±

    His answer made Lin Zhong, Xiaoke and Lin Huaiyuan realize that everything had changed. Previously, Third Old Zhu was considered the most important on Mind Cleansing Peak in terms of strength. Even Lin Zhong, Xiaoke and Lin Huaiyuan were stronger than Lin Xun then.

    However, in the future, Lin Xun would be the most important on Mind Cleansing Peak in terms of strength!

    They couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional, wondering what sort of adventures and encounters Lin Xun had experienced in the past six months for him to have undergone such earthshaking changes.

    ¡°Perhaps, only someone like him can catch the eyes of Jingxuan...¡± Zhao Tai muttered.

    But Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu, who was standing next to him, was taken aback and his imagination started to run wild. Could it be that Princess Jingxuan has fallen for that kid?

    Zhao Xu felt dizzy!

    Zhao Jingxuan was a genius maiden with a transcendent status within the imperial family. Even Zhao Xu didn¡¯t dare to regard himself as her elder in front of her.

    ¡°A drawn sword can¡¯t be put back into the scabbard¡­if this is true, it¡¯s going to be difficult for the Zuo n and the Qin n....¡± Zhao Xu fell into deep thought.

    Boom!

    A wave of terrifying power in the sky drew the attention of everyone.

    Zuo Baoying had summoned a sacred-white umbre, and with a light shake, she sent out endless threads of mist-like silk. It was as though misty rain had shrouded the area.

    Instantly, the silk threads blocked the area around Lin Xun. The threads were translucent white and hazy and seemed easy to break out of, but they could instantly and endlessly form again even after being destroyed.

    Regardless of how strong someone was, they would be imprisoned inside.

    It was a miraculous ancient treasure of the Zuo n. It was famous in the Forbidden City, but it was rarely mobilized.

    No one expected Zuo Baoying to bring out such a treasure to deal with Lin Xun!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. How is Lin Xun going to fight against that treasure?

    Shua~

    A golden pagoda floated above Lin Xun¡¯s head, rotating and releasing rays of golden light.

    The golden light miraculously swept away the seemingly endless silk threads within a radius of several feet.

    It was as smooth and easy as a whale inhaling water.

    Did he destroy it like that?

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Zuo Baoying¡¯s expression also dramatically changed, and she almost screamed out loud. How is that possible? What pagoda is that? Why is it so terrifying?

    Boom!

    Unfortunately, before everyone had time to investigate further, Lin Xun withdrew the pagoda. Then, he flicked his spear and lunged it forward.

    ¡°No!¡± While Zuo Baoying was in a turbulent state of mind, Lin Xun charged towards her.

    She frantically tried to dodge.

    Pu!

    Even so, the spear pierced her shoulder and crushed her muscles and bones. Her beautiful face contorted as she wailed in pain.

    However, even though she survived the deadly strike, before she could steady herself, she felt her body stiffen like it had been imprisoned by an invisible force. Her body froze and she couldn¡¯t budge an inch.

    Boom!

    Almost at the same time, a simple but bright palm crashed down from above her head. A Bi¡¯an shadow emerged from it as it ruthlessly crushed her body.

    Under horrified gazes, Zuo Baoying exploded and blood and flesh sputtered everywhere, staining the space a terrifying red shade.

    A Cyclic Derivation expert was crushed by a palm. Anyone would feel their soul bing chilled to the core.

    Lin Xun took advantage of the terrifying power produced by thebination of the Baxia Imprisonment and Bi¡¯an Stamp to kill Zuo Baoying and stunned the audience!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    Qin Xuandu and the other Cyclic Derivation cultivators roared, irritated by the unbelievable oue. Their faces were distorted by rage and their voices shook the world.

    Lin Xun had managed to kill one of them under their encirclement. How could they ept it?

    For Lin Xun, Zuo Baoying¡¯s death was just the beginning.

    Today, he intended to warn the world with the lives of six Cyclic Derivation cultivators that no one could insult the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n!

    Die!

    The intense battle continued in the sky, bing fiercer and fiercer.

    ¡­¡­

    The spies were all struck dumb. They already found it hard to believe that Lin Xun could match the strength of six great Cyclic Derivation experts.

    Now, he managed to kill one of the six under their encirclement!

    It was too unbelievable!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ability hadpletely exceeded their understanding.

    ¡°Young Master¡­Young Master¡­he¡­is so strong!¡± Lin Zhong was finally able to stutter a few words, but he still couldn¡¯t disguise his astonishment. Or perhaps, he was so shocked that no better words came to his mind.

    Xiaoke and Third Old Zhu felt the same way. Lin Xun was like an invincible demon god!

    Only Zhao Tai raised his eyebrows and murmured, ¡°I wonder if the kid could easily kill that woman without the help of the rune armament¡­¡±

    ¡°If that kid doesn''t die, then the Lin n will very soon return to the ranks of the high ns!¡± Zhao Xu, Prince Yunyong, sighed,plex emotions swirling in his heart.

    Thud¡ª

    Qin Ziming copsed on his buttocks on the ground, still as a sculpture. He seemed to have fallen into a state of utter bewilderment after the blow.

    ¡­¡­

    Rain of blood fell from the sky amidst endless roars and anguished screams.

    The area seemed to have be a stage for Lin Xun. Wielding the spear, he moved unhindered across the battlefield.

    Pu!

    Soon, another Cyclic Derivation cultivator suffered a cmity. The spear pierced through his head and hurled it across the air while his headless corpse plunged from the sky most tragically.

    Boom!

    Soon, a terrifying rumble and collision rang out.

    This time, Lin Xun was the one injured. His back was split with a bloody wound, almost damaging his organs.

    But at the same time, the spear sted the two attackers across the air, their bodies severed in half at the waist.

    They dropped dead in the air.

    The audience had long be silent, speechless from shock. They were just staring nkly at the sky, at the blood-soaked, demon god-like youngster.

    The spear in his hand not only drank blood, but also harvested lives!

    No one could utter a word because the battle was still going on, and the tragic and bloody scenes indicated that the winner was about to be decided.

    Pu!

    Another Cyclic Derivation cultivator died. He was about to flee from fear when Lin Xun speared his neck and skewered him to the path thousands of feet in the distance.

    No matter how fast he was, how would he be faster than the Hornless Ice Dragon Step?

    Moreover, Lin Xun was determined to not let any one of them leave today!

    Only Qin Xuandu remained.

    The immortal-like cultivator¡¯s face was skewed with panic, helplessness, anger and bitter resentment.

    Hepletely lost his graceful bearing!

    He didn¡¯t dare to run away because he knew it was useless. But if he didn¡¯t run away, he also knew that he was no match for Lin Xun by himself.

    His situation of despair and helplessness almost drove him berserk!

 Chapter 670: A Man Called Blood Kill King

    ¡°Lin Xun, you will pay for what you did today!¡±

    ¡°Your Lin n will also be struck off for this!¡±

    Driven into a situation of despair, Qin Xuandu roared like crazy, making unrestrained threats.

    The audience went dead silent, unable to remain calm.

    Perhaps, Qin Xuandu was right. The death of so many Cyclic Derivation cultivators was a huge blow to the Zuo and Qin ns.

    But it was also a great humiliation!

    The Zuo and Qin ns wouldn¡¯t leave the matter at that, whether it was for revenge or for washing away the shame. Otherwise, how could they keep a foothold in the Forbidden City in the future?

    How could a mighty high n, a well-respected behemoth in the world, endure such a heavy blow?

    Unfortunately, the world might tremble at the undisguised threats, but not Lin Xun.

    He stood tall in the sky, robe fluttering in the wind and the jet-ck spear dripping with scarlet blood in his hand.

    ¡°In the face of death, you still dare to threaten me. The chest protection te might have saved your life once, but let¡¯s see if you can survive again!¡± Following his indifferent voice, the Shattered Tragedy Spear shed upwards into the air and lunged forward.

    Boom!

    The surrounding space shattered where the spear passed. It advanced straight ahead, stopping at nothing.

    The fierce and determined spear strike made everyone realize that Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about the so-called threats.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Xuandu¡¯s eyes bulged wide with rage.

    He wanted to fight with everything he had, but in that critical juncture of life and death, he retreated in embarrassment.

    He knew very well that he was no match for Lin Xun. If he didn¡¯t want to die, he had to retreat.

    Many spectators¡¯ countenances altered upon seeing a renowned Cyclic Derivation cultivator in the Forbidden City forced into a panic.

    Before that, the proud and lofty Qin Xuandu regarded Lin Xun as meat on the chopping board, but now, hisrades had been ughtered, and he had been forced to run away.

    The stark difference was too shocking.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The ck spear drew a sharp arc as it shed through the air, aiming for Qin Xuandu¡¯s throat like a ray of light.

    Qin Xuandu¡¯s face nched. He couldn¡¯t escape. All his escape routes were blocked!

    However, he still couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of retaliation from the high ns. He might be strong enough to defeat and kill Cyclic Derivation experts, but was he not afraid of the brutal revenge from the top forces of the empire?

    In this world, was there nothing that Lin Xun feared?

    ¡°Junior, how dare you!¡± a voice filled with cold indifference boomed out, causing the air to be turbulent and the world to shake.

    The spies shuddered all over. They saw sparks fly before their eyes and felt so ufortable that they almost coughed up blood.

    The voice of the great dao?

    Everyone was aghast.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Qin Xuandu eximed in wild joy. To him, the voice was as heavenly as the sounds of nature like a ray of light in his hopeless situation.

    However¡­

    A bizarre, muffled noise followed by the cracking and snapping of bones swept away the gleam of joy and hope in his eyes. He froze.

    Pu!

    A jet of blood spurted out, warm with a kind of poignant beauty, staining the world before him a scarlet red shade.

    He looked down to see that the spear had pierced his throat. Blood was jetting out from him¡­

    ¡°You¡­you¡­how dare you¡­¡± Qin Xuandu wanted to say something when his throat ruptured. He saw everything darkening before him as he slipped into unconsciousness.

    Pu¡ª

    Lin Xun wrenched the spear out of his body, letting his corpse fall from the air.

    Lin Xun had single-handedly killed all six Cyclic Derivation cultivators sent by the Zuo and Qin ns! Not one of them managed to survive.

    The remarkable feat would cause a sensation in the world. Anyone who witnessed the miracle-like performance above the Forbidden City would likely tremble in shock.

    However, before the shock spread to everyone present, their gazes shifted in the same direction, at a more horrifying scene.

    In the sky, an old man in a schrly robe and with a dainty little ancient sword through his hair bun had appeared without anyone knowing.

    Despite his slim figure, he had an overbearing presence. The heaven and earth seemed to be trembling as he stood tall like a king watching over the world from the nine heavens!

    Qin Cangjia!

    Anyone aware of the great forces in the Forbidden City would immediately recognize the old man. He was a patriarch-level Life Death Stage King from the Qin n!

    He was called Qin Cangjia, and he had made a name for himself hundreds of years ago. The entire world knew about his mighty power, but he seldom appeared in public in recent years.

    No one would have imagined that he, an illustrious Life Death Stage King, would take action against Lin Xun!

    It was too unbelievable!

    Everyone knew that Life Death Stage Kings were detached from worldly affairs. They were like divine beings, and no ordinary matters would catch their attention.

    However, Qin Cangjia came!

    Everyone was awed into silence.

    Even some influential figures watching from various areas across the Forbidden City were shaken. Qin Cangjia actually came in person!?

    How long has it been since such a major event happened in the Forbidden City?

    The kid is in trouble now!

    Everyone had the same thought.

    No matter how splendid Lin Xun''s previous feats and achievements were, he was doomed in the face of a Life Death Stage King. Perhaps, death was already waiting for him.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. Qin Cangjia¡¯s appearance surprised him at first, but it then quickly intensified his murderous intent.

    It seemed that the Qin n wouldn¡¯t give up until Lin Xun was dead!

    Lin Zhong and the others visibly tensed up and their blood ran cold. What should we do? A Life Death Stage King has appeared! Is it impossible to resolve this catastrophe today?

    Qin Ziming crouched on the ground, betweenughter and tears. His emotions felt like a rollercoaster ride. All his hopes had long been crushed, but now that Qin Cangjia hade, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.

    ¡°Lin Xun! You are doomed!¡± he viciously roared in his heart.

    Qin Cangjia ran his gaze across Qin Xuandu, Zuo Baoying and the other Cyclic Derivation experts before he looked at Lin Xun.

    His expression was calm, so calm that there seemed to be a hint of coldness and detached indifference. When he looked at Lin Xun, there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion on his face as if he was looking at a dead person.

    However, he exuded an invisible power that oppressed the audience to the point of suffocation.

    ¡°A little remaining member of the Lin n dares to stir up a storm in the Forbidden City. I can¡¯t let you stay in this world!¡± Qin Cangjia stated directly as though he was passing judgment on a prisoner.

    He exuded an invible, sacred power. It was the majesty of a Life Death Stage King. Such existences stood at the pinnacle of the mountains and didn¡¯t need any reason to kill a person.

    Lin Zhong and the others turned ashen-faced.

    The experts hiding in the dark sighed to themselves. So what if Lin Xun can defy the heavens? When a Life Death Stage King appears, all that is waiting for him is death!

    Boom!

    Qin Cangjia made a move, fierce and direct. I don¡¯t care who you are and I don¡¯t care what you think. I am going to kill you first and then talk!

    A fair and blemish-free hand blotted the sky, glowing with the unfathomable brilliance of the great dao.

    Then, it mmed down.

    Rumble¡ª

    The spacepletely copsed. Under the cover of the giant hand, everyone felt nothing but despair and panic.

    But Lin Xun, who would be the first to bear the brunt, remainedpletely calm. In his palm seemed to be an illusory streak of silvery light quietly forming, and his eyes glinted with a hint of mockery.

    But before Lin Xun could make a move, a disdainful voice boomed like thunder, ¡°Ah, how impressive!¡±

    The voice just sounded, but the world seemed to be turning upside down. A turbulent current of air roared while a storm of murderous intent raged.

    When the voice faded, the giant jade-like hand shattered into ss-like fragments before vanishing from the air.

    That¡­

    The audience stared aghast at the scene. The attack of a Life Death Stage King was destroyed with one sentence!

    Had anyone ever seen something as terrifying?

    Only Prince Yunyong, Zhao Xu, seemed very calm like he had expected it to happen. The moment that Qin Cangjia showed up, he donned a look of pity, unlike the others whose faces were crossed with shock and disbelief.

    He seemed to know that someone wouldn¡¯t just watch and do nothing!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Cangjia focused his eyes. It was the first time his emotions fluctuated since he appeared. He looked directly at Zhao Tai who was standing on the ground.

    ¡°Who are you? Did you stop me from killing?¡± he asked indifferently.

    Everyone was stunned to find that Zhao Tai, the owner of Sky Martial Arena, was the one who deflected the blow of a Life Death Stage King.

    Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes bulged wide open.

    Everyone else¡¯s jaws dropped, bbergasted

    Even Lin Xun was slightly taken aback, thinking to himself, ¡°It seems like I underestimated the old fox¡¯s ability...¡±

    However, he was puzzled as to how people like Qin Cangjia failed to recognize Zhao Tai.

    ¡°It seems like I have been too low-profile these years. No one in the Forbidden City knows about me.¡± Zhao Tai chuckled to himself.

    Then, he suddenly raised his head and a terrifying scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood emerged in his eyes, followed by a gush of murderous intent piercing the sky like an erupting volcano.

    Instantly, everyone seemed to see a killing god stepping out of hell, and the world seemed to be flooded with spine-chilling killing intent and the stench of blood.

    The weaker cultivators were scared out of their wits and slumped on the ground, trembling.

    Even Lin Zhong and the others felt suffocated and their faces turned pale. The killing intent is too strong. How much blood has stained his hands for him to possess such a terrifying might?

    Zhao Tai had changed. His stout figure became perfectly straight and majestic, like a towering mountain peak piercing the sky. His brows were sharp as swords, and his eyes were shining with divine light. His mighty, imposing bearing made the world whimper!

    ¡°Blood Kill King!¡±

    Qin Cangjia¡¯s countenance changed, revealing a rare look of horror. ¡°What...it¡¯s you!¡± he cried out.

    Blood Kill King?!

    Many people frowned in bewilderment.

    However, the important figures in various areas of the Forbidden City gasped out loud when they heard the title, and an unstoppable cold current surged up within their hearts.

    Is it him?!

    No one thought they would hear the title again after so many years, nor did they think they would see the killing god with their own eyes!

    ¡°Now, do you think I am qualified to stop you?¡± Zhao Tai asked, his voice calm, but filled with oppressive power.

    He had bepletely different from before. As his eyes opened and closed, murderous intent seemed to be shooting out.

    ¡°Blood Kill King...how did the old fox have that title...¡± Lin Xun muttered nkly as he recalled the words engraved before the entrance of Blood Kill Camp¡ª

    Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions!

    Blood Kill King¡­Blood Kill Camp¡­

    Was there a connection between the two?

    Meanwhile, Qin Cangjia¡¯s face grew overcast and troubled. He had lost the indifference and calmness he had before.

    But he was a Life Death Stage King!

    Yet he seemed apprehensive of Zhao Tai, shocking the audience. Although they were unaware of what the title Blood Kill King represented, they knew it was enough to instill fear into a Life Death Stage King.

    After a long period of silence, Qin Cangjia turned around and sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. It turns out that the kid dares to act so arrogantly and fearlessly because he has support. Never mind. I won¡¯t get involved in today¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°Compared to your older brother, your courage isn¡¯t good enough.¡± Zhao Tai snorted.

    Qin Cangjia drifted away without saying a word.

    Is he leaving like that?

    Everyone in the audience fought to keep calm. They thought that Lin Xun was doomed after Qin Cangjia came in the most aggressive matter and attacked him without much of a word. But who would have thought that the Life Death Stage King would swallow his anger, admit defeat, and leave without any opposition?

    Too unbelievable.

    Blood Kill King?

    Did that identity have such a terrifying deterrent power?

    ¡­¡­

    After Qin Cangjia¡¯s departure, the storm in Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion also subsided.

    However, the impact caused by the conflict had only just begun!

    Sincest night Lin Xun returned to the Forbidden City, he had stormed the coteral branches of the Lin n alone,unched a bloodbath and united the Lin n.

    He had dered his return in the most tyrannical way.

    Today, the Lin n, headed by Lin Xun, violently reimed a dozen properties that the Zuo and Qin ns upied back then, kicking off the bloody storm.

    Now, under countless attention of everyone, Lin Xun, armed with the Shattered Tragedy Spear, the treasured weapon of the Lin n, had single-handedly defeated six great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage above the Forbidden City.

    Even if Qin Cangjia, a Life Death Stage King, hade in person, he had to leave in defeat because of the appearance of a powerful man known as the Blood Kill King.

    Everyone realized that the end of the storm was just a new beginning. The impact of it would cause a sensation in the Forbidden City and attract the attention of the world!

 Chapter 671: Brilliance Fills the Capital

    The Chi n.

    The lush green trees swayed, asionally providing shade for the tall bamboo.

    A wooden pavilion was constructed on the rock garden, and on the other side of the cliff was a waterfall cascading down like a white dragon, sshing jade-like water beads across perfectly arranged rocks.

    Chi Lingxiao, the n leader of the Chi n, was sitting inside the wooden pavilion in a spotless white robe. He leisurely read the dao scripture in his hand, feeling content.

    But Chi Cangmei, who was standing next to him, looked a little distracted.

    ¡°The Zuo and Qin ns are impressive. They immediately dispatched several great Cyclic Derivation cultivators. Each one of them is a fierce character who has made a name for themselves years ago. Not a single one of them is ordinary. Based on that, it seems that Lin Xun has no hope of surviving,¡± Chi Cangmei murmured.

    The news surprised her a little because she never thought that the Zuo and Qin ns would be so ruthless.

    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Father, why did the Zuo and Qin ns mobilize so many people?¡±

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s gaze never left the dao scripture in his hand as he casually answered, ¡°They just want to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys. They want to warn the world that the high ns mustn¡¯t be insulted or provoked.¡±

    Chi Cangmei nodded and fell silent.

    As far as she knew, all the major ns and sects in the Forbidden City had dispatched spies to observe the storm.

    Even the high ns including the Chi n, Song n, Hua n and Xie n were paying attention to everything.

    After all, nothing simr had happened in the Forbidden City in many years. Naturally, it had attracted worldwide attention like a raging storm.

    On one side was the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n, a deteriorating family inferior to even the lower aristocratic ns. Only Lin Xun of the Lin n had many splendid titles and achievements. He was known all over the world as a young genius.

    On the other side were the powerful Zuo and Qin ns. They were like behemoths that would never topple even in the wind and rain. Their forces spanned across the empire and their majesty was known throughout the world.

    The conflict that had broken out between the two parties was like a tremendous earthquake shaking the Forbidden City. No one would be able to sit still.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the kid is too impatient. Given his foundation and potential, if he waited a few decades then he might have the power topete with the high ns. But he overestimated his own ability and took action.¡±

    In Chi Cangmei¡¯s view, Lin Xun¡¯s action was no different from throwing away his life.

    ¡°I used to think that he was a peerless figure who had appeared since ancient times who could shake the world, but now it seems he has too many obvious ws. His w of recklessness can already cost him his life!¡±

    Chi Cangmei stated her judgment of Lin Xun. His good points were obvious, but his ws were fatal.

    ¡°ording to the time, this storm should be over now.¡± Chi Lingxiao suddenly raised his head from the dao scripture.

    ¡°Father, what do you think the result will be?¡± Chi Cangmei asked hastily.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Chi Lingxiao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have the answer in your heart? Girl, remember that the aristocratic ns mustn¡¯t be insulted. Anyone who insults them will have to die.¡±

    An indescribable surge of pity rose in Chi Cangmei¡¯s heart.

    She had always regarded Lin Xun as the most difficult opponent to deal with. Even her Chi n had dealt with Lin Xun in the past, but Lin Xun still managed to resolve the issue and survive.

    Her younger brother Chi Cangfeng had almost died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands during the empress¡¯ birthday banquet!

    So, she had always been thinking of ways to defeat Lin Xun, but she never imagined that her rival would die under the attacks of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel mncholic and a tinge of regret.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The empire finally managed to cultivate such a monster, but he is about to fall today...¡± Chi Cangmei sighed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Many peerless monsters have been born since ancient times, but most of them died at a young age. They are like the shooting stars in the sky¡ªsplendid and dazzling but fleeting.¡± Chi Lingxiao chuckled. ¡°In this great vast world, only our high ns can remain standing forever, surviving all wind and rain! You will soon understand that the so-called geniuses and heaven prides are nothing in front of the aristocratic ns.¡±

    ¡°Lingxiao, the patriarch has summoned you. Quicklye to the ancestral hall!¡±

    The echoing of a deep voice startled Chi Lingxiao. ¡°Patriarch has left closed-door cultivation? What matter could rm him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to the kid Lin Xun!¡±

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s body stiffened and his eyes widened with bewilderment. Did that boy not die in the storm?

    Without a single word, Chi Lingxiao hurried away with a sh.

    Only Chi Cangmei continued to stand there, her beautiful face crossed with puzzlement. ¡°Is it rted to Lin Xun? But why would his life and death rm the patriarch?¡±

    The patriarch of the Chi n had been in closed-door cultivation for many years, but he had withdrawn from his cultivation and summoned the big shots of the n to discuss Lin Xun.

    ¡°Miss¡ª¡± Before long, a spy frantically appeared and stated hastily, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not good! Lin Xun¡­isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chi Cangmei froze. Didn¡¯t he die? That means six Cyclic Derivation cultivators failed to kill him. Could it be that someone intervened and rescued him?

    That must be it!

    Otherwise, how could he survive given that he only possesses the strength of the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    Chi Cangmei drew a deep breath and tried to calm herself down before she asked, ¡°Who rescued him?¡±

    The spy looked taken aback before he realized that Chi Cangmei had misunderstood. He quickly exined and recounted the incident in the Auspicious Sun Treasure Pavilion.

    Chi Cangmei felt her head explode when she learned that Lin Xun had defeated Qin Xuandu, Zuo Baoying and other Cyclic Derivation cultivators with just a spear.

    ¡°He¡­he¡­how is he so strong?¡± Chi Cangmei cried out.

    She knew that she had forgotten her manners, but she couldn¡¯t care less about it now.

    Thinking of Lin Xun''s heaven-defying and savage feats, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable and her face clouded over.

    ¡°What? Qin Cangjia, the patriarch of the Qin n, also appeared?! This¡­¡± Chi Cangmei gasped.

    Finally, she realized why the patriarch of the Chi n had be rmed and the reason why her father had been summoned all of a sudden.

    It turned out that a Life Death Stage King had appeared in the storm!

    Unbelievable!

    In recent years, nothing simr had happened in the Forbidden City.

    Immediately, Chi Cangmei realized something and asked, ¡°If Qin Cangjia took action, then doesn¡¯t that mean Lin Xun is already dead?¡±

    However, the spy shook his head in disappointment. ¡°No, Qin Cangjia admitted defeat and left in a panic. Miss, even now I still don¡¯t understand why Qin Cangjia would admit defeat after three Cyclic Derivation cultivators of the Qin n had been killed. Is he really a Life Death Stage King?¡±

    ¡°Admit defeat¡­¡± Chi Cangmei waspletely dumbfounded. Who in the Forbidden City could have such terrifying power to make Qin Cangjia admit defeat and willingly leave?

    She went still for a minute. The news was so unbelievable that she couldn¡¯t ept it for a good while.

    ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°The boss of Sky Martial Arena, Zhao Tai.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! That fat man is just a slick and sly character of the imperial family, so how can he have the ability to scare away a Life Death Stage King?¡±

    ¡°But... it¡¯s true! Besides me, all the other spies who were present also saw it with their own eyes. I won¡¯t be mistaken. It seems that Zhao Tai has another identity.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Blood Kill King!¡±

    Chi Cangmei looked the most perplexed she had been since this conversation started. The name was very unfamiliar to her, and she had never heard of it before.

    However, her intuition told her that the Blood Kill King was a terrifying existence, and his appearance had rmed the patriarch of her n!

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­is it really impossible to kill him?¡± she murmured asplex emotions swirled in her heart.

    ¡°Father is wrong. That guy is not a fleeting shooting star, nor is he reckless. It turns out that he has support from the start!¡±

    A strong surge of bitterness rose in Chi Cangmei¡¯s heart. Lin Xun! What kind of person are you?

    On the same day, the senior members of the Chi n gathered together and came to a decision. Going forward, they must not interfere in any matters rted to Lin Xun!

    Chi Cangmei fell into a daze when she heard the announcement. Since even her own n had made such a decision, no one would be able to suppress Lin Xun from rising in the empire in the future!

    ¡­¡­

    Just as Chi Cangmei had guessed, the Hua n, Song n, Xie n and the other high ns all held an emergency meeting and made a simr decision as the Chi n!

    They had decided to never provoke Lin Xun, but also to not be afraid of him!

    It was tantamount to covertly acknowledging Lin Xun¡¯s status in the Forbidden City.

    The other ns and sects in the Forbidden City were also in disbelief when they heard all the news.

    They were shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s heaven-defying strength and also the Blood Kill King¡¯s ability to scare Qin Cangjia away with one sentence.

    ¡°From now on, who in the Forbidden City will dare to provoke the Lin n of the Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun alone isparable to an aristocratic n! As long as he is around, the Lin n will undoubtedly rise to be one of the high ns again!¡±

    ¡°Even though I have lived in the Forbidden City for many years, I have never seen someone as amazing as Lin Xun!¡±

    That day, the Forbidden City waspletely thrown into an uproar. All sorts of news swept the various ns like a monstrous wave.

    In the central area of the Forbidden City, the giant rune transmission light screen broadcasted the battle that stirred the capital.

    Moreover, as the news was broadcasted, a senior Cyclic Derivation cultivator was specially invited to providementary.

    However, the invited guest seemed too excited and nervous. After holding back for a long time, his face reddened and he eximed a sentence, ¡°The Young Master is unrivaled, his brilliance fills the capital!¡±

 Chapter 672: Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon

    ¡°His brilliance fills the capital.¡±

    What a huge im!

    The appraisal set off another uproar in the Forbidden City. Many cultivators disagreed and thought it was a huge exaggeration. Lin Xun was just a teenager and did not deserve such huge praise.

    However, some people scoffed at the naysayers and thought that those people were only jealous and envious of Lin Xun.

    The majority of cultivators agreed with the evaluation.

    It had only been three years since Lin Xun hade to the Forbidden City, but he had created countless miracles, achieved many amazing feats and forged many splendid achievements.

    Young rune founder!

    Instructor of the Qinglu Academy!

    The master of Mind Cleansing Peak!

    He had many halos on his head.

    Now, he had even defeated six Cyclic Derivation cultivators with a spear and forced the Zuo and Qin ns, two high ns, to return in defeat.

    How would a young genius like him not deserve such praise?

    The young master is unrivaled, his brilliance fills the capital!

    Lin Xun deserved the praise!

    Some people were happy, but some were sad. The Zuo and Qin ns were shrouded in a miserable and gloomy atmosphere. It was rumored that when Qin Cangjia returned to the n, he broke several valuable teacups and the entire Qin n became as silent as winter cicadas.

    There were also reports that the patriarch of the Zuo n, in a fit of anger, almost became possessed by demons during his closed-door cultivation. The senior members of the Zuo n were also sent into a state of panic.

    Regardless, the impact of the storm began to brew and ferment, spreading from the Forbidden City to throughout the empire and the entire world!

    ¡­¡­

    While the uproar continued, Zhao Tai brought Lin Xun, Lin Zhong and the others to a very remote ce.

    The ce was called Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House.

    The otherworldly name was the name of...a restaurant.

    Rotating stars, hibernating moon¡­only immortals could be so free and detached. But the ce was indeed a restaurant.

    A bony and bad-tempered old man owned the restaurant. He clearly had nothing inmon with an immortal.

    Zhao Tai called him Lone Man.

    In short, he was an old man who always preferred to be alone.

    Seeing Zhao Tai and the others arrive, he rolled his eyes and cursed with disgust, ¡°The debtor hase to eat free food again, is that right?¡±

    Zhao Tai grinned and reassured him with a pat of his chest, ¡°This time someone will pay the bill. Serve us your specialties please.¡±

    Lone Man snorted coldly, went into the kitchen, and started cooking.

    ¡°Kid, remember him.¡±

    Zhao Tai smiled mysteriously at Lin Xun, ¡°He is whom I was referring to, the only old monster who has abandoned the great dao and cultivated himself. Even though he has no cultivation base, no one in the lower domain world can kill him.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. He had paid little attention to Lone Man at first, but Zhao Tai¡¯s words made him realize that the man was a remarkable existence.

    Abandon the dao and cultivate himself!

    That fact alone was enough to fill Lin Xun with shock.

    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Not even a saint?¡±

    Zhao Tai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can tell you that the old man once inadvertently said that the so-called Saint Path in the world is inferior to his method of self-cultivation. Of course, he may also be exaggerating.¡±

    Lin Xun pondered this quietly.

    Before long, dishes were brought to the table. The presentation was neither amazing nor bad, but they were all foods that Lin Xun had never seen before.

    Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes shined brightly as he lifted the chopsticks in his hand and started to gorge on the food. ¡°Quickly, quickly, eat. I have lived for so long, but this is only my third time eating this old man¡¯s food.¡±

    Lin Xun, Lin Zhong, Xiaoke and Third Old Zhu didn¡¯t hesitate when they heard his serious and seemingly exaggerated words.

    After just one mouthful, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes went wide and his heart palpitated. He felt as though all the taste buds on the tip of his tongue had been set off and an indescribably wonderful taste exploded in his mouth.

    So delicious!

    Lin Xun wanted to ask what the name of the dishes on the table was and find out about the seasonings and ingredients. But he couldn¡¯t care anymore. Just like Third Old Zhu, he frantically devoured the food.

    It was the same with Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, and Third Old Zhu. They all looked like they had been starved.

    Only chewing noises could be heard in the room.

    It should be mentioned that every one of them was an experienced cultivator with a very high level of cultivation. They could survive without eating, but now they looked like gluttons.

    After a few minutes.

    The dishes on the table were cleanly finished. Zhao Tai smacked his lips and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will be able to eat such delicious food again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Pay off all your debts and you can eat whenever you want.¡± Lone Man stood at the door like a ghost, staring coldly at Zhao Tai.

    Lin Huaiyuan couldn¡¯t help but say aloud, ¡°Boss, how much for the dishes on the table? I¡¯ll pay for them.¡±

    Lone Man sneered. ¡°How arrogant?! Do you know how much this table of food costs? How dare you make that im?¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan reddened with embarrassment, looking confused. Could there be something special about the dishes?

    Zhao Tai chuckled, ¡°Only I can pay for the previous bills, but today¡¯s meal has to be paid for by that kid.¡± He pointed at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun blinked nkly. He thought that there was a reason why Zhao Tai had brought him there and let him enjoy those indescribably delicious dishes.

    But he had never expected Zhao Tai to bring him there to pay for the bill.

    Lone Man turned to look at Lin Xun. His gaze seemed capable of seeing through all the secrets in his mind and made him feel extremely ufortable.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He was certain that the old man possessed no cultivation base and was simr to an ordinary person, but his gaze seemed capable of prating people¡¯s hearts and fathoming the mysteries of the nine heavens.

    Lone Man quickly retracted his gaze and said disdainfully, ¡°He isn¡¯t even fully grown yet. He can¡¯t pay for the meal even if he goes to the Blood Kill Battlefield!¡±

    Blood Kill Battlefield!

    Finally, everyone including Lin Xun realized that the payment for the meal was not that simple.

    However, where was Blood Kill Battlefield?

    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten the meal and we need to pay the bill. We have to try to see whether we can pay it back.¡± Zhao Tai¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I trust him.¡°

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lone Man snorted coldly after a pause, then turned around and left.

    Lin Xun and the others were all left baffled. They asked Zhao Tai, but he didn¡¯t tell them anything.

    ¡°Elder, you tricked me. Don¡¯t tell me you refuse to even give me a reason?¡± Lin Xun said in discontent.

    Zhao Tai snapped, ¡°Kid, I scared Qin Cangjia away for you. I saved your life. How can you speak to me like that?¡±

    He resembled a cunning old fox,pletely different from the courageous and mighty Zhao Tai when facing Qin Cangjia.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Save my life? That was the emperor¡¯s arrangement. You are just following orders. Do you dare to take credit for it? Also, do you think I¡¯m not capable of dealing with Qin Cangjia?¡±

    His words stunned Lin Zhong and the others. Does that mean Young Master could protect himself at the time? Is he strong enough to fight against Life Death Stage Kings?

    If true, it would be too unbelievable.

    However, Zhao Tai donned a strange expression as though he had realized something. With a flick of his fingers, a light screen emerged in the air.

    The light screen casted the scene of Qin Cangjia appearing and about to kill Lin Xun!

    ¡°You were going to rely on that treasure in your palm, is that right?¡± asked Zhao Tai.

    There was an extremely subtle and illusory silvery glow in the crevices of Lin Xun¡¯s left palm.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t exin further.

    It was the Grand Universe Ark. Although he couldn¡¯t fight against Life Death Stage Kings, he had the means to avoid their attacks.

    Even so, the fact set off waves in Lin Zhong¡¯s heart. As I thought, Lin Xun could protect himself even when facing Life Death Stage Kings!

    Perhaps, that was what he relied on?

    ¡°Even so, you should still thank those people when you see them because even if I didn¡¯t make a move at the time, they would have helped you resolve the cmity.¡± As Zhao Tai was speaking, he drew his finger across the air. The light screen rippled, presenting a different scene, including a burly fat man and an old man with sharp lightning-like eyes

    When Zhao Tai spoke, he swiped his finger again, the light curtain flowed and more scenes emerged, including an extremely burly fat man, an iron-willed old man with lightning-like eyebrows, and a thin middle-aged man wearing a ck hat.

    The three stood in different areas, but when Qin Cangjia appeared, each of them emitted intense fighting spirit, a sign they would attack at any time!

    Lin Xun stood still, bbergasted. The three were Fortune God Shi from Stone Cauldron Alms, Steel Blood King Ning Bugui, and Gong Bupo from the Gong n.

    ¡°It turns out that they were also there at the time...¡± An indescribable warmth flooded Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He realized he hadn¡¯t been fighting alone at the time!

    Lin Zhong and the others were more shocked. Who would have imagined that there were three Life Death Stage Kings hiding in the dark to protect Lin Xun?

    How great of a storm would this news cause in the Forbidden City?

    ¡°See, although you have many enemies, many people value you. But after this, no one in the Forbidden City will want to provoke you in the future,¡± Zhao Tai said ruminatively.

    Lin Xun shot an annoyed nce at Zhao Tai. ¡°Why do I feel like you have bad intentions?¡±

    Zhao Tai chuckled, and then he cursed out loud, ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Halfway through, Zhao Tai left, but before he did, he said that he would visit Mind Cleansing Peak sometime.

    Lin Xun knew that after ¡®some time¡¯, Zhao Tai might tell him his reason for making him owe a debt to Lone Man.

    When Lin Xun and the others returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, the nsmen of the four coteral branches, North Light, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak, as well as the vigers of Feiyun Vige, were already waiting¡ª¡ª

    To wee them back!

 Chapter 673: The Current Lin Clan

    Lin Xun and the others received a warm wee from everyone on Mind Cleansing Peak, which was something that had never happened before in the past.

    As Lin Xun ran his eyes over the expressions of awe, admiration and excitement and the familiar or unfamiliar figures, an indescribable feeling rose in his heart.

    After three years, the internal troubles of the Lin n had finally been resolved and the enemies would no longer dare to attack them from now on.

    As he thought about his experience in the past three years, he made an announcement on the spot. In three days, the first n meeting after the unification of the Lin n will be held!

    Many things had happened since his return to the Forbidden City yesterday. He also needed some time to digest everything.

    The newly unified Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n also needed some time to merge and re-establish a new order.

    ¡­¡­

    Three days passed in a twinkling.

    Before dawn, on Mind Cleansing Peak, Xiaoyan was already dressed and left.

    ¡°Paying respect to Steward.¡±

    ¡°Steward Xiaoyan, please take care of your former brothers in the future.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyan, let¡¯s have a drink tonight. I specially reserved a table and ordered some delicacies for tonight.¡±

    Servants warmly greeted Xiaoyan along the way, many wearing ingratiating smiles.

    Xiaoyan responded calmly without paying much attention to them.

    In truth, he was nervous with excitement. A few months ago, he was just a little servant responsible for chores such as serving tea, watering flowers, and weeding.

    But yesterday, he was selected and promoted to be a steward and became in charge of thirty servants.

    For Xiaoyan, he felt he had reached the sky in one step.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so excited, calm down, I must not make a mistake at this time...¡± Xiaoyan reminded himself.

    A servant muttered sourly when Xiaoyan left, unable to conceal his jealousy, ¡°Pah! Head Steward Ma Yong took notice of the brat when he was working yesterday and now he suddenly joined the ranks of stewards. He has such good luck.¡±

    Some servants who had gone through thick and thin together with Xiaoyan in the past were determined to serve Xiaoyan well, hoping for an opportunity to change their fate!

    Unaware of all that, Xiaoyan arrived outside the room of Head Steward Ma Yong.

    He straightened his clothes, took a deep breath, bowed his head and stood outside the door, waiting quietly.

    Before long, the closed door was pushed open, revealing Head Steward Ma Yong¡¯s slender body.

    ¡°Xiaoyan? What are you doing here?¡± Ma Yong asked in surprise.

    He sharply noticed the dewy white frost on the tip of Xiaoyan¡¯s hair, indicating that he had been waiting for a while.

    ¡°I am honored to receive the Head Steward¡¯s favor yesterday. I am filled with gratitude, but I don¡¯t know how to repay you¡­¡±

    Before he finished, Ma Yong nodded and interrupted, ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I promoted you because you are vignt, smart, and have great potential. You are much better than the others.¡±

    Xiaoyan quickly took out a bag that he prepared earlier and respectfully handed it over with both hands. ¡°Head Steward, this is a little token of my gratitude, please ept it.¡±

    There were one thousand gold coins inside the bag, which Xiaoyan had worked very hard to save over the years. His heart ached a little when he handed over the bag.

    But he didn¡¯t mind because a little sacrifice was considered nothing for the sake of gaining a better foothold in Mind Cleansing Peak in the future.

    However, Ma Yong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Boy, you are bringing trouble to me!¡± He pped the bag to the ground.

    Xiaoyan trembled and his face paled, looking bewildered. It was his first time giving the head steward a gift. He never thought the head steward would react in such a way.

    Ma Yong drew a deep breath before he coldly warned, ¡°Remember that this is the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n. I noticed your potential and promoted you. It was not because I was after your gifts! If you want to thank me, show all your abilities and serve our Lin n wholeheartedly. If you try to y such tricks again, I will kick you out of Mind Cleansing Peak!¡±

    Xiaoyan was so terrified that he trembled all over and cried out in panic, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to anymore! Please forgive me this one time!¡±

    Ma Yong¡¯s expression eased as he patted Xiaoyan on the shoulder. ¡°Boy, do you know how many people in the Forbidden City want to serve the Lin n now? There are too many to count! The queue to join stretches across ten miles!¡±

    ¡°Our Lin n is different from before. As long as the head of the n is around, even the high ns won¡¯t dare to offend us. How amazing is that? To put it simply, our Lin n will only continue to rise in the future. Someday, we might be able to return to the ranks of the high ns! If I had epted that little bit of money from you, then what is the difference between that and destroying my own future?¡±

    Only then did Xiaoyan learn that the reason that Head Steward Ma Yong had refused his money was the same reason why he had tried to give the steward money in the first ce. Head Steward Ma Yong also wanted to rise higher and stand more stable in the Lin n in the future!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the n leader is holding a n meeting today. During this period, we servants must not make any mistakes. If you perform to my satisfaction today, then I will forget about today¡¯s matter.¡± Ma Yong hurried away as he spoke.

    Xiaoyan quickly followed him.

    ¡°Ah? Chief Steward Lin Zhong, you¡¯re so early.¡±

    Before long, Xiaoyan was surprised to see Head Steward Ma Yong, whom he admired and respected the most, humbly bowing to an old man with a polite smile.

    ¡°Head Steward, he¡­¡±

    In his eyes, Ma Yong was like a divine being among the servants and had great authority.

    If he could reach the position and status that Ma Yong had, he felt that he could die without regret. He had always viewed him as his goal.

    How would he not be shocked by Ma Yong¡¯s humble manners?

    Ma Yong turned around and scolded Xiaoyan, ¡°Why are you standing there? Come and pay your respects to Chief Steward Lin Zhong!¡±

    Xiaoyan quickly stepped forward and bowed. A thought struck his mind like lightning. He remembered who Chief Steward Lin Zhong was.

    He was a higher-up who served the n leader! It was said that Chief Steward Lin Zhong also served the former n leader and so he held an extremely high status in Mind Cleansing Peak!

    In the servants¡¯ hearts, Lin Zhong was like a celestial figure!

    Lin Zhong nced at Ma Yong and Xiaoyan and nodded, ¡°Today, we need to stay alert and work hard.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Ma Yong bowed and saw him off. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Zhong disappeared from his sight that he lifted his head and straightened his back. ¡°Xiaoyan, did you see? Chief Steward Lin Zhong is who I aspire to be. If I have half his ability, then I can die without regret.¡±

    Xiaoyan fell into a daze, his emotions tumbling in his heart. He didn¡¯t tell Ma Yong that from that moment, he also regarded Lin Zhong as the person he aspired to be!

    When Ma Yong brought Xiaoyan to the top of Mind Cleansing Peak, it was still dawn, but the vast and spacious hillside was already packed with figures.

    Members of the North Light, West Creek, Cloud Weight and Flying Peak Lin ns were all lined up and waiting.

    Everyone wore solemn expressions, and no one dared to utter any nonsense. Only the whistle of the mountain wind echoed in the early morning.

    Additionally, the vigers of Feiyun Vige, Old Diao, Yang Ling, Blood Thorn and others were also present. They stood close together and dared not make any noise.

    The atmosphere seemed extremely solemn.

    Xiaoyan trembled inwardly, feeling a little nervous and suffocating. It was the first time he had seen so many higher-ups gathered together.

    He stood at the edge of the crowd with Ma Yong. In that area were also other maids, stewards, and servants.

    Xiaoyan¡¯s eyes went wide with amazement when he saw that all the big shots of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n had already arrived, including Chief Steward Lin Zhong, Lin Huaiyan of the North Light Lin n, and Xiaoke. Everyone stood in silence and dared not utter a word.

    But his jaw dropped when he saw the patriarch of the North Light Lin n, West Creek Lin n and Cloud Weight Lin n, who were all the influential figures of the older generation!

    Given their identities, they could sit inside the hall and participate in the n meeting, but they were waiting like everyone else!

    ¡°The authority of the n leader is so evident!¡± Ma Yong eximed emotionally, feeling indescribable awe and admiration. He couldn¡¯t help but think about some of the past legendary events of the n leader.

    ng!

    As the rays of the morning sun pierced the clouds and illuminated the mountains and rivers, a dull bell rang at the top of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Everyone palpitated and donned more solemn expressions before their gazes all shifted to the high steps of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    The atmosphere was filled with a sacred and solemn mood.

    Bathed in the morning sun, a tall and handsome figure strode out of the hall.

    He was dressed in a moon-white robe that contrasted his fluttering ck hair. His dark and straight brows framed his handsome, calm and resolute face, and his elegant figure seemed to be surrounded by an illusory glow under the rays of the morning sun.

    Everyone thought he was an immortal radiating an invisible majesty.

    ¡°Paying our respects to the n leader!¡±

    The audience bowed in unison, and their voices reverberated like drums stirring the world.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across the audience. If Father and Mother could see this scene, would they be proud?

    Inadvertently, Lin Xun noticed Uncle Zhong¡¯s eyes welling up with emotions. Perhaps he was also thinking of his parents.

    After a long period of silence, Lin Xun took a deep breath and faced the morning sun, saying each word with a noticeable pause, ¡°The Lin npared to before¡­ispletely different now!

    His voice had a rare hint of relief and pride as it stirred everyone¡¯s emotions like a p of thunder from the nine heavens.

 Chapter 674: The Aftereffects

    Lin Xun made many announcements at the meeting.

    For example, the arrangement of duties for each member of the Lin n after unifying the coteral branches, which was an extremely trivial andplicated matter.

    It concerned the benefits and interests of every coteral branch and so had to be properly resolved. Otherwise, it could lead to internal strife.

    Lin Xun allowed Lin Zhong to take charge of the matter. He nned to discuss and consult with the higher-ups of the coteral branches before making any arrangements.

    Additionally, Lin Xun made arrangements for cultivating the younger generation of the Lin n, revising the rules and regtions of the n, and expanding and strengthening the Mind Cleansing Peak...

    They were all affairs that arge n had to first handle. If not properly arranged, troubles would arise sooner orter.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun only had to provide a general framework to deal with those matters and then hand over the specific affairs to other people to take care of.

    At the end of the n meeting, Lin Xun announced something unexpected. It was regarding the sessor of the head of the Lin n!

    He announced that he might leave for a long period and had to hand over the position of the n leader to someone in the n to ensure the continued development of the Lin n.

    He then announced the rules forpeting for the position of the sessor of the Lin n. The sessor who could take on the huge responsibilities of the Lin n would be selected from the four coteral branches of the Lin n within ten years.

    All nsmen from the four coteral branches could participate in thepetition, but Lin Zhong would be the one deciding the result.

    Lin Zhong held the Shattered Tragedy Spear, the treasured weapon of the n, and would act as the guardian of the n to assist the chosen n leader with all his powers!

    This important arrangement was made by Lin Xun and Lin Zhong after a long discussion.

    They had no other choice. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t watch over Mind Cleansing Peak all his life. He still had many matters that he needed to resolve. Based on that, the safest course of action was to select a new n leader within ten years to take charge of the Lin n.

    Upon hearing the announcement, the members of the four coteral branches of the Lin n were allpletely stirred up. They almost couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Even Lin Beiguang, Lin Xixi and Lin Yunheng, the important figures of the older generation, were all frozen with shock.

    No one imagined that Lin Xun would make ns and arrangements for choosing the next n leader as soon as he took over the Lin n.

    It proved that Lin Xun had no desire for the position of the n leader.

    Many important figures donnedplicated looks. If they knew about that earlier, would they choose to fight against Lin Xun?

    Everything happened because they viewed power too highly!

    The rest of the n members were filled with excitement and fighting spirit!

    The Lin n had already shaken the Forbidden City. Its power was strong enough to deter the high ns from offending them.

    As long as there was no ident, natural or man-made, the Lin n would soon return to the ranks of the high ns!

    The one lucky enough to take charge of the Lin n and be the n leader could be said to have achieved instant sess!

    They would be a character feared and respected by countless people in the Forbidden City and could sit on an equal footing with the noblemen!

    That person would be born from the four coteral branches of the Lin n! Although ten years wasn¡¯t considered a short period, who wouldn¡¯t still be tempted by the position?

    Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s heart pounded.

    Lin Beiguang, Lin Xixi and Lin Yunheng had already begun to n how to cultivate a candidate capable of taking on the great responsibility of the Lin n in the next ten years.

    However, they all knew that thepetition would be difficult but also fierce.

    None of the four coteral branches would sit and do nothing and allow the Lin n sessor to emerge from the other coteral branches!

    This was exactly the purpose of Lin Xun¡¯s arrangement. He wanted the four coteral branches topete!

    Only a fiercepetition could help cultivate and select a sessor with the ability to take charge of the Lin n

    Of course, Lin Xun also arranged for Lin Zhong to supervise them to prevent malicious intentions and internal strife.

    ¡­¡­

    After the n meeting, Lin Xun headed to the ancestralnd at the rear of Mind Cleansing Peak by himself. He stood silently in front of the memorial tablets of the Lin n ancestors for a long time.

    The tables were engraved with the name of his great-grandfather Duke Daochen and the names of his parents, grandfather and other rtives.

    They felt very familiar yet also very unfamiliar.

    This was because he had never met them before.

    But he knew that he had already integrated into the Lin n and be a direct descendant of the Lin n, so he needed to take care of some matters by himself.

    For example, avenging his parents and rtives!

    ¡­¡­

    It was dusk, and the setting sun painted the sky a fiery red hue.

    The area around the ancestral shrine was extremely peaceful and quiet.

    When Lin Xun left, he saw Lin Tianlong, Lin Nianshan and Lin Feifeng who were imprisoned in the ancestralnd.

    Lin Xun calmly informed them about the n meeting before he left.

    Lin Tianlong and the others stood there in a daze, their expressionsplicated and mncholic.

    They had betrayed the n and had been confined to the rear mountain to repent for their sins. They might never be able to leave there for the rest of their lives.

    At first, they were bitter and resentful, but when they learned about Lin Xun¡¯s arrangements for the next sessor, they epted their fate.

    They even felt gratified and happy, knowing that someone from their n might be at the helm of the Lin n in the future!

    This was hope. It made them willingly stay there to repent for their sins. Even if they were to spend their entire life there, at least, there was still hope!

    ¡­¡­

    Following the n meeting, Mind Cleansing Peak became busier and busier day by day. Everywhere was full of busy activities.

    Spirit Vulture had been in closed-door cultivation, refining the Demon Tribtion Poison and restoring his cultivation.

    Lin Zhong, Xiaoke and Third Old Zhu all had affairs to deal with and were incredibly busy every single day.

    The nsmen from the coteral branches of the Lin n, the vigers of Feiyun Vige and the servants on Mind Cleansing Peak were also very busy.

    Everyone was filled with an indescribable fighting spirit. The Lin n had resolved their internal problems and fought off enemies. They seemed to have been reborn.

    At least, the current Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n was known throughout the Forbidden City!

    On the contrary, Lin Xun was very leisurely. Apart from training, he only weed and received some distinguished guests.

    Additionally, he also penned letters to the Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning n and the East Sea Ye n to express his gratitude.

    After all, Fortune God Shi and the others had secretly protected him when he was facing off against Qin Cangjia, a Life Death Stage King. He would never forget their kindness.

    As for Zhao Tai, he hadn¡¯t shown up at Mind Cleansing Peak. It was as though he had forgotten about what happened in Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House.

    Lin Xun found it a little strange at first, but he soon forgot about the matter.

    Although Zhao Tai didn¡¯te, Shen Tuo, the head lecturer of Qinglu Academy¡¯s Rune Department, suddenly came to visit.

    On the same day, Lin Xun left Mind Cleansing Peak with Shen Tuo on a carriage, heading for Qinglu Academy

    It had been almost half a month since Lin Xun returned to the Forbidden City from the Spirit Burial Sea. As an instructor of the rune department, Lin Xun had neglected to resume his teaching duties at the rune department.

    However, Shen Tuo reassured him that it was a trivial matter and that everyone understood his reason.

    As the carriage passed through the central area of the Forbidden City, a fierce battle was being broadcast on the huge rune transmission light screen.

    Wielding a jet-ck spear, a youngster in a moon-white robe fiercely fought against six Cyclic Derivation cultivators in the air. The collision of the splendid beams of light produced terrifying but gorgeous shock waves.

    Passersby all paused in front of the light screen, heads raised and staring unblinkingly at the duel shown on the screen. They all held their breaths as they watched and asionally burst into surprised exmations.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Isn¡¯t this my battle against the Cyclic Derivation cultivators that day?

    ¡°The news was first broadcast half a month ago, and it has been reyed countless times already. Even so, it still attracts a huge crowd of people every time.¡± Shen Tuo exined.

    Even he lost hisposure when he saw the battle for the first time.

    In the current Forbidden City, anyone who hadn¡¯t heard about the duel didn¡¯t deserve to be a resident of the city!

    That was the influential power of the battle. Even now, the aftereffect of the battle was still spreading through the city. More and more people came to learn about Lin Xun.

    The young master is unrivaled, his brilliance fills the capital!

    Everyone thought of Lin Xun when they heard that praise!

    Many cultivators in the Forbidden City started toin that Lin Xun was always in the limelight. No matter where they went, the inns, tea shops or in the streets, they always heard about him.

    Even the singers in the brothel wrote lyrics and music about Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze from the light screen and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother Shen, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you ask me toe to Qinglu Academy?¡±

    Under Shen Tuo¡¯s insistence, he started to call Shen Tuo ¡®Brother¡¯.

    In Shen Tuo¡¯s view, Lin Xun had already earned the respect of any rune master with his status as a rune founder. Moreover, Lin Xun was now a peerless genius who swept the capital with his brilliance.

    Shen Tuo didn¡¯t think he was worthy of being called Elder by Lin Xun anymore.

 Chapter 675: Named and Challenge

    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Shen Tuo muttered hesitantly. ¡°I had no choice but to ask you to return to the academy because I have a favor to ask from you.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is there a problem at Qinglu Academy?¡±

    Shen Tuo¡¯s lips twitched in a wry smile. ¡°This time, it is different from before. The situation is a bit unusual.¡±

    Shen Tuo exined everything to Lin Xun.

    It turned out that an important figure from the Heaven Axis Holy Land of the Ancient Wastnd Domain brought a group of young disciples to Qinglu Academy yesterday.

    Their purpose was to select seedlings with the greatest potential from Qinglu Academy and bring them back to the Heaven Axis Holy Land for training before the great dao catastrophe.

    It should have been a good thing, but unfortunately, the more talented students at Qinglu Academy had already gone to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    For example, Gu Yunting, Song Yi, Bai Lingxi and Zhao Yin, were the leading figures of the younger generation. Lin Xun had fought them all in the past.

    The remaining students in the academy were still talented, but they were not as good as them.

    The people from the Heaven Axis Holy Land weren¡¯t only disappointed but also showed contempt and disdain for the Qinglu Academy.

    It wasn¡¯t considered a big deal, but today, Qinglu Academy¡¯s students shed with the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Shen Tuo¡¯s face became clouded with indescribable embarrassment and anger as he continued, ¡°Those guys are so arrogant; they treat our students as ants! They speak so rudely to us!¡±

    ¡°So, the students couldn¡¯t stand them and got into a fight with them?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a matter of honor and dignity, who could tolerate them?¡± Shen Tuo seethed. The fact that he became so furious indicated how arrogant the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land were.

    Lin Xun started to understand the situation. ¡°In the conflict, did our students...¡± he probed further.

    Shen Tuo reddened with shame and nodded bitterly. ¡°Yes, they were all defeated, utterly defeated.¡±

    First, they were belittled and then they were defeated by those who looked down on them¡­That feeling was no doubt embarrassing and suffocating.

    Immediately, Lin Xun sympathized with Shen Tuo. He patted him on the shoulder andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. After all, they are sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land. They have to be very strong.¡±

    He had seen the strength of Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, and Gong Yangyu, the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, so he knew that every sessor of the ancient dao sects wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    Compared to them, the students from Qinglu Academy were indeed inferior.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to look down on the Qinglu Academy students but he had experienced the strength of the sessors from the Ancient Wastnd Domain first-hand, so he was able topare them.

    However, Shen Tuo turned redder and redder after hearing Lin Xun reassuring him. After a long pause, he mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land defeated our students but they lost to the sessors¡¯ servants¡­¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help sighing inwardly.

    All the students of Qinglu Academy are elites selected from rigorous examinations such as the district examination, prefectural examination, provincial examination and national examination. These students are the most talented group of people and also the ones with the greatest potential in the younger generation of the empire. They are the future pirs of the empire.

    But they had to suffer provocation and contempt and were utterly defeated by servants¡­

    It was indeed too shameful and embarrassing!

    It¡¯s no wonder that Shen Tuo looks so humiliated and aggrieved.

    ¡°You also know that a few months ago a group of our top students were sent to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This includes Gu Yunting, Zhao Jingwen, Zuo Yujing and Huang Longshen...¡± Shen Tuo sounded very depressed. ¡°If any one of them was around, the oue of the conflict would have been different¡­¡±

    Lin Xun agreed with Shen Tuo.

    From what he knew, every person listed on the Qinglu Academy¡¯s mysterious Spirit Sea Overall Rankings was considered a peerless genius.

    Gu Yunting had also made it onto the list.

    Unfortunately, those on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings had all been sent to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Of course, in addition to the students on the Spirit Sea Overall Rankings, the students of the True Martial Department were also extraordinary and were all at least at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    However, those students had also left the academy.

    It was no wonder that Shen Tuo asked Lin Xun for help.

    The contempt and provocation from the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land had put the Qinglu Academy in an embarrassing and awkward situation

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I am only a teacher, so would it be appropriate for me to help?¡± asked Lin Xun, but he was more than happy to help.

    He had received a lot of help from both Shen Tuo and the Qinglu Academy. He also regarded himself as part of Qinglu Academy, so he wouldn¡¯t stand and watch the reputation of the academy be damaged.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Shen Tuo sighed strangely, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, because...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t continue his sentence.

    ¡°Because of what?¡± Lin Xun became more curious.

    ¡°Because they specifically asked to challenge you,¡± Shen Tuo finally stated the truth.

    Lin Xun frowned. He had a feeling that the challenger was extremely hostile and said something unpleasant about him. It was just that Shen Tuo found it inappropriate to tell him.

    ¡°Haha, do they think they are qualified to challenge me?¡± Lin Xun grinned, showing his pearly white teeth.

    He wasn¡¯tughing out of arrogance, but how would he be afraid of a sessor of another sect after he had killed the true sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land?

    ¡°Little Brother, will you help out?¡± Shen Tuo became anxious when he heard Lin Xun¡¯s response.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a moment. Then, his ck eyes turned unfathomable as he said calmly, ¡°Of course, I will help, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have the ability to fight against me. Let¡¯s make it clear first, I don¡¯t want the me if I identally kill someone.¡±

    Shen Tuo inhaled sharply. Although he was excited and happy, he couldn¡¯t help being a little worried because he knew that the youngster in front of him was extremely fierce and ruthless in battle!

    He was the one who defeated six Cyclic Derivation cultivators!

    His fierceness was forged from battles and bloodbaths!

    Suddenly, Shen Tuo was full of anticipation.

 Chapter 676: One Slap

    Qinglu Academy, True Martial Department, training hall.

    The atmosphere was deathly still and silent, and the students and teachers all gathered around the training hall with darkened faces.

    Some gritted their teeth and seethed.

    Some looked frustrated and disappointed.

    Some tightly pursed their lips, their faces red and aggrieved.

    In the nearby seats sat several injured students. Some had bruised and swollen faces, others with broken bones, and some were unconscious.

    In the center of the training hall stood a handsome and strong-looking young man with ash-gray hair. He wore a fierce and malevolent expression and emitted a ruthless aura.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he ran his eyes across the audience and twisted his lips disdainfully.

    ¡°Is there anyone else¡­who doesn¡¯t want to admit defeat?¡± he said in a frivolous voice.

    The audience erupted. The male students almost shattered their teeth in rage and their eyes almost bulged out. The female students clenched their fists and their faces were suffused with anger.

    The instructors didn¡¯t say a word, but they were all livid.

    A quarter of an hour had passed since the conflict started, and eight students from the True Martial Department had fought one after another.

    Every one of them was considered an elite student and possessed the strengths of the Heaven Ascension Stage. Everyone had high hopes for them once they graduated from the academy. If they joined the army, then they would be quickly promoted to themander level. If not, then they would soon rule a territory or be an overlord.

    However, the eight students had been utterly defeated and withstood less than one hundred moves!

    Their defeat was too tragic!

    The teachers and students were most ashamed and embarrassed by the fact that the opponent was just a servant of a sessor from the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Standing in the middle of the hall was a servant called Mu Qing. He was born with terrifying strength and had astonishingbat experience.

    A servant disyed his mighty powers in the training hall and utterly defeated eight of the most dazzling students in the academy like he was invincible.

    Everything that happened felt like a hard p to the faces of the teachers and students, causing a huge blow to their self-esteem!

    There was no need to guess to know what sort of impact it would have on Qinglu Academy¡¯s reputation if words got out. They would be aughingstock.

    ¡°Why is no one speaking?¡± The contempt in Mu Qing¡¯s eyes deepened.

    Some students were about to charge into the arena when they heard his provocative remark, but the teachers around stopped them. It wasn¡¯t the time to act impulsively.

    However, Mu Qing sneered more disdainfully, ¡°Haha, I already said that the Qinglu Academy students are not good enough, but you refused to ept it. You thought I was just mocking and humiliating you all. But isn¡¯t it obvious now? What else do you have to say?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes zed with seething anger. An outsider was showing off his power and looking down on them in their territory.

    An expression of sorrow suddenly clouded some students¡¯ faces. Is the academy¡¯s thousand years of reputation going to be destroyed?

    ¡°Allow me!¡± a deep voice boomed out as a gray-robed man stepped forward.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wang Ying!¡±

    Many students¡¯ eyes lit up as they recognized that the gray-robed man was an elite of the True Martial Department. He was said to have been in closed-door cultivation to attack the upper Heaven Ascension Stage.

    However, no one expected the conflict to rm Wang Ying, though his appearance gave the students hope again.

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Unlike the students, the teachers¡¯ expressions dramatically changed, and they rushed forward to stop him.

    After Gu Yunting and other peerless figures left, Wang Ying was regarded as one of the strongest in the True Martial Department.

    If he also lost, then Qinglu Academy would be truly utterly defeated. The students and teachers would never be able to lift their heads again, and their reputations would bepletely destroyed.

    The consequences were too serious, so they would rather him not fight than lose.

    At least, they could protect their dignity a little.

    ¡°There isn¡¯tpromise in a battle of martial arts. I, Wang Ying, would rather lose than back down!¡± Wang Ying stated in a resolute tone as he strode onto the arena.

    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. One after another, they apuded Wang Ying¡¯s courage, turning the still atmosphere lively.

    But the teachers sighed secretly. They were well aware of Wang Ying¡¯s strength, and they knew that he had little hope of defeating Mu Qing.

    ¡°Haha, it looks like you are very popr. But to me, you are just someoneing to throw away your life,¡± Mu Qing mocked.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Let¡¯s see what you have!¡± Wang Ying was clearly holding back his anger.

    With a sh, he charged forward like an enraged dragon.

    Wang Ying was no doubt very strong. At least, he was considered one of the strongest at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    But to everyone¡¯s dismay, Wang Ying also lost after exactly one hundred moves!

    Mu Qingunched a deadly palm strike at his body. If he hadn¡¯t blocked the attack with his arms, the palm strike would have ripped open his chest and killed him on the spot.

    Even so, his arms were crippled, his bones crushed and his body sted across the air before mming into the ground dozens of feet away, staining the beautiful stone floor with his blood.

    The atmosphere instantly stilled, and it became palpably silent.

    All students¡¯ eyes were wide with disbelief, and their faces skewed with despair and sadness.

    If even Wang Ying was defeated, who else in Qinglu Academy couldpete with Mu Qing?

    The teachers turned ashen-faced. The scene they least wanted to see had happened. The result of the battle would spread quickly through the city and the reputation of Qinglu Academy would bepletely destroyed when that happened.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad to be able to withstand one hundred moves of mine. But unfortunately, there are too many people like you in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. You¡¯re not even qualified to join the Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡± Mu Qing scanned the audience. Even though he was only a servant, he still exuded a fierce and imposing bearing.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder how strong Mu Qing¡¯s master would be if even a servant was that strong.

    All the teachers¡¯ faces were clouded over, and their hearts sank to a point of despair and helplessness.

    A slight scoff suddenly came from the tall tform in the farthest part of the training hall.

    It was from a young man sitting with his back facing the crowd.

    He was dressed in a golden robe that matched his shiny golden hair. Even when he was sitting down, his back was spear-straight and he radiated a dazzling aura.

    Everyone knew that his name was Nangong Huo, and he was Mu Qing¡¯s Young Master and a true sessor from the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    Mu Qing curbed his arrogance, and his expression changed when he heard the scoffing. He respectfully stepped towards Nangong Hua, asking, ¡°Young Master, did I perform not good enough just now ?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here as guests. It¡¯s not right to not pick up your mess,¡± Nangong Huo responded without turning his head around. His voice was uniquely deep and charismatic.

    Mu Qing breathed a sigh of relief and quickly picked up Wang Ying from the pool of blood while he grunted in agony. He tossed him to the students in the distance. ¡°Look after him! I don¡¯t want to create a mess in your ce!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, he cleaned the blood stains on the ground, then he bowed to Nangong Huo from behind, and returned to the center of the hall.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes zed with fury. How dare they treat Senior Brother Wang Ying like trash?!

    Wasn¡¯t that the greatest humiliation?

    Nangong Huo seemed unaware of their reactions. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t care.

    His back was still facing the crowd like he disregarded them. He was still drinking and chatting with the young men and young women next to him.

    The young men and women were also sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land. They only swept a nce over everything and smiled before retracting their gazes. It was as though they also didn¡¯t care.

    Wasn¡¯t their leisurely attitude a sign of arrogance and conceit?

    The atmosphere was so silent and still that it felt suffocating.

    ¡°Oh right, has Lin Xune yet?¡±

    Mu Qing¡¯s voice was tinged with discontent. He had resumed his superior and contemptuous attitude.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that he defeated six Cyclic Derivation cultivators by himself? Why has he be a coward? Is he not even brave enough toe and face me?¡±

    Mu Qing¡¯s words seemed to set off a bomb as the students all erupted with anger. They could no longer hold themselves back.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you are worthy of facing Little Instructor Lin?¡±

    ¡°If Little Instructor Lin is here, do you think you will be qualified to speak?¡±

    ¡°How dare you call Little Instructor Lin a coward!¡±

    Everyone raged. Lin Xun had be a legendary figure they all admired and respected. How could they allow someone to nder him?

    Even some teachers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They spoke up one after another, criticizing Mu Qing for going too far!

    It suddenly became a little chaotic.

    Mu Qing scrunched his brows and thundered, ¡°What a joke! If he has the guts, why hasn¡¯t he shown up until now? Do you think that I have a lot of time to waste with you all? Or do people in Qinglu Academy only know how to chatter? As I said, whoever refuses to ept the truth, stand forward now!¡± His thunderous voice reverberated throughout the hall, silencing the uproars and criticism.

    The teachers¡¯ expressions changed.

    ¡°Of course, if the teachers don¡¯t like it, they can alsoe forward. I don¡¯t mind ying with you guys too.¡±

    Mu Qing''s eyes were ice-cold, piercing with disdain.

    His words were too arrogant and crazy. He was just a servant yet he dared to insult them without restraint. That alone was infuriating enough for students.

    But now, he even challenged the teachers of the Qinglu Academy. His flippant attitude angered the students so much that their lungs almost ruptured.

    Almost every teacher in the Qinglu Academy was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. How would they do something so degrading to themselves?

    However, they couldn¡¯t control their expressions from turning worse in the face of provocation from Mu Qing, a servant.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Mu Qingughed, ¡±It seems that the Qinglu Academy is disappointing. No one here ispetent. I can¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Xun, whose ¡®brilliance fills the capital¡¯, is also not as great as rumored.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you say that about our Little Instructor Lin!¡± Following a furious roar, a chubby young man charged at Mu Qing like he was crazy.

    It was Little Fatty Liu Hui, a student in ss 9C. As a rune master, he couldn¡¯t bepared to Mu Qing in terms of strength.

    However, he lost control of his anger and went berserk when he heard Mu Qing repeatedly insult their Little Instructor Lin. He wanted to kill Mu Qing even if it cost him his life!

    The teachers paled and even the students were caught off guard. But it was toote to stop him.

    Mu Qing¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. A little ant like him dares to stand up to fight me?

    Does he have a death wish?!

    He decided to teach the kid a ruthless lesson that he would never forget in his life!

    Buzz!

    Jet-ck lights gathered around Liu Hui¡¯s fingertips, but Mu Qing stood still like he was waiting for Liu Hui toe to die.

    But to his surprise, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked Little Fatty Liu Hui.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mu Qing frowned, raised his eyes and saw a handsome young man in a moon-white robe. His figure was graceful and his deep-ck eyes were unfathomable. His bearing also seemed extraordinary.

    However, Mu Qing quickly dismissed him. He didn¡¯t see anything particrly special about the young man.

    ¡°Who the hell is stopping me? Let go of me! I¡¯m going to fight him! How can I let trash like him insult Little Instructor Lin?¡± Little Fatty Liu Hui roared, mes almost spewing from his eyes.

    He was so blinded with rage that he didn¡¯t notice who was standing right in front of him.

    ¡°Little brat, do you not recognize me?!¡±

    The familiar voice took Liu Hui aback. Then, as though he regained his soul, he lifted his head to see a familiar handsome face.

    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°Heavens, has my vision been clouded with anger? Why does it look like I just saw a ghost...¡±

    PA!

    He was pped on the back of his head. ¡±You performed well today, but if you swear in front of me again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    All the teachers and students froze.

    They were originally simmering with anger, filled with despair and helplessness, and losing control of their emotions, but the familiar figure standing in front of Liu Hui struck them dumb.

    Mu Qing didn¡¯t notice everyone¡¯s reaction. He only heard the little chubby youth call him ¡®trash¡¯!

    ¡°Kid, hurry up and get lost. No one can save this little bastard today!¡±

    Following a loud bellow, murderous intent filled the air and Mu Qingunched a palm strike directly for Liu Hui¡¯s head.

    He was unbeatable among the students of Qinglu Academy and no teacher dared to speak out at him. He was impressive and invincible.

    However, a little fatty who hadn¡¯t even reached the Heaven Ascension Stage insulted him in his face. How could Mu Qing protect his dignity if he didn¡¯t kill him?

    Boom!

    The surrounding space exploded as a terrifying st of wind and ck light from the palm strike blotted out the sky, snapping the teachers and students awake from their dazed state.

    Then, they saw a scene that they would never forget in their lives.

    During that critical juncture, Lin Xun, who was standing in front of Liu Hui, made a p in the air and swatted Mu Qing away like a fly¡­

 Chapter 677: Directly Crippled

    Boom!

    The p made a dull sound like a p on a sandbag. Mu Qing also propelled across the air like a sandbag.

    Liu Hui was dumbfounded.

    All the teachers were also dumbfounded.

    Mu Qing acted very condescendingly and looked down on everyone despite being a servant. He even consecutively defeated several elite students of Qinglu Academy.

    His contemptuous words and arrogant attitude irritated all the students and teachers.

    But the arrogant guy was unbelievably sent flying across the air like a fly from a single p.

    Lin Xun pped Liu Hui on the shoulder. ¡°Why are you still standing here? Are you still looking for a fight? Quickly go back.¡±

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin...it really is you!¡± Liu Hui was so moved that his face flushed.

    ¡°Brat, you are so dramatic.¡± Lin Xun smiled, picked up Liu Hui and tossed him out of the arena.

    ¡°It really is Little Instructor Lin!¡±

    Everyone jerked out of their state of bewilderment. It was Lin Xun!

    ¡°Kid, you are dead!¡±

    However, an enraged roar shook the arena followed by Mu Qing charging madly towards him.

    His body was covered with flowing ck light, his face was livid, and his eyes were zing with fury. It was as though he couldn¡¯t believe the p could defeat him!

    Boom!

    His body rumbled like thunder as his imposing bearing soared. Then, the wisps of divine ck light rippled around his fingers and his hand sted towards Lin Xun.

    The space quaked and the airflow turned turbulent, adding to the terrifying scene.

    As a servant, Mu Qing was no doubt a strong character after he crushed the elite students in the Qinglu Academy.

    However¡­

    With a dull boom, he propelled across the sky once again and mmed hard to the ground. The world seemed to be spinning before him as his entire body twitched and his blood and qi ran frantically around his body. He almost coughed up blood.

    But Lin Xun was still standing in the same ce. He had only thrust his palm forward.

    His indifferent and leisurely attitude made Mu Qing look even more ipetent and made the audience gasp audibly.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin¡­he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    Some students uncontrobly cried out. They had absolute confidence in Lin Xun, but they also knew that Mu Qing wasn¡¯t an ordinary character.

    They thought that it would take Lin Xun some effort to defeat him. Who would have known that the arrogant Mu Qing would look so ipetent in front of Little Instructor Lin?

    The difference between them was too great!

    ¡°What do you mean he¡¯s so strong? Little Instructor Lin was always this strong!¡±

    ¡°Why do you think they say his brilliance fills the capital?¡±

    Some female students argued, their eyes glowing with excitement and admiration to the point of bing fanatical.

    Even the academy teachers let out a sigh of relief and beamed with joy. The stronger Lin Xun performed, the better it looked for the Qinglu Academy.

    However, even they couldn¡¯t help shuddering inwardly at the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s strength. As expected, only someone as strong as him could single handedly defeat six Cyclic Derivation Cultivators.

    The atmosphere in the arena buzzed again, and cheers erupted one after another. Lin Xun¡¯s appearance caused a sensation.

    ¡°Are you Lin Xun?¡± Mu Qing rose from the floor, face ashen and grave.

    After Lin Xun effortlessly defeated him twice in a row, Mu Qing had to realize that he had encountered a huge obstacle even if he was stupid.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say a word and just studied him with his unfathomable ck eyes. He then strode forward and uttered indifferently, ¡°How dare someone like youe to Qinglu Academy to cause trouble?¡±

    An invisible oppressive power spread outwards from him, making Mu Qing stiffen and almost suffocate. He felt as though a mighty mountain was bearing down on him.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by creating trouble? We are just learning from each other through duels. It¡¯s just because the students of your Qinglu Academy performed very badly. Am I wrong?¡± Mu Qing sneered coldly, forcibly calming his shaking heart when he faced Lin Xun.

    He was from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He might be only a servant of Nangong Huo, a sessor of the Heaven Axis Holy Land, but he was still confident that no one from the lower domain world would dare touch him!

    ¡°Is that right? Then how about we learn from each other through a duel?¡± Lin Xun calmly stepped forward, but he exuded an imposing aura that seemed capable of swallowing the mountains.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mu Qing¡¯s face twisted with shock and anger. He only uttered a word when his vision blurred, and he was lifted by the neck. He found it difficult to breathe, let alone speak.

    So strong!

    Mu Qing panicked. He hadn¡¯t believed the rumors about Lin Xun and he thought they were deliberate exaggerations.

    But now, he realized he was wrong¡­

    Unfortunately, it was toote. He pped his arms wildly as he struggled in Lin Xun¡¯s clutches before being hurled to the ground like a wooden stick.

    Bang!

    Following the sound of crushing bones, his body violently convulsed and blood oozed from his wounds. All he could do was scream in agony.

    The blow looked so ruthless and painful that even the teachers and students winced.

    ¡°Given your ability, do you think you are worthy of challenging me?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, seemingly a little disappointed or perhaps a little dissatisfied. ¡°Never mind, we are at Qinglu Academy. If I kill you the outside world will just think we are bullies. I will just destroy your cultivation base as a punishment.¡±

    As he spoke, he lifted his leg.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Mu Qing broke down with anger and terror. How could he have imagined that Lin Xun would be so ruthless as to cripple him?

    ¡°Stop!¡± Nangong Huo finally couldn¡¯t stand watching from the tform and stepped in.

    Kacha!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care and sent a tremendous force through his leg to his toes and crushed Mu Qing¡¯s Heaven Ascension dwelling within his body with one kick.

    ¡°You¡­you!¡±

    Mu Qing¡¯s eyes bulged wide open with disbelief, and his voice trembled with anger and despair.

    To him, having his cultivation base destroyed was worse than death!

    Even if he remained alive, from then on, he was useless and worthless!

    Si!

    The teachers and students gasped, shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s means.

    Even though Mu Qing was a servant, he came from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and he was a servant of Nangong Huo, a true sessor of the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Lin Xun¡¯s direct and ruthless attack deepened the conflict!

    On the tall tform in the distance, headed by Nangong Huo, the group of Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors stood up one after another and turned their gaze to Lin Xun in the center of the arena.

    They had always faced the crowd with their backs and chatted and drank leisurely, but it was a sign of arrogance and conceit. They attached no importance to the teachers and students of Qinglu Academy.

    But now that Lin Xun appeared and unhesitantly abolished Mu Qing¡¯s cultivation base, they couldn¡¯t do anything anymore.

    When one beat a dog, one had to answer to their master. Mu Qing might be a servant, but he served Nangong Huo and he came to Qinglu Academy with him. Hitting him was a direct p to their faces.

    ¡°Are you Lin Xun? It seems that not only is your fame huge in this lower domain world, but your temper is also huge!¡±

    Beside Nangong Huo was a handsome and haughty youngster with a crane cloak draped over his body and a python-dragon belt wrapped around his waist.

    He was called Ran Chen and like Nangong Huo, he was a true sessor of the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Only the most remarkable and peerless characters could be the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land. In addition to Ran Chen and Nan Gonghuo, the other young men and women beside them were also peerless figures.

    Lin Xun seemed unaware of the question. He kicked Mu Qing across the ground, then, with a swipe of his sleeve, cleaned up the bloodstains on the ground before he responded. ¡°His blood dirtied thend of the Qinglu Academy. I just gave him a little punishment. How can you say I have a huge temper?¡±

    He turned to look at Ran Chen. ¡°What? Do you have any objections?¡±

    His response moved the teachers and students as they realized that Lin Xun was getting justice for Wang Ying. Even in the face of sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land, he didn¡¯t need to adopt a humble attitude.

    Ran Chen¡¯s face darkened, but just as he was about to speak, Lin Xun interrupted him, ¡°Even if you have any opinions, save them. I¡¯m not in the mood to discuss who¡¯s right or wrong with you now.¡±

    Ran Chen flushed with fury. As a sessor of the Heaven Axis Holy Land, he was an influential figure among the younger generation even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. But he was being repeatedly rebuffed and provoked in the lower domain world. How would he not be furious?

    ¡°It seems you have a death wish.¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting. I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone so gutsy in the lower-domain world. What a rare sight. Unfortunately, people like you usually die the earliest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize to us now. If you can appease us then I don¡¯t mind letting you go today.¡±

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors spoke one after another. Although their words seemed easygoing, their voices reeked of superiority.

    However, Ran Chen seemed a little dissatisfied. ¡°Let him go? How can we let him go so easily? If he isn¡¯t killed, then how can I hold my head high in the sect in the future?¡±

    The teachers and students scrunched their faces in worry and anger again.

    No matter what, Heaven Axis Holy Land was like a colossus of the nine heavens. Even Qinglu Academy wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke or fight against it.

    How would they not be worried? Nangong Huo and the others were targeting Lin Xun and expressed their unwillingness to let Lin Xun go easily.

    However, Lin Xun was still standing there with his hands behind his back as if nothing had happened. He seemed to be in deep thought, but he never showed the slightest intention of backing down.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that Mu Qing is dead. He is just a servant, but I am his master. I would look ipetent if I can¡¯t get justice for him,¡± Nangong Huo finally spoke.

    d in a golden robe thatplemented his golden hair, he was as dazzling as the zing sun.

    However, his expression was chilling and cold, and his body exuded a threatening and oppressive aura.

    ¡°I can give you a chance to pay for your sins. If you submit to me and serve me as my servant, then I can forget about this matter.¡± He said calmly but his eyes were like beams of golden light as he stared at Lin Xun, making it seem like amand.

    The teachers and students frowned. He wants Lin Xun to be his servant. How is this different from humiliating him?

    ¡°Haha, Senior Brother Nangong is too soft-hearted. Kid, you should hurry up and bow your head in gratitude. It¡¯s a privilege to be able to serve Senior Brother Nangong!¡± chuckled a man beside Nangong Huo. The man had strange purple eyes and was surrounded by a sort of demonic aura.

 Chapter 678: Butt Kicked

    The current Lin Xun was undoubtedly regarded as the pride of the empire. He had outshone everyone else in the younger generation.

    But now, Nangong Huo wanted to force Lin Xun to submit and be his servant to atone for his supposed sins!

    It was no doubt an insult and humiliation to Lin Xun. Anyone would be enraged to hear such a demand.

    However, they found it most outrageous that the purple-eyed youngster tantly said it was a privilege for Lin Xun to serve Nangong Huo.

    They had gone too far!

    The teacher and students turned livid-faced. The people from Heaven Axis Holy Land are all too arrogant.

    The purple-eyed youngster furrowed his brows as though he found their anger baffling. ¡°Why are you all so angry? We are already very generous to let him atone for his sin of destroying Mu Qing¡¯s cultivation base.¡±

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors chuckled.

    Their attitude filled everyone with indignation. They knew that they were trying to humiliate Lin Xun using such a way.

    Only Shen Tuo and a few others remained calm with a trace of pity on their faces. They recalled that the Marquis of Rising Sky also had said something simr at the empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet.

    In the end¡­

    The Marquis of Rising Sky was beaten and forced to his knees in front of all the nobles and influential figures of the empire.

    Now, Lin Xun had bepletely different from before. He had single-handedly defeated six Cyclic Derivation cultivators! Even so, the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors still acted superior and demanded Lin Xun submit to them. The result¡­

    The look of pity deepened on Shen Tuo¡¯s face.

    He knew Lin Xun very well. The youngster never feared the Ancient Wastnd Domain nor would he be afraid of the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    As expected, Lin Xun grinned in the center of the arena. He swept a nce over Nangong Huo, Ran Chen, the purple-eyed youngster and the others, saying, ¡°You guys are not bad, at least you managed to ignite my wrath a little.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± The purple-eyed youngster questioned disdainfully.

    Lin Xun stated seriously, ¡°I doubt that you can bear my wrath.¡±

    As though they heard the funniest joke, they burst intoughter.

    Nangong Huo¡¯s lips twisted in a mocking smile as he said coldly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really curious. How powerful is your wrath, can it incinerate the sky?¡±

    The purple-eyed youngster and the othersughed without any restraint.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible to burn down the sky, but burning you all to ashes shouldn¡¯t be a problem. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you try it now?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes became more and more unfathomable and devoid of emotion.

    ¡°Hahaha, okay,e then. I will y with you first! Lowly citizens of the lower domain world, I¡¯ll make you understand the difference between a dragon in the sky and an ant on the ground!¡± The purple-eyed youngster roared withughter.

    With a sh, he was standing in the arena and threateningly pointing his finger at Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear, if I¡¯m not satisfied with the power of your wrath, I will have to tear you apart!¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Lin Xun readily nodded.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yingfeng has such an irritable temper. He shouldn¡¯t lower himself to the level of an ant. It is an insult to his status.¡± Ran Chen shook his head. In truth, he wanted to teach Lin Xun a lesson, but unfortunately, the purple-eyed youngster acted before him.

    ¡°He is just following his heart¡¯s desires. Let¡¯s just watch the show. I¡¯m really curious to see whether Lin Xun is as strong as rumored.¡± Nangong Huo¡¯s expression was incredibly calm.

    Boom!

    That purple-eyed youngster might look frivolous, but with a slight movement, he pierced the air like a bolt of lightning andunched the most violent attack.

    The teachers and students all tensed up with nervousness.

    None of the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land was ordinary. Even if they had absolute confidence in Lin Xun, they couldn¡¯t help being nervous.

    So fast!

    It was unbelievably fast. The purple-eyed youngster amazed the crowd with his speed. He was already standing before Lin Xun after making one move.

    He had already stretched out his smooth and slender hand, glistening brightly under the sun, and fiercely pped down at Lin Xun.

    Just relying on this kind of attack method, he could be called top-notch. If it were any other cultivator in the Heaven Ascension realm, he would be killed on the spot if he didn''t even have time to react!

    Even the Cyclic Derivation teachers had to admit that the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors were incredibly strong. They would be considered a generation of geniuses in the Forbidden City.

    However, in their minds, Lin Xun was no longer considered a genius, but a heaven-defying being who couldpete with Cyclic Derivation experts. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun was actually struck?

    However, the disdain on the purple-eyed youngster¡¯s face was quickly reced by surprise. Lin Xun vanished like a popped bubble.

    His palm seemed to have struck nothing but the air.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± The purple-eyed youngster¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank. Few people in the Heaven Axis Holy Land could match his incredible speed, but someone was able to dodge his attack with speed beyond the level that he could detect.

    It was too unbelievable!

    Shua!

    As soon as the purple-eyed youngster¡¯s attack failed, he realized the unfavorable situation and leapt away in a sh.

    But before he could steady himself, he felt a hard kick to his buttocks.

    Bang!

    The force felt like a bull had rammed into him. He clenched his teeth and grimaced before he was propelled across the air like a cannonball and sted into the ground dozens of feet away, face first.

    He felt so embarrassed and furious that he wanted to die. His attack emphasized speed, which he was best at, yet he had his butt kicked.

    It was utterly humiliating!

    All the teacher''s and students¡¯ jaws dropped, dumbfounded. They only saw a blur before the purple-eyed youngster fell face-first to the ground¡­

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    On the tall tform, Nangong Huo, Ran Chen and the others twitched and their expressions subtly changed. They had a bad feeling.

    Even they had failed to catch Lin Xun¡¯s movement. It was too fast! Unbelievably fast!

    Bang!

    The purple-eyed youngster was about to get up in shame when a seemingly giant foot pressed down on his already swollen buttock. With a thud, he copsed on the ground again. His butt was in excruciating pain like it had been hit hard by a hammer. He couldn¡¯t help but grunt in agony, and tears and snot began streaming down his eyes and nose.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear even a trace of my wrath. Is this the power of the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors? It doesn¡¯t seem so remarkable.¡±

    Lin Xun secretly applied force to the sole of his foot and, with a muffled sound, crushed the pelvis and flesh of the purple-eyed youngster. Blood oozed onto the ground.

    The purple-eyed youngster bellowed, his forehead veins popping, ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou¡ªI¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    He had been utterly humiliated. His butt was kicked under the watchful eyes of everyone. If word spread back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he would no doubt be aughingstock and never be able to hold his head up again in the future.

    Bang!

    With another kick, Lin Xun struck the purple-eyed youngster unconscious. His face was still nted in the ground with foam gathering around his mouth.

    Many students couldn¡®t help but burst outughing.

    Some teachers donned strange expressions. Lin Xun is the same as before. Once he wants to get revenge, he will use any means.

    ¡°Friend, you have gone too far!¡± Following a roar, another Heaven Axis Holy Land sessor made a move.

    It was a built man with a ck beard and hair and a domineering aura.

    Boom!

    A dark green de shed forward, the tip producing a splendid light that tore cracks into the air.

    The attack was no doubt vicious and fierce. It could be even considered a sneak attack, because who would have thought that another Heaven Axis Holy Land sessor would suddenly attack?

    Just as the de was inches away from shing Lin Xun, a Baxia beast roared out of him.

    Boom!

    A gush of restraining force spread outwards, preventing the de from moving within one foot of Lin Xun. The de stilled in a shing stance in the air.

    Even the ck-bearded man froze like a sculpture, but he still maintained the same fierce and ferocious charging forward stance, looking a littleical.

    At the same time, Lin Xun turned his head, grabbed the opponent¡¯s de with a flip of his hand, lifted the opponent, and mmed him to the ground.

    ¡°I only won the match, what do you mean by I went too far?¡± As Lin Xun asked, he stomped on the man¡¯s buttock.

    Then, with another muffled sound, the man¡¯s skin also ripped open, and his tendons and bones were crushed.

    After suffering such humiliation, he immediately rolled his eyes back to his head and fainted. It was too embarrassing.

    As a high and mighty Heaven Axis Holy Land sessor, he had been captured by someone from the lower domain world in one move and had his butt kicked. When had he suffered something as humiliating?

    So ruthless!

    The teachers and students were stupefied. Lin Xun had stepped on two Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors like mud. Who would have expected such a scene?

    Even Nangong Huo and the others inhaled sharply, and their hearts twitched violently with disbelief.

    Asrades, they knew how strong the two were. They could be regarded as top figures at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    But someone trampled them like nothing¡­.

    They had been crushed!

    Their expressions turned grave. They had heard rumors about Lin Xun, but they found it difficult to believe that such a heaven-defyingly strong cultivator would exist in a lower-domain world. They thought it was nothing but an exaggeration.

    But now, they realized they were wrong.

    Lin Xun was also at the Heaven Ascension Stage like them, but he was several times stronger and more tyrannical than the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    All the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors shifted their gazes to Nangong Huo, as though waiting for him to make a decision.

    They previously acted like they were above everyone else, but now they had no choice but to change their attitude. It was very embarrassing for them.

    Nangong Huo kept silent, at a loss for words. How could he have imagined that he would run into such a monster in the lower domain world?

    If he had known earlier, then he wouldn¡¯t have acted so high and mighty.

    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet such an outstanding person in Qinglu Academy.¡± Nangong Huo took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll take back my words. Friend, can I ask you to let my two juniors go?¡±

    His dazzling golden hair and splendid golden robe added to his peerless demeanor, but the way he spoke was tantamount to acknowledging Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    His attitude towards Lin Xun had changed.

    The teachers and students flushed with excitement and pride. Not just anyone could make the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land willingly bow their heads.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors all looked gloomy and aggrieved. But no one dared to challenge again out of cautiousness.

    But Lin Xun refused to back down. ¡°Are you guys going to retreat before I vent all of my anger?¡±

    ¡°We are not retreating!¡± Ran Chen shouted out.

    ¡°Oh, do you want to continue?¡± Lin Xun asked indifferently.

    However, his sentence seemed to have a great deterrent power as Ran Chen¡¯s face paled, and he became silent again.

    They had always been the bullies, so how would they have thought that they would be the ones bullied today?

    ¡°Have you guys also experienced the feeling of being aggrieved and angry? What do you think? Isn¡¯t it very ufortable?¡± Lin Xun''s ck eyes were chilling.

    He moved all the teachers and students with his words. They knew that he was avenging them.

    Mu Qing was just a servant yet he showed off his strength and bullied and mocked the students of Qinglu Academy, making them feel aggrieved and angry.

    Lin Xun was just giving them the same treatment!

    ¡°Friend, you should know when to stop. Don¡¯t think that us sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land are really afraid of you,¡± Nangong Huo stated in an ice-cold voice.

    ¡°Then fight!¡± Lin Xun urged. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to serve you? If you¡¯re this cowardly, then I don¡¯t think I can look up to you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve given you enough face. Do you really want to continue?¡± Nangong Huo¡¯s eyes shot rays of cold light. Lin Xun¡¯s words had ignited his anger and his body seemed to be on the verge of erupting.

    ¡°So what?¡± As Lin Xun was speaking, he made the first move. With a sh, he charged towards the tall tform.

    They might be the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors and probably the top-ss saints in the Spirit Burial Sea, but they were undoubtedly inferior to saints like Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing, whom Lin Xun had ughtered quite easily in the past.

    Lin Xun had brutally killed even Gong Yangyu, the sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. How would he be afraid of Nangong Huo and the others?

    If he let them go today, he would make himself look very ipetent!

 Chapter 679: Playing

    The teachers and students gasped again and again, and their eyes almost rolled out of their sockets.

    They never thought that Lin Xun would refuse Nangong Huo¡¯s request and take the initiative to attack!

    But after another thought, they were filled with satisfaction and contentment.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors had been incredibly arrogant. They had bullied, mocked and ridiculed the students of Qinglu Academy.

    Now, it was time for them to suffer!

    ¡°I hope this won¡¯t kick up a fuss...¡± Shen Tuo, on the contrary, scrunched up his face with worry. He was worried that the matter would create a scene and would never end.

    After all, although the other party might be rude and arrogant, they were still sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land. Their status and identity were extraordinary.

    But Shen Tuo also knew that Lin Xun would never change his decision, and no one would be able to stop him.

    So, he was conflicted about what to do.

    Boom!

    A battle had already broken out on the tall tform in the distance. Waves of brilliant light erupted outwards from the tform apanied by bursts of angry screams and roars.

    Under the astonished gazes of the teachers and students, Lin Xun was invincible like a tiger among a flock of sheep.

    Bang!

    After just a few seconds, Ran Chen howled tragically. Lin Xun attacked him with a swift kick and sent him flying across the arena. He copsed in the center of the arena, convulsing violently and struggling to stand back up.

    Most shockingly, he also seemed to have his butt kicked. Blood oozed from him, and his face was distorted from the pain.

    Bang!

    Before long, a young woman in a scarlet dress was also kicked andnded in the arena. Her pretty face twisted, and her hair was disheveled.

    Before the attack, her fair and bright skin and beautiful features made her look unattainable and ethereally graceful like a fairy from the celestial world. But now, she embarrassinglyy on the ground, facing downward. Lin Xun didn¡¯t treat her differently just because she was a woman.

    The scarlet-clothed woman frantically screamed with shame and anger. She had always been treated like the moon in the Heaven Axis Holy Land, but now, a youngster had violently kicked her and stepped on her buttocks. The humiliation almost drove her crazy to the point she wanted to die.

    ¡°So¡­so ruthless.¡± Some male students couldn¡¯t bear to watch.

    Immediately, the female students argued, ¡°Nonsense! So what if she¡¯s a woman? Does she deserve your sympathy? Your guys are taking good for evil! Little Instructor Lin is just getting revenge to the satisfaction of everyone!¡±

    The male students immediately shut up and became as silent as cicadas in winter.

    Whoever dared to argue back would receive hostile treatment from all the female students of Qinglu Academy.

    The teachers also wisely chose to turn a blind eye and deaf ears.

    Bang!

    Another Heaven Axis Holy Land sessor was kicked and rolled across the arena.

    Every scene had a huge impact on the teachers and students like a thunderstorm.

    After all, the wounded were all sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    One by one, the peerless top figures of the Heaven Ascension Stage were ruthlessly trampled by Lin Xun like mud.

    He had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. That wasn¡¯t because the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors were too weak, but because he was indeed very strong!

    There were various rumors about Lin Xun in the outside world, but they were rumors in the end. It was not as shocking as witnessing his real power with their own eyes.

    A more senior teacher sighed emotionally, ¡°The principal is right. Lin Xun...must have embarked on the strongest supreme path!¡±

    A few days ago, the news about Lin Xun ughtering six Cyclic Derivation cultivators rmed the principal and he made a remark¡­

    ¡°That boy has surpassed his peers and stepped onto the pinnacle like a king. He can be called invincible at the Heaven Ascension Stage!¡±

    After witnessing his power, the teachers finally realized what the supreme path was and what a king of a cultivation stage was!

    Regardless of how talented a cultivator was, what remarkable arts they had mastered, and how extraordinary their background was, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance in front of the king!

    ¡°Is he ying with those guys?¡° a teacher suggested.

    Since the conflict began, Lin Xun had kicked the butt of five Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors and sent them to copse in the arena.

    If this wasn¡¯t ying, then what was?

    It wasn¡¯t easy to achieve that step. It might be easy to kick the butt of one, but it was incredibly difficult to repeat it several times.

    However, Lin Xun did it with ease, demonstrating that his strength had reached a frightening level!

    ¡°Do you want to form grudges with our Heaven Axis Holy Land?¡±

    On the tall tform, Nangong Huo¡¯s expression was chill and livid. He was the remaining one standing. When he faced Lin Xun, although he was furious, his heart pounded with nervousness.

    Particrly, all hisrades were lying in an embarrassed position on the ground after having their butts kicked.

    He shuddered inwardly, worried that he would suffer the same treatment. That would be worse than death to him.

    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward.

    It was a casual step, but Nangong Huo recoiled and subconsciously shielded his buttocks with both hands.

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    They found it very amusing that the previously arrogant and proud guy flinched back in fear and went into defense mode.

    Lin Xun also smirked yfully.

    Nangong Huo flushed red and almost crushed his teeth in anger.

    He had never experienced such humiliation ever since he started his cultivation path!

    He roared like he had gone berserk, ¡°You have gone too far!¡±

    He waspletely enraged and was determined to kill Lin Xun at all costs.

    ¡°Only you are left.¡±

    Lin Xun also no longer hesitated.

    ¡°Stop!¡± a majestic voice resounded, quickly followed by a figure shing to the training arena.

    It was a purple-clothed old man with gray hair. As soon as he appeared, he was recognized by many teachers. He was an influential figure from the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Many people¡¯s countenance changed. They realized that the incident had rmed even the influential figures of the Heaven Axis Holy Land to put a stop to it.

    Nangong Huo, who was in a fit of rage, heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that he had been rescued and wouldn¡¯t need to suffer the humiliation of having his butt kicked like the rest...

    Bang!

    However, the next second, the corners of his eyes almost cracked, and his soul almost left his body. To his shock, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about the arrival of an influential figure and continued his attack. His body flew uncontrobly across the air, the agonizing pain in his buttock draining the color from his face.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    The scene he dreaded the most still happened. He was so angry that everything before him darkened, and he fainted before hended on the ground.

    ¡°Kid, do you want to die?!¡± The gray-haired old man¡¯s face turned dark and unpleasant. Without the slightest pause, he charged straight towards Lin Xun.

    He was surrounded by a menacing aura like a dragon in the sky. His palm roared with monstrous power as he struck it forward andunched a thousand waves of Dao Ripple to envelop Lin Xun!

    Everyone was stunned by the sight, and all the teachers and students turned ashen-faced.

    Everything happened too fast. No one expected Lin Xun would attack Nangong Huo.

    In the same way, no one expected an influential figure from the Heaven Axis Holy Land would directly attack Lin Xun as soon as he arrived!

    It was toote to stop it.

    Boom!

    On the tall tform, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, feeling unprecedented pressure.

    But there wasn¡¯t a tinge of fear in his face.

    His Heaven Ascension dwelling in his body was rumbling frantically and gushing out waves of divine light. It was being mobilized to its fullest. His essence, qi and spirit were also fully activated, making his body glow an illusory azure color.

    He was akin to a dormant dragon awakening and soaring into the sky!

    Boom!

    A simple hand stamp took shape andunched from Lin Xun¡¯s palm. It seemed to be carved from the purest and most wless jade in the world, emitting a majestic and beautiful glow.

    Bi¡¯an Stamp!

    A deafening crash reverberated through the training arena, and terrifying shock waves swept the area, splitting the ground with multiple cracks.

    The nearby buildings all copsed and exploded, hurling debris and filling the air with smoke and dust.

    Some weaker students¡¯ faces nched and almost coughed up blood. Fortunately, some teachers shielded them in time. Otherwise, they would have suffered more severe damage.

    The power of one blow was so terrifying!

    Amidst the smoke and dust, Lin Xun¡¯s figure tottered and he uncontrobly reeled back a few steps. With every step he took, the ground quaked with cracking noises.

    He had only retreated three steps, but the ground had cracked in a cobweb-like pattern and continued to spread outwards.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was a little pale, and his ck eyes were zing with surging fighting intent like moltenva. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t injured, but his aura and fighting spirit had intensified.

    Opposite him, the purple-robed old man was also swaying side to side, but he hadn¡¯t retreated one step. He clearly had the upper hand.

    However, his face darkened even more. He was bewildered by the fact that a Heaven Ascension Stage teenager managed to block his furious attack!

    All the teachers and students were dumbfounded.

    The old man was a big shot in the Heaven Axis Holy Land, yet Lin Xun was able to block his blow...

    Unbelievable!

    No one would believe it even if it spread.

    ¡°No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you have some ability. How about you take another palm strike?!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes shed a menacing cold light before he charged forward with incredible speed.

    He was a little embarrassed by the fact that a junior was able to block his attack, so his second attack waspletely different from the first!

 Chapter 680: Disruptor

    He must be a top figure of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Lin Xun spected in his mind. He had defeated Qin Xuandu, Zuo Baoying and other Cyclic Derivation experts so he had an understanding of the power of that cultivation stage.

    So, from the exchange of blows just now, he knew that the gray-haired old man was a top figure of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    That wasn¡¯t the most frightening. What was frightening was that the old man¡¯s power wasplete, wless and perfect, and far superior to that of Qin Xuandu and others.

    That was caused by the damage to the great dao in the lower domain world.

    Qin Xuandu and the others had reached the Cyclic Derivation, but in the eyes of the true big shots, their dao had obvious ws, and they were much inferior to Cyclic Derivation cultivators who cultivated a trueplete dao.

    In the past, Lin Xun didn¡¯t understand the difference. Only after his various experiences and encounters in the Spirit Burial Sea, which helped himplete his own dao path and set foot on the supreme path, did he deeply realize the impact that the iplete great dao had on cultivators.

    It was no wonder that all geniuses of the younger generation were determined to leave and train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    They wanted to pursue theplete dao, which didn¡¯t exist in the lower domain world!

    The dao was of utmost importance.

    It was also the reason why the gray-haired old man was so powerful and much stronger than Qin Xuandu and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    While Lin Xun was in deep thought, the gray-haired old manunched his second attack. His imposing bearing continued to soar.

    ¡°I want to see whether you force me to use my ultimate strength!¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath and activated the Sacred Combat Art, igniting his fighting spirit like mes.

    Ever since Lin Xun returned to the Forbidden City, he hadn¡¯t met a worthy opponent. He wasn¡¯t afraid of facing the old man, but actually looked forward to their battle.

    However, before the two faced off again, a figure appeared in the arena, blocking the old man.

    ¡°Xuan Xing, we are here as guests and not to fight. You should step back.¡±

    It was an extremely young-looking youth. Dressed in a dark green robe, his eyes looked as pure and innocent as a baby¡¯s, but the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes were an indication of his years of experience and knowledge.

    With his hands behind his back, he exuded a calm and rxed demeanor, but also majesty! His presence made people feel small and insignificant.

    No one noticed how he appeared, but his appearance immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention!

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank and an oppressive power filled their hearts, including Lin Xun¡¯s. The man was no doubt a Life Death Stage King!

    The entire audience waspletely still and silent. Only the youth stood tall and unshakable like a mountain peak.

    Xuan Xing, the purple-robed old man, also turned pale. He hesitated to speak several times before he finally retreated to the other side and stood in silence.

    The scene demonstrated the youth¡¯s extraordinary authority.

    He was Yue Xiu, an elder of the Heaven Axis Holy Land, an old monster of the Life Death Stage and also a famous figure in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°Take them and leave here first,¡± Yue Xiumanded.

    Xuan Xing hesitated, resentment and anger rising in his heart. ¡°Elder, just now...¡±

    ¡°Just now, I¡¯ve seen everything. Their skills are inferior, but they still had to provoke other people. It¡¯s good that they learned a lesson. Do you think the sessors of our Heaven Axis Holy Land are sore losers?¡± Yue Xiu stated indifferently but Xuan Xing¡¯s face paled more, feeling an enormous pressure bearing down on him.

    He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and hurried away with Nangong Huo and the others.

    Hu¡ª

    The teachers and students heaved a sigh of relief and cast respectful looks at Yue Xiu.

    His graceful bearing and imposing manner¡ªperhaps that is the true demeanor that people from the Heaven Axis Holy Land should have?

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯ve heard about you. Even the principal has nothing but praise for you.¡±

    Yue Xiu smiled as he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°After watching the battles just now, I am more convinced that you are indeed as extraordinary as the rumors say. What do you think? Are you interested in training in Heaven Axis Holy Land?¡±

    His words stirred the audience. Everyone went wild with shock and excitement.

    Lin Xun was just beating up the Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors, but now a big shot of the Heaven Axis Holy Land excused him and invited him to train in Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    It was too unexpected!

    Even Lin Xun was taken aback.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about your actions today affecting your training in the Heaven Axis Holy Land. Given your foundation, I believe that the training will truly unearth your potential,¡± Yue Xiu said sincerely, eyes gleaming with undisguised admiration.

    Although he looked young, he was an old Life Death Stage King monster. It was very unexpected that he actively recruited a junior.

    Emotions welled up in the teachers and students. Perhaps only someone like Little Instructor Lin could make a Life Death Stage King treat him with respect.

    Any other cultivator would have epted the invitation without thinking.

    After all, it was an incredibly rare opportunity for someone from the lower domain world to train in the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    But Lin Xun still deliberated.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t tempted. He had originally nned to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain after he settled and arranged everything. He was hesitant because he still had many matters to settle and resolve.

    Yue Xiu silently studied Lin Xun. He didn¡¯t look the slightest bit displeased. He admired Lin Xun greatly. The first time heid eyes on Lin Xun, he felt a rush of unexpected joy in his heart, as if he had found a rare treasure.

    Given his ability, he could easily tell that Lin Xun had embarked on the supreme path. A peerless genius such as Lin Xun would be considered a very good seedling even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Moreover, Lin Xun was able to set foot on the supreme path in a world with a damaged great dao. His potential and talent had to be extraordinary to achieve that.

    A talented genius such as him deserved his respect!

    However, before Lin Xun reached an answer, a clear voice boomed out¡ª

    ¡°Elder, there are some things that you probably don¡¯t know. If you did, then you wouldn¡¯t make such a hasty decision.¡±

    Everyone frowned. Who was so bold to speak out at this moment?

    That person wanted to prevent Lin Xun from joining the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    Everyone turned their heads to see a handsome young man in a bright golden imperial robe with a purple-gold hat crowning his head.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince!¡± someone eximed in surprise, stunning the audience.

    The Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen!

    The son of the great emperor! He had an extraordinary status within the Ziyao Empire!

    Why did hee here? Why did he interfere in the matter?

    All the teachers and students had a bad feeling, realizing that the Ninth Prince didn¡¯te with good intentions.

    Lin Xun furrowed his brow when he heard about Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s identity. He was very puzzled as to why he would appear when he had never seen him or met him before.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Yue Xiu frowned, eyes shing with discontent.

    As an elder of the Heaven Axis Holy Land in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and a Life Death Stage, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid or attach any importance to a little prince.

    However, Zhao Jingzhen respectfully bowed to Yue Xiu. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t over think. I have no intention of ruining things. I just want to tell you the truth.¡±

    Truth?

    Everyone was perplexed.

    Lin Xun frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He wanted to see what kind of tricks the Ninth Prince wanted to y.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Yue Xiu suppressed his discontent.

    Zhao Jingzhen smiled calmly and began to speak in a loud and resounding voice, ¡°Elder, you might not know that, not long ago, a sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land died in the hands of Lin Xun. The Spirit Treasure Holy Land now regards him as an enemy, and they will sooner orter capture and kill him as revenge.¡±

    Si!

    All the teachers and students gasped. They had no idea that Lin Xun had done such a terrifying thing and angered the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    Lin Xun imperceptibly narrowed his eyes, coldly studying Zhao Jingzhen. I killed Gong Yangyu in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, so how did this guy know about it?

    Unless...the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land personally told him!

    Who would speak about such a shameful matter?

    But Zhao Jingzhen knew about it. This means that he is somehow connected with the Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    Surprised, Yue Xiu couldn¡¯t help asking Lin Xun, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He knew that the matter could no longer be covered up. Even if he denied it, then Zhao Jingzhen would be able to produce some kind of evidence to prove it!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, Zhao Jingzhen hade prepared.

    Yue Xiu kept quiet.

    The teachers and students shuddered as they realized that the Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen intentionally came to target Lin Xun and ruin his opportunity to train in Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    ¡°Elder, I know that the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and the Heaven Axis Holy Land are two great ancient dao sects of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. How would they feel if you epted Lin Xun?¡± Zhao Jingzhen still wore a very calm expression on his face. He spoke very eloquently, neither humble nor disrespectful, and he never nced once at Lin Xun.

    His behavior chilled everyone. He had toe with ill intentions, but why would he want to target Lin Xun?

    Lin Xun found it very strange because he had a very good rtionship with Zhao Jingxuan and also Zhao Tai. Even the emperor and empress had secretly taken care of him.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Ninth Prince, Zhao Jingzhen, would suddenly jump out and attack him.

    ¡°How would you understand the rtionship between the two great ancient dao sects? It¡¯s funny if you think you can change my attitude based on that.¡± Yue Xiu snorted coldly, looking at Zhao Jingzhen with disgust.

    However, Zhao Jingzhen didn¡¯t mind and said respectfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder, the truth is, of course, more than that.¡±

    What did that mean?

    Could there be something more terrifying about Lin Xun than his murder of a sessor of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land?

    Everyone quivered inwardly, their faces crossed with bewilderment.

 Chapter 681: Another Secret

    Lin Xun coldly watched on, finding Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s behavior more and more unusual.

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    Yue Xiu¡¯s face was devoid of emotion and his smile was gone, reced by a hint of irritation.

    A prince from the lower domain world had suddenly jumped out and prevented him from recruiting a cultivation genius on the supreme path. The prince had overstepped already no matter what reason he had to do so.

    If Yue Xiu wasn¡¯t taking his feelings into ount, he would have pped him away.

    Of course, Zhao Jingzhen sensed Yue Xiu¡¯s annoyance so he quickly said bluntly, ¡°Elder, I believe you have heard of Yun Qingbai, is that right?¡±

    Yun Qingbai!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded, and an imperceptible cold light shed in his dark eyes. He knew what Zhao Jingzhen wanted to say.

    Yue Xiu¡¯s countenance visibly changed. ¡°Yun Qingbai? Isn¡¯t he a descendant of the Omega Sword Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder Yun Qingbai, the number one swordsman in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡± Zhao Jingzhen said mysteriously, ¡°Elder, did you know that Lin Xun is Elder Yun Qingbai¡¯s top enemy?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yue Xiu looked a little taken aback.

    Yun Qingbai was the most dazzling legendary sword cultivator in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Ever since he started his cultivation, he had wandered the world without any obstruction. He was almost invincible and had been hailed as the number one sword cultivator below Life Death Stage Kings!

    Even Yue Xiu had to admit that Yun Qingbai was indeed a rare genius born with the blessings of heaven and earth. Almost no one couldpare with him in terms of aptitude and talent.

    But he didn¡¯t expect someone such as Yun Qingbai would have a grudge against a teenager from the lower domain world.

    He cast a nce at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun calmly faced Yue Xiu¡¯s gaze, saying, ¡°This is true.¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Yue Xiu frowned as he stared at Zhao Jingzhen.

    All the teachers and students looked baffled. Although they didn¡¯t understand the situation, they noticed that Yue Xiu, a Life Death Stage King, thought highly of Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Ten years ago, Elder Yun Qingbai visited the lower domain world.¡± Zhao Jingzhen quickly and briefly retold the bloody incident that urred on Mind Cleansing Peak, but he didn¡¯t mention the rights and wrongs.

    Si!

    Many teachers and students turned pale, shocked that such an incident had happened on the Lin n¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The older generation teachers sighed inwardly as they had heard about the bloody incident before.

    ¡°This...¡± Yue Xiu pondered for a long moment before he swept a strange nce over Lin Xun. ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Lin Xun looked unusually calm under the gaze. ¡°Yes, there is nothing to hide about this incident. Yun Qingbai massacred my Lin n, including my parents and close rtives.¡±

    The way that Lin Xun bluntly and calmly admitted it took Zhao Jingzhen aback and made him a little ufortable.

    ¡°What was the reason for it?¡± Yue Xiu scrunched his brows.

    ¡°Yes, what was the reason? I also want to know.¡± Lin Xun fixed a look at Zhao Jingzhen in the distance.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Jingzhen shook his head. ¡°However, Elder Yun Qingbai must have a reason to do so. Otherwise, given his identity and status, why would he murder people for no reason?¡±

    His words were tantamount to absolving Yun Qingbai from all me!

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°So, you think Yun Qingbai is right and every one of my Lin n...deserved to die?¡± His ice-cold voice was thick with killing intent.

    Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed subtly, but then he immediately snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. But there must be a reason for everything. Can you guarantee that your family died unjustly?¡±

    Everyone felt the unprecedented killing intenting from Lin Xun¡¯s body. He was like a volcano on the verge of erupting.

    The atmosphere turned palpably silent and stifling.

    But before long, Lin Xun curbed his terrifying aura and stared at Zhao Jingzhen indifferently. ¡°Remember what you said today.¡±

    Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s heart pounded, but he snorted coldly, ¡°I am a prince of the empire, of course, I will take responsibility for what I said!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything more, and his face restored its usual calmness.

    Everyone knew that Zhao Jingzhen hadpletely infuriated Lin Xun with his words and actions.

    ¡°Elder, that is the truth I wanted you to know.¡± Zhao Jingzhen gave a cupped fist salute as he finished. Then, he shot a nce at Lin Xun, a contemptuous smile on his lips.

    Yue Xiu was in deep thought.

    Spirit Treasure Holy Land alone brought no pressure on him, but there was also Yun Qingbai that he had to take into consideration.

    After all, Yun Qingbai was very dazzling and amazing. Sooner orter, he would be a Life Death Stage King and enjoy a boundless future.

    Moreover, he had the support of the Omega Sword Sect, a colossus in the Ancient Wastnd Domainparable to the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    If the Heaven Axis Holy Land suffered pressure from Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Omega Sword Sect and Yun Qingbai all at once, the price for recruiting Lin Xun would be a little too serious.

    Yue Xiu had to consider the consequences.

    The teachers and students couldn¡¯t help but seethe. How could they fail to see that Yue Xiu, who greatly admired Lin Xun, had changed his attitude?

    Lin Xun could lose a rare opportunity to train in an ancient sect of the Ancient Wastnd Domain! All that was the doing of Zhao Jingzhen!

    How could the teachers and students not be angry?

    On the other hand, Zhao Jingzhen smiledcently. Despite the countless furious gazes, he remained calm andposed.

    He even sighed and gave a cupped fist salute to Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but as a prince of the empire, I have to state the truth. Otherwise, if the elders of the Heaven Axis Holy Land had to bear the consequences of recruiting you into the sect, who would take responsibility?¡±

    Disgusting!

    Many students cursed in their hearts. He is disgusting. I can¡¯t believe a prince of the empire is so hypocritical and shameless.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he looked at Zhao Jingzhen and said calmly, ¡°You came all the way here to prevent me from joining the Heaven Axis Holy Land, but unfortunately, you made a mistake. Do you think I would care about an opportunity to train in the Heaven Axis Holy Land?¡±

    Although his words were a little grating to Yue Xiu, he knew that Lin Xun would sooner orter be able to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain given his remarkable foundation and potential!

    A genius like Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t find it unfortunate that he had failed to join Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Yue Xiu hated Zhao Jingzhen more and more. If he hadn¡¯t interfered, how would things havee to this point?

    The anger and discontent in his eyes deepened as he looked at Zhao Jingzhen.

    Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s expression changed. He was proud of his meddling as he thought he had ruined Lin Xun¡¯s chance to soar to sess. But who would have thought that Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about the opportunity at all?

    He suddenly felt hollow and depressed. But worst of all, Yue Xiu, an elder of the Heaven Axis Holy Land, seemed to have taken an instant dislike to him¡­

    Yue Xiu drew a deep breath and spoke, ¡°Little friend, if¡­¡±

    He intended to recruit Lin Xun again. It would be a pity if he gave up on a genius like him because of some pressure.

    But before he finished speaking, a burst of clear and pleasantughter rang in the air. ¡°Fellow cultivator, this matter seems a littleplicated. Why don¡¯t you decide after thinking it through?¡± Following theughter, a slender figure emerged.

    He looked simple and unremarkable, but his appearancepelled all the teachers and students, as well as Lin Xun and Zhao Jingzhen to bow respectfully.

    ¡°Paying respect to the principal!¡±

    The slender old man was the Principal of Qinglu Academy!

    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice.¡± Yue Xiu sighed.

    ¡°No one can guess whether this is a blessing or a curse. Also, the other people of the Heaven Axis Holy Land would urge you to consider it carefully if they knew about this matter.¡± The Principal spoke indifferently, but he was reminding Yue Xiu that he would suffer many criticisms if he stubbornly went his own way.

    The teachers and students were surprised to find that the principal did not want Lin Xun to join Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    ¡°Then never mind, we¡¯ll talk about it again.¡± Yue Xiu shook his head and left in disappointment.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you should return to the Qinglu Academy more often when you have the chance. After all, you are a teacher here. I don¡¯t want to see a talent like you leave the academy.¡±

    The principal took a deep, long look at Lin Xun before he drifted away. He came suddenly, but he left even quicker.

    Zhao Jingzhen stood there, stunned. He couldn¡¯t understand the situation, but he found it a little strange.

    ¡°It seems that the principal has been watching¡­¡± Lin Xun uttered ruminatively.

    Zhao Jingzhen quickly snapped out of his stunned state because he sensed gazes of hatred and disgust from the teachers and students.

    Regardless of how shrewd he was, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and quickly left.

    However, just as he stepped out of the training hall, a figure blocked his path. ¡°Ninth Prince, you yed a very surprising role today. Extraordinary. Very extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Uncle? You¡­why did youe?¡±

    Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s expression dramatically changed, losing hisposure.

    Lin Xun was also surprised to see Zhao Tai, who seemed to have disappeared in recent days.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, Ninth Prince, then you likely would have torn a hole in the sky.¡± As Zhao Tai uttered coldly, he signaled with a wave of his hand. ¡°Come here, take the Ninth Prince back to the pce, but take care of him on the way. You will be responsible if anything happens to him!¡±

    Immediately, a group of ck-clothed figures rushed out silently, surrounded the Ninth Prince, and escorted him away.

    The Ninth Prince resisted and yelled in a panic, ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by this? Who told you to bring the imperial guards here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    But Zhao Tai ignored him. Zhao Jingzhen was forced onto a prepared carriage and swiftly taken away.

    Everyone was struck dumb in the training hall, unable to turn their heads.

    Too many incidents had happened one after another. Influential figures had also appeared one after another. Now, even the Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen was taken away...

    Anyone not stupid would know there were many secrets and mysteries behind the incident!

    Lin Xun stepped forward, looked at Zhao Tai and asked bluntly, ¡°Can you exin to me what is going on?¡±

 Chapter 682: The Whole Sequence of Events

    ¡°More than ten years ago, Yun Qingbai came to the lower domain alone because he heard about the birth of a baby.¡±

    ¡°The biggest difference between this baby and others was that he was born with an Origin Aeth Artery, a grade one innate talent.¡±

    ¡°You should have guessed that the Origin Aeth Artery is called the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!¡±

    Zhao Tai spoke about the past in a calm and gentle voice as the carriage steadily steered out from the Qinglu Academy.

    Next to him, Lin Xun intently listened.

    ¡°The strive for the great dao is more difficult and more cruel than anything in the world, especially for cultivators. They would do anything to achieve greater things on the path of the great dao.¡±

    ¡°Yun Qingbai is a peerless genius. His talent, potential, intelligence and aptitude are all at the top level of the world. Even in ancient times, it is extremely rare to find someone as amazing as him. He can be said to be a giant among men and overshadows everyone else.¡±

    ¡°But he is slightly inferior to the saints of the ancient times who had inherited the blessings of heaven, as well as spirit bodies and deities.¡±

    ¡°This is nothing major, but Yun Qingbai is a person who strives for ultimate perfection. He can¡¯t tolerate ws in himself, so...¡±

    ¡°So, he targeted me,¡± Lin Xun suddenly said aloud.

    Zhao Tai stared at Lin Xun for a moment, only to find that the youth¡¯s expression and emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate in the slightest.

    ¡°Correct,¡± he continued. ¡°Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer is a mysterious and terrifying innate talent even in ancient times. It is incredibly rare, and there are very few records and information about it. However, legends say that the talent would spark envy even in beings such as deities and saints!¡±

    Zhao Tai had aplicated look on his face. ¡°Yun Qingbai believed that if he obtained the talent, he would make up for his w and achieve the most perfect path of all time.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were still and cold, and his expression was terrifyingly calm as he spoke, ¡°So, for his own selfishness, he stole another person¡¯s talent?¡±

    Zhao Tai smiled wryly. ¡°That is the danger of fighting for the great dao. Unexpected disasters happen even if one had no enmity with other people. All this is because the talent you were born with was so heaven-defyingly rare.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was devoid of emotion. ¡°Elder, you are wrong. The reason isn¡¯t that my talent is amazing, but because of Yun Qingbai! For the so-called perfect great dao, he didn¡¯t hesitate to target me and ruthlessly massacre my Lin n. Even if a bastard like him reached the pinnacle of the great dao, he would still be a despicable person.¡±

    After a pause, his eyes shed a chilling light. ¡°One day, I will make that despicable bastard pay a price that he can¡¯t bear!¡±

    He lost control of the anger and hatred in his heart.

    Only then did he realize that his birth was the cause of the deaths of his parents and rtives, which deepened his anger for Yun Qingbai even more!

    He had no scruples about carrying out such a despicable bloodbath for his own selfishness. A guy like him deserved to be cut by thousands of knives and crushed into ashes.

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Zhao Tai looked solemn. ¡°You must not let your emotions take over. Yun Qingbai may be despicable and shameless, but he is now the most dazzling figure in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He has been crowned the number one swordsman and is invincible below the Life Death Stage. Also, he has the support of the Omega Sword Sect¡­¡±

    Before he finished, Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder, I have waited for so many years. I can wait a little longer. Oh, by the way, let¡¯s talk about the Ninth Prince.¡±

    Lin Xun changed the topic as he didn¡¯t want to talk about the bloody incident anymore.

    Zhao Tai knew that despite Lin Xun¡¯s calm exterior, the youth was forcibly suppressing some deep-seated hatred and anger in his heart.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince¡­¡±

    A sneer curled the corners of Zhao Tai¡¯s lips before he said, ¡°He is just a poor creature being used by others.¡±

    Zhao Tai went on to exin the reasons.

    It turned out that the mother of Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen was an imperial concubine of the emperor. She was called Meng Rong and was the daughter of an elder in the Omega Sword Sect.

    She was the reason that Yun Qingbai learned about the birth of a baby with the talent of Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer in the Lin n.

    By the time the emperor learned about this, it was already toote to do anything.

    But the emperor was furious and abolished her title of an imperial concubine with the reason that she had secret ties with outsiders and harmed the descendants of loyal ministers of the empire.

    However, that was all the emperor could do due to the power of the Omega Sword Sect. In the end, Meng Rong was finally taken away to the Ancient Wastnd Domain by her father, an elder of the Omega Sword Sect.

    The Ninth Prince was neglected by the emperor as a result, which led to an umtion of resentment and hatred. He had always secretly been in touch with his mother Meng Rong, but he was only a prince and couldn¡¯t fight against the emperor, so he directed all his hatred all on the Lin n instead.

    Lin Xun finally understood why Zhao Jingzhen suddenly jumped out and prevented him from joining Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    ¡°Do you still remember the attack you faced when you first came to the Forbidden City?¡± Zhao Tai suddenly asked.

    ¡°Do you mean from the Chi n?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Zhao Tai sighed, ¡°There is no great enmity between the Chi n and the Lin n. They only did that because they were misled by the Ninth Prince.¡±

    ¡°Can a little princemand the Chi n?¡± Lin Xun was still a little puzzled.

    ¡°If it was just him, of course not. He doesn¡¯t have such a great ability, but don¡¯t forget that his mother is from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and his grandfather is an elder in Omega Sword Sect.¡±

    Zhao Tai exined patiently, ¡°In these years, many members of the Chi n have been sent to train in the Omega Sword Sect, so they had to treat the Ninth Prince well if they wanted favors from his grandfather.¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. If Zhao Tai hadn¡¯t told him everything in person, then he would never imagine that there were so many secrets and mysteries behind everything.

    ¡°What is his grandfather called?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to find him and settle ounts with him.¡± Zhao Tai looked taken aback.

    Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°If we find him, we can find Meng Rong, the mother of the Ninth Prince.¡±

    Zhao Tai shuddered inexplicably when he realized that Lin Xun intended to get every culprit that was behind the Lin n¡¯s tragedy!

    If Meng Rong hadn¡¯t informed Yun Qingbai, a cultivator in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, about a baby born with the talent of Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer, then how would he know about it?

    Zhao Tai sighed and stated the name of the Omega Sword Sect elder¡ªMeng Haijing!

    ¡°Elder, how will you deal with the Ninth Prince?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Zhao Tai answered in a rxed manner, ¡°Either he will be executed or his life will be worse than death.¡±

    His answer surprised Lin Xun.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was merciful, but because he knew that the execution of a prince, a descendant of the emperor, would shake the entire empire!

    It didn¡¯t make any sense for the emperor to order the execution of his son to get justice for Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun also didn¡¯t believe he had such an honor.

    ¡°His mother broke the emperor¡¯s heart back then, and now, he, like his mother, chose the wrong path and did something the emperor cannot forgive. If he isn¡¯t punished, then the empress will not allow it.¡±

    ¡°The empress?¡±

    A mysterious smile curved Zhao Tai¡¯s lips as he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Yes, the Ninth Prince is not the empress¡¯ son, but you are the empress¡¯ daughter¡¯s only...good friend!¡±

    He deliberately exaggerated the pronunciation of ¡®good friend,¡¯ and his teasing and ambiguous expression made Lin Xun feel dizzy again.

    ¡°Based on that, the empress will get justice for you.¡±

    Zhao Tai took a deep breath before he continued. ¡°Of course, the most fundamental thing is that the Ninth Prince has crossed a line that the emperor cannot tolerate. He can¡¯t forgive him even if they are father and son!¡±

    ¡°As I thought, I knew I didn¡¯t have such an honor...¡± Lin Xun rubbed his nose.

    Zhao Tai couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Go back and make some preparations. In three days, I will pick you up and take you to the Blood Kill Battlefield!¡± Zhao Tai stated his true purpose ofing just as they arrived at the Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Is it to pay the bill for the meal at Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Zhao Tai¡¯s expression was unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°No, it¡¯s because you are a student of Blood Kill Camp! Only there will one understand the true meaning of that sentence.¡±

    ¡°What sentence?¡±

    ¡°Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon when Lin Xun returned to Mind Cleansing Peak, news spread from the pce that the Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen had been deposed from his position and was escorted to a forbidden area in the pce. He was ordered to guard the mausoleum of the imperial family''s ancestors until he died!

    The news caused amotion in the capital.

    It was the first time that a prince had been deposed in the empire. What great crime did the Ninth Princemit that angered the emperor to such an extent?

    No one knew.

    Even the teachers and students of the Qinglu Academy who saw Zhao Jingzhen before he was banished had a hard time linking his banishment with Lin Xun.

    After all, no one could believe that the emperor would be angered by the fact that Zhao Jingzhen had targeted Lin Xun.

    Only Lin Xun knew the truth.

    He couldn¡¯t help from sighing when the news reached him. The Ninth Prince is indeed a poor, pitiful creature as Zhao Tai said¡­

    Three dayster.

    Zhao Tai arrived as promised. Lin Xun bid farewell to everyone on Mind Cleansing Peak and left with Zhao Tai.

    Blood Kill Battlefield.

    What kind of ce is that?

    Lin Xun repeatedly asked himself on the way there.

 Chapter 683: Arriving at Blood Kill Battlefield

    ¡°Has everything been settled?¡± Zhao Tai asked.

    Lin Xun nodded. He only brought two pieces of treasures with him¡ªa bow and a broken de. Besides that, he also had a travel bag stored with arge number of high-grade aeth crystals, rare medicine and elixirs.

    He had nothing else apart from those.

    He left all other treasures in Mind Cleansing Peak, including the Nameless Pagoda, the Chaotic Void Ring, and the refining gourd containing a drop of purple blood.

    This was because, ording to Zhao Tai, the Blood Kill Battlefield was located in a special ce that prohibited the use of storage-type treasures.

    Most importantly, the world of Blood Kill Battlefield contained no aeth power!

    ¡°The Blood Kill Battlefield is the front line of the war between the empire and the Magi Brute Race. Simrly, it is also the barrier that helped the empire stand for so long. It has been protecting the empire for thousands of years...¡± Zhao Tai briefly introduced the ce to Lin Xun.

    ¡°For thousands of years, most of the elites in the Blood Kill Camp have been sent to guard the Blood Kill Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Additionally, the most elite army of the empire and many cultivators are stationed there all year round.¡±

    ¡°It is a turbulent, bloody, and dark world full of death. Countless experts of the empire have been buried there in the past thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°The warriors of the empire exchanged their lives and blood for the prosperity and peace of the empire!¡±

    ¡°But¡­very few people know about this.¡±

    Lin Xun quietly listened. He began to form a vague impression of Blood Kill Battlefield.

    ¡±Words can¡¯t describe the ruthlessness of Blood Kill Battlefield. You will understand when you get there.¡±

    ¡°I just want you to remember that surviving is the same as victory! And to survive, you must not put your faith in luck!¡±

    ¡°This is an ongoing war between the empire and the Magi Brute Race. It has been going on for thousands of years. Only by killing can the endless years of hatred be resolved!¡±

    ¡°Many years ago, the founding emperor once said that one¡¯s merciful nature on the Blood Kill Battlefield may cause the empire to lose a piece of territory!¡±

    ¡°Remember, survive!¡±

    Zhao Tai handed an animal skin manual to Lin Xun. ¡°This contains some information about the Blood Kill Battlefield. Someone will arrange missions for you when you arrive at the campground.¡±

    Lin Xun received the manual and, without flipping through it, he asked, ¡°How long will I be going this time?¡±

    ¡°At least three months and at most half a year,¡± Zhao Tai stated. ¡°I know you urgently want to go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. When you return, I will help you find a way to go there.¡±

    ¡°Do you still find it strange why you were chosen?¡± Zhao Tai suddenly asked.

    Lin Xun nodded honestly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. This is the emperor¡¯s arrangement. If you earn outstanding military achievements there, then the empire can justifiably provide full protection for the Lin n.¡±

    ¡°You will leave for the Ancient Wastnd Domain one day. The Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n will need the protection of the empire if you want it to stand forever. Do you want anything bad to happen to the Lin n after you leave?¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s a good reason.¡±

    The corners of Zhao Tai¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. What I mean is that, if one day, Yun Qingbaies to the empire, you won¡¯t need to worry about him harming your Lin n!¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly, his gaze shifted to Zhao Tai.

    Zhao Tai said aloud, ¡°That is the emperor¡¯s promise to you!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath, dispelling all doubts in his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    As he stepped off the carriage, an unfamiliar ancient hall came into his view.

    The entrance to the hall was hung with a sign¡ªThe Great Blood Kill Hall!

    In front of the great hall stood an ancient teleportation array.

    Lin Xun stepped forward in amazement and studied the teleportation array closely. ¡°Is this from ancient times?"

    ¡°Good eyesight!¡± Zhao Tai praised, ¡°As expected of the youngest rune founder in the empire.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Everyone knows that only Saints who can control space can set up such teleportation arrays, and there aren¡¯t any Saints in the empire. Also, the array is shrouded in an ancient aura. Anyone can tell that it¡¯s from ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Who said that there are no saints in the empire?¡± Zhao Tai asked.

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°There is?¡±

    Zhao Tai shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you can¡¯t deny that there might be.¡± He impatiently motioned his hand as he spoke, ¡°Hurry, we need to reach the Blood Kill Battlefield before the sun sets. It will be troublesome once night falls!¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Elder, I don¡¯t want something simr to happen again while I am away.¡±

    He was talking about the crisis on Mind Cleansing Peak after he returned from the Spirit Burial Sea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if anything happens to Mind Cleansing Peak, I will personally smash the doors of the Zuo and Qin ns,¡± Zhao Tai reassured in the most domineering tone.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, but then he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Buzz!

    Without further hesitation, Lin Xun, wielding a bow and de and carrying a bag, stepped into the teleportation array and vanished amidst cryptic rumbling.

    ¡°Kid, do well, otherwise it will be difficult to pay back for the meal in the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House¡­¡± Zhao Tai murmured before he left in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    In the imperial pce.

    A man in white was sat up straight in front of a desk, wielding his writing brush. He had an indescribably majestic and handsome appearance.

    The white-clothed man asked without turning around, ¡°Has he left?¡±

    Zhao Tai walked across the hall and nodded. ¡°He just left. He should be able to reach the campground before sunset.¡±

    The man in white nodded and lifted the sheet of paper. ¡°What do you think of these words?¡±

    Zhao Tai looked over and saw a line ofrge calligraphy writing on the violet glory flower pattern paper.

    Young phoenixes sing clearer and louder than old phoenixes!

    The strokes were powerful but elegant, like dragons piercing through the back of the paper and they looked like they were about to take flight from the paper.

    ¡°What good writing!¡±

    Zhao Tai¡¯s eyes lit up. Given his ability, he could tell that the calligraphy painting was imbued with the imperial dao of the man in white!

    Thud!

    The man in white took out a big purple-gold jade imperial seal and stamped it on the corner of the painting before he handed it to Zhao Tai. ¡°Send it to the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin nter.¡±

    Zhao Tai said emotionally, ¡°The kid won¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±

    The man in white smiled. ¡°It seems that he couldn¡¯t fully believe in the promise that the empire made to him before. It¡¯s normal. After all, he didn¡¯t grow up in the empire. Lu Boya must have never told him matters about the empire.¡±

    When Zhao Tai was about to leave, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Older Brother, I still don''t understand why you insist on sending him to the Blood Kill Battlefield.¡±

    The man in white leaned back in his chair and gazed out of the window at the azure sky, his eyes as unfathomable as the ocean. ¡°For thousands of years, the Magi Brute Race has destroyed and ruined the territory of our empire. Countless heroes of the empire have died on the battlefield. They have sacrificed so much for today¡¯s peace and prosperity.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I want to change this! So I asked Lin Xun to go to the Blood Kill Battlefield!¡±

    Zhao Tai eximed in surprise, ¡°Are you saying that Lin Xun has the ability to change the situation?¡±

    The man in white shook his head. ¡°There is a glimmer of hope, but some hope is better than no hope.¡±

    When Zhao Tai left the pce, his emotions were still churning like the choppy sea. He was still thinking over the same question.

    Is he overestimating Lin Xun?

    The situation hasn¡¯t changed in thousands of years, can he...change it?

    Zhao Tai couldn¡¯t find an answer.

    ¡­¡­

    The Mind Cleansing Peak.

    ¡°Young phoenixes sing clearer and louder than old phoenixes!¡±

    When the calligraphy painting arrived from the imperial pce, Spirit Vulture smiled while Lin Zhong was so excited that he lost hisposure.

    He recognized the handwriting because he had also received a calligraphy painting in the past. It was written with only two words: White Casanova!

    ¡°From now on, there will be no more worries on Mind Cleansing Peak,¡± Spirit Vulture sighed softly.

    Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu, Scarlet Eagle King, Lin Huaiyuan and others were overwhelmed with emotions. The Lin n was able to reach such a status all because of Lin Xun!

    ¡°Xiaoke, remember to take care of Xia Zhi,¡± Spirit Vulture urged.

    Xiaoke nodded with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xia Zhi is Lin Xun¡¯s most beloved. Lin Xun is a little upset that he couldn¡¯t say goodbye to Xia Zhi in person before he left.¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    The mysterious and amazing little girl Xia Zhi was still in deep slumber. No one knew when she would wake up.

    Toady was still in closed-door cultivation in the Nameless Pagoda.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang!

    As Lin Xun''s feet touched the ground, a wave of smoke and dust suddenly whirled in the air, bringing a pungent waft of blood and rotting corpses.

    With the Broken de strung across his back, the No-Nonsense Bow hanging from his belt, and a bag in his hand, Lin Xun came to an unfamiliar world.

    He raised his eyes and surveyed the surroundings. The sky and the earth were dreary, the fields were vast but barren, and the undting mountains were deste with not a de of grass to be found.

    Decaying and crushed bones were buried in the dust and gravel, and the air reeked of blood and decaying corpses.

    The world was dark, bleak, and full of depressing gray colors.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Immediately, he realized that no life force existed in the world. It was filled with nothing but the stench of blood and the aura of death.

    Most importantly, there was no aeth power!

    ¡°Blood Kill Battlefield...Let¡¯s see how cruel and bloody you are!¡±

    With a sh, a Hornless Ice Dragon seemed to be swiftly diving down the cliffs, speeding in the opposite direction of the setting sun.

    ¡°In the opposite direction of the setting sun, where the sun rises, is the campground of our empire¡±

    That was the first note in the animal skin manual that Zhao Tai gave him.

    The second note¡ª

    ¡°The sky is prohibited. If you fly, you will be targeted by everyone!¡±

    So, Lin Xun chose to travel on foot.

 Chapter 684: Lump in the Chest

    The world was gloomy and deste. Dust and sand nketed the barrennd and decaying remains were littered across the area.

    There was not a single de of grass in sight. It was a vast expanse of grayness with a cloying smell of blood assaulting the senses from time to time.

    Lin Xun¡¯s movements were as leisurely and rxed as drifting clouds. He seemed to have integrated with the world.

    He was like a spider patrolling his own territory. His steps oozed with precision and skill.

    It was a fighting stance. Beneath his seemingly leisurely and calm exterior, he was hyper-vignt of his surroundings and ready to strike at any time.

    ¡°Everywhere beyond the campground is a battlefield, and constant vignce and cautiousness are needed for survival!¡±

    That was the third note in the manual.

    ¡°The undting mountains and the crisscrossing valleys create aplex and changeable terrain. If I can¡¯t fly in the air, I need to watch out for ambushes and sneak attacks.¡±

    ¡°There is no aeth power in this world. To maintain peak physical strength, I need to make use of any spare time to replenish my aeth power.¡±

    ¡°The smell of blood and rotting corpses linger for a long time in this area, which suggests that more than one bloody battle has broken out here.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As Lin Xun navigated the area, he observed the surroundings, trying to understand the Blood Kill Battlefield, which was full of horror in its own way.

    He held a high-grade aeth crystal in his hand, constantly replenishing the aeth power he had consumed on his journey. Even if the consumption wasn¡¯t much, he knew that once a fierce battle broke out, a slight loss of physical strength might lead to the worst oue.

    That was a fighting instinct he had gained from Blood Kill Camp

    A sh of blood red suddenly split the dark sky in front of him, which was as dazzling as a ray of light in the night.

    Lin Xun cautiously walked forward, and before long, he saw an area strewn with corpses.

    Blood seeped out from the corpses, soaking the earth. There were cultivators in imperial military uniforms, and there were also the grotesque corpses of the Magi Brute Race.

    The smell of smoke still lingered in the air, indicating that a battle had just ended.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He noticed that most of the empire cultivator corpses were mutted and with many signs of being dissected.

    Some had their hearts dug out, some had their heads severed off, some had their eyes removed, and some had their bodies split in half. Their organs had been taken away, leaving only their skin and bones.

    There was even a corpse that had its tendon and bones plucked out, leaving only a puddle of flesh and blood!

    The savage, bloody scene made Lin Xun nauseous.

    In the end, he silently turned around and continued onwards.

    ¡°The empire cultivators lost this battle and different parts of their corpses were taken away as trophies!¡± Lin Xun concluded.

    The animal skin manual once exined that military achievements on the Blood Kill Battlefield reeked of blood and were demonstrated by the number of savage trophies!

    Not only the Magi Brute Race, but the empire cultivators would also take a part of a Magi Brute expert when they won a battle.

    It was a show of military achievement!

    Rumble!

    Before long, a crack split the sky ahead and strips of light flickered and danced like auroras in the sky. It was a spectacr and beautiful sight

    But Lin Xun was chilled to the core.

    Void rift!

    Under the seemingly magnificent beauty was a danger that could terrify even Life Death Stage Kings. Anyone swept into it would have no chance of surviving.

    ¡°Bloody, gloomy, chaotic, violent...¡±

    Even though Lin Xun had a heart of steel, he still felt uneasy.

    Everywhere in the Blood Kill Battlefield was a doomsday-like scene. The stench of blood and rotting corpses filled the air, and no life force could be seen.

    A soft groan of pain came along with the wind, almost imperceptible, but it couldn¡¯t avoid the detection of Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable spirit sensing power.

    Instantly, Lin Xun vanished from the spot.

    Thousands of feet away, a figure was crawling forward in front of a low mound.

    It was a heavily wounded woman. Her body was dripping with blood, her legs had been crushed by some kind of blunt weapon, and her flesh and skin were mangled. She could only drag herself along the ground with her hands.

    She left a long trail of blood across the dusty ground.

    Lin Xun watched silently for a while, and then, without a single word, he caught up to her.

    It seemed that the woman sensed Lin Xun¡¯s presence as she turned around with great difficulty, revealing a contorted, dirty and blood-stained face.

    Her eyes were hollowed and bloody; her eyeballs had been gouged out.

    Lin Xun remained calm as always. He could tell that the woman had been very beautiful before. Her facial features were very defined, and although her skin was marred by dust and blood, it still had a luminous quality.

    But now, her legs were mangled, her eyes were dug out, and her body was covered with dust and blood stains. Crawling across the ground, she looked so helpless and in pain. She was on the verge of death.

    Lin Xun noticed that the woman was writing something on the ground with her trembling blood-stained fingers. He couldn¡¯t help but move forward to look closer.

    Boom!

    The woman¡¯s body exploded!

    A terrifying destructive force mixed with fragments of flesh and blood gushed out from the st, sweeping over Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun sighed as though he had predicted the scene. He vanished with a sh, evading the current of destructive air.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve seen such a young one. Haha, maybe there are no other people in the human race empire anymore.¡±

    ¡°It was such an obvious bait, but he couldn¡¯t tell at all. How disappointing! Hurry up and kill him to get it over and done with.¡±

    ¡°I want his eyes.¡±

    ¡°I want his heart.¡±

    ¡°His skin isn¡¯t bad, I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    A group of figures raced out of a pile of rotting corpses and bones.

    There were both male and female, and they looked not much different from human beings except that they all had a mysterious brute totem rune engraved in different positions of their bodies.

    One looked as strong as a mountain, with an earthy yellow totem rune covering their thick arm.

    One was enveloped in mist and had water dripping from their body. Their eyes were also as blue as the sapphire sea.

    One had a silvery-white body with fine bolts of lightning shing around their long strands of hair, like the child of the god of lightning.

    They were no doubt experts from the Magi Brute Race!

    The Magi Brute Race was divided into nine tribes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, lightning, light, darkness, and ancient tribes.

    When Lin Xun was training in Blood Kill Camp, he had dissected the bodies of different Magi Brute Races, so he had a good understanding of them.

    From one nce, he could tell that of the eight Magi Brute experts that appeared, five were Brute Warriors¡ªexperts equivalent to Spirit Sea Stage cultivators.

    The other three were Great Magis, experts equivalent to Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    Brute ves, Brute Soldiers, Brute Warriors, Great Magis and Enlightened Spirits were the cultivation stages of the Magi Brute Race, which corresponded to the five great cultivation states of the human race: True Martial, Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea, Heaven Ascension and Cyclic Derivation.

    As soon as they appeared, they surrounded Lin Xun and blocked all escape routes, wearing savage and mocking expressions.

    The baleful aura and bloody smell emitting from their bodies indicated that they were not ordinary characters.

    However¡­

    Lin Xunpletely dismissed them. He was still standing in the same spot, staring at the ce of the explosion. Where the woman was, he could vaguely make out the blood-written sentence on the ground.

    ¡°I am bait, you are a fish, why are you not running?!¡±

    The words weren¡¯t a cry for help, but herst words before death. It was like the frustrated roar of arade, filled with anger and worry.

    Her concern for Lin Xun made him tremble like a certain ce of his heart had been struck. It felt incredibly heavy with indescribable hatred.

    He thought of the woman¡¯s festering legs, her bloody hollowed eye sockets, and the long trail of blood as she dragged her mangled body along the ground¡­

    ¡°As I thought, it¡¯s the child¡¯s first time on a battlefield. He¡¯s scared out of his wits! Hahaha¡ª¡± the Magi Brute experts snickered.

    But they didn¡¯t lower their guards and maintained pressure on the encircled enemy. They had thebat experience of veterans.

    ¡°I wanted to save you...but I didn¡¯t expect...them to be much crueler than I thought...¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    He took a deep breath and turned around, his ck eyes filled with coldness and indifference. ¡°You all deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± The leader Magi Brute expert smirked ruthlessly and signaled with a wave of his hand.

    Theyunched into action.

    Boom!

    A giant bone hammer whizzed down from the sky, smashing the surrounding space and aiming for Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Pu!

    Without even ncing at it, Lin Xun brought the Broken de up in an upward sh, and the giant hammer exploded and a bloody head hurled into the air.

    A Great Magi had been killed in a split second. Even at death, the ruthless smile was still frozen on his face.

    He didn¡¯t have time to react. He didn¡¯t even feel panic or fear. He was killed on the spot! The de shed across the air with incredible speed!

    Pu!

    As Lin Xun stepped forward, splendid starry light flowed around the Broken de.

    A massacre was kicked off.

    It wasn¡¯t until after the second Great Magi was ughtered that the others¡¯ faces became skewed with shock and anger.

    They screamed in a panic.

    How could they not see how fast Lin Xun¡¯s attacks were and how terrifying his strength was? Every sh of his de severed a head!

    Kill the chicken to warn the monkey!

    The third Great Magi retreated decisively. He had fought hundreds of bloody battles and had years of experience on the battlefield. Of course, he quickly realized that the fish that took the bait this time was actually a savage shark.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun drew the No-Nonsense Bow and silently fired an aeth arrow. The fleeing Great Magi expert thousands of feet away copsed to the ground.

    Meanwhile, the other five Spirit Sea level equivalent Brute Warriors were trembling with nched faces.

    Chi!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time talking to them. The Broken de again swept up a river of silvery stars and shed off head after head in the most direct and cleanest way, ending the battle within seconds.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s heart still felt heavy, like there was a lump in his chest.

    ¡°This is the Blood Kill Battlefield!¡±

    After a moment, he inhaled deeply, casting away all the distracting thoughts. He quickly picked up the spoils and left the battlefield.

    The setting sun painted the sky as red as blood.

 Chapter 685: Darkness Brute Shadow

    Lin Xun continued onwards, but his bag had be much bulkier.

    It was loaded with spoils, including the teeth of the Gold Tribe, the eyes of the Water Tribe, the skin of the Fire Tribe, and the arms of the Earth Tribe.

    Those parts of their bodies were special because they contained their respective brute totem rune.

    To Magic Brute Race experts, the totem rune was their core source of powers, equivalent to the cultivation origin of human cultivators.

    Those parts determined the level of military merit.

    ¡­¡­

    One hourter.

    Lin Xun ran into an ambush from another gang of Magi Brute Race experts.

    It was a little group of Brute Soldiers, so they were no threat to him at all.

    Rather than saying that he was ambushed, it might be better to say that he charged over to them on purpose.

    The massacre ended in seconds, leaving pools of blood and corpses on the ground. Lin Xun¡¯s bag was again filled with badges of military achievement.

    In the next few hours, Lin Xun either consecutively initiated the attacks or consecutively ran into groups of enemies.

    But none of the battles could be considered fierce and tough. He hadn¡¯t encountered anyone who could threaten him. He swept everyone easily like a storm and not a single Magi Brute Race expert survived.

    His piles of spoils stacked higher and higher like little hills, but Lin Xun¡¯s heart weighed heavier and heavier.

    He realized that something was wrong.

    He was on the way to the campground of the empire, but he saw only signs of the enemies. The only cultivators of the empire he saw were the corpses on the ground.

    The empire¡¯s situation didn¡¯t look too good on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    ¡°The old fox said that the Blood Kill Battlefield is the strongest line of defense of the empire. If this line of defense is under threat¡­¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, dispelling the negative thoughts.

    He didn¡¯t understand the full situation yet so he shouldn¡¯t specte, but what he saw and felt along the way suggested that the empire cultivators¡¯ situation wasn¡¯t particrly good on this ruthless and bloody battlefield.

    He had self-awareness. He knew that, with his strength, it was impossible to change the situation at once.

    The only thing he could do was to kill as many enemies as possible,plete his mission to the best he could, and¡­

    Survive!

    ¡­¡­

    The sky grew darker and darker while the world became duller and more oppressive.

    The strong wind swept across the barrennd, whipping up the nket of dust on the ground and producing wailing-like noises.

    The smell of blood and corpses lingered in the air for a long time.

    He suddenly halted his footsteps, and then, with a sh, hid in a shallow ravine.

    Not far away was an almost imperceptible shadow leaning against the rocks. It had no scent and no aura like the shadow of the rock. It was very unusual.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his body was stretched tight like a bow, silently mobilizing all the qi in his body.

    Swoosh!

    Without hesitation, he drew the No-Nonsense Bow and fired an arrow with lightning speed. It tore the sky as it silently shot towards the shadow in the distance.

    Bang!

    The rock shattered in an explosion, and a bottomless pit was sted into the ground, but the shadow had already vanished bizarrely without a trace.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He quickly activated the No-Nonsense Bow and fired a rain of arrows across different areas.

    Instantly, ear-splitting explosions boomed out from all directions. Boulders and rocks crumbled to smithereens, holes ripped through the ground, and the air split with cracks.

    If other cultivators were around, then they would look perplexed, thinking that Lin Xun was shooting randomly, because there wasn¡¯t a trace of the enemy around.

    However, Lin Xun noticed a shadow flickering around in his field of vision with ghost-like speed. Even the No-Nonsense Bow failed to lock on the target.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned a little grave.

    The No-Nonsense Bow had the two remarkable abilities of detecting the surroundings and maintaining absolute calmness. Its origin was incredibly mysterious, and it had never failed before in the past.

    It was no exaggeration to say that even peerless saints such as Niu Tuntian couldn¡¯t evade its detection.

    But the shadow did!

    Lin Xun¡¯s countenance changed. His opponent might look diposed, but they managed to evade many of his shots.

    He realized that he had encountered a tricky opponent.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became calmer and calmer, but his dark eyes were chillingly-cold. The bow body constructed from bones and skull was constantly bent as the bright red bowstring was fully stretched back as it shot out silent and illusory arrows one after another.

    Pu!

    Finally, pushed to its limit, the opponent was struck by an arrow, and a jet of blood sprayed into the air.

    At the same time, a figure emerged. It was a man shrouded in gray shadows, with ash brown eyes, and a pretty and fair face.

    His shoulder had been stained with blood, suggesting that the arrow had cut across that area.

    The man chuckled. ¡°Haha, not bad, judging by the life force circting you, you are only in your teens. Yet, you have already reached the Heaven Ascension Stage. That alone isn¡¯t amazing, but you were able to force me to appear with just a bow. Now, that¡¯s impressive.¡±

    He narrowed his ash-brown eyes slightly, asking ruminatively, ¡°When did a person like you appear in the empire? Why haven¡¯t I heard about you before?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you know that I will send you to death today,¡± Lin Xun stated calmly as he put away the No-Nonsense Bow.

    He knew that it would be difficult to kill the opponent with a bow and arrows alone. Furthermore, the No-Nonsense Bow consumed huge amounts of aeth power.

    Putting his hands behind his back, the man calmly analyzed, ¡°Ridiculous! You have already exhausted your energy from the attacks just now. What else can you do?¡±

    He was like a shadow, making it difficult for people to capture his movements.

    Chi!

    As he was speaking, an almost illusionary gray sword took shape, shing downwards at Lin Xun¡¯s throat with amazing speed.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun vanished, letting the flying sword sh a huge, bottomless crack into the ground.

    The opponent cunninglyunched a sneak attack as he was talking.

    ¡°Interesting, little boy, you actually have good adaptability power and can detect danger in advance. You surprised me.¡±

    The gray shadow man had disappeared, hidden in the dark, but his aura lingered everywhere in the nearby area. It was no doubt an attempt to confuse Lin Xun.

    ¡°Surprised? It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know much.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unchanged. Wielding the Broken de, his tremendous spirit power spread outwards from him like a storm.

    A perfectly round moon shone brilliantly in his mind-sea, surrounded by thousands of stars, sharpening his sensing powers and allowing him to detect the finest details of everything in the world.

    Chi!

    Suddenly, the flying sword sped out again, aiming for the back of Lin Xun¡¯s neck.

    It was a flying sword cast from gray bones. It had a simple and understated design, and its muted color was close to transparent. Its speed was unbelievably fast, and its tip was terrifyingly sharp like it could pierce anything.

    ng!

    Just as it was inches from Lin Xun, who was still standing motionlessly, the Broken de, as though it had eyes, struck the flying sword with utmost precision. An ear-splitting crash noise pierced the air.

    The shockwaves of the collision were enough to copse the surrounding space, st hundreds of holes into the ground, and kick up smoke and dust.

 Chapter 686: Chase and Run

    Chi!

    Once the attack failed, the flying gray sword faded and vanished into the air.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised. Your senses are better than I had thought, but I can¡¯t let you survive today!¡± The shadow man¡¯s voice echoed through the area, bringing a wave of chilling murderous intent. Aware of Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary power, he was determined to kill him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time talking to him. As soon as he captured a wisp of the enemy¡¯s aura, he sped up his pace using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    Boom!

    The Broken de soared into the sky, filling the sky with a bright starry brilliance. The de''s body glowed as bright as the sun, illuminating the universe.

    The gray shadow was forced to appear. He activated the flying sword once again from afar in an attempt to kill Lin Xun. The unrivaled sharp sword crisscrossed across the sky.

    Rumble¡ª

    The area quaked and rumbled. Lin Xun tightened his grip around the Broken de. His spirit power rapidly spread across the area, and his lightning-like ck eyes were locked on the target. He didn¡¯t hold back his strength any more.

    The gray shadow man possessed ruthless and superbbat techniques and power. His flying sword art was top-ss, and his killing aura was unrivaled.

    He was no doubt a top expert of the Darkness Tribe of the Magi Brute Race. He had an innate aptitude for assassination. When that was coupled with his unpredictable movements and mysterious sword skills, he was akin to an undetectable shadow.

    Among the nine subraces of the Magi Brute Races, the Darkness Brute Tribe was the most mysterious. There were rtively few of them, but each of them was like the king of darkness.

    In the past thousands of years, hundreds of top figures of the empire had died at the hands of Darkness Tribe assassins.

    It was even rumored that a Life Death Stage King had almost lost their life under the sneak attack of Darkness Tribe assassins.

    Back when Lin Xun was training in Blood Kill Camp, Chief Instructor Xu Sanqi had once mentioned that the strongest among the nine brute tribes were the Lightning Tribe and Light Tribe.

    But the most troublesome and terrifying had to be the Darkness Tribe.

    The experts of the Darkness Tribe were born assassins who lived in the shadows and could take a person¡¯s life without them noticing.

    Pu!

    A few secondster, the flying gray sword scraped Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder and sprayed blood into the air.

    This flying sword art was undoubtedly peculiar and terrifying. Lin Xun had almost been severely injured from that blow.

    However, at the same time, the Broken de brushed past his opponent and took a chunk of his ear. It was inches away from slicing the neck.

    Blood gushed everywhere.

    ¡°Did you actually wound me?!¡± the gray shadow man eximed in surprise and anger.

    Following a long roar, his figure grew more and more ethereal and mysterious, like an imperceptible shadow wandering between the sky and earth.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes became calmer and more chilling, and his body was enveloped in a divine azure glow, flowing with Dao Ripple. He was now resorting to the Sacred Combat Art.

    His opponent¡¯s movements were mysterious and undetectable, but he suddenly sped up and flickered in the void like an illusory Hornless Ice Dragon.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The two shed and the Broken de and the flying sword collided, sending a st of frightening destructive power engulfing the area. The de light and sword qi tore countless cracks into the void.

    Lin Xun¡¯s opponent was very strong!

    As a Great Magi, he was equivalent to Lin Xun in terms of cultivation stage, but he was the most formidable enemy Lin Xun had faced in the same cultivation stage ever since returning from the Spirit Burial Sea.

    During the battle, Lin Xun even thought, for a moment, that his opponent had also stepped foot onto the absolute apex path like himself. This surprised him.

    An assassin from the Darkness Tribe actually possessed such amazingbat abilities and strength despite being only at the Great Magi Stage. He had to have a remarkable identity within the tribe.

    Lin Xun had once defeated six Cyclic Derivation cultivators by himself, but his opponent was able to match his strength even though he was only at the same cultivation stage as him. How would he be just an ordinary Magi Brute Race expert?

    ¡°Die!¡± Murderous intent rushed up in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He was also determined to kill his enemy to eliminate future troubles.

    If he allowed him to live, then he would no doubt bring many unexpected dangers and trouble to the cultivators of the empire.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    It was no doubt a very fierce and intense battle. The two continued to exchange blows, matching each other¡¯s strength and quaking the world.

    Both were experts inbat. Their attacks were simple, direct and uplicated, but filled with a deep understanding and the essence of fighting.

    It was a battle between masters. If other cultivators were swept into the battle, then they would likely be killed within seconds.

    sh!

    A momentter, Lin Xun leapt up and brought the Broken de up in a swift sh like a divine rainbow streaking across the sky.

    Boom!

    Although the shadow man managed to avoid the blow, the frightening shock waves sent him swaying side to side. His pretty and fair face flushed.

    ¡°Could he have already embarked on the legendary path?¡±

    A grave look crossed the shadow man¡¯s face, but his ash-brown eyes zed with fierce fighting intent. The strength of his opponent made him quiver with excitement.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care. The Broken de erupted with tremendous power like a mountain toppling over, sending a shudder through the earth and stirring the wind and clouds.

    Pu!

    Instantly, the shadow man was wounded once again. The Broken de took off a chunk of his hair while the sharp de qi split the skin on his ck, leaving a bone-deep scar.

    Once wounded, he retreated thousands of feet along the ground like a gliding wisp of gray smoke,ughing in excitement. ¡°Finally, I have met my match. If I can kill you, then I can knock down the great door to the strongest path and be a king of the Great Magi stage!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, you won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t waver in the slightest and followed up with another blow. The Broken de erupted in a ze of light, glowing as bright as an icy moon. Its terrifying destructive power locked on the opponent¡¯s vital parts.

    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t kill me. If we, Darkness Brutes, want to escape, then no one in the world can stop us!¡±

    The shadow man wildly fled like a stream of light, tearing through space and smashing the rocks and mountains in its way.

    Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its peak and frantically tried to catch up!

    Rumble!

    Their speed had reached an astonishing level. When an explosive noise pierced the air, they were already thousands of feet away!

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that the opponent was very difficult to kill, more difficult than Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing.

    Furthermore, his strength, fighting experience and cultivation arts were all top-ss!

    However, that only made Lin Xun more determined to kill him. If he allowed an enemy of the empire to rise, it would sooner orter lead to a catastrophe!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun swapped his sword for a bow. Taking a deep breath, he mobilized his strength to its peak. His spirit, energy and qi were all bubbling like they were inside a grand cauldron.

    His ck eyes were deep and unfathomable like a revolving abyss capable of swallowing the sun and moon. He seemed to have transformed into another person as if a divine being had descended upon the earth.

    Buzz!

    The bright red bowstring of the No-Nonsense Bow was pulled back and the rough and sinister skull body of the bow was bent. Instantly, the furious roar of fiendish gods and the rumbling of wind and thunder filled the air.

    Swoosh!

    But when the aeth arrow was released, everything stilled and became silent. The arrow shed and vanished from the air.

    The gray shadow man felt his heart throb as he was fleeing and his blood ran cold, as though an extreme danger was rapidly approaching him.

    As he let out a bizarre cry, a beast-skin g emerged from his back, marked with cryptic Magi Brute totems and writings in blood red.

    Bang!

    The g glowed brightly as the blood writing circted, blocking the arrow for a moment before it gave way and had a hole pierced through it.

    The shadow man screamed in terror and exhausted all his strength to escape, but it was toote. It was an arrow shot by an absolute apex king of the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    His back was pierced with a hole as huge as a rice bowl. His face contorted from the pain, and he almost copsed to the ground.

    ¡°The blood pattern g is a top treasure of the n, so why couldn¡¯t it stop that arrow? Could the bow also be a great secret treasure?¡± The shadow man¡¯s face nched with horror. He could no longer remain calm.

    However, he possessed superbbat experience. While he was running for his life, a pair of wings had emerged and spread out from his back.

    The wings were gray like the wings of a bat. With a light p, the gray shadow man seemed to have teleported across thousands of feet. His speed had doubled that of before.

    It was the Darkness Shadow Feather! It wasn¡¯t a treasure, but a supreme secret art of the Darkness Tribe that was activated with the burning of one¡¯s own blood and qi.

    At such a desperate time, the gray shadow man had no choice but to damage his own body to escape.

    ¡°How troublesome¡­¡±

    Lin Xun sped up from behind him, face distorted with murderous intent.

    Bang!

    Soon, he was shrouded in a glistening glow and his imposing aura soared, piercing the sky. He resembled an archery god of ancient times. He stretched his slender body, bent the bow, and fired the second arrow!

    Pu!

    The Darkness Shadow Feather exploded into sparks. Unfortunately, it was still a little toote as he was unable to kill the shadow man. It only sted off a part of his opponent¡¯s arm.

    Even so, he was horrified and furious. It was the first time that he had felt so defeated ever since he started cultivating.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that such a teenager existed in the empire. He had never heard of someone so terrifying.

    Run!

    He gritted his teeth, realizing that he could die today.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows together. Given his current strength, he could st even great Cyclic Derivation cultivators to smithereens.

    But the gray shadow man was able to survive his repeated attacks. It wasn¡¯t a fluke, but a sign of true strength.

    I must kill him!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, restoring calmness to his eyes, and fired the third arrow.

    The shadow man was chilled to the bone and goosebumps rose all over his skin. The teenager was as frightening as a demon god to him.

    He did everything he could to escape, but unfortunately, the aeth arrow still pierced straight through his chest. A jet of warm scarlet blood sprayed into the air!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± He couldn¡¯t help screaming. The arrow almost took his life, and a wave of despair swept over him like he was standing before death.

    Boom!

    However, he refused to admit defeat. Instantly, his blood and qi soared in strength like they were being burned and his aura became much stronger than before. He bolted into a full-speed dash and his figure suddenly vanished.

    He had activated some kind of terrifying secret art!

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. He only wanted to curse. This was the first time he had encountered such a difficult opponent, which even more proved that the shadow man wasn¡¯t an ordinary character.

 Chapter 687: Greedy search

    The gray shadow man was indeed abnormally strong and seemed to have far more than nine lives. He also had mastered many mysterious secret arts and possessed extremely fierce strength beyond his cultivation level.

    It was difficult for Lin Xun to kill such a person on the spot. He imagined that the shadow man had a high status within the Magi Brute Race.

    If Lin Xun allowed such a person to remain on the Blood Kill Battlefield, then it could bring unpredictable dangers to the empire campground.

    The shadow man was a born assassin!

    Lin Xun was determined to go all out. Even if he knew that the exhaustion of strength on the Blood Kill Battlefield could put him in a detrimental situation, he didn¡¯t hesitate.

    Bang!

    Another aeth arrow shot out from him like a divine rainbow from beyond the sky locking on a soul. It looked ethereal and unfathomable as it instantly exploded half of the opponent¡¯s body, blood spurting everywhere.

    The gray shadow man screamed, everything darkening before him. He almost lost consciousness.

    Ever since he started cultivating, he had never been hunted down in such a way, nor suffered such a distressing and dangerous situation.

    He trembled with anger and fear, almost going berserk. Only then did he realize the terror of the so-called absolute apex path.

    He was about to touch upon that realm, so he underestimated the power of Lin Xun.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed as he frantically charged forward at full speed. His opponent was about to copse, unable to hold on any longer. It was the best time to act and kill him once and for all.

    However, Lin Xun halted halfway, peering suspiciously into the distance.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. Then, without further hesitation, he retreated and fled in the opposite direction at a speed that was triple to what it was before!

    Boom!

    Just as Lin Xun left, a wave of an incredibly terrifying aura descended upon the area, as if a ruler had arrived. The world paled, and a fierce gust of wind swept the area.

    ¡°Young Lord!¡± Following the astonished cry, a dark and slender old man surrounded in billowing dark qi appeared.

    When he saw the tragically exploded body of the gray shadow man, his face turned livid and his eyes shot forth frightening beams of light.

    ¡°Young Master, please endure a little longer. I¡¯m going to kill that bastard first!¡±

    Instantly, he located Lin Xun, who had fled far away, with his terrifying spirit-sensing powers.

    The gray shadow man roared just as the old man was ready to get revenge, ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Young Lord, we will miss the opportunity!¡± the old man cried anxiously.

    The gray shadow man roared again, his face deathly pale, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t go!¡±

    He opened his mouth to swallow a pill and his body was again surging with blood and qi. Within the blink of an eye, his mangled body was restored.

    But his face was still pale to the point of transparent and his breathing was incredibly weak as though he would die at any time.

    ¡°That kid is my prey! No one is allowed to touch him except me!¡± he said through gritted teeth, eyes glinting malevolently.

    He felt the greatest shame and humiliation today. He was still seething from the loss.

    More importantly, it was the first time he witnessed the legendary strongest supreme path ever since he started cultivating. It dawned on him that, if he wanted to step onto that path, the most effective and quickest way was to kill the human teenager!

    That was the reason he stopped the old man.

    ¡°Young Master, who was it that was able to wound you just now?¡±

    The old man knew that they had missed the best opportunity to kill the enemy, but he was still very surprised and puzzled by the fact that someone on the Blood Kill Battlefield could defeat his young lord.

    It was too unbelievable!

    He knew what impressive talent and power his young lord had as the prince of the Darkness Tribe. He was worthy of being called the strongest of the darkness brute younger generation.

    Even the Darkness Brute King had once said that the young lord would have a great role to y when the battle of the great age came!

    But now, the young lord had lost. In fact, he had lost in such a tragic way that he was in danger of dying. How could the old man not be shocked?

    If the matter spread back to the Darkness Tribe, it would no doubt cause an earthquake within the tribe!

    Even the other eight tribes would be shocked to learn about it!

    The Darkness Tribe was the most detached and mysterious among the nine brute tribes, but their talented prince had almost been killed. How would they not be shocked?

    The old man broke out in cold sweat at the thought of the consequences if he hade anyter. His face twisted with anger, hating the fact that he couldn¡¯t immediately kill the enemy.

    ¡°You know that the purpose of my training in the Blood Kill Battlefield in the past few years is nothing more than to embark on the true supreme path.¡± The gray shadow man inhaled deeply. ¡°And today¡­I saw it! I have experienced the power of the supreme path. The power is more amazing than I thought. He is invincible, like the king of his cultivation stage.¡±

    As he reached the end of his sentence, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Only by killing him would I have the opportunity to reach the pinnacle!¡±

    His opponent was an absolute apex king of the Heaven Ascension Stage in the human race!

    The old man inwardly gasped, shocked. He had never heard of such a strong human cultivator in the empire.

    Why did someone like him suddenly appear today?

    Suddenly, a strong gush of regret rose in the old man¡¯s heart. If he had known about the teenager¡¯s strength earlier, then he would have taken immediate action and killed him!

    If they allowed someone like him to rise, then he would no doubt bring great trouble to the Magi Brute Race!

    ¡°Man Jiu, I need you to do something.¡±

    The gray shadow man suddenly said aloud, ¡°Go and help me collect information about him. The more detailed the better. I need to know everything about him!¡±

    The old man called Man Jiu asked, ¡°Young Lord, what does he look like? How old is he? Does he have any specific characteristics?¡±

    The gray shadow man thought for a moment before he described Lin Xun¡¯s appearance in detail and remarked, ¡°It should be easy to find him because he is no more than twenty years old! He is still a teenager! And I believe he has just arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield.¡±

    A teenager!

    A teenager has set foot onto the supreme path of the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    Man Jiu¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, and his face paled a little. A young boy who has stepped into the realm of the king has to be terrifyingly strong!

    The gray shadow man warned, staring at Man Jiu with unquestionable authority, ¡°Remember, you are only in charge of gathering information. If you dare to do anything to him and ruin my n, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    He knew well about Man Jiu¡¯s ability. He was halfway into the realm of the Brute King and could be considered a quasi-king. If he had taken action, then he would be able to kill the teenager.

    But he didn¡¯t want that!

    ¡°I understand.¡± Man Jiu bowed and obeyed the order even if he disagreed.

    The gray shadow man had to have a distinguished status within the Darkness Tribe for a quasi-king to obey him.

    ¡°The opportunity is here...this time, I must seize it!¡± murmured the gray shadow man, eyes shing a resolute glint.

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of miles away.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was overcast, and his heart was filled with strong bitterness. He only wanted to curse.

    He was only one step away from killing the gray shadow man, but a terrifying figure appeared and ruined his chance.

    ¡°That terrifying aura was only slightly weaker than that of a true Life Death Stage King. Such a person likely has already stepped one foot into the King Stage¡­¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes vigntly. The fact that Life Death Stage Kings existed on the Blood Kill Battlefield made it even more dangerous.

    However, Lin Xun also knew that people of that level wouldn¡¯t be dispatched so easily. Even if they were dispatched, then they would only target and deal with people of the same level as them.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark¡­¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to think too much and quickly sped towards a ce where the sun had set.

    When night fell, the Blood Kill Battlefield would be hundreds of times more terrifying than in the daytime, with many unpredictable killings and dangers lurking in every corner. Both the enemy army and the cultivators of the empire would rarely take action at night.

    Zhao Tai had also repeatedly reminded him of that.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun sped onwards like a sh of light. From time to time, crackling and booming noises sounded from his hands. It was the sound of high-grade aeth crystals being shattered and absorbed.

    The fierce battle had consumed huge amounts of his strength, so he had to quickly restore it.

    That moment showed the harsh environment of the Blood Kill Battlefield. Aeth power didn¡¯t exist so one¡¯s energy had to be replenished with aeth crystals and elixirs.

    Lin Xun possessed an unparalleled cultivation base, which provided him with tremendous energy to fight for long periods, but at the same time, he also had to consume huge amounts of high-grade crystals to restore his strength.

    Lin Xun estimated that the batch of high-grade aeth crystals he brought with him would only be enough tost him seven days at most. If he encountered another fierce battle, then he would use up even more crystals.

    The only thing that reassured him was that he could exchange military merits for supplies from the empire campground.

    Among them were aeth crystals and medicinal pills.

    Along the way, the traces of enemies he encountered gradually lessened, suggesting that the empire campground wasn¡¯t far away.

    Even so, he still went through a dozen battles on the way, but they were all against spies or outpost troops of the Magi Brute Race. He didn¡¯t encounter another powerful character, and so he easily forged his way through and unexpectedly gained a lot of spoils.

    Night finally fell, and an oppressive silence suddenly filled the space between heaven and earth.

    The wind stilled, and the smell of rotting corpses and blood in the air seemed to have frozen. The air was terrifyingly palpable, sending a chill down the spine.

    Lin Xun suddenly spun around. With his powerful spirit sensing power, he noticed many undetectable horrors in the vast barren world.

    ¡°As expected, the Blood Kill Battlefield is the most dangerous in the dark of the night¡­¡± Lin Xun also shivered. Without further hesitation, he continued onwards inrge strides.

    Ahead was a thousand-foot-tall watchtower. The lights were still lit on it, looking particrly eye-catching in the darkness.

    Further ahead he saw rows of lights coiling around the mountaintop like fire dragons, lighting up the night sky.

    A violet glory flower g was waving on the watchtower, illuminated by the bright lights. Every flower seemed to be soaked in blood, blooming in the night.

    It was the empire campground!

    It was the strongest line of defense of the empire and was made up of many elite troops and cultivators of the empire.

    They were stationed there to defend the empire''s territory. They fought and lived there forever.

    When he saw the lights, the g, and the group of buildings glowing like fire dragons, he thought of that sentence again¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    A roar rang from the watchtower thousands of feet away while a beam of light shined on Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and immediately found that guards were densely distributed around the watchtower. They were all in tough armor and emitted strong and fierce auras.

    A guard poked his head out of the watchtower and asked loudly, ¡°Huh, it¡¯s a kid? Who brought you here? Where¡¯s your lord? Why did you arrive at the campground after dark?¡±

    But soon, his eyes were drawn to the huge loaded luggage on Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boss, that bag seems to be full of...¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°Heavens, I smell the blood of the Magi Brute Race. I can even tell that there are the teeth of Gold Tribe bastards, the chests of Fire Tribe bastards and the arms of Earth Tribe bastards!¡±

    Whispering broke out from the watchtower.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun sensed gazes scanning over him without any restraint. In particr, their eyes glinted with greed when they noticed the luggage on his back.

    Themander of the guards stated aloud, ¡°Little guy, put down your bag. We need to inspect it first, otherwise, we can¡¯t let you into the campground.¡±

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, and an imperceptible murderous intent crossed his face.

    The empire army campground was said to be well-defended and imprable, but the soldiers should only be wary of Magi Brute experts and not cultivators from the empire like him.

    Lin Xun also had never heard that his personal belongings needed to be inspected when entering the campground.

    Themander and the nearby guards were clearly making things difficult for him on purpose. Moreover, the glint of greed in their eyes suggested that they had bad intentions.

    Lin Xun had fought many battles ever since he entered the Blood Kill Battlefield. He thought he could take a good rest when he arrived at the campground and never expected to face such a situation.

    His mood suddenly turned bad.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of killing the enemies, but he disliked being involved in conflict with cultivators of the same campground.

    He stood there motionlessly, which irritated the guardmander.

    He¡¯s a teenager and he¡¯s alone, yet he dared to disobey my order.

    His face darkened and he spat out, ¡°Little guy, why are you not obeying the order? What are you nning? Night has already descended and you are the only one who arrivedte. This is very unusual.¡±

    As he was speaking, he signaled with a wave of his hand, ¡°Someone, go and bring him here. I suspect that the kid is a spy sent by the Magi Brute Race. We must check carefully before letting him through!¡±

 Chapter 688: Calculate Military Merit

    The guards stationed at the campground were all veterans with years of battle experience. From one nce, they could tell that Lin Xun was a newbie.

    He might even be a cultivator who worked for a certain n or sect.

    After all, his face was too unfamiliar, and it was the first time he was seening to the 7th campground.

    In their eyes, Lin Xun was amb to be ughtered.

    When they heard the order from themander, a dozen of them raced forward and stared at Lin Xun with murderous intent.

    Lin Xun frowned. The beast skin manual did not exin how he should deal with such situations.

    Fortunately, he had spent a good amount of time in Blood Kill Camp. He stood motionlessly in the same spot and the murderous look on his face was reced by an indifferent and calm expression.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s check if the kid is a spy!¡± A burly man rolled up his sleeve and was the first to rush forward.

    He had an extremely sharp sense of smell, so he had already noticed that there were many good things in Lin Xun¡¯s luggage.

    Bang!

    But, just as he was one foot away from Lin Xun, he felt a tremendous pressure bearing down on him like a mountain. Then, he sank to his knees with a thud.

    The guards behind him staggered, and their expressions dramatically changed like they were drunk. It turned out that a wave of invisible mountainous force was oppressing them.

    Immediately, they all fell to their knees, faces flushed. Crackling noises sounded incessantly from their knees.

    ¡°Are you not going to check my things? Why did you all suddenly kneel? Are you weing me?¡± Lin Xun asked in surprise.

    Everyone was silent.

    The other guards stationed near the watchtower gasped, realizing the strange situation.

    Theirrades were all ruthless characters who had seen their share of dangers since no ordinary person could survive the Blood Kill Battlefield. But now, none of them could get near the kid and instead fell to their knees!

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± roared a guard kneeling on the ground. He tried to force himself up, only to be pressed back down onto his knees and his bones almost crushed against the ground.

    Lin Xun had already set foot to be an absolute apex king. He had honed his powers and strength through countless bloody battles. Even Heaven Ascension experts wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him, let alone the guards who only had Spirit Sea Stage strength!

    Kacha!

    The guards twitched and trembled on the ground as if a mountain was crushing their bodies. Their faces were deathly pale, their foreheads were beaded with cold sweat and their bones and muscles were constantly crackling. They seemed to be on the verge of copsing.

    The pressure was getting greater and greater!

    If this continued, their flesh would rupture and their organs would be crushed.

    Horror flooded them. They finally realized that themb was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    Themander cried out in the watchtower, ¡°Friend! Let¡¯s talk first!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. That kid can oppress the guards with just his aura alone.

    He rushed down from the watchtower.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys the ones who didn¡¯t want to talk?¡± Lin Xun swept a cold nce over themander.

    The guardmander felt as if an invisible de was pressing against his throat. The deadly and dangerous aura emitting from Lin Xun made him break out in cold sweat as though he had fallen into an ice cave.

    He was scared out of his wits. Anyone who could stand on the Blood Kill Battlefield had to have a strong sense of danger. The guardmander realized that the teenager who came alone under the cover of night was no doubt a terrifying and fierce character.

    ¡°Lord, we apologize for offending you! Please forgive us!¡± The guardmander bowed respectfully, his heart thumping with indescribable nervousness.

    Lin Xun quelled the oppressive pressure and said, ¡°It is my first time here. I don¡¯t understand the rules or anything so if I offended you just now, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    The guardmander heaved a sigh of relief, wiped away the beads of cold sweat on his face, and put on a smile, ¡°We were too ignorant and offended you. We are already very d that you forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The guards staggered up from the ground. There was an obvious tinge of fear in their eyes when they looked at Lin Xun.

    The guards near the watchtower looked at each other in dismay, realizing that they had encountered a difficult situation, so they dared not speak any nonsense.

    Lin Xun had built amanding image. Both in the Blood Kill Camp and the military camp, one had to disy their strength to subdue the experienced characters.

    Lin Xun also didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss. With a thud, he tossed the huge luggage to the ground and dusted his hands. ¡°I told you guys that I don¡¯t know the rules. Since you guys want to check my belongings, go ahead. I was only rude and unwilling before because of your attitude.¡±

    The guardmander and the others all looked at each other awkwardly. They told him it was an inspection, but in truth, they were just being greedy and coveted the things in his bag.

    Lin Xun¡¯s polite attitude made themander more and more certain that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary character. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, the rules have to be followed. Let¡¯s quickly inspect the bag and let the lord into the campground.¡±

    The nearby guards obeyed.

    The so-called inspection was only for show. Everyone could tell that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t possibly be a spy of the Magi Brute Race.

    But since Lin Xun insisted, they had to cooperate.

    However, when they opened the bag that was stuffed like a hill, a burst of audible gasps filled the area.

    Bloody spoils were everywhere!

    There were too many!

    Most of them were spoils from Brute Warriors, but there were also spoils from Great Magi experts!

    ¡°Heavens! There are around neen Great Magi-level badges of military merit and over one hundred Brute Soldier level badges of merit!¡± The guardmander gasped, the fear in his eyes deepening when he looked at Lin Xun. That teenager is too ruthless!

    The fact that he had umted so many bloody badges of merit by himself proved how abnormal his strength was.

    ¡°Hey! That severed hand seems pretty unusual.¡±

    Suddenly, a figure rushed out from the campground. It was a gray-robed old man with a white beard, hair and even brows.

    As he neared the spoils, his eyes were fixed on the severed hand. ¡°Where did you get that severed hand?¡± he eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    The guardmander quickly introduced him to Lin Xun, ¡°My lord, this is Lord Lu Wenting, the quartermaster of our 7th army camp. He is in charge of the barracks¡¯ supplies.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with the severed hand?¡±

    Lu Wenting didn¡¯t care about Lin Xun¡¯s cold attitude. He shook his head and answered, ¡°There¡¯s no problem, it¡¯s just that...the severed hand is from an expert of the Darkness Tribe imperial family.¡±

    Si!

    Gasps rang out and all the nearby guards were dumbfounded. A severed hand of the Darkness Tribe imperial family?

    Heavens!

    Did the young lord kill an imperial family member of the Darkness Tribe?

    They knew that the Darkness Tribe imperial family members were regarded as top assassins, equivalent to the peerless geniuses of the human cultivators.

    They were skilled in assassination techniques and escaping arts like the king of the shadows. Even great Cyclic Derivation cultivators would struggle to capture them.

    And now, a severed hand of the Darkness Tribe imperial family had appeared in front of them, which meant¡­

    All eyes shifted to Lin Xun simultaneously.

    But Lin Xun looked taken aback. ¡°So that guy is a descendant of the Darkness Tribe imperial family. No wonder he was so difficult to kill¡­¡±

    His face became overcast at the thought of the shadow man. It¡¯s a pity. I was so close to killing that guy!

    After getting confirmation from Lin Xun, the guardmander and the others became speechless. It¡¯s true¡­

    ¡°Little friend, you must be eager to exchange your military merits. Pleasee with me.¡± Lu Wenting seemed to attach great importance to the severed hand. Without asking about Lin Xun¡¯s background, he guided him into the army camp.

    ¡°All right.¡± Lin Xun nodded and followed Lu Wenting into the barracks.

    Watching them disappear into the distance, the guards let out a long sigh, still shuddering at the thought that they almost angered an unfathomable monster!

    ¡­¡­

    The barracks were brightly lit. Many buildings were densely but orderly built along the mountainside.

    Night had fallen, but the barracks was still very lively. Cultivators from the empire could be seen everywhere, and all of them had a powerful and unique iron-willed aura.

    It was forged from years of fighting, which ordinary cultivators would never possess.

    Army Camp Store.

    Lu Wenting quickly arranged for two of his subordinates to help Lin Xun count the spoils, while he picked up and examined the severed hand closer.

    After a moment, he raised his head with a strange expression. ¡°There is no doubt that this is a severed hand of a descendant of the Darkness Tribe imperial family. The hand is marked with the shadow sword totem which is unique to the Darkness Tribe imperial family. It can¡¯t be forged but¡­¡±

    As though Lin Xun knew what Lu Wenting was going to ask, he interrupted, ¡°He¡¯s not dead.¡±

    Lu Wenting sighed in disappointment, ¡°That¡¯s right, how would such a peerless character be killed so easily?¡±

    Lin Xun did not exin what happened. Although he was confident that he could kill him, his opponent had been rescued in the end. No matter how he exined, no one would believe it.

    However, Lu Wenting confirmed Lin Xun¡¯s spection. The gray shadow man was indeed a special character with an extraordinary background!

    ¡°Lord, everything has been counted. There are a total of neen Great Magi-level badges of military merit and 216 warrior-level military merits. They can all be added up as one second-ss merit and two third-ss merits,¡± the two subordinates stated respectfully.

    They couldn¡¯t help but survey Lin Xun with a nce of awe, as though they didn¡¯t expect a teenager to achieve such a feat!

    ¡°No, this severed hand must be added to his achievements.¡±

    Lu Wenting then said decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll consider it as two second-ss merits! Oh, by the way, little friend, what¡¯s your name and which military camp are you from?¡±

    He looked at Lin Xun apologetically. He had been so focused on the severed hand that he had forgotten to ask about the youth¡¯s background.

 Chapter 689: A Haze of Puzzlement Over the Campground

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t mind because he could tell that Lu Wenting had no malice.

    ¡°This is my identification.¡±

    Lin Xun handed over a specially made bronze namete with the number thirty-nine engraved on the front and the number twelve on the back.

    ¡°Lin Twelve, from the 39th Campground of Blood Kill Camp?¡± Lu Wenting swiped his hand across the te.

    Understanding dawned on him. ¡°No wonder you were able to kill so many enemies. It turns out that you were a student of Blood Kill Camp. What ss were you in? Who was your chief instructor?¡±

    ¡°I trained in Blood Kill Camp four years ago and the chief instructor then was Xu Sanqi,¡± Lin Xun directly answered.

    ¡°Four years ago?¡± Lu Wenting¡¯s eyes widened with amazement. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that four years ago...you were only at the True Martial Stage.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    In just four years, he broke through the True Martial Stage, the Spirit Dipper Stage and the Spirit Sea Stage, and reached the ranks of the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    That¡­is too unbelievable!

    Lu Wenting trembled inwardly. Only after a long while did he sigh emotionally, ¡°The younger generation will surpass us one day. By the way, which army camp are you from?¡±

    ¡°I just arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield today,¡± Lin Xun exined.

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Wenting cried out. his expressionpletely changed as if he heard the most unbelievable thing. ¡°Did you just say...you just arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield today?¡±

    Lin Xun knitted his brows together, sensing that something was wrong.

    ¡°This is my letter of rmendation.¡± Lin Xun brought out a confidential letter from Zhao Tai and handed it over.

    Lu Wenting went stiff when he read the letter, and his expression turned more and more strange. There was puzzlement, shock, and suspicion. It was as though he had encountered a huge problem.

    After a long moment, he drew a deep breath and said to Lin Xun, ¡°It¡¯ste. Why don¡¯t I arrange for someone to set up your ce first and we can talk about other matters tomorrow?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter, in front of a row of stone buildings on the mountainside.

    ¡°Lord Lin, most of the houses here are vacant. You can choose any one as your residence.¡±

    After the attendant arranged by Lu Wenting brought Lin Xun here, he quickly left after a brief introduction while Lin Xun stood in a daze.

    He wanted to ask about the camp, but the attendant was very tight-lipped.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. He randomly chose a stone house and pushed open the door.

    The house had clearly never been inhabited as shown by the thickyer of dust over the tables, beds and other furniture.

    After a little cleaning and dusting, Lin Xuny down on the bed. The many puzzlements he had in his mind distracted him from training.

    The 7th campground?

    It seems that isn¡¯t the only empire campground in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Also, Lu Wenting had a strange look on his face when I mentioned that it was my first day on the Blood Kill Battlefield. His behavior was too abnormal. There must be some reason for this.

    Lin Xun suddenly sprang up and went outside.

    He was desperate to find someone to ask more about the camp, and he already had someone in mind¡ª

    The guardmander stationed at the watchtower.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood de Tavern.

    Lin Xun was a little surprised that the guardmander called Old Huang had brought him to the tavern because he never thought that such a ce would exist in the army camp.

    The tavern was very lively and noisy, packed with groups of cultivators drinking and chatting.

    ¡°Lord, isn¡¯t this ce good for talking? Many cultivators from our camp wille here to drink and vent as soon as they return from the battlefield. Otherwise, the constant depressing fighting and deaths on the battlefield would drive them to break down,¡± Old Huang said mncholically.

    He ordered a jug of wine and sat opposite Lin Xun. The wine was a strong spirit specially brewed for cultivators, tasting as strong and sharp as a knife.

    A jug of wine cost thirty points. To put it into context, the two second-ss military merits that Lin Xun received today only earned him one thousand points in total.

    In other words, one second-ss military merit could earn him five hundred points.

    The points could be used to exchange for all sorts of goods, including paying for the bill in the tavern.

    ¡°I want to ask you something,¡± Lin Xun said after a little deliberation.

    Old Huang quickly urged, ¡°I can¡¯t say I will know but if I can help you, I promise to tell you everything I know.¡±

    Lin Xun bluntly asked the question he was most concerned about, ¡°This is my first day at the Blood Kill Battlefield. What do you think a neer like me should know first?¡±

    Pu!

    Old Huang sprayed out a mouthful of wine, coughing to the point of tears. But he didn¡¯t care and stared at Lin Xun with a look of astonishment, ¡°Lord, you are not joking, right?¡±

    Is he kidding?!

    Old Huang was considered a veteran who had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood countless times on the Blood Kill Battlefield, but he had never seen a neer like Lin Xun!

    Could a neer sever an arm of a descendant of the Darkness Tribe imperial family?

    Could a neer cross the battlefield alone and safely arrive at the campground?

    The most frightening thing was that the neer had brought a mountain of bloody badges of military merits with him in his luggage!

    Lin Xun absently tapped his fingers on the table as he said with a half-smile, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Old Huang quickly shook his head, but he was still strangely looking at Lin Xun with unconceble shock. He had the exact same expression that Lu Wenting had earlier.

    Lin Xun chuckled. Old Huang¡¯s reaction reassured him that he found the right person to ask.

    Through their chatting and with Lin Xun intentionally guiding the conversation, he quickly obtained a lot of information from Old Huang.

    It turned out that the Blood Kill Battlefield was like a war zone isted from the world.

    The empire had eight camps stationed here, and each one was guarded by an army of elite cultivators from the empire and watched over by a Life Death Stage King.

    Additionally, many squads of cultivators would venture to the camp to earn military merits to exchange for items and money.

    Most teams consisted of experts from major ns and sects, and they often fought and hunted enemies on the battlefield in groups.

    Of course, some ruthless characters preferred to act and fight alone.

    Most importantly, the Blood Kill Battlefield only opened a passageway to the empire once every three years!

    Only during that time would the cultivators in the Blood Kill Battlefield have the opportunity tomunicate with the empire, ask for reinforcements, or replenish military supplies.

    However, there was still half a year before the passageway to the empire would be opened, yet Lin Xun had arrived today!

    ¡°I see.¡± It finally dawned on Lin Xun why Lu Wenting and Old Huang were so shocked and why Zhao Tai had to give him special treatment.

    ¡°Every time the passageway is opened, a giant teleportation formation has to be set up and a tremendous number of high-grade aeth crystals is required. Given the financial resources of the empire, the giant teleportation formation can only be activated once every three years.¡± Old Huang sighed emotionally, but his gaze turned more and more strange when he looked at Lin Xun.

    If this kid arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield today, doesn¡¯t that mean the empire opened the passageway just for him?

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°I came using a teleportation array set up by the Saints from ancient times. It can only teleport one person,¡± Lin Xun exined.

    But even so, Old Huang realized that Lin Xun had a special identity. Otherwise, how would the empire make an exception and send him to the Blood Kill Battlefield alone?

    ¡°So does that mean you haven¡¯t heard anything about the empire in the past two and a half years?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Old Huang nodded. ¡°Yes, that should be right. Unless something terrible happens, otherwise the Blood Kill Battlefield and the empire will onlymunicate once every three years.¡±

    ¡°Two and a half years ago¡­¡±

    Lin Xun quickly went through his thoughts.

    At that time, I had just entered the Forbidden City and I had just been verified as a rune master. Then, I participated in the empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet¡­

    Does that mean that no one in the Blood Kill Battlefield knows about what I have done in the past two and a half years?

    Thinking of that, the corners of his lips curled upwards. That¡¯s good, the less they know about me, the safer my situation¡­

    Suddenly, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Old Huang, have you heard about the master of Mind Cleansing Peak?¡±

    ¡°The master of Mind Cleansing Peak? What is that?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled out loud.

    Old Huang became more and more puzzled. The youngster before him was too strange and full of mystery. Regardless, he was certain that the youngster had a remarkable background. Otherwise, how could he be sent to the Blood Kill Battlefield alone?

    Not anyone would receive that kind of treatment!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°General, I have something urgent to report.¡±

    Lu Wenting took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. Then he knocked on the closed door in front of him.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened silently. The space was small, but it was extremely clean and tidy.

    A mighty and imposing middle-aged man was hunched over a desk. He had a jet-ck beard and hair, thick eyebrows, fierce eyes, and a serious face.

    He exuded a majestic bearing even when he was sitting down.

    He was the person in charge of the 7th army camp¡ªTop General Zhangsun Lie! A fierce and domineering Life Death Stage King!

    ¡°General, a strange youngster came to the army camp today¡­¡± Lu Wenting stated before the general asked and reported everything about Lin Xun. He especially pointed out that Lin Xun had arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield today.

    Zhangsun Lie didn¡¯t care much at first, even when he learned that Lin Xun severed the arm of a prince of the Darkness Tribe. He only raised his eyebrows slightly.

    But when he heard that Lin Xun had arrived today, he straightened his back and sat up. It was as if a mountain peak was pulled up from the ground and towered into the sky, creating an oppressive atmosphere.

    ¡°By himself?¡± Zhangsun Lie asked, his eyes overflowing with a strange brilliance.

    Lu Wenting handed over the letter. ¡°This is a letter of rmendation from Lord Blood Kill King himself. General, please take a look at it.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie narrowed his eyes at first, but then his jet-ck brows scrunched up together.

    There was only one sentence in the confidential letter. ¡°Treat him fairly. No special care is required.¡±

 Chapter 690: Little Pretty Boy, Are You New Here?

    Zhangsun Lie stared at the words on the letter for a long while before he finally couldn¡¯t hold back from asking, ¡°Wenting, what do you think the Blood Kill King means by this?¡±

    Lu Wenting felt his head spin for a while, and then he hesitatingly answered, ¡°Based on the situation, it seems the youngster has an extraordinary background. This is why he was sent to the Blood Kill Battlefield by himself¡­¡±

    Zhangsun Lie interrupted, ¡°I asked you what the Blood Kill King means!¡±

    Lu Wenting¡¯s face scrunched up, looking stressed. ¡°General, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. The Blood Kill King is as unfathomable as the ocean. I can¡¯t possibly fathom what¡¯s on his mind.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie¡¯s frown deepened. He mmed the desk and muttered, ¡°Damn it, he said to not give him special treatment, but who would dare to do that?! The old bastard Blood Kill King is so irritating! He ended the letter with one sentence and gave me a huge headache!¡±

    Old bastard¡­

    Lu Wenting¡¯s eyes widened. Only the General would dare call him an old bastard.

    He smiled bitterly in his heart.

    ¡°General, in my opinion, the kid must have something special about him since the Blood Kill King sent him to the Blood Kill Battlefield alone. Since the Blood Kill King has told us to treat him fairly, then we should just do as we¡¯re told.¡±

    Lu Wenting chose his words carefully, ¡°Of course, but even if we don¡¯t give the kid any special treatment, we still need to keep him safe when necessary. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to exin to him in the future.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie rubbed his temple and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. That old bastard left the Blood Kill Battlefield a few years ago, but now he just tossed a little kid here for us to take care of and made things difficult for us. This is so ridiculous!¡±

    As he fumed, he thought of something, ¡°Have you asked the kid why he wanted toe to the Blood Kill Battlefield?¡±

    Lu Wenting shook his head, saying helplessly, ¡°I was so shocked that my mind went nk. How would I have thought about asking that? How about I ask him in detail tomorrow?¡±

    Zhangsun Lie thought for a moment, then waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t ask him. As long as he doesn¡¯t cause any great trouble in the Blood Kill Battlefield, I can just turn a blind eye. Every day I am busy thinking about how to defeat the kings of the Magi Brute Race. I don¡¯t have time for that kid.¡±

    Lu Wenting nodded. Indeed, it would be difficult for the top general in charge of the entire army camp to have the energy to pay attention to a youngster.

    ¡°Of course, you have to keep an eye on him. He can have an ident, he can die, but not on my territory!¡± added Zhangsun Lie.

    His words might seem harsh, but Lu Wenting knew that Zhangsun Lie was concerned about Lin Xun¡¯s safety because of the confidential letter from the Blood Kill King.

    Lu Wenting couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°The kid is quite a headache. There are eight other camps on the Blood Kill Battlefield. Why did hee to our camp...It would be great if we could send him to other army camps. Then we won¡¯t need to be so troubled and stressed¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zhangsun Lie¡¯s eyes lit up like a torch. ¡°Send him away? That works! But let¡¯s observe for a while longer. As long as the little youngster doesn¡¯t cause any trouble, I can tolerate him.¡±

    Lu Wenting smiled understandingly. ¡°General, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s good if he doesn¡¯t cause any trouble but if he does, we can just pass the trouble to the generals of other camps.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to speak?¡± Zhangsun Lie shot a re at him, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help fromughing.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was still unaware that his sudden arrival had caused a headache to both the top general and the quartermaster.

    He was still chatting with Old Huang.

    Even though it waste at night, the Blood de Tavern was much busier and more lively than before. Many fierce cultivators from the empire had gathered in the tavern, drinking and chatting with each other.

    Old Huang¡¯s face and nose were flushed from drinking too much, and his vision started to blur. Lin Xun had ordered three jars of wine, but most of them were now in Old Huang¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Lord, did you know that I have fought on the Blood Kill Battlefield for five years? Five years! Myrades changed one after another. There are some familiar faces and some unfamiliar¡­now, even I am starting to forget whom I am supposed to remember.¡±

    ¡°Other people say that I am really tough and that it is a miracle that I haven¡¯t died after five years, but only I know that I am afraid of death. So every time I fight, I do everything I can to not die. This is why I am still alive¡­¡±

    ¡°But living like this is so painful! My first thought when I wake up every day is how to survive today! Who the hell would care about the future?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, it can¡¯t be helped. This is the Blood Kill Camp! Death happens all the time, and one day, I...I...also will¡­¡± Old Huang¡¯s voice faded as he hit his head on the table andy there in a drunken sleep.

    Lin Xun sat, drinking alone, his expression incredibly calm. He thought of the sentence that Zhao Tai had repeatedly told him.

    ¡°Remember, survive!¡±

    Zhao Tai wore the most serious expression he had ever seen at the time.

    ¡°Survive¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured, looking at Old Huang and the empire cultivators drinking to their heart¡¯s content in the tavern.

    After a moment of silence, he gulped down the jar of wine in one go.

    Old Huang was a powerful and fierce Heaven Ascension Stage cultivator, but in his drunken state, he looked so helpless and in pain.

    It made Lin Xun realize that life in the Blood Kill Battlefield was far more cruel and terrifying than he imagined.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the night.

    Just when Lin Xun returned to his residence and was about to open the door, he heard a sorrowful cry.

    In the distance, a figure was kneeling in front of a stone house, muttering to herself in a restrained wailing voice, as if she was afraid of disturbing other people.

    ¡°Big Brother, I will avenge you. If I don¡¯t kill all the bastards of the Magi Brute Race, then I will never leave the Blood Kill Battlefield in my life!¡±

    It was a woman with short hair and a healthy and fit figure, but her fierce eyes were red and filled with heart-wrenching sadness.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m going to gouge your eyes out if you look again!¡± The woman stormed up when she sensed Lin Xun¡¯s gaze and her demeanorpletely changed, bing fierce and threatening.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t get angry, but just said, ¡°Please ept my condolences for your loss.¡± Then he opened the door and walked into his residence.

    The woman stood still in the darkness, clearly taken aback. Then, she snorted, turned around and left.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning.

    Before dawn, Lin Xun woke up from his meditation.

    ¡°I used up forty-nine high-grade aeth crystals in one training session. If it continues like this, even if there is an opportunity to break through, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    He frowned.

    Beside him was a pile of sparkling crystal-like powder. It was the remains of the aeth crystal he had used up in one night of training.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t mind the huge consumption.

    But in the Blood Kill Battlefield, where aeth power was limited, he had no choice but to put more attention on how to earn and conserve aeth crystals.

    The most troublesome thing for him was that he had reached the perfect intermediate Heaven Ascension Stage and was only one step away from breaking through into the upper Heaven Ascension Stage.

    However, he knew that one step would be more difficult than ascending the sky with a limited amount of high-grade aeth crystals.

    ¡°Never mind, I should use this period to hone my cultivation of arts and spirit power. I can think about my breakthrough after I earn enough aeth crystals in the future.¡± He drew a deep breath and made a decision

    In terms of his spirit cultivation, he had already reached the Moon Phases Stage, the second stage of the Little Divine Meditation Art, but there was still a long way to go before breaking through to the next level.

    Since hecked spirit power, it might be a good idea to concentrate on cultivating spirit power.

    In terms of his cultivation arts practice, he still hadn¡¯t fully mastered some secret techniques.

    For example, he had only mastered four transformations of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¡ªthe Hornless Ice Dragon Step, Bixi Collision, Bi¡¯an Stamp and the Baxia Imprisonment.

    He had yet toprehend or grasp the other five transformations.

    Additionally, although he had fully mastered Star-Gather, Moon Catch and Burning Sun of the Heavenly Yuan de Art, he knew that those were only the first half of the secret de art.

    In other words, there were more powerful moves in the second part of the Heavenly Yuan de Art!

    Unfortunately, he only obtained the first part of the de art in the Omega Secret Realm, and he had no idea when he would get his hands on the second part.

    Just like the Heavenly Yuan Art, he also had onlyprehended the first part of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture, which recorded the cultivation methods of the five great cultivation stages from the True Martial Stage to the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    He spected that the next part of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture had to contain the supreme cultivation methods of the Life Death King Stage!

    Unfortunately, he was also missing the second part of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture.

    ¡°When the Dao Ripple of Water breakthroughs to be the Dao Meaning of Water, I can enter the Omega Secret Realm again. I hope I can obtain the second part of both the Heavenly Yuan de Art and the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture then¡­¡± he muttered.

    He could only hope because the Omega Secret Realm was too mysterious. He was now an absolute apex king of the Heaven Ascension Stage. He was no longer a child who knew nothing like before.

    But the more he found out more about the Omega Secret Realm, the more he realized its mysteriousness.

    At least, he had never heard that a treasure in the world could possess such a mysterious and remarkable purpose as the Omega Secret Realm. It could be called a heaven-defying existence!

    As he pushed open the door, he saw the strong and savage-looking woman he metst nighting his way from afar coincidentally.

    He gave her an acknowledging nod out of politeness and was about to leave when the woman came over and blocked his path.

    She was tanned with sharp features and a chiseled jawline. She exuded a fierce and savage beauty.

    Her narrowed eyes glowed strangely as she stared at Lin Xun. Then, she suddenly stretched out her slender finger and tilted up Lin Xun¡¯s chin. ¡°Little pretty boy, you must be new here! Well, my name is A''bi, I have your back from now on. If you have any troubles, feel free to use my name.¡± She turned around and strode away, her steps swift but strong. Her short, chestnut hair fluttering in the morning breeze added a unique charm to her.

 Chapter 691: Starfrost Mercenary Squad

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    She looks fierce and aggressive, but she actually only has a tough exterior and is soft inside. But¡­when did I be a little pretty boy?

    Lin Xun stroked his face, but his mood had inexplicably lightened.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky was still dark, but the 7th army camp was already a lively scene of ceaseless mor.

    Teams of elite cultivators from the empire gathered one after another.

    Armed with armor and weapons and ready for battle, they assembled on the military grounds. Then, headed by their respectivemanders, they boarded various battleships and soared into the sky amid deafening boom and rumbling, quickly disappearing from the army camp.

    Lin Xun noticed that among the spectacr disy of battleships wererge-scale empire battleships, medium-sized Mighty Eagle Battleships, and small-scale Violet Hero Battleships.

    They hovered low in the sky like floating inds before whizzing away towards the vast battlefield in the distance.

    At the same time, many unofficial cultivators of the army were also gathered in the camp, in groups of three and four, armed with all kinds of weapons and bags and ready to set off.

    Compared with a regr army, they were like a team of hunters with a very clear purpose¡ª to hunt and kill the enemies and exchange spoils for money and items they needed.

    One only got rich when one was willing to take risks. Those who dared toe to the Blood Kill Battlefield to take risks were all ruthless and extraordinary characters.

    Furthermore, ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t possibly survive on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The supplies stores.

    ¡°I would like to know about my missions,¡± Lin Xun directly stated his purpose foring when he saw Lu Wenting.

    ¡°Err¡­¡±

    Lu Wenting stuttered. Yesterday, he was still wondering what the boy sent by the Blood Kill King nned to do here.

    Unexpectedly, early in the morning, Lin Xun took the initiative to ask him about it.

    ¡°You... want me to arrange missions for you?" Lu Wenting asked in disbelief.

    Lin Xun nodded, sincere and calm.

    But Lu Wenting felt a wave of dizziness sweep over him. He was so conflicted about what to do that it couldn¡¯t get any worse. Should I arrange missions for the kid?

    If something goes wrong, who is going to take responsibility?

    But if I ignore him, it would make him feel awkward. That also won¡¯t work.

    What should I do?

    Lu Wenting frowned and struggled for a long time. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then¡­Young Master Lin, I want to ask you what are you good at?¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it before he answered, ¡°Fighting on the battlefield or casting weapons.¡±

    ¡°Cast weapons?¡± Lu Wenting¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. What does this kid mean by that? Could it be that he had heard something? Does he want to go to the armament zone to gain military merit?

    In the barracks of the Blood Kill Battlefield, rune masters who were proficient in crafting weapons and repairing damaged weapons were very sought-after.

    Every rune master had endless tasks toplete because tragic battles were happening on the battlefield every day.

    Of course, the rune masters might be busy and exhausted, but, in the eyes of outsiders, it was a very desirable job. They just had to sit there and could earn endless military merits!

    However, the armament zone was the core of an army camp and, under normal circumstances, no one was allowed to interfere with the affairs there.

    It was to ensure that the rune masters in the armament zone could concentrate on making and repairing weapons for cultivators in time for battle.

    No, I must not allow the kid to go there and create trouble. He has a special identity. If he causes trouble in the armament zone, then it will definitely disrupt the order but he can¡¯t be reprimanded and punished. It will be bad if that happens¡­

    Lu Wenting deliberated and directly refused Lin Xun¡¯s request to work in the armament zone.

    ¡°The armament zone is already full, and all the jobs there have been taken. This¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then help me arrange some missions on the battlefield. I need to earn some military merit.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem disappointed and instead looked very calm.

    Lu Wenting inwardly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Lin Xun was so easygoing.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t know that he had turned down a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Lin Xun was the youngest rune founder in the empire, and he had sessfully created the Shattered Tragedy Spear, a rune armament that caused a sensation in the world.

    Furthermore, he also created Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s Nine Dragons Cauldron and repaired the empress¡¯ Sword of Apocalypse!

    If they allowed a rune founder such as Lin Xun to join the armament zone of the 7th army camp, there would be unimaginable benefits.

    However, Lu Wenting had no idea about Lin Xun¡¯s ability.

    In his mind, he believed that Lin Xun was a spoiled rich boy character who was thrown here to be gilded.

    If he knew about his mistake, then he would regret his decision his entire life.

    Of course, there were benefits of not knowing. At least, he was very d and happy that Lin Xun was very willing to cooperate with him.

    But immediately, he had another headache.

    Fight on the battlefield?

    What if something happens to him while he is fighting the bastards of the Magi Brute Race?

    Even Zhangsun Lie, the top general of the 7th army camp, would be afraid to face the wrath of the Blood Kill King, let alone him!

    Lu Wenting¡¯s face scrunched up like he was suffering from constipation. He cursed in his mind, ¡°Damn it, this kid is a huge source of trouble. He only arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield yesterday, but he is already eager to stir trouble before he even understands the situation! Is he just trying to make things difficult for us?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Lu Wenting is so wishy-washy. Could he, someone in charge of military supplies, be unable to even arrange a mission for me?

    Lin Xun was on the verge of expressing his dissatisfaction!

    Trembling inwardly, Lu Wenting finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master Lin, please follow me.¡± He decided to personally bring Lin Xun along to arrange a mission on the battlefield for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Starfrost Mercenary Squad.

    There were only nine members in the entire mercenary squad, and the leader was Hu Tong, a veteran who had fought and killed countless times on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    He was also a well-known Cyclic Derivation expert in the 7th army camp!

    He had been fighting on the Blood Kill Battlefield for sixteen years.

    To survive sixteen years on the cruel battlefield was already an incredible feat.

    ¡°Our mission this time is to go to the Tiger Canyon, which is one thousand and three hundred miles from the campground, and kill all the Magi Brute bastards stationed there. Our goal is to take the Meteor Star Steel ores found in the Tiger Canyon.¡±

    ¡°Afterpleting this mission, we will earn two second-ss military merits and six third-ss merits, which are equivalent to 1,600 points.¡±

    ¡°This is not a dangerous mission, but the journey is a little long. If we make good use of time, we should be able to return to the campground before dark.¡±

    ¡°Is there any objection?¡±

    Hu Tong¡¯s voice was rough and sonorous. He had a slim figure and a weather-beaten face, but his eyes were serious and resolute.

    He was no doubt a character with a wealth of experience.

    ¡°No.¡± The other members of the Starfrost Mercenary Squad shook their heads.

    They had absolute confidence and trust in Hu Tong, which was built from their years of going through thick and thin together.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off immediately!¡± Hu Tong waved his hand.

    Just as the nine people arrived at the gate of the camp, they ran into Lu Wenting who was already waiting there.

    ¡°Lord Lu?¡± Hu Tong said in surprise.

    He immediately stopped and gave a cupped fist salute.

    He knew that the old man in charge of the military supplies of the 7th campground was a powerful character despite his inconspicuous appearance.

    No one dared to offend him for a very simple reason. Anyone, whether they were part of the official army of the empire or whether they were part of an unofficial cultivator alliance like Hu Tong and the others, had to go through the supplies department to exchange for military merits.

    Lu Wenting was precisely the quartermaster of the supplies department!

    If he was unhappy, not only would they receive a low number of military merits but they also wouldn¡¯t be able to take on any good missions in the future!

    Lu Wenting looked very aloof as he asked, ¡°Are you going to the Tiger Canyon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Hu Tong nodded. ¡°Lord Lu, is there something?¡±

    ¡°Bring him with you,¡± Lu Wenting said, pointing to Lin Xun. His voice was calm, but there was an air of unquestionable authority.

    Clearly, the old man had done something simr in the past. He seemed very experienced with the technique.

    Before Hu Tong could respond, a slender and rtively handsome silver-robed man interjected, ¡°No!¡±

    He said with a frown, ¡°Our Starfrost Mercenary Squad never carry out operations with outsiders.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The kid is clearly a neer! He won¡¯t know anything. We don¡¯t want to bring such a burden with us!¡±

    Many Starfrost Squad members expressed their opinions one after another.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say a word, but he nced at Lu Wenting as if saying, Is this the mission you arranged for me?

    Lu Wenting motioned Lin Xun to stay calm, then turned to look at Hu Tong and the others. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it,¡± he said with an emotionless face.

    He flicked his sleeve and was about to leave.

    Hu Tong quickly stepped forward and pulled Lu Wenting to one side and whispered something to him.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was surprised to see an acquaintance. ¡°What a coincidence! It turns out that Miss A''bi is here too.¡±

    Not far away, the beautiful and savage woman looked startled. She was so distracted by her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice Lin Xun. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, little pretty boy?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. Why does this woman think I am a little pretty boy?

    ¡°A''bi, do you know him?¡±

    The silver-robed man¡¯s frown deepened as he studied Lin Xun with undisguised disdain and disgust.

    ¡°Yes, we just met.¡± A''bi nodded.

    ¡°A''bi, I advise you to ignore those kinds of people in the future. He isn¡¯t only just a little pretty boy, but also a spoiled rich brat. He only knows how to use his identity and status to take advantage of other people. People like him are leeches of the empire! So disgusting!¡±

    After learning that A''bi was acquainted with Lin Xun, the silver-robed man didn¡¯t hold back his words and became much ruder than before.

    Seeing that Lu Wenting was keen to send Lin Xun to join their mission, he subconsciously believed that Lin Xun was a young master from a wealthy family who came here to take their military merits.

 Chapter 692: The Hateful Young Master

    As soon as the silver-robed man finished speaking, everyone burst outughing.

    The members of the Starfrost Mercenary Squad were all characters honed through countless battles. The fact that they could survive on the Blood Kill Battlefield to this day was enough proof of their strength. How would they be afraid of a young master of an aristocratic n?

    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to go too far. After all, they still had to rely on Lu Wenting.

    Therefore, when theyughed, they didn¡¯t continue to fan the mes.

    Even so, Lin Xun scrunched his brows. He knew that the other party had misunderstood him, but he still found their words too harsh.

    ¡°My matters are none of your business,¡± A''bi snapped before Lin Xun could say a word.

    The silver-robed man was taken aback. ¡°A''bi, do you not see that the kid is a leech? How can you be friends with someone like him?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a leech?¡± Lu Wenting turned back around, his face frosty.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The silver-robed man grumbled, but Hu Tong gave him a hard look and he immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lu Wenting snorted coldly and then said to Hu Tong, ¡°Remember what you promised. I don¡¯t want anything to go wrong.¡±

    Hu Tong nodded solemnly.

    The two seemed to have reached some sort of agreement.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, everything has been arranged. I wish you a smooth trip ande back with fruitful results!¡± Lu Wenting said with a smile.

    He couldn¡¯t be happier that he finally got rid of the trouble.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun nodded with a calm andposed state of mind.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Set off!¡±

    Following Hu Tong¡¯s order, a broken ship roared into the low altitudes of the sky, carrying Lin Xun and the Starfrost Mercenary Squad members, and left the campground.

    The ship was dpidated and shabby, but it was extremely stable as if they were actually traveling onnd. Although it wasn¡¯t particrly fast, it also wasn¡¯t considered slow.

    When operating in the Blood Kill Battlefield, the sky was forbidden because there could be unpredictable dangers and risks.

    However, there wouldn¡¯t be any fatal dangers if they were just hovering at a low altitude.

    Lin Xun kept quiet all along because he could sense that, except for A''bi, everyone wasn¡¯t happy with him joining their operation.

    But there was nothing he could do about it. The reason why he wanted to carry out a mission with them was simply to see how veterans fought on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    That was very important!

    Lin Xun had just arrived and had ack of understanding about the Blood Kill Battlefield, while Hu Tong and the others were experienced cultivators whom he could learn from.

    Along the way, he came to realize that the Starfrost Squad members might seem unruly, but they all performed their respective duties well.

    Some were in charge of tracking, some were preparing supplies for battle, and some were analyzing and going over the specific details of the operation.

    Hu Tong, on the other hand, watched over everything like a wise and steadymander.

    Lin Xun also learned a lot about the Blood Kill Battlefield through their conversations and the information they inadvertently leaked out.

    It could be considered a kind of learning.

    He understood that he needed experience on the Blood Kill Battlefield. Only when he had that would he be able to survive longer on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help frowning about Liu Wen¡¯s attitude ever since he joined their squad.

    The silver-robed man was called Liu Wen. He possessed a cultivation base of the intermediate Heaven Ascension Stage and was regarded as a remarkable figure of the younger generation.

    Moreover, he had spent a long time on the Blood Kill Battlefield, so his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. The fact that he was much stronger than ordinary cultivators made him extremely conceited and proud.

    Although Lin Xun kept silent and kept a low profile, it seemed to only make Liu Wen more arrogant.

    Along the way, he shot contemptuous nces at Lin Xun from time to time.

    When Lin Xun ignored him, he deliberately provoked him with mocking words such as ¡® leech¡¯ and ¡®rich spoiled brat.¡¯

    Regardless of how good-tempered Lin Xun was, he couldn¡¯t help scrunching his brows. Who does he think I am? Someone for him to humiliate?

    ¡°Ignore him.¡± A''bi suddenly said aloud, ¡°If you are triggered by him, then he will take advantage of the opportunity.¡±

    ¡°A''bi, what are you talking about? Why did I be the bad person instead?¡± Liu Wen cast an irritated nce at A''bi.

    ¡°If you want to prove that you¡¯re not a bad person, then keep your mouth shut!¡± A''bi stared back coldly at Liu Wen, unafraid of him at all.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all take a step back.¡±

    Sensing the tense atmosphere, the other members persuaded them one after another. But their gazes towards Lin Xun became more and more annoyed.

    They felt that Lin Xun had ruined their harmonious atmosphere.

    ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are but if you want to earn military merits with us, then you better behave yourself!¡± Liu Wen got up, his eyes filled with disgust and disdain and his voice threatening. He turned around and walked out of the cabin.

    ¡°Ahh, I don¡¯t understand why the boss agreed to let a pampered young master join us.¡±

    ¡°I hope he won¡¯t bring us trouble, otherwise, we will be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°Trouble? Hmph, countless descendants of aristocratic families die on the Blood Kill Battlefield every day. If he dares to cause trouble, it won¡¯t end well for him!¡±

    The other members got up one after another and left the cabin. Their words were tinged with hints of repulsion, disgust and threat. There was no doubt that they deliberately said those words for Lin Xun to hear.

    Very quickly, only Lin Xun and A''bi were left in the cabin.

    Lin Xun might be good-tempered, but his face still darkened when he heard the remarks. Who in the entire Forbidden City would dare to talk to him like that?

    ¡°You just came to the 7th army camp and then you joined us all of a sudden. It¡¯s normal that you are being treated coldly. But don¡¯t be angry! They are justining and not intentionally targeting you,¡± A''biforted him. She might be fierce and savage. but she still had a sensitive mind like other women.

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At least, I¡¯m sure that Liu Wen, if he has the chance, won¡¯t mind giving me a hard time.¡±

    A''bi raised her eyebrows and thought for a while. Then, she shook her head and sighed, ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s not talk about this. Just follow me and nothing will happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Are you not worried about other people being annoyed with you for standing up for me?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    A''bi snorted, ¡°I already told you this morning that I have your back. Why would I change my mind all of a sudden? I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±

    After a pause, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about what happenedst night.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Xun asked in puzzlement, but in truth, he knew that A''bi was afraid that others would know about her crying on her kneesst night.

    ¡°Have you forgotten?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember so I have nothing to tell other people, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lin Xun winked with a smile.

    A''bi stifled a giggle and then gave Lin Xun a hard re. ¡°I will pull out your tongue if you talk like that again!¡±

    After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t help smiling again, finding the little pretty boy quite interesting.

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t call me a little pretty boy again in the future. You can just call me... Lin Twelve.¡± Lin Xun said after a thought.

    ¡°Lin Twelve?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good. It¡¯s more natural for me to call you a little pretty boy.¡±

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words. You¡¯re the one changing my name without my consent¡­do you really have to care whether it is natural or not?

    ¡­¡­

    In another room of the cabin area, Liu Wen was fuming. ¡°Boss, I need an exnation. Why do we have to bring that kid with us? Don¡¯t you see that he is just trying to leech off our military merit?¡± He had brought several other members with him to express their dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Liu Wen, watch your words,¡± Hu Tong reprimanded, frowning.

    ¡°I know that there¡¯s a problem with my attitude, but I just can¡¯t stand it. Why should we risk our lives for military merits and then share it with an ipetent pampered rich young master?!¡±

    ¡°Liu Wen!¡± Hu Tong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Aren¡¯t you just ufortable that the kid is close with A''bi?¡±

    The other members nced at each other. They all knew that Liu Wen had a crush on A''bi and regarded her as his, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate other people being close to her.

    If the youngster hadn¡¯t known A''bi, Liu Wen¡¯s attitude towards him might be better, but unfortunately, A''bi seemed to be very close to him.

    ¡°Boss! I¡¯m just doing this in consideration for all of us. Why did you mention something irrelevant?¡± Liu Wen refused to admit it.

    ¡°Fine, continue to find excuses, but I can tell you that¡ª¡± Hu Tong said in a deep voice, ¡°The reason I agreed to let him join us is that Lord Lu promised that the military merits gained in the mission will be doubled if we take Young Master Lin with us!¡±

    What?

    All the members gasped out loud. If their military merits from the mission were doubled, wouldn¡¯t that mean the points would change from one thousand six hundred points to three thousand and two hundred points?

    That was equivalent topleting two simr-level missions!

    Why would something so good happen to them?

    It dawned on them that Young Master Lin had to have an extraordinary identity since Lu Wenting, who was in charge of military supplies, made such a promise!

    Even if Lin Xun was a pampered young master, he was one with an extremely powerful background!

    Liu Wen froze for a moment while the corners of his lips twitched imperceptibly.

    After a long while, he still grumbled bitterly, ¡°Just because of some military merits, do we have to work with a leech of the empire? Boss, you once said that you look down on that kind of person the most!¡°

    Hu Tong fumed, ¡°Yes, I look down on that kind of people, but if I didn¡¯t agree, I would have offended Lu Wenting! If I did that, do you think our lives in the 7th army camp would be the same as before?¡±

    ¡°Lu Wenting could stop us from receiving any missions with one word! At that time, none of us will be able to exchange anything for military merit!¡±

    Hu Tong¡¯s words shut all the members up.

    Only Liu Wen was still livid and his eyes were filled with indignation. He hated Lin Xun even more. He believed that the cause of all this was the ipetent spoiled rich boy!

    Hu Tong took a deep breath and said with unquestionable authority. ¡°Remember, it doesn¡¯t matter if we fail the mission. But we must ensure that Young Master Lin returns to the camp safely!¡±

    The members all understood that Young Master Lin had an extremely special identity, but they couldn''t help but feel indignant that someone else had such a different life from them.

    An ipetent young master was able to receive such good treatment everywhere he went. Even Lu Wenting, who was in charge of military supplies, treated him with utmost courtesy.

    As for them, they had to risk their lives to fight to obtain military merits and exchange them for money. How would they not feel upset?

    Especially Liu Wen. He gritted his teeth with hatred, almost crushing them.

    What does he have?

    Is it because he has an extraordinary background that he is treated so well?

    Even A''bi stood up for him!

    Why?

    Is A''bi also treating him differently because of his identity and status?

    I hate it!

    Liu Wen forcibly suppressed his hatred and anger, worried that his emotions would drive him to ughter the youngster.

    In the next room, Lin Xun was chatting with A''bi, unaware that he had be a hateful, despicable and disgusting rich boy in the eyes of outsiders...

 Chapter 693: Constant Provocation

    An hourter.

    The shipnded on the ground, and under the leadership of Hu Tong, everyone filed out.

    Meanwhile, a tall and burly member of Starfrost Squad swiftly and skilfully hid the ship in a ravine.

    The ravine was already filled with many decaying skeletons and rocks so the ship looked very inconspicuous like scrap among them.

    ¡°Further ahead is the danger zone, where you will encounter many teams sent by the Magi Brute Race. It¡¯s not ideal to travel on a ship there,¡± A''bi exined.

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings, immediately noticing the dense smog and the dull and oppressive atmosphere. Then a cloying and rancid smell of blood and corpses assaulted his senses.

    The mountains were vast, deste, and lonely. There wasn¡¯t a de of grass in sight, and the gray sky was covered with heavy leaden clouds, smoke and dust. It was an abandoned war-torn ce.

    Without further dy, Hu Tong led the squad onwards.

    Lin Xun noticed that the members of the Starfrost Mercenary Squad had all be vignt and cautious, like experienced hunters.

    Some scouted out ahead, some analyzed the terrain and some studied the route to take. They each performed their duties and cooperated extremely well.

    Even Liu Wen, who had always expressed his dissatisfaction with Lin Xun joining them, kept silent and on the alert. Wielding a pair of scarlet des and gathering qi in his body, he was like an arrow ready to be released at any time.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xun was surprised to see the weapon in A''bi¡¯s hand.

    It was an unusually sinister-looking sledgehammer. It was dark gray and was covered densely in flickering runes, releasing an intense fiendish qi.

    It was quite a sight to see A''bi, a beautiful woman, effortlessly lifting the giant hammer like it was an embroidery needle.

    But that wasn¡¯t what caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention. As a renowned young rune founder, he could tell straight away that the giant hammer in A''bi¡¯s hand was damaged, as indicated by the dull runes. Its power was at least forty percent less than it was in its peak state.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A''bi noticed Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you switch to another weapon?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    His question immediately drew a mocking remark. ¡°You are indeed a rich young master. You don¡¯t know the sufferings of themon people. Do you think A''bi doesn¡¯t want to use another weapon? Do you know that we, unofficial cultivators in the Blood Kill Battlefield, require a lot of military merits to exchange for a good weapon? We can¡¯t change weapons just because we want to!¡±

    The one who spoke was Yang Xiong, who was also a member of the Starfrost Mercenary Squad. He had a masculine and strong figure, bronze skin and a deep scar on the tip of his brow, adding a fierce and threatening aura to him.

    The others nearby smiled disdainfully. Lin Xun¡¯s question made them more and more certain that he was a pampered and spoiled young master who didn¡¯t know anything.

    Lin Xun ignored them and said to A''bi, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before your weapon ispletely damaged. If you trust me, then I can repair it for you when we return to the barracks.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± A''bi eximed.

    The others immediately stoppedughing and donnedplicated expressions.

    They suddenly realized that even if Young Master Lin didn¡¯t understand anything, with his status, he could easily make other people work for him!

    For example, Quartermaster Lu Wenting.

    A young master like him, who could make even Lu Wenting treat him with utmost courtesy, could help A''bi get a new weapon, let alone repair her old weapon!

    ¡°A''bi, do you not understand? Young Master Lin can get the rune masters in the armament zone to help you repair the weapon in your hand,¡± Yang Xiong said sourly.

    The others¡¯ gazes turned more and moreplicated, mixed with envy and helplessness.

    They couldn¡¯tpare with the youngster.

    The great Young Master Lin might be ipetent and useless, but his special identity and status could help him aplish things that they could never dream of.

    How would they not be frustrated, annoyed and depressed? But it couldn¡¯t be helped. That was the reality.

    However, they all misunderstood. Lin Xun was a rune founder! Why would he ask someone else to help A''bi repair her weapon?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be a p to his face?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to correct them. He saw no need to exin it to people who were hostile to him. That would be no different from degrading himself.

    Before A''bi spoke, Liu Wen suddenly came towards them. ¡°No need, when we get back, I will help A''bi change to a better weapon. Young Master Lin, you don¡¯t need to worry!¡±

    After saying that, he stared at Lin Xun coldly, as though silently warning him to leave A''bi alone.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    A''bi frowned and said coldly, ¡°Liu Wen, how many times have I told you to not meddle in my affairs?!¡±

    Liu Wen¡¯s handsome face suddenly reddened with embarrassment, and anger seethed in his heart. He helped her out of kindness, but was rejected in front of everyone.

    However, he didn¡¯t lose his temper at A''bi, but he directed all his anger at Lin Xun. He hated Lin Xun more and more.

    In his view, the change in A''bi¡¯s attitude towards him was all because of the ipetent and despicable young master!

    Liu Wen huffed, turned around and left. Before leaving, he shot a cold re at Lin Xun, as if saying, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled calmly, but his dark eyes were filled with coldness. He had been repeatedly provoked, so did they think that he was a pushover?

    Then¡­

    Let¡¯s wait and see!

    ¡°Are you angry?¡± A''bi seemed to sense something.

    ¡°Am I angry about someone who is not worthy of my anger? It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    ¡°You are clearly angry. I told you that I have your back. I won¡¯t let someone bully you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± A''bi patted Lin Xun on the shoulder like an older sisterforting a younger brother and made Lin Xun speechless.

    Hu¡ª

    A strange and hurried howling rang in the distance, like the cry of a night owl.

    Hu Tong suddenly halted his footsteps, murderous intent shing in his eyes. ¡°I have discovered a team of magi brutes one hundred and thirty-six miles ahead. There are neen of them. Twelve brute warriors, six Great Magis and one enlightened spirit!¡±

    ¡°A''bi, take good care of Young Master Lin. Everyone else,e with me and fight. If we kill them all, we can earn four third-ss military merits!¡± hemanded, his voice determined and resounding.

    The strange whistle was a signal sent by the spies ahead.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    All the mercenariesunched into action, and an invisible killing intent filled the silent atmosphere.

    Their formation was orderly, and their movements were calm and swift.

    Even Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration. Even though they treated him badly, he couldn¡¯t deny that they were elites in battle. Their ruthless fighting instinct could only be forged on a real battlefield.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± A''bi rolled her eyes when she saw Lin Xun wanted to follow the rest. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to fight. Did you not hear what the leader said? Just listen and follow me!¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose helplessly. Do they really n to protect me all the time?

    ¡°What? Do you not appreciate it? I don¡¯t even have the chance to kill those magi brute bastards because I have to protect you. I¡¯m not even angry, so you should be happy.¡±

    As A''bi was speaking, she grabbed Lin Xun by the arm and followed the team from a distance.

    A battle was about to break out.

    It would no doubt be very intense. The two sides would sh as soon as they met and a bloody battle would kick off.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun was pulled to the side of the battle and could only watch from afar.

    However, he was d to be able to rx and observe the battle.

    He was able to study the battle techniques and tactics of Hu Tong and the other members of the Star Frost Mercenary Squad.

    Elites!

    Lin Xun came to a conclusion after a few moments.

    Hu Tong and the others were no doubt a top elite team with remarkable coordination and sophisticated fighting methods.

    Especially Hu Tong. He was a great Cyclic Derivation cultivator who was stronger than both Qin Xuandu and Zuo Baoying.

    The only thing that Hu Tong couldn¡¯tpete with Qin Xuandu and Zuo Baoying was perhaps in terms of weapons and types of equipment. He was only armed with ordinary weapons, which hindered him from disying his full power.

    That was easy to understand. Qin Xuandu was from a powerful family and had nock of top treasures and equipment.

    But Hu Tong was just the leader of a mercenary squad. He had an ordinary background and limited financial resources, especially on the Blood Kill Battlefield. There was no way he couldpete with cultivators from the top ns.

    ¡°Boss Hu Tong is an amazing master,¡± Lin Xun marveled. He thought of Third Old Zhu, as he found striking simrities between the two.

    The greatest difference between the two was that Third Old Zhu was quiet and reserved while Hu Tong had the qualities that a leader should have.

    ¡°Of course our boss is amazing. I have been on the Blood Kill Battlefield for four years, and I almost died seven times during that time. But every time it was Boss Hu Tong who rescued me in the end. The rest of the team have also received help from Boss Hu Tong several times in the past.¡± A''bi¡¯s eyes brimmed with deep admiration.

    Lin Xun smiled. He had seen that kind of look of admiration many times before, but he had always been the one being admired by others.

    Soon, the battle came to an end. Hu Tong and the others were victorious, and only a few members of the squad were slightly injured. They also had a pretty good harvest.

    The spoils they obtained could be exchanged for four third-ss military merits.

    ¡°Our luck is not bad this time.¡±

    Yang Xiong, Liu Wen and the others all beamed.

    However, someone suddenly asked aloud, ¡°Boss, do we also have to share our harvest with Young Master Lin this time?¡±

    One question instantly ruined the joyous atmosphere. All members of the Starfrost Squad looked at Hu Tong with overcast faces.

 Chapter 694: Changes in the Tiger Canyon

    Before Hu Tong could speak, Liu Wen said coldly, ¡°That Young Master Lin is participating in the mission to the Tiger Canyon. How can he have a share of the military merits we picked up along the way?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We already specially asked A''bi to protect him to keep him safe. I will be the first to disagree with him receiving any military merits we received on the way!¡±

    Other members also expressed their discontent one after another.

    They all had an instinctive disgust towards freeloaders.

    Hu Tong couldn¡¯t help frowning. He wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of battling enemies on the battlefield, but the current situation was a bit of a headache to him. He was caught in the middle between hisrades who had followed him for many years and a young master with a special status.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I refuse to ept an undeserved reward. If I want military merits, thenI will earn them by myself.¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly, irritated by the constant disgust and contempt he received on the way.

    But now, they were deliberately giving him a hard time over some military merits. Did they think that Lin Xun was there to take advantage of them?

    ¡°Young Master Lin, please calm down.¡± Hu Tong¡¯s expression changed. He and Lu Wenting had reached an agreement to take care of Lin Xun. How would he dare to anger him?

    He signaled at A''bi with a wink, asking her to persuade Lin Xun.

    But A''bi snorted, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but they have gone too far! From the moment that Young Master Lin joined us, he has be one of us. He should have a share of any benefits, that¡¯s only fair! But now...!¡±

    ¡°Fair?¡± Liu Wen¡¯s face turned livid. He couldn¡¯t believe that A''bi was still speaking for Lin Xun at such a time. ¡°He needs our protection every time there is an operation! Is that fair? Is it fair that he gets to enjoy military achievements while we fight with our lives?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if he wants us to be fair, then why don¡¯t he join the operations? I don¡¯t think he has the guts to do so!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t count on it. All the pampered young masters are extremely afraid of death. How would he risk his life to fight like we do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just say that he refuses to ept an undeserved reward? Even he feels ashamed of iming military achievements!¡±

    The other members mocked, taking the opportunity to express their long-suppressed dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Hu Tong thundered, his face as cold as water. Everyone fell silent, but their expressions made it clear that they were still very dissatisfied.

    ¡°Boss Hu, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. I mean what I say. I guarantee that I won¡¯t take someone else¡¯s military achievements!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s calm voice broke the silence. ¡°Besides, I am toozy to pursue what happened earlier. But if something simr happens again in the future, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Being rude?

    Everyone snickered to themselves. A pampered young master dares to threaten us!

    Hu Tong sighed. That was all he could do.

    The little incident soon ended and the group of people continued onwards.

    However, the atmosphere remained tense. Lin Xun didn''t utter a single word, and even though A''bi wanted to say something several times, no words woulde forth when she saw Lin Xun¡¯s unusually calm expression.

    She was also a little upset. What is going on today? Can they really not tolerate a youngster? He didn¡¯t do anything uneptable along the way!

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster, the group neared the Tiger Canyon.

    It was a deste mountain range that resembled a tiger lying on the ground and one of the canyons looked like a tiger¡¯s mouth. Hence the name the Tiger Canyon.

    The fog was particrly thick, creating an oppressive and unsettling atmosphere.

    The squad¡¯s goal was to ughter the Magi Brute experts stationed in the Tiger Canyon and take away the rare Meteor Star Steel ore which was unique to the canyon.

    ¡°Intel says that there are three Enlightened Spirit experts watching over the area. They possess strengthparable to Cyclic Derivation cultivators. Additionally, an elite team of around fifty people of the Fire Tribe is also distributed around the canyon.¡± Hu Tong drew a deep breath, and his face bore a look of ruthlessness and determination. ¡°Guys, this will be a tough battle. I¡¯ll take care of the three Enlightened Spirits and I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    But before they started the operation, Hu Tong said after a little hesitation, ¡°A''bi, your task is to protect Young Master Lin. You must make sure he is safe.¡±

    A''bi didn¡¯t mind the order, but Liu Wen, Yang Xiong and others all scrunched their brows with contempt and disgust.

    In the end, the kid still needed their protection.

    However, in the face of enemies, they were in no mood to continue to ridicule and criticize Lin Xun. They quickly followed Hu Tong and cautiously approached the Tiger Canyon.

    ¡°You should go too. I know you are itching to fight.¡± Lin Xun nced at A''bi who was standing beside him.

    ¡±No, I have to stay by your side. If anything happens to you, Boss will kill me.¡± A''bi shook her head.

    Lin Xun sighed in his heart. He had alreadye to the decision to leave immediately after the mission was over. He would rather act alone than continue to be mocked and alienated by others.

    The two also headed towards the Tiger Canyon, trailing far behind the rest of the squad.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Following a series of muffled noises, Hu Tong ughtered the Magi Brute experts guarding the Tiger Canyon without even stirring the wind.

    It was a good start.

    Hu Tong and the others¡¯ spirits were lifted. But they had years of battle experience, so they wouldn¡¯t easily let their guards down and continued to advance cautiously.

    Inside the Tiger Canyon was a vast stretch of sandy beach and a winding gully formed from a dried-up river.

    Additionally, many caves and tunnels had been excavated. They were mining holes created to dig for precious ores such as the Meteor Star Steel.

    Contrary to what Hu Tong and the others expected, they snuck into the depths of the Tiger Canyon almost without any obstacles.

    They had killed a group of Magi Brute guards along the way, but they were all insignificant characters not worth mentioning.

    ¡°Could those Magi Brute bastards have run into the mine to hide because they knew we wereing?¡± Liu Wen teased.

    The others also grinned, and only Hu Tong furrowed his brows. He had a feeling that something was wrong. The enemy¡¯s defense was not as strong as reported.

    ¡°Hawk, can you detect traces of the enemy nearby?¡± Hu Tong suddenly asked.

    Hawk was a stick-thin young man and the scout in the team. He shook his head and answered, ¡°No.¡±

    A bad feeling rose in Hu Tong¡¯s heart.

    At that moment, a figure appeared at the entrance of a mine in the depths of the canyon. It was a Magi Brute guard. He immediately screamed at the sight of Hu Tong and the others, ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack¡ª¡±

    Pu!

    An arrow pierced the air and skewered through the throat of the guard, spraying a jet of warm blood. The guard died an instant death.

    Yang Xiong put away his bow and arrow, and said with a smile, ¡°Sure enough, as Liu Wen said, those bastards are hiding deep in the mine like cowards.¡±

    ¡°Be ready to fight!¡±

    Hu Tong drew a deep breath, cold killing intent gleaming in his eyes. The mission had reached its critical stage. As long as they managed to pass this stage, they would be able to return victorious.

    Soon, figures emerged one after another in the various mines throughout the depths of the canyon, like rats burrowing out of the ground.

    They roared with murderous intent.

    However, as soon as they appeared, they suffered head-on attacks from Hu Tong and the others and died on the spot.

    This excited Hu Tong and the others and made them bring out all their strength and abilities topletely ughter the Magi Brute experts.

    ¡°It seems like this mission will end soon,¡± A''bi remarked from the entrance of the Tiger Canyon, her lips curled upwards in a relieved smile.

    But Lin Xun suddenly narrowed his dark eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    His words took A''bi aback.

    A majestic but ice-cold voice boomed out, ¡°You despicable human bastards, how dare youe here to ruin our great n!¡±

    At the same time, different voices rang one after another, all of them chilling and sinister.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s hurry and act together. We can¡¯t let them inform other people. Today, no one will be allowed to escape here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Voices reverberated throughout the Tiger Canyon, agitating the wind.

    At the entrances of the mines, threatening figures appeared one after another, filling the area with a terrifying aura and oppressing the air.

    ¡°There are a total of nine Enlightened Spirits!¡± Hu Tong¡¯s face turned grave, and his heart thumped violently.

    Liu Wen, Yang Xiong and the others, who were in high spirits, also couldn¡¯t stop their faces from nching.

    Howe¡­

    Didn¡¯t the intel say that there are at most three Enlightened Spirits here? Where did the other sixe from?

    Worst of all for Hu Tong and the others was that the nine Enlightened Spirit experts were apanied by groups of elite Magi Brute forces.

    In total, there were at least a thousand of them!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Hu Tong and the others had fought years of bloody battles. How would they not understand that they were faced with imminent danger? Almost subconsciously, they chose to retreat.

    ¡°Hahaha, do you want to escape? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Following a thunder-like roar, a mysterious totem array suddenly enveloped the entire Tiger Canyon!

    A terrifying glow suffused the entire Tiger Canyon as the cryptic blood-colored totem spread, producing a bizarre restriction force.

    Boom!

    Within seconds, the entire Tiger Canyon seemed to have disappeared under the shrouding of the blood-red totem array!

    All escape routes had been cut off even for Lin Xun and A''bi, who were at the entrance of the Tiger Canyon.

    Hu Tong and the others were chilled to the core, and their faces became deathly pale as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    How could this be?

    Was the intel wrong?

 Chapter 695: Moths to the Flame and Heroes Save the Beauty

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡±

    A''bi¡¯s face paled instantly. A giant array had sealed off the area and nine Enlightened Spirit experts were watching over the formation. Not only that, but there were thousands of elite Magi Brute experts distributed across the area. This...was no doubt a hopeless situation!

    Given their strength, they had no chance of turning the situation around!

    A''bi¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of her chest. How could this be...

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a trap. Some kind of change must have taken ce here and has attracted many Magi Brute experts toe. We just happened toe at the right time,¡± Lin Xun remarked nonchntly.

    ¡°Is that right¡­¡± His response surprised A''bi. She realized that, even in the face of a hopeless situation, Lin Xun remained so calm andposed.

    His calmness couldn¡¯t possibly be an act.

    ¡°Are¡­are you not worried?¡± A''bi couldn¡¯t believe it.

    But before he could respond, a cold and majestic voice boomed out again, ¡°An unofficial team of cultivators from the human empire dares toe to the Tiger Canyon. Do you have a death wish?¡±

    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man. His body was bathed in blood-colored bolts of lightning, and his hair was intertwined with blood-red sparks. His eyes glowed like a pair of blood-red suns.

    He held a giant, demonic blood-red sickle in his hand that resembled a crescent moon.

    ¡°An enlightened spirit of the Lightning Tribe¡ªShe Zhen!¡± Liu Wen cried out, his countenance dramatically changing.

    She Zhen was a notorious ruthless character on the Blood Kill Battlefield. He had earned the nickname Thunder Blood Sickle and possessed the strength of the Enlightened Spirit Stage.

    Over the years, at least thousands of cultivators from the empire had died at the hands of She Zhen!

    On the enlightened spirit level wanted list issued by the empire camp, She Zhen was ranked 72nd!

    He was undoubtedly a terrifying enemy to deal with, but worst of all, there were eight other enlightened spirit experts with him.

    The lineup was enough to make them despair.

    Not only Liu Wen, but other members of the Starfrost Squad also had cold feet. Regardless of how muchbat experience they had, they knew they couldn¡¯t change the hopeless situation.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect someone from such a trashy team to recognize me.¡± She Zhen put on a fake smile.

    He was covered in blood-colored lightning from head to toe, emitting a tyrannical and domineering aura.

    Even Hu Tong couldn¡¯t help from sighing in his heart, knowing that he had the slimmest hope of turning the situation around.

    ¡°Is that guy famous?¡± Lin Xun asked in surprise.

    A''bi stared at him nkly, at a loss for words. She was already very troubled and anxious, but Young Master Lin still had the mood to ask about something like that.

    She quickly answered, ¡°That guy is ranked in the top 100 enlightened spirit-level wanted list. He isn¡¯t only famous, but also notorious for being ruthless! You won¡¯t understand this, so you should first think about how to survive this situation!¡±

    ¡°So, if we kill him, there will be a huge reward?¡± Lin Xun asked curiously.

    ¡°Kill him?¡±

    A''bi almost went crazy. She wished she could open up Lin Xun¡¯s head to see what was in his brain. How can he still joke around at such a time?

    The ignorant are fearless. Is he really that kind of person?

    ¡°Okay, since we¡¯re going to die soon anyway, I¡¯ll tell you that She Zhen¡¯s reward is neen second-ss military merits, eight thousand high-grade aeth crystals, a set of the highest quality aeth tools and ten bottles of special healing elixir!¡± A''bi gritted her teeth. ¡°In these years, many experts have tried to hunt and kill him, but they all failed in the end. Who would even dare to think about the reward?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and said nothing else.

    His nonchnt response made A''bi a little speechless. Is this guy¡­really not afraid?

    However, just when she was about to say something, a roar rang like a p of thunder in the Tiger Canyon.

    ¡°Why are we talking so much nonsense with them?! Kill those pesky flies before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    It was an Enlightened Spirit expert of the Fire Tribe. zing mes circted his body like he was a demon from hell.

    He was called Yan Chixing, and he was also a ruthless character of the Magi Brute Race.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight with everything we have!¡± Hu Tong bellowed, ready to fight to the death.

    ¡°Hmph, a mantis is trying to block a chariot!¡± Yan Chixing snorted before his figure red up like a sea of mes and charged at Hu Tong.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Even though they were in a desperate situation, they still fought with all their strength. They would rather fight and die than bow their heads. The members of the Starfrost Squad were not pushovers.

    Boom!

    The battle erupted. Yan Chixing and Hu Tong were immediately locked in a fierce battle.

    But Liu Wen, Yang Xiong and the others were stopped by She Zhen alone!

    Correct, he alone subdued Liu Wen and the others with his giant sickle.

    However, he was in no hurry to end their lives. He said calmly, ¡°Kneel at my feet and I will spare you from death and give you the treatment of prisoners.¡±

    Liu Wen, Yang Xiong and the others reddened with rage, veins almost rupturing on their foreheads. This kind of humiliation tactic was simple and brutal, but it was also the most effective.

    Lin Xun wanted to see how they would respond.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was cold-blooded, but he had been ridiculed and mocked by them far too many times along the way. He wanted to use the opportunity to see how they would act when they were humiliated.

    Who would have thought that A''bi was the first to lose control of her anger?

    She gnashed her teeth and cursed, ¡°Bastard, you have gone too far.¡± She swung the giant sledgehammer and, with a sh, charged at She Zhen.

    ¡°That girl is so¡­¡± Lin Xun shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Haha, little girl, you have guts! But I won¡¯t let you die immediately, you also must kneel first!¡± She Zhen eximed in surprise. Then, his lips quirk up in a disdainful smile and his palm thrust forward.

    Boom!

    A blood-red palm stamp crashed down from above, crushing everything in its way.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Yang Xiong and the others cried out.

    But it was toote. A''bi¡¯s reaction in a fit of anger was too fast and too direct. Just like her character¡ªstraightforward and blunt.

    Bang!

    The moment that A''bi swung up the sledgehammer, a rush of pain shot through her body. The force of the giant palm seemed to have shattered her bones. The sledgehammer had long crumbled in her hand.

    At that moment, she was like a moth flying into a me. Even if there was no hope of her surviving, her bravery still moved many people.

    ¡°You are just a mantis trying to block a chariot! Kneel!¡± She Zhen¡¯s indifferent voice reverberated through the area as the blood-red palm stamp covered A''bi, blocking all her escape routes.

    That was the power of an Enlightened Spirit expert of the Magi Brute Race. They were equivalent to Cyclic Derivation cultivators. It was no surprise that A''bi, who was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage, looked so insignificant and small in front of him.

    A''bi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, almost splitting in anger and hatred, and her savage and beautiful face was filled with determination. She showed no intention of backing down.

    Even in the face of death, she would never submit!

    But¡­

    A strong unwillingness mixed with indescribable bitterness surged up within her heart at the thought that she had failed to avenge her older brother.

    That had always been an issue that weighed heavily on his mind.

    Unfortunately¡­she couldn¡¯t resolve it...

    She sighed in her heart.

    Time seemed to be passing very slowly. She even noticed that many Magi Brute experts in the distance were donning mocking and cruel smiles.

    She saw Hu Tong, who was locked in a fierce battle with Yan Chixing, looking at her anxiously.

    She also saw the worried and helpless faces of Yang Xiong and the others¡­

    And Liu Wen¡­

    He¡­

    How can he do that?!

    Then, her blood ran cold. She saw a scene that chilled her...

    Everything seemed to have vanished from her sight except for the blood-red hand growingrger andrger as it neared her.

    Do you want me to kneel?

    Impossible!

    A''bi¡¯s eyes were wide like a berserk beast. It was as though she was prepared for the worst!

    Pu!

    But at that critical moment, a hole was sted into the constantly growing palm before it exploded in front of her eyes.

    At the same time, she felt her body lighten and she disappeared from the spot.

    I¡¯ve been rescued?

    She muttered in a daze, but when she saw the person who saved her, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°What¡­it¡¯s you?¡±

    Unexpectedly, the person was the little pretty boy!

    Not only A''bi was in disbelief. The Starfrost Squad members as well as the Magi Brute experts were all staring wide-eyed at Lin Xun.

    Almost no one could believe that someone, under those circumstances, could defeat She Zhen¡¯s palm strike.

    Not to mention the fact that he was a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    The atmosphere seemed to have stilled and everyone seemed to be paralyzed with disbelief.

    Especially Yang Xiong, Liu Wen and the others. Their eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. They would never imagine the pampered and useless young master whom they regarded as a leech of the empire would rescue A''bi at this critical moment!

    It was like a dream!

    How could it be possible?

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to have your back.¡±

    Lin Xun ignored the gazes of shocked disbelief and set A''bi down and patted her on the shoulder.

    A''bi¡¯s expression could only be described as stupefied.

    She never thought that it wasn¡¯t herrades who saved her, but instead the little pretty boy whom she protected along the way...

    ¡°What a scene! A little boy is pretending to be a hero to save the beauty in front of me! Hahaha! But I don¡¯t care whether you are a hero or a beauty. Everyone has to kneel in front of me today and choose life and death!¡± She Zhen remarked indifferently.

    He was surprised that a youngster could deflect his blow, but he didn¡¯t think any more than that.

    ¡°I¡¯ve killed many like you before. I don¡¯t mind adding another to that list.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark, unfathomable eyes swept over him.

    ¡°Little ant, how dare you speak so loudly when you are about to die!¡± She Zhen found Lin Xun¡¯s confidence absurd.

    With a flick of his sleeve, blood-red lightning roamed forward in a tyrannical manner, aiming directly for Lin Xun.

 Chapter 696: The Bow Frightens the World

    Bang!

    When She Zhenunched an attack, Lin Xun also fired an arrow without hesitation.

    The series of movements, from bending the bow to pulling back the string to releasing it, seemed to bepleted with unbelievable speed.

    But, what no one noticed was that, before Lin Xun fired the arrow, all the Heaven Ascension power within his body was mobilized to its limit!

    In other words, he had gathered all his strength without reservation into that arrow.

    Boom!

    Instantly, the wailing of ghosts and gods and the howling of wind and thunder shook the world. Then, a mysterious pattern spread across the bow body that was constructed from numerous bones and skeletons.

    In the pattern, great suns were sinking and golden crows were being pierced one after another, staining the sky with blood before plunging into the blue sea.

    Behind Lin Xun, an imposing figure took shape, adopting the same stance as him. It drew the bow and fired an arrow like an ancient archery god descending upon the world.

    Rumble!

    The power from the arrow instantly crushed the blood-colored lightningunched by She Zhen, reducing it into a shower of light.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± She Zhen was so shocked that his eyeballs almost rolled out of their sockets, and his soul almost left his body. How would he have thought that something so terrifying would happen?

    At that dangerous critical moment, he roared with all his strength while blood-red lightning rumbled all over his body, flickering like a waterfall. He activated his cultivation base to its peak.

    At the same time, a beast bone shield emerged in front of him to block the attack. It was his self-defense treasure, which he only brought out in a situation of life and death.

    However, the battle had only just begun yet he already had to bring it out! Suddenly, panic rose within him.

    How can a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage be so strong?

    But that deadly dangerous aura is unmistakable!

    Boom!

    The iing attack was so fast that She Zhen didn¡¯t have the time to think before the bone shield exploded in front of him. At the same time, a terrifying force sted his body like lightning.

    He screamed out in agony. His right arm and half of his body ruptured, sttering blood and flesh everywhere. The other half of his body was propelled across the air before mming to the ground.

    Bang!

    Rising smoke and dust whirled in the air, while a hole was smashed into the ground. She Zhen couldn¡¯t help coughing up blood like he was on the brink of death.

    Everything seemed to have happened very slowly, but in fact, it had ended in the blink of an eye!

    Many people couldn¡¯t react in time. All they saw was She Zhen being pierced by an arrow and coughing up blood on the ground.

    Too shocking!

    The astonishing event had happened so unexpectedly that an eerie silence fell upon the scene.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes snapped wide with horror and their pupils shrank.

    She Zhen was an Enlightened Spirit expert notorious for being ruthless on the Blood Kill Battlefield and was ranked 72nd on the wanted list!

    He had killed countless cultivators from the empire over the years. Even the mention of his name sent many people¡¯s faces pale.

    But he had now been critically wounded by an arrow! If he hadn¡¯t evaded in time, he would have lost his life!

    The battle had just begun!

    Who would believe it?

    Moreover, his opponent was a human teenager with the strength of only the Heaven Ascension Stage¡­

    The other Enlightened Spirit experts froze on the battlefield, their expressions dramatically changing.

    She Zhen was considered one of the strongest among them, yet he was sted in half by an arrow!

    So terrifying!

    If even the Enlightened Spirit experts were so horrified, the other Magi Brute elites imaginably were petrified like statues.

    But A''bi, Yang Xiong and the others were equally as stunned and dumbfounded.

    She Zhen was defeated by a young master who they thought was ipetent and useless!

    He was the youngster whom they despised and who needed their protection along the way!

    He¡­

    No words could describe their emotions at that moment. Everyone¡¯s expressions were morphing indefinitely.

    Especially Liu Wen. He almost jumped up like he saw a ghost and shouted, ¡°How is that possible...how is that possible...¡±

    But he was unaware that he hadpletely lost hisposure.

    Even Yan Chixing and Hu Tong, who were fighting in the distance, seemed to have lost their souls for a brief moment.

    Bang!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun fired another arrow.

    The wind and thunder raged again and the wailing and howling of ghosts and gods resounded again, stirring the nine heavens.

    Behind Lin Xun, the same mighty and majestic figure again made the same motion. It drew the bow and fired an arrow, producing the same spectacr scene as before. The great sun sank below the horizon and golden crows stained the sapphire sea with their blood.

    Yan Chixing was scared out of his wits!

    He didn¡¯t believe it before, thinking it was an illusion, but when the arrow locked onto him, he finally understood She Zhen¡¯s feelings.

    It was a feeling of being stared at by death. The feeling of imminent danger made his blood run cold.

    Subconsciously, he gave up on Hu Tong and bolted like a frightened hare.

    Boom!

    But he still underestimated the terror of the arrow. Instantly, the area below his abdomen was sted to smithereens, leaving only half of his body and a mist of blood in the air.

    That bloody and domineering scene shocked the audience once again.

    It¡¯s true!

    Everyone finally believed what they saw, because not only She Zhen but Yan Chixing had also been severely wounded by the arrows and almost died a tragic death.

    Lin Xun had done this alone!

    During the few seconds that he was on the battlefield, he fired two arrows and severely wounded two Enlightened Spirit experts!

    None of the Magi Brute experts on the battlefield could keep theirposure anymore. They repeatedly erupted into uproars like raging storms.

    All of them looked aghast at the young figure wielding a giant skeleton bow in the distance, panic rising.

    Who the hell is that guy?

    When did such a heaven-defying character appear in the empire?

    ¡°The little pretty boy turns out to be so strong! I thought he knew nothing. It turns out that we have been deceived all this time!¡± A''bi bit her plump lips, her beautiful face skewed withplicated emotions. There was astonishment and disbelief, but also embarrassment and joy.

    Yang Xiong and the others were also astonished and ashamed in their hearts. They thought about their attitude towards Lin Xun along the way, realizing that they were the true clowns.

    The youngster isn¡¯t a useless young master, but instead a dragon-like existence. While we were stupid ants repeatedly challenging the majesty of the dragon...

    They were so ashamed and embarrassed that they wished they could dig a hole and bury their heads.

    However, no matter what, Lin Xun¡¯s appearance brought a ray of hope to them. Previously, they were filled with despair and prepared to die, but now, they felt they hade back from death¡¯s door.

    ¡°Boss Hu Tong, pleasee here,¡± Lin Xun said aloud.

    He stood tall, his moon-white robe fluttering around his handsome figure, and his elegant and sharp face filled with detached indifference.

    The white skeleton body of the No-Nonsense Bow and the blood-red bowstring emitted a baleful aura that perfectly matched the demon god youngster!

    Undoubtedly, Lin Xun had be the focus of attention with the power of his two arrows.

    Hu Tong was also shocked beyond words, but he also knew that their situation wasn¡¯t entirely ideal. As a top figure with richbat experience, when he heard Lin Xun¡¯s words, he acted without hesitation.

    He knew that Young Master Lin was their only hope of escaping the situation. But he still felt indescribable emotions.

    There was disbelief, guilt, as well as excitement and joy. It was as though an inconspicuous leech that needed their protection had suddenly transformed into a majestic dragon and soared to the ninth heaven!

    No one stopped Hu Tong.

    All eyes were fixed on Lin Xun. She Zhen and Yan Chixing, although rescued, had sustained heavy injuries and could no longer fight.

    However, besides the two were still seven other Enlightened Spirit experts and thousands of Magi Brute elites!

    Most importantly, arge-scale totem array had long enveloped the Tiger Canyon area!

    In other words, Lin Xun and the others still weren¡¯t too optimistic about their situation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a fierce character like you in the younger generation of the empire.¡± An old man covered in a mighty blue glow spoke aloud. It was Ju Xun from the Wood Tribe.

    As he was speaking, the remaining six Enlightened Spirit experts cautiously approached and surrounded Lin Xun with cold and hostile expressions.

    They were caught off guard before and failed to help She Zhen and Yan Chixing, which filled them with shame, anger and fear.

    They no longer dared to treat Lin Xun as a mere teenager of the Heaven Ascension Stage. Their faces became as solemn as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

    However, they still couldn¡¯t imagine how the teenager could be so heaven-defyingly strong. Could it be...because of the bow in his hand?

    While they studied and observed Lin Xun, they sensed the mysteriousness and extraordinariness of the No-Nonsense Bow.

    That was normal. After all, She Zhen and Yan Chixing were not ordinary experts in the Enlightened Spirit Stage. They had long made a name for themselves with incredible achievements that they were proud of. How would it not be shocking that both were critically wounded by an arrow?

    At least, no one had heard of anything simr happening before.

    Therefore, they subconsciously believed that the key was the bow in the youngster¡¯s hand!

    Moreover, they indeed detected an obscure and dangerous aura from the huge bow that set their blood leaping!

 Chapter 697: Teasing

    Even under the terrifying pressure of seven Enlightened Spirit experts, Lin Xun maintained his calm andposure like he was unaware of the tense situation.

    ¡°You must know about your current situation, so I will give you two choices.¡±

    ¡°Leave peacefully or¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice filled with superiority reverberated through the area.

    ¡°Are you telling us to choose?¡±

    Ju Xun, an Enlightened Spirit expert of the Wood Tribe,ughed angrily, ¡°Little guy, do you think you can do whatever you want because you have that bow?¡±

    Other Enlightened Spirit experts¡¯ faces also darkened. Lin Xun¡¯s words were like an order. How could they not be annoyed?

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree?¡±

    Lin Xun coldly ran his eyes over them. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have to take care of myrades today, then you wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to choose!¡±

    His words made Ju Xun¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces turn darker and darker. As experts in the Enlightened Spirit Stage, when had they ever been ridiculed on the Blood Kill Battlefield?

    On the other hand, Hu Tong and the others donnedplicated expressions. They had regarded Lin Xun as a burden that they needed to take care of and treated him with contempt and disdain.

    But now, their lives were in Lin Xun¡¯s hands and whether or not they could survive depended on him. They had be his burden instead.

    ¡°I have a feeling that the two arrows just now have already consumed most of your strength. You are just trying to scare us off, isn¡¯t that right?¡± an Enlightened Spirit expert of the Water Tribe remarked. His body was mysteriously covered in mist as though it was condensed from water.

    Bang!

    Before he finished, Lin Xun drew the No-Nonsense Bow and aimed at his target.

    Terrifying visions once again appeared amidst familiar raging wind and thunder and howling of gods and demons.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun, who was negotiating terms, would suddenlyunch an attack?

    The Water Tribe expert shrieked in horror. He had witnessed the miserable end of She Zhen and Yan Chixing with his own eyes!

    He dodged without hesitation.

    But no arrow had been fired. Lin Xun sneered, ¡°You just said I am scaring you guys, so why did you dodge?¡±

    The Water Tribe expert flushed with embarrassment and anger, knowing that he had been fooled! How dare the kid tease me?!

    He turned livid at the thought that everyone saw him dodge frantically.

    ¡°You have gone too far! I don¡¯t believe you can shoot a third arrow!¡± he thundered as he summoned a ten-foot-tall millstone shimmering like water. It crushed the surrounding space with its terrifying power as it took shape.

    The millstone could instantly crush everything to dust, even the strongest body.

    His anger didn¡¯t cloud his mind. He chose his strongest weapon and cultivation art to deal with Lin Xun.

    But it also showed that he was extremely wary of Lin Xun.

    Bang!

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up as he pulled the bowstring back.

    Everyone fixed their eyes on the mysterious white bone bow body, feeling its indescribably terrifying aura erupting like a tsunami and erasing the void to nothingness!

    All that was because the speed of its arrow was too fast and its power was too terrifying!

    Boom!

    The millstone crumbled like paper.

    At the same time, the Water Tribe expert screamed strangely and dodged to one side, looking more diposed than before.

    He believed that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t fire a third arrow, but the cruel reality poured over him like a bucket of cold water.

    However, it was a littlete to evade. With a boom, his chest exploded with a huge hole.

    His tragic scream ended abruptly like his life!

    Everyone was chilled to the bone like they had fallen into an ice cave. An Enlightened Spirit expert was killed on the spot without even the chance to dodge.

    The unbelievable and bloody scene left the other Enlightened Spirit experts aghast. Seconds ago, they were eager to take action, but now, Lin Xun¡¯s arrow, like a p in the face, made them aware of his terror.

    ¡°We were all wrong...¡± Hu Tong sighed with aplex expression.

    Everyone else¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely.

    ¡°Now, who else wants to try?¡±

    Lin Xun scanned the audience with his dark eyes, exuding an imposing bearing. Many Magi Brute experts shuddered inwardly and avoided direct eye contact.

    ¡°What if we attack together? Do you think you can save yourrades all by yourself?¡±

    Ju Xun¡¯s face was ice-cold and as he spoke, he swept a nce over Hu Tong and A''bi.

    Indeed, the final oue was unpredictable if all the Magi Brute experts attacked together.

    But what was certain was that bloodshed and sacrifice were inevitable!

    ¡°So, does that mean you choose the second option?¡± Lin Xun asked calmly, but his brows furrowed with murderous intent. ¡°I¡¯m also curious to see how many of you can survive today!¡±

    His voice and killing intent soared into the air!

    It was the most direct threat, but also the most effective. Given the power he had demonstrated with the three arrows, no one dared to dismiss him anymore.

    Ju Xun¡¯s and other Enlightened Spirit experts¡¯ expressions morphed again. They were a little hesitant to act.

    They were unwilling to let Lin Xun and the others leave, but they also didn¡¯t want to see their side suffer.

    ¡°If I were to guess, there must be some amazing treasure in the mine of the Tiger Canyon that attracted you all here?¡± Lin Xun grinned.

    His spection shocked and angered Ju Xun and the others.

    Hu Tong and the others had long had their suspicions. After all, ording to the intel, there were at most three Enlightened Spirit experts and no more than fifty Magi Brute elites stationed in the Tiger Canyon.

    But there strangely turned out to be nine Enlightened Spirit experts and thousands of Magi Brute elites.

    Realization finally dawned on Hu Tong and the others that the Magi Brute experts had gathered in the Tiger Canyon for some kind of treasure!

    That exnation also made a lot of sense.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in the treasures here, but I¡¯m curious to know whether or not you will have a chance to get the treasure if you died in battle here today.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm and leisurely, but his eyes were chilling and threatening.

    He lifted the No-Nonsense Bow, ready to act.

    An Enlightened Spirit expert of the Gold Tribe roared sullenly, ¡°Little bastard! Don¡¯t be so arrogant. We all know that you have limited strength. No matter how great you are, how many of us can you kill?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance made him itching to tear him to pieces.

    ¡°Old bastard, do you want to try too?¡± Lin Xun aimed the bow at him and made his face nch.

    ¡°Fine, let them leave.¡± Ju Xun suddenly sighed, his face clouded over.

    The other Enlightened Spirit experts looked at each other in dismay, but they kept silent in the end. They came from different tribes, so it was impossible for them to join forces and work together to get rid of Lin Xun.

    Additionally, Lin Xun had demonstrated astonishing strength. Although they were infuriated, they weren¡¯t ready to risk their lives to fight.

    After all, who would want to die?

    Hu Tong¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces lit up. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    Their situation had been reversed!

    However, they felt they had gone through an emotional rollercoaster and just returned from death¡¯s door. That kind of torturous feeling was enough to make ordinary cultivators break down.

    Fortunately, the dawn of hope had finallye!

    Bang!

    However, to their surprise, Lin Xun drew the No-Nonsense Bow once again and fired an arrow.

    The target was in a nearby shadow.

    Ju Xun¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes bulged wide open, as though they never thought that Lin Xun would notice something.

    Boom!

    At the same time, a destructive rumble boomed in the shadows, followed by a gray figure of almost nothingness darting out, screaming.

    It was an Enlightened Spirit expert of the Darkness Tribe, but his skin was torn and crushed, and his body was dripping with blood.

    ¡°You...how did you know?¡± he shrieked with anger and fear.

    Lin Xun uttered coldly, ¡°What¡®s so hard about that?¡±

    Hu Tong and the others gasped out loud and broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did they realize that the Darkness Tribe expert hiding in the shadows would have struck them from behind if they had left just now!

    They realized that Lin Xun was more incredible than they had thought to be able to perceive the presence of the Darkness Tribe expert.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Ju Xun said aloud.

    He and other Enlightened Spirit experts had be ashen-faced, as though theypletely admitted defeat and didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun responded to them by drawing his bow once again.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ju Xun and the others panicked. Isn¡¯t the little bastard going to leave? Does he want to fight to the death with us?

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I am just scaring you guys.¡± Lin Xun chuckled, rxing his grip on the bowstring.

    Ju Xun and the others were so enraged that they almost lost control of their urge to kill. The kid is so hateful. He deliberately teased us!

    Lin Xun had already drifted away, leading Hu Tong and the others to the entrance of the Tiger Canyon in the distance.

    ¡°Should we do something?¡± As Ju Xun and the others watched them leave from afar, their faces grew sullen with murderous intent shing in their eyes.

    They couldn¡¯t ept it!

    The kid effortlessly killed one of theirrades with just an arrow. He also severely wounded She Zhen and Yan Chixing. It would be the greatest shame to them if they allowed him to leave unscathed with everyone. They would be aughingstock and never be able to hold their heads up!

    One of the Enlightened Spirit experts remarked quietly, ¡°That bow is an incredible treasure...¡±

    His words only made the rest more bitter.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget about the Brute Blood Magi Array that we jointly set up! Let¡¯s see if they can get out of that...¡± Ju Xun¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    The others¡¯ eyes lit up.

    They could tell that Ju Xun was implying that if the empire cultivators failed to get out of the array then they should¡­take advantage of this great opportunity to act!

 Chapter 698: No-Nonsense Awakening

    Brute Blood Magi Array!

    It was arge-scale array personally refined by a brute rune master of the Ancient Tribe and integrated the power of thirty-six totems of the ancient inheritance of the Magi Brute Race. It used the blood of the Brute God as a source of power. Once it was set up, it could iste everything inside from the outside world.

    It was no doubt a terrifying restriction formation.

    Ju Xun and the others wouldn¡¯t have set up such arge-scale formation if they didn¡¯t need to dig out the mysterious treasure in the depths of the Tiger Canyon mine.

    ¡°We already gave them a chance to leave, but if they are trapped in the array...Haha, they only have themselves to me,¡± Ju Xun remarked sinisterly.

    The other Enlightened Spirit experts smirked. Of course, they would be more than happy to see Lin Xun and the others trapped to death without needing to lift their fingers because they were extremely afraid of the No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°What about the bow¡­¡± someone asked.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes glinted. Ju Xun said decisively. ¡°Whoever snatches it get it!¡±

    His words made the Magi Brute experts even more impatient.

    However, the scene they expected didn¡¯t happen.

    Boom!

    Just as Lin Xun and the others reached therge array at the entrance of the Tiger Canyon, with an ear-splitting rumble, Lin Xun sted a giant hole into the Brute Blood Magi Array that they had absolute confidence in!

    Ju Xun and the others were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out, and the corners of their lips twitched rapidly. They almost bit their tongues.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± someone roared in fury.

    ¡°This is an array personally arranged by a brute rune master of the Ancient Brute Tribe. Not even a Brute King can break it! How¡­how¡­how can a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage achieve that?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped and they almost thought their eyes were mistaken.

    The nearby magi brute elites stood aghast at the sight. That¡¯s a Brute Blood Magi Array. How can he st a hole into it with just a palm strike?

    ¡°Everyone, farewell!¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head and saluted at the entrance of the Tiger Canyon before he led Hu Tong and the others away.

    Although the power system between the art of runes and the Brute Blood Magi Array was poles apart, their nature was simr. In the eyes of Lin Xun, a rune founder, the Brute Blood Magi Array was full of ws.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Ju Xun and the others flew into a rage, their veins popping. They forcibly suppressed their emotions, otherwise, they would have stormed up to Lin Xun and torn him apart.

    It was torturous to watch their enemies escape unscathed!

    ¡­¡­

    Even after leaving the Tiger Canyon, Hu Tong and the others still felt as though they were dreaming.

    Their gazes changedpletely when they looked at Lin Xun. Their previous contempt and disdain had been reced by awe and astonishment.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how someone whom they regarded as a pampered young master would transform into another person in the blink of an eye.

    They shuddered again at the thought of Lin Xun deterring the army of enemies in the Tiger Canyon with just a single bow. His power and ability were unrivaled.

    Unquestionably, their previous understanding of Lin Xun waspletely wrong. Even if he was a rich young master, he was one who possessed extraordinary heaven-defying strength!

    ¡°Little¡­¡± A''bi had already held back from speaking several times, but when she finally gathered the courage to ask, she shut her mouth right away.

    She couldn¡¯t call Lin Xun a little pretty boy as she did before.

    Lin Xun just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was no longer as rxed as when he faced the thousands of enemies in the Tiger Canyon. Instead, a deep frown creased his brows, and he looked a little tense as he led the team without stopping.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, those guys won¡¯t ept defeat so easily. They wille after us soon,¡± Lin Xun suddenly exined.

    Hu Tong and the others were taken aback at first and then a shiver ran down their spines.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They had suffered such a huge loss, how would they endure it silently? Also, they gathered so many people in the Tiger Canyon to find some unknown treasure. They would be worried about us leaking the news to other people.¡± Hu Tong calmly analyzed, ¡°If my guess is correct, since they mobilized so many forces to the Tiger Canyon, there have to be more supporting forces behind them! To silence us, they will dispatch people to hunt us down.¡±

    Hu Tong had years of battle experience on the Blood Kill Battlefield. Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯tpare with him. His calm analysis demonstrated his meticulous and cautious mind.

    The others¡¯ expressions changed.

    They were far away from the campground. If the Magi Brute experts targeted them, the consequences would be serious.

    Hu Tong sighed, ¡°It¡¯s going to be troublesome. There is no safe ce within thousands of miles of the Tiger Canyon. If we can¡¯t get out of here, we¡­¡±

    Everyone knew what he wanted to say before he finished.

    The happy mood faded, reced by a heavy and tense atmosphere once again.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± They were tangled on what to do.

    Although the Starfrost Mercenary Squad had been through countless battles on the Blood Kill Battlefield, many were considered small-scale and paled inparison to the dangerous and tough battle waiting for them.

    They wondered whether only the official army of the empire couldpete with the army of Magi Brute experts.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun said something that stunned everyone, ¡°You guys should go first. I will deal with them.¡±

    ¡°No! We have to leave together!¡± Hu Tong said without hesitation.

    Along the way, they had already treated Lin Xun very badly yet Lin Xun still stepped forward to reverse the tide and saved them from death¡¯s door. How could he let Lin Xun again risk his life?

    Another stated, ¡°Yes, we might not be as strong as you, but we have never backed down from battle!¡±

    Lin Xun had already earned their respect with his iron-like strength, and, out of guilt, they couldn¡¯t let Lin Xun take risks alone.

    Only Liu Wen didn¡¯t say anything. Or perhaps, he had been silent ever since they left the Tiger Canyon.

    The reason was simple: Lin Xun¡¯s astonishing strength had such a huge blow to him that he still couldn¡¯t ept it.

    Lin Xun swept his gaze over everyone¡¯s faces one by one, feeling relieved that he was able to change their opinion of him. I didn¡¯t waste my efforts in saving them.

    However, he had already made up his mind and wouldn¡¯t change it.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and insisted, ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. It¡¯s easier to act alone. All you guys have to do is quickly return to the camp.¡± He wouldn¡¯t change his mind no matter how Hu Tong dissuaded him.

    In the end, they had to agree.

    ¡°By the way, when you get back to the campground, please tell Lord Lu that I will return when I have collected enough military merits.¡± Lin Xun swiftly drifted away with a sh.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We owe Young Master Lin our lives!¡±

    As Hu Tong watched Lin Xun depart, he inhaled deeply and said, ¡°His kindness is worth repaying with our lives.¡±

    The others nodded solemnly. They knew that the Starfrost Mercenary Squad would have been wiped out if not for Lin Xun.

    Only Liu Wen seemed to have a different opinion. He had been silent along the way but as he watched Lin Xun leave, he finally couldn¡¯t help snorting, ¡°Did you say I owe him my life? I didn¡¯t ask him to save me!¡±

    It suddenly fell silent while Hu Tong¡¯s face darkened. He shot a cold re at Liu Wen. ¡°Are you still not convinced?¡±

    Liu Wen said stubbornly, ¡°I admit that he is indeed very powerful, but I can¡¯t change my opinion of him based on that fact alone!¡±

    Hu Tong retracted his gaze and said nothing else, but he had already decided in his mind that he would dismiss Liu Wen when they returned to the camp.

    Such an ungrateful, prejudiced and narrow-minded person who didn''t recognize other people¡¯s good intentions would sooner orter be trouble!

    ¡°Liu Wen, hurry up and apologize to the boss. What you said just now was so wrong. If not for Young Master Lin, none of us would have survived!¡±

    Yang Xiong stepped forward and persuaded, ¡°Also, Young Master Lin is helping us fight for a chance to escape. How can we disregard his great kindness?¡±

    ¡°If you want to apologize, you can do it! I, Liu Wen, will not suck up to that bastard Young Master Lin!¡± Liu Wen snorted coldly.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yang Xiong flushed with anger while the other members scrunched their brows, annoyed with Liu Wen¡¯s behavior.

    ¡°Hmph, you are acting tough now, but who turned pale and almost knelt at She Zhen¡¯s feet when we were in the Tiger Canyon?¡± A''bi snorted coldly.

    Just when She Zhen was about to kill her, she saw Liu Wen¡¯s face turn deathly pale and he was about to kneel to beg for mercy.

    She didn¡¯t want to bring up such a shameful scene, but Liu Wen had gone too far and she couldn¡¯t help but explode with anger.

    Hu Tong and the others looked at Liu Wen differently.

    Kneel and surrender to She Zhen?

    That was tantamount to betraying the empire and bowing to the enemy!

    ¡°Nonsense! You...stop spouting nonsense!¡± Liu Wen gnashed his teeth and raged.

    ¡°Enough! Before we return to the camp, let¡¯s not mention these matters again!¡± Hu Tong thundered, startling everyone.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun continued forward. Before long, he came to a stop on a barren mountain, surveying the surroundings.

    Just as he steadied his body, his face nched and his brows wrinkled with exhaustion.

    ¡°That was close, I almost lost my life...¡±

    He sat down on the ground, gripping a high-grade aeth crystal in each hand, inhaled deeply and started to refine them with all his remaining strength.

    He might have looked imposing and threatening in the Tiger Canyon and he had stunned everyone with the bow, but only he knew how much strength each arrow consumed.

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t possibly generate such terrifying power!

    If Ju Xun and the others refused to back down,then Lin Xun could at most fire two more arrows before he copsed from exhaustion.

    However, even the astonishing power of the No-Nonsense Bow coupled with Lin Xun¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t enough to kill a veteran Enlightened Spirit expert.

    He seeded because of another reason!

    ¡°At that time, the No-Nonsense Bow felt like it had awakened and produced unprecedented visions and power. This was the reason why its power was much stronger than usual...¡±

    ¡°Could this be rted to the mysterious treasure in the depths of the Tiger Canyon?¡± Lin Xun pondered as he restored his strength.

 Chapter 699: Comedy

    Lin Xun carefully recalled the scene from back then.

    Back then, when he pulled the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s bowstring, he had sensed a different aura from before.

    The bow seemed to have awoken from a deep sleep and released an angry demon-god-like roar. The peculiar noise had rippled across thend like wind and thunder.

    In addition, the magnificent scene of a great sun dropping into the deep blue and Golden Crow blood spraying onto the blue sea had appeared around the bow.

    Wait!

    Lin Xun suddenly realized that he had overlooked something.

    When he pulled the bowstring, a proud and mighty silhouette akin to an ancient bow god had also appeared and was pulling a bow to shoot like him!

    ¡°Back then¡­a peculiar resonance seemed to have urred. Although it was intermittent and almost non-existent, when I concentrated on trying to sense it, it felt like it originated from the cave deep within Tiger Canyon¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed with intelligence.

    ¡°It looks like there is indeed an unknown treasure in Tiger Canyon. Although it might have no rtion to the No-Nonsense Bow, it definitely possesses some kind of special power that induced a change to the No-Nonsense Bow¡­¡±

    Previously, Lin Xun had decided to cover their retreat alone and distract any potential Brute pursuit parties in hopes of helping Hu Tong and the others avoid disaster.

    More importantly, however, he wanted to return to Tiger Canyon!

    This was of course rted to the mysterious change in the No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°Even disregarding the No-Nonsense Bow, a treasure that could draw so many Enlightened Spirit experts is definitely not ordinary!¡±

    Lin Xun realized that there were many unimaginable secrets hidden in the cruel and barren Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Take the Tiger Canyon for example. Who could have imagined that besides producing the rare Meteor Star Steel Ore, some kind of mysterious treasure would also appear within it?

    ¡°Although there¡¯s no aeth power or life energy here, could there be numerous unknown secrets hidden underneath the harsh environment of these abandoned ruins?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Approximately fifteen minutester.

    Whoosh!

    A ck shadow zipped across the ground, flickering through the air like a dazzling sh of gold.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The figure suddenly paused, noticing Lin Xun seated on a barren peak in the distance.

    He was easy to spot because he had not bothered to hide.

    ¡°You¡­didn¡¯t escape?¡±

    The figure was astonished. He gave off a golden glow, and even his hair had a metallic golden sheen. His skin looked as if it had been cast from molten gold, and a sharp, fierce, and terrifying aura pulsed from him.

    He was one of the Enlightened Spirit experts that had surrounded Lin Xun in Tiger Canyon, Jin Wu from the Gold Brute Tribe.

    ¡°I knew you guys wouldn¡¯t give up so I waited here.¡±

    Lin Xun rose to his feet. The fatigue between his brows had already disappeared, reced by a proud and cold look.

    He stood on the peak with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering around him as his ck eyes seemed to look down upon everything with disdain while giving off a transcendental aura.

    ¡°Oh? Why do I feel that you had no choice but to stop because you couldn¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Jin Wu¡¯s eyelids twitched. He looked around with a bewildered expression on his face as if trying to find something.

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the only one here within a hundred-mile radius. What¡¯s more, why would I need help to deal with you old bastards?¡±

    Old bastard!

    Jin Wu¡¯s expression darkened at the derogatory term as his eyes bulged in anger.

    This little shit is quite the fearless one!

    However, his heart shivered when he recalled the mighty feats Lin Xun had shown in Tiger Canyon, and he became extremely wary.

    ¡°Little shit, you¡¯re too arrogant. Don¡¯t think that you can look down on everyone because you have a powerful bow. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that many powerful Brute experts have already been notified and areing here. Not just you, even thosepanions of yours won¡¯t be able to survive today!¡±

    Jin Wu sinisterly said, ¡°Of course, I might be able to suggest a way for you to survive, but it¡¯ll depend on your cooperation.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°How should I cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Simple, hand over your bow and I¡¯ll leave immediately without making things difficult for you.¡± Jin Wu did not hide his desire for the No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Xun chuckled.

    ¡°Why are youughing? Do you think it¡¯s funny that I¡¯ve given you a chance?¡±

    Jin Wu¡¯s expression grew increasingly stormy as he sternly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. However, you will no longer have any chance to survive today!¡±

    Beng!

    Lin Xun merely raised the No-Nonsense Bow, pulled the bowstring, and aimed at Jin Wu. ¡°A mere old bastard dares to threaten me?¡±

    Jin Wu¡¯s expression drastically changed in an instant. He didn¡¯t care about how Lin Xun was insulting him this time, and quickly dodged to the side in rm before hurriedly retreating backward.

    The bow was too terrifying. It had seriously injured She Zhen, Yan Chixing, and one more Enlightened Spirit Expert while also killing a Water Brute Enlightened Spirit expert.

    Due to this, Jin Wu was very fearful and wary. He was not confident in blocking an arrow from Lin Xun and thus retreated without any hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled again. It sounded extremely ear-piercing and caused Jin Wu¡¯s face to turn green with anger. He wished he could skin Lin Xun alive.

    Infuriating!

    How dare a Heaven Ascension youngster rely on a bow to act so arrogantly in front of an Enlightened Spirit expert like him? This was a clear insult to his dignity, and the youngster deserved death for such a grave sin!

    ¡°Little shit, just wait and see!¡±

    Jin Wu roared in frustration before he turned around and fled. Lin Xun waspletely taken aback and speechless.

    ¡°Looks like these old fogeys have been scared silly. That¡¯s good¡­¡±

    Lin Xun toyed with the No-Nonsense Bow as a yful smile appeared on his lips.

    The truth was that even if he used the No-Nonsense Bow earlier, it could not disy the same might it had in Tiger Canyon.

    The reason was simple. Itcked the power from its awakening and resonance!

    This made Lin Xun increasingly determined to return to Tiger Canyon.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun unhurriedly headed in the direction that Jin Wu had escaped in like a seasoned hunter.

    He had not intended to kill Jin Wu immediately but instead sought to buy time in order to regain more of his strength.

    As he gave chase, he absorbed energy from a higher-grade aeth crystal in his hand. Although he could not fully consume it, it would sufficiently replenish his stamina.

    ¡°There¡¯s still 3900 high-grade aeth crystals left. It should be enough to tide me over for a tough battle¡­¡±

    Lin Xun silently calcted.

    He had brought arge number of high-grade aeth crystals to Blood Kill Battlefield. In addition, he had exchanged all of his army credit for more high-grade aeth crystals before he left the camp this morning.

    Hence, he was not worried about aeth crystals for the moment.

    ¡°You dare to chase me!¡±

    In the distance, Jin Wu looked back and discovered Lin Xun following far away. His scalp turned numb as he was nearly unable to believe his eyes.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡±

    Lin Xun disyed a wide grin that was brimming with impudence and ridicule.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Jin Wu¡¯s lungs nearly exploded from anger. He was a mighty Enlightened Spirit Expert and an influential figure in the Gold Brute Tribe. He had fought in Blood Kill Battlefield for many years and killed countless empire experts, creating quite a fearsome reputation for himself.

    However, he was currently being chased like a rabbit by a Heaven Ascension youngster. If anyone saw this, he would lose all face!

    If not for fear of the No-Nonsense Bow, he would have long turned back to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am courting death. So why are you running? Stand there if you dare and taste one of my arrows.¡±

    Lin Xun shouted back. He was genuinely on the verge of bursting intoughter. Jin Wu was being far too cowardly and did not even have the courage to face him for even a moment.

    If Jin Wu stood his ground, he would immediately discover that the No-Nonsense Bow no longer possessed the same deadly and terrifying power.

    However, this was exactly what Lin Xun wanted.

    ¡°Little shit, don¡¯t use the bow if you dare to!¡±

    Jin Wu was clearly enraged. It was undoubtedlyical for a bigshot like him to say such childish taunts.

    Lin Xun yelled, ¡°Old bastard, stand still if you dare to!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use the bow if you dare to!¡±

    ¡°Stand still if you dare to!¡±

    The old and young experts continued to shout and threaten each other, turning what should have been a life-or-death chase into aedy.

    Anyone who saw this would be dumbstruck and sigh at the absurdity of these supposedly ruthless and battle-hardened individuals¡­

    Jin Wu soon realized that something seemed to be amiss. He felt embarrassed to death. Why was someone of his status childishly bickering with a little human shit? If word of this spread, he would not know where to hide his face.

    Jin Wu almost wanted to p himself for acting so silly. What was up with him today? He hadpletely yed into the hands of that little shit and allowed himself to be upset and agitated.

    It was at this moment that a deep voice sounded from the distance, ¡°Jin Wu, why have you returned? And why does your expression look so terrible?¡±

    Jin Wu raised his head. A tall and mighty middle-aged man with bulging boulder-like muscles was puzzledly looking at him.

    Earth Brute Tribe Enlightened Spirit expert, Feng Kun!

    Jin Wu was ted. Feng Kun was known as the terrible ¡®Mountain Moving Butcher¡¯ and was more terrifying than even the ¡®Thunder Blood Sickle¡¯ Shi Zhen!

    ¡°Little shit, you¡¯re finished! No one from heaven or hell can save you now! Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Jin Wu could not help butugh loudly, releasing all the frustration and anger he had umted on the way here.

    When he turned his head, however, his smile immediately turned rigid as he abruptly stoppedughing, ¡°Wait a second¡­where¡¯s that little shit? When did he disappear?¡±

    Meanwhile, the towering, oppressive, mountain-like Feng Shen disyed a baffled expression and could not help but ask, ¡°Jin Wu, why did you stopughing?¡±

    The corners of Jin Wu¡¯s twitched violently and his face turned green with anger as veins bulged on his forehead like worms.

    Laugh? I¡¯d onlyugh if your mom was here instead!

 Chapter 700: Return to Tiger Canyon

    Jin Wu nearly coughed blood.

    It was already shameful enough that he had been pursued by a Heaven Ascension youngster, but he had now also made a fool of himself in front of Feng Kun. He wished he could bury his head in the ground.

    ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    Feng Kun frowned. His figure was akin to a mountain, and his muscles gleamed as if they were solid rock, making his presence feel extremely oppressive.

    Jin Wu took a deep breath and began to recount his encounter with Lin Xun. Of course, he did not mention the part where he had fled out of fear.

    Despite this, Feng Kun could roughly guess what had happened. His expression immediately turned weird, and he could not help butugh in the end.

    Jin Wu''s face burned with embarrassment as he roared, ¡°What are youughing at? You haven¡¯t witnessed that little shit¡¯s bow. When you do, I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able tough! Shi Zhen was strong, right? But he was still gravely injured by a single arrow from that kid and nearly died. In fact, he¡¯s still recovering in Tiger Canyon.¡±

    Feng Kun¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°From what you¡¯ve told me, the kid is purely relying on that mysterious bone bow?¡±

    Jin Wu gritted his teeth. ¡°If not for that bow, how could we have suffered so miserably and even be forced to seek assistance?¡±

    ¡°To think that a single bone bow could bestow such heaven-defying power to a Heaven Ascension youngster, allowing him to gravely injure even She Zhen and the others. Looks like that bone bow must have an incredible origin.¡±

    Feng Kun¡¯s eyes glimmered with desire. ¡°Tell me where the kid appeared and how to get there. I¡¯ll go kill him!¡±

    He was clearly interested in the No-Nonsense Bow and wanted to kill Lin Xun to obtain it.

    Jin Wu was conflicted. He dearly wished for Feng Kun to kill Lin Xun, but was also unwilling to see Feng Kun obtain the bone bow.

    ¡°He was nearby just moments ago and shouldn¡¯t have gotten far.¡± Jin Wu ultimately decided to work together with Feng Kun, unwilling to see the bow fall into his hands.

    ¡°Lead the way, we¡¯ll move together.¡±

    Feng Kun nced at him. ¡°I want to remind you that our Nine Brute Tribes have dispatched numerous powerful experts this time. It¡¯s not just me; there are many other guys with simr strength around Tiger Canyon who are searching for those humans. If you don¡¯t obediently cooperate, the bow will very likely be taken by someone else.¡±

    Jin Wu¡¯s heart shivered as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only wish for that kid to be chopped into a million pieces and naturally will not be negligent.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s move then. ording to one of the old guys from the Ancient Brute Tribe, the treasure in Tiger Canyon should emerge within three days. We should kill that youngster as soon as possible and rush back before the treasure appears.¡±

    A murderous look rose between Feng Kun¡¯s brows.

    Jin Wu cast aside his hesitation and began searching for any trace of Lin Xun along the path he hade from.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It should emerge within three days, right?¡±

    Not long after Feng Kun and Jin Wu left, wisps of illusory, dream-like smoke emerged from some rocks ten thousand feet from their original location.

    The smoke was able to blend in with the surroundings and was difficult to detect without careful inspection.

    Lin Xun gradually emerged from the smoke.

    It was ¡®Suanni Qi¡¯!

    The fifth transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    Suanni was a divine beast from the ancient era. It could breathe smoke that could cover an entire realm and conceal a domain. The smoke was formless and invisible, making it difficult for even cultivators to discover.

    The ¡®Suanni Qi¡¯ inheritance was miraculous concealment art that could hide someone from even the heavens itself.

    When activated, the user and their aura would vanishpletely and perfectly blend into their surroundings. Even ghosts and spirits would be hard-pressed to discover their presence!

    Lin Xun had only managed to gain a little proficiency in the ¡®Suanni Qi¡¯ and was at most able to conceal himself and his aura. Moreover, he would immediately be revealed the moment he moved.

    If he were to achieve full mastery of the ¡®Suanni Qi¡¯, he would not only be able to conceal himself, but also mountains, rivers, and even an entire world, making them impossible for people to detect!

    ¡°It¡¯s like Hu Tong predicted. To stop the secret in Tiger Canyon from being leaked, the Brute Tribes have dispatched numerous power experts to pursue the empire cultivators¡­¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Lin Xun finally ascertained Tiger Canyon¡¯s location and swiftly headed toward it.

    He had promised Hu Tong and the others that he would help them buy enough time to escape to the empire camp.

    To achieve this, he needed to keep all the pursuers busy.

    Since there were too many enemies, Lin Xun would never be able to hunt them down one by one.

    However, it wasn¡¯t impossible to realize his goal. He could always stir up a hugemotion in Tiger Canyon!

    The treasure in Tiger Canyon was upying all of the Brute experts¡¯ attention. If some chaos were to happen there, the enemies that were searching for Hu Tong and the others would definitely abandon their tasks and head back to reinforce Tiger Canyon.

    This would be equivalent to giving Hu Tong and the others more time and opportunity to return to camp!

    ¡­¡­

    In Tiger Canyon, She Zhen¡¯splexion was still a little pale as he sneered, ¡°More than a dozen Enlightened Spirit experts have been sent out and each of them is no weaker than me, It will be a joke if that little shit survives!¡±

    The mighty and fearsome ¡®Thunder Blood Sickle¡¯ currently had a waxyplexion and looked to be in bad shape.

    He had lost an arm to an arrow previously and nearly lost his life. Even now, the serious injuries he sustained had yet to heal.

    Beside him, Yan Chixing was gritting his teeth in agony with a simrly ashenplexion. He was worse off than She Zhen as everything below his abdomen had been destroyed by an arrow, leaving only the top half of his body intact.

    Even if he managed to recover, the graveness of his injuries made it such that his strength would not fully recover in a short span of time.

    At another corner, the Darkness Brute Enlightened Spirit expert resentfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our camp has dispatched our top forces this time that will be able to sweep away even the top Cyclic Derivation experts from the human empire, let alone a mere Heaven Ascension trash.¡±

    He was called Yin Beigu and was in the worst condition among them. His entire body was wrapped in bandages, and there was not a single patch of intact skin on him. It was as if his entire body had been shattered, and his bones, tendons, and flesh smashed. It was hard to believe that he was still alive.

    ¡°It¡¯s a huge disgrace!¡± She Zhen was also still resentful.

    He was an Enlightened Spirit expert who had fought in Blood Kill Battlefield for many years. However, he had been gravely injured by a Heaven Ascension human youngster today. When word of this spread, he would be aughing stock in the Brute Tribes.

    Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu tried to console him, ¡°He will not survive. No need to get so worked up.¡±

    Boom!

    An explosion suddenly sounded from the entrance of Tiger Canyon along with several screams. The noise was so loud that it could even be heard deep inside the canyon.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She Zhen rose to his feet. Despite his heavy injuries, he still gave off a terrifying pressure.

    Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu had bewildered and uncertain looks. Who would dare to trespass into Tiger Canyon at this juncture?

    ¡°Oh no! The powerful experts have all gone to pursue the human cultivators, and there are none left in the canyon!¡± Yan Chixing¡¯s expression changed drastically at the realization.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Tiger Canyon is covered in the Brute Blood Magi Array. Even a human Life Death Stage King would be unable to immediately break in.¡± Yin Beigu appeared very calm inparison.

    She Zhen and Yan Chixing rxed upon hearing this, however, they also recalled a certain scene.

    When the Heaven Ascension youngster left, he had pped open a hole in the Brute Blood Magi Array¡­

    It can¡¯t be him!

    The two of them did not believe that Lin Xun would return after fleeing.

    At the entrance of Tiger Canyon.

    Lin Xun stepped through the dust and boldly advanced as numerous Brute elites charged at him.

    The Broken de in his hand hacked and shed, sending heads rolling and blood sttering.

    In the distance, a Brute elite suddenly shook with rm and fear when he identified Lin Xun.

    Didn¡¯t that damned human youngster escape? Why is he back?

    Before he could shout to warn the others, a sh of de light severed his head, sending it spinning into the air.

    ¡°Human trash? How dare youe alone to Tiger Canyon? You must be tired of living!¡±

    Numerous Brute elites had been recently dispatched to Tiger Canyon as reinforcements. Hence, they did not recognize Lin Xun nor knew about the terrible damage he had caused previously.

    They murderously and menacingly red at him. There was nock of Great Magi experts among them.

    Lin Xun was unfazed. He said nothing as he walked forward with the Broken de, leaving a silver starry river in his wake.

    Rumble!

    With furious earth-shaking roars, a dozen Brute elites ferociously charged at him together, creating a terrifying sight of imminent violence and brutality.

    Plop plop plop¡­

    However, Lin Xun was quicker. His de moved like lightning, instantly ying a dozen elites. Severed limbs were sent flying in the air as blood sttered across the earth, dyeing it red.

    The other Brute elites were overwhelmed by terror. Was this a human or a demon? Despite being alone, the youngster easily cut through all of them like a knife through butter. It was terrifying, to say the least.

    Lin Xun had originally been very cautious when he arrived at Tiger Canyon. However, after some scouting, he was surprised to discover that there were no powerful experts present, only several squads of Brute elites. Although they were numerous in number, they were no threat to him.

    From this, Lin Xun surmised that the powerful experts were all busy tracking down Hu Tong and the others. Moreover, the enemy clearly did not expect that he would return.

    ¡°Oh no! A peak expert is attacking us!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quickly hide in the Brute Blood Magi Array!¡±

    After witnessing the bloody scenes, the remaining Brute elites scurried back into the Brute Blood Magi Array.

    ¡°Little shit, just wait and see. You¡¯re dead when our experts return!¡±

    One of the Brute elites shouted, evidently no longer afraid. He was confident that Lin Xun could not enter the Brute Blood Magi Array.

    However, the following scene stupefied all of them/

    Lin Xun walked forward, kicked open a hole in the array, and strolled in¡­

    This¡­

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    Several Brute elites stationed inside finally identified LIn Xun, causing them to shriek in fear¨D

    ¡°My god, that demon youngster is back!¡±

 Chapter 701: Unexpected and Joyous Surprise

    Crazed shrieks of terror rang out in the canyon, shocking the newer arrivals. It also made them grow increasingly panicked as they desperately began to flee.

    Even while disregarding everything else, the mere sight of Lin Xun kicking open a hole in the array and walking into Tiger Canyon had already scared them out of their wits.

    Lin Xun walked along the path.

    His spirit senses spread outwards, covering the entire area as the Broken de killed a dozen more Brute elites as if it had eyes of its own.

    There was nock of Great Magi level experts among them who were considered powerful individuals in the Blood Kill Battlefield. In the face of Lin Xun, however, they were akin to easily ughtered wild dogs and chickens.

    ¡°What?! That little shit is back?¡± She Zhen¡¯s roar sounded deep inside the canyon. His face was filled with rm and anger as his eyes bulged from their sockets.

    The canyon had descended into chaos. Lin Xun advanced with his de in hand, leaving a path of carnage behind him. Despite this, his clothes remained clean and pristine, making him resemble a de immortal descending upon a chaotic battlefield.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it''s him¡­¡± Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu also yelped, unable to believe their eyes.

    The youngster hade back!

    They could not fathom how the youth could be so courageous. He had already escaped so why did hee back? What gave him the confidence to do so?

    ¡°You dare to return? How courageous, it seems that you¡¯re tired of living!¡± She Zhen roared although he seemed to be putting on a strong front.

    What else could he do? He had been gravely injured by Lin Xun¡¯s arrow previously and nearly lost his life. How could he possibly dare to face Lin Xun in his current condition?

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys trying to track me down? Why aren¡¯t you happy that I¡¯ve voluntarily returned?¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, the de in his hands continued to move. Seven or eight Brute elites nearby failed to react in time and were killed in the blink of an eye.

    The decisiveness and ruthlessness shocked She Zhen, Yan Chixing, and Yin Beigu, causing their hearts to tremble as their scalps turned numb.

    It wasn¡¯t because they were careless and had not taken any preventive measures. No one could have anticipated that the human youngster would have the balls to return because something like this had never happened before.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote for regret.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun did not pause for even a second. He moved with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and continued to swing the Broken de, ying the enemies with dazzling bursts of starlight.

    ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±

    She Zhen¡¯s roar thundered across the area. He was hoping to alert the Brute Enlightened Spirit experts in the vicinity toe and save them.

    Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu were even more direct and fired off SOS signal res made from beast bones.

    Lin Xunughed. This was what he wanted. It was the only way to force the Brute Enlightened Spirit experts to abandon their chase and return to Tiger Canyon!

    Rumble!

    The massacre continued. Lin Xun employed the same efficient and ruthless killing method from start to end, not once holding anything back.

    His demon-god-like methods absolutely terrified the nearby Brute elites, causing them to flee from Tiger Canyon in a panic.

    Lin Xun did not give chase. After all, his goal wasn¡¯t to kill them.

    The scene caused She Zhen¡¯s, Yan Chixing¡¯s, and Yin Beigu¡¯s faces to turn increasingly pale, and their hands and feet turned cold as they trembled in fear.

    If he was allowed to continue in this manner, they would be dead before help arrived!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    She Zhen and the others made a humiliating decision. After all, who cared about dignity in the face of death?

    Most importantly, they were injured and had lost the qualifications to fight Lin Xun.

    Despite this, the thought of being intimidated and scared off by the human youngster nearly made them vomit blood.

    It was too much!

    In the distance, Lin Xun noticed She Zhen and the others escaping. Unlike the Brute elites, however, the trio was running toward a cave deep in the canyon.

    ¡°Could there be a hidden safe zone inside the cave that made them choose to retreat toward it?¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun.

    He did not pursue them. She Zhen and the others were not different from tigers that had been defanged. It made no difference when he killed them.

    Momentster.

    Tiger Canyon was a mess. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and the ground had been dyed red. There were at least a hundred Brute elite corpses in the area.

    It was a shocking scene that would be considered a small-scale battle even on the Blood Kill Battlefield!

    All of this, however, was done by a single person: Lin Xun.

    Of course, far more Brute elites had escaped than died. Lin Xun did not stop a single one because he needed as many people as possible to help him spread the news and draw back the Brute experts who had gone in pursuit of Hu Tong and the others.

    Lin Xun began to collect the battle spoils.

    He worked with seasoned efficiency, and threerge bags soon appeared on the ground. They were filled to the brim with battle spoils and could be exchanged for military credit.

    However, Lin Xun quickly discovered a problem. The bags were too big, and there were three of them. Since it was impossible to use spatial storage treasures in Blood Kill Battlefield, bringing back these battle spoils to camp was going to be quite a difficult task.

    After some thought, Lin Xun tied the three bags together with a rope and began hauling them toward the cave deep inside the canyon.

    She Zhen, Yan Chixing, and Yin Beigu were hiding there. Moreover, Lin Xun had not forgotten his true motive for returning to Tiger Canyon¨Dthe unknown treasure that was about to appear!

    ¡­¡­

    The cave was extremely deep, dark, and humid. Numerous paths stretched out before him like spiderwebs, reaching deep into the earth like an undergroundbyrinth.

    Upon stepping foot inside, Lin Xun felt an indescribable, bone-piercing murderous intent that was faint yet omnipresent!

    It made all of his hair stand on end. He could not help but shiver, rmed by the terrifying killing intent.

    He cautiously advanced while dragging the bags as his enormous spirit power spread outwards, instantly detecting a hint of the hidden trio¡¯s lingering auras.

    Expression unchanged, he continued forward.

    The tunnels were full of twists and turns. Any ordinary person would soon find themselves lost within them.

    Moreover, the deeper Lin Xun went, the more terrifying the killing intent grew. It became so dreadful that it made him feel a piercing pain on his skin.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. As expected, this was no ordinary ce.

    Plop!

    Not long after, Lin Xun suddenly thrust the Broken de at the wall, eliciting a scream. Blood spurted into the air as a shadowy silhouette fell to the ground.

    It was a Darkness Brute expert who had been nearly undetectable. However, he could not escape Lin Xun¡¯s powerful spirit senses.

    This was one of the unique perks of the Little Divine Meditation Art. It bestowed Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power with the ability to see through all trickery and grasp the truth.

    Boom!

    After some time, a bone spear suddenly shot out from one of the tunnels, aiming straight for Lin Xun¡¯s throat with unrivaled speed and a fierce aura.

    Lin Xun did not turn his head to look as his figure disappeared from the spot in a sh.

    Plop!

    The spear struck air as a bloody head spiraled into the air, leaving a headless corpse that soon fell to the ground with a thud.

    Lin Xun had already disappeared deeper into a tunnel.

    The dark and humid underground maze contained a mysterious and unknown killing intent and hid many Brute elites.

    However, Lin Xun boldly advanced as if he was walking through a in. Every ambush and assassination attempt was mercilessly thwarted as if he had already foreseen them.

    Oh?

    After killing several enemies, Lin Xun suddenly paused as his ck eyes began to glow.

    Specks of starlight suddenly appeared in the tunnel ahead. It illuminated the dark area, giving off a mysterious sensation of vast flowing beauty.

    When he approached, he discovered that the specks of starlight originated from the ck stones in the wall.

    Crack!

    Lin Xun swung the Broken de, causing a pebble-sized ck ore to fall into his hand. Bright starlight flowed along its surface and it felt faintly metallic. It was heavy in his hand and roughly weighed a thousand catties.

    Meteor Star Steel!

    It was the special ore produced in Tiger Canyon, a rare and precious resource that was also one of the best materials to craft heaven-grade treasures.

    It could also be used as a medium for crafting rune armaments, possessed numerous other uses, and had extremely astonishing value.

    A small piece like this could fetch over ten thousand gold coins in the empire!

    The walls in the tunnel were covered in Meteor Star Steel ore! They were like shining stars in the night, sprinkling their clear, dream-like light.

    ¡°No wonder the Brute Tribes have stationed their elite forces here. The value of the ores alone is more than worth the manpower invested.¡±

    While Lin Xun was lost in thought, his pupils suddenly shrank when he noticed a rare, cryptic undtion rise from the Broken de as if it had smelled something delicious. It soon began to absorb the power of the Meteor Star Steel ore in his hand.

    Crack!

    In the blink of an eye, the pebble-sized ore¡¯s power waspletely devoured, turning it to dust.

    Meanwhile, light pulsed on the Broken de as if it were breathing. A strand of starlight suddenly flickered from it before it fell silent once more.

    Surprise rose in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. This was the first time the Broken de had voluntarily absorbed power.

    Could there be some kind of power in the Meteor Star Steel that could allow the de to evolve?

    ng!

    With a flick of his wrist, the Broken de slid into the wall like a knife through tofu.

    He immediately sensed a soft cry echo from the Broken de as if rejoicing as cryptic undtions spread from it.

    The ores in the wall began to tremble as their light swiftly dimmed, indicating that their power was rapidly being absorbed by the Broken de.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. This was an unexpected and joyous surprise.

    ¡°I wonder what will happen to the Broken de after it absorbs the Meteor Star Steel ores¡¯ power¡­¡±

    After some consideration, Lin Xun decided to leave the Broken de here and continued down the tunnel with the No-Nonsense Bow in hand.

    By this juncture, the bone-piercing murderous intent had be almost corporeal, allowing Lin Xun to realize that he was about to reach his destination!

 Chapter 702: Biluo Arrow

    It was not long before a spacious cavern appeared within his sights.

    It was as if he had entered an underground world filled with emptiness and darkness.

    A corpse asrge as a mountainy a thousand feet from him.

    It was the corpse of a mysterious and dreadful savage-beast. The beast was covered in sinister dark silver scales and the single arm that was visible measured several dozen feet in length and was as thick as a boulder.

    Its head was asrge as a house, making it an rming sight to any person.

    It was a savage-beast that even Lin Xun had never seen before. A single pitch-ck arrow was embedded in its head. Compared to the creature, the arrow was almost unnoticeable. It was only two feet long and as thick as a baby¡¯s fist, making it appear extremely tinypared to the giant corpse.

    However, it was this very arrow that had pierced the creature¡¯s head and killed it!

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. After arriving, he finally realized that the unknown, bone-piercing killing intent originated from the savage-beast¡¯s corpse.

    How creepy!

    The killing intent was far too terrifying and had be almost corporeal. Despite double-checking that the mysterious savage-beast was dead, Lin Xun¡¯s heart still thudded wildly, still feeling fatal danger.

    ¡°Could the mysterious treasure discovered by the Brute Tribes be that arrow embedded in the savage-beast¡¯s head?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    While in thought, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense suddenly detected a small movement. He immediately said in an icy voice, ¡°I¡¯m already here, so how long are you three nning on hiding?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, little shit. Do you truly believe we have been backed into a corner and can only be ughtered by you?¡± With cold snorts, She Zhen, Yan Chixing, and Yin Beigu walked out from behind the savage-beast¡¯s corpse.

    They were Brute Enlightened Spirit experts who were bigger in size and looked fiercer than their human counterparts. However, they still appeared very tiny standing next to the giant beast corpse.

    ¡°It seems that you guys are rather fearless.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He could sense that there was no longer any trace of fear in the three gravely injured Enlightened Spirit experts. Instead, they appeared veryposed. It was obvious that something had changed.

    As he spoke, Lin Xun raised the No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°Hehe, what a joke!¡±

    She Zhen¡¯s face was white with rage, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bow, what right would you have to act all mighty in front of us?¡±

    Yan Chixing¡¯s and Yin Beigu¡¯s also wore resentful expressions. It was humiliating for mighty mighty Enlightened Spirit experts of the Brute Tribes like themselves to be forced into such a corner by a human Heaven Ascension youngster.

    ¡°You guys talk too much!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned as killing intent shed in his heart. The other party was tooposed, which made him feel that something was off. He needed to finish this as soon as possible.

    The instant killing intent shed in his heart, however, an unexpected event urred.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The faint and omnipresent killing intent in the vast underground world seemed to smell blood and immediately became berserk as it gathered into a giant wave that rumbled toward Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was immediately struck by a power he had never felt before

    The killing intent seemed to have invaded from the far past, bringing with it a vast, savage, and terrifying pressure that made his face pale.

    Without any dy, Lin Xun immediately circted the Little Divine Meditation Art. His aura rumbled around him as a full moon guarded by numerous stars rose in his mind-sea.

    It withstood the wave of assaulting killing intent and stabilized his spirit. Having practiced the art for several years, Lin Xun was aware of its magical and immeasurable powers that could swiftly heal even spirit injuries.

    Rumble~

    However, the surrounding killing intent grew increasingly intense as it crazily surged toward him from all directions.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He could clearly see endless killing intent rush out from the giant savage-beast¡¯s corpse and m into his spirit and mind.

    The pressure instantly multiplied!

    ¡°To think that even a corpse has forced me to circte the Little Divine Mediation Art to defend my spirit. If it were alive, it would likely be capable of killing me in an instant¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was horrified.

    The killing intent was too endless and terrifying like the sea!

    However, the Little Divine Meditation Art disyed its magical power, firmly stabilizing Lin Xun¡¯s spirit such that the assaulting waves were unable to shake him.

    ¡°Hahaha, little shit, how are you feeling? No matter how powerful you are, the moment you trigger the killing intent here, you will have to face ultimate disaster! I bet you never expected this, right?¡± She Zhen¡¯s sinisterughter rang out across the area, filled with tion.

    ¡°Look, his face has be pale, and his entire body is trembling. He¡¯s clearly on the verge of copsing.¡± Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu alsoughed loudly, their resentful expressions now sshed with glee.

    They had been hiding here to witness this very scene!

    When the Brute experts first discovered this ce, amotion had urred because anyone who disyed even a sliver of killing intent here would instantly receive a terrifying bacsh!

    Even the Enlightened Spirit experts found it difficult to withstand the assault.

    If not for that, they would have long taken away the savage-beast corpse and the arrow stuck in it!

    ¡°How hateful. If not for that bow, I would have personally cut him to pieces long ago. We would never have needed to go to such great lengths just to deal with him.¡±

    She Zhen gnashed his teeth, wishing he could rush forward and kill Lin Xun with his own hands.

    Rumble!

    Terrifying killing intent suddenly surged nearby, causing She Zhen¡¯s expression to abruptly change. He had subconsciously disyed a sliver of killing intent which in turn triggered the monstrous killing intent in the area.

    Fortunately, he reacted immediately and abandoned his murderous impulse, narrowly avoiding the disaster.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu shivered in fear as they red at She Zhen.

    She Zhen felt awkward and embarrassed.

    ¡°So they escaped here because they wanted to use this killing intent against me¡­no wonder they were acting so fearless¡­¡±

    In the distance, understanding finally dawned upon Lin Xun.

    He suddenly began approaching the savage-beast¡¯s corpse.

    The scene made She Zhen¡¯s and the others¡¯ pupils shrink as they were unable to believe their eyes. The killing intent was so terrifying and oppressive that even experts like them did not dare to face it directly.

    However, the kid was voluntarily approaching its source!

    Did he feel he wasn¡¯t dying fast enough?

    Lin Xun paid no attention to them. His eyes were fixed on the ck arrow embedded in the corpse¡¯s head as a strange light gleamed deep in his eyes.

    Only he could sense that something seemed to have triggered the No-Nonsense Bow, causing it to vibrate erratically as a mysterious aura awakened within it.

    Lin Xun was soon able to get a clear view.

    The savage-beast that was covered in scales had a body that resembled a lion¡¯s or tiger¡¯s, and the head of a dragon. Its limbs were akin to giant metal pirs and its enormous body was covered in dried blood.

    A simple ck arrow was embedded in the creature¡¯s head, and the arrow¡¯s fletching glimmered a faint dark red.

    A mysterious aura was surging out of the ck arrow and resonating with the No-Nonsense Bow.

    In that moment, Lin Xun was certain that even without the Little Divine Meditation Art, the killing intent in the area would no longer be able to threaten him in the slightest.

    In the distance, She Zhen¡¯s expression changed as he shrieked, ¡°How can this be? Is he already that powerful?¡±

    ording to their estimate, even a Life Death Stage King would have to be very cautious and use their full power in order to approach the savage-beast¡¯s corpse.

    However, they were currently witnessing a Heaven Ascension youngster approach it step by step! Moreover, there was no longer any trace of the miserably struggling state he had disyed at the beginning. Instead, he brimmed with calm confidence.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Yan Chixing and Yin Beigu also cried out in panic. They were gravely injured, and their only hope had been to use the killing intent here to destroy Lin Xun.

    However, the situation had already developed beyond their expectations!

    When Lin Xun was about a hundred feet from the savage-beast, he suddenly stood still and softly said, ¡°Arrowe!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Under She Zhen¡¯s and the others¡¯ horrified gazes, the ck arrow stuck in the savage-beast¡¯s head suddenly pulled itself out and flew into Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    It was a simple arrow that was as thick as a baby¡¯s arm. Its fletching was tinged with specks of dark red, and its pitch-ck tip gleamed with icy light.

    A terrifying pressure spread from the arrow, creating explosion-like ripples around it.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, the mysterious giant savage-beast¡¯s corpse began to copse, turning into dust that drifted onto the ground.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    She Zhen and the others were frozen like statues,pletely dumbstruck.

    How is this possible?

    They had originally believed that the ck arrow was an unbelievably powerful ancient treasure, and they needed to wait some time for its savage qi to calm down before they could subdue and retrieve it.

    This was why so many experts had been sent to Tiger Canyon.

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun¡¯s arrival would ruin all of their ns? He had easily retrieved it by simply calling for it!

    ¡°No!¡± She Zhen and the others released angry roars, unable to ept the oue. To them, it was no different from having someone else harvest the fruit they had painstakingly nurtured.

    ¡°Biluo¡­¡±

    Lin Xun mumbled. He had identified the unique word from the ancient era that had been branded onto the ck arrow.

    The arrow was called Biluo!

    ¡°Little shit, leave behind the treasure! Otherwise, you¡¯ll be chased by our Brute experts no matter where you run!¡±

    She Zhen and the others roared. They had guarded this ce for many days to eventually retrieve this treasure. How could they possibly bear the thought of Lin Xun arrivingter than them and taking it?

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to end this game.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his head and looked at them as an invisible wave of killing intent unfurled from the ck arrow.

    Pop pop pop!

    Before She Zhen, Yan Chixing, or Yin Beigu could react, their bodies exploded. They were torn to pieces by the bone-piercing killing intent and turned into a bloody mist without leaving a single bone behind.

 Chapter 703: Close Call

    The 7th army camp.

    Lu Wenting¡¯s face was white with rage. mes nearly spouted from his eyes as he roared, ¡°Where is he? God damnit! Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to protect Young Master Lin no matter what? Instead, you guys are the ones who escaped and returned! Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill any of you?¡±

    His voice boomed like thunder, nearly flipping over the roof and causing the guards outside to tremble in fear. This was the first time they had seen Lu Wenting so enraged.

    In the room, Hu Tong and the others bowed their heads in shame.

    ¡°Hu Tong, you stay behind. Everyone else, scram!¡±

    Lu Wenting knew that anger wasn¡¯t going to solve anything. The most important thing to do was to quickly understand the situation and try to find a solution.

    When A''bi, Yang Xiong, and the rest left, Hu Tong took a deep breath and began recounting the events of their journey to Tiger Canyon.

    Gasp!

    Lu Wenting could not help but gasp upon hearing that Lin Xun gravely injured several Enlightened Spirit experts in session with a bow and awed everyone with his might.

    His expression changed again, growing worried when he heard that Lin Xun had decided to stay behind to keep the Brute experts busy and buy time for Hu Tong and the others to escape.

    ¡°No wonder you guys managed to reach the camp despite your heavy injuries¡­¡±

    Lu Wenting nced at Hu Tong. He had noticed from the beginning that Hu Tong and the others were gravely injured when they returned. Their bodies had been covered in blood, and it was a miracle that they had returned to the camp alive.

    After hearing the recount, Lu Wenting realized that Hu Tong and the others had only managed to survive because Lin Xun had been stalling the enemies!

    With a deep breath, Hu Tong gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground. ¡°I owe my life to Young Master Lin and returned to seek help from Lord Lu. Please dispatch experts to save Young Master Lin. If he dies on the battlefield, I will live my entire life in guilt and shame!¡±

    ¡°Cut the useless crap. If something happens to Young Master Lin, even General Zhangsun will be implicated, let alone nobodies like me and you!¡±

    Lu Wenting icily snorted and hurriedly left.

    He was extremely anxious and knew that they could not waste a single second more. If something did happen to Lin Xun, they would never be able to exin themselves to the Blood Kill King¡­

    ¡°Even General Zhangsun will be implicated?¡±

    Hu Tong¡¯s heart jumped wildly. Only now did he realize that Young Master Lin¡¯s origins were more terrifying than he had imagined.

    Momentster, a thunderous roar boomed from the 7th army camp¡¯s general tent, ¡°Lu Wenting, how did you create such a big mess on the first day the kid arrived!? Have you be retarded while being the quartermaster? Who told you to send the kid to the battlefield? Ehhh?¡±

    Countless empire cultivators in the area stopped what they were doing as their hearts shivered. What was going on with General Zhangsun? What had made him so furious?

    ¡°Ready a battleship and follow me to Tiger Canyon! I¡¯ll bury whoever dares to dy a single second!¡±

    Soon after, Zhangsun Lie¡¯s mighty figure rose into the sky with an earth-shaking roar, scattering the clouds as he dashed off like a trail of smoke.

    The entire camp was in a flurry as numerous empire cultivators were mobilized. They boarded therge-scale empire battleship which soon rushed out of the camp to catch up with Zhangsun Lie.

    Numerous cultivators were stupefied by this scene. What kind of bigshot was General Zhangsun rushing to save?

    ¡­¡­

    The underground cavern in Tiger Canyon.

    ¡°Biluo Arrow¡­¡±

    When Lin Xun attempted to scan the ck arrow with his senses, his spirit immediately shuddered as it was assaulted by explosive, piercing pain.

    Meanwhile, a terrifying scene appeared in his head.

    Deep in the vast outer space, a divine ck arrow shed past, destroying a star with a loud rumble and turning it into dust.

    The instantaneous destructive power made Lin Xun¡¯s hands and feet turn cold and his scalp turn numb.

    Destroying stars?

    Only Saints could possess such almighty power, right?

    Before Lin Xun could react, another astonishing scene emerged. Deep in outer space, a titanic savage-beast carrying a bronze pce on its back appeared.

    The beast crossed the endless expanse of outer space, zipping past stars as chaos qi spread from the bronze pce on its back, making it impossible to look inside.

    Indescribable shock rose within him. It felt like a legendary tale from the ancient era and was unbelievable, to say the least.

    Since the beginning of time, who had dared to ascend above the skies into the magnificent and endless outer space?

    And yet, a savage-beast carrying a bronze pce was traveling through the endless primal chaos of outer space to some unknown destination!

    Rumble!

    The divine ck arrow appeared again, seemingly intent to destroy the bronze pce on the beast¡¯s back.

    In the end, however, it was struck by a mysterious Ruyi Scepter that had appeared out of nowhere. The collision produced a st of terrifying divine light that destroyed several nearby stars!

    It was at this moment that the scene disappeared.

    Lin Xun was drenched in cold sweat as his heart shivered in fear. How much power would one need to achieve such destruction?

    Who exactly had used that mysterious Ruyi Scepter?

    Was the bronze pce destroyed in the end?

    Lin Xun did not know the answers to any of these questions. The only thing he knew was that the unstoppable and almighty divine ck arrow that had traveled through outer space was currently in his hand.

    It was called ¡®Biluo¡¯!

    However,pared to the divine ck arrow he had seen, the Biluo Arrow looked much iner and gave off a sensation that it was in a deep slumber.

    ¡°No-Nonsense Bow, Biluo Arrow, there must be some rtion between the two. Otherwise, they would not have resonated with each other¡­¡±

    Lin Xun fell into thought.

    The No-Nonsense Bow was made from white bones, and its bowstring was red as blood. On the other hand, the Biluo arrow was pitch-ck like the night with only some traces of faint red in its fletching, making it appear simple and unremarkable.

    One was white and one was ck, but both were also dyed in specks of red. It did seem strange and mysterious.

    When he first obtained the No-Nonsense Bow a long time ago, Lin Xun had been curious about whether there were arrows that came in a set with it that could disy an even greater power.

    The Biluo Arrow¡¯s appearance had finally confirmed Lin Xun¡¯s suspicions. In fact, he was already itching to test out what kind of power would be produced when he used the No-Nonsense Bow with the Biluo Arrow.

    In the end, Lin Xun resisted the temptation. If his estimations were correct, numerous Brute experts were already rushing to Tiger Canyon and he could not stay much longer.

    Lin Xun returned from the route he came from. On the way, he pulled out the Broken de that he had stuck into the wall previously.

    By this juncture, the de had nearly absorbed all of the Meteor Star Steel power in the vicinity.

    However, Lin Xun was somewhat disappointed. Although some changes had clearly urred to the Broken de, all he could tell so far was that it had be a little ¡®cleaner¡¯ and gave off slightly purer starlight.

    One thing worth noticing was that some faint mysterious runes had appeared on the surface of the de. However, they were extremely blurry and iplete, making it almost impossible to make out without close inspection.

    When Lin Xun tried to identify the mysterious runes with his spirit senses, he found himself unable to do so because they were far too blurry and cryptic. There was nothing he could do.

    ¡°When the Broken de absorbs enough power, things might be different¡­¡±

    Lin Xun fell deep in thought.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun dragged out his three full sacks of battle spoils to the entrance of the cave, his eyes immediately narrowed.

    He could sense numerous powerful presences rushing toward Tiger Canyon from all directions. They clearly made no effort to hide, making them easy to detect.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. He turned into a shadow and disappeared from the spot as he rushed out of Tiger Canyon.

    ¡°Quickly!¡±

    ¡°That human youngster is so ballsy. I can¡¯t believe he dared toe back. I won¡¯t let him off this time!¡±

    ¡°Abominable! We were this close to killing those empire cultivators, but have no choice but to rush back because of this. If I see that human youngster, I¡¯ll skin him alive!¡±

    Curses rang out at the entrance of the canyon as figure after figure soon dashed into the Brute Blood Magi Array.

    The two Enlightened Spirit experts, Jin Wu and Feng Kun, were amongst them. The two were also apanied by several experts who gave off simrly powerful auras.

    These were evidently the powerhouses who had been sent to reinforce Tiger Canyon!

    When they walked into the canyon, they found the ce was a mess with blood and corpses everywhere. The dreadful scene triggered them, causing them to furiously curse and swear.

    None of them noticed that an almost invisible silhouette had shed through the Brute Blood Magi Array when they stepped into the canyon.

    The silhouette naturally belonged to Lin Xun.

    ¡°What a close call! I would have been stuck on the other side if I was a step slower.¡± Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Before he could continue his escape, however, his expression suddenly changed slightly. He immediately hid in the shadow of a nearby hill and fully circted the ¡®Suanni Qi¡¯, causing his presence and the sacks to disappear as if they had evaporated into thin air.

    Swoosh!

    At nearly the same moment, a shadow appeared. A thin suntanned elder had appeared at Lin Xun¡¯s previous position like a phantom.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. He had identified the person.

    When he arrived at Blood Kill Battlefield yesterday, he was about to kill the ¡®shadow man¡¯ who possessed the Darkness Brute Royal Bloodline but was stopped by a terrifying presence at thest moment.

    It was the same terrifying presence he was now sensing, and it originated from the elder who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere!

    ¡°A Half-Step Life Death Stage King¡­it seems that the Brute Tribes have be serious. It¡¯s a pity that the Biluo Arrow they painstakingly tried to obtain has already fallen into my hands¡­¡±

    Lin Xun tried his best to keep calm. He knew that the danger had yet to pass.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The thin elder stood there with a suspicious expression as he looked about as if he had sensed something.

    In the end, he shook his head and walked into Tiger Canyon.

 Chapter 704: Ultima Saint Weapon

    The thin elder¡¯s departure was a heart-thumping moment.

    However, Lin Xun soon discovered that he could no longer leave because squad after squad of Brute elites was flooding toward Tiger Canyon¡­

    I¡¯m in trouble!

    Lin Xun inwardly cursed.

    He was using Suanni Qi to conceal his presence. Although he would not be discovered by the enemies, any movement he made would immediately reveal his presence.

    Huu~

    After briefly contemting, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and decided to stay and act ording to how things developed.

    Meanwhile, he took out a high-grade aeth crystal and began to absorb it to replenish the energy he had used in the earlier fight.

    ¡­¡­

    In Tiger Canyon, after the initial shock and anger, the atmosphere became stiflingly silent.

    The Half-Step King elder called Man Jiu was currently discussing their next move with Feng Kun, Jin Wu, and the other Enlightened Spirit experts.

    One of the Enlightened Spirit experts angrily cursed, ¡°That sted little human shit. Who could have anticipated that he would return and attack us? What a ballsy dog!¡±

    The others also had iparably ugly expressions. They had already discovered that the mysterious arrow in the cave had disappeared, and it was obviously the work of that human youngster!

    ¡°Abominable! Since when has our Brute race suffered such a huge disgrace in Blood Kill Battlefield? Even She Zhen, Yan Chixing, and Yin Beigu were killed. If word of this spreads, it will cause great turmoil!¡±

    ¡°The most pressing matter, for now, is to capture that little shit!¡±

    ¡°Right, he only has Heaven Ascension cultivation, but that terrifying white bone bow of his has caused us to suffer heavy losses. Worst of all, he stole the supreme treasure!¡±

    ¡°ording to one of the old monsters from the Ancient Brute Tribe, that divine arrow is very likely an Ultima Saint Weapon left by a Saint-King from the ancient era! Its terrifying power can kill even an almighty Brute King expert. If it falls into the hands of the human empire cultivators, it will be an absolute disaster for us!¡±

    The Brute experts spoke out one after another. They hated Lin Xun and were frustrated and angered to the max, making them unable to tolerate his continued existence.

    Man Jiu, who had been silent since the beginning, suddenly asked, ¡°What does that youngster look like?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a teenager with Heaven Ascension Cultivation, and looks¡­¡± Jin Wu described Lin Xun¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Chilling light shot from Man Jiu¡¯s eyes.

    The others looked at each other in surprise and confusion. ¡°Does Elder Man Jiu know him?¡±

    Man Jiu was a Half-Step Brute King of the Darkness Brute Tribe. He possessed frightening strength that was second only to a true Brute King!

    It was unexpected that someone like him would know a human youngster.

    After a long silence, Man Jiu finally divulged the truth, ¡°Yesterday, he nearly killed the Young Master of my tribe. My Young Master has judged that he¡­has likely attained the legendary supreme path.¡±

    What!?

    Everyone gasped.

    The supreme path! It was known as the ultimate apex even in the ancient era, and those who attained it would be like a king who could crush everyone else at the same cultivation stage!

    There were far too many unbelievable and incredible tales about this path.

    No one could have imagined that such a heaven-defying monster would be born in the Ziyao Empire!

    Something like this had never happened before in the past.

    It must be known that the experts present had already been shocked speechless when they heard the Darkness Tribe Young Master had nearly been killed by Lin Xun.

    The Darkness Tribe Young Master was called Ying Qiao and was known as an overlord-like existence among the Brute Tribes'' younger generation. Many bigwigs from the nine tribes highly regarded him and believed that he had high hopes to be a Brute Emperor once he managed to attain the supreme path!

    However, such a dazzling person had nearly been killed by the human youngster. How could anyone not feel astonished by this?

    ¡°Reporting!¡±

    While the experts were in shock, a scout arrived to report. ¡°We¡¯ve searched the area within a hundred-mile radius, but have found no traces of the enemy. Even traces of his presence can¡¯t be found.¡±

    The Brute scouts mostly consisted of Darkness Brute Tribe members. They were natural-born assassins and specialized in chasing and searching.

    Despite this, even these Darkness Brute scouts had failed to find any traces of the human youngster. This made everyone¡¯s expressions grow increasingly ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for someone to disappear for no reason!¡± Man Jiu frowned.

    ¡°He must have used some kind of secret art to conceal his presence, or has already escaped, or¡­is still hiding somewhere nearby!¡±

    He spoke without any hesitation. Moreover, as a Half-Step King of the Darkness Brute Tribe, his words were undoubtedly very convincing.

    Man Jiumanded, ¡°Search! Find him even if you have to overturn every rock and pebble in Tiger Canyon!¡±

    ¡°Elder, you believe that he still hasn¡¯t escaped and is instead hiding nearby?¡±

    The others realized that the elder might be onto something.

    ¡°I¡¯ve inspected the traces of battle here and have concluded that based on the time, it is impossible for him to have escaped. Moreover, since he didn¡¯t leave any traces within a hundred-mile radius, he must be hiding nearby!¡±

    Icy light swirled in Man Jiu¡¯s eyes. He appeared to be extremely confident.

    Everyone immediately grew excited as unconceble killing intent and hatred flowed out on their faces. Today had been infuriating for them.

    A human youngster had humiliated them by making them suffer heavy losses and stealing the treasure they had been aiming for. How could they possibly take this lying down?

    ¡°Search!¡±

    ¡°tten that mountain!¡±

    ¡°That mine over there as well, destroy it!¡±

    Commands rang out across the area as squad after squad of Brute elites swarmed into action. They proceeded with extreme violence as if intending to dig the entire ce up.

    Lin Xun, who had been observing everything, frowned, realizing that it would no longer be possible to hide.

    ¡°You guys, search that area!¡±

    One of the Brute experts ordered as he led a group of guards over. However, before they could begin, de starlight suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    Plop plop plop!

    Seven or eight bloody heads were thrown into the air.

    A Brute expert in the distance saw everything that had happened. His eyes immediately bulged in anger as he shrieked, ¡°Here! The enemy is hiding here!¡±

    In an instant, shouts rang out all around as the Enlightened Spirit experts murderously rushed over.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed that little shit!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m going to personally crush him this time!¡±

    They saw Lin Xun flying away at full speed like prey that had been discovered by the hunter, causing them to shake with excitement.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Brute elites swarmed over from every direction like a giant closing in on Lin Xun to trap him.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun pushed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to the limit, causing his aura to instantly jump to a new peak. He seemed to transform into a streak of illusory light as he became inconceivably quick.

    Every foe in his path was instantly sliced to ribbons by the Broken de as if they were paper.

    It was as if he had be a cone that was drilling a bloody path through the enemy forces at full speed.

    Flee!

    Lin Xun had abandoned even the three full bags of battle spoils as he frantically fled.

    He had no choice. There wasn¡¯t just arge group of Enlightened Spirit experts, but also a far more terrifying Half-Step King existence!

    No matter how confident Lin Xun was in his strength, he wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think that he could fight a Half-Step King expert.

    ¡°Howughable. I only let you escape previously because my Young Master instructed me not to pursue you. If I let you escape again today, I will be too ashamed to call myself a member of the Darkness Brute Tribe!¡±

    As his cold and stern voice sounded, Man Jiu seemed to transform into dark clouds that oppressively rumbled through the air as he headed straight for Lin Xun.

    So fast!

    Man Jiu wasn¡¯t just a Half-Step King; he was also a Darkness Tribe member who possessed unrivaled speed and assassination ability.

    The moment he moved, Lin Xun felt as if a target had been ced on his back, causing his hair to stand on end as an unprecedented feeling of danger enveloped him.

    Beng!

    Lin Xun instinctively switched out his de for the bow and fired an arrow without even looking back.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Man Jiu¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank. He had been caught off guard and was nearly shot in the throat! The arrow had cut the skin on his neck, leaving a short string of blood in the air.

    ¡°No wonder he could kill Shi Zhen, Yan Chixing, and the others. That bow is incredible!¡± Man Jiu¡¯s expression remained indifferent as his killing intent intensified.

    He was a Half-Step King!

    Despite this, he had almost been killed by a human youngster while off guard. This angered him while also lighting a desire within him to obtain the bow.

    The Dark Brutes were natural-born assassins. If he possessed such a bow, Man Jiu was confident that he could threaten even true Brute Kings!

    ¡°The bow must be mine!¡±

    Man Jiu¡¯s eyes locked onto Lin Xun. He took a deep breath and decided to use his trump card to swiftly suppress Lin Xun and prevent potentialplications.

    Rumble!

    ck mist-like mes rose around him, shooting straight into the sky. He seemed to transform into a demon as a terrifying pressure instantly enveloped the area within a hundred miles like a storm.

    A wisp of ash-gray me jumped at his fingertips. Although it seemed weak, it gave off an extremely dangerous aura of destruction.

    It was like the mes of hell. A single wisp could incinerate mountains and rivers!

    Before Man Jiu could attack, however, he suddenly stiffened as his heart produced an unrestrainable palpitation.

    This¡­

    Man Jiu immediately saw Lin Xun suddenlye to stop, turn around, and pull back the white bone bow.

    Unlike before, there was a simple ck arrow between his fingertips, its blood-red tip aimed at Man Jiu.

    Man Jiu¡¯s scalp immediately turned numb. He felt as if the god of death was looking straight at him, causing his spirit to tremble uncontrobly in fear.

    Was this the Ultima Saint Weapon that the little shit had stolen?

 Chapter 705: Power of the Arrow

    When Lin Xun nocked the Biluo Arrow onto the No-Nonsense Bow and pulled back, all of the energy in his body frantically rushed toward the bow and arrow like water being sucked in by a whale.

    Lin Xun felt as if he was instantly sucked dry.

    Although his cultivation at the Heaven Ascension stage, his strength and power were so overwhelming that even Cyclic Derivation experts would pale inparison.

    Despite this, merely drawing the bow had sucked him dry, a situation that downright terrified him.

    However, the arrow was already nocked, so how could he stop now?

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and desperately tried to hold on. Just as he was about to copse, he was finally able to pull the No-Nonsense Bow fully back!

    Beng!

    When the Biluo Arrow was released, a faint howling sound that almost resembled the sound of the dao rang out as a terrifying image of the milky way and everything else disintegrating appeared.

    Around the bow, the astonishing scene of a mighty sun falling as a golden crow cried blood appeared.

    The nearby ground, space, rocks¡­instantly disintegrated, turning into a maelstrom of berserk and chaotic energy that seemed intent on dragging everything into the void to bepletely destroyed.

    The scene was far too terrifying.

    A single arrow seemed to have taken over the entire space!

    ¡­¡­

    Shit!

    Man Jiu''s scalp nearly exploded in rm as he instinctively turned and ran. He frantically fled like a shadow, crossing tens of thousands of feet in a sh. It was a disy of unbelievable speed.

    If a Brute King was watching, even he would be amazed at the unrivaled speed of the Darkness Brute Tribe.

    There was no doubt that Man Jiu had thrown everything he had into escaping.

    Despite being a Half-Step King expert and an elder that hade close to danger and death countless times over the years, this was the first time Man Jiu felt such fatal danger.

    It was too terrifying!

    It made his spirit and heart shiver uncontrobly. He could not believe that such terrifying power could exist in this world.

    Man Jiu had never experienced such fear and terror even when facing a true King expert.

    Run!

    Just moments ago, he had been filled with desire toward the No-Nonsense Bow and had been determined to obtain it. Now, however, he wanted nothing but to run as far away as possible!

    ¡°That bow and arrow are simply terrifying. Could they have originally been a set?¡±

    ¡°He must be killed. He absolutely cannot be allowed to live!¡±

    ¡°That bow and arrow especially must not fall into the hands of the empire cultivators!¡±

    Various thoughts rapidly swirled in Man Jiu¡¯s head.

    However, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The scenery before his eyes began to darken as he heard a terrifying explosion.

    Boom!

    Something seemed to have exploded, filling his vision with blood-colored light.

    His many years of fighting experience allowed Man Jiu to immediately realize that it was a body being blown apart.

    However¡­

    Why does it feel so wrong?

    Indescribable pain suddenly surged into his mind. Man Jiu finally realized that everything he sensed had happened to him.

    His body had been blown apart!

    A feeling of indescribable sorrow suddenly filled him.

    How did this happen? Why has deathe so unexpectedly?

    It was an oue that Man Jiu never anticipated!

    From start to end, he had not been able to react, sense, or even feel anything even until death suddenly arrived!

    ¡°Is this the power of an Ultima Saint Weapon¡­¡± With hisst bit of consciousness, Man Jiu finally saw the arrow.

    It was ck as the night, simple, and unremarkable. It disappeared a split secondter, making it appear all the more mysterious and inconceivable¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Everything had happened far too quickly.

    In the distance, the Enlightened Spirit experts were still menacingly rushing toward Lin Xun, their expressions filled with excitement and murder.

    Meanwhile, squad after squad of Brute elites was swiftly closing in like a giant, confident that they had finally caught their prey.

    However, when Lin Xun shot the Biluo Arrow, time seemed toe to a standstill as everyone was overwhelmed by a terrifying dao rumbling.

    Next, they were forced to witness a scene that they would never forget until their deaths¨D

    An arrow shot through the air, instantly closing in on Half-Step King Man Jiu and killing him!

    It was merely a single arrow!

    Feng Kun, Jin Wu, the other Enlightened Spirit experts, and the nearby Brute elites were dumbstruck as their minds went nk.

    That was Man Jiu!

    He was a dreadful existence who was a step into the Brute King stage and was considered an apex expert in the Brute Tribes.

    However, even he could not block the arrow!

    His body was instantly blown apart, dyeing the air red. It was such a miserable death that it would make anyone feel hopeless.

    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±

    ¡°What a terrifying arrow!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    A long time passed before the silent and stifling atmosphere was reced by a thunderous uproar. Every Brute expert¡¯s face was filled with horror, confusion, grief, and disbelief.

    The Enlightened Spirit experts were no exception. Their expression fluctuated indeterminately as their hearts and bodies trembled uncontrobly.

    That was a Half-Step King!

    He was also a pinnacle existence among the Darkness Brute Tribe¡¯s older generation, but he had been ughtered just like that?

    It was an overly shocking scene that would traumatize anyone.

    After all, who could have imagined that the killer would be a mere Heaven Ascension human youngster wielding a single bow and arrow?

    Fear rapidly flooded the area, causing everyone¡¯s gazes to be deeply afraid when they looked at Lin Xun.

    This was a youngster who had single-handedly awed and intimidated the experts in Tiger Canyon with a white bone bow and sessfully saved a group of empire cultivators.

    The same youngster had suddenly returned to Tiger Canyon and killed many Brute experts, leaving the ce a bloody mess.

    Now, he had even killed Half-Step King Man Jiu while everyone was watching!

    Under these circumstances, who could remain calm or unafraid?

    In the Brute experts¡¯ hearts, Lin Xun had be a young demon god who would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver in terror.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    A loud shout suddenly rang out. It was Feng Kun. He had noticed that their fighting spirit and morale were rapidly falling which was anything but good.

    ¡°That arrow earlier must have drained all of his power. He must be on hisst legs and should be on the verge of copsing!¡±

    Feng Kun¡¯s voice thundered across the canyon, ¡°See, he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to escape now!¡±

    Numerous Brute experts immediately returned to their senses. Sure enough, they realized that the youngster was still standing there with a pale face. At closer inspection, even his hands were shaking a little.

    If he still had enough energy, why would he miss such an excellent chance to flee?

    After realizing this, the fear in Enlightened Spirit experts¡¯ hearts diminished substantially as they murderously red at Lin Xun.

    He can¡¯t be allowed to live!

    If they didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, it was likely that a Brute King would have to be dispatched to Blood Kill Battlefield just to capture or kill him in the future.

    Most importantly, the bow and arrow were far too irrational and terrifying. It would be a disaster for the Brute Tribes if they did not seize these items from the human side.

    The atmosphere had already changed!

    Lin Xun sensed this as well. He had already anticipated that although his attack might be able to intimidate the enemies, once they paid a little attention, they would discover that his tank was nearly empty.

    This was why Lin Xun had remained there and not chosen to escape.

    There was nothing else he could do. All of his energy had been sucked dry by the arrow, and he no longer possessed the ability to escape.

    It could be said that his situation had already deteriorated to the worst possible state.

    Despite this, Lin Xun remained calm and collected on the surface. In response to the suspicious and murderous gazes directed at him, his lips parted slightly as he spat out two words, ¡°Arrowe!¡±

    His tone was calm, but gave off an unquestionable authority. A ck sh suddenly arrived from far away and hovered above Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    It was the Biluo Arrow. It was still as ck as the eternal night and its tip glowed a faint dark red. It looked no different than before.

    However, the pressure spreading from the arrow caused ripples to form in the air.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately changed.

    The Enlightened Spirit experts¡¯ pupils shrank as wariness and bewilderment were revealed in their eyes.

    Did he still have the strength to fight again?

    The ce fell silent again because the Brute experts had been intimidated by the new development. Everyone had witnessed the Biluo Arrow¡¯s power that even a Half-Step King had failed to escape from. Who would dare to be the first to confirm their suspicions?

    The power of the arrow vividly manifested itself at this moment!

    Despite their fears, none of the Brute experts retreated. They were clearly waiting to confirm if Lin Xun was indeed on hisst legs.

    ¡°Are the Brutes cowards? Does no one have the courage to even step forward and fight?¡±

    Lin Xunughed. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, the noise made the Brute expert''s faces immediately turn ugly.

    ¡°Hmph! If you still have the strength to fight again, why are you just standing there?¡± Feng Kun icily snorted.

    ¡°Or perhaps you¡¯re trying to put on a strong front and can¡¯t hold on for much longer?¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°Why talk so much? Come and try me if you dare.¡±

    Feng Kun¡¯s eyes narrowed before he suddenlymanded the nearby Brute guards, ¡°Go and kill him. There¡¯s no need to be nervous because he¡¯s merely putting on a tough act.¡±

    The Brute guards¡¯ expressions changed as they inwardly cursed. They had already lost their courage and had no desire to test Lin Xun because the consequences were too horrible to imagine.

    However, they could not go against theirmands either and could only steel themselves and grit their teeth before charging at Lin Xun.

    Plop plop plop!

    However, before they could approach, small ck specks suddenly flew out from Lin Xun¡¯s fingertips and disappeared into the Brute guards¡¯ bodies.

    The guards screamed in agony and crashed to the ground. It was clear that they no longer had any life force and even their spirits had disappeared.

    God Devourer Insects!

    The bizarre ancient era insects he had sealed in his mind-sea were finally able to show their usefulness.

    Hss!

    Gasps sounded all around as the Brute experts panicked again. The result undoubtedly showed that the youngster wasn¡¯t putting up a strong front, but did have the strength to continue fighting!

 Chapter 706: Talent Transformation

    The God Devourer Insects¡¯ deadliness made the Brute experts hesitant and afraid to approach again.

    As a result, the situation fell into a deadlock for a time.

    This was power!

    Lin Xun had single-handedly attacked Tiger Canyon twice, creating rivers of blood and inflicting heavy casualties on the Brute experts stationed there.

    Today, he had even killed a Half-Step King with a single arrow.

    Due to these circumstances, despite suspecting that Lin Xun was in a vulnerable state and was only putting on a strong front, no one dared to be the first to test their suspicions.

    Lin Xun was deeply anxious because he knew that he was indeedpletely spent.

    Eh?

    While Lin Xun was desperately absorbing energy from a high-grade aeth crystal, a mysterious and peculiar heat flow suddenly emerged from his four heart acupuncture points and spread to his entire body.

    In an instant, his originally depleted reserves recovered somewhat as if rain was nourishing a dried-up body, causing him to feel a surge of energy.

    This is¡­

    The power of my Origin Aeth Artery!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart violently shuddered. He could clearly sense the Origin Aeth Artery glowing as mysterious hot energy flowed from it as if it had awakened.

    Such a thing had never happened before.

    Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer¡­

    Only blossomed in the face of adversity!

    ¡°Could pushing myself to the limit be the secret to awakening its power?¡± A sliver ofprehension dawned upon Lin Xun.

    The Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer was an extremely rare first-ss talent even in the ancient era, and there were barely any rumors or records about it.

    Because it was far too rare!

    There was no doubt that the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer possessed unimaginable secrets. Otherwise, why would a peerless individual like Yun Qingbai from the Omega Sword Sect have coveted and eventually stolen the Origin Aeth Artery from Lin Xun when he was a baby?

    At the present, Yun Qingbai had already stepped onto the legendary perfect dao path by borrowing the powers of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer and was known as the number one sword cultivator among his generation in the Ancient Wastnds Domain. Moreover, he was also said to be invincible under the Life Death King Stage!

    From this, it was easy to see how terrifying the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer was.

    As for Lin Xun, he was still in the process of learning about the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer and was still unable to wield the powers of the talent he had been born with.

    This was why he had been surprised and ted when he noticed the unusual activity of his Origin Aeth Artery.

    Regardless of what it was, the fact was that his exhausted body was recovering at an astonishing speed due to it!

    Unfortunately, he was hard-pressed for time!

    Lin Xun sorely wished he could sit down and try to better understand the peculiar change that was urring. However, he had no choice but to resist the urge to do so because he was surrounded by the enemy and a battle might erupt at any moment.

    Swish!

    A streak of light suddenly broke the deadlock. Something gleamed icily as it flowed across the air and stabbed at Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    It was a white bone flying sword!

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Icy light blossomed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as he suddenly pulled back the No-Nonsense Bow. The terrifying pressure that pulsed from the bow instantly pulverized the white bone flying sword, turning it into specks of light that faded into the sky.

    Beng!

    At the same time, an aeth arrow shot toward one of the experts at an inconceivable speed.

    The target was an Enlightened Spirit expert who had finally run out of patience earlier and sent out the flying sword to gauge Lin Xun¡¯s state.

    However, he never imagined that Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack would be so ferocious and domineering!

    ¡°st it!¡±

    He cursed in anger as he hurriedly dodged to the side. Unfortunately, he was a split second too slow and the arrow blew apart his arm, sending blood and flesh flying as he roared in pain like a wild animal.

    Everyone was shaken. This time, an Enlightened Spirit expert was injured. It was a result that made the Brute experts¡¯ expressions change again.

    Was he actually not bluffing?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun inwardly sighed. The little energy he recovered had been consumed after shooting the arrow.

    The only silver lining was that his Origin Aeth Artery was still producing a mysterious hot flow that continuously replenished his power.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that he can¡¯t be beaten! We¡¯ll attack together. Regardless of the cost, we will destroy him today!¡±

    After a brief struggle, Feng Kun released an angry roar. He decided that they had to kill Lin Xun no matter the sacrifices.

    The atmosphere immediately grew increasingly tense.

    Although it might have seemed slow, barely any time had passed since the beginning of the deadlock. Only Lin Xun could understand the danger and urgency he had experienced within these brief few moments.

    Upon seeing that the enemy had finally cast aside their wariness and hesitation, Lin Xun inwardly sighed. He could only grit his teeth and steel himself for battle.

    Although the power provided by the Origin Aeth Artery could not immediately return him to peak condition, the continuous recovery gave Lin Xun enough strength to fight.

    However¡­it was going to be a very tough battle!

    Rumble~

    Before the battle could erupt, however, a deafening rumble suddenly sounded from afar.

    A pitch-ck ship that spanned over ten thousand feet in length appeared from the horizon, smashing through the clouds like a floating continent as it rapidly approached.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°They¡¯re finally here, looks like I didn¡¯t save you guys in vain¡­¡±

    An uproar erupted on the Brute side.

    ¡°It¡¯s the human empire¡¯srge-scale battleship!¡±

    ¡°My god, the empire¡¯s cultivator army ising¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. That was the Ziyao Empire¡¯srge-scale battleship. Whenever one of them was dispatched, a giant battle would surely follow.

    As Brutes who had warred against the empire for several thousand years, they were well aware that the appearance of arge-scale battleship meant that at least one of the bigshots from the empire had also been dispatched!

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    Feng Kun¡¯s, Jin Wu¡¯s, and the other Enlightened Spirit experts¡¯ expressions sank. Never in their wildest dreams would they have imagined that the reinforcements from the empire would arrive at this moment. Moreover, the scale of the reinforcements also far exceeded their expectation.

    ¡°We¡¯ll fight them!¡±

    Feng Kun refused to back down. If they didn¡¯t kill Lin Xun and seize the bow and arrow, there would be unimaginably dire consequences in the future.

    However, almost immediately after he said this, an icy snort sounded from the sky, ¡°Fight? I do want to see what you guys have to fight with!¡±

    The powerful and domineering voice boomed across the sky, followed by a horrifying pressure that caused the Brute experts to stiffen and feel as if they were suddenly transported to an ice cave.

    A Life Death Stage King!

    Even Feng Kun¡¯s, Jin Wu¡¯s, and the other top experts¡¯ hearts turned cold as their eyes bulged from their sockets in horror. They knew that it was already over.

    Feng Kun furiously roared, ¡°Scatter!¡±

    There was actually no need for him to speak. When everyone realized that a Life Death Stage King and arge-scale battleship were approaching, they immediately lost their will to fight and fled in a panic.

    Lin Xun rxed as exhaustion swiftly washed over his body.

    The battle had been filled with danger, and a single misstep would have likely ended in his death. Fortunately, it was all over now.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d still be alive, kid. What a tenacious little fellow!¡±

    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky and appeared in front of Lin Xun. His mighty figure walked with the dignity of a dragon, and his hair and beard were ink-ck. Each time he blinked, a terrifying and domineering pressure would spread.

    It was the 7th Army Camp Top General, Zhangsun Lie!

    However, Lin Xun was surprised that Zhangsun Lie did not go after the fleeing Brute experts.

    Instead, he was ring at Lin Xun with a livid expression.

    ¡°Remember this well. You¡¯d better not cause me any more trouble on Blood Kill Battlefield in the future. I might have managed to save you this time, but the next time you¡¯re in trouble, no one will help you collect your remains, let alone save you!¡±

    Without any regard for Lin Xun¡¯s feelings, Zhangsun Lie immediately unleashed a barrage of scolding. After which, he turned around and left without caring if Lin Xun had listened to any of it.

    Lin Xun was stunned. This general had quite a temper¡­

    ¡°Young Master Lin, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive!¡±

    In the distance, Lu Wenting rushed over while sweating profusely. After confirming that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t lost any limbs, he breathed a heavy sigh of relief.

    Soon after, he resentfully said, ¡°Young Master Lin, don¡¯t ever take such risks next time. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t be able to exin to the General.¡±

    Lin Xun acknowledged and smiled faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many powerful Brute experts in Tiger Canyon. It was truly strange. However, you¡¯re also to me because you were the one who arranged this mission for me.¡±

    Lu Wenting immediately became awkward and embarrassedly said, ¡°It¡¯s verymon for such unexpected developments to ur in the Blood Kill Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve still troubled Lord Lu.¡± Lin Xun cupped his hands together.

    Lu Wenting sighed and said, ¡°Ugh, I will be happy as long as Young Master doesn¡¯t risk his life like today in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and did notment.

    In the distance, the battleshipnded and the empire cultivators swiftly emerged. When they arrived, they were immediately overwhelmed by shock.

    They had seen countless Brute expert corpses along the way. Some had been blown apart while others were still mostly intact and there was blood everywhere, creating a grisly scene.

    Tiger Canyon was also a mess. Mountains had been reduced to rubble, the ground was cracked, and there were craters and bodies everywhere. The ce was also covered in marks left by arrows and dao qi.

    They nearly did not dare to believe that a single youngster had caused all of this destruction and carnage!

    ¡°My god! That¡¯s the blood of a Half-Step King expert! Could a Half-Step King expert have coughed blood here?¡±

    A veteran Cyclic Derivation expert suddenly cried out in astonishment when he discovered Man Jiu¡¯s remains.

    His words immediately caused a greatmotion. Everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun again, now filled with respect and disbelief.

    ¡°So many battle spoils!¡±

    It was not long before even the threerge sacks left behind by Lin Xun at the canyon¡¯s entrance were discovered. The bloody battle spoils within them made the empire cultivators¡¯ eyes bulge in shock.

    This youngster¡­is way too savage¡­

    By this time, Lin Xun had already boarded the battleship.

    There was no longer anything that interested him here. Moreover, he urgently needed to recover and did not wish to waste any more time in Tiger Canyon.

    As for the battle spoils¡­

    With Quartermaster Lu Wenting around, no one would dare to even think about stealing it.

 Chapter 707: Blood Wanted List

    The 7th army camp.

    After Lin Xun returned, he went straight to his room and locked himself away to begin closed-door cultivation.

    The battle had utterly exhausted him, and he sorely needed to meditate and recover. More importantly, he wanted to use this opportunity to try and study and unravel the secrets of his Origin Aeth Artery!

    While Lin was in closed-door cultivation, a greatmotion erupted in the world outside.

    When Top General Zhangsun Lie personally set off from the camp with a battleship, it had drawn much attention. Everyone was specting about who could have made Zhangsun Lie personally take action.

    Upon the battleship¡¯s return, Lin Xun instantly became the focus of the entire camp.

    Unfortunately, he had rushed into closed-door cultivation the moment he returned, leaving the cultivators in the camp with no way to find out what had happened.

    However, when they saw full sack after sack being transported out of the battleship, the entire camp nearly exploded with excitement.

    The cultivators in the camp were dumbstruck when they discovered that all of this military credit was singlehandedly earned by Lin Xun.

    A Heaven Ascension youngster had killed so many enemies in Blood Kill Battlefield?

    Someone could not help but curse out loud, ¡°F*ck, most of these are Great Magi level military credit, and there¡¯s even Enlightened Spirit level military credit! My goodness, were they all killed by him?¡±

    The other cultivators looked at each other in shock and disbelief.

    Great Magi!

    It was an existenceparable to Heaven Ascension experts. Most empire cultivators would have trouble dealing with such an enemy.

    That was why it was all the more astonishing that more than half of the military credit in the sacks were parts from Great Magis who had been killed.

    Enlightened Spirit experts were even more incredible and were considered true powerhouses among the Brute Tribes! Usually, the empire¡¯s top Cyclic Derivation experts would have to be dispatched to y such existences.

    And yet, at least five of such Enlightened Spirit experts had been killed and turned into Lin Xun¡¯s military credit!

    It was unbelievable, to say the least.

    Even the veteran soldiers who had fought in Kill Blood Battlefield for many years could not remain calm. Such a thing had almost never happened before.

    Hu Tong, A''bi, and the others were also in the crowd and naturally witnessed everything.

    They breathed sighs of relief and rxed upon knowing that Lin Xun had been rescued.

    They already realized that Lin Xun¡¯s identity was special. Why else would Top General Zhangsun have so anxiously rushed to save him?

    If Lin Xun died, they definitely won¡¯t be let off!

    Fortunately, Lin Xun survived.

    However, the sight of sacks filled with military credit being transported out of the battleship utterly shocked Hu Tong and others.

    Previously, many of them had viewed Lin Xun as a pampered, ignorant, and ipetent leech who was only greedy for military credit. They had felt nothing but disgust and disdain toward him.

    Who could have imagined that they would ultimately be saved by this ¡®leech?¡¯

    In addition, the military credit he had earned by himself was more than enough to shame any Cyclic Derivation expert in the 7th army camp!

    ¡°We only realized his greatness when it was toote.¡± Hu Tong sighed deeply.

    ¡°What? There¡¯s also the remains of a Half-Step King?¡±

    Some empire cultivators who had participated in the mission exited the battleship and dropped a bomb on everyone, causing another uproar as everyone¡¯s eyes nearly dropped from their sockets.

    Someone skeptically said, ¡°It can¡¯t be. He¡¯s a Heaven Ascension youngster. How could he have killed an expert that is an entire greater cultivation stage higher? That¡¯s more ludicrous than those legendary tales!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, could it have been Top General Zhangsun Lei who killed the Half-Step King?¡±

    Someone else tried to make sense of things

    The cultivators who had returned from the operation merely disyed disdainful expressions. They could not be bothered to exin.

    To be frank, they were still in a dazed state and could not fathom how Lin Xun had achieved such a feat. It was just too shocking and unbelievable.

    The only thing they werepletely certain of, was that a Half-Step King had died in the battle of Tiger Canyon and his bloody remains had been collected.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the 7th army camp was abuzz with excitement until deep in the night. Everyone, both the empire cultivator army and the unaffiliated cultivator forces, was talking about a single person¨D Lin Xun!

    The youngster, who had arrived at the 7th army camp yesterday night, had leaped to fame in a single day through his bloody battle aplishments.

    In fact, numerous cultivators had tried to pay a visit to Lin Xun¡¯s quarters that same day. Unfortunately, it was already heavily guarded, and no one was allowed to approach.

    This was naturally Lu Wenting¡¯s handiwork. He did not wish for anything to happen to Lin Xun again and immediately ordered a squad of elites to guard his quarters upon returning.

    It was a special treatment that only Lin Xun could enjoy in the 7th army camp.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was in closed-door cultivation and was naturally unaware of everything that was happening in the outside world.

    Crack crack!

    In his silent room, the only noise that would asionally be heard was the sound of high-grade aeth crystals shattering.

    Three days soon passed.

    ¡°General, Lin Xun¡¯s military contribution from the Tiger Canyon battle has been calcted.¡±

    Lu Wenting had an odd look on his face.

    Zhangsun Lei raised his head from his files and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the total?¡±

    Lu Wenting swallowed with some difficulty, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°A first-tier military credit and seventy-two second-tier military credits.¡±

    Zhangsun Lei¡¯s pupils shrank. He mmed the table and cursed, ¡°Nonsense! First-tier military credit? Did you give some ¡®special attention¡¯ to him?¡±

    The so-called ¡®special attention¡¯ referred to showing favoritism and bending the rules. Lu Wenting naturally knew this and hurriedly said, ¡°General, Lord Blood Kill King instructed to treat him like everyone else. How could I possibly dare to misreport his military credit?¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The first-tier military credites from Young Master Lin¡¯s kill of a Half-Step King expert!¡±

    ¡°Has it been confirmed that he was the killer?¡±

    Zhangsun Lei raised an eyebrow. He had also heard of this matter but was skeptical that Lin Xun had done it.

    After all, even a Life Death Stage King like him had never heard of any Heaven Ascension cultivator who had managed to kill a Half-Step King.

    Such a feat had never been aplished before in the empire¡¯s several-thousand-year-long history. It was simply unprecedented!

    ¡°We¡¯ve confirmed it. Our scouts have confirmed from the Brute side that the dead Half-Step King is called Man Jiu and was one of the top older-generation experts of the Darkness Brute Tribe who has been serving the Darkness Tribe royal n descendent, Ying Qiao.¡±

    Lu Wenting hurriedly exined, ¡°ording to the information we gathered from the Brute side, Man Jiu died at Young Master Lin¡¯s hands, moreover¡­¡±

    At this point, he became somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Moreover what?¡± Zhangsun Lei frowned in dissatisfaction.

    Lu Wenting steeled himself and said, ¡°Moreover, from the reports we¡¯ve gathered, Man Jiu was killed by a single arrow from Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Zhangsun Lei pped the table again and berated, ¡°Your mom¡¯s arse! Killing a Half-Step King who is also adept in the art of assassination with a single arrow? You¡¯re bullshitting me!¡±

    Lu Wenting smiled bitterly, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it, General, but it¡¯s true. There are many witnesses from the Brute Tribes.¡±

    Zhangsun Lei immediately fell silent. After a long time, he massaged his temples and muttered, ¡°Where did that old Blood Kill King bastard pick up such a heaven-defying little monster? Killing a Half-Step King with a single arrow? What a freak¡­it looks like the Blood Kill King intends to train the kid through the Blood Kill Battlefield¡­¡±

    Lu Wenting knew that the general had begun to reevaluate Lin Xun¡¯s capabilities, which might be a good thing.

    Lu Wenting said, ¡°General, there¡¯s still one other matter.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°The Brute Tribes have sent out a new ¡®Blood Wanted List¡¯. There are no changes to the names but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin¡¯s name has also appeared on it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Upon hearing this, icy light blossomed in Zhangsun Lie¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s his rank?¡±

    ¡°49th!¡±

    Zhangsun Lei mmed his hands onto the table, shattering it to pieces.

    Unconceble killing intent surged on his face. ¡°What a high rank. The Brute Tribes are trying to make Lin Xun a public target!¡±

    Lu Wenting thought the same.

    The Brute Tribes¡¯ Blood Wanted List was basically the same as the empire¡¯s ¡®Bounty List.¡¯ The only difference was that the names listed on the Blood Wanted List all belonged to the empire cultivators!

    Every individual was a must-kill for the Brute Tribes, and the higher they ranked, the greater the threat toward the Brute Tribes.

    Normally speaking, the top hundred ranks on the Blood Wanted List would only consist of the top Cyclic Derivation experts among the empire cultivators!

    Despite arriving in Blood Kill Battlefield a few days ago and only being at the Heaven Ascension stage, Lin Xun had be ranked 49th on the Blood Wanted List. It was obvious that the Brute Tribes now viewed him as a must-kill enemy!

    It was no wonder that Zhangsun Lei was angered. Once his ranking was made public, Lin Xun would receive unimaginable ¡®attention¡¯ in Blood Kill Battlefield!

    Lu Wenting smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not even the most absurd part. Young Master Lin¡¯s bounty is as high as the 10th ce person¡­¡±

    Zhangsun Lei asked, ¡°Who''s the current 10th ce?¡±

    Lu Wenting swiftly replied, ¡°A Half-Step King expert from the 2nd army camp, Qin Wenzhong!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Zhangsun Lei furiously cursed, ¡°How can the 49th rank have the same bounty as a peak Half-Step King expert? They must be sick in the head!¡±

    ¡°It might be because Man Jiu was killed by a single arrow from Young Master Lin. In addition, he absolutely terrorized those Brute trash, making them feel endangered and threatened. That might be why they made such an unscrupulous arrangement.¡±

    Lu Wenting gave his analysis.

    Zhangsun Lei asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Zhangsun Leimanded without hesitation, ¡°Give the order that he is forbidden from stepping out of the camp for the time being!¡±

    Lu Wenting knew that this was to protect Lin Xun.

    After all, Lin Xun was drawing too much attention, and his name was now on the Blood Wanted List. If he appeared on the battlefield, the enemies would definitely target him endlessly!

    However¡­

    Lu Wenting sighed. He was uncertain if Lin Xun wouldply¡­

 Chapter 708: Inadvertent Cultivation Advancement

    Author¡¯s Note: Although Lin Xun should be ¡®Lin Twelve in Blood Kill Battlefield, he is sometimes referred to as Lin Xun in the chapters but it is still assumed that no one knows his identity.

    ¡­¡­

    The room was pitch-ck.

    Lin Xun was seated on the ground beside a thickyer of high-grade aeth crystal dust.

    He had been meditating for five days. Gleaming white aeth channels gave off a dreamy and sacred glow around his chest area.

    Amidst the sacred glow, the image of a grand abyss surged forth.

    The grand abyss was akin to the void, empty and endless.

    Lin Xun felt and probed it with his senses. Amidst the process, he seemed to hear an ancient, vast, and cryptic dao sound drift out from deep within the abyss.

    His aura noiselessly circted, and his mind was clear, focused, and empty of stray thoughts, reaching a state of concentration where he even forgot himself.

    Surges of mysterious heat flows spread from the area around his four heart acupuncture points and filled his limbs and skeleton. It nourished his flesh and blood while bringing out histent potential.

    In his Heaven Ascension Cave, divine light gushed forth, making it seem as if the light was rising through the air like steam. Three white-jade-like treasure lights flew out from a simple dao tform and circled around it, making it grow increasingly sacred and magnificent.

    Lin Xun was oblivious to all of these happenings.

    ¡­¡­

    On the seventh day of cultivation.

    A rustling noise sounded from Lin Xun¡¯s body like a silkworm breaking out of its cocoon.

    Lin Xun¡¯s long hair fell from his head as new hair grew out at an inconceivable speed. The thick, pitch-ck hair seemed to sparkle like crystals and reached all the way down to his waist like a ck waterfall.

    Next, Lin Xun¡¯s skin began to crack and fall off inch by inch as a newyer of skin reced it. The new skin gleamed, making him look like the most perfect jade statue, and overflowed with dao light.

    Despite its seemingly soft and glowing appearance, it hid an extremely terrifying power.

    Subsequently, a divine halo floated out around Lin Xun, sprinkling light around him which made him look akin to a celestial being that was about to ascend.

    It was as if he had been reborn anew and had cast aside his mortal shell!

    ¡­¡­

    On the tenth day.

    The external changes finally stopped. His presence grew increasingly transcendent and ethereal as an indescribable dao ripple spread around him.

    Thunder seemed to boom in his body as his internal organs, Heaven Ascension Cave, channels, and bones resonated at a unique rhythm. His aura roared like a raging sea or a crumbling mountain as the rumbling in his body continued at a constant peak.

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Dong!

    Even the beat of his heart sounded like thunder booming in the heavens, brimming with strong and powerful vitality.

    The guards stationed outside Lin Xun¡¯s room violently shuddered, feeling as if their spirits were being viciously sted by dao sound. It felt so unbearable that they nearly coughed blood several times.

    It was caused by a mere wisp of aura that had leaked out from Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation!

    ¡­¡­

    On the thirteenth day.

    The internal changes also stopped, and everything became calm.

    Swoosh!

    At this moment, Lin Xun opened his eyes. Gorgeous lightning seemed to sh in the room, tearing apart the darkness!

    Upon closer inspection, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes looked akin to deep abysses. Divine light surged within them as they gave off an overwhelming and oppressive aura that seemed capable of devouring a person¡¯s soul!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this, I truly didn¡¯t expect¡­that I would inadvertently advance to the next cultivation stage¡­the world is indeed filled with unpredictable randomness¡­¡±

    A strange smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips as the divine light in his eyes withdrew, bing deep and clear like an ancient well.

    He had advanced!

    Even Lin Xun himself never expected that he would inadvertently achieve a cultivation breakthrough and reach the advanced Heaven Ascension stage.

    It was rather inconceivable.

    Previously, he had prepared ample high-grade aeth crystals to attempt a cultivation breakthrough. However, the transformation he underwent during his closed-door cultivation session had allowed him to achieve his breakthrough in advance. Moreover, he had not wasted any high-grade aeth crystals to do so!

    ¡°It¡¯s probably rted to my Origin Aeth Artery¡­¡±

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought. Previously, he had been trying to learn more about his Origin Aeth Artery in order to gain control over the secrets it held.

    However, he had not discovered anything and had only sensed a vast, ancient, and cryptic dao sound.

    It was only now that Lin Xun realized that he had learned nothing. Although, at the very least, he had somehow reached the advanced Heaven Ascension stage.

    ¡°Origin Aeth Artery¡­Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer¡­¡±

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun resolved to discover all of its secrets one day. Such a peerless talent was basically a treasure trove. It would be a terrible waste if he didn¡¯t make full use of it.

    Next, Lin Xun began to feel the changes in his body.

    ¡°My physical ability has ascended to the next level. With such abundant life force, I should be able to regrow severed limbs and even grave injuries should recover with sufficient time¡­¡±

    ¡°With the increase in my cultivation power, I should be able to kill someone like She Zhen even without the No-Nonsense Bow¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my spirit power is still stuck at the Moon Phase stage. I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to cultivate the third greater cultivation stage, Sun Illumination¡­¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad, my daoprehension has also improved. My Water Dao Ripple has reached the perfect stage and onlycks an opportunity to ascend to the Dao Meaning level.¡±

    Lin Xun was ted as sensed the changes in his power. In the inhospitable and dangerous Blood Kill Battlefield, the more strength a cultivator possessed the greater their chances of survival.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, Lin Xun pushed open the doors and exited, immediately drawing many respectful and wary gazes.

    They belonged to the guards who had been stationed outside Lin Xun¡¯s room. Despite being seasoned veterans and fierce fighters of the Blood Kill Battlefield, they were acting very respectfully in front of Lin Xun.

    The guard leader respectfully said, ¡°Young Master Lin, Lord Lu instructed us to tell you to head to the storehouse when you¡¯re out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you guys.¡± Lin Xun cupped his hands together. He knew that the guards had been helping guard his quarters for the past few days.

    Only after Lin Xun departed did the guards breathe sighs of relief.

    The Heaven Ascension youngster was now famous in the Blood Kill Battlefield. In a single night, he had be a new rising star known by both allies and enemies.

    Killing a Half-Step King with a single arrow¡­

    Singlehandedly ying numerous powerful Brute experts in Tiger Canyon and umting a tremendous amount of military credits¡­

    Bing the only person with Heaven Ascension cultivation on the enemy¡¯s Blood Wanted List¡­

    All of this was astonishing, to say the least!

    Half a month had passed since then, but Lin Xun was still a hot topic among the empire¡¯s eight camps.

    The storehouse.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re in big trouble now!¡±

    Lu Wenting sighed when he saw Lin Xun. ¡°The general has ordered that you have to stay in the camp and are forbidden from leaving.¡±

    Lin Xun raised a brow. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lu Wenting began recounting everything that had happened over the past few days, such as the Blood Wanted List and the ripples caused by the battle of Tiger Canyon.

    In the end, Lu Wenting said, ¡°Currently, the top Brute experts have dered that they will kill you to avenge Half-Step King Man Jiu. The situation doesn¡¯t bode you well at all.¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but frown. ¡°It¡¯s just a Blood Wanted List, why must we be so nervous? If they want to kill me, I say bring it on. It just so happens that I¡¯ve been stressing over how I can earn more military credits.¡±

    Lu Wenting was greatly rmed. ¡°You can¡¯t! Young Master Lin, do you still not understand the severity of the situation? The moment you appear on the battlefield, you will likely draw the attention of Half-Step Kings!¡±

    Lin Xun offhandedly replied, ¡°So what? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t killed one before.¡±

    Lu Wenting was speechless. It was true that the top Darkness Tribe Half-Step King expert, Man Jiu, had been killed by Lin Xun.

    However, if Lin Xun were allowed to leave camp and head to the battlefield, there would be far too much unpredictable danger.

    Lu Wenting did not wish to have such a traumatic experience again.

    Likewise, he was very certain that General Zhangsun Lei wouldn¡¯t agree either.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, can you¡­can you not make things difficult for this old man?¡± Lu Wenting was on the verge of tears as he begged Lin Xun.

    His coaxing ultimately seeded and Lin Xun gave in. However, he also made it clear that they should allow him back on the battlefield when there was a chance.

    This made Lu Wenting inwardly breathe a sigh of relief. He had been afraid that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t cooperate.

    Lin Xun suddenly said, ¡°Since I have to stay in camp, I can¡¯t sit around and do nothing. I¡¯ll head to the military workshop to have a look.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lu Wenting stiffened as the joy that had just appeared immediately vanished. His expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    Why can¡¯t you just behave yourself? Must you go and mess up the military workshop?!

    Lu Wenting had a headache.

    ¡°Is that forbidden as well?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Lu Wenting gritted his teeth and agreed. He quickly tried to figure out what kind of duty he could arrange for Lin Xun to make him behave himself and not disturb order in the workshop.

    On that same day, everyone was shocked to find out that Lin Xun was going to the military workshop to work as an assistant to the rune masters.

    Everyone found it ridiculous. Why had a heaven pride who could kill a Half-Step King suddenly be a rune master assistant?

    Wasn¡¯t this a waste of talent? It made no sense at all!

    Many cultivators felt that it must be some kind of mistake. Even the rune masters working at the military workshop were rendered speechless by the news.

    What the hell was Lu Wenting trying to do?

    Regardless, when Lin Xun appeared at the military workshop, the unbelievable news was finally proven to be true!

    All the cultivators from the 7th camp were stupefied.

    So it was real!

 Chapter 709: Underestimated

    ¡°Let this kid be my assistant? Hehe, impossible!¡±

    When Lin Xun reported to the military workshop he was immediately met with objection.

    The speaker was Grandmaster Ying. He was highly respected in the 7th camp, and his words held enormous weight. The rune masters in the military workshop viewed him as their leader.

    Meanwhile, he was also the person in charge of the workshop.

    Grandmaster Ying was currently seated behind a stack of documents, his eyes slightly narrowed as he expressionlessly read the document in his hand. He did not even raise his head or pay any attention to Lin Xun, who was standing in front of him.

    A group of rune masters was watching nearby with their arms crossed. They observed Lin Xun with amused expressions as if ridiculing him.

    Outside the workshop, the cultivators that had arrived after hearing the news were astonished. Grandmaster Ying was being far too disrespectful. He had rejected the assignment without any trace of tact.

    Young Master Lin was a young heaven pride who had killed a Half-Step King with a single arrow. No one could have imagined that he would meet such strong resistance from Grandmaster Ying.

    However, it was understandable when they thought about it. Grandmaster Ying was a highly experienced rune grandmaster who had worked in the 7th camp for many years. Over the years, he had helped repair countless weapons and equipment for the cultivators and was extremely respected and strongly supported by everyone.

    Given Grandmaster Yin¡¯s status, it was true that he didn¡¯t need to give face to Lin Xun.

    The atmosphere was very stiff for a time.

    Lu Wenting, who had brought Lin Xun here to report, felt very awkward. He never expected that Grandmaster Ying¡¯s rejection would be so direct and blunt which made him wish he could hide his face.

    Lu Wenting faked a cough and said, ¡°Grandmaster Ying, it¡¯s just an assistant position. I guarantee that Young Master Lin will be up to the task given his capability and will not be a hindrance to your regr operations.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Grandmaster Ying icily snorted, not bothering to raise his head this time either.

    Being rudely rejected with so many people watching made Lu Wenting¡¯s face burn a little as he became a little angry.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun appeared to bepletely unaffected. He stood there with his hands behind his back as he looked around with some interest. It was as if none of this was rted to him.

    However, the atmosphere remained heavy and stifling.

    More and more cultivators arrived outside the workshop. They were curious about why a heaven pride like Lin Xun would take on a job at the workshop. What was more ridiculous was that it entailed being Grandmaster Ying¡¯s assistant. The entire affair was just ludicrous and baffling.

    However, when they saw Lin Xun encounter firm rejection the moment he arrived, the cultivators could not help butugh.

    In the 7th camp, only a highly respected veteran like Grandmaster Ying would dare to act so fearlessly.

    It was a disy of confidence in his ability and importance. It was either his way or the highway.

    ¡°Ying Xingkong!¡±

    Lu Wenting called him directly by the name in anger, ¡°This matter is of utmost importance and has been personally approved by General Zhangsun. Aren¡¯t you being a little too willful?¡±

    Grandmaster Ying slowly raised his head. Expressionlessly, he stared straight at Lu Wenting and said, ¡°I¡¯m being willful? Aren¡¯t you the one kicking up a big fuss for no reason by allowing a hairless brat to be my assistant?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by kicking up a fuss?¡± Lu Wenting was infuriated and felt the old man was being difficult and pigheaded.

    Grandmaster Ying calmly said, ¡°Fine, no more nonsense. If you want me to agree to him being an assistant, then I''ll leave the workshop!¡±

    The other rune masters paled in rm. Losing Grandmaster Ying was akin to losing the workshop losing its soul!

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± They tried to advise him otherwise.

    Even the cultivators outside began to panic somewhat. If Grandmaster Ying left, who would help them repair their weapons and equipment?

    By this juncture, even Lu Wenting became hesitant as his expression fluctuated indeterminately. To be frank, he was originally against Lin Xun taking a job at the workshop.

    However, he had already agreed, but was now being turned down by Grandmaster Ying. This made him frustrated and embarrassed.

    It was also partly why he had fought so hard for Lin Xun earlier. However, the firm stance Grandmaster Ying disyed made Lu Wenting think about giving up.

    It wouldn¡¯t be worth it at all if they lost Grandmaster Ying because of Lin Xun.

    Lu Wenting asked Lin Xun, ¡°How about¡­we find another job for you?¡±

    However, Lin Xun chuckled and said, ¡°No, if I can¡¯t even get the job of a rune master assistant, I¡¯ll be too ashamed to face anyone when I return to the empire.¡±

    He was the youngster rune grandmaster in the empire who had even crafted a rune armament. If anyone were to find out that he had been rejected for the position of a mere rune master assistant, he would be the biggest joke of the century.

    However, his words sounded especially arrogant and piercing to the others, causing several rune masters to coldly snort.

    ¡°Heh, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you killed a Half-Step King? Do you even understand what runes are?¡±

    ¡°Young man, you might have astonishingbat ability and amazing talent, but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be able to perform at his job. Please watch your words!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave if you refuse to take this seriously.¡±

    Several cultivators outside the workshop could not help but speak up as well, ¡°Young Master Lin, it¡¯s okay if it doesn¡¯t work out. You excel in battle, and this job might not be suitable for you.¡±

    As for Grandmaster Ying, he could not even be bothered with Lin Xun and instead turned back to the documents in his hand, disying a leisurely appearance.

    Lin Xun felt that this was strangely absurd. What would the rune masters of the Forbidden City think if they witnessed this?

    If he just left like this, it would be an unerasable ck spot in his career.

    ¡°A''bi, pass me your weapon.¡± Lin Xun nced outside and beckoned at A''bi.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    A''bi was somewhat stunned, unsure of what Lin Xun was trying to do. However, since she wanted to support him as a friend, she walked forward and handed her broadsword to him.

    Lin Xun was also stunned for a moment before he recalled that the heavy hammer A''bi originally possessed had been destroyed in the battle at Tiger Canyon.

    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll help you reforge this broadsword.¡±

    Lin Xun picked up the broadsword and observed it for a moment before settling on a decision.

    ¡°What, you¡­you¡¯re going to reforge that sword?¡± one of the rune masters blurted out, thinking he had misheard.

    The others were stunned as well. Reforge a weapon? That was an extremely difficult task for rune masters.

    After all, the weapon was alreadyplete, and its rune arrays were fully stable. The amount of effort it would take to reforge it was even greater than crafting a new weapon.

    This wasmon knowledge to all rune masters.

    Hence why the rune masters were so astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s words and nearly thought that he had gone crazy.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, this¡­how can such matters be forced? I know that it¡¯s hard to ept but¡­ugh,e on, let¡¯s just leave it at this.¡±

    Lu Wenting was also rmed and hurriedly tried to stop Lin Xun. He believed that Lin Xun was merely acting out in anger, but if he were to follow through, it would definitely hurt his reputation and make him aughingstock.

    A rune master icily chuckled. ¡°Heh heh, trying to act capable without the ability to back it up? Young people are so rash and easily triggered.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°To be blunt, even if a rune grandmaster wanted to be my assistant, I would have to first consider his capabilities and qualifications. However, it¡¯s clear that you guys don¡¯t believe me. Since that¡¯s the case, just watch and see whether I¡¯m boasting or whether you guys have failed to recognize my capability!¡±

    Although his tone was calm and nonchnt, it was akin to a boulder crashing into ake and creating a huge ssh.

    Arrogant!

    Too arrogant!

    Grandmaster Ying was the only rune grandmaster present and Lin Xun was now iming that even he might not possess the qualifications to be Lin Xun¡¯s assistant. It made him seem overly arrogant.

    Even Grandmaster Ying¡¯s expression darkened, unable to maintain hisposure any longer. He threw aside the document in his hand and frostily red at Lin Xun. ¡°Little fellow, runes arepletely different from martial arts. What you¡¯ve said is equivalent to a provocation!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, please don¡¯t be rash!¡± Lu Wenting panicked. If Grandmaster Ying was angered, even General Zhangsun won¡¯t be able to cate him.

    This was one of the perks of a rune grandmaster. Due to their highly sought-after abilities, even Life Death Stage Kings had to be respectful toward them.

    Moreover, rune grandmasters were the most scarce profession in Blood Kill Battlefield, causing their status here to be even higher than normal. They were a group that should never be offended.

    Lin Xun merely chuckled. He did not bother to exin and instead walked toward a nearby cauldron. There was also a workbench beside it littered with rune brushes, rune ink, and various materials.

    It was a workstation belonging to one of the rune masters that was currently vacant. Without asking for permission, Lin Xun began to work.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The rune masters had ugly expressions. They had already been respectful enough, but he refused to back down and instead stubbornly persisted, causing them to grow somewhat angry.

    This was basically apleteck of tact.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him. I want to see what kind of silly game you¡¯re trying to y. Even a rune grandmaster isn¡¯t qualified to be your assistant? Hehe, that¡¯s the most ridiculous joke I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±

    Grandmaster Ying sneered. He clearly believed that Lin Xun was biting off more than he could chew and could not wait to see him make a fool of himself in front of everyone.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Lu Wenting inwardly sighed. It was over and the resulting mess would be a pain to clean up. General Zhangsun was probably going to be furious again¡­

    Why was this kid such a troublemaker? Did he have to cause a mess everywhere?

    Lu Wenting had a headache.

    The other onlookers looked at each other. Was Young Master Lin intending to put on a tough act until the end?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of bing aughingstock?

    Lin Xun paid them no attention. He stood before the workbench in thought for a while before deciding on a n and began to work.

 Chapter 710: The Air of a Founder

    Eh?

    When Lin Xun began working, the originally angry and sneering rune masters were suddenly taken aback.

    They had suddenly noticed Lin Xun¡¯s technique. It was practiced and skillful, flowing naturally like drifting clouds and running water.

    In fact, there was an indescribable sensation of beauty in his technique that naturally drew their attention.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The rune masters nced at each other in bewilderment before they quickly turned their focus back to Lin Xun.

    He didn¡¯t disy anyplex or advanced techniques. After all, it was merely reforging a heaven-grade low-tier broadsword, which wasn¡¯t much of a challenge at all for someone like him.

    His movements were deft, and his ten fingers were as nimble as butterflies dancing among the flowers while steady confidence spread from between his brows.

    The broadsword was first cast into the cauldron to be melted down before its rune arrays were recarved. The entire process was smooth, rxed, and impably done at every step.

    By this juncture, it wasn¡¯t just the rune masters. The watching cultivators were also wide-eyed as their attention was firmly drawn in by Lin Xun¡¯s movements.

    Although they didn¡¯t know much about runes, they could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s technique had a unique rhythm that no ordinary rune master could match!

    ¡°Could he also be a rune master?¡±

    Numerous people were shaken. They subconsciously believed that since someone as young as Lin Xun was already so talented in cultivation, he could not possibly be a rune master as well.

    That was why there had been such a hugemotion when it was announced that Lin Xun was suddenly going to be Grandmaster Ying¡¯s assistant. Thus, many people had be curious about this deployment.

    But now, Lin Xun¡¯s technique seemed to prove that he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary Heaven Ascension heaven pride!

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    Lu Wenting was currently fretting over how he could clean up this mess, but he could not help from being stunned when he noticed the amazed and astonished expressions of the crowd nearby.

    What is going on?

    Lu Wenting immediately raised his head to look and saw Lin Xun drawing rune arrays on the newly reforged broadsword with a rune brush.

    The youth stood there with wless posture asplicated and mysterious runes seemed to flow from the brush tip like water from a spring.

    Merely watching felt pleasing and gave rise to an indescribable feeling of shock and amazement. Such unique grace and style were something that could only belong to a founder!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Lu Wenting was also dumbstruck, unable to form any coherent thoughts.

    Previously, he had been extremely against Lin Xun taking a job at the military workshop and was worried that the youth would cause problems there and disturb their regr operations.

    Who could have imagined that when everyone was pessimistic about the youth¡¯s chances, he would use his actions to give them a vicious p to the face?

    How could such mastery and ability be possessed by someone who knew nothing about runes? Even a rune grandmaster would be unable to do it with such ease!

    Grandmaster Ying currently had his head lowered as he flipped through a book. Lin Xun¡¯s pigheadedness had angered him and made him scoff. He was already nning what to say the moment Lin Xun failed and how he would immediately chase him off!

    It wasn¡¯t that he hated Lin Xun in particr, but he did not wish to see an ignorant youngster make a mess in an important ce like the workshop.

    A rune master swallowed with some difficulty and said in a low voice, ¡°Master Ying, you¡­you should quicklye and take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, has he finally realized his mistake? What a smartd. Heh heh, time to see what kind of expression he¡¯s making¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Grandmaster Ying raised his head and looked at Lin Xun from afar.

    A single nce left him stunned before his expression changed drastically. ¡°This¡­¡±

    The same rune master said with some difficulty, ¡°Master Ying, have you realized as well? Something seems to be off.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t just somewhat off; there was definitely something wrong!

    Grandmaster Ying seemed to have lost hisposure. Eyes filled with shock, he swiftly stood up and muttered, ¡°This technique¡­this technique¡­¡±

    He was so shocked that he could not even speak properly.

    This scene immediately drew the attention of the nearby rune masters and cultivators, causing them to nce at each other in bewilderment and surprise.

    If even Grandmaster Ying had such a reaction, could it be¡­

    After seemingly holding back for a long time, Grandmaster Ying finally uttered with much difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s the mastery of a founder!¡±

    The sentence seemed to drain all of his energy, causing his face to pale as his body began to shake unsteadily.

    Had he just openly rejected a rune founder?

    The thought of this made Grandmaster Ying¡¯s heart shudder, wishing he could p his past self. He deeply regretted everything he had done.

    If he had been a little more courteous and patiently tried to ask for more information, could he have stopped this from happening?

    Grandmaster Ying''s eyes turned vacant as if he had lost his soul.

    There was an irond rule in the world of rune masters: a founder cannot be humiliated!

    Because such existences were far too superior and majestic, like the godly dragons that ruled the skies. They were existences who had reached an unimaginable peak in the world of runes. How could any rune master nder such an existence?

    If news of this were to spread, then all the rune masters in the empire would spurn and turn hostile toward him!

    ng!

    A clear ngced with killing intent rang out, rousing everyone from their various thoughts as their gazes converged on Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    A broadsword hovered in the air. Its body was pitch-ck like ink and gleamed with a cold, blinding light.

    Although it was merely floating there, a faint killing intent spread from it, causing several cultivators to feel a piercing pain in their eyes as a chill ran up their skin.

    Everyone was shocked. The broadsword had previously been a heaven-grade low-tier weapon and wasn¡¯t very valuable.

    However, after being swiftly reforged by Lin Xun, the sword seemed to have been reborn anew and lookedpletely different from before!

    One of the rune masters involuntarily blurted out, ¡°Heaven-grade peak-tier!¡±

    The entire ce fell silent. Going from a Heaven-grade low-tier to a Heaven-grade peak-tier was no simple or ordinary power-up!

    Moreover, the process had beenpleted so quickly. Everyone was at a loss for words. This was no different from turning rock to gold!

    Was the youngster really a rune founder?

    Amidst the silence, Grandmaster Ying suddenly took a deep breath, walked forward, and bowed in shame and fear. ¡°The lowly Ying Xingkong has offended Founder Lin earlier, please punish me for my transgressions!¡±

    The ce immediately became even quieter as everyone began to look at Lin Xun in apletely different light.

    A founder! He was a rune founder!

    The fact that such a young person had already stepped into the realm of the founder was honestly far too astonishing.

    ¡°We greet Founder Lin!¡± The nearby rune masters also hurriedly paid their respects. They also had ashamed and uneasy expressions.

    They were feeling regretful and ashamed of how they had repeatedly criticized and rebuked Lin Xun earlier.

    The watching cultivators were dumbstruck. They had originallye as busybodies, so who could have anticipated that such a huge twist would ur? The youngster who had killed a Half-Step King was also a rune founder!

    The oue was something they would never have imagined.

    ¡°We¡¯ve found a treasure! Damn, we¡¯ve somehow stumbled upon a treasure!¡± Lu Wenting was practically shouting inside as he trembled in excitement.

    If there was a rune founder in the 7th camp¡¯s workshop, the benefits would be immeasurable!

    When Lu Wenting recalled how he had been against Lin Xun going to the workshop, he wished he could give his past self a huge p. He had been such a blind fool!

    ¡°I said that I would help reforge a weapon. Come and have a look, is this sword satisfactory?¡±

    Lin Xun offered the broadsword to A''bi with a slight smile.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    A''bi returned to her senses and looked at the reborn broadsword in her hands. She was immediately smitten by it as indescribable tion surged within her.

    The other cultivators looked at her in envy.

    What a luckyss!

    ¡­¡­

    From that day, Lin Xun began to work at the workshop. His days were busy and fulfilling.

    Ever since his identity as a rune founder was revealed, numerous cultivators would visit him every day.

    Some wished to befriend Lin Xun while others desired his help to craft something for them.

    As a result, the workshop grew increasingly busy. Every morning, numerous cultivators would already be lined up, hoping to obtain a chance for Lin Xun to personally craft something for them.

    In the beginning, Lin Xun epted every request, but he soon realized that it was too much for him. There were too many cultivators and he couldn¡¯t manage them all.

    In the end, he set a rule that he would only ept three requests a day. Moreover, he would only take on requests that the other rune masters were unable to solve.

    This made Lin Xun¡¯s life much easier.

    During the day, he would head to the workshop to receive requests. At night, he would temper his cultivation, study martial arts, and asionally drink, chat, and hear news from the battlefield from his friends and acquaintances.

    It was worth mentioning that when General Zhangsun Lie heard that Lin Xun was also a rune founder, he was so astonished that he shattered a table.

    Subsequently, his expression turned stormy as he cursed the Blood Kill King for hiding such important information.

    Next, he could not help but grin andugh. Hisughter rumbled across the camp like a crashing wave, surprising and confusing the cultivators who nearly thought that he had fallen into qi deviation¡­

    One night.

    A banquet had just ended in front of Lin Xun¡¯s quarters. The guard leader stationed here, Old Huang, was drunk again and was mumbling things he didn¡¯t even understand in a drunken stupor.

    A''bi¡¯s face was flushed red due to the alcohol. She demanded to have a drinking contest with Lin Xun before ultimately falling asleep in his arms.

    Lu Wenting was humming a song about how generals would die after a hundred battles and heroes would fall within three years. It was rather depressing.

    In the end, everyone dispersed because they still had many things to do the next day. In the Blood Kill Battlefield, the killing wouldn¡¯t end until the enemies were all dead. As empire cultivators, their daily tasks were mainly rted to killing enemies.

    ¡°Liu Wen didn¡¯t return before night fell. He probably won¡¯t return anymore.¡± Before departing, Hu Tong left these words behind. His tone wasn¡¯t sad but calm.

    Lin Xun was taken aback before he silently drank the wine in his cup.

 Chapter 711: Treasure Within a Treasure

    Life and death were an eternal topic in Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Although Lin Xun spent his days in the workshop and didn¡¯t go out onto the field, he knew that many empire cultivators died on the battlefield every day and would no longer return¡­

    Like Liu Wen.

    The young expert who had once repeatedly provoked, scorned, and ridiculed Lin Xun would no longer appear in the future.

    He had died just like that?

    Lin Xun felt somewhat mncholic. He had originally been a little angry with him but now felt empty after being told that he had likely disappeared from this world.

    Several days passed.

    At one of their night gatherings, Hu Tong appeared with a few new faces while several old faces from the Starfrost Mercenary Squad were missing.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink. I¡¯ll introduce you to them, these are our newly recruited members¡­¡± Hu Tong didn¡¯t exin anything.

    A''bi was very silent. Her eyes were red, and she was in low spirits as she drank the whole night away.

    Lin Xun understood that the old members of the Starfrost Mercenary Squad likely wouldn¡¯t return.

    This was the Blood Kill Battlefield. Familiar faces would disappear every day, never to appear again. They had met their end on the battlefield and even their corpses were irrecoverable, let alone leaving a grave.

    ¡°Only when you get ustomed to death will you understand the importance of living,¡± said Lu Wenting after drinking.

    Lin Xun thought that there was perhaps only one method to end all this¡ªexterminate all of the enemies!

    However, it was currently a very unrealistic thought.

    The empire and the Brute Tribes had warred for several thousand years, but neither side had managed to achieve this.

    Was it because they didn¡¯t want to?

    No, it was because they couldn¡¯t!

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh. Wasn¡¯t the prosperity and stability of the empire bought using the lives and blood of the cultivators who fought at the frontlines?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I wish to use this item as payment to request Founder Lin¡¯s help to craft me a certain tool.¡±

    One day, just as Lin Xun was about to leave after finishing his third request, a cultivator suddenly arrived.

    It was a thin middle-aged man with a sharp face that looked like it had been cut by a knife. He gave off a cold and stern presence that was apanied by an unconceble murderous aura.

    He was called Yan Feng and was an extremely famous lone wolf in the 7th camp. He possessed peak Cyclic Derivation cultivation and was notably ranked 77th on the Blood Wanted List.

    Although his ranking was much lower than Lin Xun¡¯s, it was very different for the two of them. Yan Feng had grown his reputation from the steady umtion of aplishments on the battlefield and was viewed as an extremely dangerous individual by the enemy.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun had risen to fame because he had killed a Half-Step King with a single arrow.

    There was a gray stone in Yan Feng¡¯s hand. It was the size of a fist and upon closer inspection, one would notice faint golden veins on the stone¡¯s surface which made it appear very mysterious.

    A rune master leaned over and blurted out in astonishment, ¡°Is that a Gold Vein Jade Stone?¡±

    It was a rare and priceless material that could be used to craft rune armaments.

    Yan Feng ignored him and continued to look straight at Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯vepleted my requests for the day. Come again another day,¡± Lin Xun offhandedly replied. He had already arranged to meet Lu Wenting, Hu Tong, and the others for another drinking session tonight.

    However, Yan Feng stood in his path and earnestly pleaded, ¡°Founder Lin, I need this urgently. Please help me just this once. I will repay this debt.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. He could tell that this person wouldn¡¯t give up until he agreed.

    ¡°Hmph! Do you know how many cultivatorse to beseech Founder Lin for help every day? Do you actually believe a mere Gold Vein Jade Stone would make Founder Lin make an exception for you? Leave quickly and stop disturbing Founder Ling. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble if General Zhangsun finds out!¡±

    A rune master stepped up to rebuke Yan Feng. Although he was extremely well known for his battle aplishments, the rune masters weren¡¯t afraid of him.

    Yan Feng immediately fell silent as disappointment shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll leave and not disturb you any further. However¡­¡±

    A look of contemtion appeared on his face. In the end, he gritted his teeth and passed the Gold Vein Jade Stone to Lin Xun. ¡°This item is useless in my hands. I¡¯ll give it as a gift to Founder Lin.¡±

    After which, he turned around to leave.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°The battlefield.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about to be dark.¡±

    ¡°I need to go. My brother is still waiting for me to save him! He has a wife and child and cannot be allowed to die!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Give me your treasure, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    In the distance, Yan Feng stiffened upon hearing this as if he was unable to believe his ears.

    A rune master loudly reminded, ¡°What are you still standing around for? Hurry up and stop wasting time. This is the first time Founder Lin has made an exception for anyone!¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Yan Feng hurriedly turned around and bowed to Lin Xun. There was unconceble gratitude on his face.

    The treasure he wanted to repair was a Heaven-grade high-tier spear that was already badly damaged. It was hard to believe that a peak Cyclic Derivation expert who was also a top hundred wanted person on the Wanted Blood List would have such a shabby weapon.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun quickly inspected it and began to work.

    Moreover, he was clearly very serious and worked much faster than usual. His speed left the watching rune masters dizzy and shocked.

    In less than fifteen minutes, the spear was reborn. Not only was it fully repaired, but even its grade had risen substantially.

    Yan Feng was moved, overjoyed, and grateful toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s important to save someone¡¯s life.¡±

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve received an amazing treasure from you which made it worthwhile to repair your spear.¡±

    Yan Feng said, ¡°But it¡¯s only a Gold Vein Jade Stone.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes turned deep.

    These words caused the nearby rune masters to grow curious.

    Is there something more to the stone?

    Crack!

    Lin Xun exerted force on the stone, causing it to crack. Stone chips fell from it as a silver, star-like light flowed out.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The rune masters¡¯ eyes widened in surprise as they looked at the pigeon egg-sized gem left on Lin Xun¡¯s palm. It sparkled like a star, gleaming brightly under the light.

    Even Yan Feng was stunned. How could he have imagined that there would be such a mysterious gem hidden inside the Gold Vein Jade Stone?

    Crack!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun exerted force again, shattering the silver gem. From amidst the glimmering dust, a slender green leaf appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.

    The leaf was shaped like a copper coin and was the size of a melon seed. Green light flowed from it, bathing the surroundings in a beautiful green glow.

    At the same time, a surge of pure and strong life energy spread out, causing everyone to feel refreshed and rxed.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The rune masters were dumbstruck. No one could have imagined that this Gold Vein Jade Stone would be so full of mystery. To think that it would contain a leaf rich in life energy.

    ¡°A treasure within a treasure. This object is most definitely not ordinary!¡± Yan Feng was also astonished, realizing the treasure was not as simple as he had initially thought.

    ¡°If you regret it, I can return it to you.¡± Lin Xun looked at Yan Feng.

    Yan Feng waved his hand and said, ¡°The treasure was discovered by Founder Lin and no longer has anything to do with me.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Can you tell me where you found it?¡±

    ¡°Mulberry Woond.¡±

    After which, he cupped his fists together in farewell. He intended to slip back into the battlefield before night fell andplete a dangerous and difficult task.

    He might die, but he had no regrets.

    ¡°That¡¯s how empire cultivators should be!¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed deeply in admiration of the man who still set forth despite the great odds that were stacked against him.

    ¡­¡­

    The first thing Lin Xun did when he returned to his room was take out the leaf.

    In an instant, the originally dark room was illuminated by rich green light.

    ¡°What concentrated life energy!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression subconsciously changed as he quietly felt it. There was a faint dao power flowing within the life energy, making it even more mysterious than he had thought.

    How had such strong and mysterious life energy appeared in barren and aeth power starved Blood Kill Battlefield?

    Shiing!

    Lin Xun summoned the Broken de and saw that it was faintly trembling as it seemed to cry out in desire and impatience.

    Previously, a peculiar vibration from the Broken de had led him to discover that there was something more to the Gold Vein Jade Stone.

    Sure enough, the trembling desire currently given off by the Broken de made Lin Xun certain that it was the energy of the leaf the de had reacted to.

    ¡°What is it? Why does it possess dao power and such concentrated life energy?¡±

    Despite being the size of a melon seed, the abundant life energy of the leaf shocked even Lin Xun.

    Gurgle~

    In the end, Lin Xun put the leaf in front of the Broken de. It immediately released a cryptic undtion that enveloped the leaf and frantically began to devour its life energy.

    Lin Xun observed that the originally blurry runes on the de began to grow clearer little by little. Although it was still an unreadable outline, the mysterious runes would sooner orter be revealed at this rate.

    ¡°The Broken de was originally damaged. Could it have been slumbering all along because itcked such life energy to repair itself?¡±

    A certain thought struck Lin Xun.

    Regretfully, even after all of the life energy of the leaf was drained, the runes on the de were still unreadable and iprehensible. However, they were a little clearer than before.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to visit Mulberry Woond. I might be able to use this opportunity to make the Broken de undergo a transformation!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and made his decision. It would be too regretful to pass up on such a rare chance.

    He had already spent nearly a month at the workshop. Although he was busy every day, this lifestyle was already beginning to feel too monotonous and dull.

    Early the next morning.

    ¡°What? You want to go to that godforsaken Mulberry Woond? Do you know how dangerous of a ce it is? It¡¯s a ce that would make even Life Death Stage Kings change their expressions! No way, I absolutely refuse to agree!¡±

    Upon hearing that Lin Xun wanted to head to Mulberry Woond, Lu Wenting strongly objected, feeling rmed and afraid.

    Mulberry Woond was a famous great danger zone in the Blood Kill Battlefield. Over the past several thousand years, more than a few Life Death Stage Kings had died inside!

 Chapter 712

    Mulberry Woond was a dangerous ce located in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Experts from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race, regardless of how strong and fierce they were, wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly approach that area.

    It was known as the demonic soil stained with the blood of gods due to its mysteriousness. For thousands of years, many famous figures who ventured there had never been able to return!

    After learning that, Lin Xun finally understood why Lu Wenting so strongly objected to him going there.

    ¡°I want to go there to take a look. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I won¡¯t enter without careful consideration.¡± Lin Xun still nned to take a look after thinking it over.

    Lu Wenting¡¯s face grew overcast and troubled. He couldn¡¯t persuade Lin Xun no matter what he said, so in the end, he had to inform Zhangsun Lie.

    ¡°Could the kid have heard something?¡± Zhangsun Lie¡¯s first reaction was surprise when he heard about Lin Xun¡¯s n.

    Recently, he had heard the news of bizarre visions appearing in the Mulberry Woond and rumors that a rare treasure would likely appear there. The treasure could be a saint item from ancient times or some sort of earthshaking rare elixir!

    Now, all the top figures in the eight campgrounds of the empire were paying close attention to the Mulberry Woond.

    On the Magi Brute race¡¯s side, many influential figures had already headed to Mulberry Woond after hearing the news!

    ¡°General, look...¡± Lu Wenting couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to go there rashly. He is just a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage! Why is he going there? Does he not want to live anymore?¡± Zhangsun Lie refused.

    The Mulberry Woond had be the eye of the storm in the Blood Kill Battlefield and had attracted countless old monsters. Lin Xun would be seeking death if he showed up there.

    ¡°General!¡± A subordinate frantically darted over, forehead beading with sweat, and reported, ¡°General, it¡¯s not good! Young Master Lin has just exchanged all his military merits for high-grade aeth crystals and left the campground.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lu Wenting went stiff.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Zhangsun Lie was so furious that smoke seemed to be rising from his head.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him!?¡± Lu Wenting roared, veins popping on his forehead.

    The subordinate looked wronged. ¡°We...how dare we...¡±

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t only a young genius who killed a half-step king, but he was also a rune founder. He had a transcendent status within the 7th army camp. Who would dare to obstruct him?

    ¡°Is the kid deliberately trying to bring me trouble!¡± Zhangsun Lie stomped his feet with anger, yelling, ¡°Hurry! Send someone after him! We have to stop him!¡±

    Only a quarter of an hourter, another subordinate came back to report that the several dispatched teams failed to find any traces of Lin Xun no matter where they searched.

    Zhangsun Lie and Lu Wenting felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°That kid is too fearless. He likely doesn¡¯t know that, because of his status as a rune founder, the Magi Brute Race has already raised his ranking on the Blood Wanted List from forty-ninth to eighteenth!¡±

    ¡°Also, the reward for capturing him is very big,parable to that of the top five on the list! Why did he run to Mulberry Woond at such a time? Does he want to die?¡±

    Zhangsun Lie¡¯s head ached more and more.

    Lu Wenting was also exasperated.

    But there was nothing they could do. Lin Xun had already left, and they couldn¡¯t stop him anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    The Mulberry Woond was an extremely remote ce located thousands of miles away from the 7th campground.

    Lin Xun had set off early in the morning and hadn¡¯t stopped even once. On the way, he frequently encountered attacks from groups of Magi Brute experts and killed them all. In the end, he became toozy to collect his spoils because storage treasures couldn¡¯t be operated on the Blood Kill Battlefield so any spoils had to be carried in luggage. He only had limited space and the load of his luggage would also affect his speed and inconvenience him.

    Even so, his luggage was very full. It was filled with four thousand high-grade aeth crystals, which he exchanged for with the military merit points he earned.

    That was only a portion of it. The rest was hidden in the campground.

    Lin Xun already anticipated that he would fight for days on the battlefield. The Mulberry Woond was located very far away from the campground. Even if everything went smoothly, it was impossible to return to the camp before night fell. So, even if he knew that the Blood Kill Battlefield was terrifying at night, he had no other choice but to travel if he wanted to investigate the Mulberry Woond.

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster.

    The sky was dull and oppressive, and the air was covered with haze. The cloying smell of blood and rotting corpses became extremely strong and even a little pungent and nauseating.

    On the horizon in the distance, the sky was painted a dark red hue.

    Swoosh!

    With a huge bag on his back, the Broken de strapped at his waist, and the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow in his hands, he traveled at lightning speed while keeping vignt and cautious.

    When he passed a dried up riverbed, a huge ck hole suddenly split the ground, spewing out a terrifying devouring power. If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, then he would have been swept inside.

    He broke out in a cold sweat, bing more and more aware of the danger of the Blood Kill Battlefield. He couldn¡¯t help being more careful along the way.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, he halted his footsteps. He heard fierce battling sounds from a faraway ce.

    ¡°Yan Feng?¡±

    As Lin Xun cautiously approached the area, he narrowed his dark eyes, surprised to see Yan Feng, a top Cyclic Derivation cultivator from the 7th army camp!

    Lin Xun had discovered the mysterious leaf full of vitality from the gold vein jade stone that Yan Feng had given him, which made him decide to investigate the Mulberry Woond.

    Yan Feng¡¯s situation didn¡¯t look optimistic with three Enlightened Spirit experts surrounding him.

    Not only that, but he was also carrying a cultivator on his back and was in imminent danger. His body was split with many wounds and drenched in blood.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun drew the No-Nonsense Bow and consecutively fired three invisible aeth arrows.

    He didn¡¯t use the Biluo Arrow, but the power of the NoNonsense Bow couldn''t be underestimated. After all, it helped Lin Xun demonstrate his tremendous powers in the Tiger Canyon.

    Pu!

    As expected, the sudden attack caught an Enlightened Spirit expert off guard. The arrow pierced his chest and a jet of scarlet blood sprayed into the air.

    A wailing scream of terror ended abruptly with half of his body exploding and being sted to the ground by a terrifying force.

    Almost at the same time, one of the remaining two Enlightened Spirit experts had his shoulder de smashed while the other was shot in the thigh. Both screamed in agony and anger.

    The series of actions happened too fast. Who would have imagined that three almost invisible arrows would suddenly be fired from the sky?

    Who would have thought that the power of the arrows would be so terrifying?

    While everyone was in a state of shock, Yan Feng demonstrated his shrewdness and decisiveness. He narrowed his eyes and charged forward without hesitation. His movements were incredibly swift and precise.

    Pu! Pu!

    Before the three wounded Enlightened Spirit experts could struggle, they were already killed on the spot, dyeing the ground red with their blood.

    Yan Feng¡¯s eyes only shed a look of surprise when he saw Lin Xun.

    He stared at him, dazed. The rumors are true!

    Those archery skills are strong enough to kill a half-step king!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? Master Lin, are you going to the Mulberry Woond?¡±

    After Yan Feng expressed his gratitude to Lin Xun, his expression dramatically changed when he learned that the youth was heading to the Mulberry Woond. He tried to dissuade him, ¡°You must not go there!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lin Xun wanted to hear Yan Feng¡¯s opinion. The piece of jade stone was found by Yan Feng from the Mulberry Woond, which means he had to know a little about the dangerous ce.

    ¡°It might have been possible to explore it in the past, but recently, it has be a bloodbath. It is rumored that a great opportunity is about to descend there and so it has attracted many old monsters.¡±

    ¡°Everyone hasunched into action upon hearing the news. The people from the empire side and the Magi Brute Race are determined to win the great opportunity,¡± Yan Feng gravely warned Lin Xun.

    The Mulberry Woond was already riddled with dangers, but now that many old monsters were involved, the woond had be perilous.

    ¡°Opportunity?¡± Lin Xun frowned. This is indeed going to be troublesome.

    He had already experienced a simrpetition for opportunity in the Deva Secret Domain. It was indeed a scene of dreadful carnage.

    ording to Yan Feng, even Life Death Stage Kings were at risk of running into unpredictable dangers in the Mulberry Woond.

    Moreover, in order to seize the opportunity, countless bloody conflicts had already broken out between the empire cultivators and Magi Brute experts in recent days. Corpses were piled up everywhere and blood had stained the ground red. The air was saturated with killing intent.

    Lin Xun listened carefully. He never expected such a situation when he set off, but he couldn¡¯t give up halfway. He was determined to check out the Mulberry Woond.

    ¡°What we know so far is that the Magi Brute race currently has the upper hand because they have dispatched three brute kings.¡±

    ¡°They are King Yan Qiong of the Fire Tribe, King Jin Po of the Gold Tribe and King Lei Xiao of the Lightning Tribe. In addition, there are many half-step kings and old monsters of the Enlightened Spirit Stage.¡±

    ¡°On our empire side, we only have Top General Xia Houjie from the 4th army camp and Top General Xie Shian from the 6th army camp. There are also half-step kings and Cyclic Derivation cultivators, but we are still at a disadvantage in terms of strength.¡±

    Yan Feng gave up dissuading Lin Xun after the youth insisted on going several times. He could only tell him everything he knew.

    ording to Yan Feng, the battles had be more and more intense and tragic. Even many half-step kings had been critically wounded, and some had died in battle.

    Furthermore, in the next few days, an earthshaking battle would break out. Top General Xia Houjie of the empire would face off against King Yan Qiong of the Fire Tribe.

    The Life Death Stage Kings had already fought against each other several times, but a winner had yet to be determined. As the great opportunity descended upon the Mulberry Woond, a duel between the real kings would also kick off!

    ¡°What is this opportunity about? Why would even the Life Death Stage Kings not scruple to fight bloody battles?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    ¡°The opportunity is rumored to hold great secrets about the Saint path. It is also rumored that the opportunity would bring about many unbelievable treasures and fortunes in Mulberry Woond,¡± Yan Feng didn¡¯t try to hide anything.

 Chapter 713: Traitor

    The Mulberry Woond was located in an abyss of unknown size and depth!

    For thousands of years, many people from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race had ventured to the Mulberry Woond, but none had been sessful in exploring all of it.

    It was so huge and unfathomable that it made many wonder whether it led to another world!

    As visions and strange phenomenons continue to frequently break out in the Mulberry Woond, many regarded it as a sign that a great opportunity was about to appear.

    It might be rted to the secrets of the Saint Path and many incredible treasures and fortunes might appear!

    Lin Xun finally realized why such intense and bloody conflicts would break out. It was all because of the opportunity!

    ¡°It¡¯s very scary there. Legendary demon spirits might even appear there. The deeper you go, the more mysterious and dangerous it bes.¡± Yan Feng assumed a solemn expression. ¡°A few days ago, it was reported that King Yan Qiong of the Fire Tribe found remnants of a fallen sun! There was still fire essence left in it, and it was surrounded by an astonishing aura!¡±

    ¡°And Top General Xie Shian of our empire has spected that there is an ancient pce in the depths of the Mulberry Woond. Unfortunately, its exact location is unknown because the area is too vast and covered with a thickyer of fog.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡± Yan Feng hesitated.

    ¡°And what?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°And a cultivator even swore that they saw a white cicada in the woond. They say that it was only around the size of a newborn¡¯s palm, but it had immortal light flowing around its body and its voice could shatter everything within a radius of hundreds of miles!¡±

    Yan Feng¡¯s expression turned strange as he continued, ¡°Top General Xia Houjie thinks that, if it''s true, then the white cicada is very likely to be a Saint!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Xun eximed. A white cicada around the size of a baby¡¯s palm has already reached the Saint stage! How is that possible? That¡¯s absurd!

    ¡°However, these are all rumors. No one can be certain if they are true.¡±

    Yan Feng continued, ¡°The only certain thing is that a great opportunity will indeed appear in the Mulberry Woond. The reason for the intense battles these days is because many people have discovered rare treasures in the woond.¡±

    ¡°Such as mysterious ore stained with demon blood, a ck and white flower that grows side by side, a bronze fragment marked with strange secret runes...¡±

    ¡°Of course, there are also many pieces of treasure simr to the gold vein jade stone.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up and his heart zed with determination. He came to the Mulberry Woond to search for more rare gold vein jade stones!

    They contained mysterious green leaves full of vitality that could miraculously promote the repair and transformation of Broken de.

    After saying farewell to Yan Feng, Lin Xun continued onwards.

    Yan Feng¡¯s words had made him certain that the Mulberry Woond wasn¡¯t an ordinary ce and that it was more amazing than the Deva Secret Domain!

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster.

    On the horizon in the distance, a beam of dazzling blood-red light suddenly shot out, rushing up the sky and dying it a demonic red shade.

    At the same time, a bone-chilling murderous intent filled the air. It was as though ahead was a stretch of demond filled with endless hidden dangers.

    The Mulberry Woond!

    Lin Xun abruptly halted. Where the blood-red beam shot up was a giant abyss that led to the Mulberry Woond, which was known as the devil¡¯s soil stained with the blood of the gods.

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and didn¡¯t hurry forward. Instead, he chose a nearby ce, circted the Suanni Qi to hide and quietly restore his strength.

    He had traveled a long distance. Even if he hadn¡¯t consumed a lot of strength, he had to be in his top condition in the Mulberry Woond, where bloodshed constantly happened.

    When dusk fell, he finally restored his qi to its peak state and was brimming with energy.

    He had already hidden away a portion of his high-grade aeth crystals and only carried a small portion in his bag.

    He did that in case of any idents. He could use them to replenish himself if something bad happened in the Mulberry Woond.

    Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and went into hiding again.

    Then, a huge golden bat beat its wings and flew his way.

    The golden bat was carrying several Magi Brute experts. They were no doubt also heading for the Mulberry Woond.

    A surprised voice rang from the bat, ¡°Can the intel be trusted? How can the youngster called Lin Twelve have the guts toe to the Mulberry Woond by himself?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. Not only did he just set off from the 7th campground today, but he also had only just arrived, so how could the Magi Brute Race already have information about him?

    However, he was more shocked by the familiar voice. It was the young master of the imperial family of the Darkness Tribe, Ying Qiao!

    Lin Xun almost sessfully killed him on the first day he arrived on the Blood kill Battlefield. How would he not remember his voice?

    ¡°Young master, the news is undoubtedly true. It is said that Lin Twelve left the 7th campground without authorization and even Zhangsun Lie failed to stop him in time,¡± someone said respectfully.

    Despite being calm andposed all the time, Lin Xun lost control of his emotions and a wave of uncontroble anger surged in his heart. His dark eyes also became iparably fierce.

    That voice¡­

    Also sounded very familiar.

    It was Liu Wen!

    ¡°Turns out that guy isn¡¯t dead. He betrayed the empire and went to serve Ying Qiao, a descendant of the Darkness Tribe imperial family¡­¡±

    Lin Xun thought of how emotional he was when he heard the news of Liu Wen¡¯s death. Who would have thought that he was still alive and betrayed the empire?

    Regardless of the reason, a turncoat like him could never be forgiven!

    ¡°Haha, it seems that you pay close attention to the news about Lin Twelve. Not bad, as long as you serve the Darkness Tribe well, I guarantee that you will live a morefortable life than staying in the human empire!¡± Ying Qiao chuckled.

    ¡°Young master, you are over-praising me. I am just doing what I should. Also, I detest Lin Twelve. If he dies at your hands then that is definitely something worth celebrating,¡± Liu Wen said with an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°Yes, when we arrive in the Mulberry Woond, spread the word that any Magi Brute experts able to provide information about Lin Twelve will be rewarded generously. Also, whoever can capture him alive will be given a reward they could never imagine!¡± Ying Qiao¡¯s voice was determined and tinged with murderous intent.

    As they were talking, they soon disappeared into the distance on the golden bat. If Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power wasn¡¯t strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture their conversation.

    ¡°He not only betrayed the empire, but he also wants to use the hands of the enemy to kill me...Liu Wen¡­Liu Wen, I underestimated how despicable and shameless you are!¡± Lin Xun came out of hiding, his dark eyes chilling and ruthless.

    Without further dy, he sped onwards.

    Chilling blood-red light surged into the sky and where the blood light appeared was a huge abyss that split the ground, seemingly able to engulf everything.

    Anyone approaching there would feel small and insignificant and deterred from moving forward. Simrly, it felt oppressive and terrifying.

    The air there was terrifying as though the stench of blood and killing intent had lingered there since ancient times.

    Lin Xun traveled with incredible speed even with huge luggage on his back, the Broken de at his waist and the No-Nonsense Bow and arrows in his hands. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and headed straight towards the great abyss.

    As he dove into the abyss, he felt as though he had entered a vast expanse of redness. The deeper he went, the wider his field of vision.

    Along the way, he noticed many battle traces everywhere, including blood-stained rocks, mutted corpses, and broken and destroyed treasures.

    Cultivators from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race had died on the periphery of the Mulberry Woond.

    There were too many of them, and the air was saturated with the smell of blood and smoke, which suggested that fierce battles had broken out in the past few days.

    Lin Xun became more vignt. He didn¡¯t linger around and hurried onwards.

    Huh?

    Before long, he was shocked again. He saw the corpse of an empire cultivator in the distance, but its aura indicated that it was a half-step king!

    All that was left of the half-step king was their flesh and blood. They had died a graveless death and were abandoned there.

    Lin Xun raised his head and looked around. He saw nothing but a boundless blood-red world.

    ¡°This is cultivation. The path is difficult. Who can dare to say that they will survive for eternity?¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath and hastened his journey. But to his surprise, he encountered no further danger along the way.

    Soon, he ran into a team of cultivators from the empire, surprising them. After all, they were situated in the dangerous Mulberry Woond. Anyone who dared to act alone was no doubt a fierce and powerful character.

    However, Lin Xun was only a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage. He naturally drew a lot of attention.

    After a brief exchange, a cultivator informed him that everyone from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race was racing to the depths of the Mulberry Woond for the opportunity.

    No one would want to stop along the way unless there was some kind of opportunity because it would be a waste of time and energy.

    A thought struck Lin Xun when he learned about that. After saying goodbye to the cultivators, he continued on his way.

    ¡°That boy...could he be the famous Lin Twelve?¡± someone spected.

    ¡°It has to be him. Didn¡¯t you see? He was carrying a bone bow and arrows, and he was dressed in the same outfit as the legendary young genius Lin Twelve who killed a half-step king!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dares to act alone...¡± the cultivators eximed.

    ¡°But this is the Mulberry Woond. Is he not worried about being killed by top experts of the Magi Brute Race?¡±

    Some cultivators were also worried for Lin Xun.

 Chapter 714: Terrifying Night

    Along the way, Lin Xun ran into many people from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race.

    Even the top figures of the Cyclic Derivation Stage traveled in groups. It was very rare to encounter someone exploring the woond on their own.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t pause for long along the way. Whenever he detected someone, he would avoid them to avoid unnecessary conflicts.

    Boom!

    Before long, he again sensed enemies ahead and, just as he was about to avoid them, blood-red lightning struck down from above.

    Instantly, a group of Magi Brute experts exploded into smithereens and vanished with the blood-red lightning. Not even a fragment of their bones was left behind.

    It happened so abruptly and unexpectedly that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp out loud. He quickly nced around and found nothing in the sky and saw no traces of the source of the blood-red lightning.

    This was another terrifying aspect of the Mulberry Woond. It was full of many unpredictable natural disasters and strange phenomena. The slightest carelessness could lead to various idents and cost him his life.

    Lin Xun pursed his lips and took a deep breath before he continued onwards. The ominous and peculiar dangers along the way undoubtedly tested his courage and fighting spirit.

    Ordinary cultivators likely would have been frightened off and given up already.

    Before long, wisps of mist and clouds started to gather between the sky and earth, growing redder and redder like blood and bringing an intense fiendish qi.

    The blood mist was very bizarre in that it blocked his spirit-sensing powers and, if not dispelled, it could invade his body and corrode his spirit and qi.

    Shua!

    He drew the No-Nonsense Bow, ready to strike. After arriving in this area, his spirit power had been obstructed so he could no longer perceive danger like before. He could only rely on his fighting instinct to avoid any disaster.

    However, the No-Nonsense Bow was able to disy its remarkable ability at such a time. It possessed omni-vision, which allowed it to see through the truth and even emptiness!

    As expected, Lin Xun¡¯s field of vision instantly became wider, and he could see thousands of feet into the distance. The blood-red mist could no longer obstruct his sight.

    Huh?

    A momentter, the Broken de quivered as it hung by his waist. Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up, observing quietly.

    Soon, he came to an ash-brown mound, which looked ordinary and inconspicuous, but the Broken de vibrated more intensely as he came closer to the mound.

    He paused for a moment before he crouched down and dug a hole in the soil using the Broken de.

    Ding!

    When he reached around five feet deep into the ground, the Broken de ttered against something and a ray of soft silvery white light shed in his vision.

    ¡°Is it a silver vein jade stone?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. He examined it closer and found that it was around the size of a bowl and its silvery body shimmered like water.

    With a crackling sound, Lin Xun crushed it between his fingers, revealing a little jade-green branch shaped like a deer antler. Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with joy when he saw that the branch was imbued with divine jade light and vitality.

    ¡°Last time it was a leaf and this time it¡¯s a branch, but they all contain unfathomable aura and vitality. Could a sacred tree have copsed in the past, but its branches and leaves never disappeared and were sealed by the strange jade stones? Then, after many years of changes, they were buried under the soil?¡±

    ¡°Mulberry Woond¡­Mulberry Woond¡­Perhaps, the leafst time and the branch this time both came from a mulberry tree with incredible powers?¡± Lin Xun spected.

    As he thought about it, he allowed the Broken de to absorb the vitality in the branch.

    Within seconds, the Broken de glowed brightly with strong life force while the branch crumbled into powder and faded.

    Lin Xun calmly observed and found that the Broken de had transformed a little again. It might not be obvious, but it was no doubt an improvement.

    The mysterious veins on its surface were looming like the moon in theke. Although still hazy, they were beginning to grow clearer.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed. The Broken de already possessed terrifying powers and could be considered a heaven-defyingly strong de. If it was further repaired and transformed, it would also raise hisbat strength.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hurry on with his journey, but he explored the surroundings to see whether the Broken de would react again. Its buzzing indicated that there were treasures hidden in the nearby area.

    The Broken de¡¯s ability to detect such treasures saved Lin Xun a lot of energy and time. He only needed to search areas where the Broken de vibrated near.

    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed by.

    During that period, he had collected four pieces of silver vein jadestone and two gold vein jadestone, and each hid a leaf or branch in them. Although they were all extremely small, they were all filled with abundant mysterious vitality.

    The Broken de refined all the vitality.

    By this time, Lin Xun had realized that, if he wanted to further transform Broken de, then those drops of vitality weren¡¯t enough.

    However, he was very patient. He came to the Mulberry Woond not to look for any unique opportunities. He also had no intention of participating in those treasure-hunting operations that drew the attention of even Life Death Stage Kings.

    He was already very satisfied with being able to repair and transform the Broken de.

    ¡­¡­

    He suddenly shuddered inexplicably, feeling a bizarre pressure, as though something terrible would happen when night fell.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a sh of dazzling lightning pierced the void, illuminating the world, while a wave of terrifying aura swept out from the distant world.

    From afar, Lin Xun could make out a figure bathed in divine mes in a fierce battle, exuding superiority.

    ¡°King Yan Qiong of the Fire Tribe!¡±

    Even if Lin Xun had never met the brute king before, he could identify him right away because he was too eye-catching. His body was bathed in divine mes, and his aura was one of the most terrifying he had ever seen. Only King Yan Qiong could have such a bearing.

    However, it was King Yan Qiong¡¯s opponent who truly amazed Lin Xun¡ª

    It was a broken bronze spear!

    As the spear moved, it produced earthshaking visions across the sky. And with a sweeping motion, the sky seemed to be copsing and the void tearing apart.

    The battle was spectacr.

    Lin Xun wanted to watch longer, but unfortunately, the battle that broke out quickly ended even quicker. It was over within a few breaths.

    King Yan Qiong was no match for the spear and retreated in fury. He roared before he left, ¡°You are just a broken saint weapon. I will defeat you one day!¡±

    Those words shocked Lin Xun. A broken saint weapon was as strong as an invincible master and forced King Yan Qiong to retreat.

    That night was never peaceful. Just as the earthshaking duel came to an end, several waves of terrifying auras appeared in different areas.

    Faintly, the roar of gods and demons and the howling of ghosts and wolves echoed in the dark night, sending shivers down many people¡¯s spines.

    The experts in various areas of the Mulberry Woond quickly stopped what they were doing and went into hiding.

    When night fell, the Blood Kill Battlefield would be hundreds of times more terrifying thanpared to the daytime. But it was even more dangerous in the Mulberry Woond.

    No one dared to continue with their operations anymore and went into hiding, making use of the time to rest.

    Lin Xun also hid, circted the Suanni Qi, and started to meditate. The Mulberry Woond was beyond terrifying at night. The slightest bit of carelessness could lead to instant death.

    That night seemed torturously long because everywhere were frightening auras stirring the wind and clouds as they spread.

    The weeping of gods and the enraged howls of ghosts reverberated. Anyone without a strong mind would have long been scared out of their wits and be possessed by demons.

    Even Lin Xun had to mobilize the Little Divine Meditation Art to calm his mind. Even so, many chilling thoughts still flooded his mind and made him break out in cold sweat that night.

    It wasn¡¯t until dawn broke and the darkness gradually faded that the frightening and unpredictable scenes disappeared and peace was restored.

    As daylight came up, all the experts in different areas of the Mulberry Woond breathed a sigh of relief. However, they were all aware that many experts likely had suffered a cmity or had been killed by the unpredictable dangers during the night.

    Lin Xun got up and resumed his operation.

    It was the best time to explore the Mulberry Woond in daylight, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any time.

    However, in the next few days, he made no harvest. On the contrary, he encountered many Magi Brute experts, many of whom were half-step kings. If he hadn¡¯t activated the omni-vision ability of the No-Nonsense Bow and avoided them then he likely would still be stuck in a fierce battle.

    Although he made little harvest in the past few days, he gradually adapted to the dangerous environment of the Mulberry Woond.

    Furthermore, he had a feeling that he was approaching the depths of the Mulberry Woond. The experts he encountered on the way were more and more terrifying than the previous.

    Almost all of them were top Cyclic Derivation cultivators, and it wasn¡¯t umon to run into old monsters at the half-step king level.

    However, he wasn¡¯t certain whether he could reach the end of the woond even if he continued forward because it was too vast like a mysterious demon world.

    One day, he came to a barren stone forest area that was abnormally enveloped in blood-red fog.

    Huh?

    He was about to avoid the area when Broken de vibrated much stronger than ever. It even produced a clear cry filled with desire.

    Lin Xun slightly hesitated, but he finally gritted his teeth and rushed into the blood-red fog of the stone forest. After a moment, he discovered something¡ª

    A dpidated altar emitting an ancient and extraordinary aura.

    An altar!

    Is there such a thing in the Mulberry Woond?!

    He stood motionless for a while before he decided to check it out. He found that the altar was in a state of disrepair. The secret runes that covered the altar had been worn away and only some mottled marks remained.

    Yet the Broken de continued to buzz frantically with an intense desire. It seemed as though it coveted something hidden in the dpidated altar.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and cautiously inched forward. He only began to dig after repeatedly confirming that no danger was around.

    Kacha¡­

    The excavation easily destroyed the dpidated altar, and ancient stone fragments crumbled down.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    He quivered, feeling waves lifting high in his heart. Under the altar was a ze of spectacr light as dreamy as a rainbow.

    It was emanating from a pile of jade stones! They were covered in gold veins, silver veins, jet-ck veins, fire veins and water veins...

    Each one was around the size of a fist, overflowing with seemingly tangible sacred light.

    Lin Xun almost screamed out in excitement. He had found nothing for several days. Who would have thought that so many would appear all at once?

 Chapter 715: Terror-Stricken at the Arrows

    ng!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun inserted the Broken de into the pile of dazzling jade stones.

    The Broken de buzzed and vibrated like it was cheering. The tip of the de was filled with an obscure aura that began to frantically absorb the vitality in the stones.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed in excitement and anticipation. He had a feeling that, even if the Broken de failed to transform, then its power would improve significantly.

    He picked up a piece of jade stone and crushed it in his hand. As he expected, it contained a lush green leaf shaped like a coin and was oozing with vitality.

    Lin Xun attempted to absorb it.

    Immediately, a current of warm vitality poured into his body and rippled through him, setting every one of his pores open. He could feel qi and energy flooding his body like he was about to be an immortal.

    The energy he had consumed on his journey had been restored and returned to its original peak state.

    But he was most amazed by the fact that even his spirit power was strengthened!

    ¡°What mysterious vitality! It contains an unfathomable dao aura.¡±

    After a careful check, he realized that the benefits were not limited to his energy levels and spirit power. Even his flesh, muscles and bones had been nourished. It might be extremely subtle, but it was still a wonderful effect.

    A ray of murderous intent suddenly sped towards Lin Xun!

    With a sh, he vanished using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    Boom!

    A bone spear swept past where he was and firmly pierced into the ground in the distance, whipping up a sky full of dust and dirt and sting a deep hole into the ground.

    If Lin Xun was a little slower, then the spear would have skewered through his head!

    His dark eyes became chilling and threatening and he had already drawn the No-Nonsense Bow and aimed it in a certain direction.

    There, a Magi Brute expert appeared like a shadow. It was almost impossible to notice him in the foggy stone forest.

    It was an Enlightened Spirit expert of the Darkness Tribe!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die then get lost. Our Magi Brute Race has already upied this territory,¡± threatened the Darkness Tribe expert while his gaze was fixed on the ce where the broken de was inserted into.

    The pile of dazzling jadestones was so eye-catching that it couldn¡¯t be covered up.

    ¡°You are the one who doesn¡¯t want to live!¡± Lin Xun fired an arrow as he spoke.

    Bang!

    The blood-red bowstring produced a clear cry while the bone body roared and rumbled like thunder.

    ¡°You are¡ª¡± The Enlightened Spirit expert¡¯s pupils shrank and his face distorted. It was as though he recognized Lin Xun.

    Screaming, he darted to the other side to evade.

    Pu!

    But it was toote. The arrow had already pierced through the left of his chest and his body was sted to the ground like it was struck by a tremendous force. Fresh blood sprayed everywhere like a fountain.

    ¡°How dare a piece of trash like you upy territories?¡±

    Kacha!

    With a sh, Lin Xun stamped his foot and crushed the Darkness Tribe expert¡¯s chest.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s you¡­Lin¡­Lin¡­¡± The Darkness Tribe Enlightened Spirit expert was killed before he finished speaking. He was considered a top figure but, unfortunately for him, he ran into Lin Xun.

    When Lin Xun was going through the spoils, he discovered a bag containing a dozen of many different kinds of jade stones.

    It made him realize that not only he had discovered the secret, but the other experts also likely knew about it now.

    The Broken de was still absorbing the power. From the cryptic glow around the de tip, Lin Xun spected that it would take several minutes to refine the vitality within the jade stones.

    Soon, he scrunched his brows.

    He heard a sonic boom from the dense foging his way.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Quick, this way!¡±

    ¡°Ying Tong must have encountered some kind of danger. I heard his tragic scream.¡±

    ¡°I want to see which human bastard dares to act so boldly!¡±

    A dozen of Magi Brute experts had gathered in the stone forest, emitting intense murderous intent. They were all Enlightened Spirit experts.

    That kind of power could be regarded as a top force on the Blood Kill Battlefield and could start a small-scale war. After all, Enlightened Spirits were rarely seen.

    It was even rarer to see more than ten Enlightened Spirit experts dispatched at the same time.

    Generally, an Enlightened Spirit expert often acted asmanders in battles on the Blood Kill Battlefield because their identity, status and power were already top-notch.

    However, it was a different story in the Mulberry Woond. After all, the ce was too terrifying and dangerous. Even Life Death Stage Kings had to act with caution, so Enlightened Spirits experts often traveled in groups.

    ¡°Have you heard that the young genius Lin Twelve of the empire has alsoe to the Mulberry Woond? A group of fierce and ruthless characters in our Magi Brute Race is searching for him to kill him.¡±

    ¡°I heard the news many days ago. I also heard that King Lei Xiao vowed to kill Lin Twelve in the Mulberry Woond. He wants to not only avenge She Zhen, but also seize his mysterious bow!¡±

    The Enlightened Spirit experts exchanged conversations as they cautiously moved forward.

    ¡°Haha, the kid has guts. He dared toe to the Mulberry Woond alone. We can¡¯t touch him if he decided to hide in the camp of the empire, but now...Haha, if he doesn¡¯t die here, I will kill myself!¡± sneered an Enlightened Spirit expert disdainfully. The Magi Brute Race no doubt had the upper hand in the Mulberry Woond in terms of numbers. Moreover, they had three Life Death Stage Kings watching over the operation.

    It would be very strange if they failed to kill Lin Twelve!

    Pu!

    However, as soon as he finished speaking, a bloody hole split his neck, and because the force was so strong, his entire head was sted across the air.

    The other Enlightened Spirit experts froze for a second before they subconsciously darted away.

    Scarlet blood spewed everywhere. The Magi Brute expert had just vowed that he would kill himself if he failed to kill Lin Xun and the next second, his neck was pierced and his headless body copsed to the ground.

    Karma?

    The other Magi Brute experts broke out in cold sweat and their faces distorted with terror.

    They screamed out in anger, ¡°Everyone be careful, Lin Twelve must be nearby!¡±

    ¡°He was killed with one blow...The rumors are true, the little bastard¡¯s bow is terrifying!¡±

    As they roared, they each brought out their treasures, narrowed their eyes vigntly and spread out like frightened hedgehogs.

    It was understandable that they were so panic-stricken. Rumors about Lin Xun had long spread throughout the Magi Brute army, and his feat of killing Man Jiu, a half-step king, also caused an uproar.

    Everyone finally understood why the human youth was so powerful. All he had was a mysterious bone bow and a ck arrow obtained from the depths of the Tiger Canyon mine.

    How could they not panic after witnessing theirrade die instantly before their eyes?

    He was too terrifying!

    His arrows flew so silently that no Enlightened Spirit expert was able to detect it. That coupled with the various rumors about him was enough to unnerve even a half-step king.

    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s impossible to detect the little bastard in this thick fog!¡± someone roared.

    Pu!

    But before his voice faded, he was shot dead on the spot. He died a worse death than hisrade. An arrow skewered his mouth to his head!

    Another Enlightened Spirit expert had suddenly died before they could even detect traces of the enemy.

    The remaining Enlightened Spirit experts were chilled to the bone. They were left facing a terrifying situation.

    The enemy seemed invisible, appearing out of nowhere to strike a fatal blow at any time. Worst of all, they couldn¡¯t locate him in the dense fog of the stone forest.

    It suddenly became deathly still and silent.

    No one dared to utter a word. They believed that Lin Xun was using their voices to judge their location!

    However, the cruel reality broke their spection.

    Another Enlightened Spirit expert instantly died. An arrow was shot through his skull and sttered blood and flesh everywhere.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Everyone lost their fighting spirit and almost broke down. They couldn¡¯t detect the enemy, but the enemy seemed to be able to sense them. How could they fight against him?

    They bolted in a panic like stray dogs.

    In the process, another Enlightened Spirit expert was killed. An arrow pierced his buttock and nailed him to the ground. Hey screaming on the ground for a long while before dying.

    Calmness was quickly returned to the area.

    Before long, Lin Xun¡¯s figure loomed in the blood-colored fog. He drew the No-Nonsense Bow, scanning the surroundings. Only after he confirmed that all the enemies had fled and no one was hiding did he leave the area.

    As he made his way back, he was carrying four extra bags in his hand. These were the spoils he picked up. Among them were some peculiar items.

    There were various jade stones, some blood-stained iron fragments, some broken bronze pieces, and some unknown things.

    They were the items that the Magi Brute experts collected from the Mulberry Woond, so they wouldn¡¯t be ordinary treasures.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t look at them closely. When he returned, the pile of jade stones on the ground had already been refined by the Broken de.

    ng!

    He pulled out the Broken de and noticed that its jet-ck surface had be almost transparent, and the de was emitting a brilliant starlight-like mist.

    Some runes were finally visible on the surface of the Broken de.

    Unfortunately, there was only a small section of runes and it was impossible to pry into its mystery.

    However, Lin Xun knew that the Broken de had changed. It felt as light as a feather in his hand, and its power had grown tremendouslypared to before!

    He strongly resisted the urge to test the power of the Broken de. He took a deep breath, turned around and left. He knew that he should leave the area as soon as possible.

    Shua!

    Not long after Lin Xun left, one figure after another whizzed past, each exuding a frightening aura. The invisible power emanating from them alone dispersed the blood-red fog and cleared up the areapletely.

 Chapter 716: The Chase of Half-Step Kings

    A dark-skinned middle-aged man said, ¡°That kid was here not long ago. There is still a trace of his aura left here.¡± His eyes were bewitching as they glowed like a pair of zing suns.

    He was Mu Lingfeng, a half-step king of the Magi Brute Race, and was ranked forty-seventh on the empire¡¯s king wanted list. He was stronger than the one Lin Xun had killed, Man Jiu.

    ¡°King Lei Xiao has issued an order that the kid has to be eliminated. Otherwise, he will be an unpredictable terrifying figure in the future,¡± stated a mighty-looking old man with a glistening gold beard and bronze-like skin.

    He was Jin Duzhen, a half-step king of the Gold Tribe.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to kill him. Don¡¯t forget that he has a set of bow and arrows that can kill even half-step kings!¡± Cang Lanxue interjected. She was a half-step king of the Water Tribe. Her hair was white as snow, and her entire body was enveloped in misty water, adding a mysterious and graceful charm to her already beautiful appearance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ording to the analysis of the king of our tribe, the kid can¡¯t fully unleash the power of the bow and arrow with his Heaven Ascension cultivation.¡± Mu Lingfeng, who headed the group, wore a calm expression. ¡°Besides, he can at most fire one arrow with his current strength. This is our chance to kill him. As long as we can evade his arrow, everything will be easy to deal with after that.¡±

    ¡°Ying Qiao, the young master of the imperial family of the Darkness Tribe, wants to capture the kid alive. Do we do as he says?¡± Jin Duzhen asked, frowning.

    ¡°We could if there¡¯s a chance, but if not, just kill the brat right away!¡± Mu Lingfeng drew a deep breath and terrifying murderous intent glinted in his azure eyes. ¡°This time, we must not allow the kid to escape again!¡±

    Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue nodded.

    Lin Twelve was a human cultivator who had set foot on the strongest supreme path, and was a heaven-defying monster who killed a half-step king. He was also a rune founder!

    Any one of those identities was enough of a reason to kill him at all costs!

    Otherwise, if they allowed a monster like him to grow, he would no doubt be unpredictable trouble to the Magi Brute Race in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Lingfengunched into action.

    They had rushed here upon hearing the news and dispatched three half-step kings. Their full preparation showed how much importance they attached to Lin Xun. They seemed to be treating him as their strongest enemy.

    This scene would likely cause an uproar if spread to the outside world.

    After all, who had ever seen three half-step kings act together to deal with a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    It was unheard of!

    ¡­¡­

    So troublesome!

    Lin Xun frowned. He bolted into a full-speed dash, his figure flickering endlessly.

    The area was filled with blood-red fog and seemed boundless, but Lin Xun knew that enemies were chasing after him!

    Worst of all, he had tried to get rid of his opponent many times, but he failed every time!

    ¡°It seems that the half-step king-level old monsters are making a move now. Only they would dare to chase after me so confidently and without concealing their tracks,¡± Lin Xun said solemnly.

    He could detect them not because of his strong sensing powers, but because the other party did not attempt to hide their murderous intent and hostility!

    Half-step kings!

    Although Lin Xun had killed Man Jiu, he only managed to do so with the power of the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow. After he fired the arrow, he almost used up all the strength in his body.

    He had broken through to the upper Heaven Ascension Stage and his strength was now doublepared to before, but he still couldn¡¯t guarantee whether he could fire a second full-power Biluo arrow from the No-Nonsense Bow!

    When twilight descended, Lin Xun, who was still fleeing, looked graver and graver. He could sense that the enemies behind were getting closer and closer...

    Shua!

    With a sh, he hid in a rocky ravine thousands of feet away. He took a deep breath and circted the Suanni Q.

    ¡°The kid¡¯s aura vanished here.¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun went into hiding, the three half-step kings, Mu Lingfeng, Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue, appeared.

    Their terrifying bearing swept the area like a storm, dispelling all the blood-red mist around.

    ¡°Do you remember the information about the battle in the Tiger Canyon? At that time, the kid used a special method of hiding to conceal himself from detection,¡± Jin Duzhen said aloud as he scanned the surroundings. Two beams of light burst out from his eyes and swept the area.

    ¡°Based on that, he is just using the same old trick. If my guess is correct, he should be hiding nearby.¡± Before Jin Duzhen¡¯s voice faded, he flicked his sleeve and sent a golden ripple spreading outwards from his body.

    Boom!

    Instantly, the surrounding space copsed inch by inch, the ground split and the cracks spread and expanded in all directions. The rocks and boulders along the way were all turned to dust.

    In the blink of an eye, this side of the world seemed to have suffered from an explosion. The sky and earth had turned a different color.

    Those were half-step kings!

    Although they were not true Life Death Stage Kings, they had already stepped into the realm of kings and transcended the realm of Enlightened Spirits.

    ¡°So fierce!¡±

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly, realizing more and more about the strength of a half-step king. If he faced them head-on, he had absolutely no chance of winning.

    Shua!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step with all his strength, leapt up and darted away.

    ¡°Haha, has he exhausted all his tricks? He is now a trapped beast!¡± Following the sneer, Jin Duzhenunched an attack. zing golden lights circted his body. His terrifying power made even the world whimper.

    Boom!

    A golden bone sword shed through the air, erupting with divine light as it aimed for Lin Xun in the distance.

    Boom!

    The thousand-foot-long golden sword qi seemed about to split the universe in half.

    There was no way Lin Xun could dodge the attack. It had already locked on him and it was pointless to dodge.

    At that critical juncture, he brought out the Broken de and decided to fight head-on.

    ng!

    An ear-splitting collision shook the area and the golden glow exploded. Then, a scene that horrified everyone happened¡ª

    The Broken de severed the thick golden sword qi into two!

    That was the power of a half-step king, and it contained a king¡¯sprehension and meaning of the Dao. How would it be ordinary?

    But it was shed in half like that!

    Jin Duzhen¡¯s pupils shrank with horror.

    ¡°The broken de in his hand must be a special treasure,¡± Mu Lingfeng remarked.

    His eyes glowed with a zing light. He was itching to act. He realized that if he could kill the kid, then he could get his hands on a lot of remarkable treasures!

    ¡°Must be.¡± Cang Lanxue nodded, her eyes shing. She was also tempted to act.

    At the same time, Lin Xun shook and his blood and qi tumbled throughout his body. He almost coughed up blood from the impact, but he restrained himself and continued to run away.

    ¡°The Broken de has truly transformed. It is so sharp that it can cut the sword qi of a half-step king. Even a rune armament can¡¯t do that...¡±

    ¡°But those old monsters are too difficult to deal with. Otherwise, I would let the Broken de feast on their blood!¡± Lin Xun gritted his teeth in anger.

    His entire body tensed up as he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step with all his strength. He sped into the blood-red fog like a sh of lightning.

    He had lost his bearings. He only wanted to run away. Being chased by three half-step kings would make anyone feel despair.

    If Lin Xun had the Grand Universe Ark, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a predicament. Unfortunately, thews of space in the Blood Killing Battlefield were too extreme and prevented any treasure with the space-controlling ability to be brought in.

    Run!

    It was the first time that Lin Xun was activating the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its peak. He could vaguely see images of a hornless ice dragon flickering around him, guiding him forward most remarkably and mysteriously.

    It made his speed increase tremendouslypared to before.

    Even Mu Lingfeng and the others were surprised by his incredible speed. He was moving at least three times faster than the top figures of the Darkness Tribe!

    They chased more and more frantically. If Lin Xun managed to escape from their pursuit, then it would be the greatest shame.

    Kacha!

    Lin Xun crushed the jade stones one by one in his palm and unhesitatingly absorbed their vitality.

    The mysterious vitality contained in the jade stones had an incredible magical effect on replenishing physical strength even whenpared to high-grade aeth crystals.

    As expected, Lin Xun¡¯s strength was restored within seconds, reaching an unprecedented peak state.

    Furthermore, as he continuously absorbed the mysterious vitality, maintaining the unprecedented state, he even began to feel full.

    ¡°Little guy, this is the Mulberry Woond. The deeper you go, the more terrifying it bes. If you wander around recklessly, then you may even run into an ident before we catch you. Why don¡¯t you stay there and let¡¯s have a good chat first? Perhaps, if you cooperate with us, we will keep your corpse whole and won¡¯t let you die an ugly death.¡±

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s calm and indifferent voice rang behind him.

    ¡°You will die an ugly death!¡± Lin Xun suddenly spun around, drawing the No-Nonsense Bow, and fired the jet-ck Biluo Arrow.

    Boom!

    The void instantly copsed, and the sacred sound of great dao resounded between heaven and earth while visions emerged one after another. Rivers of stars exploded and all things crumbled.

    There were also terrifying scenes of the sun sinking and the golden crow weeping blood.

    The ground split and the space was destroyed where the Biluo Arrow passed, creating a violent and turbulent current. Everywhere was crushed along the way.

    The world quaked.

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. He hadpletely lost hisposure. How could he have imagined that Lin Xun, who was fleeing for his life, would react so fiercely? His one sentence provoked the human youth to fire that arrow...

    ¡°Ahh!!¡±

    Mu Lingfeng shrieked like a frightened hare and quickly dodged to one side.

    Regardless of how confident he was, he didn¡¯t dare to think lightly of the sharpness of the arrow. After all, the bow and arrow had once killed a true half-step king!

 Chapter 717: Storm Set Off On All Sides

    Pu!

    Despite evading with all his strength, Mu Lingfeng was still severely wounded. The Biluo Arrow had pierced through his ribs and left a bloody hole in his chest.

    The terrifying destructive power almost tore his body apart, and the excruciating pain almost made him unleash a shrill scream that shook for nine heavens.

    That was the power of the Biluo Arrow!

    Unfortunately, Mu Lingfeng had already taken precautions and avoided suffering the same fate as Man Jiu.

    ¡°Si¡ª¡± Jin Duzhen inhaled sharply, face distorting. The arrow was too terrifying and heaven-defying.

    But Cang Lanxue took the opportunity to act. With a sh, she summoned a bone bowl filled with shimmering water and was pouring out torrents of divine lights like a great river.

    The bone bowl was no doubt a rare treasure given its sacred and lustrous aura. It was called the Overflowing Water Basin.

    Instantly, the shimmering water light and divine brilliance enveloped the Biluo Arrow.

    ¡°Capture!¡± she roared as a flood of joy rushed over her beautiful face.

    However, her expression changed dramatically the next second, followed by a sharp scream.

    With a loud boom, the Biluo Arrow erupted with invisible divine power, breaking free from the force. Then, with another boom, it pierced the Overflowing Water Basin!

    Hu¡ª

    Cang Lanxue screamed in agony watching the bowl fragments whirl in the air. That was her rare treasure. Who would have thought it would be destroyed so easily?

    She tried to gain an advantage, but she only ended up worse off¡­

    Meanwhile, the Biluo Arrow had already returned to Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    That wasn¡¯t because of Lin Xun¡¯s power. Instead, it was due to the connection between the Biluo Arrow and the No-Nonsense Bow.

    Shua!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun continued to flee.

    Behind him, Mu Lingfeng, Cang Lanxue and Jin Duzhen were all livid to the point of going berserk.

    The arrow just now made them all look very embarrassing. But worst of all, they were three half-step kings yet they still failed to stop Lin Xun from escaping!

    ¡°Chase!¡± Mu Lingfeng bellowed like a wounded and frightened ancient beast.

    Cang Lanxue continued to scream, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the kid and eat his flesh and blood!¡±

    ¡°He has already shot one arrow. I doubt he can shoot a second one. His time of death is near!¡± Jin Duzhen¡¯s eyes shot out with murderous intent.

    Rumble¡ª

    They continued the chase without concealing their murderous intent, streaking across the sky like streams of light.

    Kacha!

    Lin Xun crushed one jade stone after another, absorbing the mysterious vitality contained in them to continuously restore his strength.

    The Biluo Arrow he shot out just now hadn¡¯t quite drained all his strength.

    This was because he had reached the upper Heaven Ascension Stage, and his cultivation base waspletely differentpared to when he fought against Man Jiu.

    Even so, the remaining power wasn¡¯t enough for him to fire a second arrow.

    However, he wasn¡¯t worried because he could continuously replenish his strength with the jade stones.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Just now¡­there was a terrifying power! Could it be Lin Twelve, the rune founder from the 7th army camp?¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun and Mu Lingfeng and the others left, a group of empire cultivators appeared in the area.

    They had already noticed the indescribable shock waves sweeping out from the area from afar and even witnessed the terrifying visions produced when Lin Xun shot that arrow.

    ¡°It has to be him! Didn¡¯t you hear that Mu Lingfeng, a half-step king from the Wood Tribe, had been severely injured? The screams from this area shook the world!¡±

    The cultivators¡¯ faces nched in horror.

    ¡°Heavens, Lin Twelve is being hunted down by three half-step kings! It seems that the intel is right! The Magi Brute bastards are determined to get rid of Lin Twelve!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and spread this news! Let all the cultivators of our empire in other areas of the Mulberry Woond know that Lin Twelve is a heaven-defying young genius, and he must not be killed by those bastards!¡±

    After their initial shock, the cultivatorsunched into action.

    As cultivators of the empire, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to choose to stand on Lin Xun¡¯s side. How would they not do anything after hearing that he was in such a predicament?

    On that day, a piece of serious news spread throughout the major areas of the Mulberry Woond¡ª

    Lin Twelve, the young genius of the empire, is being hunted down by three half-step kings of the Magi Brute Race and is in a precarious situation!

    A storm was set off like that.

    ¡°Haha, that young devil is finally going to die. I knew he was going to suffer soon. Does he think that he is invincible with that huge bow? Ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°That brat is so audacious. That¡¯s his fate for provoking the Magi Brute Race. No matter how talented he is, no matter how powerful his treasures are, he is doomed!¡±

    Many Magi Brute experts were buzzing with excitement, chattering endlessly.

    The rumors about Lin Xun had already instilled fear into them. After all, it was unheard of that a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage could kill a half-step king.

    Now, they finally heaved a sigh of relief and were quick to gloat that Lin Xun was about to be killed.

    The news also caused great disturbance among the empire cultivators. Lin Twelve wasn¡¯t only well-known among the Magi Brute Race, but he was also an illustrious and dazzling character among the eight camps of the empire. How would his precarious situation not draw people¡¯s attention?

    ¡°This is bad! Can Lin Twelve get out of trouble this time?¡±

    ¡°The situation is very bad. He is under the pursuit of the three half-step kings! Even a half-step king would likely be met with disaster let alone a Heaven Ascension teenager!¡±

    Many empire cultivators were filled with worry.

    ¡°Why are you worried? Don¡¯t forget that Lin Twelve killed a half-step king with one arrow in the battle of the Tiger Canyon! He shocked everyone at that time. Since he dared toe to the Mulberry Woond alone, he must havee prepared. He won¡¯t die so easily.¡±

    ¡°Hey, no matter what, we have to hurry up and find Lin Twelve. We can¡¯t just sit and watch the Magi Brute bastards kill him!¡±

    Upon learning the news, Ying Qiao, the young master of the Darkness Tribe imperial family, immediately issued a message: ¡°Lin Twelve must die this time. You humans won¡¯t be able to rescue him, let alone have the chance to collect his corpse! Even if your Life Death Stage Kings are dispatched, they won¡¯t be able to change the situation!¡±

    Those words made many faces overcast and troubled as they realized that the situation didn¡¯t look optimistic.

    Even some top figures had temporarily stopped looking for treasures and opportunities and paid close attention to the matter!

    Before long, Top General Xia Houjie thundered, ¡°I believe that Lin Twelve will be able to turn the crisis around, but if Lin Twelve is killed, I will massacre all Magi Brute bastards in the Mulberry Woond!¡± His overwhelming murderous intent stirred all cultivators of the empire.

    ¡°Haha, Xia Houjie, your death is alsoing soon! How dare you speak nonsense here? Just you wait, I wille and harvest your head soon!¡± King Yan Qiong also issued a disdainful threat, sparking a hugemotion.

    The atmosphere in the Mulberry Woond changed.

    ¡­¡­

    While all sorts of rumors and uproars were breaking out, Lin Xun was still running for his life.

    Buzz!

    Before long, he drew the-No Nonsense Bow and readied the Biluo Arrow.

    However, before he could fire an arrow, the three guarded half-step kings scattered one after another.

    He sighed and had no choice but to withdraw the bow and continue to flee.

    The same scene had happened many times. Ever since Mu Lingfeng was wounded, the three half-step kings had been very vignt and gave Lin Xun no chance to fire a Biluo Arrow.

    Lin Xun started to look glum.

    He was running low on jade stones, and his strength was constantly being consumed as he bolted with all his strength. He would be faced with a fatal problem sooner orter.

    ¡°Fortunately, the night is about to fall¡­¡± He drew a deep breath. Even if he was running at full speed, he could feel that the sky was getting dark.

    ¡°That damn little bastard! Why is he so fast?¡±

    Mu Lingfeng and the others were more glum than Lin Xun. They had already raised their speed to their max, but they could never catch up to the human youth.

    They almost coughed up blood from anger. They were half-step kings!

    They felt ashamed to death that they failed to catch a Heaven Ascension Stage teenager! They wouldn¡¯t be able to hold their heads up if word of this spread!

    ¡°This is bad! Night is about to fall!¡± Cang Lanxue grunted, her beautiful face scrunching up.

    Mu Lingfeng''s and Jin Duzhen¡¯s faces also darkened.

    When night fell, the Blood Kill Battlefield would be hundreds of times more terrifying than during the daytime, especially in the mysterious Mulberry Woond.

    Even half-step kings wouldn¡¯t dare to venture into the woonds recklessly in the dark.

    Night was approaching.

    The world was shrouded in an oppressive and hair-raising atmosphere.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If the kid doesn¡¯t want to die in an ident, then he also wouldn¡¯t run around. We should stop. I have already locked on his aura. It¡¯s useless even if he hides!¡± In the end, Mu Lingfeng made a decision.

    The darkness also made him feel uneasy and ufortable like danger was looming.

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± Although Cang Lanxue and Jin Duzhen were reluctant, they had to agree to be safe.

    To their surprise, Lin Xun showed no intention of stopping. He continued to speed away, disappearing into the vast darkness like a wisp of smoke.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Mu Lingfeng was at a loss for words. ¡°Does the little bastard not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°He must have realized that after nightfall is his only chance to escape our pursuit!¡± Cang Lanxue gnashed her teeth. ¡°What should we do? Do we chase after him?¡±

    Jin Duzhen hesitated, considering the pros and cons.

    "Old bastards, why don¡¯t you chase after me? If you have the guts thene and fight!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the darkness.

    Before his voice faded, the Biluo Arrow rumbled across the air with a wave of destructive power, splitting the void and aiming directly for them.

    Mu Lingfeng and the others almost jumped up in rage. That bastard is at the end of his rope yet he still dares to provoke us!

 Chapter 718: Blood Moth and Ice Saint Tree

    Even if Mu Lingfeng and the others were furious, when the Biluo Arrow was shooting straight towards them, they activated all their skills in a panic to avoid it.

    Boom!

    A bottomless pit was sted into the ground and stones and rocks were projected everywhere. Dust and ashes filled the air while dirt covered their ashamed faces.

    ¡°Argh!¡± They were so enraged that their lungs almost ruptured. As high and mighty half-step kings, when had they ever looked so diposed and embarrassing?

    ¡°Old bastards, try and catch me if you¡¯re not scared!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s provocative voice rang in the distance, which almost made Mu Lingfeng and the others erupt into a berserk rage.

    He called them old bastards! Did he think they didn''t dare to kill him?

    ¡°Should we chase after him?¡± Jin Duzhen¡¯s face was livid and his eyes were spewing out mes.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Mu Lingfeng hesitated. Everything was nketed in darkness as night fell, and they hade to the depths of the Mulberry Woond, where it was riddled with dangers.

    ¡°That kid is so arrogant! If we don¡¯t kill him, then how can we face our nsmen?¡± Cang Langxue trembled with anger. Not only did they fail to catch Lin Xun, but her precious treasure, Overflowing Water Basin, had also been destroyed.

    How could she tolerate Lin Xun¡¯s repeated provocation?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Lingfeng¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Something seemed to be disturbed! A terrifying aura ising this way!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue also sensed the undisguised fiendish aura rising in the night, seeming particrly eerie in the darkness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s arrow had caused too great of disruption and attracted the attention of a terrifying existence!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that kid deliberately fired that arrow to alert others¡­¡±

    The same thought struck Mu Lingfeng and the others.

    ¡°We have to chase! Danger will no doubte if we stay around. It¡¯s best to risk it and try to eliminate that little bastard!¡± Mu Lingfeng gritted his teeth and made a decision.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    They shed across the darkness, continuing to catch up to Lin Xun. But regardless of how furious they were, they knew they had to be cautious and vignt.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Mulberry Woond was too terrifying in the night.

    Not long after they left, a blood-colored moth pped its wings and fluttered across that area.

    Its palm-sized body seemed to be carved from the purest blood-colored gemstone. It was bright and beautiful and surrounded by a scarlet glow. Despite its elegant and light movements, the p of its wings caused the nearby space to copse and sink like it had been swallowed up by a ck hole.

    The fiendish qi that filled the air precisely came from its body.

    Although it was small in size, its imposing bearing wasn¡¯t the slightest bit ordinary. Even if it was just floating there, it oozed superiority like a ruler of the world.

    ¡°Biluo¡­¡± It murmured, ¡°It turns out that it hasn¡¯t been destroyed. But its aura is weak. Back then, it could even kill¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems that it has suffered some kind of heavy damage. Or perhaps, its power has deteriorated over the years¡­¡±

    After a moment of silence, it pped its wings and followed Lin Xun and the others.

    ¡­¡­

    Huh?

    While fleeing, Lin Xun suddenly felt inexplicably uneasy. He stopped abruptly, only to realize that he had broken into a bizarre ce.

    It was too quiet. The area was wrapped in darkness, and blood-colored mist was spiraling in the air. The palpable silence was eerie and not the faintest whistle of wind could be heard.

    In other areas, there were all kinds of earthshaking roars and sounds, such as the howling of gods and demons and the cries of ferocious beasts that could make one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Only this area was abnormally silent.

    Lin Xun became more vignt than ever. The numbing feeling running through his scalp told him that there had to be some kind of unknowable terror hidden in the area.

    Just as he was hesitating whether to continue moving forward, he heard something piercing the air behind him.

    ¡°Have those old bastards caught up?¡± he eximed in surprise.

    His provocation was just a test to see if the half-step kings would dare to continue to pursue him after nightfall.

    He never thought that they woulde after him.

    He said through gritted teeth, ¡±Then let¡¯s fight it out. Let¡¯s see which one of us is tougher!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed deeper into the eerie area.

    He had decided to go all out. If he encountered great danger, then the worst result would be nothing but death. At least, that was better than dying at the hands of the enemy.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun darted through the dense fog with incredible speed, but the uneasiness in his heart never reduced. Instead, it grew more and more intense. His heart shuddered with fear and his hands and feet became ice-cold.

    There seemed to be a pair of eyes watching him in the quiet, eerie area, which almost made him break down mentally.

    It was an unprecedented feeling of horror, much more terrifying than facing a Life Death Stage King.

    But Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care about that anymore.

    Huh?

    A ray of crystal-like light shed in the blood-colored fog afar, filled with an indescribable sacred charm.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± he cautiously inched forward and saw an unforgettable scene¡ª

    Within the blood-colored mist stood a giant tree that seemed to be carved from ice. Its leaves fluttered like a palm leaf fan, its body glistened like snow, and its branches seemed to be sprinkling rays of sacred light.

    The trunk of the tree was the most astonishing part. The bark cracked like dragon scales, but it was also as clear and pure as ice. It was of unfathomable heights, towering straight into the sky!

    The sacred and pure giant tree had a majestic aura that made people want to worship it.

    A thousand rays of snow-white light hung from its branches like a waterfall of light. They seemed to be dancing in the blood-red mist, looking particrly striking.

    Lin Xun stared at it, stunned. He felt an iparably sacred vitality spreading outwards from the ancient ice tree, setting his qi pulsing throughout his body and bing the most lively it had ever been.

    He felt he was being enlightened!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    A storm set off in his heart. ¡°Could it be a legendary saint tree?¡±

    But at the same time, he felt more and more uneasy. His hair stood on end. A feeling of imminent danger pped every inch of his body like waves. He almost had the urge to leave the ce.

    Lin Xun spected, ¡°The eeriness and silence here seem to be connected to this tree!¡±

    He thought it over and finally grit his teeth and cautiously approached the sacred ice tree. When he was ten feet away he stopped as he couldn¡¯t bear the terrifying aura anymore.

    In the end, he activated the Suanni Qi and concealed all traces of himself. Although the ce was extremely dangerous, it could scare away Mu Lingfeng and the others!

    Lin Xun wanted to see if those guys would dare to do something here.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Something feels off! There is a great danger hidden here!¡±

    Very soon, Mu Lingfeng and the others approached the eerie area, and their expressions changed in an instant.

    As half-step kings, they were more sensitive to dangers than ordinary cultivators, so they sensed dangers in the area that could threaten their lives.

    ¡°Should we still chase after him?¡± Jin Duzhen gulped, shivering. He felt a suffocatingly oppressive aura in the area.

    ¡°That kid has gone in! Why don¡¯t we dare to do the same? Also, judging from the aura he left behind, it¡¯s obvious that he is still alive. We havee all the way here. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing if we retreated?¡± Cang Lanxue said through gritted teeth.

    Despite saying this, there was a feeling of unease in her heart.

    ¡°Then¡­chase after him!¡± Mu Lingfeng ordered. ¡°But if something feels wrong, we have to leave immediately!¡±

    Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue nodded. That was already the safest approach.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    As they nervously advanced, their eyes bulged wide open at the sight of a sacred tree.

    ¡°The aura of the saint path! The ancient tree is filled with a saint aura. Could...could the rumors be true?¡±

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes zed, and they almost screamed in excitement.

    ¡°Legend has it that the Mulberry Woond holds a great secret of the saint path. By a lucky chance, a mulberry tree learned the secret and ascended to the Saint Stage!¡± Jin Duzhen murmured, eyes gleaming covetously. ¡°I thought the rumors were exaggerated, but now, it seems that it may all be true...¡±

    ¡°Look! On the top of the saint tree is an ice flower and on the flower bud is a fruit! It¡¯s so dazzling like the sun in a world of snow!¡± Cang Lanxue eximed, ¡°That...that can¡¯t be the saint fruit, right?¡±

    Mu Lingfeng and Jin Duzhen followed her gaze and noticed an ice flower around the size of a millstone sitting atop the saint tree. The petals were crystal-clear, and it was blooming with thousand rays of divine lights.

    A fruit was hanging from the ice flower. Even if it was only the size of a fist, it was so bright and dazzling that it resembled a little sun in the snow.

    ¡°That...is the great fortune that the king of our tribe is searching for! Unexpectedly, we discovered it first by ident!¡± Mu Lingfeng gasped.

    He even forgot about catching Lin Xun. The opportunity in front of him was so astonishing and fascinating that it captivated his entire mind.

    ¡°Help protect me while I attempt to take this opportunity!¡± Mu Lingfeng gritted his teeth and decided to pick the mysterious fruit hanging from the tree.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue also decided to risk it. Even though they felt uneasy and looming danger, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to take the rare treasure.

    Wealth was obtained from taking risks, let alone such an earth shaking rare treasure. They were willing to fight for it at all costs!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who was hiding not far away, was at a loss for words. He was the first to arrive, but he failed to notice the great opportunity on the tree because he was too vignt of his surroundings.

    What should I do?

    Do I have to watch them take this great opportunity?

    He soon calmed down because if the opportunity was so easy to obtain, it would have been taken away long ago. How would it still be around to this day?

    There must be more to it!

    Would Mu Lingfeng and the others not realize this?

    Impossible!

    Even so, they still decided to take the risk! That shows how much they want this great opportunity!

 Chapter 719: Battle of the Saint Level

    Boom!

    Mu Lingfengunched into action, but he was extremely cautious and calm. He mobilized his strength to its peak and even brought out his most precious treasures.

    There was a ne made from beast bones, a mysterious inner armor, a cloak covered with brute totem patterns, and a brilliant azure spear. He was armed to the teeth.

    His entire body glowed brightly. Lin Xun, who was hiding in the dark, couldn¡¯t help but stare at him in amazement. Only then did he realize the foundation of a half-step king was truly extraordinary.

    At the same time, Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue became more guarded and each brought out secret treasures to protect Mu Lingfeng.

    Everything was all set!

    Mu Lingfeng raised his head and locked his gaze on the top of the ice saint tree. Then, he took a deep breath and strode forward.

    Rumble¡ª

    His power instantly soared to its pinnacle state.

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly, realizing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single move of the old man if he were to face him head-on.

    Swoosh!

    Mu Lingfeng stepped into the air, rising upwards. He wasn¡¯t particrly fast, and was instead extremely vignt and careful.

    Soon, he neared the top of the saint tree. His heart pounded more and more violently and his mouth became dry.

    If I win this unrivaled opportunity, then...will I be able to step into the realm of the true kings?

    Calm down! Calm down!

    Mu Lingfeng disyed theposure of a half-step king. He was on full alert and became more and more careful.

    It¡¯s near!

    He saw mysterious visions spinning around the crystal-clear fruit, and he heard ancient dao sounds reverberating in a sacred and mysterious rhythm.

    A shower of light danced around, and a pure and sacred aroma spread out from the flower, making Mu Lingfeng sofortable that his soul almost left his body!

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and stretched out his hand with lightning speed, reaching to grab the fruit.

    At the same time, a soul-stirring cicada cry rang out like a musical-sounding song.

    But when it fell into Mu Lingfeng¡¯s ears, his blood froze, his spirit seemed to be imprisoned, and a terrifying tearing force spread throughout his body.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    His pupils shrank at the sight of a snow-white cicadaying quietly on the ice flower beneath the fruit. It was only the size of a newborn¡¯s palm, but its eyes were ice-cold and filled with intense disdain.

    He felt as though a divine being was peering down at an ant on the ground.

    ¡°White cicada...it¡¯s...it¡¯s...¡± His face instantly paled. He thought of the widely circted legend of the Mulberry Woond.

    A cultivator once swore that they saw a brilliantly white cicada wiping out everything within a radius of hundreds of miles with just its soft cry!

    Top General Xia Houjie spected that, if true, the white cicada most likely had reached the Saint Stage!

    Indeed, Mu Lingfeng noticed dreamy light rain floating around the body of the white cicada-like the glow of immortals.

    After that, he lost consciousness.

    ¡­¡­

    At the bottom of the saint tree, Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue couldn¡¯t help but clench their hands in excitement when they saw Mu Lingfeng near the saint fruit.

    However, they soon realized that something didn¡¯t feel right. Mu Lingfeng was frozen to the spot in an awkward stance like he had been imprisoned.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± The two frowned in puzzlement, but they were most puzzled by the fact that they hadn¡¯t noticed any murderous intent or danger.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Their pupils rapidly shrank.

    Mu Lingfeng¡¯s motionless body suddenly crumbled into countless particles of flesh and blood and rained down.

    From the beginning to the end, there was not a single sound, not even a scream or cry for mercy. Silently, a half-step king had been turned into a rain of flesh and blood!

    Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue were scared out of their wits and almost cried out loud. What the hell happened?

    The scene was so bizarre and terrifying that the two almost subconsciously fled for their lives!

    They wouldn¡¯t look back even if the secret to immortality was sitting there!

    It was far too terrifying!

    Goosebumps ran over Lin Xun¡¯s entire body, and his heart thumped violently. He had experienced the remarkable power of Mu Lingfeng in the past, so he couldn¡¯t believe that the old expert would die so suddenly and silently in front of him!

    He was a half-step king who had long been ranked among the top experts in the world. How could he die just like that?

    Lin Xun also felt the urge to turn around and bolt with all his strength. The ice saint tree was very captivating, but the murderous intent it concealed was more than terrifying!

    Then, a more chilling scene happened. The bodies of Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue, who were running for their lives, cracked inch by inch before being reduced to flesh and blood.

    Lin Xun was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.

    It was the first time that he saw someone die in such a mysterious and chilling way. He didn¡¯t even know who was behind the attack!

    He should have been d to see Mu Lingfeng and the others dead, but he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit happy.

    He was hiding next to the ice saint tree. Even though he had concealed his aura with the Suanni Qi, he knew that, from the moment he had appeared here, he was being watched!

    Suddenly, a strange noise sounded from the distant area, which seemed particrly sharp in the deathly silence.

    A blood-colored moth fluttered across the air. Its slender body seemed to be carved from the most perfect blood-colored gemstone in the world. It glowed a sacred bright red hue as it moved swiftly across the air. When it pped its wings, the void seemed to be silently copsing like a ck hole.

    The aura around it soared into the sky. It was as though a ruler had descended upon the world. Lin Xun felt a stinging pain in his eyes, and his face nched once again.

    This aura... is more terrifying than a Life Death Stage King!

    He thought of the old ape he met in the Deva Secret Domain. He was a Saint-level being, and there was no doubt that the scarlet moth was also a terrifying existence of the same level.

    Shua!

    However, before he could react, he sensed a cold, indifferent gaze on him.

    It felt like a sharp knife pressed against his throat!

    But soon, the gaze retracted and Lin Xun, who had broken out in cold sweat, noticed a white cicada rising from the top of the saint tree.

    Its sacred ice-like body sprinkled a shower of dreamy light upon the world. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in the distant void.

    The sound of cicadas echoed like the ethereal and melodious sound of a zither, stirring the nine heavens.

    Then, a sacred aura surged upwards from the white cicada¡¯s body, causing the void to rumble and ripple violently.

    ¡°You crossed the line.¡± The white cicada produced an ice-cold voice, ¡°The great dao catastrophe hadn¡¯t arrived, so do you want to do something already?¡±

    ¡°Iprehended the dao in ancient times and awakened in the present. I can¡¯t remember many things, but I will never forget the things about some old friends.¡±

    The blood-colored moth fluttered elegantly in the distance, shining brightly. It was in no way inferior to the white cicada in terms of imposing bearing.

    They were two terrifying sacred creatures!

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. The white cicada must have given up on dealing with me because the blood-red moth appeared. I luckily escaped a catastrophe!

    Otherwise, I would have suffered the same fate as those three!

    ¡°No matter what, crossing the line is a provocation!¡± The white cicada¡¯s voice was ice-cold and filled with a unique charm. It was as though dao sounds were echoing and filling the world with a sacred qi.

    ¡°Oh, since that¡¯s the case, why not fight then?¡± the blood-red moth said indifferently, seemingly carefree and conceited.

    ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Boom!

    The white cicada soared, reaching the ninth heavens in the blink of an eye.

    At the same time, the blood-colored moth beat its wings, charging into the sky like a scarlet tornado.

    ¡°How dare you stop me from killing that kid!¡± The white cicada¡¯s voice became colder and colder like it was infuriated.

    Lin Xun went stiff, realizing that the white cicada wanted to kill him, but for some unknown reason, the blood-red moth stopped it!

    ¡°What? Are you annoyed?¡± The blood-red moth chuckled indifferently.

    Boom!

    An earthshaking battle broke out in the sky. Sacred light beamed in every direction, ripping the night sky.

    All the cultivators hiding in various areas of the Mulberry Woond were trembling in fear. Their eyes were all fixed on the night sky.

    Two sacred and unfathomable auras were repeatedly shing above, illuminating the sky and tearing apart the night.

    Faintly, there were visions of the great dao copsing and gods and demons weeping blood!

    ¡°A battle of the Saint-level!¡±

    Even the Life Death Stage Kings such as Top General Xia Houjie, Top General Xie Shian, Brute King Yan Qiong, Brute King Lei Xiao and Brute King Jin Po were shuddering.

    The Saint level!

    How many years had it been since such a level of power appeared in the world?

    Now it reappeared in the Mulberry Woond! If this spread, it would no doubt shake the entire world!

    Lin Xun stood in front of the ice saint tree, his clothes drenched in cold sweat. He had narrowly escaped death, but his heart was still palpitating with fear. He felt as though he had just walked through the gates of hell.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around and darted away. If he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to escape, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive when the white cicada returned.

    As for the fruit on the ice saint tree, he never thought to take it. He was certain that, if he dared to near the fruit, the white cicada would kill him at all costs!

    ¡°Friend, since you havee, why do you want to leave? The battle won¡¯t end so soon. I just awakened from infinite silence and you happened toe here. This is fate. We are destined to meet, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to have a good chat?¡±

    Just as he was about to leave, a clear and soft voice filled with kindness sounded from the ice saint tree.

    His body stiffened and his hair stood on end. He frantically sprinted away, shouting, ¡°Forget it, you should find someone else to talk to. I better go first. We will meet again if fate allows it! No, it¡¯s best to not meet again even if fate allows it!¡±

 Chapter 720: Enlightened Overnight

    Lin Xun had a strange feeling, and all the hair on his body stood on end.

    It seemed unbelievable that someone he didn¡¯t know would invite him for a chat from the mysterious saint tree.

    ¡°Ah, the years are long and I¡¯m as lonely as the snow. It¡¯s fate that we met today. Why do you want to leave? I just want to have a chat with you,¡± the clear, gentle voice rang again.

    Following that, Lin Xun found an invisible force enveloping him and lifting him to the saint tree!

    An ice flower bloomed and sprinkled thousands of rays of light like a dreamy spectacle. Lin Xun was helplessly seated on the crystal tree trunk beside the ice flower, unable to resist from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°Friend, you...aren¡¯t you too forceful? How can you call this fate?¡± Lin Xun gulped with difficulty, trembling inwardly.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t feel any danger.

    Rather, he felt incredibly rxed andfortable as he sat on the saint tree and bathed in the sacred rays of ice light.

    ¡°Thews of fate are like an illusion and are as empty as anything. It is best to follow your heart and desires. But if you persist obstinately, you will fall to a lower level and oppose the great dao.¡± As the clear and gentle voice sounded once again, Lin Xun noticed a golden cicada lying peacefully on an ice mat within the blooming ice flower.

    The golden cicada was only the size of a newborn baby¡¯s palm, but its clear eyes glowed with a soft golden light that seemed capable of reflecting a person¡¯s deepest secrets.

    Even if it was just a cicada, it radiated a glow of wisdom yet had a solemn and carefree charm.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun¡®s eyes widened. He never expected there to be a golden cicada besides the white cicada on the ice saint tree!

    Could¡­

    Could it also be a terrifying creature who had set foot onto the saint path?

    Lin Xun shuddered.

    ¡°Is the saint stage terrifying? I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s just a door on the path of the dao. You are only afraid because you can¡¯t see through its mystery when you are outside the door. One day, when you open the door and walk in, you will find that it is nothing special.¡± The golden cicada spoke again like it was able to read Lin Xun¡¯s mind. But its voice had a calming power.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special?¡± Lin Xun eximed. It¡¯s the Saint Path! Since ancient times, countless cultivators have yearned to set foot on that path!

    But the golden cicada made it seem extremely ordinary.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing special.¡± The golden cicada said aloud, ¡°I had a vision very early on. One day, all living beings in this world will ascend to be saints and be freed from the suffering of old age, sickness and death.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. What a high-sounding sentiment!

    Can all living beings in the world be saints?

    Who would dare to utter such nonsense?

    The golden cicada said in a very gentle tone, ¡°Did it scare you? It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t need to believe it. It¡¯s my business after all.¡±

    Lin Xun started to calm down a little. ¡°Are we really just chatting?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are just chatting. Did you know that, before ancient times, the living beings in the world began to awaken their roots of wisdom? Do you know what they first did when they knew about the world?¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What?¡± He had never thought about such a question.

    ¡°Chat.¡± The golden cicada''s answer left Lin Xun almost speechless.

    But the golden cicada quickly exined further, ¡°Chat¡ªthey naturally chatted about the matter of heaven. At that time, the world was still in a state of primal chaos. Everything had an ancient and primitive appearance. The existence of heaven was like the incarnation of the great dao. It was too high to be touched and too far away to be reached. If one wants to embark on the road of cultivation, one must understand and explore it.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the first thing that the cultivators who got together did was chat. They chatted about their understanding and perception of heaven and exchanged their experiences with each other. After a long time, the path of cultivation was also explored step by step.¡±

    ¡°That sort of chatting¡­¡± Lin Xun said ruminatively after he heard the refreshing exnation of ¡®chatting.¡¯

    ¡°When you set foot on the saint path, you will have to learn to chat.¡± The golden cicada continued, ¡°But at that time, you are chatting to the sentient beings. Passing on teaching and enlightenment are all rted to the saint path you are pursuing¡­¡±

    ¡°Is the saint path so particr?¡± Lin Xun asked in surprise.

    Not even the Life Death Stage Kings were able to pry into the mysteries of the saint path because it was too lofty and mysterious.

    It was undoubtedly a rare learning opportunity for Lin Xun to learn about the saint path from the mysterious golden cicada.

    ¡°Bing a Saint is not difficult but also is not simple. The path contains many great mysteries. You should know that many saints in the world are only so-called saints. They walk the same old path of the past and have limited achievements. They could at best be called pseudo saints.¡±

    ¡°A true saint must open up a path by themselves.¡±

    Lin Xun palpitated. The Saint Path can be split into true and pseudo.

    ¡°The saint without a saint is the true saint, the dao without the dao is the great dao. Thinking about it over and over again will bring headaches. It is better to be unconscious of the boundary between yourself and the external world,¡± the golden cicada murmured as if it thought of something.

    Lin Xun stood there in a daze. He was still far from the Saint Stage. Even if he heard some secrets regarding the Saint Path, it didn¡¯t affect him much.

    He only thought that the ¡®chat¡¯ was special and even strange and absurd.

    In the blood-mist sky of the vast and dangerous Mulberry Woond, two terrifying Saint-level creatures were locked in a fierce battle while he was sitting atop an ice saint tree and chatting with a golden cicada.

    The atmosphere was incredibly bizarre.

    There was also the saint fruit almost within his reach!

    Only then did he realize that the saint fruit, which was as bright as a sun of ice, wasn¡¯t far from his head.

    The fist-sized fruit seemed to be carved from pure ice and emitted thousands of dreamy rays of light.

    It had a clear and pure aroma that seemed to prate the depths of the soul.

    Faintly, there were also mysterious visions flickering around the fruit amidst heavenly sounds.

    Bathed in the warm rays of light, Lin Xun suddenly felt his mind rxed and empty.

    His qi, blood, spirit power and energy were all rippling throughout his body, and his Heaven Ascension cave dwelling was roaring and spewing out divine lights.

    At that moment, he had forgotten everything.

    He forgot about the earth shaking duel in the sky. He forgot that there was a mysterious golden cicada beside him. He forgot to be on guard...

    He had fallen into a very peculiar state as if he was merging with the great dao. He also felt he had fallen into a trance with no thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    Unknowingly, the battle in the night sky came to an end, and calmness was restored to the world. Even so, the cultivators hiding in various areas of the Mulberry Woond were still haunted by the experience.

    The duel of the Saint Path was too terrifying. Even the Life Death Stage Kings were scared out of their wits.

    Who won in the end?

    No one knew.

    Who were the two Saints who fought?

    No one knew.

    The battle made everything in the vast Mulberry Woond feel even more mysterious and dangerous.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill him?¡± The white cicada appeared on the ice saint tree and its eyes shed with murderous intent when it saw Lin Xun bathed in the sacred light.

    The golden cicada looked at Lin Xun and said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to awaken. It is fate that I met such an interesting young man. I have no killing intent in my heart, so how can I take his life?¡±

    ¡°Interesting?¡± The white cicada said disdainfully, ¡°He is just a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage. He isn¡¯t the only one who has embarked on the supreme path. He might have obtained the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow, but that pair of treasures have long lost their original power. How is he interesting?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± The golden cicada shook his head. ¡°You only see the outside, but there is something more interesting about him.¡±

    ¡°Oh? How about I kill him and tear open his body to see what¡¯s so interesting about him?¡± The white cicada chuckled.

    The golden cicada said leisurely, ¡°If you do that, then I will just reconstruct his body using the saint fruit.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare?!¡± The white cicada¡¯s voice turned ice-cold.

    ¡°Do you think that there are things in this world that I dare not to do? Don¡¯t forget that the reason I chose to stay silent here is just to wait for an opportunity to prove an idea I have. Only you would care so much about something so insignificant.¡± The golden cicada¡¯s voice was gentle and calm as always.

    The white cicada asked after a long period of silence, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    The golden cicada responded casually, ¡°I want to see what saint path this young man will walk. It¡¯s like nting a seed. I want to see what kind of flower it will produce.¡±

    ¡°You still believe in the so-called hope. I already told you that the path you imagined does not exist in this world,¡± the white cicadaughed. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see,¡± the golden cicada uttered calmly.

    ¡­¡­

    When the night faded, Lin Xun woke up. He was puzzled at first, but then shock flooded his heart!

    The ice saint tree was gone, and he was sitting on a boulder surrounded by blood-red fog. It was as though everything he experiencedst night was nothing but a dream.

    ¡°This¡­¡± he sprang up, ncing around.

    Everything had indeed vanished. Even the golden cicada seemed to have never existed.

    ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t a dream!¡± He very quickly found that his body seemed to have been reborn. Every inch of his skin was oozing with mighty life force, and his spirit power was bubbling like an ocean. The tremendous power added a sacred aura to his Heaven Ascension cave dwelling.

    His cultivation had reached the perfect level of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage!

    He seemed to have received enlightenment overnight!

 Chapter 721: Sacred Light From A Cave

    ¡°It must be the effect of that saint fruit!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s spection amazed even himself.

    He just sat there overnight, bathing in the divine brilliance radiating from the saint fruit, but his cultivation soared to the perfect level of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage. It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°What kind of miraculous effect would the saint fruit have if I had consumed it?¡±

    Soon, he took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it.

    Everything that happenedst night seemed too absurd and unreal, like a dream. But, in the end, it saved him from a catastrophe!

    Mu Lingfeng had died, and Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue had also died. But it was a blessing in disguise for him. Not only did he hear secrets about the Saint Path, but his cultivation was also further transformed by a lucky coincidence!

    ¡°I wonder what the golden cicada¡¯s background is. Why is it hibernating in the Mulberry Woond? Also, the blood-red moth and the white cicada have both set foot into the Saint Stage, so why are they staying around there?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know, but he was sure that, when a certain opportunity appeared, the dormant living beings of the saint path would appear out of nowhere!

    Before long, he quickly left the area with a sh.

    Along the way, he carefully searched the area as before, hoping to find more jade stones. As for the unrivaled opportunity, he had already given up on it.

    There were not only Life Death Stage Kings in the Mulberry Woond, but also terrifying creatures of the Saint Stage. Even if a great opportunity descended, he knew he couldn¡¯tpete with them.

    ¡°The damn Magi Brute bastards are getting more and more arrogant. Do they really think they have the upper hand in the Mulberry Woond?¡±

    ¡°Our cultivators¡¯ situation indeed isn¡¯t looking too optimistic. We are lucky to escape in time. Otherwise, we would be captured to be used as cannon fodder or forced to work for those bastards.¡±

    ¡°Argh! If there were a few more ruthless characters like Lin Twelve among our empire cultivators, we wouldn¡¯t be suffering so badly.¡±

    A series of cursing andints in the blood-red fog caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    He couldn¡¯t help but approach the several cultivators fleeing for their lives and asked, ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s going on ahead?¡±

    A middle-aged man said indignantly, ¡°What else could it be? There is sacred light emanating from a natural cave ahead, but the Magi Brute bastards have upied the area and captured cultivators of the empire to investigate and dig for treasures for them! It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Young man, quickly run. Don¡¯t get too close there. Powerful experts of the Magi Brute Race have taken control of the area. There is also a half-step king watching over everything. You are just throwing away your life if you go there.¡± The other cultivators persuaded Lin Xun one after another.

    ¡°Oh, I understand. Thank you very much.¡± Lin Xun nodded and continued onwards.

    Mu Lingfeng and the others had been trying to hunt him down and almost killed him. He was still simmering with rage because of that and now, he finally found a way to vent that pent-up anger.

    ¡°He¡­is he not listening to us? Is he not afraid of death?¡±

    The cultivators stared stunned at Lin Xun as he headed in the same direction that they had escaped from.

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t you think that the youngster looks very simr to Lin Twelve from the rumors!¡± Someone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t he dead?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, this is big news! He survived being chased by three half-step kings! He¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The cultivators mored with excitement. After thinking about it carefully, they were more and more convinced that the youngster they saw just now was Lin Twelve!

    This was because the youngster was armed with an extremely rough andrge bone bow, which was a signature weapon of Lin Twelve, and had left a deep impression on everyone!

    Someone suggested, tempting the other cultivators, ¡°Should we follow after him?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Another person gritted their teeth and took the lead, returning on the same path.

    The other cultivators quickly followed after him.

    ¡­¡­

    The stench of blood hung in the air ahead and mutted corpses were everywhere, all of them were empire cultivators.

    A mighty old man stood there like a boulder, monitoring the area with a chilling and terrifying gaze.

    He was called Teng Hai and was from the Wood Tribe. Previously, he had ughtered many empire cultivators and had also captured some empire cultivators.

    Now, he was ordering the empire cultivators to dig around a nearby cave that was glowing with sacred light in case of hidden dangers.

    Other Magi Brute experts were also watching closely nearby.

    ¡°Huh? Another fish walked into the.¡± Teng Hai smiled. ¡°This little guy has the guts toe here on his own.¡±

    The nearby Magi Brute expertsughed mockingly.

    ¡°Did you kill the people on the ground?¡± Lin Xun ran his eyes over the mutted corpses on the ground, remaining very calm.

    Many enved empire cultivators were rmed and looked over at Lin Xun.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want to die? Keep digging!¡± Teng Hai reprimanded, strong murderous intent swirling around him.

    The empire cultivators reddened with anger, but they had no choice but to lower their heads and continue to dig around the underground cave.

    Teng Hai said contemptuously, ¡°Little guy, so what if I killed them? Don¡¯t just stand there. If you don¡¯t want to die then hurry up and work like them!¡±

    ¡°Hey, something seems wrong. Elder, the kid seems to be...¡± A Magi Brute expert¡¯s expression dramatically changed as he noticed something.

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun drew the No-Nonsense Bow. The Biluo Arrow rumbled across the air, producing countless visions. A terrifying aura of destruction instantly enveloped the area.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Teng Hai¡¯s eyes almost popped out and his face distorted.

    Then, he unleashed a furious roar and soared into the sky

    As a half-step king, Teng Hai had incredible reaction speed. But he was still caught off guard. He was already one step toote when he tried to avoid the arrow.

    Pu!

    The cultivators whom Lin Xun ran into had caught up one after another and happened to see a ck divine arrow streak across the sky, pierce Teng Hai, causing a fountain of scarlet blood to erupt.

    It was as though a blood-red firework had exploded in the air.

    A half-step king was killed within seconds before their eyes. Everyone was so aghast that they lost their voices!

    The power of the arrow was as frightening as rumored!

    The empire cultivators simultaneously thought of a name: Lin Twelve!

    Only he had such a heaven-defying arrow and archery skills!

    The nearby Magi Brute experts stood petrified. How could they have thought that a youngster who suddenly appeared could kill a half-step king with one arrow?

    So fast!

    Their minds went nk.

    Lin Xun took advantage of the opportunity tounch a bloodbath. He unsheathed the Broken de without any hesitation.

    Blood-curdling screams followed, jolting awake the empire cultivators who were in a state of shock. With a roar, they quickly charged forward like they had just woken up from a dream and fought alongside Lin Xun.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill those bastards!¡±

    They finally had the chance to vent their anger from watching the empire cultivators being captured and enved.

    Within seconds, more than a dozen Magi Brute experts were ughtered and dyed the area blood red.

    All the cultivators of the empire quickly stepped forward to thank Lin Xun one after another, their eyes zing with undisguised awe and admiration.

    Lin Twelve deserved his reputation!

    More importantly, they were rescued by him, and they had witnessed his remarkable feat of killing a half-step king with one arrow!

    Lin Xun felt ufortable facing their enthusiasm and so he told them to hurry up and collect the spoils, while he came to the natural cave.

    The cave entrance was only three feet wide, but it connected to the underground like a beast''s den. The inside was glowing with divine azure lights.

    There had to be some treasure hidden in the depths of the cave!

    But at the same time, Lin Xun also sensed a dangerous aura within the cave that made his blood run cold.

    ¡°What¡¯s in here?¡± Lin Xun asked a cultivator.

    The cultivator hurriedly answered, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I heard a half-step king of the Magi Brute Race say that the treasures contained in it are filled with extremely amazing vitality. It may be a miracle medicine.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows. Miracle medicine?

    But why did he feel his heart shaking with fear? When he peered down into the cave, there seemed to be eyes staring straight at him.

    He drew a deep breath andmanded, ¡°You guys should leave here first. I¡¯ll give it a try. Remember, the farther you go, the better.¡±

    The cultivators didn¡¯t dare to ignore hismand and quickly darted to the distant areas.

    Lin Xun picked up the Broken de, gritted his teeth, and was about to split open the cave when a beam of jade-green light shot up!

    At that moment, he saw a pair of eyes snap open in the depths of the cave. They were cold, indifferent and swirling with terrifying jade-green light. The eyes were as deep and unfathomable as the universe and cast terrifying visions such as the changing sun and moon.

    Swoosh!

    A strong feeling of unease flooded Lin Xun¡¯s heart, but he dared not waver in the slightest. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step with all his strength and instantly vanished from the spot.

    When he was almost one hundred miles away, his heart was still throbbing violently. It was too terrifying!

    There seemed to be a terrifying creature lying dormant under the ground, and it was also very likely to be a Saint-level being just like the blood-red moth, white cicada and golden cicada!

    He cursed, ¡°Who said there¡¯s a miracle medicine?!¡± His back was drenched in cold sweat. The Mulberry Woond was too abnormal with unpredictable dangers hidden everywhere.

    Before long, the empire cultivators rushed over one after another. Even if they were miles away, they still sensed the terrifying aura and felt chilled to the bone. They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Lin Xun was unwounded.

    The cultivators shared more than half of the spoils with Lin Xun, including many rare jade stones and other rare aeth materials.

    Lin Xun politely epted their offer. After all, he had been searching for those rare jade stones.

    A thought suddenly struck him¡ª

    Perhaps, I can try killing Magi Brute experts and collecting their jade stones so I can help the Broken de transform.

 Chapter 722: Bring Humiliation Upon Themselves

    Before leaving, the empire cultivators informed Lin Xun that many bad rumors about him were circting in recent days, and they made almost all the empire cultivators worry about him.

    The Magi Brute Race were certain that Lin Xun would no doubt be killed since he was being hunted down by three half-step kings.

    That was indeed true.

    From yesterday until now, every cultivator of the empire was incredibly concerned about the life and death of Lin Xun. Their hearts weighed heavier and heavier as they waited for news about him.

    Under such circumstances, the Magi Brute experts appeared extremely active.

    ¡°When that Lin Twelve is ughtered, all their hopes and efforts wille to nothing!¡± Many Magi Brute Race experts said the same thing.

    The most outrageous thing was that Ying Qiao, the young master of the Darkness Tribe imperial family gathered many experts and dered that Lin Xun had been executed, fanning the mes. He tried to attack their morale using such a despicable method.

    Although the method was despicable, it was very effective. All the cultivators of the empire were left upset and furious, and their morale took a hit.

    ¡°That means everyone, both the empire and the Magi Brute Race, think that I am dead?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes glinted.

    The cultivators nodded.

    ¡°Ying Qiao¡­¡±

    When Lin Xun thought of this person, he also thought of Liu Wen who betrayed the empire and murderous intent filled his heart. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, just tell us.¡±

    ¡°Help me spread the message, tell all the half-step kings of the Magi Brute Race that death ising for them!¡±

    Si!

    Everyone gasped audibly, trembling inwardly.

    ¡­¡­

    In an area of the Mulberry Woond.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a day since there¡¯s been any news about Lin Twelve. He must have died. What a pity. I wanted to learn the mysteries of the supreme path from him, but I guess¡­I have to give up on that,¡± Ying Qiao sighed.

    Then, he grinned, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are countless opportunities hidden everywhere in the Mulberry Woond. If I search carefully, I will discover such opportunities sooner orter.¡±

    He suddenly rose to his feet and his eyes glowed brightly. ¡°Everyone, Lin Twelve¡¯s death will definitely have an impact beyond our imagination. He is not only a young genius who has set foot on the supreme path, but he is also a rune founder in the empire. His death will no doubt be a heavy blow to the cultivators of the empire!¡±

    The nearby Magi Brute experts nodded in agreement.

    Ever since Lin Twelve appeared in the Blood Kill Battlefield, he had killed a half-step king and many top Enlightened Spirit experts. The sensation he caused cast a shadow over the entire Magi Brute Camp and caused a grip of fear in them.

    He had be a dazzling new star in the empire camp. He was a heaven-defying monster known throughout the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The death of such a genius youngster would no doubt be an unbearable loss for the empire!

    ¡°Young Master, what do you n to do?¡± Liu Wen asked, acting very proactive.

    His ingratiation disgusted the other Magi Brute experts. They only found him despicable and shameless.

    However, Liu Wen didn¡¯t care. He only knew that, if he wanted to gain a firm foothold in the Magi Brute Camp in the future, he had to please Ying Qiao.

    ¡°Continue to build momentum! Spread the news of Lin Twelve¡¯s death throughout the Mulberry Woond. The greater the noise, the greater the blow it will be to the human empire!¡±

    Ying Qiao smiled smugly and didn¡¯t try to hide his opinion. Their methods might be a little unhonorable, but this was a war between two camps. As long as they could demoralize the human race, it didn¡¯t matter whether their methods were honorable or not.

    The Magi Brute experts all agreed, ¡°Then let¡¯s do that!¡±

    They quicklyunched into action, splitting up in the Mulberry Woond and spreading the news everywhere.

    They were so proactive mainly because Lin Xun had dealt far too many blows to the Magi Brute Race and they wanted to vent their bottled-up anger.

    A Heaven Ascension Stage teenager with a mysterious bow had made even half-step kings fear him somewhat. That feeling was too difficult to bear.

    There had been no news of Lin Xun ever since he was being hunted down by three half-step kings. Therefore, they were convinced that Lin Xun had been eliminated so they didn¡¯t hesitate to spread the news.

    ¡°Lin Twelve is dead! How useless is the empire? It¡¯s so sad that you failed to even protect a young genius!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what young genius? He is worse than a chicken! He isn¡¯t even worth mentioning. Now that he is dead, what can you do?¡±

    Simr news began to spread like a storm in the Mulberry Woond. The Magi Brute experts were all ted and in high spirits. It was the greatest news to them, enough to make them p and cheer.

    ¡°Haha, is he the so-called genius of your empire? He¡¯s nothing special.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost! Otherwise, not only Lin Twelve but all the bastards in your empire will also be ughtered!¡±

    Some more unbearable words came from the mouths of the triumphant Magi Brute experts.

    They felt so satisfied to be able to vent their pent-up anger after such a long time.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the empire fell into great turmoil. They were all burning with wrath, mournful and helpless. The news of Lin Xun¡¯s death was indeed a huge blow to them.

    ¡°You have gone too far!¡± Top General Xia Houjie roared in fury when he received the news. His voice quaked the world and struck terror into people¡¯s heart

    But his response only made the Magi Brute experts morecent. King Yan Qiong remarked disdainfully, ¡°The noisy ones are the most ipetent!¡±

    While a storm was raging, a piece of shocking news came out¡ª

    ¡°Young Master Lin is not dead! He showed up today and killed Teng Hai, a half-step king of the Wood Tribe!¡±

    The morous discussions came to an abrupt end.

    The smug Magi Brute experts fell deadly silent, horror-struck.

    The p in the face came as fast as a tornado, catching them off guard!

    Even the cultivators of the empire were a little dumbfounded. Lin Twelve is not dead? Did he kill the half-step king Teng Hai?

    ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! We have dispatched three half-step kings this time, how can that kid still be alive?¡±

    The higher-ups of the Magi Brute Race thundered as they did everything they could to find out the reliability of the news.

    Even Ying Qiao, who was secretly fueling the mes, donned a cloudy expression. How could this be? Is that kid¡¯s life that tough?

    Soon, the news was confirmed. Teng Hai was indeed dead. He had been pierced by an arrow and exploded like fireworks.

    The Mulberry Woond seemed to have been swept by a catastrophic earthquake. All Magi Brute experts who refused to believe the news were petrified and almost broke down.

    How could that be?

    Every Magi Brute expert turned ashen-faced upon hearing the news and looked as if they were about to vomit blood.

    It was too great of a blow!

    Just a moment ago, they were spreading the news of Lin Xun¡¯s death, mocking and ridiculing the empire cultivators, and wanted to take the chance to demoralize them.

    How would they have thought that a p in the face woulde so soon? It indeed felt like they were pped hard in the face by an invisible hand. They were burning with pain.

    Meanwhile, the empire cultivators were cheering with wild joy. He didn¡¯t die! Lin Twelve didn¡¯t die!

    Not long ago, they were depressed, furious and helpless, but now it had beenpletely reversed!

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Lin is so amazing!¡±

    ¡°Those Magi Brute bastards are blind! How dare they im that Rune Founder Lin was killed? How ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m curious to know what kind of expressions are on those bastards¡¯ faces now. They were so arrogant and smug before! Hahaha!¡±

    The empire¡¯s side was buzzing like never. Everyone was cheering with excitement, and their morale was greatly boosted.

    ¡°Have you noticed that there hasn¡¯t been any news about the three half-step kings who tried to hunt down Young Master Lin? Now that Young Master Lin is confirmed to be alive, does that mean that he also killed those three?¡±

    The spection caused anothermotion. The faces of every top figure of the empire morphed into shock.

    Meanwhile, everyone in the Magi Brute Race was frozen in disbelief and horror.

    If Lin Twelve is alive, doesn¡¯t that mean the three half-step kings, Mu Lingfeng, Jin Duzhen and Cang Lanxue, who were chasing him down...

    They couldn¡¯t bear to think about it.

    Who would have imagined that Lin Xun would survive and once again demonstrated his demonic power, killing another half-step king, Teng Hai? Even Mu Lingfeng and the others might have died at his hands.

    As many as five half-step kings of the Magi Brute Race had died at the hands of Lin Twelve!

    It was an amazing number. After all, a half-step king was a top-level power within the Magi Brute Race, second only to a true king.

    The fact that five half-step kings died at the hands of a Heaven Ascension teenager was no doubt a huge blow to the Magi Brute Race!

    The discussions andmotion shook the world likendslides. Even Top General Xia Houjie wasughing endlessly and singing praises for Lin Xun.

    The arrogant King Yan Qiong fell silent. The oue also caught him off guard.

    Ying Qiao and other Magi Brute experts were all stupefied, unable to speak for a long time.

    They had been fanning the mes in the dark and building up momentum. How would they have thought that, when their morale was at its highest, there would be such a turn of events? They felt as though they had been pushed from heaven into hell.

    The contrast was so great that they almost spit out blood. The momentum they created only made their people more embarrassed and humiliated. Who would be able to stand such a hard hit?

    They had shot themselves in the foot and brought humiliation upon themselves!

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    In the end, Ying Qiao couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and unleashed a furious roar. He quivered with anger and the corners of his eyes almost cracked. ¡°Lin Twelve, I will kill you!¡±

 Chapter 723

    It was indeed pitiful.

    They had tried to fan the mes, but their actions only highlighted Lin Xun¡¯s amazing power and brilliant records.

    It drove Ying Qiao crazy.

    The nearby Magi Brute experts were all livid, but they had nowhere to vent their anger. They even looked at Liu Wen with a tinge of hatred.

    After all, he was the only human around.

    Liu Wen turned ashen-faced as if he was sitting on pins and needles, feeling extremely wronged and ufortable. He hated Lin Xun as much as they did. He had long wanted Lin Xun dead, but the reality was very cruel to him!

    What annoyed him the most was that the brute bastards unexpectedly directed their hatred onto him for no reason. They don¡¯t treat me as one of them!

    No matter what, Lin Xun¡¯s appearance and his outstanding battle record had turned the situation around and made the morale of the Magi Brute Race plummet.

    Many brute experts were restless and anxious after hearing that Lin Xun was still alive. Not only had their morale taken a hit, but they were also worried about a simr tragedy happening in the future.

    Sure enough, their worries came true. On the same day, an empire cultivator released a message on behalf of Lin Xun¡ª

    ¡°Young Master Lin wants to tell your half-step kings that death ising for them!¡±

    His words set off thousands of waves!

    The Magi Brute experts were all dumbstruck. That guy¡­actually wants to continue to kill?

    The half-step kings trembled with shock and anger. He even dared to threaten us! He is too arrogant!

    But they couldn¡¯t help feeling afraid. Several half-step kings had already died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands. It might be a fluke the first time, but when it happened so many times, it had to be more than luck.

    Even the three brute kings, King Yan Qiong, King Jin Po, and King Lei Xiao became livid when they heard the news. Lin Xun¡¯s message made their blood boil.

    How dare a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage act so arrogant in the Mulberry Woond? Does he think we don¡¯t exist?

    ¡°Young Master Lin is amazing!¡±

    ¡°He is like a fierce tiger!¡±

    ¡°Heaven has eyes! The empire is blessed to have a young genius such as Young Master Lin.¡±

    Lin Xun had caused a sensation. Everyone¡¯s respect and admiration for him soared to an unprecedented level.

    A Heaven Ascension Stage teenager had effortlessly killed half-step kings. Who wouldn¡¯t be amazed and awed?

    ¡­¡­

    That day, even Lin Xun, who was busy searching for jade stones in the Mulberry Woond, heard about the news and the storm it caused. He never imagined that the matter would set off an uproar.

    Along the way, he encountered some incidents that left him dumbfounded. Several Magi Brute experts turned pale and bolted in panic when they ran into him.

    Empire cultivators he encountered rushed forward to greet him enthusiastically, which made him feel a little ufortable.

    When they learned that he was searching for some jade stones, they generously gave him some that they had collected these days.

    He politely declined, but they were too enthusiastic and refused to take no for an answer.

    In the end, he had no choice but to ept their kind intention.

    In just two days, he had umted a bag of at least six hundred jade stones.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. This is much faster than exploring and searching alone.

    At first, he was very cautious and vignt because he knew that he had caused too great of a disturbance. Although the three half-step kings did not die at his hands, he had a feeling that no one would believe him no matter how he tried to exin it.

    Additionally, he had announced that he would continue to kill the half-step kings of the Magi Brute Race so he had be the focus of attention.

    He did not doubt that the Magi Brute Race would fight back after suffering such a huge loss.

    Therefore, he never let down his guard in his following operations. He even spected that the brute kings might take action against him.

    However, something unexpected helped him resolve all the potential threats.

    On that day, an unbelievable phenomenon happened in the ruins in the depths of the Mulberry Woond. A mysterious azure cloud formed into a flower and fluttered down from the sky.

    It was as though flowers were falling from heaven like the legends imed.

    At the same time, a mysterious dao temple appeared in the same area. It stood at the top of nine thousand nine hundred and ny nine steps like adder to heaven!

    The grand dao temple stood tall between heaven and earth, exuding a sacred aura that added a majestic charm to the world.

    It was no doubt a great opportunity!

    Everyone on both the empire side and the Magi Brute Race was stirred up and raced there with all their strengths.

    How would they care about Lin Xun anymore?

    Lin Xun felt a weight lifting off him and, after some deliberation, he decided to leave the Mulberry Woond!

    He had already collected enough jade stones andpleted the purpose of his trip. He was certain that the number of stones he had collected could help the Broken de transform.

    As for the mysterious dao temple that suddenly emerged in the world, although he was curious about it, he knew that, given his current strength and ability, he would be throwing away his life if he went there with the others.

    He might be able to kill half-step kings, but that was only because of the power of the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow, which he could only use once at most. He wouldn¡¯t survive a prolonged battle.

    If he were topete for opportunities with the true kings, then he would most likely be killed.

    Furthermore, he had a feeling that the terrifying creatures lying dormant in various areas of the Mulberry Woond wouldn¡¯t sit and do nothing.

    As expected, while he was leaving the woond, he heard a cicada chirp followed by a gush of terrifying sacred aura rushing to the depths of the Mulberry Woond.

    At the same time, blood-red light flooded the sky of another area and a blood-red mothunched into action like a storm, engulfing everything like a ck hole.

    Boom!

    What sent goosebumps through his skin was that, where he killed Teng Hai, a half-step king, an enormous thousand-foot long jade-green jiao dragon sped across the air with an ear-splitting roar, leaving behind a long trail of sacred aura.

    The jade-green jiao dragon was the terrifying creature that had been hibernating in the depths of the underground cave!

    ¡°Even the terrifying creatures who have set foot onto the Saint Path are taking action. What kind of amazing secrets are hidden in that dao temple?¡± Lin Xun wondered.

    But all that only made him more determined to leave the Mulberry Woond.

    An unpredictable bloody storm would soon break out around the dao temple. At that time, even the true kings of the empire and the Magi Brute Race would be in danger!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to linger around in hell any longer.

    Regardless of how amazing the opportunity was, if he could not seize it, he would only be killed if he went there.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter.

    He safely returned to the entrance area of the Mulberry Woond, and he heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Even the return trip was filled with unimaginable dangers. Many terrifying and vicious creatures had appeared one after another, and he even encountered objects with saint- and king-level powers.

    For example, there was a broken bronze spear. It seemed to possess spiritual intelligence and exuded a faint sacred aura. Even if it was a broken Saint weapon, its power was still fiercer than a true king.

    He also encountered a demonic golden flower. It sent out streaks of golden light from its fluttering petals like a rain of swords which tore apart the void.

    It was no doubt a King-level being!

    In addition to those, there were also many bizarre and unknown creatures racing to the depths of the woond like they had just awoken.

    Lin Xun witnessed those terrifying creatures instantly eliminate any fleeing experts from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race.

    He finally realized the terror of the Mulberry Woond that was known as the demonic soil stained with the blood of gods.

    It was as equally as terrifying as ces such as the Dao Burial Sea Mound and the Return Dominion.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go near the mysterious dao temple, otherwise¡­¡± he shuddered.

    Without further stopping, he hurried out of the Mulberry Woond.

    Along the way, he ran into many empire cultivators and Magi Brute experts who were fleeing like him. They sensed the danger and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer to protect their lives.

    Huh?

    Not long after leaving the Mulberry Woond, he detected a familiar figure with his spirit-sensing power.

    Liu Wen?

    He was frantically running with a group of Magi Brute experts.

    Then, Lin Xun noticed Ying Qiao, the young master of the Darkness Tribe, among them.

    ¡°Haha, what a small world¡­¡± His lips curled upwards in a sneer, and he followed them furtively.

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! Not only did we fail to kill Lin Twelve, but we also didn''t even have a chance to take part in the opportunity!¡±

    Ying Qiao¡¯s face was clouded over as they sped away from the woond.

    Everyone was running away, and no one was in the mood to fight so they didn¡¯t run into many obstacles.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be disheartened. There is always hope. With your current foundation and strength, sooner orter you will set foot onto the supreme path!¡± Liu Wen quicklyforted him.

    ¡°Not only are our efforts wasted this time, but they also made Lin Twelve rise to fame again! That damn bastard! If he didn¡¯t have the mysterious bow, would he possess such heaven-defying strength?!¡± Ying Qiao gnashed his teeth and his eyes almost split in anger.

    Liu Wen also cursed, ¡°Young master, a person like Lin Twelve will suffer one day. He is too showy. As they say, the taller the tree, the more likely it will be toppled over by the wind. The more dazzling he is now, the worse his death will be when ites!¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± An indifferent voice sent a shiver through Liu Wen and almost scared his soul away.

    That voice¡­was too familiar!

 Chapter 724: Condense Primordial Spirit

    Lin Twelve!

    Liu Wen stood paralyzed like he had been struck by lightning. He never thought that he would run into Lin Xun just after escaping from the hell of Mulberry Woond.

    ¡°Young Master, be careful!¡± Liu Wen roared.

    His first reaction was to warn Ying Qiao. He no doubt had the potential of being a traitor.

    Pu!

    But just as his voice rang out, a bloody hole split Ying Qiao¡¯s throat.

    He was clearly caught off guard as his eyes were snapped wide with disbelief and his jaw dropped. He never imagined that he would suffer such a cmity.

    He was the young master of the Darkness Tribe imperial family!

    He was a born assassin who walked in the shadows, and the empire cultivators turned pale at the mention of his name.

    But now, he was dead without him even being aware of the attack¡­

    A fountain of scarlet blood shot out from his throat, sttering across Liu Wen¡¯s face. Liu Wen was so startled that he couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud. He almost copsed to the ground.

    Is he dead?

    Fear flooded Liu Wen.

    Ying Qiao was the young master of the Darkness Tribe, and a top figure of the younger generation. Many old monsters of the Magi Brute Race thought highly of him and had high hopes of him bing a Brute King!

    But now, he was dead¡­

    Liu Wen wasn¡¯t mourning him. In fact, he had wanted to gain a firm foothold within the Magi Brute Race in the future with the help of Ying Qiao. He had pinned all his hopes on Ying Qiao, but all his hopes had now been shattered!

    He felt as though the sky had copsed before him. He stood rooted to the spot, the look of shock on his face morphing into an expression of panic and despair.

    Intense fighting sounds, shrill screams and terrifying collisions were constantly ringing in his ears...

    But he was still frozen like he had lost his soul. All his hopes were gone. He was viewed as a traitor and could never return to the empire campgrounds.

    Following Ying Qiao¡¯s death, he would no longer be tolerated in the Magi Brute Race. He felt indescribable despair.

    ¡°Do you want to end yourself, or do you want me to do it?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang in his ears like a p of thunder, snapping him out of his state of endless despair.

    He looked up and saw the ground littered with dead bodies while Lin Xun stared quietly at him.

    Further away, some empire cultivators were whispering to one another as they watched with faces of contempt and disgust.

    It¡¯s over!

    Thest string in Liu Wen¡¯s heart snapped, and his mind went nk.

    ¡°Argh! Lin Twelve, if it weren¡¯t because of you, how would I have betrayed the empire? How would I have fallen to where I am today?¡± Liu Wen went berserk and his face distorted.

    His eyes were bloodshot and malevolent like a wild beast as he stared at Lin Xun. It was as though he wanted to skin him and eat him alive, ¡°It¡®s all because of you! It¡¯s all your fault¡ª!¡± As he roared, he swung his de up and charged forward.

    Pu!

    Before he neared Lin Xun, the Broken de severed his neck and his head hurled into the air, face twisted with hatred and resentment.

    Lin Xun turned around and left.

    A guy like Liu Wen felt no remorse even if he died. Instead, he med Lin Xun for everything.

    Before leaving, Lin Xun turned around and took another nce at the Mulberry Woond behind him. It was shrouded in mysterious blood-red fog as always.

    But he knew that a bloody storm was breaking out around a mysterious dao temple in the depths of the woond.

    ¡°There are saints there as well as many unknown secrets. One day, maybe I cane back here and explore it deeper!¡±

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun thought of the majestic golden cicada, and thought about its almost absurd wish¡ª

    May one day, all living beings in this world will ascend to be saints!

    ¡­¡­

    That evening, before night fell, Lin Xun returned to the 7th army camp.

    ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t die!¡± Lu Wenting jumped up in excitement like an old rabbit when he heard the news of Lin Xun¡¯s return.

    These days, he had been on tenterhooks, worried about hearing any bad news about Lin Xun.

    He finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Xun return.

    Immediately, he started toin, ¡°Why do you always do what you want? Why did you just leave like that? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is out there? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if something happens to you? Do you know...¡±

    Lin Xun felt his head spin, and just when he was finding a chance to return to his residence, a thunderous roar shook the campground¡ª

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m surprised you dare toe back!¡± Top General Zhangsun Lie¡¯s face was flushed with rage, and his torrent of scolding could be heard throughout the army camp.

    Lin Xun also knew that he had made them very worried, and he knew that he was wrong, so he quietly stood there and listened to the lecturing.

    If the top figures in the Mulberry Woond saw how docile he was, their jaws would drop. Who could imagine the mighty demon god youngster would willingly ept being nagged and lectured?

    After Zhangsun Lie vented his anger, he let Lin Xun go, but before he did, he warned him that he wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily if he disobeyed orders again.

    It was not until nightfall that Lin Xun returned to his room.

    ng!

    He opened his luggage and all sorts of ores and rune materials poured out like a river, forming a pile on the ground.

    Except for some high-grade aeth crystals, the rest were all spoils from the Mulberry Woond.

    It consisted of some rune materials, mysterious ores with unknown uses, fragments of metals, and blood-stained fur.

    But the majority were precious jade stones. There were at least six hundred pieces in total!

    Lin Xun organized the treasures before storing them away. Although he couldn¡¯t use some of the treasures, he knew they had precious value and that there would be a time to use them in the future.

    After that, he took out the Broken de and inserted it into the pile of jade stones.

    ¡°This should be enough to repair and transform Broken de¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed with anticipation as he watched the Broken de begin to absorb the mysterious vitality from the jade stones.

    Hu¡ª

    Soon, he sat down cross-legged and went into meditation.

    By a lucky coincidence, he had been able to sit overnight on an ice saint tree, which made his cultivation leap to the perfect upper Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Moreover, the breakthrough wasn¡¯t only limited to his cultivation base. His spirit power also underwent an earthshaking change!

    Now, he finally had the time to investigate the change.

    In his mind-sea, the Little Divine Meditation Art was being activated. Instantly, an ice moon took shape, and millions of stars lit up around the moon and radiating divine light.

    Unlike in the past, all those visions were quickly drowned by a flood of iparably bright light!

    It was from a dazzling sun slowly rising above the mind-sea. It cast thousand beams of light and shined brilliantly, bing the ruler of the mind-sea.

    Boom!

    An uncontroble tremor shook Lin Xun¡¯s spirit, and then, as though a shackle of his spirit had been broken, he felt he was about to break free and ascend.

    In a trance, he seemed toe to the vault of heaven, flying higher and higher. The entire 7th army camp was being reflected in his mind.

    Everyone and everything were shown in extreme detail, including the guards outside the camp, the cultivators drinking and having fun in the tavern, Lu Wenting who was busy in the military workshop, and the tinkling sounds from weapons being crafted.

    The various scenes and sounds emerged in his mind like a huge tide.

    He even saw the haze in the sky, the smell of blood in the air, and the slightest change of expression on each cultivator¡¯s face.

    Huh?

    But when Lin Xun turned to where Zhangsun Lie resided, he only saw a pir of divine light shooting into the sky like smoke signals. It was terrifying, fierce and forbidding.

    Not only was it impossible to see into his residence, but Lin Xun also felt unprecedentedly oppressed.

    Is this the power of a Life Death Stage King? They won¡¯t allow anyone to spy on them!

    Shua!

    He withdrew his spirit power and returned to his real body.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Almost at the same time, Zhangsun Lie eximed in his room, ¡°That kid has such strong spirit power. Did he condense his primordial spirit?¡±

    He rose to his feet, his unfathomable eyes gleaming. ¡°It¡¯s true, the little monster indeed did it! He really defies heaven!¡±

    ¡°The third stage of the Little Divine Meditation Art, Sun Illumination!¡± Understanding dawned on Lin Xun. ¡°Also, the spirit has condensed a primordial spirit. I was able to see everything going on in the world because of the amazing abilities of the primordial spirit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s spirit sense!¡±

    ¡°Only cultivators who have condensed the primordial spirit can possess that power. They can fight with their spirit sense once they reach that stage! As long as their primordial spirit remains, they will never be killed!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± He felt a little bewildered.

    Primordial spirit and spirit sense were powers that only Cyclic Derivation cultivators controlled, yet he had grasped them before he reached that stage!

    The spirit was rted to a cultivator¡¯sprehension ability and intelligence. It was the most mysterious aspect of cultivation. The stronger one¡¯s spirit, the greater the benefits one would receive during cultivation.

    This was something that every cultivator knew!

    Only when a cultivator possessed a primordial spirit would they learn remarkable abilities such as multitasking and predicting blessings and misfortunes.

    ¡°I have reached the perfect level of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage, and my spirit power has condensed to form the primordial spirit¡­but I still need to hone my cultivation arts and improve my daoprehension...¡± he thought as he meditated.

    He pursued the strongest supreme path, aplete and wless path, so when his cultivation base reached the perfect level of the upper Heaven Ascension Stage, he had to start thinking about preparing to break through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    The breakthrough wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for Lin Xun, but if he wanted to continue to the absolute apex, he had to hone all his powers to the perfect level before the breakthrough!

    Only then would it be considered perfect!

    Early next morning.

    A clear de cry awakened him from his meditation. When he looked up, a strange look creased his face.

    Meanwhile, thetest news about the Mulberry Woond was brought back from the frontline and caused a sensation in the 7th army camp.

 Chapter 725: Inheritance of the Dao Rune Array

    A few days ago, several spies of the empire had already reported back the bloody battles that happened in the Mulberry Woond one after another.

    However, the report this morning was very unusual.

    ¡°Young Master Lin killed four half-step kings with a bow and became a great deterrent to the enemies! He demonstrated the might of our empire!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin also killed Ying Qiao, the young master of the Darkness Tribe. He also ughtered the traitor Liu Wen!¡±

    ¡°In the battle of the Mulberry Woond, Young Master Linunched a bloodbath and made the Magi Brute experts terror-stricken at the sight of him!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s extraordinary feats fell on the 7th army camp one after another like snowkes and stirred up all the cultivators.

    ¡°Young Master Lin is a god-like being!¡± Guard Commander Old Huang pped his thigh and beamed with delight.

    ¡°That kid...made me worry about him¡­but it turns out that he¡¯s so strong¡­¡± In the military workshop, Lu Wenting almost jumped up from the shock of the news. But very soon after that, he looked overjoyed and incredibly pleased.

    The cultivators who came to exchange military credits in the military workshop were all surprised to find that the stern and serious Lu Wenting was unusually friendly and warm.

    Every time he saw a cultivator, he said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I must have a drink with Young Master Lin tonight. As a friend, I should celebrate with him!¡±

    Many times, his remark drew envious gazes. It was a great honor to drink with Young Master Lin, let alone be his friend.

    ¡°Not only does Rune Founder Lin have a remarkable mastery in the art of runes, but he also has extraordinary talent in cultivation. He is indeed a young genius!¡±

    In the armament department, all the rune masters were in high spirits, filled with excitement and pride. Even Master Ying asionally nodded and stroked his beard approvingly.

    ¡°Liu Wen became a traitor¡­¡±

    Hu Tong, the leader of the Starfrost Mercenary Squad, wore aplicated expression. He never thought that Liu Wen, whom he believed to be dead, was still alive and even betrayed the empire and joined the Magi Brute Race.

    ¡°He should have been cut into thousands of pieces and died the most miserable death!¡± Abi gritted her teeth with hatred. ¡°I have to say that Young Master Lin did the right thing!¡±

    As she thought of Lin Xun¡¯s brilliant feats in the Mulberry Woond being widely circted, an indescribable feeling rushed up in her heart.

    The youngster who she thought was just a little pretty boy turned out to be a heaven-defying genius youngster. She couldn¡¯t believe that she told him that she had his back.

    Everywhere, groups of cultivators were all spiritedly discussing Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable performance and marveling incessantly.

    After all, it was unbelievable that a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage could kill so many half-step kings on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Boom!

    Zhangsun Lie once again smashed the table in front of him, muttering, ¡°Where did that bastard Blood Kill King find such a monster? In the many years I have lived, I have met countless geniuses, but I have never seen one as heaven-defying as that kid¡­¡±

    The guards outside the door shuddered, and their lips twitched when they heard another desk being smashed to smithereens. The general has destroyed so many desks already because of Lin Twelve. Looks like it¡¯s time to get some extra desks¡­

    The guard decided to n ahead, because he had a feeling that, as long as Lin Xun remained in the 7th army camp, simr incidents would continue to happen. It made a lot of sense to prepare more desks in advance.

    Not only the 7th army camp, but other camps of the empire erupted into amotion when the news about Lin Xun came.

    ¡°Young Master Lin is unrivaled!¡± Almost all the cultivators had the same evaluation of Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were fixed on something.

    Buzz!

    The Broken de was glowing as it rotated while suspended in mid-air. Directly below it was a pile of powdered jade stones.

    The Broken de had transformed!

    its jet-ck de body had be as white as snow, almost transparent like it was crafted from pure crystals.

    Wisps of dreamy starlight circled the de, making it erupt with unprecedented power.

    It was no longer as fierce and intimidating as before. Instead, it had a pure and holy charm with mysterious and cryptic energy rippling around it.

    Lin Xun¡¯s breath was taken away.

    It was so illusory and dazzling like a masterpiece of heaven!

    ng!

    As he held it in his hand, it felt as light as a feather. A shower of starlight rained front the de body, lighting up the dim room with a sacred glow.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were drawn to the surface of the de where dense and clear dao runes were emerging from the almost transparent core of the de.

    One look at it was enough to send Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivering. He sensed a vast, mysterious and boundless ancient aura.

    It was a transformation that he had never seen before!

    He couldn¡¯t help but release a wisp of spirit sense to investigate the mysterious dao runes closer.

    Swoosh!

    The transformation sped up and the Broken de vanished from the spot. At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea shook as if a foreign object had been inserted into it.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    He was shocked to find that the Broken de had reappeared in his mind-sea. It was still as white as snow, close to being transparent, and releasing a shower of dreamy starlight.

    When he circted his primordial spirit power, he noticed it mysteriously resonating with the Broken de in his mind-sea.

    The Broken de seemed to have be a part of his body, bing the guardian of the primordial spirit.

    Not only that, the Broken de had imperceptibly obtained some sort of nourishment from the primordial spirit. It danced endlessly around the primordial spirit, producing joyous cheering.

    Shua!

    With a thought, Lin Xun summoned the Broken de. A sh of dazzling snow-white lightning tore across the air with a resounding de cry and all the furniture in the house was pulverized to dust.

    Lin Xun gasped. What amazing power!

    Swoosh!

    Then, the Broken de streaked across the air and danced in the small room ording to Lin Xun¡¯s will like a nimble bird, leaving a trail of starry light behind it.

    The power it released caused the space to undte like a tide.

    The entire house swayed and quaked.

    Lin Xun gasped, and with a thought, the Broken de immediately turned into a streak of white light and vanished into his mind-sea.

    Peace was restored to the room.

    But he still couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.

    He realized that he had misused the Broken de in the past. The treasure could be regarded as a spirit weapon!

    What were spirit weapons?

    Treasures that were controlled by the spirit!

    Just like how the legendary sword gods in ancient times could y ghosts and demons and turn the world upside down with just their swords!

    In short, it was a treasure mobilized by the spirit, hence it was called a spirit weapon. The spirit being the primordial spirit.

    Treasures like that were very rare in the world. Not even old monsters such as Life Death Stage Kings were guaranteed to have one!

    As a rune founder, Lin Xun knew better than many other people that spirit weapons were rare because the materials required to craft them were incredibly rare.

    For example, he had discovered and obtained all kinds of rare and precious rune materials since he started cultivating, but he had never found any material suitable to craft spirit weapons.

    Such rare rune materials were often referred to as divine materials by rune masters.

    Hu¡ª

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun controlled his inner excitement and began to meditate, observing the Broken de suspended in his mind-sea.

    After the transformation, the blurred dao runes on the Broken de¡¯s surface had grown much clearer and more remarkable.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun attempted to feel the mysterious dao runes with his spirit sense, but his spirit was almost torn apart like it had suffered a terrifying impact.

    He grunted in agony, and his primordial spirit vibrated.

    ¡°Sun Illumination!¡± Without any hesitation, he activated the Little Divine Meditation Art. A giant sun rose in his mind-sea, releasing millions of rays of brilliant light.

    The shaking primordial spirit quickly regained its stability, but Lin Xun was still palpitating with fear. Even top Cyclic Derivation cultivators wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear the impact.

    His primordial spirit would have copsed if he hadn¡¯t activated the Little Divine Meditation Art in a timely manner!

    However, he soon forgot about the little scare because his mind was drawn to an extremely ancient array.

    It was an array cast by the mysterious dao runes on the Broken de¡¯s surface. It was ancient and majestic, and outlined the character ¡®yuan.¡¯

    Every stroke seemed like a trace of the great dao, imbued with the mysterious aura of the great dao and unfathomable power.

    Rumble!

    As Lin Xun attempted to investigate it more closely, a wave of inheritance power poured into his primordial spirit like a mighty sea.

    There was indeed a kind of inheritance contained within the mysterious dao runes on the Broken de!

    Within seconds, many incredible realizations dawned on Lin Xun like an experience of enlightenment.

    ¡°It turns out that the inheritance left in the dao rune array is the method of controlling the Broken de¡­¡±

    After a long moment, his understanding became much clearer.

    His countenance changed. He never thought that there would be a secret technique thatplemented the Broken de contained within it.

    However, he knew it was incredibly difficult to obtain the inheritance. If the Broken de hadn¡¯t transformed, then he never would have had the opportunity to reveal the mysterious veil that shrouded the Broken de.

    Simrly, if his spirit power hadn¡¯t be iparably strong that it condensed a primordial spirit and if he hadn¡¯t mastered the Little Divine Meditation Art, he also couldn¡¯t possibly obtain the inheritance!

    After a long time, he finally managed to calm his emotions. Only then did he notice that there were three other mysterious dao rune arrays around the yuan character dao rune array.

    However, they were too blurry, almost nonexistent. The mysteries they contained were impossible to be fathomed.

    ¡°It seems that the inheritance of the Broken de is divided into four parts and I only grasped the first part.¡±

    ¡°If I want to get the second part of the inheritance, I most likely will have to wait until the Broken de undergoes the second transformation...¡± he said ruminatively.

 Chapter 726: Bloody Storm and Rumors

    That night, in an area tens of miles away from the 7th army camp.

    Shua!

    A streak of bright light with a dazzling starry light tail shed at a mountain peak not far away.

    Boom!

    The mountain peak split into two from the swift stroke like tofu being cut and was left with a clean and smooth cross-section.

    It wasn¡¯t over yet. The bright and almost transparent broken de continued to sh, sh, stab and streak in the air, tearing countless cracks in the void wherever it passed.

    Then, a loud boom and rumble shook the area.

    A mountain that was hundreds of feet high was cut into neat boulders, and they tumbled down one after another.

    Shua!

    Meanwhile, the Broken de had already returned to Lin Xun, floating gracefully in front of him. It was as bright as snow and as shiny as jade and without a fleck of damage on its body.

    Lin Xun stood still, pondering quietly.

    The so-called spirit-controlling technique was not particrlyplicated. It was just a way of using the spirit sense as a means to control spirit weapons.

    The primordial spirit, cultivation base, and spirit weapon formed aplementary rtionship. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation level, the more terrifying the power of the spirit weapon.

    The stronger the power of the primordial spirit, the easier it was to control the spirit weapon.

    Simrly, the inherent power of the spirit weapon brought out the defense power of one¡¯s cultivation and primordial spirit.

    However, it might be easy to understand the technique, but it wasn¡¯t as easy to practice it. The yuan dao rune array inheritance contained extremelyplicated mysteries. A cultivator had to constantly practice it topletely master it.

    ¡°The Broken de is now more than twice as strong as before. And now that it can be controlled with the spirit, it has be even stronger and it won¡¯t have any problem defeating great Cyclic Derivation cultivators¡­¡±

    Lin Xun analyzed, ¡°Unlike the No-Nonsense Bow, the Broken de doesn¡¯t consume as much power. As long as I don¡¯t run into half-step kings, I believe I can fight for a long time.¡±

    In the following time, he continued to practice the art of spirit control, progressing very smoothly and making great results.

    One after another barren mountain copsed, causing earthquakes in the nearby areas.

    Soon, the cultivators in the 7th army camp were rmed and came to watch.

    At first, they were very surprised and confused because, in their impression, Lin Xun was most skilled in archery techniques.

    Who in the entire Blood Kill Battlefield didn¡¯t know that Young Master Lin had a godlike aim?

    That was the reason why the cultivators were so astonished to see Lin Xun practicing something else other than the art of archery.

    But soon, their curiosity was piqued. Besides archery, what otherbat arts had Young Master Lin mastered?

    Then, when they saw Lin Xun manipte the Broken de and destroy one mountain after another, their curiosity was reced by shocked disbelief. They stared, horror-struck at the ttenednd.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how a Heaven Ascension teenager would not only possess heaven-defying archery skills, but also other amazingbat skills.

    ¡°Could Young Master be a legendary saint? He¡¯s just too strong...¡±

    Many cultivators¡¯ hearts were swaying.

    ¡°If Young Master Lin was the enemy, then I likely won¡¯t be able to block his attacks.¡±

    Yan Feng also came. As he watched on, his expression turned extremely solemn and his eyes zed over.

    As a renowned Cyclic Derivation cultivator in the 7th army camp, Yan Feng was very influential, and his words immediately caused an uproar among the nearby cultivators.

    ¡°The Spirit Control Art! The broken de in his hand is a spirit weapon!¡± Zhangsun Lie¡¯s eyes shot out terrifying shes of lightning as they opened and closed. ¡°Both his bow and de are so powerful. Could that kid be blessed by the heavens?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until nightfall that Lin Xun returned to the camp in exhaustion.

    However, he was filled with joy and satisfaction. The spirit control art from the dao rune inheritance had mysteriously brought out the Broken de¡¯s strongest powers.

    ¡°Paying my respects to Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, when are you going to kill the Magu Brute bastards again? I would like to follow you and battle alongside you!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin, are you free tonight? Do you want to have a drink together?¡±

    On the way back to the camp, all the cultivators he ran into greeted him enthusiastically.

    He bowed his head with a smile, but declined all the invitations. He was too focused on honing his cultivation arts and had no time to socialize or entertain other people.

    At nightfall, the camp was still brightly lit.

    However, the night wasn¡¯t peaceful. Soon, an empire spy rushed into the army camp in the dark and headed straight to the room of General Zhangsun Lie.

    ¡°What? General Xia Houjie is dead?¡± Zhangsun Lie¡¯s angry and shocked voice boomed out in the room.

    At the same time, the desk in front of him had been smashed to dust once again.

    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, strongly suppressing the shock in his heart.

    After learning everything, his face turned ashen and grave, and he fell into utter silence.

    Early the next morning, the entire 7th army camp was shaken by the news. A feeling of unease and worry swept the cultivators and the atmosphere was gravely quiet.

    Last night, thetest news from the Mulberry Woond sent the cultivators of the empire into a state of shock and panic like a p of thunder from the blue sky.

    A top general of the empire, Xia Houjie, a Life Death Stage King...was dead!

    It was a huge matter that no one could ept.

    A Life Death Stage King was the strongest power in the camp. Their existence was like a pir and deterred enemies from rashly attacking.

    Now, one of the Life Death Stage Kings had fallen. It was as though a corner of the sky had copsed. How could anyone remain calm?

    ¡°ording to the news, a mysterious dao temple appeared in the Mulberry Woond and was believed to hold an earthshaking opportunity. It attracted the attention of many terrifying creatures in the woond and sparked many battles. Top General Xia Houjie was killed in those battles.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. I heard that the murderer was an azure dragon that had set foot onto the Saint path. He took the life of Top General Xia Houjie with just a swipe of its ws!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a terrifying creature who has set foot onto the Saint path! Also, there is more than one of them! I heard that almost all experts from both our empire and the Magi Brute Race were killed whenever they got near the mysterious dao temple.¡±

    The news rmed even Lin Xun, who was solely focused on practicing the mysterious art.

    Although he already had a premonition, he was still paralyzed with shock when he heard the news of Xia Houjie¡¯s death.

    Although he had never met Xia Houjie before, he knew that Xia Houjie had spoken out many times in the Mulberry Woond that he would protect him with all his powers.

    Unfortunately¡ª

    Such a righteous king had fallen...

    His mood became more and more glum.

    A few dayster.

    More and more news was brought back from the Mulberry Woond, causing all the cultivators¡¯ faces to be clouded with great sorrow and the atmosphere to be deathly silent.

    ¡°Near the mysterious dao temple, the saint-level creatures broke into terrifying duels that caused explosions all over the area. All the experts who approached were affected and died on the spot!"

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It is estimated that at least a dozen of our half-step kings have died. Even the whereabouts of Top General Xie Shian are now unknown!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The gate of the mysterious dao temple opened! A great opportunity descended! The terrifying saint-level creatures wentpletely crazy for the great opportunity. The area has been turned into a bloody purgatory!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Top General Xie Shian¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown. The only good news is that many of our empire cultivators left the Mulberry Woond in advance once they sensed the danger.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Not only has our empire suffered a huge loss this time, but King Jin Po from the Gold Tribe of the Magi Brute Race also met with disaster. He was killed by a Saint-level ck vine tree!¡±

    ¡°In addition, King Lei Xiao from the Lightning Tribe and King Yan Qiong from the Fire Tribe both suffered near-fatal injuries but they were lucky enough to survive. Now they have retreated to the Magi Brute Camp and likely can¡¯t fight for a while!¡±

    ¡°The number of deaths in the Magi Brute Race is too many to count.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was focused on practicing his cultivation arts every day.

    But he also heard about the recent news. Besides sighing and feeling upset, he couldn¡¯t help much.

    ¡°What is hidden in that mysterious dao temple? What could make those terrifying creatures who have set foot onto the Saint Path fight like crazy?¡±

    Lin Xun pondered the same questions several times.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. The Saint Path was too distant to him. He couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what sort of opportunity could make the terrifying creatures go crazy.

    To vent his emotions, he directed all his energy to his training instead.

    ¡°When the Great Dao Catastrophees, the terrifying creatures lying dormant in the Mulberry Woond won¡¯t be bored. Perhaps, they are hibernating there waiting for the great age toe!¡±

    Lin Xun had a premonition that the path of the great dao was bound to be crueler and more intense than before.

    All he could do was make the best use of time and seize all opportunities to improve his strength. Perhaps then, he might be qualified to gain a foothold when the great age came!

    ¡°The Cyclic Derivation Stage, the Life Death Stage, the Nine Tribtions of Longevity...I still have a long way to go until I step foot into the Saint Path. But time is pressing. Once I leave the Blood Kill Battlefield, no matter what, I have to go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    ¡°There, I can find more ways to be stronger and also find out more about the battle of the great age!¡± Lin Xun said resolutely.

    The turmoil in the Mulberry Woondsted half a month before calmness was restored.

    Both the empire and the Magi Brute Race suffered heavy losses in the turmoil, and their morale suffered a huge hit.

    Now, the Mulberry Woond had be a forbidden ce that no one dared to get near.

    In the past half a month, Lin Xun had already thoroughlyprehended and mastered the control spirit art. He onlycked practice in realbat.

    That night, he finally rxed and nned to meet up with Lu Wenting, Old Huang, Hu Tong, Yan Feng and other friends.

    However, when he went to find Hu Tong, he realized that he was not in the camp.

    ¡°Boss went out on a mission three days ago. We haven¡¯t heard from him since...¡± Abi¡¯s voice was low, and her brows were creased with worry. She looked distracted and not her usual self.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. That was no doubt bad news.

 Chapter 727: Battle Storm

    After hearing the news that Hu Tong had been missing for three days, Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank.

    Since Lin Xun hade to Blood Kill Battlefield, he had only made a few friends, and Hu Tong was one of them.

    His disappearance made Lin Xun too worried to organize a gathering.

    ¡°What mission is he doing?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Abi was taken aback at first, then her beautiful face lit up with hope. ¡°Are you going to save the boss?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I will set off tomorrow morning.¡±

    Abi¡¯s eyes welled up, and she hugged Lin Xun tightly. ¡°You...you must bring the boss back, I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t see him again...¡±

    Lin Xun patted Abi on the shoulder.

    Regardless of whether Zhangsun Lie and Lu Wenting agreed or not, he would go and find Hu Tong for himself!

    It was deep in the night when Lin Xun returned to his residence, but he noticed Yan Feng standing at the door waiting for him.

    ¡°A friend of mine just came back from the Blood Kill Battlefield and he heard some bad news. The Darkness Tribe will send a real king to attack the 7th army camp, with the purpose of killing you!¡± Yan Feng didn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    With a grave face, he reminded Lin Xun to be careful.

    Lin Xun shuddered inwardly. Even after Yan Feng left, he was still thinking about whether the Darkness Tribe would send out a Life Death Stage King just to kill him.

    This seems like a bit of an overkill, isn¡¯t that right?

    But he still had to consider the consequences if it happened.

    Never mind, I¡¯ll go and find out in person tomorrow...

    Early in the morning, he packed his bags and quietly left the 7th army camp, trying not to rm anyone.

    He also wanted to find out more about the Darkness Tribe.

    ¡­¡­

    On the day that Lin Xun left, a spy returned from the frontline battlefield ahead with unbelievable news.

    ¡°General, it has been confirmed that King Gui Ling from the Darkness Tribe and King Qing Yun from the Wood Tribe will form an army together to attack the 7th army camp!¡± the spy urgently reported.

    Zhangsun Lie narrowed his eyes and held back from mming the desk again. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Are they nning to start a full-scale war?¡±

    ¡°No, they only have one purpose this time and that is to kill the Young Master Lin!¡± The unexpected answer surprised Zhangsun Lie.

    His face quickly turned livid and he thundered, ¡°They mobilized so many troops just to deal with a teenager of our empire! Are they crazy?!¡±

    ¡°General¡­¡± muttered the spy hesitantly.

    ¡°Speak! Why are you muttering?¡± Zhangsun Lie roared.

    ¡°They mobilized so many people because Young Master Lin has be so famous. Earlier today, Young Master Lin¡¯s ranking on the blood wanted list has risen from eighteenth ce to ninth ce!¡±

    ¡°Also, Ying Qiao, the young master of the Darkness Tribe, also died at the hands of Young Master Lin. Ying Qiao has an extremely special status within the tribe, and his death shook and infuriated the entire Magi Brute Race. King Gui Ling even threatened us, iming that as long as we hand over Young Master Lin they won¡¯tunch an attack. If not¡­¡±

    ¡°If not, what?¡± Zhangsun Lie turned livid.

    ¡°If not, they will tten the 7th army camp at all costs!¡±

    PA!

    Zhangsun Lie couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and smashed the desk in front of him once again.

    He sprang up in a rage, terrifying cold light shooting from his eyes. ¡°How arrogant! Do they think I, Zhangsun Lie, am a pushover?! If I can¡¯t even protect a little guy, then I don¡¯t deserve to be a top general!¡±

    The spy trembled, knowing that Zhangsun Lie was truly enraged.

    ¡°When are those brute bastards nning toe to die?¡± Zhangsun Lie asked.

    The spy quickly answered, ¡°In three days.¡±

    On that day, everyone in the 7th army camp was on full alert. Both the official army and the unofficial cultivators in the camp received the report that, in three days, an army led by King Gui Ling and King Qing Yun was going tounch an attack on the 7th army camp!

    Everyone tensed up, aghast by the sudden attack.

    And when they learned that the enemy was dispatching so many troops just to kill Lin Xun, they were lost for words.

    Has the enemy gone crazy?

    The eight camps of the empire have stood in the Blood Kill Battlefield for thousands of years, surviving the mes of war and smoke. Their front line had never been breached so far.

    But now, two Brute Kings had threatened that if they didn¡¯t hand over Lin Xun, they would destroy the 7th army camp. How would they not be shocked?

    Suddenly, a tense and oppressive atmosphere filled the 7th camp.

    Not everyone felt in danger but it would be a lie to say that they weren¡¯t nervous and worried. After all, there was only one Life Death Stage King, Zhangsun Lie, in the 7th camp and the enemy had dispatched two brute kings!

    Moreover, King Gui Ling was known as the top assassin king in the Darkness Tribe. The mere mention of his name was enough to turn people¡¯s faces pale.

    Under those circumstances, who wouldn¡¯t be worried?

    Undoubtedly, a bloody storm would break out in the 7th army camp. A battle of such a scale would bring disastrous consequences.

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t happen if it wasn''t for Lin Twelve! In my opinion, for the overall situation, it¡¯s best to send Lin Twelve to other camps as soon as possible,¡± someoneined.

    However, his whining sparked angry criticism from other cultivators.

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think the enemy will stop attacking the 7th camp if Young Master Lin leaves?¡±

    ¡°How could you me Young Master Lin for all this? Do you have a death wish?¡±

    ¡°Pah! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself!¡±

    Not long after that, a team of elite guards rushed over and took away the cultivator whoined about Lin Xun. They brought him to Top General Zhangsun Lie.

    After that, he never appeared again.

    On the same day, Zhangsun Lie issued an order: ¡°In the face of a great war, whoever dares to mislead the masses and affect the morale of the army will be punished!¡±

    His order made all cultivators realize that he was willing to fight to the end to protect Lin Xun.

    As time went by, the atmosphere in the camp became more and more stifling as though a storm was brewing above.

    However, on the second day, a Life Death Stage King from the 1st army camp of the empire arrived at the 7th camp and put many people at ease.

    He was called Qin Chu. Dressed in a spotless white robe and with a beard framing his handsome face, he exuded elegance.

    ¡°Where is Lin Twelve?¡± Qin Chu requested to see Lin Xun the moment he arrived.

    Zhangsun Lie turned his head to look at Lu Wenting and saw the troubled look on his face.

    ¡°He left the camp yesterday morning...¡±

    He informed them of Hu Tong¡¯s disappearance and made it clear that Lin Xun didn¡¯t run away out of fear.

    ¡°The kid coincidentally avoided a cmity...¡± Zhangsun Lie remarked. It would be better if Lin Xun was not in the camp.

    However, Qin Chu scrunched his brows and said with discontent, ¡°Has he not caused enough trouble? He stirred up such a storm by himself and even set off a full-scale war between the empire and the Magi Brute Race. Now, he disobeyed orders and left by himself! This is ridiculous!¡±

    Lu Wenting¡¯s expression changed. He realized that Qin Chu seemed to have some kind of opinion about Lin Xun.

    Zhangsun Lie swept a nce over Qin Chu. ¡°In the face of a great battle...this is not the time to discuss these trivial matters, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Trivial matters?¡± Qin Chu sighed, ¡°There are still three months left until the passage to the empire will open. If arge-scale war breaks out before then, our military supplies will be greatly affected. Who can bear the consequences?¡±

    Zhangsun Lie narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that. Also, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to me a youngster for therge-scale attack from the enemy?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just don¡¯t want another incident to happen during this period.¡±

    Qin Chu flicked at his nails and remarked, ¡°But it¡¯s obvious that Lin Twelve is a troublemaker. I can¡¯t help but form an opinion about him.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie almost snapped. ¡°Let¡¯s fight this fierce battle first and then worry about those other things!¡±

    However, Zhangsun Lie and the others didn¡¯t expect the enemy toe a day earlier!

    ¡­¡­

    Hu¡ª Hu¡ª Hu¡ª

    The mighty sound of the bugle horn rang from the horizon far away, reverberating between heaven and earth.

    Soon, figures endlessly approached the 7th camp like a ck wave.

    It was an army of magi brutes. There were at least tens of thousands of them!

    Every one of them was well armed with armor and weapons, ready for battle. The murderous intent spreading outwards from them was almost palpable, agitating the sky and clouds.

    The entire 7th camp was instantly rmed, but they were a little caught off guard because they never expected the enemy toe one day earlier!

    ¡°Quick! Get ready for battle!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, the brute bastards havee to die. It¡¯s time for us to collect military credits. Are you all ready!?¡±

    Impassioned roars rang from all over the camp.

    The entire 7th camp was awakened like a fierce beast waiting for action!

    Mighty Eagle Battleships, Violet Hero Battleships, and all kinds of other battleships roared into the sky.

    It was a war and not an individual battle!

    All of a sudden, clouds scudded across the sky, the wind rose, murderous intent soared into the sky like smoke and the air raged silently, turning the world into a chilling scene.

    The two Life Death Stage Kings, Zhangsun Lie and Qin Chu, soared into the sky, calmly watching the Magi Brute Army approach in the distance.

    Although the enemy came one day earlier than expected, as Life Death Stage Kings who had fought thousands of battles, they were not surprised

    All warfare was based on deception!

    It wasn¡¯t surprising.

    But very soon, Zhangsun Lie¡¯s and Qin Chu¡¯s faces clouded over and they almost lost theirposure.

    Four brute kings were standing within the enemy¡¯s army!

    It was apletely different situation than reported!

 Chapter 728: Appeared Suddenly

    ¡°Damn brute bastards, you are so cunning and despicable!¡± Zhangsun Lie hissed through gritted teeth, and his eyes shot out threatening sparks as they opened and closed.

    Qin Chu also lost his usual elegance as he groused in an exasperated manner, ¡°Do you see? This is the trouble that the kid caused!¡±

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Zhangsun Lie was fuming inside. How can he say such words at such a time?!

    ¡°This is not about whether I am scared or not, but the survival of an army camp!¡± Qin Chu thundered.

    Zhangsun Lie did not bother arguing with him. Further disputes would no doubt affect the morale of the army.

    In the camp, a sharp-eyed cultivator eximed, ¡°No! The enemy...There are four brute kings on the enemy¡¯s side!¡±

    A tossed stone stirred up thousands of waves. The exmation almost set off amotion. The empire cultivators who were ready for battle suddenly all inhaled sharply.

    The discovery was like a direct blow to the head and the morale of the 7th camp took a hit.

    Four brute kings had been dispatched together. Thebined power was so terrifying that they almost lost all hope!

    The atmosphere in the camp suddenly seemed to be frozen. Every cultivators¡¯ face was overcast, and their emotions were rapidly fluctuating.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? The 7th camp has been standing for thousands of years and has seen countless storms. It¡¯s not like anything more dangerous has happened to us before!¡± Zhangsun Lie¡¯s voice echoed like thunder. ¡°All the rune masters should get ready to activate the Eight Poles Saint Array!¡±

    Eight Poles Saint Array!

    His voice made many cultivators breathe a sigh of relief.

    Thousands of years ago, the founding emperor specially invited a rune founder of the Saint Path from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to the Blood Kill Battlefield to set up a defensive formation for each of the eight army camps of the empire.

    Everyrge formation was engraved with secret runes of the Saint Path and contained earthshaking powers.

    Additionally, the eight formations could integrate together to form a magnificentrge-scale formation!

    However, tremendous amounts of power were required to activate the saint array so the empire never activated it until absolutely necessary.

    The situation in front of them was so critical that Zhangsun Lie had no choice but to issue the order.

    The tense and uneasy atmosphere that shrouded the camp eased, and the empire cultivators regained theirposure.

    Only Qin Chu was still frowning. He couldn¡¯t help but send a voice transmission to Zhangsun Lie. ¡°Our current supplies are only enough tost until the next time the passage to the empire is opened. If we activate the Eight Poles Saint Array, the remaining supplies will likely be used up within ten days!¡±

    ¡°You must be more aware of the serious consequences of having no more supplies more than me!¡±

    Zhangsun Lie sighed, ¡°There is no other way. The only thing we can do now is to fight! How can we control the future? Of course, it depends on the situation. Let¡¯s see if the brute bastards dare to start a war first!¡±

    In the distance, the army was pushing towards their territory like a tide. They came to a stop thousands of feet from the camp.

    They were all emitting strong murderous intent. Even if they had not charged forward into the territory, their surging killing intent was enough to turn the atmosphere oppressive and suffocating.

    Amid the chilling murderous atmosphere, Zhangsun Lie threw his head back andughed loudly, ¡°I wondered who it would be. It turns out to be King Gui Ling, King Qing Yun, King Ning Yue and King Bi Cang! What?! Do you guys not want to live anymore?¡± He soared into the air and his voice vibrated the surroundings like a rumble of thunder.

    An old man stepped forward in the Magi Brute Army. He was enveloped in gray mist like a mysterious shadow.

    ¡°Zhangsun Lie, I didn¡¯te here to quarrel with you. You must have realized our purpose foring here. Hand over Lin Twelve, and I will turn around and leave immediately. We won¡¯t invade your camp. If not, then don¡¯t me me when I tten your camp!¡±

    The old man was precisely King Gui Ling. His eerie voice sent a shiver down people¡¯s spines and brought goosebumps to their arms.

    He was a brute king, but also an expert in the way of assassination! His name had long spread throughout the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Lin Twelve!

    As expected, therge-scale war that was about to break out was caused by Young Master Lin!

    All the cultivators in the 7th army camp were struck with horror. It hasn¡¯t been long since Young Master Lin hase to the Blood Kill Battlefield yet he already has the influence to trigger the enemy to start a war.

    ¡°Hahaha, you guys are so arrogant! Do you think that you can force me to bow my head just because you have dispatched four Life Death Stage Kings?¡±

    Zhangsun Lie roared withughter, but his face remained ice-cold. ¡°Do you want to take Lin Twelve? Keep dreaming! As long as I am around, I won¡¯t let you even if youunch a full-scale war!¡±

    King Gui Ling¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said leisurely, ¡°I have to admit that it will be quite difficult to tten this ce if the Eight Poles Saint Array is set up. But from what I know, your supplies are running out. If you set up the Eight Poles Saint Array, it likely won¡¯tst until the next time you receive supplies from the empire.¡±

    Many empire cultivators¡¯ expressions changed.

    Zhangsun Lie also narrowed his eyes, realizing that the enemy hade prepared!

    ¡°It¡¯s not good. They have already figured out our situation.¡± Qin Chu¡¯s face grew overcast. Then, his eyes suddenly glinted and he sent a voice transmission to Zhangsun Lie. ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Twelve not in the campground? We might as well tell them the truth and send them away to deal with Lin Xun. That way, we can buy some time and ask for reinforcements from other camps!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Zhangsun Lie snapped. ¡°I will never do something so despicable!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Chu¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°If you are afraid then leave!¡± Zhangsun Lie scolded, bing more and more annoyed with Qin Chu. He would have beaten him up if the enemy army wasn¡¯t pushing forward into their territory.

    He just wants to direct all the troubles to Lin Twelve! I, Zhangsun Lie, will never do such a shameless thing.

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s see how you are going to solve the predicament in front of us!¡± Qin Chu¡¯s face distorted in anger.

    Zhangsun Lie snorted and ignored him.

    ¡°Zhangsun Lie, have you thought it through? If we start a war, we might suffer some damage, but you will be forced to activate the Eight Poles Saint Array. If you run out of supplies¡­I don¡¯t think you can bear the consequences.¡± King Gui Ling reminded him once again, oozing superiority as though victory was within his grasp.

    The cultivators looked at each other in dismay in the 7th army camp. They were at a loss on what to do, knowing that they could neither advance nor retreat now.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about it. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight, if you don¡¯t want to fight, then get lost!¡± Zhangsun Lie bellowed without any wavering.

    ¡°Hahaha, since that¡¯s the case then don¡¯t me uster. But, to be honest, I didn¡¯t intend to be nice when I came here!¡± King Gui Ling chuckled, his eerie aura rising around him.

    ¡°I already said earlier that this is the best time to beat the drowning dogs! Theyck military supplies and won¡¯t dare to start a full-scale war!¡± A brilliant green figure emerged, covered with mysterious totems over his body. It was King Qing Yun from the Wood Tribe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s fight! It has been a long time since I¡¯ve witnessed the power of the Eight Poles Saint Array. Let¡¯s see if the 7th army camp can stop us this time!¡± King Ning Yue also appeared. His mighty figure made him seem unshakable.

    ¡°Hurry up, I don¡¯t want the cultivators from other camps of the empire to be able toe to their rescue. I¡¯ll already be very satisfied if we can take the opportunity to sever Zhangsun Lie¡¯s head!¡± Amid the sound of crashing waves, a slender and majestic figure emerged. It was King Bi Cang from the Water Tribe.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The great magi brute soldiers roared simultaneously, shaking the clouds in all directions and bringing a wave of murderous intent to envelop the area.

    All cultivators in the 7th army camp donned solemn expressions, ready to fight.

    Meanwhile, all rune masters shifted their gazes to Zhangsun Lie. Should they activate the Eight Poles Saint Array?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the consequences are serious!¡± Qin Chu couldn¡¯t help but remind him again.

    Zhangsun Lie fell silent for a rare moment.

    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and his eyes shed with determination. ¡°If I can¡¯t protect a youngster of our empire then I might as well die today!¡± His voice was resounding and unwavering.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The cultivators¡¯ eyes also reflected his zing determination. They felt the blood pulsing through their veins. How could they not be furious that the enemy was bullying them at their door?

    They were the sons of the empire. They had never cowered from battle!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡± Zhangsun Lie waved his hand, signaling the activation of the Eight Poles Saint Array when a figure rose into the sky.

    ¡°General, I would like to help you with my bow!¡±

    Of course, the figure was Lin Xun. He had returned to the camp without anyone realizing it.

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance moved all the cultivators of the empire while Qin Chu stood there stunned. He never thought that the youngster would show up at such a dangerous time.

    On the other side, the four brute kings¡¯ eyes were gleaming wickedly. Their purpose ining was to kill the teenager!

    Even Zhangsun Lie was taken aback.

    ¡°General, take this!¡± Lin Xun handed the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow to Zhangsun Lie.

    The bone bow body buzzed longingly like it had sensed the chilling and murderous atmosphere.

 Chapter 729: Arrow Determined Everything

    The mysterious bow was constructed from bones and skeletons, and the divine jet-ck arrow exuded an ancient aura that immediately caught the attention of everyone.

    Everyone had heard too much of Lin Xun¡¯s brilliant feats.

    Each of those feats revolved around the mysterious bone bow and jet-ck arrow.

    In their view, it was the bow and arrow that allowed Lin Xun, who was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage, to achieve the feat of killing half-step kings!

    ¡°They are a pair of ancient treasures with an unfathomable background. It may have been passed down by a Saint!¡±

    Many experts had the same spection, which was astonishing and fascinating.

    So, when Lin Xun brought out the mysterious bow and arrow, all eyes were drawn to them.

    ¡°What amazing treasures¡­¡± Zhangsun Lie marveled, his eyes shining with a gleaming radiance. He could sense their mystery and terror.

    In the distance, the expressions of King Gui Ling, King Qing Yun, King Ning Yue and King Bi Cang turned solemn, and their pupils shrank slightly.

    Even from afar, they could still sense the aura of the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow.

    So terrifying!

    That was their first impression. They knew that they had to approach cautiously because the pair of weapons had easily killed half-step kings.

    ¡°That ck divine arrow was in the depths of the Tiger Canyon¡­it should have belonged to us...¡± King Gui Ling murmured bitterly. Then, his eyes glinted covetously. ¡°This time, maybe we should fight with all our strengths to seize the pair of treasures!¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are surrounded by an obscure and terrifying aura. Although it isn¡¯t quite the aura of a saint treasure, my intuition tells me that they are not inferior to any Saint treasure.¡±

    King Gui Ling and the other three brute kings¡¯ eyes glittered with greed. Even they had never owned such heaven-defying treasures, so how could they not be tempted?

    But immediately, they became guarded because Zhangsun Lie had received the huge bow, drew the bowstring and aimed in the direction from afar.

    Buzz!

    As the blood-red bowstring was fully drawn, mysterious and terrifying visions flickered around the bow.

    The wind and thunder raged, the gods and demons howled in anger, the starry rivers erupted, the ten thousand ways copsed, the sun sank below the blue sky, and the golden crow wept blood in the sapphire sea!

    An indescribably frightening aura spread out, making the world fall utterly silent!

    The void seemed unable to bear the tremendous pressure as the space silently began to copse. The Magi Brute experts felt their blood run cold, and they were about to suffocate and break down.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± King Gui Ling and the others all felt a bone-chilling killing intent. Their faces nched and their hair stood on end like there were spikes in their backs.

    Their reactions were caused by only the power produced by the drawn bow!

    Zhangsun Lie stood tall in the air, drawing the bowstring like a majestic god about to descend upon the world. His heroic and superior bearing drew forth awe and reverence from the empire cultivators.

    Even Lin Xun was surprised. The No-Nonsense Bow was undoubtedly several times stronger nowpared to when he wielded it!

    ¡°Could this be the true power of the No-Nonsense Bow?¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    ¡°They are definitely a pair of treasures from ancient times. They have been stained with countless blood and their murderous aura is enough to stir the universe!¡±

    Qin Chu¡¯s heart throbbed violently, and his eyes went wide with an imperceptible sh of light. Such a treasure is wasted in Lin Twelve¡¯s hand. It¡¯s like a pearl covered in dust...

    ¡°Act now!¡± A roar boomed out in the distance followed by King Qing Yun attacking brazenly.

    He swung a halberd made of animal bones across the air, aiming for Zhangsun Lie.

    Boom!

    The halberd was definitely not an ordinary treasure. Its ten foot body shed through the air and cast countless totem visions one after another while ancient spells echoed through the world.

    The void copsed, and the sky and the earth seemed about to be torn in half. The power of a true king was demonstrated to its full majesty.

    Lin Xun¡¯s hands and feet went cold. He had no doubt that he would be crushed to death in an instant if he were to face the blow instead!

    That was the power of a Life Death Stage King!

    Bang!

    Almost at the same time, Zhangsun Lie fired the Biluo arrow. An incredibly fierce and almost indestructible force suddenly appeared in the world.

    So fast!

    So terrifying!

    Some cultivators felt a stinging pain in their eyes before their minds shook violently. They couldn¡¯t see or sense anything.

    Then, with an earth-shattering bang and piercing wail, the bone halberd was propelled across the air. Arge part of the halberd had been broken!

    ¡°This is bad!¡± King Qing Hun leaped up in shock. The power of the bow and arrow had gripped him with fear so he decided to attack first, but only now did he realize that he still underestimated the terror of the pair of treasures!

    He darted away in a sh.

    But with a sh of ck light his body exploded into two halves, mangled beyond recognition, and a shower of blood sttered across the world.

    A brute king was killed before he could dodge!

    King Gui Ling, King Ning Yue and King Bi Cang, who were about to rescue him, stood petrified.

    What kind of terrifying treasures are those? How can they instantly take the life of a king?

    They were chilled to the core, and their faces morphed indefinitely.

    The atmosphere became deathly silent. Everyone from both the empire and the Magi Brute Race was struck with horror.

    One arrow killed a king!

    That kind of shocking power was unimaginable unless one witnessed it with their own eyes.

    ¡°As I thought, I haven¡¯t brought out the true powers of the No Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow...¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    The No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow belonged to him, but he hadn¡¯t been able to fully control them.

    He only realized their true power when they were in Zhangsun Lie¡¯s hands. They deserved to be called unrivaled divine weapons.

    A look of shock washed over Qin Chu¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the No Nonsense Bow.

    So strong!

    If I have this pair of treasures, wouldn¡¯t I be invincible in the great wide world?

    ¡­¡­

    It was utterly silent.

    Zhangsun Lie didn¡¯t continue to kill in the silence. Other people might not have noticed, but he was as amazed as them at the power of the bow and arrow. Moreover, he had almost exhausted his strength after firing the arrow!

    ¡°General is amazing!¡±

    Some cultivators cried out excitedly, and soon, the entire 7th army camp erupted in cheers.

    Who else in the Blood Kill Battlefield possessed such invincible powers that could kill a king with one arrow?

    The morale of the Magi Brute Army plummeted like never and everyone became restless and uneasy.

    So terrifying!

    They hade to the empire territory in a mighty and aggressive manner, attaching no attention to any empire cultivator. Their huge forces were bearing down on the border, but Zhangsun Lie¡¯s arrow struck their hearts hard like a giant hammer and shattered their fighting spirit.

    It wasn¡¯t just them, even King Gui Ling, King Ning Yue and King Bi Cang turned pale and a chill spread to the soles of their feet. The terrifying scene happened before their eyes.

    But they couldn¡¯t stop it!

    They didn¡¯t even dare to imagine whether they could block the arrow if it was aimed at them¡­

    ¡°If you get lost now, then it won¡¯t be toote,¡± Zhangsun Lie said aloud after drawing a deep breath.

    Lin Xun immediately realized that the arrow just now had almost exhausted all of Zhangsun Lie¡¯s strength...

    ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t fire another arrow.¡± King Gui Ling also saw through him and refused to retreat.

    He had mobilized so many forces yet the enemy still managed to kill one of their kings with a single arrow. If they retreated, it would be the greatest humiliation.

    ¡°You are right.¡± Zhangsun answered frankly. ¡°But don¡¯t forget that there is another Life Death Stage King beside me. I only need to hand the bow and arrow over to him. He could easily kill another of you!¡±

    Kin Gui Ling¡¯s countenance changed.

    ¡°Or perhaps, you have decided to use another life to continue fighting us?¡± Zhangsun Lie asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s fine with us. I just need to activate the Eight Poles Saint Array and maintain it until my strength recovers. I can kill all of you one by one like that!¡±

    King Gui Ling kept quiet.

    No one would y around with their own lives.

    Moreover, they had to admit that Zhangsun Lie¡¯s analysis was very urate

    No one dared to act rashly.

    But it would be too embarrassing and humiliating for them to retreat like that!

    All the empire cultivators were cheering and apuding; their morale was sky-high. Who would have thought that the appearance of a pair of bow and arrow would turn the situation around?!

    It was so unbelievable that it almost felt like a dream.

    The reversal was brought about by Lin Xun, so they couldn¡¯t help but look at him with deepening admiration and awe.

    ¡°Allow me!¡± Qin Chu eagerly volunteered himself. He had been itching to take the set of bow and arrow from Zhangsun Lie¡¯s hand to test their extraordinary powers.

    However, before Zhangsun Lie agreed, King Gui Ling and the others hade to a decision.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    They retreated with livid faces contorted with endless anger and resentment. They made the safest decision, but it was also the most shameful.

    It was the greatest humiliation for the well-prepared and equipped army to retreat after their huge forces were bearing down on the border. How could they not be depressed and embarrassed?

    Rumble¡ª

    Very quickly, the Magi Brute Army receded like the tide, disappearing into the distant horizon.

    There was a long silence in the 7th camp as the cultivators dazedly watched on, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.

    A huge army that had been led by four brute kings...retreated just like that?

    ording to past instances, arge-scale war would have broken out, but the situation deviated from expectations and was even reversed.

    All this happened because of the bow and arrow in Lin Xun¡¯s hand!

    The arrow killed a king. The arrow deterred the enemy! The arrow forced them to flee in terror!

    The arrow determined everything!

 Chapter 730: Treasures Tempts People

    At night, the 7th campground.

    A brightly lit hall was permeated with a lively atmosphere.

    ¡°Hahaha, today was so satisfying. Brother Zhangsun killed a brute king with a single arrow and scared off the enemy army. They fled in panic like stray dogs! It was quite an eye-opener!¡± Qin Chuughed heartily and raised a ss to Zhangsun Lie.

    The dangerous predicament had been resolved and the enemy had retreated; the threat to the 7th army camp had been eliminated.

    That night, the entire camp was celebrating with wild excitement. In addition to the hall, celebrations were held in other ces.

    ¡°Young Master Lin is amazing. He stepped forward at the critical juncture with his mysterious weapons and provided Brother Zhangsun with a chance to turn things around. Come,e,e, I will make a toast to you too!¡±

    Qin Chu raised another ss, smiling at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Elder, you are over praising me.¡± Lin Xun downed the cup of wine.

    Seeing the joyous atmosphere and the guests and hosts thoroughly enjoying themselves, Lu Wenting couldn¡¯t help from frowning at Qin Chu.

    He sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be tricked by the old man¡¯s enthusiastic and friendly manner. He had a lot of opinions about you when he first came to the camp.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and asked calmly through a voice transmission, ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±

    Lu Wenting exined, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to stir up discord, but Qin Chu is too repulsive. You didn¡¯t hear how bad his attitude was before. When he arrived at the camp, he used you of causing too much trouble. He said that you went too far in causing a scene, and you were the cause of today¡¯s war.¡±

    ¡°When he saw the enemy pushing forward on the borders, he even made a ridiculous suggestion. He wanted to direct the disaster all onto you. Fortunately, Top General Zhangsun unwaveringly refused, otherwise¡­¡±

    His meaning was obvious without finishing his sentence.

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, his expression calm as always, but his gaze was much colder when he looked at Qin Chu.

    As they say, it is impossible to judge a person¡¯s heart from their exterior.

    ¡°However, these are all trivial matters. I just want you to be aware of this. No matter what, Qin Chu is a Life Death Stage King so it won¡¯t be good to provoke him,¡± Lu Wenting reminded him as he was worried that Lin Xun would lose control of his emotions.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He also didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of it. However, at the end of the banquet, Qin Chu cleared his throat with a cough and said seriously, ¡°There are less than three months until the passage leading to the empire is open again, but the enemy is getting restless again and is ready to strike like before. We should take advantage of this opportunity to start a war.¡±

    ¡°You also know that there are not many supplies left in the eight camps. If the enemyunches a full-scale attack at this time, we will be in a huge crisis!¡±

    Zhangsun Lie nodded. ¡°Yes, since our supplies are limited, we can¡¯t recklessly activate the Eight Poles Saint Array. This is why the enemy dared to mobilize their troops and attacked us today.¡±

    Qin Chu turned and smiled at Lin Xun. ¡°So, I would like to ask Young Master Lin for a favor. If you agree, it may help our empire solve a predicament and allow the cultivators in the eight camps to survive until the passage opens without any worry.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie wrinkled his brows imperceptibly, realizing that something was going on.

    Meanwhile, Lu Wenting blinked at Lin Xun, signaling him to be cautious and not hastily agree.

    ¡°Oh, Elder, let¡¯s hear it.¡± Lin Xun remained calm.

    Qin Chu said solemnly, ¡°I want to borrow Young Master Lin¡¯s bow and arrow as I hope to use the power of the pair of unrivaled treasures to deter the old monsters of the Magi Brute Race from acting recklessly.¡±

    It turned out that he had been beating around the bush for this!

    A cold look shed in the depths of Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. Lu Wenting was right. The reason why Qin Chu was treating me in such a friendly way at today¡¯s banquet was probably so I would agree to his request.

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Zhangsun Lie questioned him with a frown, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem appropriate. How can such an amazing treasure be lent out so easily?¡±

    Qin Chu corrected him righteously, ¡°Brother Zhangsun, I am doing this for the sake of the cultivators in the eight camps. I believe the other generals of the empire would also hope that Young Master Lin can help us.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Also, we are just borrowing it. In three months, when the passage to the empire opens up again, we will return the bow and arrow to Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°I hope Young Master Lin can temporarily give up the treasures and lend a helping hand. This is for the sake of the empire.¡± He looked at Lin Xun directly.

    He spoke in a resounding voice and a righteous manner as though he was considering the overall situation of the empire. It made even Zhangsun Lie unable to refute him.

    However, Zhangsun Lie knew that Qin Chu would never be so selfless!

    If Lin Xun lent him his bow and arrow, then there would be too many variables that might arise in the future. As the people said, money brought out the worst in people, let alone such heaven-defying treasures.

    Zhangsun Lie had to admit that he would be very tempted if he was put in the same position. It made him certain that the bow and arrow could spark the greed of even Life Death Stage Kings!

    If Lin Xun lent it to Qin Chu, then there was a high chance that he would never get it back!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± Contrary to what Zhangsun Lie expected, Lin Xun bluntly refused without feeling the slightest bit embarrassed.

    This kid has guts! Zhangsun Lieplimented Lin Xun in his heart.

    Caught by surprise, Qin Chu couldn¡¯t control the expression on his face and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Lin, this matter affects the safety of all eight camps of the empire. As a cultivator of the empire, how can you be so apathetic?¡±

    He attempted to pressure Lin Xun with ¡®righteousness!¡¯

    Lin Xun suddenly felt a strong sense of disgust. This old man is too despicable. He is just after the treasures, but he acts as though he is doing it for the empire. He is too shameless!

    Lin Xun smiled coldly. ¡°Hah, do you think that, without my help, the eight camps of the empire wouldn¡¯t be able to survive? Our empire army has been fighting on the Blood Kill Battlefield for thousands of years. They didn¡¯t need to depend on the treasure in my hands, right?¡±

    Anyone else would have obeyed the request of a Life Death Stage King, regardless of how aggrieved they felt.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t, which made Qin Chu feel even more humiliated, embarrassed and a little annoyed. His attitude started to be rude. ¡°Young Master Lin, what you are doing is too selfish. If everyone hears about this, they would be very disappointed!¡±

    ¡°Qin Chu, you are going too far! That¡¯s his treasure, why should he lend it out?¡± Zhangsun Lie interjected.

    The joyous and harmonious atmosphere in the banquet faded, reced by a depressing and tense air.

    However, Qin Chu rose to his feet with a serious expression and said coldly, ¡°Why? Because this matter concerns the safety of the eight camps of the empire! Zhangsun Lie, you might be unconcerned, but I can¡¯t! I will settle this matter even if it offends you guys!¡±

    Zhangsun Lie mmed the table and sprang up. ¡°Are you nning to use force?¡± Heughed angrily.

    ¡°No, I am just using my own method to make Young Master Lin help the eight camps of the empire!¡± Qin Chu¡¯s voice was powerful and resounding. He swept a nce over Zhangsun Lie, ¡°Brother Zhangsun, you have used a lot of energy today so you must be tired. I advise you to not obstruct me.¡±

    His words were full of threats.

    Zhangsun Lie¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you going to use violence in my territory?¡±

    ¡°This is the righteous thing to do, even if it is not my wish. I have no other choice. Please understand, Brother Zhangsun Lie.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly interrupted, ¡°Elder, dare I ask, are you from one of the seven high ns of the empire?¡±

    Qin Chu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but that¡¯s secondary. I have only one identity on the Blood Kill Battlefield, and that is a cultivator who is willing to shed blood for the empire!¡±

    ¡°No wonder¡­it turns out that this old guy is from the Qin n...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes grew colder and colder.

    The Qin and Zuo ns were the enemies of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n!

    ¡°Then, I¡®m really curious, will your Qin n be willing to donate all your wealth and power to the cultivators who shed blood and fight in the Blood Kill Battlefield?¡± Lin Xun questioned.

    But he underestimated Qin Chu¡¯s shamelessness. Qin Chu donned a serious expression and said in a deep voice, ¡°If the empire needs it, then how would my Qin n refuse?¡±

    Even Zhangsun Lie and Lu Wenting couldn¡¯t stand hearing his nonsense anymore. Even an idiot would know that he was lying through his teeth.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to believe him. He apuded and eximed, ¡°Elder is really honorable. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we sign an agreement? I will lend my treasure and you shall promise that the Qin n will give up on all their wealth and power for the Blood Kill Battlefield when the passage to the empire opens in three months. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°I, of course¡­¡± Qin Chu was about to agree since it was just a written document and the Qin n wouldn¡¯t be bound to it.

    But he sensed that something was wrong because Zhangsun Lie remained surprisingly calm, and he showed no intention of stopping him. He even seemed a little eager for him to sign the document.

    It was too unusual!

    Qin Chu changed the topic, ¡°We can discuss this in detailter. Now, I just want to ask, is Young Master Lin still insisting on not wanting to help?¡± His eyes shed a cold and threatening light.

    If Lin Xun said no, he would take action immediately.

    Zhangsun Lie sighed, ¡°If you sign this document, I¡¯d be more than happy to make this happen. Unfortunately, Qin Chu, you don¡¯t dare to. That proves that the righteousness you spoke of just now is nothing but excuses!¡±

    His bearing changed, turning stern, fierce and oppressive. His eyes ran over Qin Chu like a de as he warned, ¡°If you dare to use force today, I would rather fight to the death than let you get what you want. If you don¡¯t believe me, then try it!¡±

 Chapter 731: Bloodthirsty Queen

    Zhangsun Lie¡¯s resolute attitude moved Lin Xun and brought a warm current rising in his heart.

    Ever since he hade to the empire, he hade across many enemies, but he also made friends along the way, including Instructor Xiaoke, Mister Spirit Vulture, Third Old Zhu, Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Toady, Zhao Tai, Shen Tuo¡­

    Now that he was at the Blood Kill Battlefield, Zhangsun Lie might have scolded him more than anyone else, but he knew that the general never regarded him as an outsider!

    For example, any other selfish higher-up would have likely sacrificed him in the little storm today.

    But Zhangsun Lie didn¡¯t!

    For example, Zhangsun Lie could have just stood and enabled Qin Chu, but he spoke out against the other man¡¯s hypocritical actions!

    How could Lin Xun not be moved by him?

    Qin Chu¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely and he kept silent for a while. Then, he suddenly said aloud, ¡°Brother Zhangsun, the arrow has already exhausted your energy today. Even if you choose to take action, you likely won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡±

    ¡°So what if I risk my life?¡± Zhangsun Lie uttered coldly.

    Qin Chu¡¯s expression altered subtly. ¡°You should be aware that what I am doing is for the sake of the cultivators in the eight camps, including the 7th army camp!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhangsun Lie spat out. ¡°At this time, you are still putting on an act¡­even if you want to borrow the treasure, do you have to force someone to do something he doesn¡¯t want to? You might be a Life Death Stage King, but your methods are low and despicable. If we weren¡¯t on the Blood Kill Battlefield, I would definitely kill you!¡±

    ¡°I devote my heart to the moon, but it only sheds light on the ditch.¡± Qin Chu sighed. Then, his face turned terrifying with a fierce glint in his eyes. ¡°How could you all still refuse toe to your senses in the face of righteousness? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Boom!

    His aura changed dramatically, bing more oppressive and threatening. He stared at Zhangsun Lie coldly. ¡°I am also curious to know how many moves you can block from me!¡±

    Indescribable anger rushed up in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Qin Chu didn¡¯t hesitate to resort to violence just to ¡®borrow¡¯ a treasure.

    However, Zhangsun Lie looked at Qin Chu very calmly. ¡°Qin Chu, your eyes have been clouded by treasures. If you turn around now, it is still not toote.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Qin Chu snorted. ¡°I am doing this wholeheartedly for everyone, so why should I turn back?¡±

    Zhangsun Lie sighed, bing frustrated.

    At the same time, a burst of apuse from outside the hall broke the tense atmosphere.

    ¡°Qin Chu, I apud you! You are doing this wholeheartedly for everyone! If the soldiers of the empire were all like you, then we wouldn''t need to worry about defeating the Magi Brute Race.¡± Apanied by a soft and hoarse voice, a gorgeous woman in a ck cloak gracefully strode into the hall.

    Her long ck hair was rolled up in a bun, entuating her fair and smooth neck and highlighting her perfect face shape. She had full red lips, a high nose bridge, and a pair ofrge and captivating eyes.

    But upon a closer look, within her charming eyes were visions of the sinking sun and moon and the destruction of all things in the world. They seemed to be able to suck in people¡¯s souls.

    Undoubtedly, the extremely stunning woman was also an extremely dangerous woman!

    Lin Xun had met quite a few Life Death Stage Kings, but this woman had a more unfathomable terrifying aura.

    The aura was almost simr to that of the mysterious Queen of the Dark Night!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Zhangsun Lie respectfully bowed with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Paying my respects to Commander!¡±

    He finally realized her identity.

    Zhao Xingye!

    She was the only female general with powers of the Life Death Stage in the Blood Kill Battlefield and was the suprememander of the eight camps of the empire!

    Zhao Xingye¡¯s name didn¡¯t sound like a woman¡¯s name. In addition, she had an astonishing and legendary past. Her hands had been stained with blood from the countless battles she had fought, earning her the title Bloodthirsty Queen!

    Commander Zhao Xingye was also the younger sister of the emperor.

    Who would dare to disrespect a woman of such status, power, and beauty?

    However, her appearance tonight surprised everyone including Lin Xun.

    ¡°You...why are you here?¡± Qin Chu¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and he almost lost hisposure. Although Zhao Xingye was extremely beautiful, he was only filled with deep fear.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, how could I have heard General Qin Chu¡¯s heartfelt words?¡± Zhao Xingye¡¯s voice was soft and hoarse and her mannerism was calm and dignified like a beautiful poppy flower. Her unique aura was unlike any other person''s.

    Qin Chu uttered awkwardly, ¡°General Zhao, don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    But Zhao Xingye shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. The enemy almost invaded this time and put us in an extremely critical situation. I am very grateful that General Chu is dedicated to serving the empire.¡±

    The more polite she was, the more Qin Chu felt that something was wrong. But he could only remain silent.

    Meanwhile, Zhangsun Lie seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He surreptitiously winked at Lin Xun, as though telling him to wait and see and not say anything.

    Lin Xun understood the signal. He also sensed that the atmosphere had be strange upon Zhao Xingye¡¯s arrival.

    He even suspected that Zhao Xingye might have alreadye earlier and watched everything unfold in the hall. She likely only appeared now because she couldn¡¯t sit back and let a conflict between Zhangsun Lie and Qin Chu break out.

    Sure enough, what Zhao Xingye said next confirmed Lin Xun¡¯s spection.

    ¡°I have already seen what had happened just now. General Qin ismendable to think about borrowing a treasure to protect the eight camps of the empire,¡± Zhao Xingyeplimented softly as she took a seat.

    ¡°Commander is over praising me,¡± said Qin Chu hurriedly.

    However, before Qin Chu could heave a sigh of relief, Zhao Xingye added, ¡°However, since it is someone else¡¯s treasure, it is best to not force others to part with it. Otherwise, what is the difference between this and a robber?¡±

    Qin Chu donned a serious expression and said apologetically, ¡°Commander is right.¡±

    How would he dare to express his opinion? He was well aware of how terrifying this woman in front of him was!

    Zhangsun Lie and Lin Xun exchanged nces with each other. Did Zhao Xingye n to be a peacemaker to resolve the dispute?

    They both guessed wrong. Zhao Xingye smiled slightly and swept her bright and charming eyes over Qin Chu. ¡°General Qin Chu, since you agree with me, then I would like to take this opportunity to ask you whether or not what you said just now is true?¡±

    What?

    Qin Chu was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask themander and could only nod his head. ¡°I, Qin Chu, have never said anything false!¡±

    Zhao Xingye apuded again. ¡°General Qin Chu is indeed dedicated to serving the empire and worthy of being a role model for us. Since that¡¯s the case then, on behalf of the empire, I must thank you for your generosity! I believe that everyone in the empire will always remember General Qin Chu¡¯s sacrifice!¡±

    As she was speaking, she rose to her feet and solemnly saluted Qin Chu.

    Qin Chu wrinkled his brows in confusion. What is going on? What generosity and sacrifice? Why do I not understand this?

    However, Zhangsun Lie couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily as though he understood. ¡°Earlier, I misunderstood General Qin Chu. I feel so ashamed now!¡±

    What¡­does he mean by that?

    The bad feeling in Qin Chu¡¯s heart intensified. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Commander Zhao, this...¡±

    ¡°Oh, General Qin Chu, don¡¯t worry, your Qin n¡¯s contribution and sacrifice are enough to earn themendation and support from all living beings in the world. I will also personally ask the empire to give you credit to thank you and the Qin n for their generosity.¡± Zhao Xingye beamed.

    Boom!

    A thought struck Qin Chu like a bolt of lightning. He finally realized what was going on, and his face clouded over. ¡°General, I¡­I¡­What?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly said in surprise, ¡°Hey, Elder, have you forgotten that I asked you just now whether your Qin n is willing to give up on all its wealth and power for the empire cultivators who are shedding blood and fighting on the Blood Kill Battlefield? You promised that, if the empire needs it, you and your Qin n won¡¯t ever refuse.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Chu was lost for words. Many different expressions rapidly flitted across his eyes. I only said that and didn¡¯t mean it! How could Zhao Xingye take it seriously?!

    Lin Xun almost failed to stifle augh. This old guy acted so righteous and selfless just now and pretended to be doing everything for the empire.

    Serves him right. Zhao Xingye made him have a taste of his own medicine and left him dumbfounded.

    Lin Xun could only imagine that the old guy was so angry that his lungs were about to rupture. His blood was probably pulsing through his veins.

    He had shot himself in the foot!

    So satisfying!

    So painful!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help admiring and being impressed by Zhao Xingye. As soon as she arrived, she forced Qin Chu into an awkward situation with just a few words. She was amazing!

    Zhangsun Lie also chuckled. Qin Chu¡¯s deted look made him feel very satisfied.

    ¡°General Zhao, this...this matter...¡± Qin Chu drew a deep breath, but he didn¡¯t know how to fix his awkward situation.

    ¡°General Qin, don¡¯t tell me you want to go back on your word. I¡¯ve already recorded everything you have said. As a Life Death Stage King of the Qin n, you will disappoint the world if you can¡¯t even keep your promise.¡± As Zhao Xingyue was speaking, she brought out a jade disk and, with a sh of divine light, Qin Chu¡¯s voice sounded in the air. ¡°If the empire needs it, how would my Qin n refuse?¡±

    The voice was deep, unwavering and sonorous, and filled with righteousness as it echoed in the hall for a long time.

    Augh finally escaped Lin Xun¡¯s throat. Zhangsun Lie¡¯s eyes crinkled up in the corners as he smiled. Lu Wenting also couldn¡¯t help letting out a stifledugh.

    But Qin Chu wore an expressionpletely different to theirs.

    The corners of his lips were twitching, the veins on his forehead were about to burst, and his face was ashen. He looked like he was about to copse and vomit blood.

 Chapter 732: Use Someone Elseâ€™s Strength

    If other people dared to squeeze Qin Chu dry like that, then he would have pped them to death already.

    After all, he was a Life Death Stage King, a top authority figure anywhere in the whole wide world!

    But he didn¡¯t dare to get angry at Zhao Xingyue. The woman was too terrifying, not only because she had a well-respected identity and status, but she could also be considered a peerless character in terms of strength even among Life Death Stage Kings!

    Qin Chu did not doubt that he would suffer a fate worse than death if he expressed his dissatisfaction.

    Qin Chu felt so aggrieved that his face turned blue, and he almost spewed out blood. He stood there speechless for a long moment while Lin Xun and Zhangsun Lie gloated at his predicament.

    After suppressing himself several times, Qin Chu finally uttered awkwardly, ¡°General Zhao, you must be joking, right?¡±

    However, Zhao Xingye raised her ck and straight eyebrows and pursed her red lips in discontent. ¡°General Qin Chu, I just bowed and saluted you on behalf of the empire. Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    Her voice might still be soft, but it felt like a sharp sword pressing against Qin Chu¡¯s throat. He went stiff and his expression morphed again.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Commander Zhao is worrying too much. Since I have said that, I will do my best to follow it through. But this matter concerns a lot of things, and I can¡¯t make all the decisions for the Qin n. When I return to the empire, I will discuss this with the n right away to properly resolve the matter.¡±

    With a livid face, he turned around and stormed off.

    Zhao Xingye nodded happily. ¡°I¡¯m d, then I hope that General Qin Chu will seed!¡±

    Qin Chu left, feeling depressed and aggrieved. He was worried that he might vomit blood and die if he didn¡¯t leave again any sooner.

    He felt the urge to p himself when he thought about how much trouble he had brought upon himself just to borrow the bow and arrow.

    Damn it!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Thank you, General Zhao, for helping us solve the problem.¡± Zhangsun Lie restrained his smile and bowed sincerely.

    If Zhao Xingye hadn¡¯te, the oue would have beenpletely different.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. The fact that General Qin Chu¡¯s whole heart and soul are devoted to the public interest also makes me very pleased. Rather than saying I resolved a problem, it is better to say that it has facilitated a wonderful thing.¡± Zhao Xingye said casually.

    Her appearance was stunningly mesmerizing. Her dark eyes sparkled, and her skin was brighter than snow. It was hard to imagine how a beautiful woman like her could receive the title Bloodthirsty Queen.

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, then he would never be able to imagine Qin Chu, a Life Death Stage King, would obediently listen to Zhao Xingye.

    This was true power!

    ¡°Commander Zhao, do you think that the Qin n will fulfill the promise?¡± Zhangsun Lie asked.

    However, Zhao Xingye¡¯s plump lips curled upwards in a disdainful smile. ¡°If they dare not to, then they can¡¯t me me for going in person and asking for it!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhangsun Lie were both finally convinced that Zhao Xingye was not joking!

    Heavens, does she n to ughter the Qin n?!

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. In the past, he was always regarded as bold and daring, but he felt he was not worth mentioning whenpared to the beautiful and terrifying Zhao Xingye!

    Zhangsun Lie swept a nce over Lin Xun, as though secretlyparing who was more daring between Lin Xun and Zhao Xingye¡­

    ¡°Surprised?¡± Zhao Xingye smiled, flicking her nails. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am a woman, and women are best at pestering people and getting revenge.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie failed to stifle a chuckle as he gloated and pitied Qin Chu at the same time. If that guy knew about this, would he cry?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim in his mind. A woman? Who would dare to treat the suprememander of the empire who is titled the Bloodthirsty Queen as an ordinary woman?

    ¡°Little guy, can you lend me your bow and arrow?¡± Suddenly, Zhao Xingye requested, shifting her beautiful eyes onto Lin Xun.

    Zhangsun Lie narrowed his eyes in bewilderment.

    Zhao Xingye remained as calm and indifferent as ever. She continued to look at Lin Xun quietly and exerted no pressure on him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun answered after a moment of silence. Then he met Zhao Xingye¡¯s gaze calmly and said, ¡°But, I have one condition.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie was so shocked that he almost sped his hand over Lin Xun¡¯s mouth. How dare he negotiate with Zhao Xingye at such a time? This kid is too audacious!

    But Zhao Xingye narrowed her dark and beautiful eyes slightly while the corners of her lips curled upwards in a faint smile. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Lin Xun stated his unexpected condition, ¡°Commander, if therees the day that you are going to ask the Qin n for an exnation in person, please bring me with you. I also want to take a look. That is all.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie looked baffled. What is this kid doing? Why does he need to get involved in this as well?

    Zhao Xingye chuckled out loud. With a strange look gleaming in her beautiful eyes, she studied Lin Xun as if she wanted to get to know him better.

    After a moment, she nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Xun beamed and handed over the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow without hesitation.

    ¡°I will return it in no more than ten days,¡± Zhao Xingye promised.

    It waste at night so Lin Xun soon said goodbye and left.

    ¡°Sure enough, this kid is also a sly fox. Given his shrewdness, whoever provokes him will have a headache in the future.¡±

    Zhao Xingye lightly brushed her fair and slender hand over the No-Nonsense Bow as she watched Lin Xun depart. Her lips were curved imperceptibly.

    ¡°A sly fox? I think the kid is too audacious.¡± Zhangsun Lie couldn¡¯t help remarking as he thought of all the things that Lin Xun had done recently.

    Immediately, he then said with a frown, ¡°However, given his personality, I am very surprised that he would lend you the bow and arrow so willingly.¡±

    Zhao Xingye shot a re at him. ¡°Do you think I took advantage of him?¡±

    Without waiting for an answer, Zhao Xingye then smiled yfully. ¡°If I didn¡¯t need a great killing weapon to do something, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his condition.¡±

    Zhangsun Lie was taken aback at first then he thought over it carefully. He suddenly pped his thigh. ¡°I understand! That kid is cunning!¡±

    It was very simple. Although Zhao Xingye forced Qin Chu to submit and keep to his words, everyone knew that the Qin n, one of the seven high ns, wouldn¡¯t possibly donate all their wealth and power to the empire.

    That would be no different from destroying the Qin n. Even the emperor would not do that.

    After all, the Qin n, as one of the high ns, had a tremendous foundation and influence in the empire and wielded monstrous power. If they were driven to a corner, then it would no doubt cause unpredictable turmoil and disaster.

    Based on that, the condition proposed by Lin Xun was intriguing.

    He requested to follow Zhao Xingye to the Qin n¡¯s residence and see how she asked for an exnation from the Qin n. That no doubt influenced Zhao Xingye¡¯s operation, so she had to think it through even if she wanted to change her mind.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t ughter the Qin n, then I will be looked down upon by that kid, and I can¡¯t repay him the favor for lending me the bow and arrow.¡±

    ¡°But if I go, I am doing exactly what the kid wanted. This is no different from using someone¡¯s strength to kill your own enemy. But that kid concealed his intentions very well.¡±

    A trace of admiration glimmered in Zhao Xingye¡¯s beautiful and charming eyes. ¡°He is amazing. Putting aside his cultivation and foundation, the fact that he knows how to use a borrowed knife at his age is already remarkable. Very few of his peers canpare to him. Say, if such a sly, talented and extraordinary little monster grows up in the future, who would dare to anger him?¡±

    Zhangsun Lie was struck dumb. He hadn¡¯t thought about all that. But after considering everything carefully, he found that Zhao Xingye hadn¡¯t exaggerated. She directly pinpointed the kid¡¯s unique characteristics.

    ¡°Fortunately, even if he rises, he is not an enemy of the empire. Otherwise, he could bring disaster to the world.¡± Zhao Xingye abruptly stood up, and her ck cloak outlined her graceful and slender figure.

    ¡°Although Qin Chu is sometimes hard to bear, what he said is not wrong. The eight camps are running low on resources and supplies. This period before the passage to the empire opens again will be the most difficult.¡± Her beautiful brows scrunched ruminatively. ¡°This was demonstrated by the little storm today. King Gui Ling and the others seemed to have led an army here today to deal with the kid, but in truth, they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to start a full-scale war.¡±

    ¡°Yes, if they directed all their forces to wage war during this period, then the consequences will indeed be serious.¡± Zhangsun Lie¡¯s brows were drawn in a tight frown. As the leader of the 7th camp, he understood the severity of the situation better than anyone else.

    ¡°So, to resolve this crisis, the only way is to y bigger than them!¡±

    Zhao Xingye lifted the No-Nonsense Bow in her hand and fixed her beautiful eyes on the blood-red bowstring. An indescribable terrifying power spread outwards from her.

    Zhangsun Lie¡¯s heart pounded with fear. He could somehow see a boundless mountain of corpses and a sea of blood beneath Zhao Xingye¡¯s feet.

    At that moment, Zhao Xingye truly had the bearing of the Bloodthirsty Queen. Over the years, that terrifying aura of hers had made the entire Blood Kill Battlefield tremble on more than one asion!

 Chapter 733: Sacrifice Life Heroically

    Deep in the night.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s room, Abi was crouching on the ground, emptying bottle after bottle of wine. Tears were streaming down her face constantly.

    She had been the same ever since Lin Xun told her about Hu Tong¡¯s death. It was as though she had lost her soul.

    Lin Xun was quietly sitting on the other side withplex emotions swirling in his heart.

    Hu Tong had died.

    His corpse was found on the battlefield, and it was already mutted when they discovered it. His eyes, nose, heart¡­all parts of his body had been taken away as spoils.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he found Hu Tong¡¯s body.

    A top figure of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, a veteran who had fought seven years on the Blood Kill Battlefield had died such a tragic death...

    Lin Xun reminisced about the time he and Hu Tong drank together a few days ago and seemed to hear his hearty chuckle in his ears again.

    In the end, Abi passed out drunk on the ground, mumbling incoherently. Tears were still rolling down her cheeks even though her eyes were still tightly closed.

    Lin Xun lifted her and set her on the bed, while he sat back down nkly.

    The departure of life from the world was no doubt the most painful thing.

    And how many times had Abi suffered such departure during the years in the Blood Kill Battlefield?

    Who could bear the shock, loss and grief of the death of her friends,rades and fighting partners again and again?

    Lin Xun thought of the first time he saw Abi. It was in the middle of the night, but she was kneeling on the ground alone and crying bitterly.

    ¡°The Blood Kill Battlefield...The cruelest thing here may not be the fighting, but instead the impact and sorrow brought by the death of loved ones...¡±

    ¡°Everyone may face death. No one can be sure who will die first, but as long as they are alive, they may have to face the bad news of death...¡±

    ¡°The feeling can be deeply experienced in the Blood Kill Battlefield.¡±

    Thoughts streamed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Only after a long moment did he draw a deep breath and a resolute glint shed in his dark eyes. ¡°One day, everything will change¡­¡±

    ¡°The enemy will be wiped out eventually. The Ziyao Flower will stand undefeated forever!¡±

    Lin Xun was suddenly struck by a sh of realization. Perhaps, Zhao Tai sent me here to the Blood Kill Battlefield to witness all this.

    ¡­¡­

    In the following days, the atmosphere in the Blood Kill Battlefield grew increasingly tense. The Magi Brute Army was frequently mobilized. They roared above the battlefield, bing more active and belligerent than ever.

    Meanwhile, the empire strengthened the line of defense and turned from offense to defense.

    Even so, their situation didn¡¯t look optimistic.

    All cultivators were aware that they had limited resources, and they could barelyst until the next opening of the passage to the empire.

    Because of that, they avoided engaging in arge-scale war with the enemy. Otherwise, theck of supplies could lead to internal strife, and the army could copse before the enemy attacked.

    The Magi Brute Race took advantage of this opportunity to frequently dispatch huge armies to deal heavy blows to the empire camps.

    The situation was precarious!

    Even Lin Xun understood that.

    The number of casualties in the 7th camp had significantly increased, and the shadow of death was cast over the hearts of every empire cultivator.

    The atmosphere within the camp grew increasingly depressing and oppressive, and the tension was high.

    ¡­¡­

    One day.

    Blood Kill Battlefield, Silver Snow Ridge.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As a Magi Brute Army of thousands passed through Silver Snow Ridge, a strong figure charged out, wielding a heavy sword.

    The Magi Brute Army was startled at first before they roared withughter.

    Disdainful expressions crossed their hideous faces. A female cultivator stupidly jumped out here! Does she think that¡¯s an ambush? She is just going to die!¡±

    The situation indeed seemed a bit absurd. The woman threw herself out to deal with an elite army of thousands of magi brutes, making her seem so small and ipetent.

    Unexpectedly, she fearlessly charged forward like a gust of powerful wind, facing the magi brutes head-on.

    Her chestnut-colored hair whipped about in the wind, and sharp fiendish qi undted from the heavy sword in her hand. She resembled a brave, fearless warrior fighting to the death.

    That person was Abi!

    Pu! Pu!

    The moment they shed, two Magi Brute experts were hacked to death right away. Their eyes were still bulging wide with disbelief even at death. It was as though they still found it hard to believe that a woman dared to fight to the death with their army.

    Agitated, the enemy troops roared and surrounded Abi like a tide, trying to ughter her.

    Abi¡¯s expression on her beautiful face was so calm that there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple. Only her clear eyes were zing with hatred.

    Kill!

    She gritted her teeth and made several shing strokes with her sword like she didn¡¯t care about death. She only wanted to kill as many enemies as possible.

    When a person no longer cared about life and death, they either had been forced to the extreme or they had no space to retreat.

    But Abi was different; she only wanted to kill the enemy!

    Herrades, friends, and fighting partners had departed from the world one after another, filling her with endless grief and hatred to the point she was close to breaking down.

    Rather than living like that, she thought it would be better to die in battle!

    Die!

    The enemies¡¯ furious roars rang out in rapid session while blood sprayed in all directions. The world seemed to have be bright red.

    Abi felt strangely satisfied and happy despite the horrifying wounds all over her body.

    It was as though every enemy she ughtered helped vent her grief and hatred and allowed her killedrades to rest in peace!

    However, she was by herself. She looked small and insignificant in the face of an army of thousands.

    Within moments, she had already suffered heavy injuries and was surrounded like a trapped animal.

    She seemed like she could lose her life at any time, but her emotions didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest. She continued to fight fearlessly with all her strength like she had gone crazy.

    Her determination and fierceness surprised even the Magi Brute experts.

    But soon, their faces reddened with fury. How dare a woman dismiss us?!

    Kill!

    Infuriated, they struck back with all their strength.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are just a bunch of trash! Even if I die today, I will bring you with me!¡± Abi howled withughter, tears streaming down her face. Her body was dripping with blood, and the blood had already dyed her gorgeous chestnut hair a striking red shade.

    She hadn¡¯t gone crazy. She knew that death wasn¡¯t far away.

    But so what?

    What was there to fear about death?

    Shua!

    A bright bone spear shed through the air with a fierce, unstoppable force, aiming directly for Abi.

    She knew that she couldn¡¯t block it, so instead of taking a step back, she rushed forward and lunged her sword towards the owner of the bone spear,pletely ignoring the fact that the bone spear could pierce through her chest.

    Exchanging a life for a life!

    She seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time as she didn¡¯t waver in the slightest.

    But the sharp bone spear snapped from the middle before it neared her and the head of the spear owner catapulted into the air.

    So fast!

    The enemy was killed before Abi reacted.

    That¡­

    She stood aghast.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Just as a series of muffled noises sounded from another area, the enemies surrounding Abi had already died on the spot!

    Fountains of fresh blood dyed the air a horrifying red.

    In the blink of an eye, within a ten-foot radius of Abi, all enemies had copsed to the ground.

    Buzz!

    It was then that Abi saw a dazzling white broken de suspended in front of her like a streak of light, radiating a sacred silvery glow.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Just as the voice rang in her ears, someone grabbed her by the arm and ran.

    ¡°Why is it you again?!¡±

    Abi finally saw the familiar face, but she was not touched at all. ¡°Why did you save me? Why do you care that I want to die?¡±

    ¡°Even if you want to die, you mustn¡¯t die in the enemy¡¯s hand!¡±

    Of course, Lin Xun hade. His expression was calm, and his voice was very calm, but there was an unquestionable authority.

    Abi fought to break free from Lin Xun¡¯s grip.

    A group of Magi Brute experts thundered behind them, ¡°Chase after them!¡±

    It would be the greatest embarrassment if we let them escape!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    They frantically tried to catch up to them like the tide.

    However, the army of Magi Brute experts might have had huge numbers, but they were all Brute Warrior-level experts.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, such a level of power was nothing special anymore.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    The Broken de shed through the air without obstruction, sprinkling dreamy light over the area. Meanwhile, Magi Brute experts were beheaded on the spot in session.

    So sharp!

    The Broken de appeared and disappeared mysteriously like a ghost under the maniption of Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense. It fully disyed the amazing power of a spirit weapon.

    In just a few breaths, dozens of Magi Brutes experts lost their heads. It was as though a whirlwind had made a clean sweep of them!

    Bursts of ear-splitting shrieks and furious roars rang incessantly on the battlefield. The remaining enemies stood petrified with disbelief.

    They couldn¡¯t imagine how a youngster could be so terrifying, just like the legendary demon god youngster called Lin Twelve.

    The only difference between them was that Lin Twelve was skilled in archery while the youngster before them wielded a mysterious broken de that was as terrifying as the legendary bow and arrow.

    The leader of the Magi Brute Army¡¯s face nched with horror as he cried out, "No! That guy...that guy seems to be the legendary Lin Twelve!¡±

    His words sent the remaining army into a state of panic. Lin Twelve! How could it be him?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had already gone far into the distance with Abi.

 Chapter 734: Blood Drinking Land

    In a mountain depression.

    Lin Xun was tending to A''bi¡¯s wound when she stared nkly at him and suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you save me? I just want to be free from all this. Life is too painful, I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life hearing the news of my friend¡¯s death...¡±

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°Whether it¡¯s for revenge or for changing the pain you¡¯ve endured, you only have hope if you¡¯re alive.¡±

    ¡°Hope?¡±

    A''bi smiled bitterly. ¡°For thousands of years, the empire and the brute bastards have been fighting on the Blood Kill Battlefield. Who can change this?¡±

    ¡°It will change one day,¡± Lin Xun calmly reassured her.

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± asked A''bi.

    Lin Xun looked A''bi in the eyes and said seriously, ¡°You also know that many empire cultivators have fought here for thousands of years. If they gave up back then, do you think we would have the present empire?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to care about the world and think for themon people of the empire. I underestimated your ambition before,¡± A''bi teased.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that noble.¡± Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°Just like you, I don¡¯t want to continue to see people endure pain¡­¡±

    Suddenly, he sighed softly, ¡°You are in pain, but so are the other soldiers of the empire. But who would give up so easily? Do you remember the phrase, ¡®Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions?¡¯¡±

    A''bi fell silent for a moment before she pped her thigh and sprang up. ¡°You¡¯re not a persuasive talker.¡± A smile came to her naturally pretty face. ¡°Do you think a woman will care to discuss the affairs of the empire?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t throw away your life then I haven¡¯t wasted all my efforts.¡± Lin Xun got up, saying indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends in the 7th army camp. If you die, I will suffer the same kind of pain you are enduring right now. So, as a friend, I won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    A''bi stared at him nkly and then suddenly she stretched out her arms and hugged Lin Xun tightly. ¡°Thank you, little pretty boy,¡± she murmured.

    ¡­¡­

    From that day on, A''bi was back to her usual self and no longer fought at the cost of her life.

    But Lin Xun wasn¡¯t happy.

    The situation on the Blood Kill Battlefield was bing more and more tense and turbulent, and all kinds of bad news were often brought back to the camps.

    When Lin Xun went to find Old Huang, the guardmander of the camp, he heard bad news from Lu Wenting. ¡°Old Huang went out to carry out a mission, but he met with disaster...¡±

    Lin Xun stood stunned for a long moment before he silently turned around and left.

    Another friend had left the world.

    That night, Lin Xun drank a lot of wine alone as he reminisced about the first time he drank with Old Huang in the tavern.

    ¡°Lord, did you know that I have fought on the Blood Kill Battlefield for five years already? Five years! The faces around me constantly change. Some are familiar and some are unfamiliar, and now, I don¡¯t even know which face I should remember.¡±

    ¡°Everyone says that I have a strong life, and it is a miracle that I am still living after five years. But only I know that I am still alive because I am too afraid of death. Every time I fight, I do everything I can to keep myself from dying. That¡¯s the reason I can survive until now¡­¡±

    ¡°But living like this is too painful! My first thought when I wake up every day is how to survive today! Who the hell can think about the future?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, it can¡¯t be helped, this is the Blood Kill Battlefield. Death happens all the time, and one day, I... I... also...¡±

    Even though he had left the world, Old Huang¡¯s drunken voice seemed to be still ringing in his ears.

    In the dark of night, a soft sigh sounded from Lin Xun¡¯s house, ¡°Old Huang, why did you jinx yourself¡­¡±

    Earlier in the morning, Lin Xun left the campground.

    ¡­¡­

    The Blood Drinking Land of the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    A team of hundreds of Magi Brute experts seemed to be in a hurry.

    Although the group wasn¡¯t huge, they were all considered elites with five of them at the Enlightened Spirit Stage.

    Their goal was to attack an unofficial cultivator team in the 6th army camp.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Enlightened Spirit leader narrowed his eyes, peering at the figure standing on the road ahead.

    It was a young man in a moon-white robe. His long ck hair draped down to his waist like a waterfall, almost covering his hands that were sped behind his back. He seemed to be spacing out as he stared at the distant sky.

    The Blood Drinking Land had long be and of bloodshed. The empire and Magi Brute Race had fought countless fierce battles here.

    However, a young man was standing leisurely there by himself.

    The leader of the Magi Brute Army was Yan Jiuge, a fierce character from the Fire Tribe. As an experienced expert, he immediately noticed the unusual situation ahead of them.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±

    The strong feeling of unease in his heart made him decide to stop the team from advancing.

    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s just a kid of the human race. We can easily eliminate him. What are you worried about?¡± grunted a Magi Brute expert.

    ¡°What do you know!¡± Yan Jiuge scolded, his expression bing more serious and grave.

    He had a feeling that the boy in the distance was very familiar.

    ¡°Hmph, Lin Twelve might be worth our serious attention, but that guy doesn¡¯t even have a bow and arrow...¡± Another Magi Brute expert also didn¡¯t take the mysterious figure seriously.

    But his words struck Yan Jiuge like a thunderbolt. His expression dramatically changed. He finally remembered why the boy in the distance felt familiar.

    The boy was identical in appearance to the legendary Lin Twelve!

    The only difference was that the legendary white bone bow and jet-ck arrow were missing!

    ¡°This is bad! Retreat! Hurry!¡± Yan Jiuge roared.

    He was certain that the youngster was Lin Twelve. Even if the youngster was not armed with a bow and arrow, just the mention of his terrifying name was enough to chill him to the core.

    Moreover, if a person like Lin Twelve appeared here alone, there had to be a reason.

    The more Yan Jiuge thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.

    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Retreat? Why do we need to retreat?¡±

    Yan Jiuge¡¯s strong reaction puzzled the rest of the Magi Brute team. They couldn¡¯t figure out how much of a threat a kid would be.

    But Yan Jiuge had already bolted like a gust of wind. He yelled angrily while fleeing, ¡°You bunch of idiots! That guy is Lin Twelve! Do you want to die?¡±

    His voice reverberated like a rumble of thunder, leaving the Magi Brute experts to stand there dumbfounded. That guy is really...Lin Twelve?

    ¡°Run!¡±

    They all bolted into a full-speed dash without engaging in battle.

    They had no other choice. Lin Twelve was now synonymous with a demon god youngster in the Magi Brute Camp. The mere mention of him was enough to make people turn pale.

    Rumors about him made even Life Death Stage Kings feel uneasy!

    Who would have the guts to stay after hearing about all his feats?

    Despite their quick reaction, it was still toote for them.

    A thunder-like roar suddenly rocked this part of the world.

 Chapter 735: Pulao Roar

    Roar!

    The voice seemed to contain earthshaking powers as it spread beyond the ninth heaven and shook the entire world. It was resounding and majestic like a p of thunder and like a dragon¡¯s roar.

    Instantly, the Magi Brute experts felt a giant hammer strike their spirits to the point of them splitting apart. Then, they saw sparks fly before their eyes.

    Some of the weaker experts coughed up blood from the shock, and they staggered before copsing to the ground.

    Even the Enlightened Spirit experts felt their spirits throb with indescribable pain and couldn¡¯t help but grunt in agony.

    It was unbelievable. It was just a voice yet it seemed to contain divine powers and terror.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, a white and sharp de glinted like a stream of light as it brushed past the Magi Brute experts.

    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!

    In that split second, countless Magi Brute experts had their throats slit, dying on the spot! Blood jetted out from the wounds like fountains. It happened so fast that they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    Worst of all, their spirits had just suffered a heavy blow when the glimmering white de appeared out of nowhere and started to harvest lives.

    It wasn¡¯t a battle but a massacre!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Wailing screams of terror rang endlessly as the team of hundreds of Magi brute experts copsed and fled haphazardly.

    Yan Jiuge didn¡¯t need to remind them. They sprinted faster than hares, and they even wished that they had two more legs.

    But regardless of how fast they were, the de was still faster than them. Additionally, the thunderous roar continued to echo in the air, striking their spirits and hugely affecting their speed.

    All of a sudden, the area was plunged into chaos, with terrified roars and shrill screams erupting everywhere. Only the sharp de whizzed and shed on the battlefield, shing off bloody heads one by one.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± An Enlightened Spirit expert couldn¡¯t help but nce behind him.

    In the far distance, the young man was still standing with his hands sped behind his back, but there seemed to be the image of a roaring, ancient, divine, dragon-like beast cast behind him.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡± The Enlightened Spirit experts shuddered all over.

    The divine beast had a dragon¡¯s head, a dragon¡¯s body, and long whiskers hanging from it like golden rainbows. Its eyes shone brightly like the sun, and its body radiated endless rays of golden light that blotted out the sky!

    It threw its head back and roared skywards. The sound waves visibly sted the surrounding space as they spread outwards and created turbulent airflow.

    ¡°Is it the divine beast Po?!¡± The Enlightened Spirit expert froze in shock. Then, a roar filled his ears, and his spirit seemed to split. He clutched his head with both hands and screamed in anguish.

    Pu!

    Then, the bright white de shed towards him and shed off his head.

    Si¡ª

    Far away, Yan Jiuge, who was the first to escape, happened to witness the scene. He couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply and shudder all over.

    All he could see were his subordinates andrades being shed and harvested like grass.

    Frightened out of his wits, Yan Jiuge couldn¡¯t help screaming anymore, ¡°The kid really... is a demon god!¡± He bolted with all his strength. He knew that the kid could wipe out his team with just a de alone.

    ¡°You run so fast.¡± Lin Xun shifted his gaze in the direction of Yan Jiuge, but didn¡¯t try to chase after him.

    ng!

    He withdrew the snow-white de into his mind-sea. At the same time, the divine beast image behind him also quietly faded.

    On the battlefield, corpses were strewn in chaotic disarray and, except for Yan Jiuge, all other Magi Brute experts had been wiped out.

    It was no doubt an astonishing feat. After all, even if Yan Jiuge managed to escape, four Enlightened Spirit experts had been ughtered.

    Moreover, he made a clean sweep of them without much of an effort!

    He began to collect the spoils.

    For him, it was indeed an easy win. He was also very satisfied with the power of Po Roar.

    Po Roar was the sixth transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. It was a terrifying secret art that specifically targeted the spirit, which Lin Xun had justprehended not long ago.

    However, given his primordial spirit level power, he easilyprehended the Po Roar much faster than when he had cultivated Suanni Qi.

    The roar of the ancient beast Po could quake the universe and shatter the sun, the moon, the mountains, and rivers!

    Even Cyclic Derivation cultivators who had condensed a primordial spirit would suffer heavy damage to their spirits if struck off guard.

    Lin Xun was only able to win so effortlessly and smoothly because of Po Roar and the Broken de.

    In short, Po Roar attacked the spirit, and the Broken de attacked physically. After undergoing its transformation, the Broken de had be a spirit weapon-level treasure, and thebination of the two produced an earthshaking destructive power.

    Thud!

    Lin Xun tossed a bag full of spoils on the ground. He had cleared the battlefield and organized the spoils. Then, he whistled and vanished in a sh.

    Not long after that, a team of empire cultivators appeared on the battlefield.

    When they saw the pools of blood and the ground covered with corpses, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement and shock.

    Someone asked, ¡°How many batches have there been so far today?¡±

    ¡°The fifth batch.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but expel another gasp of shock and amazement.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Twelve is truly a god-like being! He alone isparable to an elite army!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin didn¡¯t bring out the legendary bow and arrow this time. But even so, the Enlightened Spirit experts were ughtered like chickens. He¡¯s so unbelievably strong.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin is a peerless young genius of the empire. I¡¯ve already lost count of how many half-step kings have died at his hands. How can we ordinary people appraise a god-like figure like him?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and pack up the stuff!¡±

    The empire cultivators swiftly put away the bag that Lin Xun left behind and left the area.

    ¡­¡­

    On that day, simr scenes happened one after another on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Pagoda Tree Cliff was an infamously dangerous ce in the Blood Kill Battlefield, with an elite Magi Brute Army stationed there all year round.

    However, a teenager stormed the ce alone and changed everything.

    A few minutester.

    The Pagoda Tree Cliff was stained with blood, littered with corpses, and filled with the smoke and mes of war.

    The empire cultivators who came to clean up the battlefieldter estimated that all three Enlightened Spirit experts and three hundred elite Magi Brute experts stationed at Pagoda Tree Cliff were massacred. Not a single one of them survived!

    ¡­¡­

    The Eagle Pass.

    This was an equally dangerous area in the Blood Kill Battlefield due to the strangely shaped undting mountains, and it resembled a natural maze.

    An elite team from the Magi Brute Race was navigating through it. Although the Eagle Pass was known to be extremely dangerous, it was a shortcut to the 4th army camp of the empire.

    The elite team was heading to the 4th camp to carry out an assassination mission.

    Unfortunately for them, they ran into a youngster on the way.

    Or rather, the youngster seemed to have been waiting for them there.

    ¡°Lin Twelve!¡±

    Almost at first nce, the elite Magi Brute team recognized Lin Xun.

    After all, their young master Ying Qiao and half-step king Man Jiu were all killed by him. How could they not recognize them?

    A battle broke out right away. As the saying went, when enemiese face to face, their eyes ze with hatred.

    But only half a quarter of an hourter, the sudden battle came to an end, leaving corpses scattered on the ground while Lin Xun had already drifted away.

    ¡­¡­

    Golden Ridge.

    Starfall Land

    Ghost Stream Canyon.

    ...In different areas of the Blood Kill Battlefield, simr bloody battles broke out one after another. Among the killed Magi Brute experts, some were from the Fire Tribe, Water Tribe, Earth Tribe, Gold Tribe¡­and some were Brute Warriors and some were Enlightened Spirits.

    The only thing they had inmon was that they all died at the hands of the same person.

    Twilight came.

    The battle that spanned across the day and in different areas finally came to an end.

    The empire cultivators who had been following Lin Xun to carry the spoils heaved a sigh of relief. In truth, they were getting dizzy.

    Although they didn¡¯t participate in the battle, they were exhausted from just following Lin Xun and carrying the spoils.

    It was understandable. Lin Xun had traveled to too many different areas during his operation, and he had killed so many Magi Brute experts.

    The news sent the entire 7th camp into a state of excitement and shock, and many cultivators gathered at the military supply area to watch.

    Bags stuffed with spoils were piled up one by one for the military supply soldiers to count the military credits.

    Because there were so many, even Lu Wenting was rmed and had to count them himself.

    ¡°Damn it, the kid didn¡¯t go to fight, he went looting!¡± Lu Wenting cursed as he counted. But his face was crossed with shock and joy.

    The atmosphere in the camp had been very doom and gloom in recent days, but Lin Xun had no doubt boosted the morale!

    That night, his military credit had been added up and stunned all the empire cultivators.

    A total of twenty-nine first-tier military credits!

    His name also leapt to the ninth ce of the 7th camp¡¯s military credit ranking!

    It should be mentioned that those in the top one hundred had been collecting military credits for some years to earn their ce on this ranking list which represented honor.

    However, Lin Xun had only been in the camp for less than half a year. His military credits suddenly skyrocketed and catapulted him to ninth ce on the ranking!

    Of course, the military credits he gained from killing half-step kings were also included in the calction.

    The cultivators in the 7th camp were all brimming with excitement, and their admiration and respect for Lin Xun reached an unprecedented level.

    Late at night, even the cultivators in the other seven camps of the empire learned about Lin Xun¡¯s heaven-defying feats and broke into uproar.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the Magi Brute Camp was particrly gloomy because many Brute Kings had been alerted of Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable feats.

    In the end, Lin Xun¡¯s position on the Blood Wanted List changed.

 Chapter 736: Crisis

    He became third on the Blood Wanted List!

    Shock erupted in the empire camp when they heard the news.

    No one could have ever imagined that a young man in the Heaven Ascension Stage would be ssified as the third most dangerous person in the Magi Brute Camp.

    Never had a simr situation happened in the past thousands of years!

    ¡°Young Master Lin is too amazing!¡±

    ¡°The Magi Brute Race clearly is panicking to have put Young Master Lin¡¯s name as third ce on the Blood Wanted List.¡±

    All kinds of exmations rang out in the eight camps of the empire. Lin Xun''s fierce military achievements greatly boosted the morale of the empire army and swept away the gloomy haze.

    However, some people were worried for Lin Xun.

    He was third on the Blood Wanted List!

    It might seem like an alternative honor, but the ranking would no doubt bring Lin Xun terrifying danger and trouble.

    How would the Magi Brute Army not do anything after Lin Xun had ughtered so many of their people?

    In truth, Lin Xun¡¯s situation did be more dangerous in the following days.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Kill Battlefield, Lone Swan Mountain.

    Swoosh!

    While fleeing, Lin Xun transformed into a Hornless Ice Dragon and raised his speed.

    ¡°Lin Twelve, without the bow and arrow, you are nothing special!¡±

    Behind him was a mighty Lightning Tribe brute expert trying to catch up to him. He had a stocky figure and a pointed beard, and when his eyes opened and closed, terrifying lightning seemed to be shing out from them.

    It was She Nanming, a half-step king from the Lightning Tribe.

    ording to the intel, a team from the Lightning Tribe was stationed in Lone Swan Mountain, and the strongest member of the Lightning Tribe team was only at the Enlightened Spirit Stage.

    However, when he arrived, he was surprised to see that the Lightning Tribe team had long retreated and the ce had been deserted.

    Only She Nanming, a half-step king, was standing there!

    Clearly, he hade specifically to kill him.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Twelve, you are getting what you deserve! I can tell you that I am not the only one here. Five other half-step kings and a true Brute King have been dispatched. Their only goal is to hunt down and kill you little bastard!¡± She Nanming cackled, his voice thick with cold, murderous intent.

    Lin Twelve was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage yet he had brought so much trouble to the Magi Brute Army these days. It would be the greatest humiliation to the Magi Brute Race if they failed to get rid of him.

    ¡°A Brute King?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°They sent a Life Death Stage King and six half-step kings to deal with me?¡±

    ¡°Do they need to dispatch that many people?!¡±

    ¡°Death is here for you!¡± She Nanming thundered andunched a lightning spear across the air with a flick of his hand, aiming directly for Lin Xun.

    The speed was incredible.

    Lin Xun was being hunted down in the same way he was when he had been in the depths of the Mulberry Woond.

    But at the time, he was able to narrowly escape under the cover of the blood-colored fog that blocked off all sensing and detection. Additionally, he had the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow with him.

    It was a different situation now. In the vast world, there was no shelter where he could hide. Even if he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its peak, the spear still caught up to him.

    Boom!

    The lightning spear was imbued with terrifying powers. The dazzling sparks that circled it pulverized the surrounding space where it passed.

    Lin Xun dodged in a sh, leaving the spear to st a gigantic hole into the ground.

    But the little obstruction allowed She Nanming to catch up to him. He grinned sinisterly. ¡°Little guy, are you running away? I¡¯m curious to know how capable you are without that bow and arrow!¡± While he was speaking, heunched his ultimate killing move. With a flick of his sleeve, lightning bolts were struck down from the sky, transforming into spears.

    Any other cultivator likely wouldn¡¯t be able to cope. Even great Cyclic Derivation cultivators would struggle to survive, let alone Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    No matter how confident Lin Xun was in himself, he knew that it was impossible for him to defeat a half-step king without the help of the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow.

    Swoosh¡ª Swoosh¡ª Swoosh¡ª

    He repeatedly dodged the attack with a sh, but he seemed to be losing hisposure. How would the head-on attacks of a half-step king be ordinary?

    She Nanming remained as majestic as the vast ocean, with terrifying lightning power rushing out from his body. He was like the ruler of the world, disying the might of a half-step king in full.

    The pressure that Lin Xun was under multiplied!

    If he only had to dodge, then the mysterious powers of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step would allow him to do that. But that wasn¡¯t the case.

    The divine powers of a half-step king was too amazing. He had grasped the secrets and mysteries of the great dao. This side of the world seemed to be a domain under his rule.

    Even though Lin Xun was constantly dodging the incessant attacks, his entire body was under terrifying pressure. He was like a fish scrambling in ice; he could be frozen at any time!

    The world shook turbulently, lightning poured down from above like a heavy rainstorm, and the air was saturated with a terrifying destructive atmosphere.

    The rocks crumbled to dust, the earth cracked and the air became turbulent. Everything seemed to be in chaotic disarray.

    She Nanming looked as mighty and powerful as a god of lightning, while Lin Xun had to do everything he could to avoid the rain of attacks. He was surrounded by danger.

    Strictly speaking, this should be the first time that Lin Xun faced a half-step king head-on without the help of the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow.

    Even though he had experience in killing half-step kings many times in the past, it was only now that he deeply realized the gap between Heaven Ascension cultivators and half-step kings.

    The gap was as huge as a heavenly chasm, which was impossible to make up for it with training alone. Even if Lin Xun had set foot on the Absolute Apex King Stage and was said to be invincible at the Heaven Ascension Stage, the gap between him and a half-step king was still too great.

    Of course, this was just based on cultivation strength.

    ¡°Lin Twelve, you¡¯re finally getting what you deserve!¡± She Nanming chuckled with great satisfaction. The young man who was ranked third on the Blood Wanted List and who had dealt many blows to the Magi Brute Camp was about to die at his hands.

    He believed that he would be the most respected half-step king in the Magi Brute Camp if he was able to kill Lin Xun today!

    Boom!

    His attacks became increasingly violent and crazy. Lightning pelted down from the sky like waterfalls.

    ¡°Die!¡± She Nanming fiercely roared as he manipted the rolling wave of lightning to envelop Lin Xun.

    He could tell that Lin Xun was reaching his end!

    Shua!

    It was at that moment when a near-transparent de split the waterfall of lightning in half with one fierce and swift sh.

    The scene was too unbelievable. The lightning storm was easily torn apart like a cloth!

    Caught off guard, She Nanming couldn¡¯t stop his expression from changing.

    Almost at the same time, a world-shattering roar resounded through the nine heavens like a dragon¡¯s roar. As the sound waves spread, She Nanming felt his spirit sway like it was being struck by a giant hammer.

    Then, his mighty and burly figure froze, staggered, and almost copsed in mid-air.

    Chi!

    Before She Nanming could react, the bright, almost transparent de was already speeding towards him. It was so fast that his hair stood on end. He felt a deadly threat.

    It had to be said that She Nanming was indeed strong. As a half-step king, he had incredible reaction speed. In that critical juncture, he twisted around and narrowly evaded the fatal blow.

    However, his neck was split with an inch-deep wound.

    His throat had almost been shed!

    She Nanming broke out in a cold sweat. Then, he became livid with hatred. He had almost died when victory was just within his grasp!

    He roared in fury, quaking the world, ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    But Lin Xun had already fled.

    He sighed, disappointed that he failed to kill She Nanming. Although the Broken de had transformed into a spirit weapon, he failed to bring out its full power with his low cultivation base and only managed to barely wound a half-step king.

    Moreover, that was a sneak attack.

    Po Roar might be able to greatly affect Cyclic Derivation cultivators, but it had limited effect on half-steps kings.

    Lin Xun had no choice but to flee.

    Swoosh!

    He raised his speed to the limit and darted like a Hornless Ice Dragon.

    But She Nanming¡¯s enraged roar still rang behind him, getting closer and closer. The furious half-step king was rapidly catching up to him.

    ¡°That guy will be guarded this time. Even if I manipte the Broken de, I likely can¡¯t wound him again. Unfortunately, the No-Nonsense Bow is not with me. Otherwise, how would I be in such a predicament? I can just kill the old beast with an arrow¡­¡±

    While fleeing, he suddenly remembered that nearly eight days had passed since he lent the bow and arrow to the Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye.

    However, he hadn¡¯t heard a word from her in these eight days, which seemed a little unusual.

    Could she be waiting for prey?

    He suddenly shuddered and a strong feeling of imminent danger enveloped him. Instantly, his face nched.

    On the path ahead stood an iparably majestic figure enveloped in golden brilliance, like a divine sun illuminating the entire world.

    A Life Death Stage King!

    A Brute King from the Gold Tribe!

    She Nanming spoke the truth earlier. The Magi Brute Race has indeed dispatched a true king to deal with me!

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun was in a crisis. A tiger was blocking the path ahead, and a wolf was catching up to him from behind!

    ¡°Little trash, why are you not running anymore?¡± She Nanming¡¯s cold but furious cry resounded.

    He also saw the mighty and dazzling figure standing tall like a king watching over all living beings.

 Chapter 737: The Fox Pretends To Be The Tiger

    Chapter 737 The Fox Pretends To Be The Tiger

    She Nanming was annoyed because he was supposed to kill Lin Xun, but it was impossible now.

    The magnificent brute king standing in the distance was Jin Chaoshui, an old monster who had lived for thousands of years.

    Among the brute kings in the Magi Brute Camp, Jin Chaoshui was one of the top figures. Only a few old monsters such as King Gui Ling from the Darkness Tribe and King Lei Xiao from the Lightning Tribe could stand shoulder-to-shoulder with him.

    Now that Jin Chaoshui had appeared, She Nanming instantly knew that the credit for killing Lin Twelve wouldn¡¯t fall on him.

    ¡°Little bastard, you are blessed to die in the hands of Lord Jin!¡± She Nanming¡¯s voice contained a trace of bitterness.

    However, Lin Xun donned a strange expression. The sight of Jin Chaoshui first struck fear into his heart, but he very quickly calmed down again.

    It was a little unusual.

    She Nanming also noticed the changes. The kid fought desperately and refused to admit defeat when he faced me. But now, when he faces a brute king, he seems like he is sitting down and waiting for death.

    The difference infuriated him!

    ¡°Little bastard, are you just resigning to your fate? I¡¯m surprised! Rumors say you are fearless and audacious!¡± She Nanming vented his bitterness and anger with mocking remarks. ¡°It turns out that you only bully the weak and fear the strong! How disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be disappointed yet.¡± The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled into a secretive smile. ¡°Trust me, you will be satisfiedter.¡±

    Huh?

    His confidence took She Nanming aback at first, and then he flew into a rage. What the hell is this? The kid has clearly admitted defeat, but he doesn¡¯t show a shred of fear towards me. Does he attach no importance to me, a half-step king?

    She Nanming felt that his ego had taken a hit.

    However, just as he was about to teach Lin Xun a lesson, his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets and his face became petrified.

    In the far distance, Brute King Jin Chaoshui, whose proud figure was glowing like a divine sun, was crumbling inch by inch!

    His flesh and blood were dropping to the ground like a horror spectacle!

    A terrifying brute king had silently died without even uttering a word!

    As a half-step king, She Nanming had a wealth of battle experience. He had seen many kinds of death in his life.

    But the scene before him still made his scalp numb, and his soul almost left his body.

    Jin Chaoshui!

    He was a terrifying ancestor-level figure of the Gold Tribe, and there had been rumors that he had begun to explore the mystery of the nine longevity tribtions.

    How could he be killed so silently?

    She Nanming¡¯s mind was in turmoil.

    He was chilled to the core and couldn¡¯tpose himself. ¡°How... how...¡±

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, seemed much calmer. He was also terrified at first, but he quickly noticed something.

    He was certain that the brute king of the Gold Tribe was already dead before he came!

    And the cause of his death was precisely the Biluo Arrow!

    Lin Xun was familiar with the aura of the Biluo Arrow more than anyone else. How would he not guess that Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye, the strongest female general of the empire camp was nearby?

    That was the reason why Lin Xun was able to maintain hisposure and calmness.

    ¡°Now, are you still disappointed?¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head to look at the petrified face of She Nanming, and he couldn¡¯t help but grin. This old guy must have been scared stiff.

    ¡°That¡­that¡­¡± he swallowed saliva in his mouth, his expression dramatically changing.

    He realized that something was wrong.

    As he was mumbling, he changed direction and bolted.

    So terrifying!

    A brute king had died like that. How would he, a half-step king, dared to stay any longer?

    However, he was still perplexed by the fact that Jin Chaoshui had been killed so silently.

    Who in the Blood Kill Battlefield could kill a Life Death Stage King with ease?

    Could the terrifying Saint-level creatures from the depths of the Mulberry Woond havee out?

    The more he thought about it, the more disturbed and uneasy he was.

    ¡°No!¡±

    A thought suddenly struck him. A few days ago, four brute kings, including King Guiling, led an army to attack the 7th camp and a simr incident happened.

    At that time, Zhangsun Lie from the 7th camp killed King Qing Yun in one strike with a terrifying pair of bow and arrow, forcing King Gui Ling and the others to withdraw the army and retreat out of fear.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± She Nanming shuddered at the thought. ¡°Could it be that there is a Life Death Stage King of the empire lying around here in ambush? And that person is wielding Lin Twelve¡¯s legendary bow and arrow?¡±

    It had to be said that, as a half-step king, She Nanming had extraordinary experiences and reactions. His little analysis was very close to the truth.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t realize it until now. He was one step toote. As he was fleeing, a woman appeared before he knew it.

    An extremely beautiful woman.

    She was tall, slender and elegant. Her jet-ck hair flowed down her ck cloak like a waterfall, framing her mesmerizingly beautiful face.

    Her eyes were bright and ck, her lips were red and plump, and her skin was smoother and more delicate than pure jade. Her beauty was breathtaking.

    However, She Nanming broke down when heid eyes on the woman. It was as though he was looking at a demon queen from hell.

    Bloodthirsty Queen!

    It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s her!

    That was She Nanming¡¯sst thought before he died. It was filled with endless despair and helplessness.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had already met back up with Zhao Xingye.

    ¡­¡­

    After exchanging greetings, Zhao Xingye made a suggestion, ¡°You act as bait, and I will kill the enemy. Let¡¯s try to kill a few more brute kings.¡±

    ¡°That¡­will it work?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. You are much more famous than me now. The Magi Brute Camp hates you to the bone and has dispatched brute kings to hunt you down. Under those circumstances, you are the most suitable one to take on this great responsibility.¡± Zhao Xingye gave a charming smile.

    Her figure was straight, beautiful, and graceful and exuded a unique majesty.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Lin Xun smiled wryly. It was the first time he had heard such a unique kind of praise. Being hunted down was seen as a kind of skill and ability.

    But in the end, he agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    He headed straight along the battlefield in the direction of the enemy¡¯s base camp, no longer concealing himself or acting cautiously.

    Along the way, he rmed several Magi Brute experts. Almost all of them couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Is Lin Twelve not afraid of death?

    Does he not know that brute kings are looking for him?

    He¡¯s too fearless!

    Many Magi Brute experts viewed his fearlessness as a provocation. They thought he was extremely arrogant to disregard them.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care. When he ran into some powerful enemies, he hacked them into several chunks. When he came across some weaker opponents, he allowed them to escape to inform the others.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t encounter any brute kings or even half-step kings along the way.

    ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t I just a fox pretending to be a tiger?¡± Lin Xun thought about his actions. ¡°But how do I put it¡­the feeling is really cool!¡±

    He wished he was in the Forbidden City. He could then storm the Zuo n and the Qin n.

    He felt he was invincible with Zhao Xingye, the Bloodthirsty Queen, following right behind him.

    Of course, that was unrealistic. Lin Xun¡¯s smile quickly faded, and he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    ¡°Report! Lin Twelve is alone, and he came to our camp!¡±

    ¡°How arrogant! The kid doesn¡¯t take us seriously at all. The Magi Brute Race will lose face if we don¡¯t get rid of him today!¡±

    Reports were brought back to the Magi Brute Camp one after another, sparking a huge angrymotion.

    ¡°He¡¯s going too far!¡±

    ¡°How arrogant is he?¡±

    ¡°He is only at the Heaven Ascension Stage yet he dares toe to our territory alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to kill the kid. I never thought that he woulde here to die on his initiative. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s kill him!¡±

    Magi Brute experts left the camp in a rage, intending to get rid of Lin Xun once and for all.

    However, they didn¡¯t let their anger cloud their minds. Everyone who was dispatched was at least at the Enlightened Spirit Stage or above.

    ¡°Haha, the younger generation will surpass us one day. I also want to see what kind of abilities that kid has! How dare hee to provoke us by himself!¡±

    ¡°It might be a trap!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is our territory! Even if it is a trap, we can¡¯t tolerate a young arrogant brat!¡±

    In the end, even a brute king couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and left the camp raging with murderous intent.

    At the same time, in an area thousands of miles away from the Magi Brute Camp, Lin Xun was standing atop a mountain, watching Magi Brute experts head his way.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he said calmly and leisurely, ¡°I have killed countless people like you before. I¡¯m tired of you guys. Go and tell your boss toe. I don¡¯t want to waste energy on people like you anymore.¡±

    His voice was indifferent, but it echoed through heaven and earth.

    The undisguised mocking and contempt infuriated the Magi Brute experts so much that their lungs almost ruptured.

 Chapter 738: An Earthshakingly Beautiful Blow

    Lin Xun¡¯s words were full of mocking and contempt, yet he said them in such a leisurely and calm manner. It infuriated the Magi Brute experts even more.

    ¡°Little bastard of the human race, do you not want to live anymore?! Hurry up ande down to ept your death!¡± bellowed a fiery-tempered Magi Brute expert.

    The other Magi Brute experts¡¯ eyes were also filled with murderous rage.

    Lin Twelve!

    The human youngster rose like a star and cast a shadow of fear over the Magi Brute Camp in recent days.

    That was already a great humiliation to them, but who would have thought that, before they could get revenge, the kid turned up at their door.

    Adding to that, he had an extremely arrogant attitude and attached no importance to them.

    ¡°If you have guts thene up here to ept your death. If you don¡¯t then don¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    Lin Xun stood atop the lone mountain peak, ncing down at the Magi Brute experts with a contemptuous expression.

    The Fire Tribe Enlightened Spirit exploded with rage, ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    If he didn¡¯t react after someone provoked him at his door, then he would be ashamed to death.

    Boom!

    He kicked his feet and soared into the air. With a swing of his arm, a bone flywheel swirling with mes cut through the air, heading directly for the mountain where Lin Xun was standing.

    The other Magi Brute experts narrowed their eyes, watching closely.

    They maintained calm despite the provocation. They had a vague feeling that the incident was more bizarre than it appeared. The Heaven Ascension youngster might have made a name for himself, but why would hee to their territory alone to provoke them? What was the difference between that and walking right into a trap?

    Was the kid an idiot?

    Of course not.

    Then, there had to be something strange!

    ¡°Worthless thing,¡± Lin Xun sneered from the mountain peak. Without any special movement, a bright and near-transparent de shed across the air, emitting a dreamy and sacred glow.

    Kacha!

    The bone flywheel instantly split down the middle before exploding into a shower of light.

    Swoosh!

    At the same time, the sharp de glinted and shed the throat of the Fire Tribe Enlightened Spirit who rose into the air.

    So fast!

    The de killed an Enlightened Spirit in the blink of an eye!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts throbbed violently, and their eyes bulged wide open.

    A jet of scarlet blood gushed out from the throat of the dead fire brute like a beautiful but chilling fountain.

    The Magi Brute experts were fuming that Lin Xun dared toe to their territory to provoke them and thought it was a humiliation.

    But now, their blood ran cold. The scene shocked them to the core.

    They already knew that Lin Xun was previously able to kill half-step kings because of the mysterious bow and arrow.

    In other words, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Lin Xun if he didn¡¯t have the bow and arrow.

    However, the scene that happened before them subverted their expectations!

    Lin Xun was still able to ughter an Enlightened Spirit expert in one swift sh without the help of the bow and arrow¡­

    Unbelievable!

    It fell utterly silent for a moment. Fortunately, the Magi Brute experts present were almost all at the Enlightened Spirit Stage or higher.

    Any weaker cultivator would have fled in a panic with their fighting spirit destroyed.

    Even so, the Magi Brute experts present wore overcast expressions.

    Each of them could be regarded as a leading figure in the Magi Brute Camp, a pir of strength. They might not be able topare with old monsters at the King Stage, but they were still big shots of the Magi Brute Race.

    However, not only did the many big shots fail to intimidate the enemy, but they also allowed the enemy to kill one of theirrades under their nose. How would they not be furious?

    ¡°Look, I told you that you¡¯re not good enough. Why did you still jump out here to get killed?¡± Lin Xun sighed. He was still standing with his hands sped behind his back, his robe billowing around him in the wind, which added an ethereal air.

    But his posture looked more arrogant and obnoxious to the Magi Brute experts.

    ¡°Little guy, this ce belongs to the Magi Brute Camp. I¡¯m really curious as to what gave you the courage toe here alone?¡± A half-step king stepped forward with a callous expression. It was Qing He from the Wood Tribe.

    He asked the question that all magi brute experts found strange. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be standing still and would have raced forward to surround Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun swept a nce over Qing He. ¡°Old man, you should step back. You are not qualified to question me.¡±

    So arrogant!

    His words made Qing He and other half-step kings twitch their eyelids and their eyes zed with murderous intent. They were itching to p the little bastard on the mountain to death.

    The rest of the magi brute experts almost erupted in anger. Did he say that half-step kings are not qualified? This kid is too arrogant!

    Qing Heughed angrily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you are thinking. Since you havee today, I won¡¯t let you leave!¡±

    Boom!

    As he stepped forward, his eyes glinted like des, and his thin figure unleashed a terrifying aura. Invisible murderous intent enveloped the world like a tide.

    At the same time, three other half-step kings were closing in on Lin Xun from different directions, all wearing hostile expressions.

    However, they seemed to be very cautious. They knew that Lin Xun had to havee prepared since he came alone.

    Therefore, even if they were dealing with a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage, not only were they very cautious, but they also sent out four half-step kings at once!

    This matter would astonish anyone. When had someone dispatched such a lineup to target a Heaven Ascension teenager?

    Lin Xun quietly watched on from the mountain peak, a strange light flickering in his eyes. Why are the brute kings still not here yet?

    At that moment, the world quaked violently with a loud boom.

    It was as though the wind was raging, thunder was rumbling, and the gods and demons were roaring in anger. The terrifying power made all Magi Brute experts turn pale.

    It is indeed a trap!

    Qing He and the other three half-step kings halted at the same time and snorted to themselves. We guessed right! That kid is indeed scheming something!

    However, their expressions soon changed, and they were almost scared out of their wits.

    A ck beam of light shot across their field of vision at an unbelievable speed like a peerless sharp de.

    The void was ripped apart and turned into turbulent air currents producing sharp whistles that stung their ears.

    The world seemed to be plunged into destruction and turmoil, like a box being pierced, crushed, and exploded by the beam of ck light.

    So terrifying!

    Vaguely, a majestic figure loomed at an extremely distant ce. It seemed to be stepping on the sun, moon and stars as it drew and bent a divine bow.

    Undoubtedly, the beam of ck light was a divine arrow being fired across the air and the visions filled with destructive power were produced as a result of the arrow¡¯s terrifying powers!

    This is bad!

    Qing He and other half-step kings, as well as all Magi Brute experts present, were paralyzed with shock and fear.

    Under such monstrous power, they couldn¡¯t think of any way to resist, fight or escape. They also knew that they couldn¡¯t stop it at all!

    What arrow is that?

    It seemed able to shuttle through time, pierce the barriers of space, and dim all the rivers of stars in the sky!

    However, they were most bewildered by the fact that the ck divine arrow wasn¡¯t aiming at them. It simply shed past them.

    The sonic boom created by the terrifying speed and power of the arrow as it cut through the air was enough to tear apart their spirit, send their blood leaping around their bodies, and make their head spin.

    However, they couldn¡¯t care about all that!

    Almost simultaneously, they turned their heads.

    Who was the remarkable arrow aimed at?

    Boom!

    Just as that thought came to their minds, a terrifying explosion sent a column of mes into the air in the distance.

    It was as though thousands of volcanoes had erupted at the same time, spewing out billowing mushroom-shaped clouds of debris and smoke and incinerating the sky into a giant ck hole.

    Within the earthshaking explosion stood a screaming figure. Its anguished wailing and shrieks reverberated throughout the world.

    It was a shrill cry before death, filled with endless anger, panic and bitterness, but also a hint of indescribable bewilderment.

    He seemed to have never expected that he would die in such a way!

    The sky and the earth were quaking, the air was flowing turbulently, and debris and rocks were hurling everywhere. Despite being miles away from the chaos, they couldn¡¯t help trembling and almost copsing in fear.

    King Yan Qiong!

    There was no need to specte. From afar, they recognized the figure to be the old monster King Yan Qiong from the Fire Tribe.

    King Yan Qiong had been seriously injured in the Mulberry Woond, but he luckily survived. After a period of recuperation, most of his injuries had healed.

    He must have never imagined that, although he survived the cmity in the Mulberry Woond, he couldn¡¯t dodge the terrifying arrow and was eliminated on the spot!

    No matter what, he was a brute king! How could he die like that?

    The scene fell deathly silent. Everyone stood aghast.

    Even Lin Xun was shaken. Since he started cultivating, he had witnessed the death of a few kings, but he could never remain calm every time it happened.

    After all, a Life Death Stage King, whether in the empire or the Magi Brute Race, was a pir-like authority figure. There were only a limited number of them in the world.

    Lin Xun did some calctions. Excluding King Jinpo who had died in the Mulberry Woond, three brute kings had died during this period!

    King Qing Yun was killed by Zhangsun Lie.

    Jin Chaoshui and King Yan Qiong were killed by Zhao Xingye.

    The sudden death of three brute kings would no doubt be an unexpected heavy blow to the Magi Brute Army!

    ¡°Perhaps, this is the only way to resolve the dangerous situation that the empire is facing...¡±

    Realization dawned on Lin Xun. He finally understood why Zhao Xingye borrowed the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow.

 Chapter 739: The Bow of the Magi Brute Race

    Amidst the deadly atmosphere, Zhao Xingye¡¯s graceful and straight figure appeared.

    Her beautiful but unfathomable eyes scanned the audience, and everyone felt an indescribable pressure bearing down on them.

    Bloodthirsty Queen!

    Qing He and other Magi Brute experts felt their hearts sink to the bottom of their chests when they recognized Zhao Xingye. Their faces turned deathly pale.

    They finally understood why Lin Xun was so fearless and why the arrow contained such extraordinary and terrifying power.

    It was all because of that woman!

    She was a dangerous woman who had instilled fear into the Magi Brute Race for thousands of years!

    They even believed that, even if it was a direct confrontation, King Yan Qiong was no match for the woman.

    ¡°Go back and tell King Guzhen that I won¡¯t hesitate to retaliate if any brute king dares toe here and cause trouble again!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhao Xingye didn¡¯t continue to kill, but disappeared with Lin Xun after leaving behind those words.

    She killed a brute king with a single arrow, left behind a sentence, and disappeared!

    Qing He and the others silently watched Zhao Xingye and Lin Xun drift away. No one dared to stop them. No one dared to speak. It suddenly became palpably silent.

    ¡­¡­

    On that day, the Magi Brute Camp.

    In a tent, a hunched old figure remained silent when he heard the threat from Zhao Xingye. It was a thin old man with sparse hair who was dressed in beast skin.

    After a long moment, he sighed, his voice hoarse and deep, ¡°The legendary bow and arrow! Zhao Xingye!¡±

    Several top figures of the Magi Brute Race were seated inside the tent. The weakest were still half-step kings and quite a few were old monsters at the brute king stage.

    However, they all wore glum expressions.

    Especially when they heard the sigh of the thin old man. Their expressions grew more overcast.

    On the same day, Jin Chaoshui, the Brute King of the Gold Tribe, and King Yan Qiong, the Brute King of the Fire Tribe, were both killed. And they both died at the hands of the same woman. The Magi Brute Race had never suffered such a huge blow in the past!

    ¡°I thought that we could take this opportunity to wipe out the empire camp in one swoop before the Great Dao Catastrophees. I thought we could aplish things that we had been trying to do for thousands of years. Who would have thought that...¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression was neither sad nor happy. There seemed to be years of experience and knowledge etched into his face and the wrinkles around his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡±

    A brute king frowned and fumed, ¡°If Lin Twelve hadn¡¯t appeared with that bow and arrow then how would all this have happened?¡±

    The name ¡®Lin Twelve¡¯ brought a deep frown to all the influential figures. Strong killing intent surged in their hearts.

    A teenager had stirred up countless storms in the Blood Kill Battlefield and brought them endless headaches and troubles. The repeated setbacks and defeats they suffered because of him were too unbelievable and infuriating.

    ¡°What use is there toin?¡± The old man sitting in the main seat seemed to havee to ept the truth. ¡°Ever since the great opportunity descended in the Mulberry Woond, our army has lost four brute kings. We can¡¯t let this continue.¡±

    All the influential figures eximed in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t tell me we have topromise with Zhao Xingye!¡±

    ¡°That woman is already bloodthirsty, and now she has a peerless treasure in her hand. If we fight her head-on, even if we exhaust our strength, our side will still suffer huge losses in the end.¡± The old man tottered to his feet and walked towards the outside of the tent, hunched over. ¡°Issue the order that from today on, we will temporarily ceasefire.¡±

    As he was speaking, he had already left.

    But even though he was gone, his indifferent words weighed heavily on the hearts of every influential figure in the camp. Regardless of how sullen and depressed they felt, they had no choice but to ept it.

    This was because the old man was King Guzhen, an old monster at the ruler level of the Magi Brute Camp!

    His words were like a decree; no one dared to disobey it!

    ¡­¡­

    On that day, Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingyeunched a strong attack, killed two brute kings, and forced King Guzhen to agree to a ceasefire!

    The news caused a huge sensation when it was brought back to the eight camps of the empire. Every cultivator erupted with joy and excitement.

    For some time, the Magi Brute Army had frequently invaded their territories and added to the tense and oppressive atmosphere over the empire camp. Everyone felt a looming danger during that period.

    Everyone was worried about whether the remaining supplies and resources would sustain the camp if a full-scale war broke out.

    Now, it was no longer a problem!

    Why would they not be celebrating? The doom and gloom in the past few days had been swept away, reced by a joyous atmosphere.

    ¡°Commander Zhao is so amazing! She easily killed two brute kings and forced King Guzhen to bow his head. Her divine powers areparable to the brilliance of the sun and the moon!¡±

    Many empire cultivators cheered for Zhao Xingye, admiring her to the point of worship.

    ¡°From what I know, Commander Zhao was able to seed because of the great help of Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you that, when Commander Zhao killed the two brute kings, she was wielding the legendary bow and arrow that belongs to Young Master Lin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, ording to the report sent back from the frontline, King Guzhen made the decision to ceasefire because he was extremely afraid of the power of the bow and arrow!¡±

    ¡°I see. Then that means Young Master Lin also deserves a share of the credit!¡±

    Simrly, stories about Lin Xun¡¯s generous help in lending the bow and arrow also spread like wildfire.

    The cultivators highly praised Lin Xun for his devotion to the empire and his righteousness. They even viewed him as a role model for the soldiers of the empire.

    However, when Qin Chu heard the news, he fumed so badly that he almost spewed out blood.

    He had also requested to borrow the bow and arrow, but Lin Xun refused to let him without any hesitation. How the hell is he devoted to the empire?

    How can he be a role model for the empire soldiers?

    Pah!

    Why does he deserve such high praise?

    The more Qin Chu thought about it, the more indignant he became. Particrly when he thought about the stab in the back from Zhao Xingye.

    However, no matter how he seethed with anger, Lin Xun was on the crest of a wave. He was enjoying great respect and praise from countless cultivators in the army camp.

    On the contrary, Qin Chu suffered a torrent of abuse behind his back after someone leaked the fact that he had forcefully tried to borrow Lin Xun¡¯s bow and arrow. His reputation plummeted as a result.

    Qin Chu¡¯s face contorted with fury. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t ughter all those who criticized and mocked him behind his back.

    ¡­¡­

    On the night they returned to the 7th camp.

    Zhao Xingye specially summoned Lin Xun to a hall and then took out the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow with a rare grave and serious expression. ¡°There is a big problem with this pair of treasures. It is best not to use them unless it is a critical juncture of life and death. Otherwise, there will be repercussions!¡±

 Chapter 740: Rumors of the Hidden Sacred Land

    ¡°From the past few days of studying the No-Nonsense Bow, I¡¯ve deduced that its origins are extremely extraordinary. Although I can¡¯t tell who made it, I¡¯m certain that it once killed a Saint expert!¡±

    Zhao Xingye quickly gave an answer.

    However, this greatly rmed Lin Xun.

    Killed a Saint expert?! That is no less than earth-shaking information.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, a Saint was a near-invincible existence who could pluck the stars from the sky, seize the moon with a swipe, travel the cosmos, and possess a lifespan equal to the sun and moon.

    Hence, it was easy to imagine how shocking the news was to him.

    Even Zhao Xingye had a slightly surprised expression despite being the one to share the information. It was indeed an earth-shaking revtion and even she could not imagine how the bow could possess such a bloody and amazing past.

    Killed a Saint expert!

    This alone would shock the entire world.

    The most inconceivable part to Zhao Xingye was that the bow had killed more than one Saint expert¡­

    ¡°This bow had once been dyed in Saint blood and destroyed a Saint spirit. It is a horrifying weapon even in the ancient era. However, it has suffered serious damage and contains so much savageness and bloodthirstiness that will one day explode.¡±

    Zhao Xingye¡¯s expression turned grave as she looked at Lin Xun. ¡°When that happens, you will suffer bacsh given your current strength. That is an oue you will not be able to endure!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had not expected that there would be such a ¡®hidden danger¡¯ in the bow.

    ¡°Bacsh¡­¡± He could not help but ask, ¡°How scary will it be?¡±

    Zhao Xingye looked Lin Xun up and down and casually said, ¡°When I killed Gold Brute King Jin Chaoshui, a wisp of savage nature in the bow escaped. That single wisp managed to attack my spirit and nearly seized control of my will.¡±

    ¡°When I killed Fire Brute King Yan Qiong, the lingering grudge of a Saint charged out from the bow and nearly destroyed my life force.¡±

    By this point, there was a rarely seen trace of fear in Zhao Xingye¡¯s expression. ¡°Back then, if I didn¡¯t possess a secret treasure that could guard my spirit, my spirit would have likely been destroyed by the bow and I would have died.¡±

    Although her tone was calm, the words made Lin Xun stiffen as he gasped.

    Zhao Xingye was an apex existence in the King stage, but even someone like her had suffered an increasingly dangerous bacsh from the No-Nonsense Bow twice and nearly lost her life!

    It showed just how terrifying the savage nature inside the bow was.

    ¡°However, you need not be overly worried. The stronger the user¡¯s cultivation the greater the bacsh from the bow. Since you¡¯ve yet to encounter any bacsh, it¡¯s clear that the No-Nonsense bow cannot hurt your current self.¡±

    Zhao Xingye seemed to guess what Lin Xun was worried about and said, ¡°However, as your cultivation grows, you¡¯ll need to start paying attention to this potential problem. After all, it¡¯ll always be a hidden threat unless¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook as he asked, ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless you can find its lost weapon spirit.¡±

    ¡°Weapon spirit?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a supreme treasure should have been born with its own spirit when it was created, like how a human possesses a soul.¡±

    Zhao Xingye¡¯s eyes flickered with intelligence as she continued, ¡°Such a treasure is also known as an egofied Saint treasure.

    Lin Xun pondered as he mumbled, ¡°Weapon spirit¡­egofied Saint treasure¡­¡±

    Zhao Xingye suddenly advised, ¡°When you head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future, if you find the chance to, I rmend you head to one of the mysterious hidden sacrednds, ¡®Sunset Current Valley¡¯.¡±

    Lin Xun was unfamiliar with the term ¡®hidden sacrednd¡¯ and did not have much of a reaction, but when he heard the words ¡®Sunset Current Valley¡¯, he was immediately taken aback.

    When he was in the Spirit Burial Sea, he had caused a ¡®flowers blooming in the sky¡¯ phenomenon when he advanced to the mid Heaven Ascension stage. That majestic and gorgeous sight could be rated as one of the most beautiful in the world.

    However, Toady had disdainfully said that in the ancient era, there had been a sacrednd called ¡®Sunset Current Valley¡¯ where the divine golden crow had turned into a sun and entrenched itself in the sky all year round. The sight of it casting its glorious radiance onto thend was akin to a true wonder of the world.

    Back then, Lin Xun had suspected that Toady was merely boasting, but after hearing Zhao Xingye mention the same ¡®Sunset Current Valley¡¯, he realized that thend Toady had talked about actually existed!

    ¡°Do you remember the scene that appeared when the bow was used where the sun was falling into darkness and the golden crow¡¯s blood dyed the sea? I am certain that this bow once killed a Saint expert from the Golden Crow n!¡±

    Zhao Xingye deduced, ¡°If you wish to find where the bow¡¯s spirit was lost, then Sunset Current Valley is undoubtedly a good ce to start. It used to be the nest of the Ancient Golden Crow n and still contains numerous unsolved secrets today.¡±

    Lin Xun earnestly nodded andmitted this information to memory.

    ¡°If you manage to find the weapon spirit, you¡¯ll not only be able to suppress the savage nature in the bow but also recover a portion of its lost power.¡±

    Zhao Xingye¡¯s slender fingers gently traced the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s length. It was made of bones which made it look exceptionally sinister. Despite this, it gave off a holy and sacred sensation instead of fear.

    Zhao Xingye could not help but sigh. ¡°Look at these bones. I suspect that the bow was made from the skulls of Saint experts!¡±

    Her guess made Lin Xun jump in fear. Saint expert skulls! The bow contained a total of eighteen skulls. If Zhao Xingye was correct, wouldn¡¯t it mean that eighteen Saint experts'' skulls had been used to craft its body alone?

    That was far too horrifying to imagine.

    Zhao Xingye carefully returned the No-Nonsense Bow to Lin Xun before she took out the Biluo Arrow and said, ¡°As for this arrow, I recognize it. It is one of the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe.¡±

    ¡°These nine divine arrows are named: Biluo, Huangquan, Shangxie, Moli, Quya, Jiguang, Pianyu, Hunxi, and Wucui!¡±

    ¡°Each arrow possesses a unique ability and unimaginably terrifying power.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows that members of the Great Yi Tribe are godly archers and possess an extremely glorious past. As such, the fact that these nine divine arrows could be the tribe¡¯s supreme treasures is more than proof of their extraordinary origins.¡±

    ¡°Regretfully, the Biluo Arrow and the Huangquan Arrow are a set of twin arrows that are known to only produce their greatest power when paired with the Soul-Tether Bow¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned by this information. He had originally believed that there was some kind of rtion between the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow and they might have been created as a set.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the case at all.

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Lin Xun realized that he had overthought it. How could it be so coincidental that he would find a matching divine arrow for the No-Nonsense Bow in the Blood Kill Battlefield?

    ¡°However, the No-Nonsense Bow should be stronger than the Soul-Tether Bow. Otherwise, even in its damaged state, the Biluo Bow would not have been so easily subdued.¡±

    Zhao Xingye was undoubtedly an amazing King stage existence. With a few words, she managed to deduce many things Lin Xun himself didn¡¯t know, leaving him no choice but to be amazed at her capability.

    ¡°Remember, when you enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future, do not recklessly use the No-Nonsense Bow unless it¡¯s a critical moment. There are too many powerful experts there who will bring you endless trouble if they discover the bow¡¯s power.¡±

    Deep in the night, Zhao Xingye left Lin Xun one final warning before she left, causing him to shiver.

    Lin Xun naturally understood the ¡®crime¡¯ of possessing something valuable.

    ¡­¡­

    Due to the Brute sideying down their arms and calling for a temporary ceasefire, the empire camp was much more rxed during the following days.

    In the 7th army camp, no one was taking the risk to leave unless it was an urgent matter. Since there was a ceasefire and they didn¡¯t have many supplies left, no one would voluntarily cause trouble.

    The rare peace instead made Lin Xun somewhat ufortable.

    However, he kept himself busy by practicing his martial arts and helping the other cultivators craft or repair their equipment at the workshop.

    When he was free, he would asionally have gatherings with Lu Wenting, A¡¯bi, Yan Feng, and other friends. However, meeting them would inevitably make him a little depressed because it would make him recall Old Huang and Hu Tong.

    Amidst these dull days, Lin Xun would sometimes leave the camp and take a stroll in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    It was a world that was eternally dark, gloomy, dangerous, and barren. Although there were no longer any enemies on the battlefield, it was still filled with various dangers.

    However, Lin Xun was already used to it and was no longer as nervous as he was the first time he had arrived here.

    When he passed by the Mulberry Woond, he could not help but try to peer inside, recalling the majestic ice saint tree and the golden cicada that had the grand goal of allowing all living things to be Saints.

    He also recalled the blood-colored moth with a clear and gentle voice despite its fierce and imposing aura plus the white cicada whose cry could resound across the nine heavens.

    There was also the giant azure dragon he had caught a glimpse of, which was also a terrifying creature that had reached the Saint stage.

    Lastly, there was the mysterious dao pce that had appeared. It had 9999 steps, which resembled a staircase to the heavens! Its divine light illuminated the sky and dyed thend in ayer of majestic sacredness. The sight of such a phenomenon had been peerless, to say the least.

    What was inside this mysterious dao pce and what secrets did it hide?

    Why had so many Saint stage creatures been drawn to it and desperately fought over it?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know. The Mulberry Woond was different from the past and was now covered by a thick blood-colored mist that was imprable by sight.

    Due to this, Lin Xun did not dare to take a single step inside.

    However, he was certain that when the Great Dao Catastrophe arrived, the terrifying creatures in Mulberry Woond would not stay silent and emerge into the world!

    Time swiftly shot past like an arrow.

    The time for the passageway to the empire to open had quietly arrived¡­

 Chapter 741: Although He Left, His Reputation Remains

    Omm!

    At the center of the 7th army camp, an ancient teleportation array that had been inactive for a long time released a cryptic undtion.

    Luggage in tow, Lin Xun waited in front of the array with a group of empire cultivators.

    It was almost time to leave.

    As he recalled his experiences in Blood Kill Battlefield, Lin Xun could not help but feel a little emotional.

    He was definitely returning in the future!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young Master Lin, take care!¡±

    In the distance, numerous empire cultivators were reluctantly sending them off.

    ¡°Founder Lin, you muste back and visit when you can.¡±

    With Grandmaster Ying at the head, the rune masters of the military workshop were also present to bid their farewells.

    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry about the road ahead, and go and do what you want! Brother, when I grow tired of life on the battlefield, I¡¯lle to find you for a drink!¡±

    Lu Wentingughed loudly and took a swig from a bottle of wine before passing it to Lin Xun.

    ¡°There will definitely be a spot for Brother Lin in the great dao battle. I only hope that we will have the chance to meet again.¡±

    Even the usually silent Yan Feng spoke up at this moment as he earnestly looked at Lin Xun.

    A warm feeling swelled in Lin Xun¡¯s heart as he looked at their faces one by one. These wererades he had gone through thick and thin with and fought shoulder to shoulder on the battlefield!

    However, when Lin Xun¡¯s gaze reached Zhangsun Lie, the general disyed an annoyed expression and impatiently waved as he was chasing away a fly. ¡°Hurry up and scram. Don¡¯te back to cause trouble for me. Ever since you appeared, I think my head has swollen a size bigger from the constant headaches.¡±

    Everyone immediately burst out intoughter.

    Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat embarrassed although he soon began tough as well.

    The teleportation array activated, so they couldn¡¯t tarry any longer. After all, all of the supplies and new recruits from the Ziyao Empire had to go through this array too.

    ¡°Everyone, farewell!¡±

    Lin Xun cupped his fists together before he stepped into the teleportation array with the other returning empire cultivators.

    ¡°Farewell!¡±

    In the distance, the crowd also cupped their hands together.

    Goodbyes were always inevitable. No one knew when they would meet again or if they would even have a chance to.

    This made many cultivators feel somewhat anxious.

    Because those who have seen death numerous times on the Blood Kill Battlefield understood better than anyone the meaning of goodbye!

    The corners of Zhangsun Lie¡¯s lips twitched as if he wanted to call out to stop them, but in the end, he kept silent and vigorously waved goodbye.

    Where¡¯s A''bi?

    As the teleportation array began to stir, Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat dazed because he had yet to see A''bi.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, given her character, she won¡¯te to send anyone off.¡±

    Meanwhile, in a certain room in the camp, A''bi was alone. Her fingers were interlocked together in front of her chest which heaved in an uncertain manner. She appeared to be rather restless.

    Outside the window, the sound of people bidding their farewells rang out in the distance, making her grow increasingly anxious and conflicted.

    Should she go and see him onest time?

    A''bi bit her lip. In the end, she abruptly jumped to her feet and rushed out of the room like a gust of wind.

    When she rushed out the door, however, the teleportation array was already empty. There was no sight of his figure.

    Has he left already?

    A''bi shook as disappointment surged within her.

    ¡°Little gigolo¡­don¡¯t be so nice to women in the future. They are easily touched and will keep thinking about how good you are. Then, it will be too difficult for them to forget you¡­¡±

    After a long time, A''bi mumbled to herself as tears silently rolled down her cheeks.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the passageway from the Blood Kill Battlefield to the empire was opened, causing many scenes of farewell to y out in the eight empire camps.

    Meanwhile, new faces and recruits were also endlessly dispatched to the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    A new batch would rece the old one. On the empire¡¯s frontlines, the battles would never stop as long as the enemies were alive!

    ¡°Newbies, look here. This is the Military Merit Ranking! The names on it belong to the most famous people in our camp.¡±

    ¡°This list represents supreme glory, but you guys should also understand that every piece of glory is always apanied by endless blood and tears.¡±

    An old soldier had brought a group of newly arrived cultivators to see the camp¡¯s Military Merit Ranking.

    ¡°Who is Lin Twelve? He only has Heaven Ascension cultivation, but he¡¯s rank three? That can¡¯t be correct, right?¡±

    A gasp drew the neers¡¯ attention and soon left them in disbelief.

    Nearly all of the top hundred rankers were top Cyclic Derivation experts.

    As for the top ten, nine of them were older-generation Half-Step King powerhouses, making thest person, ¡®Lin Twelve,¡¯ stick out even more.

    Because he was the only person with Heaven Ascension cultivation among the top ten. What was more stunning was that he was ranked third!

    The sight of the newbies'' stunned expressions made the older soldier chuckle.

    These newbies have a long way to go.

    Soon after, he faked a cough and leisurely exined, ¡°Remember, do not judge Lord Lin Twelve by appearance. He is different from all of the Heaven Ascension experts you know. In fact, it would take more than an entire day for me to recount his legendary feats. I can only tell you guys that¡­¡±

    The old soldier¡¯s deep voice was filled with sincere respect and a strong sense of pride.

    The initially somewhat skeptical recruits soon found themselves enthralled. Their hearts beat in excitement as the dazzling figure of a young heaven pride was gradually painted in their heads.

    A long period of time passed before the old soldier finally finished off and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that. You guys will have time to learn more about Lord Lin Twelve¡¯s past in the future. Come on, I¡¯ll show you guys the military workshop. Oh, right. I forgot to mention that Lord Lin Twelve is also a rune founder. Isn¡¯t it unbelievable? Hahaha, you guys should see stupefied looks on your faces¡­¡±

    The old soldierughed as he led the recruits to the workshop. Of course, there wasn¡¯t any maliciousness on his part because his reaction had been far worse when he first heard about it.

    ¡°There will always be many talents from every generation. Lin Twelve, I will break all of your records and take your spot on the Military Merit Ranking!¡±

    Among the group of recruits, a thin youth looked back at the Military Merit Ranking with never-seen-before determination.

    The youth was called Ye Fan. It was¡­a pretty good name.

    In fact, many storytellers in the empire would often name the heroes of their stories Ye Fan¡­

    ¡­¡­

    On that same day, the Brute camps were also receiving many recruits like the empire camps.

    ¡°Milord, who is Lin Twelve and how can he be ranked third on the Blood Wanted List? After all, he¡¯s only a Heaven Ascension youngster. Isn¡¯t that ranking far too high for someone like him?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! Who the hell is this Lin Twelve? There¡¯s no way he should be regarded as such a high-threat individual!¡±

    Upon seeing a certain name on the Blood Wanted List, the new recruits exploded in indignation and disdain.

    The expression of the Brute expert leading them immediately turned ugly and conflicted. After a long time, he gnashed his teeth in anger and roared, ¡°All of you shut up!¡±

    The recruits immediately fell silent.

    The Brute expert jabbed at Lin Twelve¡¯s name and said with a noticeable pause between each word, ¡°All of you had better carve this name into your heads! He¡¯s the one who brought us endless shame, so he is an enemy we must eliminate at all costs!¡±

    The recruits immediately realized that the human youngster called Lin Twelve was no ordinary individual!

    The Brute expert ultimately did not borate on Lin Twelve¡¯s aplishments because it was far too shameful, unbelievable, and would probably deal a heavy blow to the recruits¡¯ morale.

    ¡°You guys will learn what this name represents in the future.¡± In the end, the Brute expert sighed and left.

    Lin Twelve was a demon god-like youngster who was rumored to be leaving the battlefield today. Despite this, it would still take some time for the dark shadow he had cast over the Brute camps to be erased¡­

    Although Lin Xun had only spent half a year in the Blood Kill Battlefield, he had swiftly risen to fame out of nowhere like aet and became a dazzling superstar of the Blood Kill Battlefield!

    Everything that happened to him was nothing short of miraculous, and it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to erase the influence he left behind.

    However, all of this was no longer of any concern to Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    The empire, Giant Watchtower City

    It was one of the outer cities that protected the Forbidden City. Hence, it was managed by the military and the empire¡¯s most elite armies were stationed here all year round.

    In the southwest sector of Giant Watchtower Cityy a camp that epassed an area of at least two hundred acres.

    On this day, the teleportation array that connected to the Blood Kill Battlefield began to operate with a loud rumble.

    A group of empire generals solemnly stood nearby. Their stern and serious expressions caused the originally peaceful atmosphere to be somewhat heavy and stifling.

    Omm!

    The teleportation array opened, and empire cultivators began to walk out amidst a cryptic buzzing noise, which immediately caused amotion in the vicinity.

    The generals secretly breathed sighs of relief. The safe opening of the passageway and the sight of empire cultivators safely returning from the battlefield was clear proof that the situation in the Blood Kill Battlefield was pretty good.

    Lin Xun walked out from the teleportation array and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. He breathed in, tasting the faint traces of aeth qi in the air, which made him feel as if he was in apletely new world.

    Blood Kill Battlefield had been a barrennd void of aeth qi and instead filled with the smell of darkness, killing, and danger.

    It was impossible to not feel emotional upon returning to the familiarnd of the empire.

    I¡¯m back!

    Lin Xun spat out a breath of murky air as he felt a strong impulse to return home to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Although he had only been away for half a year, it had felt far longer than that. He wondered how his friends and family had been over the past year.

    In the distance, a familiar figure approached withrge steps. His bold and loudughter arrived far before him, ¡°Wee back!¡±

 Chapter 742: People from the Omega Sword Sect

    It was Zhao Tai.

    He approached with a wide smile and gave Lin Xun a warm hug before he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard all about it. You¡¯ve performed spectacrly in the Blood Kill Battlefield. Lone Man of Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House has said that your debt has been cleared.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°I thought you were here to wee me back. I can¡¯t believe that you were only thinking about the debt.¡±

    Zhao Tai heartily chuckled as he ced an arm around Lin Xun and began leading him away. ¡°Come, let¡¯s leave this crappy ce first. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave soon.¡±

    Lin Xun puzzledly asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Zhao Tai casually replied, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for shaking up the Blood Kill Battlefield so much. Now all of those old guys from the military have their eyes on you and want to recruit you into the military.¡±.

    Lin Xun immediately quickened his pace. He had just returned from the battlefield and hadn¡¯t even returned home yet, why the heck would he have any interest in joining the military?

    Not long after Lin Xun and Zhao Tai left, a roar rumbled across the camp, ¡°Damnit, why can¡¯t I find Lin Twelve? Where¡¯s Lin Twelve?¡±

    ¡°Old Ding, why the hell are you yelling? Even if you find Lin Twelve, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll just go along with you. A good sapling like him will only thrive in a ce like my ck Dragon Army.¡±

    ¡°Your granny¡¯s arse! Your ck Dragon Army is dogshit while my Blood Wolf Army is the true elite among the elites of the empire. If Lin Twelve has to go somewhere, he¡¯ll have to go to my Blood Wolf Army!¡±

    ¡°Alright alright, stop bickering. Isn¡¯t it pointless to argue before my Rose Corps has its say?¡±

    Heated arguments began to flood the entire camp as the originally stern and dignified generals quarreled until their necks and faces turned red.

    The soldiers were shocked. Weren¡¯t they supposed to wee the soldiers back from the Blood Kill Battlefield and even host a celebration banquetter? Why had the generals begun to squabble over someone called Lin Twelve instead?

    Was there something special they didn¡¯t know about him?

    Lin Xun¡¯s amazing aplishments in the Blood Kill Battlefield were soon revealed, astonishing everyone as a hugemotion ensued.

    It was no wonder that the generals were bickering without regard. It turned out that he was a heaven-defying talent!

    If Lin Xun were to witness this, he would inwardly rejoice that he had left with Zhao Tai earlier. Otherwise, he would probably be unable to take a single step out of the camp without first agreeing to join one of these generals.

    Suddenly, an old general with white hair and a white beard asked, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Who is Lin Twelve? Why have I never heard of him before he went to the Blood Kill Battlefield?¡±

    The generals stopped arguing and looked at each other.

    A long while passed before a fearsome-looking middle-aged general finally said, ¡°Half a year ago, Zhao Tai was the one who sent him into the Blood Kill Battlefield. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡­should be Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun? Could he be¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, he¡¯s the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n Leader, Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the revtion. The soldiers¡¯ hearts began to tremble as they recalled how Lin Xun was already a famous figure in the Forbidden City half a year ago.

    It was rming to think that he had also achieved so many brilliant feats in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    ¡°What a peerless young master. Heh, I used to disagree with the saying that the younger generation will eventually surpass the older generation, but I have no choice but to acknowledge it now!¡±

    The old white-haired general sighed as the others voiced their agreement.

    Previously, Lin Xun had only been famous in the Forbidden City, and his reputation was limited to the empire¡¯s territories.

    However, after his stint in the Blood Kill Battlefield, even the Brute Tribes would tremble at his name!

    ¡­¡­

    On their way back to the Forbidden City, there was a rare trace of gloominess between Zhao Tai¡¯s brows as he softly sighed and said, ¡°I originally wanted to apany you for a drinking session, but there¡¯s an urgent matter I have to inform you about.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    The two of them were in a ship that was flying across the sky.

    ¡°Several days ago, an elder of the Omega Sword Sect arrived in the empire with a group of disciples!¡±

    These words immediately caused Lin Xun¡¯s eyes to narrow.

    Omega Sword Sect!

    It was a name that was far too familiar to Lin Xun because his arch-enemy, Yun Qingbai, who had killed all of the main Lin n members years ago was from the Omega Sword Sect.

    In fact, one of Lin Xun¡¯s biggest motivations for heading to the Ancient Wastnd Domain was to avenge his parents and kin!

    The target of his revenge was Yun Qingbai!

    After a brief silence, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, their goal is quite simple. They¡¯vee for the banished Ninth Prince and seek to bring him to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Zhao Tai patiently exined, ¡°You should know that the Ninth Prince¡¯s grandfather is an influential elder in the Omega Sword Sect. After hearing of the Ninth Prince¡¯s unfortunate situation, he naturally won¡¯t sit by and do nothing.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in understanding.

    More than a dozen years ago, it was the Ninth Prince, Zhao Jingzhen, and his mother, Meng Rong, who had divulged to the Omega Sword Sect Sessor, Yun Qingbai, that the newly born Lin Xun possessed the ¡®Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer¡¯ talent.

    Subsequently, in order to pursue the ¡®perfect dao¡¯, Yun Qingbai had arrived in the empire alone and attacked the Lin n. In a single night, he killed all the main n members and dug out the Origin Aeth Artery from Lin Xun¡¯s tiny body.

    Later on, the emperor was furious when he found out and stripped Meng Rong of her concubine position. However, that was all the emperor could do due to fear of retaliation from the Omega Sword Sect if he took things too far.

    In the end, Meng Rong was taken away from the empire by her father, who was an elder of the Omega Sword Sect.

    As for the Ninth Prince, he was given the cold shoulder treatment by the emperor until some time ago when he was banished and imprisoned in the pce after shing with Lin Xun, forbidden from leaving until the end of his life.

    Lin Xun had not expected that the Omega Sword Sect would send someone to release the imprisoned Ninth Prince and take him away.

    This was evidently the handiwork of the Ninth Prince¡¯s grandfather!

    After some thought, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Since that¡¯s their aim on the surface, what else are they secretly trying to do?¡±

    Zhao Tai nced at him and said, ¡°It should be rted to you.¡±

    ¡°Does Yun Qingbai know that I¡¯m alive?¡± Lin Xun immediately shivered.

    Zhao Tai nodded. ¡°However, even Yun Qingbai does not dare to act recklessly in the empire. Moreover, he didn¡¯te this time, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    Yun Qingbai was known to be the number one sword cultivator in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and was said to be invincible under the King stage.

    ording to the rumors, he was highly intelligent, amazingly talented, decisive, and fearless. He was a person who had never once lost ever since he started his cultivation journey.

    Many people crowned him with various titles, even calling him the prized son of the heavens. He was an existence that was feared and worshiped by countless cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    No matter how deeply Lin Xun wished he could just rush over and face this arch-enemy of his, the cruel reality was that there was only an infinitesimally tiny chance for him to kill Yun Qingbai even with the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    What did it mean to be invincible under the King stage?

    It meant that even Half-Step King experts were nothing to Yun Qingbai!

    This alone showed just how powerful he was.

    Moreover, Lin Xun was worried that the current information he had was outdated and Yun Qingbai had probably be far stronger!

    ¡°Yun Qingbai didn¡¯te? Makes sense. He already stole my Origin Aeth Artery all those years ago and has already attained the perfect dao he sought. He naturally wouldn¡¯t care about what small sshes that baby from back then could possibly cause.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was impassive and his tone was calm. ¡°Or perhaps he doesn¡¯t even care that I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    However, Zhao Tai could sense that something was off about Lin Xun and could not help but say, ¡°The dao doesn¡¯t care when you start. There is no need to undervalue yourself given your current capabilities.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m merely stating the truth. In fact, this is better for me. I hope he ignores me so that I can make his death even more miserable when I eventually take my revenge!¡±

    Zhao Tai solemnly instructed, ¡°After we return to the Forbidden City, you should stay in Mind Cleansing Peak until I find out what exactly those Omega Sword Sect people are up to. It won¡¯t be toote to n your next move after we uncover their motives.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun agreed.

    That night, Lin Xun arrived in front of Mind Cleansing Peak. As he gazed upon its familiar entrance, his heart became more determined than ever before.

    As long as he lived, he would never allow that bloody incident from back then to repeat itself!

    Mind Cleansing Peak, inside Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Spirit Vulture had gathered the Lin n higher-ups, and they were engaging in their routine discussion of the n affairs.

    Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Lin Huaiyuan, and Third Old Zhu were all present.

    Outside the hall, the Scarlet Eagle King was proudly perched on the roof. Its fiery-red feathers seemed to burn with divine mes, making it a majestic sight to behold.

    ¡°Cheep cheep~¡±

    A fat round ball suddenly poked out from Xiaoke¡¯s arms. It had round eyes, a round nose, round ears, and a soft round body and was absolutely adorable.

    It was Jiujiu.

    ¡°What is it, Jiujiu? Are you hungry?¡± Xiaoke was taken aback, thinking it was hungry.

    ¡°Cheep cheep~¡±

    The little creature seemed to sense something and its round ball-like body struggled out from Xiaoke¡¯s embrace.

    It seemed to be extremely excited and urgently chirped as it rushed out of the hall.

    The group in the discussion hall was stunned. Jiujiu had always been very obedient and would never disy such strange behavior.

    Everyone could not help but look outside the hall.

    It was at this moment that the Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s surprised voice rang out outside the hall, ¡°It¡¯s Master, Master is back!¡±

 Chapter 743: News of a Friend

    n Leader is back!

    Mind Cleansing Peak was abuzz with excitement. Summons were swiftly sent out to all of the n higher-ups to gather in Mind Cleansing Hall.

    In fact, even senior members like Lin Xixi, Lin Yunheng, and Lin Beiguang made their way to the hall.

    Outside the hall, the branch n disciples were spread out like a sea. They solemnly stood on the spot as they silently waited.

    Numerous servants and attendants were stationed further down, also patiently waiting.

    Upon knowing Lin Xun had returned, everyone on Mind Cleansing Peak had dropped what they were doing and set off to see him!

    This undoubtedly proved that Lin Xun¡¯s status in the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n was different from before.

    In fact, he was now properly respected as the n Leader!

    The atmosphere was equally solemn inside Mind Cleansing Hall. Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Lin Zhong, Lin Huaiyuan, Third Old Zhu, and the other core members were all present.

    The key branch n members were also seated in the hall. None of them dared to be negligent even in the slightest.

    Lin Xun was seated above everyone in the center. He looked at the familiar faces in the hall, the disciples outside, the well-trained servants and attendants, and suddenly felt an unprecedented feeling of calmness and fulfillment.

    Wasn¡¯t this why he had struggled so hard ever since he entered the Forbidden City?

    The Lin n had finally reestablished itself in the Forbidden City and was still growing with unstoppable momentum!

    Various emotions churned within Lin Xun while everyone in the hall observed him.

    ¡°There¡¯s a certain ruthlessness and bloodiness mixed in his aura, and his demeanor is moreposed than before. It¡¯s like he¡¯s be apletely different person¡­¡±

    Spirit Vulture sighed emotionally. He had practically watched each step of Lin Xun¡¯s rise in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°He¡¯s be increasingly unfathomable.¡±

    A trace of surprise flitted across Xiaoke¡¯s clear eyes. Back when they were in Blood Kill Camp, Lin Xun had been a mere thin, young teenager.

    Now, he was a famous and outstanding individual. Even some of the powerful and influential figures in the Forbidden City were unable to match his demeanor!

    ¡°I can¡¯t gauge him at all¡­¡±

    Despite Third Old Zhu¡¯s stoic appearance, he was rather shaken inside. Back then, Lin Xun had been someone that needed his protection.

    Now, however, he could not even measure Lin Xun¡¯s strength. It was very likely that Lin Xun¡¯s current power had already surpassed his own!

    Lin Huaiyuan was feeling very nervous and tense.

    The feeling of facing Lin Xun had not been so intense half a year ago, but now, him merely sitting there made Lin Huaiyuan feel an indescribable pressure akin to a subject facing a superior being that ruled over the world!

    It wasn¡¯t just Lin Huaiyuan, even the older generation Cyclic Derivation experts like Li Xixi, Lin Yunheng, and Lin Beiguang were very quiet at this moment.

    They could sense an extremely terrifying and bloody aura from Lin Xun that made their hearts jump in rm.

    It both shocked and stunned them.

    In only half a year, his strength had be even more fearsome!

    He was only at the Heaven Ascension stage, but he was making elders like them feel ufortable and fearful. It waspletely irrational.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t intentionally disying his pressure. It was instead a presence that had been honed as a result of all the killing and fighting he had experienced in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    He was dressed in moon-white clothes with his long ck hair hanging over his shoulders, and his eyes appeared as deep as the abyss. He wore a calm expression. Although he was merely sitting there, he gave off the sensation of a transcendental being.

    At closer inspection, it wasn¡¯t difficult to discover that his aura had reached a certain level ofpleteness and perfection. There was also an aura of bloody ruthlessness within it that made him give off an intimidating and oppressive pressure.

    Amidst the solemn atmosphere, Lin Xun said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve returned, I n to head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain soon to avenge our murdered kinsmen and seek my own dao path.¡±

    His clear and calm voice echoed across the hall.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shook at the unexpected decision.

    ¡°Before I leave, I hope to select someone with strong values, integrity, and talent to take charge of the Lin n in my absence. This matter shall be handled by Mister Spirit Vulture and Uncle Zhong. If anyone here has any objections, go ahead and voice them.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze swept across everyone in the hall.

    The hall remained silent. No one disyed even the slightest indication of objecting.

    Upon seeing this Lin Xun said, ¡°Then it is decided.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Lin n¡¯s influence is already able to match mid-tier noble ns?¡±

    After the n meeting, Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat surprised when he inquired about the Lin n¡¯s situation over the past half a year.

    ording to Lin Zhong, the Lin n¡¯s rise had been smooth and steady over the past half a year.

    Not only had their businesses expanded, but Stone Cauldron Alms, the Ning n, the Gong n, and the Ye n had also begun to cooperate with them more closely.

    In addition, the Rune Master Association, Qinlu Academy Rune Department, and the Imperial Divine Workshop had also forged closer ties with the Lin n and started coborations on several fronts.

    Most importantly, almost everyone in the Forbidden City was aware that the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n was favored by the emperor, and he had even personally written a blessing scroll and gifted it to Lin Xun.

    It was an incredibly rare honor!

    Under these circumstances, not prospering would be almost impossible for the Lin n.

    ¡°Heh heh, although our foundations are a little weaker than the mid-tier noble ns, no mid-tier noble n in the Forbidden City can match our influence!¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    Lin Xun rxed upon seeing this, inwardly impressed by the old fox Zhao Tai¡¯s ability. He had fulfilled all the promises he made to Lin Xun, making him feel that his trip to the Blood Kill Battlefield was extremely worth it.

    Amidst their conversation, Lin Zhong suddenly mentioned a certain matter, ¡°Right, a few days ago, a young man called Gu Liang came to visit and imed he was the Young Master¡¯s good friend.¡±

    Gu Liang?

    Lin Xun immediately recalled the only friend he had made in Donglin City.

    Gu Liang¡¯s father was called Gu Yanping and was the owner of Golden Jade Hall. He was a capable and intelligent individual who had taken care of Lin Xun back then.

    Gu Liang was a pretty good person as well and was his father¡¯s sessor. He was sharp-witted and didn¡¯t panic easily. He was truly a friend who was able to converse about anything with Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong continued to report, ¡°Young Master, from my inquiries, I¡¯ve found out that Gu Liang is the sessor of Golden Jade Hall. Golden Jade Hall is a merchant group originating from the southwest province that has recently expanded to the Forbidden City¡­¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Uncle Zhong, where is Gu Liang now?¡±

    ¡°Golden Jade Hall has recently opened a shop in the city¡¯s eastern district. I believe Young Master Gu Liang should be there.¡±

    Lin Zhong could instantly tell that Gu Liang had not lied when he said he was the Young Master¡¯s friend.

    ¡°From what I know of him, he would first ascertain whether I¡¯m around beforeing to Mind Cleansing Peak and yet he paid you guys a visit a few days ago. If my guess is correct, he must have encountered some kind of problem¡­¡±

    Lin Xun rose to his feet and said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, make the arrangements. I wish to see Gu Liang.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Forbidden City eastern district.

    It was an extremely prosperous district with many merchant groups and attracted cultivators from all over the empire every day.

    A dozen days ago, a new shop called Golden Jade Hall had opened here.

    However, trouble urred the moment Golden Jade Hall was opened. A group of cultivators would block the entrance every day and forbid any customers from entering.

    Anyone could tell that they were trying to ruin Golden Jade Hall¡¯s business!

    Today was naturally no exception.

    It was noon, the busiest time of the day. Swathes of people streamed through the district, creating heavy traffic as sweat fell like rain due to the heat.

    Golden Jade Hall was blocked by a ¡®human wall.¡¯ A group of capable cultivators had sealed off the entrance, preventing anyone from approaching.

    Inside the shop, a gong-like voice loudly squawked, ¡°Little shit, how many days has it been already? Howe I don¡¯t see anyone from the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n appearing to help you? You were obviously trying to use them to scare us off!¡±

    The voice originated from a middle-aged man with a Fu-Manchu-style mustache in embroidered robes. Spittle flew from his mouth as he jabbed his finger right in Gu Liang¡¯s face, appearing extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re just like your father, refusing to learn any useful skills and saying nothing but lies. How dare you open this dogshit Golden Jade Hall in the Forbidden City, you delusional idiot?!¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with disgust and disdain. ¡°Even if you do know the Lin n Leader, it won¡¯t change your current circumstances! Remember this, you and your father are the shame of the Gu n who were banished from the Forbidden City. As long as the Gu n is in the Forbidden City, don¡¯t even think about returning!¡±

    Opposite him, Gu Liang had an ugly expression as his fingers dug into his palm. He felt as if his chest was nearly about to explode from anger and hatred.

    The middle-aged man opposite him was called Gu Yong and was Gu Liang¡¯s third-uncle. However, Gu Liang knew that his ¡®third-uncle¡¯ did not view them as family and even intended to destroy him when he returned to the Forbidden City!

    Gu Liang held back his anger and asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    ¡°What do I want? What a childish question.¡±

    Gu Yongughed. ¡°However, since you wish to know, I¡¯ll tell you right now.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, he grandly dered, ¡°Men, smash this crappy Golden Jade Hall! Kill anyone who dares to obstruct you!¡±

    The nearby waiting Gu nsmen immediately began to move.

 Chapter 744: Accept Punishment

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of things breaking rang out in the Golden Jade Hall shop. The Gu n members were fearlessly smashing all of the most valuable items in the shop.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Gu Liang was enraged. His eyes bulged from their sockets in anger as he tried to stop them.

    ¡°If you dare to do anything, this ce will be a river of blood!¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s eyes gleamed sinisterly as they turned towards a certain direction where a group of Golden Jade Hall servants and attendants were shivering in fear.

    ¡°You guys¡­you guys are too much!¡±

    Red-eyed, Gu Liang trembled in anger. These servants and attendants were innocent. He would not be able to live with himself if they were implicated because of him.

    However, this only made Gu Yong grow increasingly pleased with himself as heughed loudly, ¡°Is there anything we won¡¯t dare to do to deal with a little shit like you?¡±

    The other Gu n members roared withughter as they smashed everything of value in the shop.

    Ashen-faced, Gu Liang said, ¡°I¡¯ve said before that Golden Jade Hall doesn¡¯t only belong to my father and me. Aren¡¯t you guys worried that the Lin n Leader will punish you? Even the entire Gu n won¡¯t be enough to stop him when that happens!¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he frostily said, ¡°You still dare to use the Lin n to threaten us at this juncture? If the Lin n Leader does have ties to Golden Jade Hall, why has he done nothing for the past few days?¡±

    Gu Liang found himself unable to reply as his expression grew increasingly ugly. Watching the shop he had so painstakingly built up being destroyed made him feel as if his heart was bleeding.

    ¡°You should just give up already!¡±

    Gu Yong disdainfully said, ¡°If the Lin n Leader personallyes today, I¡¯ll happily kneel and kowtow. However, that¡¯s clearly impossible. There¡¯s no one in the Forbidden City who doesn¡¯t know that the Lin n Leader is a supreme heaven pride that even the high ns do not dare to provoke. How can such a famous and brilliant individual possibly have any rtion to your crappy Golden Jade Hall?¡±

    A few days ago, Gu Yong had also led the nsmen to cause trouble, but had ultimately been frightened off by Gu Liang¡¯s supposed ties to the Lin n Leader.

    However, Gu Yong quickly noticed that there was no reaction from the Lin n despite the Golden Jade Hall¡¯s difficulties.

    Thinking he had been tricked, he flew into a rage. He immediately gathered up men and set off to take revenge for this humiliation.

    In the beginning, he had held back against Golden Jade Hall out of caution and made sure not to go overboard with their actions.

    However, since the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n had done nothing despite their past few days of probing, Gu Yong was finally certain that he had been tricked by Gu Liang.

    That little shit had obviously lied to scare him off!

    Embarrassed and angered, Gu Yong decided to no longer hold back and resolved to destroy Golden Jade Hall today and chase Gu Liang out of the Forbidden City!

    It was due to these reasons that Gu Yong had dared to make such absurdly bold ims.

    In fact, he was feeling very pleased with himself for seeing through Gu Liang¡¯s ¡®lies¡¯ and ¡®evil n¡¯ to trick them.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡± Gu Liang¡¯s expression was stoic. The originally beautiful Golden Jade Hall was now aplete mess. The extensive damage made his heart twist in his chest.

    ¡°Regret?¡±

    Gu Yongughed loudly. ¡°I, Gu Yong, have never regretted anything I¡¯ve done!¡±

    Thud! Thud!

    It was at this moment that the ¡®human wall¡¯ blocking the shop entrance was suddenly sent painfully flying and tumbling about like human bowling pins as if a bull had rammed into them.

    Screams and wails of pain soon followed.

    Gu Yong¡¯s smile froze before he exasperatedly roared, ¡°Who dares to interfere in my Gu n¡¯s affairs?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would kneel and kowtow if Ie? Not only are you not kneeling, but you even dare to be so rude to me. How brave.¡±

    The voice was apanied by a youngster and an elder stepping into the shop.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s pupils shrank as his expression turned uncertain.

    The other Gu n cultivators were also alerted by the disturbance. They immediately stopped what they were doing and looked over.

    ¡°Kneel, then you can continue speaking.¡±

    The youngster was naturally Lin Xun. He nced at Gu Yong before turning his gaze to Gu Liang.

    ¡°I¡¯mte.¡± Lin Xun was somewhat apologetic.

    Gu Liang shook his head and revealed a genuine smile from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You¡¯re notte. I¡¯m just d we¡¯re finally able to meet again in the Forbidden City.¡±

    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡¯re¡­¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as if he had guessed something, looking as if he had seen a ghost.

    Thud!

    Lin Zhong walked forward and gently patted Gu Yong, causing him to fall to his knees with a loud thud. His kneecaps were instantly shattered, causing his face to twist in agony as he involuntarily gasped.

    He did not dare to make any noise out of fear and was already beginning to sweat like crazy. He looked traumatized.

    If his guess was correct, the youngster was Lin Xun!

    However, Gu Yong could notprehend how such a famous and peerless individual could possibly have any rtion to the no-name Golden Jade Hall.

    It was like finding out that a divine dragon had ties to a mere ant, which was inconceivable, to say the least.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what my Young Master said? Kneel then speak!¡± Lin Zhong warned before he crossed his arms and took a position slightly behind Lin Xun.

    The Gu n cultivators were in shock.

    An old man and a young man had suddenly arrived, easily knocked aside the ¡®human wall¡¯ in front of the shop, and confidently strolled inside. This series of events paralyzed the Gu n cultivators.

    The sight of a Heaven Ascension expert like Gu Yong being forced to his knees with a light tap made their hearts tremble in terror and caused their expressions to change drastically. They seemed to have bullied the wrong target this time!

    Many busybodies were gathered outside the shop, and there were even a number of formidable cultivators among the crowd.

    These onlookers were naturally shocked when they witnessed the arrogant and fearless Gu n cultivators suddenly turning into cowering chickens.

    Who had dared to interfere in the Gu n¡¯s affairs?

    Although the Gu n wasn¡¯t as prominent as the seven high ns, they were still a mid-tier noble faction in the empire.

    No one had ever treated them this way before!

    One of the sharper cultivators soon identified Lin Xun and instinctively blurted out, ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s Lin Xun! He¡¯s appeared again after half a year!¡±

    His words struck them like a rock creating a huge ssh, causing the crowd to burst into an uproar as realization dawned upon them. No wonder the youngster dared to treat the Gu n members in such a manner. The famous and brazen heaven pride had returned!

    The Gu n was in hot soup now!

    Many cultivators could not help but gloat.

    Several cultivators who admired Lin Xun also began to offer their services.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°These Gu n members have gone too far. How dare theymit such heinous acts in public? Young Master Lin, please permit us to help you eliminate these evildoers!¡±

    Gu Yong nearly fainted when he heard the din outside.

    How could he have anticipated this? He had tried to be cautious, but still ended up being tricked by that ¡®lie.¡¯

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t a lie at all!

    Gu Yong wanted to p himself. How could he have offended the Lin n Leader?!

    Gu Yong began to wish he was dead when he recalled the ruthless acts Lin Xun hadmitted in the Forbidden City. There were no words to describe what he was feeling at this moment.

    Panic?

    Terror?

    Regret?

    It was probably all of this and more.

    Gu Yong¡¯s expression was very gloomy as if he was at a funeral.

    ¡°I remember that you were in a simr situation when we met in Haze City. What happened this time?¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him and continued to look at Gu Liang.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Gu Liang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s actually rted to the grudge between my father and me and the Gu n that happened long ago. I originally believed that we had given in enough and never expected that the Gu n would still refuse to let us off even until now.¡±

    The two began to converse while ignoring everyone else.

    However, this only made Gu Yong and the other Gu n members grow increasingly uneasy. The feeling of being at the mercy of someone else was torturous.

    The crowd outside the shop grew as more and more people rushed over after hearing that Lin Xun had appeared.

    It was inevitable since Lin Xun had not been seen for half a year. Moreover, people were always interested in the movements of a peerless heaven pride like him. It was easy to imagine the hugemotion that would follow when people found out he had appeared in some unknown shop.

    Not long after, an elderly voice sounded outside Golden Jade Hall, ¡°This old man Gu Tianzhang has led our nsmen here to ept our punishment!¡±

    The crowd outside parted, revealing an elderly man rushing over with a group of people. They ultimately stopped outside Golden Jade Hall and bowed.

    The scene shocked numerous cultivators. They knew this person! He was Gu Tianzhang, the current leader of the Gu n!

    He was the ruler of a mid-tier noble faction and was a powerful and influential figure to any ordinary cultivator.

    Likewise, the group he led wasn¡¯tposed of nobodies either. They were all influential figures of the Gu n, including the likes of elders, stewards, and other high-profile individuals.

    But now, all of them were obediently lined up outside Golden Jade Hall, ready to ept their punishment. The scene was shocking, to say the least!

 Chapter 745: Challenge Letter from the Omega Sword Sect Disciple

    It waspletely silent outside Golden Jade Hall.

    The many onlookers could not help but be shocked by the sight of a highly influential figure like Gu Tianzhang leading the Gu n higher-ups here and humbly asking for punishment.

    In the past, there had been countless rumors and tales about Lin Xun and his miraculous feats in the Forbidden City.

    However, they were only rumors after all, and could neverpare to personally witnessing him in the flesh.

    A ruler of a mid-tier noble faction had personallye all the way to apologize. This reflected just how astonishing Lin Xun¡¯s current influence was in the city.

    Inside the Golden Jade Hall shop, Gu Yong, who was still kneeling on the ground, felt as if his world had crumbled when he saw that even the n Leader had personallye to apologize. He realized that it was all over for him now.

    Even if he somehow lived past today, he would no longer have any ce in the Gu n!

    The thought nearly made Gu Yong burst into tears. How could he have imagined that bullying an expelled n member would end up offending the master of Mind Cleansing Peak?

    The Gu n members who had followed Gu Yong here looked very nervous and upset as if they were at a funeral.

    Just moments ago, they had been boldly and fearlessly smashing everything in the shop as if they were above thew, but now, they were in low spirits like deted balloons.

    ¡°The leader is here. How do you want to handle this?¡±

    Lin Xun casually nced outside the shop before looking at Gu Liang.

    Gu Liang was somewhat taken aback and likewise shocked by the sudden turn of events. Although Lin Xun hadn¡¯t said or done much, Gu Tianzhang had personally arrived with the n higher-ups to apologize!

    Gu Liang didn¡¯t know what to do. After a long time, he finally realized that Lin Xun waspletely different from the Lin Xun he had known in the past!

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Gu Liang opened his mouth to say something and immediately saw Gu Tianzhang and the other higher-ups outside look at him with pleading gazes.

    This made Gu Liang feel somewhat dazed for a time.

    Although he had been expelled years ago, he was ultimately still a member of the n.

    No matter how much he hated Gu Tianzhang and the others, he had no choice but to acknowledge that they were too powerful.

    Now, however, these ¡®powerful people¡¯ were looking at him with eyes begging for mercy. The drastic change in their attitudes felt almostical and left Gu Liang in disbelief for a time.

    Lin Xun could see Gu Liang¡¯s hesitation and said, ¡°If it is a grudge that cannot be resolved, allow me to help you settle this matter¡­¡±

    The words caused Gu Tianzhang¡¯s and the others¡¯ hearts to tighten as their expressions changed slightly. If the cruel and savage young demon god, Lin Xun, were to handle the affair, they knew that they would be screwed.

    Fortunately for them, Gu Liang interjected before Lin Xun could finish, ¡°Please let me handle it.¡±

    Gu Tianzhang and the others immediately felt relieved as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.

    Lin Xun suddenly looked at them. Although his expression was calm, Gu Tianzhang¡¯s and the others¡¯ hearts shivered uncontrobly as they lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°I am one of the stakeholders of Golden Jade Hall. Since your people have made a mess of the shop today, I hope that you will give me satisfactorypensation.¡±

    Sweating profusely, Gu Tianzhang hurriedly answered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Young Master Lin, the Gu n willpensate you a hundred-fold for this incident and will severely punish the culprits!¡±

    Rage bubbled within him and he wished could p Gu Yong and the others to death right there and then. Why the hell did they have to offend the little demon Lin Xun!

    Weren¡¯t they aware that even the two high ns, the Zuo n and the Qin n, ended up being humiliated by the little demon and were forced to admit defeat?

    Even if they were to disregard that, there was no one in the city who didn¡¯t know that the current emperor greatly favored the little demon. Why the hell would anyone offend him unless they were tired of living?

    And yet they still¡­

    These bastards were blind idiots!

    Gu Tianzhang was so triggered that he began to feel the urge to murder them.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun knew that Gu Liang would soon be busy and would not have time to chit chat any longer. Thus, he bid his goodbyes, ¡°When you¡¯re done settling things,e find me at Mind Cleansing Peak. We¡¯ll have a feast and drink till the next morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise!¡±

    Gu Liang happily agreed.

    Lin Xun wasted no time and left with Lin Zhong. From start to end, he did not give another nce to Gu Tianzhang and the others.

    Outside Golden Jade Hall, the onlookers hurriedly swarmed Lin Xun when he exited the shop.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, we¡¯re your long-time admirers. Won¡¯t you join us for some drinks?¡±

    ¡°Founder Lin, I am a rune master from the southwest province, may I ask if you¡¯re epting any disciples?¡±

    The cultivators¡¯ gazes were aze with excitement and friendliness while their expressions were filled with respect. They crowded around Lin Xun, creating a rather grand procession.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, I heard¡­I heard you¡¯re still single?¡±

    Several youngdies plucked their courage and stepped forward, blushing as they tried to give Lin Xun their personal jade pendants.

    Lin Xun felt somewhat overwhelmed. Fortunately, Lin Zhong was there to escort him out of the overly friendly crowd.

    Gu Tianzhang and the others could not help but feel relieved as they watched. The Young Master was indeed an outstanding individual. It was clear that his reputation and titles were anything but made up!

    When Gu Tianzhang¡¯s gaze swiveled back to Gu Liang, a sudden idea struck him. ¡°We might be able to make use of today¡¯s incident to turn disaster into fortune and create ties with the Lin n¡­¡±

    With this thought in mind, Gu Tianzhang took a deep breath, disyed a kindly smile, and walked into Golden Jade Hall with a sigh. ¡°Gu Liang, the Gu n has mistreated you and your father for the past few years. Ah, I am deeply ashamed as an elder¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was no longer going to interfere in the grudge between Gu Liang and the Gu n. He believed the Gu n would not dare to try anything funny since they now knew of his rtion to Gu Liang.

    However, while Lin Xun was preparing to board his carriage and return to Mind Cleansing Peak, he found a handsome young man standing in the carriage¡¯s path.

    ¡°Are you Lin Xun?¡±

    The young man was dressed in in robes, and his long hair was tied up in a bun. He looked very young, was probably in his teens, and gave off a refined aura.

    However, there was a trace of pride in his eyes, and he had even directly called Lin Xun by name.

    The young man was unfazed and continued to stand there with a smile, ignoring them.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He could sense an extraordinary and unique aura from the young man.

    ¡°I am Chen Feng from the Omega Sword Sect. My master is the inner true disciple, Qing Zhe.¡±

    The young man introduced himself. He was obviously just an attendant, but his expression was calm. He gave off an air of arrogance and looked to be filled with confidence.

    The Omega Sword Sect!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered, but he said, ¡°Oh, why have youe to find me?¡±

    Meanwhile, the nearby cultivators were bewildered. Some of the older cultivators¡¯ expressions changed slightly, realizing that something was wrong.

    They knew that the Omega Sword Sect was an ancient and powerful dao sect from the Ancient Wastnd Domain that could look down on the entire empire!

    ¡°My master wishes to send you a challenge letter.¡±

    Chen Feng retrieved a golden letter and tossed it to Lin Xun with a flick of his finger. There was no trace of politeness in his actions.

    Anyone with half a brain could see that Chen Feng was arrogant. Although he was merely an attendant, he clearly showed zero respect toward Lin Xun!

    Numerous cultivators began to feel ufortable as they frowned. Lin Xun was a famous supreme heaven pride with illustrious battle achievements. Despite this, he was being treated lightly by a mere attendant.

    However, Lin Xun disyed a disapproving smile and said, ¡°Go back and tell your master that I¡¯m very busy and have no time for such pointless games.¡±

    The letter was also flicked back and gentlynded at Chen Feng¡¯s feet.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun stepped into the carriage.

    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angered. He merely looked at the carriage and disdainfully said, ¡°Lin Xun, aren¡¯t you supposed to be a peerless heaven pride? Why are you afraid of my master¡¯s challenge?¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Lin Xun could not be bothered with him and instructed Lin Zhong to depart.

    ¡°Kid, if you dare to block us, I don¡¯t mind killing you!¡±

    Lin Zhong¡¯s frosty gaze swept toward Chen Feng before he activated the carriage, causing it to move forward.

    Chen Feng originally wanted to stop them, but Lin Zhong¡¯s firm and frosty gaze caused his pupils to shrink. In the end, he did not take action.

    Chen Feng loudly said, ¡°Lin Xun, I forgot to tell you that you have no choice but to ept the challenge. Just wait and see. No one can object to things my master has decided!¡±

    The nearby cultivators naturally heard this and realized that there was indeed something off about the situation.

    It was usually fine to turn down challenges but Chen Feng¡¯s words hinted that his master was determined to fight Lin Xun!

    Such stubborn insistence from an inner true disciple from the Omega Sword Sect could only mean that he had hostile intentions!

    On that same day, the Forbidden City was shaken up by the news that Lin Xun had appeared at Golden Jade Hall after being missing for half a year.

    Meanwhile, news of the Omega Sword Sect disciple, Qin Zhe, issuing a challenge letter to Lin Xun also spread like wildfire, causing a humongous uproar.

    Many factions were alerted and immediately began to pay attention to this matter. No one had imagined that Lin Xun would cause such a huge disturbance the moment he appeared again.

    A disciple of the Omega Sword Sect challenging Lin Xun was most definitely a big deal!

    Numerous factions began to look into Qin Zhe and were soon shocked by the information they uncovered.

    Qin Zhi¡¯s origins and strength surpassed everyone¡¯s expectations!

 Chapter 746: Qin Zhiâ€™s Three Swords

    Qin Zhi was a true inner disciple of the Omega Sword Sect. His cultivation had reached the initial Cyclic Derivation stage, and he was a descendant of the Ancient Wastnd Domain Azure Crane n.

    He possessed the first-grade talent, ¡®Peerless Azure Battle Qi¡¯, and was one of the Omega Sword Sect''s most outstanding rising stars, boasting incredible talent and astonishingbat power.

    A few days ago, Qin Zhe had followed Omega Sword Sect Elder Gu Dongting to the Ziyao Empire and received a grand reception from the imperial family.

    During the banquet, a shocking event urred.

    A bigwig of the imperial family called Zhao Guangxiu had wanted to toast Qin Zhe only to end up being rejected by him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind toasts, but you aren¡¯t qualified.¡±

    The sentence changed the atmosphere in an instant.

    Zhao Guangxiu suddenly found himself in a difficult situation and felt humiliated and angered.

    He, a marquis from the imperial family, had tried to give a toast only to be rudely shut down by the other party because he supposedly wasn¡¯t qualified. He lost all face in front of everyone, and the other party was clearly trying to humiliate him.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    Someone else immediately stood up in disapproval. He was a respected and reputable prince.

    However, no one could have anticipated that Qin Zhe would reject again without even batting an eyelid. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified either.¡±

    The atmosphere immediately became silent and stifling. Everyone present was a powerful and influential figure in the empire, and there was nock of top-ss individuals here.

    All of them were beginning to grow annoyed by Qin Zhe¡¯s proud and arrogant attitude.

    One of the bigwigs icily asked, ¡°Then who among those present has the qualifications to toast you?¡±

    Qin Zhe was unflustered from start to end. He continued to eat and drink as he nonchntly said, ¡°Anyone who can receive three sword attacks from me will have the qualifications to toast me.¡±

    Only then did everyone realize that Qin Zhe¡¯s arrogance and rudeness were attributed to his confidence in himself. He believed that the marquis and prince were unable to block the power of his three sword attacks!

    What a crazy person.

    The bigwigs present did not merely possess high status, but were also powerhouses who possessed cultivation no weaker than the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    As such, Qin Zhe¡¯s wildly arrogant im was naturally quite upsetting.

    If he weren¡¯t from the Omega Sword Sect, they would have already expelled the arrogant bastard.

    In the end, the South Fire Army Major-General, Yu Wenzhong, stepped up, seeking to prove his qualification through strength and teach Qin Zhe a lesson.

    Yu Wenzhong was a peak Cyclic Derivation expert who had spent years on the battlefield and possessed ample battle experience.

    Even with all that, he was defeated by a single sword attack from Qin Zhe under the shocked gazes of the crowd!

    To be more precise, Yu Wenzhong failed to properly block the attack, causing him to stagger more than a dozen steps backward before coughing blood.

    Moreover, Qin Zhe did not even get up from his seat or put down his cup. In fact, not a single drop of his drink had been spilled when he swung his sword.

    His confident demeanor shocked everyone.

    ¡°My first sword is called ¡®Daybreak¡¯ because it is like the rising sun that covers thend in its light and chases away all of the darkness. You can¡¯t even withstand my first sword, so what right do you have to toast me?¡±

    Qing Zhi sighed softly, seemingly losing interest.

    He spoke like an elder lecturing a junior, causing the expressions of the bigwigs present to grow increasingly ugly.

    Yu Wenzhong wanted to die from embarrassment and immediately left in a huff.

    ¡°Haha, what an arrogant kid!¡±

    Another bigwig soon stepped forward. He was a marquis with perfect Cyclic Derivation cultivation who had yed a real scaled dragon when he was young. He was most definitely a ruthless individual with amazingbat ability.

    However, although he seeded in blocking Qin Zhe¡¯s first sword attack, it inflicted heavy injuries on him. Hence, he withdrew before Qin Zhe could unleash his second sword attack, not daring to face it.

    This shocked everyone even more.

    An older-generation perfect Cyclic Derivation expert was only able to block Qin Zhi¡¯s first sword attack?

    It was shocking even to imagine something like that.

    Everyone could see that Qin Zhi¡¯s cultivation was only at the initial Cyclic Derivation stage, and he was at most in his twenties.

    Was this the capability of an Omega Sword Sect inner true disciple?

    Qin Zhi nonchntly remarked, ¡°My second sword is called ¡®Remnant Frost¡¯. When used, everything returns to zero and all life is extinguished. You should be proud that you almost made me use it.¡±

    A mighty marquis of the empire had not only lost but was also given such an evaluation. It sounded no different than ridicule to everyone present.

    In the end, the marquis¡¯ face turned green with rage, and he angrily stomped away.

    Next, bigwigs stepped forward one after another to take on the three swords. Although they were all notable figures among the older generation, each was crushed by Qing Zhe without exception!

    In the end, not a single person was able to stop Qing Zhe¡¯s second sword!

    By this juncture, the atmosphere had fallen to its lowest point. The empire bigwigs had ashen expressions and had all been silenced.

    It was a devastating blow to them.

    A young man from the Omega Sword Sect had sessively defeated the top experts among them, making them feel shocked, frustrated, and sullen.

    At the same time, it also showed Qing Zhe¡¯s horrifying strength. From start to end, he had not stood up from his seat and continued to eat and drink as he swung his sword, appearing extremely rxed.

    However, this only made it harder to gauge his strength. No one could estimate how terrifying his power would be if he were to go all out.

    In the end, the banquet ended on a very low note.

    News of Qing Zhe¡¯s feats during the banquet rapidly spread, causing the many factions of the Forbidden City to be shocked like never before.

    He was way too strong!

    It was hard to believe that a true inner disciple from the Omega Sword Sect could easily overwhelm so many bigwigs of the empire one after another all the while continuing to enjoy his meal.

    This was why such a hugemotion urred when the news spread that Qing Zhe of the Omega Sword Sect had issued a challenge letter to the master of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    It seemed very inconceivable since Qing Zhe had firmly rejected all of the bigwigs who had tried to toast him during the banquet without giving them any face.

    But now, that same Qing Zhe was trying to challenge Lin Xun to a duel?

    There was no one who didn¡¯t know that Lin Xun was a supreme heaven pride among the empire¡¯s younger generation.

    At the end of the day, however, he still only had Heaven Ascension cultivation.

    Instead of challenging an opponent with higher cultivation, the initial Cyclic Derivation stage Qing Zhe wanted to challenge Lin Xun, who was an entire greater cultivation stage lower than him. Of course there was something wrong with this!

    ¡°Something big is going to happen!¡±

    Numerous cultivators were worried. They viewed Lin Xun as one of their own since they were all cultivators from the empire while Qing Zhe was an ¡®outsider¡¯ from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Under these circumstances, they would definitely stand on Lin Xun¡¯s side.

    However, when they recalled Qing Zhe¡¯s terrifying strength, the empire cultivators began to doubt whether Lin Xun had any chance of victory if he were to ept.

    Some cultivators were furious.

    ¡°Qing Zhe is too much. Lin Xun is our best younger-generation expert. If he is defeated, wouldn¡¯t it imply that Qing Zhe stands above all of the younger-generation empire cultivators?¡±

    ¡°This matter is not so simple. Don¡¯t forget that the bloody incident that urred to the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n more than a dozen years ago was the handiwork of an Omega Sword Sect disciple! Now, another Omega Sword Sect disciple has pointed his sword at Lin Xun. Could they be¡­trying to tie up loose ends?¡±

    One of the older-generation cultivators believed that Qing Zhe¡¯s goal was to destroy Lin Xun!

    ¡°Ugh, who could have imagined that Lin Xun would be targeted by Qing Zhe the moment he appeared? No one can predict how this will end.¡±

    ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯ve heard that Lin Xun has rejected the duel and dered that he has no time to y around with Qing Zhe.¡±

    ¡°But the challenge has already drawn the entire city¡¯s attention. If Lin Xun refuses to fight, it won¡¯t merely be a matter of dishonoring himself!¡±

    Various discussions rose like a storm from every corner of the Forbidden City, causing the challenge to be the hottest topic in a single night.

    Would Lin Xun agree?

    Everyone was paying close attention to potential developments.

    ¡­¡­

    On the summit of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    A mountain rose amidst the mist and beautiful scenery.

    Lin Xun was seated before arge rectangr ck jade. Beautiful colors flowed along it as it pulsed with mysterious and cryptic undtions.

    A little girl was lying inside the jade.

    She wore a ck robe and ck cloak and had a beautiful face that could take anyone¡¯s breath away. Such beauty could only be a true masterpiece of the heavens and would make the entire world look dull inparison.

    She silentlyy there inside the jade with her hands forming a strange seal atop her abdomen. Her eyes were closed, and she wore a serene expression on her face as she breathed to the unique rhythm of someone in an eternal deep sleep.

    Wisps of eternal night-ck divine light danced around her body like the rain.

    The little girl was naturally Xia Zhi, who was undergoing her second ¡®obliteration¡¯ cycle.

    ¡°I wonder when she¡¯ll wake up¡­¡±

    After a long time, Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and sighed inwardly.

    Xia Zhi practiced the mysterious heaven-defying secret art, the Nine Cycle Obliteration Art. Every awakening of her power was apanied by obliteration, producing a transformation that was simr to reincarnation.

    It was Xia Zhi¡¯s second ¡®obliteration,¡¯ which had begun while Lin Xun was in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Unfortunately, the ¡®obliteration¡¯ process still wasn¡¯t over yet. It honestly felt far too long¡­

    In the end, Lin Xun carefully put the ck jade stone that contained the sleeping Xia Zhi into the first floor of the Nameless Pagoda. He had already decided that he would bring her along when he headed to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was because all of her past memories would be erased when she awakened from the ¡®obliteration¡¯ process. The only thing she would remember was him.

    ¡°Young Master, this doesn¡¯t look good. The Omega Sword Sect disciple, Qing Zhe, has personallye and is waiting outside Mind Cleansing Peak at this very moment!¡±

    Lin Zhong was suddenly seen rushing over from far away.

 Chapter 747

    ¡°He¡¯s at our doorstep?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. It was just yesterday that he rejected Qing Zhi¡¯s challenge letter. Hence, he was surprised that Qing Zhi had voluntarilye after a single day.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He lookspletely at ease and has brought along a mat, table, and utensils for the consumption of alcohol and tea. From the looks of it, he will keep waiting there until you appear.¡±

    Lin Zhong frowned. His expression was rather grave.

    He had seen Qing Zhe earlier. The young man was handsome, had the refined elegance of a dragon and phoenix, and a pair of azure pupils. Although he was casually sitting there, his dignified posture and calm confidence made him stand out. He was definitely an extremely terrifying expert.

    Lin Zhong grew increasingly worried when he recalled that Qing Zhe had defeated many bigwigs of the empire during the banquet a few days ago.

    With initial Cyclic Derivation cultivation, he had steamrolled over the empire¡¯s older-generation Cyclic Derivation experts. From start to finish, not a single person could block his three swords. It was frightening to think about.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t good news to Lin Zhong that a young man with such terrifying origins, foundations, cultivation, andbat ability was so insistent on challenging Lin Xun.

    ¡°I heard that not a single person could block his three swords ever since he arrived in the Forbidden City.¡±

    Lin Xun fell into thought.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Zhong nodded and worriedly said, ¡°Young Master, I doubt he¡¯s here to make friends. I¡¯m afraid that he must have some other motive.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Even a blind man can see that something is wrong when a Cyclic Derivation stage cultivator like him tries to challenge me to a duel.¡±

    Lin Xun off-handedly said, ¡°In fact, I suspect that Qing Zhe had received orders from Yun Qingbai.¡±

    Yun Qingbai!

    The mention of his name caused hatred to flow out in Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes. That was the fiend who had ughtered all of the main n members more than a dozen years ago!

    ¡°Young Master, how do you intend to deal with this?¡±

    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t cause trouble, let him sit there and drink as much tea as he wants. I have no time to fight someone with dubious intentions.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s reply was rather nonchnt.

    He took out the Nameless Pagoda as he spoke. Toady had gone into secluded cultivation to attempt a cultivation breakthrough when they left the Spirit Burial Sea. However, there was no sign of any breakthrough even until now.

    Lin Xun sent his senses inside and discovered that Toady¡¯s aura was flowing smoothly and gave off a sensation of fullness. This proved that he had not encountered any danger during his secluded cultivation, which immediately eased Lin Xun¡¯s worries.

    ¡°ording to Toady, it will take him one to three years toplete his cultivation breakthrough. By that time, I would have already left for the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­¡±

    Lin Xun contemted.

    By his side, Lin Zhong was finally certain that the Young Master wasn¡¯t joking and genuinely had zero intention to fight Qing Zhe.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about danger befalling the Young Master¡­¡±

    Lin Zhong left to fulfill his duties.

    ¡­¡­

    On the t and spacious path outside the entrance to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    A figure with excellent posture was seated on a mat.

    He had long silver hair that shone brilliantly and a pair of azure eyes that seemed to flow with intimidating light.

    There was a pot of tea and a jar of alcohol on the table in front of him. He wasfortably enjoying the beverages as if he was in his own courtyard, appearing very content and rxed.

    It was Qing Zhe, an inner true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect!

    He was very young, looked to be about twenty years old, had arge forehead, and his skin seemed to give off a gem-like sparkle. It made him look like a superior being who had transcended the mortal realm.

    Next to Qing Zhe stood his servant Chen Feng. Although he was a servant, he was handsome and had an extraordinary presence that far surpassed any ordinary cultivator.

    Master and servant waited there, appearing fearless and confident.

    Qing Zhe¡¯s arrival outside Mind Cleansing Peak immediately became the focal point of the entire Forbidden City.

    The areas around the entrance of Mind Cleansing Peak were packed with figures who were closely watching for any developments.

    ¡°Qing Zhe is so forceful. He went right to camping at the Lin n¡¯s doorstep and is obviously trying to force Lin Xun out!¡±

    Some cultivators were inwardly rmed.

    ¡°Qing Zhe definitely won¡¯t give up until Lin Xun agrees to the duel!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t really have any good options. If Lin Xun refuses to fight, everyone will think that he¡¯s afraid. This will be a heavy blow to his reputation!¡±

    Numerous cultivators analyzed the situation and ultimately arrived at the same conclusion. If Qing Zhe continued to camp at Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s entrance, Lin Xun¡¯s reputation would take a bigger and bigger hit as time passed.

    Currently, Lin Xun was known as the supreme heaven pride of the empire¡¯s younger generation and was essentially a leading expert of his generation.

    If even he was afraid of epting Qing Zhe¡¯s challenge, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the empire¡¯s younger generation would forever be below Qing Zhe¡¯s feet?

    That was a serious consequence.

    ¡°Qing Zhe is too much. He has initial Cyclic Derivation cultivation, but he wants to fight Lin Xun, who only has Heaven Ascension cultivation. That¡¯s clear bullying!¡±

    Some cultivators felt indignant for Lin Xun.

    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s not all. Didn¡¯t many bigwigs with perfect Cyclic Derivation cultivation take on Qing Zhe¡¯s challenge during the banquet a few days ago? All of you know how that ended. If Lin Xun epts the duel, his chances of victory will be abysmal!¡±

    Someone sighed.

    The duel had already caused a hugemotion in the Forbidden City before it began.

    Many cultivators sorely wished that Lin Xun would teach Qing Zhe a lesson to take him down a peg and earn back some of the empire¡¯s dignity.

    However, there were also numerous cultivators who were not optimistic and believed that Lin Xun had almost no hope of victory. Qing Zhe¡¯sbat power was too heaven-defying, and even mighty perfect Cyclic Derivation experts could not block his three swords, let alone Lin Xun, who only possessed Heaven Ascension cultivation.

    ¡°I guess it was inevitable¡­¡±

    Surprisingly, even Zhao Tai had personally arrived some distance away. However, his expression was somewhat different from the pessimistic looks of the other cultivators.

    ¡°If Qing Zhe knew of how Lin Xun had terrorized the Blood Kill Battlefield, I wonder if he would still dare to camp here¡­¡±

    Zhao Tai was in a very peculiar state of mind and was even gloating a little.

    A few bigwigs from the imperial army also had strange expressions as they silently waited for the show to start.

    Others might still be unaware, but they knew full well of the hugemotion Lin Xun had caused in the Blood Kill Battlefield for the past half a year.

    His Half-Step King expert kill count alone was already four or five!

    Would Qing Zhe still think that Lin Xun was an easy target if he knew?

    Of course, there was no way that they would warn him. In fact, they were already itching to see Qing Zhe make a fool of himself.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, however, an attendant soon walked out from Mind Cleansing Peak and said, ¡°The n leader is busy and has no time for such matters. If Young Master Qing Zhe wishes to, you can feel free to continue enjoying your drinks here.¡±

    The attendant left after announcing this.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Lin Xun had directly rejected the challenge and left Qing Zhe hanging, clearly not intending to pay him any heed.

    ¡°Why is this happening¡­could¡­could he be afraid and wants to avoid the duel? Lin Xun has never been scared of such things in the past.¡±

    Many cultivators were disappointed, believing that Lin Xun¡¯s actions were only hurting his reputation and growing Qing Zhe¡¯s momentum.

    ¡°Hmph, who does Qing Zhe think he is? Does everyone have to ept just because he challenges? What a joke! I feel that Young Master Lin¡¯s response is brilliant!¡±

    There were also many cultivators that approved of Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    ¡°How dare he be so rude?! He should make it clear if he¡¯s afraid instead of giving so many excuses. Pathetic.¡±

    In the distance, Chen Feng frowned in disdain at Lin Xun¡¯s decision, believing he was a coward who did not dare to fight.

    Qing Zhe was unruffled. He sipped from his teacup and nonchntly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we shall continue waiting. I have the patience and know that he¡¯ll have toe out and fight sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Master, do you have to do this given your status and cultivation?¡±

    Chen Feng did not understand. He believed that the likes of Lin Xun didn¡¯t have the qualifications to duel Qing Zhe. However, he was adamant about going through with the duel.

    ¡°From what I understand, he has stepped onto the legendary strongest supreme path. I¡¯m very curious how he managed to achieve this in a lower ne where the dao is iplete. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s interesting?¡±

    Qing Zhe leisurely exined as he toyed with his cup.

    However, there was one tidbit he had left out. From what he knew, the youngster called Lin Xun should have died more than a dozen years ago but had miraculously survived. There were honestly far too many interesting points about this matter!

    ¡°The strongest supreme path¡­¡±

    Chen Feng¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as his heart violently shuddered. He was genuinely shocked. It must be known that geniuses who could ascend this path were rare even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    It was indeed unimaginable that a youngster could achieve this in such a barren lower ne!

    ¡­¡­

    Despite being left hanging by Lin Xun, Qing Zhe chose to wait. He appearedpletely unfazed and seemed ready to keep waiting until Lin Xun had no choice but toe out.

    This shocked the watching cultivators, and they began to realize that Qing Zhe¡¯s intentions might not be as simple as they had initially thought.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun could not help but raise his brows upon learning Qing Zhe¡¯s stance. ¡°Does he intend to be stubborn until the end¡­¡±

    ¡°Kid, what are you thinking? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated that he¡¯s camping right at your doorstep? This matter has already drawn the attention of the entire city. If you let Qing Zhe stay there, how will the Lin n dare to show its face in the Forbidden City?¡±

    It was not long before Zhao Tai came to seek an audience and directly asked Lin Xun how he would resolve the matter.

    Surprised, Lin Xun said, ¡°Elder, why does it sound like you can¡¯t wait for me to fight Qing Zhe?¡±

    Zhao Tai merely chuckled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re confident, then fight. If you¡¯re not then it¡¯s okay to hide. However, aren¡¯t you curious to discover Qing Zhe¡¯s intentions?¡±

    Lin Xun answered, ¡°After beating around the bush, it sounds like you do want me to duke it out with him.¡±

    Zhao Tai put on a serious look. ¡°I¡¯m anxious for you. The entire city is hoping for you to step forward and take him down a notch so he can no longer act so arrogantly as if there are no capable people in the empire!¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and asked, ¡°Is there anything in it for me?¡±

    Zhao Tai red at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to try and help you solve your troubles, but you¡¯re trying to take advantage of me? Allow me to say this, I won¡¯t force you to ept the duel, but if my niece, Jingxuan, finds out that the man she fancies is hiding like a tortoise when he is supposed to do his part for the empire, how disappointed and sad do you think she¡¯ll be?¡±

    Lin Xun had a headache. The old fox was too shameless. To think that he would y the Zhao Jingxuan card to force him to fight!

 Chapter 748: Accepting the Duel

    In the end, Lin Xun agreed.

    He had no choice since Zhao Tai had brought up Zhao Jingxuan. If Lin Xun disagreed, it would make him look too weak and cowardly.

    Moreover, Zhao Tai wasn¡¯t wrong either. If he continued ignoring the Omega Sword Sect disciple camping at his doorstep to challenge him, everyone would look down on him.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Mind Cleansing Peak entrance.

    Qing Zhe savored his tea with a confident and rxed expression. The seemingly perfectposure he gave off only made him appear more extraordinary.

    In the distance, Gu Dongting watched in admiration as he stroked his beard and smiled.

    He was the Omega Sword Sect Elder who came to the Ziyao Empire and was also a Life Death Stage King with immeasurable strength and high status.

    He had a neat and tidy appearance, a snow-white beard and hair, and his skin gave off the healthy glow of a newborn baby. Although he was merely standing there holding a horsetail whisk, he gave off a majestic presence that made others feel as if they were looking up at a mountain.

    ¡°As expected of an inner true disciple of the Omega Sword n. Hisposure, demeanor, and presence are superb.¡±

    Beside the elder, a bigwig sighed in admiration.

    ¡°Agreed, a young-generation talent like Qing Zhe is akin to a mighty peng. Only an ancient sect like the Omega Sword Sect can nurture such an outstanding genius.¡±

    Praises sounded one after another. Gu Dongting was apanied by a group of bigwigs from the Zuo n and the Qin n.

    ¡°When there¡¯s no tiger around, even a monkey can call itself king. Lin Xun might think he¡¯s unmatched among the empire¡¯s younger generation, but he doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s just a frog in the well in the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Another bigwig icily snorted, disying his disdain toward Lin Xun.

    The two high ns, the Zuo n and the Qin n, were undoubtedly the happiest in this situation.

    Previously, Lin Xun had singlehandedly humiliated the Zuo n and the Qin n while they had no choice but to swallow their grievances against him.

    However, things were different now. Qing Zhe was an inner true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect who possessed superb cultivation and had subdued many bigwigs during the imperial banquet a few days ago.

    Under these circumstances, the Zuo n and the Qin n could not wait to see Qing Zhe take Lin Xun down a peg, or even better, cripple him!

    Gu Dongting merely smiled without saying a word, appearing rather reserved.

    ¡°Quickly look, Lin Xun ising out!¡±

    Gasps suddenly sounded in the distance, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. The crowd looked over and saw a young man walking out from Mind Cleansing Peak.

    It was Lin Xun.

    Everyone was stunned. Many had believed that Lin Xun would not easily show himself.

    After all, the duel was far too risky. If he lost, it would be a terrible blow to his reputation.

    Hence why there was such amotion when he appeared.

    ¡°Does he actually intend to ept the duel?¡±

    Several cultivators grew anxious. News of Qing Zhe¡¯s terrifying strength had long spread to the entire city. Even the perfect Cyclic Derivation stage bigwigs had been unable to block his three swords, so how could Lin Xun possibly be his match?

    ¡°This is good as well. Rather than feel crappy letting him camp at your doorstep, why not happily duke it out and give Qing Zhe a taste of our empire cultivators¡¯ might!¡±

    Some were excited due to their blind faith in Lin Xun. After all, his past battle aplishments were far too glorious. Since he dared to appear, he must be confident.

    On the other hand, the Zuo n and Qin n members¡¯ eyes were wide in disbelief, but they soon grew excited.

    They could not wait to see Lin Xun lose everything!

    A storm began to gather, and there was no going back now.

    When Qing Zhe issued his challenge letter, it stirred up the entire Forbidden City and drew the attention of countless factions.

    On one side, there was an inner true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect who had subdued the empire¡¯s Cyclic Derivation stage bigwigs with his three swords. He boasted overwhelmingbat power and appeared unrivaled.

    On the other side, was the empire¡¯s strongest youngster who was also an amazing expert with numerous dazzling achievements.

    It was easy to imagine how astonishing the battle between them would be!

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun appeared, Qing Zhe was slightly taken aback, seemingly surprised that he would appear so soon.

    Qing Zhe quickly regained hisposure, ced his cup on the table, and rose to his feet.

    The simple movement caused the entire ce to fall silent as everyone''s gaze focused on them.

    Qing Zhe¡¯s tall and slim figure stood there with excellent posture, his silver hair sparkling under the light. He was a very handsome specimen with fair skin and sapphire eyes. When he stood up, he seemed to be a spear that gave off an intimidating aura.

    Even the cultivators who didn¡¯t like Qing Zhe had to admit that he was remarkable. Anyone could tell at a nce that he was a heaven pride who was destined to shine.

    Several of the older-generation experts had grave expressions. Compared to his previous rxed demeanor, Qing Zhe now gave off a palpitating aura that resembled a sheathed sword.

    ¡°Careful, his sword dao mastery is insanely frightening. Moreover, he¡¯s a descendent of the ancient era Azure Crane n who has awakened his innate secret ability.¡±

    Zhao Tai cautioned from behind.

    Lin Xun acknowledged the warning and walked out from the entrance. His long ck hair reached all the way to his waist, and his skin sparkled like gems, gleaming brightly under the sun.

    His steps were unhurried, and his graceful figure gave off a transcendental aura.

    ¡°He¡¯s no ordinary person.¡±

    In the distance, Gu Dongting was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°No matter how extraordinary he is, he is too arrogant and has no morals.¡±

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs felt a little ufortable. They felt nothing but hatred toward Lin Xun and wished he would hurry up and die.

    Gu Dongting smiled slightly and said, ¡°I see. This could be a chance for Qing Zhe to temper his arrogance.¡±

    ¡°That will be best.¡±

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs were overjoyed.

    In the distance, Qing Zhe¡¯s bright eyes focused on Lin Xun and said, ¡°Did you run out of patience?¡±

    His expression was exceptionally calm as an intimidating icy light flowed in his eyes as if he were looking down on Lin Xun.

    ¡°You¡¯re not the only person here, so I can¡¯t let everyone wait for too long as it would be wasting their time. As for you, you¡¯re not enough to affect my mental state.¡±

    Lin Xun was also sizing up Qing Zhe and could not help but admit that what he saw was indeed very extraordinary.

    Even the Spirit Treasure Holy Land¡¯s Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, and the top saints from the various ns of the Spirit Burial Sea were inferior to him.

    However, it was only logical since he had Cyclic Derivation cultivation and had long surpassed the Heaven Ascension stage. Moreover, such an aura was expected from an inner true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve attained the strongest supreme path and hope to see it for myself today. For the sake of fairness, I will suppress a portion of my strength to prevent others from saying I¡¯m bullying you.¡±

    Lightning seemed to sh in Qing Zhe¡¯s eyes as he spoke, and an almost indiscernible smile hung from the corners of his mouth. Hidden under that calm exterior were absolute confidence and pride.

    Numerous cultivators¡¯ expressions fluctuated as they were uncertain about this.

    Suppress his strength to have a fair fight with Lin Xun?

    Qing Zhe was undoubtedly notcking in confidence.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Is that so? Before the duel, I¡¯m curious to know whether you¡¯re worried your blood might be spilled and you might die?¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°What a death-seeking fool!¡±

    In the distance, the Zuo n and the Qin n bigwigs nearlyughed out of anger.

    ¡°You guys were right. He is indeed very arrogant.¡±

    Even Gu Dongting frowned slightly as his expression turned somewhat icy.

    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re rather conceited. However, overconfidence is no different from foolishness, especially when you¡¯re facing me. The likes of you aren¡¯t qualified to say such words.¡±

    Qing Zhe was cool as a cucumber. An intimidating aura spread as he closely examined Lin Xun.

    His silver hair glowed as blood and qi began to roar within his body, causing the surrounding world to tremble in terror.

    He sounded very condescending and triggered the empire cultivators. However, they were also worried for Lin Xun because Qing Zhe was too powerful.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about we have a bet? If you lose, truthfully answer two questions of mine. What do you think?¡± Lin Xun disyed a nonchnt smile.

    Qing Zhe frowned although his expression remainedposed. However, his eyes grew increasingly frosty as he disdainfully looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°What if you lose?¡±

    Lin Xun answered without hesitation, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    These words shook the empire cultivators. That was no different from signing away his life. Wasn¡¯t Lin Xun the least bit worried?

    Qing Zhe disyed a rare smile. It was, however, a very cold smile. ¡°I originally had no intentions of killing you, but since you¡¯re so insistent on wanting to die, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±

    His words were extremely domineering and disyed his unshakable confidence. No opponent would feelforted hearing such words.

    These words, however, made perfect sense to Gu Dongting because Qing Zhe was most definitely more than qualified to make such ims!

    Lin Xunughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Qing Zhe began to glow. Those with keener senses could feel his aura grow weaker.

    Just as he had said, he didn¡¯t wish to bully Lin Xun with his cultivation and was thus suppressing his power.

    Rumble!

    The battle erupted in an instant.

    Qing Zhe advanced with a big step. His clothes and long silver hair fluttered as he turned into a streak of light and disappeared from the spot.

    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Lin Xun. Sharp azure light swirled around Qing Zhe¡¯s hand as it formed a seal and swung at Lin Xun.

    The air exploded as the hand seal forcefully tore open space with power that could probably destroy a mountain.

    Any other Heaven Ascension expert would not be able to block this strike. The attack would blow them apart, leaving not even a corpse behind!

 Chapter 749: Injured

    Qing Zhe¡¯s ferocity, decisiveness, and swiftness shocked everyone and rmed many empire cultivators.

    He clearly intended to quickly overwhelm Lin Xun and crush him below his feet!

    Lin Xun made no attempt to evade. He swung his right fist as he executed the Bi¡¯an Stamp, causing the attack to soar into the air like a Bi¡¯an and explode the air with equally earth-shaking power.

    Boom!

    It felt as if andslide was urring as a deafening boom thundered across the skies, causing the onlookers¡¯ blood the churn wildly.

    The empire cultivators were deeply anxious and worried for Lin Xun, afraid that he had failed to stop Qing Zhe¡¯s deadly attack. After all, his strength was downright terrifying.

    On the other hand, the Zuo n and the Qin n members were grinning from ear to ear, appearing very rxed and excited. They did not believe Lin Xun was Qing Zhe¡¯s match because there was too huge of a disparity between them.

    Only Gu Dongting silently observed without speaking. He knew that the youngster would not be so easily subdued if he had indeed attained the supreme path.

    On the battlefield, lights rapidly red and the ground shook as if two volcanoes were colliding. Dreadful light undtions were released and unfurled in all directions like crashing waves.

    The nearby rocks, path, and flora were instantly destroyed, filling the air with dust.

    Two individuals shed with their bare fists. One of them had a dignified posture and a fierce gaze akin to a sword being unsheathed while the other possessed an ethereal figure surrounded by a brilliant light. The terrifying undtions from their exchanges were so blinding that it made it nearly impossible for the onlookers to keep their eyes open.

    More than a dozen blows were exchanged in an instant. Their frightening speed and power caused the world around them to fall into turmoil, affecting even the clouds and wind, and destroying almost everything in the vicinity.

    This¡­

    The Zuo n and Qin n members were astounded. Despite Qing Zhe¡¯s overwhelming strength and terrifyingly deadly attacks, Lin Xun was able to match him blow for blow!

    Moreover, it was a direct sh of power against power!

    Their hearts trembled in disbelief as their eyes widened in shock. There was no longer any trace of their earlier rxed expressions, and their smiles had turned rigid.

    ¡°He only has breathing room because Qing Zhe suppressed his strength. Don¡¯t worry, his defeat is already set in stone and is only a matter of time.¡±

    One of the Zuo n higher-ups tried to console himself.

    Rumble!

    The earth split open inch by inch as soil and stones swept forth like a wave. The air was filled with the piercing sounds of explosions as sts of light devastated the surroundings.

    The terrifying scene was caused by the intense sh of power between the two individuals.

    It was indeed an intense battle.

    Cultivators from innumerable factions were gathered at Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s entrance, and the entire Forbidden City had their attention on the match.

    Many empire cultivators were originally worried for Lin Xun, but they soon forgot their worry due to astonishment and were drawn into the duel between the two peerless experts.

    There was absolutely no doubt that it was a sh of the peak.

    Bang!

    It was not long before the two individuals backed away and separated.

    However, they soon unleashed even more terrifying attacks.

    Blinding radiance rained down like a torrential downpour, engulfing their figures. They moved so fast that it felt as if they were blinking from spot to spot, making it dizzying to watch. It was also so exhrating that the onlookers nearly forgot to breathe.

    Even the older-generation bigwigs could feel their hearts stir a little, unable toprehend how two such young individuals could possess such frightening power.

    What monsters.

    Several of the ordinary cultivators were stupefied and rooted to the ground in shock. Such power had already surpassed their imagination. Every sh was akin to a mountain being destroyed or a sea being split and felt as if the sun and moon were vying for supremacy.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Qing Zhe icily snorted. He was somewhat unhappy that his attacks were being blocked, and he was unable to swiftly defeat his opponent.

    Rumble!

    His aura grew increasingly powerful as light began to violently burn around him like a raging furnace. His long silver hair danced around him, making him resemble a shining god.

    ¡°Strong!¡±

    Some Cyclic Derivation experts¡¯ expressions changed when they felt the Qing Zhe¡¯s terrifying power.

    ¡°Bixi Collision!¡± Lin Xun suddenly moved as a giant dragon seemed to emerge from his back, creating a Bixi phantasm.

    It was the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. When Lin Xun executed it, its power was clearly different from before. A massive force was released from his back, seemingly intent on smashing the entire world into the ground as it pulsed with a frightening aura of destruction.

    Bang!

    In that moment, everyone saw Qing Zhe stagger due to the collision and was nearly sent flying.

    An uproar immediately followed!

    Even the calm Gu Dongting could not help but narrow his eyes a little.

    The attack caused Qing Zhe¡¯s eyes to turn ice-cold. His silver hair wildly danced around him as brilliant azure light erupted from his body like a raging inferno.

    Rumble~

    His aura rapidly intensified as the space around him crumbled inch by inch. The clouds and wind nearby seemed to jump in rm as they were dyed in dense azure light.

    In the end, each breath he took made thend tremble, creating a horrifying scene.

    The Zuo n members¡¯, the Qin n members¡¯, and the empire cultivators¡¯ hearts jumped in rm when they sensed Qing Zhe¡¯s dreadful power. He was definitely an exceptionally terrifying younger-generation expert.

    Qing Zhe was giving off an extremely dangerous aura as his azure eyes shone intimidatingly.

    In a sh, he disappeared from the spot and appeared near Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    His hands formed a mighty ancient seal. Azure sparks arced around it as if lightning was contained within. The terrifying aura made even Cyclic Derivation experts¡¯ scalps turn numb.

    Lin Xun was unafraid. His aura grew increasingly ethereal, giving off a sensation of perfection as clear, clean, and illusory light shimmered around him.

    Even his hair began to glow as a fierce light surged in his ck eyes.

    He might have needed to be cautious if Qing Zhe had not suppressed his strength. However, what was there for Lin Xun to be afraid of since he had?

    ¡°Subdue!¡±

    Qing Zhe seemed to transform into an azure sun. A powerful and fierce aura pulsed from him as he rushed forth.

    Lin Xun also activated the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Legendary divine dragons seemed to emerge one after another as the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, Bixi Collision, Baxia Imprisonment, and Bi¡¯an Stamp were executed.

    The two shed again like a de and sword vying for supremacy and ancient divine mountains colliding. The dreadful undtions from their sh caused the many empire cultivators¡¯ expressions to change as they hurriedly retreated.

    Rumble!

    Space warped and distorted, a giant abyss-like pit appeared, and cracks spread across the ground like a spiderweb.

    It was a horrifying scene to witness.

    More and more empire cultivators arrived nearby to watch the battle.

    At the Mind Cleansing Peak entrance, Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Lin Zhong, Third Old Zhu, Lin Huaiyuan, and the other Lin n higher-ups were watching as well.

    An unknown number of bigwigs were also secretly watching, closely observing every detail of the battle.

    By now, everyone could tell that Qing Zhe with his suppressed cultivation was not able to swiftly defeat Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ster performance renewed many cultivators¡¯ understanding of him, causing them to feel pleasantly surprised.

    Many people had not expected that Lin Xun¡¯s strength would grow so unfathomable after half a year.

    Gu Dongting mumbled to himself, ¡°Is this the power of the supreme path¡­¡±

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs¡¯ expressions fluctuated indeterminately. There was no longer any trace of their earlier rxed demeanors.

    Plop!

    Momentster, blood suddenly sttered on the battlefield. At the same time, a figure staggered more than a hundred feet back in the air as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Everyone was shocked because it wasn¡¯t Lin Xun but Qing Zhe who had been forced back!

    The oue caused many people to be dumbstruck, unable to believe what had happened. The unexpectedness of it was far too astounding.

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs¡¯ eyes nearly popped out.

    How could this be?

    They never expected to see such a scene.

    In the beginning, many people had been worried for Lin Xun, and almost no one believed he had any chance of victory. After all, Qing Zhe was too strong and even perfect Cyclic Derivation experts had failed to block his three swords.

    However, he was the first to be injured in the duel and had been forced back by Lin Xun, who only had Heaven Ascension cultivation. The reversal was too sudden for the crowd to process.

    ¡°Continuing to suppress his cultivation won¡¯t do him any good¡­¡± Gu Dongting frowned.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair fluttered around him as an illusory radiance swirled around his body, making him resemble a transcendent immortal. He waspletely uninjured.

    He nced at Qing Zhe and said, ¡°Use your full power. Otherwise, your loss will only be uglier.¡±

    The ce was deathly silent.

    In the distance, Qing Zhe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His face was a little pale, and there was a bleeding fist imprint on his left shoulder.

    The sight shocked everyone.

    Qing Zhe had been so proud and confident earlier, causing many cultivators to believe that Lin Xun was at a disadvantage in the duel and would likely lose.

    However, after the battle began, Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable disy continuously shocked everyone until the present moment when Qing Zhe was injured. It made the crowd feel an unrealistic sensation as if they were in a dream.

    ¡°Qing Zhe is an inner true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect and a true heaven pride. How could he be the first to be injured?¡±

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs felt terrible, refusing to believe that this was true.

    ¡°He suppressed his cultivation and didn¡¯t use his full power. Moreover, don¡¯t forget that Qing Zhe¡¯s strongest weapon is his sword dao which he has yet to use until now! Keep watching, the one who ultimately loses will not be Qing Zhe.¡±

    Gu Dongting¡¯s words revitalized the Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs, allowing them to regain their confidence.

    This wasn¡¯t a lie. After all, Gu Dongting had a good understanding of Qing Zhe. He possessed strength that matched his arrogance and was considered an outstanding genius even in the Omega Sword Sect due to his superb abilities.

    He had only been injured because he had been careless.

    Gu Dongting firmly believed the situation would soon turn when Qing Zhe became serious!

 Chapter 750: Spirit Control Clash

    ¡°So strong! He even injured a true inner disciple of the Omega Sword Sect. Young Master Lin is unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°Haha, who bragged that Qing Zhe¡¯s battle power was heaven-defying earlier? He¡¯s nothingpared to Young Master Lin!¡±

    The empire cultivators were filled with excitement and exhration.

    For the past few days, news of Qing Zhe¡¯s feats had spread a gloomy mood among the empire cultivators. After all, who would be happy hearing that the bigwigs of their empire had been subdued by a young foreign disciple?

    As such, the empire cultivators were naturally thrilled to see Lin Xun disy overwhelming might and be the first to injure Qing Zhe in a direct sh.

    However, their cheers and excitement were soon cut short, and the atmosphere turned tense and stifling again.

    It was because of the change in Qing Zhe¡¯s aura. A terrifying aura unfurled as if a primordial beast was awakening from its deep slumber, causing the empire cultivators to shiver as they felt an unexinable sense of dread.

    Azure mes began to burn around Qing Zhe¡¯s body, causing his long silver hair to sparkle like a silver waterfall as a horrifying light shone from his eyes.

    If Qing Zhe was a peerless de earlier, he was now a raging volcano packed full of destruction that was about to erupt!

    The wound on his shoulder healed in an instant, leaving no trace of the previous injury.

    The world around him seemed to tremble at his power, which was clearly much greater than before!

    Oh no!

    The empire¡¯s top experts¡¯ faces changed. It was clear that Qing Zhe had been angered and was no longer suppressing his power.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the supreme path¡¯s power. To think that it managed to injure me, what extraordinary power.¡±

    Although Qing Zhe spoke calmly, his pressure grew increasingly powerful as light seemed to shoot out from his eyes. ¡°However, do you think that¡¯s enough to defeat me?¡±

    He stepped forward as space wailed and crumbled around him. The destructive power made the top Cyclic Derivation experts¡¯ hearts tremble.

    Too powerful!

    So this was Qing Zhe¡¯s true power. He had only been injured because he had suppressed his cultivation and had been careless.

    However, the situation was very different now!

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    A Zuo n bigwig could not help but blurt out in excitement, causing the empire cultivators to re at him.

    The Zuo n bigwig knew that he had overstepped and immediately shut his mouth. However, he inwardly sneered and was looking forward to seeing what would happen next.

    In the face of Qing Zhe, who had unleashed his full power, Lin Xun did not retreat but instead walked forward. His posture was excellent, and his ethereal aura gave off a sensation of perfection.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You said earlier that you would suppress your cultivation to have a fair battle with me, but you immediately went back on your words the moment things went south. Is such hypocrisy what they teach you at the Omega Sword Sect?¡±

    Although Lin Xun seemed to speak in a casual manner, there was a faint hint of ridicule in his words that caused the empire cultivators great misery as they struggled internally to hold back theirughter.

    However, it was true. Qing Zhe had very confidently dered that he would suppress his cultivation to have a fair fight with Lin Xun earlier.

    It was indeed very shameful for him to go back on his word now.

    ¡°Impudence!¡±

    In the distance, Gu Dongting¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had not expected Lin Xun to use this opportunity to nder the Omega Sword Sect.

    Qing Zhe¡¯s expression darkened as his gaze turned increasingly terrifying. He stared at Lin Xun and said, ¡°I was showing courtesy to you earlier. Not only did you fail to appreciate it but you have even ridiculed me instead. It looks like you¡¯re determined to die.¡±

    Killing intent swirled in his heart. After having already lost face from being injured earlier, being ridiculed so openly made Qing Zhe fully enraged.

    Rumble!

    Mysterious sword-shaped runes shot out from Qing Zhe¡¯s eyes and joined together in the air, releasing a sharp and peerless sword dao aura.

    The empire cultivators gasped as fear rose within them, realizing that Qing Zhe was finally bringing out his strongest sword dao techniques.

    It was the three swords that no one, not even the perfect Cyclic Derivation experts, had been able to stop during the imperial banquet!

    ¡°He¡¯s not that far off from Yun Qingbai of the past¡­¡± In the distance, Zhao Tai¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank.

    Gu Dongting, the Zuo n, and the Qin n members regained their calm. Since Qing Zhe was using his full power, there was no longer anything to worry about.

    Lin Xun also appeared veryposed. Although Qing Zhe¡¯s aura made him feel some pressure, it wasn¡¯t enough to make him feel afraid.

    ¡°After all that talk, you¡¯re just saying that you¡¯re right. Heh heh, I¡¯ve finally experienced today how capable the Omega Sword Sect disciples are.¡± Lin Xun chuckled.

    These words triggered Qing Zhe, causing his expression to be scarily calm and cold as his aura grew increasingly terrifying. Since when has an Omega Sword Sect true inner disciple ever faced such contempt?

    To add insult to injury, it was ridicule from a Heaven Ascension youngster from a backwater lower ne. This made Qing Zhe¡¯s anger hit its peak.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    He softly spat out a single word as a murderous aura soared into the clouds. In the next instant, a dazzling azure, sword-shaped symbol abruptly shot out from his pupils.

    Swoosh!

    The sword-shaped symbol emerged like a sh of azure lightning, immediately disying its unrivaled sharpness that caused many empire cultivators to feel as if their eyes were being cut by des.

    ¡°Daybreak!¡±

    Several empire bigwigs involuntarily cried out, recognizing the move.

    Qing Zhe had used this move before during the banquet. It struck like the rising sun, sending out rays of light that destroyed the darkness!

    However, this Daybreak was clearly more frightening than the one used during the banquet. It was condensed from sword will and controlled by the primordial spirit, making it unpredictable and deadly!

    Primordial spirit!

    It was the spirit power that only Cyclic Derivation experts could wield.

    There was no doubt that Qing Zhe¡¯s sword dao had already been infused with the power of the primordial spirit. Such sword dao was peerless and almost impossible to find in the empire!

    The attack showed all the more just how terrifying Qing Zhe was.

    However, no one noticed the strange look that shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes when he saw the attack.

    Swoosh!

    In the next instant, a dazzling starlight de shot out from between Lin Xun¡¯s brows. It was snow-white, almost transparent, and resembled the dreamy northern lights streaking through the sky.

    The nameless inheritance of the dao rune array!

    It was the first part of the Broken de inheritance and was a proper Spirit Control Art. Moreover, Lin Xun was using a true ¡®spirit weapon¡¯ unlike Qing Zhe!

    What was a spirit weapon?

    It was a weapon controlled by ¡®spirit¡¯ which could cut ghosts and gods, sever heaven and earth, and throw yin and yang into disorder!

    Such a precious treasure was rarely seen and was something that even old monsters like the Life Death Stage Kings might not possess.

    Pff!

    Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, the Broken de easily cut through Qing Zhe¡¯s Daybreak as if it were paper, causing it to scatter into specks of light.

    The mighty Daybreak was broken in an instant before it could disy any of its power, causing everyone to be dumbstruck. They were nearly unable to believe what they had just witnessed.

    Urgh!

    Qing Zhe had originally been filled with murderous intent and was hellbent on destroying Lin Xun with absolute power to release his hatred. However, he was suddenly flung away like a kite with a broken string, and hisplexion turned deathly pale as he coughed blood.

    With a loud thump, his body smashed into the ground, cracking it and sending dust into the air.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Everyone was stupefied.

    After Qing Zhe released his full power, his terrifying aura intimidated all of them, making them secretly anxious for Lin Xun.

    After all, even the top Cyclic Derivation experts had been unable to stop Qing Zhe¡¯s three swords. What could Lin Xun, who only possessed Heaven Ascension cultivation, possibly do?

    However, the oue stunned everyone. Despite using his strongest sword move, he was instead defeated even quicker than earlier!

    It was simply inconceivable.

    ¡°My goodness, we were blindly worrying about Young Master Lin for no reason!¡±

    Even the cultivators who had blind faith in Lin Xun were dumbstruck. It had been too overwhelming, sudden, and almost effortless as if he had been fighting some stray dog or chicken!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs nearly jumped in rm. They had originally been filled with confidence and were anticipating the beatdown that would soon ur. Who could have imagined that it would be Qing Zhe instead who was defeated?!

    Fortunately, they had learned from earlier and did not make anyments. Otherwise, they would be spurned even more by the empire cultivators.

    ¡°A spirit weapon, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really a spirit weapon¡­¡±

    Gu Dongting¡¯s eyes flickered, clearly rather shocked. His expression rapidly changed as he stared at the white de orbiting Lin Xun.

    Only he knew that Qing Zhe¡¯s loss was only logical because that was a real spirit weapon! Such an invaluable treasure was outrageously rare even in the Omega Sword Sect!

    However¡­it was still a frustrating result!

    ¡°Haha, hahahaha¡­¡± Zhao Taiughed like an old fox that had stolen a chick.

    At the Mind Cleansing Peak entrance, the Lin n higher-ups proudly cheered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Qing Zhe crawled up from the ground and released an icy roar. He was furious and refused to ept this oue.

    It was humiliating to be heavily injured before he could use his full power!

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    There was no longer any trace of Qing Zhe¡¯s previous rxed and confident attitude. His silver hair was in a mess, his expression was white with rage, and his figure seemed to burn like a volcano as he stepped forward and summoned an azure sword to attack.

    He resembled a wildly zing azure sun and sorely wished he could take Lin Xun¡¯s life with a single strike.

    However, Lin Xun no longer had anything to fear!

    If Qing Zhe had not used his sword dao technique, Lin Xun might have taken quite some effort to beat him, but now¡­

    The oue was already decided!

 Chapter 751: Exhilarating

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost. It¡¯s pointless to keep struggling,¡± said Lin Xun as the Broken de streaked through the air while releasing a clear cry.

    Although they were both using Spirit Control Arts, Lin Xun was controlling a spirit weapon while Qing Zhe was controlling a sword made from condensed primordial spirit power.

    This was the core difference between them and the reason for the huge gap between their power.

    Qing Zhe had clearly realized this, which was why he had swapped out his primordial spirit power sword for an azure sword.

    Swoosh!

    The battle erupted once more. The Broken de¡¯s illusory and almost transparent body zipped through the air, easily neutralizing the opponent¡¯s attacks.

    Roar!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun executed the Po Roar. Earth-shaking sound waves transformed into a giant wave and rushed through the air, shattering space as it swallowed everything in its path.

    Qing Zhe immediately groaned in pain as he trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    His eyes were frightening to look at and were filled with rage. Because his primordial spirit had been injured by the Broken de earlier, being hit by the soundwave felt even more unbearable.

    ¡°Despicable? This is a battle. Do I have to teach that to an Omega Sword Sect true disciple like you?¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and went on the offensive.

    He intended to subdue his opponent and end the battle in one fell swoop. Hence, he did not hold anything back.

    Boom!

    A crystalline snow-white hornless ice dragon phantasm rose into the air and roared at the world as Lin Xun¡¯s speed soared to an unimaginable high.

    His long hair flew behind him in a horizontal line, and his ck eyes resembled the abyss. He disyed his full might, awing everyone with his peerless aura!

    Qing Zhe did not take any evasive maneuvers and chose to sh head-on.

    Boom!

    The space around them was destroyed. The Broken de and a sword danced erratically in the air as a torrential radiance swept outwards like a flood.

    The watching cultivators were astonished. Although Qing Zhe had shown how strong he was earlier, he was now being thoroughly suppressed by Lin Xun and was barely hanging on.

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs¡¯ expressions turned exceedingly ugly. It was an unbearable oue for them, and they felt as if they had swallowed a dead fly. The better Lin Xun performed, the more sullen and aggrieved they felt.

    Thud thud thud!

    Qing Zhe could feel his blood churning in his veins while his hands and feet had be numb from the impact. His spirit was also shaken as indescribable anger and frustration bubbled within him.

    How is this possible?

    He didn¡¯t dare to believe what was happening.

    He was an extremely powerful individual among the Cyclic Derivation experts and boasted extraordinary battle power. He was considered a heaven pride even among the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s younger generation, and even ordinary perfect Cyclic Derivation experts were unable to enter his eyes.

    Despite this, he was currently being suppressed by a Heaven Ascension youngster!

    Qing Zhe had always been someone with strong mental fortitude, but he felt extremely ashamed at this moment. If the news that he had gotten defeated in a lower ne were to spread back to the sect, he would be aughing stock!

    Crack!

    The Broken de soon snapped Qing Zhe¡¯s sword.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun stepped forward and pressed down with his hand, creating a Bi¡¯an Stamp that gave off a blinding brilliance as it attempted to crush Qing Zhe.

    Thump!

    Qing Zhe was sent flying with a caved-in chest.

    An uproar erupted in the surroundings. The sight of Qing Zhe being subdued so easily made the empire cultivators feel as if they were dreaming.

    At the same time, the overwhelmingbat power disyed by Lin Xun made the empire cultivators¡¯ blood boil in excitement.

    Who could have imagined that a Heaven Ascension youngster would so one-sidedly beat down a true disciple from the Omega Sword Sect?

    Moreover, that disciple had previously subdued many Cyclic Derivation bigwigs with only three sword moves!

    Theparison showed just how irrationally powerful Lin Xun was.

    ¡°Think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re from the Omega Sword Sect? How dare you act all high and mighty in the empire. In the end, you were still beaten by Young Master Lin.¡±

    ¡°This is the fate of someone who looks down on everyone!¡±

    ¡°Exhrating, how exhrating! Young Master Lin more than lives up to his title as the strongest among the empire¡¯s younger generation.¡±

    Gu Dongting¡¯s expression darkened at the fearless verbal attacks on Qing Zhe, causing him to release a terrifying aura as he fought the strong impulse to take action.

    Qing Zhe¡¯s sorry predicament had brought shame to Gu Dongting.

    However, he soon sensed an extremely terrifying power spread nearby as if warning him that a battle between King experts would erupt the moment he tried anything funny.

    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡± Gu Dongting instantly locked onto his opponent. It was Zhao Tai. Gu Dongting¡¯s eyes rippled for a moment and ultimately decided to restrain himself.

    After all, the empire wasn¡¯t the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s territory. No matter how confident Gu Dongting was in himself, he knew that he would face many obstructions if he acted out of ce.

    On the battlefield, Qing Zhe was already incapable of fighting back. He was like a scarecrow being battered by a torrential thunderstorm, receiving numerous injuries that left him with broken bones, a bloodied body, and messy hair.

    Qing Zhe¡¯s servant, Chen Feng anxiously cried out with an ashen expression, ¡°Master!¡±

    He had acted very arrogantly previously and showed no regard for the empire cultivators. Hence, his panicked appearance caused several nearby cultivators to smirk.

    Thud!

    Qing Zhe was mmed into the ground, creating a giant pit. His disheveled appearance looked very pitiful.

    His eyes bulged from their sockets, unable to ept the result. With a roar, he rose to his feet only to freeze in ce as cold sweat filled his forehead.

    The almost transparent Broken de was pressed against his throat, threatening to take his head off the moment he moved.

    He had lost!

    Qing Zhe felt as if his entire world was falling apart. His expression fluctuated indeterminately while his face twisted in frustration, nearly causing him to cough blood.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you im Young Master Lin was nothing? Why have you been defeated instead?¡± Mockingughter sounded from the empire cultivators.

    Qing Zhe was enraged as his face burned with embarrassment. He was a disciple of the Omega Sword Sect and an outstanding heaven pride. He had originally been extremely confident and arrogant and looked down on all the cultivators from the same generation in the lower ne.

    However, he now suffered a crushing defeat in front of everyone. It was a heavy mental blow that Qing Zhe was unable to ept for a time.

    ¡°ording to our agreement, you will truthfully answer two questions of mine, and I will immediately let you go.¡± Lin Xunnded on the ground as his ck eyes focused on Qing Zhe.

    To be frank, if Qing Zhe had used primordial spirit attacks in the battle earlier, Lin Xun would not have been able to subdue him so quickly.

    After all, Qing Zhe was strong. He was definitely the strongest heaven pride Lin Xun had encountered until now.

    However, there was no longer any meaning in talking about such things.

    To everyone else, the process wasn¡¯t important but the oue. This was the cold reality.

    Qing Zhe never imagined that he would be the loser. Hence, Lin Xun¡¯s words made him feel increasingly ufortable and made him hate Lin Xun even more.

    Lin Xun obviously didn¡¯t care about such things and asked, ¡°Tell me if it was Yun Qingbai who asked you to challenge me.¡±

    Qing Zhe¡¯s pupils shrank as his expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    Just as he was preparing to answer, Lin Xun cut in, ¡°No need to reply, I already know the answer. My second question is: did Yun Qingbai instruct you to kill me during the duel?¡±

    Qing Zhe¡¯s reply was swift this time. He coldly snorted and said, ¡°Who do you think you are? How can Senior Brother Yun remember the likes of you?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Qing Zhe icily said, ¡°Senior Brother Yun is honest and dignified. He doesn¡¯t need to use me if he wants to kill you!¡±

    Lin Xun stared at Qing Zhe for a long time. In the end, he was certain that Qing Zhe wasn¡¯t lying.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t understand. Since Yun Qingbai instructed Qing Zhe to challenge him, why didn¡¯t he give the order to kill?

    Could Yun Qingbai have another goal?

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around, no longer caring about Qing Zhe. After all, he was merely a pitiful worm that was running errands for Yun Qingbai.

    Lin Xun¡¯s disinterest was akin to a sharp knife stabbing into Qing Zhe¡¯s heart, making him feel humiliated and angered like never before.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Qing Zhe released an almost bestial roar. ¡°I will one day settle the score between us!¡±

    Lin Xun continued to ignore him. After all, these were merely the unresigned words of a loser. It wasughable and pathetic.

    Qing Zhe trembled in anger. He was a true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect who had subdued many Cyclic Derivation bigwigs with his three sword moves.

    However, he was defeated and ignored by a Heaven Ascension youngster. The intense humiliation nearly made Qing Zhe go crazy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±

    In the distance, Gu Dongting could no longer bear to continue watching. He arrived next to Qing Zhe and took him away. He had already suffered enough humiliation and would only lose more face if he were to stay here any longer.

    Even Gu Dongting himself felt ashamed and did not wish to linger a moment longer.

    ¡°Exhrating!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Thunderous cheers exploded as a jubnt mood swiftly took over the crowd. Even someone as powerful as Qing Zhe had been crushed by Lin Xun. It made the empire cultivators feel proud and excited.

    This was their Lin Xun, the strongest heaven pride!

    The Zuo n and Qin n bigwigs were dumbfounded and sported rather interesting expressions. Who could have expected such an oue?

    By this time, Lin Xun had already returned to Mind Cleaning Peak and was being escorted away by the Lin n¡¯s higher-ups.

    Outside Mind Cleansing Peak, the empire cultivators began to heatedly discuss the events that had transpired, unable to contain their excitement.

    ¡°Hmph, Qing Zhe is so childish. I wonder if he would regret pushing for today¡¯s duel if he knew that Lin Xun had ughtered several Half-Step Kings in the Blood Kill Battlefield.¡±

    The bigwigs from the imperial army gloated. After all, this was their expected oue from the start!

    ¡°This battle will shake the Forbidden City and the rest of the world! After today, maybe only the true top experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain will be able to vie with Lin Xun!¡±

    This was the conclusion many bigwigs arrived at.

 Chapter 752: Strange Undercurrents

    ¡°When do you n on leaving for the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Zhao Tai had followed Lin Xun back to Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask?¡±

    Zhao Tai said, ¡°Signs of the Great Dao Catastrophe have already begun to appear, and the passageway from the empire to the Ancient Wastnd Domain has begun to be unstable. If you intend to go, you¡¯d better hurry up. ording to the Heavenly Seer, there¡¯s at most half a year before a great change urs to the ¡®lower ne¡¯. By then, it will be toote to leave.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shivered. ¡°Does that mean I won¡¯t be able to return even if I manage to leave safely?¡±

    Zhao Tai chuckled. ¡°Who can say what will happen in the future? Even Saint experts are unable to predict all of the variables of this Great Dao Catastrophe. No one will dare to make any bold predictions about what will happen after.¡±

    ¡°I will take note of this.¡±

    Lin Xun fell into thought. He had originally nned to polish his strength to perfection in the Blood Kill Battlefield. However, things often didn¡¯t go as nned, and there were still some ces where he felt he was stillcking.

    For example, he had yet to learn thest three transformations of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    His cultivation was still stuck at the perfect Dao Ripple stage, and it would take him some time and effort to break through to the Dao Meaning stage.

    Moreover, daoprehension also required luck and timing. It wasn¡¯t something that hard work alone could ovee.

    ¡°When you decide when to leave, I will bring you to see the emperor. He will personally send you off.¡±

    Zhao Tai¡¯s following words shook Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He realized this must have been a task entrusted to Zhao Tai by the emperor himself.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun nodded and agreed.

    Zhao Tai soon departed. The old fox always looked as if he was in a hurry and was rather elusive.

    Lin Xun had already grown used to it. He stood on the summit with his hands behind his back as he peered at the distant sea of clouds. The mountain breeze blew past, making his clothes and hair flutter around him.

    The earlier battle had been uninspiring even though it did cause him to recall the past.

    All those years ago, Yun Qingbai had killed all the main n members on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Today, someone from the Omega Sword Sect had challenged him to a duel under Yu Qingbai¡¯s instructions.

    There was no doubt that he was aware of Lin Xun¡¯s existence.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried. Zhao Tai had guaranteed that Yun Qingbai wouldn¡¯t be able to reenact a simr massacre even if he returned to the Ziyao Empire.

    The only thing Lin Xun couldn¡¯t figure out was Yun Qingbai¡¯s goal since he had not instructed Qing Zhe to kill Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun muttered, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll only find out after I reach the Ancient Wastnd Domain and try to learn more about this enemy of mine¡­¡±

    The setting sun¡¯s rays dyed the sea of clouds red as the mountain wind arrived with a trace of bone-chilling cold and wetness.

    Lin Xun silently stood there for a long time before he finally turned around and left.

    He had made the decision to start making preparations for the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ziyao Empire, Qingyuan Pce.

    This was the amodation prepared by the imperial family for the Omega Sword Sect.

    In the room, Qing Zhe wore a dark and cold expression as he bitterly and resentfully dered, ¡°Elder, I am certain that some kind of heaven-defying change of fate must have urred to him. Otherwise, a baby who should have died years ago could not possibly have achieved such aplishments!¡±

    ¡°Is that what Qingbai asked you to find out?¡± To the side, Gu Dongting pondered.

    Qing Zhe grunted in acknowledgment. Even now, recalling how he had been defeated by Lin Xun in public made him nearly go mad from hatred.

    ¡°Heaven-defying change of fate?¡±

    Gu Dongting frowned as if unable to understand. ¡°A baby who lost his Origin Aeth Artery is fated to die. Even if there was some miraculous elixir that could save him, he would end up a cripple that could never cultivate. How did he do it?¡±

    Qing Zhe icily snorted. ¡°Elder, do you think I¡¯m lying? You saw the battle as well. He defeated me with his Heaven Ascension cultivation. Almost no one in the Ancient Wastnd Domain is capable of such a feat!¡±

    To admit his opponent was too weak would only prove that he was even more pathetic. Qing Zhe did not wish for Gu Dongting to consider such thoughts.

    ¡°You misunderstand.¡±

    Gu Dongting shook his head as light surged within his eyes. ¡°If he is the baby from back then, it is probably as you have guessed. Some kind of heaven-defying change of fate must have urred to him!¡±

    At this point, he hesitated somewhat before he said, ¡°In fact, I suspect that he has grown a new Origin Aeth Artery!¡±

    tter!

    The cup in Qing Zhe¡¯s hand fell to the ground. However, he did not seem to register it at all as horrifying azure light shot out from his eyes. ¡°That must be it! The Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer is an extremely mysterious and unfathomable talent from the ancient era. It was this very talent that Senior Brother Yun used to attain theplete supreme path!¡±

    He paused and took a deep breath before he continued, ¡°It¡¯s definitely no coincidence that Lin Xun also attained the supreme path!¡±

    Gu Dongting¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly, having also arrived at the same conclusion

    The unmorous deed done by Yin Qingbai in the Ziyao Empire all those years ago was known by only a few people even in the Omega Sword Sect. However, Gu Dongting and Qing Zhe were not excluded from this group.

    They knew full well that Yun Qingbai¡¯s current aplishments in the Ancient Wastnd Domain were closely tied to the Origin Aeth Artery he had ¡®obtained¡¯ back then!

    Admittedly, Yun Qingbai was a natural-born heaven pride who possessed superior cultivation talent.

    Without that ¡®Origin Aeth Artery,¡¯ however, it would have been impossible for him to attain that highly sought-after strongest path so quickly!

    ¡°Elder, I have a presumptuous request.¡± Qing Zhe suddenly rose to his feet and kneeled in front of Gu Dongting.

    Gu Dongting¡¯s eyes narrowed as if guessing what Qing Zhe wanted to ask, ¡°You¡­can¡¯t also be thinking of¡­¡±

    Qing Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with desire and determination. ¡°Elder, the battle of the great age will arrive in a few years. When that timees, all the heaven prides will vie for the sole opportunity of bing a Saint. It will definitely be an unprecedented event and I¡­do not wish to be left behind!¡±

    Gu Dongting was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t help you with this matter. In the Ziyao Empire, even if I wish to help, my hands are tied.¡±

    Qing Zhe hurriedly said, ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right yet. From what I know, Lin Xun will sooner orter head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. I am confident of seeding after he arrives!¡±

    Gu Dongting shook his head. ¡°I do not think this is the right move for you. Do you know how big of a price Yun Qingbai paid to integrate that Origin Aeth Artery? Moreover, Lin Xun has already matured. Even if you do seed, it will be impossibly difficult to make that talent your own.¡±

    Qing Zhe¡¯s expression remained determined. ¡°Elder, there is no need for you to worry about such matters. You only need to promise me one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    With a deep breath, Qing Zhe gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Conceal all information about Lin Xun, especially from Senior Brother Yun.¡±

    Gu Dongting immediately fell silent.

    The atmosphere became rather stifling for a time.

    ¡°Elder, the Azure Crane n will never forget this debt and will definitely repay you many-fold in the future!¡±

    Qing Zhe suddenly said, ¡°Elder, I heard that you are almost about to face the nine longevity tribtions. If Elder doesn¡¯t mind, you cane to the Azure Crane n to undergo the tribtion. I believe my father will happily lend out the n¡¯s sacred ground for your use if he knows of this matter.¡±

    Gu Dongting¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. In the end, he softly sighed and said, ¡°Fine, on ount of your determination, I will agree this one time. There will be no other exception.¡±

    Qing Zhe immediately kowtowed. ¡°Thank you for this huge favor!¡±

    Gu Dongting could not help but ask, ¡°When do you n on taking action?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I will wait until he arrives at the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡± Qing Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with confidence as he disyed a faint smile.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, with the Azure Crane n¡¯s power, they would be able to capture even a true King expert, let alone the likes of Lin Xun.

    Gu Dongting acknowledged with a soft grunt and suddenly said, ¡°I recall he has a spirit weapon in his possession. Hmph, if I owned such a treasure in my younger days, I would have started my longevity tribtion long ago!¡±

    Qing Zhe immediately said, ¡°Elder does not need to feel regretful. I will personally give you the spirit weapon after we capture him.¡±

    Gu Dongtingughed heartily as he supported Qing Zhe up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m ted that you have such considerations.¡±

    Qing Zhe alsoughed although he inwardly cursed Gu Dongting¡¯s greed. Not only did he intend to borrow the Azure Crane n¡¯s sacred ground, but he also wanted the spirit weapon!

    However, Qing Zhe soon cast aside such thoughts. It was a small price to pay to attain the same path as Yun Qingbai.

    Qing Zhe inwardly muttered to himself, ¡°Lin Xun, ah, Lin Xun, you¡¯d better not die. I will be waiting for you in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    However, Qing Zhe would not know that his concealment of information would instead help Lin Xun avoid a cmity!

    ¡­¡­

    The Omega Sword Sect disciple, Qing Zhe, had been defeated by Lin Xun!

    This news shook the Forbidden City, causing a tremendous uproar.

    After half a year of silence, Lin Xun had once again shaken up the many powerful factions in the Forbidden City.

    The factions on bad terms with the Lin n could not help but worry and feel uneasy. Lin Xun¡¯s growth was too rapid and terrifying. He was no longer the frail young man from before and was now an extremely intimidating power!

    The factions with good rtions with the Lin n happily celebrated that they had picked up a treasure. The more Lin Xun grew, the more benefits they would receive.

    On that same night, news of ¡®Lin Twelve¡¯s¡¯ feats on the Blood Kill Battlefield began to spread¡­

 Chapter 753: The God of Destiny Makes Fools of People

    The Forbidden City was brightly lit even at night.

    In the Qin Family¡¯s residence, the higher-ups of the Qin and Zuo Families were rarely gathered together.

    However, the mood within the hall was very depressing, unlike the lively atmosphere outside. The higher-ups all wore dark and sullen expressions, which made the air very tense.

    One of the big shots said through gritted teeth, ¡°Argh! Even the sessors of the Omega Sword Sect failed to stop the kid! Who else in the empire can do anything to him in the future?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to foresee that if anything were to happen to the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n in the future, the Qin and Zuo ns will be suspected, even if it has nothing to do with us. They now have the protection of the influential figures of the imperial family as well as the emperor and Blood Kill King!¡± someone sighed pessimistically.

    The higher-ups of the Zuo and Qin ns were all aware that the two ns had gone against the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n more than ten years ago.

    However, they never imagined that the deteriorating Lin n would suddenlye back to life because of Lin Xun.

    In just a few years, the Lin n underwent tremendous changes and strongly soared up. In terms of power and reputation, it had outshone some mid-level aristocratic ns.

    Today, when Lin Xun defeated Qing Zhe, all the higher-ups of the Zuo and Qin ns both realized a serious issue.

    If they wanted to continue to subdue and suppress the Lin n in the future, then they should just probably give up all hope now!

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡± One of the higher-ups almost crushed his teeth in hatred and anger. A teenager was able to support the Lin n by himself after a few years of training! The more amazing he was, the more threatening and hateful he was to them.

    ¡°Everyone, there is no need to panic. Both our ns have been standing to this day. A little youngster can¡¯t possibly shake our positions,¡± the leader of the Qin n said after taking a deep breath. ¡°Although we can¡¯t do anything to him now, he also can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    He continued after a pause, ¡°Everyone must know that the kid is an enemy of the Omega Sword Sect ever since he was born. In the foreseeable future, he will enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain to avenge his parents and families. We don¡¯t need to worry. When that happens, the Omega Sword Sect will make things difficult for the kid and might even get him killed!¡±

    The analysis made a lot of sense, and many top figures echoed his view and became more rxed.

    Indeed, no matter how amazing Lin Xun was, he couldn¡¯t shake two high ns with his current strength.

    Additionally, he had too many enemies. If he entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he would no doubt suffer attacks from the Omega Sword Sect!

    The Omega Sword Sect was an ancient dao sect that had been standing since ancient times. It had a long history and a rich foundation.

    It was more than easy for them to eliminate a youngster!

    Someone eximed out loud, ¡°I suddenly remembered that the kid killed a sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land when he was in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea and because of this, he formed a blood feud with Spirit Treasure Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°The foundation and power of Spirit Treasure Holy Land are as impressive as the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I also remembered that, half a year ago, an expert from Heaven Axis Holy Land visited Qinglu Academy, but Lin Xun acted out violently at the time and wounded several sessors from Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    The higher-ups spoke out one after another, identifying the ns and forces that Lin Xun had be enemies with.

    Everyone became stirred up with excitement as they spoke. The anger umted in their hearts had already been swept away.

    In the end, they concluded: Lin Xun had formed too many feuds and someone was bound to deal with him. They didn¡¯t need to worry about it.

    Meanwhile, given the current strength of Lin Xun and Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s Lin n in the Ziyao Empire, they couldn¡¯t possibly shake the Zuo and Qin ns.

    In other words, the threat posed to them by Lin Xun was nothing, at least for now.

    ¡°Haha, I hope the kid will quickly leave the empire and go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. There are thousands of ancient sects coexisting there, and the cultivators there are all powerful and magnificent. Moreover, he has angered so many ancient sects, so I wonder how he is going to die.

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to it. The kid has always been fearless and audacious. He has already caused countless disasters. He doesn¡¯t know his ce, so he will no doubt anger many more people again if he goes to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    The tense atmosphere in the hall eased, and everyone was gloating.

    ¡°Reporting back!¡±

    Suddenly, an attendant from the Zuo n rushed into the hall in a panic, his forehead beaded with sweat. ¡°Patriarch, we just received the news that Lin Xun has been killing on the Blood Kill Battlefield in the past six months!¡±

    All the big shots in the room frowned in bewilderment. What¡¯s the huge fuss?

    The patriarch of the Qin n said aloud, ¡°Be specific.¡±

    While wiping away his sweat, the attendant quickly exined, ¡°Rumors are circting in the Forbidden City. Lin Xun is said to have killed several half-step kings on the Blood Kill Battlefield...¡±

    The attendant began to list Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable feats and achievements on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The faces of the Zuo and Qin n influential figures grew overcast again, and the rxed feeling and the gloating that they felt quickly faded.

    ¡°ording to the rumors, Lin Xun deserves huge credit as to why the soldiers on the Blood Kill Battlefield were able to persist until the passage to the empire was reopened!¡±

    When the attendant said this, the atmosphere in the hall had already be deathly silent and still. It was so oppressive that one could hardly breathe.

    How could they have imagined that, during the six months that Lin Xun was gone, he was causing a huge stir on the dangerous Blood Kill Battlefield?

    He killed half-step kings with a bow and arrow!

    He charged unhindered across the battlefield and ughtered and frightened enemies with his strength alone!

    He earned many military credits and reached the top three of the military credit list!

    The enemy moved his name to the third most wanted on the Blood Wanted List!

    The most unbelievable thing was that Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye forced the Magi Brute Army to ceasefire by using Lin Xun¡¯s bow and arrow!

    His series of incredible feats and achievements struck the Zuo and Qin ns like thunderbolts. All the nsmen stood, stunned with disbelief.

    The attendant who was reporting back had already turned pale with nervousness, trembling and sweating profusely. The atmosphere in the hall was so still and depressing that he felt like he was suffocating.

    He was aware that his report greatly shocked the great figures, and their emotions at this moment...

    They must be the worst ever!

    ¡°That kid...is a monster!¡± the patriarch of the Qin n sighed after a long moment. But it was difficult to tell whether it was out of admiration or disgust.

    Immediately after that, he drew a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. He will soon leave the empire and head to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. The more heaven-defying he acts, the greater the danger and hardships he will suffer there. He might even lose his life.¡±

    Everyone nodded silently. They could only reassure themselves in that way now.

    Boom!

    At that moment, another strange change happened. A deafening sound rocked the hall.

    ¡°How dare someone try to trespass into the Qin n¡¯s residence?!¡±

    The patriarch of the Qin n sprang up in fury. His mood was already very bad because of Lin Xun.

    How would he not fly into a rage now that someone wanted to break into the Qin n¡¯s residence?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who is so audacious!¡±

    ¡°Our two ns have never experienced such situations in many years, but now, obstacles are appearing one after another! Do they think our ns are easy to bully?¡±

    Everyone was seething.

    Just like the patriarch of the Qin n, they were incandescent with rage because of Lin Xun, and that anger finally erupted in full.

    They needed to vent their anger, if not, they would suffocate!

    ¡°Patriarch! Patriarch! This is bad!¡± Several attendants rushed into the hall in a panic.

    ¡°Trash, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Qin n patriarch almostshed out at them with a kick. They had embarrassed the Qin n. The entire empire wouldugh at the Qin n if they heard about them losing theirposure.

    However, his expression changed dramatically the next second and he cried out, ¡°Why...why is it you?¡±

    He looked as bad as the panicked attendants. It was obvious that he had also lost control of his emotions.

    Not only him, but all the figures in the hall were also staring outside the hall in bewilderment and disbelief.

    Outside the hall stood a graceful and slender figure in a ck cloak. Her long ck hair was rolled up in a bun that entuated her bright eyes, plump red lips, pearly white teeth, and mesmerizing beauty.

    She exuded a peerless elegance even just standing there.

    Zhao Xingye!

    She had the title of Bloodthirsty Queen in the empire. She was the only female general in the empire and was seen as one of the most terrifying figures among the Life Death Stage Kings.

    She was always fighting on the Blood Kill Battlefield and rarely showed up in the empire, but even so, stories about her constantly circted!

    Everyone was aware that Zhao Xingye had another identity, especially the influential figures present. She was the emperor¡¯s younger sister!

    Why would such a stunning woman with a terrifying cultivation base, abnormally strong powers, and a high and mighty status force her way into the Qin n¡¯s residence sote at night?

    ¡°Lin Xun?!¡± someone screamed, and his eyes almost rolled out of their sockets.

    A handsome young man was standing not far behind Zhao Xingye; it was Lin Xun!

    Everyone in the hall suddenly became restless. How would they have thought that the youngster they hated to the bone would appear in front of them in such a way?!

    What¡­did hee here for?

    Could he havee to get revenge by taking advantage of Zhao Xingye¡¯s power?

    The same thought struck the minds of the great figures from the Zuo and Qin ns.

    All faces suddenly clouded over.

    They had found various reasons to reassure themselves that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be a threat to them as long as he went to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But who would have thought that, in the blink of an eye, the youth who brought them endless headaches would appear before them?

    The god of destiny liked to make fools of people!

 Chapter 754: Preparations Before Leaving

    Back when they were on Blood Kill Battlefield, Zhao Xingye had agreed to let Lin Xune with her if she went to ask for an exnation from the Qin n.

    And tonight, Zhao Xingye and Lin Xun came together.

    The bewildered expressions and stunned reactions on the faces of the big shots of the Qin n made it clear that Qin Chu hadn¡¯t told the Qin n of what he had promised on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    However, this was irrelevant. Lin Xun came to watch Zhao Xingye ruthlessly ughter the Qin n. He didn¡¯t care about the other things.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter.

    With a satisfied smile, Lin Xun left the Qin n¡¯s residence with Zhao Xingye.

    As for the Qin n, bursts of angry roars mixed with the shatter of teacups erupted from their residences, which could be heard from afar.

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile widened.

    During the negotiation, the important figures of the Qin n all turned green in the face when they heard that Qin Chu was going to donate all the wealth and power of the n to the empire. Every one of them almost went berserk with rage.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to protest in front of Zhao Xingye and had no choice but to contain their anger. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but grin at the thought of their dark and aggrieved faces.

    In the end, under Zhao Xingye¡¯s high-handed attitude, the Qin n paid a heavy price.

    In terms of gold coins alone, they donated tens of millions. Additionally, they also contributed one hundred thousand high-grade aeth crystals and promised to mobilize an army of tens of thousands of elite soldiers from the Qin n to fight on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    They paid a tremendous price!

    Even though the Qin n was a high n of the empire, the amount they donated was no different from taking a chunk of flesh from their body.

    ¡°Little guy, are you satisfied?¡± There was a faint smile on Zhao Xingye¡¯s plump red lips, and her big and charming eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°But Qin Chu still failed to fulfill his promise after all,¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    Zhao Xingye rolled her eyes. ¡°You need to learn to be content. The Qin n is a high n of the empire after all. I don''t even dare to push them too far. It¡¯s impossible to make the Qin n contribute all their wealth and powers willingly, unless¡­¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡±

    ¡°Unless you have the power beyond a Life Death Stage King!¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes and said after a while, ¡°It seems like I will have to solve this matter myself in the future.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to hearing your good news,¡± said Zhao Xingye half-heartedly.

    To transcend the Life Death Stage, a cultivator had to set foot onto the longevity tribtions path. Given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation stage, there was still a long road until he reached that level.

    Based on Lin Xun¡¯s talent and foundation, she spected that it would take him at least one hundred years to reach that level, only if he ran into no obstacles or problems along the way.

    Lin Xun smiled and said nothing else.

    Indeed, it was too early to talk about that, but if he had the power to overthrow the Zuo and Qin ns in the future, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so!

    ¡­¡­

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    After defeating Qing Zhe and demanding a huge amount ofpensation from the Qin n with Zhao Xingye, Lin Xun seldom left the house and lived a low-profile life.

    He was making preparations to go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Nameless Pagoda, Broken de, No-Nonsense Bow, Biluo Arrow...I have to always carry these treasures.¡± He organized the treasures he had harvested over the years.

    After going through them, he came to realize that he had umted many rare treasures over the years.

    Among them were precious rune materials, rare elixirs, and treasures looted from enemies¡­

    Of course, there were also some treasures that he considered precious in the past, but now, they were nothing special in his eyes.

    In the end, after careful filtering, he decided to keep the majority of the treasures in the Lin n for use by other nsmen.

    As for himself, he only kept the Nameless Pagoda, the Broken de, the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow. Additionally, there were two other secret treasures stored within the Nameless Pagoda: the Heaven Sealing Trident and the Disorderly Devastation Ruler.

    They were secret treasures of the Dragon Whale n and the Jade Qilin n of the Spirit Burial Sea respectively!

    Even though the two treasures had been suppressed in the Nameless Pagoda, they were still fighting to break free. So far, they could not be tamed and appeared extremely mysterious.

    Lin Xun had a hunch that he wouldn¡¯t be able to subdue them with his strength alone if he released them from the pagoda!

    Fortunately, the Nameless Pagoda possessed miraculous powers, and its wonder-gold dao light had a restraining effect to suppress the treasures.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the refining gourd!¡± Lin Xun eximed. He almost forgot about this treasure!

    It was as bright and smooth as a piece of fine fire jade, and the surface emitted a spiritual glow as though wisps of divine mes were flickering around it.

    On a closer look, one would discover mysterious and cryptic dao runes in ancient patterns such as flowers, birds, insects and fish. Each one seemed to be imbued with a natural intelligence like they were alive.

    They were traces of the dao, known to be mysterious and unfathomable!

    The refining gourd was an ancient treasure that Lin Xun obtained from the blood wastnd of the Ancient Spirit World, and it had remained undamaged since ancient times!

    The mouth of the gourd was engraved with secret runes that resembled spiraling mes like it had been stamped with a fire seal.

    Lin Xun already knew about the origin of the refining gourd when he got his hands on it. It came from an ancient sect called the Pure Land of Supreme Unity, and it had sealed a drop of purple blood within it.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun reddened with shame. The refining gourd and the drop of purple blood in it were both precious treasures that were unheard of.

    But he almost forgot about them...

    Bang!

    He held the refining gourd in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally he couldn¡¯t help activating the secret rune seal at the mouth of the gourd once again.

    A purple me frantically gushed out, instantly incinerating the surrounding space and sending a terrifying wave of scorching heat across the area.

    Lin Xun was used to seeing the spectacle so he calmly activated his spirit sense.

    In the depths of the gourd, the single drop of purple blood rotated as it floated, emitting a magnificent glow and releasing a terrifyingly destructive aura. A bright spark seemed to be looming inside the drop of blood.

    When Lin Xun first obtained the treasure, he was only at the Spirit Sea Stage and had a much weaker spirit than now. That was the reason his mind was shaken at the mere sight of the drop of purple blood.

    But now, his cultivation had reached the Heaven Ascension Stage, and he had embarked on the supreme path. Even so, he still tensed up, and a chill ran through him when he attempted to sense the drop of purple blood.

    It was unbelievable that a drop of blood could contain such boundless divine powers that had an oppressive and suffocating effect on people.

    Boom!

    A streak of bright light suddenly shed out from the purple blood, striking Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun activated the Sun Illumination and instantly obliterated the streak of light.

    Almost at the same time, a cold and furious roar resounded.

    ¡°Old Man Wujiu, when I break free, I willunch a blood bath on the Pure Land of Supreme Unity!¡±

    The voice sent a shudder through Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, but Lin Xun was prepared and didn¡¯t panic one bit.

    Not long after that, he resealed the refining gourd and sank into deep thought.

    He already knew that the drop of purple blood was from the heart of a terrifying great figure in ancient times and that it contained the dao truth of the owner of the purple blood.

    Dao truth was a kind of mysterious power that contained the inheritance of the great dao ording to the legend!

    Old Man Wujiu of Pure Land of Supreme Unity extracted three thousand drops of heart blood from the owner of the purple blood to precisely destroy the will of the purple blood owner and seize the inheritance of the great dao.

    The only certain thing was that the owner of the purple blood and Pure Land of Supreme Unity were mortal enemies, and the enmity between them had been created in ancient times and countless years had passed since then.

    It might even be possible that the Pure Land of Supreme Unity had already been destroyed in that long period.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that the aura contained in this drop of purple blood is too frightening. I likely won¡¯t be able to grasp the dao truths contained within it until I have reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed as he put away the refining gourd.

    Even without the drop of purple blood, the refining gourd wasn¡¯t ordinary, as indicated by the mysterious great dao inscription remaining undamaged and wless despite being eroded by time.

    ¡°Toady and Xia Zhi are going to leave with me.¡±

    After sorting out his treasures, he remembered that he had one more thing to do before he left, ¡°My priority now is to select someone to be in charge of Mind Cleansing Peak...¡±

    A few dayster, Mind Cleansing Hall.

    He summoned all the higher-ups of the Lin n and announced that Lin Huaiyuan would be taking care of Mind Cleansing Peak on his behalf in the future!

    Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture were to act as elders and assist Lin Huaiyuan in taking charge.

    This was decided after a long discussion between Lin Xun, Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture and others. Although Lin Huaiyuan had done some foolish things in the past, his ability and powers were undeniable.

    Furthermore, he had already wholeheartedly promised to serve Lin Xun, so he was no doubt the most suitable candidate to take over Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Moreover, with the help of Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture, there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems.

    Even so, the announcement shocked everyone, especially Lin Huaiyuan, who was struck dumb.

    He had never thought that he would be selected, so he wasn¡¯t prepared at all!

    He quivered all over. Emotions welled up inside him. Lin Xun trusted him so much that he let him take charge of the power of the Lin n. He almost struggled to form words around the lump in his throat.

    He suddenly stood up, took a deep breath and solemnly swore, ¡°Patriarch, rest assured! I will definitely take care of our Lin n affairs! I promise there won¡¯t be any trouble or problems!¡±

    At that moment, even if Lin Xun wanted him to die, he would not wrinkle his brows.

    Since the lord treats me as a schr, I won¡¯t hesitate to repay him as a schr! This was Lin Huaiyuan¡¯s feelings at that moment!

    After the announcement, all the higher-ups of the Lin n realized that their young patriarch would soon leave for the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

 Chapter 755: Fortune Reading

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Lin Xun walked alongside Gu Liang down the bustling streets of the Forbidden City, hands sped behind his back in a rxed manner.

    The street was lively and crowded with people and endless streams of horses and carriages as always.

    This was the capital of the empire, the ce that cultivators all over the world yearned toe to the most. Every day, many fledglings would travel thousands of miles to gain a footing in the tremendous capital city, hoping to earn fame and fortune.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to live in the imperial capital!

    Lin Xun deeply felt that.

    However, he had risen to fame all over the world and outshone everyone else of his generation.

    Now that he was about to leave, he felt a little reluctant to part with the city.

    ¡°The Forbidden City is now filled with rumors that you are going to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but...¡±

    Gu Liang hesitated before continuing asking, ¡°Will youe back?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯lle back, this is my home after all.¡±

    Gu Liang smiled and peered into the distance. ¡°You can¡¯t say for sure¡­the outside world is vast, beyond what you can imagine. There will be dazzling sights and wonderful encounters. How can you guarantee that you will return once you embark on this road?¡±

    He patted Lin Xun on the shoulder and smiled again. ¡°However, I am very happy that you are able to leave. In my view, the empire is a small pond, and it can¡¯t support you. You need a bigger stage and a wider world to be able to show your ambitions and progress further on the path of the great dao!¡±

    Lin Xun stared, dumbfounded at him.

    The two casually chatted as they strolled along the street and before they knew it, they had arrived at the stargazing tform.

    The grand stargazing tform stood nine thousand feet tall, towering into the clouds and sky.

    ¡°I heard that the stargazing tform overlooks the entire Forbidden City. It is a ce to deduce and infer world phenomena and visions and divine the fortune and future of the empire.¡±

    Gu Liang looked up and continued, ¡°The old seer of the stargazing tform is said to possess unfathomable abilities. There is almost nothing in this world that he doesn¡¯t know. He is like a prophet with his divine intelligence and wisdom.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Seer...¡±

    A strange look flickered across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He had long heard that the old seer lived in seclusion on the stargazing tform all year round. He was undoubtedly the most legendary and mysterious figure in the empire.

    Everyone, including the imperial family and the cultivators of the world, respected him hugely to the point of worship!

    ¡°Before you leave, it would be great if Heavenly Seer could divine your future.¡± Gu Liang sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, I heard that he detached himself from worldly affairs long ago. It¡¯s very unlikely that this wish wille true.¡±

    ¡°Divine my future?¡± Lin Xun gave a soft smile.

    He never believed in such things.

    The so-called fate was not only full of variables but intertwined with karma. How could it be so easy to deduce and tell a person¡¯s fortune?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and was about to leave when a young boy in an azure robe opened the door at the bottom of the stargazing tform and bowed to Lin Xun. ¡°Mister Lin, please wait a moment. Lord Heavenly Seer invites you onto the tform for a cup of tea.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly, and then he couldn¡¯t help but nce up at the stargazing tform with a strange look on his face.

    However, Gu Liang¡¯s face lit up and he quickly nudged Lin Xun with his elbow. ¡°The Heavenly Seer invited you! Hurry up and go! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Remember to ask him to read your fortune!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled awkwardly. After deliberating for a moment, he nodded.

    He was also curious about what the old seer, whom he had never met in his life, wanted from him just as he was about to leave the capital.

    ¡­¡­

    He followed the young boy up the steps. As he reached the top of the stargazing tform, he felt as though he was floating in the clouds.

    He looked down from the railings, captivated by the scenic views of the capital city. Rows of buildings were arranged like cobwebs in the distance, and people were as tiny as little ants while the horse carriages resembled little squares.

    For a moment, he felt the magnificent feeling of being atop the world, and his mind cleared of all his thoughts and worries.

    He seemed to have transcended mortal life standing amidst the waves of clouds and with the mundane world beneath his feet.

    ¡°What a magnificent ce,¡± he marveled.

    A gravelly voice sounded from the other side, ¡°Here, you can see the various states of all living beings, and you can see the loftiness of heaven and earth. Only in this way can one realize that all beings are suffering and heaven and the earth are merciless.¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head and saw a gray-robed old man with a gray beard and hair sitting hunched over a table. The deep lines that etched his face seemed to each tell the tale of his life.

    He was shrouded in an aura that seemed to have spanned a long period, and he oozed years of experience and knowledge, but his eyes were as clear and ageless as a newborn baby¡¯s. They were so clear that they could reflect the deepest secrets in someone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Paying my respects to Elder.¡± Lin Xun bowed.

    In truth, he was a little shaken. The old man¡¯s aura might be ordinary, but it had a sense of vastness and immensity like an abyss. It felt more unfathomablepared to those of any Life Death Stage King he had met in the past!

    ¡°Take a seat!¡±

    The Heavenly Seer lifted the teapot on the table and poured a cup of tea for Lin Xun. His movements were slow, but they had a calming and tranquil power.

    Lin Xun nodded and sat cross-legged opposite him. He saluted him with the cup and sipped the tea.

    The tea had a unique bitter taste, which Lin Xun wasn¡¯t used to at first, but soon the bitterness made way for a faint mellow vor that soothed and rxed his mind.

    The old seer studied Lin Xun with his clear, ageless eyes and remarked, ¡°Ever since I have resided in the stargazing tform, I have seen many young geniuses over the past thousands of years, but you are the only one whom I can¡¯t see through. I have to admit that Lu Boya has indeed cultivated a remarkable disciple.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°Elder, do you know Mister Lu?¡±

    The old seer nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met him once. We walk different paths, so we didn¡¯t share many conversations, but I admire him greatly. It¡¯s a pity that the path he walked is too precarious. Defying heaven and changing fate always lead to tremendous problems.¡±

    Defy heaven and change fate!

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions roiled uncontrobly. He thought of the Omega Secret Realm that Mister Lu handed him. He remembered the giant hand that destroyed Mister Lu along with the mine prison.

    ¡°Elder¡­¡±

    He was about to say something when Heavenly Seer shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Lu Boya is alive or dead.¡±

    Before Lin Xun frowned in disappointment, he added, ¡°However, I can infer that the culprit who destroyed his living ce is from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    A deep color suddenly filled his clear eyes, and his voice became slightly ethereal, ¡°In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the person or force who dared to do this has to at least have a god-like foundation... ¡±

    Then, he shook his head again. ¡°But it is hard to say¡­Lu Boya suffered a cmity because he tried to defy the heavens and change fate. It is difficult to deduce much from that cmity.¡±

    ¡°But what is certain is that Mister Lu¡¯s cmity is rted to him defying the heavens and changing fate!¡± Lin Xun said aloud after a period of silence.

    There was another thing that he didn¡¯t mention¡ªHe suspected that Lu Boya¡¯s cmity was connected to the Omega Secret Realm!

    After all, it was the Omega Secret Realm that allowed him to be reborn, which was in a way simr to defying the heavens and changing fate!

    ¡°Mister Lu, he...shielded me from a cmity!¡± Lin Xun trembled at the thought while indescribable gratitude and anger rushed up his heart.

    Where did the giant hand that destroyed Mister Lue from?

    ¡°You guessed right. When you set foot on the tribtion longevity path, you will understand how terrifying it is to go against heaven and change your fate. Perhaps, only when you understand this will you find out exactly how Lu Boya met with misfortune.¡±

    The words of Heavenly Seer were as though they were paving a path for Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun rose to his feet and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Elder.¡±

    ¡°Go, the empire is too small for you. Whether it is for revenge or to seek the dao, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is where you should go.¡±

    The old seer lifted a cup and peered into the distance, where the scenery was as beautiful as a painting and the world seemed boundless.

    Lin Xun bowed his farewell and left silently.

    Bang!

    Not long after Lin Xun left, the old seer¡¯s hand trembled and lost grip on the cup he was holding. Tea spilt all over the table.

    The wrinkles all over his face seemed to have deepened, and he looked much older as if he was almost decaying.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem aware of this. He continued to gaze nkly into the distance as if many things were weighing on his mind.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air. He had a lean face and was dressed in a wide-sleeved robe. His figure had an indescribably majestic and imposing charm. Even if he was just standing there casually, he was akin to a mountain that could block the wind and rain!

    If Lin Xun were here, he would recognize the mighty person right away! He was the principal of Qinglu Academy!

    ¡°If nothing else, Lu Boya has already nted a seed and found a glimmer of hope on the path he seeks...¡± the Heavenly Seer muttered, the wrinkles on his face creasing in aplicated expression.

    The principal¡¯s eyes became unusually bright and illuminating, like the brightest torches, which seemed capable of prating the nine heavens. ¡°The signs of the great dao catastrophe are beginning to appear. It is better to have a glimmer of hope than no hope at all!¡±

    ¡°But the kid¡¯s path ahead is¡­¡± The old seer sighed softly, stretching and spreading out his left hand that had been kept tucked inside his sleeve. An ancient tortoise shell had already broken into several fragments.

    ¡°What?¡± The principal narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Like a thick fog, it is impossible to see through it!¡± Heavenly Seer said each word with a noticeable pause. Then, a terrifying light shone in his clear eyes.

    The principal scrunched his brows and remained silent for a long while before his frown eased and his eyes shed like terrifying lightning. ¡°This is called variables. When something is at its end, it changes. When it changes, a solution will emerge.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Heavenly Seer put away the broken tortoise shell fragment in his palm.

    But he didn¡¯t tell the principal that he saw a shocking scene when he secretly deduced the fortune of Lin Xun¡ªThere was a thick veil of fog on the path ahead of him that couldn¡¯t be seen through.

    And behind him, the sky had copsed, all living beings had been destroyed, and everything had ceased to exist!

 Chapter 756: Brilliance Fills the Capital But Feels Lonely

    Lin Xun was about to leave!

    Recently, news about his departure stirred the Forbidden City, and it became the most widely discussed topic among all major ns, sects and cultivators.

    ¡°Ah, I knew that a young genius like Young Master Lin is not destined to remain in the empire forever.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin is unparalleled, and his brilliance fills the capital. Once he leaves, no one else will likely be qualified to hold his title.¡±

    ¡°When the fish leaps out of the sea, flowers bloom on the other side of the shore. I believe that Young Master Lin will not be a nobody even if he goes to the mysterious Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    Many cultivators sighed with pity or sent their blessings.

    The majority of cultivators had nothing but respect and admiration for Lin Xun. A teenager from beyond the southwestern border had advanced triumphantly through all the obstacles and rose to fame in the capital, bing the young genius who captured the attention of the entire world.

    Who couldpare with him?

    Furthermore, he had achieved countless legendary feats, many of which still were circting in the city and discussed with great interest.

    How would the cultivators not be amazed by a youngster like him?

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but miss him if he left the empire to seek the great dao in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They had no idea when the talented young man would return, and the Forbidden City would have one less genius in the future!

    ¡°Hahaha, thank heavens! The ruthless demon-like guy is finally leaving!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to suffer psychological trauma if he doesn¡¯t leave soon. As long as he is around, how will our generation of people be able to shine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d he¡¯s gone! I just hope that he will nevere back. Ever since he hase to the Forbidden City, he has caused endless trouble and killed constantly like a demon. He has given many people headaches.¡±

    Many ns and cultivators who had grudges against Lin Xun cheered with joy and celebrated upon hearing the news. They even wished to drink to their heart¡¯s content to release their happiness and excitement.

    A joyous festival-like atmosphere also enveloped the high ns including the Chi n, the Zuo n, and the Qin n.

    It was understandable. The presence of Lin Xun made them unable to sleep or rest peacefully.

    How would they not be pleased that Lin Xun was about to leave? It was as though they had gotten rid of the gue.

    Many enemy forces almost wept tears of joy.

    Someone who neither had grudges against Lin Xun nor admired him couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°The news of his departure to the Ancient Wastnd Domain has already caused such a stir and has drawn the attention of the entire Forbidden City. In the entire empire, only Lin Xun would have such a strong influencing power.¡±

    Indeed, ordinary cultivators would never attract the attention of anyone even if they left or died.

    Lin Xun was different.

    He was world famous. He had outshone everyone else in the empire. His every move or action affected and influenced many cultivators.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In a restaurant, a group of cultivators were brawling, smashing the tables and chairs and causing disturbances for the rest of the customers.

    ¡°Damn it, how dare you talk bad about Young Master Lin?!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, Lin Xun is a little devil in the world. So what if we celebrate him leaving? Are we not allowed to talk about him?¡±

    Evidently, one side admired and respected Lin Xun, while the other wanted Lin Xun to leave the Forbidden City as soon as possible, which led to the dispute and brawl.

    Lin Xun happened to be drinking with Gu Liang in the same ce, but when he saw the fight, he helplessly got up and left.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t realize that you are so influential now,¡± Gu Liang chuckled as they walked out of the restaurant.

    Lin Xun scowled at him. He nned to leave quietly, but it seemed impossible now.

    Carrying bottles of wine, they drank while strolling along the street.

    However, they ran into disturbance after disturbance. Frequently, the disputes escted and cultivators ended up fighting on the streets, inns, teahouses and brothels.

    The disputes all started for the same reason. It was a dispute between those who supported Lin Xun and those who wanted Lin Xun to leave.

    It not only ruined Lin Xun¡¯s mood to drink, but he also felt a headacheing on.

    He had a feeling that the capital would be a mess if he stayed any longer

    ¡°Xiaohua, don¡¯t look down on me. When I grow up, I will be a man like Young Master Lin Xun!¡±

    On the way, they came across a group of little kids ying around. One of the kids said to a little girl in a serious tone as snot ran down his nose, ¡°If you agree to y with me, I will make you my woman when I be a peerless genius in the future.¡±

    The little girl wore a flowery dress with her hair tied up in high pigtails. She put her hand on her waist and rolled her eyes. ¡°Zhang Xiaofan, just give up. I heard that Big Brother Lin Xun is not married. When I grow up, I¡¯m going to marry Big Brother Lin Xun. And you¡­hmph, wipe your snot first before you bluff!¡±

    Gu Liang¡¯s expression turned strange. Even kids are fighting over Lin Xun?

    The younger generation will surpass us one day!

    ¡°Amazing, my brother! I didn¡¯t realize you currently have a girlfriend,¡± Gu Liang teased and winked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun only responded with two words, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Then, carrying the wine bottle under his arm, he quickly fled the area. The kids spoke without restraint so he was worried about hearing more nonsense.

    ¡°When you get to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, you should make more friends so you won¡¯t be as lonely as you are now...¡± Gu Liang sighed as he watched Lin Xun stream through the busy crowd.

    In this world, there might be countless people who knew about Lin Xun¡¯s reputation, but only very few truly understood him.

    He had navigated hundreds of miles from the southwestern border. He had traveled the world alone. He had passed through Donglin City, Haze City, Blood Kill Camp, and the Forbidden City. He had survived the Spirit Burial Sea and the Blood Kill Battlefield. But every time, he was alone.

    The world only saw his glorious side and his brilliance and heard his reputation, but how many knew how lonely he was?

    Lonely!

    That was the impression that Lin Xun left on Gu Liang.

    Perhaps, that is what they mean by it being lonely at the top.

    Even as a friend, Gu Liang didn¡¯t know what Lin Xun was thinking or how much pressure he was under.

    In the distance, Lin Xun was walking alone. He looked especially dashing as he was dressed in a moon-white robe that perfectly fitted his tall and handsome figure and with his ck hair swaying side to side as he walked through the vast crowd.

    However, Gu Liang felt that the lonely figure of Lin Xun in the distance didn¡¯t match the hustle and bustle.

    What was cultivation?

    Perhaps, what he pursued had already transcended the world of mortals.

    Gu Liang shook his head and quickly caught up with him.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    At the break of dawn.

    After heavy snowfallst night, the entire Forbidden City was nketed in snow like a vast expanse of whiteness. The glimmering nket of snow brought a sense of sacredness and pureness to the world.

    When Lin Xun stepped out of the mountain gate of Mind Cleansing Peak, Zhao Tai was already waiting for him.

    After exchanging greetings, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but turn around and nce onest time at Mind Cleansing Peak before he boarded the prepared carriage.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing all over the capital, what a beautiful sight!¡± Zhao Taiughed as he steered the carriage through the snow.

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    In front of the mountain gate of Mind Cleansing Peak stood a group of figures, including Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu and Lin Huaiyuan. They quietly watched the carriage disappear into the beautiful snow and mist.

    They didn¡¯t know when they would see Lin Xun again so, as members of the Lin n, it was understandable that they felt mncholic and concerned.

    ¡°Chirp chirp¡­¡±

    Jiujiu was sitting in Xiaoke¡¯s arms, his huge, round eyes glistening with tears that rolled down his face like diamond-like teardrops.

    The little guy also seemed to know that he wouldn¡¯t see Lin Xun again for a long, long time.

    PA!

    Xiaoke pped Jiujiu¡¯s soft head. ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re not going to part forever. So dramatic.¡±

    Everyoneughed, easing the sad atmosphere.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain is vast, ancient and magnificent. Thousands of ns and ancient sects have been standing there since ancient times, and there are even true saints wandering unhindered there...¡± Spirit Vulture¡¯s voice sounded emotional. ¡°Given Lin Xun¡¯s aptitude and background, he will no doubt continue to rise and disy his brilliance,peting with the geniuses of the millions of ns and races!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s blood pulsed around their bodies. They looked forward to hearing about Lin Xun, and they silently wished him well.

    ¡­¡­

    The Imperial Pce.

    Under the morning rays, the snow-covered pce looked especially grand and magnificent.

    A carriage crunched in the snow as it steered into the pce. From the beginning to the end, it encountered no obstacles, and it eventually came to a stop before an ancient altar in the depths of the pce.

    The nine-foot-tall altar was constructed from five-colored soil, and the center was engraved with a grid-like pattern. It had a sacred and majestic aura and seemed to link the sky with the earth.

    When Lin Xun stepped out of the carriage, Zhao Tai patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave, take care. We will meet again if fate allows it.¡±

    Lin Xun stared speechlessly at him and almost rolled his eyes. Isn¡¯t this old fox too nonchnt?

    Zhao Tai had already boarded the carriage and vanished into the distance in a cloud of smoke and dust. At the same time, his loudughter echoed with the wind, ¡°You are just making a trip to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why make the farewell so sad? Also, I can¡¯t wait to hear news about you causing damage and chaos to the Ancient Wastnd Domain! Hahaha¡ª¡±

    Cause damage and chaos to the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­ A frown creased Lin Xun¡¯s brow. Does that old fox think I am just a troublemaker?

    The brilliant white snow failed to cover the mysterious and ancient altar in front of him.

    It had a very special and unique aura around it that blurred Lin Xun¡¯s vision and made him feel a fit of dizziness as though he was lost in time and space.

    ¡°You¡¯vee,¡± a gentle voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 757: Listening to the Emperor

    Lin Xun turned around and saw a handsome man had somehow stood beside him without him realizing.

    The man was dressed in an unadorned and spotless azure robe and a pair of straw sandals. His ck hair flowed loosely down his straight back and tall figure.

    His skin was smooth and almost translucent like crystal, and his cheeks and features were sharp like they had been chiseled. He was undeniably a masculine and handsome man.

    In particr, his eyes were deep and serene, calm as ake, and seemed capable of reflecting the heavens and all things in the world. No one dared to look at him directly.

    It was impossible to discern the man¡¯s age from his appearance, but even so, Lin Xun felt a sense of majesty directly assaulting his face.

    He felt as though he was facing a ruler that controlled the universe and held the sun and the moon in his hands. The imposing manner around him was enough to make Lin Xun tense up.

    Without the need to think about it, Lin Xun knew that the man before him was the emperor of the empire!

    Regardless of how ordinary and casual the clothes were, they couldn¡¯t conceal or diminish the majesty of the supreme figure that stood at the pinnacle of the world.

    ¡°Paying my respects to¡­Elder.¡± Lin Xun bowed with a cupped fist salute, a greeting among fellow cultivators. Furthermore, he called him ¡®Elder¡¯ rather than ¡®Your Majesty.¡¯

    The man smiled slightly. ¡°Regardless of how strong an authority in the world is, they are still ephemeral to cultivators who set foot on the great dao. It seems like you have already grasped this fact.¡± His gentle and calm voice was oozing with majesty.

    As he spoke, he pointed to the ancient five-colored altar in front of him. ¡°Once you step on this altar, the passage will lead you to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. But now, it is different from the past. The Great Dao Catastrophe is approaching, and it is causing the space passageway to be unstable. You should be extra careful when you go through it.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Although he already knew that the emperor would send him off in person, when it actually happened, it still set off waves in his heart.

    The man standing in front of him was a powerful supreme figure whopelled themon people to feel awe and bow their heads!

    He wielded the power of an empire, controlled the territory of the four seas, and watched over the world. In terms of identity and status, who in the world couldpare with him?

    Originally, Lin Xun expected the great emperor to be as mighty as the mountains and seas, but when heid eyes on him, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest hint of fear or awe.

    But that only made Lin Xun more amazed. The emperor¡¯s cultivation had to have reached an incredible level because only then would he be able to prevent him from feeling fear and awe!

    The emperor suddenly turned around, wearing a gentle and friendly expression on his face. ¡°Although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I have heard many things about you.¡±

    ¡°The empress told me that you are unruly, rebellious and unscrupulous, and you like to cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Tai said that you are sharp-witted, deceitful, fierce and ruthless, and if you be an enemy of the empire, you could bring disaster to the world.¡±

    Lin Xun reddened with shame. It¡¯s fine for the empress to say that, but how could that old fox Zhao Tai say such unpleasant things about me?!

    He silently cursed to himself.

    When I see him next time, I will have to ckmail him for some benefits!

    ¡°And Jingxuan¡­¡± The emperor¡¯s deep and serene eyes shed with a strange look.

    ¡°What¡­did she say?¡± Lin Xun asked, curious how Zhao Jingxuan described him.

    ¡°She said that you are you, and she doesn¡¯t care what others think of you.¡± The emperorughed heartily when he finished.

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a while, and then he also couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling a sense offort that he was understood.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡­

    The thought of the bright, beautiful and cool woman brought a wonderful feeling to his heart. It was as though he had found a soul mate whopletely understood him.

    But he failed to notice theplex look crossing the emperor¡¯s face as he watched Lin Xun¡¯s changing expression at the mention of his daughter.

    It was somewhat simr to that of a father-inw meeting his son-inw for the first time, but there were some subtle differences.

    Lin Xun suddenly shuddered ufortably. He slowly lifted his head, only to see that the emperor had resumed his usual calm expression.

    ¡°In my opinion, they are all correct, but that¡¯s irrelevant because a person will change, especially on the path of the great dao. Every step forward may cause one¡¯s state of mind to undergo some kind of change,¡± said the emperor.

    Lin Xun agreed. He used tough a lot because he thought that a smile was the best shield to conceal his inner emotions.

    But now, he thought differently.

    A person¡¯s state of mind would eventually change. This was considered growth and transformation. On the path of the great dao, a cultivator only had to stay true to themselves and never forget their original intention. That would be enough.

    The emperor didn¡¯t continue on the topic. He came to send Lin Xun away in person and not for small talk.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain is vast if not boundless. Even a person who has set foot on the Saint Path can¡¯t specte how great it is. There are as many geniuses there as the countless bright stars in the sky. If you want to strive for the great dao, the ce is indeed the most suitable stage for you.¡±

    The emperor peered into the distance as he stated in a calm and peaceful tone, ¡°Now, the Great Dao Catastrophe will descend upon the world in a time period as short as ten years and at most a hundred years. At that time, an unprecedented war will break out in the world. Many ancient dao sects that have remained dormant for years will reappear in the world.¡±

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain will no doubt be a ce where the strongpete for power, and the world will fall into unprecedented turmoil!¡±

    The emperor suddenly turned around, and a divine light shone from his unfathomable eyes. ¡°You only need to remember one word when you go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°What word?¡± Lin Xun trembled inwardly.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The emperor uttered a single word and a rare look of domineering superiority came to his handsome face.

    ¡°The battle for the great dao is like a battle of hundreds of boats. If you fall behind by one step...you may have no hope of stepping onto the pinnacle of the great dao in your life!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions were roiled by this. He had long understood this truth, but when it came from the mouth of the emperor, it still had an enlightening effect.

    ¡°If you want to fight for a great opportunity in that great age then you will have to rely on true power.¡±

    The emperor specially advised Lin Xun, ¡°In the past, you often used a borrowed knife to kill your opponents, but this little strategy is just a bypath. You have to remember that in the face of absolute power, regardless of how intelligent or strategic you are, you will be crushed to dust.¡±

    ¡°That¡­is the great dao!¡±

    ¡°Power¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    ¡°Yes! The transformation of the state of mind, the improvement of cultivation level, the growth of the spirit and soul, and the strengthening of the physique¡­are all ultimately embodied in your power. This kind of power can make you a king, can help you deal with the longevity tribtion, and can build the path for you to be a Saint!¡±

    The emperor didn¡¯t advise him on a method of cultivation, but instead gave him some more general insights into cultivation. They might seem simple, but to Lin Xun, they were extremely precious.

    ¡°The great dao of all heavens is also a kind of power, but it needs to be grasped andprehended.¡±

    ¡°The myriad arts of the heavens are also means of controlling power, but they need to be cultivated and mastered.¡±

    ¡°Even your knowledge and experience are some kind of inner power, isn¡¯t that right? Only if you have them can you further understand the true meaning of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Now you understand that power is not simply brute strength, but the simplest exnation of cultivation!¡±

    The emperor¡¯s words seemed to send waves rippling through Lin Xun. He felt deeply moved. He silently memorized all his words. It was like a once-in-a-lifetime lecture.

    ¡°The sess or failure of the battle of the great dao is determined by your own power. There will be unpredictable and unimaginable great fortunes in this great age war, including a chance to be the absolute apex king!¡±

    ¡°The absolute apex king?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. The absolute apex path is known to be the strongest path in the world, but even in ancient times, very rarely did people embark on this ethereal path, let alone achieve it. In this battle of the great age, this legendary great dao path will inevitably appear in the world!¡±

    The emperor looked at Lin Xun directly. ¡°Although you have reached this stage, you are only at the beginning. Only when you be a true absolute apex king will you understand the true meaning of this path? It¡¯s not as simple as you think it is.¡±

    King was a respectful title for cultivators with the strength of the Life Death Stage.

    And the absolute apex king was naturally a terrifying existence who had embarked on the absolute apex path of the Life Death Stage.

    ording to the emperor, there had never been an absolute apex king in the recent past! Even in ancient times, rumors about absolute apex kings were vague and seemed untrue. It was even harder to find records about this cultivation stage.

    However, unquestionably, the stage existed.

    This was the unanimous conclusion reached by countless sages from ancient times to the present!

    And when the battle of the great age came, this legendary cultivation stage may appear in the world! Who would be able to grasp it in the end?

    Lin Xun silently digested everything he had heard for a long while before he came to his senses. ¡°Elder, thank you for your guidance.¡± He bowed solemnly.

    It was heartfelt gratitude. If the emperor hadn¡¯t reminded and advised him, then he wouldn¡¯t have known that the so-called battle of the great age would be so deep!

    The emperor revealed an unfathomable smile. ¡°When you be an absolute apex king, you cane back and thank me.¡±

    ¡°Come back?¡± Lin Xun sensed a deeper meaning to his words.

    The emperor nodded. ¡°Yes, when you reach that stage, you will definitelye back because our lower domain world contains a cultivation opportunity that you need at that time.¡±

    ¡°An opportunity required for the cultivation of the absolute apex king stage?¡± Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

    The emperor smiled and said leisurely, ¡°In the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, there is the Return Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions, and in the Blood Kill Battlefield of the empire is the Mulberry Woond that Saints of ancient times yearned for. Do you truly believe that the lower domain world is as barren and simple as the world sees it?¡±

 Chapter 758: The Future Is Limitless And The Ocean Is Boundless

    The depths of the Spirit Burial Sea were mysterious and dangerous. Not only did the Return Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions exist there, but there was also the ominous Dao Burial Sea Mound.

    Lin Xun had once wandered the Deva Secret Realm in the Return Dominion and met an old ape living dormant in the Five Elements Holy Ind, who turned out to be a true Saint.

    He also entered Fangchun and obtained a dao verse imbued with unfathomable mysteries and secrets. In addition, he also obtained a unique art of the Saint Path¡ªthe Sacred Combat Art!

    He also had many ominous and bizarre encounters in the Dao Burial Sea Mound, such as the thousand-foot-long ancient corpse floating on the sea like an ind.

    He also met a blind monk enveloped in a terrifying aura as well as a woman shrouded in gray mist that blurred her appearance.

    If his guess was correct, then the two had to be terrifying beings of the Saint Stage.

    He thought of A¡¯hu, the mysterious maiden in yellow clothes. She was the one who helped him escape while being chased by a group of Life Death Stage Kings when he returned from the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Now that he thought about everything, he came to realize that the secrets hidden within each of the mysterious ces, the Return Dominion, the Deva Secret Realm or the Dao Burial Sea Mound, were all absolutely beyond imagination while he had only explored the surface level.

    The Mulberry Woond located in the Blood Kill Battlefield was even more extraordinary. It was always enveloped in blood-colored mist and contained many Saint-level terrifying creatures. Once, he even saw the appearance of a dao temple that triggered a battle among Saint-level beings.

    ¡°Indeed, there are many incredible ces in this lower domain world, and it is not as barren and simple as the people in the Ancient Wastnd Domain say it is,¡± Lin Xun said emotionally after a long period of silence.

    He had witnessed it in person, so he was more aware of the extraordinariness of the lower-domain world than other people!

    ording to the emperor, the great secret hidden in the lower domain world could only be grasped and explored when he reached the absolute apex king stage.

    ¡°The old seer of the stargazing tform, the principal of Qinglu Academy, Lone Man of the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House and the old jiao-dragon hibernating on the shore of the East Sea of the Empire¡­ How would they willingly lie dormant here if it is as barren as rumored?¡± The emperor¡¯s gaze was unfathomable. The taller one stood, the farther they could see. He had long seen through the secrets of the world

    ¡°There¡¯s also the many Brute Kings from the nine Magi Brute Tribes and the ancient ns in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea¡­Aren¡¯t they also waiting for the great opportunity buried in the lower domain world?¡±

    The emperor suddenly shook his head. ¡°But those secrets might be too distant to you now. You just need to remember that if you want to rise in the battle of the great age and set foot on the absolute apex king path, then only the Ancient Wastnd Domain can help you provide an opportunity to do so.¡±

    ¡°And when you set foot on the absolute apex king path, our lower domain world can also provide you with an opportunity to progress further on the path!¡±

    The meaning of his words was very simple: ¡°If you want to be an absolute apex king then go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. And after you be an absolute apex king, return to the lower domain world if you want to reach an even higher level!¡±

    Lin Xun understood.

    The great emperor was guiding him forward!

    The emperor suddenly said hesitantly, ¡°The Ninth Prince was taken away by Gu Dongting of the Omega Sword Sect. If you two meet again, I hope, if possible, you will spare his life.¡±

    At that moment, he lost a fraction of his superiority and majesty. Instead, he donned aplex expression like an elder of a family.

    No matter what happened, the Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen was his son, his own flesh and blood. He was well aware of the deep enmity between Lin Xun and the Omega Sword Sect and knew that a conflict would inevitably break out if they met again.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Xun agreed after some deliberation. ¡°But, if he insists on being my enemy¡­¡±

    ¡°Then kill him!¡± The emperor had said each word with a noticeable pause, his expression indifferent and calm.

    ¡°If you run into any trouble in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, you can find Jingxuan. She has been training in the Ancient Wastnd Domain since she was a child, and she is under the care of experts. I think she will be happy if you go find her.¡± A strange expression flickered across the emperor¡¯s eyes when he said those words, which made Lin Xun a little ufortable.

    Is he encouraging me to get in touch with Zhao Jingxuan?

    I¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Buzz!

    The emperor didn¡¯t say anything else. With a flick of his sleeve, the five-colored altar in front of them rumbled and roared like it was waking up from a slumber. The wisps of colorful sacred light circting the altar suddenly shot into the sky as beams of light before transforming into a magnificent and colorful path that stretched across the sky.

    At that moment, the old monsters in many ces of the Forbidden City were startled, and all cast their spirit sense to the depths of the pce.

    There, dreamy and magnificent five-colored lights were rising into the sky.

    ¡°That kid Lin Xun is about to leave!¡±

    The old monsters all understood that the passageway to the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been opened.

    ¡°If youe back even more impressive than you have now, then I will treat you to a meal!¡± Lone Man, the owner of the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House, straightened his thin back, and his turbid eyes shone brilliantly.

    ¡°The path of changing fate, defying heaven, destroying the dao, causing karma-associated cmities¡­Lu Boya took it for you back then. But now, it all depends on yourself¡­¡± the Heavenly Seer muttered on the stargazing tform, leaning against the railing.

    In a thatched cottage at the bottom of Sky Stairs Mountain.

    ¡°Senior Brother, he is leaving.¡± The old man who had witnessed Lin Xun ascend the Sky Stairs had awoken from his usual drunken state.

    The principal said with a leisurely smile, ¡°The Omega Sword Sect, the Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and revenge for Lu Boya¡­He has be linked with them before he reached the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He likely won¡¯t be bored on this trip.¡±

    ¡°That little troublemaker is finally leaving!¡±

    ¡°Thank heavens!¡±

    Meanwhile, the influential figures of the Zuo, Qin, and Chi ns, who hated Lin Xun to the core, all breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if a weight had lifted off them.

    Precious Laughter House.

    In arge hall, a burst of impassioned and majestic music suddenly broke out.

    All customers in the building stopped what they were doing and listened intently because they were no strangers to the musical piece.

    ¡°Streams and rivers emerged from the ground, gushing into the vast sea.

    A dormant dragon leapt from the water, its scales and ws glistening in the air.

    The tiger cub¡¯s roar echoed through the valley, terrifying all creatures.

    The hawk spread its wings, hovering in the wind.¡±

    A clear and pleasant voice followed the impassioned music. Every word resounded like rumbles of thunder, resonating with the mountains and rivers and unleashing everyone¡¯s emotions in their hearts.

    ¡°Time and space stretch endlessly. The future is limitless and the ocean is boundless.¡±

    Throughout the Precious Laughter House, many cultivators couldn¡¯t help picking up chopsticks, knocking on the dishes in front of them, and singing along.

    The harmonizing of passionate voices had a soul-stirring power as it echoed between heaven and earth, sending people¡¯s blood pulsing through their bodies.

    This was the Heaven Pride Song.

    At the Empress¡¯ 300th birthday banquet, Liu Qingyan, who was known as the best art cultivator in the empire, amazed everyone with her lyrics and musical skills. She earned the praise of the empress, and her song was bestowed with the title Heaven Pride Song.

    The entire world had since learned that Liu Qingyan was inspired by Lin Xun¡¯s fame when sheposed the widely-popr heroic song.

    ¡°The future is limitless and the ocean is boundless¡­¡± Some cultivators felt emotional as they thought of Lin Xun who was about to leave.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not Miss Liu Qingyan singing this song. I heard she left a long time ago to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. We likely will never have the chance to hear her heavenly voice again in our lives,¡± someone sighed, thinking of the legendary best art cultivator in the empire.

    ¡­¡­

    Shua!

    Lin Xun vanished from the five-colored altar as he stepped into a mysterious passage.

    The passage seemed to be transporting him through time and space. Everywhere was a shower of colorful and magnificent light.

    asionally, there seemed to be rainbows flickering in the air, giant stars shining brightly, and turbulent ck clouds rising mysteriously. It was a stunning spectacle.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and traveled at full speed, streaking across the passage like a stream of light.

    ¡°The great dao catastrophe ising, and the boundary wall is unstable. Remember, don¡¯t look back. Move forward as fast as you can!¡± This was the emperor¡¯s final reminder for Lin Xun.

    Of course, Lin Xun followed his advice.

    However, before traveling for long, the passage started to crackle and a series of fractures cut across the passageway, which continued to spread and widen at a worrying speed.

    Lin Xun gasped, and his expression turned grave. He madly dashed with all his strength. Snow-white ice dragon images shed around his figure, pushing him to his full speed.

    Boom!

    The terrifying crackling and shattering behind him sounded as though the sky and the earth were about to copse.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to look back, and worry started to fill his heart. This passage led to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, connecting two worlds. If it copsed, then the power of the destruction would be enough to obliterate him in a split second. He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle.

    Chi!

    A streak of rainbow brushed past his shoulder like a sharp de, carrying a hazy aura of chaos.

    His scalp instantly numbed, and he was chilled to the core. The feeling was too terrifying, as though the god of death had brushed past him.

    What was that?

    He still didn¡¯t dare to turn back around, but he was certain that the streak of the rainbow hade from the copsed passage behind him!

    Rumble!

    The void tunnel crumbled and copsed at an increasingly terrifying speed. Bursts of explosions incessantly rang behind him while the air and light shower raged violently.

    He bolted at full speed and, in the end, he had to summon the Grand Universe Ark and only barely avoided the dangers one after another despite advancing at lightning speed.

    Not long after that, his pupils abruptly shrank. A tremendous beast stood on the other side of the passage in the distance. Enveloped in millions of stars, it charged across the boundless void, heading straight towards him.

    Its eyes alone were as blood red as a pair of giant suns, shooting out rays of cold and merciless light!

    Compared with its huge body, the stars were like inconspicuous pearls.

    Hiss!

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. What the hell is that?!

    But what chilled him the most was that the bizarre beast was running through the void tunnel in his direction!

    If it got near him, then the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Run!

    He steered the Grand Universe Ark, circting all his strength, and frantically fled.

    How could he have imagined that, just as he stepped on the passage to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, such a huge and dangerous change would happen?

    Rumble!

    Cracks spread all across the void tunnel, light flew everywhere like waterfalls, and the air shook turbulently. The tunnel showed signs of copsing.

    Meanwhile, the bizarre beast wasing closer and closer¡­

    It was so near that Lin Xun seemed to see silvery divine rune symbols zing in the depths of its eyes. It was as obscure as it was chilling, as though it could engulf the human soul.

    Boom!

    His body shook violently. Before he knew it, the Grand Universe Ark shot out of the tunnel and into the vast chaos.

    Then, the sky and earth quaked with terrifying collision noises, and a tremendous force swept across the surrounding area, crushing all the nearby rocks and trees to smithereens.

    A huge crater was left in the ground with cracks stretching hundreds of feet all around it. It was akin to the destruction left by a meteorite.

    At the bottom of the pit, the Grand Universe Ark was still violently swaying before it came to a stop, while Lin Xun was paralyzed in the cabin of the Grand Universe Ark. His face was pale and beaded with sweat and blood trickling down the corners of his lips while he panted heavily.

    ¡°Did I survive?¡±

    After a good while, he finally recovered from the horror and panic and stumbled to his feet.

    Only then did he realize that he was injured during the escape, and his strength was on the verge of exhaustion!

    ¡°Luckily I survived,¡± he said through gritted teeth and sat down cross-legged to tend to his injuries.

    At the same time, he observed the area with his senses.

    Instantly, the outside world was reflected in his mind. It was an unfamiliar world, full of spiritual energy and lush trees and nts. In the distance were magnificent mountains peeping through the divine mist and clouds.

    This¡­

    He opened his eyes wide. Could this be the Ancient Wastnd Domain? There isn¡¯t such a strong and rich spiritual energy in the Ziyao Empire.

    Even Mind Cleansing Peak, which is known as a ce where spiritual veins are buried, seems barren whenpared to the spiritual energy in this world.

    ¡°I seeded!¡±

    A gleam glowed in his ck eyes. He vaguely felt an inexplicable power that was distributed between heaven and earth, invisible and intangible, but everywhere.

    This was aplete order of the great dao. The great dao in the Ziyao Empire was iplete andpletely different from this ce.

    Lin Xun had previously traveled to the Ancient Spirit World through an assessment of the Omega Secret Realm, and so he was well aware of the difference in the world order!

 Chapter 759: Xia Xiaochong

    Ancient Wastnd Domain! I am finally here!

    In addition to being emotionally excited, he had the feeling that he had just narrowly escaped death. He was so close to being obliterated.

    Even so, he still sustained some injuries and exhausted a lot of energy.

    ¡°I wonder what sort of creature was that strange beast covered with millions of stars. It was so terrifying...¡±

    His heart still pounded with fear as he thought back to him making his way through the void tunnel.

    He had long known that great dangers existed in the void and that only when a cultivator reached the Saint Stage could theyprehend and grasp the secrets and mysteries of the void, allowing them to teleport across void barriers.

    After surviving the danger, Lin Xun became even more aware of the terror of void teleportation.

    The silence and theck of people in the surrounding area suggested that he was situated in the wilderness.

    In the distance, huge mountain ranges stretched endlessly, and ancient trees towered into the sky like pirs. There were uncultivated areas everywhere.

    A giant sun hung high above the dome of the sky, zing brilliantly like a raging golden fire and releasing wisps of delicate sun essence!

    It was apletely different scene from the empire.

    Additionally, Lin Xun could sharply sense that the vast world was filled with rich spiritual energy. He felt refreshed and invigorated even from just breathing in the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain call the lower domain world a barrennd. The Ancient Wastnd Domain is indeed extraordinary whenpared to it,¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    He spected that ordinary people could lengthen their lives and grow strong and more energetic by just breathing in the spiritual energy in the air. They wouldn¡¯t even have any problems setting foot into the world of cultivation.

    It was a different situation in the lower domain world. The limited spiritual energy between heaven and earth made it impossible for the majority of ordinary people to embark on the path of cultivation.

    But the greatest difference between the Ancient Wastnd Domain and the lower domain world was that their great dao was undamaged!

    The benefit of that was tremendous!

    The damaged great dao of the lower domain world would lead to cultivatorsprehending an iplete Dao Ripple and affecting their future cultivation, making it almost impossible for them to ascend to a greater height of cultivation in their lives.

    However, the problem didn¡¯t exist when cultivating in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Qing Zhe may be a genius cultivator. However, he only managed to easily suppress Cyclic Derivation cultivators in the empire because his cultivation path had been wless! It¡¯s not that he was truly that strong¡±

    ¡°The influential figures in the empire may possess a higher cultivation base than him, but they have cultivated andprehended an iplete dao path, resulting in a wed cultivation stage and power. This is why the power they disyed in battle can¡¯tpare to Qing Zhe, a cultivator of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I already made up for the cultivation w when I was in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea by re-cultivating the four cultivation stages, True Martial, Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea and Heaven Ascension. Otherwise, I likely would be at a disadvantage against the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators¡­¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    Swoosh!

    Half an hourter, he woke up from his meditation and put away the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°I should quickly leave here. The disturbance just now must have rmed the nearby beings...¡±

    After the rest, a good fraction of his cultivation had been restored, so he decided to leave the area first.

    ¡°What powerful suppressive force of heaven and earth!¡±

    However, he immediately felt the difference between the two worlds. His hands and feet felt restrained as he maneuvered through the air like he was being suppressed.

    No wonder the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain are so powerful in the lower Domain world. They are no longer suppressed or restrained, so their powers can be freely released.

    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and released his spirit sense to investigate a faraway ce. A figure was furtively approaching his way.

    It was a girl in her teens. She was wearing a in dress, and her pale blue hair was rolled up into double buns on her head. Her eyebrows were perfectly shaped, and her eyes were huge and dark, giving her a cute and innocent charm.

    However, she was approaching Lin Xun like a thief with a brilliant silver spear in her grip.

    ¡°Ah, I found it! It¡¯s there!¡± Her eyes lit up. She waved her small fist in excitement when she saw the huge pit.

    ¡°Hey hey, hey, the movements here were tremendous. It must have unearthed some treasures. Yes, this is my great opportunity!¡± the girl murmured as she approached.

    Her face was alight with joy and saliva was trickling down the corners of her plump lips. Her covetous expression looked quiteical on her pure and innocent face.

    ¡°Ahem.¡±

    Lin Xun coughed twice and made himself obvious. He realized that the little girl was not a threat.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and her little mouth gaped open. She stared, dumbfounded at Lin Xun, who appeared out of nowhere.

    Soon, she jolted to her senses and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I leave the opportunity to you. I don¡¯t want it anymore! Goodbye!¡± She bolted in the way she came from like a frightened rabbit.

    Lin Xun nkly watched her dart away. Then, he stroked his face subconsciously and thought to himself, ¡°Am I that terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop running! I have no bad intentions.¡±

    Lin Xun tried his best to look friendly and chased after her.

    ¡°My master told me to not talk to strangers. Don¡¯te near me, otherwise, I will be forced to kill you!¡± Xia Xiaochong screamed in the distance, bing more and more frantic.

    ¡°I already told you that I have no bad intentions. I¡¯m just lost and wanted to ask for directions,¡± Lin Xun exined helplessly.

    ¡°You are an adult, but you are still lost. I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯re trying to trick me. You¡­you¡­you...don¡¯t follow anymore or I will get mad!¡± Xia Xiaochong turned her head and hissed through gritted teeth. She tried her best to put on a vicious look, but her face was so innocent that it instead looked veryical and had no deterrent power.

    When she saw Lin Xun continue to approach her, she squealed, turned around and fled.

    Lin Xun could tell that she was a young girl who hadn¡¯t experienced much in the world.

    Shua!

    With a sh, Lin Xun was already standing in Xia Xiaochong¡¯s path. ¡°Little girl, I really...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Xia Xiaochong was ramming headlong towards him, unable to stop her body from charging forward. He immediately stretched out one hand, holding her head down, and then picked her by the waist with his other hand and set her down in front of him.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly run in front of me?¡± Xia Xiaochong said in a daze.

    Immediately after that, tears came to her eyes and she looked at Lin Xun with a pitiful expression. ¡°Please, please don¡¯t kill me. This is my first time training outside. If I die, my master will be heartbroken to death.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed helplessly, ¡°There is no enmity between us, and we have never met before, so why would I kill you?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong scratched her head. ¡°What you said seems to make sense.¡±

    She looked innocent and cute in a in dress and her long pale blue hair tied into double buns, but she was a little clueless like a little child.

    ¡°Then, are you lost?¡± Xia Xiaochong stared at Lin Xun. Her dark and pure eyes lurked a puzzled curiosity.

    Although it was a bit of a stretch to say that Lin Xun was lost, he still nodded seriously. He didn''t know anything about the area and needed to understand the situation as soon as possible.

    ¡°Then is there anything I can do to help you?¡± Xia Xiaochong asked with concern. She seemed no longer wary and afraid of Lin Xun.

    Her response made Lin Xun a little speechless. It felt a little strange that a clueless little girl treated him as someone who mentally inept.

    ¡°Of course, you can help me.¡±

    Then, Lin Xun asked the question he wanted to know the most, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong blinked and said in a crisp voice, ¡°This is Ziniu Mountain. Did you know that? But how did you get here?¡±

    He only asked one question, but the girl responded several times so he couldn¡¯t help but lower his eyebrows in a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask and you can answer,¡± he tried to say patiently.

    Xia Xiaochong said cheerfully, ¡°Okay, ask ahead.¡±

    ¡°What is the closest city to Ziniu Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words again. Isn¡¯t this girl too clueless?

    ¡°That¡¯s right because there isn¡¯t a city within a thousand-mile radius of Ziniu Mountain. Do you not even know this?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled awkwardly, feeling embarrassed. It turned out that the girl wasn¡¯t clueless, but apparently he had asked a very stupid question.

    ¡°Ahh, you are so pitiful. Not only are you lost, but there also seems to be something wrong with your brain.¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s huge clear eyes were filled with sympathy. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me? I will bring you to Master so he can take a look at your illness.¡±

    Something is wrong with my brain?

    Take a look at my illness?

    Lin Xun suddenly discovered that whenever he interacted with the little girl, he felt like he was always on the verge of going crazy.

    ¡°I will ask, and you will answer!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath and raised his voice.

    Xia Xiaochong acknowledged him, ¡°Fine, it seems like you haven¡¯t given up and won¡¯t admit that there is something wrong with your head.¡± Her innocent face was full of sincerity. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, since you¡¯re already so pitiful, I won¡¯tugh at you,¡±

    Lin Xun: ¡°¡­¡±

    He was truly speechless.

    If the cultivators in the Ziyao Empire knew that the young genius whose brilliance filled the capital was speechless and was about to go crazy because of a clueless and innocent little girl, how would they feel?

    In the end, Lin Xunpromised and decided to follow Xia Xiaochong. He gave up on asking questions because the girl¡¯s answers were always very hurtful.

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go. When my Spirit umtion Orb is filled with spirit power, I will take you to meet my master!¡±

    The inly dressed little girl led the way, walking with light steps. She looked like a carefree and innocent butterfly as her pale blue hair swayed in the air.

    This was Xia Xiaochong.

    The first cultivator whom Lin Xun met in Ancient Wastnd Domain was a clueless, simple-minded girl with a pure and kind heart.

 Chapter 760: The Four Worlds

    The vast mountains winded across the earth, surrounded by beautiful and magnificent clouds.

    Ancient trees gathered into forests, towering into the sky. Even the nts and grass on the ground were lush and filled with vitality. There was an ancient and primitive aura everywhere.

    Carrying a silver spear, Xia Xiaochong navigated through the underbrush with light steps, looking energetic, innocent and cute.

    ¡°Spirit umtion Orb?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help being curious.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this.¡±

    As Xia Xiaochong turned her hand over, a blue bead around the size of an egg emitted a cold sheen in the palm of her hand.

    ¡°When I hunt for savage beasts, I can use this orb to absorb their spirits. When the number of spirits that have been umted reaches a certain level, the Spirit umtion Bead will transform into Spirit umtion Jade, which can be used as medicine or to craft ancient treasures.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant, ¡°The Spirit umtion Orb in my hand is only mid-grade and can only absorb Spirit Sea Stage beasts. I have been tasked with the mission to fill this Spirit umtion Orb with spirits and transform it into a mid-grade Spirit umtion Jade. Once Ipleted this I can report back to Master.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s interest was piqued. He took the Spirit umtion Orb to investigate it closer. As soon as he instilled his spirit sense into it he saw strands of savage beast spirits suspended within the orb, including the green-horned python, the ck earth fox, the flying cloud fire sparrow, the three-eyed partridge and a dozen others.

    ¡°Fill it with beast spirits, and it will transform into a spirit jade¡­It can be used as medicine and craft weapons¡­Does this treasure have such magical abilities?¡± Lin Xun eximed in amazement.

    It was the first time he came across such a special treasure.

    ¡°Yes, ording to my master, there are natural top-grade Spirit umtion Orbs in the world that can not only absorb the spirits of Cyclic Derivation level beasts, but also gather the qi of the great dao, which has an incredible effect onprehending the secrets of the great dao.¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes gleamed yearningly.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s saliva dribbling down your mouth.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong quickly wiped the corners of her lips, chuckling, ¡°How embarrassing.¡±

    Having said that, she didn¡¯t feel a tinge of embarrassment. Instead, she didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words again. He really liked the girl¡¯s personality. She wasn¡¯t only innocent and carefree but also very cute.

    ¡°How many beast spirits do you need?¡± asked Lin Xun

    A troubled frown creased Xia Xiaochong¡¯s face. ¡°A lot and a lot.¡±

    ¡°Then how many?¡±

    ¡°Maybe at least several thousand.¡±

    ¡°That many?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very difficult for a mid-grade Spirit umtion Orb to transform into a mid-grade Spirit umtion Jade. Master said this is my test. If I don¡¯t seed, I won¡¯t be allowed to return to the sect.¡±

    ¡°Which sect do you belong to?¡°

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you, I am from the Star Dome Sect.¡±

    ¡°Star Dome Sect? Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that our Star Dome Sect is very famous in the Fire Spirit Province?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it''s famous for a reason that you won¡¯t be able to guess. It¡¯s because there are only two people in the entire Star Dome Sect.¡±

    ¡°Two people?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just Master and me.¡±

    ¡°How¡­amazing!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. A sect had be famous due to its small number of people!

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s amazing!¡± But Xia Xiaochong raised her chin proudly, and her big eyes shone brightly.

    ¡°Sometimes, ignorance is bliss...¡± Lin Xun sighed to himself.

    The two continued to chat along the way and Lin Xun, inadvertently, found out a lot of things.

    Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was an ancient, vast, beautiful and magnificent world. Since ancient times, countless sects had been born in this world.

    There were countless races, ns and beings there, and the number of geniuses was as many as the clouds in the sky. It had an unimaginable ancient foundation and a grand history.

    There was also a saying in the Ancient Wastnd Domain: one domain was divided into four great worlds, and each world contained three thousand provinces.

    The four worlds were precisely the East Victory World, West Infinity World, South Wonder World and North Dipper World.

    Every world was as vast as the other, spanning endless territories, and it was no exaggeration to say that there were three thousand provinces.

    Moreover, there were little worlds scattered throughout the four great worlds. The overall size of each world was beyond imagination.

    Additionally, each world had its own unique cultivation traditions and cultivation history, including different ns, races, and teachings...

    When Lin Xun was in the Ziyao Empire, he was already astonished when he heard about the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was onlyter that he learned that there had been countless legendary figures emerging from the Ancient Wastnd Domain since ancient times because it was a tremendous world.

    He also learned that he was currently situated in the Fire Spirit Province of the West Infinity World in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The West Infinity World.

    It was a world that was very unfamiliar to Lin Xun.

    Before he came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had only heard about the general situation of the East Victory World.

    This was because the East Victory World was known as the true holynd of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    The oldest andrgest sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain were established there, so it was considered the central area of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that nearly half of the sects and ns with a history tracing back to ancient times in the Ancient Wastnd Domain were located in the East Victory World.

    As far as Lin Xun knew, the Omega Sword Sect, where he could find Yun Qingbai, was located in the East Victory World!

    ¡°Xiaochong, have you heard of the East Victory World?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard about it, just like the West Infinity World, it is a famous holynd in the Ancient Wastnd. It isn¡¯t only flourishing but it is also watched over by Saints. It is the ce that most cultivators in the world yearn to train in,¡± Xia Xiaochong answered without thinking about it.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was lifted. ¡°Then, do you know how to get to the East Victory World from the West Infinity World?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xia Xiaochong shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s too far away. When I was young, I heard from my master that the East Victory World isn¡¯t a ce that everyone can go to. You have to cross many worlds and great provinces to get there. To an ordinary person, it¡¯s no different from trying to ascend heaven.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. Is it that far?

    He suddenly realized his problem. The end of the void tunnel that he entered from the empire should have been the East Victory World.

    But an unexpected change happened and caused the void tunnel to explode. By ident, he came to the unfamiliar West Infinity World.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the East Victory World?¡± Xia Xiaochong asked curiously.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide anything from her. He nodded. His first purpose ining to the Ancient Wastnd Domain was to get revenge and to do that, he had to go to the East Victory World.

    This was because the Omega Sword Sect was there. Yun Qingbai was also there!

    ¡°You¡¯re so ambitious,¡± Xia Xiaochongplimented, and her innocent face was alight with amazement.

    Lin Xun stared at her, at a loss for words. I just want to go to the East Victory World, so what does that have to do with ambition?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Oh right, your master should know how to go to the East Victory World, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong hesitated, ¡°When I return to the sect, I can ask for you.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate it.¡± As Lin Xun was speaking, a sound pierced the air, and a group of cultivators whizzed towards them on beams of light.

    It was a group of young cultivators consisting of handsome men and gorgeously dressed women. They all had an extraordinary air around them and looked like they came from a powerful sect or n.

    But soon, Lin Xun looked away. Most of them were only at the Spirit Sea Stage, and the strongest was a Heaven Ascension Stage cultivator. Given Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, they couldn¡¯t possibly threaten him.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t she the little thing from the Star Dome Sect?¡± someone said mockingly.

    The group of people paused in the air as they roared past.

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s cheeks puffed up, and she snapped, ¡°Hmph! My name is Xia Xiaochong! I am not a little thing!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    The men and women all roared withughter. They all knew about Xia Xiaochong¡¯s character, so their attitudes were very disrespectful.

    Among the group of cultivators, some women even frowned at Xia Xiaochong with disdain like they thought very little of her.

    The youngster who headed the group asked mockingly, ¡°Little Chong, there are only ten days left to practice on Ziniu Mountain. Have you collected enough beast spirits?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Xiaochong shook her head.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. He had to admit that Xia Xiaochong was indeed a carefree and innocent girl. She answered the youngster in a very straightforward manner and didn¡¯t seem to notice his mocking tone.

    The youngster continued to ridicule her, ¡°It seems like your Star Dome Sect is going to embarrass itself in the Grand Sect Competition of the Fire Spirit Province. Your master is going to lose face because of you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo Feng, why waste time with a stupid girl? Let¡¯s act quickly. We can¡¯t let our Cloud Nest Sect fall behind in the Grand Sect Competition,¡± a woman reminded him impatiently.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Mo Feng nodded and immediately led the group towards the rolling mountains in the distance.

    They didn¡¯t nce once at Lin Xun from the beginning to the end.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t think much of it, but Xia Xiaochong seemed a little upset. Her eyes turned red and tears rolled down from her big eyes.

    ¡°Those guys were indeed very rude. Do you want me to teach them a lesson for you?¡± Lin Xun asked. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the poor little girl sobbing.

    Xia Xiaochong shook her head, looking low-spirited. ¡°I don¡¯t care about their ridicule. I am just worried that I will embarrass Master in thispetition. Master has always been very kind to me, so I don¡¯t want him to be disappointed.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment before he said, ¡°Can you tell me what this Grand Sect Competition is all about?¡±

    He had already decided in his heart that, if possible, he wouldn¡¯t mind helping the little girl.

    Xia Xiaochong inhaled deeply and wiped away the tears on her face with her hands, trying to calm herself down before she exined the so-called Grand Sect Competition.

 Chapter 761: Run into Conflict

    The so-called Grand Sect Competition was actually very simple. It was apetition jointly initiated by the Four Sects and Three ns in the Fire Spirit Province.

    The four sects referred to the Thousand Illusions Sect, Pine Sword Sect, Spirit Pearl Sect, and Twofold Mystery Sect.

    They were the four most powerful sects in the Fire Spirit Province in the West Infinity World with half-step kings and countless disciples watching over the sect. The four sects were extremely well known in the Fire Spirit Province.

    The three ns were the three major ns: Liu, Xiao and Wen.

    In terms of foundations, the three great ns were inferior to the four great sects but they were still no doubt overlord-level forces in the Fire Spirit Province.

    The Grand Sect Competition was initiated by the four sects and three ns as a training activity for the younger generation of cultivators.

    Thepetition was held in Ziniu Mountain.

    The duration was one month.

    The training mission was very simple: hunt and kill the savage beasts in the mountains to obtain their spirits!

    The ranking results from the training were determined by the number of beast spirits each disciple obtained.

    The higher a disciple was ranked, the greater the rewards they would receive.

    For the participants, the ranking not only determined their reward, but was also a kind of honor. It would help their reputation spread throughout the entire Fire Spirit Province!

    Lin Xun understood the background of the training, but he was still a little puzzled by something. This was training for the younger generation of cultivators from the four sects and three ns of the Fire Spirit Province.

    Xia Xiaochong was from the Star Dome Sect and did not belong to those seven major forces, so would she be participating in thepetition?

    ¡°My master asked me to participate, so I came.¡± Xia Xiaochong looked just as confused as Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was speechless again, but he roughly guessed in his mind that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master must have pulled some strings to make Xia Xiaochong qualified to participate in the training.

    If her master was capable of doing that, then he wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person.

    ¡°So that means you alone are representing the entire Star Dome Sect, and you arepeting against the other seven major forces?¡± Lin Xun looked bewildered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xiaochong nodded, finding nothing wrong with it.

    ¡°This girl is really so clueless,¡± Lin Xun sighed to himself.

    Anyone could tell that Xia Xiaochong wouldn¡¯t achieve good results in the training because she was by herself, and her cultivation level was only at the perfect Spirit Sea Stage.

    Whereas, the disciples of the other seven major forces participated in groups, and many were stronger than her in terms of cultivation level. Xia Xiaochong had already started at a disadvantage in thispetition.

    ¡°Master said that I only need to fill the mid-grade Spirit umtion Orb with spirit power before the training ends. I thought it would be easy, but who knew...who knew...¡± Xia Xiaochong looked down, clearly in low spirits.

    ¡°It seems that her master also knew that this training is asking a lot from her, so he asked very little of her.¡±

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°Isn¡¯t there still ten days before the end of the training, I will help you.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaochong shook her head. ¡°My master said that I have to handle my own matters.¡±

    Her response took Lin Xun aback at first. Then, he smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just follow you then, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xiaochong raised her innocent face and gave a bright and pure smile.

    Ziniu Mountain was primitive and vast, stretching for thousands of miles.

    ording to Xia Xiaochong, Ziniu Mountain was a spectacr treasured ce, but too many fierce beasts and terrifying creatures resided in the mountain, so it had yet to be taken over by human forces.

    The participants of the training had been repeatedly warned before they came to Ziniu Mountain that they were only allowed to hunt on the periphery of Ziniu Mountain.

    This was because in the depths of Ziniu Mountainy a true monster king, a beingparable to a half-step king in terms of strength.

    ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see a single beast along the way. They must have all been ughtered by the sects¡¯ disciple participants...¡±

    Only then did it dawn on Lin Xun. Along the way, he also noticed traces of battle, blood stains, and monster beast remains in the wilderness.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but say aloud, ¡°If you continue to move forward like this, you won¡¯t be able to kill any prey at all.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± A nk look crossed Xia Xiaochong¡¯s pretty face.

    ¡°She is too clueless¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed softly. This little girl is really an optimist. She¡¯s too carefree and pure-hearted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will take you to hunt for beasts.¡± Lin Xun decided to lead the way.

    ¡°But how do you know that I won¡¯t find any prey?¡± Xia Xiaochong asked curiously as she followed him with hurried footsteps.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Did you see the many beast corpse remains and blood stains on the path? They suggest that there are already many people taking action in front of us. If we continue to follow them, do you think we will be able to hunt and kill any beasts?¡± Lin Xun exined patiently.

    ¡°What you said makes a lot of sense. You¡¯re so amazing!¡° Xia Xiaochong¡¯s big clear eyes glimmered with admiration.

    Lin Xun smiled awkwardly. What¡¯s so amazing about this? Any cultivator who pays attention to the road would have noticed that, isn¡¯t that right?

    Indeed, Xia Xiaochong was a clueless little girl who knew little about the world and likely had never experienced such a situation in the past.

    While talking, Lin Xun quickened his pace.

    Before long, a burst of battle sounds erupted from the steep mountain ahead and brilliant beams of treasure light frequently shot into the air. The battle seemed very intense.

    A group of young men and women were activating their treasures to subdue three golden armored rhinos.

    The golden armored rhinos were built like giant statues, and their bodies were fully covered in golden scales. As they charged forward, the mountains and boulders split with cracks, and the trees copsed. Their strength was no weaker than Heaven Ascension cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±

    Lin Xun instantly recognized the group of young men and women. They were disciples from the Spirit Pearl Sect, one of the four major sects in the Fire Spirit Province, whom he had run into before. The group was headed by a young man called Mo Feng, a talent of the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly decided to change their route. He nned to go around the area.

    Roar!

    However, something unexpected happened on the distant battlefield. A golden armored rhino charged out of the encirclement in a berserk rage and was heading in the direction of Lin Xun.

    Almost at the same time, roars of shock and anger rang out. The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples followed the rhino and attacked with all their might to subdue the golden armored rhino.

    Rumble¡ª

    All sorts of colorful light poured down from above like waterfalls.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, and a cold frown creased his brows. He and Xia Xiaochong were standing in the direction of the attacks.

    They nned to avoid the area, but now it was impossible to dodge at all. The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples attacked without restraint, and their attacks wereing from all directions. How could they dodge them?

    It would be fine if it was unintentional. But Lin Xun found that, to his displeasure, the Spirit Pearl Sect disciples had already noticed him and Xia Xiaochong, but they still chose to take action. He couldn¡¯t tolerate that!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Xia Xiaochong screamed, but her reaction was a beat slower than Lin Xun''s. By the time she realized that something was wrong, a golden armored rhino was already roaring towards them with a violent and berserk aura.

    Moreover, waves of attack wereunched their way...

    Swoosh!

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to hold back. With lightning-like movements, he grabbed Xia Xiaochong¡¯s arm, activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, and vanished from the spot.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, under the skyful of attacks, the golden armored rhino failed to escape and died on the spot. Its huge body crashed to the ground less than a foot away from Lin Xun, blood streaming everywhere.

    Shua!

    At the same time, a Spirit Pearl Sect disciple darted over and brought out a pale blue Spirit umtion Orb. He swept his hand across the air and a pale blue arc of light gushed out from the orb.

    A spirit was forcibly extracted and pulled out from the rhino''s corpse and imprisoned in the orb.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s the little thing of the Star Dome Sect again! Hahaha, look at your little face, it¡¯s so pale! Have you not seen such a bloody scene before?¡±

    The Spirit Pearl Sect disciple put away the Spirit umtion Orb and burst into mockingughter.

    Xia Xiaochong raised her head and stated aloud, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Friend, don¡¯t you think you should apologize to us?¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± The Spirit Pearl Sect disciple picked his ear. ¡°Who the hell are you? Are you qualified to ask me to apologize?¡±

    Meanwhile, the other two golden armored rhinos were also ughtered, and their spirits were extracted. Mo Feng also came over with the other disciples.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Feng asked.

    ¡°This guy actually said that he wants us to apologize to them. I wonder if there is something wrong with his head,¡± the Spirit Pearl Sect disciple chuckled.

    ¡°Apologize?¡° Mo Feng raised his eyebrows, ¡°Haha, friend you must have been mistaken. We are here to hunt savage beasts. We have never offended you, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Does that mean you dare to do it, but not admit it?¡± Lin Xun asked calmly.

    If he wasn¡¯t around, even if Xia Xiaochong managed to avoid the golden armored rhino, she couldn¡¯t evade the wave of attacks from the Spirit Pearl Sect disciples.

    But those guys refused to even apologize or admit it!

    ¡°Haha, my friend, it seems that you have a lot of discontent with us.¡± Mo Feng¡¯s eyes glinted coldly.

    The other disciples also donned hostile expressions.

    An unfamiliar-looking boy dared to talk to us in such a way. Does he not want to live anymore?

    But Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not quite discontent, I just want an exnation. Since you don''t want to apologize, then it¡¯s okay. Xiaochong, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He dragged Xia Xiaochong and left.

    His response was not what Mo Feng and others expected. Lin Xun acted so tough just now, but he suddenly cowered away.

    ¡°Hahaha, he looks strong, but he¡¯s actually very weak on the inside! That kid was just bluffing. He¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±

    The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples burst intoughter, thinking that Lin Xun retreated in fear.

    A female disciple shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Unexpectedly, he looks extraordinary on the outside, but he turned out to be a coward. I might have respected him a little if he was a little tougher. That guy is as cowardly and useless as Xiaochong.¡±

    ¡°Trash like him is not worthy of our attention. Let¡¯s continue with our operation.¡± Mo Feng shook his head with a smile. He was a little wary of Lin Xun at first because he couldn¡¯t see through the depths of his cultivation, but he realized that he was overthinking when he saw Lin Xun suppress his anger and leave with Xia Xiaochong.

    How would a youngster who hangs around Xia Xiaochong be someone extraordinary?

 Chapter 762: Apology and revenge

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo Feng, there¡¯s something unusual about that youngster.¡±

    On the way, a female disciple of the Spirit Pearl Sect approached Mo Feng with a serious expression. Her name was Wen Feiran, and she was a beautiful and intelligent girl.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Feng scrunched his brows.

    ¡°That youngster looked harmless, but there was a threatening air around him. I¡¯m certain that he also has a cultivation base of the Heaven Ascension Stage.¡± She contemted, ¡°I don¡¯t remember that there is a character like him in the other ns and sects who are also participating in the training.¡±

    Mo Feng frowned and didn¡¯t take her seriously, ¡°Do you think a true top figure will hang out with a stupid girl like Xia Xiaochong?¡±

    Wen Feiran reminded him, ¡°Perhaps there is something else we don¡¯t know.¡±

    Mo Feng lost his patience. ¡°Junior Sister Wen, let me ask you this, if he possesses powerful strength, then why did he hold back just now? Why didn¡¯t he confront us?¡±

    Wen Feiran was about to say something when Mo Feng interrupted her with a dismissive wave of his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time talking. In this training, the only opponent we should be worried about is Yue Jianming from the Thousand Illusions Sect. He is regarded as the strongest genius in the Fire Spirit Province. With him leading the Thousand Illusions Sect team in thepetition, they likely will take first ce.¡± He ended with an overcast face.

    ¡°Yue Jianming...¡± Wen Feiran sighed in her heart. The mention of the name also brought indescribable pressure on her.

    He was an outstanding genius with extraordinary talent. He started cultivating at the age of three, and he broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage from the True Martial Stage at the age of five!

    At the age of nine, he had already be a well-known Spirit Sea cultivator, and his name and achievements shook the entire Fire Spirit Province!

    His cultivation base was growing more and more unfathomable, and it was even rumored that he had already built the foundation to break through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage. He was only suppressing his own cultivation to fight for a wless absolute apex path in the great dao catastrophe!

    Who wouldn¡¯t feel pressure facing an opponent like him?

    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that a sage from the strongest sect in the West Infinity World has said that signs of the changing great dao have begun to be visible in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    Mo Feng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Recently, in every region of the world, there have been some kinds of unbelievable phenomena and changes urring. This all indicates that it won¡¯t be long before the battle of the great age kicks off.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Before that, we must make preparations and seize every opportunity to strengthen ourselves. Only then will we be able to fight for a ce in this unprecedented great age!¡±

    Wen Feiran listened silently. She knew that it was easier said than done.

    In this world, there were countless geniuses and brilliant talents. When the battle of the great ages came, people like them were likely not qualified to participate!

    After all, the Fire Spirit Province was only one of the many big provinces in the West Infinity World, and the Spirit Pearl Sect was just one of the great sects in Fire Spirit Province.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, there were four great worlds and tens of thousands of provinces and cities!

    There were also many small worlds and mysterious unknown ces.

    Based on that, the disciples of the Spirit Pearl Sect in the Fire Spirit Province were nothingpared to the countless outstanding talents and geniuses in the world.

    Wen Feiran wasn¡¯t pessimistic, but she knew that was the reality. It would be wishful thinking if she believed she could participate in the battle of the great age.

    Unfortunately, she knew that neither Mo Feng nor the disciples of the Spirit Pearl Sect would listen to her.

    Suddenly, she snapped out of her thoughts. Weren¡¯t we talking about that boy? Why did it be like this...

    She smiled wryly to herself. Mo Feng obviously won¡¯t listen to me. I just hope that...I am thinking and worrying too much.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°They went too far!¡±

    In the vast mountains, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s innocent face was red with anger, but she still looked very cute, which made Lin Xun smile.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, are you angry too?¡± Xia Xiaochong asked.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Apologetically, Xia Xiaochong squeezed the corner of her clothes and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, it''s because of me that you were bullied by them. It¡¯s better for you to not follow me anymore.¡±

    PA!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He raised his hand and knocked on Xia Xiaochong¡¯s head, ¡°Do you know that if I wasn¡¯t there just now, you would have been in danger?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xia Xiaochong looked confused. ¡°That indeed seems to be the case, so should I be even angrier?¡±

    What question was that?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. This girl is too simple-minded.

    ¡°Then what should we do? Don¡¯t tell me we are going to go back there and settle ounts with them?¡± Xia Xiaochong looked troubled. ¡°But, we can¡¯t beat them! What if we are bullied again? Argh, if Master was here, she would have a way to settle this...¡±

    As Lin Xun listened to her rambling, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again.

    Well, it¡¯s impossible to expect the little clueless girl to give me a definite answer. He decided to help her to the end!

    ¡°Give me your Spirit umtion Orb,¡± ordered Lin Xun.

    ¡°Huh? What do you need it for?¡±

    ¡°Just listen to me.¡±

    Lin Xun sounded very rude and unreasonable.

    Xia Xiaochong nodded and obediently took the orb out.

    ¡°Also, from now on, you just need to watch, do you understand?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask why!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong nodded pitifully.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun returned along the path they came from with astonishing speed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo Feng, we discovered a group of fire-eyed apes in the mountains ahead!¡±

    In a mountain forest, a Spirit Pearl Sect disciple returned in a hurry to report the good news.

    The spirits of Mo Feng and his party were instantly lifted.

    The disciples of the seven major forces were all doing everything they could to fight for the top spot in the ranking of the Ziniu Mountainpetition.

    What determined the ranking was the number of beast spirits obtained!

    Unfortunately, although there were many savage beasts suitable for hunting in the periphery of Ziniu Mountain, there were too many disciples from the seven major forces. It became a situation where there was not enough meat to go around the many wolves.

    Especially since the training had reached its final stage. Only ten days remained, so there were fewer and fewer beasts discovered along the way.

    The situation made Mo Feng and his party a little anxious, so they were all excited to hear the good news of discovering a group of fire-eyed apes!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mo Feng motioned his hand, leading everyone to attack together.

    Before long, they arrived in the depths of a mountain, where they saw only jagged and grotesque rocks and not a de of grass. The ground was also a strange dark blood-red shade.

    At the end of the mountain stood a huge cave guarded by five fire-eyed apes.

    The fire-eyed ape was an extremely vicious type of beast. They were around ten feet tall and had thick and long limbs and tough and strong steel-like bodies. Their hair was dense and thick like needles, and their blood-red eyes zed like mes.

    ¡°This is great, this should be their of the fire-eyed ape! If we make good use of our chance, we might be able to take them all out in one go!¡± Mo Feng eximed.

    The other disciples also beamed with joy. Fire-eyed apes at most possessed the strength of the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Roar!

    The fire-eyed apes in front of the cave roared like thunder when they detected the danger.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Mo Feng bellowed, his imposing bearing soaring. He unsheathed a brilliantly golden de and rushed forward like a waterfall.

    However, just as he lifted his foot, he saw the five fire-eyed apes go stiff in front of the cave before falling to the ground with a thud. Blood streamed from their necks, staining the ground a striking red shade.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    Mo Feng and the others stood frozen in shock, their pupils rapidly shrinking. The unexpected scene caught them off guard.

    Soon, a tall and handsome figure strode out of the cave.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Mo Feng cried out, his expression dramatically changing.

    The other Spirit Pearl Sect disciples also recognized the handsome figure. Isn¡¯t he the coward who we scared away? Why did he suddenly appear here?

    Wen Feiran¡¯s heart sank. She had a bad feeling.

    The handsome figure was of course Lin Xun. He brought out the Spirit Concentration Orb and swept it lightly across the air. Instantly, the spirits were extracted from the corpse of the fire-eyed ape and absorbed into the Spirit umtion Orb.

    Without even ncing at Mo Feng and the others, Lin Xun turned around and was about to leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Mo Feng thundered, his face dark and unpleasant. They had found a cave of fire-eyed apes after much difficulty, but Lin Xun beat them to it. How could he stand it?

    Moreover, they regarded Lin Xun as a coward after they scared him off, yet it was the coward who snatched their prey. How could they stand it?

    ¡°Boy, how dare you snatch our prey! Do you not want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and get over it and give us the Spirit umtion Orb!¡±

    ¡°If you step away from here, we will break your legs!¡±

    The other disciples bellowed. Their attitudes were very unfriendly, and their tone of voice was rude and unreasonable.

    They were too exasperated. The group of prey that they were eyeing had been snatched before their eyes.

    Shua!

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered away like he didn¡¯t hear them at all. He moved at an incredible speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Mo Feng tried to catch up, but Lin Xun was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Damn it! That guy runs faster than a hare!¡± Mo Feng gnashed his teeth, his face darkening.

    ¡°If I catch him, I am going to skin him alive!¡±

    The other Spirit Pearl Sect disciples cursed one after another to vent their anger. How dare a coward take our prey? This is a tant provocation!

    Only Wen Feiran knitted her beautiful brows in a frown. She sensed that the situation was getting worse and worse. The youngster seems to be deliberately getting revenge on us!

 Chapter 763: The Breakdown of the Spirit Pearl Sect Disciples

    He was long gone, so it was useless to curse out loud.

    Mo Feng and his party almost crushed their teeth in fury. They secretly vowed that they would give the youngster a lesson that he would never forget if they ran into him again.

    Seeing this, Wen Feiran reminded him, ¡°Senior Brother Mo Feng, this may be the youngster¡¯s retaliation, and it has only just begun!¡±

    ¡°Retaliation? He is a piece of trash who only dares to intercept us behind our backs. Would he dare to retaliate against us?¡± Mo Feng found it absurd. ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t say something so ridiculous in the future. In the entire Fire Spirit Province, other than a few people like Yue Jianming, would dare to provoke us?!¡± He flung his sleeve and walked away.

    Wen Feiran couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    ¡­¡­

    A few hourster.

    Mo Feng and his party appeared on a mountainside, where a huge ck nest was built on one of the cliffs.

    A flock of blue-eyed fire crows were pping their fiery red wings and making strange cries.

    ¡°There are sixteen full-sized, blue-eyed fire crows. If we manage to catch them all, it will be a huge harvest.¡±

    The Spirit Pearl Sect Disciples all perked up.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Mo Feng¡¯s mood also improved a lot.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    They were all filled with murderous intent, but before they got close to the nest, the blue-eyed fire crows copsed from the cliff like they were bewitched.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    A look of bewilderment crossed the faces of Mo Feng and the others. Could that kid have beat us to it again?

    Indeed, they guessed right.

    Lin Xun leisurely stepped out of the huge nest, a glowing Spirit umtion Orb in his hand. Then, with a light sweep of his hand, he extracted the spirits from the dozens of blue-eyed fire crows.

    A cultivator thundered, ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s him again!¡±

    Boom!

    Mo Feng was more straightforward. He didn¡¯t utter a single word and instead boldlyunched into attack right away when he saw Lin Xun. He swung his golden de in an upward sh and soared into the air.

    The surrounding space crumbled and the air whimpered. The de had torn a long and narrow crevice into the void. Imaginably, the attack was terrifyingly fierce.

    It also showed how furious Mo Feng was.

    They could be seen as careless when Lin Xun beat them the first time, but the second time was no different from a p in their face!

    Boom!

    The de split the huge nest in the distance into two halves like a golden rainbow. Even the rocky cliff was split open and boulders tumbled everywhere. The mountain copsed and crashed, sending rocks and debris flying and covering everything in a cloud of dirt and smoke.

    But¡­

    Lin Xun had long disappeared from the scene.

    The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples were all struck dumb. Don¡¯t tell me that kid is a hare?! Why does he run so fast?!

    Mo Feng was so upset and exasperated that he almost coughed up blood. He had already attacked with lightning speed, but the other party still managed to escape!

    Unable to vent his frustration, his face became increasingly overcast.

    Again¡­

    He was beaten once again!

    Mo Feng was not stupid. His eyes were suddenly filled with realization. Wen Feiran is right! That kid is retaliating!

    Instead of calming down, the thought sent Mo Feng into a fit of rage. He was a genius of the Spirit Pearl Sect and a renowned outstanding talent in the Fire Spirit Province. When had he ever been treated like that?

    ¡°He deserves to die!¡± Murderous rage filled Mo Feng¡¯s eyes.

    One of the disciples asked in puzzlement, ¡°Strange, if he found the blue-eyed fire crow before us then why didn¡¯t he ughter them earlier? Why did he wait for us to show up before doing it? Isn¡¯t that stupid?¡±

    PA!

    As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped on the head.

    ¡°Idiot, what do you mean by strange? Can you not tell that he is deliberately retaliating against us?¡± Mo Feng roared.

    The disciple clutched his swollen head indignantly and dared not utter another word.

    ¡°That little trash came out of nowhere and pointed his spear at us! I can¡¯t take this! He has to be severely punished!¡± someone suggested

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When have the disciples of our Spirit Pearl Sect ever been provoked like this in the Fire Spirit Province? If word gets out, wouldn¡¯t we be aughingstock?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, that kid isn¡¯t a disciple of the four sects and three ns. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t act so recklessly. This is better. We won¡¯t need to worry about the consequences of killing him.¡±

    ¡°Kill him? That would be too easy on him. I¡¯m going to crush his bones, pluck out his tendons, and skin him alive!¡±

    The other Spirit Pearl Sect disciples yelled in exasperation one after another. They had been robbed of their prey twice in a row. It was no doubt a provocation!

    ¡°Junior Sister Wen, what do you think?¡± Mo Feng suddenly asked.

    ¡°He is retaliating because we almost wounded him and Xia Xiaochong when we dealt with the golden armored rhino. I believe he only wants an apology for this. I think if we...¡±

    Mo Feng understood what she was going to say so he scrunched his brow in discontent. ¡°You want us to apologize? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    What a joke!

    A young man of unknown origin provoked them twice in a row and snatched their prey in front of them. Now, he wanted them to apologize to him.

    They would lose all face if the matter spread out.

    ¡°Senior Sister Wen, when have the disciples of our Spirit Pearl Sect been afraid of anyone? That boy repeatedly provoked us, so we must fight back in the most ruthless way. Otherwise, not only our reputation but the Spirit Pearl Sect¡¯s reputation would also be ruined!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sister Wen, you¡¯re not afraid, right?¡±

    The other disciples were also not happy with Wen Feiran, thinking that she was too overly cautious.

    Wen Feiran pursed her lips and didn¡¯t respond. She felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness and helplessness in her heart. Regardless of how vast the Fire Spirit Province was, it was only a province in the West Infinity World. If they looked down on other people in the world¡­then wouldn¡¯t they be the same as frogs in a well?

    In addition, they might not know about the boy¡¯s origin and background but the fact that he was able to snatch their prey twice in a row and leave unscathed suggested that he was no ordinary person.

    Wen Feiran was too disheartened to be bothered to exin to them.

    She even had a strong feeling that their operation wouldn¡¯t be peaceful anymore!

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, it was as Wen Feiran predicted.

    In the next few days, the prey they discovered after much nning and effort, were without exception, snatched by the young man.

    Moreover, it happened before their eyes every single time!

    The series of blows worsened the mood of Mo Feng and his party even more.

    Retaliation!

    They were most upset by the fact that they had to watch the youngster drift away after he beat them to the prey. That feeling almost drove them crazy.

    ¡°That guy...is indeed very strong. At least, in terms of escaping, he can be considered outstanding,¡± someone remarked sarcastically.

    Is it just escaping?

    Emotions tumbled frantically in Mo Feng¡¯s heart. At this moment, regardless of how stupid he was, he had to realize that they had provoked a powerful and fierce character!

    A hint of regret rose in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t almost wounded that guy, then would the situation havee to this?

    ¡°Senior Brother, we haven¡¯t captured a single beast spirit in four days, and there are only six days left before the end of thispetition. If it continues like this, we likely will be ranked at the bottom in this training,¡± someone said in worry.

    When Mo Feng heard this, his mood turned the worst it had been. Given their strength, they no doubt had the upper hand in thepetition among the younger generation of the seven major forces. Only Yue Jianming and the disciples from the Thousand Illusions Sect could bring pressure on them.

    But a teenager¡¯s retaliation changed thatpletely!

    Someone fumed, ¡°Senior Brother, these two days, the disciples of Thousand Illusions Sect, Pine Sword Sect, Twofold Mystery Sect, and the three major ns, Liu, Xiao, and Wen, have beenughing, mocking and gloating over us! They have been stirring up trouble! We can¡¯t let this continue!¡±

    Mo Feng felt a headacheing on and almost went mad with anger. Why has there been so much bad news? Ever since we ran into that youngster, we seemed to have slipped into a downward spiral and nothing is going well for us!

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±

    Someone was about to say something, but Mo Feng interrupted. He couldn¡¯t stand hearing any more bad news otherwise he would truly go berserk.

    After a long moment, Mo Feng cast a nce at Wen Feiran, who was standing silently in the distance. He sighed, ¡°It seems that what Junior Sister Wen said a few days ago is right. If we want to change this situation, then we should have a good chat with that youngster...¡±

    At nightfall, a pack of blood spirit ligers were patrolling a lush green canyon, and a strong murderous aura shrouded the vicinity.

    That was the territory of the blood spirit liger.

    Mo Feng and his party were approaching the area, but this time, they weren¡¯t the slightest bit happy to see the group of beasts.

    On the contrary, they all woreplex expressions, and there was an indescribable look in their gaze when they saw the blood spirit ligers.

    They showed no desire to do anything because they all knew that the prey would be snatched before their eyes.

    Sure enough, a familiar scene happened once again. The blood spirit ligers were ughtered on the spot and a familiar figure appeared leisurely. Mo Feng and the others trembled madly with hatred.

    However, this time, Mo Feng and the others didn¡¯t yell, curse or rage. Their expressions became more and moreplicated, and their hearts were filled with the deepest indignation.

    ¡°Friends, please wait a moment. We want to talk with you,¡± Mo Feng said bitterly.

    An indescribable feeling of shame, indignation and powerlessness rising in his heart made him clench his hands subconsciously.

    He secretly vowed that, when the trainingpetition ended, he would get rid of the youngster who had brought them endless shame and humiliation!

    ¡°Talk?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t leave right away, but ran his eyes over Mo Feng with a faint smile.

    ¡°Yes, a chat. We¡­¡± Mo Feng uttered with much difficulty.

    He felt his heart twitch and tighten like he was bowing his head and begging for mercy.

    However, before he finished, he was interrupted by Lin Xun, ¡°Have you all decided to apologize now? You don¡¯t seem sincere at all. We will talk about it next time.¡±

    Lin Xun drifted away once again.

    The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples were all left bbergasted.

 Chapter 764: Mysterious Water Python

    The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples were indeed all bbergasted. They had suppressed the deepest anger and shame in their hearts to talk with Lin Xun.

    In their opinion, they had alreadypromised enough and showed their sincerity, but Lin Xun still refused to talk with them!

    Anger rose in Mo Feng like a tide, and his face turned red with fury.

    He has gone too far!

    To the Spirit Pearl Sect disciples, it was already shameful enough for them to bow to a young man of unknown origin and background, yet the other party didn¡¯t appreciate theirpromise!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± a violent-tempered man roared,pletely mad with rage.

    ¡°Does he really think that our Spirit Pearl Sect can¡¯t do anything to him?¡±

    ¡°But, do you think we can deal with him?¡± Wen Feiran couldn¡¯t bear to stand and watch anymore. ¡°He has sessfully beat us to the prey and ughtered them before us every time. He has walked away unscathed every time, and no one could stop him. Do you think that an ordinary cultivator can do that?¡± she sighed at the end.

    Everyone''s countenance altered.

    They were not stupid, but had instead been blinded by rage and hadn¡¯t thought about it calmly and logically. They finally realized that there was something unusual.

    Everyone became depressed for a moment.

    ¡°In this Ziniu Mountain, if we want to kill him it will be...¡± Mo Feng drew a deep breath and spat out two words, ¡°Very difficult!¡±

    He had basically admitted that he was also no match for the youngster!

    The others felt a chill run down their backs. Mo Feng was the leading figure of the younger generation in the Spirit Pearl Sect. If even he couldn¡¯t deal with the youngster, then he had to be incredibly strong.

    Someone''s eyes suddenly shed with a glint and he suggested, ¡°I remember that there is a deepke around six hundred miles away from here. In theke lies a mysterious water python with strengthparable to that of a Cyclic Derivation cultivator. If we can get close to the beast, maybe we can use it to kill him!¡±

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment before realization struck them, and their spirits lifted.

    Someone pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°Wonderful, that kid always takes our prey one step ahead of us, right? Then, let¡¯s pretend to be dealing with the mysterious water python and see if that kid dares to challenge the terrifying Cyclic Derivation Stage creature!¡±

    ¡°But what if he doesn¡¯t show up because he senses that something is wrong?¡± Someone questioned, ¡°After all, that kid isn¡¯t an idiot. Why would he show up if he senses the presence of a mysterious water python?¡±

    However, Mo Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then that means he is afraid! It¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t show up. We can use the opportunity to take down the mysterious water python together!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The others trembled inwardly. They had never thought of doing that.

    ¡°In the past few days, we haven¡¯t managed to obtain a single beast spirit. Even if that kid stops obstructing us in the following days, we still likely won¡¯t be ranked at the top when thepetition ends,¡± Mo Feng exined calmly. ¡°So, we need to do something. The spirit of the mysterious water python is more valuable than dozens of Heaven Ascension Stage beasts!¡±

    ¡°Also, we will be attacking together. There might be a little risk, but I am confident that we will seed.¡± Mo Feng was oozing with confidence and arrogance.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s follow your n!¡±

    The others hesitated for a moment before they gritted their teeth and agreed. Wealth was obtained by taking risks. Moreover, the operation concerned their final ranking in the training. How could they not fight?

    ¡­¡­

    The deepke where the mysterious water python resided was close to the depths of Ziniu Mountain. It was different from the surrounding areas in that it was shrouded in an oppressive atmosphere.

    Mo Feng and the others immediately tensed up as they arrived in the area.

    Theke was over hundreds of feet in diameter and of unfathomable depths. The water was ck as ink, and the surface was covered with bitterly cold mist and fog, adding to its mysteriousness.

    They were shivering before they got close.

    Mo Feng and the others were all geared up like they were about to face a great enemy. They brought out all their secret weapons and trump cards and were on full alert.

    At the bottom of the body of water was a mysterious water python with strengthparable to a Cyclic Derivation cultivator. No ordinary cultivators would dare to venture near theke!

    Even disciples of the Four Sects and Three ns wouldn¡¯te here unless absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Haha, that kid must be scared so he didn¡¯t show up this time,¡± someone snorted disdainfully.

    The others burst outughing.

    Only Wen Feiran sighed to herself. The disciples of the Spirit Pearl Sect now have to depend on a beast to restore their egos. Isn¡¯t this kind of sad?

    With a guarded gaze, Mo Feng reminded everyone to be prepared for battle, ¡°Everyone, be careful! There¡¯s going to be a fierce battle soon!¡±

    Then, he took the lead and inched towards the deepke.

    Boom!

    But before they even neared theke, the deadly still and silent surface erupted and a discharge of water was ejected turbulently

    A tremendous ferocious beast charged out. It was at least hundreds of feet long, coiling and sidewinding like a ck river. It was as ck as ink, and its head was as huge as a little mountain!

    Its eyes were like a pair of hugenterns, bright and striking as blood, and its snow-white fangs glinted with a threatening light like little sharp knives.

    Its huge and long body stretched across the air, producing an iridescent sheen. Its baleful aura engulfed the world like a tangible substance.

    Mysterious water python!

    It actually showed up before they attacked!

    Mo Feng¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Their original n was to strike with a sneak attack, but the situation had abruptly changed.

    ¡°A group of trash who can¡¯t beat someone came to get killed,¡± it hissed coldly, and its blood-red eyes were filled with disdain.

    Why does it talk so strangely...

    Mo Feng and the others were taken aback. They swore that they had never seen the beast before, but...how did it know that they couldn¡¯t beat someone?

    Could the kid havee here already? And could he have said something bad about them to the python?

    With that thought, Mo Feng and the others scrunched their noses up in fury, and their expressions morphed indefinitely.

    ¡°What? Do you not think you¡¯re trash? You take advantage of the prestige of your sect to behave arrogantly andcently and think everyone is below you. People like you are worse than trash!¡± The python¡¯s voice echoed through the world like a rumble of thunder, as though it wanted the entire world to hear it.

    ¡°Shut up! Do you want to die!?¡± Mo Feng¡¯s lungs almost ruptured from rage.

    He was certain that Lin Xun hade before them and said something to the giant python.

    ¡°Hmph, I happen to be in a bad mood today so I¡¯m going to vent my anger on you guys!¡± As the python roared, its thick body mmed down like an iron whip.

    The nearby mountains crumbled, rocks tumbled down, the sky darkened, the wind raged and the airflow became a turbulent torrent.

    This is bad!

    Mo Feng¡¯s scalp went numb. He realized the dangerous situation they were in. Their judgment was wrong. The giant python was too terrifyingly powerful, much stronger than ordinary Cyclic Derivation cultivators. It had to belong at the top level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    ¡°Run!¡± Mo Feng bellowed, his heart about to explode. He thought that Lin Xun finally wouldn¡¯t be able to intercept them and that they could take the opportunity to ughter a huge prey to change their situation in thepetition. Who would have thought that the python not only showed up before they struck, but also seemed to have exchanged a conversation with Lin Xun?

    Worst of all, the python was too terrifyingly strong!

    ¡°Run!¡± Mo Feng¡¯s voice was filled with grief and indignation. He felt he had fallen into a streak of bad luck.

    However, the mysterious water pythonughed disdainfully, ¡°If I let you guys escape, then how can I vent my anger?¡±

    Boom!

    Following the deafening strangeugh, the python spewed out a jet of water, instantly transforming the area into a vast sea!

    Before Mo Feng and his group could run, their bodies had been submerged by the waves.

    Then, with a sh, the mysterious water python transformed into an eight-foot-tall man with a thick beard and hair and rushed into the rolling waves. Its huge eyes glowed like copper bells underwater.

    PA!

    With the lift of his hand, one of the Spirit Pearl Sect disciples was instantly swatted away, screaming in agony. His teeth were knocked out, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose.

    The giant python spat out viciously, ¡°Do you think you can bully people with your ability? Pah! I wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye at you!¡±

    Then its figure flickered across the area, punching and kicking to a great speed and setting off waves in the water. The Spirit Pearl Sect disciples were all sent flying across mid-air, screaming and wailing.

    All of a sudden, the world was filled with only the shrill screams and the disdainfulughter of the giant python. It was a chilling scene.

    Mo Feng had made a wrong choice this time. He never thought that the python would be a fierce character of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, and he was beaten before he knew it.

    What drove him crazy the most was that the python seemed to be deliberately targeting their faces with loud ps.

    The disciples were all left confused with bruised and swollen faces and tears and snot running down their faces.

    Mo Feng also suffered the same treatment as them.

    He usually had an elegant and extraordinary appearance, and he could be regarded as a handsome man, but now his face was swollen, his hair was disheveled and his nose was bruised. Even his parents might not be able to recognize him anymore.

    Undoubtedly, it was a kind of humiliation!

    They were tortured with violence, and their self-esteem and faces were trampled.

    Mo Feng and the others were ashamed to death and crazy with rage, but they were too powerless to fight back.

    Compared with the physical trauma they suffered, the shame in their hearts was much stronger. That unprecedented humiliation made them want to sh their necks and end their lives.

    So embarrassing!

    They were training in Ziniu Mountain and were hunting for and ughtering beasts, but now they were repeatedly pped by an abnormally strong python and humiliated to death. When had the disciples of the Spirit Pearl Sect ever suffered so much?!

    The mysterious water python seemed tired. Shaking his arms and rubbing his fingers, he grunted, ¡°Damn it, your skin is so thick. My hands are sore now. Get lost, remember to not be so damn arrogant from now on!¡±

 Chapter 765: The Mysterious Ancient Array Unearthed

    The mysterious water python put his hands on his hips, oozing arrogance.

    Although Mo Feng and the others were ashamed to death and mad with hatred, they could only run away with all their strength. But they were puzzled about one thing.

    Why didn¡¯t the giant python kill them?

    Of course, they didn¡¯t ask the question and only frantically fled.

    Hua¡ª

    Theke suddenly rippled, and waves were lifted as a tall and handsome figure emerged. It was Lin Xun.

    ¡°Young Master, are you satisfied?¡±

    The previously majestic and imposing water python smiled ingratiatingly as he moved closer and bowed his head like a dog wagging its tail.

    If Mo Feng and the others saw this, they would likely cough up blood.

    ¡°You just said that you were in a bad mood and wanted to vent your anger on them. Are you resenting me?¡± With his hands behind his back, Lin Xun cast an indifferent nce at the big monster.

    The mysterious water python stiffened, and his smile froze. ¡°How would I dare to? Young Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± He shook his head frantically.

    However, he felt very pathetic.

    He was a high and mighty mysterious water python, a monster who ruled the Ziniu Mountain and who attached no importance to other Cyclic Derivation cultivators.

    But just before Mo Feng and the others came, he was ruthlessly beaten up by a youngster without even the chance to fight back.

    The youngster even forced him to deal with the guys just now. How would the mysterious water python not feel resentment?

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, you¡¯re so strong. Even such a giant monster obediently listens to you!¡± Xia Xiaochong eximed, her eyes gleaming with admiration.

    The giant python almost burst into tears. Damn it, I am a great monster of the Cyclic Derivation Stage! Why would I be a supporting character? Is there any monster more unlucky than me in this world?

    How can I continue to stay on Ziniu Mountain if this matter gets out?

    ¡°You did a good job this time, so I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s words allowed the python to breathe a sigh of relief.

    He was truly worried that Lin Xun would kill him and get rid of him as soon as he finished the task.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, my Spirit umtion Orb is already full. Are we still going to grab their prey again?¡± asked Xia Xiaochong.

    ¡°Is it full?¡± Lin Xun sounded surprised. He only just realized that he had inadvertently helped Xia Xiaochong fill up the Spirit umtion Orb with spirits by snatching the prey of Mo Feng and his group.

    ¡°Then is your training finished now?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Xia Xiaochong said in a troubled tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this by myself. If Master found out about this, she would scold me.¡±

    ¡°Then do you have another Spirit umtion Orb?¡± Lin Xun admired Xia Xiaochong¡¯s persistence. Only by persevering would one progress further on their chosen path.

    ¡°Uh, no, I don¡¯t.¡± Xia Xiaochong looked more and more distressed, and her pretty and innocent face was scrunched up.

    ¡°I do!¡±

    But the mysterious water python brought out a bunch of pale blue, crystal-like orbs and handed them over graciously. ¡°Young Master and Miss, please ept these.¡±

    There were over a dozen Spirit umtion Orbs, each around the size of an egg, crystal clear and radiating a beautiful, cold sheen.

    ¡°Where did you get so many Spirit umtion Orbs?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    The giant python exined awkwardly, ¡°Many cultivators havee to explore the Ziniu Mountain in the past and I took these orbs from them.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately understood that the cultivators must have been killed by the python.

    However, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with that. There were thousands of ns and races in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Monster-beast cultivators were also one of them, so conflicts and killings between each other were inevitable.

    Would it make sense that only cultivators were allowed to hunt and kill beasts, but the beasts were not allowed to fight back?

    Of course not.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment before he said aloud, ¡°Here, I don¡¯t want your things for nothing. Take this secret art as payment.¡± As he spoke, he brought out a bone scroll that was overflowing with purple light.

    ¡°The Heaven Engulfing Art of the Ink Flood-Dragon?¡± With one nce, the giant python knew that the secret art was extraordinary and likely to be an ancient inheritance with a long history.

    ¡°I have to remind you that this is the ancestral secret art of the Ink Flood-Dragon n. If it is leaked to the outside world, it may bring you unexpected disasters. If you don¡¯t want to ept this, I can give you other items,¡± Lin Xun exined casually.

    He had many simr secret arts on him such as the True Martial Scripture of the Blood Lion n, the Great Natural Breathing Art of the Dragon Whale n, the Underworld Thunder Body Refining Art of the Herculean Bull Demon n, and the Six Sealing Demon Sutra of the Cloud Ape n.

    They were all spoils he obtained from the saints of various ns when he was exploring the Deva Secret Realm in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Every art was considered a secret inheritance of each n and contained wonderful dao truths. If they were leaked, then it would inevitably cause unimaginable disasters.

    ¡°No need, there is no need to change to another.¡± The giant python scratched his ears and cheeks with joy and his eyes glowed brightly.

    The secret art of the Ink-Flood Dragon n involved the secrets of dragon transformation, which was linked with the great dao that the mysterious water python pursued.

    Now that the mysterious water python received the Heaven Engulfing Art of the Ink-Flood Dragon, he would no longer need to worry about not being able to reach the door of Dragon Transformation in the future!

    He had basically obtained an earthshaking opportunity.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, thank you, Young Master!¡±

    The giant python repeatedly expressed his gratitude. He had only done a small favor for Lin Xun, but he received a secret inheritance as a reward!

    He even suspected that the handsome young man in front of him came from a certain sect or n with an unimaginable foundation. Otherwise, how could he have easily suppressed him despite being only at the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    How could he casually bring out such astonishing secret arts?

    A thought suddenly struck him. ¡°Young Master, did you alsoe for the opportunity in Ziniu Mountain?¡±

    ¡°What opportunity?¡±

    The python exined, ¡°A few days ago, there was a shocking phenomenon in the depths of Ziniu Mountain. A beam of brilliant auspicious light descended from the sky. I heard from a monster-beast cultivator friend that arge array from ancient times was unearthed there. The array uses natural spirit umtion jade as its foundation, connecting the power of the sun and the moon and absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. It was imbued with true sacred power.¡±

    ¡°ording to my friend, there is very likely some kind of great opportunity hidden in the mysterious array!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed up. Arge array that can connect the power of heaven, earth, sun and moon, and is permeated with a sacred aura. It can¡¯t be an ordinary array!

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the array is too mysterious to be fathomed. Also, it has already been upied by the Withered Vine Old Monster.¡±

    ¡°The Withered Vine Old Monster is a half-step king with terrifying strength. A few days ago, a Cyclic Derivation Stage elder was killed by the monster while he was exploring the mountains.¡±

    The mysterious water python¡¯s face was tinged with fear at the mention of the Withered Vine Old Monster.

    ¡°From what I know, it won¡¯t be long before the four sects and three ns of the Fire Spirit Province dispatch experts topete with the Withered Vine Old Monster for the great opportunity. Young Master, if you didn¡¯te for the opportunity, then I advise you to leave as soon as possible to not be swept into the uing chaos,¡± the python kindly reminded.

    Lin Xun said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems like the opportunity is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is said to be rted to the uing Great Dao Catastrophe. The world will soon undergo earthshaking changes. Some buried and forgotten opportunities will appear, and unpredictable tribtions and disasters will also break out. This won¡¯t just happen to the Fire Spirit Province or the West Infinity World, but the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain will face an unprecedented change.¡±

    The mysterious water python sighed with worry. He believed the Great Dao Catastrophe would bring both blessings and disasters, and the future was unpredictable.

    Lin Xun felt the same.

    When he was in the lower domain world, he had heard many things about the Great Dao Catastrophe. All sorts of irreversible changes and events had been happening in different ces, including the Return Dominion in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, the Dao Burial Sea Mound and the Mulberry Woond in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Unexinable things were happening in the Five Elements Holy Ind in the Deva Secret Realm. The Little Young Master who had been sealed there was silently awakening his powers.

    The Little Young Master was being guarded by an old ape of the Saint Path, waiting to emerge when the Great Dao Catastrophe descended and the battle of the great age kicked off.

    Those were all signs that the Great Dao Catastrophe was approaching.

    ¡­¡­

    Soon, Lin Xun bid farewell and left with Xia Xiaochong.

    He was very interested in the opportunity in the depths of Ziniu Mountain. If possible, he would like to witness it in person.

    But before that, he had to help Xia Xiaochongplete the training by herself.

    As for Mo Feng and his group, he had decided to let them go seeing that they had suffered enough already.

    Shua!

    Several hourster, Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong started to hunt for beasts, but it had be difficult to find any traces of them.

    Along the way, they found only battle traces as well as the remains and blood of beasts.

    This suggested that the disciples from the four sects and three ns had already ughtered all the beasts on the periphery of Ziniu Mountain.

    ¡°It seems like we need to take a trip into the depths of Ziniu Mountain,¡± Lin Xun suggested

    Before they took action, a white-robed man with hollow cheeks and shining eyes stopped him.

    ¡°Friend, our Senior Brother Yue wants to meet you. Come with me.¡± The white-robed man spoke indifferently but the conceitedness he exuded made it seem like amand.

    In the past few days, while Lin Xun was retaliating against Mo Feng and the others, he had encountered many descendants of other ns and sects.

    If he remembered correctly, then the white-robed man was from the Thousand Illusions Sect and he was always following a young man called Yue Jianming.

    Lin Xun had met him once before and at the time Xia Xiaochong evenplimented Yue Jianming as the most well-known genius in the Fire Spirit Province. He was graceful, charming, and very outstanding.

    Even her master had once said that, given Yue Jianming¡¯s talent, he had a chance ofpeting with all the great geniuses in the uing battle of great age!

    ¡°Sorry, we have better things to do.¡±

    Lin Xun dragged Xia Xiaochong away. He was not interested in being ordered to meet Senior Brother Yue.

 Chapter 766: A Good Show

    Mo Feng and the others wore expressions as cold as water.

    They traveled in the quiet and remote areas for fear of being noticed by the disciples of other ns because they all looked incredibly miserable with their bruised and swollen faces.

    ¡°That beast went too far! How dare it humiliate us?! When we get back to the sect we must ask the elders to avenge us. That beast must be skinned and crushed to dust to vent for what we have suffered!¡± someone fumed indignantly.

    ¡°Although the beast is intolerable, it didn¡¯t kill us, which is strange. If my guess is correct, then it should have been the youngster¡¯s order,¡± Wen Feiran analyzed.

    She hadn¡¯t been wounded so her stunning face stood out even more among the swollen faces of the Spirit Pearl Sect disciples.

    ¡°Is it the youngster¡¯s doing?¡±

    Bewildered, the others cast their mind back to the scene. The mysterious water python indeed acted particrly strange.

    The beast constantly called them trash, dismissed them, humiliated them and warned them to not be so arrogant in the future.

    However, strangely enough, it didn¡¯t kill them even though it was a powerful monster in the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    ¡°Hmph! Junior Sister Wen has such sharp eyes.¡± Mo Feng snorted coldly, ¡°We have all suffered a beating and been humiliated, but you are the only one who is unscathed. Perhaps, the youngster knew that you are always taking him into consideration so he ordered the giant python to go easy on you.¡±

    His words made everyone look at Wen Feiran strangely.

    Indeed, in the past few days, Wen Feiran was always on the youngster¡¯s side, and she also urged them to not confront the youngster. While they had all suffered a beating, Wen Feiran remained unharmed.

    Wen Feiran¡¯s expression changed on her beautiful face. ¡°I...¡± Her mouth opened as she tried to exin, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore.¡± Mo Feng didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a fuss. He drew a deep breath and said, ¡°This matter must end here. Regardless of whether the beast was brainwashed by the youngster or not, he has to pay a price for it!¡±

    The others nodded in agreement.

    They all felt humiliated to death at the thought of the monster-beast trampling them who were the high and mighty descendants of the Spirit Pearl Sect.

    They would be aughingstock of the entire Fire Spirit Province if words got out!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Feng¡¯s countenance suddenly changed. He noticed a very familiar figure in the distance with his spirit sense.

    It was the youngster!

    His heart thumped. Is that guy here to retaliate against us again?

    Mo Feng was a little apprehensive. The series of retaliation had struck him with terror. He felt as though Lin Xun was a ghost haunting him.

    But soon, he noticed that the situation was not as he imagined.

    ¡°It seems like Yang Yundu from the Thousand Illusions Sect is obstructing his path. There is going to be a good showter, haha...¡± A smile spread across Mo Feng¡¯s bruised and swollen face, which made him look quiteical. But he didn¡¯t realize it and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone,e with me. There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch!¡±

    Soon, the others also noticed Lin Xun being blocked by someone and donned gloating smiles.

    That kid is going to suffer. Yue Jianming is leading the team from the Thousand Illusions Sect!

    They furtively moved closer, hoping to watch a good show.

    ¡­¡­

    In the mountains, the white-robed man was surprised to hear Lin Xun refuse. He stared at him nkly for a second before his face darkened. ¡°How dare you refuse?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I refuse? Who are you to tell me what to do?¡±

    The white-robed man was Yang Yundu from the Thousand Illusions Sect. ¡°Are you not going to give face to our sect? Then don¡¯t me me...¡±

    PA!

    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xun pped him across the face. The loud and crisp p sent him flying across the air and left him with red and swollen cheeks.

    He saw the world spin around him.

    ¡°Do you think you can order me around?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were dark and chilling. He had just arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so he had intended to keep a low profile. However, he discovered that the more low profile he was, the more he was looked down upon.

    That was the case with Mo Feng and the others.

    The same was also true with the white-robed man from the Thousand Illusions Sect. His condescending attitude made Lin Xun not want to maintain a low profile.

    A word that the great emperor of the Ziyao Empire said to him before he left suddenly came to his mind. ¡°Fight!¡±

    If you want to fight, you should be courageous and not be afraid of any difficulty!

    If not, could he even think aboutpeting for the great dao with the thousands of geniuses when the battle of the great age came?

    ¡°You¡­hit me?¡± Clutching his puffy cheeks with his hand, the white-robed man uttered with anger and disbelief.

    Afar, Mo Feng and the others gasped audibly, and their eyes snapped wide open. That youngster is so fierce and ruthless. How could he p Yang Yundu at the slightest disagreement?

    What shocked them the most was that Yang Yundu, who was considered a powerful Heaven Ascension Stage elite, failed to block the p! How could they not be bbergasted?

    ¡°If you continue to insult me, do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Lin Xun might speak calmly and indifferently, but a chilling murderous light was shooting out from his eyes and an invisible terrifying aura was spreading outwards from his body.

    Yang Yundu shuddered, feeling an unprecedented pressure bearing down on him, almost suffocating him.

    The handsome youngster seemed to have be another person. His murderous intent swept the area like a rushing tide, making him appear like a king emerging from a sea of blood and corpses.

    The white-robed man trembled all over, his teeth chattering, his mind shaking and his scalp numb. He sensed great danger.

    Although he was arrogant, his sixth sense was very strong. He knew he had barked up the wrong tree!

    The youngster wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He was clearly a ruthless and fierce person who had caused countless bloody storms!

    Mo Feng and the others finally realized the terror of Lin Xun. They were far away, but they distinctly sensed the bone-chilling murderous intent emanating from Lin Xun.

    So strong!

    It dawned on them that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been exactly retaliating against them but instead had been deliberately teasing them!

    If he truly wanted revenge, then he wouldn¡¯t need to go to such trouble given his powers as suggested by his strong murderous intent and aura. He could easily suppress them directly!

    Even Mo Feng, who was iparably arrogant and conceited, had to admit that Lin Xun was strong.

    They all felt chilled to the core knowing that they were nning to get revenge on Lin Xun.

    ¡°No matter how fierce and strong he is, he has caused a lot of trouble. Yang Yundu is the person whom Yue Jianming trusts the most. How would he be a pushover?¡±

    Mo Feng gritted his teeth, ¡°Just wait and see. Yue Jianming will definitely do something about the kid¡¯s behavior and actions!¡±

    As he guessed, a sound pierced the air in the distance.

    An arc of golden light streaked across the sky like a bridge, sprinkling a dreamy shower of light on the world. On the divine arc of light stood a group of men and women.

    They were headed by a confident and dignified purple-d youngster with dark hair draping over his shoulder and a jade belt tied around his waist.

    His brows were sharp like a sword, and his eyes sparkled like stars. He was unquestionably a handsome man. His skin was brighter and more luminous than jade. He resembled a divine being descending upon the world as he came riding on a divine rainbow, especially with his extraordinary bearing.

    In contrast, the women beside him looked much duller, outshined by his brilliance. They were just a backdrop for him.

    Yue Jianming!

    Mo Feng and the others trembled inwardly andplex emotions swirled in their hearts. Yue Jianming was one of the most dazzling geniuses in the Fire Spirit Province. He was akin to a leading figure among the younger generation of the four sects and three ns.

    Simrly, he was the opponent that Mo Feng and the others feared the most. Yue Jianming¡¯s strength could only be described as unfathomable to the younger generation!

    Ever since he appeared, no one among his peers was able to cover his brilliance.

    ¡°Yue Jianming hase. A good show is indeed going to start. Regardless of how fierce that youngster is, he will most likely be suppressed by Yue Jianming.¡±

    Mo Feng and the others had conflicted emotions. They feared Yue Jianming, but they also wished that Yue Jianming would show his might and kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue!¡±

    Yang Yundu cried out, his face alight with wild joy. He shot a look at Lin Xun that was full of seething resentment.

    Yue Jianming hade with a group of other junior and senior brothers and sisters. Yang Yundu felt much more confident now that he had the support of so many people.

    Lin Xun swept a nce over Yue Jianming, but his expression remained as calm as ever. He even noticed that Mo Feng and the others were furtively watching from afar, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.

    To Lin Xun, it was not a big deal.

    In the past years, he had been hunted by a group of Life Death Stage Kings and old monsters, and he had even ughtered quite a few Cyclic Derivation Stage cultivators and half-step kings. How would he be threatened by a group of youngsters?

    The current Lin Xun might be no different from his peers in terms of cultivation base and age, and he could be grouped with the younger generation of cultivators, but in terms ofbat experience, he was at a much higher level than them.

    He was on the supreme path. He was akin to a king of his cultivation stage. He stood at the top of the world and defied the heavens!

    However, even though his heart was calm, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised when he saw Yue Jianming.

    Based on bearing alone, he could tell that Yue Jianming was indeed a rare outstanding figure.

    His bearing and aura were different from ordinary people. No mediocre cultivator would be able to form that kind of aura.

    Lin Xun hade across all sorts of geniuses, talents, heroes and saints in the lower domain world, so he could easily notice many things that others couldn¡¯t see.

    For example, he knew that Yue Jianming was as strong as Qing Zhe, a sessor of the Omega Sword Sect.

    Although he had defeated Qing Zhe, the sword cultivator was still an official disciple of the Omega Sword Sect and had an amazing foundation and background.

    However, it was surprising that the Thousand Illusions Sect, a little area in the Fire Spirit Province of the West Infinity World, was able to cultivate an outstanding figure such as Yue Jianming.

    He was a fish that was too big for its pond and would transform into a dragon and leave the pond sooner orter.

    While Lin Xun¡¯s mind had drifted off, Yue Jianming and his party had arrived.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, just now, that kid...¡± Yang Yundu hurriedly stepped forward and spoke in an exaggerated tone. He couldn¡¯t wait for Yue Jianming to take action and teach Lin Xun a lesson.

    However, before he finished speaking, a p sent him staggering backwards and he almost copsed on his buttocks.

 Chapter 767: Dao Lantern Festival

    PA!

    The p was so loud that even Mo Feng and the others hiding afar grimaced like they personally felt the pain.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths gaped wide with shocked disbelief.

    This was because Yang Yundu had been pped by Yue Jianming, whom he regarded as his backer!

    It was too unexpected. Yang Yundu had always been the person whom Yue Jianming trusted the most. Why would he p him instead of standing up for him when he saw him being bullied?

    Moreover, it was a real p in the face, a loud and crisp p. Seeing Yang Yundu stumbling backwards was enough to show the force of the p!

    Even Lin Xun was just as surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help but sweep a ruminative nce over Yue Jianming.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, you¡­¡±

    The sessors of the Thousand Illusions Sect all cried out in bewilderment.

    As for Yang Yundu, he stood there stupefied, clutching his red and swollen cheeks.

    ¡°I am just saving you.¡± Yue Jianming sighed softly. Even though he was just standing there casually, his imposing figure and charming appearance had a humbling effect.

    As he was speaking, he looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Thank you fellow cultivator for going easy on my junior brother. I want to apologize on behalf of him.¡± He bowed slightly with an apologetic expression on his face, looking very sincere.

    Everyone became more and more shocked and dumbfounded. In their hearts, Yue Jianming was a divine being-like man. His name was known throughout the Fire Spirit Province, and he shone with boundless radiance.

    But now, he was apologizing to an unknown youngster!

    They found it hard to ept.

    Mo Feng and the others were so struck dumb in the distance that they almost forgot to breathe.

    They came to watch a good show, but why did Yue Jianming offer an apology before the show started?

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, Senior Brother Yue Jianming is apologizing to you.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s innocent face lit up with surprise. Yue Jianming was a peerless genius whom she admired greatly.

    ¡°Yes, I heard it,¡± Lin Xun said helplessly. He never thought that Xia Xiaochong would be so excited to see Yue Jianming like a little fan meeting their idol.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, why¡­did you apologize to him?¡± Yang Yundu stuttered, unable to read the situation and unable to ept what was happening in front of him.

    ¡°I told you a long time ago that there is a kind of person in this world who can¡¯t be insulted. This fellow cultivator in front of you is one of them. After your rude behavior, even if he killed you, you deserve it.¡± Although Yue Jianming was speaking to Yang Yundu, he was still looking at Lin Xun apologetically.

    Lin Xun was a little surprised that a remarkable talent of the Fire Spirit Province would act so humble towards him.

    But he had a feeling that Yue Jianming was most likely treating him like that because he had noticed something from him.

    Yang Yundu¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely. He had been scolded to the point that he wanted to bury his head. His heart was filled with indescribable frustration and indignation.

    Why couldn¡¯t he insult an unknown boy who appeared out of nowhere?

    He couldn¡¯t understand it.

    Not only Yang Yundu, but the other sessors of the Thousand Illusions Sect were all taken aback. They never thought that Yue Jianming would think so highly of Lin Xun.

    Why mustn¡¯t he be insulted?

    Could this guy have a very unusual background?

    In the distance, Mo Feng and the others were also shaken. They couldn¡¯t believe Yue Jianming¡¯s treatment towards Lin Xun because it suggested that the youngster had an incredible background or that his strength was incredible. Only one of those two reasons could make Yue Jianming treat him in such a way.

    Other than that, there was no other reason!

    That disheartened them and made them feel defeated. If the youngster was that terrifying, how could they get revenge in the future?

    Yue Jianming suddenly spoke, ¡°Fellow cultivator, can I talk to you for a moment?¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes imperceptibly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    He had already guessed that Yue Jianming didn¡¯te to apologize to him nor to teach Yang Yundu a lesson in front of him.

    ¡°I am Yue Jianming, an official sessor of the Thousand Illusions Sect, can I ask for your name?¡±

    The two moved away to a lush green hill not far away and Yue Jianming introduced himself.

    ¡°Lin Xun,¡± Lin Xun answered.

    ¡°Oh, Fellow Cultivator Lin. I wonder if it is the opportunity in the depths of Ziniu Mountain that brought you here?¡±

    Yue Jianming¡¯s eyes were bright, and his manners were polite and respectful like a gentleman.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s answer surprised Yue Jianming slightly.

    He then said with a smile, ¡°It seems like you also know that, even if there is a great opportunity in the depths of Ziniu Mountain, ites at the risk of terrifying dangers. This trip may be a disaster rather than a blessing.¡±

    Lin Xun knew that Yue Jianming had misunderstood him to be lying about his purpose in Ziniu Mountain, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin to him. ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yue, did you call me aside to talk about this?¡±

    Yue Jianming smiled. Seeing that Lin Xun was a little annoyed, he immediately cut to the chase. ¡°In half a year, the Dao Lantern Festival that happens once every ten years will kick off on Cangwu Mountain in the West Infinity World.¡±

    ¡°Unlike in the past, many young geniuses and talents of the younger generation will participate in the Dao Lantern Festival. It is said that Saintess Wu Lingcong from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the number one sect of the West Infinity World, will also attend the festival.¡±

    ¡°During this period before the battle of the great agees, this is going to be a grand event for the young generation in the West Infinity World!¡± Yue Jianming looked at Lin Xun. ¡°I wonder if Fellow Cultivator Lin will be interested in joining us?¡±

    Cangwu Mountain, Dao Lantern Festival!

    If many talented people in the West Infinity World would participate in the event as Yue Jianming said, then the significance of thentern festival couldn¡¯t be simple!

    However, Lin Xun hade from the lower domain world, so he had no idea what the Dao Lantern Festival involved. He hadn¡¯t even heard of the Cangwu Mountain, so he wouldn¡¯t agree to attend so rashly.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Yue, may I ask, why did you invite me to participate in this grand event at our first meeting?¡±

    Yue Jianming gave a surprised smile at first before a zing light rushed out from his eyes. ¡°Would you believe it if I said that I knew you were extraordinary the moment Iid eyes on you?¡± He stared directly at Lin Xun.

    Then, a smile of confidence spread across his face. ¡°I dare to say that you aren¡¯t below me in terms of strength, you might even¡­surpass me!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, and immediately said casually, ¡°Fellow cultivator, you are over-praising me.¡±

    Yue Jianming chuckled, ¡°Fellow cultivator, you are too modest.¡±

    He took out a palm-sized jade tablet that was engraved with obscure runes and presented it to Lin Xun with both hands. ¡°This is a badge for participating in the Dao Lantern Festival, please ept it regardless of whether you n to participate or not. It is a little token from me.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Of course, I did this partly because of my own selfishness. I hope I can appear at the Dao Lantern Festival with Fellow Cultivator Lin and face the genius figures from the world together.¡±

    ¡°In short, I am looking for an apanyingpanion.¡± Yue Jianming chuckled at himself, seeming very honest and frank.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. Yue Jianming clearly came prepared. He is not only full of sincerity but also very respectful.

    Lin Xun was a little caught off guard being treated in such a way.

    After pondering for a moment, he took the badge and said, ¡°Then I would like to thank you in advance.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to that day.¡± Yue Jianming couldn¡¯t be happier. After he finished speaking, he bid farewell and left with the group of sessors from the Thousand Illusions Sect.

    As Lin Xun watched them leave, he fiddled with the jade badge in his hand, deep in thought.

    ¡°Could Yue Jianming have invited me so sincerely just so he could have someone to apany him?¡±

    ¡°Cangwu Mountain, the Dao Lantern Festival...If I have some free time then I should go and take a look at the brilliance of the younger generation in the West Infinity World!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms that ims to be the number one sect in the West Infinity World. It seems that a Saint-level sage is watching over that sect. I also wonder what kind of peerless figure Saintess Wu Lingcong is.¡±

    Lin Xun had also detected an imperceptible look of admiration flicker across Yue Jianming¡¯s eyes at the mention of the name of Wu Lingcong.

    Wu Lingcong had to be remarkable to be able to make Yue Jianming admire her and to be training in the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the number one dao sect in the West Infinity World.

    Without further dy, Lin Xun put away the jade badge and continued onwards with Xia Xiaochong.

    But before that, he suddenly appeared in front of Mo Feng and the others with a sh, almost scaring them out of their wits so that they screamed out in horror.

    ¡°Everyone, was the show good?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile.

    The faces of Mo Feng and the others altered from fear to hatred to otherplex expressions as they looked at Lin Xun.

    Someone gritted his teeth and summoned the courage to ask, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and only uttered a brief sentence, ¡°Watch what you do,¡± before he turned around and left.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong disappeared that someone asked angrily, ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant, what did that guy mean by that? Does he think he can bully our Spirit Pearl Sect?¡±

    ¡°He is telling us that he only wanted to teach us a lesson in retaliation for what we had done before. If we continue, then he won''t hold back anymore!¡±

    Mo Feng¡¯s face was overcast, and his heart was filled with an indescribable sense of frustration and defeat.

    He hadpletely given up on getting revenge on Lin Xun after seeing Yue Jianming¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xun.

    Everyone was silent, emotions churning in their hearts.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. We made a mistake before, but he only repeatedly teased us and showed no intention to kill us. In my opinion, this matter is over now,¡± Wen Feiran reassured the others. She could tell that everyone was very down and upset.

    ¡°Is it over...¡± Mo Feng sighed. He had truly given up on revenge, but after this little incident, he realized what was meant by the saying that there was always someone better.

    He realized how ridiculous they had been!

 Chapter 768: Master said

    ¡°Senior Brother Yue, why did you treat that youngster so courteously?¡±

    While Mo Feng and others¡¯ emotions were fluctuating, the sessors of the Thousand Illusions Sect were very perplexed about Yue Jianming¡¯s actions.

    Yue Jianming looked indescribably graceful as he stood atop the golden arc of light with his hands behind his back and his robe billowing around him.

    He sighed helplessly, ¡°I have told you many times that there are many talented and capable people in this world, just like the youngster called Lin Xun. He is no doubt an extremely powerful person.¡±

    A strange glint flickered across his eyes as he continued, ¡°You also know that I was born with the innate talent of Spirit of Insight and that I practiced the sect¡¯s ancient secret art, the Spirit Control Feather Light Art, whichplimented my talent. I can perceive what others cannot.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ¡°And from Lin Xun, I sensed some terrifying potential and earthshaking power. Although I can¡¯t fully see its depth, I am certain that even I can¡¯t beat him in terms ofbat strength!¡±

    Yue Jianming¡¯s words drew shocked gasps from everyone. They finally realized why Yue Jianming had treated Lin Xun so politely and respectfully.

    The youngster was actually a hidden fierce dragon!

    It was unknown what Yue Jianming thought of but he sighed emotionally, ¡°This is why there is the saying that there is always someone better. The Ancient Wastnd Domain is too vast, spanning four great worlds and thousands of little worlds and provinces. The remarkable geniuses and talents in the world are as many as the stars in the sky. If you guys think that the Fire Spirit Province can represent the whole world, then you are no different from the frog at the bottom of a well.¡±

    If Mo Feng heard his speech, then he would definitely resonate with it, because he was just sighing that there was always someone better in the world.

    ¡°Senior Brother, that doesn¡¯t sound right. So what if Lin Xun¡¯s fighting power is superior? We are in the Fire Spirit Province, the territory of our Thousand Illusions Sect! How can he act so arrogant?¡± Yang Yundu spoke aloud. His cheeks were still bruised with a visible palm print, and his heart was still filled with seething anger.

    ¡°If you say that again, then you will disappear immediately.¡± Yue Jianming shot a cold nce at Yang Yundu, which sent him shuddering and his face nching. He dared not utter another sound.

    ¡°I have already invited him to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival on Cangwu Mountain in half a year. Before that, I hope you all understand that no one can target Lin Xun again, at least in the Thousand Illusions Sect and in the Fire Spirit Province.¡±

    Yue Jianming¡¯s expression was solemn, and a threatening gleam shone in his eyes as he scanned the crowd. It was a reminder, but also a warning.

    Everyone was chilled to their hearts, feeling uneasy.

    The Dao Lantern Festival!

    It was a grand event that everyone in the West Infinity World looked forward to!

    There were strict requirements that had to be met before one was allowed to participate in the grand event. Some genius talents were not qualified to participate in the event let alone ordinary cultivators!

    Many disciples of the younger generation in the Thousand Illusion Sect had hoped to join Yue Jianming in the grand event, but that seemed impossible now.

    Yue Jianming had already selected his apanyingpanion¡ªa young man of unknown background and origin!

    Many sessors of the Thousand Illusions Sect were secretly jealous. They never imagined that Lin Xun would be valued by Senior Brother Yue so much after their first meeting.

    Yue Jianming didn¡¯t exin to them that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t actually agreed to attend the Dao Lantern Festival with him.

    However, that wasn¡¯t important.

    He believed that if Lin Xun wanted to rise in the uing battle of the great age, he wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on the Dao Lantern Festival!

    This was because the grand event was unlike the past¡¯s.

    ¡­¡­

    The lush green mountains took on a glowing red hue from the rays of the setting sun.

    ¡°It turns out that Senior Brother Yue Jianming isn¡¯t only good-looking, but is also a very nice person. Compared with his glorious and brilliant image, I like the him we just saw.¡± Xia Xiaochong chattered nonstop as they navigated the depths of Ziniu Mountain. Her innocent face glowed fanatically.

    ¡°Ah, I know, he is like...like a fresh and delicious fruit that people won¡¯t have the heart to eat.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s shocking metaphor almost made Lin Xun stumble and fall.

    Yue Jianming?

    A fresh and delicious fruit?

    If Yue Jianming heard that, then he probably would feel like he was struck by a heavy blow, wouldn''t he?

    With that thought, Lin Xun suddenly became curious and asked, ¡°How do you think Ipare with Yue Jianming?¡±

    He felt that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s thinking was very simple and pure, unlike other people, so he wanted to hear her honest views and feelings about him.

    ¡°You?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong blinked her huge, clear eyes and furrowed her pretty eyebrows. ¡°Master is right, men always like topare themselves to others. It¡¯s so superficial and extremely stupid.¡±

    A deep frown creased Lin Xun¡¯s forehead, and the corners of his lips twitched. He was certain that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master was a woman. Otherwise, how would she say such things?

    PA!

    Lin Xun raised his hand and knocked on Xia Xiaochong¡¯s head. ¡°Hurry up and prepare. If you don¡¯tplete the training, who is going to cry at the end?!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong pursed her lips. ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, my master also said that when a man is angry out of embarrassment, there are only two situations that will happen. One is that his lies will be exposed and the other is that he feels that he is useless and inferior to others. Guess you must belong to thetter.¡±

    Lin Xun almost suffocated from anger. He maliciously suspected that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master wasn¡¯t only a woman, but also a resentful and vengeful woman who had been previously hurt by a man!

    ¡­¡­

    Ahead were jagged rocks and dangerous peaks.

    They hade to a dangerous and isted mountain peak in the depths of Ziniu Mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain were clusters of jagged rocks that resembled a wreath of thorns and overgrown bushes. A group of snow-winged eagles was gliding and patrolling in the air.

    They all had sharp, snow-white sharp wings, pointy beaks that could pierce rocks, and a pair of sharp ws that could tear apart tigers and leopards.

    Their shining golden eyes were fixed on a pure and beautiful girl. They suddenlyunched into the most ruthless and violent attack.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    As the snow-winged eagles maneuvered, their wings seemed to be shing through the air like des and their body streaked across the sky like beams of snow-white light. They were all incredibly swift and fierce, smashing the rocks and cliffs and splitting the void. Their vicious aura filled the area.

    The girl evaded haphazardly, screaming and wailing. There seemed to be dangersing at her from all directions.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, are you getting back at me!?¡±

    The girl was of course Xia Xiaochong.

    Her face was red with indignation. Just because she said something that the master had told her, Lin Xun took her to this area and left her by herself with the excuse that her training had begun.

    ¡°Master is right. Once a man bes embarrassed, he will be petty and bad-tempered. Their revenge is more ruthless than a woman¡¯s!¡± Xia Xiaochong yelled as she dodged, her crisp and pleasant voice reverberating throughout the area.

    On a mountain peak far away, Lin Xun almost spat out what he was drinking. It was the first time that he had been used of that.

    ¡°That damn girl, when did she be so irritating?¡±

    Lin Xun was a little lost for words. This must be Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master¡¯s fault!

    Xia Xiaochong is such a pure and straightforward girl, but her master often teaches her man-hating views and that men are the enemy. It is simply a crime!

    Lin Xun felt that it was necessary to change Xia Xiaochong¡¯s view, so he decided to watch and turn a deaf ear.

    Xia Xiaochong was the one who said that she wanted toplete the training by herself, so he was letting her wishe true.

    He was just using the opportunity to make her understand that the fresh and delicious fruit he wasparing him to was only impressive-looking!

    Thinking of that, Lin Xun felt a sense of satisfaction. But soon he found that something was wrong. What is wrong with me? Why do I care what a little girl thinks? Could it be that, as she said, I am angry out of embarrassment?

    That shouldn¡¯t be¡­

    I¡¯ve never been so petty and short-tempered before...

    Lin Xun suddenly became self-aware.

    At the bottom of the dangerous cliffs and peaks, Xia Xiaochong knew she could no longer get distracted by yelling. She was being chased by a group of snow-winged eagles. She had to concentrate all her energy on fighting back to escape the dangerous situation.

    At that moment¡­

    More than a dozen snow-winged eagles were ughtered by Xia Xiaochong and the remaining fled out of fear.

    Blood stains were left all over the ground, and a cloying smell filled the air.

    After Xia Xiaochong used the Spirit umtion Orb to extract the spirits of the snow-winged eagles, she copsed on her buttocks, panting and looking drained.

    But she murmured to herself, ¡°Revenge, this is a man¡¯s revenge. It¡¯s just like Master has said, men are all bad people. Once they be embarrassed, even a person like Big Brother Lin Xun will be berserk. I dare not imagine what he would turn into if I told him that he isn¡¯t as good-looking as Senior Brother Yue Jianming...¡±

    She shuddered at the thought like she was frightened of knowing. It was as though an extremely terrifying and cruel image of Lin Xun shed across her mind.

    In the distance, Lin Xun¡¯s expression constantly changed as he watched on.

    ¡°Hey, Big Brother Lin Xun, when did youe?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong looked up and saw Lin Xun¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t know how you are insulting me!¡± Lin Xun snapped. ¡°Have you rested enough? We are moving to another ce to continue the training now!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong suddenly let out a miserable wail and wrapped her arms around Lin Xun¡¯s thigh. ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, I was wrong, please forgive me, I will never do it again. I won¡¯t dare to,¡± she sobbed pitifully with tears in her eyes.

    Lin Xun sighed when he saw the girl apologize but he still said in a tough tone, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong? What did you do wrong? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    With her big eyes glistening with tears, she cried, ¡°I was wrong to tell you the truth. Master said that men are very hypocritical and like to hear lies from indecent women...¡±

    She suddenly frowned and stopped her tears. ¡°No, then wouldn¡¯t I be an indecent woman? No, I can¡¯t admit I was wrong. Master has said that good women are never wrong. Only the world and the men in this world are wrong!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched and his body stiffened. He didn¡¯t feel good at all.

    At that moment, a disdainful roar rang from the distance, ¡°Bah! How could a man bully a frail little maiden in broad daylight and not feel ashamed? Ever since I started cultivating, I have never seen a person as despicable as you!¡±

 Chapter 769: Fallen Star Peak

    Despicable?

    With his face darkening, Lin Xun turned around.

    On the distant mountain peak stood an eight-foot tall and burly man with a wide mouth and fang-like teeth. The boorish man was looking directly at him with disdain and contempt.

    ¡°Pah!¡± The huge man spat out when Lin Xun looked over at him, smashing a hole into a boulder.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a pig monster.¡± Lin Xun was able to determine the boorish fellow¡¯s background with a scan of his spirit sense. He was a fire boar cultivated to the monster-beast level and possessed intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage strength.

    ¡°Pig?¡± Xia Xiaochong raised her head and studied the burly man curiously.

    The man shot a contemptuous re at Lin Xun before he put on a smile and said, ¡°Littledy, all living beings are born from heaven and earth. There is no discrimination between the beautiful and the ugly or between the upper ss and the lower ss. For example, I might look a little fiercer, but I am very gentle and considerate, unlike that despicable kid. He is so petty and narrow-minded and only knows how to bully a frail littledy such as yourself. He is a disgrace to men!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being looked down on by a pig monster...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned hostile. That beast criticized me before he even learned about the situation. Does he have a death wish?!

    ¡°Uh, Big Brother Lin Xun, the pig also agrees with what I said.¡± Xia Xiaochong looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun sighed and red at the pig monster in the distance. ¡°Leave one of your legs and I will spare you death.¡±

    The strange threat triggered a question from Xia Xiaochong. ¡°Why do you want to keep one of his legs?¡±

    Lin Xun said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry and I want to eat a roasted pork leg.¡±

    His reason sent the pig monster into a rage. ¡°You are only a kid at the Heaven Ascension Stage yet you dare to treat me as food! Is your appetite not too big?¡± heughed in fury.

    Lin Xun snarled, ¡°It seems like you want to force me to have a pig feast.¡± His expression grew more and more unfriendly.

    A pig feast!

    Xia Xiaochong stifled a giggle. Her innocent face was as fresh, beautiful and pure as petals after the rain.

    The pig flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯m going to hack the heartless man to pieces first!¡± Roaring, he swooped down from the mountain peak like a meteor falling from the sky.

    He raised his hand andunched a giant red palm strike directly at Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    The void shook turbulently with ear-piercing explosive noises.

    The pig monster was considered an overlord in Ziniu Mountain. As soon as he disyed his cultivation of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, his fierce and domineering aura immediately enveloped the area, sending chills down people¡¯s spines.

    However, he was unlucky to run into Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was already filled with pent-up anger after the repeated blows from Xia Xiaochong. Now that a suitable target jumped out on his own initiative, he saw it as a chance to vent.

    Shua!

    His clothes fluttered around him as he brought the broken de out in an upwards sh. Silvery light danced in the air like an illusory beam of light had suddenly emerged in the air.

    Rumble!

    A great battle erupted in an instant, causing the world to quake, the mountains to copse and the earth to split. The blinding divine light raged across the area like a tide, pulverizing all trees, rocks and nts it touched.

    The arrogant and domineering pig monster didn¡¯t take Lin Xun seriously at first, but that changed very quickly. His expression altered, and he became much more cautious, realizing the dangerous situation before him.

    Soon, to his shocked disbelief and terror, Lin Xun had forced him into a situation of imminent danger with just a broken de!

    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡­¡± the pig monster cried out, his voice filled with endless fear.

    It never crossed his mind that a Heaven Ascension youngster would be so fierce and tyrannical. If he had known earlier, how would he have dared to speak so rudely to him?

    Lin Xun ignored him and continued to fight with the secret art of the dao rune array concealed within the Broken de.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Before long, the pig monster was dripping with blood and covered with bloody scars. He let out repeated wailing screams of pain and terror, realizing his critical and miserable situation.

    Terrified, he frantically begged for mercy.

    However, Lin Xun had built up a lot of anger, so how would he let the pig monster go so easily? He seized the opportunity with both hands.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, are you really nning to have a pig feast?¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes were wide.

    Lin Xun snorted. ¡°Do I seem like I am joking?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong imagined the image of an entire pig feast in her mind and couldn¡¯t help salivating. ¡°Can we eat it together? I¡¯ve never tried the meat of such a powerful pig monster before.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The pig monster almost burst into tears in the distance when he heard those words.

    He had been standing up for the littledy, fighting for justice, but the littledy turned against him and wanted to eat his flesh!

    ¡°Young Master, I was wrong, I just realized that you can never read a woman¡¯s mind!¡± the pig monster howled, begging for mercy. His injuries were worsening and he didn¡¯t think he would survive much longer.

    Lin Xun said indifferently. ¡°If I let you go like this, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that I agree with what you said? I can¡¯t do that.¡±

    The pig monster wanted to p himself and almost had a breakdown. He had shot himself in the foot.

    In the end, Lin Xun let the pig monster go. The reason for that was very simple. The pig monster told Lin Xun that he could take him to find a great opportunity.

    Of course, Lin Xun knew what the so-called great opportunity was. He also wasn¡¯t worried that the pig monster would dare lie to him.

    ¡°Where will the mysterious ancient formation be unearthed?¡± Lin Xun questioned, putting away the broken de.

    ¡°Young Master, It turns out that you have already heard about this matter. Then, this will be easy to handle.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s one sentence made the pig monster realize that Lin Xun had heard about the so-called great opportunity.

    The pig monster then told Lin Xun everything he knew.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze turned a little strange. ¡°Are you friends with the mysterious water python?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± THe pig monster nodded and then he froze. How does this young man know?

    ¡°No wonder.¡± Lin Xun was struck by a sh of realization. When the giant python told him about the news, he also mentioned that he heard it from a friend.

    The ¡°friend¡± he spoke of had to be the pig monster standing in front of him.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Lin Xun no longer wasted any time. He was very curious about the ancient formation and wanted to check it out for himself.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s very dangerous there. Withered Vine Old Monster is standing guard there and not allowing anyone to approach there. In recent days, countless beings in Ziniu Mountain had been killed by the old monster because they moved too close. If we go there...¡± The pig monster moved very hesitantly. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk.

    Lin Xun uttered coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, I¡¯ll enjoy a pig feast right now, or two, take a trip there with me. You can decide for yourself.¡±

    Unhesitatingly, the pig monster chose thetter option. Was that a joke? He didn¡¯t want to be eaten by a ruthless youngster. Otherwise, his death would be extremely tragic and miserable.

    ¡­¡­

    Fallen Star Peak was located in the depths of Ziniu Mountain.

    Rumor had it that a mystery rock from heaven had struck there, inserting itself into the ground as a peak and bing the current Fallen Star Peak after countless years of transformations.

    The peak was different from the others. It was entirely silvery-white like it was covered in snow, and it emitted a starlight-like glow at night.

    In the past, many monster-beast cultivators of the area had conducted investigations into the area, hoping to discover opportunities hidden in the Fallen Star Peak, but in the end, they found nothing.

    However, on an evening a while ago, a spectacr glow of light from the sky bathed the Fallen Star Peak. Following that, the earth quaked, and an ancient formation emerged on the peak. The formation seemed to be connected with the essence of the sun and the moon and absorbed the qi of heaven and the earth. The gorgeous aura of light and the great movement it caused immediately rmed all the beings in the nearby area.

    Later, the Withered Vine Old Monster took action and ughtered several monster-beast cultivators with his terrifying strength, stained the ce with blood, and upied the peak.

    However, it was impossible to conceal the news about the birth of the opportunity. In recent days, the vicinity of Fallen Star Peak had be a bloodbath.

    Lin Xun and the others also came to the area after a long and careful trek.

    Along the way, another monster-beast cultivator informed them of the situation, ¡°Old Pig, why did you bring a human cultivator here? I advise you not to go ahead. Just yesterday, a half-step king of the Pine Sword Sect was critically wounded by Withered Vine Old Monster and retreated in a panic.¡±

    The vicinity of Fallen Star Peak had be a ce of barbaric and senseless killings. They would no doubt lose their lives if they go there.

    The pig monster was worried to death, but Lin Xun refused to give up halfway, so the group continued onwards.

    At nightfall, they could see the Fallen Star Peak from a distance.

    Under the night sky, the silvery-white peak resembled a white dragon standing upright, especially with the sacred starlight-like aura that shrouded the mountain.

    Moreover, as they moved closer and closer, Lin Xun sensed a special and cryptic fluctuation of energy within the Fallen Star Peak.

    His gaze suddenly became strange. He had a feeling that there was life in the peak, breathing in and out in the night and absorbing the power of the sky and stars, strengthening its sacred aura.

    ¡°It is indeed extraordinary¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured as they moved forward together, bing more and more cautious.

    The surroundings were stifling silent,pletely free of any noise, and the atmosphere was incredibly oppressive.

    The Fallen Star Peak consisted of a series of jagged precipitous cliffs and strange craggy rocks. Even from afar, a mighty qi was already assaulting their faces.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go any further.¡±

    The pig monster¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his entire body was trembling. A strong feeling of looming danger made him want to turn around and run.

    ¡°It is indeed dangerous.¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    His spirit sense was incredibly strong, so he quickly detected dozens of extremely powerful auras hidden in the shadows around the Fallen Star Peak.

    ¡°It seems like even the fierce power of Withered Vine Old Monster can¡¯t deter other strong cultivators froming...But, where is that ancient formation?¡± Lin Xun spread his spirit sense across the Fallen Star Peak.

    Instantly, a dangerous aura surged into his heart, causing him to shudder. He noticed an obscure restraining force above the Fallen Star Peak.

    Undoubtedly, the mysterious ancient formation that had set off many spectacr visions and phenomenons in the world was there!

 Chapter 770: Miraculous Medicinal Plants

    The night was dark, and the surroundings were utterly silent. Only the silvery-white peak that seemed to be connected with the starlight in the sky and exuded a sacred aura was clearly visible.

    After Lin Xun determined the location of the mysterious ancient formation, he formted his next step and decided to ask the pig monster to hide with Xia Xiaochong.

    He nned to scale the mountain alone to take a look at the ancient formation.

    As for Xia Xiaochong, he wasn¡¯t worried about her safety. He had already instilled a wisp of spirit into the pig monster, which would allow him to be aware of any abnormal movements from the cultivator as long as he was within the hundred miles radius of the Fallen Star Peak.

    Deep in the night, Lin Xun quietly activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and approached the peak.

    ¡°What a strong murderous and bloody aura!¡±

    His entire body tensed up as he reached the bottom of the peak. The area reeked of blood, and the atmosphere was too oppressive.

    Corpses were strewn across the ground; some were beasts and some were cultivators. They had died in all sorts of ways, but they all looked extremely tragic.

    He nced around as he made his way up Fallen Star Peak, noticing that battle traces were everywhere on the silvery-white mountain path.

    Clearly, the bloody conflicts and battles that had broken out in the area had ended the lives of many cultivators. It could even be said that every inch of the mountain path was covered with an inch of blood.

    He also noticed a wave of spirit sense from the dark sweeping over him when he approached the bottom of the Star Fallen Peak

    ¡°Hmph!¡± His ck eyes shone coldly, and he quickly activated the Sun Illumination of the Little Divine Meditation Art. His spirit power erupted with terrifying waves of destruction that spread across the area.

    Instantly, the spirit sense that was released from the dark withdrew like frightened birds as though it had sensed danger.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°What a ruthless youngster!¡±

    In the shadows, many hidden cultivators were startled by Lin Xun''s counterattack.

    ¡°He has such tyrannical primordial spirit power. It turns out that he isn¡¯t at the Heaven Ascension Stage, but the Cyclic Derivation¡­¡±

    Some thought that given Lin Xun possessed a primordial spirit, he couldn¡¯t be at the Heaven Ascension Stage as he appeared to be, but he was more likely to be a Cyclic Derivation cultivator.

    Of course, they were wrong.

    In other words, it never crossed their minds that there would be a freak in the world like Lin Xun who could form a primordial spirit in the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Lin Xun started to climb the mountain. He maintained a calm exterior like he was taking a stroll around a garden, but in truth, he was ready to strike at any moment like a fully drawn bow.

    The mountain peak looked sacred and spectacr bathed in a silvery white, starlight-like glow, but in truth, it was littered with corpses, bloodstains, and chilling scenes.

    Moreover, there was an invisible terrifying and restraining force that filled the air. It was so strong and oppressive that it made Lin Xun¡¯s hair stand on end.

    ¡°Little friend, although the opportunity has descended, it has yet to start. I advise you to turn around and give up on climbing the mountain to protect your own life.¡±

    On the way, Lin Xun noticed powerful cultivators lurking in the dark and quite a few were top figures of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    The voice that reminded Lin Xun came from an old man in a daoist robe. He was sitting cross-legged under an ancient tree and, as his eyes opened and closed, there seemed to be a torrent of lightning rushing out from them.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun nodded and continued onwards.

    ¡°Hah, the younger generation might surpass us one day, but they are too reckless...¡± The old man in a daoist robe smiled and retracted his gaze from Lin Xun.

    In recent days, he had seen many human cultivators and savage beasts make their way up the mountain, but nine out of ten of them were killed in fierce battles and conflicts.

    The old man in the daoist robe was Song Qi, an elder of the Thousand Illusions Sect, one of the members of the Four Sects and Three ns. He possessed a cultivation base of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, and he was well known throughout the Fire Spirit Province.

    But even he had to lurk around the mountain and dared not advance any further than halfway up the mountain.

    This was because he knew that the higher up one was on the Fallen Star Peak, the more dangerous their situation. All sorts of powerful and ruthless characters, including the top figures of the Four Sects and Three ns, hade after hearing the news.

    Even some terrifying great monster-beasts of Ziniu Mountain were lying in wait on Fallen Star Peak. It had be a danger-ridden area.

    However, a youngster with only Heaven Ascension Stage strength persisted in climbing the mountain peak. In Song Qi¡¯s view, that was no different from seeking death.

    ¡°Little thing, this is not the ce for you, get lost!¡± A thunder-like roar resounded on the mountain road, followed by a demon-faced eagle rushing forward and beating its razor-sharp de-like wings.

    The bird was very vicious and violent. Its wings set off a whirlwind and swept away the rocks.

    Karma!

    Song Qi sighed inwardly. The demon-faced eagle was extremely powerful, capable of killing ordinary Cyclic Derivation cultivators like chopping vegetables. Not only that, it had a violent temper and tortured and killed countless cultivators in recent days.

    In Song Qi¡¯s view, Lin Xun was doomed!

    ¡°This is the fate of not listening to others...¡± Song Qi was about to retract his gaze, not wanting to watch the bloody scene, when his expression changed.

    Shua!

    A sparkling white, almost transparent de shed out from the youngster¡¯s body and with a slight sh, it took off a wing of the demon-faced eagle. Blood jetted upwards like a fountain.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Song Qi was struck dumb.

    The demon-faced eagle screamed in agony. Its shrill and tragic cry could be heard from miles away in the night. It alerted all the hidden beings in the nearby area to pay attention to this direction.

    Then, they all gasped out loud.

    On the silver-white mountain road stood a tall and handsome young man exuding an ethereal and extraordinary aura. The shining, white broken de circting him added to his deterrent power.

    A demon-faced eagle was howling and dodging in panic. The contrast between the two highlighted the youngster¡¯s extraordinary ability even more.

    ¡°What n is he from?¡±

    Many human cultivators were bewildered. It was unheard of that a Heaven Ascension cultivator was able to sh off a wing of a demon-faced eagle with a single-de strike and inflict heavy injuries to it.

    Meanwhile, other great monster-beast cultivators donned solemn expressions, realizing that another extraordinary character hade to the Fallen Star Peak.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t kill the demon-faced eagle, nor did he pay attention to the gazes cast from the shadows. He continued up the mountain.

    The blow just now had astonished many experts and deterred them from acting rashly. Many decided to watch on for now.

    ¡°Could the youngster be a true sessor from an ancient sect in the West Infinity World? His ability and strength are amazing¡­¡±

    Under the ancient tree, Song Qi could feel his emotions churning. He believed that Lin Xun was looking for death by ignoring his advice. But who would have thought that an unexpected scene would happen in the blink of an eye?

    He couldn¡¯t help but flush with shame and embarrassment.

    He had to ask himself whether he would dare to confront the demon-faced eagle head-on.

    ¡°The younger generation will surpass us one day!¡± he sighed.

    The battle of the great age was nearing, and some peerless geniuses had already begun to show their talents one after another. The future world would no doubt be the stage for the young generation of geniuses to fight for the top.

    Song Qi suddenly thought of Yue Jianming, a sessor of their Thousand Illusions Sect. Would he be stronger or weaker than this young man?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This ce is truly amazing.¡±

    Before long, Lin Xun¡¯s figure was spotted not far from the mountain peak. The flowers, nts and trees growing in that area were all a sparkling silvery color like they were covered in ayer of frost and snow. Under the night sky, they seemed to be absorbing the starlight and emitting a rain of light. It had to be said to be miraculous.

    Lin Xun felt as if the nts possessed a spiritual intelligence and might transform into intelligent beings before long!

    A pleasant aroma wafting through the air with the wind made Lin Xun narrow his eyes. Immediately, he noticed a little silver tree rooted in a crevice of a jagged ancient boulder tens of feet away.

    It was only around a foot high, but its bark resembled cracked dragon scales and its trunk was straight and strong. Hung on the sparse branches were eight round fruits that were only the size of a thumb. They were all shrouded with a silvery light that gave a transparent quality to them.

    The pleasant fragrance just now came from them.

    ¡°Those are definitely remarkable elixir medicines!¡± A gleam shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes.

    At the same time, he raised his vignce. He knew that several powerful experts had lost their lives in recent days and, even now, countless fierce characters were lurking in the nearby areas.

    It was no doubt strange that the little silver tree was untouched and even the fruits hadn¡¯t been picked.

    ¡°It might be a trap!¡±

    Lin Xun released his spirit sense and soon discovered that at the root of the silver tree was a wisp of obscure restraining power.

    Even if it was only a wisp, he still shuddered inwardly because he sensed a deadly aura from it!

    Moreover, it was a familiar aura¡ªidentical to the obscure restraining power that enveloped the top of the Fallen Star Peak.

    ¡°Are those precious elixir fruits formed from the nourishment of the ancient formation power? Amazing! It uses the power of the stars to water the precious medicinal fruits and to promote their growth. Those fruits will no doubt be remarkable when they mature. Amazing¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed covetously, but he held back and continued onwards.

    ¡°This kid is smart, he didn¡¯t give into the temptation¡­"

    Some experts who had been watching Lin Xun¡¯s every move were surprised by his decision. But many more sighed in disappointment because they wished that Lin Xun would suffer a cmity since they would lose a strongpetitor.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Not long after that, Lin Xun discovered another precious medicinal nt not far from the top of the mountain. It was shaped like a fire phoenix about to take flight and was overflowing with gorgeous fire clouds. From afar, it looked like a fire phoenix was being reborn from the ashes!

    The most miraculous thing was that its roots were in the air. Bathed in the starlight, it seemed to be spewing out dreamy fire clouds, like a divine bird dancing in the sky.

    Before he was near, an intense medicinal aroma permeated the air, and one breath of it was enough to refresh and energize him!

    ¡°What kind of rare precious medicine is that now? Could it be...a saint medicine?¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely shaken and couldn¡¯t calm down.

    He was very certain that the phoenix-shaped precious medicinal nt had an unimaginable origin!

    But at the same time, he felt uneasy because the same obscure restraining power filled the air around the precious medicinal nt.

    ¡°Youngster, we are destined to meet. As long as you obey my orders, the fortune in front of you will be yours!¡±

    A hoarse voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 771: Pass the Buck

    Following the voice, a long peculiar vine sprang up from an ancient silver tree near the mountain peak.

    It was as thick as a bucket and stretched hundreds of feet long. Half of it was a verdant green shade like polished emerald and imbued with iparable life force.

    The other half was withered like charcoal, as though it was a piece of wood burned by lightning and devoid of life force.

    The two were inplete contrast to each other. One half was full of vitality and the other was lifeless, just like the coexistence of ups and downs, and life and death.

    As it spread down from the ancient silver tree, an iparably terrifying aura also permeated the air, causing the world to whimper from the unbearable pressure.

    However, the aura carefully avoided the top of the mountain for fear of disturbing something.

    Withered Vine Old Monster!

    Lin Xun identified the person who appeared straight away.

    ording to the mysterious water python and the pig monster, he was a half-step king and regarded as the number one monster in Ziniu Mountain.

    Ever since the ancient array of Fallen Star Peak was unearthed, Withered Vine Old Monster had upied the area and killed anyone who dared toe near. He was unquestionably a ruthless character.

    Many experts hiding in the dark immediately focussed their attention on this side when they sensed movements from Withered Vine Old Monster.

    ¡°As expected, that old monster won¡¯t tolerate anyone approaching the top of the mountain. It has be his territory and anyone who approaches it will be killed.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good for the youngster!¡±

    ¡°Young people are too reckless. Did he not think about why so many experts are waiting in the shadows and have not dared to get near the mountain peak?¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, many geniuses have died young. It seems that this kid also can¡¯t escape that fate.¡±

    Some people sighed emotionally, some gloated, and some pitied Lin Xun.

    He was facing Withered Vine Old Monster, a half-step king!

    Not even Cyclic Derivation cultivators would be able to defeat him, let alone someone at the Heaven Ascension Stage!

    ¡°Little friend, what do you say?¡± Withered Vine Old Monster approached Lin Xun, revealing his strange face.

    Half of his skin was as delicate and smooth as a newborn¡¯s, while the other half was wrinkly and lifeless. Even his eyes were of twopletely different states. His bizarre appearance sent a spine-chilling sensation down everyone¡¯s back.

    ¡°This great opportunity was born from heaven and earth. You don¡¯t own it. If you want it, you have to get it yourself. You are not qualified to order me about,¡± Lin Xun said emotionlessly, maintaining a calm appearance.

    His words surprised all the experts hiding in the shadows. They never thought that Lin Xun could still be so calm and strong at such a time.

    Withered Vine Old Monster clearly looked taken aback. He also didn¡¯t expect to see such courage in a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Immediately, his face darkened. ¡°I was going to bestow the fortune on you, but instead of being grateful, you spoke so rudely to me. Do you want to die?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, his dark eyes shining with a cold light, ¡°You are just a vine monster and haven¡¯t even set foot onto the Life Death Stage. How dare you call yourself a king and try to threaten me?¡±

    Si!

    Many cultivators gasped, wondering if Lin Xun had gone crazy. Although a half-step king was not a true Life Death Stage King, they could look down on all cultivators below the king stage.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to think that half-step kings were nothing special. How could they not be shocked?

    Withered Vine Old Monster narrowed his eyes, while terrifying murderous intent rushed forth from him and swept across the audience like a torrent.

    ¡°Kid, I admire your courage so I will give you onest chance to pick that precious medicinal nt for me. If you do that I can let you die with dignity.¡± As he spoke, his gaze shifted to the mysterious medicinal nt that was shaped like a fire phoenix.

    He wanted Lin Xun to risk his life!

    Everyone knew that great dangers surrounded the mysterious medicinal nt since it was connected to the restraining power of the ancient formation on the top of the peak. One would no doubt have to face a tragic fate if they rashly removed the nt.

    ¡°Okay.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun readily agreed.

    All the experts hiding in the dark thought they heard it wrong. That kid acted so strong and tough just now, so why did he suddenly change his mind?

    Could he have been intimidated by the power of Withered Vine Old Monster?

    ¡°Hmph, so you are also afraid of death. If so, then quickly do it!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster said with disdain.

    He thought that Lin Xun was a sheep in wolf¡¯s clothing after his calm and tough act.

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re in such a hurry I will fulfill your wish.¡± Lin Xun nodded and stepped forwards towards the mysterious medicinal nt.

    ¡°Hurry? Fulfill my wish?¡± Withered Vine Old Monster lowered his brows, finding his choice of words a little strange.

    The next moment, his expression dramatically changed and he roared in anger, ¡°Stop¡ª!¡±

    A sparkling snow-white de shed out from Lin Xun¡¯s body at an incredible speed, shing towards the medicinal nt.

    So fast!

    No one thought that Lin Xun would do something so ruthless as destroying the medicinal nt after he promised to pick the nt.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    Withered Vine Old Monster was so caught off guard that he couldn¡¯t do anything in time.

    Boom!

    Following an earthshaking rumble, the terrifying restraining force around the medicinal nt suddenly rushed forth, evolved into mysterious, cryptic runes, and violently sted the broken de away.

    Lin Xun was also affected. His blood and qi tumbled frantically within his body, and he almost coughed up blood from the impact.

    However, he already expected that and made preparations. The moment heunched the blow, he moved with lightning speed and steered the Grand Universe Ark with all his strength away from the Fallen Star Peak.

    He knew that it was impossible to destroy the medicinal nt with his current powers. He onlyunched the blow to pass the buck to Withered Vine Old Monster.

    Rumble!

    Sure enough, the restraining power was immediately set off. Thousands of mysterious rune symbols descended, each one as bright as a silver star shining in the night and releasing a monstrous oppressive force.

    That force shook the entire Fallen Star Peak.

    Withered Vine Old Monster trembled all over, livid with rage. He unleashed a deafening roar before he turned around and fled.

    That restraining power was too terrifying. Once it exploded, it could wipe out the world. Having upied the area for a good while, Withered Vine Old Monster had personally witnessed the terror of the restraining power, and the thought of it still sent a chill to his heart.

    So, he didn¡¯t dare to dither and bolted right away.

    ¡°Damn it, quickly run!¡±

    ¡°Damn that kid! He wants to kill us all!¡±

    ¡°He wants to use the restraining power of the ancient formation to deal with the old monster. But that¡¯s a risky move. He doesn¡¯t know how terrifying the restraining power of the ancient formation actually is!¡±

    The experts hiding around Fallen Star Peak went into a panic and bolted like frightened hares.

    Some even yelled, cursed and flew into a rage, thinking that Lin Xu had basically ruined everything for them with his blow.

    They only managed to upy a ce on Fallen Star Peak after much difficulty, hoping to use that to gain an upper hand when the opportunity broke out.

    But all the favorable conditions they had seized were destroyed by Lin Xun!

    Rumble!

    The restraining power continued to erupt, and the sacred silvery light continued to transform into obscure rune symbols and pour down from the mountain peak like a dormant volcano stirred to life after thousands of years.

    The power of destruction seemed capable of obliterating the world.

    It was as though a ho¡¯s nest had been agitated.

    Bang!

    Although Withered Vine Old Monster was already running at full speed, an obscure silver-white rune symbol still struck him and smashed a bloody hole into his thick torso.

    He screamed in agony. His bloodshot eyes reflected his utmost hatred and anger. He felt extremely humiliated after being tricked by a junior of the human race and suffering such a huge loss.

    The other experts quickened their speed when they saw that even someone as strong as Withered Vine Old Monster failed to withstand the restraining power.

    The scene was utter chaos. The pig monster and Xia Xiaochong, who were hiding in the distance, were struck dumb. They couldn¡¯t understand why there was such a shocking change.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, will he be okay?¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s innocent face scrunched up with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead!¡± The pig monster was still seething after getting beaten by Lin Xun. He couldn¡¯t wait for an ident to happen to Lin Xun.

    Immediately, he changed his tone andforted Xia Xiaochong in a warm and kind voice, ¡°Littledy, don¡¯t be too upset. Even if the kid is dead, I will still be around for you. I will treat you much better, and I will not let you suffer.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong red at him. ¡°How dare you curse Brother Lin Xun?! When hees back, he is going to make a pig feast out of you!¡±

    The pig monster shuddered and his face paled. He was indeed worried about that happening. As the saying went, a loose tongue might cause a lot of trouble. He had already experienced that once before from Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was in the midst of his own trouble. Although he was operating the Grand Universe Ark to its full speed, an obscure restraining force suppressed it as soon as he reached the high altitude like he was stuck in a quagmire.

    Worst of all, the restraining power that erupted from Fallen Star Peak was madly going after him like it had its own consciousness.

    He just wanted to pass the buck to Withered Vine Old Monster, but he never thought that he would also be swept into the chaos.

    If he had known earlier, then he would have just used the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow and he wouldn¡¯t be in such a crisis, right?

    ¡°Look, that kid¡¯s treasure ship has been suppressed! Hahaha, this is karma!¡±

    ¡°He basically shot himself in the foot!¡±

    Many experts who had escaped wereughing and gloating at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Little bastard, even if you are dead, I am going to burn your flesh and bones to ashes!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster gnashed his teeth with hatred.

    He had been severely wounded, and he might lose the best position on the Fallen Star Peak if a powerful enemy were toe.

    Meanwhile, Xia Xiaochong and the pig monster finally realized Lin Xun¡¯s unfavorable situation. Their expressions dramatically changed and their hearts leapt into their throats.

 Chapter 772: Astral Insect Command Art

    The Grand Universe Ark was a damaged saint treasure. Despite it not being as powerful as it was in the past, in the right hands, it could still evade the attacks of Life Death Stage Kings.

    When Lin Xun was in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, it was the treasure that helped him and the mysterious girl A¡¯hu escape the pursuit of a group of Life Death Stage Kings and leave the Dao Burial Sea Mound without running into any danger.

    However, the restraining force that erupted from the Fallen Star Peak was able to suppress the Grand Universe Ark.

    Lin Xun palpitated, realizing his problematic situation.

    If his guess was correct, the mysterious ancient formation unearthed on Fallen Star Peak was precisely a formation set up by a true saint.

    Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t possibly contain such unbelievably terrifying power!

    Rumble¡ª

    The restraining power erupting from the Fallen Star Peak was only growing stronger and more terrifying. The silvery obscure symbols were dancing all over the night sky, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the mountains and valleys.

    It startled all the living beings within a radius of thousands of miles. Many crouched on the ground, trembling under the indescribable oppressive force.

    At the foot of the mountain, the experts who had escaped the Fallen Star Peak also turned ashen and had to retreat farther and farther away, which made them hate Lin Xun even more.

    If he hadn¡¯t created the disaster, then would the Fallen Star Peak have undergone such a shocking change? Would they have to retreat in embarrassment?

    Withered Vine Old Monster looked the worst. His face was livid, his teeth were gritted together, and his head was spewing out steam. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t rush across the void and tear Lin Xun to pieces.

    So infuriating!

    He only asked him to pick the medicinal nt, but the youngster triggered a disaster instead. He deserved to die!

    The top of Fallen Star Peak had changed drastically. An ancient formation had emerged on the silvery frost-like ground, connecting with the powers of the star and absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. It projected countless waves of secret rune symbols, forming a gorgeous and sacred spectacle.

    Vaguely, in the depths of the ancient formation stood a giant and round egg that was as huge as a millstone. Its crystal clear body glowed with dazzling and pure starlight.

    It was as though it was born from an ancient beast. It was extremely mysterious, standing barely visible within the ancient formation and filled with an extremely sacred aura.

    The power of stars and the essence of heaven and earth absorbed by the ancient formation were being poured onto the giant egg for it to absorb.

    ¡°An egg?¡±

    High in the sky, Lin Xun widened his eyes in disbelief. A divine formation upied a mountain peak and connected with the power of the stars and the heaven and earth all for nurturing the life in the egg?

    So unbelievable!

    But Lin Xun couldn¡¯t think about it anymore because the restraining power was suppressing the Grand Universe Ark to the point of engulfing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for that kid!¡±

    In the distance, both the human cultivators and monster-beast cultivators noticed that Lin Xun''s treasure ship couldn¡¯t withstand the force much longer.

    They felt more and more satisfied and couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin Xun suffer.

    Withered Vine Old Monster was already ready to collect Lin Xun¡¯s bones and crush them to ashes.

    Otherwise, how would he be able to vent his anger and hatred?

    ¡°So annoying! Bring it on then!¡± Sensing the danger, Lin Xun gritted his teeth on the Grand Universe Ark and summoned the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    He nned to fight the ancient formation head-on.

    However, just as he was about to go ahead with his risky n, a cold voice rang in his ears, ¡°Friend, please stop and listen to me first.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed and at the same time, he found that the restraining rune symbols that wereing at him from all directions abruptly froze in the air.

    His crisis might have been temporarily averted, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling uneasy and bewildered. He couldn¡¯t tell where the chilling voice came from.

    ¡°My name is Shaohao, the young master of the Astral Imperial n. I have been in a slumber in the Constetion Egg since a long time ago ,and my power remains to be fully awakened, so I can¡¯t meet you in person at this moment.¡±

    The cold voice was like clear spring water as it sounded with the rhythm of bells and drums and reached into the heart like a dao sound.

    Lin Xun shook inwardly and his expression changed. This guy is actually the living being in the egg of the ancient formation!

    Astral Imperial n?

    What kind of n is that?

    There were thousands of ns in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but Lin Xun had never heard the name of that n!

    ¡°When you tried to destroy the Flying Phoenix Nirvana Flower, you also awakened me. However, I hold no hostility towards you. The previous attack was an independent counterattack by the formation,¡± Shaohao exined in a steady voice, which had incredible convincing power.

    ¡°I see.¡± A tinge of embarrassment came to Lin Xun¡¯s face. He had no intention of destroying the miraculous medicinal nt called the Flying Phoenix Nirvana Flower.

    He only wanted to use the ancient formation¡¯s restraining power to wound Withered Vine Old Monster.

    Regardless, he was the one who started the chaos. Fortunately, Shaohao didn¡¯t n to pursue the matter further, showing his generosity.

    Lin Xun already had a very good impression of Shaohao even if it was only their first meeting.

    ¡°This is just a trivial matter. The reason I asked you to stay for a moment is just to confirm one thing.¡± Shaohao¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡±

    Lin Xun heaved an inward sigh of relief. Shaohao seemed to have an incredibly mysterious origin and background, and he reminded him of the Little Young Master in the Five Elements Holy Ind.

    The only difference was that the Little Young Master was guarded by a saint-level old ape and Shaohao was housed in the Constetion Egg and protected by a mysterious ancient formation!

    Lin Xun had a feeling that, when the battle of the great age came, Shaohao would awaken on the Fallen Star Peak and appear in the world!

    ¡°How is this a ce of opportunity? It¡¯s clearly a ce where freaks who have been silent for an unknown number of years are born!¡± Lin Xun smiled wryly.

    He was almost certain that even a true Life Death Stage King would aplish nothing here.

    While incessant thoughts were streaming through Lin Xun¡¯s head, Shaohao¡¯s voice rang again, ¡°My friend, do you have a god-devourer insect on you?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes went wide. He thought that Shaohao wanted to talk to him about the extraordinary abilities of No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow, but he never thought it was because of the god-devourer insect!

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Lin Xun had nothing to hide. There were a total of nine god-devourer insects sealed in his mind-sea.

    Shaohao was silent for a moment before he said aloud, ¡°God-devourer insects are the guardian protector insects of our Astral Imperial n. Unfortunately, they all met with misfortune and died when they escorted our n in our migration, and it was thought that no descendants remained. I never thought that there would still be traces of them in the present world. I¡¯m d.¡± His voice was filled with all sorts of emotions.

    He continued after a moment, ¡°Never mind, perhaps this is fate. I have a secret art used by the god-devourer insects. I would like to give it to you, and I hope you will treat them with care and allow them to live up to their name. Please don¡¯t let them disappear from the world, otherwise, it would be a pity...¡±

    Hua¡ª

    A shining silver rune symbol rushed forward and transformed into a scroll in front of the Grand Universe Ark.

    Lin Xun held the scroll in his hand, and a column of ancient peculiar characters that looked like earthworms caught his eyes¡ªAstral Insect Command Art!

    After flipping through it, Lin Xun knew that the secret art from Shaohao was unquestionably remarkable, containing many mysteries rted to raising and controlling the god-devourer insects.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, if you don¡¯t mind, I would like to give you a pair of those insects,¡± said Lin Xun. Shaohao¡¯s gift had surprised and touched him a little.

    ¡°No need, this life ispletely different from the past. Times have changed, and the era is different. I am the only one remaining in the Astral Imperial n. I should cut ties with the previous path and give up on the cause and effect of the past. Only then, when the great agees, will I be able to ascend the great path that the ancestors of my n haven¡¯t been able to!¡± Shaohao¡¯s voice was incredibly calm and resolute.

    Lin Xun also felt a rush of emotions in his body. All the geniuses in the world were umting strength and honing their skills for the same thing¡ªthe battle of the great age!

    Shaohao was no different.

    However, he was more mysterious than the geniuses in today¡¯s world. He had been silent for an unknown number of years, only to wait for the great age toe!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said, ¡±My name is Lin Xun. I hope that we will meet again when the great agees.¡±

    ¡°I also look forward to that day.¡±

    Shaohao¡®s voice faded into silence, while the silvery white rune symbols all across the sky receded like the tide, gathering towards the Fallen Star Peak and pouring back into the ancient formation. The spectacr and gorgeous scenepletely disappeared.

    The Constetion Egg that housed Shaohao had long vanished.

    ¡°What a remarkable, broad-minded, and ambitious character. He will surely soar to fame when he is born¡­¡±

    Although Lin Xun only had a brief chat with Shaohao, he had to admit that he was inferior to him in terms of broad-mindedness and vision.

    The mysterious young master of the Astral Imperial n was destined to create a storm when he was born!

    At the same time, it put heavy pressure on Lin Xun.

    For the great age, countless geniuses in the world were silently raising their strength. Imaginably, once the true battle for the great dao kicked off, thepetition would no doubt be fierce and intense.

    The Fallen Star Peak fell silent and still again.

    Many cultivators watching in the distance were shocked to find that Lin Xun¡¯s ark remained undamaged.

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s going on? Did that kid not suffer a cmity?¡± Many experts huffed bitterly.

    Lin Xun and Shaohao¡¯s conversation happened via their spirits and only for a brief moment, so no one noticed.

    It was only when the Fallen Star Peak withdrew from the ancient formation that they found that Lin Xun was still alive, and they almost went crazy with rage.

    The ancient formation¡¯s restraining power was terrifying! Why would it just spare that kid?

    It was too damn strange!

 Chapter 773: Bold and Heartless

    The fact that Lin Xun was safe and sound angered Withered Vine Old Monster so much that he almost crushed his own teeth, crooked his nose, and charged into mid-air.

    ¡°Bastard, if the restraining power of the ancient formation didn¡¯t kill you then I will have to personally get rid of you!¡± His voice was ice-cold.

    His sturdy and thick body coiled like the body of a ck dragon, filled with two terrifying contrasting powers.

    The void quaked and copsed from the monstrous aura of destruction. This was the power of a half-step king. It could stir the wind and clouds in all directions.

    ¡°The old monster seems to hate that kid to the core and wants to eliminate him at all costs!¡±

    Many experts avoided the shockwaves in horror one after another.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun is in trouble!¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s hands and feet went cold, and her pure and beautiful face was scrunched up with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for him. Withered Vine Old Monster is enraged. No one can save that kid now. Littledy, let¡¯s quickly get away from here together!¡± The pig monster seemed to have no sense of justice.

    He shamelessly and heartlessly wanted to escape and even wanted to bring Xia Xiaochong with him.

    It was at that moment when a calm voice rang in his ears, ¡°Okay, run. But don¡¯t let me catch you.¡±

    The pig monster went stiff and slowly lifted his head. To his shocked horror, the ark that was controlled by Lin Xun shed under the night sky and miraculously evaded Withered Vine Old Monster¡¯s terrifying attack.

    Lin Xun appeared unbelievably calm andposed.

    But what made the pig monster the most shocked was that a wisp of spirit power shot out from the ark like a tangible substance and locked onto him.

    He didn¡¯t dare to budge an inch. If he dared to escape, then he would have to face unimaginable consequences!

    ¡°Young Master, I was just joking just now. How would I do something so disloyal and despicable? Please don¡¯t misunderstand and distract yourself from dealing with Withered Vine Old Monster!¡± the pig monster reassured, patting his chest.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun paid no attention to the immoral pig monster and concentrated on the battle.

    Boom!

    Amidst the crumbling void, Withered Vine Old Monster soared into the air and followed up with another ruthless strike.

    His attacks were domineering and violent. Its body swept across the air like a dragon mming its tail. The void copsed where it passed and berserk waves of light engulfed the area, tearing the clouds and sky.

    All experts were terror-stricken at the sight. Withered Vine Old Monster was undoubtedly strong. He demonstrated that he deserved his reputation as one of the strongest half-step kings.

    They all suspect that the old monster was already at the door of the Life Death Stage and one step away from bing a true king!

    Lin Xun steered the Grand Universe Ark with incredible control, narrowly escaping the dangers every single time. It was as though he was navigating through the stormy seas.

    That was the magic of the Grand Universe Ark. Without the ancient formation suppressing it anymore, it could evade even the attack of a true Life Death Stage King, let alone Withered Vine Old Monster¡¯s.

    ¡°That is definitely an amazing treasure with magical power!¡±

    Many experts couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. Could the kid have managed to escape the attack from the ancient formation by relying on the treasure ship?

    With that thought, many people¡¯s eyes zed covetously.

    In mid-air, Withered Vine Old Monster grew increasingly enraged. His face was livid, and his body was erupting with murderous intent.

    He had been attacking with all his strength, yet not only did he fail to kill Lin Xun, Lin Xun avoided the attacks again and again. How would he not be infuriated?

    Who was he?

    The number one monster-beast in Ziniu Mountain, a half-step king, a cultivator who had ruled the area for years. He attached no importance to even ordinary half-step kings.

    But now, he had to mobilize all his strength to deal with a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t his reputation be ruined?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As he roared at the top of his voice, ck and white qi rushed out from his thick body. One represented the power of life and the other represented the qi of death. They integrated until formed a bizarre arc of ck and white light and swept across the sky.

    So terrifying.

    The experts in the distance madly retreated. Within a radius of a hundred miles, everything except for the Fallen Star Peak was utterly obliterated. The mountains in other areas were crushed and copsed, and the ancient trees were uprooted and pulverized to smithereens.

    The mighty power of a half-step king had been vividly disyed!

    However¡­

    Even that earthshaking power failed to kill Lin Xun. He managed to avoid it with the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    All experts were stupefied. Lin Xun had greatly overturned their assumptions. A Heaven Ascension Stage teenager was able to repeatedly avoid the deadly strikes of a half-step king. His ability was beyond their imaginations.

    ¡°Could the treasure ship be a saint treasure?¡± Some cultivators spected, their hearts shaking. Only that exnation could exin the scene they had witnessed.

    ¡°Little trash, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill you!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster¡¯s furious roar was like a rumble of thunder, quaking the nine heavens and causing a grip of fear in the nearby creatures.

    He was the most furious he had ever been. His bloodshot eyes were growing redder and redder.

    Scenes of destruction were happening in every direction, the sky was splitting in every corner, and dust storms were forming all over the area.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun made a clear whistling sound. ¡°Fellow cultivators, I feel quite guilty for triggering the ancient formation before and sweeping you all into the chaos so I have decided to lure the old thing away so everyone has an opportunity to ascend the mountain. Treat this as mypensation!¡±

    All the experts blinked nkly. Why would that bad kid be so kind?

    However, their hearts fluttered. If the Withered Vine Old Monster was gone, they would indeed have the rare opportunity to climb the mountains and perhaps the chance to seize some fortune.

    ¡°Everyone, this is a trap! That kid is heartless and bold. His words might seem beautiful, but in truth, he is only saying for Withered Vine Old Monster to hear it!¡± someone snorted coldly.

    Sure enough, Withered Vine Old Monster¡¯s darkened at Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Do you think you can lure me away and give the benefits to those guys? How arrogant!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster bellowed.

    As his mouth widened, a ck and white spear shot through the air with a swoosh, speeding towards the Grand Universe Ark.

    Chi!

    The void split apart. The ck and white light circting the spear seemed to possess a terrifying power capable of piercing through all things.

    However, Lin Xun had no intention of being entangled with him any longer. Suddenly, he steered the Grand Universe Ark away from everyone.

    ¡°Do you think you can run?!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster was on the verge of going berserk with anger. If he let the kid escape under the gazes of everyone then he, a half-step king, would be aughingstock of the world.

    At the same time, Lin Xun reminded everyone, ¡°You only have one chance! Make good use of it!¡±

    All cultivators¡¯ eyes shed and their expressions changed. They intently watched Withered Vine Old Monster to see whether he would indeed abandon the Fallen Star Peak and go after Lin Xun.

    Withered Vine Old Monster felt his lungs almost rupturing from anger as he deliberated whether it was worth chasing after and killing Lin Xun.

    If he went after him, then he was allowing the other experts to take advantage of the opportunity to climb up Fallen Star Peak.

    But if he didn¡¯t go after him, how could he vent his anger and hatred?

    What to do?

    The dilemma was making him go crazy. That kid is too cunning, despicable and shameless. He used the ancient formation to restrain me before and now he tempted the other cultivators to go after the Fallen Star Peak that I am determined to get my hands on!

    ¡°Old man, you were very impressive before! What happened now? Come on, let¡¯s change to another location for a duel,¡± Lin Xun yelled, his voice reeking of provocation.

    All the cultivators gasped. That kid is too crazy. He dares to challenge a half-step king! Isn¡¯t he worried at all?

    Withered Vine Old Monster erupted with anger. His long and thick torso catapulted into the air and sped after Lin Xun.

    ¡°Haha, you listened to me. Not bad, not bad. When I kill youter, I can let you die a dignified death.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s leisurely voice once again reverberated throughout the area.

    But as he spoke, he continued operating the Grand Universe Ark at full speed.

    ¡°Die!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster¡¯s furious voice shook the world as heunched another full-strength attack.

    But to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Withered Vine Old Monster wasn¡¯t targeting him. The attack was aimed at an expert on the ground.

    It was a savage bird of some kind. It was furtively approaching the Fallen Star Peak, hoping to take the opportunity to be the first to climb up. Clearly, Lin Xun¡¯s suggestion had tempted him.

    He just never expected Withered Vine Old Monster to give up on catching Lin Xun ande back!

    Boom!

    Instantly, ck and white divine light shed and intertwined in the area, and the savage bird was ughtered without a chance to counterattack.

    Many experts nning to go up the mountain secretly were scared out of their wits and retreated one after another.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? How would I abandon the great fortune on Fallen Star Peak for a little bastard? Idiots, that little bastard has used you guys without even you realizing! How stupid can you get?¡± Withered Vine Old Monster reprimanded with a livid face.

    It was only then that the cultivators realized that there was no longer any trace of Lin Xun. He had long taken the opportunity to escape!

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. As expected the kid hadn¡¯t been doing it out of kindness. Instead, he had wanted to use them to stop Withered Vine Old Monster from leaving the Fallen Star Peak!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Many flushed with rage. They had been tricked and taken advantage of by a junior without them realizing it.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Withered Vine Old Monster¡¯s fury was inexplicably reced by satisfaction and relief when he saw everyone bowing their heads in embarrassment and shame.

    It was the same feeling as dragging a group of people into the water with him. They had all suffered and all lost face so they couldn¡¯tugh at each other.

    However¡­

    The thought of Lin Xun sent a vortex of rage into his heart again. In the end, he turned around with seething anger and returned to the Fallen Star Peak.

    There was nothing he could do. Lin Xun had fled, and he would never be able to catch up with him. He had no choice but to swallow his hatred.

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± He would never forget to get revenge.

 Chapter 774: Insect Command Seal

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun who was on the Grand Universe Ark wasn¡¯t the least d or happy, but rather regretful and bitter.

    He had nned to lure the old monster to a remote ce and kill him with the No-Nonsense Bow.

    But unexpectedly, Withered Vine Old Monster didn¡¯t take the bait. Even in rage, he refused to give up on the opportunity on Fallen Star Peak and chased after him.

    ¡°Young Master, you are as intelligent as you are brave. Your skills and abilities are incredible. You really opened my eyes today. I have to say that I am impressed. Please take a bow from me!¡±

    The pig monster donned a solemn expression, bowed and saluted. His eyes were gleaming with admiration.

    PA!

    Lin Xun pped him on the back of the head, saying coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to tter me. Do you think that I don¡¯t know you would be happier than anyone else if something happened to me?¡±

    The pig monster grimaced and rubbed the back of his swollen head, looking wronged, ¡°Young Master, you misunderstood. How would I be such a disloyal person?¡±

    ¡°So shameless!¡±

    Even Xia Xiaochong couldn¡¯t stand him any longer and rolled her eyes at him. This guy is so immoral. All he was thinking about before was how to escape.

    But the pig monster didn¡¯t feel a hint of shame. Instead, he sighed heartfully. ¡°Ah, it seems that the littledy has misunderstood me, why don¡¯t we talk about it alone?¡± He looked at Xia Xiaochong hopefully.

    Xia Xiaochong jumped back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to chat with a pig alone. That¡¯s too scary.¡±

    This pig monster is so weird and thick-skinned and has no morals. Lin Xun was secretly impressed.

    ¡°Xiaochong, there are only three days left before the end of the training. You have to make good use of the remaining time,¡± Lin Xun reminded her.

    Startled, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s innocent face scrunched up and she cried painfully, ¡°Aiya, I don¡¯t want to hunt and kill animals anymore, I¡¯m so tired and I don¡¯t like the smell of blood either...¡±

    The pig monster immediately tried to get on her good side by patting his chest and reassuring unwaveringly, ¡°Littledy, I will stay with you. I can serve you tea, massage your tired shoulders and legs, and do anything for you. I am good at everything. I guarantee that you will be satisfied!¡±

    Is he really a monster-beast of the Cyclic Derivation Stage?

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    But Xia Xiaochong looked disgusted. ¡°You are a monster-beast cultivator yet not only did you not stop me from hunting for yourrades, but you also encouraged me to do so. You are too shameless!¡±

    A righteous expression came to the pig monster¡¯s face as he tried to exin himself when Lin Xun kicked him out of the cabin. I can¡¯t stand him anymore. He is too shameless!

    ¡­¡­

    The darkness of night faded into the first light of dawn. A new day had arrived.

    The vast Ziniu Mountain took on a glowing golden hue from the rays of the morning sun, and the ovepping peaks gave off a different kind of vitality.

    In one of the valleys, Xia Xiaochong was wielding a silver spear and fighting at close quarters with over a dozen of azure-headed fish monster-beasts in a stream.

    Not far away, the pig monster was busy starting a fire and boiling water, nning to cook a few of the fish monster-beasts to fill his stomach.

    On a low hill next to the valley sat a tall and handsome figure. Lin Xun looked particrly ethereal silhouetted against the morning sun.

    Soon, he woke up from meditation, and his brows wrinkled together.

    His cultivation had already reached the pinnacle perfect level of the Heaven Ascension Stage and recently, he could barely suppress the urge to break through into the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    He didn¡¯t want that to happen because he walked the absolute apex king path. Even if his cultivation had reached the level of perfection, he still had some shorings in his martial arts andprehension.

    For example, he hadn¡¯t quite perfected two secret inheritance arts, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    For example, although he had perfected the water dao ripple that he controlled, he had yet to break the barrier and progress into the higher Dao Meaning.

    ¡°I must not waste time and hone my martial arts and refine my water dao ripple power¡­¡±

    He knew very early on that the power of the great dao could only be truly manifested in the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    At that stage, the stronger the great dao power that a cultivator had grasped, the greater the power they could disy inbat!

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Xun took out a simple and unadorned silvery-white scroll. It was the Astral Insect Command Art, a gift from Shaohao and also a secret art for specially raising andmanding the god-devourer insects.

    Thinking of Shaohao, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but cast his mind back to his time on the mysterious Fallen Star Peak.

    The ancient grand formation imbued with a sacred aura, the Constetion Egg, and the young master of the Astral Imperial n housed inside the egg...

    All of that was too bizarre toprehend.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, quieting his thoughts, and began to explore the Astral Insect Command Art.

    Several hours passed while he was unaware.

    When noon came, Lin Xun rolled up the secret scroll in his hand, and his ck eyes were shining with amazement.

    ording to the records, the god-devourer insects had an extremely remarkable origin. They were ranked seventh on the Ancient Mysterious Insect List!

    Once they transformed into the king stage, they were capable of absorbing the qi of the nine underworlds and devouring the spirits of kings!

    In ancient times, a god-devourer insect king had devoured the spirits of countless terrifying creatures across the world. All the powerful experts in the world trembled with fear and nched with terror at the mere mention of their names.

    However, god-devourer insects were extremely rare. They were originally the guardian protectors of the Astral Imperial n, but they were almost wiped out in a cmity, and as time passed, they faded into obscurity.

    Lin Xun found the nine god-devourer insects from a mysterious and dangerous ce called the Treasure Drop Blood in.

    However, he knew very little about those insects. He had no clue how to raise or use them.

    However, he had no doubt that the god-devourer insects were extremely terrifying!

    In recent years, they had helped Lin Xun kill many powerful enemies, including Yu Xiaosheng and other saint figures in the Deva Secret Realm.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the one whomanded them. They acted on their own initiative, so much so that Lin Xun had to seal them and suppress them in his mind-sea because he didn¡¯t know how to use the insects.

    Now that he held the Astral Insect Command Art, he would no longer face the same problem.

    ¡°God-devourer insects feed on the spirit. They need to undergo fiveplete transformations before they can reach the Insect King Stage. Furthermore, every time they transform, their power also undergoes a whole new change¡­¡±

    Lin Xun mulled over the mysteriousness of the Astral Insect Command Art. ¡°It turns out that it is wrong to seal and suppress them all the time. They must be fed with spirits to promote their transformation and growth.¡±

    After a moment, Lin Xun brought out the nine god-devourer insects and folded his hands in a hand seal, forming a strange blood seal to cover them.

    It was the Insect Command Seal. Only in this way could hemand and use the insects like his own hand!

    Buzz!

    The nine insects greedily absorbed the secret seal that contained Lin Xun¡¯s blood.

    At the same time, a ripple of cryptic energy was born between Lin Xun and the god-devourer insects, forming a mysterious connection between them.

    Lin Xun suddenly had a strange feeling. The insects seemed to have be his children. Every hint of their emotions, pleasure, anger, sorrow, and joy was reflected in his mind in every detail.

    That was the secret of the Insect Command Seal. It helped form a connection between the god-devourer insects and their host and allowed the host to easily summon and use them.

    ¡°They are very hungry¡­¡±

    Quickly, Lin Xun sensed a fluctuation of cold emotion. He raised his brows and took out a piece of intermediate-grade spirit umtion jade.

    The jade belonged to Xia Xiaochong, but Lin Xun decided to borrow it because it was filled with the spirits of savage beasts.

    That was the most suitable food for the insects.

    Kacha!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the nine insects to devour the intermediate-grade spirit umtion jade. Their ck grain-sized bodies glowed like they were emitting a strong life force.

    ¡°Sleep¡­¡±

    Their next fluctuation of emotion caught Lin Xun by surprise, and he couldn¡¯t help smiling. They sleep once they are full. Their needs are not that hard to satisfy.

    However, he also knew that the insects¡¯ transformations were unusual, and sleeping was part of the process of growing stronger.

    ¡°They are still justrvae now and only in the first stage of transformation. I wonder when they will transform into true insect kings...¡±

    Lin Xun put away the nine god-devourer insects, full of anticipation for the future. If he could cultivate a true god-devourer insect king one day, it would be a powerful weapon that could threaten even the old monsters in the Life Death Stage!

    ¡°But there is still a long way to go.¡±

    He shook his head. God-devourer insects fed on spirits, and to transform, they imaginably needed to swallow an immense number of spirits at every transformation.

    He started to doubt whether he could meet their needs in the future.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to worry about this for now.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    After several hunting sessions, Xia Xiaochong filled an intermediate-grade spirit umtion orb and transformed it into a spirit umtion jade.

    During those two days, Lin Xun didn¡¯t just sit around. He patrolled the Ziniu Mountain with Xia Xiaochong, looking for traces of beasts and captured them.

    He used that opportunity to also fill up two intermediate-grade spirit umtion orbs as food for the god-devourer insects.

    Additionally, he also found out that spirit umtion jades were very costly and rare in the major provinces of the West Infinity World, so it was impossible to buy them in bulk.

    One day remained until the end of the training. Xia Xiaochong was very d. She couldn¡¯t wait to return to see her master.

    Of course, Lin Xun readily agreed to return ahead of schedule. He wanted to ask for directions to the East Victory World, and he was also curious to see what kind of ce the Fire Spirit Province was.

    After all, even if he was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had only explored the mountains and ancient forests and hadn¡¯t experienced the cities that belonged to cultivators.

    He had heard very early on that the Ancient Wastnd Domain was different from the lower domain world. It was a prosperous world filled with the legacy and atmosphere of ancient times and where thousands of ns and ancient sects coexisted.

    His mind drifted off.

    He shook his head and without further dy set off to the Fire Spirit Province!

 Chapter 775: Flame Capital

    When they decided to leave Ziniu Mountain, the pig monster looked very upset and lonely and wanted to bid Xia Xiaochong farewell with a big hug.

    When he spread his arms wide, Lin Xun sent him flying across the air with a kick. Whimpering, he rubbed his buttocks with a grimace. The sadness hadpletely faded from his face.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to make you into a stew!¡± Lin Xun glowered at the pig monster.

    ¡°Young Master, people¡¯s hearts are made of flesh. We are going to part soon, why are you being so heartless?¡± the pig monster sighed mncholically.

    Lin Xun snorted coldly and then said to Xia Xiaochong, ¡°Go and start a fire. Let¡¯s have a good meal first before we leave.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Before he finished, the pig monster had vanished in a cloud of dust. He bolted with such unbelievable speed that both Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong were left in a daze.

    Xia Xiaochong wrinkled her nose and remarked, ¡°That pig is so shameless and lustful, and has no morals and integrity at all. If my master met him, she would definitely castrate him because she detests perverts the most in this world.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in agreement as he listened to Xia Xiaochong¡¯s evaluation of the pig monster, but he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply at the end of the sentence. He became a little hesitant at the prospect of visiting Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Fire Spirit Province.

    It was iparably vast, as huge as a world. Its territory spanned countless mountains and thousands of cities, and it provided residence to tens of millions of living beings.

    In addition to the renowned seven major forces, the four sects and three ns, there were also many other forces, ns and groups in the Fire Spirit Province.

    Thend of one province alone was greater than all the territory of the Ziyao Empire!

    But in the West Infinity World, thousands of provinces were bigger than the Fire Spirit Province and many more were more prosperous!

    Thisparison was enough to show how vast the Ancient Wastnd Domain was, which included the East Victory World, West Infinity World, South Wonder World, and North Dipper World. It could almost be described as boundless.

    After all, up to now, even the remarkable figures who had set foot onto the saint path hadn¡¯t been able to find out where the borders of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were...

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help marveling when he learned about the vastness of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He finally understood why the sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and Omega Sword Sect exuded a sense of superiority when they came to the lower domain world.

    Whenpared to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Ziyao Empire was indeed too insignificant and poor.

    Lin Xun knew very well that the territory of one Fire Spirit Province was much greater than that of the Ziyao Empire. However, in terms of true power, the Fire Spirit Province couldn¡¯t bepared to the Ziyao Empire in many ways.

    For example, there were no true Life Death Stage Kings watching over the seven great forces of the Fire Spirit Province.

    However, in the empire, the emperor, empress, Heavenly Seer from the stargazing tform and the principal of Qinglu Academy were all terrifying existences with astonishing powers and abilities.

    In addition to them, many true Life Death Stage Kings existed among the seven high ns

    That fact alone indicated that, although the Ziyao Empire may be located in the lower domain world, a barrennd in the cultivation world, it possessed a frightening foundation unknown to outsiders.

    ¡­¡­

    me Capital.

    The core area of the Fire Spirit Province was a ce that countless cultivators yearned to train in, and every day, endless cultivators woulde here from all over the Fire Spirit Province.

    The reason for that was very simple. The four major sects of the Fire Spirit Province, the Thousand Illusions Sect, the Pine Sword Sect, the Spirit Pearl Sect, and the Twofold Mystery Sect, and the three major ns, the Liu, Wen and Xiao, were all established there.

    At the peak of noon, the me Capital was bustling with endless streams of people, horses and carriages.

    Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong strolled along the spacious and busy streets.

    The buildings in me Capital all had a bright, fiery-red hue. Looking down from the sky, the whole city resembled a tremendous me crystal.

    Rumor had it that, a long time ago, a chaos fire vein buried deep underground in me Capital gave birth to a scarlet me dragon that achieved the dao one morning and transcended the world. It became known as the me Dragon True God to the world.

    Of course, it was only a legend so no one could know whether it was true or not, but it was precisely this legend that gave me Capital a mysterious cultivation appeal.

    ¡°A high-quality, blood-spitting cultivation cave on the Xuekong Mountain is for sale. Inside is an aeth spring, five acres of aeth fields, and a medicine garden. It only costs eight thousand mid-grade aeth essences!¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s some extremely good news! Ten days from now, the thirty-seventh generation sessor of the Twofold Mystery Sect will give a lecture in the Cloud Sun Martial Hall on special invitation. The registration fee is only one hundred low-grade aeth essences!¡±

    ¡°Look, take a look, this is the Ruyi Treasure Pill made using the secret recipe handed down my Azure Sparrow n. It only costs nine hundred and ny-eight low-grade aeth essence! What? You haven¡¯t heard of this before? Fellow cultivator, you are too ill-informed. In ancient times, our family¡¯s Ruyi Treasure Pill was an elixir popr all over the world. Even one can make you stay youthful forever! Hey, fellow cultivator, where are you going in such a hurry? Even if you don¡¯t need it, you should buy one to please your girlfriend. If the price is a problem, I am happy to negotiate...¡±

    All sorts of yelling and hawking rang one after another, echoing through the sky and streets. It was an eye-opening experience for Lin Xun.

    He found that among the traders were creatures from unusual races and ns!

    A sessor of the Sea Horned Beast n was selling various elixirs to passing cultivators with a wide smile. With a single horn on his head and his face framed with algae hair, he caught the eye of many passersby.

    A group of little blue butterfly girls were fluttering across the street, selling the specialty product of their Blue Butterfly n, the hundred aroma fruit honey. The girls were all only the size of a palm and they were each carrying a dainty, coin-sized flower basket.

    Not far away, bursts of deep and melodious musical instruments were apanied by passionate singing.

    It was a group of musicians from the Sound Map n. They were dressed in animal skin clothes embroidered with patterns such as flowers, birds, insects and fish. Although they were copper-skinned and ugly in appearance, they all looked earnest and peaceful.

    They were seen as wanderers in the cultivation world. They entered the dao through music and traveled all over the world to seek the dao.

    In addition to them, there were descendants of the Azure Sparrow n who were born alchemists, and also descendants of the Cloud Dream n who were experts in weaving clothes. It was an eye-opening experience for Lin Xun.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was known to amodate tens of thousands of ns and races. That was no exaggeration.

    ¡°Brothers, I just found a piece of earth-shaking treasure a few days ago. It is a piece of Sun Root left by a Cyclic Derivation cultivator of the Dragon Elephant n! I believe it will produce unbelievable effects if you take it as a supplement! If you want it, I can sell it to you for a very cheap price.¡± A shifty man snuck over. His mung bean-sized eyes, trimmed mustache, and shell on his back added a unique creepy appearance to him.

    He was a descendant of the Wolf Tortoise n. He was easy to identify because the n was well-known in the cultivation world for their grave-digging activities. They were called grave robbers in the cultivation world.

    Dragon Elephant n?

    Sun Root?

    Lin Xun furrowed his brows.

    But before he could say anything, the man screamed strangely and disappeared into the sea of people without a trace.

    Not long after that, the ground quaked, and a group of mighty ten-foot-tall men stormed the street like little hills, causing a panic in the street.

    They seemed to be fuming with anger as if they were searching for something.

    ¡°Damn it, where did that grave robber go? How dare he dig up my grandfather¡¯s tomb and take my grandfather¡¯s roots? He deserves to die!¡± bellowed a youngster, his eyes zing with anger.

    Lin Xun hurriedly avoided the area. He recognized the group of giants¡ªthey were sessors of the Dragon Elephant n!

    They clearly came to capture the man from the Wolf Tortoise n.

    He shuddered at the thought that the Sun Root that the other person had been trying to sell him had been taken from the grave of a Dragon Elephant n expert!

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, I¡¯m going back to see my master now, do you want toe with me?¡± Xia Xiaochong mumbled with her mouth full. She was chewing on a skewer of grilled snow mutton. Her cheeks were still stuffed, and her small lips were glistening with a sheen of oil when she asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Lin Xun answered.

    He knew that the trainingpetition held by the four sects and three ns in the Fire Spirit Province hade to an end today.

    Now, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master was likely with the big shots of the four sects and three ns so Lin Xun didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to meet her now.

    After all, he had taught Mo Feng and the others from the Spirit Pearl Sect a lesson when he was in Ziniu Mountain. If he went with Xia Xiaochong, there could be unnecessary troubles when he ran into them.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xia Xiaochong nodded.

    The two arranged to meet back up at a certain ce. When Xia Xiaochong left, Lin Xun wandered the me Capital by himself.

    It was his first time in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He had to familiarize himself with everything as soon as possible and integrate into this world. One had to have a grasp of mundane affairs to understand the world.

    ¡°Have you heard? Thend of opportunity in the depths of Ziniu Mountain has attracted the attention of more and more powerful experts. I heard that many people from other provinces are also going there.¡±

    ¡°In half a year, the Dao Lantern Festival will kick off on Cangwu Mountain. Thisntern festival is said to be an unprecedentedly grand event and will attract many top talents and geniuses in the West Infinity World. Unfortunately, we are far from being qualified to participate.¡±

    ¡°Argh! Just now, Fang Linhan, the sessor of Eight Extremes de Temple, once again had ten consecutive wins in the martial arena! He even arrogantly said that no one among the younger generation of cultivators in the Fire Spirit Province is worthy to fight against him!¡±

    Although Lin Xun was wandering the street, a lot of news and rumors caught his attention, almost all of which were recent sensational incidents in the Fire Spirit Province.

    He listened with great enjoyment. It wasn¡¯t until several hourster that he returned along the street and came to an inn.

    This was where he and Xia Xiaochong agreed to meet up.

    However, the moment he stepped inside, he heard another racket.

    ¡°So what if he is a sessor of the Eight Extremes de Temple?! How dare he underestimate the younger generation of cultivators in the Fire Spirit Province! Fang Linhan, if you have the guts thene out and fight me right now?!¡±

 Chapter 776: A Sudden Invitation to Battle

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a young man with a scarlet sword strapped to his back standing in the center of the hall on the first floor of the inn.

    The young man was followed by a group of subordinates.

    It was the subordinates who caused the racket

    Their gazes were all fixed on the closed door of a room on the second floor of the inn. It seemed that Fang Linhan from the Eight Extremes de Temple was inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s Liu Zaiwen, a young cultivator of the Liu n! He actually personally came to challenge Fang Linhan himself!¡±

    An uproar broke out in the inn when someone recognized the sword-wielding youngster.

    The Liu n was part of the Four Sects and Three ns in the Fire Spirit Province and had a long history and great influence in the entire province.

    It had cultivated generations after generations of talented people. For example, Liu Zaiwen was one of the top figures of the younger generation in the Liu n, and he was considered a rising star in me Capital.

    ¡°A good show is going to start soon.¡±

    Many onlookers were filled with excitement and anticipation.

    When Lin Xun was strolling the streets, he heard many things about Fang Linhan.

    The sessor of the Eight Extremes de Temple was from the Mystery Water Province in the West Infinity World. At a young age, he had already demonstrated his cultivation prowess, talent and foundation.

    Just a month ago, he took part in a duel in the me Capital martial arena.

    He overpoweringly defeated hundreds of young experts from different forces, oveing all the battles thrown his way. He won hundreds of duels in total and had never been defeated once!

    His feat quickly caused a sensation in me Capital and sparked a lot of uproars. Almost no one in the younger generation of the Fire Spirit Province hadn¡¯t heard the name Fang Linhan.

    The Eight Extremes de Temple, a sect that wasn¡¯t particrly well-known in the Mystery Water Province, rose to fame because of Fang Linhan.

    However, Fang Linhan was still an outsider to the young cultivators of the Fire Spirit Province.

    The more dazzling his achievements were, the more ipetent they made the younger generation of cultivators in the Fire Spirit Province. So much so that they regarded it as a matter of shame.

    For example, almost everything that Lin Xun heard about Fang Linhan was filled with prejudice and hostility.

    However, that only made Lin Xun more impressed with Fang Linhan. The fact that he had the courage toe to the Fire Spirit Province alone and challenge the younger generation of cultivators on stage in the prosperous me Capital was already impressive. It wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could do.

    ¡°Fang Linhan, are you scared? Quickly get out here!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you scared to fight now after learning that my young master hase?¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Didn¡¯t you say that no one in the younger generation of the Fire Spirit Province is worthy of fighting against you? Why don¡¯t you have the guts to leave the room now?¡±

    The Liu n subordinates mored again, their voices full of provocation.

    After a long moment, a leisurely voice sounded from the closed door, ¡°Is a group of trash worthy of telling me toe out? Quickly get lost, don¡¯t disturb my rest.¡±

    Everyone erupted with rage.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was a little taken aback. Based on Fang Linhan¡¯s tone of voice, he seemed very arrogant and overbearing.

    ¡°How dare you call us trash?!¡± fumed the Liu n subordinates.

    Even Liu Zaiwen, who had been waiting quietly, couldn¡¯t help scrunching his brows.

    A chilling look shed across his eyes, and he waved his hand, motioning the subordinates to stop yelling. He raised his head and looked at the closed door. ¡°Fang Linhan, if you are afraid, I will leave now. If you dare to fight me, thene out now and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Fang Linhan howled withughter in the room. ¡°Come to the me Capital martial arena tomorrow and if I can¡¯t defeat you within three de strikes, I will destroy my own cultivation base!¡± This was all said in a straightforward and contemptuous manner..

    Si!

    Audible gasps rang out in rapid session in the hall. Fang Linhan wasn¡¯t only arrogant, but he also considered everyone else beneath him. He treated Liu Zaiwen as a nobody!

    He implied that, given Liu Zaiwen¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t possibly block three of his de strikes!

    So arrogant!

    Many onlookers couldn¡¯t stand and watch any longer. It was too infuriating to watch an outsider act so arrogantly and disregard them just because he had a little achievement.

    Liu Zaiwen¡¯s face grew increasingly dark, and his eyes almost shot out rays of cold light. He was no doubt infuriated.

    ng!

    A scarlet sword flew out from behind him like a fire dragon, emitting blinding divine mes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait. I am going to make you destroy your own cultivation base now!¡± As his ice-cold voice rang out, he reached to grab the scarlet sword and, with a sh, charged towards the second floor of the inn. A beam of blinding light shot out from the tip of the sword, attempting to tear the door down.

    He wanted to force Fang Linhan out to fight!

    Everyone cheered in the hall, thinking that Liu Zaiwen¡¯s majestic move lived up to the reputation of the cultivation world of the Fire Spirit Province.

    But the joy didn¡¯tst too long. ¡°How ridiculous. An ant is trying to shake the tree.¡± The door creaked open and a disdainful and arrogant voice came out.

    Almost at the same time, a ray of de light streaked across the air like a lightning erupted from the ground, apanied by the rumble of thunder.

    Many people felt a stinging pain in their eyes. Their minds shook and their visions started to blur.

    Boom!

    Following a deafening collision, wood chips hurled across the air, the railings crumbled down, and a thunderstorm raged through the hall, turning some pieces of furniture into dust.

    A defense array had been set up in the inn, yet it shockingly still couldn¡¯t withstand and neutralize the destructive power of the blow.

    Then, everyone saw Liu Zaiwen get propelled across midair. He charged towards the door quickly, but he came back even faster. The blow directly sted him to the ground and smashed a huge pit into the floor of the hall.

    Everyone was petrified.

    The subordinates of the Liu n were even more dumbstruck.

    Pu!

    Liu Zaiwen coughed up blood, trembling all over. His chest was sunken in, and more than half of his muscles and bones had snapped. The terrifying light ripped through his clothes and scorched his body.

    With a ng, his scarlet sword flew back and inserted itself into the floor at an angle in front of him, whimpering and trembling.

    Everyone blinked nkly. Liu Zaiwen is one of the top figures in the younger generation of the Liu n!

    But he was defeated in just one blow?

    Many people couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

    Not only that, no one saw how Liu Zaiwen lost!

    ¡°The difference in strength is too huge¡­¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He had captured every little detail of the battle.

    He didn¡¯t doubt that Fang Linhan had the ability and strength to act so arrogantly. But Liu Zaiwen had no self-awareness. Before he knew anything about Fang Linhan¡¯s background, he stormed up there to challenge him and that led to his tragic defeat.

    Of course, Lin Xun was just a passerby, so he wouldn¡¯t feel anything for Liu Zaiwen.

    He was just surprised about Fang Linhan¡¯s strength. He was indeed a peerless genius of the younger generation.

    He was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage, yet he already possessed extremely unbelievable martial arts power. In particr, his de art was powerful and domineering, and it had to be an amazing secret inheritance art.

    ¡°You failed to block a single attack of mine, yet you think you can challenge me. If I am arrogant, I don¡¯t know what you are!¡± Following the voice, a figure leisurely strolled out of the room on the second floor with his hands behind his back. He leaned forward on the railing and peered down on everyone, eyes glowing with a menacing light.

    He had long, thick hair draping loosely down his tall and slender figure, framing his bewitchingly charming and arrogant face.

    He pursed his lips slightly in a perfect arc that looked like a de. He was oozing superiority all over his body.

    It wasn¡¯t arrogance, but instead an aura that exuded from deep within. Only those with absolute confidence in their strength would have such an amazing bearing.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and secretly eximed, ¡°This person is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Yue Jianming, the sessor of the Thousand Illusions Sect, had already amazed him a few days ago.

    And Fang Linhan was just as amazing as Yue Jianming in terms of bearing!

    In the few days he spent in the Fire Spirit Province, he encountered two extremely talented people withpletely different bearings and aura, but both were regarded as peerless geniuses. How could he not marvel?

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was indeed filled with hidden dragons!

    ¡°Take that de strike as a warning. I am a born lunatic, but I also have self-awareness. Unlike you guys!¡± Fang Linhan¡¯s indifferent voice showed a unique aloofness.

    The inn fell utterly silent, while the Fire Spirit Province cultivators¡¯ expressions morphed indefinitely. They all felt utterly humiliated, ashamed and furious at being reprimanded by an outsider like Fang Linhan.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Fang Linhan seemed to sense something when he caught sight of Lin Xun among the crowd. The corners of his thin lips curled upwards in a surprised smile.

    His eyes glowed with great interest as he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Friend, are you interested in going to the me Capital martial arena tomorrow to fight with me?¡±

    His eyes were zing with the joy of finding a worthy opponent¡ªIt was undisguised and very direct.

    Everyone turned their heads to Lin Xun all at once, frowning in bewilderment. They never imagined that Fang Linhan would take the initiative to invite someone to fight with him!

    It was too rare.

    After all, Fang Linhan attached no importance to even Liu Zaiwen and was reluctant to show up to take his challenge.

    The situation waspletely different!

    Could the handsome youngster be a peerless genius? But he looked very unfamiliar. What sect or n did he belong to?

    Everyone curiously studied Lin Xun.

    Even Lin Xun himself didn¡¯t expect Fang Linhan to ask him for a battle so directly. He was a little stumped for words.

    Soon, he shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it again if there¡¯s an opportunity.¡±

    As he was speaking, he walked away to the room he had just reserved. He had just arrived in me Capital and knew little about the situation in the city. How would he be interested in dueling with a born lunatic?

    No one expected his answer. They all looked dumbfounded. That guy¡­declined so nonchntly? Is he afraid?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Fang Linhan smiled.

    His curled lips coupled with his wild and unruly demeanor gave him a strange demonic charm.

    Even based on appearance and aura alone, Fang Linhan was undoubtedly an extremely remarkable man.

    Even if he was thrown into a crowd of people, his brilliance couldn¡¯t be concealed, and he would still be one of the most eye-catching individuals there.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to mind when his challenge was refused. His reaction andck of arrogance baffled the other cultivators.

 Chapter 777: Nine-Headed golden Flood-Dragon

    Who is that youngster?

    All the cultivators in the inn knew that the youngster couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person if Fang Linhan took the initiative to challenge him to a duel.

    Additionally, they had a feeling that he was unfathomable given his calm and nonchnt attitude when he faced Fang Linhan.

    ¡°Go and investigate who the hell that guy is!¡±

    Very quickly, the cultivators left the inn in a hurry. Firstly, they were eager to find out Lin Xun¡¯s background as soon as possible.

    Secondly, they didn¡¯t want to stay a second longer. Fang Linhan was so arrogant that he had scolded them without restraint just now. If they stayed any longer, it would be no different from wanting to be verbally pped.

    Fang Linhan paid no attention to the cultivators who left with their tails between their legs, but he shifted his gaze to the room where Lin Xun stayed.

    ¡°Interesting, besides Yue Jianming, there is finally another worthy opponent in the Fire Spirit Province¡­¡±

    His eyes were shining with a gleaming radiance. He only retracted his gaze after a long while, smiling, and then he turned around and headed to his own room.

    ¡­¡­

    Kacha!

    A series of cracking noises sounded in Lin Xun¡¯s room. Nine grain-sized, jet-ck god-devourer insects were happily feasting on something.

    Within seconds, two pieces of mid-grade spirit umtion jade were devoured in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hungry¡­¡±

    The nine insects produced a wave of emotion to tell him they were not full yet.

    Lin Xun felt a headacheing. Although these little guys are only the size of a grain of rice, their appetite is terrifying. In just a few days, they have already devoured three pieces of mid-grade spirit umtion jade.

    It should be mentioned that a piece of mid-grade spirit umtion jade contained three hundred to five hundred spirits!

    In other words, three hundred to five hundred Spirit Sea level beasts and above had to be ughtered to produce a piece of mid-grade spirit umtion jade!

    However, it only took seconds for the god-devourer insects to devour one piece, and they still weren''t full after that¡­

    How would Lin Xun¡¯s head not ache?

    When he wandered around the me Capital, he also inquired about and found that, unlike in the lower domain world, cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Domain used aeth essence as a currency.

    Ten high-grade aeth crystals were equivalent to one low-grade aeth essence.

    One hundred low-grade aeth essences were equivalent to one mid-grade aeth essence.

    One hundred mid-grade aeth essences were equivalent to one high-grade aeth essence.

    The market price of one filled low-grade spirit umtion jade was around one hundred low-grade aeth essences or one mid-grade aeth essence.

    The price might not seem high, but if it was converted into high-grade aeth crystals, one low-grade spirit umtion jade was equivalent to one thousand high-grade aeth crystals!

    One thousand high-grade aeth crystals were enough tost Lin Xun one month for his cultivation needs. But that amount was equivalent to one hundred low-grade aeth essences or one low-grade spirit umtion jade...

    Thatparison demonstrated the astonishing cost and value of spirit umtion jade in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But that was only the value of a low-grade spirit umtion jade.

    A single mid-grade spirit umtion jade cost ten mid-grade aeth essences!

    This was equivalent to one thousand low-grade aeth essences!

    Lin Xun¡¯s face turned overcast at the thought of the nine god-devourer insects demolishing three mid-grade spirit umtion jades in the past few days.

    The investment they needed was too terrifying!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that god-devourer insects were also extremely rare in ancient times. Not just anyone would be able to afford to raise them¡­¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    He had brought a huge amount of high-grade aeth crystals to the Ancient Wastnd Domain with him. These were all stored inside the Nameless Pagoda.

    However, he found that even if he exchanged them all, he would at most receive five hundred low-grade aeth essences or five mid-grade aeth essences¡­

    His wealth would only get him half a piece of mid-grade spirit umtion jade!

    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. They are just blood-sucking leeches!

    ¡°I need to hurry up and make money!¡±

    After a long moment, he gritted his teeth and made a decision.

    This wasn¡¯t only to raise the god-devourer spirits, but to also make it easier for him to progress in the cultivation world of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Most importantly, aeth essence wasn¡¯t just a currency.

    It was a natural aeth material rich in pure aeth power. They were much more precious than high-grade aeth crystals and a necessity for Heaven Ascension and Cyclic Derivation cultivators in their daily training.

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning, Lin Xun finished his meditation and went down to the first floor of the inn for a pot of tea.

    He was a little puzzled as to why Xia Xiaochong hadn¡¯te back to find him. The trainingpetition held by the four sects and three ns should have ended yesterday. Could something have happened to her?

    ¡°Young master, I am Ma Xingkong. I am now working for the Xiao n of the Fire Spirit Province. Can I ask for your name?¡± A middle-aged man suddenly went over to greet Lin Xun with a smile.

    Lin Xun smiled and stated, ¡°Lin Xun.¡±

    As he answered, he noticed that several cultivators on the first floor of the inn were, whether intentionally or not, sizing him up.

    ¡°Oh, Young Master Lin.¡± Ma Xingkong sat down opposite him and said thoughtfully, ¡°Young Master Lin, I¡¯ll be honest with you, I was ordered toe here to ask you whether you are interested in a duel with Fang Linhan?¡±

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t taken aback. ¡°Why did youe to find me all of a sudden?¡±

    Ma Xingkong nced around at first before he answered, ¡°Young Master, we already know what happened in the inn yesterday. I heard that Fang Linhan challenged you, but you refused.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun¡¯s face. ¡°Indeed.¡± He nodded.

    Ma Xingkong continued bluntly, ¡°Young master, if you take the challenge and duel with Fang Linhan, regardless of the oue of the battle, the Xiao n will reward you with one thousand low-grade aeth essences. But if you defeat Fang Linhan...¡± He gestured with his hand. ¡°The Xiao n is willing to reward Young Master with one hundred mid-grade aeth essences!¡±

    Lin Xun gasped inwardly. Having recently learned about the value of aeth essence, he knew that one hundred mid-grade aeth essences were a very juicy reward!

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Ma Xingkong continued, wearing a smile, ¡°The Xiao n has a little request. If you agree, please fight Fang Linhan under the name of the Xiao n.¡±

    The Xiao n wanted to use Lin Xun as a weapon to deal with Fang Linhan!

    ¡°Sorry, I have other affairs so I can¡¯t help out,¡± Lin Xun directly refused. Although he was short of money, he didn¡¯t want to be used as a knife for others.

    Ma Xingkong stared at him nkly. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to refuse so bluntly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it again? If you think the reward is not enough, we can negotiate further. Young Master, you must also know that our Xiao n is one of the four sects and three ns in the Fire Spirit Province. Given our iparably solid foundation, I believe you won¡¯t be disappointed with the reward.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and shook his head. ¡°If money can buy a chance of winning, then the other forces would have already done so.¡±

    Ma Xingkong sighed, got up, bid farewell and left.

    However, to Lin Xun¡¯s annoyance, as soon as Ma Xingkong stepped out of the inn, other cultivators came to chat with him one after another.

    Just like Ma Xingkong, they represented different forces in the Fire Spirit Province and wanted to ask him to fight Fang Linhan in their name with promises and offers of extremely attractive rewards.

    Lin Xun declined all their offers without thinking.

    ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± Suddenly, a tall and slender figure casually sat down opposite Lin Xun with a jug of wine and a cup.

    His thick ck hair flowed loosely down his ck robe, and his slightly parted thin lips added to the crazed expression on his face. It was Fang Linhan, the sessor of Eight Extremes de Temple.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun casually raised his cup and finished it in one gulp.

    Fang Linhan smiled and poured him another cup. ¡°Outwardly, you look no different from other people, but in my eyes, you are different from others. Whenever you have time, you cane to find me in the me Capital martial arena.¡± He rose to his feet and strode out of the inn with a jug of wine in his hand.

    His mighty figure and majestic stride gave him an arrogant and conceited air.

    ¡°By the way, I will only stay here for another half a month at most.¡± Fang Linhan suddenly turned around and reminded Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun only responded with a slight nod.

    Fang Linhan smiled, turned around and walked out of the inn, disappearing into the sea of people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°That guy is as arrogant as ever. I bet he is going to the me Capital martial arena to show off again!¡±

    Cultivators hurriedly left the inn one after another.

    From their conversations, Lin Xun learned that, ever since Fang Linhan hade to me Capital, he would duel against the younger generation of experts every morning in the me Capital martial arena. He wouldn¡¯t leave the arena until dusk.

    ¡°Honing your own great dao with battles¡­you are indeed a battle lunatic...¡±

    Lin Xun appeared pensive.

    After waiting for several hours, he still saw no signs of Xia Xiaochong. He frowned. It¡¯s no use to continue waiting.

    He decided to find out by himself.

    However, as soon as he walked out of the inn, exmations spread throughout the street, followed by passers-by looking up to the sky.

    Suddenly, a long and huge shadow was cast from the sky, like a nket of thick ck clouds. In truth, it was a fierce beast that blotted out the light of the sky with its tremendous body!

    It had nine dragon heads and its huge body resembled a winding mountain, emitting a brilliant golden glow like it was crafted from gold.

    A nine-headed golden flood-dragon!

    A terrifying creature with a terrifying reputation in ancient times.

    Rumor had it that each of its nine heads had mastered a different innate secret art, allowing it to manipte thunder, lightning, wind and rain, maneuver in the sky and escape into the ground, and wield supernatural powers!

    However, such a mythical creature was being used as a means of transportation! A divine pce was standing upright on its back!

    The pce was glowing with divine brilliance. It looked spectacr and grand even if it was hundreds of feet away and high up in the sky.

    A group of young men and women were standing in front of the sacred pce, chatting andughing happily. They were all stunning with an extraordinary demeanor and appearance like a group of disciples of a celestial sect!

 Chapter 778: Longevity Palace

    The ancient nine-headed golden flood-dragon was carrying a sacred pce across the vast blue sky!

    The spectacr and rare sight attracted and stunned countless cultivators of the city.

    ¡°That¡¯s the nine-headed golden flood-dragon, a creature that is terrifying as soon as it¡¯s born. Its imposing bearing is likely on par with a half-step king, but it is serving as a means of transportation...¡±

    Many cultivators marveled, still in disbelief that they witnessed such a miracle.

    ¡°Who are those young men and women? All of them are like celestial beings. They have an extraordinary aura and don¡¯t seem like ordinary people.¡±

    Some people noticed the group of young men and women standing in front of the sacred pce, and each of their appearances was as dazzling as a star.

    ¡°Not just any sect or n can control the nine-headed golden flood-dragon to make it willingly carry a pce. I wonder which ancient sect theye from. Why have I never heard of it before? Is there a sect or n like that in the West Infinity World?¡± All the cultivators looked perplexed.

    They had never seen such a scene before, nor had they ever even heard of a terrifying creature such as the nine-headed golden flood-dragon acting as a means of transportation for humans.

    Too unbelievable!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess, they are not cultivators from the West Infinity World. If my guess is correct, they should be from an ancient sect of the South Wonder World that has a history of one hundred thousand years¡ªthe Longevity Land!¡± eximed an old man emotionally, sparking amotion in the nearby crowd.

    Even Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. It was very unusual for a sect to dare to use the word longevity in its name.

    ¡°The nine-headed golden flood-dragon is a terrifying creature with the potential to be an ancestor and a Saint. Only very few ancient sects in the entire South Wonder World could subdue it and Longevity Land is one of the few.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes seemed to be filled with nostalgia as he eximed, ¡°Look at the pce on its back. It¡¯s called the Longevity Pce. Standing ny-nine feet tall, the entire body is constructed from mysterious materials and is imbued with the sacred qi of the great dao. It is a Saint Treasure, and there is only one of them in the whole world!¡±

    Longevity Pce!

    Saint Treasure!

    The nearby cultivators erupted in amotion, their eyes wide with amazement and shock.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Saints were one of a kind like the sun and the moon. They could illuminate all heavens and possess heaven-shaking powers. In normal times, it was impossible to catch a glimpse of them.

    However, Saint Treasures were even rarer. They were also known as the ultimate saint weapon due to the fact that they possessed intelligence and spirit as well as unimaginable powers that allowed them to effortlessly kill Life Death Stage Kings!

    Now, a nine-headed golden flood-dragon was carrying a Saint Treasure and a group of stunningly beautiful young men and women were standing in front of the treasure. It would be difficult for even a Life Death Stage King to remain calm if they saw the spectacle.

    It was a pity that the nine-headed golden flood-dragon quickly disappeared into the blue sky, but that awakened the passersby on the street from their shocked states.

    ¡°I remembered that a while ago there were rumors that a peerless figure from the South Wonder World woulde to the West Infinity World to visit the saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. If that¡¯s the case, would that peerless figure be from the Longevity Land?¡± Someone¡¯s exmation set off an uproar.

    It was very likely to be true. After all, they traveled in a Saint Treasure and on a nine-headed golden flood-dragon. That fact alone indicated that there had to be a very special existence among the people of the Longevity Land!

    ¡°Longevity Land, Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions were also churning like the sea. It was impossible to witness such a scene in the lower domain world.

    But he was most amazed by the incredible foundation of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He would never randomly see an iparably brilliant person in the lower domain world.

    However, after a moment of being moved, he scrunched his brows.

    He vaguely saw a familiar figure among the young men and women on the nine-headed golden flood-dragon.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t be certain because of the distance.

    ¡°If it¡¯s really her, then does that mean that after she left the empire, she went to train in the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World?¡±

    ¡°Given the talent she showed in Blood Kill Camp back then, she is undoubtedly qualified to join that kind of sacred ce.¡±

    The image of a gorgeous and elegant maiden emerged in his mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun!¡± A clear and pleasant voice snapped him awake.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and saw Xia Xiaochong running towards him from a distance. She looked like an energetic butterfly with her light footsteps and petite figure.

    Lin Xun had nned to search for her himself, but she showed up just as he left the inn.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, did you see that huge flood-dragon just now? It¡¯s so bizarre! It has nine heads! There is also that pce that is as beautiful as a celestial being¡¯s residence. My life would be worth living if I can sit inside it for a while.¡± Xia Xiaochong gasped in wonder, her innocent face filled with amazement.

    PA!

    Lin Xun knocked on her forehead, grumbling, ¡°You made me wait until now, but not only do you not feel guilty about it, you also still have the time to pay attention to those things. Are you heartless?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong grabbed Lin Xun¡¯s arm affectionately, blinked her huge eyes and giggled, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t I here now? Oh by the way, my master said that she wille to see you in ten days and told you to wait.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately lowered his brows in an annoyed frown. Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master seems quite haughty. We have never met him before yet she is telling me to wait for her for ten days.

    He only previously wanted to meet Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master to find some directions to get to the East Victory World. But now that he had arrived in me Capital, he realized that he could find out by himself. There was no longer a need for him to meet Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master.

    He only waited because he had made a promise to Xia Xiaochong. Let alone would he break a promise, it would affect his credibility.

    ¡°If your master has something important to do, then I¡¯m fine with not meeting her. Why do I have to wait?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°Uh, my master said that if you really want to go to the East Victory World, just wait here patiently,¡± Xia Xiaochong said nonchntly.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, ¡°Does your master think that I can¡¯t get to the East Victory World without her help?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong was indeed a simple and pure girl. Not only did she not notice Lin Xun¡¯s irritated tone of voice, but she also nodded quickly and responded casually, ¡°Ah, you guessed right, that¡¯s what my master thinks. She said that it¡¯s not that easy to cross a world.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. Could there be something moreplicated to travel from the West Infinity World to the East Victory World?

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to wait patiently for ten days.

    He felt that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master wouldn¡¯t deliberately make a fool of him. There had to be a reason for that.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, do you want me to take you shopping? I haven¡¯t been in the me Capital in a long time. Since my master isn¡¯t around, let¡¯s have fun. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I will be able toe out to y again when I return to the sect.¡± Xia Xiaochong stared at Lin Xun with hopeful eyes.

    With nothing to do, Lin Xun readily agreed and Xia Xiaochong jumped up and cheered like a little kid.

    Lin Xun chuckled. This girl has such a childlike innocence. She is as pure as a piece of white paper and can¡¯t hide her emotions.

    Having said that, he really liked Xia Xiaochong¡¯s simple-minded personality because he felt the most carefree and rxed when he was with her.

    ¡°Oh right, what were the results of the sect training?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Of course, Senior Brother Yue Jianming from the Thousand Illusions Sect got first ce like expected. Senior Sister Shui Xiu from the Pine Sword Sect was second ce and Senior Sister Wen Ruyu from the Wen n was ranked third...¡± Xia Xiaochong counted on her fingers as she said to Lin Xun in a clear voice. ¡°But the funniest thing is the ranking of the sessors of the Spirit Pearl Sect. They had always been in the top three, but this time, almost all of them were at the bottom of the rankings.¡±

    ¡°When the ranking was announced, one of the Spirit Pearl Sect elders was twitching with anger while Mo Feng and the others all hung their heads in shame. I tried so hard not tough that my stomach hurts now.¡±

    A beam of happiness spread over her innocent face.

    Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t helpughing. Mo Feng and the others deserve it for angering me. Rankingst ce is the best punishment for them.

    ¡°What about you then?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I was ranked fifty-ninth ce.¡± Xia Xiaochong raised her little face proudly.

    ¡°Is this something to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it something to be proud of?¡± Xia Xiaochong asked back.

    ¡°Does it make sense to be so proud?¡± Lin Xun was a little lost for words.

    ¡°Does it not?¡± Xia Xiaochong frowned with the most serious expression.

    The girl¡¯s disagreeing face made Lin Xun wrinkle his forehead. Just over one hundred people participated in the trainingpetition, but she was ranked fifty-ninth. Does...does it make sense for her to be so proud?

    Lin Xun decided to bring the proud girl back to reality. ¡°If I were your master, I would have expelled you from the sect on the spot. You were ranked so low yet you don¡¯t feel ashamed, but instead feel extremely proud. You are no different from the shameless pig monster.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong snarled, ¡°Let¡¯s see you do it then!¡±

    ¡°What? Do you think I can¡¯t?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and stated, ¡°Let me tell you that in those kinds of trainingpetitions, I can easily take first ce!¡±

    ¡°Stop bluffing!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think Senior Brother Yue Jianming doesn''t exist? Do you think that Senior Sister Shui Xiu doesn¡¯t exist? Do you also think that Senior Sister Wen Ruyu doesn¡¯t exist? You said that I am as shameless as the pig monster, but it seems like you are worse!¡±

    Lin Xun seldom cared about being looked down on by other people.

    After all, there were too many narrow-minded and ignorant people in the world.

    But he couldn¡¯t stand being looked down on by the pure and simple-minded girl, especially when shepared him to Yue Jianming!

    As Lin Xun recalled the fanatical admiration that Xia Xiaochong showed for Yue Jianming when they were in Ziniu Mountain a few days ago and how shepared him to Yue Jianming, he became more and more gloomy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll open your eyes and make you know why you are ignorant and why you can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance!¡± His eyes brightened and he grabbed Xia Xiaochong¡¯s arm to take her somewhere.

 Chapter 779: Tough Till The End

    The streets were packed like a river of people. Everyone was flowing smoothly past one another like drops of water.

    In an area not too far away was a huge but rugged building with several five-colored banner gs lined up in front of it.

    The writing on the banners caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Silver Pheasant Martial Arena! Double the prize money! Unique duel rules! Only true experts can survive the arena here!¡±

    ¡°Friend, the battle of the great age ising. Are you anxious to rise to the top and be a renowned genius who receives the attention of countless people? Then quicklye here, the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena will provide you with a stage to make your name spread!¡±

    ¡°Breaking news, Cheng Lixue, a young man from a small border town in Fire Spirit Province, has consecutively won thirty-nine battles in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena and obtained a total of three thousand nine hundred low-grade aeth essences!

    ¡°Cheng Lixue¡¯s outstanding performance has already caught the eye of an elder of the Pine Sword Sect! Without ident, Cheng Lixue will soon be a sessor of the Pine Sword Sect! Unquestionably, the boy who was previously a nobody is about to rise!¡±

    ¡°My friend, if you¡¯re tempted then why don¡¯t you take action? Whether you are seeking fame or fortune, our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena can satisfy your desires!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The colorful and enticing words on the banners attracted flocks of young men and women to the building called Silver Pheasant Martial Arena. It looked incredibly lively inside.

    Lin Xun also dragged Xia Xiaochong there.

    The martial arena was a ce where cultivators could challenge others in the arena or be challenged.

    For cultivators, challenges not only allowed them to hone their martial arts and skills with other cultivators and strengthen their bodies, but they could also receive aeth essences as rewards.

    It might even be a stage for one to make a name for themselves!

    If one performed outstandingly, one could likely catch the attention of major sects and ns and be epted as an official disciple.

    The arena undoubtedly was irresistible to some youngsters from ordinary backgrounds who were yearning to change their destinies.

    After all, not just anyone in this world was qualified to practice in the major sects and ns.

    However, Lin Xun only had a very simple purpose foring here¡ªto curb Xia Xiaochong¡¯s pride and make her realize that she had been too ignorant and that she shouldn¡¯t judge a person by their appearance.

    But more importantly, he wanted to make some money!

    After realizing that he could barely afford to feed the god-devourer insects, he had to shift his focus of attention to making money.

    The martial arena was a pleasant surprise to Lin Xun.

    There, not only could he hone his martial arts, but he could also earn money in the meantime. It seemed like a ce specially prepared for him!

    ¡°Young Master, are you here to watch the battles or duel on the stage?¡± A young servant enthusiastically greeted him as soon as he approached the entrance of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    The servant boy strutted over with a pointy nose, sunken cheeks, and a gleaming silvery feather tail.

    He was a descendant of the Silver Pheasant n.

    The silver pheasant could be regarded as an ancient species. Its appearance was simr to a big silver rooster, but it had innate business talents despite its mediocre fighting abilities.

    ¡°Duel on the stage.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s casual response made the servant boy¡¯s eyes light up.

    He enthusiastically led Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong into the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    It was another world inside the arena. It was a huge space arranged with several tremendous arenas, and each arena was equipped with strong defense rune arrays.

    The arenas were enclosed by the audience on all sides.

    When Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong came into the hall, they felt waves of thunderous sounds rushing towards them.

    In the martial arts hall, fierce duels were taking ce in each of the arenas. Dazzling lights beamed in all directions and secret arts flooded the area, creating gorgeous spectacles.

    The audience was filled with a sea of people from a variety of different ns, sects and backgrounds. But everyone was cheering excitedly or shouting. Some were showing their support to the contestant they favored while some were upset that their favorite contestant had been defeated.

    Some gloated at other people¡¯s misfortune, and some cursed in rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here!¡± Xia Xiaochong eximed.

    ¡°Our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena can amodate tens of thousands of spectators at once. In terms of scale, it is definitely one of the best in me Capital,¡± stated the servant boy proudly.

    As he introduced the arena to Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong, he brought them to the registration office of the martial arena.

    ¡°Young master, there are three types of duel arenas in our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.¡±

    ¡°The first is a duel with someone of the same cultivation stage. The winner of that will receive double rewards.¡±

    ¡°The second type is a duel against someone of a higher cultivation stage. Among the two contestants, the one with a lower cultivation level will receive four times the reward if they win. If the winner is the one with the higher cultivation level then the reward will not be doubled.¡±

    ¡°The third type is an arena with no rules. There is no restriction on age, cultivation, method, and abilities...In short, it is a life and death battle with no rules.¡±

    ¡°The winner of those duels will receive five times the reward, but a life and death contract has to be signed beforehand. Also, the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena will not take responsibility for any deaths.¡±

    The servant boy suddenly asked, ¡°Then, which type of duel is the young master going to choose?¡±

    ¡°The first one,¡± Lin Xun replied without thinking.

    The second type of duel would be too shy. He didn¡¯te to show off, so it was better to keep a low profile.

    And the third duel without rules could be too dangerous. If he were to face an old monster who didn¡¯t like to y the usual cards then he would be doomed.

    He only came to hone his martial arts and earn some aeth essence. There was no need to take such huge risks.

    A tinge of disappointment came to the boy¡¯s face. This was the most conservative type of duel, but it also meant that the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena wouldn¡¯t benefit much from it.

    However, the boy still helped Lin Xun register and then presented him with a namete.

    The namete allowed him to collect rewards after the duel.

    ¡°Young Master, do you want to go on the stage and fight now?¡± the boy asked.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    The servant boy said enthusiastically, ¡°Okay, please pay the fee of one hundred low-grade aeth essence or one mid-grade aeth essence first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a fee?¡± Lin Xun was baffled.

    The boy almost rolled his eyes. He instantly knew that it was the youngster¡¯s first time participating in a martial arena duel.

    Perhaps, it is his first time in me Capital!

    After all, the rules of arena duels aremon sense to everyone and even the little kids in the city know them.

    ¡°Young master, this fee acts as a stake. If you lose the battle, the aeth essence will be your opponent¡¯s reward, and our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena will also take ten percent of it asmission. If you don¡¯t understand the rules, you can observe in the audience first before you decide whether to go on stage for a duel or not,¡± exined the boy with a very disinterested attitude, feeling even more disappointed in his heart. He had a feeling that it was impossible to earn muchmission from Lin Xun.

    ¡°There¡¯s amission?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    The servant boy nodded unenthusiastically. His attitude grew increasingly cold and indifferent.

    How would Lin Xun not notice that? But he didn¡¯t bother to contest and just paid the fee. He took out a mid-grade aeth essence that he had just exchanged and handed it to the boy.

    Then, he took the namete and left with Xia Xiaochong, heading towards the duel area.

    But he only took a few steps when he heard the servant boy¡¯s disdainfulint from behind him. ¡°Hmph, another guy from some remote ce. He doesn¡¯t know anything yet he dared toe here. He is going to cry when he¡¯s defeated!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. The duel hadn¡¯t started, but he was already being looked down upon!

    ¡°Haha, Big Brother Lin Xun, that guy is looking down on you.¡± Xia Xiaochong giggled heartlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will regret it!¡± he said expressionlessly.

    ¡­¡­

    On the 19th arena in the same cultivation stage duel area.

    Lin Xun was waiting quietly. It would be his turn to fight soon.

    The atmosphere on this side of the duel arena seemed very quiet and cold whenpared to the other areas that were packed with people and constantly erupting with cheers.

    Most of the audience¡¯s gazes were fixed on the duels in other areas.

    After all, the audience had paid to watch the battles, and the duels between cultivators of the same cultivation stage were far less exciting than the other two types of duels.

    Before long, it was Lin Xun¡¯s turn to fight on stage.

    The servant boy came over again. He was the one who weed Lin Xun, so, ording to the rules, he had to take care of him till the end. But his attitude wasn¡¯t particrly good. He looked very bored as he stood there.

    He no longer expected to earn amission from Lin Xun. He only hoped that Lin Xun would quickly lose so that he could serve other customers.

    ¡°Ah!¡± His eyes widened.

    He recognized the opponent who was about to face Lin Xun.

    He immediately rejoiced, Haha, the fiery-tempered guy from the Wild Bull n is here again. It doesn¡¯t look good for the kid!

    ¡°Little Miss, the situation doesn¡¯t look good. The young master¡¯s opponent is from the Wild Bull n. His name is Niu Ben. He is a formidable opponent due to his violent and brutal fighting style. The experts who have faced him before have either been seriously injured or are on the verge of dying. It¡¯s not umon to see some with missing limbs,¡±

    The servant boy¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he whispered to Xia Xiaochong, ¡°I might be able to help by asking Niu Ben to go easy on the young master. After all, the young master is considered handsome, if his face is ruined or if he¡¯s crippled, that would be bad.¡±

    He was taking the opportunity to ask for benefits.

    But although Xia Xiaochong was a bit naive, she was not stupid. Blinking her big clear eyes, she said, ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Big Brother Lin Xun is too proud, and he said that I¡¯m too ignorant. This can wake him up to reality.¡±

    The servant stared at her nkly for a moment, sympathizing with Lin Xun. It seems that this guy isn¡¯t only poor and ignorant, but also very unpopr with girls.

    ¡°Niu Ben, free yourself and have fun with this young master!¡± the servant boy yelled maliciously.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He only hoped that Lin Xun would quickly lose and leave.

    In the arena, a mighty man standing tall like an iron tower grinned. He studied Lin Xun who was opposite him with a menacing look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave the arena today if I don¡¯t trample the little pretty boy!¡±

    He was Niu Ben from the Wild Bull n. Despite being only at the Heaven Ascension Stage, he possessed supernatural strengths and also a loud voice.

    Lin Xun smiled half-heartedly. ¡°Then let¡¯s y for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s more fun to y with an unyielding and tough character. I hope you will act tough till the end and not ruin the good fun!¡± Niu Benughed like a rumble of thunder.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched, and his forehead wrinkled. What does he mean by acting tough till the end? What does he mean by ruining the good fun?

    Some cultivators burst into mocking and strangeughter.

    They¡¯ve misunderstood!

    Worst of all, Xia Xiaochong waved her little fist and cried out in a crisp voice, ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, you must act tough till the end!¡±

    That damn girl, why is she joining in with them?!

    Infuriated, Lin Xun cast a hostile look at Niu Ben. He decided to teach the culprit a lesson that he would never forget.

    He said unwaveringly, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Hey, the little pretty boy can¡¯t wait to be trampled. Fine, I¡¯m also itching to fight. I also can¡¯t wait to have a good time!¡± Niu Ben roared withughter as he stepped into the arena. With an ear-splitting boom, images of his mighty body appeared as he violently charged at Lin Xun.

 Chapter 780: Admit Defeat Or Not

    Boom!

    Niu Ben¡¯s mighty body glowed brightly, projecting the image of a wild bull behind him. It had its head facing the starry sky as it stood atop the mountains and valleys. His roar seemed capable of smashing the universe.

    He was from the Wild Bull n, born with supernatural strength and the ability to operate innate secret arts. Additionally, he had a domineering and violent aura around him that astonished the people.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for the kid!¡± The servant boy¡¯s eyes were filled with sympathy.

    Niu Ben was a regr of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena and had trampled expert after expert with his brutal means and terrifying strength.

    Anyone selected as his opponent was seen as unlucky because not only would they be defeated but also be beaten until they were half-dead with broken limbs. The oue of the battle would be tragic.

    The servant was certain that Niu Ben¡¯s previous opponents would have been dead if not for the rule of prohibiting killing.

    However, the poor youngster who wasn¡¯t popr with girls would soon be another of his victims¡­

    The only thing he found strange was that the pure girl who came with the youngster also donned a look of pity and couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer.

    But the pity was towards Niu Ben¡­

    ¡°The girl looks pretty, but she wouldn¡¯t be so dim-witted, right?¡± asked the servant boy in puzzlement.

    Boom!

    Almost at once, the servant boy¡¯s ears were deafened by an earthshaking collision that shook the arena. Soon after that, he saw gold sparks fly before his eyes before he stumbled and fell.

    ¡°Damn it, why does Niu Ben always cause such a huge scene as soon as he steps onto the arena? Does he n to destroy that boy in one blow?¡± the servant boyined to himself. But he was filled with excitement and anticipation. He quickly shifted his gaze to the arena.

    He wanted to see the tragic end of the youngster.

    ¡°Er, this¡­this¡­¡±

    The scene in the arena almost made his eyeballs roll out of their sockets. His face became so red and bbergasted like a duck being strangled by the neck.

    In the arena, Niu Ben¡¯s mighty body tumbled down the edge of the arena like a copsed iron tower.

    He gasped with pain.

    His chest was stamped with a handprint through his torn clothes. His skin was swollen and red with the outline of five fingers and palm like it had been stamped with a red-hot piece of iron.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Moments ago, they had beenughing mockingly , thinking that Lin Xun was about to be trampled. Unexpectedly, Niu Ben was the one sent flying off the arena.

    Moreover, he was sent flying by a casual palm strike from the youngster!

    Unbelievable! Niu Ben looked so fierce and mighty with an overbearing aura that struck terror into people¡¯s hearts.

    But he tumbled to the ground in embarrassment, screaming in pain. No one could believe their eyes.

    ¡°Ah, I wanted someone to curb Big Brother Lin Xun¡¯s arrogance, but he is going to be even more smug now. What to do...¡± Xia Xiaochong sighed, looking troubled, ¡°I can only me that bull. He was so aggressive and fierce before, but now he looks so weak.¡±

    The servant boy almost coughed up blood.

    It turns out...that the girl revealed a look of pity because she clearly knew that Niu Bun wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!

    ¡°This is so satisfying! I finally found a rock-hard opponent! This is fantastic! This is so refreshing!¡±

    Niu Ben sprang up on the arena with a somersault. Instead of being frustrated and furious, he looked delighted and excited, chuckling endlessly.

    Rock hard¡­

    The stupid big-mouth bull actually described me as that...

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched unconsciously, and deep in his eyes, cold, dangerous intent gleamed for an instant.

    Boom!

    Niu Ben charged forward once again like a mountain shifting. His imposing aura grew fiercer and fiercer while ck lights circted his body and waves of frightening qi burst forth.

    The space shattered, and the arena was thrown into chaos. If not for the protection of the defense rune array, the hall would have taken on severe damages.

    Even so, some cultivators in the distance were still terror-stricken. So strong! The Wild Bull n indeed possesses supernatural strength!

    Bang!

    However, everyone¡¯s vision blurred for a second as a deafening crash rang in their ears. Before they knew it, Niu Ben was propelled across the air once again with a palm strike.

    The blow felled him, causing the entire arena to shake. He fell face down like a toad, blood trickling down his mouth and nose, and his chest had almost copsed from the blow.

    Even the sight of it sent a sensation of pain spreading through one¡¯s body.

    Everyone was paralyzed with shock, realizing that the youngster was actually a hidden master!

    They knew how powerful Niu Ben was and knew that he had mastered ancient secret arts inherited from the Wild Bull n. Any other Heaven Ascension cultivator would have knelt and admitted defeat long ago if they were to face him.

    But Niu Ben seemed very ipetent in front of the youngster.

    He had been hurled across the air twice in a row with one palm strike.

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Is that strong enough?¡±

    Lin Xun was still standing tall and straight as always, and he seemed to have not moved an inch in the arena.

    Niu Ben wiped the blood stains on the corners of his lips with the back of his hand, grinning. ¡°It¡¯s not enough,e again!¡±

    Boom!

    Heunched another attack, bringing out a treasure weapon. It was a giant copper fork. It dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes as it swept across the sky and poured out a wave of divine brilliance like a waterfall.

    The attack surprised Lin Xun a little. Other Heaven Ascension experts wouldn¡¯t have been able to rise again after being so badly wounded from the two blows. However, Niu Ben was still alive and energetic and ferocious as ever.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and mobilized some of his real strength this time. If he couldn¡¯tpletely subdue the bull this time, he would no doubt be ridiculed by Xia Xiaochong.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Niu Benunched relentless attacks again and again, but Lin Xun knocked him to the ground every time in the most direct way, stunning the audience.

    It was hard to remain calm in the face of the repeated sh.

    Niu Ben gasped for breath. His clothes were torn, his muscles and bones were wounded in many ces, and he looked the most tragic, but his eyes were brighter and his fighting spirit was burning like a furnace.

    He madly charged forward with a violent and tyrannical aura like an enraged ancient bull as he swung his giant copper fork across the air.

    Whereas Lin Xun was wless and unwounded. His robe fluttering around him added to his calm, elegant and ethereal air.

    There was a stark contrast between the two as they stood facing each other in the arena.

    ¡°Do you admit defeat now?¡±

    Niu Ben was beaten to the floor once again, twitching violently. Some people couldn¡¯t bear to watch him any longer.

    He looked incredibly miserable. But even so, he still grinned and chuckled, ¡°I finally met an opponent like you! How would I admit defeat so easily? Come again!¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of admiration. This guy¡¯s fighting power may not be at the top of the Heaven Ascension Stage, but his ability to take a beating is unparalleled!

    However, Niu Ben was still defeated in the end. He was beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t force himself up no matter how he struggled. Not a single inch of his body was unwounded.

    ¡°I won¡¯t fight anymore today. I¡¯lle back again when I recover,¡± stated Niu Ben as he gasped for breath, but his eyes were still full of fighting spirit.

    If hadn¡¯t lost the strength to fight, he undoubtedly would continue to fight.

    ¡°Do you admit defeat now?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Niu Ben tottered up from the ground, grinning and shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±

    As he limped off the arena, the nearby cultivators¡¯ faces glowed with admiration.

    No matter what, Niu Ben fought till his strength was exhausted. It was very admirable that his fighting spirit was never depleted and he never admitted defeat.

    ¡°Right.¡± Suddenly, Niu Ben, who had stepped off the arena, turned around and looked at Lin Xun with a zing gaze. ¡°Although I don¡¯t admit defeat, I have to say that you are indeed rock hard!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. He almost stormed over to him and tore off his mouth. Can¡¯t he speak like a normal person?!

    On the other side of the arena, the servant boy¡¯s face was overcast and dumbstruck. The battle had ended, but the result was beyond his expectation.

    That¡¯s the fierce Niu Ben from the Wild Bull n!

    How would he admit defeat?

    ¡°Damn it, I made a mistake¡­¡± The servant boy regretted his previous disrespectful attitude towards Lin Xun so much that he wanted to p himself hard.

    He isn¡¯t a poor nobody from the remote countryside, but a hidden powerful master!

    He is equally as strong as the sessors from the Four Sects and Three ns!

    A lot of whispering broke out around the arena. The battle made them realize that the unfamiliar-looking boy was a powerful expert, and it piqued their curiosity.

    ¡°Young Master, I was too ignorant before but I hope you won¡¯t keep this in mind and forgive my mistakes.¡± The servant boy rushed over to the arena, putting on an ingratiating smile that was brighter than a blooming chrysanthemum. He desperately tried to make amends, hoping for Lin Xun¡¯s forgiveness.

    ¡°Pah! That guy has no backbone. This isn¡¯t what he said moments ago.¡± Xia Xiaochong spat out contemptuously.

    ¡°I¡¯m dueling on the stage right now. I¡¯ll talk about other thingster,¡± Lin Xun snapped, shooting a re at the servant.

    The servant boy¡¯s smile froze on his face. He felt his heart bleed knowing that the young master had no intention of forgiving him.

    He took a deep breath and decided to use all means to make amends. His attitude became more and more humble as he said, ¡°Young Master, ording to the rules, if you continue to stay in the arena, other cultivators can challenge you. Before that, you have a quarter of an hour of resting time...¡±

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun interrupted him, ¡°There is no need to rest. Arrange for another opponent, I am in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°In a hurry?¡± The servant boy was stunned for a moment.

    It was the first time he had heard such a unique reason to fight.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to question Lin Xun again. He nodded his head frantically like a pecking chicken and quickly went off to arrange another opponent for Lin Xun.

    Of course, Lin Xun was not in a hurry; he only wanted to earn as much aeth essence as possible within the time limit.

    ¡°I will receive double the reward for defeating Niu Ben, which is two hundred low-grade aeth essence. Then, after paying the ten percent fee to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena, I will have one hundred and eighty low-grade aeth essence left.¡±

    ¡°If I make good use of time and if all the following opponents I face are around the same strength as Niu Ben, I should be able to fight ten battles in an hour. If I do well, I should get around one thousand eight hundred low-grade aeth essence in the end...¡±

    Lin Xun formted a n. His eyes were alighted with joy, satisfied with his n.

    This Silver Pheasant Martial Arena was indeed a good ce where he could not only hone his martial arts but also earn a generous reward!

    The only thing that irritated him was the ridiculous fees charged by the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

 Chapter 781: The Ignorant Xia Xiaochong

    The attendant soon began to disy an extremely enthusiastic attitude.

    ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s the younger-generation expert of the Yuntong n. He practices the ¡®Strange Light Taiyi Art¡¯ and possesses outstandingbat power. He has already attained neen consecutive victories in our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you should be careful. The Azure Lion n expert you¡¯re facing an amazing record of twenty-three consecutive victories.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Whenever a new opponent stepped onto the stage, the attendant would warn Lin Xun about them while disying an increasingly subservient, friendly, and meticulous attitude.

    It was because the attendant had been scared by Lin Xun¡¯s performance.

    From the moment Lin Xun first stepped into the arena until now, he had fought twenty-seven times and won all twenty-seven matches without a single defeat.

    Moreover, Lin Xun had not rested once in between, and every victory was clean, decisive, and one-sided!

    It should be known that there was nock of fierce individuals with plenty of battle experience among Lin Xun¡¯s opponents. However, they were all subdued by him without exception!

    ¡°I wonder who that fearsome young master is. Why haven¡¯t I heard of his name before?¡±

    The attendant felt as if he was in a daze due to shock. He couldn¡¯t figure out when such a young heaven pride had appeared in the Fire Spirit Province.

    ¡°Dragon Elephant n younger-generation first-ss expert Rui Zhen has also been defeated! That¡¯s his 28th consecutive win!¡±

    Gasps of surprise and amazement sounded from the audience.

    Earlier, only a few cultivators had been watching the matches on the equal-cultivation-stage arena, but more and more attention was quickly drawn to it with each opponent Lin Xun crushed.

    By this juncture, the 19th arena had be the focal point of the venue and caused a huge uproar among the crowd.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Where is he from? Could he be a sessor from one of the mighty sects?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely younger than twenty, but he already possesses such terrifying power at the Heaven Ascension stage. He¡¯s absolutely a young heaven pride!¡±

    Various voices arose, amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s performance, and they began to guess his origins.

    Even the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena higher-ups started to take notice and quickly dispatched people to find out everything about Lin Xun.

    The atmosphere was brimming with excitement and buzz. Lin Xun had transformed into a dark horse that had suddenly entered everyone¡¯s sights.

    Xia Xiaochong was the only unhappy person in the entire ce. The more Lin Xun won, the more depressed she grew.

    ¡°The sea can¡¯t be measured ,and it¡¯s impossible to have a discussion about ice with a summer insect¡­doesn¡¯t this prove that I¡¯m that ¡®summer insect¡¯?

    The most infuriating part was that her name was Xia Xiaochong which could be interpreted as ¡®small summer insect.¡¯ Removing a single word would make her a real ¡®summer insect!¡¯

    The ce suddenly became quiet as numerous cultivators gasped in shock.

    On the 19th arena, Lin Xun had achieved his 29th victory.

    Moreover, the young man he had defeated was an extremely famous younger-generation elite in the me Capital!

    The young man was called Yang Ku. He had already attained an impressive thirty consecutive wins in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena and was a dazzling genius second only to the human youngster, Cheng Lixue.

    Cheng Lixue was the face of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena and currently held the highest record of thirty-nine consecutive victories.

    It was rumored that Cheng Lixue had already caught the eye of one of the Pine Sword Sect, which was part of the famous four sects and three ns, and was about to be a sect disciple!

    To a youngster from such a small and remote city, it was akin to a carp leaping through the dragon¡¯s gate. It was an event that wouldpletely change his identity and status.

    After Yang Ku was defeated, Lin Xun onlycked nine matches to challenge Cheng Lixue¡¯s record!

    How could anyone not be shocked by this?

    Sessive victories meant that he had to keep winning in the arena and could not lose or withdraw halfway. Hence, it was known to be an unusually difficult feat.

    Currently, Lin Xun had already won thirty times in a row and had even defeated a formidable opponent like Yang Ku. It was easy to imagine how big of a shock this was for the onlookers.

    The sudden silence was undoubtedly proof of this.

    ¡°Fierce! He¡¯s too fierce!¡±

    The attendant tightly clenched his fists as his body trembled with excitement and his face flushed red.

    Xia Xiaochong grew increasingly depressed and could not help butin, ¡°It¡¯s such a big arena, is there no one who can match Big Brother Lin Xun?¡±

    Although her voice wasn¡¯t loud, it sounded especially loud amidst the silence and caused the crowd¡¯s expression to turn strange.

    What was this girl implying?

    Was she provoking and challenging everyone on the youngster¡¯s behalf?

    The expressions of several participating experts immediately darkened, thinking that this was a very direct provocation toward them!

    For a time, experts began to cast hostile and unfriendly gazes at Lin Xun.

    In the arena, Lin Xun was happily counting the rewards he would receive from his thirty consecutive victories only for his body to immediately stiffen at Xia Xiaochong¡¯s words as the corners of his mouth began to twitch.

    Lin Xun turned around and angrily shouted, ¡°Xia Xiaochong!¡±

    The girl was an expert hate-drawer. A single sentence from her was all it had taken to make him everyone¡¯smon enemy!

    It must be known that he had participated in the matches to polish his martial arts while hoping to earn some aeth essence on the side. His aim definitely wasn¡¯t to create trouble and provoke everyone!

    ¡°Ah? Big Brother Lin Xun, did I say anything wrong?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong disyed an innocent expression, appearing to not understand what she had done.

    Lin Xun held up his forehead with his hand, nearly vomiting blood from frustration. It was impossible to exin to this airhead!

    He jumped off the stage, grabbed Xia Xiaochong by the arm, and began pulling her toward the exit.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun instructed the attendant. ¡°You there, that¡¯s all for today. Go collect my reward for me and do it quickly!¡±

    The attendant hurriedly approached and patiently exined, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m not called ¡®you there.¡¯ This servant¡¯s name is Dong Ba.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up!¡±

    Lin Xun felt even more annoyed. He originally hoped to win a little more aeth essence, but from the looks of it, it would be best to leave first or he would soon be the ¡®public enemy.¡¯

    ¡°Okay, please wait a while, Young Master.¡± Dong Ba quickly acknowledged and ran off to fulfill the task.

    ¡°Friend, won¡¯t you fight a few more matches? The situation looks great for you and you¡¯re on track to break Cheng Lixue¡¯s record. It would be regrettable if you leave at this juncture!¡±

    Several cultivators in the audience could not help but attempt to convince Lin Xun to stay upon seeing that he was about to leave.

    ¡°Young Master, you can obtain ten times the reward if you break the record. Moreover, you¡¯ll win an additional one hundred pieces of mid-grade aeth essence! Are you certain you want to give up on that?¡±

    Lin Xun nearly fainted when he heard this. Ten times the reward? A hundred mid-grade aeth essence? He was going to miss out on such a golden opportunity?

    ¡°Trying to leave right after provoking us? Are you a man or not?¡±

    Several of the participants that felt Lin Xun was looking down on them were very angry and openly called him out.

    ¡°I was wondering how formidable you were since you talked so big, but it turns out that you¡¯re all talk!¡±

    ¡°Stay if you have the balls. I¡¯ll definitely teach you an unforgettable lesson today!¡±

    This only triggered Lin Xun more, causing him to disy a peeved expression as he secretly ground his teeth. How dare they, did they really think he was leaving because he was scared?

    Howughable!

    Although Xia Xiaochong had been overly blunt, Lin Xun did feel that no one could threaten him on the equal-cultivation-stage arena unless another supreme path expert came!

    Regretfully, if he did voice his thoughts, it would only draw even more anger and nder instead of convincing the other cultivators.

    Although it was the truth, who would believe such a thing without any concrete evidence?

    The only way to prove it was to defeat every single one of them. However, that would draw too much attention and create an unnecessarymotion which Lin Xun didn¡¯t want.

    In the end, Lin Xun resolved to leave and avoid everyone¡¯s attention for the time being.

    ¡°Young Master, will you being again tomorrow?¡±

    Before he left, the attendant, Dong Ba, arrived with the reward which substantially improved Lin Xun¡¯s mood.

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°Depends.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no point ining tomorrow. There¡¯s no one in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena who can match Big Brother Lin Xun, how¡­¡±

    Xia Xiaochong pursed her lips in a dissatisfied manner.

    Lin Xun covered her mouth before she could finish, before hurriedly dragging her away.

    Dong Ba loudly reminded them from behind, ¡°Young Master, our boss said that you can have a fifty percent discount if youe tomorrow!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the inn.

    Lin Xun was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief when he returned. He red at the main culprit, Xia Xiaochong, and said, ¡°Xiaochong, why do you want me to be beaten up so badly?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong propped up her tiny face with her hands as she sat at the table and unhappily said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to be a summer insect.¡±

    ¡°Summer insect?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback. What kind of silly reason was this?

    ¡°You said earlier that you can¡¯t have a discussion about ice with a summer insect!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m called Xia Xiaochong, not summer insect (Xiao Chong)!¡±

    Lin Xun was initially stunned but soon burst out inughter, cing his hands on his hips. Summer insect (Xiao Chong)? Xia Xiaochong? What a perfect match!

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± Xia Xiaochong bristled in anger as herrge clear eyes stared daggers at Lin Xun, wishing she could bite him.

    Lin Xun could not help butugh again as he exined, ¡°Uh, I just think that you have a pretty good name.¡±

    The girl was as pure as a nk sheet of paper. From a certain viewpoint, she was indeed somewhat simr to a ¡®summer insect.¡¯

    Of course, Lin Xun refrained from speaking about the topic to prevent any further trouble.

    ¡°Friend, did you also see Longevity Land¡¯s current saint, Yu Lingkong today?¡±

    A carefree voice suddenly sounded from outside as Fang Linhan strode in and looked at Lin Xun.

 Chapter 782: Time is Money

    Lin Xun was taken aback but soon returned to his senses.

    Fang Linhan was probably referring to the Longevity Land¡¯s sessors, who had appeared today using a Saint Treasure, the Longevity Pce, as their transportation. It was pulled by a nine-headed golden flood-dragon.

    However, when Lin Xun had seen the group, he had not known who among them was the current generation saint of Longevity Land.

    Yu Lingkong?

    What a unique and memorable name.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Is Yu Lingkong strong?¡±

    Fang Linhan very casually sat beside Lin Xun as his lips curved like a de. ¡°He¡¯s one of the top peerless heaven prides in the South Wonder World. He is famous throughout South Wonder World and is naturally no ordinary individual.¡±

    Famous throughout South Wonder World!

    Lin Xun was surprised. That was indeed somewhat shocking.

    The West Infinity World was said to beposed of several thousand provinces. Each province was essentially a small world of its own.

    The South Wonder World was probably alsoparable in size.

    As such, it was easy to imagine how amazing Longevity Land¡¯s current generation saint was if he was famous throughout the entire South Wonder World!

    ¡°The Yu n was an extremely famous great n in the ancient era. You can imagine how terrifying its foundations are from how it has survived for countless years until now.¡±

    ¡°Yu Lingkong is a direct descendent of the Yu n, and his ancestor is a real Saint expert!¡±

    A rare sigh was heard from Fang Linhan before he said, ¡°Yu Lingkong was born with astonishing talent and disyed his incredible potential and foundations after joining Longevity Land.¡±

    ¡°He is now not only the saint of Longevity Land, but also one of the top younger-generation heaven prides in the South Wonder World who can stand shoulder to shoulder with our West Infinity World¡¯s Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ current generation saintess, Ji Xingyao!¡±

    Fang Linhan¡¯s eyes shone radiantly as he continued, ¡°Someone like him is absolutely a true supreme heaven pride and is akin to a rising sun that can illuminate an entire world. Even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, there¡¯s only a tiny handful of such unrivaled individuals.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, feeling somewhat shocked.

    Fang Linhan was definitely an incredible younger-generation genius. In spite of this, he was so full of praise for Longevity Land¡¯s Yu Lingkong, which showed how much more superior he was in Fang Linhan¡¯s eyes.

    Fang Linhan changed the topic and said, ¡°Of course, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is too vast, and no one can tell for sure how many more amazing heaven prides there are. However, I¡¯m certain that in the current era, Yu Lingkong definitely deserves one of the spots among the supreme heaven prides.

    Lin Xun felt the same. After all, the Astral Imperial n¡¯s Shaohao who he had seen on Zinuo Mountain Fallen Star Peak, was definitely one of these hidden supreme geniuses.

    There were likely many unknown talents besides himself in the current era which showed the incredible resources and foundations of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    No one could say for sure how many hidden geniuses there were in the world.

    But one thing was certain. As the battle of the great age arrived, more and more heaven-defying individuals would appear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, ¡°How does the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ saintess Ji Xingyaopare to Yu Lingkong?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t because he was overly curious, but because he understood that for him to stand out among thepetition and attain the legendary Apex King Stage, there was no way he could avoid numerous opponents like Yu Xingkong and Ji Xingyao!

    Fang Linhan contemted for a while before he answered, ¡°She¡¯s extremely mysterious, and no one knows what level her cultivation has currently reached. However, many cultivators, including myself, in the West Infinity World predict that she is definitely no weaker than Yu Lingkong!¡±

    He could not help but reveal a carefree smile as he continued, ¡°Do you know? Most cultivators from the West Infinity World believe that Ji Xongyao possesses the qualifications to be the leader of the West Infinity World¡¯s younger generation. This might just be a form of praise, but it undoubtedly proves that she is extremely extraordinary.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as he inwardly sighed. The Ancient Wastnd Domain was an insane ce filled with numerous hidden masters and heaven prides. The more he learned about it, the more astonished he felt.

    It was no wonder the Ziyao Empire emperor had said that the Ancient Wastnd Domain was the stage of the younger-generation heaven prides. Only the true elites could lead and dominate the current era!

    ¡°Right, Yu Lingkong probably appeared in the West Infinity World to pay Ji Xingyao a visit. If this is true, Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao will likely appear together at the Dao Lantern Festival in half a year. Looks like the festival is going to be quite exciting¡­¡±

    Fang Linhan suddenly said as his eyes shone with anticipation.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Soon after, he asked in surprise, ¡°Are you also going to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival?¡±

    Fang Linhan replied with a question of his own, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I would be happy to experience the Dao Lantern Festival if I could. However, I¡¯m not certain if I¡¯ll have the time to participate.¡±

    Fang Linhan chuckled and rose to his feet. ¡°There¡¯s still a long time to go before the festival. However, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still waiting for our duel.¡±

    After saying this, he turned around and walked to his room.

    Lin Xun felt helpless. Why was this guy so fixated on fighting him? What a battle fanatic.

    ¡°Who was that? He¡¯s so handsome and can probably give Senior Brother Yue Jianming a run for his money.¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s face was filled with infatuation as tiny stars sparkled in herrge eyes.

    Earlier, she had been staring at Fang Linhan like a lovestruck girl while he had been conversing with Lin Xun.

    Now, she was openly praising Fang Linhan in front of Lin Xun, and even said that he could give Yue Jianming a run for his money. This made Lin Xun feel the impulse to smack her.

    What was that supposed to mean?

    She had remarked before that he could notpare to Yue Jianming and was now implying that Fang Linhan was just as handsome. Wasn¡¯t this insinuating that he wasn¡¯t as handsome as Fang Linhan as well?

    Lin Xun disyed an unfriendly expression and headed outside the inn with an icy snort.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, where are you going?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong hurriedly caught up to him.

    Lin Xun said in a peeved voice, ¡°For a walk!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle along.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong cheered.

    ¡°You¡¯re so¡­thick!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. He wasn¡¯t hiding that he was in a bad mood. Shouldn¡¯t she at least try to spare a thought for his feelings? But no, she waspletely oblivious and was even celebrating. He was genuinely speechless.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t actually going out for a stroll. He had won 5220 low-grade aeth essences from achieving twenty-nine consecutive victories in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena today.

    This was equivalent to roughly fifty-two mid-grade aeth essences!

    It would be considered a pretty hefty sum for any cultivator.

    However, it was far from enough for Lin Xun!

    After leaving arge store, he was left with a measly five mid-tier Spirit umtion Jades, two mid-grade aeth essences, and twenty low-grade aeth essences¡­

    The five mid-tier Spirit umtion Jades would probably be devoured by the God Devourer Insects in mere moments!

    This made Lin Xun sigh again. A person wouldn¡¯t understand how expensive it was to manage a household until they did it!

    It was hard to believe that a group of grain-sized God Devourer Insects was already putting him under such financial pressure. How was he going to survive in the Ancient Wastnd Domain without money?

    ¡°Earn money!¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly gritted his teeth and rubbed his palms together. He had decided to return to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena to ¡®score big again¡¯ tomorrow!

    Pressure was a strong push factor. At the very least, Lin Xun currently felt exceptionally motivated.

    What would the Ziyao Empire cultivators think if they were told that Lin Xun had fallen to a state where he had to worry about money and be forced to earn it in an arena?

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Lin Xun set off before daybreak.

    He needed to make use of every second he had to earn the dough. Time was money a.k.a. aeth essence. In other words, every second he wasted was a piece of enticing aeth essence!

    ¡°Big Brother Lin, something seems to be off about you today.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong was puzzled. She felt that Lin Xun was akin to a starving wolf that was about to go hunting with a scary look in his eyes.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Lin Xun was brimming with energy and motivation. However, he sighed and said, ¡°I have no choice, I was forced. Mmm yes, I was forced¡­¡±

    Upon arriving at the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were quickly drawn by several new banners with content that would make anyone¡¯s blood boil in excitement.

    ¡°A mysterious youngster appears out of nowhere and has achieved twenty-nine sessive victories, shocking everyone! He¡¯s a true dark horse!¡±

    ¡°Who is this mysterious youngster? Will he be able to break Cheng Lixue¡¯s record? Friends, for more information, quicklye to the Silver Pheasant Arena. You can¡¯t miss out on this thrilling event!¡±

    ¡°Mysterious youngster? Hahaha, Big Brother Lin Xun, the title they gave you sucks.¡± Xia Xiaochong was greatly amused and could not help butugh.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. He never imagined that he would be used as a marketing tactic by the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    Lin Xun inwardly cursed, ¡°They used me without asking for my permission. The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena boss is such a crafty person!¡±

    However, for the sake of his great money-making n, he decided to bear with it for the moment.

    A certain idea began to form in his head.

    It might not be bad if these s could attract stronger opponents. That would allow him to better polish his martial dao.

    After all, opponents who were too weak were just boring.

    ¡°Young Master, why are you here so early?¡±

    At the entrance, the attendant called Dong Ba rushed to wee them with a happy and surprised face, grinning from ear to ear like a blooming sunflower.

    Lin Xun instructed in a domineering manner, ¡°Cut the crap and don¡¯t waste any more time. Right, prepare enough aeth essence for me!¡±

    Lin Xun did not wish to waste any more time because time was aeth essence! He walked in as his fighting spirit and blood began to burn in anticipation.

    Dong Ba was dumbstruck. ¡°The Young Master seems to have be a different person. I wonder what kind of stimtion he received?¡±

 Chapter 783: Tough as Pine Tree

    Boom!

    On the same 19th arena, Lin Xun¡¯s opponent was sent flying moments after the battle began. His entire body twitched, and he was barely able to get up as he admitted defeat.

    In order to make full use of his time, Lin Xun no longer held back like yesterday and used his true power from the start.

    The earlier opponent, for example, had been sent flying by the Bi¡¯an Stamp.

    ¡°Next.¡±

    Lin Xun wasted no time. He had no intention of resting.

    Meanwhile, he mentally noted to himself, ¡°Two, twenty, three thousand six hundred.¡±

    Two represented two hours.

    Twenty represented the number of defeated opponents which could also be interpreted as the number of sessive victories.

    Three thousand six hundred represented the umted amount of low-grade aeth essences.

    In other words, Lin Xun had achieved twenty consecutive wins over the past two hours, defeated twenty opponents, and umted a reward of three thousand six hundred low-grade aeth essences!

    In the audience stands, the cultivators were dumbfounded.

    In the beginning, they had been extremely curious about the so-called ¡®mysterious youngster¡¯, wondering what kind of dark horse he was and whether he was as exaggerated as the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena had described.

    However, as Lin Xun crushed each opponent with ease, they grew increasingly shocked and shaken.

    A single blow!

    From the very first battle, every opponent the ¡®mysterious youngster¡¯ faced was unable to withstand a single blow from him!

    That overwhelming strength and unstoppable power were almost akin to a god¡¯s.

    By this juncture, there were no longer any gasps of surprise or other noises to be heard because all of them had been shocked into a dazed and numb state.

    Although the duels were astonishing, seeing the same thing being repeated too many times was rather boring. It was always the same defeat in a single move which was not interesting at all.

    Despite this, the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena manager was jumping with excitement as if he had picked up a treasure. He sessively sent out many subordinates to spread the news to create publicity.

    ¡°The mysterious youngster has appeared again. Until now, not a single opponent has managed tost more than a single round against him!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s stronger? The mysterious youngster or Cheng Lixue?¡±

    ¡°The answer will be revealed today!¡±

    ¡°Is anyone doubtful? Thene to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena today, the mysterious youngster seeks but a single defeat!¡±

    Various provocative announcements spread in the me Capital and rapidly bombarded cultivators from the many ns.

    For a time, a hugemotion was generated as numerous cultivators were drawn to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    Some were curious about the mysterious god-like youngster and wanted to know if he was as exaggerated as described.

    Some were clearly unhappy with the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena for making such wild ims. For the sake of publicity, they had even imed that ¡®he only sought a single defeat?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t this essentially a deration of war with the experts of the me Capital?

    In any case, the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena had achieved its goal. With so many cultivators flooding in to watch, the entry fees they had to pay meant that the martial arena was going to make a lot of money today!

    The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena manager was grinning from ear to ear as he looked at Lin Xun as if he was a money-making treasure.

    He was already nning how he could keep Lin Xun around and make him the new face of the arena to draw even more experts.

    However, the manager¡¯s mood soon soured and he began to frown as he muttered, ¡°Crap...¡±

    In the arena, after Lin Xun¡¯s 39th consecutive victory, the cultivators in the audience began to mor for Cheng Lixue toe out and fight Lin Xun.

    ¡°Damnit, why hasn¡¯t Cheng Lixue appeared yet? Is he scared? ¡±

    ¡°The opponents are too weak. What¡¯s the point of watching matches like these? Can¡¯t the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena send out someone who can fight?¡±

    ¡°Ugh, I know that it¡¯s not the opponents that are weak but the mysterious youngster who is too strong, deciding every match in a single move is very boring.¡±

    Comints began to sound out one after another, growing increasingly discontent. There were faint signs that things were spiraling out of control.

    The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena manager¡¯s expression changed. Although he had advertised that Lin Xun and Cheng Lixue would face off today, how could he possibly make that happen?

    It must be known that before Lin Xun¡¯s appearance, Cheng Lixue had been the face of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena!

    Cheng Lixue¡¯s reputation and fame had allowed them to promote themselves and attract a constant stream of cultivators.

    As such, Cheng Lixue¡¯s or Lin Xun¡¯s defeat was no different from destroying an excellent source of publicity for the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    What could he do?

    The manager was dumbfounded. He had only cared about publicity and earning money and had failed to anticipate such a disastrous oue.

    In the arena, the impassioned crowd openly disyed their dissatisfaction as they mored for Cheng Lixue to take the stage.

    Lin Xun was also quite unhappy about the situation. He was trying to earn money, but no one woulde up and face him due to themotion.

    Everyone was yelling for Cheng Lixue toe and face him which made Lin Xun feel as if this was a waste of time and spirit essence!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also curious about Cheng Lixue. From his reputation, he must be a talented individual. Lin Xun was more than happy to face such an opponent.

    To be frank, from the first duel until now, he had not had the chance to polish his martial dao. Every opponent fell over too easily which also made him rather bored.

    ¡°Although there are many heaven prides in this world, there are far more average people...¡±

    Lin Xun understood thatpared to the huge poption of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the dazzling and powerful heaven prides were akin to a tiny droplet in an ocean. Moreover, they were scattered all over this vastnd.

    It was unrealistic to hope to encounter formidable opponents in the me Capital.

    It wasn¡¯t because there was no one good among the me Capital¡¯s younger generation but because Lin Xun was already pretty much invincible in the Heaven Ascension stage. He was more than capable of killing even Cyclic Derivation experts, who were an entire greater cultivation stage higher than himself.

    In addition, Lin Xun had chosen the equal-cultivation-stage arena, which meant that only Heaven Ascension experts could be his opponents.

    Under such circumstances, it was only natural for Lin Xun to feel the sensation of loneliness at the top, and that it was hard to find a good match. He suddenly began to understand Fang Linhan¡¯s strong desire to fight him.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t looking down on everyone in the world. It was merely a result of a moment of frustration.

    At a deste corner of the martial arena was a young man in azure clothes wearing a very serene expression. His eyes, however, were filled with desire as he stared at Lin Xun on the 19th arena far away.

    ¡°I wish to fight.¡±

    The young man was thin and ordinary-looking, but he gave off a tenacious presence akin to a pine tree.

    By his side, a robed elder advised in a gentle voice, ¡°You can¡¯t. It will be a blow to your reputation if you¡¯re defeated. Moreover, it will affect your heart and mind. After all, you have yet to dig out all of your innate potential and are still in the process of growing.¡±

    ¡°In contrast, that youngster is full of drive and has grown into his own power, making him appear near unstoppable. He possesses extremely strongbat abilities and stands far above any ordinary genius.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it isn¡¯t appropriate for you to participate in such a duel at this juncture.¡±

    He was an elder of the Pine Sword Sect and was called Liao Zhen. He had a discerning eye and was the one who had discovered Cheng Lixue¡¯s astonishing potential. Thus, he had made an exception to ept Cheng Lixue as a disciple of the Pine Sword Sect.

    ¡°But if I do not fight, my heart will be bound by shackles. Even if I continue to cultivate in the future, it will be difficult to follow my heart and I will not be able to achieve greatness.¡±

    Cheng Lixue sighed deeply and said in a determined voice, ¡°In the battle of the great age, we fight to bravely advance in our own paths and strive for a bold and fearless heart. Without such a mindset, how will I aim for the pinnacle?¡±

    ¡°Master, please forgive your disciple for notplying with your will!¡±

    After which, he hesitated no further and strode toward the 19th arena. With each step, his expression grew increasingly determined.

    Liao Zhen was first taken aback before his expression soon turnedplicated. In the end, he revealed a gratified look and said, ¡°A fledgling eagle will only be able to truly fly in the skies after being tempered by the wind and rain. With such a mindset, his rise is inevitable! ¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Cheng Lixue stepped onto the 19th arena, drawing cheers from the crowd as everyone became excited.

    The earlier fights were far too boring due to being one-sided affairs. Despite being shocking, there was nothing interesting or entertaining about them.

    But things were different now because Cheng Lixue had arrived!

    Compared to Lin Xun, Cheng Lixue undoubtedly garnered more attention from the crowd. Nearly everyone knew that he was once a nameless nobody from some remote city.

    After entering the me Capital, however, he disyed astonishing potential andpletely transformed like a carp jumping through the dragon gate, bing a renowned young genius.

    The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena couldn¡¯t fabricate such a thing. Cheng Lixue was the real deal who more than lived up to his reputation.

    ¡°Ah, a real expert is finally here!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong cheered. She had also been bored out of her mind by the matches and was even feeling lonely for Lin Xun. Cheng Lixue¡¯s appearance finally made her heart stir a little in anticipation.

    She called out in a clear voice, ¡°That Brother over there, work hard and beat him!¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth twitched. He realized that his mouth would twitch far more frequently ever since meeting Xia Xiaochong...

    His attention soon turned to Cheng Lixue.

    He was an ordinary-looking youngster, but he gave off an unbreakable sensation simr to an unshakable rock or a sturdy pine tree.

    His aura alone told Lin Xun that Cheng Lixue was definitely a person with a strong mind and will.

    Such a person would sooner orter take flight and amaze the world!

    ¡°I am Cheng Lixue, please teach me well, Dao Friend.¡±

    Cheng Lixue¡¯s calm and determined eyes looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s reply was brief and concise. No matter how extraordinary Cheng Lixue was, he posed no threat to Lin Xun or made him feel any substantial pressure.

    However, his attitude became much more seriouspared to earlier.

 Chapter 784: Yaziâ€™s Rage

    The battle erupted in the arena.

    ng!

    Cheng Lixue¡¯s thin figure stepped forward with a three-foot-long azure sword in hand as a formidable aura burst forth from his body with intimidating sharpness.

    Everyone held their breath in excitement and focused on the battle, afraid to miss any details.

    To the cultivators present, this was definitely a match between the peak of the younger generation. After all, Cheng Lixue¡¯s formidable strength had already left a deep impression on them.

    On the other hand, the dark horse, Lin Xun, was also no ordinary individual.

    The duel between these two young experts naturally drew the attention of the entire martial arena.

    C!

    The air was ripped apart by a sh of azure. The attack was quick as lightning and frighteningly fierce. This was Cheng Lixue¡¯s sword. It felt as if his entire being had be a drawn sword at this very moment.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed brightly. Without hesitation, he drifted forth like a blur of illusory light and shed against the opponent.

    Lin Xun was happy with the strength Cheng Lixue had disyed.

    Boom!

    The fierce sh made the arena ripple.

    Cheng Lixue was very strong. His sword was akin to streaking light, shining radiantly as it shed through the air. Its fierceness seemed to make the sky change color and had a vague resemnce to the air of an ancient sword immortal.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun fought with his bare hands. His presence felt ethereal as he gracefully drifted across the stage while his movements were rxed and leisurely without any trace of anxiousness.

    An uproar swept through the audience as the cultivators loudly apuded and cheered, creating a boisterous scene.

    Compared to the boring and meaningless duels from before, this was undoubtedly much more entertaining and wonderful.

    ¡°As expected of the person who caught the eye of the Pine Sword Sect. His sword cultivation alone is remarkable among the younger generation!¡±

    ¡°The mysterious youngster isn¡¯t bad either. It¡¯s rare to see someone face Cheng Lixue bare-handed.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who will win.¡±

    ¡°It will definitely be Cheng Lixue!¡±

    ¡°I disagree, it could be the mysterious youngster!¡±

    ¡°Stop arguing, it¡¯s too early to make such ims. Just continuing watching.¡±

    The audience area was buzzing with conversation.

    Boom!

    Cheng Lixue¡¯s aura grew increasingly ferocious. His clothes fluttered around him as the azure sword continued to stream through the air, releasing dazzling sword qi that could split mountains and rivers.

    His sword dao made many cultivators gasp in amazement. They were bbergasted and unable to imagine how such a youngster had achieved such deep and profound mastery of the sword.

    Inparison, Lin Xun¡¯s aura appeared very ordinary or to be more urate, casual. Every movement gave off a very natural rhythm. Although didn¡¯t do anything special, not once was he suppressed or pushed back by Cheng Lixue at any moment of time.

    ¡°One of them is disying his full offensive might while the other is reserved and controlled. It¡¯s impossible to tell who is stronger.¡±

    Several older-generation cultivators sighed emotionally. They definitely did not possess such strength back when they were in their youth.

    It made them sigh. The new generation was truly overflowing with talent!

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    A stern look spread from between Cheng Lixue¡¯s brows as his figure began to shine. Astonishing sword qi spurted from the sword in his hand, shaking heaven and earth as killing intent filled the area!

    However, no matter how swift or ferocious his sword was, it was always easily neutralized by Lin Xun, who was even able to return each blow with a counterattack of his own.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist flew through the air like a white cloud emerging from a mountain peak. Although it didn¡¯t seem like a serious attack, it caused Cheng Lixue to shudder.

    ¡°Strong!¡±

    His expression grew increasingly serious, and his eyes were filled with a zing light that resembled sword qi fiercely erupting from a sword.

    It was exhrating to face Lin Xun. The feeling of having such a worthy opponent filled him with a fighting spirit he had never experienced before and made his blood boil in excitement.

    ¡°This is the best!¡±

    Cheng Lixue¡¯s presence grew increasingly ferocious as his sword cried out. His aura roared in excitement and his ck hair wildly danced around him as frightening battle intent surged from his body.

    ¡°Excellent!¡±

    In the distance, the Pine Sword Sect Elder, Liao Zhen, was overjoyed.

    He could tell that Lin Xun was an extremely formidable opponent for Cheng Lixue.

    At the same time, fighting such an opponent stimted Cheng Lixue¡¯s potential, allowing him to hone his abilities in battle.

    It was like how a piece of jade needed to be processed and refined to gradually bring out its brilliance and shock the world with its gorgeousness!

    Liao Zhen clearly believed that Lin Xun was akin to an excellent whetstone that would sharpen Cheng Lixue!

    ¡°Cheng Lixue¡¯s aura is growing stronger!¡±

    The cultivators in the audience had also discovered that Cheng Lixue¡¯s aura was steadily climbing amidst the battle, causing their expressions to change as their hearts jumped in astonishment.

    This meant that Cheng Lixue possessed extremely frightening potential and talent which allowed him to grow during the battle.

    In contrast, Lin Xun remained as carefree as a cloud. He was calm andposed, never disying anything special from start to end.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the mysterious youngster is going to lose...¡±

    Numerous cultivators concluded.

    ¡°Ah, is Big Brother Lin Xun going to lose?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the arena. Originally, she had been happy to see Lin Xun experience some setbacks, hoping that his arrogance would be taken down a notch.

    When that moment arrived, however, she suddenly found herself not wanting to see Lin Xun lose. She felt conflicted as she mumbled to herself, ¡°Winning is no good, but neither is losing. I really am too kind...¡±

    If Lin Xun heard what she said, the corners of his mouth would probably twitch again.

    However, he couldn¡¯t care less about Xia Xiaochong at the moment because he was fully immersed in refining his martial dao.

    Inside his body, his qi was changing to apletely new state.

    His blood and qi were boiling!

    His power was raging!

    A strange power was rippling through his body, surging to his four limbs and skeleton like a wild horse. It made his skin faintly tremble as if it was desperately trying to suppress something.

    His breathing began to follow a unique and powerful rhythm resembling a dragon-whale inhaling water or an ox regurgitating.

    It was the seventh transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¨DYazi¡¯s Rage!

    It wasn¡¯t a battle technique. Instead, it was a secret art that stimted one¡¯s potential.

    The cultivation of this art would allow the user to enter a state of ¡®rage¡¯, allowing the user to release double the power in battle!

    The Yazi was an ancient beast with a violent and irritable nature, which made it fierce, overbearing, bloodthirsty, and battle-hungry.

    It had the body of a tiger, the head of a dragon, a sword in its mouth, and legs akin to heavenly pirs that could shatter mountains, rivers, the sun, and the moon!

    In the ancient era, there was a popr saying that the ¡®Yazi will definitely retaliate¡¯. It meant that if anyone provoked a Yazi, they would definitely be subject to its crazed revenge.

    It was easy to imagine how terrible its temper was.

    The technique was named ¡®Yazi¡¯s Rage¡¯ because it allowed a cultivator to stimte and squeeze out their potential, causing theirbat power to soar during battle!

    Rumble~

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood raged in his body as his potential was stimted, producing a terrifying rumbling noise.

    However, he was suppressing the secret art¡¯s activation in order to better study and understand its machinations and essence.

    All of this could not be observed from the outside.

    What everyone didn¡¯t know was that while Cheng Lixue was sharpening himself in battle, Lin Xun was also using Cheng Lixue¡¯s attacks to better understand the essence of Yazi¡¯s Rage!

    ¡°The ancients once said that a man¡¯s anger could leave five steps of blood, an emperor¡¯s anger could leave a river of blood, and a Yazi¡¯s anger could destroy mountains, thend, and the entire world!¡±

    ¡°This inheritance is terrifying. If cultivated to the extreme, it will allow me to double mybat power!¡±

    ¡°If activated, I will not even need to use the Broken de to kill a peak Cyclic Derivation expert!¡±

    ¡°However, this secret art has its disadvantages as well. It decreases the user¡¯s vitality and consumes far too much power. It should only be used to break out of desperate situations and cannot be used in a long fight.¡±

    Various insights came to his mind, deepening Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of Yazi¡¯s Rage.

    However, this state of martial dao immersion was soon broken, causing Lin Xun to return to his senses.

    Opposite him, Cheng Lixue stopped fighting and kept his sword, causing Lin Xun to be taken aback,

    The watching cultivators were also stunned and confused. They had been so engrossed in the exciting duel and never imagined that it would suddenlye to a stop.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes looked toward Cheng Lixue.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue, I admit defeat.¡±

    Cheng Lixue wore a calm expression as his fierce, sword-like aura withdrew like the tide, returning to the unshakable pine-tree-like aura.

    His words shocked everyone. No one could believe what was happening.

    In the earlier battle, Cheng Lixue clearly had the upper hand while his aura was still steadily climbing. Why did he suddenly admit defeat?

    It was puzzling and inconceivable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you for now, but things might be different when the battle of the great age arrives.¡±

    Cheng Lixue earnestly gazed at Lin Xun without revealing any emotion. He looked very calm, and there was no trace of any negative emotions someone should have after admitting defeat.

    After saying this, he turned around and left, ignoring the crowd¡¯s stunned gazes.

    It was as if victory and defeat no longer concerned him.

    It was because he had gained enlightenment!

    In the earlier battle, he had achieved a new breakthrough in his understanding of sword dao, and there was no longer any point in continuing.

    However, Cheng Lixue also feltplicated because the battle had made him realize that he was stillckingpared to Lin Xun...

    No matter how strong he grew or how much his aura climbed, he could not even shake Lin Xun in the slightest!

    Others might not know how terrifying Lin Xun was, but Cheng Lixue was able to strongly experience it as the other youth¡¯s opponent.

    He was a formidable opponent who would be very difficult to defeat when the battle of the great age arrived.

    However, Cheng Lixue was unafraid. He believed in himself and his foundations.

    ¡°When the battle of the great age arrives, you and I will properly decide the victor between us...¡±

    Cheng Lixue murmured in his heart as he departed under the puzzled, shocked, and confused gazes of the crowd.

    His expression remained as calm as ake from beginning to end.

 Chapter 785: Reneging on the Promised Reward and Threatening

    Cheng Lixue left after a puzzling admission of defeat, leaving the cultivators utterly confused and dissatisfied.

    It was already pretty crappy for a fierce battle someone was engrossed in to suddenly stop mid-way. To make things worse, Chen Lixue, whom they had all ced their hopes in, had conceded and left!

    This was simply uneptable.

    "Damnit, I¡¯m such a blind fool. Why did I keep supporting Cheng Lixue? I never expected that he wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to fight till the end."

    "Ugh, how disappointing. I never expected that he would be such a person!"

    Comints rang out one after another.

    However, the sharper individuals in the crowd knew that even if the battle continued, Cheng Lixue had no hope of winning.

    Because although Lin Xun had shown nothing from start to end, there was not even the slightest indication of him being pushed back.

    On the other hand, Cheng Lixue had been unable to do anything despite his rising aura, which showed just how much more terrifying Lin Xun was.

    As such, choosing to admit defeat and leave was instead a wise decision on Cheng Lixue¡¯s part. At the very least, the damage to his reputation wouldn¡¯t be as bad.

    If he were defeated, there was no doubt that his reputation would hit rock bottom and he would be a loser in everyone¡¯s eyes. This would be a very dire consequence.

    "What a shame¡­"

    In the arena, Lin Xun was feeling a sensation of helplessness. It had not been easy to meet such a decent opponent. Hence, suddenly having that opponent admit defeat and withdraw inevitably made him feel a little depressed.

    It must be known that he had been suppressing his strength in the battle earlier, worried that the opponent would be scared off if he showed too much of his power.

    However, it was evident that despite suppressing his power, Cheng Lixue was still able to perceive the gap between them and decisively chose to withdraw.

    "Thankfully, I¡¯ve roughly understood the essence of Yazi¡¯s Rage. All that¡¯s left is to polish it in real battle."

    Lin Xun thought as he walked off the stage.

    "Hmph!"

    Xia Xiaochong snorted, bewildering Lin Xun. He asked, "Is there a problem with your nose? Should we ask a medical cultivator to have a look?"

    "Hmph!"

    Xia Xiaochong red at him with herrge clear eyes and angrily said, "Big Brother Lin Xun, you¡¯re really stupid. Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m angry? Cheng Lixue was so disappointing. I was looking so forward to see him defeat you, but who could have anticipated that...¡±

    Lin Xun whacked her on the head before she could finish.

    "Come with me."

    He didn¡¯t wish to stay any longer after defeating Cheng Lixue and nned to collect his reward and leave.

    He felt a slight rush thinking about the reward. He had won forty consecutive duels today and was going to receive ten times the reward plus an additional one hundred mid-grade aeth essences. It was a generous haul!

    The attendant, Dong Ba, hesitantly asked, "Young Master, are you not continuing?"

    They were in a hall in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena where the rewards were received. When Lin Xun went to collect his reward, however, someplications cropped up.

    "Nope, it¡¯s meaningless to continue."

    Lin Xun was being honest. Although he needed aeth essence, it was too boring without a decent opponent. In addition, it wasn¡¯t helping him polish his martial dao.

    "Young Master, there might be a problem.¡± Dong Ba had an awkward expression.

    "What¡¯s the problem?"

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, realizing that something was wrong, "Could it be that you guys are trying to renege on the payment?"

    Dong Ba disyed an increasingly embarrassed and awkward expression, "Young Master, you are currently the most dazzling expert of our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena. Won¡¯t it be regretful if you leave like this?"

    "Cut the bullshit.¡± Lin Xun''s ck eyes turned cold, "Tell me, are you guys nning on reneging on the payment if I leave now?"

    A tiny wisp of terrifying pressure spread from Lin Xun, causing Dong Ba to tremble as his face paled. Although it was merely a wisp, it made his blood run cold.

    "Young Master, calm down. I believe it will be better for me to exin. Dong Ba, you may go, I will take over from here."

    A middle-aged man in embroidered robes unhurriedly walked over with his hands behind his back. He was rather fat and had a friendly smile on his face.

    After some introductions, Lin Xun found out that the middle-aged man was the manager of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena. He was also from the Silver Pheasant n and was named Dong Hai.

    "Young Master, your performance in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena today has amazed us all. You¡¯re undoubtedly a young heaven pride!"

    Dong Hai wore a look of admiration as he buttered up to Lin Xun.

    But this only made Lin Xun even more irritable. With an expressionless face, he said, "There¡¯s no need for pleasantries. I only want to ask if you guys are nning on reneging on the payment."

    "Reneging?"

    Astonished, Dong Hai said, "Young Master, please do not misunderstand. Our Silver Pheasant Martial Arena will never renege on payment. Moreover, how can the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena operate in the me Capital if we allow such a thing to happen?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were ice-cold as he silently looked at Dong Hai before he finally said, "Give it to me straight."

    He could tell that Dong Hai was an annoying person. He was deliberately beating around the bush and avoiding the main topic, refusing to give an honest reply.

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s stare, Dong Hai¡¯s smile immediately receded. He knew that continuing with his nonsense would only anger the young man.

    "Young Master, of course you may receive your reward, but could you first make a promise to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena?"

    Dong Hai took a deep breath as his expression turned serious.

    Lin Xun smiled. However, it was a very cold smile. "The rewards I won from the duels should be mine. Why do I have to make an additional promise to you people?"

    Upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s unyielding stance, Dong Hai was angered and disyed a fake smile, "Young man, you may be strong but this world is not as simple as you think. I advise you to obediently cooperate with us."

    "What if I don¡¯t?¡± Slivers of iciness surged out from the depths of Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes.

    "Hehe, you should know the consequences."

    Dong Hai seemed to be unafraid, and there was even a trace of amusement in his eyes. "I only wish to tell you that although you were very dazzling today and caused countless cultivators to be awed and shocked, if you disappear tonight, you¡¯ll no longer be able to see the sunrise tomorrow. Do you think anyone will actually care if you die?"

    Although he spoke casually, the threat was clear.

    He paused for a moment as the corners of his lips rose to form a cold smile. He stared at Lin Xun and said, "We have already investigated you and know that you are an ¡®outsider¡¯ like Cheng Lixue. Do you know how many ¡®outsiders¡¯ like you mysteriously disappear every day in the me Capital?"

    Dong Hai smiled faintly, looking as if he had already won as he lifted his hand to pat Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder.

    However, he suddenly stiffened a split secondter as if he had been frozen, and his expression changed drastically as he tried to open his mouth to scream.

    However, he could not make any noise because a hand had firmly gripped his neck.

    Lin Xun, who had remained silent throughout the monologue, revealed a slight smile, disying his white teeth. He looked at Dong Hai¡¯s red, panicked, and terrified face and said, "Just say it straight if you want to renege on the payment, why do you have to threaten me?"

    Dong Hai¡¯s entire body turned cold. He felt as if he was being imprisoned by an invisible force and could not move, which greatly terrified him.

    He was a Cyclic Derivation expert! Despite this, he had been subdued by a Heaven Ascension youngster before he could even react.

    Lin Xun smiled and asked, "You guys kill those who don¡¯t cooperate with you? Is this how your Silver Pheasant Martial Arena operates?"

    A murderous impulse had already risen in his heart.

    All he had wanted was to earn some aeth essence. Who could have expected that the other party would not only attempt to renege on the payment but also threaten him? It was simply hical.

    Worst of all, Dong Hai had clearly already nned this for a while. Why else would he have investigated Lin Xun?

    Dong Hai obviously thought that an ¡®outsider¡¯ like him was easy to bully because he had no backers or power!

    Dong Hai¡¯s eyes bulged and veins popped out on his forehead as he began to suffocate. However, he was unable to move no matter how much he struggled.

    "You¡¯d best not try to shout or I cannot guarantee that I won¡¯t kill you,¡± said Lin Xun as he flung Dong Hai.

    Thud!

    Dong Hai''s body was thrown onto the ground. He gasped for breath like a rescued drowning man and looked as if he had just barely escaped death.

    "Give me the reward.¡± Lin Xun lowered his gaze, looking down at him from above.

    "Of course!¡± Dong Hai seemed to have be apletely different person and immediatelyplied. He quickly fished out a storage pouch and passed it to Lin Xun.

    He was terrified. After all, he had nearly died moments ago!

    Lin Xun received the pouch and inspected its contents. Upon seeing that the sum was correct, he put it away.

    He then gazed at Dong Hai and said, "Although the death penalty can be avoided, there will still be punishment for your crimes. Since you dared to threaten me, you will have to pay a little."

    Dong Hai''s expression drastically changed as he cried out, "What are you going to do? Do you know that you¡¯re ying with fire? I¡¯m from the Silver Pheasant n...AHHHH!"

    He screamed before he could finish as he received a brutal kick. His tendons and bones were destroyed, and his cultivation was crippled.

    "You...you crippled my cultivation!?¡± Dong Hai¡¯s expression was filled with resentment. He felt as if he was on the verge of bing crazy as he trembled uncontrobly.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena wille after me whether I kill you or not. Crippling you is a warning to remind them that they should first weigh the consequences if they want toe after me!"

    After which, he kicked Dong Hai unconscious before striding out of the hall. He called to Xia Xiaochong, who was outside, and they began walking out of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    From start to end, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm as if nothing had happened.

    The guards and attendants werepletely unaware that their manager had already been crippled of his cultivation and was lying unconscious in the hall.

    It was only fifteen minutester that Dong Ba¡¯s shriek sounded from the hall, ¡°Oh no! Someonee quickly!"

    The unconscious Dong Hai had finally been discovered, triggering chaos in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

 Chapter 786: Ive Kept You Two Waiting

    Back at the inn.

    A loud crashing noise sounded as magnificent gorgeously glowing aeth essence poured out, bathing the room in an enchanting glow.

    It was the reward Lin Xun had received from the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena today.

    To break it down, winning the first thirty-nine consecutive matches had earned him 7072 low-grade aeth essences.

    His victory over Cheng Lixue in the fortieth match awarded him with ten times the usual reward and an additional one hundred mid-grade aeth essences. Together, they added up to 179 pieces of mid-grade aeth essences and twenty low-grade aeth essences!

    It was a sizable fortune, but Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel happy when he converted them to mid-grade Spirit umtion Jades.

    At most, he could purchase seventeen pieces of mid-grade Spirit umtion Jades.

    Given the nine God Devourer Insects'' appetite, Lin Xun suspected that it would only sustain them for a few days...

    Crack. Crack.

    Xia Xiaochong was at the table happily cracking sunflower seeds and eating them.

    These white sunflower seeds glittered like gems and were the fruit of a certain strain of ¡®spirit sunflower¡¯ nted by a horticulturist. When paired with some seasonings and fried, they became crisp and delicious. The kernels gave off a rich fragrance and contained wisps of aeth power. It was a very popr snack among the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators.

    "Big Brother Lin Xun, are you still going tomorrow?"

    Xia Xiaochong crunched on her sunflower seeds as she looked at him with herrge, clear eyes. She appeared very carefree and soon filled the table with piles of sunflower seed shells.

    Lin Xun replied, "I¡¯ll visit a different ce tomorrow. We can no longer go to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena."

    The me Capital was a huge city, and there were more than a hundred martial arenas spread out among its different districts.

    Thergest of them all was undoubtedly the me Capital Martial Arena.

    It was jointly owned by the four sects and three ns and was undoubtedly the number one martial arena in the Fire Spirit Province. In fact, it far surpassed all the other martial arenas in scale and influence.

    Fang Linhan of the Eight Extreme de Temple, for example, had arrived at the me Capital Martial Arena a month ago to challenge the talented geniuses of the Fire Spirit Province.

    He had achieved a dazzling battle record and had remained undefeated until now. As such, he became one of the most talked about individuals in the me Capital.

    Themotion Lin Xun caused in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena was almost nothing inparison.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lin Xun was inferior to Fang Linhan. It was simply because the me Capital Martial Arena¡¯s influence was too great. The duels that urred within it would receive attention from the entire Fire Spirit Province.

    The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena was clearly inferior inparison. Although it was still a little famous, its fame was limited to the me Capital.

    In fact, there were several dozen martial arenas in the me Capitalparable in scale to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena!

    Due to the reward incident, Lin Xun had formed a grudge with the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena and naturally couldn¡¯t go there anymore.

    Therefore, he had to turn to another martial arena to continue polishing his martial dao and earn aeth essence.

    The simple-minded Xia Xiaochong naturally didn¡¯t give any thought to the reason behind the change and cheered, ¡°Great, I was getting tired of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena because there was no one good there."

    She was obviously still hoping for someone to beat Lin Xun and take him down a notch!

    "Heh."

    Lin Xun merely chuckled without getting triggered. He had already developed a certain level of resistance to Xia Xiaochong¡¯s bluntness.

    ¡­¡­

    In the evening, Fang Linhan''s silhouette emerged from the setting sun on the horizon as he returned to the inn and knocked on Lin Xun''s door.

    "Have you heard? A mysterious youngster appeared at the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena and won forty consecutive duels. Moreover, he made Cheng Lixue voluntarily admit defeat in the middle of a fight."

    Fang Linhan crossed his arms as he leaned against the doorframe, giving off azy vibe. He didn¡¯t enter the room, but chatted from his position as if they were neighbors.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Xia Xiaochong, on the other hand, had alreadypletely forgotten about her sunflower seeds. She propped up her small face with her hands and stared at Fang Linhan, disying an infatuated appearance.

    Her expression was fully genuine as she fearlessly and directly looked at him without bothering to hide anything.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered with the silly girl. He was wondering why Fang Linhan had suddenlye to talk about this matter.

    "I¡¯ve recently had difficulty meeting satisfactory opponents. I n to go to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena tomorrow to have a look and see if the mysterious youngster is as formidable as rumored."

    Fang Linhan asked, "Do you want toe along?"

    "Yes!"

    Xia Xiaochong suddenly blurted out, giving Lin Xun a jump scare. His face soon darkened. Did this blockhead already forget what he had told her earlier?

    They were going to a different ce tomorrow!

    However, Xia Xiaochong had long forgotten Lin Xun¡¯s existence. The only thing left on her face was a look of infatuation.

    In her eyes, the sight of Fang Linhan leaning against the doorframe was simply unrivaled and was the very embodiment of carefree rxation. His devilish and wild face was partially covered in shadow due to the light from the setting sun, creating a mix of brightness and obscurity that was so handsome that it would make anyone¡¯s heart shatter...

    Lin Xun could see a glistening strand of saliva dripping from Xia Xiaochong¡¯s pink lips...

    "This is?¡± Fang Linhan was taken aback.

    "A sick, love-struck idiot. It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s talk again next time,¡± Lin Xun replied irately as he mmed the door shut, leaving Fang Linhan outside.

    He then red at Xia Xiaochong and said, ¡°Are you not shameless enough already? How can a youngdy like you drool as you stare at a man? Don¡¯t you feel even the slightest iota of shame?"

    "Huh?¡± I was only looking and didn''t have any other intentions. Is there something wrong with that?¡± Xia Xiaochong wiped away the saliva and disyed an unconcerned look.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned stormy. This girl...is hopeless!

    "Friend, will you being tomorrow?¡± Fang Linhan''s voice sounded behind the door.

    "No, I''m busy!¡± Lin Xun rejected without any hesitation.

    Fang Linhan said from outside, "To be honest, if you¡¯re willing to have a duel with me, I don¡¯t really care about going to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena,"

    "I¡¯m really not free.¡± Lin Xun had a headache. Xia Xiaochong was already bad enough as it is, why couldn¡¯t Fang Linhan just leave him alone?

    Why do you have to keep pestering me for a mere fight?

    Fang Linhan¡¯s cheerfulughter sounded from outside, "Then I¡¯ll wait till you¡¯re free."

    Lin Xun was speechless. Was there no end to this?

    Xia Xiaowei foolishly smiled to herself as she muttered, "I can imagine how charming his smile is from just the sound of hisughter..."

    The corners of Lin Xun''s lips ultimately couldn''t help but twitch again.

    ¡­¡­

    The me Capital grew increasingly lively as night fell. Lanterns illuminated the city streets, bathing them in a beautiful dream-like atmosphere filled with an endless stream of activity andughter.

    Xia Xiaochong had already fallen asleep. She was unattractively sprawled on the bed like an octopus, a rare peacefulness on her innocent and pretty face.

    Lin Xun was greeted by this scene when he awoke from his meditation. He could not help but inwardly remark that it would be great if she could always be this quiet...

    He got up and helped tuck Xia Xiaochong in before he silently sat in front of the table like a meditating old monk.

    Outside the window, the busy streets were buzzing with the sounds of activity under the dark night sky.

    In contrast, the room was silent and dim. The only light was from a singlemp which cast a dusky flickering shadow of Lin Xun¡¯s silently seated figure.

    Time flowed unnoticed, and it soon reached the wee hours of the morning.

    There was no longer any noise from outside the window. The streets had be cold and empty andnterns had been extinguished, leaving only the crescent moon hanging in the sky, sprinkling its soft silver light onto thend.

    Dark clouds soon arrived and obscured the crescent moon, causing the me Capital to be enveloped in darkness.

    At this moment, Lin Xun opened his eyes. A strand of icy light surged out from his pupils like a sh of lightning tearing through the darkness.

    Swoosh!

    In the next instant, he disappeared from the room.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the inn, the darkness of the night covered the sky like a curtain. Thick, dark clouds hung in the sky, a sign that it was probably about to rain.

    Two shadows stood under the eaves nearby. They had concealed their auras, making it almost impossible to detect them without close inspection.

    They weremunicating via mind transmission.

    "When will we act?"

    "Let¡¯s wait a little longer."

    "It''s just a Heaven Ascension kid, is there a need to be so cautious? He wouldn¡¯t be able to stop us even if he was a Cyclic Derivation expert!"

    "He¡¯s not the only one in the inn. Fang Linhan from the Eight Extremes de Temple is also staying there. There will likely be an unnecessary misunderstanding if he¡¯s alerted."

    "Fang Linhan? Hmph, he¡¯s a young man from the Mystery Water Province who has recently been making waves in the me Capital. He looks down on the younger-generation experts of the Fire Spirit Province and is too arrogant. We should use this opportunity to assassinate him as well."

    "We¡¯re here to kill that youngster, not Fang Linhan. Do not do anything unnecessary. Although Fang Linhan is arrogant, he is currently too famous. If he dies out of the blue, then it¡¯ll only attract unneeded attention. As for the mysterious youngster...he¡¯s merely an outsider with no faction or backing. No one will care if he dies."

    They were concealed in their cloaks andmunicated via mind transmission as if they were ghosts from the underworld. It was a hair-raising sight to behold amidst the oozing darkness of the night.

    However, they were unaware of an even stranger figure soundlessly approaching them from the opposite street.

    "I''ve kept you two waiting."

    Lin Xun''s voice suddenly rang out amidst the silence, causing the two ck-clothed individuals to tense up and nearly jump in fear.

    Only then did they realize that the target was somehow standing three feet from them without them noticing!

    It was as if he had appeared out of thin air. The two individuals¡¯ scalps turned numb from rm and fear. They were nearly unable to believe their eyes.

    One of the ck-clothed individuals asked, "When did you...arrive?"

    It was simply terrifying that the target had appeared without them realizing it.

    "Hmm, I just got here."

    Lin Xun offhandedly answered. His ck, abyss-like eyes seemed to glow as he observed them with some interest. "By the way, do you guys have any aeth essence?"

    The bizarre question left the two individuals stunned and ufortable, feeling as if a predator was sizing them up.

    Crap!

    The two ck-clothed individuals¡¯ hearts shivered in fear. The Heaven Ascension youngster''s sudden appearance freaked them out and made them smell danger.

 Chapter 787: Chaofeng Eye

    "Young man, what do you mean by that?"

    One of the ck-clothed men forciblyposed himself and asked, "Why are you asking if we have aeth essence for no reason?"

    Lin Xun let out a carefree chuckle before saying, "Stop pretending. There¡¯s no need to continue acting at this juncture."

    Lin Xun smiled radiantly under the night sky. However, it only made the two men in ck feel increasingly unnerved.

    It was a very strange situation for them. They were ruthless Cyclic Derivation experts whose hands were stained in blood and had quite a reputation in the underground society of the me Capital.

    However, a Heaven Ascension youngster was making them feel uneasy. It made them realize that something was very wrong with the target this time!

    "Let me guess, you''re either from the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena or assassins hired by them, and your goal is to kill me, right?"

    Lin Xun strolled toward them.

    The sight of him approaching after uncovering their purpose filled the two ck-clothed men with rm, anger, and a strong sensation of dread.

    Something is very wrong!

    Why is he so fearless?

    Swish!

    Almost instantly, the two ck-clothed individuals simultaneously choose to...flee!

    Moreover, they were extremely quick and headed in two different directions.

    Lin Xun knew that they were trying to sound him out. Although it seemed like they were escaping, they were actually waiting to see how he would react.

    If it was dangerous, they would leave.

    But if they sensed that he was bluffing, they would immediately turn around to kill him!

    They were admittedly extremely cautious and ruthless individuals with rich battle experience and were far from average.

    However, they had overlooked one thing. Lin Xun had been waiting the whole night and ultimately chose to reveal himself instead of retreating. How could this possibly be an attempt to scare them off?

    Whoosh!

    At almost the exact instant the two ck-clothed men moved, Lin Xun also moved but even faster. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and darted toward one of them.

    Rumble!

    The ck-clothed man suddenly felt a chill and instinctively raised his head to find a dazzling, giant, ancient stamp descending from the sky as it ripped apart the darkness.

    It was the Bi¡¯an Stamp!

    Compared to before, the Bi¡¯an Stamp felt far more realistic and life-like as if a real divine beast had appeared. Every grain of the stamp was clearly visible as it angrily red and sent out a pulse of torrential pressure!

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s heart trembled as he was viciously mmed into the ground before he could react. His bones loudly cracked and snapped as blood poured out of his orifices.

    Rumble!

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s body convulsed inside therge crater that had been formed, unable to get up.

    He was horrified. He was a mighty Advanced Cyclic Derivation expert. Who could have anticipated that he would be struck down by a single attack?

    Damnit!

    His body began to glow as he struggled with everything he had to get up. Just as he was about to seed, however, a foot stomped on his back and shattered his spine, causing him to scream as his vision turned blurry.

    The power was too terrifying! He could not believe that it belonged to a Heaven Ascension youngster.

    His entire body turned cold, and he was scared out of his wits. He knew that the operation had gone horribly wrong, and they had encountered an unbeatable monster.

    "Stay there!"

    Lin Xun kicked the ck-clothed man again, nearly breaking his head. His eyes immediately rolled over, and he fainted.

    In the other direction, the ck-clothed man''s partner was fleeing while nning to immediately turn back to attack the moment he sensed that the youngster wasn¡¯t giving chase.

    However, his soul nearly left his body in fear when he turned his head and saw his partner being smashed into the ground by a single blow.

    Rumble!

    Desperation immediately filled him as he frantically attempted to escape, now genuinely terrified.

    He knew how strong his partner was. Hence, the thought of him being struck down by a single attack was frightening to even think about.

    Shit!

    Where the hell did this little monstere from?

    "It¡¯s a perfect night for murder. It will be very regretful if you miss out on this chance, my friend."

    A voice suddenly sounded at the ck-clothed man¡¯s ear, causing his body to stiffen in fear. How had he caught up even with such a head start?

    The ck-clothed man cried out in a panic, "Young friend, we were only trying to fulfill a task we were entrusted with and are not from the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena. Please show mercy and spare my life."

    However, his actions were the opposite of his words. As he spoke, he suddenly sent out a blinding sh of blood-light straight at Lin Xun¡¯s throat!

    Omm!

    Blood-light shot through the air, emitting an eerie soul-seizing noise.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrow. Not wishing toe into contact with the attack, he executed the Baxia Imprisonment and Bi¡¯an Stamp.

    The blood-light was swiftly imprisoned, causing it to be locked in ce before being smashed to smithereens by the terrifying Bi¡¯an Stamp.

    At the same time, Lin Xun dashed forward with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and punched.

    The ck-clothed man was sent flying with a loud thump. He crashed into the ground head-first ten feet away, causing his head to bleed and his teeth to be chipped.

    He was utterly terrified. Was this really a Heaven Ascension youngster? How could he possess such dreadful power? Even the top supreme heaven prides of this era couldn¡¯t possibly be stronger than this, right?

    His partner had been subdued in a single strike and now he had also been taken down with one attack as well. It was an oue that shattered their understanding of the world and made their hands and feet turn cold.

    Lin Xun picked him up and went back to the first ck-clothed man before starting to loot them.

    Momentster, Lin Xun¡¯s face had be somewhat ugly. These two old Cyclic Derivation experts didn¡¯t have a single piece of aeth essence! All they had were some random aeth materials.

    Weren¡¯t they just far too poor?

    Lin Xun had already expected something like this would happen after he crippled the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena manager today.

    It was why he had specially waited during the night. However, he never expected that these two opponents would be dirt poor!

    This left Lin Xun very unhappy. His gaze turned unfriendly as he said, ¡°I do not need to know the reason. I only want to confirm if you guys were sent by the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena."

    ¡­¡­

    A few momentster, Lin Xun left the street carrying two corpses and disappeared into the darkness of the night.

    Swish!

    A tall and slim figure gracefully appeared right after Lin Xun left. He stood there surveying the battlefield for a while before turning to look in the direction Lin Xun had departed in.

    "In such a short span of time, two Cyclic Derivation experts died at your hands. You¡¯re stronger than I expected!"

    His eyes shone brightly, and his de-like lips pursed a little as his heart burned with unprecedented battle intent.

    It was the Eight Extremes de Temple''s sessor, Fang Linhan.

    "Just wait, you and I will definitely have a fight whether you want to or not!"

    ¡­¡­

    A quarter of an hourter.

    A fire suddenly broke out at the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena. Light from the fire soared into the sky, scattering the darkness of the night, and causing a hugemotion.

    The fire was so ferocious that it took more than half the night to finally extinguish it. By that juncture, the entire martial arena had already suffered severe damage.

    By then, Lin Xun had already returned to the inn.

    The fire that burned down the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena was obviously his handiwork.

    As the saying went, it was only polite to return the favor. He has previously crippled Dong Hai as a warning, but the other party clearly wouldn¡¯t take that lying down and had sent two assassins in revenge tonight.

    In such a situation, how could Lin Xun possibly show tolerance?

    The fire was his lesson to the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena.

    If they still refused to stop, Lin Xun¡¯s next move would be even more vicious.

    ¡­¡­

    The next morning, Lin Xun woke up from his meditation and walked outside with Xia Xiaochong as if nothing had happened the night before.

    The n for the day was to purchase some mid-grade Spirit umtion Jades and find another martial arena to hone his martial dao and earn more aeth essence.

    I¡¯ve fully learned the essence of Yazi¡¯s Rage. The next step is to learn the eighth transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¨DChaofeng Eye.

    Lin Xun thought to himself as he walked through the busy street.

    Last night, he had used the power of Yazi¡¯s Rage against the two ck-clothed Cyclic Derivation experts. It had instantly doubled his battle power, allowing him to suppress them with ease.

    Without Yazi¡¯s Rage, he would have to resort to the Broken de or No-Nonsense Bow to achieve a simr result.

    While trying toprehend the eighth transformationst night, Lin Xun was surprised to discover that Chaofeng Eye wasn¡¯t a martial inheritance, but instead a unique art with searching and surveying capabilities!

    It was simr to the art of Fengshui, but it could see through illusions and discover hidden ¡®treasure troves!¡¯

    What was a treasure trove?

    It was a ce where aeth veins converged!

    At the same time, hidden locations which contained incredible aeth treasures, special wonders, great opportunities, and other simr things were also considered treasure troves.

    Some examples included precious ore veins and mysterious aeth sources.

    In fact, even themon-ce aeth essences and Spirit umtion Jades had been dug out from aeth veins.

    In simple terms, Chaofeng Eye was a unique technique that specialized in searching for veins.

    There was, however, one troublesome problem. To practice andprehend the secrets of the technique required heading deep into old forests in the mountains. Only in such ces could Lin Xun directly feel and sense the essence of Chaofeng Eye and achieve the goal of discovering aeth veins.

    "It seems that I¡¯ll have to work on the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art first...¡±

    In the me Capital, Lin Xun had no choice but to temporarily put aside learning the next transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    "Big news, big news! The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena suddenly caught firest night and was almost burned to the ground. Even the storehouse burned down. Allegedly, it was an act of revenge from an enemy of the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena!"

    On the streets, members of the Windspeaker n were spreading the news, causing a flurry of excitement among the pedestrians.

    The Windspeaker n was known to be the most well-informed n in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    They had pointed ears, sunken eyes, light green skin, and a pair of beautiful wings growing from their backs. They were also known to be extremely resilient and tenacious.

    They possessed incredible observation abilities, amazing insight, and specialized in gathering and collecting information. They had a natural love for discovering various secrets and spreading the hottest news.

    There was a cheeky saying in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that the Windspeaker n experts would always be present whenever something big happened. They always wanted the big scoop and would run there faster than anyone!

 Chapter 788: Ji Xingyaos Strength

    This was the unique Windspeaker n. If there was anything you wanted to know, finding them was never a wrong choice.

    Likewise, if there was any news to spread, the Windspeaker n could easily be trusted with the task. After all, their big mouths were famous in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Of course, the Windspeaker n was only responsible for collecting information and spreading news. The authenticity was something they didn¡¯t bother to check.

    At times, the false rumors they spread would draw curses from many cultivators who would scold them for spreading misinformation and confusing the public.

    Most of the time, however, the news they spread was reliable.

    "Strange, wasn¡¯t there an amazing match in the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena just yesterday? I heard a mysterious youngster suddenly appeared out of nowhere, defeated Cheng Lixue, and broke his record, creating a huge sensation. How did the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena suddenly catch firest night?"

    Many cultivators were astonished by the news.

    "Heh heh, the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena¡¯spetitors might be behind this incident. After all, those in the same business are also rivals. With how many martial arenas there are in the me Capital, conflict andpetition are unavoidable."

    Someone gave a possible exnation as he gloated over their misfortune.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he listened to the chatter although he did feel a little strange inside. Who could have expected the other martial arenas would end up taking the me for his crime?

    However, it was good news for him. At the very least, the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena would not publicize the truth behind this ¡®shameful affair¡¯ no matter how much they hated him.

    If they did, it would be no different from pping themselves in the face and they would only be disgracing themselves.

    "Ha, the heavens work in mysterious ways. The Silver Pheasant Martial Arena coincidentally had a fire when we decided not to go there today."

    Xia Xiaochong let out a half-snort-half-giggle. The simple youngdy waspletely unaware that the fire was actually the handiwork of the person beside her.

    "It is indeed providential.¡± Lin Xun let out a thought-provoking chuckle as he ced his hands on the back of his head and leisurely strolled through the busy street.

    ¡­¡­

    Thousand Crane Martial Arena.

    With his experience from the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena, Lin Xun quicklypleted the participating procedures and proceeded to the dueling stage.

    Polishing and refining his martial dao was vastly different from killing enemies. It required facing an opponent who could at least put up a decent fight and consisted of drawing out the true essence of one¡¯s martial dao through battle.

    This was alsomonly known as ¡®technique feeding.¡¯

    In some ancient sects, there were even special teaching elders who would duel with the disciples to guide them and instruct them on the finer details of certain techniques, allowing them to master the essence of the techniques in the shortest possible time.

    Obviously, this was unattainable for Lin Xun.

    Although there were many martial arenas in the me Capital and no shortage of first-ss experts, there were far too few who could hope to match Lin Xun.

    In his desperation, Lin Xun could only suppress his strength in order to polish his martial dao.

    Moreover, after learning a lesson from the Silver Pheasant Martial Arena incident, he kept a low profile this time and would rest after winning each match.

    After winning twenty matches, he would then collect the reward and leave for another martial arena to repeat the process.

    Sure enough, he received significantly less attention and wasn¡¯t given a hard time when he collected his rewards.

    Lin Xun spent the next few days at the many martial arenas of the me Capital.

    He didn¡¯t encounter any opponents that could pressure him, but he did get experience a variety ofbat techniques.

    He was also treated to the eye-opening experience of witnessing various specialized fighting styles from experts of different ns. It was a genuinely beneficial experience.

    For example, Magma n experts would turn into magma in battle, sending out waves of fire that could cover the sky andnd and incinerate even space itself. It was an extremely violent and domineering style.

    Then there were the Dream Weaver n experts who excelled in spirit attacks. Their secret arts could weave realistic illusion attacks, mixing illusion and reality to catch the opponent off-guard.

    There were also the Heavenly Vine n experts who were the most difficult to deal with. They possessed peerless regenerative ability and could even recreate themselves from a single drop of blood!

    In other words, as long as there was a single drop of blood left, a Heavenly Vine n expert would be able to regenerate his entire body if given the chance!

    Besides them, there was also the Azure Flower-Monster n which specialized in poisons, the Mist Shadow n which specialized in stealth and concealment, the Yunmeng n which was born with the ability to control wild beasts......and many others.

    The duels against them widened Lin Xun¡¯s horizons, allowing him to learn many things.

    It also made Lin Xun sigh in amazement. The Ancient Wastnd Domain was indeed a vastnd with more than ten thousand ns. Every n had its own unique talents which allowed them to survive amidst the cruelpetition until the present.

    ¡­¡­

    In the inn, Fang Linhan grinned and asked, "Brother Lin, are you really not going to y with me?"

    For the past few days, he woulde to pester Lin Xun the moment he returned from the me Capital Martial Arena. His stubbornness in insisting on a duel gave Lin Xun a headache.

    Fang Linhan seemed to know that Lin Xun would never agree so easily and suddenly changed the topic, "By the way, there was some shocking news today. It said that an earth-shaking duel urred at the Fallen Star Peak deep in the Ziniu Mountain. Old Monster Withered Vine was nearly killed and fled with heavy injuries."

    At this point, a strange light appeared in his eyes, "Do you know who did it?"

    Lin Xun was taken aback, "Who?"

    Fang Linhan¡¯s expression grew increasingly strange, tinged with an indescribable look that seemed to be a mix between admiration and yearning.

    After a long time, he answered, "The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms saintess, Ji Xingyao."

    Lin Xun''s heart shook. "Her?"

    He was unable to remainposed. The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms was known as the number one sect in the West Infinity World. As such, it was easy to imagine how extraordinary the current saintess Ji Xingyao was.

    In fact, she was already beginning to be a leading figure of the West Infinity World¡¯s younger generation.

    However, Lin Xun never imagined that despite also being from the younger generation, she was already capable of defeating a Half-Step King expert!

    He had personally witnessed the might of Old Monster Withered Vine and knew that he was a powerhouse even among Half-Step King stage.

    In spite of this, he nearly perished in a duel with Ji Xingyao and was ultimately forced to flee!

    Lin Xun could not help but ask, "What level has her cultivation reached?"

    Fang Linhan sighed and said, "I only know that a year ago, she was rumored to have defeated a Cyclic Derivation stage true disciple of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms with only Heaven Ascension stage cultivation, shocking the entire sect."

    "That Cyclic Derivation stage true disciple wasn¡¯t an ordinary individual either. He¡¯s named Ying Yunchong, hails from the Yinglong n, possesses superb talent, and is quite famous in the West Infinity World. Despite this, Ji Xingyao defeated him while at an entire greater cultivation stage lower. You can imagine how terrifying her foundations are."

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression could not help but change. He deeply understood just how strong of a foundation was required because he himself was someone who possessed the capability to kill an opponent who was an entire greater cultivation stage higher.

    "I never thought that there would be such a person in this world...¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed, ¡°The South Wonder World Longevity Land¡¯s saint, Yu Lingkong, is likely no weaker than Ji Xingyao as well."

    Fang Linhan added, "However, I heard that although Ji Xingyao¡¯s strong foundations yed a part in being able to defeat Old Monster Withered Vine, the main reason for her victory was an inherited damaged Saint treasure she used."

    "I see."

    Lin Xun immediately rxed.

    It wouldn¡¯t be too shocking if she had relied on a simr treasure to win, like how he had been able to kill Half-Step King experts with the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    Of course, it still gave Lin Xun a wake-up call and made him realize that he wasn¡¯t the only person with such trump cards in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Other supreme heaven prides like Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong were likely also in possession of equally powerful hidden weapons.

    Lin Xun asked, "Why would someone like Ji Xingyao suddenly appear in the Fire Spirit Province? Could she also be here for the opportunity on Fallen Star Peak?"

    Fang Linhan shrugged and said, "How would I know? I¡¯m not from the Windspeaker n. But I do know that despite defeating Old Monster Withered Vine, Ji Xingyao ultimately returned empty-handed."

    He paused for a moment before he continued, "Moreover, a big change urred on Fallen Star Peak. The entire peak suddenly disappeared without a trace as if it was transported away by someone. It is extremely bizarre."

    Lin Xun was stunned but soon realized that it was probably rted to Shao Hao, who was hibernating in the Constetion Egg!

    At the thought of Shao Hao, Lin Xun had an unexinable feeling that when Shao Hao of the Astral Imperial n emerged in the world, he would be no less dazzling than the other supreme heaven prides like Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong!

    ¡­¡­

    "There¡¯s only one day left until the appointed time. If your master doesn¡¯te, I will be leaving."

    Early in the morning, Lin Xun left the inn with Xia Xiaochong as usual and headed to the martial arenas in the city.

    Xia Xiaochong confidently replied, "Rx, my master absolutely abhors missing an appointment. She will never do so."

    "That''s good."

    Lin Xun nodded. Over the past few days, he had almost visited every martial arena in the city besides the me Capital Martial Arena.

    At present, there was only a small handful of martial arenas left where he had yet to leave his mark.

    Regretfully, Lin Xun had yet to meet an opponent who could pressure him.

    Lin Xun did not intend to stay any longer than necessary in the me Capital. One of the main reasons why he hade to the Ancient Wastnd Domain was to visit the East Victory World to learn more about the Omega Sword Sect sessor, Yun Qingbai, and make preparations for his revenge!

    Due to this, he had little interest in staying in the Fire Spirit Province which was a long distance from the East Victory World.

    Pine Smoke Martial Arena.

    Lin Xun and Xia Xiaochong walked inside.

    "Eh!"

    Just as their figures disappeared, a young man on the other side of the street suddenly gasped in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s him!"

 Chapter 789: Greed

    When the rather handsome man recognized Lin Xun, a dark look emerged between his eyebrows as a strange mix between anger and fear surged in his heart.

    It was none other than the Spirit Pearl Sect sessor, Mo Feng.

    During their n training at Ziniu Mountain, Lin Xun made fun of their group because they had refused to apologize, causing them to nearly vomit blood from anger and frustration.

    In the end, they relented because Yue Jianming had acknowledged Lin Xun. How could they possibly dare to take revenge under such circumstances?

    Mo Feng never expected that he would run into Lin Xun again in the me Capital.

    The old man next to him asked, "You recognize him?"

    He wore a blue robe, his hair was coiled in a bun, and his skin glowed like an infant¡¯s, making him resemble an immortal from legend.

    His name was Han Yanque. He was an Advanced Cyclic Derivation Stage elder from the Spirit Pearl Sect and Mo Feng''s mentor.

    "Yes.¡± Mo Feng nodded.

    After some thought, he bitterly said, "Master, in the Grand Sect Competition several days ago, it was his disturbance during the training that caused our Spirit Pearl Sect to be rankedst."

    Shame flooded Mo Feng''s heart as he said, "Frankly speaking, we were the ones who made a mistake and unintentionally offended him, which resulted in theter incident."

    "So it was because of his interference. That makes sense."

    There was a strange look in Han Yanque¡¯s expression and something indescribable in his voice.

    It stunned Mo Feng. He had originally thought that Han Yanque would either reprimand him or be angered and did not expect such a response instead.

    The most shocking part was that Han Yanque then patted his shoulder andforted him in a gentle voice, "It isn¡¯t a shame to lose to him. Hisbat capability is extremely savage, and it is quite fortunate that he left you guys alive."

    Mo Feng was at a loss. What was going on? Since when was his stern master so easy to talk to?

    In fact, he could not even recall a single time his master had consoled him before!

    Mo Feng fought back his tears. His master had been nothing but stern with him for so many years and had never consoled him like this before.

    Han Yanque was also feeling ratherplicated at the moment.

    He had seen Lin Xun¡¯s overwhelming might at the bottom of the Fallen Star Peak and personally witnessed how almost no one had dared to stop him as he bulldozed his way up the peak!

    The most inconceivable part was that even Old Monster Withered Vine had failed to kill the youngster as he had managed to escape using what appeared to be Saint treasure ship!

    Under such circumstances, it was naturally understandable that his disciple had been made fun of by Lin Xun. Han Yanque knew that Mo Feng was in no way the youngster¡¯s match.

    "Eh?"

    Han Yanque suddenly recalled that the ship in the youngster¡¯s possession was an amazing and unfathomable artifact suspected to be a legendary Saint treasure. In fact, it had even avoided the suppression of Fallen Star Peak¡¯s ancient saint array!

    Unrestrainable greed surged in Han Yanque¡¯s heart and he immediately instructed, "Stay here and keep a close watch on that youngster. I have urgent business and need to first return to the sect."

    He had to go back to discuss with the Spirit Pearl Sect higher-ups if they could make use of this opportunity to obtain a Saint treasure for the sect. It would be no less than acquiring a peerless blessing!

    Saint treasures possessed terrifying and overwhelming power. If they were to attain such a divine artifact, it would definitely allow the Spirit Pearl Sect to rise above the others from the four sects and three ns and be the true hegemon of the Fire Spirit Province!

    "I must hurry, there¡¯s no time to lose!"

    The more he thought about the more his greed grew, almost making him give in to the temptation to take action right there and then.

    However, he ultimately restrained himself. He knew that something like this required careful nning to ensure no one found out.

    After all, although that youngster was only at the Heaven Ascension stage, he had managed to escape Old Monster Withered Vine. If they failed to capture him in one go, it would be impossible to predict what would happen next.

    "Master, what are you nning?"

    Mo Feng wasn¡¯t stupid. As one of the Spirit Pearl Sect¡¯s most outstanding younger-generation members, his talent and intelligence were far above the average cultivator.

    Hence, he immediately realized that his master¡¯s decision was somehow rted to Lin Xun!

    "These are matters you do not need to know. You only need to keep a close watch on him and keep track of his movements at all times. Remember, do not alert him!"

    Han Yanque sternly instructed before hurriedly leaving.

    Mo Feng¡¯s heart thumped loudly as a bad feeling rose in his heart. It seemed that his master was returning to the sect to ask for reinforcements to deal with that youngster.

    With a deep breath, he forcibly suppressed his emotions, steeled himself, and walked toward the Pine Smoke Martial Arena.

    ¡­¡­

    Pine Smoke Martial Arena.

    In the rest area, a graceful youngdy who gave off an unapproachable aura was quietly seated in a corner. She wore a ck dress, and a snow-white mask covered the upper half of her face, revealing only her full red lips and sharp chin.

    She sat there, appearing cold and mysterious, her clear, gem-like eyes as tranquil as ake.

    "Miss, there¡¯s no point in hiding here. The elders of the sect are waiting anxiously for your return.¡± By her side, an old woman in green sighed softly, feeling somewhat helpless.

    The youngdy indifferently replied, "I have said long ago that I will not see anyone before the battle of the great age arrives. Since they refuse to listen, then they can worry their heads off for all I care."

    Her voice was as crisp and cold as snow, and tinkled like the sounds of nature. Although she spoke casually, there was an authority in her voice that did not allow anyone to disobey.

    It also gave her an intimidating aura. In addition, although she was just sitting there, she gave off a sensation of solitude that could not be desecrated.

    The old woman felt increasingly helpless. However, she was extremely doting toward the girl and ultimately stopped trying to persuade her after a few more tries.

    "I''m angry."

    The girl suddenly straightened her posture as anger shed in her bright star-like eyes, "I was so close to uncovering the expert inside the Fallen Star Peak ancient saint array, but he ended up escaping!"

    She pursed her lips as a bone-chilling aura spread from her, "This is the first time I¡¯ve failed since I began my cultivation journey. If I find out who the culprit is, I¡¯ll definitely give him a good beating."

    The old woman seemed to be somewhat nervous as she hurriedly said, "Miss, Fallen Star Peak has already disappeared. Since the affair is over, you shouldn¡¯t waste any more time over it."

    The girl huffed in acknowledgment and rose to her feet.

    In that moment, she became akin to a lotus emerging from the water, and her graceful figure waspletely revealed. Her legs were long and slim. Her waist was so slender anyone would feel the impulse to grab it, and her ck dress could not hide the beautiful contours of her perfect body.

    Her face was half-covered by the mask, but her almost translucent glowing skin, raised nose, and full red lips told everyone that she was a breathtaking beauty.

    She had a presence that was cold as snow, serene, and transcendent. It was an extremely unique and attention-grabbing aura that made people feel ashamed of themselves inparison and not dare to show even the slightest disrespect toward her.

    "Miss, what are you doing?¡± The old woman was taken aback.

    The girl casually replied, "I¡¯ll of course be going to have some fun in the arena."

    "You want to duel with the cultivators here?"

    The old woman was dumbstruck and speechless. She was all too aware of how terrifying the girl¡¯s foundations were.

    Let alone this tiny martial arena or the Fire Spirit Province, even in the entire West Infinity World, only a handful of younger-generation experts were qualified to be her opponent!

    Despite this, she wanted to spar against other cultivators in this barely first-ss martial arena. It was a situation where you wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    "I¡¯m only going to y a little. Otherwise, I will feel far too depressed. I have to release a little once in a while," said the girl casually as she drifted away. Her departing figure seemed to give off a sensation of loneliness and transcendence.

    The old woman mumbled, "Fine then, if ying a little will allow you to vent away your depression, you might have a change of heart and return to the sect ......"

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    In the arena, Lin Xun defeated opponent after opponent. He had reached his neenth consecutive victory, and he won calmly from start to end.

    Yes, calmy!

    From the beginning, he suppressed his strength and focused on tempering his martial dao, no longer caring about victory or defeat.

    There was no excitement, only the desire to temper his martial dao.

    While waiting for the twentieth match, Lin Xun rested while calcting how many mid-grade Spirit umtion Jades he could purchase with the aeth essence he had earned over the past few days.

    Hmm?

    He suddenly sensed something and raised his head to look at the other side of the arena where a youngdy wearing a silver-white mask was approaching.

    The tall girl wore a ck dress, had a waist akin to a silk bundle, shoulders that looked as if they had been meticulously carved, and a pair of clear eyes that were serene as the stars in the sky.

    She arrived in the arena and tied her long ck hair into a ponytail with a strip of azure cloth, revealing her fair and slender neck. Although her movements weren¡¯t fast, there was a certain rhythm, beauty, and rxed confidence to them that was pleasing to watch.

    "Is that my opponent for the twentieth match?¡± Lin Xun''s intuition was extremely sharp, and he could immediately tell that the girl wearing a ck dress was going to be a pretty good opponent.

    It finally made Lin Xun feel a sliver of interest and anticipation as if he was meeting a worthy opponent in chess or a kindred soul he could drink with.

    He had found it regretful that he had not encountered a proper opponent for the past few days, but the appearance of this girl would undoubtedly change that!

    Lin Xun inwardly muttered, "I hope you won¡¯t disappoint."

    "Eh?"

    The ck-dress girl stepped onto the stage, giving off a transcendent and valiant aura.

    She had also noticed Lin Xun. She wasn¡¯t impressed at first, but she soon sensed that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary individual.

    His aura felt ordinary, yet it gave off a sensation ofpleteness and seemed to be on the verge of returning to the origin. It was rare to find such a person among the younger generation and he could be considered a heaven pride.

    This surprised the ck-dress girl. She had originally intended to have a little catharsis by having some fun in the arena and never imagined that she would meet a pretty decent opponent instead.

    "I hope you''ll be good enough..."

    The corners of her lips raised to form a barely noticeable smile.

 Chapter 790: Dueling the Girl in a Black Dress

    Neither Lin Xun nor the ck-dress girl was aware that the other party had the exact same thoughts.

    The battle soon began.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, his opponent confidently stood there as if waiting for him to attack first.

    "What an arrogant person." Lin Xun inwardly grinned.

    Meanwhile, the ck-dress girl frowned. He seems to be rather fearless. Is he waiting for me to attack?

    But is he so certain he can block my attack?

    "How arrogant..."

    The corners of her lips curled in interest. It was the first time she had met such an opponent.

    Her opponents had always treated her as a formidable foe and were exceedingly cautious. None of them had acted as arrogantly as the fellow opposite her.

    As a result, a strange scene appeared on the stage. The bell to signify the start of the battle had already sounded, but the man and woman remained standing in ce, facing each other without any movement.

    Some of the watching cultivators were clearly unhappy with this. Why aren¡¯t they fighting yet? The young people these days are getting more and more unbing!

    "Big Brother Lin Xun, go and beat her. Don¡¯t act all gentlemanly just because she¡¯s a woman!"

    Xia Xiaochong''s clear voice rang out from below the stage, "My master said that isn¡¯t being gentlemanly, but an insult to a woman¡¯s dignity. A true woman doesn¡¯t need such consideration!"

    In the arena, veins popped on Lin Xun¡¯s forehead while a stunned look appeared on the ck-dress girl¡¯s half-covered face.

    "Big Sis, go and attack. Big Brother Lin Xun wishes someone could defeat him!"

    Xia Xiaochong shouted again,pletely unafraid of causing chaos.

    "Shut your trap!"

    Lin Xun was triggered. What does she mean by wishing someone can defeat me? Why would anyone speak that way? What if others misunderstood?

    The ck-dress girl was angered. Thatss must be using some kind of sarcasm to say no one can defeat her ¡®Big Brother Lin Xun!¡¯

    The ck-dress girl coldly said, "Friend, if you don¡¯t make your move, don¡¯t me me for being rude."

    Her voice was as clear as spring water and as pleasant as the sound of nature. There was also a hint of cold loneliness within it.

    She was indeed slightly dumbfounded and had secretly decided to make this youngster suffer a little. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to be so arrogantter.

    "The ruder, the better."

    Lin Xun naturally wanted the other party to go all out. After all, it had not been easy to finally encounter such a decent opponent.

    "You..."

    The girl secretly ground her teeth. She red at Lin Xun and said, "Good, you¡¯d better not cry and beg for mercyter!"

    Her aura suddenly became cold and intimidating as a powerful pressure spread from her body.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened at the change. She¡¯s definitely an apex-level expert among her peers!

    It made him increasingly happy and filled with anticipation. He grinned and said, "Cry and beg for mercy? Heh heh, I should be saying that to you instead."

    In the rest area, the old woman disyed an odd look that was a mix between amusement and pity. What a bold youngster, I can¡¯t believe he dares to say something like that to the Young Miss...

    The ck-dress girl¡¯s aura grew increasingly cold as her clear eyes glowed with a terrifying light. She was clearly angered now.

    "Ignorant fool!"

    With an icy snort, she finally made the first move. She pped her hands together, causing mist to descend and envelope the entire stage.

    "I''ve covered the stage in ''Godly Concealment Mist,'' so you¡¯ll have to get past me first before you can admit defeat!"

    Since she was intent on teaching Lin Xun a lesson, she had used this secret art to stop him from admitting defeat mid-way.

    However, it only made Lin Xun more ted, "That will be best. I was worrying about what I should do if you panicked and tried to escape."

    Although he was being honest, his words were no different from an open provocation to the ck-dress girl.

    She originally had no intentions of hurting him, After all, someone like her bullying a nobody like him was far too disgraceful.

    However, she had already cast aside such thoughts. Her one and only desire was to give him a vicious beating!

    Rumble!

    Without any hesitation, the ck-dress girl stepped forward and lightly flicked her wrist. Sacred light ferociously surged forth like a divine sword, shattering even space itself.

    The attack immediately ignited Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit. An intimidating light shone from his eyes as he raised his hand and thrust.

    The thrust rumbled loudly as if a god or demon was shouting and was apanied by terrifying sheets of light.

    The ck-dress girl¡¯s heart rippled. She knew that she had encountered an extremely formidable opponent and was surprised that there was still someone like this in the Heaven Ascension stage.

    Crack!

    Her beautiful figure strolled through the mist as her finger gently traced the air. The lights within the mist instantly shattered, effortlessly neutralizing Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes became deep as the abyss while he was inwardly rmed. This woman was indeed a powerful expert.

    He stopped suppressing his strength, and qi began to roar around his body. An azure radiance spread from him as he dashed forward using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    It was an astonishing transformation. He had been quite ordinary a split second ago, but now felt like a demon god. It was apletely different presence.

    Rumble!

    He unleashed his fist-force, shaking the world around him and causing space to crumble, making it feel as if an unrivaled power was sweeping through the cosmos.

    The girl¡¯s expression changed as the anger in her heart vanished. She realized that this opponent was far stronger than she had expected.

    When did such a genius appear in the Fire Spirit Province?

    Although various thoughts were flitting through her mind, it didn¡¯t slow her down at all. Her figure floated like a lotus as sword phantasms appeared around her. The almost corporeal swords shone brightly as they pulsed with sharp sword will that made the weather change.

    Twaang~~

    The swords shot forth like rain as they wove and danced through the air. They filled the arena with dreadful killing intent, seemingly capable of destroying Yin and Yang and extinguishing the five elements.

    Lin Xun''s fist-force was easily pulverized to dust and scattered into the wind.

    The entire stage violently shook and rippled.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression finally changed. Only a few breaths had passed since the start of the battle, but the power and technique shown by the ck-dress girl had already surprised him several times and greatly exceeded his expectations.

    She was undoubtedly the strongest person from the same generation he had ever encountered and made him feel an aggressively suffocating pressure.

    It should be known that he had already attained the supreme path of the Heaven Ascension stage and was akin to an invincible king who could look down upon everyone else at the same cultivation stage.

    Despite this, the ck-dress girl was capable of matching him blow for blow. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that she had also attained the supreme path?

    Rumble!

    A great battle erupted in the arena as blinding light exploded everywhere. One side resembled a demon god while the other resembled a heavenly immortal.

    Light rained down as dao thundered, causing space to copse. It was a horrifying scene to behold.

    The stage shook violently as the defensive array around it operated at maximum output, barely able to contain the destructive power within.

    In the audience, countless cultivators were rmed by the disturbance and quickly turned to look only to be shocked and stupefied by what they saw.

    It was simply astonishing. It was a duel that made the world tremble and caused the weather to change, producing power that could ripple across the nine heavens.

    Compared to this, the duels in the other arenas immediately became unremarkable like fireflies that could never match up to the brilliance of the sun and moon!

    Soon after, the other fighters stopped their matches and also turned their attention to the earth-shaking duel.

    The higher-ups of the Pine Smoke Martial Arena were also alerted and quickly appeared.

    The duel was iparable. Every strike from the man and woman released power that could burn down mountains and evaporate the sea. Such peerless might deeply shocked several older-generation cultivators and made them feel ashamed inparison.

    Needless to say, it was an unprecedented sh between the true apex. It was a fight of the likes that had never urred before in the me Capital!

    Lin Xun and the ck-dress girl had be the focal point of the entire arena, causing everyone in the entire Pine Smoke Martial Arena to fall into a dazed state.

    No one could imagine how such an insane duel had suddenly urred today. No one knew who the man and woman were and why they were so unrivaled.

    The only thing they knew was that the duel would shake the entire world regardless of who won!

    ¡­¡­

    In the audience area, the old woman in green had a grave expression. Horrifying light seemed to shoot from her eyes as she closely observed the two duelists.

    By this juncture, she no longer felt any pity for Lin Xun. She realized that she had been mistaken earlier and had sorely underestimated the young man.

    "When did someone like this appear in the Fire Spirit Province? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s able to exchange blows with the Young Miss. I wonder which sect he is from?"

    The old woman¡¯s heart rose and fell in her chest. She was the only person who knew how big of an impact would result if word of this spread. In fact, the entire West Infinity World would probably be in an uproar.

    "It is fortunate that the Young Miss¡¯ identity hasn¡¯t been uncovered. So the Young Miss won¡¯t be affected no matter how huge of a ssh this causes..."

    The old woman took a deep breath and turned her focus to Lin Xun. She was very curious about who he was.

    ¡­¡­

    Xia Xiaochong was also dumbfounded. It was a long whileter before she finally managed to mumble, "Will Big Brother Lin Xun lose this time?"

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    In the arena, Lin Xun moved and fought like a true master of his art. Although he was only a youngster, he gave off a mighty presence that was unshakable and strong like a king.

    The ck-dress girl felt greatly pressured, but did not panic as she calmly matched each blow.

    Her eyes grew brighter and brighter as a mysterious sacred light began to flow around her. She had decided to bring out everything she had.

    Because she knew that she had somehow encountered a truly strong opponent this time!

 Chapter 791: Earth-shaking Duel

    Lin Xun was overjoyed!

    It was the first time he had encountered such a strong individual from the same generation since attaining the supreme path.

    His fighting spirit exploded like an erupting volcano as he cast aside all thoughts of keeping a low profile and circted his full power to directly sh against the opponent.

    Boom!

    His punches became heavier, and his swings grew wider, seemingly capable of splitting mountains and the seas, and breaking heaven and earth. They were apanied by the cries of dragons and phoenixes as their power rippled through the area with earth-shaking momentum.

    It was the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art!

    At this moment, Lin Xun was akin to an invincible king who stood at the pinnacle of an entire cultivation stage. He struck with boldness, ferocity, and disdain as if he was the sole sovereign who towered over all of existence.

    Divine light flickered in the ck-dress girl¡¯s eyes. She never imagined that there would be someone in the Fire Spirit Province who could call himself a king in the Heaven Ascension stage. The overwhelming aura he gave off felt simply unrivaled.

    Moreover, he was so young! It was almost unheard of!

    "Hmph, is that all you have? If so, you will be beaten so badly today that you won''t be able to lift your head!"

    The ck-dress girl snorted, attempting to trigger Lin Xun to see his true limits and the extent of his potential.

    Meanwhile, she glowed as a divine halo appeared behind her head, which resembled a small divine world surrounded by swirling divine radiance.

    It was terrifying secret art that had the power to subdue heaven and earth and refine all living things.

    Inside the divine halo, one could see a true dragon swimming in the cosmos, a great phoenix dancing across the nine heavens, a ck tortoise subduing an azure sea, a vermilion bird burning the sky, and many other infinitely horrifying sights.

    Mysterious indistinct chanting spread from the divine halo, sounding as if the saints were chanting sutras to impart knowledge to the masses. It filled the surroundings with a vast holy aura that seemed to cover the entire sky as it crashed down toward Lin Xun.

    Strong!

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered. He could feel an overwhelmingly oppressive power loom at him, making him feel as if he was about to be bound and suppressed.

    However, he wasn¡¯t rmed but instead ted. His battle intent burned even harder, and his blood boiled in excitement as he gave off an aura of unshakable confidence.

    Boom!

    His ck hair danced around him, and his ck eyes dazzled like a surging abyss as his aura grew increasingly ethereal and transcendent.

    Mountain Smashing Destruction, Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Destruction, Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon Destruction, Phoenix Destruction, Prison Suppressing Destruction, Sky Devouring Destruction, All-Spirits Destruction...

    The essence of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art pulsed at his fingertips and was unleashed. For a time, the arena waspletely filled with a horrifying destructive power as if the end of the world had arrived.

    It was far too difficult to encounter such an opponent. As such, Lin Xun fully immersed himself in the battle, forgetting about everything else.

    The only thing left in him was the desire to fight.

    Even his heart and mind were already filled with a burning fighting spirit!

    "Remarkable, is this what they call invincible among those of the same cultivation stage? Could he have touched the threshold of the supreme path andprehended a wisp of the king¡¯s truth?"

    The ck-dress girl was inwardly shaken as her eyes shed in astonishment. One must know that it had been a very long time since she had encountered such a battle.

    None of her past opponents hadsted until this point. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t falling behind in the slightest!

    This ignited the ck-dress girl¡¯s fighting spirit. With the battle for the great age gradually approaching, it was very lucky for her to meet such an opponent.

    She was rapidly engulfed in a holy aura as she brightly glowed like an immortal descending from the heavenly realm. She was the very picture of grace and untouchable transcendence.

    Boom!

    The defensive array around the stage soon hit its limit and exploded with a loud boom, causing a terrifying wave of destructive energies to unfurl.

    rmed and panicked voices erupted in the martial arena as the originally mesmerized cultivators quickly fled like mice.

    How frightening!

    It should be known that the arena¡¯s defensive array could withstand the power of Cyclic Derivation experts. However, it had now been broken...

    Wouldn''t this mean that the two duelists had the power to suppress Cyclic Derivation experts?

    "My god! Aren¡¯t they way too ferocious?¡± Many cultivators werepletely dumbstruck.

    "How magnificent. This is perhaps something that only the top supreme heaven prides can attain!¡± Several older-generation cultivators¡¯ hearts were trembling. Even people like them were deeply amazed and shocked.

    Such an unrivaled match was most definitely unprecedented and was a duel for the ages.

    "Big Brother Lin Xun, beat her!¡± yelled Xia Xiaochong as she waved her fists, clearly excited and caught up in the heat of the moment.

    Swish!

    In the arena, the ck-dress girl suddenly appeared in the sky. Her eyes shed as she looked down at Lin Xun, "Dare toe up and fight?"

    Although the arena wasrge, it felt somewhat restrictive for an expert of her level. If she were to fight without abandon, it would likely cause unimaginable destruction.

    "As you wish!"

    Lin Xunughed heartily, sharing the same opinion. In a sh, his figure also appeared among the clouds.

    Rumble!

    A divine radiance spread, apanied by a terrifying rumble that made it feel as if thunder was booming across the nine heavens.

    The two fighters were once again locked in battle.

    In the Pine Smoke Martial Arena, the watching cultivators were aghast. They looked up, but could only barely make out some traces that a battle was urring in the sky. It was far too dazzling as if it was a sacred sh between gods that mere mortals were unable to behold.

    Some of the older-generation cultivators tried to use their spirit sense, but didn¡¯t dare to probe too deeply as they were afraid that they would be hurt by the crazily surging killing intent amidst the clouds.

    By this juncture, other parts of the city had also been alerted to the disturbance.

    After all, the battle was so great that it had moved to the sky, making it impossible to hide.

    "What''s that?"

    "My god! Could there be gods fighting up there?"

    On the busy streets of the me Capital, many people and cultivators immediately took notice, causing amotion to break out.

    The scene was pure terror to behold. In the sky, clouds rapidly crumbled as devastating divine light spilled everywhere while horrifying collision sounds akin to thunderps boomed across the nine heavens.

    Amidst it all, indistinct roars that sounded as if they originated from dragons, tigers, gods, and demons echoed across the air. The dreadful noise made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble and feel a choking pressure.

    It was as if gods were brawling in the sky without bothering to restrain their almighty power!

    "Hurry! A battle of the ages is urring at the Pine Smoke Martial Arena. You can¡¯t miss it!"

    "Over there!"

    As the most prosperous city in the Fire Spirit Province, the me Capital naturally epassed a vast area.

    Despite this, the battle in the sky still managed to draw the attention of cultivators who were spread out across the city¡¯s many districts.

    If one were to look down from above, they would be treated to the spectacr sight of countless figures approaching Pine Smoke Martial Arena from all directions.

    "Hey, where are you going?"

    At the me Capital Martial Arena, a cultivator had finally gathered his courage and stepped onto the stage, only to find that Fang Linhan had suddenly jumped off instead. It was a show ofplete disregard that left the cultivator feeling very humiliated.

    "Hehe, can¡¯t ept it?"

    Fang Linhan disyed a carefree smile and swung his palm at the stage. The cultivator on the stage could not react in time and was swatted away like a fly.

    "This sucks. Why can¡¯t I meet a decent opponent?"

    Fang Linhan peered at the sky far away where an earth-shaking duel was unfolding. He was amazed, but also could not help from feeling envious. If he could fight either one of them, this trip would be more than worth it!

    Swoosh!

    Without hesitation, he rushed toward the Pine Smoke Martial Arena, curious to find out who the two duelists were.

    "Eh? Should I go back to the inn first to inform my good brother Lin so we can watch together?"

    Along the way, Fang Linhan suddenly remembered something. A duel like this was far too rare and should be between two peerless experts. It would be a sin to miss it.

    "Hmm, given that guy¡¯s capability, he should have noticed long ago. Yup, it would only be superfluous of me to rush back to try and inform him."

    Fang Linhan recalled the memory of Lin Xun killing two ck-clothed Cyclic Derivation experts, causing him to shake his head and continue on his way.

    ¡­¡­

    Pine Smoke Martial Arena.

    Mo Feng trembled as he tightly clenched his fists and stared at the sky. He could vaguely make out a youngster who resembled a demon god disying his almighty and overwhelming strength.

    His heart was filled with fear and frustration.

    "He¡¯s even more powerful than I imagined. I think even Yue Jianming can¡¯tpare...¡±

    "Did master return to the sect to ask for reinforcements because he realized how strong he is?"

    It was impossible to describe Mo Feng¡¯s current emotions. Was making such a person an enemy the correct choice?

    It was a question he could not answer.

    Crash~

    Suddenly, the old woman in green moved. She summoned a jade Ruyi scepter and raised it into the air, sprinkling light around her. The light rose upwards, creating a screen that covered the sky.

    The sky immediately stopped rippling as the aftershocks from the battle were neutralized by some invisible force.

    Upon seeing this, the old woman breathed a sigh of relief. Due to the intensity of the battle, the aftershocks would destroy the entire area if they were allowed to continue spreading.

    It would be disastrous if such a thing happened in the popted me Capital.

    "The Young Miss has finally met a proper opponent. I wonder how long that youngster willst...¡±

    The old woman appeared veryposed. She knew the extent of the ck-dress girl¡¯s foundations and thus had absolute confidence in her.

    In the sky, Lin Xun moved like a young ruler in the making as hisbat power continued to rise, and his qi red like a boiling sea.

    His cultivation had been stuck at the Heaven Ascension stage for far too long. He had been polishing his martial dao for the past few days in order to achieve a certain state of perfection that would allow him to step into the supreme path Cyclic Derivation stage!

    The duel with the ck-dress girl was undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Lin Xun to polish his martial dao. Hence, there was no way he was going to easily give it up.

    Meanwhile, the ck-dress girl was unable to remain calm when she sensed the changes in Lin Xun¡¯sbat power.

    Who is this amazing person? Why have I never heard of him before?

 Chapter 792: Back Hits Buttocks

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s offensive was strong and domineering. He used the Hornless Ice Dragon Step as his entire body glowed, making him resemble a true demon god who could cause terrifying destruction with every movement.

    It was an imposing presence that burned with battle intent, seeking to mercilessly crush all of his enemies with overwhelming force.

    Although half of the ck-dress girl¡¯s face was covered by a silver mask, it was impossible to hide her surprised expression.

    The West Infinity World was a vastnd that epassed thousands of provinces. It was home to many ancient sects and numerous dazzling and famous heaven prides.

    Since she stepped into the cultivation world, the ck-dress girl had seen all kinds of talented heaven prides and had fought against several amazing geniuses.

    However, this was the first time she had encountered such a powerful Heaven Ascension expert. Moreover, he was so young and was probably a few years younger than herself.

    It greatly surprised her. She never imagined that she would somehow stumble upon a ¡®true dragon¡¯ hidden in the Fire Spirit Province.

    "If that¡¯s all you have, you will be crying and begging for forgiveness today."

    Opposite her, Lin Xunughed, appearing very arrogant.

    The ck-dress girl inwardly gnashed her teeth in anger as sharp sword-like rays seemed to shoot out from her clear eyes. With a wave of her hand, she sent out a stream of holy symbols resembling some kind of mysterious sword-will that could disrupt space and y yin and yang.

    "Do you really think I can''t suppress you?"

    Her slender figure grew increasingly holy, and her hair gave off a crystal-like radiance as her vast aura became even more transcendent.

    Boom!

    As they collided, divine light erupted as fist-force and sword-will sttered everywhere, bathing the sky in blinding light.

    At times, they resembled a divine dragon facing off against a great phoenix or a demon god exchanging blows with an immortal fairy, disying terrifying power and techniques that far exceeded others from the same cultivation stage.

    The ck-dress girl''s clothes fluttered around her, and her unblemished skin glowed, making her the very picture of an ethereal immortal. She shed time and time against Lin Xun and was never pushed back no matter how strong he grew.

    However, a slight annoyance had taken root in her heart. This was the first time in her life that someone was able to match blow for blow, making it impossible for her to take the upper hand.

    The crumbling space around her expanded in unison with her growing power as she continued to block and neutralize Lin Xun¡¯s attacks.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the ck-dress girl¡¯s figure shed as she made a sword-finger and traced out a mysterious sword mark. It collided with Lin Xun¡¯s fist-force, creating a burst of blinding light that rapidly flooded the area with rampaging holy energy.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    To his surprise, Lin Xun was forced back. Soon after, his ck eyes shed as he attacked again with even more ferocity. The roar of a snow-white hornless ice dragon thundered across the area with each step he took, the raw power causing even the air to visibly ripple.

    The ck-dress girl''s eyes narrowed, sensing a terrifying pressure.

    She didn¡¯t dare to hesitate for even a split second and immediately did a swaying motion with her hand as if swirling a bottle. Holy sword-will instantly appeared, disying unparalleled murderous intent.

    The air wailed as a dreadful aura rapidly flooded the surroundings, causing the watching cultivators on the ground to shiver as if they had been suddenly transported to an ice cave.

    The holy sword-will was far too horrifying. Although it was only three inches long, the sensation of peerless sharpness it gave off seemed capable of piercing time itself and destroying all living things.

    "I can¡¯t believe he forced the Young Miss to use the Tri-Life Sword Seal!¡± The old woman in green had lost herposure as a horrifying light shone in her eyes.

    The Tri-Life Sword Seal was a supreme secret art that could cut the karma of the past, present, and future. It was the essence of past, present, and future condensed into a single seal that could defy even the universe itself!

    It was a true supreme art that had been passed down by ancient sages!

    Lin Xun¡¯s hair stood on end as an intense feeling of danger surged in his heart. His pupils shrank, realizing the terrifying power of the attack.

    However, he did not retreat but instead moved forward. With a howl, his aura soared to a new peak as a sensation of perfection pulsed from every fiber of his being.

    Boom!

    His fist rocketed forward.

    The fist-force seemed to pierce time itself, rippling with a grand aura of destruction that seemed capable of shaking the barrier between reality and fantasy.

    It was simply breathtaking!

    The watching cultivators were briefly lulled into an illusion of being unable to breathe as if they were witnessing a demon god piercing the sky with a punch and shattering the shackles of reality.

    Enlightenment!

    The instant he released the punch, Lin Xun''s heart became calm and clear like never before. The many secrets of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art flooded his heart and ultimately condensed into one, bing the punch he had thrown.

    It was the Heavenshaking Punch!

    The watching cultivators seemed to fall into a trance as they watched an almighty figure suddenly appear in the sky, standing atop the highest clouds as a terrifyingly powerful aura surged out from its seemingly metal-forged body.

    It was as if a god from legend had risen to his feet and punched at the sky.

    Boom!

    The Tri-Life Sword Seal and Heavenshaking Punch collided with an earth-shaking boom. Countless rming cracks spread in the sky like a spiderweb as if it was about to shatter.

    That entire portion of the sky seemed to be caving in, shaking wildly as if it was about to fall.

    The sound alone left the watching cultivators¡¯ heads buzzing and nearly about to cough blood and faint due to the difort.

    Some of the weaker experts could not help but squat down as cold sweat drenched their bodies.

    This was even with the light screen created by the old woman. Without it, the aftershocks from the battle would have absolutely wrought unimaginable destruction.

    The collision was just that horrifying and caused the sky to be akin to a shattered mirror that was about to fall apart.

    In the sky, the ck-dress girl was forced several steps backward. Her long ck hair had be slightly messy. Although her full expression was still hidden by the mask, it could be seen from her eyes that she was very shocked.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had not been pushed back but instead swayed unsteadily several times as a red flush appeared on his face before instantly disappearing.

    Despite also being surprised by the ck-dress girl¡¯s power, he was more delighted than shocked.

    He had finally mastered the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art!

    Moreover, it was insanely powerful!

    When all nine moves were mastered to perfection, they could be superimposed and fused into a single punch that could produce unimaginably terrifying power.

    It was merely a punch, but when fully mastered, the user would be able to disy its power at will even without executing the forms.

    Lin Xun was certain that even a Cyclic Derivation expert would have failed to withstand the overwhelming might of his earlier punch.

    However, the ck-dress girl had blocked it. It made Lin Xun increasingly aware of how extraordinary she was. She was definitely a peerless individual with an astonishing background.

    "Many thanks. Without you, I would never have achieved such a breakthrough in my martial dao so quickly.¡± Lin Xun disyed a wide grin.

    The ck-dress girl was taken aback. A horrifying light surged in her eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You were using me as a training partner?"

    Lin Xun was stunned. "Isn''t that the purpose of sparring?"

    The ck-dress girl barely had any reaction on the surface and appeared to be veryposed, but she was nearly about to cough blood inside. Such a serious battle is being described by him as a training spar? How hateful.

    "Oh, do you want to continue then?"

    The ck-dress girl was enraged. She still had trump cards she hadn¡¯t used due to certain concerns, but she no longer cared now and only wished to give this abominable bastard a painful beating.

    Lin Xun casually answered, "Nah, themotion today has already grown too big, and I don¡¯t want to be treated as a monster by others. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future for us to continue."

    After all, he had no grudge with the ck-dress girl. Moreover, the battle had made him realize that her foundations were not the least bit inferior to his own which made him somewhat sympathize with her.

    However, the ck-dress girl refused and frostily said, "I said earlier that I¡¯ll first have to agree even if you wish to admit defeat!"

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "You¡¯re wearing a mask because you must be worried about revealing your identity, right? Many people in the me Capital are currently watching us. If we continue the duel, you¡¯ll be sure to reveal more clues about your identity and someone might eventually figure it out. Is that worth it to you?"

    This stunned the ck-dress girl and she quickly calmed herself, causing her aura to be quiet. Lin Xun had struck the nail on the head.

    In fact, she was very certain that the moment her identity was exposed, those old fellows in the sect would immediately rush over and ¡®invite¡¯ her back.

    "See, it¡¯s no longer appropriate to continue the fight. This is the best oue. Goodbye."

    Lin Xun grinned before he turned around to leave.

    However, this only triggered the ck-dress girl. His smug look was just far too obnoxious.

    "Trying to leave? Stay there!"

    The more she thought about it the more unwilling she was to let it go. She stared at Lin Xun¡¯s back for a long time before ultimately gritting her teeth and reaching out to grab his shoulder.

    Eh?

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He had not expected that ck-dress girl would refuse to relent.

    By this juncture, he had already lost the initiative and could not turn around to counterattack. However, he was no pushover and instinctively executed the Bixi Collision in response, causing his back to rise like a dragon.

    The ck-dress girl immediately realized that a powerful attack wasing and abruptly twisted her body in an attempt to use another move to capture Lin Xun.

    However, although she reacted quickly, she was unaware of the swiftness and bizarreness of the Bixi Collision, which was an unorthodox technique using the back to attack. Caught off guard by its speed, all she could feel was a strong force ruthlessly m into her plump, full-moon-like buttocks the moment she twisted...

    In that instant, the ck-dress girl felt as if she had been struck by lightning, causing her mind to go nk as the beautiful face under the mask stiffened. That bastard hit my butt...

    A surge of indescribably intense shame and indignation flooded her heart, causing her to fall into disarray. It made her so angry that she nearly shattered her teeth and felt as if she was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 793: Never Touch a Tigressâ€™ Butt

    The ck-dress girl was about to go crazy from humiliation and anger as a murderous impulse filled her mind.

    She had always been revered as an immortal fairy who stood far above the ordinary. Her status in the West Infinity World was basically untouchable, and no one dared to show even the slightest disrespect toward her.

    However, one of her most private, sensitive, and embarrassing parts had been touched by the other party¡¯s back during battle, leaving her inplete disbelief.

    To make things even more awkward, the force that struck her plump, full-moon-like buttocks had been veryrge, causing her to be sent flying in a very embarrassing posture.

    There was a burning pain in her behind, and it felt as if it was about to break. However, the pain was nothingpared to the embarrassment she felt. Her fair, snow-white skin had be red as a tomato, and her beautiful face was flushed red with anger and embarrassment. It was simply unimaginable, and she refused to ept it.

    How dare this damn bastard be so shameless?!

    No matter how virtuous or tolerant she may be, there was already no stopping her rage at this moment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was feeling a little puzzled. His senses were naturally very sharp at his cultivation level, and he immediately felt that something was off about the attack.

    That felt...really soft and bouncy...it can¡¯t have been...

    Lin Xun''s heart thudded loudly, realizing that something really bad had happened. He didn¡¯t need to turn his head to know that there were a pair of eyes staring daggers at him because the terrifying killing intent was already making his heart shiver.

    Shit!

    Lin Xun knew there was a misunderstanding, but also understood there was no way to exin himself.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun instinctively activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and abruptly slipped away as if his soles had been oiled.

    He was feeling a little guilty and decisively decided to escape, stupefying the watching cultivators with his speed.

    "ARGH..." In the sky, the ck-dress girl grew increasingly triggered upon seeing this. She released an enraged scream, unable to restrain the anger and killing intent in her heart.

    Rumble!

    Her hair tie snapped, releasing her long ck hair as earth-shaking killing intent violently pulsed from her body and spread outwards.

    Her eyes were filled with murder. How could that abominable bastard dare try to escape after humiliating her? It was a show ofplete disregard!

    In this very moment, she became akin to an erupting super volcano. A terrifying aura spread, filling the watching cultivators with horror and fear.

    Scary, too scary!

    It felt like the thunderous divine rage of an immortal fairy that was certain to result in a cmity.

    "The tiger¡¯s behind cannot be touched, let alone a tigress. Big Brother Lin Xun has signed his own death warrant."

    Xia Xiaochong''s innocent-looking face was filled with awe. She was in admiration of Lin Xun''s courage. It was as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    "Eh, that guy looks rather familiar. Why do I feel as if he bears some resemnce to my good brother Lin? ¡±

    Fang Linhan had finally arrived only to miss the crazy battle. Instead, he saw Lin Xun scurrying away like a rat, but was unable to identify him due to his speed.

    ¡°Eh, something seems off. That ck-dressss also looks familiar and seems to be..."

    Fang Linhan was stunned again when he looked at the fuming figure in the sky. Soon after, he fiercely shook his head, "It can¡¯t be her. The rumors describe her as an immortal fairy from legend. How could she disy such a terrifying, enraged side like thisdy, their characters arepletely different...¡±

    Unfortunately, before Fang Linhan could get a better look, the ck-dress girl was grabbed by a green-clothed old woman, and the two of them quickly disappeared.

    This made Fang Linhan''s heart jump in rm as he realized how terrifying the old woman was. Even if she wasn¡¯t a true King stage expert yet, she wasn¡¯t far from it!

    "How regretful, I can¡¯t believe I missed such an unparalleled duel..." Fang Linhan inwardly sighed. He could not help but feel a little dejected that he had yet to encounter a worthy opponent.

    ¡­¡­

    The fight that had suddenly broken out and ended just as suddenly left everyone in a somewhat dumbstruck state.

    However, news of it soon spread to the entire me Capital like a storm. At the rate it was going, people suspected that it would also reach the rest of the thousand-plus cities in the Fire Spirit Province in no time at all.

    After all, it was genuinely all too amazing and shocking.

    Two supreme heaven prides, a demon-god-like youngster and a holy immortal-fairy-like girl wearing a ck dress, had an epic duel in the sky above the me Capital, drawing nearly everyone¡¯s attention. It was easy to imagine the sshes such an event would cause.

    It was a battle of the ages, and something like this had never urred in the me Capital before.

    "That¡¯s the greatness of supreme heaven prides. The power they wield has long surpassed the others from their generation and reached a pinnacle that no other practitioner at the same cultivation stage can attain!"

    Many people sighed in amazement. By now, most people already knew that an unprecedented battle of the great age wasing, which was destined to be the stage for these true heaven prides to shine.

    When it arrived, thousands of heaven prides would rise up and vie for supremacy. It would be a grand event that ordinary cultivators would not be able to participate in.

    "Maybe only outstanding individuals like the young man and youngdy from today would have the qualifications topete when the battle of the great age arrives."

    Some older-generation experts sighed emotionally, deeply touched by the duel they had witnessed today.

    "This battle is sure to shake the entire West Infinity World. I wonder who they are and which factions theye from."

    Numerous cultivators spected about Lin Xun¡¯s and the ck-dress girl¡¯s identities. Unfortunately, his face was too unfamiliar and they were unable to identify him.

    The ck-dress girl was also unidentifiable due to the silver mask that concealed most of her face.

    However, this only served to make the duo appear increasingly mysterious.

    Their only hope was that when news of this battle spread to the entire West Infinity World, the duo would be recognized and their identities revealed!

    ¡­¡­

    At night, the me Capital was as bustling and noisy as usual.

    The only noticeable difference was that many girls were wearing silver masks, making them look rather mysterious.

    In fact, even some of the men had donned simr masks.

    At various corners of the streets, vendors from the Azure Flower-Monster n were selling ¡®Mirage Flowers.¡¯

    It was a peculiar palm-sized flower with six petals. When worn on the face, it could be transformed into any type of mask the wearer wanted.

    In fact, the mask worn by the ck-dress girl from the duel earlier in the day was created by this very same Mirage Flower.

    Although her identity was still unknown, her dazzling performance swiftly poprized her iconic silver mask design.

    Several youngsters had be huge fans of the ck-dress girl and began wearing these masks in honor of her, starting a new trend in the me Capital.

    This was the influence of the strong. As a result, the Azure Flower-Monster n that produced the Mirage Flowers became the biggest winner and took advantage of the opportunity to earn lots of money.

    In a single night, the flowers, which could previously be purchased for three low-grade aeth essences, jumped to an insane price of thirty low-grade aeth essences!

    "Crooks!¡± Lin Xun cursed. He was currently also wearing one of these silver masks.

    "Hmph, if you don¡¯t want it, take it off and give it to me." Xia Xiaochong reached out and tried to grab at Lin Xun''s face. She was also wearing a mask but it was ck, theplete opposite of the silver mask.

    "Stop ying around!" He smacked away her hand before sneakily ncing around like a thief. He lowered his voice and said, "Do you think I want to wear it? I¡¯m only wearing it because I¡¯m afraid to be recognized."

    "Ha, you should see that look on your face."

    Xia Xiaochongughed and gloated, "If you didn¡¯t hit somebody¡¯s behind today, why would you be so guilty and scared of being recognized?"

    Lin Xun''s face darkened, "Xiaochong, this matter concerns our life and death. You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t tell anyone."

    Xia Xiaochong seemed unconcerned as she replied, "Rx, I won¡¯t let anyone know. Xia Xiaochong is a woman of her word."

    However, Lin Xun was still worried and reminded her, "When we return to the inn and see Fang Linhan, don¡¯t be an infatuated fool again and let it slip."

    Xia Xiaochong was stunned. Her eyes soon became zed as if recalling Fang Linhan¡¯s devilishly roguish and handsome face.

    Lin Xun''s face turned stormy. His words were wasted on this hopeless idiot.

    He secretly decided to immediately leave by himself if Xia Xiaochong''s master didn¡¯t show up again tomorrow.

    Since he had now mastered the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, there were only the final two transformations of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations left.

    The eighth transformation, Chaofeng Eye, required him to venture into the wilderness deep in the mountains to study and observe thend. From there, he would be able to graduallyprehend and learn the secrets of this unique secret art.

    As for the ninth transformation, he could only start working on it after first mastering the eighth transformation, Chaofeng Eye.

    In addition, there was also the matter of his Dao Comprehension. However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried because his Water Dao Ripple had already reached a state of perfection and onlycked a single opportunity before it would undergo a metamorphosis and ascend to the Water Dao Meaning stage.

    Only at the Dao Meaning stage would Dao power be able to disy its true power.

    Why were some top-tier Cyclic Derivation experts so powerful?

    One of the main reasons was that they had begun to wield Dao Meaning stage power!

    Of course, the average Cyclic Derivation expert was stuck at the Dao Comprehension stage like Lin Xun, unable to break through to the next realm.

    The reason for this was simply that they were stillcking in aptitude andprehension ability. For those without extraordinary aptitude andprehension ability, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to be stuck at the Dao Comprehension stage for an entire lifetime.

    "You¡¯re finally back, Brother Lin. Did you manage to catch today¡¯s battle?¡± Upon returning to the inn, Lin Xun found Fang Linhan already waiting there, who immediately got up at the sight of Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun worriedly nced at Xia Xiaochong, afraid she would identally reveal everything.

    Unexpectedly, Xia Xiaochong''s eyes widened as she looked at one of the other tables in the inn and cried out in a surprised and happy voice, "Master!"

 Chapter 794: Beauty That Brings Calamity Upon a Kingdom

    Master?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but look up, and his eyes instantly went wide and his breath was taken away.

    It was a woman who could bring cmity upon a kingdom because of her beauty. Her silky hair flowed down her perfect body like a waterfall and framed her mesmerizingly beautiful face. Her dark and shapely brows, and her luminous almond-shaped eyes gave an electrifying feeling to anyone who met her gaze.

    Even if she was dressed very casually in in clothing with a simple hairpin, she was still striking with her crystal clear and radiant skin and her graceful and feminine figure.

    Even though she was just elegantly sitting there, her every movement and gesture exuded a unique alluring charm.

    What was an unrivaled beauty?

    She was!

    Her extraordinary beauty could be the source of cmity to a nation. Her unrivaled elegance and beauty made people unconsciously think of a phrase: A rare beauty stood alone in the world, surpassing everyone. Her one nce brings down a city and another destroys a kingdom!

    Lin Xun had met beautiful women of all kinds on his cultivation path. They all had their own charm and beauty, but the beauty of Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master still took his breath away.

    Moreover, he sensed a strange atmosphere within the inn. All eyes in the inn were gathered on the charming and elegant woman with crazed lust, and from time to time, there seemed to be sounds of drooling.

    Meanwhile, the woman calmly raised her cup and pressed her red and plump lip lightly against the smooth porcin cup. She took a slight sip, revealing her pearl-like teeth for a second. The scene was indescribably beautiful and alluring.

    It was as if even the most ordinary movement from this woman had an extraordinary seductive charm.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t imagine that the pure and simple Xia Xiaochong would have such a stunning woman as her master.

    The difference between them was too great!

    Fang Linhan, who was talking to Lin Xun, suddenly smiled and cast an ambiguous nce at Lin Xun. ¡°Stunning, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Watch me.¡±

    Fang Linhan originally had something to say to Lin Xun, but he suddenly dusted and straightened his clothes and walked over to the woman¡¯s table inrge strides.

    He casually seated himself opposite her ,and a charming smile spread across his handsome face and spilt into his eyes. He stated in a husky and deep voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring drinking tea by yourself? Why don¡¯t I apany you?¡±

    His gaze was sincere and without any hints of suggestive expression. His boldness and calmness, coupled with his bewitchingly handsome face were indeed irresistible to any woman.

    Lin Xun stared at him, dumbfounded. But he was secretly impressed. At least he discovered that the arrogant and unruly guy was incredibly shameless!

    Xia Xiaochong was also taken aback for a moment, face crossed with disbelief. She had always been obsessed with Fang Linhan¡¯s appearance, but that guy actually had his eyes on her master!

    Her little innocent face reddened with anger as she fumed in her heart. Fang Linhan, Fang Linhan, I didn''t expect you to be that kind of a person!

    However, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master calmly set down the cup and narrowed her almond-shaped eyes. Her lips quirked into a smile and she scoffed, ¡°Young man, in terms of age, I am more than old enough to be your mother. In terms of appearance, I have seen many people like you and you are nothing special. In terms of strength, you are just mediocre. How dare you think you can seduce me! How audacious, outrageous and ignorant.¡±

    Her voice was a little husky and rxed. She was clearly mocking and threatening Fang Linhang yet there was still a captivating charm.

    Lin Xun secretly broke out into cold sweat. Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master spoke so directly. Other people would have buried their heads in shame but not only was Fang Linhan unmoved, but his smile also grew more radiant and dreamy. He gazed earnestly at the beautiful woman, saying. ¡°Do I have nothing? No, I have something that other people don¡¯t. I have a unique heart for beauty. The heaven and earth possesses indescribably great beauty, but in my eyes, you are the most dazzling beauty in this world.¡±

    His voice deepened and became more serious. ¡°What¡¯s more, in my heart there is a deep love for your beauty, how would I have nothing?¡±

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t he too shameless?¡±

    ¡°Bah! What a shameless person! Fang Linhan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡±

    Some nearby diners acted as though they despised him, but they actually envied him for being able to talk so openly with the beautiful woman.

    Some cultivators who imed to be love experts felt as if their eyes were opening. They were utterly impressed by Fang Linhan. He was no doubt a saint-level expert in romance.

    Regardless of how cringy and hypocritical he was, it was amazing that he was able to speak in such a sincere and calm voice.

    The woman¡¯s bright red lips curled upwards in a slight smile. ¡°Oh, is that right? But I can¡¯t see your heart, so why don¡¯t you take it out for me to see?¡± Her luminous eyes were also full of seriousness like she wasn¡¯t joking around, but there was a hint of disdain.

    It was as though she was saying that she had seen such tricks in the past, and those tricks would only work on naive little girls but not on her.

    However, that didn¡¯t fluster or dispirit Fang Linhan at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss, those are my heartfelt feelings. If you want, I can stay by your side my entire life and let you listen to them all the time. But I don¡¯t know if I can take my heart out because that would spoil the atmosphere.¡±

    ¡°Do you not dare to?¡± the woman spoke very bluntly.

    Fang Linhan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at him with scorn and disappointment. Regardless of how shameless this guy is, he is still a coward.

    The woman also smiled, ¡°Little guy, your skills are not good enough. Go back and practice hard.¡±

    Fang Linhan merely sighed, ¡°Miss, you have misunderstood me. The reason why I say I don¡¯t dare is that if I did that, what else would I have to love you? If I don¡¯t have a heart, I would lose the instinct to love you. If that¡¯s the case, then what is there to live for in this world?¡± He sighed again. ¡°There is no such thing as the best of both worlds.¡±

    His words were earnest and his expression was passionate.

    Even Lin Xun was impressed. He knew he couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of shamelessness.

    ¡°Fang Linhan! You are so shameless!¡± Xia Xiaochong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She angrily turned around and stormed towards a room on the second floor.

    Her fury immediately destroyed the atmosphere that Fang Linhan created and made his expression tense up. He quickly took a cup of tea and drank it to cover up his embarrassment.

    Lin Xun almost burst outughing. Xia Xiaochong is indeed Xia Xiaochong. She hit his vital points with just a few simple words. It¡¯s as though she could break apart any tricks he has!

    ¡°Look, you are no match for even my disciple, yet you think you can seduce me? Young man, you are a little too ambitious.¡± The woman smirked as she leisurely rose to her feet.

    Her graceful and charming figure followed Xia Xiaochong.

    On the way, she turned her head around to look at Lin Xun. Her luminous eyes shone like stars in the night sky as she said softly, ¡°I made you wait so many days. You must be anxious. I¡¯ll wait for you in the room.¡± She turned back around and left.

    Those very ordinary words somehow gave a heart-fluttering feeling, and it made many people¡¯s imaginations run wild.

    Lin Xun blinked nkly before he noticed the change in the gazes of the nearby cultivators. There was a mix of surprise, envy, and jealousy.

    On the other hand, Fang Linhan stared at Lin Xun seriously for a long moment like he had seen a new side to him. Then he sighed sincerely, ¡°Brother Lin, just now I made a fool of myself. I am sorry you had to see that. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an experienced expert in the field of love. I feel so ashamed, but impressed with you.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. This bastard has clearly misunderstood the situation!

    However, before Lin Xun could exin, Fang Linhan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°There is no need to exin. Brother, I understand. If a flower is blooming and you can pluck it, then go ahead and pluck it. Go on, don¡¯t let the beauty wait so long and miss out on the best moment.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly had a strong urge to give someone a beating. What the hell is he thinking about?

    He drew a deep breath and tried to ignore the bastard. He turned around and left.

    But he again heard Fang Linhan sigh emotionally, ¡°Life and death are always unpredictable, but if you fall too deeply in love you might only hurt yourself. You are extremely intelligent and wise, while I am always standing here at a loss...¡±

    Lin Xun stumbled and almost fell, resisting the strong urge to turn around. He was worried that if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself from killing the hypocritical bastard.

    When Lin Xun disappeared into the room, a cultivator in the inn sprang to his feet and apuded, ¡°I learned what an expert in rtionships is today. Without much of a word, he won the beauty¡¯s heart. When a man retires from his responsibilities, fame and fortune be irrelevant. Just like the spring breeze slips softly into the night, nurturing every spring life silently.¡±

    All cultivators nodded in agreement.

    It was hard not to admire a young man able to make a peerless beauty invite him into the room without much of an effort.

    In contrast, Fang Linhan¡¯s deliberate actions just now seemed too nned, fake and unssy.

    Who was an expert in rtionships? The young man was!

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun entered the room, he saw the woman sitting leisurely by the table, propping her stunning face with her fair hands. Her bright and mesmerizing eyes were staring thoughtfully at him. ¡°Young man, let me guess. You are inexperienced in rtionships and have never been in love.¡±

    She was able to read Lin Xun¡¯s romantic history with one nce. If the cultivators in the inn heard this, then they would likely burst into tears.

    How would the saint-level expert in romance whom they admired turn out to be inexperienced in rtionships?

    It would boggle their mind!

    Lin Xun smiled in embarrassment. When Fang Linhan had misunderstood what was going on earlier, he felt the urge to kill him, but when this woman exposed him directly, he felt the urge to run away and bury his head.

    As expected of a beautiful woman who could cause the destruction of a kingdom!

    The woman was able to make Fang Linhan be a different person, and she was also able to make him lose his usualposure.

 Chapter 795: Flying Immortal Tablet

    The teasing smile faded from the woman¡¯s lips. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass Lin Xun further. ¡°Young man,e sit down. I don¡¯t have much time so let¡¯s have a good chat during this time.¡± When her voice faded, her demeanor suddenly changed.

    Before this, she was an unrivaled beauty who could charm anyone in the world.

    But now, she had a sacred air around her. Her solemn and dignified expression, her calm eyes, and her ethereal aura made it seem like she had transcended the mundane world.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly, realizing that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master had to be a character with frightening strength!

    Lin Xun took a seat on the other side. Then, with an inadvertent nce, he noticed that Xia Xiaochong had already fallen asleep on the bed.

    ¡°My name is Lin Wenjun, and Ie from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. I had some affairs to deal with so that dyed me ining to meet you.¡± Lin Wenjun introduced herself and asked, ¡°I heard from Xiaochong that you want to go to the East Victory World?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°To get to the East Victory World, you need to cross a world order barrier, and only Saints who can control thews of space can freely pass through them,¡± Lin Wenjun stated calmly. ¡°There are only two ways for ordinary cultivators to get to the East Victory World from here.¡±

    ¡°One, act on your own and try to make it through the broken boundary path between the world order barrier. However, the boundary path is the most dangerous and turbulent ce in the world. Even Saint-level figures would run into many dangers there and be at risk of death.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had also inquired about it in recent days. The so-called boundary path was the passage between the worlds. It was riddled with dangers and unpredictable natural disasters. No one would choose to cross a world in such a way if they had a choice.

    ¡°The second way is to use an ancient teleportation array to safely transport you to the East Victory World from the West Infinity World.¡±

    Lin Wenjun continued, ¡°It might sound simple, but it isn¡¯t easy for ordinary cultivators to sessfully borrow an ancient teleportation array for their own use. After all, such ancient teleportation arrays were set up by Saints and require a huge amount of high-grade aeth essence to operate.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but there are also only a dozen of such ancient teleportation arrays in the entire West Infinity World and most of them are controlled by the major ancient sects. They wouldn¡¯t lend one out to anyone.¡±

    Lin Xun wrinkled his brows. As expected, it wasn¡¯t as easy to travel to the East Victory World as he had imagined.

    ¡°In short, if you want to borrow an ancient teleportation array then you will have to, first, obtain the permission of a certain ancient sect, and secondly, pay a considerable fee.¡±

    Lin Wenjun fixed her almond-shaped eyes on Lin Xun. ¡°I believe you understand that the fee is only a trivial matter. The real problem is to obtain the permission of a certain ancient sect.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, and then a thought struck him. ¡°Elder, I wonder if you can guide me to a path?¡±

    In his view, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master wouldn¡¯t just say a few words after making him wait for so many days.

    Sure enough, the corners of Lin Wenjun¡¯s lips curled upwards. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can guide you, but I made you wait for so many days as a test to see if you are worth me doing this. It seems like you just scraped a pass.¡±

    Lin Xun broke out in a cold sweat. Why does she need to test me? This woman is hard to figure out.

    ¡°Promise me one thing. Take Xiaochong to the Azure Hill Mountain in Perched Phoenix Province. When you get there, someone will arrange for you to go to the East Victory World.¡± Lin Wenjun suddenly sat up straight with the most serious expression on her face. ¡°What do you say?¡±

    Perched Phoenix Province, Azure Hill Mountain?

    Lin Xun had never heard of those ces before, but he knew that if he refused, she would be extremely disappointed.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay if you refuse, it¡¯s just that...¡±

    Lin Wenjun sighed softly and scrunched her beautiful brows. An indescribable look of mncholy and helplessness crossed her stunningly beautiful face. Any man would feel pity when they see her.

    After a while, she said in a distracted manner, ¡°I had no other choice. I thought that I could find a solution, but I never thought that the enemy would be able to cut off all my options, leaving me with no way out. The only thing I could do now is to do this.¡±

    Enemy!

    No way out!

    Lin Xun''s sharp senses told him that Lin Wenjun was at the end of the rope, so she had no choice but to entrust Xia Xiaochong to a stranger.

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Xun agreed, ¡°Xiaochong is the first friend I made in the Fire Spirit Province. Elder, if you decide to entrust her with me then I will do my best to take care of her.¡±

    He did that not only to get help to reach the East Victory World, but more importantly because he also couldn¡¯t ignore any matter that involved Xia Xiaochong.

    Lin Wenjun was a little surprised to hear Lin Xun agree so unwaveringly. Her eyes were alight with relief. Then, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°Listen to me first before you make a decision. This matter might put you in danger so I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡±

    As early as ancient times, the Azure Hill Sky Fox n had a mortal enemy¡ªthe ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    The Azure Hill Sky Fox and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog were two ns with a history of blood feuds that could no longer be resolved after generations.

    However, the Azure Hill Sky Fox n had long deteriorated and only a very small number of n members remained in the world. Their power couldn¡¯t bepared to that in the past, and they had long lost the glory they had in ancient times.

    To survive, the Azure Hill Sky Fox n had to go into hiding and lived an extremely grueling and dangerous life unimaginable to other people.

    It was apletely different situation for the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    They had survived to this day, with their powers growing by the day. Their foundation was solid, and their n was full of talents. They could be regarded as one of the major forces in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Based on that, one could easily imagine how hard it was for the already declining Azure Hill Sky Fox n to struggle to survive.

    Lin Wenjun was from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. She also had another identity as the sect master of the Star Dome Sect, but somehow her identity was exposed and that aroused the attention of her n¡¯s mortal enemy, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Just over ten days ago, Lin Wenjun suffered an attack from experts sent by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and was almost captured.

    ¡°You should now understand that my enemy is the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, a colossal n. Its power spans all four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If you agree to help, then you may be dragged into the feud and suffer retaliation from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.¡± When Lin Wenjun finished what she had to say, she quietly watched Lin Xun¡¯s reaction.

    She had already decided that if Lin Xun refused to help, she would still get him to the East Victory World. She had already heard about Xia Xiaochong¡¯s training in Ziniu Mountain, so she knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xun, Xia Xiaochong would have run into many unpredictable dangers.

    Lin Xun cast a nce over at Xia Xiaochong who was sleeping on the bed, reminiscing their adventures and encounters along the way and a smile lifted the corners of his lips.

    She was a simple, energetic and adorable girl, who was as pure as a piece of white paper.

    But most importantly, she was his first friend in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    That fact meant that, no matter what the situation was, Lin Xun would never stand idly by.

    Therefore, he retracted his gaze from Xia Xiaochong and calmly agreed to the request. He understood the danger, but he didn¡¯t care.

    He was alone in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone. Moreover, he already had several enemies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, including the mighty Omega Sword Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, and the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    As the saying went, when a person was covered with lice, they didn¡¯t itch. The poor, who have nothing to lose, do not fear those with power. He didn¡¯t mind offending another so-called major force.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lin Wenjun was already prepared to hear Lin Xun refuse. It never crossed her mind that Lin Xun would agree so calmly even after hearing about everything.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Elder, do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Wenjun was baffled. She felt as though she had learned a new side of Lin Xun.

    ¡°I have a younger sister called Xia Zhi.¡± Lin Xun gave a more baffling reason, yet he said it in the most serious tone, ¡°Xiaochong also has the surname Xia so I believe this is fate. Everything has been willed by the heavens, so if I refuse, wouldn¡¯t I be ignoring what the heavens have predestined for me?¡±

    Lin Wenjun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes shone brightly, like a beautiful river water glistening under the autumn sun. She seemed to be very touched, and only after a while did she murmur, ¡°Xiaochong has much better luck than I do¡­at least she has found a man worthmitting to, while I...never mind.¡±

    She seemed to be recalling some unbearable past events.

    But a wry smile tugged at the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. What does she mean by worthmitting to?

    Lin Xun finally understood why Xia Xiaochong always liked to use her master¡¯s words to criticize and refute him.

    Lin Wenjun had to have been hurt emotionally in the past!

    ¡°Take this Flying Immortal Tablet.¡±

    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Wenjun took out a tablet and handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse this. You are someone who cherishes love and highly values loyalty and righteousness. It¡¯s not right to not repay you for what you¡¯ve done so take this treasure as a little token.¡±

    The palm-sized tablet was polished like white jade with wisps of light azure light flowing around its smooth surface.

    Vaguely, the inside of the tablet was swirling with celestial energy, and the outside was glowing with a sacred aura. It was undoubtedly mysterious and extraordinary.

    Flying Immortal Tablet?

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. A jade tablet named Flying Immortal had to be extraordinary.

    In an instant, he concluded that the tablet was invaluable with an astonishing background!

    Sure enough, Lin Wenjun sent him a voice transmission, ¡°You must keep this item safe and not let anyone know about it. It is a treasure passed down from the ancestors of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, and it is connected to the great secret of the Kunlun Dominion, one of the four great ancient dominions. Even a Saint won¡¯t be able to fight their desire to seize and own this treasure if they see it!¡±

 Chapter 796: Underlying Turmoil

    The Flying Immortal Tablet was actually connected to the Kunlun Dominion!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. All of a sudden, the Dao verse he obtained from Fangchun Mountain flooded his mind.

    Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun.

    Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm.

    Ie from the world of mortals, gently tapping on the gate of longevity.

    Using a magical technique to see one¡¯s true nature, to bestow Dao onto the fated person.

    ording to Toady, the mysterious Dao verse held an earthshaking secret. Furthermore, Toady analyzed that the first line of the dao verse was most likely rted to the Kunlun Dominion!

    The Kunlun Dominion was one of the most mysterious four dao dominions in ancient times, hence its other name Mystery Dominion. Rumor had it that to ascend Kunlun, one had to pass through the Ancient Star Path that ran across the mysterious void.

    However, the owner of the Dao verse only regarded the Ancient Star Path as a footpath to walk up Kunlun. That showed how terrifying the cultivation base of the dao verse owner was.

    Lin Xun still remembered the emotional look on Toady¡¯s face when he said that the Kunlun Dominion was more mysterious than the Return Dominion because it was rumored to be rted to the true immortal path. Even the sages in ancient times were very rarely able to catch a glimpse of the true face of Kunlun.

    Unknowingly, the Kunlun Dominion had be more mysterious and ethereal like a miracle.

    However, Lin Xun never imagined that the Flying Immortal Tablet from Lin Wenjun would be connected to the Kunlun Dominion.

    It was so unbelievable that Lin Xun found it difficult to calm his emotions for a moment.

    If what Lin Wenjun said was true, that the Flying Immortal Tablet was passed down from the ancestors of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, then the tablet was unquestionably a treasure of immeasurable value!

    It was no wonder that Lin Wenjun said that even Saints would covet the treasure if they saw it. It was a treasure connected to the Kunlun Dominion! Even divine beings would be tempted to seize it!

    ¡°From what I know, there should be nine Flying Immortal Tablets in this world. In addition to the one I have, there is one in the hands of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. There is also one with the Dharma Flower Pure Land in the East Victory World. As for the other four pieces, I don¡¯t know whose hands they are in so far,¡± Lin Wenjun said with aplex expression. ¡°The feud between my Azure Hill Sky Fox n and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n started because of the tablets in ancient times!¡±

    Lin Xun was startled. ¡°Elder, then this thing is too valuable, I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    He was indeed touched. It had to be mentioned that there was a mysterious dao verse hidden in his Nameless Pagoda that might be rted to the Kunlun Dominion!

    If he had the Flying Immortal Tablet and found an opportunity to get close to the Kunlun Dominion in the future, then he might have the chance to understand the true face of the secrets!

    However, he also knew that the mysterious tablet was too precious. If he epted it then he felt he would owe Lin Wenjun a great deal.

    Lin Wenjun smiled. ¡°Endless years have passed, and my Azure Hill Sky Fox n is close to being wiped out, but I¡¯m not even close to discovering the true secret of the Flying Immortal Tablet. Even if the tablet continues to stay with me, it¡¯s useless and might even be snatched away by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It¡¯s better to give it to you than to leave it for them to take it.¡±

    She stood up, peering out the window and then her dark eyebrows were suddenly raised. ¡°Lin Xun, it¡¯ste, take Xiaochong away now. I¡¯m worried that...those ck dog bastards will soon find me with their sharp sense of smell.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, feeling a chill. ¡°Elder, we can leave together.¡±

    Lin Wenjun shook her head. ¡°If I stay, I can buy time for you two to run away. If not, I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to leave.¡±

    She suddenly turned around and looked Lin Xun in the eye. ¡°Go, the farther you go, the better it is. You will be safe when you reach Blue Hill Mountain in the Perched Phoenix Province. Remember, you must protect Xiaochong at all costs and no matter what, don¡¯t let those ck dog bastards get their hands on her!¡±

    Lin Xun felt the responsibility weigh heavily on his heart.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that a woman like Lin Wenjun, who possessed unparalleled elegance and beauty and could cause the downfall of a kingdom with a nce, would be in such a dangerous predicament.

    He also couldn¡¯t imagine that she would rather choose to stay to protect Xia Xiaochong.

    It seemed she was prepared to sacrifice herself!

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the night, the streets were brightly lit and bustling as always.

    In a quaint tea house diagonally across from the inn, Mo Feng sat by the window, staring outside in a daze. The cup of tea in his hands had gone cold, but he had no idea.

    He hadn¡¯t taken a sip.

    There seemed to be a lot on his mind.

    ¡°Who would have imagined that guy would be so terrifyingly strong...¡±

    From time to time, the scenes in the martial arena earlier would still sh into his mind, shocking him again and again.

    What was a peerless genius?

    He had heard about them a lot in the past, but he finally saw the brilliance of a peerless genius today with his own eyes.

    The tea house was packed with cultivators, all discussing today¡¯s earthshaking duel and specting about the identity of Lin Xun and the girl in the ck dress.

    Mo Feng couldn¡¯t help but wonder what their reactions would be if he told them that the youngster they were talking about was in the inn just opposite the tea house. Would it cause an unimaginablemotion?

    Or would the crazy crowd of people crush the inn?

    The more he thought about it, the more dejected he felt. He was a leading figure among the younger generation of the Spirit Pearl Sect. He had an admirable and enviable identity and status and had a promising future.

    But¡­

    After what he witnessed today, he realized that he was just a pitiful frog at the bottom of a well!

    Suddenly, a thin figure, who was sitting opposite him, startled him and snapped him out of his rambling thoughts.

    The figure was dressed in all ck with a silvery white mask covering his face. That was the most popr fashion in me Capital tonight, inspired by the girl in the ck dress.

    However, Mo Feng only found itical and ridiculous for the ck-d man opposite him. ¡°Master, why are you copying those young people?¡± he asked in puzzlement.

    The man in ck turned out to be Han Yanque, the master of Mo Feng!

    ¡°It¡¯s just to conceal my identity,¡± Han Yanque answered casually.

    Mo Feng was struck by a sh of realization, quickly followed by surprise. Why would he need to hide his identity? It¡¯s simple, there must be a secret operation that no one knows about!

    And this operation must concern the youngster who was in the opposite inn now!

    Sure enough, Mo Feng guessed right.

    Han Yanque exined, ¡°The sect master and the seven elders will act together in this operation and it will be overseen by the Grand Supreme Elder. Everything is ready and we now only need to wait for an opportunity. How is the situation on your side?¡±

    The Grand Supreme Elder will also take part!

    Mo Feng quivered inwardly. There was only one Grand Supreme Elder in the Spirit Pearl Sect, and that was Sun Huan, a renowned half-step king in the Fire Spirit Province!

    He was an old monster with an illustrious reputation among the four sects and three ns. He was said to be only one step away from bing a Life Death Stage King.

    He was also the pir of the Spirit Pearl Sect. His presence in the sect allowed the Spirit Pearl Sect to be included in the ranks of the four sects and three ns.

    Mo Feng never thought that Grand Supreme Elder Sun Huan would personally take action to deal with a youngster!

    The matter would no doubt set off a monstrous storm.

    ¡°Mo Feng!¡± Han Yanque frowned discontentedly, noticing that Mo Feng was repeatedly spacing out and distracted.

    Mo Feng jolted awake, suppressing the shock in his heart, and said, ¡°Master, the boy is now in an inn not far away.¡±

    Han Yanque¡¯s expression softened, and he nodded with satisfaction, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Feng muttered.

    ¡°But what?¡± Han Yanque frowned again. When did my disciple be so indecisive and unconfident?

    Mo Feng gritted his teeth and told Han Yanque about today¡¯s battle.

    Han Yanque had already heard about the battle as soon as he returned to the me Capital. After all, everyone was discussing it, so it was hard to not know anything.

    He even praised the pair as remarkable characters and hoped that they were sessors of the Spirit Pearl Sect...

    ¡°Why did you bring this matter up?¡± Han Yanque was a little puzzled.

    ¡°The youngster is the kid!¡±

    The truth made Han Yanque¡¯s entire body go stiff, and his heart ran wildly in his chest. He almost dropped the teacup in his hand.

    After a while, he said with a gloomy expression, ¡°It turns out to be him. When he was in Fallen Star Peak, he already demonstrated strength thatpletely surpassed his peers. Why didn¡¯t I think that...¡±

    Mo Feng hesitated for a moment before he tried to convince Han Yanque, ¡°Master, since the kid is so outstanding, he can¡¯t be an ordinary person and he might even have a remarkable background. If that¡¯s the case, we...¡±

    As if Han Yanque knew what he was going to say, he interrupted him before he finished, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. You are still too young, so you don¡¯t understand the meaning of great trends and opportunity.¡±

    Great trends?

    Opportunity?

    Mo Feng finally sighed to himself. He knew that he couldn¡¯t change his master¡¯s mind once he was set on doing something.

    He just couldn¡¯t understand why so many sect elders and experts would be dispatched just for the so-called great trends and opportunities.

    Meanwhile, Han Yanque muttered in his heart, It might bring us some unnecessary troubles if we kill that kid but if we could get our hands on his treasure ship which is a suspected saint treasure then it would all be worth it!

    Because it is a treasure that could change the great trends of a sect and make the Spirit Pearl Sect rise to the top of the Fire Spirit Province!

    Otherwise, how would we be able to ask Grand Supreme Elder Sun Huan to help out?

    We only have one opportunity, and we must seize it!

    Regardless of what kind of peerless genius he is, he is still a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage. He might be able topete with Cyclic Derivation cultivators, but he stands no chance against a half-step king.

    After all, Withered Vine Old Monster almost killed him that time!

    Han Yanque took a deep breath and instructed Mo Feng in a lowered voice, ¡°Mo Feng, haven¡¯t you met him several times? Find a way to lure him out of the me Capital!¡°

    It was an instruction, but it was no different from an order because it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.

    Mo Feng stiffened, feeling bitter in his heart.

 Chapter 797: Black Nightmare Rider

    Mo Feng reluctantly nodded in agreement in the end. He couldn¡¯t disobey his master regardless of how much he opposed the operation.

    That was life. It never went as one wished!

    However, when he stood up, he noticed a familiar figure walking out of the inn diagonally opposite him. It was the boy!

    Beside him was a young girl. It was Xia Xiaochong, whom Mo Feng was very familiar with.

    It¡¯s sote now, where are they going? Mo Feng was a little puzzled.

    ¡°It looks like they are leaving now.¡± Han Yanque got up, his silvery white mask glowing sinisterly under the dim light of the teahouse.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything so just stay here and wait.¡± As he spoke, he left the teahouse and quietly followed the pair along the street.

    Thud!

    Mo Feng slumped back on the chair, looking dejected. Complicated emotions were swirling in his heart. He didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or sad.

    Perhaps, this is the life I have to face.

    ¡­¡­

    It was veryte at night, but thentern lights were still flickering.

    Lin Xun hurried along the street with a heavy heart. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he thought back to the calm and peaceful smile on Lin Wenjun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, wasn¡¯t I right? My master always keeps a promise.¡± Xia Xiaochong grinned. Her innocent face beamed, which was particrly striking in the middle of the night.

    The carefree girl was stillpletely unaware that she might not be able to see her master again after tonight...

    The thought of that happening made Lin Xun¡¯s heart inexplicably ache.

    He was an orphan of the Lin n who was brought up by Mister Lu, so he knew the pain of being separated from your loved ones more than anyone.

    ¡°Xiaochong, let me take you to a fun ce, okay?¡± Lin Xun said warmly.

    Xia Xiaochong stared at Lin Xun suspiciously and scrunched up her small nose. ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, why are you acting so weird? Did something happen? Are you worried because you touched the tigress¡¯ butt?¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely speechless for a second before he raised his hand and knocked on Xia Xiaochong¡¯s forehead. He snapped, ¡°Do you think I would be afraid of her? Hmph, you underestimate me. If we run into her next time, watch how I deal with her, okay?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong chuckled, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to beat her butt and beat her until she screams!¡±

    Lin Xunughed.

    The two walked side by side along the dimly lit street under the night sky of scattered stars and with a backdrop of rows upon rows of ancient buildings. Along the way, the girl¡¯s pleasant and clearughter rang like wind chimes.

    The young man kept smiling and looking into the distance, but his eyes were as dark and deep as the night.

    ¡­¡­

    On the periphery of me Capital, the vast mountains stretching endlessly resembled dormant beasts in the darkness.

    In addition to the me Capital and the Fire Spirit Province were many other major cities in the West Infinity World that consisted of vast wild mountains, ancient forests and many unexplored primitive areas.

    The old woman had a bad feeling when she saw her young miss standing alone in a daze. She had been standing motionless for over a quarter of an hour.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s gettingte, we should leave soon,¡± she reminded her.

    The maiden in a ck dress seemed to not hear her.

    Even if she was just standing still, she exuded an ethereal aura with her slender and perfectly curved figure and her fair and soft skin. Her silvery white mask added a mysterious and cold charm to her.

    The old woman couldn¡¯t help but worry. Did something happen to Miss in today¡¯s duel? Is that possible?

    In the entire West Infinity World, only a handful of people in the young generation were worthy of being her opponent, let alone being able to beat her.

    The old woman couldn¡¯t believe that today¡¯s anticlimactic duel would have an impact on the young miss.

    Could it be...because of the final blow?

    The old woman¡¯s expression changed as she recalled the scene of Lin Xun¡¯s back arching like a dragon and mming into the young miss¡¯s buttocks.

    A surge of bitterness rose in the heart of the girl in the ck dress.

    The incident had such a huge impact on her that her mind went nk for a moment and she almost fainted.

    To her, it was an unforgivable mistake. But worst of all, the blow...was too embarrassing!

    Thinking of it, she simmered with anger and almost couldn¡¯t stop herself from turning around and searching for the damn bastard!

    How dare he insult me in such an indecent and shameless way under the gazes of everyone? It¡¯s the greatest shame and embarrassment!

    After today¡¯s battle, she had searched the entire me Capital for Lin Xun like crazy without sess. She was reluctant to leave now.

    The girl in the ck dress uttered ruthlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡±

    Then, she took a deep breath and regained her usualposure and self-confidence. The otherworldly fairy seemed to have returned.

    ¡°Go and investigate who the boy is. I don¡¯t care how mysterious he is, you must find him for me at all costs!¡± ordered the girl in the ck dress calmly, her voice reverberating in the night like a melody of nature.

    ¡°Yes.¡° The old woman dared not hesitate to take her order.

    She realized that she was truly enraged.

    After all, she had never been insulted in such a way ever since she was born. The incident would no doubt affect her reputation if other people found out.

    ¡°Be sure to tell me the result of the investigation as soon as possible,¡± said the girl in the ck dress.

    Her words chilled the old woman.

    In truth, even if the young miss hadn¡¯t issued the order, she would still do the same. It was unbelievable that there was such a dazzling young man in the Fire Spirit Province where a Life Death Stage King didn¡¯t exist.

    It was too mysterious that a young man who was a nobody in the me Capital was able topete with the young miss. It was worth investigating his background and origin at all costs.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The old woman seemed to have sensed something as her expression changed. With a sh, she vanished with the maiden in the ck dress.

    Within seconds, a team of people silently emerged in the distant mountains, rushing towards me Capital under the shroud of night.

    Upon a closer look, the team consisted of figures bathed in eerie ck mes. They were all sitting astride a terrifyingly huge ck horse.

    The ck horse had iron-pir-like hooves, scarlet eyes, and arge hill-like body that was circting with rising ck mist. They were like ghost horses from the underworld.

    In the center of the team was a tightly guarded ck treasure carriage being carried by eight men in ck. It was very unusual as it silently navigated through the void. It was as though the ghost king from the underworld was being transported inside.

    Everything happened in silence like the legendary night parade of one hundred ghosts!

    Anyone who saw the spectacle would be stricken in the heart and tremble with fear.

    ¡°ck Nightmare Riders! It¡¯s a team from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!¡±

    In the dark, the old woman¡¯s eyes lit up with a divine glow. ¡°And that carriage is the ck Cmity Chariot! One of the great ancestral weapons of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It might not be as powerful as a Saint Treasure, but it can still cause boundless terror. Only someone with special status is qualified to sit inside it!¡±

    ¡°The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n...¡± An imperceptible hint of disgust flickered across the clear star-like eyes of the maiden in a ck dress.

    To her knowledge, the n was known for its sinister and bloody killings like a demon n. The mere mention of the n could make many cultivators in the world turn pale.

    Worst of all, the n hadmitted many ruthless atrocities and caused much bloodshed in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which sparked widespread fury and discontent. Even so, it was near impossible to eradicate them from the roots because of their solid foundation and the fact that their powers spanned across all four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Even some of the ancient sects wouldn¡¯t want to get involved with them.

    It wasn¡¯t until the ck Nightmare Riders disappeared that the old woman and the maiden in a ck dress came out of the darkness. Simultaneously, they turned to look at the me Capital.

    ¡°The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is incredibly powerful, and this time they dispatched an influential figure who can mobilize the ck Cmity Chariot. Another unpredictable storm is likely going to sweep the me Capital¡­¡±

    The old woman sighed, ¡°The battle of the great age is about toe, and the world is bing more and more turbulent. It likely won¡¯t be long before the entire West Infinity World or even the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain turn chaotic, leading to unpredictable disasters and wars.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what brings the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n to me Capital this time.¡±

    The maiden¡¯s bright eyes glowed strangely, ¡°In the little Fire Spirit Province, there is a mysterious ancient being lying dormant within the saint array around the Fallen Star Peak. And now the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n has cast their attention here. This is very unusual.¡±

    There is also the despicable, perverted, and shameless bastard. Although his character is extremely bad, I can¡¯t deny that he is a peerless young genius. She added in her heart.

    ¡°Miss, we should go.¡± The old woman saw right through the maiden and knew that she wanted to stay to settle ounts with the youngster.

    The maiden was taken aback and only sighed after a long while, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s leave, we wille back one day anyway, and at that time...¡±

    Her clear eyes shed with terrifying hatred. ¡°...I will end that bastard¡¯s life!¡±

    The old woman chuckled, ¡°Predictably, a person like that young man will participate in the Dao Lantern Festival. Miss, you can get your revenge then.¡±

    The maiden nodded and walked away into the void.

    Meanwhile, in a different area that led out of the city, Lin Xun was scanning the dark wilderness as he said to Xia Xiaochong, ¡±Xiaochong, the road ahead may be a little difficult, you have to be prepared.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong nodded, ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, I will listen to you. Just don¡¯t kidnap me.¡±

    Lin Xun gnashed his teeth. I...Do I look like the kind of person who abducts innocent girls?!

 Chapter 798: Tribulation Comes

    They¡¯re here!

    It was dark as ink outside the window with just a few specks of dim flickeringntern light.

    Lin Wenjun stood by the window without a ripple of expression on her beautiful face, but her almond-shaped eyes were filled with bone-chilling cold hatred.

    As someone who had fought against the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n for years, even if she couldn¡¯t locate the exact whereabouts of the enemies, she knew from her intuition that the ck dog bastards hade!

    ¡°Xiaochong, take care¡­¡±

    She inhaled deeply, and her graceful figure vanished out of the window in a sh. Her figure constantly flickered as she darted through the endless darkness.

    She didn¡¯t try to conceal herself.

    Within seconds, mournful howling and barking were echoing through the empty and dark streets and alleys.

    Soon, a team of ck Nightmare Riders silently emerged and swiftly followed the direction that Lin Wenjun headed in.

    ¡­¡­

    In the periphery of the city were towering ancient trees and clusters of mountains.

    Xia Xiaochong who was leisurely navigating the vast forest suddenly turned her head back and asked in bewilderment. ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, why do I hear a wolf howling? It¡¯s so unsettling.¡±

    A cold intent gleamed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes for an instant before he reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s just hurry.¡±

    He knew that the experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had appeared and Lin Wenjun...was likely running for her life.

    This brought Lin Xun a question that he didn¡¯t notice before. Why was Lin Wenjun doing this?

    Instantly, his gaze shifted to Xia Xiaochong who was standing beside him. The girl was looking curiously at the flowers and nts she found along the way. Her pretty face and big eyes were more innocent and pure than usual.

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    Memories of the disaster that happened in the mine prison came flooding back. Mister Lu had also done something simr for him. He left thest chance to escape to him instead of himself.

    Lin Wenjun was doing almost exactly the same thing as Mister Lu did. Everything she did was to give Xia Xiaochong a chance to survive!

    A gentle voice suddenly sounded in the distance, ¡°Little friend, please wait a moment.¡±

    Lin Xun halted abruptly as cold killing intent shing in the depths of his eyes.

    He looked up to see a graceful old man dressed in all ck fluttering towards him in the darkness like a celestial being.

    It was a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Instantly, Lin Xun determined the opponent¡¯s cultivation level. He was certain that the old man was a human cultivator and not from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    The old mannded ten feet away from him and said with a warm, beaming smile, ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t panic. I am Han Yanque from the Spirit Pearl Sect. I apologize foring without notice, but I have something to discuss with you, little friend.¡±

    The Spirit Pearl Sect?

    Isn¡¯t this the sect that Mo Feng belongs to?

    Lin Xun turned around to look at Xia Xiaochong, who nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, I met the elder a few days ago when the sect training results were announced.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded but kept his guard up. It¡¯s sote, it clearly doesn¡¯t make sense for the old guy to suddenlye to find me and discuss something with me.

    What important matter could bring him running through the wilderness in the middle of the night to find me?

    There has to be something fishy!

    Lin Xun might be young, but he had been through countless bloodshed and dangers since he embarked on his cultivation path. In terms of experience in the world, even some older generations of people couldn¡¯t bepared with him.

    Without the need to think about it, he knew that Han Yanque was scheming something!

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk right now, please go back,¡± Lin Xun directly refused, giving Han Yanque no chance to speak.

    When he finished, he took Xia Xiaochong and left right away, rudely ignoring Han Yanque.

    Although seething in anger inside, Han Yanque put on a smile. ¡°Little friend, it is about something great. It would be a shame if you refuse like this.¡± He quickly followed them as he spoke.

    Lin Xun stopped his footsteps and warned without turning around, ¡°If you continue to follow me then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± His voice was calm with a hint of murderous intent that turned the atmosphere tense.

    Han Yanque¡¯s expression altered. He never thought that the young man would be so vignt and guarded, giving him no chance to get close to him.

    His face darkened. ¡°Little friend, what do you mean by that? I came here with good intentions, but you have repeatedly threatened me. Isn¡¯t that a little too rude?¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him and quickened his pace.

    That only made the anger in Han Yanque rise like a tide and his face turned dark and unpleasant. ¡°Little friend, if you don¡¯t stop now then a disaster wille your way!¡± he uttered with a cold, malevolent expression.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xun grunted bluntly now that the other party had finally taken off his disguise.

    ¡°What a fearless little bastard! Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you are a young genius?¡± Han Yanqueughed angrily, losing his temper.

    As an elder of the Spirit Pearl Sect, he was considered a powerful influential figure within the Fire Spirit Province. When had he ever been reprimanded by a little junior?

    Lin Xun told him to get lost! How could Han Yanque ept the direct insult and contempt?

    Shua!

    Without a word, a sharp snow-white object shed out from Lin Xun¡¯s body and shed through the air, aiming directly for Han Yanque.

    Its speed was so fast that it resembled a bolt of lightning ripping through the sky and illuminating the dark night.

    Shua!

    Before Han Yanque could move away, the sharp edge took off a strand of hair near his ear and left a bloody cut on his face.

    That was the power of Broken de. When it was summoned with the Spirit Control Art andbined with Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, it could easily subdue and even kill Cyclic Derivation experts.

    However, Lin Xun onlyunched the blow as a warning to Han Yanque. He just wanted to teach him and forced him to retreat. After all, he had no grudge against him, and it would be too much if he killed him.

    ¡°Stop testing my patience,¡± Lin Xun warned and left with Xia Xiaochong.

    Han Yanque stiffened and broke out in cold sweats. That strike had scared him out of his wits. He felt as though he was hovering on the verge of death.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the young man had grown so strong, to a level that waspletely beyond his imagination!

    Even the most amazing genius in the world wouldn¡¯t be able to strike a blow that I can¡¯t defend against¡­

    Han Yanque felt a surge of anger in his chest or perhaps it was a flood of fear that beat at his heart like stormy waves and refused to calm down.

    An ear-piercing whistle suddenly resounded through the distant night like the cry of a night owl.

    Han Yanque immediately perked up. ¡°The sect master and the Grand Supreme Elder are ready!¡±

    The whistle was a signal to inform Han Yanque that the death trap was ready and waiting for the prey to step inside.

    The reason that Han Yanque suddenly appeared to speak to Lin Xun was just to stall for time.

    Han Yanque no longer hesitated, and the fear in his heart waspletely cleared away. In his view, since the arrow had been strung to the bow, it had to be fired. There was no room to turn back now.

    Our operation is watched over by the sect master and the Grand Supreme Elder. Regardless of what heaven-defying strength the kid possessed, he is doomed tonight.

    ¡°Xiaochong, please bear it for a little while.¡±

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows, and his ck eyes shed a cold murderous intent. Before Xia Xiaochong could agree, he hid her in the Nameless Pagoda.

    Then, he suddenly turned around and scanned the area, his eyes shooting out rays of divine light. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you old bastards woulde before those ck dog bastards. But since you¡¯re here why don¡¯t you show yourself?!¡±

    Amidst the silence, a neatly dressed, mighty-looking middle-aged man was standing with his hands behind his back. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not good to swear so much, it makes you look uneducated.¡±

    Almost at the same time, in every other direction, figures appeared one after another, including an old man, a burly fellow, a beautiful woman, and a handsome and charming man. There were a total of ten people.

    Although they were all dressed differently, they were all cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. Some were even top renowned Cyclic Derivation figures!

    Such a line-up could set off storms in me Capital and take down a kingdom.

    However, they were gathered together to deal with just Lin Xun. Other people¡¯s jaws would drop if they saw this.

    ¡°You old bastards came out together in the middle of the night to deal with a junior! How can you say I am uneducated? I think you guys are more shameless.¡± Lin Xun snorted.

    He didn¡¯t feel a tinge of fear, but he was very puzzled as to why those great cultivators woulde to deal with him.

    He also noticed that Han Yanque was among them, which suggested that they were from the Spirit Pearl Sect!

    ¡°Young man, I believe you understand the situation you are in. Hand over the treasure ship in your hands and we will spare your life.¡±

    The group was headed by the mighty-looking middle-aged man. He was the sect master of the Spirit Pearl Sect¡ªHua Qingchi, a cultivator at the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Lin Xun raised his brow. ¡°What are you ying at?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending. You used a treasure ship to escape from the pursuit of Withered Vine Old Monster when you were in Fallen Star Peak. I saw it clearly with my eyes at the time!¡± Han Yanque bellowed.

    It turned out that they were after the Grand Universe Ark. They only wanted to kill him to take his treasure!

    A realization lifted a weight off Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    At first, he was worried that the group hade under the order of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. But now, he was sure that they came to snatch his treasure.

    Smiling, Lin Xun ran his cold, ck eyes over the Spirit Pearl Sect experts. ¡°I once spared Mo Feng and the others on Ziniu Mountain, but not only did you guys show no gratitude for that, but you also want to snatch my treasure! How shameless can you get?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened with anger. They thought they were making a big deal out of a small matter when they dispatched so many people, but who would have thought that the youngster still acted so arrogantly towards them like he thought little of them!

    ¡°Young man, I will give you onest chance. Hand over the treasure ship now and we will spare your life, or you will die!¡± a mighty man bellowed. His deep, masculine voice and his cold, murderous gaze had an oppressive and threatening power.

    The other people donned hostile looks, getting ready to strike.

    ¡°Why waste time talking to him!? Just quickly get rid of him and take the treasure ship from his body afterwards!¡± The beautiful middle-aged womanmanded. Her attitude was even more aggressive and domineering than the others.

 Chapter 799: Overcome Adversity

    ¡°Kill him first and then seize the treasure? That works!¡± Following the roar, a middle-aged cultivator who looked like a schr rushed forward.

    Boom!

    He folded his palm together, forming a palm print that mmed down through the air and instantly crushed the surrounding space. All rocks and ancient trees were turned to dust.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun darted away with a sh, leaving the palm to smash a giant pit into the ground, split the earth with huge cracks, and whirl soil into the sky.

    Imaginably, the middle-aged schr¡¯s strike was frightening.

    Amid the quaking void, a brilliant golden arc streaked across the air, erupting like a bolt of lightning. It destroyed everything in its way with its piercingly sharp and fierce aura.

    It was a golden sword. Its razor-sharp tip emitted murderous intent that surged into the sky. It wasunched from Han Yanque.

    Lin Xun dodged once again, leaving the mountain he was standing atop to split into two. The world quaked as it copsed.

    Wearing a merciful look, Hua Qingchi, the sect master of the Spirit Pearl Sect, sighed, ¡°As expected of a peerless figure of the younger generation. Little guy, one who is aware of their situations is a wise person. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you died right now?¡±

    Boom!

    But as he was speaking, someoneunched another attack. A soul-chilling roar shook the world.

    It was a stern-looking youngster with hair as bright as mes. When heunched the attack, he was akin to a ferocious ape. Not only were his movements agile and swift, but his terrifying fierce aura also nketed the world.

    The other influential figures of the Spirit Pearl Sect followed up with increasingly ruthless attacks one after another. The killing intent was so strong that it swept the area like a tidal wave.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Their figures flitted and flickered in mid-air, bringing a blinding brilliance and intense killing intent topletely iste the mountain forest.

    Evidently, Han Yanque had told them that Lin Xun previously managed to escape from the pursuit of Withered Vine Old Monster using the treasure ship, so they wanted to prevent him from fleeing with the same tricks again.

    ¡°Look, you are just like a captured fish in a now. There is no way you can escape so instead of throwing away your life, why don¡¯t you offer us your treasure ship?¡± Hua Qingchi let out a calm sigh once again as though they thought they had the upper hand over Lin Xun.

    ¡°You are very talented, and you have limitless potential and a very promising future. It¡¯s hard for me not to admire your talents so if you surrender now then perhaps I can spare your life and even ept you as my official disciple. I promise to properly train you to be one of the strongest,¡± Hua Qingchi proposed with a smile.

    As he made the suggestion, swords and des were already glinting and sputtering sparks on the battlefield, ready to strike. The group of Spirit Pearl Sect cultivatorsunched into action, plunging the world into chaos and turmoil.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t act rashly and continued to dodge the endless attacks. While his eyes were fixed in a certain direction.

    There, he sensed a more dangerous aura¡ªa half-step king old monster was hiding in the dark. That was the greatest threat to him!

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun suddenly sighed, ¡°There are so many troublesome affairs to deal with tonight. If you came on another day when I¡¯m in a better mood then perhaps I would spare your lives, but now¡­¡±

    A streak of frightening divine light shot out from his abyss-like eyes and ripped through the dark night like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°All of you will have to stay!¡±

    They were in an ancient mountain forest far from the me Capital. There were miles of undting terrain, an endless mass of peaks and ridges, and infinite forests of ancient trees.

    Under the cover of darkness, the ce was in turmoil and chaos. Even the chirping of insects and birds had faded, leaving only an atmosphere of destion.

    Lin Xun stood alone, his body emitting a beautiful glow and his eyes shooting out sparks of light.

    He might have said those words in the most calm and resolute tone, but it still surprised Hua Qingchi and the others like they heard him wrong.

    They couldn¡¯t believe the kid would dare speak so rudely to them even at such a time. He clearly has a death wish!

    A terrifying aura spread and pervaded the area, stirring the mountains and forests. It was a power that belonged to Cyclic Derivation Stage cultivators. Even if they hadn¡¯t acted yet, their murderous intent was still overwhelming!

    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate any more and just kill him,¡± Hua Qingchi sighed softly, looking disappointed.

    Boom!

    Before his words faded, the group of Cyclic Derivation cultivatorsunched into action, speeding towards Lin Xun from all directions.

    Instantly, beams of treasure light poured down like torrents, thunder rumbled and bolts of lightning intertwined. A truly terrifying battle had been kicked off.

    Kill!

    Han Yanque summoned the brilliant golden sword in fury, like an enraged sword god, and charged towards Lin Xun. Beams of sword light flooded the world like a waterfall.

    Buzz!

    Amidst the crumbling void, the mighty man roared and raised his fist into the air. All the nearby rocks and boulders were pulverized into smithereens while the terrifying sts of air were about to cover Lin Xun.

    Chi!

    On the other side, the stern-looking youngster with fiery red hair sped across the air like a violent ape, as fast as lightning. His hands reached totch onto Lin Xun¡¯s head like a dragon w.

    ¡°Du!¡±

    The beautiful middle-aged woman uttered a strange mantra, summoning a long purple whip covered in cryptic symbols. It threw off sparks as itshed the air and released scalp-numbing murderous qi.

    All other Spirit Pearl Sect cultivators activated their secret arts one after another and brought out their precious treasures tounch a full-scale on Lin Xun.

    Only the word earthshaking could describe the situation. Any other Heaven Ascension Stage cultivator in the world would have lost all hope and be powerless to fight back if they were thrown into the same situation.

    Undoubtedly, they didn¡¯t want to give Lin Xun any chance to live so they worked together topletely get rid of him once and for all!

    But Lin Xun no longer dodged as he did before, but chose to attack proactively.

    Boom!

    As he charged forward, a snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon flew up into the air and sted the purple whip away.

    At the same time, he activated the Po Roar and sent deafening sound waves traveling through the area and dissolving most of the attacks.

    At the same time, he threw a punch forward!

    Kacha!

    Blood sttered amidst the sound of crushing bones.

    The mighty man attempted to smash Lin Xun¡¯s chest with a punch, but who would have thought that Lin Xun would confront the attack with force and crush his right arm?

    If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, the power of the punch would have crushed half of his body!

    The mighty man screamed in agony, face deathly pale, and his soul almost left his body.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had already darted to the other side with lightning speed.

    His figure glided through the air while the ground crumbled from the brief tap of his feet. His ck hair whipped around him and his eyes shed as cold as lightning. He seemed to have transformed into a demon god, emitting the most terrifying imposing aura.

    ¡°Quick! Quickly kill him!¡±

    In the distance, Hua Qingchi was stricken to the heart, and his eyes were bursting with anger. How would he have anticipated that the youngster would erupt with such frightening strength as soon as the battle began?

    Not only did he not hesitate to fight back, he critically wounded one of the great Cyclic Derivation cultivators in one blow! He was outrageously fierce and tyrannical!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun resembled a berserk dragon that had broken free. The strength of his punches was condensed and filled with a destructive aura.

    He easily crushed the fiery haired-youngster¡¯s w-like attack.

    Sensing the unfavorable situation, the youngster quickly made the decision to retreat.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t chase after him, but changed to another target.

    Back when he was on the Blood Kill Battlefield, he had ughtered several Enlightened Spirit experts, which were equivalent to Cyclic Derivation cultivators. Additionally, he also killed quite a few half-step kings.

    Now that his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds, how would he take those guys seriously?

    He was only reluctant to counterattack because he didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a disturbance. After all, it could draw the attention of experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hold back his strength any longer when the opponentsunched their strongest and most ruthless attacks!

    Boom!

    His energy, qi and spirit zed like raging mes, rising to an unprecedented peak state. His every move seemed to possess the power to wipe out the world.

    It was a power that belonged to an absolute apex king of the Heaven Ascension Stage, capable of swallowing up the mountains and conquering the valleys.

    Even if Lin Xun was going up against someone of a higher cultivation level, his unrivaled brilliance couldn¡¯t be suppressed so easily!

    Die!

    The next second, Lin Xun activated the Bi¡¯an Stamp, and with a loud bang, he sted another cultivator across the air. So many bones had been broken that his body produced constant cracking sounds that lingered in the air, and blood trickled down his nostrils and mouth.

    So terrifying!

    All the Spirit Pearl Sect influential figures were terror-stricken. They had already regarded Lin Xun as a powerful enemy, so they hadn¡¯t let their guard down once nor acted carelessly.

    If not, they wouldn¡¯t have dispatched so many high-ranking figures of the sect just to deal with him, a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    However, it wasn¡¯t until now that they realized that they still underestimated the terror of the teenager!

    His heaven-defying power and monstrous imposing aura were rarely seen even among peerless geniuses.

    That made them suspect the teenager had already surpassed the category of the so-called peerless geniuses!

    After all, the top geniuses in the world might be able to defeat experts of a higher cultivation level, but they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance under the encirclement of so many great Cyclic Derivation cultivators.

    However, the teenager fought his way out of the encirclement like a demon god and even managed to severely wound two of them!

    The beautiful middle-aged woman¡¯s piercing scream shook the battlefield. Lin Xun grabbed hold of her purple whip and yanked it hard, pulling her body towards him.

    She refused to release her tight grip on the whip because it was a rare treasure that she cherished and she seldom brought it out in battle.

    PA!

    During her moment of hesitation, Lin Xun thrust his palm forward. The power from the palm strike glowed brightly before sending her through the air. Her face became badly mangled beyond recognition, and her seven apertures were oozing blood.

    Pu!

    Almost at the same time, a golden sword shed through the air in the direction of Lin Xun. It was cunning, ruthless and razor-sharp.

    But before it neared Lin Xun, a broken de as bright as fresh snow lightly fluttered across the air, effortlessly slicing the golden sword into two like tofu.

    Han Yanque wanted to use the opportunity to sever Lin Xun¡¯s neck, but a look of shock washed over his face and his hair all over his body stood on end.

    His sword had been destroyed so easily!

    But the impending danger stopped him from thinking too much, and he frantically changed direction to avoid Lin Xun¡¯s follow-up attack.

    Shua!

    He was still one step toote. The Broken de shed across mid-air. Its glistening white brilliance coupled with its unparalleled razor-sharpness pierced through his abdomen, inches away from slicing his body in half. Bright scarlet blood gushed everywhere like a waterfall.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡°

    Han Yanque¡¯s shrill scream resounded in the air as he stumbled back in the air. Despite being a top Cyclic Derivation cultivator, he failed to deflect the blow and sustained severe injuries.

    If it wasn¡¯t for hisrade¡¯s timely assistance, the blow would have taken his life!

    It happened in a blink of an eye. It was so fast that everything was a blur. If they had acted a split second slower, their lives would have been in danger.

    The mountain forest had beenpletely destroyed. The ground was a scene of destion and the stench of blood was still hanging in the air.

    Boom!

    However, Lin Xun was still wearing the calmest of expressions. He continued to fight. He was very calm but also terrifying. He grew stronger and stronger as he fought, wanting to end the battle as soon as possible.

 Chapter 800 Choose A Way To Die

    <h4>Chapter 800 Choose A Way To Die</h4>

    Ever since Lin Xun started cultivating, he had experienced and survived countless battles. It could even be said that he had emerged from mountains of corpses and waded through seas of blood.

    Even if he was encircled on all sides, he would seize every opportunity to critically wound the opponents with his unrivaled reactions, bravery and strength.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a shadow flitted across the air like a ghost. A sharp object was shooting out rays of blinding cold light in its grip, aiming directly for the back of Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Without even turning around, Lin Xun activated the Baxia Imprisonment, releasing invisible power that suddenly confined the opponent to the spot like a moth caught in a spider¡¯s web.

    This is bad!

    The opponent frantically tried to struggle free.

    But Lin Xun had already taken advantage of this opportunity to teleport away. As he arched his back, the image of Bixi fiercely mmed forward.

    Boom!

    The great cultivator screamed in terror, propelling hundreds of meters into the sky like a kite on a broken string. Blood sprayed all over his body and his bones cracked.

    Soon, he dropped to the ground with a thud, inserting himself into the earth like an onion stuck upside down. His neck snapped, his eyes rolled back to his head, and he slipped into unconsciousness.

    So tragic!

    The force of colliding with the Bixi was no less than being pushed by a mountain!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun shifted his gaze to the young man with fiery-red hair.This guy is extremely cunning. He retreated as soon as he saw that his strike missed.He was extremely troublesome to deal with and made Lin Xun miss out on many good chances to kill his opponents.

    Shua!

    It was time for the Broken de to attack. It shed like a celestial weapon in the night sky, moving with incredible speed.

    PU!

    The fiery-haired young man failed to dodge the lightning-speed attack. Not only did the Broken de sh one of his ears, but it also took off his left arm and shoulder. Blood sprayed everywhere like a fountain.

    Even so, the young man was quite tough and resilient. Despite his severe injuries, he sprang up and bolted in a full-speed dash to avoid further damage.

    However, his countenance became worse. Under the unbearable pain, he roared, ¡°How humiliating! There¡¯s so many of us, why can¡¯t we defeat him?¡±

    The other Spirit Pearl Sect cultivators¡¯ faces were just as overcast and troubled. Since the battle began, six of theirrades had been critically injured and were fighting to stay alive.

    On the other hand, their opponent was unscathed and seemed to soar in power. It was hard for them not to feel aggrieved and humiliated.

    ¡°Little bastard, let¡¯s see how long you can act so arrogantly!¡± Hua Qingchi couldn¡¯t sit still and do nothing anymore. As his robe and sleeves billowed around him, a white quaint three-legged jade cauldron took shape in the air. It was only one foot tall, but its surface was fully inscribed with ancient cloud patterns.

    Buzz!

    The jade cauldron soared into the air, glowing brightly as it rotated. Even the space crumbled and copsed like it couldn¡¯t withstand its weight.

    Undoubtedly, it was an ancient treasure with a terrifying background. Furthermore, it was in an intact and undamaged state, meaning its power had to be extraordinary

    As the cauldron spun around, it sprinkled beams of white, jade-like light, which extended hundreds of feet in the direction of Lin Xun. The divine light was so strong and intense that it illuminated the night sky like it was day.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as the Broken de shed through the air and met the jade cauldron head-on. There was a shrill metallic ring and a wave of divine light erupting as the de repeatedly shed against the cauldron.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the jade cauldron was so bizarrely strong that even the sharp edges of the Broken de dealt no damage to it.

    But Hua Qingchi was even more astonished. His jade cauldron had an extraordinary background as a treasure he found from a secret realm of ancient times. It was so powerful that it could be called an imperial weapon, yet the Broken de was able to stand up to its power, which indicated that it was equally as extraordinary.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together to kill the kid!¡± Hua Qingchi thundered, soaring in power and his hair flying around him.

    He sped the jade cauldron, and it red up with beams of white divine light, shooting them across the world.

    The other Cyclic Derivation cultivators acted at the same time, eachunching their strongest attack.

    The mountains and forests within a radius of hundreds of miles had been plunged into destruction. Everything had been destroyed, thendscape copsed, and all living beings fled in panic.

    The disturbance was too tremendous. The night sky was illuminated, lights from treasures were beaming across the sky, and the world was aze with divine colors.

    Lin Xun smiled coldly, raging in his heart.It seems like these guys won¡¯t give up until death is staring them in the face.

    He manipted the Broken de to sh again with the jade cauldron in Hua Qingchi¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, he soared into the air, forging his way forward and disying the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art in its full majesty.

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t waste any more time because that could only lead to more variables. Although he was in the vast wilderness, they weren¡¯t far from me Capital. The longer the battle dragged on, the more likely an unwanted ident would ur.

    With a swoosh, Lin Xun¡¯s speed rose to its limit.

    And his fist power was condensed to a level of extreme perfection. Even a casual strike could shake the heavens and the earth, split the mountains and seas, and destroy everything it touched.

    Boom!

    Armed with a treasure armor, a Cyclic Derivation cultivator fearlessly charged at Lin Xun. In the end, his arms were blown off, his armor shattered, his body copsed to the ground, and his life ended.

    Hua Qingchi and the others¡¯ eyes were bloodshot, almost cracking in the corners. Not only were they unable to do anything to the youngster, but they had also sustained heavy injuries again and again and suffered tremendous losses.

    If this situation continued, there would be unimaginable consequences!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Hua Qingchi bellowed, activating the jade cauldron in his hand to its limit in an attempt to ughter the youngster once and for all.

    But the Broken de possessed heaven-defying powers. After its transformation on the Blood Kill Battlefield, it had regained a little of its former brilliance in the past and it could be called a spirit weapon even if it was still in a damaged state.

    The jade cauldron might be powerful, but it was not enough to deal with the Broken de.

    In the following time, Lin Xun repeatedly wounded several Cyclic Derivation cultivators and killed three of them with overpowering strength. His tyrannical, decisive and brave abilities chilled the Spirit Pearl Sect''s influential figures to the core!

    Dong!

    A bronze mirror was sent flying into the air. It was a rather miraculous treasure that could shoot out rune arrays and formrge arrays in the air to suppress and kill opponents.

    But before it demonstrated its marvelous powers, Lin Xun had sted it away with a single punch. Its whimpering rang incessantly in the ears.

    The expert who wielded the bronze mirror was aghast, and just as he was about to dodge, a wave of frightening fist power came crashing through the air, speeding straight towards his face.

    It¡¯s over!

    The several remaining Cyclic Derivation cultivators lost all hope.

    However, a frightening aura suddenly pervaded the area, causing the world to shake and section after section of clouds to explode in the sky, unable to bear the pressure.

    At the same time, Lin Xun withdrew his fist and with a sh, retreated into the air, peering into the distance.

    After the unexpected change, the bronze mirror-wielding Cyclic Derivation cultivator was lucky to still be alive, but blood had drained from his face and he was drenched in a cold sweat.

    ¡°Young man, hand over your treasure and we will let you go.¡±

    In the distance, a tall and slender figure appeared without anyone knowing. Bathed in blinding brilliance, he was akin to the sun shining in the middle of the night.

    It was an old monster of the half-step king stage, but he looked more like a youngster. He was dressed in a silvery robe with his ck hair rolled up in a bun that entuated his handsome but serious face.

    His eyes glowed with the light of the great dao as though the sun and moon were alternating within them. They seemed not only capable of illuminating all heavens but also consuming one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder!¡±

    Hua Qingchi and the others eximed, feeling a weighte off of them. They were so infuriated and defeated that they almost gave up.

    Now, they could reverse their situation!

    This was because the person who appeared was Sun Huan, the Grand Supreme Elder of the Spirit Pearl Sect, an old monster who was only one step away from bing a true Life Death Stage King.

    He looked young, but he was over a thousand years old.

    He had been overseeing the operation in the dark all along.

    To their surprise, Lin Xun showed not a tinge of fear. Instead, he seemed to have expected his appearance. ¡°Old guy, you finally show yourself. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be that patient.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes reflected the cold, murderous intent in his heart. The energy, spirit and qi around his body zed even more intensely like raging mes.

    Long before the battle started, he had detected the old monster¡¯s presence. If he hadn¡¯t been hiding in the dark, then Lin Xun would have long started a killing spree and wouldn¡¯t be holding back his strength.

    During the battle, Lin Xun was mainly focused on guarding against the old monster hiding in the dark.

    Now that the old monster had shown himself, he no longer posed a threat to him.

    ¡°Little bastard, how dare you act so arrogant? Do you have a death wish?!¡± Hua Qingchi thundered with a darkened countenance.

    ¡°Kneel down and await death!¡± roared the others coldly. They believed that their victory was guaranteed with the appearance of Sun Huan and that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t escape death.

    After all, Sun Huan was the only surviving Grand Supreme Elder of the Spirit Pearl Sect, a renowned half-step king in the Fire Spirit Province!

    In their view, regardless of how powerful Lin Xun was, he stood no chance against Sun Huan!

    ¡°Say, how do you want to die?¡± Sun Huan strolled across the void like he was taking a walk around the garden. His eyes grew brilliant like he wielded great power and influence over the universe.

    His words and tone were even more domineering like he controlled the life and death of the living beings.

    That was the confidence of an old monster. As someone who stood at the pinnacle of the cultivation world, he treated everyone below the Life Death Stage as nothing.

    Lin Xun smiled, his pearl-white teeth gleaming in the night. To others, a half-step king might be an unshakable mountain that filled them with despair.

    But to him, it was not much of a threat.

    When he was fighting on the Blood Kill Battlefield, he had buried many half-step kings of the Magi Brute Race!

    Based on that, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh at Sun Huan¡¯s threat, finding it absurd.

    His unrestrainedughter turned Hua Qingchi and the others livid.Does that bastard still not know what situation he is in now? He¡¯s too arrogant!

    Sun Huan wore an indifferent and calm expression, but he was actually enraged in his heart. The so-called peerless genius was nothing more than a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage, but he dared to disrespect him. It was no different from provocation and an insult.

    Sun Huan sighed, ¡°Fine, since you don¡¯t want to choose your death, I will send you on your way in the simplest way!¡±

    Before his voice faded, he flicked his sleeve. As though the legendary universe was up his sleeve, it released a terrifying beam of dao light, which quickly transformed into a zing torrent and gushed towards Lin Xun.

 Chapter 801 The Storm Rises Again

    <h4>Chapter 801 The Storm Rises Again</h4>

    Sun Huan¡¯s attack was simple, direct and ruthless!

    It showed his absolute confidence in his strength which surpassed the Cyclic Derivation Stage. He believed he could destroy all sorts of secret arts and techniques with his strength alone!

    It was also the foundation and confidence of a half-step king. He believed he could obliterate another mere cultivator with a flick of his finger, and there was no need to make a huge fuss.

    Rumble!

    Beams of light surged like monstrous waves pping the sky. The brightness was so intense and terrifying that it illuminated the sky and earth.

    Hua Qingchi and the others trembled at the sight, almost suffocating. It was their first time seeing Sun Huanunch an attack.

    The frighteningly tremendous power of that blow left no doubt that even cultivators at the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage would fail to survive it!

    It¡¯s over for that little bastard!

    Their hearts palpated with excitement.

    However, before they could rejoice, they simultaneously stiffened and an unforgettable scene happened before them.

    Lin Xun bent a bow and slid an arrow over the string. His tall and slender body suddenly looked as mighty and majestic as a demon god. An indescribable terrifying aura erupted from the bow and arrow in his hands.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth seemed to be copsing. The terrifying vision of the great sun dipping into the blue sky and the golden crow weeping in the sapphire sea emerged amidst pping thunder and shing lightning. It was as though the gods and demons of ancient times were roaring.

    The earthshaking scenes of the catastrophe were akin to the signs of doomsday.

    Boom!

    A jet-ck arrow shot across the sky like the first ray of dawn ripping apart the eternal darkness.

    The space shattered around the arrow wherever it passed, forming turbulent air currents. The beam of dao light released by Sun Huan was torn to pieces like paper and disintegrated into a shower of light and scattered across the sky.

    Time felt like it had frozen.

    At first, Sun Huan wore an indifferent and cold expression and exuded an air of superiority, but when he saw Lin Xun bend a bow and set an arrow on the string, his pupils shrank and his expression dramatically altered.

    When Lin Xun pulled the bright red bowstring back, his heart inexplicably quivered, his hair stood on end, and a chill ran down his body like it sensed impending danger.

    His mouth opened in astonished disbelief.

    He lost all tranquility when the arrow was released from the string. His face nched with terror, and he almost screamed out. His superior demeanor waspletely gone as he trembled like a frightened rabbit.

    He was scared out of his wits. He realized that he had been too careless, which wasn¡¯t because he underestimated his opponent, but because he underestimated the treasures in his opponent¡¯s hand!

    It was as though a divine dragon had discovered that a tiny ant was wielding a remarkable sword that could y a dragon!

    Run!

    It was not surprising that Sun Huan was regarded as an old monster among half-step kings. His fighting instinct and rich experience helped him react to the danger in the first instance.

    However, his carelessness was undeniable, and that little slip up might not be significant in any other situation, but at this moment, it was fatal!

    He was facing the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow, which both had unfathomable backgrounds. The pair had once taken the lives of many half-step kings on the Blood Kill Battlefield and made them die with extreme regret.

    The bow and arrow even aided Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye in invading the Magi Brute Camp and forcing them to agree to a ceasefire!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s first time in mobilizing the bow and arrow in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If he failed to kill his opponent, then he would be unworthy of the monstrous power of the two treasures.

    Boom!

    A thunder-like explosion erupted and zing lights of destruction swept the area, dispersing the darkness of night and disturbing the nine heavens as it spread in all directions.

    Sun Heng was hit in an instant. His flesh and blood were instantly crushed, and he was annihted in the destructive light!

    Even at death, the old monster who was one step away from the Life Death Stage failed to let out a single sound and vanished without leaving a corpse or any bones!

    The terrifying shock waves continued to spread through the area, tearing down the distant mountains, turning the ancient forests into ashes, and splitting the ground with huge abyss-like cracks. Everything was too shocking and resembled the scenes of doomsday.

    Thud¡ª

    Hua Qingchi and other influential figures of the Spirit Pearl Sect were propelled dozens of feet away like straws from the shockwaves, coughing up blood. They were utterly stupefied.

    In addition to the physical pain, their hearts were being bombarded by waves of unprecedented fear that made them feel despair and helplessness.

    The only Grand Supreme Elder of the Spirit Pearl Sect, a renowned half-step king of the Fire Spirit Province, Sun Huan, was killed by an arrow before their eyes.

    They almost copsed from the shock.

    He¡¯s dead!?

    They couldn¡¯t ept the cruel reality!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s face was utterly pale, and his body seemed to be on the verge of exhaustion.

    That was the aftereffect. He was already familiar with it so he didn¡¯t panic and instead, he prepared several pieces of aeth essence to restore his strength and body.

    However, unlike in the past, a ray of imperceptible fiendish thought rose in his mind and constantly battered his state of mind and spirit to the point where it felt unbearable.

    ¡°The Bloodthirsty Queen is right. I shouldn¡¯t recklessly activate the No-Nonsense Bow. Otherwise, the fiendish qi inside it will be triggered and it could lead to unpredictable problems in the future...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shone with a cold light as he activated the Little Divine Meditation Art to fend off and dissolve the fiendish qi that was attacking his mind.

    Zhao Xingye had told him before that the bow was stained with saint blood, and it was called a peerless murderous weapon in ancient times.

    However, it was too badly damaged and had umted too much fiendish qi and blood. Sooner orter, it wouldpletely erupt!

    When Zhao Xingye killed King Yan Qiong of the Fire Tribe, she saw a wisp of qi transform from a saint¡¯s resentment seep out from the bow. Even if it was only a wisp, a top Life Death Stage King figure like her almost ran into an ident!

    Imaginably, the fiendish qi was frightening.

    Now, Lin Xun realized that it was a problem even if he only felt a wisp of imperceptible fiendish qi.

    After all, it sent his body of qi into a state of chaos and affected his entire body.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize the terror of the No-Nonsense bow. It not only had an unpredictable impact on the opponent but also on the cultivator who used it!

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to take a trip to the Sunset Current Valley which is also known as the hidden sacrednd. I hope to find the lost weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow and fix its problem¡­¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath. He remembered the advice that Zhao Xingye gave him.

    The No-Nonsense Bow Bow was a true egofied saint treasure. It differed from ordinary saint treasures in that it possessed a weapon spirit that could suppress fiendish qi and bloodthirst.

    After endless years of changes, the No-Nonsense Bow had be severely damaged and worn. Its weapon spirit had also drifted off to an unknown ce.

    If he wanted to find the weapon spirit, then he should go to the Sunset Current Valley!

    A pained groan from the distance woke Lin Xun up from his deep thoughts. His ck eyes quickly turned cold, and he peered into the distance.

    Hua Qingchi and other influential figures from the Spirit Pearl Sect might be in the most miserable and tragic state they had ever been, but they were still all alive.

    Lin Xun put away the bow and arrow, and slowly approached them.

    Even if he had drained his energy, he was still confident that he could kill them if he used all his strength.

    Arf! Arf!

    Before Lin Xun neared them, the sharp barking of dogs from the direction of the me Capital sent a shiver down his spine.

    His face clouded over. He swept a nce over Hua Qingchi and the others. Finally, he resisted the urge to kill them and immediately left in a hurry.

    If his guess was correct, then the experts of the ck Nightmare Dog n had been rmed and wereing for them at full speed!

    After all, they had caused too great of a disturbance. The me Capital wasn¡¯t far from there, so anyone could be alerted ande to investigate.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t traveling alone. He had Xia Xiaochong with him so he couldn¡¯t take any risk to ensure her safety.

    ¡°If you leak out what happened just now then I will wipe out the Spirit Pearl Sect in the future!¡±

    Lin Xun ran his dark eyes over Hua Qingchi like sharp des.

    Hua Qingchi was chilled to the bone, feeling as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Fear had already flooded his heart, but now that he heard Lin Xun¡¯s threat, he almost had a breakdown.

    He knew that the youngster wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do so.

    Shua!

    As soon as Lin Xun left those threatening words, he vanished into the mountains shrouded in the darkness of the night.

    ¡°Is¡­is he letting us go?¡±

    Han Yanque couldn¡¯t believe it. He had lost an arm and had broken many bones. His abdomen was split with a bloody hole, and his hair was disheveled.

    The others were as bewildered as him. No one could believe that Lin Xun would show mercy and spare them at such a time.

    Only Hua Qingchi guessed something. ¡°Everyone, you heard what he said just now. I don¡¯t want any idents to happen in the future so for the sake of the Spirit Pearl Sect¡­just pretend that nothing happened today!¡±

    Nothing happened?

    Everyone¡¯s face was skewed with a mix of fear, bewilderment, anger and disappointment. Grand Supreme Elder Sun Huan had been killed, but they had to pretend that nothing happened!

    Hua Qingchi was even more unwilling to pretend that nothing happenedpared to them. But he knew that if he didn¡¯t do so, then the Spirit Pearl Sect would be in danger of being wiped out in the future!

    ¡°We have to ept defeat this time. It¡¯s our fault that we offended and underestimated that youngster¡­¡±

    Hua Qingchi¡¯s eyes zed over as he murmured, ¡°How is he a peerless genius of the younger generation? He is a monster that defies heaven...Unless he dies, we will have no choice but to admit that we lost this time!¡±

    His expression suddenly became determined and filled with unquestionable authority.

    Yes, admit defeat!

    Their Spirit Pearl Sect might be able to rule the Fire Spirit Province, but in the entire West Infinity World, it was only considered a little sect. They couldn¡¯t afford to anger a heaven-defying genius, who was destined to rise in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Otherwise, they would suffer the fate that the young man threatened them with! Their sect would be wiped out.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    A solemn voice in the dark night jolted Hua Qingchi and the others from their troubled thoughts.

    Horses bathed in ck mes were rapidly and silentlying their way.

    The night was dark as ink.

    They were like a group of demons from hell.

 Chapter 802 Black Fox Ancestral Blood

    <h4>Chapter 802 ck Fox Ancestral Blood</h4>

    ¡°What happened here?¡±

    The group of experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n all sat astride the muscr backs of their horses with confidence and superiority. They had fully surrounded the area so as not to let anyone escape.

    In the dead of night, the atmosphere was incredibly oppressive.

    Afar, theirrades were searching the devastated battlefield.

    If the Windspeaker n was the most well-informed n in the Ancient Wastnd, then the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had the sharpest sense of smell in the world. Almost no one would be able to escape their pursuit.

    The one who asked the question was a young man with a ck cloak draped over his back. He had a fair and handsome face, but his eyes were malevolent and cold.

    His name was Gou Dong, and he was the leader of the team.

    Hua Qingchi and the others¡¯ expressions changed indefinitely. They never thought that a group of more vicious characters woulde as soon as the heaven-defying demon-like youngster left.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    It was a tremendous n that made countless experts in Ancient Wastnd Domain turn pale at the mere mention of its name. They were infamous for their sinister means, brutal killings, and monstrous crimes.

    Even some ancient sects were reluctant to get involved with them.

    Thud!

    Seeing that no one was answering, Gou Dong¡¯s lips quirked in a slight smile. The next second, his long and thin serrated de was raised into the air.

    With a stter of blood, a head flew into the air!

    It was a Cyclic Derivation cultivator who was wounded in the earlier fight. Unable to fight back, he was killed directly.

    The sudden gush of waterfall-like blood caught them off guard and sent them into a panic. Quickly, they quivered with anger. They never thought that the other party would kill one of them at the slightest disagreement.

    The ruthlessness and bloodthirstiness of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was being demonstrated right away.

    ¡°Our time is precious so I hope you will cooperate with us.¡± Gou Dong¡¯s voice deepened. His words reeked of coldness and callousness. ¡°If not, then none of you will likely survive today.¡±

    Hua Qingchi¡¯s eyes were bursting with anger, but in the end, he sighed dejectedly. ¡°Just now we wanted to ambush a target here, but we encountered a mysterious master and suffered heavy losses. Unfortunately, we even lost our Grand Supreme Elder¡­¡±

    His face was filled with fury and aggrievement, but he never mentioned a word of Lin Xun. Instead, he told them that Grand Supreme Elder Sun Huan was killed by a mysterious master.

    Pu!

    Gou Dong remained expressionless, but he swung his de across the air and took off another head. ¡°I want to hear the truth.¡±

    Another was dead!

    Hua Qingchi and the others almost broke down, feeling unprecedented despair and anger. Their Spirit Pearl Sect was considered a famous sect in the Fire Spirit Province. But the heads of elders of their sect were being shed off like des of grass. This was no doubt the greatest humiliation they had suffered.

    ¡°Kill me! The Grand Supreme Elder of our sect is dead, and we have suffered disastrous losses. I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡° Hua Qingchi stood forward, ring at Gou Dong with bloodshot eyes.

    Gou Dong narrowed his sinister eyes, and he immediately said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, if it were me, I also wouldn¡¯t cover up for an enemy at such a time.¡± As he was speaking, he waved his hand and summoned one of the subordinates who was investigating the devastated battlefield.

    ¡°How is it?¡± asked Gou Dong.

    The subordinate quickly reported, ¡°Based on the clues left behind, I can confirm that a half-step king died here and the murderer killed him in one blow with the help of a terrifying treasure¡­¡±

    Gou Dong¡¯s expression altered, and his eyes shone a cold light. ¡°No wonder there was such a hugemotion just now. The battle involved a half-step king...Can you identify the murderer?¡±

    The subordinate shook his head. ¡°There are too few clues.¡±

    At that moment, another ck Nightmare Sky Dog n expert shouted from the battlefield. ¡°Lord Gou Dong, there is a trace of the little girl¡¯s aura here!¡±

    Immediately, all the experts moved restlessly, erupting with terrifying murderous intent on the horses.

    Gou Dong immediately shifted his eyes to Hua Qingchi and took out a painted scroll, asking, ¡°Old fellow, have you seen this girl?¡±

    He unrolled the scroll, revealing the painting of a young and cute girl with big and beautiful eyes.

    Hua Qingchi and the others were all struck dumb.Could the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n appear here because they are looking for a little girl?

    Only Han Yanque¡¯s expression changed awkwardly. He recognized that the girl was Xia Xiaochong!

    Almost at the same time, he sensed a pair of sharp eyes locked on him, and his body stiffened immediately.

    ¡°Speak,¡± Gou Dong said emotionlessly.

    His one word had such a suffocating oppressive power that made Han Yanque almost subconsciously blurt out, ¡°Her name is Xia Xiaochong, and shees from the Star Dome Sect. I met her once during the Fire Spirit Province trainingpetition.¡±

    Gou Dong studied Han Yanque for a moment before he withdrew his gaze andmanded, ¡°Send a message to the young master that the target has appeared here. She did not flee with Lin Wenjun!¡±

    Swoosh!

    Not long after that, dazzling blood-colored fireworks soared into the sky. The bursts of colors looked particrly beautiful and splendid in the dark sky.

    It was the Messenger Blood Flower, a unique treasure of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n that could send messages across thousands of miles.

    Within seconds, a ck chariot carried by eight ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts sped across the sky.

    ¡°Paying our respects to the Young Master!¡±

    Everyone including Gou Dong stopped to kneel down and bow.

    ¡°That girl escaped from here?¡± A calm and elegant voice sounded from the ck chariot.

    ¡°I believe so!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lin Wenjun doesn¡¯t give up. Does she think that as long as that little girl is alive, she will have a chance to reverse the fate of their n? Unfortunately for her, the blessings of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n have ended and it is impossible to change it!¡±

    A disapproving sneer rang from the ck carriage. ¡°Also Puppet Lord is taking part in this operation. There is no way that Lin Wenjun can survive this!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we have analyzed that the girl shouldn¡¯t be far away. Also, a huge battle just happened here, and a mysterious figure whom we suspect to be a half-step king was also in the battle.¡±

    Gou Dong reported, ¡°We suspect that the mysterious person took that girl away.¡±

    ¡°A half-step king?¡± A surprised voice sounded from the ck chariot. ¡°Lin Wenjun is in such a state already; I¡¯m surprised she could still get help from a half-step king.¡±

    ¡°But her struggle is futile. Even a true king will have to pay the price of his life if he dares to obstruct us!¡± He spoke very casually, but a gush of invisible power of superiority sent everyone trembling.

    ¡°No matter what, that girl possessed the ck Fox Ancestral Blood. This is an extremely rare constitution. Over the years, only a few people in the entire Azure Hill Sky Fox n have that kind of constitution. If we allow her to grow, then she will possess immeasurable terrifying power in the future.¡±

    The young master said leisurely, ¡°Fortunately, the girl hasn¡¯t awakened that power yet. Although she isn¡¯t much of a threat now, she is still a problem to us and we must get rid of her once and for all.¡±

    Hemanded without wavering, ¡°Begin the operation! That girl has be a thorn for all the old monsters in the n. They are all eagerly waiting to hear back good news...¡±

    Boom!

    The next second, the group of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts set off, soaring into the sky like spirits from hell and vanishing into the vast mountains and forests in the distance.

    Only Hua Qingchi and the others remained. They were terror-stricken after witnessing everything, thinking that they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. But they never thought that they would be disregarded and ignored like air.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, we only survived because the other party attached no importance to us...¡± Hua Qingchi uttered bitterly, looking haggard.

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes were lifeless.

    Today felt like a nightmare to them. They still found it hard to ept it even now.

    And everything had started because of their greed.

    They didn¡¯t know whether they should regret their actions or hate themselves for it. Perhaps, that was the price they had to pay for greed. But the price was too high!

    ¡­¡­

    The mountains stretched endlessly, among which were many beautiful treasurends, but more were barren hills and dangerous waters. The environment was very primitive.

    Compared with the city, the mountains and forests in the wilderness were no doubt more dangerous as they were the homes of many fierce beasts and birds.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged on a beautiful mountain peak, meditating and restoring his strength.

    The mountain wasn¡¯t tall, but it was quiet and peaceful with verdant trees, picturesque waterfalls, tranquil springs, and calming silvery mist. It was like a sacred cultivation ce.

    The ce had originally been upied by a giant white python monster, but it immediately fled in a panic upon sensing Lin Xun¡¯s aura.

    Lin Xun looked majestic with dazzling misty light streaming out of his mouth and nose, and dao qi swirling around his body.

    In his hand, mid-grade aeth essence were being crushed into powder one after another, but he didn¡¯t seem to realize it.

    His mind was free of thoughts, his energy, spirit and qi were perfectly integrated with his body, and his body was emitting an ethereal glow.

    Within his body, his spirit power that had almost beenpletely drained was recovering at an astonishing speed, surging up and down his body like a roaring tide.

    Compared with high-grade aeth crystals, mid-grade aeth essence was undoubtedly more pure and rich in energy. They helped greatly to speed up Lin Xun¡¯s recovery.

    It would previously take him three to five hours to restore this much energy, and now it only took one hour!

    However, even if mid-grade aeth essence were incredible, they were very expensive and could be considered a luxury to the present Lin Xun. He was hesitant to use them unless it was absolutely necessary.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to use them for his daily training sessions.

    Suddenly, a strong feeling of imminent danger enveloped him. He immediately captured someone spying on him in the distance with his sensing powers.

 Chapter 803: The Atmosphere in the Mountains

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power was so tremendously strong and sensitive that it was beyond imagination.

    In a split second, he was able to detect a figure hiding in the dense bushes around three thousand feet in the distance.

    This person had cold eyes and huge nostrils. He was sniffing the air using a secret art, and he soon cast his eyes to the direction of the mountain where Lin Xun was situated.

    Clearly, the person determined Lin Xun¡¯s whereabouts entirely by his sense of smell!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. The rumors about the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n came to his mind. The n was known for their sharp sense of smell.

    The nose of a dog is powerful!

    Frowning, Lin Xun quickly ended his cultivation session.

    He realized that the fight with the Spirit Pearl Sect had rmed the powerful experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    Then, he sensed that the person hiding in the distance suddenly took out a ck and blood-red bamboo slip.

    That¡¯s¡ª?

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what it was, his instincts told him that something was wrong.

    Shua!

    The next moment, he vanished from the spot and activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its peak. Without hiding his aura, he darted into a full-speed dash towards the person.

    Rumble!

    He sped across three thousand feet in the blink of an eye.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n expert might have been startled, but his reaction was as fast as always. He immediately sprang up and bolted.

    However, he was still too slow. With a swoosh, the Broken de shed through the air like a rainbow and pierced his back, sending him across the ground, staggering and screaming.

    At the same time, Lin Xun drifted down and crushed his back with his foot. ¡°Speak! Are you going to talk or do you want to force me to do it myself?¡±

    ¡°Little bastard, how dare you injure me...¡± It was a gaunt young man in ck with huge nostrils.

    He glowered maliciously at Lin Xun, but before he finished speaking, he saw sparks fly before him, and his skull was almost shattered.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time talking to him. He directly aimed a palm strike at his head. He nned to torture him using the means he learned from the Blood Kill Camp.

    Half a momentter, the young man was twitching on the ground. His face was deathly pale, his forehead was beaded with cold sweat, his teeth were shattered, and his eyes were lifeless. He seemed to be on the verge of copsing from the excruciating pain.

    But he longed for death. The pain of the torture was too tormenting and worse than hell.

    Unsurprisingly, Lin Xun soon found everything he wanted to know.

    Pu!

    He released a God-Devourer Insect and let it drill into the body of the ck-robed youngster, devour his spirit, and end his life on the spot.

    Then, the youngster was transformed into his original form¡ªa huge ck dog with an ox-like body, scarlet-red eyes, silky and shiny fur, strong hooves, and white, razor-sharp fangs.

    That was the true appearance of a ck Nightmare Sky Dog.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun carried the ck dog and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of a clear mountain stream, a campfire crackled and burned fiercely. Meat was being barbecued above it until it was a beautiful golden brown color and gave off a salivating aroma.

    It was the meat of a ck Nightmare Sky Dog, a special species of dogs. It was rich in blood qi and essence and could be considered a food delicacy.

    Lin Xun drifted off in deep thought before the campfire.

    He might have found out what he wanted to know, but the truth shocked him a little.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had dispatched more than one hundred elites to me Capital, including two half-step kings and a true king!

    Additionally, a direct descendant of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n also came with the army of elites. In other words, the leader of the operation had to be the direct descendant.

    His name was Gou Xuxing, whom others addressed as Young Master. He was regarded as one of the top figures in the young generation of the tremendous ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Gou Xuxing wasn¡¯t an ordinary character. Based on the internal appraisal system of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, he had earned himself the title of Thousand Killer.

    What did Thousand Killer mean?

    It meant that Gou Xuxing once killed thousands of enemies who were stronger than him with his own strength!

    Cultivation did not represent realbat strength.

    The fact that Gou Xuxing was able to achieve this astonishing feat was enough to prove that he was a fierce character who could kill enemies of higher cultivation levels.

    His remarkable feet also helped him achieve a transcendent status within the n. He was worshiped as a young master and was always apanied by n experts of the older generation.

    It was rumored that among the younger generation of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n were also geniuses with the title Million Enemies.

    Of course, that information didn¡¯t rattle Lin Xun. But he was most shocked by the fact that their ultimate goal wasn¡¯t to deal with Lin Wenjun, but to kill Xia Xiaochong!

    This was because Xia Xiaochong was also a descendant of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, and she had the purest bloodline as the ck Fox Ancestral Blood ran in her veins.

    Lin Xun had no idea how incredible the bloodline talent was, but he found out that Xia Xiaochong would possess boundless power once she awakened the bloodline power. After that, she would be a huge threat to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Therefore, they viewed her as a thorn that they had to get rid of to prevent troubles in the future!

    They went to so much trouble and mobilized so many people and even dispatched two half-step kings and a true king to kill Xia Xiaochong!

    ¡°It turns out that this girl has such an extraordinary identity...¡± While thinking, Lin Xun tore the meat of the roasted dog. It was so delicious that he looked visibly moved.

    So tasty!

    The meat was charred and crispy on the outside and tender and juicy on the inside. The vor and fragrance burst in his mouth as he chewed. No wonder it was considered a delicacy.

    Anyone else would feel uneasy and unable to eat at peace upon hearing that information.

    But Lin Xun seemed unbothered. He sat leisurely by the clear stream, gorging on the roasted meat and sipping wine from time to time.

    Before long, he devoured the entire ck dog, leaving only a pile of bones on the ground.

    Then, he stood up and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. He was so full that he felt as though he possessed inexhaustible energy.

    ¡°It seems like the ck dog meat is a great supplement for cultivation, and it also tastes delicious.¡±

    Lin Xun smacked his lips and then smiled to himself, ¡°This is pretty good, at least I get to enjoy eating ck dog meat. It¡¯s worth it...¡±

    Without further dy, he turned around and left.

    Lin Wenjun had asked him to bring Xia Xiaochong to Azure Hill Mountain in the Perched Phoenix Province.

    When he set off, he came to learn that the Perched Phoenix Province was extremely far from the Fire Spirit Province and was separated by dozens of provinces and cities between them.

    It would take them at least ten days to get there even with the speed of the Grand Universe Ark.

    However, Lin Xun had other ns.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster.

    A pack of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts appeared by the banks of the stream.

    Their faces turned livid at the sight of the pile of gnawed bones left on the ground. Then, a furious howl sent the nearby creatures trembling with fear.

    ¡°Argh! Who dares to devour the experts of our n like food?! Who is so arrogant?! Who doesn¡¯t want to live?!¡±

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had always done what they wanted and always ughtered their opponents ruthlessly. Who would have thought that someone in this world would dare to barbecue and eat them?

    They viewed that as the greatest provocation and insult, and whoever did that couldn¡¯t be forgiven!

    ¡°He better hope that I don¡¯t catch him, otherwise I will make him experience what is worse than death!¡± Gou Dong¡¯s expression was ice-cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell the young master about this, otherwise we might have to bear his wrath.¡± He instructed after taking a deep breath, ¡°Clean up this ce and continue to search for traces of the enemy. No matter who he is, he has to pay for his actions of going against the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The other experts took the order andunched into action, emitting waves of strong murderous intent.

    No target had ever escaped their pursuit. Since they had already locked onto the target¡¯s aura, they believed it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to kill the opponent!

    ¡­¡­

    Dawn broke. The gorgeous rays of morning sunlight slipped through the forests and beamed down the mountains, bathing everything in a golden glow.

    Fierce birds chirped, beasts roared, and waterfalls rumbled down the thousand-foot-tall cliffs like a white dragon.

    Lin Xun was standing atop a mountain peak with his hands behind his back. His tall and elegant figure resembled a green pine tree on the edge of a cliff. He surveyed the mountains, valleys, and rivers in the distance. The mountains stood motionless and silent like halberds with mists swirling around them.

    But Lin Xun saw apletely different scene.

    Mysterious and obscure runes emerged in his eyes, and two beams of divine light shot out from them. Currents of air appeared one after another from the mountains in his field of vision.

    Some were as dark as ink, eerie like fog, blotting out the sun and the sky.

    Some were as bright and captivating as gold and with auspicious rays of light dancing within them.

    But most were ordinary and gray, like smoke and fog.

    ¡°The ones that are ck as ink are the unpleasant qi in the mountains, and must be concealing highly toxic objects or fierce monsters and beasts.¡±

    ¡°The ones that are bright and dazzling are treasure lights, which indicate the location of a mine in the mountains...¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    The colorful currents were the flow of air in the mountains and rivers, a kind of power of heaven and earth.

    Not many cultivators were able to identify and perceive them.

    However, Lin Xun was able to see through them right away and perceive their true nature. That was the magical ability of the Chaofeng Eye.

    Of course, this was a simple and superficial use of the Chaofeng Eye.

    Its core use was in exploring veins!

    Huh?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed after feeling a piercing pain. He sensed a majestic gush of qi surging into the sky on the distant mountain like it was a forbiddennd.

    ¡°Could that be a great treasurend?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered, and his figure vanished right away.

 Chapter 804: Gold Essence Jade Liquid

    What a majestic and beautiful mountain!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up with delight as he approached the mountain, surprised to find such a wonderful mountain in the vast wilderness.

    The lofty mountain stood thousands of feet tall. Its verdant green looked particrly gorgeous in the soft morning sunlight and being bathed in the swirling mist.

    The roots of ancient trees were intricately intertwined on the mountain while bamboo swayed elegantly with the wind. Rare nts and grass asionally spewed out vapors of light. From time to time, white apes and green deer gracefully galloped through the woonds, almost imperceptible to ordinary people.

    Additionally, ancient vines coiled around the foliage, and nts and flowers bloomed beautifully. Everywhere was a beautiful and delightful picture, just like a blessednd of celestial beings.

    Lin Xun activated the Chaofeng Eye and observed silently.

    ¡°Auspicious qi is contained within the mountain like a dormant dragon. This is the sign of a top treasurend...¡± Lin Xun marveled after a moment.

    He reckoned that he could easily establish a sect on the mountain because it was a blessed cultivationnd!

    But soon, he felt a chill in his heart. He sensed that something was wrong. The areas around the mountain were unusually quiet and still.

    Even after he activated his spirit sense, he couldn¡¯t detect a single life force, not even an ant!

    ¡°It stores auspicious qi and tremendous power within it yet living creatures actively avoid it and dare not to get close to it. Could there be some sort of shocking secret to the mountain?¡±

    After Lin Xun drew a deep breath, he manipted Suanni Qi to envelop his body before he snuck into the mountains with a sh.

    He now had a much deeper grasp of the Suanni Qi and was able to conceal his aura using it. It was impossible to detect his movements unless a true king came.

    However, he could at most activate the Suanni Qi for a quarter of an hour before it dissipated and exposed his aura.

    It was another scenery on the mountain. Beautiful green pine trees and exotic flowers and fruits were everywhere, cutting through the swirling mist and glowing a golden hue under the sunlight.

    Within minutes, he discovered dozens of rare and valuable medicinal ingredients.

    There were Purple Nascent Blood Mushrooms that were as thick as an arm and coiled like snakes, Fire Jujube Trees hung with fiery red and plump fruits on their branches likenterns, and Gold Vein Snow Lotus floating on the surface of a green pond!

    While Lin Xun was spaced out from astonishment, he grew increasingly cautious.

    The beautiful mountain contained so many rare medicinal ingredients, but no beasts or monsters were in sight. It was too abnormal.

    Lin Xun didn¡®t dare to touch anything and instead, he silently continued onwards.

    Soon, he was astonished once again. He came across a cave dug out of the mountain. The moss framing the cave entrance and the ancient vines coiling around it indicated that it hadn¡¯t been visited in a long time.

    But there was no doubt that the cave was man-made and not natural!

    ¡°Was it a cave dwelling of a cultivator in the past...¡±

    Lin Xun became still as he carefully studied the cave with the Chaofeng Eye. He saw the inside for a moment before a light so bright stung his eyes like the blinding sun and he had to look away immediately.

    He trembled inwardly because it suggested that some earthshakingly rare and sacred treasure was concealed within the cave.

    After some hesitation, a thought struck him and he summoned one of the God-Devourer Insects.

    ¡°Whether or not I¡¯ll find a treasure depends on you now.¡±

    He drew a deep breath and instilled a wisp of spirit sense into the God-Devourer Insect. Then, he guided it to explore the depths of the cave. If he hadn¡¯t investigated the cave with the Chaofeng Eye, then he would have seen nothing but darkness, stillness and twists and turns.

    The God-Devourer Insect might only be the size of a grain of rice, but that made it easy for it to silently navigate the cave, acting as Lin Xun¡¯s eyes and allowing him to perceive everything along the way.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the cave was incredibly deep and led underground. It didn¡¯t seem like a cultivation ce but instead a passageway.

    After the God-Devourer Insect flew over a thousand feet, a thunder-like rumble echoed endlessly.

    Lin Xun perked up and manipted the God-Devourer Insect to continue onwards. Soon, his field of vision widened and a stretch of magnificent and sacred light appeared.

    At the same time, an indescribable terrifying oppressive power pervaded the air, making the God-Devourer Insect quiver uneasily.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun froze outside the cave, inhaling sharply.

    Through the spirit sense he instilled into the God-Devourer Insect, he captured an astonishing scene. In the depths of the stretch of magnificent and sacred light was a brilliant golden pond spewing out abundant life force.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s guess was correct, then the golden liquid that filled the pond was the legendary Gold Essence Jade Liquid!

    It was a remarkable treasure known as one of the Eight Treasures of Heaven and Earth. Not only was one drop of it enough to revive the dead, but it also had limitless miraculous effects on one¡¯s cultivation!

    Treasures like that were incredibly rare even among the ancient sects, and only peerless geniuses were allowed to enjoy them.

    However, a pond of Gold Essence Jade Liquid existed in the depths of the unknown mountain. This discovery would make any of the major ns and forces jealous and try to seize it at all costs.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart thumped. It was no doubt a unique earthshaking opportunity.

    But then, a chill ran all over his body and his expression dramatically changed. He almost cried out loud.

    A dragon head suddenly poked out of the pond of Gold Essence Jade Liquid!

    Its eyes resembled copper bells, its beard swayed as it moved, its body was covered with dragon scales, and the single horn of its head red a golden light.

    Is a real dragon hiding in this pond? Lin Xun was truly dumbfounded.

    But he very quickly realized that he was wrong. The churning water revealed a strong and muscr body resembling that of an elk appeared, with slender and long hooves and a swaying tail. Its body glimmered like it was cast from gold.

    What sort of creature is that?

    It looks like the legendary Qilin Beast!

    Lin Xun was struck dumb once again. Only after a moment did he recover from the shock. He began to analyze the creature that he saw in his memory. It looks like a dragon, but it isn¡¯t a dragon. It looks like a Qilin, but it isn¡¯t a Qilin beast. It should be a kind of fierce creature that has only existed in ancient times¡­

    The Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast!

    It was rumored to be progeny from the union of the Torch Dragon and the Golden Qilin, so it was born with infinite powers. Not only could it summon the wind and manipte the rain, soar above the universe, but it also wielded divine powers and supernatural abilities.

    In ancient times, there were rumors that a saint attempted to subdue a Single-Horned Golden-Eyed beast. Unfortunately, the ferocious beast ate him alive in the end!

    Of course, this was only a rumor with exaggeratedponents, but there was no doubt that the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast was a terrifyingly fierce creature.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that this mountain is so gorgeous with untouched beauty. No creatures dare to get anywhere near it because it has been upied by a terrifying fellow already...¡± Lin Xun understood.

    Immediately, he was chilled to the bone once again. The Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast seemed to have sensed something as its eyes glowed as bright as the scorching sun and shifted to the God-Devourer Insect.

    Run!

    Lin Xun unhesitatingly issued the order while he frantically steered the Grand Universe Ark away from the cave with all his strength.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A thunderous roar quaked the area and dispersed the clouds in all directions. The space surrounding the unknown mountain exploded and copsed, turning into turbulent air currents and spreading outward.

    So terrifying. The sound waves of the roar alone spread like torrents and crumbled the mountains andnd within a radius of hundreds of miles. The rocks and ancient trees were pulverized. Everything was sent into turmoil and chaos.

    Boom!

    Despite the incredible speed of the Grand Universe Ark, it still failed to escape in time. Impacted by the shockwaves, it hurtled across the air, swaying violently while Lin Xun staggered and paled.

    That damn thing is so fierce and strong!

    Lin Xun was utterly horrified. He frantically steered the Grand Universe Ark dozens of miles away before he was able to stabilize the ship.

    Then, he saw the unknown mountain standing proud and alone, spewing purple qi and misty light into the sky.

    Around it were copsed ruins. It was as though a hurricane had swept across and left a trail of devastation.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A golden beast appeared like a god. It raised its head in the air and stomped its four hooves, its brilliant golden eyes running across the area. Its tremendous body emitted a frightening monstrous aura.

    It was a Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast, but its power and might were as unfathomable and boundless as the ocean, and more terrifying than a true king. Even the entire world would tremble at its sight.

    Swoosh!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun once again guided the Grand Universe Ark to flee far away from the beast. He had no other choice. The beast was too terrifying and could deal unpredictable damage to him and the ship if it caught up to them.

    After some moment, the ferocious beast flew into the clouds and vanished into the unknown mountains. The monstrous aura that nketed the sky also faded with it.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. I¡¯m d it didn¡¯t catch up. Its aura is already more terrifying than that of a true king, so its strength has to be even more frightening.

    ¡°If I was a little slower just now, I would have been...¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more.

    To his surprise, the God-Devourer Insect he sent out was still alive and it flew back to him, but it seemed to be on itsst breath.

    Lin Xun quickly took out a piece of mid-grade Spirit umtion Jade, fed the little fellow, and then carefully withdrew it into his mind-sea for it to recuperate.

    ¡°But the Gold Essence Jade Liquid...If I have it, when I break through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage, I can forge the Absolute Apex Path of that cultivation stage!¡±

    There was a world of difference between the cultivation levels.

    Although Lin Xun was regarded as an absolute apex king of the Heaven Ascension Stage, that didn¡¯t guarantee that he would still be at the pinnacle when he reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    The reason he went to such effort to suppress his cultivation and push back his breakthrough to the next cultivation level was that he wanted to continue to be at the absolute apex when he broke through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Even so, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could achieve that.

    But it would be another story if he had the help of the Gold Essence Jade Liquid!

    He was very reluctant to leave, unwilling to part and miss out on such a rare opportunity.

    ¡°It would be great if I could lure the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast away for a while...¡±

    Suddenly, his dark eyes shed and an insuppressible smile curled his lips. An idea struck him as he thought of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts who were following him¡­

 Chapter 805: Sharpen Blade For The Black Dog

    At the foot of the unknown mountain, Lin Xun was sneaking around once again. This time he had concealed his entire body with the Suanni Qi for fear of being noticed by the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast.

    The Messenger Blood Flower!

    Then, he suddenly took out a jet-ck bamboo slip that was stored in his bosom. It was part of the loot from the ck Nightmare Dog n expert.

    After a quick examination, he understood its marvelous use and his eyes shed a strange glint. Immediately, he instilled a wisp of spirit sense into the Messenger Blood Flower.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young Master, judging from the traces that the target left behind, I believe we will be able to catch up to him within one day!¡± Gou Dong respectfully reported near an ancient woond.

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s indifferent but elegant voice sounded from the ck chariot, ¡°Gou Dong, you are hiding something from me.¡±

    His one sentence made Gou Dong¡¯s face turn pale and his body stiff.

    Gou Xuxing exined calmly, ¡°There is a faint scent of roasted bone on you. It is a very special scent that nauseates me. Can you tell me the reason for that?¡±

    His indifferent and calm words changed Gou Dong¡¯s expression once again. But in the end, he dared not hide anything from the young master knowing how terrifying his wrath was.

    He summoned the courage and exined, ¡°Young Master, when we were searching for the enemy, one of our spies...was barbecued and eaten...¡±

    Before his voice faded, the air seemed to have frozen, the skies were choked by dark clouds and a malevolent aura filled the area.

    All ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts, including Gou Dong, trembled inwardly and broke out into cold sweat.

    The deathly still atmosphere and Gou Xuxing¡¯s silence made them feel extremely uneasy and nervous.

    They knew how terrifying was Gou Xuxing, who had the terrifying title of Thousand Killer. No one could bear his wrath if he was truly enraged!

    ¡°Barbecued and eaten¡­barbecued and eaten¡­¡± Gou Xuxing murmured for a long moment as though he couldn¡¯t believe that someone in this world would do that.

    Thud!

    Unable to bear the rising panic in their hearts, many ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts dropped to their knees. Even Gou Dong tensed up, and his face nched and stiffened.

    All of a sudden, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a slender figure stepped out.

    He was tall and strongly built with thick eyebrows and fierce tiger-like eyes which were full of heroic spirit. His eyes were a strange dark green, glowing with a menacing light that instilled fear into everyone.

    His appearance sent Gou Dong shuddering and dropping to his knees. ¡°Young Master, please calm down!¡± His voice trembled.

    He was facing Gou Xuxing, a top genius with the Thousand Killer title in the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    Gou Xuxing had forged his status and reputation within the n with his bloody killings and feats.

    ¡°Within one day, I want the target captured, ready to be stewed, and eaten alive.¡± Indescribably frightening light surged within his dark green eyes, and his voice was thick with cold, killing intent.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had forces all over the four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Their tremendous background and foundation were enough to make cultivators turn pale at the mention of their name. No ordinary ancient sect or n dared to provoke or anger them.

    But someone had treated them as food!

    How insulting was that?! They had crossed the line! It was intolerable and unforgivable!

    Two old figures loomed in the darkness, both shrouded in a terrifying and obscure aura.

    They were Gou Shan and Gou Hai, both half-step kings who were apanying Gou Xuxing on the operation to protect him from danger!

    ¡°Whoever it is, we must kill him as punishment!¡± They uttered with sinister expressions.

    They were evidently irritated.

    Unexpectedly, another gravelly voice responded to them, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even true kings wouldn¡¯t dare to insult our n in such a way. We have to kill that fearless person in the most torturous way!¡± Then, an old man draped in a blood-colored cloak and enveloped in brilliant dao light emerged before them.

    ¡°Paying our respects to Lord Gui!¡± Everyone donned dignified expressions and bowed respectfully.

    The old man was called Gou Gui, a true king and a terrifying figure who wielded incredible power and extraordinary status within the n.

    ¡°Fourteenth Uncle, has Lin Wenjun been killed?¡± Gou Xuxing asked.

    Gou Gui shook his head with an overcast face. ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Gou Xuxing cried out.

    Yes! How is it possible that she¡¯s still alive?!

    Bewildered looks crossed everyone''s faces. Lord Gui was a true king who had moved unhindered across the world for years with his mighty powers. How could Lin Wenjun escape his pursuit?

    ¡°She was rescued by someone,¡± Gou Gui uttered, his ice-cold expression reflecting his shame. He regarded it as the greatest shame that he allowed a target to escape his hands.

    ¡°Who was it?¡± Gou Xuxing asked.

    ¡°An old granny.¡±

    Gou Gui¡¯s countenance darkened even more. ¡°I don¡¯t know who she is, but I will never forget her aura. Sooner orter, I will find her!¡±

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s handsome face also clouded over, and anger rose in him like a tide.

    For this operation, they came in the most mighty and aggressive manner, thinking that they could overpower the target but unexpectedly, they repeatedly failed.

    The girl who had the ck Fox Ancestral Blood running through her veins had been taken away by a mysterious and suspected half-step-king figure while Lin Wenjun had been saved by someone else. They both managed to escape their clutches.

    How could Gou Xuxing ept that?

    If this matter spread out of the n, then not only would it bring endless criticism and mocking to him, but it would also tarnish his reputation and prestige and affect his status among the younger generation of the n!

    Although Gou Xuxing was regarded as a young master, he knew very well that the power of their ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was too tremendous and there were over a dozen people in the younger generation alone who were on par with him.

    Moreover, in the East Victory World were several more terrifying people with the title of Million Enemies. They made Gou Xuxing feel enormous pressure!

    Based on that, how could Gou Xuxing not be enraged that the operation he led had repeatedly failed?

    Worst of all, the target who was suspected to be a half-step king and had taken away Xia Xiaochong regarded them as food. This was the same as touching the inverted scale of a dragon!

    ¡°Forget about Lin Wenjun for now. As long as we kill that girl, our operation will be considered a sess.¡±

    After a long moment, Gou Xuxing inhaled deeply and murderous intent shot out from his green eyes. There seemed to be a noticeable pause in his every word as he hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°There¡¯s also that guy who sees us as food¡­he must be captured. I need to cook him alive and eat him!¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, his voice almost cracked.

    Clearly, he was exasperated.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a bizarre blood-colored firework bloomed in the distant sky.

    Messenger Blood Flower!

    It instantly drew everyone¡¯s attention, but their expressions soon morphed when they saw the message within the Messenger Blood Flower.

    It was a drawing of a huge bone club with a column of words beside it, ¡°When ites to the best food in the world, the ck dog meat deserves a top spot. Little puppies, be ready to be stewed in the pot! My stomach is already growling with hunger!¡±

    Immediately, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts flew into a rage and almost went berserk. That bastard is too arrogant! How dare he provoke us like that! Does he not want to live anymore?!

    Gou Shan and Gou Hai, the two half-step kings, were livid.

    Gou Gui, the real king, was fuming with so much rage that smoke spiraled up from his head, and murderous intent zed in his eyes.

    Gou Xuxing gnashed his teeth, and his face became more livid and cold. His entire body exuded an iparably threatening aura and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat, ¡°Why are you all still standing there?! Go! Kill that bastard!¡±

    Boom!

    Instantly, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n expertsunched into action. Their fiendish qi gushed into the sky as they soared like evil spirits from the underworld.

    The clouds dissipated, the sky and the earth darkened, and all living creatures within hundreds of miles trembled on the ground, petrified by the strong murderous intent.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n were infuriated. No one in the world had ever dared to mock and provoke them in such a way!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    At the foot of the unknown mountain, Lin Xun went into hiding, concealing his aura and presence using the Suanni Qi.

    He even withdrew his spirit sense.

    However, through the Chaofeng Eye, he saw the waves of fiendish qi erupting into the sky like billowing smoke and racing towards him.

    He chuckled to himself. Those bastards can¡¯t control their anger at all.

    Soon, the figures of Gou Xuxing and his group appeared, navigating the void in an aggressive and domineering manner. They didn¡¯t try to conceal themselves in the slightest.

    That was understandable. They had a true king, Gou Gui, watching over the team and they also had two half-step kings, Gou Shan and Gou Hai, apanying them. In this vast wilderness, even if they encountered a king-level cultivator, they had nothing to fear.

    That was the source of their confidence.

    However, as they approached the unknown mountain, surprised looks crossed their faces. They also noticed the unusualness of the mountain.

    ¡°Is the target hiding there?¡± Gou Xuxing¡¯s green eyes flickered around the extraordinary mountain. He had sensed the majestic and powerful spiritual qi that surrounded the mountain.

    ¡°His aura and trace disappeared here, so he must have gone into hiding in this mountain,¡± Gou Dong replied unwaveringly. Tracking was a unique talent of their n so he was of course very confident.

    ¡°But something is wrong. This mountain is like a heavenly treasurend yet there are no living creatures nearby. It¡¯s very abnormal.¡± Gou Shan frowned.

    Gou Hai calmly analyzed, ¡°Indeed, the target pretended to send out that Messenger Blood Flower as a provocation but he is just trying to lure us there.¡±

    ¡°No matter what schemes or tricks he is using, they are nothing in the face of absolute strength.¡±

    However blood-colored qi and Dao light circted Gou Gui. He oozed superiority and contempt like he ruled the mountains and valleys. It was the demeanor of a true king.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and take a look. This mountain is beautiful and covered with auspicious qi. Maybe we will unearth some rare treasures there.¡± Gou Gui confidently led the way first, darting into the unknown mountain.

    Gou Xuxing and the others cast away their worries. Given theirbined powers, even if they ran into an ident, how would they not be able to deal with it?

 Chapter 806: Tricked

    Watching from the shadows, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by the old fellow¡¯s confidence. He was indeed worthy of being a king.

    However, everything was progressing as he wanted. He was on full alert, ready to act.

    Boom!

    He had to admit that the ck Nightmare ck Dog n experts were too domineering and arrogant. They descended upon the unknown mountain in such a mighty manner and caused such a huge disturbance like they were superior and fearless of anything.

    He almost burst outughing. Those bastards think they are the best in the world, but let¡¯s see what they will look like when the Single-horned Golden-Eyed Beast appears.

    ¡°Whoa! There are so many precious medicinal ingredients!¡¯

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were originally erupting with murderous intent and couldn¡¯t wait to get their hands on Lin Xun, but their attention was very quickly drawn elsewhere. Their eyes widened with delight at the rare medicinal ingredients dotted all over the mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Fire Jujube Tree! Heavens, the branches are already covered with ripe fruits. One Fire Jujube is worth ten mid-grade aeth essence!¡± Many experts¡¯ eyes zed covetously, and some started to drool.

    ¡°There¡¯s also Gold Vein Snow Lotus. Based on their appearance, they must have been growing for at least tens of thousands of years. The lotus nts have already produced Gold Vein Lotus Seeds, which are one of the rarest medicines in the world.¡±

    ¡°That...aren¡¯t those Purple Nascent Blood Mushrooms? It has thirty-six leaves, and its roots are as long as waterfalls! How rare!¡±

    Even Gou Xuxing, Gou Shan, and Gou Hai were moved by the sight. As they surveyed the surroundings, their eyes gleamed every time they discovered a precious medicinal ingredient.

    Only Gou Gui remained calm andposed. As a true king, he no longer paid any attention to the so-called rare medicinal ingredients. But soon, his expression tensed and he eximed in surprise, ¡°There is a cave left here!¡±

    Shua!

    His remark attracted everyone¡¯s attention. All eyes shifted towards the direction of his gaze. After that, everyone lost theirposure and their eyes zed more intensely.

    The mountain was not only otherworldly beautiful, but had also given birth to many precious medicinal ingredients. Could there be more shocking opportunities buried in the cave?

    Gou Dong¡¯s eyes flickered around as he calmly analyzed, ¡°Perhaps, that kid is hiding in there right now!¡±

    That sentence filled Gou Xuxing¡¯s heart with murderous intent. Immediately, he ordered with a wave of his hand. ¡°Go in and take a look, but remember to be extra careful.¡±

    He didn¡¯t let his anger cloud his judgment. He decided to send his subordinates inside to check out the situation first.

    But Gou Gui chuckled, ¡°There is no need for that. I can check it out alone.¡±

    In truth, he knew that the mountain was extraordinary and that there might be peerless treasures hidden inside the cave, so he couldn¡¯t let anyone get to them before him.

    While speaking, he stepped forward and shrank as small as a thumb. As his blood-colored cloak fluttered in the air, he had already vanished into the depths of the cave.

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s eyes shed. He could read Gou Gui¡¯s mind, and he felt a little annoyed that an elder of the n wanted to be the first to snatch the opportunity.

    ¡°Gou Shan, Gou Hai,¡± he said.

    ¡°Young Master, is there an order?¡± the two half-step kings asked urgently.

    ¡°Go inside and take a look with Lord Gui. This ce is very unusual. It looks beautiful, but we don¡¯t know what dangers are hidden inside. We can¡¯t let Lord Gui take the risks for us,¡± Gou Xuxing ordered in a deep voice.

    Gou Shan and Gou Hai immediately understood that they were being sent to supervise Gou Gui. Whoever discovered any kind of peerless opportunity mustn¡¯t pocket it themselves!

    Immediately, with a sh, the two darted into the depths of the cave.

    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Xun was watching everything in the shadows, and his expression turned more and more strange. How daring! They are still fighting and scheming against each other at this time!

    He thought he had to put in more effort to make the ck Nightmare ck Dog n experts and the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast fight to the death while he reaped the benefits, but the situation was progressing beyond his expectation. He didn¡¯t need to do anything for those bastards to walk into the trap.

    He almost choked trying to stifle hisughter.

    He secretly gathered his strength, ready to strike.

    Meanwhile, Gou Xuxing was clearly in a very good mood on the mountain. He thought he could not only capture the target today, but also find some rare fortune. He felt blessed by the heavens.

    ¡°After the raines good weather!¡±

    Gou Xuxing had always believed in luck.

    ¡°Haha, my luck is here and it¡¯s impossible to stop it!¡± He chuckled leisurely.

    The others nodded and ttered, ¡°Young Master is blessed by heavens and is born with incredible luck that will shine through the ages!¡±

    Gou Xuxing smiled smugly in his heart, but he said calmly, ¡°I have self-awareness, I may have luck, but I can¡¯t possibly shine forever, so please don¡¯t praise me like that.¡±

    He nced around. ¡°There are medicinal ingredients nted all over this ce, go and pick them. You guys can also keep some of them for yourself. Take it as a reward for this operation.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Gou Dong and the others perked up immediately. They had been itching to do so.

    Gou Xuxing smiled reservedly, but he was feeling more and more pleased. His previous anger and frustration had beenpletely swept away, and his spirit had been lifted.

    ¡°This mountain really deserves to be called a treasurend. Perhaps, this is a kind of good luck that befalls me?¡± he murmured. ¡°If I have such good luck in my future cultivation path then I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about bing a genius of the world and rising to the top of the world in the battle of the great age?¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the whole mountain quaked violently. The auspicious qi roiled around the mountain and a wave of divine light swept across in a spectacr scene.

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s eyes shed like lightning, and he eximed, ¡°Are the heavens responding to my voice?¡±

    The next moment, his body went stiff and his pupils dted.

    He saw a figure frantically rushing out of the cave, hair disheveled, clothes ragged and skin scorched.

    It was like a madman.

    Gou Xuxing almost jumped up in shock and pped the person. ¡°Who are you?! How dare you scare me!¡±

    The diposed figure never expected that Gou Xuxing would attack all of a sudden and failed to block in time.

    However, he was unwounded by the palm strike while Gou Xuxing was sted back several steps. His expression dramatically changed as he tried to steady his body, but when he recognized the person, he couldn¡¯t help screaming like a ghost, ¡°Lord Gui, It¡¯s you! What happened to you?!¡±

    The disheveled-haired man was none other than Gou Gui!

    Gou Xuxing stared at him nkly, taken by surprise by the unexpected incident. Gou Gui was a king, but he sprinted out like a madman after he went into the cave to look for peerless opportunities.

    ¡°Young Master, run quickly! We¡¯ve been tricked!¡±

    Gou Gui had no time to exin, so he took Gou Xuxing and soared into the sky.

    The other ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts stood dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on?

    They were happily picking rare medicinal ingredients, so how would they not be caught off guard by such an incident?

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Two spine-chilling screams rang almost at the same time from the depths of the cave before they stopped abruptly.

    But everyone could identify the voices to be that of Gou Shan and Gou Hai, two half-step kings!

    Instantly, their scalps numbed, and their hearts were flooded with fear. Realizing that something was wrong, they gave up on the rare medicinal ingredients, turned around and bolted in terror, running faster than the other, as if wishing they had four legs instead of two.

    So terrifying!

    They had a feeling that Gou Shan and Gou Hai might have suffered an ident. Even though Gou Gui had escaped, he looked extremely diposed, unlike his usual self. This indicated that there was no peerless opportunity in the cave, but instead peerless danger!

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s expression was the worst of them all, as if someone had beaten him with a stick. He trembled all over.

    We¡¯ve been tricked!

    This ce might be exceptionally beautiful like and of treasure, but it is riddled with dangers.

    We were ecstatic, thinking that we had found a great opportunity, but it turned out to be like this...

    Gou Xuxing almost vomited blood from anger.

    He thought that good luck had befallen him, and he had nothing to worry about in the future.

    It never crossed his mind that the situation would be reversed in the blink of an eye. Reality pped him hard in the face and filled him with shame and indignation. He almost went berserk with rage.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± His face was darker than the clouds as Gou Gui brought him to the high altitude.

    Looking down from the height, he could see that the unknown mountain was roaring and quaking, and a terrifying oppressive power was spreading outwards.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Gou Xuxing was terror-stricken.

    ¡°A Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast that has stepped into the king stage, or perhaps it should be called the beast king!¡¯ Gou Gui¡¯s voice was cold and low, and his face was ashen.

    He took the lead to rush into the cave, thinking that there was a peerless opportunity, but who would have thought that he would run into a Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast?!

    The beast possessed boundless and terrifying strength. By the time he realized that something was wrong, it was already toote to escape. The beast pped him with its tail and sent him flying. His skin was ripped open, and his flesh was mangled. He was injured quite heavily.

    He was a king who had moved unhindered across the world for many years. He never attached any importance to ordinary kings, but he was tragically beaten by the tail of a beast.

    Imaginably, the beast king possessed abnormally terrifying strength.

    So, he immediately decided to run for his life!

    Intense shame flooded him as he thought back to the scene.

    He was sted away head-on. Had he ever looked so embarrassing before?

    It was the greatest shame and humiliation in his life!

    In the sky, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were all haphazardly fleeing for their lives. Meanwhile, Lin Xun was watching them all in the dark, and he couldn¡¯t help from sighing to himself. What are panicking stray dogs? They are!

    The distressed appearance of Gou Gui and Gou Xuxing was an eye-opener for Lin Xun.

    Soon, he couldn¡¯t care about that anymore because the mountain was roaring more and more violently. A wave of terrifying majesty apanied by blinding golden rays of light was spreading like a tide, stirring the wind and clouds and sending a shudder through the earth.

    Lin Xun knew that the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast was about toe out, and his opportunity was also about toe¡­

 Chapter 807: Snatch Opportunity

    With an earthshaking roar, the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast soared into the sky, its body shimmering like gold and pouring out sacred dao light that illuminated the mountains and rivers.

    Rumble!

    Following the appearance of the majestic beast, golden thunderbolts struck down one after another and engulfed everything.

    Immediately, several fleeing ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were struck. They plunged from midair and convulsed on the ground before they became burnt corpses.

    The beast was clearly enraged. Its divine powers flooded the sky and golden lights beamed from its body. There seemed to be lightning bolts raging within its eyes.

    It¡¯s much more terrifying than before!

    Lin Xun trembled at the foot of the mountain. He could feel the stifling oppressive atmosphere. This was his second time encountering the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast.

    Roar!

    Its roar dissipated the clouds and shattered the surrounding space. As soon as it rose into the air, it transformed into a golden shadow and charged at Gou Gui.

    Rumble!

    It crushed mountains and valleys with its four hooves and spewed out golden lighting bolts from its mouth. It seemed to wield the god-like power of lightning.

    Gou Gui grunted furiously. He had been propelled across the air andpletely humiliated. How would he not be annoyed to see the fierce beast charge at him once again?

    ng!

    He summoned a blood-colored scimitar that was entwined with dazzling dao light and sped forward to meet the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast head-on.

    Instantly, the dome of heaven seemed to have exploded. The sky copsed and the earth cracked, and the terrifying power of the king stage swept across, tearing down the surrounding mountains.

    It was a battle between kings. Naturally, the power was extremely frightening.

    Fortunately, the unknown mountain was extremely special and as strong as a great dragon. Its otherworldly beauty and the auspicious qi lingering around it were never affected by the fierce battle.

    It¡¯s my chance now!

    Lin Xun decided to act now. He had been hiding and waiting in the shadows not for the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, but for the Gold Essence Jade Liquid!

    Swoosh!

    He enveloped his entire body with Suanni Qi and activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step with all his strength and rushed up the mountain and into the cave.

    His heart pounded violently. It was a pond of Gold Essence Jade Liquid. He wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his cultivation in the future if he was able to bring it away with him.

    Soon, he arrived. Extremely concentrated life force came rushing towards his face. The pond was very mysterious, releasing dazzling rays of golden light like the sun had melted into it.

    He quivered as the warmth of life bathed him. His entire body, qi, spirit and energy seemed to be cheering energetically. He felt as though he had been lifted by the colorful clouds into heaven.

    ¡°No wonder it is called one of the eight treasures of the world!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed as he stared at the pond.

    The pond brimmed with life. The golden liquid glistened and released rays of bright light just like it was the melted sun.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast is so powerful since it can bathe in this extraordinary liquid every day...¡± Lin Xun marveled as he swiftly took out a bottle from the Nameless Pagoda and started to fill it.

    The golden pond turned into a stream of golden liquid and poured into the bottle while Lin Xun was mesmerized by the waft of vitality in the air.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a beam of golden light shed out of the pond like a sharp sword, cutting through the air. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t dodged in time, it would have shed him in the face.

    Lin Xun broke out in a cold sweat. He never thought that murderous intent was concealed within the pond.

    He looked up and was stunned for a moment. Why is there a little guy?

    He noticed that there was a little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast with a body that was only over a foot tall poking out of the water. It had a dragon head, an elk body, four sturdy hooves and shining golden eyes.

    It stared at him fiercely, bared its teeth and growled, but its voice was like a child¡¯s with no deterrent power at all.

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. He finally understood why the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast was so furious. It turned out that it was protecting its child.

    ¡°Little guy, go and y.¡±

    Lin Xun picked up the little guy, dangled him upside down and dropped him into the depths of the pond with a huge ssh.

    After that, he continued to draw up the Gold Essence Jade Liquid into the bottle.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Beams of golden light shot out from the water one after another, aiming directly at Lin Xun.

    The little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast was infuriated, determined to prevent Lin Xun from stealing the precious golden liquid.

    Lin Xun frowned in annoyance. Time was more precious than anything else for him!

    He stormed forward, picked up the little guy into the air by its tail, and pped it on the butt a few times. ¡°If you won¡¯t be good, I will make you into a stew!¡±

    The little guy glowered at Lin Xun like it wanted to tear him into pieces.

    Regardless, it didn¡¯t dare to cause more trouble. It was either afraid of Lin Xun himself or it was afraid of being stewed by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, the little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast is just a hatchling and has no attacking power. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to steal some of the Gold Essence Jade Liquid.

    Unexpectedly, the little beast suddenly opened its mouth wide and slurped the Gold Essence Jade Liquid into its stomach like a bottomless pit.

    Clearly, the little guy was getting revenge by preventing Lin Xun from taking the golden liquid.

    Moreover, it wagged its small tail and cast a smug sideways nce at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun erupted with rage when he saw the Gold Essence Jade Liquid pour into the little guy¡¯s mouth. He exasperated, This thing doesn¡¯t give up!

    He again grabbed the little guy by the tail and violently shook him upside down. ¡°Spit it out, spit it out now!¡±

    The little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast felt the world spin around him. His screaming crying voice was cracking with anger.

    He likely never thought that humans could be so shameless. Not only did he steal their Gold Essence Jade Liquid but the man was also forcing him to spit out the liquid in his stomach.

    He was so ruthless!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t agree. That was the Gold Essence Jade Liquid! One of the eight treasures of Heaven and Earth. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the little guy wasting such treasure!

    Huh?

    An ear-piercing whistle in the distance sent a chill down Lin Xun¡¯s spine.

    His face turned overcast. Why did someonee to ruin everything at this moment?

    In the end, he tossed the little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast back into the pond and, with a sh, circted the Suanni Qi and went into hiding.

    Not long after that, a slender and tall figure appeared. He had a handsome face and radiated a heroic spirit, but he had menacing green eyes that shot out rays of cold light.

    It turned out to be Gou Xuxing, a top figure of the younger generation of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n who had the title of Thousand Killer!

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy!¡± Lin Xun fumed, ready to give the guy a beating

    ¡°Gold Essence Jade Liquid!¡± Gou Xuxing quivered with surprised excitement as soon as he arrived. His dark green eyes were fixed on the golden liquid glimmering in the pond, spacing out in astonishment. ¡°Lord Gui was right. There is not only murderous intent and dangers in this ce, but also unbelievable treasures and opportunities!¡±

    Without any wavering, he flicked his sleeve and brought out a green gourd to draw up the pond.

    At the same time, the little horned beast surfaced again. When it saw that another person hade to steal its treasure, its face reddened with fury and it bared its teeth and unleashed a roar.

    But that didn¡¯t frighten Gou Xuxing in the slightest. On the contrary, his face was alighted with joy. ¡°Heavens! A hatchling of a Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast! If I can tame it then I will own an unrivaled battle beast!¡± A glint of greed shed in his eyes.

    The little guy dived into the pool like it sensed the bad situation.

    ¡°Little guy, this is fate, you are destined to belong to me. How can you run away?¡± Gou Xuxing smiled smugly as he reached to grab the little beast.

    In the dark, Lin Xun had furtively activated the Broken de, ready to strike.

    He was truly annoyed. That guy had toe at this time and disrupt my n. If the powerful Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast returns now, then there would be unimaginable consequences!

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to make a move, his entire body froze and an ice-cold intent swept him like a hurricane.

    This is bad!

    He was so terrified that his heart pounded and his hair stood on end. There was no need to guess to know that the adult Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast had been rmed!

    Realizing the danger, Lin Xun turned around and fled without hesitation.

    Swoosh!

    He didn¡¯t even attempt to conceal his aura but activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its full power with lightning speed and summoned the Grand Universe Ark to escape the cave.

    Meanwhile, Gou Xuxing was startled. He was about to capture the little horned beast, but a figure suddenly appeared and then vanished without a trace.

    He gasped.

    Who was that guy? Could it be the mysterious figure who took away Xia Xiaochong?

    If he attacked me just now, wouldn¡¯t...

    He stood rooted to the spot, face ashen and drenched in sweat, realizing how dangerous his situation was. He was only focused on snatching the opportunity and treasure and almost met with an ident.

    Wait!

    Why did he run?

    By the time Gou Xuxing realized that something was wrong, a wave of ice-cold intent had swept towards him like a hurricane.

    At this moment, his fingertips were still in a grabbing stance, and they were only a palm¡¯s length away from the little horned beast.

    Perhaps it was because of that a thunderous voice exploded from the wave of terrifying, cold intent.

    ¡°Do you want to die!¡± The voice chilled Gou Xuxing to the core and almost split his spirit.

    It was filled with majesty.

    If he hadn¡¯t possessed a remarkable cultivation base, then that shred of spirit power alone would have obliterated his spirit and killed him on the spot!

    His expression dramatically changed as he realized the severity of his situation. He almost cried out loud. How would he have thought that he would alert the king stage Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast?!

 Chapter 808: Determined Counterattack

    "Young Master, run! I can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡± Meanwhile, Gou Gui¡¯s roar thundered from outside the cave.

    There¡¯s still a chance!

    A glimmer of hope was rekindled in Gou Xuxing¡¯s heart. He immediately cast aside all other thoughts and frantically fled. As for the little Single-Horned Beast, he did not dare to even think about it.

    Even if he managed to catch it, he would end up being targeted by the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King and would most certainly suffer a terrible fate before he could escape the mountain.

    Thud!

    However, the moment Gou Xuxing reached the cave entrance, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his mind-sea that caused his vision to darken as he stumbled and fell.

    "God Devourer Insects!"

    Gou Xuxing was furious. In his mind-sea, his Primordial Spirit was covered in ayer of mysterious armor as it defended against the attacks from a grain-sized God Devourer Insect.

    "It must be that scumbag''s doing!"

    Gou Xuxing was so enraged that you could almost see steam rising from his head. A mighty Thousand Killer ss, elite, young-generation expert like him had not only suffered repeated setbacks but was also now being taken advantage of during a moment of weakness. How could he possibly tolerate this?

    In fact, it would have been disastrous if he didn¡¯t possess a secret treasure that protected his Primordial Spirit.

    "You¡¯d better pray I don¡¯t catch you!"

    With a deep breath, Gou Xuxing staggered to his feet and continued to flee.

    After being obstructed, the God Devourer Insect had decisively withdrawn from his body and disappeared, which only proved that the terrifying bug was being controlled by someone.

    However, Gou Xuxing could care less about such things at the moment. Just as he finally managed to leave the cave, he sensed an iparably frightening power descend from the sky. Golden lightning poured down like a torrential rainstorm, filled with a world-destroying aura.

    It sent chills through his body and made his hands and feet turn cold.

    I¡¯m finished.

    He was ultimately a single step short...

    "Young Master, go!"

    A loud roar sounded in his ear. At this critical juncture, Gou Gui abruptly appeared in front of Gou Xuxing to block the attack.

    Gou Xuxing was overjoyed, feeling as if a lifeline had been thrown to him amidst a desperate situation as he hurriedly fled.

    Gou Gui¡¯s miserable screams rang out behind him.

    The entire sky was filled with endless horrifying golden lightning from the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King''s enraged assault.

    Despite resisting with all of his might, Gou Gui was struck until smoke could be seen rising from his head, and his skin was scorched until it cracked open. He trembled like a shaking sieve as he repeatedly coughed blood.

    It was simply miserable.

    The faint smell of burning flesh wafted from his body as if he had been cooked by lightning.

    However, Gou Gui was, after all, a true Life Death King expert. Despite being covered in blood and sustaining grave injuries, he continued to resist with all of his power, stubbornly refusing to be killed.

    By this juncture, Gou Xuxing had already rendezvoused with the other ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts and escaped together.

    However, his expression looked terrible. His eyes bulged from their sockets as he howled at the sky in rage, frustration, and resentment.

    He knew that all of this was a trap prepared by the enemy who had sought to destroy them using the power of the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King!

    They had been so clueless earlier, thinking that they had discovered an unrivaled opportunity, and foolishly jumped straight into the trap...

    Gou Xuxing almost wanted to p himself. What kind of crappy luck was this? Why were they so unlucky?

    Soon after, he suddenly stiffened as he felt a terrifying ice-cold will sweep toward him.

    His howl had drawn the attention of the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast, causing it to reach out with its spirit senses.

    A chill shot up from the bottom of his feet, causing him to curse inwardly at his unluckiness as rm, fear, and frustration flooded him. Why was the Beast King showing hostility just because he vented a little? To make it worse, he didn¡¯t dare to resist and could only meekly look away. It was a horrible feeling that nearly made him go crazy.

    ¡°Quick, run!"

    In the distance, Gou Gui¡¯s injuries had finally grown too severe, causing him to reach his limit. In a panic, he hurriedly fled as well.

    "Go!"

    Gou Xuxing''s heart shivered in fear as he suppressed his anger and frustration and ran away with the others.

    ROAR!

    Absolutely furious, the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast¡¯s roar boomed across thend and sky like thunder. Blinding golden rays shot from its body, illuminating the surroundings.

    However, it ultimately didn¡¯t give chase. After releasing its rage, it rushed into the cave, clearly worried about the small Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast¡¯s safety.

    Dust filled the air as peace returned.

    However, the vicinity of the nameless mountain was now scarred by massive destruction and huge crevices.

    The mountains, forests, underbrush...had all been destroyed during the battle, leaving a barend that was still smoking.

    It had undoubtedly been a terrifying battle where the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King had been the biggest menace. With its absurdly monstrous strength, it had forcefully suppressed a ck Nightmare Sky Dog n King expert.

    If not for its concern over the little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast¡¯s safety, it was likely that Lin Xun, Gou Xuxing, and others would have all died there!

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. He was currently hiding behind a small clump of raised earth a dozen miles from the nameless mountain while concealing his body with Suanni Qi.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of being discovered by the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King because he could evade the attacks of a King expert using the Grand Universe Ark.

    It was something that had already been proven in the Spirit Burial Sea.

    Lin Xun¡¯s only regret was that despite stirring up such a hugemotion, he had failed to annihte all of those ck Dog scum.

    However, he was content with such an oue. At the very least, they had lost nearly half of their elite forces, two Half-Step King experts, and even a King expert had been gravely injured. It was definitely a heavy blow.

    "It''s a pity about the Golden Essence Jade Liquid..."

    Lin Xun ultimately decided to leave after some deliberation, knowing that there was no longer any chance to obtain the Golden Essence Jade Liquid.

    In fact, he strongly suspected that he would be immediately bombarded by an even more terrifying attack from the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King the moment he approached.

    After all, he had taught that little Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast quite a harsh lesson at the pool deep in that cave.

    Although it was a youngling, it was still a descendant of a King stage existence!

    If it was known that he had not only spanked the little beast but also held it by the tail and given it a brutal shake to make it spit out the Gold Essence Jade Liquid, the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King would definitely go crazy with rage.

    ¡­¡­

    "Wait a minute!"

    After flying for about a hundred miles, Lin Xun suddenly realized something that caused him to stop and contemte.

    "In the earlier battle, the King expert of those ck mongrels suffered serious injuries. This is the best time to kill that old dog and it would be far too regretful to miss such a golden opportunity..."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes gleamed in thought. He knew that the other party would not forget him and would certainly go after him the moment they could.

    Although Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid, he knew that being targeted by them would eventually create unforeseen risk and danger.

    Instead of having to go through all that, wouldn¡¯t it be better to solve the problem once and for all?

    "I could try to kill him with the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow, but the bacsh from the bow and arrow would likely grow increasingly serious..."

    Lin Xun slightly hesitated but ultimately made his decision. "Bah! Worstes to worst, I can seal the bow and arrow, suppress it with the wonder-gold dao light in the Nameless Pagoda, and never use it again unless it¡¯s a life or death situation...¡±

    Whoosh!

    He swiftly returned along his original path as he searched for traces of Gou Xuxing and others to discover their whereabouts.

    There was no time to waste!

    Lin Xun knew he would lose the chance to kill the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n King expert once he recovered.

    As for Xia Xiaochong...

    It would be safest to leave her inside the Nameless Pagoda. Those dogs¡¯ noses were too sharp, and it would be inconvenient to move with her.

    Lin Xun decided that it would be best to release her after he arrived at the Azure Hill Mountain of the Perched Phoenix Province.

    ¡­¡­

    "How humiliating!"

    On a barren peak, the cold wind howled while an ashen-faced Gou Xuxing gnashed his teeth so hard they nearly broke.

    The casualties count had finally beenpleted. On the nameless mountain, they had lost two Half-Step Kings and thirty-seven elite nsmen.

    It was a disastrous loss that felt like a knife stabbing his heart!

    The nsmen that followed him were part of his power base, and every death was a considerable loss to him.

    Especially the two Half-Step Kings, Gou Shan and Gou Hai. They were protectors that the n had specially assigned to him, which was a special privilege the other nsmen did not have.

    However...

    They were all dead now!

    Gou Xuxing already knew that even if the operation was sessful, he would be subjected to countless criticisms, questions, and ridicule when he returned!

    It would not only affect his reputation in the n but also might even lose him the support of the elders, causing him to lose power and status!

    The more he thought about it, the more Gou Xuxing¡¯s hatred grew and the uglier his expression became, turning so stormy that it was as if rain would start pouring at any moment.

    Nearby, Gou Dong and other experts kept silent out of fear while also feeling extremely angry, sullen, and frustrated. After all, when had the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n ever suffered such a big loss?

    "Young Master, did you manage to get a clear look of the target?"

    An elderly voice suddenly rang out. However, it sounded a little weak and breathless. it was none other than Gou Gui, who had sustained severe injuries.

    He was currently recovering from his injuries using the Golden Essence Jade Liquid given to him by Gou Xuxing. Hence, he wasn¡¯t worried about any residual effects.

    However, it would still take him some time to fully recover.

    He estimated that he would need at least three days for his injuries to heal, which was already ounting for the Golden Essence Jade Liquid and many other elixirs he had consumed. Without them, his recovery would take far longer.

    "He..."

    Gou Xuxing carefully sifted through his memories. After a long time, he frowned and said, "I recall seeing that it was a youngster and not a Half-Step King as we had anticipated..."

    Intimidating green light suddenly burst from his eyes as he said, "Right, I might not have been able to discern his age, but I could smell from his aura that he isn¡¯t a Half-Step King. In fact, he isn¡¯t even at the Cyclic Derivation stage, but instead at the Heaven Ascension stage!"

    "However...his aura was far more powerful than the average Heaven Ascension expert. His blood and qi burned like a mighty sun, and his vital energy was vigorous like a burning furnace. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be a supreme-tier expert of the younger generation!"

    It would be interesting to know what Lin Xun would think if he knew that Guo Xuxing had figured out his cultivation through smell alone...

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that the opponent who caused them such terrible losses would turn out to be a Heaven Ascension youngster?!

 Chapter 809: Provocation and Pursuit

    A Heaven Ascension youngster?

    Gou Gui was also stunned and soon began trembling with anger. How dare an ant view our nsmen as food?!

    Moreover, the ant had even set a trap for them and caused them to suffer heavy casualties!

    He was an almighty King Stage existence who had risen to fame many years ago. In fact, even ordinary King Stage experts were unable to enter his eyes.

    Despite this, he had suffered serious injuries and had barely avoided disaster!

    Indescribable shame and anger flooded his heart. Gou Gui wished he could grab Lin Xun right now and skin him alive.

    Gou Gui sinisterly said, "Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. When I recover from my injuries, I will immediately set out to capture him and make him beg for death!"

    If the news that a famous King expert like himself had fallen into such a sorry state due to a Heaven Ascension youngster, he would undoubtedly be aughing stock in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Gou Xuxing was clearly also in a terrible mood. "I genuinely wish I could personally capture him, cook him alive, and eat him!"

    He was a top young-generation expert with the title of ¡®Thousand Killer.¡¯ It was very humiliating for someone like him to have been tricked by another individual from the younger generation.

    "Hehe."

    Lightughter suddenly sounded from the sky far away as something emerged above the clouds.

    A figure stood atop the ship. His clothes fluttered in the wind as his ck hair danced around him, giving off an untouchable aura. It was Lin Xun.

    "It''s you!¡± Gou Xuxing instantly recognized him with a single nce. It was the target they were supposed to deal with.

    "How ballsy of you to show up on your own ord!¡± Gou Xuxingughed in anger as his eyes glowed intimidatingly with burning hatred and an ice-cold light.

    He never imagined that the other party would voluntarily appear before them instead of fleeing. Was he trying to show off?

    Looks like he¡¯s not afraid of death!

    "I can smell that girl''s scent on him. He''s the target!"

    The other ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts shouted, realizing Lin Xun''s identity.

    The anger that had built up inside them erupted. This was the damned little shit that had eaten one of theirpanions and caused them to suffer heavy casualties!

    To think that he woulde straight to them and voluntarily reveal himself. He was clearly provoking them!

    "Die!"

    Gou Gui was even more direct. He rose to his feet the moment he identified Lin Xun and viciously swung his palm.

    Boom!

    Horrifying blinding blood-light infused with the godly power of a King expert sted through the air, violently scattering the clouds as it shot toward Lin Xun.

    However, before the strike couldnd, Lin Xun had already fled on the Grand Universe Ark, using its unbelievable speed to easily avoid the attack of a King expert.

    This stunned Gou Gui, leaving him in disbelief.

    Although he was badly injured and could only exert less than ten percent of his usual power, that shouldn¡¯t be something that a Heaven Ascension youngster could avoid!

    "How dare you try and leave, stay there!"

    Indescribable rage surged in Gou Gui. How dare a worm provoke them? What dignity would he have left if he allowed this brat to escape?

    Boom!

    He ignored his injuries and rushed into the sky to give chase.

    This was the confidence of a King expert. The power of a King stood far above the five great cultivation realms. The King¡¯s dao was forged from the understanding of life and death, and even a dying King expert was an existence that not just anyone could disrespect!

    Upon seeing Gou Gui pursue the target, Gou Dong could not help but grow anxious.

    He quickly said, "Young Master, something strange about this situation. The target is clearly as crafty as a ghost and even managed to trick us previously. With him appearing all of a sudden and provoking us, I¡¯m afraid that there will be another trap awaiting us!"

    Gou Xuxing also realized this. It was indeed very unusual for the target to flee almost immediately after appearing. Who knew what kind of deviousness he was up to?!

    However, Gou Gui had rushed off too quickly for them to warn him.

    "Don''t worry, even though Lord Gou Gui is seriously injured, killing that guy will be as easy as ughtering a chicken!"

    Gou Xuxing took a deep breath as a cold sinister light shone in his green eyes, "A despicable and crafty worm like him doesn''t understand at all what a King expert is!"

    Gou Dong asked, "Young Master, what should we do?"

    "Chase him!"

    Gou Xuxing had a murderous expression. "If I don¡¯t personally witness him being executed, I will regret it forever!"

    He rose into the air and flew away into the clouds.

    Gou Dong and the other experts hurriedly followed.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    Dreadful blood-light was fired again and again, leveling mountain after mountain. Rocks and ancient trees were sted to pieces while terrifying spatial cracks were left behind in the air.

    The devastating attacks were from Gou Gui. He continuously bombarded Lin Xun, making every moment terrifying and filled with danger.

    The Grand Universe Ark rushed through the skies like a thunderbolt, moving at a speed so fast that it broke the sound barrier. It could cross ten thousand feet in the blink of an eye.

    However, it was still impossible to shake off Gou Gui.

    After all, the old man was a King expert that stood at the apex of this world. He was unimaginably powerful and was still able to unleash terrifying power despite his heavy injuries.

    "Little shit, this king is waiting to see what kind of sneaky schemes you¡¯re up to this time!"

    Gou Gui wore an icy and cruel expression. Although his skin was still charred ck and his clothes were in tatters, it didn¡¯t affect his overwhelming presence.

    He had already seen through Lin Xun''s intentions and knew that he had deliberately provoked him to lure him away.

    However, Gou Gui was unafraid.

    Unless the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King somehow reappeared, Gou Gui could not imagine how a mere Heaven Ascension youngster could possibly do anything to him.

    Hmm?

    Gou Gui¡¯s heart suddenly shivered. The Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King? Is this little bastard trying to do the same thing again and lead me back to the nameless mountain?

    His expression turned uncertain. In the end, he gritted his teeth and released an earth-shaking roar.

    Boom!

    Endless blood-light erupted from his body as he transformed into a giant dog that was dozens of feet long and was covered in ck, silk-like fur!

    His eyes were akin to blood-coloredkes and his sharp fangs were snow-white. A tidal wave of bloody qi pulsed from his body, causing the sky to change color.

    ck Nightmare Sky Dog!

    In the ancient era, a single hiss from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog¡¯s ancestors could shatter the sky and cause stars to fall!

    After transforming into his true body, Gou Gui¡¯s King stage aura grew even more terrifying. He opened his giant blood-red mouth and breathed out ink-ck mes that rapidly covered the sky andnd.

    ck Nightmare Fire!

    It was rumored that this was a dreadful divine fire that could burn even the gods and was the strongest talent inheritance of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    With a whoosh, Lin Xun dodged the mes with the Grand Universe Ark as a shocking hole was burned in the spot where he had been just moments ago.

    Some embers of the ck Nightmare Fire scattered onto the ground, instantly turning an ancient forest to ashes!

    It was a horrifying scene.

    Lin Xun''s heart shivered. The old dog was indeed quite terrifying. It was hard to believe that he could still wield such monstrous power despite his heavy injuries.

    Boom!

    Space rapidly copsed as the giant ck dog rampaged while giving off a divine blood-colored glow. He pounced at Lin Xun and blindly grabbed at him, the huge paw nearly blotting out the entire sky.

    Danger bells red in Lin Xun¡¯s head as he pushed the Grand Universe Ark to its limit. With a whoosh, it fled away at an unbelievable speed.

    This surprised Gou Gui and made him frown. He could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s ship was no ordinary treasure and gave off a faint Saint dao aura.

    A damaged Saint treasure?

    No wonder he dares to provoke us...

    A horrifying light shone from Gou Gui''s eyes as he grew increasingly determined to not only kill Lin Xun but also seize that ship!

    "Thankfully, that old dog is seriously injured. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter where I try to run...¡±

    An icy light surged in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    Meanwhile, Gou Gui was also feeling very frustrated. He would have long swatted the other party to death if he was at his full strength.

    Instead, he was unable to make any headway even after so long which made him feel ashamed and furious.

    He icily threatened, "You can¡¯t escape. This king will rip off my own head for you if you don¡¯t die today!"

    "Heh, a dog''s head is too hard and has too little meat. It would be horrible to eat.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s chuckle sounded from the Grand Universe Ark.

    Gou Gui¡¯s face darkened, clearly triggered. Does this little shit actually think I can¡¯t deal with him?

    Rumble!

    He no longer cared about his injuries or wasting energy and rocketed forward at full speed.

    A chase between the two parties ensued. They zipped through the vast wilderness, destroying swathes of mountains and forests along the way.

    While Lin Xun silently tracked the time, he was surprised by how terrifying the old dog remained despite his grave injuries. Even until now, there was still no sign of his oppressive strength weakening.

    Lin Xun had originally wanted to see how much strength the old dog had left before attempting to finish him off with the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow as it would minimize the risk.

    However, he had not anticipated that the old dog would still be so strong!

    Lin Xun immediately realized that he had somewhat underestimated the terrifying strength of the King stage and that it was far beyond a Half-King expert¡¯s power.

    This was a true King!

    Lin Xun had seen many powerful King experts such as Zhao Tai, Zhao Xingye, and several others, but he had only witnessed them in action, after all, and not faced them in battle.

    Lin Xun was finally realizing the true extent of a King expert¡¯s terror. If Gou Gui was already so terrifying with such heavy injuries, how strong would he be at full power?

    "Little shit! It looks like you¡¯re indeed out of tricks. Are you trying to use the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King against this king again? Howughable!"

    A bellow filled with disdain sounded from behind.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize he had unknowingly returned to the vicinity of the nameless mountain and was fast approaching it.

    This left him speechless. He had never thought of trying the same trick.

    In fact, he strongly suspected that the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King would go after him instead!

    After all, he had stolen more than ten pounds of Golden Essence Jade Liquid and bullied the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast¡¯s youngling. How could it possibly let him off for such a huge offense, let alone allow itself to be used against the old dog?

    Swish!

    Lin Xun immediately braked. From atop the Grand Universe Ark, he watched Gou Gui rapidly approach from far away as he took out the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    The old dog should have used up a substantial amount of energy after that long chase. It was time to decide this!

 Chapter 810: Unwilling to Accept a Loserâ€™s Death

    "Little shit, why aren¡¯t you running anymore?" Gou Gui suddenly returned to human form and strolled through the air with a cold expression. A blood-colored aura spread from him as a mighty King pressure engulfed the sky andnd.

    He was feeling very rxed at the moment. He had originally been on high alert while chasing Lin Xun because he suspected that Lin Xun was up to something.

    But now, Gou Gui finally realized that Lin Xun was merely trying to use the same trick he had before and sought to borrow the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King¡¯s power to suppress him.

    How ridiculous. I''ve already been tricked once, why would I fall for it a second time?

    This kid is obviously out of ideas!

    "Escape? Why would I escape?"

    Lin Xun smiled, disying his snow-white teeth that gleamed brightly under the sunlight. "Don¡¯t you think the feng shui here is pretty good?"

    "Feng shui?"

    Gou Gui frowned, feeling the kid was disying very unusual behavior. Out of caution, he didn¡¯t rush to make his move. "Have you begun to talk nonsense now that you¡¯re at death¡¯s door?"

    Lin Xun grinned and said, "Old dog, I''m not joking around. This is the burial ground I specially prepared for you."

    Gou Gui''s expression darkened. When he next blinked, killing intent that could shake heaven and earth burst from his eyes. How dare the kid provoke him at this juncture; it was simply unforgivable!

    Buzz!

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun made his move!

    The umting power in his body instantly soared to an unprecedented peak, causing a radiant, dream-like azure haze to steam from his body.

    Omm!

    The No-Nonsense Bow was pulled back to the max as the Bilou Arrow emitted a low but clear hum.

    Lin Xun seemed to transform into a master archer from the ancient era. His waist and spine were straight and imposing while his arms were pulled impossibly wide as peerless killing intent rose from him like billowing smoke.

    Intimidating!

    Unlike the previous time he used the bow, Lin Xun had also activated the Sacred Combat Art and Yazi¡¯s Rage, allowing his focus and power to soar to an unprecedented level.

    The boiling battle intentpletely transformed his aura, causing him to resemble a fighting god whose sole desire was to fight forever!

    This was undoubtedly Lin Xun''s strongest attack and was thebined might of all his power pushed to the max.

    Hmm?

    There was no choice for him but to acknowledge that Gou Gui was a frightening individual. As a King expert, he instantly sensed a fatal threat that caused his expression to change drastically as he retreated without hesitation.

    Boom!

    He transformed into a giant ck Nightmare Sky Dog and shifted away at an astonishing speed that almost made it feel like teleportation.

    "What a terrifying aura. Did he lure me here to kill me with that horrifying weapon?"

    "What is that bow and arrow? Why do they fill me with such dread? Could they be a set of Supreme Saint Weapons?"

    "Damnit! How does that little shit have so many treasures? If I had known, I would have destroyed him much earlier!"

    As Gou Gui frantically fled, his expression fluctuated indeterminately and he gnashed his teeth so hard in hatred they nearly broke. How humiliating was it that a mighty King expert like him would struggle so hard to kill a mere Heaven Ascension insect without sess?

    To make things worse, he had even been scared off!

    It made Gou Gui so angry that his lungs nearly burst. Who could have anticipated that the youngster he viewed as a bug would be so difficult to deal with?

    However, he did not dare to stop and turn back. The terrifying fatal danger he felt made him afraid to disy any hesitation whatsoever.

    Boom!

    Gou Gui¡¯s expression abruptly changed when he realized that a bolt of golden lightning was suddenly descending from the sky with an aura of absolute destruction.

    Shit!

    It scared him to death and nearly made his scalp explode. Who could have expected that such a deadly attack would appear while he was escaping?

    Caught off-guard, he had no choice but to take evasive maneuvers. He sped forward, crossing more than a thousand feet in an instant and narrowly avoiding the golden thunderbolt.

    However...

    His entire body stiffened as he felt a deadly killing intent arrive.

    "This King will fight you!"

    Gou Gui disyed the decisiveness of a King expert. Dreadful divine dao radiance violently surged out from his body as he pounced at Lin Xun with deadly focus and resolve.

    Boom!

    In the blink of an eye, the Biluo Arrow blew open a huge hole in Gou Gui¡¯s body, causing an explosion of blood and flesh.

    If any other cultivator were to receive such an attack, they would have probably died on the spot.

    Gou Gui, however, continued to rush forward as a horrifying aura of destruction rose from his body like steam, causing the world around him to wail in agony.

    In the distance, Lin Xun¡¯splexion had turned pale as a wave of weakness washed over his body. His expression was also grave, clearly caught off-guard by Gou Gui¡¯s tenacity.

    He had originally thought that one arrow would be enough to kill an already heavily injured Gou Guo. Who could have imagined that the old dog would be so tenacious?!

    This was the power of a King expert. The five greater cultivation realms were akin to five mighty mountains that many cultivators of the world were trudging through.

    A King expert stood above these mountains and was an existence that surpassed the five greater cultivation realms. They were akin to overlords that overlooked the world, and the power they wielded had already transcended the barrier of life and death and begun to strive toward the secrets of immortality!

    How could such a transcendent existence be easy to kill?

    In the past, Lin Xun had only killed Half-Step King experts before. While he had also witnessed true King experts being killed, he had never truly faced one and was naturally unable to understand how terrifying they were.

    It was only now that he realized this and knew that his situation had be very dangerous.

    "Little shit, die!"

    Gou Gui¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets, glowing with craziness and rage. The wrath of a King expert could change the very terrain itself and make rivers of blood flow, let alone the most terrifying final desperation of Gou Gui before death.

    The nearby area crumbled and dao light thundered as if doomsday itself had arrived, creating a terrifying scene of destruction.

    If such a thing were to happen in a popted city, it would be no less than an unimaginable catastrophe!

    Lin Xun felt as if his presence had been locked onto, making him feel suffocating danger and pressure.

    Whoosh!

    Unable to care about anything else at the moment, he rapidly burned his essence blood with Yazi¡¯s Rage, squeezing everyst bit of potential he had left to escape with the Grand Universe Ark.

    However, he was ultimately a split-second slow, and Gou Gui¡¯s w ruthlessly smashed into the Grand Universe Ark.

    Boom!

    The Grand Universe Ark smashed into the ground, causing a huge explosion of dirt. Lin Xun instantly suffered heavy injuries, causing him to violently cough blood and feel as if all of his bones and tendons were nearly shattered and torn.

    Terrifying!

    If not for the Grand Universe Ark¡¯s sturdiness due to being a damaged Saint treasure, it would have been impossible to block the attack and Lin Xun would almost definitely be dead.

    Worst of all, shooting the arrow earlier had practically emptied Lin Xun of his energy and left him in a weak state. The grave injuries he suffered were just an insult to injury.

    In the sky, what was left of Gou Gui furiously roared, "Die!"

    At this very moment, he resembled a demon god attempting his final strike of desperation. With a hideously twisted expression, he released terrifying ck Nightmare mes that rapidly loomed at Lin Xun, threatening to swallow him whole.

    Whoosh!

    The Grand Universe Ark flickered away, narrowly avoiding the attack.

    Lin Xun had poured Golden Essence Jade Liquid into his mouth. He had also thrown caution to the wind and was using everything he had to flee.

    He had already realized that this was akin to the old dog¡¯s final ze of glory, and he would soon fall once enough time passed!

    "Still trying to escape?"

    The crazed Gou Gui seemed to flicker across the air and instantly caught up.

    However, before he could attack, another golden thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky.

    Crack!

    Space was torn asunder as destructive dazzling golden light struck Gou Gui, causing him to stagger and nearly fall from the air.

    "You again!"

    Gou Gui was infuriated. Blood dripped from his eyes as he red at the nameless mountain. "This king will destroy your nest!"

    Boom!

    He opened his mouth and breathed out ck Nightmare Fire. The sky andnd were rapidly flooded with mes that rumbled as they burned space itself and rushed toward the nameless mountain.

    Meanwhile, he sprinted through the air as he raised his hand and chopped at the ark.

    Thud!

    The Grand Universe Ark was sent careening through the air like a kite with a broken string. Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how many more bones he broke as he repeatedly coughed blood, causing his already paleplexion to be almost transparent.

    However, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t give up. He wrestled back control over the wobbly Grand Universe Ark and continued to flee.

    "Abominable!"

    Gou Gui had gonepletely mad. He had not expected the Grand Universe Ark to be so sturdy and save Lin Xun''s life twice in a row.

    Gou Gui bellowed, "Die!"

    However, his body suddenly stiffened. The wound in his chest left by the Bilou Arrow had finally begun to fall apart...

    He had already lost nearly half of his body and the earlier attack had been hisst desperate counterattack. Now, there was no longer any way to suppress his injuries.

    The remaining half of his body began to crumble.

    "No!"

    Gou Gui finally began to feel fear at his imminent death, causing him to panic as unease rapidly flooded him. He was a King expert that had already begun to search for the path of immortality, how could he possibly go willingly?

    He was still waiting for the battle of the great age to arrive to investigate the mystery of Sainthood, he still...

    His heart was filled with overwhelming regret, which nearly led to Gou Gui¡¯s mental copse. He knew that he was truly finished this time...

    However, the thought that he was being dragged to his death by a Heaven Ascension youngster nearly made him go crazy with sullenness and frustration.

    To feel so frustrated before death was unbearable!

    Boom!

    Gou Gui dragged his crumbling body through the air, desiring to bring Lin Xun along to death.

    However, he didn¡¯t notice that it only made his body fall apart even more rapidly.

    It was only when he caught up to the Grand Universe Ark that he realized to his shock that he could not exert even a sliver of power!

    The hands were gone and his body was also gone, leaving only his head and eyes that were wide with rage!

    It was a horrifying sight that he could hardly believe and felt like being struck by lightning. What a horribly frustrating way to die!

    Gou Gui¡¯s anger and sadness hit their peak as his vision finally darkened and he slipped away into the eternal void.

    Thud!

    His head fell to the ground, creating arge crater. His dead eyes continued to bleed as they stared at the Grand Universe Ark as if unable to ept this reality.

    A mighty King expert who hadmanded influence and power for many years and was famous throughout thends had died. Even until death, he never imagined that an opponent he had viewed as an insect would be the one to put him into the dirt.

    In the Grand Universe Ark, Lin Xun coughed up blood and rose to his feet. His heart was still beating wildly as he muttered, "That old dog has finally died...so this is the King stage, huh?"

 Chapter 811: Qiuniu Heart

    Lin Xun felt a burning sensation as his internal injuries recovered at an astonishing speed.

    It was the miraculous effect of the Golden Essence Jade Liquid he had swallowed earlier.

    The Golden Essence Jade Liquid was indeed worthy of being called one of the Eight Treasures of Heaven and Earth. In a few brief moments, it had substantially healed Lin Xun¡¯s wounds and replenished some of his energy.

    Lin Xun put away the Grand Universe Ark and began to scour the battlefield.

    He soon found a dark silver ring only to be disappointed after scanning it with his spirit sense.

    It was Gou Gui¡¯s storage ring and contained a few high-grade aeth essence fragments, a dozen rare tonics, and some high-grade materials.

    Additionally, there were three jade strips containing three secret arts, the ck Nightmare Incineration Sutra, the Ruyi Azure Light Art, and the Little Formless Tribtion Neutralization Art.

    To ordinary cultivators, these three secret arts were absolutely first-rate inheritances that recorded the secrets of cultivating the five greater cultivation realms and how to forge the dao to be a King expert. It would be impossible to measure their value.

    For Lin Xun, however, who had stepped foot on the supreme path, the first two secret arts were of little value since they shed with his path.

    Only the Little Formless Tribtion Neutralization Art made his heart stir.

    It was a secret art that could be considered a ¡®King Stage Inheritance.¡¯ It contained some details about the Nine Longevity Tribtions and secrets on how to ovee the tribtions and attain immortality.

    Although it wasn¡¯t suitable for Lin Xun at this juncture, it would be useful for him when he one day reached the King Stage and began his journey to search for the path of immortality.

    However, this small haul alone was still rather disappointing.

    Gou Gui was an apex expert who had already started his search for the immortal path. Hence, Lin Xun could not help but be a little speechless at how poor he was.

    After a lot more searching, Lin Xun finally found a giant ck dog leg which made him feel slightly better.

    After all, it was the meat of a King Stage existence. Lin Xun wondered what it would taste like after being barbecued...

    ¡­¡­

    Before leaving, Lin Xun nced at the nameless mountain in the distance with a strange look in his eyes.

    In the previous battle, he had clearly seen golden lightning descend from the sky to help him at critical moments.

    In the end, Lin Xun silently bowed and cupped his fists together before turning around to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, a woman appeared atop the peak of the nameless mountain. She wore golden gauzy clothes and was enveloped by a grand halo of light, making her resemble a magnificent goddess.

    A young boy stood beside the woman. He had delicate features and a pair of brightly shining eyes.

    "Mother, why did you help that bastard!"

    The little boy was very angry. He ground his teeth and said, "That bastard stole my Golden Essence Jade Liquid and hit my behind. He¡¯s shameless and despicable!"

    The woman peered in the direction Lin Xun had left. After a long time, she replied, "Child, do you remember who our n''s enemy is?"

    The little boy instinctively answered, "The Golden Crow n!"

    "Correct." The woman nodded, "That¡¯s why you must remember that youngster."

    The little boy was taken aback. "Is he a descendant of the Golden Crow n?"

    The woman shook her head as a strange arc formed from the corners of her lips. "No, he is like us. The day wille when he will go to war with the Golden Crow n."

    "Does he also have a grudge against the Golden Crow n?"

    "There may be no grudge now, but it is impossible to say in the future."

    "Why is that, Mother?"

    "Because the bow in his possession has killed more than one Golden Crow n Saint expert in the ancient era, while that arrow he used is one of the ''nine divine arrows'' of the Great Yi Tribe and has also been dyed with the blood of many Golden Crow n experts."

    The woman indifferently said, "It is karma from long ago. Although there might be no enmity between the youngster and the Golden Crow n now, he is destined to sooner orter be entangled in their karma the moment he came into possession of that bow and arrow."

    "Mother, I do not understand."

    "Lin''er, you are still young and will understand in time. However, as a descendant of the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed n, you must never forget that your father was killed by the Golden Crow n."

    The little boy nodded as a determined look emerged on his face. "I understand!"

    However, he inwardly said, "When I grow up, I¡¯ll give that bastard a good beating. He¡¯s the first person who dared to beat my behind and such humiliation absolutely cannot be tolerated!"

    The little boy would eventually be known as ¡®Emperor Tai Lin,¡¯ whose divine might became famous even across the universe and was worshipped by countless cultivators.

    No one would know that Emperor Tai Lin was once spanked when he was young, an event he would never forget and viewed as the only stain in his entire life...

    Of course, this would only happen in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Lord Gou Gui is dead!

    An incense stick of timeter, Gou Xuxing and the others appeared in the vicinity of the battlefield. When it was determined that Gou Gui was dead, they were utterly dumbstruck as if they had been struck by lightning.

    After a long time, Gou Xuxing instructed with an ashen expression, "Send the news back to the n."

    He knew that he could not hide this. The death of a King expert was a heavy blow to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, which had factions all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain and was no less than a bolt from the blue.

    No matter how much he stood out among the younger generation or how reluctant he was, Gou Xuxing simply did not have the balls to hide such terrible news.

    Two Half-Step Kings were dead!

    Most of his elite subordinates were killed!

    And now, even Gou Gui was gone...

    Meanwhile, the opponent was still alive and kicking!

    The operation was aplete failure.

    Gou Xuxing knew that if he returned to the n now, they would have to face the fury and punishment of the higher-ups!

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Gou Xuxing inwardly muttered as Lin Xun¡¯s figure appeared in his mind. Never before had he ever hated someone so deeply.

    ¡­¡­

    The clouds hung above the ancient forests while mountains rose in the distance, painting a magnificent picture.

    Lin Xun traveled alone through the wilderness.

    In the day, he observed the mountains and rivers and searched for aeth veins to learn the essence of Chaofeng Eye.

    At night, he would meditate and absorb the essence of the world to temper himself.

    He didn¡¯t encounter any danger along the way. The enemy seemed to have understood that they were beaten and did not appear again.

    A few dayster.

    On a mountain peak surrounded byvender mist, Lin Xun waved his sleeve. The fog was immediately blown away, revealing the mountain¡¯s true face.

    Crash~

    He reached out and made a grabbing motion, causing the mountain to shake as a terrifying force descended upon it. Before long, a vein-like stream was extracted.

    The vein sparkled beautifully with flowingvender light.

    Lavender Treasure Copper!

    It was a type of high-grade material that was very expensive. A thumb-sized piece could be exchanged for thirty pieces of low-grade aeth essence in the market.

    The Lavender Treasure Copper vein before him probably weighed more than ten thousand pounds and was as thick as a python.

    Lin Xun casually tossed it into his storage ring before continuing on his way.

    Over the past few days, he had used the Chaofeng Eye to discover many treasure troves that contained various aeth veins and ore deposits such as True White Prime Gold, Blue Fiend Rune Iron, Red Smoke Jade, and many others."

    There were also a few aeth veins that contained high-grade aeth crystals, aeth essence, and other treasures. Although they were of varying quality, they were clearly more scarce than the ore deposits.

    In addition, the Chaofeng Eye also allowed Lin Xun to discover some prime locations which could be called ¡®blessednds.¡¯

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t all rewards. There was also danger.

    Treasure troves with excellent feng shui would sometimes contain hidden danger.

    Lin Xun had encountered such dangers more than once. Take yesterday, for example, when he discovered a mountain that glowed with treasure light. The mountain also gave off a dark gold luster and was surrounded by thick aeth qi. Lin Xun deduced that it was a Golden Jade ore deposit.

    While he was excavating, however, terrifying blood-earth qi suddenly gushed out from below the mountain and spouted into the sky.

    In a mere few moments, all of the grass, rocks, mountains...and everything else within a hundred-mile radius was corroded and destroyed!

    Lin Xun would have also been in trouble if he hadn¡¯t avoided it in time.

    Earth-blood qi was a type of frightening and bizarre qi that possessed unimaginable corrosive power.

    Even Heaven Ascension cultivators would instantly be corroded into nothingness if a tiny speck touched them!

    Such encounters had happened several times to Lin Xun over the past few days.

    However, he also learned from each experience as his understanding of the Chaofeng Eye grew deeper and deeper.

    Half a monthter.

    Late at night. The stars shone brightly, illuminating the night sky while the mountains were quiet save for the whistling night wind.

    Under a willow tree halfway up the mountain, Lin Xun was meditating beside a campfire, the flickering mes casting moving shadows on his face.

    His presence was withdrawn and silent like an unmoving rock.

    A squirrel climbed up the tree and curiously observed Lin Xun from the branches. After a long hesitation, it carefully leaped down and brushed his face with its fluffy tail.

    Upon seeing that he still didn¡¯t move, it joyfully hopped about on his shoulder as if it had found an interesting toy.

    In the end, the squirrel grew tired of ying. It burrowed its head into his arms, curled itself up, and began snoozing away.

    A pair of green eyes suddenly appeared from the darkness in the distance, belonging to a Blood Leopard.

    It stealthily approached like a vignt and seasoned hunter, its green eyes staring at Lin Xun and the sleeping squirrel.

    Just a little more...

    The squirrel was still fast asleep, its soft little belly rising and falling as it breathed,pletely unaware of the approaching danger.

    The originally unmoving Lin Xun opened his eyes at this moment, making it seem as if lightning was shing in the darkness.

    Plop!

    The Blood Leopard immediately prostrated itself on the ground, trembling in fear as it hissed pitifully.

    An ethereal aura spread from between his brows as he quietly gazed at the Blood Leopard. In an instant, numerous sensations flooded his mind and heart.

    The Blood Leopard had been starved for several days and was mother to a litter of cubs. It desired food because its cubs were dying of starvation.

    It was also feeling fear, despair, and frustration. It wasn¡¯t afraid of death but was instead worried that its cubs would be unable to survive after it died...

    These feelings and thoughts that belonged to the Blood Leopard were instantly captured and understood by Lin Xun.

    It was the ability of the ninth transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Qiuniu Heart.

 Chapter 812: Picture of a Daoist Riding a Bull

    The Qiuniu was an ancient divine beast that possessed the mystical ability to understand thenguage of animals and nts andmunicate with them through the linking of hearts.

    It was even rumored that it couldmunicate with the dao of the world itself!

    As its namesake suggested, Qiuniu Heart was a peculiar secret art used to understand other living things and intermingle with nature itself.

    After practicing Qiuniu Heart, the user¡¯s mind would be capable of better harmonizing with various thoughts and ideologies across heaven and earth. In addition, it enabled the practitioner to more naturally and easily sense traces of the dao itself while cultivating!

    This was amazing, to say the least.

    In fact, it could even be considered akin to a form of enlightenment!

    Even among the mighty Cyclic Derivation experts, not just anyone couldprehend and control the power of ¡®Dao Meaning.¡¯

    After all, the dao was something nameless, intangible, formless, abstract, and cryptic. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for no one among a thousand Cyclic Derivation experts to be capable ofprehending the mysteries and essence of the dao.

    Cultivators who practiced the Qiuniu Heart, however, would gain the ability to naturally sense traces of the dao.

    From this, it was easy to imagine what an amazing and magical secret art it was.

    ¡­¡­

    "The heavens are benevolent. Your encounter with me can be said to be predestined. This is for you."

    With a clear mind, Lin Xun took out a huge piece of the ck dog leg and threw it to the Blood Leopard.

    He waved his hand. "Go."

    His figure was clothed in clear starlight from the multitude of stars above, making him appear all the more transcendent.

    The Blood Leopard was stunned. It released a low whimper as it knelt down and bowed its head at Lin Xun.

    After which, it picked up the ck dog leg with its mouth and disappeared into the night.

    The squirrel was still sound asleep, itsrge fluffy tail covering its body as light breathing sounded from its nose.

    Lin Xun was trying to figure out the essence of the ¡®Qiuniu Heart¡¯.

    A few days ago, he had finally grasped all the mysteries of Chaofeng Eye and proceeded to learn thest transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    Tonight was the first time he finally got a glimpse of the entrance to the secret art and made a little progress.

    "I didn''t expect it to be so incredible. Coincidentally, this secret art will help me to ovee the barriers in my daoprehension!"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes gleamed brightly under the starlight.

    There was onest area he had to work on before he could advance to the Cyclic Derivation Stage: daoprehension.

    The four seasons, growing and withering, the rising sun and setting moon, the cycle of day and night, the rising and falling tides...these were all parts of existence.

    All things had form while form was also emptiness. Dao was the root of everything and the embodiment of heaven and earth. The dao ripple was the interpretation of the cycle that all things experienced while also the beginning and the end.

    This was the dao ripple. It was the willfulness and burning nature of the fire, it was the infinite vitality of wood, it was the unrivaled fierceness and sharpness of gold...

    The dao ripple epassed everything. It represented the omnipresent dao aura that blended into heaven and earth while filling everything in between.

    It was wonderful and formless, abstract and mystical.

    Lin Xun had already mastered the water dao ripple long before he reached the Heaven Ascension Stage. However, he was still stuck at the perfect water dao ripple realm until now and had been unable to ascend to the ¡®dao meaning¡¯ stage.

    It was a problem that Lin Xun had been thinking about all this time and Qiuniu Heart finally allowed him to see hope!

    "Once I master the water dao meaning, I will no longer have to suppress my cultivation stage and can begin to make preparations to advance to the Cyclic Derivation stage..."

    Lin Xun was filled with expectation. After all, he had been stuck at the Heaven Ascension stage for far too long!

    Whoosh!

    A silhouette suddenly appeared in the distance and approached. The Blood Leopard had surprisingly returned, carrying a rusty copper block in its mouth.

    Lin Xun was taken aback as he watched the Blood Leopard carefully put the copper block on the ground before it turned and left. This was clearly its ¡®repayment.¡¯

    It caused Lin Xun¡¯s expression to change as he pondered, "Sheep are filial to those that raise them, and crows know to repay favors. I never imagined that the Blood Leopard would also understand such a concept ande to repay me..."

    He picked up the palm-sized copper block and saw that it was covered in ayer of dark green rust and looked like a fragment of some kind of treasure.

    Lin Xun exerted force with his finger, removing the rust to reveal the copper block¡¯s true appearance, which immediately caused his pupils to shrink.

    The bronze block looked very ordinary and had been engraved with the picture of an old man in daoist clothes riding on the back of an azure bull while leisurely looking at the sky.

    It looked very old and seemed to have been eroded by the passage of countless years. Although some parts were dark and blurred, Lin Xun felt a supreme presence pounce at him when he looked at it!

    It was a vast and infinite presence that gave off a sensation of boundless terror. At that very moment, Lin Xun felt as if he had fallen into a trance and the old man on the ox seemed toe alive and look back at him.

    What kind of eyes are these?

    They were as deep as the universe and seemed to contain the sun, moon, and the passage of time. It was as if all the mysteries of the heavens and dao were contained within them!

    Hss!

    Lin Xun gasped, deeply shaken by the sight, feeling a deep awe that nearly made him fall to his knees in worship. It was downright inconceivable.

    However, when he tried to get a closer look, the vision evaporated into nothingness, leaving no trace behind. Lin Xun was unable to find anything no matter how hard he stared or looked.

    Lin Xun was baffled. How had the picture of the daoist riding a bull been imprinted onto the copper block? This object likely had incredible origins!

    Lin Xun rose to his feet, waking the sleeping squirrel. With a small shriek, it hopped back onto its feet and scurried away.

    Not long after, Lin Xun arrived at a cave on a cliff. The Blood Leopardy inside, surrounded by five or six cubs.

    Lin Xun stood outside the cave and sent his spirit sense in. He carefully scanned every inch of the cave, hoping to find any clue about the copper block.

    However, he ultimately found nothing.

    The Blood Leopard was awakened and was surprised to see Lin Xun. It let out a low hiss as if asking him the reason for his visit.

    Lin Xun activated the Qiuniu Heart in an attempt tomunicate with the Blood Leopard.

    Pictures immediately appeared in his mind. The Blood Leopard was searching for food in the wilderness, but instead found a cave with a dried corpse inside.

    The corpse was in a meditation posture and was likely a cultivator. From the dust covering its body, the cultivator had probably died countless years ago.

    The Blood Leopard walked forward and lightly touched the corpse with a paw, causing it to turn to dust, leaving behind a mottled copper block.

    This was where the pictures stopped.

    "So a cultivator died here and left behind this copper block..." Lin Xun contemted over this new information.

    Suddenly, the Blood Leopard got up and rushed down the side of the cliff.

    A long time passed before it finally returned with an ancient bone scroll in its mouth which it ced at Lin Xun''s feet.

    Crack!

    When Lin Xun picked up the bone scroll, it rapidly cracked as if about to disintegrate.

    He hurriedly scanned it with his spirit sense and immediately saw a line of writing that belonged to the ancient era.

    "I wished to follow the Saints and cross over to the other side of the cosmos side to see the All-Wonder Dominion. However, the path was found to be broken. After 48,000 years of bitter searching, I leave behind this relic of our ancestors. It appears that I am not fated to see the path of our ancestors and my journey will end here!"

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Crack!

    In his hand, the bone scroll had already turned to dust and scattered away into nothingness.

    However, Lin Xun seemedpletely oblivious to it.

    In his mind, he could see an almighty cultivator from the ancient era stumble across a relic of the ancestors by chance. As a result, he desired to follow the Saints and cross over to the other side of the cosmos in search of the All-Wonder Dominion.

    However, despite searching hard for 48,000 years, he failed to find the path to the All-Wonder Dominion. In the end, he sat down in regret and returned to the earth, leaving behind a single bronze block.

    "This object is likely the ''relics of the ancestors'' which the cultivator believed was rted to the All-Wonder Dominion on the other side of the cosmos. It should be the reason why he grew interested in following the Saints to search for the All-Wonder Dominion... "

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought and could not help but inwardly sigh as he held the bronze block.

    Despite searching for 48,000 years, he ultimately failed to find what he was looking for and could only leave this world in regret...

    As expected of the All-Wonder Dominion that was one of the four great dao dominions!

    Lin Xun had once entered the Return Dominion where he obtained a mysterious dao verse and a Flying Immortal Tablet which were both rted to the Kunlun Dominion. Hence, he naturally understood how mysterious the four great dao dominions were.

    He never imagined that a copper block left by the ancestors would also be rted to the All-Wonder Dominion.

    After a long time, Lin Xun finally put away the copper block. He then nodded at the Blood Leopard before turning around and leaving.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun appeared in front of a majestic mountain that looked as if it was home to a tiger.

    With the Chaofeng Eye, he instantly determined that a rich aeth essence deposit was hidden in the mountain.

    Just as he was about to begin excavating, however, he discovered that others had arrived before him and were already excavating the mountain.

    A group of cultivators was working in a cave at the waist of the mountain.

    There was also a fancy carriage parked outside the cave that was guarded by elite cultivators. Evidently, there was someone important inside the carriage.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun decided to leave since he had no intention ofpeting with others for the ore deposit. However, it was then that a gentle voice rang out.

    "Is the Young Master also here for this ore deposit?"

    The curtains of the carriage were pulled open, revealing a beautiful face.

    She has curved ck eyebrows, glistening red lips, and pearly-white teeth. A slight smile hung from the corners of her lips as she raised her eyes to look at Lin Xun, giving off a graceful and elegant aura akin to an orchid.

    The guards near the carriage were startled, clearly just discovering Lin Xun''s presence. They immediately looked at him with vignt expressions.

    "What keen senses. It¡¯s impressive for her to have sensed me from so far away. She probably practices some kind of spirit cultivation art..."

    Lin Xun was a little surprised. He soon shook his head, indicating that he was only passing by before turning around to leave.

    By the carriage, a handsome youngster that looked to be around fifteen or sixteen shouted, "How dare you?! My sister is asking you a question. Who gave you permission to leave? Could it be that you have some ulterior motive?"

    The elite guards disyed unfriendly expressions.

    The ore deposit contained aeth essence of astonishing value and had just been discovered by them a few days ago. Hence, they were naturally worried that it would be coveted by others.

    Lin Xun''s sudden appearance immediately drew their suspicion, and they believed he might be a spy sent to gather information.

 Chapter 813: Feather Sword Sect

    Lin Xun turned around. The corners of his lips curved upwards as he looked at the handsome youngster who had rebuked him and nonchntly said, "Be careful with your words. Don¡¯t you know that troublees from the mouth?"

    The youngster was furious. He jabbed his finger at Lin Xun and said, "Troublees from the mouth? How dare you threaten me! Speak, who sent you? If you aren¡¯t truthful, don¡¯t even think about leaving today!"

    Shiing! Shiing! Shiing!

    The guards drew their weapons and coldly stared at Lin Xun, ready to move if needed.

    An icy light shed in Lin Xun''s ck eyes. He knew the other party had misunderstood.

    However, even if there was a misunderstanding, they shouldn¡¯t be so overbearing, right?

    "Can you bear the consequences if I stay?"

    Lin Xun spoke casually while activating the Po Roar, infusing his voice with terrifying intimidation.

    The handsome youngster trembled as if he had been struck by lightning and stumbled backward only to fall onto his butt.

    The guards were shaken and in disbelief. It was too bizarre. A single sentence from the stranger had somehow subdued their Young Master!

    "How dare youunch such a sneaky attack?!"

    The youngster shrieked in rage, "What are you guys still standing there for? Go kill that bastard!"

    Lin Xun frowned. Anyone else would have be wary and cautious after receiving such a blow and no longer dare to act so cockily.

    However, the youngster was clearly a spoiled kid who was used to always getting his way and had probably never suffered before.

    "Shut up!"

    Just as a fight was about to erupt, thedy from the carriage interjected and scolded the handsome youngster, "Xiaotian, haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble yet? Resorting to violence without properly investigating the situation first? How impudent!"

    The youngdy had appeared graceful and subdued while she was silent, but the moment she was angered, she gave off a unique majesty and pressure that made the youngster¡¯s face change indeterminately, not daring to talk back.

    Meanwhile, thedy turned to Lin Xun and apologized, "I hope the Young Master may forgive my spoiled younger brother for provoking you."

    Lin Xun disyed a superficial smile. "Since you knew he has such a bad temper, why didn¡¯t you stop him earlier? Could it be that you also wanted to test my temper?"

    Thedy grew increasingly apologetic. "It turns out that the Young Master has already seen through my petty antics. I am indeed in the wrong. If you¡¯re unsatisfied with this, I am willing to show my sincerity by offering you somepensation."

    Her response was open and honest, and she didn¡¯t try to refute or cover up. It stunned Lin Xun as he inwardly remarked that she was indeed no simple individual.

    "No need. Since it was a misunderstanding, I naturally won¡¯t bicker with a kid. Goodbye." Lin Xun nonchntly waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Thedy grew somewhat anxious and hurriedly asked, "May I ask for the Young Master¡¯s name?"

    Lin Xun replied, "We¡¯re merely strangers who met by chance. Is there a need for such a question?"

    Thedy exined, "Please do not misunderstand, Young Master. Since I was in the wrong earlier, I only wish to do what I can to make up for it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have peace of heart."

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed, somewhat disillusioned. Although thedy appeared sincere, she definitely had a hidden agenda.

    After talking for so long, it was clear that her aim was to ascertain his identity and try to deduce his purpose foring here.

    In other words, she was still suspicious of him and suspected that there was something more to his sudden appearance at this mountain where the ore deposit was hidden.

    Lin Xun had experienced many things throughout his cultivation journey. Thus, he only needed a single nce to see through thedy¡¯s intentions.

    "If you are truly sincere about making amends, continue excavating your ore deposit in peace. This tiny bit of wealth is nothing to me." Lin Xun left these words behind and left.

    Thedy¡¯s expression froze as she felt her face heat up. He...has already seen through my thoughts?

    She mulled over their interaction and realized that the young man was an extraordinary individual who was different from the proud geniuses she had encountered in the past.

    "Young Master, my name is Yu Xuejiao and Ie from Snow Maple City. I willpensate and repay you if we meet again in the future!"

    Her clear voice echoed into the distance. Unfortunately, Lin Xun was already long gone, and it was impossible to know if he had heard her.

    "Elder Sister, given your status, why do you have to be so respectful to that guy? It looks to me that he¡¯s obviously a spy with bad intentions!" The handsome youngster was very disgruntled. His name was Yu Xuetian, and he was Yu Xuejiao''s brother.

    The guards were also puzzled.

    The Yu Family was the number one faction in Snow Maple City and was very renowned in the area. As the most outstanding woman of the Yu Family¡¯s young generation, Yu Xuejiao was almost akin to a celebrity in Snow Maple City.

    Despite this, she had repeatedly apologized and disyed a courteous attitude to the unfamiliar youngster which was obviously far too unusual!

    Yu Xuejiao was stunned for a while before she softly sighed, "What do you guys know? None of us could have stopped him if he wished to seize the ore deposit earlier."

    She had practiced a spirit cultivation art since young which made her senses extremely powerful. From the moment she set eyes on Lin Xun, she knew that he was an extraordinary expert who felt akin to an unfathomable abyss!

    "We¡¯ve been out here for almost a month. It¡¯s about time we return to the city..." Yu Xuejiao suddenly made a decision. It was so abrupt that the others were immediately taken aback.

    Return to Snow Maple City?

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster.

    The terrain had be gentle and t.

    The mountains had gradually faded into the ins, and the silhouette of a huge city could be seen in the distance.

    When Lin Xun arrived at the in, he slowed down and headed in the direction of the city.

    He had been trekking through the wilderness for more than a month after leaving the me Capital, spending day and night wandering through the deep forests with only the birds and beasts as hispanions.

    ording to Lin Xun''s estimation, he had traveled several tens of thousands of miles. Along the way, he encountered many dangers in addition to being pursued by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    After all, the mountainous wilderness was a primitivend where ferocious beasts roamed, and frightening avians reigned in the skies. Moreover, there were many poisonous insects and natural dangers that made the journey even more challenging. It was simply impossible for an ordinary person to make such a trek.

    In fact, even an ordinary cultivator would not dare to travel solo through the wilderness like Lin Xun.

    Finally seeing a city again after so long reinvigorated Lin Xun. Moreover, he did need to confirm his bearings and the path to Perched Phoenix Province.

    There were also several essential items he needed to procure such as aeth essences for his cultivation and mid-grade Spirit umtion Jades to feed the God Devourer Insects.

    In addition, he should be able to hear about the recent happenings in the West Infinity World.

    After leaving the mountainous wilderness, there were no longer as many beasts to be seen, and Lin Xun began to encounter other people instead.

    Most of them appeared to be merchants who were returning from foraging herbs and nts in the mountain forests. There were also some that had returned from buying animal skins and other misceneous goods from the mountain tribes. Although the journey was dangerous, the profits were pretty decent.

    Through them, Lin Xun found out that the city was called Snow Maple City and was located near the border of Yunyao Province.

    Yunyao Province was quite famous in the West Infinity World because it was home to an ancient sect that possessed great influence in the West Infinity World¨DThe Feather Sword Sect!

    This sect had 8000 disciples, 3000 cultivation paradises, and terrifying foundations. Most notably, the sect had six Sword Kings and a Half-Step Sword Saint!

    Sword King!

    It was a title given to a sword cultivator who had reached the Life Death King stage.

    On the other hand, a Half-Step Sword Saint was even more incredible. It was a title given to a terrifying expert who had ovee the nine longevity tribtions and was half a step away from reaching the Saint realm.

    With six Sword Kings and a Half-Step Sword Saint, it was easy to imagine how powerful the Feather Sword Sect was!

    It was for this reason that the Feather Sword Sect was also known as one of the sacred cultivationnds in the West Infinity World and was a top-ss powerhouse even among the ancient sects.

    In terms of status, it was only slightly inferior to the number one sect of the West Infinity World, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    After all, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms had a true Saint expert. This alone more than showed its supreme foundations and power.

    Whoosh~

    A terrifying undtion suddenly spread in the sky as a divine snow-white avian soared through the air, carrying a dozen young men and women.

    Since it was quite close to the huge gates of Snow Maple City, there were many figuresing and going on the road who were startled by the disturbance and could not help but look up.

    An uproar soon followed.

    "It''s a Phoenix-Blood Snow-Luan that possesses the bloodline of the ancient phoenix. What a frightening aura. That¡¯s probably the pressure of a Half-Step King!"

    "Phoenix-Blood Snow-Luan, they must be disciples of the Feather Sword Sect!"

    The ce became extremely noisy for a time, and many people were unable to hide their shock and excitement. After all, the Feather Sword Sect was a supreme cultivation paradise in the Yunyao Province!

    How could anyone not feel shocked and surprised at the sight of a Phoenix-Blood Snow-Luan appearing from the sky carrying a dozen young Feather Sword Sect sessors at a border area city?

    People also could not help but wonder why these Feather Sword Sect sessors hade to Snow Maple City.

    Lin Xun had just arrived at that city gate and was about to enter when he saw this scene.

    Whoosh!

    The Phoenix-Blood Snow-Luan descended, sweeping up arge cloud of dust.

    The dozen Feather Sword Sect sessors gracefully dismounted. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful, making them resemble immortals descending upon the mortal world. Every individual gave off a unique charm and felt akin to a giant among men.

    This was especially true for the man leading the group who wore feather clothes and a star crown on his head.

    His eyes shone brightly, his hair was ck as ink, and his posture was straight as a sword. While simply standing there, he looked like an unrivaled sword immortal from legend.

    "Goodness, that wouldn''t be Zhuo Kuann, would it?"

    Someone suddenly eximed, causing a hugemotion as the nearby cultivators gasped.

    Zhuo Kuann!

    He was a younger generation talent of the Feather Sword Sect and was one of the sect¡¯s five inner true disciples. He was also quite famous in the West Infinity World and was one of the rising stars of the younger generation.

    Even Lin Xun could not help but narrow his eyes, sensing how terrifying Zhuo Kuann was. It felt as if there was an overwhelming sword will within his body, giving him an extremely oppressive presence.

    However, Lin Xun''s gaze was soon drawn to a man beside Zhuo Kuann.

    Why is it him?

    Lin Xun''s heart shook upon recognizing the man, unable to believe his eyes. He never imagined that he would encounter this person here.

 Chapter 814: News Tree

    The man wore azure robes with a jade sash and had his hair tied up in a bun. His facial features were very handsome, and he carried an azure ancient sword on his back while his expression seemed to exude a touch of loneliness.

    It was the Little Sword Lord, Xie Yutang!

    When Lin Xun was a weak young teenager, he first encountered Xie Yutang in the ancient forest outside Feiyun Vige.

    Back then, Lin Xun only possessed True Martial stage cultivation, while Xie Yutang had already reached the Spirit Sea stage and could travel freely on his sword like an immortal.

    Later on, at Haze City which was located in the empire''s southwestern province, Lin Xun met Xie Yutang once again during his first meeting with Liu Qingyan.

    On that second meeting, however, Xie Yutang domineeringly threatened Lin Xun to let go of a defeated noble n disciple while pointing a sword at his throat.

    Lin Xun still remembered what Xie Yutang had said back then.

    "If a tiny ant bites off more than he can chew, he will only bring disaster to himself!"

    It was the first time Lin Xun had been threatened in such a manner; with a sword pressed against his throat while being viewed as an ant. It was a memory he would never forget.

    Subsequently, Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang left for the Ancient Wastnd Domain soon after Lin Xun¡¯s arrival at the Forbidden City. Since then, he had not heard any news about Xie Yutang.

    Never did Lin Xun imagine that he would see Xie Yutang again at Snow Maple City, which was located at the border area of the Yunyao Province of the West Infinity World.

    "Looks like he joined the Feather Sword Sect after arriving at the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Moreover, he seems to be quite highly regarded by the sect."

    Lin Xun quickly figured things out. As someone who was apanying one of the five inner true disciples of the Feather Sword Sect, Zhuo Kuann, Xie Yutang probably had quite a high status in the sect.

    Lin Xun currently felt neither good will nor ill will toward Xie Yutang. Although he had been threatened at swordpoint by the other party before, it was also true that Xie Yutang had saved him once by chance.

    Therefore, as far as Lin Xun was concerned the ledger between him and Xie Yutang was clean, and neither side owed the other anything.

    Of course, Lin Xun also had his own sense of pride and dignity. Although he wasn¡¯t going to retaliate against Xie Yutang, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t going to go over and say hi either.

    Although it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call them ¡®old friends¡¯ from the same hometown in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, even old friends might not always be able to let go of the past.

    "Lin Xun?"

    However, when Lin Xun was about to turn around and leave, Xie Yutang also noticed him and was immediately surprised. "You¡¯ve alsoe to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    Lin Xun ndly made a noise of acknowledgment.

    Xie Yutang frowned. Although it had only been a few years since theyst met, he found that Lin Xun had already reached the perfect Heaven Ascension stage, which made him even more surprised.

    Xie Yutang asked, "Are you currently part of any sect?"

    He had honestly not thought much about Lin Xun all these years.

    In fact, it was only back when he was still in the Forbidden City that he learned that Lin Xun had made quite a name for himself.

    However, he never expected that the youngster from a small vige at the edge of the Ziyao Empire would already have the ability to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain after only a few years!

    It was a discovery that surprised him and filled him with curiosity.

    It must be known that not just anyone in the Ziyao Empire could enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain! In fact, only the top powerhouse factions could afford to send their disciples to this vast and grand cultivation holynd!

    "Nope."

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    Xie Yutang acknowledged with a soft grunt, feeling relieved.

    Indeed, it was already a huge blessing for a youngster with no background to enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain to cultivate. How could he possibly have joined an ancient sect as well?

    "Junior Brother Xie, is that one of your friends from the lower ne?"

    Zhuo Kuann suddenly interjected. He majestically stood there in his wide sleeves and sash, his figure straight as a sword while an aura of superiority seemed to beat around him. Merely speaking immediately made him the focal point of the entire ce.

    Xie Yutang casually replied, "We aren¡¯t really friends but acquaintances."

    Zhuo Kuann acknowledged and withdrew his gaze. He made no move to exchange pleasantries with Lin Xun, disying an air of aloofness and arrogance.

    The lower ne!

    The nearby Feather Sword Sect sessors were taken aback before soon disying disapproving looks containing some measure of contempt and disdain.

    They had originally felt curious seeing Xie Yutang talk with Lin Xun, wondering which ancient sect he was a disciple of.

    However, they immediately lost interest upon learning that he came from a barren lower ne and was not part of any sect.

    Zhuo Kuann nonchntly said, "Junior Brother Xie, we have important matters to attend to and cannot tarry any further."

    Xie Yutang clearly didn¡¯t have any intention of introducing Lin Xun to others. He immediately nodded and said, "Everything shall go as Senior Brother Zhou instructs."

    "Then let us depart."

    The group immediately headed toward the city gates. From start to the end, none of them gave a second nce to Lin Xun.

    To them, a youngster from a lower ne like Lin Xun was no different from a passerby and wasn¡¯t worth their attention.

    Only Xie Yutang cast a side-eye nce at Lin Xun and calmly transmitted, "You cane to find me if you encounter any trouble. However, I¡¯ll only help if I can, so don''t be too hopeful either."

    After which, he hurried away as well.

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes narrowed before he disyed a bright smile.

    Xie Yutang had spoken with a sense of superiority as if he was giving charity to the poor and was obviously not being sincere.

    Admittedly, being despised and ignored by disciples from the Feather Sword Sect before entering Snow Maple City wasn¡¯t in the cards when Lin Xun first thought about heading to the city.

    Moreover, even Xie Yutang had shown an attitude of superiority which Lin Xun found rather amusing andical.

    He shook his head and put this little episode behind him as he began walking towards the city gates.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after Lin Xun left, a magnificent carriage appeared from the distance, surrounded by a group of guards.

    Inside the carriage were the two siblings, Yu Xuejiao and Yu Xuetian.

    Ye Xuetian excitedly said, "Elder Sis, let''s head to the ''News Tree'' at the city center first. I wonder if any huge events have urred in the West Infinity World while we were away for the past month."

    Yu Xuejiao slightly hesitated. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her younger brother and nodded. "Alright, we¡¯ll go and have a look."

    The News Tree was a bizarre ancient tree nted by the very well-informed Windspeaker n.

    Whenever something sensational happened, Windspeaker n experts would ¡®hang¡¯ the news they gathered on the tree which would then be condensed into leaves for people to view and read.

    The News Tree leaves possessed the peculiar ability to transform into words and images, allowing them to vividly recreate the actual scenes of the information.

    There were also some secret messages that could be viewed from the News Tree although they required aeth essence to be fed to the leaves to see their contents.

    Due to this, the News Tree was also known as the "money tree" of the Windspeaker n.

    ¡­¡­

    The central district of Snow Maple City.

    An ancient towering News Tree had taken root here. Its branches extended into the sky like gnarled dragons, covered in numerous leaves.

    The glittering white leaves looked as if they had been carved from ice and were asrge as a palm-leaf. These were the special leaves that contained all kinds of information discovered by the Windspeaker n experts.

    When Yu Xuejiao siblings arrived, they were surprised to find that the ce was exceptionally busy. The crowd around the tree was so tightly packed that not even water could squeeze through.

    Yu Xuetian eximed in excitement, "There¡¯s such a huge crowd here. Something big must have happened!" He hurriedly hopped off the carriage and squeezed his way into the crowd.

    "Brother is still too impatient..." Yu Xuejiao shook her head before she also got up and walked off the carriage.

    She clearly remembered that the only time when so many cultivators would be gathered around the News Tree was when a major event had urred.

    "Did something big really happen while we were away?" Yu Xuejiao could not help but feel curious.

    It was at this moment that Yu Xuetian, who had managed to squeeze all the way to the front of the crowd, suddenly cried out in shock, "Big Sis,e quickly!"

    Shocked, Yu Xuejiao was soon escorted by the guards to the News Tree where she reunited with Yu Xuetian.

    Her body immediately stiffened the moment she looked at the trunk and her expression changed slightly.

    It''s him!?

 Chapter 815: Rise to Fame in the Present

    All cultivators knew that news was rarely hung on the trunk of the News Tree.

    However, if news was posted there, it would mean that something big enough to stir the entire West Infinity World had happened!

    Presently, there was a single snow-white leaf the size of a palm leaf hanging from the trunk of the ancient News Tree.

    Hazy light overflowed from it, transforming into a screen.

    On the screen, a battle for the ages was unfurling.

    It was a duel between a young man and woman.

    The man resembled a young demon god. His ck eyes shone fiercely as a brilliant glow spread around him, exuding an aura of overbearing tyranny and disdain as he wove through the sky.

    The woman wore a silver mask. Her beautiful figure resembled a fairy but her attacks were simply astonishing. The horrifying sword qi she unleashed was unparalleled in sharpness and could cut even the nine heavens itself!

    Although the image on the screen was shaky and blurred, it didn¡¯t diminish the attention of the cultivators present. They looked deeply shocked and werepletely drawn by the battle.

    Meanwhile, an elderly voice sounded from the screen, introducing the battle¨D

    "This is an earth-shaking battle that took ce a month ago in the me Capital of the Fire Spirit Province which caused the entire Fire Spirit Province to fall into an uproar. The moment we found out, our Windspeaker n immediately started investigating all the details about the battle..."

    "Regretfully, all that we¡¯ve managed to ascertain so far is that the demon-god-like youngster is named Lin Xun and was seen at one of the inns in the me Capital. It¡¯s also rumored that he has quite a close rtionship with the Star Dome Sect¡¯s sessor, Xia Xiaochong, and the Eight Extremes des Temple¡¯s sessor, Fang Linhan. "

    "Despite spending many days investigating, our Windspeaker n has failed to uncover Lin Xun¡¯s origins. However, we are certain that he is someone who can be called a supreme heaven pride among the West Infinity World¡¯s younger generation!"

    Lin Xun?

    The name was so unfamiliar that it left the cultivators present baffled. When had such a supreme heaven pride appeared in the Fire Spirit Province?

    Yu Xuejiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. She had recognized in a single nce that the demon-god-like man depicted on the screen was the same youngster she had met several hours ago!

    "It turns out that he is far stronger than I thought..." Yu Xuejiao was unable to remain calm.

    She secretly rejoiced that she had not used strong-arm tactics on Lin Xun back then. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    Yu Xuejiao''s younger brother, Yu Xuetian, was dumbfounded. His expression fluctuated indeterminately, not daring to believe his eyes.

    He had also recognized Lin Xun. The thought of how he had rudely provoked Lin Xun drenched his body in a cold sweat. It was scary to think how close he had been to incurring a big disaster!

    The elderly voice continued to speak from the screen, "As for thedy, her origin is even more mysterious and terrifying. It is taboo for us to say more, and we have no choice but to keep it a secret..."

    An uproar immediately ensued.

    Lin Xun was already mysterious enough, but it turned out that the girl in the silver mask had even more scary origins. It was genuinely rming that even the Windspeaker n did not dare to reveal her identity.

    "The battle for the great age is fast approaching, and many hidden monsters have begun to reveal themselves to the world."

    "In the future, things will only be more and more lively. Many heaven-defying geniuses are destined to emerge from the younger generation like the young man named Lin Xun, whom no one had ever heard of before!"

    Many cultivators sighed andmented.

    "Such a peerless duel is indeed a rare event. It is likely that Lin Xun''s name will soon spread throughout the entire West Infinity World! "

    Some people predicted.

    "Yeah, such a monster can probablypare to the five younger-generation inner true disciples of the Feather Sword Sect. Someone like him will definitely be famous throughout the world."

    Thements and judgments from the nearby cultivators caused Yu Xuetian''splexion to be increasingly pale as he grew uneasy and anxious.

    The Yu Family was only a major power in Snow Maple City. Although they had strong foundations, how could they possiblypare to a supreme heaven pride who could shake the entire West Infinity World?

    "Little Brother, this is a lesson you must remember. Do not act so recklessly in the future. Otherwise, you¡¯ll sooner orter bring disaster to yourself!"

    Yu Xuejiao took the opportunity to caution and teach Yu Xuetian.

    Yu Xuetian nodded. He had learned his lesson this time.

    "Make way, make way!"

    Suddenly, a Windspeaker n expert squeezed into the crowd with an excited expression. "Something even more astonishing has happened, and it''s rted to Lin Xun. If you guys don''t get out of the way, don¡¯t me me for the news being dyed!"

    Rted to Lin Xun?

    Even more astonishing news?

    The surrounding cultivators immediately gave way, urging the Windspeaker n expert to hurry up and release the news.

    The Windspeaker n expert was very pleased with the result. He leisurely strode forward with his head held high like a king being worshiped by the people.

    Members of their n not only loved to seek out news but also adored attention. It was a sensation that could not be bought with money and greatly satisfied their vanity.

    No matter how much the crowd wanted to strangle the Windspeaker n expert for making them wait, they could only restrain themselves and helplessly wait for the news to be revealed.

    In the end, the Windspeaker n expert seemed to have finally gotten his fill and ced a crystalline, snow-white leaf on the trunk of the News Tree.

    Omm!

    The snow-white leaf seemed toe alive, emitting a misty light that rapidly condensed into a screen.

    However, the contents disyed was a line of sinister and bloody words¨D

    "Bounty notice!"

    "A bounty for the human cultivator Lin Xun. Anyone who provides clues to his whereabouts will be rewarded a thousand high-grade aeth essences!"

    "If captured or killed, bring his head as proof to be rewarded five thousand high-grade aeth essences!"

    "The bounty will be valid long-term!"

    The contents were simple and straightforward. However, the words flowed with a chilling killing intent that made one¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    The sight of the bounty caused the entire ce to fall stiflingly silent as all the cultivators¡¯ expressions changed drastically.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    To think that it was a bounty notice from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n! Moreover, the wanted individual was the supreme heaven pride, Lin Xun!

    A thousand high-grade aeth essences was a staggering amount that even a Cyclic Derivation expert would willingly sell their services for. In addition, this amount could even buy a King Dao aeth treasure.

    As for five thousand high-grade aeth essences...

    That was way way more!

    "What did Lin Xun do to incur such a drastic response from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n?"

    "That¡¯s a n that specializes in tracking and killing enemies and is well-known for their brutality and savagery. I can¡¯t believe they ced a bounty on Lin Xun. They must have suffered a humongous loss at his hands!"

    After a long time passed, the silent atmosphere was finally broken by the sounds of discussion. Everyone was bewildered and shocked. After all, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was a famous faction that was both hated and feared.

    They often acted without regard for anyone else and were cruel and ruthless. As such, they hadmitted many grave offenses that caused public outrage in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Now, they had even posted a bounty on a new rising star who had all the makings of a supreme heaven pride!

    "Why? The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is too much. Are they unable to resist exterminating a new rising star of our human race?"

    Some cultivators voiced their indignation which immediately incited the rest of the crowd.

    Most cultivators deeply loathed the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and instinctively sided with Lin Xun as a result.

    "Abominable! Those ck dog scumbags are too arrogant. I can¡¯t believe they even issued a bounty on Lin Xun in the entire West Infinity World, who even bullies others like that?"

    "Just wait, arrogant and domineering people like them will sooner orter suffer retribution!"

    Many cultivators also voiced their indignation one after another.

    Even Yu siblings were on Lin Xun''s side. After all, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was the cultivation world''s ¡®public enemy,¡¯ and was infamous throughout thend!

    If it wasn¡¯t for their enormous forces and terrifying foundations, many factions would have long joined together to exterminate them.

    "You Windspeaker n people as well, how dare you help those ck dog bastards spread the bounty notice? Have you guys be theirpdogs?"

    Someone angrily pointed at the Windspeaker n expert who had posted the bounty notice.

    Thetter immediately felt wronged and hurriedly said, "We have always adhered to the doctrine of neutrality and only disseminate information. We also never involve ourselves in grudges or quarrels. I¡¯m sure this is something everyone knows."

    After a pause, his eyes seemed to swivel in thought as he said, "Please do not be angry. Some of our Windspeaker n higher-ups have conducted a meticulous analysis of this information and came up with some amazing deductions which might make you guys happy."

    Happy?

    The crowd was puzzled.

    It was at that moment that an elderly voice rang out from the leaf¨D

    "It was reported that Lin Xun was pursued by experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n for an unknown reason shortly after leaving the me Capital."

    "The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n dispatched two Half-Step King experts and a real King expert. In addition, they were supported by almost a hundred elite experts and were led by a Young Master of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n with the title of ¡®Thousand Killer,¡¯ Gou Xuxing."

    This immediately incited a series of gasps as many cultivators felt their hands and feet turn cold as their hearts rose in their chests.

    How terrifying!

    A King expert dispatched to hunt down a mere youngster! This alone would already be shocking.

    But they had also sent an entire group as well!

    The ce became deathly silent again and even the air began to feel a little heavy. The cultivators carefully listened, afraid to miss a single detail.

    Such shocking and explosive news was certain to cause huge waves in the West Infinity World!

    "From the information we¡¯ve gathered, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s operation didn¡¯t go smoothly, and they instead suffered a series of setbacks..."

    The elderly voice continued the analysis as the cultivators listened with rapt attention.

    No one noticed that at one far corner of the crowd, a figure wearing a ck cloak whose face was half-covered by a hat had quietly left amidst the analysis.

 Chapter 816: Geomancer

    On the busy city streets, crystalline-looking snow maple trees could be seen almost everywhere.

    This ancient tree species had a glittering crystal-like body that looked as if it was constructed from snow bricks. When viewed amidst the thick white haze, the thousands of trees looked like haphazardly ced glowing snow stacks, creating a very beautiful sight.

    It was a view unique to Snow Maple City.

    Rumor said that in the ancient era, a snow maple tree had attained cultivation and proved its dao here. On the day it became a Saint, its leaves danced in the air like snowkes, creating a snowstorm that covered the sky.

    Lin Xun, however, wasn¡¯t in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery as he hurried through the streets with his body cloaked and his face concealed by his hat.

    "The Windspeaker n truly has the biggest mouth in the world. They spread news faster than anyone else!" Lin Xun inwardly cursed.

    He had entered the city earlier than the Yu siblings and thus also arrived at the News Tree before them.

    Originally, he had wanted to see if anything important had happened recently. Who could have anticipated that the sensational news would end up being rted to himself...

    If not for his quick thinking to immediately cover himself with a cloak and hat, he would probably have been recognized.

    "The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is truly despicable. I can¡¯t believe they posted a bounty on me. Do they think that I¡¯m an easy target?"

    Lin Xun was unable to restrain his murderous intent when he recalled the bounty notice he had seen.

    After leaving the me Capital, he had been relentlessly pursued and encountered countless dangers.

    Before he could properly settle the score, the other party had already gone ahead and issued a bounty on him in the West Infinity World.

    It showed that they were intent on putting him down at all costs!

    "Whatever. I¡¯ll settle the score with those ck dog trash after I¡¯m finished with my business." Lin Xun took a deep breath and made his decision.

    ¡­¡­

    Snow Treasure House.

    This was thergest merchant group in Snow Maple City. The artifacts, rare treasures, pills, weapons, and other goods it sold were fully capable of meeting the needs of the cultivators in the city.

    Lin Xun was warmly received by ady attendant soon after arriving.

    "I n to sell a batch of aeth materials. Please help me make the arrangements." Lin Xun went straight to the point.

    The attendant was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of materials will the Young Master be selling and what is the quantity like? If the quantity is too little..."

    Lin Xun could hear the skepticism in the attendant¡¯s words and interjected, "The materials are of pretty good quality, and there should be sufficient quantity. I¡¯m only a little worried about whether the Snow Treasure Building will be able to take it all."

    The attendant disyed a reserved smile and said, "The Young Master might not know that our Snow Treasure House is the number one merchant group in the city. Until now, there haven¡¯t been any goods in the entire Snow Maple City that our Snow Treasure House can¡¯t take."

    Lin Xun grinned. "That sounds perfect. Please go get an appraiser and prepare enough aeth essences so we can begin the dealings."

    He had no time to waste. Snow Maple City wasn¡¯t a ce he could stay for long, not to mention a bounty notice had been issued on him. If his whereabouts were exposed, a big ruckus would certainly follow.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s confidence, the attendant didn''t dare tarry any longer. She quickly led him into an elegant private room before leaving in a hurry.

    Not long after, the attendant returned with a man and woman.

    Thedy attendant said in a low voice, "Young Miss, this is the Young Master who wishes to sell aeth materials."

    However, she was quickly shocked to find that the Young Miss was frozen as if she was bewitched the moment she set eyes on Lin Xun.

    It wasn¡¯t only the Young Miss. The little Young Master was also dumbfounded and looked as if he had seen a ghost.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also taken aback as he inwardly remarked that it was such a coincidence to encounter this pair of siblings again.

    It was Yu Xuejiao and Yu Xuetian!

    They had just returned to Snow Precious House when someone reported that a customer wanted to sell arge amount of materials and was worried Snow Precious House wouldn¡¯t be able to take it all in, which simply felt absurd to them.

    In the several thousand years their Yu Family had managed Snow Precious House, no customer had ever dared to make such a bold im.

    Out of curiosity, they immediately decided to go and see who this customer was who had dared to make such a bold im.

    In fact, they even began to suspect that it was someone sent by apetitor to cause trouble.

    However, never in their wildest dreams would they have imagined that they would see Lin Xun here!

    When they recalled the earth-shaking news that they had heard at the News Tree, both siblings began to feel a sensation of unrealness to the situation.

    The very demon-god heaven pride, who was the center of the sensational news that was rapidly spreading and shaking Snow Maple City, had appeared here?

    Wouldn¡¯t it cause an even biggermotion if this were to get out?

    Although most of Lin Xun''s face was hidden by the brim of his hat, Yu Xuejiao was still able to identify him right away!

    However, she soon stiffened. Lin Xun was also looking at her and although his gaze appeared calm, it made her heart shiver as she rapidly returned to her senses.

    She instructed thedy attendant to leave with a wave before closing the doors of the private room. Finally, she said, "Young Master...wishes to sell aeth materials? "

    She lookedposed as if she was receiving an ordinary customer.

    Beside her, Yu Xuetian could not help but blurt out, "Elder Sis, don¡¯t you recognize him? He¡¯s..."

    Yu Xuejiao casually said, "Little Brother, we were mistaken. Do not say anymore and just watch from the sidelines."

    Although Yu Xuetian could not understand, he did not dare to speak any further. He took up a spot in the corner and continued to observe Lin Xun out of wariness, fear, respect, and curiosity.

    A sliver of appreciation shed in Lin Xun''s ck eyes. Even he had to admit that Yu Xuejiao was an extremely intelligent woman.

    There were things that you should never say out loud even if you knew. Sometimes, acting as if you didn¡¯t know was the wisest choice.

    Just like at this moment, for example. Yu Xuejiao understood that the moment the ck Nightmare Sky Dog Race found out their Yu Family had been in contact with Lin Xun, it would definitely lead to an unpredictable catastrophe!

    Lin Xun said, "If it''s a problem, I''ll go to another merchant group."

    Yu Xuejiao was taken aback. Soon after, sheughed. "My Snow Precious House is a business. How could we possibly drive customers away?"

    In response, Lin Xun no longer held back. With a wave of his sleeve and a loud tter, aplete purple ore vein resembling a coiled python appeared, filling the room with its radiance.

    Yu Xuetian''s eyes lit up as he blurted out, "A fully intact Lavender Treasure Copper vein!"

    Meanwhile, Yu Xuejiao also disyed her appraisal ability. After examining it for a brief moment, she said, "High-grade quality, but it still needs to undergo a re-refinement process to produce true Lavender Treasure Copper. ording to my estimations, this ore vein is roughly worth eighty high-grade aeth essences."

    Lin Xun nodded. "We¡¯ll go with the price you¡¯ve given."

    Eighty high-grade aeth essences was equivalent to eight-thousand mid-grade aeth essences! It was definitely a generous offer.

    Yu Xuejiao smiled faintly. "As long as the Young Master is satisfied. I shall go to prepare your aeth essence."

    Lin Xun called out to stop her, "No rush, there are still many other aeth materials I wish to sell."

    Yu Xuejiao was stunned. To be frank, a deal worth eighty high-grade aeth essences was already a rather big transaction that would seldom ur even once a fortnight.

    However, she never imagined that this was merely the start!

    tter~

    With another wave of his sleeve, an ore vein covered in a hazy and smoky crimson glow appeared. Although it was only as thick as a thumb, it was also extremely long and managed to coil up into a rather sizable pile.

    It was apletely intact Crimson Smoke Jade ore vein!

    Yu Xuejiao immediately identified it at a nce. It was also a rare and precious high-grade material that was even more highly valued than the Lavender Treasure Copper.

    "Red as if it''s burning and crystal clear without any visible impurities. This is peak quality material that can be exchanged for a hundred and twenty high-grade aeth essences ording to the market rate."

    Yu Xuejiao took a deep breath and quoted a price.

    She didn''t have the courage to lie to Lin Xun even a little because he was a peerless individual who was destined to shake the West Infinity World.

    Lin Xun grunted softly in acknowledgment before retrieving more ore veins one after another. There was True White Gold, Jade Rune Steel, Star Gold Jade......

    About a dozen ore veins were piled up in the private room. They glowed gorgeously, flowing with enchanting light.

    "This this...this is too much..." Yu Xuetian''s lips trembled,pletely dumbfounded.

    Although he was born into the rich Yu Family that was the number one faction in Snow Maple City and had seen many treasures in his life, he had never seen so many aeth veins together in one ce!

    Even Yu Xuejiao felt a little unsettled, and she could not help but ask, "Young Master, are you also a geomancer who is proficient in searching for ore veins?"

    Geomancer!

    It was a noble and superior existence that knew the art of reading thend and possessed the almost magical ability of interpreting the aura of the earth and predicting the direction of the energy that flowed within it.

    Whenever a faction wanted to construct a cultivation paradise, they would spare no cost to enlist the help of a geomancer!

    Regretfully, there were far too few geomancers. These rare individuals could usually only be found in ancient factions.

    Even in the Yunmeng Province which contained more than a thousand cities, there were only five known geomancers, four of whom were employed by the Feather Sword Sect!

    From this, it could be seen how revered a geomancer was. They were existences that were no different from the rune grandmasters who were proficient in crafting aeth tools.

    "Nope." Lin Xun shook his head. He also knew of the existence of these geomancers, but he did not know much about the secret arts they had mastered.

    The ore veins he wished to sell had been found in the wilderness with the Chaofeng Eye¡¯s ability.

    Yu Xuejiao¡¯s expression turned somewhatplicated as she inwardly said, "How else could he have found so many rare and precious ore veins?"

    However, since Lin Xun was unwilling to admit it, it wouldn¡¯t be polite to probe any further.

    It didn''t take long for the final transaction price to be calcted. The total was one thousand and twenty high-grade aeth essences!

    The astronomical figure left even Yu Xuejiao and Yu Xuetian in a daze.

    Even the Yu Family that was known as the number faction in Snow Maple City could not obtain so many aeth essences in short notice!

    Only now did they finally understand why Lin Xun had remarked earlier that he was worried the Snow Precious House wouldn¡¯t be able to take it all...

    Lin Xun was naturally able to somewhat understand their predicament and said, "I¡¯ll be needing Spirit umtion Jades, preferably high-grade although mid-grade is also fine. The more you have the better. How much will Snow Precious House be able to provide?"

    Yu Xuejiao''s spirits were immediately lifted by these words.

 Chapter 817: Drunken Flower

    Six hundred high-grade aeth essences, thirty high-grade Spirit umtion Jades, and sixty-six mid-grade Spirit umtion Jades.

    This was the fortune Lin Xun left Snow Precious House with after liquidating all of the aeth ore veins he had obtained in the wilderness.

    He was very satisfied with the amount.

    Although the Chaofeng Eye¡¯s wondrous ability was to read the aura of thend, to Lin Xun, it was no more than obtaining a money-making method at the moment.

    He soon took out a map that recorded the locations of the West Infinity World¡¯s provinces and the routes that connected them.

    It was an item he had also purchased from Snow Precious House.

    "There are still more than ten provinces to cross from here to Perched Phoenix Province, which is about a million miles away. The fastest I can reach is ten days..."

    Lin Xun silently pondered.

    Since he was now wanted by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, he had no choice but to travel through the remote and uninhabited wilderness.

    As a result, it would take much longer to reach Perched Phoenix Province.

    The lively and busy streets were lined with shophouses. Lin Xun walked along the street, passing many shops as he followed the cobbled path and eventually arrived at a restaurant.

    Drunken Flower.

    The inn had quite an elegant name. The building was a hundred feet tall and was constructed from green jade bricks. A faint mist swirled around it as it seemed to hide between the snow maple trees, making it appear rather interesting.

    "This is the ce."

    Lin Xun nced at the name of the restaurant before he strolled inside.

    Drunken Flower was the oldest restaurant in Snow Maple City. Its customers were mostly people of high status in the city with nock of top experts among them. It wasn¡¯t just a ce for dining but also for business discussions and functions.

    Lin Xun went straight to the highest floor, chose a window seat, and asked for a pot of the restaurant''s unique alcohol, Snow Maple Brew, and three pounds of spirit deer meat.

    "There are only three months left until the Dao Lantern Festival. From what I know, the Clear Sky Province¡¯s Azure Sea Sect¡¯s young generation leader, Li Qinghuan, the Huaiyin Province¡¯s Dark Sun Sect¡¯s number one true disciple, Wu Duanya, the Fumu Province¡¯s Golden Eagle n¡¯s Third Crown Prince...have all set off for Cangwu Mountain."

    "It will indeed be an unprecedentedntern festival. The monsters and heaven prides of the younger generation will gather like stars and disy their brilliance during the festival!"

    "That¡¯s right. I heard that our Yunmeng Province¡¯s Feather Sword Sect¡¯s younger-generation heaven prides will be led by one of their five true disciples, Zhuo Kuann, and they are sure to show their abilities at the Dao Lantern Festival!"

    "That said, the most talked about individual of the Dao Lantern Festival is undoubtedly the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ saintess, Ji Xingyao. Moreover, I heard that the supreme heaven pride from South Wonder World¡¯s Longevity Land, Yu Lingkong, will also be participating!"

    "It¡¯s regrettable that such a grand event belongs only to the top-ss heaven prides of this era. Ordinary people like us don¡¯t even have the qualifications to attend."

    On the top floor, a group of cultivators was discussing the Dao Lantern Festival and would asionally let out loud sighs.

    It was somewhat surprising to Lin Xun. He had not expected the Dao Lantern Festival to receive so much attention even before it began.

    In the Fire Spirit Province, he had been invited by the Thousand Illusions Sect younger-generation heaven pride, Yue Jianming, who had hoped to go to the Dao Lantern Festival together with him.

    Subsequently, the Eight Extremes de Temple¡¯s Fang Linhan had also made it pretty clear that he wanted to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Now, he was even hearing discussions about the Dao Lantern Festival at a border city of the Yunmeng Province. How could Lin Xun not be surprised?

    "Looks like the Dao Lantern Festival will probably draw the attention of the entire West Infinity World when it begins......"

    Lin Xun continued enjoying his meal and drink.

    The Snow Maple Brew was dry with a mellow aftertaste and had a unique fragrance, while the spirit deer meat was marinated with some kind of secret mix of spices that gave it a strong and spicy unique vor.

    From time to time, Lin Xun would nce at a particr private room.

    A group of figures with intimidating auras were seated inside, each disying a haughty and cold expression. There was no need to do any research to know that they were from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    ording to the news he had previously received from the News Tree, any cultivator who could provide a clue about his whereabouts would be rewarded with a thousand high-grade aeth essences from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts.

    Lin Xun''s purpose foring to the Drunken Flower Restaurant was simple: he wanted to see if he could receive the reward if he revealed himself!

    After eating his fill, Lin Xun was about to make his move when he suddenly saw a group of young men and women walking up to the top floor. All of them were good-looking individuals who gave off extraordinary presences.

    At the head was one of the Feather Sword Sect¡¯s five true disciples, Zhuo Kuann, who was followed by Little Sword Lord Xie Yutang and the others.

    All the conversations in the restaurant stopped the moment they appeared as respectful gaze after gaze was drawn toward them.

    The other customers were shocked when they recognized Zhuo Kuann and the others, surprised that the Feather Sword Sect sessors would appear in such a ce.

    As soon as Zhuo Kuann and the others arrived, they heard augh from one of the private rooms as a young man stepped out.

    "Brother Zhuo, you guys are finally here. Pleasee in."

    The young man was dressed in fire-red robes. He had sword-shaped eyebrows, eyes that shone like stars, and looked very elegant and suave. Moreover, his presence was not the slightest bit inferior to Zhou Kuann¡¯s.

    However, the most prominent part about him was the fire rune between his brows. It shone brightly in a mystical manner and was impossible to look at directly.

    The other customers in the room were unable to remain calm at the sight of the young man and their faces rapidly filled with astonishment and disbelief.

    Someone could not help but exim, "The Fifth Prince of the Fire Crow n, Lu Jiuge!"

    A series of gasps rang out.

    The Fire Crow n was a top-five n in the West Infinity World and its saint, Lu Jiuge, was a legendary heaven pride.

    When he was born, a fiery haze descended from the sky and coalesced into a fire rune that was branded onto his chest. This was known as the Fire Spirit Body and possessed incredible talent and potential.

    Among the current younger generation of the West Infinity World, Lu Jiuge was an undisputed supreme heaven pride who was famous throughout the West Infinity World.

    How could anyone not be astonished that such a legendary heaven pride had appeared here today?

    One of the five true disciples of the Feather Sword Sect, Zhuo Kuann, and the Fifth Crown Prince of the Fire Crow n, Lu Jiuge, were here. For what purpose were these two supreme heaven prides meeting?

    Everyone''s curiosity was aroused in an instant.

    So that¡¯s the Fire Crow n''s supreme heaven pride? His aura is very strong, and he possesses Cyclic Derivation cultivation. He¡¯s not the least bit inferior to Zhou Kuann.

    Lin Xun thought to himself.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yutang also noticed Lin Xun''s presence, causing him to be slightly stunned before quickly withdrawing his gaze.

    This was tantamount to ignoring Lin Xun and showed that he had no intention of exchanging greetings.

    Instead, when Lin Xun looked over, Xie Yutang''s lips curled in a proud arc, feeling a slight sense of superiority.

    Lin Xun inwardly chuckled. Did this guy really think that standing with Zhuo Kuann and Lu Jiuge would impress him and make him envious?

    The Feather Sword Sect group soon entered the private room with the Fire Crow n¡¯s Fifth Crown Prince, Lu Jiuge.

    Lin Xun finished thest of his alcohol at this moment. He rose to his feet and walked toward another private room.

    It was the room where the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were seated.

    "What''s he doing?"

    The other customers frowned. None of them felt any goodwill toward the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Hence, they could not help but feel repulsed to see a human cultivator pay a visit to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts.

    "Covered in a cloak, and even his face is concealed by his hat. Someone who looks as sneaky as him can¡¯t possibly be a good person and is probably about tomit some evil deed!"

    Someone icily snorted. He did not dare to speak out too directly in fear of angering the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts, but did not hold back at all against Lin Xun.

    "I heard that a bounty appeared on the News Tree earlier. It seems that the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n ced a bounty on a demon-god-like youngster. Could he be here to give information for the reward?"

    "That does sound possible!"

    "How shameless."

    The customers conversed as they looked at Lin Xun in suspicion and disdain.

    If not for the presence of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts, their words would probably be even more offending and unpleasant.

    Lin Xun felt a sense of helplessness. He knew that he was being misunderstood, but couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin.

    He arrived in front of the room, looked at the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts, and said, "I heard that anyone who can provide clues to the whereabouts of the bounty target will be heavily rewarded?"

    The other customers could no longer sit still at these words as their expressions darkened. He¡¯s scum after all!

    In order to get the reward, he even went so far as to snitch to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It was simply shameless!

    "People only care about money nowadays. Doesn¡¯t anyone care about dignity and self-respect anymore?"

    Since the customers didn¡¯t dare to openly criticize him, they could only use sarcasm to mock Lin Xun.

    "Do you guys want to die? If not, shut up!"

    An icy bellow suddenly thundered from the room. It was a ck-robed youngster with a long, narrow face and bewitching blood-red eyes who gave off a savage and intimidating aura.

    Everyone immediately fell silent. Their expressions fluctuated indeterminately, not daring to speak.

    Although they were resentful, they didn¡¯t dare to openly sh with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, afraid it would bring them trouble.

    Meanwhile, the ck-robed youngster¡¯s bewitching blood-colored pupils looked at Lin Xun and indifferently said, "You''re right. As long as you provide a clue about that kid¡¯s whereabouts, the one thousand high-grade aeth essences in this storage bag will be yours!"

    ng!

    The ck-robed youngster tossed a bag on the table and said, "You can tell us now."

 Chapter 818: A Painful Slash

    The atmosphere on the restaurant''s top floor instantly fell silent as numerous customers looked over.

    To snitch to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in such a public setting was undoubtedly shameful and disdainful behavior, especially at such a time.

    After all, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was notorious and tales of their evil deeds were well-known even across the four seas. They were essentially the public enemy of the cultivation world.

    "A thousand high-grade aeth essences? That''s far from enough."

    Lin Xun was unfazed as he continued, "I do not believe that the person you guys have ced a bounty on is worth so little."

    The ck-robed youngster frowned as an iciness shed in his bewitching blood-colored pupils, seemingly not expecting the person who came to receive the reward would dare to ask for more.

    It caused a murderous impulse to rise in his heart.

    A prettydy with snow-silver hair said from the side, "Brother Gou Qi, it seems that this friend is very sure of himself. It won¡¯t hurt to give him a little more aeth essences as long as he can provide a lead to that little shit¡¯s whereabouts."

    She exuded a coquettish aura which made her appear extremely sexy when paired with her scarlet-red lips, ample bust, and smooth white skin.

    Upon hearing her words, an almost undetectable iciness shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes that were hidden under the brim of his hat.

    Little shit?

    These words alone had sentenced her to death in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    ng!

    The ck-robed youngster called Gou Qi threw out another storage bag and said with an icy expression, "This contains three hundred high-grade aeth essences. In total, that¡¯s one thousand three hundred high-grade essences. I believe that this price is already enough to buy a Half-Step King expert¡¯s life. If you¡¯re still dissatisfied, don¡¯t me me for no longer showing any courtesy!"

    Lin Xun did not even look at it as he shook his head. "It¡¯s not enough. I can tell you the exact location of that target, which I believe is worth far more than this little bit of aeth essence."

    Even the watching customers could not help but wet their lips at this moment. So greedy, isn¡¯t he afraid that his greed will lead him to his death?

    One thousand three hundred high-grade aeth essences was already a sky-high amount that even Half-Step King experts would willingly go into servitude for!

    But he imed it wasn¡¯t enough?

    "Friend, you''re going too far! ¡°

    Gou Qi''s expression was ice-cold as horrifying icy light seemed to overflow from his scarlet pupils. "Do you really think that my ck Nightmare Sky Dog n are wastrels?"

    "Heh, you think you have us by the neck and can cut off a big slice of our flesh just because you have a measly clue? Friend, are you sure you want to do that?"

    The silver-haired woman let out a soft chuckle. "Humans should have self-awareness. If you obediently cooperate, you might be able to earn some goodwill from my ck Nightmare Sky Dog n."

    She intentionally mentioned the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n as both a warning and a threat.

    Lin Xunughed without making a sound and said, "From what I know, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is a mighty n that has factions all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and yet you guys can''t even take out a little aeth essence? That is truly disappointing. It seems that none of you wish to obtain a clue about the target. In that case, I''ll be taking my leave."

    After speaking, he turned to leave.

    "Stop right there!"

    Gou Qi abruptly rose to his feet, disying all of his murderous intent. The pressure he gave off was so terrifying that it caused the other customers to feel a chill as their expressions changed drastically.

    Lin Xun leisurely said, "If you attack, it will be equivalent to telling the whole world that the bounty issued by your ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is merely a front and that you guys are deliberately making a fool of everyone."

    "You¨D"

    Gou Qi was so angry that hisplexion turned steely-green. He wanted to p this bastard to death. Never had he seen anyone who dared to threaten their n in such a manner!

    The silver-haired woman interjected at this moment, "Brother Gou Qi, this friend is right that we might break our trust. Since that is the case, you should quote a price, my friend."

    Murderous intent flickered in her heart as she transmitted to Gou Qi, "Satisfy him first. It won¡¯t be toote for us to take back the reward from his corpse after we get the clue."

    Gou Qi¡¯s expression darkened, but he did not say anything else.

    "I believe it should be at least five thousand high-grade aeth essences, right?"

    The other customers¡¯ eyes nearly popped out at these words, thinking they had misheard. This wasn¡¯t just being greedy but clearly intending to give a painful sh to the ck dogs!

    Gou Qi almost exploded from anger as murderous intent overflowed from his eyes. "Are you certain?"

    Lin Xun casually said, "Of course it¡¯s still negotiable, but it can¡¯t go much lower. After all, many people know that the target you guys intend to deal with is a very dangerous individual. If I leak his location, I¡¯ll have to face the consequences of his revenge as well."

    "Friend, you''re clearly extorting us!"

    The silver-haired woman was also enraged. They have never seen such a reckless fool. How dare he try to extort them? Was he tired of living?

    Most importantly, they genuinely didn¡¯t have that much aeth essence on them at the moment. After all, it was no small amount and was enough to buy a King-grade tonic or a Supreme King-tier Weapon!

    In the end, Gou Qi restrained himself and decided to first satisfy Lin Xun. They would settle the score with him after obtaining the information!

    "Here is three thousand high-grade aeth essences. If you¡¯re still not satisfied, there is nothing else to be done."

    Gou Qi and the others had managed to scrounge up three thousand high-grade aeth essences and put them into a storage bag.

    He frostily looked at Lin Xun. "You can tell us now, right?"

    Three thousand high-grade aeth essences for a mere piece of information!

    The hearts of the other customers were violently shaken. At the same time, they began to realize how determined the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was about killing the target.

    At this juncture, even the Feather Sword Sect sessors and the Fifth Crown Prince of the Fire Crow n, Lu Jiuge, in another private room were startled.

    "Who is this person? He¡¯s pretty audacious to try and extort the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.¡± Lu Jiuge softly chuckled. He was dressed in a fiery-red robe and a white jade belt with an ever-present look of pride on his handsome face.

    "I have met him once before."

    Zhuo Kuann frowned slightly. "Although he is from a lower ne, I did not expect that he would choose to snitch to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. How disgraceful. Junior Brother Xie, since you know him, can you tell us what kind of person he is?"

    He looked toward Xie Yutang.

    "Him? He was merely an uncouth youngster from a poor and remote vige. However, I too never imagined that he would be so spineless. It seems that I will have to draw a line with him from now on! ¡°

    Xie Yutang disyed an indifferent expression despite being somewhat angered. He felt that Lin Xun had made him lose face in front of everyone, and was ashamed and disgusted to be associated with thetter.

    Lu Jiuge acknowledged with a soft grunt and said, "I am rather curious about the person who is being targeted by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. To think that they would go so far as to offer three thousand high-grade aeth essences for a mere clue."

    One of the Feather Sword Sect sessors immediately said, "Speaking of this matter, I did hear that just a while ago, there was a news report regarding a young man called Lin Xun from the News Tree in the city...¡±

    He recounted the events about Lin Xun¡¯s bounty and also briefly mentioned the astonishing duel between Lin Xun and the youngdy wearing a silver mask.

    Even Zhuo Kuann and Lu Jiuge were amazed, and surprised that there was such an incredible individual in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "By the way, Junior Brother Xie, isn¡¯t that youngster from the lower ne also called Lin Xun?¡± Zhuo Kuann suddenly recalled something as bewilderment shed in his eyes.

    Xie Yutang was also inwardly shocked beyond belief after hearing everything. He instinctively shook his head and said, "It can¡¯t be him, it must be someone else with the same name."

    You must be kidding!

    If Lin Xun is a supreme heaven pride, what would that make me?

    It¡¯s definitely impossible!

    The others seemed to be relieved by this. Indeed, how could a youngster from the lower ne possess such unrivaled might?

    Moreover, it had been denied by Xie Yutang himself, who was acquainted with the youngster from the lower ne. It was impossible for these two Lin Xuns to be the same person.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun immediately agreed to the generous offer of three thousand high-grade aeth essences with a wide grin. "It''s just barely enough."

    What do you mean by barely enough?

    Upon hearing this, Gou Qi¡¯s, the silver-haired woman¡¯s and the other ck dog experts¡¯ faces grew increasingly stormy, nearly unable to restrain their murderous impulse.

    Lin Xun reached toward the storage bag only to be interrupted by a stern shout from Gou Qi, "Hold it right there! You haven''t even told us anything and you¡¯re trying to take the reward? ¡°

    "I''m just checking to see if the number is correct."

    Lin Xun casually said, "What''s more, I¡¯m very suspicious that you guys are only making a verbal promise. Once I reveal the information, you guys might begin to regret this transaction. Hence, it will be better for me to keep the aeth essences first."

    With that, he picked up the storage bag and weighed it in his palm.

    Gou Qi wanted to strangle the other party so much that he almost shattered his teeth from gnashing them too hard. In the end, he held back and coldly said, "You can tell us now, right?"

    All of them had stormy, ice-cold expressions, and were barely able to conceal their killing intent. Did he think their aeth essence was so easy to take?

    This fool truly didn¡¯t know how the word death was written!

    "No need to be so antsy. I am right here and definitely can''t escape. Is there a need to be so anxious?"

    Lin Xun unhurriedly put away the storage bag and smiled, "I¡¯m still a little hungry, do you guys want to eat together first?"

    One of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts could no longer hold back and roared, "Eat your mum! If you don¡¯t spit it out, I will rip you into two right here and now!"

    "Friend, are you toying with us? Gou Qi was also furious as killing intent spread from him.

    The other customers¡¯ expressions changed drastically. Is a fight going to break out?

    In the other private room, the Feather Sword Sect sessors and Lu Jiuge also looked over.

    Xie Yutang¡¯s expression remained indifferent. He sorely wished that Lin Xun would be killed to save him from being embarrassed again.

    Lin Xun withdrew his smile as he gazed at Gou Qi and others and said, "I wasn¡¯t toying with you guys. I have been right here from the start, but you guys kept asking me for my whereabouts. I¡¯m genuinely also at a loss about what to do. Is there anyone more stupid than you guys in this world?"

    Everyone was stunned. What in the world is this situation?

    Gou Qi seemed to understand and immediately shouted, "You...you¡¯re Lin Xun!?¡±

    The silver-haired woman¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions fluctuated indeterminately as if they had been struck by lightning.

    How could they have imagined that the target would appear in front of them of his own ord and even ruthlessly extort aeth essence from them?

 Chapter 819: The Demonâ€™s Might Shocks Everyone

    Gou Qi, the silver-haired woman, and the other ck dog experts were so triggered that they nearly vomited blood.

    Not only did they fail to recognize the target that had appeared right in front of them, but they even allowed him to extort a huge amount of aeth essence from them. Moreover, it felt even more humiliating that they had taken so long to realize this.

    If word of this got out, what face would they have left?

    "You¡¯re asking for death!"

    Gou Qi could no longer hold back. He released a deep roar as a terrifying, giant dog phantasm overflowing with jet-ck light emerged behind him.

    "Kill!"

    The silver-haired woman and the other ck dog experts also shouted as they attacked, aiming to either capture or kill Lin Xun to release their shame and anger.

    However, Lin Xun merely smiled in a carefree manner and said, "I have been waiting for you guys to get into the pot to sate my appetite!"

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura abruptly changed as he stepped forward, making him resemble a demon god. He punched, sending out a burst of fist-force that rushed forth like a dragon and smashed apart an expert¡¯s chest, sttering blood and bits of bones everywhere.

    Everyone was startled. How terrifying. He had killed an expert with a single punch!

    "You dare?!"

    Gou Qi charged and swung his palm downward. Blood-light poured out like a river of blood from hell, creating a horrifying scene.

    Thud!

    A snow-white ice dragon flew out from Lin Xun¡¯s foot and raised its head and roared. With a loud thud, it neutralized Gou Qi¡¯s attack with a swing of its tail.

    By this juncture, Lin Xun had already used the opportunity to execute a killing move.

    Plop plop plop!

    He struck like lightning, first imprisoning several iing opponents with Baxia Imprisonment before crushing them with Bi¡¯an Stamp.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were unable to dodge in time, and their bodies exploded in the air, turning into bloody mist.

    So domineering!

    The onlookers gasped at how swiftly and effortlessly he had ughtered them. Such overwhelming might was practically akin to the descent of a demon god!

    "These dogs are too weak. Their meat will definitely be low quality."

    Lin Xun''s eyes shed intimidatingly. The only ones left were Gou Qi and the silver-haired woman.

    "Lin Xun, you''re courting death!"

    Gou Qi roared as he trembled with anger and fear, only now realizing that the opponent was too powerful and not someone they could oppose.

    He was already freaking out and felt like he was on the verge of falling apart. After being deceived and extorted, they were now being killed and viewed as food by an opponent that far outssed them. It was a frustratingly humiliating and powerless feeling that could not be put in words.

    "Hand over your life!"

    Lin Xun dashed forward to face Gou Qi. He executed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, infusing each wide and powerful swing of his fist with the almighty power to shake the heavens and destroy thend.

    Boom!

    The dreadful power caused the restaurant to shake violently as if about to copse. The other customers were horrified and quickly fled in a panic.

    Only the Feather Sword Sect sessors and the Fifth Crown Prince of the Fire Crow n, Lu Jiuge, remained calm and collected. However, even they could not help but be secretly astonished by the strength Lin Xun disyed.

    Crack!

    Gou Qi''s right arm snapped, causing blood to stter everywhere. Despite being a Cyclic Derivation expert and a top-ss individual among the younger generation he had suffered a big loss after a single exchange!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they witnessed this.

    "Kill!"

    Meanwhile, the silver-haired woman let out a loud cry. However, instead of attacking, she smashed through the wall with a loud boom and ran away!

    She knew she was outmatched and did not dare continue fighting. Instead, she would go to find help.

    However, how could Lin Xun possibly allow her to leave? He immediately made a cryptic sound, "Du-or!"

    Po Roar!

    Lin Xun brightly glowed like a terrifying sun as a golden ripple made from soundwaves spread from his mouth.

    The roar sounded like a shout from an ancient god, filled with boundless terror that could shatter thend!

    Plop!

    The silver-haired woman burst into a cloud of bloody mist.

    Hiss~

    A series of gasps immediately followed. Everyone¡¯s souls trembled in horror. The woman was a Cyclic Derivation expert, but she had still been wiped out by a single roar!

    "AHH¨D" Someone in the restaurant screamed as the blood drained from his face.

    "What a terrifying secret art." Lu Jiuge¡¯s eyes glowed with a divine radiance, somewhat astonished by the sight. It reminded him of the Golden-Horned Azure Lion n¡¯s innate talent, Lion Roar!

    The Feather Sword Sect disciples were also astonished, causing their expressions to change slightly. They had originally believed the youngster from the lower ne to be a disgraceful, spineless coward for snitching to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n for the aeth essence reward.

    Who could have imagined that he would transform into apletely different person in the blink of an eye? His overwhelming and domineering power rmed even people like them!

    Xie Yutang''s heart churned wildly as his expression fluctuated indeterminately. He could not imagine how the youngster from the backwater countryside, who had just arrived in the Forbidden City, could be so powerful in a few short years. It was simply inconceivable!

    Although the roar had shaken everyone, only Lin Xun knew that he had intentionally restrained his power to obtain such a result. Otherwise, the entire restaurant would have been turned to dust!

    An illusory hazy glow flowed around him, giving him an ethereal and transcendent aura. Despite his elegant appearance, the power he wielded was domineering and unreasonable like a god or demon descending onto the mortal realm.

    Gou Qi was the only one left. He looked at Lin Xun in despair. His heart was already flooded by fear only now fully realizing the extent of Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying strength.

    "Lin Xun, are you intending to make a mortal enemy of our ck Nightmare Sky Dog n?" Gou Qi gritted his teeth. The only thing he could rely on now was the fearsome reputation of his n.

    Crack!

    Lin Xun did not even bother to reply. Instead, he moved forward and snapped Gou Qi''s neck.

    Gou Qi died and returned to his original form. His huge ck dog body crashed onto the ground with a loud rumble, bleeding streams of blood.

    All the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts had been put to death, or to be more precise, massacred. Lin Xun had basically encountered no resistance at all as he easily crushed them all.

    His ruthlessness and overwhelming power made the other customers¡¯ hearts tremble again. That inconceivable strength had subverted the foundations of their imagination.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun appeared as if he had done somethingpletely unremarkable. He picked up Gou Qi¡¯s body and stuffed it into his storage ring.

    Before he left, he looked toward the other private room and his gaze locked onto Xie Yutang.

    Xie Yutang''s eyes immediately froze, feeling somewhat afraid and uncertain. Does he intend to do something to me?

    Zhuo Kuann¡¯s expression remained unchanged and seemed to be pondering something while Lu Jiuge continued to drink as he watched. On the other hand, the other Feather Sword Sect disciples became on guard.

    The atmosphere became somewhat stifling.

    However, Lin Xun merely smiled faintly and said, "You did good earlier by drawing a clear line between us. Now, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n won¡¯t trouble you because of me. From today, neither of us shall owe the other anything."

    Lin Xun had heard everything Xie Yutang had said about him earlier. In front of the Feather Sword Sect disciples and Lu Jiuge, Lin Xun was described as an uncouth and unbearable country bumpkin whom Xie Yutang was ashamed to be associated with. In turn, Lin Xun could not help but feel bitterly disappointed by this.

    Although he had no intention of retaliating against Xie Yutang, Lin Xun would not be so courteous next time if he were to be ndered in such a manner again!

    After leaving these words behind, he withdrew his gaze and drifted away.

    Xie Yutang''s stormy expression fluctuated indeterminately, seemingly enraged. He suddenly rose to his feet and fiercely red at Lin Xun from afar as if wanting to teach him a lesson.

    Zhuo Kuann faintly smiled and said to stop Xie Yutang, "Junior Brother Xie, there''s no need to be angry. He¡¯s just a guy who got carried away, so why bother with him?"

    "Yeah, he¡¯s very arrogant and even dares to make an enemy of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. Someone like him will encounter disaster sooner orter."

    "That¡¯s right. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is so enormous and powerful that even the ancient sects would be reluctant to mess with them. He is merely an uncouth youngster from the lower ne, yet he chooses to butt heads with such a n. Isn''t this basically asking for death?"

    The other Feather Sword Sect disciples also spoke out to console him.

    Xie Yutang inwardly sighed and silently sat down again. His heart, however, was still filled with anger and resentment, making him wish he could murder Lin Xun with his own hands.

    Do you really think that you can do whatever you want because you have be stronger and canpletely disregard me?

    This was the reason for Xie Yutang''s resentment, and it was also a type of inferior mentality. Since long ago, he had shown nothing but disregard toward Lin Xun and viewed him as an uncouth youngster from the backwater countryside.

    He, on the other hand, was from the Xie n, which was one of the seven high ns of the Ziyao Empire. Moreover, he was blessed with extraordinary talent and status that Lin Xun could never hope to match.

    After entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he sessfully enrolled in the Feather Sword Sect to cultivate, which made him feel an even greater sense of superiority over Lin Xun.

    However, the events that transpired today made him feel utterly humiliated!

    He suddenly discovered that the youngster he had disregarded before had grown to the point of nearly surpassing him. How could someone as proud as himself ept that?

    "He is no ordinary person," Lu Jiuge remarked in a soft voice as divine light surged in his eyes. "I would like to have a spar with him if he appears at the Dao Lantern Festival."

    Zhuo Kuann¡¯s and Xie Yutang¡¯s hearts trembled, not expecting that Lu Jiuge would have such a high opinion of Lin Xun.

    It was also at this moment a cry of surprise rang out in the restaurant.

    "I''m certain he''s the supreme heaven pride who rose to fame in the Fire Spirit Province! He¡¯s that demon-god-like youngster!"

    "It must be him. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n ced a bounty on him, but instead of hiding, he voluntarily showed up and ughtered them. Only someone like him has the guts to do that!"

    "My god, Demon God Lin has appeared in Snow Maple City!"

    The entire restaurant was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked beyond belief.

    They had previously despised Lin Xun, thinking that he was shamelessly going to divulge information about Demon God Lin¡¯s whereabouts to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Who could have imagined that he would turn out to be Demon God Lin!?

    It made them feel embarrassed andment that perhaps only Demon God Lin would dare toe out and collect the reward on himself.

    After hearing these conversations, Zhuo Kuann, Lu Jiuge, Xie Yutang, and the others suddenly realized something.

    The youngster from the lower ne turned out to be the same Lin Xun who had risen to fame in the West Infinity World. He was Demon God Lin!

    Theical part was that Xie Yutang had imed earlier that the two Lin Xuns were definitely not the same person...

    Xie Yutang¡¯s expression changed again. His face burned unbearably as if he had been pped by an invisible hand.

 Chapter 820: Slaughter all the Black Nightmare Dogs

    Xie Yutang''s hands quietly clenched into fists as indescribable shame and indignation welled up within him.

    A youngster who he had always thought to be insignificant had be the astonishing and sensational Demon God Lin, which was simply uneptable!

    Even Zhuo Kuann was silent for a moment before he softlyughed and said, "If so, I would also like to spar with him to witness his capability. I hope...he¡¯ll have the chance to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival."

    The other Feather Sword Sect disciples looked at each other.

    It was hard to believe that a youngster from the lower ne had caused such a bigmotion. Not only had he roused the interest of the Fifth Crown Prince of the Fire Crow n, Lu Jiuge, but even one of the Feather Sword Sect¡¯s five true disciples, Zhuo Kuann, seemed to have also begun to pay attention to him. This caught the other Feather Sword Sect disciplespletely off guard.

    "If you dare to appear at the Dao Lantern Festival, I will make sure to personally defeat you first!" Hatred surged in Xie Yutang¡¯s heart as he gnashed his teeth so hard they nearly shattered.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother, what happened in the restaurant?"

    Outside the Drunken Flower Restaurant, an expert from the Windspeaker n started poking around like a cat that had smelled something fishy.

    Once he learned everything he wanted to know, the Windspeaker n expert became so excited that his eyes started glowing as he grinned from ear to ear.

    Big news!

    Absolutely breaking news!

    This Windspeaker expert could already imagine how much of amotion would ensue when he spread the news and how it would draw everyone¡¯s attention.

    He promptly made the decision to leave, intending to immediately head to the News Tree to post the news.

    However, he was stopped just as he was about to move. "You''re going to publicize the news?"

    "Why are you asking if you already know? Quit wasting my time and get out of the way."

    This Windspeaker expert impatiently retorted, only to suddenly jump in fright when he saw the appearance of the person who had stopped him. He stammered, "Lin...Lin...uh..."

    Before he could say anything else, his mouth immediately snapped shut under Lin Xun¡¯s re.

    Lin Xun asked "What''s your name? "

    "Bao Xiaoxing."

    "Good name."

    Bao Xiaoxing asked, "Heh heh, Lin...Young Master Lin, is there something I can do for you?"

    "Do me a favor and help me announce that I have no intention of making an enemy of the entire ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, but if they refuse to stop, don''t me me for not showing any more courtesy!"

    "Young Master Lin, may I ask how exactly you will stop being courteous?" Bai Xiaoxing was itching with curiosity.

    Lin Xun disyed a sunny smile and jokingly said, "Perhaps I¡¯ll one day ughter all the ck Nightmare Dogs in the world?"

    Bai Xiaoxing¡¯s jaw dropped. This was no longer anywhere near the realm of rudeness, but instead, it was a bold promation that he¡¯d exterminate the entire ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    He couldn''t help but ask, "Young Master, are you...joking?"

    "You can take it as a joke." Lin Xun chuckled before he drifted off.

    However, he would never have been able to imagine the hugemotion Bai Xiaoxing would soon cause shortly after Lin Xun left Snow Maple City!

    ¡­¡­

    "Demon God Lin appeared in Snow Maple City and decimated a group of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts!"

    "Meanwhile, Demon God Lin has also announced that he has no intention of making an enemy of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, but if they refuse to back down, he will one day ughter all the ck Nightmare Dogs in the world!"

    On this day, a certain piece of news threw the entire Snow Maple City into an uproar.

    "Demon God Lin is simply too awesome and domineering. Who in the world would dare to fearlessly threaten the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n like him?"

    Many cultivators marveled, believing that Lin Xun was full of swag.

    "In all my years, I have never seen any younger generation cultivator dere war on the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n like Demon God Lin. The younger generation does indeed surpass the old!"

    Several older-generation practitioners sighed deeply.

    "Hmph, he¡¯s only risen to fame recently and already thinks he¡¯s invincible? People easily break if they surpass their threshold. An arrogant person like him is akin to a shooting star that is destined to fall after shining gloriously. He won¡¯t live for long at this rate!"

    There were also cultivators who disapproved, believing Lin Xun had made a stupid move. Facing the entire ck Nightmare Sky Dog n alone was no different from trying to smash a rock with an egg or an ant trying to shake a tree. Cmity would likely befall him soon.

    In any case, the news that shook the city spread to the entire Yunmeng Province at an rming speed.

    Several ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts nearly exploded in anger upon hearing the news. ughter all the ck Nightmare Dogs in the world?

    He should be put to death for daring to say such a thing!

    They were also upset with the Windspeaker n. What kind of insulting message was this? Was this something that can be said by the likes of you guys?

    Upon realizing that things were getting bad for them, the Windspeaker n experts hurriedly spread another message. "Please do not misunderstand, friends of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. This statement is purely Demon God Lin¡¯s words and does not represent the attitude of our Windspeaker n!"

    Regardless, the news made such a huge stir that it even drew the attention of many major powers, who began to investigate Lin Xun''s identity and background.

    For a time, Lin Xun was like aet that had appeared in the sky and formally entered the eyes of many major powers.

    However, the West Infinity World was far too big with its thousands of provinces. Although the series of news regarding Lin Xun was sensational, their influence was limited to a certain area, and his fame had not yet reached the point of shaking the entire West Infinity World.

    It was no surprise, however, that more and more cultivators and factions in the West Infinity World would learn of Lin Xun''s existence.

    After all, this was the power of fame.

    Among the younger generation, there were those who became famous for their superb talent, while there were others who became known due to their status and background.

    There were also people like Lin Xun who carved their own bloody reputation through fighting and killing.

    It had been less than half a year since he arrived at the West Infinity World, so he could be considered ate starter among his peers. Although his reputation was growing, he was still a long way behind some of the most famous supreme heaven prides of the West Infinity World.

    Of course, this was only limited to fame and influence and notbat power.

    ¡­¡­

    Three glittering icy leaves hung from the main trunk of the News Tree, each projecting different images.

    On the first leaf, Lin Xun was akin to a demon god as he fought a mysterious masked girl in the sky.

    The second leaf was the bounty notice from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It gave off a bloody and murderous aura that would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver.

    The third leaf disyed the news of Lin Xun killing a group of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts at the Drunken Flower Restaurant. It also included Lin Xun''s deration against the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    The Feather Sword Sect disciples, the Fifth Crown Prince of the Fire Crow n, Lu Jiuge, and others stood before the tree, silently gazing at the different messages on the three leaves.

    An invisible aura suddenly unfurled from Lu Jiuge, causing his fiery-red robes to p violently as a sharp light shed in his eyes.

    The nearby cultivators were frightened by the change and hurriedly backed away as their expressions changed drastically.

    At the same time, peerless sword will burst out from Zhuo Kuann and shot straight into the sky!

    His ck hair fluttered around his straight as a sword figure. The intimidating presence he gave off caused the nearby crowd¡¯s hearts to tremble as they gasped.

    However, both Lu Jiuge and Zhuo Kuann appeared oblivious to these changes, their unblinking eyes still glued to the battle scene on the first leaf.

    "To think that it would even arouse their fighting intent..."

    Some of the more discerning cultivators immediately realized that the change in Lu Jiuge¡¯s and Zhuo Kuann¡¯s auras was due to the battle ying out on the first leaf.

    It was a subtle reaction between fellow supreme heaven prides that only individuals who had reached their level could experience.

    Xie Yutang¡¯s heart churned at the sight of this, feeling increasingly angry and hateful. He could not imagine how Lin Xun had grown so fast!

    That overwhelming supreme aura that seemed to look down on the entire world made his heart shake.

    When he saw the unintentional changes in Zhuo Kuann¡¯s and Lu Jiuge¡¯s auras, Xie Yutang wondered if he was trapped in some kind of dream.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that Lin Xun already possesses the potential and foundations to challenge Senior Brother Zhuo and Lu Jiuge?

    No!

    Impossible!

    How can he have grown so quickly in a few years?

    Xie Yutang refused to ept it. He desperately wanted to meet Lin Xun and face him in battle!

    Only by defeating Lin Xun would he be able to unravel this ¡®knot¡¯ in his heart!

    It could perhaps already be called a heart-demon. If he did not cut it, it would be a shackle that constrained his cultivation.

    Xie Yutang was very intelligent and talented. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to attain his current heights. Hence, he instantly judged that Lin Xun had be his heart-knot and would forever cast a shadow in his heart and mind if not defeated!

    For cultivators, this was akin to a disaster and would gravely affect their cultivation or even cause them to be stuck and unable to progress!

    However, Xie Yutang never imagined even in his wildest dreams that there woulde a day when a teenager he had always disregarded would affect his heart and mind...

    It was at this moment that Lu Jiuge suddenly gave an evaluation of Lin Xun, "If he survives the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, he will definitely be a supreme individual among the West Infinity World''s younger generation who is impossible to ignore."

    "The battle for the great age is indeed approaching. Even an unknown youngster can rise like aet...I wonder how many more like him there are out there?"

    Zhuo Kuann muttered, his eyes filled with intimidating divine light.

    Almost as if they were of one mind Zhuo Kuann and Lu Jiuge nced at each other, seeing each other¡¯s inner thoughts.

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was akin to finding a new rival they couldpete with!

    Of course, this was only if he could survive the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. Otherwise, everything else would be meaningless.

    On that same evening, group after group of ck Nightmare Riders appeared in Snow Maple City one after another. These ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were brimming with murderous intent as they gathered, covering the entire Snow Maple City in a tense atmosphere akin to the calm before a storm.

    Everyone realized that Demon God Lin¡¯s actions hadpletely enraged the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

 Chapter 821: The Ideal is to be like Water

    Mountains stretched out across the endless wilderness.

    In the evening, the glow of the setting sun dyed the greenery red while bathing the mountains in a beautiful and magnificent red tint.

    The evening sunset was a beautiful time, but it did mark the approach of dusk.

    Lin Xun trudged through the ancient and primitive mountain forests alone, and the light from the setting sun made his figure stretch longer and longer.

    The cries of beasts and birds could asionally be heard, making the secluded nature of the wilderness even more apparent.

    "The creation of all things, the naturalness of the dao, and the path of cultivation and enlightenment all originate from heaven and earth." Lin Xun walked through the mountain forest with a steady gait as his clothes gently fluttered.

    The clouds drifted across the rose-tinted sky while the ancient forest was dyed in ayer of hazy brilliant red.

    Lin Xun circted the Qiuniu Heart as he traveled, which allowed his mind to attain a state of being clean, empty, and clear. In this state, his mind was as clear as ake, making it able to reflect the changes around him.

    He was polishing his Dao Ripple of Water.

    Currently, he only needed his Dao Ripple of Water to advance to the Dao Meaning of Water before he could ascend to the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    Gurgle~

    A fast-flowing river soon appeared, resembling a jade sash as it flowed away into the distance.

    Pearls of water sprayed into the air, shimmering beautifully under the sunset.

    Lin Xun stood on the river bank as he observed the flowing water, bing still as a statue.

    It was only when twilight faded and night fell that he finally turned around and drifted away.

    "The ideal is to be like water. Because it has nothing, it can enter nothingness, allowing it to be always omnipresent and uninterruptible."

    At night, Lin Xun silently sat next to a stream, immersed in trying to achieve enlightenment.

    "There is nothing weaker than water, but also nothing stronger than it. It is the pinnacle of flexibility and rigidness, simultaneously able to disy the attributes of both."

    The next morning, Lin Xun awoke from his meditation. When he opened his eyes, a drop of dew slid down a leaf beside him, drawing an arc in the air as it fell to the ground with a ssh, shattering into smaller strands of water before soaking into the earth and disappearing.

    Lin Xun was stunned as understanding began to dawn upon him.

    After a long time passed, he finally got up and continued on his journey.

    Rumble!

    In a quiet valley, a waterfall poured down from a cliff like a white dragon rushing into the blue pool below before bursting into many waves.

    Lin Xun had stood here for a day and a night, observing the waterfall, observing the water ssh, observing the mist, observing the ripples and waves in the pool...

    Late at night, starlight sprinkled down from the sky, making the water gleam. Lin Xun squatted and looked at a rock beside the pool.

    The surface of the rock was dotted with many honeb-like holes that were as wide as a thumb.

    "Water droplets can eventually pierce rock. This is the strength of persistence: the ability to ovee anything you set your mind to!"

    Lin Xun muttered, "The waterfall, sshing water, mist, ripples, waves...it has countless forms and undergoes innumerable changes, yet it will never deviate from its essence. This is water."

    Various realizations trickled into his heart like water, causing Lin Xun¡¯s aura to be clear and empty like water while giving off a sensation ofpleteness.

    Lin Xun soon rose to his feet and was just about to start walking away when his brow suddenly raised. Iciness shed in his ck eyes.

    He extended his five fingers and casually waved.

    Several water droplets from the waterfall suddenly elongated as if being controlled, turning into sharp needle-like swords.

    The gleaming needle swords immediately shot out of the valley.

    Under the ink-ck sky, the originally quiet darkness outside the valley was broken by a series of muffled thuds as if something heavy had fallen onto the ground.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also appeared outside the valley. There were six bodies on the ground with bloody holes where their hearts should be. Blood was still gurgling out from the wounds, and their eyes were wide in shock as if unable to believe they had died.

    "They¡¯re rather quick."

    Lin Xun frowned. The corpses on the ground belonged to experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It made him realize that this wasn¡¯t going to be a peaceful night.

    Moreover, since the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n refused to back down, they would definitely send an even more powerful force than before!

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried. After all, it would be difficult for them to threaten him unless a King expert appeared.

    ¡­¡­

    On the seventh day after leaving Snow Maple City, Lin Xun was slowly submerging into a giantke in the middle of the mountains.

    In the process, he emptied himself and focused every fiber of his being into sensing the aura of water, the power of water, the flow of water, the rhythm of water...

    When he finally sank to the bottom of theke, Lin Xun opened his eyes and twirled his hand. A vortex abruptly appeared and rapidly rotated as it umted more and more water and grew bigger and bigger with a loud rumble.

    Subsequently, the surface of thergeke began to stir, causing waves to rise as a huge column of swirling water appeared and shot straight into the sky.

    Rumble!

    It looked as if a white dragon had charged out of theke while spinning madly, causing a huge eruption of water. This made the surface of theke look as if it was boiling.

    At closer inspection, even space itself seemed to be twisted into pieces creating a chaotic flow.

    A dozen figures appeared at theke shore and looked at the water vortex in astonishment.

    Crash~

    After rushing into the clouds, the water fell, turning into a heavy downpour. The area immediately became misty as beautiful illusory rainbows emerged one after another.

    The dreamy, silky rain gently fell onto the figures like thin threads.

    Plop plop plop!

    A horrifying scene soon ensued. Before the people could react, their bodies were minced as if they had been cut by thousands of iparably sharp des, sttering the ground with tiny chunks of flesh and blood.

    The mistyke was soundlessly turned into a hellish scene where flesh and bone piled up like mud, and a thick bloody fog spread in the air.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun drifted out of theke and stood atop the water with his hands behind his back asprehension dawned upon him.

    "Noiseless when minute, raging whenrge. The capacity to contain a thousand rivers while also possessing immeasurable depth. It has no quarrel with the world and can nourish all life, but if it wishes to fight, it can mow down everything in its path!"

    Lin Xun''s clothes fluttered as he drifted across the waves like an immortal and disappeared into the endless mountains.

    From the beginning to the end, he did not even nce at the corpses by theke.

    He didn''t need to look to know that they were scouts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    After all, this was already the sixth group he had killed so far.

    The quality of enemies changed from that day. Those that appeared would be veteran Cyclic Derivation experts with nock of very alert and cunning individuals among them.

    It was bing increasingly dangerous...

    It made Lin Xun feel a strong sense of rm and realize that he didn¡¯t have much time left. It would not be long before Half-Step King experts and true King stage powerhouses woulde!

    ¡­¡­

    The fifteenth day after leaving Snow Maple City.

    Boom!

    An intense battle was taking ce in the mountains.

    Lin Xun was facing eight Cyclic Derivation experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. These veterans had plenty ofbat experience and excellent teamwork, making them extremely difficult to deal with.

    However, Lin Xun was unafraid.

    Transparent Dao Ripple power swirled around him, bathing him in a hazy boiling glow. Immeasurable power seemed to pulse from him as he rushed through the sky, shining brilliantly like the sun.

    Each collision sounded like a p of thunder and created a ripple of destructive power that copsed the nearby mountains and razed the forests to ashes. The sky was filled with devastating light, secret arts, and whizzing aeth weapons that scattered every cloud in the area.

    In the thousand-mile radius around the battle, beasts wailed as they fled while birds hurried away in a panic. The horrifying aftershocks from the battle were turning the surrounding area into and of destion and death.

    "Kill!"

    The enemies channeled their full power into their respective trump cards, sending out a barrage of terrifying power.

    If news got out that eight mighty Cyclic Derivation experts were ganging up on a Heaven Ascension youngster, it would definitely cause a hugemotion in the West Infinity World.

    It would be even more shocking to know that Lin Xun had the upper hand from start to end and was not suppressed despite facing eight experts alone.

    Plop!

    A life-like ice sculpture that resembled a hornless ice dragon soared through the air and sent one of the Cyclic Derivation experts flying with a swing of its tail. His muscles and bones were smashed to a pulp, causing him to die on the spot.

    It was an unusual disy of destructive power from the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    Boom!

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp emerged, glittering with surging Water Dao Ripple light as it disyed boundless power akin to the mighty sea. A Cyclic Derivation expert was brutally smashed into the ground and turned into a soup of flesh, blood, and mud.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s fists seemed to roar as he charged forward with murderous intent. Dreadful Water Dao Ripple light appeared, pulsing with an indestructible aura that shook the sky and earth.

    Thud!

    Artifacts and weapons wailed in agony as they were ruthlessly knocked away.

    Thud!

    An enemy felt as if he was trapped in a stormy sea as he was engulfed by boundless fist-force, and his body soon disintegrated into a bloody mist.

    There was something clearly different about Lin Xun today. He seemed to move like a majestic sea that mercilessly swallowed everything in its path.

    His power had transcended to a whole new level!

    In mere moments, all eight Cyclic Derivation experts were annihted, leaving no survivors.

    Lin Xun was unharmed. He stood in the air surrounded by swirling misty light, resembling an untouchable immortal.

    This was the power of Dao Meaning!

    After years of analysis and enlightenment, Lin Xun was finally able toprehend the Dao Meaning of Water from nature!

    There was water in all living things; it was rigid yet flexible; there was nothing softer than it, but it also possessed the strongest offensive power!

    It could take any form or shape, allowing it to have no disadvantages. It had the capacity to amodate a hundred rivers while boasting an immeasurable depth.

    If you do not fight it, it will merely noiselessly moisten you.

    If you fight it, it will feel unstoppable and unbreakable!

    As the ancient sages said, "The ideal is to be like water."

    This was the Dao Meaning of Water. Unlike the Dao Ripple of Water, it was a kind of insight into the dao and apletely new way to understand power and control it.

    If the Dao Ripple stage was to control traces of the dao, the Dao Meaning stage was to understand the truth of the dao!

    Although there was only a word of difference between them, the disparity between them was greater than the distance between heaven and earth.

    Afterprehending the Dao Meaning of Water, Lin Xun¡¯s body, soul, mind, and cultivation becamepletely different...

 Chapter 822: The Limit of A Stage

    The Dao Meaning Stage was the second stage ofprehending the dao, which was beyond the stage of the Dao Ripple.

    Only after a cultivator had reached this stage could they manipte Dao Meaning power to integrate with their own dao forbat and cultivation.

    Generally speaking, only a small number of great Cyclic Derivation Stage cultivators would be able toprehend and grasp the power of Dao Meaning with the blessings of heaven and earth.

    However, Lin Xun, who possessed a foundation of the Heaven Ascension Stage, was able to see through the Dao Meaning of Water. This was very unusual and almost unheard of in the world.

    In the glow of the setting sun, the clouds seemed to have mes burning behind them.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure appeared by a calm, blueke.

    The surface of theke was as clear as a mirror, reflecting the beautifulndscape of the nearby mountains and rivers in great detail.

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind was as calm and peaceful as the stillke surface. He was able to appreciate and perceive the beauty of heaven and earth that he never felt before.

    The heaven and earth possessed beauties without words, the four seasons came and went without discussion, and all things in the world had their own principles of growth without discussion. Only when one quietly understood it would they know its true meaning!

    His state of mind was incredibly clear afterprehending the Dao Meaning of Water. ¡°When the heart is as still as water, it can illuminate the great thousand!¡±

    Standing by theke, Lin Xun stretched out his fists and silently performed the movements of Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    He didn¡¯t mobilize his cultivation base, but his punching stance and movements radiated the meaning of water. It was as smooth, simple and natural as flowing water. Even if there weren¡¯t any showy fireworks, it was still indescribably beautiful.

    The calmke surface in the distance rippled like it was resonating with the invisible power of the fist.

    Soon, the ripples rose into turbulent waves, rumbling like thunder and lifting the water hundreds of feet high. It was as though several water dragons were being drawn by the fist strength, galloping and roaring in the air.

    In the end, millions of water currents were gushing and rolling up between heaven and earth. There was a majestic and endless atmosphere.

    The whole world began to tremble; the nearby mountains were swaying, and the ancient trees of the dense forest were rattling.

    The fierce birds and beasts that inhabited the mountains and forests fled for their lives.

    Boom!

    As Lin Xun performed the fist techniques, he became more and more engrossed, and the world shuddered more and more rapidly. The mountains andkes werepletely flooded.

    Even a hundred miles away, one could hear the roaring of fists and the surging of water like thunder rumbling from the nine heavens.

    It was too shocking. He was able to produce such earthshaking power without circting any aeth power and only from integrating the Dao Meaning of Water into his fist!

    At that moment, the shimmering water lingering around Lin Xun¡¯s tall and slender figure added an ethereal and illusionary charm to him.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, he withdrew his fist and stepped forward. A Hornless Ice Dragon soared into the air. Its body was over thousands of feet long like a mountain ridge, glistening like crystal. It threw its head back and roared skywards like a real ancient Hornless Ice Dragon had descended upon the world.

    The Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    Boom!

    It crumbled a nearby mountain with a tail p.

    At the same time, Lin Xun raised his head and two rays of light burst from his eyes like lightning bolts. He lifted his hands and lightly folded them together in the air.

    An astonishing scene happened. The copsing mountain peak suddenly stilled like it had been frozen.

    The flying smoke, dust, and gravel all suddenly became motionless.

    Baxia Imprisonment!

    It didn¡¯t stop there. Lin Xun continued to disy the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations in full majesty, including the Bi¡¯an Stamp, Bixi Collision, Po Roar and Yazi¡¯s Rage.

    Unlike in the past, after integrating with the Dao Meaning of Water, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations underwent an earth-shaking transformation in terms of power. It was two times stronger than before!

    At nightfall, Lin Xun was still testing his new martial arts power. He had reshaped his fighting power using the Dao Meaning of Water.

    An unknown period passed.

    Boom!

    He suddenly retracted his fist, and the turbulent power between heaven and earth dissipated like it had lost its guidance.

    At the same time, he exuded a frightening force that spread in all directions. All the birds and beasts within a radius of a hundred miles sank to the ground, trembling and paralyzed.

    That was the terrifying aura of an absolute apex king, a power unique to the perfect Heaven Ascension Stage. He was like a ruler of all kings, able to affect all living beings and force them into submission.

    ¡°This is the real perfect state. I finally achieved it...¡± His eyes shot out brilliant divine light that tore apart the darkness, and he radiated a uniquely perfect and ethereal charm.

    He could distinctly feel his strength rocket; both his spirit power and cultivation base had soared!

    Soon, everything resumed its calm state. Theke was as tranquil as before, gleaming from the silvery starlight, and the distant mountains were silent and still, shrouded in the darkness of night.

    asionally, the chirping of insects sounded.

    He felt as though if he lifted his hand, he could pick the stars in the sky, and if he took a step forward, he could teleport across mountains and rivers.

    Of course, this was an illusion he had from his newly gained strength, but he had indeed be extremely powerful. He might be regarded as a king of the Heaven Ascension Stage before, but now, he had the confidence that he could suppress any other king in the Heaven Ascension Stage with ease.

    ¡°Next, I should start preparing to ascend to the Cyclic Derivation Stage!¡± He beamed, unable to hide his joy.

    He had stagnated at the Heaven Ascension Stage in the Ziyao Empire, but now, he had finally reached the pinnacle of perfection of this stage. The sense of aplishment and joy was no less than that of sessfully scaling a dangerous mountain peak.

    ¡°He¡¯s there!¡± A cold voice in the distance broke the peace and added a forbidding atmosphere.

    ¡°Act now!¡± Following the yelling, beams of dazzling light ripped the darkness and several figures glowed brightly like zing suns.

    Each of them had the terrifying aura of a half-step king. The moment they attacked, the mountain and valleys copsed from the unbearable pressure and the area was plunged into chaos.

    The real danger had begun!

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes. It¡¯s not a good sign for me that so many half-step kings are acting together. It means the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n mean business this time.

    ng!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun summoned the Broken de and charged forward to meet the attackers head-on.

    He had no intention of running away. His strength and cultivation base had skyrocketed, and he hadprehended Dao Meaning power. Before the half-step kings arrived, he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find opponents to test his strength.

    More importantly, he was curious to see how terrifying the power of Broken de would be after integrating with the Dao Meaning of Water and controlling using the nameless inheritance of the dao rune array.

    ¡­¡­

    In a canyon full of jagged grotesque rocks, Gou Xuxing was gazing at the night sky with his hands behind his back and an ice-cold expression on his face.

    Two old men were sitting cross-legged beside him, both dressed in ck robes. Even though they sat casually, they exuded a stifling oppressive aura.

    They were Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong¡ªboth old monsters of the King Stage. They had made a name for themselves years ago and were much stronger than Gou Gui who had died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    Generally, old monsters such as them rarely engaged themselves in worldly affairs and rarely showed up in the world. Many would be in closed-door cultivation toprehend the secret of longevity or prepare for the longevity tribtions.

    However, they had toe this time.

    The reason was very simple. The tragic death of Gou Gui, a king of their ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, had shaken the n, and they couldn¡¯t tolerate the culprit of his death.

    Moreover, there had been recent rumors that Lin Xun had single-handedly defeated several top experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and that caused a sensation in the West Infinity World.

    As a result, Lin Xun soared to fame. But for their ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, it was the greatest shame and humiliation!

    If Lin Xun wasn¡¯t killed, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the mighty ck Nightmare Sky Dog n failed to do anything to a teenager of the Heaven Ascension Stage? How could they maintain a foothold in the West Infinity World?

    ¡°ughter all the ck nightmare dogs in the world? That kid...is too arrogant! He must have a death wish. We have to crush him to ashes to teach him a lesson!¡± Gou Yangba uttered indifferently with a malevolent and cold expression in his long and narrow eyes.

    On the other side, Gou Yangtong frowned and said aloud, ¡°It¡¯s been so many days, but we haven¡¯t heard any news about the kid being killed. Xuxing could your spection be wrong?¡± His face was etched with wrinkles and his eyes were cloudy, but he was not inferior to Gou Yangba in terms of strength.

    ¡°Impossible,¡± Gou Xuxing replied unwaveringly. ¡°The reason why he escapedst time was that he had a treasure ship which we suspect to be a saint treasure. Also, Lord Gou Gui met with an ident because he encountered a Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast and was heavily wounded.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Gou Shan and Gou Hai, two half-step kings, were also killed by the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast. That kid is no match for us!¡± A surge of anger and resentment rose in Gou Xuxing¡¯s heart. Their defeatst time was too tragic.

    They had beenpletely tricked by that kid. If it was a head-on sh, then that kid wouldn¡¯t stand a chance at all.

    ¡°But why haven¡¯t we been able to capture that kid after so many days? And why have we lost so many people on our side?¡±

    Gou Yangtong¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent, ¡°Xuxing, you made such a serious mistakest time. If your grandfather hadn¡¯t pleaded to give you another chance to redeem yourself, then the n would have already stripped you of the position of young master and severely punished you.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t seize this opportunity, you will have to face serious consequences. I believe you also know this.¡±

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s heart sank and he said with a pale face, ¡°I understand. I have already sent five half-step kings to act together. Tonight, we can definitely take that kid¡¯s head!¡±

    Gou Yangtong said indifferently, ¡°I also hope so. But if you can¡¯t do it then we will have no choice but to take action. But if that happens, you won¡¯t be able to redeem yourself again¡­¡±

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s chest tightened, and his face became paler and paler.

    The n seemingly sent two kings, Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong, to assist him in killing Lin Xun, but in truth, the matter wasn¡¯t that simple!

 Chapter 823: Invincible

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was colossal with hundreds of thousands of nsmen and forces all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Within the tremendous n, there were quite a few young master-level sessors with the title of Thousand Killer just like Gou Xuxing.

    Outsiders might not understand, but Gou Xuxing knew very well how fierce and ruthless thepetition within the n was.

    If he wanted to stand out among the younger generation, then he needed not only strength but also power!

    He had earned his current position in the n through bloodshed.

    He might look dazzling to many people, but he was very clear that once he fell, many people in the n wouldn¡¯t hesitate to leap forward and kick him to stop him from getting back up.

    For example, the two king-level figures, Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong seemed to be helping him kill Lin Xun, but in truth, they couldn¡¯t wait to see him fail miserably.

    The reason was very simple: Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong were supporters of another Thousand Killer young master, who was a rival of Gou Xuxing!

    So, even if Gou Xuxing had suffered serious losses, he would still rather send his own people to hunt down Lin Xun then let Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong take over.

    Because when that happened, he would have no chance of redeeming himself and making aeback!

    ¡°This time¡­I must win!¡± Clenching his fists, Gou Xuxing bore a look of determination.

    He had calmly analyzed the reason for theirst failure and came to a conclusion: they were schemed and tricked. Since he had sent out five half-step kings this time, then Lin Xun would definitely die a graveless death this time.

    Gou Xuxing felt that even the so-called peerless genius in the Ancient Wastnd Domain wouldn¡¯t survive the encirclement.

    After all, it was a group of half-step kings!

    Even if there wasn¡¯t a true king among them, theirbined power was terrifying and not any random peerless genius would be able topete with them.

    ¡°Tonight, I will be waiting for the good news and turn the situation around. I won¡¯t let those bastards find any excuses to target me!¡± he muttered as he inadvertently flickered his gaze over at Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong.

    ¡­¡­

    In the mountains.

    A fierce battle had broken out. Divine light swept the area, tearing down mountain peaks, splitting the rocks and producing earthshaking rumble.

    Boom!

    A glistening snow-white de sped past a rocky mountain, shing off a chunk of the thousand-foot mountain like slicing tofu.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure maneuvered through the air like a Hornless Ice Dragon, exuding terrifying power.

    However, even so, it was still impossible to turn his situation around.

    The five half-step kings each mobilized all their strength and brought out all sorts of rare treasures and secret arts. They had surrounded the entire area to prevent Lin Xun from escaping.

    Rumble!

    Sometimes they fought fiercely above the nine heavens and sometimes they shed in the vast mountains, destroying one mountain after another and tearing open the earth with terrifying cracks.

    Living beings unable to escape in time were crushed on the spot.

    It was no doubt an rming sight. And if it happened in the city, it would be a deadly catastrophe.

    ¡°Little bastard,e and die!¡± Yelling in an ice-cold voice, an old man came charging forward.

    He was holding a shining picture scroll that projected images of an orbiting sun, moon and stars and poured out a waterfall of cipher text.

    It was a unique and mysterious ancient treasure. When unfolded, it seemed capable of blotting out the sky and the earth and engulfing everything in the world.

    On the other side, a built middle-aged man flicked his wrist, and a blood-colored spear sprang up, piercing the air and releasing terrifying destructive power.

    Additionally, a golden hammer erupting with lightning came shing through the air like a thunderbolt striking down from the ninth heaven.

    The hammer-wielder turned out to be a slim and graceful woman, but she had an unusually fierce and threatening presence. Blinding bolts of lightning and thunder roamed around her body as though she was a sacred spirit born from a thunderstorm.

    On the periphery stood a man in a schrly robe. He wore the calmest of expressions while a goldenmp was suspended in the palm of his hand.

    The goldenmp looked simple and unadorned yet it was incredibly magnificent. As the me flickered, thousands of tiny sparks drifted out and merged to form a golden me dragon, covering the entire area.

    From a height, it looked like a spectacr scene of thousands of golden lights blooming.

    The man in the schr robe was arranging a formation to prevent Lin Xun from escaping.

    How would Lin Xun not feel tremendous pressure in the face of such a line-up? His expression turned more serious than ever.

    He had ughtered half-step kings in the past, but that was with the help of No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow.

    They helped him kill a half-step king of the Magi Brute Race on the Blood Kill Battlefield and he killed Grand Supreme Elder Sun Huan from the Spirit Pearl Sect not too long ago.

    But he had never had to face a half-step king head-on.

    Today, afterprehending the power of Dao Meaning and reaching the perfect state of the Heaven Ascension Stage, he decided to confront the half-step kings alone.

    However, there were five half-step kings!

    He felt a mountainous weight bearing down on him under such pressure. It was difficult to break out of the encirclement let alone kill several enemies!

    If the Hornless Ice Dragon Step hadn¡¯t transformed in power after integrating with the Dao Meaning of Water, then he most likely would have sustained heavy injuries already!

    But regardless, he still withstood the suppression!

    Moreover, in the fierce battle, he was sharpening, improving and integrating the nameless inheritance of the dao rune array with the Dao Meaning of Water to perform the new Spirit Control Art of the Broken de. The Broken de slowly began to show the true power of a spirit weapon!

    Spirit weapon!

    They were one of the rarest secret treasures in the world. Not even real kings were able to own one easily. In ancient times, there had been many unbelievable and terrifying rumors about spirit weapons.

    Some sages in ancient times were able to split heaven and earth, destroy the universe and disrupt the yin and yang when they wielded a spirit weapon!

    Despite being damaged, the Broken de was still a real spirit weapon, but its potential had been limited by Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation, and it had never shown its real power!

    That had changed.

    After Lin Xunprehended the Dao Meaning of Water, his control of Broken de also started to change.

    Rumble!

    sping a blood-colored spear, the built middle-aged man smashed through the air towards him with terrifying murderous intent.

    With a boom, the Broken de whirled in the air, emitting a wondrous white light. Although it was sted back a little, it still dissolved the iing attack.

    The middle-aged man frowned in disbelief.

    Five half-step kings had joined hands, yet they were unable to kill a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage. It was too unbelievable.

    Even if this matter spread out, no one would believe it!

    Besides him, the other four half-step kings were unable to remain calm or stop their expressions from changing when they looked at Lin Xun.

    How could there be such an abnormal freak?

    He was so young, and his cultivation was only at the Heaven Ascension Stage, but he was able to hold out against the encirclement of five half-step kings. His strength could only be described as heaven-defying.

    Even the peerless geniuses among the younger generation of the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd wouldn¡¯t be able to do so unless they were equipped with a heaven-defying secret treasure or weapon.

    But the teenager was able to do so!

    If the matter spread out, then his achievement would undoubtedly cause a sensation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The old man holding the painting scroll suddenly thundered, ¡°We must not let that kid live, otherwise, not only will Young Master suffer, but our n may also be threatened in the future!¡±

    Rumble!

    The old man¡¯s power soared as the scroll expanded across the world. The orbiting of the sun, moon and stars produced a terrifying force of obliteration.

    At the same time, the other four half-step kings all realized the seriousness of the situation.

    Based on the kid¡¯s strength and foundation, there was no doubt that he would be a formidable enemy once he grew up!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Murderous rage filled their eyes, and they each brought out their trump cards. Suddenly, divine light beamed and precious treasures flew into the sky, illuminating the whole world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed coldly as he chuckled, ¡°Do you think you can still kill me now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± As he roared, his body rumbled and pale azure light spread outwards from him.

    He was akin to a great azure sun shining alone on earth.

    Within his body, his energy, spirit and qi were burning to an unprecedented state of perfection, but the power of his primordial spirit was as calm and clear as ice.

    It was a kind of ultimate power. The Sacred Combat Art and Yazi¡¯s Rage were madly activated, allowing his power to soar at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The old man¡¯s pupils shrank and his face paled. He waspletely shaken. It never crossed his mind that a teenager could erupt with such earthshaking powers.

    Shua!

    The illusionary and ethereal whiter-than-snow Broken de flitted about. Unlike before, the countless cryptic dao runes were apparent on its surface.

    Its terrifying aura dimmed the world and made it whimper.

    The old man¡¯s expression changed once again. He exhausted all his strength to defend against the de.

    Chi!

    The painting scroll was torn in half in his hand like a cloth.

    Then, a shiver ran down his spine, and his head was hurled into the air.

    What amazing power!

    Even the old man¡¯s primordial spirit was obliterated at the same time. The power of the dao runes across the Broken de was so terrifying that it seemed capable of destroying everything.

    Everything happened too quickly. No one could believe that a single de could unleash such world-shattering divine powers!

    What was invincible?

    This was!

    Even half-step kings had failed to fend off the de and lost to it!

 Chapter 824: All dead?

    Lin Xun¡¯s de was too razor-sharp, and its light was too dazzling like lightning. With a sh of brightness, it took the life of a half-step king!

    Even at death, the old man couldn¡¯t believe that a teenager of the Heaven Ascension Stage couldunch such a blow.

    Unfortunately for him, he had no time to think about it before his spirit was obliterated and he was killed on the spot.

    The old man¡¯s death struck the other four half-step kings with horror. They almost screamed out loud, finding it hard to believe that the scene happened.

    What kind of attack was that?

    It seemed indestructible, inextinguishable, and invincible!

    Rumble!

    The Broken de¡¯s momentum was undiminished after the earthshaking blow. It split a crack into the void and then spread to a distant mountain andpletely erased the peak

    Then the Broken de shed and returned to Lin Xun, who was glowing as bright as a sun. He shone with such intensity that nobody dared to stare at him directly.

    He was like a godly being, as the snow-white Broken de circled him and illuminated the mountains and rivers.

    Shua!

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to activate the Sacred Combat Art and the Yazi¡¯s Rage to their full majesty. He could feel strength flooding his body as he manipted the Broken de and charged forward.

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Gripping the blood-colored spear, the mighty middle-aged man roared and rushed forward.

    On the other side, the lightning-shrouded woman swung up the golden hammer in a sh.

    With a swoosh, the thin man shot out beams of blood-colored light from his eyes like a demon and silently aimed a long awl at Lin Xun.

    The schrly man on the periphery alsounched into action.

    Buzz!

    With a click of his slender fingers, the goldenmp spiraled into the air from his palm and unleashed torrents of golden mes in the direction of Lin Xun like a turbulent furnace.

    The sea of golden mes flickered magnificently, but it contained an astonishing incineration power that could scorch holes into the void.

    Blood spear!

    Lighting Hammer.

    Razor-sharp awl.

    Golden Lamp.

    The colorful array of treasures and the magnificentbination of cultivation arts plunged the world into turmoil. The sky dimmed, and rocks and sand flew everywhere amidst deafening rumbles and explosions. It was an iparably fierce battle.

    The four half-step kings vividly demonstrated their mighty powers. Ordinary cultivators would have been eliminated on the spot.

    However, Lin Xun had be another person. He had an air of superiority and power and his glowing body radiated Dao Meaning.

    The Broken de flitted across the sky with astonishing speed like a sh of lightning!

    The glowing obscure Dao runes on its surface poured out waves of terrifying energy that could subdue even gods and demons!

    That was the power of an absolute apex king, also known as the supreme path. Lin Xun had activated the Sacred Combat Art and the Yazi¡¯s Rage to its unprecedented peak state.

    It was the first time that he mobilized all his power without any reservation. The surge of strength and the powerful waves rippling through his veins, setting his blood on fire, gave him the confidence to cross the nine heavens and be fearless of everything thrown his way.

    Bang!

    A momentter, the sharp awl shattered, and the thin man screamed and frantically tried to dodge, but his figure seemed to have been frozen.

    It was the power of the Baxia Imprisonment. In the past, it had no effect on half-step kings, but after integrating with the Dao Meaning of Water, the Baxia Imprisonment also transformed in power.

    It caught the opponent off guard.

    Even if the opponent was only stagnant for a moment, that was enough to bring fatal damage to him in this fierce battle!

    Pu!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to seize the opportunity. With a sh, the Broken de severed the opponent in half and sent blood gushing like a waterfall. The opponent died an instant death.

    Generally speaking, half-step kings were difficult to kill. Their primordial spirits had their own intelligence and were strengthened by the great dao power they possessed. As long as their primordial spirits remained, they had the chance of being revived from death.

    However, the power of the Broken de was too frightening as a spirit weapon. The power of the obscure dao runes emzoned on its surface was capable of obliterating the primordial spirit in an instant!

    In other words, anyone who was killed by the Broken de could never be resurrected.

    Another half-step king was ughtered!

    The remaining three half-step kings were aghast at the bloody scene.

    They would never have imagined that such a bizarre and unbelievable scene would happen!

    They couldn¡¯t settle their trembling hearts, and their faces became ashen and gloomy. When they struck again, their attacks were much more violent and terrifying.

    However, it was futile.

    Lin Xun seemed to be engrossed in a kind of training, honing the new powers of Broken de. As he gradually integrated the nameless inheritance of the dao rune array with the Dao Meaning of Water, the Broken de¡¯s power also rose with it!

    The Broken de grew brighter and brighter like an illusion, and the dazzling glint of the razor-sharp tip was too blinding to look at.

    On its surface, the obscure dao runes rippled and spread outwards. Even Lin Xun himself was astonished by its power.

    Is this the true power of the Broken de?

    Lin Xun realized that the changes had to be connected to him grasping Dao Meaning powers. And perhaps it was because of the Dao Meaning power that it awakened the true power within Broken de!

    Boom!

    Before long, the golden hammer of lightning also shattered into a rain of light.

    The slim but fierce woman lurched backwards, her pretty face deathly pale. She couldn¡¯t help but shriek in fright.

    She finally felt panic and terror, and all her hair stood on end.

    The Broken de was too shockingly powerful like a divine weapon of a celestial being. She thought she was going to die at that moment!

    Kacha!

    However, before she recovered from the shock, she saw the built man get severed in half along with the blood-coloured spear in his hand!

    Even at death, the man still maintained a charging forward stance with his eyes wide open and bloodshot. But in the end, he was reduced to a shower of blood and sttered to the ground along with the severed spear.

    Dead!

    An indescribable chill flooded the woman¡¯s entire body, making her feel as though she had fallen into an ice cave and her soul had left her body.

    Swoosh!

    Without a shred of hesitation, she turned around and bolted like mad.

    The scene she witnessed was too unbelievable and unreal. Even she, a half-step king, felt uneasy and petrified.

    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of heaven-defying foundation the teenager had.

    She also couldn¡¯t imagine what level of treasure the broken de was for it to possess such invincible powers.

    She only knew that¡­

    If she didn¡¯t run now, there wouldn¡¯t be another chance!

    ¡°Gou Ying! How could you leave me here?¡± Behind her rang the furious and disappointed roar of the man holding the goldenmp.

    Gou Ying gritted her teeth and said nothing. She would die if she stayed. Why would she not run?

    Boom!

    While Gou Ying was miles away, she heard a terrifying explosion in a distant ce.

    She turned around and released her spirit sense. Instantly, she captured golden messhing down on the battlefield like rain. It was a spectacr sight that covered the sky and the earth.

    However, the schrly man was nowhere to be seen on the battlefield.

    He died¡­.

    Gou Ying was stricken to the heart. She couldn¡¯t imagine how five half-step kings would be defeated at the hands of a Heaven Ascension Stage teenager.

    At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help feeling d and lucky that she escaped in time. If she hadn¡¯t run quickly enough, then she would have beenpletely wiped out.

    Huh?

    She shuddered. From her spirit sense, she saw the handsome teenager peering at her from afar.

    He had a tall and graceful figure, entuated by his fluttering robe and glimmering ck hair. The flickering golden mes around him provided a beautiful backdrop, making him look even more terrifying and mysterious just like a demon god that ruled the world in ancient times!

    Even though they were separated by miles, Gou Ying seemed to feel his cold and unfathomable eyes fixed on her from afar.

    Run!

    As though scared out of her wits, she turned around without any hesitation and frantically fled.

    A mighty half-step king from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was frightened to such a state. This would definitely cause amotion if word got out.

    ¡°You run so fast.¡±

    In the sea of golden mes, Lin Xun retracted his gaze and didn¡¯t chase after her. With a sh of his figure, he began to clean up the battlefield.

    Within seconds, he drifted away with four storage treasures and a simple goldenmp in his hands, vanishing into the darkness of the night.

    Calmness had been restored to the battlefield, but it was covered with clouds of smoke and dust. The earth had been split with multiple cracks, the mountains and valleys had copsed, vegetation had been destroyed, and living creatures had been burned to ashes¡­

    Everything pointed to how earthshaking the duel just now was!

    ¡°We should be hearing back from them soon.¡±

    In a canyon, Gou Xuxing furrowed his brows, feeling a little uneasy and restless.

    ¡°Xuxing, if we dy it any longer, it will just be a waste of time. We don¡¯t have much energy to wait here like this,¡± Gou Yangba remarked discontentedly.

    ¡°Hmph, we could have already killed that kid if we were there, and we wouldn¡¯t be waiting around like this.¡± Gou Yangtong snorted coldly.

    Gou Xuxing fumed to himself, I knew these two old guys had no good intentions. They just want to see me defeated so that I can¡¯t lift my head in the n again.

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Gou Xuxing didn¡¯t bother to be polite anymore. He was not worried about what those two old monsters could do to him.

    Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong frowned, but in the end, they just smiled and said nothing. They also didn¡¯t want to push Gou Xuxing too far.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s bad!¡± Suddenly a pained voice came from a distance.

    Soon, Gou Ying appeared, but her pretty face was deathly pale and her eyes were filled with guilt, shame and bitterness. She seemed to be avoiding Gou Xuxing¡¯s gaze.

    Immediately, Gou Xuxing¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Suppressing the panic in his heart, he asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you the only one returning? Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°They all died...¡± Gou Ying bowed her head and uttered with difficulty.

    But her words struck Gou Xuxing, making him paralyzed as if a bolt of lightning had struck him from the sky.

    They all died?

 Chapter 825: Bai Fengliu

    Gou Xuxing lost hisposure.

    His face clouded over, and his chest heaved up and down. He hadpletely lost his usual calmness.

    Five half-step kings were dispatched, but only one was able to return, albeit in panic and terror. Whereas the other four all met with an ident. Gou Xuxing couldn¡¯t ept it at all.

    They might have failedst time because of a Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast, but then what about this time?

    Could the kid have asked another powerful beast of the king stage to help him?

    Soon, Gou Ying recounted the battle and revealed everything, suggesting that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an ordinary peerless genius.

    His fighting power, as well as the secret techniques and treasures that he used, were all frightening and heaven-defying. Everything about him was extraordinary.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Gou Xuxing almost broke down when he learned the truth.

    He thought it was too absurd.

    A Heaven Ascension teenager broke out of the encirclement of five half-step kings and defeated them all!

    If this incident spread out, who would believe it?

    At first, Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong were very d and delighted to see Gou Xuxing suffer a setback. But the more they heard about Gou Ying¡¯s analysis of Lin Xun, their faces turned solemn and their eyes shed.

    ¡°That kid must have stepped onto the supreme path and has mastered extraordinary cultivation arts.¡± Gou Yangba said ruminatively, ¡°But even so, it¡¯s still impossible for him to kill half-step kings, cultivators of a much higher cultivation stage than him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the key has to be the treasure he used!¡± Gou Yangtong added, a frightening menacing light shing in his cloudy eyes.

    ¡°Among the treasures of the present age, even a top king-level weapon can¡¯t possibly kill a half-step king, which means that the treasure he owns...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡°Is a saint treasure!¡± Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong eximed simultaneously, their expressions altering endlessly. Their hearts were stirred up.

    Saint treasure?

    Those two words alone had a stifling power.

    This was because saint treasures possessed terrifying power beyond imagination. Rumor had it that real saint treasures could subdue even Life Death Stage Kings andpel them to kneel with just their aura alone!

    Gou Yangba furrowed his brow. ¡°No, it might be a peerless spirit weapon. But that¡¯s even rarer than a saint treasure...¡±

    Spirit weapons were unique and rare, cast from divine materials and only existed in ancient times. In the present world, it was incredibly difficult to find anyone who possessed such a treasure.

    Spirit treasures might not be as terrifying as saint treasures in terms of power, but they were much rarer. Of course, some spirit weapons were originally saint treasures!

    After all, a spirit weapon was just a general term that referred to remarkable treasures that could be controlled using the Spirit Control Art.

    Some saint treasures also possessed such an ability.

    ¡°That kid has a treasure ship that we suspect to be a damaged saint treasure and a broken de that we suspect to be a peerless spirit weapon...He has such a terrifying foundation. He is very likely to have set foot on the supreme path. There is no need to guess to know that the kid had harvested great fortunes in the past!¡±

    Gou Yangtong suddenly rose to his feet, his eyes zing like the brightest torches, ripping apart the night.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to take action now.¡±

    Gou Yangba also got up and said resolutely, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without any wavering, the two kings vanished with a sh of light.

    From the beginning to the end, they never asked for Gou Xuxing¡¯s opinion andpletely dismissed him.

    From the moment they learned that Lin Xun had great treasures on him, their interests were piqued.

    Most importantly, even as kings, they longed for saint treasures!

    ¡­¡­

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s expression turned the worst yet, and he almost shattered his teeth in anger.

    He knew that from the moment the two old monsters set off, he would never be able to redeem himself. What awaited him was only severe punishment from the n, and...

    Being kicked and trampled on the ground!

    He might not be able to lift his head again in this life!

    ¡°Why did this happen¡­.why¡­why¡­¡± The more he thought about it, the more bitter he felt, and he almost headed for a breakdown.

    ¡°Young master, maybe the situation is not as bad as you think. Even if those two old guys have gone off, does that mean they wouldn¡¯t fail?¡± Gou Ying¡¯s question took Gou Xuxing aback.

    ¡°Think about it, if those two old guys also fail, then no one can me you for what happened. After all, even two kings failed to do anything to the kid, let alone you.¡±

    Gou Ying¡¯s words seemed to have magical powers as the anxious and restless Gou Xuxing suddenly regained hisposure.

    Gou Xuxing hesitated before he said, ¡°Do you mean that those two may also return in failure?¡±

    ¡°No one can guarantee anything before it happens.¡± A glint shed in Gou Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°But, Young Master, don¡¯t forget that Lord Gou Gui also...¡±

    Without finishing her sentence, her meaning was obvious.

    Gou Xuxing had calmed down, but he still felt despair. Gou Gui only suffered an ident because he was seriously injured by the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King.

    But this time, two old monsters of the king stage were working together, so how could that kid have a chance of surviving?

    It might be strange, but Gou Xuxing didn¡¯t want Lin Xun to die. He couldn¡¯t help but hope for that to happen if he wanted to maintain his position within the n.

    His conflicted emotions at that moment tormented him like poison.

    ¡°I¡­hope so¡­¡± he sighed after a long moment.

    Under the night, his expression seemed particrly overcast and chill.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Come out!¡±

    Lin Xun, who was maneuvering in the air through the undting mountains suddenly stamped his feet on the ground and fixed his gaze in the distance.

    His eyes shed like lightning. ¡°If you don¡¯t show up now, then don¡¯t me me when I hack you to death.¡± The corners of his lips curled upwards.

    ¡°Young Master, please calm down, please calm down.¡±

    Immediately, a figure popped out from the darkness and bowed repeatedly. ¡°I am Bai Fengliu from the Windspeaker n. I am just waiting here to ask you something.¡± He sweated profusely.

    It was a slender old man with dark skin and an honest-looking face.

    But he was a strong Cyclic Derivation cultivator, and the inadvertent sheen on his eyes made Lin Xun realize that he wasn¡¯t as simple and honest as he appeared.

    Lin Xun gave a slight smile. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    Bai Fengliu?

    He doesn¡¯t suit the name![1]

    Bai Fengliu forced a chuckle and leaned forward to say, ¡°Young Master, you are known all over the world, and you have be one of the peerless figures of the younger generation whom everyone pays attention to. Recently, your amazing feats have spread to many cities...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get to the point,¡± interrupted Lin Xun.

    Bai Fengliu smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s actually a very simple matter. I¡¯m from the Windspeaker n, and I just want to know more about the grudge between you and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. I also want to hear about the battle between you and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him, speechless for a while. This old guy actually came all the way to the wilderness alone just to find out about that.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little impressed. This n is indeed the most well-informed n in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They are faster than anyone else when ites to gathering news.

    Despite being impressed, Lin Xun was in no mood to ept an interview. He directly refused, turned around and left.

    He was being hunted down now, how could he leak information about himself?

    Lin Xun¡¯s direct refusal struck Bai Fengliu dumb. Only after a while could he mutter, ¡°Other young heroes would throw out everything they are proud of once they find out that our Windspeaker n are digging up news about them, but this guy didn¡¯t seem to care at all..¡±

    Although annoyed, Bai Fengliu still pulled himself together and tried to find out news about Lin Xun.

    He had no other choice. In over a dozen provinces in the West Infinity World there were rumors circting about the battle between Demon God Lin and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Furthermore, the news caused a stir in the world and was still spreading to other provinces at an astonishing speed even now.

    After all, Demon God Lin was no doubt the first hero among the younger generation who dared to challenge the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. Moreover, his achievement proved that he had true strength.

    In particr, his im that he would ¡®ughter all the ck nightmare dogs in the world¡¯ had sparked endless discussions among cultivators.

    However, they heard that shortly after Demon God Lin left the city, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had dispatched powerful masters to hunt him down.

    They couldn¡¯t help but pay close attention to this matter and specte whether Demon God Lin would be able to survive and whether he could forge a bloody path and escape again.

    The Windspeaker n, which always had the mission to spread the news of the world, couldn¡¯t stay put and do nothing, so they sent arge number of investigators to conduct aprehensive investigation.

    Bai Fengliu was one of the oldest and most experienced investigators. His knowledge and experiences earned him the title of know-all.

    ¡°Oh, what a pity. I finally waited until the kid showed up, but he refused to cooperate with me¡­ Then it seems that I will have to investigate by myself...¡± Bai Fengliu sighed, pulled himself together, and searched for clues along the way that Lin Xun came from instead of chasing after him.

    His years of experience and intuition told him that Lin Xun must have been through countless bloody battles along the way.

    If there was a battle, then there had to be a battlefield and clues left behind! He would be able to find out about the battles even if Lin Xun refused to reveal anything.

    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for Bai Fengliu to find a dested battlefield.

    When heid eyes on the battlefield, even with his years of travels and extensive experience, he couldn¡¯t help but freeze and gasp out loud.

    1. The man¡¯s name, ·çÁ÷, means distinguished and aplished. ?

 Chapter 826: The Wind Rises In the World

    Multiple huge cracks were strewn across the battlefield. The mountains had copsed and many areas of vegetation were burned to ashes. There was devastation everywhere.

    As an experienced investigator of the Windspeaker n, Bai Fengliu could immediately tell that an earth-shattering battle had taken ce here.

    ¡°Hmph, kid, you might not want to reveal anything, but don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t know anything. There will be great clues remaining about you on this battlefield!¡±

    He smiled, and his heart pounded with uncontroble excitement at the thought that he was about to unearth news that would shake the world.

    Shua!

    Without any hesitation, he darted onto the battlefield and began his investigation.

    He was extremely focused, meticulous, andmitted.

    One might have acquired knowledge earlier than others, but one might be a master of their own field. Other cultivators might be skilled inbat, crafting weapons, alchemy, taming animals and growing nts...

    But the Windspeaker n¡¯s talent was in discovering and spreading news!

    Very quickly, Bai Fengliu discovered many clues about the battle. But it was harder and harder for him to remain calm andposed as more and more clues were found.

    ¡°Heavens! There are five different auras of five different half-step kings. Does this mean that there were five half-step kings fighting here?¡±

    ¡°The mountains and earth across the thousand-mile battlefield have copsed. I¡¯m certain that the battle was extremely fierce andsted for quite a while...Damn! Thebined strength of five half-step kings failed to kill that kid! Doesn¡¯t that defy heaven?!¡±

    ¡°Hey, there are fragments of a king-level treasure! Also, there¡¯s a broken blood-colored spear, a torn painted scroll and the remains of a shattered hammer¡­ Were...they all destroyed?¡±

    ¡°No, no, only the remains of four half-step kings are on this battlefield. This suggests that one of the half-step kings managed to escape...¡±

    Under the night, a slender old guy was jumping up and down the battlefield like a frog, yelling and eximing. It was a veryical scene.

    However, Bai Fengliu himself didn¡¯t realize this. His expression morphed indefinitely. His heart was brimming with shock and astonishment, and he almost lost control of his emotions.

    For a long moment, he stood motionless. Finally, he exhaled a breath of turbid air and murmured, ¡°If I spread the news of this battle, then the world will think that I¡¯m crazy...it is just too unbelievable!¡±

    After a longer moment, he regained hisposure a little, and he decided that he would spread the news regardless of whether the world believed him or not!

    That was the professional integrity of a descendant of the Windspeaker n.

    ¡°But how can I make the news more convincing?¡±

    Bai Fengliu fell into deep thought, and finally, he gritted his teeth and took out a magical bright, golden leaf that looked like a palm-leaf fan.

    It was a leaf of the Golden News Tree, an extremely precious and rare item. Even within the Windspeaker n, only a small number of people possessed one.

    Generally speaking, the nsmen would only choose to inscribe a message on the leaf if they came across a piece of sensational news.

    Gritting his teeth, Bai Fengliu made the decision, ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to go all out. This will determine my sess or failure. When the sensational news hits the West Infinity World, I can justifiably ask the n to ask for another leaf of the Golden News Tree!¡±

    Then, he began to cast the magical technique. The golden leaf glowed brightly and projected a golden light screen where he began to write all the clues and details he found on the battlefield.

    In his view, that was the only way that he could prove that the news wasn¡¯t made up and make the world believe that the earth shaking bloody battle actually happened!

    Afterpleting that, he was in high spirits and looked forward to seeing everyone¡¯s reaction.

    He had a strong feeling that when the news spread, it would stir the West Infinity World like a tsunami!

    A Heaven Ascension teenager faced off against five half-step kings of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n by himself and single-handedly killed four of them with overwhelming strength and allowed only one to escape!

    Who among the younger generation of the West Infinity World would be able to achieve that?

    Huh?

    Suddenly, Bai Fengliu, whose imagination was running wild, felt his body freeze and his hair stand on end. A strong feeling of imminent danger enveloped him.

    Immediately, he saw two old men in ck robesing his way.

    Life Death Stage Kings!

    He broke out in cold sweat, and his heart ran wildly with panic inside his chest. After traveling all over the world for years, he had developed a pair of extremely sharp eyes. From one nce, he knew that they were two king-level old monsters of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    It¡¯s over¡­

    A feeling of impending doom shrouded him at the thought that he was spreading negative news about the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    ¡°Hmph! Those damn flies are everywhere.¡± Gou Yangtong snorted coldly, but his voice struck Bai Fengliu like a thunderbolt and sent him copsing on his buttocks.

    However, just as Bai Fengliu thought he was going to die, an indifferent voice sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Do me a favor and I will spare your life.¡± It was Gou Yangba¡¯s voice.

    Bai Fengliu frantically nodded. ¡°Elder, please just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Spread the word that anyone who dares to nder the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n will pay with their lives.¡±

    After saying that, the two strolled away and vanished without a trace.

    Hiss!

    Bai Fengliu inhaled sharply and paled. Does this mean that the two old monsters of the king stage are heading to eradicate Demon God Lin?

    A secondter, he was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°My heavens! You are so kind to me! This great news will definitely help me rise to the top of the n!¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more excited and delighted he became. His face flushed, and he was almost quivering with excitement.

    When dawn broke, he left the wilderness, flying at tremendous speed to a city of the West Infinity World.

    On the same day, he hung the golden leaf on the trunk of an ancient news tree in the city.

    Boom!

    A marvelous scene followed shortly after that. Every news tree in the thousands of provinces and tens of thousands of cities in the entire West Infinity World was swaying and forming a golden leaf on their branches.

    Within seconds, it attracted the attention of countless cultivators in the West Infinity World, and they all raced to check it out.

    They all knew that the appearance of a leaf of the Golden News Tree from the Windspeaker n meant that something sensational had happened.

    ¡°The news is spreading, and I should watch the changing situation in the world!¡± Bai Fengliu, the instigator, couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    ¡­¡­

    Jewel Hawk Province, Green Water City.

    Endless crowds gathered in front of the News Tree and bursts of exmations erupted from time to time.

    Everyone¡¯s face was crossed with astonishment and shock.

    Fang Linhan was among them. His handsome face that had a charming arrogance was overcast.

    After a long moment, he grumbled, ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin, I can¡¯t believe that I treated you as a friend, but you never told me that you are actually Demon God Lin!¡±

    Then, his face twisted strangely. ¡°Everyone says that I, Fang Linhan, am arrogant and courageous, butpared to you, I know that I am considered nothing. At least, I¡¯m not as arrogant and abnormal as you...¡±

    More and more cultivators wereing from the distance, creating a very spectacr sight.

    Fang Linhan¡¯s expression turned unusually serious.

    He realized that the news released from the Windspeaker n was no different from poking a hole into the sky. It immediately pushed Lin Xun to the tip of the wave!

    ¡°You must survive. If you don¡¯t participate in the Dao Lantern Festival, it won¡¯t be as splendid...¡± Fang Linhan murmured.

    ¡­¡­

    Floating Tooth Province, Billow Light City.

    Yue Jianming was elegantly enjoying wine. His rxed demeanor coupled with his pretty features added a gentle and lofty air to him and drew gazes from many people.

    However, his mind was solely focused on the matter of traveling to Cangwu Mountain to take part in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Suddenly, a torrential uproar caught his attention.

    ¡°Breaking news! The golden leaf of the Windspeaker n appeared again! I heard it¡¯s rted to a young demon god called Lin Xun!¡±

    Immediately, countless cultivators raced towards the center of the city like streaks of light.

    Lin Xun?

    Could it be him?

    Yue Jianming¡¯s heart fluttered and he swiftly stood up.

    He stood motionless in front of the News Tree in the city for a long moment, unable to settle his swaying heart.

    It is indeed him!

    He couldn¡¯t imagine that the young man he met in Ziniu Mountain had now possessed such tremendous influence and power!

    ¡°Demon God Lin¡­ The amazing Demon God Lin! I knew I was right about you, but this surprise is still a little too much.¡±

    Complicated emotions churned in his heart. ¡°I have given you the token needed to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival. Now, whether or not you cane depends on yourself...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Great Tang Province, Chang¡¯an City.

    This was the core of the West Infinity World, and Chang¡¯an City was regarded as the sacred cultivation city of the West Infinity World because three ancient sects were established and still standing in the city!

    One of them was the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, which was also known as the best sect in the West Infinity World.

    In an inconspicuous blue chariot, a clear and pleasant voice sounded, ¡°What is happening outside? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    The person driving the chariot was an old woman. When she heard the question, she listened carefully for a moment before she replied. ¡°A golden leaf has appeared on the News Tree in the city. Something huge must have happened.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Before long, the blue chariot stopped in front of the News Tree, and a graceful maiden in a ck dress and cloak and a veil draped over her face stepped out of it.

    ¡°Why would it be him?¡±

    She went stiff for a moment when she saw the light screen projected from the golden leaf hanging on the News Tree.

 Chapter 827: The Chase Watched by Everyone

    The old woman also donned a strange expression.

    She also noticed that Demon God Lin was the boy who had fought against the young miss at the Pine Smoke Martial Arena in me Capital. But she never thought that the boy¡¯s name would spread to Chang¡¯an City in less than two months.

    Chang¡¯an City was the sacred cultivation city in the West Infinity World, attracting endless cultivators from all over the West Infinity World!

    ¡°As I thought, the golden scale always floats to the top of theke and transforms into a dragon when it encounters a storm!¡± the old woman marveled.

    When she saw that the boy could hold his ground against the young miss, she already knew that he would sooner orter rise up in the world and soar to fame.

    But¡­

    The speed of his rise was a little too fast...

    ¡°Demon God Lin...haha¡­ Demon God Lin...haha...¡± the girl in a ck dress sneered. Herughing voice seemed to be full of hatred, ridicule and resentment, but it was still as sweet and pleasant as the sounds of heaven.

    The old woman¡¯s expression twisted more and more strangely.

    She understood how the young miss felt. It¡¯s the kid¡¯s fault for being too rash and touching Miss¡¯ sensitive area during the battle. She will never forget this. Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse for him, it¡¯s really hard to know.

    ¡°Miss, that kid is amazing. He was able to forge a bloody path out of the encirclement of five half-step kings. That¡¯s unbelievable,¡± eximed the old woman.

    The girl in the ck dress snarled, ¡°Hmph, the traces left on the battlefield suggest that the bastard won because of an extremely powerful treasure. If he didn¡¯t have that weapon, then he couldn¡¯t possibly fend off five half-step kings!¡±

    Other people might not be able to notice this, but as one of the top figures of the younger generation, she could identify the key points of the battle from one nce.

    The old woman nodded. ¡°Miss, you are right. There were fragments of destroyed king-level treasures left on the battlefield. I suspect that the kid was armed with a treasureparable to a saint''s treasure. Only that can provide him with overwhelming strength to kill four half-step kings.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°However, that only proves that the kid has a strong foundation. Not only is his cultivation base remarkable, but he is also a youngster with incredible blessings and luck.¡±

    The girl in the ck dress said irritably, ¡°How does a perverted and shameless bastard deserve praise? Demon God Lin? He should be called Shameless Lin more like!¡±

    She turned around and stormed off as if she wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress her anger if she stayed any longer.

    The old woman looked at her helplessly. She wanted to help the young miss resolve the grudge between her and the kid, and she even wanted to find a chance to recruit the kid into the sect.

    After all, a youngster like him was an extraordinary seedling that all the ancient sects would fight over. However, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    At that moment, a thought struck her and she said, ¡°Miss, the news is saying that the kid is being hunted down by two old monsters of the king stage from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. Take a look...¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me? It¡¯s better if he¡¯s dead!¡± The girl in the ck dress boarded the blue chariot without turning her head around.

    The old woman sighed to herself. It¡¯s a pity that such a remarkable young man...

    ¡°But you can follow the news of this matter closely. I want to know how he will die!¡± The girl¡¯s voice sounded from the chariot.

    The old woman was taken aback for a moment and then she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, if he survives, would you...¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± The girl in the ck dress cut in, ¡°Even if he luckily survives, I am going to crush him with my own hands!¡±

    The old woman chuckled helplessly. She knew that, deep down in her heart, the young miss did not want to see the boy killed at the hands of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    And that was enough.

    ¡­¡­

    Taohun Province, Ink Cloud City.

    ¡°That kid¡­we should treat him as our most formidable enemy!¡±

    In front of the News Tree, Lu Jiuge, the fifth crown prince of the Fire Crow n, wore the most solemn expression, and his eyes shone with a menacing light.

    ¡°Yes, he is the same kind of person as us. Not only is his cultivation superior to his peers, but he also holds secret treasures that can kill half-step kings. If anything happens in the future, he must be treated as a formidable enemy!¡±

    On the other side, Zhuo Kuann¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his body emitted a fierce threatening aura.

    They had witnessed how Lin Xun ughtered experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    It was also then that they acknowledged Lin Xun as the same kind as them. However, deep down in their hearts, they knew that they had support and didn¡¯t fear him too much.

    But now, their stance changed because they came to find that Demon God Lin also possessed heaven-defying weapons like they did!

    ¡°I¡¯m really curious to know how a guy from the lower domain world has such a solid foundation. If he survives, then I need to personally test his strength!¡± Lu Jiuge¡¯s eyes were as bright as zing mes.

    As they discussed Demon God Lin, Xie Yutang¡¯s face was skewed with mixed emotions of resentment, shock, anger and bitterness.

    He also came from the lower domain world, but he was from a powerful influential n, yet he couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Xun in terms of power and fame!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are not far from Cangwu Mountain. We will arrive there in less than half a month. I can¡¯t wait to see how many top geniuses, talents, saints and saintesses will show up this time,¡± urged Lu Jiuge.

    ¡°Brother Lu, do you think that Demon God Lin will be killed this time?¡± Zhuo Kuann asked as they turned around and headed towards the distance.

    ¡°Unless an amazing person appears to save him then he will no doubt die. Two kings have been dispatched at the same time. Even if he holds a real saint treasure, I doubt he can turn the situation around,¡± Lu Jiuge remarked.

    Zhuo Kuann sighed. ¡°Then, it seems like the kid won¡¯t have the chance to take part in the Dao Lantern Festival. What a shame¡­¡±

    In his view, Lin Xun, who was from the lower domain world, was alone and had no support in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so no one woulde forth to save him.

    After all, he was being hunted by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. Even if one of the ancient sects wanted to rescue him, they had to consider the risk of angering and shing with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    A gloating smile disced the cloudy expression on Xie Yutang¡¯s face.

    He realized that the inner demon that Lin Xun had brought to him was getting deeper and deeper!

    ¡­¡­

    That day, not only Fang Linhan, but Yue Jianming, the girl in the ck dress, Lu Jiuge, Zhuo Kuann, Xie Yutang and others were also paying close attention to the news about Lin Xun.

    In the thousands of provinces and cities in the West Infinity World, countless cultivators also heard about everything.

    Demon God Lin!

    A young man who rose to fame in the Fire Spirit Province had made his name in the West Infinity World.

    Countless ns, sects and cultivators realized that another peerless figure had emerged in the younger generation!

    Of course, the chorus of high praise came alongside voices of disdain and disapproval.

    ¡°What Demon God Lin? He is clearly just an arrogant youngster who has a death wish. He dared to im that he would ughter all the ck nightmare dogs in the world. He brought everything upon himself! And now, he provoked two kings to hunt him down!¡±

    ¡°It serves him right for doing something so stupid. Does he think that he can single-handedly deal with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n? He really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    ¡°Wait for it, it won¡¯t be too long before news of Demon God Lin¡¯s deathes out! This is the price he has to pay for his arrogance.¡±

    Experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n also issued a warning, ¡°Anyone who dares to nder our n will be punished like Lin Xun! Anyone who disagrees can stand forward!¡±

    Those words set off thousands of waves across the world, sparking anger from many cultivators who supported Lin Xun. Those ck dog bastards are too arrogant. Are they threatening the whole world?

    What¡¯s more, Lin Xun isn¡¯t dead yet!

    Many cultivators were worried for Lin Xun, thinking that he had no hope of surviving the attack of two kings from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Lin Xun¡¯s life and death could be said to have attracted the attention of the entire West Infinity World and tugged at the hearts of countless cultivators.

    Meanwhile, Bai Fengliu, who was the first to announce Lin Xun¡¯s news, stood forward again and released another gold-tier piece of information. ¡°Our n will be paying full attention to the life and death of Demon God Lin, and we will announce any updates as soon as possible!¡±

    As an investigator of the Windspeaker n, he felt incredibly proud and satisfied to see the news he released cause a storm in the West Infinity World.

    Moreover, after he announced the news about Lin Xun, he won praise from countless big shots in the n and his status within the n rose subsequently.

    ¡°In ancient times, an elder of our n received the title of King of News, and now, I, Bai Fengliu, will strive to inherit the throne of King of News one day!¡±

    Bai Fengliu was beaming with pride.

    ¡­¡­

    While the outside world was in a turbulent state, Lin Xun, who had the support of countless cultivators, was fleeing for his life.

    The setting sun painted the sky a striking red.

    A treasure ship shed past the vast, endless mountains with unimaginable speed like a stream of light in the gxy.

    Two terrifying ck shadows were chasing after it. Their every step teleported them across thousands of feet, their speed matching with the ship¡¯s.

    Rumble!

    It wasn¡¯t until their figures disappeared that an ear-splitting whistle pierced the sky.

    A long and narrow crack split the void, and the sound lingered in the air like an endless thunderp, shaking the mountains and rivers. The fierce birds and beasts in the area were thrown into confusion and panic.

    Imaginably, their speed had reached light speed.

    Pu!

    Inside the Grand Universe Ark, Lin Xun suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face deathly pale and his eyes wide with pain.

    Cursing in anger, he immediately took out the bottle of Gold Essence Jade Liquid to heal his injury.

 Chapter 828: Things Will Inevitably Change

    That night, Lin Xun single-handedly ughtered four half-step kings in a row and then drifted away. He seemed to have achieved an overwhelming victory, but in truth, he waspletely drained.

    Furthermore, before he could restore his physical strength, two old monsters of the king stage, Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong, were hunting for him, and he had to flee for his life.

    The Grand Universe Ark was being pushed to its extreme. Fortunately, this damaged saint treasure was a top-tier item for escape despite the tremendous amount of aeth essence it consumed.

    It helped Lin Xun avoid countless fatal situations and gave him a new lease of life.

    However, even if he was very lucky to escape and survived up until now, he had sustained severe injuries. His qi was rushing in a disorderly manner around his body, showing faint signs of copsing.

    That was the terrifying power of old monsters in the king stage. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xun for now, their every move dealt great damage to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun would have died already if he wasn¡¯t under the protection of the Grand Universe Ark.

    At that moment, Lin Xun looked very tragic with blood trickling down the corners of his lips. His face was deathly pale and marred with blood and dust, and his skin had cracked in several parts.

    He was only still standing because he had the Gold Essence Jade Liquid.

    Shua!

    The Grand Universe Ark flew at tremendous speed across the boundless sky. Lin Xun was also doing everything he could and dared not let his guard down for a second.

    Ever since he began his cultivation journey, he had never been in such a miserable state. His flesh was mangled and almost falling off his body.

    Boom!

    Another terrifying wave of energy swept towards him.

    Although he steered the Grand Universe Ark as soon as he could to dodge the attack, he was still affected by the shock waves. The treasure ship produced a deafening roar as if struck by a sacred mountain.

    He violently coughed up another mouthful of blood. He was dripping with blood and an unknown number of bones had been shattered in his body. He saw everything darken before him, and he almost fainted.

    He picked up the bottle of Gold Essence Jade Liquid and poured it all over him. Then, gritting his teeth like he had gone mad, he manipted the Grand Universe Ark with all his strength, raising the speed once again.

    From being hunted downst night till now, it had been over ten hours. But he did not know how far he had traveled.

    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t hang on much longer!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    He tried his best to maintain consciousness. Without caring about the injuries all over his body, he circted his strength to its limit.

    Boom!

    The heaven ascension cave rumbled in his body, the simple dao tform buzzed violently, gushing out beams of splendid light, and his aura soared in power.

    However, his skin cracked inch by inch, and his injuries deepened. But he had no time to care about that.

    If he didn¡¯t change things, then it wouldn¡¯t be long before he copsed.

    If that happened, then the enemy wouldn¡¯t need to do anything and it would be over for him.

    Billowing dreamy mist spread outwards from his body, enveloping the entire Grand Universe Ark.

    Suanni Qi!

    ¡­¡­

    Huh?

    Gou Yangba¡¯s pupils shrank. His spirit sense had suddenly lost track of the aura of the Grand Universe Ark.

    It was as though it had evaporated into thin air.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Gou Yangtong was also caught off guard.

    Shua!

    A secondter, the two old monsters appeared in the area where the Grand Universe Ark vanished and investigated it carefully.

    But they found nothing.

    Their faces darkened.

    Sincest night, they had been chasing after Lin Xun, but they still hadn¡¯t seeded. They couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed.

    As experts of the king stage, they could effortlessly ughter half-step kings, let alone get rid of a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    However, they failed to capture Lin Xun even after joining hands. How would the other people think of them if word got out?

    As Life Death Stage Kings, it was already quite shameful for them to join hands to kill Lin Xun. But the current situation was even more embarrassing and infuriating for them.

    ¡°We can conclude that the kid¡¯s treasure ship is a saint treasure!¡± Gou Yangtong¡¯s eyes gleamed with amazement and greed.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only treasure on him. After we kill him, we should equally divide his fortune.¡± Gou Yangba drew a deep breath, and his expression became serious. ¡°But our priority now is to quickly locate the kid. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡±

    Swoosh!

    The two old monstersunched into action once again.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun seemed to be burning himself. His aura might be strong and soaring in power, but his physical condition was only getting worse.

    Originally, afterprehending the Dao Meaning of Water, he nned to make preparations to break through into the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    The sudden chase ruined his arrangements, disrupted his n, and even brought him to the brink of death!

    Thud!

    A quarter of an hourter, he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He reluctantly withdrew the Grand Universe Ark and dived down from the air. He staggered into the depths of a cave andy down with a thud.

    He desperately forced himself to stay awake and healed his injuries.

    Even so, his consciousness became blurry and fuzzy. The battle had drained himpletely. His foundation had been exhausted, and his body was riddled with wounds. He was like a flickering me on the verge of extinguishing.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, Xia Zhi and Toady are still cultivating in the Nameless Pagoda.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also Xia Xiaochong¡­.¡±

    ¡°And I still need to get revenge on Yun Qingbai...¡±

    ¡°I still need to seek the dao¡­¡±

    ¡°Also on Mind Cleansing Peak¡­everyone is waiting for me to return¡­.¡±

    ¡°And¡­¡±

    Lin Xun murmured, reminding himself again and again to stay awake.

    He knew that once he closed his eyes, he very likely would never wake up again.

    So he mustn¡¯t sleep!

    ¡°But so what if I don¡¯t sleep? Given my current state, it¡¯s impossible to recover any time soon. The two old dogs will catch up to me soon, and then I will be doomed. There doesn¡¯t seem like anything I could do to change this fate¡­¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I must live!¡±

    ¡°If Mister Lu knew that I had resigned to my fate, would he regret saving me back then?¡±

    ¡°If the cunning old fox Zhao Tai knew that I had surrendered, would heugh at me for wasting my time going all the way to the Blood Kill Battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have been through life and death on the Blood Kill Battlefield. I understand the importance of surviving so how can I give up so easily?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, if I die, how can I ughter all the ck nightmare dogs in the world?¡±

    ¡°I must live!¡±

    ¡°No matter what!¡±

    Enduring the agonizing pain all over his body, he forced himself to his feet. His eyes were bloodshot and bursting with unprecedented determination.

    Things will inevitably change when they reach their extreme!

    He suddenly remembered that there were some magical and mysterious items on him.

    The refining gourd contained a drop of blood from the heart of a great sage in ancient times, and it contained some kind of dao truth inheritance.

    But that had little use for his present situation.

    He also had the Luohou secret treasure which was said to belong to the Luohou Monster-Beast King in ancient times and it contained the mysterious Jade Pearl Treasure Map.

    But that was also useless to him right now.

    The Gold Essence Jade Liquid might be able to revive the dead, but it could only heal Lin Xun¡¯s severe injuries and couldn¡¯t help him resolve his situation of being hunted.

    The ego fragment that he found in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea Mound was imbued with the thoughts of an influential figure in ancient times, but it could only be used for cultivation.

    God-Devourer Insects?

    No!

    They were onlyrvae with limitedbat power and couldn¡¯t possibly fend off old monsters of the king stage.

    The Nameless Pagoda?

    No.

    The No-Nonsense Bow?

    No.

    ¡­¡­

    In the past few years, Lin Xun had traveled all over the world and collected many miraculous treasures. But they were all of little use in resolving his crisis.

    In the end, his attention was drawn to the Omega Door in his mind-sea!

    Back when he was in the Deva Secret Realm, he had encountered a rare, world-shattering lightning tribtion.

    After surviving the tribtion, he was left with an extremely terrifying dao injury and was almost killed trying to defend against the attacks of all kinds of people.

    It was the Dao shing Art that he obtained from the Omega Door that helped him treat the dao injury tribtion power in his body and recover his strength.

    More importantly, he still remembered how the Omega Door helped him teleport from the Ziyao Empire to the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°When I left the Omega Doorst time, the mysterious voice said that I need to grasp Dao Meaning power when I challenge the next level¡­¡±

    ¡°To resolve my immediate crisis, maybe I can give it a try!¡± He gritted his teeth, concentrated his breath, and used his spirit sense to perceive the Omega Door.

    Buzz!

    The familiar scene reappeared before his eyes. A straight azure cloud path stretched endlessly across the empty, vast and boundless world.

    At the end of the path stood a mysterious door that towered into the sky. It stood proudly as if it had not been opened for countless years.

    However, when Lin Xun saw it he no longer had the feeling of revisiting an old haunt.

    A familiar cryptic wave of energy silently scanned Lin Xun¡¯s body. Immediately, the clear and ice-cold voice resounded, ¡°Dao Seeker, the sixth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path is called Spirit Control. Do you want to challenge it now?¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath before he answered. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Whether he seeded or failed depended on this, and he was willing to give it a try.

    Even if there is only a slim hope of sess, there is still hope and not despair!

    But¡­

    If this level is called Spirit Control then will it be rted to the cultivation of the primordial spirit?

    If that¡¯s the case then I might be able to abandon my physical body and only retain a wisp of primordial spirit until I escape from danger and then reconstruct my body.

    Lin Xun had heard about cultivators freeing their spirit from the restriction of the body, allowing their primordial spirit to escape from their shells and roam between the heavens and the earth. But this method was too dangerous, and the slightest carelessness could lead to the obliteration of the spirit.

    However, regardless of how dangerous it was, Lin Xun was willing to give it a try because it was still better than waiting for the enemies toe to kill him.

    Unexpectedly, he waited a long time, but the challenge didn¡¯t start.

    Could it be that I am not qualified to challenge the sixth level because I am too heavily wounded?

    He scrunched his brows.

    At that moment, the ice-cold voice sounded again, except that it said something unrted to the challenge.

    Lin Xun thought he heard it wrong!

 Chapter 829: Peerless Bearing Shakes the World

    ¡°In the outside world, has the battle of the great agee already?¡± The voice was ice-cold and devoid of emotions, but it filled Lin Xun with astonishment and disbelief.

    If he remembered correctly, then this was the first time he was asked a question unrted to the challenge!

    In other words, his previous guess was correct. The voice belonged to someone with wisdom and intelligence!

    ¡°Not yet, but almost,¡± Lin Xun responded honestly.

    ¡°Almost¡­¡± The voice faded into silence.

    In the empty and boundless world was only the iparably straight azure cloud path and the tall mysterious Omega Door. Everything felt very familiar.

    But when the voice became unlike before, everything also felt different.

    Only then did Lin Xun start to wonder why the other party was paying attention to the battle of the great age.

    Could it be that, long ago, the other party already knew that the world would face an unprecedented change?

    Immediately, Lin Xun chuckled. I am on the brink of death, so does it matter if I knew the reason for all this?

    ¡°I need to go out and take a look.¡± The ice-cold voice startled Lin Xun.

    It needs to go out?

    Could it be¡­

    While Lin Xun¡¯s heart was quivering, a blurry and hazy figure took shape at the end of the Great Azure Cloud Path. The figure was unclear because it was shrouded in a veil of light like a celestial being that dazzled him.

    But he had no doubt that the figure was a woman!

    ¡°You can go ahead with the challenge, I will be right back.¡± As the ethereal voice sounded, the graceful, fairy-like figure had already vanished in a rain of light.

    Be right back?

    Lin Xun blinked nkly. He never expected such a change when he entered the Omega Secret Realm again.

    Boom!

    But before he could think about it, the scenery around him changed.

    The sixth challenge began!

    ¡­¡­

    Dusk was deepening.

    ¡°Found it. The kid¡¯s aura appeared here!¡±

    Gou Yangba appeared in the air with a smile on his thin and indifferent face. ¡°Are you on thest of your strength now?¡±

    A cold and sinister glint shed in Gou Yangtong¡¯s eyes. ¡°It is very rare for a Heaven Ascension teenager to be able to survive until now under our pursuit, but it all ends now. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t beat the power of a real king!¡±

    ¡°When we catch the boy, we shouldn¡¯t kill him quickly. Instead, we should hang his body outside Chang¡¯an City in the Great Tang Province for a hundred days. We have to let all the cultivators in the West Infinity World see what tragic fate one will suffer for offending our n!¡± Gou Yangba spoke indifferently but the tone of his voice would make people shudder.

    ¡°Do you want to kill the chicken to scare the monkey? Yes, the little storm that the kid caused has already damaged the prestige of our n. We must torture him as a warning to the others.¡± Gou Yangtang had the same thought.

    The two old monsters hovered in the air around a verdant mountain peak.

    He¡¯s there!

    Instantly, their eyes were locked on a cave at the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s over now.¡± Gou Yangba¡¯s lips curled upwards in a ruthless smile.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Gou Yangtong grinned, a wave of indescribable joy rushing up in his heart.

    This was very inappropriate. After all, he was a Life Death Stage King, but he wanted to personally get rid of a teenager at the Heaven Ascension Stage. He should have felt ashamed, yet he felt nothing but a rush of joy.

    He was clearly frustrated by the endless chase, and now he finally found the chance to vent this.

    ¡°Alright, remember to not kill the kid so quickly,¡± Gou Yangba reminded him, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to release his anger if Lin Xun died.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gou Yangtong grinned.

    They talked leisurely as though they were confident of winning.

    But when Gou Yangtong was about to make a move, the smile froze on his lips, and his eyes went wide.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At the same time, Gou Yangba trembled inwardly with unease and his hair stood on end.

    Then, a hazy and ethereal figure strode out of the cave at the bottom of the mountain like an illusion.

    However, Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong saw a different scene.

    They were old monsters in the king stage, standing proudly at the pinnacle of the five great cultivation stages. In the present world, where saints did not exist, kings were the strongest!

    But the figure¡¯s appearance sent a chill down their backs.

    What kind of existence is that?

    Her body seemed to be covered with clear and dazzling chains of order, dreamy misty light and a zing and radiant aura. The lights around her were like blooming fireworks.

    The sky suddenly rumbled and poured downshes of auspicious rain as if celebrating the appearance of a supreme god with a spectacr vision!

    Even if she was just standing there, she exuded a majestic aura like she ruled the nine heavens.

    It was a terrifying spectacle that would shake the world!

    What did it mean to stand above all living beings and stand with the heavens?

    That was it!

    Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong, two old monsters in the king stage, both boasted that they had seen much of life. They were even fortunate enough to have seen the graceful bearing of a saint from afar.

    Butpared with the almighty figure in front of them, even that saint was inferior!

    Her supreme presence made their bodies go numb, and their expressions drastically changed.

    How could they have imagined that such a sudden change would happen just as they were about to take their harvest?

    Who is that person?

    Why did that person suddenly appear here?

    Why has no one in the Ancient Wastnd Domain heard of that person?

    Countless questions surfaced in the minds of the two old monsters, and the feelings of terror and fear that they had not felt in years flooded their hearts.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth began to quake, turbulent air surged, and a gush of transcendent aura rose into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds.

    The power was frightening. Through the power of the sky, it instantly spread in all directions and swept everything.

    All living beings trembled in fear on their knees, and countless cultivators in the West Infinity World were gripped by fear and feltpelled to kneel and bow their heads.

    Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong were confident of winning, but now they were stricken to their hearts. They were old monsters in the king stage, yet they were panicking and trembling like ants!

    They even felt a strong urge to turn around and flee.

    However, the almighty power of the graceful figure had engulfed all areas, suppressing the aura of heaven and earth. They dared not move an inch!

    It was as though if they did that, it would be a kind of sphemy and it wouldn¡¯t be tolerated by the heavens!

    In the thousands of provinces in the West Infinity World, many powerful existences had been rmed and stared with disbelief in the same direction.

    However, given their strength, they could only feel a kind of supreme oppressive power that would make all ordinary people in the world tremble with fear!

    ¡°What kind of existence would possess such peerless power?¡±

    ¡°Even a saint would be nothingpared to that.¡±

    ¡°How could this be...before the battle of the great age came, a supreme presence has already emerged!¡±

    Even Life Death Stage Kings were filled with shock, and even old monsters who were halfway into the Saint Stage felt a sense of oppression.

    The aura spread up to the nine heavens and down to the nine underworlds. Everyone surrendered to the supreme power as though it dictated the will of heaven.

    All areas were suppressed, and some ordinary people even thought that a miracle had descended upon them and began to bow their heads and pray.

    ¡°I¡¯m back, but...the Ancient Wastnd is no longer the ce that I¡¯m familiar with...¡± she murmured, her voice filled with endless mncholy. Her soft sigh caused even heaven and earth to whimper.

    As the voice faded, the supreme aura that flooded the world receded like a tide into the body of the graceful woman.

    The cultivators all over West Infinity World woke up in a daze and nced at each other nkly as though they just snapped out of a nightmare.

    However, some old monsters knew that everything that had just happened was real!

    They shuddered and began to specte what just happened because no one knew that such a terrifying presence existed in the vast territory of the West Infinity World. The supreme aura had scanned the world like the ruler of heaven and earth!

    ¡°In the end, it is still different. Life has its ups and downs, and time is always changing. Even if you defeat all enemies, even if you are invincible in the world, can you stop the rise and fall of the world...¡±

    ¡°The familiar no longer exists. The path to seeking the dao has always been like this. One is destined to walk alone...¡±

    An air of mncholy surrounded her, and her eyes were lifeless.

    If Lin Xun saw that, then he wouldn¡¯t believe that a voice that was as cold as ice could be filled with such emotions.

    ¡°Never mind, back then when I persisted on embarking on the right path in solitude, my fate in this life was already destined.¡±

    Although her aura had been withdrawn, she was still bathed in brilliant light that resonated with the great dao of all heavens, forming a transcendent bearing around her that made all living beings bow their heads to her.

    When she scanned the surroundings, the void rumbled and copsed, as if unable to bear her gaze.

    Thud!

    Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong dropped to their knees and summoned the courage to ask in a trembling voice, ¡°We are only passing by and have no intention of disturbing Elder. Please forgive us, Elder!¡±

    They were two king-level old monsters from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. They had dominated the area for many years and enjoyed worldwide fame, but now, they were begging for mercy on their knees!

    No one in the world would believe it unless they witnessed it with their own eyes!

    ¡°Hah, I didn¡¯t expect the lineage of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n to have survived until now, then it seems...¡±

    The woman sighed emotionally, her voice had be indifferent and calm.

    It seemed as though nothing in the world could make her emotions fluctuate.

    When her voice faded, a beam of light shot out from his fingertips and sank into the space between the brows of Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong.

    They couldn¡¯t even react, let alone resist!

    The next second, they felt their memories being seized by a supreme power, and their heads throbbed with stabbing pain.

    Meanwhile, the woman seemed to have understood everything, but her eyes were still devoid of emotion.

    After a moment of silence, she sighed softly, ¡°Fine, let me end this chain of cause and effect. I only hope that one day he can open that door...¡±

    Immediately, a bone-piercing coldness filled the hearts of Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong. They sensed impending doom.

 Chapter 830: A Divine Being on a Trip

    End the chain of cause and effect?

    What does that mean?

    Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong were not stupid. They might have previously lost control of their emotions out of shock, but they immediately reacted when they heard those words.

    Terror struck them. The kid¡¯s aura vanished from the cave, and a woman with supreme majesty walked out of that cave!

    Could she be standing up for the kid?

    Thinking of this, their blood ran cold, and they almost broke down. How could they have imagined that they would provoke such a supreme figure from just hunting down a teenager of the Heaven Ascension Stage?

    ¡°Elder, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡± Gou Yangba broke out in cold sweat and begged for mercy.

    Swoosh!

    But Gou Yangtong darted away. He could tell that it was useless to beg for mercy. After all, they had been chasing and attacking the kid for days. How would there be any room for negotiation?

    So, he decisively bolted into a full-speed dash. With a sh, ck light shrouded his body, and he transformed into a hundred-foot-long ck nightmare sky dog. The void crumbled where it sped past.

    ¡°You...¡± Gou Yangba eximed in anger and shock. He couldn¡¯t imagine that hisrade would abandon him and leave.

    The woman¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she watched Gou Yangtong escape.

    ¡°So what if you run to the most remote corners of the earth? You will still have to die in the end...¡± As she uttered coldly, she stretched out her slender and smooth hand and made a grabbing motion in the air.

    Her movement was as natural as it was leisurely.

    But thousands of miles away, Gou Yangtong, who was frantically running for his life, was shocked to find that his body was moving backwards!

    The faster he ran, the faster he was moving backwards!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    He was so terrified that his soul almost left his body, and he unleashed an ear-splitting roar.

    As a high and mighty Life Death Stage King, he looked like an ant, unable to struggle free or fight back!

    He could do nothing except watch himself move backwards...and backwards...

    But Gou Yangba saw another scene.

    Gou Yangtong¡¯s tremendous body hundreds of feet long constantly shrank until it was as tiny as an ant and pressed between the two fingers of the mysterious woman!

    Si!

    Gou Yangba gasped, utterly terror-stricken. What kind of supreme art was that?! How could there be such unbelievable divine power in this world?

    A Life Death Stage King was being treated like an ant!

    It wasn¡¯t a metaphor, but instead it was happening in real life!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Before Gou Yangba could recover from the shock, his body was also grabbed by a mighty power, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream in terror.

    If I had the choice again, I would never hunt down Lin Xun and attack him...

    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret it.

    In the blink of an eye, two old monsters of the king stage vanished from the battlefield.

    Two ck dogs that were only the size of ants emerged in the woman¡¯s palm, struggling free and barking like mad. But their voices were too quiet to be heard.

    The scene was too shocking!

    Two Life Death Stage Kings who stood proudly at the pinnacle of the five great cultivation stages were picked up like weeds and unable to break out of the clutch of the woman¡¯s fingertips like ants!

    It was just like the legendary ancient art¡ªFingertip Universe!

    The scene would no doubt set off huge waves if word spread out!

    ¡°After so many years, have the kings be so fragile? They hadn¡¯t even formed a Dao Seed and are nothing but a shell...¡± the woman remarked in surprise. In her memory, the majesty of Life Death Stage Kings could flip mountains, overturn seas and shake the universe. They should have been mighty and strong and not this weak.

    ¡°Ancient Wastnd, as I thought, has be different. Time has not only drowned the cultivation inheritance, but also cultivation power...¡± As the woman sighed softly, light flowed from her fingertips and obliterated the two ck dogs with a sh.

    Two Life Death Stage Kings were eliminated just like that!

    It was too casual and effortless like she was only crushing two ants to death.

    ¡°Birth, death and reincarnation¡­all phenomena in their own being are empty. The homnd is still here, but the old friends are no longer around...¡± As the woman murmured, she stepped forward, but it sent a shudder through the mountains and valleys and the wind and clouds drastically changed. Auspicious light and glowing mist erupted and helped create a magnificent vision.

    ¡°Heavens, is that a person?¡±

    Afar, a thin old man was lying limp on the ground with his lifeless eyes.

    It was Bai Fengliu who was determined to be the King of News in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    At that moment, he waspletely stupefied.

    His eyes were wide with shocked disbelief. He saw a great dragon soaring into the sky, a divine phoenix hovering around, and a ck tortoise clearing the way. Rays of colorful auspicious light transformed into rainbows, paving a brilliantly bright and dazzling path across the air.

    A woman strode across the path like an empress!

    In the blink of an eye, the woman¡¯s figure vanished, leaving only flecks of divine light flickering in the sky like everything was a dream.

    It was a rare spectacle that was almost unheard of even in ancient times.

    Cold sweat soaked Bai Fengliu and made him extremely ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t care about that and hurriedly took out a golden leaf.

    He had been recording everything he saw in secret.

    However, when he saw the golden leaf, he waspletely dumbfounded. It was nk and without a speck of writing.

    He cried out, ¡°Could she...could she be a Saintess?¡±

    The records of the Windspeaker n had mentioned that a divine saint mustn¡¯t be desecrated!

    Even the leaf of the Golden News Tree was useless in the face of their divine power!

    ¡°Something earthshaking is about to happen in this world¡­¡±

    He had a strong feeling.

    Although he had no conclusive evidence, he felt that the supreme existence who he suspected to be a Saintess was very likely to be connected with Demon God Lin!

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had picked on the wrong person! Had their luck run out now?

    Bai Fengliu stood up abruptly, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and left in a hurry.

    He fearlessly wanted to find out about the suspected Saintess¡¯s operation!

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the entire West Infinity World was shaken. Cultivators from all over the world were gripped by fear. They had a feeling that something huge was about to happen to the world.

    Many old monsters of the king stage rushed out of their closed-door cultivation and mobilized all their strength to investigate what was going on.

    The graceful woman continued to stride across the air. In just a quarter of an hour, she had passed hundreds of provinces and wilderness. Her eyes were filled with mncholy as though the journey brought many memories flooding back.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Is a divine being on a trip?¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Some Life Death Stage Kings only caught a glimpse of the graceful woman from various ces before she vanished from their eyes like an illusion.

    But even so, they trembled with fear and awe.

    After a long moment, the woman finally came to a stop in front of a majestic and ancient mountain. She peered down from the height.

    The mountain was majestic with mist lingering around it and auspicious qi rising from it. It glowed a sacred golden hue under the setting sun.

    The mountain was dotted with ancient buildings like it was a peaceful and blessednd of immortals, isted from the mortal world.

    This mountain was called Kunwu!

    Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the number one sect in the West Infinity World, was standing on this mountain!

 Chapter 831: Pity the Forefathers Could Not See Me Now

    ¡°She is heading to the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms!¡±

    Many old monsters of the king stage followed her, wondering the reason for the appearance of such an almighty presence.

    Although they were curious to know, when they saw her near Kunwu Mountain, they were utterly dumbfounded.

    What¡­what does she want to do?

    Kunwu Mountain was lofty and sacred, covered with auspicious qi. The cultivators inside the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms all became paralyzed with fear. A mighty oppressive power made their hair stand on end and their faces nch.

    Very quickly, the sect master was also rmed and appeared with a group of higher-ups of the sect.

    However, their faces also paled at the mere sight of the graceful figure hovering in the air. Theypletely lost their usual calmness as if they were facing a supreme ruler of the world.

    A gravelly voice filled with authority resounded from the most mysterious forbidden area of Kunwu Mountain, ¡°Everyone back down!¡±

    Patriarch Cangzheng had also been rmed!

    Instantly, the entire sect was shocked beyond measure.

    Patriarch Cangzheng was an old fossil who had lived for countless years, but more importantly, he was a Saint whose name was heard throughout the Ancient Wastnd!

    However, he hadn¡¯t made a sound for thousands of years. The fact that the graceful figure¡¯s appearance could disturb him and force him to issue an order was enough to prove that she had a terrifying background.

    Otherwise, how would Saint Cangzheng be rmed?

    The woman stood motionless, as though unaware of all this. As she swept her eyes across Kunwu Mountain, they glistened with a hint of mncholy.

    Vaguely, she seemed to hear a burst of unrestrained and heroicughter¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It is a great pity that the forefathers can¡¯t see me now!¡±

    Back then, the man, dressed in a dazzling white robe, showed extraordinary promise and was filled with boundless enthusiasm. Once, he shed through eight thousand mountains with a single sword and shook the Ancient Wastnd with his power.

    But time had changed, and he was nowhere to be seen...

    The woman sighed to herself before she continued onwards. With a sh, she came to a dpidated thatched hut in the mountains.

    The mountain defense formation of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, which was imed to be capable of taking down old monsters of the king stage, showed no movement at all.

    As for the cultivators of the sect, they were all stupefied. Everything that was happening was too terrifying and beyond their imagination!

    A sword sharpening shone brightly in front of the thatched hut like a mirror, emitting an unrivaled fierce sword aura.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please stop. That is the sacrednd of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, and we can¡¯t allow prying.¡± Saint Cangzheng¡¯s voice rang out, as both a reminder and a warning.

    But he had never done anything to prevent the woman from entering the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, which suggested that even a powerful Saint such as him was still of two minds about what to do.

    The woman ignored him. She continued to stand there in a daze, gazing at the dpidated hut and murmuring, ¡°Regretfully, all my acquaintances have scattered. Those who know me are little and few. Time has been squandered as Iugh at matters happening in the world¡­¡± Her low voice showed her loneliness and disappointment.

    She stepped closer to the sword-sharpening stone, bowed her head and gazed at it intently. The smooth mirror-like stone surface seemed to reflect the outstanding figure that amazed the world for an era.

    She couldn¡¯t help, but stretch out her soft hand to stroke the sword-sharpening stone.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please stop!¡± Saint Cangzheng¡¯s voice rang again, but this time it was filled with terrifying divine power.

    Instantly, the entire Kunwu Mountain quaked and clouds scudded across the sky. A stifling pressure pervaded the area.

    That was the wrath of a Saint. His one thought could alter the universe and move mountains and rivers.

    From a distance, ayer of divine power had visibly enveloped the entire Kunwu Mountain. All the living beings within thousands of miles were shaking with fear and almost copsed to the ground.

    Even some Life Death Stage Kings shuddered at the divine power. That is the real power of the Saint Stage!

    Could Saint Cangzheng from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms n to take action against the mysterious woman?

    The woman furrowed her brows next to the dpidated thatched cottage as though she was a little annoyed. She gently swiped her finger across the air.

    But a gush of sword intent soared up to the sky and down to the bottom of Kunwu!

    Boom!

    The Saint power that enveloped the world was sted away in all directions before it crumbled with an ear-splitting rumble.

    At the same time, Saint Cangzheng groaned in agony, but he immediately then cried out in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s the Eternal Sky Sword sh! Howe you know the secret inheritance of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms?¡±

    But the woman continued to ignore him. She lightly rubbed the sword-sharpening stone with her fingertips, sighing with mncholy. ¡°Wen Xuan, Wen Xuan, the world hailed you as the Great Emperor of Sword Dao, but so what? As you said, as time goes by, everythinges to nothing in the end!¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and drifted away.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please wait a moment!¡± Saint Cangzheng cried out, realizing that the woman might be connected with Sword Emperor Wen Xuan, the founder of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms!

    However, the woman was already gone, vanishing into the vast sky.

    On that day, Kunwu Mountain was shaken, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms was filled with shock and the West Infinity World was stirred by the news about the appearance of Saint Cangzheng.

    The old monsters of the king stage who had witnessed everything were still in disbelief. Even

    Saint Cangzheng failed to keep the woman behind!

    ¡­¡­

    A magnificent rainbow pierced through the void, stretching endlessly between hovering divine phoenixes and soaring dragons. The grand and majestic phenomenon was as though an empress was traveling on a journey.

    Every step of the ethereal woman teleported her across mountains, rivers and tens of thousands of miles in an instant.

    Before long, she came to a boundary river. A mighty silver river roared down from the sky and galloped into the void before it poured into the boundless boundary river.

    From a distance, the sky and the water seemed to be connected. It didn¡¯t look like a mighty river but a boundless sea, acting as a boundary barrier to the world.

    Within the boundary river, thunder rumbled, lightning shed, and time and space flowed turbulently. asionally, a terrifying ck hole emerged and produced a destructive aura that could swallow up everything.

    This was the Boundary River, which separated the four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd like a moat and obstructed the paths of countless cultivators.

    Boundary River was regarded as one of the most dangerous and mysterious ces in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Rumor had it that a Life Death Stage King tried to cross the Boundary River, but failed halfway and lost his life. It was said that the king was killed by an ordinary-looking red carp!

    There were quite a few of simr legends so Boundary River was seen as a forbidden area that not even old monsters of the king stage would want to set foot into.

    As the woman stood on the bank of the Boundary River, her clothes billowed around her, and her body was covered with divine streaks of light that looked like chains of order. Even if she was only standing there, the turbulent silver river current started to recede!

    Rumble!

    The river churned with a deafening rumble, while battle cries and the fierce ng of weapons rang in the woman¡¯s mind.

    Everything seemed to have returned to the beginning. The world was in turmoil. Everywhere were mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Gods and demons appeared out of nowhere and shed between the nine heavens.

    Swords and des were intertwined with the divine brilliance of the great dao, and the gods and demons fought against the Buddha¡¯s roar.

    The sky had caved in and the earth had copsed. Anyone swept into the battle wouldn¡¯t survive, not even a top Saint!

    It was tragic!

    Later, the legendary sages appeared. They reached out their hands to pick the stars and the moon, and they struck the sapphire sky from the sides¡­

    It was a doomsday-like scene!

    That battle was also known as the Battle of Annihtion.

    Since then, the Ancient Wastnd had been plunged into eternal darkness and silence!

    ¡°Those people back then probably didn''t know that Ancient Wastnd has been turned into four great worlds and countless little worlds...¡±

    After a long moment, the woman sighed and left.

    Once the woman turned around, a pair of eyes popped up in the depths of the boundary river, watching her leave.

    Finally, the eyes closed again and vanished.

    ¡­¡­

    ck Mirror Province.

    ¡°She returned from Boundary River and entered the ck Mirror Province. What exactly does she want to do?¡±

    Many Life Death Stage Kings were trembling inwardly. ck Mirror Province was the territory of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    The woman slowed her pace once she entered the ck Mirror province, as though she was searching for something.

    However, her presence filled all cultivators in the ck Mirror Province with fear. Her supreme aura blotted out the sky and could be felt everywhere!

    What did she want to do?

    The woman made many influential figures of ck Mirror Province uneasy. Her making her way across the province was akin to a devastating storm sweeping across the province. No one would be able to remain calm.

    Many ordinary cultivators went to their knees and started to pray devoutly.

    Her divine powers were too terrifying.

    A momentter, the woman appeared in front of Yunman Mountain.

    Yunman Mountain was one of the strongholds of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in the West Infinity World, but also a top-tiernd of treasure.

    ¡°Who¡ª¡±

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    The woman¡¯s appearance plunged the cultivators on Yunman Mountain into panic and turmoil. Commotion and chaos broke out one after another.

    Very quickly, a group of big shots of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n appeared and stared gravely at the graceful figure in the distance.

    An unrivaled expert had appeared at their n¡¯s door. How could they not feel uneasy?

    Moreover, although the other party was alone, she looked like a ruler of the nine heavens. The oppressive power she exuded was enough to suffocate even the high-level cultivators.

    ¡°Elder, can we ask what brings you here today?¡±

    In the end, a Life Death Stage King from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n drew a deep breath, suppressing his intense fear and panic, and stepped forward to ask a question.

    The woman indifferently uttered two words, ¡°ughter dogs.¡±

 Chapter 832: The Dao Slashing Spear

    ughter dogs.

    Those two indifferent and calm words stabbed the hearts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog experts like a sharp de.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly turned the worst yet. They felt incredibly humiliated.

    Presently, their ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had tremendous power with forces all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Even some ancient sects didn¡¯t dare to provoke or anger them.

    But a mysterious woman came to their door alone and insulted them in such an arrogant way. That was undoubtedly the greatest insult to their n!

    The air became tense, and every ck Nightmare Sky Dog n expert was fuming.

    Particrly, the Life Death Stage King who asked the question was the most furious out of all of them. He believed that he was already very polite yet he still received those two words as an answer!

    His face darkened and he couldn¡¯t help but say in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Elder, you can just tell us if our n has offended you in some way. Why do you need to insult our n like that? You might be extraordinarily strong, but there are also divine saints watching over our n. If a battle breaks out here, it is hard to say who will win!¡±

    He uttered those words very confidently because he believed that no Saint would want to go up against their n.

    The other ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts also perked up. Indeed, an old fossil of the Saint Level was protecting the n.

    ¡°Hah, you are indeed audacious!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with contempt.

    The Life Death Stage King¡¯s face grew darker and darker, and he was about to retort when his body went stiff.

    A feeling of impending doom flooded his body like a torrent. Then, he violently trembled, scared out of his wits.

    At the same time, an ice-cold voice rang in his ears¡ª

    ¡°The ughter dog operation will start with you.¡±

    Under countless gazes, the woman stretched out her slender, fair and soft hand and made a casual grabbing motion in the air.

    Pu!

    The old monster¡¯s body exploded and dyed the sky a striking red!

    He was a Life Death Stage King with overwhelming strength and superiority over countless people in the world, but he was ughtered on the spot before he could react!

    All experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n on Yunman Mountain were dumbstruck. They believed that not even a true saint would dare to start a killing spree here.

    They almost broke down after witnessing the attack!

    Who had ever seen such a shocking scene in their lives? A Life Death Stage King who stood at the pinnacle of the five great cultivation stages was eradicated like a weed.

    He couldn¡¯t even defend!

    He couldn¡¯t even scream!

    Under countless gazes, he was crushed to death like an insect!

    So terrifying!

    The higher-ups of the n felt as if their livers and gall were tearing from within, and the ordinary nsmen copsed on their buttocks, scared out of their wits.

    Everyone had the same thought popping up in their minds¡ª¡ª

    Today, their n would likely suffer an unprecedented catastrophe!

    As expected, the woman made a move. Her figure was hazy and blurry, surrounded by brilliantly bright divine chains of order. Her power spread up to the nine heavens and down to the most distantnds. As she stepped forward, the mountains crumbled, rivers split apart, the wind and clouds wailed, and the air roared.

    Endless streaks of divine light drifted out from the woman¡¯s illusionary figure and presented all sorts of phenomena.

    Dragons roared to the sky, phoenixes fluttered their wings, and ck tortoises swallowed the sea¡­ There were also the furious howls of gods and demons and the thunder-like echoing of Dao sounds.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Yunman Mountain was also copsing. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts exploded and dissolved into clusters of blood mist like firecrackers.

    Bloody.

    Chilling.

    Terrifying.

    With one step, over a thousand ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts were ughtered.

    The bloodshed made the world seem like purgatory. The entire world was turned a dark red shade.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡±

    Shrill and mournful screams echoed between heaven and earth, making the ce seem like a ughterhouse.

    When some experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n wanted to flee, they were swept into the streaks of divine light and obliterated in an instant.

    Many experts knelt down and begged for mercy, but even so, they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being ughtered!

    Too terrifying.

    An incredible power had isted thend within thousands of miles of radius of Yunman Mountain, and in that world, the woman was like a ruler, capable of obliterating everyone inside it with a snap of her finger!

    It was futile for even half-step kings and true kings to fight back let alone ordinary cultivators.

    Bathed in the splendid dao light, the graceful woman looked sacred and illusionary. She was like a transcendent being watching over the nine heavens and controlling the life and death of all living beings!

    Rumble!

    Yunman Mountain copsed and clusters of blood mist continued to bloom one after another. From the beginning to the end, the woman had only taken one step.

    But this step shook the entire world!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Heavens, what did I just see? She broke into Yunman Mountain and entered the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n territory all by herself!¡±

    ¡°She eliminated Life Death Stage Kings like weeds. Who¡­is she? And what is her cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°How terrifying! No one dares to enter Yunman Mountain. Even Saint Cangzheng wouldn¡¯t dare to stay for long. Now, she is killing her way through Yunman Mountain!¡±

    Very far away from Yunman Mountain, Life Death Stage Kings who had been following the situation were chilled to the core.

    So strong!

    They felt suffocating pressure even while watching from a far distance. They couldn¡¯t imagine how terrifying and oppressive the woman¡¯s power would be if they faced her up close.

    Who was she?

    No one knew!

    But there was no question that this was an earthshaking incident that would set off earthquakes once spread to the outside world!

    Her sacred majesty and power were enough to terrify people to death. It should be mentioned that, in the present world, the strongest known existences in Ancient Wastnd were Saints. They might not know how strong the woman was, but they knew she wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Saint Stage.

    The entire ck Mirror Province was shaken. Many cultivators also felt the supreme aura.

    They panicked, not knowing what had happened.

    But they had a feeling that something earth-shattering had happened in the ck Mirror Province!

    ¡­¡­

    Within moments, the battle came to an end.

    The majestic Yunman Mountain which stood thousands of feet tall had been razed to the ground and turned into a bloodbath.

    Not long after that, some king-level cultivators gathered the courage to approach the area, investigating cautiously.

    ¡°Heavens!¡± The old monsters who had seen much of life were utterly dumbstruck.

    The ground was flooded with blood and littered with torn and mangled corpses. The entire Yunman Mountain had copsed to the ground!

    ¡°The world is going to change!¡±

    The Life Death Stage Kings gasped. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had forces all over Ancient Wastnd. Yunman Mountain might only be one of their territories, but it was stillparable to an ancient and powerful sect in the West Infinity World.

    However, everyone in the n, along with Yunman Mountain, had been obliterated. Not even the Life Death Stage Kings survived!

    This was no different from destroying an ancient n.

    Most frighteningly, all that happened within minutes, and it was done by just a woman.

    The woman wasparable to the great ancient emperor!

    The news began to spread at an unstoppable speed. Yunman Mountain was destroyed in an earthshaking battle, and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was massacred.

    As soon as this news spread, it set off monstrous waves and storms, shaking the entire West Infinity World. Countless people cast their attention on Yunman Mountain in the ck Mirror Province, and countless investigatorsunched investigations like crazy.

    Meanwhile, among the vast mountains, the woman returned at a leisurely pace.

    During her trip, she traveled to many provinces in the West Infinity World. She went all the way to Kunwu Mountain in the Great Tang Province just to reminisce about the past.

    She also went to the Boundary River, which was regarded as the most ominous and dangerous ce in the world, and thought back to the Battle of Annihtion.

    She also entered the ck Mirror Province, ttened Yunman Mountain, and wiped out a territory of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    All of that waspleted in less than an hour!

    Once one¡¯s responsibilities were over, fame and fortune became irrelevant.

    Kacha!

    While the woman was strolling across the void, her footsteps abruptly stopped, and her eyes were cast to the distant sky. Her expression was as calm and cold as always but now with a hint of solemnity.

    She saw a crack suddenly split the clear blue sky and a spear shadow filled with supreme majesty shoot out from the crack!

    ng!

    As the spear shadow cried, the heaven and the earth resonated loudly. The sound of great dao echoed through the world while killing intent spread out from the spear shadow.

    It was as though a divine being was awakening from the spear shadow. Imbued with the supreme power of the dao and thew, the spear shed through the air with lightning speed, aiming directly for the woman.

    The woman remained standing quietly.

    She knew that it was useless to hide. In ancient times, many sages had died with regret under the spear''s shadow because the spear had an unfathomable origin. It was simr to the incarnation of the great dao, but it also signified ominosity and death.

    It was also regarded as the Dao shing Spear!

    Pu!

    The spear pierced right through the woman¡¯s chest, but she seemed to bepletely unaware and disappeared in a sh.

    Unable to locate the target, the spear shadow finally returned to the void crack.

    Immediately, the crack faded, and the blue sky regained its tranquility as if nothing happened.

    In front of the cave where Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong died with regret, a hazy figure emerged, as imposing as before.

    However, the figure grew more hazy and faint as though it would dissipate like smoke at any time...

    ¡°The great age will eventuallye, and your power to sh the Dao will not be feared!" The woman coldly nced at the sky before she turned around and disappeared into the cave.

    At the same time, another void crack silently tore open the sky, but it quickly faded and vanished without a trace.

 Chapter 833: The World In Shock

    ¡°Shocking news, Yunman Mountain has been razed to the ground, and all the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts there have been wiped out!¡±

    ¡°Rumor has it that a woman who is suspected to be a Saintess did it. She killed Life Death Stage Kings so effortlessly as if she was cutting weeds.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, the woman was said to appear in the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms on Kunwu Mountain, and she rmed even Saint Cangzheng, who had been silent for thousands of years!¡±

    The news swept the entire West Infinity World like a storm and caused uproars.

    Who was the woman?

    Everyone, including ordinary cultivators or old monsters of major ns, were shocked to the core.

    The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the number one sect in the West Infinity World, the sect that was protected by a powerful Saint, dared not to attack the woman and let here and leave freely.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had forces all over the four worlds of Ancient Wastnd Domain, but within one day, its stronghold in the West Infinity World waspletely wiped out!

    Everything proved the terror of the woman. Her powers wereparable to the great ancient emperor, able to turn the world upside down with a snap of her fingers!

    The entire world was stirred up. Countless cultivators were discussing and specting about the origin and cultivation level of the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Only a Saint would dare to destroy a territory of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!¡±

    Many influential figures concluded, shocking themselves. When did a Saintess whom they had never heard of appear in the West Infinity World?

    ¡°Even Saint Cangzheng didn¡¯t dare to force her to stay. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to describe the woman as a Saint. I am beginning to wonder whether or not she belongs to our generation of people. After all, in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, we had never heard of any Saint with divine powers like her.¡±

    There were endless discussions and spections, but no one was able to give a definite answer in the end.

    However, there was one thing that everyone agreed on. The mysterious woman¡¯s strength was at least at the Saint-level if not stronger!

    ¡°The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms has spoken out! They announced that the mysterious woman is intricately connected with their sect!¡±

    Before long, the statement from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms made the already turbulent West Infinity World erupt.

    ¡°Does this mean that Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms is expressing goodwill to the mysterious woman?¡± Many people spected.

    However, no one knew the inside story and so couldn¡¯t specte further.

    ¡°The world is about to change! The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n definitely won¡¯t leave the matter at that. After all, they have lost five Life Death Stage Kings, and tens of thousands of nsmen. They will definitely get revenge!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n also has Saint-level existences in the n. There might even possibly be a Saint-level battle in the future!"

    When the discussions shifted to focus on the impact of the turmoil, the entire West Infinity World fell into a state of shock.

    A Saint-level battle?

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had already suffered such disastrous losses, would they really risk everything to get revenge?

    The discussions soon spread to the other three great worlds, East Victory, North Dipper and South Wonder Worlds!

    The morous discussions brought a question to the minds of many cultivators¡ª¡ª

    Why did the mysterious woman show up today? Why did she massacre the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in Yunman Mountain?

    ¡°Haha, it must be because the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is too arrogant and identally offended the mysterious woman and brought the catastrophe on themselves!¡±

    Some people gloated.

    ¡°Yes, the ck dogs are vicious and ruthless. They have done so many outrageous things over the years. This is karma, and they deserve it!¡±

    Many cultivators were overjoyed with the mysterious woman¡¯s doing.

    However, those analyzes were affected by emotions and were not reliable or very convincing.

    Someone suddenly questioned the Windspeaker n, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t there been any news from you? Didn¡¯t you guys im to be the most well-informed n?¡±

    Immediately, some busybody began to criticize the Windspeaker n. They run faster than anyone else when some trivial matters pop up, but when a major event happens, we hear nothing from them.

    The higher-ups of the Windspeaker n flushed with anger and embarrassment. Ever since the news about the mysterious woman came out, they had already arranged for all their people to investigate further.

    Unfortunately for them, the mysterious woman¡¯s movements were too unpredictable. In the blink of an eye, she could cross mountains and rivers. How would it be so easy to investigate anything about her?

    ¡°Investigate! We must investigate! Otherwise, the reputation of our Windspeaker n will be ruined! Our ancestors were called Kings of News in ancient times. How can we let other people criticize and attack our name?¡±

    The old monsters from the Windspeaker n thundered in fury.

    It was at that tense moment that Bai Fengliu stepped forward and hung a golden leaf on the Tree of News.

    The West Infinity World was immediately wild with excitement, thinking that the Windspeaker n had finally found some real news.

    Who would have thought that the gold leaf would be nk?!

    ¡°Damn it, is your Windspeaker n trying to y a joke on us?¡±

    ¡°What a waste! You have no news yet you still used a golden leaf. What a joke! Isn¡¯t the Windspeaker n too unreliable nowadays?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re like that, will anyone believe in your news in the future? You¡¯ve disappointed us!¡±

    Suddenly, the crowd was outraged and attacked the Windspeaker n one after another.

    However, Bai Fengliu remained surprisingly calm. Once he sessfully ignited the anger of countless cultivators, he spoke out in an utmost serious voice, ¡°It is stated in our n¡¯s records that a sacred being is as important as heavens and mustn¡¯t be ndered. The leaf that you see now was once inscribed with the mysterious woman¡¯s whereabouts, but in the end, it turned nk.¡±

    Countless cultivators frowned doubtfully.

    Someone questioned, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Even the higher-ups of the Windspeaker n were at a loss for words. Could Bai Fengliu want to use a nk golden leaf to shut the mouths of everyone?

    Bai Fengliu was a Windspeaker n cultivator who aspired to be the King of News, so he couldn¡¯t tolerate other people doubting him.

    Soon, he leaked some sensation information¡ª

    ¡°Do you all remember the news about Demon God Lin that I released a while ago?¡±

    Bai Fengliu didn¡¯t drop the news all at once. Instead, he yed hard to get, trying to arouse their interest even more.

    The cultivators were all taken aback, but they did remember the news of Demon God Lin ughtering a group of ck nightmare dogs and announcing that he would kill all the ck nightmare dogs in the world.

    Later, Demon God Lin single-handedly ughtered four half-step kings from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and broke out of the encirclement.

    This incident caused a sensation in the West Infinity World at the time!

    However, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n soonunched a revenge operation and dispatched two Life Death Stage Kings to hunt down and kill Demon God. This incident attracted the attention of the entire West Infinity World.

    Even until now, no one knew whether Demon God Lin was alive or dead.

    But what did this have to do with the mysterious woman?

    Many cultivators frowned in puzzlement and started to feel irritated about Bai Fengliu ying tricks on them.

    However, some people with sharper minds couldn¡¯t help quivering inwardly and gasping.

    Could Demon God Lin be connected with the mysterious woman?

    With that, they became more and more curious, and their interest was piqued.

    Even some ancient sects were paying close attention to the news from Bai Fengliu. It was understandable. After all, they still hadn¡¯t heard anything about the mysterious woman.

    All of a sudden, Bai Fengliu had be the focus of the West Infinity World. He was so excited and ecstatic that he felt like he was walking on clouds.

    What did it mean bymanding the attention of the world?

    This was it!

    Once Bai Fengliu¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied, he dropped the most sensational information that he had found¡ª

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the mysterious woman is, but I know that she got rid of two Life Death Stage Kings from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n as soon as she appeared!¡±

    ¡°And those two kings were precisely Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong who were hunting down Demon God Lin! After that, the mysterious woman traveled to Kunwu Mountain and then the series of events happened!¡±

    ¡°This suggests that the mysterious woman is highly likely connected to Demon God Lin!¡±

    The news struck everyone dumb. The mysterious woman is actually connected with Demon God Lin?

    This is too unbelievable!

    ¡°It might be hard to imagine this, but only this exnation makes sense. After all, who in the entire West Infinity World doesn¡¯t know that Demon God Lin is being hunted down by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n? Yet, the mysterious woman suddenly appeared and destroyed Yunman Mountain. She was clearly standing up for Demon God Lin!¡±

    Many cultivators were stirred up. The more they thought about it, the more it made sense.

    ¡°Is she really rted to Demon God Lin? It¡¯s too unbelievable! Who would have imagined that such a terrifying existence is standing behind him?¡±

    ¡°I knew that a peerless youngster like Demon God Lin wouldn¡¯t be an ordinary person. There has to be an extremely mysterious and ancient sect or n behind him, and the mysterious woman should be the master or an elder of Demon God Lin!¡±

    However, some people refuted this im, thinking that it was too far-fetched and Bai Fengliu was making up nonsense.

    ¡°Hmph! If there is such a powerful existence standing behind Demon God Lin, then why would the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n dare to hunt him down?¡±

    ¡°Absurd. If Demon God Lin has such a powerful elder, then his name would have shaken the world long ago. Why would we only know about him now? This obviously can¡¯t be true!¡± Some cultivators stated disdainfully.

    They thought that Bai Fengliu was thinking too highly of Lin Xun to associate him with the mysterious woman.

    When Xie Yutang heard the news, he immediately lost control of his emotions and sneered irritably, ¡°How would I not know about Lin Xun¡¯s background? He¡¯s just a country bumpkin from the lower domain world! What mysterious ancient sect could he be from? How would he have a powerful elder or master? The Windspeaker n is making up nonsense! They are too shameless!¡±

 Chapter 834: Ridicule and Attack

    Xie Yutang couldn¡¯t help feeling angry or rather it was jealousy.

    During this period, rumors about Lin Xun had shaken the world again and again and set off countless storms.

    He had be one of the most well-known peerless figures among the younger generation of West Infinity World. No one in the world hadn¡¯t heard of his name.

    Almost in all the thousands of provinces and cities in West Infinity World were rumors about the Demon God Lin circting.

    Inparison, Xie Yutang might have joined the Feather Sword Sect, but his name and reputation had never spread beyond his province. The difference between them was too great.

    How could the proud and arrogant Xie Yutang, who never attached any importance to Lin Xun, take that?

    He couldn¡¯t ept that a young man who came from a poor vige in the Lower Domain was riding the crest of a wave of poprity now.

    So, on the same day, as a sessor of the Feather Sword Sect, he leaked information to the Windspeaker n, intending to expose Lin Xun¡¯s background and clear the ridiculous rumors surrounding Lin Xun!

    This was huge news!

    When the Windspeaker n learned of it, they immediately went into action and spread it out.

    ¡°Shocking news! ording to Xie Yutang, the sessor of the Feather Sword Sect, Demon God Lines from the lower domain and an unknown family. He is definitely not a sessor of a mysterious ancient sect! Based on this, Demon God Lin should have nothing to do with the mysterious woman!¡±

    The West Infinity World was shaken once again, and many cultivators were dumbfounded.

    Lower domain world?

    In many cultivators¡¯ view, the lower domain was a barrennd. Its great dao was damaged, so it was considered a wastnd for cultivation!

    Cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain always had an innate sense of superiority over people from the lower domain just like the way that noble figures from the pce looked at beggars on the street.

    Is Demon God Lin actually a cultivator from the lower domain?

    Countless cultivators who originally admired and respected Lin Xun were left very bewildered.

    ¡°Oh, he is a guy from the lower domain. I thought he was amazing, but it turns out that he is not that impressive!¡±

    ¡°What Demon God Lin? He has just been gettingvish praise from the Windspeaker n, but he is nothing but a country bumpkin from the lower domain. He does not deserve the fame!¡±

    Many people ridiculed Lin Xun.

    In recent days, rumors about Lin Xun could be heard everywhere. He was hailed as a dazzling peerless and courageous figure of the younger generation.

    This originally made some young cultivators very unconvinced, envious and jealous of him.

    So, once Lin Xun¡¯s background had been exposed, they couldn¡¯t help but gloat and use the chance to attack and ridicule him.

    All of a sudden, all kinds of insults were thrown at Lin Xun, most of which came from the younger generation of cultivators. They didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun was worthy of his current reputation at all.

    Xie Yutang, who leaked the information, couldn¡¯t help from feeling good as he watched the situation being reversed.

    He said to himself with a grin, ¡°Lin Xun, Lin Xun, don¡¯t me me, it¡¯s your fault for dancing around too happily. An undeserved name is ultimately undeserved, so I just told the truth to wake the world up to see what your true face is!¡±

    Xie Yutang believed that he had done nothing wrong. Even if Lin Xun hated him, he had nothing to fear!

    However, Bai Fengliu was the most irritated and upset. He only gained the glory and status he had been enjoying from spreading the news about Lin Xun. Deep down in his heart, he treated Lin Xun as a huge treasure trove where he could dig up news from.

    How would he be happy that other people were refuting the news he found?

    As soon as I said that Demon God Lin and the mysterious woman are connected, someone refuted it right away. What¡¯s the difference between that and pping me in the face?

    Bai Fengliu fumed with rage. Soon, he started to release statements to counterattack, ¡°Haha, I really don¡¯t know why a sessor of the Feather Sword Sect can represent the entire Feather Sword Sect to nder and attack a peerless genius of the younger generation!¡±

    ¡°If you have the guts, then why don¡¯t we make a bet? If Demon God Lin has nothing to do with that mysterious woman, then I will give my head to you and apologize to the world. But if I am right, then would you dare to take off your own head as an apology?¡±

    Boom!

    The West Infinity World was wild withmotion once again. The bet was too exciting and the situation was going to change again.

    Meanwhile, Xie Yutang almost coughed up blood from anger. He was about to respond when Zhuo Kuann stopped him.

    ¡°Junior Brother Xie, whether the news is true or not, what does it have to do with us?¡± Zhuo Kuann might have spoken calmly, but his tone seemed to allow no questioning.

    Xie Yutang¡¯s expression altered for a long time before he finally gritted his teeth and suppressed his anger. When the truthes out, the world will know who is right and who is wrong!

    However, Bai Fengliu treated Xie Yutang¡¯s silence as admitting defeat. Feelingcent, he issued another message. ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t try to create some big news. Once something goes wrong, won¡¯t it just be a p in your face?¡±

    Xie Yutang¡¯s face turned livid. How dare that old man from the Windspeaker n say that to me?! Does he have a death wish?!

    In short, all of this proved that the disturbance was too great and affected the entire West Infinity World.

    Of course, it also drew remarks from some extremely powerful voices. For example, a renowned genius of the younger generation in the West Infinity World arrogantly said, ¡°When did the world be like this? How could anyone call themselves a Demon God? Tell the so-called Demon God Lin toe to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival in Cangwu Mountain if he has guts! I, Zhongli Wuji, will be the first toe forward to give him a beating!¡±

    This set off another monstrous wave. Zhongli Wuji was a well-known demon-king-like figure in the younger generation of the West Infinity World.

    Not long after that, another maiden said calmly, ¡°Are there no other geniuses in the world? How did that guy be famous? If Lin Xun dares to appear on Cangwu Mountain, I will make him apologize to the public and admit that he doesn¡¯t deserve his fame!¡±

    The remark stunned many people.

    This was because the maiden who made the remark was from the Blue Luan n, one of the top ns of the West Infinity World. She was Qing Lian¡¯er, a saintess of her generation.

    Zhongli Wuji first released the arrogant statement and then it was followed by Qing Lian¡¯er calm remark. It immediately drew the attention of the world and even rmed some ancient sects because they realized that an earthshaking battle would highly likely break out at the Dao Lantern Festival.

    However, would Demon God Lin have the guts to travel to Cangwu Mountain to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival after hearing those criticisms about himself?

    ¡­¡­

    While the outside world was in a turbulent state, Lin Xun knew nothing about it.

    He was challenging the sixth level of the Omega Secret Realm.

    After the mysterious woman left the Omega Secret Realm, he went ahead with the challenge.

    The sixth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path was called Spirit Control. It was called a challenge, but it was more a test and tempering for a cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit.

    As soon as the challenge began, demonic phantoms surfaced in his mind-sea and started to attack his primordial spirit.

    Although those phantoms were intangible, they had grasped terrifying spirit-attacking arts and were able to evolve into terrifying phenomena such as lightning, windstorm, underground fire, and mysterious water.

    Lin Xun activated the Little Divine Meditation Art, and the primordial spirit erupted in a ze of light, like the sun shining in the sapphire sky. Nothing in the world seemed able to get near the brilliant bright light.

    The battle unexpectedly helped Lin Xun strengthen his primordial spirit as it went on.

    Before long, the demonic phantoms evolved into magical powers such as gusts of wind, streams of light and heavenly flowers,unching another round of attack.

    Lin Xun finally felt the pressure. His primordial spirit quivered violently, hovering between the state of life and death as if it would copse at any moment and as if it would transform at any moment. It was a mysterious yet extremely dangerous state.

    In the end, the demonic phantoms transformed once again, turning into chains entwined with tribtion power, intending to imprison and get rid of Lin Xun.

    This was undoubtedly the most terrifying attack of them all!

    All Lin Xun could do at that moment was to follow his heart and activate the Little Divine Meditation Art to its full majesty.

    His primordial spirit asionally transformed into orbiting stars and shone as bright as a chessboard of stars in the universe, disying the mysterious cycle of stars.

    From time to time, a full moon hung in the clear sky, emitting wondrous silvery light and showing the changing phases of the moon.

    asionally, it transformed into a tremendous sun and released endless rays of light!

    In the end, the three wonderful visions of the Star Cycle, Moon Phases and Sun Illumination merged into one to create a grand spectacle of the sun and the moon rising into the sky, surrounded by ten thousand stars in the Mind-Sea.

    It was then that the primordial spirit started to transform, like an eggshell cracking, and like the primordial chaos starting the creation of the universe. It transformed into thousands of magnificent streaks of light and then gathered together little by little¡­

    In the end, it took the shape of a little man only one inch tall. Its hazy face gradually became clear and its ck eyes glimmered. His handsome face and beautiful features were a perfect likeness to Lin Xun.

    The little person sat cross-legged in the mind-sea, looking ethereal and majestic. The stars orbiting around him and the moon and sun illuminating him from a height provided a mysterious backdrop, making him seem like a master of the world.

    The demonic phantoms had dissipated and vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun¡¯s grasp of the Little Divine Meditation Art reached the level of perfection, and his primordial spirit underwent the ultimate transformation into a divine spirit!

    The divine spirit was the soul of the primordial spirit.

    In the secr world, the divine spirits worshiped by ordinary people were actually great cultivators who had cultivated the soul of the primordial spirit!

    After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, cultivators were able to maneuver in the sky, navigate through the grounds, and manipte wind and lighting, so they were no different from the gods in legends.

    Shua!

    In the Omega Secret Realm, Lin Xun opened his eyes. At the same time, in his mind-sea, the divine spirit, which was only around an inch tall, also opened its eyes.

    The most indescribably marvelous feeling rushed up from the bottom of Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He realized that he hadpleted a unique transformation and upgrade through this challenge.

 Chapter 835: Ride the Deer Through the Mountains

    In the present cultivation world, even among those at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, only the most amazing cultivators could cultivate the soul of the primordial spirit!

    Once they reached this stage, the spirit could break out from the shell, roam the seas and wander freely under the blue sky like an immortal!

    For most cultivators, they would only form the soul of the primordial spirit once they reached the half-step king stage.

    Of course, arge majority of cultivators would never reach this stage in their lives.

    This was a hurdle for all cultivators. Once they stepped over it, they could rock the world, but if they failed to then their paths stopped there.

    However, unlike other cultivators in the world, Lin Xun had formed the soul of the primordial spirit before he reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage. He had gained the ability to release his spirit to roam the universe!

    This was no doubt a shocking feat that would cause a sensation in the world if spread out.

    Lin Xun carefully observed the changes within himself, which had nothing to do with his cultivation. Instead, it was a transformation of his spirit.

    After my spirit power transformed, it now possesses the wisdom to pierce the darkness. Once a thought arises, everything follows. Once a thought is extinguished, all insubstantiality does not exist!

    Simply speaking, the biggest advantage of reaching this state is that even if my body dies, the primordial spirit will survive forever!

    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the sixth level of the Omega Secret Realm.¡±

    While Lin Xun was observing the changes after the transformation, a voice as cold as ice rang in his ears.

    He abruptly lifted his head, only to see a hazy figure staring right at him from the end of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    He remembered that, before he challenged the level, the mysterious woman told him that she was going to take a look at the outside world and that she would be right back.

    He just didn¡¯t expect the woman to not disappear when she returned.

    This had never happened in the past.

    ¡°This is the reward for passing the sixth level.¡±

    A light sphere appeared in front of Lin Xun with a flick of her fingers.

    Instantly, Lin Xun could detect two inheritance secrets imprinted in the light sphere, precisely the second half of Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t grab the reward right away, because he noticed that the mysterious figure was still standing there and hadn¡¯t left yet.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder,¡± Lin Xun expressed his gratitude.

    Standing motionlessly, the woman radiated a hazy, dreamy glow that gave her an illusionary feeling as though she would fade at any second.

    She was silent for a moment before she responded, ¡°You are now only three levels away from the Omega Door. I hope that you can reach where I am in one go when you challenge the levels next time.¡± Her cold, emotionless voice echoed throughout the boundless world of nothingness.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. Does this mean that I can pass three levels in one go and reach the end of the Great Azure Cloud Path?

    At the end was the Omega Door and also where the woman was standing!

    Lin Xun realized that there had to be a reason for the mysterious woman to make such an arrangement.

    He asked after taking a deep breath, ¡°Can I ask what my cultivation level should be before Ie here and challenge it again?¡±

    ¡°Be a king and step foot into the absolute apex!¡±

    When the woman turned around, her graceful and hazy figure faded into the sky-high mysterious portal door.

    ¡°Within three years, the great age will surelye. If you seize the opportunity, then perhaps...maybe you can open this door.¡±

    The voice was ethereal, but it made Lin Xun fall into deep thought.

    ¡°The absolute apex path of the king stage¡­¡±

    After a long moment, Lin Xun murmured with his eyes fixed on the end of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    There, the tightly closed Omega Door stood tall and mysteriously like it hadn¡¯t been opened in countless years.

    What was beyond the door?

    Could it be hiding the greatest secret in the Omega Secret Realm?

    An unprecedented feeling of desire rose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He realized that only when he reached the end of the Great Azure Cloud Path would he have the qualifications to further understand and know more about the Omega Secret Realm.

    And perhaps then, he could know who the mysterious woman was!

    ¡°Remember, before you be an Absolute Apex King, I can only help you three times. I have already saved you once. If you used up all three chances and still can¡¯t survive...then I have to admit that I found the wrong person.¡±

    The cold voice suddenly rang once again, startling Lin Xun.

    ¡°Help me three times!¡±

    For Lin Xun, he felt like he had struck gold. It was a pleasant surprise. He never expected such a reward after passing the sixth level.

    But when he heard that she had already saved him once, he couldn¡¯t help frowning in bewilderment. What¡¯s going on?

    I had never asked for help!

    But before he could question further, the world spun around him and everything darkened. He was teleported away from the Omega Secret Realm.

    In a stuffy cave, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes flickered around. Even after racking his brain, he couldn''t remember when he had asked the mysterious woman to help him...

    Does this mean that I only have two chances left?

    He sighed in frustration.

    However, ever since he embarked on his cultivation journey, he had never relied on anyone, let alone asked for any help.

    In cultivation, one cultivated one¡¯s own mind and relied on one¡¯s own self. If one¡¯s mind was dependent on another, it would only hinder one¡¯s own path to bing a true strong expert!

    Lin Xun would never pin all his hopes on other people.

    ¡°Huh? No!¡± His expression dramatically changed. He sprang up, realizing a problem.

    Very quickly, he grimaced as he inhaled sharply.

    His body was severely wounded and on the verge of exhaustion after being hunted by Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong. Even though he had cultivated the soul of the primordial spirit, his injuries were still very bad and his situation didn¡¯t look optimistic.

    ¡°I wonder if those two old dogs have caught up...¡± he uttered nervously, unaware that the outside world had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    ¡°I should get away from here as soon as possible!¡±

    Lin Xun clenched his teeth, enduring the agonizing pain, and dragged his broken body out of the cave.

    It was early morning. There was a gentle breeze blowing as the first rays of the morning sun cast a soft, golden glow over the verdant mountains.

    It was secluded and peaceful. asionally, the cries and chirps of beasts and birds could be heard. The surroundings seemed tranquil without any dangerous atmosphere.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.

    He could feel that the state of his body hadn¡¯t deteriorated, but was being repaired little by little.

    This was the magical effect of consuming the Gold Essence Jade Liquid earlier.

    However, he still wasn¡¯t able to circte his cultivation power and could only travel through the mountains on foot.

    Soon, he came to a babbling mountain stream and noticed a green deer drinking water.

    A thought struck him. He activated the secret art of Qiuniu Heart tomunicate with it.

    The green deer hesitated before it inched towards Lin Xun, stuck out its tongue and licked Lin Xun¡¯s palm. Then, it knelt on the ground.

    Lin Xun smiled, rubbed the deer¡¯s head, and somersaulted onto the back of the deer. Together, they headed towards the vast mountains in the distance.

    ¡°A sacred and terrifying aura appeared here and shook the world. All living creatures bowed their heads and surrendered to it?¡±

    Along the way, Lin Xun came to learn about all the earthshaking incidents that had happened in the mountain areas yesterday through conversation with the green deer.

    ¡°Only the mysterious woman would have such divine powers. She also said that she wanted to leave the Omega Secret Realm and have a look at the outside world...¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then could the two old dogs have died in her hands?¡±

    Lin Xun hurriedly asked the green deer, but unfortunately, the deer had no memories of that.

    ¡°Oh right, she said that she has helped me once already, so she must have done something yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Also, the two old dogs could have easily found me given their abilities, but they still hadn¡¯t appeared, which means they must have already met with an ident!¡± Lin Xun concluded.

    ¡°No wonder she said that she has helped me once already. But how strong would she be if she could kill those two old dogs so easily?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart ran wildly inside his chest.

    ¡°No matter what, it seems I am safe now. So, it¡¯s time that I find a secluded ce to break through to the next cultivation level...¡±

    Carrying Lin Xun on its back, the green deer trotted along the stone paths at a steady pace.

    Seven dayster.

    In an extremely primitive, ancient, mountainous forest, a tyrannical aura suddenly was rushing into the sky.

    The sky and ground quaked violently. Rapidly thickening ck clouds umted from all directions, obscuring the sky and bringing an extremely oppressive atmosphere, as if doomsday wasing.

    Rumble!

    The ashen clouds growled with thunder like a giant beating drum. shes of lightning blinded any observers as they danced wildly in the air, filled with a destructive aura that could destroy everything in its way.

    The creatures living in the mountain area wailed in terror and frantically fled. It was as though a heavenly tribtion was about to strike!

    Some powerful monster-beast cultivators and fierce beasts watched from afar with tensed bodies, ready to flee at the sight of any danger.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, the lightning tribtion erupted, gradually turning blood-red from a dazzling silvery color, dyeing the sky red as if the blood of a god was burning!

    The bright red lightning ripped through the air and pulverized the void, releasing a destructive aura that made all living creatures tremble with fear.

    So terrifying!

    The powerful monster-beast cultivators and beasts also panicked. Who the hell is going through the tribtion? How can they draw upon such a terrifying lightning tribtion?

    Shua!

    While they were specting, a cultivator charged upwards, golden lights ring up around his slender and handsome figure. He was fearlessly heading straight for the tribtion clouds in the sky.

    Si!

    In the distance, a group of monster-beast cultivators and beasts gasped out loud. Who is that guy? He¡¯s so abnormal. Does he want to fight the heaven tribtion head-on?

 Chapter 836: Three Cataclysmic Tribulations

    Rumble!

    Within the dome of the sky, bright red lighting, the same color as fresh blood, continuously shed and thundered. A menacing and terrifying aura permeated the atmosphere making it feel as if the apocalypse wasing.

    Lin Xun glowed as he darted forward, avoiding the sts. Despite having to constantly dodge bolts of angry tribtion lightning, he made a dashing figure as the blood red sparks of lightning blossomed around him like fearsome flowers.

    After cultivating quietly for seven full days, Lin Xun hadpletely recovered from all of his injuries and was now at the peak of health. He could finally face the Cyclic Derivation stage heavenly tribtion!

    Crack!

    Blood red lightning danced in the air as it thundered down murderously. The surrounding area had already been sted into fine powder. In fact, a nearby mountain range had evaporated almost instantaneously after getting hit, leaving almost nothing behind.

    An aura of destruction saturated the air, making the faraway monster-beast cultivators and fierce beasts tremble with fear. They had lost all courage and had no choice but to continuously retreat furiously into the distance.

    They had all spent many years living in this region and were all skilled. However, none of them could have imagined that such a terrifying lightning tribtion could exist and appear.

    The dome of the sky resembled a ghastly bowl of divine blood boiling as the bright red color was quite ring and menacing. The furious lightning continued to rumble and roil, acting as if it was carrying out the heavens¡¯ will to destroy everything and anything in its path.

    Despite all of this, Lin Xun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change one iota. It was as peaceful and as tranquil as always, which was quite unprecedented. He whizzed and shed through the air as hepletely unleashed the full power of his cultivation base to boldly counter the deadly lightning.

    From a distance, those watching could see that his entire body was enveloped in a divine glow. His coal-ck hair fluttered in the wind, making him resemble a legendary god who was arrogantly looking down on the world.

    RUMBLE!

    The power within the tribtion became more and more frightening as if the heavens themselves were infuriated.

    The roiling waves of bright red lightning gradually darkened and became violet. A sparkling arc of purple exploded, dazzling the eye.

    Bang!

    The violet lightning tribtion asionally transformed into images of divine creatures and fierce beasts across the air. They were vivid and lifelike and appeared as if they were ready to kill and murder throughout the vast sky.

    Following that, images of soaring pikes,rge halberds, oppressive hammers, bright des and other treasures blossomed and filled the sky with sharp killing intent. It was enough to awe the entire world.

    Furthermore, these images then morphed into towering mountains and ancient, opulent pces. These structures looked as if they could destroy the heavens and earth and were full of intimidating pressure and power.

    Regardless of how the lightning tribtion transformed, Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat a single step. Instead, he used his strong and powerful fist energy to st and destroy everything in his way.

    ¡°Heavens, this fellow is too fierce. I am confident that the power of this lightning tribtion has rarely, if ever, been seen. It¡¯s so terrifying, yet...he hasn¡¯t been smashed into smithereens!¡±

    In the faraway distance, the watching cultivators all stood there inplete shock.

    The more powerful a cultivator, the more ruthless of a lightning tribtion they would experience. Since ancient times, this was a well-known fact that everyone knew.

    In front of them was something that could only be described in myths and legends. It no doubt proved that the person who was undergoing this tribtion was a heaven-defying and powerful freak.

    Before long, Lin Xun extended his arms into the sky and howled. His entire aura began to climb up again, resembling a giant dragon finally uncoiling and surging forward.

    This was an unprecedented performance and was handedly defeating all other ascensions that had urred in the past. He clearly had a lot of confidence and belief in himself.

    Rumble!

    Another startling scene then unfolded. The roiling tribtion clouds that had begun to coalesce werepletely destroyed and scattered by a single fist from him!

    The void looked as if it had been punched open, and the defeated tribtion clouds were sted away in all directions. The end result appeared as if everything had been vacuumed away.

    No one could believe their eyes at this point. Those who were watching in the distance were so startled that they almost fell limply to the ground.

    Was this guy actually human?

    The lightning tribtion from earlier was so unique and frightening that most people felt their hearts drop with fear when they saw it.

    Yet, a single fist had blown it all apart!

    Everyone gasped, filled with abject fear. They began to wonder, just where did such a freake from?

    He was too heaven-defying!

    In the dome of the sky, Lin Xun towered in the air as he bathed leisurely in the now defeated and gentle purple lightning. Every inch of his flesh was now glowing, and his body overflowed with a rich and powerful energy that rumbled and roared like thunder.

    He was savoring this.

    This was one of the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions, the Great Lighting Tribtion.

    When the Great Lighting Tribtion descended, it was full of terrible killing power as it targeted a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. Once that person could no longer endure it, their entire cultivation base and power would bepletely exterminated. In addition, their body would evaporatepletely, leaving nothing behind. It was truly a horrifying end.

    ording to what Lin Xun knew, in the present age, no one who had advanced to the Cyclic Derivation stage had ever called down the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions to test them.

    Even in the far distant, ancient past, this kind of cmity was rarely ever seen. Only the real geniuses and exceptional heaven prides could summon such a trial.

    ¡°Those who walk the supreme path are truly a cut above the rest and are unique beyond measure¡­¡±

    A deep understanding settled into his heart.

    The violet lightning tribtion that he had sted into smithereens now filled the entire sky with a bright rain. He was currently devouring all of the remaining energy, which made his cultivation transform into an astonishing state.

    His Heaven Ascension Cave was currently shrinking. Power was being sucked in constantly, and the simple and unadorned dao tform within was currently being tempered and transformed. It slowly became smaller and smaller before it condensed into a glorious and dazzling divine wheel that was in its embryonic form¡­

    Bang!

    Before the process had ended, another startling event urred in the sky dome above. Shocking and terrifying cracks began to appear, and each one was around a thousand yards long.

    From the ground, the sky now resembled a piece of brightly colored, curved piece of ss that had cracks forming in it.

    At this time, a transparent and pure ck me silently oozed through arge crevice. It was neither shy nor bright and instead had a hazy aura that felt reserved and intimidating.

    But this only made people feel even more uncertain and scared!

    In the distance, everyone¡¯s soul began to tremble as they had sensed a fatal aura, causing their expression to morph greatly.

    Just what was this tribtion?

    There was no longer any thundering lightning. Instead, this was an odd and silent transparent ck me! But inparison, this me was even more terrifying.

    Whoosh!

    At the same time, Lin Xun sat down cross-legged. Above his head, the soul of his primordial spirit, which was only about an inch tall, suddenly rushed out. It was wrapped in a divine-like luster as it shot up.

    This was the second of the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions, the Soul Burning me Tribtion. It targeted a cultivator¡¯s mind and spirit. As soon as they could no longer endure, then their primordial spirit would instantly be ash. All memories, thoughts and consciousness would immediately burn up and disappearpletely.

    There was no way to reverse this even if a god from the myths and legends appeared!

    Once the one inch tall soul of the primordial spirit appeared, the me that had appeared from the vault of sky acted as if it was a shark that scented blood. Within a sh, it shot down and covered the soul as it began to burn.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun continued to sit quietly and tranquilly,pletely safe and sound. Not a single injury had appeared.

    His primordial spirit soul acted quickly and began to meditate within the confines of the tribtion me. It released a bright and blinding light that surrounded and covered it like a divine shield.

    Inside, ten thousand bright and resplendent stars began to cycle without extinguishing. A full moon hung above as it exuded a beautiful radiance, and arge sun spewed out brilliant rays.

    After hepleted the sixth challenge of the Omega Secret-Realm, Lin Xun was able topletely master the Little Divine Meditation Art, which gave rise to his own soul of the primordial spirit.

    Now, there was no need for him to fear the Soul Burning me Tribtion

    In fact, as this me tribtion burned down, it actually helped him temper and forge his mind. His thoughts became more clear and dazzling, and it was as if his mind was bingpletely naked and stripped.

    What was going back to the beginning?

    It was like a fish that was no longer being bothered by a fishing line and hook. It was as if his mind had bepletely cleared and was now fulfillingly empty. He was no longer shackled by any distracting thoughts or had to fret himself into fatigue.

    This kind of refresh had been described many times in the pastmand was truly a profound and wondrous state.

    The atmosphere waspletely silent, yet to the people watching, it felt as if it was incredibly stifling and oppressive. Although this tribtion me looked like it was being easily conquered, the more simple it looked, the more awful it actually was!

    Everyone was shocked to stillness. The two tribtions they had seen so far hadpletely exceeded their expectations and imagination.

    In addition, they all knew that these heavenly tribtions were extremely rare events even in the ancient past, let alone in the present!

    A quarter of an hour passed.

    His soul of the primordial spirit suddenly snapped its eyes open and stood up. Its mouth opened.

    Shhhhhhh~~~

    The entirety of the Soul Burning me tribtion was instantly consumed by the primordial spirit soul.

    Following that, the primordial spirit soul began to release a divine glow and gushed out a multicolored light before it finally calmed down again.

    Compared to before, the primordial spirit soul looked as if it had undergone a harsh and long tempering process and had been polished to its peak. It gave off an aura of going back to its roots and true self.

    Whoosh!

    It rushed back into Lin Xun¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, Lin Xun opened his eyes while still seated. A deep and profound light shed briefly within his pupils.

    In the distance, everyone froze as they had sensed Lin Xun gazing over them. It felt as if all of their secrets had been seen through.

    This made their hair stand on end. Overwhelmed, they almost couldn¡¯t help prostrating as it felt as if they were facing a true god right now.

    However, the heavenly tribtion had not reached its end yet.

    Lin Xun got up. His dark eyes were calm and tranquil like an unending abyss. Strands of pure and fresh energy revolved around him as the Dao Meaning of Water rippled.

    In the sky, everything was quiet and austere.

    Lin Xun knew that the third cataclysmic tribtion was about toe.

    This tribtion was also called the Extinction Wind Tribtion, and it had the ability to destroy a person¡¯s cultivation art and the roots of their daoprehension! Once a cultivator could not endure any longer, their five viscera, blood and bones, and cultivation would be extinguished!

    This tribtion would no doubt be the most harrowing one.

    Before the tribtion could even descend, all living creatures in the area fled away in a panic as they could no longer stand the frightening atmosphere that was enveloping everything.

    They could instinctively tell that, if they continued to stay behind, that they were destined to suffer from the iing storm and end up dead!

    Whoooo~~

    Before long, the sound of a hurricane passing through seemed toe from the sky. Within a few seconds, the sky darkened and became chaotic as if a storm wasing.

    A ck wind quickly covered a radius of a thousand miles. It popped up a mountain that was around a thousand miles tall. The mountain floated in the void for a moment before bing crushed into a fine powder, leaving absolutely nothing behind.

    Gurgling streams, rivers, vegetation, rocks¡­all were ripped apart by the frightening force of the wind. They were destroyedpletely.

    Within moments, all of the fauna and flora along with the ancient forests had all been wiped away. This stretch ofnd had truly be a victim of the vicious, ck wind.

    This type of scene resembled what Judgement Day would look like!

    This was the terror of the Extinction Wind Tribtion. In ancient times, there were some geniuses who had ovee both the Great Lightning Tribtion and the Soul Burning me Tribtion, but many of them had fallen at the Extinction Wind Tribtion. In the end, they had no choice but to be annihted, leaving only bitter regrets behind.

    Right now, Lin Xun was in the midst of the wind tribtion. Suddenly, a bright light began to emit from him as he began activating his techniques to resist and fight back against the tribtion.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, Heavenly Yuan de Art, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¡­

    At that moment, everyone could see that fantastical images were appearing within the eye of the terrifying ck storm.

    There was a scene of the stars falling and the moon and sun striving for superiority¡­

    There was a scene of a dragon rising into the sky, and arge phoenix crying out loud¡­

    There was a scene of a hornless ice dragon coiling, and a bixi colliding¡­

    And every single scene felt as if there was a substance behind it as it was imbued with the Dao Meaning of Water. All of this revolved around Lin Xun as he was in full control of everything.

    This situation was like seeing a legendary immortal show their powers or a martial god disying his true dao!

 Chapter 837: Divine Derivation Wheel

    Lin Xun was actually honing his cultivation arts in the midst of the Extinction Wind Tribtion!

    The ck wind whistled and raged as it covered a radius of over a thousand kilometers. The furious storm sounded like gods and demons howling all at once as it shook up the area around it.

    Other than Lin Xun, everything else in this radius had beenpletely extinguished. All living things had been destroyed and even the empty void acted as if it was being torn to pieces.

    At this time, everyone knew without a doubt that if any other cultivator tried to get close they would die within an instant. This was because this tribtion was truly too terrifying.

    Whooooooo~~~~

    The wind tribtion became more and more frightening. Heaven and earth was under turmoil as the ck tempest surged up violently. The entire sky was covered, making the entire area resemble the start of the apocalypse.

    Following that, even Lin Xun was engulfed in the storm and was unable to be spotted.

    ¡­¡­

    At a distance far away from this stretch of wilderness was a city called Blood Mist.

    At this moment, many cultivators in the city were rmed and coincidentally began to soar into the skies together. All of them looked in the direction of the wilderness.

    They could see that the sky in that area was as ck as ink. It looked like a smoke signal that was screaming that something horrifying had happened there, like a demon lord descending. It was truly a frightful scene.

    A single nce was enough to make everyone shiver as if it had suddenly be chill.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions had changed and they yelped in rm.

    ¡°It¡¯s a heavenly tribtion¡­Extinction Wind Tribtion ah¡­now I know that what was recorded in ancient times is actually real¡­¡±

    A cultivator from the older generation sighed and muttered if he was sleep talking, ¡°From this we can see that a true heaven-defying freak has appeared. Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible that such a terrifying tribtion would appear!¡±

    Numerous cultivators broke out into an uproar as they were all incredibly shocked.

    ¡°Is the person undergoing the tribtion a heaven pride? But then, just who is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see!¡±

    The people who were curious instantly shot up with a burst of light and whizzed through the sky towards the far-away wilderness.

    The cultivator from the older generation shouted out a warning, ¡°Be careful! You absolutely must not get too close to where the Extinction Wind Tribtion covers. Otherwise, you are all destined to fall at your current levels of cultivation!¡±

    However, this failed to scare off the other cultivators. Instead, it made them all the more curious. This was a heavenly tribtion that was rarely seen throughout the ages, so just what exactly had caused it?

    The ck wind rose like a tide and covered the heavens and earth, making that region transform into a hellnd that was incredibly fighting.

    ¡°This is too scary. Just which dao friend is undergoing such a tribtion?¡±

    When some cultivators came over, their eyes widened and they inhaled sharply once they took in the scene.

    Such arge tribtion had never happened recently in the West Infinity World! It was too inconceivable!

    ¡°Perhaps, it was only in the ancient past that people could see such a terrifying tribtion, right?¡± some other cultivators sighed.

    ¡°Just exactly who is undergoing this tribtion? Why can¡¯t we see who it is? In the West Infinity World, just who has enough heaven defying talent to draw down something like this?¡±

    Even more cultivators couldn''t suppress the curiosity in their hearts. They opened their eyes wide as they looked around, but they still couldn¡¯t spot the person who had caused all of this.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, an oppressive sound came from the dome of the sky. Even though it was quite far from them, it still made the observing cultivators¡¯ chests feel stuffy, hearts almost bursting. It was so ufortable that a few of them even coughed up blood.

    Someone eximed in surprise, ¡°Look!¡±

    All of them could see that the hell-likend, which had been covered by the Extinction Wind Tribtion, had suddenly begun to emit a bright light. Numerous divine lights and rainbows appeared andbined to be a Divine Derivation Wheel!

    The divine wheel was like a giant sun as luminous beams of light effused from it. Even the Extinction Wind Tribtion couldn¡¯t dim it as it was too dazzling.

    The divine wheel was perfectly round and gently rotated in the sky, revealing an endlessly pure and vast appearance.

    An imposing image of a deity using an exceptional fist art unfolded, causing the skies and seas to boil. Ten thousand spirits were extinguished amidst the shaken up heavens and earth.

    Then there was a scene of a heavenly de dashing toward the heavens, a projection of stars falling, a moon full enough to engulf the world, a single sun¡¯s illumination, and many other frightening illusions.

    There were also images of many ancient mythological animals, such as the hornless ice dragon, Bixi, Bi¡¯an, Suanni, Baxia, Po, Chaofeng¡­

    One after another appeared and disappeared in quick session from the resplendent divine wheel. It was truly a miraculous and world-shaking phenomenon.

    Following that, even a godly archer appeared as he shot down a sun and a golden crow cried blood!

    However, almost no observer was able to see these scenes because the divine wheel was too resplendent and radiant. It was a giant sun spewing out light and no one could look closely at it.

    ¡°Derivation wheel! This heavenly tribtion actually appeared because the person is attempting to step into the cyclic derivation stage!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! What kind of heaven-defying freak is this to produce such a thing? This person is merely stepping into the cyclic derivation stage, yet managed to call down such a rare and unique tribtion.¡±

    The crowd of cultivators were very shocked. They had finally realized that the person undergoing this tribtion was probably a freakish younger generation heaven pride!

    ¡°Is the great age really here? Howe it feels like ever since Demon God Lin appeared there¡¯s been more freaks showing up now?¡±

    A few cultivators began to shiver.

    ¡°Demon God Lin? Hmph, all of the current peerless geniuses loathe and wish to attack him as everyone believes that it¡¯s just a false reputation. How could he possibly bepared to the freak who¡¯s undergoing the tribtion now?¡±

    There were also many cultivators who looked down on Lin Xun and used the scene in front of them to verbally attack the so-called Demon God Lin¡­

    Of course, this was quite ridiculous andical of them. If they had known that the person undergoing this tribtion was the Demon God Lin they disdained, then what would they be feeling?

    Bang!

    Within the Extinction Wind Tribtion, the divine wheel resembled a sun as it became even more radiant. Later on, an explosion of mystical dao sound came from its midst as if ancient sages were chanting sutras. The sound echoed through the heavens and earth, vast and measureless.

    At the same time, a faint stern image appeared on the back of the divine wheel. Its entire figure was hazy in the bright radiance such that no one could clearly see it.

    In the far distance, it made people feel as if a legendary god was descending!

    Crack!

    The unknown figure raised its head up high and casually tore the Extinction Wind tribtion that was covering the sky as if it was a piece of frail cloth. A giant crack immediately appeared.

    Within that moment, bright raysing off of the divine wheel engulfed the nine heavens and swept away the rest of the Extinction Wind tribtionpletely away!

    All of the cultivators observing sharply inhaled. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    From what they knew, undergoing a tribtion was an extremely harrowing and dangerous task. Out of sheer luck, there were some who managed to survive a close brush with death after experiencing such a disaster.

    However, the person undergoing this current tribtion seemed to be incredibly strong. With the flip of a hand, the cultivator had actually ripped and blew away the entire tribtion!

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    All of them werepletely dumbfounded and stood there motionlessly in shock.

    Once they came back to their senses, the area where the tribtion had reigned had long be tranquil again. It was as if everything had been washed away. The air was calm and serene, and there wasn''t a single sign that any disaster had ever descended.

    It was as if everything that had just happened was just an illusory nightmare.

    In addition, that strong figure had also disappeared as if the cultivator had evaporated into thin air. No one knew when that person had actually left.

    But they were all certain that that person had sessfully passed a heavenly tribtion that had only been written down in ancient legends.

    Furthermore, that cultivator had smashed through the tribtion in a method so powerful that it waspletely out of the realm of logic!

    Within a thousand kilometers, the mountains had been crushed into fine powder and all living things had been extinguished. Thend was cracked and broken, resembling the aftermath of a giant battlefield. It was truly a shocking sight.

    All of this served to prove just how harrowing the previous cmity had been.

    ¡°Just who is that person?¡±

    That was the question running through all of their minds. Even until the very end, they weren¡¯t able to see that person¡¯s appearance clearly. This made them feel quite disappointed and frustrated.

    ¡°From this we can all say that this kind of heavenly freak is definitely not an ordinary cultivator. After conquering this tribtion, I¡¯m sure they will shoot up abruptly in the world. They could truly be one of the best of the best!¡±

    Everyone agreed with this assessment.

    A cultivator from the Windspeaker n had already transmitted everything into a leaf from the News Tree. As soon as he got back to the city, he began to disseminate the information.

    ¡°A peerless individual has been born today and managed to survive through a tribtion that is rarely seen as they stepped into the Cyclic Derivation stage! Just who is this mystery person? No one knows!¡±

    As soon as he thought of how the news would travel and what kind of mor it would cause, the expert from the Windspeaker n became so excited that his entire body trembled.

    ¡­¡­

    Clear creek water gushed and flowed, making gurgling water noises. Drops of water burst into the air, reflecting the sunlight like sparkling gems.

    On the edge of the creek was a green deer chasing a butterfly through a cluster of flowers. It cried out in joy.

    Lin Xun smiled as he watched all of this. After a long period of time, his fingertips moved slightly, branding a bit of spirit inside the green deer.

    This was a technique called Coiling Martial Sutra, and it was an ancient inheritance from the Blood Lion n.

    This green deer had once carried a severely injured Lin Xun and traveled through the treacherous wilnds with him, so there was karma between them.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun had seeded in advancing to the Cyclic Derivation Stage. Thus, it was time for him to leave. Before going, he decided to leave the deer deer an opportunity. As for how far the green deer could go in the future depended on the creature¡¯s good luck and fate.

    Lin Xun thought for a bit and then took out a storage pouch and hung it on the green deer¡¯s neck. Inside were some medicinal pills and materials suitable for cultivation.

    After finishing, he gently stroked the green deer¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Little Fellow, we will meet again in the future if it¡¯s meant to be.¡±

    He shed a smile, turned away, and left.

    The green deer was bbergasted and stood there nkly. A bit of time passed before it finally realized what happened. It galloped on all four hooves, charging in the direction that Lin Xun had left. It was obviously quite reluctant to part with him and didn''t want to be left behind.

    Unfortunately, it was quickly disappointed. Within a short period of time, it discovered that it could no longer find any traces of Lin Xun. All it could hear was the sound of the creek gurgling.

    The green deer dithered in ce, frustrated and discouraged. It whimpered and let out a few sad sobbing sounds.

    After a long period of time passed, it dispiritedly lowered its head before turning around and bounding into the ancient thicket.

    ¡°Little Fellow, take care of yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun was on a very distant summit and had seen the green deer¡¯s every movement. He also couldn¡¯t help from feeling a bit sad.

    Finally, he silently waved a hand in the direction the green deer had left in before floating away.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Mist City.

    As soon as Lin Xun appeared at the outside of the city gates, he could sharply sense that all of the peopleing and going stared at him for a moment before going on their way. All of their expressions were different too.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help from rubbing his nose as he silently wondered, just what the heck was going on?

    Once he entered Blood Mist City, he could tell that every single cultivator who had noticed him all stiffened when they saw him. Their eyes had widened, and they all gazed at him suspiciously, as if they weren¡¯t sure of something.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun had discovered that there were many cultivators following him from behind. All of them acted as if they were scrutinizing him closely, trying to figure out his current state.

    There was something very fishy about this!

    But just what had happened recently? Why did it seem like everyone recognized him?

    Lin Xun suppressed the questions in his heart and continued to walk forward. However, he increased his speed. Within a blink of an eye, he disappeared into the busy and crowded streets that were filled with people bustling about.

    Before long, rumors about ¡®Demon God Lin appearing in Blood Mist City¡¯ began spreading quickly and actually went out of the city¡­

 Chapter 838: Unraveling the Past

    Blood Mist City, in front of the News Tree.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression morphed several times, settling into uncertainty.

    He stood there for a long time until the emotions surging through him calmed down once again.

    On the News Tree was information about the confrontation he had between the masked youngdy while he was at me Capital.

    It also had news about the fact he had killed four half-step kings from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    In fact, it even had information about the fact that he once said, ¡°ughter all the ck nightmare dogs in the world.¡±

    Just¡­

    Lin Xun himself really couldn¡¯t understand why so many events had urred ever since he had left Snow Maple City.

    ¡°Unexpected news. Demon God Lin was being chased by two old monsters at the king level from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It remains to be seen whether he¡¯s dead or alive!¡±

    ¡°A mysterious woman who is suspected to be an ancient divine saint has appeared!¡±

    ¡°Yunman Mountain has beenpletely destroyed, and all of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n members there have also been executed. Not a single member remains. The mysterious woman was the person behind it all!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Once he went through all of this information, Lin Xun finally understood what that mysterious woman meant when she said, ¡°I need to go out and take a look.¡± In fact, she was actually the one who caused such a bigmotion!

    She had traveled by herself and gone to Kunwu Mountain, which housed the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms sect. Not a single person could block her. Even a true saint could not force her to stay or go.

    Following that, she arrived at the boundary river before turning around to kill her way into Yunman Mountain. Within a sh, all of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog members who had been staying there werepletely annihted!

    Finally, she cast off all traces and disappeared in a mysterious way, leaving nothing behind.

    ¡°Based on this, she¡­shouldn¡¯t she be someone who isn¡¯t any weaker than a true Saint?

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression distorted as his heart began pounding.

    ¡°Looks like it wasn¡¯t just Gou Yangbo and Gou Yangtong who were killed by her. In fact, all of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog members within the West Infinity World were all annihted within the blink of an eye!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, she also said that she¡¯d help me three times in total. Judging from that, if I ever encounter a situation where I¡¯m in a life or death situation, can¡¯t I ask her for help again?¡±

    Lin Xun began to fantasize wildly.

    But before long, his expression became dark again, and his mood plummeted.

    He saw that Bai Fengliu had just sent out another piece of news that said there was a connection between him and the mysterious woman.

    Lin Xun could only imagine what kind of waves would arise once everyone found out about this news. It¡¯d absolutely draw everyone¡¯s attention to him, and there was no way for him to stop it from happening.

    He muttered, ¡°No wonder there were so many people giving me weird looks as soon as I entered Blood Mist City. Apparently that bastard Bai Fengliu is the cause of all of this¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was so mad that he wanted to beat the crap out of that guy.

    This Bai Fengliu truly had a bbermouth that could make the heavens cry. His bigmouth had basically sent Lin Xun into a raging fire to be slowly barbecued!

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Lin Xun just noticed that not long after Bai Fengliu released the most recent news, Xie Yutang also sent out a message.

    However, once he clearly saw the contents, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes became chilly and his expression became frosty.

    He would have never expected that the first person toe out and mock him was actually his so-called acquaintance, Xie Yutang. A sliver of fury rose within his heart.

    Both of them hade from the Ziyao Empire, yet Xie Yutang used his identity as a disciple of Feather Sword Sect to step on him in an underhanded way. His motives for doing so were likely extremely disgusting and base.

    ¡°Thest time we met, I already said that neither of us owes the other in any way. Yet, you¡¯re using this opportunity to attack me. So, the next time we meet, don¡¯t be upset if I¡¯m not polite to you¡­¡±

    Lin Xun grumbled inside.

    ¡­

    Following that, he saw the old bbermouth Bai Fengliu defending him after Xie Yutang¡¯s jab, which made him speechless¡­

    He muttered inwardly, ¡°This guy is really a special breed.¡±

    No matter if it was Xie Yutang or Bai Fengliu, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t truly get angry at either of them even though they annoyed him. It wasn¡¯t worth it in his mind.

    However, once he saw the following messages, Lin Xun¡¯s face became somewhat gloomy.

    ¡°When did the world be like this? How could anyone call themselves a Demon God? Tell the so-called Demon God Lin toe to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival in Cangwu Mountain if he has guts! I, Zhongli Wuji, will be the first toe forward to give him a beating!¡±

    Zhongli Wuji?

    Lin Xun had no idea who this person was, but when he saw the contempt in the guy¡¯s message, he simply wanted tough.

    But when he saw a person named Qing Lian¡¯er who was apparently the Saintess of the Blue Luan n leave a message on the News Tree, he finally felt a bit infuriated.

    ¡°Are there no other geniuses in the world? How did that guy be famous? If Lin Xun dares to appear on Cangwu Mountain, I will make him apologize to the public and admit that he doesn¡¯t deserve his fame!¡±

    This was quite rude. Not only did she look down on him, but the way she phrased it also made it obvious that she was trying to shame him.

    A leopard cannot change its spots. Lin Xun wasn¡¯t someone who would willingly take a beating for no reason. If Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er had simply said these things in private, then Lin Xun would be toozy to give them trouble. After all, it¡¯d be impossible for him to control the mouths of others.

    What made him angry was the fact that these people had said these things in a way such that the whole West Infinity World would hear of it. This was going a bit too far in his books.

    ¡°There are no old grievances between us, yet you guys have decided to attack me first. Do you really believe I¡¯m an easy target to bully? If you want to use me as your own stepping stone to make yourselves more famous, there¡¯s still no need to go this far!¡±

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an idiot. On the surface, Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er were merely ridiculing him verbally. However, they were sneakily using this opportunity to be more well-known themselves!

    However, they had chosen the wrong target!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care if other people pped their mouths, but if anyone tried to surreptitiously use him as their stepping stone to further their own reputation, then he would not let it go.

    Fight!

    The battle of the great ages required him to fight, go forward with determination, and forge ahead unhesitatingly!

    Before he had arrived at the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the current emperor of the Ziyao Empire had advised him: ¡°The battle for the great dao is like a battle of hundreds of boats. Thousands of people row forward, and no one retreats or holds back!¡±

    Lin Xun was clearly not someone who was afraid of trouble.

    When he was in the Ziyao Empire, his courage and audacity made him famous. Many people often criticized him for being too ruthless and savage.

    Later on, when he was at the Spirit Burial Sea, he had ughtered countless Saints and Saintesses, but he had never backed down out of fear.

    In fact, if one thought about it, if Lin Xun was the timid and spineless type, then he wouldn¡¯t have offended ancient behemoths like the Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and the Omega Sword Sect.

    Now that he was at the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t changed and kept the same mindset. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have killed so many experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Currently, a few peerless individuals who had already be famous in the West Infinity World were using him as their stepping stone to further their own reputations. If he decided to turn the other cheek, then he wouldn¡¯t be Lin Xun.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Dao Lantern Festival will happen in about a month. We¡¯ll see whether your skills match up to your mouth then!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and made sure to remember this grievance he had to repay. He decided that once he finished escorting Xia Xiaochong to Azure Hill Mountain, he¡¯d go to Cangwu Mountain to walk around a bit.

    ¡°Let me pass, please let me pass. I have a big piece of news to tell everyone!¡± An expert from the Windspeaker n forcefully squeezed his way through and hung a news leaf on the tree. The information on it was quite astonishing.

    ¡°A mysterious, heaven-defying freak has been born. That person conquered the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions in a powerful manner. Based on that, one could expect that within the younger generation of cultivators in the West Infinity World, another peerless individual has appeared!¡±

    Other than the description, there was also an image apanying this piece of news. It visualized the Extinction Wind Tribtion covering the heavens and earth, and a divine wheel glowing resplendently like a giant sun as it resisted. The scene was incredibly startling and frightening.

    When Lin Xun saw this, he once again became utterly speechless. He was now thoroughly convinced of one fact. Just who was the best at disseminating news and gossip?

    Without a doubt, it was the Windspeaker n! They absolutely deserved that title!

    Not much time had passed, but even the news of him advancing from one cultivation stage to the next had already been disseminated. Fortunately, he had left quite quickly from the scene, which meant that no one had been able to tell it was him.

    Unfortunately, before he could rejoice, another piece of news came out.

    ¡°After almost a month with no news, Demon God Lin has been spotted again. Many people have witnessed him entering Blood Mist City, and rumor has it that he has stepped into the Cyclic Derivation Stage!¡±

    ¡°Our Windspeaker n spectes, through our own analyses, that Demon God Lin¡¯s appearance may possibly be linked to the person who has ovee the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions. However, we take no responsibility if this proves to be false.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, it could even be said that Demon God Lin himself was the one responsible for drawing down such a big tribtion.¡±

    ¡°We must state again that this is merely our Windspeaker n¡¯s outrageous theory. Whether it is true or not has yet to be determined. Please continue to follow for more updates!¡±

    An uproar immediately began within the vicinity of the News Tree.

    As for Lin Xun, the corners of his mouth began to twitch unceasingly. No wonder there were so many people in the world who thoroughly detested the Windspeaker n. He had finally gotten a taste of how scary they were.

    Without a single shred of hesitation, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    The news that he had appeared in Blood Mist City was destined to spread quickly, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to stay here.

    This made him even more gloomy. Because of the Windspeaker n, all of the events that had happened to him had been exposed, making him go on the defensive. In fact, he had just entered the city, but now had to leave. This was truly incredibly irritating.

    Lin Xun snarled inwardly, ¡°If you guyspletely piss me off one day, then I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll go to the Windspeaker n¡¯s headquarters one day and chop down that Golden News Tree!¡±

    Fortunately, he had quickly sensed that things were off and had kept a hood over his head to hide his appearance. Otherwise, other people would have spotted him already.

    ¡­¡­

    Whoosh!

    In the boundless void, a treasure ship crushed the snow-white clouds as it shot forward into the distance.

    Lin Xun had thought for a very long time before he made a decision. At this current speed, it''d probably take him around three days to arrive at the borders of Perched Phoenix Province.

    ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, why are you dressed like a sneaky, suspicious thief who doesn''t want other people to see their true appearance?¡±

    Next to him was Xia Xiaochong. She blinked her limpid eyes as she innocently asked him a question.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lin Xun sighed. He was still wearing a cloak that covered his entire body with the hood raised. He really looked a bit out of ce.

    Xia Xiaochong pestered him continuously, so Lin Xun finally summarized what had happened recently.

    When she found out that Lin Xun had been exposed by the Windspeaker n and was now afraid of getting noticed by others, Xia Xiaochong burst into a peal ofughter, finding this to be incredibly hrious.

    Finally, she noticed the twitching nerves on Lin Xun¡¯s face, so she immediately forced herself to be solemn as she said, ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, I have a method to fix this. I promise that you won¡¯t need to worry about this any more!¡±

    Lin Xun absentmindedly made a sound in return, clearly not paying attention to her.

    Xia Xiaochong bit her bright lips a few times as she hesitated. In the end, she came to a decision. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, I¡¯m going to transmit a secret technique to you, so you better remember it!¡±

 Chapter 839: Azure Hill Mountain

    A secret technique?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. At this point in his life, he wasn¡¯t really in need of another secret technique.

    However, once he heard Xia Xiaochong transmitting the secret art into his ears, Lin Xun stiffened slightly. Following that, his expression became more solemn.

    After hearing all of it, his eyes narrowed, and a hint of surprise appeared between his brows.

    The Great Formless Art!

    This was an extremely ancient art that was passed down from generation to generation. Although the chant was not very long, it was truly a supreme secret technique!

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s voice was as clear as spring water and as pleasant as a chiming bell. Before he even knew what was happening, Lin Xun silently fell into a trance at the sound as he meditated on this new art.

    The Great Formless Art was created by the ancestor of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n after observing all living things. By doing that, he caught a hint of the supreme mysteries of heaven and dao and used that to create a secret technique.

    This art was a part of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n¡¯s most paramount inheritance, Formless True Solution, and was incredibly marvelous.

    If someone practiced this art to its peak, then they¡¯d be able to transform into various forms and be whatever they wanted.

    A cultivator could transform into grass, trees, rocks, and other fauna, as well as beasts and birds of the air. Transforming into anything was possible¡­

    This was no different from the ancient legends of the 36 Transformations and 72 Earthly Transformations[1].

    In ancient times, people most feared the Azure Hill Sky Fox n¡¯s transformation art as it was considered something devilish and couldn¡¯t be guarded against.

    Rumor had it that when the ancestor of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n fully unleashed the powers of this art, even a Saint had no way of telling whether it was real or fake. This truly showed how wondrous this technique was.

    The Great Formless Art was the most paramount and supreme secret art for this n!

    Naturally, the Great Formless Art¡¯s essence was about transformation, but that was just one aspect. In fact, there were other parts of this art that were hidden and secret, making it even more marvelous.

    Furthermore, although the descendants of Azure Hill Sky Fox n all practiced this art, none of them were able to get to the pinnacle.

    However, even if they only understood the surface level of this technique, it was enough to give them lots of benefits.

    Lin Xun currently had a soul of the primordial spirit as well as the Qiuniu Heart. Thus, within a short period of time, he was able to understand the gist of the Great Formless Art.

    Unfortunately, he also found out that this transformation art had a big limitation. Unless the practitioner was a descendant of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, it¡¯d be very difficult to grasp the more profound and mysterious parts of it.

    Even with that, Lin Xun was still quite shocked after learning it. This secret art was truly too astounding and wondrous. It was truly a direct n inheritance that was secretly passed down and could not be given to outsiders.

    Since Xia Xiaochong had imparted the art to him, it made him feel incredibly touched as well as a bit pressured.

    Techniques like these were forbidden to be given to outsiders. If he had known that Xia Xiaochong was giving him an art that was a secret technique of her n, then he absolutely would have refused the offer.

    However, it was clearly a bit toote now.

    ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, try it out.¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s innocent small face was filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Lin Xun hesitated for a moment before throwing his misgivings away and nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Pshhhhh~

    Within a short period of time, a sh of divine light appeared, and Lin Xun suddenly became an azure-colored bird. However, there was something off. He still had two human legs and arms, and long ck hair covered his head. He resembled an odd bird man that looked quite monstrous and out of ce.

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes became as wide as saucers. Following that, she burst intoughter.

    Lin Xun felt a bit awkward and silently motioned before bing an old pine. Just like before, it was a bit off. His trunk was too slender and a human head was on the higher branches. It looked quite scary.

    At this point, Xia Xiaochong wasughing so hard that tears were running out of her eyes¡­

    Lin Xun became even more embarrassed. Following that, he transformed into a rock, nt, bird, beast, bug¡­but all of his attempts were quite off. Even an idiot could tell that there was something strange about them.

    Finally, Lin Xun¡¯s entire aura changed and only a slight change in his appearance urred. However, it made him look like an entirely different person.

    The most obvious part was that his demeanor had altered. He no longer gave off a feeling that he was an exceptional individual. Instead, he looked as in as a rock and ordinary to the extreme.

    This time, even Xia Xiaochong became surprised as she said, ¡°This is not bad. You look normal, but if anyone tried to look closely they wouldn¡¯t even think to specte that you are Demon God Lin.¡±

    Lin Xun silently let out a sigh of relief. He knew with his current talent, this was about as good as he''d be able to practice the Great Formless Art. Even if he tried harder, it¡¯d be useless in the end.

    If one day he became a true Saint, then he would be able to understand the profundities of the Great Formless Art and understand all of its secrets andplexities.

    Lin Xun quietly muttered, ¡°This is good enough. At least in the future, I¡¯d be able to avoid the Windspeaker n spying on me.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, Perched Phoenix Province.

    Lin Xun made the treasure ship move faster and enter the sky above a city. After getting some information, he quickly left with Xia Xiaochong.

    Azure Hill Mountain was located on the outskirts of Perched Phoenix Province¡¯s Fuyun City. It was quite famous in the area.

    This was because in ancient times Azure Hill Mountain was where the Azure Hill Sky Fox n became established and flourished.

    However, a long time ago, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n unleashed a vicious campaign at Azure Hill Mountain in an attempt to extinguish all of the members from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. This led to a bloody war thatsted for a hundred years.

    In the end, the fighting caused the mountain to be a giant wastnd.

    Nowadays, even though Azure Hill Mountain still existed, it wasn¡¯t much different from a deste wilderness, especiallypared to how it was in the past.

    However, Lin Xun believed there was more to it than the eye could see. When he was at the me Capital, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s master, Lin Wenjun, had once said that as long as he escorted Xia Xiaochong there, there would be someone to meet them.

    In addition, whether or not Lin Xun could go to the East Victory World was also rted to that person.

    Some timeter.

    Outside of Fuyun City, Lin Xun brought Xia Xiaochong to the front of the mountain by a bunch of weeds.

    However, once he actually was able to see the famous Azure Hill Mountain, Lin Xun was a bit surprised.

    It was too overgrown and abandoned!

    All around the mountain were weeds and overgrown brush. In fact, there was a section where it looked like the peak of the mountain had been sliced off, making it t and smooth. There were still dried bloodstains visible.

    It was as if, in the long ago past, someone had shed this mountain, making this entire area t. All that was left was a deserted mountain that waspletely different from before.

    Lin Xun found it hard to imagine what it was like when the Azure Hill Sky Fox n was still vibrant. He couldn¡¯t picture what the mountain and the area would look like.

    The sun set, illuminating the disorderly and ruined surroundings.

    Lin Xun spread out his spirit sense in an attempt to search the area. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he quietly drew his spirit sense back in.

    There was no need for him to look. Once they arrived there, ten figures suddenly appeared on the deste top of Azure Hill Mountain.

    The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful. All of them had extraordinary appearances.

    Once they saw Lin Xun was there, all of them frowned slightly. However, when they saw Xia Xiaochong, a hint of excitement appeared on their faces as they clearly recognized her.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was feeling a bit startled. Earlier, he had truly sensed that there was nothing within Azure Hill Mountain. Then, there was an extremely hard to understand array undting, which was full of the aura of a saint. It was incredibly terrifying.

    Earlier, these men and women hade out of the giant formation!

    ¡°Apparently, there are still some secrets hidden here. In fact, it¡¯s even being guarded by an array made by a saint¡­¡±

    Lin Xun looked pensive.

    ¡°Xiaochong!¡± Suddenly, another person appeared. When that person saw Xia Xiaochong, they were so excited that they shouted out loud.

    She was a beautiful matron with hair as white as snow and a body that was still as slender as a maiden¡¯s. Her eyes sparkled like stars, and her skin was as lustrous and pale as the finest mutton-fat jade. She had a charmingly beautiful face and was overflowing with good looks.

    ¡°Third Grandmother!¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes also became wide with surprise, and she looked quite delighted.

    Lin Xun felt goosebumps rising. Someone who had such charming looks and beauty was actually at the level of a ¡®grandmother.¡¯

    At once, the beautiful matron advanced to chat with Xia Xiaochong. She was quite moved and emotional and sighed endlessly.

    The other young men and women also crowded around them. They curiously observed Xia Xiaochong. It was obvious it was their first time meeting her.

    By overhearing their conversation, Lin Xun found out that the beautiful matron was named Lin Taizhen. She was one of the older generations in the Azure Hill Sky Fox n and was an elder.

    ¡°Xiaochong, it¡¯s so good that you¡¯re back. In the future, I will not let you experience any more hardship.¡± Lin Taizhen had a benevolent smile on her face.

    ¡°Third Grandmother, this is Older Brother Lin Xun.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong had finally realized that while she had been preupied with talking to others, she had neglected Lin Xun on the side. She immediately began to introduce him.

    ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, this is my Third Grandmother. When I was young, she often came to visit me and has always treated me well.¡±

    Lin Xun politely greeted her, ¡°Nice to meet you, Senior.¡±

    Lin Taizhen simply nodded and stopped smiling. Lin Xun could barely tell that she had looked at him sharply before that feeling disappeared. She said, ¡°Young man, thank you for escorting Xiaochong back. My n will not treat you unfairly and will definitely give you the right reward aspensation.¡±

    ¡°Third Grandmother, Older Brother Lin Xun didn¡¯t escort me back for some reward,¡± Xia Xiaochong corrected her.

    Lin Xun silently sighed inside. The sillyss clearly didn¡¯t understand Lin Taizhen¡¯s unsaid words.

    ¡°Oh is that so.¡± Lin Taizhen smiled slightly and said, ¡°Xiaochong, go rest a bit over there. I need to talk to your Older Brother Lin Xun.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong paused but then saw Lin Xun smile and say, ¡°Go ahead, I also need to talk to your Third Grandmother.¡±

    Your Older Brother Lin Xun¡­

    Your Third Grandmother¡­

    Why was there something awkward about the way they talked?

    Unfortunately, Xia Xiaochong couldn¡¯t sense any of that. She made a noise in assent and obediently left, walking a bit away until she found a rock to sit on.

    When the other young members of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n saw her leave, they also left and crowded around Xia Xiaochong again to chat.

    ¡°Senior, do you want to start or should I?¡± asked Lin Xun with a smile.

    Only the two of them were left here. As soon as Lin Taizhen appeared, Lin Xun sensed that this beautiful matron had already viewed him a certain way.

    If Xia Xiaochong hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to introduce them, then she would have continued to pretend that she didn¡¯t see him! Furthermore, when she interacted with him, she was very cold and indifferent. She acted as if she was merely conducting a business transaction.

    Once she saw that Lin Xun was being this direct, Lin Taizhen didn¡¯t bother hiding the coldness in her eyes anymore. She red at him and transmitted, ¡°Young Man, my n cannot thank you enough for escorting Xiaochong back. We will definitely give you a suitable reward. But please remember, from now on, you and Xiaochong should have no more interactions. In fact, it¡¯d be best if you erased any unrealistic delusions from your heart.¡±

    ¡°Unrealistic delusions?¡± Lin Xun raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Lin Taizhen was a bit displeased by this and frowned coldly. ¡°If you need me to say outright, then fine, I will. You need to understand, Xiaochong is the Saintess of our Azure Hill Sky Fox n. Her identity and status are extremely high, and not just anyone can covet her. So do you understand now what you must do?¡±

    1. These are powers that Zhu Bajie and Sun Wukong have in the tale Journey to the West. ?

 Chapter 840: Repay Kindness with Ingratitude

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    Lin Taizhen was being quite direct here. She was pretty much telling him to stop having any improper thoughts; the Azure Hill Sky Fox n¡¯s saintess was of too high a status for him.

    But the only thing was¡­

    Lin Xun felt a bit of rage rising within his heart.

    At that time, he had no ulterior motives when he had agreed to Lin Wenjun¡¯s request to escort Xia Xiaochong here.

    However, once he arrived, he was warned by someone and told to basically get lost.

    How could he not be angry?

    Just what kind of person were they taking him for?

    In the end, Lin Xun endured the insult. After all, the person in question was Xia Xiaochong¡¯s elder. Although she was being very rude to him, it was all for Xia Xiaochong¡¯s sake, so Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel that there was a need to quibble about it.

    Lin Xun finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡±

    Lin Taizhen made a noise in assent and continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, just tell me whatever you want. Take it as the n¡¯s way of repaying you.¡±

    There was no gratitude or even any politeness. The only attitude she had towards him was apathy and a hint of warning. She was simply going through the motions of a business transaction.

    All of this told Lin Xun that it was better not to have any other intentions.

    Lin Xun frowned as the disgust deepened within his heart. During their whole journey here, he had repeatedly encountered members of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, who were chasing to kill. It could even be said that he had almost lost his life and encountered numerous difficult and dangerous situations. Only by surviving through those trials was he able to safely escort Xia Xiaochong here.

    But what did he get in return? No gratitude and instead this cold and wary reception. How could he not be disappointed and disgusted?

    Lin Xun immediately replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to repay me. I will leave very soon.¡±

    He felt incredibly disappointed and angry, and didn¡¯t want to bother to find out how to get to East Victory World. He wasn¡¯t convinced that he needed to rely on the Azure Hill Sky Fox n to get East Victory World.

    Who would have thought that his response would only make Lin Taizhen¡¯s face be even darker? She frowned as she said, ¡°Young man, are you still unwilling to give up? My n must repay favors, so we absolutely cannot allow this debt to stay.¡±

    Evidently, she believed Lin Xun was trying to use this to threaten them, so her tone became even more unfriendly. Her expression was also cold and threatening.

    She absolutely could not allow any outsider to have any messy entanglements with the Saintess of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n.

    Lin Xun smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your n would not be able to afford it if I really wanted repayment. Let¡¯s just let bygones be bygones.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t saying this out of anger. On the entire journey to escort Xia Xiaochong, he had ughtered an unknown number of experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Furthermore, he was also the reason why the mysterious woman had made an appearance. She had ttened the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s headquarters in the West Infinity World, causing a disastrous cmity for them. Who knew how many king level experts from the n had been ughtered then?

    Because of that, this had removed a hidden danger for the Azure Hill Sky Fox n!

    If he really demanded repayment for something like this, how could they give back enough in return?

    Unfortunately, Lin Taizhen¡¯s face became even darker and gloomier. She believed that Lin Xun was aiming too high and failed to appreciate their kindness. She also didn¡¯t have the patience to dally more, so she bluntly said, ¡°Since you are at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, I will give you a secret sky level treasure. These are not much worse than king level treasures. That should be enough to repay you.¡±

    Her so-called charitable attitude held a hint that refusal would not be epted. It was as if she was granting Lin Xun a giant favor by doing this.

    Lin Xun almost couldn¡¯t control the rage within him as he was now incredibly disgusted by her attitude.

    He not only had heaven-defying treasures like the Grand Universe Ark and Broken de, but he also had the No-Nonsense Bow, Biluo Arrow, and Nameless Pagoda. In fact, the pagoda was also suppressing numerous other true treasures, so why would he care about a secret sky level treasure?

    However, when he saw Xia Xiaochong happily chatting in the distance, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bear to make a fuss now. He sighed quietly and said, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±

    Lin Taizhen immediately revealed a victorious sneer, and her expression became even more arrogant. She casually took out a jade box and handed it over to him as she said, ¡°After receiving this treasure, our n¡¯s debt to you is repaid. Best wishes in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bother to reply at this point. He simply took the jade box and stuffed it into his storage ring without even looking at it.

    After that, he turned around and arrived next to Xia Xiaochong,pletely ignoring Lin Taizhen¡¯s death re. He said, ¡°Xiaochong, I¡¯m going to leave now.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong was startled and immediately got up. ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, I want to go with you.¡±

    When Lin Taizhen saw this, her expression morphed indefinitely before settling into a dark haze as rage built within her heart.

    Yet this youngster imed that there was nothing between them?

    ¡°There''s something urgent I need to handle. If I have some free timeter, I¡¯lle back and visit you.¡± Lin Xun stroked the littless¡¯ head. After the whole journey together, he also felt a bit reluctant to part with her.

    In the end, he steeled his heart and turned away.

    ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun!¡±

    Xia Xiaochong wanted to chase after him but was stopped by Lin Taizhen. This made her quite angry and annoyed, so she screamed and made a fuss. She watched as Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance. On her innocent little face, tears rolled down her cheeks and fell to the ground.

    When Lin Taizhen saw this, the storm between her brows became even darker.

    She had lived for a long time, so it was easy for her to tell that thess had already be incredibly dependent on the young man. It was quite likely that she already had some unsaid feelings for him!

    ¡°Xiaochong, you must be fatigued from the journey. Why don¡¯t you rest for a little bit?¡±

    As Lin Taizhen said this, she used a secret art to hypnotize Xia Xiaochong to sleep.

    Following that, she looked in the direction that Lin Xun had left with an icy, cold expression.

    ¡­¡­

    On the way out, Lin Xun felt a bit depressed. Life was hard to predict, and he truly didn¡¯t expect to meet someone so disgusting at Azure Hill Mountain.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Xiaochong¡¯s sake, do you think I¡¯d put up with an old biddy like you?¡±

    Lin Xun raised up his wine gourd as he moodily drank some alcohol by himself.

    Before long, his eyes narrowed as he felt an incredibly intense killing intent aiming for him.

    At the same time, an icy, cold voice echoed in his ears, ¡°Young man, after thinking about it, I think that it¡¯s better for you to stay than leave at this point.¡±

    Apanying that voice was a person. She had hair as white as snow, and her stunningly beautiful face was ice cold. Surprisingly, it was Lin Taizhen, who he had just met!

    ¡°Give me a reason to.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face quickly became apathetic and calm. The gloomy anger he had held within his heart could no longer be suppressed. He had repeatedly shown restraint throughout all of this, but this old hag instead decided to take things to the extreme and try to kill him!

    ¡°Originally, you have given my n a great favor, so I should have rewarded you greatly. Unfortunately, if I let you leave, then the secret of our n living on Azure Hill Mountain would be leaked.¡±

    Lin Taizhen had an arrogant and cold expression as she continued to exin, ¡°The most important thing is, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that you know how to use my n¡¯s secret technique, the Great Formless Art. Do you think¡­I¡¯d really ignore that and let you go?¡±

    She blocked his way with intense killing intent.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you repaying my kindness with ingratitude?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were chilly as he revealed a rage-filled smile. ¡°From the day I started cultivating, I have yet to meet anyone who is as shameless as you, stupid old fool!¡±

    ¡°Young man, I know you have a lot of grievances towards me, but who¡¯s at fault for this? Whether it¡¯s my n¡¯s Saintess or the fact I can¡¯t let our secret technique get leaked, the fact remains that you cannot live anymore.¡±

    Lin Taizhen¡¯s face was expressionless as her killing intent became even more icy cold.

    Right as she finished, she attacked without the slightest bit of hesitation.

    Bang!

    Arge, purple handprint appeared, covering the sky as it oppressed the void. Rumbling sounds echoed through the air as it traveled toward Lin Xun in an attempt to extinguish him.

    The surrounding mountain terrain was unable to bear this kind of terrible force and immediately began to explode and break down. Nearby rocks transformed into powder. Lin Taizhen¡¯s might was quite frightful as she was at the half-step king stage. Furthermore, she had activated a killing might to destroy Lin Xun on the spot.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face looked indifferent as a furious light ignited in the depths of his eyes. He shed as the giant handprint loudly fell down, crashing into the ground noisily. A giant pit had formed from the impact, and cracks spread from the center.

    ¡°Young man, there¡¯s no point in struggling now. Your fate was decided the moment you learned the Great Formless Art.¡±

    Lin Taizhen¡¯s white hair began to float while her expression stayed apathetic and arrogant. She fully activated her secret art and moved the giant handprint. Purple divine light whistled and roared as it traveled through the void, and it was a truly frightening sight.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Xiaochong will be bitterly disappointed by your actions?¡± asked Lin Xun coldly as he continued to dodge the attacks in the sky.

    ¡°Xiaochong is still young and doesn¡¯t understand the dark side of people¡¯s hearts. As long as you disappear, she¡¯ll naturally won¡¯t know what has happened to you.¡±

    Lin Taizhen waved her finger like a sword, shooting out purple-colored sword light that covered the area. The entire sky was covered by this brilliant, sharp light and the killing intent was incredibly frightful.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply but still didn¡¯t fight back. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and continued to dodge as he asked, ¡°Is this the will of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n or was this something you decided on your own?¡±

    Sharp de rain ripped countless, shocking holes into the void. The scene was incredibly terrifying, but nothing had injured Lin Xun so far.

    This made Lin Taizhen realize that something was not quite right. Her desire to kill soared up as she answered, ¡°You are at death¡¯s door, so why do you have so many questions? Just die, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s quick!¡±

    Rumble!

    She fluttered in the air and drew a line with her hand. Strands of divine purple light transformed into terrible sword light that was infused with the power of lightning. There were too many to count as they clustered and began to soar toward Lin Xun.

    This was truly an awful sight. If this had happened before Lin Xun had recently transformed himself, then he absolutely would not be able to counter it easily.

    ¡°Old hag, do you really believe I¡¯m scared out of my wits here?¡±

    Lin Xun clenched his jaw as he could no longer restrain the hatred bursting inside of him. This old biddy was insistent on repaying his kindness with ingratitude and also wanted to murder him to keep her n¡¯s secrets safe. Even if Xia Xiaochong appeared now, he wouldn''t be able to stop himself from acting.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s entire demeanor and appearance changed as if he was a sleeping giant awakening. There was a sense that he had the power to engulf the heavens and the earth with the ability to look down disdainfully upon all others.

    Compared to how he was before, he felt like apletely different person. Splendorous light surrounded himpletely, and the sound of his power exploded. Behind his head, the image of a divine wheel appeared, putting out immeasurable light that looked like it was enough to illuminate the entire world!

    Eh?

    Lin Taizhen¡¯s pupils shrank as she was a bit surprised. The fact that a young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage could have such an imposing aura was quite unexpected for her.

    Shortly thereafter, she coldly snorted. As a half-step king expert, she didn¡¯t fear a junior!

    She gathered her strength, using both of her hands to grab, filling the entire sky with purple sword intent filled with lightning. It resembled a giant waterfall falling from the Ninth Heaven.

    However, at that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s brows emitted a lustrous white light that resembled a dreamy tip of a de. It then blossomed into a magnificent divine flower.

    Swish!

    The tip of the de appeared, drawing a curve resembling a divine rainbow. It looked as if it was cutting apart the Ninth Heaven and severing it!

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Taizhen screeched as her right arm had been immediately sliced off and had flown away. In fact, the right part of her body had also been injured, ripping open a deep wound that revealed bone. She had almost been eviscerated, so she raised her head and fell from the void.

 Chapter 841: Slap the Face of A Half-Step King

    Chi!

    Blood spattered as Lin Taizhen screamed. The blow had severely wounded her and almost sent her copsing on the ground from horror.

    With just one blow, she had almost died. She couldn¡¯t believe it, let alone ept it.

    How could a teenager at the Cyclic Derivation Stage possess such terrifying strength?

    ¡°Little bastard!¡± As Lin Taizhen released a shrill scream, her white hair pulsated and her blood and qi frantically circted her body. Within seconds, the broken right arm was restored and the bone-deep wounds all around her body were healed.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± she fumed, believing that it was her carelessness that led to the defeat.

    So, she didn¡¯t hesitate to strike again.

    Boom!

    Her body suddenly shone brilliantly, and a cloud of qi rushed up to the sky. As she stretched out her hand, a purple sword appeared in her grip, and razor-sharp sword rainshed down from above.

    The void split apart with an ear-piercing whistle.

    Lin Taizhen was regarded as a powerful expert among the half-step kings because she had mastered ancient secret arts and possessed tyrannical strength.

    Shockwaves swept out, and the earth quaked wildly. Several mountains and valleys within a radius of thousands of miles were severed and crumbled from the sword sh.

    However, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t hold back!

    ¡°Star-Gather!¡± Azure light red up and surged around him.

    The Broken de shed across the sky, as swift and elegant as a stream of light. Instantly, eternal darkness descended upon the world as though all the stars had been extinguished one by one.

    Boom!

    The earth-shaking crash was akin to the collision between two volcanoes.

    Lin Taizhen sted across the air, coughing up blood. She looked so battered and exhausted, especially with her disheveled white hair.

    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±

    She screamed again and again, finding it more and more difficult to believe that someone at the Cyclic Derivation Stage would possess such mighty powers.

    The first strike broke her arm and inflicted severe injuries on her.

    This second strike sent her flying across the air and threw her into a panic.

    It was too unbelievable!

    Boom!

    Sheunched another attack, refusing to believe that she couldn¡¯tpare to a teenager at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Suddenly, qi red up around her like mes. Purple swords danced across the sky and swept the clear sky like a torrential rainstorm. A terrifyingly fierce aura obscured heaven and earth.

    Even a real half-step king wouldn¡¯t dare to lower their guard in the face of that killing move.

    Lin Taizhen had fought hundreds of battles in her life and had even ughtered real half-step kings with her own hands in the past. She was very confident that this earth-shattering blow was enough to kill the majority of Cyclic Derivation cultivators in the world.

    Even so, Lin Xun showed no intention of evading the attack. Instead, he brought the Broken de shing across the air.

    ¡°Moon-Catch!¡±

    A full moon seemed to be rising from the sapphire sea, sprinkling its wondrous silvery light across the world.

    Rumble!

    Drowned by the sacred moonlight, the rain of purple swords that filled the sky dimmed and disintegrated into a rain of light.

    Lin Taizhen coughed up blood again, and a rush of pain shot through her. It was unknown how many strands of her white hair had been cut off, but she almost became bald.

    Her eyes burst with anger, and she almost went berserk.

    Before this, she treated Lin Xun as meat waiting to be ughtered on the chopping board, and she thought that she wielded absolute power over him. She acted high and mighty and never took him seriously.

    Who would have thought that within minutes she would be defeated again and again, and couldn¡¯t even hold her ground?

    Was the difference in strength between them that great?

    It was terrifying to think that a half-step king failed to defend against a teenager at the Cyclic Derivation Stage and was tragically defeated in the end.

    Anyone else would have thought that she was the Cyclic Derivation cultivator and the teenager was the half-step king!

    ¡°Old hag, don¡¯t you want to repay my kindness with ingratitude? Come on then!¡± Lin Xun wore the most chilling expression.

    He still wanted to vent the anger umted in his heart. This old hag is terrible. Not only did she not repay my kindness, but she also wanted to kill me. I can¡¯t tolerate this.

    ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡± Lin Taizhen snarled.

    She was on the verge of going crazy. Her charming face had turned sinister and ferocious.

    ¡°Burning Sun!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure glowed brightly as the shadow of a divine wheel took shape behind him. Meanwhile, the Broken de erupted in a ze of blinding light like the great sun.

    Rumble!

    Dazzling mes engulfed all directions, incinerating everything wherever it passed. The mountains melted, and the rivers instantly vaporized!

    That grand and splendid power seemed endless like it wanted to incinerate heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Lin Taizhen screamed tragically. Her skin was scorched and cracked, and her white hair ckened. A charming and beautiful woman had be burnt charcoal.

    So tragic!

    Other cultivators wouldn¡¯t believe it was her even if they saw her like that.

    After all, a half-step king had failed to counter the attack of a Cyclic Derivation teenager. Instead, she looked like an ant trying to shake a tree. Who would believe that?

    ng!

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de and strode down from the air. He resembled a divine being descending upon the world, especially against the backdrop of azure light circting him and the dazzling divine wheel casting all sorts of mysterious visions.

    This was his first battle after he passed the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions and became a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. Naturally, the power he disyed was different from the past!

    In the past, he was only barely able to deal with a half-step king after exhausting all his strength and resorting to the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    But now, half-step kings were no longer a threat to him. This was the supreme power he gained from entering the supreme path of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    The supreme path was akin to bing the king of a cultivation stage!

    Furthermore, Lin Xun had long strengthened his foundation and umted power to an unprecedented level, so that the supreme path he walked could be said to be unlike that of anyone else!

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Lin Taizhen shrieked. She previously looked miserable and blinded with anger, but now she hade to her senses and couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified.

    After all, she would be really stupid if she was still unaware of her situation after suffering so many blows.

    She couldn¡¯t help shuddering with fear as she watched Lin Xun draw closer and closer. It was as though she saw a demon god approaching.

    ¡°I kindly brought the saintess of your n back to you, and I had no other intentions, but you treated me badly and humiliated me. I can forgive that because ignorance is not a fault.¡±

    Lin Xun continued to step forward, his ck eyes shing menacingly like lightning. ¡°But you repaid my kindness with ingratitude and tried to kill me. Don¡¯t you think you are shameless and despicable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for the safety of my n!¡±

    Lin Taizhen straightened her neck stubbornly and defended herself.

    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless to use the excuse of protecting your n as a cover! You are beyond help!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled angrily, lifted his hand, and pped the old witch across the face. The p echoed. She screamed again and again, and her scorched face became red and swollen. Blood trickled down from her mouth and nostrils, and it was unknown how many teeth she had lost in the process.

    It wasn¡¯t until her mouth was so swollen that she couldn¡¯t utter a sound that Lin Xun stopped and tossed her to the ground. ¡°If you weren''t an elder of Xiaochong, I would have killed you already!¡±

    Lin Taizhen¡¯s eyes smoldered with resentment, and her heart was filled with embarrassment and humiliation. She was a high and mighty half-step king, but she was beaten and taught a lesson by a junior. She wanted to find a hole to bury herself.

    Lin Xun frowned. Seeing the resentment in Lin Taizhen¡¯s eyes, he almost failed to restrain the murderous intent rushing up in his heart.

    But he held back in the end. With a flip of his hand, he took out the jade box that Lin Taizhen gave him and threw it on the ground. ¡°You can keep this thing yourself, so get the hell away from here!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    He was worried that, if he stayed any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the impulse to kill the old hag. Ever since he started cultivating, he had never seen such a shameless old fellow.

    ¡°Little bastard, just you wait!¡±

    Watching Lin Xun walk away, Lin Taizhen didn¡¯t feel any gratitude. Instead, her resentment deepened.

    Unfortunately for her, Lin Xun didn¡¯t see her as a threat. Even if he didn¡¯t kill her, he wasn¡¯t afraid of her retaliating in the future!

    Along the path of cultivation and in the battle of the great age, one would inevitably make many enemies. If a cultivator was worried about revenge and ughtered everyone, bing someone hated by the world, then what great dao would they cultivate and what longevity would they seek?

    The enemy might be stronger in the future and try to retaliate, but as long as he continued to improve and grow, he would be stronger than the enemy!

    This was the true confidence of a cultivator!

    No matter how many tricks you have, no matter who you are, if you dare toe, then I will kill you all!

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of the night.

    On Azure Hill Mountain, Lin Taizhen returned. She might have tidied her appearance, but her vitality was very weak and her face was deathly pale and tired.

    A group of young men and women flocked around her in high spirits.

    ¡°Elder, we have already heard from the saintess that the youngster who sent her back just now is the famous Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is a great benefactor of our n. If he hadn¡¯t protected the saintess, she would have met with an ident already.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard about Demon God Lin¡¯s impressive feats? He killed countless ck dog bastards and helped out the n massively!¡±

    The young men and women chattered excitedly, but they didn¡¯t notice that Lin Taizhen¡¯s face was extremely stiff.

    ¡°A while ago, a mysterious woman massacred the ck dog bastard n in their Yunman Mountain territory. Rumors are circting in the world now that Young Master Lin is closely connected with the mysterious woman.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Young Master Lin is definitely our n¡¯s great benefactor!¡±

    When Lin Taizhen heard this, her vision went dark for a second, as though someone had struck her in the head from behind.

    ¡°Demon God Lin...he is actually Demon God Lin...¡± she murmured, feeling as if she wanted to faint.

    If she had known this earlier, would she have done all that?

    She wanted to die when she thought about how she treated him and how she was violently beaten and reprimanded.

    ¡°No matter who you are, the grudge has already been formed. You might have helped our n but...I can¡¯t say that one day, I won¡¯t retaliate in ten-folds for the humiliation and embarrassment I suffered today!¡± She gritted her teeth and made up her mind.

    ¡°Taizhen, where is Young Master Lin?¡± A gravelly voice snapped Lin Taizhen out of her anger.

    An old man with the demeanor of a transcendent being appeared in the distance.

    He was Lin Du, an elder of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, who wielded great authority and influence within the n.

    Lin Taizhen¡¯s expression drastically changed. She forcibly suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart and stepped forward and bowed her head in shame. ¡°Young Master Lin has important affairs to deal with. I tried very hard to ask him to be our guest but I wasn¡¯t sessful. I feel very ashamed¡­¡±

 Chapter 842: Storm Gather in the Great Qin Province

    Everywhere was a vast range of impressivendscapes such as jagged mountain ranges and softly undting valleys and dramatic rivers.

    A figure roared around the mountains at an astonishing speed, and a snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon soared in the air with its head held high, escorting and protecting the figure.

    The figure vanished in the blink of an eye, but it startled the birds and beasts along the way and made them scamper in panic.

    Of course, the figure was Lin Xun.

    As soon as he left Azure Hill Mountain, he had been rushing to the Great Qin Province, navigating the dangerous mountains.

    In around twenty days, the highly anticipated Dao Lantern Festival would kick off on Cangwu Mountain in the Great Qin Province.

    Boom!

    The chains of mountains were like halberds towering into the sky. Lin Xun was shrouded in a divine glow as he cut through the air with a rip, creating a sonic boom that stung any nearby people¡¯s eardrum. His speed was so incredible that he resembled a bolt of lightning.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t forget to practice and hone his strength. He had just reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage and stepped foot onto the legendary supreme path, but he still wouldn¡¯t ck off.

    If he wanted to be an absolute apex king then his cultivation at the Cyclic Derivation Stage was undoubtedly the most important foundation.

    This cultivation stage was thest of the five great stages of cultivation. It was the head of the True Martial, Spirit Dipper, Spirit Sea, and Heaven Ascension, and above it was the Life Death Stage that countless cultivators dreamed of reaching!

    The Cyclic Derivation Stage could be said to be an important connecting link between the upper and lower stages of cultivation. If a cultivator wanted to be a king, they first had to build an iparably solid background and foundation in this cultivation stage first!

    The Cyclic Derivation Stage was divided into three levels: initial, mid, and advanced.

    At this stage, a cultivator was able to transform their Heaven Ascension Cave into a Divine Derivation Wheel to store all their origin power.

    The Cyclic Derivation, as the name suggested, signified to derive a wonderful appearance andplete the cycle of perfection.

    A Divine Derivation Wheel housed a cultivator¡¯s cultivation and profound knowledge ofprehending the dao. At the same time, it was also the source of a cultivator¡¯s strength.

    Once a cultivator reached this stage, they could manipte Dao Meaning Power, condense the primordial spirit, develop a divine sense, and possess earth-shaking power.

    Generally speaking, a Cyclic Derivation expert was already a top existence in the world.

    As for the Life Death Stage Kings, they were existences that stood at the pinnacle of the mountains, transcending the five great stages of cultivation. They had crossed life and death and sought the immortal way of life. They were all ssified as overlords of the world.

    In a world without saints, kings were the most important!

    Lin Xun was only at the initial Cyclic Derivation Stage and only just formed his own great dao Divine Derivation Wheel.

    However, unlike ordinary Cyclic Derivation cultivators, he had set foot onto the supreme path, and his primordial spirit had transformed into a divine spirit. In addition, he had long grasped Dao Meaning Powers when he was at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    Now, he could suppress and kill half-step kings with his overwhelming strength. So, naturally, he didn¡¯t fear anyone in the same cultivation stage as him!

    But he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with all that. He pursued the path of perfection so that he could set foot onto the pinnacle of the king stage when the great age came.

    ¡°The second half of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture contains the secret to forming the dao and bing a king and is not a true cultivation art. It seems that, in order to break through life and death and be a Life Death Stage King, a cultivator needs to forge their own dao path. Only this way can make them unique in the world and be an absolute apex king¡­¡±

    While pushing on with his journey, Lin Xun pondered and organized his thoughts.

    Thest time I passed the Omega Secret Realm, I received the rewards of the second half of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    However, what is recorded in the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture are only the secrets of forming the dao and bing a king, or rather it¡¯s more like an ount of someone¡¯s personal experience and thoughts.

    Lin Xun realized that the path he had chosen to walk was notpatible with those of the former kings. He shouldn¡¯t follow the paths of former Life Death Stage Kings. Instead, he needed to forge a king''s path that belonged to him only.

    He needed to follow the past and herald the future, and create new wonders!

    This was destined to create a path unlike any other!

    Each age brought forth new genius and every one of them would rule their own domain for years toe. The previous paths were just inheritances that could be inherited and should be improvised. Otherwise, it would be no different to adhering to the old-fashioned ways!

    Otherwise, regardless of how great their achievements were, they would never be able topete with the sages of ancient times.

    Now, an unprecedented great age wasing, and the future was full of unknowns. If he continued to follow down the old paths, would be able to embark on the path of bing an absolute apex king?

    Ever since Lin Xun started cultivating, no one had been able topare to him. But it was only when he broke through into the Cyclic Derivation Stage that he realized that if he rigidly followed previous inheritance paths, he might never touch upon the absolute apex king path in his life!

    Therefore, he had to seek an unprecedented path that belonged to him.

    This was perhaps truly considered as forging a path, forging a unique great dao path that couldpete with those of ancient sages.

    Of course, all this might seem far at the moment. But a journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. He would seed one day as long as he persisted.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    In the wilderness, Lin Xun stood upright in the air, and the Broken de, like a bolt of silver lightning, suddenly shot across the sky, cutting through arge stretch of mountain.

    However, it was utterly silent.

    Not long after he left, the mountains were severed from the middle and then copsed with a loud rumble.

    Every mountain was cut clean as if polished by the hand of the heavens. Anyone who saw that would be awed into silence.

    The Silent Emptiness sh!

    This was the first move in the second half of the Heavenly Yuan de Art. It was as silent as it was still, as empty as it was boundless. It could sever mountains and valleys without startling any monster or beasts!

    Lin Xun had now grasped theplete Heavenly Yuan de Art, which should be called Six shes of the Heavenly Yuan.

    These six shes were precisely Star-Gather, Moon-Catch, Burning Sun, Silent Emptiness, Birth Destruction, and Impermanence!

    Every sh contained unfathomable and boundless earth-shattering power. It was definitely an unrivaled supreme art.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been able to fathom the true profound mystery of this inheritance when he only had the first half.

    But it was different now.

    Once he obtained theplete de art, it was as though he had discovered a brand new secret. Not only did the essence and power it contained astonish him but it also made him more and more aware of the extraordinariness of the Omega Secret Realm.

    This was because the art was precisely inherited from the Omega Secret Realm.

    Given his currentprehension ability, he was only barely able toprehend the profound secret of the Silent Emptiness sh. As for the Birth Destruction sh and Impermanence sh, they were too obscure and mysterious for him to fathom right now.

    He couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    But along the way, he didn¡¯t ck off from practicing the Birth Destruction sh and the Impermanence sh, hoping to solve its profound mysteries.

    He estimated that within half a year, he would be able to grasp the final two shes of the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven dayster.

    He left the vast mountains.

    His bearing was as imposing and fierce as a sword, and his whole figure was as sharp as the tip of a de that had been polished thousands of times. He radiated a brilliance that made the world pale. But as he walked out of the mountains, his aura faded like the receding tide. Very quickly, he concealed all his aura and brilliance and drew it within him.

    Now, his aura was as calm as still water but with a hint of ethereal charm, whichplemented his moon-white robe and flowing ck hair.

    After many days of training, he had finally consolidated and further improved his cultivation base.

    Now, he was able to freely draw upon and manipte every bit of his power. This was called maintaining a calm heart even with a thunder rumbling in the chest.

    Fallen Cloud City!

    Faraway, the outline of a tremendous city loomed in the distance. It waste evening, and the setting sun bathed the city in a magnificent golden hue.

    ¡°Once I enter this city, I would have reached the territory of the Great Qin Province. There are still around seven days before the Dao Lantern Festival starts. I wonder how many talents in the West Infinity World have gathered here already¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of Yue Jianming from the Thousand Illusions Sect and Fang Linhan from the Eight Extremes de Temple.

    He also thought of Ji Xingyao, the current saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, who was also known as the leading figure of the younger generation in the West Infinity World. There was also Yu Lingkong, a peerless figure from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World.

    He even thought of Zhuo Kuann from the Feather Sword Sect, Xie Yutang, and Lu Jiuge, the fifth crown prince of the Fire Crow n.

    ¡°They all must have already arrived in the Great Qin Province. There¡¯s also Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er, the saintess of the Blue Luan n... I wonder if those two would alsoe...¡±

    His dark eyes shed a cold intent.

    He would never forget how those two attacked and criticized him in front of the world, and how they treated him as a stepping stone to boost their own name.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t pause for long. With a sh, he sped towards Fallen Cloud City in the distance.

    ¡°There¡¯s shocking news! Li Qinghuan, the younger generation talent from the Azure Sea Sect in the Clear Sky Province, and Wu Duanya from the Dark Sun Sect in Huaiyin Province have together arrived at Star Cliff City, which is just before Cangwu Mountain!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been estimated that around five hundred genius figures from all across West Infinity World are here!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there is a high possibility that powerful characters from the other three great worlds will also attend the Dao Lantern Festival!¡±

    Everywhere in Fallen Cloud City, the bustling streets, the popr restaurants, and the tea houses were filled with chatter, discussions, and theories about the uing Dao Lantern Festival.

    The buzzing atmosphere surprised Lin Xun. He never thought that the Dao Lantern Festival would have such an extraordinary influence.

    He gleaned some information from the conversations between the cultivators.

    ¡°Hey, I heard that Demon God Lin appeared in Blood Mist City, I wonder if that¡¯s true or not.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned strangely. He came to find that he was mentioned in many of the discussions.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m more curious about whether Demon God Lin would dare to attend the Dao Lantern Festival. It seems that many of the peerless figures such as Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er have some beef with Demon God Lin. They all intend to teach him a lesson at the Dao Lantern Festival.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about it. It¡¯s because Demon God Lin likes to be in the limelight too much and has obscured many talents. It¡¯s understandable that they¡¯re not very happy with him. Also, I heard that many sects and ns now believe that Demon God Lin very likely does not deserve his fame, and he is not as powerful as rumored!¡±

    ¡°Regardless, there is going to be a good show if Demon God Lines!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression altered again.

    He had a strong feeling that the big mouths of the Windspeaker n had been fanning the mes in the dark!

    After all, he shouldn¡¯t have caused that great of a disturbance and made so many people regard him as an opponent...

 Chapter 843: Ancient Dao Lantern Tree

    Lin Xun lingered around Fallen Cloud City for half a day before he continued onwards to Star Cliff City.

    Star Cliff City, an ancient city located in the hintend of the Great Qin Province, was said to have existed since ancient times.

    The city was well-known throughout the West Infinity World because it hosted the Dao Lantern Festival every one hundred years on Cangwu Mountain, which was on the outskirts of the city.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter, outside Star Cliff City, Lin Xun withdrew the treasure ship and swiftly entered the city.

    ¡°Master, since Cangwu Mountain is outside the city, why aren¡¯t we heading there right away? Why are we entering the city and waiting around?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is your first time participating in the Dao Lantern Festival so you must not know that Cangwu Mountain was also a sacred mountain in ancient times. It is rumored that the deities established a training hall there to impart the dao and pass on their knowledge. Hence, it is a ce steeped in history and divine legends.¡±

    ¡°If the time is not right, even if you try to ascend such a sacred mountain then you are doomed to fail.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The center of Star Cliff City was busy and crowded with an endless stream of people and carriages. The noise of pedestrians and traffic flying past was deafening.

    This grand and ancient city was one of the most prosperous and bustling ces in the Great Qin Province, with a poption of tens of thousands.

    As the Dao Lantern Festival neared, the city also became the most popr ce in the entire West Infinity World.

    Every day, an unknown number of experts flocked here from all over the world. The sessors of ancient sects and descendants of ns with a long history all arrived here one after another.

    Of course, the majority only came to watch and enjoy the bustling atmosphere. After all, not everyone was qualified to participate in the festival.

    The moment that Lin Xun stepped into the city, his ck eyes lit up with surprise.

    There are so many cultivators!

    Through his tremendous spirit power, he could notice that, among the huge crowd on the street, many radiated a powerful aura and some were able to match up to the geniuses he had met in the past in terms of bearing and demeanor!

    There were also some old monsters among them, as well as the elders of a certain sect, or the influential figures of a certain n.

    They were all followed by a group of young men and women.

    ¡°Some people exude an auraparable to that of Zhuo Kuann and Lu Jiuge...It seems that the news is urate. Star Cliff City has indeed be a gathering ce for the young generation of talented people from the West Infinity World,¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    He had only just arrived in the city, but he already noticed so many talents and geniuses on the street. Imaginably, the Dao Lantern Festival had drawn the attention of countless influential figures in the West Infinity World.

    However, there were only a few top talentsparable to Zhuo Kuann and Lu Jiuge, with only two or three out of one thousand people.

    Even so, it was still astonishing.

    After all, Zhuo Kuann was one of the five true sessors of the ancient Feather Sword Sect, and there were only a handful of people like him in the ancient sects of the West Infinity World.

    Lin Xun followed the crowd toward the center of the city.

    In almost all of the thousands of provinces and cities in the West Infinity World stood a News Tree, and Star Cliff City was no exception.

    ¡°There are fewer than seven days left until the Dao Lantern Festival kicks off. Our Windspeaker n estimates that over one thousand talented people from various ces have now gathered in Star Cliff City!¡±

    ¡°But this number is still increasing at an astonishing rate. We are certain that, when the Dao Lantern Festival officially starts, a magnificent performance of striving for superiority will break out!¡±

    ¡°Now that the great age is quickly approaching, the Dao Lantern Festival holds even more significance. In the end, which one of the peerless talents will rise above the others and win the title of No. 1 in the Dao Lantern Festival? I look forward to the result!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A huge crowd gathered around the News Tree, watching the countless leaves unfold and project thetest news one after another.

    Lin Xun stood among the crowd. His aura had been restrained, and he had activated the Great Formless Art to prevent anyone from recognizing him.

    He learned that atop Cangwu Mountain stood an extremely sacred ancient tree that extended up to the sky. Its sturdy and strong body seemed mystical like it was cast from bronze.

    It had been standing since ancient times and survived the changes of thousands of generations. It had a past and history that could shock anyone in the world.

    The most miraculous thing about the tree was that every one hundred years, buds would grow on its bare branches and when bloomed, they resembled lit bronzenterns hanging on the tree. The shower of colorful and gorgeous divine me-light they produced created the most spectacr and sacred scene as it illuminated the sky.

    Those bronze flowers were called Ancient Dao Lantern Flowers.

    And the ancient and sacred bronze tree was called the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

    The so-called Dao Lantern Festival that was held every one hundred years would kick off under the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    However, before the ancient Dao Lantern Flowers bloomed, the sacred tree would never reveal itself to the world like a sage recluse.

    Even if they arrived at Cangwu Mountain ahead of time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find any traces of the tree at all.

    The reason that the Dao Lantern Festival attracted the attention of the entire West Infinity World was not just as simple as discussing the Dao but rather the ¡®Lantern Festival.¡¯

    There were remarkable opportunities hidden within the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, but only those considered truly outstanding would have the opportunity to obtain them!

    Rumor had it that Mu Cangxue, the Sect Master of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, won a supreme opportunity at the Dao Lantern Festival when he was a young age and that elerated his cultivation path. It took him less than a hundred years to forge the dao, ascend to a Life Death Stage King and be superior in the world!

    Furthermore, Mu Cangxue was hailed as the pinnacle legend among the current Life Death Stage Kings. Many ancient sects believed that, within a few years, he would break through the Nine Tribtions of Longevity, seek the path of the Saint, and be another saint of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms!

    Quite a few people had also obtained blessings at the previous Dao Lantern Festival just like Mu Cangxue did in the past, and the majority of them had undergone tremendous transformations on their own paths.

    This was precisely why the Dao Lantern Festival attracted cultivators from all over the West Infinity World. It was the dream of any cultivator to obtain an astonishing blessing.

    However, only the most talented of the younger generation were qualified to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival. Those who did not meet the criteria wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to the Dao Lantern Tree even if they tried.

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud yell rumbled like a thunderbolt. Some cultivators flinched back and almost fell to the ground.

    Not far away, a huge ten-foot-tall man with a burly body and a fierce aura marched over, and with a sweep of his giant palm-leaf-like hand, the crowd parted, opening up a path for him.

    Cultivators unable to dodge in time were sted to the ground. They were about to curse, but the sight of the giant man silenced them and changed their furious expressions.

    ¡°An expert from the Ocean Shark n of the Fiend Devil Sea!¡± someone gasped.

    Immediately, many nearby cultivators nched. The Fiend Devil Sea wasn¡¯t an ordinary ce as many ancient sea ns with an ancient history resided there.

    And the Ocean Shark n was an overlord-like n in the Fiend Devil Sea!

    The giant man snorted coldly. His arrogance was evident. But he immediately turned around and respectfully moved to one side, appearing extremely humble.

    The spectators then noticed a group of men and women following up behind the giant man.

    They were headed by a tall and built man dressed in a golden robe and with long flowing blue hair. But his eyes were extremely frightening and menacing like razor-sharp des.

    The other men and women surrounded him like stars guarding the moon as they approached the News Tree.

    ¡°That¡¯s...the saint of the Ocean Shark n! Sha Liuchan, who is known as one of the top ten talents of the Fiend Devil Sea!¡±

    Some cultivators eximed in shock.

    The Ocean Shark n had a terrifying reputation and Sha Liuchan, the current saint of the Ocean Shark n, also was well-known among the younger generation of the West Infinity World.

    He was rumored to be born with the gift of talent and the root of wisdom, and he possessed unfathomable strengths owing to the mysterious ancient Buddhist secret arts that he practiced.

    Sha Liuchan and his group wore expressions of arrogance and superiority as they disregarded the fearful and awed gazes around them and marched straight to the News Tree.

    ¡°Why is there no news about Demon God Lin?¡±

    After a moment, Sha Liuchanined, ¡°I have heard a lot about him on the way to Star Cliff City, and I hoped to take this opportunity to see if he is as powerful as the rumors say, but why hasn¡¯t hee yet?¡±

    The cultivators gasped inwardly. The saint of the Ocean Shark n, one of the top ten talents of the Fiend Devil Sea, also wants to deal with Demon God Lin!

    What did they mean by he also wants to?

    It was simple. In Star Cliff City, countless geniuses and talents couldn¡¯t stand Demon God Lin and wanted to teach him a lesson before the Dao Lantern Festival began!

    This was nothing new since it had already spread throughout the entire Great Qin Province a few days ago.

    Many were also curious to know whether or not the remarkable Demon God Lin would dare toe to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    In the crowd, Lin Xun remained expressionless, but he couldn¡¯t help cursing Bai Fengliu who started everything. If he hadn¡¯t been broadcasting my deeds a while ago, how would I be targeted by so many people?

    Look at what he¡¯s done now! Everyone, even if I haven¡¯t met them before, sees me as a threat!

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid. He just found it very troublesome.

    As the saying went, man dreads fame as a pig dreads bing fat!

    ¡°From now on, if anyone discovers any traces of Demon God Lin appearing in Star Cliff City, they cane to find me to receive a reward!¡±

    Sha Liuchan looked aloof and proud with a hint of superiority as he said calmly, ¡°Of course, if Demon God Lin shows up by himself and admits that he is not as good as me, then I also won¡¯t let him lose too tragically!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned around and led the group of men and women away from the crowd in long strides.

    The rest of the people gasped audibly. Does Sha Liuchan also want to crush Demon God Lin in front of the world just like Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er?

    Lin Xun mumbled to himself irritably, ¡°Why is everyone jumping out to attack and criticize me now?¡±

 Chapter 844: Deceive the World

    No one became enemies for no reason.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, Sha Liuchan¡¯s action was no different from that of Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er. He only wanted to use him as a stepping stone to rise to the top and boost his reputation.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just as Lin Xun turned around and was about to leave the News Tree, a familiar figure made him raise his eyebrows and curled his lips. In life, where will you not run into other people?

    It was an old man as thin as a bamboo pole and with shifty eyes. He urgently went over to Sha Liuchan and said, ¡°Young Master Sha, Ie from the Windspeaker n, can I ask you something about Demon God Lin?¡±

    Sha Liuchan wrinkled his forehead at first, irritated that someone blocked his path, but when he heard the name Demon God Lin, he immediately stopped and swept a nce over Bai Fengliu. He nodded reservedly and said, ¡°If you have a question then just ask away. I have nothing to fear about Demon God Lin.¡±

    His words were tough and direct.

    ¡°As expected of a peerless genius from the Fiend Devil Sea. It¡¯s hard for us to not be impressed by Young Master Sha¡¯s grace.¡±

    Bai Fengliu still wore a solemn expression on his face, but he shamelessly ttered Sha Liuchan before he asked eagerly, ¡°Young Master Sha, can I ask you what you think of Demon God Lin?¡±

    Sha Liuchan answered without any hesitation, ¡°He is just someone trying to deceive the world and doesn¡¯t deserve his fame! I doubt any of the rumors about him are true. They are just made up. If he dares to show up here, then I will definitely sweep away his reputation and make the world know the truth!¡±

    His words were calm but sonorous, making no disguise of his contempt for Lin Xun. He directly used Lin Xun of deceiving the world and that he didn¡¯t deserve his fame.

    Watching from the dark, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. This guy seems determined to make things difficult for me.

    But Bai Fengliu¡¯s face was alight with excitement. This is top-tier news!

    Even after Sha Liuchan and his party left, Bai Fengliu was still mulling things over in his mind. He wanted to think of the best way to use the news to cause a sensation in Star Cliff City.

    ¡°Sha Liuchan is such an idiot. What makes him think he can step on Demon God Lin to rise to the top? What wishful thinking¡­¡±

    ¡°But this makes it more interesting. After all, a sh between the peerless geniuses of the world will definitely attract worldwide attention.¡±

    ¡°Are you a friend from the Windspeaker n?¡± At this moment, an honest-looking youngster with a in aura approached Bai Fengliu.

    Bai Fengliu nodded absently. ¡°Why? What¡¯s the matter, little fellow?¡±

    The youngster scratched his head, nced around vigntly, leaned closer, and whispered, ¡°I have information about Demon God Lin¡­¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Bai Fengliu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The young man said in a displeased manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can sell the information to other people.¡±

    He turned around to leave, but Bai Fengliu urgently stopped him and said apologetically, ¡°Little Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but just that a lot is riding on this matter. If you lie to me, then the consequences for me will be very serious.¡±

    The young man grumbled, ¡°I can take you to see him, but you must pay me first.¡±

    Bai Fengliu calmed down. The youngster shouldn¡¯t be lying to me.

    He generously brought out a storage bag and handed it to the young man. ¡°There are one hundred mid-grade aeth essences inside. If I see Demon God Lin, then it will be all yours!¡±

    The boy beamed, put away the storage bag, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Bai Fengliu hurriedly followed him.

    It was only a few minutester when Bai Fengliu sensed that something was wrong. The youngster was taking him farther and farther away from the city center, and they had taken many turns along the way. It was getting more and more remote.

    ¡°Say, little brother, could your intel be wrong? This ce is too remote...¡± he asked suspiciously.

    The young man casually exined, ¡°Impossible. I¡¯ve heard that Demon God Lin is being targeted by many people so he doesn¡¯t want to show up in crowded ces. It makes sense that he¡¯s hiding in some quiet ce.¡±

    Bai Fengliu chuckled and his suspicion faded. ¡°Little Brother, you don¡¯t understand,¡± he said smugly. ¡°The more it is like that, the more it highlights the extraordinariness of Demon God Lin. As the saying goes, it is the taller trees in the woods that get their tops blown off. The greater the uproar, the more it attracts the attention of the world, and when Demon God Lin appears¡­¡±

    The more he talked, the more excited he spat out, ¡°Imagine it, when Demon God Lin appears andpetes with the other peerless talents, what a wonderful scene it would be! There is no doubt that it will cause a sensation in the entire West Infinity World!¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, I will also spread the news as soon as possible. I can also enjoy the limelight then!¡±

    The young man asked, ¡°Are you doing all this just to enjoy the limelight?¡±

    Bai Fengliu said in a patronizing manner, ¡°Little Brother, you don¡¯t understand. If Demon God Lin gets rid of all the obstacles and survives, then his fame would soar even more. And how did he get his fame? Wasn¡¯t it created by me? Not everyone can have such glory!¡±

    The youngster nodded and continued to ask, ¡°But what if Demon God Lin is unfortunately defeated by a certain peerless figure?¡±

    Bai Fengliuughed and exined idly, ¡°You are too young and naive. Even if Demon God Lin is defeated, what does that have to do with me? I am just responsible for spreading news and the world won¡¯t me the failure of Demon God Lin on me. If he fails, at worst, I will just have to find another seedling like Demon God Lin and help them build fame like I did before.¡±

    The young man thoughtfully said, ¡°Then does that mean whether or not Demon God Lin seeds or fails won¡¯t damage you in any way and even benefits you?¡±

    Bai Fengliu smiled and praised, ¡°What a smart boy!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The youngster abruptly stopped and pped Bai Fengliu on the back of his head.

    PA!

    Bai Fengliu stumbled and almost fell. He saw stars fly before him. He roared, quivering with anger, ¡°Damn, little bastard! Why did you hit me?¡±

    Before he finished speaking, the youngster threw and held him on the ground, beating him violently. Bai Fengliu screamed like a ughtered pig.

    ¡°Help! Help!¡± Bai Fengliu shrieked with a swollen face.

    ¡°Keep shouting, I want to see if anyone wille to rescue you in this remote ce!¡± The youngster snorted andunched another round of beating on Bai Fengliu¡¯s skinny body.

    ¡°Young hero, spare me! Young hero, please spare me! I know I am wrong, and I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Bai Fengliu clutched his head as he wailed.

    Just now, he was smug, calm, and patronizing, but now he was frantically begging for mercy again and again. The stark difference highlighted his spinelessness.

    ¡°I can spare you, but from now on, you must stop investigating and spreading the news about Demon God Lin. If you promise to do that, then I will release you right away.¡±

    The youngster stared at him.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Fengliu reacted fiercely and refused despite the violent beatings, ¡°Impossible! My Windspeaker n was born to broadcast and spread the news. I would rather die than do as you said!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± The youngster raised his eyebrows and his eyes shot out murderous intent.

    Bai Fengliu snorted coldly and said righteously. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you kill me. So what if I die? I have nsmen who will stand forward! Even if I die, I will bememorated for generations! My death will be remembered by my n and my name will live forever!¡±

    The youngster stared speechless at him. Even at death, this old man is still thinking about spreading his name and how to leave a mark for generations toe. What an old weirdo!

    ¡°Stand up, I have something to ask you,¡± the young man snapped.

    The old man might have sounded righteous, but in truth, he was so scared of dying that his hands were clutching around Lin Xun¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Are you not going to kill me?¡± asked Bai Fengliu.

    ¡°If I kill you, won¡¯t I be letting you leave a mark for generations toe?¡± the young man remarked sarcastically.

    Bai Fengliu smiled awkwardly. Then, grimacing, he endured the pain all over his body and forced himself to his feet. He opened his mouth to say something but when he saw the youngster¡¯s face, no words came forth and his eyes bulged wide open. He was petrified like a ghost.

    After a good while, he jumped up and cried out, ¡°Demon God Lin?¡±

    That youngster was precisely Lin Xun. He had just restored his original appearance.

    ¡°What? Are you not looking for me? I showed up in person, but why do you seem to not be pleased to see me?¡± Lin Xun teased.

    Bai Fengliu stood rooted to the spot with a bruised nose and a swollen face, looking very pitiful. He couldn¡¯t think of anything at that moment.

    How could he have imagined that while he was so focused on bragging, the target would show up in front of him?!

    What a shock!

    Bai Fengliu wanted to p himself in the face.

    ¡°Let me ask you, has Yue Jianming, the sessor from the Thousand Illusions Sect of the Fire Spirit Province, arrived in Star Cliff City yet?¡± Lin Xun asked. This was his real purpose in searching for Bai Fengliu.

    After all, it was Yue Jianming who gave him a token to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival and invited him to attend the event with him. Lin Xun should pay him a visit now that he hade.

    And if he wanted to know about Yue Jianming¡¯s whereabouts, it was a good idea to ask the Windspeaker n.

    ¡°Yue Jianming?¡±

    Bai Fengliu was taken aback for a moment and then he pondered before he answered, ¡°He seems to havee to Star Cliff City more than ten days ago. However, talents like him can only rule a ce like the Fire Spirit Province. He isn¡¯t that impressive when youpare him to other people in the entire West Infinity World.¡±

    The old man might be very well-informed, but he was a loose cannon and he didn¡¯t miss out on the chance to ridicule Yue Jianming.

    ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Four Seasons Pavilion!¡±

    Bai Fengliu answered without any hesitation this time. ¡°Anyone qualified to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival will hang out in the Four Seasons Pavilion. This allows the geniuses and talents to get to know each other in advance. They can use the opportunity to assess their opponents and evaluate their own strength and size up the situation so that they won¡¯t offend people whom they shouldn¡¯t offend.¡±

    After understanding the situation, Lin Xun suddenly turned around to leave, but Bai Fengliu quickly caught up to him and said with an ingratiating smile, ¡°Young Master Lin, I believe you have just arrived in the city. If you would allow me the chance to redeem myself then please let me guide you there, what do you say?¡±

 Chapter 845: Whether I Am a Saint or Sinner, Only History Can Tell

    What did it mean by when you hit a snake with a stick it creeps right up along the stick?

    That was what Bai Fengliu was doing.

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s request surprised Lin Xun. He had just held the old man on the ground and gave him a violent beating yet he didn¡¯t seem to mind and refused to leave.

    His shamelessness and thick skin impressed Lin Xun.

    ¡°Are you still not giving up?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Bai Feng waved his hands repeatedly, saying, ¡°Young Master Lin, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I guarantee with my honor that I won¡¯t leak any news about your appearance in Star Cliff City.¡±

    Honor?

    How can someone like you talk about honor?

    Bai Fengliu grinned shamelessly. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m already very d to know that you will participate in the Dao Lantern Festival. After all, in such a grand event where talents from all over the world gather and discuss the dao, everyone will soon know about you given your remarkable presence. There is no need for me to broadcast anything!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Do you think I would be in such a predicament if not for you?¡± Lin Xun fumed, suppressing the urge to give him another beating.

    But Baifeng eximed, ¡°Young Master Lin, if you want to stand out among the younger generation of talents and rise above them, then you wille across criticism and provocation. Everyone will treat a peerless person like you as an opponent even if you avoid stirring up anything. The others also won¡¯t hesitate to seize any opportunity to trample you to boost their fame and reputation!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, but he was a little surprised to hear that Bai Fengliu shared the same thought as him.

    With the great ageing, the younger generation of talent was all gathering and umting their strengths, preparing to seize the chance to forge the dao and be an absolute apex king.

    Under those circumstances, battles,petition, and confrontations were inevitable.

    Whoever crossed the single-log bridge first and stood out among the others would win the greatest blessing!

    ¡­¡­

    The Four Seasons Pavilion.

    It stood hundreds of feet tall in the center of Star Cliff City. It was constructed entirely from zed jade and emitted a wondrous and dreamy luster under the sun.

    The Four Seasons Pavilion could be called andmark of Star Cliff City. It was rumored that in ancient times, a Saint made predictions about the rise and fall of the world by observing the stars from the pavilion and leaving some holy words.

    Whether I am a saint or a sinner, only history will tell!

    That one sentence was high-sounding! There are people in this world who will appreciate what I have done, but there are also people who will criticize me; Ultimately, history will have the final say!

    Those were the words of a Saint!

    The Four Seasons Pavilion only became famous because of the Saint¡¯s words and became a popr ce for many cultivators. Over the years, countless people had flocked there to pay their respects.

    However, whenever the Dao Lantern Festival was approaching, the Four Seasons Pavilion turned into a restricted ce.

    Only those who were qualified to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival were allowed to set foot into it, and no one dared to step near it.

    This was an unwritten rule.

    In the past, some cultivators had protested with the argument that the Four Seasons Pavilion was a relic left by the ancient Saint and so everyone was eligible to sit inside.

    However, a group of talented geniuses suppressed them on the spot and forced them to retreat in embarrassment. Over time, the rule had been followed.

    The spacious and bustling street that led up to the Four Seasons Pavilion was filled with galloping ferocious beasts and fierce birds pping their wings. Each one was a mysterious and rare creature, but they were all acting as mounts and carrying people on their backs.

    The cultivators on the street all avoided them and dared not to block their way.

    This was because everyone knew that the cultivators able to control such terrifying beasts had to be from an impressive background. Not only did they not dare to anger or provoke them, but they also couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of awe and admiration!

    ¡°Hey! What a powerful king-level beast! Is that the legendary Azure me Horned Beast? Divine azure mes are rising from its entire body, and it has a strong dazzling king-level aura!¡±

    Exmations arose from the spectators on the streets from time to time.

    ¡°ording to legends, the Azure me Horned Beast was the king-level guardian beast of the ancient Jade Emptiness Temple. Then that means the men and women on the Azure me Horned Beast are the talents from the Jade Emptiness Temple!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Mu Jianting, the number one sessor of Jade Emptiness Temple, must be here! Only a peerless genius such as him is qualified to receive protection from the Azure me Horned Beast!¡±

    Lin Xun and Bai Fengliu happened to see themotion from afar, and they couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the impressive backgrounds of the sessors from the ancient sects. Even their mounts were at the half-step king level!

    ¡°In recent days, everyone is swarming to Star Cliff City, and the Four Seasons Pavilion is the core ce where talents from various regions of the West Infinity World gather together.¡±

    Bai Fengliu exined, ¡°Because of this, many cultivators are attracted here, hoping to catch a glimpse of the different talented figures. As a result, even the areas surrounding the Four Seasons Pavilion have be very popr.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± As Lin Xun responded, he pulled Bai Fengliu closer to the edge of the road.

    Then, a terrifying wave of energy spread out in the air, followed by a tremendous divine bird tens of feet long. It had a gold-like body and brightly colored wings as it sped across the sky.

    Cultivators were sted across the air before they could dodge.

    ¡°Mysterious Golden Sparrow! That¡¯s a divine bird from the bloodline of the ancient era god-king. Look how strong its aura is! It must be only one step away from bing a Life Death Stage King!¡± someone eximed.

    All nearby cultivators shifted their gaze onto the Mysterious Golden Sparrow¡¯s back, where it carried a group of people.

    ¡°The sessors of the Miluo Pce!¡± Bai Fengliu¡¯s face also lit up with surprise.

    He then exined to Lin Xun that Miluo Pce was also an ancient sect, but it was located in a secret little world called the Earth Emperor World.

    In addition to the thousands of provinces, there were many independent worlds in the West Infinity World, and the Earth Emperor World was one of the most well-known.

    ording to Bai Fengliu, the Miluo Pce had a long history that could be traced back to ancient times.

    However, their sessors hadn¡¯t appeared in the West Infinity World for thousands of years. Who would have thought that they would appear all of a sudden?

    Undoubtedly, the sessors of the Miluo Pce also came for the Dao Lantern Festival.

    ¡°This Ancient Wastnd is so vast...¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    The more he learned about the Ancient Wastnd, the more he realized how mysterious and vast it was. The West Infinity World alone already epassed many boundlessnds and many little worlds that were unheard of.

    Imaginably, the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which was made up of four great worlds, would be much faster.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the street quaked and sent the nearby buildings swaying. A thunderous roar shook the universe.

    Not far away, a giant white lion that was bathed in lightning spewed out clouds of mist. Its dragon beard fluttered under its jaw, and the blinding silvery lightning bolts that circted its body produced ear-piercing sonic booms as they cut through the air.

    ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s a White Jade Lightning Lion! An ancient species!¡± Everyone gasped.

    ¡°Experts from the Great Deste Lightning n!¡±

    A grand pce was sitting on the back of the White Jade Lighting Lion, and several figures exuding extraordinary auras were vaguely standing around the pce.

    ¡°The Great Deste Lightning n is one of the top five ns in the West Infinity World. Their descendants all have the precious power of lightning running through their blood. They are all born with amazing talents and terrifyingbat power. If my guess is right, then the one who came to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival is Lei Qianjun who has the title of Little Lightning Marquis within the Great Deste Lighting n!¡±

    Bai Fengliu drew a deep breath. He had read up on the news about Little Lightning Marquis and knew that he was a remarkable peerless figure with amazingbat powers and talent.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. It would be hard for anyone to maintain calm after encountering so many dazzling figures one after another.

    As they walked onwards, the more divine beasts and monsters they encountered.

    Inparison, Lin Xun was very inconspicuous. He only had an old man from the Windspeaker n by his side, and he didn¡¯t even have a mount. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t attract much attention.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, given your current status, you are too low-key. This isn¡¯t good because you could be ignored, disregarded, and looked down upon.¡± Bai Fenglu sighed.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Aren¡¯t the nsmen of the Windspeaker n born with wings? Why don¡¯t you carry me in the air then? We can be more high-profile too.¡±

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s expression froze, and he quickly changed the topic. Demon God Lin thinks of the wildest things! If I give him a lift then I would be killed with him if other cultivators see us!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun squinted his eyes at a familiar figure shing across the street not far away.

    It was an ethereal maiden in white. Her stunning face was radiant and fair, her eyes were bright as the stars, her hair was silky and smooth, and her skin was perfectly smooth. She looked like a fairy from a painting with her otherworldly beauty.

    Bai Lingxi!

    It¡¯s her¡­.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t calm his emotions.

    Back when he was in me Capital, he saw a nine-headed golden flood dragon carrying the mysterious Longevity Pce across the sky, and he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure standing inside the pce. But he was too far away to know for certain.

    But now that he ran into Bai Lingxi in Star Cliff City, he was sure that it was her whom he saw!

    Clearly, Bai Lingxi joined the ancient Longevity Land in the South Wonder World after she came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun was about to walk over and greet her when he noticed that she was apanied by many men and women with extraordinary bearings. They were all clearly sessors of the Longevity Land.

    Lin Xun wavered.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, did that girl catch your eye? Then go over there and chat to her! If you don¡¯t y around when you are young, it would be a waste!¡± Bai Fengliu urged with a perverted grin.

    Lin Xun pped him on the back of the head and made him grimace and scream in pain.

    At that moment, Bai Lingxi suddenly cast her beautiful eyes their way, and a glimmer of surprise shed across her eyes. Then, she walked towards them.

    Lin Xun was taken by surprise because he had activated the Great Formless Art and altered his aura and appearance so it shouldn¡¯t be easy for anyone to recognize him.

 Chapter 846: Scold Indirectly

    The maiden was dressed in all white, and her silky ck hair cascaded down her slender waist like a waterfall, highlighting her attractive curves.

    She was an alluringly beautiful and elegant woman like a fairy gracing the world with her presence. Her beauty made anyone around her look dim inparison.

    Her steps were light and graceful like a spirit fallen into the mortal world. As she strode straight towards Lin Xun, her red lips curved upwards, and her bright and clear eyes shone beautifully.

    Bai Fengliu was stunned by the scene. He just urged Lin Xun to talk to the maiden, but who would have thought that she would directlye over?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± Bai Lingxi said in a delighted tone of voice like she was surprised to meet an old friend in this foreignnd.

    ¡°Do you...recognize me?¡± Lin Xun eximed, also d to meet an old friend.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I was born with the innate talent of Eternal Shining Stars. I can remember and recognize everyone I¡¯ve met even if they turn into ashes.¡± Bai Lingxi chuckled, her eyes shining like stars, and her long hair flowing beautifully down her pure white robe.

    Lin Xun suddenly conjured up a wide range of emotions when he saw the slim and elegant maiden.

    They were only around thirteen years old when they trained in Blood Kill Camp, but Bai Lingxi had already demonstrated amazing talents that were far beyond the world.

    Many people believed that she was destined to be a legendary figure of the empire in the future. She would be as brilliant and dazzling as the sun and attract worldwide attention.

    Now, after just a few years, she had be a sessor of the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World and had grown even more beautiful and graceful than before.

    It was exactly noon, and the warm sun was bathing her slim body in sacred and dreamy colors, and her fair and delicate face was as tranquil as before like the goddess of the moon.

    Bai Lingxi looked Lin Xun up and down. She was moved to see him again after so many years.

    ¡°Did you alsoe to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival? That¡¯s right, given the talent and foundation you showed back then, it¡¯s only natural for you toe.¡± She smiled subtly.

    ¡°What about you? Are you not also here for the Dao Lantern Festival?¡± Lin Xun also smiled.

    Unlike Xie Yutang, he and Bai Lingxi were ssmates, and they had a pretty good rtionship with each other when they were in the Ziyao Empire.

    While they were catching up, the men and women who were with Bai Lingxi came over to size up Lin Xun with bbergasted expressions.

    However, they soon retracted their gazes when they noticed that he not only looked ordinary but also had a simple aura. As a result, they didn¡¯t think much of him.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, I didn¡¯t know that you have acquaintances in the West Infinity World. I wonder who this young master is. Can you introduce us?¡±

    A charming woman in a fire-colored crane cloak asked with a smile, but her voice carried a hint of mocking.

    ¡°Yes, Junior Sister Lingxi, you are the most eye-catching rising star in our Longevity Land. Even Senior Brother Yu Lingkong acknowledges you. Anyone able to be your friend won¡¯t just be an ordinary person.¡±

    The other men and women joined in, but they all wore expressions of mocking and teasing and seemed very disrespectful.

    Lin Xun lowered his brows in an imperceptible frown.

    However, Bai Lingxi¡¯s delicate and beautiful face was so calm that there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she responded indifferently. ¡°My friend is indeed not an ordinary person. You guys will get to know who he is after the Lantern Festival starts. But, senior brothers and sisters, I hope you won¡¯t make such a big fuss like you guys are doing now.¡±

    The calmness of her words was like an invisible counterattack.

    Make a big fuss?

    A glimmer of irritation shed across the eyes of the men and women, while the woman in the fire crane cloak snickered, narrowed her eyes, and studied Lin Xun without any disguise or restraint.

    After some seconds, she cried out in surprise, ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right. Why can¡¯t I tell how extraordinary Junior Sister Lingxi¡¯s friend is? There are people like him everywhere on the street! I can¡¯t even say that he is umon. Don¡¯t tell me¡­this is your friend, Junior Sister Lingxi?¡±

    Her words were straightforward, and not only criticized Lin Xun but also indirectly scolded Bai Lingxi for making friends carelessly.

    The other men and women smiled like they were watching a show.

    Lin Xun had seen a lot of such undisguised attacks and mocking in his life, but he never thought that the sessors from the Longevity Land would be so arrogant and rude.

    He frowned, realizing that Bai Lingxi must have often suffered simr hostile treatment and snubbing from her fellow senior and junior brothers and sisters in the Longevity Land.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Lingxi¡¯s beautiful face clouded over, and she pulled Lin Xun aside and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t keep it in heart, they just want to use this opportunity to ridicule and mock me. I am going to ignore them for now, but I will make them regret what they have done one day!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, her voice was tinged with chilling intent, and her eyes were zing. They had angered her.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Bai Lingxi smiled. ¡°They are just a group of trash who think they are superior. There¡¯s no need to trouble you to just deal with people like them. I can tolerate them snubbing me and being hostile to me in the sect, but they have crossed the line now. If I don¡¯t give them a piece of my mind, then they would think I¡¯m afraid of them.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. The maiden in front of her was unparalleled in beauty, proud and ethereal, and had the same self-confidence as before.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to suffer mocking for no reason,¡± Bai Lingxi said apologetically.

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as dogs barking.¡±

    ¡°You are the same as before. You are always full of courage and confidence.¡± Bai Lingxi¡¯s smile was as captivating as a wless flower blooming after the rain.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, Senior Brother Yu is waiting for us. It¡¯s time to head back.¡± A youngster called out from a distance.

    Bai Lingxi furrowed her beautiful brows. How would she not know that they were intentionally interrupting them and not letting her stay any longer?

    ¡°You should go, when the Dao Lantern Festival starts, there will be another chance to catch up,¡± Lin Xun urged with a smile.

    Bai Lingxi nodded and pointed to the Four Seasons Pavilion in the distance, ¡°Will you go thereter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need to look for a friend there.¡±

    ¡°But you have to be careful. From what I heard, many powerful characters who have gathered there regard you as a target and want to trample you,¡± reminded Bai Lingxi.

    ¡°How...do you know?¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s lustrous red lips curved in a smile, and her clear, beautiful eyes sparkled like theke in the sun. ¡°Who in the West Infinity World hasn¡¯t heard of the name Demon God Lin?¡±

    After she said that, her graceful figure drifted away.

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose, but his face quickly darkened. He saw Bai Fengliu in the distance.

    He was sneaking towards Bai Lingxi, asking eagerly, ¡°Miss Lingxi, are you a close friend of Young Master Lin?¡±

    There was no need to guess to know that he was trying to dig up some big news about Demon God Lin again!

    However, before he could find anything, Lin Xun pped him on the back of his head and reprimanded him again.

    ¡°Is this your friend?¡± Bai Lingxi asked curiously.

    ¡°No, he is just an old man with no integrity.¡± Lin Xun felt helpless.

    Bai Lingxi smiled and gradually went farther and farther away.

    However, Bai Fengliu¡¯s eyes gleamed and he murmured to himself, ¡°There is something, there must be something. I just don¡¯t know how close the two are yet¡­But, when the opportunity arises, I will have to spread this rumor...¡±

    He even thought of the title of the news: ¡°The Secret Intimate Rtionship Between Demon God Lin and a Beautiful Maiden from the Longevity Land!

    The more he thought about it the more excited he was. The Longevity Land is one of the greatest ancient sects in the South Wonder World, and Demon God Lin is a famous figure in the West Infinity World. The news of their rtionship will cause a huge sensation!

    When that happens, I wonder how many men would be jealous and how many innocent girls who admire Demon God Lin would be heartbroken¡­

    PA!

    While Bai Fengliu was grinning ear to ear, a loud p sent him stumbling and almost falling face down.

    Immediately, he lifted his head and met Lin Xun¡¯s death re.

    ¡°If you dare to do something ridiculous again, I guarantee that I will storm your Windspeaker n and chop down that precious Golden News Tree of yours,¡± Lin Xun said each word with a noticeable pause in between.

    He could see through the old man¡¯s scheme from one nce.

    Bai Fengliu inhaled sharply, and his expression dramatically changed. ¡°I swear to god that I won¡¯t spread groundless rumors,¡± he cried frantically.

    He was very afraid of angering Demon God Lin because he knew that Demon God Lin wouldn¡¯t hesitate to chop down the Golden News Tree of the Windspeaker n. There would be serious consequences if that happened.

    The two continued onwards, and before long, Lin Xun finally came to the Four Seasons Pavilion, a famousndmark of the West Infinity World.

    It stood hundreds of feet high, and it was built entirely from zed jade. From afar, it resembled a majestic white dragon rushing into the sky.

    As the sun set, it cast a sacred rosy glow over the Four Seasons Pavilion, adding a timeless charm to it.

    At the entrance of the Four Seasons Pavilion stood several experts acting as guards to prevent unqualified cultivators from entering.

    Even so, the nearby areas were crowded with cultivators, andmotions would erupt whenever a genius appeared.

    The cultivators were only there as spectators.

    Just as Lin Xun arrived, he happened to see Bai Lingxi and the others disappear through the door of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    ¡°It seems like Yu Lingkong, the peerless figure from the Longevity Land of the South Wonder World has already arrived¡­¡±

    If Yu Lingkong came, then does that mean Ji Xingyao, the saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, is also here?

    While thinking, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    A figure was propelled out of the door of the Four Seasons Pavilion and mmed to the ground with a loud boom, whipping up a cloud of dust and smoke.

 Chapter 847: No More Qualms

    Amotion erupted in the audience.

    Someone was sted out from the Four Seasons Pavilion?

    This is definitely a huge deal!

    Instantly, all eyes darted in the same direction.

    The wounded person was quite handsome, but his hair was loose and disheveled and his lips were stained with blood.

    ¡°Huh, is that Yue Jianming, the sessor of the Thousand Illusions Sect? His name is known throughout the Fire Spirit Province!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, he is a talented genius! Why was he thrown out of the Four Seasons Pavilion like that? How can he lift his head after this?¡±

    There was a mor of discussion.

    ¡°Currently, talented people from all over West Infinity World have gathered in Star Cliff City, and all eyes are on the city. Yue Jianming is going to lose his standing and reputation!¡±

    Many cultivators were shocked by the scene.

    ¡°Hmph, the Fire Spirit Province? There isn¡¯t even a single ancient sect in that ce. How can Yue Jianming deserve to be called a genius? It¡¯s only right that he¡¯s kicked out of the Four Seasons Pavilion!¡±

    But some cultivators sneered at his treatment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. He did not expect to see Yue Jianming in such a state when they met again.

    He was sent flying out of the door under a crowd of staring people! Whoever did that had gone too far. They didn¡¯t even try to disguise the fact that they wanted to utterly humiliate Yue Jianming and destroy his name and reputation!

    ¡°Pah! Do you think someone like you deserves a ce in the Four Seasons Pavilion? Don¡¯t think so highly of yourself and get lost!¡±

    A burly figure appeared at the door of Four Seasons Pavilion, arms folded and staring at Yue Jianming with contempt.

    ¡°It¡¯s an expert from the Ocean Shark n of the Fiend Devil Sea!¡±

    ¡°I vaguely remember that guy is a subordinate of Sha Liuchan, the current saint of the Ocean Shark n. I just didn¡¯t expect that even a subordinate would be so strong and overbearing and show no respect to a talent like Yue Jianming.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the number of powerful experts in the Fiend Devil Sea is as many as the clouds in the sky! And the Ocean Shark n is an overlord-like n there. How would they attach any importance to Yue Jianming who onlyes from the Fire Spirit Province!¡±

    Very quickly, the burly figure¡¯s identity was recognized, and it sparked anothermotion.

    As Yue Jianming rose from the ground, he glowered at the burly giant with a livid face. ¡°I can say confidently that I have no grudges with your Ocean Shark n, so why do you want to attack and humiliate me so much?¡±

    Anger was rising in him like a tide, which he forcibly contained, but he just couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why he was insulted.

    ¡°Oh, it seems like you don¡¯t want toply.¡±

    The burly giant walked forward inrge strides, his eyes glowing with a menacing light as he looked at Yue Jianming. ¡°You¡¯re right. There is no grudge between us, but you imed to be a friend of that Demon God Lin!¡±

    His answer stunned the entire audience. It turned out that Yue Jianming suffered an undeserved misfortune because he was linked with Demon God Lin!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned cold. Yue Jianming was sted out just because he once said that he was friends with him!

    What bullshit reason was that?

    He suffered that blow just because he imed to be his friend?

    Lin Xun fully understood that the Ocean Shark n was only trying to target him. They wanted everyone in the world to know that anyone linked with him would face suppression from them!

    Who would dare to be connected with Lin Xun after that?

    ¡°Just because of that?¡± Yue Jianming thought that he heard it wrong. His face turned dark with disbelief and anger.

    What was domineering?

    That was!

    They used such despicable means to deal with Lin Xun!

    ¡°Haha, it looks like you still don¡¯t believe me. Then, I¡¯ll say it once more, anyone who has anything to do with Demon God Lin will be a target of the Ocean Shark n¡¯s suppression!¡± As the burly giant spoke, he thought of something and a fierce glint came to his eyes.

    Scanning the spectators, he roared, ¡°Demon God Lin, are you here? You are nothing but trash! Your friend is being insulted and humiliated, but you are too scared to show yourself!¡±

    The audience fell utterly silent, realizing that the Ocean Shark n was only provoking Demon God Lin to show up by himself!

    ¡°He came with bad intent, so don¡¯t be so impulsive. The Dao Lantern Festival has yet to start so I advise you to not get into conflict with anyone before then,¡± Bai Fengliu whispered to Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to hear him.

    From the first time he learned that some talented geniuses want to step on him to boost their reputation, his anger was already ignited.

    However, he didn¡¯t take that trivial matter to heart and dealt with it with a calm attitude, keeping in mind that if someone really dared to jump out to attack him, he also wouldn¡¯t be nice to them.

    But he came to realize that his approach was wrong!

    The more he ignored them, the more smug and arrogant his opponents became. Now they even crossed the line.

    He even had a feeling that his approach of avoiding offending others was seen as cowardly and conceding by many people!

    For example, a servant of Sha Liuchan dared to st Yue Jianming out of the Four Seasons Pavilion in front of everyone to shame and provoke him to show up by himself. That was...

    So bold and arrogant!

    Most importantly, Yue Jianming only imed to be his friend, and he had to suffer such humiliation. This had undoubtedly crossed the line!

    If other enemies wanted to deal with Lin Xun in the future, then they would follow suit and threaten his families and friends! He didn¡¯t dare to imagine that happening!

    ¡°It seems like Demon God Lin is too scared to show his face.¡± The burly giant was still cackling contemptuously, trying to put down Lin Xun even more in front of the crowd of cultivators.

    ¡°I advise you to shut up now!¡± Yue Jianming thundered with a livid face, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of karma for acting like this?¡±

    The burly man¡¯s face went dark and his expression turned cold and sinister. ¡°Karma? Ridiculous! In this world, the strong are always respected. Karma is nothing more than the cry of the weak!¡±

    As he was speaking, he marched towards Yue Jianming.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yue Jianming¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Did you not talk about karma? Then, I will let you have a taste of karma first, and remind the world that making friends with Demon God Lin does not end well!¡±

    With loudughter, the burly giant charged forward and aimed a palm strike directly at Yue Jianming. Ferocious qi erupted from his body and circted his palm.

    Rumble!

    The surrounding space shattered. A terrifying st of wind from the palm strike swept the area and ring rays of blood-colored light shot in all directions.

    Many cultivators gasped, realizing the terrifying power of the burly giant. He might be just a servant, but his strength was unquestionable!

    Lin Xun moved then. With one step forward, he vanished from where he was.

    He had decided to cast aside his concerns and qualms. Even if the heavenly emperor came today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince him to do otherwise! He was determined to teach them a lesson.

    Shua!

    He reappeared in front of Yue Jianming and, with a sweep of his sleeve, clear azure light rapidly spread across the world and instantly dispelled the st of wind that engulfed the area.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    Yue Jianming was stunned. He thought it was over for him, but Lin Xun actually appeared out of nowhere to shield him.

    The burly giant¡¯s pupils shrank. Demon God Lin? He actually came, and he was there watching the whole time.

    ¡°Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Demon God Lin appeared!¡± A chorus of exmations broke out.

    Everyone suddenly was buzzing with excitement.

    Demon God Lin!

    He was a fierce figure who rose like a star in the West Infinity World. He once fought a fierce battle with the mysterious masked maiden in the nine heavens, performing an earthshaking showdown.

    He once single-handedly ughtered four half-step kings of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and broke out of their encirclement with overwhelming strength.

    It was even rumored that he was connected to a mysterious woman who looked like an ancient empress, which led to the destruction of Yunman Mountain, a territory of the mighty ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    Many days ago, many peerless geniuses had announced their intention to suppress Demon God Lin for the reason that he was deceiving the world and that he did not deserve his title.

    For example, Zhongli Wuji, a demon-king-like figure in the world, once said in front of the world that as long as Demon God Lin appeared at the Dao Lantern Festival, he would be the first to crush him!

    For example, Qing Lian¡¯er, the current saintess of the Blue Luan n, said that she would make Demon God Lin apologize in public and admit that he was not worthy of his name!

    Although Demon God Lin was subjected to much criticism, that only further boosted his reputation and name.

    In the present West Infinity World, no one hadn¡¯t heard of the name Demon God Lin!

    However, no one expected him to appear! The audience seemed to be ignited and went wild with excitement.

    Only Bai Fengliu smiled wryly. All the genius talents have gathered here, and the world¡¯s attention is on here now, it¡¯s absolutely not wise to show up at such a time.

    However, he also understood that Lin Xun must have been infuriated. He also wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate them!

    The Ocean Shark n had indeed gone too far!

    ¡°Are you that bullshit Demon God Lin? You finally showed up¡­but...you don¡¯t look that amazing. Then, let me see how capable you are!¡±

    After the burly giant was taken aback for a moment, he grinned sinisterly and summoned a blood-colored halberd with a stretch of his hand. The tremendous weapon immediately shed through the air in the direction of Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Striking rays of blood-colored light shot from the halberd, stinging everyone¡¯s eyes.

    It was as though a divine rainbow was stretching across the sky, splitting the universe!

    ¡°So terrifying! Isn¡¯t it twice as powerful as before? Could he have been holding back his strength all this time, and is only now showing his ultimate powers?¡±

    Many cultivators retreated with changing expressions.

    They realized that the burly giant wasn¡¯t as reckless as he appeared to be. It turned out that he had been conserving his strength and only fully released it when Demon God Lin appeared!

    But that also indicated that the burly giant didn¡¯t dare to be careless when up against Demon God Lin.

    However, Lin Xun stood motionless in the same spot as the earth-shaking blow came speeding towards him and only made a grabbing motion in the air.

    Following a deafening bang, streaks of blood-red light fluttered in the air like rain.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s slender and fair hand clutched the dazzling bright de of the halberd!

 Chapter 848: Storm Rises in the Four Seasons Pavilion

    With one hand, he firmly caught hold of the dazzling, giant halberd de.

    He made it look as easy and effortless as pinching the wings of a butterfly.

    Gasps and exmations rippled throughout the audience.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.

    The burly man was called Sha Lu. Despite being only one of Sha Liuchan¡¯s subordinates, his fighting strength was obvious to all.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have seeded in kicking Yue Jianming, a renowned figure in Fire Spirit Province, out of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    Boom!

    Sha Lu¡¯s expression changed dramatically. As he unleashed a thunder-like roar, his mighty body erupted with terrifying blood qi, frantically trying to wrench the halberd free.

    However, no matter how hard he tried, the halberd wouldn¡¯t budge from Lin Xun¡¯s grip.

    From afar, Lin Xun was standing calmly and holding the giant halberd with one hand, while Sha Lu¡¯s face was flushing from wildly struggling. His tall and burly body was tense and blood and qi were frantically circting his body.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Soon, Sha Lu¡¯s expression changed once again. He finally realized the terror of Demon God Lin.

    However, just when he was about to abandon the halberd and change his move, Lin Xun flicked his wrist, grabbed the halberd, and swung it down.

    Bang!

    With a swift strike, Sha Lu was sted to the ground. His shoulder de was shattered, and blood spattered everywhere.

    He shrieked in pain. Even if he was unparalleled in the Cyclic Derivation Stage, he was no match for Lin Xun. After all, Lin Xun had already set foot onto the absolute apex, and there was a huge difference between them.

    Gasps constantly rang out from the audience. The cultivators could tell that if Lin Xun had shed down with the de of the halberd, Sha Lu would have been split in half already!

    With a roar of murderous rage, he leaped up from the ground. Terrifying light surged around his body, and he charged at Lin Xun once again like he had gone berserk.

    ng!

    Lin Xun swung up the halberd, and the de released a wave of dazzling light like a river of stars. Then, with a rumble, Sha Lu was suppressed once again.

    Sha Lu staggered to the ground. The razor-sharp de of the halberd had cut his chest open. Blood poured out from his wound and gathered into a striking pool of blood, staining the ground red.

    ¡°It¡¯s just one strike!¡± a cultivator cried out in horror.

    Everyone was shaken. Demon God Lin had crushed a top figure of the high and mighty Ocean Shark n, a tyrannical figure of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, with just a wave of his hand!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Sha Lu let out an ear-piercing scream.

    Pu!

    With another swipe of the halberd, Lin Xun shed off his head. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t utter a word. The attack was too clean, direct, and overpowering!

    Hua¡ª

    Sha Lu¡¯s body transformed into a giant shark, and bright-red blood instantly soaked the nearby ground like a waterfall.

    Everyone stood in stunned silence, trembling. They sensed incredibly terrifying killing intent spreading out from Lin Xun¡¯s body and rushing in all directions like a tsunami!

    They were standing at the entrance to the Four Seasons Pavilion, where countless cultivators gathered. Who would have imagined that Demon God Lin would ughter a fierce figure of the Ocean Shark n there in such a direct and domineering way?!

    Earlier, Sha Lu was extremely unpleasant and arrogant. Not only did he kick Yue Jianming out of the Four Seasons Pavilion, but he also humiliated him without restraint and tried to provoke Demon God Lin to show his face. Many people in the audience thought he had gone too far.

    But as soon as Demon God Lin appeared, Sha Lu was killed before he fought back!

    In addition to being shocked, the cultivators present couldn¡¯t help but marvel in their hearts. As expected of the famous Demon God Lin, he isn¡¯t only courageous and bold, but also unparalleled in strength!

    Yue Jianming was also staring at Lin Xun in disbelief. Then, he stepped forward and said apologetically, ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me...¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted him, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Ultimately, they wanted to target me, so I am the one who should apologize for causing you to suffer an undeserved attack.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°What¡¯s more, since you regard me as a friend, how can I stand and not help my friend in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Demon God Lin is as courageous and fearless as rumor says. But you just killed one of my subordinates. Do you not want to live anymore?¡± An indifferent and cold voice suddenly rang out from the Four Seasons Pavilion, and a youngster in a golden robe walked out inrge strides.

    His eyes were narrow and long like knives, and shone with a sharp and threatening light. His hair was long and was an unusual azure blue shade. His every gesture and movement was terrifying like it could smash everything in its way.

    It was Sha Liuchan, the current saint of the Ocean Shark n!

    His appearance caused amotion and made many cultivators tremble inwardly. Sha Liuchan was a famous and remarkable figure in the young generation of the West Infinity World.

    He was hailed as one of the top ten talents in the Fiend Devil Sea for his superbbat power. Rumor had it that he had been practicing the secret arts of the ancient Buddhist sect since he was a child. Unfortunately, he was also known for his violent nature and bloodthirst. It was said that over eight hundred cultivators have died at his hands over the years!

    Behind Sha Liuchan was a group of young men and women from the Ocean Shark n.

    Their faces immediately darkened, and undisguised murderous intent filled their eyes when they saw Sha Lu¡¯s body lying on the street.

    Additionally, several figures of young men and women came out of the All Seasons Pavilion one after another, each as extraordinary and dazzling as the other.

    There was no need to guess that the young men and women who could freely enter and leave the Four Seasons Pavilion were the genius talents of the West Infinity World!

    ¡°The number one sessor of the Jade Emptiness Temple, Mu Jianting!¡±

    ¡°Lei Qianjun, the leader of the younger generation of the Great Deste Lightning n!¡±

    Exmations erupted, and the audience was buzzing again because famous dazzling figures of the West Infinity World were showing up one after another.

    It was rare to see any one of them on normal days, but they had now all gathered in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    There were also some young women and men whom the audience couldn¡¯t identify by their names, but their bearing and aura were in no way inferior to the rest.

    For example, among the sessors from the Miluo Pce of the Earth Emperor World was a maiden in a purple dress who stood out among the rest. Her forehead seemed to be shining, and her clear eyes seemed to be full of wisdom. Her body was enveloped in sacred dao light that made her look even more mysterious and ethereal.

    Moreover, there were quite a few characters as amazing as the maiden in the purple dress among the crowd!

    The radiance of the group of remarkable figures in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion dazzled the nearby cultivators like a cluster of shining stars.

    At first, Bai Fengliu¡¯s face was scrunched up in worry, but his eyes suddenly lit up and he instinctively took out a news leaf and began to record the scene in front of him.

    The old man was very dedicated to his job. He looked so excited when he discovered some big news and almost danced with joy.

    Everything happened within a few breaths.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    He even sensed that there were still several extremely tyrannical figures inside the Four Seasons Pavilion who hadn¡¯t shown up but were observing the situation using their spirit sense.

    However, Lin Xun was in no mood to care about that. He had enough. From the moment he decided to kill Sha Lu, his state of mind changed. He no longer had any qualms and no longer had any fear!

    ¡°I think you guys are the ones who don''t want to live anymore!¡±

    Lin Xun stood tall with Sha Lu¡¯s huge corpse on the ground behind him.

    His ck eyes coldly shifted to Sha Liuchan. ¡°Did you not say you wanted to crush me? I¡¯m standing here in front of you now and giving you a chance to do that!¡±

    He spoke calmly yet it was sonorous and domineering, stirring up the many cultivators.

    In the face of so many genius talents, Demon God Lin remained unafraid even if he was standing by himself. His courage was very rare among the younger generation in this world!

    ¡°Hahaha, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you have a little bit of fame from deceiving people? You have a death wish!¡± Sha Liuchan cackled, his de-like eyes shing like lightning. Powerful qi rioted around his body, terrifying the audience.

    Other genius talents also chuckled. They clearly didn¡¯t take Lin Xun¡¯s words seriously.

    A young man in a jade-colored robe even snickered out loud and spoke in a mocking voice, ¡°Say, the world calls you Demon God Lin, but don¡¯t tell me you think you are an invincible Demon God? Inside the Four Seasons Pavilion in front of you right now are talents from all over the West Infinity World yet you have the guts to say that. Do you not think that you¡¯re ridiculous?¡±

    Everyone burst into a peal ofughter.

    ¡°He¡¯s not just ridiculous, but disappointing. Previously, I wondered how unusual the so-called Demon God Lin is, and I even wondered if he might have three heads and six arms, but now that I am looking at him, I am disappointed to the core.¡±

    ¡°How can someone like him call himself a demon god? No wonder that he is criticized and despised by so many people. In my view, he is no different from deceiving the world.¡±

    Several men and women remarked, but their words and voices were oozing with obvious contempt and hostility.

    Some cultivators in the audience were a little taken aback. Recently, they had heard that many talents in the West Infinity World despised Demon God Lin and thought he didn¡¯t deserve his fame.

    Some even announced that they would crush Demon God Lin and destroy his reputation if he dared to show up.

    Many thought that was only rumors and listened to it skeptically, but it turned out to be all true!

    At that moment, many of the talents¡¯ gazes were tinged with a note of contempt.

    As Sha Liuchan watched Lin Xun being criticized in public, his lips curled upwards and he said indifferently, ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you kneel and apologize to me now, then I will forgive you for killing Sha Lu. What do you say?¡±

    He undoubtedly wanted to humiliate Lin Xun!

    He wanted to trample Lin Xun¡¯s self-esteem and destroy his reputation in front of everyone!

    Killing someone awarded you with a useless head, but Sha Liuchan¡¯s words were so malicious.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed a cold murderous intent, but before he could speak, the young man in the jade-colored robe who mocked him earlier stepped forward.

    ¡°Haha, although that¡¯s a good idea, it''s not that fun. Why don¡¯t you let me suppress the so-called Demon God Lin first? By then, I bet he will willingly kneel and beg for mercy and apologize.¡±

 Chapter 849: Are Those Your Last Words?

    There was a long moment of utter silence as many cultivators were shocked to the core. Since the genius talents are humiliating Demon God Lin like that, could it mean they n to get rid of him before the Dao Lantern Festival starts?

    The jade-colored robed youngster might have spoken causally, but his words were wildly aggressive and arrogant.

    Sha Lu¡¯s death had nothing to do with him, yet he responded and acted very proactively. It was obvious that he wanted to take the opportunity to step on Demon God Lin to boost his own reputation!

    ¡°Young Master Lin, that guy is called Tang Chuan. Hees from the ancient Xuanbo Sword Sect. He can be called a genius swordsman and the True Sword of Madness that he practices is a unique ancient inheritance art with frightening powers.¡±

    ¡°But he is known for his bad character. When he was only in his teens, he hooked up with his sister-inw. Although the Tang Family has attempted to keep the matter under cover, I happened to know about it.¡± Bai Fengliu¡¯s voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    This old man might be shameless and thick-skinned, but he is still a top investigator of the Windspeaker n and he holds a lot of information unknown to the world.

    Lin Xun swept a cold nce over the jade-robed youth Tang Chuan. How dare such a despicable guy jump out so eagerly? Does he think that I am a pushover that he can easily crush?

    ¡°Worthless trash.¡± Lin Xun spat out two words.

    But that only made Tang Chuan chuckle and frightening murderous intent surged within his eyes.

    ¡°Since Fellow Cultivator Tang Chuan is so interested, then I don¡¯t want to ruin your mood. I will leave this boy to you,¡± said Sha Liuchan.

    In truth, he was very d to do so because he could test Demon God Lin¡¯s strength with the help of Tang Chuan.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, it turns out that your friend is Demon God Lin. No wonder you praised him so highly. But it...it seems like Demon God Lin is in a terrible situation now.¡± A sessor of the Longevity Land chuckled by the window on the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than terrible. He¡¯s like a street rat being chased across the street by everyone! From this, it can be seen that Demon God Lin is not as powerful as rumored. He is very likely just deceiving the world.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, you have to be careful, don¡¯t be fooled by that kid. As they say, one may know a person from the outside, but may not understand their true nature. Junior Sister Lingxi, your reputation will be affected if other people know that you are friends with someone like him.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, you must not go out and help him. After all, you are a sessor of the Longevity Land. If you side with him, then how will the world view our Longevity Land?¡±

    The young men and women from the Longevity Land spoke out one after another, but their voices were tinged with mocking and sarcasm.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s face grew overcast, but she quickly regained herposure. Then, without a ripple of expression on her beautiful face, she said indifferently, ¡°You guys are all wrong. He doesn¡¯t need my help at all. Later, I hope you guys won¡¯t make a big fuss again.¡±

    Everyone sneered, thinking that Bai Lingxi was pretending to be tough and unwilling to admit the embarrassment.

    ¡°Demon God Lin,e,e,e, let¡¯s have a showdown so that the whole world can see whether you are deceiving the world or do you actually possess real skills!¡± Tang Chuanughed as he strode forward from the gate of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    His wide sleeves swayed, his cold eyes shot out sharp rays of sword-like light and his body exuded arrogance and aggressiveness.

    Boom!

    His aura grew increasingly frightening. His clothes billowed around him, and his hair fluttered in the air like swords flying out of their sheaths as he said leisurely, ¡°But I have to make it clear that the consequences will be terrible if you lose. You might not even have the chance to kneel and beg for mercy!¡±

    Many people¡¯s faces were crossed with surprise as they noticed that Tang Chuan¡¯s aura was very unusual and rare among experts of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    The onlookers opened their eyes wide, held their breaths in anticipation and their hearts pounded violently, almost jumping out of their chests. They knew that an earthshaking showdown was about to break out!

    In the face of many criticisms and contempt, could Demon God Lin demonstrate his rumored incredible strength?

    Since Tang Chuan, a genius of the Xuanbo Sword Sect, dared to attack so aggressively, did it mean he possessed the ability to defeat and kill Demon God Lin?

    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense.

    In the Four Seasons Pavilion, the peerless figures who hadn¡¯t shown their faces also stopped what they were doing and focused their attention on the uing battle.

    Seen from a height, one would find that in all the areas surrounding Star Cliff City were cultivators rushing to the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    Clearly, the news of Demon God Lin¡¯s appearance and his sh with the talents were spreading at an astonishing speed like wildfire.

    Yue Jianming¡¯s expression was one of deep worry, concern, and shame. He still believed that he was the cause of Lin Xun showing up and throwing himself into a dangerous situation.

    Bai Fengliu nervously watched the situation unfold while holding a stack of news leaves in his hand, ready to inscribe every little detail that was about to happen.

    Sha Liuchan and the others watched from the sidelines with different expressions.

    Bai Lingxi stood by the window on the ninth floor, her eyes clear and tranquil as still water, and her face ethereal.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was as calm as ever. In the face of Tang Chuan¡¯s aggressive provocation, he only uttered one sentence, ¡°Are those yourst words?¡±

    Last words!

    All the cultivators smacked their lips. As expected of Demon God Lin, who has made a name for himself from his courage and power. Even in the face of the predicament, he remains unexpectedly unyielding.

    However, Tang Chuan¡¯s face darkened, and he burst outughing wildly, ¡°Based on those words, I am going to make you fall under my sword!¡±

    ng!

    Amidst a sonorous sword cry, a brilliantly golden sword soared into the air andnded in Tang Chuan¡¯s grip. Instantly, he was enveloped with a terrifying and fierce aura, which rapidly spread outwards and caused even the air to whimper.

    Many cultivators felt a stinging pain in their eyes.

    From just his aura and imposing bearing alone, Tang Chuan had demonstrated his deep mastery of swordsmanship.

    A cultivator of the older generation eximed with astonishment, ¡°That¡¯s the power of the Xuanbo Sword Sect¡¯s True Sword of Madness. It is an ancient sword inheritance. Looking at the power, it seems like Tang Chuan has grasped the essence of this sword art! How amazing!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Tang Chuan strode forward like an ancient sword cultivator, his qi rioting around him and sword intent raging. Then, the golden sword transformed into a hundred-foot-long rainbow, cutting across the void.

    Its sharpness was unrivaled!

    Tang Chuan might seem aggressive and reckless, but in truth, he had a very scheming mind. He knew that if he didn¡¯t show his true strength, even if he defeated Demon God Lin, the crowd of genius talents would still look down on him.

    Therefore, he turned to the True Sword of Madness as his first move! He wanted to demonstrate the profound meaning of this secret art to gain the upper hand and show his strength and then kill Lin Xun on the spot with overwhelming power!

    Many people frantically drew back because Tang Chuan¡¯s sword intent was too strong and mad, sweeping the entire area. The consequences would be disastrous if they got too close.

    However, something that astonished everyone happened. Lin Xun wore the calmest of expressions as he took a step forward. Meanwhile, a blinding light bloomed from him like he was a dazzling snow-white sun.

    Where Lin Xun stood, a Hornless Ice Dragon of thousands of feet tall soared into the sky and threw its head skywards to unleash a thunderous roar.

    That¡­

    Many cultivators were petrified. They almost thought that it was a real ancient beast descending upon the world. Its divine power was so terrifying that itpletely engulfed the area like a vast ocean.

    Boom!

    With an ear-splitting loud noise, the brilliant golden rainbow of sword intent shattered into a shower of light, while Tang Chuan flew across the air, coughing up mouthfuls of bright-red blood. He had been mmed by the dragon¡¯s steel-hard tail.

    Heavens!

    All the cultivators stared dumbfounded. What the hell happened?

    Tang Chuan, who brought out such terrifying sword intent, was defeated just as he stepped onto the battlefield.

    Unbelievable! Demon God Lin only stepped forward, but he has already sted away a genius swordsman from the Xuanbo Sword Sect.

    How terrifying is that?!

    Meanwhile, talented figures such as Sha Liuchan narrowed their eyes in bewilderment. The oue waspletely unexpected. The battle had only just begun, but Tang Chuan had already performed so badly.

    Tang Chuan himself was also in a dazed state like he was dreaming. How could he ept the fact that he was defeated in one strike?

    ¡°Are the so-called genius talents such trash? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing that you think you can suppress me with your strength?¡± Lin Xun asked disdainfully, attacking the other party without restraint.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Tang Chuan fumed, flushing with shame and embarrassment. He had threatened to make Lin Xun kneel and beg for mercy in front of everyone, but in the blink of an eye, he was utterly defeated.

    Moreover, his defeat was watched by countless pairs of eyes. His face turned livid, and heunched another attack in a towering rage.

    ng!

    The golden sword rose into the air, projecting infinite wonderful visions. There were roaring gods and demons and disasters such asndslides and tsunamis amidst the terrifying ringing of swords.

    ¡°This is more like it.¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s frown eased.

    The other cultivators were terrified because they realized that Tang Chuan was truly enraged tounch that attack without reservation. He fully demonstrated the power of a genius talent figure.

    ¡°The West Infinity World is not bad since such a genius swordsman exists here,¡± remarked a Longevity Land sessor in the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    The other genius talents also evaluated his strength secretly in their mind. Most of them believed that Tang Chuan¡¯s performance was worthy of his title as a genius of the Xuanbo Sword Sect.

    However, the next moment, everyone¡¯s faces stiffened.

    Boom!

    In the face of the terrifying strong blow, Lin Xun simply waved his sleeve. A simple giant seal rose into the air while the shadow of the Bi¡¯an beast released a divine brilliance that could suppress the eight poles of the universe.

    Instantly, Tang Chuan was smashed to the ground amidst shattering sword light.

    Hey in the giant pit like a squashed toad, body twitching endlessly. Blood was trickling down from the corners of his mouth and nostrils, and it was unknown how many bones had been broken in his body.

    Si!

    Gasps rang out in rapid session.

    Many genius talents quivered with astonishment. They concluded that in terms ofbat power, Tang Chuan and Demon God Lin were not on the same level at all!

 Chapter 850: Members of the Zhongli Clan

    Tang Chuan was indeed not on the same level as Demon God Lin. Otherwise, how would he have lost so tragically?

    The battle had only begun but he was defeated after a flip of a hand. He was no different from an ant trying to shake a tree!

    Gasps constantly rang out from the audience.

    In the past, many people were skeptical of the rumor that Demon God Lin was incredibly powerful. After all, they had never heard of someone like him in the West Infinity World, so it was hard for them to believe such rumors.

    But now, following the killing of Sha Lu and the tragic defeat of Tang Chuan, everyone came to realize that, even if the rumors might be a little exaggerated, Demon God Lin¡¯s strength was unquestionable!

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and his eyes shed a cold look.

    He hoped to use Tang Chuan¡¯s hand to test Lin Xun¡¯s strength, but he never thought that this would be the oue.

    Tang Chuan was defeated before he could even get near Lin Xun to test his strength. This indicated that Demon God Lin could be ranked at the top among the genius talents. But whether or not he could be called peerless remained to be confirmed.

    The group of genius talents who criticized and mocked Lin Xun earlier also shared the same thought as Sha Liuchan.

    None of them ever imagined Demon God Lin would be so powerful and tyrannical!

    Meanwhile, Bai Fengliu was quivering with excitement. He had already inscribed all the scenes he witnessed just now, but soon, his face clouded over.

    This was because he found that many cultivators in the audience had, just like him, recorded the earthshaking battle, but in different ways.

    In other words, his news wouldn¡¯t be exclusive, and it wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect that he wanted.

    On the other hand, Yue Jianming was very moved. From the first moment heid eyes on Lin Xun in Ziniu Mountain, he already knew that he was extraordinary.

    He just didn¡¯t think that, in less than half a year, his strength would grow to such a heaven-defying level.

    ¡°He won like that?¡± On the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion, sessors of the Longevity Land opened their eyes wide in disbelief.

    ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, we¡¯ve agreed not to make a big fuss.¡± Standing by the window, Bai Lingxi had an indifferent expression on her beautiful face, but her voice was tinged with mocking.

    Even if she had already expected this oue, she was still a little surprised because the present Lin Xun waspletely different from when he was in the Ziyao Empire.

    ¡°Hmph, he just defeated an ordinary character within the genius talent figures. What¡¯s all the fuss about?¡± The charming woman in a fire-colored crane cloak snorted coldly. ¡°Any one of the sessors of the Longevity Land can easily do the same. This doesn¡¯t prove that Demon God Lin is strong; it only shows that his opponent is too weak!¡±

    The others echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior Sister Yanxia is right.¡±

    Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t retort, but she secretly said to herself, If Tang Chuan is that bad, how would he be regarded as a genius talent? And how could he possibly be eligible to enter the Four Seasons Pavilion?

    But having said that, Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t deny that many of the sessors from the Longevity Land could defeat Tang Chuan.

    Strictly speaking, to an ancient and transcendent behemoth such as the Longevity Land, a character like Tang Chuan wouldn¡¯t be ssified as a genius talent. He could at most only be regarded as a top figure of the younger generation.

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone was in stunned silence, only Tang Chuan was groaning in pain. He had suffered such severe injuries that his body constantly twitched and he couldn¡¯t get back up.

    Compared with his previous arrogant and aggressive attitude, the difference was too great.

    ¡°Whether I Am a Saint or Sinner, only history will tell. The ancient sages are right. Do you think trash like you is worthy of provoking and treating me with disdain?¡± Lin Xun was calm andposed, and his ck eyes were devoid of emotion. But in other people¡¯s eyes, he was oozing with superiority and strength.

    ¡°I heard that when you were young, you despicably hooked up with your sister-inw. How could someone as disgusting as you be able to call yourself a genius talent?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words sparked an uproar in the audience, and everyone¡¯s gazes immediately changed as they looked at Tang Chuan.

    It would be outrageous if it was indeed true!

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou¡ªdon¡¯t use me!¡± Tang Chuan, who was already filled with utmost shame and embarrassment from the defeat, spewed out a jet of blood and fainted on the spot when he heard that.

    Everyone sighed. Regardless of whether or not Tang Chuan had done something so outrageous when he was young, his humiliating defeat today would already make it difficult for him to lift his head in the West Infinity World in the future!

    In other words, after experiencing this tragic defeat, Tang Chuan, a genius figure, was doomed to lose his standing and be removed from the ranks of genius talents!

    In the future, whenever one mentioned Tang Chuan in the future, one could not avoid talking about his utter defeat at the hands of Demon God Lin. This would undoubtedly be a psychological trauma for him.

    Unless he could rise one day and defeat Lin Xun. Otherwise, his defeat would be a tag on him that he couldn¡¯t shake off and would forever follow him on his cultivation path.

    ¡°Your turn now!¡±

    While everyone was sighing, Lin Xun suddenly turned around and pped his chilling lightning-like eyes on Sha Liuchan.

    Demon God Lin took the initiative to attack!

    Many people were both surprised, frightened, and unprecedentedly excited. That was the style of the rumored demon god!

    In the past, Lin Xun had never taken the initiative to attack despite his domineering and overpowering attacks. But now, he pointed his weapon at Sha Liuchan!

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show. Sha Liuchan is not like Tang Chuan. He is a true peerless genius talent who has long made a name for himself in the West Infinity World. He could be said to be invincible with his amazingbat strength.¡±

    ¡°The Dao Lantern Festival hasn¡¯t even started yet, but earth-shattering showdowns have already broken out because of the appearance of Demon God Lin. What a surprise!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Demon God Lin will be as strong as he was before.¡±

    It was buzzing like never, and more and more cultivators were rushing over upon hearing the news. The nearby streets and areas had be so packed that not even a drop of water could trickle through.

    Farther away, some cultivators even stood atop tall buildings or hovered in the air to watch the situation closely.

    This was understandable. In the past, who would ever dare to stir up trouble in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion during the Dao Lantern Festival?

    However, it was different today. Demon God Lin, who had been repeatedly causing sensations in the West Infinity World, had suddenly appeared and shed with a group of genius talents in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion. How would such a huge event not attract worldwide attention?

    While everyone was stirred up, Sha Liuchan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Before he could settle the score with Lin Xun for killing his subordinate, Lin Xun challenged him to a battle on his own initiative. He saw this as the greatest provocation!

    ¡°Do you think that no one can do anything to you just because you defeated Tang Chuan?¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s voice was ice-cold and tinged with murderous intent like the chilly air from an ice cave.

    A wave of terrifying qi and power rushed out of his tall and built body, chilling many cultivators to the bone as it spread and bringing themotion to a sudden halt. They felt incredibly oppressed like they had fallen into an ice cave.

    He was no doubt a genius talent!

    He only mobilized his qi, but he was already able to suppress the universe and awe everyone into silence. Based on aura and bearing alone, he had far surpassed his peers.

    ¡°You have a death wish! Hurry up and kneel and apologize!¡± The experts from the Ocean Shark n yelled with dark and unpleasant expressions as they stared at Lin Xun like he was dead meat.

    ¡°It seems like your friend is in trouble now.¡±

    ¡°Sha Liuchan is known to be very strong. Even if we were to go up against him, we can¡¯t guarantee what the oue will be. Perhaps only Senior Brother Yu Lingkong can easily suppress him.¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin is about to meet with misfortune. Junior Sister Lingxi, you must not be so impulsive to rescue him. We don¡¯t want to be affected by your actionster.¡±

    In the Four Seasons Pavilion, the Longevity Land sessors spoke out one after another, resuming their superior attitude mingled with mocking looks.

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Bai Lingxi¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    Meanwhile, the genius talents gathered around the Four Seasons Pavilion watched on with looks of excitement mixed with pity.

    Does that guy think that he can challenge a peerless genius talent just because he defeated Tang Chuan?

    Not even other peerless genius talents from the West Infinity World would recklessly provoke other peerless genius talents before the Dao Lantern Festival kicked off!

    And Sha Liuchan was such a peerless genius talent!

    Some genius talents were annoyed about Tang Chuan¡¯s defeat, so when Lin Xun directed his attack at Sha Liuchan, they couldn¡¯t help gloating.

    This also indicated that Lin Xun¡¯s overwhelming suppression of Tang Chuan didn¡¯t instill a shred of fear in them.

    This was normal. Anyone regarded as a genius talent would have unusually high pride and self-confidence. Their strong minds wouldn¡¯t be influenced so easily.

    Lin Xun ignored the morous discussion and locked his eyes on Sha Liuchan. ¡°There might be someone in this world who can deal with me, but it definitely won¡¯t be you,¡± he spoke casually, but he was as strong as before.

    ¡°Haha, you have a death wish!¡± Sha Liuchan smiled, but his voice was loaded with blood-curdling murderous intent. He could no longer contain his intent to kill in his heart.

    However, before he could make a move, a thunderous voice drowned out themotion in the streets.

    ¡°Friend of the Ocean Shark n, don¡¯t do anything yet. The young master of the Zhongli n is rushing here at full speed. We ask you to hand over Demon God Lin for my young master to take care of!¡±

    Following the voice, a giant beast moved across the air like a mountain. Its roar shook the sky, and sts of foul wind assaulted the senses. Cultivators who were unable to dodge in time were sted across the air, screaming tragically.

    It was a terrifying ck jade dragon elephant acting as a mount. Its eyes were as big as millstones, and its hooves were like stone pirs.

    A group of young men and women was sitting on its back as it rushed this way.

    The cultivators hurriedly moved aside to make way from them.

    They recognized that the group belonged to the Zhongli n, and the young master they spoke of was no doubt Zhongli Wuji, who was known throughout the West Infinity World for his terrifying aplishments.

 Chapter 851: Prey

    The Zhongli n!

    An ancient and illustrious n in the West Infinity World that was on par with the ancient sects.

    Zhongli Wuji was the current saint of this amazing n, and he had long made his name in the West Infinity World for his terrifying power. He was a peerless fierce character among the younger generation.

    A while ago, when Lin Xun had only just risen to fame in the West Infinity World, Zhongli Wuji had announced to the world that he would be the first to step forward and kill Demon God Lin if he dared to show up at the Dao Lantern Festival!

    Now, although Zhongli Wuji hadn¡¯te yet, his nsmen rushed here on the so-called ck Jade Dragon Elephant to intervene in the matter!

    The sudden change surprised the entire audience, and they raised their eyebrows one after another.

    Even the genius talents present couldn¡¯t help frowning. They never imagined that the Zhongli n would interfere and evenmand Sha Liuchan to give up on the chance to kill Demon God Lin!

    Obviously, Sha Liuchan, who was already in a bad mood, was furious to be obstructed like that. Furthermore, when he heard the strong stance of the Zhongli n, his eyes shed a cold light, but before he could respond, another change happened.

    A clear cry reverberated across the nine heavens and echoed through the audience. Shortly after that, a group of men and women came speeding over on a huge divine Blue Luan.

    This group of people was even more overbearing than the Zhongli n. The Blue Luan swooped over the heads of the onlookers before itnded on the battlefield.

    Many cultivators frowned in annoyance, finding the behavior insulting and disrespectful, but when they realized the identity of the group, their expressions dramatically changed and they dared not utter another word.

    The Blue Luan n!

    It was one of the top five ns in the West Infinity World, a behemoth n not inferior to the Zhongli n in any way!

    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s not toote. We are still one step ahead of Zhongli Wuji.¡± As a melodious voice rang like a wind chime, a young maiden strode down the Blue Luan¡¯s back. She was dressed in all blue with her hair drawn up in a tight bun entuating her beautiful face.

    She was stunningly beautiful and also very young, but her expression was cold and haughty. She exuded pride and confidence as she walked, which made many people dare not to make direct eye contact with her.

    Qing Lian¡¯er!

    The cultivators¡¯ expressions changed once again. She was the current saintess of the Blue Luan n who was known for her extraordinary talent and remarkable aptitude for cultivation. Her name had already shaken the world as early as a few years ago.

    Many people in the West Infinity World believed that Qing Lian¡¯er had the foundation to be on par with Ji Xingyao, a sessor of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms!

    But there was no question that Qing Lian¡¯er was a peerless genius figure. She was superior to both Sha Liuchan and Zhongli Wuji in terms of fame and reputation alone.

    The moment that Qing Lian¡¯er arrived, she swept her icy gaze over Lin Xun and a smile touched her lips, showing her undisguised pride.

    She spoke calmly and leisurely, ¡°Are you Lin Xun who is regarded as Demon God Lin by the world? Very good, you finally showed up. I said before that I am going to make you kneel in public to repent for your sins and admit that you are not worthy of your title. Did¡­you know?¡±

    No one in the audience hadn¡¯t heard about that since it had shaken the entire West Infinity World a while ago.

    However, those words were tinged with contempt and intent to humiliate Demon God Lin.

    Now, she repeated those words to Demon God Lin in front of so many people. Many cultivators trembled inwardly. She was too direct and made no attempt to disguise her mocking.

    Lin Xun chuckled and then looked Qing Lian¡¯er up and down. ¡°So you are Qing Lian¡¯er? You really are a bitch!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. Jaws dropped open. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    Qing Lian¡¯er might have been very rude and attacked Demon God Lin as soon as she arrived, but Demon God Lin was no pushover. He directly counterattacked with an insult!

    Even the corners of the genius talents¡¯ lips twitched imperceptibly. Who in this world would dare to insult the current saintess of the Blue Luan n like that?

    Bai Lingxi smiled. She knew what Lin Xun was like. Back when he was in the Ziyao Empire, he also forced the Marquis of Rising Sky to kneel. What else would he not dare to do in this world?

    Calling someone a bitch was nothing to him.

    However, the sessors of the Longevity Land thought otherwise. They scrunched their brows in disgust, thinking that Lin Xun¡¯s choice of words was too vulgar.

    But they forgot what Qing Lian¡¯er said just now was more insulting and filled with undisguised mocking!

    The beautiful eyes of Qing Lian¡¯er shone with a cold, menacing light. She was called a bitch in front of a huge crowd of people, something which she never experienced before.

    She was the current saintess of the Blue Luan n. Ever since she started cultivating, she was treated like the moon in the sky and worshiped by countless people. She always got what she wanted and always enjoyed high praise wherever she went. When had she ever been insulted like this?

    ¡°It seems like you have a death wish!¡±

    Murderous intent surged up in Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s heart like a monstrous wave. As she lightly stepped forward, frightening divine light spread outwards from her slender figure.

    She had decided to kill Lin Xun as revenge for the insult!

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    At that moment, the members of the Zhongli n who came riding on the ck jade dragon elephant shouted and obstructed her.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is a target of my young master. Miss, can we ask you to back down and wait till hees?¡± A fierce young man spoke out.

    His name was Zhongli Kui and he was also an outstanding figure from the Zhongli n.

    ¡°How dare you! Even if Zhongli Wuji was here in person, he wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me like that. You¡¯d better step aside now!¡± Qing Lian¡¯er fumed, her clear eyes shing like violent lightning and the qi around her intensifying.

    ¡°Blue Luan n, we came before you so why do we have to move?¡± They refused to back down.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Sha Liuchan suddenly thundered.

    His expression was ice-cold, his long blue hair began to pulsate and his voice was filled with intense anger, ¡°Who do you think I, Sha Liuchan, is? How would I let you take the prey that I am eyeing? Get out of the way!¡±

    Instantly, the expressions of Qing Lian¡¯er and the members of the Zhongli n turned dark. Then, they all snorted coldly.

    ¡°Shut up! Do you think the Ocean Shark n is qualified topete with our Zhongli n?¡±

    ¡°Sha Liuchan, I advise you to not get involved in this matter!¡±

    A fierce murderous rage filled Sha Liuchan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    The nearby cultivators watched the three quarrel and threaten each other back and forth with dumbfounded looks.

    What a scene! The fierce characters of three major forces, the Blue Luan n, the Ocean Shark n, and the Zhongli n all want to be the first to kill Demon God Lin, and a dispute arose because of this!

    It¡¯s obvious that they regard Demon God Lin as their prey and won¡¯t allow other people to take it away.

    Even the genius talents watching on the sidelines found the situation very unusual. They never expected such a thing to happen.

    On the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion, the Longevity Land sessors gloated, ¡°Look, he¡¯s a rat that everyone is chasing down the street!¡±

    Bai Lingxi ignored them. She had a frown of concern etched on her beautiful face.

    She realized that Lin Xun¡¯s situation didn¡¯t look too good. He is treated like prey by three different ns, he...must be very angry, right?

    But she was most concerned about the fact that many peerless geniuses in the Four Seasons also regarded Lin Xun as a target and could intervene in the matter at any time.

    ¡°It is the tallest tree in the forest that always gets its top blown off by the wind first. Also, Lin Xunes from the lower domain so he has no backing, which means he is a perfect target for many peerless genius figures because they won¡¯t need to deal with any consequences and troubles afterward...¡± Bai Lingxi guessed the reason why everyone wanted to suppress Lin Xun.

    She was certain that if Lin Xun came from a prestigious sect or n, those guys wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him so brazenly!

    Ultimately, Lin Xun rose to fame too fast. Even if he was powerful, hecked an impressive background that would deter the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult for a single person to rise in the Ancient Wastnd Domain where countless ancient sects and ten thousand ns existed...¡± Bai Lingxi sighed inwardly.

    In all these years, how did Lin Xun survive by himself?

    How hard did he have to work and how many enemies did he encounter and how many heavy blows did he have to suffer to get here?

    No one knew!

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere was tense and pervaded with murderous intent.

    Qing Lian¡¯er, Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Kui, and the others were threatening each other and making no secret of their strengths. The standoff terrified many onlookers.

    Meanwhile, many looked at Lin Xun with pity. Demon God Lin is unlucky. He is being treated like prey. It¡¯s so pitiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for Demon God Lin. His situation doesn¡¯t look optimistic at all. As they say, it¡¯s hard to defeat four hands with two fists. What¡¯s more, in addition to Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er, Zhongli Wuji may appear at any time!¡±

    Bai Fengliu watched on with an anxious look. He didn¡¯t want to see Lin Xun being suppressed before the Dao Lantern Festival started.

    Yue Jianming took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll go help him!¡± Several peerless talents had directed their spearhead at Lin Xun and fought over him like he was their prey. They all went too far!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make any more trouble!¡± Bai Fengliu hurriedly stopped him. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between rushing out there now and throwing away your life?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy! Shut up!¡±

    In this chaotic and tense situation, Lin Xun finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    As he was speaking, he soared into the air with a sh and ran his ck eyes across the audience like threatening lightning.

    ¡°Do you want to die? Come up here together then!¡± he uttered coldly, his voice echoing like a p of thunder.

    Instantly, it fell utterly silent and still.

    The cultivators of the ancient sects, the experts of the aristocratic ns, and the genius tenants all shifted their gazes onto Lin Xun who was hovering in the sky.

    The youth was dressed in a moon-white robe thatplemented his flowy ck hair. His cold eyes shot out sparks of lightning, and his voice resounded like rumbles of thunder. He exuded superiority and confidence like a demon god from the ancient legends looking down at the world.

    All the cultivators were astonished. Under such a situation, Demon God Lin remained so bold and fearless and even intended to deal with all the enemies alone. His courage alone was enough to make anyone admire him from the heart.

 Chapter 852: Earth-shaking Melee

    Lin Xun hovered in the sky, looking down at the group of geniuses. He nned to send Qing Lian¡¯er and the others all to death!

    The scene was unbelievable.

    ¡°How funny! Do you really not want to live anymore?!¡± Sha Liuchan was boiling with anger.

    Members of the Zhongli n had interrupted him from attacking and then Qian Lian¡¯er appeared to obstruct him. He had to quarrel with them for so long so how could he not be irritated?

    Then, Lin Xun, whom he regarded as his prey, dared to challenge them all at once. He haspletely lost his temper now.

    ¡°Die then!¡± Heunched into attack mode.

    His tall and built body erupted in splendid blood-colored light as he sped into the sky and aimed a punch at Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    The void exploded as beams of blood-colored light roamed everywhere.

    The power of the punch was unparalleled.

    Many cultivators frantically retreated because they knew that if they were caught in the wrath of a peerless genius such as Sha Liuchan, the consequences could be disastrous.

    Lin Xun also raised his fist into the air, meeting the attack head-on.

    The two collided like two volcanoes erupting, sending waves of brilliant light sweeping across the void.

    Mutters of astonishment rippled through the crowd. Despite his aggressive attack, Sha Liuchan was only evenly matched with Demon God Lin.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. Then, when I kill you, the world won¡¯t think that I¡¯m bullying the weak!¡± Sha Liuchan remarked indifferently, his body was shining with golden light as blood qi pulsed around him. He looked invincible to many onlookers.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. When I kill you, I can see whether ocean shark meat is tastier than ck nightmare dogs,¡± Lin Xun spoke even more casually.

    Boom!

    As Sha Liuchan charged forward, the tremendous power of his fist shook the surroundings, and his terrifying blood qi spread rapidly. He was akin to a thunderstorm wreaking havoc upon the world.

    In the blink of an eye, the two shed once again. Their quick speed dazzled the eyes of the onlookers.

    Tidal waves of divine light surged in the sky, and blood qi saturated the air. The dazzling and terrifying battle drew the attention of everyone as though two divine beings were locked in a fierce battle.

    It had to be said that Sha Liuchan was very strong. His strength far surpassed that of many geniuses that Lin Xun had met in the past.

    Within seconds, the two had fought dozens of rounds. The power of their fists roaring under the sky resembled raging stormy seas, bursting into showers of dazzling light.

    Rumble!

    The void seemed to have shattered with terrifying visions constantly emerging. Sha Liuchan¡¯s punches were so powerful that they could split mountains and seas.

    But inparison, Lin Xun appeared stronger. He didn¡¯t dodge at all and met all the attacks head-on with the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    ¡°Heavens! Demon God Lin is no different from the rumors. He can hold his ground against a peerless genius like Sha Liuchan.¡±

    Even the genius talents¡¯ pupils shrank. Could the rumors be true?

    They tried to calm their emotions. Could the youngster from the barren lower domain really be that strong?

    Boom!

    In the vault of the sky, Lin Xun stood tall, calm, and focused. When he stepped forward, he seemed capable of destroying everything in his way.

    He had fully integrated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. With a sweep of his hand, he could gather earth-shattering powers into his punches and shake the universe.

    Sha Liuchan was indeed strong. Ocean Shark n experts were born with divine powers that gave them the upper hand inbat, and Sha Liuchan possessed the strength to face off against half-step kings.

    However, when the power of Lin Xun¡¯s fist roared and filled the sky with its zing light, bringing with it terrifying Dao sound waves, his arm went numb from the impact.

    He stood paralyzed for a moment. This guy¡¯s power is so strong and terrifying!

    Although Sha Liuchan was domineering and arrogant, he didn¡¯t dare to look down on or underestimate Lin Xun.

    He had personally witnessed the confrontation between Lin Xun and the mysterious masked girl, and he knew that, although the rumors about him might be a little exaggerated, he still possessed incredible strength.

    This was also the reason why he wanted to crush him. Only by stepping on such a powerful opponent could he boost his reputation.

    If he trampled a weak opponent, then the world would mock and ridicule him for bullying the weak.

    However, when he truly faced off against Lin Xun, he was a little surprised by his powers.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± A fierce glint shed in Sha Liuchan¡¯s eyes, and his aura was soaring in power. His intent to kill had been ignited.

    However, the current Lin Xun was more than twice as strong as when he faced off against the mysterious masked girl. He had set foot into the absolute apex of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, and his martial arts and cultivation base had also undergone earthshaking changes after integrating with Dao Meaning powers!

    The best proof of that was a few days ago when he easily suppressed Lin Taizhen, a half-step king of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n.

    Based on that, how would he be afraid of Sha Liuchan?

    Or perhaps, it should be said that he feared no one at the Cyclic Derivation Stage anymore!

    Suddenly, someone rebuked in a clear voice, ¡°How can I, Qing Lian¡¯er, let someone take my prey?¡±

    The void suddenly quaked, and a beautiful figure shot out like a lightning bolt, rushing directly at Lin Xun with fierce murderous intent.

    Rumble¡ª

    The vault of heaven swayed as the nearby space split and exploded. The blow was as terrifying as a divine rainbow striking down from the sky.

    Lin Xun snorted coldly. Then, he murmured some obscure dao chants, activating the Po Roar. Golden sound waves rapidly spread, effortlessly dispelling the blow into fine dust.

    Si!

    The audience gasped.

    To their surprise, Qian Lian¡¯er had forcefully intervened. As she suspended in the air, her face was strikingly beautiful, and her eyes wore the most cold and proud expression. She looked stunning especially with her blue dressplimenting her creamy, wless skin.

    She disrupted the rhythm of the duel between Lin Xun and Sha Liuchan and set off another uproar in the audience. Is there going to be another earth-shaking battle?

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Bai Lingxi felt her heart twitch and a grave look clouded her clear eyes. Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er werepeting to be the first to kill Lin Xun. Lin Xun¡¯s situation didn¡¯t look very optimistic under the threat of two peerless genius talents!

    ¡°Damn it! Why did it turn into this?¡± The expressions of Bai Fengliu and Yue Jianming also morphed.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun showed not a hint of fear and instead, he snorted, ¡°Bitch of the Blue Luan n, you came at the right time. You two should attack together so I don¡¯t have to waste time killing you one by one!¡± He stepped forward, and his aura soared in power once again.

    With a rumble, a snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon soared into the sky and charged at Qing Lian¡¯er.

    Then, he followed up with the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art,unching it at Sha Liuchan.

    He wanted to deal with two peerless geniuses at the same time!

    The scene caused uproar in the audience. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide, and their blood leaped around their bodies. The power of Demon God Lin made them wild with excitement.

    On the other hand, some genius talents scrunched their brows. Two peerless geniuses had to work together to just deal with Demon God Lin. Even if they won, it wouldn¡¯t be a glorious victory.

    ¡°Qing Lian¡¯er! Are you deliberately going against me?¡± Sha Liuchan yelled. He didn¡¯t want to join forces with someone else to deal with Lin Xun. He didn¡¯t want to lose face.

    At the same time, he felt strong hatred for Lin Xun. He wants to fight against us both at the same time. Is he looking down on me?!

    Boom!

    As Sha Liuchan was speaking, his body erupted in a ze of blood-colored light. After he activated a secret art to dispel Lin Xun¡¯s attack, he charged straight toward Qing Lian¡¯er with murderous intent.

    ¡°Move aside!¡± His enraged roar resounded like thunder. The unstoppable force of his punch cut through the air like he was suppressing an army of people.

    ¡°Sha Liuchan, do you think I would be afraid of you? Let me tell you, I will be the one to kill Demon God Lin! Whoever dares to obstruct me is an enemy!¡± Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s clear eyes were ice-cold and her body was shrouded in fierce aura.

    With a swipe of her slender and fair hand, a beam of sharp divine light took shape, entwined with Dao Meaning power, and blocked Sha Liuchan¡¯s attack.

    Rumble!

    All of a sudden, the battle in the void turned very chaotic.

    Lin Xun wanted to fight against the two at once, but Qing Lian¡¯er and Sha Liuchan refused. They both wanted to kill Lin Xun by themselves, and no one could change their stance.

    In mid-air, Lin Xun was locked in fierce battles. asionally, he fought at close quarters with Sha Liuchan and asionally he shed with Qing Lian¡¯er. He seemed to not fear anything in the world.

    It was the same with Qing Lian¡¯er and Sha Liuchan. Whenever they wanted to attack Lin Xun, the others would always interfere and obstruct the battle.

    The three unexpectedly performed an earthshaking chaotic melee!

    Everyone watched with wide eyes. They never thought that an earthshaking battle would turn into this.

    However, it was still new and refreshing.

    Such unusual duels had rarely happened in the past!

    The genius talents were a little taken aback at first, but soon, their attention was fully focused on the battle.

    The battle situation was very unusual with Demon God Lin, Sha Liuchan, and Qing Lian¡¯er each attacking and restraining one another. Rtively speaking, it was pretty fair.

    But upon a closer look at the bnce, Demon God Lin was still the one most disadvantaged because the other two were bent on killing him, and he took the most terrifying blows.

    On the contrary, although Qing Lian¡®er and Sha Liuchan were hampering each other because neither could allow the other to be the first to kill Demon God Lin, the conflict between the two was far from a real battle of life and death.

    In other words, their attacks weren¡¯t as ruthless as those aimed at Lin Xun.

    ¡°No matter what, Lin Xun will still suffer in the end. Those two guys have gone too far!¡± Bai Lingxi frowned, feeling angry for Lin Xun.

    Many cultivators were also aware of the unfair battle, but they dared to say anything and could only sigh to themselves.

    They mustn¡¯t offend the Blue Luan n or the Ocean Shark n. Even if they felt unfair for Lin Xun, they could only sympathize with him in their hearts.

    Rumble!

    In the vault of heaven, Lin Xun and two peerless figures fought in an earthshaking showdown.

    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, Demon God Lin hadn¡¯t shown any signs of weakness, nor had he been in any unfavorable situation since the battle began. Instead, he seemed to be growing stronger and stronger!

    Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s expression became more ice-cold, her clear eyes shooting out murderous intent.

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s face was livid, and he was boiling with rage

    They both realized that if they continued to fight like this, even if they won, they would be called bullies and that they won unfairly.

    That wasn¡¯t the oue they wanted!

    But soon, their expression changed again and they couldn¡¯t worry about that anymore, because Lin Xun¡¯s power suddenly skyrocketed and they felt immense pressure!

    How is that possible?

    The two trembled inwardly.

 Chapter 853: Unstoppable Divine Powers

    How is that possible?

    Both Sha Liuchan and Qinglian¡¯er were terror-stricken

    They both tried to be the first to kill Demon God Lin byunching their ultimate moves and bringing out their true strength. They believed that if they hadn¡¯t been hindering each other, then they would have killed Demon God Lin already.

    But who would have thought that it was the other way round!

    Despite facing ruthless, unrestrained attacks from two different sides, not only was Demon God Lin still standing, but he was also growing stronger and stronger. They even felt tremendous pressure bearing down on them.

    How could they remain unchanged?

    ¡°Kill!¡± Sha Liuchan roared like a berserk monster. His strong body that seemed cast from blood-colored jade glowed brilliantly and charged forward at full speed.

    He was the saint of the Ocean Shark n, an heir of the ancient fierce beast. He originally possessed unparalleled mighty strength, but his power and bearing soared even more in fury.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Qing Lian¡¯er was also furious. Her slender and graceful figure glowed a beautiful blue shade, and her cold but stunning face shed a chilling fierceness.

    ng!

    A blue scimitar appeared in her grip and a gorgeous and dazzling brilliance burst out. The cryptic symbols flowing around the de indicated that it was a powerful secret treasure.

    However, now that the battle had reached this point, Lin Xun had more or less figured out the abilities of the two and so he no longer had any reservations.

    As he raged across the battlefield, his tall and handsome figure was bathed in a waterfall of divine light and bolts of lightning seemed to be shooting out from his eyes as they opened. He resembled a great demon god with terrifying power.

    Rumble!

    The battle grew more and more intense. Waves of light surged fiercely, blood-colored qi rioted and the wind raged endlessly. If the battle happened in the city, it very likely would have led to unpredictable disasters.

    Dong!

    After rapidly exchanging blows for a while, Lin Xun¡¯s punch broke through Sha Liuchan¡¯s defense. The st of wind it generated split open his hand and sent blood flying everywhere.

    At this moment, Lin Xun seemed invincible. His power seemed capable of wiping out anything it touched.

    Bang!

    The power of his fist was terrifying, enveloping the void in dazzling, blinding light. The entire sky seemed to be roaring and shaking with the movements of his fist.

    Sha Liuchan stumbled backward, his qi and blood violently pulsing around his body and his face twisting with anger.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± he roared. He had deliberately read up on all sorts of news about Lin Xun from the News Tree, and he believed that he could suppress him with his strength.

    However, he was unaware that all the news he found was about the previous Lin Xun. The present Lin Xun had undergone aplete transformation after the Three Cataclysmic Tribtions and became much stronger than before!

    The onlookers cried out in disbelief.

    How could they have thought that Demon God Lin, who was at a disadvantage against two peerless figures, would be able to counterattack and turn the situation around?

    The genius talents were just as shocked. Even if they didn¡¯t want to, they had to admit that they had underestimated Demon God Lin.

    They felt very ufortable.

    Rumble!

    The earth quaked.

    As soon as Lin Xun sted away Sha Liuchan, he followed up with another attack. With a sweep of his hand, he activated the secret art of the Baxia Imprisonment and froze the scimitar of Qing Lian¡¯er that was shing through the air right towards him.

    Taking advantage of this moment, he sped forward and wielded his fist through the air, mobilizing the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Boom!

    With this punch, the void ripped like a piece of cloth and the unstoppable force mmed right into the blue scimitar.

    Qing Lian¡¯er shuddered all over like she was struck by lightning. A feeling of tightness came to her chest, and she almost coughed up blood. She had no choice but to retreat after the blue scimitar almost flew out of her grip.

    Rumble¡ª

    Where she was standing, the space exploded into several turbulent air currents.

    She scrunched her brows, and her heart pounded with fear. How can he be that strong?

    However, Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er were peerless geniuses of the younger generation. They might have suffered a little setback, but they weren¡¯t severely injured.

    But they assumed serious and solemn expressions, realizing that Demon God Lin possessed the same terrifying ability as them of crushing experts of the same cultivation stage.

    He was a formidable enemy!

    The melee continued, and the three shed once again. Under the blue sky, the turbulent clouds copsed, the wind rioted and the space quaked. Everything was in chaos.

    The onlookers were petrified with all endless shock and disbelief drowning their hearts.

    He is indeed worthy of being called Demon God Lin!

    He did not deceive the world, nor did he exaggerate his title. But, he was clearly more amazing and fiercer than rumored!

    Under the endless attacks from two peerless figures, he had been able to survive until now. How many people in this world would be able to do the same?

    ¡°He indeed deserves his fame!¡± An older generation expert sighed emotionally. With one sentence, he indicated how absurd it was for so many cultivators to criticize Demon God Lin.

    ¡°The kid indeed has amazingbat strength. Among his peers, there are only a few who can rival him.¡± Some peerless talents, who had been watching silently, also concluded that Lin Xun was one of the best among the younger generation!

    ¡°Regardless of what the oue of this battle is, I just know that we will have another strongpetitor in the Dao Lantern Festival.¡± The eyes of Mu Jianting, a younger generation disciple from the Jade Emptiness Temple, shot out rays of divine lights that ttered in the air like swords.

    ¡°I¡¯m really surprised. I heard that the kid is from the lower domain, but his foundation and powers are unquestionably amazing. If we run into him at the Dao Lantern Festival, we must treat him as a formidable enemy!¡± Li Qinghuan, an outstanding young disciple from the Cangming Sect, spoke in a serious voice.

    ¡°Only such an opponent can make us look forward to the Dao Lantern Festival. If he¡¯s too weak, it will be very boring,¡± remarked Lei Qianjun, the Little Lightning Marquis from the Great Deste Lightning n. His sonorous voice exploded with imposing power.

    In addition to them, many peerless figures¡¯ attitudes toward Lin Xun also changed as the battle unfolded.

    Meanwhile, the genius talents who mocked Lin Xun earlier had a look of terror washed over their faces.

    They subconsciously believed that since Lin Xun came from the lower domain and had a poor background, rumors about him had to be fake so they used him of deceiving the world and that he did not deserve his fame.

    However, after witnessing the earthshaking melee unfold before them, they knew they had been proven wrong, very wrong!

    This fact felt like a p in the face, and the burning pain was so difficult to bear and ept.

    ¡°He...he¡­he¡± In the Four Seasons Pavilion, Yanxia, the woman in a fire-colored crane cloak, stared at the battlefield with her eyes wide with disbelief.

    The other Longevity Land sessors also wore bewildered expressions.

    Just moments ago, they were mocking and ridiculing Lin Xun, thinking that he was like a street rat being chased down the street.

    In the blink of an eye, everything had changed!

    Demon God Lin, whom they despised, had fought against two peerless talents under the blue sky, showing tyrannical fighting power that far surpassed his peers!

    It was too unbelievable. They had to admit that even they might not be able to show their might like Demon God Lin did in that kind of melee.

    Why did it be like this?

    Did they misjudge him?

    But at this moment, dressed in a robe whiter than snow, Bai Lingxi was standing calmly by the window, and she softly uttered four words without turning her head around, ¡°What¡¯s the big fuss?¡±

    Immediately, Yanxia and the others stiffened awkwardly with embarrassment across their faces.

    When they saw Lin Xun for the first time, Bai Lingxi had already told them to not make a big fuss when they witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s true power.

    However, they didn¡¯t take her seriously and thought it was absurd. As sessors of the Longevity Land, would they lose theirposure so easily?

    But now, they realized that they were indeed absurd¡­

    Their expressions morphed indefinitely. They felt as ufortable as though they had swallowed a fly, but they couldn¡¯t retort.

    However, Bai Lingxi didn¡¯t bother to continue attacking them. Her attention was drawn to the intense battle taking ce in the sky.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    Sha Liuchan was about to go crazy. The battle had been dragged on for longer than he wanted. His figure sped forward like a thunderbolt sweeping the area, bing more and more powerful and destroying everything in his way.

    Lin Xun evaded in a sh and lifted his hand into the air, performing the secret art of the Bi¡¯an Stamp andunched it at Qing Lian¡¯er who was charging over from the other direction.

    Rumble!

    This void violently vibrated and beams of divine lights roamed in all directions.

    Sha Liuchan became angrier and angrier. His eyes were ice-cold, and bright symbols began to surface on his sparkling body. It was the innate talent, bone runes, which were imbued with the supreme secrets of the ancient Ocean Shark n!

    All of a sudden, dao sound shook the world like thunder and spread across the nine heavens.

    Then, a giant blood-colored shark loomed behind Sha Liuchan, obscuring the sky and the sun, and filling the universe with a terrifying aura, as if to swallow up the world!

    The audience¡¯s expression changed once again. Even the other geniuses¡¯ pupils shrank. They could tell that Sha Liuchan had activated a terrifying innate talent art out of rage.

    A chill ran down Lin Xun¡¯s spine, but he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down and activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to its full majesty. Then, his fist started flying.

    Boom!

    The dazzling and unparalleled punch seemed to pass through time and space with unstoppable destructive power.

    Terrifying visions such as the cycle of the sun and the moon,ndslides, tsunamis, and the death of all spirits were projected from the mighty fist.

    Qing Lian¡¯er, who was charging over from another side, hurriedly retreated and her face paled. She sensed deadly danger.

    Meanwhile, the earthshaking blows of Lin Xun and Sha Liuchan collided.

    Then, a vast explosion that sounded as though thousands of mountains were copsing at the same time sent a terrifying column of divine lights into the clouds and smashed the space to pieces.

    On the ground, some buildings were instantly annihted, and cultivators unable to dodge in time were also swept into the shockwaves.

    The city within a radius of hundreds of miles was quaking, and a flurry of dust and stones was flying everywhere. Everywhere was chaos with wailing screams of terror ringing incessantly.

    Only the Four Seasons Pavilion was unscathed. This building was a historicalndmark, steeped in legends and history, and the remaining traces of the sage from ancient times protected it from any impact.

    However, no one could care about that. All eyes were filled with shock and disbelief and fixed on the sky.

    There, Sha Liuchan reeled back dozens of steps before he could steady his body. But his face was red, and he failed to suppress himself from coughing up a mouthful of bright red blood

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped!

 Chapter 854: Zhongli Wuji

    It was utterly still and silent.

    Minutes ago, Sha Liuchan activated a remarkable secret art in rage and sent waves of dao sound roaring across the world and the shadow of an ancient, blood-colored ocean shark almost swallowing up the world.

    Even Qing Lian¡¯er had to retreat to avoid being swept into it.

    However, it unexpectedly wasn¡¯t Demon God Lin who was defeated in the collision, but Sha Liuchan! No one could believe their eyes.

    The oue was too unbelievable.

    Sha Liuchan¡¯sbat power had long been recognized by the younger generation of the West Infinity World. He had been acknowledged as a peerless genius talent, but he was still defeated at the hands of Demon God Lin in a face-to-face collision even though he had mobilized his remarkable divine powers. Didn¡¯t that mean that Demon God Lin was stronger than Sha Liuchan?

    Many peerless geniuses were dumbstruck.

    The maiden in a purple dress from the Miluo Pce, who hadn¡¯t uttered a word and seemed detached from the world, also lost her usual calmness. A ripple of expression spread across her beautiful face.

    Meanwhile, the sessors of the Longevity Land all looked dumbfounded. For a moment, they even felt that Lin Xun had the demeanor of their Senior Brother Yu Lingkong!

    How is that possible?

    They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    On the other hand, Bai Lingxi might have appeared outwardly calm, but her fair hands were shaking and her heart was churning like the sea.

    ¡°You actually wounded me?¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s face was ashen, his pupils were dting and his voice was filled with anger and bewilderment. It was as though he refused to ept the truth.

    ¡°I can kill you with a turn of my hand. What¡¯s the big fuss?¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    With his ck hair blowing around him, his body bathed in a beautiful glow and Dao Meaning power circting him, he resembled a dazzling sun illuminating the universe.

    As he was speaking, he didn¡¯t pause but continued to charge forward to kill.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you are that strong!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Qing Lian¡¯er, who had just avoided the shockwaves, was the first tounch a strike. She swung the bright and sharp blue scimitar in a wild sh.

    Shua!

    A thousand rays of de light suddenly streak across the void like thousands ofets falling, creating a vast expanse of blueness. The de qi was frightening, tearing the universe like apressed torrential rain.

    The bright and concentrated de light stung the eyes of many cultivators so that they couldn¡¯t open their eyes.

    ¡°Blue Moon Wild Demon Kill!¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s pupils shrank. He was about tounch an attack, but he chose to watch for now because he recognized that Qing Lian¡¯er was performing a secret art of the Blue Luan n.

    Once activated, the de could disrupt the universe and ughter demons and gods like a blue moon hanging in the sky.

    Furthermore, Qing Lian¡¯er was wielding an ancient treasure called the Blue Light Destruction de, a weapon as strong as a king-stage weapon.

    Therefore, Sha Liuchan was curious to see whether or not Lin Xun could counter Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s attack because he still couldn¡¯t ept his defeat. It just felt too unreal.

    Rumble!

    The sky was filled with de qi, dancing wildly like the blue crescent moon and disturbing the yin and yang of the universe.

    There was no doubt that Qing Lian had panicked after witnessing Lin Xun defeat Sha Liuchan and so she resorted to her ultimate move.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t show a shred of fear. He lifted a giant halberd and shed through the air with it like a lightning bolt.

    It was the treasure weapon he obtained from Sha Lu after he killed him.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The glinting de of the halberd sputtered sparks everywhere. Divine light flooded the surroundings, and murderous qi shook the nine heavens.

    Within seconds, he and Qing Lian¡¯er had shed hundreds of times. The stinging de light roamed everywhere and almost drowned Lin Xun.

    Qing Lian¡¯er was no doubt terrifying,unching beams of de light over and over again like crescent moons ripping apart the void.

    Rumble!

    In the distance, the de qi even split some buildings and left terrifying cracks in the ground.

    Kacha!

    In the blink of an eye, the halberd in Lin Xun¡¯s hand had been severed and exploded into smithereens.

    Si!

    Gasps rang out from the audience. Will Demon God Lin fall this time?

    A cold smile spread across Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s lips, but it froze before it fully formed.

    This was because, at the same time as the halberd exploded, a ray of snow-white de light suddenly shot out from the space between Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows with incredible speed.

    It looked like a sh of brightness from the ancient era had traveled across the long river of time. Its magnificent and stunning brilliance seemed too unreal.

    Pu!

    Qing Lian¡¯er shrieked, and she frantically drew back.

    The scene stunned the audience. They thought that Demon God Lin would fall, but it turned out that Qing Lian¡¯er was the one in great danger!

    So fast!

    Everything happened so fast that many cultivators had no time to react.

    Only some peerless genius noticed with their sharp eyes that the ray of de light released from Lin Xun¡¯s body had severely wounded Qing Lian¡¯er!

    However, even if they caught a glimpse of the scene, they failed to grasp the terrifying secret contained in that strike.

    In mid-air, when Qing Lian¡¯er drew back one hundred feet, her body was split open with a bloody scar that stretched down from her left shoulder to her right abdomen!

    ¡°Heavens!¡± The onlookers¡¯ scalps went numb and their bodies stiff when they saw the scene clearly. They froze with shock. Qing Lian¡¯er was almost killed by that blow!

    It felt as unreal as a dream!

    The genius talents also donned solemn expressions, and their hearts pounded violently in their chests. Even though they couldn¡¯t fathom the mystery of the move, they still felt threatened!

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he has another card up his sleeve!¡± Sha Liuchan inhaled sharply, trembling.

    Only he who was on the battlefield knew how terrifying that blow was.

    He realized that Lin Xun still had an extremely terrifying trump card!

    It was the Broken de!

    After Lin Xun reached the ranks of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, he began to grasp and manipte Dao Meaning Power and was able to disy a portion of the true power of the Broken de.

    Even if it was only a portion, its heaven-defying powers were still invincible, capable of ughtering half-step kings with ease!

    However, Qing Lian¡¯er was only seriously injured and not killed on the spot. This proved that she was worthy of her title of peerless genius!

    ¡°Bitch, are you not dead?¡±

    While everyone was still in a state of shock and disbelief, Lin Xun didn¡¯t pause and charged forward to take the opportunity to kill Qing Lian¡¯er once and for all.

    The maiden might be the saintess of the Blue Luan n, but she was extremely vicious and ruthless. The first time she met Lin Xun, she had no scruples and humiliated and insulted him. She only wanted to step on him to make herself look superior.

    So, Lin Xun also wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to her.

    He has had enough. Since he had already made a move, he must fight to the end. Only then could he warn the others and deter those who despise and target him!

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Even after she was severely wounded, Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s face was still crossed with a mixture of disbelief and anger. She couldn¡¯t imagine that she would almost be defeated, and that brought a rush of unprecedented shame and hatred up her heart.

    So when she saw Lin Xun following up with another terrifying attack, she almost went crazy from rage. Does he think I am his prey?

    He is going too far!

    Ever since she started cultivating, she had never been in such a predicament or dangerous situation.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I am your opponent!¡±

    It was at that critical juncture, Sha Liuchan rushed forward andunched a st of blood-red fist qi at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lin Xun was in a hurry to kill Qing Lian¡¯er, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to mobilize his powers to their peak state. Then, he released the Po Roar.

    Rumble!

    Golden sound waves rippled across the air like tangible substances, smashing the space as it spread out, and sting Sha Liuchan across the air.

    The Po Roar was indeed powerful and domineering. Furthermore, it targeted the spirit. Caught off guard and severely wounded, Qing Lian¡¯er failed to block the deafening roar and a rush of pain shot through her spirit, almost splitting her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± she shrieked, her hair disheveled and her beautiful face distorted.

    She hadpletely lost the demeanor of a proud saintess. She looked like a lunatic.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was charging toward her at full speed once again.

    All the cultivators were horrified, their eyes wide and their hearts leaped into their throats. Demon God Lin had awed them into silence with his overwhelming strength.

    This is bad!

    The genius talents¡¯ expressions changed as they realized that Qing Lian¡¯er was in a precarious situation!

    However, at that critical moment, a sudden change happened¡ª

    A figure as tall and slender as a spear emerged in the air, shielding Qing Lian¡¯er, and thenunched a palm strike forward.

    Bang!

    The terrifying collision caused an explosion of divine brilliance, but it dispelled Lin Xun¡¯s powerful killing blow.

    Lin Xun wrinkled his brows and his expression turned cold.

    Someone destroyed his attack that could have taken Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s life. How would he not be annoyed?

    He raised his eyes and saw a man in a ck robe with a stunningly handsome face. His long purple hair draped down his elegant body, and his eyes seemed to sparkle with symbols that were cast from gold.

    A ck robe, purple hair, and golden symbols bloom in his eyes¨CAll those features indicated that the youth was unique and extraordinary.

    ¡°Zhongli Wuji!¡±

    ¡°He finally came!¡±

    The audience eximed. The ck-robed and purple-haired youth immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Zhongli Wuji came just as Qing Lian¡¯er was severely injured, Sha Liuchan was sted away and Demon God Lin was about to go on a killing spree!

    His appearance was so timely like it was nned. He turned the tide as soon as he arrived and even saved Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s life.

    His entrance was undoubtedly very eye-catching and made him look more extraordinary. He immediately overshadowed Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er.

    ¡°It¡¯s better toe at a good time than toe early. Now that Zhongli Wuji has appeared, it¡¯s time to determine who is stronger!¡± many cultivators eximed.

    But the genius talents wore strange expressions. How could they not tell that Zhongli Wuji had arrived long ago and had been hiding in the dark, waiting for the best moment to make his appearance?

    Why did he do that?

    It was simple!

    Firstly, he could steal the limelight from Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er and make himself look extraordinary.

    Secondly, he could save Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s life. This was a huge favor, so even if Qing Lian¡¯er was reluctant to do so, sooner orter she would have to repay him!

    The timing was too perfect like he nned everything beforehand. Who would believe that it was just a coincidence?

 Chapter 855: Granny Jin He

    ¡°Wee Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is amazing!¡±

    The members of the Zhongli n eximed one after another, their faces glowing with pride.

    On the other hand, the faces of the experts from the Blue Luan n and the Ocean Shark n turned overcast. Zhongli Wuji is so scheming. He appeared at such a timely moment and acted as the savior!

    ¡°What a scheming mind!¡±

    Some peerless geniuses frowned. They never thought that Zhongli Wuji would be so good at reading and grasping the situation, and that made him even more terrifying.

    In mid-air, Zhongli Wuji looked extraordinary as he stood tall like a spear with thick purple hair flowing around him and golden symbols glowing within his eyes.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, it¡¯s just a duel to learn from one another, but you wanted to kill! Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±

    His words were casual and indifferent, but it was tinged with criticism and reprimand. He had a superior attitude like an elder scolding a junior.

    Many cultivators smacked their lips.

    Just moments ago, Demon God Lin demonstrated his divine powers and was unstoppable on the battlefield. He consecutively defeated Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er. But Zhongli Wuji still dared to treat Demon God Lin with disrespect!

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s face was dark and skewed with anger and disgust.

    Not only did he fail to defeat Demon God Lin, but he also allowed Zhongli Wuji to seize the opportunity to show off, steal the limelight, and be the savior of him and Qing Lian¡¯er. How could he not be furious?

    Qing Lian¡¯er felt the same. Her face was livid.

    She had her own trump card. Even if Zhongli Wuji didn¡¯t show up to save her, she was confident that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t kill her.

    But there was no point in saying that now. Regardless of whether or not she wanted to admit it or not, she had received a favor from Zhongli Wuji!

    She almost crushed her teeth in hatred and anger.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it was already shameful and humiliating enough to be defeated by Demon God Lin. But now, Zhongli Wuji suddenly jumped out and made her look even worse. How would she not be resentful?

    On the other hand, Zhongli Wuji was undeniably dazzling, attracting the eyes of all the onlookers.

    But Lin Xun hated him to the bone. He uttered coldly, ¡°So you are Zhongli Wuji. You really are a showy bastard that loves to be in the limelight!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even pretend to be polite because Zhongli Wuji¡¯s appearance made him miss out on a fantastic opportunity to kill Qing Lian¡¯er.

    Loves to be in the limelight.

    Showy bastard?

    Lin Xun¡¯s words caused anothermotion.

    Some cultivators admired his courage so much that they wanted to kowtow to him. As expected of Demon God Lin. Only he dares to criticize Zhongli Wuji like that.

    The genius talents¡¯ expressions altered awkwardly because although they wholeheartedly agreed with Lin Xun, they couldn¡¯t show it on the surface.

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, your friend is crazy. Even I can¡¯t help but admire him,¡± a sessor of the Longevity Land eximed.

    Although the others didn¡¯t speak, their gazes turnedplicated. They had witnessed the earthshaking melee and also witnessed how Lin Xun defeated the peerless geniuses.

    His amazing feat had long swept away their disdain and contempt for him. Even if they didn¡¯t want to, they had to admit that Demon God Lin was exceptionally powerful and, even in the Longevity Land, only a handful of people could match up to him.

    Bai Fengliu was beaming with excitement. He swiftly noted down everything on the news leaves. But he chose to record them from a very different perspective and deliberately chose the part where Lin Xun scolded Zhongli Wuji.

    As for Zhongli Wuji¡¯s remarks, he intentionally blurred them out.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, Demon God Lin, our Windspeaker n should maintain a neutral stance but I also don¡¯t like that guy so I have to exaggerate your image. Even if you find out in the future, you will want to thank me...¡± Bai Fengliu mumbled to himself.

    Yue Jianming had held back for a long time, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help from marveling, ¡°Brother Lin Xun, you are truly a god-like figure!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    However, unexpectedly, Zhongli Wuji did not erupt with anger but wrinkled his brows and said calmly, ¡°Demon God Lin, don¡¯t tell me you only have a sharp tongue. If so, I will look down on you very much.¡±

    He maintained his calm elegance.

    ¡°Who cares if you look down on me?!¡±

    Lin Xunughed in anger, ¡°You are the most shameless and hypocritical person I¡¯ve met. A while ago, who announced to the world that he will be the first to jump out to suppress me? Who is the one now saying that I only have a sharp tongue? Do you have any shame?¡±

    The onlookers were amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s blunt words, realizing that Demon God Lin was more tyrannical than rumored.

    From the moment that Demon God Lin appeared, he killed Sha Lu with overwhelming strength, a top cultivator from the Ocean Shark n. After that, he effortlessly suppressed Tang Chuan, the sessor from the younger generation of the Xuanbo Sword Sect.

    Then, Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er, and members of the Zhongli n appeared and they all directed the spearhead of their attack at him, but that did not deter him. Instead, he leaped into the sky and threatened to kill Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er, two peerless geniuses, by himself.

    After that, he defeated Sha Liuchan and severely wounded Qing Lian¡¯er and even almost killed her!

    All those unbelievable scenes happened before their eyes, highlighting the tyrannical strength and ferocious nature of Demon God Lin.

    In the entire world, there likely wouldn¡¯t be someone as daring and courageous as him!

    However, everyone didn¡¯t expect Zhongli Wuji to remain so calm andposed in the face of being reprimanded by Demon God Lin.

    He just said with a frown, ¡°Yes, I did say that not anyone in this world can be worthy of the title Demon God. If you disagree with me, you can face me at the Dao Lantern Festival, where I will be the first to suppress you and strip you of your title.¡±

    His words were indifferent, but filled with absolute confidence.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you want to die that much then I¡¯ll send you on your way now!¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly, bing more and more irate.

    Everyone was in an uproar. Is Demon God Lin going to continue his rampage and suppress Zhongli Wuji?

    What¡¯s an example of someone so crazy that no one canpete with him?

    He is!

    If Fang Linhan, the sessor of Eight Extremes de Temple, was here, he also likely would feel inferior to him.

    However, Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er gleefully smirked.

    They had lost their faces after being defeated by Demon God Lin and almost suffocated with humiliation, but Zhongli Wuji acted like their savior and showed off in front of everyone. They could only cast repulsed and disgusted stares at him. So, when they saw Lin Xun aggressively provoking and reprimanding him, they gloated and even hoped that Demon God Lin would disy his might again to suppress him!

    They didn¡¯t want anyone to do better than them.

    ¡°Now? Haha, are you not afraid of making a fool of yourself?¡± Zhongli Wuji chuckled, ¡°Being watched like a show of performing monkeys? I, Zhongli Wuji, can¡¯t do something like that.¡±

    A show of performing monkeys!

    Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s expressions turned the worst yet. Is Zhongli Wuji implying that our battle was a show of performing monkeys?

    Is he calling us monkeys performing for the audience?

    The onlookers were speechless. Zhongli Wuji had a calm and elegant exterior, but his words were ruthless.

    ¡°A show of performing monkeys? You¡¯re right. Today, I¡¯m going to make a show out of you, a hypocritical and shameless monkey!¡±

    Lin Xun charged forward. He didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with him anymore!

    Boom!

    His body erupted in a ze of divine light. He circted all his strength and gathered it into his punch and sent it roaring across the universe.

    Zhongli Wuji narrowed his eyes. He thought that Demon God Lin would have exhausted his strength after the fierce battle and would hold back a little when facing him.

    Unexpectedly, he was still as tough as ever and even challenged him to a battle!

    ¡°It seems like if I don¡¯t suppress you, trash from the lower domain, you won¡¯t know what respect is!¡±

    The golden rune symbols bloomed in Zhongli Wuji, and his long purple hair raged around him. His aura suddenly soared in power.

    All of a sudden, the wind picked up, clouds scudded across the sky, and the atmosphere turned heavy.

    A peerless showdown was about to break out again.

    The onlookers all cast excited looks in the same direction.

    ¡°The Dao Lantern Festival has yet to start, but you guys already want to fight to the death, is it worth it? Listen to me and stop what you¡¯re doing now!¡±

    However, before the two faced off, a figure emerged out of nowhere like a ghost, standing between the two.

    It was a vigorous old woman with silver hair and a terrifying majesty. The aura around her was tremendous, piercing the sky like an unshakable mountain.

    Si!

    Many onlookers gasped as they recognized that the old woman was a top figure from the older generation of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    No one imagined that the old woman with such a respected status would interfere in the matter!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, feeling annoyed.

    When he was about to kill Qing Lian¡¯er, Zhongli Wuji appeared to obstruct him.

    Now, another old monster stood forward to put a stop to everything. How could he be happy?

    He didn¡¯t care who she was. Even if the heavenly emperor came in person, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid!

    Boom!

    He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and a snow-white dragon flew into the sky with tremendous speed, shing past the old woman to continue to fight to the death with Zhongli Wuji.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhongli Wuji¡¯s pupils shrank. He thought that Lin Xun would back down when the old woman appeared.

    Who would have thought that he would refuse to do as she said?

    Not only Zhongli Wuji, but even the old woman was also a little taken aback. This kid really deserves to be called a demon god-like character. He¡¯s a bit too tyrannical...

    With this thought, the old woman stretched out her hand to block Lin Xun. Crimson-red light flooded the sky, dao sounds rumbled endlessly, and all sorts of magnificent visions took shape in the air.

    It was a casual and leisurely swipe of her hand yet it had a natural, supreme power and instantly dissolved Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    Ta Ta Ta

    Lin Xun reeled back a few steps in the air, terror-stricken. His arm had gone numb. The old woman isn¡¯t quite at the king stage yet she possesses such terrifying strength. She¡¯s much stronger than ordinary half-step kings!

    Lin Xun stood stunned for a moment. Only then did he see the old woman¡¯s face clearly and recognize who she was.

    At the same time, the old woman felt waves rippling in her heart. This kid is a freak! He has grown so much stronger than when he was in me Capital!

 Chapter 856: The Great Zen Temple, Hidden Holy Land

    All cultivators were shaken, and their jaws dropped. Demon God Lin is too fierce! He even dared to fearlessly attack when Granny Jin He appeared!

    Granny Jin He was the old woman with silver hair¡ªA top figure from the older generation of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms who enjoyed a transcendent status and position within the sect.

    In the West Infinity World, even influential figures from the ancient sects treated her with great respect. She had incredible prestige.

    Zhongli Wuji assumed a solemn expression and scolded sternly, ¡°Lin Xun, how dare you?! To kill, you offended an elder of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms! This is outrageous!¡±

    His voice shook the heavens and stirred the audience. Is he trying to use the opportunity to ruin the rtionship between Demon God Lin and the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms?

    ¡°Nonsense, if you have guts then stand up and fight!¡± Lin Xun snapped. He hated such a hypocritical opponent.

    Zhongli Wuji looked majestic with his golden eyes throwing off sparks and his imposing aura soaring. He thundered, ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to? Today, I will punish you on behalf of the heavens!¡±

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t start any more fights.¡±

    Granny Jin He waved her hand. ¡°If you want guys to want to battle, you can do it at the Dao Lantern Festival. At that time, even I can¡¯t stop you from fighting to the death.¡± As she was speaking, she shot a look at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun felt a chill run down him. He knew that she was reminding him that even if he went on a rampage today, he couldn¡¯t possibly kill his opponents.

    The reason for that was very simple. In the shadows were countless influential figures paying close attention to their movements, and they wouldn¡¯t allow his barbaric killings.

    But Zhongli Wuji smiled slightly. ¡°Elder is right, I¡¯ve already told him that but unfortunately, he can¡¯t control himself from jumping up and down like a clown. How funny!¡±

    In response to the ridicule, Lin Xun threatened, ¡°Remember what you said. When the Dao Lantern Festival kicks off, I am going to kill you!¡±

    Zhongli Wuji chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so then!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The earthshaking melee came to an end.

    Lin Xun did not go into the Four Seasons Pavilions, but instead left with Bai Fengliu and Yue Jianming.

    There might be murderous rage bubbling in his heart, but that hadn¡¯t clouded his mind.

    Before the Dao Lantern Festival started, he wanted to find out more about it.

    ¡°Demon God Lin indeed deserves his fame!¡±

    The duel might have ended, but the cultivators still hadn¡¯t calmed down. They thought back to the unbelievable scenes, and they realized how powerful and fierce Lin Xun was.

    ¡°A youngster from the lower domain possesses such amazing powers! Ask yourself who in the younger generation of the West Infinity World can achieve what he has. Whoever dares to say that Demon God Lin doesn¡¯t deserve his name again are the real ignorant ones!¡±

    Demon God Lin had earned the admiration and respect of many cultivators. As someone from the lower domain and with no one to rely on, he formed his own splendid aplishments and sesses.

    This wasn¡¯t easy, and not even the sessors from the ancient sects could do what he had.

    ¡°He single-handedly defeated two peerless geniuses and even threatened to kill Zhongli Wuji at the Dao Lantern Festival. Who else can say they are as strong and courageous as him?¡±

    ¡°Say, how strong do you think Demon God Lin is? It¡¯s so abnormal!¡±

    Lin Xun stirred up a mor of discussions.

    ¡­¡­

    The Four Seasons Pavilion.

    It was divided into nine floors, and each floor seemed like its own world with vast and boundless space.

    The pavilion contained traces of ancient sages, and a dignified atmosphere could be distinctly felt inside.

    As the Dao Lantern Festival drew closer, more and more geniuses from all over West Infinity World gathered in the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    In the past, it would have been difficult to meet a genius talent, but the ninth floors of the Four Seasons Pavilion were all crowded with famous young geniuses. It could be called a gathering of talents.

    However, there was still a distinction among the genius talents. For example, the geniuses assembled on the first floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion could never bepared to the peerless geniuses sitting on the ninth floor.

    That was the gap between them.

    For example, Yue Jianming was regarded as an extremely dazzling figure in the Fire Spirit Province, but when he arrived at the Four Seasons Pavillion, he was only allowed into the hall on the first floor. Even Sha Lu, a subordinate, dared to kick him out of the Four Seasons Pavilion. This was the gap between him and a peerless genius.

    There wasn¡¯t only a gap in strength between them, but also in status and identity.

    For example, the people with Bai Lingxi might not be considered peerless geniuses, but they came from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World!

    That status alone was enough to qualify them to sit on the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    Regardless, for everyone, it was already a kind of recognition to be invited into the Four Seasons Pavilion and that honor would make many cultivators in the world envious of them.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is so savage. He¡¯s more powerful than rumored. It¡¯s really hard to believe that he came from the lower domain.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, there¡¯s another peerless genius...There might be many unique opportunities at the Dao Lantern Festival, but the ones we can win would be pitifully few.¡±

    ¡°Today, I finally witnessed what earthshaking duels between peerless geniuses are like. They are all so abnormally strong that it makes us feel despair.¡±

    The Four Seasons Pavilion was filled with endless discussions. The geniuses on every floor were still talking about the earth-shaking melee that just happened.

    In a few days, the Dao Lantern Festival would kick off, and the appearance of Demon God Lin at this time brought pressure on many of them.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s strong? Now that he has offended peerless figures such as Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er, and Zhongli Wuji, he will likely be targeted when the Dao Lantern Festival begins, and perhaps¡­he might meet with an ident because of his action!¡±

    Many genius talents were in a sullen mood.

    They had always regarded Lin Xun as someone who got his fame from deceiving the world, so the more dazzling he performed, the more resentful they felt.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Demon God Lin is only from the lower domain, so no matter how strong he is, he still has no backing. However, he still extremely arrogantly and boldly stirred up such a huge storm and brought unnecessary attention to himself and made people see him as a thorn in the way!¡±

    Someone suddenlyughed, ¡°You vulgar trash, all of you can only just sourlyin here. If you were to face Demon God Lin, I bet you all would cower back.¡±

    Who said that?

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, and their eyes simultaneously shifted in the same direction.

    It was a young monk d in a pure white robe, sitting elegantly and leisurely brewing a cup of tea.

    His brows were sparse, his forehead was smooth and clear, and his eyes were as bright as the stars, glowing with wisdom. He radiated a pure and untainted aura.

    All the geniuses narrowed their eyes because they sensed that the young monk was extraordinary.

    Someone sneered, ¡°I wonder which ancient temple you are from? Why do you speak so arrogantly and not have the bearing and demeanor of a monk?¡±

    The young monk smiled subtly and took a sip of the tea before he responded casually, ¡°A monk doesn¡¯t lie. I am just saying what I think. If you are not convinced then you can challenge Demon God Lin to a duel. If you are not afraid to do so, then I will admit my mistake.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened. This monk seems gentle and peaceful, but his words were extremely harsh.

    There was a saying that when beating people do not p them in the face, but it was obvious that this monk was very good at rubbing salt on the wound, which sparked dislike from everyone in the room.

    But before they could say anything, the young monk rose to his feet and straightened his spotless white robe like an elegant snow lotus flower.

    ¡°What does it mean to be a genius talent? The most outstanding of the crowd, the leader of the stars, unfortunately, only a handful of people here can shoulder such a title,¡± he sighed dispiritedly as strode out of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened even more. The monk had indirectly criticized them for not being qualified to be called a genius!

    ¡°Everyone seems to not agree. It doesn¡¯t matter. Then, let me just say this, in one year when the Genius Gold Rankings reappear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, only the true genius talents from the four great worlds will be listed on it.¡±

    ¡°As for everyone else here, I¡¯m afraid that at least nine out of ten of you are not qualified to be on the Genius Gold Rankings.¡±

    His voice was as indifferent and calm as still water. When the voice faded, the figure of the young monk had already vanished from the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    Everyone¡¯s expression altered, hearts trembling.

    Genius Gold Rankings?

    It was the first time that they had ever heard of it!

    ¡­¡­

    On the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion, a group of peerless geniuses sat cross-legged, including Li Qinghuan, the sessor of the Cangming Sect, Mu Jianting, the sessor of the Jade Emptiness Temple, and the maiden in a purple dress, the sessor of Miluo Pce.

    There were also a group of sessors from the Longevity Land of the South Wonder World and other thirty-odd peerless figures.

    Strictly speaking, the peerless figures sitting on the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion represented the strongest younger generation of the West Infinity World!

    They had been discussing the details of Lin Xun¡¯s battle. Although they each had their own opinions on Lin Xun, there was no dispute or quarreling. The atmosphere was very peaceful.

    But the appearance of the young monk and his words caught all their attention.

    For a moment, they were all utterly silent and still.

    ¡°Everyone, have you heard of the Genius Gold Rankings?¡± someone broke the silence.

    Everyone shook their heads. It was the first time they had heard of this.

    Even Bai Lingxi and the others from the Longevity Land had nk looks. It was also the first time that they had heard of it.

    The person continued to ask, ¡°Then, does anyone know who the Buddhist friend just now is?¡±

    Everyone fell silent again. In the West Infinity World, there were very few cultivation sects and ns with a Buddhist origin. But they had never heard of such a maverick young Buddhist disciple in the younger generation.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, he is a sessor from the Great Zen Temple of a Hidden Holy Land.¡±

    The silent atmospherested a while before a cold but pleasant voice rang out like the sound of heaven on the highest floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

 Chapter 857: Genius Gold Rankings

    The voice was as gentle and sweet-sounding as a spring stream, easing the mind as it drifted away.

    A maiden with a graceful figure and an ice-cold demeanor had appeared at the door to the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion without anyone knowing.

    Even if she was wearing only a in dress and a simple wooden hairpin in her silky ck hair, her fair and beautiful face still stood out.

    She looked around seventeen or eighteen years old, but she was a natural beauty. Her brows were dark and straight, and her eyes were crystal clear and sparkled like jewels. She exuded an ethereal beauty.

    Immediately, all the peerless geniuses stood up to bow and show their respects.

    Ji Xingyao!

    She was the current saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Sect, the number one sect in the West Infinity World, and the leading figure of the younger generation. Her dazzling title could amaze the world.

    In ordinary cultivators¡¯ eyes, Ji Xingyao was no different to a fairy from the legends given her transcendent status.

    However, the peerless figures present stood up to greet her not out of fear or awe, but out of politeness and respect.

    Regardless, it was an acknowledgement of her identity.

    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡±

    As Ji Xingyao walked into the hall, she looked like a swaying lotus flower. Her legs were slender and straight, and her waist was shapely. Even a in dress couldn¡¯t cover her perfect curves.

    Everyone was in awe of her beauty. Her skin was smooth and crystal clear like jade, and her demeanor was cold as ice. Like a fairy descending from the sky, even a glimpse of her from afar was enough to take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    Many of the peerless figures present couldn¡¯t help marveling in their hearts, Ji Xingyao is indeed worthy of being a sessor of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. She is not only stunning but also exceptionally talented.

    Many people almost failed to notice that behind Ji Xingyao was an old woman with silver hair.

    ¡°No wonder Senior Brother Yu Lingkong would be so earnest to cross a world and trek across thousands of mountains and rivers to meet the sessor of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms whom he has never met before. She far transcends the others in beauty and background!¡± a sessor of the Longevity Land eximed.

    The others felt the same.

    However, although they were whispering, Ji Xingyao still heard every single word. Her brows furrowed imperceptibly especially when she heard the name Yu Lingkong.

    ¡°Are you all curious why the sessor from the Great Zen Temple of a Hidden Holy Land suddenly appeared here?¡±

    Ji Xingyao casually took a seat, seeming cold and detached. Her voice which was clear as the sounds of nature immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Everyone quivered and woke uppletely.

    Hidden Holy Land!

    This was a term that referred to mysterious ces detached from the world and not known to the world.

    Among the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, there were only around five known Hidden Holy Lands, but all of them were extremely mysterious and isted from the world. They eachprised of sects and ancient ns with an incredibly long history and traditions.

    Or perhaps, some Hidden Holy Lands might still be retaining the style and inheritance of ancient times!

    For example, the Great Zen Temple was located in a Hidden Holy Land called the Little Western Heaven in the North Dipper World. It was a mysterious Buddhist sect that was steeped in such history and tradition that it could cast every other ancient sect in the world into the shade!

    The young monk was from the Great Zen Temple in the Little Western Heaven!

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The great age is nearing, and some ancient sects in the Hidden Holy Land that are isted from the world are also beginning to make arrangements to seek good blessings and opportunities in the battle of the great age.¡±

    Ji Xingyao muttered to herself, ¡°The young monk is a sessor of the Great Zen Temple and is an outstanding figure of superb talent. He has the Dharma name Xing Zhenzi and he possesses the innate talent of Buddha Bone Lotus Heart. His strength is unfathomablepared to his peers.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Ji Xingyao was a leading figure of the younger generation in the West Infinity World and was a well-deserved peerless genius. If she praised Xing Zhenzi as unfathomable, then there was no doubt that he was also an exceptional talent!

    ¡°Would Xing Zhenzi also participate in the Dao Lantern Festival?¡± someone asked, which piqued the interest of the other geniuses.

    Moments ago, Demon God Lin had made a strong appearance and performed an earth-shaking melee.

    Now, another peerless figure had appeared from the Little Western Heaven¡¯s Great Zen Temple. Who wouldn¡¯t be curious?

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±

    Ji Xingyao answered, ¡°As far as I know, Xing Zhenzi came here just to take a look at the young generation of geniuses in the West Infinity World. He is not interested in the Dao Lantern Festival at all.¡±

    After a pause, her bright star-like eyes glowed brightly, and her voice turned a little strange, ¡°However, I heard that Xing Zhenzi is interested in the Genius Gold Rankings that will be released in the Ancient Wastnd Domain in one year!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart fluttered and bombarded Ji Xingyao with questions.

    Ji Xingyao didn¡¯t hide anything from them. ¡°There¡¯s very little that I know. I¡¯ve only read a little about the Genius Gold Rankings from the ancient books of the sect...¡±

    It turned out that the Genius Gold Rankings have existed since the ancient era.

    The list only had one hundred rankings and only the most powerful peerless geniuses in the world could make it onto the list!

    ¡°Rumor has it that in ancient times, in order topete for a position on the Genius Gold Rankings, the geniuses of the younger generation from all over the world would duel against one another and stir up storms.¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s pace and words, coupled with her pleasant and clear tone of voice captivated the audience.

    ¡°It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that as long as your name can appear on the Genius Gold Rankings, you can be regarded as one of the most dazzling genius figures in an era!¡±

    There was utter silence in the hall, but everyone¡¯s blood was bubbling with emotions after learning about the origin of the Genius Gold Rankings.

    In ancient times, geniuses were as many as the stars in the sky. There were born saints, exceptional geniuses, natural talents, and descendants of divine beings with powerful bloodlines...

    Imaginably, among the genius figures back then, those able to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings had to possess heaven-defying strength and ability!

    ¡°It isn¡¯t just a symbol of status and strength, but also indicative of their potential in bing a Life Death Stage King or Absolute Apex King.¡±

    Ji Xingyao changed the subject, and her clear eyes shone with a strange brilliance. ¡°The absolute apex king path is iparably ethereal, mysterious, and almost unreal, like it only exists in legends. But ording to ancient rumors, anyone ranked on the Genius Gold Rankings has the hope and potential to forge the absolute apex king path.¡±

    Those words caused an uproar, and many peerless figures fought to maintain their calm while various expressions rapidly flitted across their eyes.

    There turned out to be such a rumor!

    It was astonishing that the Genius Gold Rankings would be linked with the legendary and invincible absolute apex king path.

    ¡°Everyone, after boundless years, the Genius Gold Rankings will reappear in the world. This undoubtedly means that the great age is trulying. As fellow cultivators, I hope that there will be more people from our West Infinity World who make it onto this list,¡± Ji Xingyao remarked. Her expression was ever so calm but with a hint of sacredness.

    At that moment, she disyed the elegance and demeanor of the saintess of the number one sect in the West Infinity World.

    Immediately, everyone was stirred up and kept this firmly in mind.

    ¡°Of course, what we have to do right now is prepare for the Dao Lantern Festival that is about to kick off.¡±

    Ji Xingyao seemed to have the ability to influence the audience, as with just a few words, she captivated everyone¡¯s attention once again.

    ¡°Thentern festival will be very different from those in the past. It will be much more grand since there are bound to be many unexpected and powerful people participating in it.¡±

    ¡°This also means that thepetition to win great fortune and blessings at the Dao Lantern Festival will be much more intense!¡±

    Before her voice faded, there was a sudden burst of apuse, and a handsome young man in a green robe adorned with a jade belt confidently strode into the ninth floor of the Four Seasons Pavilion.

    ¡°Miss Ji is right, the great age ising and all the heroes under the heavens will inevitablypete against each other. Anyone who wants to stand out and rise above the others will have to be more ruthless and more savage than before. Only a handful of people can make it to the top, while the rest will be eliminated and be stepping stones for them.¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice was as gentle as jade, as clear as a bell, and had a unique charm.

    His appearance was equally as outstanding with his sharp eyebrows and dazzling eyes, fair skin and smooth ck hair cascading down his back. His noble and handsome appearance immediately drew the attention of the audience.

    Bai Lingxi and the other Longevity Land sessors rose to their feet and bowed, ¡°Paying our respects to Senior Brother Yu!¡±

    Unquestionably, the young man was a respected figure from the Longevity Land. He was a peerless genius who possessed extraordinary talents since he was a child¡ª¡ªYu Lingkong!

    He was indeed an impable character. He had a superb background, outstanding talent, unrivaled elegance and a prestigious identity.

    The Yu n that he belonged to had been standing since ancient times and was considered an illustrious behemoth n in the South Wonder World. It even had a true Saint watching over it.

    Moreover, he trained in the Longevity Land. It could be said that most of the geniuses in the world couldn¡¯tpare to him in terms of identity and background.

    He was like the proud son of heaven. It was hard for people to hate him even if there was a huge gap between him and the rest of the world.

    Everyone¡¯s expression tensed up, and many surveyed him with a nce of awe and astonishment. Even though they were all peerless figures, they still felt tremendous pressure when they faced an outstanding character with iparable luck, background, and talent like Yu Lingkong.

    Only Ji Xingyao wrinkled her brows as if she didn¡¯t wee Yu Lingkong¡¯s sudden interruption, but she also didn¡¯t show any disgust either. Her attitude could only barely be called lukewarm, neither hostile nor friendly.

    Yu Lingkong didn¡¯t seem to notice as he smiled and went straight over to sit down next to Ji Xingyao. ¡°Unfortunately, I came toote. I heard that Demon God Lin set off an earthshaking melee. It¡¯s a pity that I missed it.¡±

    Demon God Lin!

    No one noticed, but the name lifted an uncontroble wave high in Ji Xingyao¡¯s heart, and an imperceptible look of resentment flickered across her stunning face.

    Additionally, Ji Xingyao became more and more displeased with Yu Lingkong for mentioning Demon God Lin...

 Chapter 858: Guard Against Hidden Arrows

    ¡°Tut tut, Little Brother Lin, from today on, huge waves are going to set off across the West Infinity World, and Little Brother Lin, your name is going to soar to a new height once again!¡±

    In an inn in Star Cliff City, Bai Fengliu was beaming with delight as he sputtered endlessly.

    At the thought of the earthshaking melee that just happened, his wrinkly face was again glowing with excitement.

    Little Brother Lin?

    Lin Xun looked at him with scorn. This old man has gotten so close to me without me realizing it.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I feel that after today¡¯s battle, you will fall into a more passive position,¡± Yue Jianming interjected in a deep voice.

    Bai Fengliu was taken aback for a moment before he said solemnly, ¡°This is indeed a problem. After all, you showed such ferocious power today and you almost killed Qing Lian¡¯er. The experts of the Blue Luan n must hate you to the bone now.¡±

    ¡°You also defeated Sha Liuchan. He definitely won¡¯t be able to ept this, and will very likely target you again when the Dao Lantern Festival begins.¡±

    Yue Jianming shook his head, ¡°Not only that. There are many peerless geniuses gathered at Four Seasons Pavillion now, so they must have witnessed this duel, and I bet they will have an idea about Lin Xun.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. In truth, when he confronted Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er, he already knew that it would be almost difficult to kill the two under so many eyes.

    The reason for that was very simple: the two were peerless figures and so they had to be apanied by experts from their ns while they participated in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Additionally, Lin Xun had a strong suspicion that peerless figures such as them would hold several life-protecting trump cards up their sleeves.

    After all, if anything were to happen to them, it would be a heavy blow and disastrous loss to their ns!

    The appearance of Granny Jin He was enough proof of Lin Xun¡¯s spection.

    In other words, it wasn¡¯t a simple matter to kill peerless figures like Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er.

    A thought suddenly struck Lin Xun. ¡°Old Bai, do you know Granny Jin He?¡±

    Bai Fengliu said casually, ¡°That old woman is a powerful person. Not only is she well-respected within the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, but even Mu Cangxue, the current sect master, also treats her very courteously.¡±

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he pped his thigh, eximing, ¡°How did I not think of this? Since Granny Jin He appeared then it must mean Ji Xingyao, the current saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, has alsoe!¡±

    Ji Xingyao?

    Lin Xun asked puzzledly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Bai Fengliu exined, ¡°In the West Infinity World, almost everyone knows that the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms has dispatched Granny Jin He to always follow Ji Xingyao¡¯s side. The two are inseparable. This also means that wherever Granny Jin He appears, Ji Xingyao will be nearby!¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s Ji Xingyao¡­¡±

    The image of a cold and detached maiden dressed in a ck dress with a silver mask obscuring half her face shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Only her clear and bright star-like eyes and her natural shapely red lips were revealed through the mysterious silver mask.

    She was the mysterious masked maiden whom he had faced off in the Pine Smoke Martial Arena of the me Capital.

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words for a moment. The prideful girl is actually Ji Xingyao, the current saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. Who would have known?

    Furthermore, Lin Xun still felt a little bad because when he was dueling with Ji Xingyao, he identally bumped into her back area and caused a misunderstanding, which made her erupt with anger. If he hadn¡¯t run quickly enough, then it would have sparked countless disputes.

    What a headache!

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. If he had known that the extremely proud girl was Ji Xingyao, then he would have stayed far away from her!

    After all, the girl was hailed as the leading figure of the younger generation of West Infinity World and worshiped by countless cultivators like a fairy from the sky.

    Anyone who had any contact with her would bring a lot of unthinkable trouble upon themselves.

    ¡°Little Brother Lin, why do I feel that...you seem to have some special thoughts about Ji Xingyao?¡± Bai Fengliu suddenly leaned towards him and surveyed him with an examining and curious look.

    PA!

    Lin Xun pped him on the back of the head again. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it! I have nothing to do with that prideful woman.¡±

    However, it only made Bai Fengliu more and more suspicious. Grinning, he asked, ¡°If you have never met Ji Xingyao, then how do you know that she is very prideful?¡±

    Undeniably, Bai Fengliu¡¯s senses were too damn sensitive. It was no wonder that he aspired to be the king of news.

    However, watching Lin Xun¡¯s face turn dark, Bai Fengliu chuckled nervously and stopped lingering on this topic. Though his heart was filled with wild joy. His intuition and sharp senses that he developed from years of investigating told him that Demon God Lin has had some sort of rtionship with Ji Xingyao!

    Hey, he was just flirting with a girl from the Longevity Land, and now it turns out that he has an ambiguous rtionship with the current saintess from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms! Is Demon God Lin in a love triangle? Or is it apetition between two girls?¡±

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s imagination was running wild. He secretly made up his mind. I am determined to find out the inside story. If there is a chance to release this piece of news, it will shock the world¡¯s eyeballs out of their sockets!

    If Lin Xun knew what the old man was thinking, then he might have torn him to pieces...

    But Lin Xun was finding out more about the Dao Lantern Festival from Yue Jianming.

    ording to Yue Jianming, all the participants in the Dao Lantern Festival had to undergo a series of tests.

    When the time came, the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree on Cangwu Mountain would appear and bloom with flower buds.

    At the same time, the entire Cangwu Mountain would be enveloped in mysterious restriction power and be transformed into a secret mysterious world.

    Anyone who wanted to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival and seize opportunities there had to pass several tests and trials before they could reach the deepest part of the secret world and see the true Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. There, one could find unimaginable blessings and opportunities that they had always dreamt of!

    A strange expression surfaced on Lin Xun¡¯s face. Cangwu Mountain, the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, the secret world, the several tests and trials, the blessings and opportunities¡­

    He felt it didn¡¯t seem like a dao discussion event, but instead more like selecting disciples since only those who passed the screening and tests would obtain the opportunity.

    It was at that moment that Bai Fengliu moved closer and said mysteriously, ¡°ording to the ancient records left by the sages of our n, Cangwu Mountain was a holy mountain in the ancient era. A supreme sect was established there, where many sages imparted their knowledge and exined the wonderful truths of the great dao. There were said to be countless disciples.

    ¡°But for some unknown reason, this supreme sect did notst and vanished with time.

    ¡°ording to the information collected by the sages of my Windspeaker n, the Cangwu Mountain should be the ce of the supreme sect!¡±

    Both Lin Xun and Yue Jianming were moved. So these are rumors about Cangwu Mountain and the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    ¡°Of course, this is just spection. The events of the ancient times are too ethereal and distant. No one in this world would know the truth,¡± said Bai Fengliu.

    Even so, Lin Xun believed that the rumor was very likely true.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew, and three days passed by in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun did not show his face in public again. Instead, he had been meditating and strengthening his cultivation base in order to maintain a peak state for when the Dao Lantern Festival begins.

    Yue Jianming did the same. Only Bai Fengliu had been wandering outside, searching for news. The old man couldn¡¯t stay still for an hour. He had to devote all his energy to investigating and collecting news. He indeed deserved to be called a top investigator of the Windspeaker n.

    During this period, more genius figures flocked to the Star Cliff City from different areas of the West Infinity World. Some were peerless geniuses known all over the world.

    The Star Cliff City became more and more lively and busy. Cultivators swamped the streets and alleys.

    Additionally, top cultivators who rarely showed themselves in public in the past were seen everywhere. It was quite a spectacle.

    As the start of the Dao Lantern Festival neared, Star Cliff City became the focus of attention of the entire West Infinity World.

    Countless great ns and sects had gathered their eyes on Star Cliff City, waiting and looking out for thetest news.

    Undoubtedly, the Dao Lantern Festival would be a star-studded event and unprecedentedly grand, with several intense and epic duels andpetitions!

    On the day before the Dao Lantern Festival kicked off, sensational news erupted in Star Cliff City and caused an uproar.

    Someone imed that Demon God Lin had heaven-defying blessings and owned an unrivaled saint treasure. That was the reason why he, a boy from the lower domain, could transform into a peerless figure with terrifyingbat power and crush all his peers.

    As soon as the news came out, Bai Fengliu panicked and darted off to find Lin Xun.

    When Lin Xun learned about the news, a dark cloud of gloom hovered over his heart. The Dao Lantern Festival was about to kick off tomorrow, yet such a piece of news spread out today. It was obvious that someone was deliberately targeting him!

    A saint''s treasure! Those words were enough to ignite a covetous desire in anyone, including Life Death Stage Kings.

    Therefore, the information released about Lin Xun was undoubtedly stirring up and provoking everyone¡¯s hearts, pushing Lin Xun to the eye of the storm. He would no doubt be stared at by greedy and covetous gazes.

    If someone couldn¡¯t hold back, then something bad could happen to him!

    In this world, it was not umon for people to kill for treasures.

    As the saying went, a precious item could bring trouble to an ordinary man. When faced with an unrivaled treasure such as a saint''s treasure, even old monsters of the king stage could lose self-control, let alone ordinary cultivators.

    Unquestionably, the person who released the information did so with evil intent. They wanted to make Lin Xun a target of the public before the Dao Lantern Festival!

 Chapter 859: Being Targeted

    ¡°The situation is bad!¡±

    Bai Fengliu, a senior investigator of the Windspeaker n, was often responsible for spreading various news so his senses were much more sensitive than that of ordinary cultivators.

    He instantly sensed that a storm targeting Lin Xun was about toe!

    The reason was very simple: Lin Xun had risen too fast.

    Half a year ago, his name was unheard of, and no one in the West Infinity World knew about his existence, but in just a few months, he strongly rose, showed off his extraordinary abilities and set off countless storms.

    First, he fought an epic duel against the mysterious masked girl in me Capital, and then, he became enemies with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and became involved in arge-scale hunt and chase that attracted worldwide attention.

    Now, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he defeated Sha Liuchan by himself and almost killed Qing Lian¡¯er...

    Everyone knew that Demon God Lin was from the lower domain, so it was hard for them to believe that someone of his background could rise so fast, be a peerless genius, and gain such renown!

    Therefore, it was easy to imagine what cultivators thought when rumors came out that Demon God Lin held remarkable items, including an unrivaled saint treasure.

    ¡°Who did this?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows, thinking it over. It was hard to identify the culprit because he had offended too many people ever since he arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and there were too many suspects, for example, Xie Yutang, Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er and Zhongli Wuji...

    After hesitating for a long while, Bai Fengliu finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Little Brother Lin, do you...really have a saint treasure?¡±

    Lin Xun shot a sidelong nce at him and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Bai Fengliu shook his head at once. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but whether you have a saint treasure or not, your current situation doesn¡¯t look optimistic. Tomorrow, the Dao Lantern Festival will start, yet something like this happened at this critical moment. It¡¯s clearly deliberate!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as a cold light shed in the depths of his ck eyes. No matter who it was, if anyone nned to take advantage of the Dao Lantern Festival to deal with him, then they would have to pay a price for it!

    ¡°Ultimately, you rose too fast,¡± Yue Jianming remarked with a pensive look mixed with envy.

    But he very quickly quelled his emotions and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s easy to dodge a spear thrown in daylight, but difficult to defend against an arrow shot in the dark. The person who released the news is no doubt sinister and ruthless. They grasped the right time and made you be a target of everyone with almost no effort. When the Dao Lantern Festival starts, someone will definitely not be able to resist the temptation and jump out to attack you.¡±

    Bai Fengliu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s more than that. Everyone knows that Lin Xunes from the lower domain. He has no backer and no support. He is alone. Anyone who wants to deal with Lin Xun won¡¯t have anything to worry or fear.¡±

    That was the truth. If Lin Xun was a sessor from an ancient sect in the West Infinity World, then everyone would first weigh the consequences of dealing with him even though he possessed rare items and a saint treasure.

    But clearly, Lin Xun didn¡¯t have such a background!

    Seeing the two look so worried, Lin Xun was speechless for a moment before he reassured them, ¡°Whoever they are, at the Dao Lantern Festival, I already n to kill Zhongli Wuji. If anyone else dares to jump out, then I can just kill them too.¡±

    He might have spoken casually, but his words seemed extremely domineering and murderous.

    Immediately, both Bai Fengliu and Yue Jianming felt a chill, knowing that Lin Xun¡¯s killing intent had been ignited.

    After a moment, Bai Fengliu scratched his head and said, ¡°Why do I suddenly feel pity for your opponents?¡±

    Yue Jianming agreed, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In Star Cliff City, there seemed to be a storm gathering.

    The rumors about Lin Xun caused too great of a sensation as they spread.

    If it happened in the past, then many people would have scoffed at such rumors and never believed it.

    But now, many cultivators had confirmed that Demon God Lin was truly a peerless figure. His strength was so fierce that even Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er were no match for him.

    His reputation also has been rising steadily, and he received various unexpected praises.

    However, as the rumors about him spread, more and more people began to believe that he had received great blessings and opportunities and even possessed an unrivaled saint treasure. Otherwise, how could he, a young man from the lower domain, have such a terrifyingbat power?

    ¡°What kind of blessings and opportunities can actually transform a boy from the lower domain into a peerless genius who can suppress his peers?¡±

    Countless cultivators¡¯ interests arose, and they made all kinds of spections, thinking that Lin Xun had either obtained some kind of heaven-defying inheritance or some kind of cultivation treasures.

    Some even suspected that Lin Xun had received the legacy of a Saint. Otherwise, where did he find an unrivaled Saint treasure?

    In short, as all sorts of spections and discussions circted, it imperceptibly put ideas into the heads of many cultivators.

    Even some genius figures donned unusual expressions as they discussed the rumor. Although they didn¡¯t openly say anything, many thoughts were swirling in their minds.

    ¡°It makes sense. A young man from a lower domain has transformed into a peerless genius like a dragon scale bing a dragon. I would find it more strange if he achieved this without any great opportunity or blessing.¡±

    This was Sha Liuchan¡¯s reaction after hearing the news.

    Zhuo Kuann from the Feather Sword Sect couldn¡¯t maintain calm anymore and asked, ¡°Junior Brother Xie, you and Lin Xune from the same ce, is the rumor true?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Yutang opened his mouth, but no words came forth. He didn¡¯t know how he should answer the question or what stance he should take.

    A sullen look came to his face. Whether he denied it or admitted it, it would be no different from praising Lin Xun!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi, did that friend of yours really obtain some kind of incredible blessing or opportunities as rumored?¡°

    Even the Longevity Land sessors couldn¡¯t help but ask Bai Lingxi.

    ¡°Do you think that some so-called opportunity or blessing can help create everything he has achieved today?¡± Bai Lingxi asked in response.

    There was a trace of irritation on her beautiful and ethereal face. ¡°The path of cultivation is to cultivate your own mind. The so-called opportunity and blessing are nothing more than icing on the cake. The most important is still whether one¡¯s own mind is steady enough.¡±

    Everyone clearly didn¡¯t think so.

    Only Yu Lingkongplimented her with a smile on his face, ¡°Junior Sister Lingxi is right. The rise of any peerless figure can¡¯t be just brought about by an opportunity. If not, why do we have to travel thousands of miles to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival?¡±

    He spoke casually but it exuded superiority and pride.

    Everyone nodded. Indeed, Yu Lingkong was definitely blessed by the heavens in terms of opportunities.

    After all, the Yu n had a real saint in charge!

    Moreover, he enjoyed a transcendent status in the Longevity Land and was deeply favored by the elders of the n. If he wanted any opportunities or treasure, then there was always a high chance of him getting them.

    However, he didn¡¯t achieve the status that he had today because of blessings and good luck!

    In this world, there was nock of people with noble backgrounds and exceptional talents. But the majority would be influenced by other factors due to their bad nature and achieve nothing in the end, bing arrogant and spoiled young masters anddies. They would make little to no aplishments on their cultivation paths and could only rely on the power and might of their ns to lord over other people.

    Such people would never be peerless figures no matter how great of an opportunity or blessing they were given.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yu Lingkong suddenly changed the subject, ¡°However, the fact that Lin Xun can achieve what he has today must be due to the help of opportunities and blessings beside his own self.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    Even Bai Lingxi was taken aback.

    Yu Lingkong continued, ¡°Otherwise, as a boy with no backing, support, and background, it is absolutely impossible for him toe to the Ancient Wastnd Domain by himself, let alone be a peerless figure in the West Infinity Word.¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Senior Brother Yu, so do you also believe in the rumors about Demon God Lin?¡±

    Yu Lingkong smiled. ¡°Whether I believe it or not, the facts are there. When the Dao Lantern Festival starts, we can confirm the truth.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. Only Bai Lingxi felt a flurry of worry. Even Yu Lingkong agrees with the rumors, and his opinion will have an unimaginable impact on Lin Xun. This doesn¡¯t bode well for him!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Granny Jin He smiled scornfully in a secluded courtyard upon hearing the news about Lin Xun.

    She had experienced too many things in her life, so she could conclude straight away that someone wanted to exacerbate the situation by deliberately releasing the news, hoping to use someone else''s knife to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°What despicable means. But it¡¯s clear that the person who did this must not have the strength topete with Lin Xun. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t resort to such a trick.¡±

    ¡°But having said that, it¡¯s still very effective. It will put the kid Lin Xun in a bit of a pickle.¡± Granny Jin He hit the nail on the head right away.

    However, Ji Xingyao felt rather ufortable when she heard that.

    She couldn¡¯t help furrowing her beautiful brows. ¡°Why did you suddenly mention that guy? Even if he is in a predicament, what does it have to do with me? I can¡¯t wait to see him make a fool of himself!¡±

    Granny Jin He said patiently, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you think that now is the best time to recruit Lin Xun? He has no one to depend on, and no one to turn to. He¡¯s all by himself. If we offer to take him in as a disciple of the sect, then that will not only solve his troubles, but our sect will also gain a peerless disciple. It¡¯s the best of both worlds.¡±

    Ji Xingyao snapped, ¡°Impossible! That bastard is too insufferable and shameless. I have already decided to teach him an unforgettable lesson at the Dao Lantern Festival. How can we recruit him into the sect? Don¡¯t even think about it again!¡±

    Granny Jin He smiled helplessly, muttering to herself, ¡°Back in me Capital, Lin Xun has indeed crossed the line with his action. Miss has never been treated like that in her life. It¡¯s just a pity that we lost out on the opportunity to take in such a superb seedling¡­¡±

    In the early morning of the next day, dawn was piercing the sky and a peculiar wave of energy suddenly appeared between the sky and the earth, spreading outwards and soon engulfing the entire Star Cliff City.

    Immediately, all the cultivators in the city were rmed.

 Chapter 860: The Dao Lantern Festival Kicks Off

    The rising, red sun cast a rosy hue across the morning sky.

    A sacred aura filled the world, producing peculiar waves of energy as it spread out and rming every single cultivator in Star Cliff City.

    ¡°The Dao Lantern Festival is about to begin!¡± Surprised exmations rang one after another, causing a stir in the city like a hurricane.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Instantly, endless rays of light shot up from the city, whizzing across the sky like a shower of gorgeous multi-colored rain and heading out of the city.

    ¡°Cangwu Mountain is about to appear!¡±

    ¡°Quick, this is an unprecedented grand event. Even if we can¡¯t participate in it, we should still get a good spot to watch it.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t push!¡±

    Everyone rushed past one another in a morous manner resembling a pot that had exploded.

    ¡°Roar!¡± An Azure me Horned Beast soared into the air.

    Divine mes red up around it as it darted across the void. Its aura was as strong as a Life Death Stage King¡¯s, and cultivators flinched back wherever it passed.

    Mu Jianting and his party from the Jade Emptiness Temple were all sitting on the majestic beast with confidence and ease.

    On the other side, a clear cry rang like a thunderp from the ninth heaven, which was quickly followed by a beam of golden light springing up. It was a Mysterious Gold Sparrow that was tens of feet long. Its body and wings were so bright and gorgeous like it was cast from real gold.

    Carrying the group of people from the Miluo Pce on its back, it disappeared into the void with incredible speed.

    Rumble!

    The ground quaked as a tremendous ck Jade Dragon Elephant galloped away with Zhongli Wuji and the others on its back, barging through everything and whipping up clouds of dust and smoke.

    Nearby, a White-Jade Lightning Lion unleashed a roar of wind and lightning before it soared into the sky. On its back stood Lei Qianjun from the Great Deste Lightning n, his robe rattling around him.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Suddenly, a dragon-like roar pierced the already tense air, and a beam of blinding golden light whizzed across the sky.

    It was a golden nine-headed flood dragon carrying a sacred pce-like building on its back across the blue sky. From afar, it looked as though a golden sun was shifting across the sky.

    There was no need to guess to know that they were sessors from the Longevity Land of the South Wonder World!

    For a moment, across Star Cliff City were divine birds dancing in the sky, ferocious beasts galloping, and all kinds of lights intertwining in the air. Such a magnificent spectacle was rarely seen in the past thousands of years.

    That was the influential power of the Dao Lantern Festival!

    ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±

    Lin Xun, Yue Jianming and Bai Fengliu were also setting off from the city.

    ¡°Most of them are only there to watch. Only peerless genius figures such as you can participate in the Dao Lantern Festival,¡± Bai Fengliu sighed emotionally. ¡°Back then I was also a peerless talent admired by members of the Windspeaker n. I had the talent that amazed heaven and the ambition that shook the world. It¡¯s just unfortunate that I was born at the wrong time and failed to fulfill my ambition to prove to the world. But there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡±

    Lin Xun darted a contemptuous nce at him and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. This old man is making more and more ridiculous exaggerations.

    Before long, they flew out of the city.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He saw that the mountains and vast ins in the far distance were bathed in sacred aura, and a shower of auspicious light was raining down from the sky like a waterfall, turning the area into a dreamlike scene.

    Rumble!

    The ground quaked with low, dull humming as if something was about to break out.

    Vaguely, murmurs of great dao sound echoed between heaven and earth, ethereal and ceremoniously, just like the voices of ancient sages reciting scriptures.

    A cultivator of the older generation cried out in excitement, ¡°Divine light descending from the sky, dao sounding alive, those are all signs of the Cangwu Mountain emerging in the world!¡±

    Immediately, countless cultivators quickened their pace.

    Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help from being moved. Cangwu Mountain had to be extraordinary for it to set off such a grand spectacle!

    Soon, great dao flowers bloomed in the sky one after another and then fluttered down and danced in an ethereal manner.

    Then, heavenly dragons soared into the air, celestial birds spread their wings, a divine rainbow streaked across the sky, auspicious clouds took shape, and other unusual visions appeared. The world seemed to have be an immortalnd.

    Many cultivators gasped. It was their first time participating in the Dao Lantern Festival so they never expected to witness such marvelous spectacles.

    Meanwhile, genius figures watched with zing eyes and quivering hearts. They were about to take part in the Dao Lantern Festival so it was hard to stop their imagination from running wild after witnessing such amazing spectacles.

    ¡°The visions set off with the appearance of Cangwu Mountain are too extraordinary. It has never happened before in the past. Could it be different because of theing of the great age?¡± The expressions of some older generation cultivators altered.

    They had seen the amazing Dao Lantern Festival in the past, but they had never witnessed one as marvelous and grand.

    ¡°When Mu Cangxue, the current sect master of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Sect, was a young age, he achieved great blessings at the Dao Lantern Festival, and that propelled him to achieve his current status. Which peerless person would achieve great opportunities this time?¡± someone wondered.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, divine light spread and filled the heaven and the earth, followed by a deafening boom that stirred the nine heavens.

    At the same time, the void split open, revealing a sacred mountain.

    The thousand-foot majestic mountain stood tall in the air with seemingly-tangible purple auspicious light and qi rising from it.

    It was too tall, looking as if it stretched beyond the sky. From a distance, its majestic and boundless body made one feel as small and insignificant as an ant. It was like thend where the legendary divine beings resided.

    Cangwu Mountain!

    The countless cultivators dispersed across the sky and ground like a tide and the mor faded into silence. Everyone was staring ahead, shocked by the scene before them.

    The cultivators of the older generation who had seen the true face of Cangwu Mountain in the past were just as shocked. The mountain was so mysterious like it didn¡¯t belong in the world.

    ¡°If the legend is true, then the supreme sect said to have been established on that mountain in ancient times has to be extremely remarkable!¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    Someone cried out, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!¡±

    Immediately, everyone noticed the billowing purple qi parting halfway up Cangwu Mountain to reveal a thousand-foot-tall sacred tree.

    The tree seemed to be entirely cast from bronze and exuded a simple ageless aura.

    Its trunk was as sturdy and thick as a dragon¡¯s body, its bark was covered with grains, and its branches were stretching in all directions like powerful swords.

    Moreover, each branch was hung with bronzentern-like flower buds, spewing out a rain of splendid and colorful divine mes.

    From afar, the sacred tree seemed to be covered with little suns. Its dazzling light fell splendidly on the world and illuminated the sky and the earth!

    ¡°Ten, one hundred, one thousand...Heavens! There are over one thousand bronzentern flowers this time. This has never happened before!¡± Granny Jin He and other well-respected figures eximed, unable to maintain calm.

    One flowerntern represented an opportunity.

    Since there are thousands ofnterns, doesn¡¯t that mean there are over thousands of opportunities?

    With this thought, she almost trembled all over. It was an undeniably unprecedented blessing! And it might not happen again in the future!

    Many spectators¡¯ jaws dropped and stared at the sight in stunned silence.

    The Dao Lantern Festival was too unusual. All signs pointed to the fact that Cangwu Mountain and the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree had undergone unprecedented changes, and the blessings were different from those in the past!

    ¡°Little Brother Lin, you must grasp this opportunity!¡±

    Bai Fengliu was so excited that his lips quivered. ¡°I, your big brother, can¡¯t participate, but I¡¯m sure that there will be a matchless blessing at this Dao Lantern Festival. If you win it, it will bring you immeasurable benefits. Whether it is in bing a Life Death Stage King or a Saint, it will be within reach for you!¡±

    He pped Lin Xun on the shoulder hard. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Mu Cangxue, the current sect master of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, also obtained great blessings here. It has only been a few hundreds of years since then, but he is now one step away from reaching the Saint Stage!¡±

    ¡°Also this Dao Lantern Festival ispletely different from those in the past, which means the blessings and opportunities born will only be greater. You will regret it for life if you don¡¯t win anything!¡±

    Lin Xun would give it his all even without Bai Fengliu¡¯s reminder¡­.

    In addition to Lin Xun, all other peerless geniuses were repeatedly reminded by the influential figures around them to fight with all their strength. They could all tell that the Dao Lantern Festival was very unusual.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, a cultivator rushed forward, hoping to be the first to get close to Cangwu Mountain, but before he was near, he was sted backwards and mmed into the ground, coughing up blood.

    Everyone snapped awake from the shock and broke into amotion.

    Someone sneered, ¡°Haha, how funny! You¡¯re not strong enough yet you want to participate in this Dao Lantern Festival!¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, only those who are considered genius talents can take part in the Dao Lantern Festival. Do you think you can just ignore that? If you don¡¯t qualify then you should give up now!¡± another person remarked indifferently.

    But Lin Xun sharply noticed that before the cultivator was sted away, he had mmed into an invisible prohibition barrier.

    ¡°Perhaps, it is that prohibition that prevented ordinary cultivators from ascending the mountain.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize why only peerless geniuses participated in the Dao Lantern Festival? It was for a very simple reason. Ordinary cultivators were not strong enough to get close to Cangwu Mountain!

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of thews of Cangwu Mountain. Not only do ordinary cultivators can¡¯t participate, but old monsters of the Cyclic Derivation Stage and above also can¡¯t pass through it.¡±

    Bai Fengliu exined, ¡°In the past, an old monster at the Life Death Stage has attempted to enter, but in the end, he was left badly wounded and returned home in disappointment. Also, it is rumored that a Saint once visited this ce in person, but he turned around and left after taking a look at the mountain. This suggests that even Saints may not be able to enter this mountain!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Even Saints can¡¯t ovee the prohibition force?

    His gaze changed again as he studied Cangwu Mountain. If the supreme sect back then has vanished with time but this mountain survived years of changes, then that is too incredible!

    What kind of secret is concealed on the mountain?

    Perhaps, I will only know when I step foot onto it!

    At that moment, a covetous desire was ignited in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 861: Five Assessments

    Cangwu Mountain stood tall in the air, stretching beyond the sky. Its majestic and ancient body exuded purple divine light and qi like a sacred mountain from ancient times.

    In front of the mountain stood countless cultivators. They all had zing eyes as they stared at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree on the mountainside.

    The trunk that was as thick and strong as a dragon¡¯s body seemed to be cast from bronze. The branches resembled sharp swords and des as they extended in all directions. There were over a thousand bronze flower buds dispersed across the branches, spewing out sacred light like mes raining down.

    Undoubtedly, this was an unparalleled opportunity.

    It was unprecedented.

    It was rare!

    Boom!

    A genius talentunched into action. It was Sha Liuchan¡ªthe young master of the Ocean Shark n. His monstrous blood-colored qi rushed up from his body as he somersaulted through the air.

    Everyone immediately noticed the mysterious prohibition barrier rippling like a light screen, obstructing people from approaching.

    Buzz!

    However, as Sha Liuchan neared it, the light screen bloomed with bright dao light and enveloped Sha Liuchan within it.

    Then, another unbelievable scene followed. Sha Liuchan miraculously shrank in size until he was as small as an ant, and a beam of dao light transported him onto Cangwu Mountain, where he could no longer be seen.

    All cultivators gasped in astonishment.

    ¡°Xumi Mustard Seed?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed strangely.

    It was a kind of supreme divine power that could transform the power of space and time and store a world into a single leaf or flower.

    Lin Xun had oncee across such a mysterious ability on the unfathomable Fangchun Mountain after entering the Deva Secret Realm in the Return Dominion.

    At the time, a lotus flower bloomed like antern and illuminated the universe, and within the lotus flower housed a true ancient relic¡ªFangchun Mountain!

    Lin Xun just did not expect to witness the supreme ability again before Cangwu Mountain!

    It seems like a true almighty Saint has once resided on this mountain¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The area had already plunged into chaos with genius talents scrambling to be the first to reach Cangwu Mountain.

    Li Qinghuan from the Cangming Sect, Wu Duanya from the Dark Sun Sect, Zhuo Kuann from the Feather Sword Sect and Lu Jiuge, the fifth crown prince from the Fire Crow n...

    Rays of light repeatedly shot across the sky like divine rainbows, drawing exmations from the spectators again and again.

    Before long, Lei Qianjun from the Great Deste Lightning n and Qing Lian¡¯er, the saintess of the Blue Luan n, also soared into the sky and set off.

    ¡°Oh? That guy indeed came.¡± Lin Xun caught a glimpse of a familiar figure¡ªFang Linhan, the sessor from the Eight Extremes de Temple.

    He was as arrogant and full of himself as always, swaggering across the air with his long ck hair fluttering around him and a wide de strapped to his back like he owned the world.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression soon turned a little awkward mixed with guilt and he retracted his gaze.

    It turned out that Ji Xingyao, the saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, had alsoe.

    She was dressed in a in dress, but her aura was as cold as snow. She looked like a fairy descending from the sky with her slender and graceful figure and ethereal beauty.

    Instantly, all eyes gathered on her, staring at her with admiration, lust, and fanaticism.

    Even if Ji Xingyao was without her mask this time, Lin Xun still recognized her with one nce. She was the prideful girl whom he faced off against before.

    ¡°I must not run into her this time...¡± he muttered to himself.

    Then, there was another uproar in the audience. Lin Xun quickly looked up to see a young man appearing beside Ji Xingyao.

    The young man was very eye-catching. Not only was he very handsome, but he also had a tall and elegant figure and exuded confidence, like a radiant sun shining in every direction.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yu Lingkong from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World? He is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there is a Saint in the Yu n, and Yu Lingkong is also blessed by the heavens. He is born with extraordinary talent, and his status in the South Wonder World rivals that of Fairy Ji.¡±

    ¡°Look, he and Fairy Ji are a perfect match. Perhaps, only a peerless figure such as Yu Lingkong is worthy of a saintess like Fairy Ji.¡±

    Everyone sighed with envy and admiration.

    ¡°Is he Yu Lingkong?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. Even he had to admit that he was perfect whether it was in terms of appearance, bearing, and mannerism.

    Adding to that, he had a remarkable background, transcendent status and outstanding cultivation base.

    It was no wonder that a dazzling character like him would attract so much attention.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s attention was drawn to the item in Yu Lingkong¡¯s hand¡ªa Saint treasure¡ªLongevity Hall!

    I must be extra careful if I have to face off against him at the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Lin Xun also suspected that peerless figures such as Ji Xingyao, Lei Qianjun and Mu Jianting likely have many powerful trump cards and killing weapons in their hands.

    Bai Fengliu suddenly whispered, ¡°Little Brother Lin, quickly look! The sessors from the Miluo Pce are also here. You have to be careful of the girl in the purple dress. From what I heard, she isn¡¯t an ordinary person. She has an extremely mysterious background and is said to be rted to the legendary Celestial Phoenix n!¡±

    Lin Xun lifted his head and saw a group of handsome men and beautiful women, all seemingly extremely extraordinary.

    Especially the maiden in the purple dress who headed the group. She might not be breathtakingly beautiful, but she was extremely graceful. She had wless, creamy skin that glowed like a crystal, and she exuded a uniquely pure and elegant aura. She was like an orchid from a secluded and tranquil valley.

    She¡¯s connected with the Celestial Phoenix Bloodline?

    Lin Xun quivered inwardly. The Celestial Phoenix was a legend-like n with an unimaginably terrifying and powerful background in ancient times.

    ¡°I believe she¡¯s called Luo Jia. The sessors from the Miluo Pce all call her Senior Sister Luo Jia, so she must have an extremely well-respected status within the Miluo Pce.¡±

    ¡°Established in the Earth Emperor World, Miluo Pce is very mysterious, and it has been almost isted from the world for thousands of years. We seldom hear any news about them. Since their sessors showed up at the Dao Lantern Festival this time, we can specte that they most likely are after a great blessing,¡± Bai Fengliu quickly analyzed.

    Although this old man is shameless, I have to admit that he¡¯s amazing when ites to information and news.

    ¡°Lin Xun, let¡¯s act now.¡± Yue Jianming couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off.¡±

    Shua! Shua!

    Immediately, the two sped into the sky and rushed towards Cangwu Mountain in the distance.

    ¡°Remember that if you seize any treasures, you must give me a share!¡± Bai Fengliu yelled at the top of his voice, drawing contemptuous nces from the nearby cultivators.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is also taking action!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s movements caught the attention of many cultivators.

    ¡°Rumors are circting everywhere that he possesses great treasures, including an unrivaled Saint treasure. Now that he has entered Cangwu Mountain, many people will target him out of greed and his situation could be very bad!¡±

    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s wait and see how Demon God Lin will resolve this disaster. I doubt he can walk out of Cangwu Mountain alive.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that Demon God Lin will likely meet with an ident at this Dao Lantern Festival?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to ask?¡±

    There were endless discussions among the spectators.

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s heart sank. The storm targeting Lin Xun will inevitablye after all.

    ¡­¡­

    Buzz!

    As Lin Xun approached the light screen that stretched across the sky, his vision blurred and mysterious power enveloped his body. Then, the scenery seemed to be distorting, and the world seemed to be shifting before his eyes like he was traveling through time.

    With a swoosh, his figure vanished from the spot.

    That was the supreme power of the Xumi Mustard Seed. Cangwu Mountain might be just in front of them, but even a true Saint would fail to get close to the mysterious prohibition light screen.

    After a few minutes.

    Geniuses disappeared one after another, but the atmosphere did not die because of that.

    On the contrary, arge crowd of cultivators waited patiently.

    Most of those cultivators came to watch as onlookers, but some were the elders and masters of those genius figures or families and friends.

    For example, Granny Jin He, members of the Zhongli n, the Ocean Shark n, and the Blue Luan n. Many influential figures from the ancient sects were also waiting patiently.

    ¡°Since ancient times, anyone who wants to reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree will have to pass five tests. Those who fail will be teleported back here.¡±

    ¡°The first test is to enter the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm in Cangwu Mountain. Only those who can survive there for ten days will be eligible to take the next test.¡±

    ¡°There are at least tens of thousands of genius figures from all over the West Infinity World taking part in the Dao Lantern Festival. This event can be called a gathering of stars. But how many can pass all five tests in the end and reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree?¡±

    The cultivators of the older generation analyzed.

    ¡°Our experience with the previous Dao Lantern Festival can¡¯t be applied this time. The Great Age ising and Cangwu Mountain has undergone shocking changes. Just the number ofntern flower buds on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree alone is already different from that in the past.¡±

    Granny Jin He suddenly said aloud, ¡°It can be predicted that anyone who sessfully arrives under the sacred tree and not be eliminated will more or less obtain some blessings.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed, and they fell into deep thought.

    ¡°The event has only just begun. From the outside world, it is impossible to see how the assessment is progressing in Cangwu Mountain now. We will only know how many people obtain unprecedented blessings when they pass the five tests and reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.¡±

    Granny Jin He said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, just wait patiently.¡±

 Chapter 862: Ice Snow Secret Realm

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Just as Lin Xun regained consciousness and before he could get a clear view of his surroundings, a thunder-like roar rang in his ears.

    At the same time, a terrible st of foul wind pped him in the face and a biting chill ran through him, making his body go stiff.

    With a swoosh, he vanished from the spot.

    The rocks shattered, ice shards flew everywhere, and a huge pit of several feet wide was left in the ground.

    Lin Xun was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. What tremendous destructive power!

    It was a giant ice-snow hawk with wings over ten feet long and razor-sharp ws. Its entire body sparkled like ss, and its eyes shot out rays of cold light like they were carved from ice.

    Chi!

    The ice hawk cut through the sky with its de-like wings and with a light swipe of its sharp ws, a ray of ice-snow sword light swiftly shed through the air, releasing gorgeous but terrifying qi.

    Lin Xun quickly activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and sped away.

    Thend split with a straight thousand-foot crevasse. The terrifying qi cut through the ground as easily as cutting tofu.

    Even Lin Xun was surprised. The giant ice-snow hawk was like a master swordsman. The sword intent it released was condensed, sharp, and fierce. Moreover, it did it with ease and speed.

    Moreover, he noticed that the vicious bird did not seem to possess any emotions nor did it have a trace of life force, just like a puppet.

    However, it had a terrifying fighting instinct. In just two strikes, it already demonstrated the terrifyingbat skills seen only in warriors who had fought hundreds of battles.

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    The ice-snow hawk attacked once again. It wildly beat its wings, firing thousand rays of sword intent and hurling them down from the sky.

    The blow was so terrifying that it made even Lin Xun feel as though he was facing a half-step king!

    Boom!

    He mobilized his cultivation base to its peak, and his fists started flying at lightning speed, performing the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. The force of the punches was so powerful that the sky and earth quaked.

    The ear-splitting collision tore the ground open, shattered ice shards flew everywhere, and the sky was filled with biting cold qi, sword intent, and fist power.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a wild bird, but a top expert who has mastered the art of swords!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He dared not lower his guard for a second. With a long roar, he soared into the air with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and attacked with full power.

    ¡°Die!¡± Light red around Lin Xun¡¯s fist as he brought it through the air and smashed it into the body of the ice-snow hawk.

    Kacha!

    Another astonishing scene happened. The ice-snow hawk broke into countless ice shards like a sculpture and scattered across the earth.

    ¡°Is it made of ice?¡± Lin Xun gasped.

    Then, he rushed forward and picked up some ice shards to examine closer.

    In the end, he concluded that it was just ordinary ice. Yet it was able to evolve into a giant ice-snow hawk and manipte sword intent!

    It was unbelievable!

    ¡°Cangwu Mountain is indeed extraordinary. Even a top figure like Sha Lu likely would be no match for that fierce bird¡­¡±

    A grave look crossed Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    He surveyed the surroundings and saw that thend within thousands of miles had frozen over. The ground was formed from thick ice, sparkling in the sun like crystal, and there was a chill in the air that cut to the bone.

    It was a vast expanse of whiteness between the earth and the sky like an endless world of ice and snow.

    ng!

    Lin Xun brought out the Broken de, and with a sh, he split open theyer of ice and burrowed into the earth.

    Ten feet.

    One hundred feet.

    One thousand feet.

    ¡­¡­

    There was still a thickyer of ice at a depth of eight thousand feet below the earth, and there was still no sign of him nearing the bottom.

    In the end, he had no choice but to give up on the thought to investigate the area.

    ¡°The first test of the Dao Lantern Festival is the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm, which means this ce should be a secret world...¡± Lin Xun stopped and pondered. ¡°I wonder how many participants have been teleported to this secret realm like me.¡±

    Before he arrived, he had already learned from Bai Fengliu that the Dao Lantern Festival consisted of five assessments and each one was unpredictable, grueling and dangerous. The slightest carelessness could lead to an elimination!

    ording to Bai Fengliu, in the previous Dao Lantern Festival, more than ny percent of the participants failed to make it through the five tests.

    In other words, only a handful of people would reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree in the end!

    Even if a cultivator was qualified to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival, if they failed the five tests, then they still would not get their hands on the opportunities and blessings from the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

    Rumble¡ª

    The nearby ground of ice and snow suddenly cracked and rattled and then ice and snow went flying.

    Fish formed bypacted ice and snow soared into the sky. Unlike those in the outside world, their bodies were at least ten feet long and with a pair of wings for them to maneuver in the air.

    It was a miraculous sight.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He had released his spirit sense to investigate the area within thousands of feet, but he detected nothing, yet the ground suddenly exploded and a school of snow-winged fish rushed out of it!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    They patrolled the sky as freely and nimbly as swimming in the sea. As their mouths opened, multiple blinding bolts of white lightning shot out and struck down on Lin Xun from all directions.

    Crack!

    The snow-white lightning easily ripped apart the void, its powerparable to the full-strength attack of a Cyclic Derivation expert.

    The swarm of snow-winged fish hovered and danced in the air as they relentlesslyunched snow-white lightning, shaking the world.

    This is bad!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed subtly as he swiftly turned around and bolted in a full-speed dash.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the swarm of strange fish, but he knew it would be too troublesome to deal with them and it would be too much effort to get rid of them all.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste his energy before he figured out what the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm was about.

    However, just as he escaped from the attacks of the bizarre fish, something else obstructed him from advancing.

    In the sky, the wind howled and snow whirled wildly in the air, transforming into several beautiful women dressed all over in snow feather clothes.

    They twirled and waved their long, dangling sleeves as they danced to mncholic music, creating a sad and moving atmosphere.

    From a distance, the beautiful shadows of ice women dancing between the sky and the earth amid mournful singing sent chills down the back.

    It was a group of ice-snow devil women!

    Lin Xun gasped in horror. The moment he heard the mournful song, his spirit shuddered like it was being battered by endless sadness and despair. He felt he was being dragged into a pit of destion.

    Undoubtedly, this was an extremely terrifying sound wave attack. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t cultivated the soul of the primordial spirit, then he would have been affected already.

    Roar!

    As Lin Xun made an obscure dao sound, a Po Beast took shape in the air and roared skywards, shaking the nine heavens.

    The seemingly tangible sound waves from the roar transformed into waves of golden ripples, engulfing the sky.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Caught off guard, several ice-snow devil women exploded under the force of Po Roar.

    Lin Xun quickly took the chance to activate the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and vanished in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    One hourter.

    His expression became more and more serious. Along the way, he encountered giant ice-snow hawks, snow-winged fish, ice-snow women, and ice-snow demon trees...

    Every foe was as strong as a top Cyclic Derivation cultivator and had all mastered different great dao inheritance, such as Sword Dao, Lightning Dao, and Sound Dao.

    Most importantly, there were far too many of them. As soon as he got rid of one batch, another would appear like it would never end.

    ¡°How troublesome¡­¡± Lin Xun wrinkled his brows.

    ording to the rules of the test, anyone would be able to pass sessfully as long as they survived for seven days in the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm.

    But Lin Xun had a strong feeling that the first test alone could eliminate many genius talents from thepetition!

 Chapter 863: Ice and Fire Integrate

    Winds whined and snow whirled, forming a vast world of whiteness and biting cold air.

    As Lin Xun pushed forward with the journey, he encountered dangers again and again, but he managed to avoid them all in time and escape.

    It felt too dull and lonely. There was no other scenery in the secret realm apart from snow and ice.

    Suddenly, a sound pierced through the wind and snow, and a gust of wind caught Lin Xun¡¯s hair.

    It was a group of young men and women traveling on streams of light. They were particrly eye-catching in the vast world of white snow and ice so Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help staring at them in surprise.

    After traveling for so long, they were the first group of geniuses he saw.

    The young men and women were also surprised to see Lin Xun wandering alone in the snowstorm.

    ¡°That guy has guts. He dares to cross this ice-snow wastnd by himself without any disguise or cover. Could he be a peerless figure? But why don¡¯t I remember that there is such a person?¡±

    ¡°How would he be a peerless figure? He¡¯s just a pitiful guy with no background and no friends. Don¡¯t forget that in this Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm, even a peerless person would know to find apanion to travel with and be extra careful. How would they be so reckless like him? He is just looking for death!¡±

    The young men and women discussed with each other.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to specte. He is definitely a fool with no background and no friends, so he has no choice but to act alone. Also, it¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t know about the dangers of this secret realm. It will be over for him soon.¡±

    ¡°We are approaching the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain soon, and it will be even more dangerous then. We should follow that guy and let him scout out the paths for us first so we can avoid any dangers in advance,¡± someone suggested.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and furtively nced at the young men and women. He did not say anything and continued on his way.

    He had already activated the Great Formless Art to alter his appearance and aura when he entered the Ice Snow Secret Realm. Even if Yue Jianming was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to identify him.

    He knew very well that someone had been secretly exacerbating the situation by releasing information about him and making him be a target for everyone. He guaranteed that a reckless fellow wouldn¡¯t miss out on the chance to attack him and seize the rumored treasures on him, including a Saint treasure.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid, but he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to not be guarded against attacks.

    He changed his appearance to see how many people wanted to target him at the Dao Lantern Festival and who was the culprit for fanning the mes!

    Roar!

    An ear-piercing roar resounded in the distance, quickly followed by a giant snow-white ape leaping into the air. Its translucent hair glistened as ferocious qi raged around its ten-foot-tall body. It looked savage and violent.

    Its body was flexible and nimble, its fangs were knife-sharp and its eyes were scarlet-red like fresh blood, shooting out beams of blood-red light.

    Undeniably, it was a fierce beast much stronger than the ice monster beasts that Lin Xun had encountered along the way.

    Lin Xun slightly narrowed his eyes, realizing that the real dangers were gradually emerging now.

    Shua!

    With a sh, he avoided the terrifying beast, moving around it from the other side.

    ¡°Hey, the fool is quite sharp. He knows how to avoid dangers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. People like him are most afraid of death. After all, it¡¯s not easy for him to be qualified enough to take part in the Dao Lantern Festival.¡±

    The young men and women sneered mockingly as they followed Lin Xun.

    Huh?

    After dozens of miles, a hint of surprise crossed Lin Xun¡¯s face. Within the biting cold wind, he smelled the cloying scent of blood.

    Then, he noticed clouds of smoke and dust above the icy ground in the distance. He squinted his eyes and could roughly make out feathers, broken bones, and scales scattered all over the ground as well as puddles of bloodstains.

    Not long ago, there had to have been a fierce and intense battle there!

    Lin Xun was chilled to the bone.

    At the same time, through his spirit sense, he discovered an unusual scene.

    Avake seemed to be floating on the snow-whiteyer of ice, glowing a bright-red hue. It was at least ten feet wide with billowing white mist rising from the surface and filled with the pungent scent of sulfur.

    It was unbelievable to find ake ofva in the middle of a world of snow and ice. Moreover, not an inch of the surrounding ice had melted. Instead, it looked like the ice and fire had integrated.

    ¡°The Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm...Reverse...Could the scene in front of me be a so-called reversal?¡± Lin Xun contemted.

    He didn¡¯t recklessly draw closer to investigate because he sensed danger given that a bloody battle had broken out near thevake not too long ago.

    ¡°Hey, you, go check out thatke!¡± The group of young men and women following Lin Xun urged him to take the risk.

    Lin Xun frowned, swept a nce over them, and snorted, ¡°You can go yourself if you want to know so much. Stop shouting here.¡±

    He was analyzing the bizarre environment, suspecting that there was some great mystery to the so-called Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm, where ice, snow, andva strangely coexisted without conflict.

    As they say, it is impossible to mix fire with water and that is aw between heaven and earth.

    However, here, they achieved a miraculous bnce that allows them to coexist. Perhaps, once a certain limit is reached, a reversal is inevitable. This might be where the name came about.

    As he was fathoming the mystery, he ignored the yelling of the young men and women.

    ¡°Do you hear us?¡±

    The faces of the men and women darkened. In their view, Lin Xun was alone, weak, and a nobody, unlike any of the other peerless figures who participated in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Therefore, they had no reason to be polite and respectful to Lin Xun. They only regarded him as someone easy to bully.

    ¡°If this secret world is a rune array, then the so-called Reverse Five Elements might just be a formation of the reversal of the five elements¡­¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s apathetic attitude angered a young man and made him raise his hand andunch a palm strike. ¡°It¡¯s no use pretending to be deaf, even if you don¡¯t want to go, you have to go!¡±

    Boom!

    A dazzling palm of wind took shape, tearing apart the void as it roared toward Lin Xun like a dragon charging out of an abyss. He wanted to threaten and force Lin Xun to investigate the area ahead.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes, and the young men and women shuddered inwardly.

    Bang!

    Then, Lin Xun turned around and with a light forward step, a snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon soared into the sky and instantly crushed the palm of wind.

    The Hornless Ice Dragon didn¡¯t stop after that, but instead flung its tail across the air and brought out a gush of terrifying cold light to engulf the young men and women.

    The youngsters had to be extremely strong and extraordinary since they were qualified to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival, but unfortunately for them, they ran into Lin Xun.

    Even Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er, and other peerless figures lost to Lin Xun after teaming up. How would it be different with them?

    ¡°You¡­are¡­¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin?¡±

    They were struck by a sh of realization, and their eyeballs almost rolled out of their sockets.

    Once Lin Xun made a move, they immediately recognized that he was the invincible Demon God Lin who suppressed everyone in the Four Seasons Pavilion with his mighty power a few days ago!

    However, it was toote. The snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon once again swung its tail with full force. Its power and might were iparable. In the blink of an eye, they were all screaming and wailing on the ground.

    ¡°Demon¡­No¡­Young Master Lin, we didn¡¯t know it was you. We were too ignorant. Please calm down and forgive us all.¡±

    The young men and women trembled, and their teeth chattered like crazy as various rumors about Lin Xun crossed their minds. Their arrogance and disdain hadpletely faded, reced by fear and shock.

    He was an unrivaled fierce person!

    The young people mighte from outstanding backgrounds and be regarded as influential figures of the younger generation, but they were considered nothing whenpared to someone like Demon God Lin!

    ¡°You guys have insulted and offended me several times in a row. Do you think I can forgive you just because you admitted you have been too ignorant?¡±

    Lin Xun wore the coldest expression.

    He wasn¡¯t a ruthless person, but he also wasn¡¯t someone who would let other people bully him. He previously couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to those fly-like guys, but that only made them more and more disrespectful to him, so he had no choice but to take action now.

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate them anymore!

    Bang!

    With a kick, he sent a young man screaming across the air.

    However, just as he was about to strike again, the space rippled and the young man vanished out of thin air!

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. As he expected, during the five assessments of Cangwu Mountain, once someone¡¯s life was threatened, they would be teleported away. Their worst oue was just elimination and failure to obtain any blessings, but they would never lose their lives.

    Lin Xun had already understood this before. He also knew that after he passed the five tests and arrived in front of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, he would lose this special protection.

    In other words, at that time, deaths could happen during the fight for great blessings!

    ¡°No! I beg you! Please don¡¯t!¡±

    The young men and women panicked, their expressions changing dramatically. They didn¡¯t want to be eliminated like that. They had just started the test so how would they be willing to leave so soon?

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he kicked them into the air one by one and eliminated them from the world of snow and ice.

    Very quickly, only a ck-robed young man remained.

    The young man was the guy who attacked Lin Xun first.

    Lin Xun stared at him. ¡°Were you not very curious about what is hidden in thevake? I will fulfill your wish now and let you go and see for yourself.¡±

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± The ck-robed young man was so frightened that his soul almost left his body.

    However, while he was begging for mercy, Lin Xunshed out with a swift kick and sent him into thevake.

    Rumble!

    But before the ck-robed young mannded, a rumble in theke set off monstrous waves of blinding-redva and incinerated the dome of the sky.

    Shua!

    At the same time, a long snake shed in the air like fire-colored lightning and violently rushed toward the ck-robed young man.

    Lin Xun gasped in the distance. With one nce, he recognized that the monster was a rare beast from the ancient era¡ªFire Serpent Dragon!

 Chapter 864: Divinity Crystal

    The Fire Serpent Dragon resembled a snake in some parts and a dragon in others. It was a beast born from the spirit fire of heaven and earth.

    Its body was only as wide as the mouth of a bowl and around ten feet long. Its scales had a dazzling sheen and its strength was known to be terrifying. In ancient times, it had the title of a great evil!

    Boom!

    The Fire Serpent Dragon shed across the air, its slender body swift, graceful, and nimble like it was dancing in the air. Its every movement was lightning-fast and produced dazzling mes.

    They were like wisps of mes, but they were as sharp as a sword.

    Before the ck-robed young man could dodge, multiple thumb-sized holes were left in his body. All he could do was scream tragically.

    He was a genius talent, but he couldn¡¯t fend off a single attack of the Fire Serpent Dragon!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed. Then, without any wavering, he stepped forward and threw his palm forward.

    Boom!

    A bright azure palm of qi burst forth like a st of powerful wind, dispelling the shower of mes, and at the same time, rescuing the ck-robed young man by tossing him into the distance.

    Lin Xun saved him because he had something to ask him. Otherwise, he would not have bothered.

    Chi!

    Irritated by the disturbance, the Fire Serpent Dragon swayed, and its blood-colored diamond-like eyes shed a ruthless light. It violently charged at Lin Xun.

    Its speed was so fast that it resembled fiery lightning dancing wildly in the sky, leaving a trail of dazzling mes.

    The mes tore the void apart and left chilling, ck scorch marks in space.

    The Dance of mes!

    That was the innate Dao art of the Fire Serpent Dragon. The divine mes dancing wildly across the nine heavens could incinerate the sky, melt the earth, and turn everything into ashes.

    Rumor had it that in ancient times a Fire Serpent Dragon emerged and brought great cmity to the world. It activated its divine art and set thousands of miles of mountains and rivers ame, burning countless lives to death and turning the world into a ce of devastation and despair.

    Now, such an unrivaled secret art appeared in the world once again!

    Lin Xun dared not lower his guard and drew upon all his strength to fight off the beast.

    He didn¡¯t intend to flee this time because both thevake and the Fire Serpent Dragon appeared in the world of snow and ice despite their fire attributes. There had to be a meaning to this mystery, and it could be connected to the ¡®reverse¡¯ name of the secret realm.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun swiftly moved through the air, surrounded by a Hornless Ice Dragon. He gathered dazzling and powerful qi to his fist and charged up to meet the Fire Serpent Dragon head-on.

    In the blink of an eye, the heaven and earth were roaring like thunder, the void was in utter chaos, and waves of fist qi and showers of me were raging in all directions.

    The ck-robed young man trembled all over, teeth chattering. Only then did he fully realize that he was too weakpared to Demon God Lin.

    The Fire Serpent Dragon wasparable to peerless geniuses in terms of strength and possibly even stronger than great Cyclic Derivation experts.

    But Demon God Lin was able to hold his ground against it. That was too abnormal!

    Shua!

    A momentter, a white de flickered in the air, and the Fire Serpent Dragon was severed into two with a bang.

    It was the power of the Broken de, which could be considered as one of Lin Xun¡¯s strongest powers. He brought it out because he didn¡¯t want the battle with the Fire Serpent Dragon to drag on.

    ¡°It¡¯s that move!¡±

    The ck-robed young man¡¯s heart pounded wildly in his chest. He remembered that a few days ago, Qing Lian¡¯er, the saintess of the Blue Luan n, was severely wounded and almost killed by that move!

    The Fire Serpent Dragon failed to evade or block the attack.

    Bang!

    As Lin Xun put away the Broken de, he came to find that the Fire Serpent Dragon¡¯s body was still burning fiercely after it was severed.

    As it was being burned to ashes, a fire-colored crystal around the size of a fingernailnded on the snowy ground. It emitted a wondrous fiery-red light like a red diamond.

    With a sweep of his sleeve, Lin Xun lifted it into the palm of his hand.

    The gemstone was very small, but it was dazzlingly bright, almost translucent, and exuded wisps of dreamy divinity light.

    The ck-robed young man suddenly said aloud, ¡°That¡¯s a divinity crystal. It contains abundant great dao origin power, which can greatly improve one¡¯s cultivation base without affecting the stability of the foundation. It is a rare item that only existed in ancient times.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He could tell that the young man was only being this cooperative because he didn¡¯t want him to kill him and knew that he had something to ask him.

    The young man took a deep breath before he promised, ¡°Lin Xun, I can tell all the secrets that I know if you don¡¯t eliminate me.¡±

    He knew very well that Lin Xun had limited knowledge about the Dao Lantern Festival given that he came from the lower domain and was traveling by himself.

    This was because only the sessors of ancient sects would grasp such secrets!

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Lin Xun indeed wanted to know more about this unusual ce, so he was very happy to see the ck-robed young man obediently cooperate with him.

    Very quickly, Lin Xun learned about other information.

    Each of the five tests of the Dao Lantern Festival held great mysteries as well as treasures that were incredibly rare in the outside world.

    For example, the first level, the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm, contained divinity crystals and divinity herbs!

    Divinity crystals boosted a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base.

    On the other hand, divinity herbs were like an inheritance, giving birth to true dao arts!

    What were dao arts?

    Dao represented the power of the dao.

    Art representedbat arts!

    They were more terrifying than secret arts, and only Cylic Derivation Stage experts who had mastered Dao Meaning power were able toprehend and grasp suchbat arts.

    Such arts contained the wonderful truth of the great dao and infinite powers!

    In the outside world, only ancient sects would hold such precious and rare manuals. The majority of cultivation arts circting in the world were only secret arts, which were far different from dao arts.

    Therefore, Lin Xun was taken aback by what he heard. He thought that blessings and treasures could only be obtained from the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    He never expected there to be so many opportunities in the five tests.

    This demonstrated that Lin Xun¡¯s background was inferior to that of sessors from ancient sects.

    The ancient sect sessors could receive guidance from elders and masters of their sect and could refer to the manuals of their sect, so it was understandable that they had an advantage over ordinary people.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was alone. He had to investigate and explore everything by himself. Inevitably, he was in an unfavorable situationpared to the ancient sect''s sessors.

    Soon, Lin Xun learned that the majority of Dao Lantern Festival participants didn¡¯t hope to reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    Their greatest goal was to seize the opportunity and treasures hidden in the five tests!

    For example, the divinity crystals and divinity herbs would make the heart of even peerless geniuses flutter.

    ¡°What an amazing ce. Here, you canpete with your peers, pass tests, temper yourself, improve your cultivation, and also obtain treasures that are only found here. It¡¯s a treasured ce for cultivation.¡± Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    He was only at the initial Cyclic Derivation Stage, so at a normal cultivation rate, it should take him at least three to five months to break through to the next stage.

    This was already considered very fast. If he encountered a setback, then he might not be able to make a breakthrough in three to five years.

    But if he could seize this opportunity, then his cultivation might improve by leaps and bounds!

    The mysterious woman hiding in the Omega Secret Realm had mentioned that the real great age woulde within three years.

    This meant that if he failed to set foot onto the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage within three years, then when the great age came, he would be at a disadvantage against others and might not be able topete for the opportunity to be an absolute apex king!

    In thepetition for the great dao, one wrong step could be disastrous!

    That was the fundamental reason why all the geniuses would resort to all means to improve themselves before the great age came.

    ¡°Are there any other secrets?¡± Lin Xun asked. His understanding had been deepened massively.

    After some wavering, the ck-robed young man said aloud, ¡°There is another rumor. It is said that in this Dao Lantern Festival, there will be an unprecedented unique great blessing. And it is very likely to be an egofied saint treasure!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered.

    An egofied saint treasure!

    He knew well how remarkable such treasures were.

    The No-Nonsense Bow that he held was a damaged egofied saint treasure. Even if it was broken, it still possessed unimaginable and heaven-defying powers.

    ¡°Many peerless figures must have participated this time for that, including Ji Xingyao from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms and Yu Lingkong from the Longevity Land. It is a great opportunity that even old monsters covet.¡±

    The ck-robed young man was indeed very cooperative. He told Lin Xun everything without waiting for further questioning.

    ¡°Turns out that there are so many unknown secrets to the Dao Lantern Festival...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s gaze drifted off as he fell into deep thought, but his heart zed with determination.

    I chose the right time toe to the Dao Lantern Festival. Otherwise, I would have missed out on so many precious and rare opportunities and treasures.

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    Lin Xun nned to continue onward. He was very interested or perhaps determined in collecting divinity crystals and divinity herbs.

    The ck-robed young man hurriedly asked, ¡°Lin Xun, can you...take me too?¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head around to look at him and smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to let you go. Do you still want to stick to me?¡±

    The ck-robed young man reddened in embarrassment when a thought struck him. ¡°I know of a ce where there is a lot of good stuff. If you let me travel with you, then I can guide you there!¡±

    ¡°What ce?¡±

    ¡°Fire Lotus Ice Mountain!¡±

    ¡°In previous Dao Lantern Festivals, many people obtained rare treasures on that mountain, but only very few people know about the mountain¡¯s location because it is concealed in a mysterious ¡®reverse¡¯nd... ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good enough reason. Lead the way,¡± Lin Xun interrupted before he finished.

    The ck-robed young man¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted.

    Although he had been suppressed by Lin Xun earlier, he didn¡¯t mind at all. On the contrary, he thought that being able to act together with Lin Xun would not only be safer, but he might even obtain some opportunities that he missed out on before!

    After all, he was the infamous Demon God Lin, a fierce man recognized by the world.

 Chapter 865: Divine Battle Seal

    Along the way, Lin Xun refined a divinity crystal.

    It might only be the size of a fingernail, but it contained abundant divinity aura as well as strange power which drastically improved Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation in an instant.

    The miraculous effect surprised even Lin Xun. It was better than consuming a rare medicinal herb, and it did not impact his own dao foundation.

    A thought struck Lin Xun.

    It can be called a divine item of blessing! It has tremendous beneficial effects on one¡¯s cultivation. If I can get my hands on more then I might be able to break through to the next cultivation level within a short time.

    But his journey hadn¡¯t been all peaceful. Instead, there had been dangers everywhere. From time to time, all kinds of fierce birds, savage beasts, and demon spirits would emerge from the vast world of snow and ice, but they were all formed from condensed ice and snow and were not real living creatures.

    Even so, they possessed extremely terrifying strength and grasped powerful dao arts andbat skills. If Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense wasn¡¯t strong enough, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid those dangers in advance and be caught in many fierce battles along the way.

    Still, the ck-robed young man was left pale with fright. He felt that he would have been eliminated long ago if he hadn¡¯t followed Lin Xun!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Nie, what¡¯s so special about the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain?¡± Lin Xun asked suddenly.

    ¡°It is a reverse originnd of the Ice Snow Secret Realm. Every time that the Dao Lantern Festival starts, fire lotus flowers bloom on the ice mountain. They are as beautiful and magnificent as mes.¡±

    The ck-robed man then continued, ¡°They are not ordinary fire lotus flowers, but are instead divinity herbs imbued with the profound meaning of dao. If you can get your hands on one, it is no different from obtaining a dao art inheritance!¡±

    The ck-robed young was called Nie Yian and was a sessor from the ancient sect Blue Dipper Sect in the West Infinity World.

    ¡°Divinity Herb?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°However, that ce is very dangerous, and it isn¡¯t that easy to obtain a fire lotus flower. ording to the elders of my Blue Dipper Sect, the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain has a remarkable origin...¡± Nie Yian told Lin Xun everything he knew.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster.

    Boom!

    From the endless snowstorm, a gush of terrifying and fierce battle spirit rushed out, spreading across and pervading the nine heavens. The ancient and grand power sent a shudder through the universe.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank and his body tensed up. What strong battle spirit!

    ¡°That¡¯s the aura of the Divine Battle Seal! We are close to our destination!¡± Nie Yian eximed with delight.

    Although he knew many secrets, it was his first time participating in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Divine Battle Seal!

    Only then did it dawn on Lin Xun that Nie Yian had previously mentioned a rumor about a battle seal on the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain that was left by an almighty saint in the ancient era. It had withstood endless years of erosion without disappearing!

    At first, Lin Xun thought it was just a rumor, but he was shaken when he sensed the intense battle spirit within the snowstorm.

    A battle seal that had survived thousands of years had to be too terrifying!

    It was hard to imagine what sort of terrifying cultivation one needed to achieve that.

    As they continued onwards, the sky full of battle spirit grew stronger and stronger. It was so intense that it hit their faces like an ancient and powerful de flitting across the long river of time without eroding one bit!

    At the same time, it was a great hindrance to their operation and brought them more and more pressure.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for them to see a snow-white ice mountain looming in the vast world.

    It was extremely majestic. Its tremendous body shone brightly like it was constructed from translucent white jade stones, exuding a biting cold air from the thick nket of snow and ice that covered it.

    The ancient and terrifying battle spirit was precisely spreading outwards from the mountain peak.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, after arriving, the battle spirit grew fainter and fainter, and the oppressive power seemed to have subsided like the tide.

    As a result, they smoothly arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    It was the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain!

    Lin Xun raised his head and studied the mountain. The snow and ice surface resembled white jade, and the mountain cliffs and rocks were jagged. The majestic mountain towered steeply into the sky like a pir.

    ¡°Huh? More people came.¡±

    Near the foot of the mountain, many of the genius talents had already arrived, dispersed across different areas. When they saw Lin Xun and Nie Yian appear, they all raised their vignce.

    ¡°The fire lotus flowers appear very irregrly, and there are only very few of them. The more people there are, the greater thepetition,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the aura of the Divine Battle Seal haspletely shrouded this ice mountain. The higher you go, the stronger the oppressive force. I don¡¯t know if we can scale it so easily,¡± someone sighed.

    Lin Xun noticed that many figures were standing all over the mountain, seemingly waiting for something.

    However, there were more cultivators at the foot of the mountain, and the number of people decreased the higher it was.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin, this mountain is shrouded in the aura of the Divine Battle Seal. The higher you go, the stronger the pressure will be. However, correspondingly, the grade of the fire lotus flower will also be better the higher you go.¡±

    Nie Yan then continued, ¡°For example, at the bottom of this ice mountain, you can only find two-petal fire lotus flowers, while further up, you can obtain three-petal, four-petal, five-petal and even six-petal fire lotus flowers.¡±

    Nie Yian exined, ¡°The higher the grade, the stronger the dao art inside the fire lotus flower.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He surveyed the surroundings and found that the peak of the ice mountain was bare without a single fire lotus flower. He couldn¡¯t help finding it a little strange.

    Nie Yian exined, ¡°We need to wait. Fire lotus flowers appear randomly. One may appear on the top of the mountain and turn into a nine-petal fire lotus flower, or one may appear at the foot of the mountain and turn into an ordinary two-petal fire lotus flower.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    ¡°However, the probability of fire lotus flowers appearing at the foot of the mountain is much higher, but then again, most of them are ordinary. The probability of a fire lotus flower appearing at the top of the mountain is small, but if one does appear, it would be at least a six-petal fire lotus flower.¡±

    Lin Xunmented, ¡°But it seems that thepetition here is quite fierce.¡±

    Nie Yian said with a wry smile, ¡°Fortune is obtained from taking risks. Furthermore, a ce of such an opportunity naturally attractspetition.¡±

    Boom!

    While they were speaking, a battle broke out halfway up the mountain. It turned out that a group of genius talents was fighting for a fire lotus flower that just appeared!

    The battle was fierce, with swords and des constantly flitting across the sky and divine lights beaming in all directions. Even the sky started to change.

    Lin Xun noticed that it was a five-petal fire lotus flower that was around the size of a bowl. The stem was as green as jade, and the flower was as gorgeous as the glow of fire.

    In the end, the fire lotus flower was captured by a man in a golden robe. But when the battle came to an end, three geniuses were directly teleported away and eliminated!

    ¡°Thepetition is indeed intense...¡± Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes. ¡°Are you going up there?¡±

    Lin Xun was eager to act.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just stay near the bottom.¡± After some wavering, Nie Yian sighed softly.

    He had self-awareness. He had already sustained injuries during the duel with the Fire Serpent Dragon so he didn¡¯t dare to climb the ice mountain andpete for treasures with the others.

    Lin Xun nodded and made his way up the mountain alone.

    ¡°Oh right, the Divine Battle Seal that envelops the ice mountain has an unimaginable effect on honing cultivation arts,¡± Nie Yian¡¯s voice sounded from behind.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t need to remind Lin Xun at all. When Lin Xun started to ascend the mountain, he already felt ancient battle spirit bearing down on him.

    The battle spirit was boundless, powerful, and majestic like the sea.

    The higher the altitude, the greater the oppressive force and the stronger the restriction of movement. He felt as if he was climbing with a mountain on his back, and his body and spirit felt crushed.

    He had no choice but to mobilize his cultivation base and circte the qi within his body to fend off the oppressive power. Only then did the pressure on him lessen.

    But as long as he continued forward, the oppressive power would multiply, so he would soon have to activate his real powers.

    During this process, he truly felt the terror of the Divine Battle Seal. It was unbelievable that the battle spirit left from ancient times could be so terrifying.

    However, as Nie Yian said, the oppression of this battle spirit was beneficial in honing cultivation arts.

    The battle spirit was pure, ancient, and iparably majestic. One would find many profound secrets about it if one studied it closer.

    ¡°Huh? Who is that guy? He has already reached halfway up the mountain. Only top geniuses can reach that far.¡±

    Some cultivators were surprised to see Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun looked very unfamiliar so they couldn¡¯t identify him from his appearance.

    ¡°There¡¯s another strongpetitor.¡±

    Some of the genius talents halfway up the mountain raised their guard like he was a formidable enemy. They knew that no ordinary person could reach that area.

    ¡°Kid, you haveete so you better know your ce. It will be your turn when we each capture a fire lotus flower. If you dare to act recklessly, then I believe everyone here won¡¯t allow it,¡± a young man threatened.

    Everyone else nodded, their eyes growing stern and ice-cold, reflecting a threat.

    A bunch of idiots. At the foot of the mountain, Nie Yian chuckled to himself. How dare you threaten the great Demon God Lin? Are you not afraid of angering him and forcing him to tear you to pieces?

    Lin Xun was also slightly taken aback. He ran his eyes over them and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯tpete with you guys.¡±

    They rxed their bodies and looked at Lin Xun with disdain. They thought that Lin Xun had given up.

    The next second, they stood stunned.

    Lin Xun was continuing up the mountain!

    Their eyes went wide with surprise.

    Along the way, Lin Xun had his hands behind his back while his moon-white robe fluttered with the wind. His pace was not particrly fast, but very steady, like he was taking a stroll around a garden.

    The geniuses halfway up the mountain all looked dumbfounded before their faces became overcast. As they thought back to their threats and warnings to Lin Xun just now, it felt like a direct p to their face. They felt their faces burn with embarrassment.

    At the same time, they trembled with fear, knowing that if they had provoked Lin Xun, then the consequences could have been disastrous!

    After all, a guy who could ascend to the top of the mountain so easily was not someone they should provoke!

 Chapter 866: Competition for Fire Lotus Flower

    Soon, under the astonished gazes of everyone, Lin Xun moved further and further away, gradually nearing the peak of the ice mountain.

    Many cultivators inhaled sharply. Who is that guy? Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a remarkable person taking part in the Dao Lantern Festival?

    After the initial astonishment, gloating expressions came to their faces.

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s going to be an exciting show. The area around the mountain peak has already been upied by dozens of tyrannical and strong figures. I can¡¯t believe that guy is recklessly approaching that area. Let¡¯s see whether he has the ability to remain.¡±

    ¡°Wu Duanya, the sessor of the Dark Sun Sect, Li Qinghuan from the Cangming Sect, and other well-known geniuses in the West Infinity World have all gathered there!¡±

    ¡°Sha Liuchan, the current saint of the Ocean Shark n, who is known as one of the ten great geniuses of the Fiend Devil Sea, has upied the best position on the mountain this entire time!¡±

    Due to no fire lotus flower appearing, many cultivators shifted their gaze over to Lin Xun and exchanged discussions. Some were surprised, some were shocked, and some wore gloating smiles with the attitude of watching a good show.

    At the foot of the mountain, Nie Yian¡¯s expression changed, reced by a hint of pity. ¡°Sha Liuchan is also there...¡±

    He felt that Sha Liuchan was very unlucky...

    Huh?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who just reached the mountain peak area, noticed Sha Liuchan right away.

    He was dressed in a ck robe, sitting cross-legged on an icy rock. His long blue hair framed his tall and built body, and his cold face wore a unique look of contempt. He looked intimidating even from afar.

    While he was meditating, his closed eyes suddenly sprang open as Lin Xun neared and shot out a pair of dazzling blood-red light beams.

    ¡°Ah, another person hase to die!¡± Sha Liuchan was taken aback before he snorted coldly, ¡°Guys, who is going to take action first to see if this guy is qualified to stay here?¡±

    He didn¡¯t recognize Lin Xun.

    It made Lin Xun feel a little strange. This guy¡¯s memory is so bad, and he is as arrogant as before.

    ¡°Allow me.¡± A handsome young man in flowy white clothes stepped forward. With a jade fan in his hand and a feather crown on his head, he looked particrly elegant and handsome and stood out from the rest of the others.

    ¡°Wu Duanya from the Dark Sun Sect!¡±

    Exmations arose from the distance. No one expected such a peerless figure would be the first to volunteer to stop Lin Xun.

    ¡°That kid is in trouble.¡± Pitying looks crossed some people¡¯s faces.

    They alle from ancient sects so they all knew how powerful Wu Duanya was. Despite his handsome and elegant appearance, he was incredibly fierce and ruthless in battle.

    Within the Dark Sun Sect, he had the title of Mad Demon de Lord.

    It was said that he once ventured into the famous Nest of Five Poisons in the West Infinity World by himself and ughtered a pack of ferocious monster-beast cultivators and caused carnage!

    ¡°Friend, you look very unfamiliar. Are you from one of the sects in the West Infinity World?¡± Wu Duanya smiled at Lin Xun, but his eyes were cold and frightening, prating the soul like the sharpest de.

    ¡°I suggest you retreat.¡± Lin Xun cast a sidelong nce at him and quickly retracted his gaze.

    When he was in Star Cliff City, Bai Fengliu helped him collect a lot of information, including about Wu Duanya.

    Bai Fengliu told him that although Wu Duanya was strong, he was inferior to Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er in terms of strength.

    So, Lin Xun felt he wasn¡¯t worth his time.

    Lin Xun¡¯s impoliteness took the others aback for a moment before they all burst intoughter.

    ¡°Brother Wu, it seems like this friend looks down on you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting. A guy whom I have never heard of dared to behave so fearlessly and ignored Brother Wu¡¯s question. It¡¯s rare to see someone with such courage.¡±

    The geniuses in other areas were also amused to see a mediocre-looking guy speak and act so tough!

    ¡°Friend, what if I don¡¯t retreat?¡± Wu Duanya was still smiling, but the cold light shed more intensely in his eyes.

    As he was speaking, he strode towards Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you won¡¯t retreat. You will just be eliminated. I feel bad for your Dark Sun Sect. This is only the first test, but their disciple will already be eliminated here. The elders of your sect are going to lose face,¡± Lin Xun uttered indifferently.

    ¡°It seems like you want to do it the hard way!¡± Wu Duanya¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes shed a chilling light. His white robe rattled around his body, and terrifying power rioted around him.

    Woah!

    But before he could make a move, a dazzling spark of light suddenly took shape in the nearby void followed by a mysterious fire lotus flower floating across the air.

    The petals cast out million wisps of gorgeous light. It was a magnificent spectacle. There were as many as seven petals!

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank and they allunched into action.

    ¡°Wind Demon Hand!¡±

    ¡°Chasing Soul Thunder Art!¡±

    ¡°Great Void Stamp!¡±

    Terrifying divine brilliance, dao light, and the glow of treasures flooded the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to fight with me!¡±

    Sha Liuchan appeared to be the strongest. As he soared into the sky, his body was covered in raging blood-colored qi, and with a stretch of his hand, terrifying beams of dao light transformed into a cage wrapped in powerful lightning and sped towards the seven-petal fire lotus flower.

    Even Wu Duanya, who nned to deal with Lin Xun, changed the target andpeted for the fire lotus flower.

    Rumble!

    Deafening sounds constantly rang out like volcanoes colliding.

    Although the fire lotus flower appeared without notice, everyone reacted with incredible speed. Or perhaps, they had been preparing for its appearance from the very beginning.

    Shua!

    However, Lin Xun was the first to act. This wasn¡¯t because he had the fastest reaction but because he was the closest to the fire lotus flower that just appeared.

    He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and darted toward it in an instant.

    But he stopped halfway. With a sh, he retreated to the other side.

    ¡°Hmph! d you know your ce!¡± Sha Liuchan snorted, ignored Lin Xun, and fought fiercely with the others for the fire lotus flower.

    Know my ce?

    A smirk curved Lin Xun¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t intend to give in, but he knew that the moment he captured the fire lotus, he would inevitably face a barrage of attacks from the dozen genius talents.

    Of course, if he fought with his all, he had a way to avert the crisis, but he had another idea and didn¡¯t do so.

    Shua!

    After he backed away, he didn¡¯t watch from the side. Instead, with a sh, he appeared in front of a steep cliff that was farther away from the top of the mountain. Then, he lightly waved his hand in the air.

    An astonishing scene happened. A fire lotus flower miraculously emerged where his hand was!

    The lotus flower had eight petals and spewed out a shower of thousand wisps of mes like a fire cloud was burning.

    ¡°What!? There¡¯s another fire lotus flower?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an eight-petal fire lotus flower, which is equivalent to a top dao art inheritance!¡±

    In other areas of the ice mountain, the spectating cultivators couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Sha Liuchan, Wu Duanya, and other peerless figures in a fierce battle couldn¡¯t stop their faces from darkening.

    Lin Xun put away the fire lotus flower with a smile on his face and stood aside, watching the others leisurely.

    He effortlessly captured an eight-petal lotus flower while the others were fighting to the death for a seven-petal lotus flower. How would the others not be irritated?

    Most importantly, he had only just arrived at the mountain peak area while everyone had been waiting for a long time!

    ¡°This is luck. You can¡¯t see it, you can¡¯t touch it, but it¡¯s omnipotent. Demon God Lin is indeed a legendary genius blessed by the heavens,¡± Nie Yian eximed enviously.

    In the end, the seven-petal fire lotus flowernded in the hands of Li Qinghuan, a sessor from the Cangming Sect.

    The result surprised Lin Xun a little.

    Li Qinghuan was a handsome and gentle-looking young man. He was extremely low-profile and had no tendency to show off anything, but during the intensepetition, Lin Xun noticed that his strength was remarkable and the timing of his attacks was perfect.

    ¡°That guy isn¡¯t inferior to Sha Liuchan, and may even be stronger...¡± Lin Xun spected.

    ¡°Everyone, thank you.¡± Li Qinghuan put away the fire lotus flower and saluted everyone. Then, with a modest smile, he humbly retreated to his previous position.

    Although the others were bitter, there was nothing that they could do so their faces were a little cloudy.

    ¡°Kid, you have just arrived in this area. You don¡¯t deserve the fire lotus flower. Quickly bring it out!¡±

    As though he had nowhere to vent, Sha Liuchan nced around and locked his eyes on Lin Xun with a ruthless and serious expression.

    Immediately, the others stared at Lin Xun with hostile gazes.

    They also found it very unfair. After waiting for so long, they not only failed to obtain a fire lotus flower, but they let a guy who just came to take it. How could they not be bitter?

    Moreover, they thought that Lin Xun was an easy target to bully since he was a nobody and he was traveling alone.

    ¡°Friend, if you know what¡¯s good for you then hand it over. Otherwise, you won¡¯t only lose your treasure, but will also be eliminated today!¡± Wu Duanya threatened, his eyes glowing a menacing light.

    The others all locked their qi onto Lin Xun from different ces as if they wanted to force him to surrender.

    ¡°That guy is in trouble!¡± The genius talents in other areas sensed that Lin Xun¡¯s situation was not good.

    ¡°Blessings are decided by the heavens. You guys can¡¯t get it yourself, so you want to snatch it from me. This is a bit too much.¡± Lin Xun curled a corner of his lips in a sneer.

 Chapter 867: Tyrannical as a Demon God

    "Too much? Hehe, blessings originally have no owners, do you think it¡¯s yours because you managed to seize it first?" Wu Duanya snickered.

    "What do you want then?" Lin Xun raised an eyebrow.

    "To test if you have the ability to keep it!"

    Wu Duanya moved as he spoke. His white clothes fluttered as he drew his battle de with a shing and shed downwards at Lin Xun, drawing an arc of snow-white brilliance in the air.

    Swish!

    Space was ripped apart like cloth. The de¡¯s edge was simply too fierce and domineering as it shed like lightning, inducing endless terror.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also made his move. He attacked with his true power, throwing a fist containing thebined essence of the entire Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    It felt as if a mighty sun had emerged, causing the surroundings to change color due to its glorious brilliance as it zed with power that sought to pulverize everything to dust.

    Sha Liuchan was also about to move, but suddenly realized something that caused his expression to abruptly change as he cried out, "You¡¯re..."

    The hearts of the other nearby supreme heaven prides shuddered at the domineering and terrifying power of the punch.

    Bang!

    Fist-force and de mmed into each other like colliding meteorites, resulting in an eruption of blinding radiance. A horrifying qi wave also unfurled, shaking the entire ice mountain.

    The pupils of the heaven prides from the foot of the mountain to those scattered across the other districts could not help but contract at this moment.

    To their horror, Wu Duanya staggered backward after the sh with a trembling body. The de in his hand wailed piercingly as it nearly flew out of his grip.

    Wu Duanya¡¯s blood churned wildly within him, making him so ufortable he almost coughed up blood.

    His expression drastically changed, realizing that things weren¡¯t going well. Just as he was about to counterattack with all his might, Lin Xun, who had already taken the initiative, had already used the opening to charge forward and punch again.

    Boom!

    Dreadful first-force burst forth with such blinding radiance that Wu Duanya could barely keep his eyes open. It was already toote for him to change his move, leaving him no choice but to meet the attack head-on again.

    With a loud thud, Wu Duanya was forced back again. He staggered backward as all the bones in his body creaked as if trying to resist a tremendous force. His face paled as blood spilled out from the corner of his lips.

    He was overwhelmed by shock and horror. Who is this guy? Why is he so strong and scary?

    Boom!

    However, without waiting for him to recover, Lin Xun''s third punch was thrown. It resembled an enraged punch from an ancient demon god that shone brilliantly like the sun as it descended with almighty power.

    Wu Duanya''s scalp turned numb as his hair stood on end. With a scream of rm, he abruptly twisted his body in an attempt to avoid the attack.

    However, the punch was retracted by Lin Xun halfway. The ease with which he did it perfectly disyed his astonishing mastery of the martial dao.

    The heaven prides in the other districts were in a daze due to shock.

    How could they have imagined that Wu Duanya, who was a famous figure in the West Infinity World with the title of Mad Demon de Lord, would be so effortlessly suppressed?

    Immediately after the battle began, he was overwhelmed by his opponent¡¯s fists and repeatedly forced back. It was simply incredulous.

    Sha Liuchan''s expression turned grave as his eyes flickered in thought. His gaze was brimming with hatred and a tinge of almost imperceptible fear as he red at Lin Xun.

    The other heaven prides felt as if they had been caught off guard. Although the battle had been extremely short, it was also crazily intense and earth-shaking.

    The power disyed by Lin Xun was so domineering that it left them feeling fearful and stifled.

    "Didn¡¯t you want to test me? Why are you running instead?" Lin Xun disyed a bright smile.

    In the distance, Wu Duanya¡¯s cheeks burned as shame and anger flooded his heart. The earlier series of events had felt like a dream and caught him unprepared.

    If he had known this would happen, he would have gone all out from the start!

    However, his first mistake only led to more. He had fallen into an unfavorable situation which caused him to be suppressed in an embarrassing and humiliating manner.

    "Again!"

    Wu Duanya roared in anger as his eyes bulged from their sockets.

    He was originally quite dashing, looking suave and elegant in his fluttery white clothes. However, his face was now white and twisted with anger, causing him to look a little sinister and hideous as if he was nearly about to go crazy.

    "There''s no longer a need to fight."

    It was at this moment that Li Qinghuan, who had been keeping a low profile, stepped forward and blocked Wu Duanya.

    Wu Duanya bellowed, "Why do you stop me?!"

    However, he was ignored by Li Qinghuan who instead gazed at Lin Xun and said, "As expected of the renowned Demon God Lin. No one would know if you didn¡¯t do anything, but the moment you choose to act, you immediately disy the domineering might of a demon god."

    "What?! He''s Demon God Lin?"

    "This..."

    The other heaven prides¡¯ faces changed slightly as they began to look at Lin Xun in a different light.

    So it¡¯s him, no wonder he looked like that.

    "Demon God Lin!"

    "My god, that guy is Demon God Lin!"

    "He''s as strong and ferocious as they say. Even Wu Duanya was pressured into fleeing within three punches!"

    Uproars erupted in the other areas of Fire Lotus Ice Mountain as heaven pride after heaven pride was bbergasted by the revtion.

    Nie Yian appeared surprisinglyposed. He had already anticipated this and was instead observing Sha Liuchan.

    His expression fluctuated indeterminately as he silently stared at Lin Xun in uncertainty. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t calm at all.

    "He...he¡¯s Lin Xun?" By this juncture, Wu Duanya was also frozen in disbelief.

    He felt like vomiting blood and almost cursed out loud. He would never have acted so rashly if he knew the other party was the ¡®demon god.¡¯

    "Shall we continue?"

    Lin Xun nced at him. He had returned to his original appearance. The disguise was no longer needed since his identity had been uncovered.

    "You think I don¡¯t dare?"

    Although he was wary due to Lin Xun''s reputation, he was still a powerhouse whose name was known throughout the West Infinity World. He believed that it wasn¡¯t impossible to take Lin Xun down if he brought out his trump cards!

    "Come on, it was just a misunderstanding earlier and the two of you shouldn¡¯t butt heads anymore. We¡¯re all here for the opportunity and it won¡¯t benefit anyone to have a big fight now."

    Li Qinghuan tried to mediate.

    Lin Xun chuckled. He looked deeply at Li Qinghuan and said: "You¡¯re right, this is only the first trial. It would be a big loss to be eliminated at this stage."

    "Hmph!" Wu Duanya coldly snorted.

    Lin Xun smirked, "If you¡¯re not convinced, you can fight me again when we arrive at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree like Zhongli Wuji. However, the stakes then won¡¯t be as low as merely being eliminated."

    Although his words were casual, they carried a touch of domineeringness that caused heaven prides to raise their brows.

    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of?" Wu Duanya frostily said, "We¡¯ll see who has thestugh!"

    He was genuinely pissed and believed he had only been suppressed earlier because it never urred to him that the other party would be Demon God Lin. As a result, he had carelessly allowed the opponent to seize the initiative.

    That would never have happened if he was serious!

    Lin Xun merely smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and walked towards the summit.

    "What do you want?" Sha Liuchan''s expression sank. He just so happened to be standing in Lin Xun¡¯s path.

    Lin Xun nonchntly looked at him. "If you want to fight again, I can make it happen right now. Otherwise, get out of the way."

    The other heaven prides inwardly gasped. They knew Demon God Lin was domineering, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be that forceful.

    To go straight at Sha Liuchan right after Wu Duanya was a bold act that no one else would dare to do.

    "Haha, hahaha..." Sha Liuchanughed loudly as his long sky-blue hair danced around him. He seemed to be extremely angry.

    To everyone''s surprise, however, Sha Liuchan restrained himself and allowed Lin Xun to walk past his area!

    "This..."

    The other heaven prides could not understand what was happening. Sha Liuchan was a saint from the Ocean Shark n and a descendant of an ancient terror. He was known to be very cruel and violent.

    Typically speaking, he would have immediately been enraged at such a provocation. Hence, it was surprising that he had held back.

    Could his previous fight against Demon God Lin have made him afraid?

    Only Li Qinghuan had a thoughtful look.

    "Brother Li, did you figure out something?" asked Wu Duanya via transmission. He had a good rtionship with Li Qinghuan, and they were considered long-time friends.

    Li Qinghuan mused, "Sha Liuchan has a deadly trump card, but has decided to hold back because he does not wish to sh with Demon God Lin at this time. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s afraid they would both end up seriously injured if they fought, allowing the rest of us to take advantage of the situation. Secondly, he probably intends to face Demon God Lin after oveing the five trials so he can finish everything in one fell swoop!"

    "In other words, he intends to kill Lin Xun like Zhongli Wuji?" Wu Duanya surmised.

    "Demon God Lin isn¡¯t that easy to kill. He¡¯s rumored to have a great blessing and a Saint Treasure in his possession. Although these rumors might not be entirely true, there must be a basis for them."

    Li Qinghuan softly said, "I advise you not to sh with him again. Our goal is that unique, unrivaled blessing. Nothing else matters."

    Wu Duanya acknowledged although it wasn¡¯t certain if he would listen.

    Meanwhile, Sha Liuchan was also weighing his options. He wasn¡¯t stupid and knew that fighting Lin Xun now would only benefit others. Hence, it wasn¡¯t worth it at all.

    "I¡¯ll tolerate you a while longer. When you reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, I will make sure that you die a very ugly death!" Sha Liuchan secretly gnashed his teeth.

    No one knew what he would think if he found out that Li Qinghuan had mostly guessed his thoughts purely through observation.

    However, none of this was of any concern to Lin Xun.

    His steps became slower as he walked up the mountain, eventually stopping about a dozen feet from the top.

    This was the limit where he could still react if something unexpected were to happen.

    Any more forward and he would not be able to withstand the omnipresent power of the Divine Battle Seal.

    Phew~

    Lin Xun lightly exhaled and sat down. He quietly immersed himself in the ancient battle intent surging from the ice mountain while waiting for the next Fire Lotus Flower to appear.

 Chapter 868: Comprehending the Battle Seal

    The majestic ice mountain¡¯s clear, snow-white body gleamed beautifully as it seemed to reach into the sky.

    Lin Xun was quietly meditating on the mountain.

    The mountain was shrouded in a Divine Battle Seal from the ancient era which gave off an ancient, vast, and astonishing battle intent.

    Lin Xun was immediately rmed the moment he attempted toprehend the battle intent. The aura from the Divine Battle Seal was incredibly pure and divine. It instantly resonated with his aura, producing unrestrainable battle intent.

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun forcibly suppressed his battle intent and continued toprehend the aura.

    He was already certain that the Divine Battle Seal¡¯s aura would tremendously benefit his martial dao cultivation!

    By supplementing one¡¯s martial dao attainments withprehension of such battle intent, one would be able to deduce and infer other things rted to the martial dao.

    Lin Xun quickly scanned the surroundings and found that Sha Liuchan, Li Qinghuan, Wu Duanya, and the other supreme heaven prides weren¡¯t wasting time either and were immersed in meditation in their respective zones.

    Evidently, they already knew the wonderful usage of the Divine Battle Seal¡¯s aura.

    Without further ado, Lin Xun cast aside other thoughts and focused onprehending.

    He also activated the Qiuniu Heart to more easily and directly perceive the essence of the Divine Battle Seal.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun didn¡¯tpletely let his guard down. He could easily multi-task since he had already cultivated a divine spirit. Whileprehending, he made sure to continuously scan the surroundings with Chaofeng Eye.

    After all, it was through Chaofeng Eye¡¯s ability that he had been able to sense the eight-petal fire lotus¡¯ appearance in advance and subsequently obtain it.

    It was a secret art that could read the aura of thend and see through all deceptions with a single nce.

    Hence, on the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain, Lin Xun could detect subtle changes that others were unable to perceive and predict where the Fire Lotus Flower would appear before anyone else.

    Time passed little by little.

    The summit area was silent, and no Fire Lotus Flower appeared again.

    Instead, Fire Lotus Flowers appeared one after another at the lower area of the mountain, causingpetition to break out among the experts camping there.

    However, these Fire Lotus Flowers would have at most five petals, making them mid-grade and below quality. Such flowers were not very attractive to Lin Xun and the other supreme heaven prides.

    Several heaven prides faced life-threatening danger amidst thepetition and were unfortunately eliminated.

    At the same time, many new heaven prides arrived, and began to climb the mountain topete for opportunities.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t just limited to the Ice Snow Secret Realm. Simr scenes were also ying out in the other Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm.

    Some were eliminated while others obtained rewards, some were happy while others were sad.

    ¡­¡­

    Hmm?

    Lin Xun suddenly got up and rushed toward Wu Duanya¡¯s area.

    "What are you doing?!"

    Wu Duanya''s expression immediately changed as he drew his battle de in rm.

    Crash~

    Lin Xun ignored him and instead grabbed at a nearby ice boulder.

    There was originally nothing there, but when Lin Xun reached out toward it, a brilliant, seemingly burning lotus flower appeared.

    Whoosh!

    The seven-petal fire lotus was collected by Lin Xun in the blink of an eye.

    Wu Duanya''s eyes widened in surprise as his face burned with embarrassment. He realized that he had reacted too intensely earlier and felt somewhat ashamed.

    To make things worse, if Lin Xun had not moved, the seven-petal fire lotus would have been his!

    The other supreme heaven prides were also alerted to the disturbance. When they saw what happened, their expressions turned a little strange for a while as their eyes flickered in thought.

    It might have been pure luck if it happened once.

    However, he had moved before anyone else again and snatched up another fire lotus. This obviously meant that there was more than luck at y!

    He must possess some kind of secret art that allowed him to sense where the fire lotus would appear in advance!

    The supreme heaven prides present arrived at the same conclusion which made their expressions darken slightly. If this was true, how would theypete for the fire lotus with Lin Xun?

    Lin Xun returned to his position and sat down again as if nothing had happened. He continued to meditate, ignoring the gazes that were looking at him.

    Six hourster.

    Lin Xun once again moved before anyone else and seized an eight-petal fire lotus.

    It made the others¡¯ faces turn increasingly ugly and they began to look at Lin Xun with unfriendly eyes.

    Most of them were still empty-handed despite patiently waiting here for so long and even the rare few who did get something had to fight through fiercepetition.

    Their experiences were a far cry from Lin Xun, who had effortlessly obtained three fire lotuses!

    Moreover, they weren¡¯t ordinary fire lotuses but rare treasures that contained dao arts!

    Each fire lotus represented a dao art. Hence, its value was so tremendous that it could not be measured by the wealth of society!

    This was precisely why the other supreme heaven prides were unable to remainposed. It felt as disgusting as swallowing a fly and caused their eyes to harden.

    "Lin Xun, aren¡¯t you going too far?" Sha Liuchan¡¯s expression was stormy and there was an irrepressible anger in his voice.

    "All of us are camping here but you¡¯re monopolizing everything. Your actions are simply unsightly!"

    Wu Duanya also said in a cold voice, "I have something to ask everyone. Have you guys resigned yourselves to just watch and allow this to continue?"

    The eyes of the other supreme heaven prides shed in anger. "Of course not!"

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You guys don¡¯t have the ability to seize the opportunities and are instead ming me for that? Don''t you feel ashamed as so-called famous supreme heaven prides of the West Infinity World?"

    Everyone''s faces became increasingly ugly. They secretly wished they could strangle the bastard because he was simply too infuriating!

    "Lin Xun, do you want to make enemies with all of us? No matter how strong you are, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to contend against all of us together, right?"

    Sha Liuchan suddenly rose to his feet as an icy light shot from his eyes.

    He evidently wanted to rope the others in to form an alliance against Lin Xun!

    Sure enough, although the others didn''t say anything, they began to menacingly re at Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun merely disyed a faint smile and said, "True, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to face all of you alone, but I promise that if we fight, I will at least pull some of you along with me to hell!"

    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. They didn''t expect that Demon God Lin would still refuse to back down and instead show such a strong front at this juncture.

    "There¡¯s no need for everyone to go so far."

    Li Qinghuan smiled and said, "From what I can see, if we want to seize the next fire lotus, we¡¯ll only need to follow Dao Friend Lin¡¯s eyes and act ordingly."

    Someone asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"

    "It''s simple. Since Dao Friend Lin can predict where the fire lotus will appear, we only need to pay attention to his movements topete."

    Li Qinghuan exined with a smile, allowing everyone else to understand. Their eyes immediately brightened and they began to look at Lin Xun as if he was prey.

    "Wonderful!" Wu Duanyaughed heartily.

    "That''s a good idea." Sha Liuchan also nodded.

    Only Lin Xun frowned, realizing that things were going to be somewhat troublesome.

    He could indeed use Chaofeng Eye to predict where the fire lotus will appear, but if others were watching him, they would be able to move the moment he did andpete.

    Worst of all, Lin Xun strongly suspected that the others would likely target him first.

    Lin Xun nced at Li Qinghuan and inwardly remarked that although he seemed low-key and modest, his methods were more terrifying than Sha Liuchan and the others.

    "In that case, let us each rely on our own abilities."

    Lin Xun smiled and didn''t say anything else.

    Several hours passed.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun stood up and dashed toward Li Qinghuan¡¯s area.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, the other supreme heaven prides who had been closely watching Lin Xun moved without hesitation.

 Chapter 869: Toying

    Sha Liuchan, Wu Duanya, and the others were excited. They were like hunters who had finally found their prey and felt pleased that they were about to hunt the target.

    Boom!

    Everyone opted to use their full strength from the start. Although they didn¡¯t know where the fire lotus would appear yet, all of them coincidentally chose to obstruct Lin Xun.

    Because removing Lin Xun from the equation was the only way for them to have a chance topete for the fire lotus when it appeared.

    To their surprise, however, Lin Xun returned to his original position at this moment instead of continuing forward.

    "This..."

    The other supreme heaven prides were stunned and had no choice but to forcibly stop themselves.

    Lin Xun pretended to be surprised and frowned. "What are you guys doing? I was just tired of sitting so I stood up to move a little. Were you guys trying to attack me?"

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned somewhat ugly, especially Sha Liuchan, who could not help but shout, "Lin Xun, what¡¯s the meaning of this?"

    Lin Xun grinned. "Chill, I was just ying with you guys."

    "You..." Everyone was so angry that they almost vomited blood. How could they have anticipated that Lin Xun would use this opportunity to make fun of them?

    "I didn''t expect that you guys would be so cooperative. It honestly surprised me." Lin Xun smiled brightly.

    As he spoke, he suddenly moved again and rushed in another direction.

    Wu Duanya roared, "Keep alert, he¡¯s trying to trick us, stop him!"

    There was no need for his reminder. The other supreme heaven prides did not hesitate to act the moment they saw Lin Xun move again.

    They icily chuckled inside. Howughable, does he think such a silly trick would work on us?

    However, they were soon stupefied because Lin Xun once again returned to his original spot and mockingly looked at them without saying anything.

    His mocking expression made Sha Liuchan, Wu Duanya, and the others so angry that their faces turned white with rage.

    Tricked again!

    How evil! How can someone like him exist?

    Even the usually mild-tempered Li Qinghuan could not help but frown and softly sigh. "Brother Lin, you¡¯re being rather childish. If word of this spreads, it will only hurt your reputation."

    Lin Xunughed. "I also want to ask you guys whether it feels shameful to gang up on me?"

    Wu Duanya murderously said, "Lin Xun, aren''t you worried that we''ll unite to eliminate you first?"

    "Heh heh, you can try."

    Lin Xun appeared indifferent.

    Everyone had very stormy expressions. They didn''t want to be led around by the nose and toyed with again because it was far too humiliating.

    Hence, Wu Duanya¡¯s suggestion sounded quite appealing.

    Eliminating Demon God Lin was equivalent to removing the most troublesomepetitor.

    Swish!

    However, Lin Xun moved again before they could make a decision.

    Still trying to screw with us?

    Everyone was furious. Did he think they were three-year-olds who would y along with his childish antics?

    It was at this moment that Li Qinghuan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he loudly shouted, "Crap, move!"

    Everyone was stunned, only to see that Lin Xun didn¡¯t return to his position like before. Instead, he moved like lightning toward a certain spot a dozen feet away.

    Damnit!

    They immediately returned to their senses. He tricked us!

    Boom!

    Everyone moved without any hesitation and rushed toward the ce Lin Xun was heading to stop him.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote. They could only watch as Lin Xun turned into a blur and reappeared with a fire lotus in his hand.

    The most surprising part was that the fire lotus had nine petals. It seemed to be surrounded by a drizzle-like haze made from light and shone brightly like a magnificent and gorgeous sun. It was definitely a peerless herb!

    "Put it down!"

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s, Wu Duanya¡¯s, and the others¡¯ eyes immediately turned red with almost maniacal anger.

    They were already pissed off from being toyed with earlier and were now a step too slow to react, allowing Lin Xun to snatch away a nine-petal fire lotus. It made them feel as if they were going to explode from anger.

    Rumble!

    There was no need for any discussion. They attacked with their full power and unleashed a barrage of secret arts, creating a flood of terrifying light that rushed straight toward Lin Xun.

    It was an astonishing scene, to say the least.

    After all, it was thebined might of a dozen supreme heaven prides targeting a single individual. The sight of it startled the other experts on the ice mountain, causing their expressions to change drastically as they gasped in shock.

    However, Lin Xun had already rushed down the mountain the moment he seized the fire lotus, causing the horrifying bombardment to miss.

    Boom!

    Although the attacks missed, they caused the entire mountain, sky, andnd to shudder violently.

    "Trying to escape? Dream on!"

    Wu Duanya was still seeing red and immediately charged after Lin Xun.

    The chase soon reached the mountain foot where Lin Xun finally came to a stop, causing Wu Duanya to sneer sinisterly. "Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?"

    Lin Xun turned around and disyed a sunny smile. "Why do I have to run? Is there a need to run if you¡¯re the only one I have to deal with?"

    Wu Duanya froze and soon realized something that caused him to turn rigid. He stiffly looked around and indeed found that he was the only one who had chased...

    Nearby, many experts were looking at him in pity.

    Wu Duanya¡¯s heart shivered, dumbfounded by the realization. All of his anger had already evaporated, reced by indescribable fear and sullenness.

    How could he have anticipated that the others would have no team spirit and not chase together with him!?

    The thought of facing Demon God Lin alone made his expression be very interesting to look at.

    Lin Xun kindly advised, "Go back and don''t be so rash next time."

    Wu Duanya''s expression fluctuated indeterminately, feeling humiliated and embarrassed. He almost wished he could just ignore everything and fight Lin Xun to death.

    However, Lin Xun merely smiled and left.

    Wu Duanya was left behind in an awkward position, unable to follow or withdraw. If there were a crack in the ground, he would have already dived in to hide himself out of shame.

    It was too humiliating!

    When the supreme heaven prides near the summit area saw Lin Xun leave, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It felt as if they were sending away a horrible gue.

    The thought of how so many of them together had ultimately failed to stop Demon God Lin and were instead repeatedly toyed around by him made them feel frustrated, embarrassed, and sullen.

    Damned Demon God Lin, we¡¯ll make you pay one day!

    This thought was unanimous among Sha Liuchan and the others.

    The experts on the other parts of the ice mountain could not help but inwardly wet their lips at the series of events. In fact, it even made them feel like admiring and worshiping Lin Xun a little.

    He had seized several fire lotuses amidst such fiercepetition and ultimately came out unscathed. Such prowess and style were indeed deserving of the title Demon God Lin!

    "He¡¯s a truly difficult individual to deal with..."

    At the summit, there was a rare look of graveness on Li Qinghuan¡¯s face.

    Previously, he had only been aware of Lin Xun''s terrifyingbat power and did not fear him much.

    However, the earlier events made Li Qinghuan realize that Lin Xun was an extremely formidable opponent!

    Not only did he possess overwhelmingbat power, but he was also resourceful, bold, and able to decisively retreat after obtaining a few fire lotuses. Thest point alone made Li Qinghuan see him in a different light.

    Li Qinghuan knew that Lin Xun would incur everyone¡¯s wrath if he stayed. It would be impossible for him to obtain any more fire lotuses, and he would instead be targeted by everyone.

    Evidently, Lin Xun also realized this and chose to leave as a result.

    However, this was precisely what scared Li Qinghuan.

    Any other cultivator would likely be unable to control their desire if they had Demon God Lin¡¯s strength. Hence, they would likely opt to stay instead and continue vying for the fire lotuses.

    However, it was clear that Demon God Lin was different from the norm.

    Li Qinghuan inwardly muttered, "I hope we will not encounter him again in the finalpetition..."

    ¡­¡­

    "I would not have obtained such a haul without your guidance. This is for you." When Lin Xun left, he called over Nie Yian, who had been camping at the foot of the mountain, and gave him a seven-petal fire lotus.

    Nie Yian was greatly rmed and somewhat surprised. He had not expected Lin Xun to give him such a gift.

    He was already crying inside because he had been unable to secure a single fire lotus. Hence, he was deeply touched by Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    "Take it. I am a person who repays kindness with kindness and hatred with hatred. The previous misunderstanding has been resolved long ago, so you do not need to worry about it anymore."

    "Thank you!" Nie Yian took a deep breath and earnestly thanked him.

    If there was any resentment left towards Lin Xun, all of it would disappear at this moment. In fact, he even began to admire Lin Xun''s character.

    Lin Xun chuckled and bid goodbye to Nie Yian.

    He had to find a safe ce to absorb the three remaining fire lotuses and find out what kind of dao art inheritance was hidden within them.

    Shortly after departing, Lin Xun frowned as if he had recalled something and began retracing the path he came from.

    ¡­¡­

    "How unbelievable...."

    Nie Yian was still somewhat dazed. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that Lin Xun would so casually give him a seven-petal fire lotus.

    After all, it was a top-tier divine herb that most definitely contained an extraordinary dao art!

    "Leave your fire lotus behind and we''ll let you off!" Suddenly, a group of experts with icy expressions approached and surrounded Nie Yian.

    Nie Yian''s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly stored the fire lotus and sternly said, "Are you guys trying to take advantage?"

    "Cut the bullshit. You¡¯re a sessor of the Blue Dipper Sect yet you¡¯ve colluded with Demon God Lin to steal the fire lotuses. What a disgrace to your sect. We¡¯ll give you three breaths. If you do not hand it over, don¡¯t me us for being rude!"

    The group consisted of both male and female heaven prides, and their tones were very forceful.

    They had been camping at the foot of the mountain since the beginning and had witnessed the scene of Nie Yian and Lin Xun arriving and leaving together.

    Therefore, after seeing that Nie Yian and Lin Xun had separated, they immediately rushed in to take advantage.

    After all, it was a seven-petal fire lotus!

    Such a tempting treasure was more than worth the risk!

    Nie Yian''s heart immediately turned cold. He never imagined the fire lotus he had unexpectedly obtained would possibly be taken away in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 870: Combustion Star River

    "Three, two..."

    Someone in the group started a countdown as the other experts closed in with murderous expressions.

    Killing and robbing weren¡¯t onlymonce in the outside world. In fact, it was even more prevalent among the heaven prides who participated in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    In order to seize opportunities and blessings, even the King stage old monsters could disregard almost everything.

    In this world, things such as rules and restraints had always been exclusive to the weak. The truly strong were above the rules!

    This was reality.

    Nie Yian''s face had be extremely ugly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to give up.

    It was only the first test of the Dao Lantern Festival. He would rather lose the seven-petal fire lotus than be eliminated here.

    Far away, Lin Xun could not help but inwardly sigh when he saw this scene. It turned out that he had been right.

    "Scram and I''ll pretend I didn''t see anything."

    Lin Xun appeared in a sh and cut straight to the point. His cold eyes swept across the group as he began to ¡®expel the guests.¡¯

    Demon God Lin!

    The experts were rmed, and their expressions changed slightly. They had personally witnessed Lin Xun leave earlier and had not expected him to return.

    Nie Yian, who was originally about to give up, was first dumbfounded and unable to believe his eyes. He soon became ted and began to tremble uncontrobly.

    In the end, all of his emotions transformed into heartfelt gratitude.

    He never imagined that Lin Xun would not only give him the fire lotus but alsoe to help him in his time of need.

    At this juncture, Nie Yian wouldn¡¯t even frown if Lin Xun asked him to jump into a fire.

    "Demon God Lin, you''d best stay out of our affairs."

    "Don''t think that we¡¯re afraid of you because you¡¯re strong. Do you think you alone will be enough with so many fellow experts present?"

    The experts sneered. They would not give up so easily.

    ng!

    The Broken de suddenly flew out and began circling around Lin Xun. A terrifying de will spread, tearing open rming cracks in the surrounding space.

    "I¡¯ll say it one more time. Scram." Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold. A mere dozen so-called heaven prides were simply unable to threaten him.

    "Demon God Lin, you¡¯ve already offended so many supreme heaven prides and are in a bad situation where disaster will probably soon befall you. Do you still intend to burn bridges with us at such a juncture?"

    One of the experts¡¯ expressions darkened as he raised his voice and said, "Don''t forget that you¡¯re alone in the West Infinity World. You have no ancient sect to rely on or a strong faction to support you. If you offend us, you will likely be unable to bear the consequences."

    "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re merely a cultivator from a lower ne. I advise you to keep a low profile or you won¡¯t even know how you die!"

    "Moreover, it¡¯s impossible to kill us in this secret realm. Instead, you¡¯ll only offend us by opposing us. Do you think that¡¯s worth it?"

    The group of experts was indeed very fearful of Lin Xun. However, they did have their status and background to fall back on, so they threatened him in hopes of making him back down.

    Lin Xun simply spat out five words, "What a bunch of garbage."

    Swish!

    At the same time, the Broken de shot forth, leaving a trail of dazzling and breathtaking light that felt as if it had cut through time itself and arrived from the past.

    A bizarre scene immediately followed. One could only watch as space violently rippled around the experts, and they were teleported away one after another!

    Nie Yian gasped, utterly shocked by this scene.

    The instantaneous exchange was simply horrifying to think about. When Lin Xun attacked, the experts had been teleported away before they could even react.

    What did this mean?

    It meant that Lin Xun''s attack was too powerful. The moment it was released, no one present could block it which would only result in them being instantly killed!

    Otherwise, the secret realm¡¯s order power would not have eliminated the experts by teleporting them away.

    Lin Xun frowned. The secret realm¡¯s power was simply too god-like. The power seemed to be sentient and omnipresent, forbidding any deaths from urring within its domain.

    Lin Xun immediately put away the Broken de, deciding not to test the power any further.

    There were five or six experts left who had managed to escape elimination. However, they had already been scared out of their wits and were trembling uncontrobly, looking as if their souls had been frightened out of their bodies.

    Lin Xun ignored them and left with Nie Yian. It was only a long whileter before they finally parted ways.

    "Lin Xun, I...thank you." Nie Yian didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Be a little more careful."

    Lin Xun smiled before he turned around and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Deep in an icynd covered in snow. Lin Xun opened his eyes and awoke from his meditation.

    He reached out and gently pressed his hand toward the icyyer above.

    Boom!

    A cloud of mes that resembled the starry sky surged from his palm. Stars seemed to ignite and explode within it, producing a terrifying burning power.

    It instantly burned a giant hole through the thirty-thousand-feet thickyer of ice above, creating a tunnel that reached all the way to the surface!

    It was the dao art inheritance Lin Xun had obtained from the nine-petal fire lotus.

    Combustion Star River!

    The technique was clearly extremely powerful and possessed astonishing destructive power.

    "How terrifying. If executed at full power, its destructive power will be overwhelming, to say the least. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how deadly it will be when used against an army..."

    Lin Xun could not help but feel somewhat amazed.

    This was a dao art!

    It was the fusion of dao and technique to produce almost infinite power that could truly burn mountains, boil the sea, and even melt entire worlds!

    The most astonishing part was that the Combustion Star River was not the least bit inferior to the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, "I can¡¯t believe a reward from the first test of the Dao Lantern Festival is already so amazing. I dare not imagine what kind of earth-shaking blessings are hidden in the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree that can only be reached after oveing the five tests."

    However, the biggest gain this time wasn¡¯t learning the dao art butprehending the Dao Ripple of Fire through it!

    Fire was one of the five elements and one of the most domineering daos. It was extremely ferocious and violent, and possessed shocking destructive power.

    "It took only three days for me toprehend the essence of the Fire Dao Ripple. The power of this supreme-grade dao art is simply magical."

    Even Lin Xun himself had trouble believing it.

    It must be known that he had faced many difficulties inprehending the Water Dao Ripple. In fact, it had taken him all the way until right before he advanced to the Cyclic Derivation stage to achieve the Dao Meaning level.

    Inparison, a single supreme-grade dao art had enabled him to sessfullyprehend the Dao Ripple of Fire!

    Although there were uncountable daos in the world, not many were publicly acknowledged as ¡®grand daos.¡¯

    Among them, the five elements, yin and yang, wind, and lightning were known to all cultivators as first-tier grand daos.

    These nine grand daos were also known as the nine first-tier daos.

    Although there were also second-tier, third-tier, fourth-tier...and so on, none of them couldpare in power to the nine first-tier daos.

    For example, sword dao, de dao, murder dao, destruction dao, and other daos of simr vein belonged to the martial dao category and were a type of method to control dao power.

    Lin Xun had also heard that there existed a power above the first-tier grand daos known as the supreme daos.

    However, supreme-tier dao power could only be understood and wielded by Saint experts. In other words, there was no supremacy under the Saint stage!

    "Since ancient times, the more daos a cultivator has mastered, the more power they would be able to bring out which, at times, could even create a multiplicative effect. Likewise, the deeper the understanding of the dao, the better you would be able to disy your power.

    "Since I have now mastered the Dao Meaning of Water and the Dao Ripple of Fire, mybat power has undoubtedly improved although it is still far from enough.

    "I¡¯ve heard that in the ancient era, there existed supreme heaven prides who could wield wind, lightning, earth, fire, yin and yang. They were masters of numerous grand daos and possessed inconceivable strength.

    "If I wish to create a new path, I will need to explore far more in this direction.

    "To be a Supreme Life Death King expert isn¡¯t just about vying for the greatest blessing but it also requires foundations and power!"

    A fire seemed to burn in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. Comprehending the Dao Ripple of Fire had opened a new door in his cultivation journey, allowing him to see new possibilities. It felt like he was being enlightened and awakening to a whole new world.

    This was one of the disadvantages of solo cultivation. You had to learn and explore everything by yourself, unlike the sessors of the ancient sects who could receive guidance and teachings from their elders.

    However, there were also advantages. For example, he could boldly make unconventional changes and find the most suitable path for himself.

    Likewise, the guidance received by the ancient sect sessors could be shackles and make them only able to follow the path already forged by their elders!

    If you followed an old path, you would only ever reach the same heights of your predecessor, which was not what Lin Xun wanted.

    His path was destined to be greater than all predecessors! He would forge a path that was unique to himself!

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xununched himself off the ground and soared upwards to the surface.

    The whitend was filled with wind and snow. Since three days had passed, he only needed to survive for four more days to pass the first test.

    "I wonder where Yue Jianming is now..."

    Lin Xun still had two eight-petal fire lotuses and intended to give them to Yue Jianming and Bai Fengliu. After all, he would not have been able to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival without Yue Jianming¡¯s help.

    Likewise, he would not have learned many secrets about the Dao Lantern Festival if not for Bai Fengliu. To repay kindness with kindness was one of the principles that Lin Xun had always stuck to.

    The dao arts hidden in the two eight-petal fire lotus would also be extremely powerful and could be rated as first-ss.

    The only difference between them and the nine-petal fire lotus would be that they did not possess any dao power inheritance.

    For instance, Lin Xun hadprehended a sliver of the Fire Dao Ripple after learning the Combustion Star River dao art.

    This was only achievable with the supreme-grade fire lotus and that was why it was absolutely unrivaled!

    "There¡¯s no point in thinking about it. I¡¯ll use the remaining four days to collect more divinity crystals and divinity herbs..."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and made his decision.

    Swish!

    In a sh, he disappeared into the falling snow.

 Chapter 871: Robbing the Robber

    Four days passed in a sh.

    A fiery-redva river flowed through thend of ice and snow, rumbling loudly like thunder as it rushed past.

    Boom!

    A giant crane spread its ming wings in the air, sending out a spray of dreadful fire-light that tore open cracks in the surrounding space.

    Its terrifying strength wasparable to Cyclic Derivation heaven prides.

    However, it had unfortunately run into Lin Xun.

    Plop!

    Lin Xun executed the Combustion Star River dao art in a sh. Abusting starry river rapidly spread across the sky, swallowing the giant crane and killing it.

    With a loud boom, its body turned into a rain of liquid fire as a glittering divinity crystal fell from the air.

    Lin Xun caught the crystal and stored it in his storage ring.

    Without stopping to take a break, he continued along the longva river as his moon-white clothes fluttered amidst the snow and wind.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had been wandering around the mysterious realm of ice and snow for the past four days. Although he encountered many dangers, they were all easily resolved by him.

    "I¡¯ve collected thirty-nine divinity crystals. If I absorb them, my cultivation should reach the mid Cyclic Derivation stage."

    Lin Xun pondered as he advanced.

    "It¡¯s regrettable that there seem to be no other ces where divinity herbs can be found other than the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain..."

    Lin Xun had also been searching for divinity herbs, but had found nothing so far.

    He had originally wanted to return to the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain, but a strange change had urred the day before yesterday that caused the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain to vanish.

    ording to the experts he had met along the way, a second nine-petal fire lotus had not appeared after Lin Xun collected the first one and left.

    It made Lin Xun realize that there was probably a fixed number of these scarce opportunities, and not just anyone could obtain them.

    Omm~

    In the distance, the piercing sounds of spatial fluctuations drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    He approached just in time to see four young men and women cry out in anger before they were teleported away.

    They had obviously been eliminated.

    The culprit was a group of bats made of ice and snow. Each was the size of a millstone, had scarlet pupils, snow-white fangs, and possessed powerparable to a Cyclic Derivation expert.

    The most frightening part was that they always appeared in huge groups that would fill the sky and were unbelievably ferocious.

    Even Lin Xun was reluctant to be tangled up with them because there were always far too many of them, and it was impossible to kill them all.

    "A group of experts was eliminated..."

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel much. He avoided the group of ice snow bats and continued advancing along theva river.

    He had seen such scenes many times over the past four days. There were always people being eliminated somewhere and he had long grown used to the sight.

    However, the astonishing rate of elimination still somewhat rmed Lin Xun.

    After all, it was only the first test of the Dao Lantern Festival. If so many heaven prides from the West Infinity World were eliminated here, it was easy to imagine how difficult it would be to pass all the tests and ultimately arrive at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    Hmm?

    Lin Xun suddenly paused as if noticing something.

    However, he soon continued walking without a change in expression.

    Boom!

    A few breathster, however, the iceyer a dozen feet from Lin Xun suddenly exploded as a bright sh of icy light shot straight toward him.

    "Kill!"

    The same thing happened at several other locations nearby as brightly glowing terrifying attacks rapidly shot toward Lin Xun from various directions.

    Fast!

    Everything was executed almost instantly and had obviously been nned in advance.

    Any other expert would have likely been unable to react to such a sudden surprise attack.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to have already anticipated this. Before the first attack could ur, he had already activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and disappeared from the spot.

    Boom!

    All the attacks missed the target and instead sted a huge crater in the spot where Lin Xun had been standing, causing ice chips to fly everywhere as thend shook.

    "Eh? Where did he go?"

    "Damnit, the prey is gone."

    "Something''s not right, everybody be careful!"

    Bewildered voices rang out in the vicinity as several young men and women emerged amidst the falling snow. They looked around but could not find any trace of the target.

    "Killing and robbing again. In that case, I will give you guys a chance to leave your treasures behind, and I will let bygones be bygones."

    Lin Xun''s voice sounded across the area. Although there was nothing special about his speech, the words felt like a sudden strike of thunder to the experts, causing their bodies to stiffen as their expressions changed drastically.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    They instinctively fled, dashing off in different directions.

    "Looks like I¡¯ll be sending you guys out."

    A sigh sounded across the area.

    Pff!

    One of the youngsters was enveloped by mes before he could react and sustained serious injuries.

    "NOOO!"

    He shouted in rm and anger, but it was already toote. A palm seal descended from above and squashed him into the ground, breaking his bones and causing blood to spurt from his mouth and nose in the process.

    In another direction, a youngdy happened to see this scene. Her scalp turned numb in fear, and she was just about to scream when she felt a sharp pain in her neck. Her vision immediately turned dark as she crumpled onto the ground.

    Simr scenes yed out in various locations.

    Some of the experts managed to flee rather far, but Lin Xun eventually caught up to them, knocked them, and carried them back.

    There were also experts who begged for mercy, but they were still knocked out by Lin Xun.

    In the end, a total of seven unconscious people were carried back and stacked into a pile.

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, "Instead of properlypeting, you guys have resorted to robbing others with sneak attacks. You guys are so wicked."

    Despite saying that, he swiftly searched their bodies for valuables like a veteran bandit.

    The men were stripped down to only their pants and left half-naked on the cold and icy ground.

    The women fared slightly better and retained a singleyer of clothes at least. However, they were not spared either.

    In just a few moments, Lin Xun had collected nine divinity crystals, as well as a few rare pills and medicines.

    These men and women were indeed wealthy enough to be known as heaven prides from ancient sects.

    Not only did they have arge amount of aeth essences, but they also had various treasures and even several cultivation methods and techniques.

    However, Lin Xun only took the divinity crystals, pills, and medicines while leaving the rest of the items untouched.

    He didn¡¯t really have a choice. After all, they were sessors of ancient sects, and their elders were probably waiting outside Cangwu Mountain. Lin Xun could not take things too far to avoid bing a ¡®public enemy¡¯ of the West Infinity World¡¯s many sects.

    When he was done, Lin Xun left a jade strip behind and set off again.

    He had encountered several of these sneak attacks over the past four days. However, all of them ended up bing his victims instead.

    They could only me themselves for being blind fools for failing to recognize Demon God Lin.

    ¡­¡­

    Gasp!

    Not long after Lin Xun left, a gasp sounded in a faraway area as a fatty emerged from the ice. He was dressed in daoist robes and hadrge earlobes.

    His face was twisted in a grimace as he mumbled, "Great deity, that guy is way too ruthless. I can tell with a single nce that he¡¯s also a rotten apple whose technique and experience can more than rival a grandmaster robber...."

    As he spoke, he flourished a snow-white horsetail whisk and walked to the group that had been knocked unconscious by Lin Xun.

    "Oh, not bad, there are still many treasures left. What a cunning guy. He¡¯s obviously worried about retaliation from the factions these people belong to."

    The fat daoist clicked his tongue in admiration. He picked up the jade strip Lin Xun had left on the ground and took a quick look, only for his expression to turn rather strange.

    A single sentence was written upon it: "This is a punishment for you guys. If you dare think about robbing me, Sha Liuchan, again, I won¡¯t show any mercy next time!"

    Sha Liuchan?

    Sha Liuchan my ass!

    It was obviously a ploy to make Sha Liuchan take the me instead!

    The fat daoist inwardly cursed. What an evil guy, he wasn¡¯t just good at robbing the robber, but was also a master at framing others!

    His eyes swirled in thought as he suddenlyughed. "Heh heh, I know who you are. Tsk tsk, who could have imagined that the fearless Demon God Lin wouldmit such unscrupulous and devious acts?"

    "Interesting, really interesting. This master will also y with you when there¡¯s a chance and let you know who is the true ancestor of dirty deeds. More importantly, I want to find out if you have any Saint artifacts..."

    The fat daoist was suddenly itching to meet Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of miles away, Lin Xun suddenly frowned and turned his head to look back. He had a faint feeling that he had missed something important.

    In the end, he shook his head and continued on his way.

    Twilight soon approached.

    Night arrived as Lin Xun suddenly looked up and saw a giant vortex appear in the sky and release a loud rumbling noise.

    At the same time, a terrifying and unstoppable suction force gushed out. Unable to resist, Lin Xun was swept up into the vortex.

    "The first test is finally over..." A sliver of understanding dawned upon him.

    Meanwhile, simr vortexes appeared in other areas of the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm and sucked away the other experts.

    The experts were relieved instead of rmed and began to rx as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.

    They knew that the first test was over, and they had qualified to enter the second test!

    As for the experts who were not fated with the second test, they had already been eliminated long ago...

 Chapter 872: Muddying the Water

    Outside Cangwu Mountain.

    "The first test is over!"

    The cultivators waiting outside saw a purple glow rise from Cangwu Mountain and transform into a terrifying cloud of vortexes.

    "Has the number of eliminated cultivators been tallied?"

    It was a question many bigwigs were waiting for.

    "There must be at least a thousand of them, right?"

    "Over a thousand? No way it will be so little. I¡¯ve heard from some of the already eliminated heaven prides that the first test was crazily dangerous this time. Many terrifying demonic beasts appeared, which has never happened before."

    "So how many do you think will be eliminated?"

    Many discussions were happening, creating quite a din.

    Some of the eliminated heaven prides were feeling ashamed of their performance and hurriedly left with bitter hearts.

    Their elders could only helplessly sigh at this sight.

    There were heaven prides who were so angry that they refused to leave and stubbornly waited here to take revenge.

    The reason for such behavior was simple. They had either been unluckily eliminated whilepeting with other heaven prides or had sumbed to some kind of sneak attack.

    Under such circumstances, how could they possibly just let things go?

    "It has been confirmed that between three thousand to four thousand heaven prides have been eliminated in the first test!"

    It didn''t take long for the Windspeaker n to release information that immediately caused a huge uproar. Even the bigwigs couldn''t help but tremble when they heard this number.

    More than ten thousand heaven prides had participated in the Dao Lantern Festival this time, which was more than ever before.

    However, in the first test alone, more than three thousand heaven prides from the various provinces of the West Infinity World had already been eliminated! It was an insanely high elimination rate that would make anyone¡¯s heart shudder.

    At the same time, several pieces of shocking news were revealed, causing countless gasps of surprise and subsequent heated debates.

    "The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ sessor, Ji Xingyao, captured a dragon-beard purple-scale fish from the Golden Light Lake in the Green Wood Secret Realm and obtained a supreme-grade dao art inheritance!"

    "The Little Lightning Marquis of the Great Deste Lightning n, Lei Qianjun, captured a Cold Snow Heavy Bamboo in the Blue Wave Sea of the Red Fire Secret Realm, and obtained a supreme-grade dao art inheritance!"

    "Yu Lingkong of South Wonder World¡¯s Longevity Land obtained a Dragon Blood War Soul Banner in the Gold Secret Realm Garrison Earth Battlefield and..."

    ¡­¡­

    Every piece of news caused an uproar that soon transitioned into heated discussions.

    Even the bigwigs were unable to remain calm in the face of such news.

    Supreme-grade dao arts!

    Such dao arts were exceedingly rare and valuable even in the ancient sects of the West Infinity World!

    A bigwig eximed in shock, "To think that supreme-grade dao arts would already appear in the first test. This has never happened in any of the previous Dao Lantern Festivals!"

    "Granny Jin He was right. The Dao Lantern Festival this time ispletely different from the past."

    "A single supreme-grade dao art can significantly raise the strength of even a major faction!"

    Many bigwigs sighed deeply.

    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded from the distance, "What? You''re saying that damned Demon God Lin snatched away a fire lotus that contained a supreme-grade dao art from our saint?"

    "Abominable! How abominable!"

    "It can¡¯t be. Even our Azure Sea Sect sessor, Li Qinghuan, failed to stop Demon God Lin?"

    "He should be killed! If not for his interference, the nine-petal fire lotus would definitely belong to Brother Wu Duanya of our Dark Sun Sect!"

    Only then did the nearby crowd realize that these angry voices originated from the experts of the Ocean Shark n, the Azure Sea Sect, and the Dark Sun Sect.

    All of them had twisted and stormy expressions.

    "Is it true? Is Demon God Lin that strong?"

    Some people were doubtful, but they soon received confirmation.

    "That isn¡¯t even half of it. After Demon God Lin climbed the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain, he obtained a nine-petal fire lotus, two eight-petal fire lotuses, and a seven-petal fire lotus. He is so unreasonably strong that no one could stop him from start to end."

    A heaven pride who had witnessed Lin Xun''s feats on the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain but was subsequently eliminated gave this report.

    Gasps immediately sounded as people were finally able to understand why the Ocean Shark n, the Azure Sea Sect, and the Dark Sun Sect experts were so enraged. After all, no one would be unable to remain calm in their situation.

    "My goodness. Doesn¡¯t that mean Demon God Lin has obtained a supreme-grade dao art and three first-ss dao art inheritances?"

    Many people were amazed and envious of the rewards Lin Xun had obtained.

    After all, dao arts were far more precious and iparable to secret arts.

    In the West Infinity World, only the ancient sects with extremely strong foundations and long history would possess first-ss dao arts.

    How could anyone not be envious and jealous of Demon God Lin who obtained several first-ss dao art inheritances in the first test?

    Moreover, he had also learned a supreme-grade dao art!

    The bigwigs present were unable to retain theirposure as their various expressions changed subtly.

    "Shit!"

    Bai Fengliu was also present and instantly realized that this information would bring trouble to Lin Xun.

    The only silver lining was that he was still inside Cangwu Mountain. Otherwise, the jealous cultivators would have already made a move.

    "Damnit, I have to hurry up and distract everyone. I can''t have everyone focused on Demon God Lin alone."

    Bai Fengliu stroked his chin as he fell into thought. In the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to make a few scapegoats to divert attention from Lin Xun.

    Although it was quite despicable, Bai Fengliu couldn¡¯t care less at this juncture.

    After learning that Lin Xun had obtained several dao arts, Bai Fengliu was anxiously waiting for him toe out and share some of them.

    It didn''t take long for Bai Fengliu to sneakily spread a few pieces of news.

    "The Blue Luan n saintess, Qing Lian''er, chanced across a white bone filled with saintly aura in the Green Wood Secret Realm. It is suspected to be the remains of a Saint expert!"

    Wow!

    The news immediately caused amotion.

    Some people scoffed, believing it was fake news while others highly suspected that it might be true.

    The Blue Luan n experts¡¯ faces immediately turned ugly, and they tried to exin that it was untrue. However, this instead made the other cultivators more suspicious.

    Although it was a rumor, it had too many details and sounded very believable. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise for anyone who didn¡¯t know the truth to be easily tricked.

    The Blue Luan n experts suddenly felt a strong murderous impulse, wishing they could strangle the hical bastard who had employed such a dirty trick against them.

    Soon after, another piece of news was released, iming the Jade Emptiness Temple sessor, Mu Jianting, had obtained something even better than Little Thunder Marquis Lei Qianjun in the Red Fire Secret Realm. It seemed to be a book made from mysterious beast skin that contained an earth-shaking secret!

    "No way, is that really true?"

    "It should be. I heard Mu Jianting came prepared this time and brought the ultimate treasure of the Jade Emptiness Temple, the Myriad Spirit Umbre, which has the ability to discover secrets no one else can find!"

    "That''s right. I recall that the Myriad Spirit Umbre is a sentient treasure with unfathomable abilities. It is definitely possible that Mu Jianting relied on such a magical treasure to find many opportunities and blessings."

    The news caused another stir and made many people secretly envious.

    The Jade Emptiness Temple experts¡¯ faces turned grave at this development. What a vile rumor! It immediately pushed them into the limelight!

    However, this wasn¡¯t the end. The crazy old bat, Bai Fengliu, was absolutely someone who wished the whole world would fall into chaos. Soon after, he gritted his teeth and decided to drag Unsolved Mystery Sworld Alms down into the dirt as well.

    "Rumor has it that Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong are cooperating to seize a secret blessing in Cangwu Mountain that might be rted to the astonishing secret of bing a King expert!"

    The atmosphere outside Cangwu Mountain immediately exploded at this news.

    Everyone knew that Yu Lingkong had specificallye to meet Ji Xingyao.

    However, no outsiders knew the reason behind their meeting.

    More importantly, Yu Lingkong was an expert who didn¡¯t belong to the West Infinity World. Hence, his participation in the Dao Lantern Festival had already made many cultivators unhappy.

    Under such circumstances, it was impossible to remainposed in the face of such news.

    "Someone is trying to muddy the water..." Horrifying icy light shed in Granny Jin He¡¯s eyes when she learned of this.

    For a time, the many news and discussions dispersed attention from Lin Xun.

    The mastermind, Bai Fengliu, could not help but secretly feel pleased with himself at this development, feeling their Windspeaker n was indeed the best at spreading the news!

    Bai Fengliu secretly muttered to himself, "Ahh, my good brother Lin, in order to help you, I¡¯ve broken even the integrity of the Windspeaker n. If you have a conscience, you must bring back an amazing blessing for your good brother..."

    ¡­¡­

    Cangwu Mountain.

    Omm!

    Space rippled as Lin Xun emerged.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw a misty gray world before him. It felt as if he was the only one left in this seemingly endless world.

    "Is this the second testing ground?"

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, a loud rumble was heard as a dark and ancient stone monument rose from the ground.

    Several hundred words had been carved upon its surface. The text was squiggly like an earthworm and appeared to be some kind of ancientnguage.

    "The Realm of Limits!

    "Disciples who are participating in the test should do their best to fight to the other side of this realm.

    "The time limit is one incense stick[1]. Those who are defeated mid-way will be eliminated; those who do not arrive within the time limit will be eliminated.

    "Remember, the difficulty of the test is based on your strength. Only by using your full power will you be able to surpass your limits!

    "When the test is over, the top three performers will receive various rewards."

    As Lin Xun read ancient texts, a peculiar feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Disciples¡¯ who are participating in the test?

    What an interesting choice of words!

    1. 1 hour ?

 Chapter 873: Realm of Limits

    The word disciple indicated the presence of a teacher or master!

    Before attending the Dao Lantern Festival, Lin Xun had heard a rumor from Bai Fengliu.

    In the ancient era, Cangwu Mountain was a divine mountain that was upied by a sect with extremely terrifying foundations. It was a mighty sect with hundreds and thousands of disciples and where many Saint experts imparted their teachings and legacies.

    However, due to some unknown reason, the ancient sect disappeared overnight and was removed from the annals of history.

    Lin Xun had originally thought it to be nothing but a rumor but he now had second thoughts.

    "The Ancient Dao Lantern Tree is a tree that imparts dao and now the word ¡®disciple¡¯ has appeared on this stone monument.

    "If there really was such a sect in the ancient era, these five trials might actually be tests made by the sect for their disciples.

    "At the present, however, the sect has long been annihted, leaving only Cangwu Mountain and whatever has been built upon it. Every hundred years, it will start these so-called trials that have be a ce for cultivators to seek opportunities and blessings..."

    Lin Xun believed that such an exnation made perfect sense.

    Suddenly, a strange change began to ur in the gray mist in the distance. Wisps of gray mist gathered together, gradually forming human-shaped creatures.

    Lin Xun''s heart shivered.

    These humanoid creatures had blurry faces but their auras felt like real cultivators. Some carried various weapons, and there were even a few with swords strapped to their backs.

    Some of them had peerless auras and seemed capable of controlling wind and lightning.

    There were also some that resembled an immortal fairy carrying a feather fan.

    A Cyclic Derivation Divine Wheel shone brightly behind each of them, dyeing the surroundings in gorgeously colored light.

    In the blink of an eye, thousands of these creatures were formed. They were akin to a mighty cultivator army that gave off a suffocating pressure.

    Lin Xun gasped. His powerful spirit sense instantly discerned that every one of these human-shaped creatures possessed initial Cyclic Derivation stage cultivation and had aurasparable to a first-ss heaven pride!

    Thousands of first-ss heaven prides?

    It was enough to make any cultivator¡¯s scalp turn numb and feel despair!

    "Remember, the difficulty of the test is based on your strength. Only by using your full power will you be able to surpass your limits." Lin Xun nced at ancient words on the stone monument again.

    He understood that the second test was tailored ording to the strength of the cultivator.

    This would make it fair. However, it also meant that Lin Xun would not have any advantage despite possessing absolute strength that could steamroll over anyone in the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    Instead, his test would be more difficult and crazier than anyone else!

    "Realm of Limits...fight to the other side...within one incense stick...it seems that I¡¯ll have to use my full strength..."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as a domineering look emerged in his eyes. His eyes seemed to sh like lightning as he scanned the surroundings. He knew that he could not hold anything back in this trial and needed to use all his might.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    Thousands of ¡®cultivators¡¯ moved out, producing a murderous intent that flooded the entire ce as they rushed at Lin Xun.

    Although they struggled to enunciate in their ancientnguage, the sound was so earth-shaking and terrifying that it seemed to make the surrounding world change color.

    "Die!"

    A burning river of stars spread, enveloping the area within a thousand feet.

    The ming stars instantly exploded, producing a blinding tsunami of fire.

    Combustion Star River!

    It was an incredibly powerful supreme-grade dao art that also contained the essence of the Fire Dao Ripple and was a very effective wide-area attack.

    Crash~

    The ¡®cultivators¡¯ screamed as if they were in the middle of a spreading wildfire. Several of them suffered heavy injuries while some were even burnt to a crisp before scattering into ashes.

    "It seems that they have no intelligence which makes them easy to kill..." Lin Xun analyzed the situation.

    However, more and more ¡®cultivators¡¯ began to form in the distance.

    "Kill!"

    Lin Xun did not dare to tarry. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and dashed forward.

    There was only an incense stick of time, and he still didn¡¯t know where the other side of this Realm of Limits was. Hence, it was paramount to rush forward with everything he had.

    Boom!

    The burning river of stars rampaged without abandon, sending out raging mes that burned everything in a domineering fashion.

    Several ¡®cultivators¡¯ were incinerated into nothingness before they could even approach.

    "Eh?" Lin Xun soon frowned as his expression turned grave.

    He could sense that the ¡®cultivators¡¯ were gradually growing stronger and faster as he advanced. Moreover, they were also using more powerful techniques. In conclusion, there was a clear increase in overallbat ability.

    In only a few seconds, the killing power of the Combustion Star River had clearly grown less effective.

    ¡­¡­

    Crash~

    In the misty gray world, ¡®cultivators¡¯ continuously appeared as if there was an endless supply of them.

    The Combustion Star River was horrifyingly powerful and instantly killed several hundred ¡®cultivators.¡¯

    Its zing mes possessed extremely devastating destructive power. Anyone who was touched by them would either be killed or sustain serious injuries.

    However, his opponents¡¯ strength gradually rose as Lin Xun advanced, making it difficult for Combustion Star River to achieve the same effect it had at the beginning.

    What made Lin Xun frown, however, was that although the Hornless Ice Dragon Step was fast, an overwhelming number of ¡®cultivators¡¯ would appear where he dodged to.

    This meant that dodging and retreating were useless in the Realm of Limits!

    "Kill!"

    Lin Xun cast aside all hesitation and charged straight ahead, deciding to no longer concede any ground to avoid attacks. In addition, he also abandoned the Combustion Star River dao art and began to use the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Rumble!

    Radiant fist-force erupted like a dragon soaring into the air or a mighty phoenix circling in the sky. Its power could crumble mountains, create tsunamis, and shake the very world itself.

    The ¡®cultivators¡¯ in his path were immediately torn to shreds as if they were made from paper, allowing Lin Xun to easily push forward like an unstoppable force.

    Although the Combustion Star River dao art was powerful, Lin Xun had only mastered Dao Ripple of Fire and had yet to attain the Dao Meaning level. Hence, he was still incapable of disying the full power of the supreme-grade dao art.

    Inparison, he had practiced the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art for many years and had perfectly integrated it with the Dao Meaning of Water. As such, the power it could unleash was far greater than the Combustion Star River!

    "I can¡¯t let myself get tangled up anywhere or I¡¯ll quickly be heavily surrounded. If that happens, I¡¯ll probably use up all my energy and be eliminated, let alone reach the other side..."

    Lin Xun''s cold eyes shed brightly as his ck hair fluttered around him. His aura erupted like a volcano as he circted all his power to the peak.

    Ayer of clear divine light enveloped him, surging like the tide as it shone radiantly while pulsing with power that seemed capable of swallowing mountains and rivers or seizing the moon and stars.

    Boom!

    A snow-white hornless ice dragon swung its tail, opening a path.

    The power of Baxia Imprisonment bound many enemies and restricted their power.

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp viciously smashed through like a rock shattering the heavens, instantly killing dozens of ¡®cultivators.¡¯

    Po Roar produced golden sound waves that swiftly spread outwards, turning anything it touched to ashes...

    The power of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art was disyed without reservation, creating a peerlessbination!

    In the past, Lin Xun would only use such strength against supreme heaven prides like Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er.

    From this, one could see just how difficult and dangerous the second test was.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was undergoing the second test, simr scenes were also ying out for the other participants.

    Ifpared, it would be easy to see that the test difficulty was different for every heaven pride, making it a fair test for all.

    "AHH!"

    "No, I can¡¯t ept this. How could I lose so quickly after it began?"

    "Damnit, it''s too crazy. Who can possibly pass such a test?"

    "I refuse to ept this!"

    As time passed, heaven pride after heaven pride reached their limit and were eliminated amidst cries of anger and shock.

    Of course, there were several individuals who performed outstandingly and steamrolled through their respective Realm of Limits such as the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ Ji Xingyao, the Great Deste Lightning n¡¯s Lei Qianjun, the Jade Emptiness Temple¡¯s Mu Jianting, and other supreme heaven prides.

    However, they soon encountered the same situation as Lin Xun. As they advanced, the ¡®cultivators¡¯ gradually grew stronger, which in turn slowed their speed.

    Lei Qianjun inwardly muttered, "Old Ancestor said that since ancient times, those who manage to pass the test of the Realm of Limits would have their strength tempered thousands of times and obtain unimaginable benefits ..."

    He was fierce and powerful like a god of lightning, wielding blinding lighting power as he rampaged through the army of enemies.

    "I''d like to see if this test can force me to my limits!"

    Sword will ferociously surged from Mu Jianting as he cut open a bloody path of corpses like a peerless sword.

    "How exhrating! It''s been a long time since I''ve unleashed my full power like this!"

    Sha Liuchan raised his head andughed heartily.

    "How interesting, only the top three most outstanding performances will receive rewards. I''m looking forward to it."

    Zhongli Wuji fearlessly strode forward as an icy light shed in his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Supreme heaven prides courageously advanced, disying all of their capabilities. If this was the outside world, countless cultivators would be astonished and amazed at their brilliance.

    However, this was the Realm of Limits where they were alone and didn¡¯t need to worry about being seen by others.

    "Old Ancestor was right. Due to theing of the great age, the Cangwu Mountain¡¯s Realm of Limits test has be different and has a special reward unlike in the past. Such a thing has never happened before!"

    "From this, it can be deduced that the treasure Old Ancestor longs for is likely hidden among the final rewards of the test..."

    "I must obtain it and fulfill Old Ancestor''s wish!"

    In one of the Realm of Limits, Yu Lingkong advanced with iparable speed and unstoppable momentum. Blinding rays of light shone from him, making him resemble a divine being.

 Chapter 874: Competition for the Reward

    Reward!

    In the outside world, the bigwigs¡¯ expressions changed when they learned the three top performances would receive special rewards.

    This had never happened in any of the previous Dao Lantern Festivals!

    What kind of reward was it?

    The bigwigs fell into thought, disying various expressions.

    Cangwu Mountain was known as an ancient divine mountain that only appeared once every hundred years. The Ancient Dao Lantern Tree atop the mountain was also famous because the tree produced Ancient Dao Lanterns Flowers which contained peerless blessings.

    A special reward from the second trial of the mountain was absolutely going to be extraordinary.

    A bigwig asked, "In the Realm of Limits, you¡¯ll only have a chance to test by giving your all, but how do you determine who performed the best?"

    After a brief pause, Granny Jin He said, "Simple, the trial has a time limit, which means that the faster you pass, the better your result."

    "However, the Realm of Limits is extremely mysterious, and the number of enemies killed will also affect the results."

    "Moreover, the Dao Lantern Festival this time ispletely different from the past, and there are likely other hidden mechanisms we aren¡¯t aware of. Regardless, it will not be easy to obtain the special rewards."

    The bigwigs shared simr sentiments.

    A bigwig suddenly remarked, "In my opinion, your noble sect¡¯s disciple, Ji Xingyao, will certainly be one of the special reward winners."

    Granny Jin He¡¯s expression was indifferent as she said, "No one can say who will ultimately manage to grasp a chance like this. Kindly do not specte my fellow Dao Friends."

    It was a silent warning.

    After all, she didn''t wish for Ji Xingyao to be targeted.

    Of course, as someone from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, she was unafraid if trouble dide knocking.

    ¡­¡­

    The misty gray world continued to spawn ¡®cultivators¡¯ resembling ancient sect sessors who wielded powerful dao arts and boasted terrifyingbat abilities.

    Although they disyed no intelligence, they charged forward brandishing various weapons without any fear of death, and were an extremely oppressive force.

    Fist-force release!

    Lin Xun pushed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to the limit. His eyes shed fiercely as his long hair danced around him, making him resemble a demon god sting through the nine heavens.

    Plop plop plop~

    ¡®Cultivators¡¯ were killed one after another. Their bodies exploded into droplets of light that soon merged back into the gray haze.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun rushed forward with all his might using the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    However, Lin Xun felt an increasing strain as time passed, which began to affect his rate of progress.

    "Even the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations are unable to achieve the same effect as before..." A grave look emerged from between Lin Xun¡¯s brows.

    From his estimation, the strength of the ¡®cultivators¡¯ he encountered at this juncture had beparable to top heaven prides such as Wu Duanya!

    "What an insane test, however..."

    A trace of helplessness rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth.

    He could me no one but himself for being too strong. After all, it was his absurd strength that made the test so difficult and dangerous.

    In fact, Lin Xun strongly suspected that only a small handful of experts would face the same insane test difficulty as himself.

    In the beginning, the Combustion Star River dao art could destroy huge swathes of enemies.

    Subsequently, however, it was at most able to kill seven or eight enemies.

    The situation only changed after Lin Xun brought out the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations which allowed him to repeat the same level of dominance he had shown at the start.

    However, the situation changed once again.

    Despite using his maximum power, Lin Xun was at most able to kill five or six opponents with each attack.

    It wasn¡¯t because he had be weaker, but because the new enemies were bing increasingly powerful!

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    Fist-force burst forth like a blinding torrent of lightning cutting through the void, killing ¡®cultivators¡¯ and turning them to dust.

    However, more ¡®cultivators¡¯ would spawn from the misty gray world, wielding greater strength than their predecessors.

    Bang!

    It was not long before Lin Xun''s fist-force only managed to heavily injure an opponent, who continued to fearlessly charge at him despite the injuries.

    "I¡¯ve hit my limit. These guys¡¯ strength is already no different from the likes of Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian''er. The nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations are no longer sufficient."

    Lin Xun had long expected this. He immediately changed hisbat strategy by drawing the Broken de.

    Swish!

    The almost transparent, snow-white Broken de shed horizontally, instantly killing a dozen ¡®cultivators.¡¯

    At the end of the day, the Broken de was a spirit weapon that possessed peerless power. Moreover, the vicious heaven-defying de could unleash multiple times its original power through the ¡®nameless inheritance of the dao rune array.¡¯

    Kill!

    Lin Xun continued to advance.

    ¡­¡­

    An incense stick of time would usually pass with the snap of a finger.

    However, it felt exceptionally long during the second trial, and every second felt torturous.

    Outside Cangwu Mountain, heaven prides continuously appeared after being eliminated amidst numerous sighs.

    Every one of these heaven prides was famous for their strength in different regions of the West Infinity World, and they were usually the focus of attention.

    Hence, it was rming how so many of them had already been eliminated at the second trial.

    Many cultivatorsmented. "It is indeed different from before. The rate of elimination alone is iparable to any of the previous Dao Lantern Festivals."

    "It¡¯s already been thirty minutes which means half of the allocated time has passed. I wonder if anyone has passed the Realm of Limits."

    Even more cultivators were anxiously watching the time, eager to know what was happening inside the second trial.

    At this juncture, Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian''er, Zhongli Wuji, Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan, and other supreme heaven prides were receiving more attention than ever before.

    Who would be the first to pass the test?

    The crowd was waiting in anticipation to find out.

    ¡­¡­

    "First ce!"

    "The only way to obtain the greatest reward is to be the first to pass the test. The treasure that the Old Ancestor has been unable to forget will definitely appear in this test."

    In the Realm of Limits, Yu Lingkong glowed with divine light like a proud dazzling sun. Combined with his slender figure and handsome features, it made him resemble a transcendental immortal.

    Hisbat power was also extraordinarily frightening and easily swept through everything in his path. Astonishingly, hisbat power was rising as the enemies grew stronger.

    "No one can stop me. First ce is mine!"

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes shone brightly, disying peerless confidence.

    ¡­¡­

    "I won¡¯t be missing out on the special reward."

    In another Realm of Limits, Ji Xingyao sprinted forward in her white dress. There was a unique sense of serenity and confidence on her beautiful face.

    She was also very fast, and herbat methods were extremely elegant while also boasting terrifying power. Brilliant sword light swept forth with unstoppable force, cutting a straight path through the numerous enemies.

    ¡­¡­

    "Only the top three will get the rewards. Even if I can¡¯t be first, I mustpete for one of the top three spots!"

    "I don''t know what the reward is but there is no doubt that it will be extraordinary. I must obtain it!"

    "Everyone else is probably after the top three rewards. However, I believe that I will triumph over them!"

    In different Realms of Limits, supreme heaven prides such as Lei Qianjun, Mu Jianting, and Li Qinghuan were doing their best and were determined to win the final reward.

    This wasn¡¯t just an opportunity but also an unofficialpetition against the other heaven prides.

    No one would willingly be left behind!

    ¡­¡­

    Swish!

    The Broken de shed across the murkiness like lightning, dazzling brilliantly while disying unrivaled sharpness.

    Lin Xun was already using his maximum power. He had never been so desperate even in the fight against Half-Step King Lin Taizhen.

    ¡®Cultivators¡¯ were killed one after another, unable to stop Lin Xun¡¯s advance.

    "No wonder that old bat Bai Fengliu said the second trial will be an invaluable experience. It is incredibly effective at tempering a cultivator¡¯s strength, and if you manage to pass, your strength will definitely undergo a certain degree of evolution..."

    Lin Xun began to understand what Bai Fengliu had told him previously.

    He had been maintaining a peak level ofbat which forced him to fully dig out his strength and potential. It was undoubtedly a rare form of training.

    As the fighting grew increasingly intense, Lin Xun¡¯s control of the Broken de grew increasingly skillful. It began to feel like an extension of his body and made him feelplete as he grasped the de in his hand.

    Likewise, the Combustion Star River, the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations had also been further refined and enhanced in the earlier battles.

    Lin Xun could clearly feel a significant transformation urring in his understanding of the martial dao....

    Kill!

    Later on, Lin Xun threw away all other thoughts andpletely immersed himself in the battle, freely disying his martial dao.

    Star-Gather sh...

    Moon-Catch sh...

    Burning Sun sh...

    Silent Emptiness sh...

    The Heavenly Yuan Six shes were subsequently disyed by Lin Xun. With a light swing, the Broken de produced overwhelming power that swept across the domain with terrifying force.

    It was a technique Lin Xun rarely used.

    Even against the likes of Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian''er, Lin Xun had held back and not used the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    Of course, it must also be noted that Lin Xun had only mastered the first four shes, and had yet to learn thest two moves: the Birth Destruction sh and the Impermanence sh.

    Despite this, the power of this de art from the Omega Secret Realm was most definitely astonishing.

    Eh?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun, who was immersed inprehending martial dao while advancing through battle, snapped awake and dazedly looked around.

    There were no enemies left. He found himself all alone in the misty gray world.

    "No more?" Lin Xun was stunned. Soon after, he realized might have reached the other side of the Realm of Limits.

 Chapter 875: The Dao Has No Shore

    Plop!

    The final ¡®cultivator¡¯ was exterminated in a sh of divine radiance.

    A slight smile rose from the corners of Yu Lingkong''s lips.

    I¡¯ve seeded!

    Only a thousand feet to the finishing line!

    He was slightly out of breath after fighting for so long with his full strength. However, it was all worth it with hope finally in sight.

    Yu Lingkong inwardly muttered, "Old Ancestor, you will finally obtain the treasure you¡¯ve longed for..."

    He rushed forward without dy, deciding not to be careless at this crucial juncture.

    Dong!

    However, when he was still a hundred feet from the end, a deafening sound resembling a morning bell or evening drum suddenly rang out in the misty gray world.

    "This..."

    Yu Lingkong was stunned as the smile on his lips turned rigid. His pupils widened as disbelief filled his handsome face.

    "No, this is impossible. How could someone else have arrived before me?"

    Yu Lingkong felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Never felt before frustration and anger began to flood his heart, causing him tosh out and roar at the misty gray world.

    A hundred feet!

    It was a distance that would have taken a split second to cross and would be insignificant if it were any other time.

    However, that very distance had been crossed by someone else first!

    It was a tremendous blow. No matter how strong Yu Lingkong¡¯s mental fortitude was, he could not help but almost vomit blood in anger and feel a murderous impulse.

    How is this possible?

    A terrifying aura shot into the sky as his long hair danced around him as if he was an enraged god. His expression had turned frightful, and his presence was simply terrifying.

    ¡­¡­

    "The Realm of Limits is indeed a marvelous ce. I can¡¯t believe it managed to push me beyond my limits. Such excellent training is hard toe by."

    In another Realm of Limits, Ji Xingyao''s clear eyes flickered with illusory light.

    She could clearly feel that she had benefited from the trial and her martial dao cultivation had advanced to the next stage!

    Despite these thoughts, Ji Xingyao did not stop even for a moment as she rushed forward like a streak of light.

    The end is just ahead!

    Ji Xingyao had absolute confidence in her strength and was certain that she would obtain one of the top three rewards.

    In fact, she was determined to take first ce.

    It wasn¡¯t arrogance but confidence in her abilities.

    Dong!

    Right before she could reach the end point, however, the sound of a bell rang out across the area.

    Ji Xingyao immediately stiffened, and her clear eyes shone brightly. "Is it Yu Lingkong? Impossible, although I¡¯ve yet to fight him, my foundations are not the least bit inferior to his!"

    Despite this, she could not help but feel a sense of frustration and disappointment that made it impossible for her to remain calm.

    ¡­¡­

    "It should be Ji Xingyao!"

    Mu Jianting frowned as he inwardly sighed. As expected of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ saintess. She was indeed amazing, and it was impossible to not be in awe of her greatness.

    ¡­¡­

    "How is this possible?! Only half the allocated time has passed, but someone has already reached the finish line?"

    Sha Liuchan let out an angry and frustrated roar.

    ¡­¡­

    "Is it Ji Xingyao? Or maybe Yu Lingkong?"

    The Great Deste Lightning n¡¯s Little Lightning Marquis, Lei Qianjun, pulsed with raging battle intent. "However, this makes things more interesting. Life will be too boring without a few decent opponents."

    ¡­...

    The same bell sound rang out in the many Realms of Limits and was heard by all the remaining heaven prides.

    They immediately disyed varying reactions such as amazement, frustration, astonishment, and other emotions.

    Outside Cangwu Mountain, the waiting cultivators also heard the bell and fell into an uproar.

    "The first person has reached the finish line!"

    "It''s definitely Ji Xingyao. Only she is capable enough to beat the rest of the heaven prides and im first ce in less than an hour!"

    "Agreed, Ji Xingyao is undoubtedly the most promising candidate to take first ce in the second trial."

    "Don¡¯t be too hasty. The second trial is the fairest and adjusts its difficulty ording to the strength of the participant. In my opinion, some of the other supreme heaven prides could have also taken first ce like Demon God Lin, for example."

    "Demon God Lin? Hahaha, you must be joking. How dare youpare him with Fairy Ji? That¡¯s simply disrespectful toward her!"

    "Yeah, even if we take a step back and assume it wasn¡¯t Fairy Ji, it''s unlikely for it to be Demon God Lin because there are still so many stronger supreme prides like Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan, Lei Qianjun, and Zhongli Wuji."

    Various discussions ensued, and some cultivators even became red-faced arguing over it.

    The bigwigs were much calmer inparison. However, they were uncertain of the result and were more reserved with their predictions.

    However, most of them believed Ji Xingyao was one of the most likely candidates.

    For a time, many bigwigs congratted Granny Jin He one after another.

    Granny Jin He merely smiled politely in thanks but did not express any opinion.

    After all, the final result was still undetermined. It would be rather humiliating if she were to celebrate too early, especially over something that was still uncertain.

    "I wonder which three participants managed to win the final prizes of the second trial."

    "The allocated time is almost up, everything will be revealed soon!"

    Everyone was looking forward to finding out the oue.

    ¡­¡­

    An ancient stone monument inscribed with ancient dao text appeared soon after the bell sounded.

    At this sight, Lin Xun was finally certain that he had reached the end point of the Realm of Limits!

    "It''s over just like that?"

    Lin Xun was still in disbelief as he raised his eyes to look at the text on the stone monument.

    "This realm has a shore but the dao has no shore!"

    Although there were only a few words, they were very thought-provoking.

    "It seems that this is indeed the end point..." Lin Xun was feeling a little unsatisfied.

    Before arriving here, he had been immersed in polishing his martial dao and was gradually attaining a new high in his mastery of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes. However, he had reached the end point just as he was about to achieve a breakthrough...

    It was a rather unpleasant feeling.

    Wait a minute!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun realized something was amiss. Although he had arrived at the end point, the second trial wasn¡¯t over yet.

    The allocated time of an incense stick wasn¡¯t finished either.

    Once he thought of this, Lin Xun suddenly began returning from where he hade from, hoping to test a certain hypothesis.

    Crash~

    Sure enough, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t disappointed as ¡®cultivators¡¯ began to appear again in the misty gray world!

    Unlike before, however, the ¡®cultivators¡¯ who appeared gave off extraordinary auras. There was an indescribable sense of untouchable elegance to them as if they were disciples from an immortal n.

    Moreover, although their appearances were blurred, their eyes gleamed with intelligence. It was aplete turnaround from how they mindlessly attacked previously.

    Lin Xun was soon even more surprised when a youthful man stepped forward, cupped his hands together in an ancient greeting, and said, "Congrattions, Junior Brother, for understanding the principle behind ''the dao has no shore.'' Although there is an end to this realm, as cultivators, our paths should never stop here. Junior Brother will definitely attain great heights in the future!"

    His clear and friendly voice echoed across the area.

    At the same time, all the other ¡®cultivators¡¯ that had appeared also smiled and cupped their fists together at Lin Xun in congrattion.

    Lin Xun could not help but be somewhat dazed at this turn of events.

    It wasn¡¯t only because the ¡®cultivators¡¯ resembled actual people from the ancient erae alive, but more importantly, they were also calling him ¡®Junior Brother!¡¯

    A woman in a flowing rainbow dress with bright eyes and white teeth smiled sweetly and said, "Our Junior Brother looks a little confused. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s his first time participating in the sect¡¯s dao trials. This makes me recall the time when I participated in them all those years ago."

    The others also smiled and disyed various expressions as if reminiscing about their own experiences.

    It was a rather serene and enchanting sight.

    "Sect?"

    "Dao trials?"

    Lin Xun''s heart began to churn and he couldn''t help but ask, "Uh...Dao Friends, may I ask what is going on?"

    "Junior Brother, we left the sect long ago. We merely awakened a wisp of our wills which we left behind."

    The young man at the head of the group smiled and said, "As for what is going on, you will understand everything after you leave the sect and begin to seek your own Saint dao."

    The other men and women nodded.

    "Left the sect? Seek your own Saint dao?"

    Lin Xun gasped. Could it be that all of these men and women possessed the foundation and cultivation to seek the Saint dao when they left the sect?

    The young man¡¯s expression suddenly became serious as he cautioned, "Junior Brother, the final test of the second trial is about to begin. Since we are merely phantasms generated from the will imprints we left behind, we won¡¯t be holding backter and will attack you with the peak power of the Cyclic Derivation stage. If you wish to obtain the reward, you must use everything you have."

    The woman in the flowing rainbow dress grinned and said, "Senior Brother Li, stop scaring our Junior Brother. He¡¯s the first to reach the end point of the Realm of Limits and was able to quickly understand the principle behind ''the dao has no shore.'' Such foundations and qualifications make him much stronger than we were back then."

    The young man was rendered speechless. He soon recovered and said, "Enough chit-chat, we don''t have much time, so let''s begin."

    "Wait..."

    Lin Xun was feeling anxious. He still had so many questions to ask and was in no mood to take any ¡®final test.¡¯

    However, before he could continue, the young man summoned a majestic and iparablypact sword will with a wave of his sleeve. It released a mighty pressure that caused Lin Xun¡¯s body to stiffen as he felt a pressure greater than anything he had ever felt before.

    Shit!

    Lin Xun''s expression changed slightly. There was no time to think about anything else as he circted his power to an unprecedented high and even activated the Sacred Combat Art!

    It was something he had not used even in the earlier battles.

    From this, it was easy to imagine how much the sword will pressured Lin Xun. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to say that it was the strongest sword will he had ever encountered!

 Chapter 876: Heart of Battle

    Swish!

    Vast and majestic sword will filled the sky, overflowing with a fierce and oppressive aura that seemed capable of crushing heaven and earth. It felt as if a single cut from the sword will could copse even space itself.

    The young man seemed to be apletely different person at this moment. An imposing presence spread from between his brows as sword light shed in his ruthless eyes.

    It was as if all the emotions he had disyed earlier no longer existed.

    Lin Xun felt a pressure greater than anything he had ever felt before. Although he still had many questions, there was no leeway to think about them as he attacked with his full might.

    ng!

    The Broken de swept forth like a silver river of stars, leaving a dazzling trail in the air behind it.

    The two forces collided, producing a thunderous explosion and a burst of blinding light.

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood churned erratically as he was jolted backward. The attack had nearly injured him!

    "Again!"

    He gritted his teeth as raging battle intent burst from his ck eyes. He circted all of the Sacred Combat Art¡¯s power, causing his aura to rumble like thunder as it soared to new heights.

    Star-Gather sh!

    When the Broken de passed through, it left the scene of stars falling amidst the eternal night in its wake as an aura of destruction spread.

    Swish!

    The young man stood in the air like an almighty sword immortal. With a snap of his finger, vast sword intent shot forth with terrifying power.

    In the blink of an eye, the two individuals exchanged over a hundred blows!

    "Although he¡¯s just a wisp of will imprint and can only use the power of the peak Cyclic Derivation stage, he¡¯s already much stronger than Sha Liuchan. What a monster..."

    Lin Xun''s heart rippled wildly in shock and amazement.

    He was regarded as a demon god by countless cultivators because they believed that his strength was heaven-defying and abnormal. However, Lin Xun felt that the young man opposite him was the real monster.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of amazingbat power he possessed when he was at the Cyclic Derivation stage all those years ago.

    Crash~

    Suddenly, the rainbow-dress woman also moved. She seemed to dance like a flowing rainbow as she swung a soft whip, causing rapid explosions in the air with each sweep.

    Rumble!

    The entire world seemed to fall into turmoil as the other ¡®cultivators¡¯ also moved. They surrounded and attacked Lin Xun, disying variousbat arts and treasures.

    The scene of so many mighty Cyclic Derivation experts attacking together was unimaginably terrifying and earth-shaking.

    If this was seen in the outside world, it would certainly cause a huge uproar.

    However, in the Realm of Limits, no one would know that Lin Xun was the first to reach the end and was even facing such a crazy challenge before the second trial was over.

    ¡­¡­

    "How much longer?"

    "Fifteen minutes."

    In the outside world, the bigwigs and cultivators were anxiously waiting.

    "The dao has no shore..." Yu Lingkong also saw the ancient stone monument and read the ancient text on it.

    He frowned slightly but soon understood and immediately turned around to rush back along his original path.

    Gurgle~

    ¡®Cultivators¡¯ swiftly emerged one by one, each possessing an aura that was a cut abovepared to before!

    As expected!

    "Fortunately, the test hasn¡¯t beenpletely decided yet. I still have a chance!"

    An intimidating light burst from Yu Lingkong''s eyes as he regained his fighting spirit. He charged forward without hesitation, throwing himself into battle again.

    Unlike Lin Xun, however, Yu Lingkong¡¯s ¡®cultivators¡¯ didn¡¯t show any intelligence. Despite being much stronger, they were still mindless beings.

    Meanwhile, in another Realm of Limits, Ji Xingyao encountered the same situation as Yu Lingkong.

    "It matters not if Yu Lingkong or someone else reached the end point first, there¡¯s still a chance to turn the tides before the final result is confirmed!"

    A determined light shone in Ji Xingyao''s clear eyes. She was known as the leader of the younger generation in the West Infinity World and was extremely proud and confident in herself. Hence, she naturally could not tolerate being one-upped in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    It wasn¡¯t just Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao. Several other supreme heaven prides who arrived at the end solved the secret of the ancient stone monument and also rejoined the battle.

    As supreme heaven prides, none of them wished to fall behind others.

    Amidst the process, there were also many heaven prides who were eliminated before they could even reach the end point.

    At the same time, there were also top heaven prides who rxed after arriving at the end point. They thought that they had sessfully passed the second trial and failed to notice the secret mechanism at the end.

    This was the great daopetition.

    A single oversight would result in you falling behind without noticing!

    Although suchpetition was often unseen and intangible, it was everywhere for those who had stepped onto the path of cultivation. For the younger generation, this unseenpetition was especially cutthroat and intense.

    ¡­¡­

    Plop!

    Lin Xun was suppressed again, causing him to stagger backward and cough blood while feeling as if his body was about to break down.

    The danger from thebined assault of a dozen peak Cyclic Derivation experts was something no outsider could possiblyprehend.

    It was simply horrifying. Every opponent wielded astonishing dao arts and boasted superbbat prowess. In the outside world, any one of them would easily be called a supreme heaven pride.

    With all of them surrounding and attacking Lin Xun, he was put in a precarious situation where he faced the risk of being eliminated at any moment.

    Boom!

    Another burst of vast sword will swept toward him. Although the attack seemed simple and straightforward, it gave off the sensation of being able to subdue heaven and earth and sweep through anything under the sun.

    "I¡¯m interested to see if you guys can push me back!"

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. The sensation of being suppressed until he was barely able to lift his head filled him with anger which finally exploded at this moment.

    In an instant, his entire body seemed to be a chaotically burning furnace as his aura grew more powerful!

    It was Yazi¡¯s Rage. It stimted his potential, boosting his power far beyond its usual level.

    Swish!

    The Broken de emitted a clear cry as it grew increasingly resplendent. Cryptic runes began to emerge on its surface as an aura of destruction spread.

    "Kill!"

    Lin Xun charged into the group of ¡®cultivators,¡¯ engaging them in a chaotic melee. The world around them rippled violently as blinding light unfurled, creating a horrific scene of destruction.

    Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art......and the ¡®nameless dao array inheritance¡¯ of the Broken de instantly made Lin Xun¡¯sbat power jump to an unprecedented level.

    Likewise, the power of Star-Gather sh, Moon-Catch sh, Burning Sun sh, and Silent Emptiness sh were also further unleashed!

    At this moment in time, Lin Xun was confident in killing even supreme heaven prides like Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian''er with a single sh!

    However...it still wasn¡¯t enough!

    Although he could fight back better now, he was clearly still being suppressed and could barely counterattack, let alone kill any opponents.

    There were just too many opponents, and each of them was incredibly strong in their own right.

    "Is this the final test of the Realm of Limits?

    "ording to that young man, only by using my power to the limit will I be able to fight them, but ......

    "I¡¯ve already used everything I have!"

    Lin Xun was feeling rather anxious. Being suppressed to such an extent made him realize that this was the greatest challenge he had ever encountered.

    However, he refused to be eliminated!

    After all, how could he admit defeat at the second trial?

    Plop!

    Momentster, Lin Xun suffered another heavy blow and was almost beheaded by a flying battle-axe. Although it missed its target, it left arge bloody wound on his chest.

    I can¡¯t let this continue or I¡¯ll lose!

    Lin Xun''s eyes suddenly turned red. He threw aside all other thoughts and focused purely on the battle as he attacked with crazed abandon.

    Battle!

    The essence of battley in battle. This was the most fundamental essence of the Sacred Combat Art. Other worries would only mess up the flow!

    Battle!

    Lin Xun emptied himself of all other concerns andpletely unleashed himself. Tactics, technique, past experiences...were all cast aside, and he instead relied purely on his burning battle intent.

    Engage in battle with a heart of battle!

    Rumble!

    In this moment, Lin Xun burned like a mighty sun as an oppressive aura unfurled from him. He became a battle demon god from the ancient era that sought to fight through the nine heavens.

    All I seek is a battle regardless of whether I win or lose!

    It was the first time Lin Xun had let go of everything and fought without reservation since entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Crash~

    Amidst this extreme state of mind, the long-dormant Origin Aeth Artery near Lin Xun''s heart began to generate a peculiar heat flow. The heat rapidly spread throughout his body and absorbed into his skin, blood, flesh, bones, internal organs...and even his aura.

    Lin Xun paid no attention to these changes because every fiber of his being was purely focused on battle, forgetting the sky, thend, and everyone else around him!

    ¡­¡­

    "I¡¯ve seeded!"

    A Realm of Limits, Yu Lingkong¡¯splexion was a little pale as he panted while drenched in sweat. It was a rather wretched sightpared to his usual dashing and confident appearance.

    Despite this, his heart was filled with tion and anticipation.

    Because all of the opponents had been killed.

    "Although I took a little longer to reach the end point earlier, who can possiblypete with me in this final test?"

    Yu Lingkong took a deep breath and looked around with confidence and disdain as if he was the one and only worthy person in the entire world.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Ji Xingyao muttered to herself, "That should do it, right?"

    There were no longer any opponents in front of her. All of them had been annihted.

    Her beautiful face was covered in beads of sweat, her long ck hair was in a mess, and her aura seemed to be about to fall into disorder.

    The battle had clearly been hard on her.

    "I would like to see who can still one-up me in the final test rankings."

    A proud smile rose from the corners of Ji Xingyao''s lips.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, more and more supreme heaven prides were able to achieve the same feat like Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun, Li Qinghuan, Zhongli Wuji, Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian''er, and a few others.

    They didn¡¯t expect to be first but hoped to be in the top three.

    At this juncture, only two minutes remained until the allocated time of an incense stick was up...

 Chapter 877: Special Reward

    Only two minutes remained...

    Outside Cangwu Mountain, the crowd eagerly awaited the final results. Everyone was dying to find out who woulde out on top in the second trial.

    Even the bigwigs had stopped talking and were holding their breath in anticipation.

    It¡¯s ending...

    In the different Realms of Limits, the top dogs like Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong were quietly waiting for the final result.

    The other heaven prides who had already reached the end point were relieved that they had not been eliminated and were finally able to regain some peace of mind.

    As for those who were still fighting through the Realm of Limits, they could not help but begin to despair.

    Although they weren¡¯t eliminated yet, time was running out. It was beginning to dawn upon them that they might not be entering the next trial...

    ¡­¡­

    "sh!"

    Amidst a fierce battle, the resplendent Broken de swung upward, unleashing a divine radiance that could shock the world.

    Up to sh through the nine heavens.

    Down to sweep away everything under the sun.

    Time suddenly seemed to stop in the misty gray world, leaving only a sh of blinding de light.

    It was breathtaking and peerless.

    Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!

    The ¡®cultivators¡¯ were erased one after another like snow melting into water, unable to put up any resistance.

    "Congrattions Junior Brother for surpassing your limits."

    The rainbow-dress woman suddenly disyed a smile of relief and joy as she disappeared like a bubble.

    The leader-like young man also said in a clear voice, "Everyone who enters the sect are brothers and sisters regardless of age. Junior Brother, we will meet again on the path of cultivation. Until then, take care."

    He then turned around and also disappeared like bubbles into the misty gray world.

    Lin Xun''s body was still steaming with battle intent like molten-hotva. When he saw this scene, however, he finally awoke from his battle stupor.

    Lin Xun gazed at the ce where everyone had disappeared and inwardly murmured, "Thank you all for your guidance. I, Lin Xun, will one day repay this debt!"

    This battle allowed him to refine his martial dao to the extreme, resulting in aplete transformation. Moreover, he had obtained invaluablebat experience.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Combustion Star River, and the Heavenly Yuan Six shes had been fully incorporated with the Dao Meaning of Water, multiplying their power and transforming them into almostpletely different techniques.

    The breakthrough also made Lin Xun realize that the true supreme path was the fusion of all the powers he wielded. It was, in essence, an unprecedented and extreme transformation on all fronts!

    Additionally, his spirit power also underwent a metamorphosis...

    There were just too many benefits.

    Even the insights he gained from the battle alone would have to be polished and digested for quite some time.

    Thud!

    Soon after, Lin Xun swayed and crashed to the ground.

    An indescribable sensation of weakness and exhaustion flooded his entire body. He had given his all in the battle and stimted all of his potential. As a result, he immediately copsed the moment he rxed.

    Pant~~ Pant~~

    Lin Xun was drenched in sweat as he desperately gasped for breath. His handsome face was almost transparent, and every fiber of his body, even his blood and bones, feltpletely spent as hey on the ground, unable to even lift a finger.

    He had never experienced such exhaustion since entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It felt as if he had beenpletely emptied out, and there was nothing left inside him.

    Empty.

    Completely empty.

    However, Lin Xun was also feeling deeply satisfied. His clear ck eyes calmly gazed at the misty gray sky as hey there like a child on the roof quietly watching the twinkling stars of the night sky without a care in the world.

    Gurgle~

    A stream of heat suddenly gushed out in his empty body and spread to his limbs and skeleton.

    In an instant, the body that had been squeezed dry began to recover at an astonishing rate like a tree reviving in spring or a dried river weing a sudden downpour...

    Lin Xun silently immersed himself in the sensation.

    It was the iparably precious metamorphosis after breaking through his limits, and it was a transformation that he had never experienced before.

    Like a butterfly emerging from its cocoon.

    Dong!

    It was at this moment that the time limit was finally reached and the sound of an ancient bell seemed to echo from far in the past.

    The second trial was over.

    ¡­¡­

    Dong!

    The ring of an ancient bell echoed on Cangwu Mountain.

    The cultivators in the outside world finally exhaled. It was over and the result of the second trial was about to be revealed!

    Which three heaven prides won the special rewards?

    Who managed to stand above the rest and take first ce?

    Everyone was looking forward to finding out.

    "Quickly, go tally the number of heaven prides that were eliminated this time!"

    The Windspeaker n experts were the first to move.

    Although no one on the outside could observe the happenings of the trial, the number of heaven prides who passed could be estimated by counting the number of eliminated participants.

    ¡­¡­

    In the different Realms of Limits, the ancient stone monuments at the end point began to vibrate.

    In the end, this ancient stone monuments suddenly transformed into dao talismans which flew into the hands of each heaven pride who had passed the test.

    The dao talismans had a in design and were the size of a palm. They resembled jade but were not jade and were engraved with ancient characters which represented the achievements of each expert who had passed.

    This dao talisman was also the participation token for the third trial.

    Swish!

    Yu Lingkong confidently caught the dao talisman.

    "Old Ancestor, I will definitely fulfill your long-cherished wish and obtain that...eh?"

    When he saw the words on the talisman, the originally confident and excited Yu Lingkong suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning.

    His pupils contracted, and his lips trembled as he was once again assaulted by the strong urge to vomit blood...

    Third?

    Horrifying light burst from Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes as he stared at the talisman in disbelief.

    "How is this possible?"

    In the end, he could not help but release an angry roar of frustration. His long hair wildly danced around him as his expression turned extremely terrifying.

    Not even second, but third?

    How could this be eptable to the prideful Yu Lingkong?

    He was always regarded as one of the most dazzling supreme heaven prides in the South Wonder World. His background, status, foundation, and cultivation were all considered outstanding among the younger generation, making him the cream of the crop.

    With the exception of Ji Xingyao, he felt that no one in the Dao Lantern Festival was even worth his notice.

    Despite this, he ended up getting third ce in the second trial!

    To the other heaven prides, it would probably be an achievement that could only be described as amazing and they would feel proud about.

    For Yu Lingkong, however, it was an absolutely intolerable shame!

    "Who is first?"

    Yu Lingkong was unable to control his emotions and began to lose hisposure for the first time as his face became ice-cold.

    "No matter who it is, I will win back my dignity!"

    Yu Lingkong emitted a terrifying aura as a fierce light shed in his cold eyes.

    It was at this moment that a brightly glowing halo appeared in front of Yu Lingkong. A pair of golden scissors emerged within the light, resembling two intertwined golden dragons.

    It was the special reward that could only be obtained by the third-ce winner of the second trial.

    "Golden Dragon Scissors..." Yu Lingkong¡¯s pupils contracted as his heart trembled. Could this be that famous Saint treasure of the ancient era?

    However, he was soon disappointed because he realized it was only an imitation and wasn¡¯t even at the Supreme King Weapon grade. Despite this, its power was unusually strong andparable to ordinary Supreme King Weapons.

    "The treasure that the Old Ancestor can''t forget is a unique artifact of mysterious origin. It¡¯s definitely not this Golden Dragon Scissors imitation..."

    "Regardless of who obtains it, I''ll be sure to get that treasure back!"

    Iciness shed in Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    "Second ce...did Yu Lingkong really manage to beat me to the punch?"

    In another Realm of Limits, Ji Xingyao frowned as anger shed on her beautiful face. "Had I known, I..."

    In the end, she sighed and decided not to say anything else.

    "It¡¯s only a temporary loss. The important moment wille after the five trials. When that timees, I will not tolerate any idents..."

    Ji Xingyao took a deep breath as determination shone in her clear eyes.

    Everyone was unaware that she had not used her true trump card in the second trial.

    In other words, she believed she had lost because she had been too conservative and made an error in judgment!

    ¡­¡­

    Simr scenes urred in the different Realms of Limits.

    After learning their rankings, some were satisfied while others were resentful and unhappy.

    However, no one could say for certain who the top three were.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who had won first ce, was still a little lost and dazed.

    A glowing ball of light floated in front of him, containing the special reward for first ce.

    However, the treasure looked a little too unusual and tiny.

    It was a thumb-sized jade bottle that gave off a faint but clear azure luster.

    Lin Xun had never seen such a small jade bottle. It looked like a toy that a child would own.

    This is the reward?

    Lin Xun was stunned for a long time. While holding it, a cool and refreshing sensation spread from his palm.

    The tiny bottle weighed almost nothing as it rested in the palm of his hand. Faint azure light flowed along its surface, making it difficult to tell the treasure¡¯s function.

    Lin Xun sent in a strand of spirit sense, and the bottle¡¯s name immediately appeared in his mind, causing him to disy a strange expression.

    Dao...Immeasurable Bottle?

 Chapter 878: The Sea of Sinking

    How could such a tiny jade bottle actually have such a shocking name?

    Lin Xun was very dubious of the name.

    Dao Immeasurable wasn¡¯t a name an ordinary treasure could have. After all, the dao was the supremew and power of the world. To use it in a name was undoubtedly a taboo that would bring disaster instead of fortune!

    The usage of the word immeasurable was even more particr.

    What was immeasurable?

    It was a word to describe something that was infinite and impossible to measure!

    Hence, any cultivator would be rmed to find out such a tiny bottle possessed such a taboo name.

    Lin Xun used his spirit sense to investigate the functions of the bottle and soon understood why it was given such a name.

    Although the treasure looked like a tiny bottle, it contained a seemingly immeasurable world that Lin Xun could not find the end of.

    Its greatest use wasn¡¯t storage of ordinary items, but instead to store martial dao power!

    For example, the power of a punch using the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art could be stored in the bottle.

    After storing martial power, it could be released with a single thought. Additionally, the power released would be twice as strong!

    Lin Xun could not help but gasp when he understood this. "This is more amazing than those redirection techniques that leverage the opponent¡¯s force against them..."

    Swish!

    Lin Xun couldn''t resist trying it out. He immediately drew the Broken de and executed his strongest Silent Emptiness sh.

    Omm~~

    At the same time, he used his spirit sense to activate the bottle. The bottle mouth heated up and spouted radiant, dream-like light which transformed into a vortex.

    A shocking scene followed. When the Silent Emptiness sh was released, it was noiselessly swallowed by the shining vortex!

    Yes, swallowed.

    Its power, aura, and everything else waspletely sucked away into the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    Boom!

    With a thought, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle fiercely erupted, sending out a Silent Emptiness sh. A supreme sh of light instantly emerged and shed open a ten-thousand-foot-long crack in the air.

    An astonishingly huge gully was left on the ground, looking almost bottomless amidst the floating dust.

    Lin Xun''s heart violently shuddered. The power of this Silent Emptiness sh was indeed much more powerful than his own!

    What an excellent treasure!

    Lin Xun''s eyes glowed. The Dao Immeasurable Bottle was definitely an unbelievable treasure with unique and amazing abilities.

    "In preparation to face an enemy, I can store martial power in advance to use as a deadly trump card by striking at an unexpected moment. "

    "Simrly, I can activate the bottle in a battle to swallow the opponent''s killing move and return to them at double the power..."

    In an instant, Lin Xun came up with two different methods to use the bottle in the battle. Before the battle, power could be stored in the bottle in advance to use as a trump card during battle.

    In battle, it could swallow the enemy¡¯s killing move and be returned with even greater power!

    "I wonder if the bottle can swallow finishing moves from those King stage old monsters. If it can, the benefits will be even more astonishing..."

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart involuntarily shivered when he thought of this.

    He suddenly realized that if he was chased by King stage experts again in the future, he could use this bottle to swallow their killing moves and neutralize the danger.

    Moreover, the bottle wasn¡¯t just capable of swallowing attacks. It could also release them again with double the power!

    If the full power of a King stage expert was released by the bottle with double the power, could it kill a King stage expert?

    The more Lin Xun thought about it, the more he felt that the treasure was simply magical and divine.

    He had a strong feeling that he had only managed to figure out part of its capabilities, and the bottle definitely had more functions to be uncovered!

    However, this was still spection. He didn¡¯t actually know whether the bottle would be able to swallow the killing move of a King stage old monster unless he tested it first.

    In any case, it was a happy surprise to obtain such a special reward from the second trial.

    Omm~

    Suddenly, the dao talisman in his hand produced a strange fluctuation, and Lin Xun was teleported away from the misty gray Realm of Limits.

    ¡­¡­

    Swish!

    When Lin Xun reappeared, he had arrived at a vast sea with violently raging waters. The sea was so boundless that it was impossible to find its end at a nce.

    The Sinking Sea!

    It was the venue of the third trial.

    It was a very strange sea. When the test began, lotus flowers would appear on its surface. Cultivators would have to use these lotus flowers as footholds to race across the sea and reach the other side to pass the test.

    Many figures had already assembled on the shore of the sea and were gathered in groups as they talked among themselves.

    "Demon God Lin!"

    "I wonder what ranking he obtained in the second trial."

    "It¡¯s a pity that Demon God Lin has offended too many people. Otherwise, I would have been happy to cooperate with him in the third trial."

    When Lin Xun appeared, he immediately drew a flurry of sideway nces and murmurs.

    Lin Xun was unfazed. He quickly scanned the area and judged that there were about two thousand experts spread out across the shore.

    "I recall there were over ten thousand people at the start, but less than thirty percent are left at the third trial. What a shocking elimination rate."

    While Lin Xun was lost in thought, he walked to a remote corner and looked at the Sinking Sea.

    As the name implied, cultivators would immediately sink the moment they stepped into the sea. Cultivators could only use the lotus flowers as boats to race across the sea because flying and traveling underwater were restricted.

    Moreover, cultivators would be eliminated the moment they fell into the sea!

    In previous Dao Lantern Festivals, although the Sinking Sea Race wasn¡¯t dangerous, it had an extremely high elimination rate.

    Experts with grudges would often use this opportunity to attack their enemies. After all, since the participants could only rely on the lotus flower boats, it was far too easy to fall into the sea the moment a battle erupted.

    In fact, a single wave could easily destroy an opponent.

    After all, the water of the Sinking Sea wasn¡¯t ordinary water, but was instead filled with terrifying dao power. Each drop weighed more than ten thousand pounds, making a single wave no different from a mighty mountain.

    Lin Xun soon withdrew his gaze.

    He noticed that Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, and the other supreme heaven prides had arrived long ago and were discussing something in low voices.

    In addition, Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun, Zhongli Wuji, Qing Lian''er, Sha Liuchan, Li Qinghuan, and Wu Duanya also had their own entourages.

    Lin Xun also saw Bai Lingxi. She was dressed in white, still beautiful as usual as she stood to the side of Yu Lingkong.

    Upon noticing Lin Xun''s gaze, she smiled faintly and nodded.

    Lin Xun smiled back, but his expression soon stiffened because he sensed a pair of cold eyes sweep toward him.

    The owner of the eyes wore a white dress. She had a slender and graceful figure, skin that seemed to sparkle like gems, and a fair and beautiful oval-shaped face. She gave off an ethereal and sacred aura like a fairy who had walked out of a painting.

    It was Ji Xingyao, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms sessor.

    Lin Xun was still feeling a little guilty. He had identally hit the proud girl¡¯s butt, which created an awkward and embarrassing misunderstanding.

    Unless necessary, Lin Xun really didn¡¯t want to meet Ji Xingyao. She wasn¡¯t just proud but also didn¡¯t have a good temper...

    Lin Xun could keenly sense that although Ji Xingyao''s gaze seemed calm, it also contained a hint of murderous intent that felt like a cold knife pressing against the skin.

    A cold voice rang out in Lin Xun''s ears, "If you dare to reveal what happened that day, I guarantee that you will die a horrible death!"

    It was a clear threat.

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed. Thisss had such a terrible temper. Why did she still remember after so long?

    A faint smile rose from the corners of his lips, and he suddenly waved at Ji Xingyao. "Don''t worry, this will be our secret and I won''t tell anyone."

    "You ......" Ji Xingyao''s expression froze as uncontroble rage surfaced in her eyes. How could she have anticipated that he would be so shameless and say such easily misunderstood words in public?!

    He was clearly toying with her!

    Sure enough, the experts nearby were dumbstruck when they heard these words.

    What was this situation?

    Did Demon God Lin secretly hook up with Fairy Ji?

    Everyone stirred restlessly and was in disbelief.

    Ji Xingyao was the most highly regarded among the younger generation of the West Infinity World. She was like a fairy from the heavens who was admired by countless cultivators.

    Previously, no one had ever heard of her having ties with any young man.

    However, people could not help but think otherwise after hearing what Demon God Lin said.

    For a time, many experts were secretly envious and jealous while many more were enraged, believing that Demon God Lin had insulted Fairy Ji.

    The sight reignited Ji Xingyao¡¯s hatred. She gnashed her teeth as her eyes shed fiercely, wishing she could rush over and rip Lin Xun to pieces.

    It was simply infuriating!

    She had never seen someone as shameless and brazen as Lin Xun!

    "Just you wait!"

    Ji Xingyao transmitted in a voice dripping with hatred. She suddenly realized that whenever she bumped into Lin Xun, she would be unable to control her emotions and remainposed.

    Lin Xun disyed a wide grin as he inwardly remarked, "Only you¡¯re allowed to threaten me while I¡¯m forbidden from retorting?"

    Ridiculous!

    The nearby experts¡¯ hearts churned at the sight.

    Are Lin Demon God and Fairy Ji flirting?!

    Is it a good idea to do so in front of so many people?

    Ji Xingyao knew that she would only be more triggered by the shameless Lin Xun if this continued. With a deep breath, she turned away as if looking at him a second more would make her gopletely berserk.

    Next to her, Yu Lingkong witnessed everything as an almost undetectable iciness shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 879: New Grudges Are Made Before Old Grudges Are Settled

    Ji Xingyao was often called the leader of the West Infinity World¡¯s younger generation and was revered by countless younger generation talents. Moreover, even her looks were peerless.

    She had long and luscious hair, curved ck eyebrows, and clear eyes that shone like stars. Every move she made gave off a unique sense of transcendence like a fairy who was as cold as snow.

    In Yu Lingkong''s opinion, only such a peerless woman was worthy of his pursuit.

    To be frank, he had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers from the South Wonder World to not only participate in the Dao Lantern Festival but more importantly, to also get close to Ji Xingyao.

    However, after witnessing the ¡®flirting¡¯ between Lin Xun and Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong felt as if he had eaten a dead fly.

    "Miss Ji, this rude person is sullying your reputation. Do you need my help?" Yu Lingkong said as he smiled at Lin Xun with cold eyes.

    So what if this was the so-called Demon God Lin? Yu Lingkong didn¡¯t give a damn!

    The nearby experts were rmed. None of them had expected that the supreme heaven pride from the South Wonder World, Yu Lingkong, would step forward before Ji Xingyao even said anything.

    Ji Xingyao was already pretty pissed and was fighting the impulse to rush over and rip Lin Xun a new one. As such, Yu Lingkong''s words only made her increasingly annoyed.

    What was Yu Lingkong trying to say? Did he think she could not solve this small matter and needed other people to help?

    Ji Xingyao knew Yu Lingkong was interested in her, but she wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in him. Otherwise, she would not have sneaked into the me Capital and shown reluctance to meet Yu Lingkong who came to visit.

    Although there was indeed nothing between her and Lin Xun, she was very repulsed by Yu Lingkong''s actions, which made her very ufortable.

    Lin Xun''s expression turned a little strange. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Friend, you should be careful with what you say. What do you mean by rude? This is a private matter between me and Miss Ji. An outsider like you who doesn¡¯t understand anything shouldn''t butt in, right?"

    The experts present gasped. Demon God Lin had such an unyielding character, and he had even rebuked Yu Lingkong for interfering!

    "How impudent!"

    "Do you have no manners?"

    "Hurry up and apologize to Senior Brother Yu!"

    The other Longevity Land disciples who came with Yu Lingkong angrily reprimanded Lin Xun. They felt that he had offended and ndered Yu Lingkong, which was extremely disrespectful.

    Lin Xun cast a sideways nce at them. He still remembered how arrogantly they had acted when he reunited with Bai Lingxi a few days ago and how they had tantly looked down on him.

    Lin Xun could not be bothered with them back then, but they were now clearly pushing it. Did they actually think he was an easy target?

    A chilly light shone in his ck eyes. "You guys best shut up. This isn¡¯t the South Wonder World, nor are we at your Longevity Land. So don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want."

    "You..." The young men and women were furious.

    Upon seeing the atmosphere grow increasingly hostile, Bai Lingxi became anxious and immediately tried to step forward to mediate.

    However, Yu Lingkong waved his hand to stop her and said, "Junior Sister Bai, I know you have ties with him. However, it will be best if you step down. This has nothing to do with you."

    His expression was calm and indifferent as he gave off a strong pressure that seemed to convey he would not tolerate any disobedience.

    Lin Xun grinned and said, "That''s right. Miss Bai, there¡¯s no need for you to put yourself in a difficult spot. You should also know that I, Lin Xun, have never been afraid of anyone since I started cultivating."

    Bai Lingxi frowned, but ultimately sighed and withdrew.

    She could already tell that neither Yu Lingkong nor Lin Xun were going to back down at this juncture because it was a matter of dignity.

    The other heaven prides felt a little peculiar. They didn''t expect that Demon God Lin would not only appear to have some rtion with Ji Xingyao but was also familiar with Bai Lingxi of Longevity Land!

    How unfair!

    What was so good about Demon God Lin that he could gain the attention of these two outstanding beauties?

    Many men could not help but feel envious of him.

    On the other hand, although the supreme heaven prides such as Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian''er, and Zhongli Wuji appeared to be watching like bystanders, they deeply wished that Lin Xun and Yu Lingkong would sh. In fact, it would be even better if they both suffered heavy injuries and were eliminated!

    ¡­¡­

    Yu Lingkong looked Lin Xun up and down and indifferently said, "Everyone says that Demon God Lin is very bold, but in my opinion, rather than bold, it would be more appropriate to say you¡¯re a death-seeking fool."

    Death-seeking fool!

    The other heaven prides were shocked. Demon God Lin had already proven his strength through his many battle achievements, and there were now very few people who would dare to give him such an evaluation.

    Despite this, Yu Lingkong had not only said it, but even dered it right in front of Demon God Lin. It undoubtedly showed that Yu Lingkong didn¡¯t give a damn about Demon God Lin!

    "I do not wish to make things difficult for you in the Dao Lantern Festival. Hence, I will give you a chance to apologize to me and Miss Ji, and I will let you off this time."

    Although Yu Lingkong spoke casually, his handsome face gave off a disdainful and oppressive aura.

    Lin Xun snorted and was about to say something only to catch sight of Ji Xingyao acting as if she were a bystander waiting for the entertainment to start.

    The proud girl was obviously the root of all these problems, but she wanted to stay out of it? How could there be such a good deal in this world?

    As such, Lin Xun immediately changed his mind and said with a sigh, "Xingyao, won¡¯t you exin? I¡¯m only doing this to protect our secret. If you really don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll have no choice but to reveal our secret..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, Ji Xingyao froze and red at him. "You dare!"

    Everyone''s expressions immediately turned strange.

    At this juncture, even Yu Lingkong was beginning to suspect that there was some kind of suspicious rtionship between Ji Xingyao and Lin Xun.

    It caused Yu Lingkong''s expression to darken, feeling angry and bewildered.

    Ji Xingyao was feeling extremely indignant and embarrassed. She couldn''t believe that the shameless bastard was using that incident to threaten her.

    Even her snow-white neck had turned red, and her beautiful face was filled with embarrassment and rm. She could notpose herself and felt as if she was about to go crazy.

    "Lin Xun, are you forcing me?" Ji Xingyao took a deep breath and murderously red at him.

    Lin Xun disyed an innocent look and said in surprise, "Xingyao, what do you mean by that? I just want you to exin so certain people will stop being so extra and try to interfere in our matters without understanding anything. I¡¯ve never nned on revealing our secret."

    The way he called her Xingyao and said ¡®our secret¡¯ made it seem that they were on intimate terms, but it also made her want to kill him.

    Her entire body trembled in anger, and her eyes were practically spitting fire as she gnashed her teeth. She was obviously on the verge of erupting.

    Likewise, Yu Lingkong was furious when heard the word ¡®extra,¡¯ and murderous intent surged within him.

    He was a descendant of the Yu n, the most outstanding expert of Longevity Land¡¯s younger generation, and was known to be unmatched among his generation in the South Wonder World.

    Today, however, he was being viewed as an ¡®extra,¡¯ which was undoubtedly a massive insult!

    "You''re asking for death!"

    Yu Lingkong''s long hair rose around him as killing intent appeared on his handsome face. Light seemed to shoot from his eyes as an invisible pressure spread, causing the nearby experts'' hearts to tremble. Strong!

    In this moment, Yu Lingkong was akin to an enraged god. His presence soared into the sky, disturbing even the wind and clouds.

    "Why? Are you going tosh out at me in anger? Bring it, I¡¯m not afraid of you!"

    Lin Xun disyed a sunny smile.

    His ck eyes shed fiercely like lightning as his aura rumbled around him. He was curious about how strong Yu Lingkong was to dare and target him like this.

    Moreover, after breaking through his limits in the second trial, hisbat ability had undergone aplete transformation, and he needed a strong opponent to test the new extent of his capabilities.

    The atmosphere instantly turned hostile and tense as if a bomb was about to go off at any moment!

    No one had anticipated that because of Ji Xingyao, a sudden conflict would arise between Demon God Lin and Yu Lingkong before the third trial even began.

    As the two individuals faced each other, it felt as if a storm was about to arrive.

    The other experts watched from the sidelines with varying thoughts about the turn of events.

    Some were eager for the battle to begin. They would be more than happy to see Demon God Lin or Yu Lingkong be eliminated.

    Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian''er were part of this group.

    Some were worried that a fight between two such peerless individuals would be so earth-shaking that it would end up affecting the others.

    However, just as the battle was about to break out, an unexpected person stepped forward to try and dissuade Lin Xun.

    "Lin Xun, I urge you to apologize to Young Master Yu and Miss Ji. Stop being so willful and stubborn, or catastrophe will strike you sooner orter!"

    It was Xie Yutang.

    Everyone was stunned. Who dared to take such a tone with Demon God Lin?

    "The Little Sword Lord of the Xie n was once a proud individual. I never imagined that he would be such a lowly person. Instead of helping Lin Xun, he wants Lin Xun to bow his head. How disappointing..."

    Bai Lingxi frowned, feeling very angry. They were all from the Ziyao Empire, but it was obvious that Xie Yutang did not treat Lin Xun as their own.

    Lin Xun was also angered when he saw this ¡®old acquaintance.¡¯

    He had not forgotten that when he was shing against the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts, it was this same Xie Yutang who had used the Windspeaker n to announce to the world that he would expose Lin Xun and squash the absurd rumors about him. The incident had suddenly left him in a disadvantageous position and even made him receive nder from many people.

    To think that Xie Yutang would pop up again before they had even resolved their old debts!

    Yu Lingkong was also slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect such a sudden twist would ur at this juncture. He smiled slightly and decided to take a step back to watch how it would y out.

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention focused on Xie Yutang, which made him feel immensely pleased with himself.

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t trying to steal the limelight, but instead hoped to use Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao to humiliate Lin Xun, take him down a notch, and ruin his reputation in front of all the other heaven prides!

 Chapter 880

    Xie Yutang paid no attention to the odd looks he was receiving, nor was he afraid of Lin Xun''s cold and murderous gaze.

    Xie Yutang walked forward as he softly sighed and said, "Lin Xun, although you wanted to sever ties with me, I can¡¯t do the same and turn a blind eye to your conduct. After all, we¡¯re from the same ce, and I naturally will not stand by and watch you willfully offend people you shouldn¡¯t offend."

    This was when many heaven prides realized that Xie Yutang was also from the lower ne like Lin Xun.

    "Lin Xun, it will be best if you take a step back and apologize to Young Master Yu and Miss Ji. Others might not know you well, but how can I not be familiar with you?"

    Xie Yutang looked as if he was seriously giving consideration to Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    But the more he did this, the more disgusted Lin Xun felt. He knew that Xie Yutang was definitely up to no good.

    However, he did wonder why Xie Yutang repeatedly tried to make his life difficult even though he had never offended thetter.

    Due to this, Lin Xun restrained his murderous impulse and did not immediately attack Xie Yutang, wanting to see what exactly this guy was up to.

    He¡¯s familiar with Demon God Lin?

    The heaven prides present pricked their ears in curiosity.

    Demon God Lin had rapidly risen to fame in a few months and shook the West Infinity World. In a single leap, he became a supreme heaven pride known by almost everyone under the sky.

    His rise was too quick like aet suddenly appearing in the sky. Some initially suspected he would not live up to his name. Still, he ultimately proved that he did possess the qualification to back himself up and was absolutely worthy of the title: supreme heaven pride.

    However, his origins and background were still a mystery that no one had a clear answer to.

    Hence, the topic was naturally intriguing.

    An unknown youngster from the lower ne suddenly made a name for himself among the many talented heaven prides of the West Infinity World. In less than half a year, he became famous throughout the West Infinity World and was acknowledged to be a supreme heaven pride. It was an incredible and unbelievable feat that seemed like a miracle.

    Under the attention of the crowd, Xie Yutang felt increasingly pleased although he still made sure to maintain a serious expression.

    He looked at Lin Xun and said, "Years ago, you were merely a country bumpkin from some remote little vige with average aptitude. You even struggled to kill wild beasts. If not for my help back then, you would probably not have survived until today."

    The crowd¡¯s eyes widened slightly.

    Had this guy actually saved Demon God Lin¡¯s life before?

    The crowd couldn''t help but look toward Lin Xun, only to find that his expression was cold and unfazed without any hint of emotional fluctuation.

    Lin Xun asked, "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    "Are you still unable to understand?" Xie Yutang frowned. "Do you really believe that obtaining a great blessing from one of the four ancient dao dominions, the Return Dominion, will allow you to be above thew and do as you please?"

    At this point, he pped his forehead and said, "Oh right, that¡¯s not all. Is your most trustworthy trump card the Saint treasure obtained from the Return Dominion? But don''t forget that this is the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It is filled with many capable individuals and powerful experts here are as numerous as trees in the forest. Even though you possess a great blessing and a Saint treasure, you will still draw disaster to yourself if you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself!"

    Every word of the speech powerfully resonated with conviction.

    However, everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they began to look at Lin Xun in a different light.

    The Return Dominion!

    It was one of the four ancient dao dominions, which were the most mysterious and unknown ces in the world. They were rumored to contain ancient secret treasures that even Saint experts go crazy for.

    To think that Demon God Lin had once entered the Return Dominion!

    Moreover, ording to Xie Yutang, Demon God Lin had not only entered the Return Dominion but also obtained a great blessing and a Saint treasure!

    The experts immediately recalled a certain rumor about Demon God Lin, iming that his meteoric rise in this West Infinity World was due to the great blessing he had obtained and the Saint treasure he owned.

    Could that rumor be true?

    The entire ce was silent as various thoughts swirled in everyone¡¯s heads.

    Even the supreme heaven prides such as Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao, Mu Jianting, and Lei Qianjun felt somewhat peculiar and began to look at Lin Xun in a different manner.

    Desire!

    In that instant, Lin Xun felt the burning desire in several experts¡¯ eyes. They were looking at him as if he was a peerless treasure trove.

    He finally understood why Xie Yutang had jumped out at such a time. It was to provoke the herd and point all their sights onto him!

    "He should be put to death!" In the distance, Bai Lingxi also sensed the change in the atmosphere. Her expression could not help but change slightly as she was filled with anger.

    Xie Yutang had done it on purpose!

    His seemingly pompous speech had in truth harbored evil intentions. He wanted to make everyone see Lin Xun as prey!

    "Are you done?" Lin Xun ck abyss-like eyes gleamed coldly. He could no longer forgive Xie Yutang.

    "Why, are you still refusing to change your ways? Has my good advice failed to bring out even a sliver of repentance in you?" Xie Yutang appeared unhappy, but he was actually very pleased by the development.

    His goal has been achieved. From now on, Lin Xun would be apanied by endless troubles wherever he went.

    "Who do you think you are to bark in front of me?"

    Boom! Lin Xun stepped forward as a mighty pressure erupted from his body. It made everyone¡¯s heart shiver as if an ancient dragon had awakened.

    "Do you...n on resorting to violence?" Panic surfaced on Xie Yutang¡¯s face. Although he hated Lin Xun due to jealousy, he genuinely didn¡¯t have the guts to fight him.

    Pak!

    Lin Xun flickered from the spot. Before anyone could catch his movement, Xie Yutang received a p on the face.

    "AH..." He yelped in pain. He was also a heaven pride, but he was nowhere near Lin Xun¡¯s level and was unable to avoid the strike.

    He was immediately sent flying and his cheekbone and jaw were broken, causing blood to spurt from his nose and mouth along with fragments of his teeth.

    Everyone was shocked. Demon God Lin appeared to be furious. Did this mean that Xie Yutang¡¯s words were true?

    "What a shameless hypocrite, do you think I don''t know what you¡¯re up to? Should I call you devious and despicable, or should I say that you¡¯re a death-seeking fool?"

    Lin Xun walked forward and sent Xie Yutang flying with another p. He began to see stars as his ears buzzed loudly, basically on the verge of fainting.

    "Lin Xun!" Ashen-faced, Xie Yutang furiously roared as he struggled to get up.

    "Shut your mouth!" Lin Xun stepped on Xie Yutang¡¯s chest, crushing his ribcage as he looked down and coldly said, "I have put up with you for a long time. Do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?"

    Xie Yutang''s face twisted in agony and hatred as veins popped on his forehead. All the delight he felt earlier had long disappeared. He never imagined he would face the humiliation of being trampled on by Lin Xun in front of a crowd of heaven prides.

    "You..." Xie Yutang¡¯s eyes overflowed with resentment as he tried to say something.

    "Shut up!" Lin Xun increased the force exerted by his foot, shattering Xie Yutang¡¯s ribcage and causing his chest to cave inward.

    Xie Yutang shrieked in pain and almost lost consciousness.

    "We haven''t even settled our old scores yet, but you''re already so eager to make new ones. Do you actually think I¡¯ll let you off for trying to use a petty trick like borrowing another person¡¯s de to kill me?"

    Lin Xun had a cold and cruel expression with horrifying icy light seemingly shooting from his eyes. "Let me tell you that everything you¡¯ve done is useless, but I won¡¯t kill you. Instead, I will let you personally witness my rise in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. You¡¯ll see how I vie for the great dao while you¡¯ll forever be a pitiful worm who can only live in my shadow for the rest of your life!"

    His tone was calm and indifferent. Xie Yutang had already crumpled on the ground like a pile of mud, unable to speak while his expression was filled with fear and resentment.

    Only now did he realize that Lin Xun had long since be more terrifying than he had ever imagined and was so powerful that he couldn''t even struggle or resist!

    The nearby heaven prides were shocked by this scene.

    As someone who could reach the third trial, Xie Yutang was undoubtedly a formidable heaven pride. However, he seemed even weaker than a chicken before Demon God Lin and had been subdued far too easily!

    Several supreme heaven prides had varying reactions when they saw this. However, they now strongly suspected that Xie Yutang¡¯s words were true. Why else would Demon God Lin have such a big reaction?

    For a time, their gazes changed subtly when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    Lin Xun paid no attention to these changes. He could not help but feel angry, especially since Xie Yutang came from the same ce as him. Lin Xun never expected that the first person to jump out and sabotage him would be a fellow expert from the Ziyao Empire. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t even the first time!

    "Lin Xun, what are you doing? Junior Brother Xie was kind enough to advise you, but you not only refuse to listen but have even gone so far as to injure him. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?"

    Zhuo Kuann stepped forward at this moment. He was one of the five true disciples of the Feather Sword Sect while also a supreme heaven pride. Hence, he could not idly stand by and watch Xie Yutang continue to be trampled on.

    After all, Xie Yutang was also a disciple of their Feather Sword Sect!

    "You don¡¯t agree?"

    Lin Xun raised his head and coldly looked over. Since his arrival at the Sinking Sea, he had been repeatedly provoked. Did they think he was a pushover who anyone could take advantage of?

    Zhuo Kuann frowned. Soon after, he calmly said, "You should understand the consequences of your actions."

    Lin Xunughed, not caring about Zhuo Kuann''s threat. He suddenly straightened his posture as his cold eyes swept across everyone present and indifferently said, "Whoever doesn¡¯t agree can step forward now. I, Lin Xun, will happily apany you to the end today!"

    His overbearing words caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change slightly. Had Demon God Lin gone crazy? This was way too wild!

    There were so many heaven prides present. Did he think he could challenge them all alone?

    Qing Lian''er softlyughed as she insidiously said, "Hehe. Look everyone, Demon God Lin is nning to make an enemy of all of us."

    "Hmph, he''s clearly asking for death."

    "Lin Xun, you¡¯ve just offended Miss Ji and Young Master Yu, and now you¡¯ve not only hurt someone but also provoked us. Do you really think you¡¯re above thew?"

    Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji, Wu Duanya, and others also spoke up. They bore a grudge against Lin Xun since long ago, and naturally would not miss this opportunity to hit him while he was down.

    For a time, numerous arrows were pointed at Lin Xun, causing the crowd of experts to inwardly tremble.

    With so many supreme heaven prides speaking out, Demon God Lin was in big trouble!

 Chapter 881: Words of Gratitude

    Demon God Lin was in a bind!

    This was the so-called strength in numbers. After being targeted by so many peerless geniuses, it was obvious that the consequences would be severe.

    However, they had made a grave error in judgment. Lin Xun had never been afraid of anyone within the younger generation!

    After just arriving into the West Infinity World, he had the guts to cause a feud with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. This led to a protracted chase and fight. In fact, two old freaks in the king stage, Gou Yangba and Gou Yangtong, had pursued him, hankering for his head. Despite that, wasn¡¯t he still alive and well now?

    As for the current conflict going on, Lin Xun didn¡¯t really find it to be a big issue.

    ¡°Enough nonsense. If you have a grievance, thene out and fight.¡±

    The current Lin Xun had an expressionless face and a cold look in his eyes. Fierce power began to circte around him, making him resemble a young demon lord who disdained everyone around him as he icily nced around.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions abruptly changed. Even in this situation, Demon God Lin was still so unyielding and fierce. Was he throwing caution to the wind?

    ¡°Master Yu was right. This fellow doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s best for him!¡± sneered a heaven pride coldly. He was a member of the Golden Purple Lynx n and was also a top-notch genius of the younger generation.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to respond. A beam of sharp light suddenly burst out within his eyes, tearing apart the void.

    With a loud pop, the other cultivator was just about to dodge when his flesh abruptly split apart, leaving him mangled and bloody. He had almost lost his head in that encounter.

    The space between them undted. Before the youth could even scream, he had been transported out.

    Hiss!

    The whole area fell silent, and only the sound of people gasping could be heard.

    All of the geniuses were astonished. A simple beam of light had suppressed a peak expert in the blink of an eye? Was Demon God Lin really that overpowered?

    Although the youth from earlier could not be considered a peerless heaven pride, he was still a proud genius and had made a name for himself many years ago.

    After all, he had been born in the Golden Purple Lynx n and had an astonishing talent. He was iparably speedy, yet he hadn¡¯t been able to even dodge in time and had been suppressed directly!

    The eyes of the geniuses flickered, especially Sha Liuchan¡¯s and Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s because they had fought against Lin Xun a few days ago. However, in that short period of time, they suddenly discovered that Lin Xun¡¯s aura had be even more ferocious and immeasurable.

    The area stayed quiet. Everyone had seen that Demon God Lin wasn¡¯t joking around. He was truly nning on going all out here and suppressing all who opposed him.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to quibble?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes became even more chilly. He had merely said a short sentence, but it was full of a hard to epass aggressiveness, and his voice echoed throughout the air.

    Everyone stayed silent, and the atmosphere became exceedingly oppressive.

    Many geniuses couldn¡¯t help but look towards apex geniuses, such as Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun, and Zhongli Wuji.

    It was evident that they all unconsciously believed that those people would be able to suppress Demon God Lin¡¯s might. In fact, only the peerless heaven prides could do so.

    As for the other experts present, they were nothingpared to Demon God Lin. After all, the crushing defeat experienced earlier by the Golden Purple Lynx n expert was the best evidence of this.

    Suddenly, Yu Lingkong apathetically remarked, ¡°You are quite the crafty one.¡±

    He then continued, ¡°You already know that within these trials that there is no risk of dying. If you lose, all that will happen is that you will be transported out. Thus, you have the confidence to go against us, am I right?¡±

    He didn¡¯t wait for Lin Xun to respond. Instead, a hint of killing intent appeared in his voice as he said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you get your way. Before we arrive at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, I will personally crush you!¡±

    That announcement baldly stated his earth-shaking intentions!

    Everyone trembled. They were now aware that this peerless individual from the South Wonder World¡¯s Longevity Land was truly infuriated and wanted to kill and suppress Lin Xun in order to wash away his disgrace.

    Naturally, perhaps Yu Lingkong was doing this for another unspoken reason. But none of that was important. The important part was that he had stated this intention out loud, so he would definitely act on it in the future!

    Lin Xun coldly snorted, ¡°Stop using your treacherous way of thinking to try to understand my mindset. Isn¡¯t it just a fight to the death between us? When that momentes, you¡¯ll get what you want!¡±

    To be honest, he had never had any interactions with Yu Lingkong, let alone have any type of deep seated grudge with him. Despite that, the other person wanted to hate him because of Ji Xingyao, which was just a ridiculous reason.

    ¡°The fact that Master Yu has stepped out is to the benefit of everyone. I had long said that the first person we need to get rid of during the Dao Lantern Festival is this guy. Since it hase to this, let it be known that I will also be fighting in front of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!¡±

    Zhongli Wuji also interjected at this point. He looked incredibly strong and imposing, and he had a grim look on his face, which was intimidating. By stepping out, the atmosphere had begun to stir restlessly.

    However, Lin Xun simply sneered, ¡°Back when we were in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion, if Grandmother Jin He hadn¡¯t intervened, I would have already sliced your head off. Then you wouldn¡¯t be here pping your mouth like this.¡±

    Zhongli Wuji guffawed and said, ¡°Heh heh, then let¡¯s see what happens in the future. We¡¯ll find out whose head will get sliced off!¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡± At this time, Sha Liuchan also stepped in with a gloomy look. He stared at Lin Xun, not bothering to hide the hate within his eyes.

    Qing Lian¡¯er also coldly announced, ¡°Count me in as well.¡±

    Earlier, in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion, she and Sha Liuchan had both been crushed in front of many people. This created a sullen hatred within her heart, so she was nning to use this opportunity to wash herself clean of this shame.

    Zhuo Kuann tranquilly uttered, ¡°Lin Xun, earlier you dishonored a disciple of my Feather Sword Sect, Xie Yutang. This feud will have to be taken by me, Zhuo Kuann!¡± He resembled an unsheathed sword: contained yet unable to suppress a sharp killing intent that made others cower in fear.

    At this time, the scene was changing irregrly and rapidly. Genius heaven prides hade out one after, announcing their stance. They had strong bearings, and all revealed their desire to ughter Demon God Lin. The nearby experts felt their hearts quivering at the sight of this perilous situation as they were astounded beyond measure.

    It was obvious now that once they arrived at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, there was destined to be an intense, never-before-seen fight to the death!

    As for Demon God Lin, who was being targeted by multiple people, he was fated to sink into a dangerous state!

    ¡­¡­

    Bai Lingxi had witnessed everything that had happened from the sides. At this time, the expression on her face finally changed, and the worry within her heart had reached its peak. Out of everyone here, she was undoubtedly the person who most understood Lin Xun.

    And it was because she understood his character that she was certain that Lin Xun would not retreat out of fear. When he had cultivated in the Ziyao Empire, he had never backed off when being intimidated by others.

    However, Bai Lingxi was quite aware that this situation and the previous situations¡­were not the same at all!

    For example, Yu Lingkong had an unimaginable strength. Within the same generation, he was like an honored king. He had never been defeated before!

    He was too strong!

    He was so strong that Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t even imagine how Lin Xun could fight against him!

    Bai Lingxi wasn¡¯t being pessimistic here. It was because she truly understood Lin Xun and also understood Yu Lingkong. After considering all the facts, she really didn¡¯t have much confidence in Lin Xun¡¯s chances of victory.

    She muttered inside her heart, ¡°I can only hope that you haven''t let your emotions get the better of you. Taking some time to stay low isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to try to persuade him as she was worried that it¡¯d be a blow to Lin Xun¡¯s ego. She could only pray and hope silently that Lin Xun could take some time to cool down and weigh the consequences before making a decision that was best for him.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s expression did not change. His dark eyes were still chilly. He wasn¡¯t really surprised when he saw his enemies pop up one after another.

    Whether it was Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er, Zhongli Wuji, or Zhuo Kuann, none of them came as a surprise for him. He had already known that they wouldn¡¯t let bygones be bygones.

    The only person that made him frown a bit was Yu Lingkong. It was simply a very small issue, yet it caused a peerless heaven pride to want to kill him. His reaction was a bit over the top, and it also seemed a bit hasty.

    This made Lin Xun realize that Yu Lingkong had done this for another, unsaid motive!

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. On the contrary, when he saw these people appear before his eyes, he actually let out an inward sigh of relief. He wasn¡¯t afraid of making enemies; he was only afraid of having hidden enemies that he had no idea about.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t convinced that none of the other geniuses wouldn¡¯t be tempted after hearing Xie Yutang¡¯s poisoned rhetoric earlier.

    Furthermore, he dared to conclude that there were many other experts at the scene who were convinced that he had simply a streak of good luck and was relying on a Saint Treasure. Perhaps they wouldn¡¯t show their intentions now, but that was no guarantee that they didn¡¯t have other ns already.

    These were the enemies lurking in the dark!

    This was what Lin Xun was wary of. In ancient times until now, it was always the hidden arrow in the dark that was hardest to dodge!

    At this time, he suddenly heard Ji Xingyao¡¯s cold and emotionless voice transmit into his ear.

    ¡°It looks like there are many people who wish to fight with you. I won¡¯t step into the muddy waters now. Don¡¯t be happy though. If you¡¯re able to survive this situation, I will definitely get revenge on you in the future!¡±

    The tone of her voice had a hint of schadenfreude and a sense that she believed he deserved his misfortune.

    Lin Xun simply cocked an eyebrow as fury ignited in his heart. Although everything that had happened today wasn¡¯t the fault of this arrogant littless, it was rted to her. Despite that, she was sneering at him as if he was a clown dancing around. This was too infuriating.

    He raised his eyes and saw Ji Xingyao¡¯s graceful figure. Her temperament was as cold as snow, and a pair of star-like eyes were currently looking at him. Her full, red lips had a slight curve to them that was hard to decipher.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push me. If you push me too hard, then I won¡¯t help you keep your secret anymore,¡± Lin Xun transmitted back to warn her.

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s clear eyes immediately rounded as she snapped, ¡°You!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled coldly. ¡°Hmph. Let me tell you, if you want to get revenge on me, thene and state your intentions. If I don¡¯t give your ass a beating, then I¡¯ll change my surname to yours!¡±

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s elegant and beautiful face suddenly flushed with a hint of shame and killing intent. It was too repulsive. This fellow was actually trying to threaten her, which meant that he was so shameless that he deserved to be made into mincemeat!

    She clenched her teeth and hissed back, ¡°You better not die this time.¡± Her red lips thinned as they curved, resembling the sharp de of a sword. If the timing had been better, then she would have rushed forward to kill him.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Lin Xun smiled slightly back.

    Crash~~ Crash~~

    Right then, the faraway Sinking Sea abruptly condensed, producing lotus flowers about the size of a flower pot. They gushed with dazzling gold light as they floated on the sea. They were beautiful beyond measure.

    The third trial was about to begin!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The eyes of many cultivators shed, and they soared into the air, stepping on the golden lotuses and braving the wind and waves.

    Lin Xun also noted that each golden lotus could at most allow two people to step on them. Many experts chose to go in pairs.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you want to go with me?¡± From a distance, Yue Jianming came over.

    Lin Xun was a bit surprised as he responded, ¡°If you are with me, you¡¯ll be putting yourself into a risky situation. In fact, the others may even try to target you. Do you still want to go with me?¡±

    Yue Jianming grinned brightly. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m that cowardly?¡±

    Lin Xun also smiled. The fact that Yue Jianming could stand out at this time meant that he had a lot of guts. He nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 882: The Vicissitudes of Life

    Rumble~~

    Once a strong cultivator stepped on a golden lotus flower, it began to go forward, braving the wind and waves. The previously tranquil and serene Sinking Sea became violent and hectic, causing waves to undte vigorously.

    Among the cluster of golden lotuses, Lin Xun and Yue Jianming stood beside each other as they operated their cultivation bases. This propelled the lotus boat forward.

    ¡°Each drop of water from the sea weighs ten thousand pounds, so the drag it has on the flower is immense. Thus, we will need to use our own power to continue to go forward.

    ¡°Encountering any sprays of water will be extremely dangerous. There¡¯s no way to fly. As soon as you get drawn into the sea, you will be sent out.

    ¡°However, this seawater is quite odd!¡±

    Suddenly, just as he was familiarizing himself with the power of this trial, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed. He had felt a bizarre and cold force spreading out, and it unexpectedly had started to attack his mind and heart.

    Caught off guard, Lin Xun trembled all over as his heart became jittery. His entire body was being affected by this force.

    Huuuuu~

    Lin Xun took in a deep breath and stabilized his heart. He silently said to himself that it looked like this third trial was testing a cultivator¡¯s heart and state of mind!

    The heart was the most wondrous and mysterious aspect of a cultivator.

    In ancient times, there were many mighty saints who believed that cultivation was a path in ¡®taming the heart!¡¯

    If the heart was as strong as a rock, then even if the eight wind points[1] were attacked, the victim would still be able to remain motionless.

    However, if the heart was not tranquil, then any little problem would cause the person to worry needlessly.

    The dao was hard and full of danger. If the heart was not strong, then that person was destined not to be able to do much. In fact, it¡¯d be extremely easy for an outside devil to invade them, causing a cmity!

    The heart involved the seven emotional states and six sensory pleasures. It was extremely easy to suffer a setback there.

    If the heart was steady, then even if the cultivator¡¯s aptitude was mediocre, there was still hope for them to step into the great dao.

    However, if the heart was fickle, then even if they had a heaven-defying aptitude and exceptional inheritances, they were still destined to be limited. There was no way for them to walk very far upon the great dao.

    In short, the heart was mysterious and was the hardest thing to control.

    The best example of this was Xie Yutang. In the past, he was lofty and unyielding and had been praised as one of the elite geniuses of the younger generation in the Ziyao Empire.

    However, ever since he had arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and met Lin Xun there, his heart had changed. He was unable to ept the true fact that Lin Xun was stronger than him and instead had been consumed by the shadow of hatred.

    He himself had noticed this. However, his heart devil was something that consumed him. If he didn¡¯t get rid of it, then it was destined to shadow over his cultivation forever.

    Unfortunately, Xie Yutang had chosen the wrong method. He didn¡¯t believe the problemy in himself. Instead, he thought that as long as he got rid of Lin Xun, then he¡¯d be able to get rid of his heart devil. Thus, this resulted in the previous tragedy where he had gotten utterly suppressed by Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    ¡°No, noooo!¡±

    Before long, within the Sinking Sea, panicked screams rang out one after another, echoing throughout the water.

    Many cultivators were acting as if they had be possessed. Some screamed in rm, while others trembled uncontrobly. Then there were those who acted as if they had be insane, howling and screeching.

    Finally, before they could snap themselves out of it, they were swept away by the flying waves and fell off the golden lotuses into the Sinking Sea, disappearing without a trace.

    It was obvious that they had been eliminated.

    What made Lin Xun¡¯s heart turn cold was that he had realized that while the Sinking Sea didn¡¯t contain any fatal dangers, it could cause an even greater cmity!

    This was a trial that specially targeted a cultivator¡¯s heart and mental state. If a cultivator could pass, then they would be able to reach the other shore safely. If they didn¡¯t, then they would drop into the boundless Sinking Sea and be washed out of the realm.

    ¡°Sinking Sea¡­the vicissitudes of life...¡± Lin Xun looked pensive.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, arge spray of ocean water came towards him from the front. It resembled a heavy clump of snow and the sound it made resembled thunder.

    Within moments, Lin Xun¡¯s heart was under attack, and he sank into a nightmare¡­

    ¡°Wenjing, take the child and leave quickly!¡± Lin Xun could hear a faint, worried voice in his ears. The voice trembled and sounded as if it was begging.

    Another voice, full of pain, sighed, ¡°It¡¯s toote now¡­¡±

    Following that, Lin Xun managed to open his eyes after struggling fiercely. He saw a beautiful woman¡¯s face, which was full of worry.

    And he had been bundled up in a swaddle. The woman was cradling him tightly close to her chest.

    This¡­

    Lin Xun was flustered. He had be an infant?

    ¡°Why, why does it have to be like this?!¡± shouted a man mournfully.

    Lin Xun turned his head and saw a handsome and heroic-looking man on the side. The face was familiar to him, but it was full of pain and suffering.

    In the distance, mes zed and roared. In the dark night, it was especially ring.

    In addition, he heard mournful screams, desperate cries, angry howls¡­they all mixed together, creating a backdrop to the fiery zes.

    Was this couple his own father and mother, Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was shaken.

    Suddenly, a slim youngster rushed towards them. He was bruised all over with bloodstains on his face. He shouted in a panicked manner, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not good! The n leader and the other¡­the others¡­¡±

    It was Uncle Zhong!

    Lin Xun felt his heart tremble. Wasn¡¯t the youth who was covered in blood the man known as the White Casanova, Shen Jinglun? In the future he changed his name to Lin Zhong and became a servant of the Lin Family.

    However, the Lin Zhong in front of him was much younger than the one Lin Xun knew.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the man quietly.

    ¡°They¡¯ve all died!¡± sobbed the slim youngster. His eyes were red with hate.

    Within seconds, the man became so enraged that his eyes looked as if they were going to pop out of their sockets. His expression had be ashen and scary as he spat out, ¡°Is that guy trying to do everything he can do to extinguish the Lin Family?! What an intolerable bully!¡±

    ¡°Wenjing, he hase for our child.¡±

    At this time, however, the woman had be extremely calm as if she was numb. ¡°I had long known that this day woulde, but I just didn¡¯t expect for it toe so soon. The fact that it is because of our child means that I have caused the Lin Family to suffer¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she lowered her head to gaze at the baby in her arms. Her delicate and pretty face lookedplicated.

    Lin Xun felt his heart squeeze painfully. He opened his mouth in an attempt to speak yet he could only babble and gurgle. This made him feel an unprecedented amount of helplessness, and he became angry and anxious.

    He was already certain that the two people in front of him were his parents!

    ¡°What nonsense! Our child has just reached one month in age, so how could he cause all of this? Qingxun, just what are you trying to say?¡± asked Lin Wenjing angrily.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? When he was born, he was not like the other children. In fact, he has a very special Origin Aeth Artery¡­¡± Luo Qingxun sighed.

    Before she could finish, Lin Wenjing interrupted her, ¡°I know all of this. But how could a naturally born aeth artery cause such a disaster?¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand!¡± Luo Qingwen took a deep breath before saying, ¡°You already know that the reason why I had been wandering around this world was to avoid the killers chasing me.¡±

    She then continued, ¡°Later on, I bumped into you. I had thought that by hiding in this broken little world, I¡¯d be able to avoid my fate. However, I didn''t expect that trouble woulde to find me again¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you know why?¡± he asked.

    A bitter and painful smile appeared on Luo Qingwen¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s because I''m not someone who is from this world!¡±

    Lin Wenjing frowned and said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Luo Qingwen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m also not from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. I¡¯m from¡­the other side of the cosmos.¡±

    Other side of the cosmos?

    Lin Xun felt his mind go numb. She was not from the lower world and also not from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Instead, she hade from another ce that could not be imagined?

    What was the other side of the cosmos?

    Bang!

    The earlier discussion was interrupted by a frightening boom.

    Lin Xun saw the scene before him change rapidly. Within a sea of mes, Lin Wenjing was hollering, ¡°Run! Quickly run! Take our child and go¡ª¡ª!¡±

    He looked incredibly anxious and angry at the same time, as if he was about to go insane.

    ¡°I won''t run. If I escape this time, then it will stille to find me in the end. That won¡¯t be as good as dying with you. In the future¡­I won¡¯t have to experience more hardship anymore.¡±

    Luo Qingxun had a tranquil expression as she looked down at the baby in her arms. Her face then contorted with guilt and sadness as she muttered, ¡°Child, you shouldn¡¯t havee into this world. I have let you down as your mother¡­¡±

    Pit pat~

    Two tears rolled down her face and hit Lin Xun¡¯s face. A pang went through his heart, and it was almost enough to suffocate him.

    Ping!

    At that moment, a clear and melodious sword cry resounded from the heavens, shaking up the surroundings.

    Lin Xun looked over and saw a man who was dressed all in white. The man¡¯s ck hair floated in the air, and his entire aura was permeated with sword intent. The expression on his face was incredibly apathetic as he shed down with an ancient, ck sword.

    The de was as pitch-ck as night and still had beads of scarlet blood on it.

    Behind the man was a scene of fiery destruction.

    Following that, a heavenly sword will appeared, shing apart the sky. It was bright beyondparison and also incredibly frightening.

    Then, he saw nothing at all.

    However, Lin Xun knew that this sword was what had taken his parents'' lives!

    After that, Lin Xun¡¯s head became nk. All the feelings of anger, powerlessness, despair, and sadness had been washed away by water, causing his heart to be submerged.

    Despite that, the state of his heart was still unprecedentedly tranquil as if it had not been influenced at all.

    On the contrary, he was carefully going through his experience of having his mental state violently attacked.

    Lin Xun now knew the taste of hate.

    In the past, he had merely known who his parents were and who his enemy was. However, he couldn¡¯t experience or remember what had happened.

    Yun Qingbai!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun, Lin Xun, are you going to wake up?¡± He suddenly heard Yue Jianming¡¯s voice in his ears.

    Lin Xun hadpletely awakened now. As his vision slowly restored, he felt the fierce waves of the Sinking Sea buffeting their boat, causing snow-white sprays of water to appear.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± asked Yue Jianming worriedly.

    .

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xun lightly shook his head. In the corner of his eye, a tear abruptly evaporated before it could be spotted by anyone.

    ¡°You must be careful. The Sinking Sea¡¯s power is extremely dangerous and can actually influence your heart. A moment of incaution can cause you to get eliminated.¡±

    Yue Jianming¡¯s expression suddenly became a bit strange as he continued, ¡°Earlier, I felt as if I was dreaming. I had gone back in time to when I was child in the sect, cultivating. Because I was too stubborn and naughty, I was imprisoned in the forbidden area behind the sect¡¯s mountain by my master.¡±

    He paused before saying, ¡°I was stuck there all by myself for three whole months to meditate on my mistakes¡­it was too hard to bear. At that time, I really hated my master and vowed to get revenge in the future¡­¡±

    When he got there, Yue Jianming stopped and then said somewhat shamefully, ¡°I let you see an embarrassing side of me. I was still a child then and didn¡¯t understand the world. I did not truly mean my vow.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xun smiled as he stared at the boundless waves of the Sinking Sea. He knew that what he had experienced earlier was the same as what Yue Jianming had experienced. His heart had been influenced by the Sinking Sea¡¯s power. This had opened up the dusty memories of his past, letting him recall what he had forgotten.

    1. Name of a set of acupuncture points, with four located on each foot ?

 Chapter 883: Breaking Through on the Sinking Sea

    The ups and downs of the past came back along with the crashing of the waves.

    Lin Xun would have never thought that there¡¯d be such a day. Apparently on the Sinking Sea there was a special method for him to ¡®meet¡¯ his parents.

    This was his first time ¡®meeting¡¯ his parents as an adult.

    Unfortunately, it was simply an old and dusty memory. There was no chance for him to see them again in this lifetime.

    Lin Xun silentlymented and sighed.

    Within his mind appeared that man who was dressed entirely in snow-white. He could also see the sword that split open the heavens and the hand holding that ancient, pitch-ck sword that still had beads of scarlet blood on it. Behind the man was that burning scene of destruction.

    Yun Qingbai!

    Lin Xun felt a hard-to-put-into-words kind of hate rushing into his heart. He carved this feeling in his bones so he would never forget it.

    In the past, he had taken on the task of avenging the Lin Family as a responsibility he had to do as a direct descendant. Now, the desire to get revenge was a basic instinct within every fiber of his being!

    ¡­¡­

    Crash crash~

    On the Sinking Sea, fierce waves came one after another, buffeting the lotus boats as the cultivators sailed forward.

    Of course, whether it was peak geniuses such as Yu Lingkong or Ji Xingyao, or other cultivators, none of them were progressing quickly.

    This was the third trial that tested a cultivator¡¯s heart and state of mind. There wasn¡¯t a time limit, nor was there a reward. As long as a cultivator could reach the other side without any problems, it would count as passing the trial.

    However, inparison to the other kinds, this type of trial was one of the most ruthless.

    Incorporeal forces spread throughout the Sinking Sea and attacked their hearts. This made them suffer from invisible ambushes and influences.

    This kind of test wasn¡¯t a fight. Instead, it was a tussle with an emotionless force. Yet, it was rted to the strength of a person¡¯s heart, which was one of the most mysterious and terrifying trials to undergo.

    Within the waves, all sorts of noises appeared. There were rmed shouts, angry screams, and insane-soundingughter.

    Those who could hold fast to their dao heart were able to remain clear-headed, whereas those who had weaker minds were washed away by the waves and eliminated.

    Lin Xun and Yue Jianming had both experienced a kind of nightmare earlier, which made them be conscious of the dreadfulness of the Sinking Sea. Following that, they didn¡¯t dare to lose caution and continued to carefully move forward while resisting the forces.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, in the outside world, there were all sorts of discussions going on.

    ¡°During the second trial, Fairy Ji took second ce, Yu Lingkong took third, so who took first?¡±

    When the cultivators who had been eliminated appeared, they also brought with them the most recent news of what had been going on. All of the waiting experts paid close attention.

    ¡°We suspected that there was a high likelihood that first ce was stolen by Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who is Demon God Lin? And how could he possibly do better than Fairy Ji?¡±

    ¡°But other than Demon God Lin, who else could do it? The rankings of supreme peak geniuses, such as the Jade Emptiness Temple¡¯s Mu Jianting, the Great Deste Lightning n¡¯s Lei Qianjun, and Azure Sea Sect¡¯s Li Qinghuan, have all been exposed. None of them have taken first ce. Only Demon God Lin¡¯s ranking is still unknown.¡±

    Everyone spiritedly discussed what was going out. Who would have thought that the third trial had already begun yet no one knew who had taken first in the second trial? It was still an enigma.

    ¡°What? Demon God Lin provoked all of the heaven prides by himself?¡± Before long, this unexpected news caused a sensation with everyone present.

    Prior to traveling on the Sinking Sea, Lin Xun had brutally beaten up Xie Yutang and viciously defeated an expert from the Golden Purple Lynx n. In addition, the fact that he had a quarrel with the peerless heaven prides had also been exposed.

    No one could sit still after hearing that as they were all surprised.

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death for sure! Demon God Lin has abruptly risen into fame and has yet to encounter a setback, so he believes he can act impertinently and arrogantly. Does he look down on all of the geniuses?¡±

    Some people disdained him and used this time to attack him.

    ¡°That¡¯s how a true man should act. A man should always be lofty and unyielding with a heroic spirit. How many cultivators of the younger generation in the West Infinity World can have an attitude like his?¡±

    There were also many people who eximed in admiration as they appreciated Lin Xun¡¯s courage and bravery. They were now convinced of his valor.

    ¡°Regardless, once they arrive at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, Demon God Lin is destined to be ambushed and attacked until he dies!¡±

    Everyone was in agreement about that.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t just Yu Lingkong, who had long be famous and had a dazzling reputation, who hade out to target Lin Xun. There were also other supreme peerless experts, such as Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er, and Zhuo Kuann.

    Although Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er had been handedly defeated by Lin Xun in the past, that didn¡¯t mean that no one believed that they didn¡¯t have any trump cards in their hands.

    ¡°This Demon God Lin is in a bind now. Even that Xie Yutang has confirmed that he had been to one of the four great dao dominions and had great fortune there, gaining a Saint Treasure. I can foresee that there will be many experts keeping their eyes on him in the dark!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Demon God Lin had an ancient orthodoxy standing behind him, then that would make many people afraid of the consequences of targeting him. Then they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything too excessive. Unfortunately, everyone knows that he is all alone and came from the lower world. There is no one for him to rely on. This will make his situation even more dangerous.¡±

    The cultivators presentmented endlessly on the situation.

    Some powerful experts had varying thoughts. The Return Dominion, great fortune, Saint treasure¡­just those words were enough to make even the freaks in the King Stage salivate.

    It was easy to foresee that even if Demon God Lin was able to leave the Dao Lantern Festival alive, there¡¯d be many other troubles trying to find him in the future.

    This was the so-called ordinary man getting in trouble due to a jade ring. A youngster with no roots and no background yet a lot of luck was like a moving treasure house. That was more than enough to make a lot of people covet his possessions.

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster.

    Lin Xun felt a bit exhausted. In the Sinking Sea, he needed to constantly guard his heart and also use his cultivation base to propel the lotus boat forward. By now, Lin Xun had used up a lot of his power.

    He didn¡¯t dare to recklessly use more. After all, in the Sinking Sea, there were many strong cultivators around. If someone decided to ambush him, he needed to have enough strength to fight back powerfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    Yue Jianming, who was next to him, took up the burden of sending the lotus boat forward.

    Lin Xun sat down cross-legged and began to meditate at once.

    The Sinking Sea was a trial that tested a person¡¯s heart. During this entire journey, Lin Xun had suffered from attacks to his mental state at all times.

    There were dreams that used the memories of his past and also devils that tried to invade. There were even mysterious illusions that descended, transforming into elemental attacks. It was a constant test of his heart.

    Even though it was iparably dangerous, after experiencing this period, it allowed Lin Xun¡¯s dao heart to undergo a rare baptism and transformation.

    It was as if a piece of unpolished jade ore was being worked on constantly and was now beginning to expose its bright and translucent interior.

    This kind of valuable and transformative training for the heart could also be called a type of great fortune for him.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was working on restoring his strength while also consolidating the gains he had gotten for his mental state. The experiences began to subtly change his dao heart.

    Time passed, and Lin Xun finally opened his eyes. A divine light shed within the dark depths, causing people to feel fear.

    His strength had beenpletely recovered, and his heart was like a rock, having be even more tough and formidablepared to before.

    ¡°I should take this opportunity to make a breakthrough!¡± Lin Xun made a decision.

    Crash~

    He took out a pile of sparking and translucent stones that were as bright as fire. There were some the size of a walnut and others the size of a fingernail. All of them had a pure and divine aura.

    They were divinity crystals. Lin Xun had obtained them during the first trial, the Reverse Five Elements Secret Realm, when he had hunted fierce beasts. He had gotten around fifty of them.

    These things were incredibly marvelous. Their biggest efficacy was in the realm of increasing a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. In fact, using them didn¡¯t have any detrimental effects on a cultivator¡¯s foundation. It was impossible to find treasures like these in the outside world, so they were considered special items that can only be found but not sought.

    ¡°Time to begin refining!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate and began to operate the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture as he mediated.

    His soul of the primordial spirit was quick and immediately came out. It controlled Lin Xun¡¯s heart and state of mind. In addition, it kept alert of his surroundings while also resisting a steady flow of attacks to the dao heart.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had managed to condense a soul of the primordial spirit, so he could multitask. Otherwise, trying to break through on the dangerous Sinking Sea was absolutely no different than seeking his own death.

    As time passed, Lin Xun could clearly tell that his cultivation was increasing constantly. Every time it increased a level it became even more outstanding. It resembled a river being filled with gushing rainwater.

    This was the power of the divinity crystals!

    In the past, if his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, Lin Xun would have been worried whether it would cause his foundation to be unstable and influence his future cultivation journey.

    But now, there was no reason for him to be worried. Divinity crystals had a pure and robust power that originated from the great dao. When someone refined that power, it not only did not influence a cultivator¡¯s base, but instead also caused an extraordinary transformation. They were things that nourished and tempered a person''s cultivation.

    Within the amount of time it took to brew a cup of tea, he could acutely tell that he was about to break through. At this time, he still had over twenty divinity crystals left, which was more than enough.

    Bang!

    All of the qi with his body begin to move, causing booming noises. It was as if a volcano was about to erupt. He used all of his power to attack the wall to the next level.

    Bright red clouds tumbled through the sky looking as if they were bathing him in light. It was a dazzling and beautiful sight.

    This was too shy. Even Yue Jianming beside him had been rmed, and his pupils had be constricted. In fact, he almost yelped aloud. Who would have thought that Lin Xun would try to break through to the next level in such a dangerous ce?

    This was too audacious!

    ¡°Heavens, my eyes aren¡¯t lying to me right? Is Demon God Lin¡­attempting to break through?¡±

    ¡°Oh my gosh, he''s really trying to do it!¡±

    ¡°I got it. It must be because he will have to fight with Yu Lingkong and the others, which is giving him a lot of pressure. He needs to take the opportunity now to advance, otherwise it''d be hard for him to survive!¡±

    In the distance, many cultivators looked over as they had also been rmed. Their eyes flickered as they tried to guess what he was doing.

    ¡°He''s courting death!¡±

    ¡°If someone tried to ambush him now, not only would he have a high chance of being eliminated from the trial, but it''s also possible that he''d end up with an inner demon and be handicapped!¡±

    There were other people who muttered about this, as they weren''t sure whether this was deliberate or an ident. They were trying to remind the others that if they wanted to get a piece of Lin Xun, this would be the best time to do so.

    Yue Jianming¡¯s face turned dark as he silently cursed that the situation was not good.

    Within a moment, he sharply sensed that there were many people looking at them with evil intentions, and they were staring from all directions.

    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡±

    Yue Jianming frowned and shortly therafter began to clench his jaw. He hade to the decision to do his best to keep Lin Xun afloat even if he ended up being eliminated himself. That way Lin Xun would avoid getting overtaken by an inner demon.

    However, before Yue Jianming could even prepare, he heard Lin Xun transmit, "Brother Yue, don¡¯t make a move now. I want to see just who will try to attack me at this time!"

    His voice was dull and carried a hint of chilly killing intent.

 Chapter 884: Silver Soul Frightening Needle

    Yue Jianming¡¯s heart was trembling, and his expression became strange.

    Did Lin Xun deliberately choose this time to break through?

    However, if they took into ount the enemies who were trying to surreptitiously test him, this was a bit too risky.

    Shortly after, Yue Jianming smiled bitterly. He remembered that Lin Xun was someone whose courage surpassed all others. Thus, his current decision truly was in keeping with his innate character.

    ¡°I just don''t know how many people who are waiting in the dark are going to pop up this time¡­¡± Yue Jianming gazed around, looking quite pensive.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun¡¯s body was like a raging stove. Within him, his cultivation was running like a wild horse and had hit its peak power point as it continuously attacked the boundary wall.

    In the Cyclic Derivation stage, his cultivation and foundation was extremely robust. Thus, he had no reason to fear any opponent and could be considered a king of this stage.

    However, everything had its own pros and cons. When a cultivator¡¯s foundation was too strong, it made it extremely difficult to break through to the next level.

    For example, even though he was using the divinity crystals as support, he was still unable to break through immediately.

    Despite that, Lin Xun was not worried at all. In fact, he was quite confident that even if people tried to use this opportunity to disturb or injure him, he had nothing to fear.

    The Sinking Sea was very dangerous, but at the same time it also restricted many cultivators'' powers. This stopped them from flying in the air or swimming in the sea, so they could only stay on their lotus boats.

    Furthermore, they also needed to resist and defend themselves from mental attacks at all times. If they wanted to interrupt his attempt to ascend to the next level, they would end up being obstructed quite a lot.

    Naturally, the most effective method was to use a mind power to attack and disturb him¡­

    Eh?

    As soon as Lin Xun thought of this point, his soul of the primordial spirit immediately sensed something from inside his mind-sea. A piercing kind of ice cold force was quietly flying over. Then, it fiercely prated into his mind-sea.

    There really was someone who was trying to attack his mind.

    However, Lin Xun couldn''t feel the slightest bit happy about his predictioning true. This particr attack was extremely hidden and quite ruthless. He had to be careful when dealing with it.

    ¡°Congeal!¡±

    Within his mind-sea, his soul of the primordial spirit, which had long taken precautions, quickly got up. Its two inch tall figure was handsome and stood up very straight. It used a hand to catch on to something and fully activated the Little Divine Meditation Art. Following that, it firmly captured the piercing cold force.

    To his astonishment, it was an extremely slender silver needle about the size of an ox-hair. It emanated a misty, cold aura. It had a tip that sparked with a scary electric pulse.

    A Silver Soul Frightening Needle!

    This was an extremely aggressive and vicious treasure that attacked the mind. It could silently and surreptitiously attack an opponent¡¯s mind-sea and leave a lingering spark of lightning that was able to explode the primordial spirit within moments!

    Although this treasure was extremely terrifying, it was incredibly hard to make. Even in ancient times, there were very few people who were able to refine such a secret treasure.

    From this, he could deduce that the person who had tried to ambush him had an extremely impressive background. Furthermore, this person was vicious and merciless as he or she had wanted to take this opportunity to dispose of Lin Xun at once!

    Unfortunately, the enemy probably didn''t expect that Lin Xun had been able to cultivate a soul of the primordial spirit at the Cyclic Derivation stage. In addition, he also knew the secret mind art, the Little Divine Meditation Art. Regardless of how strong the Silver Soul Frightening Needle was, it would be hard for one of them to harm him at this point.

    Swish!

    At the same time, he extended his spirit sense and followed the direction and trail that the Silver Soul Frightening Needle had left behind.

    Within moments, a pair of figures who were sitting on a golden lotus flower appeared within his mind.

    One of them was Wu Duanya from the Dark Sun sect, and this guy had a gloomy look on his face as he gazed towards Lin Xun¡¯s direction. The other was Li Qinghuan, and his expression looked gentle and serene.

    It¡¯s him?

    Lin Xun could still remember that when they had been on Fire Lotus Ice Mountain he had tricked Wu Duanya, so the other guy hated him to his bones.

    If he had been the one who shot the needle, then it''d be reasonable and expected.

    However, before long, he discovered something out of the ordinary.

    He saw Wu Duanya¡¯s expression change as if he was bewildered about something. Then the other guy could not help turning his head to look at Li Qinghuan and ask, "Brother Li, howe that thing is not working?"

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s face looked quite dark now, and his usual gentle expression was no longer there. He looked quite imposing and mighty as he stated, ¡°Use mind transmission tomunicate with me in order to avoid other people overhearing us!¡±

    Wu Duanya stared nkly at him for a moment before muttering, obviously piqued, ¡°That fellow is currently trying to break through, so how could he possibly overhear what we''re talking about? Brother Li, you''re being a bit too paranoid here.¡±

    Li Qinghuan simply frowned, and his eyes were icy cold as he responded, ¡°Better to be safe than sorry!¡±

    Following that, Lin Xun could no longer eavesdrop on what they were talking about. It was evident that the two had begun tomunicate via mind transmission.

    ¡°It''s actually him?¡±

    His heart went cold as he realized that it had been Li Qinghuan.

    He had a deep impression of this person. When they had been on Fire Lotus Ice Mountain, Lin Xun had once witnessed him act. Li Qinghuan looked quite ordinary and humble usually, but he was actually quite strong. In fact, he had imed a victory over Sha Liuchan!

    Furthermore, this guy was extremely subdued and had a hard to fathom, scheming heart. This kind of opponent was definitely one of the most scary to face.

    ¡°Even if this ambush wasn''t his idea, he still can''t wash himself clean of the responsibility¡­ However, just what were his reasons for doing this?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned.

    Whoosh!

    Following that, he woke up a God Devourer Insect. It changed into a beam of dark light and quietly headed towards the direction of Li Qinghuan.

    He wasn''t scared of Wu Duanya at all. In fact, he attached more importance to Li Qinghuan.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This is bad. I can no longer control the needle. I''m afraid that that guy has another mind-guarding treasure or perhaps he has some kind of secret mind art.¡±

    Li Qinghuan frowned.

    ¡°That can''t be true. That fellow has too many secrets on him already. Also, apparently he encountered a great fortune and also has a saint treasure. Now are you telling me he also has a mind-guarding treasure?¡±

    Wu Duanya was quite stunned by his friend¡¯s statement and found it hard to believe.

    The two of them continued to converse with each other via mind transmission in order to avoid being eavesdropped by other people.

    ¡°No one knows whether these rumors are true or false. However we can be certain that Demon God Lin is truly an extremely difficult opponent. If you want to kill him, it''s not going to be an easy thing.¡±

    After saying that, Li Qinghuan suddenly became rigid and let out a muffled grunt. A hint of pain appeared on his face.

    Within his mind-sea was a tiny bug about the size of a grain of rice. It was currently gnawing voraciously and trying to devour his primordial spirit!

    Crash~

    Suddenly his primordial spirit began to glow, and ayer of bright and resplendent armor appeared, firmly guarding his primordial spirit within.

    Whoosh!

    However, once he activated a secret mind art to constrain the insect, thetter suddenly changed into a beam of light and escaped without a trace.

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s heart felt heavy, and he understood why this had happened.

    ¡°Brother Li, Brother Li, are you ok?¡± asked Wu Duanya worriedly from the side.

    ¡°I''m okay.¡±

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s expression was indeterminate. After a long period of time, he let out a deep sigh and recovered his usual gentle and humble demeanor. He cast his gaze towards the distant Lin Xun.

    ¡°Dao Friend Lin Xun, I had offended you earlier. By doing so, I was trying to take advantage of your bad situation. However, I was only doing this on behalf of a friend, so please forgive me.¡±

    His voice had a hint of regret and apology to it

    It had been an incredibly cruel ambush, but in his mouth it had be a mere ident.

    ¡°You''ve already acted, so why is there a need to apologize?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s response was chilly.

    ¡°An eye for an eye. I treated you poorly earlier, and you also sent back a counter attack. How about we let bygones be bygones at this point? To be honest, if it hadn''t been my friend begging me for help, I also wouldn''t want to make you my enemy.¡±

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s voice sounded quite sincere.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was cold and detached. At the same time, he raised his wariness towards Li Qinghuan. The fact that this guy could do something so base and sinister, yet use a humble attitude to apologize the next moment was rming. This wasn''t something any ordinary person could do or aplish.

    ¡°Argh, I know that you have misunderstood me. However, in the future I will try to repay you. I only hope that you won''t see me as a petty and base person.¡±

    Li Qinghuan sighed and ended the conversation, apparently leaving it at that.

    Lin Xun also had no desire to continue the conversation. He was not someone who would listen to some empty ttery and simply ept an apology after experiencing something like that.

    After all, Li Qinghuan had been too cruel this time. If Lin Xun hadn''t made preparations before, then once the attack happened, it wouldn''t have been easy for him to escape unscathed. In fact, he might have found his mind being destroyed and end up bingpletely handicapped!

    Lin Xun had no desire to leave this kind of debt alone.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that Li Qinghuan would actually have a secret mind guarding treasure within his mind-sea. It protected his primordial spirit and was able to defend against the God Devourer Insect¡¯s attack.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. The God Devourer Insects are only at therval stage. If they could evolve to the next stage, then maybe they could tear that defense apart¡­¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. It was apparent that he could only endure this insult for now.

    He was still in the process of breaking through, so he didn¡¯t have the time or energy to fight with Li Qinghuan.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Wu, my attempt to help you only ended up in offending Demon God Lin,¡± sighed Li Qinghuan.

    ¡°What? He¡­actually discovered that we were the ones who had acted against him?¡± Wu Duanya was quite surprised and found it hard to believe.

    ¡°That''s right, I also didn''t expect this to happen. Demon God Lin is truly quite powerful and is actually raising a bug that is ranked within the top ten in ancient times¡­¡± Li Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.

    ¡°What kind of insect? How could it possibly be ranked within the top ten in ancient times?¡± Wu Duanya was even more shocked

    Li Qinghuan shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. You need to remember that in the future you need to be wary of him. The best scenario would be to avoid giving him any opportunities to get close to you. The more you can avoid him the better. I have a feeling that he will not only act against me, but also target you as well.¡±

    Wu Duanya was not convinced. ¡°What do I need to be afraid of? Demon God Lin is already feuding with so many people, so what do we need to be afraid of?¡±

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp light that seemed to see everything clearly. ¡°Other people are other people, whereas you are you. If Demon God Lin truly snaps one day¡­Hey, even if he ends up getting ughtered by the others, I have a feeling that many sacrifices would have urred first!¡±

    He paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°I have alreadye to the decision that in the future I will not give him any opportunities to act against me. I will stay away from any area that he''s in.¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, aren''t you being a bit too cautious right now?¡± Wu Duanya still doubted his friend¡¯s decision.

    His impression of Li Qinghuan was that he was a peerless individual. He had exceptional poise and epassing power, so he absolutely wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone else in the least.

    But now, Li Qinghuan was unexpectedly acting as if he was afraid of Demon God Lin. This was too unusual.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Lin Xun isn¡¯t someone who is simple. Anyone who underestimates him will have to pay a very heavy price that they may not be able to afford!¡±

    Li Qinghuan continued calmly, ¡°I cannot afford to provoke someone like him at this time.¡±

    Wu Duanya¡¯s expression changed back and forth. He had finally realized the seriousness of the problem.

    Li Qinghuan fell silent for a while before finally saying, ¡°So we need to find out whether Lin Xun truly has a Saint treasure in his possession or not.¡±

 Chapter 885: Living Azure Tide

    ¡°Saint treasure?¡± Wu Duanya¡¯s eyes constricted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the South Wonder World¡¯s Yu Lingkong hade here on a treasure called the Longevity ce¡­it¡¯s a very famous Saint treasure!¡±

    Li Qinghuan leisurely continued, ¡°Do you think that under these circumstances that Demon God Lin will have the capability to fight against Yu Lingkong?¡±

    Wu Duanya suddenly came to a realization and his heart shook. "So that''s how it is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Yu Lingkong. Just look at Ji Xingyao, Mu Jianting, and Lei Qianjun. All of them have formidable trump cards hidden.¡±

    After saying that, a rarely seen expression of disdain appeared on the surface of his face. ¡°This is the gap between the ordinary and the extraordinary. They alle from ancient orthodoxies and have exceptional talents. In addition, their sects and cults have granted them secret treasures to protect them. How can other cultivators possiblypete with them?¡±

    He continued, ¡°If I have to bepletely honest, I actually quite admire Demon God Lin. He''s not a disciple of an ancient orthodoxy, nor does he have any background to rely upon. Yet, despite it all, he has been able to kill his way into such a dazzling reputation, aweing all of the younger generation within the West Infinity World. Just by doing that, it''s more than enough to make most cultivators feel ashamed of themselves.¡±

    Wu Duanya stared nkly. For some reason, he felt like thatst speech from Li Qinghuan was quite weird and a bit off.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Li, you''re also a peerless genius from an ancient orthodoxy, the Azure Sea Sect¡±.

    Li Qinghuan lightly sighed and said, ¡°Therefore, that is why I can even more understand the difference between Demon God Lin and those other people.¡±

    ¡°AH¡ª¡ª¡±

    In the distance, they suddenly heard a loud shriek, which rmed all of the cultivators in the area.

    Then they saw a man from the Blue Luan n who was holding his head with both hands. His face twisted in pain as he hollered, ¡°A Silver Soul Frightening Needle! Demon God Lin, you are so ruthless!¡±

    Crash~

    Following that, the man had been swept away by a wave and eliminated from the trial.

    Silence descended upon the atmosphere. Many cultivators looked at Lin Xun with eyes that flickered indefinitely.

    Who would have thought that when Demon God Lin was trying to break through to the next level that he would still have the ability to strike back? Furthermore, his counterattack was quite aggressive and cruel.

    Silver Soul Frightening Needle!

    They were a fierce and vicious type of secret treasure.

    Within moments, a few cultivators who had originally wanted to use this chance to subdue Demon God Lin extinguished that idea.

    After witnessing this, both Wu Duanya¡¯s and Li Qinghuan¡¯s expressions changed. Sure enough, that Silver Soul Frightening Needle had been taken away by Demon God Lin.

    ¡­¡­

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura became more rich and powerful, and his body and skin sparkled with a blue and gold colored light that looked bright and resplendent.

    His qi exploded, sounding like muffled thunder. His entire demeanor resembled a bubbling volcano that was on the brink of exploding.

    Everyone could tell that he had reached the most crucial point of the breakthrough.

    Many cultivators hadplicated feelings. After all, his cultivation before this breakthrough had already been strong enough to defy the heavens and fight against the supreme geniuses.

    If he sessfully broke through, then it was certain that his strength would be even more terrifying!

    ¡°If this continues, who could possibly suppress him?¡± Some cultivators felt jealous, and their voices sounded as if they couldn¡¯t ept this.

    ¡°Argh,parisons are the thief of joy. In the past, I thought that I was doing quite well within the younger generation. But ever since I''vee to the Dao Lantern Festival, I''ve seen with my own two eyes just how incredible these supreme geniuses are. I have received a heavy blow to my ego. I can now see clearly just what it means when someone is blessed by the heavens,¡± said another cultivator sorrowfully.

    ¡°Hmph, he wants to use this opportunity to break through? Fat chance!¡±

    Suddenly, a sudden p of thunder resounded in the sky. The other cultivators could see in the faraway distance that Sha Liuchan was standing there looking bold and powerful on the lotus boat.

    ¡°The Living Azure Tide!¡±

    His entire body surged with a bloody light as he reached out his hand to grab at something.

    Rumbles were emitted, and the Sinking Sea suddenly produced a wave that was ten thousand feet high. Then it transformed into a terrible and scary whirlpool that crushed the void and headed towards Lin Xun¡¯s direction.

    Hiss~~

    The other cultivators gasped in rm. This was the Sinking Sea. Every drop of seawater weighed ten thousand pounds, and most cultivators could only move a small handful or create a small spray of water even if they used all of their strength.

    However, there was now a giant whirlpool in the sea crushing the void. It had been created by Sha Liuchan, making everyone feel scared.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The cultivators along the side nched and hurriedly propelled the lotus boats underneath their feet in an attempt to avoid it. They were all afraid that if it reached them, they¡¯d end up getting sucked in. The water was too scary, and there was no way for them to defend against it

    Rumble!

    The wave had been as high as the sky before turning into a crushing whirlpool. Everyone was now aware that Sha Liuchan wanted to abruptly interrupt Lin Xun cultivation session, causing him to get enthralled by an inner demon. Ultimately, he¡¯d bepletely handicapped!

    ¡°Damnit!¡± Yue Jianming was so angry that his eyes were about to pop. He operated his cultivation base to its limit and prepared himself for defense.

    Bang!

    The giant whirlpool crashed into them, bringing along a frightful crushing force that attempted to draw in the two of them.

    ¡°Break!¡± Yue Jianming hollered. He sacrificed his spirit sword, using it to cut a shining blow in an effort to withstand it.

    However, it only stopped for a second. Then he felt as if he was being hit by a ten ton force, and a shock went through him. He had almost been drawn in by the whirlpool and gotten blown far away.

    This force was almost too terrible for him to withstand

    But even if it was like that, he clenched his jaw and did his best to use all of his power to resist.

    No matter what, he could not just watch as Lin Xun got defeated.

    ¡°What a joke! Members of the Ocean Shark n are experts at using water. I used a secret art to raise a storm on the water, so how could just anyone be able to resist?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Sha Liuchan roared as he reached out his hand again to grab at something. This caused another massive tidal wave to form before it turned into a whirlpool, and it also had a crushing force.

    Everyone was shocked. Sha Liuchan was too strong. The Sinking Sea was a dangerous ce, yet he was using his own power to cause trouble. He truly was a violent person.

    Rumble~~

    Another whirlpool had formed and began to crush everything in its path.

    Lin Xun was in a bad situation!

    Everyone could tell that it was already hard for Yue Jianming to endure against the first whirlpool. Once the second one attacked, he and Lin Xun were bound to get hit with cmity.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Yue Jianming sighed. He felt quite guilty and was well aware that once the next one hit, it¡¯d be of no use even if he did his best.

    Bang!

    The second whirlpool appeared within moments and was about to engulf both Lin Xun and Yue Jianming.

    All of the geniuses felt their hearts grow cold. This was only the third trial, but was Demon Gold Lin about to run into a misfortune?

    ¡°How base!¡± In the distance, Bai Lingxi was quite furious and couldn¡¯t stay calm.

    ¡°Is it over for Demon God Lin?¡± Wu Duanya found it somehow hard to believe, and he was a bit dazed after seeing what he wanted in front of him.

    Li Qinghuan also frowned, and he wasn''t sure what was going to happen.

    Everyone on the sea was paying close attention to what was happening. The whirlpool roared, and the surrounding waves began to engulf the nearby area. No one could see either Lin Xun¡¯s or Yue Jianming¡¯s figures.

    Had they truly hit a bout of bad luck and were about to be expelled like this?

    ¡°Ha ha ha, Demon God Lin is not all that. I simply used a trick in my hand, and he was unable to defend himself. He''s truly too weak!¡± In the distance, Sha Liuchan put his head back and howled withughter. He was quite proud of himself at this moment.

    Earlier, in Star Cliff City, he had been defeated by Lin Xun in front of many people. The fact that all of those people saw him lose face was a memory of great shame and humiliation for him.

    But now, he was finally back in the limelight and had washed away his previous humiliation.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Close to where the snort could be heard were supreme heaven prides, such as Yu Lingkong, Qing Lian¡¯er, Zhuo Kuann. They were quite annoyed.

    Originally they had been nning on killing Lin Xun once they got to the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. They had never expected that Sha Liuchan would take the initiative and attack on the Sinking Sea first.

    They were feeling a bit unreconciled when they saw that Lin Xun had probably run into misfortune.

    When he noticed the unhappy looks he was getting, Sha Liuchan became even more proud of himself. Demon God Lin had been so rampant, but he had been the one to suppress him. This made him feel an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.

    A cultivator who had admired Lin Xun silently swore, ¡°He simply took advantage of Demon God Lin¡¯s precarious position, yet he¡¯sughing so hard. Doesn¡¯t he feel like it¡¯s shameful?¡±

    He believed that Sha Liuchan¡¯s previous actions were too treacherous and sneaky. However, Sha Liuchan instead acted like a proud peacock, which made other people despise him for it.

    ¡°Everyone, Demon God Lin has met with misfortune and has likely been invaded by an inner demon, bing a worthless handicap. What do you all think? Don¡¯t you think that I, Sha Liuchan, has done everyone a great favor by removing a giant tumor from the West Infinity World? Ha ha ha.¡±

    As he finished, he couldn¡¯t help himself from guffawing in glee again. It was quite obvious that he was very pleased with himself.

    All of the supreme heaven prides found this somewhat hard to watch. How could someone be this joyful aboutnding a sneak attack?

    Suddenly, some people cried, ¡°Look!¡±

    Everyone looked up and saw that the giant whirlpool that had rampaged the seas was abruptly exploding.

    Crash~

    Droplets of water filled the sky, flying away like water arrows in all directions. It was a resplendent and dazzling scene.

    At the same time, a golden lotus flower appeared. It arced down like a rainbow, before hitting the sea and plowing a perfectly straight trajectory. It resembled a speedy boat shooting forward.

    On the golden lotus were two figures: one was Yue Jianming and the other was Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun¡¯s clothing fluttered in the wind, and his ck hair floated up. His handsome figure glowed. As his pair of ck eyes opened and closed, they shot out a beam of cold light, making everyone shiver.

    This¡­

    Everyone was shocked silly and almost couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes.

    Earlier, that incredibly scary whirlpool had engulfed his boat, so shouldn''t Demon God Lin have met with cmity? Hadn¡¯t he been in the middle of breaking through? How could he possibly defend himself?

    Just what happened here?

    ¡°He¡¯s broken through!¡± In the distance, Li Qinghuan¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as he had spotted the new development immediately.

    At the same time, many peerless individuals had also noticed that same thing. Lin Xun¡¯s aura hadpletely transformed and had be even more frightful than before. He felt as unfathomable as an ocean, deep and unmeasurable.

    Someone muttered, ¡°It looks like he had smoothly stepped into the mid-stage Cyclic Derivation at the moment of greatest danger and avoided bing consumed by an inner demon. In addition, he saved himself from the crisis¡­.¡±

    ¡°How¡­how could this have happened?¡± Wu Duanya was in a daze. He had just been rejoicing earlier, but who would have thought he¡¯d be mmed back down immediately?

    ¡°I knew it. He must have had something to rely on since he decided to advance his cultivation in the middle of the Sinking Sea. There was no way he¡¯d so easily meet misfortune.¡± A slight smile appeared on Bai Lingxi¡¯s face, and the worry and anger within her heart had been swept away.

    This was the Lin Xun she knew. He always managed to create the unexpected miracle, surprising everyone else.

    As for the previously joyful Sha Liuchan, he was acting as if he was a duck who had been caught by the neck. His voice abruptly cut off, and his smile froze on his face.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    His eyes were opened wide as he was unable to ept this development. Within seconds, his expression became ashen and ugly.

    He had been so full of spirit and confidence earlier. But now it had all been sted away like a bolt of lightning. Anger and indignation bubbled within him as the contrast was toorge.

    Everyone felt a chill run down their back. Sha Liuchan¡­was definitely screwed!

 Chapter 886: Condensing Water Into a Blade

    Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao and the others all narrowed their eyes, surprised to see that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t run into trouble and advanced through the dangerous situation in one go.

    Immediately, they all turned to look at Sha Liuchan with yful expressions like they were excited to watch the show.

    That guy¡¯s smug and showy behavior had irked them.

    ¡°I heard that you like to y in water, how about we y together?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes locked on Sha Liuchan like lightning while qi surged around his body, creating a terrifying aura around him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Although Sha Liuchan was surprised, he was not afraid of Lin Xun.

    Hua!

    But before he could speak, Lin Xun made a sweeping motion with his sleeve, and thousands of des formed from condensed seawater rushed out from the sea surface.

    Each de was one foot long, made from pure sea water, crystal clear, dazzling and sharp.

    Condensing water into des!

    The others gasped audibly. The seawater was not ordinary because each drop weighed over ten thousand pounds. It was scary to think that someone had condensed it into thousands of iparably sharp des that obscured the sky and earth.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Sha Liuchan trembled inwardly, sensing danger.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Lin Xun stood on the lotus boat, he stretched out his hand and the sky full of des buzzed and shed through the air.

    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Xun resembled a celestial being amid a sea of des. He looked ethereal as he manipted the countless des to sweep across the sea.

    Chi!

    The bright des cut through the air with a rip like a piece of cloth being torn, creating a sonic boom that stung everyone¡¯s eardrums. The scene was as though an army of thousand troops were charging forward, filling the area with chilling murderous intent.

    ¡°So strong!¡± All the spectators were amazed.

    ¡°His mastery of the great dao of water has reached the level of Dao Meaning. He can manipte the power skillfully, condensing water into des with a wave of his sleeve. Among the younger generation, very few people could achieve that,¡± someone marveled.

    All the spectators nodded.

    Dao Meaning was a power that only Cyclic Derivation experts could control, but that did not mean that all Cyclic Derivation experts could master Dao Meaning Power.

    On the contrary, only one in a million in that cultivation stage could master the power of Dao Meaning!

    It was understandable. The power of the great dao was too obscure and mysterious to be easilyprehended and grasped. It needed opportunities and blessings!

    The Dao Meaning Stage was far beyond the foundation Dao Ripple Stage and thus more difficult to grasp.

    Even among the genius talents present, most had only grasped the power of Dao Ripple. Only a handful possessed Dao Meaning power.

    This was the reason why Lin Xun attracted so many astonished gazes when he disyed his mysterious power.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    As Sha Liuchan faced the thousands of des shooting towards him, his face turned serious, and blood-colored qi rioted around his body. His sleeves pped in the wind, and his imposing bearing soared in power. He folded his hands together and raised them in the air like he was lifting yin and yang.

    Several walls of water rumbled out from the sea surface. Even if they were over hundreds of feet tall and ten feet thick, they froze over as soon as they emerged from the sea, turning into ice walls.

    From afar, it was as though icebergs were floating in the sea.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The barrage of water des instantly cut through the ice walls and fired ice shards everywhere.

    Although many water des were blocked and dispelled in this process, more were rushing towards him.

    Under the shocked gazes, the water des tore apart all obstacles in the way like a torrential rainstorm.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Sha Liuchan was so frightened that his whole body went stiff; he was quite aware of his dangerous situation. He unleashed a loud roar as he circted all his power to its peak and his blood-colored qi surged into the sky. He looked mightily terrifying.

    Rumble¡ª

    On the surface of the sea, walls of ice rapidly rose to defend the surroundings. Not only were they all crystal clear, but they were also filled with pure aeth power and Dao Meaning.

    They were stronger than a copper wall!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Sharp water des continued to fire unceasingly, bombarding the ice wall with shrill metallic rings.

    Many experts mobilized their qi and darted far away to avoid being affected.

    However, within seconds, the ice walls were destroyed again, cut into shards of ice before plunking into the sea.

    Meanwhile, hundreds of remaining water des came speeding towards Sha Liuchan!

    ¡­¡­

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s face changed dramatically as he did not expect the water des to be so powerful.

    Chi!

    A water de scraped past, leaving a bloodstain on his cheek and taking a chunk of hair off him. It was only a few inches of shing his face.

    Bang!

    He lurched, and a bloody hole was pierced into his right arm while blood spurted everywhere.

    Sha Liuchan attempted to block the attacks, but there were far too many water des, allshing down on him like a torrential rainstorm. Even if he had done everything he could to dispel them, he couldn¡¯t avoid receiving any injuries.

    Bang¡ª Bang¡ª Bang¡ª

    The water des were resplendent, but they had a terrifyingly murderous aura, and their power was astonishing. With a shrill roar, Sha Liuchan met them head-on, but he was sted back, shaking unceasingly. His qi and blood pulsed disorderly within his body, and he almost coughed up blood from the difort.

    Worst of all, he couldn¡¯t dodge through the air. He had to avoid them by steering the lotus boat, which was manipted by his own cultivation, so his speed was also much slower.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Sha Liuchan roared in fury, the corners of his eyes almost cracking out of anger. Even if he had mobilized all his strength, he still wasn¡¯t able to fend off the attacks.

    From the eyes of outsiders, they only saw streak after streak of dazzling snow-white water des shing down at Sha Liuchan. Every strike sent him shaking like he was enduring an unimaginable force!

    By the time the water des had all vanished, Sha Liuchan was already soaked with blood, body twitching and face distorting.

    Pu

    He couldn¡¯t suppress that mouthful of blood anymore. He had also sustained internal injuries. The power contained in the water des was too fierce, domineering, and condensed, and they were also imbued with a terrifying destructive quality.

    ¡­¡­

    Silence filled the area.

    Everything seemed to have happened slowly, but only a few breaths had passed.

    However, from the start to the finish, Lin Xun only used one move.

    With a sweep of his sleeve, he brought thousands of water des rising into the sky and shing through the air, obscuring the sky and stirring the wind and clouds.

    Sha Liuchan, a famous peerless genius, failed to defend himself and suffered heavy injuries!

    The move was too epic.

    For a moment, everyone spaced out from astonishment and even peerless figures such as Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao and Mu Jianting couldn¡¯t calm down.

    After his breakthrough, Lin Xun demonstrated terrifyingbat power that far surpassed his former strength and brought them tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, someone screamed, fell from the lotus boat, submerged into the seawater, and was eliminated.

    It turned out that the person was too focused on watching the battle that he became distracted, allowing a bizarre force of the sea to batter his mind and eliminate him.

    It might seemical, but it showed that the battle had a shocking impact on everything despite its short duration.

    Immediately, everyone calmed themselves and raised their guard.

    After all, they were in the third assessment where the power of the sea had a frightening impact on one¡¯s state of mind. The slightest carelessness could lead to elimination.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fun?¡± In the distance, Lin Xun looked at Sha Liuchan coldly while his clothes fluttered around him.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Sha Liuchan roared. He might be covered in blood and injuries, but his pride hurt more. He was on the verge of going mad with anger and shame.

    ¡°It seems like you n to continue ying.¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun again formed thousands of glittering water des, blotting out the sky.

    Instantly, a swarm of water des flew across the sky.

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s expression wildly changed. Having witnessed the terror of the de power, he wouldn¡¯t choose to fight them head-on anymore. He frantically steered the lotus boat away with all his strength and darted to the distance.

    He fled!

    Everyone stood stunned at the sight.

    Even Lin Xun was slightly taken aback. He never thought that someone like Sha Liuchan would choose to escape and avoid fighting.

    ¡°Lin Xun, when we reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, I will show you my true powers!¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s resentful voice rang from afar.

    His words were loaded with undisguised threats.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to y with me in the water, yet you are still trying to threaten me with nonsense. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being ridiculous?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to chase after him because he didn¡¯t want him to be eliminated now. He wanted to kill Sha Liuchan once and for all in a battle to avoid any trouble in the future!

    ¡°That guy is smart. He knows that he can¡¯tpete with Lin Xun in terms of the mastery of Water Dao Meaning so he chose to avoid him for now,¡± Li Qinghuan said ruminatively.

    ¡°Do you mean that he was frightened away?¡± Wu Duanya asked nkly.

    ¡°Sha Liuchanes from the Fiend Devil Sea, and he is known as one of the top ten geniuses there. Their Ocean Shark n is also an overlord-like existence there. Their ancestors once cultivated a true saint. A person such as him has to have a great life-protecting weapon up his sleeve,¡± Li Qinghuan exined leisurely. ¡°And this is exactly why he dared to threaten Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Sha Liuchan retreated without a fight, disappearing into the distance.

    This surprised everyone present, but no oneughed at Sha Liuchan¡¯s cowardness. Instead, they were al amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    So strong!

    He easily wounded even a peerless genius and forced him to flee. It was hard to imagine how strong he had be.

    The other peerless figures were all in deep thought, silentlyparing themselves to Lin Xun.

    After his breakthrough, Lin Xun had be stronger than ever. Now, they had no choice but to take him seriously.

    All of a sudden, the murderous intent faded from the sea, and the tense atmospherergely subsided.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about that, He had just advanced to the intermediate Cylic Derivation Stage, so he hadn¡¯t had the time to investigate the changes in his strength.

    He sat down cross-legged and continued to meditate, looking calm andposed and ignoring the various gazes cast at him from all directions.

    Half a dayter.

    A rolling coastline loomed in the distance.

    There was no doubt that the participants would pass the third test once they reached there.

    But¡­

    Many experts had already been eliminated along the way and only a few thousand survived this far.

 Chapter 887: Spirit Lantern Illumination

    Tens of thousands of talented geniuses from different regions of the West Infinity World took part in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    But at the end of the third test, only a thousand odd people remained. The elimination rate was undeniably shocking.

    ¡°Lin Xun, we¡¯re almost there.¡± Yue Jianming heaved a sigh of relief. He had been anxious and tense all this time, worried that something bad would happen again. He hadn¡¯t rxed for a bit.

    Lin Xun woke up from his meditation and got up on the lotus petal, gazing into the distance. He exuded an ethereal and elegant air especially with his clothes billowing around him.

    After defeating Sha Liuchan, they hadn¡¯t encountered any more trouble so Lin Xun took the rare opportunity to stabilize his cultivation.

    Moreover, as he drifted along the sea, his state of mind was constantly being tempered and now it was as tough as a boulder that had been hardened over thousands of times. It wouldn¡¯t waver even if winds were blowing from all eight directions.

    This had an immeasurable beneficial effect on his great dao cultivation. At least, when he made a breakthrough in the future, ordinary tribtions would have little effect on his state of mind.

    ¡°I can feel my state of mind has be cleansed, refreshed and improved. In addition, my dao path has be much more stable,¡± said Yue Jianming.

    Not only Lin Xun, but Yue Jianming and other genius figures must have also benefited massively from this test.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    As the coastline came into sight, Lin Xun noticed that many experts were already on the shore, looking relieved.

    When Lin Xun looked back and saw the magnificent roaring waves of the sea, he couldn¡¯t help feeling reluctant to part with it.

    The sea might be dangerous, but it was a paradisend for tempering the state of mind. If he could train here for a period, his state of mind would transform tremendously.

    Unfortunately, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ¡­¡­

    The fourth test was called Spirit Lantern Illumination which tested one¡¯s spirit power.

    Before the test began, thousands of experts, including Lin Xun, were teleported to a wilderness area via the dao talisman in their hands.

    Darkness shrouded the world.

    Lanterns were floating as high as ten thousand feet in the sky.

    Each one was around the size of a fist and shone with a silvery lustrous shine like they were polished gemstones.

    They were Spirit Lanterns, a treasured item cast from a divine material called True Emptiness Spirit Crystal which had long vanished from the world.

    Divine material!

    Those two words were enough to show how rare and precious the Spirit Lanterns were.

    ¡°This level tests one¡¯s spirit power. This ten-thousand-foot void is filled with astral wind, fiendish qi, turbulent air flow and tribtion lightning. To light a Spirit Lantern, you will need to manipte your primordial spirit power to maneuver in the thousand feet high sky.¡±

    ¡°The stronger your primordial spirit, the greater your chance of passing this test. Based on the past Dao Lantern Festivals, the fourth test is the most difficult even if the elimination rate isn¡¯t the highest.¡±

    A group of experts discussed the next trial with serious faces.

    Those who could pass the first three tests and reached this far had to be the top figures among the talented geniuses, but none of them dared to let their guards down now.

    Yue Jianming whispered, ¡°In this test, you don¡¯t need to worry about being attacked because once someoneunches an attack, they will be eliminated immediately.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, nced around and saw Sha Liuchan in the crowd. He was perfectlyposed and didn¡¯t at all look like someone who had just been defeated.

    He even smiled slightly when he met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze and made a throat-slitting gesture.

    The provocation in his action was too obvious. He knew that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move in this wilderness.

    ¡°That guy is too thick-skinned.¡± Yue Jianming frowned.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Have you ever eaten shark meat?¡±

    Yue Jianming said nkly, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°After I kill that guy, then we can have a taste of this type of seafood. I have eaten ck nightmare dog meat before and it tasted amazing, but I don¡¯t know what shark meat tastes like.¡±

    Yue Jianming¡¯s expression turned strange. This guy not only has guts but also weird cravings.

    Seafood?

    The nearby experts¡¯ expressions also changed. It was the first time that they heard someone treat Sha Liuchan, the saint of the Ocean Shark n, as seafood.

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s face went dark. He couldn¡¯t maintain his calm anymore as anger and hatred were burning his heart like mes.

    Demon God Lin, when we get to the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, I am going to make you understand what is worse than death!

    A wave of dao sound echoed through the night sky like the sound of heaven, and the still and silent Spirit Lanterns began to sway in the air.

    Shua!

    All eyes instantly shifted that way. The fourth test began!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of Cangwu Mountain.

    ¡°The fourth test has begun. It¡¯s rumored that in ancient times, only the top super sects have the tradition of the Spirit Lantern Illumination. If a disciple was able to light a Spirit Lantern, it indicated that their spirit power was strong enough to illuminate their own cultivation path and search for the true secret of the absolute apex king stage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, one¡¯s spirit is like antern illuminating your body. The primordial spirit lives forever, and the Spirit Lantern is always bright. Anyone who passes this test has the potential to forge the dao and be a king with a boundless future!¡±

    Many influential figures discussed this trial with one another.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple to light a Spirit Lantern. How the Spirit Lantern is lit can also determine their potential to be a king.¡± Granny Jin He suddenly said aloud, ¡°In general, the power of the Spirit Lantern is divided into three levels: Shine Brightly, Beam Brilliantly and Midday Sun.

    ¡°These three levels have nothing to do with a cultivator¡¯s aptitude and potential, but are instead rted to one¡¯s spirit power. Those with ordinary spirit power can only illuminate Spirit Lantern to the level of Shine Brightly, while those with stronger spirit power can light antern to the level of Beam Brilliantly.

    ¡°As for the level of Midday Sun¡­it is hard to say. It concerns the innate nature of one¡¯s spirit, so even a true Saint won¡¯t be able to know for sure.

    ¡°Mu Cangxue, the sect master of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, sessfully lit up a Spirit Lantern to the level of the Midday Sun when he participated in the Dao Lantern Festival years ago. Now, in fewer than one hundred years, he has ascended to the Life Death Stage, risen to the pinnacle of the world, and is only a few steps from entering the Saint Stage!¡±

    This secret amazed everyone.

    They never knew that Mu Cangxue had performed so well in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    ¡°It seems like your Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms will soon have another person as remarkable as Sect Master Mu Cangxue,¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°Ji Xingyao is indeed a rare, talented girl, but the other peerless geniuses are not inferior to her.¡± Other big shots also expressed their opinions.

    Granny Jin He shook her head. ¡°You are wrong, this fourth test has nothing to do with aptitude or talent, but instead tests one¡¯s spirit. Also, this Dao Lantern Festival is unlike the previous in that many unpredictable situations will likely happen during the Spirit Lantern Illumination trial.¡±

    Everyone thought over her words.

    ¡­¡­

    The night was as dark as ink.

    In the wilderness, a group of experts were sitting cross-legged on the ground, activating their primordial power with all their strength and racing up the thousand-foot-high sky.

    Suddenly, a splendid array of colors burst forth from the heads of the experts, painting the sky like divine rainbows.

    Some of those waves of spirit power were bright and pure, while others were condensed and deep.

    Some were as bright red as fire, burning fiercely.

    Some were abundant and powerful, rising like smoke.

    This was the grade of their spirit. It was very difficult to rank them in normal times, but in this fourth test, the spirit power of thousands of geniuses would be assessed.

    The weaker ones would be eliminated.

    The stronger ones would have the opportunity to illuminate a Spirit Lantern and from the power bloomed from the lit Spirit Lantern, they could pry into the innate nature of their own spirit.

    It was utterly silent as rays of spirit shot into the sky one after another like rainbows emerging in the night sky, glowing with their own brilliance.

    But soon, the silence was broken by pained groans and grunts.

    In the sky, the astral wind cut the sky like des with an ear-piercing whistle that resounded across the air. The wind was not ordinary as it contained the power of annihtion that could disperse the spirit of a cultivator.

    At the same time, ck fiendish qi was engulfing the area. Once one¡¯s spirit power was contaminated, one would lose their mental ability from the endless illusions disturbing their mind. In severe cases, their spirit would be destroyed.

    The higher it was in the void, the more dangerous it was. In addition to the astral wind and fiendish qi, there were turbulent streams of light rushing around like rapids.

    There were also wisps of tribtion lightning that looked as fine, ethereal and illusionary as light, but they each contained the deadly power to obliterate the spirit.

    As time passed, experts were seriously wounded and copsed before their spirit power could reach the high altitude.

    As they groaned and screamed, they were eliminated from thepetition with deep unwillingness and bitterness.

    Some experts performed amazingly, passing through several obstacles in one go¡ª crossing the astral wind, withstanding the fiendish qi, and passing the turbulent streams of light to reach an even higher altitude in the void.

    Ji Xingyao was a perfect example of this. Her spirit power was white as snow, ethereal and sacred. She rushed straight up like she was unstoppable, speeding past everyone else. But when she reached the area full of tribtion lightning, her pace slowed, and she had to fight with all her strength.

    There were a few other people who led in front like Ji Xingyao, such as Yu Lingkong, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun.

    They were peerless geniuses. Since they were crowned with the title of peerless, their aptitude, talent, cultivation level and spirit had to be superior to ordinary cultivators.

    During this process, Lin Xun seemed very low-key. He had long cultivated the soul of the primordial spirit, so he did not worry whether he could pass the Spirit Lantern Illumination test.

    At this moment, he was sensing and observing the different energy in the void with his spirit power.

    The astral winds, fiendish qi, and turbulent streams of light...were all being carefully studied by him.

    He viewed it as cognitive training. Not only would it widen his horizons and improve his cultivation knowledge, but it also had immeasurable benefits on his cultivation path in the future.

    The so-called cultivation was a process of viewing heaven, earth, and oneself. The search for the great dao was also an understanding of the world and oneself.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more one had to understand the nature and essence of heaven, earth and the great dao. Otherwise, one would make little progress on their cultivation path.

    Pu!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun inadvertently noticed a gush of spirit power catching up to a group of geniuses with astonishing speed and soon overtaking them!

 Chapter 888: Attack on the Spirit

    Bai Lingxi!

    Instantly, Lin Xun identified the owner of the ray of spirit power, surprising him greatly.

    From his understanding, Bai Lingxi wasn¡¯t quite a peerless genius. At best she could be called a top genius, but her primordial spirit was amazing.

    She surpassed Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun and the others, and was right on the tail of Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong in the high altitude.

    Given the situation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before she became the first to reach the top of the thousand-foot-high void!

    Mutters of exmation and astonishment rippled through the area. Everyone noticed the extraordinary scene.

    ¡°I remember, when we were still in the Blood Kill Camp of the Ziyao Empire, Bai Lingxi once said that she possessed the unique innate talent of Eternal Shining Stars!¡± Understanding dawned on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Eternal Shining Stars was an innate talent derived from one¡¯s spirit. It was rated as a fourth-grade talent in the empire, but in this Spirit Lantern Illumination test, Bai Lingxi was no doubt the most dazzling character.

    Her spirit power presented a brilliant golden color and a grand aura like it could shine throughout the ages.

    ¡°I knew that she would shine like the stars one day given her aptitude and talent.¡± Lin Xun was delighted.

    He and Bai Lingxi were ssmates so he also had a sense of pride to see her so sessful.

    But soon, his face turned overcast.

    In the distance, the spirit that belonged to Yue Jianming was already struggling to advance through the ck fiendish qi, but suddenly several other waves of spirit power rushed towards him, deliberately obstructing and interfering with him.

    So cunning and despicable!

    Lin Xun noticed that the several different spirit powers came from experts of the Blue Luan n and the Zhongli n. A total of five people were targeting Yue Jianming.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that they attacked Yue Jianming because he was close to him.

    Previously, Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er had already made the threat that anyone who became friends with Lin Xun would suffer, hoping to scare the cultivators in the West Infinity World from getting near him and hoping to iste him.

    Now, Yue Jianming suffered that kind of treatment.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Drawing upon his spirit power, Lin Xun sped across the void like he was teleporting, rushing directly towards Yue Jianming at full-speed.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You guys are too shameless!¡± Yue Jianming snapped, his spirit shaking.

    His spirit power had been tainted by wisps of ck fiendish qi and the nearby paths had been blocked by five different spirit powers. If he didn¡¯t break out from them as soon as possible, then he could be eliminated from the test.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t me us. It¡¯s your fault for being so close with Demon God Lin!¡± someone sneered coldly.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lin Xun wille to find you guys for revenge?¡± Yue Jianming was raging inside knowing that the shameless guys avoided dealing with Lin Xun and instead pointed their weapons at him. They were too despicable.

    ¡°Him? Haha, do you not see that he is still trapped in the lowestyer of the void¡ªthe astral wind? We all doubt he can pass this test.¡±

    ¡°Hey, who would have thought that Demon God Lin is so strong inbat, but his spirit power is so weak?¡±

    They all mistakenly believed that Lin Xun was still wandering in the astral windyer because his spirit power was too weak so they fearlessly started to bully Yue Jianming.

    As for why they didn¡¯t bully Lin Xun, it was simple¡ªthey didn¡¯t want Lin Xun to be eliminated just yet.

    Qing Lian¡¯er, Zhongli Wuji and everyone else were waiting to kill Lin Xun once they reached the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    Therefore, the experts from the Blue Luan n and the Zhongli n chose to target Yue Jianming instead.

    Someone said severely, ¡°Just give up, Lin Xun can¡¯t even protect himself. There is no way he cane to save you now!¡±

    They knew that fighting was banned in the fourth test, which included even spirit attacks so they instead blocked off the surrounding area to prevent Yue Jianming from escaping and use the power of the ck fiendish qi to strike and eliminate Yue Jianming.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± an ice-cold voice sounded.

    The experts froze for a moment before they noticed Lin Xun¡¯s spirit powering into their vicinity and hovered in the air, deterring the ck fiendish qi from approaching!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, why is it like this?¡±

    Their faces paled as they frantically controlled their spirit power to flee.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power suddenly glowed brightly and engulfed all the ck fiendish qi like a whirlpool.

    And then¡ª

    The experts in the distance saw Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power wrap around the billowing ck fiendish qi and charge towards the fleeing spirit power.

    He didn¡¯t attack, but instead just passed through and released all the ck fiendish qi he swallowed.

    The ck fiendish qi instantly drowned their spirit power.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you¡¯re going to die a miserable death!¡± The shrill and angry screams sent chills down nearby people¡¯s spines.

    The experts nearby inhaled sharply as they watched on.

    Demon God Lin is so fierce. He actually defeated five experts from the Blue Luan n and the Zhongli n.

    There was no doubt that the five experts weren¡¯t only eliminated but their spirits were also seriously injured!

    ¡°Do you want to die!¡± Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s ice-cold and high-pitch voice pierced the air.

    ¡°Lin Xun, how could you do something so despicable and shameless?! Just you wait! When we reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, I swear I, Zhongli Wuji, will be the first to kill you!¡± Zhongli Wuji¡¯s face turned livid.

    Not many people were able to get as far as the fourth test, but Lin Xun had more or less wiped out all the participants from the Zhongli n and the Blue Luan n except for Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er!

    How could they not be furious?

    ¡°Ridiculous! Your people attacked first, but now you want to put the me on me and call me despicable. I have never seen people as shameless as you guys!¡± Lin Xun snorted contemptuously.

    As he was speaking, he manipted his spirit power to rise into the sky like a storm.

    Rumble¡ª

    He made the ck fiendish qi and turbulent streams of light seem like decors. Not only did they fail to obstruct Lin Xun one bit, but they were also crushed and shattered. Lin Xun effortlessly cleared everything in his path.

    ¡°That¡­¡± The other experts who were struggling to advance were so astonished that their eyeballs almost rolled out of their sockets. Isn¡¯t he too fierce?

    Before this, Lin Xun kept a low profile and only quietly observed the power distributed throughout the void, which made the cultivators think that his spirit power was weak.

    Only now did they realize that Demon God Lin¡¯s spirit wasn¡¯t weak but was instead unbelievably tyrannical!

    Shua!

    Yue Jianming was the quickest to react. He spotted the perfect opportunity to send his spirit power charging upwards, following the path that Lin Xun cleared in the sky.

    The other experts were stunned for a moment before a sh of realization struck them and they quickly tried to do the same.

    Unfortunately, the cleared path had already vanished by the time they arrived, reced by billowing ck fiendish qi and turbulent streams of light.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    High in the void, Qing Lian¡¯er, who was sprinting through the dense lightning tribtion, noticed that Lin Xun was charging towards her.

    He was too powerful and unstoppable, destroying everything in his way like a sharp spear!

    Qing Lian¡¯er almost screamed out loud. Sensing danger, she exhausted all her strength to urge her spirit power to move faster in order to not let Lin Xun catch up to her.

    At the same time, Zhongli Wuji, whose spirit power was located in another area, also activated all his strength like Qing Lian¡¯er and bolted like he was about to catch fire.

    Both of them cursed in their hearts.

    Demon God Lin is too despicable. He pretended to be weak and fooled ourpanions and caused them to be eliminated from thepetition.

    And now, he wants to target us!

    The two were not afraid to face Lin Xun in a battle, but the fourth test was apetition of spirit power and they found that Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power was at a tyrannical level.

    Based on that, how would they dare to let Lin Xun get near them?

    Run!

    With a stomach full of pent-up anger and resentment they bolted in full speed, even if it was embarrassing for them to flee under the gazes of so many people.

    Luckily, the two acted in time and ran at full speed, so they quickly neared the end of the thousand-foot-high void.

    By the time Lin Xun caught up to them, it was already toote.

    Spirit Lanterns were dancing freely in the sky, which meant that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t take advantage of the natural dangers such as the astral wind, fiendish qi and streams of light to deal with Qing Lian¡¯er and Zhongli Wuji.

    Even so, the spectating cultivators trembled inwardly. Demon God Lin¡¯s spirit power was incredibly strong and forced Qing Lian¡¯er and Zhongli Wuji to flee in panic.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I am going to cut you to pieces!¡° Qing Lian¡¯er regained herposure, but thinking of what happened just now, shame and fury filled her.

    ¡°Bitch likes to make trouble!¡± Lin Xun only countered with a few words, but it made Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s face turn purple.

    Zhongli Wuji didn¡¯t utter a word, but it was not difficult to see from his livid expression that he was doing everything he could to contain his anger.

    Buzz!

    At this moment, a Spirit Lantern lit up in the distance, producing strange waves of energy that spread across the thousand-foot-high sky.

    All the experts noticed the Spirit Lantern emitting a glow that quickly intensified and produced wisps of dreamy and magnificent lights.

    Shine Brightly!

    This was the first level of the Spirit Lantern.

    However, before all experts could express their amazement, the Spirit Lantern became brighter and brighter, casting thousand beams of light that illuminated the night sky.

    The second level of the Spirit Lantern¡ªBeam Brilliantly!

    Whose Spirit Power could be strong to light a Spirit Lantern to such brightness in the blink of an eye?

 Chapter 889: Wonderful Visions

    The Spirit Lantern was resplendent. Casting thousand beams of divine lights upon the world, it looked exceptionally bright and vibrant at night.

    This was the first Spirit Lantern lit after the fourth test began, but it was already such an astonishing spectacle.

    It beamed brilliantly!

    This indicated that the spirit power had reached the top level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    One¡¯s spirit was like antern, illuminating one¡¯s body. As long as the primordial spirit lived forever, the Spirit Lantern would remain forever bright.

    In the process of forging the dao and bing a king, the spirit was the most important.

    Why were Life Death Stage cultivators able to transcend the five cultivation stages?

    Why was the King Stage called the Life Death Stage?

    The keyy in the words life and death!

    For cultivators, the spirit was connected to the secret of life and death!

    Death was said to be like an extinguishedntern. Once a cultivator¡¯s spirit was annihted, it also represented real death.

    Therefore, the spirit was the key to seeing through life and death and bing a king.

    The stage beyond the King Stage was the path to longevity, a more lofty and magnificent realm of cultivation, where one sought the path topete with the sun and moon in brilliance and to live as long as the earth.

    ¡­¡­

    The genius talents who participated in this Dao Lantern Festival all had ambitions of embarking on the king¡¯s path in the uing battle of the great age.

    Almost all of them were aware of the importance of spirit power in forging the dao and bing a king.

    So, when they saw someone first set off the phenomenon of Beam Brilliantly from the Spirit Lantern, they couldn¡¯t help feeling wonder-struck.

    Who could it be?

    Who would have such strong spirit power?

    The group of geniuses very quickly saw a wave of spirit power that was as white as snow and filled with a foreversting aura pouring into the Spirit Lantern. The owner of the spirit power turned out to be Bai Lingxi.

    ¡°It¡¯s her! She¡¯s a sessor from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s surprised expression was tinged with envy and yearning.

    ¡°I heard that each of the Spirit Lanterns hold a different secret and is also imbued with a mysterious aura that has immeasurable benefits on tempering spirit power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the brighter the light bloomed from the Spirit Lantern, the greater the benefits you will get. This is a secret that our elders specially told us.¡±

    Discussions broke out in the crowd.

    Anyone who reached the end of the thousand-foot-high void had earned the qualification to light a Spirit Lantern, but a lot of consideration was still required to know which one to light.

    The Spirit Lanterns danced above the void like stars orbiting the sky.

    Some were as far as the depths of the sky and some hovered visibly close by.

    ¡°Based on what happened in the previous Dao Lantern Festival, the higher the Spirit Lantern is, the higher its grade, but correspondingly, it is also more difficult to light.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too ambitious, we have all reached the end of the thousand-foot-high void and are all qualified to light a Spirit Lantern and pass the test. This is already much better than those who have been eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, let¡¯s get started then.¡±

    During the conversation, some experts were already searching for a suitable Spirit Lantern and attempting to illuminate it.

    At the same time, numerous experts were still struggling up the void and some were eliminated from the test.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t impatiently act, and instead he continued to observe and investigate thenterns.

    The Spirit Lanterns glistened like polished ss and gemstones and radiated an ancient aura. Their mysterious sheen made them look like stars dancing in the sky from afar.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Xun noticed that, unlike other experts, peerless geniuses such as Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun also didn¡¯t act recklessly, but instead spread their spirit power across the void to observe andmunicate with thenterns.

    For example, Ji Xingyao¡¯s spirit power was producing clear cries as it transformed into a snow-white celestial phoenix that spread its wings and twirled around the Spirit Lanterns.

    While Yu Lingkong¡¯s spirit power transformed into a splendid golden bell and produced resonant sound waves to check out the different Spirit Lanterns.

    However, the most eye-catching had to be Mu Jianting, a sessor from the Jade Emptiness Temple. His spirit power had transformed into the shape of a yin-yang fish and slowly spun in the void.

    Additionally, the spirit power of other peerless geniuses also presented different wonderful visions.

    There was no doubt that they had all mastered spirit arts and wouldn¡¯t hold back to find the most suitable Spirit Lantern for them.

    This was the foundation that sessors from ancient sects had. They never had ack of resources, secret arts and inheritances. Coupled with their outstanding talent and aptitude, they could easily surpass ordinary people and shine on the cultivation path.

    For example, a sessor like Yue Jianming who came from an ordinary sect in the Fire Spirit province would never receive a secret spirit art inheritance.

    In other words, only the best ancient sects and ns in the world held secret spirit art!

    Lin Xun noticed that many experts had managed to reach the top of the thousand foot high sky and sessfully light a Spirit Lantern.

    However, the Spirit Lantern lit by most people was only an ordinary grade, as indicated by the bloomed light, and barely passed at the Shine Brightly level.

    Some lit Spirit Lanterns couldn¡¯t even be considered as Shining Brightly.

    Regardless, the Spirit Lanterns demonstrated the strength of the genius figures¡¯ spirit power.

    Buzz!

    All of a sudden, in an incredibly high ce in the night sky, a snow-white celestial phoenix formed from Ji Xingyao¡¯s spirit power illuminated a Spirit Lantern and caused an explosion of astonishing waves of energy and blinding light rays!

    It shone splendidly with a thousand beams of light!

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Under astonished gazes, the Spirit Lantern grew brighter and brighter until it resembled a huge sun hanging in the sky, casting light upon the universe!

    The spirit grade of Midday Sun!

    ¡°Fairy Ji is indeed worthy of being called the leading figure of the younger generation in the West Infinity World. Given the spirit power she showed just now, she can easily forge the dao and be a king.¡±

    ¡°Amazing! It¡¯s rumored that Mu Cangxue, the sect master of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, produced the Beam Brilliantly vision with his spirit power when he participated in the Dao Lantern Festival at a young age. This means that Fairy Ji¡¯s spirit power is stronger than that of Elder Mu Cangxue back then!¡±[1]

    A chorus of exmation, envy and admiration rang out.

    ¡°Congrattions Xingyao, given your spirit power, I am sure that you will rise above the others in the battle of the great age and ascend to the absolute apex king path!¡± Yu Lingkong congratted her.

    ¡°Brother Yu, you are over praising me.¡± Ji Xingyao replied indifferently, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Brother Yu has already locked on a Spirit Lantern, is that right?¡°

    ¡°Xingyao, you indeed have sharp eyes.¡± As Yu Lingkong smiled, the golden bell transformed from his spirit power suddenly roared and rumbled.

    ng!

    Then, a Spirit Lantern was lit. Its endless divine brilliance illuminated the vault of heaven while it hovered in the sky like a zing sun.

    From afar, his and Ji Xingyao¡¯s Spirit Lanterns seemed to form a grand phenomenon of the double sun illuminating the universe.

    The audience was stunned into silence.

    In previous Dao Lantern Festivals, it was already amazing to see the phenomenon of the Midday Sun once, and it would cause a sensation.

    But this amazing vision happened twice in a row. This had never happened in the past!

    ¡°This Dao Lantern Festival is indeed different from the past. There are unprecedented blessings and opportunities. Perhaps, this is a sign of theing of the great age!¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t calm their emotions.

    After that, peerless geniuses such as Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun, Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er all illuminated their own Spirit Lanterns.

    Their performances were equally astonishing and set off waves of exmations and uproars, but the grand phenomenon of Midday Sun hadn¡¯t appeared again.

    Strictly speaking, their spirit power hovered between the level of Midday Sun and Beam Brilliantly, which was enough to be considered remarkably rare in the previous Dao Lantern Festival.

    But whenpared to Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong, they were still a little inferior in this Dao Lantern Festival.

    Lin Xun had begun to act. He guided his spirit power to the higher ces in the void, checking out one spiritntern after another.

    But he still hadn¡¯t found one that suited him.

    He wrinkled his brows.

    Could it be that higher-grade Spirit Lanterns are rarer?

    His spirit power had reached the highest point in the void, almost at the same level as the spiritnterns that were lit by Bai Lingxi and Yu Lingkong.

    But there were only a few Spirit Lanterns at this height and none of which he could light.

    ¡°Ha, Demon God Lin, isn¡¯t your spirit power very powerful? Why haven¡¯t you lit up antern yet? Could there be something wrong with your spirit?¡±

    Sha Liuchan roared withughter. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t miss out on the chance to ridicule and mock Lin Xun.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Didn¡¯t you see that there are quite a few Spirit Lanterns near his spirit power? This only proves that his spirit power isn¡¯t good enough to lightnterns to the level of Midday Sun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why do you look so dispirited now? Come on,e on, show off your power as a demon god and light up a Spirit Lantern for us to admire.¡±

    His old enemies including Qing Lian¡¯er and Zhongli Wuji also took the opportunity to attack him.

    At this high altitude, they were not worried about provoking Lin Xun and having to deal with his retaliation.

    Although the other experts didn¡¯t say anything, they all looked a little bemused. Demon God Lin had been unstoppable so far and leapt to the thousand-foot-high void in the most powerful manner.

    In the process, he targeted five experts from the Blue Luan n and the Zhongli n and caused them to be eliminated.

    That made everyone believe that his spirit power was absolutely strong so he couldpete with Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong for the top spot.

    But now¡­

    He couldn¡¯t light a Spirit Lantern!

    Many people frowned in puzzlement. Could it be as Sha Liuchan and the others said, although Lin Xun¡¯s spirit is strong, it is damaged in some ways that prevent him from illuminating a Spirit Lantern?

    1. Yes this contradicts a ?

 Chapter 890: Pretend To Be A Pig To Eat A Tiger

    Even Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong were surprised about the unusual situation that Lin Xun was in.

    ¡°That shameless bastard finally got what he deserves. Let¡¯s see how he is going to clean up this mess now,¡± Ji Xingyao gloated.

    At the same time, she found it very abnormal. Even if she detested and despised Lin Xun, she had to admit that he possessed the power and ability to stand proud among the younger generation.

    However, he still hadn¡¯t lit a Spirit Lantern.

    ¡°He is not good enough for a high post, but too proud to take a low one. He only wants to look tough, but is unwilling to ept the reality. That guy is nothing special,¡± Yu Lingkong chuckled.

    The spirit was the key to bing a king, as it reflected one¡¯s potential in bing a king in the future.

    In Yu Lingkong¡¯s view, even if Lin Xun had demonstrated heaven-defying strength in the past, if his spirit was wed or damaged then his future achievements would be limited even if he stepped onto the absolute apex king path.

    A long-term vision was the most important. For the younger generation, their current achievements might be outstanding but they were fighting for the future and not the present!

    The battle of the great age wasing and unprecedented opportunities and challenges would arise with it.

    Under those circumstances, if Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was wed or damaged, then he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against other peerless geniuses in the fight for the great dao.

    He might even vanish with the mass of people!

    This was Yu Lingkong¡¯s point of view!

    Additionally, Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun and others also noticed the same thing. They had no grudges against Lin Xun, and they haven¡¯t had any exchange with him in the past so they couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous when they saw Demon God Lin, who had set off countless storms in the past, run into a worrying situation.

    But very soon, Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Mu Jianting and everyone else soon calmed their emotions and no longer paid any attention to him.

    They had already lit their own Spirit Lanterns and wereprehending and trying to fathom the spirit inheritance imbued within the Spirit Lantern, which was an incredibly precious and rare treasure.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Demon God Lin, ept the reality, stop pretending. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± Sha Liuchan burst outughing.

    He finally found the opportunity to attack Lin Xun so how would he hold back?

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. That guy is so unpleasant.

    He found that the Spirit Lantern that Sha Liuchan lit up could barely pass the level of Beam Brilliantly and was much inferior to Bai Lingxi.

    He couldn¡¯t understand where that guy got the courage to jump around so smugly andugh at him.

    In addition to Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er were also adding insult to injury. Of course, they were only doing it verbally because they couldn¡¯t harm Lin Xun in any way.

    Hua¡ª

    Suddenly, an astonishing scene happened¡ªa gush of purple spirit power took the shape of a giant cauldron and rushed to the height of where Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power was.

    Then, a Spirit Lantern was instantly lit up from the level of the initial Shine Brightly to the Beam Brilliantly level. The process waspleted in the blink of an eye!

    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly drawn there.

    Who else could light a Spirit Lantern to the level of Midday Sun?

    Unbelievable!

    Shortly after that, they noticed that the spirit power came from a stunning girl in a purple dress. Not only did her appearance stand out from the rest of the people, but her smooth and fair skin also shone with intelligence and wisdom. Her graceful figure was covered with wisps of holy purple mist that made her more mysterious and ethereal.

    Luo Jia!

    A sessor from Miluo Pce in the Earth Emperor World!

    She was a very mysterious girl. From the moment she entered the Dao Lantern Festival, her whereabouts and movements had been very mysterious and secretive. She was like a wisp of smoke, always traveling alone.

    Moreover, her performance in the first three tests wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding so she hadn¡¯t attracted much attention so far.

    But now, she lit up antern to the level of Midday Sun and amazed the audience!

    ¡°It turns out to be her¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like we have failed to take notice of the mysterious Miluo Pce sessor.¡±

    Luo Jia¡¯s achievement surprised all cultivators.

    But the most surprising thing was that Ji Xingyao took the initiative to congratte Luo Jia. ¡°Miss Luo Jia is indeed worthy of being the chief sessor of the Miluo Pce. Given the strength of your spirit, your future must be very promising.¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, you are over praising me.¡± Luo Jia¡¯s voice was as clear as still water and as bright as an orchid in an empty valley, just like herself.

    It was at that moment when Yu Lingkong also spoke up, ¡°Luo Jia? I heard that Elder Ling Juekong who has been in closed-door cultivation for as long as eight thousand years in Miluo Pce made an appearance in publicst year and epted an official disciple called Luo Jia. Miss, could that be you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the senior brother from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World would have heard of my name,¡± Luo Jia said softly.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Ling Juekong is known as a legendary saint in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain. His unfathomable and unmatched sword skills have reached the state of perfection, and as early as eight thousand years ago, he earned the title of Miluo Sword Saint and awed the world.¡±

    Yu Lingkong gave a heartyugh. ¡°The elders of my sect have always admired Elder Ling Juekong so I heard from them that Miss Luo Jia was epted by Elder Ling Juekong as an official disciple.¡±

    Si!

    Everyone expelled an audible gasp.

    No one expected the mysterious sessor from the Miluo Pce to be an official disciple of a sword saint!

    A Saint possessed unfathomable abilities and supernatural powers just like a divine dragon.

    And a Saint renowned for his swordsmanship was even more terrifying.

    Imaginably, Luo Jia had to have a superb aptitude and foundation for her to be epted as an official disciple of a sword saint.

    ¡°The old man Bai Fengliu mentioned that Luo Jia is suspected to be rted to the Celestial Phoenix n. Her background is already amazing, but now it turns out that she is also a sessor of a sword saint¡­Amazing!¡± Lin Xun marveled in his heart.

    He hade across Saints before, such as the Old Ape hiding in the Deva Secret Realm, as well as the white cicada, golden cicada and blood-coloured moth lying dormant in the Mulberry Woond in Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Therefore, he knew very well that characters able to set foot onto the Saint Path were extremely terrifying.

    The fact that Luo Jia was epted as an official disciple by a sword saint at such a young age was more than enough to prove that she was extraordinary!

    The area became silent and still while everyone¡¯s emotions were fluctuating. Only then did they realize that in the Dao Lantern Festival was a sword saint disciple who was so low-key that they almost disregarded her.

    However, Sha Liuchan¡¯s ear-piercingughter broke the silent atmosphere.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you should give up now! The Spirit Lantern that Miss Luo Jia lit just now was near you, but you couldn¡¯t light it. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know what that means.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed strangely.

    Although Sha Liuchan was mocking and attacking Demon God Lin, everything he said was the truth and they were witnesses to it.

    ¡°Hmph, that guy has no self-awareness. He thinks that he is on the same level as Fairy Ji and Young Master Yu. He wishes!¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know when to stop! Demon God Lin, are you sure that you want to continue to embarrass yourself here?¡±

    Qing Lian¡¯er and Zhongli Wuji also spoke out one after another, their voices loaded with contempt.

    It was understandable. They had to run from Lin Xun before as if their buttocks had caught fire so they were itching to trample and humiliate him to release their pent-up shame and anger.

    Lin Xun scrunched his nose with disgust. He felt like flies were constantly hovering around him and buzzing in his ears.

    ¡°You guys remind me of a saying,¡± he suddenly said aloud, catching the interest of many experts.

    ¡°Everyone, look, Demon God Lin is furious from shame. Is he going to speak up to defend himself? Save it! Stop being so embarrassed! Even I feel embarrassed for you!¡± Sha Liuchan sneered.

    Lin Xun continued indifferently, ¡°The saying is don¡¯t waste your time with idiots. You guys are worse than idiots and do not deserve to be called genius talents!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Sha Liuchan was about to say something when Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power suddenly glowed in the high altitude. Although he hadn¡¯t lit a Spirit Lantern, his spirit power suddenly bloomed with endless light!

    It was so bright and vibrant that some experts avoided direct eye contact with it.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Everyone was shaken by the sight, realizing that Demon God Lin was truly enraged and pushed his spirit power to its peak state.

    However, if the spirit power was so powerful then why hadn¡¯t it lit antern yet?¡±

    Could it be that he was searching for something?

    ¡°Hmph! Even if his spirit power is strong, the fact that he hasn¡¯t lit a Spirit Lantern yet means that it is damaged or wed!¡± Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er didn¡¯t give up on targeting Lin Xun regardless of how surprised they were.

    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t light a Spirit Lantern? Open your eyes and watch!¡± Lin Xun no longer held back.

    His spirit power suddenly transformed into a three-inch tall man with a tall, elegant and bright body and a face that was an exact likeness of Lin Xun¡¯s.

    The soul of the primordial spirit!

    However, almost no one noticed the presence of the soul of the primordial spirit because his spirit power was too bright and dazzling.

    Buzz!

    The soul of the primordial spirit paced the void and then, with a flick of its sleeve, it illuminated a nearby Spirit Lantern. In the blink of an eye, there seemed to be a giant brilliant sun zing in the sky.

    Midday Sun!

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Demon God Lin was indeed holding back his strength. His spirit power is indeed tremendously strong!

    Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji, and Qing Lian¡¯er were struck utterly dumb, and their hearts ran wildly in their chest like ten thousand horses were galloping inside.

    They had confidently believed that Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was damaged and constantly made mocking remarks at him, which filled them with joy and delight.

    But now, they felt as if someone had thwacked them in the back of their heads, and a dark cloud of gloom had disced the joy in their hearts, which made them almost cough up blood. How would they have expected such a turn of events?

    It felt as painful as someone pping them hard in the face!

    ¡°Demon God Lin intended to tease Sha Liuchan and the others so he held back from acting and waited to p them in the face.¡±

    Many cultivators donned strange expressions. They believed that Lin Xun was deliberately pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.

    Otherwise, why would he need to wait until now to light a Spirit Lantern to the level of Midday Sun?

    His method was too cruel!

 Chapter 891: The Lantern of Eternal Darkness

    Past experience could be a guide for the future.

    Everyone secretly raised their guard against Demon God Lin and told themselves to be extra careful of him in the future. He wasn¡¯t only fierce in battle but also had a fierce heart and cunning mind. They could suffer from his schemes if they were not cautious!

    Earlier, the five experts from the Zhongli n and the Blue Luan n had already been deceived by him. Under the impression that his spirit power was weak, they took advantage of the opportunity to attack his friend Yue Jianming.

    Who would have thought that he was only pretending? He suddenly removed his disguise and caused the five experts to be tragically eliminated.

    Even Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er were frightened by him and ran away in a panic as if their buttocks had been caught on fire.

    But now, Lin Xun yed the same old tricks. He deliberately pretended to be weak like he was waiting for someone to take the bait. Even though he hadn¡¯t said a word, Sha Liuchan and the others were so eager to get revenge that they jumped out and took the bait. In the end, they were deceived once again and suffered a tragedy.

    The p in the face was so skilful that everyone felt the pain for Sha Liuchan and the others.

    So cunning and cruel!

    Demon God Lin does not let go of any chance to hit his opponents!

    However, they thought wrongly of Lin Xun this time¡­

    After all, this was the fourth test so how would Lin Xun be in the mood to y tricks on Sha Liuchan and the others?

    Sha Liuchan and the others brought it on themselves. They eagerly brought their faces close to him so he had no choice but to p them.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯re so despicable!!¡± Sha Liuchan and the others were so ashamed and furious that they yelled at the top of their voices.

    This guy did this on purpose! He is so cunning! He dug a pit on purpose and waited for us to jump in.

    ¡°Am I despicable? All the fellow cultivators present saw that you wanted a beating and jumped out at your own initiative. Now that you have embarrassed yourself, you call me despicable? How can you call yourself a genius talent?¡± Lin Xun snorted coldly.

    Everyone stared at Lin Xun, speechless. No one could refute what he said.

    Sha Liuchan and the others were so infuriated that their lungs were about to rupture. How would they have known that the high and mighty Demon God Lin would be so cunning and cruel?

    To screw them up, he didn¡¯t care about his morals!

    ¡°As I said, don¡¯t waste your time with idiots, and you are worse than idiots. At best, you are just a bunch of clowns. You are ridiculously deluded!¡± Lin Xun spoke leisurely, but his words shed Sha Liuchan and the others like knives.

    They hated the fact that they couldn¡¯t charge over and tear him to pieces.

    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to deal with you guys, but you had to bring your face over to me! Are you guys not happy? Then open your eyes and watch!¡±

    His words shocked everyone once again. Demon God Lin has already lit a Spirit Lantern, what else does he want to do now?

    Sha Liuchan stood nkly.

    Buzz!

    His soul of the primordial spirit continued to pace the void and soon came to stand in front of a Spirit Lantern and lightly waved its sleeve.

    The Spirit Lantern bloomed with endless light like the sun!

    Si¡ª

    Everyone was dumbfounded. It was already shocking enough that someone had lit antern to the level of Midday Sun.

    But not only did Demon God Lin light another Spirit Lantern, it was illuminated also to the level of Midday Sun!

    This was too unbelievable. No one had heard of someone lighting two Spirit Lanterns in the fourth test, and both of them presented earthshaking visions as they were illuminated!

    ¡°He¡­¡± Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Even Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong and Luo Jia were startled by the scene and quickly swept their spirit senses over to look closer. But when they realized what had happened, their hearts trembled wildly in their chests.

    It was unheard of that someone lit up two Spirit Lanterns to the levels of Midday Sun!

    ¡°That guy did this on purpose!¡± Ji Xingyao gnashed her teeth. Just a moment ago, she couldn¡¯t wait to see how Lin Xun would clean up the mess, but in the blink of an eye, he caused such a huge scene again!

    ¡°I was mistaken...¡± Yu Lingkong muttered to himself while inexplicable emotions rushed up in his heart along with a hint of uncontroble murderous intent.

    He felt threatened by Lin Xun, which made him feel very ufortable.

    A guy to whom he had never attached any importance to possessed tremendous spirit power that made him feel threatened. He couldn¡¯t ept that.

    ¡°He really is a demon god-like figure...¡± Luo Jia uttered thoughtfully.

    ¡­¡­

    Sha Liuchan and the others trembled as they gritted their teeth, and their faces alternated between white and purple.

    When Lin Xun lit the first Spirit Lantern, they might have felt disgruntled, but now, they were filled with shame and anger.

    It was such a huge blow!

    At the thought of their mocking remarks and provocation against Lin Xun, they wanted to find a hole and bury themselves. It was too embarrassing and shameful!

    ¡°How is he Demon God Lin? He is more like a god at digging pits for other people...¡± someone murmured.

    Everyone found the name very apt. He so calmly and casually dug a pit for other people to fall into. His pit-digging ability had to be close to reaching the dao.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but pity andugh at Sha Liuchan and the others when they saw them so stunned by the blow.

    ¡­¡­

    Five Spirit Lanterns hung in the night sky like zing suns, shining brightly andplementing each other.

    They belonged to Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Luo Jia and Lin Xun.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, it wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power continued to grow stronger and stronger, lighting up Spirit Lanterns one after another.

    Moreover, each one was as bright as the great sun and shined upon the universe!

    Not only were Sha Liuchan and the others struck dumb, but everyone else was also shocked to the core like they had witnessed a miracle happening in the world.

    This was because something simr had never happened in the past!

    How strong was Demon God Lin¡¯s spirit power?

    Peerless geniuses such as Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong and Luo Jia also found it hard to maintain their calm as though they felt pressure bearing down on their hearts.

    Unquestionably, they were inferior to Lin Xun on the fourth test!

    Lin Xun had left all hispetitors trailing behind in his dust!

    Soon, another four sun-like Spirit Lanterns were zing in the sky, all of which were lit by Lin Xun. In total, he had illuminated six Spirit Lanterns.

    If word got out, it would no doubt cause another sensation in the world. After all, there had never been a simr situation in the previous Dao Lantern Festival.

    However, everyone was baffled to see that Lin Xun still didn¡¯t stop.

    In other words, he chose to not ept the spirit inheritance contained in any of the multiple Spirit Lanterns that he had lit.

    What was he doing?

    ¡­¡­

    He was searching.

    He was searching for a Spirit Lantern that suited him, but even if he could light up manynterns, he couldn¡¯t find one that satisfied him.

    His spirit power had already reached the highest ce in the void, where many cultivators could no longer detect.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a single Spirit Lantern. There was nothing apart from darkness.

    Lin Xun refused to give up and continued to charge upwards.

    Soon, even Ji Xingyao and the others were struggling to sense Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power; it was too far away.

    ¡°He very likely has formed the soul of the primordial spirit, otherwise, it would be impossible to reach such a high void...¡±

    It dawned on many peerless geniuses that Lin Xun had cultivated his spirit power to an incredible height. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to form the soul of the primordial spirit!

    It was almost impossible to cultivate that at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, and it was only seen mostly with Life Death Stage Kings

    However, Demon God Lin achieved that!

    The spirit was like antern that illuminated one¡¯s body. As long as the primordial spirit lived, the spiritntern would remain forever bright. The strength of one¡¯s spirit power was key to one forging the dao and bing a king.

    Everything pointed to the fact that Lin Xun had the potential to be a king far beyond the ordinary!

    Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong dared not treat Lin Xun as nothing anymore.

    Higher and higher¡­

    Lin Xun suddenly felt unprecedented exhaustion. He knew that this height was the limit of his spirit power.

    He nced around and saw nothing but pitch-ck. Even so, there was a death-like atmosphere crushing his heart.

    ¡°It seems like there are none¡­¡± Lin Xun uttered helplessly. ¡°Perhaps Midday Sun is already the highest-grade spiritntern.¡±

    However, just as Lin Xun was about to turn around, a question struck him.

    The darkness is like a cage covering the sky, isn¡¯t this a kind of light?

    The Spirit Lanterns were all shining with infinity light like dazzling suns, but they can neverpletely dispel the light of darkness!

    With this thought, Lin Xun no longer tried to search for Spirit Lantern but observed the night sky with the soul of the primordial spirit.

    After an unknown period, the soul of the primordial spirit quivered, detecting a very vague and almost imperceptible ancient aura.

    His guess was correct!

    Instantly, the soul of the primordial spirit mobilized all its power to search the ancient and silent aura.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun felt as if he was surrounded by endless darkness while an ancient and oppressive aura filled the air.

    It was as deep as night and as still and empty as darkness.

    At this moment, Lin Xun spotted a Spirit Lantern that was only the size of an infant¡¯s palm. Its body was entirely ck like antern of darkness that had integrated with night.

    The all-epassing darkness generated feelings of despair, hopelessness and depression.

    But thentern was different. It was too unique and instead had an air of magnificence and grandness.

    That¡¯s it!

    After his long search, Lin Xun strongly felt for the first time that his spirit power needed antern of darkness that bloomed the light of eternal night!

    Swoosh!

    His soul of primordial spirit leapt into the Lantern of Darkness.

    As soon as the soul of the primordial spirit stepped inside, an iparably ancient and powerful aura burst forth like a tsunami, drowning itpletely.

    At the same time, the darkness that shrouded the world rippled and wave after wave of obscure energy spread across the void, swaying the lit Spirit Lanterns hanging in the void.

    The swayingnterns and light pouring down made the dark night look more and more deep, empty and still...

 Chapter 892: Spirit Flower Converge

    Whispers of indescribably obscure and mysterious dao sounds echoed in his spirit like the chanting of scripture from ancient times, full of unfathomable meaning.

    It was a mighty and pure spirit inheritance.

    Instantly, Lin Xun felt his spirit transforming and growing, falling into a deepprehension state.

    Shua!

    An unknown period had passed when wisps of dreamy clouds spiraled out from the head of Lin Xun¡¯s primordial spirit, glowing brightly.

    In the end, they gathered to form an illusory flower bud.

    Before long, the flower bud bloomed, apanied by beams of bright and pure dao lights.

    PA! PA! PA!

    As every petal unfolded, it produced a crisp and mysterious dao sound that stirred the spirit. The soul of the primordial spirit felt cleansed, refreshed, and stronger.

    In the end, the flower bud fully bloomed and miraculously spewed out mists of snow-white light from its center.

    It floated above the head of the soul of the primordial spirit, casting a waterfall of light rays upon it until it was bright and transparent.

    Lin Xun instantly knew that his spirit had been transformed once again. It was as if a wisp of wisdom light had awakened his memory and projected every event and experience of his cultivation path in minuscule detail in his mind like a painting scroll.

    ¡°Spirit flowers converge at the crown of the head, providing a view of the truth of the past!¡±

    He felt enlightened. The soul of the primordial spirit had formed a spirit flower and bepletely different from before.

    This surprised him because it was incredible that antern of darkness that bloomed with the light of eternal night actually contained an ancient spirit inheritance that pushed his spirit power to a new height!

    The flower, which originated from the spirit and represented past cultivation, provided him with a lot of insights.

    Only then did he realize that, in ancient times, spirit cultivation was also divided into different stages.

    There were six stages of spirit cultivation: perception, spirit sense, divine spirit, spirit flower convergence, divine wandering and saint spirit transformation!

    Perception was the initial stage of awakening spirit power and beginning to perceive the world.

    Spirit sense was a spirit power that only great Spirit Sea cultivators could master, which allowed them to gain insight into heaven and earth and observe the traces of the great dao.

    The divine spirit referred to the soul of the primordial spirit who watched over the mind-sea. It was inexhaustibly profound with infinite intelligence and wisdom.

    Previously, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power was at this stage.

    The spirit flower convergence stage was a more mysterious stage than the divine spirit stage. It was further divided into three smaller levels: seeing the past, seeing the present, and seeing the future.

    A great dao spirit flower would form on the head of the soul of the primordial spirit every time it reached a new stage and bring with it unimaginable secrets.

    As for divine wandering and saint spirit transformation, they were spirit stages under the umbre of the saint path, which was too distant for Lin Xun to fathom for now.

    ¡°Cultivating the spirit is to investigate life and death, seek the root of longevity. The spirit is like antern, and the primordial spirit lives forever just like longevity. It can extend the lifespan and live freely in the world, unhindered by life, old age, sickness and death!

    ¡°For cultivators, the stronger their spirit, the more profound mysteries of heaven and earth they can grasp andprehend, which has immeasurable benefits on seeking the secret of longevity.

    ¡°It involves the secret of life and death, the key to forging the dao and bing a king. It will have an irreceable magical benefit when I step onto the path of longevity and be a Saint!¡±

    All kinds of enlightenment shed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    ¡­¡­

    ng¡ª

    The fourth test came to an end with a long hum of an ancient bell.

    All experts who lit up Spirit Lanterns and were receiving enlightenment from the spirit inheritance were startled and quickly withdrew their spirit from the Spirit Lantern into their bodies.

    ¡°So fast, why do I feel like only a few seconds have passed and it¡¯s over?¡±

    Some cultivators gazed absently. They still hadn¡¯t awakened from theirprehension.

    ¡°Amazing! This enlightenment has provided me with a glimpse into the mystery of cultivating the divine spirit. I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can cultivate the soul of the primordial spirit!¡±

    Some cultivators were beaming from ear to ear.

    Everyone seemed to have had a good harvest.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t enough time; otherwise, I could have grasped more mysteries!¡±

    Some cultivators were still not satisfied.

    Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong and Luo Jia also awakened from theirprehension, each wearing different expressions, but all had an unconceble glow of joy on their faces.

    The Spirit Lanterns they obtained were top-grade, and the enlightenment they received was more profound, which significantly improved and transformed their spirit power.

    ¡°By the way, where is Demon God Lin, which Spirit Lantern did he choose in the end?¡± someone asked suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, from what I observed, he didn¡¯t choose any of the six Spirit Lanterns that he lit before.¡± Another expert also came to their senses.

    No one saw what happened after Lin Xun abandoned the six Spirit Lanterns and his spirit rushed to the highest ce in the void.

    ¡°He must have failed. If he had lit a Spirit Lantern, then it would have triggered an earthshaking vision, but I didn¡¯t notice any movement.¡± Sha Liuchan sneered.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned strange. Didn¡¯t that guy fall into the pit dug by Demon God Lin earlier? How did he still have the courage to disprove Demon God Lin?

    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I said something wrong?¡± Sha Liuchan felt a little ufortable with the gazes.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. If he had lit a Spirit Lantern to the level of Midday Sun then I would have noticed it, but there had been no other signs of movement from him ever since he reached the higher ce in the void. This suggests that he likely ended up with nothing,¡± Yu Lingkong suddenly spoke aloud, surprising everything.

    Everyone looked taken aback.

    Demon God Lin possesses heaven-defying strength so how would he have ended up with nothing?

    ¡°It should be true. I have checked before and found that no Spirit Lantern existed in the highest ce in the void,¡± Ji Xingyao also said in a soft voice.

    She had no intention of taking the chance to attack Lin Xun, but she did find the situation strange and puzzling.

    If Lin Xun found nothing then he should have returned to look for a Spirit Lantern that he had already lit up earlier and ept its inheritance.

    However, he abandoned all six Spirit Lanterns in the end.

    It¡¯s so strange!

    Even Ji Xingyao said that so how could the other experts calm down? How could the remarkable Demon God Lin make no harvest in the fourth test?

    Others might have only collected stones and ignored the diamonds, but at least the stones still brought them previous opportunities. But Lin Xun was too picky and ended up with nothing.

    What a tragedy!

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Sha Liuchan couldn¡¯t be happier. Certain that Lin Xun had suffered a tragedy, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Just now, he had lit six Spirit Lanterns, and all of them presented Midday Sun phenomenons. They were all so impressive, but it turned out that he missed out on them all¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t say that. This is because Demon God Lin has high requirements for himself and snubbed the Midday Sun.¡± Zhongli Wuji¡¯s words were tinged with mocking.

    Qing Lian¡¯er also smiled. ¡°The god of destiny likes to make fools of people. If this gets out, it will be a huge joke to the world. I bet no one in the world would have thought that Demon God Lin woulde to this.¡±

    The others smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°Is this really the case?¡± Bai Lingxi raised her brows.

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Yue Jianming stated firmly.

    It was at that moment when Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes and a strange light shed in their depths.

    ¡°What? Can you not ept it?¡±

    As Lin Xun stood up, he ran his indifferent eyes across Sha Liuchan and the others.

    Even if it was only a nce, they felt extremely ufortable as though Lin Xun had seen through all their secrets.

    At the same time, some experts sharply noticed that Demon God Lin had be a different person. His bearing had be more outstanding, and he had an ethereal air around him.

    Hey!

    What¡¯s going on?

    Many people were bewildered.

    But when they tried to inspect closer, they came to discover that beneath Lin Xun¡¯s seemingly ordinary aura was an unfathomable aura as deep as a bottomless abyss.

    Sha Liuchan and the others¡¯plexions changed, and their hearts tumbled in their chests as the scenes of Lin Xun tricking them earlier shed across their minds. They were so angry that they almost cursed out loud!

    However, out of a sense of caution and vignce, they just smiled coldly and said nothing more.

    Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Have you lit a Spirit Lantern?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Ji Xingyao wrinkled her brows. She couldn¡¯t stand seeing Lin Xun¡¯s hateful smile, his cocky face, and him deliberately pretending to be mysterious.

    In the end, no one knew whether Lin Xun lit another Spirit Lantern.

    But ruminative expressions crept into many people¡¯s eyes. They noticed that Lin Xun was too calm andposed and didn¡¯t look the slightest bit dispirited. He didn¡¯t seem to be putting on an act.

    Suddenly, the talismans in everyone¡¯s hands glowed, produced strange waves of energy and engulfed them.

    Very quickly, everyone vanished.

    The fifth test was about to begin.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the outside world was stirred up.

    ¡°What? Demon God Lin lit up six Spirit Lanterns by himself and all to the levels of Midday Sun?! Is he human?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a monster!¡±

    ¡°Fairy Ji and the others were destined to shine brightly and shake the world. But I never thought that Demon God Lin would suddenly jump out and steal everyone¡¯s limelight.¡±

    Endless uproars erupted.

    Even the big shots were rmed. The Spirit Lantern Illumination Test waspletely different from those in the past with an unexpected turn of events!

    ¡°I heard that Lin Xun came from a lower domain, and he is with no n or sect. I am touched by his talent and am willing to make an exception to take him in as a disciple,¡± an influential figure said with a smile, stroking his beard.

    ¡°What a coincidence! Our sect has already had our eyes on Demon God Lin, and we were nning to recruit him into our sect when the Dao Lantern Festival ends.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    All the influential figures expressed their intention of recruiting Lin Xun.

    ¡°Everyone, stop arguing. A peerless genius such as Lin Xun can only unearth his true potential by joining the Unsolved Mystery Sword Sect.¡±

    Even Granny Jin He spoke out, leaving the cultivators shocked and dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t Demon God Lin too popr?

 Chapter 893: Sword Demon Ye Chen

    The group of influential figures each had a different force standing behind them, and they represented the will of the major ancient sects and ns of the West Infinity World.

    It could be said that anyone they selected, even an idiot, would leap to the dragon¡¯s gate and undergo earth-shaking transformations whether it was in terms of their identity, background, or status.

    Moreover, Demon God Lin was not an idiot. On the contrary, he was regarded as a peerless individual among the geniuses, and his name and reputation were known throughout the West Infinity World.

    Additionally, he came from a lower domain and had no n or sect behind him. He was alone. Based on those circumstances, any ancient n or sect would be very willing to hold out an olive branch and recruit a peerless genius like him into their sects.

    ¡°I am going to say it. No matter how great the price is, I will bring Lin Xun into my sect!¡±

    ¡°Haha, who wouldn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, why go so far? Let¡¯s not ruin our rtionship just for Demon God Lin!¡±

    The influential figures all flushed with anger and almost rolled up their sleeves and came to blows.

    Meanwhile, the other cultivators were green with envy. Demon God Lin is indeed amazing! Even the ancient sects are scrambling over him.

    It should be mentioned that ancient sects were akin to unreachable great mountains in the West Infinity World. They had strict demands and requirements for selecting disciples, and every year, countless young cultivators were cruelly rejected.

    But now, the influential figures from the ancient sects were in heated arguments with each other over Demon God Lin. This was unheard of!

    ¡°Speaking of which, Demon God Lin deserves to be valued by so many people. His performance at the Dao Lantern Festival has been amazing so far.¡±

    A cultivator eximed and many people echoed his words.

    In the first test, Lin Xun made his way up the Fire Lotus Ice Mountain by himself and effortlessly captured a nine-petal fire lotus despite the hostile attacks from the other genius figures.

    In the second test, he was suspected to havee first and won a special reward. Although it was only a suspicion and hadn¡¯t been confirmed, all clues pointed to the fact that he won first ce!

    In the third test, he made a breakthrough on the Sinking Sea, defeated Sha Liuchan, and forced him to flee in a panic.

    And in the fourth test, he created an unprecedented miracle. He alone lit up six Spirit Lanterns, all of which were to the level of Midday Sun. He shone so brightly that his limelight overshadowed Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, and the others. He was in a league of his own!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to recruit such a peerless genius in terms of both strength and potential into their sect?

    It was no wonder that the big shots would quarrel endlessly and almoste to blows. No one would be able to sit back and do nothing.

    Someone snorted, ¡°Hmph! Everyone, don¡¯t you know that the kid is an enemy of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n? Also, ever since he rose to fame, he has offended countless people! Are you sure that you want him as a disciple?¡±

    It turned out to be an influential figure from the Ocean Shark n.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, please think again. At least, my Blue Luan n will not let go of any opportunity to take revenge on that kid!¡± A middle-aged woman from the Blue Luan n made her stance clear.

    ¡°Most importantly, everyone, don¡¯t forget that Yu Lingkong, Zhongli Wuji, Zhuo Kuann, Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er, the peerless figures of the younger generation, have clearly announced that they will kill the kid when they reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face twisted disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether the kid cane out of Cangwu Mountain alive!¡±

    Immediately, the tense atmosphere subsided, and changing expressions shed across everyone¡¯s faces. They began to think about the pros and cons of recruiting Lin Xun as a disciple.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Many cultivators sighed. Demon God Lin might be strong, but he has offended far too many people.

    If we want to take him in as a disciple, we will have to first consider and think about the possible consequences!

    Suddenly, someone sneered, ¡°Hmph, you want to take someone in as a disciple, but you don¡¯t want to bring trouble to yourself and bear any responsibility. Doesn¡¯t that mean you want to get something for nothing? How can there be such a good thing in this world?!¡±

    Those words made everyone¡¯s face darken. Who dared to ridicule and mock them?

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere stilled. These words were extremely grating, so who would dare to say that to them?

    There was no need to guess who the owner of the voice was because they could tell right away.

    It was a young man dressed in a ck robe with glistening ck hair as smooth as silk. His tall and straight figure resembled a spear about to pierce the sky.

    He was standing atop a low mountain with his hands behind his back, sweeping his gaze across the audience. Within his eyes seemed to be frightening visions of thousands of swords shooting out.

    ¡°Young man, be careful of whates out of your mouth!¡± an old man warned.

    ¡°What? Did I touch a sore spot?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was indifferent but his eyes glowed with a cold threatening light, as sharp as a sword. ¡°Old man, let me tell you, if you dare to threaten me again, you will lose your life!¡±

    ¡°You want to die!¡±

    The old man flew into a rage. He came from an ancient sect and was considered a renowned figure, but now he was being reprimanded and threatened by a junior. He had lost face in front of so many people.

    ¡°Sword Thirteen!¡± the youth said aloud.

    An old servant with a long sword strapped to his back emerged in the far distance. He was very thin and wore an unusually indifferent expression.

    Pu!

    Everyone only saw their vision blur before the old man¡¯s head flew across the air.

    From the start to the finish, no one saw how the old servant attacked.

    Everyone was aghast, and the atmosphere turned deathly quiet.

    Even influential figures such as Granny Jin He went stiff for a moment, trembling inwardly with a solemn expression.

    Meanwhile, the old servant¡¯s face remained cold and indifferent, as if he disregarded everyone present. Then, he turned around and silently came to stand beside the youth in ck with his hands behind his back.

    His dull and nd aura and his bone-thin figure made him look very ordinary, but everyone knew that the old servant was the one who killed the old man from an ancient sect.

    His movements were swift and direct andpleted in one go. No one could see how he took off the old man¡¯s head.

    So fast!

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t agree?¡±

    The ck-robed youth spoke calmly as he wandered in the silent world.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but no one answered.

    Even Granny Jin He, a well-respected expert, chose to remain silent.

    The ck-robed youth seemed to lower his head in a disappointed manner and then he said aloud, ¡°My name is Ye Chen, and Ie from the North Dipper World. Anyone who wants to retaliate can find me in the North Dipper World.¡±

    He turned around and was about to leave when he remembered something. ¡°If Demon God Lin survives Cangwu Mountain then please help me pass along the message to him that he is wee toe to Crape Myrtle Mountain in the North Dipper World as a guest any time!¡±

    After saying that, he walked away.

    The old servant followed him in neither a fast nor slow manner.

    From start to finish, no one dared to obstruct them.

    An exmation broke the silent atmosphere, ¡°It¡¯s him! Ye Chen! The most outstanding sword genius of the younger generation of the ancient Ye n from Crape Myrtle Mountain!¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    The ancient Ye n was an extremely famous family of Saints in the North Dipper World. The n had existed since ancient times and had given birth to several saints over the years.

    Now, there was still a Saint watching over Crape Myrtle Mountain!

    ¡°I remember! Ye Chen should be the sword genius who is known as the Crape Myrtle Sword Demon among the younger generation of the North Dipper World!¡±

    Granny Jin He¡¯s gaze turnedplicated.

    Ye Chen¡¯s fame wasn¡¯t any inferior to that of Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong, and might even be greater!

    ¡°He fought across the North Dipper World alone and chilled the nine thousand provinces with a single sword!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a sword genius who defies heaven!¡±

    This was the North Dipper World¡¯s assessment of Ye Chen. Additionally, he had received recognition from countless ancient sects and was undeniably a genius-level existence.

    However, no one expected that someone who had long made a name for himself in the North Dipper World would appear on the periphery of Cangwu Mountain in the West Infinity World.

    ¡°Could he have speciallye for Demon God Lin? Otherwise, why would he leave a message to wee Demon God Lin to visit Crape Myrtle Mountain?¡±

    Many cultivators quivered inwardly. The words that Ye Chen left made their imaginations run wild.

    ¡­¡­

    The old servant reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    ¡°Sword Thirteen, do you not want to know why I did that?¡± asked Ye Chen.

    The old man gave a gentle smile. ¡°Young Master, I believe you had a very good reason for doing that.¡±

    Ye Chen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, ever since I arrived in the West Infinity World, I keep hearing the name of Demon God Lin, but it is often apanied by criticism and ridicule. The most ridiculous thing is that thoseints are all rted to his background.¡±

    The old man exined with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s normal. The kides from a lower domain, and he has risen too fast. He has no one to depend on and is alone, so it¡¯s normal that people target him.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°I purposely watched outside Cangwu Mountain just to see what kind of person that Demon God Lin is. I have got my answer now¡ªhe is definitely an extremely outstanding and powerful person. But it¡¯s infuriating that such a remarkable person has to suffer unnecessary and ridiculous criticism and attacks.¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s lips curled up with disdain. ¡°Sword Thirteen, you also saw what those so-called influential figures were like. They want to take Demon God Lin in as their disciple, but they don¡¯t want to bring trouble to themselves. I couldn¡¯t stand their ugly faces!¡±

    ¡°So, young master, is that the reason why you stood up for Demon God Lin?¡±

    ¡°I am not standing up for him, but I couldn¡¯t stand watching them be hypocrites.¡±

    Ye Chen exuded a menacing aura that was as sharp as a sword. ¡°I cultivate to follow my heart, so if I can''t stand it, it means that my heart does not follow. And if my heart does not follow, what dao am I trying to cultivate andprehend?¡±

    The old servant said, ¡°But there are many things in this world that don¡¯t always achieve what your heart desires.¡±

    ¡°Then get rid of it with one sword strike!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was sonorous and without the slightest waver, just like his personality and his sword.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, in Cangwu Mountain, the figures of Lin Xun and others appeared in an ancient forest of steles.

    The final test would take ce in this forest of steles.

 Chapter 894: Steele Forest Dao Practice

    The ancient stele forest spanned across a huge area with thousands of stone steles.

    Every stone stele was covered with vines and moss, giving the feeling that it had been standing for a long period.

    The vast world had nothing but many ancient steles standing upright, creating a solemn and quiet atmosphere.

    This was the fifth test, called the Stele Forest Dao Practice.

    Every stone stele was engraved with mysterious and cryptic carvings, which were formed and evolved from traces of the grand dao.

    To pass this test, a cultivator first had to select a stone stele to practice andprehend the power of the grand dao imbued within it.

    Only those who couldprehend and grasp all the mysteries in it were deemed qualified to pass the test.

    In short, this tested a cultivator¡¯sprehension and understanding of the grand dao!

    ¡­¡­

    Only fewer than five hundred people were currently standing before the Stele Forest, which was less than five percent of the total number of people who participated in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    There weren''t even ten percent of the original number of people!

    Ny-five percent of the other cultivators had already been eliminated in the first four tests. The elimination rate was terrifying.

    But there was no doubt that those who made it as far as the Stele Forest were top figures among the young geniuses.

    One person eximed, ¡°Dao Practice Stele Forest¡­here must lie true grand dao opportunities!¡±

    Another exined, ¡°The engravings on each stone stele are imbued with a different grand dao power. In addition to the nine first-tier dao powers, the five elements, yin and yang, wind and thunder, there are also many other mysterious and rare grand dao powers.¡±

    A third chimed in, ¡°In past Dao Lantern Festivals, someone had derived the unique dao of false appearance and was able to unify all things into one and create confusion.¡±

    ¡°There had also been someone who derived the dao of intense blood. Although it is only a third-tier grand dao, it can make the blood and qi bubble and explode withbat power far exceeding their own cultivation,¡± remarked someone else.

    Another genius stated, ¡°There are also grand dao powers such as primordial chaos dao, cloud mist dao, tidal dao, and illusory domain dao, all of which have their own unique power and effects.¡±

    A group of geniuses were standing in front of the ancient stele forest with zing eyes like they were staring at a treasure.

    If they passed the test, then they wouldn¡¯t only reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree but also grasp a type of grand dao power!

    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary blessing, but a dao blessing!

    Of course, if they failed to derive anything, not only would they have to return empty-handed but they would also be directly eliminated.

    Based on previous Dao Lantern Festivals, thest test, Dao Practice Stele Forest, wasn''t the most dangerous test, but it had the highest elimination rate among the five tests!

    The grand dao was concealed within different stone steles, but not everyone could derive it, practice it, orprehend it.

    On the contrary, daoprehension was undeniably the most difficult aspect of cultivation and had obstructed countless cultivators in the past.

    It was not only rted to one¡¯s ownprehension, but also had an element of luck.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Is this the Dao Inscription Land left by the ancient sages? If so, the opportunity that Master spoke of must be hidden in there!¡± Luo Jia, who had been calm and indifferent all this time, felt her emotions fluctuating intensely.

    She was from the Miluo Pce in the Earth Emperor World, so her unexpected participation in the Dao Lantern Festival attracted attention and piqued the curiosity of many people. They believed that she also came here for the great blessings on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    Only she knew that she came for this forest of steles!

    ¡°This time, I must find it. Only then can I awaken the power of my bloodline!¡± A determined glint shed in her bright eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The sect master has mentioned that this Stele Forest isn¡¯t that simple and hides amazing dao blessings. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not but...¡± Ji Xingyao uttered ruminatively.

    ¡°As expected, Cangwu Mountain is indeed a holy mountain from ancient times. I made the right decision toe.¡± Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.

    In addition to them, other peerless geniuses were bubbling with emotions.

    They alle from different forces, but before they came to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival, they had already learned about the many secrets of the Stele Forest and knew that the dao blessings within them were remarkable.

    Even before participating in the Dao Lantern Festival, they were already eyeing certain stone steles in the Stele Forest!

    This was the foundation that the sessors from ancient sects had. With guidance from their elders and sect master, they could make preparations in advance and not miss out on any opportunities.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you have to be careful. After passing this test, you will arrive at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree and at that time, those guys will definitely do everything they can to deal with you.¡± Yue Jianming reminded Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun nodded, looking distracted.

    This was because the moment that he came to the Stele Forest, he felt whispers of summoning that made the Origin Aeth Artery in his heart ripple like it was awakening.

    Thispletely drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    His Origin Aeth Artery had the name of Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer and was rated as a grade one innate talent in the Ziyao Empire.

    However, besides bringing immeasurable benefits to him on his cultivation path, the Origin Aeth Artery had always remained in a state of silence.

    He couldn¡¯t pry into its hidden secrets, mysteries, and power.

    But there was no doubt that the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer was very special. Otherwise, Yun Qingbai, an unrivaled sessor from the Omega Sword Sect, wouldn¡¯t have ventured into the lower domain alone and massacred his family to take his Origin Aeth Artery.

    From what Lin Xun heard, Yun Qingbai had made rapid progress in his cultivation after seizing his Origin Aeth Artery. Now, he was hailed as the number one swordsman in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and also strongest below the king stage!

    Now, a brand new Origin Aeth Artery was inside him. It wasplete, spotlessly white, and shining, but it had always been in a still and silent state.

    Only when Lin Xun was on the verge of exhaustion and nearing death would it release a mysterious current of warmth to help repair his body.

    For example, when Lin Xun struggled to win against the will left by a group of cultivators in the second test Realm of Limits, it was the Origin Aeth Artery that helped him during the most critical juncture. In the end, he won a special reward for first ce¡ªthe Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    But now, the Origin Aeth Artery was showing signs of movement before arriving at the Stele Forest, like it was being summoned by some power. How would Lin Xun not be surprised?

    Could it be that the grand dao power concealed in a certain stone stele in this forest can awaken my Origin Aeth Artery?

    His heart thumped.

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you okay?¡± Yue Jianming couldn¡¯t help feeling worried when he saw Lin Xun gazing absently into space.

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Fine? You must be worried that you won¡¯t be able to protect yourself when you get to the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!¡± Sha Liuchan snorted.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and saw that Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er all wore cold smiles on their faces.

    They clearly couldn¡¯t wait to pass this test and arrive at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    This time, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with them.

    Ever since the Dao Lantern Festival started, those guys had been pestering him like flies buzzing in his ears. He had had enough. Not only they couldn¡¯t wait, but Lin Xun was also eager to get rid of them once and for all.

    ng!

    The ancient and leisurely sound resounded again, drifting through the ancient forest of steles.

    Buzz¡ª

    The vines and moss that coated the thousands of steles suddenly turned into ashes and drifted away.

    After that, every stone tablet seemed to be waking up from a slumber of endless years, blooming with obscure grand dao power and swaying like ripples. It was a spectacr scene.

    There were too many grand dao auras, and all were different. Some were zing and showy, while some were ice cold and chilling, and others were powerful and vast.

    The waves of various types of cryptic energy that belonged to the grand dao immediately drew the attention of all cultivators like scenes descending upon the world.

    Whether it was Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, or other top geniuses, they all found it incredibly hard to conceal their excitement and anticipation.

    The dao blessing was almost within reach!

    Lin Xun felt the burning sensation in his chest intensifying like a fire was spreading. On the four heart acupuncture points, the spotlessly white Origin Aeth Artery produced pulses of strange energy as sacred white light flowed out like it was cheering and longing for something.

    He realized that if he could seize this rare opportunity, he could uncover the mysterious veil of the Origin Aeth Artery and get a glimpse of its true form!

    Shua!

    A figure madly charged forward. They couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and rushed towards the ancient stele forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let anyone get ahead of you!¡±

    The other experts alsounched into action, racing to be the first. The scene suddenly turned chaotic.

    Simr to previous tests, fighting was banned and so if they didn¡¯t take the first step, the stele they had their eyes on could very likely be snatched by someone else!

    Therefore, even Ji Xingyao and other peerless geniuses did not dare to be careless and started to act as soon as the bell rang.

    Swoosh!

    At the same time, Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and darted forward like a sh of light. His astonishing speed left the other experts speechless for a moment.

    However, very quickly, Lin Xun stopped abruptly with a strange expression.

    He felt that the waves of energy that caused the awakening of his Origin Aeth Artery came from a stone stele at the edge of the Stele Forest.

    However, the majority of cultivators directly ignored the stone steles in the peripheral area because, based on the secrets and information they received as well as past Dao Lantern Festivals, almost all the steles on the periphery of the forest contained very ordinary grand dao power and weren¡¯t worth their attention.

    On the contrary, the deeper the stele was in the Stele Forest, the stronger the grand dao power hidden within it and the more extraordinary its grade!

    Therefore, the cultivators all swarmed to the depths of the forest.

    Lin Xun had also heard about the Stele Forest from Bai Fengliu, so he was very bemused at the moment.

    He never expected a stone stele at the edge of the forest could trigger the awakening of his Origin Aeth Artery!

 Chapter 895: The Running Saint

    Did that mean almost all the stone steles on the periphery of the Stele Forest were imbued with only ordinary grand dao powers?

    Lin Xun stood still with a strange look on his face.

    All cultivators were racing into the depths of the Stele Forest, and people like Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong had already had their eyes on a certain stone stele.

    Only a few wandered around the outer area like Lin Xun.

    This was also understanding. Even if there were thousands of steles standing in the ancient forest, not everyone could derive andprehend the grand dao power within every stone stele.

    Generally, the higher the grade of grand dao power, the more difficult it would be to derive and grasp it. Without superbprehension ability and talent, it would be impossible toprehend and control such divine powers.

    The experts present were all top figures so they all had a clear understanding of themselves and knew that the most important thing they had to do in the Stele Forest was to choose a stone stele that suited them the best.

    If they aimed too high, they could be eliminated!

    However, the cultivators investigating the outer area were surprised to see that Lin Xun was still standing in the peripheral area and made no further movement.

    They subconsciously believed that a peerless genius like Lin Xun should rush into the depths of the Stele Forest andpete with Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong and the others.

    However, he seemed to have no intention of doing that, but strangely wanted to search for a stele on the periphery of the Stele Forest.

    ¡°Could it be that Demon God Lin knows that hisprehension isn¡¯t good enough?¡± someone suspected.

    Someone quickly retorted, ¡°Shut up, did you think hisprehension is not good enough? Don¡¯t joke around. Comprehension is rted to one¡¯s spirit, and Demon God Lin was able to light up six Spirit Lanterns to the level of the Midday Sun with his spirit power. How dare you say that hisprehension isn¡¯t good enough! Are you stupid?!¡±

    Someone gave a reminder, ¡°Everyone, watch what you say. I have a feeling that Demon God Lin is going to pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger again. He wants to dig a pit for people to fall into again!¡±

    Immediately, many experts¡¯ expressions twisted strangely, realizing that Demon God Lin should be called a god at digging pits instead¡­

    The expert who suspected that Lin Xun¡¯sprehension was not good enough broke out in cold sweat, and his heart pounded. He almost walked into the pit by himself!

    Demon God Lin is so cunning. At this time, he isn¡¯t fighting for his dao blessings, but he ns to dig pits to trap people. It¡¯s so hard to guard against him!

    It was understandable that they had such thoughts. During the Spirit Lantern Illumination Test, they were under the impression that Lin Xun had deliberately pretended to be weak to trick the five experts from the Blue Luan n and the Zhongli n which caused them to be eliminated.

    After that, he pretended that he couldn¡¯t light any Spirit Lantern in the thousand-foot-high void and drew ridicule from Sha Liuchan and the others.

    But in the end, he erupted with mighty power and lit up six Spirit Lanterns in one go, which was a direct p in the face of Sha Liuchan and the others. They were so embarrassed that they almost coughed up blood and buried their heads.

    Now, the powerful Demon God Lin was wandering the periphery of the Stele Forest. This scene inevitably caused many thoughts to run through their minds.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to trick people again? Think again!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that we¡¯re idiots and will fall for your tricks over and over again?¡±

    ¡°You are considered a peerless figure, but you are so sinister and cunning, and you have no integrity, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    In the distance, Sha Liuchan and the others burst into anger, believing that Lin Xun did that to target them again!

    Demon God Lin is addicted to tricking people. He has already tricked us into a pit and now he wants to use the same trick again. This is getting old now!

    We won¡¯t fall for it again!

    They had been traumatized and became very sensitive. Every little unusual movement from Lin Xun made them subconsciously think that he was nning to trick them again.

    What else could Lin Xun do? He was innocent, but he didn¡¯t bother to exin to them because it was pretty amusing to see Sha Liuchan and the others exasperated.

    ¡°A bunch of idiots.¡±

    ¡°Xing Zhenzi, the sessor from the Hidden Holy Land¡¯s Great Zen Temple in the North Dipper World, is right. When the real Genius Gold Rankings appear, the so-called-geniuses in this world will be swept away and have their title of genius removed!¡±

    In Lin Xun¡¯s view, Sha Liuchan was an insult to the title genius!

    ¡­¡­

    Ignoring the strange gazes cast at him, Lin Xun made his way to a certain stone stele at the periphery of the Stele Forest.

    The stone stele was covered with dust and tilted at an angle, looking old and timeworn. But upon a closer look, carvingsy beneath the thickyer of dust. The markings were so obscure that it was difficult to make sense of them.

    Compared with other stone steles that were emitting waves of cryptic energy and projecting mysterious visions, the stone stele seemed too ordinary, just like a piece of junk.

    In the peripheral area of the Stele Forest, many stone steles were ancient, mottled and ordinary.

    But Lin Xun could feel his Origin Aeth Artery about tobust in his four heart acupuncture points, erupting with bright and sacred white lights and bringing burning and piercing pain to his chest.

    ¡°This is it!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath, sat down cross-legged, and studied the mottled and ordinary-looking stone stele.

    Huh?

    Many experts were perplexed by Lin Xun¡¯s movements. Is Demon God Lin nning to practice dao in front of that ordinary stele?

    Could he be digging a pit for other people to fall into again?

    ¡°That guy always does unexpected things and tackles things in unconventional ways. He just likes to be different from other people. He is going to dig a hole for himself again just as he did at the Spirit Lantern Illumination Test!¡±

    Sha Liuchan and the others smiled coldly.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions becameplicated. Indeed, during the Spirit Lantern Illumination Test, Lin Xun managed to light six Spirit Lanterns, but he refused to settle with any one of those and continued to search for a higher-grade Spirit Lantern.

    In the end, he achieved nothing.

    Many people felt pity for him.

    What about this time? Would Demon God Lin repeat the same mistake?

    It quickly became quiet, and a solemn atmosphere permeated the Stele Forest.

    The test had already begun. They had made it this far after passing several obstacles, so they wouldn¡¯t want to be eliminated at thest hurdle.

    With intent and concentrated expressions, they focused all their attention on deriving the mystery within their chosen stone stele.

    ¡°This stele is impossible to decipher!¡±

    ¡°Argh, this stele is so ordinary, but I can¡¯t derive its secret. Could it be that myprehension is too poor?¡±

    ¡°I advise everyone to not choose this stele or you will regret it!¡±

    Just as Lin Xun was preparing to act, several lines of writing on the ground in front of the stone stele caught his attention.

    They were all in different handwriting and were obviously written by different people, but they were all oozing with negative emotions of bitterness, despair, anger, and confusion.

    It seems like geniuses in the past have attempted to decipher the mystery of this stele in previous Dao Lantern Festivals, but they all failed in the end.

    And failure represented elimination!

    ¡°There¡¯s a great secret here, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t see it. Myprehension is superior to that of my peers. Who would have thought that I would also stop before this stele? ¡ªThe god of destiny really¡ªlikes to make fools of people!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes at those words. This must be a peerless person and also, they realized the extraordinariness of this stone stele, but they still failed in the end!

    Lin Xun wavered in front of the stele for a while.

    This was the fifth and final test. If he encountered an obstacle and became eliminated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    Should I choose this stone stele?

    He hesitated.

    He grunted in pain and clutched at his chest. His chest was getting hotter and hotter like it was tearing apart while the Origin Aeth Artery was growing brighter and brighter like it was about to burst out of his chest.

    ¡°The experts in the past failed to decipher the great power in this stele. Perhaps it has nothing to do with their level ofprehension, but...because theycked a kind of luck!¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun. The stele might be specially reserved for people who possessed the talent of Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    Otherwise, why would his Origin Aeth Artery react so strongly and abnormally in front of the stele?

    ¡°Fine, no matter what, I should give it a try! I¡¯m lucky if I seed, and if I don¡¯t, it is fate!¡± Drawing a deep breath, he cast away all the distracting thoughts in his mind, maintaining a calm and empty state of mind. Then, he enveloped the stone stele with his spirit power.

    The stele was marked with scribbles that resembled the graffiti of a three-year-old child.

    But the contact between his spirit and the inscription seemed to set off an explosion in his mind and brought multiple scenes shing across his mind one after another.

    In a vast world, an old man with disheveled hair, a haggard face, and a thin figure was running wildly across the mountains and valleys.

    He hobbled and stumbled as he ran, but his every step sent a shudder through the mountains and caused everyone to tremble!

    Time flew, and the world swiftly changed. Tens of thousands of years seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye, but the old man was still running wildly. He never stopped once in the mountains and valleys.

    Later, he stepped into the sky, ascended the clouds, soared beyond the void of emptiness and ran wildly across the vast starry sky. With a single step, he sped past thousands of starry rivers. Even the stars changing in position were not as spectacr as his running!

    Who is he?

    What is he doing?

    Lin Xun wondered.

    It was terrifying that someone could achieve that. The old man had to be a Saint with supernatural powers. He might even be stronger than a Saint. The river of stars acted as his path, and his every step was akin to teleportation!

    In the process, time flew by, everything changed, the sun rose and the moon set. It was unknown how long passed. All the scenes became hazy and indistinct.

    But the figure of the old man hadn¡¯t been erased, resisting the erosion of time and the obstruction of space. He was still running wildly in the vast world!

    He seemed to be searching for something, and he seemed to be fighting intensely!

    Yes, it was like a battle! Every moment felt as intense as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded from the indescribable tension and pressure.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the old man abruptly halted, and in front of him was a vast expanse of nothingness. It was boundless and empty.

    Suddenly, a beam of terrifying light erupted from his body like he was burning. The starry sky quaked behind him.

    From afar, he resembled a grand abyss about to engulf everything with his boundless power.

    That¡­

    Lin Xun trembled all over. That¡¯s the aura of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer. The old man possesses the power of the Origin Aeth Artery just like me!

 Chapter 896: Playing Chess with the Sky

    The old man was skinny, but he had a majestic and imposing air around him. He was soaring in power at an astonishing speed as beams of dazzling dao light shot out from him.

    Ahead of him waspletely empty as if his journey ended there, and there was no further path for him.

    Behind him, the rivers of stars were tumbling and the void of emptiness was quaking, as if they were terrified of being devoured by the aura of the old man.

    He was like an abyss, able to devour everything in his way!

    So unbelievable!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was in his throat. He was shocked beyond anything. What kind of terrifying cultivation does one need to achieve that?

    Saint level?

    Or perhaps Saint-King?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know.

    To his surprise, the old man withdrew his aura, and his straight figure became stooped as though he had lost all his strength. An air of gloom, helplessness, and bitterness hung around him.

    He was like a traveler who had been wandering for years, or like a veteran soldier who had fought on the battlefield for a long time.

    ¡°I take the universe as a game of chess, regard the past and present as the chess board, the great dao as the chess manual, and my life as a chess piece to y against the sky...¡±

    ¡°But in the end¡­I still lost¡­¡± the old man sighed.

    The sigh was filled with indescribable bitterness and unwillingness that touched Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Amazing! y against the sky in a game of chess!

    ¡°The path has been cut off, where should I go? Is it really impossible to escape from the chess game and break out of its restraint?¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice became deeper and deeper. He looked mncholic as he stood there alone with arge expanse of nothingness in front of him.

    ¡°Then¡­¡±

    All of a sudden, the old man straightened his hunched back again, and his eyes shone with a terrifying divine light. His thin body erupted in a ze of light like it was ming.

    ¡°Use my body to reconstruct a path!¡±

    ¡°Use my spirit to guide the lost forward!¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the figure of the old man transformed into immeasurable light, rushing into the vast nothingness ahead and was no longer seen anywhere...

    The scenes ended there, quickly fading.

    Lin Xun woke up. The mottled and tilted stone stele was standing right in front of him, and an ancient qi assaulted his face. The stone carvings on the stele were still like scribbles and were still indecipherable.

    But Lin Xun was soaked in a cold sweat. All the scenes he just witnessed were unbelievable and terrifying beyond imagination.

    An old man was running wildly across the mountains and the rivers, and then soared into the sky, ascended the clouds and then roamed across the void of emptiness and the starry sky. His every step was akin to teleportation!

    He did all that because he was ying a game of chess with the sky, trying to break out of the chessboard and be free!

    His boldness was awe-inspiring. Even the current generation of Saints would have to look up to him.

    However, Lin Xun was most moved by the old man¡¯s final decision to use his own body to reconstruct the broken path and use his own spirit to guide the lost in the future.

    Could it be because he was unwilling to fail at that point so he wanted future generations to carry on the path that he persistently pursued?

    ¡­¡­

    The Steele Forest seemed particrly quiet in the vast world. Several cultivators were standing in front of ancient stone steles, solely focused onprehending and practicing the dao. A solemn atmosphere pervaded the air.

    It took Lin Xun a long time before he could calm down. But when he looked at the scribbles on the stone stele again, the vision he saw just now was gone.

    Casting away all the distracting thoughts, Lin Xun activated his spirit sense to investigate the stele.

    Suddenly, the scribbled and mottled stone carvings seemed to have be a vast ocean, forming a terrifying vortex about to swallow up the sky.

    Immediately, it turned into a storm and raged across the universe.

    Before long, another ck hole took shape in the void of emptiness and silently inhaled a bright sky of stars¡­

    One after another, magnificent images filled with destructive power were presented in a chaotic manner.

    Too many!

    Lin Xun almost fainted from the intertwining of theplex aura and the chaotic scenes. Even though his spirit power was tremendous, he still felt a sense of unbearable oppression, chaos, and confusion bearing down on him. He almost coughed up blood.

    It was the aura of the grand dao, but it seemed very different.

    Before long, he was shaking all over and seemed like he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. The grand dao power was rife with destruction and raging aura that could swallow up even his spirit and will!

    It was at that moment that his burning Origin Aeth Artery produced a peculiar warm current, and it spread throughout his body.

    Instantly, Lin Xun regained consciousness, feeling a pure and vast power filling his body and making his mind calmer and stronger than ever.

    The grand dao aura rife with destruction and chaos struggled to invade and batter his mind but was no longer able to. Instead, he was able to spot all kinds of wonderful truths within the chaos.

    Lin Xun focussed his attention and began to concentrate on deriving the secrets.

    Vaguely, he seemed to feel sacred light rising from his Origin Aeth Artery and transforming into a great abyss. Moreover, in the depths of the abyss were the echo of sages chanting scriptures, as illusory as the voice of the dao.

    His spirit power was activated to its peak state, and he had performed the secret art of the Qiuniu Heart. His power of perception instantly soared to an unprecedented level.

    Little by little, he carefully deciphered all kinds of secrets concealed within the stone carvings andprehended them.

    ¡­¡­

    As time went by, the ancient stele forest became more and more quiet and solemn.

    However, some experts had been eliminated!

    Pu!

    A young man¡¯s body was suddenly twitching all over. He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Impossible, myprehension and derivation can¡¯t be wrong, so how can I not decipher the profound meaning?¡±

    A yell broke the peaceful silence.

    Before the young man had time to react, he was teleported away and eliminated from the test.

    After that, one expert after another failed. Some had devastated looks on their faces, some were speechless, and some were beating their chest and stamping their feet in frustration.

    But they were all eliminated without exception.

    This was the fifth test, which tested a cultivator¡¯sprehension and ability to control grand dao powers. There might not be obvious dangers, but if they failed, they would still be eliminated.

    However, some experts had already passed the test.

    Buzz!

    A stone stele glowed brightly and poured out a gush of dreamy, waterfall-like, silver light.

    In front of the stone stele, a woman beamed an excited and brilliant smile. Clenching her beautiful hands, she murmured, ¡°Astral Mysteries! Although it is only a fourth-tier grand dao, it allows me to draw upon the power of stars and unleash unprecedented power in battle!¡±

    Wow¡ª

    Another stone stele was shrouded in the spectacr vision of a surging river of blood.

    A young man in ck stood up andughed loudly, ¡°The Blood River Grand Dao exists, and it matches perfectly with the grand dao that I am looking for!¡±

    ¡°Obedient Wind Grand Dao!¡± A gust of wind suddenly rose from the peerless genius Lei Qianjun and swept the world.

    Soon after that, Mu Jianting opened his eyes. ¡°The power of extreme yin integrates perfectly with my power of extreme yang, just like yin and yang, my grand dao is nowplete!¡±

    Simr scenes happened one after another.

    Some people were eliminated, and some passed the test and gained dao blessings.

    Only fewer than two hundred people remained in the ancient stele forest. In other words, three hundred people had already been eliminated since the test began.

    As for those who passed the test and obtained dao blessings, there were around one hundred people. Another fifty-odd people were still trying to decipher the stone carvings.

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world was shrouded in a tense atmosphere.

    This was thest test and also the most critical hurdle. If they passed, they would not only obtain a dao blessing but be qualified to reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

    During this period, the elimination of every expert attracted nervous gazes, followed by incessant pitying sighs.

    ¡°This time, I wonder how many people will reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree...¡±

    Many influential figures couldn¡¯t say for sure because the elimination rate was too shockingly high!

    Of course, there was also good news, which set offmotions.

    ¡°Mu Jiantingprehended the Extreme Yin Grand Dao.¡±

    ¡°Lei Qianjunprehended the Obedient Wind Grand Dao.¡±

    ¡°Zhongli Wujiprehended the Moving Mountains Grand Dao.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Their respective nsmen beamed with delight and excitement while the other cultivators sighed and looked at them enviously.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the test in the ancient stele forest was in its final stages.

    Only a few people were still deriving andprehendIng the dao.

    The others had either been eliminated or had already grasped grand dao power and were waiting outside the Stele Forest.

    ¡°Only Fairy Ji, Young Master Yu, Miss Luo Jia and Demon God Lin are left.¡±

    Everyone waited with bated breaths.

    They could all tell that the grand dao power within the steles selected by the four was incredible.

    ¡°I can agree that Fairy Ji and the others will derive unfathomable grand daos, but Lin Xun is clearly pretending and putting on an act!¡±

    Sha Liuchan couldn¡¯t help remarking. He couldn¡¯t stand watching anymore and had to say something.

    Only Lin Xun had chosen a stele in the outermost area of the vast Stele Forest. Moreover, it looked very ordinary. Any other cultivators would have derived the grand dao power within it already.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun had not made any progress.

    Although Sha Liuchan hated Lin Xun to the bone, he wouldn¡¯t think that Lin Xun¡¯sprehension was weaker than the others.

    So, he believed that Lin Xun was ying tricks again and pretending.

    The other experts also found it baffling. They had carefully studied the stele that Lin Xun had chosen, and it indeed looked very ordinary. Although they couldn¡¯t pry into the stone carvings, the aura around the stele was very mediocre and wasn¡¯t special in any way.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak so early, lest you get pped in the face again,¡± Yue Jianming sneered.

    His one sentence stabbed Sha Liuchan¡¯s heart like a knife and made his face darken.

    Other cultivators¡¯ expressions turned strange.

    Sha Liuchan had indeed been tricked by Demon God Lin during the Spirit Lantern Illumination trial and was pped in the face.

    It was precisely because they had witnessed that that they dared not say anything regardless of how puzzled they were, lest they would also be pped by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s eyes glowed a menacing light as he scanned Yue Jianming like a sharp knife.

    ¡°Who are you then? Your sneak attack on Lin Xun on the Sinking Sea failed and then you were defeated and had to flee in a panic. After that, you again embarrassed yourself during the Spirit Lantern Illumination Test. Why haven¡¯t you learned from your lessons? Don¡¯t you think it''s embarrassing?¡±

    Yue Jianming wasn¡¯t afraid because this was the fifth test, where fighting and killing were banned.

    Many people stifled a snigger. Sha Liuchan is indeed very unlucky.

    Sha Liuchan was so angry that smoke was rising from the top of his head. He felt utmost shame and humiliation with his scars uncovered in public.

    ¡°We will soon reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, where I will be the first to kill you, ackey of Demon God Lin!¡±

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between the teeth and was filled with chilling murderous intent.

    It was then that another vision shook the world.

 Chapter 897: Reaching Heaven Grand Dao

    ng!

    In the depths of the Stele Forest, a ray of blinding golden light burst into the clouds, transforming into a sword with a sharp ng.

    Within seconds, a sword cry shook the world, and golden light filled the sky.

    Everyone felt a prickling pain in their eyes, and their skin felt as if it were being stabbed by needles. How could they not be dumbstruck by the mighty grand dao power that could form the vision of a divine sword piercing the sky and golden brilliance dyeing the mountains?

    At the same time, Ji Xingyao rose to her feet. The golden light flowed down her graceful body and took the shape of several brilliant, golden sword flowers as theynded on the ground.

    Si¡ª

    Gasps rang out in rapid session.

    Everyone present was a top figure so they all knew that it wasn¡¯t a simple grand dao!

    ¡°The name of this dao is Supreme Mystery. Its fierce aura is unrivaled in the world, and it is extremely rare. It originated from the golden grand dao, but it is also detached from the golden grand dao and ranks above the first tier!¡± Mu Jianting murmured, his expression changing incessantly.

    Supreme Mystery Grand Dao!

    His words set off another wave of exmations.

    Fairy Ji is indeed worthy of being a sessor from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. Perhaps, only a peerless genius like her canprehend such a transcendent grand dao.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed as they looked at Ji Xingyao. She was like a fairy and as beautiful as the moon.

    Boom!

    However, before everyone could react, another vision appeared¡ª

    Amidst the chaos, a blue lotus drifted across the air, separating the clear and turbid qi like it was splitting heaven and earth apart.

    ¡°Blue Lotus Grand Dao!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, does such a rare grand dao exist in this world?¡±

    Everyone immediately recognized the grand dao power, and mutters of exmation and astonishment rippled through the area.

    It was rumored that in ancient times, a blue lotus was born in the primal chaos. It formed a path between heaven and earth and split the clear and turbid qi apart. It was known as the Eternal Sky Lotus!

    However, this was only a rumor and seemed impossible, so no thought that dao existed.

    As Yu Lingkong got up, clear and turbid qi circted his body, forming an ethereal aura around him that seemed invincible against allws.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze turnedplicated.

    A sessor from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World obtained such a remarkable blessing at the Dao Lantern Festival. Regardless of how glum they were, they had to ept it.

    ¡°Congrattions Miss Ji for mastering the Supreme Mystery Grand Dao. In ancient times, this dao was considered one of the Four Wonder Kill Daos,¡± Yu Lingkong said with a gentle smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m more impressed with you. In ancient times, the Blue Lotus Grand Dao was called the true profound dao of heaven and earth. I didn¡¯t expect to see it reappear in the world after so many years.¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s beautiful face was calm as still water and her voice was clear and cold.

    Yu Lingkongughed heartily. ¡°No matter what, the grand dao that you and I have grasped are both listed in the ancient Reaching Heaven Dao List. They can be called heavenly blessings to us!¡±

    Reaching Heaven Dao List!

    Emotions rippled across everyone¡¯s faces.

    In ancient times, all the Saints in the world once assessed all the grand daos of the world and concluded that there were three thousand grand daos, but only ny-nine could be called Reaching Heaven and far surpassed the first-tier nine daos.

    Later, cultivators in the worldpiled that ny-nine grand dao into the Reaching Heaven Dao List ording to their mysteries and power.

    Those grand daos were also called pinnacle first-tier daos and reaching heaven daos!

    However, the Reaching Heaven Dao List was passed down from ancient times, and the Reaching Heaven Daos were extremely rare. It was near impossible toprehend and grasp them without great opportunities and blessings.

    Moreover, very few people in the world knew about such secrets after so many years.

    However, it was foreseeable that with the news that Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong had mastered the Supreme Mystery Grand Dao and the Blue Lotus Grand Dao respectively, the Ancient Reaching Heaven Dao List would also reappear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and be known to the cultivators of the four great worlds!

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere had be silent and still while a vortex of emotions was swirling in everyone¡¯s heart. They were originally delighted with their dao blessings, but when theypared theirs to Ji Xingyao¡¯s and Yu Lingkong¡¯s, their joy and excitement faded and were reced byplicated emotions.

    In the outside world, they could be regarded as top dazzling geniuses known throughout the West Infinity World, but they finally understood what it meant by there was always someone better!

    There would never be a shortage of geniuses in this world. In addition to the geniuses in the Dao Lantern Festivals, there were many more talents in the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd.

    Suddenly, a clear cry pierced the silent atmosphere and snapped everyone out of their rambling thoughts.

    They nced around, dumbfounded. A celestial phoenix?

    Light fluttered in the void like rain, dreamy and illusory, while a divine bird spread its wings and let out a cry that stirred the nine heavens.

    It was dazzling and gorgeous. Its wings spanned more than ten feet, and its body was like that of a powerful steed. Halos of divine light enveloped its body, sprinkling mists of sacred light onto the world.

    It was so mysterious like a bird from the legends had appeared in the world.

    ¡°Old ancestor is right. The disciple epted by Sword Saint Elder Ling Juekong from the Miluo Pce must have the blood of the Celestial Phoenix n flowing in her body!¡±

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly. He guessed something.

    ¡°The Celestial Phoenix Dao, a legendary Reaching Heaven Grand Dao...¡±

    Ji Xingyao was also rmed, and many rumors shed to her mind.

    The celestial phoenix was already a legend-like creature in ancient times. Born from heaven and earth, it was as mysterious as it was terrifying.

    The Celestial Phoenix Dao was even more rare and unique, and it was almost unheard of. The reason for that was very simple: only cultivators from the bloodline of the celestial phoenix couldprehend this grand dao!

    But descendants of the celestial phoenix were incredibly rare whether it was in ancient times or the present world!

    Therefore, this grand dao was also very illusive and hadn¡¯t appeared in the world in countless years.

    Unexpectedly, it appeared today!

    The whole audience was wide-eyed and speechless with amazement. Many also showed crazed looks in their eyes.

    The celestial phoenix danced in the sky, and its clear cry shook the nine heavens. Let alone them, even the old monsters in the world likely had never seen such visions in their lifetime.

    However, it was at that moment that Luo Jia got up. Her elegant figure was bathed in a hazy glow that added to her mysteriousness and etherealness.

    ¡°Congrattions, Miss Luo Ji!¡± Yu Lingkong was the first to break the silence, congratting her with a warm smile and gazing at her with undisguised admiration.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, you have awakened the power of your bloodline in your body. From now on, your cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds, and the great dao will be within reach,¡± Ji Xingyao said in a clear voice.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve such praise.¡± Luo Jia was as gentle and tranquil as before, like an ethereal orchid in an empty valley.

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the spectacr scenes. They never thought that three kinds of Reaching Heaven Grand Dao would appear one after another in the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Each one was incredibly rare and amazing!

    This had never happened in the previous Dao Lantern Festival. If it spread to the outside world, it would be bound to cause an uproar.

    ¡­¡­

    There was a long silence. Everyone was upied with their own thoughts, digesting all the earth-shaking things that had happened.

    But a sneer broke this silent atmosphere, ¡°Hey, Demon God Lin is the only one left again. Let¡¯s see how long he will continue to y tricks!¡±

    Everyone didn¡¯t need to look to know that it was Sha Liuchan who spoke.

    Sure enough, Sha Liuchan folded his arms across his chest and fixed his eyes on Lin Xun with a cold smile on his lips.

    While Sha Liuchan watched Lin Xun with mocking eyes, everyone was very puzzled. Lin Xun¡¯s chosen stone stele was an old and mottled stele on the outermost edge of the forest, so he should haveprehended the grand dao power imbued within it already given hisprehension.

    ¡°Maybe that stele is special, and the grand dao it contains conflicts with Demon God Lin¡¯s cultivation path, so he is having trouble grasping it,¡± someone analyzed.

    Many people nodded. That could be true, and it was not the first time it happened.

    Even cultivators with extraordinary talents and superbprehension might end up with nothing if the path that they seek conflicted with a certain grand dao power.

    ¡°What do you mean by his path goes against the grand dao? He is not stupid, how would he choose to study a stone stele that conflicts with his own path?¡± Sha Liuchan snorted coldly, ¡°In my opinion, the kid must be pretending to trick us again. He has such a bad heart and is always thinking of digging pits for people to fall into. But this time I won¡¯t be fooled again!¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words.

    Although Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian¡¯er hadn¡¯t said a word, they agreed with Sha Liucha¡¯s analysis. Lin Xun was too cunning. The more abnormal his behavior, the higher the chance of him scheming something!

    ¡°You are thinking too highly of yourself. Do you think Lin Xun will waste his energy to scheme against you, someone he already defeated earlier, and ignore the grand dao power in the stone stele?¡± Yue Jianming said coldly.

    ¡°Do you want to die!?¡± Sha Liuchan¡¯s face darkened.

    He found Yue Jianming more and more irritating. ¡°Just you wait, this time not only Demon God Lin is going to die, but you will also be buried with him!¡±

    Yue Jianming chuckled and didn¡¯t even bother with him anymore.

    Sha Liuchan looked at him with disdain. He was very sure that if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xun¡¯s help, Yue Jianming would have been eliminated as early as the Sinking Sea round and would not even have had the chance to take the fifth test.

    Perhaps, because of this, he willingly became Lin Xun¡¯sckey.

    How despicable!

    With this thought, Sha Liuchan¡¯s anger eased.

    At that moment, Zhongli Wuji chuckled out loud. ¡°During the Spirit Lantern Illumination, Demon God Lin got nothing in the end. Will he repeat the same mistake this time?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed strangely, but no one said anything. It was understandable. Demon God Lin was too abnormal. Anyone who thought he was not good enough was always pped in the face in the end.

    Seeing everyone ignore him, Zhongli Wuji¡¯s face froze awkwardly before he said hesitantly, ¡°It seems that you all have other opinions, but in my view, he is pouring water into a sieve again.¡±

    Before his voice faded, a cryptic wave of energy swept over Lin Xun¡¯s body like a ck hole had erupted out of nowhere.

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    While Zhongli Wuji was struck dumb. The speed of the p was like that of a tornado. It came too unexpectedly!

 Chapter 898: Star Annihilation Heaven Devourer

    It was deliberate!

    Demon God Lin did it on purpose!

    Zhongli Wuji¡¯splexion turned pale, and he almost wanted to cough up blood. He was already extremely wary of Lin Xun, but he was still pped in the face.

    Worst of all, he had fallen into the same pit before.

    Sha Liuchan went stiff and broke out in a cold sweat. He had been about to say something just now, but Zhongli Wuji interrupted and fell into the pit for him instead.

    Demon God Lin was too cunning and unbearable. He used the same trick over and over again but in a slightly different way and caught them all off guard.

    However, unexpectedly, not many peopleughed at Zhongli Wuji because everyone was staring curiously at Lin Xun.

    No matter what, Demon God Lin was a peerless figure yet he chose a stone stele located in the peripheral area of the Stele Forest to practice the dao. What kind of grand dao power would heprehend this time?

    Buzz¡ª

    Cryptic waves of grand dao energy surged around Lin Xun like he was a slowly rotating ck hole, causing the nearby space to copse inch by inch and be torn into turbulent currents.

    ¡°The Vortex Dao?¡± Many experts had strange expressions mixed with pity on their faces.

    The Vortex Dao was at most a fourth-tier grand dao. Although its attack power was unique and domineering, it was much inferior to any one of the first-tier grand daos, let alone a Reaching Heaven Grand Dao!

    It took him such a long time to onlyprehend a fourth-tier grand dao. If this happened with other experts, then it would be considered normal, but it was tragic if it happened to Demon God Lin.

    Only Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong and other peerless figures scrunched their brows, feeling a little anxious.

    They could tell from one nce that the grand dao power that Lin Xun grasped wasn¡¯t just a simple Vortex Dao because the aura was more than terrifying.

    It resembled an abyss, a prison!

    It had a spine-chilling aura.

    But before they could investigate closer, the visions projected around Lin Xun receded like a tide without a trace.

    He¡­

    Ji Xingyao and the others narrowed their eyes, more and more certain that Lin Xun might have had a huge harvest and grasped an extremely rare grand dao power.

    It should be mentioned that they were all from the ancient sects and ns so they were all very knowledgeable and familiar about the ny-nine Reaching Heaven Grand Dao in ancient times.

    Even so, they were struggling to figure out the grand dao power that Lin Xun hadprehended.

    What could it be?

    Shua!

    Their eyes immediately shifted onto the ancient, mottled, and seemingly-ordinary stone stele in front of Lin Xun.

    However, it seemed to have changed from before. It had a veil of mystery around it.

    What is going on?

    The other experts noticed Ji Xingyao¡¯s unusual expression and followed her gaze.

    Crack!

    However, before they could see clearly, the stone stele was crumbling inch by inch, and the stone shards were turning into ashes and vanishing into the air.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed simultaneously. What¡¯s going on?

    They had never heard of a stone stele destroyed in any of the previous Dao Lantern Festivals!

    Let alone destroyed, it was impossible to touch the stele because each one was shrouded in terrifying restriction power that would set off upon contact. If that happened, not only would they be severely wounded, but they would also be at risk of being eliminated.

    But now, a stone stele self-destructed before their eyes!

    ¡°As expected, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t haveprehended any ordinary grand dao power!¡±

    All of a sudden, Ji Xingyao and the others looked at Lin Xun differently. There was surprise tinged with vignce.

    The rest of the people also realized that something unusual had happened. There wouldn¡¯t have been such bizarre visions if Lin Xun had onlyprehended a fourth-tier Vortex Dao.

    Then, what did Demon God Lin grasp from that stone stele?

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun ignored the gazes around him. He had already awakened from his state ofprehension.

    However, indescribable emotions rushed up his heart when he confirmed the grand dao power he hadprehended.

    The spotlessly white Origin Aeth Artery was glowing brightly on the four heart acupuncture points, sometimes transforming into a star vortex ck hole and sometimes turning into a Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    This dao was called the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer!

    It was a grand dao that had been lost since ancient times, but once cultivated to its peak form, its boundless power could devour the sky like an abyss and annihte the universe of stars!

    Lin Xun would never forget that old man running wildly in the depths of the starry sky, and he would never forget his earthshaking power that shook the rivers of stars.

    He was certain that the old man also possessed the innate talent of Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer as well as the dao power of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer!

    ¡°This dao power is terrifying but obscure. Its destructive aura dominates the heavens and it is extremely difficult toprehend. I¡¯ve only managed to barely grasp some superficial knowledge of its profound meaning after such a long time¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    But even so, the superficial knowledge of its profound meaning shook him to the core. Even if it was only a wisp of profound meaning, it could unleash unimaginable power in battle!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Lin Xun, can I ask what kind of dao you haveprehended?¡± Mu Jianting from the Jade Emptiness Temple asked curiously.

    All gazes shifted onto Lin Xun.

    ¡°Vortex Grand Dao,¡± Lin Xun causally told a lie without the slightest change of expression or heart rate.

    He even let out a long, deep sigh.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are so fake! Who would believe such a lie?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but confront him.

    Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong and the others also looked at him with disdain.

    How can this guy lie without blinking his eyes? Does he think we are idiots?

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you if you want to believe it or not.¡±

    Everyone stared at him speechlessly, but they became more and more convinced that he hadprehended an extraordinary grand dao power!

    ¡°Then let me ask you, were you first ce in the second test?¡± Ji Xingyao suddenly asked.

    Her question took everyone aback for a moment before it struck them.

    Yes, until now we still haven¡¯t figured out who won the special reward for being first ce in that Realm of Limits.

    But Lin Xun eximed in surprise, ¡°Xingyao, are you expressing your admiration for me now?¡±

    He addressed Ji Xingyao very affectionately. Anyone unaware of their rtionship would have thought that they were very close.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Ji Xingyao yelled in exasperation, her voice cold as ice. This guy is beyond help.

    The other experts¡¯ expressions had a tinge of admiration for Lin Xun. He has guts to tease Fairy Ji in public. Is he not afraid of being eaten alive by Fairy Ji¡¯s admirers?

    Lin Xun indeed felt a gush of murderous intenting from Yu Lingkong.

    He smiled and didn¡¯t care. That proud girl, Ji Xingyao, has brought me much trouble before, so what if I tease her a little?

    Yu Lingkong felt increasingly uneasy. Everyone present could tell how he felt towards Ji Xingyao, yet Lin Xun still dared to tease her in front of him. How would it not spark murderous intent from him?

    ¡°The five tests of the Dao Lantern Festival are about toe to a close, and we will soon go to the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. When we get there, don¡¯t forget what you said on the Sinking Sea!¡± Yu Lingkong¡¯s voice was indifferent and calm.

    Everyone trembled inwardly. They remembered that Yu Lingkong had promised that he would kill Demon God Lin when they reached the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

    Not only Yu Lingkong, but also peerless geniuses such as Zhongli Wuji, Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian¡¯er, and Zhuo Kuann all spoke out against Lin Xun!

    ¡°The good show is finally about to start...¡± The corners of Li Qinghuan¡¯s lips curled upwards. He had no intention of taking part in the show, but he was more than happy to watch.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned silent and oppressive. All the cultivators realized that another earth shaking storm would break out once they reached the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

    Demon God Lin¡ªcould he survive the crushing of this uing storm?

    No one knew.

    But Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the slightest afraid, but rather excited.

    Yu Lingkong and the others wanted to kill him, but wasn¡¯t it also the same for him?

    He had umted a lot of anger over the several tests, and he couldn¡¯t wait to settle ounts with them all at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

    ng!

    A familiar ancient bell struck.

    Everyone quivered inwardly and their eyes shone brightly. Finally, the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree was about to lift its mysterious veil!

    ¡­¡­

    ng!

    The ancient bell echoed throughout Cangwu Mountain and soon spread to the outside world.

    Immediately, the cultivators who had long been paying close attention to the movement on Cangwu Mountain perked up. The five tests were finally over, and the final battle for great blessings was about toe!

    ¡°How many people are left?¡±

    ¡°Seventy-two.¡±

    ¡°As expected, the Dao Lantern Festival is different from those in the past, and the number of cultivators about to reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree is more than any other year.¡±

    While everyone was discussing the result, eyes were gathered on the distant Cangwu Mountain and on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree on the mountainside.

    The ancient tree stood tall and strong like a coiling dragon in the air. Its trunk and branches seemed to be cast from bronze, and its blossoming buds resembled little bronzenterns, casting thousand rays of dazzling light.

    Every bronze flower bud contained a fortune, which could be an ancient treasure or a precious inheritance...

    Only the strongest who reached the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree were qualified to fight for those fortunes!

    ¡°Thisst hurdle will definitely set off a rain of blood and intense battles and lead to the fall of peerless geniuses. Is it worth it?¡± someone muttered.

    ¡°For the great blessings and fortunes, everything is worth it!¡± someone said in a resounding voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can there be no blood in the vie for supremacy? From ancient times till now, which generation of geniuses haven¡¯t forged their paths from a mountain of corpses and sea of blood?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, before those geniuses came, they must have already expected to face a bloody battle so they must each have trump cards up their sleeves to protect themselves. Otherwise, the sect and n behind them wouldn''t have let theme and risk their lives.¡±

    Amidst the discussion, an abrupt change happened on the distant Cangwu Mountain¡ª

    Rumble!

    The strong and tall Ancient Dao Lantern Tree stretched its many branches like it was awakening from a deep slumber. The dense branches grew incessantly, stretching to the heights of the void and was about to obscure the sky!

 Chapter 899: Black Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle

    Rumble!

    As the sacred tree continued to grow and extend, the entire Cangwu Mountain rumbled and quaked with it, forming earthshaking visions.

    Purple clouds rose and umted above the mountain, thunder and lightning intertwined in the air, and thousand rays of auspicious lights and divine rainbows shot across the sky like a shower. A sacred and grand atmosphere pervaded the entire area around Cangwu Mountain.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Many cultivators shuddered, feeling repressed and about to suffocate. Some of the less strong cultivators broke out in a cold sweat and almost copsed to the ground on their buttocks.

    The sacred majesty swept the world like andslide or a tsunami. Even Grandma Jin He and other influential figures tensed up, terror-stricken.

    So amazing!

    But soon, a sound resounded like the chime of a bell.

    Cangwu Mountain came to a still, standing solemnly like before, and a profound silence prevailed over all.

    On the mountainside, the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree had transformed into a pir-like sacred tree that seemed to be holding up the sky.

    The dense branches extended to the heights of the void, like multiple paths leading to the heavens.

    On the branches, flower buds swayed in the wind likenterns, producing bell-like chimes that were as pleasant as the sounds of nature.

    All of a sudden, everything faded into silence, and all cultivators felt a weight lifting off them.

    The heavenly sound of the dao reverberated, creating an ethereal and dreamy atmosphere. Everyone felt as if their whole bodies had been cleansed, refreshed and cleared of all distracting thoughts.

    ¡°So amazing!¡±

    The group of cultivators marveled, finding Cangwu Mountain more and more extraordinary. Such a miraculous ce indeed deserved the name of holy mountain.

    ¡°Look, those bronze flower buds are changing!¡± a cultivator cried out.

    On the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, thousands of bronze flower buds grew from the size of a fist to the size of antern, and every petal was entwined with the aura of the great dao, spewing out dao lights and blooming with dazzling life force.

    ¡°When they blossom and bear fruit is the moment when blessings and fortunes are born!¡± Grandma Jin He said every word with a noticeable pause in-between.

    At the same time, all the cultivators noticed figures emerging around the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree like towering pirs.

    Those who had passed the five tests of the Dao Lantern Festival were beginning to arrive at the ancient tree!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun looked up and marveled. ¡°So tall!¡±

    He along with other experts had been teleported to stand under the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    He looked up and saw that the body of the ancient tree was like a giant dragon soaring into the air and seemed to stretch endlessly across the sky.

    It was very quiet and peaceful with sacred qi flowing down from the ancient tree.

    Bronze flower buds hung likenterns on the dense branches.

    Although they had yet to bloom, they were intertwined with dao light and spewed out divine brilliance. Glowing like little suns, they produced whispers of ethereal dao sounds.

    All experts, including Lin Xun, Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong were stunned into silence. Even the word sacred couldn¡¯t describe the scene happening before their eyes.

    It was too extraordinary as if it shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal world. It was as though a sacred tree had fallen from the immortal world!

    ¡°There are thousands of Ancient Dao Flowers! Doesn¡¯t this mean that there are thousands of fortunes hidden within them?¡± someone cried out, eyes zing like mes.

    Another said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that, those are still flower buds, and only those that blossom and bear fruit will give birth to fortune and blessings.¡±

    ¡°However, there have never been so many flower buds formed in the past Dao Lantern Festivals, so there is no doubt going to be a lot of fortune and blessings born this time.¡±

    Some experts calmly analyzed the situation, but even so, their hearts still pounded at the conclusion they came to.

    ¡°Legends say that although the Ancient Dao Flowers give birth to earthshaking treasures and precious inheritances, there is only one fortune that can be called the best among the many,¡± remarked one expert.

    Another eximed, ¡°Whoever gets their hand on it will be the biggest winner of this Dao Lantern Festival!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I remember that Elder Mu Cangxue from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Sect won this number one blessing and obtained a Heaven Earth Wonder Root.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation. They couldn¡¯t wait to get started.

    However, the buds had yet to bloom on the sacred tree so they could only forcibly restrain themselves. Otherwise, they would have scrambled over the tree already.

    ¡°Miss Ji, do you want to go up there with me and take a look?¡± Yu Lingkong suddenly asked with a gentle smile.

    Ji Xingyao hesitated for a moment, but she nodded in the end. ¡°All right.¡±

    ¡°Then, Miss Ji, allow me to escort and protect you!¡± Yu Lingkong beamed, but as he was speaking, his eyes nced at Lin Xun inadvertently.

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes. He knew that the gesture was a silent warning and a deration of war!

    Very quickly, Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao readied themselves and leapt with a somersault through the air to the strong and thick trunk of the sacred tree. Then, they swiftly continued upwards.

    Rumble!

    Terrifying silver lightning shed from the sacred tree with murderous intent to stop the two from advancing.

    The two figures glowed brightly, seemingly unafraid. They maneuvered through the intertwining lightning with unstoppable speed and soon reached a very high ce in the void.

    Everyone¡¯s heart palpitated.

    The Ancient Dao Lantern Tree was enveloped in a terrifying supernatural power that could transform into deadly power to attack the cultivators. The higher it was, the more terrifying the killing attacks.

    Let alone ordinary cultivators, even top geniuses like them dared not to let their guards down.

    But Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao were no ordinary top geniuses. They moved through the void with ease and confidence like they were taking a leisurely stroll.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach a height of thousands of feet, and their figures almost faded from sight.

    ¡°The higher you go, the greater the chance of obtaining a great fortune, since most precious blessings and fortunes are found on the top canopy of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. Unfortunately, only a small number of people have the foundation and ability to reach that area...¡± an expert sighed.

    As he was speaking, experts acted one after another, racing onto the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    Although it was impossible to reach the canopy of the tree, the countless branches densely covered with thousands of Ancient Dao Flowers still gave the cultivators hope to fight.

    ¡°Everyone, didn¡¯t you want to deal with me here? Why are you all leaving?¡±

    Lin Xun asked aloud when he saw that Sha Liuchan and the others were readying themselves and rushing towards the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    The cultivators were stunned for a moment.

    Does Demon God Lin want to fight even before they obtain any treasures?

    ¡°Hmph, your life is worthlesspared to the treasures here. It won¡¯t be toote to kill you after we take the treasures!¡± Sha Liuchan yelled, his face darkening.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking to him. When we arrive there, no one will be able to leave before the time is up. There will be plenty of time to kill him then.¡± Zhongli Wuji exined.

    ¡°Hurry, let''s go.¡±

    Qing Lian¡¯er was also getting impatient. If it wasn¡¯t for the treasures, she would have personally killed Lin Xun already.

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. He quickly realized that those guys had formed an alliance and nned to work together!

    This surprised Lin Xun.

    He was still unaware that, because of his astonishing performance in the five tests of the Dao Lantern Festival, he had already sparked fear and vignce from Sha Liuchan and the others. To ensure that they could kill Lin Xun, they secretly formed an alliance.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, why not have a fight first?¡± Lin Xun had a lot of pent-up anger that he wanted to release. How could he let them slip away?

    Boom!

    As he was speaking, his figure shed, and he charged headlong towards them. His qi rioted around him, and he oozed superiority like a true demon god.

    The other experts inhaled sharply. They had already expected fierce bloody battles to break out once they arrived here. They even thought that Lin Xun¡¯s life would be in danger because he had too many enemies.

    But they never thought that Lin Xun would be the first to make a move before his enemies. He was so ridiculously aggressive and strong like he waspletely unafraid of being besieged by those peerless geniuses!

    ¡°Do you want to die!?¡± Sha Liuchan thundered.

    Sensing Lin Xun charging towards him, he spun around without any hesitation and swung a golden trident across the air.

    Boom!

    With a swift grabbing motion in the air, Lin Xun activated the Bi¡¯an Stamp and met the attack head-on. In the collision, the trident sted out of Sha Liuchan¡¯s hand, wailing incessantly, and his body flew across the air like it was struck by lightning. Blood pooled in his mouth, and he almost fell from the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    The audience was struck dumb, finding it hard to believe their eyes. Sha Liuchan failed to block even one blow from Lin Xun?

    They had previously witnessed a battle between Lin Xun and Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion a few days ago.

    Sha Liuchan still could contend against Lin Xun then, disying the fierceness, power and demeanor that a peerless genius should have.

    Who would have thought that after just a few days, Sha Liuchan already couldn¡¯t hold his ground against Lin Xun?!

    In truth, the reason for that was very simple. It wasn¡¯t that Sha Liuchan was weak, but that Lin Xun had be too strong, much stronger than when he started the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Boom!

    With a sessful blow, Lin Xun rushed forward without any wavering and followed up with another punch, wanting to take the opportunity to defeat and kill Sha Liuchan in one go.

    His body was glowing an azure hue, and he exuded an air of superiority like a real demon god. His killing attacks were swift, decisive and domineering.

    Ding!

    However, at that moment, a peculiar shrill metallic ring rang out. Lin Xun, who was charging forward, suddenly sensed imminent danger.

    He frantically drew back and vanished from the spot.

    Chi!

    At the same time, a ck shuttle shot past where he was, tearing a straight crack into space.

    If Lin Xun had reacted one bit slower, then it would have pierced right through his body!

    The shuttle was no more than seven inches long and around the thickness of a chopstick, but the tip was as sharp as a wolf¡¯s fang and shone with a chilling light. ck me dao runes surged around its surface as it hovered in the void and emitted a spine-chilling ferocious aura.

    The most terrifying thing about it was its astonishing speed, which wasparable to the speed of teleportation.

    ¡°ck Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle!¡° Someone had recognized the treasure.

 Chapter 900: The Prison-like Divine Tree and the Blood-stained Blessing

    ck Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle!

    It was an ancient ancestral treasure of the Zhongli n that possessed horrific powerparable to a Supreme King Weapon.

    Such treasures were usually found in the hands of King stage old monsters.

    Evidently, however, in order to give Zhongli Wuji the best chance in the Dao Lantern Festival, the Zhongli n had made a huge investment by passing this mighty treasure to Zhongli Wuji to use for self-protection and as a trump card to ughter his opponents!

    "Go!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, Zhongli Wuji kept the ck Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle. He shot an icy re at Lin Xun before flying toward the divine tree with Sha Liuchan and the others.

    "Lin Xun, don''t chase them."

    Yue Jianming rushed forward to stop Lin Xun. "They¡¯ve already formed an alliance and there¡¯s no benefit in shing with them here."

    "Ah well, I just wanted to see what other trump cards they had." Lin Xun grinned. He hadn¡¯t intended to pursue them.

    He also understood that this wasn¡¯t a good time to fight. After all, allowing a battle to break out before the blessing appeared would only create unnecessary risk.

    However, this event made Lin Xun realize that Zhongli Wuji and the others did indeed have powerful trump cards up their sleeves.

    The ck Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle earlier, for example, was an extremely powerful Supreme King Weapon. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t trained his spirit cultivation to the spirit flower convergence stage and preemptively detected that sliver of killing intent, he would have likely been injured by the sneak attack.

    Given that Zhongli Wuji possessed such a trump card, it was almost certain that Qing Lian''er, Sha Liuchan, and the others also had something simr.

    "Come on, let''s move together." Lin Xun decided that he would also have a look at the top of the divine tree.

    Unexpectedly, Yue Jianming declined, "If not for you, I would have already been eliminated at the fifth trial. I am already satisfied with how far I¡¯ve gone and do not intend topete for this blessing."

    There was a certain resolve in his calm voice.

    This stirred Lin Xun¡¯s emotions. The blessing on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree would make any cultivator go crazy with desire.

    Despite this, Yue Jianming had made the appropriate choice to stop here. It was a decision that undoubtedly required insane willpower and determination!

    Even Lin Xun could not help but admire Yue Jianming¡¯s resolve. Although he might not be on the same level as the top heaven prides for now, his resolve and character would sooner orter propel him to greatness.

    In the end, Lin Xun set off alone while Yue Jianming chose to stay at the bottom of the ancient tree where it was rtively safe.

    After all, since all the top dogs were climbing the divine tree topete for the blessing, they had neither the energy nor time to spare to deal with Yue Jianming.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    The moment Lin Xun stepped foot onto the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree¡¯s iparably thick trunk, a concentrated barrage of lightning began to rain down upon him.

    Lin Xun did not neutralize the lightning nor face it directly. Instead, he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and avoided each strike with minimal movement as he dashed up the trunk.

    He advanced with ease as if he was taking a leisurely stroll, his figure appearing as ethereal as the mist.

    The divine tree reached far into the sky. Its trunk was iparably thick, and its branches resembled pathways extending deep into space, making it feel as if you were walking in a maze.

    Momentster, Lin Xun had no choice but to stop because a battle had erupted ahead.

    Boom!

    An expert turned into a purple python measuring more than a hundred feet long. Divine purple light rose around it like steam as it pounced at its target.

    The target was a youngster who was approaching a flower bud. Upon sensing the attack, he suddenly let out a roar as a pair of sharp shining wings emerged from his back and a battle immediately broke out between the two.

    Rumble!

    Their attacks loudly rumbled as bright light shot everywhere.

    The purple python''s body was extremely hard as if it were made from immortal-gold. It emitted a harsh nging noise when struck by the youngster¡¯s wings as a flurry of sparks burst from their contact.

    This was an example of the bitter and desperate battle for a blessing. The victor was soon decided. The youngster suffered heavy injuries, with his wings nearly snapped off and his feathers stained in blood. Half of his body was in a mess as he fled.

    In a sh of light, the purple python transformed into a youngdy. She walked to the flower bud while vigntly scanning the surroundings.

    She was clearly after the blessing in the flower bud. After defeating the youngster, she camped in the area to stop anyone else from approaching.

    The woman¡¯s pupils contracted at the sight of Lin Xun, disying a deep amount of wariness.

    Lin Xun ignored her and continued on his way.

    It was only after Lin Xun disappeared that the woman finally breathed a long sigh of relief and soon revealed a self-deprecating expression. Right, why would a supreme heaven pride like Demon God Linpete with her for this blessing...

    Boom!

    It did not take long for Lin Xun toe across another battle. An expert summoned a thunder talisman, releasing red lightning to attack Li Qinghuan.

    Li Qinghuan drew a circle with her hands, causing yin and yang qi to emerge and transform into a ck and white disc. The disc rumbled toward the opponent as an intense duel unfurled.

    Lin Xun was surprised because although the expert looked unfamiliar, he was obviously also a supreme heaven pride who seemed to be able to match Li Qinghuan blow for blow.

    Rustle!

    However, when Li Qinghuan noticed Lin Xun in the distance, his expression abruptly changed slightly as he immediately withdrew from the battle and fled.

    The expert wielding the thunder talisman was stunned. However, he immediately reacted when he saw Lin Xun and disyed a vignt expression.

    "He ran away quite quickly."

    Lin Xun ignored the expert and continued on his way after ncing in the direction Li Qinghuan had left.

    He found a few more flower buds along the way, but all of them were being desperately fought over.

    "You¡¯re asking for death!" A loud shout suddenly rang out in the distance. It turns out that the Jade Emptiness Temple sessor, Mu Jianting, had also encountered an opponent.

    His opponent was a Xun n expert who moved as fast as the wind. He wielded a pair of blood-colored bronze truncheons that exploded the air with every swing.

    The bronze truncheons were clearly a pair of ancient treasures that possessed terrifying destructive power and shed with blinding blood-colored light with each attack.

    On the other side, Mu Jianting looked tall and imposing with his robe fluttering around him. He was clearly angered since the battle was going on longer than anticipated, and decided at this moment to no longer hold back and brought out a pine-patterned ancient sword.

    Shiing!

    It was followed almost immediately by a dazzling wave of vast and glorious sword light.

    It was clearly a Supreme King Weapon. Mu Jianting had channeled power into it without reservation because he did not want to waste any more time.

    A split secondter, blood sttered as the Xun n expert¡¯s head was decapitated, and his headless body crashed into the ground.

    It was a shocking death for a top heaven pride!

    "AHH!"

    Before Lin Xun could react, a scream rang out from another direction. Yet another first-ss expert was killed, exploding into chunks of flesh and blood.

    His opponent was the Great Deste Lightning n''s Lei Qianjun. Chain-like crystalline lightning swirled around him, making him resemble a mighty god of lightning.

    He had brutally clobbered his opponent to death, disying extremely astonishingbat power.

    These were examples of how bloody and cutthroat the battles for blessings could get. In here, even the mighty heaven prides could meet their end at any moment.

    Moreover, these were only the battles Lin Xun hade across. The Ancient Dao Lantern Tree was humongous, and there was no telling how many other fights were ying out in other areas.

    Although the blessings had yet to appear, the flower buds on the divine tree would blossom sooner orter. Hence, in order to secure the best locations and timing, conflict was inevitable.

    As such, Lin Xun likewise could not help but be more alert and cautious.

    Along the way, he continuously kept a lookout with his spirit sense and made some observations as a result.

    Illusory and dreamy dao light drifted from some of the flower buds that seemed to be full of life and ready to blossom at any moment.

    On the other hand, there were also flower buds that didn¡¯t move or show any signs of life.

    Naturally, the heaven prides were fighting over the first group of flower buds.

    They knew that if a blessing descended, it would most definitely appear in the flower buds that were full of life.

    In short, the flower buds¡¯ life energy was the basis for judging the size of the blessing!

    ¡­¡­

    Battles continued to break out as fierce and bloody shes yed out in different areas on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    The original sacred and solemn divine tree seemed to have turned into purgatory.

    This was the stage where the dazzling top heaven pridespeted!

    If it were not for mysterious restriction power covering the divine tree, the destructive undtions generated from the battles alone could probably destroy mountains and cause an unimaginable disaster.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t get involved in any of the fights. After all, his goal was the top of the divine tree.

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun paused and nced at a certain flower bud.

    The originally silent, motionless, and lifeless flower bud had begun to undergo an astonishing change as if awakening from a deep sleep. Blinding divine light spurted from it, bathing the surroundings in an ethereal and sacred aura.

    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for it to blossom!

    Lin Xun was immediately tempted.

    Crash!

    At that moment, however, a gold-robed man rushed over as a scroll unfurled from his hand.

    The scroll depicted the horrifying scenes of the sun being destroyed, the moon falling from the sky, and mountains crumbling.

    It was undoubtedly a terrifying secret treasure and a deadly weapon!

    The gold-robed man clearly knew how strong Lin Xun was and didn¡¯t underestimate him. Hence, he immediately used his killing move at the start.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun could not hesitate because the opponent¡¯s secret treasure was too powerful. He also did not hold back and summoned the Broken de.

    The Broken de was a spirit weapon that could disy unbelievable power when used with the Spirit Control Art.

    Unlike in the past, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit power had now reached the spirit flower convergence stage, allowing him to wield the Broken de with much greater ease and power.

    The Broken de shone brightly as its sharp de cut through the approaching scroll in a sh of illusory white light.

    "You..."

    The gold-robed man stiffened, almost unable to believe his eyes. He had only attacked Lin Xun because of his confidence in the scroll. After all, it was an ancient secret treasure imprinted with a Supreme King aura and possessed terrifying and unfathomable power.

    Despite this, it was destroyed after a single exchange!

    This made the gold-robed man realize that the Broken de was even more powerful than the scroll!

 Chapter 901: Supreme-King-Grade Herb

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already rushing at his opponent. With a thrust of his palm, a ming river of stars emerged with burning stars exploding within it.

    It was the supreme-grade dao art, Combustion Star River!

    The gold-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly retreated. However, he was unable to escape as Lin Xun rapidly closed in.

    Lin Xun was simply faster. He moved so quickly it looked as if he was rapidly teleporting with each step.

    Boom!

    The raging star river rushed forth and swallowed the golden-robed man...

    "NO! NOOO!"

    In the sea of fire, the gold-robed man screamed in terror and helplessness. In the end, he was unable to avoid his fate of being burnt to ashes.

    Several experts who had been watching in the distance gasped in horror.

    Too strong!

    Demon God Lin¡¯s offensive was simply overwhelming and looked impossible to avoid.

    "You¡¯re courting death!" Suddenly, Lin Xun looked back and caught someone rushing toward the flower bud while he was engaged in battle.

    Swish!

    A blue crystal chain that was only as thick as a thumb shot forth, seeking to wrap around the flower bud and seize it.

    Before it could reach its target, however, Lin Xun darted over and managed to snatch it out of the air. Tightly clenching the blue chain, he gave it a violent jerk.

    Crash~

    The chain seemed to scream in agony due to the sudden strain as an expert was yanked out of the shadows.

    He was revealed to be a dauntless-looking youngster with tanned skin and long and narrow eyes.

    Despite the sudden turn of events, his response was extremely decisive. He immediately abandoned the chain and twisted his body mid-air to stop before bolting away into the distance like an arrow.

    "Trying to leave?"

    Icy light surged in Lin Xun''s ck eyes as he threw a punch that perfectly integrated the Heavenshaking Destruction and Dao Meaning of Water.

    Boom!

    With a horrifying explosion, the tanned youngster was sted to smithereens.

    Instead of spattering to pieces, his body turned into specks of golden light. This was evidently not his actual body.

    Golden Cicada Talisman!

    Lin Xun immediately realized that the tanned youngster had used the power of the Golden Cicada Talisman, managing to flee like a golden cicada escaping from its shell.

    In the blink of an eye, a top heaven pride was dead while another had fled!

    The nearby experts¡¯ hearts turned cold. Demon God Lin¡¯s battle power was heaven-defying; he was steamrolling over every opponent, and no one was able to block even a single attack from him!

    For a time, no one dared to approach the area again.

    It was at this moment that the flower bud began to bloom, petal after petal trembling as they unfurled.

    Suddenly, gorgeous dao light shone from the center of the flower as if it was amp that had been lit.

    A split secondter, however, the blossoming flower withered as its petals dropped off. At the same time, a speck of bright red light fell from its center.

    Lin Xun reached out and grabbed it and found that it was a jade-like stone. Its upper surface was dotted with ring tiny blood-red tear stains.

    Although it was the size of an almond, it weighed roughly ten thousand pounds. In addition, he could feel wisps of refreshing energy undtions pulsing from its glossy surface.

    The scene of a mighty phoenix sorrowfully crying tears of blood suddenly shed in his mind, shocking his soul.

    Tear-Stained Phoenix Bloodstone!

    It was a priceless and unattainable godly material that could be used as one of the core ingredients to craft spirit weapons or Saint treasures.

    In fact, even an almond-sized piece like this would be irresistible to an almighty Saint expert!

    Godly materials were extremely rare and almost impossible to find, while the Tear-Strained Phoenix Bloodstone was a rare treasure even among godly materials.

    It was undoubtedly a lucky find!

    Lin Xun immediately noticed many greedy gazes nearby.

    He stored the Tear-Stained Phoenix Bloodstone without skipping a beat and looked around menacingly. The nearby experts shivered in fear, and their greed was instantly extinguished.

    "Heavens, it¡¯s an egofied ancient treasure!"

    "Quickly, after it!"

    On the branches in the distance, a white jade g turned into a streak of white as it zipped away while many experts chased after it from behind.

    Chaos immediately ensued as experts employed various methods in an attempt to subdue the white jade g, bathing the area in rapid shes of blinding light explosions.

    Everyone could tell that this unusual artifact that had emerged from a flower bud was an exceptional treasure!

    Lin Xun could not help but be tempted as well. Just as he was about to join the chase, he noticed a dazzling old bronze book emerge in another area.

    It was also an egofied treasure and was swiftly flying away toward the end of a branch. Behind it, a group of experts were in close pursuit.

    The flowers on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree were blooming one after another as ¡®fruits¡¯ emerged from them amidst a sh of light.

    However, these weren¡¯t actual fruits but amazing things such as egofied ancient treasures and mysterious inheritances.

    There were even a few very bizarre unknown objects that were also clearly extraordinary.

    The experts all over the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree were practically going crazy as they disyed various methods to seize the treasures.

    It was utter mayhem with everyone either fighting or chasing or both at full throttle.

    Shouts, roars, and the sounds of battle resounded endlessly across the tree.

    Treasures fell like rain on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, making every heaven prides¡¯ eyes turn red with desire.

    A cry of surprise rang out, "My god! Is that a supreme-king-grade herb? It has feet and wings and is running away!"

    A sparkling spirit ginseng frantically sprinted through the air. It resembled a schrly old man with green leaves sprouting from the top of its head and its thick roots shaped like a pair of stubby legs. There was also a pair of illusory wings growing from its back, making it look very mystical.

    The spirit ginseng seemed to be alive and was desperately running away!

    It was a mind-boggling sight.

    There was no doubt that it was a supreme-king-grade herb that had gained sentience after living for countless years.

    Such a supreme-king-grade herb was almost impossible to find in today¡¯s world. Any King stage old monster who saw it would certainly go all out to obtain it!

    "Chase it down!"

    Experts shouted, eyes red with madness and greed.

    However, the white spirit ginseng was unbelievably quick, moving so fast it seemed to blink from spot to spot, making it impossible to catch up.

    Crash~

    Lin Xun found an opening and also made his move. With a flick of his wrist, the blue crystal chain sped toward the white spirit ginseng.

    A surprising scene followed. The chain passed right through the ginseng, failing to bind it as if its body was incorporeal.

    However, this only made Lin Xun''s eyes brighten. What a spectacr treasure!

    Boom!

    He channeled his full power into the Baxia Imprisonment in an attempt to stop its movements. However, he never imagined that even this amazing dao art would fail to affect the egofied white spirit ginseng.

    The other experts also attacked, disying various methods to seize the ginseng. However, nothing worked as if the ginseng was impervious to all manner of techniques and matter.

    Several experts were so triggered that they cursed out loud, "Damnit, is this old man ginseng untouchable?"

    Others were also demoralized. Such a great treasure was right before their eyes, but they were not only unable to capture it and also felt as if they were being toyed with as they chased after it.

    Lin Xun was also somewhat dispirited. To make things worse, the spirit ginseng was disying a mocking grin while its eyes were filled with clear provocation and disdain.

    "I can¡¯t do this anymore, I give up!"

    Several experts could no longer endure and left in a huff to contest for other treasures, unwilling to waste time on the old ginseng.

    Everyone understood that time was of the essence at this juncture, so who would willingly waste it?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t give up. He could tell that the old ginseng was merely acting as if it was running away but was in actuality toying with them.

    Its fearless provocation was clearly founded on the strong belief that no one could subdue it.

    However, Lin Xun still had something up his sleeve. He secretly resolved himself to salt the abominable old bastard the moment he caught it!

    Whoosh!

    While flickering through the air, the old ginseng noticed Lin Xun still relentlessly pursuing it. The mocking grin on its face grew wider as if feeling smug about how untouchable it was.

    In fact, it even began to deliberately hover right in front of Lin Xun from time to time, only to immediately dart away with a p of its wings when he tried to grab it. Its despicable antics and appearance made the mes of rage re within him.

    The number of experts chasing the old ginseng gradually decreased. Most of them hadpletely given up, realizing that the supreme-king-grade herb was not something the likes of them could capture.

    Not long after, only Lin Xun remained. He continued to pursue the ginseng around the tree, drawing odd looks from many experts.

    Demon God Lin seemed intent on trying to wear down that abominable ginseng!

    It wasn¡¯t a bad situation for the rest of them. With Demon God Lin upied, he would not have the time topete for the other treasures. Hence, they were more than happy to let him continue the chase alone.

    A few heaven prides even began to gloat, believing Lin Xun would not seed and end up empty-handed.

    The chase soon reached a rtively high point of the tree where branches began to dip into the clouds.

    The old bastard seemed a little tired and speechless as it looked at Lin Xun. It had not expected he would be so stubborn and appeared to be intent on wearing out its stamina.

    Soon after, it sneered and continued to dart away while asionally finding chances to appear behind Lin Xun and give him a fierce kick to the back.

    Although the force was very small and was unable to harm Lin Xun, it was extremely humiliating. He would certainly be aughing stock if it was known that the mighty Demon God Lin was being trampled on by an old herb.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the old bastard rushed over again and extended its foot to kick Lin Xun''s back with a smug smile.

    At this moment, however, Lin Xun abruptly turned around, gnashed his teeth, and said, "Old bastard, I''ve put up with you for long enough!"

    The old ginseng was stunned before it quickly disyed a mocking smile, thinking the kid was just verballyshing out in anger.

    This gave it an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    However, it soon saw that Lin Xun was also smiling. His smile was very cold and an old golden pagoda appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 902: Sparring

    The pagoda¡¯s color was actually a mix between in jade and ss. However, the dense brilliant gold luster it gave off made it appear extremely magnificent.

    Although it was only palm-sized, it was easy to see that the pagoda was an extraordinary artifact. Each part of its octagonal body was a world of its own, imprinted with the images of the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, heaven, earth, the cosmos, the stars, the ancient gods, and so on.

    It was as if all traces of the ancient world had been branded onto the pagoda, giving it a boundless aura that seemed to epass all of time itself!

    Unfortunately, the pagoda was damaged. The words originally carved into the top of the tower were missing, leaving only a blurry and iplete ¡®no.¡¯

    This was the Nameless Pagoda!

    It was the most mysterious and supreme treasure Lin Xun possessed and contained a Buddhist verse linked to the secret of Fangchun Mountain.

    The old ginseng immediately felt something bad was going to happen, causing its smile to freeze. It frantically fled as if horrified.

    "Trying to escape? Toote!"

    A ray of wonder-gold dao light shot out from the Nameless Pagoda and bound the old ginseng with a light sweep.

    Light surged from the old ginseng¡¯s body in rm, but it was useless no matter how it struggled. Its elderly face was filled with terror as it was pulled into the Nameless Pagoda.

    Boom!

    In the first level of the pagoda, the old ginseng suppressed by wonder-gold dao light realized the danger it was in and disyed a pitiful expression as it sent out a thought transmission, "Calm down my young friend, calm down. This is a misunderstanding."

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank as his heart shook. The supreme-king-grade herb possessed intelligence!

    He soon sneered and said, "Weren¡¯t you having a jolly good time earlier? Why aren¡¯t youughing but instead begging for mercy now?"

    The old ginseng had repeatedly provoked him while being chased and disyed such a loathsome mocking smile that even the usually good-natured Lin Xun had been triggered.

    If the other party wasn¡¯t a supreme-king-grade herb, he would have strangled it to death long ago.

    The old ginseng pitifully said, "Young friend, I am a spirit root of Cangwu Mountain. I have never harmed anyone ever since I gained sentience. I swear I had no evil intentions and was just having a little fun with you earlier. Please be magnanimous and forgive me for this once."

    "Don''t even think about it!" Lin Xun''s tone was firm. It would be a waste not to consume such an unrivaled herb.

    "Damnit, boy are you really not going to relent? Listen up! Back in the day, this Grandpa was well-known to be a fearsome character in Cangwu Mountain. I had countless disciples, and even the Saint experts showed me respect. What¡¯s a little brat like you inparison? I¡¯ll give you another chance so hurry up and let me go. Don¡¯t make a mistake this time, or no one in the world will be able to save you!"

    Suddenly, the originally pitifully begging old ginseng changed his tune and cursed with the mannerisms of a hoodlum with his hands sping his waist.

    Lin Xun was slightly taken aback by the swift transformation. He didn¡¯t expect the old ginseng to suddenly show apletely different persona.

    Boom!

    The reply, however, was a vicious whipping from the wonder-gold dao light, causing the old ginseng to scream as he let out a stream of expletives.

    "I curse your ancestors #$%..."

    "Ouch, it hurts you b*tch, f*ck your #$$..."

    How was this a supreme-grade-king herb? It was more like an old gangster!

    Eventually, the old ginseng was brutalized until it was on the verge of tears and seemed to be on itsst breath, leaving it unable to curse.

    However, it still refused to bow down. It gritted its teeth like a stubborn old gangster and said, "Just you wait..."

    Ity sprawled on the ground, unable to move a muscle.

    Only now did it resemble an old herb with a strong medicinal fragrance wafting from its body.

    If not for the current situation, Lin Xun would have loved to cut off a piece of it to try.

    "This fellow is sentient and has probably lived for many years so he might know something about Cangwu Mountain¡¯s secrets. There¡¯s no rush to process it..."

    While contemting, Lin Xun withdrew his spirit sense and put away the Nameless Pagoda.

    At this time, he was already very high up on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. The branches reached straight into the clouds, and the surroundings were covered in a purple mist. There was also no one to be seen nearby.

    The sounds of battle could still be heard from below as the experts continued to vie for the various treasures and blessings with experts perishing from time to time amidst the scuffles.

    It was a bitter scene.

    Anyone who could reach the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree was a top heaven pride of the younger generation. The loss of each one was no less than a heavy blow to their respective factions.

    However, everyone couldn¡¯t care less about such things at this juncture as they desperately fought for the blessings.

    This was the great dao struggle, where blessings were always apanied by blood and death.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, the sounds of an intense battle rumbled from the purple mist in the distance.

    Lin Xun sent forth his spirit sense and instantly discovered that two supreme heaven prides, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun, were facing off.

    They were fighting over a leather scroll that sprinkled azure divine light as it danced in the air. Faint wisps of dao sound spread from the scroll, producing a deafening noise.

    There was no doubt that it was a mysterious and unfathomable ancient inheritance!

    It was no wonder that the likes of Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun were fighting over it. In fact, even Lin Xun felt a little tempted.

    From the misty dao sound and the light sprinkling from it, the inheritance recorded in the scroll was certain to be extraordinary.

    In the end, Lin Xun held back from joining the fight.

    He had no grievance with either of the two individuals, and there were plenty of other blessings to be found on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. Hence, it wasn¡¯t worthwhile to stick his foot into this affair.

    Lin Xun decided to check out other ces.

    However, just as he was about to turn around and leave, a terrifying aura suddenly attacked.

    Boom!

    It was a pine-patterned sword that shone like the sun. A vast radiance wrapped in almighty power shed at him from above.

    Lin Xun instinctively dodged to the side.

    The moment he moved, however, a thick rod entwined with horrifying lightning descended with power that could pulverize mountains.

    It was no longer possible to avoid.

    The attacks were too sudden and coordinated as if they had already calcted where Lin Xun would move.

    "Doh!" At this critical moment, power bloomed from Lin Xun''s tongue as a golden sound wave rippled outwards.

    It was the Po Roar.

    Unlike before, the golden sound wave abruptly transformed into densely packed restrictions as a phantasm of the divine beast, Baxia, emerged. With a stomp of its four hooves, the entire area was ced under a powerful restriction.

    It was Baxia Imprisonment!

    Twopletely different secret arts were perfectly fused together by Lin Xun into a single roar.

    The rod suddenly slowed down as if it was stuck in a quagmire.

    Lin Xun immediately took advantage of the opportunity. He disappeared from the spot like a phantom and reappeared some distance away.

    Boom!

    The pine-patterned sword struck the spot where Lin Xun originally stood, causing space to copse into itself with a loud boom.

    Crack!

    The lightning rod broke free of the restriction and smashed into the ground, causing a flurry of sparks to fly.

    The surface of the tree was covered in a thick and denseyer of restrictions. If it was the outside world instead, the strike would have destroyed arge mountain!

    If Lin Xun had reacted just a split second slower, he would have been caught between the sword and rod, and probably suffer a serious injury.

    Although everything had transpired in the blink of an eye, the danger of the situation would make a chill run up any cultivator.

    It was also at this point that Lin Xun finally got a clear look at the two experts who had suddenly attacked him.

    "It''s you guys!" Iciness surged in Lin Xun''s ck eyes as anger and killing intent surfaced on his handsome face.

    In the distance, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun arrived side by side.

    They had been fiercely fighting over the leather scroll just moments ago but were now disying a united front.

    Lin Xun realized that the fight earlier was just a front to trick him. Their real intention was to catch him off guard and deal a fatal blow!

    This caused uncontroble killing intent to surge in Lin Xun''s heart. He had decided to not get involved and was just about to leave, feeling there was no reason to create a potential grudge over the scroll since he had no previous grievances with them.

    Who could have anticipated that the duo would join hands against him? Furthermore, they had clearly intended on finishing him off with a single strike.

    "As expected of Demon God Lin, such reaction speed is genuinely astonishing." Mu Jianting rubbed his palms together in admiration, appearing rather dignified and refined in his daoist robes.

    "It is indeed a surprise." Lei Qianjun imposingly stood there as he gave off a fierce and oppressive aura.

    "Why?" Lin Xun''s voice was ice-cold.

    Mu Jianting smiled faintly and said, "We just wanted to spar."

    "Yeah, we just want to spar." A fierce and icy light shed in Lei Qianjun¡¯s eyes.

    From their demeanors, Lin Xun knew that it was impossible to get a straight answer. They were not going to reveal anything even if he asked again.

    However, this only intensified Lin Xun¡¯s killing intent.

    On his way here, he made sure to stay on guard against Yu Lingkong, Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji, Qing Lian''er, and Zhuo Kuann, and never imagined that the two supreme heaven prides, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun, would also turn hostile against him.

    No matter the reason, their actions had already touched Lin Xun¡¯s bottom line!

    "Spar?"

    Lin Xun disyed an emotionless expression. As he stepped forward, an iparably terrifying aura surged around his body like a giant azure sun.

    His aura had changed in an instant and now resembled a demon god. Meanwhile, his internal energy boiled to reach a whole new peak.

    "Sure, let¡¯s have a good sparring session!"

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair began to float as his presence became akin to an abyss. Murderous intent burst from his body like a tsunami, enveloping the entire area.

    Mu Jianting¡¯s and Lei Qianjun''s pupils shrank in response to Lin Xun''s transformation. The duo then exchanged a look and attacked in unison.

    Swish!

    Blinding sword light rose upwards, causing the sky to lose color. Mu Jianting¡¯s clothes fluttered around him as he rushed at Lin Xun, resembling a ferociously attacking sword king.

    Rumble~

    On the other side, Lei Qianjun''s lips curled into an icy smile. He lifted his lightning rod and pounced like a ferocious tiger ready to unleash carnage and violence.

 Chapter 903: Unrivaled Might of the Demon God

    ng!

    Lin Xun stepped forward and swung his fist. Dazzling fist-force erupted and collided with the pine-patterned sword with a deafening roar.

    The power of the pine-patterned word was forcibly neutralized amidst an explosion of light.

    "Strong!"

    Mu Jianting¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Meanwhile, a Bixi phantasm emerged from Lin Xun¡¯s back. The hundred feet tall phantasm ruthlessly rammed into the iing lightning rod with a tremendous force that seemed capable of sweeping away the sun and moon.

    Boom!

    The sky andnd trembled as if a volcanic eruption was urring. The huge force of the impact made the lightning rod buzz wildly, numbing part of Lei Qianjun¡¯s hand while his blood churned inside him.

    He was also somewhat shocked. Only after exchanging blows with Lin Xun did he realize that thetter¡¯s strength was far greater than he had anticipated!

    Kill!

    Mu Jianting¡¯s robe billowed as his aura turned exceedingly fierce like a sword. Yin yang dao power pulsed from his de as he shed, sending out a stream of ck and white qi that screamed of terrifying and deadly force.

    Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!

    ck and white sword qi rapidly crisscrossed into a radiant sword that enveloped every possible direction.

    This was a supreme heaven pride, an individual that stood at the peak of the Cyclic Derivation stage and was far more outstanding than their peers.

    Lin Xun fearlessly rushed forward without any intention of avoiding. His ck hair danced around him as he employed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations to meet the attack.

    Time seemed toe to a standstill as the surrounding air rapidly exploded. It was as if two ancient divine mountains were colliding with a thunderous boom.

    All kinds of terrifying scenes appeared like tidal waves as blinding light made the surrounding area fade into white.

    In a few seconds, the two individuals exchanged over a dozen blows.

    In the end, Mu Jianting lost the exchange. A dragon made of fist-force soared into the air, sending him flying as he almost coughed blood in agony.

    "How is he so strong?"

    Mu Jianting was a little shaken and surprised.

    He had been following Lin Xun¡¯s feats since the Four Seasons Pavilion event and regarded him as a major opponent since the start of the five trials. Hence, Mu Jianting never once disyed any carelessness against such a foe.

    However, he never imagined that this enemy would be so terrifying!

    Boom!

    On the other side, Lei Qianjun furiously swung his lightning rod. The sweeping blow was fierce and powerful to the extreme, boasting destructive force that could destroy the five elements.

    However, it did not take long for him to also be forced back by Lin Xun¡¯s fist-force. This caused Lei Qianjun¡¯s expression to change slightly as he grew increasingly vignt and serious.

    The two supreme prides exchanged a quick look, seeing the surprise on each other¡¯s faces before they simultaneously attacked again with their full might.

    After a brief probing, they thoroughly understood that neither of them was Lin Xun¡¯s match in a one-on-one situation.

    The only chance to suppress him was to join forces and use their full strength!

    Rumble~

    For a time, the loud booms continuously rang out as ifndslides and tsunamis were constantly urring. The frighteningmotion soon drew the attention of many experts.

    "Dang! Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun have joined forces against Demon God Lin." Several people gasped in shock.

    It was absolutely a battle for the ages: a rare sh between supreme heaven prides.

    "What did Demon God Lin do to offend the two of them? He seems to have way too many enemies, right?"

    Numerous experts were also amazed and nearly unable to believe what they were witnessing.

    Previously, they had already foreseen that Demon God Lin would suffer an unimaginable blow after reaching the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    However, they did not expect that in addition to Yu Lingkong, Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji, Qing Lian''er, and Zhuo Kuann, even Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun would make their move against Demon God Lin!

    Didn¡¯t he have way too many enemies?

    "Hmph! If Demon God Lin was a sessor of an ancient sect, would these supreme heaven prides dare to bully him like this? Rather than him causing trouble, it seems to me that they¡¯re after the blessings and Saint treasure in Demon God Lin¡¯s possession!"

    There were also people who felt indignant for Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Currently, several blessings born from the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree had already been seized, while others had managed to flee and disappear.

    However, the heaven prides didn¡¯t give up because there were still many flower buds that had yet to bloom.

    They were waiting for the next opportunity to present itself.

    While waiting, however, they never imagined that they would witness such an unrivaled match.

    More and more experts were alerted by themotion and swiftly discovered the ongoing showdown.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    As the battle grew increasingly intense, light began to steam from Lin Xun. He did not back down at all despite facing two supreme heaven prides, but instead chose to face them head-on.

    In this moment, he was a demon god; his brightly shining figure was seemingly untouchable as he nimbly shifted around the battlefield like a mighty sun.

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun were notcking either. They both disyedbat power far beyond their peers and wielded powerful ancient dao arts. One resembled a sword sovereign, while the other was akin to a thunder god. Although they disyed differing styles, they were both frightening in their own right.

    ng!

    A sword struck from the east, gleaming with peerless sharpness. However, it was smashed to pieces by a punch from Lin Xun before it could approach, forcing Mu Jianting to retreat.

    "Muddy Heaven Subdue!"

    Lei Qianjun charged as he swung his rod overhead while lightning wildly danced around him.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed icily as he boldly advanced to meet his opponent. Fist-force surged forth like an unstoppable tsunami, seeking to sweep away everything in its path.

    Light erupted between the figures as wind and dao light devastated the surroundings. Space began to copse into itself, showing just how terrifying the fight was.

    Meanwhile, Mu Jianting also attacked with sword-will, disying impable teamwork with Lei Qianjun.

    The duel was extremely dangerous with dao arts and explosions flooding the area. It was a sight that made many cultivators¡¯ hearts tremble.

    "Disorderly Heaven Subdue!"

    Lei Qianjun charged again with a battle cry. His imposing figure was suffused with lightning and the rod in his hand was wrapped in thousands of lightning bolts as if heralding the descent of a lightning tribtion.

    Lin Xun met the attack head-on with fist-force. His fist-force was infused with thebined essence of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art while also containing the Dao Meaning of Water, imbuing it with an indestructible sensation that could shake the very heavens itself.

    With a loud bang, Lei Qianjun''s attack was once again neutralized. Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already rushing at Mu Jianting.

    A gloomy look emerged between Lei Qianjun''s brows. Even now, they were not only unable to kill Lin Xun but also failed to suppress him. This filled him with a grave sensation and indescribable anger.

    As a supreme heaven pride, it was already shameful for him to join hands with Mu Jianting. However, it was even more humiliating that they were unable to subdue Lin Xun despite working together.

    "Heaven Breaker Subdue!"

    He furiously roared as he raised his rod and charged again, causing the surroundings to tremble.

    Dazzling lightning runes appeared one after another on his giant body. It was the essence of the Lightning-Jolt Dao which red with the radiance of ten thousand lightning bolts.

    Thunder rumbled as if the gods were shouting as the weather rapidly changed.

    It was undoubtedly an iparably terrifying attack that was branded with the essence of countless secret arts. Just its aura alone caused the surroundings to fall into disorder as lightning wreaked havoc in the area.

    "This is how it should be!"

    Lin Xun''s lips curved into a smile as he fused all nine fist-forces of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art into his fist and prepared to release it.

    Unexpectedly, the punch appeared empty and ordinary, containing no trace of smoke or fire. The moment it was released, however, the surrounding space rapidly began to copse, and cracks spread as if unable to endure the power contained within the punch.

    The crowd gasped in shock as their scalps tingled. The fight between these supreme heaven prides made them despair. How could any of them match these monsters who had reached the limit of the Cyclic Derivation stage? Anyone who even got too close would just die!

    Dong!

    Fist-force and rod collided. A split secondter, the crowd saw Lei Qianjun being thrown backward. He staggered in the air in an attempt to stabilize himself, his face clearly much paler than before.

    In contrast, Lin Xun appeared to bepletely fine. He immediately rushed forward, intending to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue Lei Qianjun.

    "Demon God Lin is incredible!"

    Numerous experts were dumbstruck.

    Even against two supreme heaven prides, he wasn¡¯t suppressed and was instead able to counterattack, defeat Lei Qianjun, and was now mere moments from dealing the finishing blow.

    It was a horrifying and unimaginable oue.

    C!

    However, before Lin Xun could deal the final blow, Mu Jianting intercepted from the side. His pine-patterned sword flowed with ck and white yin and yang qi while giving off a heart-palpitating gleam.

    "Yin Yang Chop!"

    Boom!

    A stream of sword-will tore open an rming crack in the air as it swung at Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xun turned around and executed the Bi¡¯an Stamp. It descended like a divine mountain with a Bi¡¯an divine beast perched atop it looking down on the world.

    Crack! Crack!

    No matter how sharp or fearsome the ck and white sword-will was, it still crumbled inch by inch under the Bi¡¯an Stamp¡¯s pressure.

    At the same time, Lin Xun stepped forward and a snow-white hornless ice dragon rose into the air and ruthlessly swatted Mu Jianting away with a swing of its tail.

    Everyone was shocked and stupefied as their hearts trembled uncontrobly. Although they had expected Lin Xun to be very frightening, they never imagined that he would be this terrifying.

    It was the perfect depiction of an unrivaled demon god!

    He was insuppressible, unstoppable, and invincible. He made it feel inevitable as he defeated his opponents one by one.

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun were no ordinary individuals and were considered top tier even among the supreme heaven prides. They were clearly a step above the likes of Sha Liuchan.

    Anyone else would have been single-handedly crushed by either one of them because they were near-invincible in the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    However, both of them had now been defeated despite joining forces!

    In the distance, Mu Jianting was in a sorry state. His arm was bleeding, his chest was nearly shattered, hisplexion was pale, and his blood churned wildly, making him feel the strong urge to cough blood.

    On the other side, Lei Qianjun wasn¡¯t faring any better. His hands were still numb from holding the rod, and he did not dare to imagine what would have happened if Mu Jianting had note to the rescue.

    The duo¡¯s expressions had be very grave. They could already tell that Demon God Lin had likely attained the legendary supreme path. Otherwise, there was no way he would possess such irrational strength!

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun did not give them the chance to catch their breaths and immediately dashed forward. Clear light rumbled around him as his aura overflowed and soared into the sky. It appeared that he had no intention of sparing anyone.

    "Demon God Lin...Demon God Lin..." The sight of this made several experts mumble iprehensibly, unable to form proper sentences due to shock.

 Chapter 904: King-level Forbidden Array

    The fierce battle continued. However, the tides of the battle had clearly shifted.

    Lin Xun resembled a ferocious tiger as he beat down the two supreme heaven prides, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun, to the point where they could not even lift their heads.

    The crowd was in shock because it was a scene they never anticipated. None of them could have imagined that they would bear witness to a sight that left such a strong visual impact on them.

    An expert sighed and said, "Does anyone remember that Demon God Lin did the same against Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion?"

    "Qing Lian''er ended up seriously injured while Sha Liuchan was defeated. If Zhongli Wuji hadn¡¯t interfered, I don¡¯t think anyone will be surprised by the fate that would have awaited them."

    The crowd recalled the event and found that there were indeed some simrities to the duel they were currently witnessing.

    However, although Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian''er were also supreme heaven prides, they were clearly inferior in terms of battle power to Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun.

    Despite this, they were receiving a one-sided thrashing from Lin Xun!

    "Back then, Demon God Lin had already disyed the power of a top supreme heaven pride. However, his present self is clearly different from that time.

    "In the first trial, he obtained a nine-petal fire lotus, which is equivalent to mastering a new dao essence and a supreme-grade dao art.

    "In the second trial, he is suspected to have received a special reward for cing first in the Realm of Limits. Moreover, hisbat power is bound to have undergone a radical transformation in the trial!

    "In the Sinking Sea, he chose to perform a cultivation breakthrough while in a dangerous situation. Despite being hindered, he ultimately seeded in advancing to the mid Cyclic Derivation stage!

    "Everyone should know that for a supreme heaven pride like Demon God Lin, hisbat power will undergo a significant transformation with each increase in cultivation level. Otherwise, Sha Liuchan would not have been defeated in a single strike and be so scared that he fled to avoid Lin Xun.

    An expert delivered a detailed analysis where he calmly dissected Lin Xun''sbat ability like an unraveling cocoon, attracting many listeners.

    "Simrly, although it might look like Demon God Lin had gained nothing from the Spirit Lantern Illumination test, the spirit power he showed was unrivaled among his peers. It is known to most of us that the spirit is the key to deciphering life and death and forging the King dao. The fact that Demon God Lin¡¯s spirit is so strong must mean that his potential to be a King expert far surpasses our imagination!

    "In the fifth trial, the dao power Demon God Linprehended can¡¯t possibly be a mere ''vortex dao.'' Otherwise, why would that ancient stone tablet self-destruct? That¡¯s something that has never happened before.

    "This undoubtedly means that even if the dao power he has mastered is not as great as that of Fairy Ji and the others, it is definitely special and iparable to ordinary dao powers!"

    At this point, the experts felt as if the clouds had suddenly been dispelled, making everything clear.

    "All of you should now understand that the current Demon God Lin ispletely different from how he was before he participated in the Dao Lantern Festival. His battle power, cultivation, spirit power, and the dao power he wields have all undergone a tremendous transformation."

    The expert''s eyes burned brightly as he continued, "Under these circumstances, I doubt that even leader-level supreme heaven prides such as Fairy Ji and Yu Lingkong will be capable of suppressing Demon God Lin!"

    Gasp!

    His conclusion was met by a series of gasps as many experts felt a chill in their hearts. Had Demon God Lin...already grown so powerful?

    They shifted their focus back to the battlefield and saw Lin Xun''s upright figure clothed in brilliant pure light like a dazzling divine sun filled with almighty power disdainfully looking down from above.

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun appeared dim in contrast, unable to fight back as they were forced to keep dodging and retreating.

    He¡¯s right!

    The crowd felt ratherplicated and unexinably shocked. The battle was akin to the sun and mindpeting to shine brighter in which Lin Xun was the unique and glorious sun!

    ¡­¡­

    Plop!

    After being knocked back yet again, Mu Jianting was ultimately unable to hold back from coughing blood.

    His expression was dark and stormy while an indescribable sensation of sullenness, frustration, and anger welled up within him. Lin Xun''s strength repeatedly surpassing his expectations had dealt a strong mental blow.

    On the other side, Lei Qianjun was still bitterly resisting.

    Although Lin Xun had not used a single treasure from start to end, his fists were far more terrifying than a supreme treasure. They were like the heralds of unstoppable natural disasters; majestic, indestructible, and dreadful forces that could sweep away everything in their path with oppressive power.

    It made Lei Qianjun wonder how terrifying it would be if Lin Xun had used treasures to fight.

    Dong!

    Another shining fist swiftly approached with a simple yet ethereal aura and smashed into the Thunder Staff.

    Lei Qianjun trembled uncontrobly, and his wrist almost broke. His entire body shifted downward and was nearly crushed into the ground.

    "Go!"

    In the distance, Mu Jianting shouted as he turned around and ran off.

    The crowd was stunned. They never imagined that Mu Jianting, the mighty sessor of the Jade Emptiness Temple and a supreme heaven pride who was famous in the West Infinity World, would end up retreating.

    It undoubtedly showed that he knew it was no longer possible to turn the tides and thus chose to withdraw.

    Swish!

    Lei Qianjun didn¡¯t hesitate either. He immediately turned into a thunderbolt and crossed over three thousand feet in a sh.

    "You guys were the ones who kept yammering for a spar earlier, so why are you guys leaving before the spar is over?"

    Lin Xun coldly snorted as he gave chase with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step.

    He had not used any killing moves previously not because he was showing mercy but because he was being cautious.

    After all, he was certain that Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun still had powerful trump cards in their arsenal that could threaten his life.

    Hence, he had been waiting for them to reveal their hidden daggers.

    However, he had not expected the two of them topletely ignore their dignity and flee under the watching eyes of the onlookers.

    They were obviously unwilling to use their trump card at this juncture.

    It was easy to guess why. Since the battle for the blessings on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree wasn¡¯t over yet, neither of them wanted to expose their cards too early!

    However, they had yet to ask whether Lin Xun agreed!

    He was attacked for no reason and almost killed while the other party casually insisted it was merely a spar. How could he not feel angry about this situation?

    Did they think he didn¡¯t dare to kill?

    Swish!

    Lin Xun moved like lightning as he chased with all his might.

    "After them!"

    The crowd of experts could see that Lin Xun had zero intention of relenting and immediately followed such as not to miss out on the action.

    It wasn¡¯t that these experts were busybodies but because none of the remaining flower buds showed any signs of blooming. Otherwise, they would never abandon the possibility of contesting over blessings just to watch a fight.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancient Dao Lantern Tree¡¯s trunk was thicker the higher you went, making it resemble a maze with its branches reaching deep into the clouds.

    The purple mist covering the tree also made it seem as if they were traveling to a higher world.

    Although Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun were extremely fast, they could not escape Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense. Moreover, Lin Xun was faster when using the maximum speed of the Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    Behind the two supreme heaven prides, Lin Xun wore an indifferent look as he spoke in a voice filled with iciness and ridicule, "Why are you two running? Come on, let¡¯s continue our spar!"

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun gnashed their teeth in anger. Being suppressed by Lin Xun earlier had already left them extremely frustrated and ashamed, as such, Lin Xun¡¯s mocking words made them feel even more humiliated.

    "Can¡¯t believe that you guys are also supreme heaven prides. I¡¯m certain I had no grudge against either of you and have neverpeted with you guys for any blessings. How dare you guysunch such a despicable sneak attack on me? Don¡¯t you guys have any shame?

    "Since you wish to be my enemy, leave your heads to atone for your sins! "

    Lin Xun''s voice rang out in the area. His words weren¡¯t only directed at Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun but also for the other experts to hear.

    "You''re asking for death!" Lei Qianjun was furious, while Mu Jianting''s expression had also turned exceedingly ugly.

    "I''m asking for death? Hehe, if so, why are you guys running?" Lin Xun disyed a wide smile as his expression turned increasingly icy.

    He was gradually catching up to the two of them.

    Meanwhile, he made sure to keep vignt so he would be prepared for any desperate attempts they might make. After all, even a cornered dog might jump over a wall. If they suddenly turned on him and threw out all of their trump cards, he would be ready to respond with his full power.

    Boom!

    However, an unexpected event suddenly urred before he could catch up.

    Numerous gs suddenly appeared from every direction, numbering 108 in total as they rapidly positioned themselves around him.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun found that he was trapped.

    His pupils abruptly shrank. A rune array!

    Gurgle~

    Tidal waves of densely packed runes were released from the gs and swiftly engulfed the area.

    The scenery before Lin Xun instantly changed. It became foggy everywhere he looked, making it impossible to find any path. Moreover, his spirit sense had been blocked, and he could no longer sense the outside world.

    "This is a King-level forbidden array!"

    Lin Xun immediately identified the situation he was in. After all, he was a rune master who had spent many years studying rune arrays. In fact, he was even able to determine that the 108 gs were a rare ancient array artifact set!

    It was a treasure from the ancient era that had been imprinted with wondrous and cryptic rune arrays. When activated, the gs would resonate with each other to instantly create a mighty rune array possessing unfathomable power.

    A King-level forbidden array was even more terrifying. At the minimum, it required an ancient array artifact set with the might of a Supreme King Weapon to set up.

    Such a powerful formation was capable of trapping and killing even a King stage expert and destroying an entire territory!

    "What a big investment. To think that they would go so far as to employ a King-level forbidden array to deal with me..."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were as deep as the night while his expression was frighteningly frosty.

    He had realized that this was a meticulously prepared trap!

    At the same time, Lin Xun finally understood why Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun had not used any trump cards while trying to escape. They were using themselves as bait to draw him into the trap.

    Or perhaps it would be more urate to say that this array was their trump card!

    "How devious!"

    After figuring everything out, Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. These supreme heaven prides had certainly employed very crafty and ruthless methods in order to deal with him.

    The realization also filled him with hatred and uncontroble killing intent.

    However, Lin Xun soon calmed himself. His spirit sense spread out, and he began to study the array.

    Any other expert would have despaired in this situation. Unfortunately, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun would never have imagined that their target, Lin Xun, was also a true-blue rune founder...

 Chapter 905: Four Divisions King Array

    Giant waves of densely packed runes rose like steam as they flickered intimidatingly.

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun stood outside the King-level forbidden array with gloomy expressions.

    Despite managing to trap Lin Xun, they still felt ashamed and angered when they recalled the earlier battle.

    "Heh, it seems that this is all Demon God Lin amounts to."

    A group approached, revealing themselves to be none other than Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji, Qing Lian''er, and a few others.

    All of them were looking a little pleased with the result. Each person was also holding an array disk engraved with different runes. From the undtions given off by the disks, it was clear that they were being used to control the nearby King-level forbidden array.

    "It¡¯s mostly thanks to you two that we managed to lure Demon God Lin into the trap." Zhongli Wuji cupped his fist at Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun.

    Mu Jianting indifferently said, "There is no need to be so polite. Our goals merely aligned for a while." "

    Unfazed, Zhongli Wuji replied, "Brother Mu doesn¡¯t need to worry. We are only here to kill Lin Xun. The blessings and treasures in his possession will naturally belong to the two of you."

    Only then did Mu Jianting¡¯s and Lei Qianjun''s expressions soften.

    It was clear that this had been premeditated, and they were secretly cooperating. Zhongli Wuji and the others wanted to kill Lin Xun, while Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun had their eyes on his valuable possessions!

    Sha Liuchan frowned and asked, "Miss Lian''er, this array will be okay, right?"

    He was a little worried. To be frank, he had been really rmed by Lin Xun¡¯sbat power earlier and was feeling inexplicably afraid.

    "Rx, this array is called the Four Divisions King Array and was personally made by my ancestor using 108 battle gs. Once trapped by it, even rampaging dragons and King stage old monsters will not be able to escape!"

    Qing Lian¡¯er confidently dered with pride in her eyes. After all, she knew just how formidable the array was.

    Everyone was relieved upon hearing this.

    "Heh, Demon God Lin is in trouble now." There was a sense of triumph and resentment in Sha Liuchan¡¯s voice that resembled the tion from achieving revenge.

    "If we weren¡¯t pressed for time topete for the blessings, there would have been no need to trouble Miss Lian''er to use this array. I could teach him taught him his ce in mere minutes!"

    Zhongli Wuji appeared proud and aloof.

    His words, however, drew contempt and annoyance from Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun. If Demon God Lin was so weak, could he have overwhelmingly suppressed the two of them?

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t Zhongli Wuji also implying that the two of them together could notpare to him?

    Mu Jianting impatiently said, "Cut the crap. Hurry up and kill him. Time is running out."

    The remaining flower buds on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree would bloom soon. Hence, he did not wish to waste any more time.

    "Brother Mu couldn¡¯t have said it better."

    While speaking, Zhongli Wuji, Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian''er, and the others had already started to move into position and begin to operate their respective array disks.

    Rumble!

    Divine radiance suffused the surroundings as runes surged like waves.

    The Four Divisions King Array seemed to awaken from its slumber as murderous intent swiftly unfurled into the sky, rming the clouds.

    In an instant, a white tiger, vermilion bird, green dragon, and ck tortoise appeared at the four extreme corners above the array as undtions that would make even King experts shiver began to spread.

    ¡­¡­

    "My god! What kind of horrifying array is that? Its presence feels far too dreadful. Will Demon God Lin be able to survive?"

    By this time, many experts had already arrived some distance away. The sight made their expressions change drastically and their souls tremble uncontrobly.

    "It¡¯s a trap set by a group of supreme heaven prides intending to kill Demon God Lin!"

    Someone had noticed that Zhongli Wuji and others had gathered together with Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun, which made everything clear.

    "Demon God Lin is finished..."

    Numerous experts inwardly sighed.

    Demon God Lin was admittedly an incredible expert who had fought his way up from the lower ne without any support or backing. He had singlehandedly stirred up the West Infinity World and proved himself among the younger generation.

    Everyone could not help but feel regret and pity that such an amazing supreme heaven pride would meet his end on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree today.

    ¡­¡­

    In the King-level forbidden array.

    As the array began to operate, rune patterns poured out like a silver river and rapidly flooded the entire array. Lightning shed as raging mes, violently churning water, and tumbling boulders emerged, painting a scenery of mayhem and destruction.

    Any other cultivator would have despaired long ago because it was impossible to avoid the onught, and they could only wait for death like a trapped beast.

    In Lin Xun''s eyes, however, these attacks were merely the product of various arrays. Although they were cryptic and terrifying, it wasn¡¯t as if there were no vulnerabilities to exploit.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun also moved the moment the array activated and began flickering around inside like an arc of electricity.

    Crack!

    Blinding lightning poured down like torrential rain. It looked impossible to withstand or avoid and was a scene that brought only despair. However, Lin Xun merely reached out and lightly pressed a certain spot.

    The lightning storm abruptly copsed and dissipated as if its death acupuncture point had been pressed.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun took advantage of the opening to dodge past the area.

    It was an attack from the Lightning Thousand Illusion Array which was controlled by the white tiger and possessed astonishing destructive power.

    For Lin Xun, however, breaking such an array was easier than taking candy from a baby.

    After all, his title of rune founder wasn¡¯t just for show!

    In the Ziyao Empire, even King stage old monsters would visit him in hopes that he would craft a rune armament for them.

    Under such circumstances, how could Lin Xun possibly be afraid? This King-level forbidden array might be capable of ying King stage old monsters, but that didn¡¯t include himself!

    Bang!

    Lin Xun treaded through a raging sea of moltenva and fire as a hornless ice dragon soared into the air and dove deep into the sea of fire. The sea of fire soon crumbled away like paper.

    This was the Mythic Fire Sun Array that was controlled by the vermillion bird and possessed the power to burn away the sky andnd.

    Like its predecessors, it was easily neutralized by Lin Xun after discerning its weakness with a nce.

    Lin Xun leisurely strolled through the array filled with deadly force that could threaten even King stage experts, neutralizing everything that was thrown at him.

    "Do you guys really believe this is enough to kill me?"

    His ck eyes shed like lightning as he gazed at the sky. Although it was covered by surging rune power, he knew that the other party was watching his every movement!

    "You guys best wash your necks and wait. When the array is broken, I will take your heads as payment for this!" Lin Xun''s calm words were brimming with ice-cold killing intent.

    He retracted his gaze as his body was swiftly covered in ayer of dream-like Suanni Qi and disappeared from sight.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhongli Wuji stiffened as his pupils contracted. He seemed to have felt Lin Xun looking directly at him in that split second earlier.

    What kind of gaze was that?

    It was calm and indifferent like a ck abyss that was overflowing with endless murderous intent!

    "How can this be?"

    Sha Liuchan¡¯s, Qing Lian''er¡¯s, and the others¡¯ expressions also changed. They had also felt Lin Xun¡¯s gaze like Zhongli Wuji.

    Sha Liuchan could not help but ask, "Could something have gone wrong in the array? Didn''t you say that even a King stage old monster would be trapped and killed?"

    "This array was personally made by an ancestor of my Blue Luan n. How can there possibly be something wrong with it? He must be proficient in the art of runes, which is why he is always able to avert danger."

    Qing Lian''er frowned, feeling somewhat bewildered. Even a King stage old monster would not be as rxed as Lin Xun, let alone a Cyclic Derivation expert.

    The only exnation was that Lin Xun was also adept in runes!

    "Everyone, it looks like we¡¯ll have to use our full power!"

    Qing Lian''er gritted her teeth as ruthlessness surged in her clear eyes. "Although it will consume a huge amount of aeth power, we no longer have a choice!"

    "I kindly beseech the two of you to guard us while we focus." Zhongli Wuji looked toward Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun, who both nodded in agreement.

    Zhongli Wuji and the others didn¡¯t hold back any longer and channeled all of their power into the array disks.

    Rumble!

    The scenery abruptly changed inside the array and became increasingly terrifying.

    Ao!

    A green dragon rushed out from the green mountains in the east and released a roar that rippled across the nine heavens.

    ROAR!

    A hundred-foot-long white tiger leaped out from the ck hellish area in the west, emitting blindingly sharp golden light as ominous killing intent shook the cosmos.

    Crash~

    In the moltennd of the south, a vermilion bird spread its wings and soared into the air. Thousands of bright red mes rose from its gorgeous wings, burning space itself and incinerating the universe.

    Dong!

    In the vastnds of the north, a ck tortoise lumbered forth. Its limbs were like pirs that could support the sky and every step it took shook the ground, crushing everything in its path.

    An ancient and cryptic restriction power unfurled from the array like an almighty King stage expert descending upon thend, capable of subduing an entire world and sweeping through the eight barrens.

    This was the true power of the King-level forbidden array. In the outside world, it could effortlessly burn an entire city to ashes and tten ten thousand miles of mountains!

    However...

    At this critical moment, Zhongli Wuji and the others suddenly discovered that Lin Xun had vanished from the array!

    "What''s going on?"

    Zhongli Wuji''s expression darkened.

    "Could he have already been exterminated?"

    Sha Liuchan was also bewildered.

    "He¡¯s still alive. Although we cannot lock down his location, the power of the array tells me that he¡¯s still hiding somewhere inside it!"

    A cold and murderous light shone in Qing Lian''er¡¯s clear eyes. "Make sure not to show any negligence, otherwise, he will find an opening and make all our work go to waste!"

    Zhongli Wuji and the others inwardly shivered, not daring to let themselves be distracted at this crucial juncture.

    Nearby, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun were somewhat puzzled. Such a King-level forbidden array should be able to crush a Cyclic Derivation expert as easily as an ant. So why was it nothing but surprise after surprise with Demon God Lin?

    Could...he still have a trump card up his sleeve?

    The same thought instantly appeared in their minds: the Saint treasure!

    Only the power of a Saint treasure could allow a Cyclic Derivation expert like Lin Xun to persist in the King-level forbidden array until now!

    Previously, the two of them had still been somewhat skeptical when they heard the rumors of Lin Xun possessing a Saint treasure.

    However, they were now almost certain that it was true!

    Uncontroble greed surged in their hearts at the thought of this.

    The treasures in Demon God Lin¡¯s possession might even be better than the treasures on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree!

 Chapter 906: Blown Up By A Punch

    In the King-level forbidden array, Lin Xun was wrapped in Suanni Qi whichpletely concealed his presence.

    Omm~

    In his hand, a small, thumb-sized bottle spurted out primordial-chaos-like light that rippled with peculiar undtions.

    The restriction power fiercely surging at him from all directions was silently swallowed by the small bottle before it could get close.

    It was the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    Lin Xun had a peculiar expression. He was originally struck by a sh of inspiration to test it out and never imagined that the magical little bottle would be capable of storing the restriction power of the array!

    He could clearly feel the attacking force, essence, and aura of the array being calmly sucked into the bottle.

    "What an incredible artifact. It can not only swallow attacks and umte their power but is also capable of amodating the power of an array. It''s simply amazing..."

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed in amazement. The Dao Immeasurable Bottle was the special reward obtained in the second trial and was an exceptionally unique artifact.

    Even until now, Lin Xun had yet to unearth the full extent of its abilities.

    Hmm?

    Lin Xun suddenly noticed that as the bottle swallowed more and more power, strange cryptic runes began to emerge on its surface.

    At the same time, the bottle started to be hotter and buzzed as if it was going to be filled soon.

    However, when Lin Xun tried to control it with his spirit power, the bottle suddenly stopped shaking and stabilized as it gave off an azure glow.

    Its suction power grew even stronger, devouring all of the restriction attacks as if it had infinite capacity.

    Understanding dawned upon Lin Xun.

    The Dao Immeasurable Bottle did not need to be controlled. On the contrary, spirit power was the key to releasing its power!

    ¡­¡­

    "Is he dead yet?"

    Outside the King-level forbidden array, Sha Liuchan had be somewhat antsy, his forehead dotted with sweat. While the King-level forbidden array''s power was terrifying, it was also very draining to control.

    Of course, if there was a rune founder or King stage expert present, they would be more than capable of controlling it without much effort.

    Although Sha Liuchan, Qing Lian''er, and the others were a few of the most outstanding individuals among the younger generation, they were still only Cyclic Derivation experts and were unable to sustain the array for prolonged periods.

    "Nope."

    Qing Lian¡¯er''s face had also be a little ugly. Her breathing was slightly ragged and herplexion quite pale, which were signs that she was beginning to tire as well.

    "How did ite to this?"

    Zhongli Wuji''s expression was gloomy as a sense of foreboding rose within him.

    Come on, this was a King-level forbidden array!

    So why was it unable to kill a Cyclic Derivation youngster?

    Sha Liuchan growled, "Qing Lian''er, are you scamming us? Why do I feel like my power is draining faster and faster?"

    "Shut your trap! Do you think I¡¯m as devious as Demon God Lin?" Qing Lian''er frowned, clearly displeased.

    "Miss Lian''er, if this goes on, it won''t take more than fifteen minutes for us to bepletely exhausted!" Zhongli Wuji took a deep breath and tried to calm himself.

    Qing Lian''er did not dare to guarantee anything at this juncture and ultimately gritted her teeth and said, "Hold on a little longer..."

    Zhongli Wuji replied in a low voice, "We shall endure a little more then."

    They had initially been ecstatic at the sight of Lin Xun being trapped, but all of them now wore ugly and uncertain expressions, stuck between a rock and hard ce.

    "It seems that the situation is taking a turn for the worse." Lightning seemed to sh in Lei Qianjun¡¯s eyes.

    Mu Jianting exined with a calm expression, "It¡¯s actually rather simple to understand. The King-level forbidden array¡¯s full power can only be brought out by a King stage expert or a rune founder. Zhongli Wuji and the others don¡¯t have a deep understanding of runes, and their cultivation is far below the King stage. Hence, it is only natural for mistakes to ur. "

    "What''s more, don''t forget that Demon God Lin possesses a Saint treasure. How can it be so easy to kill him?"

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on?"

    The experts watching from afar also realized that something was wrong. If they were to think about it logically, a King-level forbidden array should be more than capable of instantly deciding victory.

    Hence, it was very unusual for there to be no result after so long.

    "That King-level forbidden array can¡¯t be a fake, right?"

    Several experts voiced a certain suspicion. However, their words nearly made Qing Lian¡¯er vomit blood. Fake? This was an ancient treasure made by an ancestor of the Blue Luan n and had been passed down through many generations!

    Some experts began to banter, "It created such a big disturbance, but seemed to have ended up firing a nk...isn¡¯t that a little embarrassing?"

    Embarrassing?

    Embarrassing my ass!

    Sha Liuchan was so angry that he wanted to strangle someone. This wasn¡¯t a show! They were genuinely trying to kill Demon God Lin!

    "Hehe, so many supreme heaven prides, and they even set up a King-level forbidden array, yet they can¡¯t deal with a single Demon God Lin? Hehe...heh..."

    The sarcastic voice and shrillughter were rich with ridicule.

    All of a sudden, Zhongli Wuji snapped as murderous intent burst from his eyes.

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun also frowned. The situation was growing out of hand. If Demon God Lin somehow managed to escape, it would be extremely humiliating for all of them.

    Mu Jianting inquired, "Do you guys need help?"

    He naturally didn¡¯t wish to see such a great opportunity go to waste. It was more than being disgraced because the revenge of Demon God Lin would be far more dire.

    However, his words only made Zhongli Wuji and the others feel increasingly embarrassed and annoyed. Wasn¡¯t he implying that they weren¡¯t capable enough to handle this?

    "No need, we can resolve it ourselves!" Zhongli Wuji and the others secretly swore to squeeze out every drop of power they had.

    ¡­¡­

    I¡¯m reaching my limit.

    Lin Xun observed that even while channeling his maximum spirit power, he was beginning to lose control of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle as it began to tremble again.

    Rustle!

    Lin Xun immediately put away the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and rose to his feet, deciding that this was the time to start breaking the array.

    ¡­¡­

    "He¡¯s finally shown up!"

    Sha Liuchan was drenched in sweat and panting. However, he quickly turned ecstatic at the sight of Lin Xun.

    "Quickly, surround him with full power."

    Zhongli Wuji and the others were also overjoyed that Lin Xun had appeared, believing that he was about to reach his limit and had no choice but to stop hiding.

    Rumble!

    The power of the King-level forbidden array became increasingly terrifying as light rumbled across the area.

    Mu Jianting, Lei Qianjun, and the experts watching in the distance were the first to notice the change in the situation. It seemed as if the deciding moment would soon arrive.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s hearts rose in their chests.

    ¡­¡­

    Even further away, a smile spread from the corners of Yu Lingkong''s lips as said to Ji Xingyao in a low voice, "Watch carefully, the victor will soon be decided."

    "A group of supreme heaven prides joined forces and are even employing a King-level forbidden array. There¡¯s no honor even if they win, and the outside world will onlyugh at them." Ji Xingyao wore a serene expression while her tone was as cold as snow.

    Yu Lingkong merely smiled and said, "In the great dao struggle, no one can deny that connections and backgrounds are also a source of strength."

    "However, you can only rely on yourself to truly rise above and attain the supreme King stage absolute peak king realm." Ji Xingyao clearly did not agree with Yu Lingkong''s viewpoint.

    "Miss Ji, you seem to be reluctant to see him die." Yu Lingkong frowned imperceptibly.

    Ji Xingyao nonchntly said, "If it were me, I would not use such a method to kill my enemy. In short, such a victory is unfair."

    Yu Lingkong apuded. "Miss Ji has a great mindset."

    However, Ji Xingyao''s expression suddenly froze at this moment as astonishment shed in her eyes

    Being ignored by her made Yu Lingkong a little unhappy, but when he followed Ji Xingyao''s gaze, he was also taken aback as a dreadful light began to shine from his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    The fluctuations of the King-level forbidden array became increasingly terrifying as if it was a chaotic furnace about to burn away everything in the world.

    Zhongli Wuji and the others wore sinister expressions while inwardly excited. It was time to end it since Demon God Lin had appeared.

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun poised themselves to immediately rush in and seize the Saint treasure and blessings the moment Lin Xun was killed.

    "Is Demon God Lin at the end of his rope?" The expressions of several experts fluctuated in uncertainty with mixed emotions.

    "It¡¯s already amazing that he managed tost so long in a King-level forbidden array. Even if he¡¯s killed, this feat will definitely shake the West Infinity World."

    "Eh? Is that?"

    Many experts were soon astonished to discover that Lin Xun had appeared outside the still vigorously operating King-level forbidden array...

    ¡­¡­

    "Demon God Lin, you''re finished!" Sha Liuchanughed loudly despite panting heavily and on hisst legs. He was feeling an unprecedented amount of joy and exhration.

    Once Lin Xun was dead, all of the shame he had suffered would be washed away!

    "Is that so?"

    "Of course, if he survives, I''ll happily chop off my head and give it to him as a gift!"

    At this point, Sha Liuchan froze because he finally realized that something was wrong. He nearly jumped three feet in the air as his jaw dropped in shock. "You you you...when did you get out? "

    "I I I...just came out." Lin Xun disyed a wide grin. He stood there with his hands behind his back, his body bathed in clear, dreamy light.

    Sha Liuchan''s expression immediately became very entertaining to look at. It contained dismay, anger, embarrassment, and indescribable panic.

    He never imagined that Lin Xun would casually walk out of the King-level forbidden array.

    "You!" In the distance, Zhongli Wuji, Qing Lian''er, and the others were alsopletely dumbfounded and felt like they were hallucinating.

    It was just far too bizarre. That¡¯s a King-level forbidden array! How can such a thing happen?

    There weren¡¯t the only ones. The watching experts in the distance were also stupefied. What the hell is going on?

    Boom!

    Lin Xununched his assault without waiting for them to return to their senses. He rushed forth and appeared in front of the closest target, Sha Liuchan, as his fingers clenched into a fist and ruthlessly smashed downward like a divine mountain.

    Bang!

    Caught off guard, Sha Liuchan''s body immediately caved inward as his bones abruptly snapped amidst an explosion of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 907: Overwhelming Might of the Demon God

    Moments earlier, everyone believed that it was only a matter of time before Lin Xun died after being trapped in the King-level forbidden array.

    After all, it was a King-level forbidden array controlled by a group of supreme heaven prides. Such terrifying power would make any expert despair.

    Who could have imagined that such a reversal would ur?

    The most unbelievable part was that the King-level forbidden array was still operating and clearly undamaged. Despite this, Lin Xun seemed to have walked out untouched!

    It was too abrupt and caught everyone off guard.

    It was only after Sha Liuchan was killed that the experts present finally snapped back to reality.

    Blood sttered onto the ground.

    Sha Liuchan was a supreme heaven pride, but he was unable to withstand even a single punch from Lin Xun and was killed on the spot. The bloody scene was so horrific that it immediately returned everyone to their senses.

    There was no disputing the fact that Demon God Lin was somehow able to survive the King-level forbidden array and even walked out of it unharmed!

    "You...how dare you!"

    Zhongli Wuji was shocked, angry, and horrified. How could they fight when even the King-level forbidden array failed to deal with Demon God Lin?

    "How dare I? Shouldn¡¯t you think before you speak?" Lin Xun was already rushing over again as he spoke. He was filled with hatred and anger and refused to tolerate them any longer.

    At the Four Seasons Pavilion, Zhongli Wuji had already mored that he would be the first to kill Lin Xun before they arrived at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. Presently, they had cooperated and nned to use a King-level forbidden array to kill him. It was simply uneptable!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun charged like an unstoppable demon god, striking terror in everyone present.

    "Hmph!" Zhongli Wuji¡¯s eyes turned sinisterly cold as he unleashed his trump card.

    ng!

    The ck Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle shot forth like a bolt of lightning. It was strangely swift and possessed an unimaginably terrifying pration power.

    Swish!

    Meanwhile, a glittering snow-white de flew out from Lin Xun. He was prepared for the attack and would not be caught by surprise like before.

    ng!

    The two objects collided. Instead of treasures, they resembled two unrivaled masters exchanging blows, producing bursts of terrifying light and deafening explosions.

    Zhongli Wuji shuddered from the impact, causing him to nearly cough blood. The most rming thing, however, was that his ck Spirit Demon Subduing Shuttle had a clear chip and had been nearly cut in half.

    This was an ancestral weapon of the Zhongli n. Although it was no Supreme King Weapon, it had always been capable of rivaling the power of such weapons. Despite this, it had received serious damage after a single sh!

    "Run!"

    Zhongli Wuji turned around and fled. Controlling the King-level forbidden array had consumed most of his strength, and now even his trump card had been damaged. How could he possibly have the courage to face Lin Xun again?

    However, he was already a split second too slow because Lin Xun had seized the initiative after releasing the Broken de and thrust his palm at the opponent.

    On his palm, the Bi¡¯an Seal waspressed to the limit as blinding light blossomed from it.

    Thump!

    Zhongli Wuji was struck on the back by the seal the moment he turned around. The sound of bones shattering rang out as he was sent flying into the air, almost fainting due to the pain as he violently coughed blood.

    At this critical moment, he waved his sleeve and summoned an umbre covered in swirling ck light. It opened with a buzzing noise, covering the earth and sky.

    It was another of Zhongli Wuji''s trump cards, the Universe Umbre, that boasted incredible defensive power. The umbre was covered in mystical dao runes that could reflect an opponent¡¯s attacks.

    "Lin Xun, are you that determined to kill me? Aren''t you worried about the Zhongli n¡¯s vengeance when you leave Cangwu Mountain?" Zhongli Wuji threatened with an ugly expression while inwardly panicking.

    He could notprehend how Demon God Lin could be so terrifying that even a King-level forbidden array had failed to kill him. Moreover, hisbat power was irrationally strong.

    Lin Xun''s eyes were ice-cold as anger rose in his heart. It was clearly the other party who repeatedly tried to kill him first yet Zhongli Wuji was now acting like a victim and even threatening him. This was simply intolerable.

    Swish!

    The Broken de shot forth like a sh of illusory light. In the blink of an eye, a slit was torn open in the Universe Umbre.

    Zhongli Wuji''s expression changed drastically as his soul nearly left his body in rm. What kind of treasure is that? Why is it so freakishly powerful?

    Qing Lian''er came to his rescue at this dangerous juncture. She arrived wielding a long and narrow azure battle de that resembled a bird¡¯s beak.

    Dong!

    Instead of avoiding the attack, Lin Xun threw a punch. Resplendent fist-force swiftly neutralized the strike with a loud rumble while Qing Lian¡¯er was sent careening through the air with a shriek as if she had been viciously struck by a hurricane.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun refused to relent and dove at Zhongli Wuji!

    He hated this always evilly smiling person the most. In fact, he even strongly suspected that the idea to trap him came from Zhongli Wuji.

    ¡­¡­

    "Should I go or not?" Lei Qianjun stirred restlessly. He could tell that the Broken de wielded by Lin Xun was an extraordinary item and was likely a spirit weapon!

    Spirit weapons were supreme treasures forged from real divine materials, possessing power that was even more horrifying than Supreme King Weapons. In fact, some of the stronger spirit weapons would not lose out to Saint treasures!

    "Wait a little longer." Mu Jianting, however, sensed that the situation didn¡¯t bode well for them. The fact that even a King-level forbidden array could not trap Lin Xun had deeply shaken him, causing him to be even warier of thetter.

    He suspected that even several of his trump cards would be of no use against Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    After exiting the King-level forbidden array, Lin Xun disyed his overwhelming power and yed Sha Liuchan with a single punch before anyone could react.

    Now, he was steamrolling over Zhongli Wuji and Qing Lian''er. That unstoppable presence shocked the watching experts in the distance and left them in a trance.

    Crack!

    Another hole was torn open in the Universe Umbre as the sound of something breaking spread from it. It was a sign that the ancient treasure had been ruined.

    However, Zhongli Wuji didn¡¯t have time to feel heartbroken over it. He could feel a fatal danger looming over him as he fled with all his might like a panicked dog that had lost its home.

    As a supreme heaven pride, he had never felt so miserable in his life. The indescribable shame and panic that flooded him made him feel as if he was on the verge of falling apart.

    Qing Lian''er wasn¡¯t in good shape either. The King-level forbidden array had been her best trump card, and she never imagined that it would fail to kill Lin Xun. It was a devastating blow to her.

    She had already tried to flee several times, hoping to avoid Lin Xun for the time being and wait for another opportunity to strike back at him again. However, he always forcibly intercepted her the moment she showed any sign of escaping.

    This left her with no choice but to fight for her life.

    Boom!

    The Universe Umbre was finally sliced apart by the Broken de and exploded. An incredible ancient treasure was thus destroyed.

    "Brother Mu, how much longer are you guys waiting before you make your move?"

    Zhongli Wuji screamed in fear. He was at the end of the rope and could only ce all his hopes on Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun.

    However, his heart soon turned cold because neither of them reacted to his plea for help!

    "You guys..."

    Zhongli Wuji was furious. However, his neck was broken with a loud crack before he could finish his sentence, leaving him still ring angrily even in death.

    Another supreme heaven pride had been killed!

    The watching experts'' eyes nearly popped from their sockets. There were powerful ancient factions behind Zhongli Wuji and Sha Liuchan. How could Demon God Lin kill them just like that? Wasn¡¯t he the least bit afraid of the consequences?

    It was simply unimaginable.

    Qing Lian''er shrieked in terror as her entire body turned cold. Before this, she had always viewed Lin Xun as a target to be bullied and never expected that a youngster from the lower ne, who had no one to rely on, would be so ruthless and decisive.

    "It''s your turn!"

    Lin Xun looked over with cold ck eyes that resembled the abyss, causing Qing Lian''er to shiver uncontrobly as if she was in an ice cave as her face turned deathly pale.

    What kind of person is this?

    That¡¯s not right!

    He¡¯s not a person but a demon god!

    Even the proud Qing Lian''er despaired at this moment. She regretted offending such a fearless demon god.

    "Miss Lian''er, don''t be afraid. We will not allow Demon God Lin to do as he pleases!"

    Mu Jianting finally made his move. With a howl, he charged into battle as his pine-patterned sword glowed, sending sts of sword-will in all directions.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, Lei Qianjun attacked from another side with his Thunder Staff.

    "Get lost. You guys merely defeated losers. Do you think you can stop me from killing anyone?!" Light intensified around Lin Xun as he swung his deadly fists.

    He was still pissed off. He had no grudge with them yet they not only narrowly failed to kill him with a sneak attack but they also subsequentlyid a sinister trap for him. If not for his mastery of runes, he would have met his end in the King-level forbidden array.

    To make things worse, these two guys were now trying to protect Qing Lian''er. They truly embodied the essence of taking a mile after being given an inch. Hence, he strongly believed they deserved nothing but death!

    Swish!

    The Broken de whistled through the air and struck at Mu Jianting, while a hornless ice dragon phantasm rose from Lin Xun and rushed at Lei Qianjun.

    Meanwhile, he continued to advance toward Qing Lian''er to finish her off.

    A single individual was simultaneously attacking three supreme heaven prides. If word of this got out, it would almost certainly result in a hugemotion.

    Who in the West Infinity World or even the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain would dare to be so arrogant and aggressive?

    Boom!

    The sky andnd shook as the air exploded while Lin Xun swiftly closed in on Qing Lian''er, crossing a thousand feet in a sh.

    Mu Jianting''s face turned white with rage as he shouted, "You dare?!"

    He and Lei Qianjun desperately attacked as they rushed over.

    Meanwhile, Qing Lian''er turned and ran. She had already lost the will to fight and did not have any hope that Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun would be able to save her from the unstoppable Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately, she was still a beat slow. Heavenshaking fist-force from Lin Xun mmed into her, causing her to burst into chunks of flesh.

    At the same time, Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun finally arrived only for a Bixi phantasm to emerge from Lin Xun¡¯s back and block their attacks.

    Rumble!

    Erratic explosions of light resulted from the dreadful sh. The watching experts in the distance were frozen in ce, rendered speechless by the events since a while ago.

    The overwhelming might of a demon god was fully disyed by Lin Xun at this very moment!

 Chapter 908: Extinction Lightning Eye

    Chapter 908 Extinction Lightning Eye

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun ultimately failed to save Qing Lian''er, and she was killed by Lin Xun. She burst into chunks of flesh and blood, painting a horrific and bloody picture.

    The watching experts in the distance shivered. Too strong! He did what he said and killed after dering it. Even two supreme heaven prides were unable to stop him!

    Surprisingly, after Qing Lian''er¡¯s body exploded, her primordial spirit abruptly turned into a blue luan phantasm and swiftly flew away.

    It appeared she had abandoned her body right before dying and was able to preserve her primordial spirit.

    However, a dao sound spread from Lin Xun¡¯s mouth as the Po Roar was unleashed in the form of a golden sound wave.

    Boom!

    Qing Lian''er''s primordial spirit suffered heavy damage, causing her to scream in agony as she nearly disintegrated.

    In the end, only a wisp of her spirit managed to escape.

    It wasn¡¯t mercy from Lin Xun. Instead, it was because he no longer had the attention to spare due to the ferocious attacks from Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun.

    "Lin Xun, you¡¯re seeking your own death!" Mu Jianting was furious. He and Lei Qianjun had tried to save Qing Lian''er, only for her to almost die. It was humiliating to even think about.

    "Still dare to make such threats when you¡¯re in danger yourself? Do you actually think I can¡¯t handle you two?" Lin Xun turned around with frighteningly cold eyes and did not hesitate to rush at Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun.

    Qing Lian''er¡¯s escape left him in a sour mood and made him hate Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun even more. These two had repeatedly made a mess of his affairs, and he could no longer forgive them.

    "How dare you almost kill the person we wanted to protect?!" Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun also had angry expressions as terrifying auras pulsed from them.

    "Cut the crap and hand over your lives!" Lin Xun went straight for the kill. Resplendent fist-force made the surroundings tremble as the sky changed color due to the overly terrifying energy fluctuations.

    Moreover, a clear divine radiance spread from him as every inch of his skin flowed with the power of Dao Meaning, making him resemble a glorious sun.

    Boom!

    Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun didn¡¯t back down. One controlled an ancient pine-patterned sword, while the other wielded a Thunder Staff as they fiercely shed with Lin Xun.

    "We were acting weak earlier because we wanted to use the array to kill you. Did you actually believe we¡¯re afraid of you?"

    Mu Jianting abruptly raised his head, revealing a handsome face filled with murderous intent and piercing cold eyes.

    His tall figure stepped forward, instantly shrinking the distance between his feet, as a stream of runes flowed from his pine-patterned sword and rained down upon Lin Xun with terrifying power.

    ng!

    Both parties shed head-on, producing a screeching ng that pierced the eardrums. It was clear that both sides had no intention of avoiding.

    For a time, the area was filled with scenes of great destruction as blinding light unfurled along with destructive power that would shake anyone¡¯s heart.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The two individuals shed over a dozen times in an instant as they fiercely fought. It wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to call it an earth-shaking duel between the apex.

    There was no denying that Mu Jianting was clearly much stronger than before. His pine-patterned sword disyed a whole new level of power, allowing hisbat power to rise ordingly.

    However, he was ultimately pushed back and forced to retreat as he coughed blood. His body was in disarray, and his expression had be very unsightly.

    He was strong, but Lin Xun was stronger!

    To make it worse, Lin Xun was also fighting against Lei Qianjun as well. Despite being in a one versus two scenario, Lin Xun remained unmatched. This made Mu Jianting shocked and angry.

    Shiing!

    The glittering illusory Broken de shed in the air, almost seeding in cutting Mu Jianting¡¯s neck.

    A strand of his long hair was sliced instead, only managing to flutter in the air for a moment before it was torn to bits and destroyed.

    Mu Jianting¡¯s heart jumped in rm. He no longer dared to let himself lose focus again. After all, the opponent was too strong and unimaginably difficult to deal with.

    Lin Xun grew increasingly illusory as bright clear light seemed to steam from him. He moved so quickly that he seemed to flicker in the air as he controlled the Broken de to deal with Mu Jianting while he shed with Lei Qianjun.

    His fists were not the least bit inferior to the Broken de. They were ferocious, savage, and indestructible, making him resemble an ancient demon god.

    Boom!

    It didn''t take long before Lei Qianjun also staggered back, his heart beating wildly in horror. He had no choice but to retreat because Lin Xun was simply too strong.

    "If I knew this would happen, I should have joined forces with the others to kill you earlier!"

    The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. They should have acted decisively while Lin Xun was facing Zhongli Wuji and the others instead of opting to watch from the sidelines and miss what might have been their best opportunity.

    "Even if you guys made your move back then, it wouldn¡¯t do anything to change the oue."

    Lin Xun inwardly sneered. To think Lei Qianjun was shameless enough to make such a remark as if Lin Xun had some kind of amazing advantage over them.

    The Sacred Battle Art churned ferociously in his body, causing his presence to abruptly change again by bestowing it a fearless and invincible aura.

    Rumble!

    He charged forward, still using the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. However, his fist-force was now different from before. The aura alone greatly shook the group of experts in the distance, making them feel despair and fear.

    The sky andnd began to ripple due to the terrifying energies of the battle as Lin Xun seemed to transform into an almighty demon god that was sweeping through the nine heavens with unstoppable momentum!

    "This..." At a certain spot extremely far away, Yu Lingkong''s heart shuddered as his eyes rapidly flickered.

    "I can¡¯t believe he became stronger again, is this his real limit..." Although Ji Xingyao appeared calm on the outside, her heart was churning wildly.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Lei Qianjun immediately sensed that this wasn¡¯t good and tried to resist with all his might. However, he was still forced back by punch after punch.

    Toward the end, he could not stop himself from coughing blood as hisplexion turned deathly pale and his body convulsed uncontrobly.

    He had suffered grave injuries, and his internal energy had fallen into disorder while he continued to be one-sidedly brutalized by Lin Xun.

    Bang!

    In the end, he was sent flying into the air like a kite with a broken string.

    Meanwhile, Mu Jianting was also in a precarious situation. When Lin Xun activated the Sacred Combat Art, the Broken de¡¯s power was also greatly boosted. Its sharpness became even more unrivaled and its killing qi began to affect the surroundings.

    The pine-patterned sword shook and wailed incessantly under the unforgiving beating and seemed to be on the verge of breaking. Mu Jianting¡¯s long hair was messily scattered, his clothes were in tatters, and any visible skin on his body was covered in wounds and blood.

    These were injuries inflicted by the de qi released from the Broken de!

    The experts in the distance were paralyzed by shock.

    Sha Liuchan was killed by a punch, Zhongli Wuji¡¯s neck was snapped, and Qing Lian''er was left with only a wisp of her spirit and barely managed to escape.

    Now, even Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun werepletely suppressed and suffered heavy injuries. All of this only showed how invincible and frightening Lin Xun was!

    "It seems that he has also stepped onto the supreme path of the Cyclic Derivation stage. No wonder he dares to act so fearlessly." Killing intent shed in Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes. The revtion made it impossible for him to remainposed.

    Ji Xingyao was silent as she recalled the first time she fought Lin Xun in the me Capital. She had already faintly perceived back then that he had attained the supreme path. However, she had been uncertain about it.

    These suspicions had now been further confirmed.

    At this point, a change urred on the battlefield.

    Thepletely suppressed Lei Qianjun suddenly roared, "I''ve put up with you for long enough. Die!"

    Swish!

    A vertical eye opened on his forehead, and a bizarre and terrifying pitch-ck thunderbolt that made even the sun and moon appear dim inparison shot out and headed straight for Lin Xun.

    "Extinction Lightning Eye!" In the distance, Yu Lingkong¡¯s and Ji Xingyao''s expressions changed slightly.

    It was an innate talent power that had been lost countless years ago that was iparably frightening because it went against all natural order with its ability to destroy all arts!

    They never imagined even in their wildest dreams that Lei Qianjun''s true trump card would be such a dreadful innate talent power.

    Although Lin Xun was prepared for such a development, due to the close proximity, the ck thunderbolt still managed to pierce a bloody hole in his shoulder.

    The most bizarre part was that the ck thunderbolt contained the power of extinction. In an instant, the power spread to the surroundings, attempting to erase his life-bound Divine Derivation Wheel!

    It was the foundation of his cultivation. If destroyed, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation would be crippled.

    "Lin Xun, it¡¯s time for you to die!" Lei Qianjunughed loudly.

    "Is that so?"

    With an icy snort, a ck hole emerged around Lin Xun as a strange suction power emerged.

    Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer!

    In the blink of an eye, the abnormality in Lin Xun''s body was devoured without a trace. Even the wound on his shoulder swiftly began to heal.

    "What..." Lei Qianjun froze as if struck by lightning, confused by what had transpired.

    He was in an extremely weak state because he had yet to properly master the power of the Extinction Lightning Eye and had barely managed to pull it off.

    He had originally believed it would easily cripple Lin Xun. Who would have anticipated that Lin Xun would instead recover in a sh

    He wasn¡¯t the only one to have such thoughts. Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao were also greatly rmed. How could the extinction power bepletely ineffective against Lin Xun?

    Was this even possible?

    By this juncture, Lei Qianjun had already gonepletely mad, unable to ept reality. He tried to execute the Extinction Lightning Eye again only to cough blood and fail.

    His energy had been depleted, and he could not use it a second time!

    "Die!"

    Lin Xun stormed at him with an icy expression.

    "Brother Mu!"

    At this critical moment, Lei Qianjun was scared out of his mind and tried to ask Mu Jianting for help. However, the following scene only made him iparably angry.

    Mu Jianting, who was being suppressed by Broken de, suddenly drew back and fled. From start to end, he did not show any indication of trying to save Lei Qianjun.

    Lei Qianjun¡¯s heart turned cold, feeling as if he had been stabbed in the back. He was furious and unable to imagine that his ally would abandon him at such a time.

    Boom!

    Fist-force arrived, violently jerking Lei Qianjun back to reality. However, it was toote to dodge, and his chest was instantly crushed as he was sent flying like a sandbag.

    His eyes nearly popped from their sockets as he red at the fleeing Mu Jianting with clear hatred.

    With a loud thud, he crashed into the ground a thousand feet away and could no longer rise to his feet. Blood spurted like a fountain from the bloody gaping hole in his chest.

    Lei Qianjun struggled to turn his head and look at the approaching Lin Xun, disying a look of utter resentment as he struggled to speak, "Lin Xun, you...you can''t kill...me, I...wille back...to take revenge on you..."

    However, he died before he could finish.

 Chapter 909: Obtaining Good Fortune

    Lei Qianjun was dead.

    He was full of despair and regret before he died. Furthermore, Mu Jianting¡¯sst minute betrayal was of such a great surprise to him that he wasn¡¯t able to react in time to dodge. Instead, a single fist from Lin Xun sted his entire chest apart.

    All of the experts present were shocked silly and fell silent. No one could have imagined that this fight would have ended up this way.

    Earlier, the two of them along with Zhongli Wuji and the others had joined hands and set a trap. The n was to ensnare Lin Xun within a King-level forbidden array.

    Everyone had thought that Lin Xun had no way to turn this around and was destined to be killed by the trap. At that time, many experts had sighed and thought that it was too bad for him.

    However, a miracle had happened, and he had somehow managed to get out of this death trap.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would simply stroll out of the giant array capable of trapping and killing old freaks in the King stage? Not a single hair of his had been harmed, so it was quite unbelievable.

    Shortly after that, Sha Liuchan was ughtered by a single fist, Zhongli Wuji had his neck cleanly snapped, and Qing Lian¡¯er met with cmity and only managed to escape with a sliver of her damaged spirit.

    All of this was extremely shocking, making it seem as if Lin Xun was someone that no one could prevail against, even someone from the Heavens.

    And now, Lei Qianjun had died while Mu Jianting had fled. Everyone here waspletely awed by this scene. Their minds went nk as they stood dully in one spot.

    They had all been peerless individuals of the younger generation and were known for their excellence throughout the West Infinity World. They were dazzling beyondparison.

    Yet all of them had been met with cmity. The casualties were disastrous as Lin Xun had defeated them all by himself. This was too shocking.

    If news of this came out, then it was destined to cause a big uproar!

    ¡­¡­

    Eh?

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun was about to chase after Mu Jianting when he suddenly noticed that a vertical eye had appeared from Lei Qianjun¡¯s ruined corpse. It had a halo of ck lightning around it and gave off an incredibly odd aura.

    The Extinction Lightning Eye!

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils became constricted. Before he could react, he saw that the vertical eye acted on its own. A sudden burst of lightning sparks came out and engulfed Lei Qianjun¡¯s corpse before it disappeared in the void.

    It acted so quickly that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t even try to stop it.

    This made his expression grow dark. He recalled what Lei Qianjun had said just before he had died. "Lin Xun, you...you can''t kill...me, I...wille back...to take revenge on you..."

    ¡°Is it because of that vertical eye?¡± Lin Xun sighed inwardly.

    However, Lin Xun was quite certain that even if there was a chance that Lei Qianjun was alive, it¡¯d take some time before he couldpletely recover!

    Lin Xun decided not to tarry and continued to clear up the battlefield as much as he could.

    Although this fight had been incredibly vicious and dangerous, the gains were also quiterge. Sha Liuchan and Zhongli Wuji had died, so all of their treasures had be Lin Xun¡¯s spoils.

    Furthermore, these items were quite out of the ordinary!

    For example, Qing Lian¡¯er had left behind a set of array gs and formation discs that was capable of setting a formation that could trap a King level expert.

    Furthermore, the lucky opportunities that these peerless experts had snatched in the past had now all be spoils in Lin Xun¡¯s storage item.

    While Lin Xun was sweeping up the spoils from the battlefield, the cultivators in the far distance were slowly getting over their shock. When they saw him scooping up treasures, no one tried to steal any even though they were all jealous of his luck.

    After all, Lin Xun had just ughtered his way through a group of peerless experts right in front of them. Who would have the guts to try to rob him of the loot?

    In the far distance, Yu Lingkong¡¯s cold eyes flickered slightly, but he ultimately didn¡¯t make a move in the end.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± Ji Xingyao suddenly looked towards Yu Lingkong. She had acutely sensed that thetter¡¯s killing intent had wavered slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Yu Lingkong smiled slightly as his expression came tranquil again. ¡°I¡¯ll allow him to live for a bit longer. After all, he¡¯s destined to die by my hand sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°It looks like you have a lot of confidence in killing him.¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s eyes shed with an unknown light.

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s lips curved up slightly into a profound smile as he said, ¡°Miss Ji, perhaps you would also be this way if it was a life or death situation, right?¡±

    Ji Xingyao didn¡¯t bother replying and simply turned around to go elsewhere.

    Yu Lingkong also didn¡¯t try to restart the discussion. He raised his eyes and nced at Lin Xun in the distance before turning around and leaving.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°They all left? I had thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist attacking now, but apparently they¡¯re all bing more cautious now.¡±

    Lin Xun lifted his head while he was in the middle of picking up his spoils. His dark eyes scanned the distance, and he frowned ever so slightly.

    Earlier, when he had been fighting with Mu Jianting, he had sharply sensed that there were some strong auras watching them attentively from a hidden ce.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, then he would have chosen a blitzkrieg strategy and quickly ughtered his enemies instead of getting entangled with Mu Jianting and the others.

    In addition, there was a reason why he didn¡¯t leave immediately. He had been waiting to see if there was anyone else who wanted to jump out.

    However, contrary to his expectations, no one came out in the end. Evidently, that giant battle from earlier had made the people hiding in the dark much more wary and cautious, so they didn¡¯t dare to directly intervene.

    ¡°This is a bit tricky then¡­¡±

    Lin Xun pondered as he knew that when his enemies became more careful, it only meant it¡¯d make things more difficult for him.

    In the end, he wasn¡¯t that concerned though. He still had some trump cards in his hand. If he truly encountered a fatal danger, then he would still have some insurance.

    Swish!

    Before long, Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed, and he left with his spoils of war, disappearing into the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s Demon God Lin for you, eh¡­with something this big happening, in the future, who in the younger generation within the West Infinity World could possiblypete with him?¡±

    The spectating cultivators on the side only began discussing what had happened after Lin Xun left. All of them feltplex feelings about it.

    ¡°Perhaps only peerless individuals like Fairy Ji or Young Master Yu canpete with him.¡±

    ¡°Even a King-level forbidden array couldn''t kill him. You guys, just what kind of treasure does Lin Xun hold to be able to do that?¡±

    There was also someone who was trying to be clever as he sneered, ¡°Demon God Lin has truly broken things apart and caused a bigmotion. Do you believe those geniuses are easy to kill? Even if he¡¯s able to leave here with his life, as soon as hees off of Cangwu Mountain, those old freaks from the orthodox powers will keep their eye on him and try to kill him!¡±

    Someone else reminded him, ¡°Friend, remember that a loose tongue may cause a lot of trouble. In the future, don¡¯t talk behind Lin Xun¡¯s back. He is truly a fierce guy who is not afraid of anything. He doesn¡¯t care about your origins or background and will simply kill who he pleases!¡±

    Before long, everyone else went their separate ways.

    Although the fight earlier had shocked them, they were still more interested in the fortunes and opportunities that were lying in the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    ¡­¡­

    By now, over half of the group of experts who had entered the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree had died. Many experts had fallen down in intense fights, causing waves to ripple.

    There were also some who had realized something was off. In an effort to stay alive, they gave up on the chance to seize an opportunity and firmly decided to leave and head back down to the bottom of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. Now, only a small fraction remained. These were all peerless individuals, such as Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao, Luo Jia, etc.

    Contrary to their expectations, after the first batch of fortune descended, there were still some bronze buds that hadn''t bloomed yet.

    Before long, the experts began to wait in hiding, and all the fights and quarrels disappeared.

    Time slowly passed by, and the atmosphere on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree became even more silent.

    Then splendorous, divine purple light came out of the small bronze flowers that dotted the ancient tree. It made the ce seem dreamy as a pure and holy radiance filled the air.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t more blessings descended yet?¡± Many cultivators were bewildered. This was too out of the ordinary and did not follow what had happened during previous Dao Lantern festivals.

    ¡°I have a hunch that once another blessing descends, it will be destined to be special. In fact, it¡¯s quite likely that it will be an unprecedented good fortune. Actually, it¡¯s likely that the Number One Fortune might appear this time!¡±

    There were other people who were looking forward to what would happen next.

    As for right now, Lin Xun had already awoken from his meditation session. His strength had been restored to its peak state. In fact, his cultivation had even improvedpared to before.

    He had also sensed that there was something unusual about the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, so he had arrived in the vicinity of the canopy of the tree earlier.

    Now that he had some leisure time, Lin Xun began to go over all of the treasures he had gotten earlier.

    He had gotten quite a haul after entering the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    The first thing he obtained was a precious and rarely found divine material called the Tear-Stained Phoenix Blood stone. Following that, he had suppressed a spiritually aware and unique king level herb.

    After he fought his way through that bloody battle, he obtained even more astonishing treasures. There were secret ancient treasures, precious medicinal herbs, rarely seen divine materials, and so on. He had more than a dozen total.

    For example, he had taken an azure de that resembled a sharp, long and narrow bird¡¯s beak that was called the Contrary Spirit Luan¡¯s Cry. It was an ancient treasure that was passed down through the Blue Luan n.

    Then there was the Thunder Staff he had stolen from Lei Qianjun, and its history was quite astounding. It was called the Wild Demon Thundering Staff, and it was a treasure that was personally made by a Saint from the Great Deste Lightning n.

    In addition, he had also obtained Sha Liuchan¡¯s Splendid Dark Halberd and Zhongli Wuji¡¯s Purple Jade Scepter.

    Every item he had gotten was marvelous beyondparison. Only true king-level items could possibly match them!

    There were even more miraculous medicines and materials. They had all sorts of usages and glittered pleasingly. Their value was immeasurable.

    From this, it was obvious that these peerless geniuses had startling deep foundations. They had all been born in ancient orthodoxies so they had ess to valuable cultivation resources that far surpassed what ordinary cultivators could get.

    There were four essentials for cultivation: money,panions, techniques, and resources. Out of all of them, money was the most critical, so it was obvious to see how important it was.

    Even a pig would be able to gain enlightenment with the help of a generous amount of cultivation resources and turn into a supreme and imposing pig cultivator!

    To Lin Xun, the item that made him most happy was the leather scroll and the King-level forbidden array.

    The leather scroll was filled with an azure aura, and he had taken it from Lei Qianjun. It was one of the fortunes that thetter had obtained earlier.

    The most stunning thing about this leather scroll was that it was being confined by a golden dao rune power. At Lin Xun¡¯s current level, he was unable to open it!

    Lin Xun remembered that Mu Jianting and Lei Qianjun had pretended to fight over this scroll, which had briefly piqued his interest. This had given them the opportunity to ambush him.

    However, he could now tell that this item was one of the fortunes that was born from the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

 Chapter 910: Number One Fortune

    The leather scroll was bound shut with a thread made of golden dao runes, and it was impossible to open.

    However, it emitted a splendorous azure divine light and dao sounds drifted out from it. It resembled sages chanting the dao and was so loud that even the deaf could hear it.

    It was truly quite miraculous!

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit force was quite powerful, and he had long stepped into the spirit flower convergence stage. Despite that, he was still unable to peek within the scroll to see its mysteries.

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, ¡°Does this leather scroll contain mysteries that are too paramount and far exceed my currentprehension level?¡±

    He had noticed that the key to opening the scrolly in the strand of runes that resembled a golden thread.

    After analyzing it carefully, he was quite surprised. This was because the golden strand of runes gave off the shocking scent of a Saint.

    ¡°Azure divine light, echoing dao sound, bound by a golden rune strand¡­this leather scroll must hide a mystery that is extremely profound!¡±

    After examining it for a long time, Lin Xun finally stored it away carefully in the Nameless Pagoda. Then, he looked at the King-level forbidden array set.

    This array had a hundred and eight g poles made of white jade and three formation discs. It was called the Four Divisions King Array and was personally created by the ancestor of the Blue Luan n.

    Once it was used, it could link with the power of heaven and earth and use the power of the four cardinal directions to create a restriction. It could even trap and kill king-level experts!

    From this it was easy to tell that this was a giant killing machine with power beyond imagination.

    However, only true rune founders and king level experts could exert the full power of this mysterious array.

    Earlier, when Qing Lian¡¯er and the others arranged this array, even though they worked together to operate it, they were only able to use about thirty percent of its destructive power!

    After analyzing the secrets of the King-level forbidden array, Lin Xun felt a bit scared. He was certain that if a rune founder had been the one to activate it earlier, then he would have been ughtered within moments.

    ¡°It¡¯s too bad though. This array not only consumes a lot of energy continuously, but it also requires over ten thousand pieces of high grade aeth essence. The consumption is way too high¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed inwardly.

    He was quite aware that this kind of King-level forbidden array needed to be ced onto a divine and wondrous essence vein in order to work properly. Otherwise, there was no way for someone to just take it out and use it on the go.

    After all, using over ten thousand pieces of high grade aeth essences in one instance was a bit too much. This was true not only for regr cultivators, but also experts who were from ancient orthodoxies.

    In fact, this many aeth essences could actually be used to buy a king-level weapon instead!

    ¡°However, if it can trap and kill an old freak in the king level, then the price may be worth it¡­¡± Lin Xun silently made a decision to make this a trump card of his and not reveal it unless it waspletely necessary.

    What made him rejoice was that he had obtained thirty thousand pieces of high grade aeth essence from the jade storage bracelet that Qing Lian¡¯er left behind.

    It was evident that she had known the consumption that the formation required was quite high, so she had prepared in advance.

    Unfortunately, she was not at the king stage nor was she a rune founder. Even if she prepared as much as could, it was impossible for her to reveal the true might of this killing array.

    Buzz!

    The previously quiet Ancient Dao Lantern Tree suddenly acted as if it was awakened. It emitted an undtion that no one could understand.

    Within moments, a bright and resplendent purple divine splendor spread out from the bronze trunk, astonishing everyone with the glow.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the only one affected. The other experts who were within the vicinity were all rmed. Everyone wondered if another blessing was about to descend.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Cangwu Mountain, many cultivators were waiting in worry. The Ancient Dao Lantern Tree had stayed silent for too long. Almost twelve hours had passed yet there was still no sign of the tree stirring.

    An expert frowned. ¡°Did something bad happen?¡±

    At that moment came a rumble, and everyone could see a divine purple luster had appeared halfway up Cangwu Mountain. The light shot up to the heavens and broke apart the clouds in the sky.

    Before long, the heavens, earth, mountains, rivers, and all living things had been dyed with a divine purple light that was brilliant and elegant.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Many experts were awed by this scene and opened their eyes wide. Following that, chaos broke out.

    ¡°A big blessing must be descending!¡±

    Even Granny Jin He felt her heart pounding with excitement. They had already waited for a long time, but the divine scene in front of them all made them realize that an unprecedented blessing wasing down, unlike any that had descended before!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°A great blessing is truly about to be born¡­¡± Underneath the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree were many experts. To keep themselves safe, they had long gone below to retire and were no longer willing to fight.

    However, once they witnessed this new phenomenon, many of them felt their hearts stir and a desire topete began toe up again.

    A few experts clenched their jaws and began to move up the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. They were no longer satisfied with just watching and didn¡¯t want to miss this once a lifetime opportunity.

    There was a risk of dying, but as long as they were able to snatch some luck, then all of it would be worth it!

    Halfway up the tree, they were stunned silly by something. The remaining flower buds that had not yet opened were all withering!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Everyone was astonished and could not believe their own eyes.

    As the flowers withered and peeled off of the branches, they resembled opportunities being lost. Once the shed petals hit the air, they dissolved into ashes and disappeared without a trace.

    All of those bronze flower buds represented different blessings!

    Unfortunately, now all of the remaining buds were withering and wilting. This was like seeing all of the blessings being destroyed before their own eyes. All of their hearts trembled, and they found this hard to ept.

    How could thingse to this?

    ¡°Look! The blessings that those bronze buds held are all going into the canopy of the tree!¡± someone howled.

    This roused the shocked experts. The other cultivators on the tree also noticed the oddities going on. They soon realized that the flower buds were withering because the opportunities they held within were drifting elsewhere.

    It was as if an unseen force was devouring and hoarding the power, sending it towards the canopy of the tree!

    There was a phenomenon going on in the tree canopy area, and it looked as if a purple sun was glowing. The light was resplendent and illuminated the skies and clouds. It was extremely dazzling and wondrous.

    In fact, even those at the bottom of the tree and surrounding Cangwu Mountain could clearly see this.

    ¡°Heavens, that is¡­¡±

    A sound echoed from a different area, and all of the cultivators looked surprised. This was because they realized it was not a sun but instead a bronze bud that was in the process of blooming.

    It was because the light that it was giving off was too bright and resplendent, which made it resemble a giant sun illuminating the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°The Number One Fortune. This has to be the Number One Fortune. It¡¯s unprecedented and has rarely been seen, so it¡¯s destined to be different from the others,¡± muttered an old freak as he trembled with excitement.

    All of the other old experts reacted in the same way. They all saw that the Number One Fortune was too distinct, which made it very obvious that the previous Dao Lantern Festivals were nothing like this one.

    In the past, nothing like this had ever happened before. In fact, the other bronze buds had their fortune sucked away and sent to a single flower bud in the top. It was too magical.

    They resembled a bunch of advisors going to pay their respects to the king!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Yu Lingkong quickly got up as his eyes beamed out a ray of rainbow light. He shed and disappeared quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the Number One Fortune is. Is it an inheritance? Or remnant of a Saint? Or is it some kind of divine material?¡±

    Ji Xingyao was also thinking hard at the side as she paced around. She soon floated up and headed towards the distance.

    ¡°The battle of the great age is imminent, so unprecedented blessings will appear. This time, whoever has the ability will snatch it within their hands¡­¡±

    Luo Jia looked pensive. Her entire slender body sparkled and was as dazzling as a holy phoenix.

    ¡°Old Rogue, what did you say?¡±

    Just as Lin Xun was about to head out, he suddenly sensed something in the Nameless Pagoda. The old ginseng had muttered, ¡°Do you think whelps like you can touch this blessing? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The ginseng then leisurely said, ¡°Do you want to learn more? Heh heh, then let me go first!¡±

    It was simply a supreme-king-grade herb, but it was acting like an old gangster.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t tarry. He immediately activated the wonder-gold dao light to suppress the old ginseng, tormenting him until he screamed all sorts of profanities that dirtied the ear.

    In the end, the old ginseng surrendered with an indignant expression, looking as if he wanted to die. ¡°That¡¯s the foundation of Cangwu Mountain and is the crystallization of Saint¡¯s heart blood. I can promise that you so-called geniuses are not worthy of it. In fact, it¡¯s more likely to be a cmity for you guys instead!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart chilled. This old rogue clearly knew something important.

    ¡°Be more clear!¡± Lin Xun insisted with an angry tone. He sent another strand of wonder-gold dao light to suppress the old herb after waiting for it to be more energized.

    In order to deal with this old gangster, it was necessary to use force, otherwise it¡¯d be impossible to get any cooperation out of him.

    ¡°How the heck would I know any of the details?¡± howled the old gangster angrily.

    Lin Xun continued to torment the old ginseng, ignoring its shrieks. Unfortunately, the old rascal didn¡¯t say anything of note.

    Finally, the old ginseng couldn¡¯t take it anymore and screamed, ¡°You brat, if you have the guts then just kill me now. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to kill you the day I get out of this!¡±

    He had emphasized the word kill, sounding like aplete gangster.

    No one would have ever imagined that a wise supreme-king-grade herb could actually act like a low life gangster.

    In the end, Lin Xun no longer tried to torture answers from him. After pondering a bit, he turned around and headed towards the canopy.

    Although the old rogue didn¡¯t give any real details, it was still enough for him to understand that the bronze flower bud contained a blessing that a true Saint had used their heart¡¯s blood to make. It was truly worthy of being called the foundation of Cangwu Mountain!

    This would no doubt astonish many people since it was rted to a true Saint. The blessing in question had to be extraordinary!

    Purple divine light emitted from the canopy of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree. At the very top, there was a bronze flower bud in the midst of blooming, gushing out rays of divine dao light.

    Rumble~~

    Bursts of dao sound came out one after another from the bronze bud. It resembled a giant clock that was shaking up the heavens and earth.

    Once Lin Xun arrived there, he could see that all of the peak level experts, such as Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao, and Luo Jia, had also arrived.

    Everyone was staring at the bronze bud that was beginning to bloom with different expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 911: Comprehending the Dao

    The top of the canopy towered into the clouds and was surrounded by purple mist. It looked as if it was part of a heavenly world.

    On the topmost part of the trunk of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, which was thicker than a circle created by ten people linking their hands together, was a bronze flower that was slowly blooming in a miraculous manner.

    It was only about the size of a fist, but it revealed measureless dao light that was as bright as the sun and illuminated the heavens and earth.

    In addition, a grand dao sound echoed from within and drifted out, resembling the rhythmic sounds of a morning bell and evening drum, and it was deafening.

    If someone looked closely, then they would see that the budding flower had exactly forty-nine petals. Every petal gave off a different aura as if they had been branded with different parts of the great dao. It was mystical beyondparison.

    ¡°Fifty paths, forty-nine possibilities, escape is one option, a loss rather than a supplement...¡±

    ¡°This flower houses the implications of heaven, like amp used to deduce an image, unfolding something wondrous, just like that ¡®one¡¯ that leads all things toe into being in the way of the great Dao¡­¡±

    ¡°The blessing hidden within must be extremely important!¡±

    Some experts were muttering to themselves as their expressions became increasingly fanatical.

    In the vicinity were peerless experts such as Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Luo Jia, who had arrived. They were all witnessing the change in the flower bud, and none of them could hide their excitement.

    There was no doubt that this was the Number One Fortune!

    Lin Xun was also amazed by this sight. Thest remaining bronze bud was truly startling beyondparison.

    However, if this was truly a treasure that was made by a Saint¡¯s heart blood in the past, then all of these phenomena made sense.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun heard a sweet-sounding voice being transmitted into his ear, ¡°Lin Xun, you need to be careful. Yu Lingkong has already exposed his desire to kill you. You need to take caution!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression did not flicker. He had deduced that the voice hade from Bai Lingxi, and she was currently standing next to Yu Lingkong.

    There were a few more disciples of Longevity Land next to her.

    Lin Xun still remembered that when the festival first started, there were over a dozen Longevity Land disciples who hade to participate.

    But now, over half had been eliminated. Only Bai Lingxi, Yu Lingkong, and a few others had managed to reach this ce.

    ¡°I know,¡± Lin Xun transmitted back. He wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, if Yu Lingkong didn''te to find him, then he would have gone to find the other guy first!

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush into this. Yu Linkgkong has long stepped onto the supreme bath, and he also holds the Saint Treasure, Longevity Pce. This is the most paramount treasure of Longevity Land and has all sorts of killing power. I beg you¡­¡±

    Bai Lingxi sounded quite worried and anxious as she tried to warn him.

    Lin Xun simply listened quietly as a wave of warmth appeared within his heart. Although he had many enemies, he also had many friends at his side.

    Bai Lingxi was one of those friends.

    ¡°Lingxi, just promise me one thing,¡± Lin Xun transmitted. ¡°If Yu Lingkong and I end up fighting, then you should not try to interfere.¡±

    Bai Lingxi became startled, and her starry eyes shed with aplicated light as she silently sighed inside. She now knew that it was pretty much impossible to stop this fight from happening.

    This was because neither Yu Lingkong nor Lin Xun would retreat an inch from each other!

    ¡­¡­

    Whoosh!I

    Suddenly, an expert could no longer hold himself back and rushed forward to check the flower bud out.

    But before he could get near, a stream of purple dao light flew out and hit him, sending him back forcefully more than a hundred feet back. His expression was quite dark after experiencing that.

    When the other cultivators saw this, they felt their hearts turn cold. They suppressed their greed within and didn¡¯t dare to try to meddle now.

    Someone sneered, ¡°The blessing hasn¡¯t descended yet, but someone still wants to make the first move. Truly tired of living now.¡±

    Time slowly passed, and the bronze bud became even more resplendent so much so that no one could look closely at it. Furthermore, the bursts of grand and profound dao sound sounded like heavenly chants in their ears, causing their minds to tremble.

    Crash~

    Suddenly, that bronze bud began to fully bloom, gushing out ten thousand beams of dao light. Divine aura began to fill the air and pierce through the sky.

    Everyone felt their eyes water. The scene in front of them had morphed into something else.

    An ancient tree reached towards the sky with verdant branches overflowing with leaves that swayed gently in the wind. Underneath the tree was a simple and ancient blessed prayer ground.

    The earth and sky were vast, clouds drifted across the heavens, and the air was filled with a subtle aura. It was as if they had arrived into the distant past as it had the vor of time.

    In the middle of the blessed prayer ground, there were ten figures sitting cross-legged on the prayer mats. There were men and women, old and young. Although they looked different from each other, all of them were filled with a divine aura that was quite imposing. There was a type of feelinging off of them that made all creatures under heaven revere them.

    It sounded as if they were discussing the Dao as the entire ground was filled with bright or warm or impassioned or soft sounds of voices. In the ear, it had a different kind of charm as if the great Dao sounds were echoing and resounding. This was a type of power that affected people¡¯s hearts.

    For a moment, everyone was entranced by the scene and stood there motionlessly.

    Within their hearts, a small strand of dao sound was flowing within, like the faraway sounds of nature. Everyone¡¯s minds had been touched by this and became nk. All subconsciously sat down cross-legged.

    Lin Xun was not an exception to this. The current him was like an ignorant little child who was muddle headed and absent minded. He did not know what was going on or what was toe. Yet, he had involuntarilye across a type of dao force that was in harmony with the heavens and earth.

    His entire body was filled with this dao force and began to glisten brightly in an ethereal manner. The energy within him began to move on its own and circted endlessly.

    While being mesmerized, he felt as if he could see a dragon coiling upwards, a phoenix spreading its wings, dozens of dao flowers floating down, and golden threads of aura criss-crossing around the ground.

    A group of divine sages were debating in the grand and solemn scene between the heavens and earth.

    Before long, these images all disappeared, and everyone suddenly woke up from their previous stupor.

    Following that, they discovered that while none of the wondrous scenes were still here, the blessed prayer ground was still there, nowpletely empty. The group of divine figures and the ancient verdant tree had also disappearedpletely.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes became fixated on something. Was that the Number One Fortune?

    They couldn¡¯t see through it.

    It was too wondrous. What had happened earlier was still lingering in their minds, so they obviously couldn¡¯t have been dreaming.

    This no doubt signified that the blessing had already descended. It was in front of them, but was full of mystery and needed to be explored to be understood.

    Buzz~~

    Another difficult toprehend undtion appeared and spread throughout the area. Within moments, everyone could see that a prayer mat had appeared below their feet.

    At once, some people felt their hearts quiver as they sat down cross-legged. Immediately, they began to glow and strands of dao sound from the heavens enveloped them entirely.

    Were they inheriting something?

    When the other experts saw this, they immediately sat down on their own prayer mat without any hesitation.

    Immediately, heavenly dao sound surged like the tide and poured down, bathing each cultivator within. There was no distinction between any expert, so it looked quite fair.

    When the dao sound entered the ear, everyone trembled and their spirits began to resonate. Lin Xun immediately came to an understanding within his heart.

    They were being given the wondrous truth of the great Dao that was being expounded by Saints. It was not a specific inheritance and instead a type of experience and understanding of the Dao.

    Nheless, this type of experience and understanding was even more precious than a specific inheritance!

    Lin Xun fully concentrated on the dao sound as his soul of the primordial spirit guarded him. He was worried that someone would try to ambush him now.

    He carefully listened while operating the Qiuniu Heart in order to increase hisprehension. While observing the subtitles of the great Dao, he felt his body and mind being touched in myriad ways.

    Within his meditation, it was as if he was recalling the distant past and was witnessing the Saints stepping up on the great Dao. As the rose abruptly above, they fought in all directions and advanced their cultivation paths wondrously.

    Each path was different from another.

    Some had been born under humble circumstances, yet were able to break free of the shackles, alter their fates, and step broadly and freely upon the path of the Saint.

    Others had been born with extraordinary talent and experienced dangerous situations. After narrowly escaping death, they persevered on their paths, proving their Dao to be Saints.

    And then there were those who had topsy-turvy paths, where every step of the way was apanied by cmity. They had to step through piles of bones, wade through countless corpses, swim through enough blood to fill an ocean, and kill their way to prove their path!

    ¡­¡­

    There were all sorts of ways and all sorts of practices. All of these made different experiences and practices thatbined together into onerge picture. This all spread within Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He immersed himself in these experiences and relished them. By seeing the paths of the ancients, he could confirm and discover his own path, bing enlightened. Some mysteries and secrets that he didn¡¯t understand in the past were now being unraveled, opening his eyespletely and proving to be incredibly fruitful!

    Blegh!

    Suddenly, an expert in the distance trembled profusely before coughing up some blood.

    Following that, an apathetic voice resounded from the heavens and earth, ¡°The heart is not strong enough in this attempt to understand the Dao, bing deceived instead. You are notpatible with my Dao, and have no karma with this blessing. Begone!¡±

    Right after the voice made its promation, that expert had no time to react before they were sent out of the void, disappearing from the ground.

    Immediately following that, all of the cultivators who had been attempting toprehend the great Dao being preached felt their hearts shake.

    ¡°Is this a type of test to select a disciple? Does whoever whoprehends this the best will have the opportunity to receive the fortune?¡± muttered some people after they came to a realization.

    Those who were able to get to this part of the festival were all strong experts, and all of them had strongprehension skills. Thus, they were easily able to see through the mysteries of this particr trial. They instantly became more cautious and did not dare to be rash.

    Lin Xun was also the same. He didn¡¯t tarry and instead immersed himself again.

    This was because he had also discovered that the different paths that were being shown here could also temper and confirm his own path. Everything that he was searching for within the dao would be helped immensely by the experiences here.

    However, before long, his soul of the primordial spirit sharply sensed a killing intent and immediately warned him. Following that, a figure charged towards him.

    Zhuo Kuann!

    This guy was like an exceptional sword, and his entire aura waspacted perfectly. He took out a spirit sword and sliced it down towards Lin Xun at an incredible speed.

    But just as he was about halfway there, the spirit sword was dissolved immediately by a nameless force. Even a sliver of aura did not remain.

    In addition, he acted as if he had been struck by lightning as his frenzied movements to charge forward were being confined by an invisible force. He looked incredibly rmed and frustrated.

    From the sky, that same apathetic voice sounded, ¡°Harboring the desire to kill duringprehension is no different than being possessed by a demon. Begone!¡±

    ¡°NO¡ª¡ª!¡± Zhuo Kuann screamed furiously. It was quite obvious he felt wronged now. He clearly had no idea that this would happen; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to do such a thing.

    But it was toote for regrets. No matter how hard he struggled, he was still forcefully expelled out from the space, disappearing from view.

    Everyone was startled by what had happened, especially Yu Lingkong and the others. All of their eyes flickered, and there was a hint of bewilderment on their faces.

 Chapter 912 â€“ Three Ways to the Absolute Apex

    Chapter 912 ¨C Three Ways to the Absolute Apex

    There were truly many cultivators who had other thoughts running through their heads while they were on the blessed prayer groundprehending the dao. They believed that this was the best time to ambush a rival.

    But once they witnessed Zhuo Kuann¡¯s example, all of these people felt cold sweat running down their backs. They secretly rejoiced that they hadn¡¯t taken action yet.

    ¡°A momentary slip caused him to lose the chance of a lifetime.¡± There were some people who pitied him and inwardly sighed.

    They were all aware that Zhuo Kuann was a peerless individual from the Feather Sword Sect who had a deep and immeasurable understanding of the sword.

    The Number One Fortune was so close at hand, yet he had slipped up and caused himself to be banished. This was a tragedy.

    That being said, there wasn¡¯t any true hatred between him and Lin Xun. The only reason why he acted was because of Xie Yutang.

    Xie Yutang was also from the Feather Sword Sect, but he had been suppressed and overwhelmed by Lin Xun at the Sinking Sea. Zhuo Kuann saw that as an insult and immediately expressed his desire to get justice for his fellow disciple.

    Unfortunately, he was expelled beforehe could even fight Lin Xun. Everyone was surprised.

    ¡°He can only me himself for this.¡±

    As for Lin Xun, he wasn¡¯t affected at all.

    Even if Zhuo Kuann hadn¡¯t been expelled by the external power, his ambush was destined not to work. In fact, he would have been rebuffed quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    The grounds were old and mottled and were filled with the aura of age. A group of cultivators was all sitting on the prayer mats as the air echoed with the abstruse sound of the great Dao.

    It resembled a true Saint chanting.

    This was not only a precious experience for Lin Xun, but it was also an iparably good fortune for the other cultivators.

    This was a true Saint¡¯s experience and understanding of the Dao. Any hint that was being taught was a priceless treasure and hard to find. Even the eyes of the old freaks in the king stage would turn green at this.

    As time passed, every expert who hade to a realization here revealed happy expressions. They had gained a lot from this session.

    For a moment, the area that had been revealed by the bronze bud became silent and was filled with an aura of solemnity.

    All of the experts were doing all they could toprehend the lessons here that were left by an ancient true Saint.

    Lin Xun was glowing all over as he experienced the different dao paths.

    Every single dao path was mysterious beyondparison. They were filled with difficult secrets, which made Lin Xun sink further within them as he tempered his own dao path.

    Only now did he realize that there wasn¡¯t just one so-called supreme path!

    There were some who cultivated their bodies to the extreme, tempering their blood to forge a new shell. This led them to transform their physical selves, reaching an unprecedented height and firmly establishing themselves at the summit.

    This path could be called the ¡®Saint¡¯s Body¡¯ path.

    Then there were people who carefully cultivated their qi by inheriting the methods of the past and developing them for the present. They practiced thousands of secret arts and all sorts of dao techniques before finally mastering them and sublimating them into a whole path. By doing so, they also stepped onto the supreme path.

    This path could be called the ¡®Saint¡¯s Qi¡¯ path.

    Then there were those who gave up on the physical and focused on the spirit, specializing in mind techniques, cultivating the spirit, controlling the spirit, umting spirit power, transforming spirit power¡­every step of the way led them to the supreme summit.

    This path could be called the ¡®Saint¡¯s Spirit¡¯ path.

    These three different cultivation methods were called the ¡®Three Ways to the Absolute Apex,¡¯ and each method contained its own obscure and mysterious aspects.

    Since ancient times, those who were able to walk the supreme path had all used a method that was epassed by one of the Three Ways to the Absolute Apex.

    However, every cultivator had a different path to the apex, so there was no easy way to lump them all together.

    As for the path that Lin Xun was using, it was under the umbre of the Saint¡¯s Qi path.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had never thought that he would encounter some mysteries regarding the absolute apex on the magical blessed ground.

    In the past, he had been feeling his way through the dao on his own, experimenting and working until he reached his current state.

    Even by doing that, there were still many enigmas that he had yet to untie. This was because there was very little about the absolute apex, and any information regarding it could only be found by chance. This made it inevitable that he¡¯d be unable to find enough information to analyze it.

    Things were different now. During his meditation, different paths to the apex had appeared before him, changing into different experiences and lessons. This allowed him to study these paths. Although it wasn¡¯t a true inheritance, he had gained a lot.

    However, before long, he began to frown. Hisprehension starting from the True Martial Stage to the Cyclic Derivation Stage had gone smoothly, making him feel euphoric. Any questions he had within his heart about those stages had been easily resolved. But when he reached the end of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, his gains had grinded to a halt.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the other experts are still in the midst ofprehension¡­based on that it must mean that whatever stage we reach is what we can experience.

    ¡°Since I am someone who has stepped onto the absolute apex path, I can onlyprehend up to this path and review those experiences.

    ¡°This blessed prayer ground is too magical. But of course it is an inheritance from an ancient true Saint!¡±

    Lin Xun continued to ponder as he sighed wondrously over this.

    This kind of inheritance wasn¡¯t a true enlightenment or technique, but instead, it was a type of tool for cultivating experiences. It was obvious that the ancient true Saint had done this because they didn¡¯t want future generations to copy their path and instead wanted them to find their own paths.

    This was a way for future generations to analyze and understand their own experiences, guiding them down their chosen path. If they hadn¡¯t reached a certain state, then it was destined that there was no way for them toprehend more.

    Since there was no way for him to exceed the Cyclic Derivation Stageprehension, Lin Xun did not try to force it. His mind was clear as he began tob through his own experiences and path.

    Buzz~

    More time passed, and the void began to undte constantly, bringing more experts away as they vanished from the area.

    Some had lost themselves and their dao heart, so they were eliminated.

    Some had reached the limits of theirprehension and still tried to force it. Unfortunately, going too far also had its consequences, so they sank into an ego block and were banished.

    Then there were also the people who had fallen into the illusion in the midst of their practice and believed that they had found the most perfect path to follow, so a heart demon appeared and they were eliminated.

    This was the treacherous path to the great Dao. Although this was a chance, not just anyone could bear it.

    Following that, only about a dozen people were left on the vast grounds.

    Lin Xun was the first to wake up. He had thoroughlyprehended everything that was given to him and had incorporated what he had learned into his own path. He nowpletely understood the absolute apex path he was on, so there was nothing more for him to practice.

    He immediately got up without any reluctance.

    All of the remaining people were shocked by this.

    This was because Lin Xin was the first who had not been eliminated after finishing. So what did this mean?

    Did that mean that Demon God Lin¡¯s cultivation understanding of the Cyclic Derivation Stage had reached the same level as the true Saint from ancient times?

    In actuality, Lin Xun had already reconstructed his cultivation stages to perfection when he was in the Deva Secret Realm. Thus, he didn¡¯t need to do much to fix his current cultivation path.

    In fact, he had beenparing notes earlier to confirm his current path. Therefore, he hade to enlightenment very quickly.

    Very few of the other cultivators had stepped onto the supreme path, so there were many hidden ws within their own cultivation. Thus, they needed to spend more time and effort to analyze the examples before them.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Cangwu Mountain.

    As more and more experts were eliminated from the blessed prayer ground, waves began to ur on the outside, and the morous sounds did not end.

    At the same time, news regarding Lin Xun killing Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wuji, Lei Qianjun and the others had also been brought out by some cultivators. This immediately caused a sensation.

    There was a White Jade Lightning Lion that was expressionless as it stood there with icy eyes.

    Everyone could feel a chille off of it that made their skin sting. It felt as if there were daggers pointing at their backs, causing goosebumps to rise.

    This White Jade Lightning Lion was Lei Qianjun¡¯s mount and was also his dao protector. It had immense power, but once news came out that Lei Qianjun had died, it had be furious.

    The other experts also showed differing expressions. Their eyes shed like lightning and killing intent filled the air, making the other cultivators'' hearts thump loudly.

    ¡°This Demon God Lin needs to be punished!¡± uttered the Azure me Horned Beast in a chilly manner. Azure divine mes ignited around it. It was Mu Jianting¡¯s dao protector.

    Although Mu Jianting hadn¡¯t been expelled from the mountain yet, the fact that he had been defeated twice by Lin Xun made the Azure me Horned Beast angry.

    Even Granny Jin Po, who was one of the most important people there, couldn¡¯t stop her heart from palpitating. Demon God Lin had actually begun a ughter fest at the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, causing multiple peerless geniuses to fall. It was impossible to stay calm after hearing that.

    ¡°Even if he survives, he¡¯s bound toe out sooner orter,¡± roared a ck Jade Dragon Elephant that was Zhongli Wuji¡¯s dao protector, causing the heavens to shudder. Many experts were so scared that they trembled.

    Icy cold killing intent filled this area. All the experts knew that Demon God Lin had pierced the heavens and gotten into big trouble!

    ¡°The area around the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree has long been a killing ground where life and death could be decided on a whim. So why does Demon God Lin have to be suppressed and chased just because he killed a few peerless geniuses?¡±

    There were also some people who felt that Lin Xun was being unfairly targeted. They believed that the ancient orthodoxies were using their own might to bully Lin Xun, who had no backer.

    ¡°If the Crape Myrtle Sword Demon¡¯s Ye Chen from the North Dipper World was still here, then these experts would have no choice but to bear it and keep silent.¡±

    ¡°In conclusion, they¡¯re only doing this because they think Lin Xun is easy to push around!¡±

    The crowd discussed this amongst themselves. Regardless of what happened, it was destined that this news would spread throughout West Infinity World. The young Demon God Lin was fated to be famous.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the area of enlightenment, the atmosphere was austere and only around a dozen of experts were left. They were all meditating quietly, using all of their ability toprehend what was given to them.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was strolling quietly around the area of enlightenment, observing everything within it.

    We are "pawread dot", find us on google.

    The blessed prayer ground was vast and empty and had the scent of age hanging around it. It was extremely old.

    Lin Xun truly could not have imagined that when the single bronze bud bloomed it would evolve into an extremely mysterious and ancient area of enlightenment.

    The rumors should be true then. There was definitely an ancient orthodoxy in the past on Cangwu Mountain where the Saints converged. All of the spaces here, inducing the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, are all ways to test their sessors.

    Or perhaps only those who could pass these tests were the true disciples of the ancient orthodoxy and could inherit the mantle¡­

    But, what I wonder is, if this orthodoxy had a group of Saints here, why did it get destroyed in the river of history? Why does no one know about it? Even the rumors don¡¯t have much. The erasure is a bit tooplete.

    Also, if this orthodoxy truly existed in the ancient past, what would the name be?

    Lin Xunbed through his memories of entering Cangwu Mountain and all of the experiences thus far. He truly now believed that there was something odd going on, and it was full of mystery.

    ng!

    Right as Lin Xun was deep within his own thoughts, the air echoed with the sound of an ancient and ethereal bell ringing.

 Chapter 913 â€“ Dao Altar Heavenly Bell

    Chapter 913 ¨C Dao Altar Heavenly Bell

    The sound of the bellsted for ages, like a ripple spreading out on a pond.

    All of the experts who had been meditating woke up. Their expressions were all a bit reluctant as if they didn¡¯t want to leave.

    It was obvious that they had profited much from this session, but unfortunately, it had to end.

    At the same time, everyone who was left noticed that when the bell rang, the ancient blessed prayer ground disappeared, vanishing forever.

    Instead, what caught everyone¡¯s attention was an altar that stood about a hundred feet tall. It was old and ancient. On the top was a lone bronze bell that glowed faintly. Runes covered the entire body, making it look iparably magical.

    At once, everyone¡¯s hearts shook, and their eyes glimmered with a fanatical light.

    The Number One Fortune!

    That bronze bell was the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree¡¯s best fortune. No one needed to think to know that this bell had an astonishing history.

    Now everyone understood that the earlier meditation session was a trial. Only the experts who could endure to the end had the qualifications to fight over the best fortune.

    Bang!

    Many cultivators couldn''t help from climbing the dao altar. However, as soon as they took a step, a terrifying pressure appeared, pressing down so hard that they felt as if they were about to choke.

    But no one shrank back. They clenched their jaws and circted their cultivations to the peak.

    The dao altar was old and ancient and was made from a mysterious azure divine bamboo. Flying was not permitted, so everyone had to climb the steps one by one.

    Although it only looked like a distance of a hundred feet, it was harder than scaling to the heavens. As they went up, the terrible restriction continuously oppressed them, pressuring their minds to the extreme.

    Even though it was difficult, nothing could stop them from climbing up. On the contrary, this only made them even more eager to scale up higher.

    Lin Xun had also moved. He endured the pressure to go up one step at a time.

    His entire body glittered with a glow as his qi roiled throughout him. His speed was neither slow nor fast and simply could be described as steady.

    Everyone was startled when they realized that the higher they stepped, the more the dao altar seemed to expand and be loftier.

    Finally, it looked as if the dao altar had reached the skies. It was as lofty as a mountain, epassing the heavens and earth, and was marvelous beyondparison. The ancient structure had reached the pinnacle.

    Furthermore, as they continued to climb, they found out that the distance to the peak was bing longer and longer¡­

    It was too miraculous. A dao altar that was only a hundred feet tall actually hid something so mysterious. Climbing it was like going to the heavens, which was shocking beyond measure.

    Fortunately, only about a dozen cultivators were left, and all of them were peerless individuals among the younger generation. Being able to endure until now truly showcased how strong they were.

    In addition, as they climbed, no one was eliminated or banished from the space.

    Time passed, and everyone got closer to the top part of the dao altar while enduring the pressure. They could also now clearly see the bronze bell at the eaves.

    It was bright and resplendent, about half a foot tall. The bronze material glowed while the bell was engraved with numerous hard-to-understand dao lines. It was truly an ancient treasure.

    From afar, it looked like it could suppress the heavens and earth and reign supreme!

    There was no doubt that this treasure¡¯s power was astonishing!

    At this time, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. This was because they had almost reached the summit of the altar. In order to seize the bronze bell, a bloody and desperate fight was destined to take ce.

    As expected, a dangerous battle soon broke out. A few experts who were slightly behind the others impatiently attacked the ones in front of them.

    Bang!

    Luo Jia, a disciple of Miluo Pce, flipped a white hand and a bright treasure vase appeared on her head. It released an immortal and divine splendor, colliding with Li Qinghuan. Divine brilliance burst out between the two.

    Li Qinghuan attacked first because Luo Jia was in front of him. She was a wall that was stopping him from seizing the fortune.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yu Lingkong and a youth clothed in a gray robe shed, starting another fight.

    The gray-robed youth was named Shang Jia, and he was from an ancient sect. He was also considered a peerless individual among the younger generation in West Infinity World.

    However, no one had thought that he would have a stunning performance against an apex expert like Yu Lingkong. In fact, he didn¡¯t look the least bit weak and was giving off a good show.

    These were peerless geniuses. Every single one of them had hidden trump cards and had probably held back purposefully in the past. In order topete for the Number One Fortune, they were finally showing all that they had.

    Pop!

    Within moments, the clothes around Yu Lingkong¡¯s shoulders ripped, revealing a bit of blood on his skin. He had actually gotten injured by Shang Jia¡¯s golden spear.

    However, the sword in Yu Lingkong¡¯s hand cried out loudly, causing the golden spear to burst apart. It jolted Shang Jia, splitting apart his armor. Blood burst forth, and the stark white of his bones appeared.

    It was hard to say whether someone had definitively won this encounter, but Shang Jia was definitely on the losing end now.

    Despite that, the experts around them were afraid. Shang Jia had kept a low profile earlier, but now he had revealed some incredible fighting strength. It was quite inconceivable.

    Fights broke out and spread throughout the group. Even Ji Xingyao became entangled. She was currently fighting with an expert from the Night Demon n who had ck wings on his back.

    The Night Demon n was an extremely mysterious group. Rumor had it that a previous ancestor from the distant past was a soul born from a hellish pool that had grasped a secret skill called ¡®Night Demon Thorn.¡¯ It was extremely terrifying.

    The one currently fighting Ji Xingyao was an expert from the Night Demon n called Shi Yun. He had clear features with skin that had a grayish tint to it and bright green eyes that resembled mes from a devil. His entire demeanor had the scary aura of a demon.

    Shi Yun and Shang Jia both acted in the same way. In the past, they had stayed independent and did not draw the others¡¯ attention. But now, they were showing their astonishing strength and talent.

    Lin Xun also felt a bit rmed inside. He had now realized that it wasn¡¯t just himself who had hidden depths. In fact, all of the peerless experts here had deliberately held back and were extremely shrewd!

    Swish!

    Behind him, a scarlet tongue plummeted towards him. A chill ran through Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t hesitate to activate Bixi Collision to defend himself.

    The person who attacked him was a peerless genius from the Ba Serpent n named Ba Shanshui. He looked quite handsome, but his actions were extremely malicious and cruel. A giant forked snake tongue had appeared and above it flowed a scarlet liquid that was incredibly toxic. As soon as it touched a person, it would cause serious corrosion and would be hard to treat.

    Rumble~

    The forked tongue was sent flying. However, Ba Shanshui was quite decisive. When he saw that this move wouldn''t work, he rapidly withdrew and headed in another direction.

    If Lin Xun tried to chase him, then he¡¯d end up losing his chance to speed up the dao altar. This evidently was what Ba Shanshui was targeting, which was why he had fearlessly tried to attack Lin Xun.

    ¡°If I ever catch you, then I¡¯m going to sever your tongue!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were chilly as he nced at Ba Shanshui. However, he did not end up chasing the other man.

    The dao altar was very tall and unyielding, yet there was only one set of steps to the top. All of the experts were rushing up, so it was inevitable that conflicts would break out. This was because no one was willing to step aside for anyone else. At the same time, no one would tolerate anyone going before them.

    Before long, Lin Xun came across Ji Xingyao. Thetter red at him as she clenched her teeth and shed at him with her sword.

    Screech!

    The divine sword was only three feet long, but its power had condensed into a sword seal that exploded from the tip. It looked as if it could cut through time and ughter all living things.

    Tri-life Sword Seal!

    This was an exceptional technique transmitted from ancient times. It could sever the past, present, and future karmic ties by condensing all sword intent into one seal, having the power to disturb heaven and earth.

    Back in the me Capital Martial Arena, Lin Xun had once firsthand seen how terrifying this technique was. However, he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he met with Ji Xingyao again that thetter would act ruthlessly immediately.

    ¡°Thisss is definitely trying to take revenge on me!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression darkened, but he still endured it in the end and retreated a bit before going in another direction up the dao altar.

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s elegant and wless face immediately revealed a hint of disdain. She raised her snow-white chin and resembled a high and mighty fairy.

    But in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, this became an act of provocation instead!

    Lin Xun felt his jaw ache as rage bubbled. This arrogant littless was truly too infuriating.

    He immediately transmitted, ¡°Xingyao, if you want to be this ruthless, then I¡¯m afraid I can no longer keep some secrets safe for you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s clear eyes became wide, and her eyebrows shot straight up. Anger appeared on her beautiful face. It was obvious that she wanted to ughter the scoundrel Lin Xun as she believed that he was being too shameless. It had been so long, yet he was still trying to use that to threaten her. Did he truly believe that she¡¯d back off?

    ¡°If you truly dare to do that, then I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s delicate and slender figure was full of holy and severe sword intent. She resembled a raging fairy with an incredibly imposing manner.

    ¡°I¡¯m not intimidated,¡± Lin Xun coldly huffed.

    While conversing, the two of them continued to bolt up with all of their strength and didn¡¯t waste a moment.

    Before long, Lin Xun came across a disciple of Longevity Land, who was a flirtatious youngdy wearing a fiery red crane overcoat.

    Lin Xun still remembered that when he had met Bai Lingxi in front of the Four Seasons Pavilion that this young woman had once mocked him.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother trying to engage with her and instead did all he could to rush forward.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    The woman wearing the fiery red crane overcoat was called Yan Xia. When she saw Lin Xun slip past her to go toward the top of the dao altar, she was angered and yelled out. She raised a hand to send out a fiery spirit whip,shing at Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Lin Xun had no desire to be polite and reacted with all of his strength.

    In the end, Yan Xia cried out mournfully. Within a breath of time, she had been sent back flying by Lin Xun¡¯s fist and had fallen down the altar horizontally.

    ¡°How dare he!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Around them, the other remaining disciples of Longevity Land cried out indignantly and did not try to hide their killing intent.

    ¡°What? Do you guys want to y with me too?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were icy cold.

    ¡°Quickly go up the dao altar and then deal with him!¡± In the distance, Yu Lingkong apathetically ordered them. His voice was tranquil yet was also threaded with a hint of scary chill.

    They were almost at the top of the dao altar, so the fights became even more intense. Everyone was struggling against the awful pressure while also acting against the others. The situation had be quite dangerous.

    Soon, some cultivators had begun to fall, dyeing the surroundings with blood. Lin Xun hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to take revenge on the Ba Serpent n¡¯s Ba Shanshui when Li Qinghuan shoved a sword into the other person¡¯s mouth. Ba Shanshui raised his head as he fell, showering the area with his blood.

    The battles were too bitter. Even peerless geniuses could end up in great danger, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that many people had already been injured.

    Suddenly, a ring golden light appeared, which made Lin Xun¡¯s eyes flicker. Then a stabbing pain could be felt on his skin.

    He immediately realized he had encountered a strong foe!

 Chapter 914 â€“ Battle Yu Lingkong

    Chapter 914 ¨C Battle Yu Lingkong

    Pu!

    Even though Lin Xun had frantically activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to dodge, he was still caught off guard and struck in the shoulder. Blood sputtered everywhere.

    Only then did he see that his opponent was Shang Jia. Clutching a golden spear in one hand and exuding intense fighting spirit from all over his body, he resembled a god of war.

    Rumor had it that Shang Jia was born with extraordinary talent. He possessed a mysterious golden dao rune pattern on the palm of his hand, and the golden spear in his grip was precisely formed from this dao rune. It could pierce through any object with its unrivaled sharpness.

    Shang Jia had already demonstrated his exceptional strength when he fought against Yu Lingkong, and now, he pointed his weapon at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Looking for trouble?¡± A murderous intent shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    That guy had suddenly attacked him and scratched his shoulder, so how would he not lose his temper?

    ¡°If everything goes as nned, once the Dao Lantern Festival is over, our n will propose marriage to the Blue Luan n and arrange for Qing Lian¡¯er to be my wife. If I kill you now, then you can be part of the betrothal gift to express my sincerity,¡± Shang Jia answered bluntly and coldly.

    ¡°So you did it for Qing Lian¡¯er,¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    The two rushed upwards and exchanged blows at great speed.

    Boom!

    A fierce battle instantly broke out, but a minuteter, Shang Jia was dripping with blood and almost had one of his arms severed off. The Broken de had shed his shoulder.

    However, within seconds, Shang Jia¡¯s injury healed, and his shoulder recovered to its original state, demonstrating his terrifying regeneration ability.

    Deep in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, cold intent gleamed. He realized that he had seriously underestimated his opponent. His foundation and strength were stronger than those of Mu Jianting, Zhongli Wuji, and Sha Liuchan.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all you have then I can kill you!¡±

    Shang Jia didn¡¯tunch another attack but chose to retreat, climbing toward the top of the altar from the other side. He realized that it was impossible to kill Lin Xun without a long battle so he didn¡¯t want to waste more time.

    ¡°What a crazy...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were cold and chilling as he resisted the impulse to chase after the attacker. Since the other party didn¡¯t want to drag out the battle, he also didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

    The number one fortune was on the top of the altar, andpared to it, everything else was unimportant.

    Before long, Lin Xun ran into a familiar person!

    Mu Jianting!

    When Mu Jianting noticed Lin Xun approaching his way, his expression visibly changed and he backed away far before Lin Xun could create trouble for him.

    It was obvious that his previous tragic defeat at Lin Xun¡¯s hands had traumatized him. He didn¡¯t dare to face Lin Xun directly again.

    Lin Xun ignored him and continued to charge forward.

    There was no doubt that the path that led to the number one fortune would be a bloody one with fierce battles breaking out constantly between peerless geniuses.

    Along the way, even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t avoid being stained with blood. Imaginably, the battles were terrifyingly fierce and intense.

    Lin Xun finally reached the end of the path, but the pressure was even greater than before because almost at the same time, peerless geniuses such as Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao, Shang Jia, and Shi Yun also arrived one after another.

    However, when they reached the summit of the altar, the fighting came to a temporary halt, and everyone faced each other nervously and guardedly.

    In the central position stood an ancient table, on which sat a bronze bell inscribed with dense gray dao runes and bright azure light flowing around it.

    This was the number one fortune irresistible to any cultivator in the world.

    However, one had to face deadly dangers if one wanted to seize the great fortune.

    Almost everyone knew that whoever dared to rush out first would be a target of everyone and face attacks from all sides!

    Therefore, no one dared to make a reckless move.

    ¡°I have a suggestion¡­kill Lin Xun first and then we shallpete for this bronze bell. What do you guys think?¡±

    Amidst the tense atmosphere, Yu Lingkong spoke aloud, ran his eyes across the cultivators, and finally cast a nce at Lin Xun.

    All of a sudden, the expressions of Mu Jianting, Shang Jia, and Li Qinghuan changed subtly, as if tempted by the suggestion.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any objection.¡±

    Besides Yu Lingkong, there were also three other sessors from the Longevity Land, including Bai Lingxi, so when they heard Yu Lingkong¡¯s proposal, the other two immediately agreed without any hesitation.

    As for Bai Lingxi, she pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t say anything. There wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion on her beautiful and calm face, but in truth, she was extremely anxious and worried.

    She never thought that Yu Lingkong would take the lead in attacking Lin Xun as soon as they reached the altar. Not only that, but he also encouraged the others to join in to deal with Lin Xun!

    Some people kept silent, such as Ji Xingyao, Luo Jia, and Shi Yun.

    But no matter what, Yu Lingkong¡¯s words pushed Lin Xun to the eye of the storm and put him in an extremely dangerous situation.

    ¡°Is a sessor from the Longevity Land so useless? To kill me, you need to rely on other people. Yu Lingkong, it seems that you are nothing special.¡± Lin Xun chuckled while his ck eyes turned cold.

    ¡°Nonsense! I just don¡¯t want you to dy everyone from seizing the great fortune.¡± Yu Lingkong was dressed in a jade-colored robe with his ck hair flowing loosely down his back, but his most striking feature was the fierce and ruthless look in his eyes.

    ¡°Yu Lingkong, if you are not afraid then why would you need to make such a shameless suggestion?¡± Lin Xun made no secret of his contempt.

    The two locked gazes, snarling at each other, and crackling sparks of lightning flew between their eyes.

    One was a peerless figure from the younger generation of the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World, who had long made a name for himself. He was exceptional whether it was in background, strength, skills, and ability. He was so amazing that none of his peers dared to hold up their heads in front of him.

    The other was Demon God Lin, who had only risen to fame in the past half a year through bloody killings, but many famous genius figures had already been defeated at his hands.

    Undoubtedly, the sh between the two would attract a lot of attention.

    ng!

    Yu Lingkong lightly tapped one finger on the sword in his hand, and the bright jade-like sword shone with a beam of blinding light, chilling everyone to the core.

    ¡°Since you think so, then I will kill you now so you can die in peace,¡± Yu Lingkong uttered calmly, his face devoid of emotion.

    He was indeed very detached. His state of mind was like a solid boulder, which was a kind of restrained conceit and also an unrivaled superiority.

    The atmosphere around the altar turned oppressive and tense, and everyone¡¯s minds were drawn to the two of them.

    Yu Lingkong wanted to subdue Lin Xun before fighting for the number one fortune. This was unexpected, but understandable after careful consideration.

    This was because the Dao Lantern Festival hade to the final stage.

    And Yu Lingkong had indeed announced on the Sinking Sea that he would kill Lin Xun with his own hands!

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I have been tolerating you for a long time. You have provoked me time and time again. Do you think that you¡¯re the best and can do whatever you want?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was as calm as his. Moreover, he spoke very seriously, ¡°Since you came to my door, I will fulfill your wish and send you on your way.¡±

    Shua!

    The surrounding space violently quaked. Without a word, Yu Lingkong came speeding forward with the ancient dao sword in his hand.

    Like a sh of lightning, it illuminated the universe.

    Endless waves of Dao Meaning power rolled up and raged amidst the fierce sword intent, producing many earthshaking visions one after another.

    The sword intent seemed capable of sweeping the universe and dimming everything in the world!

    Deep in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, cold intent gleamed for an instant. He circted his qi around his body, activated his powers to the peak, and brought out the Broken de to fight.

    Bang!

    A crackling light seemed to explode in the void, causing the altar to rumble and buzz. The terrifying sword intent and the de light shed, unleashing destruction upon the world.

    Find the original at bit.ly/3iBfjkV.

    The two fiercely collided like the sun and moonpeting for glory, or like two ancient mountains mming into each other.

    Everyone¡¯s expression tensed up, and they subconsciously drew back to avoid being swept into the shock waves.

    The two sessors of the Longevity Land were ready to join in to kill Lin Xun together with Yu Lingkong.

    However, they didn¡¯t do so because they believed that Yu Lingkong could easily kill Lin Xun without their help.

    They knew how strong Yu Lingkong was. He could be called the most dazzling genius in the entire South Wonder World.

    Bai Lingxi breathed a sigh of relief. But soon, she couldn¡¯t help scrunching her brows in worry because she also knew how terrifying Yu Lingkong was.Can Lin Xun...can he survive?

    Dressed in a in dress, Ji Xingyao looked as cold as ice. Her bright eyes glowed a frightening light as she intently watched the duel, but there wasn¡¯t a ripple of emotion on her stunning face.

    On the other side, Luo Jia was standing silently with a sacred aura flowing around her body like a celestial phoenix. The treasure vase above her head poured out divine brilliance and bathed her in a wonderful glow.

    In addition to them, Shang Jia, Shi Yun, Li Qinghuan, and Mu Jianting were also watching the duel with intent gazes.

    However, they were more concerned about the number one fortune on the table not far away!

    It was the best time to fight for the fortune while Yu Lingkong and Lin Xun were locked in a fierce battle!

    Boom!

    The battle grew increasingly intense. Lin Xun was terrifying with an air of superiority like a demon god descending upon the world. The Broken de emitted wondrous white light as it shed across the air and flooded the world with murderous intent.

    But Yu Lingkong was even stronger. He seemed like a sacred being, sending Dao Meaning power roaring in all directions with a flip of his hand. Sword light beamed and dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Meanwhile, someone finally couldn¡¯t help but make a move. It was Shi Yun from the Night Demon n. He wanted to take the chance to snatch the number one fortune.

    Swoosh!

    Almost at the same time, Ji Xingyao also moved. Her steps were swift and light, and without any showy movements, but her speed was much faster than Shi Yun¡¯s.

    But she was stopped in her way.

    Mu Jianting and Li Qinghuan were the culprits. They didn¡¯t fight for fortune, but instead attacked Ji Xingyao from different directions.

    Ji Xingyao narrowed her eyes. Instantly, she could tell that the two had allied with Shi Yun. They were responsible for blocking her while Shi Yun was going to seize the fortune.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    However, Ji Xingyao didn¡¯t panic in the slightest. Instead, the corners of her lips curled upwards in a cold smile.

    As she spoke, Luo Jia shed like a phoenix in the air and swooped down with incredible speed to obstruct Shi Yun!

    Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia had also joined forces.

    The incessant unexpected changes would make anyone dumbfounded. Who would have imagined that the peerless geniuses would all choose to ally?

    But that only highlighted how dangerous and unpredictable the situation was. The slightest carelessness could lead to their death!

 Chapter 915 â€“ Unmatched Battle

    Chapter 915 ¨C Unmatched Battle

    Boom!

    Luo Jia brought out a white jade vase that spewed out dazzling silvery brilliance like a silver river pouring down. Its power was so terrifying that Shi Yun¡¯s expression changed, and he had no choice but to abandon the fortune and turn around to counter.

    Shua!

    Meanwhile, Mu Jianting and other peerless figures also acted, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to seize the number one fortune on the table.

    Suddenly, the area was instantly plunged into chaos, and a mass melee broke out.

    It was indeed too intense and chaotic. The many peerless figures not only brought out their strongest means but also secretly formed alliances with one another, turning the already tense situation more dangerous and unpredictable.

    However, the most intense battle still had to be the duel between Lin Xun and Yu Lingkong.

    Both wanted to kill each other as soon as possible and so they unleashed their killing move as soon as the battle started.

    Although the other experts were in a fierce scuffle, when they realized that there was no chance of them winning the number one blessing, they quickly held back and became prudently watchful, worried that someone would benefit from the chaos.

    Many wished that Lin Xun and Yu Lingkong would fight to the death or both end up badly wounded.

    Rumble¡ª

    Divine brilliance roared between the two, while Dao Meaning power repeatedly shed in an earthshaking showdown.

    ¡°It seems that the mighty Demon God Lin isn¡¯t that special!¡± Yu Lingkong¡¯s voice was indifferent and cold as an unrivaled sword immortal. A snow-white dao sword shot into the sky, leaving trails of dazzling sword light behind it.

    The sword light was full of obscure Dao Meaning and projected vast and grand visions across the air. It was extremely terrifying. Not only did it manage to take a chunk of Lin Xun¡¯s hair, but it also sent a stinging pain running through his skin.

    Lin Xun quickly activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to move further away before he countered with the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    Sword qi ran unhindered across the air while de lights crisscrossed across the sky, shaking the universe.

    Many nearby experts had no choice but to retreat because the earthshaking collision could cause disastrous damage if they were caught inside.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lin Xun activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and advanced like a raging prairie fire at a headlong speed. The power of the fist was simple, unshowy but ethereal as it charged through the air, aiming for Yu Lingkong¡¯s face with unstoppable speed and invincible strength.

    A disdainful look shone in Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes. Without any wavering, he met the attack head-on.

    He swiftly stretched out his fingers like des.

    Shua!

    A purple palm de shed through the air with violent and tyrannical dao light raging around it.

    Many experts were stricken and stunned at the tremendous power, realizing that it was an unrivaled dao art.

    The Prison Dragon Violet Lightde!

    Faintly, there seemed to be a purple dragon roaming out of an abyss prison with a deafening roar, breaking free from the shackles of heaven and earth. Its power and might shook the mountains and rivers.

    It was a unique dao art passed down the Yu n, formed from the perfect integration of the dragon battle great dao and the violet dragon true scripture.

    The art instantly awed everyone into silence as violet light beamed into the sky and visions of a dragon soaring into the air filled the world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. He sensed the terror of that blow. His opponent indeed had a remarkable mastery of martial arts. Not only were his sword skills astonishing, but he had also grasped many amazing dao arts.

    It was impossible to avoid the attack because the distance between them was too close.

    Endless Dao Meaning power erupted from Lin Xun with a thunderous rumble. He intended to meet the attack head-on.

    All the mysteries of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art was disyed in full majesty, causing the heaven and earth to quake and the air to tremble.

    Boom!

    The void tore apart like a cloth, copsing inch by inch. Many experts paled from the explosion stinging their eardrums and drew further back.

    The sh was too frightening and amazing. The aura alone was enough to make the hair stand on end.

    Even the faces of Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia were contorted. As cultivators of the same level, they especially felt the mighty power of the attacks and knew that it had reached the pinnacle level!

    Unquestionably, it was a pinnacle duel of the Cyclic Derivation Stage and represented the strongest level that cultivators of this stage could reach.

    On the battlefield, both Lin Xun and Yu Lingkong were reeling back. The former was tottering with his skin twitching, while thetter¡¯s ck hair was whipping around his handsome face and his blood and qi were tumbling around his body.

    They were evenly matched in the collision.

    But even so, it still shocked everyone that Demon God Lin was strong enough to hold his ground against Yu Lingkong.

    It was unbelievable!

    The Prison Dragon Violet Lightde was remarkable and difficult to defend against, but Lin Xun managed to survive it!

    Both Lin Xun and Yu Lingkong were surprised by the oue, but that only deepened their killing intent.

    Shua!

    In the void, the dao sword and Broken de repeatedly shed. Meanwhile, Yu Lingkong erupted with divine violet light like an arrow being released from the string and balled his hand into a fist and threw it downwards.

    He performed another matchless dao art. His fist power, entwined with gorgeous purple lightning, split the space open and filled with air with an astonishing murderous aura.

    That¡­

    Many experts gasped.

    ¡°Violet Extreme Subdue Heaven Fist!¡± The sessors from the Longevity Land all lit up with excitement and admiration.

    It was a top dao art of the Longevity Land. By integrating the violet lightning dao meaning into the power of the fist, it contained the destructive power to smash yin and yang and obliterate all.

    Everyone shuddered inwardly.Yu Lingkong is indeed terrifying. His foundation is too amazing!

    Whether it was the Prison Dragon Violet Lightde or the Violet Extreme Subdue Heaven Fist, they were both exceptional dao arts that would shake all ages. If an ordinary person grasped any one of them, then they could rule a territory of the world.

    But Yu Lingkong had mastered both, which made him extremely terrifying.

    Boom!

    The space copsed, and the flow of air turned turbulent.

    With his body surrounded in misty violet lightced with dazzling bolts of lightning, Yu Lingkong aimed his fist directly at Lin Xun.

    So strong!

    So fierce!

    So superior!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed coldly. He took a step forward, and a snow-white ice dragon flew into the air. At the same time, he activated the Baxia Imprisonment and the Suanni Qi.

    The two mysteries of the two secret arts fused, forming a wonderful power capable of imprisoning everything and obliterating the universe.

    When Lin Xun was in the Realm of Limits, his cultivation base had already undergone earth-shaking transformations, and his strength soared to the perfect level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. He had longprehended and mastered the profound meaning of his cultivation arts and was able to manipte them skilfully.

    With a boom, the two shed once again, exchanging hundreds of blows in the blink of an eye.

    In the end, both were sted back and separated in the void.

    Lin Xun¡¯s handsome face turned pale.

    Yu Lingkong staggered, and a vein popped on his forehead.

    Both were astonished.

    They had both brought out their killing move, but the result was still the same. A serious look passed over their faces, and their murderous intent grew more and more terrifying.

    ¡°Although those on the absolute apex path can be called the king of a cultivation stage, you are still inferior to me!¡± Yu Lingkong had an air of superiority and contempt.

    As he was speaking, his hands folded together to form a violet palm seal, filled with a strange Dao Ripple, like a lotus flower, andunched it forward.

    Buzz¡ª

    The palm seal seemed able to crush everything like a mighty mountain.

    It was another superb dao art!

    It was called the Ruyi True Treasure Seal! It was magnificent and indestructible!

    Find the original at "pawread dot".

    The cultivators who were fighting in the melee in the distance couldn¡¯t help trembling inwardly, wondering what it would be like if they were to face Yu Lingkong.

    That guy is too dazzling! He simply defies heaven!

    On the contrary, Lin Xun became extremely calm. He cleared his mind of thoughts and rxed his body, activating the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Every move radiated an ancient and simple charm and harmonized with the great dao.

    The two fiercely shed again, disying all sorts of shocking visions that shook everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±

    Yu Lingkong fumed. He felt embarrassed to have not seeded after his series of attacks. His opponent was only a youngster from a lower domain. What would the world think of him if this got out?

    Boom!

    Instantly, he assumed a fighting stance and performed all kinds of dao arts. Violet light flowed around his entire body like he could destroy everything in his way.

    The furious Yu Lingkong was more terrifying than before. His power overwhelmed everyone. He resembled a god descending from the sky.

    But at the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s bearing also changed. As he activated Yazi¡¯s Rage, his energy also soared in power.

    All of a sudden, his body resembled a furnace of chaos. He mmed down and broke through Yu Lingkong¡¯s defense.

    Bang!

    Yu Lingkong forcibly brought up his numbed right arm to block the blow. A rush of pain shot through his arm. His sleeve tore apart, his skin split open, and his right arm was almost mutted.

    The other experts were aghast.Demon God Lin wounded Yu Lingkong first?

    The two had been evenly matched all along, but Demon God Lin was the one who broke the bnce first and injured Yu Lingkong!

    Although it was only a minor injury and would not affect Yu Lingkong¡¯s ability to fight, it still appeared that Demon God Lin had the upper hand in the duel.

    Many people could not believe it.

    Yu Lingkong, who was born into a family of saints and trained in the Longevity Land, had been blessed with great luck since he was a child. He had never lost a battle ever since he started cultivating and was just like an invincible legend.

    On the other hand, Demon God Lin came from a lowly domain and had no n or sect to support him. He could never bepared to Yu Lingkong whether it was in terms of identity, status, and background.

    But now, that happened!

    How would it not be shocking?

    Even Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia were greatly affected.

    ¡°You made me see blood?¡± Yu Lingkong sounded disbelief, and then his expression became more and more indifferent. He was infuriated.

    His ck hair pulsed, and he threw his head back and unleashed a long roar. The sound waves crashed into people¡¯s souls like thunder.

    Instantly, his bearing changed again. His eyes turned into a brilliant golden color with terrifying secret runes surging within them.

    Boom!

    Six ck stone tablets emerged from his body, all of which were marked with distorted and bizarre golden dao runes on their surface. Following their appearance, a terrifyingly oppressive aura permeated the air.

    ¡°The Six Directions Demon Sealing Tablet!¡±

    Ji Xingyao narrowed her bright eyes. It was a terrifying ancient treasure that could imprison and kill all spirits from all six directions.

    The other experts were also stricken. Their spirits also felt oppressed. Although they were unaware of the origin of the Six Directions Demon Sealing Tablet, they could still tell that it contained unimaginable destructive power!

 Chapter 916 â€“ Saint Apparition

    Chapter 916 ¨C Saint Apparition

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Almost at the same time as Yu Lingkong activated the Six Directions Demon Sealing Tablet, Lin Xun bellowed and the Broken de erupted in a ze of light in the air, disying the profound meaning of the Burning Sun sh.

    The dao sword split into two parts and ttered to the ground.

    Si!

    Gasps rang out.

    There was no question that the Broken de was a divine weapon of unrivaled sharpness since it could sever even Yu Lingkong¡¯s dao sword.

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold, but he didn¡¯t care anymore. The six ck stone tablets hovering around him erupted with golden dao runes that crisscrossed in the air before they crashed down from all six directions.

    Lin Xun swiftly brought the Broken de up to meet them, and an ear-piercing metallic ring stung everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    All the experts donned solemn expressions. Up to this point in the duel, the two had exchanged countless blows and had changed their fighting methods many times. Their imposing bearing also soared and continued to rise. Every single attack could be considered world-shaking.

    Undoubtedly, both of them had unearthed all their potential in the Cyclic Derivation Stage, embarked on the absolute apex path, and were considered the strongest of this stage.

    The collision sent Lin Xun stumbling back a few steps. The Six Directions Demon Sealing Tablet contained terrifying destructive power and was stronger than a weapon of the King Path.

    Yu Lingkong also looked a little disheveled. The Broken de was unmatched in sharpness and tore down everything in its way, leaving multiple bloody scars across his body.

    Both had been injured!

    However, the aura of the two grew increasingly terrifying like two volcanoes on the verge of eruption. When they shed again, their qi and energy seemed to be rioting and forming a terrifying brilliance around them.

    They exchanged blows once again, each matching each other¡¯s skill. They were like real demon gods vying for supremacy. The clouds scudded across the sky, the world dimmed, and the air whimpered.

    The other cultivators were still fighting, but their minds were all drawn by the battle. They were more hesitant to act because they knew that, under such circumstances, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to fight for the number one fortune.

    Anyone who fought for it would suffer full-power attacks from the others!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s face became overcast. The six ck stone tablets hovered in the air and constantly crashed down, but it was still difficult topletely suppress Lin Xun.

    Yu Lingkong had to ept reality. Even if he was prideful, he had to admit that his opponent was not weaker than him in terms of either foundation orbat strength!

    ¡°I can¡¯t let this continue¡­¡± Yu Lingkong¡¯s eyes were ice-cold.

    If the battle dragged on even more, even if he managed to kill his opponent in the end, he could lose out on the opportunity topete for the number one fortune.

    The other experts might even get there before him!

    Boom!

    All of a sudden, Yu Lingkong seemed to have be a different person. He radiated a divine charm while brilliant light poured down from him like a waterfall, and his golden eyes shot out secret runes.

    The space crumbled and copsed around him.

    Faintly, he resembled a divine being looking down at the world with disdain.

    Shua!

    Yu Lingkong put away the Six Directions Demon Sealing Tablet, recing it with a simple and old wooden sword covered with signs of erosion.

    But as soon as the sword was unsheathed, thunder pped, lightning shed, and bright purple stars emerged one after another. They orbited around the sword body as a destructive aura permeated the area.

    Let alone other experts, even Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia tensed up, and their eyes shed with a look of surprise.

    The wooden sword was imbued with Saint aura!

    Unquestionably, the sword was extraordinary, having been refined by a Saint in the past. The fact that it was instilled with the aura of the Saint Path was extraordinary enough.

    ¡°I never thought that an ant from the lower domain would possess such strength. You have surprised me,¡± Yu Lingkong remarked coldly.

    This was an acknowledgement that Lin Xun had the ability topete with him, which shocked everyone.

    ¡°Ant? If you can¡¯t beat an ant like me then what are you?¡± Lin Xun did not back down.

    ¡°My patience has already reached its limit. I don¡¯t have the time or the mood to deal with you anymore. I am going to kill you now so that you can understand how great the difference between you and me is!¡± Yu Lingkong¡¯s expression became increasingly cold.

    As his sword sliced through the air with a boom, lightning crisscrossed around it, rays of divine light shot from its surface, and a mighty Saint apparition took shape within the glow of the sword.

    The Saint had a hazy and blurry appearance like an illusion, but its aura was undoubtedly terrifying. Its appearance caused the heaven and earth to whimper and wail as if they were surrendering.

    Everyone was horror struck.Yu Lingkong¡¯s foundation is too heaven-defying. He activated some sort of forbidden taboo art, and a Saint apparition appeared!

    ¡°This is the gap between you and me. If I had used this at the beginning, do you think you would havested until now?¡± Yu Lingkong said with a superior indifference.

    This was one of his trump cards, which he had never used in the past because he had always been invincible.

    But now, he had to bring it out to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°You are using power that doesn¡¯t belong to you to kill me, do you not feel ashamed?!¡± Lin Xunwas glowing brightly while obscure and terrifying Dao Meaning was raging within his body. He seemed to have be a giant abyss of unfathomable depths.

    ¡°That¡ª?¡± Many experts palpitated. The waves of Dao Meaning surging around Lin Xunresembled a starry river ck hole capable of swallowing everything.

    ¡°Yu Lingkong has brought out his trump card, so does Lin Xun also n on using his trump card now? Or perhaps, he doesn¡¯t have many cards up his sleeve.¡± Many experts were bewildered.

    Rumor had it that Demon God Lin possessed countless treasures, including a Saint treasure, but they hadn¡¯t seen any so far, so many people began to doubt the reliability of the rumors.

    Boom!

    The Saint apparition shed within the sword light, full of murderous intent.

    Instantly, Lin Xun was drowned out by the endless sword light.

    Is it over for Demon God Lin?

    This novel is avable on bit.ly/3iBfjkV.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts churned in their chest. The sword strike was undoubtedly terrifying. The Saint apparition seemed to possess earthshaking powers. Anyone who saw it would be petrified even from a distance away.

    Now, before Lin Xun could counterattack, his figure had already been submerged. It was hard not to suspect that he would soon meet with misfortune.

    ¡°How could that be...¡± Bai Lingxi bit her lips, and her face scrunched up with worry. She had stopped herself several times already from impulsively running onto the battlefield to save Lin Xun.

    ¡°That guy is going to meet with misfortune.¡± Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan and the others all secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Having seen the terror of Lin Xun, they knew that they would not be able to sleep or eat in peace if he survived.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said earlier that Demon God Lin is nothing special! He¡¯s not even worthy of carrying Senior Brother Yu¡¯s shoes!¡± The two Longevity Land sessors sneered.

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s clear eyes gleamed as she closely watched the battle. In her view, the shameless bastard wouldn¡¯t be suppressed or killed so easily.

    Good people didn¡¯t live long, yet bastards who caused disasters lived for a long time. In Ji Xingyao¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun was the epitome of a shameless bastard!

    Yu Lingkong also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, d that his trump card, which consumed huge amounts of energy, was worth the effort.

    Boom!

    However, before a smile fully spread across Yu Lingkong¡¯s face, an unexpected change happened.

    Lin Xun, who had been drowned by the Saint apparition, was rapidly breaking down the power that oppressed him. Even if the terrifying power contained a wisp of Saint power, it was still strangely extinguished upon contact with his body.

    Rumble¡ª

    The Saint apparition violently flickered, while the Saint aura constantly dimmed.

    Everyone who thought that it was over for Lin Xun was shocked beyond words.

    Even that failed to suppress Demon God Lin.

    That is the aura of the Saint Path, which even a small wisp of it is indestructible. How can Lin Xun block its great destructive power and even constantly disintegrate it?!

    ¡°He¡¯s the same¡­he hasn¡¯t changed...¡± Bai Lingxi¡¯s tensed heart rxed, feeling excited, and her bright eyes shone with the great radiance of joy.

    ¡°What bizarre and terrifying great dao power!¡± Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia were both astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    On the other side, Yu Lingkong¡¯s face darkened. He was as shocked as the others. Even he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could withstand that power yet Lin Xun unbelievably dispelled it.

    Unable to ept that, he charged forward and he began to glow brightly, drawing all attention.

    Even if he had lost his upper hand, his power was still dazzling and his bearing was unrivaled. He was like a divine being who was born from the blessings of heaven and earth.

    He bellowed like a p of thunder. ¡°sh!¡±

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed like lightning as he violently rushed up and his fist started flying.

    Boom!

    With a stretch of his hand, Yu Lingkong crushed the power of the punch. He didn¡¯t want to prolong the battle any longer. He hoped to kill Lin Xun as soon as possible and fight for the number one fortune.

    Buzz¡ª

    Terrifying waves of energy roamed above his head, forming a peculiar bronze building that was inscribed with sacred arts of the Saint Path as well as mysterious patterns.

    Longevity Pce!

    The supreme treasure of the Saint Path of the Longevity Land!

    All of a sudden, the Dao altar was swaying and buzzing. The other experts turned ashen-faced and frantically retreated one after another, giving up on their melee.

    No one thought that Yu Lingkong would bring out a Saint treasure to deal with Lin Xun!

    Unquestionably, Yu Lingkong¡¯s killing intent had been ignited, and he wanted to quickly get rid of Lin Xun and put an end to the battle.

    Boom!

    A frightening aura filled the air. The Longevity Pce circted the supremews of the Saint Path like it wanted to destroy the world, stifling everyone.

    A Saint treasure!

    How would it be ordinary?

    If it was in the hands of a Saint, then it could wipe out the world, kill all demons and ghosts and obliterate the mountains and rivers!

    It was the strongest treasure in the world. Moreover, the Longevity Pce could be considered one of the strongest among Saint treasures due to its incredible power.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what do you have topete with me now?!¡±

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s expression looked particrly chilling, especially with his hair flying about in the air and the Longevity Pce suspended above his head. He had be stronger than ever.

 Chapter 917 â€“ Showdown Between Saint Treasure

    Chapter 917 ¨C Showdown Between Saint Treasure

    Buzz¡ª

    The Longevity Pce was suspended in the air while the terrifying power of thews of the Saint Path permeated the air. The waves of power were so strong and mighty that everyone was on tenterhooks and almost suffocated.

    At that moment, Yu Lingkong was like the reincarnation of a god king and became the focus of everyone.

    Complicated emotions mixed with fear swirled in everyone¡¯s minds. That was the Longevity Pce, a legendary Saint treasure that gained renown as early as ancient times.

    Legend had it that, in the hands of a true Saint, even a wisp of its power could destroy the universe and obliterate all living things!

    Who would have thought that Yu Lingkong had not only set foot onto the absolute apex path, grasped several superb dao arts, but also possessed so many trump cards up his sleeve?

    The ancient wood sword earlier possessed unimaginable frightening strength and was imbued with the aura of a true Saint, allowing it to project a Saint apparition onto the world.

    But now, an even more terrifying treasure appeared¡ªthe Longevity Pce, a Saint treasure!

    It hovered above Yu Lingkong¡¯s head, releasing the power of thew of the Saint Path. A ripple of its aura alone made people almost suffocate. How could Demon God Lin fight against it?

    He was doomed!

    ¡­¡­

    The appearance of any Saint treasure would force even a Life Death Stage King to withdraw from the battle, let alone Lin Xun.

    This was a well-known fact in the world and had been recognized since ancient times!

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, he is doomed!¡± The two sessors from the Longevity Land smiled triumphantly. They were scared out of their wits when they saw Lin Xun crush the Saint apparition, but that worry waspletely dispelled now.

    That was the Longevity Pce!

    A treasure that had been protecting their Longevity Land for years!

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s pretty face paled, and her graceful body went stiff. Her mood was the opposite of the two Longevity Land sessors. Her rxed mind immediately tensed up again.

    ¡°The great trouble is going to die after all.¡± The countenance of Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan and the others grew cold. They had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.

    As for Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia, they had been secretly analyzing and weighing the situation, but in the end, they still concluded that it was impossible for Lin Xun to turn the situation around!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun, I already told you that you will die this time!¡± Yu Lingkong uttered indifferently like a high and mighty king. Streaks of light burst forth from his eyes, making him look more ruthless and cold. He radiated the absolute confidence of a ruler of the universe

    ¡°Ridiculous. With your ability, I bet you can¡¯t even disy one-thousandth of the treasure¡¯s power. I don¡¯t know why you are so smug!¡± Surprisingly, there wasn¡¯t a tinge of panic on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Instead, his ck eyes grew more and more cold and menacing.

    ¡°Even if it¡®s one ten-thousandth of its power, it is enough to kill a little ant like you!¡± Yu Lingkong seemed unruffled by his words.

    The Longevity Pce buzzed above his head, releasing terrifying Saint powers thatpletely shrouded him and protected him.

    Boom!

    He didn¡¯t drag out the duel any longer. He didn¡¯t want to give Lin Xun any chance to breathe. He stepped forward and began to perform the profound secret of the Prison Dragon Violet Lightde and the Violet Extreme Subdue Heaven Fist.

    A scene stunned everyone.

    The Longevity Pce red up with bright light, and Yu Lingkong¡¯s power soared to an unprecedented level.

    His power was unlike before¡ªit made all the other experts feel despair.

    As Lin Xun watched Yu Lingkong activate the mysterious cultivation arts, he calmly assessed the waves of energying from the Longevity Pce.

    With a calm and cold expression, he casually brought out a golden pagoda and let it glow above his head.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank.Is that the Saint treasure that Lin Xun has?

    Boom!

    But before everyone could see what was happening, Yu Lingkong was already charging forward with murderous intent. The fingers of his left hand shed a purple hue like the edge of a de, and his right hand was filled with blinding, crackling lightning.

    Two types of superb dao art were perfectly integrated and activated simultaneously!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also made a move.

    He no longer had any reservations and began to activate the Sacred Combat Art along with Yazi¡¯s rage.

    Within his body, the Divine Derivation Wheel was roaring and pouring out waves of pure great dao power. It was as though a world was spinning inside of him.

    All his energy, spirit and qi seemed to be ignited as he activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations with both hands.

    Even the soul of his primordial spirit was circting the Little Divine Mediation Art and manipting the Broken de to attack.

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura skyrocketed within seconds.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The two collided with a rumble that shook the sky. Lights beamed into the clouds. It was as though suns were exploding one after another. It was so dazzling that no one could look at them directly. Two peerless geniuses were fighting to the death with everything they got!

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the pagoda above Lin Xun¡¯s head managed to withstand the oppressive force of the power ofws of the Longevity Pce and also blocked its killing attacks.

    The change was so sudden that many experts¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.

    Even Yu Lingkong was shaken. He had brought out all his ultimate means and summoned the Longevity Pce, thinking that he could kill Lin Xun in one blow.

    Who would have thought that he would fail?

    That pagoda was suffused with shimmering golden light, flowed with obscure power and radiated a sacred aura. Although it was not threatening, it remained unsuppressed in the sh with Longevity Pce.

    Undoubtedly, it was a Saint treasure.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun no longer held back and unleashed all his strength.

    He had always concealed the Nameless Pagoda because its origin was too mysterious and shocking. In addition, its entire body was made of genesium, and it hid great mysteries and secrets.

    However, he couldn¡¯t care about that anymore if he wanted to defeat the Longevity Pce, so he activated the treasure again and indeed it achieved the desired miraculous effect.

    Longevity Pce was no longer a threat, and it allowed Lin Xun to show his great skill.

    ¡°No matter what, you will have to die!¡± Yu Lingkong simmered with rage like an enraged divine god. Purple light frantically circted his body as he activated all the superb dao arts he had mastered.

    At the same time, hemunicated with the Longevity Pce and ordered it to break through the obstruction of the Nameless Pagoda.

    However, Lin Xun had be apletely different person. He feared no one in a battle!

    Boom!

    He gathered power and qi to his fist, incorporating the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer into his martial arts.

    There was no dazzling brilliance nor earth-shattering rumble. There was nothing but an ancient, simple and restrained charm, yet it sent chills into one¡¯s heart.

    The terrifying crash echoed continuously on the altar, plunging the area into chaos as though a great destruction had happened.

    Fortunately, the collision happened here, otherwise, it would have set off unpredictable and terrifying disasters in the outside world.

    This was because the duel was at the pinnacle level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, and the two powers could easily kill any half-step kings!

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s furious expression turned to shock tinged with confusion and terror. His previous high and mighty look hadpletely faded. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Longevity Pce would be obstructed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strength exceeded his expectations.

    It was impossible for Yu Lingkong to remain calm after all the sudden and unexpected changes.

    However, he was, after all, a peerless figure of the younger generation so he remained fairly unruffled in the face of the change of situation.

    He emitted a beautiful purple glow as he activated superb dao arts to their full power, including the Prison Dragon Violet Lightde and Violet Extreme Subdue Heaven Fist. Those arts were even more majestic and powerful after being strengthened and amplified by the Longevity Pce.

    However, Lin Xun destroyed them all at once. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if he had mastered thousands of dao arts.

    After integrating the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer with the Sacred Combat Art and Yazi¡¯s Rage, Lin Xun produced unimaginable power and instantly wiped out all attacks in his way!

    Pu!

    After hundreds of exchanges, Yu Lingkong finally staggered backwards from the force of Lin Xun¡¯s punch and carelessly failed to block the Broken de from shing the skin of his shoulder.

    Everyone stared dumbfounded.

    Even the Longevity Pce was being blocked, allowing Yu Lingkong to be wounded by Lin Xun! Everything was too unbelievable!

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Yu Lingkong raged, his handsome face livid. Following the furious bellow, he activated another superb dao art.

    This novel is avable on "pawread dot".

    ¡°Lucky Light Feather!¡±

    A pair of gold symbol runes shot out from his golden eyes and transformed into a pair of magnificent light feathers, radiating the feeling of age and history.

    Chi!

    Although Lin Xun managed to dispel the blow, a strand of his ck hair turned a snow-white shade, lost its life, and withered into ashes.

    It was as though life shed before one¡¯s eyes!

    Undoubtedly, it was a powerful dao art that corroded life and vitality.

    Terrified, Lin Xun fought more and more aggressively.

    No one expected this battle of the pinnacle level would be so intense and fierce.

    Every attack was remarkable.

    Simrly, shocking changes happened at every critical moment.

    The two had already exchanged thousands of blows, but the oue of the battle remained to be decided. The audience was stupefied by the battle.

    The main thing was that both of them had set foot on the absolute apex path, mastered top-grade dao arts, possessed remarkable strength, and owned a Saint treasure!

    The battle was akin to the tip of a needle against a grain of wheat; the oue was unpredictable.

    ¡°Damn it! That guy turned out to be so strong!¡± The two sessors from the Longevity Land gnashed their teeth. They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that even the Longevity Pce failed to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°The rumors are indeed true. Demon God Lin possesses amazing treasures and even a Saint treasure!¡±

    Many cultivators¡¯ eyes shone brilliantly. They were certain that the pagoda suspended above Lin Xun¡¯s head, fighting against the Longevity Pce, had to be a Saint treasure.

    Also, it had to be extraordinary. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Longevity Pce!

    ¡°How could it be¡­¡±

    Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan and the others were extremely bitter. The stronger Lin Xun was, the more fearful and conflicted they felt. They wished that he would die as soon as possible.

    They had been trying to get close to the number one fortune, but to no avail because anyone who got near the number one fortune would be surrounded and attacked by everyone else.

    Therefore, most of their attention was on the duel between Lin Xun and Yu Lingkong.

    Boom!

    While different thoughts were swirling in everyone¡¯s mind, a tremendous change happened on the battlefield.

 Chapter 918: Sacrifice Life

    Boom!

    Yu Lingkong was wounded once again. Lin Xun¡¯s fist mmed into the left side of his chest with a mighty force and would have sted through his body if he wasn¡¯t wearing his extraordinary chest armor.

    He coughed up blood, and a sense of danger flooded his heart.

    Butpared to that, the shame and anger inside his heart were worse. He had been wounded once again, something he had never suffered before.

    In contrast, Lin Xun became more and more calm. Ever since the Dao Lantern Festival began, he had fought many formidable opponents and experienced many battles, which honed and transformed his strength again and again.

    For example, in the Realm of Limits, he underwent aprehensive breakthrough, then on the Sinking Sea, he underwent another breakthrough. His spirit power also soared to a new height in the Spirit Lantern Illumination test and finally he obtained the Star Annihtion Heaven Devorer grand dao power in the Stele Forest.

    Although he had received a series of amazing experiences and gains, he needed time to properly digest and understand them.

    However, this extremely arduous battle provided him with a kind of real tempering and training. It allowed him to organize and understand all of his harvests along the way and subsequently hisbat strength underwent significant transformations.

    Now, his energy and qi were zing around his body, and his mind had never been clearer. All sorts of newprehensions rushed up, allowing him to temper himself in the mostprehensive way in this extreme battle!

    He continued to push forward, like a demon god moving unhindered through the universe.

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s expression finally changed as a feeling of imminent danger enveloped him.

    Although he had mobilized tremendous power before, it took a toll on his body and he was almost unable to bear it any longer.

    Pu!

    His face paled and a jet of blood sputtered out of his mouth. It was a sign of exhaustion.

    The other experts were aghast.

    Yu Lingkong seemed superior and unrivaled like a god-king. Not only had he mastered all sorts of superb dao arts, but he also possessed a heaven-defying foundation as well as countless trump cards.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore!

    This was too unimaginable and unbelievable. They had never thought that a peerless genius such as Yu Lingkong would be in such a state!

    The two Longevity Land sessors looked the worst of them all. They had lost control of their emotions, unable to ept what they witnessed.

    The saint treasure Longevity Pce has already been brought out! How can Lin Xun win against it?

    How is that possible?

    Boom!

    On the contrary, Lin Xun felt stronger than ever. His qi was pulsing around his body like never before, and the power of his punches was unstoppable, quaking the sky and the earth.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The veins on Yu Lingkong¡¯s forehead popped, and his hair seemed to be standing erect with anger. Ever since he started cultivating, he had been invincible, so this blow was no doubt an unerasable shame to him.

    He decided to go all in!

    At that exact moment, Lin Xun dove down from the sky and wielded his fist downwards. The power of his punch blotted out the sky. Yu Lingkong mobilized all his strength to block the attack and only barely managed to dispel the blow.

    His blood and qi frantically tumbled around him, and his condition worsened. He knew that if he didn¡¯t counter soon, it would be impossible to turn the battle around.

    However, Lin Xun had no intention of allowing him a chance to breathe. When the power of his punch was dispelled, a snow-white de shed through the air with astonishing speed.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    The world turned deathly silent. All sounds seemed to have faded from the world, leaving only a streak of illusory de light flickering in the air.

    Yu Lingkong was petrified, and his hair stood on end. The feeling of crisis made him retreat without hesitation, but he was still a step toote. The sharp edge of the Broken de struck him in the chest.

    With a crack, his chest armor tore apart like paper, leaving a bloody scar across his body and blood rushing forth as if it wasing from a spring.

    He had almost been split open!

    Yu Lingkong couldn¡¯t help screaming in agony. He flew up into the air, and a jet of blood sprayed out of his mouth.

    The strike startled the world!

    The blow was too fierce, invincible, and unstoppable like a strike of god. It came so suddenly and unexpectedly, and it inflicted severe injuries to Yu Lingkong.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    No one thought that Lin Xun would be so swift and domineering. He gave Yu Lingkong no chance to fight back at all.

    The two Longevity Land sessors cried out sharply.

    Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan, and others turned ashen-faced, hearts thumping violently.

    The faces of Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia contorted with shocked disbelief while waves lifted high in their hearts. Lin Xun¡¯s performancepletely exceeded their expectations.

    ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Yu Lingkong roared at the top of his voice. He erupted in a ze of light, and the injuries across his body were healing at an incredible speed. His imposing aura was still as strong as before.

    How could he ept the fact that he was seconds away from being suppressed and killed?

    Boom!

    However, before he got up, Lin Xun was already charging towards him again.

    At this point in the battle, he knew how terrifyingly strong Yu Lingkong was and that he would be a great trouble to him in the future if he allowed him to live!

    Therefore, he decided to kill him once and for all.

    It was at that moment when a roar rang in the distance, ¡°Stop, Demon God Lin! Look at who this is!¡±

    The shout came from Sun Chuan, a sessor from the Longevity Land.

    A young man was restrained in front of him with a sword pressing against his throat.

    The young man was precisely Yue Jianming!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed, and his face turned extremely cold and menacing. He never thought that Yue Jianming, who had already given up fighting for the fortune and stayed at the bottom of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, would be captured as a hostage!

    Undoubtedly, this was premeditated!

    The other experts¡¯ expressions also turned strange. They couldn¡¯t believe that the high and mighty Longevity Land sessors would do something as despicable as capturing hostages.

    Moreover, even if they could save Yu Lingkong, then this despicable matter would be a stain on Yu Lingkong for the rest of his life, unable to be removed.

    Everyone in the world would think that Yu Lingkong was inferior to Lin Xun, and he used someone else¡¯s life to threaten Lin Xun in order for himself to live!

    Even Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    Undoubtedly, Yue Jianming had been captured long ago. In other words, this was nned earlier, which sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. Who would believe that the sessors from the Longevity Land would use such a dirty trick?

    ¡°Do you all want to die?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were colder than the depths of an abyss while his heart was about to explode with killing intent. His every word was filled with a murderous aura.

    ¡°Hmph, if you want your friend to live, then do as we say. If you y any tricks then don¡¯t me us when it goes wrong!¡± Sun Chuan gave Lin Xun a sinister look as he firmly clutched Yue Jianming and pricked his throat with the sword tip. Drops of bright red blood trickled down his neck.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the other Longevity Land sessor rushed over to help restrain Yue Jianming.

    The area fell eerily silent, and the tension in the air was palpable.

    Many people found it hard to breathe.

    Everyone could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s anger was mounting like a volcano about to erupt at any moment. The murderous intent surging around him was overwhelming, palpable and extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Let him go, and I¡¯ll release you all. Otherwise, none of you will leave here alive!¡± Lin Xun uttered indifferently, doing everything he could to contain the murderous rage churning inside of him.

    Sun Chuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid that Lin Xun would go back on his words, but they were afraid that he didn¡¯t care about Yue Jianming¡¯s life!

    They made the right bet. The mighty Demon God Lin would have to forbear and back down when it came to the life and death of his friend!

    A glint shed in Sun Chuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°We won¡¯t push you too far. If you want your friend to live, then hand over the pagoda in your hand!¡±

    This time, even Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Is this not too far? I can¡¯t believe the sessors from the Longevity Land would have such an ugly side!

    Yu Lingkong kept silent, desperately trying to treat his wounds.

    He didn¡¯t add a single word, but he had already decided in his heart that once he survived, he would kill Sun Chuan and announce to the world that this matter had nothing to do with him!

    Only by doing this could he save his reputation. As for Sun Chuan, he didn¡¯t care at all.

    ¡°You want me to hand over the pagoda?¡± Lin Xun muttered, his expression growing colder and colder. He never thought that such shameless words woulde from the mouth of a Longevity Land sessor. He felt like he was about to burst from rage.

    ¡°You heard right, so don¡¯t sound so confused.¡± Sun Chuan felt incredibly smug and triumphant like he had pinched Lin Xun¡¯s weak spot.

    ¡°Senior Brother Sun, isn¡¯t that too much? I believe the elders of our sect would not approve of this,¡± Bai Lingxi asked coldly, unable to hold back anymore.

    Sun Chuan¡¯s face darkened as he snapped, ¡°Bai Lingxi, I could tell that you have some sort of rtionship with that kid! Remember that you are a sessor of the Longevity Land. How can you betray your sect and help that kid? This is an unforgivable crime!¡±

    Bai Lingxi narrowed her bright eyes, and anger spread across her beautiful face. She never thought that she would be treated and scolded like that.

    But before she could say anything, Yue Jianming suddenly raised his head to look at Lin Xun with shame and apology. ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you. You have helped me many times along the way, but I have done nothing but repeatedly cause trouble for you...¡±

    He drew a deep breath, and his face bore a look of determination. ¡°You treat me as a friend, so I won¡¯t let anyone ckmail you!¡±

    A bad feeling flooded Lin Xun¡¯s heart, and his face dramatically changed. ¡°No!¡±

    But it was toote. After Yue Jianming finished speaking, he looked liberated and lunged forward and threw himself at the sword tip.

    Pu!

    Blood spurted everywhere, dyeing the void a striking red.

    The audience fell utterly silent and still.

    No one thought that Yue Jianming would sacrifice himself in such a resolute and calm manner.

    And he did that to prevent Lin Xun from being ckmailed.

    Everyone¡¯s heart brimmed with indescribable shock.

    Bright red blood sprayed over Sun Chuan as he stood there nkly with widened eyes.

    Beside him, Yu Lingkong and the other Longevity Land sessor were petrified. It never crossed their minds that Yue Jianming would be so firm and unwavering.

 Chapter 919: Enraged Demon God Lin

    On the contrary, Lin Xun was silent and almost suffocating in his fury.

    Perhaps, Yue Jianming couldn¡¯tpare to the top genius figures, but he was still an amazing genius!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s heart, his friend wasn¡¯t inferior to anyone. Also, Lin Xun had nothing but gratitude towards him because he was only able to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival because of his kind invitation.

    Moreover, Yue Jianming had always stood unwaveringly by his side. Even though he might not be as strong as the others, he still didn¡¯t hesitate to throw away his life for him!

    But now, he died¡­

    And he did it for one simple reason¡ªto not let him be ckmailed by other people¡­

    Before he died, he never made a single request from him. He never even mentioned that he wanted revenge!

    Lin Xun¡¯s chest seemed to be blocked by a rock. His face was red, and he was about to explode with rage. An indescribable wave of fury and hatred crashed through his heart like a raging river.

    ¡±Hah, Lin Xun, you saw that he killed himself. It has nothing to do with me. I take back my suggestion just now, just pretend nothing happened,¡± Sun Chuan exined stiffly.

    Shua!

    When Lin Xun raised his head, his ck eyes were like a pair of raging abysses, brimming with cold murderous intent that made Sun Chuan¡¯s hair stand on end, as though he had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°You all deserve to die.¡± Anger overcame Lin Xun, and hepletely broke out. He had an indescribable amount of hatred and sorrow that he needed to vent.

    Boom!

    Dazzling light erupted from him, and his imposing aura amplified, filling the world. At that moment, he resembled a true demon god.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Yu Lingkong¡¯splexion drastically changed. He was desperately trying to recover, but Yue Jianming¡¯s sudden death changed everything

    He knew very well that he would be no match for Lin Xun, who was in a fit of rage, and he had to retreat instantly.

    Shua!

    Yu Lingkong forced himself up with all his strength, operated a series of dao arts, and rushed down the altar.

    ¡°Do you want to leave? Impossible!¡±

    Lin Xun was brimming with hostility. He integrated the Bi¡¯an Stamp and the Ba Xia Imprisonment andshed down. It was as though a sacred mountain was descending from the sky. With a boom, Yu Lingkong was sted across the air, coughing up blood. His face nched.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the Broken de flickered across the sky before it shed downwards with incredible speed. It instantly took the life of the Longevity Land sessor next to Sun Chuan, splitting him into two.

    Everyone was shaken.

    In a rage, Demon God Lin looked particrly cold, bloodthirsty, ruthless and decisive.

    The Longevity Land sessor was undeniably a top genius talent, but he got rid of him like a mere weed!

    ¡°How dare you¡ª¡± Sun Chuan screamed, almost going crazy from the shock.

    PA!

    Lin Xunshed out with another kick, knocking out all his teeth and sending him onto the ground. Everything darkened in front of him, and he almost fainted.

    He scrambled up to flee for his life. He noticed that Lin Xun was going to kill Yu Lingkong and had no time to deal with him for the time being.

    Pu! Pu!

    However, as soon as he stepped forward, a shing stroke by the Broken de severed his legs from the waist, and his upper body copsed to the ground.

    Sun Chuan screamed in horror, unable to stand up, and blood gushed from him like a waterfall, staining the ground bright red.

    Many cultivators were chilled to the core. This was too tragic and too chilling.

    It could have been a one-hit kill, but Demon God Lin clearly intended to torture him to death!

    At the same time, the Nameless Pagoda above Lin Xun¡¯s head was attempting to kill Yu Lingkong, who had restored some of his strength. Although he had sustained heavy injuries, he was still incredibly strong and tyrannical.

    He was difficult to kill.

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t take the chance to kill a peerless figure like him, then there could be many obstacles in the future.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you will die a tragic death. Do you know who I am? If my father and master find out about this, they will tear you to pieces and turn your bones into dust!¡± Sun Chuan howled in misery, his voice filled with resentment.

    He was a high and mighty sessor from the Longevity Land, and he was from a n with a long-standing history, but now his legs had been severed, and he was on the verge of death. He was about to go berserk, unable to ept it.

    Pu! Pu!

    However, before his voice faded, Broken de unleashed its mighty power and shed off his arms from the shoulder, turning him into a human rod.

    It was so inhuman and so cruel that it chilled many experts. Demon God Lin in rage was a ruthless killer.

    Meanwhile, Yu Lingkong was coughing up blood, looking the worst he had ever been.

    His greatest trump card was the Longevity Pce, but it had been pinned down and unable to show its power. At the same time, he had suffered heavy injuries and was unsurprisingly suppressed by Lin Xun.

    This was hard for him, who had always been prideful, to ept it. It was just that the deadly threat made him unable to think too much. All he could do was fight with all his strength to break out of the danger.

    Suddenly, he thought of someone¡ªJi Xingyao!

    But when he raised his eyes, he saw that Ji Xingyao waspeting with Shang Jia, Shi Yun and others for the number one fortune, and looked like she had no time to deal with other things.

    Then, Yu Lingkong turned his gaze to Bai Lingxi and saw that she was charging in the direction of Lin Xun.

    Yes, Bai Lingxi was going to make a move!

    Yu Lingkong felt relieved. He knew that Bai Lingxi and Lin Xun were friends so he thought she would be stuck in a difficult situation, but at this critical moment, she stepped forward without hesitation and gave him a glimmer of hope.

    But in the blink of an eye, Yu Lingkong was struck dumb. Bai Lingxi came rushing over quickly, but she lost even faster. In a split second, Lin Xun sent her flying across the air with a punch. She mmed to the ground in embarrassment and coughed up blood.

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Yu Lingkong fumed. Although he knew that Bai Lingxi was no match for Lin Xun, he was still hopeful, like a drowning man grasping at straws.

    But Bai Lingxi failed!

    At the same time, Bai Lingxi sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, ¡°Okay, now you can kill him as you want. Even if I return to the sect, I won¡¯t be punished.¡±

    It turned out to be a feint attack to deceive Yu Lingkong.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun exploded and no longer wavered.

    ¡°Do you think that you can kill me?¡± How would Yu Lingkong be willing to die so easily? He roared at the top of his voice and brought a terrifying aura enveloping his body.

    All of a sudden, purple light rose like mist across the area and even the Longevity Pce was buzzing and producing powerful ripples of energy.

    However, Lin Xun continued unabated. He manipted the Nameless Pagoda to obliterate the Longevity Pce, while he threw a punch across the air.

    Bang!

    Yu Lingkong¡¯s head exploded!

    Everyone fell deathly silent, and their eyes snapped wide with shock. They felt a chill go through them, and their hearts trembled incessantly.

    So terrifying! So chilling!

    A young man from a lower domain killed Yu Lingkong, a leading figure of the younger generation of the Longevity Land, who was known as invincible among his peers!

    The overpowering punch could only be described as tyrannical. It smashed Yu Lingkong¡¯s head, and blood gushed everywhere!

    Everyone was petrified, finding it hard to believe that Yu Lingkong was killed just like that. They were all shocked beyond belief.

    He was a peerless genius renowned all over the South Wonder World, and he was born into a family of saints. He trained in the Longevity Land and possessed a foundation superior to any of his peers. Additionally, he owned several unrivaled treasures. He was perfect and wless in every aspect.

    But now, he had been ughtered¡­

    This matter would cause an earthquake in the world and set off monstrous storms.

    The n and sect behind Yu Lingkong would inevitably be enraged.

    After the battle, Demon God Lin¡¯s fame would rise further, and his prestige would be pushed to an unprecedented height because he had proved with hard facts that he had the potential to suppress and kill even those on the absolute apex path!

    Lin Xun stood in the same spot, his resentment still simmering. After the death of Yue Jianming, he couldn¡¯t feel a hint of joy from killing Yu Lingkong.

    He turned around, his ck eyes shing like lightning. ring at Sun Chuan, who had been severed beyond recognition, he asked coldly, ¡°Who came up with the idea of using Yue Jianming as a hostage?¡±

    Sun Chuan smoldered with resentment. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Pu!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to kill him.

    The area fell deathly silent once again. Everyone¡¯s heart became a vortex of emotion. Other than Bai Lingxi, the Longevity Land sessors on the altar had all been wiped.

    No one could have predicted this oue!

    The mass melee continued, and the peerless figures were still vying for the number one fortune. But they all knew that no one would seed if everyone attacked anyone who got close to the fortune.

    Moreover, now, there was also Demon God Lin who was strong enough to kill Yu Lingkong. The situation on the altar changed once again.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He turned around and carefully put away Yue Jianming¡¯s body.

    ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t let this kind of thing happen again in the future...Rest in peace, I will take your bones back to your homnd for burial,¡± he murmured.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded, and a bad feeling shrouded him. He saw the Longevity Pce suddenly exuding a terrifying Saint aura as if it was awakening.

    Boom!

    The dazzling power of the Saint Path shot out from the saint treasure like waterfalls, aiming to kill Lin Xun.

    Let alone Lin Xun, even the others never expected that a disaster would strike Lin Xun while he was off guard for a moment.

    Suppressed by the Nameless Pagoda, the Longevity Pce hadn¡¯t been able to disy its true power, and made almost everyone forget the terror of this Saint treasure!

    Chi!

    The space shattered, obliterated by the terrifyingws of the Saint Path.

    Caught off guard, even though Lin Xun manipted the Nameless Pagoda to block the attack, he was still sted across the air.

    Pu!

    Blood pooled at the back of his throat and overflowed the corners of his lips. His body suffered unimaginably serious injuries, showing signs of copsing at any moment!

    The Longevity Pce, a treasure of the Saint Path, possessed legendary brilliance. How could it bepared with ordinary treasures?

    Lin Xun would have been doomed if he didn¡¯t have the Nameless Pagoda!

    Lin Xun was too careless. He also didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    Buzz¡ª

    Before he could react, the Longevity Pce came charging towards him once again. Its Saint power was as monstrous and overbearing as the sea!

 Chapter 920: Is Someone Bullying You?

    The Longevity Pce presented a simple, unshowy bronze color, yet it appeared magnificent and terrifying with the supreme aura of the Saint Path circting it.

    It seemed to have woken up from silence, and the power that erupted from it was even stronger than when it was in Yu Lingkong¡¯s hands.

    Even from afar, its power filled everyone with despair and killed any thought of fighting back.

    In truth, Lin Xun was indeed unable to budge. Firstly, it was because he had been seriously wounded from the terrifying blow, and secondly, the Longevity Pce was too terrifying.

    He was frozen to the spot just from its oppressive aura alone. It was so strong that even his spirit almost crumbled.

    It should be mentioned that Lin Xun¡¯s spirit had been cultivated to the level of Spirit Flower Convergence!

    Even so, it was directly overpowered and suppressed, unable to resist at all. Imaginably, the power of the Longevity Pce was immeasurable.

    That was the true power of a Saint treasure!

    It was also the first time that Lin Xun faced the threat of a treasure ever since he started cultivating. He deeply felt helpless and powerless for the first time in his life.

    All he could do was activate the Nameless Pagoda with all his strength, hoping that it could get him out of the predicament.

    But he also knew that the hope of that happening was very slim. The Longevity Pce had already upied the upper hand due to his carelessness.

    At this critical juncture, an indifferent voice reverberated between heaven and earth¡ª

    ¡°In thend of blessings, no foreign objects are allowed to interfere, step back!¡± As the voice rang out, the bronze bell buzzed on the table in the center of the altar.

    ng!

    Just like primal chaos creating the world, the heaven and earth were quaking violently and a gush of boundless supreme power swept the world, rushing to the Longevity Pce.

    The audience was paralyzed as if struck by lightning. Their spirits flickered and tottered like they were drunk.

    The Longevity Pce shook and rumbled, bursting out with endless dao light. The power ofws of the Saint Path rushed forth like a tide, surging turbulently.

    However, the power of the bell was unstoppable, suppressing the power of the Longevity Pce!

    Too unbelievable!

    Who would have imagined that the bronze bell would disy its divine power to expel the Longevity Pce?

    This was a real showdown between saint treasures!

    Obscure dao runes surfaced around the Longevity Pce. There were all sorts of scenes, including ancestral sacrifice and the carnage of gods and demons.

    Its power grew increasingly terrifying as if it was a true Saint. Itunched thousand beams of power ofws of the Saint Path to fight against ripples of power of the bells!

    Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb, and their liver and gall were splitting apart. The two powers were too strong, beyond theirprehension, just like a real battle between Saints!

    The indifferent voice resounded once again, ¡°The sound of the bell is all living beings, and the Saint Path originates from all living beings. To fight against it is a great rebellion!¡±

    Boom!

    The sound of the bell deepened, as though it was gathering the power of themon people.

    The Longevity Pce was surrounded by surging dao runes and a sacred aura, but in the end, it gave up on the battle like it knew it was useless.

    Buzz¡ª

    Its brilliance wildly circted its body as it spewed out a stream of gorgeous light to collect Yu Lingkong¡¯s body. Then, it tore apart the void and vanished.

    It was unstoppable!

    At the same time, the ancient bell sound also faded into silence.

    If Yu Lingkong¡¯s body hadn¡¯t disappeared, everyone would have thought that it was a dream

    A showdown between saint treasures?

    It was the first time that they had seen the extraordinary power of the Saint Path. It was indeed terrifying beyond belief and made them feel so small and insignificant!

    Lin Xun broke out in a cold sweat after narrowly escaping death.

    Only then did he realize the meaning of the name egofield saint treasure. It represented a saint treasure that possessed the unfathomable power of thews of the Saint Path.

    Lin Xun started to doubt whether Yu Lingkong was truly dead.

    On the table, the half-foot-tall bronze bell was still and silent, and the indifferent voice never rang again.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and when everyone returned to their senses, only Lin Xun was left in a wounded state on the battlefield.

    The experts who had been watching all alongunched into action, charging at Lin Xun with murderous intent!

    ¡°You¡ª!¡± Bai Lingxi panicked and rushed forward without hesitation to protect Lin Xun.

    Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan, Shang Jia and the others also acted. They wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of Lin Xun, a formidable opponent.

    They could tell that Lin Xun was extremely weak after suffering a blow from the Longevity Pce.

    It was the best time to kill Lin Xun!

    Shua!

    Mu Jianting was the first one to get close to Lin Xun. He hated Lin Xun to the bone, so he wouldn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity to kill him.

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Rage pulsed through Bai Lingxi¡¯s veins. She had been paying close attention to the situation, so she couldn¡¯t tolerate the others attacking Lin Xun at this time.

    Shua!

    As her figure fluttered, a dreamy glow formed around her. She summoned her dao sword and swung it with all her strength.

    Sword intent repeatedly shed in the air with a deafening rumble. Bai Lingxi and Mu Jianting fought at close quarters, erupting with dazzling and gorgeous light.

    The silence on the altar instantly broke!

    Chi!

    A golden spear pierced through the air with unrivaled sharpness, exuding intense murderous intent and aiming straight for Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Shang Jia also made a move. Back when he was climbing up the dao altar, he had alsounched a sneak attack at Lin Xun, hoping to stand up for Qing Lian¡¯er, use Lin Xun¡¯s life as a betrothal gift, and propose marriage to the Blue Luan n.

    But now, he seized the opportunity tounch an even more ruthless attack.

    Given his condition, Lin Xun had no choice but to dodge the attacks. It was difficult to disguise his serious injuries. The Saint Path power of the Longevity Pce was too terrifying. If the Nameless Pagoda hadn¡¯t lessened the blow, then he would have been subdued and killed on the spot already.

    Shua!

    Li Qinghuan also came charging at him from the other side,unching a bright de of light from an unexpected angle.

    Some of them wanted Lin Xun¡¯s life, while some wanted to seize the pagoda in Lin Xun¡¯s hands. Although their motives differed, they still all attacked at the same time.

    Who would miss out on the rare opportunity to snatch the Nameless Pagoda? After all, it held out against the Longevity Hall, which indicated that it had to be a Saint treasure.

    Lin Xun would be incredibly difficult to deal with once he recovered since he could kill even Yu Lingkong!

    Bai Lingxi might not be weak in battle, but she was quickly pushed to the edge of danger after facing multiple attacks from several peerless figures.

    As for Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia, they didn¡¯t participate in the battle but continued to fight for the number one fortune on the table. Since all cultivators had changed their target to Lin Xun, that gave them a rare opportunity to seize the fortune.

    In short, the situation was changing constantly like a storm.

    Lin Xun had be the target of a multitude of arrows, and his situation was even more dangerous than before!

    He wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive if not for the protection of the Nameless Pagoda!

    Pu!

    Before long, Bai Lingxi was coughing up blood.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were ice cold as he glowered at everyone while anger was building up in his heart. He couldn¡¯t stand the people trying to take advantage of the chance to take his life.

    But he had to ept the fact that he was wounded. If it continued, then he would be exhausted to death, if not killed.

    ¡°When the tigeres down from the mountain, it will be bullied by dogs¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed but he didn¡¯t give up. He thought of the white ginseng!

    Knowing that Lin Xun wanted to borrow some of his medicinal power to repair his wounds, the old rogue was hopping mad and refused without any hesitation. ¡°Impossible! Don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯ve only formed one wisdom root after so many years of hard work. How can I let you have it?!¡±

    Lin Xun was in no mood to joke around. Even the most precious medicine might not be able to repair his current injury. It was a pity that he had already consumed all the Golden Essence Jade Liquid obtained from their of the Single-Horned Golden-Eyed Beast King when he broke through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even need to wrangle with the old rogue. He was only discussing it with him because he didn¡¯t want to destroy the old herb.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t live, then neither can you!¡± Lin Xun made up his mind to devour the old guy whole!

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The old rogue screamed, ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t do anything, I promise you, okay?¡± He wrinkled his nose in a grimace.

    In the end, he pulled out one of his roots and a verdant leaf and threw it grudgingly, ¡°If my foundation is not enough to be a herb saint in the future, little bastard, you will have to take responsibility!¡±

    A pleasant and ethereal voice rang from the pagoda, ¡°Lin Xun, are you injured?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered.

    A giant jade stone that he carefully ced on the first floor of the pagoda began to buzz before breaking apart with a crack.

    A slender and beautiful figure stood upright, as illusionary as a dream. Wisps of ck mist that were as dark as eternal night rose from her.

    She was dressed in a huge ck cloak with half of her face concealed by the brim of her hat. Only her fair chin and her pale lips peeked out from her hat.

    Even so, she was no doubt a breathtaking beauty. Her sweet lips were slightly pursed, the bridge of her nose was high, and her skin was fair and wless.

    Xia Zhi!

    She finally woke up from slumber, but she was significantly taller and more elegant than before. Her ck cloak could no longer cover her ankles, exposing her slender and fair feet that were as perfect as if they were carved from jade, glistening in the light.

    Xia Zhi had been an innocent and wless little girl back then, but now she had grown into a graceful and beautiful young woman.

    ¡°It seems like every time I see you, you are in a very distressing situation. Is someone bullying you again?¡± Her clear voice was filled with an ethereal and tranquil charm like the sounds of heaven.

    Xia Zhi casually flipped over her hat, and a purple spear and a ck umbre appeared in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    She had said the same thing as when they were in Feiyun Vige. Her clear eyes shone with a serious look like ck gemstones.

    Her voice was filled with righteousness, exactly the same as back then, and hadn¡¯t changed in any way.

 Chapter 921: Purple Spear, Black Umbrella

    The old rogue was frozen to the spot.

    Xia Zhi had removed her hat, revealing her stunning face. Her facial features were mesmerizing and beautiful like the masterpieces of heaven.

    Her eyebrows were dark as ink, her bright eyes were clear, her skin was fair and creamy, and her body was slender and straight. She was like a lotus flower in the hazy mist. Her beauty made everyone else dim inparison.

    Her face is as beautiful as a painting!

    The old rogue marveled in his heart. In his opinion, the girl¡¯s beauty did not belong in this world and could even bring disaster to a nation.

    ¡°Goodness gracious, is this a fairy from the immortal world...¡± the old rogue murmured.

    When Xia Zhi swept a nce over him, the detached indifference in her clear crescent moon-shaped eyes made the old rogue freeze with terror.

    By the time he came back to his senses, Xia Zhi was no longer nearby.

    ¡°That girl...why...why doesn¡¯t she look like a person of this world?¡± The old rogue frowned, as though he had encountered a huge problem.

    ¡­¡­

    Fierce fighting continued unabated on the dao altar.

    Bai Lingxi repeatedly coughed up blood. Her white clothes were already covered with bloodstains, but she persisted.

    However, she couldn¡¯t stop everyone by herself.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I just want to take your head, please allow me!¡± Shang Jia glowed a golden hue as he executed a wide sweep of his spear.

    Boom!

    Bai Lingxi rushed forward to block the blow, but then she had to deal with the attacks of several enemies. She coughed up another mouthful of blood, and her face went pale almost to the point of transparent.

    ¡°Quickly run! Do you want to die!?¡±

    Just as Lin Xun withdrew his spirit sense from the Nameless Pagoda, his eyes became bloodshot with anger at the sight.

    He frantically tried to activate the Nameless Pagoda, but it was still no use. His injury was too bad for him to continue.

    ¡°Since we are friends I can¡¯t just watch you die,¡± Bai Lingxi said feebly, but her voice was filled with determination.

    ¡°Hmph! How can you be so stupid to help that kid at this time?! Let me tell you, he will definitely die today!¡±

    Wielding his sword up, Mu Jianting charged towards her with a ruthless expression on his face. He hated Lin Xun to the bone so he felt a rush of indescribable delight when he anticipated seeing Lin Xun die.

    At that critical juncture, Lin Xun desperately activated the Po Roar. Golden ripples spread outwards, barely blocking Mu Jianting¡¯s killing attack, but he tottered side to side from the impact, repeatedly coughing up blood and almost losing his bnce.

    ¡°Can you not withstand anymore?¡±

    Li Qinghuan came speeding over from the other side, but he was very cautious and careful. He retreated as soon as his strike missed, but every one of his attacks was extremely vicious.

    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡±

    Shang Jia bellowed, golden light surging all over him. He swung his giant halberd upwards, obscuring the sky and full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    On the other side, Mu Jianting was also charging over!

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun was surrounded. There was nowhere for him to dodge or nowhere to hide!

    Bai Lingxi was also entangled in a battle, unable to break out regardless of how hard she fought back. She started to panic. She had never felt so weak and powerless in her life.

    Unable to move, Lin Xun could only barely bring the Broken de up to block some of the attacks, but he still suffered from the impact, which exacerbated his injury and deepened his bloody wounds.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Bai Lingxi fought desperately, dashing from left to right, but she still couldn¡¯t break out of the encirclement. On the contrary, she was repeatedly wounded because of her impatience to escape.

    Shua!

    Mu Jianting brought his pine rune dao sword shing down, aiming for Lin Xun¡¯s chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you on your way!¡± A callous smile spread across Li Qinghuan¡¯s lips. He was certain that Lin Xun would die on the spot from that strike.

    Shang Jia and the others also approached in fast attacks, putting Lin Xun in a deadly situation.

    However, Lin Xun remained terribly calm, clutching onto a small jade bottle. It was the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    He had always been worried that the peerless geniuses would possess frightening trump cards so he hadn¡¯t brought out this treasure until now. But, in this moment of life and death, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you worried that I am no match for them? I¡¯m not what I used to be. Go and rest.¡± Following a clear and pleasant voice, a ck umbre sprang open and covered Lin Xun like it was isting him from the world.

    Then, Xia Zhi appeared on the battlefield with a purple spear in her hand, making multiple leisurely stabbing thrusts in all directions.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Following a series of deafening collisions, the attacksing from all directions were destroyed and disintegrated into a shower of light.

    As for Mu Jianting and Li Qinghuan, who were charging in that direction, they seemed to have been struck by lightning as they shook violently before frantically stumbling backwards.

    The sudden change happened fast, but it ended even faster.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun was still covered by a shield-like ck umbre. It blotted out the sky as if eternal darkness had enveloped the universe.

    In front of him was a girl dressed in a ck cloak and a hat concealing her face. Only her fair and delicate chin and her smooth and soft skin peeked out from under the wide brim of her hat, which made her look even more beautiful contrasted with the ck cloak.

    She stood barefooted with a purple spear in her grip. Even if she was standing alone, she radiated an invincible aura as if she could fend off the attacks in all directions.

    Who is she?

    Mu Jianting¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces darkened, anger rolling through them. They were seconds away from getting rid of Lin Xun, but the girl appeared out of nowhere and ruined their n.

    Even the experts who encircled Bai Lingxi not far away were bewildered to see such a unique and mysterious girl appear at this moment.

    ¡°Move away!¡± Mu Jianting raged. He almost went mad with anger knowing that the perfect opportunity to kill Demon God Lin was ruined.

    Boom!

    He attacked without any hesitation. His pine rune sword erupted with endless sword intent and unfathomable powers.

    Facing this blow, Xia Zhi simply raised her head, revealing her beautiful crescent moon-shaped eyes under the brim of the hat, but those eyes were filled with a detached indifference and devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mu Jianting went stiff as her gaze ran over him. He felt as if a sharp knife was pressing against his throat. All the anger and bitterness in his heart were reced by shock and fear.

    What kind of gaze is that?

    It is as mysterious and unfathomable as eternal night, but also resembles an eye floating up from the abyss of hell, able to trap a person¡¯s spirit in it and drown itpletely.

    Mu Jianting sensed imminent danger. His expression dramatically changed and every fiber of himmanded him to run.

    But it was toote.

    Pu!

    Everyone¡¯s vision blurred as the girl vanished before their eyes. When she reappeared, she was standing right in front of Mu Jianting.

    However, the mysterious purple spear in her hand had already pierced into Mu Jianting¡¯s chest and lifted him into the air. Blood was gushing down onto the ground like a waterfall.

    Everyone fell deathly silent. Li Qinghuan and the others broke out in cold sweat.

    Before they could see anything, the girl had stabbed Mu Jianting with the purple spear in her hand!

    She moved too fast. No one could react. They barely caught a glimpse of what happened.

    A girl who appeared out of nowhere killed a peerless genius from the Jade Emptiness Temple in the most unimaginable way.

    It was too unbelievable.

    Everyone stopped dead, fear flooding them.

    In the distance, Lin Xun finally rxed and sat down on the ground. He quickly swallowed a strand of root and leaf of the white ginseng and refined it with all his strength.

    But he was still shaken from watching Xia Zhi¡¯s battle.

    He knew that Xia Zhi had inherited the mantle of the Dark Night Queen, and she practiced a rare and mysterious art called the Nine Cycles of Obliteration.

    Every transformation cycle was akin to reincarnation. All the powers she had cultivated in the past would be transformed into a kind of potential, and it forced her body, bones and talents to transform.

    Xia Zhi had only undergone the third obliteration, but she had already grown so strong. Her powers truly defied the heavens!

    ¡°It seems like I have indeed underestimated her. This girl is still the same as before. Her fighting method is simple and direct, but her power is deadly...¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    Without thinking too much, he sent a voice transmission to Xia Zhi, asking her to save Bai Lingxi.

    But Xia Zhi¡¯s reaction was a little strange. She swept a nce over Bai Lingxi, and her dark brows wrinkled imperceptibly.

    Mu Jianting¡¯s body was skewered on her spear, dripping with blood and making a sshing sound as it hit the ground.

    Xia Zhi flicked the purple spear and threw his body away like trash, before she said to Lin Xun, ¡°I¡¯ll save her after I finish dealing with those guys.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback, but Xia Zhi had alreadyunched into action before he recovered from the shock.

    ng!

    The ten-foot-long purple spear was simple and unassuming, radiating a feeling of age and history.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s bearing instantly changed. Her body seemed to be bathed in eternal night, and wherever she stepped, light faded and everything turned into darkness. She exuded a cold and indifferent aura as her ck cloak swayed with her movements. She was like a divine god emerging from the darkness, full of spine-chilling powers.

    ¡°Attack together!¡± Li Qinghuan and the others simultaneously decided to join forces as soon as they sensed the deadly danger.

    The girl¡¯s aura was too mysterious and frightening. Although it was restrained, that only made them more afraid. They felt more uneasy when they faced her than when they fought against Lin Xun.

    However, it was futile even after joining forces.

    Next, Xia Zhi proved to Lin Xun how wrong he was to underestimate her strength.

    Pu!

    Her figure was as ethereal and mysterious as a shadow. With a sh, she was already in front of Li Qinghuan. The purple spear flew out of her hand and aimed for his throat in the most simple and direct way.

    During this process, Li Qinghuan brought out his secret treasures, activated a superb dao art, and pushed his strength to the limit to fight back.

    But the purple spear still pierced through everything in an unstoppable manner!

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s scalp went numb, and he almost exploded with disbelief. Who is this girl? How can she possess such powers?

    Without any hesitation, he turned around to flee.

    Pu!

    However, he couldn¡¯t run. The purple spear punctured his skin, skewered his back and shot a jet of blood into the air.

    ¡°You...¡± Li Qinghuan¡¯s eyes bulged wide open. Even before he died, he refused to believe that he would lose so badly!

 Chapter 922: The Girlâ€™s Terrifying Strength

    Bang!

    Li Qinghuan¡¯s body was thrown to the ground, his face still contorted with shock and bewilderment before death.

    He didn¡¯t expect to die so tragically.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t expect that he would follow in Mu Jianting¡¯s footsteps¡ªkilled in the blink of an eye by a mysterious girl who appeared out of nowhere.

    All of this was so shocking that it chilled Shang Jia and the others to the core, and their souls almost left their bodies.

    Both Mu Jianting and Li Qinghuan were peerless geniuses of the younger generation in the West Infinity World. They were known for their outstanding talents and superiorbat strength. Moreover, they came from ancient sects and ns and held life-protecting trump cards in their hands.

    However, they were ughtered in one strike. The girl¡¯s simple and direct method of killing was undeniably too unbelievable.

    Who was she?

    Could she be a Life Death Stage King?

    But her aura was only at the level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, even though it was extremely unique as if it existed in darkness and did not belong to this world.

    A wave of panic swept Shang Jia and the others. The number one fortune might be in front of them, but when they realized that their lives were at serious risk, they couldn¡¯t care less about it.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without any discussion, they fled haphazardly, rushing down the dao altar.

    Shua!

    However, the girl moved even faster than them. In a sh, she was already standing at the exit of the path leading to the bottom of the altar, holding out her purple spear to block them.

    The light of eternal night lingered around her as if darkness had enveloped this area. A look of sheer terror washed over everyone¡¯s faces.

    Even the experts who had surrounded Bai Lingxi in the distance were shocked by the scene and decided to give up on targeting Bai Lingxi. Instead, they vigntly watched from afar.

    The girl was too mysterious and terrifying, making them aware of the seriousness of the problem.

    Bai Lingxi took the opportunity to escape and came to stand beside Lin Xun.

    She was wounded all over, and her pretty face was pale almost to the point of transparent, but she was as shocked as the others. She couldn¡¯t imagine where Lin Xun found the powerful little girl.

    ¡°Are you not worried that we can go and kill Lin Xun if you just stand there?¡± a cultivator questioned, his expression dark and unpleasant.

    But Xia Zhi responded in a very simple way. She threw the purple spear out of her hand.

    The surrounding space shattered, and the air formed turbulent currents. The purple spear had to be some kind of remarkable treasure given its terrifying and invincible powers.

    Pu!

    Before the cultivator who threatened her could move an inch, the spear shot through his body and he fell head first to the ground.

    A genius figure died just like that!

    For many cultivators, a peerless genius was like an unshakable and insurmountable mountain peak.

    But to Xia Zhi, he was as weak as a chicken, unable to withstand a single blow.

    She reaped his soul away in one move. From the beginning to the end, she never uttered a sound. Her indifference made her even more terrifying in the eyes of everyone.

    Everyone visibly tensed up, feeling a chill run down their spines. They felt seriously threatened despite all the powerful trump cards they had up their sleeves.

    They lost their usual confidence, worried whether they could resolve the danger.

    Shua!

    However, while they were hesitating whether to go all out or not, Xia Zhi made a move before them.

    She seemed to have lost her patience and wanted to put an end to the battle. She raised the purple spear in her hand, and her figure turned hazy as she walked across the battlefield.

    Some people were delighted, thinking that they had a chance to escape.

    But before they reached the exit, they were ughtered on the spot, dyeing the ground a ghastly red.

    During this process, many experts resisted and brought out their trump cards, but it was all futile.

    The girl seemed invincible as if she existed in the darkness of eternal night. Once the purple spear was brought out, its destructive power would instantly end all lives.

    Shang Jia and the others would not just stand and do nothing. They decided to go out and fight back with their trump cards. Suddenly, the area was filled with divine brilliance and various ancient treasures danced across the air, adding to the already shocking spectacle.

    Buzz!

    The girl raised her hand into the air, and a ck umbre sprang into the sky, wildly releasing the light of eternal darkness to destroy and obstruct all arts and ancient treasures. It was incredibly bizarre.

    Pu!

    Meanwhile, she continued to charge forward, killing down an opponent with every blink of an eye. Blood constantly bloomed in the sky like fireworks.

    It wasn¡¯t a battle; it was a one-sided massacre!

    If this matter spread to the outside world, it would no doubt trigger an unprecedented storm and shake the whole world!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun gasped in disbelief.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s power had clearly surpassed the boundaries of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, but the aura around her was still at the level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Lin Xun was certain that even he couldn¡¯tpete with Xia Zhi in terms ofbat strength.

    ¡°What level of power is that?¡± Lin Xun was perplexed. He was only certain of one thing: Xia Zhi had not reached the absolute apex, but the power she had grasped was too strong.

    Bai Lingxi¡¯s countenance also changed, and she was unable to calm her emotions. She had never seen such a bizarre and frightening scene until now.

    A young girl treated a group of peerless geniuses as trash and ughtered them like chickens. Those bloody scenes of ughter felt as unreal as a nightmare.

    ¡­¡­

    Ji Xingyao, Luo Jia, Shi Yun and others who werepeting for the number one fortune all stopped in their tracks.

    They thought that they could take advantage of the perfect opportunity to seize the bronze bell on the table, but they were wrong.

    They had all been wounded in the fierce melee.

    Moreover, when they noticed Xia Zhi had appeared out of nowhere and overpowered everyone with absolute strength, they were also shaken and riotous waves rolled up in their hearts.

    When Lin Xun killed Yu Lingkong, he demonstrated earthshaking powers.

    But the mysterious girl seemed even more frightening than him. From the beginning to the end, no one could stop her from killing!

    Out of a kind of instinctive fear and cautiousness, they all stopped at the same time and faced the unexpected situation with utmost guardedness.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood sttered, and screams echoed.

    The dao altar had be a purgatory.

    Xia Zhi was dressed in a ck cloak that couldn¡¯t hide her graceful figure and armed with an unassuming purple spear. Her speed seemed slow, but she was actually incredibly fast, as if she was teleporting.

    The most unbelievable thing was that her bare feet were still clean and untainted by a speck of blood or dust, and her entire body was enveloped in the light of eternal night. The bloodstained ground, her graceful figure flickering in the eternal darkness, and her spotless bare feet together presented a strange yet shocking scene.

    Xia Zhi resembled a king walking through the darkness. She was alone, but she seemed to be the ruler of the eternal night.

    Pu!

    Thest expert was killed, and his body sshed into a pool of blood.

    Only then did everyone jolted awake like it was a dream. When they saw corpses strewn across the ground, puddles of scarlet blood dotting the ce and the girl standing by herself, an unprecedented chill rushed up in their hearts.

    What kind of girl is she?

    No one knew.

    Everyone, including Lin Xun, knew very little about the origin of Xia Zhi.

    ¡°So they were fighting for that treasure.¡± Suddenly, Xia Zhi shifted her gaze onto the bronze bell on the distant table.

    Ji Xingyao, Luo Jia and the others all instantly raised their guard, ready to make a move. Xia Zhi might possess unimaginably strong powers, but they had trump cards that couldpete with her.

    However, no one would bring it out until the critical moment.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, feeling a little uneasy that a fight might break out between Xia Zhi and Ji Xingyao and the others.

    Both Ji Xingyao and Luo Jia were in no way inferior to Yu Lingkong. Moreover, they also very likely owned rare Saint treasures.

    To fight against them, one couldn¡¯t rely solely on strength.

    For example, Lin Xun might have been sessful in killing Yu Lingkong, but he was still severely wounded by the Longevity Pce and forced into a precarious situation.

    Lin Xun did not want the same thing to happen to Xia Zhi.

    However, unexpectedly, the indifferent voice that had been silent all this time rang out once again, ¡°Your path shes with the fortune, you are not fated with it, please leave!¡±

    Xia Zhi raised her brows ,and her clear eyes glowed with a frightening power.

    Ji Xingyao, Luo Jia and the others were taken aback at first before their faces lit up with joy and surprise. It proved that the girl lost the qualification topete for the number one fortune!

    Who would want to fight against Xia Zhi? They had witnessed how powerful she was. No one would want to fight to the death with such a strong opponent if they had a choice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Xun grabbed Bai Lingxi¡¯s hand and hurried towards the exit of the altar.

    ¡°Do you not want it?¡± Xia Zhi asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s more important to protect your life.¡± Lin Xun said, grabbing Xia Zhi¡¯s arm and bolting down the altar.

    Xia Zhi couldn¡¯t help but turn her head back to look at the bronze bell on the table, but in the end, she resisted the urge and left with Lin Xun.

    In the past, she was also like this. As long as Lin Xun was around her, she never cared about anything else.

    Just like what she said back then, her world was very small, and there was only space for Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sudden departure caught Ji Xingyao, Luo Jia and the others by surprise.

    He managed to get this far after surviving countless dangers and attacks. Does he n to give up now?

    If that¡¯s the case then why did he fight to the death with Yu Lingkong?

    If that¡¯s the case then why did he have to fight the Longevity Pce and almost lose his life?

    Is he willing to give up like that after paying such a huge price?

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, Lin Xun was unwilling, but he knew that Xia Zhi had lost the qualification topete for the fortune while he had yet to recover from his serious condition and Bai Lingxi had sustained too many injuries to protect him. If he still wanted topete with Ji Xingyao and the others in that state, then his chance of seeding was very slim.

    Therefore, he quickly decided to give up.

    Of course, there was a more important reason: too many genius figures had died today. The influential figures behind them were all waiting for them in the outside world. When the fight for the fortune came to an end, they would inevitably have to face many unpredictable retaliation and attacks the moment they stepped out of Cangwu Mountain.

    Therefore, they had to leave before everyone else.

    Otherwise, if they waited until the Dao Lantern Festival ended, then it would be toote to leave then.

    Regardless of how tempting the number one fortune was, if Lin Xun had to fight for it at the risk of his life then it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

 Chapter 923: Negotiate

    A group of experts was standing at the bottom of the dao altar.

    They had given up on fighting for fortune and lingered around the bottom of the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, but they couldn¡¯t helping after witnessing all their strange phenomena happening around the altar.

    Unfortunately for them, the prohibition around the dao altar was so obscure and terrifying that they couldn¡¯t get close to it and had to stand and watch from a distance.

    ¡°Yu Lingkong has been killed. Is there anyone else in the younger generation of this world who can stop Demon God Lin?¡±

    ¡°The Longevity Pce is amazing. It indeed lives up to the name of Saint Treasure of the Longevity Pce. The blow just now almost took Demon God Lin¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Who is that girl? How can she be that powerful?¡±

    ¡°She, she, she...actually killed so many genius figures!¡±

    Discussion broke out. Although the experts were unable to get near the top of the altar, they could still vaguely make out what was happening in the fierce battles.

    When they saw Xia Zhi single-handedly ughter one peerless genius after another like chickens, they were so horrorstruck that a chill ran through them and their hair stood on end.

    ¡°Haha, that girl is powerful, but...she¡¯s not qualified topete for the number one fortune. What a tragedy!¡±

    Someone gloated when he heard the news.

    But the next moment, his lips mped together, his pupils shrank, and his heart was flooded with fear. He stood petrified as if he was struck by lightning.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one frozen to the spot. The other experts also fell silent, a look of shock mixed with fear washing over their faces.

    Demon God Lin, together with the mysterious girl and Bai Lingxi, was rushing down from the altar and heading their way!

    Lin Xun ignored them and darted away with Xia Zhi and Bai Lingxi.

    It wasn¡¯t until their figures werepletely out of sight that the experts breathed a sigh of relief like a weight had been lifted off them.

    Both Lin Xun and Xia Zhi had proved their strength with brilliance. How would they dare to face them?!

    ¡°Has the news spread yet?¡± someone suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It can be foreseen that after the Dao Lantern Festival ends, Demon God Lin will face another unpredictable catastrophe when he steps out of Cangwu Mountain!¡±

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t he leave in advance?¡±

    ¡°No, he can¡¯t leave. No one can leave until the Dao Lantern Festival ends!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We must quickly leave.¡± Lin Xun deeply furrowed his brows, realizing the seriousness of their problem.

    Xia Zhi walked alongside Lin Xun, barefooted and holding up a ck umbre, radiating a uniquely calm and peaceful aura.

    ¡°But based on past Dao Lantern Festivals, before the battle for the Number One Fortune is over, no one who has reached the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree will be able to leave.¡± Bai Lingxi frowned, looking especially weak with her white clothes stained with blood and her delicate and pretty face deathly pale.

    She was riddled with injuries in the previous fights and in no better condition than Lin Xun.

    As she was speaking, she slightly tensed up, sensing the mysterious girl beside Lin Xun sizing her up.

    It wasn¡¯t a disguised look, but instead a direct and tant stare.

    There was a unique cold indifference in those crescent moon-shaped eyes, which were as dark as eternal night and without a ripple of emotion.

    Bai Lingzi froze ufortably.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Lin Xun?¡± Xia Zhi asked bluntly, her voice as clear as a bell.

    It was a very private question, and even if she wanted to ask someone, she should have asked Lin Xun.

    But Xia Zhi was different from ordinary people. She asked the question in such a calm, simple and direct way, taking Bai Lingxi aback.

    ¡°Friend.¡± Immediately after that, she chuckled out loud. She knew that Xia Zhi cared a lot about Lin Xun so she had responded too bluntly.

    ¡°Friend?¡± Xia Zhi¡¯s dark eyebrows were imperceptibly scrunched together.

    ¡°Yes, friend.¡± Bai Lingxi found it strange that the girl would care so much about her rtionship with Lin Xun.

    Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re just friends.¡±

    Then, she retracted her gaze from Bai Lingxi, as if she lost any interest in her after confirming the answer.

    Bai Lingxi found it more and more strange. After thinking about it over and over again, she could only conclude that the rtionship between Lin Xun and the girl had to be not ordinary.

    Interesting. I think this girl will be the first to protest if Lin Xun has any close female friends.

    A strange thought shed across Bai Lingxi¡¯s mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun quietly listened to the conversation between the two, but he remained unusually calm because Xia Zhi had always been different from other people.

    She had been like this ever since he met her.

    Although it was a little strange for Xia Zhi to ask such a question, Lin Xun was in no mood to question her.

    He was racking his brain to get out of this ce.

    ¡°Old guy, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know a way out of this ce.¡± Very quickly, Lin Xun went to find the old herb.

    The old rogue sneered disdainfully. ¡°Nonsense, I have lived in Cangwu Mountain for countless years. I know every single ant nest here, let alone a mere way out!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    The old rogue said without hesitation, ¡°Promise to let me go first, and I will tell you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to escape if you kill me!¡± He didn¡¯t miss out on the chance to negotiate with Lin Xun. Adding to that, he said it with an air of confidence around him.

    Then his expression changed, and he cursed out loud, ¡°Bastard, do you have a conscience? Who was it that gave you the life-saving elixir when you were in life-threatening danger? How can you be so ungrateful? Kill me if you dare! I won¡¯t even bat an eye if you do!¡±

    He was talking about the strand of white ginseng root and leaf.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. He¡¯s a majestic supreme-king-grade herb, but he resembles more like a rogue with the way he talks.

    ¡°Of course, I also know that you just want to use my powers for cultivation.¡± The old rogue suddenly changed the topic.

    His face turned solemn. ¡°Back then, I witnessed a group of saints imparting the dao on Cangwu Mountain, I listened to many king-level cultivators explore the mysteries of the great dao, and I even witnessed the rise of youngsters on the absolute apex path. I can tell you with certainty that if you do this, then don¡¯t even think about bing an absolute apex king in this life!¡±

    ¡°The road to the pinnacle has to be explored by oneself and verified by all heavens and myriad ways. Only then can one open up an absolute apex king path that belongs to them!

    ¡°If you borrow foreign objects, then the path you achieve will not belong solely to you. The absolute apex king path will also bepletely out of the picture.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. He never thought that the old rogue would have such insights.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but I didn¡¯t capture you to strengthen my own cultivation and path, but as a means of saving my life. Don¡¯t you think that if I had swallowed you just now, my injuries would have quickly recovered?¡± Lin Xun cast a sidelong nce at him.

    The old rogue''s face stiffened, and his dignified and solemn aura faded.

    He flew into a rage, ¡°Do you know that you are humiliating someone who will soon be a Saint?!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Lin Xun snapped.

    ¡°Never.¡± The old rogue said stubbornly, ¡°Unless you release me.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Haha, kid, how will you attack me?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, after a series of negotiations, threats, intimidation and persuasion, Lin Xun agreed to let the old rogue go.

    The old rogue also agreed to Lin Xun¡¯s conditions, promising to give him three drops of king-grade herb essence and a king-grade herb seed topensate Lin Xun.

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve never seen a little bastard as unreasonable as you!¡± The old rogue then cursed, his heart aching.

    The king-grade herb essence was his precious treasure. One drop of it was enough to bring the dead back to life and instantly heal any injury no matter how bad it was.

    Simrly, the king-grade herb seed was also a rare treasure unable to be found in the present world.

    ¡°Remember, I am the Nine Orifices Treasure Ginseng born from the blessings of heaven and earth. I am unique in this world, and this seed is my only descendant. You must treat it well.¡±

    A ruminative expression crept into his eyes. ¡°I hope you can dig up some five-coloured soil in the Kunlun Dominion, then go to the Return Dominion to collect some mystery holy water, then go to the Fortune Dominion to collect some yellow wonder essence, and then go to the All-Wonder Dominion...oh, the road to the All-Wonder Dominion has long been blocked off...

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I believe the five-coloured soil, mystery holy water and yellow wonder essence will just about be enough to grow my only descendant. One day, it may also be able to open up its nine-orifice heart as I have and also develop the potential to be a sage or an ancestor.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a spark of murderous intent. The five-coloured soil, mystery holy water and yellow wonder essence? Those are all legendary divine materials!

    Even a Saint won¡¯t havee across them before! He is blurting nonsense again!

    ¡­¡­

    Following the direction of the old rogue, Lin Xun and the others navigated the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree, gradually walking further and further along one of the branches and into the depths of the clouds.

    ¡°In ancient times, each branch of this tree led to a different world. Cultivators of Cangwu Mountain could travel to different worlds as they wished with the help of this tree. Unfortunately, they have met with misfortune and only this lonely body is left now...Speaking of which, we two were friends that talked about everything back then...¡± The old rogue sighed.

    Lin Xun started to regret his decision. The old rogue knows a lot of secrets. It¡¯s not a good idea to let him go.

    ¡°Then do you know what kind of treasure the Number One Fortune is?¡± A thought struck Lin Xun.

    The old rogue said disdainfully, ¡°There is nothing about Cangwu Mountain that I don¡¯t know about. The so-called Number One Fortunes are nothing more than gifts left by those Saints back then.¡±

    He seemed to think of something as he murmured, ¡°But speaking of it, I¡¯m really surprised that the fortune this time is the Dao Ruleless Bell¡­¡±

 Chapter 924: The King of All Saints?

    Dao Ruleless Bell!

    The name immediately made Lin Xun think of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Then, he thought of the bronze bell sitting on the table at the top of the dao altar.

    One was a ruleless bell.

    The other was an immeasurable bottle.

    They were both named with the word Dao, so could there be a link between the two?

    ¡°Back then, the saints made the correct decision. They guessed that this day woulde, that the great age would descend. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to such effort to craft the great Dao Ruleless Bell and leave it here¡­¡± the old rogue murmured, his expression mncholic.

    He wasn¡¯t putting on an act this time; instead, memories from old were flooding back to him.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°That treasure¡ªis it what you call the fruit of the painstakingbor of all sentient beings?¡±

    They were still moving forward on the branch, reaching the depths of the clouds, but the road ahead was still unclear and uncertain, and they had yet to reach the exit that led to the outside world.

    ¡°Correct.¡± The old rogue nodded. ¡°The bell you saw on the dao altar was precisely the Dao Ruleless Bell, which was crafted from the painstaking efforts of many saints. The ring of the bell represents the gathering of power of all sentient beings, which can change the universe, force ghosts and demons to retreat and exhibit other mysterious effects. Whoever holds it can control the lives of all sentient beings!¡±

    ¡°What a pity...¡± Lin Xun sighed. If he wasn¡¯t in such a poor state, then he would have never missed out on the great fortune.

    ¡°Pity? Kid you already benefited greatly!¡± The old rogue looked at him with a look of contempt. ¡°The Dao Ruleless Bell represents the power of sentient beings. When the Saints sessfully crafted it, they suffered a heavenly punishment because it vited a taboo. Even if you had gotten your hands on their treasure, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Itcks the power of the sentient beings.¡± The old rogue answered casually, ¡°The power of all beings is rted to the wishpower of all beings. Only the great sages who have seeded in the Saint Path Ritual can gather that power. Now you should understand why the younger generation can¡¯t control this treasure!¡±

    The wishpower of all beings¡­the Saint Path Ritual¡­

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. Rumor had it that when Saints imparted the dao upon the world and educated all sentient beings, they would naturally gain the worship of sentient beings and that would condense to form a mysterious power called wishpower!

    This was simr to the solemn atmosphere in the temples of the secr world, where themon people burned incense and worshiped the statues of gods.

    That kind of atmosphere was a kind of wishpower.

    The so-called wishpower of cultivators was different¡ªit referred to the grand vision of cultivation. Every true Saint would set their own noble ambition.

    For this reason, some Saints chose to enter the secr world, educate sentient beings, promote their ambitions, and gain the worship and approval of all beings. Then, they would receive a steady stream of wishpower from all sentient beings.

    Simrly, some Saints chose to be reborn in the world and confirm their vision with the myriad daos of all heavens. When they opened up a new path of cultivation or discovered a new way of the dao, they also could obtain wishpower.

    That kind of wishpower was also called the great dao wishpower.

    Whether a Saint chose to enter the world or be reborn into the world, the Saint Path was destined to be inseparable from wishpower.

    Lin Xun still remembered that the mysterious golden cicada made an earthshaking wish in the mulberry forest in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    ¡°May one day, all spirits in the world ascend to be Saints!¡±

    It was a grand and noble ambition and vision.

    But Lin Xun never thought that the Dao Ruleless Bell would be so mysterious that it required the power of all sentient beings to control.

    ¡°So unexpected.¡±

    ¡°So kid, stop pretending. Compared with the Dao Ruleless Bell, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle you have is the true treasure.¡± The old rogue¡¯s voice was tinged with envy. ¡°That¡¯s a treasure also crafted by all beings. It''s just unfortunate that you are too weak now to bring out its full power. Years ago, a Saint of Cangwu Mountain wielded that bottle and single-handedly killed five Saints! His power could be regarded as supernatural!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression twisted strangely. ¡°The bottle is a special reward I got in the Realms of Limits, so how do you know about it?¡±

    The old rogue mumbled ambiguously, ¡°Are you kidding me? Is there anything about Cangwu Mountain that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Then, he quickly changed the topic. ¡°The exit is here, quickly stop.¡±

    Lin Xun nced around at the vast world of clouds and mist. He saw nothing that vaguely resembled an exit.

    ¡°Let me out, I will open up a passage for you,¡° yelled the old rogue.

    ¡°Tell me first, who are you?¡± Lin Xun asked, narrowing his dark eyes.

    ¡±Ah? Me?¡± The old rogue looked perplexed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say who I am? I am a Nine Orifice Treasure Ginseng born from the blessings of heaven and earth¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°At this point, do you think you can trick me? On the entire Cangwu Mountain, you are the only old fellow with such intelligence and wisdom. Do you think this is normal?

    ¡°A mysterious bell rang at the first test of the Dao Lantern Festival, announcing the end of the test. This bell should be from the Dao Ruleless Bell you mentioned.

    ¡°When we reached the dao altar, another mysterious voice echoed throughout the world, announcing the list of experts eliminated and who had lost the qualification topete for good fortune.¡±

    A strange glint shed within Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. ¡°When the Longevity Pce was about to kill me, the mysterious voice rang again and forced the Longevity Pce to retreat.

    ¡°Later, the mysterious voice announced that Xia Zhi had shed with the so-called great dao, and that she wasn¡¯t allowed to participate in thepetition for the number one fortune.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Do you think this is normal?¡±

    ¡°But what does this have to do with me?¡± The old rogue looked baffled. ¡°You have suppressed me inside this pagoda all this time. I don¡¯t even know what you are talking about.¡±

    A ruminative look crept into Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you admitted it, then I would suspect that you are lying, but since you denied everything, I am more and more convinced that there is something fishy.¡±

    He then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there is nothing on Cangwu Mountain that you don¡¯t know about? But why can¡¯t you exin about the mysterious bell and the mysterious voice, and just dismiss it?¡±

    ¡°You are overthinking. It¡¯s not good to be suspicious of everything.¡± The old rogue looked wronged.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun stared suspiciously at the old fellow.

    The old rogue let out a long, deep sigh. ¡°Since you have seen through everything then I will not hide it from you anymore. I believe it is time to reveal my true identity...¡±

    He raised his head, donning a superior look as he said leisurely. ¡°Endless years have passed by, and everything has changed. I thought that I could have fun and live the rest of my life, not expecting to run into a sharp-eyed young man like you in this world.

    ¡°Fine, to tell you the truth, I am the master of Cangwu Mountain. In ancient times, I was known as the master of all Saints by the world, and was admired and respected by all beings...¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly, and he felt an impulse to resort to violence. A rogue-like king-grade herb acts high and mighty and is now admitting in a mncholic voice that he is the master of Cangwu Mountain and that he had the title of master of all saints.

    Bai Fengliu might be shameless, Toady might be arrogant, but they can¡¯t bepared to this old rogue at all!

    Lin Xun had never met someone like him. Not only did he boast, but he also dared to call himself the master of all saints!

    ¡°Hey kid, why are you giving me that look? In ancient times, even a Saint had to respectfully bow to me, but you are so rude and disrespectful...¡± the old rogue whined, shooting a dissatisfied look at Lin Xun.

    Is he the king of all saints?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He released the dishonest old rogue because he knew that he could never find out anything valuable or useful from him unless he willingly told him so.

    The old rogue wept tears of joy being able to see light again. Then, his eyes glowed with fanaticism when heid eyes on Xia Zhi.

    ¡°Lin Xun, can this herb be eaten?¡° Xia Zhi¡¯s sweet voice was mixed with a trace of curiosity like she was staring at food.

    The old rogue shuddered, his roots swaying with him. ¡°No, no, you will get a stomachache, and even diarrhea if you do...¡±

    The more he talked, the worse it was. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stand listening and snapped, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly open up the passage.¡±

    Buzz!

    The old rogue was eager to do so. Without any visible movements from him, a violent wave rippled the white clouds and mist, and the space undted like a tide before a portal-like door took shape in the nothingness.

    Lin Xun stared nkly at the amazing scene. This old fellow didn¡¯t lie to me¡­

    Xia Zhi and Bai Lingxi were also a little surprised that the dishonest king-grade herb would possess such remarkable abilities.

    ¡°Boy, I have to remind you that although this passage can send you to the Land of Complete because you fought and killed so many, people must have locked on your aura and so you will inevitably face some trouble when you go out.¡± the old rogue reminded him in a serious tone of voice.

    Lin Xun felt a little ufortable to see him suddenly be so kind.

    ¡°Then let me ask you onest question¡ªWhat was the name of the sect that upied Cangwu Mountain back then?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The old rogue shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s way in the past, why bring it up now? If you really want to know, then you can find out when you go to the Kunlun Dominion in the future.¡±

    Then, with a wide sweep of his root, he sent Lin Xun and the others into the portal of nothingness like the sleeve of the universe containing the power of space.

    During this process, Lin Xun and the others didn¡¯t even have the time to react, let alone resist!

    I¡¯ve been fooled! That old fellow can¡¯t be just an ordinary king-grade herb!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s only thought in his mind before he left.

    ¡°Thank heavens, I finally sent the kid away, but why did that pagoda fall into his hands? Could it be that he once entered Fangchun Mountain...

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or a curse that he has the Dao Measureless Bottle...¡±

    The king-grade herb that Lin Xun regarded as a dishonest old rogue looked a little pensive and his aura changed.

    It became as vast as the void and as majestic as the sea.

 Chapter 925: Rotate Between Withering and Thriving

    Outside of Cangwu Mountain.

    ¡°Yu Lingkong is dead?!¡±

    When they heard the news, everyone¡¯s first thought was that it couldn¡¯t be true!

    Yu Lingkong was a peerless genius figure from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World. Not only was he born into a family of Saints, but he had also long made a name for himself in the South Wonder World for his solid foundation, extraordinary skills, and remarkable abilities that far surpassed that of his peers.

    How could someone like him be killed?

    But as more and more news about his death circted, some cultivators fell silent and their expressions morphed. Thunderstorms and turbulent seas seemed to be setting off in their hearts.

    The atmosphere began to change palpably.

    Even Granny Jin He and other influential figures were shaken by the news.

    Is Demon God Lin really that powerful?

    If he indeed killed Yu Lingkong, then his cultivation must have reached an unbelievable level!

    ¡°Even the Longevity Pce didn¡¯t help! It was suppressed by a mysterious pagoda of Demon God Lin. Yu Lingkong simply couldn¡¯t fight back.¡±

    Everyone stood shocked and dazed while their emotions turned more and moreplex when they heard this news.

    Demon God Lin indeed owns a Saint treasure as rumored!

    Moreover, it can¡¯t just be an ordinary Saint treasure. Otherwise, it can¡¯t possibly match up to a Saint treasure such as the Longevity Pce!

    A youngster from a lower domain world managed to stir the entire West Infinity World again and again in the past half a year and was continuing to rise.

    Even if he was alone and had no one to support him, he managed to forge a brilliant and glorious path for himself. This miracle alone was enough to amaze the world.

    Who in the West Infinity World hadn¡¯t heard about the name of Demon God Lin?

    It could be foreseen that the news of Yu Lingkong¡¯s death would not only cause a sensation in the West Infinity World, but also help spread Demon God Lin¡¯s reputation further to the East Victory World, South Wonder World, and North Dipper World!

    Many cultivators¡¯ eyes zed over. Demon God Lin has risen too fast! Is he really invincible among the younger generation?

    Is there no one in his generation who couldpete with him?

    Many cultivators lost control of their emotions, unable to ept the truth. A youngster who came from a lower-domain world and who didn¡¯t belong to any sect or n was outshining everyone else in the West Infinity World. How would they not feel ufortable?

    It was in this tense and depressing atmosphere that another piece of news broke out.

    ¡°Demon God Lin has been severely wounded by the Longevity Pce and is currently encircled by everyone. If this continues, he very likely could be killed!¡±

    The news set off a torrential uproar that washed away the quiet and deathly still atmosphere.

    ¡°He brought this on himself! We can¡¯t let someone like Demon God Lin remain in this world!¡±

    Some cultivators gloated.

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s very rare to find a talented genius like Demon God Lin. He is destined to be a leading figure in the future. How would he die just like that?¡±

    Some cultivators didn¡¯t believe in the news.

    Meanwhile, all the influential figures simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, and many smiled imperceptibly.

    If Demon God Lin was alive, then he would no doubt overpower the ancient sects¡¯ sessors to the point of them being unable to lift their heads. His presence was like a giant mountain suffocating them.

    Fortunately, he had met with misfortune!

    Granny Jin He found it very unfortunate. She had suggested recruiting Lin Xun as a disciple all along, believing that a talent like him would have a limitless future. Her mood suddenly turned extremelyplicated knowing that he was gone from the world.

    However, the cultivators waiting outside Cangwu Mountain began to feel uneasy and impatient as they waited for further news.

    ¡°So has Demon God Lin died yet?¡±

    Many people wondered the same question.

    It was then that thetest news came¡ªDemon God Lin did not die. Instead, all the genius figures who encircled him were ughtered on the spot, and the culprit of that was a mysterious girl who appeared out of nowhere!

    ¡°So terrifying. She single-handedly killed everyone with just a spear. Those peerless geniuses failed to withstand a single blow in front of her.¡±

    The news struck everyone dumb for a moment before an uproar broke out.

    Some people were buzzing with excitement, while others were distraught.

    Amidst those uproars, piercing angry roars rang again and again.

    ¡°Whoever dares to kill Mu Jianting, the sessor of our Jade Emptiness Temple, will have to pay for it with their life no matter who they are!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, my grandson Shang Jia was born with mysterious dao runes, how would he die so easily? Demon God Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°From today on, our Azure Sea Sect will do everything we can to kill Demon God Lin to avenge Li Qinghuan!¡±

    The influential figures were all livid and zing with fury, about to go berserk. Terrifying killing intent flooded the world, turning the area chilling and austere.

    All of a sudden, all mor faded into silence.

    Everyone realized that even if Demon God Lin came out alive, he would have to deal with the wrath of many influential figures!

    Why?

    It was simple. Demon God Lin might be strong, but hecked the protection of a major n or sect, so the influential figures didn¡¯t hesitate to target him so brazenly!

    There was no need to think to know that today¡¯s matter would turn into a monstrous storm. In the next few days, it would shake all the ancient sects and ns in the West Infinity World, which would further spread the name of Demon God Lin and push him to the limelight again.

    Of course, the premise was whether or not Lin Xun could survive the wrath and murderous rage of the influential figures when he emerged from Cangwu Mountain.

    At the same time, a question lingered in the hearts of all cultivators: who was the mysterious girl armed with the ck umbre and purple spear?

    ¡­¡­

    The portal of emptiness was a space passage. The colorful beams of light intertwining and twisting together inside added a heart-pounding beauty to it.

    Anyone entering through it would feel as if they had stepped into a magnificent void of chaos. The hazy gray mist swirling in the air was formed fromws and rules, which only true Saints could pry into the supreme mystery and secrets contained within them.

    In a sh, before Lin Xun and the others could react, a space-time force propelled them forward.

    They came to the outside world.

    The distant verdant mountains were shrouded in swirling mist. They came to a canyon in the mountains. They surveyed the area and saw nothing but steep ridges and sharp mountain peaks and wild and majestdscapes.

    Rumble!

    A waterfall crashed down the thousand-foot-tall mountain like a white dragon diving down and causing countless waves to ssh out.

    Where is this ce? How far are we away from Cangwu Mountain?

    A wave of dizziness swept over Lin Xun. Although he wasn¡¯t certain that they were far away from Cangwu Mountain, at least it was considered a temporarily safe ce.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I want to sleep,¡± Xia Zhi said aloud. She was holding up a ck umbre that was as dark as eternal night, blocking the bright light of the sky.

    ¡°Do you need to continue your obliteration cultivation?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart tensed up.

    ¡°No.¡± Xia Zhi shook her head. ¡°The art I practice rotates between withering and thriving, drops from the pinnacle then rises from the bottom, and it repeats itself endlessly. It¡¯s very annoying. Only when I break the barrier of limit and step into the realm of limitlessness can I eliminate this problem.¡±

    She wrinkled her delicate brows.

    ¡°Then, now¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fight.¡± Xia Zhi hid nothing from him.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. The Nine Cycles of Obliteration Art was incredibly bizarre. He quickly let Xia Zhi into the Nameless Pagoda to rest and recover.

    Bai Lingxi, who had been silent all this time, couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You and her¡­what¡¯s the rtionship between you two?¡±

    ¡°I found her from the mountains a few years ago.¡± Lin Xunughed. ¡°Since then, we have been through thick and thin together.¡±

    Bai Lingxi blinked nkly, finding it absurd. How can he just find such a powerful and unique girl in the mountains?

    All of a sudden, she felt relieved, thinking that Lin Xun was joking because he didn¡¯t want to say more about Xia Zhi.

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Bai Lingxi asked.

    ¡°Quickly recover,¡± Lin Xun answered without any hesitation.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave now?¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that someone will soon catch up.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes looked pensive. When he left Cangwu Mountain, the old rogue had seriously reminded him that it would not be safe even if he reached the outside world.

    After making a decision, Lin Xun offered Bai Lingxi a drop of the king-grade herb essence. ¡°This will help you recover more quickly.¡±

    It was a drop of original essence extracted from the old rogue, which could be regarded as a treasure due to its miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life.

    Lin Xun had to exhaust all his means to ckmail the old fellow to give him three drops.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t...isn¡¯t this too precious?¡± Touched, a strange look spread across Bai Lingxi¡¯s beautiful face.

    She could tell from one nce that one drop was already magnificent. It was filled with divine dao light and spewed out wisps of gorgeous light like the legendary fairy elixir.

    ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Xun smiled and stuffed it into her hand.

    Back when they were at the top of the altar, Bai Lingxi had protected him at the risk of her own life, which left her riddled with injuries in the end.

    Their friendship had survived death so how would Lin Xun be so stingy about just a drop of the king-grade herb essence?

    ¡°Let¡¯s make good use of the time to recover.¡±

    Lin Xun sat down cross-legged on a boulder on the other side of the waterfall and began to meditate.

    His wounds were serious and almost life threatening. They were caused by thews of power of the Saint treasure. He was only able to survive until now because of the strand of root and leaf that the old rogue had given him.

    Although those two treasures couldn¡¯t bepared to the king-grade herb essence, they still had astonishing effects on his injuries. He only needed some time for him to fully recover.

    Bai Lingxi stood nkly, her white clothes stained with blood, her pretty face pale, but her demeanor was still as ethereal and graceful as always.

    As she stared at Lin Xun who was meditating, an unfathomable smile curved the corners of her shiny lips.

    ¡°As a partner, that guy is not bad...¡± But Xia Zhi¡¯s face shed across her mind, and she sighed inwardly. Whoever wanted to be a couple with Lin Xun had to pass Xia Zhi first.

    She was a girl with incredible god-like powers that could make anyone despair. The thought of her immediately extinguished the thought that Bai Lingxi had.

    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s see if any woman dares to provoke Lin Xun...¡± Bai Lingxi thought mischievously.

 Chapter 926: Hunting and Counterattack

    The wind was calm and still, and the mountain ranges were beautiful.

    On one side of the waterfall in the canyon, Lin Xun was sitting in a meditative pose. He was bathed in a dreamy glow as qi roared around him.

    Lin Xun himself would also agree that he had benefited hugely from the Dao Lantern Festival.

    First, he mastered the supreme-grade dao art Combustion Star River,prehending the dao of fire, and then he made a breakthrough in his cultivation in the Realms of Limits and obtained the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    On the Sinking Sea, he broke through into the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Then, at the test of the Spirit Lantern Illumination, he made a breakthrough with his spirit power and refined it to the level of Spirit Flower Convergence.

    In the Stele Forest, he pried into the mystery of the Origin Aeth Artery andprehended a rare grand dao called the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    Before the dao altar, he listened to the scriptures of the great dao, verified the supreme paths one by one, andprehended, organized andpleted his own dao path. Finally, he gained insight into the essence of the three supreme paths...

    When he stepped onto the dao altar and faced off against Yu Lingkong, he also learned a lot during the arduous and dangerous battle.

    All those harvests and insights were undeniably iparably rare fortunes. Even if he didn¡¯t obtain the Dao Immeasurable Bell, he would have no other regrets in the end.

    ¡°When Ipletely own these insights and harvests, I can easily reach the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage!¡± Lin Xun was filled with confidence.

    When that time came, it signified that he had reached the pinnacle of the five great cultivation stages, which was also called the great perfection of the five stages!

    Then, his next step would be to ascend to the King Stage!

    He muttered to himself, ¡°The mysterious woman in the Omega Secret Realm said that within three years, the great age wille, and if I want to forge an unprecedented absolute apex king path in the battle of the great age then I must refine my cultivation to the perfect stage¡­¡±

    ¡°If everything goes as nned then there should be enough time,¡± Lin Xun analyzed as he treated his injury.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster.

    When he woke up from meditation, his injuries had beenpletely healed, and his cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds; his power had be as vast and mighty as an ocean.

    Shua!

    When he opened his dark eyes, there seemed to be cold light swirling within them, making them look unfathomable like a bottomless abyss. They were so threatening that even the surrounding space whimpered and wailed, seemingly unable to bear it.

    Bai Lingxi had already woken up from her meditation and was washing her face in front of the waterfall and changing out of her blood-stained clothes.

    When she noticed Lin Xun, she couldn¡¯t help marveling in her heart. This guy has be even stronger than before. He must have had a good harvest.

    At the same time, Lin Xun was also taken aback.

    Bai Lingxi was dressed in clothes whiter than snow and untainted by a speck of dust, which entuated her stunning face. Her previously pale face had also regained some color.

    Her silky ck hair was still a little damp from washing and slicked back, which added a refreshing charm to her.

    As she stood there, her silhouette resembled a beautiful lotus flower. Her clothes fluttered elegantly, her eyebrows were perfectly shaped, and her face was fresh and graceful.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Lingxi walked over.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± Lin Xun teased with a smile.

    Bai Lingxi was struck dumb.

    Her bright eyes gleamed and her red lips pursed together. ¡°You can¡¯t fall in love with me, otherwise the god-like girl will hate and target me.¡±

    Lin Xun stared nkly at her before it struck him that she was talking about Xia Zhi. But he felt that she exaggerated what Xia Zhi was like.

    The two headed into the distance while chatting.

    Along the way, Lin Xun ran into a monster beast in the mountains and after some questioning, he found out they were situated in the Precious Pearl Mountain Range, which was southwest of the Great Qin Province that was hundreds of thousands of miles away from Cangwu Mountain.

    ¡°The Dao Lantern Festival should have ended now,¡± remarked Bai Lingxi.

    Lin Xun nodded. He was certain about that, but he was still worried that the enemies woulde looking for him when they noticed that he was gone.

    It was incredibly easy for the people from the ancient sects and ns to find a person. They only needed to trace his aura.

    Huh?

    As Lin Xun thought of this, he sensed something unusual.

    Through his spirit sense, he detected a group of figures speeding his way in the distance.

    They were not exceptionally fast, but they seemed to be searching for something as they repeatedly patrolled and circted the mountains.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes. After his spirit power had reached the level of Spirit Flower Convergence, it had be much more amazing than before, able to see into the far distance. Even though they were far away, he could clearly identify a few old acquaintances among the group of people.

    Xie Yutang, Zhuo Kuann...and Qing Lian¡¯er!

    And following them were several influential figures, each one exuding frighteningly powerful auras including the ck Jade Dragon Elephant, Blue Luan and the White Jade Lightning Lion...

    The sight of them was enough to send a chill down anyone¡¯s spine!

    ¡°The old rogue was right.¡±

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun activated the Suanni Qi to conceal his body as well as Bai Lingxi, and they vanished in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s there!¡±

    Before long, a group of cultivators came speeding over. The murderous rage around them made even the creatures in the mountains tremble and cower on the ground.

    Before the canyon waterfall, Xie Yutang cried out excitedly, ¡°Finally found him. That guy¡¯s aura is here!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he has been here for a while, and ording to the Divine Compass, he should have just left.¡± Zhuo Kuann was holding up an octagonal white tortoise shell in his hand. Golden threads twisted around the surface of the tortoiseshell, converging to form a mysterious pattern.

    A mysterious ck needle was suspended in the center of the pattern, humming and buzzing.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qing Lian¡¯er asked, her pretty face pale to the point of transparent. Her aura was extremely weak. Even if she seemed to be on herst breath, her expression was sinister and resentful.

    When the Dao Lantern Festival ended and she heard that Lin Xun had already escaped, she almost crushed her teeth in anger, so she participated in the hunt to kill Lin Xun without any hesitation.

    She wanted to see Lin Xun subdued and ughtered with her own eyes!

    Traveling with them were a dozen half-step kings, some of whom hade from the Blue Luan n, Feather Sword Sect, Jade Emptiness Temple, the Zhongli n and other ancient sects.

    They all came to get revenge.

    The rest of the half-step kings purely came to kill Lin Xun and seize his treasures. Many of them hadplicated origins, with some being unofficial cultivators strong enough to rule an area and some were big shots from other powerful forces.

    Therefore, Qing Lian¡¯er was convinced that Lin Xun was doomed!

    ¡°The kid is pretty amazing to be able to escape from the Dao Lantern Festival in advance. This is something that has never happened before,¡± someone marveled.

    ¡°Hmph, no matter how strong he is, he has been seriously wounded. We only need to worry about the mysterious girl who is with him. If she wasn¡¯t around, would we need to gather so many people?¡± said the ck Jade Elephant Dragon. People felt terrifying pressure bearing down on them as his huge mountain-like body hovered in the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Let¡¯s act quickly. After the Dao Lantern Festival is over, many people have their eyes on Demon God Lin. Besides us, there are also many other great figuresunching operations to hunt that kid down. We must not let other people get ahead of us!¡± roared the White Jade Lightning Lion from the Jade Emptiness Temple impatiently.

    Everyone shuddered apprehensively, realizing the serious situation. It might not be a problem to kill Lin Xun, but if they wanted to be the first to do so, they had to get ahead of other people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without further dy, theyunched into action.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Are you going to counterattack?¡± Bai Lingxi asked in surprise in front of a magnificent mist-shrouded mountain.

    When they arrived here, Lin Xun stopped running and brought out many formation gs and became as busy as a bee, his figure flickering back and forth around the mountain.

    He was setting up a formation.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that they won¡¯t rest until they die? If I don¡¯t scare or kill them, then simr situations will happen again in the future,¡± Lin Xun exined without turning his head around to look at Bai Lingxi.

    He had a King-level forbidden array in his hand, which he snatched from Qing Lian¡¯er. He hasn¡¯t had the chance to use it, but now, he decided to go all out!

    At the Dao Lantern Festival, he was targeted and suppressed by many of the so-called peerless geniuses. But before he went to settle ounts with them, they came to find him and mobilized so many people to help kill him. They had gone too far.

    The magnificent mountain in front of him was rich in aeth essence veins, which made it the best ce for him to set up a formation.

    Most importantly, with the support of the aeth essence within the mountains, he didn¡¯t need to consume any aeth essence to operate the King-level forbidden array!

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Bai Lingxi asked with worry.

    ¡°Did you forget that I am a rune founder?¡± Lin Xun grinned. ¡°If I can¡¯t wipe them all out at once, then I have wasted my time mastering the art of runes.¡±

    Bai Lingxi chuckled, remembering all the sensational achievements of Lin Xun in the Ziyao Empire. She felt much more at ease.

    She even looked forward to the enemies appearing...

    Buzz!

    Before long, an obscure and mysterious wave of energy suddenly swept the entire mountain like the tide and beams of brilliant light shed and pierced the clouds.

    ¡°Sess!¡±

    Lin Xun held the formation device in one hand and performed the hand seal with the other. With one thought, all the visions around the mountain silently vanished, restoring to their previous appearance. There was not a single trace of the forbidden array.

    Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t help feeling impressed. His mastery in the art of runes is no doubt several times better than that of Qing Lian¡¯er and the others. They didn¡¯t produce such miraculous visions when they used this formation to deal with Lin Xun on the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xun wiped away the beads of sweat on his forehead, breathed a sigh of relief, and headed into the depths of the mountain with Bai Lingxi.

    To set up this array, he had to draw upon all his powers and expend his strength and energy.

    However, he was satisfied with the result. All he had to do now was to wait for the enemies to walk right into the.

    ¡°He¡¯s here. He didn¡¯t run away, but instead hid in this mountain. This is the perfect chance to kill him!¡±

    Before long, Qing Lian¡¯er, Zhuo Kuann, Xie Yutang and the group of half-step kings descended on this ce like dark clouds nketing the sky.

 Chapter 927: Send On Way

    When they arrived, Zhou Kuann didn¡¯t need to activate the Divine Compass for guidance because everyone immediately caught sight of Lin Xun.

    On the edge of a cliff halfway up the mountain, Lin Xun was standing with his hands behind his back under an ancient pine tree. The mountainous wind rattled his clothes, making him look even more extraordinary.

    The scene struck everyone dumb. No one thought that Lin Xun would show up of his own ord.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you know you have nowhere to go so you all came to ept death, is that right?¡± Xie Yutang shouted with excitement, his eyes glowing menacingly.

    He had been humiliated by Lin Xun on the Sinking Sea andpletely lost his reputation.

    ¡°No, I am waiting to send you all on your way,¡± Lin Xun answered in the calmest voice, which bewildered them all.

    ¡°Stop pretending, if you¡¯re not scared then why did you run away just now?¡± Xie Yutang yelled in disdain.

    He felt as satisfied and delighted as if he caught a turtle in a jar knowing that he was about to get his revenge.

    The other experts were checking around and investigating the area, looking extremely cautious. They were worried that it could be a trap. Even if they were certain that they could easily kill Lin Xun with theirbined strength, they didn¡¯t dare to let down their guard.

    After all, Lin Xun demonstrated his mighty power at the Dao Lantern Festival. Additionally, he held a Saint treasure.

    ¡°Lin Xun, tell that girl to quicklye out. You are at the end of your rope now and you have nowhere to run to. Why are you still hiding?¡± someone said coldly.

    ¡°I can easily kill you all by myself.¡± As Lin Xun swept a nce over them, his tone of voice became colder and colder.

    ¡°Elders, please take action. That kid is definitely scheming something and deliberately stalling!¡± Xie Yutang shouted aloud.

    ¡°Wait, listen to me for a second.¡± An influential figure stood up.

    It was an old man in gray. His eyes glinted as he studied Lin Xun from afar. ¡°Young man, hand over the Saint treasure in your hand, and I promise to give you a chance of life and won¡¯t let you die.¡±

    Everyone frowned irritably, but when they recognized the old man, no one dared to utter a single word.

    He was a renowned cultivator in the West Infinity World called Elder Fengya. He possessed an unfathomable cultivation base and had reached the half-step king stage long ago.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you saw what your situation is now. You should use this chance to hand over all the treasures on you like I told you and then I will fight for a chance for you to live.¡± A gray haired old woman with sunken-in cheeks also interrupted, irritating the others again.

    But because the old woman had a more frightening background than Elder Fengya, they had to hold back from saying anything.

    ¡°Old idiots, you don¡¯t even know that you¡¯re about to die.¡± Lin Xun chuckled out loud.

    Elder Fengya and the gray-haired old woman reddened with anger, and their eyes zed with murderous intent. The others¡¯ expressions also twisted strangely.

    How can Demon God Lin be so tough and arrogant at this moment? Where does he get his courage from?

    The more confident and fearless Lin Xun was, the more uncertain they felt. Some thought he was ying tricks and stalling for time, while others believed that he was going to go all out knowing that he was about to die.

    Some people even wondered whether Lin Xun had gone crazy.

    After all, no normal person would act this indifferent in the face of life and death.

    But time was pressing and didn¡¯t allow them to think too long.

    Next, some people stepped forward, wanting to ascend the mountain. The atmosphere suddenly turned oppressive, a murderous aura pervaded the air and a storm seemed to be gathering in the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    Xie Yutang, Zhuo Kuann and Qing Lian¡¯er were all staring coldly at Lin Xun, and couldn''t wait to see him killed.

    ¡°Young man, we gave you a chance but you didn¡¯t treasure it. Why do you have to do that to yourself?¡± Elder Fengya strode forward, oozing calmness and confidence.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you shoulde with me? You are considered a talented genius in this world, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if you died like this>¡± persuaded the old woman calmly, exuding an unquestionable authority and overbearing power.

    How would the other people watch Lin Xun being killed by someone else and do nothing? All of themunched into action, scrambling to be the first to seize the treasure on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was as calm and indifferent as before, his ck eyes were frighteningly cold and without a ripple of emotion. It was as if he was looking at a bunch of dead people.

    Huh?

    At the same time, he noticed that some cultivators were standing still in the same spot and looking hesitant.

    However, in the eyes of other cultivators, his vignce and nervousness became panic and fear.

    ¡°Everyone, look, that guy can¡¯t hide his fear anymore. He¡¯s starting to get scared!¡± Xie Yutangughed mockingly, ¡°Lin Xun, keep pretending! Why are you suddenly afraid now?¡±

    Both Qing Lian¡¯er and Zhuo Kuann also noticed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s facial expression, and their hearts began to calm down. They no longer had any worries.

    Even Demon God Lin is nothing special when facing death!

    Meanwhile, the experts who rushed out first raised their speed. If they weren¡¯t cautious of the others, they would have attacked already.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I always keep to my word. It¡¯s not toote for you to change your mind.¡± The old woman might have a kind face, but her voice was undeniably threatening, ¡±But if you hesitate any longer, no one can save you.¡±

    With one step, she was already drifting up the mountain.

    Lin Xun sneered. This old woman is so irritating. She thinks my life is in her hands and keeps threatening me, but little does she know that she has already walked right into danger!

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t nned to get rid of them all at once, he would have already started his killing spree.

    ¡°Young man, your chance is fading away. I hope you won¡¯t be so stupid to make the wrong choice. Otherwise, you will be doomed.¡± Elder Fengya seemed calm and confident, but he was moving faster than anyone else as if he wanted to be the first to kill Lin Xun.

    Although the other influential figures were quiet, they were all closing in on Lin Xun from different directions.

    It was at that moment that the experts standing in the same spot couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. They couldn¡¯t let other people get to Lin Xun before them.

    Suddenly, the White Jade Lightning Lion roared, ¡°We all just want to kill an already wounded little bastard, is there a need to go to such trouble? Get out of the way!¡±

    Boom!

    It soared into the sky, and a giant palm mmed down. Lighting pulsed upwards and rioted before condensing into a huge palm anding crashing down on a mountain.

    Immediately, the color of the sky changed and the air raged chaotically. This was a blow from a half-step king, which could easily smash a mountain and valley!

    Lin Xun tensed up. If that blow seeded then the tremendous formation he had set up in advance would be exposed, and his n to wipe them all out at once would be ruined.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can snatch my treasure? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    However, someone was more anxious than Lin Xun. The old woman and Elder Fengya were boiling with anger. They immediately acted to dispel the attack of the White Jade Lightning Lion, which helped Lin Xun massively.

    At the same time, they quickened their pace and rushed up the mountain.

    In ordinary times, they could ascend the mountain in the blink of an eye, but for some reason today, the further they went up the mountain, the more distant the peak of the mountain seemed.

    At first, they didn¡¯t care much, thinking it was just a deceptive trick from Lin Xun, but soon, their expressions changed. They realized that something was wrong, but it was already impossible to stop so they had no choice but to continue to charge forward.

    Moreover, they believed that, even if there was a trap, they could easily resolve it given theirbined strengths.

    Seeing the attack of the White Jade Lightning Lion being dispelled so easily, the experts standing in the same spot couldn¡¯t wait any longer. They all raced forward with all their strength. If they didn¡¯t move quickly, then it would be impossible to snatch any treasure.

    ¡°They are finallying...¡± Lin Xun smiled, a cold glint shing in his dark eyes.

    ¡°How¡­can that guy still smile?¡± Xie Yutang said through gritted teeth, eyes widening. ¡°He deserves to die! I¡¯ve never seen someone as arrogant as him!¡±

    Zhuo Kuann¡¯s and Qing Lian¡¯er¡¯s faces also darkened. Lin Xun suddenly became extremely calm and was smiling brightly. They saw not a tinge of panic, helplessness or despair on his face.

    They couldn¡¯t ept it. They wanted to witness the whole process of Lin Xun being killed, not that!

    ¡°Little fellow, I gave you a chance but unfortunately, you didn¡¯t treasure it. Then don¡¯t me me for being cruel.¡±

    The old woman was the first to reach Lin Xun. As she was speaking, her hand reached to grab Lin Xun like a bolt of lightning.

    How could she not be in a hurry? The others were right behind her. She didn¡¯t want something unexpected to happen at this critical juncture.

    ¡°Old idiot, I am the one who came to send you guys on your way!¡±

    Lin Xun extended his hands that were kept behind his back, and the formation device sitting in his palm suddenly buzzed.

    Boom!

    The image of a zing Vermilion Bird appeared out of thin air, beating its bright-red wings and sprinkling thousands of dazzling mes upon the old woman.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Caught off guard, the old woman yelled out loud. She was very confident and domineering moments ago, but now she looked extremely diposed and cried out like a ughtered pig. Shepletely destroyed her image.

    The Vermilion Bird image was unstoppable, and the shower of zing mes continued to spread. They contained terrifying destructive power as they were formed from a king-grade restriction formation.

    Instantly, the old woman was trapped in a sea of mes, jumping up and down, trying to break free, and screaming like a banshee.

    Everyone stared aghast at her. She is a famous half-step king, how can she be in such a disaster already?

    Also, isn¡¯t her scream too tragic?

    But soon, their expressions dramatically changed. A very bad feeling enveloped them, and they felt chills all over. Could this be a pre-nned trap?

    Many people frantically retreated, but it was toote.

    Lin Xun had been waiting for this moment for a long time. It was time to pull in the. He would not let anyone escape at this moment.

    He quickly activated the formation device and mobilized the king-grade restriction formation that was already set up across the mountains.

    In the blink of an eye, the world changed; clouds and mist obscured the sky, murderous intent flooded the area, and restriction runes emerged like a tide, shining with a chilling and ominous radiance.

 Chapter 928: A Total Wipe Out

    Bang!

    Hard-to-decipher runes filled the sky, flickering. The densely concentrated runes blossomed with divine splendor.

    For a moment, the previously beautiful and somewhat out-of-the-ordinary mountain suddenly woke up, exploding with a brilliant power. This disrupted the weather and illuminated the heavens and earth.

    Inside was an entirely different spectacle.

    One area resembled fiery oceans ofva with zing mes and roiling heat waves that surged. Within that world was a vermillion bird spreading its wings. It cried loudly, burning everything around it.

    Then there was an area that was boundless and vast, filled with the oppressing aura of a thick power. It had the odor of the supernatural, and an azure dragon coiled around with its fathomless long body as it roared, causing the heavens to shake.

    Then there was an area that was pitch ck, filled with a murderous intent that covered the space. An exceptionally frightening white tiger opened its grim and apathetic eyes as its killing aura filled the world.

    Finally, there was an area where a ck tortoise moved around, its legs resembling the pirs of the sky. Every step it took caused the surroundings to subside and sink, creating vast craters.

    It was too scary. Everything around them had turned into a scene of Judgement Day!

    ¡­¡­

    Everyone felt their souls tremble as they were now so scared that cold sweat poured down their bodies, and their hair stood on end.

    They had been tricked!

    This had been a non-descript mountain, yet something this scary had just appeared. It was quite obvious that this had been an ambush set long in advance.

    Many experts tried to flee without any hesitation, but they soon discovered that they couldn¡¯t leave. This was a King-level forbidden array that had been specially ced down by Lin Xun above some aeth essence veins. He had connected it to the power of heaven and earth, so its might waspletely out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    The old gray-haired woman was still screaming, and the sounds were iparably mournful. It caused everyone¡¯s hearts to shudder. She had beenpletely submerged within the molten sea, yet was unable to get out. She was being refined inside.

    Everyone could clearly see that her clothing, skin, hair, and body had been so burnt that they had turned into liquid, while the rest was being burnt to charcoal. It was a gruesome and shocking sight.

    ¡°Damn it, this is a rune array! We have been tricked by Demon God Lin!¡± another expert howled angrily.

    There was no need for an exnation. Everyone here was aware of this fact.

    No one could have expected that Lin Xun, who had been seriously hurt during the Dao Lantern Festival by the Longevity Pce, had the crazy ability to put such a frightening formation into effect.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The expression on many people¡¯s faces looked dark as regret filled their hearts.

    They finally understood why Lin Xun had looked so calm andposed earlier.

    In fact, he had provoked them to attack him.

    At the time, they had been disdainful as they believed he was trying to make a diversion and trick them. But now, they realized they had been wrong!

    They had been gravely mistaken!

    Regret overwhelmed them as their expressions turned even odder.

    Earlier they had been so arrogant and disdainful, viewing Lin Xun as a flopping fish on a chopping block. In fact, they hadpeted to see who would kill him first to get first dibs on his treasures.

    But now, they were so remorseful that they almost cursed their parents.

    ¡°You little brat, once I get out of here, I¡¯m going to grind your bones to dust!¡± screamed Elder Fengya from another area.

    He had been trapped in the ck Tortoise area and was currently being crushed by the giant foot of the tortoise. He was slowly being pulverized alive.

    Everyone was ovee with horror.

    Just like the old gray-haireddy, Elder Fengya was also an extremely strong half-step King expert, but now he had beenpletely trapped by the formation. Even though he was struggling mightily, he was unable to break free. This was too scary.

    ¡°Old idiot, your greed led you to this, nothing else. Now that you''ve run into trouble, you hate me instead? Do you still have any face left?

    Within the giant forbidden array, Lin Xun¡¯s calm and chilly voice could be heard.

    Right now, Lin Xun was controlling the King-level forbidden array. His hands were nimble as he adeptly maneuvered the formation discs, making sure that each area was being operated to its fullest.

    Rumble~~~

    The power of the array became even more terrifying as the sounds of explosions and sudden ps of thunder echoed in the air.

    ¡°My young friend, I want to apologize to you, and I only hope you can be generous this time and let me go.¡±

    In another area was the White Jade Lightning Lion from the Jade Emptiness Temple. It howled in grief. He unluckily had been thrown into the pitch-ck area and was currently being chopped away by the killing intent of the White Tiger.

    The White Tiger¡¯s killing intent was terrible. As its sharp ws fell, murderous intent filled the air like swords, cutting the White Jade Lightning Lion until it was full of cuts that showed the bone. Blood flowed from its injuries, and it was a sorry sight.

    At this time, the other experts had all encountered danger. Some weaker ones had long lost their lives, bing dust in the wind.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as if I can¡¯t let you go. As long as you pledge your soul to mine and be my mount, that¡¯d be enough to atone for your sins, right?¡± Lin Xun replied calmly.

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± howled the White Lightning Lion angrily, its eyes about to burst from its sockets. It was the protector of the Jade Emptiness temple and had the power of a half-step King cultivator. Yet now it was being regarded as a mere mount by someone of the younger generation. It was a kind of humiliation it could not take.

    ¡°Then just wait for your death,¡± responded Lin Xun apathetically.

    He hadn¡¯t been serious earlier. He simply said that to humiliate the lion. If the lion had wanted to defect and be his mount, Lin Xun would refuse.

    It was simply an old lion at the half-step King stage. Even if he wasn¡¯t using this formation, he would still be able to kill it. If it were his mount, there was not much he could gain from it.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, I don¡¯t have any grievances with you. I beg that you be lenient. I promise I will give you enough reparations to satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re going to get your just desserts one day for bullying people like this!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it ah¡ª¡ª¡±

    Within the array, people were screaming, begging, and shouting¡­all sorts of sounds blended together, sounding as if this was purgatory, and it was a scene that would shock anyone who saw it.

    Some experts had already been obliterated, turning into ash.

    Then there was another group that was still struggling as they refused to die here.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an array passed down by the ancestors of the Blue Luan n? Don¡¯t you guys have a way to break out of it?¡± screeched the ck Jade Dragon Elephant.

    It had a body asrge as a mountain and the power to match the size, yet it had unfortunately fallen into the Azure Dragon area.

    Compared to the image of the Azure Dragon, it was like a tiny worm and had been so suppressed that its entire body was rupturing. Blood and flesh are flying everywhere, and it was an incredibly chilling scene.

    ¡°This array is from our n, but since it is a real King-level forbidden array, there¡¯s no way for us to break out of it either!¡± screamed an expert from the Blue Luan n as he struggled in the fiery sea.

    Just as the ck Jade Dragon Elephant had pointed out, this array hade from the Blue Luan n. However, that only made them feel more despair. They truly understood how terrible this array was. Even king-level experts who were trapped were destined to die.

    Furthermore, when they thought about the fact that a treasure from their n was being used by Lin Xun to suppress them, it made them feel incredibly sullen. They were almost going crazy from anger.

    Once the rest of the experts heard this, their hearts sank as iparable hate and despair descended upon them.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    A soul-shattering scream rang out. The old gray-haired woman had finally beenpletely refined by the fire, burned away by the fiery sea. Not even bits of bone dust were left behind.

    Before long, Elder Fengya also was unable to stand it anymore. The image of the ck Tortoise stomped him to death, causing his body to be smashed into smithereens. A rain of blood appeared.

    After witnessing these gruesome deaths, the other experts felt as if their souls were flying out of their bodies, and they became crazed.

    They began to beg and plead Lin Xun to let them off this time. There were even folks who vowed blood oaths that they would never make things difficult for LIn Xun ever again.

    But Lin Xun acted exceptionally cruel and grim and didn¡¯t say a single word in response.

    While on Cangwu Mountain, he had been targeted by the peerless experts within the younger generations who were a part of these people¡¯s ns. He had suffered unceasingly from their suppression and provocations.

    If he hadn¡¯t been strong enough, then he would have died a thousand times over!

    As for now, these were all bigshots in the West Infinity World, yet none of them cared about their statuses or reputations and instead came over to kill him and steal his treasures. Who could possibly be ok with that?

    Before long, the White Jade Lightening Lion died after being sliced into hundreds of pieces by the White Tiger. His corpse waspletely mutted.

    Following that, the ck Jade Dragon Elephant also died after being mmed into putty by a single w of the Azure Dragon. Its death was extremely gruesome and ignoble.

    This King-level forbidden array was called the Four Divisions King Array. During this moment, it had disyed enough might to startle the heavens and scare away demons!

    ¡­¡­

    From a ce far away, Xie Yutang was shocked silly, acting as if lightning had struck him. He muttered as if he had gone insane, ¡°How could it be, how could it be?¡±

    They had mustered a giant force, yet a single person had wiped them out. This was too big of a blow for him, and he was unable to ept it.

    On the side, Zhuo Kuann also felt his vision turn ck. He was so mad that he was about to cough up blood. Even after doing this, they were unable to kill Lin Xun, and in fact, their target had seized the opportunity to engineer aplete defeat instead. This made him want to copse.

    Of course, the person who suffered the greatest blow was Qing Lian¡¯er.

    Her eyes bugged open, and she was so furious that she trembled all over. She shrieked, ¡°He¡­he¡¯s too shameless and base! He used a treasure from my Blue Luan n that has passed down from the ancestors to do this. I¡­I¡­BLEGH!¡±

    In the end, she ended up coughing up blood. She had already been weak before, so now her face had an ashy gray look to it.

    They hade to witness Lin Xun being ughtered before their own eyes, so they didn¡¯t participate in the operation. But once they saw what had happened from afar, their mentalities all suffered a great blow.

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time for me to send you all on your way.¡±

    At this time, Bai Lingxi¡¯s graceful and charming figure appeared. She was dressed in snow-white robes that paired well with her stunningly beautiful face. A resplendent sword that was as bright as silver frost was in her hand.

    Xie Yutang and the others were suddenly drawn out of their rage and fury.

    ¡°Bai Lingxi, we are both from the empire and our two families, the Bai and Xie, have a lot of connections. Are you truly trying to help the tyrant in suppressing others?¡± Xie Yutang angrily asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not helping the tyrant to suppress others. Instead, I¡¯m helping the Xie n get rid of a cmity from its roots. That way your Xie n will avoid encountering disaster in the future.¡±

    As she talked, she shed and began to attack

    ¡°If Lin Xun hade, then I¡¯d be a bit more wary, but do you think you can do anything just by yourself?¡± Zhuo Kuann coldly uttered as he also acted along with Xie Yutang to fight against Bai Lingxi.

    Qing Lian¡¯er was worried. ¡°Quickly kill her, otherwise Lin Xun will get here soon and it¡¯ll be toote for us to leave!¡±

    Unfortunately, just as she finished speaking, a snow-white illusory de dropped from the sky at a breakneck speed toward her.

    Pop!

    Qing Lian¡¯er was already incredibly weak, so there was no way she could dodge this. Her head was sliced off, sprinkling blood on the ground.

    As for Xie Yutang and Zhuo Kuann, they had been in the midst of confronting Bai Lingxi when they witnessed this. It startled them so much that they lost color from their faces and almost lost control of themselves.

 Chapter 929: Rumors of the Hometown of the Saints

    When the Broken de attacked, its killing intent was enough to fill the heavens.

    This was definitely the work of Lin Xun. At his current spirit power, he had long reached the ability to do more than one thing at once, such as using the Broken de as a spirit weapon. He could use his spirit force to operate the de and kill an enemy at apletely different ce.

    To him, Xie Yutang, Qing Lian¡¯er, and Zhuo Kuann were his most hated enemies. Of course, the hate was mutual. If he didn¡¯t get rid of them now, who knew how much more trouble they would try to give him in the future?

    Pop!

    Without any surprises popping up, he was able to behead Zhuo Kuann, the disciple of the Feather Sword Sect, before long. He died on the scene.

    As for Xie Yutang, Lin Xun thought for a bit before finally deciding not to kill him.

    Xie Yutang had already sunk into despair, but when he saw this development, his eyes opened wide. It was hard for him to understand why Lin Xun would let him go now.

    Following that, a calm and chilly voice echoed in his ears, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I once told you at the start of the Dao Lantern Festival.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Xie Yutang broke into a rage as his face became white.

    He finally understood why Lin Xun didn¡¯t kill him. It wasn¡¯t because the other person had decided to be merciful; instead, it was for another purpose!

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you personally witness just how high I can rise in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, just how I will strive for the top step by step. As for you, you are destined to be a pathetic worm, only living in my shadow!¡±

    How could Xie Yutang possibly forget that?

    To him, it was the biggest humiliation he had ever undergone in his life!

    For a split second, Xie Yutang¡¯s eyes filled with a mixture of bitter resentment and fright. His entire body went rigid as his mind went nk. He stood there dully.

    Bai Lingxi stared at him somewhat helplessly before shaking her head. She muttered to herself, ¡°The Xie Family is also considered one of the seven most powerful ns in the empire. Back then, Xie Yutang was so proud and confident in himself. Who would have thought after entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain that he would no longer be himself anymore¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she turned around and didn¡¯t spare another look for him.

    ¡­¡­

    Eh?

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and then finally let out a short sigh.

    At the same time, the King-level forbidden restriction that covered the entire mountain buzzed before emitting a resplendent might. Then it became dark, and the rune lines disappeared.

    Within the blink of an eye, the giant array disappeared like a cloud of smoke.

    The reason was simple. The aeth essence veins in the mountain had beenpletely used up, leaving nothing but waste behind. There was no way for it to supply more power to the King-level forbidden restriction.

    When the great array disappeared, it revealed the true face of the mountain. A thick scent of blood momentarily spread out, choking the senses.

    Every corner of the mountain was filled with broken corpses, bright red sshes of blood, fractured treasures¡­it was truly a bloody mess.

    In fact, the entire mountain was now the scarlet-red color of blood, which was frightening to behold.

    This was the result of activating the King-level forbidden array. A portion of the experts had been directly converted into ash, so not even a hint of them was retained on the mountain.

    At this time, the mountainous wind whistled. Only about a dozen experts were still alive. They were situated in different regions, and all of them were covered in blood. They were gasping for air as their faces were filled with the shock of getting out of that death trap alive.

    Through sheer luck, they had survived that encounter, which they found somewhat hard to believe. They still thought they were dreaming, and a lot of time passed before they finally realized it was true.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked around the mountain before spotting Lin Xun under an old and vigorous pine tree. His figure was straight and proud, and a customary calm look was on his face.

    Compared to before, these experts now looked at Lin Xun with more bitterness, hatred, and fury. At the same time, a feeling of fear towards him had settled into their hearts.

    After all, this youth who looked harmless from the outside had meticulously set down a King-level forbidden array and tricked over a dozen experts at the half-step King stage to go into the trap and die!

    This was too astonishing and shocking and was more than enough to frighten most experts. If this came out, it was inevitable that it¡¯d cause waves throughout the West Infinity World. Many old orthodoxies would not be able to sit still.

    However, why did Lin Xun let them go at the most crucial point?

    Just what was he scheming?

    All of the survivors had those questions in mind as they stared at him. They had fallen face first into a giant trap and narrowly escaped with their lives. This made them feel very wary of Lin Xun. They had no desire to act rashly now, in case that might cause some crazy consequence.

    Contrary to their expectations, Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything, and not a ripple of emotion appeared on his face. Instead, he and Bai Lingxi turned around and left.

    Whoosh!

    The Grand Universe Ark lightly shed and crossed the skies within a moment, disappearing without a trace.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°Did he just leave?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still alive¡­¡±

    The remaining experts fell into a daze as they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    But before long, they understood what was going on.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    From the faraway distance came the ear-piercing sound of something shattering the heavens. Beams of light simr to a rainbow appeared, bright and resplendent. They were headed towards where they were.

    They were a group of experts, and there were around ten of them. All of them were full of aggressive and explosive might.

    When they witnessed that, the remaining experts finally understood what was going on. Demon God Lin hadn¡¯t been acting mercifully towards them. Instead, he had long sensed a new group of strong enemiesing toward him!

    ¡°Demon God Lin must be in the vicinity!¡± yelled a few people in the distance excitedly.

    ¡°Eh! That is¡­¡±

    Once they got close to the mountain, these experts felt their eyes constricting. They could sense the weird atmosphere here. The mountain was dyed with blood and destroyed corpses covered the entire area. It was obvious that a desperate and horrible fight had just urred there.

    Furthermore, once they heard what had happened here, the aggressive group of experts all felt their bodies grow stiff and their expressions changed. Cold sweat dripped down their foreheads.

    The implications were too scary. If they had arrived earlier, then wouldn¡¯t they have been the ones to be stuck in the death trap?

    Before long, another group of experts appeared in the faraway sky. Their goal was the same: kill Demon God Lin and steal his treasures.

    But simr to the first group, they were also bitterly disappointed and shocked beyond measure.

    Who would have thought that Demon God Lin would rely on a King-level forbidden array to directly kill a dozen or so half-step King experts at once?

    ¡°Within the younger generation in the West Infinity World, Demon God Lin has to be ranked number one now¡­¡±

    Some experts sighed withplicated expressions.

    ¡°He came from the lower domain. It¡¯s only been a year yet he¡¯s made all of West Infinity World to go into an uproar. In the future¡­who can possibly control him?¡±

    ¡°It just stinks. He actually escaped from the Dao Lantern Festival, so we''ve missed the best timing to kill him!¡±

    No matter what they discussed, everyone was clear about one thing. From today onwards, anyone who wanted to kill Demon God Lin would have to decide whether they had enough power to do so!

    It was simply one Dao Lantern Festival, but countless participants had died at his hands. Sha Liuchan, Zhongli Wijui, Yu Lingkong, Qing Lian¡¯er¡­

    Every single one of those peerless geniuses had a giant power standing behind them, but Demon God Lin didn¡¯t care. He went on a rampage, killing as he pleased, and never held back due to fear.

    Even now, over ten half-step king experts had been eliminated in one swoop. In the future, unless they had a personal grievance with Lin Xun, who would possibly try to deal with him?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The road going forward will probably be a bit peaceful.¡± On the Grand Universe Ark that was traveling within the clouds, Lin Xun could finally rx a bit.

    ¡°More peaceful?¡± Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t help from reminding him, ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many disciples from the ancient orthodoxies. As long as you stay in West Infinity World, there will be numerous enemies knocking at your door.¡±

    She then continued, ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the powers within the ancient orthodoxies. They have upied their territories for numerous years and still haven¡¯t fallen. This means that they have very deep foundations and immense power. Even King-level experts fear them.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded; he also understood this.

    The reason why the ancient orthodoxies were so feared was that they all had King-level experts backing them up. In fact, they usually had more than one.

    Furthermore, for the apex ancient orthodoxies, they usually had an actual Saint!

    For example, the number one sect in West Infinity World, Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, had a living Saint guarding them.

    This was the foundation of an ancient sect and the reason why ancient orthodoxies were a step above other powers.

    ¡°So once I finish everything I need to do here, I will leave West Infinity World immediately. Since I can¡¯t fight with them head-on, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll just have to stay in hiding for a bit?¡± asked Lin Xun with a hint ofughter in his voice.

    ¡°Immediately? Where do you n on going?¡± Bai Lingxi was quite curious.

    ¡°East Victory World.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to conceal his ns. He needed to get ready to get his revenge, so he first needed to get some information on the Omega Sword Sect. He especially needed to understand what kind of person Yun Qingbai was!

    ¡°The East Victory World is the most splendid and glorious area in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Using the phrase, ¡®thousands of orthodoxies and ten of thousands of nspeting¡¯ to describe it would not be an exaggeration.¡±

    Bai Lingxi was obviously aware of some news from the East Victory World. She continued, ¡°For example, in the West Infinity World, only a few ces like the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms have actual Saints behind them.¡±

    She paused before saying, ¡°However, in the East Victory World, there are over a dozen sects like the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.¡±

    Lin Xun was shocked. He had never expected that the difference between two regions could be thatrge.

    Bai Lingxi hadn¡¯t finished. ¡°Furthermore, East Victory World is considered the origin of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Since ancient times, it has been known as the ¡®hometown of all saints, and the nd of eternal saints¡¯. Its heritage has a long history that far surpasses the other three realms.

    She continued, ¡°I once heard Yu Lingkong say that out of the ten apex geniuses of the younger generation, seven are from East Victory World. As for the remaining three, only one hase from West Infinity World, South Wonder World, and North Dipper World respectively. From this, it is easy to tell just how flourishing and splendid East Victory World is!¡±

    Once she got there, she was unable to stop a hint of longing and yearning from appearing in her voice.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help from being moved after hearing this either. This was the hometown of saints and thend of eternal saints! Just hearing those phrases was enough to convince him that East Victory World was beyond the ordinary.

    ¡°Before we came to the West Infinity World, Yu Lingkong once said that when we left, we were going to directly go to East Victory World. This is because when the Genius Gold Rankings appear, it will definitely show up in the East Victory World.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Also, you need to be aware, from ancient times until now, that only people who have their names appear in this list are considered true peerless geniuses. Only those people have the qualifications topete for the Absolute Apex King Stage in the battle of the great ages!¡±

    When he heard this, Lin Xun turned pensive as he responded, ¡°If that¡¯s the truth, then doesn¡¯t that mean the peerless individuals from the four regions have to rush towards East Victory World before the battle of the great ages starts?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Lingxi nodded.

    She suddenly thought of something else. A hint of seriousness disappeared on her brow as she said, ¡°I have something else to remind you of.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lingkong is not dead!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes abruptly shed. It was hard for him to believe. After all, he had personally killed Yu Lingkong, so how could he still be alive?

    Bai Lingxi carefully said, ¡°This is because he has a strand of his soul held within the Longevity Pce. Unless that strand is wiped out, there is no way anyone in this world can kill Yu Lingkong!¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood what was going on, and it was hard for him to remain calm. He frowned as he said, ¡°From what you¡®re saying, if I want to get rid of that sliver of soul, then I need to have some way topletely suppress the Longevity ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Lingxi sighed slightly. ¡°No matter if it is Longevity Land or the members of the Yu n, none of them would allow Yu Lingkong to be killed. This is because all of them view him in a favorable light and believe that he has the best chance to step foot into the Absolute Apex King path!¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment before finally grinning. ¡°If I can kill him once, then I can kill him a second, third, even countless times!¡±

 Chapter 930: Engagement Problem

    Bai Lingxi couldn¡¯t help from raising her head and looking at him. His ck eyes were profound and unfathomable, and there was a disdainful look on his brows.

    After thinking a bit, she realized he was right. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Longevity Pce, Yu Lingkong wouldn¡¯t even have had a chance against Lin Xun. Thus, he truly did not need to fear him.

    Bai Lingxi suddenly realized that she still viewed Lin Xun as the youth she had known before, so she had neglected one thing.

    Lin Xun had long gone through many fights and battles against the younger generation of experts in West Infinity World. At this point, he was famous for his fighting prowess and was able to fight against almost everyone. There was almost no one who was at the same level as him!

    ¡­¡­

    Hours passed.

    After they arrived at a city in the Great Qin province, Bai Lingxi left.

    She needed to go to Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms as there was an elder from Longevity Land waiting for her there.

    No matter if it was Bai Lingxi or the other disciples who hade from Longevity Land to participate in the Dao Lantern Festival, they all needed to go there to congregate before heading back to the sect.

    Otherwise, at their current power, there was no way for them to get back to South Wonder World on their own.

    This reminded Lin Xun of an important fact. If he wanted to leave West Infinity World and go to East Victory World, he also needed to resolve this problem. Just how was he supposed to travel to a different region?

    In the past, Lin Xun had once hoped that the Azure Sky Fox n could help him fix this issue. However, because they got into a conflict, there was no way to ask them for help now.

    Lin Xun thought for a bit before finallying to a decision. He first needed to send Yue Jianming¡¯s body back home before solving this issue.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven dayster.

    Fire Spirit Province, me Capital.

    Lin Xun once again stepped foot into this flourishing city. Half a year ago, he had first stepped into the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and this was the first city he had gone to.

    While strolling through old areas, Lin Xun couldn''t help thinking about that absentminded and pure young girl, Xia Xiaochong. He also remembered the mysterious expert in hibernation he had met on Ziniu Mountain, Shaohao.

    Shaohao was from the Astral Imperial n and was the young master of the n. He had been hibernating with the Saint Gxy Array guarding him and the Constetion Egg providing for him.

    At that time, Lin Xun had a strong premonition that when Shaohao came out of his hibernation, he would cause a great phenomenon and ruckus in the world!

    This was because he was extraordinary with great courage, a big heart, and lots of ambition. His origins were mysterious, and he had been quiet for way too long. Once the battle of the great age arrived, he would appear.

    When they had met, Shaohao had actually given Lin Xun a copy of the Astral Insect Command Art of his own volition. This was a special secret art for raising and controlling divine insects. It truly helped LIn Xun resolve a big issue for him.

    ¡°There¡¯s Shaohao¡­and there¡¯s also that young master on Five Elements Holy Ind in the Return Dominion who is being watched over by that old ape. They should be of the same type. Once the battle of the great ages gets closer, they will definitely break out of their hibernation.¡±

    Lin Xun continued to ponder and before he knew it, he arrived at the News Tree in the middle of the city.

    This ce was just like before: noisy and chaotic. There were many experts around the New Tree.

    ¡°Now that I think about it, Demon God Lin first came to fame in our me Capital. At that time, he was just bing popr. Who would have thought that his name is now known throughout West Infinity World? In the younger generation, he is like an undisputed king. Who can possibly surpass him now?¡±

    ¡°This is what they mean by no one acknowledging a towering tree when it is still sapling, but it¡¯s toote to get close once it towers above all others. Unfortunately, Demon God Lin¡¯s rise to fame is filled with too much blood. Who knows how many ancient orthodoxies he has offended at this point? In the future, his path will be filled with lots of danger!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s what makes this all the more ridiculous. Isn¡¯t the reason why he¡¯s in trouble because he¡¯s from the lower domain and has no one to back him up? The world only allows descendants of ancient orthodoxies to bully others, yet it doesn¡¯t allow Demon God Lin to strike back? It¡¯s too unfair!¡±

    There was a lot of news on the News Tree, and over half was regarding what had happened during the Dao Lantern Festival. As for the news regarding the festival, it was destined that there would be a lot of information regarding ILn Xun.

    In fact, it was possible to say that once the curtain fell on the Dao Lantern Festival, almost all of the sensational news in West Infinity World was rted to Lin Xun in some way or the other.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising the hot topics under discussion were all about him as well.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had long since changed his appearance and aura using the Great Formless Art. Otherwise, he¡¯d be recognized at first nce.

    Lin Xun sifted through the news on the News Tree for a long time before finally turning around and leaving.

    He was quite aware that the more famous he became, the more dangerous it¡¯d be for him. Those old orthodoxies were not the type to let sleeping dogs lie.

    As for him, West Infinity World had already be a giant whirlpool of danger and traps, so it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to stay there for too long.

    He absolutely needed to finish tying up loose ends and leave as soon as possible.

    ¡°Help me get in touch with Bai Fengliu and tell him we shall meet in three days in me Capital.¡±

    Before long, Lin Xun found a member of the Windspeaker n and told him what he wanted. He also gave the expert a hundred mid-grade aeth essences before leaving.

    ¡­¡­

    Fire Spirit Province, Thousand Lake City.

    This was a very small city. Compared to the me Capital, it was like a remote and deste little town without much scope to it.

    The Zheng n was the strongest n in the city, but their most powerful expert was an elder at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    After traveling for a day, LIn Xun appeared in Thousand Lake City.

    ¡°Yue Jianming? Of course I know him. He¡¯s the pride of our Thousand Lake City and is the most dazzling among our younger generation. I heard that everyone within the Fire Spirit Province already knows who he is.¡±

    While on the road, Lin Xun found an expert to ask some questions. The cultivator looked quite proud and was full of praise for Yue Jianming.

    This made Lin Xun feel sad. How would the other person feel if he found out that Yue Jianming had already passed away?

    Shortly thereafter Lin Xun became aware of something. News of Yue Jianming¡¯s death had not yet traveled to this remote little city.

    ¡°Then do you know where the Yue Family lives?¡±

    ¡°On the shore of Azure Willow Lake. You¡¯ll know once you get there.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    After saying farewell to that expert, Lin Xun very quickly found his destination.

    It was a quiet and secluded prettyke. The water was aqua, and there were lots of lively willows growing by the shore. The tens of thousands of willow leaves danced in the wind. They were green and lush and incredibly graceful as they drifted around.

    The Yue Family was located on thekeside, and the residence was a simple yet spacious building.

    On his way there, Lin Xun had already asked around. When Yue Jianming was seven, his mother got seriously ill and died, and his father took it very hard. His hair became white overnight. After merely half a year, he also suddenly departed from life.

    The current Yue Family only had Yue Jianming and his younger twin brother, Yue Jianfei.

    Jianming meant a sword that amazed the world with a single brilliant feat.

    Jianfei meant a sword that soared into the sky in one go.[1]

    The names alone made it easy to tell how much hope their parents had for these twin boys.

    However, there was something that surprised Lin Xun. Yue Jianming¡¯s talent had been extraordinary and very suitable for cultivation. At the age of thirteen, he had been spotted by an expert from the Thousand Illusions Sect and became a disciple of the sect.

    Yet, Yue Jianfei was the exact opposite. He had been ill and sickly since birth and had an intellectual disability. He was like a simple fool and hadn¡¯t gotten better at all.

    This particr point had be a story of note in Thousand Lake City. One brother was a peerless genius, while the other brother was born disabled and a fool. It¡¯d be impossible for other people not to take note of this.

    However, ever since Yue Jianming became a disciple of the Thousand Illusions sect, no one dared to bully his younger brother Yue Jianfei in Thousand Lake City anymore.

    Creak~

    Lin Xun went up to knock on the door. When the tightly closed door of the Yue Residence opened, an old servant who was dressed very simply came up with a doubtful look. ¡°Young Master, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Yue Jianfei,¡± Lin Xun said while cupping his hands together in a greeting. He was a bit surprised to see that the servant in front of him looked like he had been beaten before. His face was still swollen, and there were bruises around his nose. There were still remnants of footprints on his clothes, so he looked quite bad.

    The old servant¡¯s expression immediately changed as he angrily said, ¡°You must have been sent by the Zheng Family right? You¡¯ve already kidnapped my family¡¯s Second Young Master this morning, so what more do you want?¡±

    The Zheng Family?

    Lin Xun was surprised for a moment before he frowned. ¡°Sir, you have misunderstood. I¡¯m Yue Jianming¡¯s friend, and I¡¯vee over to settle some issues.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The old servant was shocked for a moment and then happily said in surprise, ¡°Young Master, you, you¡­are you really Jianming¡¯s friend? That being said, are you also a disciple of the Thousand Illusions sect? Such good news! Second Young Master has some hope now. If you hadn¡¯te now, then I would have gone to the sect to beg for help!¡±

    As he spoke, tears of pure joy ran down his face.

    ¡°Yue Jianfei has been kidnapped?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed for a moment and a bad feeling crept upon him. Then he asked, ¡°Just what happened? Elder, please tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± the old servant wiped away his tears and nodded profusely.

    ¡­¡­

    After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Xun finally understood what events had transpired.

    Apparently, the year that Yue Jianming had be a member of the sect, the most powerful n in Thousand Lake City dropped by for a visit. They wanted to betroth the n head¡¯s young daughter to Yue Jianfei and even brought a marriage contract over to sign. Once Zheng Yunqiao reached eighteen years of age, she would get married to Yue Jianfei.

    At the time, this event caused a giant sensation in the city because everyone knew that Yue Jianfei was a simpleminded fool. By doing this, it was obvious that the Zheng Family wanted to use marriage to get a connection to Yue Jianming.

    After all, Yue Jianming had already entered the Thousand Illusions Sect and had an illustrious future ahead of him. If the Zheng Family could have a connection via marriage to him, then their status in the city would be unshakable.

    Naturally, Yue Jianming also understood this point. However, in the end, he agreed to their proposal. This was because he was destined to cultivate in the sect and was not able to take care of his younger brother.

    In order to make sure that his simple-minded brother wasn¡¯t being bullied, Yue Jianming came to this decision. That way, his younger brother would be able to be sheltered by the Zheng Family and not have to worry about daily necessities.

    This kind of agreement persisted until this year. ording to the contract, the Zheng Family¡¯s daughter, Zheng Yunqiao, had just reached eighteen, so it was time for the marriage to happen.

    However, within the past few days, the Zheng Family suddenly decided to renege on this agreement and refused to admit that they ever had such a contract. They even went so far as to proim that the young miss of the Zheng Family was too precious to marry a fool!

    The Yue Family only had an old servant taking care of Yue Jianfei, so when this happened, the servant naturally had no idea what to do. He was angry but had no one to turn to.

    Yue Jianfei was also not of the right mind, so he couldn¡¯t be of any help either.

    Originally, the old servant hoped that Yue Jianming, who was cultivating at the Thousand Illusions sect, woulde back and take charge of this issue.

    However, who would have thought that this morning the Zheng Family would suddenly send out a group of people to barge into the Yue Family¡¯s residence and directly kidnap Yue Jianfei who was in the middle of having breakfast?

    When Lin Xun arrived, the old servant had been in the midst of writing a letter to beg for help from Yue Jianming.

    Of course, Lin Xun knew that even if this letter reached Thousand Illusions Sect, Yue Jianming was destined to never be able toe back¡­

    After hearing all of this, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed with a chilly intent, and he was unable to suppress the current of anger that had risen in his heart.

    Because Yue Jianming had died, he already felt guilty. Hence, once he heard about his friend¡¯s younger twin brother being treated this way, it was not surprising that he¡¯d be angry.

    1. Both Jianming and Jianfei have ¡®½£¡¯ as the first character, meaning sword ?

 Chapter 931: Visiting the Zheng Clan

    Bang!

    After telling the entire story, the old servant knelt down on the ground as tears streamed down his face. ¡°Young Master, please help me. You must save our family¡¯s Second Young Master.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately helped him up and said, ¡°Elder, please feel at ease. Jianming is my blood brother, so his younger brother is my younger brother!¡±

    As he spoke, a chilly look shed through his dark eyes.

    Before he had headed over to Thousand Lake City, Lin Xun had gotten some information. The Zheng n was the biggest power in all of Thousand Lake City. It was like a giant mountain that loomed over the city, and no one could shake it up.

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the Zheng n was no threat at all.

    The Zheng Family¡¯s strongest expert was only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. To the citizens of the city, this was probably considered an extremely powerful entity.

    Unfortunately, to Lin Xun, someone at that stage was no different from a stray cat or dog at this point!

    He wasn¡¯t being arrogant. After all, he had lots of experience throughout his cultivation journey!

    Ever since he hade to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the number of Cyclic Derivation Cultivators that Lin Xun had killed could not be counted. Among those who died, there were famous peerless geniuses with the West Infinity World¡¯s younger generation.

    Thus, the Zheng Family¡¯s great expert in the Cyclic Derivation Stage was not even worthy enough to wipe the shoes of these geniuses!

    Furthermore, a great number of half-step Kings also died after fighting Lin Xun.

    Under these circumstances, if Lin Xun truly felt some misgivings in storming the Zheng Family¡¯s residence, then other people would mock him for being a coward.

    ¡°Elder, please lead the way for me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you are being too kind. Although this old man has a useless body, I can still move around and help you anywhere.

    ¡­¡­

    The Zheng n.

    The atmosphere was a bit odd within the great hall of a sumptuous and grandiose manor.

    The n head of the Zheng Family, Zheng Qianlong, was sitting upright in the n head¡¯s seat with an indifferent look on his face. He was ncing down in a way that made it seem like he was a master overlooking his domain. He then looked towards a youngster in the middle of the main hall, and not a ripple went through his eyes.

    The youth was dressed neatly with a face as handsome as jade. He looked quite elegant, but he was currently sitting on the floor in a pathetic manner. He was only repeating one phrase, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    This was Yue Jianfei.

    On two sides of the great hall were many high-level members of the Zheng Family. There were both men and women, old and young. None of them bothered to hide the looks of disgust, loathing, and disdain on their faces.

    This was because they knew that the immactely dressed youth in front of them, who was quite handsome, was actually an idiot who had been born that way.

    Since he was a fool, how could he possibly know what was right or wrong?

    After all, he was currently sitting in the middle of the great hall on the floor, being stared at by a bunch of people, but he didn¡¯t feel the least bit insulted or ashamed. All he did wasin that he was hungry all the time. He was so stupid that it was a bit unbelievable.

    ¡°Virtuous Nephew, if you want to eat, it¡¯s possible as long as you take out the marriage contract and unconditionally agree to annul the agreement. Once you do that, I¡¯ll give you some food to eat.¡±

    Zheng Qianlong had finally spoken with an apathetic expression. There wasn¡¯t a hint of disdain in his voice. After all, at his status, verbally tormenting an idiot was beneath his dignity.

    ¡°Uncle Zheng, what does annulling the agreement mean? Can that be eaten?¡± Yue Jianfei looked quite frustrated.

    Zheng Qianlong¡¯s face darkened as impatience surfaced in his heart. He responded, ¡°How about this, just take out the marriage contract.¡±

    ¡°What is a marriage contract? Can that be eaten instead?¡± Yue Jianfei continued to ask. He clearly didn¡¯t hear the impatience in Zheng Qianlong¡¯s voice and looked quite earnest and pleasant as he asked.

    Everyone fell silent. This guy was truly an idiot!

    ¡°Older Brother, what¡¯s the point of talking to a foolish idiot? Isn¡¯t it just faster to kill him?¡± impatiently asked an elder of the Zheng Family.

    ¡°Killing an idiot doesn¡¯t mean much, but this particr fool is still the younger brother of Yue Jianming. It¡¯s still better to be cognizant of any consequences first,¡± responded Zheng Qianlong expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yue Jianming?¡±

    A middle-aged matron burst out into raucousughter as she remarked shrilly, ¡°The genius who was famous throughout Fire Spirit Province used to be quite arrogant and lofty. For the sake of a killing machine, he threw himself for Demon God Lin and ended up losing his life. He died quite bravely, I guess.¡±

    She continued with a sneer, ¡°Yue Jianming certainly died at an opportune time. If he was still alive and other people found out about his rtion to the Zheng Family, wouldn¡¯t we have a problem now?¡±

    An old man stroked his beard as he remarked, ¡°He was Demon God Lin¡¯s friend, yet almost all of the ancient orthodoxies in West Infinity World are now targeting him. Demon God Lin is a giant ball of misfortune. Whoever gets near him will be affected. If Yue Jianming didn¡¯t die, then I¡¯m afraid that our Zheng Family would have gotten pulled into this as well!¡±

    The middle-aged matron giggled before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard that Thousand Illusions Sect is panicking now and refuses to get revenge for Yue Jianming. In fact, they have drawn a line, telling everyone that Yue Jianming had made this decision for himself and deserved to die. It was in no way rted to their sect.¡±

    Another person chimed in, ¡°Even the Thousand Illusions Sect has given up on Yue Jianming, so we absolutely cannot get dragged down by him. Thus, we need to get rid of this idiot today!¡±

    Within therge hall, everyone discussed with sneers andughter and did not bother to conceal their conversations. They weren¡¯t the least bit afraid of being overheard by Yue Jianfei.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­I¡¯m really very hungry ah¡­I want to go home¡­¡± Yue Jianfei continuously whined to himself with a wronged look on his face.

    ¡°Alright, Jianfei, let¡¯s eat first.¡± A graceful and beautiful young woman entered the hall, holding a tray full of piping hot food.

    ¡°Yunqiao, just what are you doing?!¡± Zheng Qianlong frowned.

    ¡°Father, let me handle this,¡± Zheng Yunqiao said gently. She had already squatted down and set out the food for Yue Jianfei.

    Yue Jianfei snatched a bowl off of the ground and began gulping it down ravenously. He muttered in-between bites, ¡°Qiaoqiao is still the person who treats me best. Once my older brotheres home, I will definitely have him personally help us with our wedding day.¡±

    A peel of sneeringughter rang through the great hall. This fool was being way too much. The circumstances had changed so much, yet he was still going on about getting married. He was stupid beyond repair.

    Zheng Yunqiao gently said, ¡°Jianfei, since you feel like I treat you well, then can you tell me where the marriage contract is located?¡±

    Yue Jianfei responded in frustration, ¡°Qiaoqiao, just what is the marriage contract? Howe everyone wants it right now?¡±

    Zheng Yunqiao was about to exin when she saw Yue Jianfei bury his head in the food again. He said, ¡°Qiaoqiao, can you wait until I finish eating to talk about this?¡±

    The gentle look on Zheng Qiaoyun¡¯s face immediately disappeared and transformed into pure hate. She could no longer suppress the loathing that had long been bubbling inside of her, so with the back of her hand, she pped away the bowl and utensils in Yue Jianfei¡¯s hands.

    Crash!

    The bowl crashed to the ground, smashing into smithereens. The broken fragments were as sharp as knives and flew past Yue Jianfei¡¯s face, leaving behind bloody traces.

    Yue Jianfei was stunned. His eyes opened wide, and there were still remnants of half-chewed food in his mouth. He looked incredibly stupid as he sputtered, ¡°Qiaoqiao, I¡­what did I do wrong this time?¡±

    Seeing him like this made Zheng Yunqiao tremble all over with anger. She shrieked shrilly as she berated him, ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know how to do is eat! I¡¯ve long gotten sick of that stupid face of ours. If it hadn¡¯t been for your older brother, then do you think I would have paid any attention to a stupid, idiotic fool like you for all of these years?¡±

    Yue Jianfei responded out of shock, ¡°Qiaoqiao, didn¡¯t you say that I was your favorite fool of all? Apparently, you¡¯ve been tricking me for all of this time¡­¡±

    Zheng Yunqiao was so mad that her face turned beet red as she screamed, ¡°Shut up! Only an idiot would like another idiot. Let me tell you, your older brother is already dead. Your Yue Family only has a stupid fool left. Do you think a piece of trash like you can seriously get married to me? Fat chance!¡±

    Yue Jianfei was stunned silly. Although his intellectual abilities were limited, he was still a human. He still had feelings. After encountering such a blow, he would also feel sad and depressed.

    ¡°You¡­you¡­you¡¯re trying to trick me! My older brother cannot be dead!¡± howled Yue Jianfei. He was so ovee with emotion that his entire body trembled and his eyes turned red. ¡°Qiaoqiao, you¡¯re trying to trick me, right?¡±

    ¡°Why would I need to trick a fool?¡± Zheng Yunqiao sneered.

    ¡°This¡­this can¡¯t be true. My older brother said that he¡¯d help me get healed and then I can be like him and also cultivate. How could you be so mean to try to trick me¡­¡±

    Tears filled Yue Jianfei¡¯s eyes as he squatted on the ground. Blood was still dripping down from his cheeks and the food on the floor was a mess. It made him look exceptionally helpless.

    However, everyone in the great hall was cold and indifferent. He was merely an idiot, so there was no need for them to sympathize with him.

    ¡°Are you going to tell me where the marriage contract is?¡±

    Zheng Yunqiao had lost thest of her patience. After revealing the news of Yue Jianming¡¯s death, she could no longer control the years of hate and resentment she had hidden in her heart.

    The heavens had eyes and finally allowed her to break free of her fate. She no longer needed to get married to a stupid idiot!

    Yue Jianfei was numb to all of this. He simply sat on the floor as he muttered incessantly, ¡°My older brother wouldn¡¯t die, he has never tricked me¡­he will definitelye back and get me¡­¡±

    A spurt of rage suddenly arose in Zheng Yunqiao¡¯s heart. She raised her right hand and was about to heavily p Yue Jianfei¡¯s face.

    This blithering idiot!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the sake of the signed marriage contract, she would have long drawn and quartered this stupid fool!

    All of the elders in the Zheng Family could understand Zheng Yunqiao¡¯s actions, so no one tried to stop her. After all, they all had the same mindset. He was merely an idiot, so what did it matter if they killed him?

    ¡°If you have the guts to continue, then I¡¯ll make you wish for death instead!¡±

    Right as Zheng Yunqiao¡¯s hand was about toe down, an icy-cold voice suddenly echoed throughout the great hall.

    It was as if an icy-cold blizzard had engulfed the entire hall. The temperature was rapidly dropping, and the void howled. The great hall had suddenly filled with a stifling atmosphere that could choke them all.

    Zheng Yunqiao felt herself stiffen. She had sensed an intense and sharp intent targeting her heart. As soon as she moved, she knew the consequences would be more than she could bear.

    The next moment, it felt as if a death god was staring straight at her.

    At the same time, the elders of the Zheng n involuntarily felt their eyes constrict, and their hearts began to tremble. Their expressions abruptly changed, and they all looked toward the entrance of the hall.

    No one was certain when he had appeared, but there was now a youth dressed in moon-white clothing standing there. His long, dark hair cascaded down his shoulders, revealing a handsome yet ice-cold face.

    His eyes were especially striking. They were as dark as an abyss, and a person¡¯s spirit inadvertently trembled whenever he looked at them.

    Other than this youth was an old servant, but the elders of the Zheng Family at least recognized him. He was the only servant left in the Yue Family, so there was no need for them to take any notice of him.

    But no one could see through that youth. This made them feel bewildered. However, their first reaction was to feel angry and not afraid.

    They were simply an old servant from the Yue Family and an unknown youth, yet they dared to have the guts to intrude into the Zheng Residence. Weren¡¯t they being too rude?

    As the number one power of Thousand Lake City, the elders of the Zheng Family had long gotten used to throwing their weights around like a tyrant. No one had tried to provoke them for many years, so this also gave them the arrogance to back their actions up.

    In fact, there was a saying that circted through Thousand Lake City: It was better to offend a devil of King Yama than to provoke a dog from the Zheng Family!

 Chapter 932: Kneel!

    It was just amon saying, but it showed just how domineering the Zheng n was in Thousand Lake City.

    Therefore, even though they could tell that there was something out of the ordinary about the youth, most of the elders¡¯ first reaction wasn¡¯t fear but instead fury.

    ¡°Second Young Master!¡± shouted the old servant intively as he rushed forward.

    He had never thought that Yue Jianfei would end up on the ground with his face full of bloody marks. Furthermore, there was food all over him, so it was clear that someone had been bullying him.

    ¡°You guys are so cruel ah!¡± The old servant¡¯s eyes bulged out with anger.

    ¡°Uncle Wen, they told me that¡­that my older brother won¡¯t be able toe back. They¡¯re trying to trick me, right?¡± Yue Jianfei acted as if he had seen his savior as he dove into the old servant¡¯s arms, his face full of hope.

    ¡°What? The First Young Master won¡¯t being back?¡± The old servant acted as if lightning had just struck him as his entire body became stiff. He quietlymented, ¡°That can''t be, absolutely can¡¯t be true! The First Young Master is a disciple of the Thousand Illusions Sect, how could he possibly note back?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you refuse to believe it? Old man, I¡¯m afraid I have to tell you that Yue Jianming is already dead. So don¡¯t bother hoping that he cane back and help you anymore!¡±

    The middle-aged matron sneered, ¡°Also, the Thousand Illusions Sect have already sent out a promation saying that Yue Jianming¡¯s death was a consequence of his own actions, and he no longer has any ties to their sect. This means that the sect will not worry itself over the Yue Family¡¯s idiot of a second young master.¡±

    She was quite arrogant and was ignoring Lin Xun outside the hall. She relished the opportunity to be the bearer of bad news to the old servant, so her words were quite malicious and full of cruelty.

    The old servant felt his vision growing dark as it felt as if the sky was falling down on him. He was about to copse.

    How could the First Young Master be dead?

    He was reacting the same way Yue Jianfei had as neither of them was able to ept this bad news.

    Outside the great hall, Lin Xun inwardly sighed. He looked at Yue Jianfei with aplicated expression. The two of them had been twins, so Yue Jianfei looked exactly like his brother.

    Looking at him reminded Lin Xun of Yue Jianming, which also made him recall what his friend had said before he had died.

    ¡°You treat me as a friend, so I won¡¯t let anyone ckmail you!¡±

    Right then, Yue Jianming had looked tranquil and at peace. Upon his death, there was a hint of apology on his face.

    When he thought of that, Lin Xun felt something stifling rising within his heart. Gloom and fury burned as he silently muttered, ¡°Since you treat me as a friend, then how could I possibly let anyone bully your younger brother?¡±

    ¡°Old fool, you¡¯vee at the right time. Be sensible and tell us where the marriage contract is. We¡¯ve already sent people to search the Yue Family¡¯s residence, digging all over the ce, but we still haven¡¯t found it. Furthermore, this idiot knows nothing. Tell us, were you the one who hid the marriage contract?¡±

    The middle-aged matron got up, her eyes full of a dark light as she continued to berate the old servant, ¡°Let me tell you, bringing along help is not going to help you. This is the Zheng Family¡¯s territory. Within Thousand Lake City, no one would dare to provoke us!¡±

    ¡°Now I know¡­you all found out that FIrst Young Master has died, which is why you¡¯re bullying us. I finally understand. You guys are a bunch of thankless wretches who bite the hand that feeds them!¡±

    Veins throbbed on the old servant¡¯s face as he howled, ¡°Even if I died today, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d take the marriage contract out. Your Zheng Family will have to bear the reputation of people who bite the hand that feeds them for the rest of eternity!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    The middle-aged matron was clearly someone who had been spoiled beyond measure. She immediately came forward and took out her hand to teach the old servant a lesson.

    At the same time, Lin Xun came out of his guilty reminiscence and saw what was going on. A burst of cold light immediately burst out of his eyes.

    He had already revealed a hint of his might, but the Zheng Family still refused to back down. Instead, they continued to be as arrogant and bossy as before. It was clear that they had lorded over Thousand Lake City for too long.

    Swish!

    He shed and immediately appeared before the old servant. A hand stretched out, quickly capturing the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand before he tossed her away.

    She smashed the ground with a loud tter, and the impact was so hard that she staggered as she got up, seeing stars in her eye. She screeched angrily, ¡°How dare a youngster like you put a hand on me, a member of the Zheng Family?

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s response was ice-cold.

    ¡°You want me to kneel? You¡¯ve got guts¡­¡±

    The middle-aged matron burst into rage. In the past, she had gotten used to acting tyrannically throughout Thousand Lake City, so she had never been treated this way. Anger overtook her, and shepletely lost her wits.

    However, before she could finish her tirade, a force akin to a mountain pressing down on her appeared. With a loud thunk, she copsed onto the ground into a kneeling position. All of her muscles and bones creaked as blood began to seep out of her apertures. She almost fainted on the spot.

    She was so astonished that her mouth opened and closed in an attempt to call for help, yet a single sound could not be heard from her lips.

    At the same time, the other elders of the Zheng Family became frightened as the looks on their faces abruptly changed.

    The time it took for Lin Xun to enter the hall and force the matron to kneel was about a span of a few breaths. However, the kind of capabilities he revealed startled them all.

    Originally, they had thought that he was a mere youth. No matter how strong he was, there was no way for him to rashly start a fight with the Zheng n. At most, he¡¯d try to intercede for the Yue Family. Therefore, even though they were confused, they hadn¡¯t been scared.

    But now, they could no longer sit still.

    ¡°Young friend, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, this is still the territory of our Zheng Family. Isn¡¯t barging in like this a bit too much?¡± said an old elder with gray nair.

    ¡°Trying to use your age to bully others is of no use. Kneel!¡±

    The current Lin Xun was like an unsheathed sword. His ck eyes shed with icy lightning, and an imposing manner exuded from his pores.

    He wasn¡¯t like an unknown stranger. Instead, he resembled a master who had the power of life and death over them!

    Bam!

    Lin Xun spoke without a single movement, and the old man screamed shrilly before his body sank into a kneel. His elderly face was now a reddish-purple.

    Within moments, the entire hall became silent. The elders of the Zheng Family were not stupid. Earlier they had acted the way they did because they were relying on the power of their family in Thousand Lake City. That had given them the confidence to do so.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun was only a single person, and he was a youth to boot. This made them feel like there was nothing for them to be afraid of, but apparently, his might was quite terrifying!

    He hadn¡¯t acted previously, but after only saying a few words, he used his power to oppress two of the elders to kneel in front of him. This was too frightening.

    Just where did the old servant of the Yue Family find such a vicious individual?

    ¡°Young Master, not sure where we have offended you, but if it¡¯s something from the past, I ask that you be a bit lenient at first,¡± said a middle-aged man who was dressed in luxurious clothing. A humble smile hung upon his face.

    ¡°Pretending to be humble and modest won''t get you anywhere. Kneel!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even look at him before he made a decision and forced the middle-aged man to kneel. The man¡¯s two knees immediately split open as he screamed with a twisted look on his face.

    The great hall became even more stiflingly silent, and not even the sound of a mouse scurrying could be heard.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help having a thread of rm popping up in their hearts. Just who was this youngster and how could he possibly have such a terrifying power?

    They were truly screwed now!

    Zheng Qianlong¡¯s heart fell, and chills ran through him. He had finally realized that they may have bumped into a steel wall this time.

    The saying that a strong dragon could not repress a pit of snakes waspletely false! In front of absolute power, there was nothing arge group could do!

    ¡°Uncle Wen, why did they all suddenly kneel down? Are they performing a new y?¡±

    Yue Jianfei sounded quite frustrated, and his voice echoed loud and clear in the deathly silence.

    At any other time, his statement would be patently ridiculous, and all of the elders here would burst out into jeeringughter that humiliated him.

    However, no one wasughing now. All of their faces were stiff and filled with indescribable emotion.

    The old servant had already been stunned speechless by Lin Xun¡¯s recent actions. Furthermore, his cultivation was quite shallow, so he couldn¡¯t see through the youth¡¯s power level. Thus, there was no way he could answer this question.

    ¡°They¡¯re not performing a new y. Instead, they¡¯re atoning for their own mistakes,¡± Lin Xun gently responded.

    ¡°Atoning for their mistakes,¡± Yue Jianfei repeated in a dazed voice.

    ¡°Yes. They must pay the price for what they did today!¡±

    What Lin Xun said felt like a hammer to everyone in the hall. All of the elders in the Zheng Family felt panic rising within them. Didn¡¯t this mean that the youth had no desire to let things go?

    ¡°Young Master, I can tell that you havee for Yue Jianfei. Is there any way we can resolve this with some discussions? What¡¯s the point in throwing your weight around?¡±

    Zheng Qianlong could no longer sit still. He stood up and said heavily, ¡°My Zheng Family has not mistreated Yue Jianfei all these years. As for what happened today, it is all a misunderstanding. If we are in the wrong in any way, the Zheng Family will definitely give you generouspensation. Young Master, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°A misunderstanding?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed with a cold light. He had arrived at the Zheng n¡¯s residence quite early and had used his spirit sense to cover the entire region. Therefore, he had heard everything that Zheng Qianlong and the others had said earlier. Naturally, he knew that while this guy was acting sincere now, he was actually just telling a tant lie!

    ¡°Kneel first and then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes looked over. Just as he spoke, an imposing aura spread out.

    ¡°You!¡±

    Zheng Qianlong was furious. Before he could act, a suppressing force pushed down on him, almost forcing him to kneel. He used all of his might to struggle as anger and surprise surfaced in his heart.

    He was the high and mighty head of the Zheng n and had always upied a dominant position in Thousand Lake City. If he kneeled now, then how could he possibly show himself anymore in Thousand Lake City?

    But what made Zheng Qianlong afraid was that no matter how hard he fought, his body was being pressed down by a force that he could not resist into the ground. This all happened within a blink of an eye.

    Under these circumstances, his hair stood on end as he howled. He did his best to resist, but in the end, he still ended up kneeling on the ground. He wasn''t sure how many bones had been broken, but it had been a bitter struggle.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a simple advanced Spirit Sea cultivator. Do you really think that you can act like a king by hiding in this remote little town?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was cold and apathetic.

    This was truly a scenario where a mountain had no tiger, so the monkey proimed himself king. It reminded him of what Feiyun Vige in the Ziyao Empire had been like. Lian Rufeng was only at the True Martial Stage, but he still oppressed all of the vigers in Feiyun Vige as a tyrant. The people cried, but no one could resist.

    Why was that?

    That was because Feiyun Vige had no strong cultivators!

    The Zheng Family was in the same situation. They believed that since they held all of Thousand Lake City in their grasp, they could do as they pleased. Why was that?

    It was because there was no cultivator strong enough to threaten them!

    Unfortunately, they had to encounter Lin Xun today.

    When Zheng Qianlong kneeled, all of the remaining elders in the room werepletely shocked. Their hearts fell, and they began to tremble all over from pure fright.

    Earlier, they had been very conceited and arrogant in their position. They didn¡¯t view Lin Xun as anyone they needed to fear. However, now it was as if they were tender buds that had been exposed to an unexpected frost.

    The contrast was toorge, so it even made the old servant from the Yue Family bug out his eyes.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were like lightning as he looked through everyone in the hall. ¡°Howe no one is talking now? Then you should all obediently kneel down!¡±

    As soon as he voiced hisst sentence, the sounds of people kneeling down echoed one after another. Within seconds, everyone except for Lin Xun, the old servant, and Yue Jianfei were kneeling on the ground.

    Furthermore, throughout this whole time, Lin Xun didn¡¯t move a single finger!

    This kind of terrible might made all of the elders feel despair. They now realized that they had stumbled into a strong steel wall.

    ¡°If you want to kill, then just kill! Why do you need to humiliate us like this? After all, aren¡¯t you just lording over the fact that you have power? Since it¡¯s like that, what¡¯s wrong with the way we treated Yue Jianfei?¡±

    Unfortunately, the kneeling Zheng Yunqiao was incredibly resentful of this whole situation, so she began screaming madly.

    This is not good!

    Zheng Qianlong felt his heart sink even further. What she just said was too provoking. If the youth became really angry, they were absolutely screwed!

 Chapter 933: One Soul, Two Bodies

    Zheng Yunqiao¡¯s angry questioning echoed through the hall, turning the atmosphere more tense.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun did not attack out of anger, but instead, he nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. This world only respects power and the strong are always above the weak.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Lin Xun changed his tone. His ck eyes shed like lightning as he ran them over the higher-ups of the Zheng n before finallynding on Zheng Yunqiao. ¡°Your Zheng n is wrong!¡±

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Zheng Yunqiao objected.

    ¡°Because I am stronger than you all, and my fist is bigger than any of yours. Since you humiliated my friend¡¯s younger brother then that means you have humiliated my younger brother. What¡¯s the problem in making you all kneel as an apology?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was as serious as it was calm, and his every word resounded like thunder.

    His words seemed to make sense, but they were so unreasonable and domineering that they left Zheng Yunqiao speechless.

    After a moment, Zheng Yunqiao hissed resentfully, ¡°At the end of the day, you are just bullying people with force.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯m bullying your Zheng n?¡± Lin Xun said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think that just because you are weak, what you are doing is justified? If you understood what it means that the world only respects power and the strong are always above the weak, then you wouldn¡¯t have asked such a stupid question.¡±

    Zheng Yunqiao¡¯s face turned overcast, but she also knew that it was useless to say anything else.

    The hall fell utterly silent, while the senior members of the Zheng n, including Zheng Qianlong, were kneeling on the ground with looks of sheer terror.

    A gleam of satisfaction sparkled in the Yue n''s old servant¡¯s eyes, but then his eyes welled up with tears at the thought that his young master would never return.

    A grave voice sounded, ¡°Young Master, haven¡¯t you gone too far toe to my Zheng n residence to cause trouble?¡±.

    ¡°Great Elder!¡±

    Zheng Qianlong and the others¡¯ eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope.

    The great elder¡¯s name was Zheng Yuanxiu. He had made a name for himself years ago and was currently a great cultivator of the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage. He wasn¡¯t only well known in Thousand Lake City, but also in other nearby cities.

    In everyone¡¯s view, since the great elder hade forward then perhaps he could turn things around!

    Following the voice, an elegant and majestic old man in a dark green robe walked in with an imposing manner as mighty as the mountains.

    When he saw the Zheng n members on their knees, his eyes narrowed imperceptibly and his face darkened. He looked at Lin Xun directly. ¡°It turns out you are a talented youth who has set foot into the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage. No wonder you¡¯re so fearless.¡±

    His indifferent voice was tinged with a hint of anger. ¡°I¡¯m here now,¡± he said to everyone on the ground, ¡°Why are you still on the ground? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±

    Although they were being scolded, Zheng Qianlong and the others felt much more at ease. It was a sign that the great elder had the confidence to deal with the youngster.

    However, just as they were about to stand up, they felt the pressure rising around them and they could barely lift their heads. Even their bones and muscles felt like they were being crushed under the mountainous weight.

    At the same time, Lin Xun uttered in a calmer voice than Zheng Yuanxiu¡¯s, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be so condescending. You should also kneel and talk!¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant young man! Didn¡¯t your parents or elders teach you any manners?¡±

    Zheng Yuanxiu¡¯s face went dark. He thought that he was already very polite since he didn¡¯t immediately attack, but he never expected that not only did Lin Xun not appreciate it but also the youth deliberately provoked him.

    ¡°Do you want to talk about manners? Old man, do you think you are good enough to do so?¡± Lin Xun thrust his palm forward as he was speaking. The palm strike was simple, direct and seemingly very ordinary.

    ¡°You want to die!¡± Zheng Yuanxiu fumed, his body erupting with frightening power while light filled the area. It was as terrifying as an ancient dragon waking up from slumber.

    He alsounched a palm strike. The power of the palm was fierce and dazzling.

    I can¡¯t believe a youth at the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage would dare to be so rude and arrogant. He must be a spoiled brat who has never suffered any setbacks in his life.

    I am going to teach this bastard an unforgettable lesson today!

    Bang!

    However, when the two palms collided, Zheng Yuanxiu was horror struck. He found that his palm felt like it had struck a ball of cotton as its force was instantly absorbed.

    ¡°That...¡± A bad feeling enveloped him.

    However, when he was about to switch to another move, he felt a sudden change.

    The opponent¡¯s palm that felt like a ball of cotton was now filled with boundless terror like an abyss.

    With a snap, Zheng Yuanxiu¡¯s hand and arm broke from andslide-like force, spurting blood everywhere.

    ¡°Ah...¡± He screamed in agony and was almost scared out of his wits. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Is that the strength of a teenager at the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage?

    Boom!

    But before he could retaliate, the terrifying palm force had already enveloped his body like a mountain crashing down on him. It was an unshakable mighty power.

    Instantly, under the horrified gazes of everyone, the great elder, whom they saw as a stabilizing pir, fell with a thud to his knees and smashed a huge hole into the ground, sending a flurry of dust and gravel into the air.

    Everyone fell silent.

    All eyes bulged wide with disbelief and fear.

    What kind of youngster is he?

    He¡¯s too terrifying! Even our great elder at the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage failed to block his attack and was forced to his knees!

    ¡°Old guy, now, do you still think you are qualified to talk to me about manners?¡± Lin Xun asked leisurely, his voice tinged with mocking.

    The old servant from the Yue n was bbergasted. In all these years, even Yue Jianming had to be particrly respectful to Zheng Yuanxiu due to his identity, status, and strength.

    But who would have thought that Zheng Yuanxiu failed to withstand a single blow from his young master¡¯s friend?

    ¡°You...who are you?¡± A vein popped on Zheng Yuanxiu¡¯s forehead while his face contorted with shame and fear.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yue Jianming¡¯s friend,¡± Lin Xun stated in a very serious tone. They were no doubt words from the heart.

    Unfortunately, the members of the Zheng n couldn¡¯t understand why he would storm the Zheng n residence and make a huge scene just for a friend. Who would believe it?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At that moment, Lin Xun noticed that Yue Jianfei was shaking violently as if he was possessed by an evil spirit and seemingly in unbearable pain.

    At the same time, the Nameless Pagoda also began to quiver.

    It was caused by Yue Jianming¡¯s corpse that was stored within it!

    A thought struck Lin Xun, and he quickly brought the corpse out of the pagoda.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± The old servant of the Yue n cried mournfully.

    Meanwhile, the members of the Zheng n were taken aback. Although they had already heard about the news of Yue Jianming¡¯s death, they were still a little surprised to see his body with their own eyes.

    ¡°Could it be...he...¡± Zheng Yuanxiu seemed to realize something, and his eyes narrowed at Lin Xun. His wrinkly face grew paler and paler as if his soul had left his body.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t notice their changes of expression because his attention waspletely drawn to the scene in front of him.

    Yue Jianming¡¯s corpse dissipated into wisps of light in his arms before drifting onto his younger brother Yue Jianfei and bathing his entire body in a bright glow.

    The shower of light faded after a moment.

    Yue Jianfei¡¯s body was no longer trembling and radiated a pure and bright aura as if he had been reborn.

    Then, he exhaled a breath of turbid air, rose to his feet, swept his gaze over the higher-ups of the Zheng n, and finally looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun, we meet again.¡± He beamed a grateful smile. ¡°Thank you for bringing back my other half of the soul.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yue?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered. Even he couldn¡¯t believe what was happening.

    That¡­

    The higher-ups of the Zheng n were all dumbfounded. How can the idiot Yue Jianfei be another person all of a sudden?

    ¡°It really is him...it is him...¡± Only Zheng Yuanxiu was shaken when he heard the name Lin Xun as if a thunderbolt had struck down from a clear sky. His mind went as nk as paper.

    ¡°After I have dealt with this matter, I will exin things to you.¡± Yue Jianfei smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    The moment that Yue Jianfei turned around and faced Zheng Yuanxiu and the others, a fierce and threatening aura emanated from his body. He was like a remarkable sword being unsheathed.

    ¡°I know what happened. It¡¯s impossible to break off the engagement now, but I can write you a letter of divorce,¡± Yue Jianfei said calmly, ¡°A few years ago, when you begged me for this marriage, I already knew that today woulde, but I just didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.¡±

    A letter of divorce!

    Zheng Yunqiao almost cked out. If she was divorced before she got married, how could she carry around this reputation in the future?

    ¡°You... Who are you?¡± Zheng Qianlong yelled like he saw a ghost.

    ¡°I am Yue Jianming and also Yue Jianfei,¡± Yue Jianfei stated calmly.

    All the Zheng n members were stupefied, their hearts almost bleeding. If this is true, then doesn¡¯t it mean that if we had decided to continue ahead with the marriage, Zheng Yunqiao would have married Yue Jianming, a known genius in the Fire Spirit Province?

    But¡­

    Isn¡¯t he dead already? What is happening?

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Zheng Yunqiao was officially divorced, which was Yue Jianfei¡¯s punishment for the Zheng n.

    ¡°Are you not angry that they treated your younger brother like that? I thought you would kill a few people,¡± Lin Xun asked as they left the Zheng n.

    ¡°Although they are a bit despicable, they helped me take care of my younger brother for all these years,¡± Yue Jianfei exined.

    ¡°Then what about you? What is going on?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t help asking.¡± Yue Jianfei chuckled, ¡°Have you ever heard of one soul, two bodies?¡±

    One soul, two bodies!

    Understanding instantly dawned on Lin Xun.

    It was an extremely rare innate talent. A soul was stored in two bodies, which waspletely different from normal twins.

    The most peculiar thing about it was that people with that innate talent would never diepletely even if their other body was destroyed.

    Additionally, it had unimaginable cultivation benefits!

    Perhaps the only downside of it was that, because two people were sharing the same soul, one would be seen as an idiot in the eyes of the world.

    ¡°This is a blessing in disguise. I experienced the feeling of death, and although I haven¡¯t fully understood it, it gave me a new understanding of cultivation. Moreover, this experience helped me discover my innate talent of one soul, two bodies. Perhaps, I may surpass you on the cultivation path in the future.¡±

    The Yue Jianfei at this moment was Yue Jianming as he exuded the same confidence that Lin Xun was familiar with.

    Lin Xun punched him on the back of his shoulder and grumbled, ¡°No wonder you died so quickly and willingly. I was upset for days for nothing!¡±

    But his heart was filled with indescribable joy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a drink!¡±

    ¡°Get drunk?¡±

    ¡±Let¡¯s get drunk!¡±

 Chapter 934: Boundary River Changes

    <em>If you drink with a close friend, a thousand cups are not enough. </em>

    Lin Xun deeply resonated with this saying after Yue Jianming had been resurrected from death. In a moment like this, he had to drink to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me but to tell you the truth...¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡±

    ¡°When I chose to end my life at the Dao Lantern Festival, I honestly had no regrets because I knew that I woulde back to life one day. But I didn¡¯t think that you would feel so upset and guilty. Hahaha, if word got out that the mighty Demon God Lin was so upset and guilty then what would the world think about you?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t look too good,e on, drink up.¡±

    On the banks of Azure Willow Lake, Lin Xun and Yue Jianming were drinking to their heart¡¯s content. Scattered around them were dozens ofrge empty wine jars.

    The alcohol was a special brew of Thousand Lake City called the Drunken Thousand Years, and it was known for its spicy and rich taste that felt like fire sliding down the throat.

    Both of them were a little bit tipsy. If they didn¡¯t have a cultivation base, they would have fallen unconscious long ago.

    The old servant of the Yue n watched from afar with a delighted and satisfied smile.

    ¡°The Thousand Illusions Sect has already drawn a clear line with you to avoid bringing troubles upon themselves, so what are your ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°Simple, walk my own path and realize my own dao. The world is so vast, how would there not be a ce for me to establish myself?¡±

    ¡°Do you not hold resentment towards them?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. I regarded my sect as my family, but they abandoned me just like that. But no matter what, I owe them a lot over the years. Even if I resent them, I wouldn¡¯t confront them and demand a fair oue. It¡¯s better to just cut off ties like this.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you really have epted it.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I haven¡¯t. I¡¯m not a saint that has achieved supreme enlightenment, so how would I not hold a grudge after being abandoned like that? Just wait, one day I will make the Thousand Illusions Sect regret their decision!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a real man.¡±

    ¡°I am a real man!¡±

    The two chatted endlessly as they drank like two drunkards by the tranquil Azure Willow Lake while starling countless egrets from time to time.

    Soon, the setting sun painted theke a beautiful red hue. Reeking of alcohol, Yue Jianming got up with a hazy, unfocused gaze and huped. ¡°I''m leaving. I¡¯m going to leave Thousand Lake City.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Wander the world.¡± Yue Jianmingughed.

    Then, he mounted onto a lean and mottled coloured horse that the old servant of the Yue n pulled over. Waving to Lin Xun, he left with a tter of hooves.

    He left so abruptly.

    Perhaps, as he said before, he had already died once so, although he hadn¡¯t quite achieved supreme enlightenment, he had gotten over and epted some things.

    He left this time to search for his own path and seek his own dao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry that no one appreciates you in your future life, in this vast world who doesn¡¯t know you?¡±

    Yue Jianming¡¯s heartyughter echoed from the distance. ¡°Lin Xun, I will go to the East Victory World to find you.¡±

    As his voice gradually faded, the figures of the old servant leading the lean horse and Yue Jianming sitting astride the horse disappeared into the distance.

    Lin Xun silently watched him leave. Only after a moment did he chuckle, ¡°What do you mean by wandering the world? You are just strolling¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    Partridge Sky Restaurant in the me Capital was the ce where Lin Xun and Bai Fengliu had arranged to meet up two days ago.

    Bai Fengliu was the first to arrive in a private room. When he saw Lin Xune, he sighed emotionally, ¡°Who would have imagined that Demon God Lin, who made the whole West Infinity World go crazy, would invite I, Bai Fengliu, to a meal alone?¡±

    He was as shameless and flippant as ever.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I invited you over because I have something to ask,¡± Lin Xun snapped.

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let me guess, is it rted to you leaving the West Infinity World?¡±

    Lin Xun was baffled. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    With a smug expression on his face, Bai Fengliu chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I want to be the King of News, so how can something that happened in West Infinity World pass by my eyes and ears without me knowing?¡±

    After some exnation, Lin Xun learned that many ancient sects and ns had already analyzed and came to the conclusion that he would most likely choose to leave the precarious situation to avoid the countless attempts at revengeing his way.

    ¡°Right now, the Ocean Shark n, Zhongli n, Blue Luan n, Jade Emptiness Temple, Great Deste Lightning n...and all major ancient forces have announced to the world that whoever dares to help Demon God Lin leave the West Infinity World will be treated as their enemy and suffer the retaliation of their n being destroyed!¡±

    Bai Fengliu¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn. ¡°At the same time, those forces have dispatched various forces to search the West Infinity World for you and issued an astonishing bounty for killing you. It seems that they won¡¯t rest until you are dead.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes, realizing that his situation wasn¡¯t too optimistic even if the Dao Lantern Festival had already ended.

    ¡°It seems like they want me to kill more people,¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    Bai Fengliu hurriedly persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless! I heard that to deal with you, many old monsters of the king stage are ready to take action!¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment. Ultimately, they were bullying him because he was alone and had no n or sect to support him.

    Bai Fengliu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to fight against those ancient sects and ns alone. It¡¯s no different from an ant trying to shake a tree. I advise you to calm down and don¡¯t act recklessly. It¡¯s better for you to leave West Infinity World and lie low for a while.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t act recklessly.¡±

    He had originally nned to head to the East Victory World. Although he hated those ancient sect and n bullies, he also knew that before he set foot into the king stage, he should avoid the edge for the time being and leave the dangerous vortex that was the West Infinity World.

    Of course, even if he didn¡¯t leave, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    He still had a lot of trump cards up his sleeve. Even if he couldn¡¯t wipe out all the ancient sects and ns, he could severely damage them!

    The elimination of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s den was the best proof of his ability.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t seek help from the mysterious woman in the Omega Secret Realm again unless it was absolutely necessary.

    The mysterious woman promised to help him three times, and he had already asked for her help once before, so he didn¡¯t want to waste such a precious opportunity on something unnecessary.

    ¡°By the way, who won the number one fortune at the Dao Lantern Festival in the end?¡± Lin Xun asked suddenly.

    Bai Fengliu shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it was Ji Xingyao or maybe it was Luo Jia, the sessor from the Miluo Pce in the Earth Emperor World.¡±

    Speaking of this, Bai Fengliu remembered something and whispered mysteriously, ¡°Did you know that Yu Lingkong isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    <em>As I thought!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart thudded. Although Bai Lingxi had already mentioned this to him, when Bai Fengliu confirmed it, he was still a little stricken. It was indeed incredibly difficult to kill a peerless genius like Yu Lingkong¡­

    ¡°It is said that the guy was rescued by the Longevity Pce, but because of his serious injuries, he had to quickly leave the West Infinity World and return to the Longevity Land to rest and recover.

    ¡±Before he left, he said that the next time you two meet will be your death day!¡±

    A grave look came to Bai Fengliu¡¯s face. ¡°I have to admit that Yu Lingkong¡¯s background and foundation are simply too terrifying. Since you have almost killed him, I suspect that both the Longevity Land and the Yu n will start to target you now!¡±

    When Lin Xun heard those words, he unexpectedlyughed.<em> How many forces regard me as an enemy? Aren¡¯t I still alive and well?</em>

    He said leisurely, ¡°Did that guy lose his memory after almost dying? How can he say something so arrogant? Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh.¡±

    Bai Fengliu gave Lin Xun a thumbs-up andplimented him, ¡°If I had to be impressed by someone in this world, then it would have to be you, Demon God Lin. You single-handedly stirred up countless storms in the world. Throughout the ages, which talented genius has done something as outrageous as you have?

    Lin Xun was speechless for a moment. ¡°Can you stop?¡±

    Bai Fengliu smiled. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s talk business then. If you want to leave the West Infinity World now, then you will have to borrow the ancient teleportation formation of ancient ns and sects. But that¡¯s not possible for you.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not impossible for you to leave.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest news that our n has received, the boundary river distributed between the four worlds, East Victory, West Infinity, North Dipper, and South Wonder, is undergoing an unprecedented change. In simple terms, the boundary river is gradually disappearing!¡±

    ¡°Disappearing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to the analysis of some old monsters, this change is very likely to reunite the four divided worlds into one. The Ancient Wastnd Domain will be returned to itsplete state like it was in ancient times.

    ¡°However, there are only some minor signs now. It is spected that when the great age trulyes, the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd will no longer be isted from each other and will be restored into oneplete world.

    ¡°And this shocking change is one of the signs that the great age ising.

    ¡°When the four worlds are unified, the Ancient Wastnd will no doubt be a new world!¡±

    Bai Fengliu couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. The four worlds had been separated from each other for countless years and had obstructed the paths of many cultivators.

    For ordinary cultivators, it was incredibly difficult for them to leave a world and train in another because they had to cross the dangerous and unpredictable boundary river between them.

    Now, signs that the four worlds were about to unify appeared, and an unprecedented great age woulde. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited?

    Lin Xun¡¯s countenance also changed. From what he knew, in ancient times, the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were indeed aplete world, but an earthshaking ident caused it to split and divide into four different worlds to this day.

    If it was possible to restore them into one, then it would no doubt be an astonishing change for any cultivator.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s too early to say, but it is an indisputable fact that the boundary river power is fading. Many cultivators in the West Infinity World have begun to explore and investigate the secrets to the boundary river changes, trying to find a path that leads beyond the world.¡±

    Bai Fengliu continued, ¡°If you want to leave, you should try to cross the boundary river.¡±

    ¡°Cross the boundary river?¡± Lin Xun said pensively.

    ¡°Yes, you think about it first. If you decide to go ahead with it, I can give you a new identity, arrange for you to join a team, and you can set off in three days.¡±

    Bai Fengliu looked solemn.

 Chapter 935: How Many Women Do You Have?

    Chapter 935 How Many Women Do You Have?

    Three dayster.

    me Capital.

    Dawn had just broken, but a group of people was already waiting at the city gate on the west side of the city.

    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you. This is Lin Xia. He is a master skilled in seeking good fortune and avoiding cmity, and he is also very good at checking acupoints and pulses. He ns to cross the boundary river and train in the East Victory World. Please take good care of him,¡± Bai Fengliu warmly introduced him.

    Lin Xia was Lin Xun¡¯s new name to conceal his identity. Additionally, after deciding to cross the boundary river, he activated the Great Formless Art to change his appearance and bearing.

    The group of people studied Lin Xun who was standing beside Bai Fengliu, and found that he was only a young man at the Heaven Ascension Stage. Moreover, his appearance wasn¡¯t particrly outstanding so they quickly retracted their gazes and didn¡¯t think much of him.

    ¡°Lin Xia, let me introduce these fellow cultivators to you...¡± Bai Fengliu rambled endlessly. It was obvious that he was very familiar with this group of people.

    But Lin Xun knitted his brows imperceptibly.

    This team of people could be regarded as an elite group. There were a total of sixteen people, and each one was powerful and fierce with the strongest one at the Cyclic Derivation Stage and the weakest at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s view, this team might not be strong enough to cross the boundary river, which even old monsters of the King Stage struggled to get near.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they are ruthless and tough people who spend days licking blood from the edge of a knife. They often appear around the boundary river and can be called a team of experienced adventurers.¡±

    Bai Fengliu seemed to have seen the doubt in Lin Xun¡¯s mind so he sent a voice transmission to him to exin, ¡°The boundary river may be extremely dangerous, but these ruthless and tough people have their own means to protect their lives. They have been hired to escort a mysterious person across the boundary river and into the East Victory World. If you follow them, then not only can you conceal your identity, but it will also be more convenient and safe for you to cross the boundary river.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded

    He had also heard that although the boundary river was riddled with dangers, numerous rare materials and treasures could be found there.

    Many years ago, many explorers and ouws had headed there to seek wealth, treasures and opportunities.

    Simrly, many criminals who hadmitted crimes that infuriated heaven and people also chose to escape into the boundary river to avoid being hunted down.

    As a result, the boundary river had be awless ce where explorers and ouws gathered, forming many evil forces and ns.

    Of course, this was in the area around the boundary river.

    The depths of the boundary river were still a forbidden zone, and even those explorers and ouws dared not to set foot into it.

    The team that Bai Fengliu found wasposed of explorers with a wealth of experience.

    ¡°Go, soon, I will also go to the East Victory World, which is the heart of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and also the home of all Saints. Whether or not I can be the King of News depends on whether I can create my world in the East Victory World!¡±

    Before they parted, Bai Fengliu looked very heroic and ambitious.

    ¡°Take care.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Lin Xun had obtained many ice mountain fire lotuses in the first test of the Dao Lantern Festival. He also refined one himself and acquired the dao art of Combustion Star River.

    He had given the rest to Yue Jianming and Bai Fengliu.

    He had little friends in the West Infinity World and Yue Jianming and Bai Fengliu were the two people who he trusted the most.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    A treasure ship cruised above the clouds, traveling against the air current and speeding away in the easterly direction of the West Infinity World.

    On the treasure ship, the explorer members were discussing with one another, while Lin Xun was in deep thought in one of the rooms.

    They had set off several hours ago, and after a brief exchange, Lin Xun had a general understanding of the team of explorers.

    The leader was a capable and fierce man called Kou Xing. He was tall and slender with dark coppery skin and a stern expression.

    He carried two des on his back, and his every gesture and movement was swift and strong. He possessed a cultivation base of the advanced Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    In addition to him, a man and a woman also caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    The man had the nickname Green Face because his sturdy figure was covered densely with tattoos, especially his face, which was covered with fine green markings.

    In their previous introduction, Bai Fengliu mentioned that he was from the Green Blood n and was born with an extremely sharp sensitivity to danger. He was only at the initial Cyclic Derivation Stage and had a reserved and quiet personality.

    There was a woman with the nickname Scarlet Silk who was extremely charming and seductive, but had an aggressive and bold personality. She had an extremely sexy figure, pretty and alluring eyes, and two little red snakes hanging from her ears. And like Green Face, she was also at the initial Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    The team was headed by those three people. Although the rest were of different cultivation levels, they all exuded an extremely fierce aura like well-experienced experts.

    In addition to them, there was a mysterious person in the team.

    That person was the one who had hired the team.

    When Lin Xun boarded the treasure ship, he briefly met the mysterious person, but he was surprised to find that the mysterious person was actually a sickly girl.

    The girl was around seventeen and eighteen years old. She had a beautiful face and a gentle demeanor, but she was dressed up as a man and in all ck. Her shapely brows were tightly knitted together, and herplexion was abnormally pale, giving off a frail and sickly feeling like a willow tree blowing in the wind.

    Kou Xing, Green Face, and Scarlet Silk addressed the girl as Miss Le in their conversations.

    Miss Le opposed Lin Xun joining them on this trip, but after some negotiation, she allowed Lin Xun to travel with them.

    She was also heading to the East Victory World, but Lin Xun sharply noticed that there seemed to be a lot on her mind because her brows were always furrowed and she never rxed one bit. She was always in her room and was very quiet. Lin Xun had intended to ask her about the East Victory World, but he gave up on that after seeing how she was.

    Buzz!

    Before long, he set up a restriction formation to block off the outside world from prying.

    Then, Xia Zhi appeared. She had just woken up, but the moment she saw Lin Xun, her first words were, ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m hungry.¡°

    Lin Xun stared at her, at a loss for words. Fortunately, he had already predicted this and prepared some food in advance.

    The translucent and soft glutinous rice was folded into a verdant green lotus leaf, giving off a fragrant aroma.

    In addition, there was a te of braised ocean shark meat and a te of grilled blue luan wings. Both were colorful, aromatic and a veryrge portion, enough to feed ten people.

    Of course, it was extremely rare to find these kinds of food. It was part of the spoils from when he killed Sha Liuchan and seriously wounded Qing Lian¡¯er.

    He personally cooked them as food for Xia Zhi to enjoy. If the experts of those two ns saw this, then they likely would go crazy.

    Xia Zhi quietly sat down, held up the bowl and chopsticks, and began to enjoy the meal. She ate neither fast nor slow, but her appetite was very good. She never stopped eating from the start.

    Lin Xun watched her with a smile. It was only after a while that he thought of something and smacked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I ate all the meat from the ck Nightmare Sky Dogs. Their meat is delicious, whether it is stewed, fried or grilled or fried!¡±

    Xia Zhi ignored him and continued eating. Her body was small and slender, but it was like a bottomless pit. She devoured one portion of rice after another, and in the end, there was a stack of lotus leaves piled beside her.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun prepared a lot, otherwise, it would not satisfy Xia Zhi¡¯s big appetite.

    After a long moment, Xia Zhi set down the bowl and chopsticks, raised her crescent moon-shaped eyes to look directly at Lin Xun, and said in the most serious voice, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t just enjoy all the good things by yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun also earnestly agreed, ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded and suddenly said aloud, ¡°I have a question.¡±

    Lin Xun reached for a cup of tea and asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xia Zhi thought for a long moment before she answered, ¡°Lin Xun, how many women do you have?¡±

    Pfff!

    Lin Xun spat out a sip of tea and coughed unceasingly. He looked at the little girl opposite her strangely and said irritably, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask that? Do I look like the kind of person who likes to fool around with women?¡±

    Xia Zhi raised her dark brows, and pondered for a moment before she said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun wrinkled his forehead. I have never had a real rtionship with a woman ever since I started cultivating. How can I...how can I have other women?

    He sometimes felt that he was more lonely than an ascetic monk, but now he was being wrongly used by Xia Zhi so he absolutely couldn¡¯t stand it!

    However, after mulling it over for a while, Xia Zhi said aloud, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin it. I don¡¯t like that you are lying to me.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lin Xun almost suffocated. He felt wronged. He would have epted it if he had many close female friends, but he never had one to this day!

    ¡°No matter what, if you want to marry in the future, you have to ask me first.¡± Xia Zhi looked directly at Lin Xun, her wless little face filled with seriousness.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Lin Xun asked angrily.

    ¡°Because it would be difficult for me to amodate another person besides you in my world,¡± Xia Zhi answered logically.

    Lin Xun was speechless. He realized that no matter what he said it was useless to the serious Xia Zhi because¡­

    She never listened!

    ¡°If I knew this earlier, I would have exchanged contact with girls more...¡± Lin Xun mumbled, regretting that he had lived too simple of a lifestyle and that he didn¡¯t hook up with beautiful girls to enrich his life throughout his cultivation path.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xia Zhi scrunched her brows, and a stern expression crossed her beautiful little face.

    ¡°Nothing, I was just thinking about the East Victory World.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly changed the topic. He had a feeling that he would soon break down under Xia Zhi¡¯s calm interrogation if it continued.

    ¡°Then think about it yourself. I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡± Xia Zhi¡¯s expression eased. She felt sleepy again after the satisfying meal.

    ¡°Wait, have a look at something with me first.¡± Lin Xun hurriedly stopped her, and then carefully brought out a bright golden leaf from his bosom.

 Chapter 936: Amazing Sword

    <h4>Chapter 936 Amazing Sword</h4>

    It was a golden leaf from the Golden News Tree¡ªa gift from Bai Fengliu.

    When Bai Fengliu heard that Lin Xun nned to head to the East Infinity World to find out more about Yun Qingbai, he was shocked at first, but he didn¡¯t question him further, and instead, he spent a whole day to make a trip back to the Wind Speaker n¡¯s residence.

    When he returned, he handed this golden leaf to Lin Xun.

    The leaf contained records about a battle of Yun Qingbai, which was identally seen by investigators of the Wind Speaker n. But because Yun Qingbai had too great an influence in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the higher-ups of the Windspeaker n had to freeze the news and stop it before it spread.

    This time, Bai Fengliu came forward and begged to have the golden leaf. Otherwise, the information it recorded might never have the chance to see daylight again as long as Yun Qingbai was still alive.

    Buzz¡ª

    Following a peculiar ripple, the golden leaf extended, produced a magnificent glow of light and transformed into a light screen.

    The light screen presented the scene of a white-robed man standing by the banks of a blood-colored sea. His clothes billowed around him, and his ck hair fluttered behind his face, revealing his calm and indifferent expression.

    He had a majestic figure like a sword piercing the sky. His face was iparably handsome, and even if he was standing still casually, he had a superior air around him and an unrivaled bearing.

    As the blood-colored sea surged, it looked even more eerie and frightening. Amidst rumble and roars, a giant blood-colored dragon soared into the sky, lifting thousands of blood-colored waves into the air with it.

    Its body was as thick as a building, and it spanned thousands of feet long. Its scales produced a cold sheen in the air, and its blood-colored eyes reflected the sky and a myriad of things like ake.

    Roar¡ª

    It raised its head high and unleashed a deafening roar. An indescribably terrifying aura permeated the world, causing the entire sea of blood to rage turbulently. The space within a radius of thousands of miles copsed inch by inch. Its power was undeniably terrifying.

    Even by just looking at it, Lin Xun felt a mountainous weight bearing down on him.

    It was a blood-colored dragon that had reached the half-step king stage!

    Moreover, the fact that it was from the ancient dragon bloodline meant that itsbat power was more terrifying and powerful than that of other half-step kings.

    The white-robed man moved. As he strode forward across the void, his body emitted fierce sword intent that soared into the sky like a sun releasing its dazzling rays of light.

    Boom!

    The blood-colored dragon swung its tail, casting a terrifying secret art. Countless blood-colored dao rune symbols rose into the air and enveloped the white-robed man.

    However, before they neared him, they crumbled and dissipated like they had struck an invisible wall, unable to deal any damage at all.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. The invisible sword intent power seemed tangible and defended the white-robed man¡¯s surroundings, making him indestructible to any attack!

    The blood dragon was clearly infuriated as its glistening blood-colored body glowed brightly, followed by a ripple-like halo of light spreading across the void. It was a dao rune.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth quaked. The blood-colored dao rune was obscure, mysterious, and filled with the power of the mighty dragon n. It could turn the world dim and make everything copse.

    Lin Xun also wasn¡¯t confident that he could block that blow without the help of the Nameless Pagoda and the No-Nonsense Bow.

    However, the white-robed man only made a casual sweep of his hand in the air and he effortlessly destroyed it with the illusory sword intent.

    ng!

    Then, the eyes of the white-robed man shot out a pair of zing rainbows that intertwined in the air and fused to form a dao sword.

    The sword was one meter long and four fingers wide, but it was covered densely with obscure markings. Its appearance sent the sky trembling and turned the void chaotic, while indescribably powerful sword intent flooded the world!

    Lin Xun felt a stinging pain in his eyes and couldn¡¯t see anything anymore.

    At the same time, the light screen suddenly vanished, and the scenes abruptly ended. No one knew whether the blood-colored dragon survived under the amazing sword.

    There was a palpable silence in the room as Lin Xun recalled the power of the sword. With each memory, his heart pounded uncontrobly. The great dao aura on the sword was too strong, sharp, and terrifying.

    Before he knew it, his back was drenched in cold sweat.

    Yun Qingbai!

    The white-robed man was the legendary figure known as the number one swordsman in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, an expert known to be invincible below the King Stage!

    But for Lin Xun, that person only had one identity: the murderer who massacred his Lin n.

    ¡°Five years ago, he was already so strong¡­¡±

    Lin Xun muttered, his heart weighing heavy in his chest. After witnessing Yun Qingbai¡¯s battle, even if it was only a short scene, he realized how terrifyingly strong his enemy was.

    Moreover, that was a battle five years ago. For an extraordinary figure like Yun Qingbai, five years was enough for his strength to transform once again!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t imagine how strong Yun Qingbai had be today.

    ¡°His power is very pure, and his foundation is extremely solid. His control of great dao power has reached the level of perfection. If I face him now, I am only twenty percent confident that I can defeat him. But if I want to kill him, I am only ten percent confident.¡± Xia Zhi spoke softly, her voice as clear and pleasant as the sounds of nature.

    But her words turned Lin Xun¡¯s expression graver and graver.

    In the battle, Yun Qingbai was only at the advanced Cyclic Derivation Stage, but even Xia Zhi admitted that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to kill him.

    It had to be mentioned that Xia Zhi had effortlessly killed talented geniuses such as Mu Jianting and Li Qinghuan at the Dao Lantern Festival with only one move!

    ¡°But, he also can¡¯t kill me,¡± Xia Zhi remarked seriously. Her little face was so beautiful that it made the world pale and looked pensive.

    ¡°If you fight against him now, your chance of winning is very slim.¡± Lin Xun reminded her, ¡°This was a battle five years ago.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s even more hopeless for you,¡± Xia Zhi said aloud. This was Xia Zhi. She never lied to Lin Xun, and she never minced her words, but she did not do so to hurt Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun fell silent. The strength of his enemy was far beyond his expectation. He came to realize that even if he found Yun Qingbai now, he had no hope of getting revenge.

    ¡°However, I have high hopes for you,¡± said Xia Zhi suddenly.

    ¡°Since when have I fallen to the point where I need you tofort me?¡± Lin Xun said with a wry smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Xia Zhi stated, ¡°Do you think I would misjudge you?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how to answer her, but he really appreciated it. The scenes that showed the tremendous power of Yun Qingbai indeed had a huge impact on him.

    ¡°Believe me, you just started a littleter than him. You will definitely surpass him in the future.¡± Xia Zhi spoke calmly but firmly like it was the truth. Undoubtedly, she had absolute confidence in Lin Xun.

    Then, she went off to sleep.

    Yun Qingbai might be very powerful, but he failed to pique her interest and affect her in any way.

    In her world, perhaps, apart from cultivation, there was only space to amodate Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun rewatched the battle scenes recorded on the gold leaf over and over again.

    However, his state of mind began to change, bing much calmer and steadier. While he observed the strength of his energy, he also improved his own strength.

    The best way to defeat an enemy was to understand the enemy thoroughly andprehensively!

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s power astonished Lin Xun, but it also sparked his fighting spirit. He never gave up easily, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved everything he had now after leaving the remote mine prison by himself.

    As Xia Zhi said, Yun Qingbai¡¯s advantage over Lin Xun was that he had embarked on the cultivation path earlier than Lin Xun.

    Before Lin Xun was born, Yun Qingbai was already a peerless and well-known figure in the Omega Sword Sect.

    Moreover, Yun Qingbai didn¡¯t gain his current strength today in a glorious way. The power he possessed didn¡¯t all belong to him!

    At the very least, without the Origin Aeth Artery that he took away from Lin Xun back then, he would never achieve the prestige he had today!

    In contrast, the only thing that Lin Xuncked was time.

    ¡°You are getting stronger, but so am I. One day, I will be stronger than you!¡±

    After a long moment, Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and his mood became much more stable. He exuded a tranquil and ethereal aura as if he had undergone a transformation.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter.

    The treasure ship that carried Lin Xun and the others finally arrived at the destination.

    Wenshui City was located on the far east of West Infinity World and adjacent to the boundary river.

    Compared with the past, recently, Wenshui City had be extremely lively with many cultivators gathered from all over the world.

    The reason for that was very simple. The boundary river was changing and gradually receding, which was most likely a sign that the four worlds would soon reunite!

    Many experts of the West Infinity World traveled all the way to Wenshui City to investigate the shocking change in the boundary river.

    In addition, many experts who went to explore the boundary river found opportunities and treasures such as ancient items that had never been seen before, bizarre rune materials, and relics and fragments of antiques from ancient times.

    These items were asionally discovered in the past, but not as frequently as they had been found recently.

    When the tide receded, it would leave behind shells and pearls on the sand.

    Simrly, if the boundary river was indeed gradually receding, then the secrets and opportunities hidden within it would also be revealed to the world!

    Regardless, all those signs pointed to the fact that some kind of shocking change was happening in the boundary river.

    ¡°Breaking news! An expert from the Silver Lightning Sable n risked his life to enter an ancient ruin in the boundary river and discovered a broken, blood-stained spear. Although it is damaged and rusty, the blood stains on it are filled with the aura of a real Saint!

    ¡°Presumably, the broken ancient spear has once drank the blood of a saint!¡±

    As Lin Xun and his group entered Wenshui City, they coincidentally heard this piece of sensational news.

 Chapter 937: Shun Baixuan

    <h4>Chapter 937 Shun Baixuan</h4>

    A broken spear suspected to be stained with the blood of a Saint!

    This news was indeed unbelievable. The boundary river had changed and such a treasure had appeared. It was easy to imagine that, if this news spread, it would attract an unknown number of cultivators toe and investigate the area.

    ¡°Since ancient times, it¡¯s been rumored that an unprecedented battle of Saints caused the world to darken, the sky covered with blood, and the heaven and earth were filled with signs of destruction like the end of the world...Thissted for a hundred days.

    ¡°This Saint battle also left the Ancient Wastnd Domain severely damaged and caused it to split into four worlds to this day.

    ¡°The boundary river was precisely the cracked area and where the Ancient Wastnd split from. It was the area where the battle was most intense and tragic,¡± Scarlet Silk said in a charming voice along the way. ¡°Looking at it now, the rumor may be true.¡±

    The team took a short rest in Wenshui City before they headed for the boundary river hundreds of miles away from the city.

    Along the way, they came across many teams of cultivators also in action, some maneuvering in the sky and some traveling on foot. The sheer number of people was spectacr to see!

    Among them were explorers who often appeared around the boundary river and cultivators from all over the West Infinity World.

    There were even cultivators from ancient and powerful forces.

    ¡°The change in the boundary river has already attracted the attention of people all over the world. This ce will soon be a ce of chaos and the source of countless storms,¡± Kou Xing said aloud. He carried two des on his back and looked particrly stern and fierce.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown at the busy scene. ¡°We must not waste time and quickly act.¡±

    The group of people immediately quickened their pace.

    In front of the boundary river, a strange and vast silver current roared down from the sky, galloped in the air, and then poured into the endless boundary river.

    From afar, the sky and water seemed to be connected, appearing more vast and turbulent than it was. It did not look like a river, but instead a boundless sea acting as a barrier to the world!

    Within the boundary river, thunder roared and lightning shed, and asionally terrifying ck holes emerged and released a destructive aura capable of devouring everything. The sight of it was enough to send a chill down the spine.

    That was the boundary river.

    Standing between the four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it was like a natural moat blocking the paths of countless cultivators.

    The boundary river was also a famousnd of great dangers in the ancient wastnd due to the many eerie and mysterious things that happened within it.

    A real Life Death Stage King had tried to cross the boundary river once and reach the world on the other side, but he died halfway and was reduced to bones.

    It was said that the Life Death Stage King was killed by just an inconspicuous red fish!

    Simr legends often circted and so the boundary river became a forbiddennd that even old monsters of the king stage didn¡¯t dare to recklessly set foot into it.

    However, unlike in the past, the boundary river was no longer as violent and ferocious after some sort of change. Instead, it had be rtively quiet.

    But even so, it was still unpredictable, eerie, and full of unknowns.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Xun and the others were surprised as soon as they arrived.

    They didn¡¯t know when it started, but the banks of the boundary river were blocked off by a group of cultivators and a checkpoint was set up by them. Anyone who wanted to travel in or out of the boundary river had to go through an inspection.

    Numerous cultivators were orderly lining up in a long queue, waiting there to be inspected.

    Kou Xing, the leader, stopped a cultivator to ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Experts from the Thousand Illusions Sect have blocked off this area to capture Demon God Lin and prevent him from escaping from the West Infinity World via the Boundary River.¡±

    The cultivator patiently exined, ¡°Besides this area, the other areas near the boundary river all over the West Infinity World have also been taken over by different sects and ns, all for the purpose of capturing Demon God Lin.¡±

    It turned out that they wanted to capture Demon God Lin.

    Understanding dawned on the faces of Kou Xing, Green Face, and Scarlet Silk.

    Only Lin Xun raised his brows, thinking to himself, Bai Fengliu was right, those ancient sects and ns would go all out to kill me!

    ¡°Hmph, how can a peerless genius like Demon God Lin be captured so easily?¡± Green Face snorted coldly.

    ¡°Those ancient sects are bullies. Deaths are inevitable in the battle of the Dao Lantern Festival. How can they attack and try to kill Demon God Lin but they don¡¯t let him fight back?¡± Scarlet Silk said contemptuously.

    ¡°Speak less. Both Demon God Lin and the ancient sects and ns are not people we can talk about,¡± Kou Xing reprimanded.

    Immediately, Green Face, Scarlet Silk and others all shut up.

    Miss Le, who was walking in the center of the group, asked aloud, ¡°Is the Demon God Lin you talk about Lin Xun who ughtered all the talented geniuses at the Dao Lantern Festival in fury?¡±

    She was dressed in all-ck and a man¡¯s disguise, and her beautiful face was pale and sickly.

    ¡°Precisely.¡± Kou Xing nodded.

    Miss Le nodded, but she didn¡¯t say anything else. Her brows were constantly furrowed as though there was a lot of trouble on her mind.

    Everyone waited patiently in line for around one hour before it was their turn to be inspected.

    Buzz!

    A disciple of the Thousand Illusions Sect held up a copper te in his hand and inspected Kou Xing and the others one by one. The rune patterns on the te flickered brightly.

    The copper te was called the Illusion Breaking Mirror. Any cultivator who activated an illusion art to disguise themselves would be exposed before the mirror.

    Unfortunately, this object might be mysterious, but it was ineffective against the Great Formless Art.

    This was because it was not an illusion, but an ancestral dao art from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. Not even old monsters of the king stage could see through its secrets, let alone a mirror.

    Lin Xun calmly epted the inspection and smoothly passed it.

    However, when he was about to leave, he inadvertently noticed a familiar figure in the corner of his eye.

    The person was wearing a purple dress that highlighted her graceful figure. Her eyebrows were as perfect as a painting, and her face was as tranquil as still water. Her fair and smooth forehead seemed to be glowing, and her clear eyes sparkled with wisdom. She had a pure and holy aura lingering around her, which made her even more mysterious and ethereal.

    Surprisingly, it was Luo Jia, a sessor of the Miluo Pce from the Emperor Earth World!

    As she talked to a youth in feathered clothes beside her, her demeanor was as gentle and demure as an orchid in an empty valley.

    Why did shee here?

    Her presence surprised Lin Xun at first, but then he immediately withdrew his gaze and carried onwards.

    He and Luo Jia had no grudge between them nor had there been any conflicts between them during the Dao Lantern Festival.

    The youth in feathered clothes asked with a frown, ¡°Luo Jia, is Demon God Lin as terrifying as rumored?¡±

    Luo Jia thought for a moment before she answered, ¡°He, like you and I, has set foot on the supreme path and also holds a Saint treasure¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, the youth¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is that true? Were you able to identify the origin of his treasure?¡±

    Luo Jia shook her head. ¡°I could only tell that it is a pagoda made of genesium. Its power didn¡¯t seem terrifying, but it has to be extraordinary since it suppressed the Longevity Pce.¡±

    Genesium!

    The youth¡¯s eyes zed as if he was eyeing extremely attractive prey. His entire body emitted a menacing power, which made many nearby cultivators be pale with fear.

    ¡°A legendary treasure such as genesium can make even Saints go crazy. It¡¯s unbelievable that Demon God Lin actually owns a pagoda constructed from genesium. The pagoda can¡¯t be an ordinary treasure!¡±

    The youth¡¯s voice quivered with excitement, ¡°Luo Jia, do you think Demon God Lin would cross the boundary river and leave West Infinity World?¡±

    Luo Jia knew that the youth coveted the Saint treasure in Lin Xun¡¯s hands, so she couldn¡¯t help reminding him, ¡°If Yu Lingkong hadn¡¯t been rescued by the Longevity Pce, he would have died at his hands.¡±

    The youth was taken aback for a moment before a ruminative smile curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Yu Lingkong? He¡¯s just a talented genius created by a family of Saints with the help of a tremendous amount of cultivation resources. I guarantee he will also lose to me if we fight!!¡± His voice was mixed with disdain and confidence.

    Luo Jia frowned, but she said nothing in the end.

    The youth in feathered clothes was called Shun Baixuan. He came from an ancient family of Saints, and he had a better background than Yu Lingkong. He was also regarded as a little heaven-defying monster of the Shun n due to his remarkable bloodline and brash and domineering personality.

    If Luo Jia didn¡¯t need Shun Baixuan¡¯s help, then she wouldn¡¯t have gotten in touch with him.

    It was understandable; he was a demon king who stirred up trouble wherever he went.

    And now, he changed his target to Demon God Lin, which brought a bit of a headache to Luo Jia.

    She knew very well that Demon God Lin was powerful. If Shun Baixuan provoked him, a fierce and tragic bloody battle would surely erupt between them. She didn¡¯t want to see that happen regardless of what the oue of the battle would be.

    ¡°I came to the boundary river to find something. If you have other things on your mind, then I will take action by myself,¡± Luo Jia said calmly.

    ¡°What other things would I have on my mind?¡± Shun Baixuan smiled. ¡°Of course, if we run into Demon God Lin on the way, there is no harm in borrowing his Saint treasure to y with.¡±

    Luo Jia scrunched her brows and sighed. She gave up on persuading him.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t think that they would run into Lin Xun on this trip, so she didn¡¯t refuse to let Shun Baixuan travel with her.

    Before long, the two quickly headed for the boundary river.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hours after Lin Xun and his party entered the boundary river.

    On the banks of the boundary river was a group of formidable experts, each one with a forbidding countenance and a terrifying aura. They were headed by six half-step kings!

    Everyone fell deathly silent with widened eyes, surprised to see so many cultivators appearing here all of a sudden.

    They came from the same force.

    An old man with a rosyplexion and white hair asked coldly, ¡°Have you ever seen this girl?¡± In his hand was a painted scroll of a beautiful and charming girl with furrowed brows and a paleplexion.

    If Lin Xun was present, then he would be able to identify the girl in the painting as Miss Le, who was traveling with them!

    Favorite

 Chapter 938: Phantom Winged Spirit Moth

    <h4>Chapter 938 Phantom Winged Spirit Moth</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Thousand Illusions Sect disciples who were guarding the vicinity of the boundary river dared not treat the group of experts with disrespect. Their expressions subtly changed as they realize that they were terrifyingly strong.

    ¡°Two hours ago, this girl entered the boundary river with a group of explorers.¡±

    The old man with white hair and a rosy face asked coldly, ¡°Do you know who those explorers are?¡±

    Buzz!

    A man frantically took out the Illusion Breaking Mirror. Rune lights flickered endlessly as he looked through the mirror. After a while, he finally found the scene of Lin Xun and the others being inspected.

    ¡°It¡¯s them.¡±

    The old man¡¯s lightning-like eyes swept over Kou Xing, Green Face, Scarlet Silk, Lin Xun and the others before fixing on Miss Le.

    ¡°It''s her!¡± The other experts¡¯ eyes gleamed with murderous intent as if they were eager to act.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Immediately, the group of people rushed towards the boundary river like a gust of wind.

    ¡°Who are they? They¡¯re so terrifying!¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t look like they are from the West Infinity World.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be chaotic. The Boundary River is changing, and countless storms will happen here!¡±

    All cultivators¡¯ expressions morphed indefinitely as they discussed the situation.

    Every single person in that group of people seemed like a killer from the Asura Hell.

    Especially the six half-step kings in charge!

    ¡­¡­

    The boundary river was vast, turbulent, and littered with storms everywhere. Inside it, time and space were in chaos, and natural disasters broke out from time to time.

    After stepping into the boundary river, Kou Xing brought out a dark gray boat to carry everyone through the river.

    Green Face was in charge of direction.

    Scarlet Silk and other explorers were stationed in different corners of the ship, ready to fight.

    ording to them, the boundary river was riddled with dangers, and even experienced experts dared not let down their guards.

    There were far too many eerie and unknown things happening within the boundary river. The sky was dark, and ces would frequently crumble into a suffocating ck hole.

    Along the way, they asionally ran into groups of cultivators, but as time went by, such groups were rarer and rarer to see¡­

    Suddenly, a bizarre whimpering and wailing sound filled the air. Although it sounded very illusionary, it was very real like it hade from the end of the world.

    Kou Xing¡¯s face contorted with shock and horror as he peered into the distance.

    Far away on the turbulent dull-gray river surface was a strange, blood-colored, praying mat bobbing up and down.

    On the praying mat sat a barely visible woman figure who was sobbing with her head low. A blood sword was pierced horizontally through her neck.

    The others were also aghast. There was a blood colored mat, mournful cries, and a sobbing woman who didn¡¯t seem to notice the blood-colored sword that had stabbed through her neck.

    The scene was undeniably creepy.

    Suddenly, Kou Xing seemed to have noticed something very frightening. He cried out, ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    What is it?

    Lin Xun wanted to ask, but before he could speak, Kou Xing and the others had already steered the treasure ship away from this area.

    Rumble¡ª

    Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s blood went cold. The area where they had stood before exploded. The sky copsed, and the raging river transformed into a whirlpool, swallowing up the area¡­

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face paled. He would have lost his life if he was any slower.

    ¡°That was rumored to be a remnant memory of a Saint fallen here in ancient times. Even time can¡¯t corrode or erase it. In the boundary river, if you encounter such phantom-like creatures, you must leave immediately, otherwise, you will definitely die here!¡± Scarlet Silk exined as if she saw the bewilderment within Lin Xun.

    A remnant Saint memory!

    Lin Xun thought of the Wraith Army he encountered in the Dao Burial Sea Mound of the Spirit Burial Sea, but the remnant Saint memory was undoubtedly more terrifying.

    The ship continued onwards, but the environment and atmosphere became increasingly oppressive. The sky and the earth were dark and gloomy, the river was constantly churning, turbulent currents of space frequently shed in the air, and thunderstorms continued to rage.

    Even Lin Xun shuddered at the sight. He would not have dared to travel this far if he hade by himself.

    It was no wonder that the boundary river was called a forbidden area throughout the times. It was indeed terrifying. Even old monsters of the king stage dared not to recklessly set foot into it.

    ording to Scarlet Silk, if he wanted to reach the East Victory World on the other side of the river, he had to travel across the boundary river for at least half a month!

    Moreover, as he reached deeper and deeper into the boundary river, it would only be more dangerous and ominous¡­

    Fortunately for him, Kou Xing and the others were experienced veterans who had ventured in and out of the boundary river several times in the past. With them leading the way, they avoided many deadly dangers along the way.

    ¡°Boss, look, that mountain of bones appeared again!¡± an explorer cried out.

    In an area far away, the tumbling river pushed up a mountain-like pile of bones. Blood streamed down from the mountain in a strange and unsettling way.

    It was unknown how tall the mountain of bones was, but blood colored flowers extended out from the bones one after another. The petals were bright red, and the blood streaming down turned out to be pouring out from the flower stamen.

    ¡°Spirit Burial Mountain and Blood Purgatory Flowers!¡±

    Kou Xing and the others were aghast. They never expected to encounter such an ominous scene in less than two hours after they entered the boundary river.

    Spirit Burial Mountain was a burial zone for the spirits of experts from ancient times.

    The Blood Purgatory Flower was more terrifying in that it fed on the flesh and blood of cultivators. Flesh and blood would be instantly destroyed upon contact with it as though they had fallen into a blood purgatory!

    Generally speaking, both the Spirit Burial Mountain and the Bloody Purgatory Flower only existed in ancient times, and only the most dangerous ces contaminated with blood could give birth to such ominous things.

    Their appearance signified theing of a disaster!

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    Kou Xing¡¯s face turned ashen. He thought that because the boundary river had changed, there would be fewer bizarre and ominous encounters, but not long after they set off, they had already dealt with two peculiar scenes.

    First was the remnant Saint memory, but now it was the Burial Spirit Mountain and the Blood Purgatory Flower!

    This cast a shadow over Kou Xing and the others.

    ¡°If there are powerful Buddhist cultivators here, the Spirit Burial Mountain and the Blood Purgatory Flower would be a great opportunity.¡± Miss Le suddenly said softly, ¡°They have immeasurable benefit in tempering their Fearless Zen Mind and Arhat Golden Body."

    A hint of surprise shed across Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. The sickly-looking girl seemed to know many unknown secrets.

    Kou Xing and the others couldn¡¯t care because after witnessing the ominous scene, they were already operating the ship to full speed to flee, worried that disaster would descend on them.

    Secondster, Kou Xing¡¯s countenance changed. He roared, ¡°It¡¯s bad, get ready to fight!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun released his spirit sense, but he detected no danger.

    While he was puzzled, Kou Xing and the others steered the treasure ship to a halt and stood facing forward with guarded gazes as if they were about to face a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Do you see? We explorers called that gray fog ominous fog. Its appearance signifies theing of danger,¡± Scarlet Silk exined.

    She had been taking good care of Lin Xun along the way, asionally teaching him about thendscape in the boundary river and sharing her experience in avoiding dangers.

    Lin Xun followed her gaze and saw wisps of gray fog rising from the turbulent river, like clouds of smoke.

    A feeling of fear gripped him and his blood ran cold. He suddenly felt extremely ufortable. The mist did not look particrly threatening, but it seemed to be seeped with an eerie aura.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Kou Xing¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also saw a mass of dark clouds emerging silently from the gray fog.

    He looked closer and realized that it wasn¡¯t exactly dark clouds, but moths that looked simr to swallowtail butterflies. They were entirely jet-ck with striking red eyes and bright white fangs.

    Each one was at least the size of a palm with jet-ck wings that produced wisps of gray fog, just like demon moths from hell.

    There were so many of them that they blotted out the sky. From afar, they resembled storm clouds looming over the area and creating a stifling atmosphere.

    ¡°Phantom Winged Spirit Moths!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s them¡­this is going to be troublesome!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it might be over for us¡­¡±

    Kou Xing and his fellow explorers turned pale, and their bodies became stiff. They had a wealth of experience so they had heard before that wherever Phantom Winged Spirit Moths appear, no one could escape death!

    ¡°Are they that terrifying?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    Unexpectedly, it was Miss Le who exined aloud, ¡°The Phantom Winged Spirit Moth is a species from ancient times. Its body ispletely derived from spirit power. In other words, ordinary martial arts are ineffective against them, and they can only be killed with arts that specifically target the spirit.

    ¡°They are born from feeding on the fragments of spirits of cultivators after they die. The most terrifying thing about them is that they can also master the secret arts, inheritances, and other memories of the cultivator after they devoured them. This means that they could erupt with unpredictable and unimaginable powers in battle.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed in his heart. The Phantom Winged Spirit Moth is indeed bizarre!

    ¡°Miss Le, do you have a way to deal with them?¡± Kou Xing couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°I have a string of bells that should be able to subdue them, but I will need you all to restrain them first.¡± Miss Le seemed frail and sickly, but at this moment, a glint of determination and confidence shed in her clear eyes.

    ¡°Okay! We will fight with all our strength!¡± Kou Xing and others nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xia, you shouldn¡¯t stay here. You should go back to your room to hide. When the battle starts, I¡¯m worried that we can¡¯t take care of you,¡± Scarlet Silk urged.

    Lin Xun was a little lost for words. If other cultivators learned that he, the mighty Demon God Lin, needed someone to take care of him, what would they think?

    However, he still felt touched and appreciative of how Scarlet Silk treated him.

    He reassured in a serious voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drag you down. How can I back down in the face of the enemy?¡±

    They were all in the same boat. Moreover, Lin Xun had to rely on Kou Xing and the others to help him go to the East Victory World, so he would not just stand and watch.

    Scarlet Silk frowned and was about to say something when a sharp hiss sounded in the distance!

    The ear-piercing sound brought a rush of sharp pain to everyone¡¯s spirit and caused goosebumps to spread all over their skin.

    Undoubtedly, it was an attack on the spirit!

    ¡°They areing! Prepare to fight!¡± Kou Xing roared.

 Chapter 939: Purple Bell

    <h4>Chapter 939 Purple Bell</h4>

    From the gray fog in the distance, palm-sized Phantom Winged Spirit Moths emerged to block out the sun and sky like oppressive storm clouds.

    The sharp hiss reverberating through the world had a direct impact on the spirit.

    Under the cover of the gray fog, they came charging towards the ship to kill!

    Boom!

    Kou Xing and the others did not hesitate to attack,unching waves of attacks at the distance like a storm of divine light.

    The spectacle and momentum were astonishing, but the effect was contrary to expectation.

    The Phantom Winged Spirit Moths were approaching them quickly. Regardless of how powerful and frequent those attacks were, they couldn¡¯t obstruct them one bit and allowed them to easily pass through!

    Only a small number of Phantom Winged Spirit Moths were crushed into dust. But the number of casualties was almost negligible whenpared to the great army of Phantom Winged Spirit Moths that covered everywhere.

    It was hard to not feel despair when facing them. Those phantom things were too strange, and ordinary fighting methods were ineffective against them!

    ¡°Those are Phantom Winged Spirit Moths, which are formed from spirit power and live on fragments of spirits. Be careful everyone!¡° Miss Le reminded.

    As she was speaking, she turned her delicate hand over and a string of nine bells was sitting on the palm of her hand. Each one glistened like it was made from polished purple ss and was engraved with ancient patterns such as flowers, birds, insects, fish, mountains, and rivers.

    The nine bells were strung together by a scorched red rope. A pleasant ring reverberated between heaven and earth as they appeared.

    Halos of bright purple sound waves visibly spread across the area before transforming into thousands of sword shadows and whizzing off.

    Every sword shadow glowed a magnificent purple hue and was imbued with dao meaning power despite them being transformed purely from sound waves.

    The spectacr sight of thousands of sword shadows rushing across the air like real swords no doubt sends chills into the heart.

    Rumble¡ª

    Within seconds, a hole ripped through the army of Phantom Winged Spirit Moths that covered the sky. It was unknown how many Phantom Winged Spirit Moths were wiped out on the spot, but their bodies exploded into pieces before dispersing into gray fog.

    Kou Xing and the others froze to the spot, filled with shocked disbelief. They never imagined that a string of purple bells could release such terrifying destructive power.

    Even Lin Xun was amazed. The string of bells in Miss Le¡¯s hands has to be some sort of musical treasure.

    Perhaps, it¡¯s a spirit weapon!

    Spirit weapons were cast from divine materials and operated by spirit power so they were unpredictable and unfathomable. They were rarer than king-grade weapons!

    ¡°Interesting, Miss Le must have an extraordinary background, but for some unknown reason, she needs to cross the boundary river to get to the East Victory World¡­¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    The purple bells made a clear and pleasant sound as they collided. Rings of sound waves spread and transformed into tangible sword qi or a mysterious secret attack¡­

    Although it had terrifying destructive power, it was incredibly difficult to eliminate the vast number of moths. They continued to obscure the sky like there was no end to them.

    Kou Xing and the other explorers dared not let their guards down, and their attacks intensified. They knew that if they failed to block a single attack of the Phantom Winged Spirit Moths, they would be instantly wiped out!

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Lin Xun sensed something wrong just as he was about to strike. In the depths of the army of moths he detected the fluctuation of a terrifying aura that resembled that of a king.

    Although the opponent was in hiding, Lin Xun still captured its presence with his incredible spirit power.

    As he expected, as he discovered its presence, a hiss resounded through the sky, sending the clouds and the ground shaking. It came from the depths of the Phantom Winged Spirit Moth army. The power of the sound wave alone could strike an expert to death!

    Fortunately, the ship was under the protection of Miss Le¡¯s purple bell, which released purple sound waves to neutralize the attack and prevented Kou Xing and the others from being impacted.

    ¡°Be careful, everyone, a moth king is watching over the army!¡± Miss Le¡¯s face turned grave.

    A silver creature rose from the depths of the Phantom Winged Spirit Moth army in the distance. Its eyes shone with an eerie glow like blood-colored diamonds even through the gray mist as it cast a nce towards the ship.

    It was incredibly frightening. Despite being only around the size of a palm, it emitted an auraparable to that of a true king. With a beat of its wings, a silver sound wave of spirit power came to meet the purple bell in Miss Le¡¯s hand.

    Swoosh!

    Miss Le soared into the air with a sh and quickly manipted the string of purple bells with all her strength. Magnificent purple light began to circte her body.

    She had no choice but to face the moth king, otherwise, everyone on the ship might meet with misfortune!

    ¡°Everyone, the situation is very dangerous. We must fight with all our strength. Whether we seed or fail depends on the heavens¡­¡± Miss Le sighed softly.

    Kou Xing and the others looked the most solemn they had been. The precarious situation could make many people feel despair.

    If they fought with all their strength, they might have a glimmer of hope of winning but if they didn¡¯t they would no doubt die.

    Rumble¡ª

    In the blink of an eye, the Phantom Winged Spirit Moths were sweeping towards the ship like a tide.

    Only then did Kou Xing and the others truly realize how terrifying were those unusual creatures from ancient times. They were ferocious, vicious and unafraid of death, and they directly aimed for a person¡¯s spirit!

    They fed on the spirit fragments of fallen cultivators and the memories and inheritance arts contained in the spirit fragments would be refined and mastered by them.

    If there were only three or four of them then they would have been easy to deal with, but there was a swarm of them! How would they not feel despair and hopelessness?

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± a tragic cry pierced the air.

    The ship¡¯s defense had been breached, and a female cultivator desperately tried to fight back but a swarm of Phantom Winged Spirit Moths still covered her from top to bottom.

    Within seconds, her bodyy intact on the ground, but her spirit had already been swallowed up!

    Kou Xing and the others were so furious and shocked that their eyes almost cracked in the corner.

    The woman was not considered weak at the advanced Cyclic Derivation Stage, but she died an instant death against the enemies.

    ¡°Everyone be careful, protect your spirit!¡± Scarlet Silk screamed, reminding the others that theirrade died because her spirit was attacked and that slowed her reaction.

    Lin Xun attempted to rescue her, but he couldn¡¯t reach her in time because there were too many Phantom Winged Spirit Mothsing at him from all directions.

    ¡°Damn things!¡± Lin Xun quickly activated the Little Divine Meditation Art, blocking all sorts of spirit attacks.

    Additionally, he activated the profound art of the Po Roar and integrated it into his fist. Instantly, he saw miraculous effects.

    Groups after groups of Phantom Winged Spirit Moths died instant deaths.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Not far from Lin Xun, a man yelled in horror, dodging frantically.

    Shua!

    A broken de glinted like snow in the air, and then with a slight flicker, ughtered all the Phantom Winged Spirit Moths around the man.

    The man¡¯s face lit up with gratitude, but before he could thank Lin Xun, he had already darted to the other side.

    Boom!

    The Phantom Winged Spirit Moths hissed on the ship,unching frontal assaults on everyone. The situation became more and more precarious.

    This was because this ancient moth species was too peculiar. Since they were transformed from spirit power, ordinarybat arts werepletely ineffective against them.

    Although the spirit power of Kou Xing and the others weren¡¯t bad, theycked arts that targeted the spirit so they fell into a disadvantage as soon as the battle started.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s killing intent had been ignited. He quickly activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and maneuvered across the void, destroying Phantom Winged Spirit Moths wherever he passed. He seemed unstoppable.

    At the same time, the Broken de flickered in the air. It was manipted by Lin Xun¡¯s spirit to rescue Kou Xing and the others.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t let Kou Xing and the others fall into danger. He wanted to go to the East Victory World on the other side of the river, and he still needed them to lead the way.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Kou Xing and the others were bbergasted. Only then did they realize that the young master called Lin Xia who followed them along the way possessed such mighty powers. He ughtered everything in his way like he was invincible!

    ¡°The kid turns out to be a hidden master!¡± Scarlet Silk¡¯s charming eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Other explorers cried out, gesturing with excitement and surprise when they saw Lin Xun rescue so many of them within such a short period.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to have poked a ho¡¯s nest as more and more moths gathered together and charged at him as if they wouldn¡¯t rest until they ended his life.

    Boom!

    With a p of his hand, Lin Xun sent a column of mes rushing forward while stars exploded one after another, transforming into the mysterious power of the Po Roar.

    It was an integration of the Combustion Star River and the Pr Roar.

    Hundreds of thousands of moths instantly incinerated and vanished under the terrifying power of the sea of mes.

    Attacks on the spirit might be terrifying to many, but to Lin Xun, whose spirit power had reached the level of spirit flower convergence, they were nothing special.

    Both the Po Roar and the Broken de had an innate restraining effect on species formed from spirit power.

    As a result, Lin Xun was like a sharp de, invincible, indestructible and unstoppable.

    Kou Xing and the others were speechless already. He isn¡¯t a master in acupoints and pulses, but instead a peerless expert!

    They knew that they had underestimated the young man called Lin Xia!

    Even Miss Le¡¯s face was alight with surprise even if she was currently dealing with the moth king.

    But soon, she had to focus and not be distracted because the power of the moth king was too terrifying.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°No, there are too many of them. it¡¯s impossible to kill them all. I can¡¯t let this go on like this¡­¡±

    His gaze turned to the moth king whom Miss Le was dealing with in the distance.

 Chapter 940 The Unexpected Change of the God Devourer Insect

    Chapter 940 The Unexpected Change of the God Devourer Insect

    The moth king was entirely silver unlike the others and exuded the power and majesty of a king.

    Additionally, it had mastered secret spirit arts and could transform sonic attacks into various mysterious powers.

    If Miss Le did not have the string of purple bells to restrain its powers, she could have been killed already.

    Even so, her current situation did not look too optimistic.

    The power of the Moth King was too terrifying. The sound waves crushed the space like real waves, and silver light flooded the area.

    ¡°Everything depends on you all. If you grasp this chance, you can break through to the next level. This is a rare opportunity...¡± muttered Lin Xun.

    At the same time, a God Devourer Insect that Lin Xun kept in his mind-sea with the Astral Insect Command Art was waking up from slumber. Upon hearing Lin Xun¡¯s order the grain-sized insects cheered with excitement one after another.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Within seconds, they silently sped across the air, rushing towards the moth king that Miss Le was facing off in the distance.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense was focused on the God Devourer Insect, and he noticed that the Moth King seemed to be panicking and letting out a sharp hiss.

    ¡°God Devourer Insect! Damn it! You...haven¡¯t you all gone extinct!?¡± another enraged roar came from Moth King.

    As though it was extremely terrified, it gave up on destroying Miss Le and fled away in a hurry.

    Miss Le stood in the same ce in bewilderment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also a little surprised. He didn¡¯t think that the moth king would flee in terror without a fight in the face of the God-Devourer Insects that were only still consideredrvae.

    The God-Devourer Insect was the natural enemy of the Phantom Winged Spirit Moth!

    Lin Xun let the nine insects chase down and kill the moth king, while he continued to ughter the other Phantom Winged Spirit Moths.

    The situation began to change. After the moth king fled, the overpowering army seemed to have lost its order and control without the leader.

    This massively lessened the pressure on Kou Xing and the others, but also left them a little confused. What¡¯s going on with the mighty army of Phantom Winged Spirit Moths?

    Miss Le had already returned to the ship. She continued to control the purple bell to help Lin Xun and the others to kill the Phantom Winged Spirit Moths.

    Soon, the great army began to lose its momentum after groups and after groups of moths were ughtered.

    Kou Xing and the other explorers cheered and apuded. They had already been feeling despair, but who would have thought that their situation would be reversed? After this turn of events, they saw a glimmer of hope of surviving.

    Lin Xun also heaved a sigh of relief. If I knew this would happen, then I would have sent the God Devourer Insects to kill the moth king earlier and that would have saved us a lot of trouble.

    Miss Le¡¯s grave expression also eased. She thoughtfully stared at Lin Xun who was not far away and murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to still be God-Devourer Insects in this world. But thanks to them, we were able to avert the disaster...¡±

    ¡°Miss, have you also heard of God Devourer Insects before?¡± Lin Xun asked in surprise.

    ¡°They are one of the top ten mysterious insects in ancient times. They can devour the spirit of real saints. How would I not know about such terrifying creatures?¡± Miss Le said softly, ¡°But, from what I know, the God-Devourer Insects are the guardians of the Astral Imperial n in ancient times. They had be extinct in ancient times, so I never thought that I could see one today.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed in his mind, This seemingly sickly girl knows a lot of secrets. She even knows about the Astral Imperial n. This is very unusual.

    Who could she be?

    ¡°Young Master, may I ask if you raised those God Devourer Insects?¡± Miss Le asked all of a sudden.

    ¡°That''s right,¡± Lin Xun answered calmly. He knew that he could not hide the truth from her and that any cover-up would make her suspicious of him.

    ¡°I see.¡± Miss Le nodded, but she didn¡¯t probe further. She was very intelligent, and so she could tell right away that Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to talk about it.

    ¡°Young Master, those insects are extremely vicious. If you don¡¯t raise them properly, they can easily turn their backs on you. Please be careful,¡± she reminded him.

    This fact alone proved that Miss Le was very familiar with the God Devourer Insects despite never seeing one before!

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun was more and more convinced that she had an extraordinary background.

    Miss Le looked at Lin Xin and was taken aback by his calmness. She chuckled, seemingly realizing something. ¡°It seems that I was worrying too much. Young Master, it seems like you have an unusual rtionship with the Astral Imperial n and have already mastered a unique art to raise those insects.¡±

    Lin Xun never thought that her insight would be so sharp. She was able to guess the truth without him even saying anything!

    But even now, he could not identify the background and origin of this girl. He couldn¡¯t help but be wary of her.

    ¡°Young Master, although we haven¡¯t met before, we are on the same boat now. This is fate. I have no malice towards you, so you shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±

    Undeniably, Miss Le was extremely intelligent. As though she read Lin Xun¡¯s mind, she exined to him in the most sincere voice, ¡°After we resolved the danger ahead, I would be more than happy to chat with you.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and nodded.

    The girl was frank, but Lin Xun had to admit that she was the most intelligent woman he had ever met.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, the battle came to an end.

    In the end, without a leader, the Phantom Winged Spirit Moth army broke down and vanished into the depths of the vast river.

    Kou Xing, Green Face, Scarlet Silk and the others all felt a weighte off of them as if they had just escaped death.

    In this battle, although their bodies were unwounded, their spirits suffered a significant impact.

    Adding to that, two of theirrades had unfortunately died. Casualties were inevitable in such a perilous situation.

    If Lin Xun and Miss Le hadn¡¯t been there, then they could have all met with cmity!

    ¡°We were only able to escape the jaws of danger thanks to the help of you two. I will never forget your kindness,¡± Kou Xing expressed his gratitude and gave a cupped fist salute.

    Everyone did the same. Their gazes alsopletely changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s invincible stance in the battle had too tremendous of a shock and impact on them.

    They were all ruthless and fierce characters who licked blood from the de all year round. They had a wealth of experience, and so they knew that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be just a simple young master. But they didn¡¯t expose him or question him.

    They understood that Lin Xun might want to keep his identity hidden because of some secrets. If that was the case, it would be inappropriate for them to ask further.

    ¡°Young Master, would you like to have a drink with me now?¡± Not long after that, Miss Le made an invitation to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to.¡± Lin Xun agreed with a smile. He was also curious about what kind of person the girl was.

    The two came to a room on the ship.

    Kou Xing and the others got busy.

    Although the threat of the Phantom Winged Spirit Moths had been eliminated, no one dared to let down their guards on the dangerous boundary river.

    As they moved closer and closer to the depths, the dangers they encountered also became increasingly terrifying.

    ¡­¡­

    Hundreds of miles away from the ship, the river was churning and the gray fog was rising rapidly, submerging the sky and the earth, making the area look more ominous.

    In the depths of the gray fog, a pile of bones resembling a beehive emerged, followed by a shrill hiss.

    It was the moth king with shining silver wings, but it was firmly suppressed by the nine God-Devourer Insects, who were nibbling on its body.

    No matter how hard it resisted, it still failed to break free. It became more and more terrifying, irritable, and desperate.

    Within seconds, the moth king waspletely devoured.

    The nine God Devourer Insects were glowing brightly, their grain-like bodies producing an unusual ck light before they split apart inch by inch.

    Crack!

    In the end, they transformed. They shed their shells and became a silvery white shade, but they were even smaller than before, as inconspicuous as a single sesame seed.

    But upon a close look, their bodies were wless and perfect, emitting a strange sacred silvery luster.

    It was the second stage of the God Devourer Insect¡¯s evolution!

    At this stage, the God Devouring Insects looked as if they had been reborn from the ashes. They could easily devour the spirit of a Cyclic Derivation cultivator and perhaps even a half-step king.

    However¡­

    After the transformation waspleted, an even more astonishing change happened!

    One of the God Devourer Insects suddenly rushed towards one of itsrades on the other side and, with a powerful and domineering stance, swallowed therade whole in an instant!

    At the same time, the other God Devourer Insects moved uneasily, wanting to escape.

    But after the God-Devourer Insect thatunched the attack made a strange cry, the others cowered in terror as if they submitted to fate

    Then, one after another, all of the insects were devoured and only one remained!

    It was still around the size of a sesame seed, and its appearance seemingly hadn¡¯t changed, but the color of its body was much deeper and it produced a silvery metal-like sheen. It had an indescribable majestic air around it like a young insect king of extraordinary talent!

    It stood still like it was wavering about something.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who just sat down to talk with Miss Le, frowned with an overcast face. A fluctuation in his mind-sea made him instantly understand what happened to the nine God-Devourer Insects.

    ¡°Come back!¡± He issued a firm order with his spirit sense.

    The remaining God-Devourer Insect hesitated, looking irritable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who helped you transform to this level and gave you the potential to be an insect king. If you leave, I will make you pay for this betrayal!¡± Lin Xun warned coldly.

 Chapter 941 Little Silver Is Angry

    Chapter 941 Little Silver Is Angry

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice contained unquestionable authority.

    In truth, he wasn¡¯t as calm as he appeared on the surface. He never thought that after devouring the moth king, the nine God Devourer Insects would undergo such a transformation.

    Through this lucky coincidence, he cultivated a special God Devourer Insect that had the potential to be a king!

    ording to the records of the Astral Insect Command Art, the probability of this happening was extremely rare. Even in ancient times, there was only a one-in-a-million chance of it urring.

    The special kind of God Devourer Insect was also known as the Larval King Insect. Generally speaking, it usually only appeared when a God Devourer Insect evolved to the third stage.

    The Larval King Insect was unique and domineering as it devoured all other God Devourer Insects and refined them into a kind of potential power of its own.

    Moreover, it had begun to awaken a sense of independence, like a crown prince. It developed its own dignity and pride and disliked being controlled and used by others.

    In ancient times, there had been cases of Larval Insect Kings turning their backs on their masters.

    At first, Lin Xun was not worried because the Astral Insect Command Art recorded a special way to control the LarvaL King Insect.

    But he never thought that before he was prepared, a Larval King Insect would be born when they advanced only to the second stage!

    This caught Lin Xun a little off guard. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little anxious because it was incredibly rare to raise a Larval King Insect so if he let it escape, all his efforts would be wasted.

    ¡­¡­

    Buzz¡ª

    The insect became increasingly irritated. Its grain-sized silvery body began to produce waves of cryptic energy.

    Then, a child-like voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, ¡°Master, I am not ungrateful. I will repay you for raising me in the future, but now that I have awakened the potential to be a king, I should seek the path of the king. This is not a betrayal.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lin Xun snapped, ¡°You are still an ingrate!¡±

    The God Devourer Insect protested in anger, ¡°Master, I would rather die than be insulted. How can you call me an ingrate?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately realized that the insect was an extremely proud guy. He refused to follow and serve him and nned to leave alone.

    Moreover, the little guy viewed his dignity and reputation as very important and wouldn¡¯t tolerate any insult or humiliation.

    ¡°Little Silver.¡± Lin Xun suddenly sighed softly, ¡°No matter what, I have raised you with a lot of effort. I am very upset that you want to leave. You should think about how I feel.¡±

    ¡°Little Silver? Master, this name is too...¡± The God Devouring Insect shuddered as if it couldn¡¯t ept the name.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt, listen to what I have to say first.¡± Lin Xun frowned, and then sighed, ¡°You can leave if you want, but don¡¯te back again. From now on, I will cut all ties with you, and we shall have no more contact in the future. I will let you have your wish to fulfill your dream of bing a king.¡±

    ¡°Master, I...¡± The insect was very conflicted about what to do.

    Lin Xun sighed softly again, ¡°Go, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty or indebted to me.¡±

    The God Devourer Insect was speechless for a while. How could it not feel guilty or indebted to Lin Xun?

    ¡°Master, I...¡± The insect took a deep breath, ready to make a decision.

    But Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s still early. You don¡¯t need to make a decision so quickly. You just finished your transformation so what¡¯s the rush in leaving? Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer to think it over first? You can decide on what to do after that.¡± He spoke in a gentle and sincere voice like an elder advising a junior.

    The insect stared nkly at him for a long moment. It didn¡¯t know what kind of tricks Lin Xun was ying so it was even more conflicted on what to do!

    ¡°Master, then...¡± The insect felt his head all tangled up. Even his newly awakened consciousness became confused.

    ¡°Little Silver, stay for now. When you have thought it through properly, I will give you the freedom you want,¡± Lin Xun urged hopefully.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The insect finally agreed through gritted teeth.

    Lin Xun was overjoyed. But before he could speak, the insect requested in a righteous manner, ¡°But I have one condition.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t call me Little Silver anymore!¡± The insect said each word loud and clear. What kind of name is that? It¡¯s so ugly!

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment, and then he said dumbly, ¡°Of course...that¡¯s not a problem!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun withdrew his spirit sense. Only then did he notice that Miss Le, who was sitting opposite him and filling the ss with wine, was staring at him strangely as if she was looking at an idiot...

    Lin Xun¡¯s face reddened. He realized that he had been too busy coaxing the insect to stay that he forgot about Miss Le¡¯s presence.

    Miss Le had captured everything in her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, I have something urgent to deal with, how about we talk about it another day?¡± Lin Xun said as he got up. He did not attempt to exin himself.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Miss Le looked very understanding.

    However, just as Lin Xun stepped out of the room, Miss Le¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but let out a stifledugh behind him¡­

    Lin Xun felt more and more embarrassed. He could only imagine that his facial expression just now must have left a deep impression on her.

    How embarrassing!

    It¡¯s all Little Silver¡¯s fault!

    Lin Xun was so angry that he almost shattered his teeth.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Master, why did you imprison me here?¡± Little Silver was very confused. As soon as it returned, Lin Xun directly imprisoned it in his mind-sea and suppressed it with the Astral Insect Command Art.

    Lin Xun smiled and exined patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s easier for you to think about some things this way? For example, whether you will stay or not.¡±

    ¡°But...why do I feel like I¡¯ve been imprisoned?¡± Little Silver asked nkly.

    Lin Xun sighed. This silly child is so dim-witted yet it wants to travel the world alone to seek the dao. With this intelligence, he is lucky if he isn¡¯t tricked to death.

    ¡°Little Silver, I am doing this for your own good. When you understand my intention, even if you leave, I won¡¯t have to worry about you anymore,¡± Lin Xun lectured it like he was its elder.

    ¡°Master!¡± Little Silver snapped, ¡°You promised to not call me that ugly name again! How dare you go back on your word?¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to change your name? It¡¯s easy. When you think it through properly, you can call yourself whatever you want.¡± Lin Xun smiled kindly.

    Little Silver fell silent, realizing that something was wrong. But it was only after a long moment that it cried out, ¡°Master, you have been lying to me since the start, is that right?¡±

    But no one responded.

    Lin Xun had already decided to teach the little guy a good lesson to curb its arrogance so that it wouldn¡¯t have the urge to go wandering alone in the future. A simple-minded guy like it would be easily tricked by other people!

    ¡°Master, you are so despicable, evil, hypocritical, and shameless!¡± Little Silver finally understood and flew into a rage. As a God-Devourer Insect with the potential to be a king, it wouldn¡¯t be stupid. It just had never experienced the evil of the human heart so its reaction was slower than normal.

    ¡°Just you wait! If I get out, I will make you regret this! Even an apology will be useless then!¡± Little Silver yelled.

    Still, no one responded.

    ¡°I, I, I...I have never seen such a despicable and shameless person in my life!¡±

    As before, no one responded.

    Little Silver was going crazy. It hurt deeply. It trusted its master, but he was so shameless and despicable that he lied, deceived, and imprisoned to keep it by his side!

    Little Silver was an extremely proud God Devourer Insect, who viewed dignity and pride extremely seriously, and being deceived this way made him so upset and angry to the point that it almost coughed up blood.

    It never expected that it would meet such an evil master! His unpredictable and outrageous behavior disgusted it.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a child. I¡¯m doing this for your own good...¡± Lin Xun thought to himself. He decided to leave the little guy for a few days to let it calm down and reflect.

    Regardless, Lin Xun felt very satisfied and d that he managed to retain Little Silver.

    He decided to talk to Miss Le.

    ¡­¡­

    Miss Le didn¡¯t seem surprised to see Lin Xun return after he left not too long ago. Sitting by the table, she stretched out her pretty hand and filled a wine ss and then asked with a smile, ¡°Did something happen to the God Devourer Insects?¡±

    A unique sweet aroma of wine filled the room.

    Although Miss Le looked sickly, her every gesture, movement, frown, and smile exuded elegance.

    Lin Xun eximed in amazement, ¡°Miss, your eyes are as illuminating as the brightest torches. Nothing can be kept hidden from you.¡±

    Miss Le raised her ss and clinked with Lin Xun¡¯s, then she took a sip of the amber-colored, crystal-clear wine, before she said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, I just happen to know some information about God Devourer Insects. I know that it is not easy to raise those ancient insects.¡±

    After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Miss Le told Lin Xun frankly, ¡°Young Master, you must be very curious as to why I want to cross the boundary river to go to East Victory World, isn¡¯t that right? I am fleeing and those people I am fleeing from will catch up soon.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    He had already guessed that, so he was not too surprised.

    ¡°I can only tell you that Ie from a Hidden Holy Land in the East Victory World, and the people who are hunting me downe from an ancient kingdom in the East Victory World.¡±

    Miss Le¡¯s beautiful eyes were calm, and her voice was serious as she said to Lin Xun, ¡°In other words, I am on the same boat as you. I have no hostility or malice towards you, so you don¡¯t need to be so cautious of me.¡±

    She continued with a chuckle, ¡°What¡¯s more, given my current weak state, even if I want to harm you, it would be impossible.¡±

    A Hidden Holy Land!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. She was the first person he had met in Ancient Wastnd Domain who was from a Hidden Holy Land.

    He had heard about Xing Zhenzi, the sessor of the Great Zen Temple, which was also known as the Little Western Heaven, but he had never actually met him.

    ¡°Miss Le, dare I ask but you seem to be very worried that I will misunderstand you, is that right?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile on his lips; his expression was also very calm.

    The woman was so intelligent that he couldn¡¯t help but be wary of her.

 Chapter 942 Great Dao Hidden King Token

    Chapter 942 Great Dao Hidden King Token

    Miss Le met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze and nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xun was puzzled.

    Miss Le smiled slightly, her lips curling in a beautiful arc and her teeth sparkling. ¡°If I guessed correctly, you and I are the same in that we have no choice but to cross the boundary river because of some disturbance.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes and then smiled. ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Miss Le raised the wine ss again, clinked it against Lin Xun¡¯s ss and finished it in one go. A faint blush came into her pale face, making her more beautiful.

    Her eyes glistened as she said, ¡°We have the same misfortune so I don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstanding between us.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°Miss has a pure heart and is also extremely careful and cautious. I can¡¯t help having great respect and admiration for you.¡±

    He suspected that she had already seen through his identity, but he was happy that she did not expose him.

    Miss Le sat upright, exuding an air of elegance. ¡°To tell you the truth, I had some selfish intentions when I talked to you. I hope to cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you already know that I am being hunted down. And given the strength of Kou Xing and the others, they are no match for them.¡± She continued, ¡°So, I want to ask you for your help.¡±

    ¡°Miss, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?¡±

    Miss Le stared directly at Lin Xun with her clear eyes, ¡°Young master, you are too modest. Many people in this world might underestimate you but not me. On the contrary, in my opinion, given your ability, you are strong enough to create your own world in the East Victory World.¡±

    Her words took Lin Xun aback. This woman must have already seen through my identity, otherwise, how would she say that with such certainty?

    ¡°Of course, we only met by chance, and this is the first time we have worked together. To show my sincerity, I would like to give this item to you as a gift. Young Master, I believe you will like it.¡± As Miss Le was speaking, she brought out something in her fair and slender hand.

    It was a token shaped like a flying sword. The design was ancient and simple, but it was engraved with dao runes. It radiated a feeling of age and history.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    From one nce, Lin Xun could tell that the item was extraordinary and that it had been around for a long, long time. Moreover, it was engraved with real dao runes, which were rarely seen.

    ¡°Young Master, have you not heard of the Great Dao Hidden King Token?¡± Miss Le sounded a little surprised.

    Lin Xun shook his head. He indeed hadn¡¯t.

    Miss Le thought for a moment, as though she was relieved, and said, ¡°In ancient times, there was an extremely glorious period when the entire world was peaceful, the dao flourished, thousands of ns stood tall, and hundreds of sects contended...

    ¡°That period can also be called a great age. Talents and geniuses emerged all over the world like a school of carp moving downstream, showing off their brilliance.

    ¡°It was at that time that the Genius Gold Rankings, which sparkedpetition among all heroes in the world, descended upon the world.

    ¡°It is well known in the world that only the names of those who made it onto the Genius Gold Rankings can be truly called real geniuses. The other so-called talented geniuses in the world will eventually be eliminated.¡±

    Lin Xun listened intently.

    He knew that since Miss Le told him that, it meant that the Great Dao Hidden King Token she mentioned had something to do with the Battle of the Great Age or perhaps the Genius Gold Rankings.

    As expected, the next moment Miss Le said aloud, ¡°The Genius Gold Rankings had so great an influence that it affected the future and structure of the entire younger generation. Even the ns and sects in the Hidden Holy Land couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Then, there was the birth of the Great Dao Hidden King Token.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. The story shifted so fast that he couldn¡¯t react for a while.

    But Miss Le continued to exin, ¡°The Great Dao Hidden King Token is a means to recruit genius disciples for one¡¯s own sect and n. Anyone able to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings and possess this token will have a chance to enter and train in a certain sect or n in the Hidden Holy Land.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with understanding, while his heart quivered.

    The hidden Holy Land was the most mysterious ce in the world. It didn¡¯t just refer to a certain ce, but it was a collective name for the sects that were secluded from the world.

    What was considered a Hidden Holy Land?

    A ce outside of the secr world where Saints lived in seclusion!

    Such forces were more mysterious and transcendent than the ancient sects known to the world. All of them had a terrifying foundation, and all of them had been standing since ancient times!

    For example, the Great Zen Temple, known as the Little Western World, was an extremely mysterious ancient Buddhistnd in the Hidden Holy Land.

    Not even cultivators would have a chance to see such mysterious ancient sects let alone ordinary mortals. They were as transcendent and mysterious as the immortal sects that stood above the dome of heaven.

    Of course, the foundation of ancient sects such as the Omega Sword Sect was not necessarily inferior to that of Hidden Holy Land.

    It was like the difference between light and darkness. One stood tall in the world and had a mighty presence, while the other lived in seclusion yet still enjoyed a lofty status.

    The only difference between them might be that because there were so many ancient sects in the present world, inevitably some were good and some were bad, and their foundations were also very different.

    But it was different in the Hidden Holy Land. Any one of the sects there possessed a foundation that could rival any one of the top sects in the world!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s understanding. But he was still in the dark as to how many Hidden Holy Lands there were in the Ancient Wastnd Domain or how many ancient sects existed in the Hidden Holy Lands.

    However, he was surprised to learn that anyone able to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings would have the opportunity to train in a certain sect of the Hidden Holy Land by holding the Great Dao Hidden King Token.

    From what he knew, the Hidden Holy Land never epted disciples from the outside world. Their disciples were almost all people who grew up in the Hidden Holy Land.

    ¡­¡­

    After digesting all the new information for a while, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I never thought that there are such strict conditions in recruiting sessors in the Hidden Holy Land.¡±

    Miss Le said with a smile, ¡°The older the sect is, the stricter it is in how they select disciples. As they say, the so-called Dao should not be revealed, and the art should not be passed on lightly.

    ¡°For example, in the sect I belong to, one has to undergo many strict screenings and tests of character, mind, disposition andprehension before one can inherit the mantle. Some tests even look at one¡¯s talent, bloodline and intelligence.

    ¡°Simply speaking, if you want to obtain a strong inheritance, you need to have the ability to match it.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. ¡°Then the disciples who receive the inheritance after being screened in such a way must have heaven-defying abilities, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Heaven defying?¡±

    Miss Le smiled, nodded and said, ¡°That¡®s right. I have met a real Chosen. He was a descendant of the Bifang n. When he was born, he set off visions across heaven and earth, and he grasped rare natural powers.

    ¡°I have also seen spirit entities and freaks born between heaven and earth and nurtured by the natural blessings of the world. Their talents and foundation would make most of today¡¯s geniuses feel despair.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. There is always someone better than you.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a huge blow?¡±

    Miss Le blinked her eyes and smiled as if she understood how he felt. ¡°I grew up in such an environment, and I have long been used to it.

    ¡°If Yu Lingkong is in the Hidden Holy Land, what kind of character will he be?¡± Lin Xun asked curiously.

    Miss Le took a deep look at Lin Xun as if she had expected him to ask such a question. ¡°Yu Lingkong was born in a family of Saints, and he trained in the Longevity Land. Both his foundation and talent are considered top-notch even in the Hidden Holy Land.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°However, there are quite a few people like him in every Hidden Holy Land.

    ¡°Of course,pared to the majority, Yu Lingkong is already top-notch. It depends who he ispared with.¡±

    Miss Le frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°Actually, I know only the surface level. Every Hidden Holy Land in this world has an unknown and terrifying background and foundation. But one thing is certain: Hidden Holy Lands have existed since ancient times and the fact that they have stood tall through the changes of the ages indicated that their solid foundation mustn¡¯t be underestimated!¡±

    ¡°The Hidden Holy Land really is worthy of its reputation...¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    Listening to the words of a wise person was superior to ten years of studying. He had never heard of these secrets before.

    ¡°Young Master, in my opinion, given your strength and potential, you are not inferior to anyone else in the world. The only thing youck may be this item.¡± As Miss Le spoke in a solemn voice, she held up the Great Dao Hidden King Token.

    ¡°With this, you will have the opportunity to enter and train in a certain sect in the Hidden Holy Land. Then, at least, in the future, even if you offend some forces, you won¡¯t have to worry about tant retaliation and revenge.¡±

    Lin Xun understood that Miss Le said so much because she wanted to exin to him that the Great Dao Hidden King Token gave him the opportunity to find a powerful backer!

    Of course, it was only an opportunity. Whether or not he could seize it depended on whether he would fight for it.

    This gift touched Lin Xun.

    He had been hunted down all over the West Infinity World and had been targeted by many ancient sects. Why?

    He was alone and had no support and backing, so the enemies brazenly tried to suppress him.

    If he could join a sect in the Hidden Holy Land then his identity would change, and he would no longer be alone. Whoever wanted to target him in the future would have to weigh up whether it was worth offending the sect behind him first!

    The Great Dao Hidden King Token was an opportunity to change his identity and get closer to a towering tree!

    Miss Le might have noticed this so she brought out this item as a gift. She was very sincere, and any other cultivator likely wouldn¡¯t decline the gift.

    Lin Xun mulled it over. He was also tempted.

    But he also understood that if he epted it, it would most likely affect his future path and perhaps even his cultivation.

    Therefore, he had to consider it carefully first.

 Chapter 943 The Celestial Phoenix Nine Manual

    Chapter 943 The Celestial Phoenix Nine Manual

    The crashing current of the boundary river swept through everything, and the turbid waves leaped aggressively into the sky.

    The treasure ship navigated through the river like a fish swimming in rough seas.

    Kou Xing and the others knew the way so despite the many dangers along the way, they managed to avoid them time and time again.

    In a room, Miss Le was sitting upright, pouring wine and drinking by herself as she quietly waited for Lin Xun¡¯s answer.

    The Great Dao Hidden King Token was a great temptation to every cultivator in the world. Anyone who grasped the opportunity would have the opportunity to practice in the Hidden Holy Land.

    It was akin to a fish leaping over the dragon gate. From then on, the world was their oyster. Their identity, status, and even cultivation path would undergo earth-shaking changes.

    But to Miss Le¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun shook his head after a long moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡±

    ¡±Why is that?¡± Miss Le was bewildered.

    Lin Xun answered truthfully, ¡°This thing concerns many things, so it is very difficult for me to make a decision now.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Miss Le smiled after a thought, ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to decline it now. You will knowter whether it is useful or not.¡± As she was speaking, she handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t decline it, see it as a gift for a friend.¡±

    Lin Xun sipped the wine and said with a smile. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it."

    Afterward, the two chatted over a drink and seemed to have a good time. It was only after an hour that Lin Xun got up, said goodbye, and left.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Interesting, the mighty Demon God Lin is not as arrogant and tyrannical as rumored...¡± Miss Le¡¯s eyes zed over, lost in thought.

    Just as Lin Xun guessed, she had seen through Lin Xun¡¯s disguise.

    But through this exchange, she realized that Demon God Lin was not as arrogant or aggressive as rumored. Instead, he was very low-key, modest, and unfathomable.

    ¡°The ns and sects in the West Infinity World are stupid. They are going to regret treating a peerless genius like that.

    ¡°If possible, I want to form a friendly rtionship with him...¡±

    Miss Le twiddled with her drink for a long while, then aplicated smile came to her lips.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That woman is indeed remarkable. She is not only beautiful but also intelligent and experienced in the ways of the world. She is a monster-like character.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also amazed, his ck eyes sparkling with admiration.

    Smart people could make people feel apprehensive.

    But Miss Le was different. She had already restrained her sharp edge, and she treated people gently and kindly. It was hard to dislike her.

    This was why she was amazing. She was truly intelligent.

    ¡°Interesting, shees from a Hidden Holy Land, and she seems to know many secrets that outsiders do not know. She can¡¯t be just an ordinary person¡­¡± Lin Xun thought to himself.

    From his conversation with Miss Le, he learned that the enemy hunting her down was an ancient kingdom called Ai.

    The Ai Kingdom, located near a vast sea domain in East Victory World, had existed since ancient times and was also known as the Ancient Kingdom of All Ages.

    ording to Miss Le, the Ai Kingdom was a top ancient force with an extremely solid foundation and true Saints watching over it.

    In the Ai Kingdom, the cultivation forces were all under the control of the Sacred Fire Sect, and its ruler, state teachers, and all important figures in the kingdom were disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect.

    The entire Ai Kingdom could be called the world ruled by the Sacred Fire Sect.

    Lin Xun was not interested in the Sacred Fire Sect. He was only surprised to hear that the Sacred Fire Sect dared to hunt down Miss Le since she came from a Hidden Holy Land. This indicated that the Sacred Fire Sect was extraordinarily strong.

    As for why Miss Le was being hunted down by the Sacred Fire Sect, she only gave a very simple answer. ¡°The Sacred Fire Sect is a wicked sect that hides filth and evil and causes harm to the world. Everyone has a right to punish them.¡±

    Lin Xun naturally didn¡¯t believe in the reason, but Miss Le¡¯s expression was very serious at the time so he didn¡¯t question her further.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡®m hungry.¡± Xia Zhi woke up, and her one sentence jolted Lin Xun out of his deep thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, a ship was glowing brightly as it navigated the unpredictable and dangerous boundary river.

    ¡°Although the boundary river is riddled with dangers, as long as we don¡¯t encounter those damn Saint fragments then there¡¯s no threat to us,¡± Shun Baixuan said with a smile, looking extremely conceited.

    ¡°By the way, what exactly do you want to do in the boundary river this time?¡± He turned to look at Luo Jia.

    ¡°Search for an opportunity.¡±

    A bright red feather glowed like a beautiful fire in Luo Jia¡¯s hand. The feather sprinkled out a rain of blood and emanated a chilling bloodthirsty aura.

    Shun Baixuan recognized the feather with one nce. It was the Life True Feather of the Dark Blood ck Phoenix, a miraculous and valuable item, and a perfect material for crafting Saint treasures.

    Moreover, it was marked with the dao of Dark Blood ck Phoenix, which had immeasurable magical benefits in cultivation.

    Shun Baixuan seemed to realize something as he asked in surprise, ¡°Are you looking for the Dark Blood ck Phoenix?¡±

    ¡°No, a wisp of the remnant spirit of the Dark Blood ck Phoenix.¡± Luo Jia hid nothing. ¡°ording to my master¡¯s analysis, a Dark Blood ck Phoenix who had set foot into the Saint Path had died in the boundary river leading to the East Victory World but its spirit never dissipated. Instead, it was sealed in a mysterious ruin in the river.

    ¡°If I can get my hands on it, I can obtain the ck Phoenix Void Obliteration Art!¡±

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s eyes shone with divine light, and his countenance changed. ¡°The ck Phoenix Void Obliteration Art is one part of the Celestial Phoenix Nine Manuals, have you really awakened the power of your bloodline during the Dao Lantern Festival? Does that mean you have grasped the profound meaning of the Celestial Phoenix Grand Dao?¡±

    Luo Jia nodded, her expression calm and indifferent. She saw no reason to hide anything.

    Shun Baixuan suddenly lost his usual calmness.

    The Celestial Phoenix Nine Manuals wasposed of the legendary nine supreme arts of the Phoenix Dao. In ancient times, it was called an unrivaled inheritance art of the world.

    Each of them was a supreme secret, and theplete Celestial Phoenix Nine Manuals was even more amazing, possessing unimaginable mysteries rting to heaven.

    However, the Celestial Phoenix Nine Manuals had never appeared in the world in itsplete form since ancient times. It was divided into nine parts and scattered all over the world. To this day, no one had been able to unite them.

    The most abnormal thing was that this art was so obscure that only the descendants of the phoenix n who grasped the Celestial Phoenix Grand Dao couldprehend and control it.

    In other words, even if other cultivators got their hands on the manual, they could only observe it but not practice it.

    It was obvious that Luo Jia was now qualified toprehend and practice the Celestial Phoenix Nine Manuals.

    This was what shocked Shun Baixuan.

    ¡°Ji Xingyaoprehended the Supreme Mystery Grand Dao, one of the Four Wonder Kill Daos, and Yu Lingkongprehended the Blue Lotus Grand Dao known as the Heaven and Earth True Wonder Dao.¡±

    Luo Jia¡¯s voice was gentle and clear like a clear spring of a secluded valley, ¡°And Iprehended the Celestial Phoenix Grand Dao.¡±

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s eyes gleamed, and then he sighed regretfully. ¡°Those are all grand daos that are listed on the Reaching Heaven Dao List, unfortunately, I missed out on such an excellent opportunity...¡±

    In ancient times, the sages of the world evaluated the grand daos in the world and they believed that there were only ny-nine of the three thousand grand daos that could be called ¡®Reaching-Heaven.¡¯

    Later, cultivators in the worldpiled the ny-nine kinds of grand daos ording to their mysteries and powers into the Reaching Heaven Dao List.

    This was why Shun Baixuan felt so regretful. Given his status and identity, only the Reaching Heaven Grand Daos could make his heart flutter.

    ¡°Oh right, what profound grand dao did Demon God Linprehend?¡± Shun Baixuan suddenly asked.

    ¡°It seemed like the Vortex Grand Dao, but it was different. It¡¯s very mysterious.¡± Luo Jia frowned in puzzlement. She still did not know the answer.

    Her answer took Shun Baixuan aback. ¡°How can that be? Can the others also not tell what it is?¡±

    A strange light shed in Luo Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, no one saw it because the stone tablet heprehended was silently destroyed and vanished.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so bizarre.¡±

    ¡°So, I advise you to not target him. He has many mysteries that even I can¡¯t see through.¡± Luo Jia took this opportunity to remind him again.

    To her surprise, her words ignited Shun Baixuan¡¯s fighting spirit. He eximed with great interest, ¡°The more mysterious an opponent is, the more interesting it is. If they are too weak, I won¡¯t bother to care about them.¡±

    Luo Jia stared speechless at him.

    It was then that a sound pierced the air with great force.

    Huh?

    rmed, Luo Jia and Shun Baixuan immediately exchanged nces with each other.

    Shua!

    The next second, the two steered the ship far away and disappeared.

    Not long after that, a hundred-foot-long, blood-colored ship roared across the sky.

    The surface of the ship was covered densely with runes and sacred fire totems.

    On the ship stood six half-step kings, all dressed in ck robes and emitting a terrifying murderous intent.

    ¡°Everyone, we have locked on the aura of that woman. If everything goes as nned, we will be able to catch up to her in half an hour,¡± said a ck-robed man on the deck.

    ¡°Get ready to fight, this time, no matter what, we can¡¯t let her escape again!¡±manded an old man sternly. He had white hair but a youthfulplexion and was the leader of the group.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The ck-robed man sprang up and darted off.

    Soon, the blood-colored ship that was enveloped in a fierce and murderous aura whizzed through the void at incredible speed.

    ¡°The priests and disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect? Why are they here?¡± Shun Baixuan frowned in bewilderment as he operated the ship.

    The Sacred Fire Sect was an ancient great sect in the Ai Kingdom. It had a long-standing history that could be traced back to ancient times.

    However, its reputation did not seem too good.

    Shun Baixuan only knew that much because although the Ai Kingdom was also in the East Victory World, it existed in the depths of the vast sea, which was almost isted from the world. Rarely did news about that ancient kingdom spread to the outside world.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and have a look too. The Sacred Fire Sect is very mysterious yet they appeared here. They must be nning something big!¡±

    Before Luo Jia could agree, Shun Baixuan had already steered the ship to follow them.

    Luo Jia felt her head throbbing.This guy is such a nuisance. He wants to join in the fun again...

 Chapter 944 An Unstoppable Punch

    Chapter 944 An Unstoppable Punch

    The blood-colored ship was narrow and hundreds of feet long.

    On the ship stood a group of cultivators looking in the same direction with murderous gazes.

    They were led by a total of six half-step kings, all in ck robes. Even if they were standing silently, the power and imposing manner exuding from their bodies sent chills down people¡¯s spines.

    Kou Xing, Green Face, Scarlet Silk, and the others looked grave, feeling extremely uneasy.

    They might be able to resolve the dangers in the boundary river with their wealth of experience but, in the face of such a powerful team of people, it was hard not to feel despair.

    It was understandable. The difference in strength between them was too great!

    The team came speeding towards them and blocked their path. There was no need to ask to know that they came for Miss Le.

    ¡°Trouble hase.¡±

    Miss Le seemed very calm and only just sighed helplessly.

    She turned to look at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Those are the disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect of the Ai Kingdom. The six old guys are the head priests of the Sacred Fire Sect. They are all ruthless and merciless. Their hands have been stained with the lives of tens of thousands. It is not an exaggeration to call them the executioners of the Sacred Fire Sect.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as he studied them.

    There were six half-step kings and eighteen Cyclic Derivation cultivators. The line-up was impressive, strong enough to make anyone below the Life Death Stage feel despair.

    But that did not include Lin Xun.

    He just found it a little strange that all the disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect exuded a unique cryptic and sinister aura that made everyone ufortable.

    ¡°Miss Le, we meet again. If you hand over the Sacred Fire Dao Origin Stone now then we may be merciful and grant you a quick and painless death,¡± said the old man indifferently. He had white hair and a youthfulplexion and was on the blood-colored ship. ¡°You should give up, no one can save you now.¡±

    Sacred Fire Dao Origin Stone!

    Lin Xun was staring at them nkly when Miss Le¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°It is a sacred object of the Sacred Fire Sect. It stores the wish power they took from countless people in the Ai Kingdom over the years, and it ys some kind of vital role in how they refine certain weapons.¡±

    Miss Le smiled slightly and looked at the blood-colored ship in the distance. ¡°The existence of the Sacred Fire Dao Origin Stone harms the world and all living beings in it. It is the source of evil, and I am just enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens. It makes no sense that you want to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Stop making excuses!¡± A half-step king yelled like a p of thunder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking with her. This woman won¡¯t listen. Just kill her already! Herrades must also be punished with her!¡±manded the other half-step kings coldly.

    ¡°Fine.¡± The old man nodded, his expression cold and hostile.

    From the beginning to the end, they paid no attention to anyone except Miss Le.

    Both Lin Xun and Kou Xing had been ignored and disregarded.

    Their arrogant and cold attitude not only made Kou Xing and the others furious but also dispirited. They had to admit that the opponents had the means to disregard them.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help scrunching his brows.The Sacred Fire Sect is so arrogant. After just a few words, they n to kill us all. They clearly have done simr things many times in the past.

    Boom!

    But no matter what Lin Xun thought, the other party was already making a move. A ck-robed, middle-aged man of the half-step king stage came speeding across the void. With a turn of his hand, a giant handprint crashed down from above, obscuring the sky. Amidst the rumbling of dao, the treasure ship waspletely covered by the giant hand.

    The attacker appeared indifferent, aloof, and cold as if he was in charge of life and death.

    Kou Xing and the others were on the verge of a breakdown. Regardless of how much they wanted to evade and fight back, the pressure from a half-step king made them give up on even resisting.

    So strong!

    It was an attack of apletely different level. They felt like tiny ants facing the merciless attack of a dragon from the sky.

    Even Miss Le tensed up nervously. She never imagined that the Sacred Fire Sect would dispatch six half-step kings this time!

    Even if she thought very highly of Lin Xun, her confidence in him was still shaken at that moment, and her face imperceptibly scrunched up with worry.

    Lin Xun was still deciding on whether to resolve this sudden obstruction peacefully.

    After all, there was no enmity between him and the Sacred Fire Sect, so he shouldn¡¯t do something too outrageous just to help Miss Le.

    However, he changed his mind!

    From the very beginning when the other party appeared, they disregarded him and treated him as non-existent. He could forgive them for that, but now they wanted to kill them all. How could Lin Xun tolerate their arrogant and callous attitudes?

    They could be so ruthless and merciless to someone they had no grudges with. He could only imagine how tyrannical they usually were!

    When the opponentunched an attack, Lin Xun had already activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, soaring into the sky and throwing a punch forward.

    Huh?

    The middle-aged man in the ck robe seemed to be a little surprised that a youth who was only at the perfect Heaven Ascension Stage dared to stand forward.Does he have a death wish?

    Immediately, a sh of realization struck him, and a look of disdain twisted his cold and indifferent expression. He noticed that Lin Xun¡¯s aura had instantly changed from the Heaven Ascension Stage to the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    That guy deliberately concealed his strength...

    However, is this what gave him the confidence to stand forward?

    It¡¯s not enough!

    The middle-aged man in the ck robe resumed his indifferent expression as if he was watching a moth throw itself into a me. There was not a tinge of pity or sympathy, nor was there a spark of interest.

    As a half-step king, he had already possessed the power to look down on all the cultivators of the Five Great Stages. Over the years, he had ughtered countless cultivators at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, so how would he care about any resistance from Lin Xun?

    On the blood-colored battleship in the distance, the priests and disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect also wore indifferent looks. They had seen people struggling and resisting too often. It perhaps was the only thing that every expert did before death.

    ¡°He...¡± Kou Xing and the others were dumbfounded. They never thought that Young Master Lin Xia would be so courageous and unyielding. He would rather die than sit and ept death.

    Boom!

    The palm of the middle-aged man continued to m down with earthshaking force.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lin Xun threw out a punch. It was simple, in, and without any showy movements.

    But an unexpected scene happened¡ª

    Lin Xun''s punch was as strong as a shattering one, easily shattering that ck palm print covering the sky!

    Boom!

    A vast explosion turned the power of the palm into a sky full of light before it dissipated into nothing.

    ¡°No!¡± On the blood-colored battleship in the distance, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°He...¡± Kou Xing and the others were dumbfounded. It was a blow from a half-step king, yet it was dispelled so easily?

    ¡°As expected of the mighty Demon God Lin who caused a storm in the West Infinity World!¡± Miss Le muttered to herself.

    The pupils of the middle-aged man also shrank. Only then did he realize the power of the punch, which waspletely different from what he prepared for.

    However, he was a half-step king. He remained as calm and cold as before. A little unexpected disturbance couldn¡¯t ruffle him at all.

    Boom!

    A beam of bright light from the fist was already whizzing across the air.

    The middle-aged man in ck uttered coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not bad since you can dispel my blow. I¡¯ll let you die with dignity then.¡±

    His expression was still superior, contemptuous, and arrogant as if he was doing Lin Xun a favor.

    As he was speaking, he stepped forward and thrust out his palm. The space copsed around it, and the sky whimpered. A st of terrifying palm power rushed forward to meet the beam of fist light.

    Its force was as tremendous as a dragon emerging from an abyss, disturbing the universe!

    That was the power of a half-step king. Although he was not a true king, he stood above the five great cultivation stages and possessed the power to look down on everyone below the king stage.

    But¡­

    The moment his palm power collided with Lin Xun¡¯s fist light, he realized that he was wrong!

    His calm and contemptuous look faded, reced by a mixture of shock, horror, disbelief, and a trace of imperceptible panic.

    But it was toote for him to do anything.

    Rumble!

    The fist light erupted with invincible force like a tsunami and instantly crushed the palm power.

    Then, under gazes full of disbelief, the fist heavily mmed into his chest.

    Boom!

    At that critical juncture, he drew upon all the strength of the half-step king stage to defend, but a rush of pain still shot through his body and his ribcage copsed with a crunch and crackle.

    Then, he was sted into the air like a kite snapping off from its string, blood spurting from his mouth and nostrils. His face was contorted, his chest sunk in, and his back was curled up like a boiled prawn.

    ¡°Ah...¡± In the end, he failed to suppress a tragic scream that resounded through the sky.

    Everything seemed to happen slowly, but it was all done in a blink of an eye. From the beginning to the end, Lin Xun only threw out one punch. He first smashed the palm print that covered the sky, then he destroyed the palm power, and finally, he struck the middle-aged man in the chest.

    He was unstoppable and invincible!

    It fell utterly silent.

    Whether it was the members of the Sacred Fire Sect on the blood-colored battleship, or Kou Xing and the others, all were rooted to the spot with widened eyes as if they had been struck by lightning.

    So fast!

    So unexpected!

    A young man sent a half-step king flying with one punch like he was invincible!

    Only Miss Le knew that the ck-robed middle-aged man had brought it upon himself for treating Lin Xun as an ant shaking the tree.

    But they didn¡¯t know that Lin Xun was not an ant, but the mighty Demon God Lin!

    If the ck-robed middle-aged man took the battle seriously, perhaps he would not have lost so miserably. It was unfortunate that he was too arrogant and careless. Didn¡¯t he bring upon his own death?

    Of course, the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s carelessness was the main reason for his loss, but Lin Xun¡¯s strength was also heaven-defying, far superior to his peers. He had already been able to defeat Lin Taizhen of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, a half-step king when he first set foot into the Ancient Wastnd Domain as the initial Cyclic Derivation stage.

    Moreover, Lin Xun¡¯s strength has grown tremendously since then.

 Chapter 945 Fight Half-Step Kings With Own Cultivation Arts

    Chapter 945 Fight Half-Step Kings With Own Cultivation Arts

    Regardless, Miss Le was as surprised as she was relieved to see Lin Xun fight back.

    Even if the ck-robed middle-aged man was careless, not just any great cultivator at the Cyclic Derivation Stage could wound him!

    The middle-aged man screamed in terror and anger. His chest had copsed from the impact, which he still couldn¡¯t believe until now.

    On the blood-colored ship, the members of the Sacred Fire Sect were moving restlessly, all equally filled with disbelief.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun paid no attention to them. He didn¡¯t utter a single word. The opponents always looked at him like he was dead meat.

    So he didn¡¯t bother saying a word to them. Just as he wounded his opponent, he charged forward to follow up with another attack like a bolt of lightning.

    So what if he was a half-step king?! Lin Xun had killed many of them before!

    ¡°Bastard, do you want to die?!¡±

    Seeing Lin Xuning straight towards him, the middle-aged man let out a furious roar, his eyes bloodshot and almost splitting in the corner. His face turned sinister and chilling, and a terrifying aura spread from him like a tide.

    That was the power of a half-step king. He no longer looked down on Lin Xun. He wanted to kill Lin Xun once and for all to wipe away the humiliation he suffered.

    ck mes red around him as he released an aura that could incinerate the sky and the earth.

    Then, he charged toward Lin Xun with frightening speed.

    The middle-aged man roared, ¡°Sacred me Incineration!¡±

    As he brought his palms together, ck mes rushed all over the sky,pletely drowning the void.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed like lightning. He did not draw back a single step. Instead, he soared into the sky like a hornless ice dragon and disyed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to their full majesty. Like the great sun rising into the sky, he looked invincible at that moment.

    Instantly, the middle-aged man coughed up blood once again. Not only did he fail to wound Lin Xun, but his attack was also dispelled and he was sted into the air again.

    Pu!

    He screamed in agony, coughed up blood, and convulsed, almost copsing to the ground.

    There was an audible gasp in the audience.He¡¯s a half-step king! But he was utterly defeated without even the chance to fight back!

    ¡°You...who the hell are you?¡± The middle-aged man shouted in terror, aware of the strength of his opponent. Even if he was not careless, he knew he couldn¡¯t fight against Lin Xun.

    It was unbelievable!

    Lin Xun paid no attention to him. Before this, the other party had acted high and mighty andpletely disregarded him. Now, he was in no mood to pay attention to him.

    Die!

    Heunched another strike. His ck hair flew around him while his tall and straight figure was bathed in a beautiful azure glow, exuding an air of superiority like he could destroy everything in his way.

    Everyone was stunned. Kou Xing and the others thought it was an illusion. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it.

    Who else would dare to say that Young Master Lin Xia was an ordinary cultivator anymore?

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a young genius who has set foot on the Supreme Path. I¡¯m really surprised, but...do you think that no one can suppress you?¡± An indifferent voice interrupted just as the ck-robed middle-aged man was about to meet with disaster.

    Following the voice, figures of half-step kings rushed out of the blood-colored battleship one after another to take Lin Xun¡¯s life.

    They couldn¡¯t watch theirrade be killed right under their noses!

    At the same time, a group of disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect also attacked, charging toward Miss Le and the others on the ship.

    Their advantage in number was demonstrated at that moment.

    Kou Xing and the others paled, and the glimmer of hope in their hearts was extinguished.

    Miss Le¡¯s heart sank.

    They only had Lin Xun on their side who might be able to hold his ground against them, but how could he deal with so many of them? Could they pin their hopes on Lin Xun in turning the situation around by himself?

    It would be very difficult!

    The chance of that happening was very slim. The reason was that the other party had an absolute advantage in numbers!

    At that critical moment, Miss Le gritted her teeth, and a fierce glint shed in her clear eyes as if she had made some sort of decision.

    But before she could move, a bright snow-white sword shed in front of her eyes.

    A broken de streaked across the air as if piercing through time and space, leaving a long trail of images behind it.

    Pu!

    Pu!

    Pu!

    The disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect who rushed over first were severed in half while flying in the air!

    Striking scarlet blood exploded like fireworks above the turbulent boundary river.

    The disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect were all great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage and belonged to an elite force, but now...

    They were being severed like paper!

    The de had saved them from the life and death situation!

    Kou Xing and the others could swear that they would never forget the scene in front of them. The de shed across the sky and ughtered the enemies like weeds!

    Even Miss Le was astonished by the scene. She was already nning to activate a forbidden art and fight to the death.

    But now, she didn¡¯t need to do that anymore.

    There was a brief moment of utter silence before it was broken by furious roars one after another.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Kill, kill the bastard!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡ª¡±

    The priests and disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect were all on the verge of going berserk, unable to ept reality.

    It never crossed their minds that a youth could bring out a broken de and rescue hisrades under the encirclement of a group of half-step kings.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A half-step king unsheathed a ck sword and shed it through the air. The sword intent zed like fire as it spread thousands of feet across the void.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At the same time, other half-step kings also attacked from different directions.

    Buzz!

    A pair of giant ck scissors cut through the air like a demonic monster, seemingly capable of severing the yin and yang of the universe.

    Boom!

    An enormous hammer entwined with bolts of lightning swung down, shooting thousands of dazzling thunderbolts across the air.

    Chi!

    A long five-colored whipshed through the air, producing endless colorful whip shadows to envelop the area.

    All kinds of treasures and secret arts crisscrossed in the air like a thunderstorm, casting infinite visions and phenomenons.

    The river surface within a radius of thousands of miles broke into turbulent currents and copsed, and the air was split with several deep cracks.

    The world dimmed and roared like thunder. Everywhere were signs of destruction!

    The battle was too amazing and shocking. The attack of a half-step king could easily tear down a city and cause mountains and rivers to copse!

    Any cultivator would feel despair in the face of their encirclement.

    But Lin Xun was different.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he was still charging towards the ck-robed middle-aged man with terrifying killing intent, but unlike before, he mobilized all his strength!

    Boom!

    A Hornless Ice Dragon soared into the sky, the ancient and simple Bi¡¯an stamp descended in the air, the Baxia Imprisonment transformed into cryptic undtions, and the Po Roar turned into golden sound waves and spread across the area¡­

    Suddenly, Lin Xun disyed the mystery of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations at the same time.

    Images of divine beasts emerged around him one after another like they were alive.

    It was not over yet. He activated Yazi Rage, making his blood and qi tumble like mad.

    Then, he disyed the profound secret of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to its full power. The world seemed to be falling apart, and the sky seemed to be splitting.

    In his mind-sea, the soul of the primordial spirit looked as majestic and solemn as ever as it skillfully manipted the Broken de and performed the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    Lin Xun ughtered any approaching enemies, protecting Kou Xing and the others on the ship.

    He seemed to have three heads and six arms as he unleashed all his powers at the same time. He constantly shuttled back and forth in the sky andunched multiple attacks in every direction like a true demon god.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble¡ª

    Instantly, an earth-shattering collision sent magnificent dao lights beaming everywhere like lightning rioting in the ninth heavens. The world seemed to be plunged into chaos.

    Even Miss Le and the others could no longer see what was happening from the bright light flooding the battlefield. It was impossible to look directly at it.

    They started to worry whether Lin Xun could withstand the vicious onught.

    Shua!

    The Broken de shed like snow as it shed through the air, shooting out rays of iparably fierce de light one after another.

    The disciples of the Sacred Fire Sect dared not approach Lin Xun. Even the half-step kings failed to break through the Broken de¡¯s defense and had to retreat in embarrassment.

    The scene calmed Miss Le and the others and made them feel at ease, but it also astonished them. Lin Xun single-handedly fended off the attacks of a group of powerful Sacred Fire Sect experts!

    This would undoubtedly cause a huge sensation!

    Inparison to them, the Sacred Fire Sect experts were terrified and furious. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never believe that such a heaven-defying young man existed in this world.

    He withstood the encirclement of a group of half-step kings alone and still had the strength to help and protect hisrades!

    Who would believe that?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The half-step kings raged, their faces livid and their eyes zed with murderous intent.

    If they let him survive, they would never be able to wash away the shame and they would be theughingstock of the world.

    ¡­.

    At that moment, Lin Xun felt unprecedented pressure bearing down on him!

    At this point in the battle, he had no choice but to activate the Combat Sacred Art. Only then was he able to barely block the terrifying vicious attacksing from all directions.

    But at the same time, he felt an inexplicable thrill felt only in a battle of life and death.

    Fighting could transform someone in the shortest possible time.

    The source of the transformation was the feeling of thrill, which could only be experienced in a battle of life and death.

    Ordinary sparring and contests could never give birth to such a feeling.

    Only when under that kind of pressure of life and death could one unleash one¡¯s true potential and disy extraordinary power!

    Of course, it was also very dangerous; the slightest carelessness could lead to death!

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood leaped around his body, and his fighting spirit zed like never. But his state of mind was incredibly clear. The profound meaning of fighting flowed through his mind, allowing him to constantly tap into his potential in the battle, growing stronger and growing.

    Soon, his Origin Aeth Artery felt burning hot, as if waking up from slumber. Before he knew it, he was already activating the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    His aura amplified. He resembled a demon god ofbat engulfing everything that dared to obstruct him.

 Chapter 946 Five Divine Flames Dome

    <h4>Chapter 946 Five Divine mes Dome</h4>

    ng!

    Dazzling light red around Lin Xun¡¯s fist as he met a hammer of lightning and thunder head-on. A deafening rumble shook the area while light sparkled off from the collision.

    At the same time, whip shadows of various colors shrouded the area, tearing through the void with astonishing force and trying to imprison Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun did not budge an inch. He muttered a dao incantation and golden ripples spread outwards, shattering the skyful of ship shadows into a shower of light and air current.

    At the same time, he folded his left hand into the Bi¡¯an Stamp hand seal and performed the profound meaning of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art with his right to deal with the half-step kingsing his way from both sides.

    Rumble¡ª

    This space crumbled as if being blown up.

    Lin Xun activated all sorts of cultivation arts to fend off the attacks of four half-step kings at the same time, demonstrating his domineering power and superiority.

    The most frightening thing was that, at the same time, he never stopped controlling the Broken de with his soul of the primordial spirit, fighting off other opponents on the battlefield.

    Among those opponents, two were half-step kings!

    Kou Xing and the others were all stupefied, speechless. Even if they wanted to help, they found that there was no opportunity for them to intervene.

    Only Miss Le managed to bring out a string of purple bells, presenting the infinite mystery of the dao of rhythm to help Lin Xun¡¯s Broken de stop enemies from charging forward.

    Even so, Miss Le marveled at the power of Lin Xun. She could already tell that he was not inferior to any of the peerless genius figures in the world.

    Even so, she didn¡¯t expect him to be so tyrannically strong!

    Among the entire younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, not many could achieve the same feat as him.

    After all, he was under the encirclement of six half-step kings of the Sacred Fire Sect as well as a group of great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Yet he, with a cultivation of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, managed to turn the tides and fend off the group of powerful enemies!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    All the members of the Sacred Fire Sect became truly infuriated. Their eyes reddened. They felt ashamed to be stopped by a teenager!

    At the same time, they were horrified by Lin Xun¡¯s strength. They realized that he was a monster with heaven-defying powers and that they must not let down their guards in front of him.

    But the fact that they could not ept was that they never managed to gain the slightest edge in the battle, nor had they been able to wound their opponent at all!

    ¡°Young man, who are you?¡± yelled the old man in charge, shaking inwardly. He suspected that Lin Xun was a peerless sessor from a certain terrifying sect.

    The other half-step kings also turned ashen-faced.

    They all had a feeling that if they hadn¡¯t joined hands to attack, they would have no chance ofpeting against the youth!

    In their view, in the present world, only the peerless geniuses born into the ancient sects could possess such heaven-defying strength, and abnormal abilities, and defeat experts of a higher cultivation level.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say a word. He wildly circted the qi within his body before he sped forward like an attacking demon god, oozing superiority and arrogance like he ruled the world.

    The battle might be dangerous and the pressure might be extraordinary, but it was in this precarious atmosphere that the potential within Lin Xun¡¯s body waspletely unleashed. The battle allowed him to hone and perfect his martial dao. He never felt so free. His imposing bearing soared to a new height.

    During the Dao Lantern Festival, he refined his strength to the supreme, overpowering everyone else and suppressing Yu Lingkong. He was invincible even on the supreme path.

    But that didn¡¯t indicate perfection!

    His cultivation had yet to reach the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Simrly, he still hadn¡¯t thoroughly grasped the essence of the supreme-grade dao art Combustion Star River or the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    Additionally, his mastery of the fire dao was still at the level of the Dao Ripple and still quite a distance away from the Dao Meaning level.

    Those were not ws, but potentials. Only when he thoroughly tapped into them and perfected them could they be called supreme perfection.

    Perhaps, in other eyes, he had already reached a height that could amaze anyone in the younger generation, but to Lin Xun, that was far from enough.

    At least, it was far from enough to defeat his enemy Yun Qingbai!

    ¡°The martial dao is boundless!¡°

    During the battle, a kind of enlightenment shed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Cultivation was limited by cultivation stages, but martial dao was boundless!

    For example, his cultivation base had stagnated in the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage, and he had already set foot on the supreme path. But in terms of his control and grasp of the martial dao, he was able to unearth new potential every time.

    That potential came from the dao arts he had practiced. Theprehension of the profound meaning of the great dao could bring out greater power in the martial dao.

    In the same way, by practicing the Sacred Combat Art, it also boosted his martial dao!

    In short, cultivation was the source of power, determining the strength of the martial dao.

    The secret arts that one practiced and the profound meaning of the great dao that oneprehended allowed one to unleash greater martial dao power!

    For example, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation base might still be at the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage, but because he had grasped the Combustion Star River and the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, they significantly boosted hisbat power.

    Simrly, hisprehension and control of the fire dao and the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer also raised hisbat power.

    This was the connection between the great dao, secret arts, and martial dao.

    Of course, one¡¯s cultivation was still the basis for determining martial dao power. After all,prehension of the essence of Boundless Martial Dao was just a means to strengthenbat power on the basis of cultivation.

    Huh?

    While Lin Xun was honing his strength in battle, a feeling of danger suddenly enveloped him, snapping him awake.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, the old man from the Sacred Fire Sect summoned an unusual treasure with mes of five different colors flowing around it.

    It was a divine me dome! It erupted in a ze of divine light as it rapidly expanded in the void until it enveloped the entire area.

    The next second, dazzling mes rained down from the sky, and endless dao runes emerged and rolled across the air, possessing the terrifying power to incinerate the sky and scorch the earth.

    ¡°The Five Divine mes Dome!¡± On the ship, Miss Le¡¯s pupils shrank, and her face scrunched up with shock and terror. She visibly tensed up.

    The treasure was famous because in ancient times it had taken the lives of countless powerful experts with its fierce power.

    Rumor had it that the Five Divine mes Dome was crafted from the five great divine mes, the Yi Wood Azure me, the Luminous White Gold me, Purified Water ck me, Earth Yellow me, and the Jewel Sun Red me, and was derived from the wonderful essence of the five elements. It was said to be able to incinerate the universe and gxy!

    There were far too many legends about the treasure. It was rumored to be a masterpiece of a Saint King. When he sessfully crafted the treasure, the world was said to dim, and a stretch of mountains and rivers was reduced to ashes. The visions set off across the world were akin to those of doomsday!

    In the past, when this treasure appeared, all the Saints backed down and an unknown number of powerful sages had been killed under this treasure!

    In short, it was a remarkable saint treasure known throughout the ages.

    But Miss Le realized that the treasure in the hands of the Sacred Fire Sect was just an imitation. Although its power was terrifying, itcked the supreme power that could suppress the world and make the heavens tremble.

    Even so, the imitation Five Divine mes Dome was still amazing, like a furnace able to incinerate everything in its way. It made it hard to imagine what the real Five Divine mes Dome was like.

    Although Lin Xun did not recognize the treasure, a sense of danger flooded his heart the moment heid eyes on the treasure.

    ¡°You can die without any regret since you can force me to bring out this treasure,¡± uttered the old man coldly.

    He stood with utmost confidence.

    The other half-step kings retreated so as to not get impacted. They knew about the terror of the Five Divine mes Dome so they did not want to be swept into the battle.

    Rumble¡ª

    The me dome hovered in the sky like a giant sun, raining down five different kinds of divine mes.

    It was a beautiful yet terrifying spectacle.

    ¡°How funny!¡±

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged with an undisguised disdainful smirk on his face.

    Six half-step kings had to rely on a treasure to subdue him! Was that not funny?! Lin Xun felt ashamed for them.

    ¡°How funny!¡±

    Those two words were the only words that Lin Xun had uttered ever since the battle began. The Sacred Fire Sect experts¡¯ faces darkened at the undisguised disdain.

    A youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage taunted them in the face of death! They felt utterly humiliated.

    ¡°Young man, the Sacred Fire Sect is not a force that you want to offend!¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong you are, before you be a king, you are still an ant.¡±

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t waste time talking to him! Crush him with all your strength!¡±

    The half-step kings stared at Lin Xun like he was dead meat. They could never wipe away the humiliation and shame in their hearts unless they killed Lin Xun.

    While they were speaking, Lin Xun was already enveloped by the dome and evading the barrage of five-colored mes.

    Miss Le, Kou Xing and the others stilled and tensed up, feeling extremely nervous.

    At the same time, they knew they mustn¡¯t be distracted because the enemies wereunching the most violent attacks at them on the opposite side.

    If the Broken de was not still hovering in the air and deflecting all the attacks, they would have met with misfortune already!

    Their situation had taken a turn for the worst. Their lives could be said to be hanging by a thread.

    ¡°Die!¡± The old man spoke calmly, eyes filled with coldness.

    Controlling the Five Divine mes Dome, he sent five-colored divine messhing down like waterfalls, burning the space until it copsed.

    ¡°Die? Let¡¯s see who will die first!¡± At the same time, Lin Xun turned his hand over and a white jade bottle of only a few inches tall emerged from thin air, producing an obscure brilliance.

    Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    During the Dao Lantern Festival, the bottle was already filled with the power of the Four Divisions King Array. Lin Xun had nned to bring it out to kill Mu Jianting and others, but his n changed when Xia Zhi suddenly appeared.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. The Five Divine mes Dome was a huge threat to him, enough to kill him, so he no longer had any reservations.

    Buzz!

    The Dao Immeasurable Bottle glowed brightly, releasing the umted power of the Four Divisions King Array; moreover, its power was twice as strong as before.

    Instantly, the void changed and heaven and earth were aghast!

 Chapter 947 Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 947 Reversal</h4>

    Although the Five Divine mes Dome was an imitation product, it was refined by a real Saint expert, making its power far more frightening than a Supreme King Weapon.

    If Lin Xun hadn''t disyed such heaven-defying battle power previously, the old man leading the Sacred Fire Sect group would never have used such a peerless treasure on a Cyclic Derivation youngster.

    The sight of the Five Divine mes Dome disying its terrible might to kill the youngster made the Sacred Fire Sect experts reveal cold and cruel smiles.

    As they had said before, even the most heaven-defying heaven pride was ultimately an ant before reaching the King stage.

    However, their faces soon changed!

    The youngster whom they had been certain would be burned to ashes took out a strange, tiny bottle which immediately turned the tables...

    Rumble!

    Horrific restriction power poured out from the tiny bottle as if a dam had copsed, instantly flooding the surroundings.

    Densely-packed, zing rune patterns flickered, disying enigmatic and intimidating power that spread across the area.

    Rumble~

    The five-colored divine mes released from the Five Divine mes Dome were engulfed by the power and extinguished.

    This caused the Sacred Fire Sect experts¡¯ bodies to stiffen, unable to believe their eyes.

    What kind of treasure is this? How can it possess such terrifying power?

    Dong!

    The Five Divine mes Dome in the sky was also affected. It buzzed and shook violently as it was nearly swallowed by the dreadful restriction undtions.

    Even Miss Le was stunned. She had originally expected Lin Xun to summon the pagoda that had made a big ssh at the Dao Lantern Festival. After all, the pagoda was rumored to be capable of going toe to toe with the Longevity Pce and was definitely an iparable Saint treasure.

    She never imagined that Lin Xun would instead reveal a tiny bottle that could disy such terrifying power.

    In fact, she suspected that even an attack from a real King stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to match it!

    "My god..."

    "Young Master Lin Xia is so fierce!"

    Kou Xing and the others gasped, utterly shocked by the development.

    Rumble!

    The Five Divine mes Dome shook unsteadily as if it was about to fall from the sky.

    This wasn¡¯t even all. The spreading tidal wave-like restriction power also affected the Sacred Fire Sect experts in the area.

    For a time, the battlefield descended into chaos as screams, shrieks, and angry hisses sounded incessantly.

    "Damnit, what kind of restriction power is this? How is it so horrifying?"

    A half-step king expert was caught off guard and was swept into the wave of restriction power. He felt as if he was being crushed by a mountain, causing him to cough blood as his bones were broken.

    Several Sacred Fire Sect disciples beside him screamed miserably as they were swallowed by restriction power and instantly died on the spot.

    The other half-step king experts did not have easy times either. They struggled to avoid and resist the restriction power while horrified, rmed, and unable to ept what was happening.

    It had happened far too abruptly. No one had anticipated that bringing out the Five Divine mes Dome would not only fail to y the enemy but instead also result in a reversal!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was naturally the most pitiful. He had already been gravely injured by Lin Xun previously and was practically at death¡¯s door.

    Being struck by the restriction power undtions was the final straw. All his hair was burned away, and his skin charred ck, leaving not a single inch of untouched flesh on his body as if he had been thrown into a burning furnace.

    It took him almost all of his strength to barely seed in breaking free from the restriction power before he frantically escaped.

    Before he could flee, however, Lin Xun intercepted with an attack.

    "You..." The ck-robed middle-aged man was greatly rmed and shocked as he was blown apart by Lin Xun''s fist amidst a geyser of flesh and blood.

    A half-step king expert had been killed!

    Kou Xing¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes popped from their sockets at this scene. He was too strong! Like a demon god defying the heavens. To think that even a half-step king expert was killed without any trickery.

    "How dare you?!"

    The other half-step king experts were furious and murderously rushed at him with expressions of rage.

    The elder leading the group was especially angry. He channeled all of his power into the Five Divine mes Dome, creating radiant mes that rapidly filled the entire sky and swiftly surged forth to erase Lin Xun from existence.

    Although the power released by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle had saved Lin Xun from his predicament and caught the enemies by surprise, it was ultimately not Lin Xun''s own power. It soon copsed, allowing the half-step king experts the opportunity to quickly recover and counter-attack.

    However, Lin Xun had already freed himself and now resembled a fierce tiger that had been released from its cage. With an icy snort, a hornless ice dragon emerged from beneath his feet and soared into the air with a mighty roar.

    In his hand, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle activated and began devouring the power of the Five Divine mes Dome like a bottomless ck hole.

    "Eh?" Shit! The leader was shocked. He never imagined that the tiny bottle would be capable of devouring the power of the Five Divine mes Dome.

    This was the incredible ability of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle. It could not only attack but also swallow the opponent''s attacks and store them. It was nothing less than an unrivaled treasure.

    Lin Xun used the opportunity tounch a strong offensive.

    Rumble!

    A Bi¡¯an Stamp rose into the air, swirling with an indestructible and unshakeable aura as it rumbled through the sky with almighty power.

    With a loud thud, a half-step king expert was instantly swatted away. He careened through the air with a miserable scream, only for his scream to be suddenly cut short mid-way.

    It was because a hornless ice dragon had arrived and wrapped around him in a sh. Its giant, glittering white body violently twisted, causing flesh and blood to stter like rain.

    Another half-step king expert was in!

    In this moment, Lin Xun resembled a wild dragon emerging from the abyss or a demon god escaping from its bindings, crushing his enemies with overwhelming might.

    Everyone was in shock and felt chills rise from their backs.

    "Bastard! Die!" The lead old man nearly went mad with rage. He channeled even more power into the Five Divine mes Dome, producing unprecedented power.

    Crash~

    Divine mes raged. White, ck, gold, blue...all kinds of divine mes swiftly enveloped the area like dazzling rain, creating a gorgeous sea of fire.

    In the ancient era, the Five Divine mes Dome¡¯s ferocious might was rumored to subdue worlds, force Saint experts to retreat, and had killed an astonishing number of earth-shaking bigwigs figures. How else would it have gained such infamy?

    Although the leader was using a mere imitation of the original, its power was still not to be underestimated. Even King stage old monsters would not dare to face it directly.

    Hence, no one could have expected that Lin Xun would be practically invulnerable with the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, which easily swallowed the rain of divine mes.

    The sight of himpletely fine and untouched from start to end left everyone frozen in disbelief. They had never witnessed something so bizarre and irrational.

    What in the world is that heaven-defying treasure bottle?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun unleashed the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, disying terrifying might to ughter his opponents.

    Crack!

    In a few breaths, another half-step king expert was caught and knocked away by a Bixi Collision from Lin Xun. His body exploded mid-flight, releasing a horrifying rain of blood.

    The Sacred Fire Sect experts felt a chill in their hearts as terror and anger washed over them. It made them realize Lin Xun''s greatness. However, they never imagined that the Five Divine mes Dome would be ineffective against him.

    Shit!

    The lead old man swiftly retreated upon sensing Lin Xun¡¯s approach. The almighty power he showed made the elder feel an oppressive sensation that he did not dare to face directly.

    At the same time, the Sacred Fire Sect disciples and two half-step ing experts, who were attacking Miss Le, Kou Xing, and the others, became aware of the rapidly deteriorating situation. They immediately abandoned their original targets and left to surround Lin Xun instead.

    It was frustrating. At the start of the battle, they had believed they could easily destroy the ship and kill Miss Le and the others.

    Who would have anticipated that a single Broken de would stop all their attacks, and even make it impossible for the two half-step King experts to pass?

    It made them wonder whether Lin Xun would have disyed much greaterbat power if he could concentrate on fighting without worrying about Miss Le and the others.

    The answer was absolutely!

    When they rushed over, Lin Xun was finally free of other thoughts and worries. With a thought, he recalled the Broken de and fiercely attacked.

    Star-Gather sh!

    Moon-Catch sh!

    Burning Sun sh!

    Iparably terrifying power instantly exploded from the Broken de. The glittering snow-white de shone radiantly, disying the true essence of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    Plop plop plop~

    The Sacred Fire Sect disciples, who only had Cyclic Derivation cultivation, immediately sumbed. Their heads were either chopped off, bisected, or shredded to bits by the de qi...

    The three remaining half-step king experts shivered in fear. They felt as if they were about to go crazy and could notprehend how the situation had reached this state.

    How could a Cyclic Derivation youngster ughter them so one-sidedly?

    Who would believe this if word got out?

    It was simply inconceivable and felt as unreal as a nightmare!

    In this moment, Lin Xun''s strength was manifested to the fullest. Even the mighty and notorious Five Divine mes Dome was unable to hinder him.

    "Run!"

    A half-step king expert tried to escape because he knew that the situation had already be extremely dangerous and unfavorable. Continuing would only result in heavier losses and likely end in their forces being wiped out.

    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. Lin Xun¡¯s power erupted, and he seemed to transform into a sh of lightning as he shed with the full might of the Broken de.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    The Broken de fell, slicing through the defenses of the half-step king expert along with the shield he had brought out before it went on to sever his head, creating a fountain of blood.

    Lin Xun rushed past without even looking and continued to go after the leader.

    Rumble!

    The Five Divine mes Dome glowed brightly as it released mes that could fill the sky. The mes ferociously rushed at Lin Xun, intending to burn him to a crisp.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to avoid the attack. He continuously operated the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, making it spew brilliant light that swallowed everything around him.

    Swish!

    The Broken de swiftly approached, greatly rming the old man. He turned to flee without any hesitation because his fighting spirit had already been crushed.

    However, the Broken de shifted through space like a ghost and relentlessly pursued its target. Despite the elder¡¯s efforts to stop the de, it managed to cut his shoulder and nearly amputate his arm.

    All of this had happened in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun first killed the Sacred Fire Sect disciples, found an opportunity to kill a half-step King expert, and now inflicted a serious injury on the leader!

    Favorite

 Chapter 948 Saintâ€™s Will

    <h4>Chapter 948 Saint¡¯s Will</h4>

    Kou Xing and the others were utterly shocked.

    They never expected that the young man introduced by the old bat Bai Fengliu would be a hidden peerless monster!

    They had already begun to despair before the battle began because the opposing forces were far too powerful.

    There were six half-step king experts and a whole crowd of Cyclic Derivation experts. How could they not despair before such a line-up?

    Although they were seasoned explorers of the Boundary River and veterans who had experienced plenty of bloodshed, they clearly understood their ce and knew that they were insignificant before such power!

    However, what happened next made them repeatedly doubt their eyes and feel deeply shocked time and time again.

    Young Master Lin Xia had singlehandedly stood against the oppressive forces of the Sacred Fire Sect like an invincible demon god and saved them from the desperate crisis!

    The most terrifying part was that three half-step king experts had been killed and more than half of the Sacred Fire Sect disciples were ughtered without resistance! It was a bloodbath.

    They would not have believed this was possible if they had not personally witnessed it.

    At this juncture, Kou Xing and the others viewed Lin Xun as an unbeatable demon god who could suppress all enemies with supreme power!

    Miss Le was also unable to remainposed as she began to recall many things.

    She recalled the many natural-born saints and saintesses born in the Hidden Holy Lands.

    She recalled her younger years when she had met a boy in the sect, who had been born from an Alpha Gold Source. Back then, the elders had been extra courteous to the boy.

    She recalled...

    Various memories of the many supreme geniuses who had left deep impressions on her surfaced in her mind as shepared them with Lin Xun.

    In the end, she arrived at a conclusion that left her somewhat startled. From start to end, she could not find a single person who could easily suppress Lin Xun!

    "Could he...already beparable to those monsters in the Hidden Holy Lands..." Miss Le¡¯s thoughts drifted as she fell into a daze.

    ¡­¡­

    The battle was still ongoing.

    However, it had pretty much be a one-sided affair. Lin Xun activated his movement arts while the Broken de fluidly moved in the air as it attacked the opponents with extreme force.

    There were only three half-step king experts left on the Sacred Fire Sect¡¯s side. However, they were already overwhelmed by fear, lost their fighting spirit, and were on the verge of despair.

    They couldn''t fathom how they had lost to a youngster despite having an absolute advantage. Moreover, it was a crushing defeat!

    The remaining Sacred Fire Sect disciples were in even worse states. They trembled uncontrobly, scared out of their wits as they desperately fled like dogs that had lost their homes. It was a drastic contrast to their cruel and murderous appearances from earlier.

    Bang!

    With a deafening collision, the red me cauldron in front of a half-step king expert was shattered by the Broken de and exploded. The expert was caught up in the st, resulting in his beard and hair being burnt.

    Despite this, he ultimately managed to survive. It left him in deep shock while filling him with the gratitude experienced from barely avoiding death.

    However, before he could rejoice, a shining fist pierced through space and arrived!

    Boom!

    His pupils abruptly widened as the fist reflected in his eyes seemed to grow infinitelyrge. It was brimming with terrifying dao light that made even heaven and earth tremble and appeared capable of crushing mountains and upheaving the world.

    Can you still call this the power of a Cyclic Derivation expert?

    What is this youngster¡¯s true identity?

    These were thest thoughts of the half-step king expert before he died.

    He was swiftly annihted by the zing fist force as his body shattered like ss, causing an eruption of blood and flesh.

    Another half-step king expert was in!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair fluttered around his handsome emotionless face, his clothes unavoidably stained by blood.

    It was purely the blood of his enemies and appeared ringly crimson because it was still wet. It added a heart-thumping pressure to his presence as if he was a murderous demon god.

    "You..."

    "Abominable!"

    The leader¡¯s and thest remaining half-step king expert¡¯s eyes bulged from their sockets as blood dripped from the corners of their eyes. They were nearly about to go mad with rage while an intense chill rapidly filled their bodies.

    They had never been in such a wretched state. To make things worse, the opponent was only a single person! Moreover, he was merely a mid Cyclic Derivation youngster!

    "It''s your turn." Lin Xun approached as a snow-white hornless ice dragon emerged beneath his feet to clear the path for him.

    He wasn¡¯t nning on sparing anyone.

    In the beginning, he had intended to use the battle to refine himself and stimte his martial dao potential. Hence, he had not used his full might from the start.

    In fact, if the other side had not brought out the Five Divine mes Dome so early, the battle probably would not have reached this state so quickly.

    In other words, Lin Xun had merely been using them as whetstones earlier.

    For him, half-step king experts might be powerful, but they weren¡¯t much of a threat as long as they weren¡¯t one of those irrationally strong outliers.

    It must be highlighted that even back when he was at the perfect Heaven Ascension stage, he had defeated a half-step king expert from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    "It¡¯s over..."

    The elder¡¯s face was deathly pale. He had tried his best to escape, but ultimately failed to escape Lin Xun¡¯s sights. It made him realize that he would very likely die here today.

    He¡¯s just a Cyclic Derivation youngster!

    How can he be so strong?

    The old man despaired due to his helplessness.

    Omm!

    However, it was at this moment that an astonishing will surged out from the Five Divine mes Dome he was controlling. It was as vast as the sea and seemed capable of piercing heaven and earth!

    "A will imprinted onto the treasure by a Saint expert!" Miss Le''s expression changed slightly.

    "It¡¯s that sted treasure again!"

    Lin Xun''s expression sank as he wrenched out the full power of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, causing it to spew even more gorgeous and cryptic light.

    After killing Yu Lingkong, a will had awakened from the Longevity Pce and dealt an unimaginable serious blow to Lin Xun.

    Now, it appeared that a sliver of will-power from a Saint expert had also awakened in the Five Divine mes Dome, causing Lin Xun to feel fear.

    Unexpectedly, the Five Divine mes Dome didn¡¯t attack but instead transformed into specks of light that swiftly enveloped the Sacred Fire Sect experts and fled.

    The leader was ecstatic. This was akin to escaping from the jaws of death!

    Lin Xun''s expression darkened. How could he willingly let this happen? Hence, he immediately attacked with the Broken de.

    "Foolish ant!" A majestic voice sounded from the Five Divine mes Dome. It was cold and cruel like an overlord of the nine heavens.

    Boom!

    The Five Divine mes Dome shone like the sun as it burned hotter and became more terrifying than ever before. With a light twirl, it sent out ten thousand beams of divine me light.

    Qingyi Wood me, Luminous Gold White me, Clean Water ck me, Kunji Yellow me, Treasure Sun Crimson me...countless mes rained from the sky like a torrential storm, covering the entirend.

    It was too horrifying and was far more powerful than when it was used by the elder!

    Miss Le¡¯s and the others¡¯ immediately stiffened. No one could have anticipated such a turn of events to ur just as Lin Xun was about to achieve a beautiful victory.

    The power of a Saint¡¯s will was absolutely endlessly terrifying.

    Even a King stage old monster would not dare to face such an attack!

    However, everyone was unable to believe what happened next. In the face of extreme danger, Lin Xun rushed forward instead of retreating!

    "This..."

    Miss Le and the others were stunned.

    Lin Xun was instantly swallowed by the endless rain of divine me light beams.

    However, they soon noticed that the divine mes were disappearing at an astonishing rate...as if they were being soundlessly devoured by a great abyss.

    Lin Xun¡¯s mighty figure emerged amidst the mes like an illusion. In his hand, a tiny jade bottle continuously spewed strange dao light that rapidly devoured the five-colored divine mes pouring in from everywhere...

    ng!

    Meanwhile, the Broken de rose into the air, unafraid of the horrifying divine mes as it ruthlessly shed at the Divine mes Dome.

    With a loud boom, the sky andnd seemed to shudder as the Divine mes Dome violently buzzed and staggered in the air. It was nearly knocked down from the sky.

    "Youngling, I''ll kill you next time!" A furious roar thundered from the Five Divine mes Dome.

    It abandoned the Sacred Fire Sect experts, ripped apart the fabric of space, and disappeared inside.

    The Saint¡¯s will imprint was clearly worried that the Five Divine mes Dome would fall into Lin Xun''s hands. Hence, it ignored the Sacred Fire Sect experts and fled by itself!

    Due to its fast speed, Lin Xun failed to stop it.

    "Sect Master!"

    The Sacred Fire Sect experts werepletely dumbfounded. They originally thought that they had already managed to survive. Who could have expected they would fall into a dire situation again in the blink of an eye?

    Sect master?

    Lin Xun realized that the Saint¡¯s will hidden in the Five Divine mes Dome belonged to the Sect Master of the Sacred Fire Sect!

    He put aside this revtion for the moment and turned his cold eyes toward the abandoned Sacred Fire Sect experts.

    "You...you..." The leader was petrified, unable to speak. His mind was in a mess. He could not believe that even the sect master¡¯s will could not deal with the youngster.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time. He cast Baxia Imprisonment on the area and moved to finish them off.

    Plop!

    Plop!

    Plop!

    There was zero suspense. Lin Xun¡¯s frightening strength and the Broken de crushed all resistance as he killed the Sacred Fire Sect experts in rapid session.

    "Young man, no matter who you are, our sect will take revenge on you for what you¡¯ve done today!

    "Your family, friends, sect...will all suffer because of you!"

    The old man cursed in a crazed manner, "Just you wait..."

    The Broken de decapitated him before he could finish. His headless body fell, crashing to the ground, and was swiftly swallowed by the churning Boundary River.

    The area was deathly silent. Kou Xing and the others were stunned. Everything they had witnessed was simply far too shocking!

    The Sacred Fire Sect experts from the Ai Kingdom had been ughtered by Lin Xun without a frown.

    Miss Le¡¯s heart churned wildly, unable to calm down.

    She knew full well how powerful the Sacred Fire Sect was. She never imagined that even the mighty Five Divine mes Dome would fail to deal with Lin Xun and the Sacred Fire Sect experts would instead be massacred by him!

    Was this the strength of Demon God Lin?

 Chapter 949 Xia Zhis Unique Request

    <h4>Chapter 949 Xia Zhi''s Unique Request</h4>

    Miss Le knew that Lin Xun had already attained a certain tier of invincibility. He was invincible among his peers and could kill enemies a cultivation stage above him.

    In the current era, the only ones who could face him were those who had also attained the supreme path: the monstrous anomalies with terrifying foundations!

    Miss Le was born in a Hidden Holy Land. She boasted high intelligence and naturally possessed extraordinary experience and insight. Despite this, she could not help but feel pressured after roughly gauging Lin Xun''s current abilities and strength.

    If he entered the East Victory World, who would be able topete with him?

    It was an impossible conundrum because there was already no way to measure Lin Xun''sbat power through ordinary methods!

    He would certainly have a ce in the battle for the great age. It wasughable how the sects of the West Infinity World wanted to exterminate such a supreme and unparalleled talent. They were so muddle-headed!

    Miss Le found it absurd and ridiculous that Lin Xun had suffered so much rejection and repulsion in the West Infinity World.

    However, she also understood that the rise of any heaven pride was destined to be apanied by endless hostility.

    It didn''t help that Lin Xun was from a lower ne and was all alone. His situation made it inevitable that he would face even more hostility and suppression.

    Even in the East Victory World, without the backing of a strong n, Lin Xun would have to face much resistance if he wished to continue his rise.

    ¡­¡­

    "Leave quickly." Lin Xun returned. Despite the big victory, his expression looked much graver than before.

    An icy light shed in Miss Le''s clear eyes and she immediatelymanded, "Set off at full speed!"

    Although Kou Xing and the others were confused, they didn''t dare to tarry and hurriedly drove the ship away.

    Miss Le approached and asked, "What''s the issue?"

    "People are spying on us. Moreover, themotion caused by the battle was too big and has likely already attracted the attention of several terrifying existences in the Boundary River."

    Lin Xun''s expression was grave. He had originally wanted to loot the battlefield and scavenge some spoils from the Sacred Fire Sect experts.

    However, a strong feeling of trepidation had risen in his heart, making him uneasy. Years of battle-honed intuition allowed him to make the decision to decisively retreat.

    This was the Boundary River, a ce that the mere mention of would make many people''s expressions change since ancient times. It was filled with unfathomable danger and was regarded as a forbidden area even King stage old monsters would not dare to easily step into.

    Although a shocking change was currently urring to the Boundary River that made it less intimidating, drawing the interest of many experts seeking adventure, it was still too dangerous!

    Miss Le realized the severity of the situation and couldn''t help but say, "How are you feeling?"

    Lin Xun casually replied, "I''ll manage."

    To be frank, the battle had drained him considerably, especially when he was using the Dao Immeasurable Bottle against the Divine mes Dome. There were even a few moments when he was almost unable to endure.

    Although it was an incredible treasure, a tremendous amount of aeth power was required to sustain the swallowing and umtion abilities.

    Fortunately, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was once again full. Moreover, it was filled with the power of the Five Divine mes Dome. If they encountered another enemy, he would be able to release unimaginably destructive power!

    ¡­¡­

    Right after Lin Xun and the others left, a golden ship rapidly approached.

    "Luo Jia, you should tell me who he is now, right?" On the ship, Shun Baixuan¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as they quickly scanned the battlefield.

    Earlier, they had been hiding in the shadows while witnessing the earth-shaking battle. It left Shun Baixuan in shock and unable to calm himself even until now.

    He never imagined that he would encounter such an unbelievable ''peer'' in the Boundary River who could chop up half-step King experts as if they were mere vegetables and fruits.

    He was especially interested in the Broken de and the Dao Immeasurable Bottle due to their extraordinary and unique abilities.

    Luo Jia was silent as she recalled the scenes from earlier. In the end, she concluded that the young man who was regarded as a demon god had be even more powerful since the Dao Lantern Festival!

    "Could he be Demon God Lin?" Shun Baixuan voiced his suspicion.

    "Who else would possess such unbelievable battle power?" Luo Jia regained herposure. Her clothes fluttered around her while her starry eyes were tranquil and her face impassive as still water.

    "So it is really him." Shun Baixuan was astonished. "Wasn''t his greatest reliance suppose to be a mysterious pagoda made from Genesium?"

    Luo Jia let out a small sigh. "He didn''t even use the pagoda to face a Saint''s will. Doesn''t that make him even more frightening?"

    Shun Baixuan pondered her words. He soon returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''ve finally witnessed the strength of the Demon God Lin. He''s great and lives up to his reputation. Hmm, I wonder if he''ll ''lend'' me his treasures to y with."

    His eyes shone with a zing radiance, producing an invisible pressure like a mighty emperor looking down upon the world.

    Luo Jia suddenly frowned and said, "You''ve seen how frightening he is. Do you still n on provoking him?"

    "Provoke?"

    Shun Baixuan grinned, revealing a mouthful of neat white teeth. "No, I''m just excited about meeting an excellent rival. Of course, it will feel even better if he lends me his treasures."

    By this juncture, he was already impatient to meet Lin Xun and immediately urged the ship in the direction he and the others had disappeared in. "What better day is there than the present? Go go go, let''s go and have fun now!"

    Luo Jia had a headache. Shun Baixuan was definitely a master of getting into trouble. Moreover, no one could dissuade him after he made his decision.

    Among the Saint ns'' current younger generation, this Shun n¡¯s direct descendant had the title of Chaotic Demon King. He showed no regard for anyone and always acted as if he was above thew!

    If not for the good rtionship between his n and hers, she would never have asked him for help.

    "Have you forgotten the purpose of our trip?" Luo Jia tried to dissuade him.

    "How would I dare? After I fight him, I will help you to subdue the remnant spirit of the Dark Blood ck Phoenix!" Shun Baixuan was in high spirits.

    "He has a Saint treasure!"

    "Tch, I''ve also brought a powerful ancestral weapon along. In fact, I''ll be relying on it to subdue the Dark Blood ck Phoenix."

    "Aren''t you afraid of being beaten up?"

    "Hahaha. Luo Jia, although Demon God Lin is formidable, do you think I''ll be afraid of him?" Shun Baixuan was full of confidence.

    By this juncture, Luo Jia had given up on dissuading him, only wishing that Lin Xun would give him a good beating and take him down a notch.

    ¡­¡­

    In the room, Lin Xun meditated to recover his strength.

    Xia Zhi was seated in front of a table next to him as she earnestly enjoyed the food he had prepared for her. Her beautiful face which made heaven and earth be dim inparison was as serene as usual.

    "Killing the enemy is killing the enemy, why do you need to polish your martial dao as well? If you had been more focused, you would have ended that battle faster," Xia Zhimented while eating. Her clear voice echoed in the room.

    Thesements made Lin Xun feel somewhat embarrassed. He tried to exin himself, "Killing the enemy is secondary. It''s more important for me to increase mybat power."

    "There are many ways to improve yourbat power. You don''t have to use such a method."

    Xia Zhi picked up a piece of fatty and oily meat and shoved it into her mouth. While chewing, she said, "We''ll put this aside for now. I''ll probably be starting the fourth cycle of the Obliteration Art in the near future. Before that, I hope you''ll promise me something."

    Lin Xun was stunned. "So soon?"

    Xia Zhi acknowledged with a soft grunt, still eating.

    "What is it? I will do everything I can as long as it is within my abilities." With a deep breath, Lin Xun easily agreed. It was the first time Xia Zhi had taken the initiative to make a request. How could he possibly reject her?

    "It''s very simple."

    At this point, Xia Zhi put down her bowl and chopsticks as she finally lifted her head. A pair of clear, star-like, crescent eyes stared at Lin Xun as she said in a serious manner, "In my absence, you are forbidden from flirting with any women. It is not allowed even if they throw themselves at you."

    Lin Xun: "......"

    The corners of his lips could not help but twitch violently as several creases formed on his forehead. He could never have predicted that Xia Zhi would make such an ''unreasonable'' request!

    Annoyed, he said, "I''ve never done such a thing before. Moreover, aren''t you being too disrespectful of my feelings by dictating such a thing?"

    Xia Zhi replied as if she was dering the most logical thing in the world, "This is a preventive measure. Just because you haven''t done it before doesn''t mean you will not do so in the future."

    Unlike before, Xia Zhi was now a shockingly beautiful youngdy. She had an otherworldly presence, elegant eyebrows that resembled the crescent moon, and a graceful, slender body. She was no longer the little girl from before.

    It was likely that no one could firmly refuse such a request from her.

    However, Lin Xun was feeling very sullen. He would soon be eighteen but had yet to experience love. Now, he was even being forbidden from doing so. Wouldn''t this leave him lonely for life?

    It was an intolerable request!

    "No." Lin Xun decisively refused the unreasonable request. If he gave in, his subsequent days would be nothing but hell.

    Xia Zhi''s response was simple. She rose to her feet and said, "Then I will be very angry when I next wake up."

    Lin Xun was stunned. "Seriously?"

    Xia Zhi nonchntly nodded.

    Annoyed, Lin Xun also got up and said, "Is this a rebellion? Have you no conscience?"

    Xia Zhi raised her eyebrow, thought about it, and said, "I''ll take a step back. When the timees, I will ept your objection if you manage to defeat me. However, if you can''t, you must ept the condition."

    Lin Xun answered without hesitation, "Deal! "

    He refused to believe he would never be able to beat her!

    Xia Zhi solemnly said, "Lin Xun, you are the only person I''ll give in to in this world."

    Lin Xun''s heart could not help but tremble a little in the face of Xia Zhi''s clear eyes and the serious expression on her beautiful face.

    A flurry of noises sounded from outside the room, startling Lin Xun. What was it now?

    Xia Zhi also seemed a little unhappy, and her ink-ck eyebrows imperceptibly wrinkled.

 Chapter 950 A Youngster Who Took a Wrong Step in Life?

    <h4>Chapter 950 A Youngster Who Took a Wrong Step in Life?</h4>

    The murky river in front of the ship heaved, producing giant snow-like waves.

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s clothes and long hair fluttered around him as he proudly stood in the sky. An arrogant smile rose from the corners of his lips as he nonchntly said, "Go, call out Demon God Lin. I will duel him!"

    On the ship, Kou Xing and the others were stunned.

    They were surprised that an extremely arrogant-looking youngster would pop out shortly after they defeated the Sacred Fire Sect group.

    However, unlike before, they now clearly understood the identity of ¡®Young Master Lin Xia¡¯. He wasn¡¯t a Geomancer, but the famous Demon God Lin of the West Infinity World!

    As native practitioners of the West Infinity World, they were all too aware of how famous Demon God Lin was. He was an absolute powerhouse whose mere mention would make many experts¡¯ expressions change.

    Moreover, they had just witnessed Lin Xun ughter Sacred Fire Sect experts. Due to these various reasons, their expression turned strange when they saw Shun Baixuan appear and boldly challenge Lin Xun.

    Is he be brain-damaged?

    That can¡¯t be. He looks like a normal person so why does he seem so foolish and reckless?

    Due to these thoughts, they could not help but disy pitying expressions as if they were looking at a brain-damaged idiot.

    Shun Baixuan immediately noticed the weird atmosphere and was taken aback.What¡¯s with those gazes? How detestable!

    He loudly scolded, "What are you guys still standing around for? Hurry up and go! You¡¯d better be prepared for trouble if you anger this young master!"

    However, Kou Xing and the others were not only unafraid but instead looked at him with even more pity. This fool clearly knew that Young Master Lin Xun was present but still talked so big. He seemed to be tired of living.

    Green Face frowned and asked, "Could he be here to gain fame?" After all, even being defeated by Young Master Lin Xun is something you can brag about."

    "That seems to be the case. Such people are the worst. In order to be famous, they can cast aside their integrity. The ethos of the cultivation world is ruined by such people." Scarlet Silk did not hide his contempt.

    "The world is getting worse and the people of todayck morals. This guy must be blinded by fame," Kou Xing earnestly evaluated with a serious face.

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s eyes widened, almost unable to believe his ears. These people were...criticizing him?

    He nearly vomited blood from anger. He was regarded as the ¡®Demon King of Chaos¡¯ that everyone was afraid of and no one dared to disrespect.

    However, he was now being viewed as a clown without integrity who blindly sought fame!

    Were these people tired of living?

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened!

    In the distance, Luo Jia could not help but disy an odd expression as she struggled not tough. She never imagined that Shen Baixuan would be criticized so badly before he could even meet Lin Xun.

    He¡¯s probably going crazy, right?

    Luo Jia knew that although Shun Baixuan was domineering and arrogant, he felt it was beneath him to make things difficult for people he didn¡¯t acknowledge. Hence, she wasn¡¯t worried that he would hurt them.

    Shun Baixuan shouted, "Shut up!" A terrifying and intimidating aura surged from him as wisps of bright golden light emerged. It bathed him in a golden glow, making him resemble a godly being.

    Kou Xing and the others stiffened. However, they weren¡¯t scared but surprised. This fool seemed to have some capability which was probably why he had dared toe to the Boundary River to challenge Young Master Lin.

    "Friend, I advise you to hurry up and leave. There are many ways to gain fame in this world, and there¡¯s no need to resort to a method that will only make a fool of yourself."

    Kou Xing tried to give some advice.

    "You...you¡¯re saying I¡¯m making a fool of myself?" Shun Baixuan pointed at himself in disbelief. Golden light red from him as he resisted the urge to kill them.

    "Although it might be hard to swallow, good medicine is often bitter. I¡¯m saying this for your sake. Listen to my advice, you¡¯re still young so don¡¯t abandon the minimum integrity of cultivators in order to be famous. Although it might make you famous, you¡¯ll have to face criticism from others."

    Kou Xing believed that Shun Baixuan was angry because he was embarrassed that they had seen through his intentions.

    Kou Xing could not help but inwardly sigh.Young people nowadays are bing more and more boastful and easily irritable.

    "Friend, hurry up and leave. The consequences will be dire if Young Master Lin is alerted."

    "You''re still young, so don''t do something so foolish. A single mistake could ruin you forever. You mustn''t be stubborn and make the wrong choice."

    Green Face and Scarlet Silk also spoke out in sincerity.

    Wrong choice...wrong choice¡­

    Shun Baixuan was bbergasted. His face turned green with anger, and his hands and legs trembled uncontrobly in rage as a terrifying killing intent spread from him.

    Their words made him feel a strong murderous impulse. It was infuriating. How could they treat him as a youngster who was about to make a mistake? If word of this spread, everyone would make fun of him!

    Luo Jia could no longer sit by and watch the entertainment. Her pupils shrank, realizing that Shun Baixuan was about to lose control. Once he went crazy, someone would certainly be hurt!

    Miss Le, who had been watching like a bystander, also inwardly shivered as she became wary and alert.

    This was the scene that greeted Lin Xun when he walked out of his room.

    He was slightly taken aback at the sight of Luo Jia before he looked toward Shun Baixuan. Lin Xun could not help but feel amused at thetter¡¯s stormy expression which looked as if he was on the verge of vomiting blood.

    Kou Xing and the others had evidently tried to give ¡®good advice¡¯ because they believed Shun Baixuan wasn¡¯t a match for Lin Xun.

    None of them could have anticipated that they would trigger him instead.

    The aura disyed by Shun Baixuan honestly amazed Lin Xun, who felt that it wasparable to the likes of Yu Lingkong.

    He was undoubtedly also a supreme heaven pride. From his posture, it was clear that he was an extremely arrogant and conceited individual.

    Swish!

    Shun Baixuan''s eyes shed fiercely as they instantly locked onto Lin Xun. His gaze was as intimidating as a sharp de as he gnashed his teeth in anger and said, "Are you Demon God Lin? Your appearance is timely. A littleter and yourpanions would have suffered!"

    Lin Xun frowned. "You''re here to cause trouble?"

    He nced at Luo Jia as he spoke. The Sword Saint sessor from the Earth Emperor World''s Milou Pce had left an extremely deep impression on him.

    However, he was uncertain why she had also appeared here.

    "Luo Jia greets the Young Master." In the distance, Luo Jia transmitted. There was a hint of helplessness in her voice as she began exining everything to Lin Xun.

    That was how Lin Xun found out that Shun Baixuan was eyeing his treasures and wanted to snatch them away.

    "Young Master, he isn¡¯t bad by nature. Please excuse him if he has offended you." Luo Jia sighed softly.

    She could not help but feel somewhat depressed that she had to exin such things to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun merely smiled in response. Since the other party was eyeing his treasures and came to snatch them, he would not show mercy if they were to fight!

    "Demon God Lin, my aim is very simple. I heard that you¡¯re pretty strong and am itching to spar with you. If I win, let me y with your Saint treasure for a while. If I lose, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. How does that sound?"

    Shun Baixuan was clearly feeling impatient and immediately stated his purpose. He was already struggling to control his anger.

    Being belittled, scolded, and mistaken in such a manner was something he would not tolerate.

    He needed catharsis and Lin Xun was undoubtedly an excellent outlet.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and asked, "What if I refuse?"

    What a crazy and domineering guy. To think he could act so arrogantly and justified despite being the one toe here and challenge Lin Xun.

    "You have to agree even if you don¡¯t want to. The choice isn¡¯t yours!" Shun Baixuan was clearly displeased. "Even if you¡¯re scared, you still have to fight!"

    Kou Xing and the others were shocked. This brain-damaged fool was so stubborn. It was honestly remarkable.

    Shun Baixuan would be furious if he knew their thoughts. He had never experienced such nder since he started cultivating.

    Miss Le suddenly said, "When did the descendants of the Shun n be so overbearing?" There was a hint of iciness in her voice.

    Shen Baixuan bellowed, "Don''t try to use my background against me. As far as I''m concerned, my n¡¯s reputation is a burden, and I don''t need it!" If his ancestors heard this, they would probably break open their coffin lids in anger.

    Even Miss Le was stunned for a while. In her memory, this was definitely not how experts from the Shun n behaved. It would be praise to call him a bastard.

    Luo Jia smiled bitterly because she knew Shun Baixuan was telling the truth. He was indeed awless and fearless Demon King of Chaos. Even his n members didn¡¯t know what to do with him and had to clean up after his messes countless times over the years.

    "Lin Xun, are you going to fight or not? Aren''t you known as a demon god? Bring out the backbone of a demon god ande fight!" Shun Baixuan¡¯s cold eyes shed fiercely, giving off an oppressive pressure.

    "If you want to fight, at least wait until Lin Xun recovers. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a real win even if you beat him." Miss Le seemed to have partially discerned his character.

    Shun Baixuan was taken aback. A long time passed before he angrily said, "Fine, I''ll wait. Is one incense stick enough?"

    These words substantially improved the crowd''s impression of him. Although he was arrogant, his character was upright and he didn¡¯t wish to take advantage of others.

    To everyone''s surprise, a chilling voice suddenly rang out.

    "No need to go to all that trouble. I''ll y with you." Xia Zhi appeared, dressed in arge ck cloak. An aura of elegant yet quiet darkness rippled from her.

    Lin Xun inwardly cursed. Xia Zhi was already displeased that she had been interrupted earlier and was now unhappy with Shun Baixuan to the extent that she had voluntarily stepped forward.

    Meanwhile, Luo Jia¡¯s pupils shrank as her heart shook violently.It''s her!

    She immediately recalled the bloody scene that urred on the dao altar during the Dao Lantern Festival. A girl had descended like a god of darkness, who could kill in a single strike. She ughtered Mu Jianting, Li Qinghuan, and the other supreme heaven prides as if they were mere chickens, overwhelming Luo Jia with fear.

    Although she looked like a delicate girl, she was definitely far more dangerous and terrifying than Demon God Lin!

 Chapter 951 Mystery of the Dark Blood Black Phoenix

    <h4>Chapter 951 Mystery of the Dark Blood ck Phoenix</h4>

    However, Shun Baixuan didn¡¯t know Xia Zhi. When he saw the girl step forward, he frowned and dismissively waved his hand. "A girl like you shouldn¡¯t interfere in an affair between men. Get out of the way."

    He turned toward Lin Xun in displeasure. "How can you still call yourself a demon god? Don''t you feel any shame? Letting a girl defend you?"

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned a little strange.

    Luo Jia could no longer continue watching and tried to warn Shen Baixuan.

    However, Xia Zhi had already moved. Her slender figure strolled forward and suddenly disappeared like a streak of light in the darkness.

    "You feel it''s humiliating to fight me?"

    Her clear voice contained a chilliness that cut into the bone. Xia Zhi had already arrived in front of Shun Baixuan with inconceivable quickness.

    "How can a real man like me bully a little girl like you? Hurry up..."

    Shun Baixuan appeared annoyed. However, his pupils abruptly shrank mid-way as he released a strange yelp and hastily retreated.

    ng!

    A in purple spear was already thrusting at him and would have pierced his chest if he had not avoided it in time.

    "You..." Shun Baixuan was shocked and enraged. He began to realize that something was wrong.

    "Do real men only know how to retreat?" Xia Zhi sauntered forward again. From start to end, she was as cold and quiet as the darkness, giving off a haunting aura.

    Swish!

    The purple spear swept forth. However, the simple strike made Shun Baixuan¡¯s expression change again as a horrifying pressure assaulted him. He could not help but squeal again as he was forced to dodge.

    The fact that he had been forced to retreat twice in a row made him feel humiliated. His face turned white with frustration and anger as he shouted, "Don''t force me or I promise it will get ugly!"

    "So what if I force you?"

    Xia Zhi stepped forward as she cleanly struck with the purple spear. She appeared calm but gave off an oppressive presence.

    "Think I don¡¯t dare?!"

    Shun Baixuan was furious. He took out a golden battle spear and faced the attack head-on.

    Bang!

    The two weapons collided with a burst of light and a deafening roar.

    Shun Baixuan staggered. He had nearly been sent flying.

    His pupils immediately widened, almost unable to believe what was happening. How could this girl possess such a terrifying power?

    Xia Zhi struck again without giving him a chance to catch his breath.

    The purple spear was fast as lightning while her ck robe fluttered around her. She resembled a god that had walked out from the darkness, giving off a cold, stifling pressure.

    Unsurprisingly, Shun Baixuan was sent flying with a yelp. He was surprised and felt so vexed that he nearly vomited blood.

    How is this possible?

    Shun Baixuan had always been very confident and arrogant. He believed that only the small handful of heaven-defying monsters in the Hidden Holy Lands were just barely worthy ofpeting with him while other experts were not even worth mentioning.

    The truth was that he did have the qualifications to back such arrogance. Not only was his talent superb, his bloodline and foundation were also unparalleled. He was regarded as a once-in-a-ten-thousand-year genius of the Shun n.

    Despite this, a girl was currently one-sidedly thrashing him. He was knocked away again and again, which caused him to start doubting his entire life.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance, Kou Xing and the others were filled with pity. They felt genuine pity for the brain-damaged fool. He couldn¡¯t even beat a girl yet he still dared to challenge Young Master Lin Xun. Wasn¡¯t this no different from humiliating himself?

    If Shun Baixuan knew their thoughts, he would probably cry for real.

    To think the great supreme talent of the Shun n was being viewed as a buffoon who was seeking humiliation. It was infuriating, to say the least.

    Miss Le was stunned. She had recognized that Shun Baixuan was an extremely formidable expert. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to talk him out of it earlier by saying it wouldn¡¯t be a real victory since Lin Xun wasn¡¯t in a good condition.

    However, she never imagined such a turn of events. The girl who suddenly made her appearance was forcing Shun Baixuan to miserably retreat time and time again like a poor rat!

    Of course, she didn¡¯t feel that Shun Baixuan wasn¡¯t living up to his name. All of this only showed that the girl was much stronger than him!

    "Could she be the girl who helped Lin Xun ughter a group of supreme heaven prides at the Dao Lantern Festival?" A certain possibility suddenly dawned upon Miss Le, causing her to inwardly shudder.

    It was a famous incident that stirred up the entire West Infinity World. Many tried to specte the girl¡¯s identity and origin, but it remained aplete mystery.

    Personally witnessing Shun Baixuan being suppressed made Miss Le realize that the rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated at all! The girl was powerful beyond belief!

    Luo Jia sighed softly. She had originally wanted to warn Shun Baixuan, but suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t bad for him to be taught a lesson.

    Her only worry was that Shun Baixuan would be killed. If so, the consequences would be dire.

    It was at this moment that she received a voice-transmission from Lin Xun, "Miss Luo Jia need not worry, I have told her not to take his life."

    Luo Jia raised her head and saw Lin Xun looking at her with a smile as if he had read her mind. It made her feel indescribably sullen.

    Would she receive such treatment if not for Shun Baixuan? It forced her to be on the back foot and have no choice but to feel grateful for his consideration.

    In the distance, Shun Baixuan shrieked like a wailing ghost. His voice contained anger, astonishment, frustration, embarrassment, and several other emotions as if he was a virgin maiden who had been taken advantage of.

    He had arrived aggressively only to end up fighting a girl before he could face the main dish, Demon God Lin. If word of this got out, his reputation would be ruined!

    Xia Zhi didn¡¯t care about any of this. Given her character, she would have probably tried to kill the person who interrupted their conversation if not for Lin Xun¡¯s instruction.

    Pah!

    The purple spear ruthlessly smashed Shun Baixuan¡¯s back, sending him hurtling through the air again as he screamed with a distorted expression.

    However, he was still a formidable expert. A golden glow steamed from him while he revealed various astonishing dao arts and treasures. Despite being suppressed, he didn¡¯t sustain any serious injuries.

    Even so, Shun Baixuan still felt iparable shame. He, the infamous Demon King of Chaos, was currently being trampled on by a girl. If this were to be known, he would be aughing stock.

    "s, this is the price to pay for trying to be famous quickly. A mistake results in a thousand regrets!" Kou Xing sighed deeply.

    "I tried to advise earlier but he refused to listen. Such a stubborn fool deserves to be taught a lesson."

    "I''ve never seen someone so idiotic!"

    Green Face and Scarlet Silk also sighed.

    Lin Xun could not help but find their exchange ratherical. Shun Baixuan was indeed unlucky to have offended Xia Zhi out of all people. Wasn¡¯t this no different from asking to suffer?

    "By the way, what did the two of youe to the Boundary River?" Curious, Lin Xun looked at Luo Jia.

    "For an opportunity." Luo Jia didn¡¯t conceal anything and told him about the Dark Blood ck Phoenix.

    Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had been a little worried that Luo Jia was after him.

    "Dark Blood ck Phoenix? So the rumor is true. It seems that you have awakened your bloodline talent." Miss Le was initially stunned before she fell into thought.

    "That¡¯s right." Luo Jia nodded. She sent a questioning gaze at Lin Xun, unsure of Miss Le¡¯s origins.

    "This is Miss Le, and this is Miss Luo Jia..." Lin Xun briefly introduced them to each other.

    Upon learning the somewhat sickly-looking yet beautifuldy was from one of the Hidden Holy Lands, Luo Jia''s pupils shrank slightly before quickly returning to normal.

    On the other side, Miss Le disyed a look of understanding as if her guess of Luo Jia''s identity had been confirmed.

    "I do know something about the Dark Blood ck Phoenix. It is rumored to have been defeated by a Buddhist Saint expert and was left with only a fragment of its spirit which was sealed in the ruins of an ancient battlefield."

    Miss Le slowly said, "I thought it was merely a legend but now realize that it is probably true."

    Luo Jia was rather surprised, seemingly not expecting Miss Le to know such a secret.

    Lin Xun understood her surprise because he had already experienced Miss Le¡¯s incredible wisdom and knowledge.

    Miss Le said, "Miss Luo Jia, there is something I¡¯m not sure if I should say about this Dark Blood ck Phoenix matter."

    "It would not hurt to hear your thoughts." Luo Jia was also curious about how much Miss Le knew about the Dark Blood ck Phoenix.

    "Since you are with Shun Baixuan, will you be borrowing the ancestral weapon of the Shun n, the Coiling Dragon Altar Cauldron, to suppress the Dark Blooded ck Phoenix''s remnant spirit?"

    "Miss Le¡¯s intelligence and insight are unmatched. It is impressive that you know so much." Luo Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.

    "It''s easy to guess. The Coiling Dragon Altar Cauldron is a Saint treasure used by the ancestors of the Shun n and that has been sprinkled with the essence blood of the Taiyi Green Dragon. This makes it the perfect item to restrain the Dark Blood ck Phoenix¡¯s power."

    Miss Le disyed a faint smile. Soon after, her expression became serious again as she continued, "However, in my opinion, this method will instead be counterproductive and make things worse."

    Luo Jia was stunned and frowned. "Why do you say this?"

    "You understand the nature of the Phoenix n better than I do. They are noble and supreme existences that show no respect toward the heavens and earth. Although you might be able to restrain the Dark Blood ck Phoenix remnant spirit by using the Coiling Dragon Altar Cauldron, it would rather die than let you get what you want."

    Luo Jia looked as if she had been struck by a bolt of lightning. She fell deep into thought as her expression changed indeterminately.

    Lin Xun could not help but inwardly sigh in amazement. Miss Le girl was truly remarkable. It was impossible not to admire her.

    "Thanks for your guidance." After a long time, Luo Jia exhaled and earnestly thanked Miss Le with a grateful expression.

    "If Miss Luo Jia doesn''t mind, I do have a method that might help you solve this conundrum and obtain this great blessing."

    These words made Luo Jia''s heart shake as she replied, "I will be more than happy to hear it."

    Lin Xun quickly turned to walk away. After all, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to stay and listen to such a secret.

    To his surprise, however, Miss Le stopped him and said, "Please stay, your help will be required to obtain the blessing."

    "Me?" Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Luo Jia was also surprised. Why was Lin Xun involved again?

    "Yes." Miss Le nodded in a serious manner. She was obviously not joking.

    It was at this moment that a ghost-like wail of misery rang out.

    With a loud thud, Shun Baixuan crashed onto the deck of the ship. His limbs were sprawled across the ground while his butt faced the sky. It was a pitiful and embarrassing posture.

 Chapter 952 Earth Treasury Temple

    <h4>Chapter 952 Earth Treasury Temple</h4>

    The conversation was interrupted, and everyone¡¯s gazes collectively swiveled toward Shun Baixuan.

    The extremely arrogant supreme genius from a Saint n was in a sorry state. His hair was tousled, his clothes in tatters, and his skin was covered in wounds.

    Hey sprawled on the ground, twitching erratically as if suffering from epilepsy. It was a drastic contrast to the insufferable arrogance he had disyed previously.

    Even those familiar with Shun Baixuan would probably be afraid to identify with him at this moment.

    It was a genuinely pitiful and wretched appearance.

    "s, the fool ultimately stumbled."

    Kou Xing and the others sighed.

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s twitching immediately intensified due to this statement.

    No one could see his expression since he was facing the floor. However, everyone knew that he was feeling extremely embarrassed and didn¡¯t dare to show his face.

    Miss Le had a strange expression.

    The Shun n was definitely an ancient n with a glorious history and had produced more than one Saint expert since the ancient era.

    In the four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Shun n was considered a hegemon-like existence possessing overwhelming powerparable to even the top ancient orthodoxies.

    As a descendant of the Shun n who was viewed as a genius and given the title Demon King of Chaos, being beaten to such a state would make anyone sigh.

    Luo Jia also had an equally strange expression.

    She wondered what people would feel if they knew that the infamous Demon King of Chaos was brutalized by a girl today.

    "You people are courting death!"

    Shun Baixuan roared furiously. It was already horrible being viciously beaten by a girl. Hence, Kou Xing¡¯s and the others¡¯ scalding remarks were akin to adding salt to the wound, which nearly made him go crazy.

    However, Xia Zhi appeared at this moment. Her graceful figure gentlynded on the deck as an aura of silent darkness spread.

    Shun Baixuan immediately turned rigid and yed dead on the deck. What else could he do? He was already starting to crumble internally.

    Lin Xun and the others were stunned. Soon after, they soundlesslyughed.

    Shun Baixuan had clearly been beaten until he became timid. The sight of Xia Zhi was akin to a mouse seeing a cat, instinctively causing him to cower in fear.

    ¡­¡­

    "The Dark Blood ck Phoenix¡¯s remnant spirit cannot be subdued, but it might be possible tomunicate with it. However, there is a problem that needs to be resolved before that."

    "What problem?"

    "Breaking the seal!"

    In the room on the ship, Lin Xun, Miss Le, Luo Jia, and the others discussed the Dark Blood ck Phoenix.

    "Seal?" Luo Jia said, "I¡¯ve brought along my sect¡¯s ultimate treasure, the Demon Purging Absolute Heavenly Sword. It should be sufficient to deal with the seal."

    "No." Miss Le shook her head. "It is a seal left by an ancient Buddhist Saint and can¡¯t be broken with brute force."

    "Not even with the Demon Purging Absolute Heavenly Sword?" Luo Jia frowned.

    "Nope." Miss Le went straight to the crux. "Without the method to break it, even a Saint treasure will be powerless."

    Lin Xun and Luo Jia were astonished. Neither of them expected the seal to be so incredible.

    Luo Jia asked, "So how do we break the seal, Miss Le?"

    "It will depend on Young Master Lin." Miss Le''s clear eyes glittered with intelligence as she smiled at Lin Xun.

    It wasn¡¯t just Luo Jia, even Lin Xun himself was stunned.

    Before they could ask, Miss Le exined, "I heard that during the Dao Lantern Festival, even the Blue Luan n''s Four Divisions King Array failed to trap you. Hence, I believe you are extremely adept in the art of runes."

    Lin Xun nodded. It wasn¡¯t something he needed to hide.

    "That was a King-level forbidden array. Although Qing Lian''er could not disy its full power, it is not something you can neutralize so effortlessly. As such, I¡¯ve concluded that you have already attained the level of a rune founder, right?" Miss Le disyed a faint smile.

    Lin Xun nodded again as he inwardly sighed in admiration. Her insight was simply god-like. It was incredible how she could discover so many things from a few small clues.

    Luo Jia was shaken because it suddenly urred to her that Demon God Lin was also a rune founder!

    "That will make things manageable. The seal left by the ancient Buddhist Saint is a type of alpha divine restriction. Only rune founders and Saint experts will be able to decipher its secrets."

    Miss Le continued in an unhurried manner, "When the timees, we¡¯ll need Young Master Lin to break the seal to allow Miss Luo Jia to meet the Dark Blood ck Phoenix remnant spirit."

    By this point, Luo Jia finally understood everything and could not help but feel thankful that she had encountered Miss Le. If not, their trip would have likely ended in failure and frustration.

    Lin Xun was a little baffled. He wasn¡¯t friends with Luo Jia, so there should at least be a reason for him to help, right?

    Miss Le smiled and said, "Young Master Lin should not refuse. Miss Luo Jia¡¯s goal might be to obtain the ck Phoenix Void Obliteration Art of the Celestial Phoenix Nine Manuals, but it is not the only blessing that can be found at the seal area."

    She didn¡¯t conceal anything nor did she use voice-transmission, appearing very frank about the matter. "If my understanding of the secret is correct, the sealed area also holds a legacy rted to the Buddhist Saint."

    Luo Jia''s eyes widened in understanding and said, "If that is true, I will happily relinquish this blessing as thanks for the help."

    Miss Le smiled and said, "Then I¡¯ll have to thank you in advance. Although the blessing is useless to me, if we manage to obtain it, it will be of immeasurable benefit to Young Master Lin''s future cultivation."

    Lin Xun finally realized why Miss Le was so interested in the matter. It was to obtain a blessing for him!

    He could not help but feel a little puzzled but he quickly figured it out after some thought. He had helped her resolve a crisis from the Sacred Fire Sect, so she was probably doing this as repayment.

    ¡­¡­

    Under Luo Jia''s lead, the group changed their destination and the ship shifted its course.

    Although they encountered several dangerous situations along the way, the group managed to safely avoid them.

    The most dangerous encounter was when they came across a stalk of Hell Grass floating in the Boundary River.

    It was an omen of terror and death that had all sorts of legends about it since the ancient era.

    ording to the rumors, the grass was rted to the source of death and reincarnation. When it appeared, even Saint experts had no choice but to retreat lest they be touched by its aura!

    If not for Miss Le¡¯s timely warning, Lin Xun and the others would have probably allowed the dim yellow halo released by the Hell Grass to touch them.

    They ultimately managed to narrowly avoid disaster, but their ship was instantly turned to dust and erased from existence!

    The bizarre scene made Lin Xun¡¯s hair stand on end. The ship had been soundlessly destroyed by a single wisp, making it almost impossible to guard against without prior knowledge.

    The incident made Lin Xun more clearly realize the terror of the Boundary River. There were far too many bizarre and unexinable things within it.

    Two dayster.

    After eating a meal that Lin Xun had meticulously prepared, Xia Zhi fell into a deep sleep and began her fourth cycle of obliteration.

    Lin Xun carefully put her into the Nameless Pagoda.

    For the past few days, the usually unbearably arrogant Shun Baixuan had been very quiet. He shut himself into his room and refused to step out.

    Xia Zhi''s beating had left a dark shadow on him which he was still unable to walk out from.

    A few more days passed.

    About ten days had passed since Lin Xun and his team entered the Boundary River.

    The Sacred Fire Sect forces didn¡¯t appear again, allowing Miss Le to rx.

    "We¡¯re here."

    Luo Jia''s voice sounded outside the ship. When Lin Xun and others walked onto the deck, they saw a huge whirlpool in the distance. The pitch-ck whirlpool slowly rotated, emitting power that distorted and copsed the nearby space.

    The atmosphere was eerily silent. Even the usually raging river was still. The only movement in the area was the slowly rotating whirlpool.

    Lin Xun and the others felt a little frightened. It felt as if there was a terrifying force hidden deep within the giant whirlpool.

    "Back then, the Dark Blood ck Phoenix Saint expert died here and its remnant spirit was sealed in this area."

    There was a trace of emotion in Luo Jia¡¯s eyes. Misty light sprinkled from the pitch-ck phoenix feather in her hand as it seemed to resonate with the humongous whirlpool in the distance.

    Evidently, Luo Jia had found this ce through the Dark Blood ck Phoenix¡¯s true feather. Otherwise, locating such a ce in the vast and dangerous Boundary River would be no different from searching for a needle in a haystack.

    "Eh? Someone is approaching!"

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank as Suanni Qi billowed from him and covered the entire ship. In a sh, they seemed topletely disappear into thin air.

    At the same time, a peculiar group suddenly appeared from the other side of the whirlpool.

    The group consisted of about a dozen young-looking monks. However, they wore ck kasayas with ck rosary beads hanging from their necks. Their hands were ced together in front of them as if praying while disying impassive expressions, making them appear solemn, indifferent, and lonely.

    They rode on a ck lotus flower which had twenty-four petals. It was shaped like a ship, and ck mist overflowed from it and hovered above the river.

    The sudden appearance of a ck lotus-like ship carrying a group of ck-d monks would be a strange and mysterious sight to anyone.

    "Disciples of the Lifeless World¡¯s Earth Treasury Temple!"

    Miss Le''s pupils shrank. "Could the rumor be true? Was the ancient Buddhist Saint who killed the Dark Blood ck Phoenix from the Earth Treasury Temple?"

    She seemed surprised and had lost herposure.

    Earth Treasury Temple?

    Lifeless World?

    They were unfamiliar names to Lin Xun and Luo Jia. However, Miss Le¡¯s appearance made them keenly aware that the situation had changed!

    Was the group of ck-d monks also here for the hidden blessing?

 Chapter 953: Calamity Walker

    The ck lotus flower emitted a dream-like mist as it hovered above the silent Boundary River. A solemn group of ck-d monks stood atop it, giving off a unique sensation of indifference.

    It was a very bizarre scene that would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver.

    "Doh!"

    Upon arriving at the huge whirlpool, a ck-d monk stepped forward and made a cryptic sound.

    Boom!

    A ck bowl soared into the air and released thousands of dark light rays that transformed into Buddha phantasms.

    A noise that sounded like Sanskrit chanting faintly echoed.

    The slowly rotating whirlpool immediately stopped as if it had been frozen.

    "The Arya Bowl of the Earth Treasury Temple! As expected, it¡¯s them..." Miss Le was dazed as her expression fluctuated indeterminately. It was clear that she was quite worked up.

    A few momentster, the mysterious group of ck-d monks disappeared into the whirlpool.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Who are they?"

    By this time, he had withdrawn the Suanni Qi, revealing the ship and everyone on board.

    "They are no ordinary people. Whenever they appear, killing and bloodshed will soon follow."

    Miss Le took a deep breath and revealed an extraordinary secret.

    ¡­¡­

    The Lifeless World was an extremely famous Buddhist cultivationnd in the ancient era that was home to a very unusual Buddhist cultivation faction, the Earth Treasury Temple.

    The Earth Treasury Temple was different from all the other Buddhist factions in the world and was also extremely mysterious and ancient.

    Monks from the Earth Treasury Temple dressed in ck Kasayas, wore ck rosary beads, used ck scriptures, sat on ck prayer mats, and studied the Earth Treasury Arts!

    In the ancient era, a Bodhisattva-level great expert of the Earth Treasury Temple once dered a supreme aspiration: ¡®If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?¡¯ It was a statement that stunned the world and shocked all the Saint experts.

    Back then, the monks of the Earth Treasury Temple were also known as ¡®Cmity Walkers.¡¯

    This was because they would appear whenever a catastrophe or turmoil was about to strike!

    As a result, it becamemon knowledge that the appearance of Earth Treasury Temple disciples would soon be followed by disaster.

    At this point, Miss Le could not help but sigh. "In short, the Earth Treasury Temple is very mysterious. Its disciples have not been sighted ever since the Ancient Wastnd Domain was broken into the four worlds. Many people suspect that they have already gone extinct.

    "I never imagined that after so many years, the Earth Treasury Temple disciples would appear again just as the great age approaches..."

    rmed, Luo Jia asked, "Doesn¡¯t this mean that this unprecedented great age will be apanied by unprecedented cmity and turmoil?"

    "Yes."

    Miss Le nodded. This was something that could already be anticipated. What surprised her was that the mysterious Earth Treasury Temple still existed!

    It was big news. If the ancient orthodoxies knew, they would not be able to sit still!

    The reason was simple. Earth Treasury Temple disciples viewed ¡®averting cmity¡¯ as their mission. Anyone and anything they regarded as evil or foreign would be ¡®purified¡¯ by them!

    Identity or faction didn¡¯t matter to them. Anyone who was targeted could only be prepared to be ¡®purified.¡¯

    The most frightening part was that the Earth Treasury Temple was unafraid of any faction due to their extremely frightening foundation. Moreover, they would relentlessly attempt to ¡®purify¡¯ all ¡®evil¡¯ even in the face of death.

    No one knew how many disciples of the many great factions were targeted by the Earth Treasury Temple disciples and purified in the ancient era.

    In fact, even several terrifying Saint stage existences had been purified by the Earth Treasury Bodhisattvas. This showed just how abnormal and crazy of a faction they were.

    Miss Le murmured, "The lifeless have no fear, those without self are unafraid. The Earth Treasury¡¯s mission is to ovee evil. If we do not enter hell, who will enter hell?"

    Lin Xun could tell that Miss Le was exceedingly afraid of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    "Why do I feel that the Earth Treasury Temple is the evil one? From what you¡¯ve said, they are clearly a group of fanatics who use the excuse of ¡®averting cmity¡¯ to purify others," Lin Xun joked.

    Miss Le solemnly said, "You must not make such jokes. If they target you, you¡¯ll be relentlessly purified even if you¡¯re the mighty Demon God Lin."

    Lin Xun was unfazed. "If they¡¯re really that unreasonable, I will send them to hell before they can purify me."

    Miss Le couldn¡¯t help but smile. She admired Lin Xun¡¯s courage.

    "In other words, the Dark Blood ck Phoenix sealed here was killed by a Buddhist Saint from the Earth Treasury Temple?" Luo Jia''s heart tightened.

    "That seems to be the case."

    Miss Le¡¯s expression changed slightly as she continued, "We have to act quickly. The Earth Treasury Temple disciples are likely after the same target!"

    Omm!

    Luo Jia moved the moment she heard this.

    She summoned a sword that shone dazzlingly like a glorious sun. The three-foot-long sword gave off a boundless pressure that seemed to be capable of rising through the nine heavens and diving into the depths of the underworld.

    An indescribably unyielding and saintly aura unfurled, causing the surrounding air to wail as if bowing to a king.

    The Demon Purging Absolute Heavenly Sword!

    It was a sword belonging to Luo Jia''s master, Miluo Sword Saint Ling Juekong, and possessed power that could shake heaven and the earth!

    Swish!

    The aura of a Saint spread from the sword, instantly restricting the whirlpool¡¯s movement.

    "Go!"

    Luo Jia took the lead and dashed forth.

    Lin Xun, Miss Le, and Shun Baixuan, who had remained silent all this time, closely followed.

    Kou Xing and the others stayed behind. They concealed themselves and waited. Their strength was inadequate, and it would only put them at risk if they entered as well.

    ¡­¡­

    Crash~

    After entering the whirlpool, it felt as if they were falling through the clouds. Blurry space filled their vision as the noise of shaking space filled their ears.

    After some time, a bright light appeared before Lin Xun''s eyes. He realized that he was about to arrive at the ruins where the Dark Blood ck Phoenix remnant spirit was sealed.

    However, an unexpected event urred just as he was about to move.

    A demon-subduing pestle appeared out of nowhere. It gave off an intimidating, jet-ck shine as it whizzed through the air with tremendous force.

    The wielder was a ck-d monk. A unique indifference shone from his steely face as if he was one of the legendary fearless Luohans.

    "You¡¯re seeking death!"

    Before Lin Xun could respond, someone else unexpectedly beat him to the punch, brandishing a golden battle spear with unmatched swiftness and ferocity.

    It was none other than Shun Baixuan!

    With a loud ng, the surprise attack from the ck-d monk was ruthlessly knocked back. The demon-subduing pestle violently buzzed, nearly flying out of his hand.

    Shun Baixuan naturally pressed the advantage. A dazzling golden glow exploded from him as terrifying light surged with a swing of his battle spear. The oppressive force seemed capable of sweeping away even the universe itself.

    Boom!

    The ck-d monk grunted and coughed blood as his body was viciously smashed into the ground.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun and the others were finally able to get a clear view of the bottom of the whirlpool. It was a broken and barren world filled with ruins resembling an abandoned secret realm.

    The air was murky and filled with a bloody aura that had not been erased after thousands of years.

    "How can you be so shameless?! What kind of baldy learns how to sneak attack?!" In the air, a golden radiance overflowed from Shun Baixuan, making him resemble a god of war.

    He had disyed absurd strength that proved he was worthy of being called the Demon King of Chaos. He raised his golden battle spear and manifested thousands of spear shadows that relentlessly assaulted the ck-d monk, causing him to repeatedly cough blood as he knocked away time and time again.

    Lin Xun and the others were stunned as their expressions changed subtly.

    After being brutalized by the god-like Xia Zhi, Shun Baixuan had be depressed, always appearing silent and listless throughout their journey.

    Who could have thought that he would suddenly disy such overwhelming power as if he was venting his long-suppressed emotions such as sullenness, humiliation, and anger on the opponent?

    "Die!"

    Shun Baixuan roared with an almost maniacal expression. The golden spear pierced the monk¡¯s chest, lifting him into the air amidst a spray of blood.

    The spraying blood failed to extinguish the burning rage within Shun Baixuan. After all, he had suppressed himself for too long.

    Since the source of his psychological trauma, Xia Zhi, wasn¡¯t present, he finally dared to fearlessly release everything he had bottled up inside.

    The unfortunate ck-d monk from the Earth Treasury Temple ended up bing the tragic victim by meeting him.

    Lin Xun and the others did not me Shun Baixuan for engaging in such indiscriminate killing. The ck-d monk had suddenly rushed out and attacked them without saying a single word. He was clearly very hostile toward them.

    Whoosh!

    Two more ck-d monks arrived.

    They disyed stoic expressions as if they were void of emotion. Even the sight of their deadpanion did not affect them in the slightest.

    ng! ng!

    Neither monk said anything as they stormed toward Lin Xun¡¯s group. One wielded a blood-colored staff while the other brandished a ck pole.

    They were austere, grim, and acted without hesitation!

    They werepletely different from merciful andpassionate Buddhist cultivators and were instead intimidating, unflinching, and swift tomit violence.

    Shun Baixuan clearly hadn''t had his fill. With a gleeful shout, he rushed forward with his spear.

    For a time, chaos descended and explosions ensued.

    However, the battle soon came to an end. Shun Baixuan disyed the dominating strength that allowed him to stand far above his peers. His spear brutally crushed the internal organs of the two monks, causing them to die on the spot.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel that Shun Baixuan was indeed an outlier who wasn¡¯t the least bit weaker than Yu Lingkong. If not for Xia Zhi, it would have probably taken some effort to take such an opponent down.

    "Bah, what a bunch of losers! None of them can put up a good fight!" Shun Baixuan appeared to be very dissatisfied.

    "Save your strength. There will be more fightingter. Let¡¯s go." Luo Jia was still somewhat antsy. She was worried that the Earth Treasury Temple disciples would beat her to the prize.

 Chapter 954: Buddhist Temple

    Luo Jia took out the Dark Blood ck Phoenix true feather and lightly waved it.

    Omm!

    A cryptic dao sound responded from an extremely distant ce, apanied by a majestic and heavy sound of a bell.

    The group immediately saw a divine ck me burning in the distant sky. It dyed the sky in ayer of deep ck as if transforming it into a corner of the eternal night.

    ng!

    The bell was a mix between the chime of a morning bell and a warning bell. The sound washed over everyone¡¯s minds and bodies, causing Lin Xun and the others to feel as if they had been shocked numb by a deafening noise.

    "Incredible!" Lin Xun was inwardly shaken.

    Without further ado, the group flew toward the sound and soon saw an ancient Buddhist temple amidst the ruins.

    The temple walls were run-down and damaged. Mottled marks left by the passage of countless years could be seen everywhere while a burning ck me floated above the temple.

    ng~

    Upon their arrival, the sound of the bell grew increasingly grand and began to resemble a Buddhist chant. Lin Xun''s and the others¡¯ blood and qi seemed to resonate with the sound, feeling as if they were about to undergo purification.

    The gates of the temple were tightly shut. Holy Buddhist light spread from the temple, creating an air of solemness that made it feel like they were on a sacrednd.

    "Isn¡¯t this the location of the seal? Why is there an ancient Buddhist temple here?" Shun Baixuan was baffled.

    "It was probably built by the Saint expert of the Earth Treasury Temple. The Dark Blood ck Phoenix''s remnant spirit might be sealed inside." Miss Le was also somewhat uncertain.

    Although she knew many secrets, she had not personally witnessed most of them. It was also the first time she had visited these mysterious ruins.

    "I can sense it. The Dark Blood ck Phoenix¡¯s remnant spirit is inside!" Luo Jia appeared very excited while an extraordinary brilliance shone from her eyes.

    "This temple is the seal." Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s spirit sense spread and he also perceived something unusual.

    The temple was so broken down that it looked like it would copse at any moment. However, it was covered by an invisible restriction power.

    The restriction power¡¯s aura was exceedingly rming and made Lin Xun''s heart rate jump as if sensing extreme danger.

    Miss Le summoned a string of purple bells and gently shook it, producing strands of purple sound waves. When the sound waves touched the temple doors, zing Buddhist light suddenly erupted.

    The Buddhist light was holy, peaceful, vast, and immeasurable, but was deep ck in color. It made people feel uneasy and afraid.

    "It''s an alpha divine restriction!"

    A grave look spread from Miss Le''s brows. "To enter, you need to unravel the essence of the restriction. Using brute force will only trigger a horrifying force and result in unimaginable repercussions."

    All eyes looked toward Lin Xun because he was a rune founder and the only one among them with high enough proficiency in runes.

    "I''ll try."

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment. He circted the power of his divine spirit and began to probe and study the mysterious ancient Buddhist temple.

    He immediately noticed a difference.

    The temple changed under his spirit sense. Radiant Buddhist light covered every inch of the ce and gave off an aura akin to the abyss or prison. Although it appeared holy and magnificent, it also hid a terrifying and dreadful danger.

    Wisps of restriction power undtions intertwined to create masses of ck Buddhist light.

    What surprised Lin Xun, however, was that a Buddha phantasm seemed to be seated within each mass of light. Each phantasm disyed various expressions such as smiling, lowering their eyes, disying a dignified appearance, angrily gazing at the world...

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled uncontrobly, feeling an oppressive supreme aura that made even his divine spirit feel as if it was about to be frozen.

    "Focus!"

    Lin Xun immediately circted the Little Divine Meditation Art and visualized the sun, moon, and stars to dispel oppressive difort on his spirit.

    When he spread his senses again, the temple looked different again. Every inch of restriction power was imprinted with peculiar, densely-packed, ck runes. The mysterious restriction power appeared to be constructed from these runes.

    Evidently, he had to decipher the essence of these runes in order to enter the temple!

    "Please guard me while I concentrate."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. This was the most terrifying restriction he had encountered so far. It was extremely difficult toprehend, and he could not afford to be the slightest bit distracted when he studied it.

    "Don''t worry, with me around, no one will be able to disturb you." Luo Jia disyed strong determination. Her clear eyes shed fiercely like lightning, flowing with unprecedented majesty.

    She needed to rely on Lin Xun to enter and could not afford any idents to happen.

    "Hmph!" Shun Baixuan seemed upset and icily snorted. However, when saw Luo Jia¡¯s callous gaze, he ultimately sighed and said, "Fine, I will reluctantly help him this once."

    "Be careful of the Earth Treasury Temple disciples," Miss Le cautioned. "They may have already entered the temple, but it is unlikely for all of them to be inside."

    "I¡¯m itching for them to show themselves!" Shun Baixuan grew restless as his battle intent surged. After all, he had yet to release all of his pent-up anger.

    While they were talking, Lin Xun sat down and entered a state of meditation to focus.

    Although he was no stranger to runes, this was the first time he would attempt to unravel a restriction left by a Saint expert. The task made him feel somewhat pressured.

    However, his mind was soon emptied of other thoughts as hepletely immersed himself in the restriction power undtions covering the temple.

    To other cultivators, restrictions were perhaps a mysterious and frightening power. They drew power from the world to change something ordinary into something magical and were filled with unfathomable wonder.

    In the eyes of a rune founder like Lin Xun, however, a restriction was merely a type of array constructed from runes.

    The more difficult it was to conquer a restriction, the more valuable the learning opportunity for a rune founder.

    The act of fully unraveling a restriction was equivalent to obtaining an answer. He would gain all of the restriction¡¯s secrets and turn them into nutrients to improve his rune mastery.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster.

    Throughout this period, Lin Xun remained seated on the ground with a straight back. His expression was unchanged and gave off a sensation that he was disconnected from the outside world.

    He was like a y statue of Buddha sitting in front of the ancient Buddhist temple.

    Miss Le toyed with the string of purple bells, appearing very calm and rxed without the slightest hint of impatience.

    Meanwhile, Luo Jia remained alert as she vigntly scanned the surroundings with cold eyes.

    The duskynd around the temple seemed silent and peaceful. However, it also gave off a stifling sensation of unexinable danger.

    Shun Baixuan was growing impatient. He was looking forward to the appearance of the Earth Treasury Temple disciples, but there was no sign of them even until now.

    "Aren''t those baldies called the Cmity Walkers? Why haven¡¯t theye to purify me?" Shun Baixuan was clearly displeased.

    Miss Le cautioned, "Young Master Shun, please watch your words. The Earth Treasury Temple has immeasurable power. If they brand you as a heretic, you will have to face the danger of being purified for your entire life."

    "Humph, I ain¡¯t afraid. The battle of the great age ising. It matters not if it''s the Earth Treasury Temple or Heaven Treasury Temple, I will destroy everyone who dares to stand in my way."

    Shun Baixuan''s face was filled with arrogance and disdain. He wasn¡¯t being boastful but honest.

    It was impossible to tell whether it was intentional as Miss Le asked, "Didn¡¯t you want to borrow Lin Xun''s treasures previously? Why have you suddenly changed your mind? "

    Sure enough, this was Shun Baixuan¡¯s sore spot. His originally proud expression suddenly stiffened as the corners of his lips twitched slightly. Soon after, he expressionlessly said, "You do not need to provoke me. I have never changed my mind about the things I want to do. However, now isn¡¯t the right time."

    "Hehe." Miss Le disyed a meaningful smile.

    "What are youughing at? Is it that funny?" Shun Baixuan instantly exploded, finding Miss Le¡¯s smile abominable. She was clearly mocking him.

    Miss Le unhurriedly said, "I amughing because you were defeated by a girl. Aren¡¯t you able to face it? Can it be that you are really afraid?"

    "You..." Shun Baixuan''s face turned ugly. He was furious.

    It was at this moment that he received a voice-transmission from Miss Le. "Get ready, the enemy ising!"

    The ground under Shun Baixuan¡¯s feet suddenly burst open as an icy sh shot out.

    "Die!" Shun Baixuan wasn¡¯t surprised but delighted. While avoiding the attack, he stabbed his golden war spear at the ground.

    The ear-piercing collision rang out and that icy sh was shattered by the spear.

    Boom!

    The spear thrust into the earth, creating a deep hole. The nearby ground rapidly fractured as dirt flew into the air.

    With a swish, a ck figure rushed out, heading not toward Shun Baixuan but toward Lin Xun.

    It was a ck-d monk. He moved as swiftly as the wind while brandishing a crescent-de shovel.

    However, someone was faster than him!

    "Chop!" The ready and prepared Luo Jia swung the Demon Purging Absolute Heavenly Sword. Its brilliant de shed downward, pulsing with peerless divine might.

    Plop!

    The ck-d monk could not avoid it and was immediately swallowed by the vast sword qi. His entire body along with his crescent-de shovel was instantly destroyed by the sword qi!

    It was as if he had vanished into thin air, which was a disy of the Demon Purging Absolute Heavenly Sword¡¯s tyrannical power!

    Whoosh!

    Meanwhile, several ck shadows rushed out from the ground at different locations. Some of them dashed toward Miss Le while others charged at Lin Xun.

    Shun Baixuan felt somewhat ashamed that Luo Jia had beaten him to the punch. Hence, there was no way he would miss this opportunity.

    "Subdue!"

    The Coiling Dragon Altar Cauldron appeared above Shun Baixuan, glowing with divine power that could suppress the entire world. Thend trembled at its almighty presence.

    Boom!

    The cauldron glowed brightly as it loudly rumbled, producing thick and heavy dao light that suppressed the surroundings.

    The Coiling Dragon Altar Cauldron was the ancestral relic of the Shun n!

    In this moment, Shun Baixuan disyed the power akin to a god. It felt as if he could subdue all of time with the cauldron!

    Plop plop plop!

    The shadows failed to react in time. Their bodies cracked inch by inch before exploding, causing a rain of blood to fall.

 Chapter 955: Eighteen Sons of the Earth Treasury

    "They¡¯re nothing but a bunch of rats who only know how to hide!"

    Shun Baixuan was in high spirits as heughed at the sky. He believed he was the most dazzling person at this moment.

    He had been silently enduring since he was defeated by Xia Zhi, believing it was a great shame that made him unable to proudly raise his head.

    He had suppressed these feelings for too long and could no longer tolerate others stealing the limelight. He wanted to use this chance to wash away his shame and regain his pride.

    He would show Miss Le that he, Shun Baixuan, wasn¡¯t someone who just anyone could ridicule!

    How dare they call him a fool, to hell with all of them!

    "Noisy!"

    "Shut up!"

    However, Luo Jia and Miss Le didn¡¯t show him any respect and scolded him in unison, "You will be punished if you disturb Lin Xun!"

    Shun Baixuan''sughter abruptly stopped. Due to the suddenness, he choked on his breath and nearly fell from the air.

    How infuriating!

    What is that attitude?

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s expression turned stormy, feeling extremely sullen. He felt that his dignity had been trampled on.

    Miss Le said, "Young Master Shun, I have to apologize."

    Shun Baixuan was taken aback, and his expression soon softened. She isn¡¯t a bad girl and knows how to acknowledge her mistakes. I can forgive her.

    "I provoked you earlier because I wanted to lure out those hidden Earth Treasury Temple disciples. It is clear that it was a sess." Miss Le smiled.

    "You..." Shun Baixuan suddenly felt crushed and angrily said, "You used me as bait?"

    Miss Le asked, "I noticed that you couldn¡¯t wait to kill the enemy, so I resorted to this petty trick. Aren¡¯t you happy?"

    Shun Baixuan nearly vomited blood in anger. Even killing the enemy had all been nned in advance. He waspletely being used!

    He thought he could use this opportunity to wash away his shame, but it was all a trap!

    For the first time, Shun Baixuan felt that he was very unlucky to havee to the Boundary River. He was first beaten up by a girl and now was being made use of like a pawn by Miss Le...why were women so horrible these days!?

    It was at this time that Lin Xun, who had been sitting, suddenly got up. His deep ck eyes surged with wisps of intimidating light.

    Luo Jia asked, "You¡¯ve seeded?"

    "Let''s just say I barely got across the doorstep."

    Lin Xun gazed at the tightly shut doors of the Buddhist Temple and muttered, "This restriction is extremely mysterious and extraordinary. It is impossible to fully study its secrets from the outside."

    Miss Le mused, "In other words, you¡¯ll have to analyze it while advancing?"

    "That¡¯s right." Lin Xun nodded.

    "That¡¯s all you¡¯ve achieved after wasting so much time?"

    Shun Baixuan was immediately dissatisfied and reprimanded Lin Xun, "It seems to me that you¡¯re not living up to your identity as a rune founder."

    Lin Xun grinned and replied, "Feel free to take over if you have the ability."

    "I..." Shun Baixuan immediately received a threatening re from Luo Jia the moment he opened his mouth again. His expression froze before he grunted resentfully and kept quiet.

    Miss Le said, "Let¡¯s proceed. Although we¡¯ve killed seven Earth Treasury Temple disciples, all of them were small fries. The powerful experts have probably entered already."

    Lin Xun immediately stepped forward to lead the way. With a wave of his sleeve, runes appeared in a sh of light as he rushed in.

    Restriction undtions abruptly surged to block his path. Solemn ck Buddhist light shone brilliantly, emitting a chilling and terrifying aura.

    From this, it could be seen that they would have faced the onught of the restriction if they had tried to enter without a n.

    Shun Baixuan was stunned into a rare silence. He could see that the restriction power was extremely terrifying, and it made his scalp turn numb.

    "Go!"

    Lin Xun summoned the Broken de. It revolved around him as a grave look emerged from between his brows.

    The others closely followed.

    Gurgle~

    As Lin Xun advanced, the restriction magically parted like the sea. He had evidently already figured out its secrets and neutralized its killing intent.

    The temple doors soundlessly opened, revealing a bright interior. It was as if the temple was bathed in holy Buddhist light.

    When the group passed through the temple doors, the scenery before their eyes suddenly changed as if they had entered a mysterious world.

    The sky was ink-ck as if it was covered by the curtain of the eternal night.

    Wisps of Buddhist light drifted in the air, giving the ce an ethereal, peaceful, and solemn atmosphere.

    At a nce, the surroundings appeared very run-down as well. The walls and tiles were damaged, the grass and trees were withered, and the ground was overgrown with weeds as if it had been abandoned for countless years.

    Shen Baixuan suddenly shouted, "It''s those baldies!"

    An ancient ck Buddhist altar-cab could be seen deep within the temple.

    Five ck-d monks were seated before the altar-cab, holding ck rosary beads as they chanted something in a low voice.

    Lin Xun¡¯s and the others¡¯ hearts shivered.

    The ck altar-cab was very old, and there didn¡¯t appear to be anything special about it. However, it didn¡¯t enshrine a Buddha sculpture but a ck phoenix!

    The ck phoenix¡¯s wings were withdrawn, its body curled into a ball, and its eyes closed. It appeared to be in a fetal position.

    A ck haze burned around it with strings of strange, warped runes flickering and flowing within the haze, creating a mystical sight.

    "I can feel it. The remnant spirit is slumbering inside it!" Luo Jia was clearly excited and could not wait to rush over.

    "Careful!" Lin Xun hurriedly reminded her. The ce was covered in densely-packed restrictions, and a single misstep could lead to unpredictable disaster.

    "Since ancient times, the phoenix has been said to be immortal because it can be reborn. Hence, it can be predicted that the Dark Blood ck Phoenix nned to undergo the process of rebirth after it was killed all those years ago..." Wisdom surged in Miss Le¡¯s clear eyes.

    "C¡¯mon, how much time have we wasted already? Cut the crap and let¡¯s go kill them!" Murderous intent steamed from Shun Baixuan. He had clearly grown impatient.

    This seemed to alert the five ck-d monks. They rose one after another and looked over.

    The atmosphere immediately turned tense!

    The ck-d monk at the head of the group said, "Fellow Dao Friends, this is a restricted area where a Saint of our Earth Treasury Temple died. Kindly leave at once or you will soon face disaster."

    He had fair skin, strong eyebrows, clear eyes, and a polished forehead. His posture was straight like a pine tree while his expression gave off a sensation of heart-palpitating indifference.

    He gave off a majestic aura akin to the sea and resembled a Luohan standing atop a mountain of corpses and blood who sought to purify all evil.

    A single nce made Lin Xun''s and the others¡¯ hearts shiver. They realized that this young monk was a terrifying individual and would be a formidable foe.

    Miss Le suddenly said, "Eighteen beads, it seems that this Dao Friend is one of this generation¡¯s eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple?"

    As she spoke, she also exined to Lin Xun and the others via voice-transmission.

    "Since ancient times, the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple represent the top eighteen individuals who have forged the Luohan Golden Body. In addition, each of them was bestowed one of the temple¡¯s great inheritances.

    "The eighteen sons were further divided into three groups, the Six Mind Group, the Six Root Group, and the Six Dust Group.

    "Each group consisted of six Luohan experts. Together, they formed the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple!

    "In short, they are the supreme heaven prides of the Earth Treasury Temple and possess unparalleled strength."

    After hearing her exnation, Lin Xun and the others better understood the situation and their gazes turned more serious when they looked at the young monk.

 Chapter 956: Buddha Embryo

    Meanwhile, the ck-d monk at the head of the group nced at Miss Le, seemingly a little surprised at her knowledge of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    The ck-d monk said, "Thedy is right. This little monk¡¯s dharma name is Mu Zheng."

    His clear eyes were still calm and indifferent. He stood there like a tall and majestic mountain, disying an extraordinary presence.

    "Since thedy knows our origins, please leave immediately." Mu Zheng ced his hands together. Although he appeared to be peaceful, there was a certain firmness in his tone that did not tolerate objection.

    "Please leave!"

    The other four ck-d monks also ced their hands together. Unlike Mu Zheng, their expressions were sterner and almost cruel, making them appear more intimidating.

    "Wow, how arrogant!"

    Shun Baixuan disyed an astonished expression. "This is the first time I have seen such domineering monks. If you want us to leave, you¡¯d better defeat me first!"

    Rumble!

    As he spoke, a golden divine glow surged around him like a raging sea, creating an intimidating pressure.

    Despite this, Mu Zheng the monks appeared unfazed. They stared at Shun Baixuan as if he was a fool, making him furious.

    "What are you looking at? Don¡¯t waste time if you want to fight. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you guys that yourpanions were massacred by me. However, they were too weak and could not satisfy me."

    Unexpectedly, hearing such bad news merely caused Mu Zheng and the monks to frown. Their expressions turned colder, but there was no sign of agitation.

    This surprised Lin Xun and the others. The Earth Treasury Temple disciples resembled cold-blooded reptiles. It was scary how they showed no emotion.

    "Never mind, let''s continue." Mu Zheng withdrew his gaze, turned around, and sat back down again to face the ck altar-cab. He cycled the ck rosary beads with a solemn expression as he chanted something under his breath.

    He stopped paying attention to Lin Xun and the others, treating them as if they were invisible.

    The other four ck-d monks also did the same. They sat at the four corners of a square with Mu Zheng at the center, and ck Buddhist light began to emerge from their bodies.

    "You baldies are so arrogant!" Shun Baixuan was upset that he had been ignored and wanted to rush over immediately to kill them.

    "You must not!" Lin Xun immediately blocked him.

    Rumble!

    Shun Baixuan, who was already quite unsatisfied with Lin Xun, refused to listen. Instead, he summoned his golden battle spear and shed at Mu Zheng and others.

    A sharp golden spear shadow zipped through the air with astonishing power.

    Before they could approach, however, the restrictions heaved and unleashed a terrifying suppression power.

    With a loud bang, the spear shadow exploded while Shun Baixuan was blown away.

    "Doh!" At this critical moment, a strange sound burst from Lin Xun''s tongue as he waved his sleeve. The air was immediately filled with brightly shining runes that swiftly dissolved the Buddhist light restriction.

    Meanwhile, Luo Jia reached out, grabbed Shun Baixuan, and pulled him back.

    "Damn, these bloody restrictions are way too terrifying." Shun Baixuan was drenched in cold sweat, and his expression had turned ugly. Just earlier, he had felt a suffocating sensation as if he was about to be suppressed to death.

    It made him realize the terror of the restriction, and he no longer dared to act rashly.

    "I won¡¯t save you if you act recklessly again." Lin Xun frowned as he shot a nce at Shun Baixuan.

    It felt unpleasant to be reprimanded, but Shun Baixuan couldn¡¯t retort since he had been saved by Lin Xun earlier.

    He inwardly cursed in frustration. Why are you so angry? I''ll find an opportunity to save you in the future and let you have a taste of being scolded as well!

    "Lin Xun, we have to hurry. They are trying to subdue the Dark Blood ck Phoenix in the altar-cab, and we won¡¯t be able to achieve our goal once they seed."

    Miss Le had a grave expression.

    Mu Zheng and the others didn¡¯t even care about the lives of theirpanions. It was easy to imagine how determined they were to obtain the object inside the ck altar-cab.

    It was a bad situation.

    ording to Luo Jia, the Dark Blood ck Phoenix''s remnant spirit was sleeping inside the ck altar-cab. It would be terrible if the Earth Treasury Temple disciples managed to obtain it before them.

    Lin Xun nodded. He also realized the severity of the situation.

    Whoosh~

    He took a deep breath and made a decision. With a wave of his sleeve, bronze array gs flew out and disappeared into various locations.

    These were the array gs of the Four Divisions King Array. Lin Xun was attempting to break the array with another array so they could advance as quickly as possible.

    However, there was a downside to this method. The array gs would be damaged while breaking the array, which was why Lin Xun had been reluctant to use them in the beginning.

    However, these concerns were no longer important. The array gs could be remade. If he allowed the opponent to seize the prize first, all of their efforts would go to waste.

    Boom~

    The array gs swiftly revealed their magic. They spread out and formed a rune array that shed against the alpha divine restrictions with a loud boom.

    "Go!"

    Lin Xun proceeded forward to lead the way.

    However, a shocking scene urred soon after.

    The restriction power covering the entire temple seemed to fully awaken, producing a burst of Buddhist light that soared into the sky.

    The zing light was magnificent but as ck as the eternal night. It gave off a frightening and suffocating aura.

    At the same time, the sound of a bell echoed as if in warning. It also resembled the chanting of the sutras and shrouded the area in an indescribable aura of solemnness.

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered. This wasn¡¯t caused by his attempt to break through the restrictions.

    "It''s them!"

    Lin Xun and the others quickly noticed astonishing images emerging from Mu Zheng and other Earth Treasury Temple disciples.

    A mysterious illusory scripture appeared above Mu Zheng and sprinkled strings of strange characters that looked as if they were made from ck jade. Buddhist light overflowed from the characters and enveloped the altar-cab.

    As for the other four ck-d monks, four different objects appeared above them.

    A Vajra branded with the symbol of a ck lotus.

    A ckmp inscribed with strange Buddhist runes.

    A Bodhi tree that seemed to be made of bronze and jade.

    A Buddhist jade that was as round as the full moon.

    These illusory images released Buddhist light together with the Buddhist scripture above Mu Zheng''s head, and enveloped the altar-cab.

    They were clearly reaching the final stage of capturing the object!

    A burst of iparably terrifying Buddhist light burst from the originally silent altar-cab, brightening the surroundings.

    Meanwhile, densely-packed runes surged from the curled up ck phoenix within it and turned into ck mes as if it was awakening from a deep sleep.

    This series of shocking events triggered the restriction power covering the temple, causing violent fluctuations!

    Shun Baixuan cussed, "These damn baldies are crazy!"

    "What do we do?" Luo Jia failed to keep herposure.

    "We¡¯ll charge through!"

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. The fully activated restrictions multiplied the pressure on him, leaving him no choice but to channel all his power into breaking through the array.

    Upon arriving at the area where the altar-cab was located, they were immediately greeted by cries of rm.

    Mu Zheng and the monks staggered backward as if they had been struck by lightning while their expressions fluctuated indeterminately.

    At the same time, a glowing shadow charged out from the altar-cab and disappeared deeper into the temple in the blink of an eye.

    The altar-cab was empty. There was no sign of the Dark Blood ck Phoenix.

    Lin Xun and the others were stunned. The sudden developments caught them by surprise.

    "Abominable! We were just onest step away!" A ck-d monk gnashed his teeth, unhappy with the oue.

    "This Buddha embryo not only contains the power left by Ancestor-Master Duji but also the Dark Blood ck Phoenix''s Saint Life-blood. It is an incredibly mystical Buddha embryo that has never appeared before, and we should not be overly forceful when dealing with it."

    Mu Zheng was unfazed. "Fortunately, it cannot escape from this ce. There is still a chance to bring it back to the sect."

    "Eh?" At this point, Mu Zheng''s face changed slightly. He had been so focused on subduing the target that he failed to notice the arrival of Lin Xun and the others.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and others disyed various expressions while inwardly shaken. A Buddha embryo containing the Dark Blood ck Phoenix Saint Life-blood?

    What kind of mystical existence was this?

    Only Miss Le seemed to have some understanding as she involuntarily muttered, "The rumors are true. After defeating the Dark Blood ck Phoenix, the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s Saint Monk Duji didn¡¯t leave but instead used a special method to make an exchange with the Dark Blood ck Phoenix. The two of them used some kind of forbidden art with the intent of creating a new lifeform! "

    "That new lifeform was probably the thing that was enshrined and nurtured in the ck altar-cab!"

    Lin Xun and the others immediately lost theirposure, realizing that Mu Zheng¡¯s and the other monks¡¯ true goal was to subdue the lifeform conceived by the Buddhist Saint Monk and the Dark Blood ck Phoenix which they called the Buddha embryo!

    "Junior brothers, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you guys." With an indifferent expression, Mu Zheng nced at Lin Xun and the others before rushing deeper into the temple.

    At the same time, the four ck-d monks stepped forward and blocked Lin Xun¡¯s group with emotionless faces.

    Miss Le currently looked even more anxious than Luo Jia. There was no trace of her previousposure as she hurriedly said, "Lin Xun, you go after Mu Zheng while the rest of us deal with these guys. You must hurry. The Buddha embryo hides a great secret that Mu Zheng must not be allowed to obtain!"

    "Okay!"

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and moved.

    Rumble!

    The four ck-d monks immediately attacked Lin Xun. Each of them disyed dreadful power. They were clearly several times more powerful than the ck-d monks killed by Lin Xun¡¯s group earlier.

    These four were undoubtedly top experts in the Earth Treasury Temple. Even if they weren¡¯t as strong as Mu Zheng, it wasn¡¯t a big gap.

    "Baldies! I¡¯m your opponent!" Shun Baixuan released a thunderous roar. He had been itching to fight for a while and immediately pounced as golden light red from him.

    ng!

    At the same time, Luo Jia also took action and immediately brought out the Demon Purging Absolute Heavenly Sword.

    A battle swiftly broke out. Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste time and activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, leaving them behind as he rushed deeper into the temple at an unbelievable speed.

 Chapter 957: The Presence of A Great Terror

    Lin Xun, Luo Jia, and Shun Baixuan immediately realized the urgency and severity of the situation from Miss Le¡¯s attitude.

    Therefore, no one showed any hesitation or tardiness the moment the battle began.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun seemed to flicker through space as he rushed forward. The mysterious temple depths were filled with dark winding paths that appeared to have no end.

    Moreover, there was restriction power everywhere, forcing Lin Xun to be cautious and careful as he advanced.

    The scenery began to change as he progressed deeper into the temple.

    The ground was littered with traces of battle such as w marks, palm imprints, and ashes.

    There were shocking scenes of devastation everywhere.

    A great battle must have urred here in the ancient era, leaving traces that even countless years were unable to erase.

    Soon after, Lin Xun came across a stand of old and mottled bells. However, it was broken and stained with traces of golden blood.

    These blood stains had clearly dried countless years ago. However, merely looking at them caused Lin Xun to feel a pounding divine aura. It felt like the abyss, and it squeezed his soul until it throbbed in agony as if about to copse.

    The blood of a Saint?

    How else could such a terrifying aura remain after countless years?

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered. He hurriedly circted the Little Divine Meditation Art and did not dare to look again.

    The atmosphere started to be different. It felt as if there was a haunting and unsettling pressure in the air.

    Boom!

    Lightning shed as sparks appeared and intertwined. It was the boundless restriction power filled with the aura of destruction.

    Although Lin Xun had been sufficiently careful, the lightning still managed to graze his body. His shoulder was torn open, leaving a bloody wound containing wisps of cryptic destructive power that spread at an rming rate.

    Lin Xun immediately circted the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao and managed to erase the cryptic destructive power.

    "The restriction power is getting stronger and stronger..." Lin Xun had a grave expression. He felt a life-threatening danger.

    Omm!

    Hence, he immediately summoned the Nameless Pagoda. The pagoda forged of Genesium looked as if it was made from ss. A golden divine glow radiated from it, surrounding and protecting Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, the glittering snow-white Broken de flew out. Illusory light flowed along the de, ready to act at any moment.

    After making these preparations, Lin Xun felt a little safer and continued on.

    Along the way, restriction power would asionally ripple and ink-ck Buddhist light would assault him. It was a heart-palpitating experience to be struck by darkness akin to the eternal night.

    Even with his rune founder capabilities, Lin Xun was unable to fully neutralize the attacks. The power was just far too terrifying, and he could only avoid or fight back with force.

    Thankfully, he had the mystical Nameless Pagoda. Its protective golden divine light defended Lin Xun against many fatal attacks. Without it, it would have been impossible to progress at all.

    It was not long before Lin Xun finally found Mu Zheng, one of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    Dressed in a ck kasaya, his figure gave off a stalwart, mountain-like presence. Brilliant Buddhist light surged around him while he carried a ck alms bowl in his hand.

    The alms bowl seemed to be a mystical artifact. ck Buddhist light drifted from it and transformed into Buddha phantasms. The phantasms guarded Mu Zheng as a chanting-like noise spread from the bowl.

    The Arya Bowl!

    It was the treasure that had been used in front of the whirlpool and allowed the Earth Treasury Temple group to enter the ruins.

    ording to Miss Le, the Arya Bowl was a famous Buddhist Saint treasure of the Earth Treasury Temple with a long history.

    An illusory Buddhist scripture floated above Mu Zheng¡¯s head, releasing strings of strange characters that seemed to be cast from ck gold. The characters shone brightly and helped him neutralize the restriction power in his path.

    "Oh?" As if sensing Lin Xun''s gaze, Mu Zheng turned his head.

    His eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of Lin Xun as a chilling coldness spread from between his brows.

    His eyes soon widened in shock when he noticed the Nameless Pagoda above Lin Xun''s head, and his expression turned grave.

    In the end, Mu Zheng withdrew his gaze, turned back, and continued advancing. He quickened his pace, seemingly unwilling to waste any more time here.

    However, Lin Xun had already sensed the murderous intent from Mu Zheng¡¯s earlier expression!

    "A practitioner of Buddhism, yet so indifferent and emotionless. The Earth Treasury Temple disciples are indeedpletely different from normal Buddhist cultivators..." Lin Xun frowned.

    He quickly cast aside these thoughts and pressed forward.

    It was like an unspokenpetition. Mu Zheng and Lin Xun employed all means to advance, seeking to reach the end of the temple!

    Lin Xun pondered as he moved. The temple had appeared dpidated and wasn¡¯t thatrge from the outside, however, it seemed to contain a world of its own.

    The restriction power covering it could be described as the work of the gods. It was beyond amazing and even made Lin Xun a little mesmerized.

    In fact, he strongly suspected that his level of rune mastery would rapidly evolve if he managed to learn all of its secrets!

    "Miss Le was wrong. Having a good understanding of runes isn¡¯t enough to enter this ce. You also need the protection of a Saint treasure. Without them, even King stage old monsters would be hard-pressed to advance and not dare to step into thiske of lightning or they would only be walking toward certain death!"

    By this point, Lin Xun came to the conclusion that the temple was most likely covered in a Saint array!

    However, it was a damaged array that had been abandoned for countless years and had lost its power source.

    Otherwise, even with the Nameless Pagoda¡¯s protection, he would have died long ago, and it would have been impossible to reach this point.

    An incense stick of timeter, Lin Xun finally reached the end of the temple.

    It was a zone without restriction power. Instead, Buddhistmps hovered in the air, bathing the area in a sacred and solemn atmosphere.

    "That''s..."

    Lin Xun''s pupils shrank. There was a wless white lotus seat at the very end of the zone.

    There was a figure on the seat who gave off endless light that was both blinding and beautiful, making it resemble a Buddha or Bodhisattva!

    The bright light made it impossible for Lin Xun to get a clear look. However, he felt an indescribable light from the figure. It enveloped the area with its divine power, making him feel the impulse to kneel and worship it.

    Mu Zheng was also present. ck Buddhist light spread from the Arya Bowl in his hand, causing Buddha phantasms to emerge one after another. It formed a stark contrast to the figure seated on the white lotus seat.

    ck and white faced each other like yin and yang, creating a strong visual impact.

    Mu Zheng seemed to discover something that made him involuntarily mutter, "This..."

    At the same time, Lin Xun finally got a clearer look and realized there was another person beside the Buddha-like figure on the white lotus seat.

    It was a woman bathed in divine mes with ck hair draped across her shoulders like a waterfall. She was standing in front of the Buddha-like figure as if risking her life to protect him.

    Their bodies were almost glued together.

    The Buddha-like figure had a frown as he angrily red into the distance.

    The woman''s eyes were lowered, her expression tinged with anxiety and determination.

    There was another figure near the two of them that was covered in ayer of peculiar golden light. The figure looked thin, but gave off a sensation of being infinitely tall as if it hadpacted itself to fit in the world. An oppressive pressure spread from it as if it was the sole overlord of heaven and earth.

    The most chilling part was that the mysterious golden figure was holding a crescent-de halberd that pierced the white jade seat, the woman''s chest, and the Buddha-like figure¡¯s heart!

    It was a fatal blow, and it was a sight that would make anyone despair and be overwhelmed by fear!

    Lin Xun''s scalp tingled. Suddenly, he seemed to see a scene from the past where a golden figure descended from the sky and arrived at the temple.

    An earth-shaking battle quickly ensued. The Buddha-like figure brimmed with anger as he harnessed the white lotus seat¡¯s power against the enemy, causing Buddhist light to illuminate the nine heavens and tennds.

    However, it wasn¡¯t enough against the halberd-wielding golden figure.

    At the critical moment, a woman appeared and risked her life to block an attack for the Buddha-like figure. However, she underestimated the dreadful might of the enemy. With a single thrust, the halberd shattered the lotus seat¡¯s defenses, killed the woman, and pierced the Buddha-like figure¡¯s heart.

    In the face of death, the woman appeared anxious and helpless, while the Buddha-like figure disyed sadness, anger, and resentment.

    Lin Xun suddenly found himself drenched in cold sweat. Although he managed to catch a glimpse of the truth, he could not help but feel an unrealistic sensation.

    Moreover, the area was pervaded by a terrifying killing intent. It was the residual killing intent of a Saint expert that had yet to fade after countless years!

    If not for the Nameless Pagoda, Lin Xun''s spirit would have shattered, resulting in his death.

    Meanwhile, Mu Zheng was also in a rather sorry state. He seemed to be frozen there with a strained expression while his hands and feet trembled uncontrobly.

    If not for the protection of the Arya Bowl, he would have reached his limit long ago.

    ng!

    A sound resembling a warning bell rang out. The overwhelming killing intent and pressure vanished, returning the sacred and solemn atmosphere.

    When they looked again, the Buddha-like figure and the woman were gone. The golden figure was also nowhere to be found.

    It was as if they never existed, and everything had merely been a dream.

    "So Ancestor-Teacher Duji was killed by someone...however...why did that ck Phoenix Saint Queen...why did she give up her life to help him..."

    Mu Zheng mumbled to himself, unable to understand. His brows were tightly furrowed together. "Didn¡¯t the elders in the n say that they were mortal enemies...why..."

    As expected!

    Lin Xun couldn''t remain calm when he heard this. He had some conjectures but he wasn¡¯t certain before.

    However, he had no choice but to believe them now.

    The Buddha and the woman who appeared on the white lotus seat were the Earth Treasury Temple Saint Monk, Duji, and the Dark Blood ck Phoenix Saint expert!

    However, wasn¡¯t it rumored that Duji killed the Dark Blood ck Phoenix and sealed her away? So why had they died alongside each other?

    Could the rumors be wrong?

    Lin Xun realized that even the secrets Miss Le knew were probably incorrect and vastly different from the truth!

    If this was true, however, who was the golden figure that killed them?

    Two almighty Saint-level experts were simultaneously killed by a single blow...it was simply inconceivable...

    The more Lin Xun thought about it, the more frightened he felt as a chill rapidly filled his body.

 Chapter 958 Universal Mercy and Succor Art

    Chapter 958 Universal Mercy and Sor Art

    Saint!

    In Lin Xun''s eyes, Saints were akin to gods. They possessed divine abilities, almost infinite lifespans, and were existences that stood above the sky.

    The Saint stage was the cultivation realm countless cultivators dreamed of reaching. Since ancient times, countless unrivaled experts had failed to attain this dream and could only wallow in regret until the end of their lives.

    It was overly sublime and akin to a legend. From the beginning of time, only a small group of people had reached this stage.

    However, this didn¡¯t stop countless cultivators from continuing to seek it and w their way closer to this near-impossible goal.

    Hence, how could anyone not be shocked to find out that two mighty Saint experts from the ancient era had been killed by a single thrust of a halberd in a dpidated Buddhist temple?

    One was Saint Monk Duji from the Earth Treasury Temple while the other was ck Phoenix Saint Queen. The fact that both of these supreme powerhouses had been killed was far too frightening to fathom.

    Lin Xun couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying cultivation realm the golden figure had reached to be capable of such a feat.

    His entire body turned cold at the realization that there must be some kind of great secret hidden in the temple for the two Saint experts to have incurred such divine wrath.

    Meanwhile, Mu Zheng¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately. He was clearly greatly shaken by the earlier scenes.

    "Eh?"

    However, the two of them soon awakened from their thoughts as their gazes turned toward the jade-white lotus seat.

    At some unknown time, a charred, wilted root had appeared on the lotus seat. It looked as if it was on the verge of turning to ashes and was very unremarkable.

    Despite this, Lin Xun and Mu Zheng immediately realized that it was a priceless treasure.

    Why else would it have appeared on the lotus seat?

    Swish!

    Mu Zheng immediately moved. His stalwart figure was lightning-quick as he rushed toward the white lotus seat. An illusory hand imprint swirling with ck Buddhist light emerged from his outstretched out and swiped downward.

    However, Lin Xun was faster. The Hornless Ice Dragon Step was pushed to the limit, allowing him to arrive first despite movingter. His figure seemed to transform into a streak of light as a ray of wonder-gold dao light swept out from the Nameless Pagoda.

    The wonder-gold dao light not only boasted an incredible suppression effect but had also never failed at collecting any item before.

    Mu Zheng''s expression changed slightly as he bellowed, "Stand down!"

    He summoned the Arya Bowl in an attempt to block the wonder-gold dao light. Meanwhile, his hand formed a Buddha seal and he struck at Lin Xun with oppressive force.

    He clearly couldn''t tolerate Lin Xun snatching away the wilted and charred tree root.

    "Hmph!"

    Lin Xun icily snorted. Peerless sharpness sprinkled from the long-prepared Broken de as it met the attack head-on.

    A battle immediately ensued!

    There was no need for a reason when in front of a treasure. It alone was sufficient to trigger a duel to the death.

    In order to obtain it, Lin Xun and Mu Zheng immediately brought out their most powerful cards.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun stepped through the air as the Broken de disyed the wonderful essence of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes. It was an upromising, ruthless, and decisive stance resembling an arrogant demon god.

    If it were Li Qinghuan, Mu Jianting, or other supreme heaven prides facing the attack, they would be in grave danger.

    Unexpectedly, however, Mu Zheng was abnormally strong and directly withstood the onught.

    As one of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple, he wasn¡¯tcking in any way and could be described as a peerless powerhouse.

    His expression remained calm in the face of Lin Xun¡¯s assault as a burst of ck Buddhist light erupted from his sturdy, mountain-like body. His movements were as swift as lightning, making him resemble a raging Luohan with the power to subdue dragons and tigers.

    Boom!

    With each rotation of the eighteen prayer beads in his hand, Buddha seals formed from ck immortal-gold were created one after another. They struck with unmatched power, forcibly neutralizing the Broken de¡¯s attacks with loud rumbles.

    Meanwhile, the two Saint treasures owned by each of them also faced off.

    Thousands of golden dao light rays flowed from the Nameless Pagoda, possessing the power to suppress heaven and earth. The surrounding space was pressured so hard that it began to crumble with loud booms.

    However, the Arya bowl was equally impressive. Buddha phantasms floated out from it and chanted the sutras while releasing endless light that made the surrounding world change color.

    The two supreme treasures held each other in check, unable to gain an edge on the other.

    "This monk is extraordinary!"

    Lin Xun''s heart shivered in awe as his movements grew increasingly ferocious. He seemed to burn like a raging fire in a furnace as his power climbed to the peak.

    "Dao Friend, given your ability, you can be considered one of the top experts among the young generation of this era. If you foolishly refuse to withdraw, you will be destined to perish today." Mu Zheng frowned. Although his tone was calm, it contained a clear threat.

    He grew increasingly powerful as his ck kasaya violently pped around him, making him resemble a dignified fighting Buddha ready to take on the world.

    Lin Xun coldly replied, "Monk, I also warn you. There is no grudge between us, but if you continue to be stubborn, you¡¯ll force me to execute you!"

    He activated Yazi¡¯s Rage, causing his power to abruptly jump as he grasped the Broken de like a demon god descending upon the world..

    His aura alone made the surrounding air wail in agony.

    "Dao Friend has such a heavy, murderous impulse. If you don''t learn how to restrain it, you will be destined to fall onto the demonic path and be a heretic who will wreak havoc on the world."

    Mu Zheng was neither sad, nor happy, or afraid as his voice chimed like a giant bell, "Buddha says that if I do not enter hell, who will enter hell? Today, this little monk will purify you!"

    Boom!

    The string of prayer beads in his hand glowed. The light condensed into ck lotus flowers that fluttered and fell in the air.

    Every ck lotus flower was filled with bright Buddha light that released the mystical, magnificent, and vast power of purification.

    Meanwhile, Mu Zheng¡¯s expression became aspassionate as a Buddha¡¯s. He began chanting as the ck scripture above him flipped open and strings of Buddhist text drifted out.

    It was the Earth Treasury Temple''s inheritance secret art, the Universal Mercy and Sor Art!

    It could suppress all enemies, eliminate cmity, and purify evil like a Buddha descending upon the world and subduing all manner of demons and fiends!

    As Mu Zheng chanted, the Buddha phantasms emerged from falling ck lotus flowers and released boundless Buddhist light.

    However, it was a Buddhist light that was as ck as the eternal night!

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun found himself under tremendous pressure.

    This was the first time he was facing a Buddhist cultivator. The other party''s disy of dao arts and power were very different from normal cultivators. It was mystical, frightening, and unimaginably powerful.

    Moreover, Mu Zheng was no ordinary individual. Hisbat power was simply overwhelming andparable to the likes of Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao!

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun loudly shouted as dao light surged from him. de qi shot from the Broken de like a barrage of ten thousand arrows, releasing blinding light as they entwined.

    Plop!

    A ck lotus flower exploded. Unexpectedly, the petals didn¡¯t dissipate but instead coalesced into the Buddhist characters that pulsed with the light of purification as they floated in the air.

    Plop plop plop!

    With each ck lotus flower that exploded, more and more purifying Buddhist text appeared. They were densely packed together, unable to be scattered or dispelled. It was an extremely bizarre phenomenon.

    Lin Xun realized that the situation was taking a turn for the worse. Although he was strong, hecked experience in fighting Buddhist experts and knew nothing about the power they wielded.

    For example, the bizarre Buddhist text was made from mystical Buddhist dao power and could not be destroyed because it appeared incorporeal.

    Mu Zheng continued to chant. His chanting echoed across the area like a morning bell or evening drum.

    He had a solemn look on his face while he was covered in sacred, deep-ck Buddhist light. It made him resemble an unshakable divine mountain suppressing the entirety of hell.

    ck lotus flowers surged from the prayer beads like a tide. They drifted down in the air, each containing a Buddha phantasm. It was an astounding scene that would intimidate anyone.

    This was the Universal Mercy and Sor Art. It was one of the supreme Buddhist arts of the Earth Treasury Temple that possessed the power to suppress all evil.

    However, Mu Zheng¡¯s expression turned grave as time passed. Although the Universal Mercy and Sor Art was powerful, it was also extremely power consuming.

    He had originally thought that he would be able to suppress Lin Xun in a sh and purify him. It never urred to him that the other party would still be going strong at this juncture!

    "His foundations are terrifying! Could he be an unrivaled monster nurtured by one of the Hidden Holy Lands?" Mu Zheng was inwardly shaken.

    He immediately circted his power to the limit as the prayer beads¡¯ rotation and chanting became faster and faster like a torrential rainstorm or powerful army that filled the entire area with dreadful killing intent.

    ck lotuses containing Buddha phantasms drifted in the air. It was a scene that should have been sacred and solemn like a holy miracle. However, deadly killing intent spread from them instead, causing the world to change color.

    "The purification power is really difficult to deal with!"

    Lin Xun frowned. He felt a heavy pressure and was unable to break free. The ck lotuses seemed endless as they loomed toward him, making it impossible to dodge.

    Moreover, even if he shattered them, the lotuses did not disappear but turned into Buddhist characters filled with purification qi.

    Buddhist characters seemingly cast from ck immortal-gold spread out as far as the eye could see. There were already more than several hundred of them as they floated everywhere like a scripture written in the air.

    To Lin Xun, the ck lotuses were not frightening. Instead, he felt genuinely threatened by the unbreakable Buddhist texts!

    "It''s time to end it!"

    Suddenly, divine light blossomed in Mu Zheng''s eyes as his aura grew scarily oppressive. "Purify everything so the world will be free of demons!"

    Boom!

    As if responding to his voice, the Buddhist characters suddenly converged and took the form of a Buddhist sutra as it descended toward Lin Xun with crushing power.

    The characters within the sutra released the blinding light of purification which instantly engulfed Lin Xun.

    It was impossible to avoid or resist. All attacks were ineffective and unable to destroy the divine sutra!

    Mu Zheng put his hands together and uttered a single word. It was the strongest strike of the Universal Mercy and Sor Art, Purifying All Heavens!

    If executed by a Saint Monk, it could instantly purify all living things in arge city!

    Mu Zheng knew that although Lin Xun had the qualifications of the supreme, he didn¡¯t understand the purifying power¡¯s terror and was doomed to lose his life.

    He shifted his gaze to where the Nameless Pagoda was tangoing with the Arya Bowl amidst bursts of sacred light.

    In the end, Mu Zheng restrained his desire and strode toward the white lotus seat.

    The Nameless Pagoda was a Saint treasure, so Mu Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. However, he knew that the treasure would ultimately fall into his hands when Lin Xun died.

    The immediate priority was to retrieve the wilted tree root from the white lotus seat.

    If he was correct, it was likely the legendary Bodhi root!

    Favorite

 Chapter 959 Blessing and Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 959 Blessing and Disaster</h4>

    ck Buddhist characters rapidly engulfed Lin Xun''s surroundings.

    The purifying power released by the Buddhist characters soaked into his skin and rushed inside his body. The terrifying purification power made him feel as if he was burning from the inside.

    This was the purifying power of the Universal Mercy and Sor Art!

    Lin Xun finally experienced the terror of such power. However, he didn¡¯t panic because the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer automatically began to circte.

    Cshhh~

    It instantly swept away the mysterious and terrifying ck Buddhist characters like a tornado scattering the clouds, making it impossible for the purification power to invade Lin Xun again.

    It was clear that the dao power level of the purification power could notpare to the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    A glimmer ofprehension dawned upon Lin Xun.

    The reason he had been suppressed previously was entirely because hecked an understanding of the Buddhist sect¡¯s powers. Hence, it had caught him off-guard.

    Now, he was no longer afraid!

    ¡­¡­

    The Bodhi root was a first-ss divine item in the eyes of Buddhist cultivators. It was wondrous beyond expression, possessed unimaginable functions, and harbored the core secrets of the world¡¯s dao.

    A Bodhi tree was known to have existed in the ancient era. Each of its branches and leaves could transform into an entire world, making it akin to three thousand worlds on its own!

    From what Mu Zheng knew, in the ancient era, an expert from the Earth Treasury Templeprehended a supreme truth known as the Mahayana Kaya Dao from a single Bodhi leaf. He instantly gained enlightenment with a smile and thus reached the Saint stage!

    If the wilted root had any rtion to the Bodhi tree, its value would be beyond astonishing.

    As a Buddhist cultivator, Mu Zheng was immediately able to perceive the unique aura of the root. Hence, he was unable to keep his cool and was soon flooded by intense desire.

    Hence, he ignored Lin Xun and the Nameless Pagoda. Instead, he set his sights on the root.

    Swish!

    He moved without hesitation, determined to obtain his prize.

    "Monk, you''re too eager!" However, an icy voice rang out as a glittering, snow-white de shot forth.

    Fast!

    Too fast!

    Mu Zheng, who was solely focused on the root, was caught by surprise.

    Plop!

    Peerless de qi swept forth with a sh of icy light. Blood sprayed into the air as Mu Zheng¡¯s right arm, which was reaching for the root, was sliced off.

    It had to be acknowledged that Mu Zheng was extremely formidable. In this critical moment, he jerked himself back in an attempt to avoid the attack. Although he lost an arm, he narrowly seeded in preserving his life.

    If it was anyone else, they would probably have been killed right there and then.

    "You..." Mu Zheng¡¯s face twitched in pain.

    However, he was more shocked to see that Lin Xun waspletely fine after being struck by the power of ¡®Purifying All Heavens!¡¯

    It made him almost unable to believe his eyes.

    That was his most powerful killing move. Mu Zheng believed that even in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, including the supreme talents in the Hidden Holy Lands, anyone who received it would be killed.

    However...the attack had clearly failed!

    "Monk, you can''t eat hot tofu if you rush." Lin Xun stood in front of the white lotus seat with an ice-cold expression, his straight figure blocking the way like a mountain.

    "How did you do it?" Mu Zheng''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. The indifference andposure he had maintained since the beginning was finally broken at this moment.

    He retrieved the Arya Bowl and used it to guard himself.

    It was because Lin Xun''s strength hadpletely surpassed his expectations.

    "How naive. Do you think I will tell you?"

    Lin Xun disyed a bright smile. He didn¡¯t immediately go on the offensive either and instead retrieved the Nameless Pagoda.

    Mu Zheng quickly regained hisposure and stopped the bleeding of his arm. His eyes shed fiercely as he stared at Lin Xun. "ording to the ancient records of the Earth Treasury Temple, someone like you can be viewed as a heretic that must be exterminated."

    Heretic!

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes narrowed as he sneered, "I''ve also heard of how the Earth Treasury Temple boasts of being Cmity Walkers whose mission is to eradicate heretics from the world. Anyone who is targeted by you guys will be relentlessly hunted down.

    "However, I didn''t expect that this is how you define heresy. Heh, so is this how your Earth Treasury Temple operates? Isn¡¯t it far too shameless?"

    There was unconcealed mockery and disdain in his words.

    Mu Zheng was unfazed. He dered, "Since ancient times, the Earth Treasury Temple has lived in hell while we direct our hearts toward the light. It is inevitable that most of the world will not understand us. Whether we¡¯re shameless or not will not change the fact that you are a heretic."

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. What an eye-opening way to throw dirty water. This was clearly pinning a crime on him without any justification!

    Suddenly, Mu Zheng seemed to sense something and roared in anger, "You dare?!"

    Lin Xun grinned and replied, "What wouldn''t I? Since you''re stalling, I''ll dly stall with you. What''s wrong with that?"

    He was already moving while he spoke. He rushed onto the white lotus seat and waved his sleeve in an attempt to collect the root.

    His movements were extremely fast and clearly nned in advance.

    By the time Mu Zheng sensed that something was wrong, Lin Xun was already on the white lotus seat.

    "You¡¯re asking for death!"

    Mu Zheng was enraged. ck Buddhist light violently burst from him as he stormed toward Lin Xun like an angry Buddha.

    Boom!

    However, before he could approach, a Saint ripple suddenly spread from the white lotus seat and knocked him away.

    Due to the strong and sudden impact, Mu Zheng started to see stars and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    However, none of this could erase the dismay and shock in his heart.

    "How is this possible...I am a disciple of the Earth Treasury Temple. Why is the relic left by Ancestor-Teacher Duji hostile to me instead!"

    The white lotus seat glowed brightly, pulsing with an unfathomable and sacred aura.

    On the lotus seat, Lin Xun had already sessfully retrieved the root. It made Mu Zheng feel even worse as hisplexion turned ashen.

    Just a single step more and this horrible result could have been avoided. It was a tremendous blow to him.

    However, his expression soon changed because he noticed something strong. Why did Lin Xun seem to be in more pain than him?

    On the white lotus seat, Lin Xun was shaking. Even his lips were trembling, making it look as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Moreover, thin strands of golden light were spreading on his body as if his skin was being torn inch by inch. It was a bizarre and gruesome sight.

    "This aura..."

    Mu Zheng suddenly recalled the ruler-like golden figure he had seen whose halberd had pierced the white lotus seat, ck Phoenix Saint Queen, and Ancestor-Teacher Duji.

    The aura from the fine golden light was the same as the golden figure¡¯s. They obviously originated from the same source!

    An odd mix of emotions immediately surfaced on Mu Zheng¡¯s face. There was dness, fear, and an indescribable ridicule.

    He finally understood!

    Even if the wilted root was a Bodhi root, it must have also suffered a terrible blow from the golden figure, resulting in its current wilted and damaged appearance.

    Although the root wasn¡¯t fully destroyed, it contained remnant wisps of the golden figure¡¯s fighting aura!

    In short, Lin Xun might have appeared to obtain the blessing, but its true face was actually a disaster!

    "Misfortune will strike when the time is not right. The cycle of karma is truly unfathomable!"

    Mu Zhengughed as all his negative feelings were swept away. He rejoiced that he had not been the first to seize the root.

    He stood outside the white lotus seat and began to repair his arm as he silently waited.

    Once Lin Xun sumbed, he would immediately rush in and seize the root.

    By that time, the mysterious golden power in the root would have been consumed by Lin Xun, leaving Mu Zheng with the true Bodhi root!

    Although it might be badly damaged, there would be a way to revive it as long as he managed to bring it back to the sect.

    The more he thought about it the more rxed he became. It felt as if even the heavens were favoring him.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was indeed in agony at this moment.

    Wisps of extremely upromising and tyrannical golden power were rampaging in his body. It was filled with a boundless aura of destruction that he was unable to withstand, resulting in his body being destroyed at an rming rate.

    "Damnit, it''s that guy!"

    Lin Xun was flustered. He thought he had finally gained the upper hand and never imagined that it was instead a disaster.

    Additionally, he realized the source of the golden power, which made him increasingly aware of the severity of the situation.

    In the ancient era, the halberd-wielding golden figure had killed two Saint experts. It was easy to imagine how terrifying of an existence that was.

    Although the remnant traces of golden power in the root was minimal, it was not something the likes of Lin Xun could withstand.

    "Remember it! "

    "You must not forget..."

    While Lin Xun was in pain, two different voices sounded in his head.

    One voice was dignified, solemn, and almost deafening like the booming sound of the great dao.

    The other voice seemed anxious while tinkling beautifully like gold. It sounded uniquely maic and akin to the singing of an immortal phoenix.

    In an instant, the figures of Saint Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen pierced by a halberd appeared in Lin Xun''s mind.

    Before dying, the former was enraged as he furiously stared at the distance while thetter lowered her eyes in anxiety, unwilling to ept what had happened.

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered. Were they telling him to remember the golden power?

    Boom!

    At the same time, a stream of mysterious life energy suddenly emerged from the root in his hand and rushed into his body.

    In addition, specks of illusory sacred green light appeared on the wilted surface of the root as if trying to revive it.

    What''s going on?

    Before Lin Xun could figure it out, a loud boom shook his mind and the world seemed to sway around him.

    He suddenly found himself in front of an ancient tree. Its branches reached into the sky, and its green leaves looked as if they were carved from jade. A green haze drifted from the tree, dyeing thend in a sacred atmosphere.

    A simple-looking monk with a delicate and handsome appearance was seated under the tree. He was deeply focused while his figure was bathed in the sacred Buddhist light as if he was a legendary Bodhisattva.

    There was a slim figure standing beside him with her head lowered as if saying something to him. Her fine ck hair was pulled back, revealing the side view of her beautiful face.

    Sacred light also sprinkled from her. It took the shape of a life-like ck phoenix and perched itself on a branch as it nestled its feathers.

    Lin Xun froze. The scene before him was peaceful and sacred like the holynd of immortals spoken of in legend!

 Chapter 960 Saints Writing a Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 960 Saints Writing a Scripture</h4>

    The ancient tree swayed as its green leaves scattered a green haze onto the surroundings.

    A divine aura spread from the tree while a life-like ck phoenix perched on one of its branches leisurelybed its gorgeous, fire-like feathers.

    Under the ancient tree, a monk interpreted the dao while a woman lowered her head and conversed with him.

    Both of them were bathed in sacred dao light, making them appear as transcendent as immortals in a dream.

    Lin Xun stood in a trance some distance away. It felt as if time had been rewound to the ancient era, and he was seeing a scene urring on a divinend.

    Lin Xun was certain that the monk with a delicate and handsome appearance and the stunningly beautiful woman were Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen.

    Moreover, the giant ancient tree overflowing with green haze was likely the Bodhi Tree!

    Lin Xun found himself gradually being immersed in the sound of sutra chanting and was unable to think about anything else.

    "The only way to surpass the Universal Mercy and Sor Art is tobine the essence of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the Silent Annihtion Art. If sessful, the result might be a scripture that transcends all previous arts."

    "Then starting today, I will interpret the dao with you. If we can achieve our wish, I will not regret it even if I die nine times."

    "That will be a great blessing!"

    Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen talked under the Bodhi tree. Each word and sentence rang out like the morning bell or the evening drum, emitting the mysteries of the great dao.

    Flowers blossomed and fell as the years changed.

    The two were oblivious to the passage of time. They interpreted the dao together, sharing and borating on their respectiveprehension and perspectives.

    The divine sound of the dao echoed around them, making the atmosphere grow increasingly sacred and tranquil.

    The Bodhi Tree swayed as if also listening to the great truth of the dao, gradually learning the two Saints¡¯ dao and arts.

    At some unknown time, Lin Xun found himself seated on the ground. His mind was still in a daze and his consciousness was muddled while the profound truth of the dao surged in his head.

    He forgot the passage of time, the sky, thend, and himself.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even know what he wasprehending. As the saying went ¡°It is impossible to clearly describe the true meaning of anything.¡±

    The years passed, and several springs and autumns went by in a snap of the fingers.

    The Bodhi Tree grew increasingly tall and strong. Its trunk rose into the heavens as its branches and densely packed leaves spread across the sky, sprinkling luminous green haze.

    Under the tree, the monk and the woman still talked asionally. However, they were bing increasingly taciturn.

    They had clearly reached a critical juncture and were using great willpower and wisdom to derive apletely new dao.

    The only time they wouldmunicate with each other was when they gained new inspiration orprehension.

    Lin Xun was unaware of all this. His mind and body were in a peculiar state resembling the ¡®formless mass of chaos¡¯ as he was being flooded by the profound truth of the dao.

    ¡­¡­

    It was an enlightening experience that crossed the boundaries of time and was marvelous beyond description.

    It was like time traveling to the ancient era and listening to two Saints interpreting the dao and creating a new art, an event that was inconceivably impossible.

    Unfortunately, the profound truth Lin Xun heard was limited to his cultivation level. He could only understand the dao truths below the King stage.

    On the other hand, the dao expounded by the two Saints had long since reached the realm above the Saint stage!

    However, Lin Xun was oblivious to this. He was in a state ofplete immersion absent of all thoughts and the senses...because all six of his senses were engulfed by the profound truth of the dao.

    ¡­¡­

    An unknown amount of time passed. It might be an entire cycle of the mortal world or perhaps only a split second. In his trance, Lin Xun felt something and suddenly snapped awake.

    Under the Bodhi Tree, Duji¡¯s beard and hair were snow-white. He looked old, every inch of his skin appearing wrinkly like withered bark. It seemed as if he was about to pass away.

    The ck Phoenix Saint Queen also appeared thin and emaciated. Her youthful beauty was gone, and frost hung from her temples. Her gorgeous and holy appearance now gave off a sensation of a flickering candle that would be blown out at any moment.

    The sight caused unexinable emotions to rise in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He was also indescribably shaken. The merciless and sorrowful nature of time was embodied to the fullest in this very moment.

    However, the eyes of Duji and the Saint Queen were as bright as the starry sky, clear, and seemed to contain infinite depth. They looked at each other and revealed perfectly satisfied smiles.

    Behind them, the Bodhi Tree¡¯s branches, leaves, and bark were falling off. The tree seemed barren and dull as if it was about to decay.

    However, it was still strong and seemed capable of supporting the heavens as it stood under the sky.

    "After ten thousand years of derivation, the scripture you and I created has finally beenpleted today. From now on, this wonderful art will transcend the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and is destined to shine brightly for all of time." Duji''s clear eyes were tinged with joy and satisfaction.

    "This scripturebines the essences of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and my n¡¯s Silent Annihtion Art. It can indeed be called a masterpiece that transcends the past and the present will inherit the future."

    At this point, the Saint Queen¡¯s tone suddenly changed, "However, once this scripture is released, it will definitely shake the heritage of the Earth Treasury Temple. Aren¡¯t you worried that you will be regarded as a heretic?"

    She continued, "You should understand that the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s roots and foundation were built from the Great Earth Treasury Scripture. The scripture you created has transcended the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and ispletely different from it. Once it is released to the world, even a high status Saint Monk like you is destined to be regarded as a rebel and a heretic by the Earth Treasury Temple."

    Duji smiled faintly. His voice was calm and contained a strong sense of determination as he replied, "If I am a demon, I will convert all Buddhas in the world into demons."

    The Saint Queen''s pupils shrank.

    Subsequently, Duji said, "If I am a Buddha, there will be no demons in the world!"

    The Saint Queen was utterly stunned.

    In the distance, Lin Xun was also shaken like never before. These words were simply domineering to the extreme. It transcended allws and disyed an attitude of the sole supreme!

    It was unbelievable that such words hade from the mouth of a Saint Monk. If this was known, it would draw endless criticism and dispute!

    "It turns out that you have already gained enlightenment long ago and saw a higher realm..." A rare trace of emotion appeared on the Saint Queen¡¯s face.

    Duji chuckled and said, "The time hase, let''s begin."

    "Okay."

    The two immediately rose to their feet and looked up to face the sky. Their expressions turned proud, and transcendent divine light surged around them.

    Their original aged faces, dried, withered skin, and snow-white hair...began to shine as ayer of sacred light covered them.

    In the blink of an eye, they regained their previous appearances!

    Duji put his hands together as a mighty dao sound left his lips. The surrounding world resonated as dao flowers appeared in the air, and droplets of light rained from the sky.

    The Saint Queen began to write in the air with her finger. Characters that gleamed with divine light flowed from her fingertip, lining up to create a divine and eternal scripture.

    The dao sound and the dao characters reflected on each other as they resonated with the world.

    Heavenly flowers scattered from the sky while golden light gushed from thend.

    Brilliant light gorgeously shone in the air as the sound of sutra chanting and the cries of a phoenix asionally echoed across the nine heavens, presenting a grand and immeasurable phenomenon.

    Lin Xun was rooted to the spot in shock, unable to believe his eyes.

    The Saints were writing a scripture!

    He recalled several old legends. In the ancient era, if a Saint managed to establish a new dao and create a scripture, a grand phenomenon would descend from the sky. It represented an unrivaled merit and an eternal achievement that would leave its mark across all of time!

    Lin Xun had originally thought it was merely a made-up story, but he believed it now.

    Amidst the divine light, Duji smiled and said, "Since this scripture we created transcends the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art, how about calling it the Treasury Silent Scripture?"

    In this moment, he resembled a Buddha overlooking all of life.

    "It''scking in aspiration. The scripture we created will more than astonish the past, present, and future. It should beplemented by the word ¡®great¡¯ in order to reflect its great profoundness and meaning."

    The Saint Queen''s graceful figure was also bathed in the mist of divine light, giving her a dreamy charm.

    "The Great Treasury Silent Scripture? Excellent!" Dujiughed heartily.

    Lin Xun was unable to remainposed. He finally realized that the two Saint experts had sat under the Bodhi Tree and interpreted the dao for countless seasons in order to create a Saint scripture!

    Rumble!

    At this moment, something unexpected urred.

    Above the sky, space began to fracture and shatter, revealing a giant crack. Meanwhile, a spear shadow filled with supreme majesty flew out from the crack!

    ng!

    The spear shadow vibrated loudly, causing heaven and earth to rumble as an indescribable killing aura spread and wove together into a supreme force.

    In an instant, the flowers in the sky burst to pieces, the golden light from the ground was scattered, the bright divine light was dissolved, and peace was torn apart...

    It was a sign of the world falling to destruction!

    "It came after all..." Duji was surprisingly calm as if he had already anticipated this would happen.

    "It was destined toe the moment we took this step. That is how it has always been. Since we have fulfilled our long-cherished wish, let us give our all and fight!" The Saint Queen''s deep eyes were clear as terrifying battle intent pulsed from her.

    "As you once said, there are no regrets even if I die nine times!" Duji put his hands together as his clothes pped around him.

    The two figures rushed into the sky.

    On the ground, the Bodhi Tree swayed violently as if sobbing...

    It all happened too abruptly and quickly, leaving Lin Xun still frozen in shock. He never imagined that disaster would descend just like that.

    He raised his eyes to look at the sky where Saint aura surged like a raging sea while shining radiantly, making it impossible to see what was happening.

    However, Lin Xun knew that this was a killing cmity directed at the two Saints!

    It might be because they had taken a forbidden step or because they had created a scripture that touched the taboo, thus inviting this great cmity.

    "It was destined the moment we took that step. That is how it always has been......the meaning of these words is too terrifying to imagine..." Chills shot up Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    "It''s him!" Lin Xun soon stiffened when he saw a golden figure emerge from the giant crack in the sky. It was as if the sole overlord of the world was descending upon the realm, shocking the nine heavens and the tennds.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun''s mind loudly buzzed as the scene before his eyes faded like bubbles...

    He tried to open his eyes, but he could no longer see anything. He seemed to have fallen into a whirlpool, feeling as if everything was spinning wildly around him.

    Amidst the murkiness, Lin Xun seemed to hear the voices of Duji and the Saint Queen again.

    "Remember it!"

    "Never forget..."

 Chapter 961 What is Dao Truth?

    <h4>Chapter 961 What is Dao Truth?</h4>

    For Lin Xun, all his experiences seemed to have dragged on through several springs and autumns. It was unknown how much time had passed.

    But to Mu Zheng, who was standing outside the white jade lotus seat, only a quarter of an hour had passed.

    He stood still, waiting patiently.

    His severed right arm had been reattached using a secret art. Even if it had not been restored to its former state, it wouldn¡¯t affect him in battle.

    The thought of all the previous encounters brought a gloating feeling to his heart.

    He practiced Buddhism so he attached great importance to fate and karma, and he believed that what he saw rted to the principle of karma.

    From every single drink to every single bite, there is nothing that is not preordained!

    If something doesn¡¯t belong to you, no matter how hard you work, all efforts would be in vain!

    It is a pity that an outstanding figure among the younger generation like the boy will meet with misfortune, but perhaps this is the heavens will.

    With that thought, a smile curved around the corners of Mu Zheng¡¯s lips.

    After the kid is gone, the withered bodhi root and the Saint treasure in his hand will belong to me. This¡­what a great fortune!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    But Mu Zheng came to notice that Lin Xun, whom he had treated as dead, had opened his eyes.

    Did that guy not die?

    Mu Zheng¡¯s eyes bulged wide open, and he felt an indescribable suffocating feeling in his chest.How is that possible?

    Lin Xun was at first startled to see Mu Zheng, but then he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You¡¯re still here? Do you know how much time has passed?¡±

    Mu Zheng blinked nkly.What do you mean by that? Are you mocking me that I haven¡¯t made it onto the white jade lotus seat?

    He has gone too far!

    Mu Zheng¡¯s face turned cold and overcast. ¡°Miscreant! Don¡¯t be so arrogant. Even if you have survived this, you are still doomed!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him, casually seated himself on the white jade lotus seat, and stared ruminatively at the chunk of dead root in his hand.

    In his mind, the scenes he just saw seemed to be shing across, causing erratic thoughts to stream through his head.

    ¡°If you take that step, even Saints will meet with misfortune. What situation is that?¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    He could not forget everything he had seen.

    Under the Bodhi Tree, two Saints finally founded a dao scripture that carried on the past and opened up the future after countless years of hard work, thereby setting off visions across heaven and earth.

    Who would have thought that such a glorious feat that should have amazed all ages would bring with it a tribtion of death¡­

    Lin Xun was certain that both Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen were dead, and that they had died on this lotus seat. Moreover, they were killed by the golden, ruler-like figure!

    This suggested that, back in the ancient era, the two Saints had made the forbidden step and so they suffered a tribtion!

    This truth was all the more chilling.

    ¡°Miscreant! Are you listening to me?¡± A yell jolted Lin Xun out of his deep thought.

    He raised his eyes, only to see Mu Zheng staring at him with a livid face like an infuriated arhat. He looked as though he hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°Monk, you can¡¯t even get on this lotus seat, are you qualified to yell here?¡± Lin Xun shouted in an absent-minded manner.

    At the same time, a strange feeling rose in his heart. He sharply sensed that his power of daoprehension was changing, undergoing earth-shaking improvements!

    His fire dao advanced to the next level of the Dao Meaning Stage!

    The Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao soared into the Dao Ripple Stage!

    While his water dao, which had already reached the perfect level of the Dao Meaning Stage, soared to the Dao Truth Stage!

    What was dao truth?

    The true meaning of the dao.

    The truth was the true meaning of the essence.

    Dao Truth was the true meaning of the essence of the dao.

    It was the third great stage of dao cultivation. Once a cultivator reached this stage, they would gain a much deeper understanding of the power of the dao, pry into its essence and wonderful truth, and realize its true meaning.

    In battle, the power of Dao Truth was more than terrifying, able to cast different forms of dao arts and more than twice as powerful as that of the Dao Meaning Stage!

    Generally speaking, almost no one at the Cyclic Derivation Stage couldprehend the power of Dao Truth because it involved the essence of the great dao. Only Life Death Stage Kings who had to see through life and death couldprehend the transcendent power.

    But Lin Xun was able to cultivate his water dao power to the level of Dao Truth despite being only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. If this matter spread, it would no doubt set off countless uproars.

    ¡°Miscreant! You have already got your hands on the blessing, so why are you not stepping down from the lotus seat? Could it be that you are afraid?¡± Mu Zheng¡¯s voice rang like a bell in the distance.

    He was being disregarded again!

    That guy looks so distracted, and he never paid attention to me from the very beginning! He is far too arrogant!

    Even if Mu Zheng was known to have a rock-solid state of mind, his face reddened and he couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore.

    ¡°So noisy! Monk, can you be quiet for a second?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts were interrupted again. He wrinkled his brows.That guy is so irritating! He calls me a miscreant every time he speaks. Does he really think that I am afraid of him?

    While Lin Xun was speaking, he fell into a trance again. It dawned on him that theprehensive transformation of his dao power should be connected to everything he had experienced just now!

    He seemed to have gained nothing when he sat under the Bodhi Tree and listened to the teachings and conversations of the two Saints, but in truth, he was undergoing a rare and iparable process of daoprehension!

    ¡°All these experiences are very likely rted to this bodhi root...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with enlightenment.

    He was able to travel to ancient times and witness the scene of the two Saints because he held this piece of dead root!

    Sitting in the palm of his hand was a piece of scorched dead root as if it had been struck by lightning. It was less than a foot long and around the thickness of an arm.

    Lin Xun was certain that this was a part of the towering Bodhi Tree with a magnificent green glow that once stood beside the two Saints!

    Boom!

    With a terrifying sound of collision, light beamed into the sky.

    Lin Xun raised his head to see Mu Zheng staggering backward from the impact, his face ashen and distressed.

    Just now, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from attacking and climbing the lotus seat to kill Lin Xun. However, he was sted away instead.

    ¡°Destiny is decided by the heavens, and it¡¯s useless to go against it. Monk, why bring that upon yourself?¡± Lin Xun sighed, but then he failed to suppress hisughter.

    Mu Zheng was so furious that he almost coughed up blood. Not only was he being disregarded and suffering from such ridicule, but worst of all, he also failed to get near the white jade lotus seat!

    Regardless of how calm his state of mind usually was, he was going berserk with rage.

    ¡°Miscreant, do you dare toe down and fight?!¡± Mu Zheng roared like a lion, shaking the sky.

    However, his jaw dropped the next moment because Lin Xun looked distracted and absent-minded once again.

    Mu Zheng felt a tightness and suffocating feeling in his chest and almost coughed up blood again.

    As one of the strongest eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple, he was also a well-respected and illustrious name whom many people looked up to in this world. When had he ever been ignored like that?

    ¡°Miscreant, I will end you and help your soul find peace today!¡± Mu Zheng hissed through gritted teeth.

    In truth, he knew that he was so angry not because he was ignored, but because he realized that he might not be able to take the Bodhi root!

    This was the key point!

    Otherwise, some mocking and ignoring would never make him lose hisposure.

    Lin Xun continued to ignore Mu Zheng because he was surprised to find that wisps of mysterious golden power were sealed within the bodhi root!

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy.¡° Lin Xun trembled inwardly while the golden figure shed across his mind.

    ¡°Remember it!¡±

    ¡°Mustn¡¯t forget it¡­¡±

    The voices of Duji and the Saint Queen echoed in his ears once again. Lin Xun knew that the golden power was the key to the downfall of the two Saints!

    ¡°If there is one day when I can make the step that the two Saints took, will I also be killed by this terrifying power?¡±

    Lin Xun realized the importance of that golden power!

    If he could decipher the mystery behind it then he might be able to avoid the disaster that led to the death of two Saints!

    At the same time, while he was intently observing the scorched bodhi root with his mind, a dao scripture inheritance power emerged in his heart.

    It was extremely obscure, sacred, vague, and boundless. Faintly, there seemed to be deafening brahma sounds and phoenix cries.

    The Great Treasury Silent Scripture!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded violently, and his skin quivered with excitement. To his surprise, the withered bodhi root contained the dao scripture created by Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen!

    Lin Xun had witnessed the process of the two Saints creating the scripture so he knew that the mysterious secrets of the scripture were developed from the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art!

    Boom!

    However, before he could investigate carefully, he began swaying from side to side.

    He looked up to see Monk Mu Zheng repeatedly striking the white jade lotus seat like he had turned crazy.

    A cold light glinted in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. He stood up, unable to stand it anymore.

    The white jade lotus seat was a relic of Saint Duji, and Mu Zheng also came from the Earth Treasury Temple just like Saint Duji, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to destroy the lotus seat to kill Lin Xun and take the bodhi root!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Xunmanded coldly.

    But Mu Zheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Can you not sit steadily? Toote!¡±

    He was entirely bathed in Buddhist light, and his mighty body looked as tall as a mountain. He never stopped his attack once. Instead, it only grew more and more violent.

    But when Lin Xun was about to counterattack, a ck shadow rushed out with incredible speed like it teleported and silently appeared behind Mu Zheng.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. The figure was shaped like a ck phoenix with wings as dark as eternal night and with wisps of zing mes. It was the Buddha embryo that had escaped from the altar earlier!

    However, it was clutching a ck pot-like object and furtively motioning Lin Xun to be quiet.

    From the beginning to the end, Mu Zheng seemed unaware of all that. He clenched his teeth and frantically attacked the white jade lotus seat.

    And then¡ª

    With a loud boom, the ck bird whacked Mu Zheng¡¯s bald head with the ck pot.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962</h4>

    The lotus seat was on the verge of being destroyed!

    Mu Zheng¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with excitement. He vowed to himself that when the lotus seat crumbled, he would release Lin Xun¡¯s soul from purgatory with all his power!

    Only this could vent the feeling of shame in his heart.

    He was an illustrious sessor of the Earth Treasury Temple, but he let an outsider take the fortune left by his ancestor! Was that not shameful?

    Who said that Buddhist practitioners had no temper?

    In ancient times, it was said that the wrath of the Buddha sent the heavens vibrating three times!

    However, his heart suddenly leaped to his throat, and his face dramatically changed. A feeling of imminent danger enveloped him.

    But by the time he reacted, it was already one step toote. He only heard a loud bang and then a sharp pain shot through his head and he saw stars in his vision. Twitching violently, he almost copsed onto the ground.

    Fortunately, he practiced the Arhat Golden Body since he was a child. The deadly strike failed to knock him unconscious due to his iparably strong physique.

    But it did leave a big red and swollen bump on his shiny forehead, like a tall horn.

    Mu Zheng immediately raged.How dare someone attack me from behind?!

    Uncontroble murderous intent rushed up his heart, but when he turned around to see the culprit, he froze for a moment.Buddha embryo?

    But the ck bird stared at him dumbfounded as if it did not expect the monk¡¯s head to be so tough that the pot failed to knock him out.

    ¡°One will search high and low only to find it when one least expects to!¡± Immense joy reced the anger.

    He had almost forgotten his true purpose ofing because he had been too focused on seizing the bodhi tree just now. It was for the Buddha embryo!

    ¡°Little friend, it was all a misunderstanding. Now that you have shown up, pleasee with me,¡± Mu Zheng said aloud as he activated the inheritance power of the Earth Treasure Temple tomunicate with the other party.

    He believed that if the other party had awakened its spiritual intelligence, it would feel his sincerity.

    Additionally, elders of the Earth Treasury Temple had once said that if the Buddha embryo descended upon the world, the power of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture would be enough to awaken its consciousness.

    This was because this Buddha embryo was left by Saint Duji!

    The ck bird stared at the monk with narrowed eyes like it was looking at an idiot.

    Mu Zheng frowned, finding something was wrong.Why does the Buddha embryo have a hooligan-like aura and seems like it is evil?

    Drawing a deep breath, he patiently cast the power of the Earth Treasury Temple inheritance tomunicate with the bird, attempting to guide it back onto the right path. ¡°Little friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± cursed the ck bird.

    It seemed to have an irritable temper. It swung the iron pot at Mu Zheng once again.

    ng!

    Caught off guard, Mu Zheng was struck in the forehead again. He saw stars fly around as he swayed side to side. Even his consciousness became a little fuzzy.

    ¡°How dare you be so rude to me?¡± he fumed with a livid face

    The ck bird spat before it spun the iron pot around in its hands like a street hooligan threatening people.

    It madly sped forward and the pot started flying. ¡°Rude? If it weren¡¯t for you, baldy, how would I have been forced to awaken?¡±

    ng! ng! ng!

    While shouting, the ck bird repeatedly swung the iron pot, striking Mu Zheng again and again until he couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore and copsed to the ground, almost fainting from the pain.

    The iron pot was crafted from some kind of mysterious iron, making it steel-hard. Additionally, it was covered with obscure dao runes so even if Mu Zheng was powerful, he was suppressed to the point that he couldn¡¯t lift his head.

    ¡°Pah! I hate hypocritical bastards like you the most. Since you want to invite me as a guest, why did you try to use your strength to subdue me?

    ¡°Scream! Keep screaming! Even if you scream until your voice is hoarse, it¡¯s no use!¡±

    The ck bird was indeed evil. Moreover, it had a lot of build-up anger that it wanted to release so it violently smashed the iron pot against Mu Zheng over and over again.

    Even Lin Xun stared at it,pletely dumbfounded.Is this¡­really a Buddha embryo?

    At the same time, Mu Zheng roared with sorrow and indignation in his heart.How could that be a Buddha embryo? It¡¯s just a violent hooligan!

    In the end, Mu Zheng fell unconscious, but his face remained with a look of grief, resentment, and humiliation.

    But the ck bird seemed to not have enough. It stretched out its golden ws andshed out with a kick to Mu Zheng¡¯s body. Only then did it exhale a breath of turbid air and looked refreshed and satisfied.

    ¡°Oh, little brother, did I scare you just now? Don¡¯t be afraid. I like to win people by kindness and don¡¯t usually like to resort to violence.¡± The ck bird carried the ck pot on its back and then leisurely turned around to face Lin Xun with its head held high, looking very smug.

    Lin Xun donned a strange look. The ck bird¡¯s appearance somewhat resembled the Dark Blood ck Phoenix, but it didn¡¯t look like it in some parts. Additionally, the ck pot on its back made its appearance very¡­unusual.

    Moreover, it was very narcissistic and shameless. It acted like a hooligan seconds ago, yet it now denied it and even stated that it liked to win people with kindness! It was too shameless.

    ¡°I am going to leave first. If you want to continue ying here then go ahead. There¡¯s no point in staying in this damn ce anymore anyway¡­¡±

    Before Lin Xun could open his mouth, the ck bird stretched out its ws, lifted Mu Zheng off the ground, spread its wings, and whizzed into the distance.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Xun cried out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me! You have already taken away the good fortune left by Old Man Duji! What else do you want?¡± grumbled the ck bird.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed up.This ck bird knows a lot of secrets!

    Shua!

    He went after him without any hesitation because the ck bird acted very strangely. It knocked Mu Zheng unconscious instead of killing him and then it took him away with it.

    Not only that, it seemed to have known about the fortune Lin Xun obtained from the bodhi root.

    But what amazed Lin Xun the most was that the second that the ck bird spread its wings, it seemed to have teleported across the void and vanished!

    ¡°What is that guy¡¯s background?¡± Lin Xun found the ck bird more and more extraordinary.

    The first time he met it, it was in deep slumber within the ck jade Buddhist altar. It was curled up like a divine fetus, its wings were folded and its body was bathed in strands of ck divine mes intertwined with obscure dao runes.

    At that time, Mu Zheng joined forces with four other sessors of the Earth Treasury Temple to attempt to subdue it, but it still managed to escape effortlessly.

    When it reappeared, it knocked Mu Zheng unconscious with brute force. It should be mentioned that Mu Zheng was a top cultivator with extraordinarybat skills, as demonstrated in his battle against Lin Xun.

    Even so, the ck bird suppressed him with a few simple moves, which was too unbelievable.

    But what surprised Lin Xun the most was that it didn¡¯t take action against him even though it knew that he had obtained the fortune. Instead, it just disyed a bit of irritation. Its behavior was too abnormal.

    Who could it be?

    ¡­¡­

    The white jade lotus seat was breaking apart and on the verge of copse. The restriction of Buddhist light was receding at an astonishing speed.

    The mysterious ancient temple was silently changing.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed over in a hypnotic trance as he stood there and thought back to everything he had experienced.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, are you okay?¡±

    Not long after that, Miss Le and Luo Jia appeared, and they breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Lin Xun looked to be in good condition.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xun shook his head, dispelling the distracting thoughts in his mind.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mu Zheng?¡± Miss Le nced around.

    ¡°It¡¯splicated. I will tell you when we leave this ce,¡± said Lin Xun.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Miss Le nodded.

    But Luo Jia couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. ¡°Lin Xun, did you...¡±

    Before she finished, Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Fortunately, I did not lose my life.¡±

    Luo Jia sighed out loud, and a rare rxed look came to her beautiful face.

    Without further dy, the three rushed out of the ancient temple.

    The Buddhist light restriction here was fading, and without thatyer of protective power, the ancient temple would soon disappear.

    The entire ruins would sink and no longer exist in the world!

    After all, it was a ruin that had existed since ancient times. Without the protection of the restriction power, it would definitely be destroyed.

    As expected, as soon as they darted out, a burst of explosions shook the depths of the ancient temple.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help turning his head around. The dpidated ancient temple had be dull and dim like it lost its vitality.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without any wavering, they returned the same way they came.

    ¡­¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until their figures disappeared that a ck bird appeared on the ancient temple building, its wings zing like ck mes.

    ¡°That guy withstood such a test. Could this be the heavens'' will?¡± murmured the ck bird.

    It knew very well how terrifying the golden power sealed within the piece of bodhi root was. Even it did not dare to touch it because it was powerful enough to take the life of a Saint!

    But Lin Xun survived, passed the test, and obtained the inheritance, astonishing the ck bird.

    The ck bird snorted coldly, ¡°Hmph! That should have belonged to me, but you took it. After I settle an affair, I will personally find you to settle ounts with you! If I¡¯m not happy, hmph...¡±

    Then, it turned its head, and its eyes which were as dark as eternal night peered into the depths of the ancient temple.

    ¡°You guys, you knew you were going to die, so why did you take that step? In the end, I am left alone to awaken in this life...¡±

    Indescribable sorrow clouded its face, and its figure seemed exceptionally lonely and mncholic.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡± Mu Zheng forced his eyes open, but when he saw the ck bird beside him, anger and hatred rushed up his heart.

    ng!

    Without so much as a nce at him, the ck bird deftly took out the ck pot and swung it downwards. Mu Zheng felt a shot of pain in his forehead before his eyes rolled backward, and he fainted once again.

    ¡°That stubborn baldy! I rarely show real emotions, but you ruined everything with your loud voice,¡± spat out the ck bird furiously, and then, it spread its wings and sped into the distance with the unconscious Mu Zheng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a good or bad thing to awaken early¡­But perhaps this is fate? It¡¯s time to make a trip to the Earth Treasury Temple¡­¡±

    Behind the ck bird, the dpidated ancient temple that had been standing since ancient times finally crumbled and disappeared in a tall upright mass of dust and smoke.

    Not long after that, the world fell into silence. The ancient ruins opened up by supreme power also fell apart and dissipated like clouds.

    Favorite

 Chapter 963 Dao Slashing Forbidden Power

    <h4>Chapter 963 Dao shing Forbidden Power</h4>

    A golden treasure ship slowly moved forward on the Boundary River.

    In a cabin of the ship, Lin Xun was studying the mystery of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    The scripture was extremely profound, developed from the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art through endless years of efforts of Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen.

    It was all-epassing and roughly divided into three volumes.

    The first volume, called Teachings, was an boration of the essence and mysteries of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art by the two Saints.

    The Great Earth Treasury Scripture was the foundation of the ancient sect the Earth Treasury Temple. It was a supreme inheritance in itself, containing unbelievable profound truths. It provided a general outline for Buddhist cultivators of the Earth Treasury Temple to study andprehend the dao.

    For example, the Universal Mercy and Sor Art that Mu Zheng practiced also belonged to an ancient inheritance in the Great Earth Treasury Scripture.

    In other words, by understanding the Great Earth Treasury Scripture, Lin Xun could grasp all the dao art inheritances passed down in the Earth Treasury Temple.

    Not every sessor of the Earth Treasury Temple could grasp them. After all, it was the inheritance foundation of a sect. Arts should not be taught carelessly, and the dao should not be passed on so lightly.

    In the first volume of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture, Saint Monk Duji organized andpiled all the profound secrets of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture.

    It was akin to an elder of a sect passing on their teachings. The disciple did not need to explore and investigate alone toprehend and sessfully grasp all the profound mysteries of the scripture!

    Even Mu Zheng, one of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple, might not be able to enjoy such treatment.

    On the other hand, the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art was the foundation of the ck Phoenix bloodline and also an ancient and supreme dao scripture.

    The ck Phoenix Saint Queenbined her cultivation base and dao arts to create aprehensive exposition of this scripture in the first volume of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    This meant that anyone who studied the first volume of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture would be able to grasp the supreme inheritance of two ancient sects.

    The second volume of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture was called Dao Integration, a way to integrate the inheritance of two different sects. It contained the profound secrets of integrating the mysteries of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art.

    The third volume was the true essence of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture. Known also as the Treasury Silence, it was a brand-new dao scripture created by the two Saints in ancient times!

    This new scripture was born out of two supreme inheritances and transcended them, involving the profound mystery of the Saint Path. Even the strongest Saints of the world coveted such a valuable item!

    In a nutshell, the Great Treasury Silent Scripture was divided into three volumes, namely Teachings, Dao Integration, and Treasury Silence. Each part was as vast as the ocean and contained infinite wonderful meanings.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had to take it step by step if he wanted to fullyprehend this scripture.

    He should first understand the first volume Teachings to grasp and master the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art.

    Only when he fullyprehended the mysteries of the two could he further understand the Dao Integration volume and integrate the mysteries of the two dao scriptures into one.

    Only when he achieved that would he have the foundation toprehend the third volume, Treasury Silence!

    However, Lin Xun knew very well that given his current ability, he didn¡¯t know how many years it would take him toprehend the mysteries of the Teaching part, let aloneprehend the Dao Integration and the Treasury Silence...

    He even suspected that thest two volumes of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture were profound mysteries that only Saints couldprehend!

    After all, the Dao Integration volumebined the fundamental foundation of two ancient sects as well as two supreme inheritances of ancient times!

    It was near impossible for cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage to grasp it because not even old monsters of the Life Death Stage could do so.

    ¡­¡­

    It was only after a long moment that Lin Xun awakened from hisprehension state and got up to open the door.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Luo Jia was already waiting outside his door.

    In a purple dress, she was like an orchid in an empty valley, her beautiful and fair face glowing with anticipation.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded and handed her a bamboo scroll that recorded the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art.

    Luo Jia stared at him in stunned silence, her pretty face disbelieving. It was only after a long moment that she took a deep breath and solemnly epted the bamboo scroll with both hands.

    Then, she raised her head and looked at Lin Xun with her clear glistening eyes. ¡°Thank you so much, I will repay you in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°I have already gained something, so you don¡¯t need to mind so much.¡±

    Luo Jia shook her head. ¡°This is different.¡°

    ¡­¡­

    On the ship, Miss Le, Shun Baixuan, and the others were also waiting anxiously.

    Many unbelievable events had happened since entering the mysterious ancient temple, and they were all curious about what Lin Xun had experienced.

    Before long, Lin Xun and Luo Jia appeared together. They did not hide anything and told them everything they saw at the depths of the ancient temple.

    However, Lin Xun mentioned little about the dao enlightenment and the Bodhi root. After all, it was a private matter, and he shouldn¡¯t talk too much about it.

    Even so, Miss Le and the others were shaken.

    In ancient times, two powerful Saints took a forbidden step and were killed by a golden, ruler-like figure!

    In this world, was there a force stronger than a saint?

    It was also at this moment that they finally understood that the rumors were not true. Saint Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen were not mortal enemies and the queen was not killed by Duji.

    On the contrary, they had a very close rtionship, and they once studied the dao together. In other words, the murderer who killed them was someone else!

    Everyone fell silent for a moment, wondering who on the earth could possess the supreme power that could kill two ancient Saints.

    And what did that taboo step mean?

    In the silence, Miss Le seemed to think of something as her body went stiff for a moment and her clear eyes widened with fear. ¡°If my guess is correct, it is the Saint Severing Forbidden Power, which is also known as the Dao shing Power!¡±

    Saint Severing Forbidden Power!

    Dao shing Power!

    Both names were chilling.

    ¡°Is the legend true?¡± Shun Baixuan¡¯s countenance changed, as though he thought of something.

    Luo Jia couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xun also trembled. He cast his mind back to the golden power sealed within the bodhi root.Perhaps that''s the Saint Severing Forbidden Power that Miss Le spoke of!

    ¡°In ancient times, there was an extremely hazy rumor that whenever a Saint wanted to surpass the forbidden and seek a higher level of power, they would draw upon the tribtion of death...¡± In a low, whispering voice, Miss Le revealed a secret unknown to the world.

    The Saint Severing Forbidden Power seemed to have an unfathomable background, like the incarnation of thews of order in the heavens, signifying the unknown and death.

    Since ancient times, many great figures had vanished mysteriously and never appeared in the world again. Rumor had it that they died under that forbidden power!

    Of course, it was only a very vague rumor. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t mentioned the encounter between Saint Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen, Miss Le would never think of it.

    ¡°I also heard from my ancestors that the forbidden power can sever a Saint¡¯s cultivation and wipe away their existence like the sh of the great dao,¡± Shun Baixuan chimed in. ¡°Also, there are rumors that the appearance of the Hidden Holy Lands is rted to that forbidden power.¡±

    ¡°Hidden Holy Land, the ce where Saints live in seclusion¡­ Yes, if there isn¡¯t a reason, then why would Saints willingly hide and live in seclusion? This rumor may be true,¡± Miss Le gasped.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Only then did he realize that the so-called Hidden Holy Lands in the world were rted to secrets that no one knew.

    Of course, everything was just a rumor, and no one could be sure if they have not touched on the truth.

    Then, they discussed the Buddha embryo.

    ording to Miss Le, the Buddha embryo was originally an aeth embryo raised by nature and was very rarely found in the world. Saint Duji obtained it and kept it by his side.

    When Miss Le entered the ancient temple and saw the Buddha embryo, it dawned on her that it contained a huge secret. Its body most likely contained the power of two Saints, the Saint Monk and the Saint Queen!

    However, she was surprised to hear Lin Xun mention a ck bird acting shamelessly and indecently.

    But she couldn¡¯t helpughing when she heard that Mu Zheng, a peerless figure of the Earth Treasury Temple, was attacked from behind by the ck bird and knocked unconscious with just an iron pot.

    ¡°Interesting that it has such a character even if it apanied two Saints for years on end. The ck bird must have an extraordinary origin and background. Unfortunately, we failed to capture it this time...¡± Miss Le muttered.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    This ck bird had been sealed in the ck jade altar since ancient times, and it was the incarnate of an aeth embryo that followed two Saints all year round. How would it be an ordinary being?

    ¡°No matter what, this trip has been worthwhile. Miss Luo Jia also got her wish and obtained the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art. Congrattions,¡± Miss Le eximed with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s only because of your help. I will repay you two in the future.¡± Luo Jia bowed respectfully.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun, before you leave, would you like to practice with me?¡± Shun Baixuan¡¯s eyes lit up like lightning, looking contemptuous and conceited.

    The trip was over, and he and Luo Jia would soon leave.

    Knowing that, he couldn''t hold back from challenging Lin Xun again.

    Luo Jia felt a headacheing on.Can this guy not sit still for a second? We just got out of the ruins of the ancient temple and he is about to cause trouble again!

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun did not refuse, but said with interest, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Shun Baixuan beamed and a proud smile spread across his lips. ¡°Is there a need to consider so much?¡±

    ¡°This fool is confused again. Is his memory that bad?¡± Kou Xing and the others wore pitying looks on their faces in the distance.

    If Shun Baixuan heard their sighs, he would likely go mad with anger again.

    ¡°How about this¡­¡±

    Just as Lin Xun opened his mouth, Shun Baixuan interrupted, ¡°Remember, it is a battle between you and me. No outsiders are allowed to intervene!¡±

    Everyone had strange looks on their faces. Clearly, Shun Baixuan was worried that Xia Zhi woulde out and intervene again.

    This indicated that Shun Baixuan, an arrogant and tyrannical devil king of the world, had been traumatized by Xia Zhi¡¯s beating¡­.

    Favorite

 Chapter 964 Chaos Star Beach

    <h4>Chapter 964 Chaos Star Beach</h4>

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Xun agreed without hesitation.

    His answer took Shun Baixuan aback because he never imagined that Lin Xun would agree so readily. He raised his brows and said skeptically, ¡°Since it¡¯s just a spar then we are justparing martial arts, so supreme weapons such as Saint treasures are not allowed.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded again.

    Only then did Shun Baixuan rx and his eyes shed like lightning. His entire body exuded a brilliant golden glow and his fighting spirit soared. ¡°Then you have to be careful. Remember that although I won¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±

    ¡°So just like when you faced off against Xia Zhi?¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    The corners of Shun Baixuan¡¯s lips twitched violently. His humiliation was being exposed in public!

    ¡°Of course!¡± he shouted before he stepped forward and soared into the sky, hair dancing around his face like he was the god of war. ¡°Come fight then!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled brightly. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Shua!

    His robe fluttered as azure light flowed all over his body. Then, like a shaft of light, he rushed into the sky, aiming a palm strike in the direction of Shun Baixuan.

    Rumble!

    A great battle instantly broke out.

    In the void, the wind raged, thunder rioted, and divine light beamed in all directions.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun stepped forward and activated the Combustion Star River Art. Instantly, a sea of mes spread and raged across the nine heavens, incinerating any stars in its way like suns exploding. A terrifying aura of destruction flooded the world.

    Showy.

    Willful.

    Tyrannical.

    He was like the god of fire!

    Everyone in the audience was amazed, especially Miss Le and Luo Jia, who sharply noticed that Lin Xun¡¯s strength had grown significantlypared to before.

    But Shun Baixuan was not bad either. The little devil king from a family of saints might be arrogant and conceited, but he did possess the strength and ability that justified his arrogance.

    Golden lights red around him as he activated an ancient fist art. He wielded his fist upwards and the power of the punch sted through the air like a fierce dragon.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Lin Xunughed and met the attack head-on, looking satisfied and content.

    He had been troubled that he could not find an opponent to hone his newly transformed grand dao power, but Shun Baixuan coincidentally came to find him.

    He was also aware that after his fire dao power advanced to the next level, the power of the Combustion Star River also soared to an earthshaking level!

    With one strike, a sea of mes submerged the sky, burning the gxy. The terrifying destructive power it contained was enough to incinerate an entire world!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shun Baixuan snorted coldly. Although Lin Xun¡¯s strength surprised him a little, he did not panic and activated an ancestral dao art.

    Moreover, he was more domineering than Lin Xun. He had never dodged an attack since the battle began. Every one of his punches was so fierce that it smashed the surrounding space and caused the air to flow turbulently!

    But soon, he was shaking with rage, because Lin Xun scolded him with a dissatisfied voice during the fierce battle, ¡°Put more strength into it!¡±

    Those were Lin Xun¡¯s exact words. Not only that, he said them with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Kid, you are arrogant!¡± Shun Baixuan, who imed to be the devil king in the world, erupted in response to the provocation.

    As he roared furiously, his whole body exploded with golden light, and he swung his halberd without hesitation, making wild shes in all directions. He looked as fierce as an overlord of the ancient times.

    ¡°This is more interesting now.¡± Lin Xun was more delighted than surprised.

    ¡°You want a beating!¡± Shun Baixuan gritted his teeth, swung the halberd, and poured out a thousand rays of golden lights, causing the void to copse with a rumble.

    He didn¡¯t hold back at all. Not only did he want him to suffer the shame that Xia Zhi brought to him, but he also wanted to make him have a taste of the feeling of pain, despair and frustration!

    But Lin Xun frowned again in dissatisfaction. ¡°Is this all the mighty Devil King of the Shun n has?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Shun Baixuan thundered and almost crushed his teeth in anger. He decided to bring out his trump card.

    Rumble!

    From his golden halberd, waves of golden dao runes rippled out, causing the surrounding void to crumble and copse like it was on the verge of being destroyed.

    It was an ancestral lost art of the Shun n¡ªthe True Golden Ripple Vortex! It could pierce the sky and kill ghosts and gods with its domineering and fierce power.

    Lin Xun¡®s aura suddenly changed in response, bing as quiet and still as an abyss, and his body produced waves of terrifying energy like he was about to swallow the sky and earth.

    He was using the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer that had reached the Dao Ripple Level!

    Moreover, he hadbined its power with the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, as a result, hisbat power also changed.

    With one punch, the surrounding space seemed to be swallowed up and all of Shun Baixuan¡¯s attacks were obliterated without a trace!

    So bizarre!

    Everyone could tell that Shun Baixuan¡¯s True Golden Ripple Vortex was astonishingly powerful, like a golden dragon soaring into the sky, capable of wiping out the world.

    But before he neared Lin Xun, the force of Lin Xun¡¯s punch swallowed it up and it vanished without a trace!

    Then, Lin Xun¡¯s fist power erupted like an abyss of hell opening its giant mouth. With a boom, Shun Baixuan was drowned in fist power.

    Bang!

    However, Shun Baixuan¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t built up from nothing. His halberd erupted in zing light that sted away the power that suppressed him, allowing him to narrowly escape the danger.

    However, he looked a little diposed with his torn clothes.

    What power was that?

    Shun Baixuan¡¯s countenance changed subtly as he realized how powerful it was.

    At the same time, Miss Le and Luo Jia were shaking inwardly, realizing the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s grand dao power.

    ¡°The dao is like an abyss, unfathomably deep, and it is like a star vortex or ck hole, able to obliterate everything. What kind of grand dao was that?¡± Luo Jia asked, her beautiful clear eyes filled with amazement.

    ¡°Why does it feel familiar? I seem to have heard of it somewhere...¡± Miss Le murmured, wrinkling her perfectly beautiful brows.

    After a long moment, she cried out, ¡°I remembered! It¡¯s Yun Qingbai, the number one swordsman in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡± Her voice trembled with disbelief.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai!¡± Miss Le¡¯s expression tensed up.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword skills are as unfathomable as an abyss. They contain immeasurable power that could ughter ghosts and gods and swallow up the universe!¡±

    Miss Le said, ¡°Rumor has it that he has grasped a mysterious and rare grand dao power. This power is ranked in the top ten of the Reaching Heaven Dao Ranking!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean that Lin Xun has also mastered this grand dao power?¡± Luo Jia suddenly remembered.Isn¡¯t this the grand dao power that Lin Xunprehended in the Stele Forest on Cangwu Mountain?

    At that time, everyone regarded it as an extremely ordinary Vortex Grand Dao, which drew a lot of mocking and ridicule.

    But now, it seemed that was not the case!

    ¡°No, I just find them a little simr. I can¡¯t be sure whether they are the same.¡± Miss Le shook her head. Even if she said that, her expression was still extremelyplex with a mixture of shock, disbelief and amazement.

    ¡­¡­

    During the fierce battle in the void, Shun Baixuan waspletely suppressed to the point of not being able to raise his head.

    His face twisted with shock and anger. He also had set foot onto the Supreme Path, and he possessed all sorts of unmatched secrets and talents. He believed that among the younger generation in this world, only a handful of the heaven-defying geniuses in the Hidden Holy Land could match up to him.

    He feared no one else!

    But who would have thought that he would be crushed by Xia Zhi a few days ago, and now, Lin Xun seemed to be dominating in the battle against him?

    How could he not be shocked?

    Opposite him, Lin Xun expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got? Hurry and bring out all your trump cards.¡±

    Shun Baixuan almost spat out blood in fury. He had already unleashed many secret arts and trump cards up to this point in the battle, but Lin Xun managed to deflect them all time and time again. What other killing moves did he have?!

    He could activate the Saint Treasure, but if he did that, it would be a p to his own face. He couldn¡¯t humiliate himself like that.

    Boom!

    In the end, Shun Baixuan was utterly defeated by Lin Xun.

    Even if blood was trickling down his nostrils and the corners of his mouth, he still refused to yield. He still gritted his teeth and faced Lin Xun, unwilling to admit defeat.

    But after being suppressed again and again, there was no hope of turning the battle around. Lin Xun directly suppressed him in the air and mmed him onto the deck of the ship with a ng.

    Lin Xun hovered in the air with a dissatisfied look on his face and was about to continue, but Luo Jia stopped him.

    ¡°Stop, the oue of the battle has already been decided. If it continues, it could lead to death.¡± Luo Jia felt her head throb.

    ¡°I refuse to ept it!¡± Shun Baixuan roared, his face livid.

    However, he didn¡¯t do anything else and was purely venting his anger and indignation.

    ¡°Ambitious! To know shame is akin to courage. I hope that you wille to challenge me again when you get stronger. I promise to fight you to the end.¡± Lin Xun walked towards him with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t think you were so powerful. We misunderstood you before, so I want to apologize to you here. I hope you forgive us for our mistakes.¡± Kou Xing and the others also came over and apologized with embarrassed smiles.

    After witnessing the battle, they realized that the guy they had regarded as a fool was actually a powerful expert!

    But when Shun Baixuan heard their apology, he quivered with anger.Annoying! So annoying! I have already lost like this, what¡¯s the point in apologizing to me?!

    In the end, with a face red with shame, he left with Luo Jia. But before leaving, he resolutely announced that he woulde to challenge Lin Xun again to wash away the shame!

    Lin Xun strongly weed him to do so and then kindly told him to work hard and that he could not ck off when he went back.

    Shun Baixuan wanted to say thank you, but when he learned that those words came from Lin Xun, he couldn¡¯t help but scrunch up his nose.

    Is he making fun of me?

    A friendly and caring attitude towards the loser is just malicious ridicule!

    Luo Jia and Shun Baixuan left together while Lin Xun and the others continued onwards, heading into the depths of the Boundary River.

    Along the way, although they encountered dangers, there was no risk to their lives.

    Time flew, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In those seven days, apart from practicing, Lin Xun tried toprehend and figure out the mysteries of the first volume of the Great Treasury Silence Scripture. He wasted no time.

    The only thing that puzzled him was that, after so many days, Little Silver, whom he had imprisoned in his mind-sea, showed no sign of giving in or admitting wrong. It was extremely stubborn.

    Little Silver was the spirit-eating insect that had transformed into arval insect king.

    Ever since it had been deceived by Lin Xun, it had felt that its self-esteem had been insulted and it no longer wanted to talk to its cruel master Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun also felt a bit of a headache regarding this. He was contemting whether to find a good time to have a heart-to-heart talk with Little Silver.

    It was then that Kou Xing¡¯s thrilled voice rang outside the cabin. ¡°Ahead is the famous Chaos Star Beach in the Boundary River. Once we cross there, we shall arrive at the East Victory World within half a day!¡±

    Favorite

 Chapter 965 Star Debris Meteorite

    <h4>Chapter 965 Star Debris Meteorite</h4>

    Chaos Star Beach was a well-known ancient battlefield relic in the Boundary River.

    Rumor had it that an earthshaking duel took ce there in ancient times, and a sword saint appeared and shed countless stars from the sky!

    The stars exploded into fragments and hit the earth, smashing huge craters of thousands of miles.

    After that, the Boundary River formed, and after countless years of changes, the area became known to the present world as Chaos Star Beach.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Chaos Star Beach in the distance. For many cultivators in the East Victory World, Chaos Star Beach is and of treasure littered with real Star Debris Meteorites. In the past years, it was unknown how many cultivators hade to explore and search for treasures there,¡± Kou Xing pointed to the distance as he exined leisurely on the deck of the ship.

    Once they arrived at the Chaos Star Beach, they could be said to have entered the boundary of the East Victory World. Within half a day, they would reach the city closest to the Boundary River.

    In the distance, the turbid waves of the Boundary River rose and roared through the mist.

    Unlike the other areas, this area was made up of many reef-likends, all jagged and rough, where the river streamed through it, making it look like a beach.

    It was a huge area with some reefs over tens of feet long and some resembling little inds.

    ¡°The rumor is true. In ancient times, the sword saint was extremely famous, earning the title of Demon Destroyer Sword Saint. He conquered and fought here, exhausting his whole life of power to sh and shatter the stars with his sword to create the spectacle in front of you,¡± Miss Le exined.

    She was very intelligent and knew many secrets of ancient times. Many people started to wonder whether there was anything in the world that she didn¡¯t know about.

    Demon Destroyer Sword Saint?

    Lin Xun marveled in his heart.What an amazing title!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What kind of treasure are the Star Debris Meteorites?¡±

    ¡°They are simr to Origin Stones. Once cut open, there is a great chance that they contain rare treasures such as aeth materials, aeth herbs, ores, and precious gems.¡± Miss Le said very confidently, ¡°And some rare ones contained incredible treasures such as godly materials, aeth treasures, and aeth embryo.¡±

    ¡°Aeth embryo?¡± Lin Xun sounded surprised.

    ¡°Yes, more than ten years ago, a half-step king elder from the Heaven Axis Holy Land in the East Victory World obtained a bizarre Star Debris Meteorite on this Chaos Star Beach. After cutting it open, he found that it gave birth to a rare Azure Golden Beast aeth embryo. Before it awakened its consciousness, it miraculously already possessed a cultivation base.¡±

    Miss Le continued, ¡°Such a mysterious thing happened more than once in the past years. I heard that someone once cut open a Star Debris Meteorite and found mysterious animal bones that were imbued with remarkable cultivation arts.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. The vast world was indeed full of extraordinary things.

    When Miss Le mentioned Heaven Axis Holy Land, Lin Xun subconsciously thought of something.

    Back when he was still in the Ziyao Empire, he heard that most of the top students in Qinglu Academy were sent to train in Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    But the person who left the greatest impression on Lin Xun was Gu Yunting. He possessed the innate talent of Dao Fire Golden Body and was a well-known leading figure in Qinglu Academy.

    However, Lin Xun could not stand that guy. A conflict broke out between them because Gu Yunting arrogantly wanted to take the Kui Ox Horn from him.

    Although he didn¡¯t do anything in the end, it still started a conflict.

    In addition to Gu Yunting, many people from Qinglu Academy also went to train in the Heaven Axis Holy Land, including Zuo Yujing from the Zuo n and Zhao Jingwen from the Imperial Family.

    Speaking of that, Lin Xun once had to teach some sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land a lesson for some reason and that made the sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land bear a grudge against him.

    ¡°Where is the Heaven Axis Holy Land?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the other side of the Boundary River. It¡¯s an ancient sect and is extremely famous in the East Victory World,¡± Kou Xing answered.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    As they were talking, they were approaching the vicinity of Chaos Star Beach.

    ¡­¡­

    Reefs were dotted everywhere, and there seemed to be no end to them.

    The gray mist drifted over thend, and asionally bright starry light flickered like fireflies, casting a mysterious charm over the area.

    As Lin Xun¡¯s ship approached the area, he spotted many cultivator figures scattered across the ce, some alone and some in groups, but they all seemed to be searching for something.

    ¡°Everyone, this area has already been upied by our Perching Cloud Sect. I advise you to go around here. Anyone who approaches without authorization will be killed!¡±

    As soon as they neared the area, a middle-aged bearded man threatened on one of the reefs, his eyes filled with killing intent.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first. Then, he released his spirit sense and detected a group of cultivators fishing for something in the river.

    The ck-clothed middle-aged man was on lookout duty.

    At the same time, a cultivator cried out, ¡°I found it, I found it, it¡¯s a Star Debris Meteorite of the supreme grade!¡±

    He waved a bowl-sized stone in his hand. It was dark with a cold, metallic sheen. But upon a closer look, there were strands of silvery veins imprinted on the surface of the stone, giving off a dreamy starry glow.

    Immediately, the Perching Cloud Sect cultivators all surrounded him.

    ¡°Cut it open and have a look!¡± Their eyes were all fixed on the Star Debris Meteorite, gleaming with excitement.

    Lin Xun and the others couldn¡¯t help being curious, but the middle-aged man became more and more defensive and sternly threatened them, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Kou Xing and the others frowned. The man was only at the initial Cyclic Derivation Stage, which was inferior to them, but he dared to reprimand them in such a way. It was hard not to feel irritated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t mind. Given his current cultivation state, he wouldn¡¯t be provoked so easily.

    He wouldn¡¯t care unless someone was deliberately targeting him.

    Immediately, they steered the ship around and headed for Chaos Star Beach.

    Along the way, on the varying sizes of reefs were cultivators activating different arts to excavate Star Debris Meteorites.

    At the same time, many cultivators were ncing around with guarded gazes, wary of anyone approaching.

    Lin Xun and the others were frequently threatened and ordered not to get near them. Lin Xun didn¡¯t mind, but the others were filled with pent-up anger.

    Furious, Kou Xing couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Damn it, the Chaos Star Beach belongs to no one. Anyone cane to search for treasures, but it has turned into this state!¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Did you see that our Suspended Sect has upied this area? Get lost!¡±

    Before long, another cultivator yelled, looking arrogant and aggressive.

    Kou Xing threw into a rage. It was not only a warning, but he also pointed them in the face and scolded them!

    Boom!

    However, Lin Xun responded more directly than Kou Xing. With a stretch of his hand, he grabbed the man in the luxurious robe from a distance.

    ¡°You...¡± The luxurious-robed man stuttered, too frightened to speak. He was about to scream when hended in front of Lin Xun and the others and he saw stars spin around him.

    ¡°I ask the questions and you answer. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you.¡± Lin Xun lowered his head, scowling at the luxurious-robed man.

    Thetter froze, and a feeling of great terror rushed up his heart. The gaze was like an abyss about to swallow his soul. He instantly understood the danger of his situation.

    ¡°Were there always so many people here?¡± Lin Xun asked bluntly.

    ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head frantically. ¡°Recently, the Boundary River underwent a sudden change, and that caused some changes in the Chaos Star Beach...¡±

    ording to him, although the Chaos Star Beach was rich in Star Debris Meteorites, over the years, countless cultivators hade and excavated all the Star Debris Meteorites.

    But recently, the sudden changes in the Boundary River led to Star Debris Meteorites frequently appearing on the Chaos Star Beach, which should have been depleted of its resources.

    Most astonishingly, the Star Debris Meteorites seemed to have been buried for an unknown amount of time and were of a higher grade than those found in the past.

    Someone even found a piece of Star Debris Meteorite that was the size of a millstone. When it was cut open, they found a broken and rusty bronze halberd that was suspected to be a damaged Saint treasure!

    The news caused a sensation as soon as it got out. Countless cultivators swarmed here, and the deserted Chaos Star Beach became buzzing like never again!

    ¡°We got the news that some ancient sects will also take action, so we hurriedly came and divided the territory here. We all have been digging with all our strength, hoping to make some harvests before theye. If those ancient sectse, we likely will get nothing.¡± The man was extremely cooperative, answering every question that Lin Xun asked.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t make things difficult for him and let him go after finding out what he wanted to know.

    ¡°The great changes in the Boundary River will inevitably disappear in the end and the four worlds will reunite and no longer be independent.¡±

    Miss Le said ruminatively, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, as this change unfolds, the secrets and opportunities hidden within the Boundary River will emerge in the world, as demonstrated with the Chaos Star Beach.¡±

    She suddenly raised her head and asked Lin Xun with a smile, ¡°What do you think? So you want to try your luck and dig up some meteorites?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun was also curious about the treasures hidden within the Star Debris Meteorites. If he missed out on them, then it could be a great pity.

    They continued onwards as they chatted, trying to find an unupied part of the beach.

    Unfortunately, along the way, all the reefs, regardless of the size, had been guarded by cultivators, and it was hard to find one unupied.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    While they were searching, suddenly, Miss Le¡¯s eyes focused on a little ind in the distance.

 Chapter 966 Suppress Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 966 Suppress Everyone</h4>

    On a distant reef ind, a group of cultivators were surrounding a frail-looking girl.

    ¡°Little girl, do as we say and hand over the Star Debris Meteorite in your hand!¡± The cultivator in charge had the demeanor of a sage-like being, but at that moment, his expression was menacing, unable to conceal his murderous intent.

    The other cultivators wore cold smiles on their faces as they stared covetously at the girl¡¯s tightly clenched right hand. There, silvery light seeped out from between her fingers.

    Trembling, she hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°This is mine! I traded my life for it, so why would I give it to you!?¡±

    She looked extremely thin and weak, especially in her old and coarse dress. Her face was quite pretty and delicate, but it had be a sickly pale shade.

    Judging from her appearance, she had to be around fourteen and fifteen years old, and judging from her clothes, she must be from a poor family.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn! This area belongs to the territory of our Blood Sword Sect. You secretly dug up that Star Debris Meteorite in ournd! We haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡± The old man in charge thundered, ¡°Since you are still so young, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Hand over the meteorite in your hand and I will release you now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The girl trembled with anger as she yelled out, ¡°I found this meteorite from another ce, but your people surrounded me just as I passed by here! How¡­how could you be so unreasonable?!¡±

    PA!

    A cultivator stepped forward and pped the girl in the face.

    Her frail body flew across the air andnded on the ground with a screaming cry. She clutched her red and swollen cheeks, coughing up blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little girl who appeared out of nowhere. Why waste time talking to her? Just directly get rid of her.¡± The cultivator was a muscr and tall man with a fierce and disdainful face.

    On the ground, the girl¡¯s face clouded over with sorrow, her eyes were red and blood was trickling down her lips. She looked extremely pitiful and distressed, especially with her hair caked with mud.

    She knew that fighting back was futile, but she would neverpromise or give up. She tightened her grip around the meteorite until her knuckles were turning white as if she was holding onto her own fate.

    ¡°Stop, stop it.¡± A cultivator stepped forward, his gleaming eyes fixed on the young girl. ¡°I happen tock a maid to serve me personally. This girl¡¯s looks are quite decent, You can¡¯t destroy her.¡±

    Dressed in all white, he looked handsome and elegant, but when he spoke, he failed to conceal the perverted look on his face

    The other cultivators roared withughter. They all knew that the white-clothed man had strong lustfulness and had harmed many innocent young girls over the years.

    Now, he had his eyes on the young girl before them.

    ¡°You...¡± said the thin girl indignantly, feeling humiliated and despair. She felt the road ahead waspletely dark. She believed that with the meteorite in her hand, she could change her fate, but she never expected that what was waiting for her was a cmity!

    Not only the meteorite might be snatched away, but even her body might also be tainted!

    The thought of taking her own life passed through her mind.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, first grab the meteorite,¡± the old manmanded impatiently.

    Immediately, the burly man rushed forward and grabbed the girl on the ground, brutally and forcefully.

    The girl lost all hope, her face became overcast with sadness, and her heart felt like dead ashes. There was only one thought left in her mind: The Heavens...are not fair!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± But almost at the same time, a tall and handsome figure stood in front of the girl, murmuring a dao chant.

    The burly man only felt a buzz in his ears before his spirit throbbed with agonizing pain. His vision blurred and he staggered to the ground, clutching his head and screaming.

    The cultivators from the Blood Sword Sect narrowed their eyes, but when they saw that the figure standing in front of the girl was only a young man at the intermediate Cyclic Derivation Stage, their brows scrunched together and their faces turned dark and unpleasant.

    ¡°Young master, why do you want to meddle in the affairs of our Blood Sword Sect?¡± the old man asked in a deep voice.

    That young man was precisely Lin Xun. He ignored the several men and cast a nce at Miss Le who was approaching from not too far away.

    The reason he lent a helping hand was, firstly, out of righteousness, but also because Miss Le showed unusual agitation and anger. She had lost her usualposure and calmness.

    Lin Xun knew that this matter was not that simple.

    Sure enough, when Miss Le arrived and saw the distressed girl lying on the muddy beach, her hands quivered and her beautiful face reddened with uncontroble fury.

    This was extremely unusual because Lin Xun had never seen such emotions from Miss Le.

    At the same time, the frail girl looked a little perplexed. She had already given up all hope and nned to kill herself, but she was actually...saved!

    ¡°How dare you! That girl is our prey. Whoever dares to touch her is an enemy of our Blood Sword Sect!¡± the leader thundered.

    He ordered the others to act.

    This was because he was worried that the Star Debris Meteorite in the girl¡¯s hand would be taken away.

    Boom!

    There were over a dozen experts from the Blood Sword Sect. The spectacle of them all attacking together immediately drew the attention of cultivators in the other areas.

    The girl cried out anxiously, ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±

    This surprised both Lin Xun and Miss Le. They exchanged nces with each other and made up their minds.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The handsome white-robed man took the lead. He unfolded a gold jade fan, and with a swoosh, blood-colored light shrouded the surface of the fan and rays of fierce blood-colored light shot out from the ribs of the fan.

    However, the blow was not aimed at Miss Le or Lin Xun, but at the girl on the ground!

    ¡°If I can¡¯t have her, you also can¡¯t either!¡± he roared, his expression callous.

    However, to his shock, before his attack got close, it was silently swallowed up, disappearingpletely.

    The young man opposite of him never made a single movement from the beginning to the end, except glowering at him with his cold ck eyes.

    This is bad!

    He realized something was wrong. Trembling inwardly, he wanted to bolt away.

    But as soon as he turned around, an invisible and terrifying force bore down on him like a mountain falling from the sky.

    Thud!

    His entire body was crushed to the ground. His muscles and bones crumbled into thousands of parts, and his seven orifices oozed with blood. Before he could scream, he lost consciousness.

    Everything seemed to have happened slowly, but in fact, it all happened in the blink of an eye.

    It was unbelievably fast. From afar, it looked as if the white-robed man had admitted defeat and dropped to the ground without a sound.

    When the white-clothed man was suppressed, the other Blood Sword Sect experts were already in action. But their faces dramatically changed at the terrifyingly bizarre scene.

    They were already one step toote.

    A frightening force erupted from Lin Xun like a giant abyss devouring heaven. Even the air whimpered and surrendered under his power.

    Then, with a series of thuds, all experts of the Blood Sword Sect, including the old man in charge, copsed to the ground, spurting blood from their mouths and nostrils and screaming endlessly.

    Their shrill and tragic cries echoed throughout the world, startling even the cultivators in the far distance.

    Their gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun, brimming with fear.

    ¡°Those guys deserve it. They deserve to die in Young Master Lin¡¯s hand!¡± Kou Xing and the others felt very satisfied.

    Meanwhile, the girl was still in a stunned state, staring at the scene in disbelief. It felt as unreal as it was a dream.

    Miss Le sighed in her heart, her face overcast with sadness. Many past events and memories came flooding back.

    Back then, she was also a lonely and weak girl struggling to live. To survive, she often had topete with beggars on the streets for food.

    She worked extremely hard to change her fate. Just like the young girl, she believed that she would no longer have to suffer any hardships if she risked her life to find a treasure.

    But in the end, she was bitterly disappointed and lost all hope.

    This was because she had encountered almost exactly the same situation as the girl in front of her.

    Fortunately, her master happened to pass by and rescued her. She was brought to the sect to train, and her life changed from then on!

    Fortunately, the young girl was also rescued, and she no longer had to face despair and death...

    Miss Le couldn¡¯t help looking at the girl with a look of relief and pity.

    The old man bitterly begged for mercy on the ground, ¡°Young master, our Blood Sword Sect has no enmity with you...¡±

    Lin Xun turned to look at Miss Le.

    Miss Le looked at the girl.

    The girl pursed her lips, her eyes brimming with hatred, but in the end, she shook her head and said, ¡±Big Brother, Big Sister, I don¡¯t want to kill them now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Miss Le.

    ¡°I...I want to get revenge by myself in the future.¡± The girl bowed her head, but her voice was resolute.

    ¡°What if you still can¡¯t change your situation from today?¡± Miss Le asked.

    The girl was taken aback and then she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that but I have always had nothing, so I¡¯m not afraid to gamble my life.¡±

    She spoke calmly, but there was a touching determination.

    Miss Le¡¯s gaze softened and a pleased smile spread across her lips.

    Vaguely, she thought of herself many years ago. When she was faced with her master¡¯s questioning, she also said unwaveringly, ¡°I am alone. I have no other path I can take to survive. If I can¡¯t change then I might as well die.¡±

    Those were the words that made her master take her in.

    ¡°Big sister, I want to give this meteorite to you.¡± The girl took a deep breath, as if she had made a decision, and opened up her tightly clenched right hand in front of Miss Le.

    A gush of magnificent silvery light rushed out from the girl¡¯s palm, as beautiful as a dream, but along with it was a frightening and obscure fluctuation of energy.

    Upon a closer look, it was a lustrous ck Star Debris Meteorite around the size of an egg.

 Chapter 967 Starry Sky Beast

    <h4>Chapter 967 Starry Sky Beast</h4>

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were also drawn to the meteorite because he knew by feeling that it was a rare Star Debris Meteorite.

    It looked extraordinary with its dark glistening surface producing dreamy silvery light.

    It was no wonder that the cultivators from the Blood Sword Sect coveted the meteorite. Others also might not be able to resist the temptation.

    It was no wonder that such a precious treasure would bring trouble to its innocent possessor as it had with the little girl.

    ¡°You refused to hand this thing over even if it cost your life, so why are you giving it to me now?¡± Miss Le asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s different. I can tell the good from the bad.¡± The girl wiped away the blood stains on her face, revealing her bright and beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Are you not worried that we saved you for this item?¡± Miss Le asked with interest.

    ¡°At least I can give it to you with a clear conscience,¡± said the young girl.

    Miss Le smiled, gazing at the girl with more kindness and pity.

    ¡°Where my heart is at peace, there is my home.¡± Lin Xun looked moved. He found a rare quality in the little girl. ¡°As long as one adheres to one¡¯s heart, one would not be misguided by external things.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xun and the others declined the girl¡¯s Star Debris Meteorite. Instead, they took her with them and left the area together.

    The Blood Sword Sect experts could not smile despite narrowly escaping death.

    They knew that if the weak girl had changed her fate just now, then she woulde back to take revenge sooner orter!

    ¡°Who was that guy? He had such terrifying powers. He suppressed all the experts from the Blood Sword Sect without any visible movements! Could he be a peerless genius from some ancient sect?¡±

    ¡°The world is full of amazing things, you shouldn¡¯t be so easily impressed. Recently, many peerless figures have been born in the East Victory World.¡±

    ¡°The great age ising, the Boundary River will disappear, and the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd will be reunited to form its former state in ancient times. From then on...the world will be like never before!¡±

    On the nearby reefs, some cultivators couldn¡¯t help sighing emotionally after witnessing the scene of Lin Xun demonstrating his power.

    Some cultivators also secretly rejoiced at the fact that Lin Xun and the others did not take them seriously. Previously, they had threatened Lin Xun and the others to not step onto the territory. Now that they thought about it, their behavior was akin to seeking death. They were fortunate to still be alive.

    ¡­¡­

    Star Chaos Beach was veryrge, with reefs everywhere, and the gray mist shrouding the area made it all the more mysterious.

    On the ship, Miss Le had decided to take the weak girl back to the sect, which made Kou Xing and the others envious.

    They all knew that, from now on, the girl would bepletely different to before, like a carp leaping into the dragon¡¯s gate!

    ¡°Xiaohe, where did you find this meteorite?¡±

    ¡°Just ahead. You have to pass through more than a dozen inds and reefs, and then through an area of thick fog.¡±

    Xiaohe was the name of the girl. ¡°The ce is very strange, with piles of bones and terrifying beasts constantly appearing...

    ¡°But, every night, the ce bes a beautiful silvery shade as if a river of stars is roaring past.¡±

    Both Lin Xun and Miss Le¡¯s faces lit up.That ce must be extraordinary!

    At the same time, Xiaohe¡¯s eyes were full of longing. ¡°I thought I hade to the starry sky beyond the world¡­there were beautiful bright stars wherever I went...Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t dare to go deeper.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Miss Le.

    ¡°I heard one spine-chilling scream after another¡­and also the loud roar of ferocious beasts...¡±

    Xiaohe trembled nervously. Clearly, she still had some residual fear from the scene she saw earlier.

    ¡°Should we check it out?¡± Miss Le looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and nodded.

    He was indeed very curious about the ce. The fact that Xiaohe was able to find an incredibly rare and high-grade Star Debris Meteorite along the way suggested that there were more secrets in the deeper depths.

    Moreover, from Xiaohe¡¯s description, he could tell that, although the ce might be riddled with dangers, there must be good things to be found there!

    ¡­¡­

    One hourter.

    Following Xiaohe¡¯s direction, Lin Xun and the others steered the ship into a gray and foggy area.

    The inds and reefs here were sparse, and the river was calm and still like stagnant water. There was an eerie silent atmosphere.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± As they continued onwards, Kou Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, looking mesmerized by the scenery ahead.

    In the void, clusters of stars were swaying and dancing, exuding a pure brilliance that looked especially bright and gorgeous amid the gray mist.

    From afar, it was as though a vast starry river was rolling across the sky, magnificent and bright.

    Vaguely, many had the illusion of stepping into the starry sky of the universe.

    But at the same time, a dangerous aura seemed to permeate the area, as if terrifying beings existed in the depths of the starry sky.

    A glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes like lightning, and his spirit sense spread outwards to investigate the ce.

    Immediately, he discovered some chilling scenes. In the deathly still and quiet river were several floating corpses, all of which were mangled beyond recognition.

    Some had their heads smashed, some had their chests torn, and some had their bodies severed, leaving only the limbs bobbing along the river.

    Additionally, Lin Xun reckoned that those corpses had died not too long ago. Judging from their injuries, they must have encountered some sort of terrifying beast.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, this ce is very strange,¡± reminded Lin Xun.

    Before his voice faded, a silvery white figure shed out from starlight like a bolt of lightning, speeding towards the ship they were on.

    Rumble!

    The void was smashed to pieces with a sonic boom behind the silvery white figure. It wasn¡¯t only fast but also extremely powerful.

    Kou Xing and the others unwaveringly steered the ship to escape.

    At the same time, they caught a glimpse of the silvery-white figure¡¯s true face.

    It was a monster-beast with the appearance of a pangolin. Its body was entirely covered with silver scales, its four ws were like sharp hooks, and its eyes were scarlet and ice-cold, giving off a violent and bloodthirsty aura.

    Kou Xing brought out a spear and charged toward it with killing intent.

    ng!

    Sparks sputtered. The pangolin¡¯s outer skin and scales were tougher than weapons. Additionally, it released a silvery brilliance that propelled Kou Xing¡¯s spear through the air.

    At the same time, it unleashed a shrill scream, and a shaft of white light shot out from its ferocious mouth, sting Kou Xing away.

    The rest gasped audibly. Kou Xing was a powerful Cyclic Derivation expert, yet he failed to block the opponent¡¯s blow!

    ¡°So strong!¡± Green Face and Scarlet Silk dared not to pause for a moment. Immediately, they charged forward to get rid of the opponent together with Kou Xing.

    However, the pangolin disyed its unexpectedly terrifying power. Its body somersaulted and sliced through the air at like a bolt of white lightning,

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In a blink of an eye, Kou Xing and the others were sted back one by one, coughing up blood in pain.

    What the hell is that thing?

    Boom!

    The pangolin ruthlessly followed up with another attack. It glided forward, opened its mouth, and shot a beam of white light at Kou Xing. The speed was so fast that Kou Xing had no time to dodge.

    Crack!

    At that moment, Lin Xun moved. With a thrust of his palm, a gush of annihting force dispelled the white life with a puff.

    Kou Xing broke out in a cold sweat after the close shave with death.

    Undoubtedly, if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xun, they all would have been killed there. The pangolin was too abnormally strong and more vicious than great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    ¡°Interesting!¡±

    Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, immediately catching the attention of the pangolin. Its scarlet eyes became bloodshot with bloodthirst.

    Boom!

    It seemed to sense the danger as zing light red up around its silvery body and transformed into a bolt of ferocious lightning.

    Lin Xun quickly activated the Bi¡¯an Stamp and the Baxia Imprisonment and swung his palm forward. The pangolin thudded onto the deck of the ship as if it had been crushed by a giant mountain. Its scales cracked and shattered, blood coursed down the deck, and it screamed in agony and rage.

    Suddenly, its tail leaped into the air like a shining silver whip. With a sh, it transformed into multiple razor-sharp light des.

    Lin Xun stood in the same spot and never dodged once. His body resembled a raging abyss, engulfing and obliterating any light de that neared him.

    Bang!

    At the same time, he punched out. The scales all over the pangolin¡¯s body broke to pieces like they had been smashed.

    Kou Xing and the others smacked their lips.A powerful beast was beaten to the point of being unable to strike back. Young Master Lin really deserves the name of demon king!

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the pangolin was extremely tenacious. At this moment of life and death, it went berserk. Blinding silvery white light erupted from his body like it was set ame. It seemed like it wanted to bring everyone down with him.

    Without any wavering, Lin Xunshed out with a kick to the opponent¡¯s head, crushing its skull and ending its life.

    From the beginning, he appeared extremely rxed and calm.

    ¡°Miss, have you ever seen such a strange monster before?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°It should be a creature that lives above the starry sky.¡± Miss Le had been thinking about it all this time and finally came to such a conclusion.

    ¡°Above the starry sky?¡± Her answer baffled Lin Xun.

    ¡°It should be the case. The Chaos Star Beach is a battlefield relic from ancient times. The Demon Destroyer Sword Saint shed down countless stars back then with his sword and left many star fragments here.¡±

    Miss Le said ruminatively, ¡°I suspect that living creatures fell here along with the fragments of stars.

    ¡°Also, in the ancient books, there are records that unknown beings resided in the boundless starry sky. Also, it is said that powerful beings have once broken through the barriers and descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but that rarely happened. Probably only once in thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was pensive.

    ¡°If there are indeed beasts living in the starry sky, it must be extraordinary. Maybe we will find extremely rare Star Debris Meteorites.¡± Miss Le¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Everyone¡¯s heart fluttered.

    At that moment, another figure rushed out from the starry sky in the distance. The sky lit up with crackling electricity and loud pping thunder where it passed, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 968 Information About the Mystical Lake

    <h4>Chapter 968 Information About the Mystical Lake</h4>

    It was a young man around sixteen to seventeen years old. He had a pair of wings on his back that crackled and glowed like lightning, which was very eye-catching.

    ¡°He is an expert of the Lightning Wing n, a top n in the East Victory World,¡± Miss Le exined to Lin Xun as she recognized the other party with one nce.

    At the same time, the teenager cast a look at the pangolin¡¯s corpse on the deck before he turned around to say to Lin Xun and the others, ¡°Greetings, fellow cultivators, I had my eyes on this beast first so I was wondering if you could hand it over.¡± As he spoke, lightning circted his wings.

    Despite his young age, he already exuded a terrifying might and a remarkable demeanor.

    ¡°Are you not demanding too much? Just because you said it¡¯s yours do we have to give it to you?¡± Lin Xun raised his brows.

    ¡°Too much? No, I¡¯m asking very nicely.¡± The teenager smiled leisurely.

    ¡°Then let me tell you, forget it, let alone you, even if your elderse, they can¡¯t persuade me,¡± Lin Xun stated.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The young man frowned with discontent, lightning rioting around his body and the space quaking violently.

    ¡°Can you not tell that we don¡¯t wee you here? Quickly leave!¡± Kou Xing shouted.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that I am being too kind. I thought that speaking nicely can solve this matter. Who would have thought that I am dealing with a group of barbarians?¡± The teenager chuckled, his voice filled with undisguised coldness.

    ¡°Barbarians?¡± Lin Xun alsoughed, revealing his pearly white teeth.

    The young man said disdainfully, ¡°What? Do you not think so?¡±

    Lin Xun soared into the air, saying, ¡°I¡¯m really curious as to what gave you the courage to be so condescending!¡±

    Boom!

    His body glowed brightly as he inched forward toward the teenager.

    ¡°I guess you want to die!¡± The teenager sneered. Without any visible movements from him, a giant, silver lightning bow appeared in his grip.

    Swoosh!

    An arrow fired across the sky like a bolt of lightning, splitting apart the void with a skyful of fiendish qi.

    Lin Xun had no intention of evading. He stretched out his arm and effortlessly caught the arrow, instantly absorbing and refining its terrifying power.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The teenager¡¯s pupils shrank.

    That was the Silver Lightning Bolt Arrow, which could kill great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, but his opponent caught it without much of an effort.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun flicked his hand and the arrow started flying from his grip, several times faster than it was before, creating an ear-piercing sonic boom. It resembled a giant silver sun, and its force was much more terrifying than before.

    This is not good!

    The teenager¡¯s hair stood on end. He frantically brought out a blue shield.

    With a deafening boom, the blue shield shattered to pieces, shooting a rain of light everywhere. The teenager sustained severe injuries and violently coughed up blood, almost losing his bnce and falling into the Boundary River.

    ¡°Do you know who I am!?¡± fumed the teenager, his face livid.

    Lin Xun smiled. He was least afraid of such a threat. He sped forward once again, balling his hand into a fist.

    To his surprise, the teenager from the Lightning Wing n was amazing, superior to ordinary great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. With a p of his lightning wings, he could raise his speed to almost the speed of teleportation.

    Unfortunately, he had encountered Lin Xun, a demon god-like figure who stirred up a storm in the West Infinity World and who had single-handedly ughtered half-step kings in the past. In less than a few breaths, he was utterly defeated and flung onto the ship''s deck.

    The teenager spurted blood from his mouth and nostrils, almost going berserk with anger. He threatened Lin Xun again and again, but in the end, he tasted the pain of a beating from Lin Xun, almost losing his life.

    ¡°Speak, why do you want this beast corpse and what are you doing around here?¡± questioned Lin Xun.

    The teenager was breathing feebly as he red at Lin Xun with a resentful gaze and said nothing.

    Lin Xun resorted to torture and finally forced the teenager to tell the truth.

    It turned out that in the depths of this starry light-filled area hid a mysticalke with silvery water flowing in it.

    Theke only appeared recently, but it often presented mysterious phenomena, so it had attracted the attention of many experts.

    After investigation, experts concluded that at the bottom of theke sat a piece of Star Debris Meteorite that could shake the world. It was as huge as a small hill, and its body was a brilliant silver shade.

    The mysterious vision that appeared in the void came from that Star Debris Meteorite!

    However, the meteorite was guarded by a dragon-turtle-like colossal monster. Anyone who dared to approach it would be killed immediately.

    It was unknown how many experts died with regret at the hands of the dragon turtle.

    ¡°We have been hunting down that starry sky beast to act as bait to lure away the dragon turtle so that we could take the opportunity to snatch away the piece of meteorite it guarded.¡± The teenager told everything truthfully under torture.

    ¡°Bait?¡± Lin Xun raised his brows.

    ¡°Yes, we found that the dragon turtle beast is not interested in anything, but it likes to feast on starry sky beasts like that.¡± The teenager barely managed to raise his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything that I know. You should release me now, right?¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Do you think there is still a chance for you to live?¡±

    The teenager went stiff for a moment, and then rage gripped him and he roared resentfully, ¡°Despicable, if my young master found out about this, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Pu!

    Lin Xun applied force to his palm and ended the other party¡¯s life.

    ¡°Even a servant is so powerful. The young master he mentioned is very likely to be Xing Yitian, the leading figure of the younger generation of the Lightning Wing n,¡± Miss Le remarked thoughtfully.

    ¡°Is he strong?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Very strong.¡±

    Miss Le nodded before continuing, ¡°He is said to be extremely talented. Additionally, he trained under an old monster of the Life Death Stage since he was a child, and he had personally received guidance from a true Saint. He is a well-known figure among the younger generation in the East Victory World.¡±

    ¡°What aboutpared to Yu Lingkong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I have just heard some things about him. I don¡¯t know much about him, but he wouldn¡¯t be famous for nothing. If you run into him here, you must be extra careful. Generally speaking, genius figures like him would be guarded by many powerful masters.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    They continued deeper into the area.

    Half an hourter.

    They heard amotion in the distance.

    A group of experts was chasing a giant silvery white bear.

    The giant bear was extremely powerful and fierce, and its fur was suffused with dazzling light. Itunched a palm strike through the air, shattering the surrounding void.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together, we must not let it escape. This beast has just swallowed a meteorite that was the size of a palm leaf. It¡¯s an extremely rare treasure. We must hurry, kill it and seize the treasure!¡± someone roared.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes zed with fighting spirit at the mention of the Star Debris Meteorite.

    The higher the grade of the Star Debris Meteorite, the more precious and rare the treasures inside it would be. A top-grade meteorite the size of a palm leaf would no doubt fetch a sky-high price regardless of what treasure it contained!

    Roar!

    However, to the surprise of the experts, the bear seemed infuriated as itunched a counterattack instead of running away.

    The next scene sent a chill into everyone¡¯s hearts. In the blink of an eye, the giant silvery white bear grew several hundreds of feet tall like a towering mountain!

    Pu! Pu!

    It swung its arm across the universe like an iron pir, sting the bodies of several experts into a shower of blood and flesh.

    ¡°This is bad! Quickly run!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! How can that beast suddenly be stronger?¡±

    ¡°It deceived us! It deliberately pretended to be weak just now!¡±

    The remaining experts panicked and were in a hurry to escape.

    However, the giant bear unleashed an earthshaking roar and began its counterattack.

    From a distance, it looked as if a silver mountain was moving. Not a single one of the experts it caught up to managed to survive. All were smashed to smithereens.

    In the end, only a handful of experts escaped. The resty dead on the river.

    With no more opponents, the giant bear transformed itself to the height of the average person and opened its mouth to spit out a silver Star Debris Meteorite.

    The giant silvery white bear muttered disdainfully, ¡°Hmph, a bunch of idiots. I can¡¯t believe they are after something that belongs to me, do they want to die?!¡±

    ¡°That guy looks rash and tyrannical, but it turns out to be so cunning,¡± Miss Le said in surprise. She never imagined that the giant silvery white bear could be so scheming. It unquestionably pretended to be weak just so it could wipe out several people in one go.

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± As Lin Xun spoke, he had already started to act.

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± The giant silver bear became guarded. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Star Debris Meteorite before it widened its eyes and stared ferociously at Lin Xun who was approaching it.

    ¡°Are you a starry sky beast or a creature from this world?¡± Lin Xun studied the bear with great interest.

    The bear¡¯s fur was glossy and soft, but it exuded an overbearing aura even from just standing there casually.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Just as the giant silvery white bear was about to answer, it rolled its eyes and changed its tone, snorting coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    ¡°If you are a starry sky beast, you will inevitably be killed,¡± Lin Xun remarked indifferently.

    The bear was taken aback for a moment and then said, ¡°What if I¡¯m not?¡±

    ¡°You will still die.¡±

    Lin Xun stroked his chin, staring at its huge bear paws. ¡°I have never tried bear paws before. I wonder how it tastes.¡±

    The giant bear roared aggressively, ¡°So I am going to die either way, is that right?¡±

    ¡°It depends on whether you are going to cooperate or not.¡± Lin Xun grinned. ¡°For example, hand over the meteorite in your stomach...¡±

    Lin Xun froze before he finished speaking because the giant silvery white bear had swiftly slipped away!

    ¡°Hahaha, big idiot! Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? If I didn¡¯t sense danger from you, I would have pped you to death already!¡±

    The uncontrobleughter of the giant bear rang in the distance, filled with triumph and craftiness.

    By the time Lin Xun wanted to chase after it, it had already vanished without a trace.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. The speed of the bear also surprised him. It was unbelievablyparable to teleportation.

    When he looked into the distance, he noticed Miss Le and the others scrunching up their faces, trying their best to hold back theirughter. Who would have imagined that the mighty Demon God Lin would be tricked by a giant fluffy bear?

 Chapter 969 Spirit Source

    <h4>Chapter 969 Spirit Source</h4>

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help reddening with shame. It indeed didn¡¯t seem right that he allowed a dumb bear to slip away.

    However, after thinking about it more, Lin Xun had a feeling that was beyond words.

    The giant silvery white bear seemed nothing special, yet it made Lin Xun feel a tingle of danger in the depths of his heart.

    It was as if terrifying power was lying dormant within the bear¡¯s body, and once it erupted, it would unleash unimaginable destructive power.

    How bizarre!

    Lin Xun fiercely shook his head to stop thinking about it.

    The group continued onwards, and the atmosphere grew increasingly deathly still and silent, while the sky became stippled with glittering silvery stars.

    Chi!

    Before long, another ferocious beast charged out. It was a huge tarant with a crystal-clear body that was suffused with silvery light. It stood over ten feet tall and had limbs that were thick and sharp as des.

    It was very powerful, exuding a foul and evil-foreboding air. As it moved through the sky, it thrust its long and thick legs out straight like sparkling des dancing in the air, tearing cracks into the void.

    A battle broke out without any surprise. Lin Xun rushed forward to face it head-on. To his shock, he struggled to break the silver tarant¡¯s defense with just his fists and kicks!

    Moreover, its limbs were bright and silvery white like des, almost imprable, and contained terrifying destructive power.

    Lin Xun reckoned that, in terms ofbat strength alone, the silver tarant was not inferior to any of the peerless geniuses in the world!

    This was unbelievable, but it proved that this area was very mysterious and unusual.

    In the end, Lin Xun had to summon the Broken de before he could ughter the silver tarant.

    He put away its corpse forter, but it was not over yet. They continued to encounter fierce beasts rushing out from time to time, including silver tigers, vipers, and mountain rhinos.

    These beasts clearly did not belong to the Ancient Wastnd Domain and should be starry sky beasts. Every beast they encountered was stronger than the previous, and the weakest one was still stronger than the top Cyclic Derivation experts in the world!

    The thousand-foot-long viper that Lin Xun ran into was no doubt at the level of a half-step king. In its fit of anger, the wind raged, clouds scudded across the sky, and the earth seemed to be splitting apart.

    It also took Lin Xun a lot of effort to defeat and kill them.

    Several hourster, Lin Xun had ughtered over a dozen of the starry-sky-beast-like creatures, but to his puzzlement, he never met another that brought him a feeling of danger as the giant silvery white bear did.

    Finally, Lin Xun and the others spotted the mystical silverke that the Lightning Wing n teenager mentioned.

    It was indeed a miraculouske, surrounded by inds and reefs, and theke water glowed a sacred silvery hue.

    It was so dreamy and magnificent that it looked like ake of starlight.

    It is indeed unusual!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that guy say that beneath thiske lies an unrivaled Star Debris Meteorite that is the size of a little mountain? I wonder if that¡¯s true or not.¡± Kou Xing¡¯s eyes zed as he peered into the bottom of theke.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, many cultivators are hiding around here.¡± Lin Xun instantly captured the presence of many powerful auras hiding on the nearby inds and reefs with his spirit sense.

    But to his surprise, quite a few were half-step kings, and there were very few experts at the Cyclic Derivation Stage inparison.

    However, it made sense. Ordinary people could not possibly reach this far. If Lin Xun was not watching over the operation, then Kou Xing and the others would not have been able toe here.

    ¡°Strange, since those guys have alreadye, why is there no one taking action?¡± Kou Xing and the others looked perplexed.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, they are all waiting for the best time. No one wants to be the first to throw away their lives.¡± Miss Le¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with intelligence and wisdom. ¡°This suggests that there is great danger within the silverke since even those half-step kings are so cautious to take action.¡±

    ¡°Ignore them, you guys stay here and I will set up arge formation to protect you all. I will go and investigate theke myself,¡± Lin Xun suddenly said aloud as an imperceptible strange light shed in the depths of his eyes.

    This was because Little Silver, who had been imprisoned in the Mind-Sea to reflect, was bubbling over with excitement, which was very abnormal!

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be too dangerous?¡± Miss Le sounded a little worried. ¡°Don''t forget that many ruthless characters are hiding around here. Even if you manage to find something at the bottom of theke, when you return, you will be targeted by them!¡±

    She wanted to remind Lin Xun not to be so focused on the gains ahead that he forgot the dangers behind them.

    ¡°I understand, even if I encounter danger, don¡¯t I still have a trick up my sleeve?¡± Lin Xun said with a smile. As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve, and bronze gs shot out one after another, inserting into the void.

    In the blink of an eye, the Four Divisions King Array had been set up.

    At the same time, Lin Xun handed the formation te and a storage bag filled with high-grade aeth essence to Miss Le. Those were the key to activating the array.

    If they encountered danger, they only needed to manipte the formation te and feed it with aeth essence to activate the forbidden array.

    ¡°Now I can¡¯t wait for some ignorant guys toe over to die. If they do, I can collect some loot. After all, those guys must have found a lot of Star Debris Meteorites while here,¡± Miss Le said with a smile.

    Kou Xing and the others also couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun acted by himself, inching towards the silverke.

    He seemed to be strolling in a leisurely manner, but in fact, he was ready and waiting for action like a drawn bow itching to fire at any moment!

    He only stopped his steps when he reached thekeside.

    ¡°Little Silver, don¡¯t you think we should talk now?¡± Lin Xun spoke slowly in his Mind-Sea.

    Ever since they arrived at the bank of the silverke, Little Silver had been unusually excited, but when he heard Lin Xun¡¯s words, he calmed its emotions and said, ¡±Master, what are you nning now? Give up, I won¡¯t fall for your tricks again. I won¡¯t let my pride and dignity be trampled on again, even if it¡¯s by you!¡±

    That sentence almost choked Lin Xun to death. He said irritably, ¡°Little guy, what are you talking about? Do you want to rebel? I let you reflect for so many days, but this is the oue you havee up with!¡±

    ¡°Master, I was right and you were wrong. You should not have deceived me so cruelly and despicablyst time. If you don¡¯t apologize to me then I will never forgive you,¡± Little Silver grumbled stubbornly like a child throwing a tantrum.

    Lin Xun stared speechlessly at it. He had never seen such a proud God Devourer Insect! It called him master, but it would not listen to him at all!

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apologize to you. I did go too farst time, but I did it to keep you by my side. You should understand my good intentions and not choose to go against me,¡± Lin Xun sighed, lecturing the arrogant little guy.

    ¡°You¡¯re not sincere enough.¡± Little Silver huffed.

    ¡°You...¡± Just as Lin Xun was about to lose his temper and teach the disobedient little thing a lesson, Little Silver changed his tone, ¡°But, I forgive you.¡±

    Lin Xun groaned, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± His anger also dissipated.

    Little Silver was indeed like a child. After epting Lin Xun¡¯s apology, the knot in its heart seemed to be untied, as it said excitedly, ¡°Master, there is a powerful spirit source in this ce. If I can find it, I can advance even further and grow to the third stage. When I do, I can transform my insect body into human form!¡±

    ¡°Spirit source?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes.

    ¡°Yes, a very pure and powerful spirit source is hidden at the bottom of the silverke.¡± Little Silver¡¯s voice was shimmering with hope. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you want to see me grow? If I can transform into a human form, I can awaken the innate power of my bloodline, and I can practice the secret inheritance arts of my God-Devourer Insect n!¡±

    Lin Xun shook inwardly, realizing that he had greatly underestimated Little Silver¡¯s potential. It was one of the top ten insects in ancient times, and now it had developed the potential to be a king. It would grow even stronger if it managed to awaken its bloodline power!

    ¡°Are you begging me?¡± Lin Xun felt satisfied, thinking he was in an advantageous position.

    ¡°Master, this is your duty,¡± Little Silver said seriously.

    Lin Xun¡¯s forehead wrinkled.This little guy is too frank. Can he not show even a little bit of weakness and please me a little?

    ¡°Master, we God-Devourer Insects are lofty and unyielding by nature. I will never do something so shameless. Please respect me a little bit in the future,¡± Little Silver said solemnly.

    Lin Xun waspletely defeated by the little guy. Although he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth with hatred and he wanted to give the little guy a beating, he held back in the end.

    No matter what, Little Silver was a God-Devourer Insect and also arval king. Its n was known all over the world in ancient times. It was only right that he respected it.

    Lin Xun cast aside the distracting thoughts and said solemnly, ¡°I will enter theketer. Can you guide the way? Whether or not you can obtain the spirit source power depends on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Silver nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Xun was gratified to see its response.How good would it be if it was always so obedient...

    Without further dy, Lin Xun was ready to act.

    With a sh, he soared into the air and then carefully headed for the center of the silverke.

    ¡°The kid finally can¡¯t control his impulse to act!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this kid is, but I bet he doesn¡¯t know that he is about to die. He is too reckless and impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better for us? The beast at the bottom of theke is extremely terrifying. It has swallowed an unknown number of cultivators over these days. If the kid distracts the beast, we can use the opportunity to snatch that piece of Star Debris Meteorite!¡±

    ¡°Haha, he is still too young and inexperienced.¡±

    Several cultivators were hiding in the inds and reefs around the silverke.

    When they saw Lin Xun act, their expressions subtly changed, some mocking, some pitying and some gloating.

    Meanwhile, Miss Le and the others who were under the protection of the Four Divisions King Array tensed up nervously and closely watched Lin Xun, worried that something might happen to him.

 Chapter 970 Throw Bait

    <h4>Chapter 970 Throw Bait</h4>

    Lin Xun cautiously navigated into the high altitude and spread his spirit sense across in all directions.

    Then, he began to remove corpses from the storage ring.

    First, he threw the pangolin corpse into the calmke. With a ssh, the body broke the surface and silver ripples widened out.

    A powerful figuremented in the dark, ¡°This kid is quite smart. He knows how to use the flesh and blood of starry sky beasts as bait to capture the attention of the ferocious dragon turtle beast.¡±

    ¡°I have seen that pangolin beast before. It''s extremely violent and savage. Ordinary Cyclic Derivation experts are no match for it at all. I can¡¯t believe that kid can kill it!¡±

    ¡°This is the reason why the kid is so confident, but unfortunately, he is still too young and inexperienced to know that the dragon turtle beast at the bottom of theke is beyond terrifying.¡±

    There was a mor of discussion.

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s performance surprised them, they still believed that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t survive.

    ¡°Hey, that kid is quite capable. He even hunted down a silver-white tarant beast, which is also a powerful starry sky beast!¡±

    Soon, everyone was amazed to see Lin Xun take out a silver tarant corpse of over ten feet tall and toss it into theke.

    ¡°I have seen that tarant before. It has killed many powerful experts. It is extremely bloodthirsty and abnormally strong. Even a top Cyclic Derivation cultivator would choose to avoid facing that monster!¡±

    ¡°Could the kid be an official disciple from a certain powerful n?¡±

    Many experts started to look at Lin Xun differently, realizing that he might be a genius figure of the younger generation.

    Inadvertently, they curbed their disdain and contempt.

    Someone asked in bewilderment, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look right. Two corpses have already been thrown into theke. Based on what happened before, the dragon turtle beast at the bottom of theke should have been alerted and showed up long ago. Why is there still not any movement in theke?¡±

    The other experts also found the situation strange, their expressions morphing indefinitely.

    ¡°Could it be that there is not enough bait?¡± Lin Xun was equally as puzzled. Hovering high in the sky, he pondered for a moment before he resumed throwing in corpses.

    Meanwhile, the spectators, whether it was half-step kings dispersed across the nearby inds and reefs or the great cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, all dropped their jaws and gasped.

    Starry sky beast tiger mastiff!

    Starry sky beast mountain rhino!

    Starry sky beast silver-armored mantis!

    ¡­¡­

    One after another, vicious starry sky beasts were tossed from the young man¡¯s hands like garbage.

    Theke water began to churn, bing more and more violent with silver waves bubbling and hissing. The scene was magnificent and beautiful in a way.

    But in the eyes of the cultivators, the scene had a unique impact. Almost all of them were stupefied.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t... Isn¡¯t that too abnormal? There are more than a dozen starry sky beast corpses! Did he really kill them all by himself?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! That young master is clearly a tough character. Even the peerless geniuses in the younger generation are not as fierce as him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, we misjudged him!¡±

    The experts hiding in the dark grew restless.

    Previously, they had been scornful of Lin Xun and believed that his actions were no different from seeking death. They all thought that he was too inexperienced and reckless.

    But now, they felt a burning sensation in their cheeks, as if they had been pped hard in the face. They realized that they had misjudged Lin Xun.

    He was neither inexperienced nor reckless, but a fierce dragon showing off his powers!

    When Lin Xun pulled out a thousand-foot-long viper, even the eyes of the half-step kings almost popped out of their sockets as they fought to keep calm.

    They knew that the viper was no doubt a ruthless character among the starry sky beasts. Once it was infuriated, the wind would rage and the clouds would scud across the sky. Its strength was absolutely not less than that of a half-step king!

    But now¡­

    It had been reduced to a corpse. They had no idea of how it was beaten to death, but its thousand-foot-long body was riddled with cracks and hideous scars.

    Then, the body of the viper, which possessed the strength of the half-step king stage, was also thrown into theke like garbage.

    The scene chilled the half-step kings to the marrow. They shuddered.If the viper was also killed by that young man, then doesn¡¯t that mean that he is strong enough to kill cultivators of a higher cultivation level than him?

    ¡°He has to be a little monster from an ancient sect with the talent and aptitude of a peerless genius. Otherwise, he can¡¯t possibly be so strong!¡± A half-step king was flustered.

    It struck everyone hiding in the dark that the young man who was acting alone was not as ordinary as they had thought.

    ¡°Be ready! With the young man restraining the dragon turtle beast at the bottom of theke, our chance of getting our hands on the Star Debris Meteorite has greatly increased!¡± eximed someone with excitement, realizing that this was a fantastic opportunity.

    Everyone¡¯s heart pounded.

    Yes, that young man is incredibly strong, so if he restrains the dragon turtle beast, he would create a perfect opportunity for us to seize the treasure!

    ¡°Young man, do a good job!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help cheering for Lin Xun. Of course, they did so in their hearts. They didn¡¯t dare to risk causing an ident.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, what happened next was too unbelievable.

    After Lin Xun threw out a dozen of starry sky beast corpses, the silverke returned to its tranquil state after a series of silver waves lifted into the air.

    From the beginning to the end, the figure of the dragon turtle beast was nowhere to be seen!

    ¡°Why¡­¡±

    Even Lin Xun was taken aback.Why is it not working?

    What¡¯s going on?

    In the dark, the cultivators were just as perplexed. It could only suggest that some kind of change might have happened below the silverke surface.

    ¡°Could it be that the dragon turtle beast at the bottom of theke sensed the strength of the young man and was too scared to show up?¡± Someone made a joke, but it drew many res.

    What is the situation now? How can you still joke around?

    Regardless of how fierce that young man is, is he fiercer than the dragon turtle beast?

    The dragon turtle had devoured more than one half-step king!

    A deep frown creased Lin Xun¡¯s brows as he contemted for a long moment. ¡°It seems like I have to venture into the bottom of theke to find out.¡± He finally made a decision.

    The silverke was very mysterious. It could block off spirit sense and prevent outsiders from peeking into it.

    This was also the reason why Lin Xun was reluctant to enter theke.

    But now, he had used up all the bait yet the dragon turtle beast still had not been lured out. He had no choice but to resort to this.

    Shua!

    Clenching his teeth, he dove into the silverke. As soon as he touched the water, he summoned the Nameless Pagoda and used its brilliant golden light to protect his body.

    This ce was known to be very dangerous, so Lin Xun dared not let down his guard for a second.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators around theke were in shock. They never thought that the young man would be so brave as to dive directly into theke!

    The bottom of theke was the territory of the dragon turtle beast! Was he not worried about being eaten?

    ¡°When did such a wild unrivaled figure appear in the East Victory World?¡± someone murmured in a trance-like state.

    ¡°Unfortunately for the young man, he is doomed. But he also made us lose the opportunity to seize the treasure,¡± someonemented.

    In the forbidden array, Xiaohe couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Big Sister Le, will Big Brother Lin Xun be okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Even if Miss Le was burning with worry, she put on a smile and said, ¡°Your Big Brother Lin Xun is an extraordinary person. The world calls him a demon god, and he has stirred up countless storms in the West Infinity World. Isn¡¯t he powerful?¡±

    Xiaohe¡¯s face was alight with amazement. ¡°Impressive! I wonder if I can be like Big Brother Lin Xun in the future and make the world remember my name.¡±

    Miss Le smiled. ¡°As long as you want to, you can do it! However, it¡¯s better to not set your Big Brother Lin Xun as your goal.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because¡­it will be very difficult...to follow his footsteps,¡± Miss Le answered seriously after thinking about it for a long time.

    ¡°How difficult?¡±

    ¡°When you achieve what he has on the path of the great dao, you will understand.¡± Miss Le sighed inwardly after that.

    She knew very well that among the younger generation in this world, only a handful of people could catch up with Lin Xun.

    And how many can trulypete with him on the path of the great dao?

    Even she didn¡¯t know and could not predict what would happen.

    ¡­¡­

    In the bottom of the silverke.

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat, all you know is how to eat! A disaster is hanging over us, and you are still eating! Are not afraid of being stuffed to death!¡± A giant silvery white bear was exasperated, pping a tremendous creature beside its palm-leaf-sized hand.

    It was an unusual beast that looked like an old turtle but had a dragon¡¯s head. Its body stretched over hundreds of feet and its eyes alone were as huge as millstones.

    It sat there like an immovable mountain, its body producing an icy sheen from the dark scales that covered its body. It was chewing delightfully on a silver tarant, flesh and blood trapped between its long and narrow sword-like teeth.

    The giant silver-white bear¡¯s p rebounded with a sharp ng as it hit the scales, creating sparks. But it seemed to be only tickling it. It could not distract it from the delicious food.

    The giant bear flew into a rage, wanting to strangle the greedy idiot.

    ¡°Do you not see that all you are eating is the bait dropped by that kid?! He is just waiting to kill you stupid thing!¡± the giant bear roared.

    Finally, the dragon turtle opened its mouthzily and said leisurely, ¡°What are you afraid of? He came just at the right time. I can just eat him then.¡±

    He continued to eat the food with relish. This time it was the tiger mastiff.

    The bear was so angry that smoke rose from its seven orifices and it kicked the tiger mastiff''s body away. ¡°I told you, he is different from everyone else!¡° He glowered at the dragon turtle.

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± The dragon turtle snapped after seeing its food knocked out of its hand. It quickly extended its mouth and retrieved it.

    ¡°He has the aura of that old madman!¡±

    The dragon turtle froze with fright just as it swallowed food into its mouth and almost choked.

 Chapter 971 Ice Coffin of Stars

    <h4>Chapter 971 Ice Coffin of Stars</h4>

    The dragon turtle had such a violent coughing fit that it almost wept tears.

    But he could not care about that. His huge body scrambled up from the ground, asking anxiously, ¡°Which old madman?¡±

    Previously, he looked so unshakable and calm as he enjoyed its food, and he even spaced out as he listened to the giant silvery white bear roaring furiously.

    But now, he looked as though his butt had caught fire. He abandoned his food, and his eyes widened with fright. The difference was too stark.

    But the giant bear did notugh or mock him because his heart was already weighing heavily at the mention of the ¡®old madman.¡¯

    ¡°Is there another old madman who could scare us to this state?¡± said the giant bear irritably.

    The word old madman was like a taboo. The mention of it caused their emotions to roil uncontrobly in their hearts.

    The dragon turtle said dazedly, ¡°He...isn¡®t he dead?¡±

    ¡°How could he die?! Even the boundless starry sky can¡¯t stop a person like him from going crazy! How could he die so easily?¡± The bear clenched his teeth, his eyes zing wild with fear.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The dragon turtle grew more and more nervous. His tremendous body started to tremble, and his scales rattled against each other.

    In his memory, the old madman was an existence terrifying beyond imagination!

    ¡°The aura around the young man is very unique. Although he is very weak, and not even at a ten-thousandth of the power of the old madman, their aura is very much alike!¡±

    Light surged within the giant silvery white bear¡¯s eyes. ¡°I came into close contact with the boy, so I have personally experienced it. It can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    ¡°Is it really that aura?¡± The dragon turtle¡¯s lips quivered and its fangs chattered.

    He looked prettyical. A terrifying creature who could swallow half-step kings alive was scared stiff by an aura.

    Anyone who saw it would likely not believe their eyes.

    The giant bear nodded heavily.

    It was also scared out of its wits. Although it knew that the young man¡¯s cultivation was not enough to threaten him, it couldn¡¯t bear the thought of facing him so it had to flee.

    The reason was that the aura of great dao power on the young man made him feel fear!

    ¡°Now you should understand that we have to change territories now.¡±

    The giant bear sighed, ¡±Actually, following the great changes in the Boundary River, I already predicted that such a day woulde. I just didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon, and even the aura of the old madman appeared...¡±

    ¡°Old man, we have no choice but to leave¡­huh?¡±

    When the giant silvery white bear said that, it turned its head to find that the dragon turtle had already fled in a full-speed dash.

    ¡°You...why are you still the same as you were back then?! You didn¡¯t even give me a shout when you run away!¡± The giant bear fumed, dumbfounded.

    ¡°If I told you in advance when to flee, then we would have died back then. Stop talking nonsense and hurry up and get away with Miss!¡±

    At the bottom of theke, the dragon turtle frantically moved its limbs, propelling its huge body through the water with unbelievable speed, disturbing the calm silverke water. The rocks rumbled as the water surged into them.

    Anyone who saw this scene would likely not believe their eyes. A terrifying dragon turtle was running faster than anyone else like a startled bird!

    The giant silvery white bear also started to sprint wildly at the bottom of theke.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    As soon as Lin Xun entered the silverke, he felt theke water raging violently, creating a powerful force that oppressed him from all directions.

    ¡°Huh? Could it be that the dragon turtle has been holding back all this time, just to wait for me to enter beforeunching an attack?¡± Lin Xun felt his heart tighten.

    He quickly manipted the Nameless Pagoda to protect his body before he rushed toward the bottom of theke.

    It would be more dangerous to turn back now. Whereas, if he acted in the opposite way, he might have had a chance to fight for and protect his life.

    Moreover, he was curious to know how powerful the dragon turtle beast was.

    However, regardless of how theke water tumbled turbulently, Lin Xun came across no danger from the beginning to the end, which made him all the more vignt.

    It was not until he dove to the bottom of theke that he spotted a tremendous white shadow whizzing across his eyes with astonishing speed.

    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that the giant silvery white bear?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment.

    He never thought that he would see no signs of the dragon turtle beast but would end up running into a familiar face here.

    What is that guy doing down here?

    Also, it looks like it¡¯s running for his life. Is it being chased by the dragon turtle beast?

    A chill came to Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t care about any other things and immediately chased after the bear, activating the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its peak.

    ¡°Damn it, that kid is actually catching up!¡± The giant bear cursed when he sensed Lin Xun¡¯s aura rapidly approaching, bing more and more anxious.

    ¡°Big White, why are you running away?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang from a distance. He had a vague feeling that the situation was not right.

    Big White?!

    The giant silvery-white bear fumed in his heart but he said aloud in a deep and resounding voice, ¡°Young man, I am just taking a stroll, why are you chasing my butt?¡±

    ¡°A stroll? A stroll my butt!¡± Lin Xun cursed in his heart then he said with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence! I am also taking a stroll. Why don¡¯t we walk together? The scenery at the bottom of theke is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, thiske is not ordinary. It is formed from a Life Star Core. It is filled with mysterious star essence, which has beneficial effects in rxing the muscles, promoting tissue regeneration, and removing blood stasis. It can cure all sorts of backaches, leg pains, and cramps.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?¡±

    ¡°Of course, otherwise, why would I take a walk here?¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll also give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still very young, you are full of vigor and energy. You don¡¯t need it, going beyond is just as bad as going not far enough. I advise you to leave quickly as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Only idiots will miss out on such an opportunity. Big White, why are you so anxious to persuade me to leave, do you want to keep all the beneficial effects to yourself?¡±

    The man and the beast, one in front and one at the back, constantly spouted nonsense as one tried to get away and the other tried to catch up to one.

    ¡°Beneficial effects? Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ll leave soon. If you don¡¯t believe me thene backter and see.¡± As the giant bear grew more anxious, its feet also moved more rapidly.

    ¡°No, what if I don¡¯t see youter?¡¯ Lin Xun also quickened his pace. He began to suspect that the big white bear was scheming something.

    The next second, he came to discover that they were going around in circles. It was now clear that the bear was deliberately ying some tricks.

    ¡°Big White, you are not very honest! Why are you leading me to run around in circles?¡± Lin Xun was shocked to realize that the other party might be stalling for time.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a stroll, isn¡¯t it like this?¡± replied the giant bear very casually, without so much as the slightest change of expression or heartbeat raising.

    ¡°Then go ahead, I¡¯ll go first.¡± As Lin Xun said, he darted to the other side.

    This was because at that moment in his mind-sea, Little Silver notified him of the location of the spirit source.

    ¡°Hey, little friend, didn¡¯t we agree to go for a walk together? Why are you leaving now?¡± said the giant bear in a panic, especially when it saw the direction that Lin Xun was heading in. It almost jumped up in shock.

    With a swoosh, he spun around 180 degrees and ran wildly, chasing after Lin Xun.

    This confirmed Lin Xun¡¯s spection that the crafty bear was trying to restrain him before!

    ¡°Little friend, wait for me, aren¡¯t you tired from running so fast?¡±

    ¡°Little friend¡­¡± the bear cried out behind Lin Xun, but he ignored the calls and sprinted with all his strength.

    Before long, a ring streak of silvery light shed in front of his eyes. He squinted his eyes and discovered that it was a Star Debris Meteorite that looked like a little hill!

    It was more than ten feet tall and its body was crystal clear like ice. Dazzling silvery light shimmered on its surface like it was a real star in the sky.

    Indistinctly, mysterious visions appeared around it, stars subsiding, the moon setting, the sea turning to mulberry fields, and everything changing...

    Every vision presented the mysterious aura of changing time.

    ¡°That should be the Star Debris Meteorite that everyone is after. It is indeed a magnificent treasure!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded.

    A rush of life force as vast as the ocean and as strong as the sun assaulted his face.

    Rumble!

    But before Lin Xun could investigate closer, the huge Star Debris Meteorite split open, and a thirty-foot-long beast with a dragon head, turtle body, and pir-like hooves charged out from it.

    The beast was entirely covered with ice-like scales and was carrying an ice coffin on its back.

    The ten-foot-long ice coffin shimmered with wisps of sacred starlight. Vaguely, diagrams of flowers, birds, insects, fish, sun, moon, and stars glowed on the surface, radiating a feeling of mystery, age, and history.

    But its most eye-catching characteristic had to be the silver star chart imprinted on its coffin lid. It was as though a vast boundless starry sky was stored within it.

    A dragon turtle, carrying a mysterious ice coffin on its back, was charging out of a huge Star Debris Meteorite. It was undoubtedly an astonishing spectacle.

    Lin Xun did not hesitate to mobilize all his strength. The Nameless Pagoda, which had been umting power all this time, sprinkled out streaks of bright golden lights.

    The dragon turtle was terrifying. Otherwise, the half-step kings would not havee to a stop by thekeside and dared not approach!

    But to Lin Xun¡¯s astonishment, the dragon turtle seemed even more surprised than him. It jumped up with its eyeballs almost popping out as it screamed, ¡°Heaven! It¡¯s really the aura of that old madman. This...this¡­this¡­is too terrifying!¡±

    It cried out in a panic, looking overly frightened at Lin Xun as if he was the most terrifying being in the world.

    It¡­

    Lin Xun was a little dumbfounded. He was about to strike, but he never imagined encountering such an absurd and bizarre scene.

    ¡°Ahhh, the descendant of the old madman has appeared, the descendant of the old madman...¡± the dragon turtle wailed like a ghost, lifted its four pir-like legs, and fled with the ice coffin on its back, disappearing with a swoosh.

    It looked like a stray dog running in panic, which left Lin Xun a little speechless.Am I that scary?

 Chapter 972 An Unexpected Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 972 An Unexpected Disaster</h4>

    A dragon turtle with a terrifying aura looked so shaken from the beginning to the end.

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that would happen.

    After standing in a daze for some time, Lin Xun finally epted the fact and chuckled out loud.

    ¡°The descendant of the old madman? That fierce creature must have been mistaken, right?¡± Then, a thought struck Lin Xun and he couldn¡¯t help scrunching his brows.

    Ever since he started cultivating, he had never formally acknowledged someone as his master. He had been seeking and exploring the path of the great dao by himself.

    If he had a teacher, then it would be Mister Lu.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t think that Mister Lu could be some kind of old madman.

    After thinking about it over and over again, Lin Xun finally came to a conclusion.

    The reason that the other party had such a misunderstanding about him should either be rted to the Omega Secret Realm, the Sacred Combat Arts that he practiced, or...

    Or rted to the inheritance of the Cangwu Mountain!

    Otherwise, nothing could exin what he had experienced.

    ¡°Master, quickly! That stream of pure spirit source is in that meteorite!¡± Little Silver was buzzing with excitement in his mind-sea.

    Lin Xun immediately stopped thinking about the reason and turned his gaze to the split-open Star Debris Meteorite.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the giant silvery white bear and the dragon turtle had met back together, both hardly recovered from the shock.

    ¡°How was it? Did that kid make things difficult for you?¡± asked the giant silvery white bear.

    ¡°No, I just got a fright.¡± The dragon turtle¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s actually true. The old monster that swallowed the countless starry rivers in ancient times has a descendant in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t know how the Miss will feel when she wakes up and finds out about this matter...¡± sighed the giant silvery white bear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! I don¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce anymore. I feel fear flooding my heart whenever I sense that aura.¡± The dragon turtle was already speeding towards theke''s surface as it spoke.

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the star core spirit source?¡± yelled the giant bear.

    ¡°Oops, I forgot about this treasure!¡± The dragon turtle screamed, ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave first. Even without that thing, Miss will wake up sooner orter.¡± The giant silvery white bear sighed.

    Very quickly, the two ferocious beasts moved together, heading out of theke.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble¡ª

    But to the outsiders, ever since Lin Xun entered the silverke, the calmness of theke had been destroyed by turbulent waves roaring up from the bottom of theke from time to time.

    The same thought surfaced in the minds of all the spectators¡ª

    That young man must be locked in a fierce battle with the dragon turtle beast!

    With this thought, many experts could not bear standing still anymore, especially the half-steps kings. Theyunched into action one after another.

    They came out from the nearby inds and reefs and quickly approached theke, thinking that this was an excellent opportunity to benefit from the fight between the snipe and the m.

    In just a blink of an eye, over a dozen of half-step kings had sped out from hiding and scattered around the silverke, investigating everything that had happened in the silverke.

    They were cautious and did not act rashly.

    ¡°Miss Le, the situation seems bad. Young Master Lin Xun...¡± Kou Xing and the others tensed up nervously.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be all right. At worst, Young Master Lin will return frustrated. Even an old monster of the Life Death Stage can¡¯t trap him.¡± Miss Le remained surprisingly calm.

    In truth, she was a little uncertain.

    The turbulent motion within the silverke was so intense that it made it impossible for them to see everything that happened at the bottom of theke.

    Miss Le could not be certain whether Lin Xun was safe or not.

    However, she was quite sure that, based on the ability and power that Lin Xun had demonstrated along the way, a dragon turtle beast posed no threat to him as long as it hadn¡¯t set foot onto the Longevity Path.

    Rumble¡ª

    Before long, the silverke churned violently with silver waves rearing high and crashing down like a volcanic eruption. It never quieted down

    But that only made the experts around theke more eager to take action.

    This was because those were all signs that suggested a fierce duel was happening at the bottom of theke and that it was the best opportunity.

    Shua!

    A half-step king was the first to move. A purple sword shed out of his grip and pierced the surface of the silverke, vanishing in an instant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s act now!¡±

    The other half-step kings couldn¡¯t sit still and do nothing.

    They had already found out that, a few days ago, a huge mountain-like Star Debris Meteorite was sitting at the bottom of theke, which was an earthshaking fortune. Who would willingly miss out on that?!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Light trails streaked across the sky like rain as half-step kings disappeared into theke with incredible speed.

    ¡°Quickly, quickly catch up! Or there will be nothing left!¡±

    At the same time, the Cyclic Derivation experts also could not hold back from doing something anymore. They wanted a share of the pie. Even a slice of the huge mountain-like Star Debris Meteorite was enough to split between them.

    Moreover, they suspected that there were other meteorites in addition to the enormous Star Debris Meteorite at the bottom of theke!

    However, just as they were nearing theke, a shrill, tragic scream caught their attention.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s horrified gazes, the body of a half-step king was hurled out of theke to over a height of one hundred feet like a kite that had been snapped from its string.

    The body was dripping with blood, the chest was sunken in and the arms were twisted like fried dough twist. The half-step king clearly died from terrible injuries.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    All Cyclic Derivation cultivators paled with horror.What¡¯s going on? The operation has just started, but a half-step king has already met with an ident.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Another wailing scream resounded like a pig being ughtered followed by another half-step king¡¯s body thrown into the air.

    This man looked more miserable. Half of his body was mangled beyond recognition with bone-deep w marks all over it, and blood flowing down it like a waterfall.

    Si!

    Gasps sounded endlessly.

    Those who had yet to enter the silverke felt their blood run cold and their bodies trembling. Those were half-step kings, but they had been beaten into such a tragic state in the blink of an eye.

    Their gazes changed when they looked at the silverke again. They could not help but draw back several steps and dared not approach theke again.

    ¡°Run! It¡¯s a trap! At the bottom of theke is not only a dragon turtle beast but also an equally terrifying white bear!¡±

    With a rumble, an old man gushed out of theke, hair disheveled, face ashen, and expression tinged with hatred and sullenness.

    He was also severely wounded. The skin on his back had been ripped with a striking w mark, and most of his muscles and bones had been crushed!

    A trap?

    Two fierce beasts?

    The experts in the distance were all horror-struck, but they secretly rejoiced in the fact that they hadn¡¯t taken action immediately. Otherwise, they would have been the ones who suffered instead!

    As expected, in the following time, one after another, half-step kings were catapulted into the air from theke, each one wounded heavily.

    Shrill screams and resentful curses echoed endlessly, chilling everyone.

    All the experts on thekeside stood stupefied, finding it hard to believe their eyes.How can more than a dozen of half-step kings lose so quickly?

    The two fierce beasts at the bottom of theke have to possess frightening strength and abilities to do that.

    ¡°Where is Young Master Lin? Why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet?¡± Within the king-level forbidden array, Kou Xing and the others were very anxious, realizing the grave situation.

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Miss Le also knitted her brows, feeling a flurry of worry.

    All the scenes that happened in front of her made her feel more uncertain.

    Theke water tumbled and rolled, and a giant silvery white bear and dragon turtle beast that was thousands of feet tall emerged from theke.

    The two¡¯s appearance made the sky pale and the air whimper. The terrifying aura emitting from them turned the atmosphere suffocating for the nearby experts.

    Most frighteningly, the dragon turtle beast was chewing with relish on the corpse of a half-step king. Bones crackled as they were crushed between his teeth, and blood flowed between the gaps of his snow-white fangs like streams.

    Heavens!

    Everyone shuddered, their liver and gall tearing apart from within.

    A half-step king was defeated, caught, and eaten like food. The bloody and ghastly sight horrified everyone.

    Amidst the dead silence, the dragon turtle beast suddenly raised its eyes and voraciously ran them across the experts.

    They were being treated like food. Everyone trembled, and their faces nched.

    Unexpectedly, the giant silvery white bear pped the dragon turtle head on the head, flying into a rage. ¡°Eat, eat, eat, you¡¯re still eating! What time is it? Hurry up and run!¡±

    Without so much as a nce at the many experts, it transformed into a stream of snow-white light and whizzed into the distance.

    The dragon turtle shook his huge head, sighing regretfully, before he turned around and also left.

    His huge thousand-foot-long body obscured the sky like a mass of ck clouds, seemingly moving slowly, but it vanished without a trace in the blink of an eye.

    Did they leave¡­like that?

    Everyone felt they were dreaming. The more they thought about the scenes they saw, the more unreal it felt.

    But when they saw the several half-step kings who were either dead or wounded, they knew that what happened just now was indeed real!

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Young Master Lin shown up?¡± Kou Xing and the others felt more and more uneasy.

    Some people with sharp eyes also noticed this. ¡°Where¡¯s the young man? Why hasn¡¯t he showed up yet? Even if he died, his body should float to the top of theke, right?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he has been eaten by those two ferocious beasts!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, we haven¡¯t heard his scream. How could he have died?¡±

    ¡°Idiot! Who cares about that?! Now that the two beasts are gone, there is no more threat at the bottom of theke!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the experts to realize that, although the danger urred very unexpectedly, at the same time it provided them with the perfect opportunity!

    The two fierce beasts did not bring the huge Star Debris Meteorite at the bottom of theke with them when they left!

    Immediately, everyone¡¯s breathing turned rapid and their eyes glittered with greed.

 Chapter 973 King-Grade Herbs and Star Core

    <h4>Chapter 973 King-Grade Herbs and Star Core</h4>

    At the bottom of theke.

    The dragon turtle had smashed a hole in the huge Star Debris Meteorite, which became like a portal leading to the inside of the mountain-like Star Debris Meteorite.

    Lin Xun was standing motionlessly before it, eyes slightly narrowed and face nk.

    Not far away from him was a fist-sized stone shining brightly like a star.

    It stung Lin Xun¡¯s eyes with its pure white light.

    ording to Little Silver, that was a true star core, the life source of a star and it was incredibly valuable!

    The power that Little Silver called spirit source was contained within that star core.

    At this moment, Little Silver¡¯s grain-sized body wasying down on the star core and wildly absorbing the spirit power inside.

    For cultivators, a star core was so valuable that even old monsters of the Saint Stage longed for one because of its use in crafting Saint treasures!

    For Little Silver, the pure spirit source contained in the star core could help it advance, transform and reach the next stage of its evolution.

    In its next evolution stage, it could shed the shackles of its body and turn into human form!

    Kacha! Kacha!

    Muffled gnawing sounds rang endlessly, while Little Silver looked to be in extreme hunger and thirst. It crazily ravaged the star core as if it had a death feud with it.

    Lin Xun felt uneasy seeing the greedy face of Little Silver.No one is fighting with you, so why do you have to look so vicious and cruel?

    It looks so unmannered as if it had never seen much of the world!

    Lin Xun looked at Little Silver with disdain.

    He began to examine the tremendous Star Debris Meteorite.

    Wisps of silver starlight permeated the area, and an obscure but vigorous life force filled the air. One breath of it refreshed the mind and energized the body.

    If a cultivator was able to train here, they could yield twice the result with half the effort.

    Lin Xun carefully studied the meteorite with his spirit sense, but to his disappointment, he came to discover that, although the meteorite was as huge as a mountain, it had no special aura.

    He even took off a chunk of the meteorite with the Broken de and dissected it, but the inside was empty.

    Impossible! It attracted so many half-step kings to search for it, but it has nothing inside it except for a star core.

    But Lin Xun did not give up. He cut off a dozen chunks of meteorites one after another with the Broken de, but all, without exception, contained no treasures.

    Lin Xun looked more irritated when he looked at Little Silver gnawing greedily on the star core.Did Ie all the way here just so that little guy can fulfill its wish?

    ¡°No, when the dragon turtle escaped, it carried a mysterious ice coffin on its back. Perhaps that was taken from inside this Star Debris Meteorite!¡±

    It suddenly dawned on Lin Xun that the tremendous Star Debris Meteorite was smashed by the dragon turtle.

    Additionally, the ice coffin he took away had to be extremely special because it was inscribed with a vast and mysterious star chart.

    Could it be that the real treasure contained inside the Star Debris Meteorite is that ice coffin¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank horribly.

    If that¡¯s the case, then this operation has been a waste of effort. We obtained nothing apart from a star core.

    Huh?

    With this thought, Lin Xun noticed a rectangr imprint in the ground, and wisps of obscure, almost imperceptible energy was seeping out from there.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded.The outline perfectly matches the shape of the ice coffin!

    He stepped forward, crouched down, and carefully investigated it with his spirit sense power.

    Immediately, he noticed something unusual. The ground was also made of Star Debris Meteorites and as soon as his spirit sense approached it, a cryptic undtion blocked the detection of his spirit sense.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun seemed to feel that there was something mysterious inside the meteorite that could not be examined.

    ¡°It is indeed strange!¡±

    Quivering inwardly, Lin Xun grasped the Broken de and carefully dissected along the imprint left by the ice coffin.

    Crack¡ª

    Stone fragments flew everywhere under the incredibly sharp Broken de and melted into theke water, turning it cloudy.

    Soon, a sharp-edged pit was cut into the ground, gradually extending downwards.

    Within just a few breaths, when the pit reached a depth of around twenty feet, the Broken de seemed to have pierced the shell of an egg as a shaft of colorful divine light burst out from the ground.

    At the same time, a pure and rich medicinal aroma permeated the air. It was as cool as ice and as fragrant as wine, seemingly able to prate the depths of the spirit and leave people entranced.

    Aeth herb?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. The medicinal aroma rushing into his face was so pure that even a whiff of it was enough to set his blood and qi leaping around his body. He felt as though he was soaking in a hot spring.

    He drew a deep breath to calm himself, and then he began to dissect the underground meteorite.

    Soon, an aeth herb was presented to Lin Xun.

    It had the appearance of a little ck sapling with a stalk that was only the thickness of a thumb and nine leaves hanging from its stem.

    Each leaf was shaped like a full moon and glowed a snow-white hue. Their veins were like dao patterns, releasing an iparably captivating medicinal fragrance.

    The snow-white nine leaves were a stark contrast to the sapling¡¯s ck jade-like body, but it radiated a perfect, pure, sacred, and ethereal charm.

    A rain of ck and white light fluttered around the little sapling, like yin and yang, forming a mysterious and perfect cycle around it.

    Gulp!

    Lin Xun could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, fighting back the excitement in his heart because¡­

    It was a rare king-grade herb!

    At the Dao Lantern Festival, Lin Xun captured a white ginseng, but he came to find that it was an old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years.

    But the king-grade herb before him was different. Although itcked spiritual powers, the medicinal power surging around showed traces of the perfect great dao!

    It was indeed a king-grade herb!

    Moreover, it was a wless king-grade herb of the superb grade. It was so rare in the world that even Life Death Stage Kings would fight to the death over it.

    ¡°What a treasure!¡± Saliva almost trickled down Lin Xun¡¯s chin. He could be regarded as someone who had seen much of the world, but even he lost hisposure.

    This was because the little Yin Yang Sapling was truly amazing.

    Although it was impossible to know what miraculous effect it had, it was unquestionably a treasure born and bred from the blessings of nature!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun dug up the roots of the little Yin Yang Sapling.

    To prevent it from withering, Lin Xun also chiseled out the part of the meteorites that were tangled with the roots of the sapling.

    Only when the treasure was safely stored in the Nameless Pagoda did a satisfied smile spread across his face.

    If he hadn¡¯t noticed that something was unusual, then he would have missed out on the precious king-grade herb!

    ¡°If that ice coffin was right on top of the king-grade herb, then perhaps there is some kind of living being hidden inside the coffin that needs to use the king-grade herb to cultivate¡­¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    Then, without wasting any time, he continued to dig like he didn¡¯t want to leave anything behind, which made Little Silver, who was gnawing on the star core, stare at him, dumbfounded.Master is crazy...

    Then, it also gritted its teeth, seemingly unwilling to lose, and it gnawed faster and faster on the star core.

    The faces of the two could only be described by the words vicious and wicked. How would other cultivators feel if they see them?

    ¡°What a treasure!¡±

    Before long, Lin Xun unearthed another king-grade herb, which made his eyes glow like never before.

    It was a nt as red as the rose-tinted sky at sunset like it was carved from fire jade. It was only the size of a palm with slender stems and leaves, but upon a closer look, the nt was covered with natural scale-like veins.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, those strange veins were imbued with the mystery of the fire dao!

    He realized that the herb had to be extraordinary.

    Then, he also carefully put away the me grass.

    He became even more motivated to dig. He rolled up his sleeves and continued...

    On the ground, the size of the holes continued to expand. Inch after inch of stone was chiseled away and disappeared into theke water.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Lin Xun gasped.

    He found another king-grade herb. It was a brilliantly golden wood-decay fungus that was as smooth as a gemstone and sprinkled a shower of golden light into the air.

    Chi!

    A beam of light shot toward Lin Xun with astonishing speed. It was a faint blue arrow entwined with terrifying lightning bolts.

    Lin Xun caught the arrow with a stretch of his hand. Gathering the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer to his palm, he silently dissipated the destructive power contained within the arrow.

    At the same time, he located the attacker. It was a man dressed in a golden robe and bathed in faint blue lightning. He was approaching him from theke water in the distance.

    He was sping a huge bone bow in his hand and emitting an intense menacing aura.

    ¡°My friend, I have upied this ce. I¡¯ll give you a chance to disappear from my sight now!¡± The golden-robed man¡¯s expression was cold and domineering.

    As he was speaking, he nced at the golden fungus, making no secret of his desire to take it.

    ¡°Are you from the Lightning Wing n?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You have good eyes. Since you know about my background then why don¡¯t you hurry up and get out of here?¡± The golden-robed man¡¯s voice was not particrly loud, but it was full of arrogance.

    He had a slender figure and a handsome appearance. The blue lightning wings rumbling on his back made him as radiant as a lightning spirit.

    ¡°Haha, as I thought, like servant, like master.¡± Lin Xun chuckled. He had already guessed the other party¡¯s identity.

    Xing Yitian!

    The leading figure of the younger generation of the Lightning Wing n who had personally received guidance from Saints. He was like a ruler of lightning, enjoying an illustrious reputation in the East Victory World.

    This was what Miss Le had told Lin Xun, so he guessed the attacker¡¯s identity right away.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xing Yitian was taken aback at first, and then his face darkened and his eyes shed with lightning. ¡°Are you the one who killed my servant?¡±

    Favorite

 Chapter 974 The Power of Dao Truth

    <h4>Chapter 974 The Power of Dao Truth</h4>

    Lin Xun said casually, ¡°He wanted to die and then he died. You better not learn from him.¡±

    Xing Yitian curled his lips, his smile chilling and threatening. ¡°Wanted to die? I think you are the one who does not want to live. You killed my people yet you dare to speak so rudely to me. You are indeed arrogant!¡± His tone of voice did not change, but it was thick with murderous intent.

    Blue lightning wildly roamed around his wings, making him look more terrifying than before.

    At this moment, many figures appeared in the area near the bottom of theke, but they chose to watch from afar instead ofing closer.

    At the same time, they also noticed the golden fungus nt that had just been dug up from the ground, and their eyes gleamed.

    Indeed, a fortune was contained inside the tremendous Star Debris Meteorite!

    ¡°Young master, hurry up and kill him, otherwise there will be more and more people and it will be a bit troublesome then.¡± A group of youngsters closed in on Lin Xun, each one exuding an astonishingly powerful aura.

    From their expressions and menacing looks, they had to be Xing Yitian¡¯s servants!

    ¡°All right, you guys watch the other people, and I will put an end to this arrogant man,¡± Xing Yitian said indifferently as if talking about something very trivial.

    Buzz!

    He raised the huge bone bow in his hand and set a pale blue lightning arrow in it. With a light pull of the bowstring, theke water began to churn.

    Then, a terrifying wave of energy lifted before taking the shape of a lightning spirit shadow!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone gasped, staring intently at the huge bow. The bow was a wondrous blue shade and patterned withplicated dao runes. Even its appearance was miraculous.

    The lightning spirit shadow was precisely derived from those dao runes. Where it stood proudly in the air, theke parted and receded. Its body was over ten feet tall and enveloped with lightning bolts as it guarded Xing Yitian.

    What a terrifying scene!

    Everyone realized that the huge bow had an extraordinary background and that it was very likely an amazing ancient treasure. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have such power!

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows as azure light circted his body. He didn¡¯t dare to lower his guard.

    The aura that Xing Yitian exuded wasparable to that of Yu Lingkong and Shun Baixuan. As Miss Le had said, he was very extraordinary.

    Buzz¡ª

    Xing Yitian pulled back the bow until it resembled a full moon, which intensified his imposing aura, and the lightning spirit looked down at Lin Xun. Everyone¡¯s ears were suddenly deafened by a crashing roll of thunder.

    Boom!

    A dazzling blue arrow flitted across the air with terrifying force!

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank, and he dodged to one side in a sh. His opponent¡¯s bow and arrow were a great killing weapon despite not being a Saint treasure.

    While avoiding the blow, he deftly put away the golden fungus nt on the ground. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by the arrow!

    Boom!

    When a terrifying sonic boom was felt, the blue arrow was already speeding across the air, creating sts of wind and lighting and setting off monstrous waves.

    Crack!

    The huge Star Debris Meteorite exploded to pieces from just the force of the arrow.

    Meanwhile, the arrow was inches away from Lin Xun. Strangely, even though Lin Xun had dodged it, it still followed him and refused to give up as if it had its own intelligence.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed, and his spine swayed like that of a huge dragon. Then, a st ofpressed air struck the arrow like a mighty fist.

    Boom!

    When the two collided, divine light surged and rioted, creating a massive explosion. Waves of wind and light erupted and finally the fist power exploded into a shower of light.

    The arrow was also crushed, buzzing as it returned to Xing Yitian¡¯s hand.

    In the distance, everyone was aghast. To them, the arrow was already remarkable and unstoppable, but the young man managed to deflect the blow with his bare hands.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s right hand and fingers went numb, and his muscles and bones throbbed with pain, which surprised him.

    He realized even more that he must not be careless in the face of the bow and arrow in Xing Yitian¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Oh, did you block the arrow with your bare hands? But I only used thirty percent of my strength. Let¡¯s see if you can block the next one?¡± Xing Yitian sneered contemptuously.

    Meanwhile, the people in the distance were terrified.Xing Yitian is indeed as domineering and arrogant as rumored. If the arrow just now was only fired with thirty percent of his power, then how terrifying would it be if he applied all his strength?

    Boom!

    Amidst the raging wind and lightning, the blue arrow shot across the air again, creating a gush of terrifying lightning wind and leaving a trail of dazzling light that flooded the area.

    The arrow was instilled with the great dao power, and was visibly and significantly much stronger than the previous!

    From afar, it was as though a lightning bolt tribtion was piercing the void. Any ordinary Cyclic Derivation cultivator would be exploded to smithereens under that arrow! i

    How was Lin Xun going to defend against it?

    ¡°Unleash!¡± Lin Xun roared.

    A burst of boundless and primitive fist power shook the world as he disyed the profound secrets of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Space crumbled inch after inch. The fist power was filled with a primitive and natural aura like a symbol of the great dao as it blocked the terrifying arrow.

    Boom!

    The earth quaked, and the bottom of theke stirred frantically like the boiling water in a pot.

    In the end, the arrow was blocked and its power was dispelled, but when Lin Xun attempted to imprison the arrow, it returned to Xing Yitian¡¯s hands with a strange sh of light.

    What an amazing arrow!

    Lin Xun eximed in his mind. He could tell that the power of that arrow wasparable to his Biluo Arrow.

    At the same time, Xing Yitian¡¯s expression subtly changed. It might be just a coincidence when Lin Xun managed to block his first arrow, but when it happened for the second time, he knew that Lin Xun was not an ordinary person.

    In the past, his bow and arrow had taken the lives of real half-step kings!

    This was exactly the reason why he dared toe to the silverke where several half-step kings had gathered already.

    But he couldn¡¯t see through Lin Xun.

    ¡°Have you embarked on the Supreme Path?¡± Xing Yitian furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Continue if you have the ability. If not, then wait to be killed!¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Xing Yitian¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He had already stepped onto Supreme Path so he knew how difficult it was to deal with an opponent with such a background.

    ¡°Are you in a hurry to die? Fine, I will help you!¡± Lightning raged around his body and his long hair danced around his face.

    Buzz!

    The bow roared violently as he fired the third arrow.

    But the power of this arrow was different. A resounding and ancient sound of the dao shook theke to the verge of copse.

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. Then, his entire body shone brightly as he demonstrated the profound mystery of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer. He seemed to have turned into an unfathomable abyss.

    The power of his punch also changed.

    That was the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer power that had reached the level of Dao Ripple. It was immeasurably powerful, capable of wiping out heaven and earth!

    ¡°That¡­¡± Xing Yitian was aghast because his opponent¡¯s power was beyond his imagination.

    Additionally, the dao power exuding from his opponent chilled him to the bone.

    What grand dao is that?

    Boom!

    The fist roared and erupted with infinite light, swallowing the arrow like a star vortex or ck hole!

    Under the gazes of everyone, the seemingly invincible arrow was blocked, its power constantly annihted and swallowed. By the time it touched Lin Xun¡¯s fist, it had lost all its power.

    Boom!

    But the power of the punch remained undiminished and struck the blue arrow hard, sending it shaking violently and whimpering.

    Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb. Lin Xun managed to fend off Xing Yitian¡¯s invincible arrow three times in a row with his bare hands alone!

    It was too incredible!

    Xing Yitian¡¯s face paled, and he withdrew the arrow without any hesitation. Then, he drew his bow fully and released it with all his strength.

    Rumble¡ª

    The lightning spirit was also dispatched along with the blue arrow to kill Lin Xun.

    Undoubtedly, that was Xing Yitian¡¯s strongest strike!

    Many cultivators drew back for fear of being swept into the impact.

    The bottom of the entire silverke had been plunged into utter chaos, flooded with the aura of lighting destruction as if a lightning tribtion had descended upon this ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to block this arrow!¡± Xing Yitian¡¯s voice reverberated like a thunderp.

    That blow was no doubt abnormal because even Lin Xun felt unprecedented pressure.

    He drew a deep breath and punched out again without any reservation.

    Buzz!

    The turbulent and chaoticke abruptly stilled as if frozen, and a gush of indescribably vast aura shot out from Lin Xun¡¯s fist.

    What kind of punch was that?

    It seemed able to amodate all currents in the world like the ocean! But it also seemed to possess indestructible powers that could prate time and space!

    That was the power of Dao Truth!

    That one punch demonstrated the essence and true meaning of the water dao. It also disyed the supreme power of the dao!

    Lin Xun had always wanted to test the power of the Dao Truth, but he hadn¡¯t been able to do so.

    Boom!

    The entire silverke exploded like it was unable to bear the immense pressure, sending turbulent waves roaring into the skies and crashing onto the nearby inds and reefs. Many sank from the impact.

    Miss Le and the others who were hiding in the king-level forbidden array were all petrified as if they witnessed a catastrophe breaking out before their eyes.

    At the same time, at the bottom of theke, before the lightning spirit could show its power, it was blown to pieces by the force of the fist and dissipated as light rain.

    The pale blue arrow wailed violently!

    Pu!

    Xing Yitian was also impacted. His mind and spirit throbbed with pain and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. His expression dramatically changed.

    The power of the Dao Truth!

    How is that possible?

    Isn¡¯t this great dao power that only Life Death Stage Kings canprehend and control?

    He was shaken as evidenced by the way he looked at Lin Xun like he was looking at an abnormal monster.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    Lin Xun charged forward, his aura changing, like an invincible sword being unsheathed.

    It was the embodiment of the Dao Truth.

    There was nothing gentler than water, yet there was nothing better than it to attack the mighty and strong!

    The first half of the phrase implied that water was all-epassing as all rivers ran into the sea, while the second half of the sentence suggested that it was the way to attack and kill as it could wipe out mountains and rivers and universes with its unrivaled force.

    An ancient sage once said: the greatest virtue had the characteristic of water!

    Xing Yitian was very strong, far superior to his peers, and he was well-known in the East Victory World, but when he faced Lin Xun, he felt unprecedented stifling pressure.

    He quickly dodged, but was still struck by the wind generated by Lin Xun¡¯s fist.

    Bang!

    As if his body had been hit by a mountain, he was catapulted across the air, his bones and joints cracking incessantly.

    Even his seven orifices were dripping with blood, and his spirit seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    A scream escaped his throat and his handsome face that was marred by blood became contorted and hideous!

 Chapter 975 Yielding the Divine Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 975 Yielding the Divine Arrow</h4>

    After the sound echoed, Xing Yitian fell to the ground in a sorry state.

    Blood was oozing out of his seven apertures, which made his originally handsome-looking face look especially malevolent and frightening.

    Everyone was startled. The formidable Xing Yitain had been utterly defeated, so they all knew that his opponent had to be a heaven-defying genius.

    ¡°You actually injured me!¡± Xing Yitian howled. He clearly found it hard to believe and was infuriated.

    Bang!

    He unfurled the wings behind him and blue lightning arced everywhere, forming a dragon-snake made of pure lightning. It charged towards Lin Xun as thundering sounds echoed everywhere, awing everyone who could hear it.

    He was truly infuriated now. He had already been a peerless individual and had stepped into the summit at a young age. Furthermore, he had received the inheritance of a saint, so there was no way he had ever been on the backside before.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fate to die!¡± he bellowed as he bent back the bow. With a buzz, a bright and resplendent lightning image appeared, resembling a sacred mountain.

    His expression was ashen and twisted. Being defeated like that was a huge humiliation. If news came out, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to show his face anymore.

    Buzz!

    Once he released the bowstring, a dazzling light blue divine arc of light appeared. It was over a hundred feet long and was imbued with the aura of thunder and lightning.

    At the same time, the spirit lightning shadow appeared, puffing out snow-white light that was as sharp as a de that could cut the void.

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body became imbued with the aura of rushing water as the qi within him exploded. He was operating his cultivation to its very peak.

    He now resembled a vast and powerful sea with a boundless and awe-inspiring grandeur that amazed everyone.

    As all of this was happening, he suddenly formed a fist and a bizarre palm imprint appeared in the void. A ck divine me spread out and the head of a ck phoenix appeared, radiating a divine splendor of extinction.

    The ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art!

    This was an unrivaled ancient art that was famous for its fighting power in ancient times. It had the extinction ability and the might of a destruction art. It could be considered one of the top killing arts out there.

    A few days ago, Lin Xun had spent timeprehending this art. It came from the Great Treasury Silent Scripture. Furthermore, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to figure things out on his own. Instead, there was a ck phoenix exining and guiding him. This allowed him to get to the proficiency he had today by grasping key mysteries!

    The ck phoenix drifted around as its graceful wings sent out divine extinction mes, eliminating the arrow in a mysterious and terrifying way.

    However, the power behind the arrow was extremely high, and Xing Yitian had been quite furious when he unleashed it. The arrow pummeled through the air and ripped apart the ck phoenix, turning into a cascade of light rain.

    This surprised Lin Xun, and he realized just how much power was behind that arrow in order to be that big and powerful.

    Unfortunately for his opponent, this was exactly what Lin Xun wanted. He gestured with both of his hands and activated the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art again in order to polish and temper his understanding of it.

    Rumble!

    Chaos erupted. The silverke hadpletely evaporated, and the earth around them was now filled with deep cracks and crevices. As for the observing experts, they had long taken the opportunity to withdraw far away for their own safety.

    ¡°It¡¯s Older Brother Lin Xun!¡± shouted Xiaohe excitedly from the far end of thekeside within the King-level forbidden array.

    ¡°Young Master Lin Xun is truly unharmed. However, his opponent is quite powerful, just who is he?¡± Kou Xing and the others were at first pleasantly surprised before their expressions became serious. They could tell that Xing Yitian was quite strong.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Xing Yitian,¡± stated Miss Le as her eyes narrowed and understanding dawned on her face.

    Bang!

    Within the void, the lightning spirit shadow howled. As if it was alive, it shed down with a lightning hammer, making the ck phoenix dim before it was destroyed.

    At the same time, another light blue arrow shot forth, charging toward Lin Xun ferociously. It was extremely tyrannical and left a bright electric arc as it traveled through the air.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. He had only mastered the surface of the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art and could only disy about a tenth of its true power. Otherwise, it would not have been destroyed that easily.

    Buzz!

    Shortly thereafter, the imposing aura surrounding him shifted, and a magnificent ck Buddhist light appeared. It was solemn and dignified, looking as if a Buddha hade to life.

    Everyone observing absently thought that the current Lin Xun was unitedpletely with the heavens and earth. He resonated with the surroundings as dao sound echoed from him with the chanting resembling thunder!

    This was the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s Great Earth Treasury Scripture¡¯s inheritance!

    Bang!

    His palm pressed down, and a ck buddhist seal condensed and appeared within the void.

    Immediately, a giant vajra appeared, looking as if it could never be eliminated. The wisdom it emitted filled the universe and felt as if it could crush the void.

    ¡°The Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s inheritance?¡± Miss Le was astonished and quickly realized that Lin Xun had gotten many other opportunities besides the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art within that old Buddhist temple!

    What surprised her the most was that both of the techniques, whether it was the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art or the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s inheritance, had very strenuous requirements on the practitioner.

    For example, those who had not awakened the Celestial Phoenix bloodline would find it almost impossible to learn the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art.

    Yet for Lin Xun, this kind of restriction had been smashed apart!

    Thump thump thump~~

    The Buddhist seal covered the area and collided with the light blue arrow, causing the area to shake and tremble. A buzzing sound appeared, and finally, the arrow was smashed apart as its mournful cry echoed everywhere.

    ¡°How could¡­this happen?!¡± Xing Yitian was furious and startled at the same time. This time he had not held back and used all of his power, yet it had still been broken!

    With a swish, Lin Xun rushed over through the void. Under his feet, ck lotus flowers appeared, revealing a divine splendor full of Buddhist aura.

    This was A Lotus Under Each Step! Legend had it that when the Buddha traversed the void, lotuses would pave the way.

    Xing Yitian finally realized that he had gotten into a sticky situation. His opponent¡¯s power level had vastly exceeded what he had expected.

    ¡°Next time I¡¯ll kill you!¡± He was feeling uneasy. Even though it was humiliating to do so, he decided that it was best to retreat for now.

    Although he was arrogant and conceited, he wasn¡¯t a hothead. Now that things hade to this, he had be wary and aware that the situation was not in his favor anymore.

    Buzz~

    He shook his lightning wings and turned around.

    However, Lin Xun was incredibly fast and had caught up within moments. He lifted his hand and mmed down!

    This palm had a faint charm and grace to it but also held an aura of destruction.

    Xing Yitian sensed something was off, so he shot out another explosive arrow without hesitation.

    A world-shaking sonic boom exploded as Lin Xun¡¯s attack was destroyed, but at the same time, a Hornless Ice Dragon soared up. It was snow-white and drifted through the void imposingly.

    Pop!

    Xing Yitian was sent flying, and many bones in his body had been snapped clean. Blood showered everywhere.

    Everyone stayed silent as the atmosphere turned oppressive.

    The strong and aggressive Xing Yitian was being suppressed this easily?

    No one could quite believe it.

    By now, there was no suspense left in the fight. Although Xing Yitian¡¯s servants rushed over to help when they saw the situation turn against him, it was toote.

    Within ten moves, Xing Yitian screamed shrilly as he had almost lost his life to Lin Xun¡¯s Great Earth Treasury secret technique. Serious wounds dotted his body, and he was on the verge of death.

    Tinkle!

    At the same time, Lin Xun had finally grabbed onto an opportunity and had firmly captured the light blue arrow.

    But this arrow acted as if it was intelligent and refused to submit. It began to struggle forcefully and was actually more powerful than Xing Yitian.

    Caught off guard, Lin Xun almost had his finger snapped by the arrow!

    His heart trembled, and then he immediately sent it into the Nameless Pagoda to be suppressed.

    Even so, the arrow had actually thrown off the wonder-dao gold light and was currently rampaging around in the pagoda. It looked extremely marvelous and domineering.

    ¡°You idiot! This arrow is a divine object from the ancient era. Even king-level freaks would have no way to suppress it. Just wait until you meet your doom!¡±

    Although Xing Yitian was gravely injured, when he saw this, he couldn¡¯t help from sneering.

    He was too well aware of the might of the arrow. In ancient times, it had once shot down a giant sun from the sky, so it was incredibly frightening.

    Anything that tried to suppress it was destined to be devoured instead!

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Lin Xun¡¯s lips as his heart palpitated. The No-Nonsense Bow appeared within the Nameless Pagoda. The body of the bow looked as if it had been cast from the dead white bones of humans, and it emitted an icy-cold mysterious air from it.

    Within an instant, the light blue arrow suddenly stopped as if it had felt something that shocked it. It was now quietly shuddering and trembling.

    Immediately, Lin Xun felt himself rx while he was eximing inwardly. The arrow could only be suppressed by the No-Nonsense Bow, so it was obvious that it was a special treasure.

    At the same time, Xing Yitian sprayed out arge mouthful of blood as his mind pulsated with pain. He could sharply sense that the connection he had with the light blue arrow had been cut off.

    How could this happen?

    He was ovee with shock and almost copsed on the spot.

    The only reason why he had been able to use this arrow was because a Saint had set a mysterious imprint inside his body, but now that the imprint had been shattered!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun sped over brutally.

    But before he could get near, he saw that a frightful golden light was exploding from Xing Yitian. In the next moment, he disappeared without a trace.

    The Golden Cicada talisman!

    Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°People like him are like the dragons that rule the sky. Defeating them may not be hard, but killing them is incredibly difficult!¡± Miss Le sighed inwardly.

    She had long predicted that this would happen.

    After all, Xing Yitian was the leader of the Lightning Wing n¡¯s younger generation. The n had great hopes for him. If he died, then the upper levels of the Lightning Wing n woulde out as a force and ughter indiscriminately.

    It wasn''t as if something like this hadn¡¯t happened before in the past.

    Once a n had a grudge against someone, then they would try to rip the other person up by the roots and would attack the other person¡¯s foundations.

    Because so many simr scenarios had happened, people like Xing Yitian were carefully protected by their ns. There absolutely could not be any idents regarding him.

    ¡°Just you wait! One day, I will definitely settle this debt with you!¡± Although Xing Yitian had left, the void still resounded with hisst bitter and angry shout.

    ¡°I need to figure out a way to get out of this¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    Throughout his cultivation journey, he encountered many simr situations. In the end, his opponents would use all sorts of nasty methods to counter him.

    There was Yu Lingkong, now Xing Yitian, which meant that there would be even more in the future.

    Lin Xun was quite aware that as long as his enemies were still alive, they were a hidden element of danger. If more things like this happened in the future, he would only be stuck with more inconvenient problems.

    ¡°If I could step into the king stage, none of this would be an issue. But before that happens, I need to find a way to stop them from escaping. However, that is quite tricky. Other than exposing the fact that I have the No-Nonsense Bow and Nameless Pagoda, there is no other way I can think of that canpletely suppress my opponents¡­¡±

    Lin Xun also knew that people like Xing Yitian naturally had many trump cards in their hands. Even if he didn¡¯t have the Golden Cicada Talisman, then he would have some other way of escaping with his life.

    It was just as Miss Le had said. Trying to kill someone from an ancient power was really too hard.

    Without thinking too much, Lin Xun cast his gaze toward the numerous young men and women who were Xing Yitian¡¯s servants.

 Chapter 976 Old Monster Mo Xi

    <h4>Chapter 976 Old Monster Mo Xi</h4>

    When Xing Yitian fled, his servants all copsed from fright. After knowing that the tables had turned, they all tried to flee.

    Lin Xun had no desire to let bygones be bygones. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its full potential and pursued them. Screams echoed unceasingly, and then after a short while, all of the servants had been ughtered.

    However, Lin Xun still felt somewhat stifled within his heart. Xing Yitian hadn¡¯t died and ughtering his servants didn''t give him much of a sense of aplishment.

    Despite that, everyone who was observing from a distance was still incredibly shocked. After all, Xing Yitian was considered to be a powerful prodigy among the younger generation in East Victory World and was quite famous. Yet he had beenpletely suppressed by this youth!

    ¡°What, are you guys loitering around in hopes of stealing some treasure?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were chilly as he gazed over everyone. He did not bother to try to hide his overflowing killing intent.

    Earlier, he had been joyfully excavating king-grade herbs at the bottom of theke. Right when he was in the groove, he had been interrupted by Xing Yitian, whichpletely ruined the mood for him.

    Crash~

    The other cultivators nched, and the vast majority of them sped away.

    They had just witnessed the intense fight from earlier, which allowed them to understand Lin Xun¡¯s terror. At this time, who would dare try to provoke him?

    Even some half-step king experts had frightened looks. Although it was a bit humiliating being threatened by someone from the younger generation, they still ended up keeping a check on their egos in the end.

    They had no choice. After all, they were aware that the youngsters who had stepped onto the supreme path were more than able to fight people at a cultivation level above them!

    Now, the entire silverke had been blown to smithereens. Theke bottom was dry and full of cracks, and the giant Star Debris Meteorite had also been smashed to pieces during the fighting.

    Lin Xun could only sigh at this. At least he had been able to excavate three king-grade herbs, the Yin Yang Sapling, me Grass, and golden fungus nt.

    Furthermore, Little Silver also encountered a star stone that helped him advance to the next stage. Thus, the gains he had experienced this time were quite good.

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to leave this ce, a frightful aura appeared from the distance and was traveling closer to him.

    ¡°Youngster, was the opportunity found at thiske bottom taken by you?¡± asked an old man who had dark green hair. Although he had a human shape, it was obvious he wasn¡¯t human.

    On his forehead was a bright white horn that was about half a foot long. In addition, his eyes were an amber color and glittered with a beast-like light.

    ¡°Old Monster Mo Xi!¡± eximed a few experts who had yet to leave. They figured out the identity of the withered old man immediately.

    This area of the Boundary River was by the Ancient Blue Province of the East Victory World. The ce was quite vast and filled with many different powers.

    Among them, the most famous was the old orthodoxy, Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Old Monster Mo Xi hade from the Ancient Blue Province and had broken through to the king stage over ten years ago. He was considered a ¡®new king¡¯ among experts.

    This old monster was not a simple fellow. In fact, he had an irritable and ruthless personality and had ughtered many experts and caused blood feuds in the past.

    After reaching the king stage, he actually restrained himself more and even took the initiative to draw close to Heaven Axis Holy Land. He wished to enter the sect and find a home for himself.

    The fact that a king-level expert had voluntarily defected to a sect naturally caused a huge sensation. In the Ancient Blue Province, the rumors went wild, and it was said that Heaven Axis Holy Land had already shown their approval. Apparently, they were nning on bringing in Old Monster Mo Xi into the sect.

    Therefore, once everyone saw Old Monster Mo Xi show up, a lot of them were surprised and revealed nervous expressions.

    After all, he was a true king-level expert!

    The heavens and earth shuddered, and the atmosphere became repressed as it was enveloped by the terrible might of a king-level expert.

    Once Old Monster Mo Xi appeared, his beady golden eyes fixed on Lin Xun along with the full might of his aura. Everyone found it hard to breathe. This youngster was screwed!

    The other experts muttered inwardly, and some couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted by the situation. Once a king-level expert appeared, the ending was ordained!

    ¡°How can it be like this¡­¡± Kou Xing and the others felt a chill run through them. Who would have thought that a king-level expert would appear in the end?!

    Kings stood above the five levels of cultivation, so they were truly at the summit and were fearsome existences.

    Even though Old Monster Mo Xi was considered a ¡®new king¡¯ and hadn¡¯t grown fully into the king-level powers, he was still a true king-level expert. Half-step kings were noparison to him.

    ¡°Give me your treasures, and I¡¯ll let you leave. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Old MOnster Mo Xi was very calm as he spoke as if he regarded Lin Xun as an ant.

    At his level, there was no need for him to fear a youngster at the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    ¡°Ah, such arrogance. Are you sure you want to make me your enemy?¡±

    Everyone was surprised that Lin Xun waspletely unafraid even in this situation. His expression was calm, and he acted as if he was talking to a normal person.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Being able to walk the supreme path wasn¡¯t for everyone. Just this kind of boldness wasn¡¯t something that everyone had the guts to have.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Old Monster Mo Xi was surprised and then revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Young Man, do you know what the king-level is? It means it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, or what¡¯s your background, you¡¯ll have to die if you disobey me!¡±

    Bang!

    As he spoke, his aura soared into the air, parting the clouds. In the vicinity, animals cried in terror as the surroundings crumbled into dust. This kind of pressure at the king-level was terrifying to the extreme.

    Under these circumstances, Lin Xun was still able to endure the pressure, but he had to use all of his cultivation power to do so.

    ¡°Eh? You can actually resist?¡± Old Monster Mo Xi was startled for a moment. In the past, he simply had to reveal some pressure, and it would make everyone under the king-level prostrate before him.

    But now, his opponent was a mere youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, yet he wasn¡¯t being cowed at all. Instead, he looked as if it was nothing special.

    ¡°Hmph, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. Apparently, you¡¯re a gifted young fellow, but in my eyes, all geniuses below the king stage are the same. In the end, you have no power against me and are a mere b of meat on the chopping board. I can kill you as I please!¡±

    Old Monster Mo Xi coldly huffed as a loud thunderp resounded in the sky. This startled and awed the distant experts, causing their ears to buzz. It was so deafening that they almost fell to the ground.

    His aura became more formidable, and he now resembled a mighty king overlooking his domain as his power smashed down!

    At the same time, Lin Xun felt the pressure on him doubling, but he was not afraid and was instead observing the new situation.

    In the past, he had been targeted before by king-level experts and had even been chased after by two king-level experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    At that time, he had no power to resist and couldn''t even have a chance to try. All he could do was use the Grand Universe Ark to flee for his life.

    But the situation was different now. He at least could stand tall before a king-level expert and not be forced to his knees!

    His body had not yet been suppressed, his spirit and physique could still struggle longer, and he hadn¡¯t lost the ability to fight back!

    This was a type of progress, and it was actually a big sign!

    ¡°A king like you is nothing!¡± Then Lin Xun smiled with a confident expression.

    He also knew that his opponent had just recently stepped into the king-stage, so he was definitely less powerful than the other old king-level experts.

    Regardless, he was still a king!

    The fact that he was able to withstand his opponent¡¯s stifling aura made Lin Xun feel quite pleased with himself.

    Hiss!

    Everyone present took in a deep breath out of surprise. No one could have predicted that Lin Xun would still be this unyielding and upromising in this situation.

    As for Old Monster Mo Xi, his expression turned cold. A hint of loathing and killing intent appeared on his brows.

    ¡°Rumor has it that the great age ising and that younger heaven prides will lead the way, causing the tides of the Ancient Wastnd Domain to change. But in my opinion, this is a hrious way of thinking. If that¡¯s truly the case, then are people like me in the king-stage chopped liver?¡±

    As Old Monster Mo Xi spoke, he took a step forward. With every step, the heavens howled, and the great dao resonated. A few experts felt as if lightning had struck their hearts and felt so unwell that they almost vomited out blood.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to have to tell you, that when the great age draws near, if the saints don¡¯te, then the ones who will truly make a mark are king-level experts like me!

    ¡°Now, I will use this opportunity to prove that, in front of me, you are merely an insect that I am free to squish as I please!¡±

    After he finished, Old Monster Mo Xi used a hand to grab out, and an incorporeal giant hand shadow appeared in the air as it headed towards Lin Xun ferociously.

    The force contained within that hand was too terrifying. Dao sound exploded while dao light burst forth. Every finger was imbued with the lines of the dao, and there was an aura ofws lingering around it.

    From a distance, all of the observing experts felt as if Judgement Day was descending and felt despair within their hearts.

    This was the king stage!

    In the eyes of other people, Lin Xun had no way to escape and was destined to be a bug being squished to death.

    But what followed left everyone stupefied, and their jaws almost fell open.

    Bang!

    All they could see was that in Lin Xun¡¯s palm was a small jade bottle about a few inches tall. It suddenly erupted with divine mes that covered the entire sky.

    The Yi Wood Azure me, the Luminous White Gold me, Purified Water ck me, Earth Yellow me, and the Jewel Sun Red me¡­five types of divine me emerged in a bright and resplendent manner. It resembled the heavens falling down in a river and sweeping everything away.

    Caught off guard, Old Monster Mo Xi was submergedpletely under the torrent, and all of his hair and clothes had been burnt off. He was in quite a sorry state.

    Earlier he had been an arrogant king looking down at everyone, viewing Lin Xun as a mere ant that could be snatched whenever he wanted. He had wanted to stomp the youngster to death, so he had never expected this kind of peak humiliation.

    Who would have thought that the roles would be reversed in the blink of an eye?!

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been crushed to death. Instead, Old Monster Mo Xi had been burnt until he cried out in pain, losing all of his majestic aura as a king-level expert. In fact, he looked moreical and funny right now.

    Furthermore, there was the slight smell of roasted meat wafting around¡­

    When they looked at Old Monster Mo Xi again, they noticed that his skin and flesh had been burnt to a crisp, which astonished them. The five divine mes were too frightening and powerful.

    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± Old Monster Mo Xi howled furiously, rming everyone within arge radius.

    Then all people could see was the sea of fire exploding loudly as Old Monster Mo Xi burst through. Although all of his hair had been burnt away, making him look quite bad, the injuries were still quite light and the mes were unable to truly harm him.

    However¡­

    It was too humiliating!

    A king-level expert had actually been broiled until he became aplete mess, with bits of charcoal hanging all over him. If this came out to the public, it¡¯d be too embarrassing.

    ¡°Die!¡± He rushed forward in an attempt to kill Lin Xun as soon as possible.

    But Lin Xun had already made preparations and had put away the Dao Immeasurable Bottle. He activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and charged toward the edge of theke, where the king-level forbidden array was hiding.

    Once Old Monster Mo Xi chased after him, he discovered that he could no longer discover any traces of Lin Xun.

    ¡°An array?¡±

    At this time, the Four Divisions King Array hadn¡¯t been activated, so there was no tell-tale aura. All he could sense was that there was something covering the heavens and earth in the area.

    Consequently, Old Monster Mo Xi only hesitated for a moment before charging in.

    Favorite

 Chapter 977 The Way of Eating an Old Monster in the King Stage

    <h4>Chapter 977 The Way of Eating an Old Monster in the King Stage</h4>

    Old Monster Mo Xi felt both humiliation and a sense of hatred bubbling inside him. He truly did not believe that a rune array could possibly stop him from going forward.

    After all, he was a king-level expert!

    ¡°Little brat, you can¡¯t run away from me. In the eyes of a king, all people below are mere ants. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯ll obedientlye out for me.¡±

    Old Monster Mo Xi strolled into the array with a cold expression. His eyes shot out beams of divine light as he searched the interior.

    This was nothing!

    He sneered inwardly as he didn¡¯t sense anything that could possibly threaten him. This made him feel even more secure and he firmly believed that nothing wrong could happen.

    However, the only thing that made him frown was that after he entered the array, he discovered that the area inside was vast and boundless. Furthermore, he couldn¡¯t sniff out a hint of Lin Xun¡¯s aura.

    Bang!

    Once he took another step, the sky shook, the void exploded and an invisible kingly power was released, sweeping all directions.

    He didn¡¯t understand how arrays worked, but he was certain that in the face of an absolute power like him, nothing could stop him from going forward!

    As for the stupid array, it was easy to deal with. All he needed to do was use some force and it¡¯d disappear!

    The next moment, Old Monster Mo Xi became extremely tall and released his king-level power. Dao sounds exploded, and dao light spread throughout the area.

    Immediately, the array violently trembled, and the color of the sky changed. In addition, booming sounds echoed as if it was about to copse.

    ¡°Little brat, if you don¡¯te out and apologize before this array explodes, I will make sure that you will beg for deathter!¡±

    Old Monster Mo Xi shouted loudly, his voice resembling the sound of the dao rumbling.

    But what made him surprised was that within the area there was no sign of Lin Xun anywhere even though the array was rumbling and booming.

    ¡°You refuse to submit eh?¡±

    Old Monster Mo Xi muttered to himself as he pressed his palm into the void, causing more rumbling. A line of dao runes changed into dark green clouds, soaring into the sky as it oppressed and copsed the void.

    The entire array acted like a in of long grass beingshed by the howling wind and rain. It felt like it would explode at any time.

    Before long, Old Monster Mo Xi ended up frowning. Although the array acted as if it would topple at any moment, it still hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already used forty percent of my power, but howe it can''t even destroy a rune array? Unless¡­¡±

    Bang!

    At this time, a tide of numerous rune designs poured out from the sky within the boundless area

    The bright, zing designs undted and spread out, covering the sky and earth. The entire array transformed into something new.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Old Monster Mo Xi¡¯s expression changed as he sensed a life-threatening aura spread around him.

    He had been tricked!

    Without any hesitation, he flickered and attempted to retreat back, using all of the power avable to him at the king-stage. This made his entire body glow with an overflowing power.

    But before he could rush out, the sky full of runes condensed and became a white tiger that was hundreds of feet tall. It rushed out from the void.

    This white tiger was too terrifying. It had golden eyes, and an enormous body, and it emitted a kind of killing intent that could destroy the heavens. Once a giant paw came down, it ripped the void to shreds.

    With a loud thump, Old Monster Mo Xi had clearly been caught off guard and had been sent flying by the giant paw. He staggered and looked to be in a sorry state.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a king-level forbidden array!¡±

    His expression immediately darkened, and he was so angry that he cursed out loud. He had never thought that a giant killing array would be hiding next to theke.

    Whoosh!

    He shed again and didn''t dare to confront it directly. He was trying to flee in a different direction as he also took out a weapon that was also at the king-level¡ªa white bone club.

    This treasure had an impressive origin. It had been refined from the natal bones of nine ancient, divine beasts and had the power to cut mountains and split the seas.

    Crash~

    A vermilion bird with bright red wings as dazzling as fire appeared and screeched. Its perfect body emitted countless mes and began burning the entire area, turning it into a kingdom of fire.

    Bang!

    Without any hesitation, Old Monster Mo Xi lifted the white bone club and smashed down.

    The fiery sea split open, but the vermillion bird was unaffected. It continued to fill the air with killing intent, and its wings were like a pair of fire swords as they shed down. It was extremely aggressive and had the power to burn the heavens.

    Even though Old Monster Mo Xi did his best to fight back, he had still been burnt until he had turned into ck charcoal. He screamed like a pig being ughtered.

    ¡°Motherf***er! Just what kind of array is this? Just how can it be so terrifying?¡±

    Old Monster Mo Xi bellowed and had no choice but to retreat.

    Earlier, he had been arrogant and conceited in the power of the king stage. He had acted as if he had the power to rule the universe.

    But now, he was screaming repeatedly, and every hair on his body had been burnt to a crisp. He resembled a ck devil now and was trying to run away with his tail between his legs. If the outside cultivators could see this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to believe their own eyes.

    Outside the restriction, Lin Xun held the formation discs in his hands as he operated the array with a rxed look.

    Whereas Kou Xing and the others were stupified as their hearts trembled continuously. He had trapped a true king!

    However, after being trapped by the restriction, the king-level expert was in a perilous situation. It was hard for the others to believe this as this was too shocking for their sensibilities.

    ¡°It¡¯s already used up thirteen thousand high-grade aeth essences, which is about fifty percent of the amount of money needed to buy a king-level weapon.¡± On the side, Miss Le calcted the current usage.

    Her simplement made the originally rxed Lin Xun stiffen as a pang stabbed into his heart.

    Why did the despicable Old Monster Mo Xi have toe out now? It was making him have to almost use his entire fortune to deal with this bastard.

    ¡°In a bit, let¡¯s have a taste of ck rhino meat[1]</a>, eh? After all, this is the meat of a king-level beast, which can only be experienced through chance.¡± Lin Xun gritted his teeth as he operated the array even more fiercely. He wanted to ughter this old bastard even faster now.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­not okay, right?¡± Kou Xing and the others were stunned by this statement. Eat the flesh of a king-level expert? Younger Master Lin Xun was truly quite bold.

    ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Xiaohe¡¯s eyes were bright and gleaming, and she had an expression full of anticipation. She was clearly a little foodie.

    ¡°Old Monster Mo Xi is quite old, so I''m not sure if his meat will still be tasty. However, if it gets stewed into a nice, thick soup, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be very nutritious,¡± Miss Le said thoughtfully.

    ¡°We¡¯ll use the bones to make a soup and roast the meat. Not a single bit can be wasted,¡± Lin Xun replied seriously.

    Kou Xing¡¯s and the others¡¯ jaws dropped wide. They couldn''t believe what they were hearing. Just when did an old freak at the king-stage be a piece of food that they could discuss?

    In the distance, a few experts who hadn¡¯t fled yet almost tripped over their own feet. Stupefied expressions adorned their faces. They truly couldn¡¯t understand how this group of people was currently discussing how to eat an old monster of the king stage.

    This was way too savage. If word got out, then it¡¯d cause a hugemotion.

    At this time, Old Monster Mo Xi was about to copse within the restriction. He was running around like a fly that had its head cut off, but no matter where he fled, he was bombarded ruthlessly by the array.

    There was the white tiger full of killing intent, the vermillion bird that set the world ame, the azure dragon that upied the entire sky, and the ck tortoise that could move mountains¡­

    Images of the four mythological beasts that guarded the four directions were everywhere. No matter where Old Monster Mo Xi went, it was impossible for him to dodge. In fact, he ended up in more of a bad state by encountering them all.

    ¡°You little brat! How dare you try to trick me, you little motherf***er?!¡± Old Monster Mo Xi was so angry he began cursing again. His eyes were about to pop out of his head, and blood was dripping down from the corners of his eyes.

    This situation was truly odd.

    A king-level forbidden array had been set there earlier, but who would do something like that without a purpose? He was certain that the youth had deliberately set a trap and lured him to it!

    Bang!

    Thunder roared, and the ck tortoise¡¯s giant body pressed down, sending Old Monster Mo Xi flying. Blood burst out from his nose and mouth, while the rest of his body creaked and groaned. It was so painful that his eyes rolled to the back of his head.

    ¡°This is too infuriating!¡±

    Old Monster Mo Xi continued to cough up blood and was about to blow his temper.

    Ever since he had stepped into the king stage more than ten years ago, he only backed down to Saints. Otherwise, he just rampaged around without any fear.

    Who would have thought that he would fall into a trap dug by a Cyclic Derivation youngster? Furthermore, this trap was threatening his life!

    Why would he not be infuriated by this?

    It wasn''t easy bing a king!

    This was especially true for a wandering cultivator like him. He had suffered untold hardships stepping into the king stage, but he hadn¡¯t even had the time to enjoy it before possibly dying. How could he not regret it?

    Of course, king-level experts were not easy to kill. Even after suffering so much in the array, he still had not died.

    Any other cultivator below the king-stage would have long been eliminated by now.

    ¡°My young friend, earlier I had been ying around with you. Please be generous and let me go this once. I promise that I will give you amplepensation for this. I¡¯m even ok being a mount or ving around for you!¡±

    In the end, Old Monster Mo Xi could no longer endure it and began to beg. He put himself very low and didn¡¯t seem to care that he had lost all elegance.

    But he had no choice. The current circumstances had led him to this, and he really didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Willing to be your mount¡­¡± Kou Xing and the others had stunned expressions as they stared nkly. This was a king-level expert, yet he had been forced into a situation where he didn¡¯t even want his dignity anymore.

    ¡°Not interested, I only want to eat meat,¡± Lin Xun refused resolutely. He was very well aware that the old monster was throwing out excuses. A king-level expert would never deign to be his mount. Even if Old Monster Mo Xi was currently lowering his head, there was no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t renege on the deal in the future.

    ¡°Eat meat? You¡¯re not afraid that you might burst, you little brat?¡±

    When Old Monster Mo Xi saw that his attempt to surrender didn¡¯t work, he went crazy and howled, ¡°You need to know that if I die, Heaven Axis Holy Land won¡¯t let you go for this!¡±

    Mentioning Heaven Axis Holy Land was a mistake. After all, as soon as Lin Xun heard that, his desire to kill the old bastard increased immensely.

    ¡°Kill him faster. We¡¯ve already used up almost thirty thousand high-grade aeth essences, which is pretty much enough to buy a king-level weapon,¡± Miss Le reminded him.

    The corner of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth twitched, and he energetically operated the array even more.

    Rumble~~

    Immediately, sounds of thunder booming echoed in the array as sand and rocks began to fly around. A divine me resembling magma covered the entire area.

    Old Monster Mo Xi struggled frantically, using his king-level power to its peak as he was quite desperate.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t get away from his fate of dying. A w from the azure dragon finally pierced his chest, killing him instantly.

    Crash~~

    Bright red blood full of a king¡¯s desire to live poured down like a fountain. The aura it gave off was so poignant it caused people¡¯s hearts to beat faster.

    Outside the array, Kou Xing and the others were awed by what had happened.

    In the distance, some experts felt their hair stand on end, and they felt as if their livers were bursting from this scene.

    Although they were unable to see what had happened in the array, they had a hunch that Old Monster Mo Xi had likely already met his end there.

    ¡°A total of thirty-four thousand high-grade aeth essences were used to ughter a false-king who hadn¡¯t yet cultivated his dao roots. That¡¯s not too bad¡­¡± Miss Le calcted on her fingers.

    ¡°So apparently he was only a false-king, what a huge loss¡­¡± Lin Xun stared nkly into space while his heart bled due to the expenditure. The amount of high-grade aeth essences spent wasn¡¯t worth it!

 Chapter 978 I Wonâ€™t Need to Wait Too Long to Kill Him

    <h4>Chapter 978 I Won¡¯t Need to Wait Too Long to Kill Him</h4>

    False-kings were also known as the fake king stage.

    This stage was used in reference to the cultivators who had not gained their dao roots upon getting to the Life Death King Stage.

    The dao roots were also known as the roots of the great dao. They were mysterious and converged a cultivator¡¯s foundation of the great dao, and it provided a ce for the cultivator¡¯s center of power to reside in.

    If a king-level expert didn''t have dao roots, then they were destined to be floating duckweed, drifting and fading away. They could only stop at the king-stage and were unable to search for longevity.

    Having no dao roots was the difference between a false-king and a real king.

    Old Monster Mo Xi was the best example of this. If he had dao roots, then unless his dao roots were destroyed, it¡¯d be impossible to kill him that easily!

    ¡­¡­

    Old Monster Mo Xi had stepped into the king stage more than ten years ago. Perhaps it was because he was restricted by his own aptitude or perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t have the time to set down dao roots, but regardless, that was why he had died so easily.

    However, whenever he thought that he had merely ughtered a false-king and used up over thirty thousand high grade aeth essences to do so, Lin Xun felt his heart throb with pain.

    Crash~

    Lin Xun put away the Four Divisions King Array, revealing Mo Xi¡¯s beast corpse, which was about the size of a small mountain. It had been burnt to a crisp with heavily bruised flesh and disintegrating scales.

    ¡°We absolutely must make good use of the meat!¡± Lin Xun inwardly raged as he lifted Old Monster¡¯s Mo Xi corpse onto his shoulders and turned around with Miss Le.

    ¡°Xiaohe, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±

    ¡°Barbecued meat!¡±

    ¡°Your request is too simple. We can pan fry, deep fry, boil, stir-fry, saute, stew, steam..let¡¯s try it all. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Then¡­won¡¯t we end up with too much food to finish?¡±

    ¡°Then we just need to take our time!¡±

    On the way back, Lin Xun and Xiaohe were deep in discussion with each other.

    When the other cultivators heard this, they were shocked out of their stupor and felt their scalps tingle. This savage youth was truly going to eat Old Monster Mo Xi?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of Heaven Axis Holy Land taking revenge on him?

    After all, this was a king-level expert!

    If word got out that Old Monster Mo Xi¡¯s corpse had been partitioned into food, then all of Ancient Blue Province would erupt in an uproar.

    When Lin Xun and the others finally disappeared in the distance, one cultivator finally quietly asked, ¡°Does anyone know the origins of that youngster?¡±

    ¡°No idea. I¡¯ve never heard of such a vicious and savage youngster in East Victory World before.¡±

    ¡°First he violently suppressed the leader of the younger generation of the Lighting Wing n, Xing Yitian, then he used a king-level restriction to trap and kill Old Monster Mo Xi. This kind of strategy¡­is definitely not something an ordinary heaven pride could do.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that littless call him ¡®Older Brother Lin Xun¡¯ earlier? Howe that name sounds a bit familiar to me?¡± someone wondered doubtfully.

    Someone shouted involuntarily after they realized something, ¡°Lin Xun? Wait, I know now. This youth is likely not a heaven pride from our East Victory World and instead came from the West Infinity World!¡±

    ¡°West Infinity World?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Earlier, West Infinity World had their Dao Lantern Festival, so many people had their eyes on it. I believe Lin Xun was a young Demon God who had abruptly risen to fame there.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, we don¡¯t have much information about it. After all, we are cultivators of the East Victory World and the West Infinity World is too far from us. I also know that Demon God Lin caused a giant ruckus in West Infinity World and is extremely dazzling among the younger generation¡­¡±

    A few experts were discussing things amongst themselves. When this news came out, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    A youngster from the West Infinity World had actually defeated Xing Yitian and ughtered Old Monster Mo Xi before even entering East Victory World. This was too savage and startling!

    In the future, would this ferocious dragon cause even more chaos in East Victory World?

    Following these few days, news regarding Lin Xun began to spread throughout East Victory World.

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster, a treasure ship was slowly steering away from Chaos Star Beach and headed towards the Boundary River.

    On the ship, Kou Xing set up a giant, ck pot. Green Face opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of divine me, causing the fire to soar and the water inside to boil.

    Scarlet Silk and the others were preparing various dishes and condiments in a joyful and busy manner.

    Tinkle!

    Xiaohe picked up a knife and began hacking at Old Monster Mo Xi¡¯s corpse. However, all she got for her efforts were some sparks. Although the beast¡¯s scales were cracked, they were still quite solid and glittered with a dark green light. They were stronger than most treasures.

    His carcass was enormous, with four hooves that resembled pirs and a head asrge as a house. Even his tail resembled the thick leg of an elephant.

    Sweat poured down Xiaohe¡¯s face as she became gloomy. She had originally wanted to help, but soon discovered that with her current abilities, there was no way for her to help prepare this giant piece of meat.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled as he walked over. He raised his sleeves and held the knife tightly as he began to carve pieces from the corpse of the king-level ck rhino.

    This beast¡¯s meat was white and tender without a hint of fishiness to it. Instead, a sweet scent wafted from it and flowed into the air, causing everyone around it to drool with desire.

    Lin Xun cut the meat into pieces while removing all of the bones. The bones would be used to boil a soup. He also cut the inner organs into small pieces as he was nning on stir-frying them.

    Not even the blood was wasted. Lin Xun refined it into golden beast blood essence before storing it into a jade bottle.

    As for the other parts, such as horn, teeth, scales, ws, and other things, they were all cleanly dissected and stored. They were all precious materials for making aeth tools. Even if he decided to sell them, he could get a great sum of money.

    After working hard for almost half a day, Lin Xun finished preparing the meat and began to roast it. From time to time, he brushed on some sauces and other condiments.

    Before long, the savory scent of meat permeated the air and the previously white meat began to be a glossy golden. Drops of fat fell into the fire, making a delicious sizzle sound.

    ¡°Smells so good!¡± Lin Xun also couldn''t help from swallowing some pooled saliva.

    It wasn¡¯t just him. Even Miss Le had to surreptitiously swallow her drool. This was because this beast meat was quite special as it was the precious flesh of a king-level beast. Very few people in the world had the opportunity to taste something like this.

    Furthermore, this kind of meat contained an unimaginable essence of cultivation, which wasparable to precious medicinal pills. Other than being incredibly tasty, cultivators could gain a lot of benefits from partaking it.

    Strands of multicolored lightzily drifted as the roasted meat became even more golden and shiny. The scent of the condiments and meat mingled together and wafted around, tempting people to their peak.

    Xiaohe was already drooling, and her eyes glimmered as she stared at the meat.

    Finally, the meat was pretty much done. Lin Xun took the meat from the grill.

    ¡°I want a share now!¡±

    Contrary to his expectations, the first one to step forward was Miss Le. Lin Xun was startled for a moment and then chuckled as he took out a portion for her.

    A blush appeared on Miss Le¡¯s beautiful face, but she still took the meat. She immediately ripped off a portion with her fair hands and stuffed the golden, greasy meat into her mouth.

    ¡°Ohhh¡­it¡¯s too good!¡± Miss Le fell into a daze as her eyes began to shine. An infatuated look appeared on her face as her cheeks bulged before she swallowed.

    Xiaohe and the others were about to flood the area with their drool as they resembled a pack of starving wolves. They stared tantly, clearly impatient for their own taste.

    Lin Xun gave everyone their own portion.

    He also left some for himself. As soon as he took the first mouthful, he shuddered from head to toe. This meat¡­truly tasted too good!

    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and began stuffing himself wholeheartedly, eating until his entire mouth ran with oil. His lips became shiny with grease. He was absorbing the cultivation essence contained within the meat, and it had a great benefit.

    Momentarily, booms began to echo inside his body as his entire self was bathed in a glorious divine splendor.

    Everyone else reacted in the same way as they gorged themselves joyfully.

    This was the meat of a fierce beast at the king-stage, so it was extremely rare. Not only was the taste top-notch, but it was also as beneficial as partaking precious cultivation medicine.

    After they finished the roasted meat, they began to eye the meat and bone stew in the pot. Then, they began using other cooking methods to process the remaining flesh. Some parts were stir fried, other parts steamed, then some parts were panfried¡­all sorts of methods were used and each type produced a different vor and texture. Regardless, it was all incredibly delicious.

    In the end, this feast of meat ended up being extremely satisfying.

    Lin Xun actually took some sweet fermented wine out from his storage and drank alcohol while eating the meat. The ship was full of joyousughter and giggles.

    They had already passed the Chaos Star Beach. Before long, they would reach the border of the East Victory World.

    For now, everyone was very rxed, but they all knew this kind of peace wouldn¡¯tst. Thus, they deliberately let go and enjoyed themselves with eating and drinking.

    Finally, Kou Xing and the others all had bloated bellies as they blearilyid down to rest.

    It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t haverge appetites. Instead, it was because the power contained with the ck rhino meat was too vast, so they are unable to bear it easily.

    After arriving at the shore, Kou Xing and the others needed to leave and find a way to make a living in the East Victory World. None of them nned to go back to West Infinity World. All of them were adventurers, and they pursued a different type of cultivation journeypared to other experts.

    ¡­¡­

    In the darkness of the deep night, the Boundary River¡¯s waters roiled and gurgled, making noise that was unending.

    Lin Xun belched wetly after eating his fill. His head was a bit fuzzy from the alcohol. Next to him was a bunch of clean beast bones and empty wine jars.

    Xioahe was asleep on Miss Le¡¯sp. Her eyshes fluttered as she slept. For a fourteen to fifteen year old girl, she was sleeping quite soundly.

    ¡°Once we get to the shore of the Ancient Blue Province, there will be someone there to pick me up and I will head back to my sect then. What about you? What are your ns?¡± Miss Le gathered some of her fine ck hair behind her ear. Her face was beautiful and clear and had a soft and shiny luster.

    ¡°I need to understand the affairs of the East Victory World first, and after that¡­I¡¯m going to go to the Omega Sword Sect,¡± Lin Xun replied idly, his dark eyes bright and tranquil.

    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡±

    ¡°Get revenge.¡±

    ¡°On whom?¡±

    ¡°Yun Qingbai.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to conceal it. He knew she would find out sooner orter in the future.

    ¡°Him?¡± Miss Le was startled, and her eyes grew wide. It was hard for her to stay calm.

    This was because Yun Qingbai was the best sword cultivator of the younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain! He also had too many brilliant titles and splendid bloody battles under his belt too!

    ¡°If you¡¯re my friend, then don¡¯t ask me why.¡± Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if you ask.¡±

    Miss Le had aplicated expression on her face. After spending some time digesting this information, she was finally able to calm down again.

    She gazed at Lin Xun, sighed, and softly said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask. But I need to remind you of something. Yun Qingbai is a peerless figure with great luck. Ten years ago he reached the pinnacle and is the undisputed genius of the younger generation, standing at the top of East Victory World.

    ¡°For the past ten years, hundreds of half-step kings have died under his sword. Furthermore, anyone who has challenged him died after suffering defeat.

    ¡°Now, everyone knows that Yun Qingbai is the undisputed king of those who are below the king stage. The most frightening thing is that such a mindset has been imnted in the heart of every cultivator in the East Victory World!¡±

    When she got there, Miss Le took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Promise me, if you truly need to take revenge, you must not do it now because¡­¡±

    ¡°Because the odds of sess are quite bad, right?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned as he picked up his wine cup to take a swig. Then he calmly said, ¡°If my chances are uncertain, then I won¡¯t go find him. I¡¯ve already waited a long time, so it doesn¡¯t matter to me if I need to wait a bit longer.¡±

    His eyes shed. ¡°However, I have a hunch that I won¡¯t need to wait too long before I can kill him!¡±

    Everything was said calmly and concisely, but it felt like a bolt of lightning wasing down from the sky.

 Chapter 979 Pick Up Something Good

    <h4>Chapter 979 Pick Up Something Good</h4>

    East Victory World, Ancient Blue Province.

    On the other side of the Boundary River was arge city at the edge of the Ancient Blue Province: Jade me City.

    Many hourster, Lin Xun and the others arrived there.

    Kou Xing, Green Face, Red Silk and the other adventurers said their farewells here. When they were about to leave, Lin Xun gave them all some special medicines and treasures.

    They weren¡¯t extremely valuable gifts, but Kou Xin and the others still felt quite touched by this.

    When they thought back to their experience of crossing the Boundary River this time, they believed that they wouldn¡¯t be able to forget Demon God Lin, who hade from West Infinity World.

    Following that, Lin Xun, Miss Le, and Xiaohe all entered Jade me City.

    ¡­¡­

    Jade me City was bordered by mountains on one side and the Boundary River on the other. It was a flourishing and populous city full of excitement and things to do.

    Recently, the Boundary River had undergone some big changes, and many secrets and opportunities that had been buried for an unknown number of years were now appearing.

    This also made Jade me City be even more busy and busting. Every day, countless numbers of experts came over to check out the secrets of the Boundary River and attempt to dig for treasure.

    As soon as they entered the city gates, a burst of noise hit their faces.

    ¡°Selling the remains of a saint! This relic was just unearthed at the Dragon Falling Abyss in the Boundary River. Only one thousand high-grade aeth essences!¡± Not far from them were people in stalls, yelling and hollering about their goods.

    Lin Xun almost gasped after hearing this. There were people daring enough to advertise that they were selling the remains of a saint on the street? Were all the cultivators of East Victory World that brave?

    ¡°Young man, are you here to find some treasures from the Boundary River? This old man advises you to be cautious and make sure you do your research before buying.¡± An elegant old man came over to remind him.

    Lin Xun then remembered that even though they were on the shore of the Boundary River, there were bound to be many counterfeit goods on sale. They were all looking for a foolish victim they could con.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder, for reminding me,¡± Lin Xun responded.

    The old man twirled his beard and smiled. ¡°Young friend, you look imposing and extraordinary, which means you are likely a descendent of a mighty n. I have a lot of treasures here that were also excavated from the Boundary River after lots of sweat and blood. Do you want to take a look and see?¡±

    As he spoke, he opened up his hand and a badly damaged, mottled, gray piece of jade appeared. It had an ancient aura on it.

    ¡°This jade truly is very old and is an ancient treasure.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Haha, young friend, you have a pair of good eyes. It was destined for us to meet today, so I''ll give this jade to you.¡± The old man offered the jade to Lin Xun.

    When she saw this, Miss Le quickly smiled and surreptitiously pulled on Lin Xun¡¯s sleeve to lead him away. As they walked she said, ¡°He¡¯s an old swindler, so don¡¯t get fooled by him.¡±

    Lin Xun was astonished. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Just look.¡± Miss Le turned her head, hinting for Lin Xun to look back.

    He saw the old man stopping another gorgeously dressed young man with a smile as he said, ¡°Young friend, you look imposing and extraordinary, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re¡­¡±

    Goodness, even the words he was using were the same. He was clearly used to saying these phrases all the time.

    Following that, the old man took the opportunity to take out a piece of ancient, damaged jade and gave it to the youth.

    The young man was overwhelmed by the old man¡¯s generosity and tried to refuse multiple times, but he was unable to give it back. In the end, he had no choice but to ept.

    Following that, an interesting scene unfolded. The youth felt embarrassed so he wanted to give the old man a piece of aeth essence to express his thanks.

    The old man also looked embarrassed, but he actually quoted a sky high sum for the old piece of jade: fifty thousand mid-grade aeth essences!

    Lin Xun¡¯s jaw dropped as he frowned fiercely. This old man was truly too much of a scoundrel. That old piece of jade was ancient, but had no real value. Yet this old man was actually asking for fifty thousand mid-grade aeth essences for it!

    Sure enough, the young man was dumbfounded. Then he became angry. Just as he was about to have an argument with the old man, a group of fiendish experts sneered as they encircled him. They all stared at him with evil-looking eyes, and it was obvious they were threatening him on behalf of the old man.

    The old man simply sighed and said, ¡°Young friend, I did remind you that you have to be careful around here¡­¡±

    In the end, the youth had no choice but to reluctantly hand over all of his assets to buy that piece of old, damaged jade. His face was full of resentment as he left.

    Following that, another interesting scene appeared. Another piece of old jade appeared in the old man¡¯s hand as he began to ostentatiously try to swindle other people¡­

    ¡°That old bastard!¡± Lin Xun had witnessed everything and couldn''t help but exim, ¡°Is he not afraid that he¡¯ll end up trying to scam someone he shouldn¡¯t offend?¡±

    Miss Le simply chuckled. ¡°Old swindlers like him are quite clever. They only scam people like you, who are foreigners. Furthermore, before he tries, he¡¯s already spent a lot of time observing the victim. If it was someone he couldn''t afford to offend, then he wouldn''t even bother trying.¡±

    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, wasn¡¯t I considered a potential fat sheep earlier?¡± Lin Xun raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°No worries, if he sensed that you were not a good target, that old swindler would immediately apologize profusely,¡± Miss Le responded with a knowing smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s got everything nned out,¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    Not long after, an old man shouted while holding onto a shabby, ck y jar, ¡°The Ying-Yang Matriarch Insects are one of the ten great evils of ancient times. I only have this pair, so don¡¯t miss out on the chance!¡±

    Lin Xun advanced over and saw that the jar was quite wondrous too. It was full of a difficult to understand aura and was quite old and extraordinary.

    However, inside the jar were two ordinary looking silkworm cocoons.

    ¡°Another old swindler,¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Young man, I can tell what you¡¯re thinking. However, have you heard of a mottled cocoon bing a butterfly? In their infancy, the Ying-Yang Matriarch Insects look just like this. Once they emerge from their cocoons, they will definitely shock you!¡±

    ¡°Go away and find someone else to trick,¡± Lin Xun burst out after remaining silent. Did he have a face that swindlers liked? Why were all the tricksters targeting him now?

    The old man wasn¡¯t the least bit embarrassed as he said calmly, ¡°Whether or not you believe is up to you. The opportunity is in the jar, so whoever obtains it is up to fate.¡±

    Lin Xun simply made a noise in assent and turned and left.

    Before long, that old man screeched angrily, ¡°What the heck, how did these White Jade Butterfly cocoons suddenly die? I spent a lot of time and effort raising them.¡±

    His exmation caused many nearby experts to curse, ¡°Old swindler, didn¡¯t you say that these were the cocoons of the Ying-Yang Matriarch Insects? How are they now White Jade Butterflies?

    Following that, the old man left quickly in a gloomy manner.

    ¡°Did you cause that to happen?¡± Miss Le stared at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun grinned and said, ¡°The Ying-Yang Matriarch Insects are even stronger than Little Silver and are one of the ten evils of ancient times. Earlier, I released a bit of Little Silver¡¯s aura to see if those cocoons were real or fake.¡±

    Miss Le smiled. Little Silver was a true God Devourer Insect, so not just any beast could stand encountering his aura.

    They didn''t stop there and continued forward.

    Jade me City was full of excitement. There were peddlers everywhere hawking goods from the Boundary River. Some were real and some were fake. There was a dazzling array of items that all had unknown origins.

    There were the remains of saints, secret treasures from the distant past, extraordinary elixirs¡­a myriad of items, but most were not worthy of their names.

    However, there were true gems as well, but the prices for those were exorbitantly high.

    Before long, Lin Xun and the others were standing in front of one vendor¡¯s booth. This ce had an old and mottled bronze mirror that had runes engraved all over it. However, most of the runes had been damaged already.

    Even at this state it was an out of the ordinary item. A distinctive dao aura wafted from it.

    ording to the owner of the stall, this mirror had been dug up from a broken tomb at the Boundary River.

    After Lin Xun and Miss Le both looked the item over, they came to the conclusion that this was an ancient Saint treasure. However, it had already been heavily damaged, so it was basically trash now. It was deficient in divinity so it wasn¡¯t worth much anymore.

    Regardless, there were still many cultivators who asked about it.

    ¡°I want this bronze mirror,¡± stated an expert cultivator from a beast tribe. He had a bird¡¯s head and human body. His eyes were like lightning, and he looked quite fierce and vicious.

    ¡°Eight thousand high grade aeth essences and you give the treasure to me,¡± bid another expert.

    Within moments, the price for this bronze mirror shot up, reaching eighty thousand high grade aeth essences. More and more cultivators came over to watch.

    ¡°Another trap for fools. They deliberately had people bid high to see which idiot would fall for it,¡± Lin Xun muttered inwardly. He had been watching closely and discovered a few fishy elements.

    After all, this mirror was truly a Saint treasure, but it had long been broken. It truly wasn¡¯t worth such a sky high price.

    Eh?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt his heart skip a beat as he sensed something.

    This booth also had a bunch of other crazy treasures piled on it. The thing that caught his attention was a fragment of bronze that was about half a foot long. It was quite corroded.

    Was this a fragment of some kind of treasure?

    Lin Xun carefully inspected it and couldn''t help from lifting it up in his hands to get a closer look.

    Soon after, he silently cursed the owner of this booth. He was truly a dishonest fellow. This item was definitely a remnant of an ancient treasure, but the marks on it had been added on through a secret technique. If someone wasn¡¯t careful, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell at all.

    The owner was clearly doing this in order to make unsuspecting victims feel like they had found a good treasure at a great bargain.

    Sure enough, once he noticed Lin Xun inspecting this fragment, the stall owner looked startled before pretending to off-handedly say, ¡°Young friend, do you like this treasure? It¡¯s nothing rare, so how about I sell it to you for three thousand high grade aewth essences?¡±

    Xiaohe sniffed. ¡°This price is too high ah. It¡¯s just a broken piece of bronze.¡±

    Lin Xun also shook his head. ¡°This price is indeed too high.¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up a blood-stained piece of rock to inspect it.

    ¡°Young friend, this rock is not what it looks like. It came from the dirt of a badly damaged ancient forbidden restriction. Do you see the blood on it? It might be the blood of a Saint!¡±

    The stall owner then mysteriously said, ¡°If you want it, you can buy it along with the bronze fragment for a total cost of three thousand high grade aeth essences.¡±

    Lin Xun continued to shake his head. ¡°Still too expensive.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Xun put the rock down and then looked at some other goods. After a bit of time, he finally shook his head and walked away.

    ¡°Young friend, wait! How about this? Three thousand high grade aeth essences, and you can take away everything!¡± shouted the stall owner urgently.

    Lin Xun thought for a long time before finally agreeing.

    When the stall owner saw this, he actually began to hesitate. He actually knew the worth of these old and broken goods. Altogether, it¡¯d be a stretch to say they were worth a thousand high grade aeth essences, let alone three thousand of them.

    Because he was cautious, he went over all of the goods once again before finallypleting the transaction with Lin Xun with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Older Brother Lin Xun, that guy is clearly trying to scam people, so why did you take the bait?¡± Xiaohe asked after they left the area. She couldn''t understand his reasoning.

    ¡°From what I can tell, it¡¯s because he got the better end of the deal,¡± Miss Le said pensively.

    ¡°I just knew I wouldn''t be able to hide it from you.¡± Lin Xun grinned as his heart beat quickly. He had trulye across a big treasure this time!

 Chapter 980 Skyone Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 980 Skyone Pavilion</h4>

    Miss Le couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What exactly is the treasure?¡±

    She was surprised because she had carefully checked that the bunch of items that Lin Xun bought was nothing special and not of great value.

    ¡°An array stone. The surface is stained with blood so even an old monster of the Life Death Stage can¡¯t see what¡¯s special about it, but in the eyes of a rune founder, it is a precious treasure,¡± Lin Xun whispered. ¡°This is because it involves supreme forbidden power. It looks ordinary, but it contains mysterious secrets.¡±

    At the same time, the purple-robed youth frantically hurried to the stall, shouting, ¡°Boss, where¡¯s the pile of things I looked at just now?¡±

    ¡°I just sold them. Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± the stall owner asked suspiciously.

    ¡°How can you sell them?¡± The purple-robed youth¡¯s face darkened and he yelled in exasperation, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to not sell them?¡± He grabbed the stall owner by the cor and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Then tell me, who bought them? Where is that person now?¡±

    The stall owner tried to wrestle him off in a panic. ¡°Do you know where this is? How dare you attack me?¡°

    ¡°Ie from the Heaven Axis Holy Land, do you think I won¡¯t dare to attack you?¡± The purple-robed youth¡¯s expression was ice-cold.

    His one sentence made the stall owner¡¯s expression change, and his attitudepletely curbed. He told him the truth about what happened just now.

    ¡°You dishonest bastard! You ruined my n. If I can¡¯t find the Dao Forbidden Stone, then I am going to skin you alive!¡± The purple-robed youth threatened before he stormed off.

    Dao Forbidden Stone?

    The stall owner nkly watched him leave.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he knew it couldn¡¯t be an ordinary treasure since it could make a sessor from the Heaven Axis Holy Land so anxious and worried.

    ¡°Damn it, I hunt geese all the time, but today I was blinded by a goose!¡± The stall owner beat his chest and stamped his feet in frustration. He even felt his heart was in tears.

    ¡­¡­

    The purple-robed youth searched the vast sea of people, but it felt like he was looking for a needle in a haystack. In the end, he failed to find the buyer described by the stall owner.

    ¡°Argh, I was only one step too slow, but I missed out on such a huge opportunity!¡± The purple-robed raged, almost going crazy.

    In the end, he calmed down and sighed, ¡°I can only report back now.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Skyone Pavilion.

    The most prestigious business in Jade me City.

    It was an eye-opener for Lin Xun and the others when they arrived.

    The thousand-foot-tall building was constructed from some kind of mysterious amethyst, glowing a magnificent purple hue as it towered into the clouds.

    Strings of azure ssnterns were hung under the eaves of the pavilion, releasing a divine brilliance thatplemented the wondrous purple light reflecting off the wall, which made the building all the more dreamy.

    Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help marveling in his heart. Given his ability, he could tell that the entire building was enveloped in rune arrays that resonated with each other to form a defenseparable to a king array, which was miraculous.

    The array was not too terrifying, but to operate the array required an astronomical amount of aeth essence daily!

    This fact alone showed how rich and powerful the owner of the Skyone Pavilion was.

    After stepping into the building, it was another world. The inside was just as impressive as the exterior with the ground and walls all constructed from pale golden gemstones that were polished as smooth as a mirror. Under the lights of the golden-bronzenterns, it looked as grand as a pce.

    ¡°I need to go in first to find someone, why don¡¯t you wait here with Xiaohe?¡± said Miss Le.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Immediately, Miss Le called an attendant, whispered something, and was guided to the depths of the building.

    Lin Xun guessed that Miss Le was likely preparing for her return to the sect.

    He had nothing to do, so he and Xiaohe wandered around the Skyone Pavilion.

    The building was indeed very extraordinary, and all kinds of rare treasures, aeth herbs and rune materials were on disy...There were so many magnificent items in every corner that it dazzled their eyes.

    Even Lin Xun, who was used to seeing all kinds of treasures, couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight.The Skyone Pavilion indeed deserves its reputation. All its treasures are high-quality goods and not a single one is ordinary.

    For example, one of its treasures, the Underworld Light Cloud Armor, was cast from abination of hundreds of rune materials under the wonder underworld qi from a bottomless abyss. In addition, it was inscribed with manyplex rune arrays that made it invulnerable to water and fire.

    Another example was a pair of boots. Although its appearance was simple, it was crafted from the hide of the golden-eyed ck sparrow, so it was extremely rare and precious.

    However, their prices were eye-watering. No ordinary cultivators could afford them.

    Unknowingly, they came to the treasure exchange area.

    A thought struck Lin Xun. He organized the items in his storage ring, intending to exchange all the unused treasures into aeth essence.

    It was at that moment that a girl¡¯s voice rang not far away, ¡°Hey, are you Xiaohe? It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you. Why are you not begging on the streets? Why did youe here? Could it be that you can¡¯t survive any more so you want to ask me for a bite of food?¡±

    Her tone was bitterly sarcastic, and her words were unkind. Xiaohe went stiff, and her pretty face reddened with anger.

    Lin Xun turned his head to see a beautifully dressed girling their way.

    She was only around fourteen to fifteen years old, but she already had such an icily arrogant air around her. Her long shapely eyebrows were raised, and her thin lips were slightly pursed together. Her face was gorgeous, but it was twisted with undisguised contempt.

    As she came over, the nearby attendants all bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Miss Pei.¡±

    Pei Wen strode straight towards Xiaohe with her chin up, ignoring the attendants¡¯ greetings.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, look, you are still so shabby. Didn¡¯t you swear that you would rather die than beg for food, but I see that you are no different from when you were a beggarst year.¡±

    She looked Xiaohe up and down with narrowed eyes and spoke with disdain, ¡°Tell me, what are doing in the Skyone Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Pei Wen, I don¡¯t want to argue with you about the past. Different people have different aspirations. You have your way of living, and I have my own way of living. Why do you need to mock me the moment we meet?¡± Xiaohe¡¯s fists were clenched subconsciously.

    Clearly, she and Pei Wen were acquainted.

    Pei Wen giggled, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you. So what if I mock you? You and I bothe from a poor background, but I have better luck than you and I met a life-changer. My fate also changed from then on, but you...haha, you are still so pathetic.¡±

    ¡°You went too far!¡± Xiaohe snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t forget how you changed your fate!¡±

    Pei Wen sneered, ¡°The process is not important, the most important thing is the result. Look, I am respected everywhere I go now, but you are still a beggar!¡±

    She suddenly frowned and said coldly to the attendants, ¡°Who let this beggar in here? This is the Skyone Pavilion, can anyonee and go as they please here?¡±

    Those attendants were all as silent as cicadas in the winter.

    ¡°Why are you all still standing there? Throw her out!¡± Pei Wen scolded.

    It was an undisguised attack and humiliation.

    ¡°You...you went too far!¡± Xiaohe was so angry that her body was trembling and she almost bit her lips.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stand watching any longer. He had roughly guessed what was going on. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific reasons, that was not important anymore.

    The important thing was that Xiaohe was being bullied in front of him!

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate that.

 Chapter 981: Send You on Your Way

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stand the girl called Pei Wen treating everyone beneath her.

    Anyone could see that Xiaohe came with him, but Pei Wen humiliated and targeted Xiaohe in front of him. How could he tolerate that?

    ¡°Miss, please leave Skyone Pavilion, this is not a ce for someone like you.¡± The attendants came over and looked at Xiaohe coldly.

    If Xiaohe dared to refuse, they would act immediately.

    The atmosphere seemed to have stilled. Xiaohe¡¯s almond-shaped eyes bulged, her pretty face flushed, and her hands and feet trembled with anger. She never imagined something like that to happen.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Pei Wen said with a smile, ¡°If you kneel and beg now, then perhaps I can forgive you for the past.¡±

    ¡°Never!¡± Xiaohe yelled.

    ¡°Throw her out!¡± Pei Wenmanded.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Xun snapped, his countenance growing cold and an imposing bearing spread outwards from his body.

    Pei Wen¡¯s expression subtly changed, but she sneered straight away, ¡°Young Master, this is the Skyone Pavilion. Are you nning to cause trouble here? If you know what¡¯s good for you, then you will not do anything, so as not to bring trouble to yourself!¡± The corners of her mouth tugged just slightly upward in a smug smile.

    Although the power exuded from Lin Xun startled her, she was confident that, given the reputation of the Skyone Pavilion, he would not dare to act rashly!

    However, she was wrong. Lin Xun tolerated her before because he didn¡¯t want to stir up trouble, but since the other party refused to back down after he expressed his stance, then she was just asking for death.

    As soon as Pei Wen finished speaking, Lin Xun pped Pei Wen¡¯s gorgeous face that was tinged with pride and disdain.

    PA!

    The p was loud and resounding, without any wavering.

    Pei Wen screamed while her body flew across the room andnded more than ten feet away with a thud. Her hair became disheveled, and her cheeks were red and swollen. She looked very miserable, especially with blood trickling down from her mouth and nose.

    The nearby attendants all turned pale with fright. Then, they quickly stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Stop! Do you know where this ce is? How dare you act wild here!?¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Without turning his head around, Lin Xun unleashed a thunder-like yell, stinging the eardrums of the attendants. They stumbled back and fell to the ground, clutching their heads.

    Some people even bled from their seven orifices and passed out.

    The scene turned into a mess all of a sudden.

    Some cultivators who were browsing the store in the distance were also rmed.

    The Skyone Pavilion had an impressive background and was known as the number one business in Jade me City. Who would dare to cause trouble here?

    ¡°You...how dare you hit me? You are dead! None of you will leave here alive today!¡± Pei Wen screamed resentfully.

    The foundation of the Skyone Pavilion was indeed amazing. In just a blink of an eye, a group of capable and powerful guards had already rushed into the room.

    The guard in charge asked, ¡°Miss Pei, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? Do you not see that someone is causing trouble here? Go! Capture them and don¡¯t allow any one of them to slip away!¡± Pei Wen screamed until her voice went hoarse as if she was going crazy.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The guards locked their eyes on Lin Xun and Xiaohe, their expressions stern and cold.

    ¡°My friend, do you want to allow yourself to be captured or do you want us to do it? This is the Skyone Pavilion. Even if you have the cultivation base of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, you can¡¯t leave here unscathed after causing trouble here!¡± uttered the guard in charge coldly. He could tell Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation level at a nce, so he didn¡¯t act right away.

    ¡°Cause trouble?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes became colder and colder. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste. If you don¡¯t want to die then get out of the way!¡± With one step, he was already standing in front of Pei Wen¡¯s body.

    He stretched out his hand and lifted Pei Wen by the neck like a little chick.

    His speed was so fast that the guards had no time to react. They only saw a sh of light before Pei Wen was in his clutch.

    The other customers inhaled sharply, realizing that although Lin Xun looked young, he was a fierce character. He waspletely unafraid of the Skyone Pavilion!

    Who is that guy?

    He has guts!

    Being restrained, Pei Wen was first stunned before terror and anger took over. She struggled violently as she shrieked, ¡°If you kill me, you also won¡¯t be able to live!¡±

    PA!

    Lin Xun swung his arm and pped her once again, sending her flying. She saw everything darkening in front of her and almost slipped into unconsciousness.

    She looked very miserable, with tears and snot running down her nose, and her cheeks red and swollen. She hadpletely lost her previous proud and conceited look.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    At the same time, the guards were infuriated, thinking that Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what was good for him to dare to cause trouble in the Skyone Pavilion. He was so arrogant that he had no idea of death!

    The guards were the elite of the Skyone Pavilion. They had fought hundreds of battles and had a wealth of experience. The leader was also a great cultivator of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    In the face of him, ordinary cultivators would be apprehensive.

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun was not an ordinary cultivator.

    How many genius figures had died in his hands in the past? Not long ago, he even killed Old Monster Mo Xi who had the cultivation base of the king stage.

    How would he be afraid of the Skyone Pavilion?

    As for the group of guards, they might be a great deterrent to ordinary cultivators, but in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, they were just a bunch of dogs!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. In that case, you will have to pay a price for it!¡±

    As the indifferent and cold voice sounded, Lin Xun¡¯s figure had already vanished from the spot.

    Bang!

    The next second, the guard leader with a Cyclic Derivation Stage cultivation dropped to his knees as if he was struck by lightning.

    The other customers¡¯ eyes widened with disbelief. Isn¡¯t that too direct?

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    But at this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered across the air while guards consecutively copsed to the ground wherever he passed. The guards who were regarded as elites in the eyes of outsiders were suppressed one by one without even the chance to struggle.

    For a while, screams and wailing echoed incessantly in the hall, making everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    The customers in the distance had long frozen to the spot.

    It only took a few breaths for Lin Xun to make a clean sweep of the elite guards!

    The scene was so amazing that it was almost impossible to react.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun looked calm and leisurely as if he had just done something very trivial. His response set the hearts of the customers tumbling again.

    Lin Xun swept a nce around as he said in a cold voice. ¡°You bullied a little girl, but you called me a troublemaker. Fine, I will show you what is trouble today. I don¡¯t mind demolishing this ce!¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall turned dead silent, almost suffocating.

    Demolish the Skyone Pavilion?

    Whether it was Pei Wen, the guards, or the spectators, their expressions dramatically changed. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    They could not imagine that such words woulde from the mouth of a young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Was he too ignorant or too fearless?

    Or could it be that he possessed the ability to do so?

    An ice-cold voice sounded, ¡°Hmph! I want to see where the bastard came from. How dare he cause trouble in the Skyone Pavilion!¡±

    Following the voice, a scarlet-robed youth strode in surrounded by two old men.

    ¡°Young Master, help! Help me!¡± Pei Wen cried out in the most tragic voice when she saw the scarlet-robed youth. Her face was already as red and swollen as a pig¡¯s head so it was unknown where she got the strength to scream from.

    At the same time, the customers¡¯ expressions changed, as they recognized the identity of the youth and the two men.

    The two old men, who both had snow-white hair and indifferent and calm expressions on their faces, were half-step king elders from the Skyone Pavilion. One was called Wei Tianxing and the other was called Wu Yuanchu. They both had an illustrious reputation in Jade me City.

    As they arrived and ran their eyes across the hall, the mor automatically subsided without a face. The guards and attendants were also awed into silence.

    The young man in red who headed them was the eldest son of the master of Skyone Pavilion!

    His name was Gao Yunkun. He had a tall and slender figure. A cold light surged in his eyes and his every movement and gesture exuded arrogance.

    In Jade me City, Gao Yunkun was a well-known domineering and bossy young master. Not only was he ruthless but he was also vengeful, so many cultivators¡¯ faces pale at the mere mention of his name.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Pei Wenwan seemed to have found a savior. She scurried over to kneel at Gao Yunkun¡¯s feet, wailing with a pitiful and wronged expression. Her superior attitude hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Who beat you up like that?¡± Gao Yunkun frowned and his anger spiked when he saw Pei Wen¡¯s disheveled hair, swollen cheeks, and snot and tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°It''s him! He not only used violence but has also been moring to demolish our Skyone Pavilion. He needs to be hacked to death!¡± Pei Wen¡¯s eyes smoldered with resentment as she looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Oh, he really has a death wish!¡± Wei Tianxing, an elder of Skyone Pavilion, sneered, ¡°Regardless of what the reason is, anyone who dares to cause trouble here must be punished!¡±

    ¡°Elder is right. The humiliation I suffered is trivial. But if the reputation of Skyone Pavilion is damaged, it is an extremely serious matter. If we don¡¯t get rid of them, how can our Skyone Pavilion continue to stand in the Jade me City?¡± Pei Wen pointed at Xiaohe. ¡°Also, that girl deserves to die. She is the one who brought the guy here to stir up trouble!¡±

    Xiaohe was no longer angry. Although she knew that the situation in front was not a problem for Lin Xun, she felt very guilty that he was dragged into this because of her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave the girl for you to deal with.¡± Wu Yuanchu nodded indifferently.

    The customers in the distance felt a chill in their hearts, realizing that the young man and the little girl were about to face a catastrophe and were doomed.

    It was then that Lin Xun, who had been quietly watching them, said aloud, ¡°Are you finished? If you are then I¡¯ll send you to death.¡± His voice was casual and indifferent, but it inexplicably shook everyone¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 982: Jaw-Dropping Reversal

    As soon as the voice died away, Pei Wenughed instead, but out of anger.

    At this point, that guy still dares to say something so wild.

    She couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Stupid and ignorant thing, we are the ones who are sending you to death...¡±

    Shua!

    Lin Xun vanished from where he stood.

    Both Wei Tianxing and Wu Yuanchu¡¯s countenances changed and they reacted with amazing speed, immediately standing in front of Gao Yunkun in a guarded stance.

    Crack!

    But just as they did that, they heard the cracking of bones, which was particrly ear-piercing in the silent atmosphere.

    Then, they saw that, before Pei Wen had finished speaking, her neck was twisted, but the look of resentment and contempt lingered on her swollen face!

    Pei Wen saw her vision darken, and an agonizing pain shot through her body. Not far away, Lin Xun was looking at her calmly, but his dark eyes were filled with cold-bloodedness.

    Bang!

    Then, her head drooped to one side, her body thud to the ground, and her breathing ceased.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, from Wei Tianxing and Wu Yuanchu moving swiftly to protect Gao Yunkun to Lin Xun killing Pei Wen!

    It was all unbelievably fast and happened before everyone knew it. No one thought that Lin Xun would attack so outrageously, showing not a hint of fear or hesitation to kill Pei Wen.

    His directness, ruthlessness and mighty stance caught everyone by surprise.

    Everyone stood stupefied. This is the Skyone Pavilion! How can the young man dare to kill in front of two half-step kings?

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Gao Yunkun raged, his face contorting with murderous intent. ¡°Pei Wen is my dearest maidservant, how dare you kill her right under my nose? How dare you!?¡± His ice-cold voice reverberated throughout the hall, shaking everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Maidservant?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback at first and then he sneered aloud, ¡°Even a maidservant dared to be so domineering and arrogant. As expected, like servant, like master. Judging by your face, you also are not a person of good character.¡±

    ¡°Young master, there is no need to talk to him. I will get rid of the evil for you!¡± Wu Yuanchu stepped forward, his imposing bearing climbing steadily.

    Instantly, the might of a half-step king swept the hall and filled every inch of air like a hurricane.

    Then, there was a series of thuds and thumps. The guards and attendants fell limply to the ground, unable to bear the pressure.

    The customers watching from the distance also cried out, stricken by the terrifying pressure. All their faces turned deathly pale.

    ¡°Little guy, I¡¯m going to give you a chance, choose a way to die.¡± Wu Yuanchu¡¯s beard flew upwards, showing the majesty of a half-step king.

    Everyone trembled inwardly.

    But only Xiaohe donned a look of pity upon hearing that. The old guy likely still doesn¡¯t know about the many half-step kings who have died at the hands of Big Brother Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled, revealing his sparkly white teeth. ¡°Old dog, based on what you said, I will also send you on your way to death!¡±

    Shua!

    With only one step he was already flying forward.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. That¡¯s a half-step king. Is that guy not afraid at all? How can he charge forward to meet him head-on?

    Does he not want to live anymore?

    ¡°An ant trying to shake a tree!¡± Wu Yuanchu shot a disdainful nce at Lin Xun before jet-ck light surged fiercely all over his body, and he aimed a palm strike at Lin Xun, who was rushing towards him, with lightning speed.

    Bang!

    When the two collided, dazzling brilliance erupted and flooded the area.

    At the same time, a tragic scream filled the air.

    While everyone thought that Lin Xun had met with an ident, they were astonished to find that Wu Yuanchu, a terrifying half-step king, was in mid-air, but his body seemed to be frozen and imprisoned, unable to move an inch.

    Then, his stretched-out right arm ruptured to pieces, quickly followed by his chest sunken in with a bloody bowl-sized hole.

    In the end, amidst a cry of anger and terror, his body exploded in a rain of blood, scattering in the void.

    The blood rain shot everywhere, staining the air and the ground red, and alsoshed the guards and attendants like a rainstorm.

    Si!

    Everyone in the audience gasped, aghast. They felt as if their souls had left their bodies.

    In the blink of an eye, the youngster didn¡¯t die, but Wu Yuanchu, an elder of the Skyone Pavilion, exploded to death!

    Not even his corpse remained after his death, but instead it turned into remnants of flesh and blood!

    So terrifying. He was a well-known half-step king in the Jade me City and he had helped the Skyone Pavilion resolve many issues over the years, but now, he exploded and died before he even touched a corner of his opponent¡¯s clothes.

    Who would believe that?

    In truth, Wu Yuanchu¡¯s death was not surprising.

    In his eyes, Lin Xun was just a young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage so he subconsciously treated him with contempt.

    However, he likely never thought that, even before his death, he would be so unlucky to meet a peerless genius who wasparable to a demon god...

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation base and strength, he could withstand the blows of six half-step kings from the Sacred Fire Sect without the help of Broken de. Based on that, how would Wu Yuanchu stand any chance against him?

    Gao Yunkun¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank, and his face nched.

    Wei Tianxing shuddered all over and almost cried out in shock. He desperately fought to keep his calm. He didn¡¯t dare to think that if he made the move just now, would he...

    Would he also be killed in one punch?

    He panicked, realizing that he was doomed!

    The other people in the hall were already petrified like y statues, almost suffocating. They witnessed a half-step king being killed. The scene was traumatizing.

    ¡°Huh? What happened here!?¡± An imposing voice broke the palpable silence.

    A middle-aged man in a green robe walked into the hall. His beard and hair were as dark as ink and his eyes shed like lightning as he swept them across. His broad shoulders added amanding presence to him.

    Beside him stood a woman. It was precisely Miss Le, who looked slightly stunned by the scene before her.

    ¡°Father!¡± Gao Yunkun recovered from his panic and his spirits were immediately lifted when he saw the middle-aged man in the green robe.

    At the same time, Wei Tianxing, the attendants and the guards bowed one after another.

    The man was precisely Gao Tianyi, the boss of the Skyone Pavilion and also the head of the Gao n, an influential figure who had the ability to control the rain and clouds in the Jade me City.

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Gao Tianyi¡¯s frown deepened when he saw the flesh and blood strewn across the floor. His eyelids twitched violently, and his face darkened.

    ¡°That person did it. He first killed my maidservant, and then he brutally ughtered Elder Wu Yuanchu!¡± Gao Yunkun glowered at Lin Xun. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te in time, that beast might have already killed me too!¡±

    Gao Tianyi fixed his eyes on Lin Xun, anger visibly flowing through him likeva.

    ¡°Father, you saw everything. That beast is wild and vicious. If you don¡¯t kill him, how can our Skyone Pavilion continue to stand in the city?¡± Gao Yunkun mored.

    But at this moment, Miss Le said calmly, ¡°Interesting, my friend had just arrived at Skyone Pavilion, and he caused such a big matter and is even called wild and vicious by you, is...this how you treat a guest?¡±

    Friend?

    Gao Tian froze, his eyes widening in disbelief.

    ¡°Miss, what do you mean? Are you saying that I am lying?¡± Gao Yunkun said sullenly. If he hadn¡¯t seen Miss Le walk in with his father, he would have lost his temper already.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Contrary to what everyone expected, Gao Tianyi¡¯s brow clouded with anger as he snapped at Gao Yunkun.

    Gao Yunkun stiffened and he almost couldn''t believe his ears. This was his father, why did he...be like this?

    For a moment, he was puzzled and aggrieved.

    But then, a more unbelievable scene happened. He saw his father, the high and mighty head of the Gao n and the boss of the powerful Skyone Pavilion, offer an ashamed and apologetic smile at Lin Xun. ¡°So you¡¯re a friend of Miss Le. I¡¯m really sorry. No matter who is right or wrong about what happened just now, I want to apologize to Young Master here!¡±

    He bowed with a cupped first salute!

    Suddenly, the hall turned dead silent, and everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Everything that happened felt like a dream: it was too absurd and unbelievable. Who could imagine that Gao Tianyi, an influential figure who could cover the sky of Jade me City with one hand, would apologize to the culprit and murderer without so much as questioning him?

    It was too unusual!

    Regardless of how stupid someone was, they would realize that the one who prompted Gao Tianyi to react like this had to be Miss Le who was standing beside him.

    But who was she?

    How could one sentence from her make Gao Tianyi react so humbly?

    Not only the spectators but even Lin Xun was also a little surprised. Only then did he realize that Miss Le¡¯s identity was moreplicated than he had imagined!

    ¡°Father! You...¡± Gao Yunkun was utterly confused.

    ¡°Wei Tianxing, escort this unworthy son away. If he dares to utter a word of nonsense again, he will be crippled!¡± Gao Tianyimanded coldly.

    In truth, his blood was heating up with anger. How can this unworthy son still not understand the situation?

    ¡°Wait a second, the matter is not settled yet. How can he leave?¡±

    Miss Le¡¯s words stopped Gao Tianyi dead.

    A majestic figure like him was breaking out in a cold sweat. He quickly apologized with a smile, ¡°Miss Le is right, it is outrageous that my unworthy son dared to offend your friend!¡±

    He turned around abruptly and scolded, ¡°Unworthy son, hurry up and kneel!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Gao Yunkun said with a bewildered look on his face. He felt as if he wasn¡¯t Gao Tianyi¡¯s real son.

    Bang!

    Wei Tianxing, who was standing behind Gao Yunkun, had long realized the tricky situation.

    So, he didn¡¯t waver to send Gao Yunkun down on his knees with a p. At the same time, he sent him a voice transmission. ¡°Young Master, the patriarch is trying to save you. If you don¡¯t correct your attitude, then he might have to punish you by killing you!¡±

 Chapter 983: All-Mystery Mountain, Skyless Sect

    Wei Tianxing¡¯s words made Gao Yunkun get down on all fours and tremble all over, feeling as if the whole world had abandoned him.

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped once more. The scene felt as unreal as a dream.

    Gao Yunkun was Gao Tianyi¡¯s son, but he was being reprimanded and punished to be on his knees. Who would believe it?

    Miss Le had to be a noble character if even someone with an amazing status like Gao Tianyi had to speak humbly to her!

    The atmosphere in the hall was palpably silent when Gao Tianyi nced at Miss Le, saying apologetically, ¡°Miss Le, how do you think this matter should be handled?¡±

    Miss Le turned to look at Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master Lin, what do you think?¡±

    Shua!

    All eyes in the hall shifted onto Lin Xun. Everyone realized that the so-called Young Master Lin Xun was the key to settling the situation.

    Gao Yunkun, Wei Tianxing, the attendants and the guards all wanted to p themselves in the face when they thought back to their attitude towards Young Master Lin.

    If they knew about his importance earlier, then how would they have treated him like that?

    ¡°Leave it, this matter ends here.¡± Lin Xun thought it would be best to stop before going too far. He could tell that Miss Le and Gao Tianyi had some sort of rtionship so he also did not want Miss Le to anger or offend Gao Tianyi because of him.

    His one sentence made Gao Tianyi feel a tremendous weight off him and lit up with gratitude and delight. ¡°Young Master, you are noble and righteous. I have to say I am impressed.¡±

    The others also heaved a sigh of relief. They had been so worried that Lin Xun would keep to his words and demolish the Skyone Pavilion!

    As for the other customers, it was an eye-opening experience for them.

    However, they could not help being curious about who Miss Le was. After all, she was able to make an influential figure such as Gao Tianyi act so humbly and bow his head.

    Also, who was Young Master Lin?

    It seemed that Miss Le respected him greatly. Could he be a peerless genius from an ancient sect?

    Miss Le would likely burst intoughter if she knew that the customers believed Lin Xun to be a so-called peerless genius figure. After all, dozens of peerless geniuses had died at the hands of Demon God Lin¡­.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distinguished guest hall of Skyone Pavilion.

    Gao Tianyi had arranged a luxurious and grand banquet to wee Lin Xun, Miss Le and Xiaohe.

    Gao Tianyi was all smiles all night and was engaged in conversations at all times at the banquet, showing not a hint of sullenness.

    Lin Xun had killed one of the half-step kings that worked for him in front of everyone, yet he was now chatting andughing with Lin Xun and the others like nothing happened. Lin Xun had to admit that he was impressed with his tactical shrewdness.

    However, he could tell that Gao Tianyi cared more about maintaining a good rtionship with Miss Le than the death of a half-step king!

    After all, Gao Tianyi resembled a courtier meeting an empress, and he was an influential figure who controlled Jade me City.

    In truth, Gao Tianyi felt as if he was drowning in a sea of misery. He just didn¡¯t dare to show it.

    ¡°Do you think that Young Master Lin used my connection to intimidate other people today?¡± Suddenly, Miss Le¡¯s voice rang in Gao Tianyi¡¯s ears, startling him.

    ¡°How would I dare to?! Miss, please don¡¯t test me. I swear that I don¡¯t hold a grudge against Young Master Lin!¡± Gao Tian frantically assured, but he murmured to himself, What else was he doing if he wasn¡¯t trying to intimidate other people?

    ¡°I might as well say it straight that if I was not present today, your Skyone Pavilion would have been demolished. Given the foundation of your Gao n in Jade me City, you likely can¡¯t bear the wrath of Young Master Lin. As for his background, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t try to inquire about it,¡± said Miss Le casually.

    Gao Tian was stricken to the heart, realizing that the situation didn¡¯t feel right. He said solemnly, ¡°Thank you for letting me know, Miss Le!¡±

    When he looked at Lin Xun again, his gaze had changed.

    He knew that Miss Le came from a certain Hidden Holy Land and had a terrifying lofty status, so if she thought so highly of Young Master Lin, then his identity and status had to be more terrifying than hers.

    ¡­¡­

    After the banquet ended, Miss Le asked to talk to Lin Xun alone.

    ¡°If there is no ident, then I will leave tomorrow.¡± Miss Le said with a smile, ¡°I likely won¡¯t have time to say goodbye to you then.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback, ¡°Could you tell me your name before you leave?¡±

    ¡°Le Caiwei.¡±

    Miss Le¡¯s soft red lips curled in a ruminative smile. ¡°I guessed that you would ask that question, so I have no intention of hiding it from you now. Ie from the Skyless Sect in the Hidden Holy Land of All-Mystery Spirit Mountain. When I return to the sect this time, I perhaps won¡¯t leave again until the great agees.¡±

    All-Mystery Spirit Mountains!

    Skyless Sect!

    Those were unfamiliar names to Lin Xun, but he could not help trembling inwardly at the word Skyless.

    What kind of ancient and powerful sect would dare to use the name of Skyless?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the Great Dao Hidden King Token I gave you. After you make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings, you should consider joining a sect.

    ¡°After all, in this great age, any peerless genius who wants to reach the absolute apex of the king stage will need to do so with the support of a powerful sect.

    ¡°Otherwise, it will be very difficult to fight the tribtions by oneself!¡±

    Le Caiwei reminded him in a serious voice, ¡°Also, your archenemy is Yun Qingbai, who has the Omega Sword Sect standing behind him, one of the most ancient sects in the East Victory World. If you want to kill Yun Qingbai, then you will have to face the powers of the Omega Sword Sect.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had thought about this more than once before.

    But for now, he had no intention of joining any sect.

    ¡°Additionally, you have to be on guard against the revenge from the Sacred Fire Sect. The Sacred Fire Sect is rooted in the Ai Kingdom and has an astonishing background and foundation that is not inferior to those of any of the ancient sects in the world.

    ¡°I did not want to make you an enemy of this sect, but it has already happened. So, I will do everything I can to help you get rid of this potential threat in the future.¡±

    Le Caiwei¡¯s clear eyes shed with a resolute glint.

    ¡°I am not worried about that. I have offended too many people already. I don¡¯t mind adding the Sacred Fire Sect to the list.¡± Lin Xun chuckled.

    Le Caiwei was taken aback at first, but she also burst outughing, ¡°I forgot that you are the famous Demon God Lin known throughout the West Infinity World.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, an old man and a young man appeared in front of Skyone Pavilion.

    The old man had a snow-white beard and hair, baby-smooth skin, and radiated an immortal bearing. He stood calmly with a horsetail whisk in his hand.

    The young man had a noble and majestic appearance. His handsome face was framed with long, light blue hair, and his eyes were frightening with zing mes swirling inside them.

    Even if he was standing casually, his every movement and gesture oozed with superiority, which drew the attention of many passersby.

    But anyone who eyed the young man up and down felt a stinging pain in their eyes as if they were looking directly into the zing sun.

    Gao Tianyi quickly came out to greet them, but when he met the old man, he, a powerful figure in the Jade me Capital and the boss of Skyone Pavilion, trembled all over and could not help but feel awe and admiration.

    He was about to kneel and kowtow when the old man stopped him. ¡°No need to be too polite, I am just here to pick up Miss, leave the fussy formalities.¡± His voice was gentle and calm, yet it struck the heart with such tremendous force like the sound of the great dao.

    ¡°Elder, pleasee inside.¡±

    Gao Tianyi hurriedly weed the old man and the young man into the Omega Pavilion.

    During this process, his heart never stopped pounding. He never thought that such an amazing person would be the one to collect Miss Le!

    In the distinguished guest hall.

    Le Caiwei was already waiting.

    Lin Xun was also present. They would part today, so, no matter what, he had to see his friend off.

    ¡°Uncle Ku Jing?¡± Le Caiwei was also surprised to see the immortal-like old man.

    ¡°Caiwei, after receiving your message yesterday, I was worried about another ident, so I came here in person,¡± said the old man with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Sister Caiwei, I heard that those bastards of the Sacred Fire Sect wounded you when you took the sacred fire dao origin stone, is that right?¡± The young man with long blue hair stepped forward and asked with worry, ¡°How are you? Are you better now?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yang? Why are you here too?¡± Le Caiwei asked in surprise.

    ¡°When I received the message that you were injured yesterday, I wished I could rush to find you immediately, I...¡± The young man¡¯s concerned gaze panned her face.

    However, before he finished speaking, Miss Le interrupted and changed the topic, ¡°Senior Brother Yang, Uncle Ku Jing, let me introduce you. This is Young Master Lin Xun. It is all because of him that I was able to cross the Boundary River and escape the Sacred Fire Sect.¡±

    Then, she said to Lin Xun, ¡°Young Master Lin, this is Uncle Ku Jing, and this is Senior Brother Yang Tianqi.¡±

    ¡°I am Lin Xun, pleased to meet you.¡± Lin Xun bowed with a cupped first salute. He knew that the two were also from the Skyless Sect of the All-Mystery Spirit Mountain like Le Caiwei.

    Ku Jing swept his unfathomable eyes over Lin Xun. Lin Xun felt that all his secrets had been seen through at that moment.

    He realized that the old man was no doubt a powerful character!

    Fortunately, Ku Jing quickly withdrew his gaze and nodded with a smile. ¡°His aura is as strong as an abyss, and his cultivation is as vast as the sea. What an amazing young man! You are destined to have a ce in the uing battle of the great age.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you are over praising me.¡± Lin Xun was astonished once again. The old man saw through my cultivation at a nce!

    ¡°Uncle Ku Jing has already passed seven of the nine longevity tribtions, so he can be called the King of Seven Tribtions. Since he said so, it must be right.¡± Le Caiwei beamed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    But Yang Tianqi snorted coldly, and when he studied Lin Xun, streaks of zing mes intertwined in his eyes. ¡°Junior Sister Le, is this the guy who helped you deal with the Sacred Fire Sect?¡±

    His cold voice was tinged with doubt, ¡°But in my opinion, your friend is nothing special. Is he really so capable?¡±

 Chapter 984: Rock Appraisal Event

    Le Caiwei scrunched her brows. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, how can it not be true?¡±

    Whereas Lin Xun looked pensive. He sensed strong hostility from the guy called Yang Tianqi.

    Is it because of Miss Le?

    ¡°What you see is not necessarily true. If you want to know, then there is a very simple way.¡± As Yang Tianqi spoke, he took a step forward and aimed his finger directly towards the space between Lin Xun¡¯s brows like a sharp sword.

    It was very sudden. No one thought that Yang Tianqi would use violence without any warning.

    It also showed how domineering and wilful he was!

    Chi!

    Yang Tianqi¡¯s hand was elegant and fair, and his finger was slender and ring like a sword. It shed in the air like a streak of lightning¡ªfierce and swift.

    The surrounding space tore apart.

    The distance between him and Lin Xun was less than a foot, and his attack was so sudden, no one would be able to react in time.

    It caught even Lin Xun off guard. By the time he reacted, the opponent¡¯s sword-like finger was an inch away from the center of his brows!

    The zing me at his fingertip red up, gathering the most condensed and pure sword intent. It seemed unstoppable and capable of piercing all things.

    Unquestionably, Yang Tianqi¡¯sbat power was terrifying. Even if it was a sudden attack, not any ordinary person could umte such frightening power into their finger to attack.

    At that critically dangerous moment, Lin Xun drew back with astonishing speed and folded his fingers into his palms, forming a lotus flower seal, and thrust it forward.

    A ck lotus flower seemed to have been born in the air, blocking the sword finger with incredible speed.

    Bang!

    The two collided, sputtering dazzling sparks everywhere.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Lin Xun reeled back, a drop of blood rolling down from the spear-straight scar on his right hand.

    After all, the blow struck him off guard, so even if Lin Xun blocked it, it still scratched his hand.

    This brought a cold intent gleaming in the depths of his dark eyes. If he was any slower, the attack could have dealt deadly damage to him!

    ¡°Oh, you managed to block my attack?¡± Yang Tianqi sounded very surprised. As he raised his eyebrows, mes surged up within his eyes and each strand of his long blue hair began pulsating and amplifying the domineering aura he was surrounded with.

    ¡°Then take another one!¡± he roared.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Le Caiwei shouted with an overcast face.

    ¡°Junior Sister Le, why? I¡¯m just helping you test and find out about this person so that you won¡¯t be deceived,¡± Yang Tianqi said helplessly.

    He did not slow or halt his movement, but instead, his body shed like lightning and a palm sted across the air.

    Bang!

    The wind raged and thunder rumbled. Then, a fire cloud rose into the sky and took the shape of a palm, incinerating everything it touched.

    A horrendous smash echoed through the hall as the mighty power exploded all the decorations and ornaments in the hall into dust.

    That strike was visibly much stronger than the previous!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also moved. He only sustained a minor injury from the previous blow, but this blow infuriated him.

    It was the first time that they met, yet the other party had no scruples and attacked him. How could he tolerate such a domineering and arrogant attitude?

    If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, then there could have been disastrous consequences!

    So, Lin Xun¡¯s temper was sparked!

    Boom!

    Swinging his palm forward in the air, he disyed the secrets of the Combustion Star River. A river of stars and mes gushed across the air with tremendous force.

    But before the two shed, Elder Ku Jing suddenly appeared between the two, and with a flick of his sleeve, a wave of supreme great dao power spread outwards from his robe and instantly dispelled the two attacks without a trace.

    ¡°Master Ku Jing, what are you doing?¡± Yang Tianqi furrowed his brows, looking a little puzzled.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly, a little disappointed, but he also knew that they couldn¡¯t continue the battle.

    ¡°Tianqi, you are being rude.¡± Ku Jing¡¯s expression was gentle, but he exuded indescribable majesty and authority. ¡°This is not the way our Skyless Sect treats people.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yang Tianqi stuttered. ¡°I have good intentions. I am doing this for Junior Sister Le.¡±

    ¡°Yang Tianqi, when did I want you to do that for me?¡± Le Caiwei¡¯s face turned frosty. ¡°You attacked my friend in front of me, is this your so-called good intention?¡±

    Yang Tianqi quickly exined, ¡°Junior Sister Le, don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean that. You should know how I feel about you. No matter what I do, I always think about you first.¡±

    He cared a lot about how Le Caiwei felt.

    However, Le Caiwei ignored him, which made him look awkward and embarrassed, and he looked at Lin Xun even more unpleasantly.

    This seemed absurd, but in Yang Tianqi¡¯s view, he was just testing Lin Xun, yet Le Caiwei got angry with him. So, he could not help feeling upset.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now,¡± Le Caiwei apologized to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Let me take care of your wound.¡± Le Caiwei took out a bottle of ointment and took Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xun had no choice but to let her.

    But the scene took Ku Jing aback, and he couldn¡¯t help looking strangely at Lin Xun.

    From what he remembered, Le Caiwei had never been so concerned about any man.

    Yang Tianqi¡¯s face darkened, and rage pulsed through his veins. His eyes that were swirling with strands of mes became cold and chilling.

    ¡­¡­

    They soon parted. Le Caiwei boarded a ship with Xiaohe, Ku Jing and Yang Tianqi.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, take care!¡± Le Caiwei turned her head and smiled sweetly, her radiant and beautiful face looked even more dazzling in the sun.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely visit you!¡± Xiaohe waved her hand, feeling a little reluctant to separate from Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun waved with a smile. ¡°Take care, everyone.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ku Jing steered the ship into the sky.

    At the same time, Lin Xun heard Yang Tianqi¡¯s cold voice in his ear. ¡°You better know your status. You are not worthy of Junior Sister Le. If you dare to pester her again, I will kill you with my own hands!¡± His voice was filled with undisguised menace.

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes and looked up to see Yang Tianqi standing on the ship and looking down at him with disdain.

    Swoosh!

    The ship broke through the clouds and disappeared into the sky.

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and silently kept the name Yang Tianqi in his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Elder Gao,¡± Lin Xun said suddenly.

    Gao Tianyi repeatedly waved his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called an elder. Young Master, if there is anything just let me know.¡±

    ¡°I want to do business with you.¡± Lin Xun remembered that he did not need most of the items on him so he might as well exchange them for aeth essence.

    ¡°Business?¡± Gao Tianyi was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, a big business,¡± Lin Xun joked. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Skyone Pavilion can take it.¡±

    Gao Tianyiughed. ¡°Young Master, in the entire Jade me City, there is no business that our Skyone Pavilion can¡¯t take!¡± He spoke with confidence and pride.

    Before long, his whole body stiffened.

    In the Treasure Appraisal Hall of Skyone Pavilion were over a dozen appraisers busy identifying various treasures and assessing their prices.

    Next to them stood a bookkeeper keeping ounts. ¡°One piece of Cloud Dragon Jade, worth eight hundred mid-grade aeth essence, neen pieces of Azure Mist Emerald, worth six thousand mid-grade aeth essence, nine heaven-grade swords, worth two thousand top-grade aeth essence...¡±

    The voice of the bookkeeper rang endlessly.

    Meanwhile, Gao Tianyi was quivering inwardly as he gazed at the treasures piled up on the ground like a hill.

    There were all kinds of treasures, including weapons, rune materials, elixirs, ores, aeth herbs...

    The amount was too astonishing!

    Given Gao Tianyi¡¯s sharp and experienced eyes, he could tell at a nce that most of these items were spoils from different cultivators!

    In particr, many items were treasures that could only be used by half-step kings. Does that mean half-step kings have died in the hands of Young Master Lin?

    Gao Tianyi felt waves lifting high in his heart. He had to admit that Young Master Lin was a fierce character, especially since he was friends with Miss Le.

    But soon, he didn¡¯t care about that anymore, because he was struck dumb when the dozens of appraisers totaled the cost of all the items.

    One hundred and ny thousand top-grade aeth essences!

    This was not only an astronomical figure, but it was also enough to purchase six Supreme King Weapons!

    No matter how rich and powerful the Skyone Pavilion was, they couldn¡¯t possibly hand over so much essence all at once.

    Gao Tianyi¡¯s face reddened with embarrassment at the thought of how he previously boasted to Lin Xun. He indeed couldn¡¯t take on such a big business.

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you choose some treasures in my Skyone Pavilion to offset some aeth essence?¡± suggested Gao Tianyi.

    ¡°Is there anything special here?¡± Lin Xun asked. He had checked the store and although there were many treasures, there were very few useful to him.

    ¡°Special...¡° Gao Tianyi thought for a moment and then his eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master, are you interested in the Rock Appraisal Event?¡±

    ¡°Rock Appraisal Event?¡± Lin Xun said nkly.

    ¡°Yes, you also know that recently, there have been shocking changes in the Boundary River, especially in the area of Chaos Star Beach, where arge number of Star Debris Meteorites have been found...¡±

    ording to Gao Tianyi, the so-called Rock Appraisal Event was a grand event for identifying, assessing, and dissecting Star Debris Meteorites.

    To participate in the event, one only needed to pay an admission fee. All participants were allowed to select Star Debris Meteorites, dissect them, and obtain the treasures inside them, no matter what it was.

    Recently, many amazing treasures were discovered at the Rock Appraisal Event and that news attracted more and more participants every day.

    Skyone Pavilion was one of the organizers of the Rock Appraisal Event.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered when he learned about this.

 Chapter 985: Pride of the World

    Lin Xun happily agreed.

    He had previously found three incredibly miraculous king-grade herbs at the bottom of theke in the Chaos Star Beach, which was an immeasurable harvest.

    So, he wanted to try his luck at the Rock Appraisal Event since it was rted to Star Debris Meteorite.

    Gao Tianyi was very d to hear him agree, so he quickly put together one hundred and fifty thousand top-grade aeth essences for Lin Xun. He also handed a badge to Lin Xun.

    The badge allowed Lin Xun to select Star Debris Meteorites that were worth around forty thousand top-grade aeth essence for dissection at the Rock Appraisal Event.

    Gao Tianyi originally nned to send someone to apany Lin Xun, but Lin Xun refused.

    ¡­¡­

    At noon that day, Lin Xun left Skyone Pavilion.

    The Rock Appraisal Event was held at a tremendous garden on the outskirts of the city, adjacent to the bank of the Boundary River.

    In recent days, due to the earth shaking changes in the Boundary River, Jade me City had be extremely bustling, with cultivators from all over the world descending upon it every day.

    Lin Xun felt this very well as he streamed through the crowd.

    ¡°Have you heard that Chu Beihai, the current Chosen of the Heaven Axis Holy Land, will arrive here in the afternoon to take part in the Rock Appraisal Event?¡±

    ¡°Really? A peerless genius figure like him actually came out of closed-door cultivation?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it is because a strange rock appeared at the Rock Appraisal Event and it attracted Chu Beihai¡¯s attention.¡±

    Chu Beihai was being discussed everywhere on the street, so it naturally caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    Jade me City was just a remote city in the Ancient Blue Province, while the Heaven Axis Holy Land was the most ancient sect in the Ancient Blue Province!

    Additionally, Heaven Axis Holynd was incredibly well-known and influential in the East Infinity World, due to its deep foundation and history that could be traced back to ancient times.

    As a current Chosen, Chu Beihai was no doubt a famous outstanding figure in the Ancient Blue Province.

    Lin Xun did not need to inquire about anything to learn many things about Chu Beihai.

    Chu Beihai was born with extraordinary talent and aptitude.

    He started cultivating at the age of three, and he trained under an old recluse master of the Heaven Axis Holy Land. At the age of fifteen, he had already reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage, and since then he had be the most dazzling young genius in the Ancient Blue Province.

    He was known for his terrifying strength inbat, and he practiced the unfathomable Big Dipper Heaven Axis Art, a true precious dao art with astonishing destructive power.

    Rumor had it that a genius like Chu Beihai would definitely upy a ce on the Genius Gold Rankings when the great age came.

    The other people¡¯s assessment of him was amazing!

    ¡°The East Victory World is vast, covering neen thousand provinces. And being the ce of origin of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it is made up of an unknown number of ancient sects and ns with countless young geniuses. Chu Beihai may be called a peerless genius, but his influence is likely only limited to a few provinces.¡± Suddenly, an old man¡¯s remark caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention. ¡°I can only say that he has a chance of making it onto the Genius Gold Rankings when the great agees.¡±

    This old man was unquestionably extraordinary. Although he was easy-going and friendly in his appearance, he exuded an almost imperceptible majestic and imposing bearing.

    ¡°Old man, what you said is a bit exaggerated. Then, who do you think among the younger generation in the East Victory World can be known throughout the world and not limited to a few provinces?¡± someone asked in an irritated voice.

    The old man smiled faintly. ¡°Among the younger generation, there are many who are famous all over the world, such as Wang Xuanyu, the sessor from the Taiyi Sect, Ni Hengzhen, the sessor from the Sun Moon Sacred Pce, and Ye Moha, the sessor from the Origin God Sect...¡±

    The mention of the name Wang Xuanyu drew audible gasps, and many cultivators¡¯ expressions changed.

    Then, when they heard the name Ni Hengzhen, their morphing expressions were mixed with unconceble surprise.

    And when they heard the name Ye Moha, the atmosphere quietened.

    Lin Xun had just arrived in the East Victory World, so he was entirely unfamiliar with the vast world that was regarded as the hometown of all saints.

    So he did not feel anything when he heard those three names.

    But when he noticed the nearby cultivators¡¯ change of expressions, he realized that the three names likely represented three peerless geniuses whose names spread over the entire East Victory World!

    ¡°What do you think? How do those threepare to Chu Beihai?¡± The old man¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent.

    Everyone fell silent.

    The Taiyi Sect was located in the easternmost region of the East Victory World, but the name of one of its sessors, Wang Xuanyu, spread as far as the Ancient Blue Province, which was in the far west of the world. This fact alone proved that Wang Xuanyu was extraordinary.

    Additionally, Mi Hengzhen, the sessor from the Sun Moon Sacred Pce, and Ye Moha, the sessor from the Origin God Sect, were not inferior to Wang Xuanyu in any way.

    Chu Beihai¡¯s reputation indeed could not bepared to that of those three.

    ¡°That¡¯s just the reputation. If it was a real battle, Chu Beihai would not be inferior to any one of them,¡± someone retorted.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Fame is just one type of strength and not everything. When the great agees and the grand battle of the great dao begins, we will know who is strong and who is weak.¡± The old man¡¯s expression was as calm as always. But then he shook his head and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, the battle of the great age is also a battle of life and death. Although many geniuses exist in the world, most will be stepping stones for other people!¡±

    Then, his figure vanished as if he evaporated into thin air.

    Stepping stones!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. A single general¡¯s fame was made from the bones of ten thousand. It would be the same situation in a battle among the thousands of geniuses in the world.

    It was destined to be tragic!

    Who was that old man?

    When Lin Xun attempted to figure out his identity, he already lost all traces of him. The old man seemed to have vanished into thin air!

    Moreover, when Lin Xun thought about it carefully, to his shock, he failed to recall the old man¡¯s appearance.

    Could he be a Saint?

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions surged more and more turbulently. Why would a majestic figure appear in the little Jade me City?

    No!

    He must be passing by here, and his destination is perhaps the Boundary River that is undergoing earthshaking changes!

    Lin Xun spected.

    The streets soon returned to their buzzing state.

    Since the Rock Appraisal Event started in the afternoon, Lin Xun randomly found a restaurant and enjoyed a meal and drink by himself.

    He knew very little about East Victory World.

    All he knew was that it was a ce known as the Hometown of All Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It also had the title of nd where the Saint Dao lived forever¡¯.

    When he came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Bai Lingxi had told him that seventy percent of the world¡¯s top peerless geniuses came from the East Victory World, and the remaining thirty percent were in the West Infinity, South Wonder and North Dipper Worlds.

    This alone showed how prosperous and glorious the East Victory World was!

    As the great age neared, the top figures of the young generation in the four worlds would all gather at the East Victory World.

    This was because if the legendary Genius Gold Rankings were to appear, it would no doubt be in the East Victory World!

    When that happened, to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings, one had topete in an unprecedented battle!

    Le Caiwei also mentioned that in addition to the peerless genius figures who had long made a name for themselves in the world were demon-like characters lying low in the Hidden Holy Land.

    She even bluntly said that when the great age came, the road to the absolute apex king path would be paved with the blood and bones of heaven-defying geniuses!

    This was the battle of the great age!

    ¡°Ji Xingyao, Yu Lingkong, Shun Baixuan, Luo Jia, Le Caiwei...they are the supreme characters that I have met, but there are many more simr people like them in this world...

    ¡°Besides, how would Shao Hao from the Astral Imperial n and the little young master in deep slumber in the Five Elements Holy Ind of the Return Dominion not take part in the battle of the great age?

    ¡°And how many monsters like them have been living in seclusion for an unknown number of years, waiting for theing of the great age?¡±

    After taking a sip of wine, Lin Xun sighed in his heart. There was never ack of talent in the world. The more he progressed on his cultivation path, the more he understood that there was no limit in the universe!

    Of course, Lin Xun would not forget Yun Qingbai!

    If people like Ji Xingyao and Yu Lingkong were prominent figures of the younger generation, then Yun Qingbai could be called a legend who had already established himself.

    ¡°There¡¯s big news! Old Monster Mo Xi has been killed!¡± someone shouted with excitement in the restaurant, sparking an uproar.

    Old Monster Mo Xi was a king, how could he be killed?

    ¡°It is rumored that the one who killed Mo Xi was a young man called Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun? Why have I not heard of him before?¡±

    ¡°He is not a cultivator from our East Victory World. He is from the West Infinity World, and he can be regarded as a supreme figure of the younger generation. He also has the nickname of Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin? Haha, that name is crazy! I wonder if Demon God Lin will continue to disy his demonic powers in the East Victory World.¡±

    Discussions in the restaurant never stopped so Lin Xun¡¯s expression unavoidably turned a little strange.

    When he was in West Infinity World, anyone who talked about him would either express their admiration or grit their teeth with hatred.

    But in the East Victory World, he was not taken seriously, or even mocked and joked about.

    ¡°No, a young man like him may be terrifying among his peers, but how can he be a match for Mo Xi?¡± someone doubted the reliability of the news.

    ¡°I heard that Lin Xun used a king grade forbidden array to trap and kill the old monster.¡±

    ¡°I see. I thought Demon God Lin was truly abnormally strong.¡±

    ¡°However, Lin Xun is still quite capable if he can kill a king with a great formation.¡±

    The atmosphere in the restaurant became more and more rxed.

    ¡°I heard that the Heaven Axis Holy Land has dispatched some forces to get justice for Mo Xi by hunting down and killing Lin Xun.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. He did not expect the Heaven Axis Holy Land to react so quickly.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a brat from the West Infinity World. He managed to kill Old Monster Mo Xi not because he is strong but because Old Monster Moxi was ambushed and trapped in the formation. He is nothing without the great formation,¡± someone snorted coldly. ¡°If it were me, I could kill him as easily as ughtering a chicken.¡±

 Chapter 986: Treasure Appraisal

    By the window of the restaurant sat a ck-robed young man. His skin was very fair, and he had an air of superiority and femininity around him.

    He was definitely the son of a wealthy family. Beside him stood two young and graceful maidservants serving him food and wine.

    He was the one who said that he could kill Demon God Lin as easily as ughtering a chicken.

    ¡°Friend, that¡¯s too exaggerated. No matter what, Demon God Lin managed to kill Old Monster Mo Xi, a Life Death Stage King, so he can¡¯t be an ordinary person,¡± someone disagreed.

    The ck-robed man sneered, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what strong is. Also, although Old Monster Mo Xi is a king, he is a quasi-king because he has only been at the king stage for ten years. He can be called the weakest Life Death Stage King, so it¡¯s not that surprising that he was killed.¡± He spoke very leisurely and his voice reeked of arrogance.

    Many people looked at him with disgust. ¡°He is still a king. Even if he was the weakest king, not anyone can judge his strength. Moreover, if Demon God Lin was around, would you dare to repeat what you said?¡±

    The ck-robed man took a sip of wine before he answered calmly, ¡°As far as I know, he is only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. I can kill him with a flip of my hand. Not only do I dare to say that, I even dare to p him to death!¡±

    Not far away, Lin Xun could not help but cast a nce at the ck-robed man. He noticed that the man had a feminine and soft aura, but he was extremely conceited and arrogant.

    His conceit naturally drew disgust from other people. ¡°Demon God Lin is just a youngster from the West Infinity World yet he has already reached the Cyclic Derivation Stage. That is already quite amazing. Friend, dare I ask what your cultivation level is?¡±

    ¡°I am nothing special, just a fourteen year old boy who has set foot into the Cyclic Derivation Stage,¡± replied the ck-robed man casually.

    Everyone dropped their jaws, realizing that the ck-robed man had to be a peerless genius. It was no wonder that he was so conceited.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Dare I ask for your name?¡±

    ¡°Nangong Shui.¡±

    ¡°Nangong Shui from Heaven Axis Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Haha, is there another me in this world?¡± chuckled the ck-robed man, a proud smile tugging at his lips.

    ¡°No wonder, Nangong Shui is one of the six true disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land. Very few of his peers canpare with him in the Ancient Blue Province.¡±

    ¡°The Nangong n has two geniuses in their n, elder brother Nangong Shui and younger brother Nangong Huo, and both are dazzling figures in the Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    Everyone in the restaurant gasped in amazement because they had all heard about Nangong Shui before.

    While Lin Xun was taken aback.

    He remembered that when he was in the Ziyao Empire, the Heaven Axis Holy Land had sent people to the Qinglu Academy.

    And Nangong Huo was one of them.

    At that time, an attendant of Nangong Huo managed to utterly beat students of Qinglu Academy

    Then, he took action to crush the group of people one by one.

    He clearly remembered that Nangong Huo was also extremely conceited and almost went berserk after his tragic defeat.

    In the end, the situation was resolved through the mediation of an old monster of the Life Death Stage called Yue Xiu.

    Lin Xun just never imagined that he would run into Nangong Huo''s elder brother!

    ¡°Could it be that he has guessed my identity so he acts so hostile towards me?¡± Lin Xun thought to himself.

    ¡­¡­

    In the afternoon, the Rock Appraisal Event started as scheduled.

    The outskirts of the city suddenly became buzzing, with rays of divine light streaking across the sky from time to time like rainbows as figures descended upon the area. The majority of them were young cultivators.

    They were all racing towards the huge garden.

    Lin Xun also came, but he was in a ck monk¡¯s robe, holding a rosary in his hand. His forehead was smooth and glowing. He had transformed into a young monk using the Great Formless Art.

    If Mu Zheng, one of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple, was here, then he would definitely cough up blood with anger, because Lin Xun had transformed to an exact likeness of him.

    Lin Xun took out the badge from Gao Tianyi and entered the garden without any issues.

    He surveyed the surroundings as he stepped inside and saw several beautiful pavilions, terraces, and buildings. The trees were a beautiful lush green, and the garden spanned many acres. Young cultivators were everywhere with more stilling.

    Shua!

    A shaft of golden divine light pierced the sky. It was a treasure ship sting away the clouds as it directlynded in the depths of the garden.

    The crowd broke out in an uproar.

    ¡°Those are important figures and elites from the Heaven Axis Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°What a group of powerful youngsters. The Heaven Axis Holy Land is indeed the number one sect in the Ancient Blue Province. Even the sessors they cultivated are so astonishingly powerful.¡±

    Amid the discussions, a golden figure shed across the air. It was a young man in a golden robe. Not only was he handsome, tall and slender, but he also emitted a beautiful golden glow like a divine being.

    Behind him was a group of young men and women that made him look even more extraordinary.

    Chu Beihai!

    Some people didn¡¯t need to do anything to show that they were extraordinary. Chu Beihai was no doubt that kind of person.

    Many young women¡¯s eyes zed fanatically, while male cultivators¡¯ eyes brimmed with gazes of astonishment and admiration.

    His appearance immediately overshadowed everyone else.

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that Chu Beihai was indeed a supreme cultivator. It was hard to ignore his remarkably graceful bearing.

    Of course, Lin Xun had seen many simr kinds of characters in his life, such as Shun Baixuan, Yu Lingkong and even Mu Zheng, whom he was disguised as, but they were all inferior to Chu Beihai.

    He paid no more attention to him because what truly surprised him was an acquaintance he spotted among the young men and women behind Chu Beihai.

    It was a handsome and graceful young man dressed in a white robe, Gu Yunting!

    Back when he was in the Qinglu Academy, Gu Yunting was one of the most influential figures, possessing the talent of Dao Fire Golden Body. He was highly respected by his peers.

    However, Lin Xun had shed with him once. Although they never truly exchanged blows, their rtionship had be very bad.

    Now, after a few years, Lin Xun was surprised to see him again in this East Victory World.

    But it made a lot of sense because the young disciples who traveled to the Ancient Wastnd Domain from the Ziyao Empire, including Bai Lingxi, Xie Yutang and Gu Yunting, all went to train in an ancient sect.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun seemed to be the worst among them because he was still wandering alone.

    Of course, this was only a difference between having a sect or not.

    Gu Yunting seemed to be doing very well. Although Chu Beihai had overshadowed him, his status within the Heaven Axis Land was definitely not low since he was following behind Chu Beihai.

    However, he could notpare with Chu Beihai.

    Immediately, Lin Xun spotted another acquaintance. He was dressed in a fiery-red luxurious robe with a belt strapped around his waist and a tall hat crowning his head, highlighting his handsome and arrogant face. It was Nangong Huo who had his butt kicked by him.

    Lin Xun quickly retracted his gaze.

    He knew that all the outstanding students in Qinglu Academy were sent to train in the Heaven Axis Holy Land, so it was not surprising to see some familiar faces.

    ¡°Monk, move out of the way!¡± A feminine voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    He did not react at first, but soon he realized that he was being ordered to move.

    Lin Xun turned around to see Nangong Shui, who earlier announced that he could kill Demon God Lin like ughtering a chicken.

    This feminine ck-clothed man had his hands sped behind his back as he stared coldly at Lin Xun with two maidservants standing beside him. He was still wearing a conceited look on his face.

    ¡°It turns out to be Fellow Cultivator Nangong.

    Nangong Shui wrinkled his brows. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Mu Zheng.¡± Lin Xun put his hands together, perfectly imitating Mu Zheng¡¯s dignified and peaceful demeanor.

    ¡°Do I know you?¡± Nangong Shui said in bewilderment.

    ¡°It¡¯s already enough that I recognize Fellow Cultivator Nangong,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile. Although his cultivation had grown more and more profound, his vengeful nature hadn¡¯t changed much.

    Nangong Shui had threatened to kill him with a p. That was a direct provocation!

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Nangong Shui found the monk in front of him incredibly odd.

    ¡°Because if there is an opportunity, Fellow Cultivator may ask me for help,¡± Lin Xun said seriously.

    ¡°What can you help with? Monk, don¡¯t act so mysterious,¡± Nangong Shui snorted coldly.

    ¡°The time has note, so it must not be forced,¡± Lin Xun said leisurely before he turned around and left.

    ¡°That baldy has learned how to fool people at such a young age. In my opinion, there is no good Buddhist cultivator!¡± Nangong Shui snorted, feeling baffled. As he was speaking, he walked away with the two maidservants.

    ¡­¡­

    After taking a wander around the garden, Lin Xun came to the rock appraisal zone.

    The emerald green grass was littered with all kinds and sizes of Star Debris Meteorites, all emitting a silvery star-like glow.

    This was the outer area of the Rock Appraisal Event, which meant that the grade of the meteorites on disy was at most average. But the deeper one went, the higher the grade of the meteorites.

    For example, the Star Debris Meteorite that attracted Chu Beihai toe was located in the deepest part of the garden, a ce of restricted entry.

    Lin Xun purely came here to try his luck. After all, the token that Gao Tianyi gave him was equivalent to forty thousand top-grade aeth essence. It would be a waste if he did not take advantage of it.

    He came to a stop and activated his spirit sense to examine everything.

    He was very lucky when he unearthed three king-grade herbs at the bottom of Chaos Star Beach Lake.

    But now it was different. Every piece of meteorite on disy was marked with a price for people to assess and select.

    If one chose a meteorite containing no treasure then it would be a waste of money.

    This was the so-called rock betting.

    Lin Xun had no experience in betting, so he nned to test the water in the outer area first. He wanted to figure out the best way to choose a Star Debris Meteorite.

    Interesting!

    Very quickly, Lin Xun sensed an obscure power surging within each Star Debris Meteorite, which blocked his spirit sense and made it impossible for him to perceive what was hidden inside it.

    It was impossible to determine whether it was just a useless rock or not.

    However, when Lin Xun activated the Chaofeng Eye, everything he saw before him changed¡­

 Chapter 987: Who is the Lamb?

    Under the mysterious power of the Chaofeng Eye, Lin Xun was able to see through all illusions and pry into the essence of all things.

    The Star Debris Meteorites were originally obscured by a cryptic force, simr to flowers shrouded in fog, which made it impossible to see the truth.

    But now, that had changed.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun detected a fiery-red, crystal-clear rock that was the size of a quail egg sealed inside a watermelon-sized meteorite.

    Fire Origin Crystal!

    It was a precious material that could be extracted for medicine or for crafting weapons.

    But it was not particrly rare. Lin Xun had seen one for sale in the Skyone Pavilion for around eight hundred mid-grade aeth essence.

    But now, the Star Debris Meteorite containing a Fire Origin Crystal was marked with a price of five hundred high-grade aeth essence, which was equivalent to fifth thousand mid-grade aeth essence.

    There was a six-fold price difference!

    Anyone who chose and bought that Star Debris Meteorite would suffer a huge loss.

    ¡°Chaofeng Eye turns out to have such a wonderful use¡­¡± Lin Xun eximed in his heart, ¡°Does this mean that I am guaranteed to make a gain when I choose my Star Debris Meteorite?¡±

    ¡°Hey, monk, you¡¯re also here! What? Do you, a monk, also want to take a gamble?¡± Nangong Shui¡¯s feminine voice with hints of ridicule rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    Lin Xun turned his head to see Nangong Shui walking leisurely towards him.

    Crowding around him were a few young men and women, all dressed in gorgeous and luxurious clothes. They were obviously not ordinary cultivators.

    ¡°Just looking around,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    ¡°Monk, tell me honestly, what exactly do you mean by what you said earlier?¡± Nangong Shui¡¯s gaze was like lightning as he sized up Lin Xun. ¡°Why do I feel like you are cursing me?¡±

    Lin Xun gasped in his heart. This guy¡¯s intuition is quite sharp. But he maintained the same dignified and solemn expression. ¡°The time has note. I can¡¯t say it. I can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Monk, which temple do youe from? How dare you speak like that?¡± snapped a young man standing behind Nangong Shui.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes at him. ¡°My secr person, I see that the area between your brows has gone dark and the middle of your forehead is obscured by a shadow, an ominous sign. I advise you to speak cautiously to not stir up trouble. Otherwise, you may be faced with imminent disaster.¡±

    The man was taken aback for a moment, and then flew into a rage, ¡°How dare you curse me?¡±

    Boom!

    As he spoke, he threw a punch at Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    What was domineering? He was! He resorted to violence at the slightest disagreement.

    Lin Xun brought his hands together and sighed softly like a Buddha pitying the state of mankind.

    In truth, he had secretly activated one of the unique arts from the Great Earth Treasury Scripture¡ª the Wei Tuo Subdue Demon Force and created an invisible force field all over his body, suppressing all demons and devils that touched him.

    Bang!

    Before the young man¡¯s fist touched Lin Xun¡¯s face, he felt a sharp pain shot through his arm like he had struck into a diamond. Not only did it feel extremely hard, but a fierce counterforce also snapped his fist and wrist.

    Crack!

    He staggered backwards, arm broken. He grimaced as he inhaled sharply, almost screaming out loud.

    Nangong Shui and the others¡¯ eyes all widened. They immediately realized that not only was the young monk strange, but he was also not an ordinary person.

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Look, secr person, hasn¡¯t what I saide true? Are you not facing an imminent disaster?¡±

    Everyone almost rolled their eyes. He was just wounded in battle! What disaster? That monk talks so much nonsense.

    However, no one dared to underestimate the monk. Previously, Lin Xun stood in the same spot and showed no visible movement, yet the young man was wounded and sted back from the impact. This was not something that an ordinary person could do.

    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re a Buddhist cultivator with superb strength.¡± Nangong Shui¡¯s eyes were flowing with cold light, like the undting tide, which was especially threatening.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Nangong is over praising me. If there is nothing else, I will continue to look at the rocks.¡± As Lin Xun spoke with a slight smile, he had already turned around and paid no attention to the others.

    He was at a treasure appraisal event which was crowded with people and cultivators. Although Lin Xun was not afraid, he did not want to add problems at this time.

    He specifically changed his appearance to avoid being recognized and avoid unnecessary troubles.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    However, Nangong Shui refused to let him go. ¡°Monk, since you like admiring rocks then why don¡¯t I y with you?¡±

    ¡°y?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, by betting.¡± Nangong Shui¡¯s eyes glowed aggressively. ¡°You and I each choose a Star Debris Meteorite of the same price and then we willpare the value of the treasures inside. Whoever has the higher value of treasure will receive the corresponding amount of aeth essence from the other, what do you think?¡±

    He was very conceited.

    He had experience in identifying good Star Debris Meteorites, and he had grasped a secret art, so he was very confident that he could find rare treasures.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes at Nangong Shui¡¯s confident face. He muttered to himself, This guy came to my door to look for trouble.

    Lin Xun might have hesitated to agree before, but now that he had discovered the amazing use of the Chaofeng Eye, he was not the least afraid to bet with anyone!

    In his eyes, Nangong Shui was like amb who had been delivered to his door. If he didn¡¯t stab him, then he would let him down hugely, especially considering his initiative and sincerity!

    However, even if Lin Xun had that thought in his mind, he sighed aloud, ¡°Forget it, I am a monk. The Buddha said that by diligently practicing discipline, concentration and wisdom, we extinguish greed, anger and ignorance. If I bet against you then I wouldmit the sin of greed and anger.¡±

    Nangong Shui¡¯s nose scrunched up in anger. This monk is so stubborn and boring. This is not fun at all.

    ¡°Monk, are you afraid? If that¡¯s the case then just bow your head and apologize to Brother Nangong. After that, we can let you go,¡± someone said disdainfully.

    ¡°Haha, monk, who are you fooling? If you do not have any greed, then why would youe all the way here to attend the Rock Appraisal Event? Baldy, you are a hypocrite,¡± someone sneered.

    ¡°Monk, are you a man or not? If you are a man, then why do you waver so much? What Buddhism do you practice and what have you grasped?¡± yelled a loud girl in a red dress.

    Lin Xun sighed helplessly. ¡°Forget it, the Buddha said that: To save others is to save yourself. Today, I will save fellow Cultivator Nangong.¡±

    His sentence drew cold peals ofughter from everyone. Did he say that he will save Nangong Shui? This monk is arrogant!

    Nangong Shui¡¯s face darkened. No matter how he heard it, it did not sound right. It was as though he was a monster that needed to be enlightened and saved...

    ¡°Let¡¯s be honest, I only have forty thousand high-grade aeth essence. If I lose it all, then I won¡¯t gamble anymore.¡± Lin Xun wrinkled his forehead as if he was worried andcking confidence.

    Forty thousand high-grade aeth essence?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. They didn¡¯t expect the seemingly ipetent monk to have such wealth!

    He had forty thousand high-grade aeth essence! Even disciples from rich and powerful sects seldom had that much.

    Nangong Shui stared, stunned at Lin Xun. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so lucky to catch a fatmb!

    When the hell did monks be so rich?

    In their eyes, Lin Xun had be a giant moving aeth essence, shining brightly and tempting them.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Monk, can we also join in on the bet?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Lin Xun muttered awkwardly. ¡°I only have that much aeth essence. I can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±

    ¡°It will be fine! You might be lucky and win!¡± a young man said cunningly.

    The others also encouraged him.

    Finally, Lin Xun sighed, nodded and agreed, ¡°The Buddha is merciful, since you guys are so sincere, how can I have the heart to refuse?¡±

    The fatmb took the bait!

    The young men and women eximed with excitement in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t wait to stab Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also grinned in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that not only could he stab Nangong Shui, but he could also ughter the group of fatmbs that leapt out with him.

    This made him wonder whether it was true that all Buddhist cultivators had extra luck.

    The little disturbance had long attracted the attention of many cultivators. When they learned that Nangong Shui and a Buddhist cultivator were going to have a game of gambling, they all gathered around with anticipation.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not waste time, how about we start from the Star Debris Meteorite priced at five hundred high-grade aeth essence?¡± Nangong Shui also couldn¡¯t wait to start.

    ¡±Okay.¡± Lin Xun frowned as though he was helplesslypromising.

    This made the onlookers sigh. The Buddhist cultivator was so kind andpassionate. Hecked confidence yet he was still epting the bet. Isn¡¯t he the same as amb being led to ughter?

    If they weren¡¯t afraid of Nangong Shui, then they would have joined in to stab at the monk.

    ¡°That one.¡± Nangong Shui had long eyed a Star Debris Meteorite, so he decided without any wavering, ¡°I choose that one.¡± A yful smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he turned to look at Lin Xun. ¡°Monk, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Lin Xun stood motionlessly with a serious look on his face, but he still hadn¡¯t made a decision.

    Everyone was more and more convinced that the monk would be ughtered. He is just a novice. He hasn¡¯t been able to pick out one Star Debris Meteorite after such a long time.

    ¡°Monk, hurry up!¡± someone yelled impatiently.

    ¡°Monk, can you do it or not? Why don¡¯t you let me help you choose a meteorite?¡± someone mocked.

    ¡°Haha, the monk is in a cold sweat!¡± Someone burst intoughter when he noticed the bead of sweat dripping down on Lin Xun¡¯s glowing forehead.

    Nangong Shui and the others grinned confidently. This fatmb can¡¯t escape today!

    ¡°Then this one!¡± Lin Xun clenched his teeth and selected his Star Debris Meteorite. He even sighed and pretended to look worried.

    But many people¡¯s expressions changed when they looked at his chosen Star Debris Meteorite.

    The piece of Star Debris Meteorite might look extraordinary from its shimmering silver surface, but experts could easily tell that it was of an inferior grade!

    It had many fine holes, and its vein lines were scattered and iplete.

    It might not contain any treasures, let alone a rare one!

    That monk is doomed.

    They couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Xun with pity. He likely can¡¯t escape from that painful stab.

 Chapter 988 The Scarlet Dragon King of the Great Eight Monster-Beast Kings

    <h4>Chapter 988 The Scarlet Dragon King of the Great Eight Monster-Beast Kings</h4>

    ¡°Attendants, cut open the meteorites,¡± Nangong Shui said aloud as soon as Lin Xun selected a Star Debris Meteorite, as though he was worried that he would change his mind.

    ¡°Okay.¡± A middle-aged man stepped forward, carrying a blue wooden de.

    It was the Spirit Cutting de, which was crafted from a kind of precious blue wood. When it dissected a rock, it prevented the aura of the treasure inside from being destroyed.

    The middle-aged man was an experienced stone cutter called Jia Zheng. As he stepped forward, he first carefully studied the Star Debris Meteorite before he raised his de to cut it open.

    Crack!

    It slowly made its way into the core of the rock, sending rock fragments everywhere.

    Jia Zheng¡¯s stone-cutting skills were unquestionably skilful, natural and smooth. He looked like a butcher effortlessly dismembering an ox.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help apuding in their hearts. Different people specialized in different arts. Although Jia Zheng was only a stone cutter, he undeniably had admirable attainments in his field.

    Very quickly, the Star Debris Meteorite selected by Nangong Shui was cut open, revealing a fist-sized jade essence that was pouring out with a dreamy luster.

    Star Rainbow Jade Essence!

    Amotion broke out among the audience, and many people¡¯s faces were alight with amazement.That¡¯s a precious treasure! It is a medicinal ingredient used in the preparation of king-grade pills!

    A fist-sized piece is worth over a thousand high-grade aeth essence!

    ¡±Congrattions, Young Master, you obtained a Star Rainbow Jade Essence and judging from its appearance, it should be worth around one thousand and three hundred high-grade aeth essence,¡± said Jia Zheng.

    ¡°Brother Nangong¡¯s eyes are as illuminating as the brightest torches. I¡¯m truly impressed!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a real expert! If Brother Nangong hadn¡¯t shown his skills today, who would know that he is also so skillful in appraising rocks?¡±

    The young men and women quickly ttered Nangong Shui.

    Most importantly, if Lin Xun lost, ording to the betting agreement, they each would receive one thousand three hundred high-grade aeth essence!

    This was what they were most excited about.

    They were ughtering a fatmb. There were many benefits to be gained with little effort.

    Nangong Shui also felt triumphant, but he remained calm on the surface and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone is over praising me, that was nothing and not worth making a huge deal about.¡±

    ¡°Monk, it¡¯s your turn now!¡± Someone could not wait to see Lin Xun make a fool of himself.

    Immediately, many eyes were filled with some sort of gloating as they shifted to Lin Xun.

    This was because they believed that the Star Debris Meteorite that Lin Xun chose would not contain any treasure and highly likely be just a piece of junk.

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Everyone, if I win, you are not allowed to go back on your words. But if you want to withdraw from the bet, you can do so now.¡±

    His words and voice werecking in confidence.

    The young men and women felt more and more satisfied and delighted. They all promised that they would never go back on their words.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t believe them and said to the spectating cultivators. ¡°Everyone, please be a witness, if I win...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, someone interrupted, ¡°Monk, why are you so troublesome? This is a treasure appraisal event attended by famous figures. Do you think someone would be so shameless to go back on their words here?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start then.¡± Lin Xun sighed, looking as though he was resigning to fate.

    Then, the stone cutter Jia Zheng hesitated for a moment before he sighed aloud, ¡°Monk, there is no need to cut this stone. The surface is motley and covered densely with tiny holes. It is a scrap honeb rock. You lost this time.¡±

    Everyone roared withughter.This must be a huge blow for the monk if even the stonecutter said that.

    ¡°Monk, it¡®s your first time so it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯ve made a mistake. Just treat this as a lesson,¡± someone mocked.

    ¡°Come,e,e let me do the math with you. Including Brother Nangong, we have a total of nine people here. So, if I add that all up, you have to pay us eleven thousand and seven hundred high-grade aeth essence,¡± a young man shouted impatiently.

    ¡°Stop, it is the monk¡¯s first time ying so we can¡¯t let others think that we are bullying him. How about this? We will just take ten thousand top-grade aeth essence.¡± Nangong Shui waved his hand generously.

    Even so, many people inhaled sharply.He has to pay ten thousand high-grade aeth essence for a single bet! That stab is so ruthless!

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Lin Xun seemed unable to bear the blow of defeat and yelled out, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this, if you won¡¯t cut it open then I will do it!¡±

    He took the stone cutting de from Jia Zheng¡¯s hand and swung it down with forcefulness as if he was venting his anger.

    Everyone thought that the monk was exasperated.

    Stone cutting was a very delicate skill. His strike would very likely destroy all treasures inside of the rock if there were any.

    Crack!

    The Star Debris Meteorite cracked open, revealing its empty core, but shards of rock flew all over the ground.

    Everyone almostughed out loud. It really is a piece of trash!

    ¡°Monk, do you admit defeat now?¡± A youngster asked in a ridiculing tone.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I won!¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted as they watched Lin Xun crouched down to pick up a dusty stone bead from the pile of stone fragments. It was only the size of a pigeon egg and looked nothing special.

    What is he ying at?

    All eyes gathered on the bead.

    Lin Xun had already started to dissect the little inconspicuous stone bead with the stone cutting de.

    Very quickly, a ray of bright and magnificent purple light shot out and basked Lin Xun¡¯s hand with a shimmering, ethereal purple glow.

    ¡°Heavens! Did the monk really find a treasure?¡±

    ¡°The stone was hidden in the rock. Based on the visions the treasure produced, it can¡¯t be an ordinary treasure!¡±

    The audience broke into amotion. Many cultivators cried out in surprise.

    Even the stone cutter Jia Zheng was a little dumbfounded, mumbling to himself, ¡°There is no way that there are treasures in that meteorite, why...¡±

    A purple crystal-like object around the size of a melon seed appeared before their eyes. Although it was extremely small, it erupted with waves of intense purple light that dazzled everyone.

    What is that?

    Many people were bewildered.

    Based on appearance alone, it had to be extraordinary, much superior to the Star Rainbow Jade Essence that Nangong Shui cut out from his chosen meteorite.

    ¡°That...how is that possible? How can there be treasure in a piece of trash?¡± Nangong Shui was utterly speechless, his expression morphing endlessly.

    ¡°Haha, the Buddha made its appearance and created an opportunity to befall me, so as to use my hand to rescue you all!¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    His words, coupled with his voice and smile made people want to rush over to give him a beating.

    ¡°How is that damn possible?!¡± The young men and women were all stupefied as if ten thousand wild horses were roaring across their hearts.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too hard on yourself. When you hunt geese all year round, asionally you get pecked in the eye by geese. Just treat it as a lesson.¡± Lin Xun maintained a dignified expression, but his remark infuriated Nangong Shui and the others because it was exactly what they said earlier!

    ¡°Monk, do you think you have won before we even assess the value of that thing?¡± someone said bitterly.

    Suddenly, Nangong Shui and the others felt hopeful.That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t even know the background of that thing nor have we determined its value yet. The winner of the bet remains to be decided!

    ¡°Everyone, are you nning to y some tricks? Monks don¡¯t tell lies, and any cultivator with eyes can tell that my treasure is much more precious than yours.¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s just brighter. Its value still needs to be determined,¡± retorted the young men and women.

    ¡°You are all famous people, can¡¯t you afford to lose?¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    Everyone gnashed their teeth in anger and hatred. The monk acted so worried about losing, but now that he had some damn luck, he suddenly turned so irritatingly arrogant.

    ¡°No matter what, you have to first assess the value of that item.¡± Nangong Shui took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°If I truly lost, then I am willing to admit my defeat in the bet.¡±

    Shua!

    As soon as those words rang out, an old man¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone. He was dressed in an old Daoist robe that had turned whitish from the countless times it had been washed.

    ¡°Purple Supreme Dao Essence! It really...¡± The old man¡¯s skin was bronze, his beard and hair were a scraggy gray, and his body was dull and dry, but he was full of vigor.

    His pale golden eyes were fixed on the purple stone in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, and his dry and dull body was exuding an invisible oppressive force.

    Everyone instantly realized that the old daoist did not resemble a human, but a colossal monster that had spanned the universe, like an ancient fierce god born every ten thousand years. All the nearby cultivators felt an unbearable pressure bearing down on them.

    Many people fell limp on the ground.

    Lin Xun also inhaled sharply, and his hair stood on end. The aura of this old daoist was incredibly strong and more terrifying than any Life Death Stage Kings he had ever seen.

    ¡°What a pity that it¡¯s too small, and not enough...¡± As the old Daoist sighed, the invisible power around him receded like a tide.

    Everyone immediately felt a weight lifted off them, but when they looked at the old daoist again, their hearts still trembled with lingering fear. There was no doubt that he was an old monster!

    ¡°Elder, if you like it, feel free to take it,¡± urged Lin Xun.

    The old daoist tossed a storage bag to Lin Xun with a wave of his sleeve. ¡°I don¡¯t like to take advantage of people. There¡¯s five thousand high-grade aeth essence in there, which is enough to buy that small piece of Purple Supreme Dao Essence from you.¡±

    Then, he took the purple stone from Lin Xun¡¯s hand and, with a stretch, disappeared into the distant sky.

    Everyone seemed to see a true dragon soaring into the sky! Even the sky and the universe shook!

    In the depths of the garden, many experts were rmed and quickly looked up one after another.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the rumors about the identity of the old daoist to spread.

    He was the Scarlet Dragon King, one of the eight great monster-beast kings in the Floating Vast Sea!

    Floating Vast Sea was a dangerous ocean that made cultivators turn pale at the mere mention of its name. It was filled with monster-beast ns and ruled by eight monster-beast kings.

    The Scarlet Dragon King was one of the eight great monster-beast kings. Its original body was a blood dragon. It had made a name for itself thousands of years ago, and now it was a terrifying old monster who had set foot onto the longevity path.

    No one could imagine that the Scarlet Dragon King would appear at the Rock Appraisal Event, let alone purchase a piece of Purple Supreme Dao Essence!

    After the initial shock, everyone¡¯s gazes turnedplicated.This monk is so damn lucky.

    It was unbelievable that he was able to, by a lucky chance, cut out a dao essence that even a terrifying being like the Scarlet Dragon King could not resist.

    Lin Xun simply smiled as he ran his eyes over Nangong Shui and the others, ¡°Now, have we decided who won?¡±

 Chapter 989 Huge Gamble

    <h4>Chapter 989 Huge Gamble</h4>

    The audience fell utterly speechless. All the cultivators who were watching sighed in their hearts.That monk has heaven-defying luck!

    The Scarlet Dragon King bought his treasure for five thousand high-grade aeth essence, which meant that Nangong Shui and the others had to pay out forty-five thousand high-grade aeth essence!

    That amount was more than enough to purchase a king-grade weapon.

    And Lin Xun had only paid five hundred high-grade aeth essence...

    What a huge win!

    It was understandable that the spectators were sighing.

    Nangong Shui and the others felt so suffocated and depressed that they almost coughed up blood. They thought they had caught a fatmb, and they couldn¡¯t wait to ughter it.

    Unexpectedly, the situation turned around, and a chunk of their flesh was about to be shed off!

    Lin Xun looked embarrassed as he awkwardly suggested, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry, how about this? You guys can just give me forty thousand top-grade aeth essence.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We lost to you, we won¡¯t give you a penny less!¡± Nangong Shui¡¯s face was dark.DoI need pity from a monk?

    That would be too embarrassing for him!

    Quickly, they each gathered the corresponding amount of high-grade aeth essence and handed it to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun eximed in his mind, ¡°The Chaofeng Eye is indeed a unique and miraculous art! It helped me earn over forty thousand high-grade aeth essence in such a short time!

    ¡°Monk, let¡¯s bet again!¡± Nangong Shui said aloud, anger thrumming through his veins. How could he give up after such a huge loss?

    ¡°Another bet?¡± Lin Xun sounded reluctant.

    ¡°What? Do you want to leave after winning so much? How can there be something so good in this world? Not only do you have to bet again, but also bet to the end, to see who will lose all their wealth first!¡± Nangong Shui looked cold and arrogant.

    In his opinion, Lin Xun only won out of luck and that kind of luck would never happen again.

    Ultimately, when rock betting, the bet was on their own ability and cultivation!

    In this regard, Nangong Shui was very confident that he could crush Lin Xun.

    ¡°You guys also¡­¡± Lin Xun nced at the others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will y with you to the end!¡± The young people ground their teeth, unwilling to stop after suffering such a huge loss.

    They nned to ughter themb, but they had been ughtered by themb instead. If this matter spread, then they would be embarrassed to death.

    The audience couldn¡¯t helpughing. They realized that if the monk didn¡¯t spit out what he had eaten then he would not be able to leave.

    ¡°Buddha bless us,¡± Lin Xun uttered before he bore a look of determination on his face. ¡°Fine, since you all stubbornly refuse to listen then I can only sacrifice myself to¡­save you all.¡±

    He almost blurted that he would release their souls from suffering.

    Of course, no one cared. Everyone only hoped that Lin Xun would agree so they could continue to watch.

    The second round of betting began.

    Unlikest time, Nangong Shui appeared to be very cautious. After a careful examination, he selected a Star Debris Meteorite that was around the size of a millstone.

    But Lin Xun looked conflicted again. He sighed to himself.Life is like a y, everything depends on acting skills and ughtering amb is also a skill.

    In the end, under the impatient urging of everyone, Lin Xun chose an average Star Debris Meteorite.

    In this bet, he deliberately lost, but the difference in the value of the two treasures was not too great and he only paid the other party a total of six thousand high-grade aeth essence.

    But even so, Nangong Shui and the others became excited and more and more convinced that the monk was just luckyst time!He¡¯s definitely a novice in rock betting!

    ¡°Again?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°We¡¯ve agreed earlier that we have to bet to the end. Monk, don¡¯t be a coward!¡± mored the youngster.

    Lin Xun sighed and reluctantly epted the third match.

    In the end, he lost again.

    However, he didn¡¯t lose a huge amount of aeth essence; it was only seven thousand.

    But Nangong Shui and the others grinned confidently, thinking that if this continued, they could empty the pockets of the monk.

    Lin Xun dispiritedly sighed again and again.

    In truth, he didn¡¯t feel anything. He just threw out a little bait to avoid scaring away thembs.

    Then, the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round... Lin Xun lost them all.

    The forty thousand aeth essence he won had been returned to their original owners.

    The spectators almost could not bear to watch the match anymore.It¡¯s so tragic. If the monk continues to lose like that, he might even lose his pants!

    Lin Xun¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat, and his face was overcast as if he was trying to hold on.

    However, after the satisfied wins, how would Nangong Shui and the others stop? They immediately strongly demanded that the bet continue.

    Lin Xun said angrily, ¡°Everyone, do you have to go so far? If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we make onest bet and end it there?¡± As he was speaking, he brought out a storage bag. ¡°There is forty thousand aeth essence in here. If I lose, you can have it all. But if you lose, can you pay the same amount of aeth essence each?¡±

    He had already done a little calction in his mind. Given the numerous Star Debris Meteorites in the area, it was impossible to make the other side suffer a crushing defeat.

    That was the reason why he set this up and made this suggestion.

    ¡°Ridiculous. If you lose, you only pay forty thousand. But if we lose, we need to pay forty thousand each. How can there be something so good in this world?!¡± Immediately, many people expressed their discontent.

    ¡°Fine, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll bet this thing as well. If I lose, it will be yours!¡± Lin Xun gritted his teeth and took out a fiery-red nt.

    A pleasant aroma immediately permeated the air. Many cultivators looked entranced as if the fragrance prated deep into their souls.

    King-grade herb!

    A mysterious king-grade herb!

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped, and their eyes zed. They never thought that the monk could possess such a rare supreme herb.

    Unfortunately, when they wanted to take a closer look, Lin Xun put it away.

    To ughter them all, he had decided to go all out.

    Nangong Shui and the others were also tempted. Although rare treasures such as king-grade herbs could be measured by money, it was impossible to buy any because no one was willing to sell them!

    If they could get their hands on a king-grade herb from the bet, then it would be a huge harvest.

    ¡°Monk, are you sure?¡± Nangong Shui asked.

    ¡°Brother Nangong, that guy is just bluffing to scare us away so that he can escape. Don¡¯t let him get what he wants!¡± mored the other youngsters. They were also envious of Lin Xun and yearned for his king-grade herb.

    Moreover, after the previous bets, they concluded that the monk did not understand how to appraise rocks.

    Based on that, they were full of confidence.

    The other cultivators¡¯ eyes also glinted with greed. They wanted to participate in the bet, but because of Nangong Shui, they could only think about it in their hearts.

    ¡°Scared? Ever since I started cultivating, I have never valued worldly possessions. why would I be afraid?¡± Lin Xun snorted coldly.

    Gritting his teeth, Nangong Shui made a decision, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s bet again. Let¡¯s decide the winner once and for all!¡±

    ¡°What about you guys?¡± Lin Xun ran his eyes over the others.

    They answered without hesitation, ¡°Ridiculous question, of course, we are in!¡±

    The big gamble had yet to begin, but it had already drawn over countless cultivators from other areas.

    All of a sudden, the area had be the most lively ce in the Appraisal Event.

    Scenes of uproar andmotion constantly broke out especially when they heard that Lin Xun wanted to gamble with a king-grade herb.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Nangong Shui immediately moved, showing unprecedented seriousness.

    He wanted a beautiful win so that other people could not make fun of him for losing a king-grade herb.

    Lin Xun quietly watched on. He did not intend for a showy win. It was enough to be slightly better than his opponent.

    Everyone tensed up with anticipation.

    Experts who were proficient in appraising meteorites were also spectating, but no one was allowed to tip the participants off. That was the rule.

    When they saw Nangong Shui choose a gourd-shaped Star Debris Meteorite that was neither too big nor too small, they all couldn¡¯t help but nod approvingly.

    In this area, hundreds of meteorites were on disy, but in their eyes, Nangong Shui had undoubtedly selected the best one among them.

    It is over for the monk!

    In terms of appearance, none of the others couldpare to the one selected by Nangong Shui.

    Their gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun.It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a king-grade herb.

    They sighed in their hearts.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also surprised that Nangong Shui was so amazing. Under the powers of his Chaofeng Eye, he saw that Nangong Shui had selected a Star Debris Meteorite of the highest grade.

    Within the meteorite, a spiritual aura was surging strongly around an extraordinary ck cocoon.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s guess was correct, then it should be a Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly with astonishing potential. In ancient times, a Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly that had set foot onto the Saint Path was able to split the sky with a light p of its wings.

    However, if the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly within the meteorite failed to transform into a butterfly, it would be just a cocoon.

    ¡°Monk, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Nangong Shui urged confidently.

    Lin Xun stepped forward, pretending to hesitate for a long time, and then chose a Star Debris Meteorite and silently returned to his spot.

    Disappointment shed in the eyes of the appraisal experts. They believed that it was impossible that the meteorite selected by Lin Xun would contain any treasures.

    The winner had been decided!

    Nangong Shui could not stop the conceited smile spreading across his lips as he said to Jia Zheng, ¡°Start cutting the meteorites. So that Fellow Cultivator Mu Zheng admits his loss, we should start with his meteorite.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that yet,¡± Lin Xun retorted, but many people only pitied him more, thinking that he was making a futile struggle.

    Very quickly, Lin Xun¡¯s meteorite was cut open, revealing a spirit bottle nt, which was shaped like a bottle and contained another world inside. It was a superb herb for tempering spirit power and a precious medicinal ingredient, but its value was at most seven hundred high-grade aeth essence.

    The young people chucked, ¡°Amazing, Monk, you actually found a good treasure this time.¡±

    The spectators sighed with pity.The monk is doomed to be ughtered. Not only will he have to pay forty thousand high-grade aeth essence, but he will also have to give up on his king-grade herb.

 Chapter 990 Heavenâ€™s Prank

    <h4>Chapter 990 Heaven¡¯s Prank</h4>

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°It seems like I really lost, but would Fellow Cultivator Nangong allow me to see what treasure is inside the meteorite you selected first.¡±

    ¡°Haha, he is too stubborn and refuses to give up,¡± the youngsters sneered.

    ¡°I said that I will make you admit defeat this time!¡± Nangong Shui¡¯s expression was a mix of disdain and confidence.

    As the stone cutter Jia Zheng started to move, the atmosphere also became silent and still, while all eyes gathered on the meteorite.

    Everyone was curious to know what kind of treasures would be inside the meteorite that Nangong Shui chose.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attention was also fully on the meteorite.

    However, no one was aware of the imperceptible strange look shing in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes when he looked at the meteorite.

    Jia Zheng¡¯s expression was utmost serious as he cautiously moved his de through the Star Debris Meteorite because he also sensed that the meteorite was very unusual.

    Crack!

    Stones sputtered outwards.

    Before the meteorite waspletely dissected, a cryptic but rhythmic sound echoed from it.

    It resembled the sound of a beating heart, inaudible at first, but gradually growing louder and louder.

    The noise signified a powerful life force! Many cultivators gasped and their eyes lit up with amazement.

    Could there be a strange creature born within the meteorite?

    Many people¡¯s mouths gaped open. In the past, there had been incidents where cultivators discovered unique living creatures from Star Debris Meteorites.

    For example, more than two thousand years ago, a monk from the Western Desert once dissected a meteorite and discovered a Fire Dragon Fish, a bizarre creature regarded as a divine fish by ancient sages due to its auspiciousness.

    For example, eight thousand years ago, a free-spirited young man called Ye Zhiqiu, cut out a sword spirit by chance. The spirit transformed into a young woman who had mastered supreme sword arts. The young man knelt upon seeing her and kowtowed nine times on the spot to acknowledge her as a master.

    Now, Ye Zhiqiu had long be an illustrious Sword Saint in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He watched over the Great Snow Mountain in the East Victory World and was known as a Sword Saint by the world!

    Many simr rumors circted in the world.

    But now, Nangong Shui chose a Star Debris Meteorite that released astonishing rhythmic sounds of life.

    Even Nangong Shui¡¯s eyes zed, and his heart thumped. He knew that the meteorite was not simple, but he never imagined it to be so extraordinary!

    More and more cultivators gathered around to watch with bated breaths. Their gazes were all fixed on the Star Debris Meteorite, their shiny eyes reflecting their anticipation and excitement.

    Many cultivators visibly tensed up.

    The stone cutter felt an unprecedented pressure, and his movements became more and more careful, lest he identally damaged the creature contained inside of the meteorite.

    Only Lin Xun remained as calm as ever because he already knew the result.

    Crack!

    When the meteorite was cut open, a gush of ck divine light rushed out and dyed the void an ethereal shade.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°There really is a creature born inside of it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a cocoon!¡±

    The exmations broke the silence like a pot had exploded in the area.

    All the cultivators saw ck light flowing within the cut meteorite and dao qi spiraling upwards around a thumb-sized ck cocoon that was lying quietly inside.

    The cocoon was the one producing the drum-like rhythmic waves of life force.

    Everyone felt entranced for a moment as if the creature inside the cocoon was a king from the depths of the devil¡¯s abyss.

    Delighted, Nangong Shui almost cried out.

    He nned to aim a ruthless stab at Lin Xun and win the king-grade herb, but he never thought that he would, by a lucky chance, discover a cocoon that produced a mysterious life force!

    It was an unbelievable harvest.

    The other cultivators¡¯ faces twisted withplicated expressions, and jealousy was surging up within them. In terms of value, the cocoon was unquestionably invaluable!

    Nangong Shui made a huge fortune!

    At the same time, they looked at Lin Xun with deep pity.The monk has such bad luck...

    ¡°Monk, are you going to give up now? I...¡± Nangong Shui was so excited that his voice changed, quivering with a touch of excitement, smugness and joy.

    However, his sentence abruptly stopped, and his expression dramatically changed.

    The surging divine ck light suddenly faded from the ck cocoon, the dao qi disappeared, and the powerful drum-like sound also weakened before it died awaypletely.

    Nangong Shui seemed to have lost his soul as if he was struck by lightning. He crazily darted forward and clutched the ck cocoon with trembling hands, examining it carefully.

    To his horror, the cocoon had turned cold, petrified, and without any fluctuation of lifeforce.

    It was as if it had lost its life, and only its ice-cold lifeless body remained!

    ¡°That...¡± The other cultivators were just as dumbfounded by the scene.How could this happen?

    The change happened so abruptly that it caught everyone off guard.

    It was supposed to be a huge opportunity, enough to be envied by everyone, but it was reversed in the blink of an eye.

    A dead rare creature was still worth nothing!

    The area remained silent and still; everyone was still stunned by the unexpected change.

    Only Lin Xun¡¯s long sigh could be heard, ¡°Ahh, the cocoon is not yet ready to transform, and it should not be born yet. It¡¯s heartbreaking that it died before it has seen the world.¡±

    His words were very abrupt in the silent atmosphere, but to Nangong Shui, his words were not only abrupt but grating!

    How malicious!

    Nangong Shui quivered and almost choked on his rage when he saw Lin Xun putting on apassionate look.

    Argh! How could this be?

    Nangong Shui was going berserk. Spirals of smoke rose from the top of his head and his heart almost bled. What could be more upsetting than an enormous opportunity disappearing from our grasp?

    Nothing!

    Nangong Shui felt as though the heavens were ying a prank on him.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Nangong, you appeared to have won this round, but now...I somehow won instead! What a twist of fate,¡± Lin Xun sighed again.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.Indeed, a dead cocoon is inferior to a Spirit Bottle nt in terms of value.

    This meant that, in this bet, Nangong Shui and the others had lost.

    Not only did they lose a great opportunity, but they also had to pay forty thousand high-grade aeth essence each. The blow was too heavy!

    Pu!

    Nangong Shui was already trembling violently with fury, and the veins on his forehead were popping. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, until he was coughing up mouthfuls of blood.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the young men and women around him were morphing indefinitely, changing from bewilderment, aggrievement, anger, and bitterness. They looked as if they were about to suffocate on their emotions.

    The reversal was no doubt a huge blow. A great fortune was within their reach, so who would have imagined that it would slip away at thest minute?

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Nangong, please take care of your health. From what I see, this is Heaven¡¯s will. Everyone, don¡¯t be too distressed. It¡¯s just forty thousand top-grade aeth essence. You are all famous people in the city. I believe you can afford it,¡± Lin Xunforted them with a serious expression.

    But everyone secretly scolded the monk for being so shameless.He made such a cynical remark after winning! Does he want Nangong Shui and the others to die from excess anger?

    Nangong Shui gnashed his teeth as if he couldn¡¯t bear the blow, ring at Lin Xun with a cold knife-like gaze, as if he wanted to kill.

    But he held back in the end because they were at the Rock Appraisal Event where there were countless cultivators. If he acted like a sore loser, then he would never be able to raise his head in the Ancient Blue Province again.

    PA!

    As if to vent, he hurled away the ice-cold cocoon and then took a deep breath. ¡°Monk, don¡¯t look so smug, it¡¯s just forty thousand top-grade aeth essence. That is nothing to I, Nangong Shui!¡± As he was speaking, he tossed out a storage bag and stormed away.

    If he didn¡¯t leave sooner, he was afraid that he would lose control of his rage and kill!

    ¡°The Buddha once said: Let go of aeth essence and it is never toote to repent. Fellow Cultivator Nangong is impressive to be able to ept defeat. You are indeed a role model for my generation. I will humbly ept these forty thousand top-grade aeth essence,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    In the distance, Nangong Shui staggered around, almost falling to the ground. He was obviously going crazy with anger.

    Everyone secretly scolded the monk in their hearts.When did the Buddha ever say such disgusting words as letting go of aeth essence?

    ¡°Everyone, you are all famous figures in the city. Don¡¯t tell me you want to leave without handing over your aeth essence. This is the Rock Appraisal Event. If you slip away like that, won¡¯t it be very embarrassing?¡± Lin Xun suddenly said aloud.

    He noticed the young men and women sneaking away and stopped them right away.

    The young men and women almost wept. They originally wanted to take part in ughtering themb together, but who would have thought that themb would counterattack at thest moment?

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, they could not go back on their words. Otherwise, they would have swiftly run away already or resorted to killing.

    In the end, they had to ept their loss.

    Some people did not bring enough aeth essence and had to cover the amount with their belongings.

    Some failed to make up forty thousand aeth essence even if they brought out all the valuables on them. They thought that the monk would not be so penny-pinching and would let them go.

    But who would have thought that the monk would request them to sign a letter to acknowledge their debt? Moreover, if it was not paid within a period of three months, the debt would be doubled!

    Were monks not supposed to bepassionate and charitable?

    This monk was more like a bandit!

    But they still had no choice but to sign such a shameless debt letter.

    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help sighing.This monk knows nothing about appraising stones and his luck constantly changes, but he made the right bet at thest moment! This is too unbelievable!

    Is this really heaven¡¯s will?

    ¡°Hey, where is that cocoon?¡± Someone suddenly noticed that the ck cocoon had disappeared.

    ¡°Nangong Shui threw it away a long time ago. That thing has already lost its life force. It is useless now, why are you looking for it?¡± someoneughed.

    At the same time, Lin Xun clenched his hand tightly. He had already put away the cocoon when no one was paying attention.

    However, just as he was about to leave, someone blocked his path.

 Chapter 991 That Boy Deserves To Be Killed

    <h4>Chapter 991 That Boy Deserves To Be Killed</h4>

    Standing in the way was a youngster in a yellow robe. He had bright eyes, brows shaped like swords, red lips, and pearly white teeth. He stood out from the crowd in terms of bearing and appearance.

    If Lin Xun remembered correctly, the young man was one of the sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land who came with Chu Beihai to the Rock Appraisal Event.

    ¡°Monk, my senior brother requests to see you, pleasee with me,¡± said the yellow-robed young man said casually, yet there was a vague hint of superiority.

    ¡°Who is your senior brother?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The yellow-robed young man furrowed his brows ever so slightly and a proud smile spread across his lips. ¡°Chu Beihai.¡±

    He only uttered two words, but it seemed to have some sort of magical power because the pupils of all nearby cultivators shrank. They never thought that Chu Beihai, the leading figure of the younger generation of Heaven Axis Holy Land, would invite the monk over.

    Could it be because of the bet just now?

    A thought struck many people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°I have to decline the offer, I have something to do. If there is a chance in the future, then I can pay him a visit then,¡± Lin Xun refused without hesitation.

    He and Chu Beihai didn¡¯t know each other at all, so it was very unusual for Chu Beihai to invite him.

    Moreover, he was on unfriendly terms with Nangong Shui, Nangong Huo, and other sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land so he didn¡¯t want to see them at this time.

    ¡°How dare you refuse?¡± His answer took the yellow-robed young man aback.This is an invitation from Senior Brother Chu. Wouldn¡¯t ordinary cultivatorspliantly obey the order?

    ¡°Haha, why can¡¯t I refuse?¡± Lin Xun chuckled. He could tell that the other party was incredibly arrogant from his one sentence.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask for the reason why Senior Brother Chu wants to see you,¡± uttered the young man in a displeased manner. He found the monk rude and disrespectful to not give him any face, especially since he hade all the way to pass on the message to him.

    ¡°Apologies but I need to go.¡± Lin Xun turned around to leave without wavering.

    The yellow-robed young man¡¯s frustration told Lin Xun that there had to be something going on.

    ¡°You...¡± The yellow-robed young man was about to go mad.Isn¡¯t the monk too arrogant? He just walked away like I don¡¯t exist!

    But just when he was going to stop him, he was surprised to find that the monk had disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel right. That guy seems very suspicious!¡± The yellow-roved young man narrowed his eyes, turned around and hurried back to report to Chu Beihai.

    ¡­¡­

    The deepest part of the garden was embellished with gorgeous pavilions, terraces and rippling ponds.

    In one of the tallest buildings, Chu Beihai was sitting upright. His spear-straight body was shrouded in golden dao light. Even if he was sitting casually, he oozed confidence and superiority.

    Nangong Huo, Gu Yunting and other sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land sat around him, looking stiff and nervous.

    They were considered as dazzling figures among the younger generation and were known throughout the Ancient Blue Province yet in front of Chu Beihai, they had to be humble and respectful.

    This was enough to show how powerful Chu Beihai was.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that monk was just lucky, why did you invite him over?¡± d in a golden robe, Nangong Huo was as handsome and elegant as before.

    ¡°That monk is not your average monk,¡± Chu Beihai said casually, but his voice seemed to possess a power that prated deep into people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°His bet with Junior Brother Nangong Shui is nothing special but what interests me about him is that he is pretending to be a sessor from the Earth Treasury Temple.¡± Chu Beihai¡¯s star-like eyes shot out two rays of blinding light that crisscrossed the air like two silver swords.

    ¡°He pretended to be a sessor from the Earth Treasury Temple?!¡± Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°The Earth Treasury Temple is an extremely mysterious sacred ce for Buddhist cultivation. Its background and foundation are terrifying,parable to that of our Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    Chu Beihai¡¯s voice was calm, but it attracted the attention of everyone present. ¡°At first, I thought that a sessor from the Earth Treasury Temple attended the Rock Appraisal Event, but very quickly I found that it was the monk¡¯s disguise.¡±

    ¡°Who would dare to do that?¡± Nangong Huo and the others looked bewildered.

    ¡°This is what I am curious about. The method of disguise that that person used should be the Great Formless Art, an inheritance art of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. I would have been fooled by him if I hadn¡¯t mastered the me Golden Eye Art.¡±

    Chu Beihai couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°This proved that the boy is also an extremely powerful character, so I want to meet him in person. After all, the battle of the great age is nearing, so it¡¯s a good idea to get to know more interesting friends.¡±

    Understanding dawned on the others.

    It was at this moment when the yellow-robed young man frantically ran in and bowed, ¡°Senior Brother, something is wrong. The monk ran away when he heard your invitation.¡±

    Everyone else was offended.Isn¡¯t that guy too disrespectful? Does he not know that Senior Brother Chu is waiting for him here?

    Chu Beihai smiled as if he didn¡¯t mind before he uttered ruminatively. ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to expose his real identity.¡±

    ¡°No, I think he acted very suspicious, so he must have something he doesn¡¯t want us to know. Senior Brother Chu, you might not know this but the monk looks like he won¡¯t harm a fly, but he slipped away faster than anyone else!¡± The yellow-robed youngster was still seething about Lin Xun¡¯s refusal which made him lose face.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Beihai pondered for a moment and then he suddenly waved his sleeve and brought a rain of light. The wisps of light suddenly took the shape of a painting.

    The subject in the painting was a handsome young man dressed in a moon-white robe and had a transcendent aura.

    ¡°Do you recognize this person?¡± asked Chu Beihai.

    Nangong Huo cried out in surprise before his voice faded. ¡°He¡­he¡­he looks very familiar!¡±

    Gu Yunting¡¯s expression also changed, and a glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Master Uncle, it¡¯s him!¡± A purple-robed youngster sprang up. ¡°He is the one who took the Dao Forbidden Stone sold at the stall!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± An old man in a ck robe wrinkled his brows, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± The purple-robed youngster stated firmly.

    Seeing that everyone reacted differently, but they all seemed to recognize the young man, Chu Beihai couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Nangong Huo¡¯s face clouded over as he recalled the scene of him getting his butt kicked by Lin Xun in Qinglu Academy. The shame and embarrassment that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time came rushing up to his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him.¡± Gu Yunting also nodded with aplicated look on his face. He never expected to see him again after these years.

    ¡°Do you all know this person?¡± Chu Beihai realized that something was wrong.

    ¡°I¡¯ll recognize him even when he turns into ashes!¡± Nangong Huo clenched his teeth and told everything he knew about Lin Xun.

    Gu Yunting also spoke about the deeds of Lin Xun in the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Then, this boy is daring. He is not only arrogant and wild in the lower domain, but he did not try to curb his arrogance in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He even pretended to be a sessor from the Earth Treasury Temple. This is outrageous!¡± dered Chu Beihai after hearing all the stories about Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    Someone cried out again, ¡°Senior Brother Chu, that boy deserves to be killed!¡±

 Chapter 992 Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 992 Crisis</h4>

    The one who spoke out was a beautiful young girl with a crane cloak draped over her and her hair drawn up in a bun. She said quickly, ¡°Recently, news came out that Old Monster Mo Xi who would join our sect shortly was killed by a young man called Lin Xun. The guy is now wanted by our sect!¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly changed.

    Old Monster Mo Xi was a king-level character, so how could he be killed by a young man?

    The news was unbelievable!

    ¡°It is rumored that he set up an exquisite king-grade forbidden array to trap Old Monster Mo Xi. If it was in terms of real strength, then he would not be tyrannical,¡± exined the beautiful girl.

    The tense atmosphere eased, while some sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land breathed a sigh of relief.

    Cold intent gleamed in Chu Beihai¡¯s eyes for a second. Originally, he was only curious about the guy who disguised himself as an Earth Treasury Temple Sessor. Who would have thought that the identity of the guy would be a young man called Lin Xun?

    That guy had shed with Nangong Huo and the others back when they were in the lower domain.

    He also preemptively snatched away the Dao Forbidden Stone that originally belonged to their Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Earlier on, when they were betting against each other, he indirectly deceived Nangong Shui and others and gotten away with a huge amount of aeth essence.

    All those incidents might not be a big deal, but Chu Beihai knew that he had to do something when he learned that Lin Xun also killed Old Monster Mo Xi and he was wanted by their sect.

    ¡°Senior Brother Chu, we can¡¯t dy this any longer. We must act immediately!¡± shouted Nangong Huo.

    ¡°The Dao Forbidden Stone is still in his hands, and we must snatch it from him. The stone has an extraordinary origin and it contains remnants of Saint blood. It is also very likely to be storing a supreme rune inheritance!¡± The old man in the ck robe couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    He was Xue Jing, a rune founder in the Heaven Axis Holy Land. He was very well aware of the value of the Dao Forbidden Stone.

    His frustration kicked in at the mention of the stone. He had missed the stone by an oversight. He thought it was only an ordinary object when heid eyes on it for the first time, and it was only after he left that it struck him that the extremely in-looking stone had an extremely unusual origin.

    However, when he sent the purple-robed youth to purchase it, it was already toote.

    The beautiful girl expressed her stance, ¡°He has to exin the death of Old Monster Mo Xi. This is the decision of the sect. We can¡¯t just watch with folded arms.¡±

    ¡°All right, that guy should not have realized that his real identity has been exposed, so he shouldn¡¯t have gone too far. Junior Brother Gu Yunting, I leave the operation for you to arrange.¡± Chu Beihai made a decision after some consideration.

    ¡°Me?¡± Gu Yunting looked taken aback.

    ¡°You and that guye from the same ce, so you know his character the best. I feel assured to have you lead the operation,¡± said Chu Beihai.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Gu Yunting hesitated.

    In truth, it was because he and Lin Xun came from the same ce that when he learned about the operation to kill Lin Xun, he couldn¡¯t make a decision.

    It was indeed true that he had a conflict with Lin Xun before, but that was all in the past, and it had been several years since then. He had long settled the hatred.

    He indeed could not bear to organize a group of people to deal with Lin Xun now.

    After all, they were both from a lower domain so they sort of had the same hometown.

    ¡°What? Is there something wrong?¡± Chu Beihai¡¯s clear eyes looked at Gu Yunting, but his seemingly calm expression brought endless pressure down on Gu Yunting.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Gu Yunting bit the bullet and agreed.

    ¡°Junior Brother Nangong Huo, you will assist Junior Brother Gu Yunting in this operation. Remember, that guy is not easy to deal with. His strength is not ordinary so don¡¯t be careless. If necessary, you can ask the half-step king elders in the sect for help,¡± instructed Chu Beihai.

    He had always been very good and very urate in reading people. From the description of Lin Xun he received, he knew that Lin Xun was no doubt an extremely tricky opponent.

    If Lin Xun was an ordinary cultivator, then he wouldn¡¯t need to remind them to be careful in such a serious manner.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Nangong Huo agreed without hesitation. He couldn¡¯t wait to get revenge and erase the humiliation he suffered. He had his butt kicked by Lin Xun back then, and he could not hold his head up in the sect for a long time.

    Now, it was finally time for him to seize the chance to get revenge!

    Gu Yunting sighed inwardly again, knowing about the arrangement. He knew that Chu Beihai did not fully trust him. Otherwise, why would he arrange for Nangong Huo to assist him?

    It was not so much assistance, but supervision!

    ¡°In addition,pile a copy of the information about that guy for me. I am very curious about him. If your operation fails this time then I will personally go and meet the guy who dares to pretend to be an Earth Treasury Temple Sessor after the Rock Appraisal Event is over!¡± As Chu Beihai reached the end of his sentence, a terrifying imposing bearing erupted from his body like a golden rainbow shooting into the sky, stirring all the clouds and wind.

    ¡­¡­

    As Lin Xun left the Rock Appraisal Event, the more he thought about it and the more he felt that something was wrong.

    He deliberately disguised himself as Mu Zheng, a sessor from the Earth Treasury Temple to conceal his identity and avoid being recognized by Gu Yunting, Nangong Huo and the others.

    Moreover, he had tried to keep a low profile during the previous bets and did not act too outrageously. Even so, Chu Beihai issued an invitation to him and requested to see him. This was very unusual.

    The street was bustling with endless lines of pedestrians.

    Lin Xun headed towards the east of the city as he contemted.

    He had found out that the Omega Sword Sect was located in the central area of the East Victory World and that there were still a dozen of provinces between it and the Ancient Blue Province.

    Even with the help of the Grand Universe Ark, it would take at least one month at the fastest speed.

    For Lin Xun, time was precious and should not be wasted on the road.

    He finally decided to spend some money to borrow the ancient teleportation array to get to the Omega Sword Sect.

    ¡°My harvest from Jade me City is not bad¡­¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile at the thought of his gains.

    First of all, he picked a mysterious stone from the stalls that very likely contained a rune inheritance.

    Then, he sold his unused treasures and exchanged them for more than one hundred thousand high-grade aeth essence.

    Then, at the Rock Appraisal Event, although he left halfway, he managed to profit two hundred and eighty thousand high-grade aeth essence and several debt letters through a big gamble.

    Unfortunately, he might not be able to chase up those debt letters.

    Additionally, there was another great harvest: a cocoon of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly!

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun felt a hint of pity for Nangong Shui who almost went mad with fury. The life force within the cocoon did not fade, but instead, it was so terrified by the aura of the God Devourer Insect that it restrained its life force!

    The funniest thing was that Nangong Shui was so exasperated that he tossed away the treasure like trash.

    ¡°Since no one could identify the mysterious rock at the Rock Appraisal Event, how did it attract Chu Beihai¡¯s attention?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal. Chu Beihai was born with the talent of me Golden Eyes, which can see through what ordinary people can''t. Maybe he saw the secret within that mysterious rock.¡±

    Suddenly, the conversation between two cultivators on the street caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    me Golden Eyes?

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression subtly changed. He finally realized what was wrong.

    Chu Beihai clearly saw through my disguise then!

    If Chu Beihai revealed my true face, then Nangong Huo and Gu Yunting will definitely expose my identity.

    ¡°This is a bit troublesome...¡± Lin Xun sighed. He had thought about everything, but it never crossed his mind that his identity would be exposed because of Chu Beihai.

    ¡°I must leave here as soon as possible!¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath.

    He realized the seriousness of his situation.

    Not only was he on bad terms with Nangong Huo, but he had also killed Old Monster Mo Xi. If the disciples of the Heaven Axis Holy Land knew that Lin Xun was in the city, he would be swept into arge-scale hunt!

    Swoosh!

    With a sh, he quickened his pace and headed out of the city.

 Chapter 993: He Who Knows Nothing, Fears Nothing.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Figures shed into the air and whizzed across the sky one after another like bolts of lightning.

    ¡°Nangong Huo, a sessor of the Heaven Axis Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°Gu Yunting, a sessor of the Heaven Axis Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°Heavens, aren¡¯t they sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land? What are they going to do? What an amazing lineup!¡±

    The streets of Jade me City were bustling with countless cultivators, but when they noticed the gorgeous streaks of light surging like a tide, they were all stunned into silence.

    ¡°Something huge must have happened!¡±

    Many cultivators felt a chill, realizing that this was very unusual.

    ¡°Quick, go and inform the experts of the Windspeaker n. Those guys are the most well-informed. They can definitely find out what happened!¡±

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land was the number one sect in the Ancient Blue Province and had an ancient and solid foundation.

    The scene of many of this ancient sect¡¯s sessors being dispatched together naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Buzz!

    Meanwhile, in Nangong Huo¡¯s hand was an ancient, perfectly-round, bronze mirror. The front was snow-white and the back was as ck as ink.

    It was an ancient treasure called the Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror. Any wisp of aura instilled into the treasure would be firmly locked on by the treasure.

    Regardless of how one changed their appearance or hid their tracks, the Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror could still locate one without fail!

    ¡°That guy has left behind a lot of aura while he was rock betting. ording to Senior Brother Chu Beihai, since we have the Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror, that guy can¡¯t escape our pursuit even if he has mastered the Great Formless Art!¡± Nangong Huo stated with a proud smile. ¡°The Ancient Blue Province is the territory of our Heaven Axis Holy Land. If that guy manages to escape, I, Nangong Huo, will kill myself!¡±

    ¡°How should we use this treasure?¡± asked Gu Yunting.

    Nangong Huo smiled. ¡°Junior Brother Gu, you only need to help capture the guy and that will be enough.¡±

    That one sentence made Gu Yunting realize that, in addition to Chu Beihai, Nangong Huo was also wary of him!

    ¡°From what I know, Lin Xun is not your average cultivator. Senior Brother Nangong, don¡¯t let your guard down. When you were in the Forbidden City in the lower domain, you also experienced his powers,¡± Gu Yunting reminded him indifferently.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?" Nangong Huo¡¯s face darkened. Gu Yunting¡¯s words reminded him of the humiliating scene of having his butt kicked by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Nothing, I¡®m responsible for this operation so it is my duty to remind you to be careful. Don¡¯t be careless just because we have the Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror. I just don¡¯t want something to go wrong because both you and I can¡¯t bear the responsibility,¡± Gu Yunting continued calmly.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t worry, if I can¡¯t torture Lin Xun to death this time, then I will personally apologize to Senior Brother Chu!¡± Nangong Huo said through gritted teeth.

    Buzz!

    The bronze mirror suspended in front of them shed and buzzed, while the yin and yang qi gathered to form an obscure symbol.

    ¡°It captured the aura of our prey! Over there! Quick!¡± Nangong Huo immediately perked up and issued an order.

    The group of Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors swiftly followed Nangong Huo towards the east of Jade me City like a rain of divine light.

    The dispatched sessors of the Heaven Axis Holy Land included fifteen true disciples and thirty-three inner disciples.

    In addition to them were hundreds of servants and attendants. The team of people was no doubt an iparably elite force.

    At least, in the Ancient Blue Province, they could move unhindered!

    Moreover, if necessary, based on their status as sessors from the Heaven Axis Holy Land, they could ask for help from forces all around the major cities of Ancient Blue Province. This was their most terrifying power.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land could be called an overlord of the Ancient Blue Province. As long as they give the word ofmand, all the cultivation forces distributed throughout the Ancient Blue Province would obediently follow!

    This was the power of an ancient sect. They were akin to the emperor of the cultivation world; no one dared to disobey them.

    ¡­¡­

    The ancient and majestic city walls were in sight, basking in the red glow of the setting sun.

    ¡°There are three ancient teleportation arrays in the Ancient Blue Province. One in Heaven Axis Holy Land, one located in Sand Cloud City, and the other in Gengmu City.¡±

    ¡°Among them, Sand Cloud City is the closest to Jade me City. It takes around half a day to get there...¡± Lin Xun considered the best route to leave the Ancient Blue Province while he headed for the city gate.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    His footsteps suddenly halted, and he abruptly turned his head around.

    In the distant glowing-red sky were streaks of gorgeous light roaring his way in an aggressive and threatening manner.

    ¡°Nangong Huo and Gu Yunting!¡± As soon as Lin Xun released his spirit sense, he detected the two leaders of the operation.

    His expression tensed. He realized his identity had been exposed.

    He knew that it was useless to activate the Suanni Qi to conceal his aura because the opponents had some sort of remarkable tracking device or treasure that had already locked onto him.

    Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t possibly catch up to him so quickly.

    Swoosh!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun darted out of the city.

    His voice and appearance also changed, resuming his true face.

    Although the Great Formless Art could change the appearance, it lost its effect during battle.

    The reason for that was very simple: he was not a true descendant of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n and could not disy the true profound secrets of the Great Formless Art.

    Outside the city, the mountain ranges and forests seemed to stretch endlessly, connecting with the sky.

    Lin Xun was not in a hurry to run away because he was very curious how many powerful characters had the Heaven Axis Holy Land sent to deal with him.

    He fluttered down andnded on the peak of a steep, jagged mountain. He turned around and looked behind him, waiting quietly. His robe whipping about him in the wind added an elegant charm to him.

    ¡°Lin Xun, it really is you!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Nangong Huo and the others to catch up. Dazzling streams of light shot across the sky like torrential rain, dyeing the void a magnificent hue.

    ¡°Lin Xun, it really is you.¡± Gu Yunting¡¯s gaze turnedplicated. He hadn¡¯t seen him in several years, but he was surprised to find that the youngster who came from the countryside of the empire had undergone tremendous changes.

    His cultivation base had grown stronger, his aura had be much more stable, and he had a unique air around him, which waspletely different from back then.

    ¡°Is this Lin Xun who killed Old Monster Mo Xi? He doesn¡¯t look that special!¡± The other Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors sized him up with hints of pride and disdain in their expressions.

    They had heard that Lin Xun was a ruthless character from the lower domain. Not only was he scheming, crafty, wild and tyrannical, but he was also extremely difficult to deal with.

    But now, they just saw a young and slender youngster who was standing alone. There was nothing to be feared about him.

    ¡°Is this everyone?¡± Lin Xun seemed very calm and leisurely despite being surrounded by several Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors.

    He could tell from one nce that, although there were many opponents present, many were no match for him.

    It was clear that the other party hadn¡¯t figured out his strength and background yet!

    ¡°You are as arrogant as ever!¡±

    Nangong Huoughed furiously, ¡°This is the Ancient Blue Province, the territory of the Heaven Axis Holy Land. You are about to die yet you still don¡¯t know it yet. Is this called crazy or stupid?¡±

    Gu Yunting sighed and persuaded, ¡°Lin Xun, give up. It¡¯s hard for you to escape this time. If you bow your head now, I will try my best to plead for you. After all, we bothe from Qinglu Academy. Also, your foundation and strength are both superb. I believe that if you apologize and make amends for your wrongs, Senior Brother Chu Beihai, who values talents, will not make things difficult for you.¡±

    He knew very well that in the Ancient Blue Province, even a Life Death Stage King would be doomed if he was targeted by the Heaven Axis Holy Land. How would Lin Xun be able to escape?

    ¡°Nonsense! This kid hasmitted a lot of crimes, how can we let him go so easily?¡± Nangong Huo raged. ¡°Gu Yunting, Senior Brother Chu asked you toe here to capture and kill the enemy and not to help him!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Nangong is right. Senior Brother Gu, what you are doing is wrong.¡± The other Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors also expressed their dissatisfaction with Gu Yunting¡¯s actions.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want everyone to start arge-scale fight. Does everything have to end with violence?¡± Gu Yunting sighed.

    Surprised, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Gu Yunting.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Nangong Huo¡¯s eyes grew stern. ¡°Do you know why Senior Brother Chu Beihai asked you to lead this operation? It is to test whether you are loyal to the sect! Now it¡¯s very clear what kind of person you are!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to use me?¡± Gu Yunting also snapped.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! Stand aside! Junior Brothers, listen tomand, if Lin Xun refuses to be captured then kill without mercy!¡± Nangong Huo ordered.

    As he said that, he stared threateningly at Lin Xun. ¡°Look, Gu Yunting can¡¯t save you now. What else do you have to say?¡±

    He looked triumphant as if everything was within his control.

    ¡°Do you think that I stayed here waiting for you just to be caught?¡± Lin Xun grinned. Nangong Huo hasn¡¯t changed at all. He is as brainless as before.

    ¡°Are you...are you stupid?¡± Nangong Huo was dumbfounded.

    We have mobilized so many experts yet Lin Xun is still as arrogant as before. Does he not know what death is?!

    Any other cultivators would likely tone it down a notch or begin to panic, but this guy ispletely unaffected by the situation.

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors were also speechless. In the Ancient Blue Province, they could scare most cultivators out of their wits once they revealed their identities. But the youngster in front of them responded unusually. It was the first time that they saw such a fearless character.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are just a country bumpkin from the lower domain. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know how high the sky is. I overestimated you.¡± Nangong Huo sneered, looking surprised.

    His exnation made a lot of sense. He who knew nothing, feared nothing. Wasn¡¯t he that kind of person?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Brother Chu has reminded us that Lin Xun is not an average person. Do you really think he knows nothing?¡± Gu Yunting frowned.

    He couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. How can someone who killed Old Monster Mo Xi with a king-grade array be someone who knows nothing?

    ¡°Traitor, are you still talking for that kid at this time?! Shut up!¡± Nangong Huo scolded.

    At the same time, he signaled with a wave of his head. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s impossible to talk to an idiot who knows nothing. Let¡¯s just act now!¡±

 Chapter 994 Deciding Life and Death in a Flash

    <h4>Chapter 994 Deciding Life and Death in a sh</h4>

    "Allow me!"

    A strong-looking man rushed out as soon as Nangong Huo''s words sounded.

    His skin looked as if it was forged from bronze, his athletic body appeared full of explosive power, and his eyes were as sharp as a hawk.

    Rumble!

    As he moved, space was forcefully torn apart by his figure with a deafening rumble.

    In this moment, he was akin to an ancient, divine leopard. From his swiftness and ferocity, he was clearly no ordinary disciple.

    He was Xiao Zheng!

    Xiao Zheng was one of the true disciples of the Heaven Axis Holy Land and a heaven pride at the Cyclic Derivation stage. He was a courageous and good fighter, and the fighter¡¯s blood that flowed in his body was extremely powerful.

    "That guy is going to experience a tragedy." Nangong Huo and the others revealed pitying expressions.

    Xiao Zheng might not be the strongest or the most talented among the true disciples of the Heaven Axis Holy Land, but he was the most battle-hungry maniac!

    In fact, none of his opponents were still alive today.

    "Lin Xun, Senior Brother Chu told us to be careful of you because he believes you¡¯re a problematic opponent. I look forward to seeing how strong you are."

    Xiao Zheng''s voice was sonorous like shing metal. He emitted a murderous aura that pierced straight to the bone, causing the surrounding air to wail in agony.

    "Bring out your most powerful trump card or I¡¯ll tear off your head and use it as a cup!" A feral smile rose from the corners of his lips as he stared at Lin Xun as if he was prey.

    Lin Xun acknowledged it without any change in expression and unhurriedly said, "You don¡¯t qualify for me to use my strongest card."

    Xiao Zheng''s eyes fiercely shed like lightning as his long hair rose into the air. Heughed heartily and said, "You¡¯re arrogant enough! I hope you can still be this arrogant when you die!"

    Rumble!

    He stepped into the air as he spoke and rushed at Lin Xun like a thunderbolt.

    A fierce, bloody, and thick killing intent rmingly unfurled like a wave, causing anyone nearby to feel a suffocating sensation.

    This was no human but a killing god that had charged out from a mountain of corpses and blood!

    "Junior Brother Xiao Zheng''s killing intent has be increasinglypact and refined!" Nangong Huo and the others inwardly marveled.

    Dong!

    Xiao Zheng''s attack was simple. His fingers lined up together in the shape of a de and swung downward with great force.

    However, anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see that Xiao Zheng''s strike contained a uniquely dominant power. It felt as if the force from his hand could cover all directions, making the target feel a sense of powerlessness at the impossibility of escape.

    Even Lin Xun was surprised. He could tell that Xiao Zheng was a top expert with genuine ability. This attack alone showed the astonishing level of his martial dao.

    Unfortunately, it was stillcking in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    He also thrust his palm as if lightly pushing something.

    Boom!

    The two forces collided, causing the surroundings to shake.

    Everyone watched as Xiao Zheng''s palm-force was ground away inch by inch amidst sprays of bright sparks.

    He was shocked. He felt as if his palm was being engulfed by an abyss and was about to be swallowed!

    "Dragon Battle Seal!"

    Xiao Zheng roared as divine light erupted from his muscr body. His presence grew increasingly powerful as he stepped forward and jerked both of his arms in an attempt to destroy Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    However, the result made his heart turn cold. The other party¡¯s palm seemed akin to an immovable abyss that could endlessly devour everything.

    Crack!

    He suddenly felt intense pain as his hand, bones and all, was smashed, causing blood to stter.

    Shit!

    His abundantbat experience immediately told him that things were taking a turn for the worse. Hence, he retreated without any hesitation.

    However, Lin Xun changed his palm into a grab at this moment and swiftly advanced like a heavenly prison descending from the sky.

    Crack!

    The sound of a bone snapping sounded again.

    Xiao Zheng didn''t even have time to scream as his neck was snapped by a hand.

    His eyes were still wide open in anger and disbelief. How could a youngster from a lower ne be so strong?

    It might have taken a while to describe, but in reality, only a split second had passed from the time Xiao Zheng attacked to when his neck was broken by Lin Xun.

    Fast!

    So fast that no one could react!

    "This..."

    The pity on Nangong Huo¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces abruptly froze as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Previously, everyone had thought that Lin Xun would have to shed ayer of skin to survive if he somehow managed not to die.

    Now, however, they almost cried in shock. How did this happen? How had Xiao Zheng¡¯s neck been snapped a split second after he attacked?

    It was beyond astonishing. People who didn¡¯t know anything would probably mistakenly think that Lin Xun was killing a small fry to set an example for the rest.

    Nangong Huo and the others, however, were well aware that Xiao Zheng was very strong! As one of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s true disciples, he was a powerful Cyclic Derivation expert who even dared to challenge half-step King existences!

    Even so, he had died just like that...and his corpse was now hanging from Lin Xun¡¯s hand like a dead dog...

    "You couldn¡¯t even block a single blow from me and yet you still dare to mor about using my head as a cup. Your death isn¡¯t regretful at all."

    Lin Xun casually threw aside Xiao Zheng''s corpse as if it was mere garbage.

    Hss!

    Gasps sounded as the other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples¡¯ expressions changed. They looked at Lin Xun in fear and anger while their faces were colored by unprecedented graveness.

    Only now did they realize that the young man before them was not an individual the likes of them could bully.

    Even Gu Yunting was stunned for a moment. He never imagined that in the few years since theyst met, the youngster he had viewed as insignificant would have grown to this level.

    He...

    What kind of things had he experienced for the past few years?

    Nangong Huo¡¯s face was ashen as he involuntarily cried out, "You you you...how dare you kill him!?"

    It was surprising that such foolish words would be said out loud. This showed how shaken he was by the scene.

    "Why wouldn''t I dare to kill? Is it because you guys are disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land?"

    Lin Xun stood alone on the peak, giving off an ethereal presence akin to the flowing clouds that wasn¡¯t the least bit oppressive or intimidating.

    However, his words caused a chill to rise in the hearts of Nangong Huo and the others.

    They were originally confident due to their numbers and did not doubt that they would capture Lin Xun.

    However, Xiao Zheng''s death made them deeply aware of how terrifying of an opponent they were up against this time. It was definitely nowhere as easy as they had previously imagined.

    The most frightening part was that the other party waspletely fearless and killed without hesitation despite knowing they were from the Heaven Axis Holy Land. He was as cool as a cucumber from start to end, making it even more terrifying.

    Even a demon who killed without blinking was nothingpared to him!

    "Go back and tell Chu Beihai that I do not intend to start a feud with the Heaven Axis Holy Land. This is only a small punishment. However, if you guys still wish to be my enemy, you¡¯d better think hard about whether you can withstand my anger."

    Lin Xun left these words as he turned around to leave.

    He¡¯s leaving?

    Nangong Huo¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately as he grinded his teeth.

    He had been full of vigor to pay back his humiliation and never expected that he would encounter such a setback at the beginning. The feeling was so unbearable that he nearly vomited blood.

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples shared the same feeling.

    It was the first time they witnessed someone who dared to ughter them like chickens in their own territory. The nonchnce he showed about the whole situation brought unprecedented shock to their minds and hearts.

    Only Gu Yunting inwardly sighed, knowing the fruitlessness of Lin Xun¡¯s words. Whether it was to avenge Xiao Zheng or for other reasons, there was no way the Heaven Axis Holy Land would let him leave the Ancient Blue Province alive!

    Sure enough, a group of figures led by Nangong Shui appeared in the distance not long after Lin Xun departed.

    The group behind him consisted of several half-step King experts with astonishing auras. Although their appearances varied, all of them gave off extremely formidable presences.

    After learning of Xiao Zheng''s death, Nangong Shui could not help but feel vexed. He pounded his chest and said, "I was still a step toote. Senior Brother Chu was right!"

    Nangong Huo and the others were taken aback. They could not help but ask, "Did Senior Brother Chu foresee that this would happen?"

    Nangong Shui replied, "When I arrived, Senior Brother Chu obtained some news about Lin Xun and realized that he is more terrifying than we expected. In fact, he caused quite amotion recently in the West Infinity World..."

    Nangong Shui began to recount several stories about Lin Xun in the West Infinity World.

    After hearing about how Lin Xun had long be famous throughout the West Infinity World, everyone couldn''t help but gasp as their hands and feet turned cold.

    Demon God Lin?

    To think that he was such a formidable individual!

    "That''s why Senior Brother Chu instructed me and the senior uncles to rush here to support you guys. However, we were still toote." Nangong Shui sighed.

    Gu Yunting could not help but ask, "Does Senior Brother Chu have any other instructions?"

    "Yes." The one who spoke this time was a hale and hearty elder with yellow hair. He said in a solemn voice, "We must kill him at all costs!"

    "Moreover, we have already reported to the sect. They will deploy more forces and set up a heavenly across the entire Ancient Blue Province so that he will not be able to escape!"

    Gu Yunting''s heart jumped in rm at this information. There was no doubt that the Heaven Axis Holy Land was genuinely serious about killing Lin Xun.

    No matter how powerful Lin Xun was, he was ultimately a single individual. Were these measures really necessary?

    Gu Yunting could not understand.

    The others were also stunned. The Heaven Axis Holy Land was an ancient orthodoxy. People would probablyugh at them if it was known that they went so far as to set up a heavenly in order to hunt down Demon God Lin.

    "You guys don''t understand his value. He is in possession of great treasures and blessings. Other factions would also spare no effort in capturing him, let alone us."

    The yellow-haired elder continued with an indifferent expression, "This is also the reason why he is being chased by so many powerful factions from the West Infinity World and had no choice but to take refuge in the East Victory World."

    "I see."

    Understanding dawned upon them.

    "There is no time to lose, let¡¯s get going!"

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed.

    It wasn¡¯t out of the kindness of his heart that he had left earlier. In fact, he had originally nned to finish all of them off.

    However, he had detected the approach of many stronger presences and thus chose to leave out of caution.

    Nangong Huo and the others might have been unaware of his strength.

    However, it was likely different now!

    Lin Xun knew full well that anyone would be able to find out about his feats in the West Infinity World if they were interested.

    Based on his understanding of Chu Beihai''s identity and methods, it would be easy for him to obtain such information.

    "The situation is bing more troublesome than anticipated..." Lin Xun had a premonition that an unforeseeable storm would soon unfurl.

    If it were in the past, Lin Xun would definitely be fretting. He would likely be anxiously racking his brains for a way out.

    However, he was different now. He dared to fight even against the King stage old monsters!

    Lin Xun¡¯s only worry was that there would be too much unnecessary trouble and bloodshed if the Heaven Axis Holy Land unleashed its full force against him.

 Chapter 995 Terminus Desert

    <h4>Chapter 995 Terminus Desert</h4>

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to summon the Grand Universe Ark and set off for Sand Cloud City at full speed.

    The other side wielded superb tracking abilities. Moreover, they were the overlord of the Ancient Blue Province. If he gave them time to make sufficient arrangements, it would be somewhat difficult to leave the province.

    In short, although Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of threats, he did not wish to waste his time on such inconveniences.

    After all, he had more important matters to attend to.

    For example, paying a visit to the Omega Sword Sect!

    ¡­¡­

    Sand Cloud City.

    The city bordered a vast desert in the Ancient Blue Province.

    It was rumored that the desert was originally a blessed cultivationnd with beautiful mountains and dense aeth energy. However, a catastrophe struck, and it was destroyed by an attack from a supreme demonic weapon wielded by an ancient Big Saint expert!

    The mountains were destroyed, the rivers dried up, and thend was fractured. As time passed, the ce slowly became a desert.

    Due to the ruthless killing qi and seemingly eternal demonic qi that pervaded the desert, it was often called the ¡®Terminus Desert¡¯ by cultivators.

    Sand Cloud City was located in the vicinity of the Terminus Desert.

    Whoosh!

    A figure flew over from afar, revealing itself to be a full-bearded, middle-aged man. He gentlynded on the ground and headed toward Sand Cloud City.

    It was Lin Xun in disguise.

    "Eh?"

    When he arrived at the city gates, he saw a wanted poster depicting a handsome young man above it.

    Underneath the picture was a brief description: "Name, Lin Xun, alsomonly known as Demon God Lin. He is very evil and vicious. If anyone can provide any information about him, they will be rewarded ten thousand high-grade aeth essences!"

    Presently, there were many cultivators pointing andmenting on the poster.

    "As someone who is listed as wanted by the Heaven Axis Holy Land, he must be an unscrupulous demon!"

    "I wonder what horrible crime hemitted that resulted in this."

    Several people were engrossed in discussion.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, inwardly shivered. He had not expected the Heaven Axis Holy Land to move so quickly.

    In fact, he began to suspect that it wasn¡¯t only Sand Cloud City. Simr wanted posters had probably been put up in the other cities in the Ancient Blue Province!

    "It is impossible for an ancient orthodoxy to go so far solely for revenge. They obviously have something else in mind!"

    Lin Xun pondered as he walked into the city.

    An ancient altar stood at the center of the city. It was thoroughly marked by the passage of time and emanated cryptic and mysterious restriction undtions.

    It was an ancient teleportation array!

    Only Saint experts who mastered the ultimate secrets of spatial control could produce teleportation arrays that allowed cultivators to cross millions of miles in a sh.

    This ancient array was usually extremely busy because it was used by many cultivators to travel to other locations in the East Victory World.

    Today, however, it was on full lockdown!

    Several groups of cultivators surrounded and guarded the array like a brick wall. There were even cultivators stationed in the sky.

    "What right do you guys have to restrict the array? This teleportation array is a relic left by the ancient Saint experts to benefit all future generations and the people. Why can¡¯t we use it?"

    Some cultivators voiced their indignation.

    "If you¡¯re blocking off the teleportation array because of some random nobody I¡¯ve never heard of that you call Demon God Lin, are you guys going to do the same whenever some random demon bes a little famous in the future?"

    Other cultivators also chimed in, creating an even bigger din. Like Lin Xun, these cultivators wanted to use the teleportation array. Hence, they were naturally unhappy about the restriction.

    "This is a decree from the Heaven Axis Holy Land. If you don''t agree with them, feel free to go to the Heaven Axis Holy Land and discuss it. If you guys keep making so much noise, you¡¯d better believe we will arrest all of you!" shouted a fierce, powerful-looking elder from the sky, his voice booming like a thunderp.

    The discontented voices immediately stopped.

    "It isn¡¯t right for even the great Heaven Axis Holy Land to be this overbearing. I¡¯ll give you one chance, start up the array now, or else!" Lin Xun walked forward. This was his only chance to leave. It would be toote if he allowed the Heaven Axis Holy Land forces to catch up.

    "Who do you think you are, and how dare you threaten me?" The fierce elder¡¯s face darkened as an invisible pressure spread, intimidating everyone.

    He was the lord of Sand Cloud City and was named Yang Chengbo. He possessed half-step King stage cultivation and was an extremely powerful individual.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun stepped into the air and arrived in front of Yang Chengbo in a sh. His hand reached out like a dragon emerging from the abyss with dazzling lights swirling around it.

    Yang Chengboughed in anger. He never imagined that the middle-aged man would be so bold and arrogant. To think that he would suddenly attack after a single disagreement. Did he not know the meaning of death?

    "Get lost!" Yang Chengbo shouted as he met the attack head-on.

    To his surprise, however, the power of his strike was obliterated before it could be unleashed while the hand continued toward him with unstoppable momentum.

    Crap!

    Yang Chengbo¡¯s expression abruptly changed, but it was already toote. His neck was grabbed by Lin Xun, who then ruthlessly flung him away as if throwing a piece of trash.

    Yang Chengbo crashed, face-first, onto the hard ground with a loud boom, creating arge crater as rocks and gravel shot into the air.

    Blood poured from his mouth and nose as he screamed while his body twitched in agony.

    The entire ce was silent, and everyone was frozen on the spot. It was hard to believe that Yang Chengbo, a half-step King expert who had been famous for many years, had been subdued so easily in the blink of an eye.

    Crack!

    Lin Xun descended from the sky. He stopped on Yang Chengbo''s body and disyed an ice-cold expression. "I''ll say it one final time, open the array!"

    "Dao Friend, please don¡¯t get angry!"

    Yang Chengbo was a smart old man and knew that he had kicked a metal te this time. He immediately bowed his head in an admission of defeat. "Regretfully, it is no longer possible to activate the array."

    "Is the control talisman not with you?" Lin Xun frowned.

    "Exactly!"

    Yang Chengbo hurriedly said, "The control talisman was sent to the Heaven Axis Holy Land the moment it was decided to lock down the array."

    As an array left by the ancient Saint experts, it naturally wasn¡¯t so simple to activate.

    The only way to activate and operate the array was through the corresponding control talisman. This was knowledge Lin Xun was naturally well aware of as a rune founder.

    "If that is the case, isn¡¯t it redundant to lock down this ce?" Lin Xun''s expression was frosty as he released his killing intent.

    Yang Chengbo¡¯s entire body shivered uncontrobly as a chill filled him. The killing intent alone made him realize that he was facing a ruthless individual who would not hesitate in the slightest to exterminate him.

    "It¡¯s a decree from the Heaven Axis Holy Land in order to draw out Demon God Lin and capture him..." At this point, Yang Chengbo seemed to realize something, causing his expression to abruptly change as he involuntarily blurted out, "You...you can¡¯t be..."

    Bang!

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun knocked him unconscious with a stomp.

    He then looked around. Everyone else was still frozen in shock, seemingly overwhelmed by the turn of events.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t give up and interrogated a few other cultivators blocking the ancient array. However, all of them confirmed that Yang Chengbo''s words were true and the ancient array¡¯s control talisman wasn¡¯t present.

    This is going to be problematic.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed.

    There were only three ancient teleportation arrays in the Ancient Blue Province. One was located in the Heaven Axis Holy Land, one was located in the Sand Cloud City, and thest one was located in Gengmu City.

    However, Lin Xun was certain that the situation was probably the same in Gengmu City. Hence, heading there probably wasn¡¯t a good idea.

    "Does the Heaven Axis Holy Land actually intend to deploy a heavenly to trap me in the Ancient Blue Province?" Uncontroble murderous intent surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Without the control talisman to activate the ancient array, it was impossible for even a rune founder like Lin Xun to start up the teleportation array.

    After all, it was a relic of the ancient Saint experts that involved the secrets of spatial movement. It was a subject that was still currently beyond him.

    "If that¡¯s the case, I look forward to seeing whether your lock will be able to trap me!"

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun swiftly rose into the air.

    It was no longer suitable to stay here.

    "Who is that? He¡¯s beyond terrifying!"

    "He only has Cyclic Derivation cultivation, yet he managed to defeat a half-step King expert with a snap of his fingers. How can such a formidable individual exist?"

    It was only after Lin Xun left that the oppressive atmosphere was finally dispersed. Many cultivators breathed long sighs of relief before they could not help but exim in amazement.

    "Who else could it be but Demon God Lin in disguise?!"

    "That¡¯s right, it must be him. I just did not expect him to be so powerful. No wonder Heaven Axis Holy Land views him as such a big threat that they did not hesitate to issue a wanted notice to the entire Ancient Blue Province cultivation world."

    "I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be killed soon no matter how great he is. After all, it is impossible for him to stand up to the Heaven Axis Holy Land forces alone."

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Soon after, a group of experts from the Heaven Axis Holy Land arrived like an army of locusts crushing through the clouds.

    They covered the sky and blotted out the sun, giving off an aura that shook the heavens!

    Upon learning what had happened here, Nangong Huo exploded in anger, "He escaped again!"

    "Where has he gone?"

    "The Yin Yang Spirit Locking mirror indicates that he has fled to the Terminus Desert."

    "Dispatch all of our forces and seal off the Terminus Desert!"

    The giant army immediately set off again. They flew over Sand Cloud City and headed toward the Terminus Desert.

    On this day, the entire Ancient Blue Province was shaken. A wanted notice from the Heaven Axis Holy Land shocked countless cultivators and stirred up giant uproars.

    "Who is Demon God Lin?"

    The majority were puzzled because they had never heard of such a person before.

    From today, the young man known as Demon God Lin started to enter the people''s sight.

    Numerous factions moved following the orders of the Heaven Axis Holy Land as blockade after blockade was set up in the Ancient Blue Province.

    For a time, a tense air permeated the cities in the Ancient Blue Province.

    The hugemotion made the cultivators increasingly aware of how determined the Heaven Axis Holy Land was to eradicate Demon God Lin!

    Lin Xun flew through the vast desert.

    Out of a sense of carefulness, he didn¡¯t use the Grand Universe Ark because it would consume a huge amount of aeth essences.

    Secondly, it was too conspicuous. Despite its damaged state, it was still a Saint treasure after all that would be coveted by King stage old monsters if revealed.

 Chapter 996 A Slash that Shocked the Ancient Blue Province

    <h4>Chapter 996 A sh that Shocked the Ancient Blue Province</h4>

    The Grand Universe Ark¡¯s value was maximized when used to escape in times of crisis. Hence, it would be a waste to use it now.

    In fact, Lin Xun had used the Grand Universe Ark previously because he had been in a hurry to reach Cloud Sand City.

    However, he was still toote, and the ancient teleportation array could no longer be used.

    At present, Lin Xun¡¯s aim was to find a way to safely break through the heavenly deployed by the Heaven Axis Holy Land to achieve his goal of leaving the Ancient Blue Province!

    ¡­¡­

    However, Lin Xun never imagined he would encounter obstruction less than an hour after entering the Terminus Desert.

    "You there, stop!" A group of cultivators were lined up in a row, blocking the path with fierce expressions.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun''s figure, a man who was thin as a bamboo sternly shouted, ''''Obediently ept the questioning. If you don''t obey, you''ll be killed without warning!"

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, "Killed without warning?"

    He could tell at a nce that these cultivators were not from the Heaven Axis Holy Land and likely belonged to a faction that was following Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s orders.

    The bamboo-thin man said in a low voice, "The Terminus Desert has been blockaded. Even a fly won¡¯t be able to leave freely, let alone you!"

    Lin Xun acknowledged with a grunt and continued on his way. He ignored the cultivators and seemed determined to force his way through.

    The bamboo-thin man was taken aback. Soon after, he bellowed, "How cocky, attack!"

    Swish! Swish! Swish!

    The prepared cultivators immediately rose into the air to surround Lin Xun.

    They weren¡¯t ordinary experts but ferocious individuals who would often be seen licking the blood from their des.

    Unfortunately, they were currently up against Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    Before anyone could get close, a terrifying pressure was suddenly released from Lin Xun.

    The cultivators¡¯ vision suddenly spun wildly as they were flung away as if a hurricane was sweeping through.

    Several loud thuds immediately followed as the cultivators crashed into the ground and saw stars.

    When they tried to find Lin Xun again, he was nowhere to be seen.

    Scary!

    The faces of these cultivators changed drastically. If the other party had decided to kill them, wouldn¡¯t they be unable to resist?

    Lin Xun encountered several more blockades. However, none of them were able to stop his advance.

    Despite this, Lin Xun still found them rather troublesome.

    If this continued, an incident would ur sooner orter!

    Hence, he decided to change his tactics.

    ¡­¡­

    The cruel sun hung high in the sky above the vast desert.

    Sand dolls of various sizes and appearances were lined up on the ground like an army.

    These sand dolls were a type of puppet that was created through a secret method. As long as sufficient aeth essences were provided to power them, they would be able to move ording to the instructions given by a cultivator.

    For example, they could fight, mine, grow herbs...and so on.

    Additionally, the higher the grade, the more powerful the sand puppet.

    The army of sand puppets belonged to thebat category. Each puppet was worth ten thousand gold pieces and possessed fighting power equivalent to the Cyclic Derivation stage!

    "Sect Master, is this too much? These sandbat puppets are the foundation of our sect. It would be a huge loss if something were to go wrong."

    A young man stood in the distance. He could not fathom why the sect would invest so heavily in this operation.

    "You don''t understand. If we manage to apprehend Demon God Lin, even the loss of several puppets will be worth it."

    The speaker was a dignified-looking middle-aged man with his hands behind his back. His name was Qu Xiucheng, and he was the sect master of the Sand Puppet Sect.

    The young man could not help but ask, "How is it worth it?"

    "The Heaven Axis Holy Land said that if we manage to capture Demon God Lin, they will give us some good cultivationnd in the Ancient Blue Province as a reward!"

    Desire glowed in Qu Xiucheng¡¯s eyes at the mention of good cultivationnd.

    Their Sand Puppet Sect had been inhabiting this godforsaken desert for thousands of years. Hence, it would be an unbelievable blessing if the sect could be relocated to a good cultivationnd.

    Unfortunately, almost all of the good cultivationnd in the Ancient Blue Province was controlled by Heaven Axis Holy Land. Hence, Qu Xiucheng struggled to find any opportunities.

    Now, that opportunity had finally arrived!

    "In the past, we made sand puppets because we could obtain inexhaustible materials from this desert. But now, our n''s power is at a bottleneck and we have to take a risk in order to break through!"

    Qu Xiucheng disyed a determined expression. "It matters not if it''s Demon God Lin or Demon God Li, as long as he dares to show up, he won¡¯t be able to escape!"

    The young man was still unable toprehend such thinking. Was it really worth it?

    Swish!

    It wasn''t long before a ck-haired figure appeared from the horizon. It was none other than Lin Xun, only this time, he was no longer concealing his appearance.

    "Demon God Lin!"

    The young man eximed as his pupils contracted. He never imagined that they would actually encounter the famous individual wanted by Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    "Demon God Lin, you no longer have anywhere to run!" Qu Xiucheng shouted, unable to hide his excitement.

    He pointed to the distance as he said, "See that? In order to deal with you, I brought out all 800 sandbat puppets. Even a half-step King expert wouldn''t be able to get away, let alone you!"

    Lin Xun lifted his gaze and saw numerous sand puppets standing on the sand in an orderly fashion. They were like arge army brimming with murderous intent and gave off an oppressive aura.

    There were sand puppets shaped like tigers and leopards, puppets shaped like avians, and puppets wielding swords, spears, des, halberds, and other weapons. Although they appeared to be inanimate, they gave off presencesparable to Cyclic Derivation experts.

    Lin Xun asked, "Are you sure these toys can stop me?"

    "I am!" Qu Xiucheng was confident.

    However, the young man next to him suddenly felt a bad premonition. Lin Xun was tooposed. He had not shown even the slightest sign of panic since the start.

    It was as if the entire 800-strong puppet army didn¡¯t even exist in his eyes!

    However, when the young man tried to warn the sect master, it was already toote.

    ng!

    Lin Xun made his move. The Broken de left a snow-white trail as it soared into the air. The de cried out like a dragon, rippling the nine heavens and tennds.

    In an instant, Lin Xun seemed to transform into a demon god. Clear light swirled around his body, and his presence suddenly became terrifying and endless like a giant abyss spanning the world, seeking to devour everything!

    Crap!

    The young man¡¯s heart nearly popped out of his throat in rm.

    Meanwhile, Qu Xiucheng''s expression also changed. He waved his sleeve and shouted, "Doh!"

    Rumble!

    All 800 sandbat puppets immediately attacked like an army and rushed toward Lin Xun from all directions.

    Some spewed lightning, wind, and fire from their mouths.

    Some shed at him with their ws and fangs.

    Some brandished their weapons and disyed frighteningbat techniques.

    There were sandbat puppets fearlessly unleashing their power as far as the eye could see. They flooded the sky andnd, painting an extremely intimidating sight.

    It was exactly as Qu Xiucheng had imed. Even a half-step King expert would be unable to escape such an onught.

    Despite this, Lin Xun waspletely calm as he casually released a sh that had been umting power for quite some time.

    Swish!

    The illusory snow-white Broken de shone as brightly as the sun. It left a several-thousand-foot-long streak in the air as it shed downward.

    All noise faded as everything returned to silence, leaving only the power of the sh that seemed to be the only light in the world.

    Plop plop plop!

    Sandbat puppetsparable to Cyclic Derivation experts disintegrated one after another!

    In a split second, a giant crack was shed open in the attacking army!

    The crack stretched across the sky and earth, imprinting its inevitable existence upon the world.

    All the sandbat puppets near the crack were erased as if they were merely stains on a canvas!

    The young man¡¯s heart turned cold as a chill filled his body. He felt as if he was in an ice cave despite the zing sun in the sky above.

    A single strike had destroyed 137 sandbat puppets!

    It was a feat that even a half-step King expert could not achieve!

    Qu Xiucheng was frozen in shock. The excitement in his heart had long vanished. Every sand puppet was akin to his lifeblood and was extremely difficult to create.

    But now, more than a hundred of them were destroyed before they even had a chance to show their power!

    It was a tremendous mental blow that nearly made him faint and cough blood.

    "Can you stop me?"

    Lin Xun retrieved the Broken de and left these words behind. He then flew away without even looking at Xiu Qiucheng and the young man.

    Can you stop me?

    The casual words ruthlessly stabbed Qu Xiucheng¡¯s heart like a knife, causing him to feel pain and despair.

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that the young Demon God Lin would be so terrifying!

    "Sect Master, Demon God Lin has already shown mercy." The young man spoke out in an attempt tofort the sect master, "At the very least, he didn''t destroy everything."

    Qu Xiucheng had a miserable expression as he muttered, "Yes, it¡¯s all our fault for overestimating our capabilities..."

    Soon after, he took a deep breath and firmly said, ''''Spread the news of what happened here. Since we¡¯ve already experienced such losses, we can''t let other cultivators repeat our mistakes. This might be...the only thing we can do."

    The young man nodded and epted the order.

    He had a hunch that the other party had shown mercy because he wanted to borrow their power to spread such news.

    It was a show of force and a warning to the other factions that followed the orders of Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, the news created waves in the Ancient Blue Province.

    The other factions finally realized that the opponent wasn¡¯t as simple as they had imagined.

    On the contrary, he was an extremely tricky and scary young man!

    Anyone who wanted to face him should first consider whether they could withstand his power!

    On the other hand, the uninvolved cultivators were secretly amazed. As the saying went, only a strong dragon would cross the mighty river. Demon God Lin was indeed an incredibly formidable individual.

    However, this also enraged the Heaven Axis Holy Land. On the very same day, they dispatched even more elite forces in pursuit of him.

    If they failed to capture such a youngster in their own territory, what dignity would they have left?

    How would the cultivation world view them?

    Since it concerned the dignity of an ancient orthodoxy, Heaven Axis Holy Land was now fully serious!

 Chapter 997 Black-robed Middle-aged Man

    <h4>Chapter 997 ck-robed Middle-aged Man</h4>

    Heaven Axis Holy Land had be serious!

    Lin Xun became keenly aware of this over the course of the next few days.

    After crossing the Terminus Desert, he found himself in a swampy grasnd where a damp mist enveloped the air and surface.

    Lin Xun walked alone through the swampy grasnd.

    He currently wore the appearance of a violent-looking young man and was dressed in the iconic Starfrost robe of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples.

    The owner of this likeness was named Xin Qiu. He was an inner disciple of the Heaven Axis Holy Land who possessed Cyclic Derivation stage cultivation and was proficient in tracking techniques.

    He was supposed to y the role of a scout and had stealthily approached Lin Xun some time ago. Moreover, he had tried to send out a signal to inform hispanions so they could hunt Lin Xun together.

    Unfortunately, he underestimated Lin Xun''s spirit senses, who was aware of the scout from the beginning and killed him before he could do anything.

    Lin Xun subsequently took the scout¡¯s clothes and identity token, and confidently transformed into the scout¡¯s appearance.

    The swamnd was filled with poisonous miasma, while a gray mist covered thend.

    Lin Xun advanced while checking the situation inside the Nameless Pagoda.

    The No-Nonsense Bow emitted dark and cryptic fluctuations as it suppressed a pale blue arrow, rendering it unable to move.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but marvel at the pale blue arrow that he had obtained from Xing Yitian.

    When dueling the Lightning Wing n¡¯s supreme heaven pride at the bottom of the Chaos Star Lake, this arrow had shown extremely explosive and terrifying power in Xing Yitian''s hands.

    If it wasn''t for the No-Nonsense Bow, Lin Xun would have failed to collect it given his power level back then.

    In fact, it had taken all the way until today for the pale blue arrow to finally stop struggling and seemingly submit.

    It was also only now that Lin Xun was finally able to clearly see the true appearance of the arrow.

    It was only two feet long and was as slender as a bamboo chopstick, while its blue crystalline body resembled polished blue jade.

    The arrow''s tip was shaped like a crescent moon and engraved with numerous peculiar and twisty patterns. It also gave off a sensation ofpact and piercing sharpness.

    The thing that left the greatest impact on Lin Xun was the ancient inscription carved into the tail end of the arrow. Although the word had been worn to the point of being blurred, it was still recognizable.

    "Moli!"

    "To think that it¡¯s this arrow!"

    Lin Xun immediately recalled that Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye had once mentioned the arrow¡¯s name during his stint in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    In the ancient era, the Great Yi Tribe possessed nine divine arrows that were feared by the world: Biluo, Huangquan, Shangxie, Moli, Quya, Jiguang, Pianyu, Hunxi, and Wucui!

    Each divine arrow had unique abilities and was powerful beyond imagination.

    In fact, Lin Xun had already witnessed the Biluo Arrow¡¯s power long ago, which was currently stowed away in the Nameless Pagoda.

    Despite being in a severely damaged state, the Biluo Arrow paired with the No-Nonsense Bow had been used by Zhao Xingye to kill several King stage old monsters.

    Lin Xun judged that the Moli Arrow was in no way weaker than the Biluo Arrow, and also possessed unfathomable power.

    After all, even the mighty No-Nonsense Bow had taken until today to fully subdue the arrow. This showed just how extraordinary it was.

    "General Zhao Xingye once said that the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe are supreme treasures. It is rumored that if the nine arrows are gathered, an ultimate blessing rted to the dao of arrows can be discovered. I wonder if it''s true..."

    As he observed the Moli Arrow, Lin Xun felt an urge to test out its power with the No-Nonsense Bow.

    "Oh?"

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts were suddenly interrupted. He sensed someone approaching and quickly withdrew his spirit sense.

    "Xin Qiu, are there still no signs of the target? The Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror indicates that he¡¯s currently in this swamp."

    A ck-robed middle-aged man soundlessly arrived like arge bird gliding in. He didn¡¯t even make the air rustle.

    "No." Lin Xun inwardly shivered.

    This ck-robed middle-aged man was a half-step King expert. His withdrawn aura made him appear rather unimpressive, but Lin Xun could still feel a hint of danger from him.

    "He¡¯s as cunning as a fox. Since the incident at Jade me City, our Heaven Axis Holy Land has lost no fewer than a dozen disciples to him. In fact, there was even a true disciple among them, which makes it all the more painful."

    The ck-robed middle-aged man frowned as hended three feet from Lin Xun with his hands behind his back.

    Three feet might seem to be an insignificant distance, but it made Lin Xun resist the urge to strike.

    He knew that even if he suddenly attacked, three feet was sufficient for the other party to react.

    This was undoubtedly an extremely cautious, experienced, and strong opponent!

    "Xin Qiu, your Senior Brother asked about you yesterday." The ck-robed middle-aged suddenly said as he looked at Lin Xun, "He''s still worrying about your safety and urged me to redeploy you back to the sect."

    Lin Xun was stunned as a bad feeling rose within him. Was this old guy testing him? Why else would he bring up something like this?

    Rumble!

    It was at this moment that the ck-robed middle-aged man suddenly attacked.

    He was unbelievably fast and seemed to have nned this in advance. He seemed to transform into a ck blur as hisrge hand reached out toward Lin Xun''s head.

    Any other cultivator would be incapable of reacting to the surprise attack of a half-step King expert from only three feet away.

    However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Lin Xun. In a sh, his figure shifted away like a hornless ice dragon and avoided the attack.

    "Hmph! As expected, it''s you!" The ck-robed old man''s expression was ice-cold. He moved like a phantom as he flipped his hand and hacked at Lin Xun.

    Dreadful ck light pulsed from him as a blinding radiance swirled around his five fingers. Like the ws of a supreme dragon, they ripped apart the fabric of space.

    Lin Xun met the attack head-on. Although he managed to neutralize it, the bacsh made his blood churn.

    He could not help but feel amazed. Many half-step King experts had died at his hands, but this was the first time he had encountered such a strong one.

    There was no doubt that this ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s origins weren¡¯t ordinary. He was very likely a formidable powerhouse within the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    Without giving Lin Xun any chance to catch his breath, the ck-robed middle-aged man stormed forward once more. His killing intent filled the sky and scattered the clouds.

    "Heaven Axis Demon Subduing Finger!"

    ck clouds appeared above the ck-robed middle-aged man and blotted out the sun and sky, causing the surroundings to darken. Terrifying dao power rapidly flooded heaven and earth, rumbling loudly like thunder.

    In an instant, a ck thousand-foot-long finger materialized in the sky!

    The giant finger was engraved with various profound patterns. Dense ck light rose from it like thick smoke as the surrounding space wailed in agony at its presence.

    It was terrifying beyond imagination, like the finger of a demon god from ancient times descending upon the world, pulsing with endless ughter and savagery.

    Meanwhile, the ck-robed middle-aged man stood inside the finger like an almighty imposing god.

    "Dao Truth Power! Supreme-grade dao art! As expected, this old bastard isn¡¯t your run-of-the-mill half-step King expert!" Lin Xun''s pupils abruptly shrank as he felt an indescribably oppressive power.

    Rumble!

    He no longer dared to hide his strength, and his energy began to boil like a burning furnace. In an instant, a gigantic, in, yet elegant fist broke through the air.

    Thend violently shuddered, and the world changed color as if reality itself was shaken by the fist-force. Brilliant, zing dao light condensed on the surface of the fist, bestowing its surging power with an aura of indestructibility.

    It was the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art imbued with the power of water Dao Truth!

    The two forces collided, and the swampynd instantly evaporated as countless rming cracks and deep gullies appeared.

    Dao light and divine radiance swept outwards amidst a thunderous noise that sounded as if divine thunder was booming across the nine heavens. It was a scene of extreme destruction.

    If this were to ur in the city, it would be disastrous beyond imagination!

    Boom~

    Two figures were sent flying backward from the crazy collision.

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed. The ck-robed middle-aged man was more powerful than anticipated. Any other half-step King expert would have been easily crushed long ago.

    "I can¡¯t believe that you withstood it. You are indeed worthy of being called the Demon God Lin who stirred up the West Infinity World. You are remarkable even among the younger generation heaven prides who have attained the supreme path. It is unfortunate that you had to bump into me!"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man disyed a cold expression. Light surged in his eyes while his presence was extremely intimidating.

    Rumble!

    He struck again without any hesitation.

    In the blink of an eye, the two were locked inbat again. They fought from the ground to the sky, constantly shifting the battlefield with every passing second.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was as mighty as a god. He disyed his supreme-grade dao art, unleashing giant finger after finger that crushed space itself, causing the surrounding reality to wail in agony.

    It was naturally the Heaven Axis Demon Subduing Finger. A press of a finger could copse the sky, shatter the earth, and break all things, painting scenes of horrific destruction.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t shabby either. Clear blue divine light swirled around his body, making him resemble a great blue sun while he disyed his own dao arts. There was no sign of him being pushed back or suppressed from start to end.

    ng!

    Amidst the battle, the ck-robed middle-aged man summoned a silver-white sword. It darted about like electricity, constantly shing and hacking.

    It was a Supreme King Weapon that boasted frightening power and shone like the milky way as it subdued everything between heaven and earth.

    The silver sword shot through the air and released a beam of rmingly fast light. The beam grazed Lin Xun, cutting off a strand of his hair.

    It continued onward and cut a ten-thousand-foot-tall mountain in half, causing it to copse.

    "How is this old man so strong?" Lin Xun¡¯s heart could not help but jump in rm, and he immediately summoned the Broken de.

    ng!

    The snow-white Broken de shed with the silver sword with a deafening roar, causing the surroundings to explode.

    Lin Xun realized that he had encountered a formidable opponent this time. This was a half-step King old monster boasting extraordinarybat power.

    Their battle turned the sky upside down. Wherever they passed, mountains copsed, rivers dried up, and deep interweaving gullies were left on the ground.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was feeling far more astonished. He was a proud individual who was confident that even in the entire East Victory World, only a small handful of experts within the half-step King stage could match him.

    Despite this, he was evenly matched with a young man who was a cultivation stage lower. It was simply inconceivable!

    Rumble!

    After yet another collision, the ck-robed middle-aged man''s power grew increasingly terrifying. His presence suppressed even the heavens while Lin Xun glowed brightly and continued to face him head-on.

    This was the first time that Lin Xun had been pushed so hard. However, the battle also made his blood boil in excitement and caused his fighting intent to surge.

    Kill!

    Yazi¡¯s Rage roared to life within Lin Xun''s body, causing his power to rocket as he rushed forward.

    The Broken de transformed into a streak of light in front of him. It swooped into the sky at a profound angle and fell with power that could split the underworld.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    Heaven and earth returned to silence as everything trembled. An empty silence annihted all presences as it engulfed the entire area.

 Chapter 998 Sign of Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 998 Sign of Advancement</h4>

    Swish!

    The Broken de became a herald of silent emptiness that extinguished all matter and sound.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was greatly rmed and seemed to transform into a flickering ck light as he avoided the attack with extreme speed.

    His heart shuddered violently. He never imagined the other party would be a whole lot stronger all of a sudden. It was like facing a monster who refused to follow the rules!

    It must be said that he was already pulling all the stops at this juncture and was holding nothing back!

    Rumble!

    The de cleanly cut through a mountain in the distance, revealing thepletely smooth insides for a moment before it copsed with a loud rumble, creating a giant dust cloud.

    Although he avoided as best as he could, the ck-robed middle-aged man still ended up in a sorry state. The bloody gash on his back was so deep that even the whites of the bones were visible.

    The pain made him muffle a grunt while he grimaced in agony.

    "sh!"

    After scoring a sessful hit, Lin Xun stepped forward without skipping a beat. Divine radiance swirled around his body, making him resemble an immortal of legend as the Broken de was swung again.

    "Abominable!"

    The ck-robed middle-aged man roared as his silver sword zipped through the air. Resplendent Dao Truth Power flowed along it, causing it to shine brightly as it shed with the Broken de.

    ng!

    The collision violently shook thend and was apanied by a p of thunder. Sharp qi chaotically flowed everywhere as an astonishing aura and blinding light swallowed the surroundings.

    In the end, the silver sword was knocked away with a nicked de.

    A Supreme King Weapon had been damaged!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was so shocked and horrified that he no longer cared about his physical pain. Lin Xun''s strength hadpletely surpassed his expectations.

    Originally, Heaven Axis Holy Land had dispatched him because the target was an extraordinary young man who had ascended the supreme path. The middle-aged man was their guarantee in subduing the target.

    Who could have anticipated that they would still have underestimated the target!?

    "sh again!"

    Cold electricity seemed to blossom in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. His figure became akin to an abyss that stretched across the world, emitting power that made heaven and earth tremble.

    This ck-clothed middle-aged man was an exceedingly difficult opponent. It would only be more problematic if Lin Xun didn¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to kill him.

    In an instant, the two once again exchanged hundreds of blows. They fought until the sky turned dark, causing eruptions of rock and sand with each sh.

    However, the situation had already reversed, and the ck-clothed middle-aged man waspletely suppressed. He constantly coughed blood as injuries kept stacking up on his body.

    Bang!

    It wasn¡¯t long before his Supreme King Weapon was destroyed, turning into specks of light that swiftly scattered.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was still going strong. His attacks were ruthless and decisive, not giving the ck-robed middle-aged man any chance to catch his breath.

    After all, the old guy was strong. It was the first time Lin Xun had encountered such a formidable half-step King expert. It made him feel a sense of awe and realize that there were clear differences within the half-step King stage.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man, for example, was definitely one of the top experts in the half-step King stage!

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun shouted as he became increasingly radiant. The faint aura of the one sole demon god seemed to emanate from him as he continued to sh against the opponent.

    However, that ck-robed middle-aged man seemed to realize that it would do him no good to continue. He decisively withdrew from the battle and tried to escape.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to press the attack, he suddenly sensed several powerful presences rapidly approaching from far away.

    They were obviously supporting forces from the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was reluctant, he ultimately restrained himself.

    This wasn¡¯t the best time to engage in an all-out battle with the other side. After all, there would be dire consequences if he allowed himself to get tangled with them for too long.

    "I¡¯ll take your head the next time we meet!" With these words, Lin Xun deployed the Grand Universe Ark and flew away into the distance.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man''s face became an ugly white as his eyes turned blood-red. His heart was filled with rage and humiliation as he stared in the direction Lin Xun had left. It was a huge disgrace for someone of his status to be beaten and even gravely injured by a younger-generation member.

    "Teacher-Uncle Wen!"

    "How can..."

    A group of Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples soon arrived. They immediately fell into shock and disbelief when they saw the ck-robed middle-aged man covered in blood and wounds.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man was named Wen Xingzhou and was a renowned top expert in the Heaven Axis Holy Land. Among the current generation of half-step King experts, he was strong enough to be ranked top thirty in the East Victory World!

    It must be known that there were tens and thousands of provinces, factions, and ns in the East Victory World. As such, the number of half-step King experts definitely wasn¡¯t on the low side.

    It was easy to imagine how powerful Wen Xingzhou was for him to be ranked top thirty among the half-step King experts in the East Victory World.

    Despite this, such an outstanding individual was found injured!

    How could the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples who rushed here dare to believe their eyes?

    One of the disciples couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Teacher-Uncle Wen, what...is going on?"

    "We''ve underestimated Demon God Lin¡¯sbat power!"

    Wen Xingzhou took a deep breath as his expression turned cold and grim. ''''Immediately notify the sect. It''s time to dispatch the true powerhouses. If possible, I would like for the Cyclic Derivation stage core disciples to also be sent out."

    He didn''t exin too much due to embarrassment.

    However, everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard his suggestion. The core disciples were the top dogs among Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s younger generation!

    Chu Beihai, for instance, was one of the leading members of the core disciples.

    Compared to them, the true disciples were a clear cut lower.

    Although there were countless disciples in the Heaven Axis Holy Land, the number of core disciples could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. They were rare existences akin to phoenix feathers or unicorn horns.

    Someone asked, "Isn¡¯t this...a bit presumptuous?"

    "Demon God Lin has reached the peak among those of his cultivation level and boasts outstanding battle power. This makes him an excellent training partner. I''m sure the core disciples will not hesitate to move if they knew there was such an opponent."

    Wen Xingzhou said, ''''I¡¯m sure you guys know that the battle for the great age will soon arrive. Only by facing the apex experts of the younger generation will you be able to bring out your own potential and power!"

    ¡­¡­

    In a valley deep within the mountains.

    Lin Xun quietly meditated.

    Three days had passed since the battle against the ck-robed middle-aged man.

    Over the past three days, Lin Xun encountered obstructions several times. However, they were mostly rabble that followed the orders of Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Before Lin Xun could show his might, the rabble would scatter in all directions.

    Evidently, they had already learned of Lin Xun''s strength and were only stationed there because they were following orders. Only a small handful would dare to fight him.

    Although these encounters weren¡¯t dangerous for Lin Xun, they were very problematic.

    It was because his whereabouts were constantly exposed, making it almost impossible to escape the pursuit.

    On the bright side, the pursuit allowed Lin Xun to dig out more of his potential. The cultivation that had been suppressed for a long time was finally showing signs of a breakthrough.

    It felt perfect and natural like water filling a cup and overflowing.

    If he advanced for the sake of advancing, he would have reached the advanced Cyclic Derivation stage as early as when he was crossing the Boundary River.

    Currently, Lin Xun was trying to seek a cultivation breakthrough!

    Once he seeded, he would reach the final stretch of the Cyclic Derivation stage which would in turn boost hisbat power several fold.

    At that time, someone on the level of the ck-robed middle-aged man from before would no longer pose any threat to him.

    Rumble!

    Mighty mountains seemed to collide in Lin Xun¡¯s body as he meditated. It was the power of his aura circting around him which felt as boundless as the abyss and as vast as the sea.

    In the area of cultivation foundation, there were likely very few people in the entire world who couldpare to Lin Xun.

    Although his cultivation progress seemed slow, every step he took was iparably firm and stable. As a result, his foundations had attained an extreme state of perfection.

    This was precisely why he was capable of steamrolling over anyone from the same cultivation level and could even kill half-step King experts, who were a cultivation level higher!

    Omm~

    Wisps of faint azure light hung around him like smoke, shrouding his seated figure in ayer of sacred, dream-like aura.

    The sun fell and the moon descended, marking the passing time.

    Lin Xun appeared oblivious to the passage of time and meditated for an entire day and night.

    His aura grew increasingly abundant like a raging furnace while the Divine Derivation Wheel in his body revolved, releasing gorgeous, zing light.

    It was the evening. The sun slowly descended toward the horizon. The valley was peaceful save for the vague sounds of animals from far away.

    "It''s him!"

    "He doesn¡¯t fear death at all. How dare he meditate in the open without any cover? Is he tired of living?"

    "Careful! There might be a trap. Wait here while I inform the others so they cane quickly."

    At the entrance of the valley, a group of Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples quietly hid themselves as theymunicated via spirit-speak.

    Lin Xun seemed overly arrogant in their eyes. He was casually meditating on a rock in the valley without hiding his presence as if he wasn''t the least bit worried about any danger.

    However, due to the fearsome reputation he had built up several days prior, the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples did not dare to act on their own. Instead, they believed it was a trap and were deeply wary.

    "He seems to be trying to seek a cultivation breakthrough. Looks like he also realizes how bad the situation is and is desperately trying to be more powerful!"

    "Hmph, that¡¯s delusional. The sect dispatched six core disciples and several half-step King experts a day ago. Under these circumstances, it will be useless even if he bes stronger!"

    "Regardless, you have to admit he is terrifying. Let''s just wait here. He¡¯s not someone we have any hope against even in such a seemingly defenseless state."

    Although they believed it was the best opportunity to catch Lin Xun off-guard, they ultimately restrained themselves.

    From this, it could be seen that Lin Xun''s performance had made the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples wary and afraid. They didn¡¯t dare to show any negligence against him.

    Night fell, shrouding the valley in darkness. No stars or the moon could be seen in the sky, and even the sounds of birds and insects couldn¡¯t be heard.

    A disturbing and stifling pressure hung in the silence.

    At the entrance of the valley, more and more Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples had gathered and concealed themselves. They quietly waited, not daring to act without instruction.

    Swoosh!

    Suddenly, blinding fire-light appeared far away and illuminated the sky.

    At closer inspection, it was revealed to be a womanly figure!

    She had a slender figure and was surrounded by wisps of blinding divine mes. She walked through the air like a fairy emerging from the mes, appearing exceptionally eye-catching in the night.

    Rumble!

    In another direction, an imposing figure approached in the air. Space crumpled like paper with every step he took as thend trembled.

    From afar, he resembled a barbarian god crossing the mountains and rivers. The disturbance scared the sleeping beasts so badly that they prostrated themselves on the ground with trembling bodies.

    Themotion instantly broke the silence in the valley.

    The eyes of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples camping at the entrance of the valley brightened.They¡¯re here!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who was meditating inside the valley, suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 999: Three Punches

    Under the respectful gazes of the disciples, the slender figure surrounded by divine mes gracefullynded on the ground.

    She was pretty like a blooming flower, possessing beauty that could bring a state to ruin. She wore a fiery-red dress, and her glossy, snow-white skin looked so delicate that it would break at the slightest puff.

    This was undoubtedly an extremely beautiful woman.

    She nonchntly stood there while wisps of divine mes swirled around her. Even her jet-ck hair gleamed dazzlingly with fire-like light, making her appear wild and willful.

    Ling Hongjin!

    She was one of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s core disciples and a supreme elite at the perfect Cyclic Derivation stage who boasted immeasurable battle power.

    At the same time, she was also one of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s four ¡®prideddies.¡¯ She was adored and pursued by countless young cultivators while also quite a famous individual.

    Rumble!

    The earth trembled as an imposing figure emerged from the rising dust. His eyes were as bright as swords, his body seemed to tower over others like a mountain, and his muscles looked as if they were cast from bronze, giving off an aggressive, oppressive aura.

    His appearance was apanied by an invisible, berserk aura that made him resemble an ancient barbarian god.

    Li Zhannan!

    He was also a core disciple like Ling Hongjin. He had extraordinary talent and was known to have an unyielding and overbearing character.

    When the two of them appeared, the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples camped at the entrance of the valley stopped hiding, and stepped out to greet them.

    However, Ling Hongjin¡¯s and Li Zhannan¡¯s gazes passed over the crowd and focused on a certain rock in the valley.

    The figure that was quietly seated there stood up in response and also looked at them.

    Bang!

    Their gazes shed in the air like lightning bolts crossing in the sky as the space between them seemed to explode.

    The nearby Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples began to suffocate as they felt a horrifying pressure spread across the area.

    It was a battle of presence!

    Ling Hongjin was akin to a fairy walking out from divine mes. Gorgeous divine mes freely surged from her body, chasing away the darkness of the night.

    Li Zhannan was akin to a barbarian god. His imposing figure seemed more than capable of holding up the sky and gave others a sensation of infinite height. He was like a mountain looming over all things with unrivaled tyranny.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun quietly stood there. His upright figure felt ungraspable as an ethereal immortal, and his presence was tinged with a strange feeling of emptiness.

    Although the standoff appeared calm, Ling Hongjin¡¯s and Li Zhannan''s spreading pressure was soundlessly canceled out before they could evene close to Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    "Teacher-Uncle Wen is right, this person is the same as us. I¡¯m not disappointed."

    Li Zhannan¡¯s deep voice boomed like thunder and rumbled in the valley, intimidating everyone.

    Electricity seemed to flow in his eyes as he looked at Lin Xun with fierce and wild battle intent.

    "Of course. After all, he¡¯s the demon god who stirred up the West Infinity World. If he didn¡¯t at least have some ability, why would we need to be dispatched?"

    Ling Hongjin¡¯s red lips parted slightly as a pair of candle-like mes seemed to burn in her beautiful eyes. She gave off a willful aura that made others afraid to look directly at her.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples held their breaths while inwardly excited and awed.

    These two individuals were core disciples and apex experts akin to the divine dragons in the heavens. They usually cultivated in the sect¡¯s restricted area and were very seldom seen by the other disciples.

    Hence, it was easy to imagine how shocking it was that two core disciples had been dispatched to deal with Demon God Lin from the West Infinity World.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also sizing up the two of them. His eyes were calm and did not reveal any hint of emotion from start to end.

    In truth, he couldn''t help but inwardly sigh in admiration at the excellent foundations of these ancient orthodoxies. Supreme heaven prides that were rare in the outside world seemedmonce in these powerful factions.

    Ling Hongjin and Li Zhannan, for instance, had clearly also attained the supreme path. This showed just how terrifying Heaven Axis Holy Land''s foundations were for nurturing such disciples.

    "Why didn¡¯t you escape?" Li Zhannan''s eyes shed as they locked onto Lin Xun.

    He was feeling somewhat puzzled. From what he could tell, Lin Xun could have easily escaped instead of waiting for him and Ling Hongjin to arrive.

    "I¡¯ve said before that if you guys insist on being my enemy, you¡¯ll have to consider whether you¡¯ll be able to withstand my wrath."

    The corners of Lin Xun''s lips rose to form a grin. ''''It¡¯s clear that you guys refuse to listen. Since that''s the case, why do I need to run?"

    One of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples immediately rebuked, "What bold words! How dare you speak so arrogantly?! Aren''t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew?"

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples icily chuckled. Did Demon God Lin still not understand the situation? If so, he was indeed an arrogant and fearless fool.

    "In other words, you n on fighting back?" Li Zhannan was surprised and felt incredulous.

    "Correct, I¡¯m fighting back. At the very least, I¡¯m going to let you guys taste my wrath." Lin Xun nodded, appearing veryposed.

    Ling Hongjin nonchntly remarked, "All I see is a desperate and foolish cornered dog." Although it was said with nonchnce, a touch of arrogance flowed from her words.

    After all, this was the Ancient Blue Province, which was basically Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s backyard. Hence, they found Lin Xun¡¯s threat ridiculous.

    A supreme path Cyclic Derivation expert might be extremely powerful among his peers, but he was ultimately still some ways off from bing a proper powerhouse. Despite this, he still dared to talk so big. Was he tired of living?

    "Leave him to me!"

    Li Zhannan took a big step forward, causing the earth and nearby mountains to tremble as his presence grew increasingly oppressive.

    "Senior Brother Li, go crush that bastard and make him kneel to repent for his sins!"

    "Yeah! That arrogant bastard killed many of our fellow disciples. Blood debts must be paid in blood. He absolutely can''t be allowed to escape again!"

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples shouted.

    "Be careful and don''t try to tough it out. If you feel anything is off, feel free to let me handle him instead." A hint of teasing shed in Ling Hongjin''s beautiful eyes.

    Li Zhannan icily snorted, "Humph! Don''t worry, I''m more than enough!"

    Boom!

    He strode forth, and his presence abruptly changed. Thend shuddered with every step as his aura began to climb.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    After nine steps, dazzling golden light rose from his imposing body. He resembled a mighty sun that illuminated the mountains and rivers, while his aura grew terrifying to the extreme.

    The ground cracked like a spider web, the rocks on the nearby mountains were shaken loose and tumbled down, and the air emitted an ear-piercing hissing noise.

    Heaven Shaking Nine Steps!

    It was a secretbat art that activated the user¡¯s strength, causing the user¡¯sbat power to jump to a new high for a short period of time!

    Li Zhannan clearly understood that Lin Xun was a formidable expert like himself. Hence, he didn''t show any contempt or negligence.

    "Strong!"

    "As expected of a core disciple. When will people like us gain such power?"

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples¡¯ hearts trembled as they looked at Li Zhannan in fervent admiration.

    Ling Hongjin inwardly nodded in approval. She was originally worried that Li Zhannan would underestimate the opponent, but it was now clear that he was being far more cautious than she had expected.

    This was the correct way!

    After all, before arriving here, they had heard that Elder Wen Xingzhou, who was well-known to be one of the strongest half-step King experts, had suffered at the hands of Lin Xun.

    This clearly showed just how strong he was.

    However, there was still something she didn¡¯t understand. If this was the desperate counterattack of a cornered dog, there was no need for him to wait here for death, right?

    "I''ll give you a chance to fight me. Give it your all or you''ll only die with regrets."

    Li Zhannan''s majestic figure was suffused with a golden tidal wave-like aura like a mighty dragon rushing into the sky. His presence alone would crush the spirit of any ordinary Cyclic Derivation expert and make them despair.

    In response to the provocation, Lin Xun showed three fingers. "Three punches."

    His tone was as casual as it could possibly be.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were taken aback. Three punches? Was he dering that he intended to defeat Senior Brother Li Zhannan within three punches?

    Wasn¡¯t that way too boastful?

    Their expressions immediately turned iparably angry.

    Ling Hongjin disyed an odd look. She had heard of Demon God Lin¡¯s extremely reckless and willful character, but she never imagined that he would be this crazy.

    Three punches?

    Even the number one core disciple, Chu Beihai, wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a im!

    "Brother Li, did you hear that? He ims he¡¯s going to kill you with three punches." Her eyes twinkled as she disyed a wide smile.

    Li Zhannan also thought that he had misheard at first, but realized it wasn¡¯t a mistake when he saw Lin Xun''s calm and serious expression.

    This caused uncontroble fury to emerge between Li Zhannan¡¯s rows as his expression turned ice-cold. Was this a provocation of his dignity?

    It seemed that he wasn¡¯t afraid of death at all!

    "The first punch."

    Lin Xun didn''t waste any more time and leaped forward to attack.

    Yazi¡¯s Rage was activated.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art rushed forth...

    All of his power converged into his right arm as he stepped forward and a punch suddenly burst forth.

    It was dazzling, zing, and immeasurable as the abyss!

    Although it did appear quite powerful to the others, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to warrant any shock.

    Li Zhannan, however, felt a horrifying killing intent assault him.

    The images ofndslides, tsunamis, spatial copse, dragons roaring, phoenixes crying out, and other scenes of destruction appeared before his eyes.

    The fist-force seemed to carry the will of destruction and could disrupt even the mind!

    Li Zhannan''s blood ran cold. His expression immediately turned iparably grave as he was forced to respond with his strongest trump card.

    "Subdue!"

    He bellowed like an ancient barbarian god as a vigorous and barbaric palm seal condensed in his hand.

    Heaven Axis Space Subduing Seal!

    The moment the first-ss supreme-grade dao art was executed, a palm descended from the heavens like a divine mountain. It crushed the five elements, broke the void, and seemed to be capable of subduing all things.

    Boom!

    The two forces collided with a loud boom. The mountains in the vicinity of the valley copsed in unison while the rocks and grass on the ground turned to dust.

    The unrivaled power of the fist and palm swept outwards, causing the surrounding space to wail and ripple while the birds and beasts far away shrieked in terror.

    In the valley, Li Zhannan was knocked away as if hit by a giant hammer and flew more than a hundred feet backward. His qi and blood flow was disrupted, his vision turned ck, and he nearly vomited blood.

    The crowd was horrified as they stared in disbelief.

    Ling Hongjin''s stunningly beautiful face turned grave. mes zed from her body like a volcano that was about to erupt.

    How could a single punch be so terrifying?

    This was something no one could have anticipated.

 Chapter 1000: Invincible

    "The second punch."

    Lin Xun''s expression was frighteningly calm, without a single ripple from start to end.

    He stepped forward and threw another punch.

    This punch was in, natural, and didn¡¯t contain any hint of fanciness.

    It was impossible to trace like an antelope hanging from a branch with its horns, or a heavenly horse soaring across the sky, while also filled with the feeling of returning to the basics.

    In the eyes of the others, the power of the punch was even less than the previous one. It was simply too ordinary and simple.

    However, it made Li Zhannan¡¯s expression change drastically because it was a punch that had begun to attain the state of ¡®true enlightenment¡¯ while perfectly concealing it. It seemed to have refined away everything else and reached the purest and most basic truth!

    A piercing pain was felt from every inch of his skin as if it was on the verge of breaking apart while his mind and body were engulfed by an indescribable power.

    There was no way to avoid it!

    If he showed even the slightest hint of retreating or the tiniest opening, he would be doomed to certain death!

    "Break!" yelled Li Zhannan as his hair rose into the air. Golden light shone brightly from him like a sun releasing its glorious rays as he pushed his power to its peak.

    "Void Cycling Six Powers!"

    Six divine lights emerged in front of him, representing the six powers: Heaven, Earth, East, West, South, and North.

    The will of the one sole ruler descended with an aura of endless tyranny, bestowing Li Zhannan with power over the six directions.

    It was his killing move!

    No fewer than ten half-step King experts had lost their lives to him due to this technique!

    Rumble!

    The two forces collided. The entire area seemed to copse as streams of destruction chaotically flowed, and a giant cloud of dust and smoke swept outwards.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples had foreseen the potential danger in advance and withdrawn far away.

    Although Ling Hongjin did not retreat, she had no choice but to circte her power to neutralize the terrifying aftershocks sweeping toward her.

    On the battlefield, Li Zhannan was sent flying backward while bleeding from all seven orifices. He was thrown several hundred feet away and almost every inch of his skin was covered in bleeding cracks.

    His hair was a scattered mess, and his body was drenched in blood. He miserably crashed into the ground, creating a cloud of dust.

    The entire valley had been cleanly destroyed. The surrounding mountains had vanished from existence and the ground was littered with many craters.

    Lin Xun stood in the air, his ethereal figure seemingly untouched. The scenes of devastation in the backdrop made him appear all the more extraordinary.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed in quick session, so shocked that they nearly forgot to breathe.

    Li Zhannan was a core disciple of Heaven Axis Holy Land and was one of the top experts even among the entire younger generation of the East Victory World.

    In the hearts of countless Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples, the core disciples were akin to the mighty sun in the sky. Their brilliance illuminated the entire world, leading through excellence and invincible battle prowess!

    But now, Li Zhannan was sted away twice in session and suffered serious injuries...

    It was a result that no one had expected and was so shocking and sudden that it left the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples frozen in ce.

    Ling Hongjin was also greatly shaken. Like Li Zhannan, she had also attained the supreme path and believed that only a small handful of people in the four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would be able to vie with them when the battle for the great age arrived.

    She originally thought that Lin Xun also belonged to this small group, and this did not show any contempt toward him.

    However, the overwhelming battle power he disyed hadpletely destroyed hermon sense!

    He wasn¡¯t a heaven pride that had attained the supreme path, but a heaven-defying monster!

    "The third punch."

    Lin Xun attacked again. He was still as calm as ever as he flew through the air like an untouchable transcendent.

    Unexpectedly, the punch made everything still as if time was frozen. Even sound could no longer be heard.

    It was eerie and silent. The only thing that moved in the world was Lin Xun¡¯s soundless fist.

    The most beautiful sound was silence, and the greatest image was the ungraspable!

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples became rxed instead. None of them could feel any hint of threat or power fluctuation.

    Only Ling Hongjin''s expression changed as she cried out, "Careful!"

    Meanwhile, Li Zhannan seemed to have lost his soul. It was the first time he felt the threat of death in his life. Years of honing his intuition told him that this punch was a force he could not withstand!

    Swish!

    He immediately fled without hesitation.

    There was no dy at all, and he moved incredibly fast.

    However, the punch was faster. It arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Bang!

    A bloody bowl-sized hole appeared on Li Zhannan''s back and blood sprayed from it.

    At the same time, he stiffened as if he had been struck by lightning. He was frozen in the air as if pinned there by an invisible force. It was a bizarre sight.

    "What kind of fist art is that?" Li Zhannan turned his head and managed to ask with some difficulty. Blood frothed from his mouth, but he seemedpletely unaware of it as he stared at Lin Xun in the distance with wide eyes.

    It was a gaze filled with shock, confusion, and disbelief.

    Boom!

    Before he could get a reply, his imposing body burst into pieces. In that split-second moment, the sensation of the heavens shaking was felt.

    Blood poured from the sky, dyeing the night scarlet.

    He was a core disciple of Heaven Axis Holy Land and a heaven pride who had attained the supreme path. However, he died even before the battle for the great age could arrive!

    From start to end, Lin Xun had only used three punches. It was exactly as he had said earlier!

    Everyone was in a daze, still dumbfounded by the shocking scene. They felt as if their minds were about to spiral into despair.

    Just moments earlier, they had thought Lin Xun''s im to defeat Li Zhannan in three punches to be absurd and absolute nonsense.

    Who could have expected that Li Zhannan would not only be defeated but also killed three punchester?!

    "You..." Ling Hongjin was also in shock as her heart filled with rm and anger. However, when she looked at Lin Xun in the distance, who was still as calm as he was since the beginning, she suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Shock? Anger? Disbelief?

    All of these feelings were present.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a word that could urately describe theplicated state of mind she was in.

    Li Zhannan''sbat power was on a simr level to her and only a handful of individuals were capable of matching them in the Ancient Blue Province. Moreover, this small group also came from Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    An existence capable of killing them, however, had been basically nonexistent!

    A supreme heaven pride was akin to a divine dragon of the heavens. They might be defeated by their peers, but killing them was a thousand times more difficult.

    Despite this, Li Zhannan was killed with three punches!

    In the end, all of her emotions turned into an unspeakable fear as a chill filled her entire body.

    Although she was surrounded by radiant mes, she couldn''t feel any trace of warmth when she faced Lin Xun.

    Cold!

    It felt as if she was in an ice cave!

    Her teeth couldn''t help but chatter as goosebumps rose on her fair skin, and her beautiful face turned deathly white.

    What kind of terrifying opponent was this?

    Was he actually a demon god?

    How else could he be so powerful?

    "It¡¯s your turn." Lin Xun looked over. His ck eyes were cold and devoid of emotion.

    He had been relentlessly hunted and pursued for several days, and had long since umted a belly full of anger which finally erupted today.

    Li Zhannan was only the beginning.

    Lin Xun would begin his counterattack to make Heaven Axis Holy Land understand that even though he was alone and without backing, he wasn¡¯t an easy target to bully!

    "Run!"

    Ling Hongjin turned around and fled without hesitation.

    Even the leader of the core disciples, Chu Beihai, might not be able to subdue such an opponent, let alone the likes of herself.

    To make things worse, there wasn¡¯t a single person among the forces sent to pursue Lin Xun who could keep him in check!

    This made Ling Hongjin realize the situation was taking a horrific turn for the worst. She immediately thought of escaping and reporting this new information about Lin Xun to the sect so that they could dispatch stronger forces to deal with him.

    However, Ling Hongjin saw something sh before her eyes and found that Lin Xun was now blocking her way.

    Ling Hongjin paled as she fiercely said, "Are you intent on going this far? I should inform you that every core disciple is invaluable to an ancient orthodoxy. The moment you kill one, they will do everything in their power to destroy you!"

    Lin Xun did not hesitate to attack as he replied, "Even if I spare you guys, you guys will stille after me again sooner orter. Since that''s the case, do you think something like that will threaten me?"

    Who cared whether they were core disciples? Since they tried to take his life, he would make them pay the consequences!

    It was no surprise that Ling Hongjin was soon suppressed by Lin Xun and knocked unconscious, causing her to fall limply to the ground.

    Next, Lin Xun turned his sights to the rest of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples who were still frozen in fear.

    "Run!"

    "He¡¯s a demon!"

    They seemed to have gone crazy as they fled in a panic. Their fighting spirit had long since copsed, and they no longer had the courage to even face Lin Xun.

    With Li Zhannan dead and Ling Hongjin subdued, what were they supposed to fight Demon God Lin with?

    Since Lin Xun had made the decision to strike back, he naturally wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone escaping and leaking information.

    Hence, he immediately activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and gave chase while controlling the Broken de.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    In the night, blood flowers bloomed one after another like firecrackers. It was a beautiful but chilling sight.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a murderous butcher. However, he had been truly angered by Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s pursuit. He didn¡¯t recall having much of a grudge with them, but they refused to relent like a spirit that refused to pass on. Who would still be able to remain calm in such circumstances?

    In the end, only two or three Heaven Axis Holy Land Land disciples managed to escape.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t n on chasing them down because he had already sent out Little Silver. If everything went without a hup, the remaining disciples would die even more horribly than theirpanions.

    "The advanced Cyclic Derivation stage is powerful indeed...although it is only an increase of a single lesser cultivation realm, it has multiplied mybat power several fold. In the future, there will be nothing to fear even if I encounter supreme path experts of the same cultivation stage!"

    Lin Xun recalled the scenes of the earlier battle as strong confidence rose in his heart. It was a mindset of invincibility and the will of a truly strong expert that could only be honed through countless battles!

    That¡¯s right, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had advanced.

    The three days he spent meditating and cultivating in the valley allowed his cultivation, which had been suppressed to the extreme, to smoothly enter the advanced Cyclic Derivation stage.

    Cultivation was the foundation ofbat power. Although it was a single step up, it made hisbat power undergo a transformational change.

    It was also the main factor that allowed him to overwhelm and kill Li Zhannan earlier!

 Chapter 1001: Stripped Naked

    After reaching the advanced Cyclic Derivation stage, Lin Xun was now a single step away from the Supreme King stage.

    With one more advancement, he would exceed the boundaries of the five greater cultivation realms and enter a whole new stage: the Life Death King stage!

    The essence of this realm was to decipher the mysteries of life and death and to tread the path of immortality.

    With the battle for the great age fast approaching, it could be said that Lin Xun only needed to further refine his cultivation and bring it to the point of perfection. Then, he would be able topete for the legendary Supreme King stage.

    As for the half-step King stage...

    Lin Xun now knew that the so-called ¡®half-step King stage¡¯ was what they called experts who had managed to take a single step through the door when attacking the boundary of life and death, but ultimately failed to properly forge their dao to be a true King.

    In short, it was nothing more than a glorified title for experts who had failed to reach the King stage!

    These experts might be strong since they had seeded in breaking the shackles of the five greater cultivation stages. However, they were stuck at the entrance to the King stage, leaving them in a rather delicate position where they were unable to advance or retreat.

    There were numerous half-step King experts in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. The fact that all of them were experts who had failed to reach the King stage proved just how difficult it was to be a King expert!

    It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if no King stage existence was born from a million Cyclic Derivation experts.

    To be a King expert, one needed to break through the metaphysical barrier of life and death, and forge the root of one¡¯s dao...besides the extremely stringent requirements toward one¡¯s foundation and strength, there was also the key aspect of ¡®luck!¡¯

    Without luck, no one could be a King expert!

    It was a consensus that had never been disproved since the beginning of time.

    As for Lin Xun and the rest of the younger-generation supreme heaven prides, the Supreme King path they sought was even much more ungraspable and arduous.

    After all, the Supreme King stage was akin to legend even in the ancient era.

    There have been countless incredible and brilliant individuals throughout history, and innumerable heaven prides and demons that have shaken the world.

    However, only a rare few were able to attain the Supreme King stage!

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t even possible to cite a single example that could be used to prove the existence of this path!

    The reason was simple. It required great luck and fortune to reach the Supreme King stage.

    If you were born at the wrong time, you would have no chance even if you possessed most heaven-defying foundations and talent.

    However, that wasn¡¯t true for the current era.

    With the arrival of an unprecedented great age, all the ancient orthodoxies judged that a true Supreme King would be born!

    Swish!

    A glowing silver figure zipped over. It was initially indistinct but soon coalesced into a tiny person who was as tall as a palm.

    The tiny person had eyes that shone like stars and straight sword-like eyebrows. His posture was straight as a spear, and his silver robe looked as if it was woven from starlight that gave off wisps of peculiar spirit power undtions.

    His facial features could only be described as a masterpiece of the heavens that reached the extremes of handsomeness and perfection. Ink-ck sword-like eyebrows, star-like eyes, a raised nose, and a mouth pursed in a knife-sharp arc.

    His jet-ck hair was tied up behind his head and fluttered with the night breeze. He gave off an untouchable and unearthly aura as if he could exist independently of the world.

    This tiny person was more beautiful than the famous beauties of the world. Even the greatest beauty of an era would not possess such delicate facial features.

    However, he didn''t look feminine. His body was straight as a spear, and his eyes were cold and determined. He carried a sword on his back and gave off a sensation of icy haughtiness.

    "Master, I¡¯ve not brought disgrace to you and seeded in carrying out yourmand!" The little person¡¯s voice was clear, calm, and ceremonial.

    Amazing!

    Although it wasn¡¯t the first time Lin Xun had seen Little Silver, he was still utterly amazed by thetter''s appearance after he transformed. He even felt a little jealous and couldn''t help but ask, ''''Little Silver, I have to ask again whether you¡¯re a male or female."

    Little Silver brows furrowed as he coldly said, ''''Master, a soldier can be killed but not humiliated! Are you still going to degrade me?"

    At theke bottom of Chaos Star Beach, Little Silver had consumed a ¡®star core¡¯ that contained pure spirit power. Hepleted his transformation and entered the third stage of his evolution.

    He not only awakened the bloodline talent of the God Devourer Insect but also gained a human form and was no longer shackled by his original insect body.

    ording to Little Silver, it was only after attaining human form that he was considered a true God Devourer Insect and possessed his own cultivation and power.

    "It¡¯s just that your appearance is too beautiful. Are you...really a guy?" Lin Xun curiously looked Little Silver up and down.

    "Master, where are you looking?" Little Silver''s face darkened with anger when he felt Lin Xun''s gaze focus on his crotch area as if trying to ascertain something...

    "Eh, I¡¯m not looking anywhere. That''s quite a nice sword you have, haha." Lin Xun hastily withdrew his gaze andughed. He could tell that Little Silver was on the verge of exploding.

    The corners of Little Silver''s lips rose in a proud arc. He said, "This sword was transformed from my original shell. It is imprinted with the core power of my n and is called God Devourer!"

    "May I have a look?" Lin Xun put away his teasing mindset. He could sense that the sword¡¯s aura was extraordinary.

    "You can''t," Little Silver tly refused. "Swords are meant to kill, not to be yed with. Master, are you unaware of this simple logic?"

    Lin Xun felt disrespected. However, he also understood that this was Little Silver¡¯s nature. To him, dignity was life, and losing it was unforgivable.

    Lin Xun asked, ''''What sword dao do you cultivate?"

    "Killing," Little Silver replied with a single word. It made him look iparably arrogant when paired with his handsome face.

    Lin Xun inwardly remarked, "What a self-important little guy."

    "Master, I''m going to cultivate."

    Little Silver said as he flew into Lin Xun''s mind-sea, "By the way, don''t call me out for mere rabble in the future. Such people don''t deserve to die by my sword."

    "......" Lin Xun''s lips twitched. People called him the arrogant Demon God Lin, but Little Silver was clearly much more arrogant than him!

    Then again, it was a breeze for Little Silver to kill peak Cyclic Derivation experts after evolving.

    Moreover, his fighting style was extremely unique. He was basically undetectable and specialized in targeting the spirit. Under the right conditions, he was more than capable of killing half-step King experts!

    This was the terror of the God Devourer Insect n.

    Of course, it would be a different matter if he encountered an opponent who practiced spirit cultivation methods or possessed a spirit treasure.

    However, the probability of such situations urring was extremely small.

    At the very least, Lin Xun knew that spirit treasures were extremely rare and scarce. Only the likes of Yu Lingkong, Shun Baixuan, Ji Xingyao, and other unrivaled experts would be in possession of such treasures.

    ¡­¡­

    The night sky was as ck as ink.

    When Ling Hongjin regained consciousness, the first thing she saw was Lin Xun standing across from her.

    Her slender body immediately tensed up and stiffened as her beautiful face paled.

    In her eyes, Lin Xun had be a terrifying beast.

    Despite her fear, she couldn''t help but wonder why she was still alive.

    However, she soon understood why. Lin Xun said, "I believe there must be someone in charge of this operation. Hence, I¡¯ve left you alive to obtain some information. If you cooperate, I might allow you to keep your life." There was nothing but iciness in his eyes.

    Although Ling Hongjin was a great beauty, it wasn¡¯t enough to soften his heart.

    In his eyes, an enemy was an enemy regardless of gender.

    "So that''s what you''re after." Realization dawned upon Ling Hongjin. She frostily replied, "But do you think that I will tell you?"

    Lin Xun calmly said, "Having a backbone is very admirable. However, I¡¯ve already ced a restriction on your spirit that makes it impossible for you tomit suicide."

    "Not being able to die doesn''t necessarily mean I''ll give in." Ling Hongjin was also veryposed. There was a resolved light in her beautiful eyes.

    Lin Xun said, "In that case, don''t me me for using torture."

    "Howughable." Ling Hongjin was filled with disdain. "Go ahead and try. You¡¯ll see if I¡¯ll yield."

    Lin Xunughed and said, "Ordinary torture may not faze you, but what if I strip you and hang you naked at the gates of some city?"

    His tone was casual, but it made Ling Hongjin tremble as her expression abruptly changed. ''''You dare!"

    Although she was prepared for death, the thought of being hung naked and seen by countless cultivators made her feel indescribable humiliation and panic.

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, "I''ve always been someone who doesn¡¯t speak empty words. "Try me if you don¡¯t believe me."

    "Despicable! I never imagined that you would be such an underhanded and shameless person!" Ling Hongjin''s eyes were practically spitting fire as she gnashed her teeth so hard that they nearly shattered.

    "I''m despicable?"

    Iciness surged in Lin Xun''s ck eyes. ''''Is Heaven Axis Holy Land not despicable for relentlessly trying to hunt me down? What a joke. Are you guys only allowed to kill me while I¡¯m forbidden from fighting back?"

    Ling Hongjin angrily said, ''''Even if you¡¯re fighting back, you don''t have to resort to such humiliating tactics. Kill me if you have the guts!"

    Lin Xun didn''t bother talking any further and began to take action.

    Rip!

    The cloth on Ling Hongjin''s shoulder was torn, revealing fair, smooth shoulders and the gleaming white skin on her cor bones. Her skin seemed to gleam with a crystalline luster in the darkness of the night.

    "Lin Xun, you''re shameless and vulgar!" Ling Hongjin screamed. She never imagined that Lin Xun would actually dare to do this. To make things worse, she waspletely powerless and could not even move her fingers, let alone struggle.

    Rip!

    Another piece of her clothing was torn off, revealing the glossy white skin of her thighs.

    Ling Hongjin panicked. Her pretty face was ashen with fear and rage. Her eyes nearly popped in anger. ''''Lin Xun, you''re also a notable expert who has attained the supreme path. Don''t you have any honor?! Aren''t you afraid of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s retaliation? Aren''t you afraid of being spurned by all the cultivators in the world?"

    Rip!

    Lin Xun was unfazed. His actions were neither fast nor slow as he tore off Ling Hongjin''s clothes, exposing her gorgeous body bit by bit...

    It was a sight that would give any normal man a nosebleed. As one of the four ¡®prideddies¡¯ of Heaven Axis Holy Land, Ling Hongjin was naturally an undisputed beauty who was adored and pursued by countless young cultivators.

    She had a beautiful face, skin that was fairer than snow, a supple waist no one could resist grabbing, and a slim body with curves in all the right ces. She was a saintess who would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    If it was any other cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect, let alone strip off her clothes.

    However, all of this was useless in front of Lin Xun.

 Chapter 1002 Seeking Help and Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1002 Seeking Help and Revenge</h4>

    Ling Hongjin''s legs were long yet curvy in the right ces while her smooth and creamy skin resembled milky jade. There were soul-stirring curves on every section, from the ankles, to the knees, and finally to the waist.

    Her waist was likewise slim and lithe, and further up...a blue cloth was snugly wrapped around herrge bosoms.

    At the moment, she no longer looked like a prideddy of Heaven Axis Holy Land who stood above numerous cultivators, but amb that had been stripped naked.

    "You will die a tortuous death of a thousand cuts!" Her beautiful face was flushed with fury and her eyes were filled with bone-cutting hatred.

    "If such a dayes, I will ensure that you will bethe first to lose your dignity in front of the world." In the end, Lin Xun didn''tpletely strip her naked.

    He rose to his feet, grabbed her by the torso, and slung her over his shoulder.

    He felt her abruptly stiffen and tense. This made Lin Xun realize that she was still struggling intensely and had yet to give up.

    "What a big ass. I wonder if people will nickname you ''big ass prideddy'' when they see you." Lin Xun smiled as he flew off into the distance.

    "You deserve to die!" Ling Hongjin was so ashamed and angry that she wished she would die and tried to bite Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder.

    However, she screamed in pain a split secondter. His shoulder was protected by his cultivation so she almost broke her neat, white teeth.

    Piak!

    Lin Xun raised his hand and pped her buttocks. "Behave!"

    The sharp and burning pain spreading from such an embarrassing ce nearly made Ling Hongjin go crazy. She felt aggrieved and angry, sorely wishing she could peel off his flesh bit by bit and eat him alive.

    He was simply horrible!

    She was a core disciple of Heaven Axis Holy Land possessing unmatched talent and peerless beauty. She was akin to the bright moon in the sky who was always surrounded by admirers. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?

    "You beast, you won''t have a good death in the future!"

    Lin Xun was still savoring the sensation from his palm. He offhandedly remarked, "It¡¯s not only big, but also soft and bouncy."

    "......" Ling Hongjin''s eyes widened, feeling as if there were ten thousand horses galloping past in her heart. He was more than shameless and was an unscrupulous, lecherous bastard! He deserves death by a thousand cuts!

    She began to panic and threatened, "My fianc¨¦ is Chu Beihai. If he finds out about this, your fate will be death!"

    "Noted."

    "My master is a sixth longevity tribtion King expert of Heaven Axis Holy Land!"

    "Noted."

    "I..."

    "Noted."

    No matter what Ling Hongjin said, Lin Xun remained nonchnt and not the least bit afraid. This hastened the copse of herposure.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "To be honest, if you are so confident in Heaven Axis Holy Land, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing wrong with telling me some information? At the end of the day, you''re scared."

    "I''m not afraid of death, so why would I be scared of you?" Ling Hongjin''s voice sounded as if it was being squeezed through her teeth.

    She was being carried by Lin Xun on his shoulder, wearing mere inches of cloth that was barely able to cover her private parts.

    Her entire body was rigid, and she felt deep shame and anger. She was also worried about what to do if they encountered other travelers on the road.

    "There''s a city a few hundred miles ahead, and there''s only four hours left until dawn. This will be yourst chance, so think about it carefully."

    Lin Xun left these words and became silent.

    However, his calm attitude made Ling Hongjin realize that he was serious. He would definitely do what he said!

    For a time, her heart churned incessantly as she inwardly struggled. It was the worst torture she had ever experienced.

    She had never felt such humiliation and shame in her life. She was unable to even slit her neck andmit suicide and had no choice but to make a decision.

    ¡­¡­

    Dawn gradually approached as the mountains and forests in the vicinity began to thin out.

    Even Ling Hongjin could tell that it wouldn¡¯t be long before a city inevitably appeared on the horizon.

    The thought of being hung naked on the city gates where ten thousand people could see her caused thest sliver of resistance to finally copse.

    "They''re at Xuanmu City. The person in charge of the operation is..."

    In a hollow and numb voice, Ling Hongjin finally caved in and gave some information she knew.

    Towards the end, her eyes turned dull and gray as if she had lost her soul.

    Lin Xun took out a set of clothes and covered Ling Hongjin. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the sight of the other party in such a state, ''''You shouldn¡¯t have been so stubborn earlier."

    Ling Hongjin was silent.

    "Don''t worry, today''s matter will be solely between us. I¡¯m a man of my word and will let you off."

    With these words, he disappeared into the vastness of the night, leaving Ling Hongjin alone.

    After standing there for a long time, Ling Hongjin seemed to recover somewhat as a slight shine returned to her originally full eyes.

    She felt her power gradually returning.

    "The day wille when I will personally kill you, you evil demon!"

    She gnashed her teeth in anger before yanking off the clothes draped over her body in disgust and ruthlessly burning them to ashes.

    Wisps of divine mes began to appear and swirl around her, transforming into ayer of clothing to cover her naked body. It was at this very moment that she regained her previous proud and confident appearance.

    "Unfortunately for you, no matter how cunning you thought you were, you couldn''t possibly have realized that all the information I told you was false!" She inwardlyughed, filled with the exhration of at least getting some revenge.

    After which, she set off and flew away.

    Swish!

    Not long after Ling Hongjin left, Lin Xun suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    "From how she recovered so quickly, she clearly faked her despair earlier. From the changes in her expression, although it might not all have been fake, there¡¯s definitely some part of it that wasn¡¯t genuine..."

    Lin Xun pondered as he stealthily followed.

    What was the first thing someone would do after a near-death encounter?

    Seek help?

    Revenge?

    Or maybe both.

    In Lin Xun''s opinion, Ling Hongjin likely hated him to the bone and probably couldn''t wait to take revenge.

    To achieve this, it was first necessary to seek help.

    Lin Xun was looking forward to seeing what Ling Hongjin would do next.

    As for the information she had given earlier, it didn¡¯t matter whether it was real or not

    Because since the beginning, Lin Xun had no intention of fishing for any information from her!

    ¡­¡­

    Ling Hongjin was very cautious and careful and would suddenly change directions from time to time. She even asionally made a few detours before moving forward.

    This made Lin Xun, who was tailing her, even more convinced that she was up to something!

    It wasn''t until dawn broke and the night faded that the outline of a giant city appeared on the horizon.

    Ling Hongjin seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at the sight of the city. She turned her head to gaze at the route she hade from as a look of deep hatred appeared on her beautiful face.

    "Just you wait!" She tightly clenched her fists before she turned back and headed toward the giant ancient city. Lin Xun was initially startled, thinking that he had been discovered.

    Fortunately, it was just him overthinking. Ling Hongjin''s actions clearly carried a hint of cathartic release.

    "North Light City...could this be where the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were dispatched to?"

    Lin Xun pondered as he advanced toward the city.

    ¡­¡­

    In North Light City¡¯s southwestern district, a group of Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples in their iconic starfrost robes were currently gathered at a grand-looking building.

    Nangong Huo and Gu Yunting were also present.

    Among the huge group in the hall, three individuals especially stood out. Each of them was surrounded by a sizable group like the stars gathered around the moon.

    The trio consisted of two men and a woman. The starfrost robes they wore were imprinted with a golden star insignia that represented the core disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Like Li Zhannan and Ling Hongjin, they were the supreme heaven prides who had been sent to capture or kill Lin Xun!

    Suddenly, one of the core disciples frowned and said, "What''s going on? The target is approaching us! Could Li Zhannan and Ling Hongjin have arrived a stepte and allowed the target to escape?"

    It was a man with long, blond hair and a tall, dignified figure. He was named Xue Qianhen and was highly ranked even among the core disciples.

    He was currently holding a Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror, which had originally been in the possession of Nangong Huo.

    "What is it?" Everyone else was stunned by the outburst and looked over.

    A gray-robed youth smiled and remarked, "Interesting, to think that even the likes of Li Zhannan would fail. It¡¯s truly surprising."

    His long hair was unkempt, and his appearance was slovenly and casual. His name was Zhang Zheng, and he was also a core disciple.

    "I wouldn¡¯t consider it a failure yet. Li Zhannan and Ling Hongjin are more than enough to deal with a supreme heaven pride. As Senior Brother Xue Qianhen said, this must have happened because the target managed to sense something was amiss and escape in advance."

    The speaker was a youngdy dressed in pretty clothes with a sweet-looking face. She was more on the petite side and exuded an astonishing charm. Every little movement she made carried a natural seductive aura that grabbed the heart.

    Her name was Yu Baobao.

    "Hehe, allowing the target to escape should still be considered a failure. If it was me, Demon God Lin would have been in long ago!" Zhang Zhengzily imed. Although his tone was casual, his words gave off an unconceble arrogance.

    Yu Baobao smiled and retorted, "Keep bragging."

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were silent.

    It was a conversation between the three core disciples which they weren¡¯t qualified to partake in.

    "Putting that aside, what I don''t understand is why the target is approaching us. Is it unintentional or intentional?" Xue Qianhen frowned.

    "It¡¯s simple. He must be unlucky and fled here in a panic. If he knew we were here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to run to his death even if he was a thousand times more courageous." Zhang Zheng snorted.

    Several people couldn''t help butugh. They agreed with Zhang Zheng.

    What prey would be stupid enough to run into a hunter''s territory? Wasn¡¯t this a death wish?

    "It''s called fate. The target can only me himself for being unlucky!"

    Zhang Zheng stretched his muscles as an intimidating aura suddenly reced his originallyzy look. ''''Previously, Li Zhannan and Ling Hongjin managed to beat us to the punch. However, they were unlucky, and the target managed to evade them. Since the target is rushing right into our arms, you guys better not snatch him from me. It¡¯s my turn to take the spotlight!"

    His resounding words were apanied by an rming killing intent, causing many people to involuntarily shiver.

 Chapter 1003 Hooking Up and Turning Traitor?

    <h4>Chapter 1003 Hooking Up and Turning Traitor?</h4>

    "Rushing into our arms? I think otherwise. The fact that he can survive our pursuit until now means that he isn¡¯t any ordinary person."

    As if oblivious to Zhang Zheng''s murderous aura, Xue Qianhen mused, ''''There are no fools among those who have attained the supreme path. Regardless of his purpose, since he hase to us, we cannot afford to be careless."

    Most of the people present secretly nodded in approval at these words.

    Nearly seven days had passed since the pursuit first began in Jade me City.

    Over these seven days, almost all of the many factions in the Ancient Blue Province were mobilized to obstruct and capture Demon God Lin.

    However, he was still alive and well until now.

    On the other hand, the Heaven Axis Holy Land side had lost quite a number of disciples. Moreover, even an apex-level half-step King expert, Wen Xingzhou, had been defeated.

    Under these circumstances, anyone with a working brain would not dare to underestimate Demon God Lin!

    "Why? Does Senior Brother Xue think he¡¯s here to kill us?" Zhang Zheng snorted, "This is our territory. No matter how strong he is, how can a lone wolf like him take on all of us?"

    He paused and licked his lips before he continued, "If you guys are afraid, feel free to leave him to me. As a fellow supreme heaven pride, I know full well how to tackle such prey!"

    "I''m only trying to remind everyone to be careful." Xue Qianhen coldly said, "You should understand the reasoning behind being careful, right? "

    Zhang Zheng proudly said, "The strong should have the mentality of being invincible. No matter what demons and monsterse, I will cut them all down with my sword. That''s all I need to understand!"

    Xue Qianhen indifferently retorted, "Stop with your nonsense. If a King stage old monster came, would you still be able to cut him down with your sword?"

    "Senior Brother Xue, now you''re just arguing for the sake of arguing. If a King stage old monster does appear, I will naturally avoid him and sharpen my fangs and ws. This is called judging the situation and avoiding disaster!" Zhang Zheng didn¡¯t back down and stared back with clear eyes.

    Upon seeing that Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng were about to argue, Yu Baobao hurriedly tried to mediate, "Alright, alright. We¡¯re all here to deal with Demon God Lin, there¡¯s no need to get so heated up and hurt our rtionship, right?"

    "He has entered the city!"

    Icy light erupted from Xue Qianhen''s eyes. The Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror had detected Lin Xun''s presence entering North Light City.

    "Senior brothers, it¡¯s time to hunt the target that has voluntarily arrived at our doorstep. We..." Xue Qianhen was about to give out orders with a serious look.

    However, without waiting for him to finish, Zhang Zheng chuckled in a carefree manner as his figure abruptly transformed into a sh of blue and rushed out of the hall. ''''I will be going first. You guys can take your time to discuss strategies!"

    Xue Qianhen''s expression immediately darkened as a terrifying aura spread from him, causing the atmosphere to be suffocating.

    He was clearly enraged by Zhang Zheng''s willfulness.

    Yu Baobao gently said, "Senior Brother Xue, there''s no harm in letting him go. You should also be aware of how unhappy he was that Li Zhannan and Ling Hongjin had managed to beat him to the punch."

    "Since he''s in a hurry to die, let him do what he wants!" Xue Qianhen''s voice was ice-cold.

    ¡­¡­

    A grand, ancient building came into view in the distance.

    After arriving, Ling Hongjin''s stunningly beautiful face turned a little cloudy and uncertain, appearing conflicted and hesitant.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land forces responsible for dealing with Demon God Lin were currently stationed at the ancient building in the distance.

    However, Ling Hongjin didn''t know how to exin what had happened.

    Their mission could be evaluated as a catastrophic failure which was exceedingly humiliating since Li Zhannan and the other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples had beenpletely wiped out.

    Moreover, she had been thoroughly shamed by the enemy.

    This made it even more difficult for Ling Hongjin to exin.

    She, a mighty Heaven Axis Holy Land core disciple and one of the peerlessdy experts of the younger generation, had returned in utter defeat and was making a report and asking for assistance with the identity of a loser...

    How could the proud Ling Hongjin possibly make such admissions?

    The streets were bustling with pedestrians flowing like running water. It was extremely lively.

    Many passersby could only feel amazement and curiosity at the sight of Ling Hongjin standing there.

    A beautiful woman like her would attract the attention of countless people no matter where she went.

    Swish!

    A blue sh suddenly appeared in the sky and proudly stood in the air. He radiated dazzling divine light, causing the weather to stir.

    His presence was extremely strong and made him resemble a peerless sheathed sword. The fierce and unrivaled pressure caused a sudden flurry on the streets as it fell into a momentary chaos.

    "Junior Brother Zhang Zheng? What are you doing?" Ling Hongjin''s mind cleared as she looked at the proud figure in surprise.

    "Senior Sister Ling? Hehe, it seems that you¡¯ve indeed failed in your task."

    Zhang Zhengughed loudly as his disheveled, long hair fluttered. Arcs of purple electricity pulsed with each blink, giving off a sharp and intimidating pressure.

    "How did you know?" Ling Hongjin was shaken, and her expression abruptly changed, thinking that the humiliation she suffered had somehow been leaked.

    "Demon God Lin has already entered the city. That¡¯s something no one can hide."

    Zhang Zheng grinned. ''''Senior Sister Ling, I know you¡¯re unhappy about your failure, but it¡¯s okay. I will personally put Demon God Lin to deathter to help you regain your dignity!"

    Demon God Lin has entered the city?

    Ling Hongjin couldn''t believe her ears.

    Just as she was about to ask for further exnation, Zhang Zheng suddenly howled, ''''Demon God Lin, since you¡¯re here,e out and fight. I, Zhang Zheng, will personally send you off!"

    His voice rumbled like thunder, scattering the clouds as it resounded across the skies above North Light City.

    "What?"

    ¡°Demon God Lin!"

    "My god...that demon has snuck into the city!"

    Uproars erupted on the streets, causing them to descend into chaos. The originally bustling streets quickly became cold and empty.

    Crash~

    Meanwhile, Zhang Zheng''s spirit power spread out in all directions like a tidal wave.

    He wasn''t worried about Lin Xun escaping because there was no way he could evade Zhang Zheng¡¯s eyes!

    "How could this happen..." Ling Hongjin was in a daze.

    She suddenly sensed someone approaching. Before she could react, arge hand firmly pressed down on her shoulder.

    Ling Hongjin stiffened and immediately moved to counterattack. When she saw the owner of the hand, however, she looked as if she had seen a ghost, causing her face to turn deathly pale as she screamed.

    She never imagined that she would see that shameless evil demon here.

    He was dressed in moon-white clothes and gave off an untouchable, ethereal aura. It was Lin Xun, who had followed her all the way here.

    He stood beside Ling Hongjin with one hand resting on her shoulder, making them appear rather intimate.

    However, only Ling Hongjin was aware of the terrifying force emanating from his hand. It instantly sealed her strength, making it impossible to struggle!

    Meanwhile, Zhang Zheng also saw this from the sky. His lightning-like gaze looked down from above and instantly locked onto the figure.

    "It''s indeed you. You''ve got guts! Looks like I¡¯ve note out in vain." Zhang Zheng had a natural look of disdain as fiery battle intent surged from him.

    Lin Xun smiled and whispered in Ling Hongjin''s ear, "I was kind enough to let you go, but you lied to me. This makes me very angry."

    Due to their close proximity, his hot breath drilled straight into her ears, causing them to redden.

    However, the iciness of his words made her body stiffen and turn cold as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    She knew far too well just how terrifying he was. Even the likes of Li Zhannan was killed in three punches. Lin Xun¡¯sbat power was most certainly unreasonable even among those who had attained the supreme path.

    Moreover, he was fearless and had an unscrupulous nature. He would resort to even the most despicable tricks in order to achieve his goals.

    Now, suddenly finding herself at the mercy of the other party again made her feel as if she was on the verge of despairing.

    "You guys..." In the air, Zhang Zheng was stunned and somewhat bewildered. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Lin Xun and Ling Hongjin were being a little too intimate.

    "Miss Ling, thank you for leading me here. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have known that there are so many bastards here itching to kill me."

    "What!? Senior Sister Ling, you..."

    Zhang Zheng¡¯s pupils shrank. ''''No wonder Demon God Lin found his way to North Light City. It...turns out that you¡¯ve hooked up with him!"

    It was such shocking news that he found it hard to digest for a time.

    Ling Hongjin, who was already internally dying of shame and indignation, turned ashen as she screeched, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I..."

    Before she could finish, Lin Xun covered her lips and said, ''''Why do we need to exin our affairs to others? Even Chu Beihai can¡¯t lord over us if hees. Moreover, I''ve been helping you keep your secret, do you really want others to find out?"

    Ling Hongjin¡¯s eyes widened in anger as she trembled uncontrobly. This demon was obviously trying to sow discord!

    "Senior Sister Ling, is that true? Chu Beihai is your fianc¨¦, how can you do that to him?"

    In the sky, Zhang Zheng''s face had be frighteningly cold. He was furious to the point of insanity and never imagined that Ling Hongjin, a core disciple of Heaven Axis Holy Land, would betray the sect and hook up with the enemy. She was simply the shame of the sect!

    If news of this spread, Heaven Axis Holy Land would lose its dignity!

    Ling Hongjin was about to go crazy from anger. How could she have anticipated that something like this would happen?

    To make things worse, she was being restrained by Lin Xun and couldn''t even make a sound, let alone exin herself.

    "Lin Xun, you¡¯re a demon among demons!" She inwardly cried out. She would not hesitate to rip him to pieces if there was a chance.

    "It is him!" A silver sh suddenly rushed into the sky and transformed into Xue Qianhen.

    "Senior Sister Ling, you..." Yu Baobao also arrived. She gracefully walked through the air, giving off a natural air of seduction.

    Soon, Nangong Huo, Nangong Shui, Gu Yunting, and the other true disciples also appeared.

    They surrounded the area like ck clouds covering the sky, giving off an oppressive pressure that made it difficult to breathe.

    An austere atmosphere rapidly filled the empty streets nearby.

    Xue Qianhen, Yu Baobao and the rest were also stunned at the sight of Ling Hongjin standing so close to Lin Xun.

    After hearing Zhang Zheng''s exnation, their gazes disyed various emotions when they looked at Ling Hongjin...

 Chapter 1004 Chaotic Wind Blood Demon Sword Sutra

    <h4>Chapter 1004 Chaotic Wind Blood Demon Sword Sutra</h4>

    Hooking up?

    Xue Qianhen, Yu Baobao, Nangong Huo, Gu Yunting, and the others were stupefied. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that Ling Hongjin had betrayed the sect?

    This was something that could never be forgiven or tolerated!

    For a time, they began to look at Ling Hongjin in a different manner.

    On the other hand, the subject of their attention, Ling Hongjin, was unable to exin herself. Being watched by so many questioning eyes felt like having her heart cut by a knife and made her so furious and frustrated that she nearly fainted.

    "Is this true?¡± Xue Qianhen was still unconvinced.

    After all, Ling Hongjin was a core disciple of Heaven Axis Holy Land who had attained the supreme path. A bright and iparable future awaited her, so why would she ever choose to fornicate with the enemy?

    Zhang Zheng coldly said, "Isn¡¯t it clear? Demon God Lin was brought here by Ling Hongjin. How else could he have known that we are in Northern Light City?"

    "What we can see might not always be the full truth, and there might be something else we¡¯re unaware of. I refuse to believe this." Yu Baobao frowned. She felt that this was too sudden and absurd, and was unable to ept it for the truth.

    "Why? Do you think I''m lying to you guys?" Zhang Zheng was displeased, and his expression turned frosty.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile at the sight of them arguing and voice-transmitted, "Miss Ling, this is an eye for an eye. Since you lied to me and I¡¯ve lied to them, the te is now clean between us. However, I¡¯ll have to trouble you a little longer."

    Clean te?

    Never!

    Ling Hongjin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. How could she possibly acknowledge his words?

    However, before she could react, she was thrown into the Nameless Pagoda and confined by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun asked, "Are you guys done arguing?"

    His presence abruptly changed as he spoke and an arrogant air that was impossible to conceal emerged.

    Swish!

    In an instant, all the gazes shifted toward Lin Xun with looks of astonishment, bewilderment, and disbelief. None of them had expected him to remain so calm and cool despite being surrounded.

    Someone disdainfully remarked, "Ignorant fool!"

    "Lin Xun, how dare you kick up a fuss at death¡¯s door? Do you think that we don''t dare to kill you?" Nangong Huo had the fiercest reaction because he hated Lin Xun to the bone.

    Yu Baobao took a deep breath and said, "Lin Xun, let Senior Sister Ling go and clear up this matter. If you cooperate, we might be lenient and leave you a way out." She refused to believe that Ling Hongjin would betray the sect.

    "Senior Brother Chu Beihai was right. You¡¯re strong and act recklessly like a demon god. However, you won¡¯t be able to escape today. The only thing I don''t understand is where did you get the courage toe to North Light City alone to die?"

    An icy light surged in Xue Qianhen¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xun was too calm and rxed from the beginning, which made him vaguely feel that something was wrong.

    "Come to die?" Lin Xunughed in a carefree manner, "Am I only capable of running away and not counterattacking in your eyes?"

    "Counterattack?"

    Several Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were taken aback by these words. They looked at Lin Xun as if he was an idiot.

    "Is he crazy or stupid?"

    "A single person trying to fight back against Heaven Axis Holy Land? Even a Saint expert wouldn''t dare to make such a bold im, right?"

    "Arrogant and ignorant fool!"

    Snickers and disdainful remarks soon followed.

    While this was happening, a huge crowd had gathered far away and were watching everything from afar.

    When they heard Lin Xun say the word counterattack, they almost thought that they had misheard.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land side had the clear numbers advantage while also boasting supreme heaven prides such as Xue Qianhen and the other core disciples. No ordinary cultivator in their right mind would dare to talk so big in the face of such a grand line-up.

    Moreover, the Ancient Blue Province was Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s territory!

    On the other hand, Demon God Lin was alone and heavily surrounded. Yet he still dared to make such bold ims. It made them wonder if he was starting to speak nonsense because he knew he was about to die.

    From start to end, Lin Xun''s expression was calm and did not ripple in the slightest.

    "I heard that you used a King-level forbidden array to kill Old Monster Mo Xi. Are you thinking of relying on that same tactic?"

    The sight of Lin Xun¡¯s calm appearance made Xue Qianhen increasingly unsettled. Hence, he tried to probe for a reaction.

    These words made several people¡¯s hearts shiver. They had also heard of this matter.

    However, Xue Qianhen''s next sentence made them all breathe a sigh of relief.

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that particr tactic will be useless against us. Since we''ve been dispatched to deal with you, we''ve naturallye prepared and won¡¯t give you any chances." Xue Qianhen''s eyes shone like gleaming des as he closely observed Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun merely replied, "There¡¯s no need to use a King-level forbidden array to deal with you guys. I alone am sufficient."

    He didn''t attack immediately because he was secretly trying to confirm that there was no King stage old monster present in North Light City, which made him grow increasingly calm.

    "You alone?"

    Xue Qianhen raised his eyebrows. Although he still felt something was wrong, he couldn¡¯t help but find Lin Xun¡¯s words ridiculous. To think that he was this fearless and foolish.

    "Yes." Lin Xun nodded.

    Just as Xue Qianhen was about to continue, Zhang Zheng impatiently snapped, "Stop being so overly cautious and wishy-washy. He¡¯s just a prey that doesn''t know he¡¯s already dead. Is there a need to be so prudent?"

    He stepped forward and emanated an unparalleled sharpness that shot straight into the sky as his aura instantly intensified.

    "Lin Xun, I said earlier that I would personally send you on your way. So get your ass over here and die!" His voice boomed like thunder and rumbled into the distance.

    "Zhang Zheng does indeed live up to his title of ¡®Courage Breaking Sword.¡¯ His presence alone is already unmatched." Many bystanders'' eyes lit up at this sight.

    "I''ve heard that Zhang Zheng¡¯sbat power is ranked top five among the Heaven Axis Holy Land core disciples!"

    "Although Demon God Lin is strong, he will likely be suppressed by Zhang Zheng who has also attained the supreme path. After all, onees from a lowly background while the other is a disciple of an ancient orthodoxy. Their cultivation levels are simr, but their foundations are far too different."

    The crowd conversed in whispers.

    After being interrupted by Zhang Zheng again, Xue Qianhen grew increasingly furious and his expression turned even colder.

    However, he didn¡¯t speak any further. Since Zhang Zheng was stepping forward, he could use this as an opportunity to gauge Lin Xun¡¯s abilities!

    The other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples crossed their arms and sneered. They didn¡¯t believe that Demon God Lin would be able to match Zhang Zheng.

    He might have eluded them time and time again over the past few days.

    He might have caused the apex-tier half-step King expert, Wen Xingzhou, to suffer a loss.

    However, none of that mattered because he was now facing Zhang Zheng, a peerless heaven pride who had attained the supreme path!

    His sword had feasted on the blood of more than one half-step King expert!

    Unfortunately, none of them were aware that justst night, Li Zhannan, who held simr beliefs as them, was in by Lin Xun in three punches...

    This was also why Lin Xun wanted to arrive at North Light City tounch his counterattack as soon as possible. It was to strike before they realized!

    "What are you waiting for? If you''re afraid to die, kneel down now and I promise I won''ty a hand on you, lest I dirty my sword!" roared Zhang Zheng. His long hair rose in the air as his presence grew increasingly oppressive.

    "Careful with your words, they mighte back to bite you in the ass."

    Lin Xun rose into the air. His aura felt as ordinary as the flowing clouds in the sky as he looked at Zhang Zheng from afar.

    "I won¡¯t underestimate someone like you who has also attained the supreme path. But honestly, you¡¯re already a dead man in my eyes."

    Zhang Zheng''s eyes shed fiercely. His aura grew stern as formidable sword-will spread from him.

    ng!

    A long, thin blood-sword appeared in his hand. Its de was curved at a bizarre angle like a sickle and gave off a strong sensation of sinister ruthlessness.

    It was the Supreme King Weapon - Blood Clink!

    The appearance of the sword made Zhang Zheng resemble a mighty sword demon. He exuded a bloody and murderous aura that made it difficult to breathe.

    "Show me what a Heaven Axis Holy Land disciple is capable of. I hope I won''t be disappointed." Lin Xun was still as cool as a cucumber.

    Swish!

    Zhang Zheng moved.

    It was as if thousands of Zhang Zhengs were attacking all at once. Streaks of blood-colored sword-wills raged like a storm, howling in every direction as they engulfed the sky andnd.

    The ce seemed to transform into a sword hell. Every sword-will was blood-red and generated peerlessly sharp auras that easily cut the fabric of space, tearing open numerous spatial cracks.

    Many people were unable to breathe. It was the Chaotic Wind Blood Demon Sword Sutra!

    It was one of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s supreme-grade dao arts. Zhang Zheng was clearly not underestimating his opponent since he employed this technique the moment he attacked.

    "He¡¯s pretty cautious." Both Xue Qianhen and Yu Baobao inwardly nodded in approval. As fellow supreme heaven prides, they naturally could tell at a nce that Zhang Zheng wasn¡¯t holding anything back.

    "Is this your sword dao? It¡¯s nothing impressive."

    Lin Xun was unfazed. He didn¡¯t try to avoid it and instead reached forward and pressed the air with his hand. A brilliant sea of mes unfurled with burning stars exploding within it.

    In the blink of an eye, the blood-colored sword-wills were swallowed by the mes and burned into nothingness.

    "As expected of Demon God Lin. He¡¯s a formidable opponent." Xue Qianhen''s and the others¡¯ eyes shed. It would be strange if Demon God Lin was immediately suppressed instead.

    However, the ease with which he neutralized the killing move was a little surprising to Xue Qianhen and the others.

    "No wonder he dared toe here and dere his counterattack. It turns out that he already possesses such terrifying battle power. However, he¡¯s ultimately a single person. How will he possibly be able to escape today?" Gu Yunting had aplicated expression. He was both shocked by Lin Xun''s overwhelming disy and worried about his situation.

    In the distance, numerous cultivators were also watching the battle.

    It was a sh between two supreme heaven prides. Regardless of the winner, it was destined to stir up a hugemotion in the Ancient Blue Province.

    "Chaotic Demon Blood River!"

    Zhang Zheng released an earth-shaking howl as his presence grew increasingly simr to a sword demon. A ten thousand foot tall wave of sword-will rose from the blood-sword in his hand.

    The sword qi river rushed forth, strongly embodying the concept of boundlessness.

    The crowd felt as if the underworld''s blood river had manifested itself in the world, dyeing the sky andnd a bizarre red.

    Several people trembled in fear as they felt a fiendish aura assault their senses.

 Chapter 1005 All-Out

    <h4>Chapter 1005 All-Out</h4>

    The sword-will blood river covered the sky andnd like a river manifested from the underworld.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun didn''t avoid it. Instead, he stepped forward with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step and threw a punch.

    Bang bang bang!

    The dreadful river of blood made from sword-will resembled a giant blood-colored dragon. At this moment, however, its torso was sliced into several segments as if it had been struck with an almighty force.

    It then crumbled and copsed.

    Yu Baobao couldn''t help but remark, "What strong battle senses. To think he managed to instantly perceive the weakness of the Chaotic Demon Blood Sword!"

    Every dao in the world had its ws. No matter how great one¡¯sprehension of a martial dao¡¯s true essence, it was impossible to achieve true perfection.

    After all, everything had its weaknesses, let alone martial dao.

    Therefore, even the most frightening dao inheritance was taken down a notch when its weakness was figured out.

    Xue Qianhenmented, "He has fought his way here all the way from the West Infinity World and has been able to survive until now. Hisbat experience is naturally abundant, and it wouldn¡¯t be weird for him to have such ability."

    Boom~

    In the ensuing duel, Zhang Zheng''s attacks grew increasingly fierce and murderous. His long, thin blood-sword flickered with astonishing power as his sword dao was disyed to the extreme.

    However, no matter what means he used, they were all effortlessly neutralized by Lin Xun and unable to leave even a scratch on him.

    "Impossible! How can he possess such superb fighting sense? Could his martial dao understanding have far surpassed my own?"

    Zhang Zheng was extremely conceited and arrogant. If he wasn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t possess the title of ¡®Courage-breaker Sword.¡¯

    Despite this, he was currently feeling a sliver of trepidation!

    Duels between supreme heaven prides were often no longer about their foundations and cultivation but rather martial dao prowess and battle sense.

    However, Zhang Zheng never imagined that he would be suppressed by someone like Lin Xun who did not belong to any sect or faction!

    "Zhang Zheng, your defeat won¡¯t be far if you don''t give it your all." Xue Qianhen''s icy voice sounded in his ears.

    These words caused Zhang Zheng''s expression to darken. Being reminded by Xue Qianhen made him feel inexplicable shame.

    "Heaven Axis Ten Thousand Extinction Chop!"

    Zhang Zheng''s aura climbed steeply, bing much more powerful than before. He seemed to transform into a demon sword that stirred up the clouds and made the color of the world change.

    "Die!"

    The Supreme King Weapon transformed into a thousand-foot-long streak of light and chopped down from above, disying ferocious might that surpassed the boundaries of time.

    "It¡¯s about time."

    Iciness shed across Lin Xun''s ck eyes.

    No one knew that Lin Xun was still concealing his strength in the duel. The reason was simple. He feared that showing too much would make the opponent wary and try to escape.

    After all, his current strength could kill Li Zhannan in three punches, let alone Zhang Zheng who was simr to Li Zhannan in power.

    When one possessed absolute power, the smartest tactic was to make others unable to discern one¡¯s true strength.

    In this instant, Lin Xun''s aura also jumped to a new high.

    Like a phantom, he avoided the iing sword attack and abruptly appeared in front of Zhang Zheng.

    Boom!

    At the same time, the essence of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art erupted from his right fist.

    Zhang Zheng''s eyes abruptly widened. That was his killing move. How had it been so easily avoided? However, the impossible had just urred before his eyes!

    Oh no!

    Xue Qianhen¡¯s and Yu Baobao''s expressions also changed slightly. They likewise had not expected this sudden turn of events.

    It was because in the duel so far, neither party had been able to suppress the other.

    However, Lin Xun now resembled a hunter who had been patiently building up his strength, ready to kill the moment he struck!

    It had to be acknowledged that Zhang Zheng was indeed a supreme heaven pride as he responded superbly. He swiftly pulled his sword back and positioned it horizontally in front of him to block at this critical moment, channeling all of his power into defense.

    Unfortunately, he could never have anticipated that Lin Xun had been holding back all this time. Hence, the sudden explosion of power wasn¡¯t something Zhang Zheng could withstand.

    With a loud ng, the blocking blood-sword was knocked away by Lin Xun''s fist, and it continued on to m into Zhang Zheng¡¯s chest without skipping a beat or losing any force.

    Crack!

    The sound of chest bones snapping rang out.

    Zhang Zheng violently vomited a mouthful of blood as stars appeared in front of his eyes. He was horrified and terrified to the extreme. This was the moment when he realized that he had been fooled!

    If the opponent had used such power from the start, there was no way he would havested until now.

    What a devious person!

    Zhang Zheng suffered a grave injury, and his eyes nearly popped from their sockets in pain.

    Just as he was about to withdraw, he was grabbed by Lin Xun and thrown into the Nameless Pagoda before he could react.

    All of this happened far too quickly.

    Before anyone could react, Zhang Zheng was injured and subdued, leaving many of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples frozen in ce.

    How is this possible?

    In the distance, the eyes of watching cultivators almost fell out as well. They had originally anticipated an earth-shaking battle.

    So who could have expected that Zhang Zheng would disappear in the blink of an eye?!

    It felt more bizarre than a dream and far too sudden.

    "You devious bastard! How dare you?!"

    However, there was also a small handful who managed to quickly respond such as Yu Baobao who immediately stormed forward.

    She was born with natural charm and blessed with a pretty face. Although she was an extremely enchanting beauty, she disyed an unrivaled aura the moment she moved.

    She pulled out a light gold soft-spear. With a flick of her wrist, countless golden spear phantasms filled the sky and rushed forth with space-shattering power.

    Lin Xun maintained the same power he used to suppress Zhang Zheng and swung his fist to meet the attack.

    Meanwhile, the other Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples finally returned to their senses.

    "Senior Brother Zhang Zheng was suppressed?!"

    "Abominable! He must have used some kind of trick!"

    They disyed unsightly expressions as they gazed at Lin Xun with uncertainty. Even until now, they were unable to figure out why Zhang Zheng had been suppressed in such a ridiculous manner.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, Lin Xun''s ck hair flew around him while his eyes were filled with unbridled arrogance like a demon god as he ferociously shed against Yu Baobao.

    Yu Baobao''s expression quickly changed.

    It was only after personally facing Lin Xun that she realized how terrifying of an opponent he was. Hepletely exceeded all of the previous estimations and judgments she made when watching the earlier battle.

    "He must have deliberately hidden his strength. That was how he was able to suddenly catch Zhang Zheng off-guard and subdue him!" A chill rose in Yu Baobao''s heart.

    They were both supreme path experts, but the other party was able to conceal his strength while Zhang Zheng could do nothing even with his killing move.

    How terrifying was his actual battle power?

    Meanwhile, Xue Qianhen realized that Yu Baobao''s situation was not favorable, causing his expression to be graver than ever before.

    He had already felt something was off earlier when Lin Xun appeared alone. After all, anyone with a working brain would understand that such a course of action wasn''t much different from plunging to his death.

    Now, however, he began to realize that the other party hade prepared!

    Demon God Lin might also be someone who had attained the supreme path like himself, but it was now very clear that Lin Xun was no ordinary supreme path expert!

    It was said that supreme path experts were kings of their cultivation stage who could crush all their fellow cultivators of the same cultivation stage.

    However, the ability disyed by Demon God Lin already possessed the power to suppress his supreme path peers!

    No wonder he dared toe alone...

    No wonder he appeared so fearless despite being heavily surrounded by the enemy...

    At the thought of this, Xue Qianhen didn¡¯t hesitate any further. He shot across the air as he shouted, ''''Junior Sister Yu, I''ll help you!"

    Omm!

    A dazzling golden spear phantasm swept forth. It felt as if the dome of the sky was copsing as ayer of terrifying Saint power enveloped North Light City from above.

    The nearby streets and buildings instantly disintegrated as if they were made from paper, unable to resist the destructive power.

    "My god..."

    The cultivators watching the battle from afar stiffened, feeling great terror. Their spirits were suppressed, nearly forcing them to prostrate themselves on the ground.

    Meanwhile, the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples near the battlefield quickly took cover. Despite this, all of them had fanatical looks on their faces.

    Xue Qianhen grasped a golden battle spear, resembling a god that could overwhelm everything with invincible power and elegance!

    The Sunfire Golden Spear!

    It was a Saint treasure of Heaven Axis Holy Land that was passed down from the ancient era. It was rumored that the power of the spear could pierce even the sun!

    "Lin Xun, did you think we didn''t prepare anything to deal with you? You can now rest in peace after dying by this Saint treasure!"

    Xue Qianhen¡¯s expression was cold and cruel. His entire body was dyed gold due to the golden spear in his hand, making him resemble a divine war god possessing peerless power.

    His presence was so strong that the surrounding space began to distort. If one were to look down from above, they would find the central area of North Light Citypletely destroyed due to the devastating power.

    Rumble!

    Xue Qianhen rushed across the sky to attack.

    Meanwhile, Yu Baobao inwardly sighed in relief and regained her vigor. With the Sunfire Golden Spear deployed, the battle was basically all but won.

    Lin Xun had not anticipated the other side to have a Saint treasure. However, he didn¡¯t panic and summoned the Nameless Pagoda to block Xue Qianhen.

    ng!

    The Nameless Pagoda and the Sunfire Golden Spear collided, producing terrifying Saint fluctuations that spread all the way to the other districts of North Light City.

    Structures and buildings were instantly obliterated, and streets were turned to dust...the horrifying destructive power felt like the herald of the end of the world.

    There was no doubt that a huge number of lives had been lost amidst the destruction.

    "A face-off between Saint treasures?"

    "Quickly run away!"

    The cultivators watching the battle from afar were so absolutely terrified and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.

    The might of a Saint treasure was enough to destroy heaven and the earth. It was unbelievably powerful and wasn¡¯t a force just anyone could ever hope to withstand.

    Xue Qianhen¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t ripple in the slightest at the extensive destruction. He didn¡¯t care how many buildings were destroyed or how many innocent people met their demise.

    He was only surprised that the Sunfire Golden Spear had been blocked!

    "The rumors were true. Demon God Lin possesses a Saint treasure!" Xue Qianhen''s pupils shrank.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were also dumbfounded. They had originally thought the opponent would be easily crushed after the Sunfire Golden Spear was brought out. Who would have imagined that the other party would summon a Saint treasure as well?!

    Shit!

    Yu Baobao¡¯s relief was short-lived. Her heart immediately lurched in her chest as her beautiful face paled.

    Demon God Lin was already terrifying enough, but now he even brought out a Saint treasure. What else would he have up his sleeves?

    These thoughts were soon cut short due to Lin Xun¡¯s approach. Yazi¡¯s Rage was activated as he easily broke through all of Yu Baobao¡¯s defenses with unstoppable momentum and grabbed her fair goose-like neck.

 Chapter 1006 There Can Only Be Peace of Mind by Killing

    <h4>Chapter 1006 There Can Only Be Peace of Mind by Killing</h4>

    Simple, brutal, and swift!

    Ever since Yu Baobao stepped into the realm of the supreme, it had been difficult for her to meet a worthy opponent. Hence, it never would have urred to her that she would one day be crushed so easily.

    She had been soundly defeated in a proper battle without any tricks.

    Indescribable fear rapidly spread throughout her body like a tidal wave, causing her hands and feet to turn cold.

    Bang!

    In the next moment, her vision turned ck and she lost consciousness.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had already moved again.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, the Sunfire Golden Spear glowed with holy splendor. The fluctuations it emanated caused the surroundings to ripple violently.

    It boasted peerless sharpness, unmatched might, and an unstoppable aura. The divine power it exuded flowed with a golden radiance that made the world seem dull inparison.

    The huge North Light City was plunged into an apocalyptic catastrophe where the sky andnd seemed to have turned upside down and almost everyone was in a state of copse. The devastation would terrify almost any cultivator.

    However, although the Sunfire Golden Spear was strong, it failed to break through the defenses of the Nameless Pagoda.

    The entire pagoda was forged from Genesium and gave off a gorgeous ss-like gleam as if it was floating amidst millions of divine rays. The faint sound of Saints chanting the scriptures seemed to drift from the pagoda.

    As it hovered in the air, it gave off a sensation of immeasurable might capable of suppressing everything. No matter how fiercely the Sunfire Golden Spear attacked, it was unable to shake or suppress the pagoda in the slightest.

    Rumble!

    The horrifying destructive power generated by the collision of the two Saint treasures was absolutely unimaginable without personally witnessing it.

    "How is this possible?! Even the Sunfire Golden Spear can''t beat it?" Xue Qianhen''s heart churned violently as his expression turned graver than ever.

    Although the superb battle power disyed by Lin Xun previously had surprised Xue Qianhen, he didn¡¯t panic because the sect had given them the Saint treasure, Sunfire Golden Spear, for the operation.

    With the spear, Xue Qianhen was confident in taking down even long-established supreme heaven prides in the East Victory World, let alone a mere Demon God Lin who had stepped into the realm of the supreme.

    Now, however...

    Xue Qianhen¡¯s confidence was shaken after witnessing the Nameless Pagoda¡¯s power.

    To think that the other party also possessed a Saint Treasure!

    Thispletely exceeded Xue Qianhen''s predictions. It felt like being suddenly struck by a baton and was very difficult to ept.

    From what he knew, Lin Xun came from extremely humble origins. He was a youngster from the countryside of the barren lower ins. How could anyone believe that such a person would possess a Saint treasure?

    Rumble!

    While distracted by such thoughts, a terrifying force suddenly arrived and jolted Xue Qianhen back to his senses.

    When he raised his eyes to look, Lin Xun was already aggressively rushing in like a demon god.

    With the Sunfire Golden Spear stuck in a sh with the Nameless Pagoda, Xue Qianhen had basically lost his strongest trump card.

    When this was coupled with Lin Xun''s overwhelming disy ofbat power that had suppressed Zhang Zheng and Yu Baobao in rapid session, Xue Qianhen no longer had any intention of facing Lin Xun.

    He realized the situation was terrible and nned to retreat.

    "Baxia Imprisonment!"

    However, restriction undtions spread from the approaching Lin Xun and soundlessly enveloped Xue Qianhen.

    He immediately noticed his movements be sluggish. It felt as if he was a swimming fish that was suddenly frozen in ayer of ice.

    "Shit!" His expression abruptly changed as he shouted, "Open up!"

    With a rumble, fire-like radiance violently surged from him, instantly breaking the power of the Baxia Imprisonment.

    However, Lin Xun had already used that split-second gap to arrive in front of him!

    If Baxia Imprisonment was employed against any other Cyclic Derivation cultivator, it would definitely leave the opponent unable to move and only able to wait for death. However, it wasn¡¯t very effective against a supreme path expert like Xue Qianhen.

    However, trapping him for a split second was enough!

    Kill!

    Electricity seemed to blossom in Lin Xun''s cold eyes as he released a burst of in, boundless fist-force.

    "Get lost!" Xue Qianhen formed a de with his fingers and tore apart the fist-force.

    To his surprise, however, the torn fist-force didn¡¯t scatter but reshaped into sharp des and shot toward him.

    It was like ashes burning once more!

    This was one of the techniques from the ck Phoenix Silent Annihtion Art. It enabled the user¡¯s attacks to be reborn like ashes burning again and was extremely bizarre, frightening, and impossible to guard against.

    Plop plop plop...

    Xue Qianhen was clearly caught off guard. Although he tried his best to defend himself, his defenses were still pierced. The razor-sharp forces entered and drilled bloody hole after hole in his body.

    His expression abruptly changed as he screamed due to the unbearable pain. There was no hesitation at all as he tried to withdraw and flee.

    It was only after personally facing Lin Xun that he experienced what Zhang Zheng and Yu Baobao had felt earlier. Lin Xun was simply overwhelming. Rather than supreme heaven prides, he better resembled an unbeatable demon god!

    Shiing!

    The Sunfire Golden Spear returned as Xue Qianhen reached out to grab it.

    He felt extreme danger and didn¡¯t think twice about defending himself with a Saint treasure despite already retreating.

    However, how could the Nameless Pagoda allow the Sunfire Golden Spear to be retrieved so easily?

    Omm~

    The pagoda glowed brightly, sending out thousands of wonder-gold dao light rays that rapidly enveloped the Sunfire Golden Spear, causing it to shudder.

    Noo!

    Xue Qianhen''s pupils widened as his soul seemed to leave his body.

    Before he could react, however, Lin Xun was already attacking. His five fingers were akin to dragon ws as they reached out and clutched Xue Qianhen''s body, firmly imprisoning it.

    Another supreme heaven pride had lost!

    Only a few breaths had passed from Xue Qianhen joining the fray to Yu Baobao being suppressed, and finally to Xue Qianhen being captured.

    However, so many soul-trembling events urred during this brief span of time.

    The Saint treasure showdown that nearly destroyed North Light City...

    The retreat of the cultivators who no longer dared to take a single step closer...

    The distortion of space that caused the entire area to ripple...

    Each of these events could be described as earth-shaking and terrifying.

    In the end, Yu Baobao was defeated along with Xue Qianhen!

    Far away, Nangong Huo, Gu Yunting, and the rest of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were dumbfounded and shocked.

    How could they have imagined that they would be incapable of achieving anything even with the Sunfire Golden Spear?

    Lin Xun''s demon-god-like offensive and invincible aura made their hearts turn cold.

    Rumble!

    To everyone''s surprise, after capturing Xue Qianhen, Lin Xun¡¯s attention shifted to the Sunfire Golden Spear and directed the Nameless Pagoda to subdue it.

    However, he did not expect that the unrivaled battle spear would be more powerful than ever before after losing Xue Qianhen as if it had a spirit of its own. After a slight struggle, it broke free from the Nameless Pagoda.

    C!

    In the next instant, it transformed into a golden streak of light, tore apart space, and swiftly disappeared without a trace.

    Lin Xun frowned as he inwardly sighed. He knew that a Saint treasure like this wasn¡¯t something just anyone could subdue even after losing its wielder.

    The Sunfire Golden Spear had also left...

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples despaired, feeling as if the sky had copsed as they turned and fled in fear.

    Even though they still outnumbered the opponent and had a powerful line-up remaining, the defeats of the three supreme heaven prides, Zhang Zheng, Yu Baobao, and Xue Qianhen had already made them lose their fighting spirit.

    Moreover, the opponent possessed a Saint treasure!

    What did they have left to fight such a foe?

    Rats scattering from a sinking ship was an apt description of these Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples at this moment.

    "Run!"

    "That abominable Demon God Lin. He will surely suffer!"

    "Quick! Spread the news back to the sect!"

    They ran for their lives like frightened beasts.

    Swish!

    How could Lin Xun possibly allow them to escape like this? With the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, he dashed over without hesitation like flowing light that could partially ignore the rules of space.

    Plop!

    One of the fleeing Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. When he looked down, he was horrified to find that the lower half of his body had been chopped off.

    Darkness rapidly filled his vision as he lost consciousness.

    Thud!

    On another side, a man''s head exploded. His headless body kept its inertia for another hundred feet or so before crashing to the ground with a thud.

    Plop plop plop...

    Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples were killed one after another, losing their lives in different districts of the city amidst stters of blood.

    In this moment, Lin Xun was akin to an executioner who mercilessly took their lives.

    North Light City was a highly popted city and was still lively and bustling just a quarter of an hour ago.

    However, it was now deathly quiet and deste. There were broken walls and devastation everywhere, and almost all the buildings were reduced to ruins.

    The number of innocents that had been caught up in the earlier battle and lost their lives was simply unimaginable.

    Although it wasn¡¯t all caused by Lin Xun, it was still rted to him, which made him feel guilty.

    People weren¡¯t grass and trees that would feel nothing.

    Although Lin Xun had killed many people since he began his cultivation journey, he had retained a clear conscience. This was the first time that his state of mind had been affected.

    As such, he became increasingly cruel and heartless as he hunted down the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples. It was the only way to make him feel a little better.

    Little Silver was also dispatched. He carried out his orders cleanly and efficiently, seemingly sensing the abnormality of Lin Xun¡¯s mood.

    Plop plop plop!

    Blood sttered in the air.

    The number of Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples gradually decreased.

    It didn''t take long for Lin Xun to encounter Nangong Huo. His almost transparent face was filled with terror and helplessness.

    He begged for mercy in a trembling voice, "Lin Xun, this matter has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s Senior Brother Chu Beihai who wanted to capture you at all cost and seize your blessings and treasures..."

    Plop!

    He was killed by Lin Xun before he could finish. His eyes were still wide open in death as if he was unable to believe what had happened.

    Soon after, his older brother, Nangong Shui, was also unable to escape his fate. His body crashed to the ground with a loud thud after Little Silver noiselessly yed his primordial spirit.

    Shortly after, Lin Xun caught up to Gu Yunting.

    Lin Xun: "......"

    Gu Yunting was in a sorry state. There was a touch of bitterness in his expression when he saw his acquaintance from the past. He seemed to want to say something, but ultimately shut his mouth as if resigning himself to his fate.

    "You should leave Heaven Axis Holy Land."

    With these final words, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    From the start, Lin Xun knew that Gu Yunting, who had previously had a slight disagreement with him, had changed. At the very least, Gu Yunting didn¡¯t have any choice in this pursuit operation.

    Gu Yunting was in a daze as he watched Lin Xun leave, unable to believe that he had survived...

    "Even if you didn¡¯t warn me, I still would have broken away from the sect..."

    Gu Yunting had aplicated look. So many people had died, yet he remained alive and unharmed. If the sect found out, there was no guarantee that they wouldn''t be suspicious!

 Chapter 1007 Aspiration

    <h4>Chapter 1007 Aspiration</h4>

    The dusky darkness of twilight descended.

    Lin Xun stopped outside the city and looked back. Roughly half of the huge North Light City had been destroyed and turned into ruins.

    The power of a Saint treasure was too terrifying. Moreover, Lin Xun knew full well that the Nameless Pagoda could only exert 0.0001% of its power in his hands.

    Despite this, the power it could disy was still earth-shaking.

    Under the dusky sky, the evening breeze was mixed with the smell of smoke and blood.

    Little Silver returned. His usually proud head was slightly lowered as if a little depressed as he reported, "Master, two of them escaped."

    Lin Xun was slightly taken aback and said, "That''s okay."

    "But it¡¯s shameful to me!" Disappointment appeared on Little Silver''s handsome face as he clenched his fists and said, "I won''t let this happen again in the future!"

    With these words, he turned into a sh of silver and returned to the mind-sea.

    He was extremely arrogant and viewed dignity as important as his life. Hence, his expectations toward himself were higher than Lin Xun¡¯s.

    Upon seeing Little Silver¡¯s angry state, Lin Xun couldn''t help but worry. He didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad for Little Silver to maintain such a mindset to cultivate.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and decided not to dwell upon it. As his gaze swept over the ruins of the city, he made a certain aspiration in his heart.

    "If I one day ascend above the dao, I will bestow great luck to this ce to bless the innocent souls here and protect the peace of all future generations!"

    As soon as this aspiration was made, Lin Xun suddenly had a peculiar feeling. The guilt in his heart was expelled by a pure, determined power, bing clear, resolute, and free.

    "This might be a sliver of the mysterious wishpower. It is rumored that the Saint experts who set foot on the Saint path need to establish a grand aspiration of the dao. Only by doing so will they be able to forge an immortal and indestructible Divine Dao Fruit..."

    Lin Xun deeply pondered.

    Outside the city, numerous cultivators were hiding far away while watching Lin Xun.

    An earth-shaking battle had broken out earlier where several Heaven Axis Holy Land core disciples were subdued while the rest of the disciples were almost annihted. It was a result that would inevitably cause a huge uproar.

    These cultivators had witnessed it all, and their minds were still in a state of upheaval and unable to calm down. It was easy to imagine how this news would be akin to dropping a bomb and would shake the entire Ancient Blue Province.

    Moreover, it was impossible to suppress or conceal. After all, there were too many witnesses and even North Light City was half destroyed.

    Several days ago, Heaven Axis Holy Landunched a pursuit operation targeting Demon God Lin. However, their forces were now mostly defeated or wiped out which was a huge p to their faces!

    Although Demon God Lin looked rather dashing from afar, everyone could only see him as a demon god.

    He was truly a young demon god who boasted overwhelming strength!

    However, they also wondered whether he would be able to stay alive after Heaven Axis Holy Land found out the news.

    Heaven Axis Holy Land an ancient orthodoxy with a great reputation in the East Victory World. If Lin Xun provoked them, there would be no ce that would take him no matter how big the world was.

    "Have you guys watched enough?" Lin Xun turned around, and his deep ck eyes swept over the cultivators.

    Many cultivators immediately shivered and quickly departed.

    However, there were also many cultivators who didn¡¯t move. Although North Light City wasn¡¯t that big, it still had several powerful experts from the older generation. They had watched the earlier battle and some of them had be interested in Lin Xun''s pagoda.

    After all, it was a Saint treasure!

    It was impossible for anyone not to be tempted by it. However, no one dared to make any rash moves. They had also witnessed Lin Xun''sbat power and were somewhat wary of him.

    Lin Xun ignored them and flew away.

    Trapped in the Nameless Pagoda were the four core disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land: Ling Hongjin, Xue Qianhen, Zhang Zheng, and Yu Baobao.

    He didn¡¯t kill them because he still had other uses for them.

    "Foolish death seekers..." Lin Xun suddenly noticed several cultivators following him, which made him feel a murderous impulse.

    Lin Xun stopped, turned around, and asked, "Are you guys worried that Heaven Axis Holy Land will retaliate against me and decided to join me to fight against Heaven Axis Holy Land together?"

    Many cultivators¡¯ expressions changed after hearing that. They naturally didn¡¯t wish to be implicated and viewed as Demon God Lin¡¯spanions by Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Some cultivators immediately hesitated and ultimately decided to withdraw. Although the Saint treasure was tempting, they needed to be alive to enjoy it.

    There were also confident cultivators who didn¡¯t give up and continued following Lin Xun.

    Saint treasures were rare and almost impossible toe across. Even a Saint expert would try to vie for one, let alone the likes of them.

    However, they didn¡¯t immediately take action. Instead, they used secret methods to call their friends, intending to gather a strong enough force to attack Lin Xun.

    At the sight of this, Lin Xun threw away his hesitation, turned around, and summoned the Broken de.

    Lin Xun had not used the Broken de in the previous battles against Xue Qianhen and the others. Hence, none of the cultivators realized that it was his best killing method.

    Several cultivators at the front were immediately in. Blood rained from the sky, apanied by screams that would make anyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    "People die for wealth and birds die for food. I advise everyone to consider whether this is worth it." With that, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    "What ruthlessness!"

    "Sigh, that was a Saint treasure..."

    "C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go. He¡¯s already capable of suppressing supreme heaven prides. It will be impossible to suppress him unless a King stage old monster makes a move."

    In the end, the remaining cultivators didn¡¯t dare to continue tailing Lin Xun.

    Fifteen minutester.

    Amidst a tumultuous mountain range, Lin Xun suddenly paused, turned around, and said, "Old fellow,e out. I have something to discuss with you."

    However, there was only silence, and no one to be seen.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun was unfazed. The Broken de swept out and shot toward a certain location like a silver streak.

    "I can¡¯t believe that you found me." Before the Broken de could approach, a gray figure rushed out with a bewildered and grave expression.

    It was a thin middle-aged man with sunken eyes and an extremely powerful aura. It was the half-step King expert, Wen Xingzhou, who once fought Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal that he had detected the other party¡¯s presence ever since he left North Light City.

    "You lostst time and have no chance of winning this time either. However, I will not kill you because I have something I need you to do."

    Wen Xingzhou was livid. When had a mighty half-step King expert of Heaven Axis Holy Land like himself ever been ridiculed and ordered in such a manner?

    However, the situation was pressing so he had to restrain himself. He coldly said, "I admit that it''s very difficult to kill you. However, do you think that gives you the right to order me around?"

    Lin Xun ignored Wen Xingzhou¡¯s angry words and continued, "Go back and tell Chu Beihai that I will wait for him in Sand Cloud City. Remember to bring along the teleportation array control talisman or Heaven Axis Holy Land will not see Xue Qianhen and the other core disciples ever again."

    "That¡¯s why you captured Xue Qianhen and the others!" Wen Xingzhou immediately understood, causing his expression to turn iparably stormy.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "Remember, Chu Beihai muste alone. If I discover that an existence beyond the King stage has moved, I will immediately kill them."

    He believed that with the lives of the four core disciples in his hands, the other party would have to give in no matter how much they hated to.

    Wen Xingzhou''s expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    It was precisely as Lin Xun had spected. Wen Xingzhou knew that if there was a chance to save the lives of Xue Qianhen and the others, the sect would inevitably agree to Lin Xun''s conditions no matter how angry they were or how humiliating it was.

    Because every core disciple was crucial to the sect and the loss of each one would cause an immeasurable blow to them.

    After all, for a sect to continue prospering it needed constant infusions of strong new blood.

    Xue Qianhen and the others were supreme path experts. In fact, it could be said that they represented the future of Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    "Even if you ultimately manage to leave the Ancient Blue Province alive, you won¡¯t live for long!" Wen Xingzhou gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Lin Xun responded with a nonchnt attitude, "Since I dare to do this, why would I be afraid of such things?"

    Wen Xingzhou threateningly said, "Little shitbag, just you wait. If you never be a King expert, you will never be in control of your own fate. The power of an ancient orthodoxy is definitely not something that an ant like you can withstand!"

    "Heh." Lin Xun smiled, "But if I do one day set foot in the Supreme King stage, will you still dare to say such things to me?"

    A frosty look emerged from between his brows, "At the end of the day, you guys are bullying me because I¡¯m alone. If the opportunityes in the future, I will personally pay a visit to Heaven Axis Holy Land to see if you guys can stop me!"

    With that, he turned around and left.

    "Ignorant fool!" Wen Xingzhou''s face was white with rage. He wanted to give chase, but ultimately stopped because he was worried about angering Lin Xun.

    At the same time, he was also genuinely a little frightened.

    Lin Xun''s potential was simply too terrifying. He was only at the Cyclic Derivation stage, but he already possessed the strength to suppress his supreme heaven pride peers. Who would be able to stop him if he were to be a King or Saint expert in the future?

    "I must report this matter to the sect as soon as possible!" Wen Xingzhou realized the severity of the problem and quickly departed.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun summoned the Grand Universe Ark and headed toward Sand Cloud City at full speed.

    He had to arrive at the ancient teleportation array as soon as possible to prevent the enemy from setting up a trap in advance.

    As long as this was achieved, it would not be difficult to leave the Ancient Blue Province.

    "After killing so many Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples again, they are probably going to go crazy with anger..."

    Although he knew it was a very serious matter, Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel any psychological burden. As long as he left the Ancient Blue Province, the threat from Heaven Axis Holy Land would greatly weaken.

    Moreover, Lin Xun was certain that they would at most dispatch King stage old monsters to deal with him to maintain their dignity.

    As for Saint experts...

    Heaven Axis Holy Land wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to request such existences to move.

    After all, it would be simply humiliating. If the other factions in the East Victory World found out, Heaven Axis Holy Land would lose all of their dignity.

    It was absurd for a Saint expert to be dispatched to kill a Cyclic Derivation expert. Moreover, it would only prove that Heaven Axis Holy Land was incapable.

    As such, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t worried while he traveled to Sand Cloud City. Even if King stage old monsters were dispatched, he had ways to deal with them.

    Of course, that was only if the other party dared to send them!

 Chapter 1008 Treacherous Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1008 Treacherous Situation</h4>

    North Light City was destroyed, and the casualties were so great that they were innumerable.

    Demon God Lin disyed his divine powers and suppressed all sessors from Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    The battle of Saint treasures was earth-shaking.

    Overnight, the news spread throughout the Ancient Blue Province at an astonishing speed like a prairie fire, setting off countless uproars.

    The Ancient Blue Province became as turbulent as a gathering storm and countless cultivators were shaken to the core

    Rumor had it that when the sect master of the Heaven Axis Holy Land heard the news, he crushed the teacup in his hand and uttered six words with a livid face¡ª

    The boy needs to be killed!

    Very quickly, another piece of news came out that everyone in the Heaven Axis Holy Land was enraged, and several Life Death King Stage old monsters came out of closed-door cultivation and quietly left the sect.

    Some people even spotted Chu Beihai, who should have been at the Stone Appraisal Event in Jade me City, in front of the ruins of North Light City that night.

    He was a leading figure of the younger generation of Heaven Axis Holy Land. He seemed to be shrouded in a halo of light, drawing the attention of everyone wherever he went.

    But to deal with Demon God Lin, he had to go to North Light City in person!

    Soon, it was reported that Demon God Lin had already gone to Sand Cloud City, intending to exchange the several captured core disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land for the opportunity to leave Ancient Blue Province.

    Commotions immediately broke out all over the Ancient Blue Province.

    Discussions constantly rang out in different areas, all involving Demon God Lin.

    ¡°When everyone had doubts about Demon God Lin who came from the lower domain, he prevailed! He is amazing.¡±

    ¡°Unquestionably, Demon God Lin is a remarkable character who has set foot onto the Supreme Path. Amazingly, he could counterattack after being hunted down for so many days and utterly crushed Heaven Axis Holy Land. He is indeed worthy of the title Demon God!¡±

    Soon, Lin Xun¡¯s unbelievable feats in the West Infinity World were revealed by the investigators of the Windspeaker n and stirred the world again and again.

    ¡°He has no one but himself yet he managed to stir up a storm in the West Infinity World! That boy¡­is truly terrifying!¡±

    ¡°He holds a pagoda, which is a true Saint treasure! It once suppressed the supreme Saint treasure Longevity Pce of the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World. It also blocked the attack of the Sunfire Golden Spear, the Saint treasure of Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°A Saint treasure like that will make any of the ancient sects and ns envious. As the saying goes, an innocent man can get into danger because of his wealth. Even if the Heaven Axis Holy Land takes no action, his treasure will be coveted by many other forces.¡±

    ¡°I wonder whether the boy can escape the wrath of Heaven Axis Holy Land¡­¡±

    Some people pitied Demon God Lin, thinking that hecked nothing but an identity and status that could deter the world.

    If he was a sessor from an ancient sect, then his situation would have beenpletely different.

    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been dazzling figures who walked the world alone and stirred up storms with their own strength as Demon God Lin had done, but it never ended well for those who start a feud with the ancient sects and ns.¡°

    ¡°I was looking forward to the rise of a peerless figure, but now it seems like Demon God Lin also can¡¯t escape the fate of death.¡±

    What did it mean by name quaking the world?

    This was it. Even if Lin Xun had been hunted down in recent days, he had proven his strength with bloody feats and caused a sensation in the entire Ancient Blue Province. Within a short period, his name had spread all over the world.

    Every advantage had its disadvantages. As cultivators analyzed Lin Xun¡¯s situation, many believed his situation was not optimistic.

    Ultimately, there was only one reason. Although Lin Xun was powerful, he had yet to fully grow. He might be able to summon the wind and rain among the younger generation, but he was no threat to ancient sects such as Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Adding to that, he was alone and had no one to rely on. He also carried a Saint treasure on him which could ignite a covetous desire in anyone and bring trouble to himself.

    He had stirred up too big of a storm this time and infuriated Heaven Axis Holy Land. It seemed impossible that he could leave the Ancient Blue Province alive!

    ¡­¡­

    Before the news spread, Lin Xun had already arrived in the Sand Cloud City.

    The ancient teleportation array was still the same as when Lin Xun arrived for the first time: a group of cultivators was surrounding him.

    Also, it was the same group of people.

    ¡°Heavens! That guy is back again...¡± Yang Chengbo, the city lord of Sand Cloud City, stared wide-eyed at Lin Xun as if he was seeing a ghost.

    How would he not know about the terror of Lin Xun after he subdued him in one blow? That tragic defeat also left an unerasable shadow in his heart!

    The other cultivators were also aghast.

    They were still unaware of Lin Xun¡¯s unbelievable feat in the North Light City. Otherwise, they would be even more terrified.

    ¡°Off you go, it won¡¯t be peaceful here,¡± Lin Xun directly urged the cultivators to leave.

    The simple sentence made Yang Chengbo and the others scatter and flee in a panic as if their butts had caught fire.

    Lin Xun blinked nkly. ¡°Am I that scary?¡±

    A quarter of an hourter.

    After Lin Xun had set up the Four Divisions King Array in front of the ancient teleportation array, he sat down cross-legged in it and waited quietly.

    Although he knew that Heaven Axis Holy Land would begrudgingly ept his demand in exchange for Xue Qianhen and others, he still dared not be careless.

    An ancient sect had to possess a foundation beyond imagination if it could stand to this day.

    Lin Xun had utterly offended them, so it was hard to say that they would not take some special measures to deal with him.

    Time slowly passed by.

    As night fell, Sand Cloud City looked cold and lonely. There was not a shadow on the usually bustling streets.

    The atmosphere was not only silent but also oppressive.

    In the great array, Lin Xun, who was meditating, suddenly furrowed his brow, realizing a serious problem.

    The opponents might not attack openly, but there is no guarantee that they will not secretly set up some tricks to stop me!

    ¡°On the surface, the Saints might not deal with me to protect their reputation, but who would know if they attacked in the dark?¡±

    At this thought, Lin Xun felt a chill run down his back. He realized that he hadn¡¯t fully considered everything.

    He held a Saint treasure that even Saints coveted!

    ¡°Then I need to change my strategy¡­¡±

    As a precaution, Lin Xun decided to not wait any longer.

    Buzz!

    He brought out the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and, at the same time, activated the Four Divisions King Array.

    The next second, terrifying forbidden waves of energy soared into the sky around the ancient teleportation array, turning into a divine brilliance that flooded the sky. It was an amazing spectacle under the night sky.

    But very quickly, all the visions faded.

    At the same time, Lin Xun copsed on his buttocks, his clothes torn, his face deathly pale, and his brows wrinkled with unconceble exhaustion.

    However, he felt relieved as he gazed at the Dao Immeasurable Bottle in his hand.

    ¡°Thirty thousand high-grade aeth essence is needed to activate the power of the Four Divisions King Array once. Now, the power of this array has been absorbed by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle¡­

    ¡°After being strengthened by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, the power will be twice that of the Four Divisions King Array!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were as bright as the stars.

    This was one of his trump cards. It gave him the confidence to deal with even old monsters of the Life Death Stage. The Four Divisions King Array was already extremely terrifying, capable of imprisoning and killing Life Death Stage Kings, but now, its power had been absorbed and strengthened by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    If it was used against the enemy, then it could release incredible destructive power.

    However, even if the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was amazing, Lin Xun had to exhaust a lot of energy to manipte the bottle to absorb the power so he almost copsed.

    At present, Lin Xun could at most manipte the Dao Immeasurable Bottle to umte power equivalent to the level of the king stage. Otherwise, he would also be impacted by the power.

    As Lin Xun carefully put away the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, he drew a deep breath and arranged the Illusion Forbidden Array near the ancient teleportation array.

    Although the Illusion Forbidden Array could notpare to a king-grade array, it was very effective in concealing his whereabouts. Even old monsters of the Life Death Stage would not be able to see through it.

    ¡°In addition to the rune materials needed to set up the arrays, I have to waste another ten thousand high-grade aeth essence...¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Many materials and aeth essence were required to set up arrays. Although he did notck those items, his heart still ached a little at the thought of spending so much of his fortune just to escape.

    Before long, the Illusion Forbidden Array was activated, spreading across the surroundings of the ancient teleportation array. A dense fog enveloped the area, which not only blocked cultivators but also spirit sense from prying into the truth.

    ¡­¡­

    The sky was still dark, but it was already early morning.

    Everything was deathly quiet. There was not a chirp of birds or insects. The entire Sand Cloud City seemed to have turned into a deste city.

    The atmosphere grew more and more oppressive, and it was unknown when rapidly thickening ck clouds scudded across the sky and obscured the sky of stars.

    Hu¡ªHu¡ªHu¡ª

    The wind whistling in the boundless sky resembled the spine-chilling cries of ghosts and howls of wolves.

    Suddenly, a dazzling figure descended at the gate of the city. The golden light flowing around his entire body quickly dispelled the darkness.

    The feathered hat crowning his face and the feathered cloak draped over his body entuated his noble and handsome appearance. His every movement and gesture exuded an unrivaled elegance and confidence. He was precisely Chu Beihai, the leading figure of the younger generation of the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    With his hands sped behind his back, he paced along the dark street. In the blink of an eye, he came to the ancient teleportation array in the center of the city.

    He was at first slightly taken aback by the Illusion Forbidden Array, but then a cryptic smile curled the corners of his lips.

    ¡°Lin Xun, as you wish, I am here.¡± Chu Beihai stated, his clear and melodious voice echoing endlessly in the night.

    However, no one responded from the Illusion Forbidden Array.

    Chu Beihai smiled and took out a palm-sized prohibition talisman that was inscribed with dense and mysterious runes.

    ¡°Let Xue Qianhen and the others go, and this talisman is yours.¡± From the start, Chu Beihai appeared very calm andposed.

    Still, no one responded.

    Chu Beihai¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as he peered into the Illusion Forbidden Array. Frowning, he reassured, ¡°What? Are you worried about an ambush? Don¡¯t worry, in my opinion, saving Xue Qianhen and the others is more important than killing you now!¡±

    His voice was tinged with a hint of disdain as if he thought that Lin Xun was too cautious and cowardly.

    The only sound that could be heard was the howling wind, which felt like a whetted knife, but it still failed to disperse the thick fog within the Illusion Forbidden Array.

    After a long moment without a response, a bad feeling surged in Chu Beihai¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 1009 Canglan Province

    <h4>Chapter 1009 Cann Province</h4>

    Chi!

    Suddenly, golden mes emerged within Chu Beihai¡¯s eyes. Like a sh of lightning, it tore through the darkness in the direction of the Illusion Forbidden Array not too far away.

    me Golden Eye!

    This was Chu Beihai¡¯s innate talent, which allowed him to see through all illusions and into the truth.

    But soon, he furrowed his brows. The fog within the Illusion Forbidden Array was so thick that even if he could see through it, it was still impossible to locate Lin Xun.

    Could it be that he¡¯s not in this array?

    A chill struck Chu Beihai¡¯s heart. The vast Sand Cloud City had been deserted. There was not a single living creature in it.

    Moreover, he scanned the surroundings and saw no suitable ce for Lin Xun to hide.

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you don¡¯t show up now, don¡¯t me me for destroying this array with force!¡± Chu Beihai¡¯s slender and tall body erupted with frightening power like a god descending upon the mortal world.

    He was starting to lose his patience after being repeatedly ignored.

    Boom!

    As he swiftly brought out a short, purple battle ax, a splendid shower of purple light rained from the treasure. The magnificent spectacle was no doubt an indication of its unfathomable powers.

    However, before Chu Beihai could make a move, a powerful voice resounded through heaven and earth, ¡°Beihai, retreat, that boy is cunning. He once used a king-grade array to trap and kill Old Monster Moxi. Let me break this array!¡±

    As the voice echoed, a mighty middle-aged figure emerged in the air. His figure seemed as tall and strong as a mountain, exuding the frightening majesty of a king. The surrounding clouds dissipated and the air whimpered in his presence.

    It was an old monster of the King Stage!

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Master Xuan Wei.¡± Chu Beihai stepped aside, trembling inwardly.

    After these days of hunting, he hade to realize that Demon God Lin was not only fearless and wild, but also scheming and cunning. It was hard to not worry whether there would be murderous traps concealed within the Illusion Forbidden Array.

    Boom!

    With a turn of his hand, Xuan Wei formed a skyful of light and transformed it into a giant hand that blotted out the sky. He fiercelyunched it downwards.

    Instantly, the Illusion Forbidden Array wailed and crumbled like paper, fading in a chaotic rain of light.

    Both Xuan Wei and Chu Beihai were a little dumbfounded to see the array break so easily. But when they looked ahead, their faces immediately darkened.

    A note was left in front of the ancient teleportation array that was covered by the Illusion Forbidden Array earlier. Written in elegant but strong strokes were: ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to see you off so I will leave first. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely pay you a visit.¡±

    mes flickered cold in Chu Beihai¡¯s eyes, and a dark cloud of gloom and frustration hovered in his chest. He almost coughed up blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s a diversion...Damn Demon God Lin!¡± He paused at every word, his expression was ice-cold and terrifying, and his body released terrifying killing intent.

    He had plotted for a long time before he came. He thought that he had made enough preparations and he could kill the opponent once and for all, but who would have thought that the opponent would use such a cunning tactic as pretending to set up a formation but had already fled?

    When Chu Beihai remembered him talking to the array, thinking that Lin Xun was inside it, an uncontroble sense of shame rose from his heart.

    ¡°That boy needs to be killed!¡± Xuan Wei¡¯s face also became overcast. If word got out that he was tricked by a junior, he would be ashamed to death.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Meanwhile, terrifying figures loomed in the vicinity of the Sand Cloud City. Each one possessing the strength of the king stage!

    However, their expressions dramatically changed when they saw the words left by Lin Xun.

    We¡¯ve been tricked!

    They could only me themselves for being too convinced that Lin Xun would leave via the ancient teleportation array.

    ¡°Mobilize all forces to find that boy. No matter what, we can¡¯t let him escape from the Ancient Blue Province!¡± Xuan Weimanded in a deep voice.

    Despite the fact that there was such an order, everyone knew that it would be near impossible to stop Lin Xun from fleeing this time.

    They originally had the Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror that could lock onto Lin Xun¡¯s aura, but that treasure had fallen into Lin Xun¡¯s hand after he captured Xue Qianhen and the others.

    Additionally, Lin Xun could take on the appearance of different people using the Great Formless Art. It was no doubt going to be extremely difficult to capture him again.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Chu Beihai rushed forward and tore up the note left by Lin Xun.

    ¡°That boy left about five hours ago. I can roughly lock in on his aura. Maybe there is still a chance to catch up to him!¡± A thin old man in a ck robe suddenly stepped forward.

    The man was called Cheng Huaikong, a Life Death Stage King of Heaven Axis Holy Land who had made a name for himself years ago. He was a tyrannical existence that had survived the first longevity tribtion, earning himself an overlord-like status within the Ancient Blue Province.

    Chu Beihai¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes lit up.

    He only left five hours ago?

    That¡¯s not toote!

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    The Grand Universe Ark whizzed across the vast night sky like a silver rainbow, covering hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°From this direction, within a day, I will leave Ancient Blue Province and arrive in Cann Province...¡± Lin Xun spread out a map and studied it carefully on the ship.

    Before this, he was stopped by the enemies every few hours because they had the Yin Ying Spirit Locking Mirror so he did not dare to escape using the Grand Universe Ark for fear of old monsters of the king stage intercepting him.

    But now that the Yin Yang Spirit Locking Mirror had fallen into his hands, he had no such worries anymore.

    The Grand Universe Ark could travel at unbelievable speed. Its speed wasparable to that of old monsters of the king stage.

    This fact was already proven when Lin Xun was hunted down by two old monsters of the king stage from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in the West Infinity World.

    ¡°Even if they lock onto my aura, by the time they catch up to me, I would have already left the Ancient Blue Province¡­¡± Lin Xun inhaled deeply. He knew that this would determine whether he would seed or fail.

    He could not rx at this critical juncture.

    The night soon faded and dawn broke.

    Several hourster, Lin Xun left the territory of the Ancient Blue Province without any problems and came to a city in the Cann Province.

    Not long after entering the city, Lin Xun left again. He had made some inquiries in the city and learned that there was also an ancient teleportation array in a city called Shuiming around thousands of miles away.

    The array was controlled by Scarlet Sun Sword Sect, a top sect in the Cann Province.

    Not long after Lin Xun left, Cheng Huaikong arrived at the city with Chu Beihai, Xuan Wei and the others.

    Except for Chu Beihai, the others were all old monsters of the king stage so their entrance naturally caused a sensation in the city.

    ¡°The boy has left. Based on the direction he left in, he must be heading for Shuiming City. He ns to leave using the ancient teleportation array there. Hurry! Chase after him!¡±

    Within seconds, Cheng Huaikong and the others vanished like a gust of wind.

    Shuiming City.

    This city was rather peculiar as it was built on top of a huge mountain range. From a distance, the endless rolling mountains resembled the spine of a dragon. The city above it was like a country in the middle of a mountain.

    Lin Xun stored away the Grand Universe Ark, disguised himself as a middle-aged man, and entered Shuiming city.

    As he neared the ancient teleportation array in the city, he saw that there were already hundreds of cultivators waiting in a long queue.

    ¡°Brother, dare I ask when will this array be opened?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°It will be quick, in around a quarter of an hour.¡± answered a bearded man next to him casually.

    ¡°Then can I ask which province will the array lead to?¡± Lin Xun continued to ask.

    The bearded man rolled his eyes and said irritably, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Azure Rain City in the Gold Wood Province! Do you not know about that either?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and asked no more.

    The Gold Wood Province was located in the north of the East Victory World and was separated by hundreds of provinces from the Ancient Blue Province where Heaven Axis Holy Land was located.

    As long as reached there, he would not need to worry about being hunted anymore.

    ¡°Everyone, the ancient teleportation array will be opened soon. The fee needs to be paid now. It will be three thousand high-grade aeth essence per person!¡± shouted a goateed old man.

    He was an expert from the Scarlet Sun Sword Sect, which controlled the ancient teleportation array. Anyone who wanted to borrow the teleportation array had to pay them a fee.

    However, Lin Xun was shocked to hear about the enormous fee. No ordinary cultivator would be able to afford to pay three thousand high-grade aeth essence.

    After collecting the fees from each cultivator, the goatee old man took out the prohibition talisman, activated the ancient teleportation array and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, I wish you all a safe trip!¡±

    Hundreds of cultivators entered the ancient teleportation array one after another.

    At this point, Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief. Once he left this ce, he could fly freely. Regardless of how powerful Heaven Axis Holy Land was, they would not hunt for him all over the world.

    After all, although the territories of the East Victory World spanned a huge area, many ces had been controlled by ancient sects and ns. Regardless of how crazy and arrogant Heaven Axis Holy Land was, they would not dare to stir up trouble in the territory of other forces.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Following a loud roar, a group of figures rushed over.

    Rumble!

    The leader stretched out his hand before he arrived and removed the control talisman iid in the ancient teleportation array that was about to operate.

    Everyone was astonished at first before dissatisfied looks crossed their faces, but when they saw the figures rushing over, they dared not utter a single word.

    Even the experts of the Scarlet Sun Sword Sect froze, showing fear and respect.

    This was because they were several old monsters of the king stage!

    The group was strong enough to sweep the entire Shuiming City. Even the sect master of the Scarlet Sun Sword Sect would have to treat them with courtesy and respect.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw Chu Beihai!

    Moreover, the old man that headed the group exuded an aura as unfathomable as the sky and as deep as the sea.

    Lin Xun had met many experts of the king stage so he knew right away that the old man was superior to ordinary old monsters of the king stage. He was likely to have already embarked on the Longevity Path!

    In addition to him were four old monsters of the king stage. This lineup was terrifying.

    Inparison, Chu Beihai did not appear to be a threat.

    Lin Xun sighed in his heart.My luck is so bad. Why did this happen at thest moment¡­

    Following the arrival of Chu Beihai and the others, the area fell dead silent and a feeling of unease and restlessness filled everyone. They did not know what was happening.

    At the same time, Chu Beihai¡¯s ming golden eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man that was Lin Xun. A chilling smile cracked over his lips. ¡°Lin Xun, we meet again!¡±

 Chapter 1010 Immeasurable Power

    <h4>Chapter 1010 Immeasurable Power</h4>

    His ice-cold voice reeked of contempt and murderous intent.

    Lin Xun also knew that the Great Formless Art could not fool Chu Beihai who possessed the me Golden Eyes. He revealed his true face right away.

    Only then did the cultivators realize that the group of powerful experts came specifically for the young man!

    Unbelievable! How could a youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage receive such a treatment from a team of king-stage cultivators?

    Moreover, some sharp-eyed people identified that Chu Beihai and the others were experts from Heaven Axis Holy Land based on their appearance and clothing!

    Heaven Axis Holy Land was an ancient sect in the Ancient Blue Province, but it was so powerful and influential that it was famous all over the East Victory World.

    Meanwhile, Cheng Huaikong, Xuanwei and other king-stage old monsters studied Lin Xun.Is he the famous Demon God Lin?

    He looks nothing special!

    ¡°Release Xue Qianhen and the others, and I will let you die with dignity.¡± Chu Beihai¡¯s eyes shone a cold and ruthless light.

    In fact, he had a lot of pent-up anger throughout the long pursuit.

    Firstly, he was tricked by Lin Xun and wasted a trip to the Sand Cloud City, and then he followed him all the way to Shuiming City in the Cann Province and almost lost his target once again.

    Regardless of how calm and collected he was, he could not contain his anger any more.

    ¡°Step back and hand over the prohibition talisman and I will let them go,¡± Lin Xun calmly negotiated.

    ¡°Little bastard, how can you still have the guts to bargain with us?¡± Xuan Wei roared violently like a god. Everyone felt their spirits bing oppressed.

    Seeing the dangerous situation, many cultivators retreated into the distance, lest they be impacted.

    The wrath of a king could cause a blood bath!

    The violent roar even sent Lin Xun¡¯s blood leaping around his body. He had to admit that there was still a huge gap between him and a true king.

    However, he was not afraid, and said coldly, ¡°Old bastard, you say you are from Heaven Axis Holy Land and hold a high position and authority, then why do you have such bad breath?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Xuan Wei raged, his face darkening. He looked frightening as if a vortex of lightning was swirling within his eyes.

    When did anyone ever dare to call him an old bastard?

    The kid must have a death wish!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun felt a mountainous weight bearing down on him from the power spreading outwards from Xuan Wei¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± A tragic scream escaped from Lin Xun, but it was not Lin Xun¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Junior Brother Zhang Zheng!¡± Chu Beihai fumed, ¡°Lin Xun, what did you do to Junior Brother Zhang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Nothing just took half his life. If your attitude remains so overbearing, then I might take the other half,¡± Lin Xun uttered indifferently.

    The oppressive aura of an old monster at the king stage might be terrifyingly powerful, but it was not enough to deter Lin Xun.

    ¡°You!¡± The faces of Chu Beihai and the group of old monsters all became overcast with murderous intent. Their terrifying power spread and soon the palpable killing intent pervaded even the sky above Shuiming City.

    ¡°Hand over the prohibition talisman, otherwise, you will never see Zhang Zheng and the others again in your life!¡± Lin Xun demanded, wasting no time with them. He looked directly at them with ice-cold eyes, seeming extremely domineering.

    Chu Beihai and the others almost went crazy with rage.

    After all the trouble to catch up to Lin Xun, they were being threatened and domineered like that. How would they not be burning with anger and frustration?

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Cheng Huaikong, who had been silent all this time, agreed in a straightforward manner. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, heunched the prohibition talisman that he had put away earlier in the direction of Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    This was becauseing his way along with the prohibition talisman was a giant hand that obscured the sky like a dragon¡¯s w stretching across the void. Suddenly, it bloomed with endless dao light, producing an unblockable mighty force!

    Lin Xun would be caught as easily as picking a flower.

    That was the power of a Longevity First Tribtion King. Lin Xun, a Cyclic Derivation cultivator, was like an insignificant ant under his boundless power.

    Chu Beihai and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They had to admit that Cheng Huaikong¡¯s blow was absolutely miraculous and unstoppable!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t possibly escape, nor would he have another chance to kill Xue Qianhen and the others.

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun did not resist at all. On the contrary, he seemed very cooperative and rushed over.

    Silently, a jade bottle several inches tall emerged in the air. It was activated by Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    The rumble and roar resounded like andslide while blinding waves of forbidden array power poured out like the rays of a zing sun. It resembled a vast explosion.

    Within seconds, splendid light soared into the sky and flooded the area, as if the door of destruction had been opened.

    Complex king-grade forbidden runes surged fiercely, enveloping the entire world.

    What an indescribable, earthshaking power!

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Cheng Huaikong¡¯s cold and confident expression faded from his face, reced by shocked horror. The palm strike heunched had been crushed to smithereens.

    Moreover, before he could dodge or retreat, the boundless forbidden power had swept over him. His body burned all over. He screamed in agony, writhing around wildly

    Xuan Wei and other old monsters nned to escape when they saw the bad situation, but it was already toote because the power quickly moved to envelop them next!

    This wasn¡¯t because they were ipetent, but because the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was stored with the strongest power of the Four Divisions King Array. After being strengthened by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, that power had more than doubled in strength.

    They were basically facing an intensified king-grade forbidden array. How could they withstand it?

    Moreover, the attack happened too suddenly. They never imagined that there would be such a mysterious and incredible treasure in Lin Xun¡¯s hands that could bring them imminent danger.

    It was a pity that Cheng Huaikong, a king-level expert who had stepped onto the Longevity Path, was being suppressed within the terrifying power of the forbidden array before he showed his might. Someone as powerful as him could only scream miserably.

    His entire body seemed to be on fire, every inch of his skin was charred, and his flesh and bones were all burnt.

    It was the same with Xuan Wei and the others. Their bodies were submerged in the terrifying forbidden power, unable to move an inch regardless of how they struggled. Their skin and flesh split open from the unbearable force.

    In the far distance, countless cultivators were aghast. In the blink of an eye, several old monsters of the king stage were being unbelievably suppressed.

    No one could believe that Lin Xun, a youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, could possess the power to severely wound several king stage experts. This news would no doubt shake the world if spread.

    But what was most unexpected was that Chu Beihai managed to escape.

    Firstly, this was because Lin Xun was specifically targeting the old monsters and thought that Chu Beihai was not a huge threat to him.

    Secondly, at the critical moment, Chu Beihai summoned a strange ck stone bowl that released a silvery glow that resisted all attacks and took him hundreds of meters away from the spot. It was no different from teleportation!

    Undoubtedly, the ck bowl was an incredible treasure.

    Even so, Chu Beihai still broke out in a cold sweat. He had found the strange ck bowl from a Star Debris Meteorite at the Rock Appraisal Event. It was a mysterious and unfathomable treasure called the Sky Transformation Bowl.

    He would have been wiped out if he did not have the treasure!

    After all, even old monsters at the king stage failed to withstand the king-grade forbidden power.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Chu Beihai¡¯s face turned livid, and his eyes became bloodshot.

    They all knew that Lin Xun possessed a Saint treasure pagoda, but they were not afraid of it because they believed that it was impossible for Lin Xun to disy the full power of the Saint treasure given his current strength.

    They believed that old monsters at the king stage were enough to suppress him.

    Who would have thought that the Saint treasure did not appear, but he instead unleashed a gush of indescribably terrifying king-grade forbidden array power?!

    They were all caught off guard.

    Even if Chu Beihai was furious, he was hesitant to go forward. The attack was terrifying, sweeping over the sky and earth. He would no doubt die if he came into contact with the power.

    Lin Xun ignored him and frantically activated the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, concentrating all his attacks on Cheng Huaikong and other king stage old monsters.

    A thunderous roar resounded through the sky above Shuiming City, ¡°Ridiculous! Who dares to create trouble at the Scarlet Sun Sword Sect?¡±

    The sect master of the Scarlet Sun Sword Sect had been rmed. He was also an expert of the king stage!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and swept a nce over the area. One of the king stage old monsters had already been killed. His body had broken into three chunks like crumbling charcoal, and his spirit aura had long been extinguished.

    Cheng Huaikong and the others were not much better. Even if they managed to survive, they were left with unimaginable injuries.

    Without wavering, Lin Xun sped into the ancient teleportation formation like a sh of light. He swiftly set the prohibition talisman on the altar of the ancient array.

    Buzz!

    The ancient teleportation array buzzed and produced thrust.

    Instantly, Lin Xun vanished from the spot.

    ¡°Lin Xun, no matter where you run to, I will find you and kill you! I guarantee it!¡± Chu Beihai threw his head back and roared skywards, his hair standing up in anger.

    ¡±Little bastard! You and I can¡¯t live under the same sky!¡± Cheng Huaikong also roared.

    He and the other three Life Death Stage Kings had luckily survived, but they were all in a terrible state and almost on theirst breath.

    In the distance, the countless cultivators were trembling inwardly. They knew this was a huge matter that would shake the Ancient Blue Province and spread throughout the world.

    That was indeed the case. In less than one day, the news circted the Ancient Blue Province and set off monstrous storms.

    In less than half a month, several Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors who were hunting down Lin Xun had been killed and wounded. Furthermore, several kings ended up with heavy injuries, and one king even lost his life!

    Who would believe all that?

    But Demon God Lin, who caused all this, escaped unscathed and left through an ancient teleportation array. The news shocked countless cultivators so much that their eyeballs almost fell out.

    Before this, they were not optimistic for Lin Xun, thinking that he would not escape death since he had offended Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    But the truth struck them like a blow to their heads!

 Chapter 1011 Birth Destruction Slash

    <h4>Chapter 1011 Birth Destruction sh</h4>

    Gold Wood Province, Azure Rain City.

    In the misty drizzle, the streets and buildings in the city looked picturesque and had an antique charm.

    Buzz¡ª

    In the center of the city, the ancient teleportation array opened, revealing the figure of a young man.

    Surprisingly, as soon as this person arrived, he looked up to the sky and burst intoughter as if he had gone crazy, drawing strange gazes and remarks from the nearby cultivators.

    Lin Xun did not care.To be happy in life is to have fun, why bother with how other people see you?

    ¡°They were ruthless. In order to get rid of me, they didn¡¯t hesitate to dispatch five king-level old monsters. Luckily I am still a stroke above them!¡±

    Lin Xun was delighted. A bright smile dispelled the gloom that had hung over him all these days.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land had hunted him down to the end of his rope and pushed him to a hopeless situation, but now, he had escaped safely, while the other party had suffered heavy injuries. How could Lin Xun not be delighted?

    In particr, he managed to kill an old monster of the king stage. He also couldn¡¯t believe it himself. Moreover, the other four old monsters were seriously wounded and on the verge of death. It felt almost like a dream to him.

    ¡°I used more than thirty thousand high-grade aeth essences to umte power for the Dao Immeasurable Bottle. The money is well spent since it achieved such a miraculous oue..¡± Lin Xun was more and more convinced that the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was a great killer weapon.

    If he could utilize it properly, then he would not need to fear even Life Death Stage Kings.

    Without further dy, Lin Xun walked away inrge strides before he vanished in the blink of an eye. The ancient teleportation array could be opened at any time, so it was best to leave as soon as possible.

    The Gold Wood Province was located in the remote northern part of the East Victory World. Heading further north and crossing a dozen of provinces was a Boundary River that separated the East Victory World and the North Dipper World.

    If he moved south then after passing through seven provinces, he would reach Baiyujing where the Omega Sword Sect was located!

    Azure Rain City was hazy with misty rain, adding an ethereal, peaceful, and quiet atmosphere to the city.

    Even the spiritual qi in the air was rather strong, making it perfect for cultivation.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun was just passing through this city.

    Half a dayter.

    He left Azure Rain City, navigated through the wild mountains, and headed south.

    This was a decision he made after careful consideration. He reckoned that, even if Heaven Axis Holy Land persisted to go after him, they would think that he would use the ancient teleportation array to escape.

    Moreover, his understanding of the East Victory World was still very surface-level. He wanted to take this opportunity to explore the world as a traveler.

    Reading thousands of books was not as useful as traveling for a thousand miles. It was the same principle for cultivation.

    The East Victory World had the title of Hometown of All Saints, being the oldest and most glorious world in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It had an astonishing foundation with thousands of sects and ns coexisting together.

    If he wanted to train and practice there, then he should first understand and adapt to it.

    ¡­¡­

    The mountains were serene and boundless.

    Traveling through it felt like being in the wilderness. Everywhere were bizarre mountainous rocks, waterfalls, springs, and herds of beasts galloping.

    Compared with the cities where cultivators usually resided, the wilderness was undoubtedly more vast.

    In the morning, Lin Xun woke up at the crack of dawn and wandered the mountains and rivers alone, observing the wonders of the world andprehending his own art.

    At dusk, he fished and hunted, then started a fire to cook the delicacies from the mountains.

    At night, he bathed under the starry sky and meditated inplete silence¡­

    His state of mind was the most rxed it had been. He felt unprecedented tranquility.

    Ever since he hade to the West Infinity World, he had never rxed one bit. His grudges and hatred, his secr worries and matters all faded from his mind.

    Along the way, with the apaniment of the sky and earth, the warmth of the mountains and rivers, he had forgotten the troubles of the world!

    Alone, he walked, meditated, practiced, and continued onwards¡­

    ¡­¡­

    The wilderness was not a paradise; it also had its share of unpredictable dangers.

    One night.

    Lin Xun, who was meditating, quietly opened his eyes, and with a swipe of his finger, a ray of de intent emerged in the air.

    Chi!

    A perfectly-straight crack of thousands of feet suddenly split the void.

    At the end of the crack, a ck figure suddenly shed out, looking a little diposed, and let out an angry howl that sent the sky shaking.

    It was a ck wolf with me-like eyes. Its strong and tough body was at least dozens of feet long and emitted a terrifying and violent aura.

    Following the roar, the silent mountain quaked and the clouds changed.

    It was a ck Underworld Wolf of the half-step king stage!

    ¡°Young man, this ce is my territory...¡± it hissed.

    It only just started speaking when Lin Xununched an attack. A ray of blinding light shed out with a sh of his finger.

    Pu!

    The ck wolf had no chance to struggle, let alone fight back before its tremendous body copsed to the ground all of a sudden!

    It died too abruptly. There was not a hint of a scream nor a stter of blood, and not even a trace of aura was left behind.

    It waspletely wiped away like a mark on a chalkboard!

    From the beginning to the end, there was not a single sound. The mountains and rivers remained silent, and not a soul was rmed or aware of it.

    ¡°Instant birth destruction...¡± Lin Xun muttered to himself.

    That strike was the Birth Destruction sh, the fifth sh of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, which he had only recently grasped.

    What was birth destruction?

    One snap of the fingers was sixty split seconds, and one split second equaled nine hundred births and deaths!

    The Birth Destruction sh was derived from the wonders of birth and death.

    One sh could decide life and death in an instant. It was not only unimaginably fast, but also full of unimaginable power of destruction!

    The mystery contained in this attack was obscure, mysterious and profound.

    At most, Lin Xun had only grasped some superficial knowledge of the Birth Destruction sh. But even so, he was very confident that even if he encountered Wen Xingzhou again, a top half-step king, he could take his life with one sh!

    ¡°Life and death could be decided in an instant. The true meaning of this is too amazing to be described. This sh attack is the most deadly attack I have mastered so far¡­¡± Lin Xun nodded in understanding and closed his eyes again.

    Not a sound could be heard in the dark night. The stars flickered above him like a dream.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    Phantom Province, Floating Mountain City.

    In the center of the city stood a golden news tree.

    ¡°Ye Chen, the sword genius from the younger generation of the Crape Myrtle Mountain¡¯s ancient Ye n, who is also known as Crape Myrtle Sword Demon, crossed the void and arrived at the East Victory World! Within three days of his arrival, he defeated the younger generation geniuses of the six major ancient sects and ns!¡±

    ¡°Yu Lingkong, a sessor from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World, participated in the Treasure Light Tea Event and defeated eighteen outstanding young elites alone!¡±

    ¡°Wu Daokong, a sessor from the Star Cliff Pavilion, broke into the Blood Spirit Cave alone and left after eliminating eight hundred blood spirits!¡±

    News came out from the news tree one after another, setting off bursts of gasps and exmation.

    Any matters that could make it onto the Golden News Tree had to be great enough to cause a sensation in the East Victory World. Ordinary news would not be qualified to be broadcasted from it.

    Lin Xun stood quietly among the crowd.

    Realize the dao outside the world, cultivate the mind in the secr world. Being out of the world and entering the world were both kinds of cultivation.

    If one wanted to rise in the battle of the great age, then one had to strive for supremacy with the elites of the world. If one blindly shunned the world, then it was impossible to strive for supremacy.

    It was also on this day that Lin Xun learned that not only himself but also other top figures in the South Wonder World and the North Dipper World had arrived in the East Victory World, showing off their own unique brilliance that amazed the world.

    For example, Crape Myrtle Sword Demon Ye Chen.

    For example, Yu Lingkong, the sessor from Longevity Land.

    Undoubtedly, they had to be astonishingly strong since their feats were enough to cause a sensation in the East Victory World and broadcasted on the golden news tree.

    ¡°I wonder how strong Yu Lingkong is now¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered thoughtfully.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is not bad either. He stirred up storms when he was in the West Infinity World and when he arrived in the East Victory World, he shed with Heaven Axis Holy Land. I heard even an expert at the king stage died at his hands!¡± Someone¡¯s exmation caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°That kid is indeed a formidable character. Although he used a weapon to kill a Life Death Stage King, the fact that he managed to fight his way out of several encirclements is already very impressive.¡±

    Many discussions started.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that his doings in the Ancient Blue Province had already spread throughout the East Victory World.

    Many people were in disbelief, but, of course, many more were shocked.

    A youngster from the lower domain rose to fame in the West Infinity World for his heaven-defying strength and then he escaped the pursuit of Heaven Axis Holy Land in the East Victory World. It was hard for Lin Xun to not draw any attention.

    In particr, the fact that he possessed a Saint treasure was no longer a secret, as it had circted widely with the incidents.

    This was undoubtedly bad news for Lin Xun.

    He hadn¡¯t be a true king yet, so he had to avoid being so showy in the East Victory World which was full of hidden talents, ancient sects, and ns.

    The Nameless Pagoda he possessed was a treasure that could draw covetous gazes from any Saint. It could be a source of trouble for him.

    Although he once killed an old monster at the king stage and astonished the world, everyone knew that he only achieved such a feat with the help of a supreme treasure and not with his own power.

    Additionally, the fact that he had no one or sect to support him, made him an easy target for the others.

    ¡°There is still one year to go until the Four World Star Ranking Contest that happens every thirty years. At that time, the East Victory World will no doubt be turbulent!¡± A conversation drew his attention just as he was about to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the battle of the great age ising, so this Star Ranking Contest will no doubt bepletely different from those in the past. The peerless geniuses who aspired to make a name for themselves in the great age will definitely take part in it. It will be a fight for supremacy among the young peerless geniuses!¡±

    ¡°The Star Ranking Contest will pave the way for the arrival of the Genius Gold Rankings. Anyone ranked in the top one hundred of the Star Ranking Contest should be qualified to take a stab at the Genius Gold Rankings!¡±

    During the discussion, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    The Four World Star Ranking Contest dated back to ancient times. It was a martial arts event that acted as a stage for the young generation of experts from the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The Star Ranking Contest was held every thirty years.

    Lin Xun¡¯s interest was piqued.

    Within two years, the great age would surelye and the Star Ranking Contest was apetition among the younger generation experts in the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Before the great age came, it would be the focus of attention of all geniuses in the world.

    ¡°If there is a chance, I want to take a look.¡± As Lin Xun thought about it, he left Floating Mountain City.

    In the following days, he made his way through mountains and rivers and asionally entered the cities to find out about thetest news that happened in the East Victory World.

    Before he knew it, he had crossed several provinces and traveled over hundreds of miles.

    One monthter.

    He reached the territory of Baiyujing.

    The Omega Sword Sect was located in this province!

 Chapter 1012 Heavenly Baiyujing, Twelve Towers and Five Cities

    <h4>Chapter 1012 Heavenly Baiyujing, Twelve Towers and Five Cities</h4>

    ¡°Heavenly Baiyujing, Twelve Towers and Five Cities.¡±

    ¡°The immortal caresses my top, my hair receives longevity.¡±

    This province was known for its countless magnificent and incredible myths and legends since ancient times. Over the years, many legendary figures had been born in this province.

    Among them, the best known legend had to be the patriarch of the Omega Sword Sect.

    The founding patriarch of the Omega Sword Sect was hailed as the Omega Sword Ancestor. He was only a shepherd boy when he was young, but through a lucky coincidence, he embarked on the path of sword cultivation.

    After that, he wandered and fought for years, ughtering millions of enemies. Wielding the Omega Sword, he killed in the nine heavens and ughtered in the underworld. His name shook thend like a sword immortal descending upon the mortal world.

    Soon, the Omega Sword Ancestor got tired of killing and resided in Baiyujing, where heprehended the profound mysteries of the world, ascended the dao, and founded the Omega Sword Sect.

    To this day, the Omega Sword Sect remained a renowned ancient sect of the East Victory World.

    Rumor had it that when the Omega Sword Ancestor founded the sect, Baiyujing was already a known blessednd for cultivation due to the great opportunities and fortunes hidden there.

    It was also precisely because of those supreme opportunities and fortunes that enlightened the Omega Sword Ancestor and helped him ascend to the pinnacle of the great dao!

    But no matter what, the countless legends and stories added a mysterious charm to Baiyujing.

    Today, among the ten thousand provinces in the East Victory World, Baiyujing remained one of the top ten sacred cultivationnds.

    ¡­¡­

    Baiyujing, Twelve Towers and Five Cities.

    Golden Cloud City, one of the Five Cities, was tremendous,rger than any city Lin Xun had seen these days.

    The streets were filled with endless lines of pedestrians and carriages.

    Lin Xun took the appearance of an ordinary, gray-robed, young man to not draw so much attention.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± He noticed all the cultivators he saw along the way had long swords slung over their backs and were dressed as sword cultivators.

    ¡°Watch my Star sh!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I can easily kill you with my Flowing Light Flying Ember!¡±

    A group of children was ying on the streets, hitting one another with a wooden sword.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai always carries a sword on his back. Every time he goes into battle, he would sling his sword over his back rather than around his waist.¡± An old man sighed.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the difference?¡± asked a girl next to the old man curiously.

    ¡°There is not much difference. It is rumored that Yun Qingbai regards the sword as his own flesh and blood, so he carries it on his back to show his devotion to the way of the sword. He considers carrying the sword on his waist as being disrespectful to the way of the sword.¡±

    The old man exined, ¡°Of course, this is just Yun Qingbai¡¯s view of the way of the sword.¡±

    ¡°So, all the cultivators we saw along the way with their swords on their backs were imitating Yun Qingbai? His influence is huge!¡± the girl eximed.

    ¡°This not only happens in the Golden Cloud City but in the entire Baiyujing. Yun Qingbai is akin to a legend. He is greatly respected by the younger generation, and everything about him is being imitated.¡±

    The old man sighed, ¡°He is a true pride of heaven. Every move and action from him bes a trend. His influence is terrifying.¡±

    The old man and the girl gradually walked further away while Lin Xun stood in a daze.

    He had heard many rumors about Yun Qingbai already, such as he was the number one sword cultivator of the younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd. He was the number one person below the king stage¡­ There were also many other rumors.

    However, it was only at this moment that Lin Xun deeply understood how strong Yun Qingbai¡¯s influence was!

    Even his movements were imitated by countless cultivators, and his sword moves were known even to young children.

    After standing still in deep thought for a moment, Lin Xun continued onwards.

    To get a clear understanding of a person, it was not enough to just listen to the rumors. He needed to head to the ce where he lived and experience it for himself, to know about his character, habits and hobbies.

    Lin Xun did note to Baiyujing for revenge; he just wanted to see how far Yun Qingbai had reached in his cultivation!

    ¡­¡­

    On the first day that Lin Xun arrived in the Golden Cloud City, he learned that Yun Qingbai was born with extraordinary talent, and he was chosen by the sect master of the Omega Sword Sect to join the sect.

    When he was five years old, he stepped into the True Martial Stage and had mastered neen different sword arts. His feat amazed everyone in the Omega Sword Sect, and he was hailed as a rare sword prodigy.

    At the age of nine, he broke through to the Spirit Dipper Stage, and the sect made an exception to allow him to be an outer disciple of the Omega Sword Sect.

    In the same year, he also became the youngest outer disciple in the history of the Omega Sword Sect!

    At the age of thirteen, he advanced to the Spirit Sea Stage, grasped thirty-seven sword scriptures, crushed all outer disciples of the Omega Sword Sect, and was allowed to train in the inner sect.

    At the age of sixteen, no one in the inner sect couldpare to him!

    That year, he also stepped into the Heaven Ascension Stage and triggered an earthshaking vision of millions of swordspeting with one another, causing a sensation in Baiyujing.

    At the age of seventeen, he set foot into the Cyclic Derivation Stage, bing the leading figure of the younger generation in the Omega Sword Sect. He then trained under a Supreme Elder of the Omega Sword Sect.

    At neen, he suddenly seemed to have disappeared from the world. It was from that year on that there was no longer any news about him¡­

    No one knew where he had gone.

    When he reappeared in the world again, it was ten yearster.

    After ten years, he was still at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, which drew a lot of spection about whether he had reached his limit.

    But it was also that year that he single-handedly ughtered hundreds of half-step kings with his sword alone, shocking the entire world.

    At that time, a Saint remarked that Yun Qingbai had the bearing of the Omega Sword Ancestor!

    From then on, people found that Yun Qingbai was indisputably the strongest person below the King Stage!

    However, when the world was wondering exactly when Yun Qingbai would step into the king stage, he disappeared again.

    Before disappearing, he said, ¡°In my way of the sword, I seek the path of transcendence, suppressing all ages and surpassing the heavens, but now, it is not the right time!¡±

    Then, he went into closed-door cultivation.

    Nearly ten years have passed since then.

    No one had ever seen Yun Qingbai, but his legends continued to circte in the world.

    After hearing all the stories about Yun Qingbai, Lin Xun spent a day drinking by himself in a restaurant.

    The world only knew that Yun Qingbai suddenly vanished when he was neen years old.

    But Lin Xun knew that when Yun Qingbai was neen years old, he came to the lower domain and killed all the direct descendants of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n.

    He also took away the Origin Aeth Artery of a newborn!

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, Lin Xun left Golden Cloud City.

    In the next few days, his footprints appeared in different cities of Baiyujing, where he also heard more and more stories and rumors about Yun Qingbai.

    Except for the exaggerated parts, Lin Xun gradually obtained a clearer understanding of Yun Qingbai.

    His temperament was like a sword, and his character was also like a sword. He pursued the path of perfection.

    In the eyes of the world, Yun Qingbai was a near-perfect pride of heaven. He was as dazzling as the sun in the sky, shining alone in the universe.

    This might be an exaggeration, but at least it proved that he had extremely strict demands for the great dao he sought!

    ¡°About ten years ago, he went into closed-door cultivation and never stepped out so no one knows how strong he has be¡­¡±

    Lin Xun threaded his way through the crowds of Purple Air City.

    The more he learned, the more he realized that Yun Qingbai was an unfathomable enemy with an unfathomable foundation.

    It was impossible to fathom or specte what he was like now!

    Soon, Lin Xun came to an ancient thousand-foot-tall building that was shaped like a giant sword.

    The building was called the Sword Training Tower, one of the famous twelve towers of Baiyujing!

    The building was thousands of feet tall, towering into the sky like a divine sword. It radiated an ancient and boundless aura and emitted a sacred glow under the sun.

    The entrance to the Sword Training Tower had long been surrounded by many cultivators, most of whom were young people. They all were gazing at the majestic building with hopeful faces.

    ¡°Ten years ago, before Yun Qingbai went into closed-door cultivation, he entered the Sword Training Building again and, within a quarter of an hour, he reached the ninth floor. No one has ever broken that record!¡± a cultivator eximed.

    Lin Xun looked up at the tower with a calm expression.

    Beforeing, he had already heard that the Omega Sword Sect would open its gates in ten days to recruit several inner disciples.

    The standard for recruiting disciples was very simple, but also extremely strict.

    Firstly, they had to be less than thirty years old.

    Secondly, they had to pass six levels of the Sword Training Tower within the time of to burn an incense stick.

    Therefore, in recent days, countless young cultivators came from all over the world to challenge the Sword Training Tower.

    The Omega Sword Sect was not only the leading ancient sect in the East Victory World, but also the dream ce for every cultivator to train at.

    However, this time, the Omega Sword Sect was not recruiting for outer disciples, nor ordinary inner disciples, but true disciples.

    Due to the extremely strict recruitment standards, although many cultivators hade to try out the Sword Training Tower, only very few seeded.

    After all, it was not that easy to be a true disciple, especially since the Omega Sword Sect was not an ordinary ancient sect.

    ¡°Ahh, if someone wants to pass all six levels within the time to burn an incense stick, they likely have to be at the pinnacle of the Heaven Ascension Stage. Also, they have to be under thirty years old. Anyone who has such aptitude would have already joined and trained in one of those ancient sects and ns. Why would they wait until now?¡± someone sighed, feeling dispirited and frustrated.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, only peerless geniuses at the Heaven Ascension Stage can achieve this. The others should stop dreaming.¡±

    But many were reluctant to give up and were waiting to test in the Sword Training Tower. What if¡­if they luckily seed?

    Lin Xun ignored the arguments and discussion. He had long decided to challenge the Sword Training Tower, but he had no intention of joining the Omega Sword Sect.

    Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity topare himself with Yun Qingbai ten years ago, so as to get an understanding of how strong he had be!

 Chapter 1013 Enter the Sword Training Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1013 Enter the Sword Training Tower</h4>

    The Sword Training Tower was thousands of feet tall and split into nine floors.

    One had to face a trial on every floor that tested one¡¯s strength. The stronger one was, the quicker they progressed and passed each level and vice versa.

    Generally speaking, one had to possess a cultivation base of at least the Spirit Sea Stage to pass the first three levels.

    To pass the fourth to sixth levels, one had to be at least at the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    To pass the seventh to the ninth levels, one had to be at least at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    That might sound simple, but in truth, the tests at each level were extremely demanding and dangerous. Only the most outstanding of a cultivation level could sessfully pass the tests.

    For example, since ancient times, only a handful of Cyclic Derivation cultivators had seeded at the ninth level.

    This was an extremely abnormal level. Historically, almost all top Cyclic Derivation cultivators failed at this level.

    Anyone able to pass had to be a one-in-a-million peerless genius at the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Around ten years ago, Yun Qingbai made it all the way to the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower in just a quarter of an hour. Imaginably, his strength had to be terrifying.

    He created the best record in the Sword Training Tower in all history, and to this day, no one had been able to break it!

    In front of the Sword Training Tower, many young cultivators had already gathered, waiting for their turn to challenge the tower.

    However, their goal was different from Lin Xun¡¯s. They would already be satisfied and delighted if they passed the sixth level within the time to burn an incense stick.

    This was a requirement to be a true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect.

    However, there was an exception.

    At this moment, a ck-robed young man was stopped outside.

    ¡°Why did you stop me?¡± When the ck-robed man frowned, his eyebrows were like des, and he looked as fierce as a spear about to pierce the sky.

    ¡°Little friend, you already possess the cultivation base of the Cyclic Derivation Stage so there seems to be no need for you to take the tests,¡± stated an old man guarding the Sword Training Tower.

    The young man in ck sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not here to join the sect but to see if Yun Qingbai¡¯s record is really unbreakable as rumored!¡±

    Those words caused an uproar.

    Countless eyes gathered on the young man in ck, all wide with surprise and disbelief.This guy is crazy! He actually wants to break Yun Qingbai¡¯s record!

    ¡°Hmph! He must not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Over the years, countless self-proimed young geniuses hade to try to break the record but all left in despair in the end.¡± someone snorted.

    ¡°The people nowadays are so arrogant. Yun Qingbai is a supreme authority figure of our Baiyujing. He is like an invincible legend. How can anyonee to challenge him?¡± someone said disdainfully.

    ¡°My friend, I advise you to keep a low profile and not be so arrogant. It will be embarrassing and awkward if you fail in the end,¡± someone suggested in a passive-aggressive tone.

    Boom!

    Being pointed at and criticized by thousands of people, the young man in ck simply snorted coldly. Then, a terrifying and showy aura spread outwards from him.

    All of a sudden, he seemed to have transformed into a divine being. His imposing aura soared skywards and stilled all the mor in the area.

    Many people¡¯s faces nched. Their bodies were trembling, and their spirits were shaken. Not one person present dared to utter a sound anymore.

    ¡°You are all a bunch of trash, so are you worthy of criticizing I, Xiao Qinghe? If I hear another word of nonsense from you, I won¡¯t hesitate to eliminate you all one by one!¡± The ck-robed young man¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as his robe rattled around him.

    After saying those words, he strode towards the Sword Training Tower.

    ¡°That guy is a powerful character who has stepped onto the Supreme Path,¡± Lin Xun said in surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°I remember, he is the junior brother of Mi Hengzhen and one of the nine core disciples of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce!¡± someone eximed.

    ¡°So that¡¯s him¡­no wonder he¡¯s so unyielding.¡±

    The others snapped out of their astonishment one after another, their expressions understandably turning a littleplex. Xiao Qinghe was indeed someone who they could not critique.

    ¡°Hmph, but he still can¡¯t break Yun Qingbai¡¯s record! It¡¯s ridiculous to think he can!¡± someone uttered bitterly, itching to see Xiao Qinghe make a joke out of himself.

    ¡°I remember that a few days ago, Lu Zhongyang, a core disciple from the Great One Sect, made a huge fuss that he would break Yun Qingbai¡¯s record, but what happened in the end? Didn¡¯t he return in defeat?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how strong Xiao Qinghe is, he is probably around the samebat level as Lu Zhongyang. Just watch, he will lose too!¡±

    Lin Xun watched on from afar, ignoring the nearby discussions.

    Buzz!

    Soon, Xiao Qinghe started to make his way up the tower as demonstrated by the rune array lighting up on the first floor of the Sword Training Tower.

    It quickly went out, followed by the rune array illuminating the second floor.

    This indicated that Xiao Qinghe had already passed the second level.

    In less than a dozen breaths, he had reached the sixth floor of the Sword Training Tower. His astonishing speed surprised many cultivators.

    ¡°Was Lu Zhongyang as fast as him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡±

    Everyone donned serious expressions as they watched on with full concentration.

    This was because they all knew that, for Xiao Qinghe, the first six levels might be a breeze, but it was another story from the seventh level onwards!

    Sure enough, it took Xiao Qinghe nearly three minutes to pass the seventh floor.

    The eighth floor took him five minutes.

    ¡°That guy made it to the ninth floor in around eight minutes?¡± many people eximed in amazement.

    The outsiders might not know anything, but cultivators who truly understood the terror of the Sword Training Tower knew that Xiao Qinghe was already amazing to have gotten so far!

    Even the cultivators who mocked him earlier and were waiting to make a joke of himself all shut their mouths.

    Xiao Qinghe had proven his strength after reaching the ninth floor in such a short period. If all went well, even the ninth level could not stop him.

    The only problem was the time he would take to pass the ninth floor.

    Unfortunately, in the end, Xiao Qinghe failed to break Yun Qingbai¡¯s record. A quarter of an hour had passed by the time he broke through the ninth floor.

    Many spectators breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that no one wanted to see the record created by Yun Qingbai broken.

    However, no one dared tough or mock Xiao Qinghe when he walked out of the tower.

    On the contrary, their gazes were mixed with a tinge of respect.

    Even if he failed to match up to Yun Qingbai, the fact that he passed all nine levels in such a short period was already unbelievable because it rarely happened in the history of the Sword Training Tower.

    A remarkable person like him deserved their respect.

    However, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face was overcast with bitterness and disappointment. ¡°I can¡¯tpare to Yun Qingbai ten years ago¡­¡± he muttered.

    Many people sighed inwardly.He canpare himself to anyone, but whypare himself to a legendary figure like Yun Qingbai?

    Yun Qingbai is an unscble wall to any of the peerless geniuses in the world!

    ¡°Huh? Young man, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, the old man guarding the Sword Training Tower asked with a frown.

    Everyone looked over to see another youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage about to challenge the Sword Training Tower.

    Is that guy also here to break Yun Qingbai¡¯s record?

    That person was of course Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯m here to take the test,¡± he answered casually. ¡°Also to see how impressive Yun Qingbai was back then.¡±

    The crowd broke into an uproar. Although they guessed it right, they still couldn¡¯t believe their ears.What is happening today? Two people appeared out of nowhere to challenge the record left by Yun Qingbai!

    Who is this guy? He knows that Xiao Qinghe has failed, but he still insists on taking the test. Did hee prepared? Or is he too stubborn to refuse to give up?

    Xiao Qinghe originally nned to leave, but when he noticed this scene, he stopped and looked at Lin Xun with a hint of bewilderment in his eyes.

    ¡°May I ask which sect youe from?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any sect,¡± stated Lin Xun.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and someone couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Brother, are you here to be funny? Are you not overestimating your ability?¡±

    The others snickered, and mocking smiles spread over their faces. It was outrageous that a young man with no background dared to challenge the best record in the history of the Sword Training Tower.

    In their eyes, someone who did not belong to a sect had no teacher and no foundation, and couldn¡¯t possibly be any powerful top figure.

    However, a thought struck Xiao Qinghe and studied Lin Xun with a ruminative look on his face.

    ¡°Go, go ahead, I hope you won¡¯t be so stubborn and know when to retreat. Otherwise, you will only embarrass yourself and lose face.¡± The old man guarding the tower motioned with his hand. Although he was not optimistic about Lin Xun, he could not stop him. This was the rule.

    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± Lin Xun said as he stepped into the Sword Training Tower.

    Buzz!

    Instantly, he seemed to have stepped into another space and time. He saw nothing but a vast expanse of whiteness, and his face was being assaulted by the aura of forbidden rune array.

    Shua!

    A figure emerged, sping a remarkable sword and exuding a chilling and unrivaled killing intent.

    It was a sword servant who watched over the different levels. It was not a real-life form, but instead was created from obscure forbidden energy.

    However, itsbat strength could not be underestimated. Moreover, the strength of every sword servant at each level waspletely different.

    ¡°sh!¡± The sword servant charged forward as soon as it appeared.

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve, and the sword servant dissipated in a shower of light with a rumble like it was struck by lightning.

    Buzz!

    With a sh, Lin Xun was teleported to the second floor.

    Another sword servant appeared. Its strength wasparable to that of a top Spirit Dipper Stage cultivator.

    But that was nothing special to Lin Xun. In the blink of an eye, the sword servant was destroyed by Lin Xun with a wave of his sleeve.

    Lin Xun made his way up to the sixth floor of the Sword Training Tower at an incredible speed¡­

    Many people outside the Sword Training Tower marveled, ¡°That guy is fast.¡±

    They were sharply aware that Lin Xun was a little faster than Xiao Qinghe in passing the first six floors.

    No one noticed that Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes shed a strange light.

    He could distinctly tell that Lin Xun was indeed a little faster than him.

    Of course, the time difference between them was minuscule and not enough to shock Xiao Qinghe.

 Chapter 1014 Leave Behind Your Name on the Jade Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1014 Leave Behind Your Name on the Jade Wall</h4>

    Even if Xiao Qinghe did not think that Lin Xun would seed, his expression was rather serious.

    From the seventh floor upwards was when the strength of a Cyclic Derivation expert was fully tested.

    Through his observation, he found that although Lin Xun looked unfamiliar, he had an unfathomable air around him.

    Just like Xiao Qinghe, the other cultivators also focused their attention on Lin Xun.

    The seventh floor.

    Waves of forbidden energy surged, taking the shape of a sword servant. But this time, its aura was incredibly strong, superior to that of an average Cyclic Derivation expert.

    Top level!

    Lin Xun came to that conclusion with one nce. He didn¡¯t waver at all, but instead slid his foot across the ground and sent a Hornless Ice Dragon flying into the air.

    PA!

    The sword attendant was halfway to reaching Lin Xun when the Hornless Ice Dragon swung its powerful tail and shattered it into a rain of light.

    At the same time, mutters of astonishment rippled throughout the area.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°He broke through the seventh floor just like that? Instant kill!¡± Xiao Qinghe narrowed his eyes and murmured, ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    The old man guarding the tower also was startled.

    The eighth level.

    Boom!

    A sword servant with an auraparable to that of a top supreme genius charged forward. Its imposing bearing was so strong that it rivaled that of Li Qinghuan, Sha Liuchan and Qing Lian¡¯er.

    But without another nce at it, Lin Xun thrust his right palm forward.

    Hua¡ª

    A river of mes spread outwards, producing a deadly power that could incinerate even the sky and earth.

    During Lin Xun¡¯s one month of traveling, he had perfected his power of the Fire Dao to the level of the Dao Truth.

    Now, as soon as he activated the superb secret art, it looked as if he was wiping out a starry sky. Stars were being set ame and exploded in a beautiful spectacle.

    At the same time, the sword servant was burned to ashes.

    ¡°It took less than one minute. I wonder what sort of test I will face on the ninth level¡­¡± As Lin Xun drew a deep breath, his figure vanished from the eighth floor.

    Meanwhile, the outside world was all stirred up.

    ¡°Damn it! How abnormal is he?! He passed in the blink of an eye!¡± someone gasped.

    ¡°Could that guy also be an abnormal monster who has set foot onto the Supreme Path?¡± someone murmured.

    Some people¡¯s expressions morphed indefinitely while others reddened with embarrassment. They had teased and ridiculed Lin Xun earlier and treated him disdainfully, thinking that he was overestimating his abilities and that he was going to embarrass himself.

    But now, the situation had been reversed too quickly. They thought they could watch a good show but instead, the sudden change felt like a silent p across their faces.

    ¡°Who is he? Could he be one of the ten absolute apex giants in the East Victory World? No, he can¡¯t be. He shouldn¡¯t be so heaven-defyingly strong. There is no one like him among the ten absolute apex giants!¡±

    ¡°Or could he be one of those fierce people on the Little Giants List? But among the current thirty-six little giants in the world, none of them seem to match his appearance.¡±

    ¡°Could it be...that he is above the giants...Impossible! Those guys canpete with the strongest of their peers. Given their identities and statuses, it makes no sense for them to show up here!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s countenance changed, and his eyes shed like lightning as they opened and closed. His heart ran wildly in his chest.

    When he passed the eighth level earlier, although it was very easy, it still took some effort and time.

    But in contrast, Lin Xun performed astonishingly better than him!

    The slightest difference was good as a mile.

    The difference between them in passing the eighth level might be minuscule, but no one could ignore the difference.

    ¡°No matter who he is, let¡¯s see if he can break Yun Qingbai¡¯s record.¡± Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath. Deep in his heart, he was full of anticipation and resistance.

    To the current younger generation of geniuses in the world, Yun Qingbai was like a shadow obscuring the sky. One could only imagine how ufortable it was for them to live under that shadow.

    It was no doubt a good thing if someone could beat the record that Yun Qingbai set ten years ago. At least, it proved that his legend could be broken!

    Of course, this was Yun Qingbai from ten years ago¡­

    But simrly, Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t want this record to be broken by Lin Xun, because that meant he had to bow his head to Lin Xun.

    His state of mind was very conflicting.

    Meanwhile, the others¡¯ concentration was fixed on the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower. They all held their breaths and watched with unblinking eyes.

    Unlike Xiao Qinghe, most of them greatly admired and respected Yun Qingbai, so they didn¡¯t want his record to be broken!

    ¡­¡­

    On the ninth level.

    Li Xun finally felt the pressure.

    The sword servant opposite him exuded waves of Dao Meaning energy and radiated an imposing bearing as strong as the rays of the scorching sun. It stood tall in front of him like an unshakable mountain as it sped a sword.

    If ordinary cultivators were present, then they would have been deterred already and scared out of their wits or lost their will to fight.

    So strong!

    But to Lin Xun, the aura of the sword servant was onlyparable to that of Shun Baixuan, Yu Lingkong, and Ji Xingyao.

    He had once suppressed Yu Lingkong, and he had also defeated Shun Baixuan in the past. Although he had never fought against Ji Xingyao, he knew that even if she was stronger than the other two, she still couldn¡¯t possibly defeat him!

    Moreover, now, Lin Xun was far different from before.

    He had set foot onto the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage, and his strength had undergone a transformational change. Even if he felt pressure facing the sword servant, it was not enough to threaten him.

    ng!

    All of a sudden, the sword servant tightened its grip around the sword and charged at him with murderous intent.

    A sh of light struck down from the nine heavens. Not only was it fierce and tyrannical, but it also contained the force and power to destroy the universe.

    At the same time, Lin Xun balled his hand into a fist and swung it forward. A st of earth shaking fist intent rushed forward, tearing down the surrounding void.

    The Sword Training Tower was enveloped in unique restrictions that prevented challengers from using foreign items and objects and so they had to fight with their own strength.

    If not, Yun Qingbai¡¯s record might have been smashed long ago. After all, Lin Xun was not the only person in the world who owned a Saint treasure.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A fierce battle erupted right away. The collision between the fierce sword intent and the terrifying fist intent sent terrifying power sting across the area.

    Fortunately, the Sword Training Tower was protected by forbidden power. If the collision had happened in the outside world, then the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Shua!

    Sword qi gathered and densely crisscrossed in the air, each one dazzling and powerful. There were over millions of them! Just the sight of it alone was enough to make people feel despair.

    It was a superb sword art!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed at the mysterious power of the Sword Training Tower. The sword servant was not a real living being yet it was able to manipte dao arts.

    However, unfortunately, it was still not enough!

    As Lin Xun stretched out his hand, five rays of splendid azure light streaked across the sky, shattering the rain of swords to smithereens.

    Then, he stepped forward, his jet-ck hair flying around his face.

    Rumble!

    The sword servant¡¯s body exploded under the force of the Bi¡¯an Stamp, which was strengthened with water dao power.

    ¡°Is it over?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    They had only exchanged a few moves, and he hadn¡¯t even brought out fifty percent of his real strength.

    No!

    His pupils shrank. The forbidden energy surged frantically before the figure of the sword servant took shape once again.

    However,pared to before, its aura was much stronger!

    ¡°Great dao power at the Dao Truth level¡­¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, realizing that the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower was not that easy!

    Boom!

    A battle broke out once again.

    Although the sword servant was strong and its sword skills could crush even top figures in the world, it still posed no threat to Lin Xun.

    It was only after dozens of moves that Lin Xun smashed the sword servant¡¯s chest with one punch.

    ¡°Fortunately, only four minutes have passed...¡± Lin Xun heaved a sigh of relief.

    It took only one minute for him to advance from the first floor to the ninth floor, but it took him at least three minutes on the ninth floor.

    However,pared to Yun Qingbai¡¯s record of a quarter of an hour, he had shortened the time by more than three times.

    Huh?

    However, Lin Xun noticed the figure of the sword servant reappearing again¡­

    A serious look passed over Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Previously, he thought that although the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower was abnormal, it was nothing special.

    But now, he realized that he was wrong.

    The sword servant was not that easy to kill!

    Boom!

    Another battle broke out. This time, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back at all! He decided to go all out. Within a few breaths, he crushed the sword servant once again with overwhelming strength.

    But immediately, the sword servant was restored again¡­.

    Pu!

    Pu!

    Pu!

    Time and time again, the sword servant was killed.

    But every time it was restored, its aura would be stronger.

    The sixteenth time.

    The seventeenth time.

    ¡­¡­

    When the sword servant was revived for the eighteenth time, its strength was so strong that it terrified even Lin Xun for a moment.

    ¡°Nearly seven minutes have passed.¡±

    ¡°If I knew this earlier, I would have gone all out the first time. If I had done this, then I could have saved a lot of time¡­¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    He drew a deep breath, stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. Streaks of divine lights quickly gathered and condensed into a broken de.

    Shua!

    Now that the sword servant had grown so terrifyingly strong, Lin Xun had no reservations to resort to the Silent Emptiness sh.

    As soon as he activated the Silent Emptiness, time and space seemed to have fallen into extreme silence. There was not a whisper of noise. Only a sharp de seemed to exist in the world, piercing through time and space.

    Pu!

    With just one strike, the sword servant¡¯s head was severed!

    It might seem effortless and easy, but Lin Xun had gathered all his strength into that attack, using up twenty percent of his power!

    ng!

    At the same time, a bell rang on the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower.

    Lin Xun¡¯s vision blurred before he was teleported to another ce, where a giant jade wall stood upright in front of him.

    The jade wall was inscribed with names in brilliant golden writing.

    At the top were the characters of Yun Qingbai¡¯s name. Each one looked like a fierce sword radiating blinding light.

    Even a nce at it was enough to sting anyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°These names should have been left by the experts who had broken through the ninth level checkpoint over the years.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face was alight with understanding.

    Then, he saw the surface of the jade wall rippling, and Yun Qingbai¡¯s name had fallen to the second position.

    The first position was still nk.

    Then, a wave of forbidden energy formed a brush in the air and floated in front of Lin Xun.

    He was asked to leave behind his name on the jade wall!

    Since ancient times, only those able to pass the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower within the time to burn an incense stick could inscribe their names on the jade wall.

    This was a great honor.

    It would draw forth reverence from countless cultivators.

 Chapter 1015 Mind Strengthening Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1015 Mind Strengthening Tower</h4>

    It was the greatest honor to be able to leave one¡¯s name on the jade wall.

    Anyone able to inscribe their name on it would soar to fame and be known to countless cultivators.

    It had immeasurable benefits in raising one¡¯s reputation and prestige.

    Sometimes, prestige also represented a kind of recognition and power. Also, since ancient times, the greater one¡¯s prestige, the more blessings one could obtain.

    However, Lin Xun simply nced at the brush in front of him and turned around to walk away, looking as calm as always.

    He came here topete with Yun Qingbai ten years ago so as to get a feel of the gap between him and Yun Qingbai.

    He had no intention of leaving behind his name.

    ¡­¡­

    The forbidden rune array extinguished on the ninth floor, causing the outside world to fall utterly silent. An atmosphere of shock enveloped the audience.

    All cultivators¡¯ mouths gaped open as they stared at the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower with dazed expressions.

    Xiao Qinghe was also silent and still, his eyes shing with terrifying light and his heart churning like the sea.

    Seven minutes and thirty seconds!

    He passed the ninth level of the Sword Training Tower!

    Ten years ago, Yun Qingbai set the unbeatable record of a quarter of an hour before he went into closed-door cultivation!

    In other words, Lin Xun not only broke Yun Qingbai¡¯s record but also halved it!

    His result was not only shocking but also turned everyone¡¯s mind upside down.

    In Baiyujing or even the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, Yun Qingbai was like an invincible legend. Ten years ago, he already outshone everyone else in the world!

    Over the years, countless geniuses had attempted to destroy the legend of Yun Qingbai, but all failed without exception.

    Xiao Qinghe was one of them.

    Experts more amazing and stronger than him had also all failed on the ninth floor of the Sword Training Tower!

    But today, this record was broken!

    Undeniably, this matter would cause a sensation in Baiyujing and attract the attention of cultivators all over the world!

    Who was he?

    This was the question that Xiao Qinghe and the others were most concerned about.

    Even though he destroyed Yun Qingbai¡¯s record that he set ten years ago, it was already enough to prove how powerful and amazing he was!

    Amid the deathly silence, Lin Xun stepped out of the Sword Training Tower.

    As everyone looked at him, their eyes gleamed with a hint of respect and awe. This was a treatment that only the true strongest was able to enjoy.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was serious and solemn, including Xiao Qinghe.

    He was also a remarkable figure who had stepped onto the Supreme Path. Even so, he knew that the youngster who just came out of the Sword Training Tower was a notch better than him, and he couldn¡¯t ept that.

    A cultivator summoned the courage to ask respectfully as Lin Xun walked past, ¡°Young Master, dare I ask for your name?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, can I ask what sect you belong to?¡±

    Suddenly, mor broke out. Many were curious about the genius youngster.

    But Lin Xun vanished without a single word. This wasn¡¯t because he was too aloof or arrogant that he ignored everyone else. It was because of another reason.

    He was in Baiyujing, the territory of the Omega Sword Sect. He knew it was best for him to not reveal his identity.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    Not one of the cultivators dared to utter a word ofint.So what if he is aloof? So what if he is arrogant and considers everyone below him?

    He has real strength!

    If someone without strength dared to show such an attitude then they likely would have been drowned by their wagging tongues.

    ¡°Since he sessfully passed all levels and he smashed the top record, he must have left his name on the jade wall in the tower!¡±

    ¡°Elder, please let us all take a look.¡± Many cultivators turned to look at the elder guarding the building with imploring looks in their eyes.

    Xiao Qinghe also asked aloud.

    The old man knew that he couldn¡¯t keep this matter under the covers since it would be discovered or exposed sooner orter. After a moment of reluctance, he nodded in agreement.

    But the result stunned everyone.

    The first spot on the jade wall was nk!

    ¡°I will find out who you are!¡± Xiao Qinghe turned around and left in a hurry.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The difference between you and I is just time!¡±

    Lin Xun strolled along the bustling streets in deep thought.

    Ten years ago, when Yun Qingbai possessed the cultivation base of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, he moved unhindered across the ancient wastnd and ughtered over hundreds of half-step kings, earning himself the title of strongest below the king stage.

    It was also at that time that he created the most dazzling record throughout history in the Sword Training Tower.

    Ten yearster, Lin Xun broke his record with a time that was as twice as fast as his.

    This undoubtedly proved that the present Lin Xun was superior to Yun Qingbai ten years ago in terms ofbat power!

    It should be mentioned that when Yun Qingbai created this record, he was thirty years old.

    But Lin Xun was twenty years old when he smashed his record.

    No matter whether it was in terms of age or strength, Lin Xun surpassed Yun Qingbai!

    ¡°But after ten years of closed-door cultivation, it¡¯s impossible to predict how strong he has be¡­¡± Lin Xun dared not let his guard down.

    After all, he only broke the record set by Yun Qingbai ten years ago.

    After ten years, Yun Qingbai could have be entirely different.

    Lin Xun still remembered that Yun Qingbai once said, before going into closed-door cultivation, ¡°My way of the sword seeks to transcend worldliness, suppress all ages and surpass the heavens, but now, the time is not right!¡±

    Those were bold words. Only those at the pinnacle of the world would dare to utter such bold words.

    Many people in the world wondered when Yun Qingbai would form the dao and be a king.

    However, Lin Xun reckoned that Yun Qingbai never intended to break through to the king stage during his closed-door cultivation. He was only umting strength, perfecting his art, and making preparations as he waited for the perfect opportunity.

    What opportunity?

    It was very simple. He was waiting for the opportunity to be an absolute apex king which would onlye when the great age descended!

    Only that could help Yun Qingbai fulfill his wish of suppressing all ages and surpassing the heavens!

    ¡°It is impossible to make further progression beyond the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage even with tens of years of training and tempering.¡±

    ¡°If he wants topete in the great age, he must hone and perfect his martial dao cultivation, spirit cultivation, mental state cultivation, and great dao cultivation. Only then can he continue to suppress all opponents of the same cultivation stage like he did back then!¡±

    Although Lin Xun had never met Yun Qingbai, he could deduce what he had been doing all these years.

    This was because there were many simrities between Yun Qingbai and him. They both pursued an unprecedented path that no one had ever walked, and they both sought power that couldpete with the sages of the past and the present!

    The only difference between them was perhaps that Yun Qingbai had been wandering on this path for many years more than him!

    Time equalled foundation!

    Time could turn the blue sea into mulberry fields. Time could turn beauty into ashes. Time could make a peerless person like Yun Qingbai undergo an astonishing transformation.

    ¡°Time!¡± Lin Xun clenched his fists.

    Half an hourter.

    Lin Xun appeared in front of a simple and unadorned stone building.

    The hundred-foot tall building was called the Mind Strengthening Tower.

    Simr to the Sword Training Tower, the Mind Strengthening Tower was part of the Twelve Towers and Five Cities. It contained a mind strengthening secret realm inside it.

    To cater to cultivators of different cultivation levels, the mind strengthening secret realm would create different trials and tests.

    In short, this building sharpened a cultivator¡¯s state of mind.

    However, unlike the Sword Training Tower, not just anyone was qualified to enter the Mind Strengthening Tower.

    Of course, the eligibility to enter the building was very simple. Anyone who was not a sessor of the Omega Sword Sect had to pay three thousand high-grade aeth essence to enter.

    Three thousand high-grade aeth essence was no small amount for any cultivator.

    Therefore, even though the Mind Strengthening Tower was well known, in ordinary times, very few cultivators would challenge it.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t care. He only came here to see how powerful Yun Qingbai¡¯s state of mind was ten years ago.

    At this moment, the entrance to the Mind Strengthening Tower was very quiet with only a few cultivators lingering around. But they were all passers-by admiring the splendid appearance of the Mind Strengthening Tower.

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun gathered three thousand aeth essence and sent them flowing into the mouth of the mythical beast statue in front of the tower like a stream of water.

    The tightly closed stone gate of the building slowly rumbled open.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun entered in a sh.

    ¡°That guy actually walked into the Mind Strengthening Tower!¡±

    The figure of Xiao Qinghe quietly appeared in front of the building. Watching Lin Xun disappear into the tower, he couldn¡¯t help but specte, ¡°Could he n to break the mental state cultivation record set by Yun Qingbai ten years ago?¡±

    This thought sent a rush of inexplicable excitement up his heart.I wonder if he will seed¡­

    The tests in the mind strengthening secret realm targeted one¡¯s state of mind.

    Ten years ago, Yun Qingbai passed eighteen mind strengthening tests and created a record that surpassed all ages!

    The stronger one¡¯s state of mind, the more steady one was in pursuing the great dao and the less likely one would be distracted. It was a kind of obscure and mysterious power, but a firm state of mind was essential for one to achieve great things on the path of the great dao.

    Xiao Qinghe came from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and in his sect were many manuals left by Saints. Almost all had mentioned that the state of mind more or less determined one¡¯s level of achievement on the Saint path!

    ¡°Since ancient times, anyone who challenged the mind strengthening secret realm would trigger the Mind Bell. The bell would ring once when a cultivator passed six levels and the bell would ring a second time when a cultivator passed the first twelve levels¡­

    ¡°This means that the more times the bell rings, the stronger the state of mind.

    A passer-by enthusiastically exined about the Mind Strengthening Tower, ¡°The ring of the bell is not that simple. It has a wonderful effect in cleansing and tempering the mind!¡±

    ¡°Is it that amazing?¡±

    ng!

    At this moment, a bell chimed from the Mind Strengthening Tower.

 Chapter 1020: The Man Under the Sacred Qingkun Tree

    The sky looked as blue and clear as if it had been washed.

    But when Tu Xiu looked up, he was aghast to see a ck hole growingrger andrger in the sky.

    It was as tremendous and unfathomable as an abyss!

    The ck hole was quietly suspended in the air, but it brought a chill to Tu Xiu¡¯s heart, as well as a sense of suffocating oppressive feeling.

    What is that?

    He narrowed his eyes, trying his best to investigate it further using his spirit sense, but instantly he felt his spirit being dragged into a bottomless abyss. He felt extremely helpless and powerless.

    His body went stiff, his chest tightened, and his face gradually turned more and more pale.

    He looked like a puppet that had lost its soul.

    Soon, cold sweat soaked his clothes, and his breathing becamebored and rapid. His mind seemed to have been swallowed up by the aura of the ck hole. He felt nothing but suppression and despair.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª!¡± Tu Xiu cried out, his face contorting in a mixture of pain and anguish, and his head throbbed with agonizing pain.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Tu Xiu, a true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect? What is happening to him?¡±

    ¡°Could he be possessed by a demon?¡±

    Discussions buzzed in Tu Xiu¡¯s ears like flies, which made him feel even more agitated and irritated.

    Suddenly, he froze, looking stunned. Then, his empty gaze regained its focus.

    He looked around.

    Cultivators were staring at him with bewilderment on their faces as if they were watching a monster.

    He raised his head with difficulty, only to find that the sky was blue as usual and the ck hole he saw seemed to be nothing but an illusion.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± His face paled.

    From the expressions of the others, he was certain that he was the only one who experienced the terrifying scene!

    His heart pounded even faster. What happened just now?

    ¡­¡­

    He was still unaware that the scene he witnessed was a vision produced by the Comprehension True Tower.

    Earlier, Lin Xun entered the Comprehension True Tower andprehended all the mysteries of the thirty-sixprehension tablets with one nce, breaking all records since ancient times. That triggered the vision of the ck hole!

    ¡­¡­

    Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Have you really passed all theprehension tests?¡±

    ¡°What do I gain from lying?¡± Lin Xun asked back.

    He was heading in the direction of the Dao Practice Tower.

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t any visions happen?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked like a curious child, impatient to receive an answer.

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a vision or not.¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    In truth, he also found something strange.

    He was surprised by the fact that he could see through the mysteries of all thirty-six tablets from one nce. He never imagined that hisprehension had reached such a powerful level.

    Based on the records, he was much stronger than Yun Qingbai back then.

    But after a careful thought, Lin Xun felt more at ease.

    First of all, his spirit power was extremely strong, which had unknowingly raised hisprehension to an astonishing level.

    Secondly, sinceprehension was rted to talent and roots, it must also be affected by his Origin Aeth Artery, the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    Finally, and most importantly, within his spirit stood the Omega Door that contained the tribtion word that was imbued with the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations inheritance and also a mysterious snow-white feather obtained from the Omega Secret Realm.

    All that helped him pass all the tests in the Comprehension True Tower without any obstruction. In the blink of an eye, he saw through all the mysteries on the thirty-sixprehension tablets!

    That was the reason why Lin Xun found the test rather boring.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell that to Xiao Qinghe, lest he regard him as some kind of monster.

    Lin Xun was unaware that Xiao Qinghe had already viewed him as an abnormal monster back when they were in Purple Air City.

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun was heading to the Dao Practice Tower, snippets of news spread from Purple Air City at an astonishing speed and soon shook the entire Omega Sword Sect!

    Nine Mystery Mountain.

    Thend that the Omega Sword Sect upied was majestic with craggy peaks, towering waterfalls, and surrounded by mist all year round like an immortalnd. It was as beautiful as a picture from every angle.

    Thend was beautiful and spectacr, and the air was filled with dense aeth power.

    Nine majestic peaks stood tall, piercing the clouds, and bathed in an ethereal and sacred glow.

    Upon a closer look, the nine mountain peaks were lined with ancient buildings that seemed to have existed forever like the immortal pces and temples built in the sky.

    Even just from looking at them, it made one feel as small as an ant.

    This was the Nine Mystery Mountain¡ªthend of the Omega Sword Sect and also thend hailed as the sacred mountain of cultivation in the world.

    However, when some news spread to the Omega Sword Sect, the entire Nine Mystery Mountain seemed to be shaken as countless figures rushed out from the ancient buildings in a panic.

    ¡°What? A young man broke Senior Brother Yun Qingbai¡¯s records in the Sword Training Tower, Mind Strengthening Tower, and the Spirit Tempering Tower one after another?¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. Although those records were left by Senior Brother Yun Qingbai ten years ago, they were the most dazzling records in history. In the past ten years, countless peerless geniuses in the East Victory World have attempted to beat his record, but they all failed without exception. How can someone break those records today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, the vast Purple Air City is going crazy now!¡±

    Amidst the discussions, emotions of shock, bewilderment and disbelief spread between the outer, inner, and true disciples of the Omega Sword Sect.

    The sect elders all stopped what they were doing and focused their attention on the news.

    Yun Qingbai, the number one person below the king stage, the pride of the Omega Sword Sect, was said to be in a league of his own!

    Ever since Yun Qingbai joined the Omega Sword Sect, he shone with such splendid light that it dazzled all ages. He outshone his peers to the extent that no one in the same cultivation stage as him dared to lift their heads before him.

    It should be mentioned that the Omega Sword Sect was a top ancient sect in the East Victory World with countless talents and geniuses in the sect.

    But no one had been able to shake Yun Qingbai¡¯s position to this day!

    He was too outstanding, too splendid, and close to perfection. No one could rival him. His presence even made many feel despair!

    But now, the records he created ten years ago had been smashed one by one. Many people couldn¡¯t ept this.

    ¡°Impossible, this can¡¯t be true. I must take a look with my own eyes!¡±

    Some sessors who worshiped Yun Qingbai refused to ept it and darted away as quick as a streak of light to find out if the news was true.

    ¡°If this is true, who is the young man? When did such a strong person appear in the East Victory World?¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    The entire Omega Sword Sect was plunged into chaos. Outsiders might be surprised that Yun Qingbai¡¯s record was broken, but for the Omega Sword Sect sessors, the significance was not that simple.

    A shadow had been cast over Yun Qingbai¡¯s halo!

    Simply speaking, Yun Qingbai was like an undefeated legend of the Omega Sword Sect, so how can they tolerate his records being destroyed?

    Before long, many Omega Sword Sect sessors set off. Rays of sword light roared in the direction of Purple Air City.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jingzhen, stop!¡±

    In the Cloud Light Hall of the Dao Martial Peak.

    This was the residence of Meng Qiujing, an elder of the Omega Sword Sect.

    A beautiful woman stopped a ck-robed young man.

    The beautiful and noble woman was Meng Rong. Her silky ck hair drawn up in a bun, and her elegant purple dress added to her majesty.

    The ck-robed young man said helplessly, ¡°Mother, I just want to see who broke Yun Qingbai¡¯s record.¡±

    If Lin Xun was present, then he would recognize the young man right away. He was the ninth prince Zhao Jingzhen!

    Some time ago, Zhao Jingzhen offended Lin Xun and was dethroned by the emperor of the Ziyao Empire. He was sent away to the imperial tomb to be a mausoleum guard.

    But his mother, Meng Rong, was the daughter of Meng Qiujing, an elder of the Omega Sword Sect. Through this rtionship, he managed to escape and leave the Ziyao Empire to train in the Omega Sword Sect.

    Several years have passed since then.

    Zhao Jingzhen had grown into a handsome and elegant young man. His eyes were sharp and bright like lightning, and his body emitted an intimidating power. He was obviously much more mature than he was back then.

    ¡°No!¡± Meng Rong unwaveringly refused.

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Jingzhen frowned.

    ¡°Because you have a more important matter to pay attention to.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Revenge.¡±

    ¡±Revenge?¡± Zhao Jingzhen was taken aback.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Who made your father abolish your title as a prince when you were still in the Ziyao Empire? Who made you almost be a mausoleum guard your entire life?¡± Iciness shed in Meng Rong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡±Lin Xun! Could it be...¡± Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s face darkened, and deep-seated hatred almost burst forth from his eyes.

    ¡°Correct, he hase to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡± Meng Rong said indifferently, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy for you to get revenge.¡±

    Zhao Jingzhen snorted, ¡°He had the backing of my father when he was in the lower domain so I couldn¡¯t do anything to him then, but in the ancient wastnd, killing him is no different from crushing an ant!¡± His voice was filled with disdain and conceit.

    When he came to the Omega Sword Sect a few years ago, he realized that he was like a frog at the bottom of the well. He never imagined that a sect could possess such terrifying power, foundation, and influence!

    As Meng Qiujing¡¯s grandson, he held a special status within the Omega Sword Sect and enjoyed the treatment and care that many ordinary sessors could not.

    Naturally, he looked down on Lin Xun.

    ¡°You are wrong. That boy is not an ant now.¡± Meng Rong wore aplicated expression.

    Then she took a deep breath, keeping the emotions in her heart under control, and said, ¡°I have collected all kinds of information about that boy. If you want to know more thene with me now.¡±

    ¡°I not only want to know more, but I also want revenge!¡± Zhao Jingzhen was itching to take action.

    He would never forget the humiliation that Lin Xun brought to him.

    Although his life training in the Omega Sword Sect was far better than before, in the back of his mind he always wanted to return to the lower domain to take revenge against Lin Xun!

    How could he control himself knowing that Lin Xun hade to East Victory World?

    ¡­¡­

    Omega Peak.

    This was a forbidden area of the Omega Sword Sect. In ordinary times, only the sect master and the elders could freely enter and exit this area.

    On the mountainside of Omega Peak stood a sacred qingkun tree that had been living since ancient times. It had thick gorgeous branches and dense, lush foliage.

    Under the sacred qingkun tree sat a man with thick ck hair flowing down his waist. His eyes were closed, but rich golden dao light circted his body and blurred his true face.

    He sat cross-legged in silence like a divine being, radiating an aura that could rival that of the nine heavens.

    A gorgeous and colorful peacock fluttered over andnded in front of the sacred qingkun tree, transforming into a slim and iparably beautiful woman in bright clothes.

    She slightly bowed her head. As she took a furtive nce at the man sitting cross-legged under the tree, she couldn¡¯t restrain the awe and admiration rushing up from the bottom of her heart.

    Her voice was clear and sweet as she said, ¡±Senior Brother Yun, just now there was news from the sect...¡±

    She briefly recounted what happened in Purple Air City.

    Her voice faded, and the surroundings remained silent, leaving only the soft rustling of leaves and creaking of branches when the mountain wind blew.

    Under the sacred tree, the man¡¯s eyes were still closed. Wisps of dreamy dao light rose from his body. He resembled an old monk in a deep meditative state.

    The woman in bright clothes was taken aback for a moment. She wished to speak, but she hesitated again and again. Finally, she held back as if she was afraid of disturbing the man.

    However, just as she was about to leave, a voice rang in her ears. ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter. Junior Sister Kong doesn¡¯t need toe to tell me in person.¡±

    The voice resounded like the great dao¡ªseemingly in and ordinary yet it contained a power that prated deep into the heart!

    The woman quickly turned around to see that the man sitting under the tree had opened his eyes.

    What kind of eyes were those?

    They were as deep as an abyss and as quiet as eternal night, but when she met his gaze, she felt unimaginable fear and oppression as if her spirit was dragged into them.

    How terrifying!

    The girl was called Kong Ling, an extremely talented girl from the Five-Colored Peacock n. Currently, she was one of the core disciples of the Omega Sword Sect. Her name had long spread throughout the East Victory World, and she was one of the genius maidens ranked on the Absolute Apex Little Giants List.

    But now, under those dark eyes, her graceful body went stiff and her mind raced chaotically.

    ¡°Junior Sister Kong, the great age ising. Although your strength isn¡¯t bad, you stillck some experience and stability. I coincidentally had a realization today and made some progress in the art of the sword. I will present this sword to you as a gift.¡±

    The man offered a sword that was pure and clear as the night.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Kong Ling gasped. How would she not recognize that the sword was one of Senior Brother Yun¡¯s precious swords called the Night Flower? It had fought alongside him for many years and had ughtered many enemies with him in battle.

    ¡°Take it, to me, this sword is a burden now.¡± The man¡¯s voice was calm but with unquestionable authority.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Brother!¡±

    Kong Ling received the sword respectfully and put it away carefully. A warmth spread in her body. This is an iparably rare and precious legendary king-grade weapon!

    Before leaving, Kong Ling couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, do you really not care?¡±

    The man¡¯s dark eyes resembled an abyss as he said indifferently, ¡°I, Yun Qingbai, have been in closed-door cultivation for years. The only thing I care about in this world is the opportunity to be a king in the great age and to wield the power that can suppress all ages and surpass the heavens. Apart from that, there is nothing else in this world that I take notice of.¡±

 Chapter 1021: Purple Hassock

    Kong Ling bowed respectfully and left Omega Peak with the Night Flower Sword.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Senior Brother Yun in almost ten years, but he has be even more terrifying¡­¡± Kong Ling¡¯s mind wandered, unable to forget the moment that she and Yun Qingbai exchanged eye contact.

    Even now, her heart was still pounding with lingering fear!

    Ten years ago, he was just a true disciple of the Omega Sword Sect.

    But he was already able to defeat hundreds of half-step kings in the ancient wastnd, astonishing the world and earning himself the title of number one person below the king stage.

    At that time, everyone looked at him with awe and admiration. He was akin to a sacred mountain that could not be shaken.

    Now, ten yearster, Kong Ling had be a core disciple of the Omega Sword Sect through the special talent of the Five-Colored Peacock n. Her name was known throughout the younger generation of the East Victory World.

    She was also ranked on the Absolute Apex Little Giants!

    She originally thought that she had narrowed the gap between her and Yun Qingbai.

    But after meeting him again, she realized that even if she had grown much stronger in the past ten years, her senior brother Yun also was no longer the same senior brother Yun as he was ten years ago!

    ¡°His gaze alone makes me feel unsettled and uneasy. If he used force, I very likely can¡¯t even defend myself¡­¡± Kong Ling sighed.

    She could not deny that it was a misfortune to be at the same cultivation stage as Yun Qingbai.

    He overshadowed all his peers regardless of how splendid they were.

    How could the brilliance of a pearlpete with the sun or the moon?

    ¡°Although Senior Brother Yun had made no breakthrough in his cultivation base during his ten years of closed-door cultivation, his years of training still built him a solid foundation that give him the confidence to look down on all geniuses of the current generation. When the great agees is the day that Senior Brother Yun will re-emerge. At that time, the entire ancient wastnd will likely tremble at his feet, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Kong Ling felt emotional.

    Soon, she organized her thoughts and emotions, and her clear eyes glowed like clear diamonds.

    ¡°Even if Senior Brother Yun doesn¡¯t care that his records ten years ago have been broken, I still want to see who did it...¡±

    She was well aware of the terror of the twelve towers, but she knew more of how difficult and impossible it was to break the records that Yun Qingbai set back then.

    But all that had changed!

    She could not ept it because it felt as though a legend that she believed in was destroyed.

    Shua!

    Before long, she turned into a beautiful peacock, stretched out her colorful wings, and soared into the sky, leaving the Omega Sword Sect and heading for Purple Air City.

    ¡­¡­

    Azure Cloud City, Dao Practice Tower.

    The entrance was drowning in weeds, the paths were covered in moss, and the doorways were bordered by overgrown grass.

    One of the impressive twelve towers turned out to be a deste and neglected ce.

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡± Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

    Xiao Qinghe sighed, ¡°It¡¯s like that. Ever since Yun Qingbai set that record ten years ago, it has gradually be quiet and deserted.¡°

    It seemed that only those able to break the highest record would have the opportunity to obtain the blessing of the tower.

    Ten years ago, Yun Qingbai stepped into the Dao Practice Tower and ascended to the top in one go.

    He set such an amazing record that was unheard of. Every challenger failed to beat his record and had to return with nothing.

    Additionally, a cultivator had to pay fifty thousand top-grade aeth essences to enter the Dao Practice Tower so that already put off the majority of cultivators.

    ¡°For cultivators below the king stage in the world, the record that Yun Qingbai created in the Dao Practice Tower is like an unshakable mountain. Also, every cultivator had to first fork up a huge amount of aeth essence to challenge the tower, so who would want to train here?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression wasplicated.

    The more deste and deserted the Dao Practice Tower was, the more it highlighted how extraordinary Yun Qingbai was ten years ago. He deterred the cultivators of the world froming to challenge his record. His power was skin to the zing sun, shining alone in the sky!

    ¡°Fifty thousand top-grade aeth essence.¡± The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lip twitched imperceptibly.

    It cost such a huge amount of aeth essence just to enter the tower. Even sessors from the ancient ns and sects would feel their heart ache, never mind ordinary Cyclic Derivation cultivators.

    ¡°Of course, great benefits woulde to anyone who could beat Yun Qingbai¡¯s record. It is rumored that there are nine great dao hassocks of different grades on the top floor of the Dao Practice Tower.¡±

    ¡°Every great dao hassock has some sort of beneficial effect on a cultivator¡¯s great dao cultivation.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°In the past, there have been ck, white, yellow and red great dao hassocks appearing in the Dao Practice Tower. It was only ten years ago when the only purple great dao hassock appeared.¡±

    ¡°In my view, the purple great dao hassock should be the highest grade. If a cultivator meditates on it, it could transform the great dao power of a cultivator!¡±

    Lin Xun had also heard of it before and had a general idea already, but his heart still throbbed when he heard it directly from Xiao Qinghe.

    Transform one¡¯s great dao cultivation!

    This was indeed a temptation that no cultivator could decline.

    The great dao was difficult, but cultivating the dao was more difficult, especiallyprehending the power of the great dao!

    Even though Lin Xun had remarkableprehension and foundation, so far, he had only cultivated the fire and water dao, two first-grade grand daos, to the level of the Dao Truth.

    As for his mastery of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, it had only just reached the level of the Dao Ripple, and there was still a great distance from reaching the level of Dao Meaning, let alone the Dao Truth level.

    However, the blessing of the Dao Practice Tower could miraculously transform the great dao cultivation of any cultivator.

    Of course, the cultivator had to first beat the record set by Yun Qingbai ten years ago!

    Swoosh!

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun sent the top-grade aeth essence flowing into the mouth of a mythical beast statue in front of the entrance.

    ¡°You...do you really n to challenge it now?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s action took Xiao Qinghe aback.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to admire or pay homage to the historical sites.¡± Lin Xun entered the tower with a sh.

    ¡°This guy is either a lunatic or an abnormal monster!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe was dumbfounded. He started to suspect whether Lin Xun had a grudge against Yun Qingbai.

    When other cultivators heard about Yun Qingbai¡¯s records and feats, they would more or less hesitate to continue or feel the pressure, but Lin Xun was theplete opposite. He acted decisively every time and without much consideration.

    It seemed like he had to destroy Yun Qingbai¡¯s record.

    ¡°Purple is already the color of the highest-grade great dao hassock. If you want to break his record, the chances of it happening is slim...¡± Xiao Qinghe frowned.

    It was not that he was not optimistic about Lin Xun, but that Yun Qingbai had held the best record in the Dao Practice Tower since ancient times so it was near impossible to surpass it.

    Unless¡­

    A miracle happened!

    ¡­¡­

    An ancient mottled tform greeted Lin Xun as he walked inside and a stonedder led up the tower.

    There were nine levels of tforms, and each one was ordinary and in.

    The tform was just several feet with nothing else in sight.

    But when Lin Xun stepped onto the first tform, the surroundings changed.

    Darkness enveloped him. Everything was pitch-ck. He could see nothing, not even his fingers, and he could sense nothing with his senses.

    The silence and stillness were oppressive.

    Standing in the darkness felt more terrifying than being blind because even his senses failed to detect anything except darkness.

    An ethereal voice rang out, ¡°Dao Practice begins!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, and after a moment of silence, he stretched out his right hand, palm facing upwards. A bead of crystal clear water emerged on the tip of his finger.

    Then, the water droplet quivered before it burst into strands of water as fine as hair, and as faint as mist.

    Then, he manipted the strands of water to transform into a brook, a stream, ake and a river...

    Rumble!

    In the darkness, water roared and reared high like turbulent waves. Soon, a vast ocean appeared.

    In the sky, torrential rain poured down, flooding the void.

    Within seconds, the dark and silent space was transformed into a world of water.

    It was as vast as an ocean and as small as a drop of rain or dew, both of which were a wonderful form of water.

    However, with a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun cast a tongue of me across the air. At first, it was as tiny as a ball of light, but then it quickly grew into a raging fire and then a river ofva and a sea of mes...

    Fire beamed across heaven and earth and mes red up, dispelling theplete darkness.

    Rumble¡ª

    The two worlds of water and fire, the two dao powers that Lin Xun had mastered were disyed to their fullest.

    The former was majestic and vast, while thetter was mboyant and splendid. The two created an exceptionally stunning scene.

    Boom!

    However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Lin Xun continued to disy the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer without any reservation. A giant abyss took shape in the air, swallowing the blue dome of heaven and drowning the nine underworlds!

    All visions began to distort, shake and copse...until they were annihted into nothingness.

    The two worlds of water and fire were also impacted as the terrifying annihting force quickly took control of them.

    The boundless ocean set off a violent ck hole vortex while the roaringva turned into a storm of mes and swept across the universe...

    All of a sudden, doomsday seemed to be arriving!

    Boom!

    It was unknown how much time had passed, but as Lin Xun finished practicing his great dao power, each of the earthshaking scenes faded one after another.

    Then, the scenery changed, and when his vision waspletely restored, he found that he was standing on the ancient mottled tform.

    Did I seed?

    He couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Following a peculiar buzz, nine hassocks appeared one after another on the originally empty tform.

    One was bright red like it was burning.

    One was whiter than snow.

    One was as green as jade.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun ran his eyes over the hassocks before his gazended on the ninth one.

    The hassock glowed a unique and sacred purple hue.

    In contrast, although the other eight hassocks had their own mysteriousness, their brilliance waspletely overshadowed by the purple hassock.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned strange.

 Chapter 1016 My Mind is like a Blade, Able to Slash all Ghosts and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1016 My Mind is like a de, Able to sh all Ghosts and Demons</h4>

    The ringing bell was neither loud nor resounding, yet it seemed to contain a power that prated the mind.

    The passers-by shuddered as though their minds were being hammered and tempered like a chunk of iron. It might feel ufortable at first, but soon an energetic and refreshed feeling spread throughout their bodies.

    Unfortunately, the bell only chimed once and faded soon after.

    The passers-by fell into a dazed state for a moment before a rush of excitement and curiosity took over them.The effect of the Mind Bell is too wonderful and mysterious.

    Xiao Qinghe was a little shaken.How can he break through the first six levels of the mind strengthening secret realm so quickly?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was navigating the vast world alone. Although the world was huge, he was the only one in it. His shadow looked lonely but particrly determined.

    The first six mind strengthening tests were just forces such as wind, lightning and fire acting on the mind. Although they were strong, Lin Xun¡¯s mind was as unshakable as a boulder.

    However, when he heard the bell ring in his mind, he felt energized and enlightened.

    His mind seemed to be cleared of distracting andplicated thoughts as if it had been cleansed by a refreshing shower of rain and wind. It became unprecedentedly free and light.

    Boom!

    Muffled thunder raged in the sky as ck clouds gathered. Then, torrential rain poured down like a waterfall from the ninth heavens, drowning the earth.

    However, the drops of rainwater never soaked his clothes, but instead turned into sharp de-like force and pierced Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    The downpour felt like thousands of razor-sharp swordsunching from the sky, filled with deadly power.

    It aimed to kill the mind!

    Lin Xun continued forward, his expression unchanged. He thought nothing of the torrential storm, and his movements reflected that.

    I won¡¯t waver even when the wind and raine in all directions!

    Soon, the rain passed and the sky cleared up. A zing sun hung high in the sky, illuminating all things in the world.

    However, each ray of sunlight contained a burning power that was several times more terrifying than that in one raindrop. It seemed capable of incinerating a person¡¯s mind to ashes.

    Lin Xun continued forward, his figure straight and tall like before.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The fellow cultivator who entered the Mind-Strengthening Tower just now should be a powerful young man. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t possibly pass six levels of the Mind Strengthening Tower in such a short time.¡±

    The passerby continued, ¡°But in my opinion, he can onlyst until the twelfth test.¡±

    The blue-robed man looked like an expert as he stood tall and straight with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°Because the twelfth level is also called the mind disaster of demons and ghosts. Once they enter your mind, you would feel as if you have fallen into and of ghosts and demons. Even if you let down your guard for the slightest second it will cause millions of ghosts and demons to bombard your mind. Regardless of how strong someone is, it is impossible to eliminate them!¡±

    The blue-robed old man talked like he was passing judgment, ¡°Over the years, I have lost count of how many self-proimed geniuses havee to take the challenge. In the end, only a handful have been able to pass that level.¡±

    ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± someone gasped.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only difficult but also abnormal! Based on the statistics since ancient times, there is less than a fifty percent chance of passing that level!¡±

    The old man said proudly, ¡°I am certain that young man can¡¯t trigger the second bell.¡±

    ng!

    But before his voice faded, the ring of a bell shook his mind.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and many couldn¡¯t help but look at the blue-robed old man to see his face reddening and his body going stiff.

    It was a direct p to the face. His conclusion was directly proven wrong.

    ¡°Ahem, there are no absolutes in everything. There are always exceptions, and in my opinion, that fellow cultivator just now is obviously an exception.¡±

    That guy is so thick-skinned. He recovered so quickly and is acting knowledgeable again.

    Meanwhile, in the mind strengthening secret realm, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed as he muttered to himself, ¡°My mind is like a de, able to sh all demons and ghosts. How can any ghosts or monsters stop me?¡±

    He continued forward.

    After the Mind Bell rang for the second time, he felt as if his mind had been tempered repeatedly thousands of times, like the tip of a de being polished until it was bright and glistening.

    He was like a precious sword that had just been sharpened!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°After passing the first six levels, one¡¯s state of mind can be called as hard as steel.¡±

    ¡°After passing the first twelve levels, one¡¯s state of mind can be called as steady as a mountain.¡±

    ¡°As for passing the first eighteen levels¡­¡±

    A serious look passed over Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face as he murmured, ¡°ording to ancient legends, anyone able to pass those levels would possess a state of mind as bright and illuminating as a mirror. It was also called the state of illumination.

    ¡°Back then, Yun Qingbai already possessed the Illumination Sword Mind when he was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. He passed eighteen levels of the mind strengthening secret realm and rang the Mind Bell three times in total!

    ¡°I wonder if he can do the same...¡± Xiao Qinghe was filled with anticipation.

    ¡°Then tell us if that kid can pass eighteen levels of this secret realm?¡± Everyone nearby shifted their gazes onto the blue-robed old man.

    The old man let out a snort ofughter. ¡°Since ancient times, countless heroes of the world have challenged the Mind Strengthening Tower, but only Yun Qingbai has passed eighteen levels of the secret realm. His feat is still being recounted to this day.¡±

    He paused for a moment, hesitating, remembering the embarrassing moment of being pped in the face earlier. He uttered cautiously, ¡°If that young man wants to shine as brilliantly as Yun Qingbai¡­I won¡¯t say that there is no hope but that¡­it is slim, close to zero, unless a miracle happens.¡±

    ¡°What if a miracle really happens to him?¡± someone asked with a smile.

    The blue-robed old man didn¡¯t fall for the trap. Instead, he said in a rather disagreeing tone, ¡°Then he will be the second brilliant person who has passed eighteen levels of this secret realm since ancient times.¡±

    ng!

    The Mind Bell rang again¡­

    Damn it!

    The blue-robed old man¡¯s countenance changed, feeling a burning pain in his face.He is deliberately embarrassing me! Does he want to p me in the face that much?

    Other passers-by were taken aback.The second person since ancient times?

    A miracle indeed happened!

    They couldn¡¯t care less about the old man embarrassing himself because the miracle was enough to cause a sensation in Baiyujing.

    ¡°He did it...¡± Xiao Qinghe gasped, his expression changing subtly.

    In his view, among the cultivators from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, only the eldest senior brother Mi Hengzhen could likely achieve the same feat.

    As for himself, he was still some distance away from reaching the illumination state of mind.

    But now, he witnessed a miracle!

    Who is that guy?

    He became more and more curious

    In the mind strengthening secret realm, Lin Xun saw the stamp of sess that Yun Qingbai left.

    It was a stone tablet stabbed into the ground like a sword and marked with a column of striking writing: ¡°My mind is like a sword, illuminating the world!¡±

    At least back then, Yun Qingbai could be regarded as the best among those at the Cyclic Derivation Stage to be able to possess the power of the illumination state of mind.

    Of course, this changed after Lin Xun came!

    Lin Xun moved his eyes away from the stone tablet and gazed into the distance.

    The mind strengthening secret realm did not consist of only eighteen levels of training. There were also more levels ahead.

    Without any wavering, Lin Xun stepped forward.

    He had yet to fully disy his mind power during the previous tempering.

    Moreover, his mind power had improved ordingly from the cleansing of the Mind Bell.

    He had a hunch that he was about to make a breakthrough in his mind power!

    Boom¡ª

    As soon as he stepped into the neenth level, the silent sky transformed into a doomsday-like scene.

    The void looked chaotic with countless horrifying cracks tearing the space apart and widening rapidly. The smallest ones were at least thousands of feet long. It looked as though the sky and earth were on the verge of copsing.

    The road ahead was blocked off!

    There was nowhere to go.

    Behind was an expanse of nothingness, and there was no path to retreat to.

    A look of despair washed over Lin Xun¡¯s face and, at the same time, a long sigh rang in his ears.

    ¡°There is no path ahead and there is no path to retreat to. The cultivation of the daoes to nothing in the end!¡±

    The voice was mncholic, filled with bitterness and helplessness. It sounded faint and ethereal yet it lingered in his mind and filled him with feelings of despair and hopelessness.

    If, one day, you realized that the path that you are seekinges to nothing in the end, will you regret stepping on this path?

    Are all the efforts you made in the past meaningless?

    Ask yourself!

    This level was undoubtedly the most terrifying for cultivators.

    ¡­¡­

    As time went by, everyone grew more and more impatient outside the Mind Strengthening Tower.

    Why is the young man not out yet?

    Could it be that he is continuing with the test? If so, that would be amazing!

    But it¡¯s been so long, why haven¡¯t there been any signs of movement?

    Xiao Qinghe also tensed up nervously. Lin Xun was already on par with Yun Qingbai ten years ago if he could pass eighteen levels of the secret realm.

    But what if he passed more?

    Xiao Qinghe felt conflicted once again.

    After a full hour, under the expectant and anticipating gazes of everyone, a figure emerged from the Mind Strengthening Tower. It was precisely Lin Xun!

    The Mind Bell did not chime. Does that mean he failed in the end and progressed no further than the eighteenth level?

    Everyone simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, but they also looked a little disappointed. Yun Qingbai¡¯s record was indeed not easy to beat!

    However, even so, their eyes gleamed with admiration when they looked at Lin Xun. It was already incredibly amazing that he was on par with Yun Qingbai in terms of mental state cultivation.

    Only Xiao Qinghe frowned.Did he really fail?

    He didn¡¯t believe it, so he couldn¡¯t help but rush forward to ask, ¡°Friend, which level did you reach?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head and turned around to leave.

    Xiao Qinghe became more and more curious and followed him. ¡°I am Xiao Qinghe, a sessor from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, can I ask for your great name?¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a bell chimed from the Mind Strengthening Tower behind him.

    Unlike before, the sound waves of the bell pierced the clouds and soared straight into the sky, echoing endlessly.

    At the same time, the entire tower glowed brightly and produced ripples of sacred energy.

    The passersby stood aghast, feeling the sacred atmosphere.

    Xiao Qinghe suddenly turned his head, and his expression dramatically changed.

 Chapter 1017 Dragon-Like Purple Lanterns

    <h4>Chapter 1017 Dragon-Like Purple Lanterns</h4>

    The bell rang while the Mind Strengthening Tower released blinding sacred light!

    The same vision had happened when Yun Qingbai passed the eighteen levels of the secret realm.

    Now, it happened again!

    Unlike in previous years, the bell rang for the fourth time this time.

    The young man passed at least neen levels of the secret realm.

    This was the reason for Xiao Qinghe¡¯s countenance to dramatically change.

    ¡°The level above Mind Illumination is Spirit Connection. Could his state of mind have already reached that level?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart churned in his chest.

    Spirit Connection indicated the ability to connect the mind with the spirit.

    That state of mind meant that a cultivator could hold onto the mind, but not be trapped. They could also attach to the dao, but not be obstructed!

    Xiao Qinghe was certain that among the Cyclic Derivation sessors of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, no one had such a state of mind.

    Even his senior brother Mi Hengzhen hadn¡¯t reached that far.

    He once heard from Mi Hengzhen that he wanted to hone his state of mind to the state of Spirit Connection. This itself proved that Mi Hengzhen had yet to reach this state!

    Mi Hengzhen was one of the top ten absolute apex giants of the younger generation in the entire East Victory World. An unknown young man was able to achieve something that he hadn¡¯t!

    Xiao Qinghe felt goosebumps spread across his skin.

    ¡°Monster, that kid is definitely a heaven-defying monster!¡± Xiao Qinghe was a proud and conceited figure, but at that moment, he couldn¡¯t be proud anymore.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Spirit Connection¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured on the streets.

    When his mind was being attacked, he indeed lost all hope and thought that his path was blocked off and he had nowhere to go.

    The helpless and bitter sigh in his ears made him feel a hundred times worse like his mind was being tortured.

    He also began to doubt himself and question his path.

    When those kinds of thoughts were born in his head, his mind seemed to be clouded over, and he was plunged into imminent danger.

    If he copsed, then he could lose all his cultivation from losing control of his mind!

    It was also at that dangerous and critical juncture that he took a step forward.

    The road ahead was cut off by a spatial crack. It was empty and silent like a ck hole, but seemed to be able to swallow everything.

    Lin Xun opened up a new path with his mind power!

    Following his step, the sky and the earth changed, and the cut-off path cast a rainbow and illuminated the future path.

    That step seemed to have turned his situation around!

    ¡°I have attachments in my mind. I don¡¯t regret the past, and I don¡¯t question the future. I just want to move forward step by step, cut off grudges, break out of the cycle of life and death, and seek longevity!

    ¡°There is no way out of the path of the dao. One either dies in the present or lives in the future.

    ¡°Only when one is not trapped by one¡¯s mind and not obsessively clinging to the dao can one follow their heart andprehend the dao!¡±

    When Lin Xun realized all this, his mind released bright rays of light like it had be free.

    All the tests in the secret realm ahead receded like the tide before vanishing into nothing, and a flood of light filled the world.

    Then, a stone tablet appeared in front of him. It was nk.

    This time, Lin Xun used his finger as a brush to inscribe a column of words on the stone tablet. ¡°When the mind is clear and connected with the spirit all cmities fade like the dust.

    ¡°You killed my family and took my Origin Aeth Artery, are you happy?¡±

    ¡°The you ten years ago is not as good as the present me!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were extremely calm.

    After breaking through the Mind Strengthening Tower, Lin Xunpared himself to Yun Qingbai from ten years ago.

    Thisparison allowed him to further learn about Yun Qingbai¡¯s state of mind back then.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, please wait a moment.¡± Xiao Qinghe chased after him.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± With his thoughts interrupted, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help scrunching his brows.

    Xiao Qinghe felt rather ufortable. In the past, he was like the dazzling sun shining upon the sky, surrounded and worshiped by people wherever he went.

    But now it was entirely different. His friendly exchange was rejected!

    But he didn¡¯t reveal his discontent. He knew that he had to curb his arrogance before the heaven-defying monster.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, dare I ask if you are heading to the Spirit Tempering Tower?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked. He sensed that Lin Xun was unwilling to reveal his identity so he tried another way.

    Lin Xun nodded. Three buildings in the Purple Air City made up the twelve towers: the Sword Training Tower, the Mind Strengthening Tower and the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    It was not surprising that Xiao Qinghe knew about his next n.

    ¡°Do you have the badge to enter the Spirit Tempering Tower?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked another question.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first before he said, ¡°I n to go exchange for one.¡±

    From what he knew, there was a special ce for exchanging a badge to enter the Spirit Tempering Tower in Purple Air City.

    Xiao Qinghe could read Lin Xun¡¯s mind from his expression as he grinned. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you might not know, but the badge for the Spirit Tempering Tower is no longer issued to the public. Only the inner disciples of the Omega Sword Sect can have one.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, surprised to hear that.

    ¡°However, I have one here. I have no use for it so I can give it to you.¡± As Xiao Qinghe spoke, he took out a purple jade badge and generously handed it to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun declined, ¡°I can¡¯t ept such kindness for no reason.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe smiled. ¡°Fellow cultivator, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I just want to be friends with you. Also, I want to see whether you can create another miracle or not.¡±

    ¡°How about I buy this badge from you for three thousand aeth essence?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xiao Qinghe was speechless for a while.This guy is too guarded. I already made the first move, but he¡¯s still so wary of me. If this happened earlier, then I would have lost my temper and walked away already.

    But now, he could only smile wryly. ¡°As you want.¡±

    The twopleted the transaction.

    Although Xiao Qinghe was a little glum, he was sure that this transaction had narrowed the distance between him and the mysterious guy.

    If they continued to chat, then he likely could find out more about him.

    ¡­¡­

    The Spirit Tempering Tower was as majestic as a mountain, standing at ny-nine hundred feet tall and divided into thirty-six floors.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, there are thirty-six spirit-tempering tests in the Spirit Tempering Tower and a spiritntern will light up every time you pass a test.

    ¡°Thentern color ranges from purple, gold, silver, blue, red and gray with purple being the best result.

    ¡°The color of thentern indicates your level of achievement.

    ¡°Back then, Yun Qingbai passed all thirty-six tests in one go. The spiritntern he lit in the first thirty-three levels were all purple, and thest three were all golden.

    ¡°His achievement spread far and wide. Even if his record was not the best throughout the years, it was definitely one of the top three.¡±

    As soon as they arrived at the Spirit Tempering Tower, Xiao Qinghe took the initiative to exin things to Lin Xun.

    From what he knew, Xiao Qinghe was a sessor from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce. He was also an extremely dazzling top figure of the younger generation.

    But he enthusiastically introduced the tower to Lin Xun like a tour guide, which made Lin Xun feel a little ttered.

    He was unaware that his performance in the Sword Training Tower and the Mind Strengthening Tower had made Xiao Qinghe curb his pride.

    Although he was not impressed by Lin Xun¡¯s bearing, he was convinced that Lin Xun¡¯s strength deserved such courtesy from him.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, this Spirit Tempering Tower is not ordinary. You also know that the spirit is like antern illuminating your body. As long as the primordial spirit remains, one will live forever.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe continued to talk enthusiastically.

    ¡°The key to our generation¡¯s way of seeing through life and death and forging the dao to be a true king lies in the spirit. It also has an irreceable use when we step onto the path of longevity and ascend the dao to be a Saint.¡±

    But before he finished speaking, he saw Lin Xun already heading towards the Spirit Tempering Tower. ¡°Hey, Fellow Cultivator, are you going to challenge it now? This tower is not that simple and the tests are extremely difficult, do you not want to know more about it¡­¡±

    Before his voice died away, Lin Xun¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    Xiao Qinghe stared at the tower for a while, speechless and embarrassed.

    He murmured to himself, ¡°When you suffer hardship, you will understand how terrifying this Spirit Tempering Tower is. You will regret it when the timees!¡±

    Buzz!

    Secondster, Xiao Qinghe ceased his rambling thoughts. He was astonished to see spiritnterns lighting up at an incredible speed from the first floor of the tower upwards.

    Each one was a sacred and splendid purple shade!

    In less than three minutes, thenterns hanging on the outer eaves of the first eighteen floors all lit up, as though forming a purple rainbow linking the sky!

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes bulged wide open as if he had just seen a ghost.Isn¡¯t he too fierce?!

    He knew very well that the tests that targeted the spirit were more difficult and harsher than those of strength and state of mind.

    This was because the spirit was undoubtedly the root of life for cultivators. Even a Saint would die without a spirit.

    Many cultivators were loitering near the Spirit Tempering Tower, all dressed in the dark blue outfit of Omega Sword Sect sessors. The symbol of the Omega Sword Sect was also embroidered on the side.

    They broke into an uproar. ¡°Which senior brother is challenging the tower?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it has to be a core disciple. True inheritance? In my opinion, it should be done by a core disciple. Also, only very few core disciples can light up eighteen purple spiritnterns in such a short period!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! I wonder if he can beat the record that Senior Brother Yun Qingbai set back then.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe snorted to himself.That guy is not from your Omega Sword Sect.

    If they find out that he has already broken the record set by Yun Qingbai twice before, they will likely go crazy!

    Xiao Qinghe felt an inexplicable sense of delight.

    As a sessor from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, Xiao Qinghe had no good feelings towards the Omega Sword Sect, but it wasn¡¯t quite to the extent of dislike. It was purely a sense ofpetition between the sessors of the ancient sects and ns.

    The uproar soon stopped abruptly, and the atmosphere turned deathly silent and still.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the tower.

    This included Xiao Qinghe. He couldn¡¯t care aboutughing at the Omega Sword Sect sessors. His attention and eyes were fixed on the tower, and his emotions were tumbling in his heart again.

    This was because, from the eighteenth floor onwards, although Lin Xun¡¯s speed had slowed down significantly, he was still steadily advancing up the tower.

    During this process, spiritnterns were lit one after another.

    Each one lighting up felt like purple airing from the east.

 Chapter 1018 The Unknown Bai Yujing

    <h4>Chapter 1018 The Unknown Bai Yujing</h4>

    When thirty-three spiritnterns all lit up with a purple shade, everyone, including Xiao Qinghe, felt their hearts hanging in their throats.

    Years ago, Yun Qingbai illuminated thirty-three purple spiritnterns, but in the next three levels, he only managed to illuminate three gold spiritnterns.

    Even so, his record was still ranked the third best throughout all ages, earning him an illustrious reputation.

    At this moment, there seemed to be a possibility of this record being surpassed. This was enough to attract the attention of any cultivators!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t give them much time to react.

    In other words, while everyone¡¯s hearts were beating in their throats and while they held their breaths in anticipation as they spected what the result would be, it happened.

    On the thirty-fourth floor, a purple spiritntern was lit.

    On the thirty-fifth floor, a purple spiritntern was lit.

    On the thirty-sixth floor¡­

    It was also a purple spiritntern!

    The purple spiritnterns throughout the entire building seemed to be connected to form a dragon, releasing bright rays of light.

    The Omega Sword Sect sessors were all frozen to the spot, almost losing their minds.

    The corners of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched, as he roared in his heart, ¡°So abnormal! So damn abnormal! This is¡­this is¡­doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡±

    Yun Qingbai held the third-best record in history.

    And from what Xiao Qinghe knew, the second-best record was created by the founding patriarch of the Omega Sword Sect, the Omega Sword Ancestor!

    In ancient times, when the Omega Sword Ancestor was still at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, he also challenged the tower and lit up thirty-five purple spiritnterns and one golden spiritntern!

    This was a legend known to the entire world. Even Yun Qingbai hadn¡¯t been able to beat that record.

    And the number one record in the Spirit Tempering Tower belonged to...

    No one knew to this day!

    There were rumors that the best record belonged to the creator of the Spirit Tempering Tower, a supreme existence more remarkable than the Omega Sword Ancestor.

    There were also rumors that the record was created by a powerful sage who had stepped onto the realm of Saint King when he was still young.

    When he became a Saint King, his name and existence became taboo-like. He was not known to any outsiders.

    Regardless, the best record remained to be surpassed to this day.

    But now¡­

    It had been broken!

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s body went stiff, and he felt a bitter taste on his lips.What kind of heaven-defying monster is he to possess such terrifyingly strong spirit power?

    ¡­¡­

    On the top floor of the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged, while a divine wheel shone brightly behind his head.

    In his mind-sea, the soul of the primordial spirit was also sitting cross-legged, but with a spirit flower blooming above its head like a sacred white jade. As it swayed, it cast a thousand rays of hazy light that illuminated the spirit.

    At the same time, streaks of purple light intertwined to form a divine rainbow before it rushed into Lin Xun¡¯s spirit.

    Buzz¡ª

    The Little Divine Meditation Art was activated, basking Lin Xun¡¯s spirit in a splendid purple glow that continuously nourished and strengthened it.

    After a long moment, the miraculous visions all faded.

    Lin Xun opened his eyes to find that his bearing had significantly improved, bing more ethereal and transcendent than before. However, vaguely, he had an overbearing air around him that he did not have before. His aura was as supreme as the heavens and as chilling as a great abyss.

    But soon that terrifying bearing was restrained, turning calm and ordinary.

    ¡°The first level of the Spirit Flower Convergence has been perfected¡­¡± murmured Lin Xun.

    He could feel that his six senses had be clearer and stronger than before. A single thought could give birth to thousands of ideas in his mind.

    All his past experiences were vividly flooding back into his mind. It felt so clear and distinct that he thought it was happening in front of him.

    The past is being shown in such great detail. All difficulties, tribtions, gains, losses, glory, love and hatred¡­are being fed back to my body, bing my roots of wisdom!

    Lin Xun had a feeling that the fetters of the past would no longer be able to restrain his dao path from now on.

    On the contrary, those fetters would be rare and precious experiences to him, helping him learn, grow, and walk more steadily on the path of the great dao!

    This was the power of perfecting the first level of the Spirit Flower Convergence.

    Spirit cultivation was split into six great levels: Perception, Spirit Sense, Divine Spirit, Spirit Flower Convergence, Divine Wandering and Saint Spirit Transformation.

    The Spirit Flower Convergence was further divided into three little levels: seeing the past, seeing the present, and seeing the future.

    Generally speaking, only experts of the king stage could grasp the spirit power of the Spirit Flower Convergence. However, that obviously did not apply to Lin Xun!

    At least, among Cyclic Derivation cultivators, although his spirit power was not unique, it was rare to find someone that could match up to him.

    This was precisely the reason why Lin Xun was able to progress so quickly up the thirty-six floors of the Spirit Tempering Tower without any obstruction and light up thirty-six purple spiritnterns.

    ¡°I practiced the Little Divine Meditation Art and then I illuminated a unique spiritntern at the Dao Lantern Festival that helped me ascend to the ranks of the Spirit Flower Convergence earlier than other people¡­

    ¡°The spirit is like antern illuminating one¡¯s body, but it is also the key to forging the dao and bing a king. When I advance to the king stage, spirit power can no longer restrain me...¡±

    As Lin Xun stood up, his eyes were the clearest they had been, and his heart was filled with unprecedented confidence.

    Boom!

    A stone tablet suddenly appeared, standing as steady as a mountain.

    Several names were inscribed on it.

    In third position was Yun Qingbai¡¯s name.

    In the second position was an illusory sword shadow. Even if Lin Xun stared at it carefully or attempted to perceive it, he failed to see its true appearance.

    Omega sword shadow!

    It was left by the Omega Sword Ancestor.

    And in the first spot¡­

    Huh?

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, surprised to find that the number one position was nk.

    ¡°Interesting, could it be that this person does not want to reveal their identity like¡­¡± Lin Xun thought.

    Immediately, the rankings on the stone tablet changed.

    The nk space dropped from the first ce to second, and at the same time, a brush cast from forbidden power appeared in front of Lin Xun.

    In other words, Lin Xun had broken all records and was ranked first so he was asked to leave his name.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to leave his name but just when he was about to leave, he noticed a name surfacing on the nk spot in the second ce¡ª

    Bai Yujing!

    Lin Xun looked baffled.

    Baiyujing was the name of a province, and it had existed since ancient times so how could it be a person¡¯s name and also appear here?

    Could it be that Bai Yujing was not Baiyujing?

    ¡°I am not alone!¡± A free-spirited and heartyughter rang from the name. ¡°Little friend, the day you be a Saint and leap out of the cage of the great dao is the day you and I will meet¡­¡±

    The voice was deafening at first, but gradually became more faint, inaudible and finallypletely faded.

    But disappearing with it was the strange and mysterious name Bai Yujing.

    Be a Saint?

    Meet?

    Lin Xun was baffled for a while.Who is this Bai Yujing?

    Inexplicably, a poem that had been circting Baiyujing since ancient times came to his mind:

    ¡°Heavenly Baiyujing, twelve towers and five cities.

    The immortal caresses my top, my hair receives longevity.¡±

    Baiyujing was a sacred ce of cultivation in the eyes of the world. It wasprised of twelve towers and five cities and also the majestic and ancient Omega Sword Sect.

    But now, Lin Xun discovered that there was a person called Bai Yujing in the world...

    Who is he?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°I must take a look to see which senior brother of our Omega Sword Sect is challenging the tower now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he lit up thirty-six purple spiritnterns and smashed the record set by our patriarch when he was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing out!¡±

    Lin Xun was greeted by amotion outside of the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    All eyes immediately gathered on him, all mixed with expressions of undisguised astonishment, curiosity and fanaticism.

    But soon, the Omega Sword Sect sessors were stupefied to find that it was an unfamiliar young man who achieved such a feat.

    ¡°Hurry, run, if those guys know that you¡¯re not a sessor of the Omega Sword Sect, they will definitely go crazy.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe rushed forward and grabbed Lin Xun before anyone could react.

    Of course, if Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to leave, he couldn¡¯t drag him even if he wanted to.

    Sure enough, just as they left, a burst of lung-tearing screams shook the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    ¡°Damn it! That guy is not a sessor from our Omega Sword Sect!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? The Spirit Tempering Tower is closed to the public now. Only sessors of our sect are allowed to train inside, how can he get in?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s utter humiliation that an outsider managed to beat the record created by the patriarch and Senior Brother Yun Qingbai. If this matter spreads out, our sect will lose face!¡±

    ¡°Quick, go find out who that guy is!¡±

    However, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe had already gone far away.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it, I knew that the sessors of the Omega Sword Sect won¡¯t be happy. If they manage to stop us then there will be a lot of trouble.¡± Xiao Qingheughed as he threaded through the busy crowd on the street.

    Lin Xun cast a nce at him and asked, ¡°You are a sessor of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, why would you worry about trouble?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe shrugged his shoulders, saying helplessly, ¡°Baiyujing is a territory of the Omega Sword Sect. Those sword cultivators all have the personality of a sword¡ªDetermined, ruthless, and hot-tempered. They are the most difficult group of people to deal with in the East Victory World. Although I¡¯m not afraid of them, I don¡¯t want to bring trouble upon myself.¡±

    ¡°Personality like a sword, determined and ruthless...¡± Lin Xun thought of Yun Qingbai, and he had to admit that Xiao Qinghe¡¯s assessment was very urate.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of a person called Bai Yujing?¡± he asked suddenly.

    ¡°A person?¡± Xiao Qinghe frowned. ¡°Baiyujing is the name of a province since ancient times. Who would be so stupid to use this name? That¡¯s likemitting a taboo.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°If someone dared to use this name, then they would have been hunted down by the Omega Sword Sect already. If someone used that name then it would be the same as disrespecting the Omega Sword Sect.¡±

    Lin Xun said thoughtfully, ¡°I heard that Baiyujing and the twelve towers and five cities already existed when the Omega Sword Ancestor founded the Omega Sword Sect. Could this ce be named after a certain powerful figure of ancient times?¡±

    Favorite

 Chapter 1019 Azure Cloud City, Comprehension True Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1019 Azure Cloud City, Comprehension True Tower</h4>

    A province named after a person?

    Xiao Qinghe was bewildered because he had never considered that before.

    Lin Xun questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that there are so many provinces in the East Victory World, but only this one is named after Baiyujing?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe fell into deep thought and said, ¡°When you say that, I do recall a legend about Baiyujing.¡±

    Lin Xun perked up. ¡°What legend?¡±

    ¡°It is rumored that in ancient times, there were traces of immortals in Baiyujing. The twelve towers and five cities were said to be created by immortals.

    ¡°As for whether it is true or not, no one can say for certain, but the origin of the twelve towers is still a mystery to this day.

    ¡°Before the Omega Sword Ancestor ascended the dao and before he founded the sect, the twelve towers already existed. It is a well-known fact that the Omega Sword Ancestor also trained in the twelve towers when he was still at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.¡±

    As Xiao Qinghe retold the rumors, he suddenly boldly spected, ¡°Say, could the mysterious existence called Bai Yujing be an immortal?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    He had just stepped out of the Spirit Tempering Tower and personally witnessed the record created by Bai Yujing. If he was a legendary immortal, how could he train inside the Spirit Tempering Tower?

    ¡°Then could he be the descendant of an immortal?¡± asked Xiao Qinghe.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly as he thought of the poem that had long been circting.

    ¡°The immortal caresses my top, my hair receives longevity.¡±

    ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about this? Could it be that you saw traces left by the mysterious Bai Yujing in the Spirit Tempering Tower?¡±

    Undeniably, Xiao Qinghe was extremely sharp. His eyes gleamed as he pinpointed the key information in an instant.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to say more, but Xiao Qinghe secretly kept a note of it in his mind.

    He nned to browse through some ancient books when he returned to the sect, hoping to find out about the mystery of Bai Yujing!

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you still n to head to the Comprehension True Tower in Azure Cloud City?¡± Xiao Qinghe eximed when he noticed Lin Xun leaving Purple Air City.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lin Xun asked back.

    ¡°Are you not worried at all?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression was strange, ¡°Earlier, you beat the highest record in the Sword Training Tower, Mind Strengthening Tower, and the Spirit Tempering Tower. I believe it won¡¯t be too long before your feats cause a sensation in Baiyujing.

    ¡°At that time, the Omega Sword Sect will also be rmed. If those ruthless sword cultivators find out that you have gone to the Comprehension True Tower, then there will definitely be trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just pass the Comprehension True Tower before they realize,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    As he was speaking, he already left Purple Air City at a tremendous speed.

    ¡°Lunatic!¡± Xiao Qinghe gasped. It was the first time he met such a fearless guy.

    Even so, he didn¡¯t hesitate to follow Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Baiyujing was also known as twelve towers and five cities, but it consisted of more than five cities.

    It spanned an enormous area, covering thousands of cities and endless mountains and rivers.

    Among them, only the five cities had been standing since ancient times and were steeped in legends so they were well known to the world.

    As for the twelve towers, they were the ces of historic interest in the five cities. Each one had its own mysteriousness that made it famous in the world.

    For example, the Purple Air City consisted of three remarkable ancient sites: The Sword Tempering Tower, the Mind Strengthening Tower and the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    The Azure Cloud City, which Lin Xun was heading to, was also one of the Five Cities and where two of the twelve towers were located.

    They were the Comprehension True Tower and the Dao Practice Tower.

    The former was a ce to hone and test one¡¯sprehension.

    Thetter was a ce for refining grand dao power.

    An hourter.

    Azure Cloud City, Comprehension True Tower.

    As soon as Lin Xun arrived, he, without any hesitation, paid three thousand top-grade aeth essences as a fee to enter the building.

    Xiao Qinghe also came. As he raised his head to look at the tower, his mind churned like mad.

    Comprehension was not only rted to the strength of one¡¯s spirit, but also rted to one¡¯s talent and aptitude. It was the most mysterious power of a cultivator.

    When Yun Qingbai was neen years old, he was already the best among the younger generation of the Omega Sword Sect in terms ofprehension. He onceprehended and mastered a superb sword dao art in less than ten days.

    One day, Yun Qingbai disappeared mysteriously and remained silent for a full ten years.

    But ten yearster, he awakened another kind of innate talent power, which could be called boundlessly terrifying since it helped him create the most dazzling record in the history of the Comprehension True Tower!

    His earthshaking record set off visions across heaven and earth. Eighteen golden great dao flowers descended in the shape of a sword, and auspicious light rained down and illuminated the sky of Azure Cloud City!

    ¡°The Comprehension True Tower has thirty-sixprehension tablets, each of which contains obscure and profound secrets. Only those with extraordinaryprehension can solve them one by one.¡±

    ¡°Back then, Yun Qingbai unraveled andprehended the secrets of thirty-six tablets in thirty-six breaths. His feat shook the world. I wonder if this abnormal guy canpete with Yun Qingbai in terms ofprehension¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe murmured.

    But immediately, his eyes went as wide as if he had seen a ghost.

    Lin Xun came out from Comprehension True Tower!

    How long had passed?

    No more than ten breaths!

    Forcefully suppressing the turbulent emotions in his heart, Xiao Qinghe asked, ¡°Why did youe out so early, did you encounter some sort of setback?¡±

    Lin Xun looked puzzled. ¡°What setback?¡±

    No setbacks?

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Do you mean¡­you already¡­¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°It was just a test and tempering ofprehension. This tower is rather boring. I wonder how the Dao Practice Tower is.¡± He walked away as he was speaking.

    The corners of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched.Rather boring? Since ancient times, the Comprehension True Tower has obstructed many young heroes and made countless cultivators feel despair.

    Who dared to call it rather boring?

    ¡°Damn, who is this abnormal guy?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right! If he passed the Comprehension True Tower in such a short period, then he must have beaten Yun Qingbai¡¯s record. Why haven¡¯t there been any strange phenomena?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe frowned, sensing something was wrong.

    He quickly chased after Lin Xun without thinking too much.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after the two left, Tu Xiu arrived in front of the Comprehension True Tower as usual.

    His figure was as striking as a de, as straight as a sword, and a look of iciness shed in his eyes.

    He was one of the current true disciples of the Omega Sword Sect, and he was good enough to be ranked among the top three true disciples in terms ofbat strength.

    Moreover, he had a deep foundation, and he could crush even core disciples from other ancient sects and ns!

    But only he himself knew that,pared to other true disciples of the Omega Sword Sect, hisprehension was inferior.

    Therefore, in the past year, he often came to Comprehension True Tower to hone hisprehension to make up for his shorings. That would greatly increase his chance of bing a core disciple!

    Huh?

    Just as he was about to enter the tower as usual, his footsteps paused and he abruptly raised his head.

 Chapter 1022 - Transforming Great Dao Power

    <h4>Chapter 1022 - Transforming Great Dao Power</h4>

    ¡°Howe they have all appeared now?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed.

    From what he knew, in the past the experts who entered the Dao Practice Tower and could set foot upon the dao tforms would only get one great dao hassock.

    Yun Qingbai was also the same.

    But now, there were nine hassocks that represented different things. They had appeared, showing off their different charms. This was quite unusual.

    Lin Xun hesitated for a moment and finally grit his teeth. He made the bold decision to sit on all nine hassocks!

    Without any dy, he directly sat down on the hassock that was filled with divine purple qi.

    Immediately, a surge of mystical dao artistry surged into his heart and then permeated throughout his body.

    Lin Xun felt his mind shake. Within that moment, he felt as if he had been transported into a boundless starry sky and was witnessing a madly rushing figure.

    The man¡¯s hair was a mess, had a withered face, andwizened figure. Every step he took set off explosions and caused thousands of stars to shake.

    His aura was extremely frightening and towering. He used the gxy as his road. Even though time passed and all living things changed, he was still running around wildly.

    The boundless starry universe and space was incapable of stopping him. It was as if he was searching for something and also as if he was ying a game. Every moment resembled as if he was meeting an enemy as he was frantic beyond measure.

    Lin Xun had once seen the same scene when he wasprehending the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer while at the Dao Lantern Festival.

    However there was something different. This time it felt like he was there experiencing and witnessing the old man¡¯s campaign for something!

    Gradually, Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness emerged from the numerous and confusing images as he came to a realization.

    In his eyes, the old man had be a giant abyss that was engulfing the gxy. He wasn¡¯t sure how many stars had burst open and broken down before being destroyedpletely and swallowed.

    "Its way is like an abyss, big and boundless, empty and immeasurable...annihting the stars in the surrounding void, swallowing everything and melting itself..."

    Lin Xun¡¯s chest became hot and his origin aeth artery began to spew pure and holy light. It vaguely formed into arge abyss.

    Underneath the abyss was the sound of saints chanting, revealing the mystical sounds of the dao.

    Lin Xun could clearly feel that hisprehension of the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer was growing by leaps and bounds, bing more profound¡­

    However, after a short period of time, this progress came to an abrupt stop!

    Eh?

    Lin Xun opened up his eyes as he wished to continue the journey. Being stopped midway was a scenario that anyone would get angry about.

    Before long he figured out what had happened. The purple hassock he was sitting on had suddenly lost all of its color and had be dull and gray. It was dark without a hint of spiritual energy.

    ¡°Using up the best grade hassock only allowed me toprehend about seventy percent of the Dao Ripple stage of the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer. How much time passed?¡±

    Lin Xun was quite shocked.

    He was quite aware of how difficult and mysterious the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer was as the wonderful truth contained in it could be described as vast as a sea of smoke!

    Earlier, he had worked hard and went through many trials before he finally reached the Dao Ripple stage, which could be regarded as the first glimpse of the door.

    But now, after simply meditating on the purple hassock for a while, he was only thirty percent away from reaching perfection at the Dao Ripple stage!

    This speed was quite astonishing.

    "I¡¯m not sure what the golden hassock will do..." Lin Xun got up and sat cross-legged on the golden hassock next to him without any hesitation.

    Buzz~

    Immediately, the familiar atmosphere of being enveloped by the great dao happened again.

    A momentter, Lin Xun opened his eyes, and a palpitating aura of an obscure dao surged from his body.

    He had reached the perfect Dao Ripple stage!

    Lin Xun suppressed the joy in his heart after feeling the changes in himself. Without wasting any time, he sat down on the silver hassock that was next to him.

    Before long¨C

    Breakthrough!

    The Dao Meaning stage!

    When the silver hassock lost all its spirituality, Lin Xun fully realized that his mastery of the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer had undergone a qualitative transformation. He had gone from the realm of Dao Ripple to Dao Meaning in one fell swoop!

    Furthermore, it only took about a quarter of an hour to do so¡­

    If Xiao Qinghe had witnessed this, then his jaw would have dropped wide open.

    He wouldn¡¯t think that Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation was improving too quickly and instead think it was going too slow!

    This was because, in the past, any cultivator who could reach the dao tform can raise an art that they had mastered to a higher level with only one hassock.

    Furthermore, the higher the grade of the hassock, the more it could promote!

    But Lin Xun was different. After consuming the highest-quality purple hassock and the other two equally high-quality hassocks, he only raised the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer by one level. Thisprehension seemed very poor inparison and was basically abnormal.

    However, this only proved how difficult and mysterious the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer was.

    As the most mysterious and powerful dao art since ancient times, it had always been like a legend, and there were very few cultivators who could master it!

    ¡­¡­

    In the remaining time, Lin Xun was immersed in the mysterious enlightenment.

    Every time he consumed all of the spiritual energy from a hassock, he would move and sit on the next one without dy.

    During this process, Lin Xun also clearly felt that his control over the Star Annihtion Heaven Destroyer was making obvious progress in the realm of Dao Meaning.

    However, he also realized that,pared to the purple hassock, the strength of the other hassocks showed a decreasing trend from high to low.

    This was normal. The nine hassocks on the dao tform were divided ording to their quality, the higher the quality, the more they were able to help with enlightenment.

    Consequently, the reverse was the same.

    Earlier Lin Xun had begun from the highest-grade hassock because he was worried about an ident urring.

    Therefore, although subsequent improvements to his cultivation base were obvious, it was much slower inparison.

    But even so, it was still an amazing speed.

    ording to Lin Xun''s judgment, this enlightenment experience alone saved him at least five years of cultivation time!

    In a sense, saving five years was the same thing as umting more knowledge about the dao than his peers!

    This result was more than amazing; in fact, it was simply astonishing!

    After all, there were quite a few heaven prides who had stepped onto the supreme path in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so there was nock of peerless monsters and natural descendents of the heavens.

    Being able to save so much time while in the same realm would definitely give Lin Xun a lot of advantages in the future battle of the great ages!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Howe he has still not left?¡±

    Outside the Dao Practice Tower, Xiao Qinghe frowned a little. When Lin Xun had challenged the Sword Training Tower, Mind Strengthening Tower, Spirit Tempering Tower, and Comprehension True Tower earlier, his record-breaking speed was like a gust of wind, which was unbelievably fast.

    But this time, a full incense stick of time had passed, and there was still no movement at all. A bad premonition arose within Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart.

    "This freak wouldn''t have hit a wall this time, right? If that''s the case, then his fifty thousand high-grade aeth essences would have been thrown away for nothing. Most importantly, he will not be able to go past Yun Qingbai''s record..." Xiao Qinghe murmured to himself.

    After thinking about it, he realized it made sense. Back then, Yun Qingbai had gotten the highest-quality purple hassock when he ascended the Dao Practice Tower. This record was already the highest, so how could it be broken?

    "That''s good, at least it proves that this freak is not outrageously strong in every way. Otherwise, other people would want to kill themselves over this."

    Xiao Qinghe felt himself rxing perceptively after thinking this.

    Xiao Qinghe was an extremely proud genius, but after seeing Lin Xun''s outrageous feats over and over again his ego was hit hard.

    Now, he felt relieved after having a hunch that Lin Xun might stumble at this stage.

    He even thought about how to appease andfort the other party when Lin Xun returned after failing. He might be able to win Lin Xun¡¯s favor such that the other cultivator would tell him some things that he wanted to find out.

    For example, he was very curious about Lin Xun¡¯s identity and background.

    Eh?

    While Xiao Qinghe was thinking to himself, he suddenly noticed that there was a sound of something breaking through the sky, like a tide in the void far away.

    Looking up he saw streaks of iparably gorgeous sword lights escaping from the sky. They resembled divine rainbows covering the sky and earth, rushing towards this side.

    The ck-robed disciples of the Omega Sword Sect were all flying through the air on sword light. There were men and women, old and young, and all of them were elegant and extraordinary. In the eyes of ordinary people, they resembled a group of heavenly sword immortals!

    "Damn it, trouble has finallye!" Xiao Qinghe cursed inwardly.

    Earlier in Purple Air City, he had guessed that Lin Xun''s feats would inevitably cause an uproar, but he didn''t expect that trouble woulde so soon.

    This was Baiyujing and was considered a part of the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s domain!

    Lin Xun had sessively broken one record after another set by Yun Qingbai, so that was bound to trigger a fierce reaction from the Omega Sword Sect.

    The scene in front of them undoubtedly proved this point.

    For a moment, Xiao Qinghe''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he had the urge to withdraw. Although he was proud and had something to rely on, he didn''t want to be involved in this turmoil.

    Furthermore, he was sure that the disciples of the Omega Sword Sect would cause a conflict with Lin Xun as soon as they saw him. After all, they all had sword-like and aggressive personalities!

    But in the end, Xiao Qinghe still held back and did not leave.

    On the one hand, he was extremely curious about Lin Xun''s identity and background. On the other hand, after seeing Lin Xun''s amazing performances, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity to build a friendship with him.

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!

    Bursts of sword light whizzed towards and suddenlynded in front of the Dao Practice Tower. Judging by the figures present, there were at least a hundred people.

    All of a sudden, the originally deserted Dao Practice Tower became much more lively.

    "This person left the Comprehension True Tower in about the time it took to finish a stick of incense. If nothing out of the ordinary has happened since then, he should be in the Dao Practice Tower at this time!" someone quietly announced.

    "Hmph, this kid is really arrogant. Does he believe that breaking some of the records set by Senior Brother Yun Qingbai will allow him to continue to show off his prestige in this Dao Practice Tower?¡±

    Some were quite angry by this development.

    "I''d like to see just who this person is!"

    Some people were remarking with a lot of hostility in their voices.

    "Junior brothers and sisters, please calm down. Since we don¡¯t know the identity of this person, now is not the time to be arrogant. Otherwise, other people will begin tough at our Omega Sword Sect."

    In the end, a slim man with eyes like two sharp swords and inky ck hair and beard spoke up. He was heading the group and easily suppressed the roaring discussion.

    Then, he turned to look at Xiao Qinghe who was standing alone on the other side of the Dao Practice Tower.

 Chapter 1023 - Reversal

    <h4>Chapter 1023 - Reversal</h4>

    When the disciples of the Omega Sword Sect arrived, they were aggressive and made no secret of their hostility.

    Yun Qingbai was the pride and joy of the entire Omega Sword Sect and was the idol of the younger generation in the sect.

    In their hearts, Yun Qingbai was like a mythical figure that could not be desecrated or ndered.

    Yet, his past records on the Twelve Towers were being broken one by one, so how could they possibly stand still?

    ¡°Just what are you looking at?¡±

    When he sensed the unfriendly look from the serious and thin young man, Xiao Qinghe snorted coldly. He did not mince his words nor reign in his domineering demeanor.

    Even though he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, that didn''t mean he was afraid of the people from the Omega Sword Sect.

    The stern man was stunned for a moment before he squinted slightly to look at Xiao Qinghe. He finally said, "I''m Hua Yunzhen, may I have the pleasure of knowing who you are?"

    Hua Yunzhen was one of the core disciples of the Omega Sword Sect!

    The Omega Sword Sect had "Thirteen Swords", who represented the thirteen core sessors who have reached the pinnacle.

    Hua Yunzhen was the ninth ranked out of all of them and was called the Soul yer Sword.

    The Omega Sword Sect¡¯s Thirteen Swords were all well-known and unparalleled. This was true not only in Baiyujing, but also in the entire East Victory World.

    Once he found out that the thin and stern man was the Soul yer Sword Hua Yunzhen, Xiao Qinghe restrained his contempt and responded, "Moon Sun Sacred Pce, Xiao Qinghe."

    As soon as these words came out, the people stirred restlessly.

    Earlier, when these descendants of Omega Sword Sect had first arrived here, they almost ignored and ignored Xiao Qinghe¡¯s presence.

    It was only when Xiao Qinghe scolded Hua Yunzhen that they took note of him, and they were very displeased with his domineering attitude.

    But now that they found out his identity, they finally realized just who this guy was.

    The Moon Sun Sacred Pce was an extremely ancient orthodoxy, and when it came to its foundation, it was definitely not any weaker than the Omega Sword Sect.

    Just as the Omega Sword Sect had its Thirteen Swords, who were famous all over the world, the Moon Sun Sacred Pce also had its sixteen "Scorching Suns." They had incrediblebat power and were also well-known far and wide.

    Xiao Qinghe was a peerless figure ranked seventh in the Scorching Suns.

    The ce fell silent for a moment as no one had expected that one of the Scorching Suns from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce would appear in front of the Dao Practice Tower in Baiyujing.

    Hua Yunzhen, in particr, had a frightening coldness in his eyes as he said, "Is the person who is breaking the records of the Twelve Towers one after another a sessor of your Moon Sun Sacred Pce?"

    Everyone else¡¯s expressions were also flickering.

    If this were true, then the meaning would be different as it was very likely to cause conflicts between the younger generations of the two great sects!

    "Do I need to tell you this kind of thing?"

    Xiao Qinghe looked cold and aloof, but he sighed secretly in his heart. It would have been great if that monstrous freak was a disciple of their Moon Sun Sacred Pce¡­

    There was a hint of coldness between Hua Yunzhen''s brows. "It''s okay not to say anything. When the young man walks out of the Dao Practice Towerter, I will ''ask him for advice.¡¯"

    He had emphasized the ¡®ask him for advice¡¯ part.

    Xiao Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly before he suddenly sneered and said, "Although the Twelve Towers are located in Baiyujing, they are not owned by your Omega Sword Sect. Why, do you guys only allow Yun Qingbai to set a record here but not allow others to break it? This is too overbearing!"

    He mentioned the name "Yun Qingbai'''' in a disdainful and mocking tone, which made Hua Yunzhen and the others'' faces darken. Their eyes as they looked at Xiao Qinghe became much colder.

    "We just want to know the identity of that young man, so why are you making such a fuss?" Hua Yunzhen''s voice was ice cold.

    "Not necessarily? That guy has already broken four of Yun Qingbai''s records so far, so can you really hold back?" Xiao Qinghe sneered.

    "Then it depends on whether that friend cooperates or not." Hua Yunzhen had no expression on his face.

    Xiao Qinghe''s heart sank as he had realized that today''s situation might be difficult to deal with.

    If that monster had an outstanding background, then maybe he could make Hua Yunzhen and the others a bit more cautious when dealing with him.

    But if it is really like what the freak himself had said, that he was a cultivator with no family and no sect, then it would be really troublesome!

    The atmosphere became silent and depressing as if a storm was about toe.

    In front of the barren and deserted Dao Practice Tower, the disciples of the Omega Sword Sect emitted chilly auras, making the ce be incredibly depressing.

    In the distance, many cultivators were curious about what was going on.

    After all, Hua Yunzhen¡¯s group had sted through the sky earlier, and the sword light they controlled was as dense as rain. This attracted the attention of the entire city.

    But these curious experts only stood thousands of feet away and did not dare to approach.

    "Xiao Qinghe, no matter what rtionship you have with that young man, I advise you to leave now and not to interfere in this matter."

    Within the stifling silence, Hua Yunzhen suddenly made a sound. His eyes were like a pair of sharp swords, showing a sharp edge as they locked on Xiao Qinghe coldly.

    "Hehe." Xiao Qinghe smiled, but his smile was extremely cold. "Do you think I, Xiao Qinghe, need to follow your orders?"

    ¡°If you refuse a courtesy, you might be forced to eat dirtter on!¡±

    "It seems that the disciple of the Moon Sun Sacred ce is determined to oppose us."

    "I have reason to suspect that he and that young man are most likely in the same group. I am afraid that they have evil intentions and ulterior motives for entering Baiyujing together!"

    The disciples of the Omega Sword Sect all looked aggressive. After all, this was Baiyujing, and it was their territory. So what if a disciple from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce was present?

    Even they would have to lower their heads here!

    "Is this how the Omega Sword Sect acts? You all are really domineering and arrogant! Come,e, I want to see just how you guys n to deal with me!"

    Xiao Qinghe was so angry that he began tough. His clothes ruffled, and an invisible force spread out, disturbing the situation.

    Hua Yunzhen and the others had cold looks. They were sword cultivators, so they had simr temperaments to their weapons. Furthermore, they were decisive in killing. Being provoked like this made them feel quite sullen.

    "Since that''s the case, then let me experience the power of the Seventh Scorching Sun of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce. If you lose, then you''d better scram from Baiyujing with your tail between your legs!"

    Hua Yunzhen strode out, and his thin figure resembled a sword out of its sheath, bursting out with surprising sharpness. His dark blue robe fluttered around his impressive figure.

    In an instant, the winds surged, and the void wailed, making many people feel suffocated.

    ng!

    A two-foot-long spirit sword that glowed a bright blood red rushed out and appeared above Hua Yunzhen''s head, exuding a murderous intent that felt like it came from an all-epassing hellscape.

    The Soul yer Sword!

    In the distance, many experts felt their hearts tremble. This was a fierce weapon. It had been passed down from ancient times to the present, and during that time, it had drunk the blood of many strong cultivators.

    "Hmph, how brazen!" Seeing this, Xiao Qinghe flicked his wrist, and a mysterious metal spear emerged. It resembled the sun reflecting from the sky and was filled with golden radiance.

    Rumble!

    Before the battle broke out, the fierce auras emanating from the two had already collided fiercely, exploding like volcanoes. This caused the void between the two to explode like ss with a loud boom.

    The nearby disciples of the Omega Sword Sect were also astonished. They now realized that while Xiao Qinghe was a bit crazy, he was worthy of being titled the Seventh Scorching Sun of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce.

    "Whoa! One of them is one of the Thirteen Swords of the Omega Sword Sect, and the other is one of the sixteen Scorching Suns of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce. The two are going to fight here!"

    "This is a battle of the strongest geniuses! This is something very rare, which means everyone here is quite lucky!"

    More and more cultivators began watching from a distance, and the crowd became densely packed. They were all showing excitement at this moment as a matchless showdown was about to begin, making their blood boil.

    "This is thest time I¡¯ll give you this warning. If you leave now, then we¡¯ll let everything go. Otherwise, I can only personally send you on your way!"

    Hua Yunzhen''s figure was stick straight as his robes fluttered around him. The Soul yer Sword above his head emitted loud noises, like someone hankering for blood, and its power was unusually fierce.

    "Stop talking nonsense, and fight if you want to fight!" Xiao Qinghe snorted coldly, pointing his spear as a violent and unparalleled fighting spirit emerged like a tide, covering the sky and earth.

    "You don''t know what¡¯s good for you!"

    Hua Yunzhen didn''t hesitate any longer. He stepped forward as the aura around him roared like thunder, and a fierce, murderous intent broke through the clouds in the sky.

    But before he could make a move, his eyes blurred, and he saw someone standing in front of Xiao Qinghe. This person had their back turned towards him, so he was unable to see their face clearly.

    "Since you''ve been told to leave, then why didn¡¯t you leave?" This person was Lin Xun.

    "I..." Xiao Qinghe''s eyes widened. He didn''t realize when Lin Xun had walked out of the Dao Practice Tower.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun patted his shoulder.

    "Hey, kid, just who the hell are you? Scram and don''t disturb the battle!" shouted the disciples from Omega Sword Sect loudly.

    The battle was on the cusp of breaking out, yet a young man had appeared suddenly and interrupted the situation, which made them feel very ufortable.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    "Damn it, this was supposed to be an absolute showdown. Just which brat has lost his mind and decided toe out and disrupt the situation?"

    The experts who were watching from a distance were also dissatisfied. They had been excitedly preparing to watch the battle, but it had been interrupted like this. Thus, they all pointed their fingers at Lin Xun, the one who spoiled it all.

    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Xiao Qinghe acted very obediently and immediately restrained his fighting spirit. He turned his head and nned to leave without hesitating.

    Lin Xun had alreadye out, so why would he foolishly risk his life battling with these disciples of the Omega Sword Sect?

    After all, this was Baiyujing, and it was the territory of Omega Sword Sect. Even if you beat up the weak, the strong would appearter. Thus, even if he could defeat Hua Yunzhen, his luck run out sooner orter.

    ¡°You want to leave like that? Fat chance!¡± Hua Yunzhen¡¯s face was ice cold as a terrifying aura came out of him.

    Earlier, he was ready to start fighting, but he was disturbed by Lin Xun, which made him get disrupted. In fact, he had almost lost his rhythm.

    The most intolerable thing was that Lin Xun had turned his back to him from the very beginning and had left as soon as he finished talking to Xiao Qinghe. It was obvious that he didn''t take Hua Yunzhen seriously.

    Swish~

    Without any hesitation, when he finished talking, Hua Yunzhen rushed forward. The bright red Soul ughtering Sword swept out, shing with a dazzling, blood-colored sword intent.

    This sh came down as fast as lightning with iparable killing intent. It was also filled with a powerful ¡®Intense Blood Dao¡± aura as it soared towards Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    From afar, it looked as if the gate to purgatory had been broken open with one strike of the sword. It was truly terrifying.

    ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe felt his heart shake.

    However, before he could finish what he was about to say, he saw Lin Xun casually wave a hand without looking back.

    Bang!

    Under countless people''s eyes, that stunning sword intent exploded in the void like a piece of paper mache.

    The resulting explosion resembled blooming fireworks that were beautiful to behold.

 Chapter 1024: Sword of Great Disaster

    Chapter 1024 - Sword of Great Disaster

    At the beginning, everyone thought that Lin Xun was simply an outsider who had no idea what was going on. Otherwise it would be impossible for him to act like a reckless fool by breaking into this match that was about to explode.

    Therefore, both the disciples of the Omega Sword Sect and the watching cultivators scolded him rudely.

    But at this time, they were all dumbfounded.

    As the seventh ranked sword in the Thirteen Swords, even the most ordinary sword attack from Hua Yunzhen could not be resisted by ordinary practitioners!

    When he made a move, people subconsciously imagined a bloody scene appearing before them. In their minds, the young man would die without knowing how he died.

    But what happened was the exact opposite!

    Hua Yunzhen''s sword light wasn¡¯t even able to get close to the youth before it was easily crushed by a flip of his hand!

    His movement was so casual, as if he was simply swatting away a mosquito that was disturbing him.

    But the more easy it looked, the more it shocked everyone present!

    Only Xiao Qinghe seemed to have expected this to happen, but when he saw Lin Xun easily defuse the stabbing sword intent, he was also somewhat surprised.

    "What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and leave!" Lin Xun red at him and began leaving.

    Xiao Qinghe was a bit flummoxed by this.

    In fact, he somewhat wanted Lin Xun and Hua Yunzhen to have a duel, so he could have a better idea of how abnormally powerful this freakish monster was.

    But obviously, Lin Xun had no desire to pay any attention to Hua Yunzhen, and he had left in a hurry.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Behind them, Hua Yunzhen had a gloomy look on his face as he tried again.

    When his previous attack was shattered, he was surprised and astonished. At that moment, he had realized that the young man was definitely not as simple as he had imagined.

    Originally, he had nned to endure for a while while finding out the history of the other party. Then he would make a decision as to whether or not he should fight.

    But Lin Xun didn''t give him a chance at all and left as soon as he said it. He had treated him as if he didn''t exist!

    Hua Yunzhen couldn¡¯t stand being ignored like that.

    Buzz!

    Sword intent roiled like the tide.

    The Soul yer Sword swept through the sky, drawing out a bright sword intent that could dim the sky.

    It was as red as blood, beautiful and delicate!

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    The eyes of all the disciples of the Omega Sword Sect brightened, and they were severely amazed by the power of this sword sh.

    This attack was called "Flowing Fire and Blood Ember¡± and was one of the most lethal sword inheritances of the Omega Sword Sect.

    Rumor had it that it was created by a Saint of swordsmanship out of their own painstaking efforts, so it was extremely powerful.

    Once used, the sword intent produced was like fire and blood and could turn everything into ashes!

    Undoubtedly, Hua Yunzhen was using a real skill now.

    The heavens and the earth roared, and the void copsed. This sword intent rushed out like a thunderbolt from the Ninth Heaven and moved like a zing sun breaking through mountains and rivers.

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they almost felt as if they were about to suffocate.

    The might of a top genius was being fully demonstrated at this moment.

    In the distance, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe hurried forward.

    When he sensed the sword intent, Xiao Qinghe''s back stiffened. He couldn''t help from turning around abruptly as his whole body roared with energy.

    This was an instinctual fighting response from him as he had a subconscious reaction after sensing the danger of this attack.

    Lin Xun still moved forward without looking back, as if he didn''t realize it.

    Xiao Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly. Just why is this monster so arrogant? Could it be that he intends to make me resolve this attack?

    Xiao Qinghe was speechless for a bit. He felt that he was about to be Lin Xun''s full-time bodyguard. He had helped him confront Hua Yunzhen earlier, but now he had to worry about his safety. It was simply¡­

    But no matter how much he silently cursed, Xiao Qinghe didn''t dare to be careless in the face of this attack!

    As a top genius, he knew very well that Hua Yunzhen''s attack was quite dreadful, so he had to take it seriously.

    Bang!

    However, before Xiao Qinghe could make a move, he saw the sword intent that had pierced through the air exploding into smithereens again.

    There was a lot of movement. A sound as loud as rumbling thunder filled the ears while blood-red light burst out in the void. Then, a terrifying mushroom cloud appeared, engulfing everything within a thousand feet.

    Among the cultivators watching from a distance, many felt their hearts twitch as they let out muffled groans. Some even shuddered and sat limply on the ground in shock.

    As for the people from the Omega Sword Sect, they all turned pale.

    How could such a powerful and zing sword attack be destroyed again?

    Unlikest time, the other party didn''t even do anything this time!

    It was too weird and unbelievable. It was as if an invisible big hand had blocked it, easily obliterating the Flowing Fire and Blood Ember sword attack!

    Hua Yunzhen''s pupils abruptly shrank, and his face became incredibly solemn.

    Such a powerful dao force!

    As a fellow genius, he knew better than anyone that his attack had been defeated by an invisible and obscure power.

    This was a supreme expert!

    The next moment, he gazed at Lin Xun''s back with a look of vignce and fear. Just who is this person?

    How is he this powerful?

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not moving anymore? If you don¡¯t start now, then you won¡¯t be able to catch up.¡±

    Lin Xun''s voice sounded in Xiao Qinghe''s ears, making the corners of his lips twitch violently. This guy...is really a monstrous freak!

    He lightly sighed and shook his head before heading forward.

    Earlier, he had been ready to fight, but now it was clear that he had over-thought things. This monster clearly didn''t need his protection!

    "Friend, if you just leave like this, doesn¡¯t that mean you view the Omega Sword Sect with disdain?" Hua Yunzhen hollered.

    He had been in his original spot when he started screaming.

    When he finished yelling, he had already appeared thousands of feet away. The Soul yer sword roared in his hand, and he shed out.

    Crash~~

    It was as if a bloody river from the Ninth Heaven was falling down. It was immeasurably majestic, covering the sky and covering the earth. The zing sword intent even produced various visions.

    There are scenes of bones floating and sinking, mountains of corpses piling up, ghosts and gods crying, and the sound of a king''s mournful hissing!

    In an instant, Xiao Qinghe felt his heart shake, and he shouted, "This guy is crazy. He actually used the ''Sword of Great Disaster,'' one of the three supreme sword scriptures of the Omega Sword Sect!"

    The Sword of Great Disaster was one of the three supreme sword scriptures created by the Omega Sword Ancestor, and it was also one of the top three supreme inheritances of the Omega Sword Sect.

    This sword scripture wasposed of the three disasters: heavenly disaster, earth disaster, and human disaster. It also had the six difficulties of the mind, heart, soul, yin, yang, and spirit.

    The three disasters and six difficulties were obscure and mysterious, yet they had been blended into the profound meaning of the way of swordsmanship. Once used, there were unpredictable ghosts and gods, and it had the power to destroy heaven and earth!

    For example, what Hua Yunzhen had just used was the essence and mystery of the "Heavenly Disaster Volume." With one sword strike, it was as if a heavenly disaster had descended to the world, causing an image of an apocalypse.

    All the cultivators in the area were under the illusion that they were on the verge of copse. Their minds were shaken, their hair stood on end, and they werepletely overwhelmed by the power of this blow.

    Even the disciples of the Omega Sword Sect were no exception!

    "Hey, is this the kind of demeanor that a disciple of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce should have? Acting all scared all the time?"

    But at the same time, Lin Xun''s exasperated voice sounded in Xiao Qinghe''s ears, which almost drove him crazy.

    This was the Sword of Great Disaster!

    Within the East Victory World, it was powerful enough to be included in the category of a supreme sword code!

    In the face of such killing power, who would not be nervous? Well¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, Xiao Qinghe snapped out of it, and he noticed something. Judging by the tone of this freak¡¯s voice, he didn''t seem to be nervous at all...

    At the same time, he saw Lin Xun making a move. The youth still didn¡¯t bother to turn his head back and simply waved his right hand, flicking backwards.

    The movement was very casual, without a trace of any profundity.

    In an instant, it was as if a breeze had swept out into a vortex. It was inconspicuous at first, butter, it turned into a ck hole and expanded wantonly.

    Rumble!

    The vortex engulfed everything, including the heavenly disaster sword intent. It was annihted and swallowed up with a deafening crash.

    From a distance, everyone could see that while the heavenly disaster had covered the sky and the earth, it was then swallowed up by the ck hole¡¯s power. Within a blink of an eye, it disappearedpletely.

    Not even a single trace was left behind!

    Hiss!

    Xiao Qinghe almost bit his tongue as he gasped. Just what kind of secret method is this?

    ¡°How could that happen?!¡± At the same time, Hua Yunzhen¡¯s expression finally changed.

    This was the Sword of Great Disaster, one of the supreme inheritances of the Omega Sword Sect. Once it was activated, even someone in the half-step king stage would suffer.

    But now, it had been easily resolved by someone!

    Hua Yunzhen felt his scalp tingling, and there was no way he could stay calm anymore.

    But he had no time to think about it because the power of the ck hole that had engulfed the world now turned into a palm print, oppressing it.

    For the first time, Hua Yunzhen realized what it meant to face an imminent catastrophe.

    This attack was too terrifying, showing an unstoppable, annihting power. It really made him feel the breath of death.

    He froze all over as even his soul was terrified. He couldn''t help but let out a scream and ended up dodging out of panic, looking extremely embarrassed and miserable. In the end, he no longer had the stern and intimidating demeanor he had before.

    However, the embarrassing thing was that at the moment he dodged, that ck hole palm print suddenly disappeared, as if it had evaporated into thin air.

    All of a sudden, Hua Yunzhen''s face turned red, and his heart was full of shame. It felt as if he had tricked himself!

    "If it had been Yun Qingbai using this sword scripture, I might be somewhat scared. As for you...you are far from qualified to fight with me. It is best to stop now. Otherwise, the next time will be your death,¡± sounded an indifferent voice in his ear.

    The young man in the distance still didn''t look back, but Hua Yunzhen knew that the other person was warning him!

    He quietly clenched his fists as his face turned ashen. An unprecedented sense of frustration rose in his heart.

    Several times, he wanted to rush forward to attack indiscriminately, but in the end, he held back as he didn''t dare to gamble with his life!

    Complete silence descended such that the drop of a single needle could be heard.

    The disciples of the Omega Sword Sect all sluggishly stood there, like y statues with stiff bodies.

    The spectators in the distance all felt as if they had just taken a quick stroll around hell. Their bodies were drenched in cold sweat, and their hands and feet were cold.

    The confrontation just now was simply too scary!

    Compared to the sword strike that was like a heavenly disaster, the power of the ck hole that swept across the universe was undoubtedly more palpitating and frightening.

    Just who was that youth?

    Hua Yunzhen was one of the Thirteen Swords and had a supreme, dazzling power. How was it possible that his opponent didn''t bother looking back from start to end?

    Undoubtedly, this was what it meant to bepletely ignored.

    Furthermore, Hua Yunzhen had truly suffered aplete defeat this time!

    Swish!

    In the deathly silence, a five-colored peacock with bright and gorgeous wings broke through the void and floated down.

 Chapter 1025: Why Not?

    Chapter 1025 - Why Not?

    Kong Ling had arrived, adding a touch of color to the deathly silent atmosphere.

    Her skin was like ice and snow, and she was as graceful as a fairy. She had a clear and beautiful face that paired well with the colorful robes she wore. Furthermore, she had a noble and detached temperament that made people feel ashamed to be around her.

    ¡°Senior Sister Kong Ling!¡±

    Hua Yunzhen was taken aback, and his expression was uncertain.

    The fiasco just now made him a little ashamed to face Kong Ling.

    ¡°Stunning Fairy Sword Kong Ling!¡±

    In the distance, the watching cultivators were all moved, with deep awe in their eyes. It was as if they were looking at an immortal who had descended to earth. She had a temperament as pure as ice and snow, which could not be easily touched.

    Kong Ling was ranked third out of the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s Thirteen Swords.

    She practiced the "Stunning Fairy Sword." As the inheritor of the talent of the five-colored phoenix, she was magnificent and could be called a proud daughter of the heavens!

    In addition, she had an outstanding appearance resembling a goddess¡¯s. In terms of influence, she was far higher than the Soul yer Sword Hua Yunzhen.

    Kong Ling seemed to have something on her mind. Although she noticed that the atmosphere in the venue was weird and subtly off, she ended up ignoring it.

    As soon as she arrived, she went straight to the Dao Practice Tower.

    She hade to find someone, the young man who was breaking Yun Qingbai''s records one after another!

    Other than that, nothing else could arouse her interest at all.

    Seeing her actions, Hua Yunzhen and the others were startled. When they then realized something, their expressions changed slightly.

    That guy just now, could it be¡­

    Kam!

    At that moment, a huge wave spread out from the Dao Practice Tower, producing a roar that made the world tremble.

    Then, under the astonished eyes of everyone, the Pixiu stone statue that was sitting in front of the Dao Practice Tower turned into a wisp of green smoke.

    The smoke curled up, vaguely outlining a blurry and hazy figure in the void.

    "After waiting for thousands of generations, my way is no longer alone!"

    As if they were in a trance, everyone seemed to have heard someoneugh in a heroic and free-spirited manner.

    But once they carefully tried to listen, they discovered that not a single thing could be heard and not a trace had been left.

    When they looked at the Dao Practice Tower again, they discovered it had long since returned to its former tranquil state. But the stone Pixiu statue sitting in front of the gate had now disappeared.

    Kong Ling stood there with her clear eyes flickering.

    From a distance, Hua Yunzhen and the others were stunned, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.

    "Where''s that person?" Kong Ling asked suddenly with a pure and clean voice.

    ¡°Just left,¡± Hua Yunzhen blurted out.

    "Why didn''t you tell me right away?"

    "I..." Hua Yunzhen didn¡¯t know what to say. An uncertain look was on his face. Should he have taken the initiative to tell the story of his defeat? That¡¯d be too shameful.

    "Unable to aplish anything, and instead liable to cause everything to go to ruin!" After scolding him, Kong Ling shed into the air and turned into a gorgeous and noble five-colored peacock, soaring into the sky.

    "I''m unable to aplish anything? I want to see, Senior Sister Kong Ling, if you are truly able to be that guy''s opponent!" Hua Yunzhen''s face was extremely gloomy and ugly.

    The other disciples of the Omega Sword Sect remained conspicuously silent.

    Now, they finally dared to be certain that the young man who had left with Xiao Qinghe had to have been the target they were looking for.

    And this person¡­

    It was likely he had already broken the record in the Dao Practice Tower...

    They subconsciously looked at the Dao Practice Tower with shocked andplicated emotions.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Friend, if you don¡¯t tell me who you are, I will go crazy!¡± said Xiao Qinghe in a dissatisfied manner.

    In the void, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe were traveling quickly.

    Lin Xun casually responded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once we leave Baiyujing.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Qinghe readily agreed. Following that, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Wait, when you were in the Dao Practice Tower... Did you break Yun Qingbai''s record?"

    Lin Xun made a noise in assent.

    Speaking of his experience in the Dao Practice Tower, Lin Xun still felt like it had all urred in a dream.

    That was because he didn''t expect that after simply climbing up, hisprehension of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer would break through to the perfect Dao Meaning stage in one fell swoop!

    After all, he had worked very hard earlier, but all that effort had only led him to reach the preliminary Dao Ripple stage.

    But after climbing the tower, it took only two hours for him to make a gigantic change in hisprehension. It was equivalent to saving about seven years of cultivation time[1]!

    Basically, it would have taken Lin Xun at least seven years to get to the perfect Dao Meaning stage by relying on his own background and understanding.

    And now, that work had been done in just two hours!

    This kind of opportunity was amazing, and it was difficult for Lin Xun topletely calm down for a while.

    There were countless opportunities in this world.

    Some people used them to soar into the sky and be famous all over the world.

    There were also people who used this to realize their Dao and step into a higher realm of practice.

    This was the fundamental reason why cultivators were so eager for "opportunities" and "good fortune."

    It was possible by grabbing an opportunity to change one¡¯s destiny, so who could resist such a temptation?

    As for Lin Xun and the others of the younger generation who had reached the supreme path, the uing great age was undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime, unprecedented "great fortune!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This freak¡­is not human!¡±

    After hearing Lin Xun''s affirmative answer, Xiao Qinghe felt an urge to curse violently.

    Comparisons were truly the devil!

    He had witnessed Lin Xun''s amazing performances in the Sword Training Tower, Mind Strengthening Tower, Spirit Tempering Tower, Comprehension True Tower, and the Dao Practice Tower.

    The proud and arrogant Xiao Qinghe felt as if his ego had been beaten to pieces.

    He was one of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce¡¯s Sixteen Scorching Suns, so he was also a peerless figure who had received the attention of the world.

    But in front of Lin Xun, he felt like he couldn¡¯t even raise his head.

    This kind of feeling...was hard to imagine unless you experienced it yourself.

    What kind of pride and conceit, what kind of background and reliance, none of it mattered. It had all beenpletely crushed, so who could bear it?

    Xiao Qinghe once heard that when Yun Qingbai traveled around the world, the strong cultivators of his generation all thought that being born in the same era as Yun Qingbai was destined to be a great misfortune for them.

    At that time Xiao Qinghe had sneered at this, but now that he has seen Lin Xun''s various performances, he finally understood what those other cultivators had felt.

    Suddenly, Xiao Qinghe had a question pop up in his mind. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you don¡¯t n on breaking any other records?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. Among the Twelve Towers, the five towers he had entered before all had a different effect on his cultivation.

    Out of the remaining seven, six of them were ces where only King stage practitioners could enter.

    As for the remaining tower, the Body Tempering Tower was specially aimed at cultivators who had taken the path of the Saint¡¯s Body, which conflicted with his own path.

    In addition, themotion he caused had already rmed the Omega Sword Sect, so he didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble.

    "Beating the ancient and modern records of five towers alone within one day is an incredible feat. Even Yun Qingbai from back then would be considered slightly inferior by three points!"

    Xiao Qinghe sighed endlessly over this.

    He secretly decided that when he returned to the sect in the future, he needed to tell Senior Brother Mi Hengzhen all the news about Lin Xun!

    In his heart, Mi Hengzhen may be the only one who couldpete with Lin Xun in terms of background, talent, andbat power.

    As for whether the other top people in the Sixteen Suns could fight against Lin Xun, Xiao Qinghe had no confidence at all.

    At the same time, Lin Xun was also thinking.

    This trip to Baiyujing had more gains than could be seen just at the surface.

    For one, taking the test at the Sword Training Tower made himpletely sure that Yun Qingba of ten years ago would not be his opponent.

    In the Mind Strengthening Tower, he became certain that his state of mind had been cultivated and reached the state of Spirit Connection. He knew he had far surpassed his peers in both the ancient and modern times.

    In the Spirit Tempering Tower, his cultivation of the soul has reached the perfection of the first level of Spirit Flower Convergence!

    Of note, whether it was the state of mind power in the Spirit Connection state or the soul power in the firstyer of Spirit Flower Convergence, those were achievements that could usually only be found in old monsters of the king stage!

    Furthermore, the run of the mill king-stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t possess this kind of power either!

    As for the Comprehension True Tower, although he gained nothing, he was at least able to find out that in terms of perception, he didn¡¯t lose to anyone in the present age.

    His biggest gain was from the Dao Practice Tower.

    Nine different hassocks had appeared, allowing him to increase hisprehension of the great dao. This was truly a hard toe by, once in a lifetime opportunity.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun only paid around fifty thousand high-grade aeth essences to break through all five towers. Although it was a huge fortune, it was insignificantpared to what he had gained.

    Xiao Qinghe suddenly said, "Don''t underestimate Yun Qingbai. That guy¡¯s background is unfathomable. Ten years ago, he was already the number one person under the King stage, and now he has been in seclusion for nearly ten years!"

    He then continued, "With his perception and talents, ten years is more than enough to make hisbat power undergo an earth-shaking change!

    "A saint from my Moon Sun Sacred Pce once said that Yun Qingbai is a peerless figure who is destined to lead the trend of the world. Topete with him is harder than ascending the heavens!"

    When he heard Xiao Qinghe¡¯s final statement, Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel a shudder go through his heart. No one could ignore or underestimate the judgment of a saint.

    "I won''t underestimate him, but I won''t make him into an unnecessary giant either."

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment, then said, "The big world means big changes, which means anything is possible. Whether Yun Qingbai can lead the way will depend on many variables."

    Xiao Qinghe was startled. He was keenly aware that whenever Lin Xun talked about Yun Qingbai, there was a trace of imperceptible coldness.

    However, without waiting for his reaction, Lin Xunughed and said, "What''s more, the Cyclic Derivation stage is just the Cyclic Derivation stage. Even if he spent a hundred years cultivating, as long as his cultivation realm remains unchanged, hisbat power will be limited. "

    He continued, "He is waiting for the great age toe, and countless other prided geniuses are also waiting, and I..."

    He paused and finished, ¡°Well, why not me as well?¡±

    Lin Xun''s smile was indifferent, his expressionposed, and he did not have a sonorous and passionate tone when he spoke. Of note, he did have a self-confidence that could not be ignored.

    Xiao Qinghe was inexplicably moved by this. His blood surged as he said, "You are right, our generation of cultivators do not fight for fame and only fight for the Dao. We only care about who can walk the farthest way!"

    But at this moment, an abrupt and cold voice remarked, "Hmph, I don''t think you can go too far now!"

    Apanying the sound was a gorgeous and zing divine rainbow as it swept across the sky. Its speed was as close as teleportation, which was unbelievably fast.

    Suddenly, it approached them.

    At a second nce, the divine rainbow shed suddenly, and it had turned into a beautiful woman with icy, snowy skin, and she was as graceful as a fairy.

    This was Kong Ling, the Stunning Fairy Sword!

    1. Yes, the author said saving 5 years of time in a previous chapter but now it¡¯s 7 years ?

 Chapter 1026: Five-Colored Divine Light

    Chapter 1026 Five-Colored Divine Light

    Xiao Qinghe''s face suddenly became serious.

    Although Kong Ling was a woman, she was more terrifying than the other core disciples of the Omega Sword Sect.

    This woman was proud and noble with an amazing talent to boot. In fact, she was the only one who had been personally guided by Yun Qingbai. Furthermore, Yun Qingbai had a close rtionship with her.

    But all of this wasn¡¯t that important. What was most important was that she was someone who had a temperament that was the most suitable for the way of swordsmanship. Furthermore, she was decisive in killing and attacking!

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to be the third ranked figure in the Thirteen Swords.

    ¡°Were you the one who broke the records in the Twelve Towers?¡±

    As soon as Kong Ling arrived, she ignored Xiao Qinghe. Instead, her clear and indifferent eyes were locked on Lin Xun.

    She had a graceful figure, flesh and bones that were seemingly made of ice, and a demeanor that was as perfect as a fairy¡¯s. However, her aura was so fierce that it made people feel awed.

    An indescribable murderous aura also spread from her into the surrounding area.

    Despite that, Lin Xun didn''t seem to notice any of it and corrected her casually, "Strictly speaking, I only broke the records in five towers. I only stopped there because I''m afraid of causing more trouble."

    "As long as you have a clear conscience, why does it matter?"

    Kong Ling''s head of fine, silky ck hair was bound behind her. Her forehead was white and smooth, and her beautiful jade face was icy cold with apelling sharp aura.

    "Having a clear conscience is of no use. I was almost blocked by people just after I walked out of the Dao Practice Building. Now I just want to leave, but you clearly worked very hard to catch up with me. Don''t you think this is a troublesome matter?" Lin Xun countered.

    Kong Ling frowned.

    Before she could respond, Lin Xun continued, ¡°Enough nonsense. Tell me what you¡¯re here for. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. If you want to argue, then I don¡¯t have the time for that.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t polite at all.

    If the other cultivators from Baiyujing saw that Fairy Kong Ling, who they admired the most, was being treated so rudely, then it would likely arouse public outrage.

    Even Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help admiring her. However, he knew that in the eyes of the freak Lin Xun, he probably didn''t have any thoughts of taking it easier on the fairer sex. Instead, he was being incredibly fierce.

    Kong Ling was obviously caught off guard. Her face turned frosty as she said, "What a madman. I will have to teach you a lesson first and then get some answers!"

    Shiing!

    A spirit sword that was as white as snow, about three fingers wide and three feet long, was drawn out of its sheath. In an instant, a scorching sun appeared in the sky, and a glowing radiance filled the air.

    The Stunning Fairy Sword!

    This was a king-level weapon passed down in the Omega Sword Sect from ancient times to the present.

    This sword was like a sun, reflecting the light of the surrounding sky, disturbing the turbid air. Its effects were iparably miraculous.

    Compared to Hua Yunzhen¡¯s Soul ying Sword, it was on another level.

    ¡°Extreme Melting Sun!¡±

    When Kong Ling attacked, the Stunning Fairy Sword erupted with a monstrous light, as zing as the sun, and seemed to be able to melt the sky.

    Her movements were extremely agile. She was decisive in killing and attacking, and just as she said she would, she showed the fierce charm of a sword cultivator to the fullest.

    "Damn it! As soon as this woman made a move, she used the ''Great Yin-Yang Sword Sutra.'' She is clearly motivated to kill!"

    Xiao Qinghe''s face nched, and he sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun.

    The Great Yin-Yang Sword Sutra was the second supreme sword scripture created by the Omega Sword Ancestor, and it was also one of the supreme inheritances of the Omega Sword Sect. It was on par with the Sword of Great Disaster.

    This sutra was divided into two volumes, yin and yang, which had the magic of reversing the universe and reincarnation.

    ¡°The so-called solitary yin does not grow, solitary yang does not exist, and yin and yangplement each other, just like the cycle of life.¡±

    It was being disyed now. When Kong Ling shed out with a sword, it looked as if the sun was reflected in the sky, which was quite terrifying..

    Moreover, the Stunning Fairy Sword in her hand was a kingly weapon that incorporated the essence of extreme yang, which increased the power of this attack by at least thirty percent!

    Xiao Qinghe wondered if he would need to go all out to defend against this blow.

    Swish!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun swiped his finger and activated the profundities of Star-Gather.

    It was just a random blow, but it caused the zing sh to be crushed with an explosion.

    ¡°This motherf¡­I almost forgot that this monster isn¡¯t just any old freak¡­¡±

    Xiao Qinghe felt a little embarrassed. Earlier, when he was confronting Hua Yunzhen, Lin Xun reminded him to keep hisposure.

    But now, he had clearly lost himself again!

    ¡°Melt and burn!¡±

    After missing her first blow, Kong Ling¡¯s aura became more and more fierce. Her body was filled with a five-colored divine light, which was gorgeous and zing, and she shed out with another earth-shattering blow.

    Lin Xun directly confronted it, and the two fought fiercely in the sky, turning the world upside down. The sun and the moon darkened, and the sea of clouds within a radius of thousands of miles was disrupted and shattered.

    On a closer look, one could tell that Kong Ling''s sword was like a rainbow as it danced through the sky. Every time the sword struck, it triggered a terrifying vision of heaven and earth, and its momentum was astonishing.

    That was the mystery of the Great Yin-Yang Sword Sutra. As one of the supreme sword inheritances, even a half-step king expert would be destined to suffer against it.

    Inparison, Lin Xun was not shy at all in this fight. His fingers were like des, and when he confronted her, his figure was ethereal and pure. He resembled a persistent meteor, which could not be shaken despite all attempts.

    As the fierce battle progressed, Kong Ling''s expression became more and more serious, and the murderous aura in her body rose step by step, bing more fierce and dazzling.

    She knew that she had met a strong opponent she had rarely encountered in her life!

    Shiing!

    Before long, she stretched out her hand and summoned a ck spirit sword that was as clear and clean as evesting night. It flew into the sky.

    The Night Flower Sword!

    If the Stunning Fairy Sword was extreme yang, then the Night Flower Sword was extreme yin.

    This sword was the weapon that Yun Qingbai had used to conquer the world back then, so it had been tempered and nurtured by him by killing countless lives!

    As soon as this sword was released, it immediatelyplemented the Stunning Fairy Sword. The two of them resembled two big dragons, ck and white, coiling vertically and horizontally above the world, releasing infinite murderous intent.

    Eh?

    Although Lin Xun didn''t recognize the Night Flower Sword, he was keenly aware that there was a familiar auraing off of it.

    At the same time, Xiao Qinghe''s shocked voice sounded in his ears, "Be careful, that is Yun Qingbai''s Night Flower Sword. Ten years ago, he used this sword to kill hundreds of half-step kings!"

    So it was his favored sword!

    Lin Xun remembered that when he had broken through the five towers earlier, he had witnessed the aura left behind by Yun Qingbai many times, which was exactly the same as the aura that was on the Night Flower Sword.

    Bang!

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun didn''t hold back anymore. He stepped forward suddenly, and a Bi¡¯an stamp fell from the sky, breaking his opponent''s offensive fiercely.

    Then, he reached out and grabbed, using the Baxia Imprisonment, to snatch from a distance.

    Buzz!

    The Night Flower Sword swayed violently and almost flew away from her hand.

    Kong Ling''s expression finally flickered, and five-colored divine light shed all over her body, dispelling the power of Baxia Imprisonment. Only then was she able to stop the Night Flower Sword from being taken away.

    However, her expression had be extremely solemn with a touch of surprise. She finally realized that her opponent had not been using his full strength earlier and instead had been holding back.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Lin Xun was also a little surprised, he didn''t expect that the five-colored divine light around Kong Ling could break the grip that he had on the sword. He had been quite determined.

    Bang!

    Without dy, he struck again.

    This time, he intended to grab both the other party and the sword!

    In an instant, Lin Xun seemed to have be another person, with his aura covering the sky and the earth. It felt as if he had the power of being the only one in the world.

    Apanying him forward was a bright blue dao light that lingered around him while roaring like thunder.

    That kind of power made Kong Ling freeze all over. Her soul became suppressed, and fear rose uncontrobly in her heart.

    It was too scary!

    Is that his true strength?

    Just as Kong Ling guessed, earlier, Lin Xun was just curious to see the mystery and power of the Great Yin-Yang Sword Sutra, so he never used his real power at all.

    But now, when he realized the existence of the Night Flower Sword, Lin Xun finally stopped hesitating as he wanted to take the sword away!

    It was not that he was greedy for treasure. Instead, this sword had traces of Yun Qingbai''s battles in the past.

    If he could steal it, it could help Lin Xun to learn more about Yun Qingbai!

    Hiss~

    At the same time, Xiao Qinghe gasped while he was watching the battle. Even from a distance, he still felt a great pressure and his heart throbbed.

    Ever since he saw how extraordinary Lin Xun was, he had always been curious about how terrifying the monster¡¯s fighting power was.

    And now, he finally had a hint!

    Lin Xun rushed forward, and a big palm came out, covering the universe. It locked on his target and covered Kong Ling under it.

    Shiing! Shiing!

    Kong Ling shed with both the Stunning Fairy Sword and the Night Flower Sword, but despite her power reaching the sky, she couldn''t move the big hand that shrouded her in the slightest.

    Swish!

    Moreover, during this process, an irresistible devouring force emerged. The Night Flower Sword seemed to be pulled by the mighty power. It suddenly came out of her hand and was snatched away by Lin Xun.

    Damn it!

    Kong Ling turned pale with shock. The danger was imminent, so she couldn''t care about anything else.

    She bit the tip of her tongue fiercely and cast out her innate secret technique. Five-colored divine light surged around her, and she suddenly transformed into a gorgeous peacock with wings as sharp as des.

    With a bang, it actually broke a hole in the big hand that covered the sky and escaped from the trap!

    "The power of the five-colored divine light is indeed terrifying!"

    Xiao Qinghe was truly impressed. Although Kong Ling''sbat power was not as good as Lin Xun''s, it was not easy to suppress and kill her when she had such a secret technique in her back pocket.

    At the same time, Lin Xun''s ck eyes also narrowed. He really didn''t expect that the five-colored divine light would be powerful enough to shatter an imprisonment skill like that.

    "No matter who you are, I will pay you back for this someday!"

    Kong Ling''s eyes were icy cold and filled with iparable hatred as she spread her gorgeous wings. She flew swiftly toward the distance as if she was teleporting.

    She clearly knew that she was not Lin Xun''s opponent, so she made the decision to retreat decisively.

    In the end, Lin Xun held back his urge and did not pursue her.

    After all, Baiyujing was the territory of the Omega Sword Sect. If he tried to catch up with her, once he encountered an old monster from the other sect, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Let''s go!" Lin Xun put away the Night Flower Sword and swiftly headed in the opposite direction without hesitation.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe also quickly caught up.

    He also realized that the situation was serious. Kong Ling''s defeat was a small matter, but the fact that the Night Flower Sword, which originally belonged to Yun Qingbai, had been taken, was an unpredictable and serious issue!

    In about the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the two of them appeared in Silver Wood City

    After paying a high-grade aeth essence, the two sessfully entered the ancient teleportation array located in the center of the city.

    Buzz~

    When the ancient teleportation formation was activated, the moment before the two figures disappeared, in the distance, there were streaks of sword lights piercing the sky and rushing into Silver Wood City.

    The leader, with a sword as bright as the sea and as bright as the sun, was clearly an old monster in the King Realm!

    Coincidentally, both Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe saw this before they left.

    Lin Xun didn''t feel anything, but Xiao Qinghe felt cold sweat dripping down his back. If they had traveled a little slower just now, then the consequences would be...

 Chapter 1027: He Came for Revenge

    Chapter 1027 He Came for Revenge

    On the same day, the news about a mysterious young man smashing the greatest records of five towers spread throughout Baiyujing like wildfire.

    It was unknown how many uproars it set off.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Countless cultivators were curious about the identity of the man who challenged five towers on the same day.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It is unheard of that someone could beat the records of Yun Qingbai in one day!¡±

    ¡°Yun Qingbai is like an invincible legend. But now, his position has finally been shaken.¡±

    Many more people were stunned by the news.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Yun Qingbai¡¯s records were from ten years ago. They are just records and will be broken one day. Why are you all so surprised?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just his records from ten years ago. Yun Qingbai¡¯s position can¡¯t be shaken.¡±

    Some cultivators disagreed.

    ¡­¡­

    But it was utter turmoil in the Omega Sword Sect.

    Some people were outraged, some were anxious, and some refused to ept it, moring to capture and kill Lin Xun.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t know who Lin Xun was.

    This was the most embarrassing thing for them. Not only did a young man of unknown background beat Yun Qingbai¡¯s five records, but they, as overlords of Baiyujing, also could not figure out his identity. They would be aughingstock if this matter went out.

    ¡­¡­

    Kong Ling¡¯s face was ice-cold and gloomy.

    As she walked along the bustling street, a cloud of indescribable hatred and shame hovered in her heart.

    Yun Qingbai gifted her with the Night Flower Sword.

    But on the same day, the sword was taken away. How would she not be enraged?

    As someone ranked third among the Thirteen Swords of the Omega Sword Sect, she possessed many skills and abilities that she was proud of.

    Her grace and beauty were unrivaled, and her strength was superb. She was from the mysterious ancient Five-Colored Peacock n. She was remarkable in every aspect.

    But today, she suffered the most embarrassing and darkest day of her life!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know who he is!¡± She gritted her teeth, and her eyes zed with fury.

    ¡°Who else could it be? Of course, it¡¯s Demon God Lin!¡± A voice from the distance snapped Kong Ling out of her state of rage and self-me.

    Before she knew it, she was standing in the vicinity of the Dao Practice Tower again.

    However, this ce was no longer as quiet and deserted. Many cultivators had gathered outside the building.

    The one who spoke was a man in ck. His face was cold and stern, his eyes were sunken in, and his body was surrounded by a bloodthirsty aura.

    ¡°What Demon God Lin?¡± someone asked.

    The ck-robed man exined, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the guy who deserves to be hacked into thousands of chunks. A while ago, he turned the Ancient Blue Province upside down, brought chaos to the Heaven Axis Holy Land, and caused an outrage. Don¡¯t you guys know about that?¡±

    ¡°How can you be sure that he is the one who broke Yun Qingbai¡¯s records?¡±

    Many people refused to believe it.

    The man in ck sneered, ¡°I¡¯d recognize him even if he turned into ashes. As for whether you believe it or not, I don¡¯t care.¡± As he was speaking, he strode away from the crowd.

    But before he had gone far, he was stopped by Kong Ling.

    ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s pupils shrank, and his face skewed with fear.

    ¡°Are you sure that Demon God Lin did it?¡± Kong Ling was already filled with pent-up anger so she wouldn¡¯t miss out on the opportunity to find out more about the news.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain!¡± The ck-robed man nodded. Although the woman in front of him was as beautiful as a fairy, her aura was fierce and menacing.

    Her gaze felt like des shing the ck-robed man¡¯s soul.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Kong Ling asked, seemingly calm, yet an oppressive power filled the nearby area as she spoke.

    The ck-robed man shuddered, noticing that his spirit was about to copse.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, Ie from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. My name is Gou Xuxing, and I have a death feud with Demon God Lin!¡±

    The ck-robed man hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°When I found out that he had shown up in the East Victory World, I immediately headed to the Ancient Blue Province and mobilized all the powers of the n to conduct aprehensive investigation. In the end, the result confirmed that the boy is Demon God Lin...¡±

    Kong Ling interrupted before he finished. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I just want to ask you whether you are sure that the person who broke the records of the five towers today is Demon God Lin?¡±

    Gou Xuxing¡¯s expression tensed up. ¡°Miss, in the entire ancient wastnd, when ites to tracking skills, I dare to say that the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is the best.¡±

    ¡°I can guarantee with my head that the person who broke all records of the five towers is Demon God Lin. I have already checked the vicinity of the Dao Practice Tower just now, and I have detected his scent. I¡¯m not wrong.¡± His tone and words were full of confidence.

    ¡°Lin Xun...Demon God Lin...so you are a fierce character from the West Infinity World...¡±

    Kong Ling¡¯s beautiful face brightened. She couldn¡¯t wait to pass this information back to the sect.

    Gou Xuxing took the opportunity to add, ¡°Miss, when that boy was in the West Infinity World, he almost caused me to die. I see that you also hate him to the bone. Why don¡¯t we...work together to deal with him. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think you are a coward and are full of hot air!¡± Kong Ling¡¯s eyes shed with undisguised disgust.

    She was a sessor from the Omega Sword Sect and also a direct descendant of the Five-Colored Peacock n. Given her prideful and lofty temperament, how would she work with the infamous ck Nightmare Sky Dog n?

    So there wasn¡¯t a hint of politeness in her words.

    Gou Xuxing felt anger flooding his veins, but he could only suppress it. Given his status and identity, he indeed wasn¡¯t qualified to act arrogantly in Baiyujing.

    ¡°I will remember you. If you dare lie to me, then I won¡¯t hesitate to take your head off!¡± With that, Kong Ling fluttered away.

    ¡°Damn it, one day, I will crush you bitch!¡± Gou Xuxing raged in his heart.

    In the evening of the same day, the news that Lin Xun was the one who smashed all records of the five towers spread throughout Baiyujing.

    Demon God Lin!

    That night, his name became known to countless cultivators in Baiyujing.

    ¡­¡­

    The Omega Sword Sect, Dao Martial Peak.

    Inside the Cloud Light Hall.

    ¡°How could he be so strong...how could...¡± Zhao Jingzhen seemed to be out of sorts as if he had suffered a huge blow. His usual proud and contemptuous attitude had crumbled.

    He had heard all the news about Lin Xun after he arrived at the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Including how he stirred up storms in the West Infinity World and what he had done in the Ancient Blue Province not long ago.

    All of it, like a heavy hammer, shattered Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s pride and confidence. He almost broke down.

    It had only been a few years since he saw the country bumpkin, but he had grown so strong already.

    ¡°So, if you want to get revenge, you have to consider it carefully, and you must not let down your guard!¡± Meng Rong calmly pointed out, ¡°You have to remember that your only advantage over him now is that you have the support of your grandfather and I, but that is far from enough. Most importantly, you need to grow up quickly!¡±

    Zhao Jingzhen said hesitantly, ¡°But...he has already set foot onto the Supreme Path, and his strength is unrivaled at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. I¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse!¡± Meng Rong interrupted.

    A deep voice echoed, ¡°Meng Rong, don¡¯t scold Jingzhen anymore. Quicklye here now.¡±

    Father!

    Meng Rong trembled inwardly.

    ¡­¡­

    The third floor of the Cloud Light Hall was an independent ce for quiet cultivation.

    An old man with a tall figure and silver hair and a beard was sitting cross-legged on a praying mat. He exuded the terrifying aura unique to experts of the king stage.

    The old man was Meng Qiujing, Meng Rong¡¯s father!

    He also had another identity, an influential and powerful elder of the Omega Sword Sect!

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Meng Rong bowed as she arrived.

    ¡°Have you heard about the matter of the five towers¡¯ records being broken?¡± Meng Qiujing asked indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you know who did it?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Meng Rong frowned in puzzlement. Her father has been in closed-door cultivation in preparation to tackle the third longevity tribtion, so why would he suddenly care about such a matter?

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    When Meng Qiujing stated that name, Meng Rong froze like she was struck by lightning.

    Only a good momentter did she cry out, ¡°How could it be him?¡±

    Meng Qiujing said indifferently, ¡°Why can¡¯t it be him? It has been confirmed, and there is no mistake. I didn¡¯t call you here to watch you lose yourposure.¡±

    Meng Rong trembled inwardly but she quickly took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in her heart. ¡°Father, please tell me.¡±

    ¡°That boy had his Origin Aeth Artery taken away back then. He was doomed to be crippled even if he survived, but he turned out to have achieved such amazing feats at such a young age. In my view, he must have recreated another Origin Aeth Artery!

    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that he has undergone such an unbelievable transformation.¡±

    Meng Qiujing stated with a pensive look on his face, and his eyes shone brightly. ¡°What Yun Qingbai did when he descended to the lower domain back then¡­only a few people in the sect knew about it.

    ¡°After that incident, Yun Qingbai gained a great fortune that supplemented his dao path, allowing him to step into the Supreme Path andprehend a remarkable grand dao power!

    ¡°Otherwise, it would have taken him much longer to earn the title of strongest below the king stage.¡±

    Meng Rong¡¯s emotions roiled.

    She was the one who secretly informed her father, Meng Qiujing, about the birth of a baby with the Origin Aeth Artery in the Lin n.

    After that, his father, Meng Qiujing, fed the information to Yun Qingbai. Then the bloody incident that happened in the Lin n followed.

    This was an extremely secretive matter, and only a few people in the entire Omega Sword Sect knew about it. If it was exposed, it would no doubt cause unpredictable storms.

    At that time, not only Yun Qingbai would be implicated, but she and her father would also be dragged into it!

    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, Meng Rong would rather never mention the matter again. But she never thought that her father would bring it up all of a sudden.

    Meng Qiujing suddenly rose to his feet. His tall and imposing figure cast a long shadow in the empty hall.

    ¡°The reason why I reminded you of this is because the boy has shown up in the ancient wastnd. He must havee for revenge!¡± The indifferent but deep voice echoed in Meng Rong¡¯s mind.

    Her countenance changed and she couldn¡¯t help trembling.

 Chapter 1028 Scheming

    Chapter 1028 Scheming

    Revenge!

    Meng Rong trembled all over.

    She had a detailed understanding of what Lin Xun had done since he entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and she knew how terrifying the newborn who should have died back then had be.

    He was nicknamed Demon God Lin, and he had stirred up storms across the West Infinity World.

    Then he made a huge scene in the Ancient Blue Province and killed countless sessors of Heaven Axis Holy Land. Even an old monster of the king stage died horribly in his hands!

    Moreover, it was rumored that he owned a powerful Saint Treasure that won against even the Longevity Pce of the Longevity Land and ming Sun Golden Spear of Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    A remarkable young man with a terrifying foundation and who held a Saint Treasure hade to take revenge. He was a trouble that absolutely no one could ignore. His presence could make anyone restless and unable to eat or sleep in peace!

    ¡°He must die!¡± Meng Rong screamed, losing control of her emotions. The more she thought about it, the more uneasy and disturbed she felt. It was as though a fish bone was stuck in her throat.

    Her piercing voice echoed throughout the quiet hall.

    Meng Qiujing didn¡¯t scold her but nodded. ¡°You are right, that boy must die!¡±

    ¡°Father, do you have a n already?¡±

    Meng Rong sensed that Meng Qiujing was far more calm andposed than she imagined.

    Meng Qiujing said, ¡°In the entire Omega Sword Sect, including you, no more than five people know that boy is still alive.¡±

    ¡°Even Yun Qingbai probably never thought that the baby could miraculously survive.¡±

    Meng Rong interjected, ¡°Yun Qingbai doesn¡¯t know yet?¡±

    ¡°He has been in closed-door cultivation for ten years. How would he know?¡±

    Meng Qiujing said indifferently, ¡°Back when he seized that opportunity, he didn¡¯t even know the newborn¡¯s name. Now...haha, I reckon he won¡¯t even recognize Lin Xun even if he stood in front of him.¡±

    A gleam shed in Meng Rong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then...should we inform him immediately? If he takes action, he can easily kill that boy!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Meng Qiujing bluntly dismissed her then he urged, ¡°Rong¡¯er, not only must you not tell Yun Qingbai about this matter, but you must never mention it to anyone!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Meng Rong frowned in puzzlement.

    ¡°For a great fortune!¡± Steely light shed from Meng Qiujing¡¯s eyes. It was as though a pair of zing suns were burning in his eye sockets.

    ¡°Everyone knows that Yun Qingbai is a genius with extraordinary talent and aptitude. He can be called a rare talent in thousands of years.¡± Meng Qiujing¡¯s tone changed and his expression turned cold.

    ¡°But if he hadn¡¯t sessfully taken away that Origin Aeth Artery, he couldn¡¯t possibly embark on the strongest Supreme Path that countless geniuses of the world dreamt of so early in his cultivation journey!¡±

    Meng Rong tensed up as she vaguely guessed what her father was suggesting. A look of shock washed over her face as she said aloud, ¡°Father, are you nning to¡­¡±

    Meng Qiujing smiled, ¡°Rong¡¯er, Jingzhen is now at the pinnacle of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, but he is still some distance away from stepping onto the Supreme Path. Do you think¡­if there is a chance to help him change his fate and help him achieve supreme power before the great agees, would you like to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Meng Rong¡¯s heart violently thudded, and her mouth became parched.

    She never thought that her father would have his eyes on Lin Xun¡¯s Origin Aeth Artery like Yun Qingbai did back then.

    ¡°There is no need to worry. That boy hasn¡¯t even set foot onto the king stage. All he has is a fierce name and reputation. He isn¡¯t strong enough to make us afraid of him.¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s eyes were chilling and unfathomable. ¡°Also, I can tell you that even if we don¡¯t fight for it, Gu Dongting will!¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Elder Gu Dongting?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a few years ago that old guy had traveled to the lower domain, where he witnessed the extraordinary abilities of Lin Xun so he has long been tempted to act.¡±

    ¡°He is a king who has stepped into the second longevity tribtion, but he still wants a share of the¡­fortune.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for Qing Zhe.¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s voice was faintly mocking as he continued, ¡°That old guy has promised to help Qing Zhe to win that fortune and in exchange, Qing Zhe¡¯s n will open up their holynd for him to tackle the next longevity tribtion.

    ¡°Simply speaking, it is a transaction. If it weren¡¯t for this, how would Gu Dongting have survived two longevity tribtions in just a few years?¡±

    Only then did Meng Rong realize that Gu Dongting and Qing Zhe were also eyeing Lin Xun!

    ¡°Then if we do that, won¡¯t we have topete with Gu Dongting?¡± Meng Rong frowned.

    Meng Qiujing answered indifferently, ¡°No, before we kill Lin Xun and take away his fortune, we will cooperate with them.

    ¡°As for who owns the fortune after we kill the boy¡­that will be decided by the two juniors, Jingzhen and Qing Zhe.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°With the most simple method.¡±

    ¡°A battle?¡±

    Meng Rong¡¯s expression tensed as she cried out anxiously, ¡°Qing Zhe was already a true disciple of the sect a few years ago, and he is well known for his incredible talent. From what I know, he already possesses the strength to join the ranks of Thirteen Swords. How can Jingzhenpete with him?¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s face darkened and he said irritably, ¡°Rong¡¯er, if he can¡¯t even defeat Qing Zhe, then what makes you think he canpete for the great dao in the great age? What qualifications does he have topete with the heroes all over the world?

    ¡°He is my grandson. If he can¡¯t pass this test then I think he should stop thinking about revenge in his life!¡± Meng Qiujing said, suppressed angering out in his voice

    Meng Rong¡¯s face clouded over, and it was only after a long while that she took a deep breath and reassured him, ¡°Father, then this matter is decided. I will do everything possible to make Jingzhen improve as quickly as possible!¡±

    ng!

    With a wave of his sleeve, Meng Qiujing sent a sword-shaped jade pendant floating across the air, producing whispers of sword cry.

    ¡°This is the talisman of the Sword Sharpening Pagoda. When Jingzhen is ready, send him there to train. Given his aptitude and talent, as long as hests until the neenth floor, he stands a strong chance against Qing Zhe!¡±

    Sword Sharpening Pagoda!

    It was a sacred ce for cultivation that the Omega Sword Ancestor created in the ancient times.

    Generally speaking, only true disciples who had made great contributions to the sect were qualified to practice inside.

    Clearly, Meng Qiujing had spent a lot to make Zhao Jingzhen grow and transform as soon as possible.

    Meng Rong held the sword-shaped talisman tightly in her hand and asked, ¡°Father, how do you n to deal with Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°The Four World Star Ranking Contest that happens every thirty years will kick off in one year. If Lin Xun wants topete with Yun Qingbai in the battle of the great age, he will definitely take part in thispetition!

    ¡°ording to my assessment, what the kidckspared to Yun Qingbai is just time, and only in the star ranking contest will he have the opportunity to make up for this shoring.

    ¡°And that is our best chance to deal with him.¡± Meng Qiujing spoke confidently as if he had thought over and over again.

    ¡°One yearter?¡± asked Meng Rong. ¡°Isn¡¯t that toote?¡±

    ¡°Impatience can¡¯t aplish great things. If we go and deal with the kid now that would be no different from searching for a needle in a haystack. If we can¡¯t kill him with one blow, then we will only alert him and make him increase his guard.¡±

    Meng Qiujing said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the boy was able to escape under the encirclement of Heaven Axis Holy Land. This is not something that just anyone can achieve.

    ¡°So if you want to deal with him, you must get rid of him with thunderous power and in a single strike!¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, his voice was thick with uncontroble murderous intent, which filled the entire hall with a terrifying atmosphere.

    It was the majesty of a king. His one thought could make the world change color!

    Seeing that her father had already made all kinds of preparations, Meng Rong felt much more at ease and no longer wavered.

    She even felt anticipation¡ª

    If Jingzhen can also have a magical and terrifying Origin Aeth Artery like Yun Qingbai does, then he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about not being able to be an absolute apex king in the future.

    ¡­¡­

    Dragon Tiger Province.

    Rain Light City.

    Under the night sky, the lights in the city glowed like dragons.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe walked side by side along the bustling street.

    The former was calm.

    Thetter looked troubled.

    ¡°Damn it, a sword king has been dispatched. The Omega Sword Sect is crazy. We only took one of Yun Qingbai¡¯s swords. Is there a need to mobilize such forces?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was filled with indignation.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something as a strange smile tugged the corner of his lips, ¡°Brother, did you want to capture Kong Ling, the beautiful little peacock too?¡±

    ¡°I actually had that thought,¡± Lin Xun answered casually.

    Xiao Qinghe smiled ambiguously, ¡°To be honest, that girl is indeed a stunning beauty. If you can subdue her, everyone in the world would envy you.¡±

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are your thoughts so dirty? I just thought that Ick a mount to travel on.¡±

    ¡°You...want to ride her?¡± Xiao Qinghe gasped, his face lighting up with admiration. ¡°If the world sees the proud Kong Ling being ridden by you, countless men will go crazy with jealousy!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. This guy looks noble and elegant, but his mind is perverted.

    ¡°By the way, we have already left Baiyujing and reached the territory of Dragon Tiger Province. Brother, shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡± Xiao Qinghe suddenly changed the topic, staring at Lin Xun with zing eyes.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Lin Xun thought for a moment and left Rain Light City with Xiao Qinghe.

    An hourter.

    Amidst the vast and undting mountain range in the deep night, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe flickered in the sky.

    Xiao Qinghe nced around and joked, ¡°It is dark and the wind is blowing¡­you¡¯re not nning to kill me to conceal your identity, right?¡±

    ¡°The feng shui here is superb. It¡¯s not a bad ce to be buried.¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce over him.

    Xiao Qinghe flustered, ¡°This joke is not funny at all!¡±

    ¡°Then stop talking nonsense!¡±

    Lin Xun did not expect Xiao Qinghe to be a chatterbox. He babbled on and on, and Lin Xun almost reached the end of his patience.

    ¡°Fine! I can promise you that but¡­¡±

    Xiao Qinghe was again going to go into a long-winded speech when Lin Xun red at him. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Then, with a wave of his sleeve and two loud thuds, two figures rolled to the ground.

 Chapter 1029 Would Do and Not Do

    Chapter 1029 Would Do and Not Do

    The two figures grunted in agony on the ground, recovering from unconsciousness.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, how dare you imprison us for so long!?¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The two were none other than Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng, core disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land whom Lin Xun captured in the Ancient Blue Province.

    The sight of Lin Xun sent anger and hatred rushing through them. They cursed aloud, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    Xiao Qinghe stared at Lin Xun in stunned silence. Demon God Lin? That¡¯s him?

    His heart quivered as he finally realized what kind of person the abnormally strong guy was.

    As one of the top figures of the younger generation in the East Victory World, it was impossible for Xiao Qinghe not to have heard of Lin Xun from the West Infinity World.

    But Xiao Qinghe still couldn¡¯t link the handsome and outstanding young man in front of him with the title Demon God Lin.

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you want to kill then do it, but if you think you can torture and humiliate us then you should give up!¡± Zhang Zheng hissed, his face livid.

    Anyone who had been suppressed and imprisoned for over a month would be filled with pent-up anger.

    Although Xue Qianhen didn¡¯t say much, his expression was equally as dark and furious. The core disciples of the high and mighty Heaven Axis Holy Land had been treated like prisoners. The feeling was worse than death.

    However, both Zhang Zheng and Xue Qianhen subconsciously believed that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t dare to kill them.

    The reason was very simple. It was because of their identities. If they were killed, then Lin Xun would be hunted down by the Heaven Axis Holy Land all his life!

    Anyone with a little intelligence would know what choice to make.

    Otherwise, why would Lin Xun have kept them until now and hadn¡¯t taken their lives?

    ¡°Guys, I know what you are thinking. You believed that I won¡¯t dare to touch you because you have the backing of Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡±

    Lin Xun calmly looked the two in the eye. ¡°Unfortunately, you are wrong. I didn¡¯t kill you before because I had uses for you. After all, if a big shot from your sect caught up to me I can use you guys as hostages.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But you are worthless now. I have waited for over a month, but I haven¡¯t seen a single shadow of any big shots from your secting to save you, so...

    ¡°What¡¯s the use in keeping you guys alive?¡± His nonchnt voice drifted through the night-shrouded mountains like a current of cold air.

    Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng went stiff.

    ¡°You...are you going to...¡± The color drained from Zhang Zheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Do you know what consequences there would be if you do that?¡± Xue Qianhen forcibly controlled the fear beating at his heart, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out between his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of such threats many times back in the West Infinity World. Do you think that, if I am so cowardly, I would be called a demon god by the world?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were cold and devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Remember, it was your Heaven Axis Holy Land that targeted me first. You blocked off the entire Ancient Blue Province to hunt down and kill me. What would have happened to me if I had fallen into your hands at that time?¡±

    Zhang Zheng and Xue Qianhen already felt their blood run cold. The more indifferent and calm Lin Xun¡¯s voice was, the more uneasy and frightened they were.

    No one would be unafraid of death.

    Even a Saint would struggle to remain unmoved when faced with death!

    Let alone the fact that they were not Saints. They were still young, and they had their life ahead of them. They longed to rise to fame in theing great age. How would they willingly¡­want to die?

    Gripped by fear, Zhang Zheng cried out, ¡°Lin Xun, if you let us go, I promise to plead with the sect to forget all the grudges between us and ask them not to make things difficult for you ever again!¡±

    Xue Qianhen also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you kill us, it will only worsen your cmity. Instead, it¡¯s better for you to let us go since it can resolve this tribtion.¡±

    A smile yed at the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s mouth as nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I willpromise and spare you from death.¡±

    Zhang Zheng and Xue Qianhen both heaved a sigh of relief.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s next sentence left them petrified as if struck by lightning.

    ¡°I can exempt you from death, but not from punishment. I can spare your lives, but you will have to pay a price for it.¡±

    Before his indifferent voice faded, he had already started to act.

    Bang! Bang!

    Following two muffled noises, their sea of qi and dantian area exploded before they could react. Their great dao divine wheel also crumbled and disintegrated. Their cultivation base had been destroyed!

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you want to die?!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª! You¡ª!¡±

    Both Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng went berserk, almost breaking down. Their cultivation bases had been abolished, which to them was worse than killing them!

    It was equivalent to losing their identity, status, and power. They had be crippled!

    That blow could make any cultivators break down. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was worse than death.

    Even Xiao Qinghe felt his heart tumble when he witnessed the scene. He never thought that Lin Xun, who seemed very easygoing and good-natured usually, would be so ruthless and cold-hearted.

    In truth, he was stricken by the scene!

    ¡°Just now you promised to go back to the sect to plead with them to resolve the grudges between us. But now that I agreed to spare your life, you are acting like this. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Then, with a wave of his sleeve, a st of invisible force spread out. ¡°Go, I hope you can get out of this danger-ridden mountain range.¡±

    Rumble!

    Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng were sent to the depths of the vast mountain range in an instant like leaves swept away by a hurricane.

    There was a long silence while Xiao Qinghe tried to speak but hesitated.

    ¡°If you have something to say, say itter,¡± Lin Xun said.

    With another wave of his sleeve, another two figures rolled onto the ground.

    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes went wide.

    Lin Xun ignored him and looked at the two figures on the ground. They were Yu Baobao and Ling Hongjin.

    The two also woke up from unconsciousness. They quickly understood their situation when they saw Lin Xun standing in front of them.

    They were much calmerpared to Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng. Although their eyes zed with hatred and fear when they looked at Lin Xun, they didn¡¯t curse or rage out loud.

    Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You...you¡¯re not nning to do the same to those two women, right?¡±

    Yu Baobao¡¯s and Ling Hongjin¡¯s expressions instantly changed. What does he mean by ¡®also?¡¯

    Could it be that Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng have already met with catastrophe?

    Amidst the oppressive and silent atmosphere, Lin Xun spoke, ¡°I crippled the two to show power. As for these...¡±

    Yu Baobao and Ling Hongjin tensed up.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he turned around and left, ¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Leaving now?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe was taken aback, and so were Yu Baobao and Ling Hongjin.

    But Lin Xun had gone far away and never looked back once, as if he hadpletely forgotten about it.

    Xiao Qinghe chuckled out loud. ¡°I already said that the mighty Demon God Lin would not be so cruel to attack women.¡±

    Then, he turned to the two women, ¡°Regardless of what feud you have with him, at least he let you go this time, so please take it as a warning.¡±

    He hurriedly caught up to Lin Xun.

    Yu Baobao and Ling Hongjin¡¯s expressions turnedplicated, but they both felt extremely surprised and grateful that they escaped death.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a demon-like person to be so soft-hearted,¡± Yu Baobao said quietly. She was a stunning beauty with sharp and charming facial features.

    ¡°Soft-hearted?¡± Ling Hongjin frowned bitterly. ¡°That guy gave me a hard time in the Ancient Blue Province. I had to bear the infamy of engaging with enemies because of him...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, only fools would believe it,¡± Yu Baobaoforted her.

    ¡°No.¡± Ling Hongjin drew a deep breath and asked, ¡°How do you think the sect will react if we return safe and sound?¡±

    Yu Baobao blinked nkly then her expression dramatically changed. She realized the seriousness of the problem.

    They were captured by Lin Xun together with Zhang Zheng and Xue Qianhen, but in the end, Zhang Zheng and Xue Qianhen had their cultivation destroyed yet they managed to escape unscathed. Who wouldn¡¯t suspect that there was more to it?

    Should they say that Demon God Lin is kind to women and does not kill women?

    Who would believe such an absurd reason?

    But if they failed to exin the reason¡­

    It would cause many spections!

    Some might even believe that the two had made some sort of exchange with Demon God Lin for him to let them go!

    The human heart was the mostplicated thing in the world. The Heaven Axis Holy Land already hated Lin Xun to the bone. If they returned to the sect, then they would be subjected to several interrogations and questioning, and suffer a lot of unnecessary troubles!

    ¡°Could this be the reason why he let us go? Could he have predicted that our situation wouldn¡¯t be any better even if we returned to the sect?¡±

    Yu Baobao felt a chill down her spine.

    ¡°If that guy isn¡¯t so shrewd and smart, then how could he have survived to this day after stirring up so much trouble?¡±

    Ling Hongjin gritted her teeth and hatred filled her clear eyes. She would never forget the humiliating experience of Lin Xun stripping her naked.

    ¡°If it is as you said then Demon God Lin...is too terrifying!¡± Yu Baobao shuddered and her eyes zed over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, no matter what, we have to figure a way to solve this matter.¡± Ling Hongjin took a deep breath and rose to her feet.

    They hadpletely given up on taking revenge on Lin Xun. The only matter in their minds was how to exin the situation to their sect.

    ¡­

    ¡°I never thought that Demon God Lin, who makes people turn pale at the mention of his name, would be so kind to women. Respectful. Really respectful,¡± Xiao Qinghe suddenly eximed with admiration in the vast darkness.

    ¡°When I was in the Ancient Blue Province, I already promised Ling Hongjin that I would settle all grudges with her, so I obviously won¡¯t make things difficult for her again.¡±

    Lin Xun exined, ¡°As for the Yu Baobao...She will be in a difficult situation when she returns to the Heaven Axis Holy Land. Isn¡¯t that already a kind of punishment?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe looked perplexed for a while before it dawned on him. ¡°You are so...¡±

    ¡°Cunning?¡±

    Lin Xunpleted his sentence, but his expression was as calm as always. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I am called cunning. I only kill the people who deserve to be killed. I am not a demon who kills indiscriminately for revenge.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe stared at Lin Xun in surprise, and his gaze started to change.

    There are things he would do and not do.

    This¡­this was the legendary Demon God Lin.

    An indescribable emotion swirled in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s heart. His initial curiosity and astonishment towards Lin Xun changed into a kind of respect and awe.

    Before this, Xiao Qinghe had only ever admired one person from the bottom of his heart in his life. That was Mi Hengzhen, the number one pride of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce.

    But now, Lin Xun was added to the list!

 Chapter 1030: Rumors of the Immortal Sacred Mountain

    Chapter 1030 Rumors of the Immortal Sacred Mountain

    ¡°Say, you already know my identity and background, so why are you still following me? Are you not worried about getting caught in the fire?¡± Lin Xun cast a nce at Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Xiao Qinghe jolted awake from his deep thoughts and asked subconsciously, ¡°What fire?¡±

    Lin Xun spoke in a serious voice, ¡°Think about it, even if I put aside the ancient ns and sects of the West Infinity World, in the East Victory World alone, Heaven Axis Holy Land and the Omega Sword Sect treat me as an enemy. If you stick to me, are you not worried about being regarded as my aplice?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe snorted. ¡°If you are not afraid, then why would I be afraid?¡± A hint of arrogance came to his face. As one of the sixteen suns of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, he was unafraid of any trouble.

    ¡°Then do you n to always follow me?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Xiao Qinghe looked very hurt. ¡°Brother Lin, we have been through thick and thin together, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°You can follow me if you want, but you have to tell me the reason.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe assumed a serious expression. ¡°Brother Lin, you are overthinking this. Among my peers, I have never admired anyone in my life except for Senior Brother Mi Hengzhen and you.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°As a friend, I would like to invite you to go to the Immortal Sacred Mountain to participate in thepetition for the Little Giants List in a month.¡±

    He exined the Little Giants List to Lin Xun before he even asked.

    In the East Victory world, thepetition for the Little Giants List was held every five years.

    During it, the peerless geniuses of the younger generation at the Cyclic Derivation Stage would gather on the Immortal Sacred Mountain topete for a chance to be ranked on the list.

    At the end of it, only those ranked in the top thirty-six would receive a great dao blessing!

    ¡°Great dao blessing?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered.

    ¡°Yes, you also know that without blessings, a cultivator can¡¯t be a king!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°In particr, if you want to step into the absolute apex king stage when the great agees, you need more than your own strength. You must fight for and umte your own blessings. The stronger your blessings, the greater your chance of bing a king!¡±

    This was a fact known to all the ancient sects and ns in the world.

    ¡°The Immortal Sacred Mountain has been called a mysterious ce since ancient times. No one has ever found out its origin.¡±

    ¡°ording to ancient legends, the mountain was born from the blessings of heaven and earth. It can live forever as if it is immortal.

    ¡°It is also rumored that the mountain is one of thends of origin of the great dao in the ancient wastnd. Divine beings born from primal chaos have been said to have once inhabited it...¡±

    Xiao Qinghe said emotionally, ¡°In short, there are many rumors about the Immortal Sacred Mountain. After endless years have passed, no one can give a definite answer about its origin.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Immortal Sacred Mountain?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you tempted?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°In my opinion, given your strength, you can easily be ranked in the top thirty-six of the Little Giants List.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you where the mountain is,¡± Lin Xun said helplessly.

    ¡°The Immortal Forbidden Land!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe replied without hesitation, ¡°If you want to participate in thepetition, I can show you the way.¡±

    He continued, ¡°The Immortal Forbidden Land is one of the Five Forbidden Lands of the East Victory Land. Only the ancient sects and ns own a secret map of it. To enter it, one must join an ancient sect.¡±

    Lin Xun understood.

    But he couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. This is reality. In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the ancient sects are like rulers in charge of the world, controlling all cultivation resources.

    Anyone not a disciple of an ancient sect, regardless of how remarkable they are, will not be qualified to participate in thepetition for the Little Giants List!

    If things go on like that, the disciples of the ancient sects will only be stronger and stronger due to their monopoly on the various cultivation resources.

    On the other hand, it will only be more and more difficult for ordinary cultivators to rise!

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to participate in thepetition for the Little Giants List.

    Speaking of which, thepetition was somewhat connected with the uing Four Worlds Star Rankingpetition in a year.

    They were both held in the Immortal Forbidden Land.

    The top thirty-six of the Little Giants List were called little giants experts.

    And those ranked in the top ten of the Star Rankingpetition were known as the true giants!

    ¡­¡­

    The contest would kick off in a month, but before that, Lin Xun intended to make a trip to Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    The Spirit Treasure Holy Land was located in Ink White Province, which was three provinces away from the Dragon Tiger Province. It was not far from where Lin Xun was.

    Since he hade to the East Victory World, he wanted to meet up with Zhao Jingxuan.

    He couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought of the bright and free-spirited woman.

    They hadn¡¯t seen each other in years since they parted outside the Return Dominion. He wondered how far she was on the path of the great dao.

    One dayter.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe came to the territory of the Ink White Province via an ancient teleportation array. They traveled in the air for around half a day before finally arriving at Wuling City.

    The Three Clear Mountains where Spirit Treasure Holy Land was located was still thousands of miles away from Wuling City.

    In a restaurant.

    Xiao Qinghe stared at Lin Xun who was opposite him for a long while before he summoned the courage to ask, ¡°Lin Xun, what do you n to do in Spirit Treasure Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I am visiting a friend,¡± Lin Xun answered casually.

    ¡°But why do you have to be in disguise?¡± Xiao Qinghe looked very puzzled.

    Lin Xun was dressed as a frail schr. Xiao Qinghe would have failed to recognize him if he hadn¡¯t watched him put on the disguise.

    ¡°If the sessors of Spirit Treasure Holy Land recognize me, there could be trouble.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe pped his own forehead. ¡°I knew there was something wrong!¡±

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help whispering, ¡°What enmity is there between you and Spirit Treasure Holy Land?¡±

    ¡°I killed one of their true disciples and embarrassed some of the other true disciples. Oh, and also there is an old guy called Gao Yang who hates me to the core...¡±

    As Lin Xun answered, all the scenes in the Deva Secret Realm back then shed across his mind.

    It was Zhao Jingxuan who brought him to search for treasures with a team from Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    Butter, bloody conflicts broke out between him and Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    Lin Xun vividly remembered that Gong Yangyu died at his hands, while Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng, Wen Xiang, and Yun Che escaped.

    They all hated him to the bone.

    Therefore, Lin Xun wanted to keep a low profile to avoid his identity being exposed by the people of Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He only came all the way here to see Zhao Jingxuan.

    However, Xiao Qinghe waspletely bbergasted. He could only stare at Lin Xun with an indescribablyplex look on his face.

    ¡°As soon as you entered the East Victory World, you turned Heaven Axis Holy Land upside. They were so outraged that they hunted for you all over the world.

    ¡°Then, you traveled to Baiyujing, broke all of Yun Qingbai¡¯s records in one day, and infuriated the Omega Sword Sect.

    ¡°Now, even Spirit Treasure Holy Land has hatred towards you. I have never been so impressed with anyone in my life except you Demon God Lin!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe sighed emotionally. In his opinion, Lin Xun was simply too fierce.

    He had no n or sect to rely on, and he came from the lower domain, yet he fearlessly stirred up many storms in the West Infinity World by himself. He didn¡¯t curb himself after arriving in the East Victory World but caused one huge scene after another. He indeed deserved his title of demon god!

    ¡°It¡¯s released! It¡¯s released! This month¡¯s Genius Legend Bulletin has been released! The Windspeaker n has posted it on the golden news tree!¡±

    An excited cheer sounded in the restaurant.

    The restaurant which was full of customers was quickly deserted. Everyone raced to the golden news tree in the center of the city.

    Lin Xun asked in puzzlement, ¡°What is the Genius Legend Bulletin?¡±

    ¡°A bulletin created by the Windspeaker n. It is released once a month, and it gives an overview of the ten hottest and most sensational news rted to the young geniuses in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe exined, ¡°This bulletin has been released every month for the past three months, and now it has be a trend. It not only draws the attention of the whole world, but it also has great influence.

    ¡°You also know that the battle of the great age ising soon, so the actions and doings of the younger generation of geniuses inevitably became everyone¡¯s focus of attention.

    ¡°This is the reason why the legend bulletin that the Windspeaker n created has so many supporters.

    ¡°It can be said that a cultivator will soar to fame if they make it onto the list.

    ¡°Of course, there are only ten snippets of news on the list, which means that only the most sensational and popr genius figures would be on it.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding. Then, he couldn¡®t help chuckling, ¡°The Windspeaker n really went to great efforts to spread the news and attract the world¡¯s attention.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe alsoughed. ¡°In ancient times, the ancestors of the Windspeaker n were known as the Kings of News. They would run faster than anyone else to dig up news. ording to rumors, they could even find out the color of the underpants worn by Saints...¡±

    Lin Xun startedughing mid-sip and almost choked. He thought of Bai Fengliu who always mored to be the King of News.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and take a look at the Genius Legend Bulletin to see what sensational events have happened this month.¡± Xiao Qinghe got up, his eyes gleaming with great interest.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    In the center of Wuling City stood a strong and splendid golden news tree. Its branches sparkled like gold under the scorching sun.

    Crowds of cultivators had long gathered around the tree. It was so packed with people that not even a drop of water could get through.

    Moreover, more cultivators were rushing over from all directions.

    The release of the Genius Legend Bulletin has caused a stir in Wuling City, which confirmed its great influence.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe also came, but they couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw the sea of people.

    The great age was approaching and with it, every move that the peerless geniuses made drew the attention of countless cultivators.

    When Lin Xun managed to thread through the crowd and catch a glimpse of the golden news tree, it was disying the news ranked sixth on the Genius Legend Bulletin¡ª

    ¡°Ye Mohe, the sessor from the Origin God Sect, made a breakthrough and went to the Chaos Demon Obliteration Land, one of the five forbidden ces!¡±

 Chapter 1031: The new generation excels the old

    Chapter 1031 - The new generation excels the old

    Ye Mohe!

    Audible gasps of shock rippled throughout the entire crowd.

    Lin Xun noticed that Xiao Qinghe also seemed astonished as his expression changed ever so slightly.

    ¡°That guy would do anything for opportunities. The Chaos Demon Obliteration Land is one of the most well-known battlefields from ancient times. It is riddled with dangers. Even true king stage cultivators would not rashly step into there, let alone Cyclic Derivation experts!¡± Xiao Qinghe murmured.

    He struggled topose himself after finding out that Ye Mohe had entered the Chaos Demon Obliteration Land.

    ¡°What opportunity?¡± Lin Xun asked curiously.

    Xiao Qinghe patiently exined to him.

    It turned out that the Chaos Demon Obliteration Land was one of the Five Forbidden Lands in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and also one of the battlefield secret realms that had been standing since ancient times. Not only was it riddled with dangers, but it was also very eerie and full of unpredictableness.

    But at the same time, it was littered with unimaginable blessings and opportunities!

    Throughout time, anyone who dared to step into the Chaos Demon Obliteration Land died without exception. This forbiddennd could make any cultivator in the world turn pale at the mere mention of it.

    ¡°ording to the ancient records of my Moon Sun Sacred Pce, the Chaos Demons Obliteration Land is not an ordinary ce. It is said to be rted to the legendary battle between the demons and gods.¡± Xiao Qinghe muttered, ¡°Since Ye Mohe is going there alone, he likely intends to hone his Great Return Truth Dao!

    The Great Return Truth Dao was one of the greatest ny-nine Reaching Heaven Grand Daos. This grand dao had always been within the control of the Origin God Sect.

    However, not everyone in the Origin God Sect couldprehend its wonders.

    It was understandable because this dao was so amazing and mysterious that only those with superb talent andprehension could grasp it.

    Ye Mohe was one of those exceptions.

    ¡°The Great Return Truth Dao can reverse life and death, transform the universe, and suppress evil spirits. It is mysteriously unfathomable. It is on par with the Immovable Bright Light of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce. If Ye Mohe managed to cultivate this dao to the level of Dao Truth, then his strength would no doubt be more than terrifying.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Now, he is ranked fifth on the Absolute Apex Giants List, but if he manages toe out of the Chaos Demons Obliteration Land alive then his ranking will definitely change.¡±

    Lin Xun quietly listened, amazed in his heart.

    The world nevercked supreme cultivators. For example, Ye Mohe had to be an extremely dazzling person to be able to be ranked in the top ten of the Absolute Apex Giants List.

    At this moment, the fifth news of the Genius Legend Bulletin appeared on the golden news tree.¡ª

    ¡°Ji Xingyao, the saintess from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the number one sect of the West Infinity World, challenged Wang Xuanyu, the number one core disciple of the Great One Sect!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Wang Xuanyu has gone into closed-door cultivation and could not ept the challenge. Ji Xingyao single-handedly defeated eight core disciples of the Great One Sect and left the sect!¡±

    Uproar broke out.

    The name Ji Xingyao would be known throughout the East Victory World!

    ¡°The proud girl Ji Xingyao is here too¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression twisted strangely as he thought about his little dispute with her in the West Infinity World.

    ¡°You¡¯re also from West Infinity World, how strong do you think Ji Xingyao is?¡± asked Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°Very powerful, maybe more than a little stronger than you are,¡± Lin Xun answered casually.

    Xiao Qinghe smiled wryly., ¡°I¡¯m just asking, do you need to attack me like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. That girl practices the extremely powerful Tri-Life Sword Seal, and she alsoprehended the Supreme Mystery Grand Dao, one of the Four Wonder Kill Daos, during the Dao Lantern Festival. She¡¯s much stronger than your average top cultivators,¡± exined Lin Xun.

    Xiao Qinghe pursed his lips. ¡°Then between you and her¡­who is stronger?¡±

    His question took Lin Xun aback. He had to think for a long moment before he answered, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. When I was at the West Infinity World, I had a duel with her, but the battle ended before a winner was decided. Now¡­¡±

    ¡°Now what?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lin Xun shook his head. He was stronger, but she was also growing stronger. It would be hard to say he was better without another battle.

    Xiao Qinghe was not satisfied with the answer, but after thinking about it carefully, he also understood that an expert who had reached the level of Demon God Lin could no longer be assessed by conventional measures.

    Next, the fourth, third and second news of the Genius Legend Bulletin appeared on the golden news tree in that order.

    Each one caused an uproar in the audience.

    Even Lin Xun watched with great interest.

    The fourth-ranked news was about a desman called Xiao Cangtian. He was from the North Dipper World, and together with Sword Demon Ye Chen, they were known as the de Sword Supreme Duo of the younger generation of the North Dipper World.

    The news ranked third was about Mi Hengzhen, a sessor from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce. Wishing to follow the path of the sages of the past, he headed to train in the Complete Void Star Road, one of the five forbiddennds.

    Xiao Qinghe was as astonished as he was worried when he heard the news.

    This was because Mi Hengzhen was someone he admired the most among his generation.

    But Xiao Qinghe also knew that the Complete Void Star Road was the same as Chaos Demon Obliterationnd¡ªnot just anyone in the world could explore there!

    The second news surprised Lin Xun because it was rted to an unknown woman.

    ording to the news, the woman resided in a mysterious and bizarre ice coffin covered with constetions, and she was always followed by two mightily powerful servants: a giant silver-white bear and a pure-blooded dragon turtle!

    They appeared on the banks of the Boundary River. Their appearance attracted the attention of a king stage old monster from the Heaven Axis Holy Land, and he attempted to seize the ice coffin.

    However, the oue was spine-chilling. The woman lifted the lid of the ice coffin and killed that old monster in one strike!

    ording to the analysis of the Windspeaker n, the ice coffin had to be an extremely mysterious and terrifying Saint treasure!

    This was indicated as the ice coffin always shrouded in a mysterious glow.

    ¡°The woman in the ice coffin killed an old monster of the king stage instantly. She can¡¯t be an ordinary person!¡± Xiao Qinghe smacked his lips.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun thought of the giant silver-white bear and the dragon turtle carrying an ice coffin that he saw at the bottom of the mysteriouske in Chaos Star Beach.

    It was a strange encounter. Both the giant bear and the dragon turtle fled in a panic when they saw him as if they had seen a ghost.

    Until now, Lin Xun had not figured out the reason.

    It was only when he heard the news that he realized that the astral ice coffin he saw was the residence of a mysterious woman.

    Who is she?

    Could she be a mysterious existence like Shaohao, the young master of the Astral Imperial n, and the young master of the Five Elements Holy Ind?

    Thoughts streamed through Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    It was then that another uproar shook the area.

    Xiao Qinghe pped Lin Xun on the shoulder, marveling with excitement, ¡°Amazing! My brother Lin! What did I say?! Your number of amazing feats in Baiyujing has caused a sensation in the world!¡°

    Lin Xun snapped awake from his thoughts and looked up to see the number one news on the Genius Legends Bulletin as the audience was buzzing like crazy.

 Chapter 1032

    Chapter 1032

    ¡°Demon God Lin from the West Infinity World showed off his brilliance once again this month. A few days ago, he broke the records of five towers in one sitting!¡±

    ¡°The records that Yun Qingbai set ten years ago have been beaten by a younger and stronger young man than he was back then!¡±

    ¡°In the past years, countless cultivators in the world have been asking whether anyone in the world could surpass Yun Qingbai, who is regarded as the number one person below the king stage.¡±

    ¡°Now, Demon God Lin appeared out of nowhere and answered that question for us!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin, a young man with no impressive background and no sect, has set off many storms across the West Infinity World, broke out of the encirclement of the Heaven Axis Holy Land and now, he is shining brightly in Baiyujing! Can his legendary path continue?¡±

    ¡°We are all full of anticipation!¡±

    The top news of the Genius Legend Bulletin was written in a lengthy paragraph that was full of passion by the Windspeaker n.

    The area was filled with endless uproars from the cultivators.

    As the news said, it was unimaginable that a young man who belonged to no sect and who had no backing managed to create such miracles and write his own legends in the Ancient Wastnd Domain where all talents shone brilliantly!

    However, the most unbelievable matter was that Demon God Lin continued to rise in an unstoppable manner under the suppression of countless ancient sects and ns. His brilliance had never been dimmed once.

    ¡°From now on, I will admire only Demon God Lin!¡±

    Many young cultivators¡¯ eyes lit up with reverence.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s the taller trees in the woods that get their tops destroyed. Even if Demon God Lin is remarkable, he hasn¡¯t fully grown up and he could easily meet with misfortune!¡± someone snorted sourly.

    ¡°Damn, I respect Demon God Lin¡¯s way of doing things. He has the guts to oppose so many ancient ns and sects at the same time. Who else in this world would have the courageparable to Demon God Lin?¡±

    The discussions continued.

    A wave of dizziness swept over Lin Xun. He knew very well that after the news came out, whether it was the Heaven Axis Holy Land, the Omega Sword Sect, or other sects and forces who had an enmity with him, they would try to eliminate him like he was a thorn in the flesh.

    The nail that stuck up gets hammered down. Now that he was always in the limelight, he was destined to draw a lot of attention.

    They couldn¡¯t possibly all be friendly!

    ¡°I finally understand why cultivators in the world love and hate the Windspeaker n so much...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched in a wry smile.

    His reputation and name would spread further after he became the top news of the Genius Legend Bulletin.

    This was also a kind of prestige.

    But at the same time, it would also draw a lot of malicious attention onto him!

    ¡°From now on, who in the world wouldn¡¯t know who you are?¡± Xiao Qinghe grinned at him.

    Lin Xun grumbled, ¡°Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why are you not happy? Any other cultivator would go crazy with joy if they achieved the fame that you have! Are you tired of fame?¡± Xiao Qinghe chuckled.

    Not in the mood to joke around, Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Without any backing or anyone to rely on, I am just like duckweed on the water. I will be swept away if a stormy wavees. At present, fame does more harm than good to me.¡±

    As he was speaking, he stepped away, hoping to leave the city as soon as possible.

    ¡°It seems like that guy hasn¡¯t been blinded by his fame and achievements¡­ Maybe that¡¯s a real genius of heaven. He thinks of fame and riches as nothing more than floating clouds, and he only focuses on his own path...¡± With this thought, Xiao Qinghe quickly caught up with Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Wuling City, Lin Xun was surrounded by undting mountains and flourishing forests. Everywhere was a primitive scene.

    The Three Clear Mountains where Spirit Treasure Holy Land was established was in the depths of this vast mountain range.

    ¡°Do you still n to visit your friend?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked.

    The Spirit Treasure Holy Land was also an ancient sect. Lin Xun¡¯s disguising art might be superb, but if he dared to show up on Three Clear Mountains, the old monsters of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land could definitely see through his disguise and identify him.

    ¡°So, I¡¯m going to ask you for a favor,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    ¡°Me?¡± Xiao Qinghe was taken aback.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not convenient for me to show up in person so I want to ask you to go to Spirit Treasure Holy Land for me.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Qinghe hesitated before finally saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but you have to tell me who your friend is.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jingxuan, a sessor of Spirit Treasure Holy Land.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned in surprise. ¡°What? Do you know her?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression twisted more strangely. Staring at Lin Xun, he said, ¡°Can you first tell me what is your rtionship with her?¡±

    ¡°Friends,¡± Lin Xun answered without any wavering.

    ¡°Are you two really just friends?¡± Xiao Qinghe questioned again.

    Lin Xun sensed the suspicion in Xiao Qinghe¡¯s questioning. He thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°Yes, we are friends.¡±

    Some things were hard to exin to Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I know Zhao Jingxuan, but it¡¯s not because of how beautiful or amazing she is, but it¡¯s because of a particr someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Yan Zhanqiu!¡± Xiao Qinghe paused at every word.

    The name seemed to have some sort of magical power as Xiao Qinghe assumed a solemn expression when he spoke.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You have juste to the East Victory World so you might not know who Yan Zhanqiu is, but to other cultivators of the East Victory World, he is a legend-like, supreme genius.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice was heavy, as though the name Yan Zhanqiu brought him great pressure.

    ¡°He is a disciple of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and is from the Yan n, an ancient Saint family. He is currently ranked third on the Absolute Apex Giants List in the East Victory World!

    ¡°He was born with a dragon scale dao rune pattern on his back, and he inherently possesses the grand dao power of the Eight Heavenly Dragons. He has only practiced in the Spirit Treasure Holy Land for thirty years, but he has already earned the title of Invincible True Dragon.

    ¡°I heard from an old monster of the sect that Yan Zhanqiu has dragon blood flowing through his veins, and his maternal n is very likely rted to the bloodline of the ancient true dragon!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    Yan Zhanqiu not only had remarkable strength but a terrifying background. He came from the Yan n, a Saint family, and his mother¡¯s family was very likely connected with the true dragon bloodline.

    He now trained in one of the best ancient sects, Spirit Treasure Holy Land. His background and origin alone overshadowed those of the majority of the so-called geniuses in the world.

    ¡°Around six years ago, my senior brother Mi Hengzhen dueled with Yan Zhanqiu. No one knew what was happening or the oue of the battle. But after it, my senior brother sighed that Yan Zhanqiu was indeed a dragon-like character and that he couldn¡¯t help but admire him!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression turnedplex. ¡°That was the first time that I heard my senior brother give such a high assessment to a person of his generation.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask in puzzlement, ¡°He might be a superb genius cultivator, but what does that have to do with Zhao Jingxuan?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression turned strange again. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Three years ago, I heard that a disciple from the Hidden Holy Land went to the Spirit Treasure Holy Land to propose marriage to Zhao Jingxuan. Do you know what happened after that?¡±

    He answered before Lin Xun opened his mouth, ¡°Yan Zhanqiu, who was in closed-door cultivation at the time, heard the news and abandoned his training. Despite the obstruction of many higher-ups of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, he still attacked the Hidden Holy Land disciple without a word, and he almost beat the guy to death!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed up. He vaguely guessed the reason.

    ¡°After that, he announced that whoever dared to be after Zhao Jingxuan in the future had to pass him first. He wouldn¡¯t give face to even the king of heavens!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe sighed, ¡°This incident caused such a huge disturbance back then. Cultivators who did not know who Zhao Jingxuan was at first also would never forget that name after that.¡±

    It was only at this point that Lin Xun finally understood why Xiao Qinghe asked him about his rtionship with Zhao Jingxuan.

    It turned out that Yan Zhanqiu was Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s protector.

    ¡°But, what is the rtionship between Yan Zhanqiu and Zhao Jingxuan?¡± Lin Xun asked with a frown, but he already had a spection in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Some people say that apart from cultivating, Yan Zhanqiu cares only about Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°Some people also say that Yan Zhanqiu regards Zhao Jingxuan as his future partner and that he does not allow other people to get near her.

    ¡°In short, we can conclude that the rtionship between Yan Zhanqiu and Zhao Jingxuan is not that simple. Otherwise, why would Yan Zhanqiu, a heaven-defying monster-like character, care so much about Zhao Jingxuan?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe then reminded him, ¡°So, I advise you not to have other thoughts about that woman. Even as a friend, you should know your ce and not provoke a powerful enemy like Yan Zhanqiu.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, feeling a little sour for no reason.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Zhao Jingxuan in years. He never thought that she would now have a protector.

    Has she found her true love yet?

    Or is she and Yan Zhanqiu already together?

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts were a little muddled and confused. He started to hesitate in whether he wanted to go and see Zhao Jingxuan now.

    If he suddenly appeared in front of her, then would it bother her or bring her unnecessary trouble?

    Also, after years of not seeing each other, she could have changed and not be the same anymore.

    The image of a woman disguised as a man surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Not only was she graceful and beautiful, but her smile could also light up a room.

    He felt more and more bitter and conflicted.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you...is there really nothing between you and Zhao Jingxuan?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe asked suspiciously when he saw Lin Xun silent and his expression constantly changing.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Lin Xun red at him, while he secretly took a deep breath, suppressing the unusual emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Then do you still want to visit your¡­friend?¡± asked Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°Yes, why not? Do I have to change my mind because of Yan Zhanqiu?¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    He realized that he had been overthinking everything.

    Before he confirmed the rtionship between Zhao Jingxuan and Yan Zhanqiu, it would be meaningless to think too much. He would just be bringing unnecessary worry to himself.

    Moreover, now that he calmed down and thought about it carefully, there was no special rtionship between him and Zhao Jingxuan. At best, they could be called friends who had been through ups and downs together.

    As for whether this rtionship could develop further...

    He didn¡¯t know.

    In other words, he had never considered this all these years because he was not clear whether he liked Zhao Jingxuan romantically or whether they were just friends.

    But no matter what, he had to see her!

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re right!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe pped his thigh andughed loudly, ¡°I forgot that you are Demon God Lin. I was worried over nothing!¡±

    Then, he suddenly eximed excitedly, ¡°Actually I¡¯m really looking forward to it. You can take Zhao Jingxuan away from Yan Zhanqiu, and you can also use the opportunity to curb Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s arrogance!¡±

    Lin Xun stared at him speechlessly. This guy is so eager to see the world in chaos!

    Not long after that, the two appeared in a mountain range surrounded by mountains and wilderness.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Lin Xun stopped.

    In less than one thousand miles was Three Clear Mountains where the Spirit Treasure Holy Land was located.

    ¡°Wait to hear back from me.¡± Xiao Qinghe happily agreed.

    As a sessor of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, he believed that it was not a big deal for him to visit Zhao Jingxuan and ask her toe out to catch up with Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    On the peak of a steep, rocky mountain, Lin Xun sat in a daze, staring at the sea of clouds in the distance.

    Memories from when he first met Zhao Jingxuan to all the times they spent together flooded his mind.

    Zhao Jingxuan was captivatingly beautiful. She was bright, pure, natural and graceful. Her every frown, her every movement, and her every gesture was as refreshing as the spring breeze.

    Lin Xun felt rxed and free when he was with her. He could talk about anything to her without restraint.

    Lin Xun had met many amazing women. The graceful and talented Liu Qingyan, the perfectly beautiful Bai Lingxi, and the intelligent and elegant Le Caiwei...

    They each had their own beauty and elegance.

    But Zhao Jingxuan was the only one who made Lin Xun feel extremelyfortable and at ease.

    Every woman was unique, but Zhao Jingxuan was especially different to Lin Xun.

    As for Xia Zhi¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably, and then a wry smile came to his face, seemingly helpless.

    ¡°After many years¡­everyone changes, but...I wonder if Miss Zhao is also different from before...¡± murmured Lin Xun

    The sea of clouds in the distance rolled endlessly, and under the slowly setting sun, glowed an array of mesmerizing colors.

    Lin Xun appeared calm andposed on the outside, but his heart was rippling like the sea and his mind was bombarded by an endless stream of thoughts.

    Huh?

    When he activated his spirit sense, he detected rays of bright lights streaking across the sky thousands of miles away.

    Lin Xun abruptly got up, his ck hair blowing around his face and his moon-white robe rattling in the howling mountain wind.

    In the distance, a sea of clouds hung around the sky, aze with the fire of the setting sun.

 Chapter 1033 Demon God Attacks

    Chapter 1033 Demon God Attacks

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Beams of magnificent light soared into the sky, gradually appearing from thousands of miles away.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s face became overcast. That unusual feeling of excitement and anticipationpletely faded from his heart.

    He spotted Xiao Qinghe and many Spirit Treasure Holy Land cultivators in apricot-yellow robes on the beams of light in the distance. But there was no sign of Zhao Jingxuan.

    Additionally, there were over thirty figures, among which, several were half-step kings.

    It was very unusual!

    After years of fighting, Lin Xun knew that something was going on as soon as he saw the line-up. Without any wavering, he activated the Suanni Qi to conceal himself.

    Within seconds, Xiao Qinghe and the group of cultivators from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land roared across the sky, heading in his direction.

    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to see me off. Since Miss Zhao has gone to the Immortal Sacred Mountain to prepare for the Little Giants Listpetition then I wille back again to see her.¡± Xiao Qinghe came to a stop and gave a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, you are too polite.¡± The old man who headed the group said with a smile. He wasnky and had a goatee beard. ¡°Before we leave, can I ask whether or not you came alone?¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s expressions subtly changed.

    Xiao Qinghe ran his eyes over everyone and said with a look of surprise, ¡°What? Is there a problem with meing to visit your noble sect?¡±

    A goateed old manughed. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just...¡± he paused. The smile on his face faded, reced by a questioning glint in his eyes. ¡°From what we know, you didn¡¯te alone.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe frowned. ¡°Elder Gong Yangqian, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending, who doesn¡¯t know that you and Demon God Lin were the ones who stirred up a disturbance in Baiyujing a few days ago?¡± a youngster roared out loud.

    ¡°We appreciate that you are a sessor of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, but if you have malicious thoughts or bad intentions, then don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±

    ¡°Tell us, did Demon God Line with you?¡±

    The other Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors spoke one after another, studying Xiao Qinghe with an icy expression.

    The sea of clouds tumbling and rolling across the void turned the atmosphere more austere and chilling.

    Xiao Qinghe thought for a moment before he sneered, ¡°I already sensed that something was wrong when you went to such effort to see me off. Turns out I was right.¡±

    He was alone, but even so, he was not the slightest bit afraid despite the Spirit Treasure Holy Land cultivators gradually moving in closer to surround him. Instead, a look of disdain crossed his face.

    ¡°Do you think you can find out about Demon God Lin from me? Keep dreaming! You better get out of the way now!¡± Xiao Qinghe walked straight forward.

    Shua!

    With a sh, Gong Yangqian blocked Xiao Qinghe¡¯s path, his expression had turned cold and chilling. ¡°Fellow cultivator, if you insist on going your own way, then we will have to resort to another method.¡±

    As he threatened Xiao Qinghe, the other cultivators drew closer and closer, their aura surging violently as if they were ready to fight.

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡°I just want to ask if you want to start war with the Moon Sun Sacred Pce?¡±

    Gong Yangqian¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then he chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s a bit extreme, I just want you to tell us the truth. Once we get the answer, we will respectfully send you away and absolutely won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ng!

    A ck iron battle spear emerged in the palm of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s hand while magnificent golden light circted his body. His aura instantly soared in power.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, if you have the guts then attack!¡± He roared, his eyes shing like lightning.

    ¡°Ahh, why are you so stubborn? It¡¯s not toote to pull back...¡± Gong Yangqian sighed, but an iciness flickered across his eyes.

    ¡°Old guy, I¡¯ll tell you that even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t tell you anything. If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can try!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s aura roared around his golden body like thunder. He stood tall in the sea of clouds, spear in hand as if he was a ruler of the world.

    Gong Yangqian¡¯s eyes shed, and then he suddenly smiled slightly. ¡°Say, if we do something to you, do you think Demon God Lin woulde out to save you?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s countenance changed. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, excuse me!¡± As Gong Yangqian yelled, he straightened his thin body and stepped across the void, aiming his palm at Xiao Qinghe.

    Boom!

    That palm was akin to a sacred mountain crashing down from the sky. Purple light red up around the palm, crushing the surrounding space with mighty power.

    Xiao Qinghe swung his spear and met the palm head-on. Following a deafening boom, Gong Yangqian¡¯s blow was easily deflected.

    ¡°You? Do you think you are worthy to battle me?¡± Xiao Qinghe snorted disdainfully.

    Indeed, a half-step king could not pose a threat to him.

    ¡°Then what about us?¡±

    Four figures rushed forward one after another, all of them which were half-step kings.

    At the same time, other Spirit Treasure Holy Land cultivators brought out their treasures and weapons and moved into a battle stance.

    ¡°Do you want to all fight me at the same time? Are all the supreme figures in your Spirit Treasure Holy Land dead?¡± Xiao Qinghe mocked.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, watch what you say!¡±

    Gong Yangqian¡¯s slender body erupted with mighty power as he charged forward like a bolt of violent lightning.

    At the same time, several other half-step kings also attacked from different directions.

    Dong!

    A middle-aged woman took out an animal-skin drum and tapped it lightly. Even so, the drumbeat shook the earth like the battle cry of gods and demons.

    Hua!

    A short and fat man swung a glittering silver chain, smashing the sky and the earth.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    An old man in a gray robe charged at Xiao Qinghe with an ancient blue sword.

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, Xiao Qinghe was surrounded by enemies from all directions and attacks wereing at him everywhere.

    It was clear that the half-step kings of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land did not dare to underestimate someone like him. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t join forces and attack together.

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face darkened and rage pounded in him like a drumbeat. They are clearly taking advantage of the fact that I am fighting alone!

    However, before he could counterattack, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air.

    It was Lin Xun!

    He had witnessed everything from afar so he couldn¡¯t help but feel a gush of uncontroble murderous intent rushing up his heart.

    Boom!

    The attacks from all directions had enveloped them.

    Whips, palm strikes, drum beats, sword qi...all were terrifyingly powerful. They were the devastating killing moves of several half-step kings.

    The sky dimmed and whimpered while the wind and clouds raged.

    The tremendous mass of clouds dissipated in an instant!

    Lin Xun swiftlyunched thousands of azure palms in an instant. Each palm was imprinted with powerful dao light, glowing brightly in the air like a real tangible object.

    Following a series of deafening explosions, all attacks were dissolved!

    However, Gong Yangqian and the others were not shocked but instead happy to see that.

    ¡°Hahaha, Demon God Lin, you finally showed up!¡± Gong Yangqian threw his head back andughed.

    The other Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples alsoughed coldly, as if they had known this would happen.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? You know that they just want to force you to show up! Why did you stille then? Do you think they would dare to kill me?¡± Xiao Qinghe grumbled as he stared angrily at Lin Xun.

    He had been pretending to converse civilly with the other party to warn Lin Xun that the situation had changed and to tell him to leave quickly.

    But he never thought that Lin Xun would jump out so stupidly!

    ¡°Idiot?¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°As a friend, it¡¯s better to be an idiot than a heartless one, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± Xiao Qinghe was taken aback, feeling touched for a rare moment.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you killed my nephew Gong Yangyu in Return Dominion back then, do you remember?!¡±

    Gong Yangqian¡¯s eyes glowed a menacing and chilling light in the distance. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for today for a long time! You finally came!¡±

    ¡°You are Demon God Lin? You have guts! Back when you were in the Return Dominion, you made our Spirit Treasure Holy Land lose face. How dare you set foot into our territory now?! Do you have a death wish?!¡±

    The other experts¡¯ expressions also turned ice-cold.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. I dared to kill Gong Yangyu back then, so what makes you think I won¡¯t ughter you all today?!¡± Lin Xununched into action as he spoke.

    His murderous intent had already been triggered so he did not want to waste any time.

    Bang!

    As he took a step forward, a snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon flew into the air and his bearing drastically changed. It was as though he had turned into a true demon god.

    Gong Yangqian narrowed his eyes, mobilized all his powers and made a sh with a de. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. Kill that bastard!¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, Lin Xun was already speeding towards him and throwing a punch forward. It was as though he teleported.

    With a ng, Gong Yangqian¡¯s de whimpered and escaped his grip.

    At the same time, the zing fist mmed into Gong Yangqian¡¯s chest.

    Crack!

    His chest sank in and his lungs ruptured. His thin body curled forward like a boiled prawn and flew across the air.

    He bled from all seven orifices as he screamed at the top of his voice. He was so badly wounded that he was on hisst breath!

    From beginning to end, only a blink of an eye passed.

    Everyone went silent.

    One punch!

    Even a half-step king like Gong Yangqian failed to withstand the punch!

    It was also then that they realized that the young man facing them was a demon god-like character whose name resounded throughout the East Victory World.

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. When ites to ruthlessness and heaven-defying power, no one can beat Lin Xun.

    Amidst themotion, all Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples¡¯ expressions dramatically changed.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun continued to attack without reservation.

    After all, they were in the territory of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and they were only a thousand miles away from Three Clear Mountains where the core of the sect was located. He could not let the battle drag on and needed to end it as soon as possible.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure blurred like an illusion as he charged towards the short and fat man with lightning speed.

    But midway, a deafening drumbeat echoed like a tangible substance.

    Lin Xun roared and the shadow of a Po Beast mysteriously took shape in the air. With a boom, the drumbeat was effortlessly dispelled.

    Even so, the power of the Po Roar remained undiminished. The middle-aged woman wielding the animal skin drum screamed in agony as if her spirit was under unimaginable pain.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was inches away from the short and fat man. The blindingly bright Bi¡¯an Stamp struck down from above.

 Chapter 1034 Ancestor Su Kong

    Chapter 1034 Ancestor Su Kong

    Although half-step kings were regarded as those who failed at the king stage, it was still impressive that they managed to get one foot into the door of the king stage. Theirbat strengths were far superior to those of the five great cultivation stages.

    Especially top half-step kings¡ªtheir strength was even more tremendous.

    But for a supreme character like Lin Xun, half-step kings were not much different from other cultivators.

    Boom!

    Under the destructive power of the Bi¡¯an Stamp, which was crashing down like a zing sun, the short and fat man gripped tight onto his silver chain and fought with everything he had. Regardless, his chubby body still ruptured to pieces and spewed blood and flesh everywhere.

    Further away, the piercing scream of the woman with the animal skin drum abruptly stopped, and her face was skewed with horror.

    The gray-robed old man who was charging over immediately stood rooted to the spot.

    All Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples stared at the scene with their eyes wide with horror and disbelief.

    They had been utterly defeated as soon as the battle started!

    They had never imagined such an oue.

    ¡°He eliminates half-step kings like weeds. Even Yun Qingbai back then is inferior to him!¡± Xiao Qinghe eximed.

    Just as Lin Xun was about tounch another attack, a deep and heavy voice rang out, ¡°Enough!¡±

    A Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciple, who only possessed the cultivation base of the Cyclic Derivation Stage, unexpectedly erupted with terrifying power and might, sending clouds scudding across the sky.

    The majesty of a king!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He watched the young man instantly transform into an old man with a gray beard and hair. His face was stern and resolute, and his body was powerful and imposing.

    Dao lights beamed around him like the morning sun rays piercing through clouds. As he opened and closed his eyes, there seemed to be thousands of thunderbolts revolving within them, making him even more terrifying.

    Without a doubt, he was a terrifying expert who had stepped into the king stage. He only previously disguised himself to conceal his true identity.

    ¡°Ancestor Su Kong!¡±

    The Spirit Treasure Holy Land cultivators who were petrified with shock were all suddenly buzzing with excitement.

    Su Kong was a terrifying old monster who had survived the second longevity tribtion!

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face nched. He recognized Su Kong so he quickly sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun. ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils also shrank. He was just about to start a killing spree, but an old monster of the king level unexpectedly appeared and caught him off guard.

    The situation was reversed all of a sudden!

    Ordinary kings could notpare to kings who had set foot onto the path of longevity. Regardless of how strong someone was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, they would copse at the first blow against someone of that cultivation level.

    ¡°Hurry run!¡± Xiao Qinghe cried out.

    Naturally, Lin Xun also knew that the situation was bad so he had already summoned the Grand Universe Ark without the reminder.

    Buzz!

    The silver treasure ship glowed a sacred light while Lin Xun grabbed Xiao Qinghe and was about to flee.

    But at that moment, Su Kong made a move.

    Boom!

    The sky and the earth quaked, the nearby mountains silently copsed, the trees crumbled to dust, and the void distorted.

    ¡°How dare you cause trouble on the territory of Spirit Treasure Holy Land? If I let you escape, wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡±

    Su Kong¡¯s mighty figure moved across the sky like a divine being. Then, he extended his huge hand and jerked downwards.

    It appeared to be a simple move, but the giant hand obscured the sky like the hand of the heavens. Its creases and veins were all distinctly clear like the traces of the great dao.

    In the palm were all sorts of terrifying visions, such as the setting of the sun and the moon, the changes in the universe and the roar of gods and demons, being disyed vividly. Each of which represented a kind of killing tribtion.

    This was the power of a king who had set foot onto the path of longevity!

    He was also regarded as a longevity cultivator. He had long grasped great dao power beyond theprehension of ordinary cultivators and manipted the great dao power of all heavens for his own use!

    To face such an existence was no different from ordinary people facing immortals.

    The Grand Universe Ark was incredibly fast, but Su Kong¡¯s hand moved even faster. He allowed no chance for Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe to escape at all.

    When the shadow of the hand enveloped the two, they had only just boarded the treasure ship.

    However, at this dangerous moment, Lin Xun was surprisingly calm, ready to bring out the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    But to his surprise, Xiao Qinghe rapidly moved to stand in front of him and brought out a purple talisman.

    The talisman was inscribed with squiggly Saint symbols that resembled earthworms from afar. The talisman released rays of dazzling light like a purple sun shining upon earth!

    Bang!

    The purple talisman blocked the giant hand with a deafening crash.

    All the nearby cultivators trembled like they had been struck by lightning and almost coughed up blood. The sh between the two powers was too tremendous for them to bear.

    Su Kong was startled at first, but then sneered, ¡°A talisman written by a Saint? Hmph! It¡¯s a shame that your cultivation is too low to bring out the true power of that treasure! I¡¯m going to destroy it!¡±

    The giant hand that covered the sky continued to roar down from the sky, crushing everything in its way.

    Rumble¡ª

    The sacred power of the talisman rippled, showing faint signs of crumbling.

    At the same time, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face paled. His body tottered, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there?! Hurry run!¡± He roared in anger as he exhausted all his strength to activate the purple talisman.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, trying to control the murderous intent pounding in his heart. He steered the Grand Universe Ark away and sped away into the distance.

    Su Kong was about to chase after the ark when it had already vanished without a trace. The speed of the Grand Universe Ark was beyond his imagination.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the kid to possess a Saint treasure ship¡­¡± A frightening light glinted in Su Kong¡¯s eyes.

    The other Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors also stood in stunned silence. They never thought that even a Life Death Stage King like Su Kong would fail to capture the two.

    Suddenly, they felt bitter.

    In the battle, they had lost one half-step king and watched two half-step kings be severely wounded.

    The loss might not seem significant, but if the word got out, it would still be embarrassing and harm their reputation.

    Su Kong took a deep breath and decided. ¡°Go back and tell the sect to dispatch all forces to capture Demon God Lin!¡±

    With a sh, he darted away in the direction where Lin Xun fled.

    ¡­¡­

    Thud!

    Not long after Grand Universe Ark set off, Xiao Qinghe staggered and copsed to the ground, coughing up blood and grimacing in pain.

    As for the purple talisman, he failed to retrieve it.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe wiped off the blood stains on his lips and grinned, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I wasted the talisman on that old dog. It¡¯s not worth it at all.¡±

    Lin Xun kept silent for a moment before he reassured in a resolute voice, ¡°I will get revenge for you ten-fold!¡±

    He was incredibly touched and surprised when Xiao Qinghe fearlessly blocked Su Kong¡¯s blow for him.

    He might only have viewed Xiao Qinghe as an ordinary friend before, but now, it waspletely different.

    Hardships tested the sincerity of friendships.

    Although this was amon saying, it had been an unbreakable truth since ancient times.

    This was also the reason that Lin Xun felt anger flowing uncontrobly through him when he saw Xiao Qinghe in such a badly wounded state.

    He only came to see Zhao Jingxuan, and he even avoided showing up in their sect to avoid trouble.

    But the Spirit Treasure Holy Land not only mobilized so many experts to deal with Xiao Qinghe to force Lin Xun to show his face, but also dispatched a king stage cultivator who had stepped into the second longevity tribtion to capture and kill him!

    He couldn¡¯t tolerate that!

    ¡°Help me get revenge?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe cried out strangely, then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No, I have to personally settle the score with that old bastard. Damn it, I have never been so humiliated as I was today!¡±

    He quickly changed the subject, saying with a wry smile, ¡°It''s just that, now, I am still no match for that old bastard. As the world says, you have never seeded before you be king. In the eyes of true influential figures, no matter how brilliant you are, you are no different from an ant.

    ¡°I was too naive in the past. I thought that, given my status as a sessor of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, at least before I became a king, no one would dare to target or attack me. But now, I realize that the so-called status is bullshit. Ultimately, strength is the most important thing!¡±

    A fierce, determined look flickered across his face. Clearly, this experience impacted him hugely.

    ¡°Huh? That old bastard is catching up!¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He sensed an extremely terrifying aura rapidly approaching them from behind.

    Buzz!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun activated the Grand Universe Ark with all his strength. The entire treasure ship pierced the sky like a bolt of lightning.

    However, Lin Xun had no idea that the chase wouldst for three days!

    Every time, as soon as he and Xiao Qinghe entered a city and nned to take a rest, within a quarter of an hour, Su Kong would be right behind them.

    Lin Xun had attempted to use the Suanni Qi to conceal his aura, but it was still useless!

    Along the way, Lin Xun not only had to consume huge amounts of high-grade aeth essence, but it also became more and more exhausting for him to control the Grand Universe Ark.

    It was understandable. His physical strength and energy were being depleted as he fled. Su Kong stuck to them like a maggot and gave him no chance to recover and rest at all.

    On the contrary, after several days of recuperation, Xiao Qinghe recovered from his injuries.

    ¡°That old bastard is still lingering behind us, so why are you nning to enter the city?¡± Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw Lin Xun withdraw the Grand Universe Ark on the periphery of a city.

    ¡°I suspect that someone is secretly tipping off Su Kong.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were ice-cold. ¡°These days, we have entered a total of thirteen cities. But every time, no matter how well we hid ourselves, that old monster managed to locate us within a quarter of an hour.¡±

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation base, it was extremely difficult for even an old monster at the king stage to detect his presence if he activated the Suanni Qi.

    However, he repeatedly failed, so he started to suspect that someone else was helping Su Kong in the dark.

    Either that or Su Kong had mastered some kind of amazing tracking technique.

    Xiao Qinghe trembled inwardly. ¡°Then do you n to¡ª?¡±

    ¡°Confirm my suspicion and see if anyone is helping that old bastard!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent.

 Chapter 1035 Beacon Fire Blood Pearl

    Chapter 1035 Beacon Fire Blood Pearl

    Birch Sand City.

    This was a little city on the border of Ink White Province.

    It was exactly noon.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe sat down by the window on the second floor of a restaurant and ordered some food and alcohol and drank together.

    ¡°Over the past three days, we have passed through thirteen cities, and every time, that old bastard managed to locate us. If someone has indeed tipped him as we suspected then I believe that it is not done by the same person,¡± analyzed Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°Yes, to tell you the truth, I already have a suspicion about who the culprit is.¡± Lin Xun sipped the wine. ¡°Wait a little longer, the answer may be revealed soon.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe asked no more questions.

    Time passed by.

    When ten minutes passed, Lin Xun suddenly set down the cup in his hand as if he noticed something and gave an eye signal to Xiao Qinghe.

    Instantly, the two vanished from the restaurant.

    ¡­¡­

    West Lane in Birch Sand City.

    This was a bustling ce with a mix of people from all walks of life.

    In the shadow of a corner, a slender middle-aged man in a shabby daoist robe was sitting in front of a booth hung with a couplet banner.

    The first couplet wrote: The four pirs and hexagram calcte all the misfortunes and fortunes in the world.

    The second couplet wrote: The five elements and eight trigrams foretell the good and bad omens in the world.

    The man in the daoist robe sat with a solemn and superior expression on his face.

    However, his booth was very quiet, and not a single soul seemed interested in it. Even so, he still sat calmly and did not look anxious at all.

    Xiao Qinghe walked straight towards the booth and sized up the man in the daoist robe with narrowed eyes. A smile yed on his lips. ¡°Fortune Telling? What kind of fortune?¡±

    The daoist-robed man¡¯s expression subtly changed. He cleared his throat with a cough and asked, ¡°Friend, dare I ask what you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Life and death,¡± answered Xiao Qinghe.

    ¡°Life and death?¡± The daoist-robed man¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°This concerns one¡¯s fate and karma. My knowledge is still too surface-level to be able to read one¡¯s life and death.¡±

    ¡°I can do it.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold. Staring straight at the daoist-robed man, he put on a fake smile. ¡°At least, I know whether you will be dead or alive today.¡±

    The daoist robed man raised his head.

    At the same time, Xiao Qinghe swung out his palm and sent a gush of invisible force to imprison the man.

    Unable to move an inch, the man raged, ¡°Friend, what do you mean by this?¡±

    PA!

    Xiao Qinghe pped him on the forehead. ¡°Bastard, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still pretending!¡±

    The man saw sparks fly before his eyes, and he grimaced furiously, ¡°How dare you use violence all of a sudden?!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe sent him to the ground with a swift kick and then stretched out his hand to crush the man¡¯s tightly clenched fist, squeezing out a crystal clear blood pearl from his grip.

    ¡°This is the Beacon Fire Blood Pearl of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n! No wonder that old bastard was able to find us every time. It turns out that you ck dogs have been helping him.¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face darkened with undisguised killing intent.

    He never imagined that Su Kong, a high and mighty king of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, would secretly work with the infamous ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    ¡°What¡­what do you want?¡± Knowing that his identity had been exposed, the man in the daoist robe panicked. ¡°Since you know who I am then you must also know what the consequences of angering my n would be.¡±

    PA!

    Xiao Qinghe knocked the man out with a fierce p. He did not want to waste any time talking nonsense with him. Then, he lifted the man like a dead dog and disappeared from the spot.

    ¡­¡­

    In a little ck hut.

    Bursts of spine-chilling screams rang incessantly, asionally mingled with unusual dog barks.

    Fortunately, the ck hut was isted from the world by a restriction rune array. Otherwise, the racket would have attracted a lot of attention.

    Under the interrogation and torture of Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe, the man didn¡¯t withstand long before he copsed on the ground with tears streaming down his face and told everything he knew.

    It turned out that the cooperation between Su Kong and the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was initiated by Gou Xuxing, the young master of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. He ordered all the members of the n to be distributed across the Ink White Province to inform Su Kong via the Beacon Fire Blood Pearl as soon as they spotted signs of Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe finally fully understood the reason why Su Kong could so easily pinpoint their location¡ªHe had the help of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. The Great Formless Art and the Suanni Qi are both wonderful, but they still couldn¡¯t conceal me from the detection of the ck dogs.

    At the same time, he remembered who Gou Xuxing was. He was the young master of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n who had hunted him and Xia Xiaochong across the West Infinity World!

    Of course, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had n members all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and Gou Xuxing was just one of the many young masters of the n.

    However, Lin Xun did not think that Gou Xuxing still hadn¡¯t given up on revenge after the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s den in the West Infinity World had been wiped out and even crazily came all the way to the East Victory World to get revenge!

    It is no wonder that, even if cultivators all over the world despise and hate the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, few have ever dared to provoke the n. Once those crazy dogstch their teeth onto someone they refuse to let go.

    ¡°What do we do with him?¡± asked Xiao Qinghe.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Have you ever tasted dog meat?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe scrunched his face in disgust. ¡°Do you like to eat that kind of stuff? I won¡¯t eat it even if you kill me!¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°After you try it, you will regret saying that.¡±

    While the two were joking around, the man in the daoist robe was cowering in the corner of the ck hut, face skewed with fear and panic.

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    A ray of light pierced the sky andnded just before the entrance into Birch Sand City.

    It was a man with a gray beard and gray hair, and an imposing figure. As his eyes opened and closed, thousands of thunderbolts seemed to be raging within them. It was precisely Su Kong, a king stage cultivator who had passed the second longevity tribtion.

    As hended, his tremendous spirit sense spread outwards. Within seconds, every inch of Birch Sand City was enveloped in his power.

    The pedestrians on the street, the birds flying in the sky, the ants crawling on the ground, the blowing wind and rustling grass...all scenes were presented in his heart in detail.

    Then, he took a step forward and, within a few breaths, he came to the fortune-telling booth on the corner of West Street in Birch Sand City.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the intel? Why didn¡¯t I receive anything this time?¡± Su Kong¡¯s gazended on the middle-aged man in a daoist robe sitting behind the booth.

    ¡°The situation has changed. Demon God Lin disappeared as soon as he entered the city. It took me a lot of effort to even find a trace of him.¡± The daoist robed man got up and put on an ingratiating smile.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, give me the Beacon Fire Blood Pearl!¡± Su Kong frowned, emitting a frightening majesty.

    The daoist robed man nodded quickly and took out a jade bottle.

    Huh?

    Su Kong scrunched his brows.

    The crystal-clear jade bottle suddenly glowed, spewing out a gush of terrifying king grade forbidden array power.

    Its force was as tremendous as a peal of thunder, and its power was strong enough to move the universe!

    The blow was much stronger than the full-blow attack of a true Life Death Stage King!

    Su Kong¡¯s body went stiff, and his heart pounded violently; he sensed imminent danger.

    This isn¡¯t good!

    Su Kong¡¯s expression drastically changed. He subconsciously drew upon all his power and gathered it into a palm strike.

    But to his shock, erupting along with the terrifying energy was the killing intent from Little Silver!

    This attack had neither form nor substance. It acted only on the spirit, which was the most unpredictable form of attack.

    Even if Su Kong was a king of the second longevity tribtion and his primordial spirit had long reached an extremely solid state, the sudden attack still inflicted significant damage to his spirit. He saw everything darkening before him, and his spirit felt as if it was being torn apart.

    Everything happened in a blink of an eye.

    Too fast!

    So fast that even Su Kong, a Life Death Stage old monster with a wealth of experience in battle, was caught off guard.

    By the time he sensed something bad, the power umted within the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was already bombarding him.

    Boom!

    The world quaked and magnificent, and terrifying divine light erupted from Su Kong¡¯s body.

    The terrifying destructive power hadpletely drowned out his mighty body.

    Meanwhile, the man in the daoist robe transformed, resuming the appearance of Lin Xun.

    Undoubtedly, this was revenge from Lin Xun.

    The sky and the earth rumbled, the buildings near the corner of West Street exploded, the ground split and copsed, and the nearby cultivators fled in panic.

    Fortunately, the blow directly struck Su Kong¡¯s body. Otherwise, the aftermath alone would have wiped out this area!

    However, an old monster of the second longevity tribtion was unusually strong, possessing unimaginable great dao power.

    Even though his figure had been submerged, he still had the power to strike back. At the moment he was wounded, he counterattacked in anger, shing his fingers through the air like knives.

    ng!

    Lin Xun, who had already summoned the Nameless Pagoda, narrowly blocked the blow, but the powerful impact still sent him flying across the air like a kite with a snapped string. His chest throbbed with pain, and he almost coughed on blood.

    Grimacing, he quickly steered the Grand Universe Ark away.

    Almost at the same time, Su Kong¡¯s mighty figure broke free from the divine light, and he bellowed, ¡°Little bastard, I will cut you into pieces!¡±

    His voice reverberated like thunder, shaking the entire Birch Sand City.

    His beard, hair, and eyebrows were burnt, his clothes were torn, and his skin was cracked and scorched in many parts. But his chest area was badly mangled with a wound almost splitting it open.

    He was a mighty cultivator who had passed the second longevity tribtion, but now he looked very pitiful and tragic. He was so enraged that he almost vomited blood, feeling the great sense of humiliation and embarrassment bombarding his heart.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, he soared into the sky and chased after Lin Xun like a mad dragon.

    Meanwhile, in Birch Sand City, countless cultivators were petrified, staring at each other in silence, feeling as if they had narrowly escaped death.

    The oppressive power emanating from Su Kong was terrifying!

    However, what made their hearts tremble was the fact that someone dared to attack a Life Death Stage King.

    ¡°I already said that even with a Saint treasure, it is impossible to kill an old beast like Su Kong,¡± Xiao Qinghe sighed on the Grand Universe Ark.

    ¡°At least I can make him taste the pain of being wounded.¡± Lin Xun also felt disappointed.

    It cost him more than thirty thousand top-grade aeth essence each time to activate the power of the Four Divisions King Array stored within the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Even so, the tremendous power only inflicted a little pain on Su Kong. Lin Xun had to admit that a Life Death Stage King who had stepped onto the longevity path was indeed remarkable.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right! That old bastard is probably so mad with anger right now.¡± Xiao Qinghe chuckled.

    Their surprise attack was very sessful. Even if they failed to kill Su Kong, they were still satisfied to see him lose hisposure and be humiliated.

 Chapter 1036 Sixth Uncle

    Chapter 1036 Sixth Uncle

    Su Kong was indeed going crazy.

    He had personally carried out the operation, and he had colluded with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. He believed that he would win for certain, but in the past few days, his opponent managed to repeatedly escape from him.

    This time, he was stupidly tricked and fell into his opponent¡¯s trap. Not only that, he was severely wounded and lost face. How could he stand all that?

    He was sure that, within one day, the news about his injury and embarrassment would spread throughout the Ink White Province.

    ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re dead!¡±

    Previously, he might have dealt with Lin Xun out of a desire to avenge the sect, but now, he had to get rid of Lin Xun to restore his reputation!

    Of course, more importantly, he was certain that Lin Xun possessed more than one Saint treasure!

    Even a Saint wouldn¡¯t be able to resist such a temptation, let alone a king.

    However, the situation started to change as he hunted for Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun fled without resting, passing several different cities along the way. Additionally, every time he reached a new city, he would immediately locate the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts in the city and get rid of them.

    As a result, Su Kong seemed to have suddenly lost his eyes and ears, and it didn¡¯t take long for him topletely lose track of Lin Xun.

    He almost went berserk with rage.

    Meanwhile, in the Ink White Province, the news about the Spirit Treasure Holy Land trying to capture Demon God Lin sparked heated discussions and uproar.

    It should be mentioned that, a few days ago, the Windspeaker n had just released an updated Genius Legend Bulletin. The fact that Demon God Lin stirred up a storm in Baiyujing made it to the top of the bulletin and quickly became the focus of attention of the entire East Victory World.

    Now, after just a few days, Demon God Lin caused another sensation in the Ink White Province. He shed with the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. How would no one be shocked?

    ¡°What is Demon God Lin doing again? After provoking the Heaven Axis Holy Land in the Ancient Blue Province and also the Omega Sword Sect in Baiyujing, he now wants to cause another storm in the Ink White Province!¡±

    Many cultivators smacked their lips, thinking that Lin Xun was too crazy and fierce. It was as though he was unafraid of offending or angering any sect or n in the world.

    When the news about Su Kong, a Life Death Stage King, being severely wounded in Birch Sand City spread, the entire Ink White Province was shaken.

    Su Kong was a king of the second longevity tribtion and not an ordinary person, but he was actually injured. How could any cultivator remain calm after learning the news?

    ¡°Su Kong is an elder, but he went to kill Demon God Lin like a bully. His actions will badly damage his reputation, but worst of all, he failed and was badly wounded by Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Ahh, Su Kong is regarded as a big shot of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, but now, he lost all his integrity in his old age¡­how embarrassing!¡±

    Su Kong seethed at thements. For him, there was nothing worse than being mocked that he had lost all his integrity in his old age.

    But that only made him more determined to kill Lin Xun. He frantically looked for traces of Lin Xun like a lunatic.

    The Spirit Treasure Holy Land was equally enraged and embarrassed when they heard the news. They secretly dispatched an unknown number of people to help Su Kong hunt for Lin Xun.

    However, they likely never thought that at that moment, Lin Xun was feasting on dog meat with Xiao Qinghe in a mountain valley less than three thousand miles away from Three Clear Mountains.

    The campfire crackled as it grilled the huge skewered dog leg. It was roasted until it was golden and crispy. Xiao Qinghe salivated again and again at the rich meaty aroma.

    On the ground beside him was already a pile of gnawed bones.

    But he still had room in his stomach to eat another three hundred rounds.

    The ck dog meat was delicious. Its meat was sulent and vorsome, but its taste was even more intensified when lightly seasoned with some salt.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t eat ck dog meat even if you were on the brink of being killed?¡± Lin Xun jested as he concentrated on roasting the dog leg.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xiao Qinghe chuckled shamelessly. ¡°To be honest, although it is not good enough to be brought onto a banquet table, its taste is exquisite.¡±

    He licked his lips, and his eyes zed impatiently as he watched the chunk of glistening and charred meat rotate over the fire.

    Soon, Lin Xun tore up the roasted leg and handed a portion to Xiao Qinghe. Both of them stopped talking and dug in.

    Xiao Qinghe stopped and patted his belly only when he couldn¡¯t take another bite. Hey back and stared at the clouds in the sky, sighing, ¡°So satisfying! How lucky would it be to enjoy ck dog meat every day?¡±

    ¡°If you are not afraid of being hunted down by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, you can fulfill your wish any time.¡± Lin Xun nced at him, impressed by his appetite.

    ¡°By the way, how long are we going to stay here?¡± Xiao Qinghe suddenly asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Doesn¡¯t Spirit Treasure Holy Land want to capture me? It¡¯s rude to ignore them aftering all the way here. Before I leave, I must give them a huge gift.¡±

    Lin Xun stood up, his eyes were dark and deep as he gazed into the distance in a certain direction.

    ¡°Gift¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe murmured nkly.

    Then, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

    Lin Xun shed in the air before he vanished without a trace.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance, a group of Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors in apricot-yellow robes was speeding across the sky in the direction of Wuling City.

    They were headed by a handsome man with a tall and elegant figure. His ck hair draped beautifully over his shoulders, and his waist was strapped with a white jade belt. Dao light circted his body endlessly, which added to his formidable appearance.

    However, his handsome face was casted over and so terrifying that the others behind them kept silent and dared not utter a word.

    This person was none other than Su Xingfeng!

    Years ago, he along with Xiao Ran, Gong Yangyu, Wen Xiang, and Yun Che descended to the lower domain under the leadership of Elder Gao Yang from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    ¡°Senior Brother Su, Demon God Lin is extremely cunning. He might be strong, but he definitely is not good enough to wound Ancestor Su Kong. In my opinion, Ancestor Su Kong must have fallen for one of Demon God Lin¡¯s tricks,¡± whispered a young man as if he was trying to reassure Su Xingfeng.

    ¡°Of course, do you think I would be so stupid that I can¡¯t see that?¡± Su Xingfeng¡¯s voice was tinged with anger as he said with a deep frown.

    The young man¡¯s face went stiff.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see how powerful Lin Xun has be after a few years!¡± Su Xingfeng took a deep breath and flew straight ahead.

    Su Kong was Su Xingfeng¡¯s sixth uncle, so part of the reason the old monster wanted to deal with Lin Xun was to get revenge for Su Xingfeng.

    But now, not only did he fail but he was also badly wounded. Besides feeling shocked, Su Xingfeng couldn¡¯t help feeling hatred filling his heart.

    However, he did not join the operation to kill Lin Xun, but instead came to see how much he had grown from the youngster who humiliated him and fled in the Deva Secret Realm of the Return Dominion a few years ago.

    Huh?

    However, before he got far, he suddenly cried out with widened eyes, ¡°Sixth Uncle, why are you back?¡±

    In the space in front of him, a mighty figure with gray beard and hair emerged, exuding a frightening power.

    Everyone around Su Xingfeng bowed in unison, ¡°Paying our respects to Ancestor Su Kong!¡±

    Su Kong¡¯s gaze shifted across everyone before finallynding on Su Xingfeng. ¡°Xingfeng, what are you doing?¡±

    Su Xingfeng gritted his teeth and answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to find that bastard Lin Xun. It¡¯s only been a few years since west saw each other so how can he, a lowly boy from the lower domain, be so powerful?¡±

    His voice reeked of hatred and bitterness.

    Su Kong nodded. ¡°Do you not want to bepared to that kid? Or can you not ept the fact that he has be stronger than you?¡±

    Su Xingfeng froze for a moment and then he nodded. ¡°Sixth Uncle, you are right. That¡¯s exactly how I feel.¡±

    He saw no reason to hide the fact.

    ¡°Cultivation requires a clear understanding of reality and one¡¯s own ability. Xingfeng, if you¡¯re so narrow-minded, it will be difficult for you to seed in the future.¡± Su Kong sighed.

    ¡±Sixth Uncle, I...¡±

    Su Xingfeng attempted to exin, but Su Kong¡¯s face darkened, and an invisible power spread outwards from him. ¡°Stop trying to make excuses! Kneel down and admit your mistake!¡±

    His voice stung Su Xingfeng¡¯s ears like a p of thunder appeared out of nowhere. With his mind trembling, he subconsciously fell to his knees in the air.

    But immediately, he realized that something was wrong. Sixth Uncle has always taken good care of me, and he has never spoken so sternly to me before. What happened today?

    He raised his head to look at Su Kong, but he immediately noticed something unusual.

    Although the appearance and demeanor of his sixth uncle were exactly the same as he remembered, his aura was evidently much weaker,cking the unique power that belonged to a king on the longevity tribtion path.

    Additionally, he looked at him with a strange gaze. It contained a hint of mocking and ridicule!

    ¡°You¡¯re not my sixth uncle!¡± Su Xingfeng snapped.

    The others blinked nkly.

    But ¡®Su Kong¡¯ burst intoughter. ¡°You want me to be your uncle, but I don¡¯t want you as my descendant!¡±

    As the voice faded, ¡®Su Kong¡¯ revealed his true face, transforming into a handsome young man. It was precisely Lin Xun.

    Seeing Lin Xun and hearing the mockingughter, Su Xingfeng¡¯s handsome face flushed with embarrassment and his long hair stood up. Smoke almost rose from his head from anger.

    He stood up awkwardly, furious. ¡°Lin Xun, how dare you humiliate me like that!¡± He pointed directly at Lin Xun¡¯s face with a trembling hand.

    He was going mad with anger. He had knelt in front of his enemy. Even if he was tricked, it was still shameful. He would never be able to hold up his head for the rest of his life if everyone learned about what he had done.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The other Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors also reacted with livid faces.

    Lin Xun grinned and did not respond to the cursing and yelling. With a sh, he stepped forward in the air and boldlyunched an attack!

 Chapter 1037 Mysterious Ice Frost Plains

    Chapter 1037 Mysterious Ice Frost ins

    Su Xingfeng still vividly remembered how he lost to Lin Xun in the Deva Secret Realm a few years ago.

    A few yearster after that, Su Xingfeng managed to sessfully join the ranks of the core disciples of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, thinking that was enough to wipe away the embarrassment.

    However, he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Lin Xun had be the famous Demon God Lin!

    He refused to ept it. He refused to give in. He refused to admit that Lin Xun had once again overshadowed him.

    Therefore, when he heard the news of Lin Xun¡¯s appearance in Ink White Province, he wanted to find out for himself how strong his nemesis had be after a few years.

    Now, he finally realized the terror of Demon God Lin!

    In just three moves, Demon God Lin suppressed him without any suspense, allowing him no chance to counterattack!

    Compared to a few years ago, Lin Xun could be regarded as an entirely different person. Not only were hisbat arts and means incredibly powerful, but his aura was also so overwhelmingly strong that Su Xingfeng couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.

    He also had set foot onto the Supreme Path, but even so, when he faced Lin Xun, he was subdued and defeated as he did a few years ago!

    It was also then that Su Xingfeng understood that, over the past few years, he might have grown stronger, but Lin Xun was also stronger than before, and abnormally stronger!

    He reckoned that, among all the sessors of Heaven Axis Holy Land, only Yan Zhanqiu had a chance of defeating Lin Xun.

    However, before Su Xingfeng could think about it further, he was beaten unconscious by Lin Xun.

    Momentster, the other sixteen disciples from Heaven Axis Holy Land were all suppressed, and none were able to escape.

    ¡­¡­

    Wuling City.

    The night was as gentle as water. The city was still brightly lit.

    A travel-worn cultivator had just arrived outside the city and was about to enter when he inadvertently looked up and was struck with horror.

    On the tall and majestic city wall, several figures were hung in a line, hands tied behind their backs and looking distressed.

    A sentence was written across the wall in striking blood-colored writing: ¡°The disciples of the so-called upright and noble sect shamelessly colluded with the ck dog n. The heavens will not tolerate such despicable and heinous behavior!¡±

    The cultivator gasped, inwardly trembling.

    Before long, more and more people gathered around the city gate, aghast at the sight.

    ¡°Who did this? Who would dare to hang the disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land here to show off their power?!¡±

    Many people were shaken.

    Wuling City was the closest city to Heaven Axis Holy Land. The fact that so many Heaven Axis Holy Land sessors were tied up across the city wall was a direct p to the face of Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    Someone gasped, ¡°They colluded with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n? If so, those guys are really despicable. Who doesn¡¯t know that those ck dogs are the most hated group of cultivators in the world?¡±

    The blood-colored writing had exposed something extremely shocking, and if proven true, would taint the name and reputation of Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    ¡°Demon God Lin must have done this! Only he would have the guts to do such an outrageous thing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t Heaven Axis Holy Land looking for him these days? This is clearly an act of revenge from that kid.¡±

    Many cultivators guessed the culprit right away. Their hearts churned endlessly as the name of the culprit came to their minds.

    Before this incident, when they heard the news that Heaven Axis Holy Land was hunting for Lin Xun, they were excited to see Demon God Lin suffer.

    But who would have thought that Demon God Lin would suddenlyunch a counterattack?

    Moreover, it was an overt counterattack. How domineering!

    ¡°Once this matter spreads, Heaven Axis Holy Land definitely won¡¯t leave this matter at that. There is no doubt that from tonight on, a storm will gather over Ink White Province¡­¡±

    Some people felt that tonight¡¯s incident would cause unpredictable disturbances.

    In the distance, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe retracted their gazes from themotion, looked at each other, andughed silently.

    ¡°This gift will definitely infuriate Heaven Axis Holy Land, and the old bastard Su Kong, who colluded with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, will not only have to bear the infamy, but he also has to give Heaven Axis Holy Land a satisfactory exnation. Otherwise, it will have a very bad impact on the reputation of Heaven Axis Holy Land.¡± Xiao Qinghe chuckled.

    As someone from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, he knew very well about the ways that the ancient sects took care of things. To protect their dignity and reputation, they would never choose to openly work with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. Otherwise, the world would look at them with disgust.

    ¡°It''s just a pity that I didn¡¯t get to meet Miss Zhao Jingxuan this time.¡± Xiao Qinghe cast a nce at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she has already gone to the Immortal Sacred Mountain? It just so happens that we are also going there to participate in the Little Giants List Competition. We will see each other there.¡± Lin Xun appeared calm on the surface but in truth, he was also a little disappointed.

    His purpose foring to Ink White Province was just to see Zhao Jingxuan. He never imagined that it would cause such a scene.

    However, he had no regrets.

    The enmity between him and Heaven Axis Holy Land had been formed a few years ago. Even if he avoided a conflict today, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that one would not happen in the future.

    ¡°But I must remind you that Yan Zhanqiu has also gone to the Immortal Sacred Mountain with Zhao Jingxuan,¡± Xiao Qinghe reminded him. ¡°And what you did today will definitely spread to Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s ears. He will definitely treat you as a thorn in the flesh just to protect the reputation of his sect, if not for Zhao Jingxuan.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Of course, he also knew the consequences of his actions.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, the entire East Victory World was shaken.

    Lin Xun, who was already under a lot of attention after making it onto the top spot of the Genius Legend Bulletin, once again amazed countless cultivators in the world.

    Someone counted the days and realized that it had been less than three months since Demon God Lin came to the East Victory World. During that period, he had already turned the world upside down, causing disturbances in several ancient sects, including Heaven Axis Holy Land in Ancient Blue Province, Omega Sword Sect in Baiyujing, and Spirit Treasure Holy Land in Ink White Province!

    Those three were all ancient illustrious sects with a solid foundation and reputation!

    However, Demon God Lin, a young man with no background and sect, dared to challenge those ancient sects and caused a huge disturbance every single time. Additionally, he managed to escape unscathed every single time!

    There were quite a few ancient sects distributed throughout the East Victory World. After all, it was considered the hometown of all saints and also the ce acknowledged by the Ancient Wastnd Domain as the continuation of the Saint Path.

    Some ancient sects originally thought little of Demon God Lin¡¯s appearance, believing that he was just a little junior causing a ruckus.

    But now, all ancient sects were rmed and began to pay close attention to the young man who rose abruptly like a shooting star.

    He came from the lower domain, and he had no backing and no sect supporting him. He was alone yet he managed to escape from the hands of the ancient sects time and time again. This fact alone was already astonishing enough!

    ¡°That boy is like a demon¡ªhe is wild andwless. Once he rises, he is destined to bring disaster upon the world.¡± Many sects shared the same opinion.

    Many sects couldn¡¯t help but be wary of Lin Xun, a young man from a humble background who dared to repeatedly challenge the ancient sects.

    ¡°The great age is nearing and unprecedented changes are about to happen in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. While the old is being transitioned to the new, it is not surprising that a young genius like Demon God Lin is born.¡±

    However, more sects decided to maintain the attitude of a spectator. There was never ack of geniuses and talents in the world. Although Lin Xun had behaved in a very showy manner recently, he was still just a youngster after all.

    There were quite a few others who were as superb as him, and some were even more outstanding than him.

    Whether or not he could step into the ranks of the Absolute Apex King when the great age came might be the only way to truly assess his foundation and how far he could walk on his cultivation path!

    While the outside world was in spirited discussion, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe had already arrived at a deste snow ins.

    The surroundings were nketed in nothing but ice, snow and frost. Even the sky and the earth were all silvery white.

    ¡°The Immortal Sacred Mountain is located in a secret realm. To enter it, one must first cross the Mysterious Ice Frost ins.¡± As Xiao Qinghe breathed out, the warm moisture in his breath immediately condensed into tiny droplets of ice and clunk to the ground.

    ¡°This ce is rumored to be their of the ancient Torch Dragon n. Not only is the air here bone-chilling, but also many terrifying beasts are lying dormant. It is not easy to get through this ce safely.¡± Xiao Qinghe exined as he navigated the area with Lin Xun.

    Although the Grand Universe Ark was extremely fast, it consumed a lot of energy. So, unless necessary, Lin Xun wanted to avoid traveling on such a showy Saint treasure.

    The Little Giants List Competition would take ce in around seven days. ording to Xiao Qinghe, if they did not run into any ident, they should reach the Immortal Sacred Mountain before then.

    Amidst endless snow, the two quickly disappeared into the distance.

    A momentter, a burst of fierce battle cries rang far away, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe halted abruptly and activated their spirit sense to check out themotion.

    In the far distance, a giant, thousand-foot-long ice python with a body as thick as a house hurled into the air and fought a majestic-looking man.

    The giant ice python was extremely fierce and powerful. The indistinct pair of horns on the top of its head gave it the appearance of a dragon as it darted through the air, manipting the power of lightning, thunder and frost.

    It was no exaggeration to say that even half-step kings would die at the hands of this beast!

    However, to the surprise of Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe, the majestic man had the upper hand over the giant ice python!

    He had long hair that zed like fire, and the four-foot-long, blood-red saber in his hand red up like a bolt of lightning, adding to his mboyance.

    His fighting style was extremely unique. His de moved lightning-fast, and every streak of de qi crisscrossing in the air was as bright as if condensed from the lightning of the nine heavens. They filled the area with a terrifying aura of destruction, causing the surrounding space to ripple and crumble as it spread.

    Even from a distance, it was clearly extremely domineering.

    Bang!

    When Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe looked over, the battle was alreadying to an end. They saw the majestic figure rush into the sky like a stream of me and then it shed downward like a blood-colored lightning bolt.

    The huge head of the ice python exploded into pieces!

    The dazzling sh of lightning silhouetted the de-wielding majestic figure, making him look like an unrivaled god of des.

 Chapter 1038 Dare to Mock the Sky is Like a Pond

    Chapter 1038 Dare to Mock the Sky is Like a Pond

    Lin Xun was equally as amazed.

    You¡¯ll know some people aren¡¯t ordinary from just looking at them. You¡¯ll know that they are destined to rise to the sky and stir the wind and clouds.

    Just like the de-wielding majestic figure still standing elegantly after ughtering the giant python. He is definitely not the average person!

    Xiao Qinghe eximed in surprise, ¡°Xiao Cangtian! He came here too!¡±

    Lin Xun remembered who he was.

    Among the younger generation of the North Dipper World was someone who had once fought across the North Dipper World alone with just his sword, sending chills throughout the ny provinces. This person was Sword Demon Ye Chen.

    Equally as famous as him was Mad de Xiao Cangtian, who once mocked that the sky was like a pond and hated that the sky hung too high for his de!

    The two were regarded as the unrivaled de Sword Supreme Duo and known far and wide across the North Dipper World, shining as bright as the sun.

    The majestic figure in the distance had to be Mad de Xiao Cangtian.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, Xiao Cangtian turned his head around.

    His facial features were sharp and defined as though shaped with a chisel, and the heroic aura around him could blow anyone away. In particr, his eyes were long and narrow like a de, yet still bright and captivating.

    The moment he looked back, a bolt of sharp lightning seemed to burst forth from his eyes.

    Xiao Qinghe tensed up imperceptibly. His qi surged frantically within him, and his clothes billowed around him though no wind stirred the air.

    It was an invisible sh of aura.

    After just a second, Xiao Cangtian¡¯s gaze moved away and shifted to Lin Xun.

    ¡°He is indeed worthy of being called Mad de!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained indifferent as if he didn¡¯t notice it, but astonishment had already filled his heart.

    Every genius had different personalities and took different paths, as a result, their bearing, aura and power were also different.

    Some people had a restrained aura, some had a strong aura, and some had a soft aura.

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s aura was dazzling, showy and magnificent like the zing sun illuminating the sky alone.

    Facing him, peers of his would be instantly intimidated if their state of mind was not strong enough.

    Of course, Lin Xun was only slightly surprised by his aura

    Xiao Cangtian had to be one of the strongest cultivators of the younger generation he had ever seen.

    As for intimidation and fear, he felt nothing like that.

    At the same time, Xiao Cangtian was also a little taken aback. Instinctively, he knew that Lin Xun was an extremely unusual character.

    If his aura was like the scorching sun shining upon the sky, Lin Xun gave him the impression of a giant abyss.

    It was vast, boundless, and unfathomable!

    ¡°Interesting, the Little Giants List Competition should not disappoint me too much then.¡± Xiao Cangtian withdrew his gaze, smiled silently, revealing his pearly white teeth, and left the area.

    Although Lin Xun surprised him a little with his extraordinariness, a cultivator¡¯s aura was only a part of strength.

    Many factors determined whether a cultivator was strong. A more powerful aura did not equate to being stronger in battle.

    The rear view of Xiao Cangtian was just as impressive as he strolled away in the snow. His white robe entuated his imposing figure and highlighted his fiery red hair.

    Xiao Qinghe sighed, ¡°I am not as good as him.¡±

    Undoubtedly, it required a lot of courage for a proud genius who had set foot onto the Supreme Path to admit that he was inferior to someone else.

    Lin Xun patted him on the shoulder. ¡°There is only a small gap between you two. Also, that was only a momentary contest. The road to the great dao is a contest of a lifetime.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already suffered a blow from you in Baiyujing. My skin is already so thick and can easily take another blow.¡±

    The two continued onwards, following the same path that Xiao Cangtian took, but it was calm and peaceful.

    This was because Xiao Cangtian had already ughtered all the beasts along the way. When Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe passed by, the ground was already littered with corpses.

    The Mysterious Ice Frost ins was farrger than Lin Xun imagined. Additionally, the snow and wind created extremely harsh and difficult conditions to travel in.

    Ordinary cultivators would not be able to bear the biting chill.

    Even Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe had to mobilize their cultivation as they reached deeper into the ins. Only then were they able to withstand the cold air cutting them like knives.

    Hu¡ª

    Suddenly, a gust of wind rushed up from far behind, sweeping a storm of frost and snow all over the sky.

    It was a luan bird with a pair of hundred-foot-long golden wings. It flew across the void with astonishing power and speed.

    On the back of the golden luan bird sat a group of young men and women, all beautiful and graceful. From their appearance alone, one could tell that they all had extraordinary backgrounds.

    They clearly noticed Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe, but they ignored them and quickly left on the golden luan bird.

    ¡°The sessors of the Return To One Sect have alsoe.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°I wonder if Liu Cangfeng came. But that guy is abnormally strong. Five years ago, he was only one step away from making it onto the Little Giants List.¡±

    Lin Xun learnt from Xiao Qinghe that Liu Cangfeng was a leading figure of the younger generation of the Return To One Sect, and he was known for his extremely powerful battle strength.

    After the group from the Return To One Sect left, figures appeared on the road one after another.

    They were all disciples of ancient sects, not only from the East Victory World but also from the other three worlds: West Infinity, North Dipper and South Wonder.

    Xiao Qinghe couldn¡¯t recognize some sessors, but this did not mean that they were not outstanding.

    After all, the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were separated by Boundary Rivers, so it was normal to not know that much about each other¡¯s situations.

    However, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s mind still weighed heavy. ¡°In previous Little Giants Lists Competition, most participants were only top young figures from the East Victory World, but this time it''s very different.¡±

    There was no need to exin the reason because Lin Xun also knew about it.

    The great age wasing!

    Whether it was to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings or to obtain great fortunes when the great age came, the geniuses of the younger generation in the other three worlds would not sit still and miss out on participating in apetition among all worlds.

    For example, the Little Giants List Competition was one of them. It would no doubt bepletely different from those in the past!

    ¡°Thispetition will be much more intense and fiercer than usual. I was confident that I would make it into the top thirty-six, but now¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe sighed. ¡°I suddenly feel that goal is far from reach now.¡±

    ¡°In this kind ofpetition, you will only know the oue after you give it a try.¡± Lin Xun reassured him, ¡°One must not be arrogant, nor belittle oneself.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe shook his head. He knew about himself better than anyone else.

    He was a core disciple of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and also one of the sixteen Scorching Suns.

    But he also knew that there were many people like him among the ancient sects in the East Victory World.

    Moreover, cultivators from the other three worlds would also take part in thepetition.

    However, Xiao Qinghe wasn¡¯t exactly not confident.

    This was because it was the Little Giants List Competition and not the Four World Star Ranking Contest.

    ording to the rules and restrictions on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, any expert over thirty years old, no matter how amazing or talented they were, was excluded from participating!

    This restriction alone was enough to block the steps of many powerful people.

    Experts who were already on the Little Giants List also were excluded from participating in thepetition for the second time.

    For example, Yun Qingbai, Yan Zhanqiu, Mi Hengzhen, Wang Xuanyu, and Ye Mohe were not allowed to participate.

    This lessened the pressure of thepetition massively.

    Otherwise, if veteran geniuses such as Yun Qingbai and Yan Zhanqiu were allowed to participate, then no one else would have a chance.

    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be too many abnormally strong people like him in thepetition. Otherwise, there¡¯s no hope for me¡­¡± Xiao Qinghe cast a furtive nce at Lin Xun. He was certain that given Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, he could easily make it onto the top of the Little Giants List.

    As for his ranking¡­it was hard to say.

    After all, as the great age neared, quite a few heaven-defyingly strong characters would take part in the Little Giants List Competition. It was hard to know whether someone more abnormal than Lin Xun would participate.

    Three hourster.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe finally passed the Mysterious Ice Frost ins and came to an iparably vast ocean.

    From afar, they noticed that the sea was dotted densely with countless inds.

    Further into the distance, the thick fog made it impossible to see anything.

    ¡°This is the Star Chess Sea. The Immortal Forbidden Land is located on the other side of this sea,¡± Xiao Qinghe exined as he pointed to the vast sea ahead. ¡°This sea is not as simple as it looks. It¡¯s like a chessboard and the inds on the sea surface are like chess pieces.

    ¡°If you want to cross this sea, you must have the Secret Guide Map. Without it, regardless of how powerful you are, you will no doubt get lost and have no hope of getting out!

    ¡°A long time ago, a Saint attempted to head to the Immortal Forbidden Land to search for treasures and opportunities, but he was trapped in it because he didn¡¯t have the Secret Guide Map. To this day, he still hasn¡¯t returned. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one would dare to rashly enter the sea.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had already started to act. He spread his spirit sense power to the distant sea, only to watch it disappear like a y ox entering a river.

    The vast Star Chess Sea was enveloped in some kind of forbidden power that involved thews of heaven and earth. Even his spirit sense lost its wonderful ability under that forbidden power.

    As Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe arrived at the coast, they happened to see cultivators on the surface of the Star Chess Sea.

    However, their figures vanished as soon as they touched the sea surface as if they had been vaporized into the air and would never be seen again.

    Lin Xun trembled. This Star Chess Sea is truly extraordinary, shrouded in unimaginable mysterious power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head out too. When we reach the Immortal Forbidden Land, we will know which powerful characters will take part in this Little Giants List Competition.¡± Xiao Qinghe drew a deep breath, ready to set off.

    However, at this moment, a mighty old man suddenly rushed out from behind a huge boulder.

    ¡°Little bastard, you finally came! I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡± When the voice rang out, the old man was already charging towards them with tremendous speed and the terrifying aura of a Life Death Stage flooded the sky like a tide.

    The old man was precisely Su Kong, a king of the second longevity tribtion!

 Chapter 1039 Aâ€™lu

    Chapter 1039 A¡¯lu

    Delight and satisfaction filled Su Kong¡¯s heart as he believed that he was about to get his revenge.

    A few days ago, not only did he suffer a sneak attack from Lin Xun in the Ink White Province and was left with severe injuries, but he was also used of colluding with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    He viewed this as the greatest humiliation and shame and almost lost control of himself. He immediately began to frantically search for traces of Lin Xun.

    In his opinion, Lin Xun desired to rise in the East Victory World so he very likely would participate in the Little Giants List Competition.

    Therefore, Su Kong arrived here in advance and waited.

    The fact that a Life Death Stage King who had survived two longevity tribtions showed not a hint of hesitation to deal with a junior was enough to demonstrate how furious he was.

    His effort and hard work paid off. Lin Xun appeared and Su Kong, who had been umting his strength all this time and been ready for a long time, would not miss out on the chance to get revenge and wipe away his shame.

    After the tragic lessonst time, he decided to mobilize all his strength in his first attack!

    The terrifying aura of a king swept over the area like a tsunami, making it difficult for Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe to even move an inch.

    The two were aghast. They never imagined that Su Kong would charge out from nowhere as soon as they reached Star Chess Sea.

    Moreover, heunched a full-strength attack on them right away!

    The power of a Life Death Stage King was enough to kill any cultivators of the five great cultivation stages.

    Let alone the fact that Su Kong was a Life Death Stage King who had survived two longevity tribtions.

    Not even a true Life Death Stage King would dare to let down their guard in the face of his full-power strike!

    However, at this critical juncture, an unexpected scene happened.

    A jet-ck club shot up like a pir, piercing the sky, pulverizing space where it passed, and emitting a destructive power that could wipe out heaven and earth.

    Rumble!

    The club shed through the air and administered a simple strike.

    The majestic king stage power that shrouded heaven and earth exploded like clouds with a deafening boom.

    At the same time, Su Kong, who was smiling sinisterly, froze to the spot, his eyes popping out and his soul almost left his body.

    Before he could react, the club mmed into him.

    Bang!

    Under the astonished gazes of Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe, Su Kong was hurled into the air like a sandbag.

    Following a burst of bones snapping, Su Kong¡¯s imposing body curled inwards like a prawn. His spine was broken.

    Amidst a shrill and tragic scream, he flew into the sky andnded in the depths of the snowstorm.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Xiao Qinghe was dumbstruck.

    Lin Xun felt a little dizzy. The scene was more than shocking. A king who had passed the second longevity tribtion was sted away like a meteorite!

    On the shore of Star Chess Sea, cultivators who hadn¡¯t set off also gasped in horror as if they saw a ghost.

    Boom!

    A tall and imposing figure summoned the pir-like jet-ck club back to his hand, and it vanished without a trace.

    The oppressive sacred aura that filled the air also dissipated.

    The tall figure was a young man with bronzed skin, unkempt hair, a craggy face, thick, dark brows and big, bright eyes.

    But his most unusual feature had to be that he was wearing animal skins that exposed the bs of rock-like muscles on his arms.

    He stood tall like a barbarian from the wilderness, exuding a chilling and domineering aura.

    Everyone gathered their attention on the young man in animal skin, with expressions of surprise, curiosity, and seriousness.

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe were no exception.

    They were able to avert the danger thanks to the help of the young man in animal skin.

    However, before they could express their gratitude, the tall youth spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°My name is A¡¯lu. I want to participate in the Little Giants List Competition. If you have the Secret Guide Map, then please take me with you, if not, then forget it.¡± His voice vibrated like thunder.

    He spoke in a very straightforward manner.

    ¡°Are you also going to take part in thepetition?¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. This guy can crush a king of the second longevity tribtion with a club. Why did hee all the way here to join in?

    A¡¯lu scratched his head and asked in puzzlement, ¡°I¡¯m only neen this year, why can¡¯t I participate?¡±

    He¡¯s neen years old?!

    Audible gasps rang out again. To be honest, they all thought that the wild and rough-looking guy was an elder, but he turned out to be so young!

    By the time Lin Xun regained hisposure, he realized that, although the aura around A¡¯lu was incredibly powerful, it had yet to exceed the scope of the Cyclic Derivation Stage. He alsocked the unique aura belonging to the king stage.

    ¡°But how did you send him flying with a club just now...¡± Xiao Qinghe was baffled.

    Before he finished speaking, A¡¯lu rolled his eyes and grinned. ¡°You are such an idiot! That¡¯s the power of my Dragon Bone Club. It wasn¡¯t my own power.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s face creased with anger. It did not feel good to be called an idiot by a neen-year-old fool.

    However, he had to put up with him since the other party had saved them.

    ¡°The Dragon Bone Club...it must be a powerful Saint treasure,¡± Lin Xun stated as he recalled the scene of Su Kong being hurled into the air.

    ¡°A¡¯lu, you saved us just now because you want us to take you into the Immortal Forbidden Land, is that right?¡± Xiao Qinghe asked.

    A¡¯lu rolled his eyes again. ¡°I''m not that silly yet. I made the move just now because I couldn¡¯t stand that old guy. He¡¯s already set foot into the king stage, but he is still so shameless to fight against us juniors. He deserves a beating.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe almost lost his temper when that guy rolled his eyes at him again. He looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.

    He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Just because you couldn¡¯t stand him?¡±

    A¡¯lu nodded righteously. ¡°I just asked if you can take me with you, so why are you asking so much nonsense? You are like a nosy crow! How annoying! If I was in a bad mood, then I would have pped you to death already.¡±

    The corners of Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched. He fumed to himself. So arrogant! Every word of that barbarian pisses people off!

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Xun decided. On the contrary, he found A¡¯lu very interesting.

    ¡°You agreed just like that?¡± Xiao Qinghe whispered in irritation. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about being pissed off to death by that simple-minded and chatty barbarian who always rolls his eyes at you?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and patted Xiao Qinghe on the shoulder.

    In the end, Xiao Qinghe had to agree to take A¡¯lu with them across the Star Chess Sea.

    As soon as they touched the sea surface, a bizarre scene happened.

    The sky and earth seemed to be turned upside down, and the stars seemed to be moving. The scenery around them suddenly changed. Silvery stars descended from the sky,nding on the inds on the sea.

    The countless inds produced bright and dreamy starry light as though awakening from a deep slumber.

    Everywhere was silvery starlight flowing between the vast starry sky and sea. It felt like a beautiful illusion.

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s expression turned solemn. He quickly took out the secret map that was covered withplicated and obscure runes and carefully figured out their location.

    After a while, he suddenly raised his head and sped towards an ind in the distance.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu quickly followed him.

    The Star Chess Sea was akin to a mysterious chessboard of heaven and earth. Even a Saint could lose their bearings once they wandered into it.

    However, they didn¡¯t run into any problems with Xiao Qinghe leading the way.

    Lin Xun noticed that the deeper they went, the more inds there were in the sea. They dotted the sea like chess pieces with starry light circting them.

    It felt as though they hade to the depths of a vast starry sky. It was impossible to distinguish between the north, east, west and south directions, let alone the way that they came from.

    Lin Xun fell into a dazed state. He seemed to see an old man sitting above the vast sea. Countless stars gathered and orbited above his head...sprinkling down billion rays of silvery starlight.

    Additionally, his body resembled a ck hole, engulfing the starlight that endlessly poured down from above...

    At this moment, only the old man seemed to be left in this world. He looked as majestic as a supreme ruler from ancient times as he sat between heaven and earth, swallowing the sky full of stars!

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun felt his chest burning. His Origin Aeth Artery was silently releasing great dao power and sending it into his mind-sea.

    Suddenly, an obscure and mysterious array appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    This array was based on the Zhoutian Star Dipper, consisting of three hundred and sixty-five Large Zhongtian Star Dipper Diagrams and fourteen thousand and eight hundred small Zhongtian Star Dipper Diagrams.

    The array was like a universe of countless bright stars orbiting along different andplicated trajectories.

    The Zhoutian Star Dipper Saint Array!

    It was a mysterious and earthshaking Saint array inheritance. All its mysteries and secrets gathered in the mind-sea before transforming into a Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram!

    Lin Xun thought that the bizarre scene was just a dream.

    Could the Star Chess Sea be formed by a Zhoutian Star Dipper Array?

    The old man who sat in the void swallowing up the Zhoutian Star Dipper seemed to be the Saint figure who ran wildly in the depths of Complete Void!

    ¡°Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, Origin Aeth Artery, Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer, Star Chess Sea, Zhoutian Star Dipper Array...there seems to be a wonderful connection between them all...

    ¡°It was only because of the Origin Aeth Artery that I managed toprehend the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer at the Dao Lantern Festival and saw the process of a Saint running wildly in the depths of the Complete Void.

    ¡°It was also because of the Origin Aeth Artery that I obtained the inheritance secret of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array in the Star Chess Sea...¡±

    A question suddenly came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind. How many secrets are hidden in my innate talent, Grand Abyss Heaven Devour, that I don¡¯t know about?

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡± Xiao Qinghe¡¯s voice jolted Lin Xun out of his dazed state and thoughts.

    Lin Xun looked up to see Xiao Qinghe and A¡¯lu staring at him as if they were looking at a monster.

 Chapter 1040 Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram

    Chapter 1040 Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram

    In the beginning, Xiao Qinghe and A¡¯lu didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.

    As they ventured deeper into the Star Chess Sea, however, they discovered that the starlight falling from the sky was surging toward Lin Xun, bathing his figure in a silvery and dreamy glow.

    Only then did they realize that something was wrong.

    The dazzling, illusory starlight seemed to overflow, adding an ethereal sensation to Lin Xun¡¯s presence.

    His body was akin to a bottomless ck hole that swallowed all of the starlight no matter how much there was.

    After some time passed, even the stars in the sky seemed to tremble with each breath Lin Xun took. Starlight descended from all directions like a mighty river, causing the surrounding space to be turbulent and dyed in bright, glimmering silver.

    It was a scene that could be rightfully described as heaven-shaking!

    Unfortunately, however, this also meant that the path they traveled on was covered by starlight. Even with the secret map, they would no longer be able to recognize the route.

    In their helplessness, Xiao Qinghe had no choice but to speak out and interrupt Lin Xun¡¯s marvelous encounter.

    Lin Xun returned to his senses. When he opened his eyes, he saw starlight surging around him like a thick fog and instantly understood what was going on.

    He recalled the Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram in his mind-sea and subconsciously waved his sleeve.

    Crash~

    The starlight returned from where it hade from and swiftly disappeared without a trace.

    From afar, he resembled an immortal sending starlight rushing into the sky with a wave of his sleeve. The grand and magnificent scene made Xiao Qinghe''s eyes pop from their sockets.

    That worked?

    A¡¯lu''s reaction was much more straightforward. He clicked his tongue and said, ''''So damn beautiful. One day, I''m going to climb above the nine heavens and grab a handful of stars to y with as stones. "

    "Grab a handful of stars to y? Sure thing, keep boasting." Xiao Qinghe snorted.

    "What a pitiful frog who can only see the tiny sky from its well." A¡¯lu rolled his eyes, appearing as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue.

    Xiao Qinghe was immediately triggered. He absolutely couldn''t stand A¡¯lu''s eye-rolling.

    It was simply unbearable that such a coarse, brutish person who resembled a barbarian god liked to roll his eyes so much!

    Xiao Qinghe angrily said, "I''m warning you, don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you saved us once!"

    "Only the weak make vocal threats. The strong show through action."

    A¡¯lu crossed his thick, boulder-like arms in front of his chest. He was a full head taller than Xiao Qinghe, which naturally made him seem as if he was always looking down on others.

    "You..." Xiao Qinghe felt a strong urge to attack A¡¯lu. His mouth was definitely a powerful aggro-drawing weapon that could piss people to death.

    "Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and leave," Lin Xun hastily attempted to mediate.

    "Hmph, if not for Lin Xun, I would disregard everything and fight you." Xiao Qinghe coldly snorted.

    "Talk is cheap. Real men only need one word: do!" A¡¯lu''s bright eyes provocatively stared at Xiao Qinghe.

    Lin Xun felt a headache. Only now did he realize that Xiao Qinghe and this A¡¯lu were akin to fated enemies who would never stop fighting.

    He had no choice but to take the lead and started moving.

    This immediately rmed Xiao Qinghe, who rushed forward and called out, ''''This is the Star Chess Sea, you can''t carelessly move about!"

    With this, the little strife finally passed, allowing the trio to continue on their way.

    However, Lin Xun disyed a somewhat odd look.

    As they advanced, all the mysteries and secrets of the nearby areas appeared in his mind-sea, allowing him to instantly determine what route to take.

    He could clearly see every danger and obstacle.

    "As expected, Star Chess Sea is a Zhoutian Star Dipper Array!"

    Lin Xun''s heart shook, feeling a sense of enlightenment akin to the clouds parting to reveal the sun.

    He could even tell that the area they were heading toward was located in the eastern pce heaven gate corner of the array.

    It was one of the 360 zones of the Star Dipper Array which contained 360 smaller arrays. The core of each array corresponded to one of the inds on the sea.

    As the great array operated, each ind was covered in a different type of power such as the mist barrier restriction, the illusion restriction, the killing restriction, and so on.

    Anyone who recklessly trespassed would trigger these restrictions!

    It must be known that this was a Saint array that covered heaven and earth. A single wrong step was all it would take to trigger a butterfly effect that would result in inestimable danger no matter how capable or powerful the individual!

    Lin Xun carefully analyzed the path Xiao Qinghe led them on and found that it was indeed one of the few ¡®life¡¯ paths in the area.

    At this point, a smile rose from the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    Star Chess Sea might be an insurmountable danger zone to the world''s cultivators.

    However, for someone like him, who possessed the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array inheritance, entering this sea was akin to walking on tnd!

    Moreover, he could borrow the array¡¯s power if he wished to.

    The Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram silently floated in his mind-sea. Lin Xun knew that he had unintentionallye across an amazing treasure this time!

    The array inheritance alone had the potential to bring him endless benefits!

    Along the way, Lin Xun continued to contrast and refer to the Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram to figure out its secrets.

    The more he understood, the more he was amazed by the array¡¯s power. It waspletely beyond his imagination.

    At maximum capacity, it could deploy the power of 14,800 stars in the sky. This was enough to destroy an entirend and all of its poption!

    Unfortunately for Lin Xun, it was also a Saint array that required the use of Saint Dao Laws to establish restrictions and view its secrets. Hence, it was not something the current Lin Xun could operate.

    "Could the Saint expert who flew above the Complete Void have used some kind of supreme techniques to establish the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array which was subsequently transformed into the Star Chess Sea?" Lin Xun wondered.

    "If I encounter an unresolvable danger in the future, I could escape here and hide. That way, even a Saint expert wouldn¡¯t be able to do much to me... "

    Of course, being passive wasn¡¯t Lin Xun''s style. Star Chess Sea was an unimaginablerge-scale Saint array. If he could somehow utilize 0.001% of its power, it would only be more than enough to deal with King stage old monsters!

    While they traveled, Lin Xun also asionally conversed with A¡¯lu.

    Hence, he soon learned that A¡¯lu''s origins weren¡¯t simple!

    He had walked out from a secret realm from the ancient era and had ovee many challenges before ultimately arriving at the East Victory World.

    Beforeing to the East Victory World, A¡¯lu lived in a vige deep within the mountains of the secret realm and cultivated with an old man he called ¡®old bastard¡¯ since young.

    At the mention of the ¡®old bastard,¡¯ A¡¯lu appeared to have a bellyful of grievances. He poured out everything to Lin Xun, saying that since he was three years old, he had been forced topete in strength with the cubs of the Six-Armed Demon Ape n,pete in speed with the descendants of the Star Luo Bird,pete in loudness with the True Roar n descendants, andpare who had a sturdier body with the descendants of the Dragon Elephant n...

    At the age of thirteen, he finally managed to best all the other descendants of the various ns. A¡¯lu thought he was finally free, only for the ¡®old bastard¡¯ to make even more outrageous demands.

    Mountain moving!

    Every day, he had to run while carrying a huge mountain that was at least a thousand feet tall. He ran and ran from morning to sunset and from sunset to the next morning.

    When A¡¯lu was able to y with thousand-foot mountains as if they were mere stones, the ¡®old bastard¡¯ came up with even crazier demands.

    Overflow the sea!

    When A¡¯lu was able to raise waves ten thousand feet tall like a weather dragon, it was no surprise that an even more insane demand arrived...

    Right before he arrived at the East Victory World, he had been sparring against descendants of exceedingly terrifying existences. Each time, he would have to fight until he waspletely exhausted before it ended.

    "The old bastard promised that he would no longer make any demands of me when I reach the Supreme King stage in the East Victory World. When that timees, I will finally achieve freedom."

    The longing and desire on A¡¯lu''s rugged face as he said this showed just how much darkness he had experienced in his life.

    After hearing the entire story, Lin Xun was unable to remain calm.

    He was already certain that the A¡¯lu was walking one of the most difficult and arduous paths since the beginning of time - bing a Saint through body cultivation!

    The ¡®old bastard¡¯ mentioned by A¡¯lu was most definitely an extraordinary individual.

    Moreover, Lin Xun also realized through A¡¯lu''s story that the small vige he once lived in was no simple vige.

    After all, it was home to descendants of the Six-Armed Demon Ape n, the Star Luo Bird n, the True Roar n, and the Dragon Elephant n...

    Rather than a vige, it felt more apt to call it amunity of ns from the ancient era!

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t A¡¯lu¡¯s Dragon Bone Club a Saint treasure that easily swatted away an old monster like Su Kong? This alone was sufficient evidence of how extraordinary the secret realm he grew up in was.

    Xiao Qinghe was also speechless for a while after hearing of this and inwardly swore about what an abnormality A¡¯lu was.

    He already felt that Demon God Lin was a freakish monster and never imagined A¡¯lu wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior either.

    ¡­¡­

    "We¡¯re here."

    After half a day of travel, the trio arrived on an ind. A strange fluctuation spread as Lin Xun and the others were moved to an empty world.

    The sky was blue, the flora was fragrant, and pure, peaceful aeth power surged in the air.

    It was a magicalnd where even the grass, vines, and beautiful flowers were clean and wless while possessing a certain spiritual nature.

    Lin Xun and the others felt as if they had entered a holynd from legend. Pure, clean qi filled their noses, causing them to feel refreshed and rxed.

    This was undoubtedly the Immortal Forbidden Land, which was regarded as one of the five forbiddennds in the East Victory World!

    A sacred mountain stood far away in the distance. It was ink-ck and had thirty-six peaks that resembled blooming lotuses opening up the heavens.

    "That¡¯s the Immortal Sacred Mountain. It was born from the blessing of heaven and earth and possesses the characteristic of immortality. Since ancient times, it has remained eternal and indestructible."

    "Rumor has it that it is also one of the earliest origins of the dao in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and was where the first gods were born from and resided..."

    There was a hint of fervor on Xiao Qinghe''s face as he continued, ''''There are many legends about it, but no one has ever been able to discover all of its secrets since ancient times."

    "However, none of this is important to us. What¡¯s important is that the Little Giants List Competition will kick off atop the Immortal Sacred Mountain!"

 Chapter 1041 Immortal Law

    Chapter 1041 Immortal Law

    Although the word ¡®death¡¯ was in the Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s name, its presence and appearance were theplete opposite.

    The mountain was majestic like arge, winding dragon. It was entirely jet-ck and gave off a sensation of reaching into the sky to hold the sun. Moreover, every inch of it flowed with an eternal-like sacred aura.

    At its center, thirty-six peaks seemed to blossom like lotus flowers. They reached into the clouds and shimmered with strong divine light.

    Anyone who saw the mountain would feel a grand impression of it standing here for countless years, forever eternal and indestructible.

    It was so sacred and extraordinary that it influenced the Laws of the Immortal Forbidden Land, causing it to be filled with vitality and auspiciousness and resemble a true holynd.

    "So this is Immortal Sacred Mountain."

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be shaken. His spirit power was extremely strong, allowing him to instantly capture the mountain¡¯s immortal and evesting presence that was filled with fluctuations of iprehensible supreme power.

    It was rumored that in every Little Giants List Competition, the top thirty-six rankers would obtain a share of the great dao luck produced from the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    The higher the ranking, the more great dao luck one received.

    Without luck, one would not be able to be a King, Hence, great dao luck was one of the most ungraspable and precious things in the world.

    Ordinary opportunities might allow a cultivator''s strength to skyrocket.

    On the other hand, great dao luck could affect a cultivator''s path and even influence the direction of destiny!

    Take attacking the Supreme King stage for example. Without luck, even with the strongest foundation and most astonishing talent, a cultivator would still be doomed to never reach the Supreme King stage.

    Simply put, the stronger one''s luck, the more frequently one would encounter opportunities.

    Moreover, encounters with cmities and adversity would be easier to ovee.

    If one had poor luck, no matter how fast one¡¯s cultivation progressed, one would be destined to fail mid-way and end up with nothing.

    ¡®One life, two luck, and three feng shui¡¯ was a universal truth in the secr world.

    Xiao Qinghe cleared his throat and exined, ''''Although this Little Giants List Competition is different from the past, it still retains the same rules and formats and is roughly divided into three stages.

    "The first stage is ''climbing the mountain,'' the second stage is ''guarding the mountain,'' and the third stage is the petition for luck,'' which is also regarded as the rankingpetition.

    "When the Little Giants List Competition starts, the participating experts will immediately rush up the Immortal Sacred Mountain. This stage is all about being fast. Whoever takes the lead will have the upper hand in the second stage, ''guarding the mountain.''¡±

    A''lu said in an unconcerned manner, "How hard can it be? I was already ying around with thousand-foot-tall mountains when I was fourteen."

    "Fool!"

    Xiao Qinghe didn¡¯t hold back, feeling that he had finally found a chance to attack A''lu.

    He sneered and said, ''''That''s the Immortal Sacred Mountain. If you can dig out a single rock from there, I¡¯ll happily admit defeat."

    Without waiting for A''lu to retort, Xiao Qinghe continued, "There will be random skirmishes during the climb, so choosing the route is very important.

    "As you guys can see, there are thirty-six peaks on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, which means that only thirty-six people can win.

    "Hence, if you end up choosing the same route as those formidable individuals, you will probably end up shing with them which might lead to unforeseeable consequences.

    "In past Little Giants List Competitions, the most powerful supreme heaven prides would choose different routes because a sh between such individuals would often result in both parties being seriously injured which is not worth it for either of them."

    Lin Xun nodded. If supreme heaven prides like Xiao Cangtian chose the same peak to climb, a lot of strong participants would be eliminated in the first stage.

    Such a scenario would indeed be a huge waste for those who had thebat power to be ranked in the Little Giants List.

    Therefore, before beginning the climb, it was wise to first deliberate whether a ¡®king encountering king¡¯ scenario could be avoided as it would undoubtedly be the best result.

    Xiao Qinghe was clearly worried about this.

    The reason was simple. The current Little Giants List Competition waspletely different from the past. There were too many overwhelming supreme heaven prides participating, and thirty-six peaks weren¡¯t enough for all of them.

    Hence, thepetition was destined to be more brutal and difficult than ever!

    Lin Xun asked, "Are there any dangers or restrictions on the Immortal Sacred Mountain?"

    Xiao Qinghe shook his head. ''''There¡¯s no danger, but there is a dao restriction that makes it impossible to fly when climbing the mountain. Moreover, the participants need to withstand a certain level of pressure while climbing and can only rely on their own strength to reach the top.

    "Additionally, those who exceed thirty in age or possess cultivation above the Cyclic Derivation stage will not be able to participate.

    "Most importantly, when ascending the Immortal Sacred Mountain, Saint treasures, some terrifying forbidden methods, and insidious secret treasures will bepletely suppressed and unable to be used!"

    At this point, Lin Xun finally understood the rules of the mountain climbing stage.

    "Of course, this is only the first stage. Unless you¡¯re really unlucky or have a deep grudge against certain opponents, most participants will usually be able to ascend a peak.

    "The real test is the second stage, ''guarding the mountain!¡¯"

    Xiao Qinghe''s expression became more serious as he continued, "The thirty-six peaks will ultimately end up upied by thirty-six supreme heaven prides. However, whoever upies a peak will be attacked by the other experts. In the end, everything will depend on whether you¡¯ll manage to defend it!

    "That is also when the truepetition ofbat prowess will start.

    "Remember, you only have one chance when vying for a peak. Once you fail, you will be eliminated from thepetition.

    "In addition, there¡¯s a time limit of one incense stick from the start of the ¡®mountain climbing¡¯ stage to the ¡®guarding the mountain¡¯ stage. Anyone who¡¯s still on the peaks after this will qualify for the Little Giants List and the subsequent ranking battle."

    At this point, Xiao Qinghe suddenly realized that he was being a little redundant.

    After all, Lin Xun and A''lu were both monsters.

    Given their strength, they had more than 50% odds of sessfully defending a peak!

    Lin Xun asked, "What about the third stage, thepetition for luck?"

    Xiao Qinghe smiled mysteriously and said, ''''You¡¯ll understand when the timees."

    Without further ado, the trio headed towards the Immortal Sacred Mountain in the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    Numerous cultivators were already gathered at the foot of the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    The crowd consisted of both men and women who were all very much on the younger side. Each individual seemed extraordinary and vaguely exuded auras that far exceeded their peers.

    They were all top younger generation experts from various factions in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Even the weakest among them was at the true disciple level!

    There were also many core disciples of ancient orthodoxies like Xiao Qinghe. Each seemed to shine like a proud sun while surrounded by numerous followers like stars around the moon.

    Of course, this included escorts and servants. These entourages further entuated the great status and extraordinary backgrounds of the ancient orthodoxy disciples.

    Several Windspeaker n experts were also scrambling all over with excited expressions as they recorded various scenes with News Tree leaves.

    These Windspeaker n experts weren¡¯t here to participate in the Little Giants List Competition. Instead, they were here for entertainment and to collect news.

    The current cycle of the Little Giants List Competition was a gathering of shining younger-generation stars from all four great worlds. Any random individual among them was once in a ten thousand years talent, and there was nock of famous supreme heaven prides in the group.

    These usually rare heaven prides in the outside world were practically everywhere to be found at the Immortal Sacred Mountain. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to call this a gathering of heaven prides and dazzling stars.

    Due to the approaching great age, the current Little Giants List Competition becamepletely different from the past and was the focal point of countless people in the outside world.

    With heaven prides from all four great worlds of the current era gathered here, everyone was itching to find out which lucky individuals would end up on the Little Giants List.

    Many ancient orthodoxies were paying close attention to this event.

    How could the Windspeaker n, who were known to be the nosiest in the world, possibly miss out on such an unprecedented event?

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, they were greeted by this very scene.

    "Damn, the number of participants is at least twice as many as in previous years!" Xiao Qinghe gasped.

    He had already recognized a number of familiar figures with a single nce, all of whom were supreme heaven pridesparable to himself!

    "There are indeed a lot of people." Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback as well.

    There was nock of supreme heaven prides with exceptional auras. In fact, a few of them seemed so superior that they vaguely resembled cranes among chickens.

    Moreover, the rest of the young men and women were also dazzling. They were clearly the cream of the crop, each with their own unique style and charm.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh. At least half of the top younger-generation experts were present!

    If one were to think about it, this did make sense.

    The four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were all infinitely vast with countless cities, multitudes of factions, and hundreds of millions of cultivators.

    Even if only one supreme heaven pride would emerge among 100,000 young experts, there would be a huge group of them if you were to take into ount all four great worlds.

    Moreover, the ancient orthodoxies like the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the Longevity Land, the Omega Sword Sect, and the Spirit Treasure Holy Land were nevercking in peerless talents!

    A''lu scanned the crowd with wide eyes. In the end, he seemed a little disappointed as he muttered, "Are these the so-called heaven prides of this era? From what I can see, they¡¯re not as powerful as the Star Luo Bird descendants of my vige. They might appear impressive, but they¡¯re no good at fighting."

    Xiao Qinghe hurriedly covered A''lu''s mouth, ''''Where do you think we are? Can you not make such provocative remarks? Aren''t you afraid of drawing public anger and bing a target?"

    "Pathetic!"

    As soon as A''lu pushed Xiao Qinghe''s hand away, he rolled his eyes and said, ''''What¡¯s there to be afraid of as long as your fist is big enough?"

    Xiao Qinghe''s expression turned cloudy, feeling vexed. A few words from this guy¡¯s mouth were more than enough to offend swathes of people!

    Although A''lu''s voice wasn¡¯t loud, the cultivators present had sharp ears and senses. In an instant, many gazes turned toward them.

    Trouble came as expected!

    Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but inwardlyment. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, he didn¡¯t wish for unnecessary trouble.

    However, A''lu¡¯s provocativements had already seeded in drawing attention to them.

 Chapter 1042 Youâ€™re Demon God Lin?

    Chapter 1042 You¡¯re Demon God Lin?

    Most of the people present were famous heaven prides with extraordinary backgrounds. Hence, hearing someone call them impressive-looking but no good at fighting naturally didn¡¯t make them feel good.

    However, when they saw A''lu''s rugged appearance which resembled a barbarian who hade from deep in the mountains, several of them couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and shake their heads, deciding to not pay him further attention.

    Why should they bother with such an uncouth-looking person?

    It was beneath them to concern themselves with such an individual.

    However, there were also those who weren¡¯t going to let things go. They sneered and mocked, "What a bumpkin. Can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still wearing animal skins in this day and age. His speech is also so uncivilized and ignorant. How disgraceful. Someone like you dares to look down on us? Ridiculous."

    The speaker was a noble-looking young man in a ck robe lined with golden thread wearing a haughty expression. He was a disciple of an ancient orthodoxy and was surrounded by an entourage of followers.

    A''lu was stunned. He turned his head and asked Xiao Qinghe, ''''Is he scolding me?"

    Xiao Qinghe hurriedly replied, "Please don¡¯t mess around. It is forbidden to fight in the Immortal Forbidden Land, and anyone who disregards this rule will be expelled by the daows of this domain. If that happens, you won''t be able to participate in the Little Giants List Competition..."

    Without waiting for him to finish, the ck-robed youngster interrupted with a snort, ''''So you¡¯re just a huge fool who doesn''t understand anything."

    A¡¯lu grinned, revealing two rows of pearly-white teeth. His rugged face overflowed with disdain as he spat in the ck-robed youth''s direction, ''''Grandson, this grandpa will crush your balls when we climb the mountainter!"

    What a vulgar person!

    The nearby experts frowned. This was the Immortal Sacred Mountain, and everyone present was a top younger-generation expert. Who could have expected to see such uncouth and vulgar behavior in such a ce?

    Several youngdies¡¯ eyes widened at A''lu''s offensive words, unable to imagine that someone would dare to use such filthynguage in front of them.

    "You...how dare you!"

    The ck-robed youth''s nostrils red in anger. If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, he would have been struck by the mouthful of spittle, which was simply disgusting to think about.

    A''lu rolled his eyes and disdainfully said, "So what if I dare? Grandpa is a man of his word. If I don''t bust your balls, I won''t be your grandpa!"

    Everyone was speechless. This brute was way too good at taking advantage of others. He already considered himself the other party¡¯s grandpa regardless of whether he managed to kill the other party. What an insufferable mouth.

    The ck-robed youth was so infuriated that he nearly went crazy. Meanwhile, Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe hurriedly dragged A''lu away.

    A''lu was rather upset and grumbled, "Why are you guys pulling me away? Even the True Roar n descendants aren¡¯t my match in the art of scolding. You guys should know how powerful they are. A single roar from them can shatter mountains and make the sun and moon tremble. But when they encounter me, they can only run while being bombarded by my magnificent verbal abuse."

    He couldn''t help but feel smug toward the end, clearly proud of his cussing ability.

    Xiao Qinghe finally understood why A''lu could always trigger him until he wanted to beat someone up. As it turned out, A¡¯lu was the proud owner of a mighty mouth cannon!

    Numerous heaven prides were gathered at the foot of the Immortal Sacred Mountain. They were from different ancient orthodoxies and naturally grouped up into small cliques. Each group maintained some distance from the others with everyone minding their own business.

    The Lin Xun trio found themselves a spot in a less crowded area.

    Lin Xun originally thought that he could finally have some peace. Who could have anticipated that a female cultivator of the Windspeaker n would suddenly shriek and run toward him?

    "Oh my god. It''s you, Demon God Lin! I can¡¯t believe you came as well! Can I ask you some questions? Don''t worry, I won¡¯t force you to answer anything you don''t wish to."

    Her lips were fiery-red, and her beautiful eyes were as clear as water. She was a very lovely and attractive woman, yet a beauty like her was disying an overly excited expression at the moment.

    "What? He''s Demon God Lin?"

    "It''s actually him?"

    "No way, that barbarian is Demon God Lin? His speech is so vulgar!"

    "Idiot, Demon God Lin is the young man next to the barbarian."

    A slightmotion ensued as gazes simultaneously converged from all directions and looked at Lin Xun in curiosity, surprise, and doubt.

    A''lu''s previous behavior had drawn quite a bit of attention. As a result, almost everyone failed to recognize Lin Xun''s identity initially and only btedly realized it.

    Demon God Lin!

    It was the hottest name in the East Victory World that had caused many huge waves and garnered endless attention.

    However, they found it difficult to associate the quiet, handsome young man with the rumored Demon God Lin, who was unrivaled in ferocity and savageness.

    The contrast was simply unimaginable.

    "You''re Demon God Lin?"

    Even A''lu was surprised. He sized up Lin Xun and said, ''''But...why do you look like a little pretty boy?"

    ck lines formed on Lin Xun''s forehead as he said to the Windspeaker n cultivator, ''''I would like some peace for a while, so please leave."

    The beautifuldy cultivator wasn''t discouraged. Instead, she shamelessly approached Lin Xun with a smile and said, ''''I''ll only ask three questions and then I¡¯ll leave immediately."

    Lin Xun frowned as he felt a slight headache. He genuinely couldn''t understand why the Windspeaker n was so obsessed with prying for information.

    He expressionlessly asked, "Aren''t you afraid of offending me?"

    "Nope, fighting isn''t allowed in the Immortal Forbidden Land anyways. Moreover, I''m sure that you wouldn''t hit a weak woman like me for no reason, would you?"

    Thedy disyed a sly and roguish grin.

    Lin Xun sighed. Just as he was about to speak again, A''lu strode forward and said, ''''I can¡¯t believe Demon God Lin can''t even deal with a girl. Let me show you how it¡¯s done."

    His thick, bronze arm reached out and firmly wrapped around thedy¡¯s small waist as he shoved his scruffy face in front of her. He took a huge sniff, revealed a lecherous, intoxicated smile and said, ''''Girl, your body smells really nice. Go ahead and ask me whatever questions you have, I promise that I will satisfy you."

    Thedy was initially stunned before she screamed and bolted away with a quick twist of her slender legs.

    A''lu let out a heartyugh. He stroked his chin and said, "What a big ass. She¡¯ll surely bear me lots of kids if I manage to haul her back to the vige and make her my wife."

    Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe exchanged a look as a single thought appeared in their heads: is this what they call an evil person being punished by a greater evil?

    After their initial surprise, the crowd withdrew their gazes and showed no further interest in Lin Xun.

    However, they were inwardly unable to ignore him.

    After all, he was the Demon God Lin. He was a supreme heaven pride capable of stirring up the entire West Infinity World while also being equally renowned in the East Victory World!

    His strength had long been proven many times. Who would dare to ignore such an existence?

    However, being unable to ignore him didn''t mean they were afraid of him. Although Demon God Lin was strong, none of them would admit that they were weaker than him! The fact that they dared to participate in the Little Giants List Competition showed just how confident they were in themselves.

    A man seated on a rock suddenly said, "So you''re Demon God Lin."

    He had a head full of fiery-red hair and was wearing a white robe.

    He was originally almost unnoticeable as he quietly sat there with his eyes closed in meditation.

    However, when he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xun, it felt like the scorching sun had suddenly emerged, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    Mad de Xiao Cangtian!

    Even some of the most confident supreme heaven prides in the area disyed slightly grave expressions. In their hearts, Xiao Cangtian was undoubtedly an extremely terrifyingpetitor.

    Lin Xun had once exchanged a look with Xiao Cangtian from afar and wasn¡¯t very surprised to meet him here today.

    Lin Xun confidently met the other party''s gaze and shrugged, ''''The title was given by others. I have no choice but to acknowledge it even if I don¡¯t want to."

    "If you¡¯re unwilling to acknowledge yourself as Demon God, I will also be unwilling to acknowledge myself as Mad de. After all, superficial titles are meaningless to people like us. However, I do look forward topeting with you."

    Xiao Cangtian smiled in a carefree manner. His red hair fluttered in the wind while his long and narrow eyes shone intimidatingly like des.

    His entire being seemed to look down on everything while every movement and gesture he made seemed to pulse with unconceble sharpness. He was indeed an outstanding and unique individual.

    After saying his piece, he paid no further attention to Lin Xun and closed his eyes. Xiao Cangtian¡¯s presence fell silent again like a proud sun hibernating in the eternal night.

    Many experts involuntarily breathed a sigh of relief. The presence disyed by Xiao Cangtian earlier had been overwhelming and made them feel substantial pressure.

    At the same time, their gazes changed slightly when they nced at Lin Xun again.

    Not a single person had aroused Xiao Cangtian¡¯s interest ever since he arrived, and Lin Xun was the only one he spoke to.

    This undoubtedly proved that Demon God Lin was a worthy opponent in Xiao Cangtian¡¯s eyes!

    A''lu cast a sideways nce at Xiao Cangtian andmented, "What a stinky, self-important person!"

    It was a remark that appeared very out of ce in the current atmosphere.

    The crowd was stunned for a moment. What a ballsy barbarian!

    To their disappointment, however, Xiao Cangtian appeared oblivious. He did not open his eyes or pay any heed to A''lu''s offensive words.

    A''lu seemed rather disappointed as well. He pouted and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    "How much longer do we have to wait before it starts?" Lin Xun gazed at the Immortal Sacred Mountain that reached into the clouds.

    Xiao Qinghe answered, "It should be about two days more. After two days, the dao restriction on the mountain will disappear, allowing us to climb it."

    Lin Xun acknowledged with a grunt as his thoughts turned to other things. Wasn¡¯t Zhao Jingxuan supposed to have arrived long ago? Why was there no sign of her?

    An unknown person said, "The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples have arrived."

    Upon hearing this, the crowd looked into the distance. They saw a young man in gold robes approaching while escorted by a group of young men and women.

    This gold-robed youth was handsome and slim. He was shrouded in a golden glow and boasted astonishing vital energy. As he walked, the sound of dragons and tigers roaring faintly echoed around him.

    His glorious appearance alone made several heaven prides sigh in amazement and feel a sense of inferiority.

    Chu Beihai!

    Lin Xun instantly identified the other party as a cold smile spread from the corners of his lips.

 Chapter 1043 Jin Muyun

    Chapter 1043 Jin Muyun

    The grudge between Lin Xun and Heaven Axis Holy Land could be traced back to as early as his time at the Ziyao Empire''s Qinglu Academy.

    However, the real enmity began in the Ancient Blue Province where Heaven Axis Holy Land was located.

    And Chu Beihai was at the root of it all!

    It was back during the Jade me City¡¯s Rock Appraisal Event that a single decision from Chu Beihai resulted in a hunt for Lin Xun, which quickly snowballed bigger and bigger.

    Hence, the sight of the chief mastermind, Chu Beihai, made uncontroble killing intent surge in Lin Xun''s heart.

    "Demon God Lin!" How dare you show up here?!"

    At the same time, Chu Beihai also saw Lin Xun. Fiery golden rays erupted from Chu Beihai¡¯s eyes as they locked onto Lin Xun in the distance.

    The nearby heaven prides¡¯ expressions changed slightly at this sight.

    They knew about the feud between Lin Xun and Heaven Axis Holy Land, so they naturally understood that it would be logical for Chu Beihai to have such a reaction.

    "Why can''t Ie?"

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was filled with nonchnce. His ck eyes seemed as deep as the abyss as he said, "Speaking of which, you should be happy that you didn''t personallye for me in the Ancient Blue Province. Otherwise, you probably wouldn''t be here today."

    The two individuals showed clear hostility toward each other, causing the atmosphere to turn somewhat stifling.

    "Cut the crap. Mark my words, since you¡¯vee, you won¡¯t be able to escape death this time!"

    Chu Beihai¡¯s expression was dark and stormy as his words powerfully rang out. Qi seemed to burst from his body, bathing him in a divine golden radiance as his clothes wildly pped around him.

    Lin Xun had killed an atrocious number of Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples in the Ancient Blue Province, and even a King stage old monster was trapped to death at his hands!

    Moreover, he crippled the cultivations of two core disciples, Zhang Zheng and Xue Qianhen. The depth of the hatred between them made it impossible for Chu Beihai to tolerate Lin Xun for even a second.

    The crowd violently sucked in a mouthful of cool air, realizing that the Little Giants List Competition was going to be more exciting than usual!

    It was at this moment that A¡¯luughed like a man who was unafraid to see the world fall into chaos. "Who is this fellow? He makes some very bold ims. Demon God Lin, don''t be a wimp or I''ll look down on you!"

    Xiao Qinghe, on the other hand, frowned and voice-transmitted, ''''Due to the Law restriction of this ce, no one can die in the Immortal Forbidden Land. Hence, he will probably make his move when you leave. "

    "When that momentes, I suspect that Chu Beihai won¡¯t be the only person to attack you. It''s highly likely that older experts from Heaven Axis Holy Land will also be involved!"

    Lin Xun nodded, appearingpletely unfazed.

    Since entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had experienced many dangers and crises and had long since grown ustomed to them. In addition, he had more reliable fallbacks this time and thus didn¡¯t feel threatened by Chu Beihai.

    "Hmph!" Chu Beihai withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to Lin Xun and the others.

    Compared to killing Lin Xun, Chu Beihai was currently more concerned about the Little Giants List Competition.

    In the time that followed, groups of heaven prides continued to arrive one after another.

    There were disciples from ancient orthodoxies, Saint n sessors, and outstanding practitioners from the East Victory, West Infinity, North Dipper, and South Wonder Worlds.

    Each arrival would often cause a slight stir in the crowd.

    Some well-known figures especially would even draw everyone¡¯s attention.

    For example, Ye Chen, who was a descendant of the North Dipper World¡¯s Crape Myrtle Mountain Saint Ye n. The young man known as the ¡®Sword Demon¡¯ immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention the moment he appeared.

    He wore a purple robe and had ck hair that was as glossy and smooth as silk. His posture was as straight as a sword that seemed capable of piercing the sky!

    Whenever he opened or closed his ck eyes, a horrifying vision of ten thousand swords bursting forth seemed to appear. Any expert caught by it would feel as if their souls were being cut.

    The appearance of the Sword Demon Ye Chen simrly drew Xiao Cangtian¡¯s attention. Their gazes shed in mid-air like a sword and de vying for supremacy, causing the wind and clouds to ripple.

    "You shouldn''t havee."

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s words were direct, fierce, and domineering.

    "Are you afraid that I''ll overpower you and cause you to be removed from the ¡®de Sword Supreme Duo?¡¯"

    Although Ye Chen spoke inly, his voice gave off an imposing intent that was as intimidating as a sword.

    Xiao Cangtianughed and closed his eyes, cutting off any further exchange between them.

    On the other hand, Sword Demon Ye Chen shrugged in disapproval.

    Soon after, he let out a soft snort. His gaze turned to Lin Xun as a slight smile rose from the corners of his lips. ''''Demon God Lin, as expected, I was right about you since the Dao Lantern Festival. I¡¯m looking forward to your participation in the Little Giants List Competition."

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He replied, ''''You saw me during the Dao Lantern Festival?"

    Sword Demon Ye Chen smiled, ''''That''s not important. What''s important is that I admire your conduct and actions. I hope to fight you if there¡¯s a chance. No matter who wins or loses, I''ll buy you three cups of alcohol. The first represents my heart, the second represents your heart, and the third our hearts."

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow and asked, ''''If you want to drink with me, why is there a need for us to fight?"

    Ye Chenughed heartily and replied with a question of his own, ''''What better way is there to drink than to enjoy a battle first?"

    After which, he sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and began to silently cultivate, ignoring the surrounding gazes.

    To anyone else, sitting on the ground might be distasteful and unbefitting of a world-famous peerless expert.

    However, Ye Chen clearly didn¡¯t care about such things. The only thing he cared about was his will and following his heart.

    This was also the style of his sword.

    ¡­¡­

    All of a sudden, everyone began to view Lin Xun in a different light.

    When he first arrived, he appeared ordinary and did not draw any attention.

    However, amotion ensued when everyone realized his identity.

    At that time, although many heaven prides regarded Lin Xun as a strong contender, they didn''t think they were inferior to him and thus soon regained theirposure.

    However, when Mad de Xiao Cangtian took the initiative to talk to Lin Xun, many heaven prides began to realize how special he was and regarded him more highly.

    Presently, when they saw how Sword Demon Ye Chen also didn¡¯t hide his high regard and admiration of Lin Xun, the heaven prides could no longer remain calm.

    Didn¡¯t this mean that the two most dazzling supreme figures of the North Dipper World, the renowned ¡®de Sword Supreme Duo,¡¯ viewed Demon God Lin as an existence that was equal to them?

    That would be astonishing, to say the least.

    It also prompted another disgruntled remark from A¡¯lu, "Another self-important fellow."

    ck lines immediately formed on everyone¡¯s foreheads. The barbarian was practically begging for a beating. They had never seen someone with such a smelly mouth.

    As time passed, more and more heaven prides arrived at the foot of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, causing the atmosphere to be increasingly stifling.

    Conversations gradually died down as well.

    Everyone anticipated the Little Giants List Competition to be different from the past. Not only was there a muchrger number of participants, but heaven prides were also far moremon!

    There was even no shortage of renowned top-notch experts such as Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen!

    This caused many heaven prides¡¯ hearts to sink in their chests as they felt increasingly pressured.

    In past iterations, it was extremely rare for so many supreme heaven prides to participate in the Little Giants List Competition!

    "The Omega Sword Sect group has arrived."

    Early the next morning, the crowd began to stir as their gazes looked toward a certain direction.

    Extremely far away, sword lights swiftly approached like beautiful rainbows while giving off zing and intimidating presences.

    The sword lights abruptly stopped in the air, revealing a group of men and women.

    At the head of the group was a thin figure wearing a golden crown and a feather coat. He gave off a heroic and domineering aura. A mere nce from him felt like being struck by a thunderbolt and would make anyone feel a sense of trepidation.

    Jin Muyun!

    He was the first sword of the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s ¡®Thirteen Swords¡¯ with the title ¡®Brahma King Sword¡¯ and was the leader of the Omega Sword Sect core disciples.

    If it was said that Yun Qingbai was the leader of the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s previous generation, Jin Muyun would be the current generation¡¯s most outstanding sword cultivator. In fact, his talent wasparable to Yun Qingbai¡¯s when they were of a simr age.

    Jin Muyun was still very young and not more than twenty years old. Despite this, he had already nurtured domineering sword qi that was sharp, arrogant, and absolute.

    Overall, his reputation didn¡¯t lose to supreme heaven prides such as Mad de Xiao Cangtian and Sword Demon Ye Chen.

    In fact, some gossipers were already regarding him as the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s second Yun Qingbai!

    Countless gazes focused solely on Jin Muyun. The sword genius touted as the ¡®Brahma King Sword¡¯ was undoubtedly a huge threat that no one could ignore.

    Due to his presence, the other Omega Sword Sect disciples appeared slightly dimmer. Jin Muyunpletely stole the limelight.

    Lin Xun also took notice. Moreover, Xiao Qinghe secretly informed him of Jin Muyun¡¯s background.

    "He¡¯s indeed a formidable individual."

    Lin Xun inwardlymented and withdrew his gaze. Although Jin Muyun was strong, he ultimately wasn¡¯t Yun Qingbai.

    However, to the surprise of Lin Xun and everyone else, as soon as Jin Muyun arrived, he scanned the area and icily said, "Is Demon God Lin here?"

    His voice sounded like a nging sword, causing everyone to feel a piercing pain in their eardrums as their hearts trembled.

    Numerous gazes instinctively looked toward Lin Xun with subtle expressions.

    News of Lin Xun breaking the records of five of the Twelve Towers of Baiyujing had long caused a huge sensation that was now known by every family, woman, and child in the East Victory World.

    Hence, it was impossible for the Omega Sword Sect to have any good feelings toward Lin Xun.

    However, many people still didn¡¯t expect Jin Muyun to immediately target Lin Xun the moment he arrived.

    "You''re Demon God Lin?"

    Jin Muyun threateningly stared at Lin Xun, "How dare you steal Senior Brother Yun''s Night Flower Sword?! It is an unforgivable crime!"

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shook. First Chu Beihai and now Jin Muyun were showing killing intent toward Demon God Lin!

    Moreover, Jin Muyun was even more forceful and direct!

    Of course, the most shocking part was that Demon God Lin had stolen Yun Qingbai''s old sword. It was a stunningly famous sword that had decapitated hundreds of half-step King experts¡¯ heads!

    In the face of Jin Muyun¡¯s aggression, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes as he said, "What easier way is there to ask for death? No need to rush. I¡¯ll send you off after I kill Chu Beihai!"

 Chapter 1044 Natural-Born Mouth Cannon

    Chapter 1044 Natural-Born Mouth Cannon

    At Lin Xun''s words, Chu Beihai¡¯s expression abruptly darkened and he frostily said, ''''Lin Xun, I will make you die an ugly death for those words!"

    Meanwhile, sword-like rays of iciness seemed to burst from Jin Muyun''s eyes. The contempt in Lin Xun''s words made it clear how lightly he viewed Jin Muyun.

    "There is a price to pay for arrogance. When the timees, I will use your blood to warm my wine and clean my sword with your life!"

    Jin Muyun murderously said each word with a noticeable pause while giving off a tyrannical presence that seemed to lord over the universe, causing several people¡¯s expressions to change slightly.

    Lin Xun appearedpletely unconcerned as he asked, ''''The world says that you¡¯re the second Yun Qingbai. So let me ask you this, have you ever beaten Yun Qingbai''s records?"

    Jin Muyun''s eyes narrowed slightly as an almost imperceptible shadow emerged between his brows.

    The crowd¡¯s expressions turned subtle.

    There was no need to guess the answer. If Jin Muyun had broken any of Yun Qingbai¡¯s records, the news would have already stirred up Baiyujing and be known throughout thend.

    However, he clearly hadn¡¯t.

    After all, the one who had broken Yun Qingbai''s five records was Lin Xun!

    Jin Muyun icily said, "Those are merely records set by Senior Brother Yun ten years ago. What¡¯s there to be proud of?"

    "I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to use the word proud. I was just thinking that since you can¡¯t even break Yun Qingbai''s records from ten years ago, what qualifications do you have to make such bold ims?"

    Toward the end, Lin Xun''s voice contained a hint of power that made it sound like thunder in Jin Muyun''s ears. It caused his heart to twitch imperceptibly as his expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want!"

    "Lin Xun, you wouldn''t be so stupid as to think that you are above thew just because you broke Senior Brother Yun''s records from ten years ago, would you?"

    "Ignorant and arrogant fool!"

    The rest of the Omega Sword Sect heaven prides spoke out and verbally attacked Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun turned his head to A¡¯lu and said, "Do me a favor."

    "What favor?" A¡¯lu was taken aback.

    "Scold them." Lin Xun said, "Didn¡¯t you im you can scare even the True Roar n descendants with your scolding? This is an excellent opportunity to disy your specialty."

    A''lu''s lips twitched as he retorted, ''''What the heck, Demon God Lin?! What do you take me for? A shrew? Moreover, these guys aren¡¯t even qualified to be scolded by me. The likes of them will only dirty my mouth."

    Lin Xun was more than happy with the result. A''lu was truly a natural-born mouth cannon that could offend everyone the moment he opened his mouth. Such talent was simply amazing.

    On the Omega Sword Sect side, everyone''s faces, including Jin Muyun''s, immediately darkened. What did this barbarian-looking person mean by stating that they weren¡¯t even qualified to be scolded by him?

    It was simply too much!

    A''lu hurriedly tried to exin, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not scolding you guys but scolding you guys for being unqualified to be scolded by me. Do you guys understand?"

    Pfft!

    Several people could no longer hold back theirughter.

    Jin Muyun and the others were so angry that their faces turned green. They originally thought that Lin Xun was asking for help because he was scared. How could they possibly have imagined that they would end up being scolded by such an unreasonable and nonsensical savage barbarian...moreover, his words were simply too malicious.

    A''lu patiently exined to them, "Urgh, you guys look like you¡¯ve misunderstood. I do despise you guys, but I''m just not in the mood to scold you. After all, not just anyone has the qualifications to be scolded by me. You guys should understand now, right?"

    However, this only made the surroundingughter grow louder. Even Lin Xun and Xiao Qinghe could not help but inwardly sigh, feeling there was no better person suited to the title natural-born mouth cannon king.¡¯

    Some people were dumbfounded and looked as if they had seen a ghost. The barbarian was definitely an unmatched oddball in the art of triggering others. He didn¡¯t even need to use profanities to make his targets feel as if their hearts were being stabbed by knives.

    "Enough!"

    Jin Muyun could no longer restrain his anger. His face had be as ck as the bottom of a pot, and his entire body surged with terrifying murderous intent that caused the atmosphere to abruptly turn suffocating.

    "Just you wait!" Cruel coldness and intimidating sharpness violently shed in his eyes, showing that he was genuinely angered.

    A''lu was about to speak again, only to be stopped by Lin Xun. After all, it was useless to say any more at this point.

    A''lu groaned, "Ugh, how did thingse to this?"

    Xiao Qinghe answered, "It¡¯s all because of your mouth"

    With the two of them showing vague indications of butting heads again, Lin Xun had no choice but to hurriedly mediate.

    That marked the end of the briefmotion. Ultimately, the arrival of Jin Muyun and his group made the other heaven prides realize that Demon God Lin¡¯s presence was likely going to cause another big wave!

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t get to enjoy any peace because the following scenes left him inwardly frowning.

    More of his ¡®old acquaintances¡¯ arrived one after another.

    Yu Lingkong was dressed in a jade robe and wore a feather crown on his head. Crystalline dao light seemed to linger around his tall figure, giving him a dreamy aura. His arrival naturally caused a stir in the area.

    He was apanied by several heaven prides from Longevity Land. The group drew everyone¡¯s attention the moment they appeared.

    However, Yu Lingkong only directed his attention at Lin Xun and murderously said with an indifferent and cold expression, "Lin Xun, the previous grudge will be repaid tenfold!"

    His words shocked everyone.

    Lin Xun grunted in acknowledgement, appearing unflustered.

    The West Infinity World Azure Sea Sect disciples also arrived, led by a man named Li Qingping. When he sensed Lin Xun''s presence, he asked, ''''Was my younger brother, Li Qinghuan, killed by you?"

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Li Qingping merely said ¡®good¡¯ thrice in response. The murderous intent that flowed from his words, however, caused many experts'' hair to stand on end.

    Soon after, a ck-robed youth appeared who exuded a piercingly cold and chilling presence.

    He sized up Lin Xun as the corners of his lips curled in a sinister arc before he finally said, "My name is Gou Yanzhen, and Gou Xuxing has tasked me to kill you. Although I''m a bit reluctant, Gou Xuxing is, after all, one of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n descendants. Moreover, quite a number of experts from my n have died at your hands, so I had no choice but to unwillingly agree."

    Gou Yanzhen was a supreme heaven pride of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n who was regarded as a ¡®Ten Thousand Killer.¡¯ Moreover, he was a murderous devil whose mere mention of his name would cause countless cultivators to pale!

    When he appeared, the experts from the various sects disyed wary and scornful expressions.

    However, when Gou Yanzhen showed hostility toward Lin Xun, everyone¡¯s expressions turned subtle. Being targeted by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n would not end well for anyone.

    In response, Lin Xun merely smiled and said, ''''You''vee at the right time. I¡¯ve recently been craving ck dog meat."

    Gou Yanzhen let out a sinister chuckle. He made a beheading gesture at Lin Xun before paying no further heed to him.

    Many people looked at Lin Xun withplicated gazes, some gloating while others in pity.

    Lin Xun was undoubtedly the most talked about younger generation expert in the East Victory World recently.

    However, his rise to prominence was also apanied by countless storms and troubles.

    Take right now, for example. Before the Little Giants List Competition even began, he had already drawn hostility from Chu Beihai, Jin Muyun, Li Qingping, Yu Lingkong, and Gou Yanzhen, who had all unceremoniously dered their intentions to make Lin Xun suffer!

    Anyone who saw this would have all sorts of thoughts.

    "You''ve offended so many people." A''lu was surprised.

    Xiao Qinghe said in an annoyed manner, "You think his Demon God title is for nothing?"

    He was actually extremely worried inside. The development of the situation was out of his expectation, and it was difficult for him to remainposed while watching Lin Xun being targeted by so many people.

    Lin Xun merely grinned in an unconcerned manner and said, ''''They¡¯re just some old rivals. The fact that they still dare to jump out only proves one thing: their memory is bad and they¡¯ve already forgotten the painful lessons of the past."

    Although his tone was casual, there was a clear hint of iciness in his voice.

    It was impossible for him not to be pissed in this situation. If it wasn¡¯t for the restrictions of the Immortal Forbidden Land¡¯s Laws, he would never have held back like this!

    In fact, he had already secretly decided that he would kill all of them after leaving this ce!

    Suddenly, Sword Demon Ye Chen opened his eyes. He ignored the gazes around him and directly asked Lin Xun, "Want some help?"

    The atmosphere immediately changed along with the expressions of Chu Beihai, Yu Lingkong, Jin Muyun, and the others.

    If Sword Demon Yu Chen interfered, it would be somewhat troublesome.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun offhandedly replied, ''''No need. After I deal with them, I don¡¯t mind getting drunk with you if you still wish to drink."

    Ye Chen was also taken aback, not expecting Lin Xun to so cleanly reject him. A smirk soon spread across his lips and developed into a heartyugh that shook the surroundings.

    Ye Chen said, "Good! But you''ve got to first survive before we can get drunk!"

    "You only need to prepare some good wine and wait." Lin Xun smiled faintly.

    "What arrogance!" Chu Beihai coldly snorted.

    Jin Muyun, Yu Lingkong, and the others also sneered. They didn''t believe there was any chance of Lin Xun surviving this time.

    "The Spirit Treasure Holy Land group is here."

    Someone announced as many gazes turned increasingly strange.

    A few days ago, Lin Xun had made a big mess in Ink White Province. He had not only heavily injured the second longevity tribtion King expert, Su Kong, but also hung a group of Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples on the walls of Wuling City.

    It was tantamount to a p in the face to Spirit Treasure Holy Land. The ancient orthodoxy was naturally furious and wished they could y off all of Lin Xun¡¯s skin and incinerate him to ashes.

    With the Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples alsoing to participate in the Little Giants List Competition, it was easy to imagine how hostile they would be toward him.

    However, Lin Xun didn''t care about such things. He also looked over as a rare trace of inexplicable nervousness red in his heart.

    A familiar slender silhouette quickly came into view.

    She wore a purple dress, had bright eyes, pearly-white teeth, and eyebrows that looked as if they had been painted on. Her ck, silky hair was tied up in a bun behind her with a green wooden hairpin, allowing her always beautiful, bright, and clean face to be more clearly visible.

    Every little gesture and movement from her gave off a refreshing charm that was distinctly unique.

    Zhao Jingxuan!

    After a single nce, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but recall his many memories of Zhao Jingxuan. His emotions fluctuated as a strange feeling spread within him.

    She still seemed to shine as brightly as ever, and she looked even more beautiful than before.

    However, after parting several years ago and now reuniting, would she...still be the same person he knew back then?

 Chapter 1045 Dignified Yan Zangqiu

    Chapter 1045 Dignified Yan Zangqiu

    Zhao Jingxuan arrived in a group with the other Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples.

    While Lin Xun¡¯s attention was focused on Zhao Jingxuan, almost all the other heaven prides were attracted to the man beside her.

    He was dressed in white clothes that made him look dignified, had eyebrows shaped like swords, eyes that twinkled like stars, and a figure that resembled a lone pine tree on a cliff. His clothes fluttered as he walked with a majestic gait akin to a dragon¡¯s or tiger¡¯s while also giving off the reserved aura of an unmatched expert.

    His eyes were deep and calm, and an indistinct smile hung from the corners of his lips that made him resemble a spring breeze. In reality, however, he gave off a sensation of being high beyond reach.

    He was so extraordinary that even the likes of Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen were startled. A strange light flitted across their eyes when they clearly saw his appearance.

    In the eyes of supreme path experts like them, the white-clothed man was something else altogether.

    His seemingly thin figure contained a domineering, natural arrogance!

    It was a type of absolute confidence that looked down on everything, like a king surveying hisnd with invible divine majesty.

    Yan Zhanqiu!

    A name simultaneously appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.

    The dignified man who gave off an extraordinary presence was a legend in his own right.

    He was the current generation saint of Spirit Treasure Holy Land who was born from the Yan Saint n. Moreover, his mother¡¯s side was rumored to be rted to an ancient true dragon lineage.

    Born with a Dragon Scale Rune Pattern on his back, he wielded the Eight Heavenly Dragons Dao, and was called the ¡®Invincible True Dragon.¡¯

    At present, he was a supreme heaven pride who ranked third among the Ten Absolute Apex Giants of the East Victory World!

    Who would dare to ignore such a supreme hegemon whose origin, background, foundation, talent, andbat power were all considered top-notch?

    A¡¯lu''s eyes abruptly brightened as almost undetectable fiery battle intent shed within them. It was as if he had finally found an opponent powerful enough to excite him.

    On the other hand, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s scalp turned numb as he inwardly cursed. He had not expected Yan Zhanqiu to actuallye here.

    Lin Xun was the only one who paid no attention to Yan Zhanqiu. It wasn¡¯t intentional, but it was because he was only focused on Zhao Jingxuan at the moment.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan also noticed Lin Xun and was slightly stunned. Her clear, limpid eyes widened as a smile subconsciously spread from the corners of her lips.

    Her ck brows soon furrowed. Her lips parted slightly as she transmitted, ''''You are way too bold. I can¡¯t believe you still dared toe here after creating such a huge ruckus."

    Her voice was as clear as stream water and pleasing to the ear.

    Lin Xun soundlesslyughed. The familiar manner of speech that carried the same concern as before caused his originally nervous state of mind to rx inexplicably.

    Lin Xun asked via voice-transmission, "You¡¯re aware of what I did in Ink White Province?"

    Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes seemed to glimmer mischievously as she teased, "That''s why I said you''re way too bold. In fact, I would say you¡¯re braver than back then."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile, recalling how many people had called him Ballsy Lin in the Ziyao Empire.

    "Oh right, you should be careful. Senior Brother Yan has also heard of what you¡¯ve done and has even asked me about you."

    Zhao Jingxuan suddenly cautioned, "Although he didn''t reveal any emotions at that time, I¡¯m certain that he must have alreadye to some kind of a decision a long time ago."

    Toward the end, a touch of worry emerged between her brows. She earnestly urged, "You must be careful."

    Lin Xun finally took notice of Yan Zhanqiu. Even he had to admit that thetter was an extremely powerful existence that made him feel an indescribable pressure.

    It was the first time he had felt such pressure since arriving at the foot of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, and he instantly realized that Yan Zhanqiu was not your run-of-the-mill supreme heaven pride.

    It wouldn¡¯t even be far-fetched to say he was the most powerful supreme path expert Lin Xun had encountered so far!

    However, Lin Xun quickly collected his thoughts and voice-transmitted, "I¡¯ll be fine. After all, haven¡¯t I experienced all kinds of trials before? Back when I left the Return Dominion, I was chased all over the ce by a bunch of old King stage monsters. However, I still survived in the end, didn¡¯t I? A line-up like this doesn¡¯t scare me at all."

    Zhao Jingxuan huffed a little and said, ''''I didn''t realize that you¡¯ve be so cocky in the few years since west met. Is it the influence of that narcissistic Toady?"

    Toady...

    Lin Xun''s forehead immediately creased. He was far inferior to Toady in the areas of narcissism, arrogance, smugness, and shamelessness. That guy was so smug that he could even make the gods angry!

    At present, Toady was still locked away in secluded cultivation in the Nameless Pagoda. Otherwise, he would be yammering to fight Lin Xun after hearing his true thoughts.

    While conversing via voice-transmission, Yan Zhanqiu led Zhao Jingxuan and the others to the foot of the Immortal Sacred Mountain. Many disciples from ancient orthodoxies took the initiative to approach and greet Yan Zhanqiu, creating a rather bustling scene.

    Yan Zhanqiu politely greeted them one by one while disying a humble demeanor.

    He smiled brightly and said, ''''This Little Giants List Competition cycle is truly a gathering of stars with as many heaven prides as trees in a forest. In fact, I would call it unprecedented. At the very least, I never saw so many powerful individuals when I participated in the Little Giants List Competition back in my day."

    Numerous peopleughed in agreement. It was a form of recognition of Yan Zhanqiu''s status and strength.

    "It¡¯s a pity that I am already over thirty and have already participated in such an event, so I no longer have the chance to participate again. Otherwise, I would have loved to spar with all of my fellow cultivators from the Four Great Worlds."

    These words made the atmosphere increasingly rxed.

    It dawned upon the crowd that Yan Zhanqiu was already one of the Ten Absolute Apex Giants of the East Victory World. Hence, it was impossible for him to participate in the Little Giants List Competition.

    This made them breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Senior Brother Yan, that¡¯s Lin Xun!"

    A voice filled with strong hatred suddenly rang out, causing the atmosphere to change.

    The speaker was a red-robed youth. It was none other than Su Xingfeng. His expression was stormy as he resentfully stared at Lin Xun in the distance as if wishing he could eat thetter alive.

    A few days prior, he had been knocked unconscious by Lin Xun and hung on the city walls for everyone to see. It was a huge loss of face and reputation for him.

    As expected, here ites!

    The crowd disyed various expressions. They had long since expected such a scene to ur.

    Yan Zhanqiu softly acknowledged as his gaze shifted toward Lin Xun.

    Although he appeared calm, a horrifying pressure emerged the moment he set eyes on Lin Xun.

    The surrounding space wailed as if struggling under an unbearable burden and the weather began to change.

    Yan Zhanqiu seemed to transform into another person in an instant. There was no trace of his previous calmness and humility. Instead, he disyed a tyrannical presence that stirred the clouds and looked down on heaven and earth. Many experts began to struggle to breathe in the presence of such an overbearing pressure.

    Lin Xun bore the brunt of the crazy pressure. His skin instinctively tightened as his ck, abyss-like eyes narrowed slightly.

    He looked as calm as ever,pletely unaffected.

    It shouldn¡¯t be surprising. After all, he had faced numerous King stage old monsters over the past few years and their endlessly terrifying pressures. Although Yan Zhanqiu''s pressure was strong, how could it possibly be stronger than a King stage old monster¡¯s?

    Hence, it was naturally impossible for Lin Xun to be intimidated or shaken.

    The atmosphere was deathly silent, and the air seemed to have frozen over as everyone felt an invisible hand slowly squeeze their hearts.

    Although Yan Zhanqiu was merely quietly standing there and observing Lin Xun, no one dared to carelessly speak out due to the pressure he gave off.

    Zhao Jingxuan lightly bit her lips while her clear eyes were tinged with a trace of imperceptible worry. She was well aware of how amazing Yan Zhanqiu''sbat power was.

    There would be unimaginable consequences if Lin Xun was targeted by such a terrifying individual.

    "You and Junior Sister Jingxuan are old friends?" Yan Zhanqiu finally opened his mouth momentster, only to ask a question that caught everyonepletely off guard.

    "Yeah." Lin Xun nodded as he calmly met Yan Zhanqiu''s gaze.

    Yan Zhanqiu asked with interest, "How is your rtionship?"

    "It¡¯s great."

    Yan Zhanqiu followed up, "How great?"

    Lin Xun thought about it and seriously answered, "It''s better than you think."

    As they listened to the question-and-answer exchange between the duo, several people who understood the rtionship between Yan Zhanqiu and Zhao Jingxuan began to disy strange expressions.

    They would never forget the incident where a disciple from one of the Hidden Holy Lands traveled to the Spirit Treasure Holy Land to propose a marriage with Zhao Jingxuan. The result was Yan Zhanqiu suddenly leaving his closed cultivation.

    He ignored all objections from the higher-ups and brutally beat the Hidden Holy Land disciple half-dead before throwing him out at the entrance of Three Clear Mountains!

    At that time, Yan Zhanqiu even dered, "In the future, whoever dares to have any designs on Zhao Jingxuan must first pass through me. There will be no exception, even the arrival of the old bastardly heavens will be met with violence!"

    As such, Lin Xun iming outright that he had a great rtionship with Zhao Jingxuan in front of Yan Zhanqiu was equivalent to stabbing him in his sore spot!

    "Demon God Lin is outrageously brave. To think he would dare to have designs on the woman Yan Zhanqiu views as his exclusive property. Is he tired of living?"

    Many experts secretly wet their lips.

    When Zhao Jingxuan saw this, an almost unnoticeable blush of embarrassment shed across her pretty face as a hint of agitation appeared in her eyes. She was annoyed and frustrated by Lin Xun''s directness and boldness while also worried about the consequences of his actions.

    "Junior Sister Jingxuan, is what he says true?"

    Yan Zhanqiu remainedposed, his ck eyes as calm as ake.

    However, the pressure emanating from him grew increasingly terrifying, causing the nearby space to copse inch by inch.

    One could vaguely see strands of cryptic, terrifying Law Power flickering amidst the copsing space.

    A mere strand of such power would make anyone¡¯s scalp turn numb and feel as if their internal organs were about to split open.

    Clearly, Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s aura was so powerful and dangerous that it incited a reaction from the Laws of the domain!

    Even Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, and the other elite supreme heaven prides were unable to maintain theirposure.

    This scene alone showed just how powerful Yan Zhanqiu was!

    However, Yan Zhanqiu seemed oblivious to the life-threatening danger of the Law Power as he continued to quietly stare at Lin Xun while waiting for Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s reply.

 Chapter 1046 Mountain Climbing Path

    Chapter 1046 Mountain Climbing Path

    Amidst the stiflingly silent atmosphere, the only sound that could be heard was the quiet wailing of the copsing space around Yan Zhanqiu.

    Lin Xun turned his gaze to Zhao Jingxuan.

    At the moment, almost everyone was looking at Zhao Jingxuan in anticipation of her reply.

    Her reply would most likely affect Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s attitude toward Lin Xun and might even be key to whether he lived or died!

    Zhao Jingxuan''s willow-leaf-like brows knitted together to resemble the character ´¨ as she looked at Lin Xun, and then at Yan Zhanqiu.

    Hesitation, frustration, and helplessness were visible on her clean and pretty face...

    In the end, she took a deep breath and seemed to make some sort of decision.

    The atmosphere tensed to the extreme.

    Unexpectedly, before Zhao Jingxuan could open her mouth to speak, Yan Zhanqiu suddenly waved his hand and said, "There''s no rush to answer me. It won¡¯t be toote to make a decision after you''ve thoroughly thought about it."

    The crowd was startled. Many people could not help but feel a little disappointed.

    Lin Xun also raised his eyebrows, somewhat unable to understand Yan Zhanqiu.

    He had been feeling a little tense earlier, not because of the pressure from Yan Zhanqiu, but because he wasn''t sure what Zhao Jingxuan would say.

    After Yan Zhanqiu prevented this from happening, Lin Xun found himself both a little displeased while also a little relieved.

    Perhaps, not knowing the answer was a good oue at this juncture.

    He gazed at Zhao Jingxuan, who coincidentally also looked at him with a hint of relief and some other unknown emotion.

    "Lin Xun, don''t think about it too much," Zhao Jingxuan''s pleasant voice sounded in his ears.

    "Eh, what should I be thinking more about?" Lin Xun blinked innocently as if he didn¡¯t understand.

    "Keep pretending!" Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed as she viciously red at Lin Xun. There was a clear hint of anger in her voice.

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose, suddenly discovering that it felt pretty good to interpret their rtionship from how they interacted.

    Yan Zhanqiu didn''t pay further attention to Lin Xun. He withdrew his gaze and instructed, "Junior Sister Jingxuan, you guys,e over. The Little Giants List Competition will be starting soon, and I have some things I wish to warn you guys of."

    "That''s it?"

    Many people were disappointed. They originally thought that Yan Zhanqiu would make things difficult for Lin Xun, whether it was because of Zhao Jingxuan or retaliation for the humiliation he caused to the sect.

    Who could have expected that from start to the end, Yan Zhanqiu would only ask a few painless questions and not disy any stance in the end?

    Chu Beihai, Jin Muyun, Li Qingping, and Gou Yanzhen frowned, unable to figure out Yan Zhanqiu''s intentions.

    In truth, they were hoping that Yan Zhanqiu would join them to deal with Lin Xun together!

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun noticed that Ji Xingyao had arrived at some unknown time.

    She wore a ck dress and gave off an ethereal and holy aura. Her delicate and absolutely gorgeous facial features were simply a masterpiece of the heavens and made her resemble a beauty one could only imagine in fantasy or a fairy that had just walked out from a painting.

    She stood alone in a remote corner. This coupled with the fact that everyone¡¯s attention had previously been drawn by Yan Zhanqiu meant only a small number of individuals managed to notice her presence.

    "When did this proud chick be so low-key?"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel surprised.

    After all, he knew full well just how powerful Ji Xingyao, the current generation saintess of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, was. Meanwhile, Ji Xingyao also noticed Lin Xun''s gaze. A sh of iciness erupted from her dream-like, starry eyes as she red viciously at him.

    Inexplicable!

    Lin Xun inwardly eximed.

    All I did was identally knock into your buttocks! Why do you refuse to let it go even until today?

    Ji Xingyao, on the other hand, inwardly ground her teeth while wondering what was wrong with her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong urge to beat up this detestable and shameless guy every time she saw him. The sight of him was simply infuriating!

    ¡­¡­

    Despite the various twists and turns, as time passed, everyone''s attention gradually shifted toward the uing Little Giants List Competition.

    Rather than these unrted disagreements and conflicts, the heaven prides from the various factions of the four great worlds were undoubtedly more concerned about thepetition that was about to take ce on the Immortal Sacred Mountain once more!

    By this juncture, all the heaven prides qualified to participate had arrived.

    Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Yu Lingkong...

    Whether they were domineering, proud, formidable, or untamable, every one of them was akin to a brilliantly shining star in the sky.

    The individuals present were the cream of the crop among the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s younger generation!

    Someone inwardly snorted, "Hmph, there will be talented people in every generation. Who cares if you guys are already famous, the great age is destined to be our era where only we can shine!"

    As heaven prides, each and every one of them was proud and confident in their abilities with the belief that they were invincible. Hence, there were naturally many people who didn¡¯t believe themselves as lesser than people like Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen.

    "I have been waiting for many years. This time, one of the thirty-six peaks of the Immortal Sacred Mountain will be mine!"

    Some were passionate and filled with vigor.

    "The imminent arrival of the great age ising and only our generation can stir up the world. The older generation is destined to wither and fall!"

    "This is our era!"

    Others secretly clenched their fists.

    "A mere Little Giants List Competition is already such a gathering of heaven prides and bright stars. It is a scene that will fill anyone with anticipation!"

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel excited seeing so many amazing cultivators. It had been a long time since he felt so pumped up to fight.

    At the end of the day, Lin Xun was still a youngster and not a monk who was void of worldly desires.

    He had emotions and a fighting spirit!

    With so many elite experts of his generation present, the long-dormant passion and battle desire in his body was drawn out like a sharp sword being unsheathed.

    Although he fought seriously when facing his peers or even half-step King experts, he never felt any blood-pumping sensation of excitement.

    It was because he knew for certain that he would win.

    However, this was different!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the only person whose fighting spirit was ignited. Everyone else was feeling the same.

    The Little Giants List Competition was a fight for dao luck and the qualifications to be King!

    Moreover, those who managed to rank among the top thirty-six would have their names spread throughout the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The power to influence the world was a mark of true greatness!

    Admittedly, there was no shortage of powerhousespeting this time, and it was going to be extremely tough to get on the list.

    The moment one managed to, however, they would have proven themselves to be one of the top experts among the current era¡¯s young generation. Such individuals were destined to thrive and show their brilliance even when the great age arrived!

    A heaven pride of a single territory or district wasn¡¯t much.

    On the other hand, a heaven pride of an entire generation or era would have the qualifications to seek the true supreme and reign over the world!

    No one could say for certain who would be the next person to influence an era and lead the great age. However, they would at the very least have to first step foot on the Little Giants List!

    At the sight of such a scene, Yan Zhanqiu couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he participated in the Little Giants List Competition.

    He was considered one of the top experts of the previous generation and belonged to the same category as the likes of Yun Qingbai, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen, and Ye Mohe.

    Back then, he had also been filled with zest and aspiration. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as he was at present, he had been determined to leave his name on the Little Giants List.

    Yan Zhanqiu inwardly remarked, "Fortunately, it''s not toote."

    He was still young and had been suppressing his cultivation level all these years in anticipation of the great age.

    Moreover,pared to these people before him, the previous generation''s supreme heaven prides like himself undoubtedly possessed a great advantage!

    It was because they had more time to umte and build their cultivation and also far more opportunities to acquire great dao luck!

    However, Yan Zhanqiu likewise understood that many of the other previous Little Giants List rankers like himself had been unable to resist the temptation of advancing to the King stage. Many had long since advanced to the next cultivation level, either bing a half-step King expert or a true King expert.

    Although one would achieve power that transcended the five great cultivation realms after reaching the King stage, they would also lose their qualifications to be a Supreme King in the great age!

    Yan Zhanqiu inwardly murmured, "Thankfully, the great age will soon arrive!"

    Rumble!

    Time continued to pass while the heaven prides were lost in their own thoughts.

    All of a sudden, the majestic and eternal Immortal Sacred Mountain loudly rumbled, as if it had awakened from a deep slumber.

    Subsequently, illusory paths made from golden light unfurled from the thirty-six peaks and extended all the way to the foot of the mountain.

    Each golden light path emitted a sacred and solemn grand dao aura that reached deep into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Moreover, the aura also contained wisps of eternal and indestructible Law Power.

    The Little Giants List Competition had finally begun!

    "Go!"

    The ready and waiting heaven prides immediately reacted and rushed toward different golden light paths.

    Prior to this, they weighed the pros and cons and selected their respective peaks. Hence, almost no hesitation could be seen when the mountain climbing section began.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh~

    Heaven prides swarmed toward the mountain like a rain of gorgeous lights.

    After all, they only had a single incense stick of time toplete the mountain climbing and mountain guarding stages!

    Everyone knew that the Immortal Sacred Mountain was extremely tall. If they didn¡¯t hurry, they might not evenplete the climb, let alone have the chance to guard the mountain!

    Moreover, if a participant seeded in taking the lead, they would not need to worry or be wary of otherpetitors setting any traps and could focus solely on ascending the mountain.

    On the other hand, it would be apletely different story the moment one fell a step behind as there was a far higher chance of encountering obstruction or being hindered.

    Even if the participant didn¡¯t get eliminated, they would have wasted plenty of time and effort, which would drastically hurt their chances.

    Such situations had urred several times in the past where toppetitors would sh and end up eliminated before they could reach the peaks!

 Chapter 1047 Spears Pointed

    Chapter 1047 Spears Pointed

    Of course, the supreme heaven prides who had absolute confidence in their strength naturally weren¡¯t in a hurry to move.

    Instead, most of them were waiting to observe which paths the opponents they were wary of would choose before making their decision.

    This would allow them to avoid troublesome opponents as much as possible and achieve the aim of ¡®kings not meeting.¡¯

    As for how to judge who was a ¡®king¡¯ who shouldn¡¯t be provoked, each heaven pride had their respective standards that could not be generalized.

    For example, in the eyes of top heaven prides, the supreme heaven prides were ¡®kings¡¯ that they should never mess with.

    On the other hand, these supreme heaven prides would evaluate their fellow supreme heaven prides¡¯bat power and cultivation differently.

    "Lin Xun, I''ll be going ahead!"

    Xiao Qinghe made his judgment, waved to bid farewell to Lin Xun, and headed off toward one of the golden light paths.

    "How boring. Aren¡¯t all the paths the same?"

    A¡¯lu also strode forth, and his tall, mountain-like figure made a beeline for the nearest path. It was a simple, brute-force-like method.

    "Lin Xun, you have to keep up your guard. Although there are many experts from the various ancient orthodoxies participating, each orthodoxy has pinned their hopes on a single most powerful disciple."

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s voice-transmission rang out in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    "Although the others also possess the qualifications to participate in thepetition, they are nothing more than supporting characters."

    Lin Xun asked, "Supporting characters?"

    "Yes, but don''t underestimate them. These supporting characters have another purpose. Firstly, to guard against their sect''s strongest expert being ganged up on and obstructed by others.

    "Second, to attack and hinder the strongest experts of the other sects!"

    ording to Zhao Jingxuan, the Little Giants List Competition wasn¡¯t a straightforward sh of individualbat power.

    In order to maximize the likelihood of reaching the top thirty-six, the ancient orthodoxies would dispatch numerous core disciples to participate together to support their strongest expert.

    In this way, they would reduce the risk of being ganged up on during the mountain climbing and mountain guarding sections.

    Moreover, due to thepetition and sometimes hostility between ancient orthodoxies, it was inevitable for them to sh and sabotage each other.

    Such things often happened in previous iterations!

    In short, the Little Giants List Competition wasn¡¯t only a contest of individual strength, but also an indirect battle between the many sects.

    Lin Xun was alone and had feuds with the disciples of numerous factions. Hence, Zhao Jingxuan judged that he would be targeted by many people while climbing the mountain.

    Therefore, she cautioned Lin Xun to be extra cautious during thepetition.

    "Don''t worry, I¡¯m already itching for them toe at me!"

    A cold arc rose from the corners of Lin Xun''s lips as his gaze swept over Chu Beihai, Jin Muyun, Li Qingping, Yu Lingkong, and Gou Yanzhen who had all yet to make a move.

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze, selected a golden light path, and dashed toward it with his sleeves fluttering behind him.

    "He¡¯s about to go crazy again. It seems that their earlier hostility and threats have left him very unhappy and has fanned the mes of his anger."

    Zhao Jingxuan was taken aback. Her clear eyes seemed to flow in thought as a trace of helplessness appeared on her beautiful face.

    Although they hadn''t seen each other for years, no one present understood Lin Xun''s nature better than her. He had never been someone who would willingly take such things lying down.

    ¡­¡­

    "Begin the operation!"

    Upon witnessing Lin Xun''s departure, thick killing intent shed in Chu Beihai''s eyes.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples around him immediately moved. They rushed toward the path Lin Xun had chosen.

    ¡­¡­

    Li Qingping indifferentlymanded the Azure Sea Sect disciples around him, "Obstruct him at all costs!"

    There was no ¡®real death¡¯ on the Immortal Sacred Mountain because of its Laws.

    Even if the body was destroyed and the spirit killed, it would only result in a ¡®fake death,¡¯ and the participant would be ¡®revived¡¯ by the Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s Laws.

    Simply put, it was impossible for a cultivator who climbed the Immortal Sacred Mountain to die!

    Of course, the caveat was that the participant would be eliminated after a ¡®fake death.¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    "It''s delusional for a lower ne country bumpkin without the backing of any sect or n to aim for the Little Giants List! "

    "I believe you guys already know what to do, right?"

    Intense hatred shed in the depths of Yu Lingkong''s eyes. He would never forget the shame that Lin Xun had brought upon him during the Dao Lantern Festival.

    The Longevity Land disciples nearby set off toply with hismand.

    ¡­¡­

    "I don''t need you guys to protect me or help me against the other factions. All you have to do is stop that little scumbag! He must not be allowed to sessfully guard the mountain!"

    Gou Yanzhen''s ck robe fluttered around him. His scarlet pupils were filled with sinister cruelness.

    Too many ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts had died at the hands of Lin Xun in the West Infinity World and the East Victory World.

    As such, Gou Yanzhen would not have idly sat by even if Gou Xuxing hadn¡¯t requested help.

    ¡­¡­

    "See? Many factions are already after him. The Omega Sword Sect can''t be left behind. You guys go too. It''s time to teach Demon God Lin a painful lesson!"

    Jin Muyun''s voice sounded with decisiveness and murderous intent.

    ¡­¡­

    The disciples of numerous factions moved out one after another. The path they chose was exactly the same as Lin Xun''s, which caused many of the experts¡¯ expressions to turn strange.

    Earlier, they had already guessed that Lin Xun would be targeted during the climb.

    However, they never imagined that the ancient orthodoxies would reveal their fangs and ws so quickly!

    "With only one incense stick of time and so many forces already targeting him, will Demon God Lin still have a chance to be ranked on the Little Giants List?"

    Several of the neutral experts couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. They did not feel optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s chances.

    "They''ve gone too far. Is this how ancient orthodoxies act?"

    Zhao Jingxuan also witnessed these scenes. Her ink-ck brows furrowed as disgust, disdain, and anger surged in her clear eyes.

    "You reap what you sow. These are the negative consequences he has to bear for creating so many grudges."

    Yan Zhanqiu stood beside her with his hands behind his back. His dignified figure resembled a lone cliff and his expression was indifferent and calm.

    Just as Zhao Jingxuan was about to say something, she saw their Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples also begin to move out.

    The chosen path was also the same as Lin Xun''s!

    "Senior Brother Yan, is this your idea?" Zhao Jingxuan''s heart shuddered as waves rose within it.

    Yan Zhanqiu didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he pointed at a path in the distance and said, "Junior Sister Jingxuan, there is only one incense stick of time for the climb so we can''t afford to dy. I''ve already helped you choose the most suitable path. It¡¯s the one over there."

    Zhao Jingxuan''s expression fluctuated in uncertainty. She stared at Yan Zhanqiu as mes burned deep in her eyes.

    In the end, she calmly said a single sentence, "I¡¯m very disappointed in you!"

    Her tone was akin to stagnant water, without any ripples or fluctuations.

    After which, she turned around and left without ncing back.

    A hint of stubbornness emanated from her leaving figure.

    Yan Zhanqiu silently watched her disappear into the golden mountain path. Momentster, he suddenly sighed and shook his head.

    His usual calm and indifferent expression only returned when he looked toward the path Lin Xun had chosen.

    "Ultimately a littlecking."

    Yan Zhanqiu soon withdrew his gaze.

    Beforeing here, he had done some research on Lin Xun and knew that he usually relied on two things to turn danger into fortune time and time again.

    One was the King-level forbidden array.

    The second was the Saint treasure.

    Due to the restrictions and Laws on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, no one could set up any arrays or use Saint treasures.

    This was equivalent to cutting off Lin Xun''s greatest reliances.

    Under these circumstances, it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for him to climb the mountain, and the chances of sessfully guarding the mountain were even more abysmal.

    ¡­¡­

    The mountain climbing section was the first stage of the Little Giants List Competition.

    Thirty-six mountain paths paved with golden light led to the thirty-six peaks.

    Everyone was apetitor and shes could ur at any time whether it be someone trying to block the way or hinder another.

    The golden light path was fifty feet wide, and it felt like treading on a flowing rainbow.

    Ancient rugged rocks rose on both sides of the path, covered by cryptic and eternal restriction power that made it such that no one dared to approach.

    Lin Xun chose the ninth path, and his starting timing wasn¡¯t too early or overlyte.

    However, it was also the time when the number of climbers was at its highest. The fifty-foot-wide golden path led straight up like a great road built to reach the golden clouds of heaven.

    Numerous figures could be seen desperately scrambling up the path.

    Rumble!

    An invisible pressure surged at Lin Xun from all directions, causing him to sink slightly the moment he stepped foot on the path.

    "As expected, the mountain climbing section isn¡¯t as simple as it looks." With a deep breath, Lin Xun circted his qi to resist and neutralize the pressure.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a battle to erupt on the path ahead. If he tried to pass, he would inevitably be caught up in the fighting.

    Lin Xun frowned but didn¡¯t stop. A formidable pressure erupted from him as he marched straight ahead like a sharp de.

    Bang bang bang!

    The experts who were currently locked in battle were considered great talents in the ancient orthodoxies and geniuses among the younger generation. When Lin Xun¡¯s pressure unfurled, however, they were immediately knocked away as if a divine mountain had smashed into them.

    The luckier ones fell to the side of the path.

    Those more unfortunate ones were knocked straight off the golden light path and could only shriek in indignation as they were eliminated by the Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s Law Power.

    Lin Xun didn''t even nce at them as he continued on his way.

    He wasn¡¯t being unreasonably overbearing. After all, the mountain climbing section was ultimately apetition. Anyone who decided to participate had to be ready to face the risk of being eliminated and could not me anyone but themselves.

    Simr scenes frequently urred on all thirty-six paths.

    The curtains were finally drawing on the Little Giants List Competition!

 Chapter 1048: Luck Coiling Dragon Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Luck Coiling Dragon Tablet</h4>

    Despite Lin Xun''s fearsome reputation, his climb wasn¡¯t all smooth.

    Rumble!

    A few momentster, several heaven prides who were clearly from the same ancient orthodoxy attacked together on the fifty-foot-wide path. Their assault was unavoidable like a giant mountain descending from above.

    Lin Xun could tell at a nce that these people were intentionally picking a fight.

    It was very likely that they had either been instructed to obstruct him or were unwilling to be surpassed by him.

    Unfortunately, although they were strong, none of them had attained the supreme path and could only be considered at the true disciple level. Hence, they were of no threat to Lin Xun.

    He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to deal with them directly. A snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon rushed out from underneath his feet and easily crushed them one after another with a swing of its tail.

    Their bones shattered amidst sttering blood and flesh as they were thrown off the sides of the mountain path and disappeared.

    "Demon God Lin is freakishly strong!"

    Several nearby experts gasped at this sight. Not daring to block his way, they subconsciously stepped aside.

    Lin Xun didn''t make things difficult for them. He moved past and continued on his way.

    "Demon God Lin, we meet again!" However, it wasn''t long before someone couldn''t hold back and ferociously attacked with a brass seal.

    "It''s Xing Yitian, the younger generation leader of the Lightning Wing n!"

    "I''ve heard that Xing Yitian has attained the supreme path. Moreover, his lightning secret art is extremely formidable."

    In the rear, the Heaven Axis Holy Land, Omega Sword Sect, Longevity Land, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, and other ancient orthodoxy disciples revealed gloating expressions at this scene.

    Demon God Lin had offended too many people. Hence, his path to the peak was destined to beyered with obstacles!

    Xing Yitian''s battle prowess was indeed extraordinary. Although he wasn¡¯t as good as Xiao Qinghe, the gap between them wasn¡¯t big.

    Unfortunately, he was strongly suppressed by Lin Xun at the Chaos Star Beach where he not only almost died, but also lost the Moli Arrow he relied on.

    Although his strength had improved greatly from then, Lin Xun''sbat power had also undergone a tremendous transformation.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Steps and instantly disappeared from the spot.

    He reappeared in front of Xing Yitian and executed a light palm thrust.

    "Damnit! "

    Xing Yitian''s expression immediately changed as he hurriedly circted all of his power. Thunder rumbled from him as a pair of life-like dragon-snake phantasms emerged. They were made from pure lightning dao power and flowed with heart-palpitating crystalline lightning.

    It was his n¡¯s secret art inheritance ¡ª the Dragon-Snake Lightning Dipper Art. When its potential was brought out to the extreme, it was akin to a dragon-snake rising from thend with earth-shaking destructive power.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun abruptly exploded as if he were paper paste.

    Xing Yitian was initially stunned before all the hairs on his body abruptly stood on end. That wasn¡¯t Lin Xun but an after-image left behind by him!

    The other party¡¯s speed had clearly surpassed his reaction ability!

    "If you want to fight, I''ll be waiting for you at the peak."

    Lin Xun''s calm and indifferent voice sounded in Xing Yitian¡¯s ears, causing his head to snap up and find Lin Xun standing several hundred feet ahead on the mountain path!

    Xing Yitian''s face immediately clouded over.

    He wasn''t stupid. The brief encounter made him realize that the gap between him and Demon God Lin had grown even wider. The other party appeared to have long since reached an unprecedented height on his cultivation path!

    For a time, he felt somewhat conflicted and regretful. Was there anyone who could put up a fight against Demon God Lin on this mountain path?

    "Friend, although Demon God Lin is strong, he has many enemies and it will be difficult for even someone like him to face everyone alone. Moreover, there are already several of us who intend to join forces and deal with him together. How about it, why don''t we climb the mountain together?" said a Heaven Axis Holy Land disciple. They were the first group to arrive and had witnessed the earlier scene which left them astonished at Lin Xun¡¯s capabilities.

    At this juncture, it would naturally be better if they could gather more allies to fight against Demon God Lin.

    "Hmph, I will decide for myself what I will do."

    Xing Yitian coldly snorted. He knew the other party¡¯s intentions, but it didn''t mean that he would allow himself to be made use of.

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciple did not say anything else and continued to climb the mountain.

    "Xing Yitian, you''re already stuck between a rock and a hard ce and have no way out. If we don''t get rid of Demon God Lin, the peak will definitely be upied by him. Are you happy to see that happen?"

    The Omega Sword Sect disciples also arrived and gave Xing Yitian a ¡®reminder.¡¯

    Xing Yitian internally struggled as he grew increasingly conflicted and hesitant.

    Quickly after, the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, the Longevity Land, and the Azure Sea Sect...every faction that had any grudge with Lin Xun appeared one after another.

    Upon seeing this, Xing Yitian finally clenched his teeth and decided to continue climbing!

    As a supreme path expert, he would have a high chance of sessfully ¡®guarding the mountain¡¯ if he managed to make use of everyone else to eliminate Demon God Lin.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr events continued to ur on the ninth mountain path.

    The anti-Lin Xun factions tried their best to rope in other experts into an alliance against Lin Xun.

    This was a surefire method to increase their chances of winning!

    From this, it could be seen that they were still very fearful of Lin Xun despite their overwhelming numbers advantage. They regarded him as their greatest enemy and didn¡¯t dare to be the slightest bit negligent.

    Lin Xun was alone and hadn¡¯t been in the Ancient Wastnd Domain for very long. Hence, he had yet to properly mature.

    On the other hand, the ancient orthodoxies possessed astounding foundations and strong reputations. Most heaven prides they tried to recruit would join the alliance either out of fear or due to the prestige and influence of the powerhouse factions they represented.

    As a result, the alliance grewrger andrger like a snowball rolling down the hill.

    Although there were a few cultivators who rejected the alliance, they still closely followed in hopes of finding a chance to take advantage of the situation.

    Fierce battles frequently broke out on the other paths as experts were eliminated from time to time. However, it was the opposite on the ninth mountain path.

    Allpetition and fighting had strangely disappeared because Lin Xun was regarded as a top threat!

    It was a situation that rarely urred even in previouspetitions.

    After all, each ancient orthodoxy would deploy as much manpower as possible to protect and escort their strongest disciple in order to maximize his or her chances at the Little Giants List.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun was alone and had no backing. This was partially why the ancient orthodoxies dared to so openly form an alliance against him.

    If Lin Xun was also a disciple of an ancient orthodoxy, this bizarre situation would never have happened.

    ¡­¡­

    The situation was grim!

    Lin Xun had naturally witnessed everything which filled his heart with anger and ice-cold killing intent that was rapidly growing out of control.

    It was shameless and despicable for so many heaven prides from various ancient orthodoxies to form an alliance to deal with a single individual!

    "These assholes seem to think very highly of me. In that case, I will happily apany all of you to the end. Let¡¯s see who will cry first!"

    Lin Xun silently vowed.

    Previously, he didn¡¯t kill Xing Yitian for two reasons. Firstly, he didn¡¯t wish to waste time and dy his mountain climbing.

    Secondly and more importantly, once a participant climbed to the peak and began the mountain guarding phase, there would be an opportunity to obtain great dao luck!

    To borate, every opponent defeated in the mountain guarding phase would reward the defender with an additional wisp of great dao luck.

    The more great dao luck umted, the greater the advantage in the following ¡®luckpetition phase.¡¯

    The luckpetition phase was basically the battle to determine the rankings. The higher a participant ranked, the better the rewards!

    ¡­¡­

    Swish!

    Lin Xun stopped holding back and activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Steps. He transformed into a stream of light as he sprinted toward the peak at an astonishing speed.

    Along the way, although the pressure released by Immortal Sacred Mountain was great, it was incapable of slowing Lin Xun in the slightest.

    There were many experts ahead of him, but all of them were swiftly surpassed and left in the dust.

    No matter how many shocked gazes or cries of surprise he caused, none of it could affect Lin Xun in the slightest.

    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Zhanqiu happened to witness this scene, causing his brows to raise slightly, "His potential is astonishing. The fact that he managed to break Yun Qingbai¡¯s records from ten years ago does prove how remarkable he is."

    Soon after, a subtle expression emerged on his face. "However, this will only exhaust him more. In the subsequent mountain guarding stage, he will have to face continuous attacks from everyone. It is a very unwise decision. It seems that he has begun to lose hisposure..."

    Yan Zhanqiu shook his head before his gaze shifted to the other mountain paths. There were only a handful of people he took notice of.

    Among them were the likes of Jin Muyun, Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, Yu Lingkong, and Ji Xingyao.

    Of course, the individual he paid the most attention to was Zhao Jingxuan!

    ¡­¡­

    In less than fifteen minutes, Lin Xun finally reached the end of the ninth mountain path.

    This was also the ninth peak.

    A huge altar stood before him. The ancient altar gave off a sacred, misty aura. It resembled a blooming lotus flower that was half white and half ck like yin and yang coexisting while also clearly separate.

    This was the altar he needed to defend for the mountain guarding phase!

    Victory and defeat would be decided here once the time limit of a single incense stick was reached.

    Swish!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun nimblynded on the altar.

    The ck and white yin and yang on the surface of the altar seemed to awaken and emitted a mysterious luck undtion.

    Luck was supposed to be an ethereal and ungraspable concept. However, it currently floated above the altar in a corporeal form.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shudder in shock. The Immortal Sacred Mountain was truly divine and unfathomable. It more than lived up to its title as one of the Five Forbidden Lands.

    Rumble!

    Soon after, a dragon-shaped stone tablet emerged at the center of the altar. The nine-foot-tall structure resembled a coiling dragon reaching up to the sky.

    Its eyes, whiskers, ws, and scales...were extremely detailed and the tablet radiated an ancient, majestic aura that gave rise to respect.

    However, the tablet appeared gray, dull, and lifeless as if it wascking an unexinable power.

    It was the Coiling Dragon Tablet!

    The great dao luck obtained during the mountain guarding phase would umte above this very tablet!

 Chapter 1049: Sweeping Away All Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Sweeping Away All Enemies</h4>

    The Coiling Dragon Tablet!

    It represented the amount of great dao luck obtained by a heaven pride.

    If the mountain climbing section was difficult, the mountain guarding phase would be even more challenging.

    Upon stepping foot on the altar, the defender could be challenged by the other heaven prides at any time.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just a single challenge but continuous battling until the time limit of one incense stick was reached!

    Lin Xun carefully observed the Coiling Dragon Tablet for a long time as his umted killing intent, fighting spirit, anger...and various other emotions blended together in his heart, causing his desire for battle to bubble vigorously!

    This was merely the Little Giants List.

    Since he was here, there was only one goal he sought to achieve ¡ª First!

    Traditionally, the top ranker on the Little Giants List Competition would not only obtain more great dao luck, but also the bonus reward of an entry into the Immortal Secret Realm!

    The Immortal Secret Realm had a very simple function: the ability to alter the Laws of time!

    An entire year inside was equivalent to a single day in the outside world. Such heaven-defying power was beyond even the almighty Saint experts!

    It was because the Laws of time were the most supreme in all of the heavens. They were far too transcendent and inconceivable that even Saint experts could only sigh helplessly before them.

    To Lin Xun, time was undoubtedly the resource he needed the most urgently.

    Because he realized that the gap between him and Yun Qingbai was time!

    Endless determination spread from the calmness between Lin Xun¡¯s brows as he inwardly dered, "First ce will be mine!"

    He turned his gaze to the path below.

    He could already see figures swiftly approaching the peak like a long snake in the distance.

    The entire fifty-foot-wide golden path was filled with people who moved with surprising coordination. There was zero sign of any conflict or fighting.

    All of them had allied together, and their sole, prime target was Lin Xun!

    He silently stood there and waited with his hands behind his back as his moon-white clothes fluttered in the wind. The backdrop of the nearby swirling mists made him appear untouchable and transcendent.

    His deep ck eyes were cold and filled with indifference.

    "Demon God Lin, we¡¯ll give you a chance to voluntarily jump off the mountain. If you do, we won''t make things difficult for you and you¡¯ll save yourself the physical pain and suffering."

    The Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples arrived. They looked at Lin Xun, who stood alone on the altar, with sinister and mocking expressions.

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, "Did you guys already forget how I crippled Xue Qianhen and Zhang Zheng?"

    The other party''s faces instantly darkened and turned iparably ugly.

    "Jump? Won¡¯t that be letting him off too lightly? Although it¡¯s impossible to kill him for real on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, I would still love to carve his flesh off inch by inch!"

    Momentster, the Omega Sword Sect disciples also arrived. The speaker was Stunning Fairy Sword Kong Ling, who was a descendant of the Five-Colored Peacock n. Dressed in a fiery-red dress, her eyes burned with clear hatred.

    Lin Xun had taken Yun Qingbai''s Night Flower Sword from her, and she was still very furious and ashamed of the incident.

    "To think someone I already defeated can still be so noisy. I¡¯ll strip off all of your featherster!" Lin Xun smirked. He disyed a confident expression as if none of them could pose any threat to him.

    "You¡¯re asking for death!" mes spouted from Kong Ling¡¯s eyes.

    "Demon God Lin, I¡¯m sure you can see what kind of situation you¡¯re in. If you don''t want to experience an ugly defeat, you should hurry up and get off the altar!"

    "Get off!"

    By this juncture, the Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciples, the Longevity Land disciples, the Azure Sea Sect disciples, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n disciples, and a host of other heaven prides had also arrived.

    They were gathered together in arge crowd as they pointed and shouted at Lin Xun with expressions either filled with hatred or murderous impulses.

    "Think there¡¯s nothing to fear because you guys have the numbers? I can¡¯t believe that people like you guys are ancient orthodoxy disciples. How disgraceful!"

    Lin Xun''s deep ck eyes were ice-cold as his voice loudly rang out like a bell, "I have no intention of bickering with you people. Anyone who¡¯s unhappy can go ahead ande at me!"

    He looked down upon the crowd. Although his tone was calm, his eyes seemed to naturally look down upon the world as his voice resounded across the ninth peak and rippled the clouds!

    At the foot of the mountain, the Windspeaker n experts¡¯ eyes brightened as they swiftly began to record this scene with their long-ready golden news tree leaves.

    On the peak, the crowd was furious, and their expressions turned stormy. They had thought that Demon God Lin would at least be a little afraid and never imagined that he would still be so fearless and daring!

    One of the experts sneered with a disdainful expression, "Heh, what a foolish and crazy person. How dare a lone individual like you talk so big?"

    Boom!

    On the altar, Lin Xun¡¯s hand pressed down on the air, causing a palm seal to appear in the sky.

    The blindingly bright palm seal dazzled the crowd as it rose like a mighty sun while also possessing matchless speed.

    "AHH¡ª" the expert screamed as he summoned a treasure to block the attack while desperately taking evasive maneuvers. However, his actions were fruitless.

    He was a heaven pride with perfect Cyclic Derivation cultivation and was also a true disciple of an ancient orthodoxy. However, he was still crushed by the palm seal like a powerless straw dummy.

    Pop!

    He was popped open like a watermelon, sttering blood everywhere.

    Lin Xun''s attack could definitely be described as overbearing, swift, and ferocious. After all, it had destroyed an ancient orthodoxy heaven pride in the blink of an eye!

    The bloody scene stunned everyone.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was still standing on the altar with his clothes fluttering around him and watching them with cold, ck eyes. It was as if he had never moved.

    The crowd''s expressions fluctuated uncertainly between shock, anger, and fear.

    "Everyone, join me in killing this punk!"

    Upon seeing that Lin Xun had taken the initiative and shaken the group¡¯s morale, one of the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples didn¡¯t hesitate to step forward.

    It was a barefooted young man dressed in hemp garments. Before his words faded, he had already risen up into the air with a jade ruler that shed like blue lightning that could illuminate eternity.

    The jade ruler''s aura was formidable and fierce. It was clearly a terrifying Supreme King Weapon that wasn¡¯t restricted by the Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s Laws.

    ng!

    Kong Ling of the Omega Sword Sect also attacked. She brandished the Stunning Fairy Sword as it spewed a thousand feet of sword qi that was bright as snow.

    The hemp-clothed youngster and Kong Ling were both supreme path experts and fully disyed their unrivaled strength at this moment.

    At the sight of this, the other experts cast aside their hesitation and attacked Lin Xun from all directions!

    This wasn¡¯t a martial arena that was governed by rules or fairness. Anyone who stood on the altar would have to face the fate of being surrounded and ganged up upon.

    ng!

    Endless clear light rose around Lin Xun like a surging sea and blocked the jade ruler.

    At the same time, a Bi¡¯an Stamp was formed. It pulsed with overwhelming power and seemed to have a life of its own as it rushed forth to meet the snow-bright sword qi.

    "Kill!"

    The battlepletely kicked off at this moment.

    Heaven prides from different ancient orthodoxies attacked the altar with unstoppable and astonishing momentum.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t step back and instead faced them all head-on.

    Since entering the Immortal Forbidden Land, he had been provoked and threatened at every turn. It felt as if everyone wanted a piece of him.

    After climbing to the peak, the ancient orthodoxy disciples were now shamelessly allying in order to deal with him!

    How could Lin Xun possibly tolerate this?

    If he didn¡¯t utterly crush these clowns, how could he continue seeking the dao in the future?

    Like Zhao Jingxuan had predicted, Lin Xun was determined tomit a huge ughter to release all of his pent-up rage!

    "Kill!"

    Electricity seemed to blossom in Lin Xun''s cold eyes as he glowed brightly like a sun illuminating the mountains and rivers.

    Rumble!

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art ran rampant, unleashing bursts of fist-force that felt like a demon god smashing the sky.

    With a bang, Kong Ling''s Stunning Fairy Sword was knocked away. The sword seemed to wail in agony while she nearly tumbled off the altar due to the impact.

    On the other side, the hemp-clothed youngster''s jade ruler was firmly stuck under Lin Xun''s foot, unable to escape no matter how much he struggled.

    Plop plop plop!

    With each st of horrifying heaven shaking fist-force, the approaching heaven prides exploded like fireworks one after another. Blood sprayed everywhere, dyeing the air a ring red.

    An uproar arose at the foot of the mountain.

    After the start of the Little Giants List Competition, the heaven prides had left to climb the mountain, leaving behind their older seniors, servants, and attendants.

    These people¡¯s expressions drastically changed, unable to hide their shock.

    Every ancient orthodoxy disciple was a top-tier existence among their generation and resembled proud suns that ruled the skies. How terrifying would such a force be when they were focused on attacking a single individual?

    Despite this, Lin Xun withstood theirbined assault with utmostposure. Moreover, he was steamrolling over all resistance like an unstoppable demon god!

    "Die!"

    Lin Xun spread his fingers as a burning river of stars unfurled from his hand with an astonishingly explosive force capable of incinerating the world.

    Supreme-grade Dao Art, Combustion Star River!

    Empowered by Dao Truth level dao power, the dao art made it feel as if burning stars were rapidly exploding on the altar.

    The terrifying destructive power instantly swallowed more than a dozen heaven prides, causing them to scream in agony.

    "How dare you?!" The hemp-clothed youngster was furious. His jade ruler shone brightly as it spluttered a tsunami of electricity.

    "Scram!" Lin Xun didn¡¯t even bother to turn his head. A Bixi phantasm emerged from his back and rammed into the tsunami of electricity.

    The jade ruler was violently knocked away. The sound of bones snapping could be heard from the hemp-clothed youngster as blood poured from his mouth and nose.

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s fist-force roared like a dragon as it charged at a Longevity Land disciple. The indestructible fist-will seemed almost infinite as it shed against enemies from every direction.

    At the foot of the mountain, the servants¡¯ and attendants¡¯ hearts trembled at this scene. It was the first time most of them had seen Lin Xun in action, and they had originally believed that no matter how strong he was, he would be hard-pressed to survive when surrounded on all sides.

    Who could have anticipated that Demon God Lin would be even stronger and more terrifying than described in the rumors?!

    Although he was alone, his overwhelming might seemed to easily sweep away all his enemies on the altar as if he were an absolute overlord!

 Chapter 1050: Unstoppable Figure

    Chapter 1050 Unstoppable Figure

    Boom!

    The jade ruler whimpered as it was once again sent flying.

    Like a demonic god, Lin Xun raised his fist and unleashed a void-shattering punch.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± screamed the hemp-clothed young man miserably.

    He was ranked among the top core disciples of Heaven Axis Holy Land and was defeated after just several exchanges. Lin Xun had beaten him until he was coughing up blood and half-dead.

    However, his expression remained firm and vicious as he roared with hatred, "Demon God Lin, we are all immortal on this Immortal Sacred Mountain. No matter how strong you are, there will be a time when you will be weakened and depleted!"

    Boom!

    A punch resounded as its sweeping qi caused the young man¡¯s skin to crack. Lin Xun didn''t hesitate to follow with another deadly punch.

    The young man exploded in the air and vanished without a trace.

    "Coming at me in a big group and threatening me even in yourst breath. How is this kind of trash worthy of the title ¡®heaven pride?¡¯" Lin Xun''s expression was ice-cold, his ck eyes ruthless.

    He turned around and set his sights on Kong Ling.

    "Quick! Kill this devil incarnate together!" Kong Ling shrieked. The power Lin Xun disyed made her blood run cold and dealt a blow to her fighting spirit.

    The hemp-clothed man was the first supreme genius to be eliminated since the battle began.

    But this was not that big of a deal. The big deal was the fact that he, a top genius, was not a match for Lin Xun at all!

    The mental states of the other geniuses had also taken a hit. It had been only a short while since the start of the battle, but more than twenty heaven prides were already killed. Even though there would be no real deaths, it didn¡¯t make this kind of loss any less frightening!

    "We already have no way back from the moment we set foot on this mountain peak. Either we kill this demon or he will kill us one by one!" roared a descendant of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    "No matter how strong Demon God Lin is, his cultivation is only at the Cyclic Derivation stage when his energy runs out!"

    "Kill him! We can¡¯t die for real anyway. Being eliminated is worth it if we can drag this bastard down!¡±

    Their fighting spirit was once again ignited.

    In fact, who wasn¡¯t afraid of death? What gave them courage was the fact that there was no possibility of real deaths on Immortal Sacred Mountain!

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh~

    One after another, figures covered in bright lights and terrifying murderous intent shot out.

    A slew of skills blotted out the sky above the dao altar and fell like a downpour.

    Treasures of all grades were overflowing with colorful radiance as they charged at Lin Xun.

    A scene of this grandeur was enough to cause a half-step king to despair!

    It shocked the Windspeaker n experts who were recording the battle with Golden News Leaves to the core, and they felt their scalps turn numb.

    Such a tragic sight had never happened in any previous Little Giants List Competition!

    If this were to be known by the outside world, there would be an uproar in the East Victory World¡­ No, in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    One man held the pass, and ten thousand could not pass. Such was the domineering image of Demon God Lin in the eyes of the Windspeaker n experts. The thrilling sensation made their heads dizzy and their blood hot.

    A lone man was conquering a group of geniuses from various ns. This kind of imposing attitude could move the sun and moon and impress the world for eternity!

    Rumble~~~

    As the battle intensified, Lin Xun''s figure became more and more radiant, as ethereal as a dream.

    His aura was like a huge furnace that burned and boiled. The iparable vast qi in his body was being run at full power.

    Every inch of skin on his body was glowing with dao light, and every strand of hair was crystal bright, glinting with an intimidating luster.

    Every time his hands raised and his feet kicked out, the power of the dao exploded and resonated with the void. Each strike unleashed an unrivaled power of destruction.

    ng!

    Gleaming sharply, the Stunning Fairy Sword came at Lin Xun with the intent to kill.

    Poof!

    At that same moment, Lin Xun''s finger gently drew a line. What swept out was like a brilliant and sharp sword that split the blue sky. Kong Ling screamed, but it was toote to dodge. Her throat was sliced open, spraying scarlet blood.

    Her headless body transformed into a gorgeous peacock, but all of its feathers were immediately burned to ashes by Lin Xun¡¯s Combustion Star River, leaving only a bare and charred body.

    Even a plucked phoenix looked worse than a chicken, let alone a scorched peacock.

    Pitifully, the corpse vanished in just a blink of an eye. Otherwise, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t mind following his urge and savoring some peacock meat.

    Blood rained down, and screams echoed on the dao altar.

    Lin Xun¡¯s glowing figure never stopped moving and neither did his heavy punches. One after another, proud geniuses of various ancient ns exploded to their deaths.

    Here where powerful qi roared, the air stirred into storms, and blood formed a cloud ocean, Lin Xun was on his own against iing enemies from all directions, but the might and courage he disyed was unmovable!

    On the dao altar, sshed blood gathered into a pool of disturbing red color. Subsequently, a fluctuation carrying the Law Power could be felt as it made all the blood and corpses disappear.

    On the ancient Coiling Dragon Tablet, illusory wisps of light gleamed and wiggled like tiny earthworms to meet each other.

    One could vaguely see the gray scales on the dragon-shaped tablet emit a faint luster, giving it a hint of liveliness.

    This was the power of great dao luck!

    Every time one defeated an opponent while guarding a mountain peak on its dao altar, they would harvest a strand of great dao luck from Immortal Sacred Mountain, which would converge on top of the Coiling Dragon Tablet.

    As Lin Xun reaped more and more lives, the power of great dao luck on the Coiled Dragon Monument was gradually increasing.

    The same urrence was also taking ce on the other thirty-five peaks, where the shes were more chaotic inparison to Lin Xun¡¯s area as no one was targeting a specific person. But simrly, those who guarded the peaks still had to bear the risk of being constantly challenged.

    Naturally, the degree of ferocity on the other peaks could notpare to what Lin Xun was experiencing.

    Boom!

    Skills collided and magic treasures flew about as the killing continued.

    Lin Xun did feel the pressure from having to deal with enemies from all sides, but it was far from enough to push him to his limits.

    The most important thing was that up to this point, the several supreme geniuses he had encountered weren¡¯t even as good as Xiao Qinghe in terms of fighting abilities.

    ¡°You trash only dare to hide in the back until you can take advantage of the situation?¡± said Lin Xun suddenly when he noticed the auras of some very powerful heaven prides gathering in the distance. Those people had never oncee forward.

    They obviously were waiting for the others to tire Lin Xun out, and when that happened, they would not hesitate to strike.

    Lin Xun¡¯s words immediately put ugly expressions on the charging opponents. No one would be happy to know that they were only cannon fodder.

    ¡°Lin Xun! Don¡¯t try to mislead everyone with your nonsense!¡±

    A feather-crowned sessor of the Longevity Land strode out confidently. He rapidly arrived at the dao altar and shed down with his huge halberd.

    This was an outstanding young man who had stepped into the rank of supreme. With extraordinary might, his strike showed off his overbearing demeanor.

    But in just a sh, his chest took a punch from Lin Xun, and he burst into pieces. The gory scene drew a collective gasp from the crowd and caused their souls to tremble.

    Since when was it so easy to kill a supreme genius?

    Watching from the foot of the mountain, the ns¡¯ big names and their retainers were also shaken. Demon God Lin can already be considered top-notch even amongst supreme geniuses. His fighting prowess is ridiculous!

    Lin Xun swept his eyes over the group of opponents, his voice indifferent and cold, "No matter what n youe from and no matter who you are, so long as I¡¯m standing here, you will be killed without mercy if you overstep!"

    All of the heaven prides charging toward the dao altar had died in the hands of Lin Xun, who was floating over a red pool.

    The choking stench of blood filled the air.

    In stark contrast to his surroundings, Lin Xun was spotless. His posture was lofty, and his bearing was like that of a demonic god surveying his world, exuding a might that made people shudder.

    He stood proudly on the dao altar like a mountain, seeking to challenge the heirs of all dao lineages and suppress them all!

    This is madness!

    This was something that no one could have expected.

    Who could have believed that a single person who was only at the Cyclic Derivation stage would be able to defeat a group of geniuses from various ancient ns?

    In the outside world, these geniuses were the top of the younger generation, enjoying fame and attention from all and sundry.

    But in front of Demon God Lin, they seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow. It was unbearable to watch!

    All of this only served to prove that Lin Xun¡¯s power had reached an unprecedented point on the Supreme Path. Not all supreme geniuses were qualified topete with him, let alone an average one.

    Fortunately, this was on the Immortal Sacred Mountain where the Law Power ensured that real deaths could not ur. Otherwise, the great sects and ns wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such heavy losses.

    But of course, it was precisely due to this fact that those geniuses had dared to fearlessly charge forward!

    By this point, even Yan Zhanqiu had to pay attention to this battle. His eyes were filled with a strange light as Lin Xun''s performance surprised him.

    ¡°The battle spirit is ignited by the first roll of drums, depleted by the second, exhausted by the third. After all that fighting, he should have been nearly spent. I wonder how much longer he can hold out,¡± Yan Zanqiu pondered, but quickly shook his head. Every supreme character in the Little Giants List was capable of the same thing.

    If Lin Xun hadn''t been targeted like this, then he would have no problem getting his name on the Little Giants List with the power he had disyed.

    Unfortunately, his situation was not optimistic!

    As if to fulfill Yan Zhanqiu''s spection, someone on the mountain finally couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke out icily, ¡°Demon God Lin, your battle prowess is outstanding, but who gave you the guts to look down on our ancient dao lineages?"

    The group of heaven prides all agreed with him as they stared coldly.

    At this point in the battle, they spected that Lin Xun had consumed a great deal of energy and would notst long.

    Therefore, they were stepping in!

    Unfortunately, they were unaware of how vast Lin Xun''s reserves were. In terms of cultivation, no one in the field would be able topete with him!

    "I''ve waited long enough. Why don''t youe up and ept your death?" Lin Xun''s icy pupils darkened, adding a terrifying depth to his eyes.

    ¡°You are truly arrogant, Demon God Lin. Do you really think you''re invincible?" A woman smiled coldly. Despite her apprehension, she was unable to hold back her anger.

    As heirs of ancient dao lineages, they were put on a pedestal and had an innate sense of superiority when facing unsupported cultivators like Lin Xun.

    And yet, he had been humbling and killing them left and right, which was humiliating and made it hard not to be frustrated.

    Poof!

    A glistening, snow-white de had swept out from Lin Xun as soon as the woman finished her words, chopping off her head!

 Chapter 1051: Killing a Dog

    Chapter 1051 Killing a Dog

    ng!

    The translucent white Broken de sang as it returned to Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    The woman had died on the spot.

    Ironically, her sneers were still echoing in the area.

    The rest of the geniuses were enraged. Refusing to sit back and wait for death, they began attacking without a word.

    The battle erupted and became even more tragic.

    However, it was different this time as many of them were supreme geniuses and were a challenge to deal with.

    A burly man from Azure Sea Sect sted skills left and right with a pair of bronze whips, smashing the surroundings to smithereens.

    A yellow-d woman from Longevity Land was eye-catching as her goldenntern emitted a brilliant light with extreme purifying power.

    On another side, a ck-robed man from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n shed out his blood-colored spike, drawing a sharp red light that distorted the air.

    There were also top geniuses from the other ns like Spirit Treasure Holy Land and Omega Sword Sect, all of them wielding superb fighting abilities.

    The small dao altar was covered in glints and shes. The thunderous sounds of treasures colliding made the mountain peak tremble.

    Only now did Lin Xun finally feel a heavy pressure.

    But it did not scare him. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was ignited, and his momentum started to climb!

    Facing stronger opponents, Lin Xun¡¯s tactics changed ordingly as he started deploying the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The Broken de¡¯s chant surged and resonated through the clouds, like a cry of desire for blood.

    As white as snow and as light as an illusion, it was a spirit weapon that was unrestricted by the rules of Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    Obscure and mysterious runes flickered along its body, adding sharpness to its overwhelming might.

    Being sharpened along with the Broken de was Lin Xun¡¯s aura.

    With his current strength, he could fight off these people without the Broken de.

    But he did not want to be dyed. He needed to kill as many as possible in the shortest time in order topletely vent the fury in his heart!

    Rumble!

    The burly man¡¯s bronze whips rapidly approached. It was an earth-shattering strike apanied by stirring air currents and thunderous noises.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with an icy glint.

    Star-Gather sh!

    What ensued was like the descension of an eternal night with thousands of stars within, where the sh of the Broken de illuminated the darkness and harvested the stars on its path.

    The pair of bronze whips snapped with crunching sounds. This Supreme King-tier Weapon, an ancient inheritance of the Azure Sea Sect, was chopped to pieces by the Broken de!

    The burly man was furious. He felt his heart bleeding at the loss of his weapon. Lost lives could be restored on Immortal Sacred Mountain, but it was not the case for treasures.

    And in the end, a Supreme King-tier Weapon was only a treasure. It had no life to be restored.

    The burly man then saw Lin Xun shooting toward him. He could only suppress his hatred and dodge.

    Boom!

    A radiance suddenly enveloped the area, dispelling the darkness with its holy and purifying power.

    It was the yellow-d woman.

    Lin Xun threw out the Broken de to parry the radiance as he continued attacking the burly man.

    This caught the burly man off-guard. His expression changed drastically as he mobilized all of his strength to fight back. The result was him being sent flying off the dao altar by Lin Xun¡¯s punch. He hit the ground with a heavy thud and spat out blood.

    Falling out of the dao altar meant that he had failed!

    The burly man was unable to ept this. He roared in rage and charged toward the altar again. However, he was only halfway through when invisible Law Power enveloped him, and he vanished on the spot.

    Clearly, he had been eliminated!

    The battle on the dao altar didn¡¯t stop. Its intensity had reached an unprecedented point.

    If this kind of fight were to take ce in the outside world, it would undoubtedly cause an uproar and result in an unpredictable disaster.

    Any simr fight between supreme geniuses would be bound to attract the attention of countless cultivators and create a sensation.

    After all, this kind of fight was rare, and one where a single person fought against a group of supreme geniuses was even rarer.

    Swish!

    Before long, the yellow-d woman from Longevity Land let out a miserable scream; one of her snow-white arms had been chopped off by the Broken de. It hurt so much that her face was as pale as a ghost, and she almost lost control of the goldenntern.

    The scene caused the geniuses¡¯ pupils to dte in terror. Lin Xun had shown no sign of exhaustion at all. Instead, he became more excited and powerful as the fight dragged out, his demonic aura reaching the sky.

    Some of the cultivators suffered a shock to their mental states and became hesitant.

    While they knew that they wouldn''t truly die, the thought of fighting with their lives on the line without ever seeing a glimmer of hope gave them nothing but despair and suffocation.

    Poof!

    The yellow-d woman couldn''t hold on for long before she was suppressed by Lin Xun. The Broken de swept out and severed her at the waist. Blood gushed out like a waterfall.

    Watching from the foot of the mountain, the ancient lineages¡¯ big names and retainers all clenched their fists, their breathingborious and their faces blue. As the geniuses who were eliminated were their dao descendants, they felt stifled and exasperated.

    Some experts of the older generation were so angry that their expressions were as dark as a crow, and their killing intent permeated the air around them. It was hard for them to ept that their supreme heirs were defeated in such a way.

    On the other hand, the majority of the spectators were discussing the battle heatedly. Since it didn¡¯t concern them, they were simply thrilled to watch the bustle.

    This was something that hadn''t been seen for ages. Their hearts surged with emotions to see an unsupported young man crushing and killing a group of ancient lineages¡¯ descendants.

    ¡°I underestimated him.¡± Yan Zhanqiu frowned. Lin Xun¡¯s performance went beyond his expectation and caught him off-guard. ¡°However, he stillcks experience. The Supreme Path is not so simple.¡±

    As someone who ranked third in the top ten absolute apex giants of the East Victory World, Yan Zhanqiu had been immersed in the Supreme Path for many years.

    Even though Lin Xun¡¯s performance repeatedly startled him, it wasn¡¯t much of a shock and couldn¡¯t even make him serious.

    If one divided the Supreme Path into three levels: entry, and pinnacle, then in Yan Zhanqiu''s judgment, Lin Xun belonged to the proficient level and still had a long way to go before reaching the peak.

    It was a consensus amongst the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s dao systems that supreme geniuses at the baby steps level couldpete for the Little Giants Ranking.

    Those at the proficient level, without incident, would already have a firm spot in the ranking.

    As for those who had reached the peak, they were the top of their generation and could contend for the top ten absolute apex giants.

    ¡°If you had reached the peak, perhaps you could make me take you seriously. It¡¯s a pity¡­" Yan Zhanqiu sighed. However, he shook his head when he thought it through. There was nothing to be sorry about this!

    Meanwhile, the situations on the other mountain peaks had started to clear up.

    Supreme geniuses like Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Jin Muyun, Li Qingping, Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao had all confirmed their supremacy as soon as they ascended a dao altar.

    Moreover, although there were many elites who challenged them, no one dared to do that in a big group.

    This was the advantage of being the heirs of an ancient lineage. Whoever dared to treat them unfairly would have to wait for revenge from their ns!

    Therefore, the threat they faced while guarding their peak was a world apart from Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    However, there was an exception. A¡¯lu was not ganged up on, but the attitudes he received from the others were simr to Lin Xun.

    Because no one knew who this barbarian fellow was, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be as scrupulous when dealing with him as with the n descendants.

    Oddly enough, A¡¯lu had been spewing provocations since the moment he had stepped onto his dao altar, fully disying his innate talent.

    "Garbage! Too trashy! This is a so-called heaven pride? Even a pig from my vige is better than you! Peh, I finally understand now; the so-called heaven pride title is just to deceive the world. In reality, none of them can put up a fight! You don¡¯t agree? Thene! Whoever chickens out first is a weakling!¡±

    Just by hearing those arrogant words, one could imagine the ugly expressions of A¡¯lu¡¯s opponents.

    However, no one could deny that A¡¯lu was very powerful. His sturdy and tall body was like an unshakeable mountain. Anyone who dueled him could only be passively beaten. Such an eye-catching performance naturally drew countless gazes.

    Likewise, Zhao Jingxuan and Xiao Qinghe each imed an altar and started fierce duels with their opponents. However, their performances were mediocre, making the oue hard to predict.

    Fortunately, so far, they both had not been eliminated.

    By this point, over half of the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed. The situation on every mountain peak was getting more and more gruesome.

    In order to get on the Little Giants List, everyone gave their all into the fight lest they would be eliminated from the game.

    Only the ninth mountain peak was an exception.

    Most of the heaven prides who climbed this peak had the goal of defeating Lin Xun.

    Moreover, Lin Xun had dominated the altar from the very beginning of the battle, so whatever goals the others had in mind, they had to defeat him first before they had a chance to achieve them.

    Clink!

    The glistening Broken de collided with the blood-red spike, producing a deafening sound.

    The following moment, the spike exploded into pieces which turned into a rain of light.

    At the same time, Lin Xun had gone for its wielder. Taking one step forward, he unleashed three punches in one breath. Like ovepping thunderstorms, each punch was stronger and faster than thest.

    Boom!

    The first punch struck like lightning. The ck-robed man sank, his right shoulder copsed, and his tendons burst into pieces.

    Pang!

    The second punch brought him to his knees. His spine shattered, and blood flowed out from his seven orifices as he let out a gut-wrenching scream.

    Poof!

    The third punch smashed his head to bits. The headless body returned to its original form of a ck dog lying in its own pool of blood.

    Smooth and lightning-fast, the three punches drew the curtain to the fight.

    In a domineering manner, Lin Xun sted the elite from ck Nightmare Sky Dog n to his immediate death!

 Chapter 1052: Understanding of Supreme

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Understanding of Supreme</h4>

    One day, I¡¯ll ughter all the ck Nightmare Dogs in the world!

    Lin Xun did not forget what he had dered that year in the West Infinity World.

    He hated and loathed them to the extreme. Atrocious would not be enough to describe their crimes. It was not an exaggeration to say they were devoid of conscience.

    Therefore, the way Lin Xun killed the ck-robed man had been exceedingly brutal and gory.

    There was a mor in the area as many heaven prides revealed horrified expressions.

    "This is insane. Even a supreme genius cannot be that strong, right?"

    By this point, several heaven prides had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands, and seven or eight of them were supreme geniuses.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had not suffered a single injury!

    Standing on the dao altar, he had no intention of stopping as he charged at an opponent.

    "How dare you?!" an borately dressed young man shrieked in fear when he saw Lin Xun fast approaching.

    "Idiot!" Lin Xun spat out coldly. His clothes fluttered, his hair flew, and his eyes were deep and dark like a terrifying abyss.

    Boom!

    The moment he spoke, he also deployed a punch.

    The borately dressed man was heavily knocked back. He quickly moved away while angrilyshing out, "You''re inviting disaster for yourself. You may be invincible here, but when you return to the outside world, you will be hunted down!"

    As soon as the man finished, a poof sound echoed. His neck was sliced open by the Broken de, and the bloody head was thrown up in the air.

    "Bastard!"

    The other elites were livid, their eyes filled with shock and hatred. They should have been the ones to surround and kill the opponent, not being beaten to death one after another.

    This unexpected reality dealt a heavy blow to them.

    They started threatening Lin Xun, "Demon God Lin, do you realize what you are doing right now? Instead of bowing down like you should, you''re rampaging. This will only make your death look worse when you return to the outside world!"

    "Do you n descendants no longer worry about losing faces? You couldn¡¯t even take me down when you attacked together, and now that you¡¯ve been utterly crushed by me, you still show no respect. You even dared to threaten me. Just how are you lot worthy of the title ¡®heaven pride?¡¯"

    Guarding the dao altar all by himself, Lin Xun was like a demonic god that suppressed them to the point of suffocation.

    Whether it was the experts watching nearby, or the big names and their retainers at the foot of the mountain, their faces were unusually ugly. Being criticized like this by an unsupported young man was something they had never experienced before. It filled them with fury and difort.

    "As long as I, Lin Xun, am standing right here, none of you sneaky rats will ever dream of taking over this ce!" Lin Xun dered callously.

    "That¡¯s some big talk! Kill him!" someone roared as they started rushing toward Lin Xun alongside the rest.

    They already had no way back. Even though Lin Xun was terrifyingly powerful, their only choice was to stake everything on one throw and risk their lives with him!

    After all, they would not truly die.

    If they could wear Lin Xun out to exhaustion, it would already count as a victory.

    Unfortunately, they were not Lin Xun¡¯s match as he killed them one by one. Heads rolled, and blood flowed like a river.

    This group of over a hundred heaven prides was already thest force to ascend the peak. Its scale was also thergest, having the highest number with the strongest elites.

    But this did not affect the oue. Under the Broken de¡¯s killing spree, blood sprayed everywhere, and miserable screams echoed.

    On the Coiling Dragon Tablet, an increasing number of light wisps were quickly converging. The grayish dragon scales started emitting the unique luster of great dao luck.

    After a while, the dragon''s tail suddenly shone with a golden holy luster, illusory yet full of liveliness.

    Such was a sight produced by a certain umtion of great dao luck, and it was extremely astonishing.

    "This is a miracle! He causes the dragon¡¯s tail to shine by just guarding the peak! This has never happened before!" eximed an emotional ancient sect elder at the foot of the mountain.

    The nearby crowd also started moring as many dropped their jaws in disbelief.

    The shape of the Coiling Dragon Tablet was what its name suggested and was divided into seven parts: the tail, the ws, the body, the head, the whiskers, the horns, and the eyes of the dragon.

    When great dao of luck was umted to a certain extent, one part of the coiling dragon would emit a divine glow!

    This would determine the rankings in thepetition for luck!

    The more luck there was, the more parts of the dragon would produce the divine glow, and the higher the ranking would be, and vice versa.

    In the previous years, there had never been a person like Lin Xun, who had caused a part of the Coiling Dragon Tablet to shine from just ¡®guarding the mountain¡¯ alone!

    This was already a historical precedent, an unrivaled feat!

    "This is not surprising. Any other supreme genius at the ¡®proficient¡¯ level would be able to achieve this if they were to be in the same situation," someone calmly analyzed. "I can only say that Demon God Lin¡¯s ¡®one against all¡¯ situation is too unique, and that¡¯s why he has the opportunity to create this miracle."

    Yan Zhanqiu inwardly nodded in approval.

    He could see that the amount of great dao luck Lin Xun had collected could be ranked first amongst the 36 peaks.

    However, it had only umted during the ¡®guarding the mountain¡¯ phase.

    When it was time for the Battle of Luck, the more luck Lin Xun had, the more he had to lose if he lost the battle!

    In the end, he might end up being a luck reserve, a stepping stone for someone else.

    Hmmm?

    Yan Zhanqiu was stunned by his own thoughts. By making all those assumptions and spections, he had already believed that Lin Xun would sessfully guard the mountain¡­

    This realization put a frown on his face.

    This, again, was something he hadn¡¯t expected!

    ¡­¡­

    "Don¡¯t¡­don''te here!"

    The conquest on the ninth peak came to an end with a heaven pride being scared out of his wits. Before Lin Xun even approached him, he had lost his fighting spirit and was shrieking like crazy.

    Whoosh!

    Another opponent was even more straightforward as he fled the dao altar, terrified by Lin Xun¡¯s crushing demonic aura.

    The scene shocked the audience and made their hearts quiver.

    The remaining geniuses also lost all their will to fight and started fleeing recklessly. Even if they knew it was impossible to really die, they still didn¡¯t want to face Demon God Lin anymore.

    He was like a godly mountain that stretched across the dao altar, impossible to be shaken. The only oue was to be subdued by him!

    "Disgraceful!"

    "Embarrassing!"

    Some elders at the foot of the mountain roared angrily.

    They found it uneptable that the heirs of the famous and prestigious lineages were beaten to the point that they lost all fighting spirit and fled without dignity. If this news spread out, it would be a stain on the history of the ancient ns, and they would be the butt of all jokes.

    Lin Xun became the only remaining person on the dao altar. He looked down at the distant crowd with an aloof expression.

    "That was all you¡¯ve got?" he said.

    The crowd lost theirposure. All the heaven prides turned blue in the face, their chests heaving heavily as their hearts were filled with shame and grievances.

    However, when they met Lin Xun''s deep, indifferent gaze, none of them dared to step forward and fight him again. They were utterly intimidated.

    "You are strong. But do you think you will still be alive after you leave this ce?" Someone gritted their teeth.

    Poof!

    Without a warning, the Broken de made a shing motion. Red qi flew out and sliced the person in half. Blood poured out like a waterfall.

    "Singing the same old song again, nothing more than some intimidation. I¡¯ve lost count of how many idiots like you I¡¯ve killed ever since I set foot in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. When have I ever paid attention to your dog-shit threats?"

    Apanying Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent words was a disdainful expression that belonged to a character who was confident in his invincibility.

    Everyone in the area was pale in the face.

    Clink!

    Lin Xun stood still as the Broken de flew around the altar, shooting skills at the distant heaven prides.

    Since he had already offended them, he might as well show no mercy. While they wouldn¡¯t really die, Lin Xun just wanted to kill them for joy!

    Blood-red lights swept out, catching several heaven prides off-guard and killing them on the spot.

    "Run!" The remaining people scattered and fled down the mountain in fright.

    Some even threw themselves at the area outside the golden light path, effectively getting themselves eliminated by Law Power.

    Watching this scene, the faces of the older generations couldn¡¯t be more livid. Today''s defeat was unheroic, to say the least. To be exact, it was a huge, disgraceful stain that would be hard to wash away!

    In fact, they could all see that Lin Xun''s momentum had been established, and it made him extremely difficult to defeat, but it was just too humiliating to see their proud heirs fleeing like headless flies.

    Lin Xun would have wiped out all of the heaven prides if it was possible. Unfortunately, he had to ¡®guard the mountain¡¯ at the moment and could not leave the dao altar, or else all of his previous efforts would be futile.

    Taking a deep breath, he decided not to think about it. He nced at the nearby Coiling Dragon Tablet and estimated the time before sitting down on the ground to meditate.

    This battle did notst long, but it was absolutely grueling: for Lin Xun¡¯s opponents, of course.

    There had been spections that he wouldn''tst long, and it turned out to be just the opposite.

    However, he had indeed consumed quite a lot of energy. At least seventy percent of his aeth power was gone after all that killing.

    This was not a problem, though. Before the ultimate battle for luck began, a Sacred Recovery Rain would bless those who sessfully guarded the mountain and fully recover their energy.

    "Reminds me of what Xing Zhenzi from Hidden Holy Lands said at the Dao Lantern Festival. He was right. Not everyone deserves the title of ¡®heaven pride.¡¯"

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with contemtion.

    He agreed more and more with Xing Zhenzi''s point of view after the battle to guard the peak. As intense as it might have seemed, Lin Xun had never once used Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Sacred Combat Art!

    The same went for the Silent Emptiness sh, the Birth Destruction sh, and his other killing moves!

    He had kept a considerable portion of his fighting ability in reserve, yet those n geniuses still failed to survive his attacks. Were they still worthy of the title ¡®heaven pride¡¯ then?

    What a joke!

    At the same time, Lin Xun had gained a new understanding of the Supreme Path.

    In the past, he had always viewed it as the strongest path that was a rare urrence even in the ancient era.

    But now, it turned out that there was some misunderstanding on his part.

    Times had changed. With the flow of time, the world¡¯s definition of ¡®heaven pride¡¯ had also changed!

 Chapter 1053: Unforgivable

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Unforgivable</h4>

    The Supreme Path was regarded as the strongest path.

    When Lin Xun had firste into contact with it, all he had learned was how rare, unattainable, and desirable it was. In the ancient era, the Supreme Path had been so hazy that it seemed to only exist in legend, making many geniuses feel helpless.

    There were even people who doubted whether it really existed.

    But as Lin Xun went through various experiences while growing his cultivation, he gradually realized that, with the change of times, the cultivators¡¯ definition of the Supreme Path had long changed.

    From what Lin Xun knew, this path was the absolute strongest that ever existed, and once one reached its peak, they would reign over everything and sweep away all opponents.

    But in the understanding of other cultivators, core disciples of ancient lineages like Kong Ling, Su Xingfeng, and Xue Qianhen were already supreme characters.

    Therefore, there were bound to be misconceptions!

    Over a dozen of the heaven prides Lin Xun had killed were so-called supreme characters, but in his judgment, their power had at most reached the door to the Supreme Path and not yet stepped into it!

    In fact, some of them had not even seen that door yet and still imed to be supreme heavenly prides. Lin Xun found this absurd andughable.

    Was his own understanding too harsh, or had the world¡¯s definition of supreme be too tolerant?

    Lin Xun did not have the answer.

    But one thing he knew for sure was thatpared to those supreme characters, people like Sword Demon Ye Chen and Mad de Xiao Cangtian were much more in line with the definition of supreme.

    ¡°Even if I take a step back and divide the Supreme Path into three levels, those heaven prides just now are at best at the lowest level, having just a glimpse of the door. The likes of Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian are definitely paving their paths forward, but it¡¯s hard to gauge how strong they are exactly. On the other hand, those absolute apex giants like Yun Qingbai, Yan Zhanqiu, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen, and Ye Mohe should already have great attainments on the Supreme Path. Even if they can¡¯t im to be the strongest, they shouldn¡¯t be that far off¡­¡± Lin Xun mused.

    Theing of the great age meant that countless monstrous characters would emerge, rising like stars as theypeted and garnered fame.

    Before that, it would be beneficial to have a deep and precise knowledge of the supreme characters of one¡¯s generation.

    ¡°No matter what, I will walk my path, a never-before-seen path!¡±

    Lin Xun finally dispelled all of his doubts. His dao heart became clearer and more resolute.

    While he sat on his dao altar and pondered over the mysteries of ¡®supreme,¡¯ the battles on he other peaks had not concluded.

    The spectators from various ns at the foot of the mountain were keeping a close eye on the situation.

    Lin Xun had already established his spot on the Little Giants List. The remaining thirty-five spots would be decided from the battles on the other peaks.

    Each duel was brutal as it was between the top elites of a generation. In the outside world, it would be more than enough to cause a sensation.

    But on Immortal Sacred Mountain, it was amon urrence.

    The Windspeaker experts were swamped as there were too manymendable duels. The number of dazzling heaven prides was hard to count, and each had their unique characteristics, making it difficult to choose who to record.

    Lin Xun also looked towards the other peaks and watched the duels through his vast spirit sense.

    Every strike from Mad de Xiao Cangtian was fast as lightning, having the power to shock the heavens and destroy the earth. From the moment the man stepped onto his dao altar, no opponent had been able tost more than ten moves from him.

    Sword Demon Ye Chen was just as outstanding. His violet ancient sword surged with a boundless qi of both righteousness and destruction, making him invincible and unstoppable.

    As another top-ss sword cultivator, Jin Muyun, on the other hand, possessed a sword qi as violent as a thunderstorm. Its sharpness was unyielding and murderous as it pierced the sky.

    Li Qingping¡¯s tactics were cunning and unpredictable with a green jade flute as his weapon. Its melody was like the whimpers of demons, eating away at the opponents¡¯ souls.

    As for Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao, Gou Yanzhen, and the like, these supreme figures had long established their fame. Without incident, their spots in the Little Giants List were a foregone conclusion.

    What particrly caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention was Gou Yanzhen, whose fighting style was brutally twisted.

    He tore anyone who challenged him apart with his own hands, resulting in scattered limbs and waterfalls of blood.

    Before his opponents were eliminated, they suffered unimaginable torture.

    This kind of brutal method earned the furious roars of many older ancient n experts, who wished that they could go up there and personally kill the ck dog bastard.

    However, Gou Yanzhen style was as deterrent as it was cruel. Many heaven prides were scared witless by this kind of bloody scene and didn¡¯t dare to challenge him lest they would also suffer the same fate.

    When Lin Xun looked over, Gou Yanzhen was clutching a delicate woman. Then, with a jerk of his hands, the woman¡¯s arms were torn off like paper, creating a rain of bright-red blood all over the dao altar.

    Gou Yanzhen revealed a feverish, bloodthirsty smile. His scarlet tongue licked the blood that was raining down, and he took in a deep breath before letting out a satisfied moan. His face became extremely intoxicated.

    Swish!

    Gou Yanzhen looked over when he noticed Lin Xun¡¯s gaze. He then grinned, revealing his sharp gleaming teeth as he silently mouthed these words, ¡°Demon God Lin, I will also tear you apart like this and see if your blood has the wonderful taste of a demonic god.¡±

    His throat moved up and down as if he were staring at a tantalizing prey, and heughed without scruple.

    Lin Xun quietly looked at him, his expression remaining unchanged, before withdrawing his gaze. If he ran into Gou Yanzhen in the Battle of Luck, he wouldn¡¯t mind torturing this ck dog bit by bit to a miserable death!

    The next person Lin Xun set his sight on was Xiao Qinghe, whose ability to continue fighting on the dao altar until this moment surprised him.

    From what Lin Xun knew about him, Xiao Qinghe was still quite a distance away from the strongest supreme characters.

    The fact that Xiao Qinghe was able to ¡®guard the mountain¡¯ until now proved that his potential was deep and far exceeding his true strength.

    However, Lin Xun frowned when he realized that Xiao Qinghe was in a bad situation.

    His opponent was a feather-clothed youth with a cold and dark aura. The youth had a fairplexion and a beautiful feminine face, carrying a unique and exotic charm.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s memory hadn¡¯t failed him, this feather-clothed youth was Qing Wenjun, the Saint of the Blue Luan n.

    The girl called Qing Lian¡¯er who had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands was his cousin.

    At this moment, Qing Wenjun¡¯s figure was as vague as the void, making it impossible to follow. Not only was he fast, but he was also extremely ingenious!

    Xiao Qinghe could not even touch his robe no matter how he attacked!

    Without a doubt, Qing Wenjun held an absolute advantage in terms of movement arts.

    In this circumstance, Xiao Qinghe already had no hope of winning, but Qing Wenjun was not in a hurry to defeat him. Instead, he toyed with Xiao Qinghe like a cat ying with a mouse in the palm of his hand.

    The devilish Qing Wenjun had a sharp golden needle between his slender white fingers.

    It was as if he was embroidering and Xiao Qinghe was the canvas cloth, each strike left an array of fine holes on thetter.

    Xiao Qinghe was clearly suffering great pain, his face pale blue and filled with rage. However, he failed to follow his opponent¡¯s movement so his injuries only kept increasing.

    Everyone could clearly see that the fine, bleeding holes on Xiao Qinghe were forming a baby rose[1].

    Qing Wenjun was really embroidering!

    His movements even carried a kind of unconstrained and silky-smooth charm, like an artist who had reached the pinnacle waving a brush and sshing ink.

    Nevertheless, this approach of using the opponent as the canvas, their blood as the ink, and a needle as the brush made it impossible for the onlookers to feel a trace of charm. Instead, the sight was bone-chilling!

    Anyone who saw it would only feel their scalp tingling with fear.

    Xiao Qinghe was in unspeakable pain. Every inch of skin was quivering, and his eyes wanted to burst out of their sockets as he fought for his life, using all his strength to pounce on Qing Wenjun.

    But it all seemed futile.

    Qing Wenjun looked leisurely and calm. The golden needle flew out from his hands and back, turning a blind eye to Xiao Qinghe¡¯s fury.

    This was humiliation!

    If anything, Xiao Qinghe was one of the sixteen Scorching Suns of Moon Sun Sacred Pce. His identity, status, and battle prowess were all considered top-ss amongst the current generation of young heaven-prides.

    But at the moment, he was treated as a canvas. This was undoubtedly a serious insult that trampled on his dignity and dao heart!

    Even Lin Xun could not suppress the icy gleam in his eyes as an uncontroble killing intent rose in his heart. Qing Wenjun¡¯s methods were not as brutal as Gou Yanzhen¡¯s, but his mind was much more twisted!

    Hm?

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression suddenly changed at what he saw and his fists clenched. The surging killing intent in his eyes was so terrifying that it seemed to materialize.

    On the mountain peak in the distance, Xiao Qinghe¡¯s figure had suddenly frozen in mid-air as if in stasis.

    Qing Wenjun casually walked toward him and stabbed the golden needle into his heart before retreating back to his previous position in a sh.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Qinghe looked as if he had been cut by countless steel threads across the body, and he exploded.

    The sshing blood created a mist that gradually densified into a devilish-looking baby rose. Its bright red color was eye-piercing.

    All the experts watching this scene felt their blood run cold with fear. Such fighting style was simply twisted to the extreme!

    Oblivious to everyone¡¯s reaction, Qing Wenjun stroked his chin as he gazed intently at the red baby rose, his beautiful face revealing a look of adoration.

    While Lin Xun knew that Xiao Qinghe had not truly died, it could not put a stop to the chilling cold in his eyes and the endless fury in his heart.

    Killing could be an easy act, but Qing Wenjun went above and beyond with such a perverted and bloody method to humiliate and torture Xiao Qinghe. It was absolutely unforgivable!

    1. Also known by other names such as: multiflora rose. See this for more info: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rosa_multiflora ??

 Chapter 1054 The Battle of Luck Begins

    Chapter 1054 The Battle of Luck Begins

    Xiao Qinghe was eliminated in the most humiliating and cruel way.

    Lin Xun struggled to contain his anger when he saw that.

    Being defeated was nothing, but Lin Xun couldn¡¯t ept that he was tortured before being defeated!

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you angry? That¡¯s right, I was also very angry when you killed my cousin Lian¡¯er.¡±

    A feminine and hoarse voice tinkled in his ear like the hiss of a venomous snake.

    Lin Xun saw that Qing Wenjun had shifted his gaze onto the mountain where he stood.

    He was dressed in a feathery robe thatplemented his fair skin and pretty, bewitching face. His thin lips looked like a fiery red de.

    ¡°You can get back on me, but why did you attack Xiao Qinghe?!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold.

    ¡°Because I also want you to experience the feeling of anger.¡± Qing Wenjunughed wildly. ¡°Speaking of which, you have no one in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, not even a family member. I had great trouble thinking of someone to vent my anger. Fortunately, I found Xiao Qinghe.¡±

    It seemed that before this, Qing Wenjun had secretly inquired about Lin Xun, intending to strike a vicious blow on people who were close to Lin Xun!

    ¡°Are you not afraid of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce?¡± Lin Xun wrinkled his brows. This guy looks gentle and easygoing, but he is actually a crazy sicko.

    ¡°If I was afraid, would I have done it?¡± Qing Wenjun said nonchntly. ¡°You saw what happened to Xiao Qinghe. Let me tell you this now¡­unless you obediently kneel down and beg right now, I will kill everyone rted to you one by one and make them into paintings of blood.¡± A sinister smile spread across his face as he looked at Lin Xun with a crazed look.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment, and then he smiled, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if your Blue Luan n can bear my wrath again. If you dare to harm people rted to me, then I will wipe out your entire n. If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can try it. Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, you¡¯d better hope that you don¡¯t face off against meter.¡± His voice was calm but determined.

    Once he finished his sentence, he retracted his gaze and no longer took another nce at him.

    Qing Wenjun had touched Lin Xun¡¯s reverse scale and sparked his killing intent.

    Qing Wenjun looked taken aback before he burst outughing like a lunatic. His feminine eyes shone with madness. ¡°Then give it a try!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Thud!

    Meanwhile, on another mountain peak, A¡¯lu fought like an indefatigable ferocious beast. With just his bare hands, he sted away his opponent¡¯s treasure and sent him flying out of the altar with a kick to the chest.

    His fighting spirit soared, and he assumed an air of superiority. Pointing at the peerless geniuses who were too frightened toe forward, he snorted, ¡°What? Are you scared? Weren¡¯t you very dissatisfied earlier? Why are you all huddled together? How can you call yourself a genius?¡±

    His provocative voice infuriated the group of geniuses even more, to the point that their lungs almost ruptured. They hated the fact that they couldn¡¯t tear off the barbarian¡¯s mouth.

    Still, no one dared to step forward.

    It was understandable. The barbarian¡¯s strength was as ridiculously terrifying as his mouth. He had surpassed even top figures, so who would dare to step forward after witnessing that?

    Lin Xun looked away and checked on Zhao Jingxuan who was on another mountain peak.

    He noticed that she had improved by leaps and boundspared to when theyst saw each other several years ago. She had grown so strong that even he couldn¡¯t help feeling amazed.

    Wearing a purple dress, she resembled a graceful dragon wandering the sky or a fairy strolling in the garden whilst she fought on the altar.

    She activated the Nine Dragons Cauldron, casting the images of nine life-like dragons. They held their heads high as they whizzed across the air like divine beings descending upon earth.

    She was also dueling against a top supreme character, but in less than dozens of moves, she suppressed the opponent in a head-on sh!

    ¡°She has the imperial dragon qi on her, and she has extensively studied the secret inheritance arts of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. It is only right that she¡¯s so magnificent.¡± Lin Xun felt a weight lifting off him.

    From the looks of it, if everything went well, Zhao Jingxuan would easily advance onto the Little Giants List.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Sister Jingxuan has already entered the inner chamber of the Supreme Path and is not far from reaching the peak of perfection.¡± Yan Zhanqiu, who had been closely watching Zhao Jingxuan from afar, nodded to himself, his eyes sparkling with admiration.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, the entire Immortal Sacred Mountain buzzed ceaselessly, producing eternal and supreme great dao power. The summit of the thirty-six mountain peaks all shone brilliantly.

    The battle on every altar suddenly suspended.

    At the same time, an invisible force expelled the failed cultivators from the altar, leaving only thirty-six figures standing atop the altars.

    One hour had passed!

    Instantly, everyone waiting at the mountain foot looked at each figure remaining on the mountain peaks.

    Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Jin Muyun, Chu Beihai, Li Qingping, Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao, Gou Yanzhen, Zhao Jingxuan...

    Of course, there was also Lin Xun.

    A total of thirty-six peerless geniuses sessfully defended the mountain!

    Those who never made it onto the dao altar despite ascending the mountain lowered their heads in disappointment and frustration.

    There might only seem to be one step between ascending the mountain and defending the mountain, but there was a world of difference!

    Those who sessfully defended the mountain would make it onto the Little Giants List and be a Little Giant figure of the younger generation.

    This was not only a great honor, but also the greatest acknowledgement of one¡¯s strength!

    As for the others, they were just the backdrop this time. After being eliminated, they likely would receive much less attention in the future.

    This was a battle for the great dao. One wrong step could make a world of difference!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time for the final ranking battle. Among the thirty-six Little Giants, I wonder who will win the top spot in the end.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, the cultivators from the major sects all discussed spiritedly.

    ¡°Compared to the past, this year¡¯s mountain defending battle ispletely different. Some peerless geniuses would have definitely made it onto the Little Giants List if they participated in previous Little Giants List Competitions. It¡¯s a shame that they failed this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It''s not that they are not strong, but that the participants this time included the most dazzling peerless figures from all four worlds of the ancient wastnd. Their defeat is understandable!¡±

    ¡°Whenever the great agees, countless monsters and geniuses will rise up topete for the great dao. Although the great age has yet toe, we all know that the great age will be like never before!¡± The older generations of cultivators sighed.

    ¡°The only exception might be Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Many ancient sect geniuses had joined forces to target and attack him, yet he managed to survive until the end. If it were someone else, they likely would have been killed already. I have to say that he is indeed marvelous.¡±

    ¡°Haha, just wait, the more showy he is, the worse he will die when he leaves the Immortal Forbidden Land!¡±

    Quite a few people were paying close attention to Lin Xun.

    No one believed that he could make it onto the Little Giants List. They all thought that he would be eliminated under the bombardment of so many ancient sect geniuses.

    The result waspletely unexpected.

    Lin Xun won!

    He single handedly defeated all the genius figures on the ninth mountain peak!

    He also caught the attention of the others on the other mountain peaks.

    ¡°This is what makes it interesting.¡± Xiao Cangtian¡¯s de-like eyes glowed.

    ¡°Impressive, Demon God Lin! I look forward to having a drink with you!¡± Sword Demon Ye Chen smiled happily as his robe fluttered around him.

    ¡°He is indeed a demon god!¡± A¡¯lu grinned.

    Jin Muyun, Chu Beihai, Yu Lingkong, Li Qingping, Gou Yanzhen and the others all looked as glum as another.

    They had all sent forces to suppress Lin Xun, but they never thought that he would still win under such circumstances. They all looked as bad as if they had eaten a fly.

    Zhao Jingxuan blinked and teased mischievously, ¡°Amazing, little brother Demon God.¡±

    ¡°So what if he won? Let¡¯s see how long that shameless fellow canst!¡± Ji Xingyao grumbled.

    As for the other geniuses who had no grudge against Lin Xun nor knew him, they still couldn¡¯t help but pay more attention to Lin Xun.

    Some people were surprised, some were impressed and some were wary and vignt of him.

    The ranking battle would take ce next. The presence of Lin Xun was undoubtedly an unpredictable variable that they had to pay attention to.

    Lin Xun was unbothered by the attention. At his level, even though he dared not boast that he had absolute confidence in winning against all his peers, he was proud to say that he was not afraid of any opponent!

    ¡°I wonder what the next battle would be like¡­¡±

    Lin Xun looked at the dao altars on the different peaks. There were no referees on the Immortal Sacred Mountain. He also knew that he should act ording to the rules.

    Rumble!

    While Lin Xun was in deep thought, the altar on every peak quaked and sent up a pir of golden light. The light beam converged together in the center of the mountain peaks before erupting with earthshaking sacred brilliance.

    Afterwards, the sacred light intertwined, gradually taking the shape of an iparably huge battlefield!

    The battlefield was ck and white, and tremendous, hovering in the void. It emitted a wondrous indestructible light that drew the attention of everyone.

    The thirty-six golden beams led to the central battlefield from the summit of the different mountains.

    This was the Luck Battlefield!

    The ranking battle of the Little Giants would kick off on it.

    When that happens, the prohibition, restriction and rule power of Immortal Sacred Mountain would operate independently, teleporting different participants onto the battlefield for battle in turn.

    The winner would not only rank higher on the list, but also receive great dao luck!

    ¡°It¡¯s starting now!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, all eyes were fixed on the Luck Battlefield in the sky.

    The Windspeaker n experts had already prepared a thick stack of golden news tree leaves in advance, intending to record the earth shaking battles that would soon break out on the Luck Battlefield!

    ¡°Exciting¡­¡± As Lin Xun gazed into the distance, his dark eyes shone brightly and battle spirit surged uncontrobly in his heart.

 Chapter 1055 Finally It Is My Turn To Play

    Chapter 1055 Finally It Is My Turn To y

    Meanwhile, the other Little Giants on other mountain peaks also stared at the Luck Battlefield in the center with zing eyes.

    Only young people under thirty years old were eligible to be ranked on the Little Giants List regardless of how talented or strong they were.

    Who would be able to remain nonchnt at such a time?

    All the peerless geniuses who had set foot onto the Supreme Path and surpassed their peers were extremely prideful. There was no doubt that they would go all out in the fight for great dao luck

    No one would willingly allow someone else to take a more important role.

    If they had to fight, it had to be an earthshaking battle!

    ¡­¡­

    Buzz!

    Suddenly, a bizarre buzz stirred the universe.

    Amidst countless excited gazes, two of the thirty-six golden beams rippled like a tide.

    The next moment, the two cultivators standing in front of the two beams of golden light were teleported onto the battlefield in the center.

    It was a man and a woman.

    The man was tall and slender and emitted a chilling frost-like aura.

    He was called Lie Wenliang, and he was from the Origin God Sect in the East Victory World.

    The woman was as slim and graceful as a lotus flower floating on a pond. Wisps ofvender dao light circted her body, adding an ethereal beauty to her.

    She was called Gu Liangping and was from the Great One Sect.

    Lin Xun was not familiar with them both, but he knew that they had to be extraordinary since they both upied a mountain peak and became one of the thirty-six Little Giants.

    Very quickly, a battle broke out without any suspense. Divine lights beamed across the battlefield and treasures repeatedly shed. The battle turned fierce and intense as soon as it started.

    At the foot of the mountain, uproar andmotion constantly broke out.

    On the mountain summit, Lin Xun and the others were also watching the battle closely.

    Before long, the battle ended and the winner was decided.

    Gu Liangping had a slight upper hand over Lie Wenliang and eventually wounded and defeated him.

    At the same time, Lie Wenliang¡¯s Coiling Dragon Tablet released a gush of illusory great dao luck power and it rushed into Gu Liangping¡¯s tablet.

    Moreover, the Immortal Sacred Mountain also rewarded Gu Liangping, the winner, with great dao luck.

    This was the fight for great dao luck after all!

    Not only did she seize her opponent¡¯s great dao luck, but she also received a reward from the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Without using any Saint treasure or taboo power as trump cards, theypeted with only their truebat power and skill. Lie Wenliang is strong, but he is still inferior to Gu Liangping in terms of great dao power,¡± Lin Xun remarked thoughtfully.

    Others also quietly assessed Gu Liangping¡¯s strength, formting a n in case they had to face her on the battlefield.

    Soon, the second duel started. Gou Yanzhen was chosen.

    His opponent was a man called Gao Shanhai, who came from the Sky Cloud Sect in the West Infinity Sect and was known for hisbat strength.

    Boom!

    As soon as the battle started, Gao Shanhai brought out a treasure and fought all out. It was obvious that he knew very well that Gou Yanzhen was terrifyingly strong.

    Grinning, Gou Yanzhen took out a long, blood-colored whip that was divided into seventy-two distinct sections like a blood-red spine. With a crack of his whip, an ear-splitting boom shook the battlefield.

    He stood inly while the blood whipshed the air, producing waves of spine-chilling great dao power and suppressing Gao Shanhai in fewer than ten moves.

    After around forty moves, Gao Shanhai was already riddled with scars and bruises, and many of his bones were broken.

    After sixty moves, Gao Shanhai¡¯s head was crushed, and his body was torn apart by the blood whip.

    A rain of blood sttered down on Gou Yanzhen, making him look like a bloodthirsty devil.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°That ck dog has actuallyprehended the ck Nightmare Asura Grand Dao¡ªa rare grand dao power listed on the Reaching Heaven Grand Dao List due to its tremendous power and ruthlessness.¡±

    ¡°Although the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is loathsome, we have to admit that the n has a solid foundation. Gou Yanzhen is definitely a core character of the Ten Thousand Killer level in the n.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain was a long mor of discussions. Everyone was aghast by Gou Yanzhen¡¯s brutal means.

    It was not easy to defeat an opponent who was also a Little Giant like themselves.

    And it was more difficult to kill the opponent.

    The fact that Gou Yanzhen achieved this was enough to prove that he was qualified to be ranked at the top of the battle of luck!

    ¡°No wonder he dared to act so arrogant and ruthless. It turns out that he has some abilities.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes gleamed.

    He had taken in the details of the entire battle and formed a rough idea of Gou Yanzhen¡¯s true strength.

    ¡°Lin Xun! You should know that you are the one I want to kill the most. Clean your neck and wait for me to take off your head!¡± Gou Yanzhen thundered, his scarlet eyes shing a bloodthirsty glint.

    Then, he was teleported back to the altar on the mountain peak and saw the great dao luck deposited on his Coiling Dragon Tablet.

    ¡°Look, what did I just say, even if Demon God Lin made it onto the Little Giants List, he will be targeted by many people!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, many experts gloated.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as though he was unbothered.

    In this battle of luck, there were two people he wanted to kill the most. The first was Qing Wenjun and the second was Gou Yanzhen!

    It was time for the third round of matches. Yu Lingkong appeared on the battlefield and defeated his opponent after dozens of moves.

    Compared to when Lin Xunst saw him at the Dao Lantern Festival, he had undoubtedly grown much stronger.

    However, Lin Xun was not surprised. In his opinion, Yu Lingkong¡¯s talent and foundation were indeed superb. Not only was he born in a family of Saints, but he also trained in the Longevity Land. With his background, it would be very difficult to not be extremely strong.

    In the fourth match, Xiao Cangtian won.

    In the fifth match, Li Qingping won.

    The sixth match¡­

    The matches continued one after another.

    Some were between fierce characters that no one could ignore, and some were between unfamiliar characters such as Zhan Feng, a sessor from the Nine Wonders Sword Pavilion in the South Wonder World.

    In truth, anyone able to be ranked on the Little Giants List had to be terrifying.

    In the fourteenth match, Zhao Jingxuan faced off against Tuoba Ze, a descendant of the Tuoba n, a Saint family in the East Victory World.

    Tuoba Ze was one of the more dazzling figures among the thirty-six participants. His fighting style could be described as ghost-like and as fierce and swift as lightning. The spectators had long been watching him closely.

    However¡­

    When he met Zhao Jingxuan, he was utterly crushed!

    Within moments, he surrendered helplessly and in frustration. The reason was very simple. Zhao Jingxuan used the Myriad Apparition Art, a unique skill of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    As soon as she activated this art, she transformed into thousands of apparitions and her figures were everywhere across the Luck Battlefield, each one extremely real.

    Tuoba Ze''s greatest skill was his extraordinary speed, but the scene caught him unprepared. Regardless of how he attacked, he couldn¡¯t lock onto Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s real body.

    In the end, he surrendered.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun thought back to when he killed Gong Yangyu, who also practiced the Myriad Apparition Art, butpared with Zhao Jingxuan, Gong Yangyu was much inferior.

    In the fifteenth match, it was Chu Beihai¡¯s turn.

    But it seemed that the god of fate liked to tease people, because his opponent was Sword Demon Ye Chen.

    This battle attracted the most attention so far. Moreover, it was unprecedentedly fierce. Both Chu Beihai and Ye Chen were the most dazzling figures among the participants so the battle between them was regarded as a fight between the dragon and tiger.

    However, after exchanging hundreds of moves, Chu Beihai finally fell into a disadvantageous position and enabled Ye Chen to puncture his chest with a sword. In the end, he had to admit defeat.

    ¡°In my opinion, even if you have the chance to face Lin Xun, you are no match for him.¡±

    After the oue of the battle was decided, Ye Chen uttered a sentence that pierced Chu Beihai¡¯s heart like a thorn. His face instantly reddened with uncontroble anger.

    Ye Chen smiled slightly and ignored him. He turned around and left.

    Chu Beihai snorted coldly and left with pent-up fury and bitterness.

    Let¡¯s see what Lin Xun¡¯s ranking would be!

    In the sixteenth match, Jin Muyun¡¯s opponent surrendered.

    The seventeenth match.

    The beam of golden light in front of Lin Xun roiled.

    It¡¯s finally my turn¡­

    He felt his body shaking when a gush of invisible force swept him onto the battlefield in the center.

    When he raised his eyes, he was taken aback for a moment.

    The figure that was teleported onto the battlefield together with Lin Xun was also startled, and then a burst of feminineughter pulsated in the air, ¡°The heavens are so kind to me. How lucky am I to be able to face off against you in the first round of matches?¡± Theughter was filled with mad delight.

    This person was dressed in a feather robe and had a bewitchingly pretty face, prettier than a woman. His thin lips were like red-hot des, striking and charming.

    It was Qing Wenjun from the Blue Luan n!

    ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡±

    ¡°Qing Wenjun is known for his sick fighting means, and hisbat strength is outstanding. Many people are afraid of him, but Lin Xun unluckily has to face him.¡±

    ¡°Qing Wenjun is a sicko, but Lin Xun is a demon god. The sicko will face the demon god. This is going to be an exciting match!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it. If Qing Wenjun can also paint Demon God Lin into a blood-colored rose flower, it will definitely shock the world.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, the spectators were all buzzing. They had already noticed that Qing Wenjun was abnormal, but Lin Xun¡¯s strength also surprised them.

    Now, the two were matched together. Many experts from ancient sects who were hostile to Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh gloatingly.

    It was a battle that they looked forward to the most!

    Meanwhile, the other Little Giants wore different expressions, some pensive, some gloating, some mocking, and some filled with anticipation.

    ¡°He is going to face Qing Wenjun in the first round. That guy is unlucky¡­¡± Zhao Jingxuan sighed. She wasn¡¯t worried about Lin Xun, or perhaps, she had never been worried about Lin Xun, even when she was in the Ziyao Empire.

    This was not absolute confidence, but she firmly believed that any opponent who underestimated Lin Xun would pay a heavy price!

    Moreover, Lin Xun was always able to pull through no matter what unfavorable situation was thrown at him.

    Her only worry was that, in this battle, Lin Xun might be forced to reveal all the trump cards up his sleeve.

    Trump cards could be the key to a surprise victory. If they were revealed then it would inevitably alert the other experts to be vignt of him.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what I said before still counts. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I might forget about harming your families and friends again.¡± Qing Wenjun licked his scarlet lips andughed like a lunatic on the battlefield. There was a crazed look in his pretty eyes.

 Chapter 1056 Sky Splitting Art and Sky Repairing Needle

    Chapter 1056 Sky Splitting Art and Sky Repairing Needle

    As Qing Wenjun¡¯s voice rang out, Lin Xun thought of Xiao Qinghe who was treated like a canvas and defeated in a torturous way. The murderous intent he had tried to suppress uncontrobly surged to his chest.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the heavens are kind to you or not. I only know that if I am not satisfied, I won¡¯t let you leave the battlefield!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were chilling as he said each word loud and clear. His bearing also changed. The killing intent rushing out from his body spread through the area like a tide.

    Qing Wenjun smiled with a crazed look on his feminine and bewitching face. ¡°Demon God Lin, I will draw a mand flower for you! I guarantee you¡¯ll like it!¡±

    Boom!

    The two moved as they spoke. They transformed into two lightning bolts and struck like twoets, causing a blinding explosion and a loud sonic boom.

    A great battle broke out right away.

    It looked as though two furnaces were colliding on the battlefield, especially with the searing heat from the vast explosion.

    The Luck Battlefield had been drowned in billowing haze and surging dao light. The sh between such tremendous supreme powers was enough to make the world pale.

    ¡°So strong!

    ¡°Comparatively speaking, this battle is the most intense so far. The power and fierceness are as great as a battle between the sun and the moon!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, the spectators were all aghast.

    The Little Giants atop the mountain were also paying close attention to the battle. They all knew that Demon God Lin was powerful, but no one could urately describe how powerful he was.

    Now, they might be able to have a glimpse of it in battle!

    Boom!

    On the Luck Battlefield, the two participants suddenly separated and after a while, the tranquility was restored and all kinds of divine lights faded.

    The two stood facing each other from a distance.

    ¡°As expected of Demon God Lin. I heard that you broke some records that Yun Qingbai set ten years ago. If I kill you today, does that mean that I am better than Yun Qingbai ten years ago?¡± Qing Wenjun¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    All the Omega Sword Sect cultivators¡¯ faces darkened. He is so arrogant to think that he canpare himself to our idol Yun Qingbai!

    Jin Muyun coldly snorted, but his eyes shed a chilling fierceness.

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold.

    Many people could tell that, although the two were talking, their aura was rapidly soaring in power, bing more and more terrifying.

    Lin Xun¡¯s clothes and hair billowed around him as though a demon god was awakening within his body!

    Meanwhile, the pores all over Qing Wenjun¡¯s body opened up and rays of divine light gushed out from them. From afar, it looked as though mes were swirling all over his body, distorting and incinerating the surrounding space.

    The atmosphere turned suffocating. Even if the audience at the foot of the mountain was a good distance they still felt a sense of oppression.

    Boom!

    Qing Wenjun was the first to strike again. His footsteps were calm and rxed as he tread across the sky like a dancing blue luan. A dao rune emerged in the palm of his hand, spewing out a red sunset glow red rays of light as he swung it forward.

    He resembled a divine being descending upon the earth with his aura raging around him and the monstrous power of his palm strike.

    The audience was struck with awe.

    Someone from the older generation murmured, ¡°The Splitting Sky Art! A secret art of the Blue Luan n!¡±

    Almost at the same time, azure brilliance erupted from Lin Xun¡¯s side. His figure seemed to have be illusory and ethereal with waves of unparalleled spirit power gushing forth.

    Boom!

    He balled his hands into fists and disyed the profound meaning of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. Instantly, the space crumbled, and the fist smashed into the battlefield as if piercing through time and space.

    The deafening crash sounded like a volcano erupting!

    The two fiercely shed, both as swift and fierce like lighting and as powerful as a mountain. They both demonstrated superb cultivation arts, uracy and speed, proving their worth as a true cultivator of the Supreme Path.

    The mountain foot was utterly silent and still as the spectators watched with bated breath and thumping hearts.

    Even the Little Giants standing on different mountain peaks donned solemn expressions. Everyone avoided blinking their eyes, lest they miss any important details.

    Boom!

    Qing Wenjun¡¯s palms and fingers were akin to a pair of sharp des, entwined with divine scarlet mes, as they split the void. As far as the eye could see, raging fire was sweeping through the battlefield as if it had turned into a sea of mes.

    He moved nimbly and elegantly like a blue luan hovering across the sky, yet he was advancing at an extremely dazzling speed, radiating an aura as terrifying as a divine being bathed in fire.

    Lin Xun activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, also moving with incredible speed. The power of his punches was simple and natural, without any showy fireworks or disy, but every punch contained the power enough to shake the heavens and the earth. He did not hold back his strength at all.

    Rumbles of dao sound filled the world like the furious howl of a blue luan and the cries of demons and gods.

    The two shed once again, sending columns of red divine mes and azure brilliance into the air that exploded with endless light upon contact and drowned out the battlefield.

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad!¡± Qing Wenjun cried out in excitement before his handsome and bewitching face flushed abnormally. As he burst outughing, his aura continued to intensify.

    Images of bluenterns emerged all around him, spewing out divine mes. This astonishing vision was a sign of a powerful secret dao art!

    It was the magnificent power of the Blue Luan n¡¯s most powerful inheritance art¡ªthe Sky Splitting Art. The mes flowing out from the bluentern were capable of splitting the sky!

    However, it might be incredibly strong, but Lin Xun was in no way inferior. With his every movement, tremendous power rushed out from his fist and smashed the void.

    The duel between the two was truly astonishing. It had only just started, but they had already demonstrated powers far beyond the average Supreme Path cultivator with their mighty dao arts.

    Everyone was dazzled by the beams of light shooting across the sky and constantly gasped out loud.

    Inparison, the supreme figures who failed to make it onto Little Giants List undoubtedly looked much dimmer!

    This proved that, at least on the Supreme Path, both Lin Xun and Qing Wenjun had reached astonishing heights.

    This was indeed true. Given Qing Wenjun¡¯sbat strength, he would definitely be ranked at the top among the thirty-six Little Giants.

    Even the Little Giants who had won in the previous battle were aghast and bbergasted at their strength.

    Many people felt they were very lucky to avoid being allocated to face the two in the first round of battles. Otherwise...there could be unpredictable consequences!

    Boom!

    Another collision resounded. At this point, the two had already fought for hundreds of rounds. Even so, the battle remained as fierce and strong as when it began. It waspletely a head-on-head battle! Their movements were so swift that many cultivators failed to clearly capture the details of the battle.

    ng!

    Suddenly, Qing Wenjun brought out a shining golden needle and aimed it at Lin Xun in a stabbing motion at an unbelievable speed.

    He possessed the Sky-Splitting Art as well as the Sky Repairing Needle!

    The golden needle was his strongest killing move.

    Chi!

    In the void, the sharpness of the needle was akin to lightning, and its golden rays resembled a rain of light. In the blink of an eye, the golden needle had shuttled through the air countless times, leaving long trails of thousands of golden light behind it like a giant trying to imprison and cut up Lin Xun.

    Even top Supreme Path cultivators such as Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen and Jin Muyun showed a change of expression, realizing the terror of the Sky Repairing Needle.

    ¡°Qing Wenjun from the Blue Luan n in the West Infinity World turns out to be so strong. It seems that there are many other people worthy of attention in this world besides those in our East Victory World...¡±

    Even Yan Zhanqiu was a little surprised. Although Qing Wenjun had performed splendidly so far, he was from the West Infinity World, and his reputation in the East Victory World was not as great.

    But now, it seemed that he was also a supreme character that should not be underestimated!

    ¡°Lin Xun¡¯s luck is pretty bad,¡± Yan Zhanqiu murmured. It was only the first round of the luck battle, but he had to face Qing Wenjun. It was very unfortunate for him.

    But soon, Yan Zhanqiu couldn¡¯t think about it anymore and refocused his mind on the battlefield.

    Chi!

    The Sky Repair Needle red up with golden light as it fluttered across and swirled in the air, sending countless golden threads shing through the void. Each one seemed so strong and fierce that nothing could stop it.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Lin Xun still faced the frightening killing move with bare hands. However, his fist power had turned majestic and endless, like raging waves reared up from the boundless sea.

    The force of one punch was enough to crush the countless golden threads and dissipate them.

    It was a way of using force to overpower skill!

    Astonishingly, Lin Xun sessfully suppressed the attack of the Sky Repairing Needle!

    Many spectators widened their eyes with amazement. Qing Wenjun demonstrated extremely abnormalbat power, but Demon God Lin outshone him!

    After attacking for such a long time without sess, Qing Wenjun seemed unable to withstand anymore and let out a low grunt, flinging his hand fiercely.

    ng!

    The golden needle shed out of his hand, shooting through the power of Lin Xun¡¯s fist with astonishing speed and piercing his fist with a spurt of blood.

    At the same time, a wisp of bone-chilling power spread from the wound, stabbing Lin Xun¡¯s mind like a bolt of lightning.

    This was the terrifying power of the Sky Repairing Needle. It targeted a cultivator¡¯s mind and spirit. Cultivators who did not understand that would pay a bitter price if caught unguarded.

    Clearly, Lin Xun was one of them.

    ¡°What? Demon God Lin is injured?¡± Everyone cried out in shock.

    Everyone, especially those who had fought against Lin Xun, knew how terrifying he was.

    But now, he was wounded by Qing Wenjun!

    How could the Sky Repairing Needle of the Blue Luan n be so frighteningly powerful?

    Wasn¡¯t it said that the true mystery of this secret art had been lost in ancient times and only fragments of it were left now?

    The older generation of experts struggled to maintain calm.

    As for the Little Giants atop the mountains, most of them assumed a serious and solemn expression, while some, especially those who had enmity with Lin Xun, looked bewildered.

    Qing Wenjun¡¯s strength also exceeded their expectations.

    An excited and morbid smile spread across Qing Wenjun¡¯s face as he manipted the needle to move closer, taking the opportunity to start painting!

    He wanted to use Lin Xun¡¯s body as a canvas and his blood as ink to draw a blood-colored mand!

    The thought of the bloody scene brought a rush of indescribable excitement to Qing Wenjun.

    In his view, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit would suffer deadly damage under the power of the Sky Repairing Needle, and he would soon be turned into one of his treasured paintings just like Xiao Qinghe!

    However, just as he inched closer to Lin Xun and aimed the Sky Repairing Needle at him, his body went stiff with an unbearable feeling of uneasiness and fear.

    At the same time, he met Lin Xun¡¯s unfathomable and cold gaze. It was as though he was looking at a dead person!

 Chapter 1057 I Like Barbecued Wings

    Chapter 1057 I Like Barbecued Wings

    Did the power of the Sky Repair Needle not wound him?

    How is that possible?

    The Sky Repair Needle was an ancient treasure of the Blue Luan n. It was almost lost and failed to be passed down to the next generation. It was a mysterious and unusual treasure with the power to obliterate the spirit.

    If it struck anyone, even if they had the protection of a powerful spirit treasure, they would suffer unimaginable injuries!

    This was the reason that Qing Wenjun dared to approach Lin Xun with such confidence.

    But¡­

    When he met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, he realized there was an unexpected ident!

    He rapidly drew back. His quick thinking and reaction speed was astonishing.

    But how would Lin Xun, who had been waiting for a long time, let his prey escape from his hand? The moment Qing Wenjun retreated, he had already made a move.

    Boom!

    A punch that gathered all of Lin Xun''s strength mmed down from above, erupting with endless azure light. It wasn¡¯t only fast, but also iparably terrifying in power.

    With a boom, Qing Wenjun was smashed to the ground, his shoulder de broken and his flesh and blood sttered everywhere. The ground also quaked from the impact.

    The spectators were all aghast.

    Everyone thought that Lin Xun was wounded and had fallen into a disadvantageous situation, but in the blink of an eye, he counterattacked with tremendous power!

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but grimace from just watching Qing Wenjun st into the ground. That blow was too fierce.

    However, Qing Wenjun¡¯s reaction speed had to be said to be extraordinary. After hitting the ground, he sprang up and frantically retreated despite his injuries.

    At the same time, he spewed out a crimson me to obstruct Lin Xun¡¯s killing move.

    Rumble!

    However, Lin Xun seized the opportunity right away. He charged forward in an unstoppable manner and followed up with the most domineering punch.

    Pu!

    Qing Wenjun was struck once again and spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    Furious and shocked, he hissed loudly and activated the Sky Splitting Art and the Sky Repairing Needle with all his might.

    It was a pity that once an opportunity was lost, every step after that would only lead closer to a disadvantaged position. For someone like Lin Xun, he would never miss out on the opportunity to suppress his opponent.

    All of a sudden, Qing Wenjun kept stumbling back and dodging side to side on the Luck Battlefield, looking extremely distressed.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was closing in on him, relentlessly pursuing and attacking Qing Wenjun again and again.

    The audience watched with dumbfounded looks.

    Everything had reversed too quickly!

    Before this, the two were evenly matched.

    But now, Qing Wenjun, who had just gained the upper hand, was being chased and beaten by Demon God Lin. Many people found it hard to believe he would be in such dire straits.

    ¡°After one wrong step, every subsequent step would be wrong!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes sparkled as bright as stars and a smile lifted a corner of his lips. He seemed to have discovered something.

    ¡°I wonder how he dispelled the power of the Sky Repairing Needle¡­¡±

    Many people were curious to know how Lin Xun turned the situation around.

    The reason was very simple. Although Little Silver could not appear to help Lin Xun due to the power of the Immortal Forbidden Land, it waspletely unaffected in the mind-sea.

    The power of the Sky-Repairing Needle was unparalleled, but that power paled inparison to the power of Little Silver, who came from the bloodline of the God Devourer Insect. Little Silver was able to dispel the power without any effort.

    So, Lin Xun was also unaffected by the power in any way.

    It was a pity that Qing Wenjun was unaware of this. It was also because of his carelessness, or rather his overconfidence in the Sky Repairing Needle, that he allowed Lin Xun to seize the opportunity.

    Qing Wenjun¡¯s bewitchingly handsome face was livid. He was mad with anger and hatred.

    A little mistake turned the situation around! He wanted to p himself in the face. Why was he so careless?

    Bang!

    Lin Xun charged forward, aiming his fist at his opponent¡¯s face.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, do you think you have beaten me? You are too naive!¡± Qing Wenjun roared, his body fiery red and his aura raging terrifyingly around him.

    His body seemed to have turned into a volcano, spewing out splendid divine mes.

    As he rushed forward to meet the punch head-on, he moved his palms through the air like wings, manipting the sky full of mes. It looked as though he wanted to tear down the sky.

    Bang!

    He managed to block the punch that Lin Xun was absolutely confident would seed.

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes, realizing that his opponent was going to fight to the death.

    Rumble!

    At the same time, Qing Wenjun suddenly transformed, turning into a majestic blue luan with a pair of beautiful blue wings and ws as sharp as gold. Thousands of mes constantly circted him.

    He was like a true divine bird as he hovered in the high altitude.

    ¡°I thought I did not need to use my trump cards to deal with you, but now, let me show you the real skills unique to the Blue Luan n!¡± Qing Wenjun let out a clear cry and extended his wings that looked like a pair of red me fans.

    Shua!

    As he dove down, his wings crushed the air, and his speed rose to a terrifying level.

    Lin Xun quickly evaded him, but he was aghast to see a terrible explosion happen where he stood. The destructive power was as tremendous as a meteorite had struck.

    Some Little Giants¡¯ eyelids twitched. Qing Wenjun was obviously much stronger than before, and he had activated some kind of secret unfathomable cultivation arts.

    An elder eximed in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s the Blue Luan Eight Ultimate Strikes, the supreme ancestral art of the Blue Luan n!¡±

    Everyone felt they had rediscovered Qing Wenjun after seeing his power.

    ¡°Are you hiding? Haha, Demon God Lin will hide too? Weren¡¯t you having a lot of fun chasing and attacking me earlier?¡± Qing Wenjun cackled.

    He retaliated with a flurry of violent swings, each one swifter and fiercer than the previous and containing terrifying destructive power. Divine mes rained down, incinerating the air as it enveloped the entire battlefield.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun realized that it was impossible to hold back anymore. A top figure like Qing Wenjun wouldn¡¯t be suppressed so easily.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun disyed the profound secrets of Yazi¡¯s Rage unreservedly, and his aura also sharply rose.

    Huh?

    Many experts¡¯ expressions subtly changed. Has Demon God Lin been holding back his strength?

    Moreover, to this point, he hasn¡¯t touched the miraculous Broken de!

    Why is that?

    Is it because he thinks it is above us or could there be some cunning n?

    While everyone was wondering, Lin Xun rushed upwards, activating the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. In the blink of an eye, he and Qing Wenjun shed once again.

    Boom!

    Amidst an earth-shattering collision, Qing Wenjun screamed in shock and anger, ¡°How did you be so powerful?¡±

    It was then that everyone saw clearly through the divine brilliance that the blue luan transformed by Qing Wenjun was sting backwards through the air, his wings crooked and pping non-stop.

    Then it fell utterly silent.

    Whether it was the spectators at the mountain foot or the Little Giants atop the mountain, they were all staring at him like they were looking at a monster. They realized that Lin Xun had been holding back his strength!

    The aura he disyed just now was more than twice as strong as it was before!

    It was no wonder that Qing Wenjun looked so terrified and angry. Anyone faced with this scene would also likely jump up in fright.

    ¡°You have trump cards, but do you think I don¡¯t have any? I already said that if I am not satisfied today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this battlefield!¡±

    Lin Xun charged forward, his ck hair fluttering in the air.

    He exuded the bearing of a true demon god, and he was enveloped in striking azure dao light.

    If he had brought out the Broken de, he could have easily taken down his opponent, but he didn¡¯t want to let the brutal and cold-hearted sicko off so easily.

    Boom!

    The battle became more and more intense, but the battle situation reversed once again.

    Lin Xun regained the upper hand, relentlessly pursuing Qing Wenjun with fierce blows that sent his feathers flying off him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really... surprising.¡± Xiao Cangtian was also a little speechless after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    Everyone else wore a simr, veryplex expression. Demon God Lin always did the unexpected, and this time it was no exception.

    Qing Wenjun was already very abnormally strong, but who would have thought that he still managed to overpoweringly suppress him?

    ¡°What trash!¡±

    Jin Muyun, Li Qingping, Gou Yanzhen and others frowned. The stronger Lin Xun was, the more vignt they became.

    They thought that it would be good if they could borrow Qing Wenjuns¡¯s hand to defeat Lin Xun, but who would have thought that Qing Wenjun failed to do so?

    ¡°I knew that it would be like this.¡± Zhao Jingxuan shrugged, her clear eyes glistening and without a hint of surprise.

    Perhaps, she was the only one who understood Lin Xun¡¯sbat style.

    If he said that he wouldn¡¯t use any trump cards, then he would never use them. He perfectly yed the role of a pig to eat the tiger.

    But that wasn¡¯t intentional. It was a clever tactical strategy. It would be bad if someone saw through it though.

    Thud!

    On the battlefield, under Lin Xun¡¯s domineering onught, the blue luan copsed to the ground, wings stained with blood, lips cracked, and body convulsing.

    He fought to get up, but Lin Xun descended from the sky and stomped on his back, pressing his face against the ground and not letting him lift one bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for Qing Wenjun¡­¡± many people sighed.

    They had to admit that Qing Wenjun was not weak. He was even more amazing than some Little Giants who had just won.

    But he unluckily ran into the unpredictable Demon God Lin and suffered a tragic defeat.

    Besides being astonished, the spectators at the foot of the mountain felt a little bad for Qing Wenjun. He would be ranked at the bottom of the Little Giants List after being suppressed in the first round.

    However, the Blue Luan n experts all were livid, mes shooting out from their eyes. They had hoped that Qing Wenjun would be ranked in the top ten of the Little Giants Lists!

    But now¡­

    Now, it was impossible for Qing Wenjun to even lift his head. He was unable to budge at all under Lin Xun¡¯s foot.

    ¡°You like painting, and I like to barbecue wings,¡± Lin Xun stated aloud.

    His sentence left everyone baffled. Why did he say such nonsense at this time?

    But soon, they understood. They saw Lin Xun hold the blue luan down with his feet and plucked all his feathers with neat and quick movements.

    During this, Qing Wenjun was so furious that he cursed and almost coughed up blood, but it was all futile.

    In just a few breaths, all feathers were plucked, exposing the smooth and bare skin of his dozen-foot-long wings.

    ¡°What wonderful ingredients.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1058 Divine Aeth Rain Falls

    Chapter 1058 Divine Aeth Rain Falls

    Qing Wenjun was so ashamed and angry that his face turned purple.

    He was a current saint of the Blue Luan n, and he enjoyed a respected status wherever he went. Moreover, he had set foot on the Supreme Path and was cultivated as a future hero. When had he ever suffered such humiliation?

    Under the gazes of everyone, in front of countless peerless geniuses of his generation, he was trampled on the ground and had his feathers plucked until he was naked. He would rather choose to suicide than suffer that kind of treatment.

    Correct, suicide!

    Since real death did not happen on the Immortal Sacred Mountain. Rather than be humiliated and tortured, it was better to leave the scene in advance by ¡®death.¡¯

    As for the rankings and fighting for luck, Qing Wenjun no longer cared.

    If he let the humiliation continue it would be a stain in his life. He would always be ridiculed by others and never be able to hold his head up again.

    However, just as Qing Wenjun made the decision and prepared himself, he was shocked to discover that his body was restrained by an obscure force. Let alone take his own life, he couldn¡¯t even lift a finger.

    It was the power of Baxia Imprisonment!

    Xiao Qinghe was tortured, humiliated and defeated. How would Lin Xun let Qing Wenjun get away so easily?

    He would not let him take his own life!

    ¡°Demon God Lin, do you really want to go so far and be my enemy? You should know that real deaths do not happen on the Immortal Sacred Mountain. If you act so ruthlessly, are you not worried about me retaliating tenfold in the future?¡±

    Qing Wenjun¡¯s handsome face contorted with a sinister expression as he threatened.

    Bang!

    A hard p to the back of his head made him see stars and sent a rush of pain through his head.

    Then he heard Lin Xun¡¯s calm voice¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I have never eaten barbecued blue luan wings before, I must try them today.¡±

    Qing Wenjun froze, breathless with anger. Although he was a sicko in torturing his opponent, Demon God Lin...

    He wants to eat me!

    Lin Xun did not hesitate at all. He did what he said. He swung up the Broken de and with a shing stroke, took off the two huge ten-foot-long blue luan wings.

    The pair of wings was bare and smooth, and the flesh was very sulent.

    Lin Xun first activated the power of the water dao to create a stream of water and cleaned the blood stains on the pair of wings. Then, he brought out a bronze spear from the storage ring and skewered the wings.

    During this process, Qing Wenjun almost passed out from the pain, but that only deepened the shame and resentment in his heart even more!

    The audience looked at him with perplexed expressions. What is Demon God Lin doing? Does he really n to barbecue the blue luan wings?

    They couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Boom!

    Under the astonished gazes, mes shot out from the palm of Lin Xun and enveloped the skewered blue luan wings. He skillfully roasted them, rotating the bronze spear from time to time to avoid burning them...

    ¡°Heavens! A saint of our Blue Luan n is being treated like food? How humiliating!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, members of the Blue Luan n were boiling with anger, smoke rising from the top of their heads. They hated the fact they couldn¡¯t rush up to fight Lin Xun.

    Everyone else was struck dumb. The Blue Luan n was an ancient and terrifying n, and Qing Wenjun was a current saint of the younger generation of the n. He had a respected Identity and status, yet he was treated like food.

    Lin Xun¡¯s movements were very swift. Moreover, he barbecued the meat with the superb dao art Combustion Star River.

    In just a few moments, the pair of blue luan wings were a delicious golden brown and glistened in the light. A mouthwatering aroma filled the battlefield as the oil dripped onto the mes and sizzled.

    ¡°The quality of this meat is extraordinary!¡± Lin Xun took a whiff of the air.

    The meaty aroma of the blue luan wings was unexpectedly delicious.

    To ordinary people, one bite could extend the life span like an amazing tonic.

    To cultivators, one mouthful of a piece of pure-blood blue luan meat was no different from eating an elixir.

    At the beginning of a cultivator¡¯s practice, they would often use the blood and flesh of various divine birds and beasts to temper their bodies and foundations!

    The strong aroma spread while the barbecued wings glowed brilliantly like sunset clouds. Many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but secretly salivate.

    It was definitely a great treasure-level tonic!

    Qing Wenjun was coughing up blood, berserk with rage. He roared and screamed again and again, almost breaking down

    But Lin Xun paid no attention to him and just continued to barbecue the meat.

    As soon as he finished barbecuing the wings, he swiftly shed off the pair of ws, washed them clean, and started barbecuing again.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you¡¯re going to die!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, the experts of the Blue Luan n thundered.

    The spectators from the other ancient sects were speechless. An earthshaking battle had turned into a barbecue feast.

    And it happened on the Luck Battlefield! Anyone who saw it would be dumbfounded.

    ¡°He is indeed a demon god!¡±

    The cultivators who hated Lin Xun shuddered. He treated a peerless genius who had set foot onto the Supreme Path like food, so was he not afraid of that bringing about his own death?

    As for the other Little Giants, they all donned different expressions but all were shocked by the scene.

    It was no doubt unfortunate for Qing Wenjun. He thought that Demon God Lin was very unlucky to encounter him, but who would have thought that the real victim was him?!

    If this matter spread to the outside world, even if Qing Wenjun managed to survive, would he be able to lift his head again? Whoever saw him would think of when he became food for Demon God Lin. Was that not humiliating to death?

    Pu!

    Qing Wenjun felt rage beating in his heart. After suffering such humiliation and torture, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes rolled back to his skull. He directly lost consciousness.

    He was a high and mighty genius with a strong state of mind, but he was so angry that he passed out. No one would believe this unless they witnessed it with their own eyes.

    Once Qing Wenjun fainted, a gush of power ofw and order emerged, transporting him out of the Luck Battlefield.

    Even the blue luan wings and ws that Lin Xun cooked up were taken away. Lin Xun, who was excited to enjoy the meal, was taken aback for a moment, and then he sighed softly, ¡°Why did you take away my food? I haven¡¯t even had a bite...¡±

    Everyone was at a loss for words. Is Demon God Lin a foodaholic?

    In truth, Lin Xun had no intention of eating Qing Wenjun. He only wanted to avenge Xiao Qinghe.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun returned to the dao altar on the mountain peak to find another two great dao luck powers on his Coiling Dragon Tablet.

    One came from Qing Wenjun¡¯s Coiling Dragon Tablet.

    The other was a prize from the Immortal Forbidden Land.

    He noticed that the four dragon ws on the tablet were glowing a golden hue,plementing the dragon¡¯s tail.

    The Little Giants atop the other mountains tried to conceal the hint of fear in their eyes when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Before this, Qing Wenjun¡¯s tyrannical strength had instilled fear in many people, and many were d to have avoided facing him in the first round of battles.

    Some were certain that even if they were to face off against Qing Wenjun, it would be extremely difficult for them to win.

    Fortunately, Demon God Lin suppressed Qing Wenjun!

    However, Qing Wenjun was eliminated now, leaving behind the more terrifying Demon God Lin!

    ¡°We must never face Lin Xun head-on. We should use our strengths to target his weaknesses.¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin has demonstrated two great dao powers¡ªwater and fire. His punches, body arts and palm techniques are all amazing. Also, his strength is extraordinary. If we want to defeat him, we must¡­¡±

    ¡°The scariest thing is that he hasn¡¯t used that broken de yet. Will he have more tricks up his sleeve?¡±

    The Little Giants all tried to recall the details of the battle just now topare their strengths to Lin Xun¡¯s.

    As they say, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.

    Although Lin Xun was powerful, they had their own means and trump cards. The most useful thing for them to do now was to formte a n on how effectively to suppress Lin Xun if they faced him!

    ¡°In this battle, the most unusual thing has to be when Demon God Lin countered the power of the Sky Repairing Needle. He seemed to be injured, but in truth, he waspletely unaffected.¡±

    Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Jin Muyun and Yu Lingkong thought more about it.

    If two people were evenly matched in strength, there had to be other factors that affected the oue of the battle.

    However, they were still puzzled as to why Lin Xun managed to counterattack when Qing Wenjun should have had the upper hand when he activated the Blue Luan Eight Ultimate Strikes.

    At that time, Lin Xun¡¯s strength instantly soared to an unprecedented level. Did he deliberately hold back his strength, or did he use some kind of secret art to bring out his potential?

    ¡°That guy definitely has more tricks up his sleeve!¡± In the end, they came to a conclusion, which changed the way that they looked at Lin Xun.

    It was not scary to have a strong opponent, but it was frightening to not be able to see through the depths of your opponent!

    Undoubtedly, the strength that Lin Xun showed had sparked vignce and apprehension in them.

    Of course, this was not fear. They each had incredible powers and trump cards so they believed that they would be able to suppress him in battle!

    ¡­¡­

    The eighteenth duel began, and it was A¡¯lu who stepped onto the battlefield.

    In the time to make a cup of tea, his opponent was defeated and left with broken bones.

    Many people¡¯s jaws dropped at the sight of A¡¯lu¡¯s fierce and barbaric fighting methods.

    No one thought that a barbarian who appeared out of nowhere would be so tough and ruthless.

    This was the final match of the first round of battle.

    The thirty-six top figures on the Little Giants List finished the first round of duels. In the end, eighteen people remained and eighteen people were eliminated.

    The ranking of the eliminated cultivators would be determined ording to the amount of great dao luck on their Coiling Dragon Tablet and based on their performance on the Luck Battlefield.

    The winners would progress into the second round.

    However, before the second set of matches started, Lin Xun and the other seventeen Little Giants saw a shower of colorful rain bathe their bodies.

    It was the Sacred Recovery Rain that was unique to Immortal Sacred Mountain!

 Chapter 1059 Minds Connected

    Chapter 1059 Minds Connected

    The Sacred Recovery Rain could instantly heal cultivators¡¯ injuries and restore them to their peak state!

    Before the start of the first round of duels, the Sacred Recovery Rain had befallen them once. Otherwise, even the most outstanding peerless genius would not have been able to withstand this long, their energy would have been depleted.

    Feeling his cultivation being restored, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the miraculous and unimaginable power of the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and started to think about the following matches.

    After the first round of duels, the eighteen supreme geniuses were guaranteed to be in the top eighteen of the Little Giants List.

    In other words, the next set of duels would be a battle to decide the ranking of the top eighteen positions.

    This meant that it would be more dangerous and difficult.

    After all, it was already extremely grueling to make it onto the Little Giants List, and those able to rise above the others in the first round had to be absolute top cultivators!

    Of course, there were exceptions, such as Chu Beihai, who unluckily had to face off against Sword Demon Ye Chen, and Qing Wenjun, who also unluckily encountered Lin Xun.

    If they had another opponent in the first round then based on their strengths, they would have had no problem being ranked in the top eighteen of the Little Giants List.

    However, this was a fight for supremacy, and luck was a factor, which was also a kind of strength!

    Otherwise, the group of genius cultivators wouldn¡¯t have gathered on the Immortal Sacred Mountain and fought to the death for great dao luck.

    Moreover, without luck, how could one be a king?

    ¡°In the second round of duels, every participant has to fight three battles.¡±

    ¡°Those who win all three battles will advance and enter the final showdown.¡±

    ¡°Those with two wins and one loss could possibly pass the second round of duels, but their ranking is unlikely to be too high.¡±

    ¡°Those with one win and two losses have a high chance of being eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Those who lose all three battles will definitely be eliminated.¡± Lin Xun analyzed the rules of the second round.

    He didn¡¯t need anyone to tell him the rules because they were all imprinted on the Coiling Dragon Tablet by the power of rules and orders of the Immortal Sacred Mountain. Anyone would know about them if they checked out the tablet.

    ¡°If those are the rules then everyone will want to find an opponent who they can win against.¡±

    ¡°However, each person only has three chances to fight, and they have only one chance to choose an opponent. In the remaining two battles, they will have to ept the challenge of other participants. This means that there will be a lot of variables...¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    The variables were indeed a lot. For example, when it was Lin Xun¡¯s turn, he could freely choose an opponent to fight against. But in the same way, other people could also choose him as their opponent!

    It was hard to know which opponent he would face.

    Of course, participants could also decline a challenge.

    But they had to pay a price to do so. Every time a participant declined a challenge, the challenger would obtain a part of the great dao luck on their Coiling Dragon Tablet!

    Therefore, unless absolutely necessary, no one would choose to refuse a battle, right? After all, great dao luck was hard toe by. Who would willingly give it up?

    While Lin Xun was pondering, the others were also analyzing the next match.

    In the second round, there were too many uncertainties and variables. No one dared to let down their guard or be careless.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡­.

    As for Jin Muyun, Li Qingping, Yu Lingkong and Gou Yanzhen, when they understood the rules, the first name that came to their mind was of course Lin Xun!

    However, their choice was all based on different reasons. But ultimately they all regarded Lin Xun as the greatest enemy and couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of him.

    But after calming down, they all hesitated.

    They had witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s performance in how he defended the mountain and also witnessed his battle with Qing Wenjun. Lin Xun¡¯s current strength had surprised them a little.

    In the second round, they had only one chance to challenge someone, while the other two duels were unpredictable.

    To prevent the worst oue, the most sensible n would be to choose a target whom they believed they would definitely win against.

    ¡°What to do?¡±

    ¡°The rules of the second round are annoying.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I should just adapt to the situation when ites.¡±

    ¡°But if there is a chance to challenge Demon God Lin, then...I must fight!¡±

    Jin Muyun and the others all had different thoughts and different decisions. They each carefully assessed and analyzed the situation. Anyone who could make it this far wouldn¡¯t be an idiot.

    But in the end, no one made a perfect n.

    Including Lin Xun.

    This was because there were far too many variables in the second round, and no one knew who would be the first toe onto the battlefield or who would be challenged.

    In that case, they could only adapt quickly to the changing situations.

    For example, Jin Muyun and the others all wanted to take the opportunity to crush Lin Xun, but there were only three chances of facing off against him in the second round, and one of them was decided by Lin Xun himself.

    This meant that, among the four of them, at least one would not have the chance to go up against Lin Xun.

    In the worst case, not one of them would have a chance to face Lin Xun on the battlefield.

    At the foot of the mountain, the spectators were also analyzing, but in the end, their heads started to throb.

    It was understandable, there were far too many variables!

    ¡­¡­

    Huh?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun, who was in deep thought, tensed up, and in the next moment, he was moved onto the central battlefield by an invisible force.

    The second round of duels had kicked off, and he was the first to appear.

    The expressions of Jin Muyun and the others changed slightly. Demon God Lin was the first to appear, and he no doubt would choose one of them to battle. There was no need to think about it!

    At the foot of the mountain, the spectators gasped in surprise. Demon God Lin appeared first? Who will he challenge?

    ¡°Gou Yanzhen!¡± Zhao Jingxuan thought to herself.

    On the Luck Battlefield, Lin Xun ran his dark eyes across everyone, and every person¡¯s expression changed strangely as they met his gaze¡ªsome filled with eagerness, some apprehensive and some serious.

    Some people even avoided eye contact as if afraid of being chosen by Lin Xun.

    As Lin Xun¡¯s eyes swept past Jin Muyun, thetter scoffed and a fierce light shot from his eyes.

    When his gaze shifted to Yu Lingkong, he saw an iciness and intense hatred sh in his eyes.

    When he looked at Li Qingping, he noticed his face was indifferent with a provocative smile tugging the corner of his lips.

    Lin Xun paused for a moment and finally moved his eyes away. His gazended on Gou Yanzhen.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, quicklye out.¡± He beckoned with a warm smile on his face, as though he was calling his pet.

    Indeed!

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled knowingly, her beautiful face as pure and refreshing as a lotus flower after a shower.

    Her guess stemmed from her understanding of Lin Xun, but it was also a kind of connection of the minds. She had never been wrong so far.

    Many others breathed a sigh of relief.

    No one wanted to battle against Demon God Lin in the first match. If they did, even if they might win, it would be extremely tough.

    Of course, people like Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian remained calm and unbothered.

    This was a sign of absolute confidence in their own strength. They had nothing to be afraid of whether they were challenged or they challenged someone else!

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you know that you are just looking for death?!¡± Gou Yanzhen¡¯s face was dark.

    He felt extremely ufortable being selected by Lin Xun. Does he think that I am a pushover who he can crush as he wants?

    ¡°Son of a bitch, stop barking and get out here if you have guts,¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Xun called Gou Yanzhen a son of a bitch, which immediately set off his murderous intent.

    He threw his head back and roared, and then, with a sh, he stormed onto the Luck Battlefield.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t wait to die, I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Gou Yanzhen¡¯s face was baleful, and the violent intent and blood-colored light surging around his back robe made him resemble a demon from hell.

    Instantly, he drew all attention.

    Gou Yanzhen¡¯s battle methods might not be as sick as Qing Wenjun¡¯s, but when ites to ruthlessness, he couldn¡¯tpete!

    In the previous mountain defending battles, he had torn apart many peerless geniuses while they were still alive. His brutal and bloodthirsty fighting means had long left a deep impression on the audience.

    Boom!

    As soon as he stepped onto the battlefield, heunched an attack, unable to hold back his killing intent anymore. With one step forward, the air tumbled chaotically.

    He was like an asura. His long hair turned blood-red in an instant, his eyes glowed scarlet-red like mes, and his aura soared in power at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A long and narrow blood-colored de had somehow appeared in his grip, sweeping across the void like a blood river of the underworld.

    Rumble¡ª

    The blood colored light zed and roared incessantly, while overbearing murderous intent filled and stirred all directions.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°Is this the power of the ck Nightmare Asura Grand Dao? It is indeed terrifying!¡±

    Everyone held their breath in deep concentration, eyes wide with surprise. Gou Yanzheng used his strongest move as his first. Clearly, he understood Lin Xun¡¯s strength and knew that he should not hold back at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to use some other means.¡±

    In truth, Lin Xun still had absolute confidence in killing Gou Yanzhen without resorting to the Broken de.

    But that might mean he had to activate Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to its peak, which might be too earthshaking.

    One should always be cautious in not letting people see everything about their trump cards!

    ng!

    The Broken de glistened like snow as it shed out of thin air, obscure dao runes flowing around its surface. A piercing de cry resounded through the nine heavens like a tide.

    Star Gather!

    Lin Xun charged forward and the Broken de shed down under the control of his unparalleled spirit power.

    Boom!

    With a fierce collision, the battlefield was plunged intoplete chaos. It was as though the sun and the moon had struck. A vast explosion of light rapidly swept across the world and the ground shook endlessly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    That sh was not enough to decide the winner so without any wavering, theyunched into another attack, each disying their true martial arts power to its fullest.

    On that battlefield, it was as though a blood-colored asura and a demon god were fighting for supremacy. The sky dimmed, and screams and cries of ghosts echoed unceasingly as if they hade to the asura hell.

    ¡°So terrifying! Even a half-step king likely would be wiped out in an instant if they got near them! Is this the power of the pinnacle of the Supreme Path?¡±

    The spectators trembled inwardly. Many people did not imagine that the battle between supreme powers would be so heaven-defyingly strong, far beyond their understanding.

    Inparison, the duel between Lin Xun and Qing Wenjun seemed much inferior!

 Chapter 1060 The Power of the Birth Destruction Slash

    Chapter 1060 The Power of the Birth Destruction sh

    Gou Yanzhen truly resembled the incarnation of an asura of hell. His blood-red hair began pulsating and amplifying the blood-colored aura he was surrounded with.

    As he sped forward, many blurred asura and demon shadows emerged in the air one after another, unleashing blood-curdling roars.

    All of a sudden, the world seemed to have been turned into a purgatory, where Gou Yanzhen was the ruler. Many spectators were chilled to the bone at the sight.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun had an ethereal glow around him, and his Broken de was like a heaven-defying weapon, emitting a starlike brilliance that looked like waterfalls of stars rushing down the sky. Not only did he look fierce and domineering, but also invincible.

    The two stood facing each other on the center battlefield, dazzling and striking terror into everyone¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Say, if they continue to fight like this, who would win in the end?¡±

    ¡°Gou Yanzhen controls the power of the ck Nightmare Asura Grand Dao, which has frightening destructive power. His chances of winning are definitely greater.¡±

    ¡°The Broken de in Demon God Lin¡¯s hand is a divine weapon. It is not only powerful but also unfathomable. Moreover, his mastery of the water dao has reached the Dao Truth level. Every blow of it is majestic and indestructible. In my opinion, he would be the one having thestugh.¡±

    ¡°Actually, wouldn¡¯t it be great if they were both severely wounded? Gou Yanzhen is loathsome, and isn¡¯t it the same with Demon God Lin?¡±

    The spectators broke into discussions, each sharing their opinion.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, on the battlefield, Gou Yanzhen¡¯s eyes were scarlet red. After exchanging another earth shaking blow with Lin Xun, he couldn¡¯t help smiling coldly. ¡°Lin Xun, at this point, do you still n to hide your trump cards? Bring out everything you have, don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡±

    As he was speaking, a long, blood-colored whip appeared in the grip of his left hand. It was distinctly divided into seventy-two sections like a spine, and with a light flick, shadows of the whip rippled into the sky, forming several phantoms of asura and demons to kill Lin Xun.

    Asura Whip!

    Suddenly, Gou Yanzhen¡¯sbat power skyrocketed again. Wielding a de in one hand and a whip in the other, his flurry of attacks was as violent as a storm,ing at Lin Xun from every direction. Many Little Giants¡¯ expressions changed slightly as they watched on.

    Lin Xun also felt the pressure.

    Compared to Qing Wenjun, Gou Yanzhen was much more tyrannical.

    This was not because hisbat strength was greater than Gou Yanzhen, but because the ck Nightmare Asura Grand Dao that he had mastered was a special grand dao, one of the ny-nine grand daos on the Reaching Heaven Dao List.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Broken de shed across the air like light, rapidly dispelling the opponent¡¯s attack, but Lin Xun was sted more than ten feet away.

    The spectators all gasped out loud, surprised to see that Gou Yanzhen was so ferocious. Even Demon God Lin seemed to be suppressed under his bombardment.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm as always, with an inexplicable coldness flickering across his ck eyes as he snorted, ¡°To deal with a son of a bitch like you, the Broken de is more than enough!¡±

    Boom!

    The two shed once again on the battlefield. The sky dimmed, and the surroundings were obscured by blood-coloured mist with all sorts of phantoms looming within it.

    At this point in the battle, they werepeting with their foundation of the Supreme Path!

    Such foundation had little to do with one¡¯s cultivation, but more about one¡¯s mastery of grand dao powers, the dao arts they had grasped and theirbat experience and knowledge.

    In terms of the great dao foundation, Gou Yanzhen was undoubtedly more dazzling than Lin Xun. Armed with a de and whip, he was like an asura of hell conquering the nine heavens andnd, possessing unimaginable destructive power.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun only fought with the Broken de from the beginning to the end. He might appear fierce and domineering, but his fighting means seemed too unvaried.

    Of course, this was only based on appearance. No one would foolishly believe that was all that Lin Xun had.

    ng!

    Following another collision, an ancient blood-colored rune emerged from Gou Yanzhen, exuding a terrifying divine power, and fused with the blood-colored de in his hand.

    Within seconds, dozens of asura battle spirits rushed out of the de, all well-armed with weapons and armor. Their fiendish qi instantly flooded the sky and earth.

    It was a type of killing move, a secret taboo power of the Asura Transformation Blood Scripture. It was said that in the hands of a true asura, it had the power to make all ghosts and demons despair!

    ¡°Lin Xun, let¡¯s see if you can block this blow!¡± Gou Yanzhenughed, his blood-colored hair whipping around his face. His bearing was like that of a great asura darting through purgatory.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see my trump cards? Let me fulfill your wish!¡±

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes and Broken de charged into the sky with a buzz, obscure dao runes flickering around its surface.

    Instantly, everyone felt a stinging pain in their eyes as if a bolt of lightning was tearing apart the void and blinding everyone with its magnificent light. No one dared to look at it directly.

    Chi!

    It tore open a rift above the battlefield and then the world fell into silence. All sounds, all things, all movements¡­everything seemed to have stilled.

    Only a sh of de light interrupted the silence.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    Now that the battle had reached this point, Lin Xun finally activated the fourth sh of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes!

    Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu!

    The dozens of asura-like warriors rushing over were severed in the blink of an eye, their bodies exploding in a shower of light with an ear-splitting boom.

    ¡°What a powerful de sh!¡± Many people were astounded by the power of that blow.

    Huh?

    Gou Yanzhen narrowed his scarlet eyes and burst intoughter. ¡°Is that your strongest move? It¡¯s nothing special!¡±

    He walked with the firm strides of a dragon and tiger as he darted forward without any wavering. He glowed a blood-like hue and then with a long howl, heunched into another fierce attack.

    Before this, he was slightly apprehensive of Lin Xun because he couldn¡¯t figure out the depths of his trump cards.

    But now, he had a good idea about Lin Xun¡¯s foundation, which more or less dispelled the trace of fear within his heart. He integrated the power of the ck Nightmare Asura Grand Dao with the profound secrets of the Asura Transformation Blood Scripture and activated thebined power to its fullest.

    His aura grew stronger and stronger!

    They had already exchanged over five hundred moves, and it was time to decide the winner!

    Gou Yanzhen¡¯s scarlet eyes swirled with infinite murderous intent. He had long been waiting for this moment.

    Lin Xun stood motionless, his eyes dark and unfathomable, only the rushing figure of Gou Yanzhen was reflected within them.

    He drew his hand across the air.

    Shua!

    Instantly, a gush of bright light rushed out from the Broken de.

    This sh, which represented life and death, was illusory as nothing, as fast as lightning, and full of unimaginable destructive power.

    So fast!

    It seemed to be breaking the shackles of time and space, piercing the fetters of heaven and earth.

    When the sh appeared, the majority of people outside the battlefield failed to react.

    Even Gou Yanzhen only noticed it when the de sh was nearing him. His hair stood on end, and his scalp almost exploded in shock.

    Almost instinctively, he defended.

    Unfortunately, it was still a step toote. With a pff, he flew upside down into the air, his left arm severed from his body.

    A perfectly straight wound was left in his chest, his bones were exposed, and scarlet blood was trickling out from the gaping wound.

    With a thud, he mmed to the ground, and he screamed in agony.

    The audience fell utterly silent and still. Everyone¡¯s eyes were almost bulging out of their skulls with an expression of shock beyond belief.

    So fast!

    Seconds before this, Gou Yanzhen had already gained the upper hand and wasunching attacks as fierce and violent as a raging inferno. He looked like an asura patrolling the world, attracting the attention of everyone.

    But in the blink of an eye, he had been seriously wounded instead!

    Many people couldn¡¯t believe it and rubbed their eyes repeatedly.

    But more people were stricken to the heart. If they failed to capture the movements of that sh just now then it proved that the attack had happened at an unimaginably fast speed!

    Additionally, Gou Yanzhen was seriously wounded under that blow, which meant that it was not only fast, but also had terrifying destructive power!

    It was the Birth Destruction sh.

    One snap of the fingers was sixty moments, and one moment was nine hundred births and deaths.

    Birth Destruction sh was derived from the wonderful truth of momentary birth and death. Birth and death could be decided in an instant.

    Its speed, fierceness, and destructive power were unmatched. It was undoubtedly the strongest attack of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes that Lin Xun had mastered so far.

    Lin Xun had not truly used this move ever since he grasped it. Now, he tested it for the first time on Gou Yanzhen.

    Of course, Lin Xun still reserved some strength.

    Otherwise, if he hadbined the power of Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art and Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer into that sh, the power would be far more astonishing than what the audience saw!

    Even so, Gou Yanzhen was badly wounded.

    ¡°How is it possible!?¡± Gou Yanzhen was as frightened as he was angry. His face was deathly pale, his breathing wasbored, and he was on his hands and knees on the ground, struggling to get up.

    He might not look terribly wounded on the outside, but the power of that sh was so fierce that it prated his body and caused havoc, causing a far more serious injury than it appeared on the surface.

    This was what he was truly frightened about.

    This sh¡ªwhat sort of power is that?

    How could it be so terrifying?

    How would Lin Xun give Gou Yanzhen a chance to breathe? He charged towards him and followed up with another attack.

    However, as Gou Yanzhen unleashed a sinister and malicious roar ofughter, blood-colored light frantically circted around and an extremely dangerous aura surrounded him.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank, and his figure froze for a moment before he crazily sped backwards, activating the Broken de with all his strength to defend.

    ¡°Even if I lose, I will bring you down with me!¡± Gou Yanzhen roared in fury, and he exploded under horrified gazes like a volcano erupting after countless years of dormant activity.

    Blood-colored lights uncontrobly beamed across the battlefield, causing the world to rumble and quake.

    So terrifying! Gou Yanzhen activated some kind of taboo technique to self-explode!

    Who would have thought that?

    However, it was a ruthless move because due to the prohibition of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, even if he self-destructed, he wouldn¡¯t lose his life.

    Yet, it was enough to strike a fatal blow at Lin Xun!

    Whether it was the spectators at the foot of the mountain or the Little Giants atop the mountain, they all lost theirposure. This battle had been so dangerous and tense that even people watching from afar felt their spirits shaking restlessly.

    In particr, when Gou Yanzhen activated his final self-destruction, the Little Giants were all terror-stricken and gasped out loud.

    Many people secretly rejoiced at the fact that they did not have to face Gou Yanzhen. Otherwise, there could be unimaginable consequences for them!

    ¡°Is Demon God Lin still alive?¡±

    Amidst the shocking atmosphere, many people fixed their gaze on the Luck Battlefield, where blood-colored light was still shooting outwards, filled with a destructive aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s likely over for him¡­¡±

    Jin Muyun, Li Qingping and Yu Lingkong gloated.

    Gou Yanzhen was a top figure among the supreme cultivators, so how would the power of his self-destruction be deflected so easily?

 Chapter 1061 The Blessing of Heaven

    Chapter 1061 The Blessing of Heaven

    Gou Yanzhen indeed self-destructed, which no one expected, including Zhao Jingxuan.

    Her heart wrenched when she saw the explosion. She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fair and slender hands so tight that her knuckles turned white. Her clear and beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at the battlefield.

    Even though she had absolute confidence in Lin Xun, she couldn¡¯t help feeling a flurry of worry.

    ¡°He is so despicable. I feel ashamed to be listed on the Little Giants List with him.¡± Ye Chen scrunched his face up with disgust.

    It was just a battle to determine the rankings of the Little Giants List and everyone only needed to show their abilities, but Gou Yanzhen did something so vicious and sinister. Ye Chen was very displeased.

    ¡°Despicable, crazy and no shame. Indeed, all those with the surname Gou are nothing good. If Demon God Lin is eliminated then the following duels would be less interesting,¡± Xiao Cangtian sighed.

    At the foot of the mountain, the major sects who had feuded with Lin Xun wished to see him eliminated, while the neutral sects were shocked by Gou Yanzhen¡¯s brutal means.

    However, it all made sense.

    The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n was notorious for being evil, ruthless, and cold-blooded, yet they remained still standing in the Ancient Wastnd Domain to this day.

    Most importantly, the members of the n were not only vengeful and brutal to their enemies but also ruthless to themselves!

    For example, even if Gou Yanzhen was defeated in this battle, he had already made a name for himself due to his fierce performance. If anyone were to run into him in the outside world, the thought of today¡¯s events would be enough to deter them from angering such a ruthless character.

    ¡°Look, Demon God Lin is still alive!¡± someone eximed.

    Everyone who was staring unblinkingly on the battlefield saw the blood-colored light recede, and a figure loomed.

    It was Lin Xun!

    However, he was dripping with blood and coughing violently. His face was deathly pale, and his clothes were torn.

    He looked miserable!

    But he was still alive!

    The audience buzzed like never as if they had witnessed a miracle.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die?¡± Jin Muyun and the others were astounded.

    They were gloating seconds before, but now, they felt as ufortable as if they had eaten dead flies.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, the members of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n roared, their eyes red. Gou Yanzhen had paid such a high price, but he still failed to pull his opponent down with him. They couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

    ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± The ancient sect cultivators who were enemies with Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads in disappointment. Demon God Lin is so resilient.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be eliminated, but you¡¯re wounded so badly...¡± After Zhao Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, she couldn¡¯t help but frown with worry.

    This time, the Sacred Recovery Rain did not help heal his injury and restore his strength.

    He had to continue into the next battle in a badly wounded state. His situation wouldn¡¯t be optimistic if he was targeted by an opponent.

    As expected, Zhao Jingxuan sharply noticed many people¡¯s eyes gleaming when they looked at Lin Xun.

    They were like hunters staring at their prey.

    This was especially true for Jin Muyun, Li Qingping and Yu Lingkong. They made no secret of their murderous intentions and their readiness to act.

    ¡°If I am selected to battle next, I will choose one of those three and that will give Lin Xun a chance to recover!¡± Zhao Jingxuan decided.

    Suddenly, A¡¯lu yelled from another mountain peak. ¡°Demon God Lin, you can¡¯t fall. I, A¡¯lu, only have you and Xiao Qinghe as friends in the East Victory World. If I have the chance to attack, I will definitely help you get rid of one of your opponents!¡±

    Jin Muyun¡¯s face instantly darkened. The barbarian¡¯s words were clearly directed at them!

    Soon after that, Sword Demon Ye Chen also said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, do you need help? If you are eliminated, I would have to drink alone.¡±

    This was the second time he stood up for Lin Xun!

    Jin Muyun and the others¡¯ faces darkened even more. They never thought that Ye Chen would view Lin Xun so highly.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun controlled his coughing, wiped away the blood stains on the corners of his lips and said with a smile, ¡°No need, it¡¯s just some minor injuries. It won¡¯t affect me.¡±

    He talks so big!

    Many spectators rolled their eyes. Even a fool could tell that you, Demon God Lin, are covered with blood and your qi is tumbling chaotically around your body. How could that be some minor injuries?

    ¡°He is afraid of showing any weakness and being targeted by others. After all, he has two more duels to fight. If he is injured, he is regarded as the best prey,¡± someone analyzed, looking extremely confident as if they could read Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say much and just returned to the dao altar on the mountain peak, but just as his feet touched the ground, he stumbled and coughed violently.

    ¡°Look! He can¡¯t hold on much longer! Anyone who acts now can definitely take down Demon God Lin easily!¡±

    Many spectators eximed with excitement.

    But some people sighed. ¡°Gou Yanzhen is too cruel, not only did he self-destruct, but he also had to badly wound Demon God Lin at the same time. Demon God Lin had a chance to make it to the top of the rankings, but now¡­it might be over for him!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored all the remarks and just sat cross-legged on the ground. He quickly took out some elixirs and herbal medicine and stuffed them all into his mouth like they cost nothing.

    That only made more people convinced that Demon God Lin was in a very poor state!

    Only Zhao Jingxuan was a little suspicious. In the past, regardless of how seriously wounded Lin Xun was, he would never show it.

    ¡°How is your injury?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask him through voice transmission.

    Lin Xun coughed repeatedly with an ashen face and answered with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m already like this, do you not see...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Jingxuan widened her beautiful eyes, feeling a little nervous.

    ¡°At least...I should be able to survive until the end of the second round, I think.¡± Lin Xun blinked, although his face was pale, a smiling expression glistened in his ck eyes.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Zhao Jingxuan glowered at him. Her voice was filled with anger, but her worried frown eased, reced by a sparkle of joy in her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, let¡¯s see who will be the first to jump out,¡± Lin Xun urged.

    Zhao Jingxuan rolled her eyes. ¡°How long are you going to pretend?¡±

    ¡°As long as I can.¡± His n was a bit devious, but he said it with such righteousness.

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded imperceptibly.

    But she muttered in her heart, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him for a few years, when did he be so cunning? Could he have been badly influenced by that old toad¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s Coiling Dragon Tablet gained another two great dao luck, one being a reward from the Immortal Sacred Mountain and the other came from Gou Yanzhen, whom he defeated in battle.

    Unexpectedly, the great dao luck seemed extraordinarily strong. The dragon body on the stone tablet miraculously lit up with a golden glow.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, greatly surprised.

    At the same time, an uproar broke out.

    On the dao altar atop the mountain where Gou Yanzhen was originally located, the great dao luck that lingered around his Coiling Dragon Tabletpletely vanished!

    ¡°He used a taboo means and vited the rules and order of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, so he has been disqualified from the second round!¡±

    ¡°In other words, his ranking in the first round will also be affected, and he will likely fall to the eighteenth ce?¡±

    ¡°This is inevitable, and it is not like a simr incident has never happened before in the past.¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin profited hugely from the disaster. The great dao luck that Gou Yanzhen obtained has be his!¡±

    There was a mor of discussion, and many gazes becameplicated as they looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun would be ranked first in terms of the amount of great dao luck on the Coiling Dragon Tablet!

    Of course, the battles were not over yet, and it would be hard to maintain the number one position till the end.

    The Little Giants who originally regarded Lin Xun as their prey almost lost control of their urges.

    Lin Xun was wounded and weak, but his great dao luck was the best. If they could defeat him, they would obtain an extraordinary amount of great dao luck!

    Facing these gazes, Lin Xun just scrunched up his face more and coughed louder, spitting out mouthfuls of blood from time to time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so exaggerated.¡± Zhao Jingxuan scoffed.

    ¡°If I can obtain this opportunity, I will not only defeat Demon God Lin but also seize his great dao luck. I can kill two birds with one stone! But no one knows who would be so lucky to be chosen...¡± Li Qingping murmured.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, he felt an invisible force envelop his body, and he appeared on the battlefield the next second!

    This¡­

    Li Qingping looked dazed as if a pie had fallen from the sky. A wave of happiness swept over him.

    The blessing of the heavens!

    He tried hard not tough, and he did everything he could to control his joy, maintaining a cold and stern expression as much as possible.

    If other people saw that a top figure like him wanted to take advantage of Lin Xun¡¯s situation, he would be called a bully!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡° Many people cried out enviously while inwardly cursing Li Qingping for his damn luck.

    At the foot of the mountain, the spectators sighed, wondering whether Demon God Lin was lucky or unlucky.

    If he was unlucky, then he wouldn¡¯t have survived Gou Yanzhen¡¯s self-destruction and obtained all the great dao luck that originally belonged to Gou Yanzhen.

    But if he was lucky, then he wouldn¡¯t have had to face Li Qingping!

    If it was another opponent, they might not have the heart to attack him and let him off.

    But Li Qingping was different. He was a supreme figure from the Azure Sea Sect and had unabashedly revealed his murderous intent towards Lin Xun long before ascending the mountain!

    Based on that, even a fool would know what Li Qingping¡¯s decision would be.

    Sure enough, Li Qingping¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as they locked on Lin Xun. ¡°Lin Xun, although your injury is serious, you should know that this is a battle of luck. Based on the rules, even if you have only one breath of life left, you still have to go onto the battlefield and fight!¡± he said indifferently, a hint of a cold smile gracing his lips.

 Chapter 1062

    Chapter 1062

    Everyone secretly scolded Li Qingping for his shamelessness. He said those words in such an upright tone, but he clearly wanted to take advantage of the situation. Everyone knew that already, so why did he need to act so hypocritical?

    Li Qingping didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. But even if he did, he didn¡¯t care.

    Only an idiot would not take advantage of the situation!

    In the journey of cultivation and seeking the dao, one had topete for resources, fight for opportunities, and battle for blessings of the world. Who would willingly give up on a great opportunity?

    Moreover, Li Qingping had a very good reason for doing so. His younger brother Li Qinghuan had been killed by Lin Xun!

    That reason alone was more than enough for him not to miss any opportunity to destroy Lin Xun.

    ¡°Alright, you want to fight and I can¡¯t refuse, so let¡¯s fight then.¡± Tottering, Lin Xun got up and took a deep breath. After that, he sped onto the Luck Battlefield, but as soon as hended, he was gasping for breath.

    Everyone sighed to themselves. Demon God Lin is out of his luck.

    He was so arrogant and mighty moments ago, but now, he had be so weak that no one could bear to look at him.

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s weak condition, Li Qingping almost lost control of the joy he fought hard to suppress in his heart, but he managed topose himself and uttered coldly, ¡°Lin Xun, let me tell you in advance, in my eyes, there is only myself and the enemy, there is no difference between the strong and the weak so I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then die!¡±

    Li Qingping attacked without any hesitation. With a wave of his sleeves, purple dao light roared into the sky and transformed into a dazzling purple hand. It obscured the sky and mmed down with tremendous force.

    To avoid any unexpected situation, he did not hold back his strength at all. He wanted to eliminate Lin Xun once and for all. Only then would it have the greatest deterrent effect.

    Even a lion would go all out in wrestling with a rabbit. Li Qingping would not be careless even if Lin Xun appeared badly wounded. This was the manner of a true expert.

    With a sh, Lin Xun narrowly dodged the strike, but he staggered to the side as hended, which made many people break out in a sweat.

    Boom!

    The palm struck nothing but air and smashed into the ground.

    But Li Qingping did not look too good. He found it incredibly embarrassing to fail to kill the already weakened Demon God Lin.

    He drew a deep breath andunched another palm strike.

    The magnificent hand obscured the sky. The dao light wildly flowing around it suggested it was much stronger than the previous one.

    Lin Xun shed again, narrowly avoiding the danger once again. Although he looked a little distressed, he was unharmed.

    ¡°Demon God Lin has such a strong fighting spirit!¡± Many people smacked their lips.

    Many people thought that Demon God Lin would be crushed to smithereens in the previous two blows, but he miraculously managed to survive both.

    ¡°Li Qingping, can you do it? Why does it take you so much effort to deal with a badly wounded piece of trash?¡± Jin Muyun mocked.

    Li Qingping snorted coldly, his face overcast, but his heart was throbbing with rage and murderous intent. He took a deep breath and resorted to using a superb dao art.

    Boom!

    Above his head, a splendid golden phantom took shape, standing tens of feet tall and with six arms outstretched like a majestic divine being from ancient legends. It exuded an aura that astonished the world.

    ¡°The Golden Illusionary Spirit Art of the Azure Sea Sect!¡± an elder gasped.

    ¡°Is there a need to activate such a powerful dao art to deal with the already extremely weak Demon God Lin?

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Many people criticized him out loud. It was too much to use such a terrifying dao art on Demon God Lin given his current condition.

    Zhao Jingxuan would have been infuriated if she did not know the truth.

    However, she looked very calm and perhaps, there might even be a tinge of pity when she looked at Li Qingping.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The golden phantom rushed upwards, twisting its head, folding its six hands into fists and hand seals, motioning its fingers like knives, and thrusting its palms forward...

    All of a sudden, golden fists, seals, fingers, and palmsshed down like a torrential rain, bombarding the battlefield.

    The ground and sky quaked violently.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was immediately drowned out by the attacks, but just when everyone thought he was about to meet with misfortune and couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, they were astonished to find that he had survived!

    He constantly dodged haphazardly from side to side and tripped and stumbled from time to time. But he was always able to avoid the intense storm of attacks by a hair¡¯s breadth.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t his ability, quick thinking, and reaction speed too amazing? He has already been injured to that terrible state yet he can still avoid the bombardment. If he wasn¡¯t injured, would Li Qingping even stand a chance against him?

    ¡°Haha, Li Qingping, aren¡¯t you ashamed? That guy is already so wounded yet you still can¡¯t do anything to him. That¡¯s just embarrassing!¡± Yu Lingkong mocked.

    Li Qingping looked as overcast as the sky, biting back his anger.

    Boom!

    He charged forward, and the golden phantom behind him waved its six arms, performing six different dao arts at the same time.

    Thebined power was enough to kill any other Little Giant, let alone a heavily wounded Demon God Lin.

    However, he was horror-struck by the next scene.

    Demon God Lin had no space to run nor time to evade, but who would have thought that, with a flip of his hand backwards, all the power and skyful of attacks were neutralized in an instant.

    Rumble!

    With a deafening crash, the golden light was sted across the battlefield, dissipating in a rain of light.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help coughing violently, but he still said with a look of surprise, ¡°Why are you so weak? Did you deliberately go easy on me?¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Could it be, as Demon God Lin said, Li Qingping went easy on Demon God Lin and didn¡¯t use his true powers?

    Nonsense!

    The corners of Li Qingping¡¯s lips twitched, and his hair stood up in anger. He wanted to strangle Lin Xun to death.

    Worst of all, Jin Muyun and Yu Lingkong were mocking him once again for not being able to even deal with a seriously injured Demon God Lin. He should just kill himself.

    ng!

    Li Qingping prepared to attack again, bringing out a splendid silver halberd.

    A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and sneered out loud, ¡°Look, he has to use a king-grade, ultimate weapon. This is the most ridiculous thing I have seen. Pff, how embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Li Qingping roared, about to burst from rage. Then, with a powerful swing his the halberd, he charged at Lin Xun with murderous intent.

    Compared to those before, this blow was undoubtedly more terrifying.

    Bang!

    However, when he was less than halfway from Lin Xun, the Broken de shed through the air, shooting out rays of cold light.

    Huh?

    Li Qingping¡¯s pupils shrank. The scene of Gou Yanzhen¡¯s defeat shing back to his mind. Fear gripped him and his heart pounded. Could it be that Demon God Lin is going to gather all his strength into his trump card and take me down with him?

    He didn¡¯t dare to let down his guard, gathered all his strength and waited, changing his attack to defense. He swung up his silver halberd and created a dazzling light screen in front of him to defend himself.

    However, the Broken de stopped halfway, as if lost its strength and ttered to the ground.

    Everyone was dumbstruck.

    Time seemed to have stood still, and Li Qingping, who was waiting to act after umting all his powers, was thrown into an incredibly embarrassing scene!

    His face flushed and the veins on his forehead burst.

    I...was actually frightened by someone who was already seriously wounded!

    Outside the battlefield, bursts ofughter rang out, breaking the embarrassing silent atmosphere, but theughter felt like a poisonous thorn stabbing Li Qingping¡¯s heart.

    With a livid face, he glowered at Lin Xun who was panting in the distance. Trying to quell his rage, he said every word with a noticeable pause in-between, ¡°I will make you die a terrible death!¡±

    Boom!

    The silver halberd danced in the air, raining down billion rays of light that caused the sky and earth to rumble and the space to shatter apart.

    Everyone realized that Li Qingping was truly enraged. Many people trembled at the power of that blow.

    ng!

    On the ground, Broken de quivered, as if struggling to get up.

    Everyone sighed to themselves. Is Demon God Lin so weak that he can¡¯t even control his own treasure anymore?

    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the end of the road, why are you still resisting? Die!¡±

    Li Qingping¡¯s expression was ice-cold. In the blink of an eye, he was already standing right in front of Lin Xun and swinging down the silver halberd that was shrouded in a waterfall of dao light.

    However, before he couldplete the attack, his eyes went wide, ring at Lin Xun. ¡°You...¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, a frightening sharp de split his body down the middle from the top of his head!

    The audience stared at the unexpected scene, aghast. Their eyes bulged out of their skulls and their hearts almost stopped. What¡­what happened?

    Thud! Thud!

    The two halves of Li Qinghuan¡¯s body copsed to the ground, blood pooling around them.

    The silver halberd in his hand also mmed to the ground, which was particrly loud in the deathly silent atmosphere.

    Did he die?

    The audience was silent and still, goosebumps running down their backs.

    Most of them failed to see Lin Xun make any move!

    Shua!

    The Broken de returned to Lin Xun¡¯s grip with a sh, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Then, their expressions dramatically changed.

    Lin Xun coughed violently and sighed, ¡°Although I am seriously injured, I am not incapable of fighting. Also, my treasure is controlled by spirit power. Why are you so careless? It doesn¡¯t matter. This is the Immortal Sacred Mountain so you won¡¯t truly die. Next time, you should be more careful.¡±

    Many people¡¯s lips twitched. Regardless of how they heard it, it still sounded like a sarcastic remark.

    But the expressions of Jin Muyun and Yu Lingkong were changing indefinitely. They started to suspect whether Lin Xun was truly wounded.

    ¡°That guy is so scheming!¡±

    Thinking back to the scene of the Broken de falling to the ground, many people knew that Lin Xun was deliberately trying to trick Li Qingping!

    ¡±He defeated an opponent despite his serious injuries. That guy is too strong...¡± Some people felt their hearts churn with uneasiness.

    Everyone thought that Lin Xun was doomed when his opponent was decided. But the battle result caught everyone by surprise.

    It looked very absurd, but it also looked very chilling!

    Li Qingping was a top supreme figure, and based on his strength, even if he faced off against Demon God Lin in top condition, he would put up a fierce match.

    However, he was stupidly killed, leaving many people speechless.

 Chapter 1063 Demon God Lin is a Big Liar

    Chapter 1063 Demon God Lin is a Big Liar

    Li Qingping¡¯s defeat was indeed unjust.

    Even if he had not been careless ever since the battle began, subconsciously, he treated Lin Xun as a wounded foe.

    Simply speaking, he hugely underestimated him.

    So much so that he fell into confusion and bewilderment to see himself defeated.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are despicable!¡±

    When the battle ended and Lin Xun returned to the dao altar on the mountain peak, Li Qingping¡¯s exasperated roar sent a shudder throughout the area.

    Unlike Gou Yanzhen who was eliminated for viting the rules, Li Qingping, despite being killed, was not eliminated and was resurrected by the power of rule and order around the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    He couldn¡¯t stop quivering with rage or roaring indignantly as he stood atop the mountain.

    However, even if he had been restored to life, his aura remained weak, almost like antern about to go out.

    Everyone repeatedly sighed. They felt bad for Li Qingping. They understood why he would be so furious. Anyone who was killed in such a foolish way would likely go crazy.

    Lin Xun also sighed with pity. ¡°Li Qingping, if you lose, you lose. Why be so hard on yourself? If I were you, I would make good use of the time to restore my strength instead, to not let others take advantage of my unfortunate situation.¡±

    Take advantage of an unfortunate situation!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed strangely. Didn¡¯t Li Qingping try to take advantage of his unfortunate situation? But in the end, he was the one who fell into that terrible state.

    Worst of all, Li Qingping seems to be in a worse state than Lin Xun was. If someone challenged him¡­

    That would indeed be no different from taking advantage of his unfortunate situation.

    Many people¡¯s eyes gleamed. They sized Li Qingping up and down like they were eyeing prey.

    The gazes made Li Qingping shudder ufortably, and his expression morphed as if he was about to go berserk from anger. He never imagined that he would fall into such a state.

    ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    He shot a resentful re at Lin Xun before he withdrew his gaze, inhaled deeply and sat down cross-legged to recover.

    ¡°He tried to gain an advantage only to end up worse off¡­hahaha.¡± A¡¯lu cackled maniacally.

    His voice sent rage thrumming through Li Qingping¡¯s veins. He seethed, almost suffocating on his anger. I must find a chance to kill that barbarian in the future!

    But then, he went stiff and his head almost exploded, because the one who appeared next was precisely the barbarian A¡¯lu!

    He quickly lowered his head, sincerely praying in his heart that the barbarian would not take advantage of his situation.

    Who would have known that as soon as A¡¯lu stepped onto the battlefield, he roared, ¡°Li Qingping, get the hell out of here now!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, the corners of their lips twitching. This is karma. Li Qingping is going to suffer again.

    Lin Xun almost burst outughing.

    Li Qingping tilted his head up with difficulty, face livid and stiff. ¡°Is there any point in bullying the weak? Do you dare to wait until I recover my strength before we start the battle?¡±

    A¡¯lu spat out, ¡°I like to bully the weak! Quickly get down here!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Li Qingping almost sprang up with anger.

    ¡°What? Who do you think you are?¡± yelled A¡¯lu.

    The audience smacked their lips. That barbarian has guts. No matter what, Li Qingping is still a supreme figure, is he not afraid of offending or angering him?

    Li Qingping had to take several deep breaths to control the fury beating in his heart before he could squeeze out a few words, ¡°This battle¡­I concede!¡±

    After he said that, his face went ice-cold.

    He admitted defeat!

    Everyone was shocked.

    No one imagined that a haughty supreme figure would admit defeat in such a humiliating manner.

    ¡°Trash! Garbage! Useless! A man without balls!¡± On the battlefield, A¡¯lu hurled a torrent of abuse.

    Li Qingping¡¯s face was already flushed with indignation, but at that moment, he almost fainted from anger.

    The third duel ended hastily, leaving many people betweenughter and tears.

    Originally, Li Qingping thought that he would have some time to restore his strength, but he never thought that Ye Chen would appear next and challenge him with a smile.

    He was struck dumb.

    The other people¡¯s faces twitched like they were holding back fromughing.

    ¡°Ye Chen, you are from the sacred Crape Myrtle Mountain, and you hold the title of Sword Demon. Don¡¯t you think what you are doing is very shameless?¡± Li Qingping quivered with rage.

    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°I cultivate ording to my heart, I don¡¯t care what others think about me. Didn¡¯t you say before that, based on the rules, there are only enemies and no difference between the strong and the weak? Are you not contradicting yourself now?¡±

    Li Qingping almost choked on the pent-up anger and aggrieved emotions within him and couldn¡¯t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°I¡­admit defeat!¡± Li Qingping¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness and indignation as it echoed through heaven and earth.

    Both Jin Muyun and Yu Lingkong sympathized with him. His fate was tragic. He was also a top supreme figure with an extraordinary status, but he was first foolishly defeated in the hands of Lin Xun and then forced to concede twice in a row! If word got out, then he would be aughingstock.

    As a result, Li Qingping was eliminated in the second round, and his ranking would only hover around the eighteenth spot.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is an evil star. Bad luck falls on anyone who goes against him,¡± murmured someone.

    ¡°Yes! Gou Yanzhen was disqualified for viting the rules and now Li Qingping has been eliminated. It¡¯s really weird.¡± Many people looked at Lin Xun differently.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, it¡¯s not about luck. Isn¡¯t Demon God Lin also seriously injured? Maybe after this, it will be his turn to follow Li Qingping¡¯s misfortune!¡± someone snorted.

    As though that person¡¯s words came true, the next person to appear on the battlefield directly called out Lin Xun¡¯s name.

    He was a descendant of the Bifang Ancient n and was called Bi Dongliu. He was fashioned in a golden feathered battle robe and exhibited an extraordinary and heroic bearing.

    Lin Xun came onto the battlefield without any wavering.

    ¡°I am different from Li Qingping¡ªI won¡¯t hold back at all. You should be careful.¡± Bi Dongliu looked indifferent, restraining his pride.

    ¡°I have already won two matches in a row. If I win the next one, I am guaranteed to progress into the next round.¡±

    The fact that Lin Xun uttered such arrogant words with a deathly pale face made Bi Dongliu frown. ¡°Are you not thinking too far ahead?¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, pretending to be firm, ¡°I just want to tell you that I will do everything I can to win this battle. So, you should be careful!¡±

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s face darkened. He found it absurd that those bold words came from a severely wounded man.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and fight!¡± Bi Dongliu thundered and soared into the air, blinding golden light ring up around his slim figure. He looked like a beam of golden lightning tearing the sky.

    Everyone held their breath in full concentration. They could see that, despite Lin Xun¡¯s injury, if he fought with all his strength, his counterattacks would still be astonishingly powerful.

    Boom!

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s aura was fierce and powerful. He wielded a giant, lighting-shrouded hammer upwards and viciously swung it at Lin Xun.

    The surrounding space shattered into chaos!

    Lin Xun stood motionless, qi zing wildly around his body like divine azure mes lighting up the sky. His expression remained determined like he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight to the death.

    ng!

    The Broken de was so resplendent that it could be mistaken as an illusion as it shed through the air with incredible speed, disying the Silent Obliteration sh.

    With a ng, Bi Dongliu deflected the fierce blow with his giant hammer and smiled coldly. ¡°Do you think I would be fooled like Li Qingping? If so, you underestimated me!¡±

    Boom!

    As he was speaking, he streaked across the sky like a golden rainbow, glowing brightly, and swung his giant lighting hammer downwards.

    Instantly, lightning tribtions seemed to be bombarding the battlefield.

    Everyone inhaled sharply. No one was able to progress into the second round if they were weak.

    Compared to Li Qingping, Bi Dongliu was not inferior and perhaps might be stronger. He was not only skilled in both offense and defense, but he was also calm and experienced. He treated Lin Xun as a powerful enemy and was not careless enough to let down his guard for a moment.

    At the same time, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped at Lin Xun¡¯s performance. Despite his injuries, he didn¡¯t evade the attacks, but met them head-on!

    Rumble¡ª

    The two were locked in a fierce battle, exchanging hundreds of attacks to great speed within seconds. It was head-to-head, and every move was as fierce and ruthless as the previous.

    ¡°He wasn¡¯t immediately suppressed¡­¡± Everyone widened their eyes like they saw a ghost.

    Soon, an even more unexpected scene happened. Bi Dongliu stumbled back, swaying side to side. Then he grimaced as he inhaled sharply. His right arm was visibly convulsing.

    ¡°You...are you not injured?¡± Bi Dongliu cried out. The Bifang n was known for their brute strength and speed since ancient times.

    Moreover, he was on the Supreme Path yet, even so, he found the battle difficult to cope with.

    ¡°I already said that I will fight with my all,¡± said Lin Xun solemnly, but as he reached the end of the sentence, a trickle of blood dripped down from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s face was overcast, and his aura sharply soared in power. The next moment, he was bathed in bolts of lightning, even his eyes were swirling with lightning. He resembled the divine son of lightning.

    This was a secret art of the Bifang n. Many other cultivators would have been ripped apart by the lightning and no average supreme figure would be able to survive. However, Lin Xun raised his hand and summoned the Broken de across the air, activating the Birth Destruction Art.

    With a pff, it tore a deep wound into Bi Dongliu, and blood sputtered everywhere.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re fighting with your all, you can¡¯t possibly be so strong!¡± Bi Dongliu yelled again, frightened, angry, and in disbelief.

    The audience was also aghast. Indeed, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem wounded, but looked as energetic as someone in perfect condition!

    Lin Xun coughed, frowning, ¡°About that, is it because you¡¯re too weak?¡±

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s face instantly darkened, and with a roar, he transformed into a three-legged Bifang bird enveloped in a golden lightning bolt. He instantly spread out his wings and charged forward with murderous intent.

    Every blow was like a lightning cmity descending upon earth, covering the battlefield with boundless terrifying power.

    But within moments, he was struck by the Birth Destruction Art once again. It almost tore his chest open, leaving a striking scar oozing with blood.

    Bi Dongliu only managed to survive the frightening blow by frantically beating his wings. After narrowly escaping the danger, he hissed, ¡°Demon God Lin, you are a big liar, you have been tricking me!¡±

 Chapter 1064 Top Four

    Chapter 1064 Top Four

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s voice was full of fury, indignation and misery.

    He could swear to the heavens that, from the beginning of the battle, he never underestimated Lin Xun, and during the battle, he had always fought with all his strength.

    He was confident that that was more than enough to deal with Lin Xun who was already badly wounded.

    Who would have thought that he would be injured time and time again instead?

    This drove him crazy.

    The audience was also speechless. Demon God Lin is so abnormal! Who would believe that he could continue to fight in that terrible state?

    ¡°You¡¯re also a supreme cultivator, can¡¯t you tell how wounded I am?¡± Lin Xun sighed, looking wronged.

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s expression changed.

    Obviously, he saw that Lin Xun¡¯s qi and blood were tumbling disorderly within him, his face was deathly pale, and his body was riddled with scars.

    Moreover, he coughed up blood from time to time. All of that made it hard to believe that he was not injured in some ways.

    ¡°Also, this is a duel where victory and defeat depend on one¡¯s strength. What you care about¡­makes you seem too ipetent!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words sent Bi Dongliu jumping up in fury. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how long you can fight until!¡±

    Boom!

    Heunched another attack. The dazzling golden lightning flowing around his wings shot across the sky with incredible speed and destructive power.

    However, before long, he was wounded once again. But before he could erupt with anger, Lin Xun rushed forward and pped him to the ground.

    Thud!

    Amid the quaking ground, Bi Dongliu screamed in agony. His wings had been snapped off and blood was gushing from him.

    With a ng, the iparably sharp Broken de touched Bi Dongliu¡¯s neck.

    His face distorted with anger, bewilderment and bitterness. He couldn¡¯t believe that the terribly wounded Demon God Lin could defeat him. This was a huge blow to him.

    ¡°Admit defeat now and I will spare you. Otherwise, you will suffer the same fate as Li Qingping,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Bi Dongliu¡¯s expression dramatically changed and then he subconsciously cried out, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±

    As soon as those words came out of his mouth, he flushed with shame and resentment. He wanted to bury his head in a hole. Not only did he lose but he had also admitted defeat in public. This was a huge blow to the prideful him.

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Three battles and three victories¡­I finally won¡¯t need to fight anymore in this round...¡±

    Bi Dongliu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you actually injured?¡±

    Lin Xun looked taken aback, ¡°Is that important?¡±

    Yes, is it important?

    I have already lost. There is no point in asking that question.

    Bi Dongliu gave a mncholic smile before he staggered down from the battlefield, his back looking particrly pitiful and lonely as he walked away.

    ¡°Given your strength, you can easily take down any opponents head-on, why do you have to trick people like that?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ear.

    While returning to the mountain peak, he said, ¡°Trick people? How did I? I am indeed injured, but it¡¯s just not as serious as they think. They are the ones who want to challenge me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. How can this be considered tricking people?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan wrinkled her brows. He did it, but he refused to admit it. That guy¡¯s face is much thicker than before.

    Meanwhile, everyone outside the battlefield donned serious and bewildered expressions. Demon God Lin is too strong; he astonishingly won three battles in a row.

    The most terrifying thing was that he achieved that in a badly wounded state. He managed to defeat Li Qingping and Bi Dongliu one after another.

    ¡°He is definitely pretending!¡± someone said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that his injury is not as serious as it appears. We¡¯ve all been deceived by him.¡±

    Some senior figures analyzed.

    ¡°No matter what the situation is, he has won three matches and passed the second round, so he canpete for the top five positions on the ranking!¡±

    Some people sighed. In the first five battles, Demon God Lin Demon was chosen three times to fight, and he won every single one of them. The speed at which he progressed had to be the best among everyone.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long afterwards, the sixth match began.

    Xiao Cangtian appeared on the stage, and his opponent was Zhan Feng from the Nine Wonders Sword Pavilion.

    After three hundred moves, Zhan Feng conceded defeat.

    In the seventh match, Jin Muyun¡¯s opponent threw in the towel.

    In the eighth match, Yu Lingkong¡¯s opponent gave up.

    In the ninth match¡­

    One after another, duels unfolded and ended.

    Every single battle was extremely intense. The Little Giants who had set foot onto the Supreme Path were all abnormally strong. They all put on a fight as fierce as thepetition between the sun and moon and as exciting as a battle between a dragon against a tiger.

    The audience was dazzled by the sheer power and spectacle of every battle and frequently erupted with exmations and uproars.

    Some people were wild with joy, and some were disappointed.

    However, all of that had nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    He had alreadypleted three duels without a single defeat, and so he was already qualified for the third round of duels.

    Right now, he was quietly meditating and resting.

    Gou Yanzhen¡¯s self-destruction had indeed wounded him. If he hadn¡¯t timely activated the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer to defuse the explosion, he might have suffered real significant damage.

    Even so, he was still affected; his skin was cracked almost everywhere and he was covered with striking scars.

    Of course, those were just external injuries.

    While he meditated, he silently watched the duels taking ce on the battlefield, his ck eyes calm and emotionless.

    His tremendous spirit sense was spread across various directions of the battlefield like tentacles, capturing every detail of the battle and rying it back to him.

    His state of mind waspletely calm.

    In his mind-sea, the soul of the primordial spirit was repeatedly reying the details of each battle, analyzing andparing them with his own battle knowledge.

    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy could one be undefeatable in battle.

    Lin Xun was not so arrogant that he would look down on his peers.

    But in the same way, he would not belittle himself. At least until now, of all the Little Giants who have stepped onto the battlefield, only a few were able to catch his attention.

    Or rather, their foundations were so deep that he couldn¡¯t see through to the depths.

    Xiao Cangtian was one of them. He erupted with unprecedented fighting power in all three of his battles, and as if his de was brimming with anger, he would defeat his opponent within ten moves without any hindrance every single time.

    He was known as a de maniac. His de intent was wild, free and unrestrained, able to break through anything that the tip of the de pointed to.

    His dazzling performance caused an uproar in the audience and made many people believe that he was the person who had the strongest hope of winning the first spot on the Little Giants List!

    Sword Demon Ye Chen was just as impressive. He had a deep mastery of swordsmanship, and his sword was as fierce and powerful as his de.

    The swing of his sword could scare the wits out of all demons and ghosts!

    Anyone who faced those two would be suppressed within moments and had to concede defeat.

    Jin Muyun was also remarkable. As a leading figure of the younger generation of the Omega Sword Sect, his swordsmanship was as fierce and overbearing as fire. He was akin to a sword king moving unhindered across the universe.

    Yu Lingkong¡­

    Ji Xingyao¡­

    Everyone disyed their extraordinary brilliance like sunspeting for glory.

    Lin Xun gained a deeper understanding as he listened to the discussions in the audience.

    The Supreme Path was divided into three levels: entry, intermediate and pinnacle.

    Almost all of the top eighteen Little Giants who passed into the second round hovered around the intermediate level.

    On the other hand, top figures, such as Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen, had touched upon the pinnacle.

    Of course, this was just a difference in the Supreme Path.

    In battle, when one¡¯s cultivation bases were simr, one could onlypete with one¡¯s cultivation arts and cultivation base.

    Cultivation arts were inextricably linked with battle awareness, battle means, and grand dao power.

    It was impossible to divide them into distinct levels.

    Especially since there was not much difference in strength between the top Little Giants. If one wanted to stand out, it depended on the trump cards they held!

    ¡­¡­

    After three full hours, the second round finally came to an end.

    Apart from Gou Yanzhen, who was eliminated first, and Li Qingping, who lost all three battles, there were also other Little Giants who lost all matches.

    Only four people won all three battles, namely Lin Xun, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen and Jin Muyun.

    Six people won two of the three battles, namely Zhao Jingxuan, Ji Xingyao, A¡¯lu, Yu Lingkong, Gu Liangping, and Qi Chongdou.

    Six people only won once, and ording to the rules, they would miss out on the third round.

    The uing third round would be divided into two.

    One was topete for the fifth to tenth positions, which was for the six who won two out of three matches.

    The other was topete for the top four positions, and four people including Lin Xun would participate in thispetition.

    In other words, the six people, including Zhao Jingxuan, Yu Lingkong and Ji Xingyao, were not qualified to be ranked in the top four!

    Hearing the result, Yu Lingkong almost broke down. His face became overcast, and his eyes swirled with terrifying hatred.

    He looked forward to defeating Lin Xun and washing away the humiliation he suffered, but in the end, he suffered another blow.

    He was not even qualified topete with Lin Xun!

    And in terms of ranking, he was lower than Lin Xun!

    How could he not be bitter about the result?

    ¡°Argh!¡± Yu Lingkong almost crushed his teeth.

    ¡°It is my destiny that doomed me to fall, not the battle.¡± Ji Xingyao sighed inwardly, feeling also a little bitter.

    Her first match was against Cang Xiaotian, and even if she tried her best, she still fell short and failed to win.

    It was also that battle that made her lose the qualification topete for the top four spots.

    Zhao Jingxuan and A¡¯lu looked as usual. It was already a good result to be ranked in the top ten.

    Gu Liangping and Qi Chongdou seemed a little upset, but they could only suppress their emotions in their hearts andpose themselves.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s not fair that Demon God Lin canpete for the top four spots after he schemed and tricked us all!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, someone yelled out and set off many other people. The ancient sect experts who had previously feuded with Lin Xun also started to mor.

    ¡°That''s right. If Demon God Lin hadn¡¯t deceived Li Qingping, which made him let his guard down, how could he have won?¡±

    ¡°Based on strength, Demon God Lin is not qualified to be in the top four!¡±

    Those who thundered and criticized Lin Xun were almost all from the Longevity Pce, Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, and Spirit Treasure Holy Land. They wanted to get justice for Yu Lingkong, Ji Xingyao and the others.

    Some cultivators did not echo their words, but they agreed in their hearts.

    After all, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen and Jin Muyun all stood out with their true strength.

    However, in thest two duels, Lin Xun¡¯s questionable method of winning provoked criticism and many believed that he was not qualified to fight for the top spot.

 Chapter 1065 Immortal Laws and Rules Change

    Chapter 1065 Immortal Laws and Rules Change

    Once someone sank into anger and frustration, they would not put up with any other people.

    Cultivators were no exception.

    Lin Xun¡¯s presence gave his enemies an excuse to vent and so they all started to throw criticism at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun won the qualifications to be in the top four of the Little Giants List, but he was not able to enjoy the glory that came along with it and instead suffered bacsh.

    Ultimately, it was because he seemed easy to bully. He belonged to no sect and had no n or sect backing him, so the ancient sect cultivators did not fear him.

    This fact showed how difficult it was for someone to rise in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which was under the control of various ancient sects and ns!

    Lin Xun simply smiled at the scene.

    Standing on the altar at the mountain peak, he ran his eyes over everyone and he unusually seemed to be growing stronger and stronger. He uttered coldly, ¡°Only brilliant talent draws the jealousy of others. If no one is envious it means that one is still mediocre! Ever since I, Lin Xun, began my cultivation journey, I have tread over mountains of corpses, passed through seas of blood, and broken through dragonir and tiger dens. What I have achieved today is evident to the sky and the earth and can be proved by the sun and the moon!¡±

    ¡°You all¡­are not qualified to judge me!¡± His indifferent voice reverberated throughout the world.

    Everyone was bbergasted. Even the usations and criticisms were suppressed and faded. Vaguely, they were intimidated.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°With his courage and attitude alone, he is worthy of being my peer!¡± Xiao Cangtian¡¯s eyes swirled with emotions.

    Zhao Jingxuan beamed, her white teeth shining, her red lips shimmering, and her enchanting face glowing with admiration.

    Her beautiful eyes sparkled when she looked at Lin Xun.

    This was the Lin Xun she knew. He had always been different from the rest of the world!

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Ji Xingyao muttered.

    However, she was also stirred.

    Everyone knew that Demon God Lin was unrivaled in courage, and his name was widely known. But who knew how much blood and sweat he had put in toe so far as a youngster from the lower domain?

    ¡°He is as arrogant as always!¡± Yu Lingkong scoffed, finding Lin Xun more and more irritating.

    Jin Muyun suddenly raised his voice. ¡°Lin Xun, you should stop talking big. Otherwise, you might suffer a p to the faceter on!¡±

    ¡°p in the face? Do you think you can?¡± Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡±Even if Yun Qingbai is here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this!¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Jin Muyun¡¯s face darkened.

    The faces of the Omega Sword Sect cultivators at the foot of the mountain were also dark and unpleasant. That boy insulted Yun Qingbai, he deserves to be killed!

    ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched into a cold smile. ¡°Later on, if you can block three moves from me, I will admit defeat!¡±

    An uproar broke out.

    Three moves?

    He talks so big!

    Even Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen raised their brows.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Jin Muyunughed hysterically from anger, fierce sword intent bursting forth from his body and rays of cold light shooting from his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s see then!¡±

    ¡°He is too arrogant! Back then when Yun Qingbai imed to be invincible and looked down upon the entire younger generation, he never dared to say such big words.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Zhanqiu sat cross-legged on a boulder, back straight and expression calm as always.

    He also witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s performance. Although he didn¡¯t want to, he had to admit that he had underestimated Lin Xun.

    The tragic defeat of Qing Wenjun and Li Qingping raised his vignce ever so slightly.

    He was not surprised by Lin Xun¡¯s demon-god-like powers, but he found that he had never fully understood the depth of his power!

    ¡°He fights with the might of a demon god and he acts so boldly that sometimes it verges on outrageous, but he is unbothered by how the world views him. If he rises, it will be apanied by endless storms and cause many troubles.¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s eyes shed an unprecedented determination, ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan...must not have anything to do with him!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In thest round, the duels that determined the fifth to tenth ces on the Little Giants List took ce.

    The rules were very simple. After the one-on-one duel, the three who lost would be ranked eighth, ninth, and tenth ording to their umted great dao luck.

    The three who won would have to face off against the other two, and the fifth, sixth, and seventh ces would be ranked ording to the oue of those battles.

    ¡­¡­

    The duels soon began, attracting the attention of the audience.

    However, Lin Xun, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen and Jin Muyun were able to sit at ease and watch the duels.

    Even people like Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen took advantage of this time to rest their eyes and quietly meditate, ignoring everything happening in the outside world.

    Lin Xun was a little impressed.

    Only an incredibly tenacious and clear mind could meditate in such an environment.

    Why did cultivators go into closed-door cultivation?

    The purpose was to avoid disturbance from the outside world and to fully concentrate their minds on making a breakthrough.

    However, if one¡¯s state of mind was strong enough, one could remain calm, motionless and unaffected even in a mountain of swords, a sea of fire and bloody purgatory, or even if a hurricane struck.

    Closed-door cultivation was unimportant to them.

    Naturally, Lin Xun could also do that, but what moved him was that peerless figures like Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen, who had already stood at the pinnacle, were still able to remain true to their original aspiration and seized every opportunity to practice. Their persistence and powerful will in seeking the dao were enough to move anyone.

    One should not worry about opponents that had a better background, greater talent or superior aptitude than one, but only be afraid of opponents who had an innate advantage but also were more diligent and hardworking than one!

    ¡°Perhaps, it is also because of that that they achieved so much on their cultivation path?¡± Lin Xun looked pensive.

    A little umtion might not be able to change anything.

    But once it reached a certain level, even rocks could pile up into a mountain and rivers could be seas!

    ¡°This trip is worthwhile since I met such characters in the Little Giants List Competition.¡± Lin Xun finally understood why Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen valued him so much.

    They regarded him as their peers!

    Lin Xun also viewed them as true opponents. Regardless of what the result was, he looked forward to a showdown with them!

    With this thought, fighting spirit rushed up from Lin Xun.

    Almost at the same time, Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen, who were meditating on the other peaks, both opened their eyes and looked at Lin Xun as if they sensed something.

    When Xiao Cangtian sensed the fighting spirit surging around Lin Xun, his narrow, de-like eyes gleamed for a second.

    Ye Chen smiled slightly and said, ¡°If you want to drink with me, you must fight without holding back. At that time, I will also go all out!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jin Muyun also noticed their exchange. As a top supreme figure who was also qualified topete for the top four positions, he naturally sensed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura as well as the tremendous fighting intent around him.

    However, he donned a disgusted and disdainful expression on his face. Lin Xun had stated that he could defeat him within three moves, and he saw this arrogant and provoking gesture as an insult and couldn¡¯t tolerate it!

    Before long, the duels ended and the rankings were decided.

    In sixth ce was Ji Xingyao.

    Seventh was A¡¯lu.

    Eighth was Yu Lingkong.

    And Gu Liangping and Qi Chongdou were ranked ninth and tenth respectively.

    Qi Chongdou was a sessor from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and also Xiao Qinghe¡¯s senior brother. He had maintained a low profile throughout thepetition so the fact that he was ranked in the top ten drew gasps of shock.

    On the contrary, the fact that Yu Lingkong, a supreme figure from the Longevity Land, was ranked only eighth shocked many people. They predicted that someone like him should be at least fifth ce.

    But he was beaten by even the barbarian A¡¯lu, which no one expected.

    In particr, cultivators from the Longevity Land all looked upset and unjust, unable to ept the result.

    Yu Lingkong was also taken aback, his face was overcast and his heart was hit hard.

    He already felt ashamed that Lin Xun was ranked above him. But now, he found that he was only ranked eighth. How could the prideful him ept this?

    Seeing this, Lin Xun was slightly taken aback, and he couldn¡¯t help thinking of ament from Shun Baixuan when he was crossing the Boundary River, ¡°Yu Lingkong is nothing more than a genius created by a family of Saints with various resources!¡±

    Lin Xun found that Shun Baixuan¡¯s assessment of Yu Lingkong was pretty urate.

    Back at the Dao Lantern Festival, he had also dueled with Yu Lingkong, and he did not find him particrly tricky to deal with but he could not deny that he possessed an extremely terrifying Saint treasure¡ªthe Longevity Pce!

    Without the Saint treasure, Yu Lingkong was inferior to Ji Xingyao, Zhao Jingxuan, A¡¯lu and others.

    Of course, among the supreme geniuses, it was already remarkable for Yu Lingkong to be able to rank eighth ce and he should not be looked down on.

    As though aware of Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, Yu Lingkong scrunched his brows, face darkening. He couldn¡¯t ept the result!

    ¡°Lin Xun, these duels were limited by the power of rules and order. When I leave this ce, I will personally crush you!¡± Yu Lingkong seethed, revealing his determination and hatred.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, an iparably zing immortal brilliance erupted from the Immortal Sacred Mountain, producing a roar that echoed between heaven and earth like the sound of the great dao, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    All cultivators were confused to see such a vision happen just as thest duels that would determine the top four positions were about to begin.

    What¡¯s going on?

    Lin Xun and the others were also taken aback. They had already made full preparations to battle it out ording to the rules. Who would have thought that an unexpected chance would happen?

    Rumble!

    The bizarre movements of the Immortal Sacred Mountain grew more and more violent until rosy clouds were falling from the sky and sacred light was beaming down, creating a sacred atmosphere in the world.

    At the same time, resplendent and gorgeous waves of power ofw and order rushed forward one after another, constantly intertwining in the air and gradually forming the outline of an unparalleled mighty figure!

    ¡°Heavens, what¡¯s that?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped, and their hearts pounded with disbelief.

    The sacred aura of order and rules was indeed astonishing!

 Chapter 1066 Nine Domains Secret

    Chapter 1066 Nine Domains Secret

    Auspicious rosy clouds descended from the sky, followed by indestructible sacred light.

    Between heaven and the earth, the power of order andw began to ripple and glow before they, under astonished gazes, gathered and condensed into a majestic figure.

    The figure was bathed in the qi of immortality, tall and sacred, like a god descending from above.

    Everyone stared at the sight, bbergasted. This amazing phenomenon has never happened in previous Little Giants List Competitions.

    The majestic figure stood tall above the central battlefield, looking down at everyone, as imposing and dignified as a divine being of ancient times.

    ¡°The final showdown is rted to the direction of the great age and has far-reaching significance, so the rules and oue of it will be judged by me.¡±

    Indestructible waves of power ofw and order rippled around the majestic figure, and its voice boomed out like the deafening sound of the great dao resounding through allnds and nine heavens.

    Everyone gasped. That¡¯s...that¡¯s a divine being?

    Everyone¡¯s heart churned restlessly inside their chests, and their blood pulsed around them. Even their eyes zed fanatically.

    The Immortal Forbidden Land was regarded as one of the five forbiddennds in the East Victory World and known to be mysterious and unfathomable. In particr, the Immortal Sacred Mountain was steeped in incredible legends and was where the luck of heaven and earth gathered.

    However, in the past, who had ever seen such a miraculous scene?

    Everyone fought to stay calm.

    ¡°I will open up the Nine Domains Battlefield for the four of you, and your performance there will be battle stamps and recorded on the Nine Domains Battlefield!¡±

    The majestic figure glowed brightly as it stood there and exuded an aura that instilled fear into all living beings.

    A feeling of unease and restlessness swept through the crowd as soon as those words came out. They would have broken into an uproar if not for the god-like figure standing before them.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield!

    Battle stamp!

    This was something that they had never heard of before. What was going on?

    Some elders from the ancient sects were shaking inwardly. They had previously heard little snippets of rumors about the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°The Nine Domains Battlefield...could it be true? There is not only the Ancient Wastnd Domain in this world, but also other domains?¡± An old man with a gaunt face quivered.

    ¡°There are mentions of it in the ancient records of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce¡ªit is a battlefield where geniuses of all domains fought for the Saint Path!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are also simr remnants of records in our Origin God Sect, but most of which are vague and unclear. The only clear part was the sentence, ¡®Beyond the ancient wastnd, all are enemies.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Nine Domains¡­¡±

    The discussion between some elders at the foot of the mountain immediately caused amotion and made everyone¡¯s expression change.

    The matter was too elusive and unrealistic. Many found it hard to calm down after hearing about it.

    Many people looked bewildered. Lin Xun and the others were onlypeting for the top four positions on the Little Giants List. There were far more terrifying existences than them in the world.

    For example, Yun Qingbai, Yan Zhanqiu¡­

    Other examples include Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen and Ye Mohe!

    The supreme figures of the previous generation were only slightly older than them, and in terms of foundation and strength, they were much stronger!

    However, the god-like figure wanted to open the Nine Domains Battlefield for those four to battle it out. Wasn¡¯t¡­wasn¡¯t that too excessive?

    ¡°There is not just one battlefield in the Nine Domains Battlefield. It is not only a ce where the geniuses of a domain duel against one another, but it is also a ce where those who have set foot into the pinnacle of the Supreme Path have a showdown. Since ancient times, it has rarely been opened.¡± The majestic figure spoke again, its voice resonating with heaven and earth and entering the depths of the hearts.

    Many of the elders of the ancient sects and ns looked a little stupefied. They felt embarrassed and shocked that they had never heard of such a matter in detail.

    ¡°Additionally, the Nine Domains Battlefield is also a ce of fighting for supremacy among domains. It is also called the Divine Saint Battlefield!¡± The majestic figure¡¯s voice was cold and devoid of emotions.

    But its sentence seemed to have stirred up a thousand waves.

    ¡°Divine Saint Battlefield?¡± The cultivators from the ancient sects and ns were shocked to learn about that.

    Ancient records about the Divine Saint Battlefield existed in all ancient sects and ns. It was said that once in every blue moon, the Divine Saint Battlefield would appear.

    Only the true experts at the pinnacle of a domain could participate in it andpete for the Saint Path!

    More precisely, it was apetition between the leading peerless geniuses, a battle for supremacy among legendary talents with the qualification to step onto the Saint Path and illuminate all heavens!

    Everyone was unfamiliar with the Nine Domains Battlefield, but they all knew a little about the Divine Saint Battlefield.

    Every sect and n that had been standing since ancient times had records, rumors and traces of information about that ce.

    But it had a precondition¡ª

    Only when the chaotic times fall upon the world would the Divine Saint Battlefield emerge in the world!

    What significance was there for the majestic figure of Immortal Sacred Mountain to mention the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    Did it mean that theing great age was a time of chaos?

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed indefinitely, and their hearts quivered.

    No one imagined that the Little Giants List Competition would be linked to so many astonishing secrets.

    Moreover, this had never happened in the past.

    Did it mean that, due to theing of the great age, more mysteries behind the Little Giants List Competition had been unearthedpared to in the past?

    Lin Xun was very calm, but he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep look at Zhao Jingxuan.

    This was because back when they were in the Ziyao Empire, Zhao Jingxuan once told him that the great age was an age of chaos!

    He didn¡¯t believe that Zhao Jingxuan could have predicted such an earthshaking secret in advance. It was highly likely that she only knew this at the time because of the supreme great emperor of the Ziyao Empire.

    ¡°It is my father who told me that the great age is a time of chaos. If you have any questions, you can go back and ask him.¡± As though their minds were connected, Zhao Jingxuan read Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts and exined to him.

    The emperor of the Ziyao Empire was extraordinary!

    Lin Xun even felt that many ces in the lower domain were more mysterious than the Ancient Wastnd Domain, including the Return Dominion, the Dao Burial Sea Mound and the Blood Kill Battlefield¡­

    ¡°Elder, can I ask who you are?¡± Ye Chen asked aloud.

    Everyone was startled at first, but then they all held their breaths, curious to know the identity of the god-like figure.

    ¡°I am just a wisp of will transformed by the Immortal Sacred Mountain. You can call me a spirit servant.¡± His voice was devoid of any emotions.

    Spirit servant!

    From what it said, it seemed to be not a true living being, but instead transformed from the power ofw and order, which was much more terrifying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about the Nine Domains Battlefield, and I don¡¯t want to know about the Divine Saint Battlefield. I just want to fight to my heart¡¯s content. I hope this wille true!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s words and his personality were both as direct as a sword.

    Many people furrowed their brows. It would be amazing if they could use this opportunity to find out about some secrets from the spirit servant.

    However, Ye Chen waspletely uninterested.

    ¡°Fine!¡± The spirit servant did not feel offended, or perhaps, he was too holy and majestic to have any emotions.

    After saying that, he stretched his hand out and four different beams ofw power rushed into the space between the brows of Lin Xun, Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian and Jin Muyun.

    Instantly, Lin Xun and the others learned the rules of the final round.

    It was a one-on-one showdown!

    Every person had to face off against the other three, and the final ranking would be determined by their score.

    In other words, there would be six duels in total.

    For example, once Lin Xun and Jin Muyun dueled against each other, they both would have to fight the other two separately.

    In fact, every person would have to fight three times in total.

    This was the fairest to each of the four.

    Boom!

    With a wave of the sleeve, the spirit servant sent the incredibly ancient Battlefield of Luck rumbling, and waves of dazzling and condensedw power rushed up like a tide, submerging the battlefield.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire battlefield had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Arge, freestandingnd was suspended in the void, glowing a sacred golden hue like it was crafted from gold. Even from afar, the mere sight of the countless rules, orders andws inscribed around it gave people a direct sense of oppression.

    ¡°Is that the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

    Everyone was in awe at the impressive and seemingly indestructible battlefield suspended in the air.

    ¡°Begin!¡±

    The spirit servant moved away from the battlefield. ¡°Your battle stamp acts as your qualification, and will determine whether or not you can participate in the fight for supremacy on the Nine Domains Divine Saint Battlefield when you ascend onto the Saint Path in the future.¡±

    This was a reminder to Lin Xun and the others about the importance of the battle stamp.

    Lin Xun and the others felt their hearts flutter. With a light shining in their eyes, they exchanged a nce with each other and an invisible fighting spirit burst forth from them.

    ¡°Xiao Cangtian,e and fight! After defeating you today, the title of de Sword Supreme Duo will be a thing of the past!¡±

    With a sh, Ye Chen was already standing on the battlefield, as upright and straight as a sword. His purple robe pped around him, amplifying the zing sword intent emitted from him.

    ¡°I have long wanted to experience your Crape Myrtle Imperial Sword Art. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me today!¡±

    Xiao Cangtianughed and appeared on the battlefield like a gust of wind, standing opposite of Ye Chen.

    Instantly, all eyes were fixed on them and brimmed with anticipation!

    Sword Demon Ye Chen, who fought across the North Dipper World alone and whose sword light sent chills throughout all nine thousand provinces, was a true sword genius. He held many dazzling records and was trained up as a future hero of the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain.

    Mad de Xiao Cangtian once mocked that the sky was like a pond and hated that the sky hung too low for his de. His fame was as impressive as Sword Demon Ye Chen.

    The two were regarded as the de Sword Supreme Duo and also the legendary pair.

    This was the first true battle between the two!

    This battle would determine the stronger one between them and attract the attention of the entire world!

    Who would lose and who would win?

    Even Lin Xun was full of anticipation.

    ording to the rules set by the spirit servant, he would fight on the stage in the second, fourth, and sixth matches, so he should take the opportunity to enjoy the battle and see how powerful Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen truly were!

 Chapter 1067 The Non-Tool Sword and the Return Blade

    Chapter 1067 The Non-Tool Sword and the Return de

    In the arena, a battle instantly broke out.

    Sword Demon Ye Chen and Mad de Xiao Cangtian both knew the terror of their opponent so they dared not hold back or test each others¡¯ strength first. Instead, they attacked with full force straight away.

    ng!

    With a buzz, an ancient purple sword shot into the sky. Ye Chen tread across the void, walking with his sword. His imposing aura pulsed around him like the mes of an erupting volcano about to incinerate the world.

    The sword was called Non-Tool and was a king-grade weapon. It overflowed with an ancient aura and radiated with purple qi.

    Non-Tool had the meaning of not being constrained in any single form, following your heart and breaking all restraints and fetters.

    This sword perfectly matched the sword dao that Ye Chen sought¡ªfollow the heart.

    Sword in hand, Ye Chen descended like an emperor of the sword. The purple sword qi spread unhindered, shing the blue dome of the heavens and destroying the nine underworlds. It seemed invincible!

    In that split second, it petrified everyone. They mmed their eyes shut and hummed with pain. The purple sword qi was so vast and powerful that they felt their eyes and spirit being torn apart!

    However, Xiao Cangtian was not inferior in any aspect.

    His aura was as sharp and dazzling as the brilliant rays of the sun shining upon the world, and he radiated elegance and power.

    His de was just like him, sharp, bright, and like a waterfall of stars hanging in a vast expanse of whiteness. The void crumbled as it swept across the universe with unparalleled power.

    The name of the de was Return, which symbolized that death was akin to returning home. The name alone was enough to strike terror into the heart. Just like the de dao, it was bold, overbearing and unyielding!

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    Amidst terrifying collisions of qi, the two repeatedly shed and exchanged moves to great speed just like the emperor of sword and the overlord of de were meeting on a battlefield. The sword qi and the de qi entwined and crisscrossed in a marvelous spectacle.

    This was indeed the most dazzling and exciting duel so far! The cries of the sword and de were as resounding as the roar of dragons and the song of phoenixes echoing all over the world!

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Countless spectators gasped, their wide eyes fixed unblinkingly on the battlefield. As the battle progressed, their minds were also drawn to the battle, forgetting everything else.

    Even the elders were mesmerized and conjured a wide range of emotions, thinking to themselves that they were too inferior to the two when they were younger!

    ¡°It is amazing that the North Dipper World produced those two geniuses. Regardless of the oue, they both are destined to have a ce in the future battle of the great age.¡±

    Some people marveled, which many resonated with.

    ¡°Ye Chen¡¯s sword feels like an emperor gracing the world with its presence, looking over the mountains and seas of the world but not bound by the shackles. It is not constrained by any rules and regtions and just follows the heart. That sword dao is truly remarkable,¡± Lin Xun murmured, captivated by the earthshaking battle.

    The battle was like two zing sunspeting, which made his blood race and qi surge around him. He felt a strong urge to join the battle.

    ¡°The de of Xiao Cangtian has the power to dominate the universe and is as wild and wilful as fire. He is like an overlord moving unhindered across the world. His bearing and aura alone could deter many people from fighting.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed while his mind was focused on the details of the battle. He swiftly analyzed the battle and figured out what he would do instead if he was up against either of the two.

    Gradually, his brows were scrunched in a tight frown.

    It was impossible to know!

    This was because it was difficult to tell whose martial arts and strength were better from just analyzing. They have both reached the level of perfection where they could act and attack freely from the heart.

    If he wanted to know whether he could defeat them then he had to duel against them!

    It was hard to draw a definite answer by only analyzing andparing.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun took a deep breath, discarding the distracting thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, his mind became as clear and untainted as the reflection of a full moon on a calm sea.

    When he looked at the duel on the battlefield again, his state of mind had be detached and calm.

    Although Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen were so strong that they drew worldwide attention, it was not enough to affect his mind!

    Three hundred moves.

    Six hundred moves.

    Nine hundred moves.

    ¡­¡­

    In the arena, the fighting only grew more and more intense. The sky started to dim, and the earth turned murky, making everything indistinguishable, which was worsened by the incessant ngs and tters of sword and de across the universe.

    The sounds were akin to ps of thunder erupting from the blue sky or the beating of a divine drum.

    The sound of the dao, the divine lights and all sorts of doomsday-like visions acted as a backdrop to the earth shaking battle between the two god-like cultivators.

    It was undoubtedly a very close match, and it would be extremely difficult to win for either of them!

    Everyone was already awed into silence and captivated by the battle.

    Some weaker people couldn¡¯t stop coughing up blood because their minds were too disturbed by the rollercoaster of emotions. They were almost engulfed by their own body of qi.

    Some cultivators experienced enlightenment as they watched the battle and benefited hugely, and were ecstatic.

    It was indeed unbelievable and unheard of that a duel could cause so many things to happen outside of the arena.

    This only proved how earthshaking and transcendent the duel was!

    If it happened in the outside world, then it would have been bound to create quite a stir in the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The battle continued for another thousands of rounds. Both Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen were gasping for breath and covered with wounds.

    But their fighting spirit was still as terrifying without any signs of weakening, and possibly even fiercer and more powerful.

    But unexpectedly, before the winner of the battle was decided, the spirit servant standing outside the battlefield suddenly called out and ended the duel.

    ¡°Stop, if you continue to fight, only both sides will suffer and neither will win,¡± said the spirit servant aloud.

    As soon as his voice faded, Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen were separated on the battlefield and teleported away, returning to their respective mountain peak.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on?

    They were all discontent to see the epic duel interrupted.

    Although some cultivators were dissatisfied, they dared not speak out when facing the god-like spirit servant.

    However, Lin Xun nodded to himself. He could tell that even if the battle continued, the oue would still be a draw because the two were evenly matched in strength. Even if there was a difference between them, it was so small and negligible that it would not affect the oue.

    ¡°This is rare. I must not underestimate those two.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, Yan Zhanqiu sighed. The cultivators of the younger generation had risen too fast. He felt as though Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen were about to catch up to him.

    ¡°Xiao Cangtian, this is after all the Little Giants List Competition and not a ce for us to fight to our heart¡¯s content. If you have the courage, after we get out of here, how about we choose another ce to resume the battle?¡± Ye Chen spoke aloud on the mountain peak. His voice resounded through theyers of clouds.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t show up!¡± Xiao Cangtianughed mboyantly.

    Ye Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Oh? When I suppress you then, I hope you can still be this arrogant!¡±

    The two were like fated nemesis, always going head to head and refusing to yield to the other.

    Swoosh¡ª

    With a wave of its sleeve, the spirit servant brought a magnificent shower of Sacred Recovery Rain to bathe Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian.

    This was the treatment that only thosepeting for the top four spots could enjoy, so as not to let their condition affect the uing duels.

    ¡­¡­

    In the second match, Lin Xun appeared.

    His opponent was Brahma King Sword Jin Muyun, the leader of the thirteen swords of the Omega Sword Sect!

    The spectators were all buzzing with excitement for the duel.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you made a huge fuss before that you can defeat Jin Muyun within three moves. Don¡¯t try to go back on your words!¡± yelled someone, trying to stir up more excitement.

    ¡°Yes, you said that you will admit defeat if you can¡¯t win within three moves. Let¡¯s see what abilities the great Demon God Lin has to say such big words.¡±

    A mor burst from the audience. Many people wanted to see Lin Xun make a fool of himself.

    After all, after witnessing the duel between the de Sword Supreme Duo, they found that it was incredibly difficult to determine the winner between two top supreme figures. How would Jin Muyun, who was also qualified topete for the top four spots, be defeated within three moves?

    ¡°That kid shot himself in the foot.¡±

    The older generation of experts donned strange expressions.

    A¡¯lu¡¯s voice boomed out like a thunderp, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to those screaming crows! Kill him with three moves and hit those crows in the face!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan almost rolled her eyes. That¡¯s easy for the barbarian to say, is he deliberately provoking Lin Xun?

    However, A¡¯lu also expressed Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s inner thoughts. She was also very irritated by the audience¡¯s unanimous dim view of Lin Xun. She wished that Lin Xun would quickly defeat Jin Muyun and p those spectators in the face!

    Lin Xun seemed unaware of theughter, yelling and mocking as he calmly came onto the battlefield.

    At the same time, Jin Muyun also arrived, but his eyes shed an iciness as he locked them on Lin Xun like a sharp sword. ¡°Do you regret it?¡± he asked.

    The fact that Lin Xun imed that he could defeat him within three moves was already a kind of contempt and insult to him, but now, this matter was mentioned once again, even if many of the audience were not optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation, he still wasn¡¯t happy with it.

    ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± asked Lin Xun

    ¡°Hmph! You are so stubborn. If you can take me down within three moves, I promise that, in the future, wherever you appear, I will stay as far away as possible.¡± Jin Muyun¡¯s gaze was menacing and his words were aggressive. ¡°But if you can¡¯t then not only do you have to admit defeat, but also apologize to me for all your disrespect and insult!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xun readily agreed without thinking.

    However, Jin Muyun saw his straightforward attitude as a kind of arrogance, which made him say to himself through gritted teeth, This guy is so fearless that he still doesn¡¯t know that he is already at death''s door!

    ng!

    A fiery-red sword appeared in the grip of Jin Muyun, radiating spine-chilling power.

    Brahma King Sword!

    One of the ancient treasures of the Omega Sword Sect, and one of the most well-known king-grade weapons in the East Victory World.

    With a sword in his hand, the bearing of Jin Muyun drastically changed like an unrivaled sword had been unsheathed, piercing the masses of clouds with its astonishing sharpness!

    ¡°Come on, let me see the true trump cards of Demon God Lin¡±

    Jin Muyun¡¯s voice was resolute and his eyes swirled with frightening sword intent.

    He was dressed in an elegant jade robe with his silky ck hair fluttering around him like a formidable sword immortal descended upon the world.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. This was Jin Muyun. It was believed that, if he was given some time to grow, he would highly likely be the second Yun Qingbai¡ªinvincible to everyone below the King Stage!

    Demon God Lin was facing such a powerful opponent yet he made the absurd im that he could defeat him within three moves.

    That¡­is it possible?

 Chapter 1068 The Power of the Earthshaking Punch

    Chapter 1068 The Power of the Earthshaking Punch

    Jin Muyun¡¯s clothes fluttered, and his ck hair billowed in the wind.

    The Brahma King Sword red up in mes, providing the perfect backdrop for him, who looked like a brutal and determined sword immortal descending upon earth. Many experts of the older generation¡¯s countenance visibly changed at the sight of his iparably fierce power and bearing.

    ¡°That boy is only in his twenties yet he already has such greatmand of the sword. Yun Qingbai is not a big deal if wepare him to Jin Muyun.¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin is going to make a fool of himself. Let alone three moves, he can¡¯t possibly defeat Jin Muyun in one hundred or even one thousand moves.¡±

    ¡°That boy is indeed worthy of being the leader of the thirteen swords of Omega Sword Sect!¡±

    Jin Muyun¡¯s imposing manner drew exmations of awe from the audience.

    ¡°What would he do?¡±

    Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, Zhao Jingxuan, Alu¡­

    Yu Lingkong, Li Qingping, Chu Beihai and Bi Dongliu¡­

    The group of Little Giants all paid close attention to the duel.

    Some people couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin Xun embarrass himself and p himself in the face.

    Some people wondered where Lin Xun got the confidence to dare im that he could win against Jin Muyun within three moves¡­

    Under watchful eyes, Lin Xun unconcernedly tied his hair back in a methodical manner.

    His expression might be cool and calm, but his dark abyss-like eyes were filled with intense fighting intent that was about to erupt likeva.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Everyone sharply sensed that, following Lin Xun¡¯s casual movements, a frighteningly powerful aura was rushing up from him.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun seemed to have be a different person, no longer in and ordinary.

    His slim and handsome figure was shrouded in power that was as domineering as the mountains and as majestic as the blue dome of heaven. As he opened his eyes, cracking streams of lightning burst forth.

    Moreover, the aura around his body continued to intensify!

    He was akin to a bottomless abyss suddenly awakening.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Many people trembled and found their breathing becamebored.

    Unquestionably, Lin Xun waspletely different from before.

    If he previously was a domineering and powerful de that was virtually invincible, then now, he seemed to reign supreme whether it was in the heaven above or below. The azure dao light rising around him made him appear even more terrifying.

    Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen both narrowed their eyes and then eximed, ¡°Demon God Lin is indeed remarkable. He restrained himself till now and then showed what he is truly capable of!¡±

    ¡°That guy has been concealing his strength¡­¡±

    Some spectators gulped, and a rush of emotions sent color to their faces.

    The Demon God Lin in front of them seemed to be apletely different person from before. Anyone could tell that he had been holding back his strength all along!

    ¡°He¡¯s so infuriating!¡±

    Yu Lingkong and Chu Beihai also stared wide-eyed with disbelief. Their faces were tinged with a mix of anger and shock.

    ¡°That boy has been holding back!¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, many ancient sect cultivators¡¯ expressions changed.

    ¡°This is the real him!¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled like stars.

    ¡°Damn, that guy is cunning! He only revealed his true strength now!¡± A¡¯lu cried out.

    Jin Muyun¡¯s countenance changed subtly. Then, his eyes shed a fierce glint like the light of a sword. ¡°No wonder you were so arrogant, but even with your cunning trick, do you actually think you can defeat me within three moves?¡±

    His question dispelled a significant amount of astonishment in the audience.

    Indeed, regardless of how powerful Demon God Lin was, he was still only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage just like Jin Muyun. How would Jin Muyun fail to block or survive three of his attacks?

    Everyone started to rx.

    Especially the experts from the Omega Sword Sect. Many lit up with cold smiles, and couldn¡¯t wait to watch the battle.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun nodded, calmly and nonchntly, as if it was nothing special.

    At this moment, his every movement oozed superiority and brought divine dao light rising around him as if he were the ruler of the mountains and rivers within a million-mile territory.

    He was indeed very different!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Lin Xun radiated the true power of a demon god, and his overbearing presence was enough to oppress many people even from a distance.

    Jin Muyunughed in anger as he pointed his sword at Lin Xun. ¡°I will make you embarrass yourself!¡±

    ng!

    He couldn¡¯t hold back from attacking first. The Brahma King Sword erupted with monstrous me-like sword intent in his hand before it swiftly shed through the air and crushed the surrounding space like a meteor shower falling to earth.

    The sword was not only tyrannical, but also contained immense great dao powers. A sword cry boomed out like an explosion as if to break the evil spirit of the heart and destroy the imprisonment, emitting a deterrent power that prated straight into the heart.

    Undoubtedly, Jin Muyun had an extraordinarymand of the way of the sword. With just one strike, he radiated the demeanor of an invincible swordsman.

    Simrly, everyone could tell that he did not believe that Lin Xun could defeat him within three moves. He went all out in his attack.

    The sword strike illuminated the universe and petrified the audience!

    Even some Little Giants felt their hearts palpitating at the splendid sword attack.

    How could Lin Xun deflect the power of that sword?

    Or perhaps, would he have trouble even withstanding it?

    Lin Xun acted.

    Contrary to everyone¡¯s prediction, Lin Xun counterattacked with bare hands. He folded his hands and threw his fist forward.

    Boom!

    However, it was a miraculous punch!

    It was apanied by all sorts of spectacr visions of destruction, including the sea splitting, mountains being smashed to smithereens, void being set ame, dragons emerging from the abyss, and the cry of the great phoenix¡­

    Then, doomsday-like spectacles descended, including the sky copsing, the earth sinking and all spirits being wiped out.

    All those visions and spectacles were gathered into that punch, condensing into an indescribable power.

    That fist seemed able to tear the sky and shake the heavens!

    The Heavenshaking Punch!

    The mighty fist thatbined all the power of Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art was enveloped in the power of the water dao.

    The punch looked indestructible!

    Rumble!

    The punch sted across the air and wherever it passed, the space was smashed to pieces and plunged into chaos. Jin Muyun immediately felt his senses being suffocated, struggling to breathe. Even his spirit was severely affected.

    His face nched. Facing this punch, he unexpectedly did not know how to defend against it. He was like an ant struggling to escape from the w of the mighty dragon.

    He bit the tip of his tongue and snapped back to his senses. He came to find that his dao heart seemed to have been possessed by the power of his opponent¡¯s fist!

    All that happened in the blink of an eye.

    However, when Jin Muyun wanted to change to another move, it was already toote.

    Boom!

    On the tremendous battlefield, two tyrannical forces, a sword and fist collided, and immediately a vast explosion tore the surrounding space like paper.

    All kinds of divine brilliance and dao light wildly flooded the world, throwing it into a state of terror and chaos.

    This was different from previous duels.

    The two sides had to decide the oue of the duel within three moves, so they did not hesitate to unleash all their trump cards right away. The power and severity of the destruction werepletely different to that in previous duels.

    In the audience, some cultivators failed to even capture the details of the battle, but their faces were contorted from the sharp stabbing pain in their eyes and their spirits were shaking violently!

    Tap Tap Tap~

    Amidst the haze and dust, Jin Muyun uncontrobly stumbled back. He could only feel the power of that punch rushing around him, wreaking havoc like a wild horse on a rampage. His organs felt almost turned upside down, and every inch of his flesh throbbed with unbearable pain.

    For a split second, the world seemed to be spinning, and he was about to faint.

    The audience stared on, dumbfounded and aghast.

    Seconds ago, they were wondering whether Lin Xun could block Jin Muyun¡¯s splendid sword strike, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Xun had wounded Jin Muyun with an unstoppable punch!

    The drastic change happened so fast that many people were still in a state of dazed disbelief.

    Pu!

    In the arena, Jin Muyun had been fighting hard for a long time, but he finally couldn¡¯t hold back from coughing up a mouthful of blood, and the agonizing pain drained the color from his face.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was standing steady and firm with only his moon-white robe billowing in the wind. He waspletely unscathed.

    The stunned silence was at first broken by a lowmotion within the audience and then seeded by a scene of noisy confusion and shock. Everyone¡¯s face was twisted with horror. Only then were they certain that Jin Muyun was indeed wounded in that blow!

    How¡­is that possible?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged, and jaws dropped.

    ¡°What a powerful punch!¡± Ye Chen closed his eyes, the details of the epic battle rapidly shing across his mind. His expression grew serious.

    ¡°Earthshaking and invincible. That punch contains many secrets and mysteries¡­¡± Xiao Cangtian murmured and also began to analyze the battle.

    Some other senior experts were visibly moved. Given their eyesight, they could tell that there were no tricks and no frills to that punch. Lin Xun met Jin Muyun¡¯s sword head-on!

    However, Jin Muyun was sted back, which undoubtedly proved that Demon God Lin was superior!

    ¡°Did we underestimate him again?¡± Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s face clouded over.

    He had already repeatedly re-anyzed Lin Xun¡¯s strength, so he believed that he had already overvalued him, but who would have thought that the truth still exceeded his expectations?!

    On the battlefield, Jin Muyun¡¯s face was ashen and distorted with bewilderment and disbelief.

    One strike!

    He had already gone all out, but he was still sted backwards. Did that mean that Demon God Lin¡¯s achievements on the Supreme Path were superior to his?

    ¡°Open your damn eyes and take a look at the power of a demon god! How dare you mock him before? Do you feel the p on your face now?!¡± A¡¯lu cackled wildly. How would he not take advantage of the chance to verbally attack back?

    At the foot of the mountain, many people¡¯s faces darkened.

    This was especially true for the experts of the Omega Sword Sect. They wanted to tear off the barbarian¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s just one move, do you think he has won?¡± An old man from the Omega Sword Sect called out coldly, ¡°It¡¯s normal to slip up in the first exchange, but it¡¯s a huge joke to say that Demon God Lin can win within three moves!¡±

    His remark drew a lot of agreement. All of which were from experts of the ancient sects and ns who had feuded with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, one never sheds a tear until one sees one¡¯s coffin! If I were you, I would have pped my own mouth!¡± A¡¯lu sneered.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Jin Muyun thundered, his face terrifyingly livid.

    As a proud swordsman, he would never tolerate such things happening.

    Then, he suddenly looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but...you can¡¯t defeat me!¡±

 Chapter 1069 The Great Complete Void Sword Scripture

    Chapter 1069 The Great Complete Void Sword Scripture

    Lin Xun kept his expressionposed despite Jin Muyun¡¯s words. However, an intensifying fighting spirit rose in his eyes, as if wanting to burn through the sky!

    In the previous matches, he had made sure to reserve some of his killer moves in order to hide his true ability from the other little giants.

    One of those moves, for example, was the Heavenshaking Punch that had knocked back Jin Muyun.

    However, it was not the strongest card up his sleeve!

    Therefore, Lin Xun was unbothered no matter how underestimated he was.

    ¡°The Dao of Sword cuts through the sky, nothing within the Complete Void shall be spared!¡±

    A wave of sword hymns resounded. Jin Muyun¡¯s momentum suddenly climbed, and his Brahma King Sword drew a horizontal sh.

    ¡°This stroke¡¯s name is the Complete Void Great Furnace!¡±

    Apanying Jin Muyun¡¯s roar was a sweeping sword qi that incinerated even the air in its path. Like a scorching furnace, it gathered a torrent of swords and rushed toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°The Great Complete Void Sword Scripture!¡± eximed someone in the audience.

    Everybody had recognized this move to be the Great Complete Void Sword. Not only did it stand with the Sword of Great Disaster and the Great Yin-Yang Sword Sutra as one of the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s three supreme sword scriptures, but it was also the core inheritance among them. Every stroke was in alignment with the principle of plete void,¡¯ and specialized in killing.

    Honoring this, the Complete Void Great Furnace umted the earth-shattering power of the Complete Void into one sword stroke, producing a terrifying spectacle.

    Back in the ancient era, the Omega Sword Ancestor had used the Great Complete Void Sword to wipe out numerous powerful opponents, earning himself the title ¡®Sword Ancestor¡¯ as he cultivated a sky-piercing sword bearing.

    Although Jin Muyun had yet to reach such a terrifying level, this move allowed him to shine amongst the current generation of little giants.

    Even Sword Demon Ye Chen could not help but narrow his eyes upon the sight of this ingenious execution. Clearly, he was aware of the enormous power it held.

    Boom!

    The sword qi turned the battlefield into a true furnace before it even reached its destination, filling the space with scorching, murderous intent.

    Horrifying!

    Raging!

    Fierce to the extreme!

    Obviously, Jin Muyun had gathered more power than he ever had into this stroke since the start of his cultivation journey.

    Everyone in the audience held their breath.

    The expressions of Zhao Jingxuan and A¡¯lu changed as they could feel the power of the Complete Void Great Furnace.

    Yu Lingkong and Li Qingping were also intimidated, and so were the rest of the young elites. They had to admit that Jin Muyun was extremely strong.

    At the same time, they looked forward to seeing if Demon God Lin would dare to block it with his bare hands.

    As for the experts of the Omega Sword Sect, their excitement and expectation had already escaped through their eyes.

    ¡°Nine tribtions return to one, the trapped dragon ascends to heaven!¡±

    Almost immediately, Lin Xun straightened his posture. Illusions of beasts appeared around him one after another.

    The snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon held its head high, the ferocious Bixi thrashed around in the air, the Bi¡¯an stamped on mountains and rivers, the Suanni spewed out ethereal fog¡­

    The Yazi, Qiuniu, Chaofeng, Po, and Baxia were also present!

    Exuding godly auras, the nine divine beasts filled the sky, surrounding Lin Xun and magnifying him into that of a peerless dragon.

    Such a surreal scene seemingly changed the world¡¯s color and took the crowd back to the ancient era. They broke into a cold sweat.

    Just what is this abnormal cultivation art?

    Yan Zhanqiu shot up with anger in his eyes. How on earth does this person know the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations?

    The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations was of great significance to him, so it was a matter that gnawed at his mind!

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Meanwhile, the battlefield was rumbling as the two contestants¡¯ skills shed.

    The huge, furnace-like sword qi was crushed and exploded into blinding sparks that escaped in all directions.

    The whole area shook, but runes with the Law Power shed on the solid and ancient-looking ground, nullifying the impact.

    Even the expression of the ever-indifferent spirit servant changed. He who was the embodiment of order, a wisp of the Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s will, naturally could feel how terrifying this power was.

    Rumble!

    After wiping out the furnace in the blink of an eye, the nine beasts dove down at Jin Muyun.

    How is this possible?! Jin Muyun¡¯s expression drastically dropped, and his hair stood up. He felt as if he was being locked on and imprisoned, unable to move at all!

    ¡°Scram!¡± he roared as he forced all of the energy in his body to mobilize. The Brahma King Sword once again emitted a zing fire.

    Boom!

    The exploding light from the collision hurt the onlookers¡¯ eyes, preventing them from seeing what was going on in the ring. Its deafening sound swept through the field.

    The entire area buzzed and trembled non-stop.

    The spirit servant swung his sleeve, and Law Power spread out, tightly sealing up the battlefield. This was to prevent the impact from hurting the audience.

    Therefore, it was clear how powerful the collision was.

    After a while, everyone looked back at the battlefield in shock, only to see Lin Xin standing straight. Opposite him was Jin Muyun, who was also standing still.

    They were evenly matched in this exchange?

    Crackle, crackle!

    They heard the sound of bones creaking as soon as the idea surfaced in their mind. It came from Jin Muyun and was unusually ear-piercing in the silent atmosphere.

    It was as if a force was destroying his body from the inside.

    And then, while everyone watched with frightened gazes, Jin Muyun quivered and began spitting out blood. Every time he coughed and trembled, blood also seeped out from his skin, staining his clothes. After spitting out a dozen mouthfuls, his body was soaked deep red!

    Despite the appalling scene, Lin Xun was as calm as ever!

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The people watching the fight from the foot of the mountain looked as if they had seen ghosts, unable to believe what was unfolding.

    The strength Jin Muyun had previously disyed was far too powerful. His move was the essence of the Great Void Sword Scripture that was prominent throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Yet, he ended up suffering serious injuries!

    Recalling the skill Lin Xun had just used and the frightening scene of the nine beasts, many cultivators felt chills go down their spines.

    What kind of inheritance was that?

    How can it be so freakishly strong?!

    ¡°Formidable!¡± Ye Chen nodded to himself. What he had for Lin Xun before was pure approval, but now, he regarded thetter as an opponent to be taken seriously.

    ¡°Seems to be the inheritance of the True Dragon n. Is this fellow rted to them somehow?¡± Xiao Cangtian stroked his chin in thought.

    ¡°He has actually grasped the truth behind the mysteries of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!¡± The anger in Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s eyes thickened. He could no longer remain calm.

    It was as if it was intolerable that Lin Xun had mastered this technique.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The experts of the Omega Sword Sect were utterly difited. Their expressions were ugly as they were unable to ept this oue.

    They had anticipated that Jin Muyun would disy his might and take down Lin Xun. But to their disbelief, he was beaten in the second exchange as well and was even seriously injured!

    ¡°Pah pah pah! Pah pah pah! What resounding ps in the face.¡±

    A¡¯lu ran his big mouth again and mocked in a loud voice, driving the angry cultivators to the point of wanting to kill him.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled knowingly, her eyes shining with pride.

    However, she quickly noticed Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s daunting look and frowned in realization.

    But in the end, she shook her head and decided not to care.

    The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations from the Forbidden City Rune Master Association was left by Mister Lu. Absolutely no one could criticize Lin Xun for learning it!

    However, even Zhao Jingxuan hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xun to actually master its quintessence¡­

    ¡°Again!¡±

    A hoarse voice resembling gravel being rubbed together came from Jin Muyun¡¯s lips.

    He slowly raised his head. The fire in his eyes was even brighter than before, like a pair of burning stars in the sky.

    His body was blood-soaked and his expression pale, but everyone felt the unyielding determination he exuded.

    No matter whether it was his friends or foes, no one could deny that he was an extremely proud, powerful, and dazzling genius.

    It was impossible not to be moved by such persistence and unrelenting spirit.

    But at the same time, this further showed how terrifying Lin Xun was, having consecutively dispeled two striking moves from Jin Muyun.

    ¡°With this will and attitude alone, it is only natural that Jin Muyun made it into the top four.¡±

    Even Xiao Cangtian approved of Jin Muyun¡¯s strength.

    However, Jin Muyun was not happy at all.

    He was unwilling to ept this oue!

    ¡°You¡¯re not half bad. But unfortunately, you¡¯re not Yun Qingbai,¡± said Lin Xun, but his words were puzzling.

    Many cultivators were shocked as they seemed to have guessed something. Could it be¡­the one he truly wants to defeat is Yun Qingbai?

    Too arrogant!

    Jin Muyun¡¯s face also darkened in fury. The sword qi in his body seemed to be on fire while his eyes were bone-chilling.

    However, before he could speak, Lin Xun beat him to it. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn to take one from me!¡±

    Before Lin Xun finished his sentence, a sharp yet vast momentum flowed out from his body and disturbed the atmosphere!

    ng!

    The white, almost illusory Broken de flew out. Magnificent blue starlight seemed to vaporize from the obscure runes on its body.

    The sound of discussion fizzled out, and the audience stopped whatever they were doing. In that moment, there was nothing but silence.

    They could feel that Lin Xun¡¯s qi had connected with the heavens and earth seamlessly, as if he was the sole sovereign watching over the world. Just his aura alone made one¡¯s scalp tingle.

    Meanwhile, the Broken de was suspended without making the softest sound, as if every bit of power had condensed on its sharp tip, presenting a deadly silence.

    Once it swept out, how powerful would it be?

 Chapter 1070 One Good Decapitation

    Chapter 1070 One Good Decapitation

    Feeling the power of Lin Xun¡¯s ready-to-go strike, the audience¡¯s faces paled as they felt their scalp tingle, the young geniuses included.

    Even the old experts were shaken to the core and found it hard to remain calm.

    The greatest art concealed itself!

    The greatest music had the faintest notes!

    This silent strike had yet to deploy, but already overwhelmed the entire area.

    This experience was even more intense for Jin Muyun, who was standing right in front of Lin Xun. In that moment, a sense of helplessness filled his heart.

    But it was just for a brief moment. He quickly pulled himself out of his mental predicament, and his mind became unprecedentedly clear.

    He needed to confront this strike!

    He had a feeling that as long as he sessfully parried it, he would not only win this duel but also break through once again!

    Jin Muyun¡¯s expression grew solemn and focused. He cast off all greed, anger, and obsession. He forgot all resentment, hatred, and fear!

    In his body, all of the power and the techniques he had learned were mobilized to perfection.

    He entered a magical state of mind.

    Like the tranquility of a flower that was waiting to bloom!

    ¡°Hmm? This fellow is really something. He actually initiates a breakthrough at a time like this!¡±

    Many experts expressed their shock as they instantly noticed the change in Jin Muyun¡¯s bearing. This was proof of how astonishing his natural talent was!

    ¡°There are too many monsters this year, and they are much stronger than the previous generations. Jin Muyun could absolutely win first ce if he were in any pastpetition!¡±mented an elder of the Windspeaker n in a trembling voice. He had attended many Little Giants List Competitions over the years and seen many heaven-favored youngsters, but no one had evere close to Jin Muyun.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes also revealed a hint of surprise.

    But he quickly concealed it. A ruthless and brutal demon god¡¯s will coalesced into boundless fighting intent.

    The floating de, who had been reserving power in wait, bolted out.

    At that same moment, Jin Muyun¡¯s sword was thrust into the air. It bloomed with a brilliant light, which then transfigured into images of ancient gods who watched over theplete void.

    However, it was all useless in the face of the fast-approaching Broken de!

    With a harsh sting sound, the Brahma King Sword¡¯s momentum was crushed. The sharp gleaming Broken de continued straight down toward Jin Muyun.

    The danger was imminent!

    And yet at that moment, Jin Muyun sensed an opportunity to break through. Like a gambler, he drew out all of his energy to resist.

    Looking from afar, he had turned into a sky-piercing sword light!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were hurt by the light, and their souls were shaken by the scene.

    However¡ª

    Before it could reach the brightest point, the sword light suddenly dimmed and burst into chaotic sparkles.

    This move was far less intense than the second strike, but it was stupendously savage and to the point!

    The majority of the onlookers couldn¡¯t even follow the Broken de when it had moved, so they couldn¡¯t tell whether Jin Muyun had sessfully blocked it.

    Because it was all too fast!

    Beyond fast!

    When they finally reacted, the fight was over after three rounds of exchange.

    What¡¯s the result?

    Leaving their thoughts and astonishment unprocessed, everyone subconsciously looked at Jin Muyun, whose figure was gradually revealed amidst the flying dust and sparks.

    The descendants of the Omega Sword Sect instantly burst into cheers.

    ¡°We won!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin, it¡¯s already been three blows. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and admit your defeat so you can repent?

    ¡°Talk about shooting yourself in the foot. Serve you right, Demon God Lin!¡±

    Meanwhile, the other spectators were stupefied. Did Demon God Lin really lose?

    All eyes gathered on Lin Xun. Some people were filled with schadenfreude, some sneered and were pleased, while some sighed andmented.

    Jin Muyun also shifted his sight toward Lin Xun, but he raised his head unusually slowly, as if the action was difficult andborious for him.

    The moment he saw Lin Xun in the distance, his eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment¡­ But in the end, they all turned into emptiness.

    It looked as if he had lost his soul.

    ¡°I was so close to breaking through, but I failed. I¡¯m¡­filled with hate!¡±

    Jin Muyun¡¯s lips twitched, his voice weak like it was squeezed out from the chest. Just a short sentence used up all of his strength.

    ¡°Wh¡­what is this situation?¡± Many people squinted. Demon God Lin couldn¡¯t have won, could he?

    Bam!

    Jin Muyun¡¯s slim and straight body copsed. Following the momentum, his head fell and rolled on the ground. Blood gushed out.

    The scene put an abrupt end to the sound of discussions in the field. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Dead?

    Some female cultivators screamed in fright, their faces bleak.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    How could this be?!

    The previously ecstatic and smug experts of the Omega Sword Sect, no matter young or old, felt like they had taken a hit to the head. Their visions turned ck as they were unable to ept reality.

    Jin Muyun¡¯s strength was known by all in the Omega Sword Sect. His cultivation was their focus since he was regarded as the second Yun Qingbai. Amongst the core disciples, he had remained undefeated and monopolized the top ce.

    And yet, he lost at the third exchange just like that?

    Beheaded at that!

    It was a horrible and ghastly sight.

    The area was dead quiet with only the wind echoing.

    Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen were visibly affected. Their eyes kept closing and opening, and their expressions carried a hint of zest. They had felt a threat from Lin Xun¡¯s final move!

    As for the little giants who were hostile toward Lin Xun like Yu Lingkong, Chu Beihai, Li Qingping, they looked like they had been struck by lightning.

    How can this guy be so powerful?!

    Jin Muyun deserved his spot in the top four, and they had all approved of him, but he was utterly defeated and killed in just three moves!

    What had just happened left too much impact. They all stood in a daze with flickering expressions.

    Of course, everyone knew that it was impossible for Jin Muyun to really die on the Immortal Sacred Mountain under the supervision of the spirit servant. This fact just didn¡¯t make it any less shocking. If this were to happen in the outside world, the consequences would be unimaginable!

    ¡°Hahaha! The rhythm of face pping is so damn refreshing this time! Check out all the crows down there; they look like their parents have just died!¡±

    A¡¯lu¡¯s hystericalughter resounded as he gave the full stage to his sarcastic mouth. The big n experts who resented Lin Xun nearly coughed out blood in fury as they were on the verge of insanity.

    A¡¯lu is right. Zhao Jingxuan agreed with him for once. Of course, she could only keep this opinion to herself so as not to arouse public anger.

    ng!

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de and left the battlefield. On his way, he nced at the foot of the mountain and the corner of his lips curled up in ridicule.

    This was another p to the experts at odds with Lin Xun without him having to say a word. Their faces were burning in difort.

    That wretched fellow!

    They were embarrassed and angry.

    Previously, they had refused to believe that Lin Xun could defeat Jin Muyun in just three moves. But Lin Xun had not only defeated him, but also chopped off his head!

    This was the same as them pping their own faces.

    ¡°Whew~¡±

    After returning to the dao altar on his assigned mountain peak, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help from letting out a long exhale with a tired frown.

    In fact, the seemingly easy three moves had drained over half of his energy, leaving him feeble.

    He had to admit that Jin Muyun was a tough nut to crack. In order to overpower him, Lin Xun had resorted to Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Sacred Combat Art. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to secure victory in just three moves.

    Pitter patter~~

    A ravishing Sacred Recovery Rain from the sky bathed Lin Xun in it. His physical and mental energy were recovered to their peaks in several breaths!

    On another mountain peak, Jin Muyun had ¡®respawned¡¯ and also recovered, full of vitality thanks to the Sacred Recovery Rain.

    However, there was a sinister look in his expression that couldn¡¯t be shaken off. When he looked in Lin Xun¡¯s direction, there was aversion, anger, and disconstion.

    His physical injuries had healed, but his state of mind clearly had not.

    After all, he had just died once. No one could recover from such an experience in just a short time.

    Worst of all, he needed to be on stage at the third match as well!

    Jin Muyun¡¯s opponent this time was Xiao Cangtian. Thetter had arrived at the battlefield, raising his voice to say, ¡°Jin Muyun, should I give you some time to collect yourself?¡±

    ¡°No need!¡± replied Jin Muyun with an icy expression. He took a deep breath, cleared his mind, and leaped into the ring.

    He had just been killed in this same ground a few moments ago. His unstable mind shuddered at this fact.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Cangtian frowned. ¡°You still have fear lurking in your heart. It¡¯s like a heart demon that will affect your fighting ability. You are not my match.¡±

    These words drew a sigh from the audience.

    Losing alone was not a big deal, but Jin Muyun had been beheaded and experienced death, which gave birth to a heart demon that was impossible to resolve right away.

    Such a situation was indeed perturbing.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Cangtian¡¯s magnanimity earned everyone admiration. At least, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Jin Muyun¡¯s predicament like Li Qingping had done to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I said there¡¯s no need!¡± Jin Muyun¡¯s eyes were chilling. ¡°Put everything you¡¯ve got into this match if you really respect me. Otherwise, just stop with your nonsense!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Cangtian was not angry. He evenughed. ¡°Alright, as you wish. I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±

    Immediately, a battle broke out!

    A de and a sword fiercely shed. An outstanding and unprecedented duel unfolded.

    Watching their fight, Lin Xun inwardly sighed. ¡°Setting aside his words and actions, this fellow is a proud one and has an unyielding spirit. Too bad he¡¯s from the same sect as Yun Qingbai¡­¡±

 Chapter 1071 At Your Beck and Call

    Chapter 1071 At Your Beck and Call

    As much as Lin Xun appreciated Jin Muyun¡¯s character, if thetter insisted on being his enemy, he would not show mercy when they crossed paths in the future.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground, Lin Xun watched the duel on the distant battlefield while digesting his previous battle experiences.

    Just as everyone had spected, he had been holding back since the start of the Little Giants List Competition!

    Whether it was climbing the mountain and killing to guard the peak, or the fierce duels in the first and second round, none of them had pushed Lin Xun to the point of giving his all.

    Neither Qing Wenjun, nor Gou Yanzhen, nor Li Qingping, nor Bi Dongliu had been capable of such a feat!

    Perhaps they were considered the world''s top geniuses.

    But to Lin Xun, they did not pose a threat.

    It was only in the face-off with Jin Muyun had he erupted, using not only Yazi¡¯s Rage but also the Sacred Combat Art.

    On top of that, he had activated the true power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    This was a deed that he had never even done before.

    The reason was simple: it was only until recently that Lin Xun had grasped the essence of these two arts with the aid of the soul of the primordial spirit.

    Take the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art for example, its power was unfathomable as an inheritance from the Omega Secret-Realm, and by bringing the axioms of the nine punches together, one would be able to unravel its ultimate power¡ª

    The Heavenshaking Punch!

    The skill was already extremely powerful despite being limited by Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation. If unleashed by a top expert, just one punch would shake the heaven and earth and kill the enemy as easy as tearing a sheet of paper.

    As for the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, he had learned it from the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate in the Ziyao Empire¡¯s Rune Master Association.

    The inheritance had turned into a bizarre and ancient word: Tribtion, which had been floating in Lin Xun''s sea of consciousness.

    Lin Xun had cultivated this art for many years, but it was only recently that he barely grasped all the mysteries behind the nine transformations.

    It was only then did he realize that using all nine together would bring about unimaginable power.

    He even suspected that thisbination was the true meaning of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Fusing the essence of the nine transformations and melding them to use in battles had resulted in a might that startled even Lin Xun.

    "I¡¯ve learned the essence of the Heavenshaking Punch by heart. The only way to improve its power is through cultivation and the power of the great dao. Meanwhile, my mastery of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations is still a distance from fullprehension. Improving its power requires even more time."

    Lin Xun summarized as he quietly pondered.

    "With the Broken de¡¯s power and the fusion of water dao meaning, Yazi¡¯s Rage, and the Sacred Combat Art, my Birth Destruction sh is indeed super powerful. However, this is not the limit of this skill¡­"

    Then, Lin Xun took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it.

    No one knew that he still had an untouched trump card, and he would only use it as ast resort!

    ¡­¡­

    In the ring, the duel between Jin Muyun and Xiao Cangtian was nearing its end.

    Just as everyone had feared, Jin Muyun¡¯s unstable mental state from his recent experience with death showed during the match. He was steadily suppressed by Xiao Cangtian after fewer than five hundred moves.

    By the 800th exchange, he no longer had the power to counterattack and could only passively parry.

    In the end, he was defeated.

    There was no miracle. He was knocked flying by Xiao Cangtian''s strike and coughed up blood when he hit the ground.

    Everyone sighed. Being killed by Lin Xun had undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to Jin Muyun.

    Otherwise, even if he was unable to win, he still wouldn¡¯t have lost so quickly.

    But to everyone''s surprise, despite Jin Muyun¡¯s sorry state and bleak face when he admitted his defeat, his eyes were bright and firm. He showed resolution and was no longer dispirited.

    "No wonder he is ranked among the top supreme geniuses. He actually used this battle to gradually dispel his heart demon and temper himself. Looks like he¡¯ll soon transform again!"

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he sensed the subtle changes in Jin Muyun.

    He had to admit that Jin Muyun was indeed extraordinary for making his way into the top four. He was not someone that a general heaven pride couldpare to.

    However, this did not have any effect on Lin Xun. He believed that he would be able to defeat Jin Muyun again even after thetter¡¯s next transformation.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t half bad. I actually benefited at your expense this time. Let¡¯s have a rematch in the future when we have a chance,¡± Xiao Cangtian said and left the ring.

    Jin Muyun silently left as well.

    His expression was calm and subdued. It was not depression, but a kind of self-restraint after undergoing introspection and refinement.

    ¡°Very good!¡± eximed an elder of the Omega Sword Sect whose eyes lit up when he saw Jin Muyun¡¯s change. "A precious sword is only sharpened through trials. If he can recover from the shadow of death, he is destined to have a shocking transformation. This may just be a blessing from a disaster!"

    Thisment immediately earned a bunch of envious gazes.

    The other experts of the Omega Sword Sect were beaming with joy.

    But in that moment, A¡¯lu sarcastic voice rang out, ¡°If so, shouldn''t you all be grateful to Demon God Lin? Without his personal guidance, where would Jin Muyun get his opportunity to transform?"

    The ted expressions immediately became ugly upon these words. Their noses wrinkled in fury as they were filled with the urge to risk their lives in a battle with A¡¯lu.

    Seeing this, the other cultivators nearby could feel a headacheing. This savage person''s mouth is purely insidious!

    However, Jin Muyun''s response was beyond everyone''s expectation.

    When he heard A¡¯lu''s words, he seemed slightly stunned. Then, he looked at the mountain peak in the distance where Lin Xun was and said, "This fellow cultivator is right. I do have to thank you, Demon God Lin. My experience with death gave me the opportunity to be reborn from the fire."

    The entire area went silent as the crowd struggled to believe their ears.

    Even the people of the Omega Sword Sect revealed puzzled and upset expressions.

    "However, the enmity between you and I cannot be changed, and is destined to be unresolved in this lifetime," stated Jin Muyun matter-of-factly as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s problem. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my word. After we leave the Immortal Forbidden Land, I will stay as far as possible from any ce where you are present!¡±

    This was his promise for the ¡®three moves¡¯ bet.

    No one had expected that Jin Muyun would take it so seriously and be so open about it without a hint of anger and frustration.

    He had really changed!

    Lin Xun keenly sensed that Jin Muyun''s state of mind and bearing had been changing constantly, bing more controlled and calm.

    He was like a sword that had been refined thousands of times. It concealed all the sharpness in its de and instead gave off an unfathomable might.

    "That couldn''t be better." Lin Xun nodded.

    In truth, the ones he hated and resented were only Yun Qingbai and his aplices.

    Lin Xun harbored no killing intent for Jin Muyun, especially when thetter was so open, honest, and serious about carrying out his promise. Lin Xun found himself approving of Jin Muyun more and more.

    He was almost certain that after the great age arrived, it would be impossible for Jin Muyun to be mediocre with his amazing talent.

    Meanwhile, the people of the Omega Sword Sect were unreconciled to the fact that Jin Muyun would follow through with his promise because it meant that he had no intention to take revenge on Lin Xun.

    If it were them, this would be impossible!

    They hated Lin Xun¡¯s guts. This had to do with Yun Qingbai, as well as with Kong Ling and the other Omega Sword Sect geniuses who had been defeated by Lin Xun before.

    ¡­¡­

    The fourth match was Lin Xun versus Sword Demon Ye Chen.

    Regardless of how bewildering the previous battle had been, at this moment, all the discussions and movements in the field hade to a halt.

    All eyes were unanimously locked on the battlefield!

    Sword Demon Ye Chen had never lost a match. His worst so far was only fighting Xiao Cangtian to a draw.

    Demon God Lin was even more abnormal. Since the start of the Little Giants List Competition, no matter how dangerous the situations had been, he had turned all of them intoplete victories!

    No one could miss out on their duel, especially Lin Xun¡¯s enemies. They stared intently at the ring, and needless to say, they were silently praying for Ye Chen to win this duel and end Lin Xun¡¯s undefeated record!

    Someone from the older generation sighed, "Finally, we¡¯ll get to see the full capabilities of this Demon God fellow¡­"

    Everyone else shared the same feeling. Before Lin Xun¡¯s match with Jin Muyun, no one had expected that he had always reserved a part of his strength.

    And even though that match had let the crowd realize how powerful Lin Xun was, there had been only three moves from the beginning to the end. Therefore, no one could urately assess the extent of his full strength.

    In a nutshell, no one had ever been able to force Demon God Lin into a desperate situation, so no one knew exactly where his limits were.

    Now with Sword Demon Ye Chen¡¯s help, perhaps the answer would be revealed!

    ¡°Let me say this again, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± d in violet attire, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes surged with the vision of thousands of swords, like a sword emperor looking over the four seas. He stared at Lin Xun, his expression calm and solemn.

    ¡°If you do, you will lose very quickly.¡± Lin Xun wore a faint smile. He had been looking forward to a face-off with Ye Chen. Only a character of this caliber could fully ignite the fighting spirit in him.

    If Ye Chen was the emperor of swords, then Lin Xun was awless demonic god whose every move was overbearing.

    Their contrasting auras brought different feelings to the audience, but everyone was certain about one thing - these two were both terrifying!

    "Then show me what you got." Ye Chen concluded the trash talk and clenched his fist.

    Amidst a resounding ng and billowing violet intent, a curved sword with the bearing of a dragon appeared. Its aura shot through the sky and overwhelmed the space it upied, striking fear into all the creatures within.

    In an instant, Ye Chen''s momentum climbed to a peak, his ck hair dancing wildly. He was like a lone dazzling sun in the sky.

    Upon this sight, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes brightened. He had no intention to hide anything as he said, ¡°I might as well tell you this, I still got a trump card that I¡¯ve never used before. If you can force me into using it, then I¡¯ll be at your beck and call whenever you need a drinking partner.¡±

    These in and nonchnt words could not hide the arrogant attitude behind them.

 Chapter 1072 Showdown with the Sword Demon

    Chapter 1072 Showdown with the Sword Demon

    Ye Chen was startled by Lin Xun¡¯s words, then he burst into a thunderousughter.

    ¡°Very good, Demon God Lin. Then let me tell you, if you defeat me, I, Ye Chen, will stand up for you whenever you¡¯re in trouble in the future. All you have to do is ask!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s deration was as proud and resounding as his sword.

    The area was silent. Everyone could see that although Lin Xun and Ye Chen refused to yield to the other¡¯s strength, they held each other in high regard.

    No matter what the oue of their duel would be, they would not be enemies!

    Jealousy filled the hearts of many onlookers, especially those from the ns that were at odds with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is so damn lucky. Through Sword Demon Ye Chen, he hastched onto the prestigious Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Latch onto? As long as he reaches the king stage, with his talent, what n is qualified to betched onto by him? Don¡¯t go around underestimating people!¡± someone retorted.

    While everyone argued, Lin Xun raised his brows and said, ¡°What do you mean ¡®stand up for me when I¡¯m in trouble?¡¯ You¡¯re a good fellow, except for your fondness of considering yourself above everyone else.¡±

    Ye Chen burst outughing again. ¡°You really think you can defeat me?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Lin Xun inhaled a deep breath. His aura became fierce and powerful, covering him in a bright light.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Chen swung his sleeve. The Non-Tool Ancient Sword rose up and instantly shook the air with its righteous might. It shot out a dense patch of violet sword qi that went straight toward Lin Xun.

    The violet patch was like a forest of swords. The 108 sword qis within were positioned in a formation that carried the profound meaning of dao.

    Each sword qi exuded the might of an emperor, their sounds ear-splitting and their violet lights brilliant.

    Suddenly, the air copsed with a rumble as Lin Xun flew up like an ancient demonic god. Surrounding him were various supernatural phenomena, which then converged in his fist. In a blink of an eye, he deployed a heavy punch that made the world tremble.

    Boom boom boom!

    The sweeping qi of the punch smashed the sword qi to pieces with an even more domineering might and condensed mass than thetter.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Ye Chen roared as his sword once again fiercely shed out.

    This strike was like a long cut across the horizon. The target of its overwhelming light wave was none other than Lin Xun.

    The crowd was in a daze. Facing this strike felt suffocating, it was as if your opponent was an entire country.

    Crape Myrtle Imperial Sword Art!

    This was the embodiment of one¡¯s sword qi being cultivated to perfection, triggering the great momentum of heavens and earth. It was no longer tied to fixed skills as every move of the cultivator already disyed the profound truth of the dao of sword.

    Lin Xun was unfazed as his right hand punched out. The punch was simple and unadorned, but it held enough power to destroy even the void as light gathered around it.

    Boom!

    The two shed like two suns colliding. Fist and sword qis changed the color of the sky. That coupled with the whirring of dao powers horrified the onlookers.

    Seeing this kind of terrifying might when the duel had only just begun, no one could remain calm.

    ¡°Go!¡± shouted Ye Chen, his hair flying and his eyes sharp as lightning. Wrapped in a monstrous violet light, his sword swept down like an emperor conquering the world.

    Lin Xun''s energy was burning like a furnace, adding more and more radiance to his fist, which in turn deployed increasingly powerful Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art, water dao meaning¡­their buffs allowed him to pull out all the stops. With a rumble, he smashed through Ye Chen¡¯s charge attack.

    This marked the end of the warm-up as the real battle finally began. The area suffered constant impacts from zing sword intent and boundless fist qi. Phenomena were all over the ce, intense to the extreme.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Emitting deafening roars like that of a dragon, Ye Chen¡¯s sword had a reigning momentum as its every strike made one¡¯s heart tremble and one¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    The most frightening thing about Ye Chen was that his moves were not confined to a pattern. If he was an emperor, then his kingdom was wherever his unrestrained sword pointed at.

    Lin Xun did not fall short. His fists were bare, but their equally terrifying power could rip the sky and shake the earth. Nothing was unbreakable under their unstoppable momentum.

    In just a short time, the two had exchanged hundreds of blows.

    The audience forgot how to breathe and forgot themselves as their hearts surged with waves of emotions. They could not fathom how supreme geniuses of the Cyclic Derivation stage could exert such power.

    Without a doubt, a half-step king would wee a very unsightly death if they were caught in this fight.

    RUMBLE!

    In an earth-shaking collision, the two were knocked flying.

    Blood seeped out from the corner of Ye Chen''s mouth. He slightly trembled, but his eyes only became brighter with a cold and intimidating sword aura.

    Lin Xun''s shoulder had a sword injury where blood was dripping out, but he seemed to be unaware of it. Like eruptingva, his breaths distorted the air.

    Shockingly, both were injured. No one seemed to have gained the upper hand.

    ¡°Lin Xun, that was far from enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Not enough? Then I¡¯ll let you feel it again!¡±

    During the verbal jabs, the illusions of the Hornless Ice Dragon, Suanni, Bi¡¯an, Baxia,¡­ appeared around Lin Xun. The lifelike nine divine beasts looked proud and eager, and Lin Xun at the center of them was like a true dragon descending from heaven.

    Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    Having witnessed the terrifying power of this technique, Ye Chen narrowed his eyes. With a quick movement of his hand, his sword emitted a ¡®ng¡¯ as its vibrant violet aura split into nine.

    With sword auras as bright as suns in the sky, the nine newly formed swords floated around Ye Chen.

    ¡°Crape Myrtle Nine Dipper Swords!¡±

    Everyone suddenly found themselves struggling to breathe, and their eyes hurt. Ye Chen had used this art in his duel with Xiao Cangtian.

    When all nine swords appeared, their might could make even gods retreat!

    Boom!

    The duel once again heated up.

    The battlefield was filled with the roars of beasts and the thunderous reverberation of swords. Not a single space in the air or on the ground was spared. Looking from afar, it was like a fight between gods.

    Ye Chen was injured.

    Lin Xun was injured as well!

    The injuries they suffered increased as time passed, soaking their clothes with blood. However, they were not in a sorry state as it only made them look unyielding and deadly.

    When they had exchanged close to a thousand strikes, Ye Chen let out a thunderous cry, ¡°Destroy!¡±

    The spirit swords swept out and exploded!

    In that instant, many experts screamed and spat out blood in pain as their minds were unable to withstand the impact from this move.

    Even the apex giants gasped as they felt their minds being shaken.

    Lin Xun had also sensed the extreme danger. He mobilized his power to the extreme, his entire being glowing.

    Buzz!

    One after another, the illusory divine beasts around Lin Xun transformed into the word ¡®Tribtion.¡¯

    Every word was in a different font, as if representing different eras and civilizations. One looked like worms, one consisted of wedge-shaped symbols, one looked like ancient totems,¡­

    Everyone felt their hearts stop at the appearance of the nine words. As if encountering a heavenly tribtion, their dao heart, their soul, and their entire body were under an indescribable pressure.

    Fortunately, the nine ¡®Tribtion¡¯ words were extremely vague and illusory and far from their perfect state, otherwise, they would be much more powerful!

    Still, the current pressure was already terrifying.

    Boom!

    The nine dazzling swords and the nine mysterious words collided.

    At that very moment, even the spirit servant looked focused. He waved his sleeve, covering the battlefield with Law Power.

    Even so, this world-shattering duel caused the battlefield to look like an apocalyptic catastrophe had descended. Violent sword intent and divine splendor ran amok, turbulent and chaotic.

    ¡°Th¡­this¡­ is too terrifying¡­¡±

    The dumbfounded spectators gawked. Their souls had been impacted despite the long distance between them and the battlefield.

    This kind of duel would be a rare, unprecedented sight if it urred outside. It would cause a sensation throughout the whole world!

    ¡°The power of the Tribtion Dragon manifested! He¡­he has actually reached this state!¡± The proud Yan Zhanqiu had always seemed to be grudging and intolerant of the fact that Lin Xun had grasped the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    The more powerful Lin Xun was, the angrier it made him, and his face became increasingly cold and detached.

    ¡°Did he block it?!¡±

    Xiao Cangtian, Jin Muyun and the other heaven prides all stared intently at the battlefield. The chaotic scene there was settling, revealing the two figures.

    They both looked miserable.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his hands were bleeding profusely. Sword marks were all over his body, constantly drawing blood.

    Ye Chen was not much better, covered in blood as he gasped for breath. There weren¡¯t many external injuries, but he had suffered internal injuries.

    The entire area fell silent as the audience was in inexplicable shock.

    There was no winner this time as well!

    ¡°Still not enough to defeat me!¡± Ye Chen took a deep breath. His eyes shone brightly, and his momentum only grew even sharper. ¡°If you don''t show your true ace card, you will lose!¡±

    Everyone was appalled to see Ye Chen¡¯s injuries healing at an astonishing speed and his aura constantly climbing.

    ¡°Heavens! Just how strong is he?!¡± Some onlookers barely found their voices. Ye Chen¡¯s performance was too dazzling and freakishly powerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± Lin Xun also took a deep breath as he took out the Broken de. ¡°If you can block my next round of attacks, maybe you can make me use my ace card.¡±

    ¡°You''re really arrogant, no less than that Xiao Cangtian fellow.¡± Ye Chen raised his brows.

    Xiao Cangtian snorted coldly, somewhat dissatisfied that Ye Chen used him for theparison.

    ¡°Cut the crap ande!¡±

    This time, Lin Xun was the one who initiated the attacks. The Broken de swept out with an extremely sharp qi, sshing a rain of brilliant starlight.

    The passion in Lin Xun¡¯s blood had beenpletely ignited. His battle spirit was burning, and every inch of his skin was permeated with the desire to fight.

    This was the first time since participating in the Little Giant Lists Competition that he had been able to engage in such an exhrating conquest.

    The reason was simple, Ye Chen was an outstanding and marvelous opponent!

    Only facing off against someone as strong as him would give Lin Xun this boiling battle intent!

    From afar, Lin Xun was like a demonic god striking through the nine heavens. His zing and raging fighting spirit frightened the entire audience.

 Chapter 1073 - Picturesque Kingdom, Destroyed by Star Annihilation

    Chapter 1073 - Picturesque Kingdom, Destroyed by Star Annihtion

    What an amazing battle intent!

    Even the likes of Xiao Cangtian were rattled.

    Lin Xun was like a demonic god of war. Just his aura alone shot through the sky and shook the stars!

    Everyone felt their scalps tingling as their mental states were affected by just looking at his distant figure.

    If facing Lin Xun at this moment were some other little giants, it was no exaggeration to say they would be suppressed by his aura and lose hold of their wits before they could even make a move!

    This aura was the ¡®momentum¡¯ of the Sacred Combat Art.

    The fusion with the profound truth of Yazi¡¯s Rage had allowed this supreme inheritance from Return Dominion¡¯s Fangchun Mountain to erupt with unimaginable and monstrous power!

    And the ultimate axiom of fighting was epassed in it.

    ¡°Good one!¡± Ye Chen also felt the pressure, but it only galvanized his fighting spirit.

    Boom!

    Like a violet dragon, his sword rose straight up with a blinding light.

    Meanwhile, the gleaming Broken de had streaked out with a whoosh.

    Silent Emptiness sh.

    In an instant, heavens and earth returned to silence, and everything stood still.

    The only thing that moved was a sh of a sharp de that swept up and chopped down.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The expressions of the heaven prides watching from a distance abruptly changed.

    Having fought Lin Xun before, they could not be more aware of the terror of this sh, especially now when it was even stronger than before!

    If Lin Xun had executed this sh with the same power when dealing with them, they would have been dead or heavily injured while trying to block it!

    In this moment, they finally realized the gap between Lin Xun and themselves. Their hearts were taken over by frustration and the reluctance to ept this fact.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun and Ye Chen had started another round of fierce attacks.

    It was even more tragic and dangerous than before, each strike seeping with killing intent and running chills down the spine of anyone from just a look.

    Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit kept growing stronger, and so was Ye Chen¡¯s. No one could gain the upper hand despite having used all their means.

    The two suffered more and more injuries, but their auras only became more ferocious and sharp.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to be a draw again,¡± said someone in a shaky voice.

    Not even experts of the older generations were able to tell who actually had the advantage.

    This indicated that their battle prowesses were at the same level in order for them to be so evenly matched.

    ¡°No. Did you not hear Demon God Lin say that he still had an untouched trump card?!¡±

    ¡°You think Ye Chen doesn¡¯t have one as well?¡±

    Arguments rang out in different areas, but everyone then quickly fell silent because the duel was more important. They did not want to miss a single detail.

    Boom!

    After another collision, Ye Chen shot up into the sky, and the nine swords lurched and silently hovered around him. At that moment, a terrifying aura spread out from his body.

    Everyone saw the area darken as if the sun had been blocked off by dark clouds.

    However, this was merely an illusion created by Ye Chen¡¯s aura. He stood domineeringly in the sky with sharp dense sword intent vaporizing around him, so dense that it dimmed the sunlight.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to conclude our duel with this strike, and you¡¯re still not going to use your trump card?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s rumbling voice stirred the atmosphere.

    He was heavily injured and blood-soaked, but he still looked powerful like an untouchable, towering mountain.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, his voice a little hoarse, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±

    He was also heavily injured, but his eyes were unusually bright with a burning battle intent enough to make demons and gods tremble.

    ¡°Truly¡­arrogant of you!¡± Ye Chenughed, and his eyes were filled with resolution.

    ng!

    A sword streaked out with a dazzling silver light and momentum like that of the Milky Way descending from the heavens.

    Without dy, another sword followed. Its aura was like a spreading fire ocean.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The other swords did not wait as they shot out in session. One looked like an arch of green light that swept through the forest, one like a sun leaping out from the blue sea, one like an imposing mountain,¡­

    Each sword was imprinted with a profound truth of dao, and each dao was disying a different divine might.

    One after another, they illuminated the sky and earth, the mountains and rivers.

    Picturesque sceneries, picturesque swords!

    This strike contained nine great dao truths and its name was ¡®Picturesque Kingdom!¡¯

    The audience had all been shocked to the core as it was impossible for them to describe the power of this strike. The power of the nine great daos had melted into Ye Chen¡¯s sword intent and drawn a painting of a kingdom!

    This was definitely a strike that could astonish the world!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s expression was dark. If the spirit servant hadn¡¯t forcefully intervened and stopped his duel with Ye Chen, he definitely would have been able to confront this strike and have firsthand experience of its power.

    ¡°This guy is truly extraordinary. He has actually grasped nine different great dao mysteries¡­¡± Even Lin Xun was shocked. He had never expected that Ye Chen¡¯s killer move would be so striking.

    Ye Chen was less than thirty years old and had a cultivation at the Cyclic Derivation stage, but he had grasped nine kinds of dao, which was undoubtedly scary. One could travel the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain and would still struggle to find people who couldpare to him.

    Even Lin Xun was inferior in terms of how many great daos he hadprehended.

    However, quantity was not enough to represent true power, but rather it was the depth of one¡¯sprehension of the dao!

    Nheless, Ye Chen¡¯s strike was undeniably astounding.

    Everything happened in the snap of a finger. Taking this strike head-on, Lin Xun did not dare to be careless. In fact, he had no choice but to go all out!

    Boom!

    Light gushed out around him and formed nine illusory ¡®Tribtion¡¯ words.

    At the same time, the Sacred Combat Art and Yazi¡¯s Rage had been mobilized to the fullest as the Broken de burst forth.

    Birth Destruction sh!

    shing with the power of life and death, this was the most murderous and powerful strike that Lin Xun had mastered so far.

    In his fight with Li Qingping, Lin Xun had held back his power when using this strike, but it had still easily cut the other party in half.

    And at this moment, its power was on another level!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the nine spirit swords of great dao did not wait for his sh to approach when they abruptly gathered and turned into a sword formation. The sounds of friction were ear-piercing, and sparks flew as the formation firmly blocked the Broken de.

    Like a grinding wheel, the sword formation swirled with nine great dao truths and constantly wore down the killing power of the Broken de.

    Bang bang bang!

    In a series of thunderous collisions, the Broken de buzzed as it was unable to break through the sword formation.

    Hmm?

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    ¡°Lin Xun, your strike is useless against me!¡± dered Ye Chen with a domineering smile.

    He had sensed the dreadfulness of the Birth Destruction sh when watching Lin Xun¡¯s previous battle and had long thought of a strategy to deal with it, and now it really worked.

    ¡°Forward!¡± he suddenly shouted, not waiting for Lin Xun to react.

    With a rumbling noise, the sword formation operated, flowing with brilliant and magnificent sword light. It forcefully knocked the Broken de flying before heading straight toward Lin Xun.

    The nine different dao truths converged into one and blossomed with a heavenly radiance as it nketed him.

    The scene struck a sense of despair into the hearts of the onlookers. They felt as if there was no way to escape, no way to avoid, and that they could only sit and wait for death if they were Lin Xun!

    Rumble!

    The raging formation collided with the nine Tribtion words.

    A zing light erupted and drowned Lin Xun. Many people¡¯s eyes stung, and their souls suffered a tearing pain as they were unable to see clearly.

    Meanwhile, the powerful experts of the older generations could all see that under the sword formation¡¯s oppression, the Tribtion words around Lin Xun rapidly wore off and were close to crumbling!

    ¡°Formidable!¡±

    ¡°Picturesque Kingdom¡­ This is going to be famous!¡±

    ¡°The Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain is destined to gain one more majestic lord in the future!¡±

    Many people found it hard to calm down from what they were experiencing.

    The duel had onlysted for the time it took to make a cup of tea, but every second had given them a thrilling, soul-churning sense of suffocation.

    Now, seeing that Ye Chen was about to suppress Demon God Lin and im his victory, they were overwhelmed with emotions and could not help but sigh repeatedly.

    However, all the sounds they made came to a stop very quickly when they suddenly sensed a vast, unfathomable power quietly appearing around Lin Xun.

    Like a great abyss that could engulf everything in this world!

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s finally using it?¡±

    An array of powerful spirit senses and gazes were directed at the duel. Everyone knew that if Lin Xun wanted to turn the tide, what he was using at this moment would be his trump card!

    With a rumble, Lin Xun¡¯s aura hadpletely changed. His ck hair danced wildly, and his whole being was like an ancient abyss, surging with boundless obscure and palpitating fluctuations.

    Countless stars flickered before dimming around him, as if the gxy could only bow down in his presence!

    This rare scene and the horror behind it caused the area to fall dead silent.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Lin Xun spread his arms. The nine dying Tribtion words suddenly transformed into nine ck holes across the starry sky, quietly rotating.

    Crack! Crack!

    In bursts of shattering sounds, the sword dao formation began to copse as the nine spirit swords crumbled into a rain of light!

    And then, all of its power was swallowed up!

    All this had happened in a single breath, smooth and fast to the extreme, making it hard for people to follow.

    Poof!

    In the distant sky, Ye Chen staggered, his face bleak. The moment the sword formation was destroyed, he also suffered a bacsh and coughed out a mouthful of blood.

    Even the naked eyes could see that his sharp aura was weakening like a receding tide.

    He had already suffered serious injuries before he exerted all his strength to perform ¡®Picturesque Kingdom.¡¯ Now that the strike was forcefully dispelled, it was like adding hail to the snow, making him unable to hold on.

    Plop!

    He kept staggering. In the end, he failed to hold up and fell from the air.

    Even so, Ye Chen kept his body straight. Like an unyielding spear that refused to bend, he refused toy on the ground.

    The whole field was so in shock that there was nothing but silence.

    At this moment, Lin Xun retracted his aura.

 Chapter 1074 True Dragon Mysteries

    Chapter 1074 True Dragon Mysteries

    The field was silent. Even the winds had quieted down.

    Everyone was in a trance as their hearts and minds were still tumbling, unable to calm down.

    Ye Chen¡¯s nine swords had alle out, carrying nine different great dao truths andbining into a formation with the potential to wipe out the heavens and earth.

    But at the final moment, Demon God Lin turned the tide, concluding the duel so abruptly that it felt incredulous.

    How could such a magnificent strike be defeated?

    What was the power that Demon God Lin used at the final moment? How could it possess such incredible might?

    Unfortunately, it ended too fast.

    When the sword formation was broken, Demon God Lin had stoppedpletely. Like a sh in the pan, the power he had exerted had also dissipated without a trace, leaving the majority of the audience without a chance to see it.

    Even some experts of the older generations and apex giant characters only caught a rough view.

    The collision was too zing, as if a great sun had exploded, stinging not only their eyes, but also their spirit senses!

    ¡°Why did it feel just like¡­Senior Brother Yun Qingbai¡¯s Devouring Grand Dao?¡± said a skeptical Omega Sword Sect disciple at the foot of the mountain.

    The moment these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the vicinity changed slightly. They indeed had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as well.

    They carefully recalled what had happened and quickly realized that the power that Lin Xun had used at the end was strikingly simr to Yun Qingbai¡¯s signature Devouring Dao.

    Almost at the same time, Ye Chen stared at Lin Xun with aplex expression, like he was looking at a monster, and asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Everyone became quiet, their eyes flickering. Many experts here knew Yun Qingbai, so they understood the implication behind Ye Chen¡¯s question.

    They all also sensed that the dao power that Lin Xun had used in the end came from the same source as Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Enemies,¡± replied Lin Yun casually.

    His curt answer threw the whole audience into a shock. They thought that Lin Xun was rted to Yun Qingbai, but he actually regarded Yun Qingbai as his enemy!

    Lin Xun looked calm. This was the first time he had revealed this secret in public.

    In the past, he had toy low and bury his hatred for Yun Qingbai in the depths of his heart for his own safety and security.

    But now, there was no longer a need to conceal it!

    He did not exin the reason, believing that the word ¡®enemies¡¯ was already enough to show his attitude!

    ¡°No wonder you wanted to go to Baiyujing and break the records created by Yun Qingbai ten years ago. So this is the reason¡­¡± Ye Chen pondered, ¡°But the power you used just now¡­¡±

    Lin Xun immediately shook his head. ¡°It has nothing to do with him.¡±

    In the end, he held back the thought of revealing that Yun Qingbai had dug out and taken his origin aeth artery. He felt it was unnecessary and pointless to tell others about this. He would take his revenge sooner orter anyway.

    After gazing at Lin Xun for a long time, Ye Chen sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    Lin Xunughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, at least you forced out my trump card. In the future, if you need a drinking partner, I¡¯ll be at your beck and call.¡±

    Ye Chen angrily replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need you tofort me. Defeat is defeat. And it¡¯s not like this is the battle of the great age.¡±

    ¡°Good to hear that,¡± said Lin Xun.

    They were covered in blood and heavy injuries from the incredibly tragic duel, but at this moment, they were talking to each other like nothing had happened.

    ¡°Since you defeated me, you¡¯re not allowed to lose to Xiao Cangtianter!¡± said Ye Chen suddenly in a demanding voice.

    Standing in the distance with his arms crossed, Xiao Cangtian snorted. ¡°Humph!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    Then, the two men each returned to their dao altar.

    With a wave of the spirit servant¡¯s sleeve, a Sacred Recovery Rain healed them.

    Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the field had heated up as all sorts of discussions broke the dead silence.

    ¡°Ye Chen actually lost to Demon God Lin! Unbelievable!¡± Many people still struggled to ept this fact.

    ¡°This Demon God guy has been killing his way into the Little Giants List without a single defeat. Simply a miracle!¡± some peoplemented emotionally.

    ¡°That little bastard indeed has ill intent! He regards Yun Qingbai as an enemy!¡± The Omega Sword Sect disciples were shocked and furious. They finally understood why Lin Xun had traveled to the twelve towers of Baiyujing to break the records a few days ago.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to sleep in peace until we get rid of this guy¡­¡±

    The experts from the ns that loathed Lin Xun like Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Longevity Land, and ck Nightmare Sky Dog n all looked gloomy.

    Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess shocked and even horrified them!

    Without any support, he was able to create an undefeated record that had not been stopped so far. Even Sword Demon Ye Chen was a step behind him. Such potential was undoubtedly terrifying. Once he grew up, he would definitely be a great danger to them.

    ¡°As Lin Xun said, if no one is envious it means that one is still mediocre. For him to be able to achieve what he has today, he is also a heaven pride with great fortune apanying him!¡±

    The experts of the neutral dao lineages, on the other hand, were not stingy with their praise and approval.

    On the mountain peak, the faces of Chu Beihai, Yu Lingkong, Li Qingping, and some other littles giants were ugly as if they had swallowed a dead fly. Their hearts welled up with an unprecedented sense of frustration.

    They hade with great vigor and dered to give Lin Xun a painful lesson before thepetition had even begun.

    But after what had happened until this moment, especially when they witnessed Lin Xun defeat Ye Chen, the pride in their hearts waspletely crushed, leaving only bitterness.

    Even though they were reluctant, they had to admit that Lin Xun was stronger than any of them!

    This was the reality!

    ¡°What a freak! He¡¯s really a freak! Too freakish¡­¡± A¡¯lu chanted, the word ¡®admiration¡¯ written all over his crude face.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled, her eyes glistening. Pride filled her fair and beautiful face as well as her heart.

    Lin Xun had never let her down!

    ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as him¡­but¡­¡± Jin Muyun was riled up. ¡°That may not be the case in the future!¡±

    ¡°I must not let that Ye Chen fellow have his way.¡± Xiao Cangtian¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. His narrow, de-like eyes surged with contemtion.

    He was about to face off with Lin Xun in the sixth match.

    The battle between Lin Xun and Ye Chen had caused him to feel heavy pressure. He had known that Lin Xun was strong, but he had not expected him to be that strong!

    Right in the midst of heavy discussions, the fifth duel began.

    It was Jin Muyun versus Ye Chen.

    Both were sword cultivators.

    Jin Muyun was the chief core disciple of Omega Sword Sect, wielding the Great Complete Void Sword Scripture. He was extremely powerful with a resilient dao heart and a proud spirit.

    Coming from Crape Myrtle Mountain, Ye Chen was the leader of the Ye n¡¯s young generation. With the title of Sword Demon, his sword was like that of an emperor with the might that overlooked a kingdom.

    There was bound to be a spectacr sword dao battle between them!

    However, Ye Chen made jaws drop the moment he stepped onto the battlefield. ¡°Have youe out from the shadow of death yet? If not, I advise you to admit defeat right away.¡±

    These words were dry and straightforward, but it pointed directly at Jin Muyun¡¯s dao heart!

    ¡°I¡¯m about to break through.¡± Jin Muyun was not swayed. His curt reply implied his opposition, as if to warn Ye Chen that he was perfectly capable of making a breakthrough during the battle. This was definitely a move of intimidation.

    In response, Ye Chen actually revealed a pleased smile. ¡°Now that¡¯s more interesting, if you don¡¯t make a breakthrough, I¡¯ll be very uninterested.¡±

    The verbal fight seemed calm, but it made the atmosphere tense and suffocating. The thick battle spirit and killing intent made all the spectators shudder.

    ng!

    Jin Muyun¡¯s Brahma King Sword came out of its sheath and pointed at Ye Chen. ¡°Cut the nonsense. Let us decide with our swords!¡±

    ¡°Heh, as you wish!¡± Ye Chenughed. His Non-Tool Sword swept out with an imperial might.

    Boom!

    With a loud opening, the sword battle between the two supreme heavenly prides unfolded and instantly drew the attention of the whole field.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were closed as he sat cross-legged on his dao altar, seemingly ignoring the duel.

    This wasn¡¯t arrogance. It was because his previous battles had let him understand many things, and all that new knowledge had erupted like a wave after the duel with Ye Chen.

    Buzz~

    In his sea of consciousness, the mysterious, glowing ¡®Tribtion¡¯ symbol roared as it glided around like a dragon interpreting its exquisite phases, transforming into the Hornless Ice Dragon, Suanni, Bi¡¯an¡­one after another.

    But no matter what form it took, it would all coalesce into the word ¡®Tribtion¡¯ at the end. The word differed in each phase, presenting different auras: ancient and vast, twisted and eerie, overbearing and unbreakable¡­

    Until the nine words started to merge.

    It was at that moment that Lin Xun¡¯s heart was enlightened with a brand new dao¡ª

    True Dragon Grand Dao!

    It was as if a lively true dragon was churning in his head. Sometimes it was surreal and out of reach, others it was right in front of his eyes and overtaking his vision with just its head, giving off an oppressive feeling.

    Endless, echoing dragon roars burst out from the depths of the soul, making Lin Xun tremble. He was immersed in a magical state and couldn¡¯t help but reveal an obsessed, yearning expression.

    Never in Lin Xun¡¯s wildest dream could he predict that he would touch such an unworldly and unique grand dao at this moment!

    Or rather, he had not expected that the ultimate truth hidden in the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations inheritance would involve the True Dragon¡¯s essence!

    Back then, on Cangwu Mountain, sword saint disciple Luo Jia from the Earth Emperor World¡¯s Miluo Pce hadprehended the Celestial Phoenix Grand Dao.

    That was because Luo Jia herself possessed the Celestial Phoenix bloodline!

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was purely human. His lineage had not a trace of connection to the True Dragon n.

    However, he was experiencing an epiphany and touched the True Dragon Grand Dao, which proved that his enlightenment was obtained from the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    This was simply unbelievable.

    Of course, Lin Xun was only having his first contact with the True Dragon Great Dao and was far from mastering it.

    Meanwhile, the sword fight between Ye Chen and Jin Muyun had reached an intense height. It firmly held the attention of the onlookers, so very few could notice that Lin Xun was having an enlightenment on his dao altar.

    Even Lin Xun didn¡¯t see that the Coiling Dragon Tablet in front of him was emitting obscure fluctuations, bathing him in them.

    Wonderfully, everything seemed to connect through some sort of resonance and harmony.

 Chapter 1075 Why Him Again!

    Chapter 1075 Why Him Again!

    Plop!

    Jin Muyun coughed up blood and decisively admitted defeat.

    "Why are you throwing in the towel?" Ye Chen frowned. He could feel that Jin Muyun had yet to reach his limit.

    The crowd was also stunned and confused.

    However, Jin Muyun merely disyed a slight smile before he turned around, left the battlefield, and returned to his dao altar.

    While he was moving across the air, a terrifying aura suddenly burst from him and rushed straight into the clouds as the Brahma King Sword in his hand emitted a cry of excitement and joy.

    He had experienced a breakthrough?

    Everyone¡¯s gazes swiveled over in astonishment.

    In the sky, gray and hazy sword-wills emerged one after another and condensed into small, bowl-sized sword flowers as they fell from the air.

    A deity seemed to be seated within each sword flower, exuding dreadful auras that seemed capable of subduing the world.

    Thousands and thousands of sword flowers drifted from the sky, each containing a mighty deity phantasm. The flowers ultimately enveloped Jin Muyun, surrounding him in a gray haze as an intimidating and majestic presence spread.

    At the foot of the mountain, an elder from the Omega Sword Sect shouted ecstatically, "Muyun''s Float ughter Grand Dao has finally reached the peak Dao Truth stage! "

    Everyone gasped in shock.

    The Float ughter Grand Dao, together with the Silent Void, Supreme Mystery, and Purgatory Grand Daos were known as the Four Wonder Kill Daos. They were all ranked on the Reaching Heaven Dao List and possessed terrifying killing power.

    It was why everyone was so shocked to discover that Jin Muyun had experienced a breakthrough that allowed his Float ughter Grand Dao to reach the peak Dao Truth stage.

    "Ye Chen, I really have to thank you. Due to how excellent you are as a grindstone, I have seeded in ying my dao heart demons and experienced a breakthrough in one fell swoop! Hahaha!"

    Jin Muyunughed loudly as his eyes seemed to naturally look down from above. The sight of him surrounded by sword flowers each containing a deity was indeed far too dazzling and extraordinary.

    Ye Chen sneered. "Grinding Stone? Won¡¯t it be more correct to say I made you!?"

    Jin Muyun proudly dered in a booming voice, "Regardless of how you put it, although I¡¯ve lost three times in the Little Giants List Competition, this breakthrough is enough to leave me with no regrets!"

    The other heaven prides had shocked expressions. They couldn''t help but wonder if Jin Muyun would be able to defeat Ye Chen, Demon God Lin, and Xiao Cangtian after such a breakthrough.

    "He¡¯s indeed a genius who isn¡¯t inferior to Yun Qingbai. There is likely no one here who can match his astoundingprehension ability."

    An elder from the Omega Sword Sect sighed, his expression filled with pride.

    In the distance, A¡¯lu was clearly unhappy with the remark and sneered, "Old man, how can you be so boastful?"

    "Not convinced? Go and find someone who can achieve the same then." The elder was unfazed, appearing very conceited and proud.

    These words immediately silenced everyone.

    It was true. Since the beginning, not a single person could achieve a breakthrough in battle like Jin Muyun and even create such a grand phenomenon.

    A¡¯lu was lost for words. However, there was no way he would admit defeat like this. He whined and said, "Demon God Lin, your brother has already helped you until this point. How can you still remain indifferent?"

    Everyone rolled their eyes. This barbarian was simply ridiculous and unbelievable. How could he ask for help in a verbal battle? Did he not know shame?

    "Demon God Lin? That useless fart! How can hepare with Muyun?" The Omega Sword Sect elder disdainfully spat on the ground.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, however, an indescribable, vast aura rushed upwards from the peak Lin Xun was at and scattered the clouds.

    Amidst the thunderous rumbling, the ancient and majestic cries of a dragon spread from the scattered clouds in waves.

    Moohh~

    In an instant, the wind rose and the clouds surged as an endless, terrifying dragon pressure spread across thend.

    Everyone stiffened as the pressure constricted their minds and bodies. Their spirits trembled uncontrobly as unexinable terror rushed out from deep within their hearts.

    The vision of a true dragon emerging from the clouds appeared in everyone¡¯s sights. The dragon breathed clouds and mist, and it was partially hidden by the haze. Primal chaos qi rose from it like steam as it roamed the cosmos.

    It was too big to be measured.

    Its presence was toorge to be imagined!

    Gasps sounded in rapid session. Everyone was utterly shocked and terrified by the scene.

    Primal chaos qi, the appearance of a true dragon, and the cries of a dragon sounding across the nine heavens and tennds!

    Such a phenomenon was nothing short of earth-shaking!

    Rumble~

    The presence of a true dragon enveloped the sky, causing the wind and clouds to churn violently as the phenomenon grew increasingly grand.

    "AHH!"

    In the air, Jin Muyun suddenly shrieked as if he had been struck by lightning. He staggered and fell due to the oppressive pressure, crashing onto the peak in a sorry state.

    The sword flowers and deities around him dimmed and began to disintegrate.

    Of course, it was only the vision scattering and didn¡¯t have any actual consequence. However, it still made Jin Muyun furious.

    Just earlier, he had been filled with glee and pride and was happily basking in the limelight.

    However, before he could fully enjoy this feeling of being admired, he was struck down from the air and his phenomenon was scattered. How could he possibly not feel angry?

    Who is it?

    Who!?

    His eyes immediately homed in on the source of the true dragon phenomenon.

    "Demon God Lin!"

    Jin Muyun''s head buzzed loudly as if he had been hit on the head by a stick. A mix of indescribable sullenness and grievance welled up in his heart.

    Why...why is it him again!?

    Meanwhile, the true dragon phenomenon faded along with the terrifying dragon presence and everything returned to normal.

    Only then did everyone return to their senses as their gazes swiveled toward a certain location in unison.

    Demon God Lin!

    He was the one who triggered the phenomenon!

    All the cultivators¡¯ expressions became exceptionally entertaining sights, containing shock, dismay, jealousy, agony, bitterness, and a sense of loss.

    Especially the Omega Sword Sect cultivators, whose faces were striped with green and white as they nearly coughed blood in frustration. It''s that damned Demon God Lin again!

    Even A¡¯lu was stunned. His voice jumped an entire octave as he said, "My god, what an awesome brother. You readily dished out the humiliation the moment I opened my mouth to ask for help. I¡¯ve decided, you will be my eldest brother in the future!"

    He ced a hand on his hip and pointed at the elder from Omega Sword Sect while grinning almost maniacally, "Old man, what do you have to say for yourself now? Isn¡¯t it embarrassing? If Demon God Lin is a useless fart like you said, what are you then? Pui!"

    Toward the end, he violently spat on the ground.

    His arrogant mannerisms made the elder¡¯s face turn green with rage. How could he have anticipated that the sted Demon God Lin would also achieve a breakthrough?

    The elder¡¯s face felt hot as recalled his earlier words and almost wanted to rip his hair off.

    The shock value of Lin Xun''s breakthrough was indeed through the roof and left even the likes of Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chenpletely speechless.

    Unlike Jin Muyun, Lin Xun had yet to be defeated. Moreover, even the phenomenon he caused had utterly crushed Jin Muyun¡¯s.

    At this moment, even Jin Muyun felt as if he would never mentally recover from this.

    After losing miserably and being beheaded by Lin Xun, Jin Muyun finally struggled free from the death-like experience and achieved a breakthrough. He thought that he could finally wash away his shame. Who could have imagined that he would instead be one-upped by Lin Xun again...

    Jin Muyun even began to suspect that Lin Xun was his natural enemy. How else could his unlucky streak be exined?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun awoke from his meditation. When he opened his eyes, everyone seemed to see a vision of a dormant giant dragon awakening from its slumber!

    "True Dragon Grand Dao!" Several people¡¯s hearts shuddered.

    "He has indeedprehended it. However, I didn''t expect him to achieve it so soon..." Zhao Jingxuan pondered as her eyes seemed to shine and ripple.

    Others disyed varying expressions.

    The True Dragon Grand Dao was also ranked on the Reaching Heaven Dao List. Moreover, its rank was extremely high.

    What puzzled everyone, however, was that the dao should be unique to the True Dragon n. It was akin to a taboo subject to the True Dragon n, so how had a human learned it?

    Could Demon God Lin have some rtion to the legendary True Dragon n?

    True Dragons, like Immortal Phoenixes, were near-legendary existences who rarely appeared even in the ancient era.

    Some even doubted that the True Dragons and the Immortal Phoenixes existed!

    On the Immortal Sacred Mountain, the most likely person to have any rtion to the True Dragon n was Yan Zhanqiu.

    Although this apex expert from Spirit Treasure Holy Land was a direct descendant of the Yan n, his mother¡¯s side was rumored to have ties to the True Dragon n.

    "He¡¯s definitely not a descendent of the True Dragon n, but a despicable thief!" Yan Xuqiu was furious. His expression had turned exceptionally cold and ugly.

    He was the only one who knew that Lin Xun had no rtion with the True Dragon n. The True Dragon Grand Dao he had obtained originated from the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations inheritance!

    At this moment, Lin Xun rose to his feet and said to Jin Muyun, "Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. I just couldn''t control myself..."

    Couldn¡¯t control yourself?

    Who would believe that!?

    Jin Muyun icily snorted and looked away. He was afraid that if he looked a single second more, his mind and heart would destabilize and a shadow would appear in his heart again...

    "Hahaha, this is the best. Lin Xun, remember to ruthlessly subdue Xiao Cangtian!" Ye Chenughed heartily.

    It was then that it dawned upon everyone that the fifth duel was over and the sixth duel was next.

    Moreover, it was also the final duel of the Little Giants List Competition!

    If Xiao Cangtian won, he would be the first ce with his record of two wins and one draw.

    Likewise, if Lin Xun won, he would achieve a perfect, undefeated record!

    "Demon God Lin will likely take first ce in the Little Giants List Competition..."

    Many older-generation experts hadplicated expressions. Now that Lin Xun had achieved a breakthrough in his dao, even Xiao Cangtian would likely have a low chance of victory.

    Everyone else had simr expressions.

    The Little Giants List Competition brought together top experts from the four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Numerous peerless individuals from various ancient orthodoxies participated, resulting in a much higher level of participants than ever before.

    In the end, Lin Xun, a factionless young man from a lower ne, fought his way through many obstacles and stepped over the bodies of numerous heaven prides to be one of the participants in the final duel.

    This...was something no one had expected!

    It was like an impossible miracle ying out in front of their eyes and was being witnessed by them.

    However, the outsiders¡¯ thoughts no longer mattered because Xiao Cangtian had already arrived in the arena to face Lin Xun.

    The final showdown was about to begin!

 Chapter 1076 No Return

    Chapter 1076 No Return

    In the final round of duels, Lin Xun defeated Jin Muyun and then Ye Chen.

    Jin Muyun lost within three moves as promised, while Ye Chen lost to Lin Xun''s killing move.

    With Xiao Cangtian also about to face Lin Xun, a certain question cropped up in everyone¡¯s minds: Would he be able to break Lin Xun''s undefeated record?

    It would be difficult!

    Everyone shared simr thoughts on the matter.

    Even those who hated Lin Xun like Yu Lingkong and Li Qingping had to admit that Lin Xun had a huge advantage after his dao breakthrough.

    However, Xiao Cangtian wasn¡¯t someone who would go down easily.

    After all, he was someone who had forced a draw with Ye Chen and defeated Jin Muyun.

    There was no doubt that Xiao Cangtian would give his all to clinch victory over an opponent as formidable as Lin Xun!

    In the arena, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm and serious. He didn¡¯t dare to show any carelessness as he gazed at Xiao Cangtian who seemed to shine like a sun.

    The battle with Ye Chen had already exposed practically all of his cards. Hence, the other party would definitely have countermeasures prepared.

    A heavy silence hung in the air. Every gaze was focused on the arena, waiting with bated breaths for the magnificent battle that could erupt at any moment.

    This was the final showdown. When it was over, the Little Giants List Competition would also naturally reach its conclusion.

    At that time, the champion who emerged would undoubtedly be the focal point of the entire world while the runner-up would inevitably appear much dimmer inparison.

    The world would always only remember the first ce. Second ce, on the other hand, would at most be asionally recalled as the person who lost to first.

    This was the unfortunate reality!

    ¡­¡­

    "Shall we decide this in one move?"

    Amidst the silence, Xiao Cangtian suggested, "If you manage to block my attack, it shall be my defeat!"

    Everyone was shocked as soon as they heard these words.

    After all, it was an absurd and crazy suggestion!

    How could the undefeated Demon God Lin sumb to a single move?

    "Hmph! Xiao Cangtian, stop trying to act smart. If it were me, I would happily fight even if it results in my loss. Why bother with such tricks?"

    In the distance, Ye Chen raised an eyebrow. He felt that something was off and suspected that there was some hidden trick in Xiao Cangtian¡¯s proposal.

    Xiao Cangtian scoffed, "Howughable. Have you ever seen me resort to those unscrupulous tricks?"

    Indeed, someone as proud as him would never do such a thing. However, no one could understand why Xiao Cangtian would want to decide victory in one move.

    "Why?" Lin Xun was equally clueless.

    "I''ll tell you when it''s over." Xiao Cangtian disyed a radiant smile. His narrow, de-like eyes were filled with arrogance and glowed with the thirst for victory.

    "Alright then!"

    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Xun only considered it slightly before agreeing to the clearly fishy request.

    Zhao Jingxuan had wanted to remind Lin Xun to be cautious. After seeing this, however, she forcibly swallowed her words and helplessly shrugged.

    After all, she knew Lin Xun best.

    "One move to decide victory and defeat. Is he crazy enough to believe that Lin Xun will fail to withstand his attack?" Ye Chen frowned.

    "What exactly is he up to?" Everyone else was also curious.

    In the arena, Xiao Cangtian ignored the strange looks directed at him. The corners of his lips curled slightly upwards as he radiated an invincible and confident demeanor.

    Shiing!

    He unsheathed his de, revealing its pitch-ck body that gleamed with astonishing sharpness.

    p~

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s clothes pped wildly as his aura began to change.

    His red hair flowed like fire as a domineering and murderous aura rippled from him.

    In this very moment, Xiao Cangtian seemed to be standing on a bloody battlefield and exuded a brave and resolute presence as if he viewed death as the only way to return home.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The most astonishing part, however, was the loudly ringing night-ck de in his hand.

    A passionate battle song seemed to sound out across heaven and earth like a rion call to charge at the enemy. It stirred the people¡¯s hearts and made their blood pump faster.

    Everyone who heard it felt a strange heat emerge within them. It felt as if their blood was boiling and as a feverish fighting spirit was sharply rising in their chests!

    It was simply inconceivable that a mere sound from a de could affect a cultivator''s qi. From this, it was easy to imagine how terrifying of an attack Xiao Cangtian was preparing.

    Rumble!

    In an instant, Xiao Cangtian¡¯s aura climbed to the peak. He stood there with his long, fiery-red hair madly dancing around him, his eyes shining brightly like miniature suns, and the de in his hand ringing incessantly.

    A devastating killing intent enveloped him, making him resemble an overwhelmingly dreadful killing god who had stepped out from a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!

    The entire ce was intimidated into silence. Everyone shared the same premonition: if the move was released, it would most definitely be Xiao Cangtian¡¯s strongest and most earth-shaking attack.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s presence was also changing.

    The energy around him roared like erupting magma as it instantly soared to its peak. At the same time, Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Sacred Combat Art were activated.

    However...it still wasn¡¯t enough!

    Although the other party had yet to attack, Lin Xun was already feeling very uneasy.

    Without hesitation, he also brought out the essence of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Nine different tribtion characters appeared and orbited around him while giving off a tiny trace of true dragon pressure!

    Although it was merely a hint, it was akin to the final finishing touches of a painting that allowed the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations to bepletely reborn. The nine tribtion characters shone brightly. Although they were still very blurry, their power seemed capable of scattering the clouds and copsing the void.

    Lin Xun felt a little less worried, however...it still wasn¡¯t enough for him to feel absolutely safe!

    He stared at Xiao Cangtian from afar and inwardly remarked that his attack was likely on par with Ye Chen¡¯s ¡®Picturesque Kingdom.¡¯ It undoubtedly belonged to the category of an ultimate killing move.

    Of course, Lin Xun was confident in withstanding it under these circumstances. However, he would likely suffer serious injuries as a result.

    It was at this point that he suddenly realized something, causing a subtle change in his gaze when he looked at Xiao Cangtian again. Could this be what he¡¯s up to?

    At this moment, Xiao Cangtian soundlesslyughed and said, "My move is called ''No Return.¡¯"

    Although the words were simple, each word sounded like a p of thunder and rippled across the area.

    ng!

    His hand suddenly tightened around the de as his long-prepared power poured into it through his right arm.

    Then, he shed.

    In the ancient era, a Saint expert once split open the road of life and death with a single sh andughed at all of mankind.

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s sh also gave off the horrifying sensation of never looking back until life or death was decided.

    No return!

    What a crazy resolve!

    Everyone felt a piercing pain in front of them that caused their spirits to throb. It felt as if the de was shing toward them, causing them to involuntarily break out into cold sweat.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also felt a piercing pain between his brows. The unflinching resolve of the de had locked onto him, and he knew that it was impossible to avoid it.

    "In that case, victory shall be decided by this move!"

    Light burst from Lin Xun''s ck eyes as the nine tribtion characters around him suddenly coiled up like true dragons and rose their heads at the void.

    Deep, ck abysses emerged nearby with stars extinguishing within them.

    From afar, it looked as if true dragons were emerging from the abyss with stars extinguishing behind them!

    Rumble!

    The entire arena shuddered when the two forces collided. Chaotic flows of erratically flickering light unfurled, sweeping outwards like a massive flood.

    At the center, dao light red chaotically amidst endless rumbling.

    It was a scene that was difficult to describe with words. The sh of such transcendent power between these two Cyclic Derivation experts would shock the entire world!

    The spirit servant was forced to act and covered the arena with Law Power.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t worried about the arena¡¯s sturdiness, but instead its ability to contain the destructive power.

    A long whileter, calm finally returned to the now dust-filled arena.

    The audience was finally able to get a clearer view.

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s white robe fluttered around him. He exuded a fierce killing qi while the pitch-ck de in his hand gleamed with intimidating sharpness.

    He was akin to a hegemon of the de with his domineering presence on full disy.

    On the opposite side, Lin Xun was also standing, but his originally bound hair hade loose at some unknown time and was fluttering in the wind.

    He was clean and untouched, without any trace of injury!

    The sight caused everyone to stir in agitation.

    No miracle had urred. Demon God Lin had blocked the ¡®No Return¡¯ attack!

    Some were shocked and trembled at Lin Xun¡¯s overwhelming strength.

    Some sighed, wondering if it was truly impossible to defeat Demon God Lin.

    Although it was only a single move, its power would amaze the entire world.

    Even so, it was still ultimately blocked by Demon God Lin.

    Many people felt ufortable such as Li Qingping, Yu Lingkong, and others.

    "Your ¡®No Return¡¯ is soo incredible!"

    Ye Chen broke the silence. He wasn¡¯t showing admiration but sarcastically mocking Xiao Cangtian.

    "I believe you can now tell us the reason for setting such a condition, right?" Lin Xun took a deep breath and suppressed his stirring fighting spirit and qi.

    Although the move seemed simple, he had used all of his power to face it. Outsiders would never truly understand the dangers he had faced.

    Xiao Cangtian didn¡¯t look devastated or regretful. Instead, his bright smile resembled the proudly rising sun.

    "Haven''t you guessed it already? There are only two reasons why I wanted to decide victory in a single move. "

    "First, if you didn¡¯t go all out, you would have been injured even if you managed to block it. In that scenario, even if I lost, I would still have injured you."

    "How devious of you, Xiao Cangtian!"

    Ye Chen¡¯s expression immediately darkened when he heard this. He swiftly figured out that Xiao Cangtian had resorted to such measures because he wanted to pete¡¯ with Ye Chen!

    Xiao Cangtian ignored Ye Chen and continued to exin, "Second, if you were to go all out, you would inevitably use a true trump card. In that scenario, although I would have lost the duel, it can also be considered a draw since we would both be uninjured."

    At this point, he turned his head, cast a sideways nce at Ye Chen, and snorted, "As such, regardless of which oue appears, it would be much better than a certain someone. As long as my result is better than that certain someone, it doesn¡¯t matter if I lose."

    The audience was stunned. They never imagined that Xiao Cangtian would have such a mindset. Even in defeat, he had to be better than Ye Chen!

    Lin Xun already had a rough inkling, but he still didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after listening to Xiao Cangtian¡¯s exnation.

    They were truly a pair of fated rivals.

    Meanwhile, the corners of Ye Chen''s mouth twitched as he murderously red at Xiao Cangtian!

 Chapter 1077 The Most Beautiful Touch of Shyness

    Chapter 1077 The Most Beautiful Touch of Shyness

    Thest round of thest duel came to an end between these moves.

    The process was somewhat ridiculous, but the duel was undoubtedly outstanding. Xiao Cangtian admitted defeat, but no one could say that he waspletely defeated.

    Perhaps, this was the result he wanted.

    At this moment, all the gazes towards Lin Xun wereplicated and astonished.

    All the duels in the Little Giant Lists Competition had finished. There was no doubt that this young man from the lower world had killed his way out of a group of ancient dao sects, and with an undefeated record, taken the top spot!

    He ranked first!

    He could even be called the number one amongst supreme heaven prides under the age of thirty in the four major worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    This was undoubtedly a supreme title that would cause the world to look over.

    Demon God Lin!

    No matter how many criticisms and storms this name had attracted, it was destined to be famous in the four great worlds after thepetition!

    ¡°He won!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan quietly clenched her fists in order to control her excitement.

    Her pretty face was glowing, and her lips were tinged with a smile. Such a bright expression made her look exceptionally beautiful.

    ¡°Lucky us. Taking this guy as our gang boss is not so embarrassing after all. Otherwise if that old bastard knew about this, his foul mouth would diss me to death.¡± A¡¯lu had an exaggerated look of relief on his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d take first ce. But how exactly did he be enemies with Senior Brother Yun Qingbai?¡± Jin Muyun was in a daze.

    Although he had been thwarted by Lin Xun, deep in his heart, he actually admired him.

    Lin Xun came from a lower world with no one to rely on, yet had been able to cause a storm and now even won the Little Giants List Competition with an undefeated record. This was simply a miracle.

    The heirs of the other ancient dao lineages really should reflect on themselves!

    After all,pared to the Demon God Lin, none of themcked natural talent, foundations, and inheritances. They were born with all the advantages.

    But in the end, they all lost to him. This was enough to make any prideful, self-proimed, ancient dao heir feel ashamed.

    ¡°Whatever. I already promised I won¡¯t show up anywhere around him in the future anyway.¡± Jin Muyun shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t beat him inbat, but I must take him down in drinking. Hmm, it¡¯s time to get those good wines from the old man¡¯s collection¡­¡± Ye Chen mused as he stroked his chin.

    As for Yu Lingkong¡¯s group, their faces were gloomy, and their hearts were filled with unwillingness and disillusionment.

    Lin Xun iming the top spot was too heavy a blow for them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let him live!¡±

    The forces that were at odds with Lin Xun felt a threat from his performance and harbored killing intent towards him. It was clear that once hepletely rose to power, he would be a great danger to them all!

    ¡°I believe that today, the world will once again be shocked by the name ¡®Demon God Lin!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Heroes emerge in troubled times, and so in the great age. Perhaps, the great age is reallying¡­¡±

    Powerful experts from other dao lineages were also overwhelmed with emotions.

    ¡­¡­

    Thepetition concluded with Lin Xun being first, Xiao Cangtian second, Ye Chen third, and Jin Muyun in fourth ce.

    The other thirty-six rankings had also been calcted.

    The spirit servant stood in the sky above the battlefield, his body bathed in divine light, his expression majestic, and his voice rumbling.

    ¡°All thirty-five of you will most likely be great figures who will lead an era in the future, but you must all remember that when the great agees, it will be apanied by great chaos! You are all outstanding cultivators born in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If one day, the billions of people of the Ancient Wastnd Domain need you¡­¡±

    Saying this, the spirit servant¡¯s voice lurched into silence.

    The Little Giants List Competition hade to an end, which should have been a happy event, but these words gave rise to a heavy feeling in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    The great age! Great chaos!

    Could it be that he took a peek into the future and saw something bad happen?

    ¡°Forget it. Such an event involves endless variables, no one can say for sure. For now, just receive your respective rewards.¡±

    The spirit servant said no more as he waved his sleeve.

    Immediately, the Coiling Dragon tablets on thirty-five mountaintop dao altars burst with light, which then became dragon-shaped beams of great dao luck that bathed the thirty-five little giants in them.

    The only dao altar without any movement was the one that originally belonged to Gou Yanzhen, who had been expelled for breaking the rules.

    This was the price for self-detonation.

    However, no one cared about him at this moment.

    All the gazes were focused on the little giants, filled with envy.

    Great dao luck was the key to bing a King!

    If one wanted to achieve the Supreme King stage when the great age came, the amount of luck they possessed would have a great impact on it.

    Everyone had a feeling that even though the great age hadn¡¯t arrived, the heaven prides of all worlds had already begun theirpetition!

    Just like in this Little Giant Lists Competition, those able to obtain great dao luck were all ruthless cultivators who had killed their ways out of many heaven prides, and only stood out after many battles.

    Predictably, on the road to the King stage, these thirty-five little giants would have an advantage over the other heaven prides present!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was meditating.

    The great dao luck was an extremely vague force between the heavens and earth, but at this moment, it was bathing his entire being.

    This feeling was hard to describe.

    It was as if, after obtaining this power of fortune, his dao heart became purer, and his perception of the great dao and the world became clearer than ever before.

    However, when he carefully experienced it, he was unable to specifically perceive it.

    Indescribable, indefinable, but it truly existed, which seemed so magical.

    Perhaps as the ancient sages had said, luck was like karma, like fate, like the rules of the heavenly dao, all marvelous and difficult to describe.

    While Lin Xun couldn¡¯t truly put his finger on it, he was certain that he had gained much more great dao luck than any of the other little giants present!

    Compared to just Xiao Cangtian in second ce, it already exceeded by arge margin.

    This was partly due to the fact that he had the most generous rewards for taking first ce, but at the same time, it was rted to his performance in the previous battles.

    Like after Gou Yanzhen was expelled, the entirety of his great dao luck had be a form ofpensation for Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, Lin Xun and the otherspleted their fusion with great dao luck and rose from their dao altars.

    The spirit servant pointed at Lin Xun. ¡°You stay, the rest can leave.¡±

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t surprised because he knew the reward for first ce was much more than that!

    In addition to great dao luck, he earned a year of cultivation time in the Immortal Secret Realm, where a year was only equivalent to one day in the outside world!

    Everyone looked at Lin Xun enviously.

    It was very fortunate for any supreme heaven pride to be able to have this kind of cultivation opportunity before the arrival of the great age!

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m making a trip back to the North Dipper World. After I ask my old ancestor for some good wine from his private stash, I¡¯lle here to drink with you,¡± said Ye Chen with a smile, ¡°Of course, if you have nothing to do, you cane to Crape Myrtle Mountain to find me. In the North Dipper World, I can make sure that no one dares to bully you like in the East Victory World!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the experts from Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Heaven Axis Holy Land, and Omega Sword Sect all looked gloomy and ufortable.

    Ye Chen was indirectly mocking them!

    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Xun agreed with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Xun, the next time we meet, I hope to have an all-out fight with you, unlike the one-move duel today,¡± said Xiao Cangtian with a smile even brighter than Ye Chen¡¯s.

    ¡°It was your own suggestion, so why are you backtracking now?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°It was just to one-up Ye Chen, alright? What¡¯s more, I really wasn¡¯t confident about defeating you, so I could onlye up with this n.¡± Xiao Cangtianughed loudly.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face instantly darkened. He looked like he wanted tounch himself at Xiao Cangtian and beat him up good.

    ¡°Boss, can you take me with you to the Immortal Secret Realm?¡± yelled A¡¯lu.

    The crowd rolled their eyes. This barbarian was actually dreaming in broad daylight. If it could be like this, then everyone wouldn¡¯t have to fight for first ce.

    ¡°No.¡± The one who answered was the spirit servant.

    A¡¯lu was speechless. He didn¡¯t dare to fire his unrestrained mouth at the spirit servant.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was about to say something when Lin Xun beat her to it and transmitted his voice with a smile, ¡°Remember when we left the Return Dominion?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan subconsciously nodded. How could she not remember? At that time, if it wasn¡¯t for the Old Ape, Lin Xun and Toady definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do the same this time, you return to Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and I¡¯ll go find you when I have the chance,¡± said Lin Xun seriously.

    ¡°But this time, the Old Ape is far away within the Return Dominion and can¡¯t help you.¡± Zhao Jingxuan frowned.

    How could she not know that when Lin Xun left Immortal Forbidden Land, those powerful experts who had long been hostile to him would surround him?!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go ask Senior Brother Yan to let youe with us?¡± she said.

    Lin Xun refused without hesitation.

    Yan Zhanqiu?

    What a joke. He had made a big fuss in the Ink White Province and enraged the entire Spirit Treasure Holy Land so much that they itched to erase him. If he went with them, then he would walk right into the trap.

    Zhao Jingxuan had also realized this. She quickly apologized, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Of course I know you are worried about me. We are good friends after all.¡±

    Stunned, Zhao Jingxuan blurted out, ¡°Just good friends?¡±

    As soon as the words came out from her lips, she felt out of character. Her face shed with a rosy color, and her clear eyes darted around, not daring to look at Lin Xun. She looked like she just wanted to burrow herself into the ground.

    Lin Xun was first startled and then amused by her reaction. He put on a pretentious, confused expression. ¡®¡®If we¡¯re not good friends, then what are we? You have to tell it to me straight. I¡¯m stupid, I can¡¯t guess a woman¡¯s mind.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan inwardly cursed. A burning shyness painted her cheeks fiery red, adding a touch of rare delicacy to her fair face. She exuded a new charm that made her look indescribably beautiful at this moment.

    Lin Xun was in a daze. He had never seen Zhao Jingxuan in such a shy posture before. It waspletely different from her usual bright and unrestrained demeanor.

    ¡°Have you looked enough?!¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s willow eyebrows rose as she red at him.

    ¡°Nope,¡± replied Lin Xun without thinking.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s face burned hotter and hotter. She bit her lips, and her white jade hands unconsciously clenched due to nervousness. For once, she was at a loss.

 Chapter 1078 Love is an Unsolvable Mystery

    Chapter 1078 Love is an Unsolvable Mystery

    The cultivators were leaving Immortal Sacred Mountain one after another.

    No one noticed that on the tops of the mountains, two youths in the prime of their lives were engaging in an ambiguous but sultry voice transmission.

    The atmosphere was sensitive.

    Although separated by two mountains, they seemed close enough to touch.

    Zhao Jingxuan had not expected this at all. She was just worried about Lin Xun, but their chat suddenly took a romantic turn.

    She didn¡¯t know what to do with herself as her pretty face was dyed red. In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, her shy and embarrassed manner had such an exotic charm to it.

    He dryly coughed. ¡°Eh, erm¡­¡±

    For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say. It felt like there were fluffy clouds drifting about in his heart, making him flustered.

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Zhao Jingxuang blurted out augh when she felt a sense of youthful clumsiness in Lin Xun that had never existed before.

    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot here.¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, very upset to be called so.

    ¡°Not happy about it, yeah? I¡¯ve never seen such a clumsy idiot like you!¡± Zhao Jingxuan raised her brows and gave Lin Xun a sidelong nce.

    Slender waist, delicate frame, and shiny white skin in a purple dress; a bright and beautiful face adorned with both exasperation and joy; a re with a hint of mischief.

    The ambiguous atmosphere suddenly vanished. Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and felt like a weight had been lifted off of him. However, his heart felt a bit empty, like he had just missed out on something.

    ¡°Alright, I should go.¡± Zhao Jingxuan waved her hand and walked down the mountain.

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Lin Xun was stunned.

    ¡°You still have something you need to say?¡± Zhao Jingxuan turned around. When the mountain wind blew by, she gathered her silky hair behind her ears. This small, subconscious action exuded an indescribable beauty.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Xun hesitantly said, ¡°Well then¡­take care!¡±

    ¡°You idiot¡­no, you witless imbecile!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan angrily red at Lin Xun. Then, she suddenlyughed, realizing that her heart was in a strange ce today.

    ¡°I¡¯m really going.¡± Her voice was crystal clear and pleasant like heavenly music as she once again waved her hand.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your attitude change a little too fast? I offended the Spirit Treasure Holy Land the other day just to see you,¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    Walking down the mountain path, Zhao Jingxuan did not look back.

    Her hands crossed behind her back, her pace was light and cheerful, and she waspletely unconcerned. ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all. A big idiot like you may experience a lot of difficulties, but you certainly won¡¯t die easily. Even the king of hell won¡¯t dare to ept you.¡±

    ¡°Are youplimenting me or dissing me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think, big idiot!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, although we are good friends, you can¡¯t call me a big idiot! How humiliating would it be for me if other people knew?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, big idiot!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was so angry that his teeth itched with an urge to chase after the misbehaving girl and teach her a lesson.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed into crescent moons. Her lips curled up in a smug curve.

    ¡°That idiot is so clueless about romance! But¡­that¡¯s quite cute,¡± she muttered.

    If Lin Xun knew what she was thinking, he might just crumble.

    How could he, the mighty Demon God Lin, have anything to do with the word ¡®cute?¡¯

    But in the eyes of a certain person, even the stupidest idiot would be lovable as long as he was her type.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Jingxuan drifted farther and farther away, eventually joining up with the people of Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    Lin Xun retracted his gaze, his face flickering as he recalled what had just happened. Only after a long time did he mutter in annoyance, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    In the past, he could tease a lofty girl like Ji Xingyao without fear, and chat andugh with a noble and intelligent woman like Le Caiwei with ease.

    But only today, when talking with Zhao Jingxuan, there had always been a strange sense of restriction. He could not rx and seemed very clumsy, a little idiotic even¡­

    Lin Xun was vexed. He inwardly took note to get his revenge the next time they met and let Zhao Jingxuan know what a mighty man he was!

    However, as he watched her figure gradually disappear from his vision, his heart felt a little empty for some reason.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    He understood what was going on.

    It was just¡­

    What about Xia Zhi?

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun remembered Xia Zhi, who had grown into a shockingly beautifuldy. He remembered what she had once said in a serious and calm tone¡ª

    ¡°In my absence, you are forbidden from flirting with any women. It is not even allowed if they throw themselves at you.¡±

    Recalling those words, Lin Xun¡¯s vision blurred, and he gnashed his teeth angrily.

    ¡°Luckily, I refused to make that promise, or else I may have to be single for the rest of my life¡­¡± He exhaled a long sigh of relief.

    But his head suddenly ached, remembering that in response to his objection, Xia Zhi had said she would only ept it if he could defeat her, otherwise, he would have no choice but to follow her demand.

    In the end, Lin Xun snorted coldly. You¡¯re just a little girl. When you awaken, I will defeat you first!

    He decided that in order to avoid being single for the rest of his life, he must treat this matter as a top priority!

    ¡°Young man, there are nothing but challenges on the path of great dao. Don¡¯t let beauty cloud your mind.¡±

    The only one left on Immortal Sacred Mountain was the spirit servant. He saw all the changes in Lin Xun¡¯s expression and could not help but give his advice, with the appearance of someone who had been in the same shoes.

    Lin Xun was pulled out from his contemtion.

    ¡°Senior, you understand this kind of stuff?¡± he asked in surprise. It felt out of character for the spirit servant, who was a wisp of the Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s Law Power and will, to preach about this matter.

    ¡°Humph! Although I¡¯ve never eaten pork, I have seen a pig!¡± said the spirit servant disdainfully.

    Lin Xun found it even more bizarre to hear such a vulgar analogy from the mouth of a majestic incarnation bathed in divine aura.

    He almost choked and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. Why don¡¯t you tell me, what is love?¡±

    The question was asked jokingly, but the spirit servant was unexpectedly solemn as he replied, ¡°You should know that ¡®love¡¯ is the most difficult thing toprehend and is unsolvable.¡±

    Only a few words, but they were deafening. Lin Xun was thunderstruck.

    The spirit servant waved his hands. ¡°Those are not my words. I¡¯ll leave them for you to figure outter.¡±

    ¡°Love is difficult toprehend and is unsolvable¡­¡± Lin Xun repeated as he recalled scenes from his memory, which caused him to sigh with new realizations.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, time is running out.¡± The spirit servant swung his sleeve, and they instantly vanished into thin air.

    The vast Immortal Sacred Mountain was restored to its previous silent state. Only an immortal and indestructible breath permeated every inch of the ancient rock cliffs, undergoing the flow of time as it witnessed the world change.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Uncle Ma, we were thwarted badly by that Demon God Lin. More importantly, he regards Senior Yun Qingbai as an enemy!¡± On the way out of Immortal Forbidden Land, Kong Ling was speaking indignantly with the mes of hatred burning in her eyes, ¡°No matter what, we must kill him.¡±

    She recalled the scene when she had been defeated by Lin Xun, and her feathers had been burnt clean. As a descendant of the Five Colored Peacock n, she had felt so humiliated and on the verge of copsing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. He can¡¯t escape.¡±

    The old man leading the group had an indifferent expression. His name was Ma Yuanqing, an old monster of the King stage.

    His gaze swept ahead as he continued, ¡°Look, many of those ancient ns are itching to put Lin Xun to death as well.¡±

    Ahead of them, ancient lineage cultivators were leaving in densely packed groups. There were people from Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Heaven Axis Holy Land, and other ns of the East Victory World, as well as from Longevity Land, Azure Sea Sect, and simr great powers from other worlds.

    ¡°I have no doubt that we can kill him. I¡¯m only worried that the other ns will beat us to it. There are too many forces aiming for him.¡± Kong Ling frowned.

    Ma Yuanqing guffawed. ¡°Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter who kills Demon God Lin so long as we make sure that he is really dead.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that he has a real Saint Treasure in possession and that he surely has many valuable secrets since he can be so powerful¡­¡±

    Not waiting for Kong Ling to finish, Ma Yuanqing waved his hand dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. The proof is in the pudding, we just need to make sufficient preparations.¡±

    Speaking of preparations, Ma Yuanqing fell into deep thought.

    Right outside Immortal Forbidden Land was the mysterious and unpredictable Star Chess Sea, which did not allow them to act recklessly. Therefore, in order to kill Lin Xun, the battlefield had to be on the other shore.

    Crossing Star Chess Sea, one would arrive at Mysterious Ice Frost ins. However, they only needed to restrict their power within the Star Chess seashore and seal any way out so as to intercept and kill Lin Xun.

    But Ma Yuanqing knew the other groups likely had the same n.

    Moreover, Demon God Lin was not so easy to handle.

    He had once killed a True King expert with his Saint Treasure and even heavily injured Ancestor Su Kong of Spirit Treasure Holy Land who was at the second longevity tribtion King stage.

    That being the case, one had to take the most prudent approach if they wanted to deal with Demon God Lin!

    Of course, Ma Yuanqing wasn¡¯t worried about not being able to kill Lin Xun. He knew very well that the other ns would have the same mindset as their Omega Sword Sect and would each send out their most powerful forces.

    Under these circumstances, what he needed to focus on was who would be the first to kill Lin Xun and seize his possessions!

    Suddenly, a resentful roar echoed in the distance, interrupting Ma Yuanqing¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Causing me to be expelled from the Little Giants List Competition? I¡¯ll make sure that bastard Lin Xun dies an ugly death!¡± The speaker clearly did not hide his killing intent as his voice rumbled through the sky.

    Everyone was startled. Looking over, it was Gou Yanzhen of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    The corners of Ma Yuanqing¡¯s lips rose into a sneer. This unlucky idiot blew himself up and now mes Demon God Lin for it.

    ¡°But this is for the best. As repulsive as the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is, their attacks are crazy. This time¡­Demon Lin is doomed!¡±

    Ma Yuanqing¡¯s eyes flickered with a ruthless glint. He had a premonition that a storm targeting Lin Xun was about to gather on the other side of Star Chess Sea.

 Chapter 1079 Time is Like a Feather

    Chapter 1079 Time is Like a Feather

    ¡°People like Lin Xun are impossible to kill. You are only creating trouble for our sect if you do this!¡± Jin Muyun suddenly opened his mouth, his voice cold as he scanned Kong Ling, Ma Yuanqing, and the others.

    Facing his sword-sharp eyes, they all felt unnatural and shied away.

    ¡°Muyun, what nonsense are you spewing?¡± shouted Ma Yuanqing with a scowl. ¡°Did you forget how that little scumbag cut your head?!¡±

    Kong Ling also took a deep breath and retorted, ¡°Senior Brother Jin, no matter how strong Demon God Lin is, he¡¯s alone. Now that so many ancient ns have decided toe for him together, he is doomed.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to warn you. Doesn¡¯t matter if you guys don¡¯t want to listen.¡± Jin Muyun sighed to himself. Disheartened, he shook his head and turned to leave.

    Can ancient dao lineages bewless just because they want to be?

    When the great eraes, everything will change drastically. With Demon God¡¯s Lin current momentum, he is destined to be a King, a Saint in the future!

    And yet you people still regard him as a piece of grass that¡¯s easily trampled, truly short-sighted!

    If he is that easy to kill, he would have been long dead in the West Infinity World instead of having achieved what he has today!

    The more Jin Muyun thought about it, the more frustrated he became.

    This Ancient Wastnd Domain is so big, can it not amodate a Demon God Lin?

    Do those ancient ns know that once they fail to kill him, what kind of a horrifying opponent they will have to face in the future?

    Unfortunately, these words were destined to be unheard.

    Jin Muyun sighed again and stopped giving it any thought. He just wanted to hurry up and leave, the farther away the better, so that his mood would not be spoiled by this matter.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Senior Brother Jin? Did being defeated by Lin Xun leave a shadow in his heart?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I think he¡¯s scared!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Senior Brother Jin perhaps¡­is just worrying a little too much.¡±

    Seeing Jin Muyun leave, the rest were stunned but then dismissive.

    Lin Xun had not be a King, so killing him was just no different than crushing an ant!

    ¡­¡­

    Whoosh~ Whoosh~

    In a near-void and boundless secret realm filled with eternal night, wisps of magnificent colors, as illusory as streams of light, were speeding around through the darkness.

    They were as light as feathers and flowing with colorful lights, shing so fast one could only catch a glimpse, but so beautiful that just a glimpse was enough to strike amazement into one¡¯s heart.

    When Lin Xun arrived at this ce, he was instantly mesmerized.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t try to perceive it. Those are forces of ¡®time,¡¯ and they are a supreme power that even Saints don¡¯t dare to engage easily,¡± the spirit servant warned Lin Xun.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xun broke out into a cold sweat and gasped non-stop.

    Who could imagine that those bright, feather-like strands of light were Time Power?

    The reason why Saints could be Saints was because of their mastery of space. It let them cross any distance and travel the void, making them almost omnipotent!

    Some of the ancient teleportation formations in the big provinces of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were built by Saints as no one under the Saint stage could generate a major spatial shift.

    And even for such powerful beings like Saints, there were powers that they could not touch, such as time!

    In the ancient era, a Saint had oncemented, ¡°Time is like a feather, but no one can withstand its weight.¡±

    ¡°This is the Immortal Secret Realm. Due to the disparity in time, a year here is only equivalent to one day in the outside world.¡± The spirit servant¡¯s voice remained ever indifferent. ¡°However, it loses a wisp of Time Power every time it opens, the preciousness of which is heaven-defying, so I hope that you cherish this opportunity. Don¡¯t ck off.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for your guidance, Senior.¡± Lin Xun did a fist-palm salute.

    One year!

    It was enough for his cultivation of the grand dao to improve a great deal!

    Previously in Baiyujing, he hade to realize that he could already rival Yun Qingbai in every field except for time!

    He had surpassed the Yun Qingbai of ten years ago.

    But how strong would Yun Qingbai be now?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know, but he was certain that with Yun Qingbai¡¯s superb talent and foundation, ten years of closed-door cultivation was enough to transform his battle prowess.

    The only problem for Yun Qingbai was that the Cyclic Derivation stage was his current limit. If he wanted to break through, then he had to wait until the great era arrived!

    It meant that even if his strength changed drastically after ten years of seclusion, it would still be limited to the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    This gave Lin Xun the opportunity to make up for his shorings and catch up, and even surpass him!

    Especially if Lin Xun firmly grasped the opportunity to train in the Immortal Secret Realm, he would be able to close their gap to the greatest extent possible!

    ¡°You¡­¡± The spirit servant seemed hesitant to say something.

    ¡°What is it, Senior?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Do your best.¡± The spirit servant decided not to say it and left.

    Lin Xun was stunned, but he did not think much about it.

    He looked around at the infinite ck void that was like eternal night, and then at the magnificent Time Power feathers speedily gliding about before taking a deep breath and discarding all thoughts from his mind.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground, his mind clear and unperturbed as it entered a magical state.

    ¡°Cultivation is the foundation of the Dao, it determines the battle prowess. The first step is to bring the cultivation to extreme perfection¡­¡±

    Swoosh~~

    Wisps of clear, divine radiance flowed out from Lin Xun as he operated the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture. Within his body, a spinning round wheel was diffusing colorful lights as it continuously tempered his cultivation.

    Eventually, Lin Xun¡¯s entire being was glowing. It was as if there were mountains colliding in him, emitting strange, rumbling fluctuations with a unique rhythm.

    Regarding the five great cultivation stages, Lin Xun had repeated them twice.

    Once was in the Deva Secret Domain of the Return Dominion when he wanted to break through to the very end and therefore had recultivated his body to make up for his previous shorings.

    The other time was during the condensation of his Cyclic Derivation wheel when he had wished to set foot on the supreme path. In order to achieve that goal, he had once again recultivated and thoroughly refined his strength, finally making a breakthrough.

    This rare experience had made his cultivation foundation so solid that it was almost unrivaled among his peers!

    And that, in turn, was the key to him being able to defeat Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, Jin Muyun, and the other supreme heaven prides.

    However, no one knew that Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation of the Cyclic Derivation stage had not yet reached true perfection!

    Otherwise, he would only have been stronger during the Little Giant Lists Competition!

    Time was like a feather, but no one could withstand its weight or its lightness. Without realizing, three months had already passed in the Immortal Secret Realm.

    Boom!

    On this day, Lin Xun¡¯s surroundings were like a furnace as his body emitted violent roars.

    Brilliant, blue light erupted from every pore withplete and utter holy divinity. He was like a blue, zing sun that illuminated the dark void.

    Swish!

    The moment he opened his eyes, it was as if two unfathomable abysses appeared, emitting divine auras that were enough to cause all things between the heavens and earth to palpitate.

    Then in a sh, all the phenomena retracted. As the divine splendor was shed and put back inside, the vessel also reverted back to its nd, natural bearing.

    That was Lin Xun, whose cultivation had sessfully reached the point of extreme perfection. It was like a metamorphosis to get back to basics where the excess prosperity was discarded.

    It probably felt just like this when one washed away all worldly concerns.

    ¡°Whew~¡±

    When Lin Xun heaved out a long breath, the air stirred and the area rumbled!

    ¡°After three months and eighty-thousand top-grade aeth essence, I¡¯ve finally reached the perfect Cyclic Derivation stage. In terms of cultivation, I should not be afraid of Yun Qingbai now!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were calm, showing no excitement or ecstasy.

    This kind of progress had been within his expectations.

    ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to temper my martial cultivation.

    ¡°Martial cultivation is rted to factors like fighting arts, dao power, and battle consciousness.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yet toprehend the Impermanence sh of the Heavenly Yuan de Art. If I can master and integrate it into fighting, this inheritance will definitely shine with even greater power.

    ¡°The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations has also transformed with the support of the True Dragon Grand Dao. I must familiarize myself with this power and master it as soon as possible.

    ¡°And to enhance the power of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, I can only cultivate Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer to its limit¡­¡±

    Lin Xun quietly pondered.

    His Cyclic Derivation cultivation had approached perfection, but likewise, Yun Qingbai might have long since managed to do so.

    If he were to face off with Yun Qingbai, the key to determining victory would fall on their martial cultivation!

    After recounting everything, Lin Xun realized that he still had much to improve.

    In terms of grand dao cultivation, Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer needed to be raised to the highest level.

    In terms of dao arts, neither the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations nor the Heavenly Yuan Six shes had been thoroughly integrated!

    There was still a great deal of room for improvement!

    This was not a w or deficiency. On the contrary, having this kind of room for improvement was a hope for bing stronger.

    It was like climbing a mountain, others only had ny-nine steps in front of them, while Lin Xun had ny-nine sets of steps in front of him.

    The higher one stood, the farther they could see!

    Without any dy, Lin Xun once again plunged himself into cultivation like he knew no exhaustion.

    One monthter.

    The first to make a breakthrough was the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. After being fused with the True Dragon Grand Dao, each transformation had gone through marvelous changes.

    The Hornless Ice Dragon Step became faster and was at least thirty percent stronger!

    Against an enemy, being faster would always be an advantage.

    Baxia Imprisonment, once cast, could instantly confine an average supreme heaven pride and rendered them unable to move at all!

    In addition to them, Bi¡¯an Stamp, Suanni Qi, and Po Roar also gained many wonderful powers.

    The most amazing were Chaofeng Eye and Qiuniu Heart, whose changes were not forbat.

    The former had been able to see through mountains and rivers, find veins, and discover divine things that people couldn¡¯t find.

    After its improvement, Lin Xun used Chaofeng Eye to observe the wisps of Time Power and immediately realized that the feather-like power was actually a dense pack ofw and order!

    Just a nce sent chills down his spine. His heart and soul throbbed as he sensed a fatal danger.

    Thinking back to when he had first entered the Immortal Secret Realm and had been unable to see through the true nature of Time Power, he had thought they were only beautiful and colorful streams of light¡­

    Meanwhile, the change in Qiuniu Heart waspletely beyond Lin Xun¡¯s imagination!

 Chapter 1080 Grabbing that Fortune of Immortality

    Chapter 1080 Grabbing that Fortune of Immortality

    Mind of Cultivator!

    This was the magical effect that came into being after Qiuniu Heart was upgraded.

    As the ninth transformation of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Qiuniu Heart was not a fighting art and had nothing to do withbat at all.

    Its only function was to assist the cultivator inprehending the quintessence of grand dao, which helped elerate their progress in grand dao mastery.

    The so-called Mind of Cultivator was a wonderful ability that stimted one¡¯s state of mind to harmonize with the grand dao and better understand it.

    In the past, when Lin Xun studied the fire grand dao, it had taken him half a year to reach the stage of Dao Ripple.

    But now with the help of Mind of Cultivator, it would only take him at most half the time to reach that point!

    Lin Xun could not help but marvel at this new ability.

    He knew very well that if such a miraculous aid in learning the grand dao was known to exist, the entire world would fight over it!

    After all, enlightenment of the dao had always been one of the most difficult and arduous things in the path of cultivation.

    Without the rare opportunity where one suddenly caught a glimpse of enlightenment, simply spending time alone was not enough to touch the truths of grand dao.

    But with the help of Mind of Cultivator, enlightenment would undoubtedly be much easier!

    ¡°The True Dragon Dao is truly miraculous. Only after being fused with it did the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations reveal itsplete power. And without a doubt, the ninth transformation, Qiuniu Heart, is the most marvelous!¡±

    Originally, Lin Xun had been a little worried that he wouldn¡¯t have enough time left in the Immortal Secret Realm to bring hisprehension of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer to the peak Dao Truth stage.

    Now, this worry had been dispelled by the mastery of the wonderful Mind of Cultivator.

    ¡­¡­

    Another month passed.

    Lin Xun had fully figured out the mysteries of the Birth Destruction sh!

    He was certain that if he utilized this sh at full strength, he could smash through Ye Chen¡¯s Picturesque Kingdom and Xiao Cangtian¡¯s No Return without having to use the power of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    Time continued to fly by.

    In his sixth month in the Immortal Secret Realm, Lin Xun finally tapped into the Impermanence sh.

    Impermanence was the absence of certainty!

    It was as unfathomable and unpredictable as fate.

    The highs and lows of the world, the rotations of the four seasons, and the changes between the heavens and earth all progressed in a gradual manner between the constant and the impermanent, thus giving birth to an endless number of variables.

    The saying ¡®unconditioned dharmas are like illusions and dreams, short-lived like dew and fast like lightning, and should be viewed as such,¡¯ was the meaning of impermanence.

    Ancient sages had even said, ¡°When impermanencees, all dharmas are destroyed!¡±

    The Impermanence sh was the same. Like a variable, it was vague and moldable to one¡¯s heart desire with a fickle, murderous intent!

    It was worth mentioning that the axioms of the Impermanence sh were closely rted to that of the Birth Destruction sh.

    Only through Birth Destruction could one fathom Impermanence, the truth of which could no longer be described as difficult in a worldly sense. It involved the variations of the grand dao, which was simply heaven-defying.

    Even with Lin Xun¡¯s new enlightenment ability, it still took him a month toprehend just a sliver of the truth of the Impermanence sh.

    And just this sliver of truth made his heart tremble.

    It was already too powerful!

    This strike was like a nebulous variable that appeared in a sh. If one had no means to dodge or parry it, they were destined to be killed!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have enough time to fullyprehend this sh¡­¡±

    Lin Xun sighed. The mysteries behind the Impermanence sh were too obscure. He had a feeling that he wouldn¡¯t be able to grasp ten percent of them even if he spent a year doing so!

    Therefore, focusing solely on it would undoubtedly waste his remaining time in the Immortal Secret Realm.

    ¡°However, a mere sliver of its truth is already powerful enough to be my killer move. So long as I slowly hone it, its power will only be stronger in the future.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun suppressed the urge to continueprehending the Impermanence sh and moved his focus to Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    Buzz~~

    Mind of Cultivator was activated, instantly allowing Lin Xun to resonate with the power of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, deduce, and study its mysteries.

    Time passed as he immersed himself inprehending the grand dao, not realizing that a hazy figure had soundlesslye out of his sea of consciousness.

    The slender and delicate figure was surrounded by clear, bright, and orderly divine-looking chains. Appearing alongside her was a rain of zing light and an array of colorful clouds.

    Because of her presence, the eternal night in the Immortal Secret Realm abruptly gained magnificent vitality.

    As she stood there casually, she had an aura of overlooking the heavens and earth that made even time bow its head.

    ¡°Immortal Secret Realm, time fragments¡­ The conquest of the heavens back then left traces that still remain until today¡­ But those people are all long¡­gone.¡±

    The figuremented softly as she seemed to recall something from her memories. Then, her gaze fell on Lin Xun without any intent in it, so it did not startle him from his enlightenment.

    After looking at him silently for a long time, she withdrew her gaze and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°When one enters a mountain of treasures, there is no reason to return empty-handed¡­ I will forsake a bit of karma to gift you an opportunity. The great era ising, I won¡¯t have time to wait for the next person if you were to fall¡­¡±

    In the end, she made up her mind and raised her beautiful, jade-like hand.

    In that instant, it was as if she was the lord of the realm as her aura spread out in all directions.

    Rumble~

    The boundless Immortal Secret Realm suddenly shook violently. Its void churned like tidal waves, stirring up big movements.

    Whoosh!

    The figure made a wing gesture and pulled out a strand of obscure power, which then turned into a twisted-looking symbol emitting an immortal aura.

    This was Immortality Power, and contained within it was the pure dao of immortality!

    With a snap of the woman¡¯s fingers, the symbol flew into Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    An indifferent voice resounded as the spirit servant suddenly appeared, covered in an immortal, divine aura.

    However, the Immortal Secret Realm had been restored to its natural silence and not a trace of unusual movement could be found.

    There was only Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. He was still deep in enlightenment, oblivious to the changes around him.

    The spirit servant fell into a long silence.

    In the end, he nced at Lin Xun and turned to leave without a word.

    The split second he turned around, his back revealed a pit on it, seemingly to have been scratched out by someone as the finger marks were still there.

    If someone saw this, their jaw would drop in utter shock. The spirit servant was the will of Immortal Sacred Mountain! Who could grab a piece of meat from his body?!

    Of course, it was not real flesh, but a piece of Law Power. However, this only made it more terrifying.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten months into the secluded cultivation in the Immortal Secret Realm, the void around Lin Xun violently copsed with a deafening noise as if it was swallowed up by something.

    At the center, Lin Xun was like an unfathomable abyss, exuding a horrifyingly vast might.

    In the air above him, a phenomena of waning starry rivers and copsing skies flickered, quiet but soul-shaking.

    Only after a long time did the phenomena disappear.

    Lin Xun opened his eyes. When he felt the changes in the power of the grand dao around him, his lips curled up into a joyous smile.

    Sess!

    His Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer had stepped into the peak Dao Truth stage along with his fire and water grand dao!

    Lin Xun raised his right hand with his palm facing the sky. In an instant, his palm turned into an abyss that swallowed the eternal night around it, making the void copse inch by inch.

    Then, it turned into a ck hole, fitting just right in his palm, but it had the power to engulf a gxy!

    ¡°Does Yun Qingbai¡­also grasp this kind of power?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes deepened as he pondered.

    A whileter, he shook his head.

    He was very sure there was no chance for Yun Qingbai to master this dao!

    Their origin aeth arteries might be the same, but Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer was something Lin Xun had grasped from a stone tablet at the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Without an origin aeth artery, no one would be able toprehend this dao. Without that stone tablet, neither Lin Xun nor Yun Qingbai would be able to master this dao!

    ¡°They all say my Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer is extremely simr Yun Qingbai¡¯s signature dao, so his dao should be rted to devouring. I wonder how strong it ispared to my Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    For the next two months, Lin Xun didn¡¯t further improve in his martial cultivation, but instead honed and stabilized his new ability.

    ¡®Too much is as bad as too little¡¯ was a principle that applied to cultivation as well.

    This seclusion had already allowed him to make a breakthrough in all aspects and undergo great changes, and what he had to do was to stabilize this new power.

    Only in this way could he control his power with greater ease and wield it as freely as he wished.

    In fact, Lin Xun had almost reached the ultimate in martial cultivation.

    In terms of dao cultivation, only the Impermanence sh had not been perfected.

    On his cultivation of grand daos, only the True Dragon Grand Dao was far from the stage of Dao Meaning as it had just reached Dao Ripple.

    Hmm?

    The time to one year was getting closer and closer. On the day when Lin Xun was about to sharpen his spirit sense, he suddenly realized that, at some point, a strange and twisted ck symbol had appeared in his sea of consciousness!

    Upon touching it, an indestructible aura of immortality surged!

    This¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrunk. Could this be the Truth of Immortality?

    His heart quivered in disbelief.

    It was at this moment that the spirit servant¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I don¡¯t know who helped you obtain the Power of Immortality, but since you got it, it¡¯s your fortunate opportunity. I won¡¯t take it back.¡±

    Lin Xun looked towards the spirit servant who had appeared in the distance. Thetter¡¯splexion was still devoid of any emotions.

    It really is Immortality Power?

    Lin Xun¡¯s shock grew when he heard that someone had secretly helped to seize this supreme, peerless power!

    Could it be her?

    His heart trembled when he remembered the mysterious woman in the Omega Secret Realm.

    She was the only one he could think of who was capable of such an incredible ability!

    ¡°Time is almost up, you should leave.¡±

    Making no furtherment on the matter, the spirit servant merely informed Lin Xun that the deadline for the one year of seclusion was approaching!

 Chapter 1081 A Storm is Coming

    Chapter 1081 A Storm is Coming

    It¡¯s been a year?

    While stepping out of the Immortal Secret Realm, Lin Xun recalled his experiences in the seclusion in a trance.

    The concept of time seemed to vanish when one was alone in the mountains.

    For cultivators, time flew like an arrow when they meditated on the dao, the vast sea might have turned into farnd without them realizing it.

    Fortunately, a year in the Immortal Secret Realm was only one day in the outside world.

    ¡°Young man, there are quite a number of karma and karmic consequences on you. Now that the great era is near, I hope that you stick to your heart and won¡¯t forget the reason why you stepped into the road of cultivation in the first ce,¡± advised the spirit servant.

    ¡±Thank you for your wise words, Senior.¡± Lin Xun saluted respectfully.

    ¡°Go. Theing of the great era means great chaos will ur. The battle traces of you and the other three have been carved into this Nine Domains Battlefield. In the future, it is very likely that you will participate in the battle of the nine domains.¡± The spirit servant waved his hand.

    Instantaneously, Lin Xun lost control of himself. He was swept away from Immortal Sacred Mountain, flying past Immortal Sacred Land until finally drifting down at the sight of Star Chess Sea.

    ¡°A fatal challenge is waiting ahead, let¡¯s see if your ability can get you through it!¡± The spirit servant¡¯s reminder echoed from afar.

    Astonished, Lin Xun turned around only to see that the Immortal Forbidden Land was long out of sight.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Lin Xun still bowed and saluted. Whether the other party saw it or not, he just wanted to express his gratitude.

    Although the spirit servant was only a manifestation of Immortal Sacred Mountain¡¯s will and was devoid of emotions, he possessed an out-of-this-world demeanor. He had taught and helped Lin Xun more than once, which made Lin Xun feel quite touched.

    Compared to this, those so-called ancient dao lineages all seemed distasteful.

    Like right now, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know who were organizing the killing groups against him on the other side of Star Chess Sea.

    It had been just like this when he had walked out of the Return Dominion.

    And it had also been like this at the end of the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Lin Xun had long gotten used to this kind of experience.

    The only difference was that he had walked out of Return Dominion apanied by the aid of the Old Ape, and the Dao Lantern Festival with the help of the marvelous King Herb White Ginseng.

    This time, he only had himself to rely on.

    ¡°Preparing a storm for me? Too bad for you, in this Star Chess Sea, even a Saint can¡¯t do anything to me. Since you lot are so persistent, I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and looked into the distant shore of Star Chess Sea, his gaze carrying a bone-chilling murderous intent.

    ¡°This young man is truly unfathomable. I only thought he was the grand heir of Star Annihtion Battle Emperor, but there are other supreme figures protecting him as well, surprisingly¡­¡± pondered the spirit servant. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m but a wisp of will without memories of past events from the ancient era, otherwise, I would surely know who the supreme master helping him obtain the Immortality Power was¡­¡±

    Standing on Immortal Sacred Mountain, the spirit servant gradually sank into thought, as if he had encountered a great dilemma.

    After a long time, he looked towards the direction of Star Chess Sea and murmured: ¡°In this same ce, the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor refined the celestial gxy and built a supreme forbidden formation to confront the Dao shing Power. I only hope that this young man won¡¯t set foot on the path of bloodshed and killing like the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor, or else, it might also¡­ s, forget it. The great era is near, so perhaps everything will be different from the past. No one can judge what is right or wrong.¡±

    The spirit servant shook his head and sighed. Then, his figure suddenly turned into a light rain of Law Power and disappeared.

    In the void, only his sigh echoed.

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere on the other side of the Star Chess Sea was oppressive.

    On the long, narrow shore that looked like a jade belt, many cultivators were waiting.

    Omega Sword Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Longevity Land, Azure Sea Sect, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡­

    A number of ancient dao forces were spread out in different areas, densely surrounding the coastline by the Star Chess Sea.

    Each of them had old King-stage monsters in attendance, as few as two or three and as many as four or five, adding up to more than twenty in total!

    This was undoubtedly a horrifyingly powerful force that could make the world tremble. If the Saints remained hidden, then these King experts were enough to rule over any ce.

    At this moment, they were all waiting here for just one young man!

    Making a mountain out of a molehill? Mobilizing an army over nothing?

    No one thought so!

    Ever since Lin Xun had risen to prominence in the West Infinity World, the number of King-stage monsters who had been killed or injured by him could not be counted on the fingers of two hands!

    Under these circumstances, no one could let their guard down.

    All of the ancient ns knew very well that the reason why Lin Xun could be so rampant was because he relied on two things.

    The first was the Saint treasure.

    The second was the King-level forbidden array.

    Any King present dared to say that they could crush Lin Xun with a finger if he hadn¡¯t had these two things to defend himself.

    After all, the Cyclic Derivation stage was only one of the five great cultivation stages, whereas the King stage stood above them all and was simply on another level.

    The murderous atmosphere of killing covered the area with a thick, depressing nket. The wind and clouds were still, and there was only a dead silence between the sky and earth.

    All the forces were waiting patiently.

    One day was but a snap of the fingers.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Ma, the pressure ofpetition is too big. No matter what, we must kill Lin Xun before everyone else. He has Senior Brother Yun Qingbai¡¯s Night Flower Sword.¡±

    Kong Ling¡¯s face was icy as she hadplete confidence that Lin Xun would die this time. Her only worry was which force would be the first to kill him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in order to deal with him, I brought our n¡¯s saint treasure ¨C Omega Sword. It¡¯s enough to make him helpless!¡± said Ma Yuanqing boastfully.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We must not allow him to rise. Now that he and I have a grudge, he will definitely be a huge trouble in the future if we don¡¯t eliminate him.¡± Yu Lingkong¡¯s expression was cold and his voice ruthless.

    The first time, he had lost to Lin Xun at the Dao Lantern Festival and would have been dead had it not been for the Longevity Pce.

    The second time, he hadn¡¯t even been qualified to face off against Lin Xun in the Little Giants List Competition, which was simply humiliating.

    Whether it was for the sake of vengeance or to wash away the shame, Yu Lingkong absolutely could not tolerate Lin Xun living anymore.

    ¡°If this man has be your heart demon, so be it. I will help you cut down this heart demon, and I also hope that after this ordeal, you can rise quickly. Do not disappoint us oldies of Longevity Land,¡± said a inly dressed woman indifferently. Her figure was slender, dignified, and virtuous. She had certainly been a great beauty in her youth.

    Her words were calm, but they exuded a sense of superiority.

    She was Shang Wenjin, a terrifying existence of the third longevity tribtion King stage!

    Next to her, the other King-stage experts of Longevity Land also nodded their heads in agreement.

    Seeing this, Yu Lingkong¡¯s heart was put at ease.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He killed my little brother. I must avenge him,¡± said Li Qingping with a gloomy expression. ¡°Moreover, on Immortal Sacred Mountain, he used despicable means to thwart me, causing me to miss my chance to enter the top ten. This revenge, likewise, must be taken!¡±

    ¡°Then we shall kill him!¡± coldly dered a withered-looking elder wearing a feathered crown, his killing intent reaching the clouds.

    He was an expert of Azure Sea Sect who had reached the longevity tribtion King stage, with the dao name Yan Yunzi.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn bastard! Don¡¯t tell me he sensed danger and refused toe out?!¡±

    At the ce where the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s force was stationed, Gou Yanzhen was roaring loudly. His face was vicious and grim as he couldn¡¯t wait to exterminate Lin Xun.

    In thepetition, he was the only one who was expelled due to self-detonation. Not mentioning the rankings, even the great dao luck that he had acquired had been robbed away and given to Lin Xun.

    Gou Yanzhen¡¯s hatred and resentment were so heavy that he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That brat killed many of our nsmen in the West Infinity World. We¡¯d lose all face if we let him live,¡± said an elderly man in an unhurried manner. Hisplexion was chalky white, his lips scarlet, and his eye sockets sunken. Emanating from him was a bloody and gloomy aura as well as a terrifying might like a demon that had stepped out of hell.

    He was Gou Yangxiu, a vicious longevity tribtion King whose ferocity shook the world. He had once ughtered a city of hundreds of thousands of people just to vent his anger.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr scenes were urring within the groups of Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and other ancient dao lineages.

    ¡°It really can¡¯t be salvaged?¡± Zhao Jingxuan was powerless, her pretty face pale.

    She had known that someone would seek Lin Xun for trouble, but she hadn¡¯t expected that the situation would be so serious.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, just rx and watch the show.¡± Yan Zhanqiu raised his hand, wanting to pat her shoulder as a sign offort, but the other party dodged. A trace of annoyance shed imperceptibly across his face. He then sighed softly and said, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t make a move, do you think that the other ns will let him off?¡±

    Pausing a little, his expression became calm and resolute. ¡°Instead of letting others benefit from this, he might as well die at our hands!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s face turned ashen at his words.

    She was about to say something when she felt a sharp pain in her neck. Her vision went ck, and she fainted.

    ¡°Senior Uncle Xiao, what are you doing?¡± Yan Zhanqiu was angry.

    The confucian-robed, white-haired old man next to them replied tly, ¡°It¡¯s still best not to let this girl see the impending killing, lest she does something unexpected.¡±

    The old man was Xiao Jinghong, an old monster of extremely high seniority in Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s expression flickered, and he eventually said nothing.

    A storm targeting Lin Xun was waiting to erupt!

    The boundless Star Chess Sea was glowing with silver starlight, and on it loomed inds that looked like chess pieces.

    Lin Xun had already arrived. He was silently standing on an ind, taking in the scene on the crowded coast.

    Those ancient ns weren¡¯t trying to be discreet with their conversations at all!

    His dark eyes grew colder and colder. Deep inside him, an uncontroble urge to kill rushed and surged likeva.

    From the moment he had entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had constantly been in situations where he was hunted down, and it had never changed!

    And now, these forces were even blocking off the coast of Star Chess Sea to exterminate him.

    On top of that, they wanted topete to be the first to kill him. What did they take him for!?

 Chapter 1082 Bury the Enemies in this Sea

    Chapter 1082 Bury the Enemies in this Sea

    Who did they think he was!?

    A piece of grass?

    Some weak prey?

    An ant that can be trampled on at will?

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t stupid as he was well aware of this reality.

    In the eyes of those towering ancient dao lineages, no matter how dazzling he was, a lone person with no n or sect backing him didn¡¯t have much of a deterrent after all.

    In the past, more than a few amazing and talented people had been trampled and suppressed by the ancient ns system due to their humble origins.

    Some resisted, but most of them ended up dying with resentment and hatred.

    It was far too difficult to fight against the ancient dao ns on one¡¯s own!

    But knowing this did not mean that Lin Xun would bow down! If he did, he wouldn¡¯t be Lin Xun.

    At the moment, he stood on a small ind and coldly scanned the crowd on the distant seashore. As he recalled all the deadly pursuits against him since entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the anger and hatred in his heart burned uncontrobly.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun then withdrew his gaze.

    The Star Chess Sea was covered by a restrictive system. Looking from the outside, one would only see starlight filling the sky and an archipgo that resembled a chessboard.

    Standing in it was akin to hiding under the restrictive fluctuations of arge formation. The outside world was unable to see Lin Xun at all.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun immediately took action.

    Riding the stars, his figure shed like a streak of light as he shuttled from ind to ind while his fingers made technique gestures from time to time.

    With a rustle, a shocking sight appeared. The hazy glow of the star ocean suddenly tumbled and turned. Obscure restrictive fluctuations also followed and spread out with Lin Xun as the center.

    When he finally stopped after a while, he was standing on a lonely ind with his forehead drenched in sweat, appearing to have used a great amount of energy.

    ¡°This Zhoutian Star Dipper Array is too terrifying, it took all of my energy to barely utilize less than one-thousandth of its power, but¡­¡± Lin Xun sat cross-legged on the ground and took a deep breath, his eyes chilling. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡±

    In his mind, the Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram slowly operated, emitting strange fluctuations. This was what gave Lin Xun confidence.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Huh?!¡±, someone on the shore suddenly shouted out in rm. ¡°Look! The restrictive power on Star Chess Sea is rapidly vanishing!¡±

    Hearing this, the experts of the ancient ns also noticed this phenomenon, and their eyes lit up.

    The dream-like starry nket on Star Chess Sea was receding like a tide at an astonishing speed, revealing the silvery water surface and strangely shaped inds.

    Without the starlight obscuring it, the vast and clear water of Star Chess Sea was revealed.

    ¡°Even that horrifying and oppressive restriction has disappeared!¡± Ma Yuanqing¡¯s spirit lifted, and a sense of relief washed all over his body.

    ¡°It has indeed disappeared.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great thing!¡±

    ¡°But how did such a change ur?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is that the restrictive power of Star Chess Sea can no longer pose a threat to us!¡±

    Shang Wenjin of the Longevity Land, Yan Yunzi of Azure Sea Sect, Xiao Jinghong of Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and Gou Yangxiu of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡­

    The old monsters were the first to notice the big change in Star Chess Sea¡¯s restrictive fluctuations, and all of them revealed expressions of delight.

    The reason why they had decided to wait on the shore, not daring to enter Star Chess Sea, was precisely due to the extremely terrifying restrictive power covering it.

    Even a Saint would most likely be lost and trapped forever if they mistakenly entered it.

    Therefore, they had to wait outside in order to deal with Lin Xun.

    But it was different now!

    ¡°Well now, that little bastard Lin Xun can¡¯t hide in Star Chess Sea even if he wants to!¡± Gou Yanzhen eximed in joy.

    Everyone else also came to their senses, and their gazes flickered.

    Whoosh!

    A gray-robed elder from Heaven Axis Holy Land suddenly shot out from the crowd, flying toward Star Chess Sea.

    It was Hou Tianzhong, an old monster who had just stepped into the first longevity tribtion King stage.

    ¡°He wants to beat us to it and kill Lin Xun first? In his dreams!¡± A scarlet-robed, bearded middle-aged man of ck Nightmare Sky Dog nughed coldly as his figure flew up like a blood-colored torrent and raced towards Star Chess Sea.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°You all stay here. The Star Chess Sea has just changed drastically, even though the restrictive power has disappeared, there¡¯s no guarantee that it¡¯s free of dangers.¡±

    One King-stage expert rushed towards Star Chess Sea after another while the rest stayed on the shore and waited for their news due to safety concerns.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is dead for sure this time!¡±

    Whether it was Kong Ling, Yu Lingkong, Li Qingping, or Gou Yanzhen, they were all very confident in the result and calmly waited as they inwardly looked forward to it.

    With the King experts striking, backed up by saint treasures and King-level forbidden techniques at that, killing him Lin Xun would be as easy as ughtering a chicken. There was no need to worry at all.

    The only thing that they needed to care about was which force would be the one to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°Once he is wiped out, we¡¯ll be rid of a potential scourge and can just rest easy.¡± Ma Yuanqing smiled.

    ¡°Since ancient times, there has never been anyone who dared to stand alone against ancient dao lineages. Even if there was, they were all exterminated. It was like that before, and it¡¯s like that today. Lin Xun must die,¡±mented Yan Yunzi with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this guy is only going to be the shortest-lived number one little giant in history. So what if he¡¯s a supreme heaven pride? We can destroy him with the flip of a hand.¡± Shang Wenjin¡¯s tone was soft and slow, but it carried an air of superiority.

    ¡­¡­

    Far into Star Chess Sea.

    Lin Xun was standing on an ind, his expression calm, and his eyes cold.

    Today, he was alone with a n to bury his enemies in this sea!

    ¡°Here they are.¡±

    Lin Xun looked up. In the far distance, a horrifying King-stage pressure spread out, giving rise to tall waves.

    It was an old man dressed in gray from Heaven Axis Holy Land who was named Hou Tianzhong.

    ¡°You really are hiding here, little rascal!¡±

    Hou Tianzhong was approaching in a violent manner. His terrifying pressure covered the sky as he looked down at the distant Lin Xun from high above like a sovereign.

    ¡°Hiding? You¡¯re wrong, I¡¯m waiting for you guys,¡± said Lin Xun aloofly. His clothes fluttered as he stood tall and upright like a pine tree, treating the King-stage pressure as if it was nothing.

    Hou Tianzhong had intended to make the first move and kill Lin Xun so that he wouldn¡¯t have topete over it with the others, but Lin Xun¡¯s manner made him hesitant.

    Lin Xun was too calm. He was not like a sitting duck at all, it was really like he was waiting for them.

    ¡°Waiting for us? You think you can act without a care just because you have a saint treasure and a King-level forbidden array?¡± Hou Tianzhong¡¯s gaze was dark and icy as killing intent raged inside him. He tested Lin Xun, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that all of this is useless!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy, you¡¯ll be the first to die at my handster,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    Hou Tianzhong was unable to contain his rage anymore. With a wave of his sleeve, a stretch of silky light sliced through the air toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hmph! If he is going to die, then he will die at the hands of this King!¡±

    A thunderous shout echoed right at that moment, alongside it was a huge, blood-red hand that came out of nowhere and crushed the silky light. The hand¡¯s momentum did not decrease as it pressed down upon Lin Xun.

    However, the hand only made it halfway through when a terrifying sword qi chopped it to pieces. With a rumble, it exploded into a rain of light.

    Then, two figures emerged in two different directions.

    On the east side was the bearded middle-aged man dressed in a scarlet robe. His name was Gou Yangyuan, and it was he who had sent out the hand.

    In the west was a gray-haired, white-robed youth. Despite his young appearance, he was an old monster from the Omega Sword Sect named Liu Jiankun. It was his sword that chopped Gou Yangyuan¡¯s blood-colored hand.

    ¡°Gentlemen, you can leave him to me.¡± Liu Jiankun looked proud and aloof. His words were casual but said in an unquestionable tone.

    ¡°Arrogant! This is not your Omega Sword Sect!¡± Hou Tianzhong coldly said, ¡°I advise you to restrain yourself!¡±

    Gou Yangyuan grinned morosely, ¡°What do you think you are, Liu Jiankun, to dare say such big words? I will be the one to kill him today!¡±

    As the three faced off, their King-stage auras collided and plunged the area into a terrifying and depressing atmosphere.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was ignored.

    To them, he was already a bird in a cage, a turtle in a jar, unable to escape death. The main matter was who would be the one to kill him.

    Very soon, several more King-stage monsters appeared and joined thepetition. They all refused to back down and just stood there restraining each other.

    As for Lin Xun, he was still ignored.

    They were like a group of hunters who had jointly discovered their prey, so were fighting for the right to kill it. No one wanted to give in while the prey stood there having no ce to hide.

    ¡°You all might as well spill it, you just want his saint treasure, do you not? How about we kill him first, and thenpete for the treasure with our strengths?¡± suggested Liu Jiankun.

    ¡°That could do.¡± Some of them nodded.

    ¡°Hmph, this fellow has a saint treasure and a King-level forbidden array, killing him won¡¯t be easy. I say we get straight to it, and whoever kills him can take all of his possessions!¡± said Hou Tianzhong with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Have you guys finished?¡± Lin Xun, in the middle of the encirclement, suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes became increasingly icy as they swept over the group of Kings.

    He had always appeared calm and hadn¡¯t revealed a slight change in his expression even though he was ignored as mere prey.

    No one could tell that the hatred in his heart was no longer containable and could explode at any time.

    The King-stage experts all frowned, unhappy to see that their prey dared to interrupt them instead of quietly waiting for death.

    ¡°In a hurry to die, little rascal? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Hou Tianzhong¡¯s hand made a grabbing motion.

    Instantly, a lightning cloud condensed, emitting a terrifying, destructive aura as it swiftly and overbearingly glided toward Lin Xun!

    Upon seeing this, the other Kings did not hesitate to make their moves. They could not possibly let Hou Tianzhong beat them to it and kill Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    In an instant, skills were deployed without reservation. Intimidating dao arts and treasures of terrifying power came at Lin Xun from all directions.

    One shot fired, and the entire field erupted. Hou Tianzhong¡¯s strike broke the stalemate and caused a great battle to break out.

 Chapter 1083 Settling the Score

    Chapter 1083 Settling the Score

    How powerful was the King stage?

    One would know the answer from the moment a King made their move. Any casual strike carried the might that could shatter the heavens and crush the earth.

    At this moment, attacking Lin Xun were eight Kings, and several of them had set foot on the path of longevity!

    The most frightening thing was that, vigntly, they did not hold back at all!

    Clearly, Lin Xun¡¯s saint treasure and King-level forbidden array were enough to threaten even King-stage experts!

    Boom!

    The air around the lonely ind was twisted by loud, blinding lights. Supreme secret techniques manifested divine radiance and enacted terrifying phenomena that came crashing down on Lin Xun, notcking thepany of murderous, gleaming halberds, spears, coppermps, and spirit swords.

    Even a King-stage expert would despair if they had to face this sky-blotting rain of attacks.

    But Lin Xun wasposed as ever.

    He stood tall on a rock, his clothes fluttering. His ck eyes were filled with a bone-chilling glint as he watched the attacksing from all directions.

    From the beginning to the end, his figure remained motionless.

    Only, the seawater around the lonely ind surged like wisps of starlight, painting a dream-like scene.

    At the same time, on the edge of a three-thousand-mile radius around the lonely ind, obscure restriction fluctuations started to appear on the silvery water. They then rose up and built a starry wall that connected the sea and the sky.

    When viewed from high above, it was like a grand prison thatpletely isted the three-thousand-mile extent around the ind from the outside world.

    Bang!

    A violet haze of lightning heading toward the isted ind was blocked by a strand of starlight that emerged from the sea. Then, the haze burst into nothingness.

    Hou Tianzhong¡¯s pupils shrunk, and his expression twitched.

    He had umted momentum for quite a long time, storing enough power in the violet haze to incinerate mountains and boil the sea.

    Yet it was smashed in an instant, unable to even approach the isted ind!

    Bang!

    In the distance, a golden sword whimpered as a wisp of starlight coiled around it and drilled holes in its de. The sword then plopped into the sea like a dead snake.

    Liu Jiankun stiffened. His blood boiled as shock and disbelief shed in his eyes.

    The sword was a Supreme King Weapon, yet it was destroyed just like that!

    Bang bang bang!

    Simultaneously, the other dao arts and treasures of the King-stage old monsters were stopped by starry clouds as they approached the lonely ind. They copsed one after another in thunderous roars, producing aftershocks that shook the area.

    From afar, it looked like a disy of fireworks around the lonely ind, blooming brightly before fizzling into nothingness.

    Lin Xun just stood there and watched as it all happened with a terrifying calmness!

    Hou Tianzhong, Liu Jiankun, Gou Yangyuan, and the rest of the King monsters were astonished. Their eyes flickered when they realized that the lonely ind had been shielded by restriction power.

    Fortunately, they had been on guard and had not personally descended on the lonely ind, guessing that Lin Xun had dared to wait here because he hadid down the King-level forbidden array in advance.

    ¡°So this is the forbidden array you robbed from the Blue Luan n? No wonder you are so daring. However¡­¡± Hou Tianzhong sneered with contempt. ¡°Do you think that we came here without taking this into consideration?¡±

    The other Kings all regained theirposure and looked at Lin Xun coldly.

    They certainly had expected this.

    Lin Xun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard these words. His gaze swept over them one by one before he finally said calmly, ¡°It seems that the first batch is just the few of you.¡±

    Then, he pointed at the silvery sea. ¡°This is the grave that I have prepared for you all. To die and be buried in this ce won¡¯t be a taint to your fame.¡±

    The group of Kings were appalled as they failed to believe their ears, almost thinking that they had heard wrong.

    And then, their faces all sank, killing intent steaming between their brows. A young man of the Cyclic Derivation stage was but a puny ant. If it weren''t for the saint treasure and King-level forbidden array in his hands, they would have long obliterated him an infinite number of times!

    ¡°As all of you have seen, this little guy thinks he can kill us all with this forbidden array. In that case, why don¡¯t you give me the honor of breaking it so that he can learn a lesson?¡± said Hou Tianzhong icily.

    The other Kings naturally had no objection.

    Boom!

    Hou Tianzhong held up a round, copper mirror flowing with light and shaped like a tortoise shell. As soon as it took off into the air, thousands of dense rune symbols vaporized from its surface, looking extremely miraculous.

    Divination Spirit te!

    Refined from the shell of the ancient white soft-shelled tortoise and containing a mysterious power within, it was an ancient treasure specializing in breaking formations. One only needed to operate it to pierce through any King-level forbidden array.

    When the other Kings saw this, their hearts were greatly reassured as they knew full well the power of the Divination Spirit te.

    ¡°Break!¡± roared Hou Tianzhong imposingly, and his King-stage might burst forth.

    The Divination Spirit te immediately emitted a buzzing sound. Thousands of rune symbols gushed out from it and surged towards the lonely ind.

    Rumble~

    At the same time, dense starry mist rose up in front of the ind, preparing to block the symbols.

    The other Kings waited, preserving their energy to snatch the kill the moment the forbidden array was broken. Hou Tianzhong was the same as he secretly made preparations to attack.

    But to their dismay, amidst the roaring collision, the Divination Spirit te lost its power. Instead of piercing through, it was enveloped by wisps of starlight.

    And then, the divine ancient treasure exploded into small shards with a bang!

    This¡­

    Caught off guard, the group of Kings were appalled. How is this possible?

    They knew Lin Xun¡¯s King-level forbidden array came from the Blue Luan n and was called the Four Divisions King Array, and the power of the Divination Spirit te should have been enough to break it.

    This turn of events waspletely beyond their expectations!

    ¡°This is not the Four Divisions King Array!¡± eximed Hou Tianzhong, whose expression changed drastically when he seemed to sense something.

    It was also at this moment that the calm Lin Xun suddenly erupted with a terrifying and boundless killing intent like a volcano that had been suppressed for infinite years!

    His ck eyes blossomed with lightning. No longer holding back, he rose up in the air as his cold gaze locked on Hou Tianzhong, his voice indifferent, ¡°I said you would be the first to die.¡±

    The moment these words dropped¨C¨C

    RUMBLE!

    The sky copsed, revealing densely-packed, dazzling stars that shed endless holy light.

    The silent sea abruptly boiled and tumbled. Infinite starlight steamed in rolling mist, transforming into obscure restrictive power.

    The scene was terrifying as if heaven had suddenly be hell. Shrouded in starlight, the sky and sea overturned, bursting with boundless restrictive forces.

    ¡°sh!¡± Lin Xun drew a stroke with his finger.

    The rolling starlight transformed into a blinding light de that reflected the heavens and earth. Like a guillotine of grand dao, it chopped down.

    ¡°This¡­is the supreme restrictive power of Star Chess Sea!¡±

    The terrified Hou Tianzhong looked like his soul had left his body. As early as when the shocking change urred, his heart had already thumped with a bad premonition.

    And upon seeing the guillotine-like de shing down upon him, he was scared out of his wits. Out of instinct, he resisted desperately with all the strength he had!

    However, resistance was futile as the supreme sh put him to death with a poof. He instantly turned into ashes.

    Even in his final moment, Hou Tianzhong could hardly believe that such a terrifying power hade from an ant of the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    He could not ept it and could notprehend it!

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The moment the sh turned his body to ashes, its brilliant aura also obliterated his primordial spirit!

    One sh exterminated a King!

    Shocked to the core, the rest of the King-stage monsters gasped collectively.

    Like the de of heaven, the sh had contained horrifying and boundless restrictive power, causing their hair to stand on end and chills to grow all over them.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was glowing. The endless starlight dropping from the sky above covered him in exceptional brilliance. His aura overwhelmed the heavens and earth, making it impossible to look at him directly.

    ¡°He¡­he can control Star Chess Sea¡¯s restrictive power! This¡­is a trap!¡± Gou Yangyuan instantly understood.

    No wonder this brat is so fearless andposed even when surrounded by a group of Kings. He dug a trap in advance!

    Gou Yangyuan immediately fled with an ashen face and a heart full of fear. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected something so unimaginable.

    Having existed since the ancient era, the Star Chess Sea had always been a taboo area. Even Saints would be lost if they mistakenly entered it.

    But today, it was controlled by a young man at the Cyclic Derivation stage!

    The more Gou Yangyuan thought about it, the more horrified he became.

    ¡°Your grave is prepared, why do you want to leave? Stay!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent and ruthless voice suddenly resounded in his ears. Gou Yangyuan was startled and furious. As a longevity tribtion King, being looked down upon by a junior in this manner was undoubtedly an immense humiliation.

    Unable to resist the urge to retort, he turned around, and then his pupils violently dted as a shiny, huge de was already looming in his field of vision!

    Poof!

    Gou Yangyuan couldn¡¯t even put up any resistance when he was hacked to his death. His body turned into ashes and scattered over the sea.

    Yet another King was exterminated!

    The rest were dumbfounded. Their legs trembled, their mouths twitched, and their minds were on the verge of crumbling.

    Gou Yangyuan and Hou Tianzhong were both King-stage old monsters that had risen to fame for a long time, but they had just been killed in the blink of an eye like some vulnerable chickens.

    This cruel scene was too appalling!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The remaining Kings no longer dared to hesitate. They fled like a bunch of terrified stray dogs at a speed even faster than when they hade.

    It was truly too frightening!

    After seeing others who were Kings just like them be easily erased like that, who dared to hesitate?

    Previously, they had been so high and mighty that they ignored Lin Xun as if he were prey, but now, each and every one of them was escaping in a sorry state, wishing that their parents had given them two more legs at birth.

    If the cultivators waiting at the shore saw them like this, then they would be shocked out of their wits.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t chase after them. The 3000-mile radius had long been blocked off from the world, so there was no way for them to escape.

    And in this 3000 miles of sea, he was the master!

    Even if a Saint came, he would not be afraid!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Starry mist rose to the sky and formed a heavenly de, filled with an awe-inspiring supremacy as it shed down.

    A thousand miles away, Liu Jiankun held up a cauldron to parry the de. Consequently, the cauldron was chopped in half. Its owner let out a miserable scream before turning into ashes.

    On this sea, Lin Xun had begun his quest to settle the score!

 Chapter 1084 All Kinds of Saint Treasures

    Chapter 1084 All Kinds of Saint Treasures

    sh!

    A single word rang out like an unrejectable decree of the heavens and was swiftly followed bypliance!

    Hou Tianzhong, Gou Yangyuan, and Liu Jiankun were beheaded...

    The three King stage old monsters were put to death without exception. Even Gou Yangyuan, who had begun the longevity tribtions, wasn¡¯t spared from this fate.

    The de fell like a guillotine of the heavens, instantly extinguishing their lives regardless of their powerful cultivation.

    This was the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array!

    The array that was based on the Zhoutian Star Dipper consisted of three hundred and sixty-five Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagrams and fourteen thousand eight hundred Little Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagrams.

    The entire array had transformed into the Star Chess Sea that resembled a mini gxy with numerous bright stars orbiting along their respective trajectories within it.

    It was a Saint-level array!

    Strictly speaking, Lin Xun was only able to utilize less than one-thousandth of the array¡¯s full power.

    Even so, that tiny fraction of power allowed him to ughter King stage experts as if they were nothing more than chickens and dogs.

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun stood in the sky above the ind. His spirit sense epassed a three-thousand-mile area around him. With a swipe of his finger, another heavenly de flew forth.

    One of the Longevity Land King experts had just rushed to the edge of the three-thousand-mile boundary only to discover to his horror that the path was blocked by a ¡®wall¡¯ made of starlight. The wall was connected to the sky above and the sea below, making it impossible to cross!

    Just as he turned around to find another way out, a glittering, snow-like de of light arrived and struck like a divine punishment from the heavens.

    In an instant, he burst into pieces and disintegrated into ashes.

    A granny from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land shrieked, "Lin Xun, I admit defeat. I beg you to give me a way out. I swear that I will never cause trouble for you again!"

    She was already frightened out of her wits. She trembled uncontrobly as she bowed at Lin Xun and begged for mercy.

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun ignored her and uttered a single word. Another heavenly de descended and annihted the granny with a small poof. She was unable to put up any resistance at all.

    She wore a stunned look until her death as if unable to believe what was happening.

    "You little shit! You''re bound to suffer a great cmity if you continue to be so ruthless!"

    A white-haired elder roared angrily, his eyes nearly popping from their sockets.

    He had been trying his best to break the starlight wall previously, but ended up despairing because the supreme restriction fluctuations that made up the wall were impossible to even shake!

    Lin Xun disyed an indifferent expression as he responded with a single word, "sh!"

    Plop!

    The elder was dispatched amidst a roar of resentment and terror.

    Now, only two King experts remained.

    Theirplexions were deathly pale as they shivered violently. Their hearts had already been swallowed by fear.

    They had arrived earlier with the domineering aggression and disdain of mighty King stage experts. Lin Xun had been nothing but an ant in their eyes whom they sought to crush in order to rob him of his treasures.

    They had originally believed that he was an easy target.

    Who could have imagined that such a shocking turn of events would follow?!

    With the restriction power of the Star Chess Sea, the young man unleashed an unstoppable bloodbath.

    The bloody scenes of death that ensued would undoubtedly be acknowledged as first-ss terrors in the world.

    Now, the two remaining King experts werepletely flustered and scared. Their expressions were filled with fear and panic without any trace of their previous majesty and disdain.

    An ant that could be easily crushed suddenly obtaining the power to ughter dragons was undoubtedly one of the most terrifying things in the world.

    A middle-aged man in schrly attire took a deep breath and slowly said, "Lin Xun, I¡¯m sure we can always talk things out. I believe thatmitting such a ughter was never your intention. Why don''t we sit down first and have a good chat?"

    The other golden-robed elder also hurriedly spoke out, "Yes, you¡¯re still young and will definitely be a King expert and then a Saint expert in the future. It is best not to go to the extreme and practice moderation or the Ancient Wastnd Domain might not be able to amodate you no matter how vast it is."

    In this moment, they looked nothing like King experts who could summon the wind and instead resembled prisoners desperately begging for forgiveness with meek voices.

    "Did you guys give me any chance to speak earlier when you came to kill me?"

    The corner of Lin Xun''s lips spread out in a cold arc. ''''Wanting to chat with me at death¡¯s door? Do you guys think that I¡¯m easy to reason with?"

    "We would never dare to!" The schrly middle-aged man and the golden-robed elder hurriedly shook their heads.

    "In that case, why should I waste time talking rubbish with you two?"

    Before Lin Xun''s words faded, a bright, heavenly beam descended from the sky like a thunderbolt.

    Plop!

    The schrly middle-aged man was executed.

    The golden-robed old man roared in shock and anger, "You¡­you¡­you...are you intent on going to such extremes without leaving any leeway for discussion? You¡¯re making an enemy of the world! You¡¯ll definitely face a great disaster the moment you leave the Star Chess Sea!"

    "Make an enemy of the world..."

    Lin Xun muttered as his ck eyes grew increasingly cold, ''''Do you guys actually believe you can represent the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain? Moreover, so what if the world bes my enemy? I, Lin Xun, have never been afraid of a fight!"

    With those final words, his finger swiped across the air.

    A snow-white de descended from the sky like divine punishment. No matter how the golden-robed elder tried to dodge, he was ultimately caught and executed.

    All eight King experts from different dao lineages were finally purged from existence at this moment.

    For a time, a heavy silence hung over the sea with only the brilliant starlight continuing to flow in the area.

    Lin Xunnded on the ind and sat on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t feel anything after killing eight King experts because he had already known that they were fated to die the moment they approached the ind.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, took out some aeth essence, and began to meditate.

    Controlling the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array was extremely draining. Hence, just killing those eight King experts had consumed arge portion of his aeth power.

    "This is only the first wave. I wonder when the second wave will arrive..."

    Lin Xun meditated while waiting.

    ¡­¡­

    At the shore of the Star Chess Sea.

    As time passed by little by little, the experts from the various great orthodoxies gradually grew somewhat impatient.

    What the hell is going on?

    Could so many King experts together have failed to find a mere Demon God Lin?

    Could he have yet to leave the Immortal Forbidden Realm?

    Impossible!

    Everyone knew that the Immortal Forbidden Realm was one of the East Victory World¡¯s five forbidden zones because it did not allow anyone to easily approach!

    The only exception was the Little Giants List Competition which urred once every five years. Otherwise, no one could enter no matter who they were.

    This was the unanimous conclusion that countless cultivators had reached after much investigation over the years.

    Time continued to pass. The bright and vast Star Chess Sea remained calm and peaceful without any hint of a disturbance.

    Gradually, even the King stage old monsters began to frown and feel impatient.

    Why was it taking so long to search for a mere Cyclic Derivation stage youngster?

    No one was aware that the extreme depths of the Star Chess Sea had been sealed off and the eight King stage monsters had long since been exterminated inside it.

    No one could have fathomed that Lin Xun was capable of singlehandedly ughtering eight King experts.

    Everyone subconsciously believed that the reason for the dy was that they were unable to locate Lin Xun.

    Either that or some sort of unexpected situation had urred mid-way.

    Of course, even if an unexpected situation cropped up, no one could have imagined that all King stage old monsters had already been killed.

    Suddenly, Gou Yanzhen took a deep breath and loudly spoke out from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n camp, "I''ll go have a look!"

    His patience had reached its limit.

    As a descendant of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, his sense of smell was naturally the best in the world. Although the vast Star Chess Sea was almost infinite, he refused to believe that he would fail to find any traces of Lin Xun!

    "You must not!"

    Gou Yangxiu once again stopped Gou Yanzhen and coldly said, ''''You¡¯re the most outstanding ''Ten Thousand Killer'' level supreme heaven pride of our n¡¯s younger generation. Don¡¯t you know that the most important person must always stay safe?"

    "But I..."

    "No buts." Gou Yangxiu firmly said, "Yangjia, you go!"

    He looked toward a stoic-looking tanned middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was called Gou Yangjia and was an existence who reached the first longevity tribtion stage. He silently nodded upon hearing themand.

    "Take the Great Blood Prison Stamp with you!"

    Gou Yangxiu hesitated slightly, but ultimately clenched his teeth and handed Gou Yangjia arge stamp that was overflowing with an intimidating blood-red gleam.

    An iparably terrifying Saint pressure immediately spread from the blood-colored stamp, causing a flurry of agitation among the nearby cultivators.

    The Great Blood Prison Stamp was a Saint treasure of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. It had been stained by the blood of countless cultivators in the ancient era and possessed monstrous power.

    "Is that necessary?" Gou Yangjia felt that they were making a big fuss over a minor issue.

    Gou Yangxiu voice-transmitted, "It''s easy to kill that little scumbag, but don''t forget that there are other people present as well. An additional Saint treasure will deter them a little more and reduce the risk."

    His words seemed to hint at something else.

    Gou Yangjia nodded. Without further hesitation, he took off into the air.

    ¡­¡­

    "It seems to be time for us to let the Omega Sword show its sharpness."

    Ma Yuanqing softly sighed as he took out an old, pitch-ck sword case and handed it to an elder beside him.

    He disyed a serious expression and said, "Junior Brother Wenyuan, make sure to maintain the prestige of our Omega Sword Sect!"

    The elder was dressed in hemp clothes, had ash-gray hair, and a thin face. His name was Zhong Wenyuan.

    Upon hearing this, he solemnly epted the sword case and dered, ''''I will not bring dishonor to the sect!"

    Whoosh!

    He secured the sword case to his back and rushed into the sky like a shooting rainbow.

    ¡­¡­

    "Hmph, these old fellows can¡¯t endure any longer and have brought out their Saint treasures. Since that¡¯s the case, we can''tg behind either."

    In the Longevity Land camp, Shang Wenjin flipped his palm, and a fist-sized bronze pce appeared on it. Although it was tiny, it exuded a terrifying aura that oppressed heaven and earth.

    Longevity Pce!

    "Junior Sister Mo Zhen, you will be dispatched this time. Remember, our purpose is to kill Lin Xun. There¡¯s no need to spare anyone who tries to obstruct us!"

    Shang Wenjin passed the Longevity Pce to a beautiful young woman next to him who was wearing a water-green dress.

    As he spoke, his gaze swept toward the other factions with a cold smile on his lips.

    She naturally understood that although the factions might seem to be bringing out their Saint treasures to better secure a kill on Lin Xun, the more important reason was to deter the other rival factions!

    ¡­¡­

    "Hmph, if that is how it is, we shall also let them experience our Spirit Treasure Holy Land''s ¡®Purple Azure Luminous Umbre!¡¯"

    "Bring out the ''Suppress Heaven Ruler'' of our Heaven Axis Holy Land!"

    Meanwhile, other factions also began to move.

    It was an indirectpetition where everyone sought to restrain theirpetitors and guard against the others using Saint treasures to steal the prey, Lin Xun.

 Chapter 1085 This Place Is Like a Burial Ground and This Sea Is Like a Coffin

    Chapter 1085 This ce Is Like a Burial Ground and This Sea Is Like a Coffin

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the Saint treasure right away?¡± Kong Ling asked with a frown.

    ¡°Because Lin Xun is not qualified!¡±

    Ma Yuanqing calmly exined, ¡°Everyone knows that he holds a Saint treasure and that it has been used to kill a king-level cultivator, but that was only achievable for him because his opponent was careless. If his opponents are on guard, even if he has ten Saint treasures, he would not be able to kill a single king cultivator!

    ¡°Saint treasures are amazing, but the wielder must possess the power to match it to disy its full power. That kid likely wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring out one-thousandth of the Saint treasure¡¯s power.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The purpose of the Saint treasure this time was not to kill the kid, but for a very simple reason: to restrict the power of other forces.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Kong Ling¡¯s face.

    ¡­¡­

    The silvery sea water did not ripple in the slightest, and the isted inds appeared to be embedded within it like chess pieces.

    Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, opened his eyes and rose to his feet with the calmest of expressions.

    He sensed the second group of enemies approaching from a distance.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    This time, six old monsters of the King Stage hade! Every one of them exuded a monstrous imposing bearing as they darted across the air and stood around the isted inds like overlords.

    They discovered the presence of Lin Xun straight away. To their surprise, he did not attempt to run or hide.

    They scrunched their brows. They all thought that the first batch of kings dispatched had yet to discover Lin Xun or that they had met with an unexpected situation so they quickly came as reinforcement.

    Who would have thought that as soon as they reached the depths of the Star Chess Sea, they would discover Lin Xun?

    This was strange.

    ¡°Little brother, have you seen...other people?¡± Mo Zhen from the Longevity Land asked aloud, smiling sweetly.

    She was delicately pretty like a young girl and her long aqua dress added an alluring charm to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun said causally.

    The expressions of the other king-level cultivators tensed.

    Mo Zhen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Then where are they?¡±

    Lin Xun pointed at the silver sea water in front and said, ¡°Are you here to mourn for them? I buried them all here.¡±

    The faces of the king-level experts grew sullen and their eyes turned cold. They found the situation more and more bizarre.

    The Cyclic Derivation Stage young man behaved too unusuallyposed even for someone at the Pinnacle of the Supreme Path. It did not seem as though he was waiting for death, but more like he was waiting for them!

    They all exchanged suspicious nces at one another, dispelling the urge to act immediately, and decided to find out the situation first.

    Deep down in their hearts, they didn¡¯t believe in Lin Xun¡¯s words and thought that he was talking nonsense.

    ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t joke around. Your big sister¡¯s heart can¡¯t take it. Can you talk to me properly?¡± Mo Zhen spoke softly in her captivatingly sweet voice.

    She was indeed very beautiful. Her every frown, smile, and her every gesture and movement oozed elegance and grace. The king-level experts couldn¡¯t help but cast furtive nces at her and cursed that the women from Longevity Land were all so flirtatious.

    Lin Xun frowned, ¡°Old woman, how old are you? How can you still call yourself my big sister, can you also talk to me properly? Do you know what an old lech is?¡±

    Mo Zhen¡¯s expression visibly changed. Old woman? This little bastard has such a vicious mouth!

    ¡°Boy, we can do this the easy way or the hard way! Do you think that because you hold a Saint treasure, you can disregard us all?¡±

    Mo Zhen¡¯s face was colder than frost. Her tone and mannerisms instantly changed, reced by a murderous intent that could reach the depths of people¡¯s hearts.

    If she was coquettish before, then now, she was like a female Asura!

    Her rapid change chilled the other king-level experts, realizing that the woman must not be underestimated.

    But Lin Xun seemed unbothered by the threats. He swept his dark eyes over the six king experts and said, ¡°If you are not here to pay tribute to the dead souls, then you are here to die.¡±

    He pointed to the distant sea once again. ¡°This ce is like a burial ground and this sea is like a coffin. It is more than enough to bury thousands of old creatures like you. Then, allow me to personally send you on your way!¡±

    Before his voice died away, he had already soared into the air.

    Boom!

    In the sky, ten thousand stars appeared, pouring out a million rays of starlight that bathed Lin Xun. While his body was glowing brighter and brighter, endless terrifying murderous intent spread out from him.

    Mo Zhen and the others smiled calmly and did not panic.

    They had already guessed that Lin Xun had a trick up his sleeve since he dared to wait here for them and faced them with such confidence. It turned out that his trick was nothing more than the Saint treasure and the king-level forbidden array.

    The scene in front of them did not surprise them.

    However, suddenly, their pupils shrank and they were startled. They realized that the waves of forbidden array energy surging across the world were far beyond the power of a king-grade forbidden array.

    ¡°It¡¯s the supreme forbidden power that envelops the Star Chess Sea! That bastard wants to kill with a borrowed knife!¡± Zhong Wenyuan from the Omega Sword Sect thundered.

    Then, with a ng, the lid of a sword box swung open and a dark blue, three-foot-long sword shot into the sky.

    At that moment, it felt as though a sword god had descended upon the world, demonstrating the brilliance of the Saint Path!

    Omega Sword!

    The sword was so bright and ring that it was impossible to look at it directly. It was the top treasured weapon of the Omega Sword Sect.

    Instantly, Zhong Wenyuan exuded confidence and superiority and no longer panicked.

    At the same time¡ª

    Rumble¡ª

    With a flick of her beautiful hand, Mo Zhen summoned the Longevity Pce to the sky. The ancient bronze building was inscribed with all sorts of cryptic dao runes thatbined to form spectacr diagrams of the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers.

    Buzz!

    An umbre bloomed in the sky and two steaks of divine purple and azure light emerged on its surface to form the yin and yang symbol before the umbre nketed and isted the sky.

    The Purple-Azure Luminous Umbre!

    A majestic old man from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land was holding up an umbre in the sky.

    Boom!

    A sky full of blood-colored light sprang up, turning into shadows of fiends that guarded a tremendous blood-colored stamp. Their furious howls reverberated across heaven and earth.

    Great Blood Prison Stamp!

    Gou Yangjia¡¯s aura also changed ordingly.

    Crack!

    A jade ruler entwined with blinding lightning bolts took shape. Even if it only stood at two feet tall and four fingers wide, the tyrannical power it released was enough to shake heaven.

    Suppress Heaven Ruler!

    The precious treasure of the Heaven Axis Holy Land was now in the hands of a short middle-aged man dressed in a luxurious robe.

    On the Azure Sea Sect¡¯s side, a golden jade disk spun up from the hands of a middle-aged schr, shooting out streaks of golden mes to incinerate the space.

    All that happened at the same time. Six Saint treasures simultaneously appeared in the world. The mere aura emitted from each of them was enough for the air to whimper and the sky to dim.

    This was no doubt a scene that would horrify the world. It was rare to see a single Saint treasure in normal times, but now, a total of six appeared at the same time!

    ¡°Little bastard, you should stop putting up a fight and wait to be captured. At this moment, what do you have to fight us all?¡±

    Mo Zhen¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and her words were filled with disdain.

    In usual times, they only activated their Saint treasures to hamper their rivals but they didn¡¯t mind bringing them out to first get rid of Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun slightly narrowed his ck eyes, and then he immediately regained hisposure.

    Saint treasures?

    He had already predicted this scene!

    ¡°In the past years, even Saints would struggle to escape this ce. Do you guys think you can do what you want here just because you have some treasures in your hands?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was not particrly loud, but it was loaded with murderous intent.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lin Xun roared and was the first to strike. The endless starlight gathered and condensed in the air, transforming into a bright-as-snow de that resembled a guillotine of heaven.

    Then, it aimed directly at Mo Zhen and shed downwards.

    Rumble!

    The sky quaked and the sea roiled. Under the de, the world was shaken up and the ghosts and demons were scared out of their wits. It was akin to a divine punishment from heaven.

    ¡°That kid¡­can manipte the forbidden power of the Star Chess Sea?¡±

    Mo Zhen¡¯s countenance changed slightly. The Longevity Pce suddenly erupted with dazzling bronze light and clouds that rapidly took the shape of a majestic shadow. Then, it sted its mighty fist at the de.

    Boom!

    However, the de swiftly smashed the fist like a divine punishment from heaven before it split open the body and exploded it into a rain of light.

    The de continued to sh downwards, striking the Longevity Pce with a deafening crash.

    The Longevity Pce swayed and its light shook violently, while Mo Zhen grimaced from the impact. She tottered like she had been struck by lightning. Then, her pretty face paled and blood overflowed her lips.

    ¡°How could it be so terrifying?¡° Mo Zhen shrieked.

    The other king-level experts were also aghast. They thought that they could crush Lin Xun like an ant with the Saint treasures in their hands.

    Who would have thought that the supreme forbidden power would be so terrifying? It far exceeded their expectations and caught them off guard. Goosebumps broke out all over their bodies.

    ¡°Kill, let¡¯s attack together, kill that bastard!¡±

    They all looked at each other and charged forward.

    Mo Zhen¡¯s situation made them realize the terror of the Star Chess Sea.

    Moreover, they had no time to figure out why Lin Xun, a young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, was able to manipte the power of the Star Chess Sea.

    Kill!

    The Omega Sword produced a clear cry in Zhong Wenyuan¡¯s grip.

    The tip of the sword emitted the wondrous light of Saint Dao as it shed through the air. with

    Boom!

    As the Great Blood Prison Stamp soared into the air, countless phantoms of fiends umted and then all mmed down from above.

    Chi!

    The Purple Azure Luminous Umbre spun violently in the air, crushing the nearby space. The purple and azure qi transformed into a dragon and a tiger and roared across the universe.

    At the same time, the Suppress Heaven Ruler sprang up and the golden jade disk rushed into the sky...

    Within moments, all sorts of Saint treasures were demonstrating their powers across the universe. The spectacle and brilliant beams of light dyed the sea a stunning array of magnificent colors.

    The endless aura of destruction and terror made it feel as though the end of the world was imminent. Other king-level experts would have been killed in an instant!

    Even if the king-level experts were unable to disy the power of the Saint treasures to its fullest, the power was still unimaginably terrifying!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also acted.

    As he stepped forward, the starry light around him amplified and provided him with an endless stream of power as if he was the lord of the stars.

    Bathed in the starlight, he felt even his pores were opened up. He grew more and more radiant as if he had perfectly integrated with this starry world.

    Boom!

    With a slight movement from Lin Xun, the forbidden power spread outwards in all directions. It was as though aplex and obscure cosmic orbit star array had been activated.

    The Saint treasure powers that were racing towards him to take his life were instantly annihted!

    How is that possible?

    The king experts were so horrified that their eyeballs almost popped out.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun took another step forward and appeared in front of Mo Zhen like he had teleported. Folding his fingers to his palm and gathering the supreme power to his hand, he fiercely sted his fist forward.

    Boom!

    It was so bright and dazzling like it was sprinkled with starlight.

    Mo Zhen managed to bring the Longevity Pce to block it, but this treasured weapon of Longevity Land rebounded with a sharp ear-piercing ng.

    Pu!

    At the same time, Mo Zhen coughed up blood, her spirit shaking, blood and qi tumbling frantically around her body. She almost copsed from the unbearable pain.

    And this was all caused by the power of Lin Xun¡¯s punch!

 Chapter 1086 Suppress Saint Treasure

    Chapter 1086 Suppress Saint Treasure

    Mo Zhen shrieked miserably. She never imagined that she would fail to block a single punch from Lin Xun!

    It was too unbelievable!

    Boom!

    Brilliant starlight gathered around his fist, and it smashed through the air once again.

    Behind the fist was Lin Xun¡¯s cold and indifferent face.

    At this extremely critical juncture, an ear-piercingly sharp hiss sounded from Mo Zhen.

    A giant jet-ck cat with shiny green eyes sprang up from her head and swiped its w across the air,tching onto Lin Xun¡¯s fist.

    This was Mo Zhen¡¯s innate supernatural power. As a descendant of the Nine-Tailed Cat n, she was able to manipte the divine powers of her bloodline. To protect her life, she did not hesitate to draw upon this incredible power.

    However, it was futile. Under Lin Xun¡¯s mighty punch, the giant cat was instantly ughtered and sprinkled across the sky in a rain of blood.

    However, Mo Zhen took the chance to escape.

    Her pretty face became deathly pale and contorted with a mix of anger, fear and disbelief. A streak of gray appeared in her jet-ck hair.

    Everything seemed to have happened slowly but in truth ended in the blink of an eye.

    Witnessing the defeat of Mo Zhen in Lin Xun¡¯s hands, the other kings¡¯ expressions drastically changed, realizing the danger of their situation.

    Lin Xun wasted no time in pursuing the retreating enemy. He wanted to quickly get rid of Mo Zhen.

    Boom!

    However, an extraordinary ray of sword light shot towards him, erupting with the wondrous light of the Saint Path. It startled even the universe with its invincible force.

    Lin Xun stopped abruptly and threw his fist to meet it head-on.

    The sword light came from Zhong Wenyuan of the Omega Sword Sect. As he raised his sword to block Lin Xun, he already let out a long howl.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mo Zhen is right. We all came here with a Saint treasure. If we fail to kill that bastard, how can we continue to keep a foothold in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡± His voice boomed out, stirring the surroundings.

    Mo Zhen once again activated the Longevity Pce, coordinating with Zhong Wenyuan to attack Lin Xun from the other side.

    ¡°That boy has risen too fast. If we let him reach the king stage, every king-level expert likely will be no match for him in the future. He is a walking time bomb if we don¡¯t eliminate him today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that kid holds a Saint treasure and possesses great fortunes. If we manage to kill him this time, I am willing to give up on and hand over the Saint treasure and other treasures that we find on him!¡±

    During the battle, both Zhong Wenyuan and Mo Zhen invited other king-level experts to fight together.

    The four other king-level experts¡¯ eyes shed and in the end, they gritted their teeth and joined the battle.

    Lin Xun might be strong and could manipte the power of the Star Chess Sea, but they also were not weak and each of them was equipped with a powerful Saint treasure.

    Moreover, deep down in their hearts, they couldn¡¯t ept that a young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage could hold his ground against king-level experts like them.

    It was impossible that he could withstand for too long, even if he could borrow the supreme power of the Star Chess Sea.

    After all, a Saint array was the same as a Saint treasure¡ªif onecked the power and cultivation level to match it, the power that one could unleash from it would also be limited.

    Additionally, as time dragged on, it could bring unpredictable damage to the user!

    Lin Xun was only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage so how long could he withstand from drawing upon the supreme forbidden power of the Star Chess Sea to deal with the enemies?

    Knowing that, the king-level experts allunched into action!

    ¡­¡­

    A fierce battle instantly broke out.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun was not terrified but delighted to see the six charge towards him with Saint treasures in their hands!

    Boom!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, the Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram roared. He had grasped less than one-thousandth of its mysteries and used them on the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array on the Star Chess Sea.

    Starlight rushed down from the sky like a waterfall, enveloping Lin Xun¡¯s body and causing his aura to soar and soar in power...

    It continued to soar!

    This was not his power, but the forbidden power controlled by him using the array.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun became so dazzling and resplendent that it looked like he was transformed from starlight. Terrifying and obscure power was rippling all over his body.

    He was alone yet he fearlessly faced six king-level experts who each wielded a Saint treasure and showed no desire to retreat. If word got out, this matter would shake the world.

    Who would dare be so arrogant?

    Which Cyclic Derivation expert would dare be so firm?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, starlight was stirred up in the sea area and thousands of fists flew in all directions.

    Those punches were brimmed with supreme divine power as though they could destroy anything. It shattered the light rays of the Omega Sword, split open the protection of the Suppress Heaven Ruler and destroyed the brilliance of the Longevity Pce¡­

    Lin Xun wielded his fist through the air and smashed everything in his way.

    This side of the world was instantly thrown into violent turmoil. Saint treasures flew about at great speed and light wildly rained down. The impact of the terrifying and chaotic battle swept as far as the nine heavens.

    Furious roars and screams rang endlessly.

    Treasures shed repeatedly.

    The battle was so intense that it felt like pouring oil into mes!

    But to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the six kings did not manage to gain the upper hand despite them each fighting with a Saint treasure against Lin Xun alone.

    Even, they couldn¡¯t slow Lin Xun¡¯s onughts.

    Mo Zhen and Zhong Wenyuan looked more and more grave and trembled inwardly.

    Even the power of the Saint treasures failed to suppress a young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, who would believe that?

    But what terrified them the most was that even a Saint would not dare to go beyond the thunder reservoir so how could Lin Xun control the supreme forbidden power of the Star Chess Sea?

    Bang!

    Lin Xun thrust his fist forward and knocked the Longevity Pce into the air. Mo Zhen was unluckily wounded once again, bleeding from both the mouth and nostrils.

    Lin Xun swiftly followed up with another attack. With a stretch of his hand, a giant hand of starlight grabbed Mo Zhen and squeezed hard.

    Pu!

    Mo Zhen was a king who had survived the first longevity tribtion, but she looked more like a tiny ant in the giant hand. She struggled in the clutches regardless of how she frantically tried to escape and, in the end, was crushed and ruptured.

    Her body was crushed into blood and flesh and her spirit was obliterated.

    She was the first king-level expert to die since the battle began!

    Even if Mo Zhen previously had been seriously wounded by Lin Xun, the other king-level experts were still stricken by her tragic death.

    Even the Longevity Pce failed to protect her.

    How is that possible?!

    Mo Zhen¡¯s death felt like a pot of cold water being thrown on them. They were all struck with horror and felt a sense of impending doom.

    When they looked at Lin Xun again, besides shock, anger and disbelief, their faces were also twisted with deep fear and dismay.

    They were now convinced that the first batch of eight kings who came to kill Lin Xun was indeed buried in the sea as Lin Xun had said!

    Boom!

    The Longevity Pce lit up with a saintly glow and then turned into a stream of flowing light, trying to escape.

    It was an egofield Saint treasure. In the absence of any orders, it would resort to its own will and return to its original owner.

    Lin Xun had already experienced this once when he killed Yu Lingkong at the Dao Lantern Festival. The Longevity Pce was the reason that Yu Lingkong was still alive.

    Now, a simr scene seemed to be happening again.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Lin Xun, of course, couldn¡¯t allow this to happen for the second time. With a roar, he soared into the sky and turned the endless waves of forbidden power into a billion rays of starlight andunched them all at the Longevity Pce.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Amid the sh and tter, the Longevity Pce constantly circted thew power of the Saint Path to dissolve and forbidden power sting over from every direction.

    However, it failed in the end and was whacked into the depths of the violent and turbulent silvery seawater.

    Then, a tense silence ensued.

    It did not fly back out!

    The others froze and halted their attacks, scared out of their wits.

    That was a Saint treasure!

    It was the most well-known treasured weapon of the Longevity Land!

    How could it be suppressed?

    It had to be mentioned that every Saint treasure was inscribed with thews of the Saint Path and contained spiritual intelligence, which meant that its power wasparable to that of a real Saint.

    If a Saint treasure wanted to escape, it was almost impossible to stop it from doing so!

    But now, the Longevity Pce had been hurled into the seabed and disappeared without a trace. How could the other kings not be petrified?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun took the opportunity to kill Zhong Wenyuan.

    No one would sit still and do nothing, especially the experts who could reach the king stage. Every one of them was capable, ruthless and experienced in battle.

    When Zhong Wenyuan saw Lin Xun charge over to kill, he swiftly activated the Omega Sword without hesitation and shot out a beam of brilliant sword light that tore the sky.

    Bang!

    A heavenly de transformed from the forbidden power shed across the air, destroying everything in its way with ease, while Lin Xun aimed a mighty punch straight at Zhong Wenyuan.

    Zhong Wenyuan frantically retreated while the Omega Sword unleashed a clear cry and erupted with zing sword intent as it shed across the air.

    However, the attack that could take the lives of even king-level cultivators failed to dispel the power of Lin Xun¡¯s punch before it was crushed. Its wailing lingered in the air.

    Boom!

    In the end, the Omega Sword flew out of his grip while Lin Xun¡¯s fist power remained as powerful as before and engulfed Zhong Wenyuan without any obstruction.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Zhong Wenyuan yelled in a panic, crazily resisting.

    Even so, his body exploded within the splendid fist power.

    His primordial spirit rushed out from his body, trying to escape, but was caught by Lin Xun and crushed to smithereens.

    The light rain of the primordial spirit dispersed in the dreamy colors of the rainbow, making Lin Xun look like an invincible demon god.

    Bang!

    At the same time, Lin Xun was struck in the back by the dazzling Suppress Heaven Ruler.

    The king from the Heaven Axis Holy Land tried to take advantage of Zhong Wenyuan¡¯s death to strike at Lin Xun.

    However, before a smile could spread on the king¡¯s face, a Bixi beast leapt out from Lin Xun¡¯s back, its body swirling with the terrifying forbidden power. With a swipe of its w, the Suppress Heaven Ruler sted thousands of feet into the air with an ear-shattering boom.

    The king spewed out blood as if struck by lightning.

    He fled in panic and frustration.

    However, Lin Xun ignored him and focussed on taking down the Omega Sword!

    Rumble¡ª

    Between the sky and the sea, the waves of terrifying forbidden power turned into streaks of starlight and submerged the world.

    As the precious treasure of the Omega Sword Sect, the Omega Sword was undoubtedly stronger than the Longevity Pce in terms of destructive power.

    However, it could only withstand a few seconds before it was also sent into the depths of the sea, whining with bitterness and resentment.

    Then, no other movement came from it just like the Longevity Pce.

    Another Saint treasure was suppressed!

 Chapter 1087 Tread Across the Sea

    Chapter 1087 Tread Across the Sea

    Stupefied!

    This word perfectly encapsted the feelings of Gou Yangjia and other kings.

    After experiencing the overwhelming shock and surprise, even if they had a stronger dao mind than ordinary people, they were still shaken to the core. Their minds continued to be bombarded by the unbelievable scenes they had seen.

    A young man at the Cyclic Derivation Stage borrowed the forbidden power of Star Chess Sea and used it as his own. It was as though an ant had transformed into a mighty dragon of the sky, ughtering king-level experts like he was tearing up a painting! Who would believe that?

    Most frighteningly, even their Saint treasure was suppressed under the young man¡¯s power!

    At this moment, Lin Xun, bathed in dreamy starlight, resembled a true demon god, the ruler of this side of the world and radiated boundless power.

    Who would believe that he was only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage?

    Run!

    Without any wavering, Gou Yangjia and the others made the decision.

    Mo Zhen had died. Zhong Wenyuan had also died. They would also meet with disaster if they didn¡¯t run soon!

    As king-level experts who also were armed with great killing weapons such as Saint treasure, they had to flee for their lives. This matter would undoubtedly be the greatest shame in their lives.

    But who cares? They had to do that to protect their lives!

    ¡°Do you want to run? The only path left for you is to be buried here!¡±

    Amidst an indifferent and ice-cold voice, Lin Xun attacked.

    Boom!

    He activated the Bi¡¯an Stamp andunched it from the sky like the stamp of heavens, entwined with the forbidden power.

    Gou Yangjia was frantically running when the feeling of imminent danger flooded his heart. Letting out an enraged roar, he summoned the Great Blood Prison Stamp.

    But it was futile. The Bi¡¯an Stamp inched closer and closer to him, shattering all space around him. Even the Great Blood Prison Stamp was violently vibrating under the impact.

    Unable to bear the tremendous power, the Great Blood Prison Stamp was forced into the depths of the sea with a loud ssh.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already speeding towards another king-level expert.

    Within three thousand miles of this sea territory, Lin Xun, who controlled the forbidden power, had undisputedly be the ruler.

    If one wanted to run away, one had to ask for his permission first!

    If not, even a Saint would struggle to escape.

    This was no exaggeration because over the years there had been real Saints lost in the Star Chess Sea, unable to find their way back and very likely to have met with misfortune.

    Despite Lin Xun only being able to manipte power less than one-thousandth of what the Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram was capable of, that was more than enough to deal with a few king-level experts.

    He would have put an end to the battle long ago if he hadn¡¯t been obstructed by several Saint treasures.

    ¡­¡­

    Dong!

    A ray of starlight shot downwards,shing the Purple Azure Luminous Umbre with a rhythm that sounded like a beating drum.

    The king from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land trembled all over as if his body was trampled by a wild stampede of thousands of horses. He couldn¡¯t help but grimace and grunt at the boundless pain.

    However, just when he was about to dodge the torture, Lin Xun had already reached him.

    Pu!

    With just one punch, his body ruptured open and he died with spite, even his primordial spirit failed to escape in time.

    ¡­¡­

    ng! ng! ng!

    A golden jade disk desperately tried to fight back the waves of forbidden powering from all directions, constantly causing sharp and clear ngs to ring in the air and divine lights to fire everywhere.

    A momentter, the golden jade dish was sted into the sea.

    At the same time, the king of the Azure Sea Sect¡¯s voice trembled as he begged for mercy, but in the end, Lin Xun still killed him without hesitation, destroying both his body and spirit.

    ¡­¡­

    Only the king of the Heaven Axis Holy Land remained. He was currently trying to break down the wall of starlight blocking his way using the Suppress Heaven Ruler.

    However, the Saint treasure that imed to be able to suppress the heaven, could not even dent the wall made up of invisible forbidden power.

    It was hopeless!

    However, that was not because the Suppress Heaven Ruler was not strong, but that the several king-level experts were not able to bring out his true power.

    In the end, he also was killed, dying with endless bitterness.

    ¡­¡­

    The turbulent seawater, the crumbling and copsing sky, the starlight dancing wildly between heaven and the earth¡­

    When everything returned to calmness, only Lin Xun was still standing.

    He was standing on an isted ind, his moon-white clothes billowing behind him and his jet-ck hair dancing in the wind. He scanned the sea with his dark eyes.

    From the first batch, he killed eight kings.

    In the second batch, he eliminated another six!

    This was already a formidable record that would astonish the world.

    But Lin Xun showed not a tinge of joy or proudness.

    This was because he knew that this only proved the power and terror of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, and it had little to do with ability.

    At best, he was just borrowing someone else¡¯s power to fight.

    However, it still felt great to get rid of the bunch of king-level experts. He was able to vent the hatred and anger that had been umting in his heart.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± Lin Xun weighed up the situation and concluded.

    All the Saint weapons including the Omega Sword, Longevity Pce, Great Blood Prison Stamp, Purple Azure Luminous Umbre, Suppress Heaven Ruler and the Golden Jade Disk had been suppressed into the bottom of the sea, but he wasn¡¯t able to refine them there.

    The seabed was the core forbidden area of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array. Not only did it hold supreme secrets and mysteries, but it was filled withplex and terrifying powers.

    Although Lin Xun had obtained the inheritance of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Diagram, his current strength did not allow him to enter the bottom of the sea.

    Now, the six Saint treasures were imprisoned there, constantly charging around violently to try to break free.

    Unfortunately, they were like fish caught in a. The only way to escape was to rip apart the!

    This was what Lin Xun was upset about. He thought that he could use the opportunity to refine some of the Saint treasures but it seemed hopeless now.

    ¡°However, that¡¯s still fine, at least each of the sects has lost one of their precious Saint treasures, which is no doubt a heavy blow to every single one of them.¡± Lin Xun said thoughtfully.

    Then, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate to restore his strength.

    ¡­¡­

    On the shore of Star Chess Sea.

    As time went by, the cultivators from various major sects who were so confident to hear back good news started to shuffle impatiently.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t we heard anything?¡±

    Gou Yanzhen lost his patience and he roared angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they can¡¯t even kill a little bastard at the Cyclic Derivation Stage with a Saint treasure!¡±

    The experts from other sects also wrinkled their brows, puzzled by this.

    In the first batch, eight kings were dispatched, but they still hadn¡¯t heard back anything.

    In the second batch, another six kings were dispatched, and each of them was armed with a Saint treasure. But they were still waiting to hear back from them.

    How could they stay calm?

    ¡°Elder Uncle Ma, do you think something unexpected happened?¡± Kong Lin asked with a frown.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ma Yuanqing, who had been filled with confidence, furrowed his brows for a rare moment and seemed to be in a very bad mood.

    Clearly, Ma Yuanqing was also a little anxious about not hearing back anything for a long time, and could no longer stay as calm as before.

    There wasn¡¯t only an atmosphere of doom and gloom on the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s side, but also around other sects. Everyone¡¯s faces were overcast and a dark cloud was hovering over their hearts.

    Since ancient times, the Star Chess Sea had been regarded as a forbiddennd that was steeped in terror. Not even Saints dared to set foot there.

    The waves of restriction around the sea had already subsided so there should be no other threat but the dispatched kings had yet to return!

    ¡°They must have run into an ident. Otherwise, even if they can''t find Lin Xun, they would at least report back the situation.¡± Someone murmured, looking grave.

    ¡°Almost three hours have passed, do we have to wait like this forever?¡±

    Some people also lost their impatience and could not bear this uncertainty.

    ¡°Argh! They just have to kill one Lin Xun, but why haven¡¯t they seeded?! Could that kid really be invincible?¡±

    Some people gnashed their teeth so hard that they almost shattered them.

    Suddenly, there was a tumult of shouting on the shore.

    Not to mention Gou Yanzhen, Yu Lingkong, Li Qingping, Kong Ling and other young people, even the old monsters of the king stage donned cloudy expressions.

    What happened in the depths of the Star Chess Sea?

    Many old monsters carefully surveyed the sea once again. Although they could not feel a ripple of restriction power, the calmer and more peaceful it was, the more indescribably uneasy they felt.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, Gou Yangxiu, an old monster of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, narrowed his eyes and uttered, ¡°Lin Xun? How can that boy still be alive?¡±

    The others also detected movement on the sea surface in the far distance. A figure was treading across the water alone, clothes blowing elegantly around him.

    ¡°It is indeed him!¡± Gou Yanzhen thundered, gnashing his teeth. Even if Lin Xun was turned to ashes, he could still identify him from his infuriating scent.

    ¡°The other kings haven¡¯t returned yet, so how would that boy appear before them? How is this possible?¡±

    Everyone looked bewildered.

    Could all the king-level experts who have entered Star Chess Sea fail to find that kid?

    Unbelievable!

    But very quickly, the restlessness and agitation turned into irrepressible murderous intent as they watched Lin Xun approach the shore.

    They had waited too long to kill Lin Xun!

    They had waited from yesterday until now and their patience had long been worn down. They couldn¡¯t wait to release all their pent-up emotions.

    ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯m surprised that you dare to show up. Since you have chosen toe here then you must be prepared to die!¡± Gou Yanzhen thundered, his face twisting into a baleful sneer.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are really brave enough to show up here. I thought you would hide in this sea for the rest of your life and never show your face again,¡± Yu Lingkong spoke coldly.

    ¡°Elder Uncle Ma, hurry kill that person!¡± Kong Ling couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin Xun being torn apart.

    In the distance, Lin Xun came to a stop a thousand feet away from the shore, gaze cold and unfathomable.

    With his eyes sweeping the crowd, he remarked, ¡°I have to say your courage ismendable since you all are still waiting here. I hope you can continue to waitter.¡±

    Many kings frowned at his words, sensing a deeper meaning within them.

    ¡°So arrogant! After we kill you, why would we continue to wait any longer?¡± Gou Yanzhen snapped.

    ¡°So noisy.¡± Lin Xun spat two words from his lips and without another nce at them, he flicked his sleeve.

    A blindingly resplendent arc of stars descended from the sky like a guillotine of heaven.

    Pu!

    Gou Yanzhen responded with a sinister smile but before he had time to counterattack, his body exploded and his spirit was annihted. He died without even knowing.

    So abrupt!

    Then, there was utter silence. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. No one could react in time. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Gou Yanzhen was killed!

    But they were most horror-stricken by the fact that Lin Xun demonstrated powers beyond the scope of the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

 Chapter 1088 The Storm of Blood on the Shore

    Chapter 1088 The Storm of Blood on the Shore

    ¡°Little bastard, do you want to die?!¡± Gou Yangxiu¡¯s eyes almost cracked from anger. He was so furious that a malevolent aura erupted from him and suffused the area.

    He was a king. He was less than a foot away from Gou Yanzhen when he was killed.

    But even so, he failed to stop it from that distance.

    Gou Yanzhen was a supreme figure of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, possessing the potential of a Little Giant. He was believed to be able to seize the opportunity to be an absolute apex king when the great age came.

    But now, both his body and spirit were obliterated, and not even the ashes of his bone were left.

    Gou Yangxiu was filled with rage.

    Boom!

    Without any hesitation, he rushed into the sky, his eyes glowing red with murderous intent and his body covered with raging dao light. His bearing instantly turned frightening.

    In the blink of an eye, as though he teleported, he was already at the Star Chess Sea and aiming a mighty palm strike at Lin Xun.

    An enraged king-level expert was no doubt terrifying.

    The other experts gasped at the sight. That old dog is really angry otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have activated his ultimate killing move right away!

    However, before the palm struck, a dazzling snow-white de shed in the sky like it was crafted from magnificent starlight.

    Bang!

    As the palm and the de collided, the world felt like it was rocked by a disastrous disaster, especially with the ghost-like wails and wolves-like howl constantly ringing out.

    The nearby sea area split open, blinding dao light roamed turbulently, and indescribable shock waves swept out, distorting and smashing the space as if to wipe out everything.

    However, a scene petrified everyone.

    Only Lin Xun, who was at the Cyclic Derivation, was unscathed. On the other hand, Gou Yangxiu, a Life Death Stage King who had stepped into the Longevity Stage, had his right arm severed off, half of his body badly mangled and blood gushing from him like a waterfall.

    ¡°That¡¯s not your power!¡± Gou Yangxiu screamed, his anger turning into fear and panic.

    His opponent had seriously wounded him with just one blow. Who would believe that?

    A deadly aura made Gou Yangxiu spin around and bolt without hesitation.

    Pu!

    In the air, Lin Xun balled his hand into a fist and mmed it forward. The punch was as eye-catching as the starlight shining upon the earth as it instantly enveloped Gou Yangxiu¡¯s figure. Then, an explosion quickly followed.

    Blood rained down.

    Under the aghast gazes of the crowd, Gou Yangxiu, a king known for his terrifyingbat power, was sted to smithereens with one punch!

    Everyone stood in stunned silence.

    Gou Yanzhen¡¯s death took them by surprise and struck them dumb.

    But Gou Yangxiu¡¯s death was like a thunderbolt numbing everyone¡¯s scalp and sending chills down their backs. Even their spirits trembled!

    ¡°How is that possible? How could he...how could he kill a king so effortlessly?¡±

    Yu Lingkong, Li Qingping, Kong Ling and the others turned ashen-faced, fighting to keep calm.

    They had been waiting to kill Lin Xun and eliminate the great hidden danger and enemy.

    Who would have ever thought that their seemingly advantageous situation would be reversed?

    Gou Yangxiu was a Life Death Stage King!

    How could he be killed in the blink of an eye?

    Besides them, the old monsters of other ancient sects were also staring ahead with horrified disbelief and their eyes almost bulged out from their sockets.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Li Qingping thundered, losing control of his emotions. He couldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    Pu!

    In the distance, Lin Xun lifted one finger and rays of starlight condensed into one before it beamed down. After that, Li Qingping¡¯s body violently exploded, and he died on the spot!

    Suddenly, everyone went crazy.

    Lin Xun seemed to have be another person¡ªa ruler who controlled life and death. With a sweep of his hand, he could take the life of anyone!

    ¡°Why? Why is that?¡± Kong Ling shrieked, her pretty deathly pale and skewed with disbelief.

    The nightmare-like scene happened so fast that anyone would lose their mind.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    Ma Yuanqing¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and then with a wave of his sleeves, he led Kong Ling and other young disciples to flee towards the Mysterious Ice Frost ins.

    He could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s new terrifying strength originated from the supreme forbidden power of the Star Chess Sea and did not belong to himself!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Quickly get out of here!¡±

    ¡°That kid is using the forbidden power of Star Chess Sea! On this side of the world, he is invincible and no one can be his opponent!¡±

    At the same time, other old monsters also realized the truth and all unwaveringly chose to retreat from the Star Chess Sea!

    Even if some were still unaware of the fact that Lin Xun borrowed the forbidden power from the Star Chess Sea, they knew they had to run!

    This was no doubt a frustrating choice for them.

    They had been waiting for some time and had dispatched so many people, including king-level experts! They all regarded Lin Xun as their prey and it never crossed their minds that they would fail to kill him, but only who would be the first to do so!

    Who would have thought that the situation would change so suddenly?!

    The prey was no longer the prey but became an invincible ruler. He killed kings with ease like ughtering chickens. Who would have predicted that would happen?!

    Naturally, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t watch the enemies escape and do nothing.

    As soon as they chose to flee, he had alreadyunched an attack!

    Rumble!

    The calm and still Star Chess Sea suddenly rolled turbulently, spewing out mist-like starlight, while endless dazzling stars emerged in the sky.

    Bathed in the magnificent light, Lin Xun looked like the master of all stars!

    His ck eyes were cold and unfathomable as he activated the forbidden power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array to its fullest.

    Rays of starlight rushed across the void like streaks of divine rainbow void trying to obscure the sky and earth before they condensed into forms of des, swords, spears, and halberds and shot in every direction.

    Pu Pu Pu!

    Immediately, one cultivator was eliminated after another. They might have fled very quickly, but how could they be faster than such a supreme killing move?

    Blood rained down.

    Screams echoed endlessly.

    The world became a purgatory.

    The cultivators from Omega Sword Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Azure Sea Sect, Longevity Land, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and other ancient sects and ns were as distressed as stray dogs. At the same time, anger and panic were bubbling within them!

    At every moment, powerful experts copsed and died on the spot with both their spirits and bodies destroyed.

    Even the lives of old monsters at the king stage were harvested like stars. Despite them fighting back with all their strength, they could not slow, let alone stop the killings at all.

    This scene was undoubtedly terrifying!

    The area around the shore had be a scene of carnage. Tragic screams, anguished howls, and furious roars reverberated between the heavens and earth.

    Kong Ling was killed, even with Ma Yuanqing¡¯s protection. Before her death, she still couldn¡¯t believe that she would die here.

    She held a Golden Cicada Talisman that could have helped her escape, unfortunately, she was not fast enough.

    Yu Lingkong narrowly escaped when Shang Wenjin blocked the killing attack, but Shang Wenjin exchanged his life for that and died on the spot!

    Simr bloody scenes happened in every corner.

    It sounded slow, but everything happened within a few breaths.

    In the end, the major sects and ns all lost more than half of their people and only some managed to luckily escape into the vast Mysterious Ice Frost ins.

    No one dared to turn back around!

    In the distance, Lin Xun retracted his hand.

    Disappointment mixed with bitter eptance shed in his eyes, but he knew that the power of the Star Chess Sea was limited to this world and would not apany him to hunt down the enemies.

    Otherwise, not a single one of those ancient sect experts would survive!

    On the shore, the ground was split with huge cracks and covered with pools of striking red blood. It was a scene of utter devastation everywhere. The sickening odor of blood was so strong that it lingered in the air.

    The battle could only be described as a massacre. The ancient sects and ns had suffered heavy casualties. They not only lost geniuses of the younger generation but also several king-level experts!

    A gust of sea breeze blew by while Lin Xun quietly pondered for a moment. He did not take the opportunity to leave but returned to the depths of the Star Chess Sea.

    The billowing misty starlight permeated the world of the Star Chess Sea like before, restoring the mysterious and chilling forbidden ce.

    Lin Xun knew well that although he had massacred enemies to his heart¡¯s content, the matter would no doubt trigger a storm that would sweep the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    The ancient sects and ns would not leave the matter at that after suffering such heavy losses!

    If Lin Xun left Star Chess Sea, he would have to face the unimaginably giant storm that was waiting for him.

    Therefore, he nned toy low in the Star Chess Sea for some time.

    Under the protection of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, Lin Xun was confident that not even a Saint could touch him.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xunnded on an isted ind and sat cross-legged on a jagged boulder.

    ¡°ording to the prediction of the woman in the Omega Secret Realm, there is one year until the great agees.

    ¡°At that time, the Genius Gold Rankings would appear in the world.

    ¡°But, before that happens, there will be the Four World Star Ranking Competition, where the top ten will receive the title of absolute apex giant!¡±

    He took a deep breath and fell into a meditative state, contemting his future cultivation path.

    ¡°Yan Zhanqiu, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen and Ye Mohe and other geniuses of the older generation are considered veteran absolute apex giants. They are no doubt incredibly strong and possibly around the same level as I am currently.

    ¡°But if I want to outshine them, suppress those older generations of absolute apex giants¡­it would be hard.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t realize that after the Little Giants Competition and after a year of training in the Immortal Secret Realm, his vision had surpassed those of his peers.

    In his heart, only Yan Zhanqiu, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen and other veteran absolute apex giants were worth his attention.

    Of course, that included Yun Qingbai!

    In his opinion, Yun Qingbai was absolutely stronger than Yan Zhanqiu and the others!

    ¡°I still haven¡¯tprehended the secret of immortality yet¡­

    ¡°I also haven¡¯t fully mastered the Heavenly Yuan Six shes¡­

    ¡°If I want to further raise the power of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, I will have to make a breakthrough on the True Dragon Grand Dao¡­¡±

    After a long period of deep thought, Lin Xun had a clear direction of what to focus on.

    He had decided to further improve his strength in this world to avoid any disturbances.

    For a long moment, Lin Xun was as motionless as a statue as he sank into a deep state of cultivation on the boulder.

    In the distance, the fog of starlight enveloped the world.

    Just as Lin Xun predicted, on the same day, the news of the bloodshed on Star Chess Sea caused a sensation as it spread.

    Moreover, it spread at a frightening speed like wildfire, rapidly reaching the other three worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­

 Chapter 1089 The World is Shaken, Become the Focus of Attention

    Chapter 1089 The World is Shaken, Be the Focus of Attention

    As early as the day when the Little Giants List Competition ended, the Windspeaker n had already spread the word about what happened in the Immortal Forbidden Land.

    The power of the golden news leaf was indeed amazing. Within one day, everything that happened in the Little Giants List Competition had already reached different provinces of the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Among them, the ranking of the Little Giants list was unquestionably what all cultivators were the most concerned about.

    However, when they learned that first ce fell upon Lin Xun, a young man from the lower domain, they couldn¡¯t help but break into uproar.

    Many top supreme figures from the ancient sects and ns had participated in thepetition yet a youngster who belonged to no n or sect achieved first ce in the end!

    This was unheard of!

    ¡°Why? Is Demon God Lin really that amazing? Is he stronger than even the powerful top supreme figures from the ancient sects?¡±

    This was many people¡¯s initial reaction.

    However, when the Windspeaker n showed Lin Xun¡¯s performance in the Immortal Forbidden Land, all the bewilderment and confusion were resolved.

    The jaw-dropping scene of Lin Xun single-handedly sweeping a group of geniuses immediately caused a sensation among countless cultivators.

    Everyone could see that,pared to other participants, Lin Xun was under the most danger during the mountain guarding round.

    He was seen as a thorn that everyone wanted to remove!

    Even so, he ughtered groups of geniuses left and right like a man holding the pass against ten thousand enemies. He defended the mountain in the end and earned himself a spot in the top thirty-six of the Little Giants List!

    As a result, he was qualified to progress into the second round ofpetition.

    His performance in the second round was even more outstanding and eye-catching. The world was shaken when the showdown between him and Gou Yanzhen, Li Qingping, and Bi Dongliu was shown!

    He¡¯s so strong!

    All cultivators shared the same thought. Even Gou Yanzhen¡¯s self-destruction failed to take down Demon God Lin. This had to be a miracle.

    The final round was even more unbelievable.

    Whether it was the battle where he promised to defeat Jin Muyun within three moves, the unparalleled duel with Sword Demon Ye Chen, or the one-move-showdown between him and Mad de Xiao Cangtian, they all caused torrentialmotions and uproar.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was so vast that it was divided into four major worlds and countless provinces. But on the same day, in different worlds and in different provinces, Lin Xun¡¯s name captured the attention of everyone like a shooting star!

    ¡°Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin!¡±

    After witnessing all of Lin Xun¡¯s impressive performances in the Little Giants List Competition, all the doubts and disdain turned to surprise, admiration and respect.

    A youngster from the lower domain was able to rise above all the famous geniuses with his own strength and win the top spot on the Little Giants List. Who would not be impressed?

    Even some ancient sects and ns were shaken and would never forget the name Lin Xun.

    ¡°From today on, who in the world wouldn¡¯t know you?¡±

    That day, many cultivators sighed emotionally.

    But then, another news spread out¡ª

    ¡°Demon God Lin has offended too many ancient sects and ns. There is a very high chance that he will meet with disaster when he tries to leave the Immortal Forbidden Land!¡±

    ¡°A huge storm targeting Demon God Lin is brewing. As someone hated to the core by many sects, he may be the shortest-lived person on the Little Giants List in history!¡±

    ¡°ording to reliable sources, the Omega Sword Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, Azure Sea Sect and others have all dispatched king-level experts to deal with him!¡±

    ¡°The fate of Demon God Lin is uncertain. Will the young man who has risen like a star die as a result of this?¡±

    When the Windspeaker n released this news, uproars erupted throughout the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Despicable! Those ancient sects and ns have gone too far!¡±

    Many lower-level cultivators were indignant and worried for Lin Xun.

    ¡°I knew this would happen. The tree that grows the tallest in the forest is more vulnerable to attacks from the wind. The more dazzling and more talented Demon God Lin is, the more likely he is going to attract hostility and criticism from other people!¡±

    Some older generations of cultivators sighed, sympathizing with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Ultimately, isn¡¯t it because they think that Demon God Lin has no backing and that he is easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, is there any use in getting angry? Having offended so many ns and sects, Demon God Lin is likely doomed this time.¡±

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    On the same day, Lin Xun¡¯s pitiful situation tugged at the heartstrings of many cultivators.

    Most felt sorry for him and felt that he did not deserve that.

    The entire Ancient Wastnd Domain was in a state of disturbance. Countless cultivators anxiously awaited thetest news while countless sects and ns were paying close attention to the matter.

    This was the influence of being number one on the Little Giants List, which was enough to turn the world upside down.

    In the past, Lin Xun might have built a strong reputation for himself, but that was only limited to the West Infinity World and the East Victory World. His name had never spread as far as throughout the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But now, it waspletely different!

    ¡­

    Of course, Lin Xun did not die.

    In the Battle of Star Chess Sea, he ughtered over twenty old monsters of the king stage and wiped out almost everyone else except for only a small number of cultivators.

    This earthshaking matter spread out the very next day and, like a tossed stone stirring up countless waves, struck countless cultivators dumb.

    Demon God Lin did not die!

    Moreover, he did not attempt to evade or flee, but instead demonstrated his mighty strength and overpowered and killed many Kings. All the while he was unwounded!

    Most importantly, in that battle, he suppressed many kings who had stepped onto the Longevity Path. He was simply invincible!

    Even if the major sects and ns brought out six Saint treasures, they dealt no damage to Demon God Lin!

    His splendid feats immediately set off storms even in the ancient sects as soon as they were known. Ordinary people might not know about them yet, but all well-informed forces were already horror struck.

    ¡°Who can tell me how Demon God Lin achieved that?¡±

    Many cultivators were going crazy. It was unheard of that a youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage could massacre Life Death Stage Kings.

    ¡°This time, the ancient sects and ns have suffered heavy losses. I heard that even the Star Chess Sea was dyed red with blood!¡±

    The news spread at an rming speed and very quickly all four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were plunged into a state of shock.

    It was understandable. Lin Xun¡¯s performance was indeed so amazing that it could frighten people to death.

    It should be mentioned that the nsmen of the Windspeaker n were amazing at inscribing golden news tree leaves with the bloodshed that took ce on Star Chess Sea.

    As soon as their captured scenes were released, they immediately became the focus of worldwide attention!

    ¡°Heavens! Demon God Lin is heaven-defyingly strong! Even those king-level experts couldn¡¯t ward off his attacks despite him fighting alone!¡±

    ¡°Is he really still at the Cyclic Derivation Stage? How can he still be so powerful in a head-on battle between himself and so many king-level experts?¡±

    ¡°Wrong! It wasn¡¯t a head-on battle, but a massacre! Demon God Lin ughtered kings left and right like chickens!¡±

    In the projected image from the leaf, Lin Xun was bathed in bright starlight like a ruler of the stars, and his every move and little gesture inflicted carnage.

    He was unstoppable as he killed all the kings alone, exuding the superiority of a divine being descending upon the world!

    Powerful kings broke out in cold sweat and palpitated when the scenes were shown, let alone ordinary cultivators.

    A group of Life Death Stage Kings could not stop or obstruct the ughter, but instead were crushed one after another with their spirits destroyed!

    Lin Xun was like a real demon god harvesting the lives of ancient sect cultivators.

    The Windspeaker n had recorded everything, including the kings who were violently killed by Lin Xun with a single strike and unable to even block a single move

    The bloody scenes were suffocating!

    Everything was so unbelievable that it felt like a miracle.

    ¡°Imaginably, those ancient sects and ns would stir up earthshaking storms after suffering such huge losses!¡±

    Many people spected.

    In the following few days, the bloody incident that happened in Star Chess Sea continued to spread, ferment, and shake the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun gained great prestige after winning first ce in the Little Giants List Competition. His fame spread to an unprecedented level, and he became well-known to countless cultivators.

    No one could have imagined that Lin Xun, who was thought to be the most short-lived little giant in history, would not only miraculously survive the attack, but also overpower all the major forces by himself and kill several kings.

    This incident caused monstrous waves across the world and drew worldwide attention.

    At the same time, many forces headed to the depths of the Mysterious Ice Frost ins

    to investigate.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Every person cried out in horror and gasped when they reached the shore of Star Chess Sea.

    Even if several days had passed, the area was still littered with broken limbs, bones and pools of blood. Wide fractures cut across the ground and mountains had toppled and copsed into rocky ravines.

    The world was horror stricken when they learned about it.

    Is¡­is that the doings of Lin Xun?

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew that Demon God Lin is undefeatable. Those sects and ns who targeted him and bullied him got what they deserved!¡±

    ¡°So what if Demon God Lin did not have the backing of a powerful n or sect? He still forged a remarkable path by himself!¡±

    The cultivators who admired Lin Xun were no doubt the happiest during this time. They had huge respect for him so when they heard the news, they were excited beyond imagination.

    Amid themotion and uproar, the Omega Sword Sect, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Heaven Axis Holy Land, and other ancient sects were simmering with rage.

    Only they knew that they not only lost king-level cultivators but also six Saint treasures!

    This was the greatest shame and humiliation, a deep-seated hatred!

    ¡°People can die but the Omega Sword can¡¯t be lost!¡±

    On this day, in the forbidden area of Omega Sword Sect, an indifferent and authoritative voice rang out.

    At the same time, terrifyingly oppressive Saint power swept the Omega Sword Sect.

    On the same day, an old man in coarse garments stepped into the air, barefooted, and teleported away in the blink of an eye!

    He was no doubt a Saint!

    Only a Saint could teleport with ease and roam the boundless territories!

 Chapter 1090 Saints Dispatched

    Chapter 1090 Saints Dispatched

    A Saint from the Omega Sword Sect hade out of closed-door cultivation!

    This matter could not be kept secret, and the Omega Sword Sect also had no intention of hiding it.

    This was because they had suffered too great of a blow this time that badly tainted their reputation and urgently needed to wash away the shame.

    ¡°It¡¯s Fang Lingsu, the sword Saint who ascended the Saint Dao three thousand years ago!¡±

    Very quickly, confirmed news spread out and astonished the world.

    Fang Lingsu was an incredibly dazzling Saint. He already caused a huge sensation when he became a Saint three thousand years ago, attracting countless old monsters from other ancient sects and ns to the Omega Sword Sect to watch the ceremony!

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since he became detached from worldly affairs. I never thought that Master Fang Lingsu would be dispatched because of Demon God Lin!¡±

    Many cultivators trembled inwardly.

    The emergence of a Saint was a sensational matter!

    ¡°Rumor has it that this is rted to the Omega Sword. This Saint treasure was left by the founder of the Omega Sword Sect and must not be lost. But this precious sword is believed to be subdued into the Star Chess Sea by Demon God Lin.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all head to the Star Chess Sea to take a look. It¡¯s been so many years since we¡¯ve seen a Saint. I¡¯m curious to know what kind of storm will arise from this!¡±

    The appearance of a Saint became the focus of attention of the entire world, and all discussions and conversations centered around Fang Lingsu.

    But not long after that, another shocking piece of news came out¡ª

    ¡°Saint Miaohua from Heaven Axis Holy Land came out of closed-door cultivation. She left the Ancient Blue Province and is now heading for the Star Chess Sea on a divine bird chariot!¡±

    Miaohua was a Saintess who stunned the world as early as thousands of years ago!

    The world was shaken upon hearing the news and erupted in uproars.

    Countless cultivators were bbergasted.

    Another Saint has set off?

    What did Demon God Lin do that could trigger even Saints to leave their sect?

    But before the world could recover from their shocked disbelief, news came out one after another, setting off an unforeseen storm that caught everyone by surprise.

    ¡°Saint Daokun from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land is enraged and vowed to kill Demon God Lin as a warning to others!¡±

    ¡°Saint Xuetu from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n came out of closed-door cultivation...¡±

    ¡°The Longevity Land¡­¡±

    ¡°The Azure Sea Sect¡­¡±

    Old monsters of the Saint Stage set off from their sect one after another, horrifying the entire world. Demon God Lin had sparked the wrath of the Saints!

    The appearance of one Saint could already cause a stir in the world.

    But now, a group of Saints were dispatched at the same time, all targeting a young man called Demon God Lin. This was an unprecedented situation!

    Someone sighed, ¡°Based on this fact, even if Demon God Lin meets with disaster in the end, he should die without regrets. After all, who among the younger generation can incur the wrath of a group of Saints?¡±

    ¡°Saints are ignoring their status and identity and went to deal with a junior! This is just bullying!¡±

    ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s so difficult for a person to rise alone without any backing! Demon God Lin is so remarkable, but now he has to face the anger of several saints. How would he...survive?¡± Someone was worried for Lin Xun.

    The entire world was stirred up. Many Saints had shown up in the world because of Demon God Lin. How could the ancient sects and ns remain calm? Their attention was immediately drawn to the matter.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Xiao Qinghe, who had just returned to the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, shook with rage when he heard the news, but his anger was reced by powerlessness once he calmed down.

    Several Saints had been dispatched! Even if he wanted to help, there was nothing he could do!

    Even if he requested the sect for help...would anyone be willing to go against those Saints for an outsider?

    His heart was filled with a fog of sadness. For the first time, he became so troubled and helpless just to save his friend!

    ¡­¡­

    When Zhao Jingxuan heard the news, her heart ached inexplicably and her pretty face turned ashen. ¡°You all will suffer from karma sooner orter!¡±

    She knew that she was not strong enough to do anything, so she did not hesitate to leave the sect and return to the lower domain to seek help from her parents.

    But before she could leave, the higher-ups of the sect obstructed her and ¡®invited¡¯ her to the rear of the mountain and cut off her contact with the outside world.

    She was stricken to the heart!

    ¡­¡­

    Thud!

    The ancestralnd of the Ye n in Crape Myrtle Mountain.

    Ye Chen kicked open the closed door of the great hall.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, if you keep avoiding me, I am going to demolish your residence!¡± Ye Chen yelled aggressively.

    In the distance, a group of senior members of the Ye n nced at each other with wry smiles.

    They couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen would be so furious and anxious because of Demon God Lin.

    ¡°Old Ancestor, are you not going toe out? Then I will destroy these precious flowers of yours!¡±

    tter and ng filled the hall.

    Outside the great hall, the higher-ups of the Ye n looked worried and stressed. But when they wanted to stop Ye Chen, a middle-aged man said aloud, ¡°He practices following the heart. No one can stop him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember that this pot of Divine Light Floating nt was a token of love when you were young. Since you refuse to show yourself then I have no choice but to smash it to pieces!¡± Ye Chen mumbled in the hall.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Outside the hall, all the senior members of the Ye n panicked.

    At that moment, an angry voice scolded, ¡°Little bastard, are you on a high from bullying your old man?¡±

    Apanied by the voice, a suffocating pressure of the Saint Path suffused the hall.

    Old Ancestor!

    The senior members of the Ye n all breathed a sigh of relief and left tacitly.

    In the hall, an old man with a scruffy beard and hair and a figure like a lonely pine tree on a cliff appeared in front of Ye Chen, still fuming.

    Ye Chen said fearlessly, ¡°Old Ancestor, just tell me if you will help or not!¡±

    The old man snapped, ¡°No one can help with this; we can only let that boy solve it himself.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯m going to smash this pot!¡± Ye Chen raised the flowerpot in his hand.

    The old man grabbed the flower pot in a panic and thundered, ¡°Because of Demon God Lin, little bastard, you don¡¯t even respect your ancestor anymore!¡±

    Ye Chen sighed mncholically, ¡°I cultivate by following my heart. If I don¡¯t follow my heart, then it will only block my path of seeking the dao. This is a demon within. Old Ancestor, do you want to watch my cultivation path end here...¡±

    ¡°Bullshit demon within! You¡¯re just bullying an old man like me!¡± The old man was hopping mad.

    Ye Chen sighed again as if he was disappointed and disheartened, and then he turned around to leave.

    The old man¡¯s lips twitched and he grumbled, ¡°If you leave like this, then I won¡¯t help out at all!¡±

    Ye Chen abruptly stopped and his entire face lit up. He bowed respectfully to the old man and eximed, ¡°Thank you so much, Old Ancestor. I knew you are righteous and kind and will not allow injustice to happen in the world!¡±

    The old man spat out, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Get down to business!¡± His expression grew serious as if he had transformed into another person. He looked so dignified and majestic that itpelled people to feel awe!

    ¡°Chen¡¯er, if you trust me, then just sit back and watch everything unfold.¡±

    A frightening light shed in the depths of the old man¡¯s unfathomable eyes. ¡°From what I see, Lin Xun is not someone with a short lifespan!¡±

    Ye Chen frowned. ¡°It¡¯s different this time. A group of Saints are targeting him together! He has yet to reach the king stage, he can¡¯t possibly survive this!¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°The more you are concerned, the more entangled you are. Ever since you became friends with Lin Xun, I have been paying attention to him. When you returned from the Immortal Forbidden Land, I read that boy¡¯s fortune using the Little Crape Myrtle Predestination Art.¡±

    ¡°Old Ancestor¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    Little Crape Myrtle Predestination Art

    It was a taboo technique that deduced fate and heavenly secrets. Every time it was used, it would bring tribtion to the user, ranging from damage to their dao path to severe heavenly punishment!

    The old man interrupted Ye Chen with a wave of his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I watched you grow up, and I have never seen you value anyone of your generation so highly. The fact that you are so concerned about Lin Xun¡¯s situation shows that you truly regard him as a friend. Since that¡¯s the case then shouldn¡¯t I try to deduce his destiny?¡±

    All sorts of emotions rippled across Ye Chen while his heart tumbled. He opened his mouth as he tried to ovee the waves of emotions but no words came forth.

    The old man pped him on the shoulder. ¡°Just follow your heart and that is enough. Back then, I also practiced following my heart, but then something was blocking it and prevented me from truly following it. As a result, I have been stuck in the Saint Stage all these years.

    ¡°But you are different. I hope that you can be the first person in our Ye n to set foot onto the Saint Path by following your heart!¡±

    Ye Chen nodded solemnly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    The old manughed heartily, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, do you know what I have deduced about Lin Xun¡¯s destiny?¡±

    Before Ye Chen could answer, the old man spewed out, ¡°The hidden dragon lurks in the abyss, moving only when disaster strikes!"

    Every word dispelled and cleared Ye Chen¡¯s mind of worries and anxiety like the sound of the great dao.

    But he still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then does that mean he will be fine this time?¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°The hidden dragon may turn into a trapped dragon so it¡¯s hard to say for definite, but I can tell you that it is not easy to kill a hidden dragon in the abyss. It¡¯s very likely that...¡±

    ¡°Very likely what?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed strangely. ¡°Chen¡¯er, if you trust me then just sit and watch the storm gather!¡±

    Ye Chen was about to ask something when the old man vanished from the spot.

    He no longer pestered him because he sharply sensed a deeper meaning within the old ancestor¡¯s words.

    It seems...like this tribtion may turn into something else!

    ¡°As long as Lin Xun doesn¡¯t die, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he is a hidden dragon or a trapped dragon, but if he dies...¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Then I will turn the world upside down!¡±

    He strode out of the great hall.

 Chapter 1091 Storm Gathers in the Star Chess Sea

    Chapter 1091 Storm Gathers in the Star Chess Sea

    The appearance of so many Saints shook the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    A simr situation to what happened in the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain was also taking ce in an ancient secret realm in the North Dipper World. Xiao Cangtian was standing glumly before an old woman.

    The old woman had gray, frost-like hair, but her skin was as smooth as a newborn¡¯s which contrasted with her majestic presence.

    Even if she just sat there casually, her aura deterred everyone within miles from approaching her.

    ¡°Grandmother Xuan, you also know that I extremely dislike Lin Xun. In the Little Giants Listpetition, I came in second ce only because of the difference between one move. How can I ept this?¡±

    The outside world knew Mad de Xiao Cangtian as an intractable and iparably graceful man, but now, he pulled a long face and bitterlyined out loud.

    The stark difference was jaw-dropping.

    ¡°But if Lin Xun is killed, I will never be able to redeem myself. You care about me the most in this world¡­¡±

    The old woman caved and dismissively waved her hand to interrupt him. ¡°Fine, fine, fine, do you want me to help?¡±

    Xiao Cangtian quickly nodded. ¡°Your eyes are brighter than torches! Nothing can be hidden from your eyes!¡±

    The old woman snorted, ¡°Stop ttering me. Let me tell you, the old guy in Crape Myrtle Mountain who is obsessed with taking care of flowers and nts has just sent me a message. There is a secret to this matter. We just need to watch and not do anything.¡±

    An old guy obsessed with taking care of flowers and nts?

    Xiao Cangtian immediately realized that Grandmother Xuan was talking about the old ancestor of Crape Myrtle Mountain, a living, fossil-like existence.

    ¡°What secret?¡± he curiously asked.

    ¡°The hidden dragon lurks in the abyss, moving only when disaster strikes.¡± The old woman¡¯s eyes glimmered with a deeper meaning. ¡°Your friend¡­can¡¯t be killed so easily.¡±

    ¡°Friend? What friend? He¡¯s not my friend!¡± Xiao Cangtian shouted.

    The old woman cast a side-long nce at him. ¡°If he¡¯s not your friend, then how would you be willing to let me, an old woman, go and deal with those Saints?¡±

    Xiao Cangtian flushed with embarrassment.

    In his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief. Even the old ancestor of Crape Mountain is paying attention to this matter. It seems that even if Lin Xun¡¯s situation looks bad, he still has a glimmer of hope.

    The old woman suddenly questioned, ¡°Xiaotian, let me ask you, what will you do if that boy dies in this disaster?¡±

    Xiao Cangtian quivered all over and many expressions flickered across his face. It was only after a long moment that he answered, ¡°I won¡¯t be happy!¡±

    ¡°What will happen if you¡¯re not happy?¡±

    Xiao Cangtian answered firmly, ¡°Whoever makes me unhappy, I will make them more unhappy!¡±

    The old woman¡¯s lips quirked into a light smile.

    ¡­¡­

    While all four great worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were all stirred up, the originally silent and still shore of Star Chess Sea suddenly rumbled.

    Some cultivators trembled and looked up at the sky in horror.

    These cultivators all came after hearing the news a few days ago, hoping to look at and investigate the remains of the epic battle that broke out in this area.

    Boom!

    Under countless horrified gazes, the void exploded and split with a glittering golden path flying at a downward angle.

    On the path stood a figure bathed in divine light that made even the world dim as though it was bowing its head!

    Everyone trembled and grimaced from the terrifying pressure bearing down on their bodies and minds. From afar, the figure was as mighty as a mountain and emanated a fierce aura that could seize a person¡¯s spirit and sh their soul.

    ¡°This is a ce of trouble, please all get out of here!¡± The rumbling voice lingered in the air like an endless thunderp while the mighty figure flicked its sleeve and swept everyone into a gush of divine light without any resistance and expelled them from the area.

    Then, the sacred light faded to reveal a figure drifting onto the ground. The figure had already transformed into a barefooted old man in coarse clothes.

    He put his hands behind his back as he gazed at the Star Chess Sea, terrifying scenes such as the rising and falling of the sun and the moon, and the changing of mountains and rivers shing in his eyes.

    The old man was Fang Lingsu from the Omega Sword Sect, a formidable figure who had ascended to the Saint Path of the Sword Dao three thousand years ago.

    ¡°I can feel it. The Omega Sword is trapped within the sea, waiting for me to rescue it!¡± he murmured.

    A beam of earthshaking sword intent shot up from his body, tearing the clouds and splitting the sky. This was the embodiment of the sword dao at the Saint-level, which could startle heaven and earth and suppress ghosts and demons in every direction!

    ¡°A supreme saint array has enveloped this sea. It is rumored to be created by a great figure in ancient times. If you want to retrieve the Saint treasure, then you must first enter this array. Fellow cultivator, can I ask if you already have a way to deal with it?¡±

    Apanied by the voice, a divine bird descended from the sky, and sitting astride it was a gorgeous woman in a crane cloak with brilliant golden eyes that were much like little suns.

    Saintess Miaohua from the Heaven Axis Holy Land!

    She stepped off the divine bird, drifted over to Fang Lingsu¡¯s side, and scanned the distant sea.

    ¡°The array is called Zhoutian Star Dipper. It connects all the stars in the sky above and takes advantage of the geographical positions of the earth below. From ancient times to this day, no one has been able to destroy it.¡±

    Another deep and powerful voice resounded throughout the world.

    A battle carriage rumbled across the void, bringing with it a chilling feeling of age and history as well as intense killing intent. Sitting inside the carriage was a figure that could overturn the universe with its mighty power.

    It was Saint Daokun from Spirit Treasure Holy Land!

    The world quaked as he stepped out of the carriage, as though unable to bear the oppressive aura emanating from him.

    ¡°No one can break it, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible to deal with.¡±

    Another Saint hade. This time it was a middle-aged man who was surrounded by visions of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Every step he took would be followed by wailing ghosts and howling demons as well as horrific, purgatory-like scenes.

    Saint Xuetu from the ck Nightmare Sky-Dog n!

    Wielding a blood-colored de, he resembled a bloodthirsty god of death. The sickening scent of blooding from his body was enough to disrupt the universe and suffocate many.

    Almost at the same time, Fang Lingsu, Miaohua, and Daokun wrinkled their brows imperceptibly, as though irritated by the arrival of Xuetu, but they didn¡¯t say much in the end.

    ¡°I never thought that a tiny ant could make us appear here at the same time. If word got out, I wonder how the world would see us.¡± Miaohua sighed quietly.

    ¡°There are so many mediocre people in this world. Their visions are narrow, and their opinions are shallow. How can they affect us?¡± Fang Lingsu spoke indifferently.

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Daokun chuckled, his voice loaded with cold murderous intent. ¡°The six Saint treasures are trapped in this sea. If we don¡¯te, then they...likely will be taken by other people.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed. They all understood the meaning of Daokun¡¯s words.

    The six Saint treasures were all precious treasures of their respective sects. No matter which one was lost, it would be an unbearable heavy loss to the sect behind it.

    Why were all the Saints taking action?

    They were worried that the Saint treasures would be taken away by cultivators from other sects and ns!

    As for killing Lin Xun, it was nothing but a trivial matter. They could eliminate him with a sweep of their hand. An ant-like being like him was not worth their trouble ofing all the way here!

    Who were they?

    They were existences of the Saint Stage. In their eyes, even Life Death Stage Kings were worthless weeds they could trample, let alone a mere youngster at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    ¡°Daokun, you are really hypocritical. In my view, you are here to do more than just retrieve the Saint treasure of your sect, am I right?¡± A cold sneer echoed as a slender old man d in purple-gold and feather crown appeared out of nowhere.

    He looked haggard, but his eyes sparkled like lightning and his presence was as frightening as an overlord ruling over the mountains and rivers!

    Saint Yu Ming from Longevity Land!

    ¡°Then tell me, why am I here?¡± Daokun questioned coldly.

    Yu Ming strode forward with his hands behind his back, saying calmly, ¡°That boy holds two Saint treasures, namely the pagoda made of Genesium and the three-inch jade bottle. Also, he possesses a mysterious broken de weapon. Daokun, if you are not interested in them, then you¡¯d better not get involved!¡±

    All Saints donned different expressions.

    Of course, they were all well aware of this!

    Daokun said expressionlessly, ¡°A man¡¯s wealth brings them trouble. That boy has killed many disciples of our Heaven Axis Holy Land. It is only right that we seize some of his fortunes and treasures aspensation. Yu Ming, you are wrong if you think you can stop me from getting revenge on that little ant.¡±

    Yu Ming sneered and said nothing.

    ¡°Everyone, now that we have reached this point, we should not beat around the bush anymore.¡± Fang Lingsu said indifferently, ¡°That boy has to be killed. If he doesn¡¯t die, we can never wash away the shame that our sects and ns have suffered.¡±

    ¡°As for the Saint treasures in that boy¡¯s hand, let¡¯s see who can take them!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°That works!¡±

    The other Saints agreed after a brief thought.

    Fang Lingsu nced at the void on the other side and said aloud, ¡°Fuya, how long do you n to keep quiet?¡±

    All the Saints turned in the same direction.

    The void rippled violently before a hazy, slim figure appeared. It was so faint that it seemed to not belong in this world.

    But its aura was extremely remarkable, not inferior to that of any of the Saints present!

    The figure was a Saint from the Azure Sea Sect and had the daoist name Fuya.

    ¡°I have no objection.¡±

    Fuya¡¯s ghostly voice echoed between heaven and earth.

    So far, six Saints have gathered together!

    ¡°But before that, I have a question.¡° Fuya spoke aloud in an elusive and chilling voice. ¡°What if fellow cultivators from other sects want to get involved, what do we do then?¡±

    ¡°Then we all have amon enemy!¡±

    Fang Lingsu looked indifferent. Although the others did not speak, they already had agreed.

    ¡°Okay, I have no other concerns. We can get started now!¡± Fuya nodded.

    Shua!

    Suddenly, the six Saints all stared into the distance of Star Chess Sea.

    On the Star Chess Sea, the fog of starlight looked like an illusion¡ªethereal, mysterious but also frightening.

    However, the sharp eyes of a Saint wouldn¡¯t overlook the forbidden power around it.

    Although they couldn¡¯t destroy the array, it would not be much trouble for them to kill a tiny ant once they retrieved their Saint treasures.

    However, before they could take action, a furious roar rang out, ¡°How can you all call yourself Saints of this world? Under the guise of revenge, you want to seize the Saint treasure of a junior! How shameless are you?!¡±

    The six Saints Fang Lingsu, Miaohua, Daokun, Xuetu, Yu Ming, and Fuya all frowned and looked at the same ce.

    There, at some point, stood a rugged, barbarian-like youngster in animal skins.

 Chapter 1092 Boundless Saint Power

    Chapter 1092 Boundless Saint Power

    The rugged youngster was precisely A¡¯lu.

    However, the Saints were a little surprised to see the Cyclic Derivation youngster insult them.

    In this world, are there ants unafraid of death?

    But they were more puzzled by the fact that they failed to detect the presence of the youngster before he spoke.

    But very quickly, it dawned on them, and their eyes all fell on the ck rod in A¡¯lu¡¯s hand.

    It was a Saint treasure!

    They had failed to notice him because of the mysterious aura of that Saint treasure.

    Under the gazes of so many Saints, A¡¯lu fidgeted ufortably and cursed aloud. ¡°What? Are you after my baby? Do you have any shame?!¡±

    Boom!

    Oppressive Saint qi spread outwards from Fang Lingsu and instantly restrained A¡¯lu, forcing him down onto his knees as if a sacred mountain was pressing down on him!

    His cheeks flushed, and his skin felt like they were about to rupture. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t even utter a single sound.

    His knees were about to touch the ground when the ck rod erupted with frightening ck light in his hand and with a rumble, transformed into a short, grubby old man

    Huh?

    Fang Lingsu and the other Saints narrowed their eyes.

    As the old man appeared, he swept his eyes around and then pped A¡¯lu on the head, thundering. ¡°I told you not to cause trouble, but you refuse to listen! Do you not want to live? Hurry and leave with me!¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, a swathe of ck light enveloped Alu. Then, he turned around to leave.

    At the same time, he called out, ¡°Everyone, continue, it was just a misunderstanding, just pretend nothing happened.¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, the grubby old man¡¯s figure had already vanished from sight. His speed was astonishing.

    ¡°The power of a Saint¡¯s will¡­no wonder that boy dared to create a scene.¡± Fang Lingsu remarked with a frown, realizing that the grubby old man was just a wisp of will.

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem that powerful. Otherwise, why would he slip away so fast?¡±

    The other Saints did not think much of him.

    This little interruption quickly passed, but just when they were about to take action, another incident happened.

    ¡°Another fellow cultivator ising.¡± Frowning, Saint Daokun stared at the depths of the Mysterious Ice Frost ins behind him.

    The other Saints were also aware of the movements.

    In their mind-sea, several incredibly powerful auras were appearing in various areas throughout the depths of Mysterious Ice Frost ins.

    Like them, they all had stepped foot into the Saint Path!

    ¡°They seem to be fellow cultivators from other sects and ns in the four worlds. It seems that this matter has rmed even them.¡± Saint Xuetu¡¯s face was as ice-cold as his voice.

    ¡°Fortunately, we came early, otherwise the Saint treasures that our sects and ns have lost would have been stolen by others,¡± Saintess Miaohua said aloud.

    At that moment, a deep and gentle voice rang from a far distance. ¡°Fellow cultivators, don¡¯t worry. We are just here to watch the battle and have no intention of intervening.¡±

    A middle-aged man with gray wings on his back reassured with a smile like he wouldn¡¯t harm a soul. He was standing thousands of miles away on the Mysterious Ice Frost ins

    He was Bai Qianren, a Saint from the Windspeaker n.

    ¡°That better be the case,¡± Fang Lingsu said coldly.

    ¡°Hmph, you all can watch but if anyone has other thoughts, I suggest you first think about whether you can withstand the wrath of the six of us,¡± Saint Yu Ming warned coldly.

    Miaohua, Daokun, Xuetu, Fuya also wore unfriendly looks.

    It fell silent for a moment. Not a sound was heard again, and no one moved any closer. They all stood very far away as if they were indeed here to watch the battle.

    Fang Lingsu and the others rxed a lot more

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly act and end this.¡± Fang Lingsu drew a deep breath and terrifying sword intent wildly surged around his body, shing the air and spreading towards the Star Chess Sea.

    Rumble¡ª

    The silent and still atmosphere that shrouded Star Chess Sea was instantly broken with waves of starlight and forbidden power rushing up to block the gush of sword intent.

    Fang Lingsu seemed to have expected that as he flicked his sleeve and sent Saint Daow power sweeping out from him and turning into a downpour of sword intent.

    At the same time, the other saints also took action.

    Buzz¡ª

    Saintess Miaohua drew her pretty hand across the air, and a striking golden rope shot up like a golden dragon before diving down into the sea, enveloped in the glow of the Saint dao.

    Shua!

    Saint Daokun made a grabbing motion in the air, pinched his fingers and folded them into a hand seal. Beams of fiery light sped up the sky with the destructive power of incinerating all things.

    ng!

    Saint Xuetu shed through the air with his de, causing the surrounding space to crumble in an instant and splitting the void with a long crack that extended to the depths of the sea.

    Saint Yu Ming and Saint Fuya also took action one after another.

    The sky dimmed, clouds scudded across and rocks and sand whirled all over the ce.

    The supreme and terrifying power of the Saint Path instantly enveloped the entire area, a scene that could make anyone despair.

    The forbidden power of Star Chess Sea was indeed terrifying.

    However, the six Saints had not stepped foot into it. They only wanted to retrieve their Saint treasures and kill Lin Xun in the course of that. That was no trouble to them.

    Very quickly, their power reached the depths of Star Chess Sea and continued to spread...

    ¡­¡­

    Huh?

    Lin Xun snapped open his eyes, awakened by a sudden feeling of danger.

    Rumble¡ª

    The seawater in front of the isted ind that he was on rolled turbulently, setting off thousand-foot waves and thunder-like rumbles.

    ¡°Saints!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of six!¡±

    Through the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, Lin Xun was able to clearly see the situation on the shore, which instantly turned his expression ice-cold.

    He had already expected an unimaginable storm to happen after he killed so many Life Death Stage Kings.

    But he never imagined the catastrophic attack would beunched after only a few days!

    ¡°Six Saints are attacking together at the same time. They think so highly of me...¡± Lin Xun muttered, his dark eyes growing colder.

    Then, he sighed to himself. The n has changed. I wanted toy low here and improve my strength. Who would have thought that the ancient ns and sects would shamelessly dispatch six Saints to deal with me?

    They not only went too far, but also ruthlessly wanted to eliminate him once and for all!

    Boom!

    From the bottom of the sea, a ray of sword light darted out, blooming with infinite light that lit up the universe.

    Omega Sword!

    The sword was suppressed into the sea, unable to free itself, but now, it sped towards the shore like a trapped dragon ascending to the sky.

    Lin Xun knew that it was the doing of a Saint from the Omega Sword Sect.

    He didn¡¯t stop it, because he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    Swoosh!

    Very quickly, the Longevity Pce also rushed out like a sacred mountain, cut through the void, and closely followed the Omega Sword.

    There was no need to guess to know that a Saint of the Longevity Land hade.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and moved deeper into the Star Chess Sea.

    The power of Saints was too terrifying, far superior to that of Life Death Stage Kings.

    In the eyes of Life Death Stage Kings, cultivators of the five great cultivation stages were ants.

    But the eyes of a saint, all living beings were ants!

    This was the difference between them!

    The fact that they could retrieve the trapped Saint treasures so effortlessly was enough proof of their frightening power.

    Lin Xun could only rely on the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array of the Star Chess Sea to protect himself.

    Before long, the trapped Saint treasures including the Purple Azure Luminous Umbre, Suppress Heaven Ruler, Great Blood Prison Stamp and Golden Jade Disk broke free and returned to their respective Saints on the shore.

    The reason it happened so smoothly was very simple.

    The Saint treasures originally belonged to their respective sect so their auras were instantly detected by the Saints. As a result, the Saints were able to easily retrieve the treasures by coordinating with them.

    However, after collecting the treasures, the Saints showed not a hint of joy. Instead, their faces darkened.

    ¡°That boy borrowed the forbidden power of the Star Chess Sea to suppress and refine our sect¡¯s precious treasure! It is now damaged!¡± Fang Lingsu raged.

    He immediately realized that the Omega Sword was damaged. It might not be seriously damaged, but if he wanted to repair it, he would need to pay a huge price to do so!

    ¡°He killed disciples of our sect and damaged our Saint treasure, that boy must pay with blood!¡±

    The other Saints also felt their heart ache when they noticed that their respective Saint treasures had all suffered varying degrees of damage despite it only been a few days since they were lost.

    They regarded all living beings as insignificant ants, but they could not disregard Saint treasures!

    In their hearts, Saint treasures were much more important because they concerned the survival and future of a sect and n in the world!

    How could such precious items be damaged?!

    ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t escape. I¡¯ll give you a chance now. Surrender and I¡¯ll end you painlessly!¡± Fang Lingsu roared

    In the blink of an eye, he had already located Lin Xun and found that he was frantically running into the depths of Star Chess Sea.

    This was utter humiliation. Given his power, he could crush Lin Xun without any trouble yet he advised him to surrender and wait to be captured. His superior and condescending attitude was perfectly demonstrated in that one sentence.

    Lin Xun froze, feeling the spine-chilling gaze locked onto him. He could not escape from it regardless of what he did. It was almost like a maggot clinging to his bones.

    His expression slightly changed as he realized the terror of the Saint Path!

    He had never faced off against a true Saint in the past.

    He already did not dare to let his guard down, but who would have thought that he still underestimated such a terrifying being?

    Despite the huge distance between them and the protection of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, his opponent was still able to firmly lock his eyes onto him!

    Boom!

    Gritting his teeth, Lin Xun activated the Zhoutian Star Dipper to its full capacity. Suddenly, the sky split with multiple cracks and countless stars appeared, pouring out beautiful silvery starlight.

    Starlight surged on the sea surface while forbidden power roamed around, bathing Lin Xunpletely. He grew brighter and brighter as if he had be the ruler of the stars.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s interesting. As expected, you can manipte the forbidden power of this sea. No wonder you were so arrogant and killed so many kings in the past few days.¡± Fang Lingsu narrowed his eyes, but there was not a tinge of panic on his face. Instead, he indifferently studied the sea, exuding absolute confidence. It was as if he had discovered an interesting prey.

    Of course, to him, this was indeed interesting and fun. Prey would always be prey, and could never escape the fate of being hunted!

 Chapter 1093 Dead End?

    Chapter 1093 Dead End?

    ¡°Old beast, you have the power of the Saint Stage but you act like a beast! I¡¯m surprised you still have the audacity to say such shameless words!¡±

    Cold intent gleamed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes, and his chest was burning with anger.

    He would notpromise, nor would he surrender and wait to be captured. He knew that if he bowed his head then he would only receive greater humiliation and death in return!

    Those old beasts had already shamelessly taken action themselves. How would they stop until they killed him?

    ¡°Haha, you have a sharp tongue! But you are just a little ant, do you think that you are invincible just because you can borrow forbidden power from this sea? You are far from it!¡± Saint Xuetu was the first to strike.

    From a distance away, he thrust his palm forward like an elder teaching his unworthy descendant a lesson. It was a direct and vicious attack that was filled with the intent to humiliate.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, calm down, the little ant still has good fortunes on him. There¡¯s no rush to kill him!¡± Daokun and Miaohua quickly dissuaded, seemingly with good intentions, but in truth, their intentions were more vicious.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun controlled the forbidden power to fight against it.

    Starlight surged like a tide, and waves of various kinds of splendid light rushed up to block the blow.

    All Saints¡¯ eyes lit up with surprise upon seeing the scene. ¡°That kid can indeed manipte the power of Star Chess Sea. Does that mean if we capture him, we will be able to obtain the art of controlling the Star Chess Sea?¡±

    Star Chess Sea was shrouded in the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, which no one had been able to destroy since ancient times. Even Saints would meet with danger if they dared to venture into it.

    But if one could grasp the mysteries of the array...that would be equivalent to gaining control of a supreme forbidden array!

    All Saints quivered inwardly with excitement the more they thought about it. They knew well of the value of gaining control of such a great supreme forbidden array!

    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Fang Lingsu snorted coldly as he stretched out his thin wrinkly hand to press Lin Xun onto the ground from a distance away. He was like a moving mountain trying to force Lin Xun onto his knees.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xun thundered as he brought endless waves of starlight up from the sea to obscure the sky and sun.

    The ground rumbled and shook in front of Lin Xun while the frightening forces shed in the air. If he wasn¡¯t under the protection of the array, then he highly likely would have long been forced to the ground.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Fang, you are too violent. What if you identally kill this ant? I don¡¯t want him to die like that. Although his life is worthless, his treasures are precious.¡± Saint Fuya spoke faintly as his illusionary body drifted and blurred like he did not exist in the world. However, his words were filled with much contempt and disdain.

    With rage pulsing through his veins, Lin Xun smiled coldly, ¡°Are you really Saints? You look more like just a group of old beasts who deserve to be minced to pieces!¡±

    All the saints looked unbothered by the remark. ¡°An ant will always be just an ant. They don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±

    Boom!

    Saint Yu Ming was the next to take action, pointing his index finger upwards in the air.

    Instantly, a ray of energy gathered around his finger, filled with thew power of the Saint Path. Then, the finger aimed for the space between Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows.

    Rumble¡ª

    A terrifying scene followed. The forbidden power of Star Chess Sea broke down under the finger, unable to withstand its tremendous force!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun summoned the Nameless Pagoda to shield him. The body of the pagoda was as magnificent as always, emitting a gorgeous golden glow.

    In the end, even if Lin Xun managed to block the finger, a rush of painful sensation shot through him from the impact, causing his qi to pulse frantically and almost vomit blood.

    He sighed to himself. He could at most only control less than one-thousandth of the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, so how could he take on six Saints at the same time?

    Moreover, those Saints were extremely sly and cunning and avoided entering the territory of Star Chess Sea. As a result, there was little that Lin Xun could do even if he wanted to fight back with the great array.

    Ultimately, he made a wrong judgment. He never imagined that those ancient ns and sects would have no scruples and would not hesitate to dispatch six Saints just to deal with him!

    ¡°It¡¯s that pagoda!¡±

    On the shore, the eyes of the Saints were shining brightly.

    ¡°Hmm, indeed amazing. It is indeed made of genesium. Even in ancient times, it would be considered a top-ss treasure of immeasurable value!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good! The trip here is definitely worthwhile!¡±

    Fang Lingsu and the others beamed with delight and surprise. They regarded Lin Xun as nothing, and their eyes and thoughts were only on the treasures and fortunes on Lin Xun.

    This was ultimate disdain. In their eyes, even though Lin Xun had achieved first ce in the Little Giants List Competition, he was still much less important and eye-catching than the treasures that he held.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time, let¡¯s work together to crush that kid!¡±

    Saint Miaohua¡¯s eyes zed as though she couldn¡¯t wait anymore. She was worried that the longer this dragged on, the more likely unexpected troubles popped up. She wished to immediately end Lin Xun once and for all.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, all the Saints leapt into action. Even if they were separated by the vast Star Chess Sea, their giant hands still crashed down from above, closing in on Lin Xun.

    The power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array roared and rumbled, creating waves of terrifying starlight to push back the giant hands.

    Pu!

    Within moments, Lin Xun coughed up blood from the impact as he almost exploded on the spot.

    The Zhoutian Star Dipper Array might be extraordinary, but it could not possibly withstand thebined attacks of six Saints. Even with the defense of the Nameless Pagoda, Lin Xun was still left with serious injuries.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun turned into a stream of light and darted into the depths of Star Chess Sea at full speed.

    However, his attempt was futile. In just the blink of an eye, his road was blocked off and he was left with nowhere to retreat to!

    On the shore, the group of saints remained very calm, their expressions were tinged with superior indifference. They were not worried about Lin Xun fleeing because they had long locked onto his qi.

    ¡­¡­

    Further afield, the experts spectating the battle secretly sighed. The difference in power was too tremendous. Demon God Lin was doomed.

    Once a Saint appeared, who in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain could contend with them?

    ¡°Since he has never risen, he can only shine very briefly, and it is time for that to end,¡± muttered someone.

    ¡°What a pity. Given that kid¡¯s talent and aptitude, when the great agees, he is destined to forge an extraordinary dao path. Unfortunately, his journey ends here¡­ The heaven is jealous of heroic genius,¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°In this world of endless sects and ns, it is difficult for someone to rise alone!¡±

    A¡¯lu was not taken away by the grubby old man, but was hiding in the shadows. He snapped when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s critical situation. ¡°Old bastard, I have already acknowledged him as my older brother! We¡¯ve reached this point now, are you going to save him or not?¡±

    The old man pped A¡¯lu on the forehead. ¡°Acknowledged as an older brother? Have I agreed to that? You good-for-nothing loser! Stop staring at me. Let me tell you, you can only watch and do nothing this time!¡±

    A¡¯lu was as angry as a raging bull and refused to listen. But no matter how hard he struggled, he could not move an inch. He was imprisoned to the spot and could not even utter a word anymore.

    The old man knew about the power of A¡¯lu¡¯s mouth and so he sealed it right away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ording to my spection¡­in the Immortal Forbidden Land behind the Star Chess Sea¡­they wouldn¡¯t just watch that boy being killed. What¡¯s more, since the kid possesses the ability tomand the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array¡­that means he is rted to that old lunatic. Why...has the turn of events not happened yet?¡± The old man frowned as he rapidly analyzed the critical situation.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    The battle continued. A giant hand moved unhindered across the sky and mmed downwards. Saintess Miaohua took action. Raging divine mes circted her fair hand as it sted Lin Xun across the air.

    ¡°Even ants cherish life. Young man, why do you have to bitterly struggle? Let me tell you, if we truly wanted to kill you, we could do it without any trouble. The reason we are doing this is just to make you bow your head and hand over your treasures to atone for your sins.¡±

    Although Saintess Miaohua was beautiful and graceful, she was unquestionably crueler and more arrogant than the other Saints. Her voice and words reeked of contempt and she was trampling on Lin Xun¡¯s dignity.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Saint Daokun thundered as he mmed his hand downwards. The sky and the earth instantly split.

    The forbidden power was smashed, the Nameless Pagoda was sted back, and Lin Xun was about to be crushed, when a jade bottle suddenly appeared in his grip, spewing out jets of zing light.

    Rumble!

    It instantly wreaked havoc on the space like andslide or tsunami.

    However, that blow allowed Lin Xun to very narrowly avoid being suppressed and even strike back at Saint Daokun whounched the attack. He violently swayed.

    What?!

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. The change was unexpected. He was just an ant, but he had the ability to counter the Saints.

    However, the eyes of the six Saints zed even more intensely.

    ¡°It¡¯s a bottle!¡±

    ¡°What a miraculous Saint treasure! Even from afar, it¡¯s obvious that the power contained within the bottle is marvelous! My heart is pounding from just looking at it!¡±

    They could all tell that Lin Xun¡¯s previous attack came from the bottle in his hand!

    It had to be a Saint treasure!

    ¡°Everyone, I can give up on everything else. I just want that bottle!¡± Fang Lingsu¡¯s voice quivered with rare excitement.

    Everyone could tell that the bottle was more than mysterious and of immeasurable value. It was absolutely possible that the bottle could turn the ant¡¯s situation around and allow him to live.

    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s all use our own means then!¡±

    Saint Yu Ming already attacked as he spoke. His disyed strength was evidently more terrifying than before.

    At the same time, everyone else also attacked, scrambling to be the first.

    Some tried to suppress Lin Xun to grasp the secrets of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array.

    Some headed straight to snatch the Nameless Pagoda.

    Somepeted for the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Lin Xun was suddenly thrown into a life-or-death situation!

    The power of one Saint was already too much for him to deal with, let alone the joint attacks of six Saints.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun suffered severe injuries. He was sted left and right, his face was dripping with blood, his bones were broken, and his skin was riddled with scars.

    His injuries were extremely bad!

    The experts who were secretly watching the battle all tensed up, realizing that the battle would very likely end here.

    Regardless of how outstanding Demon God Lin was, he was still an ant against the saintly powers and wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!

    The price he had to pay for this was all his treasures and fortune!

    Unexpectedly, even if Lin Xun only had a faint breath of life left, he still refused to bow his head.

    He was stained in blood that entuated the endless mes of anger swirling in his ck eyes. His voice was hoarse as he spoke falteringly, ¡°You...old bastards...today¡¯s humiliation...I, Lin Xun, will...return it to you tenfold!¡±

    His voice, filled with anger and hatred, reverberated throughout the world!

    The world fell silent for a moment before being broken by the sneer of the six Saints. Fang Lingsu said indifferently, ¡°You have reached a dead end now, so how would you have a chance of getting revenge in the future? No matter whoes today, they can¡¯t rescue you!¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± An ethereal voice echoed in every direction, stirring heaven and earth!

    Unknowingly, rays of divine auspicious light streaked downwards from above.

 Chapter 1094 Treat Saints Like Animals

    Chapter 1094 Treat Saints Like Animals

    Rays of divine light descended from above without anyone knowing, hovering in the sky and illuminating the universe.

    Everyone on the shore turned ashen-faced, sensing an inexplicable oppressive atmosphere.

    The six Saints, Fang Lingsu, Daokun, Miaohua, Xuetu, Yu Ming and Fuya all narrowed their eyes while their eyelids twitched.

    As powerful figures of the Saint Stage, of course, they knew that there was a turn of events!

    Among the spectators were also Saints. Their eyes shed like lightning as they focused their gazes on Star Chess Sea. A wave of apprehension swept over them.

    Heaven and earth seemed to have stilled at that moment.

    ¡°Who is pretending there?¡± As Fang Lingsu roared, a rush of frightening, murderous aura burst forth from his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, which friend wants to interfere in this matter? Do you think we don¡¯t exist? Or are you also after the treasures in the kid¡¯s hand and want to make enemies with us?¡±

    The expressions of Daokun, Miaohua and others also turned ice-cold. They were under the impression that the Saints of other sects hade to intervene in the matter.

    In the sky, rays of divine light, dazzling and magnificent, continued to gather and converge like chains ofw and order.

    The atmosphere in this world only became more and more oppressive, to the point of bing suffocating.

    ¡°Hmph! No matter who you are, whoever dares to stop me will be killed!¡± Xuetu warned menacingly.

    As beings of the Saint Stage, they all stood at the pinnacle of the world, looking down on the universe and doing whatever they pleased. Once their killing intent had been ignited, almost no one could stop them.

    As he was speaking, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. A blood-colored tornado suddenly formed out of thin air, producing the sound of wailing ghosts like a gate to hell. It rapidly tore through the air in the direction of Lin Xun!

    Chi!

    One of the crystal-clear chains ofw and order shot over.

    So fast!

    It instantly pierced the blood tornado and was inches away from Saint Xuetu, smashing the surrounding space.

    Xuetu unleashed a thunderous roar. As he opened his mouth, ripples of blood gathered, filled with the power of the Saint Path. It was a sonic art that could shatter the space and universe into dust.

    However, it was useless. The ray of divine light rushed closer, shot through the blood-colored ripples, and hit Saint Xuetu squarely in the face!

    Bang!

    With a terrifying boom, Saint Xuetu flew across the sky, mmed into the distant mountains, and crushed countless icy rocks.

    Everyone stared into the distance, aghast. They saw nothing but a cloud of dust projecting into the air amidst the agonizing scream of Saint Xuetu.

    The scene shocked everyone!

    The mountains crumbled, the earth was split with a huge crack, and a Saint was sted by one blow.

    This was beyond terrifying!

    ¡°That..¡±

    Gasps rang out in rapid session.

    ¡°What did I just see? Was a high and mighty Saint who stands at the top of the world sent flying?¡± someone mumbled in a daze.

    The cultivators who were watching the battle in secret were still staring at the scene in stunned silence, their throats suddenly dry and their eyes wide with disbelief.

    In the depths of Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun was standing in a pool of blood with an ice-cold expression in his ck eyes. There was not a trace of surprise.

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, terrifying Saint power rose around Fang Lingsu and the others, stirring the universe.

    Their hearts pounded inside their chests as they realized that an incredibly strong opponent hade. Their expressions grew serious, and they knew they must not lower their guard.

    ¡°May I ask which fellow cultivator has graced us with their presence?¡±

    Fang Lingsu¡¯s voice rumbled throughout the world while unparalleled vast sword intent surged from him, petrifying everyone and swaying the stars.

    They never showed their true powers when they dealt with Lin Xun in case they identally killed him and lost the treasures.

    But now that a formidable enemy hade, they knew they had to resort to their true powers of the Saint Stage.

    ¡°Who cares who they are?! I want them dead!¡±

    Rumble!

    In the distant mountains, an enormous figure rose, sting away the mountain peaks that buried him. As he stood upright, his eyes were much like two spine-chilling scarlet moons.

    It was Saint Xuetue who was previously defeated!

    However, he seemed to have be a different person, surrounded by monstrous killing intent. His every step sent the earth quaking and the nearby space copsing inch by inch.

    The experts who were watching the battle in secret all frantically drew back. The weaker cultivators trembled under the force of the astonishing Saint power and fell to their knees.

    It was an uncontroble and instinctive reaction out of awe!

    The power of a Saint was strong enough to intimidate the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. Cultivators below the Saint Stage stood no chance against them and would be utterly crushed, body and spirit!

    However, it was unbelievable to think that a high and mighty Saint would be sent flying!

    ¡°Do you dare to show your face and fight?!¡± Saint Xuetu raged, his voice shaking the surroundings and causing rumbles of thunder.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Some people cried out, clutching their ears and writhing in pain on the ground. Some people saw stars and the world spinning around them. Some people felt blood oozing from their seven orifices.

    Saint power was indeed terrifying.

    A cold, ethereal voice sighed, echoing throughout the world, ¡°Countless years have passed, and the world has indeed changed. Even a group of False Saints dare to act wildly.¡±

    Then, amid auspicious clouds descending from the sky and divine lights intertwining in the air, a hazy, graceful figure gradually loomed.

    False Saints!

    Many people were chilled to the core. Who would dare to call Fang Lingsu and the others as False Saints?

    But she said that so naturally!

    ¡°Nonsense! The Saint Dao is like heaven, who are you to criticize it?¡± Fang Lingsu¡¯s expression was cold.

    Terrifying Saint power had already saturated the void and everything within a radius of thousands of miles had been turned to rubble. The earth had split with several wide cracks. It was a scene of utter destruction in every direction.

    The others were also brimmed with hostility.

    They had set foot into the Saint Path and were not nobodies. They had long transcended the path of longevity and embarked on the Saint Path, but that voice was still filled with disdain when it talked to them!

    ¡°Is there really a change of events? Old man, do you know what a False Saint is?¡± A¡¯lu widened his eyes.

    With a thud, he received another p on the forehead.

    The old man scolded, ¡°Stop talking nonsense and enjoy the show!¡± But a feeling of uneasiness swept over him, as though he sensed something but also couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Boom!

    The space suddenly rumbled above Star Chess Sea before a shower of auspicious light rained down like it was weing the arrival of a supreme, divine being. What a magnificent entrance!

    The graceful and hazy figure took shape, radiating a sacred and transcendent aura that towered into the sky.

    Even if she was just standing casually, her presence was enough to make all beings in the world bow their heads.

    This was no doubt an earthshaking scene!

    What did it mean to surpass all living beings and stand proudly with the heavens?

    That was it!

    The Saints present had all seen much of life, but the sight of the graceful figure still gripped them with fear and sent them trembling.

    Who is she?

    Why have I never seen her before in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Not only Fang Lingsu and the other Saints were shaken, but the Saints watching in secret also felt the pressure from the supreme and sacred aura.

    Rumble!

    The heavens and earth were quaking, as though trembling from the appearance of the graceful figure, and everything else was oppressed!

    ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Lin Xun bowed, feeling moved.

    The mysterious woman had granted him three chances to ask for help, and this was the second time. If he hadn¡¯t been forced to the end of the rope, then he wouldn¡¯t have asked for help.

    ¡°You already surprised me to be able to survive until now on your own. Now, you just watch the battle from the side.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was clear but cold, and she seemed to be surrounded by bright, blinding chains ofw and order. The rain of divine light and fog of auspicious clouds drifting around herpletely blurred her face.

    ¡°Hmph, fellow cultivator, are you not too arrogant? Who do you think the six of us are?¡± Fang Lingsu¡¯s voice was resounding.

    Sword intent surged around his body, reflecting the spectacle of thousands of swords rushing into the sky.

    At the same time, he was shocked to learn that the mysterious woman was rted to Lin Xun and that she was not here to seize treasures. This waspletely unexpected!

    ¡°How about animals?¡± uttered the woman nonchntly.

    Her one sentence shocked everyone to the core. She regards six Saints as animals. This...is terrifying!

    Fang Lingsu and the others were enraged.

    They were one step away from seeding when the woman appeared! They were already annoyed because of that, and now they were being insulted and humiliated. Who could take that?

    ¡°Attack!¡± Xuetu roared as the de in his hand shed into the air, causing the sky and earth to crumble and ghosts and demons to howl. It was as though the gate to hell had been opened.

    ¡°The authority of Saint is like heaven and must not be vited. Fellow cultivator, you crossed the line!¡±

    Miaohua, Yu Ming and Fuya alsounched into action.

    Instantly, Saint brilliance beamed across the world, dao light roared, and all sorts of extraordinary visions bloomed. The six saints joined forces and drew upon the true power of the Saint Path to suppress and kill the mysterious woman.

    It was a beyond terrifying scene!

    Among the experts watching the battle secretly, only those at the saint level could bear the pressure released from the epic battle. The others¡¯ eyes stung, and they could no longer watch.

    Shua!

    At the same time, on the Star Chess Sea, the woman drifted closer, also starting to take action.

    Crystal-clear rainbows ofw and order intertwined and swirled around her like they were worlds orbiting. Many terrifying scenes were sinking and emerging within them, including the sun setting, the moon rising, the years changing, and the void alternating...

    Vaguely, there were chants of gods and buddhas and the voices of ancestors ringing out, as if they were bowing in worship.

    Bang!

    With a gentle swipe of her hand, Fang Lingsu¡¯s sword qi copsed in mid-air, dispersing in a rain of light.

    At the same time, a shimmering rainbow of order rushed out, wrapped around Saint Xuetu¡¯s de and snapped it with a click.

    Xuetu screamed, tottered, and almost coughed up blood from the impact.

    On the other side, Saint Daokun pinched his fingers together into a hand seal and swatted away the rainbow ofw speeding his way.

    Pu!

    As a result, his palm was pierced, his arm was cut open, and his flesh ruptured into a pool of blood. His entire right arm waspletely destroyed.

    Everyone was aghast at the scene.

    The golden rope leapt out of Saintess Miaohua¡¯s hand like a golden dragon spewing out terrifying Saint power, taking advantage of the opportunity toe close to the woman.

    But the woman only stretched out her fair hand and fluttered it as though she was picking up a petal, yet she firmly clutched the golden rope like she had struck the vital point of a snake.

    Then, the golden rope exploded inch by inch with a deafening boom, and a rain of golden light dyed the space a golden hue.

    It provided the perfect backdrop for the supreme, god-like woman!

 Chapter 1095 Kill Saints?

    Chapter 1095 Kill Saints?

    Saintess Miaohua shrieked. A mouthful of blood overflowed from her mouth and trickled down the corner of her lips as she watched her precious treasure being destroyed.

    The saints spectating the battle in secret all trembled, eyes bulging wide.

    Boom!

    Saint Fuya activated a kind of spirit art, which was formless, intangible, and extremely bizarre. Yet if struck, it could inflict severe damage to even a Saint.

    However, before the power neared the mysterious woman, a pair of symbols that seemed to be transformed fromw power burst from her eyes and instantly destroyed the attack.

    Pu!

    The blurry figure of Saint Fuya violently coughed up blood and squirmed in the air.

    At the same time, a bronze bell was hurled across the air with a ng. Saint Yu Ming staggered back several steps.

    Everyone fell silent!

    On the Star Chess Sea, the graceful and hazy figure was as magnificent-looking as before, her clothes and sleeves billowing elegantly around her.

    She was the mysterious woman in the Omega Secret Realm. With the subtlest of movement, she demonstrated her unrivaled grace and power. In the blink of an eye, she broke the encirclement of the saints and wounded each one of them!

    ¡°So many saints attacked at the same time, but no one could touch her? Who is that woman?¡±

    In the dark, undisguised bewilderment and shock glimmered in the eyes of countless people.

    It was the first exchange, it was the first blow, but it already caused such a devastating scene! Who would not be shaken?

    Who was she?

    The woman stood proudly in the void as if she were detached from the world. She was as bright as the moon and had wisps of rainbows that resembled divine chains ofw and order surrounding her.

    Every divine rainbow seemed to be thew of the great dao, capable of transforming into a world of its own and containing countless secrets and mysteries. Faintly, there were gods and buddhas singing praises and voices of all living beings bowing in worship.

    This supreme scene alone would amaze anyone!

    On the shore, different expressions constantly flickered across the faces of Fang Lingsu and other saints.

    Who were they?

    They were Saint-level experts who had long created a name for themselves in the world. They stood at the pinnacle of power in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. However, they were wounded just as the battle had begun. They had never suffered such a setback since bing a saint, nor had they experienced such shame and humiliation in a very long time.

    It had been years since someone wounded them!

    The woman sighed, sounding a little mncholic, ¡°The world really has deteriorated. Even False Saints are far below the level of those guys in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, who the hell are you? How dare you say that?¡±

    Fang Lingsu¡¯s face went dark, and anger swirled in his heart. He could not stand being repeatedly called a False Saint.

    ¡°Who I am¡­¡±

    The woman muttered, ¡°You are not qualified to know.¡±

    Her words were brimmed with absolute superiority!

    They were Saints, but they were not qualified to even know her name. How prideful and conceited was she?

    The experts watching the battle in secret almost thought they heard it wrong.

    ¡°Hahaha, so arrogant! Do you think we can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    Xuetu roared withughter, his eyes frightening and sinister like blood moons. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to use your real trump card now. Otherwise, people will think that we are easy to bully!¡±

    The woman scoffed coldly, ¡°So what if I bully you? No matter whoes today, they won¡¯t be able to leave here alive!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what kind of ce do you think this is? No one has ever dared to go against our ancient sects and ns. Even if you are powerful, if you act against heaven, you will still fall!¡± Fang Lingsu¡¯s voice was sonorous like a sword¡¯s cry and overflowing with killing intent.

    ¡°If those are yourst words, then there is no need to dy this any longer. Let¡¯s put an end to this.¡± The woman spoke very calmly, but her sentence was more than chilling.

    Does she¡­want to ughter a saint?

    Even Lin Xun was shaken. He had asked the mysterious woman for help, but he only thought that he could escape from them.

    After all, those were six saints with boundlessly terrifying power and who stood proudly at the top of the world. Who could kill them?

    But the mysterious woman was unyielding and regarded the saints as nothing special. How could Lin Xun remain calm?

    Only then did he realize that he had underestimated the power of the mysterious woman from the start!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Saint Yu Ming unwaveringly brought out the Longevity Pce.

    Instantly, the bronze pce erupted with unprecedented power. As it sped through the air, the surroundings shook turbulently, the sky crumbled and countless rocks and nts turned to dust.

    The Longevity Pce was very clearly several times more powerful than it was in the hands of the old monster at the king stage!

    Only Saints could fully unleash the true power of Saint treasures.

    Rumble!

    The Longevity Pce shone brightly amidst the copsing sky, quaking earth and clouds of smoke and dust sweeping the area.

    It sped across the Star Chess Sea to kill the mysterious woman.

    The offensive force was definitely several times more powerful than those before.

    The Star Chess Sea was shrouded in the terrifying Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, but it seemed unable to hinder the treasure at all.

    ¡°The Longevity Pce of Longevity Land. What a shame. Its owner was considered a heroic overlord in ancient times, but now it has fallen to the point of being controlled by False Saints...¡±

    As a clear and ethereal voice drifted across the world, the mysterious woman stretched out her beautiful hand and gently flicked it.

    Dong!

    The tremendous Longevity Pce violently shook and buzzed like it had been struck by lightning.

    It exuded chaotic qi and spewed auspicious light. Countless mysterious symbols and patterns surfaced on the ancient bronze pce, including nts, trees, insects, fish, immortal birds, mythological beasts, the sun, moon and stars. It showed extraordinary unprecedented power.

    But regardless of how powerful it was, it was buzzing and trembling at this very moment!

    The woman countered the magnificent treasure with her bare hand! The sound of the impact sent all Saints trembling with horror-stricken faces. They became more and more aware of the terror of the mysterious woman.

    Saint Yu Ming yelled, ¡°Everyone, what are you waiting for?¡±

    He was as horrified as the others. The Longevity Pce was the precious treasure of the Longevity Land and, in his hands, its power would more than double!

    Even so, the mysterious woman was able to suppress it with a sweep of her hand!

    ng!

    The Omega Sword shed across the air. Fang Lingsu seemed to have be an invincible sword master, with sword intent surging around him and wreaking havoc on the world.

    At the same time, Miaohua took out the Suppress Heaven Ruler, Daokun took out the Purple Azure Luminous Umbre, Xuetu took out the Great Blood Prison Stamp and Fuya took out the golden jade disk...

    Rumble!

    Six saint treasures and six saints were all fighting with all their strength. An earth-shattering saint battle unfolded like wildfire.

    Instantly, the earth split, and the sky rocked while blinding saint dao light beamed everywhere. There was chaos and devastation on every side.

    This was indeed an epic saint battle in the true sense. The immeasurable brilliance was enough to amaze the entire world and stir up a storm.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±

    In the dark, the spectators turned ashen-faced, wildly drawing back.

    The area within a radius of thousands of miles had already been flooded with terrifying Saint power. Once caught in it, even the saints would be drowned like mice.

    As for those below the Saint Stage, there was absolutely no chance of them surviving!

    Fortunately, the grand battle happened in the Star Chess Sea, which was a forbiddennd. If it had happened in the outside world, it definitely would have caused unimaginable destruction and disasters.

    Rumble!

    All the saints attacked, no longer holding back and activating their strongest powers and abilities.

    The area around Star Chess Sea had been turned upside down and the sea water rolled up to a monstrous height. It was a spectacle of great destruction. If the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array hadn¡¯t been set up around the area, then it would have been destroyed long ago!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been quiet for too long, no one knows who I am anymore¡­¡± The mysterious woman was unfazed by the scenes of destruction. As she took one step forward, the stars seemed to have changed in position. Thousands of divine chains ofw and order shot out and imprisoned the Longevity Pce in the void.

    Boom!

    At the same time, she raised her fair hand, and another divine rainbow shed out, glistening like crystals, and closed in on Saint Xuetu.

    ¡°Suppress!¡± Saint Xuetu thundered, and the Great Blood Prison Stamp roared in response, creating a blood-colored purgatory that spread across the world as if to refine the entire universe.

    However, the divine rainbow was swifter and fiercer, as though it was indestructible. It sped headlong into the blood-colored purgatory and pierced through all obstacles!

    Rumble!

    Before the divine rainbow, the purgatory was torn apart like a fragile painting. Then, the divine rainbow rolled up like a chain and imprisoned the Great Blood Prison Stamp.

    The end of the divine rainbow was as sharp as a spear tip, skewering through Saint Xuetu and nailing him to mid-air!

    It happened so fast. Everything happened at extreme speed.

    The battle had just broken out in full force, but someone as powerful as Saint Xuetu was already crushed like paper mache. The protection power around him had been broken down, and he was nailed to the void, unable to move an inch!

    Only a shrill roar of pain escaped his lips.

    This stunned everyone; it was too fast and sudden!

    Chi!

    Another divine rainbow chain rushed out from the woman, glowing with a wondrous luster, and within seconds, imprisoned even the Suppress Heaven Ruler that just descended from the sky.

    Shua!

    At the same time, the mysterious woman vanished from the spot and when she reappeared, she was already standing in front of Saintess Miaohua. She raised her hand and gently pushed it forward.

    Miaohua didn¡¯t even have time to dodge when her entire body was pressed to the ground andy limp like mud. Her muscles and bones had been crushed.

    However, at that moment, the Purple Azure Luminous Umbre, golden jade disk and Omega Sword were all charging towards her from different directions. She had nowhere to dodge or hide.

    But she remained unfazed, looking unusually calm andposed.

    Thousands of divine rainbows spread out, dancing wildly around her with a destructive power that horrified the world.

    Bang!

    The Purple Azure Luminous Umbre wailed as it was imprisoned.

    ng ng! ng!

    The Omega Sword made multiple wild, shing strokes, each one capable of splitting the sun, moon and stars yet it failed to inflict the slightest damage to the divine rainbows. It was constantly rebounded with sharp ngs and sputtered terrifying sparks everywhere.

    In the end, it was also imprisoned, whining continuously.

    The most bizarre thing had to be the golden jade disk. It suddenly faded into golden mist, passed right through the attacks of the thousands of divine rainbows, and shrouded the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Hey, it turned out to be this treasure¡­it still exists in this world...¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise and then a strange whistle sounded from her mouth like the cry of an immortal phoenix.

    The golden mist stopped dead and transformed into a mysterious golden celestial bird. It spread its wings in the sky and produced waves of golden clouds that dyed the world a magnificent golden shade.

    The mysterious woman opened up her palm, and the golden celestial bird obedientlynded there, letting out a pleasant cry.

    The miraculous scene stunned everyone present!

 Chapter 1096 Suppress all Saints

    Chapter 1096 Suppress all Saints

    Someone as powerful as Saint Xuetu, whose terrifying fame had been known throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain for thousands of years and who controlled the Great Blood Prison Seal, was still nailed to the void and had his body pierced.

    Someone as ruthless and quick-thinking as Saintess Miaohua was suppressed to the ground and unable to move an inch!

    Additionally, the saint treasures including the Omega Sword, Longevity Pce, Purple Azure Luminous Umbre and the Suppress Heaven Ruler were all imprisoned one after another without exception.

    Moreover, it all happened in the blink of an eye. How could someone not be dumbstruck? How could someone not be horrified?

    The Saints watching the battle in the distance gasped out loud and trembled inwardly. Even their faces paled a little.

    It was indeed unbelievable and world-shaking.

    They were saints who stood proudly at the top, watching over one side of the world. They had experienced years of changes to be able to survive to this day, and they had endured countless hell of trials over the years to be able to be the well-deserved authorities of the world.

    However, they appeared so incapable in front of the mysterious woman!

    The battle had only just started when the saints were all overwhelmingly defeated.

    On the other hand, the mysterious woman never once sustained any injury, flinched or retreated. From the beginning to the end, her movements were effortless and gentle, yet radiated spine-chilling supreme power.

    The mysterious woman stood as cold and aloof as always. Her clothes billowed outwards and the divine rainbows ofw and order circted her, reflecting the worlds, which made her appear even more remarkable.

    In the palm of her hand sat a golden celestial bird preening its feathers and chirping joyously. The golden light flowing out from it added a dreamy and illuminating glow to the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s the True Spirit Jade Disk of my Azure Sea Sect. Why¡­why would it submit to you?!¡± Saint Fuya¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely.

    ¡°Did Cang Mingzi not tell you who created this treasure?¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s ethereal voice rang again.

    Cang Mingzi!

    He was the founder of the Azure Sea Sect, a mighty figure in ancient times whose name resounded throughout the ages.

    As a saint from the Azure Sea Sect, how would Fuya not have heard about Cang Mingzi?

    And it was precisely because he knew that that he was overwhelmed with emotions. Who...is this woman? Why does she know secrets that outsiders should not know?

    The other saints were also bewildered when they heard her mention the name Cang Mingzi so casually. What is that woman¡¯s background?

    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense? Kill her! Otherwise, no one will be able to leave here!¡± Fang Lingsu yelled.

    Boom!

    The Omega Sword suddenly shone brightly, broke free from the imprisonment of the divine rainbow, and shed at the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Die!¡± Fuya also acted. He couldn¡¯t allow someone to take away the True Spirit Jade Disk.

    ¡°False Saints are after all False Saints. Whether it is in ancient times or the present world, they are different from true saints. It¡¯s a pity that you guys are too stubborn to listen.¡±

    The mysterious woman flickered her beautiful hand and released the golden celestial bird. Then, she suddenly turned around, and her slender and graceful figure seemed to have grown infinitely taller!

    Shua!

    A divine rainbow rushed out from her and bound the Omega Sword once again.

    The mysterious woman used the divine rainbow to operate the Omega Sword. She drew the precious treasure of the Omega Sword Sect and with a swift stroke, brought a sh of brightness sweeping across all directions.

    Pu!

    Fang Lingsu had one arm severed off.

    This scared him out of his wits. He never imagined that the treasure of his sect would be used in such a way and almost take his life!

    Rumble!

    The Longevity Pce also broke free under the control of Saint Yu Ming and sped across the air with terrifying murderous intent.

    The pce bloomed with magnificent bronze brilliance that turned into gushes of strange power. Wherever they passed, chaotic qi filled the air.

    Bang!

    Divine rainbows rose from the mysterious woman, zing brightly like the great sun, and violentlyshed at the Longevity Pce.

    The tremendous mountain-like pce was sted into the air with an ear-splitting rumble.

    Saint Yu Ming spurted out mouthfuls of blood and screamed in agony.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At the same time, Fuya appeared behind the mysterious woman. His figure was hazy and faint like a ghost and moved with incredible speed.

    Unfortunately for him, his effort was in vain. A streak of divine rainbow appeared out of nowhere, coiled around his waist and firmly imprisoned him to the spot.

    His hand was only one foot away from touching the mysterious woman¡¯s back, but he still failed in the end.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Fuya roared in fury.

    Saint powers were terrifying, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not shake the divine rainbow. Instead, he felt the divine rainbow wrap tighter and tighter around him.

    Crack!

    His muscles and bones started to snap, and blood rolled down his lips and nostrils. He could only howl miserably in pain.

    A high and mighty saint looked so powerless at that moment!

    From the beginning to the end, the mysterious woman never looked back at all, as if she did not know about the unbearable torture that Fuya was under.

    In the far distance, the saints watching the battle were all chilled to the core, realizing that the woman was most likely a Saint King!

    Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t possibly take down six saints with just a turn of her hand. Her rxed manner of killing would strike fear into the heart of any Saint.

    Swoosh!

    Fang Lingsu chose to bolt without hesitation.

    They stood no chance at all!

    The opponent possessed absolute strength that could crush them with ease. Even their Saint treasures were not able to shake her at all. How could they fight against her?

    Fang Lingsu almost wept when he thought about how they dispatched such a line-up yet still ended up utterly defeated and retreated haphazardly.

    Who said Saints were fearless?

    They just had never encountered an existence stronger than them!

    At this moment, Fang Lingsu no longer exuded the arrogance and contempt he had before, nor did he have the air of a Saint. Instead, he was panicking like an abandoned dog.

    ¡°Are you running because you can¡¯t win? How spineless.¡± When the mysterious woman spoke, her words were like the mantra of the great dao. Every word seemed to be enveloped in supreme power.

    When she finished her sentence, the world seemed to have be a great dao prison!

    Bang!

    Fang Lingsu had just teleported into the void to flee when the surrounding space exploded and threw him to the ground.

    Saint Yu Ming, who saw Fang Lingsu flee and also nned to run, tried to teleport, but to his dismay, he found that this entire world had been blocked off!

    Suddenly, both Fang Lingsu and Yu Ming paled.

    Xuetu was nailed to the void, Miaohua was lying limp on the ground like mud, Fuya was imprisoned to the spot, Fang Lingsu¡¯s right arm had been shed off and Yu Ming had nowhere to escape!

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    And from the beginning to the end, the mysterious woman had never truly shown any earthshaking power. She was doing nothing more than countering every move that came at her. Her movements were always rxed and effortless, which made her appear even more outstanding and unfathomable.

    As for Daokun, he stood rooted to the spot, stunned, neither attacking nor fleeing. He looked as still as a y sculpture while his spirit was shaking violently.

    Every scene that happened before was unbelievable. Even if he was a Saint, he was still gripped by fear.

    It had been long since he felt that kind of fear!

    Meanwhile, the saints watching the battle from a far distance went cold all over.

    Everyone thought that Lin Xun would die. After all, he was against six saints, who in the world couldpete with them?

    However, the appearance of a mysterious woman turned everything around.

    She treated the group of saints as nothing. She was unstoppable and invincible on the battlefield. her brilliance and elegance were much like those of a divine being!

    Who was she?

    This question surfaced in everyone¡¯s mind once again, and every time, it sent them shaking endlessly.

    Lin Xun felt blood pulsing through his veins, and his emotions were churning in his heart as he watched the epic battle.

    What did it mean by crushing all saints?

    That was it!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but yearn for the mysterious woman¡¯s unrivaled bearing. When would he be able to possess such power and influence?

    If that day came, who in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would dare treat him like they did before?

    Power!

    As Lin Xun repeatedly murmured the word in his heart, his ck eyes grew determined and bright.

    He knew that as long as he continued to walk his chosen path, one day, he could also possess superior martial skills that trumped everyone else!

    ¡­¡­

    A nerve-wrenching silence filled the area as the battle silently came to an end.

    Everyone knew that the result would be the same even if the fight continued!

    Gloom hung over Fang Lingsu and the other Saints. For the first time, they realized that the young man whom they regarded as an insignificant ant was the greatest nuisance and could be called a devastating disaster.

    But it was toote to realize this now¡­

    As Saints, they had their pride and backbone, and they would not be willing to bow their heads just like that!

    Fang Lingsu took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow cultivator, we admit that we are not as good as you, but are you not worried that today¡¯s matter will lead to more sects and ns joining the war?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to start war?¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s nonchnt voice resounded throughout the world. ¡°How can a group of false saints represent a sect or n? If war really starts, then I will y with you to the end.¡±

    Everyone trembled. The woman might be alone, but from her words, she seemedpletely unafraid of any sect or n in the world!

    No one dared to rashly respond to her words, because it could very likely trigger a real war and shake the foundation of a sect or n.

    ¡°It is already despicable that Life Death Stage Kings intervened in the matters among juniors, but now, even Saints shamelessly took action. Do you not have any shame?¡±

    The mysterious woman looked like she stood aloof from the world, especially with her graceful bearing and the illusionary divine rainbows surging around her.

    Although her words were in, they were filled with a cold intent that frightened the entire audience.

    ¡°We are all just here to retrieve the treasures of our sects. We had no intention of harming anyone.¡± Fang Lingsu took another deep breath and exined, ¡°Also, that kid has killed so many of our disciples, is it wrong to punish him?¡±

    Crack!

    The mysterious woman only raised her finger and pointed at Fang Lingsu when he felt a lightning had struck down on him. He had no idea how many bones were broken in his body, but the pain was so agonizing that he repeatedly grimaced and almost copsed in the air.

    A Saint had no power to fight back. Who would believe it?

    But it was happening before everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°You guys are bullies and want to snatch the treasures in that boy¡¯s hands. You dared to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it. Is it wrong for me to punish you all?¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s voice was clear, cold and more and more threatening. ¡°What¡¯s more, if I spared you guys, won¡¯t you all think that I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you?¡±

    Her voice might sound indifferent, but it stung everyone¡¯s eardrums like a p of thunder and reached straight into the heart. It felt as though overwhelming killing intent was assaulting their faces.

    Everyone was chilled to the bone!

 Chapter 1097 Turn Saints into Animals

    Chapter 1097 Turn Saints into Animals

    It fell deathly silent, and only the clear voice of the mysterious woman lingered.

    Fang Lingsu¡¯s, Yu Ming¡¯s and the other Saints¡¯ faces were overcast, and a cloud of gloom and humiliation hung over their hearts.

    They were high and mighty Saints who hadn¡¯t appeared in the world for a long, long time. Their appearance was sure to draw the attention of the world, and their operation was believed to create a sensation in the world.

    Who would have thought that they not only suffered a crushing defeat, but also had fallen to such a state? This humiliation and shame would no doubt taint their reputations for the rest of their lives!

    How would everyone look at them after this?

    The mere thought of that made Fang Lingsu and the others almost cough up blood.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, do you n to continue?¡± Saint Yu Ming asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The mysterious woman answered very casually, ¡°This was supposed to be just a fight among the younger generations, but you all used your strength to bully him. This time, I will have to give tit for tat. Do you think that just because he has no sect or n backing him, you can bully him as you please?¡±

    Those words sent a chill down the spines of the spectators in the distance. Retaliation had indeede!

    In the past, every sect and n regarded Lin Xun as a rootless duckweed. Even though he had risen to fame due to his talent and outstanding strength, no sect or n still took him seriously.

    It was like that in the West Infinity World.

    It was also the same in the East Victory World!

    Which of the sects and ns ever showed any restraint when they treated Lin Xun aggressively and threateningly?

    None!

    Why was that?

    They all believed that Lin Xun had no backing and that he was alone so they could ughter him as they pleased.

    However, now, the powerful mysterious woman had suddenly appeared to get justice for Lin Xun. The sects and ns who had previously targeted Lin Xun might not be able to sit still anymore.

    ¡°Do you want to make enemies with sects and ns like ours? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little too much and unnecessary?¡± Fang Lingsu and others were breathless with anger and shock.

    ¡°Too much? If I wanted to be too much, I would have gone on a killing spree already, why would you all still be standing there?¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s tone was very cold, but it was nothingpared to the invisible pressure bearing down on everyone as she reached the end of her sentence.

    ¡°From now on, I will pay a visit to every sect and n one by one. Whichever one had ever bullied Lin Xun before, I will go there. Don¡¯t you like to bully people? I can do the same!¡±

    At that moment, her figure was graceful, her aura spread across the nine heavens, and her voice stirred up the world like the ring of the great dao.

    Was she dering to the world that she would stand up for Demon God Lin?

    Everyone was bbergasted!

    It was obvious that from today on, Demon God Lin was no longer a rootless duckweed. Behind him stood a woman with heaven-reaching abilities and powers! Whoever dared to target or attack him again must first weigh the consequences of doing so!

    This change was bound to cause a sensation in the world.

    After all, before this, Lin Xun was regarded as a loner cultivator with no backing. He might have risen to fame on his own and dazzled the world, but he still suffered one storm after another.

    But in the blink of an eye, a mighty authority had emerged behind him!

    His backing had be more than terrifying, and it even brought unease to the ancient ns and sects.

    In the distance, Lin Xun felt a warmth in his heart. It was a kind of unprecedented shock, but more than that, he was deeply moved.

    Ever since he hade to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had survived much bloodshed and ughter, and also experienced many dangers and hardships. Although he managed to avert the crisis time and time again, he still felt helpless, powerless, and furious at times!

    When he was being hunted, he could only run for his life!

    Every time he fled, he was filled with unwillingness, bitterness, anger, and shame.

    In the eyes of others, he disyed spectacr powers every time he escaped, but who knew about his sacrifices and efforts?

    Who would choose to escape if they had absolute power?

    Who would dare to hunt them down?

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun was alone. If he wanted to rise in the vast Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had to endure the hostility until he became stronger, when he could retaliate.

    One would never understand that feeling until they had personally experienced it.

    A mysterious woman had appeared out of nowhere and not only resolved his crisis of life and death, but she also stood up for him and announced that to the entire world. How would Lin Xun not be moved by this?

    Quietly, Lin Xun clenched his fists to control his emotions.

    He knew that the mysterious woman was helping him remove the obstacles that blocked his dao path, hoping that he was allowed a fair chance to participate in the battle of the great age and seize the opportunity to be an absolute apex king!

    ¡°Elder, I won¡¯t let you down...¡± Lin Xun murmured, bing the most determined that he had ever been.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You¡­what do you actually want?¡±

    The expressions of Fang Lingsu and the others dramatically changed. They almost thought they heard it wrong. She is going to pay a visit to every sect and n one by one? She¡¯s clearlye with ill intentions!

    ¡°Did you not hear clearly?¡±

    The mysterious woman said aloud, ¡°Then I will say it again, I also don¡¯t mind bullying people!¡±

    Her every word sent the mountains and valleys quaking.

    Just as she finished, she waved her sleeve without any wavering andunched a dazzling divine rainbow at each of the six Saints.

    Bang!

    Under countless horrified gazes, Fang Lingsu, an illustrious Saint in this world, was turned into a goat!

    ¡°Baa¡ª¡±

    Fang Lingsu yelled in panic, but only the bleating of a goat came from his mouth. His hooves frantically moved about in the same spot, but his Saint cultivation base had been frozen, unable to be mobilized anymore.

    The scene was quiteical.

    But the Saints watching from a distance felt chills all over their bodies. Heavens, what kind of ability is that? How can she turn a saint into an animal?

    Even Lin Xun was speechless and almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. That kind of ability was no doubt miraculous!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Saint Yu Ming gasped in horror. Did he turn into a goat? He would not be able to take that. He would rather die than be an animal!

    But before he could even struggle, a divine rainbow swept over him.

    Then, with a bang, he also turned into a goat, bleating crazily and jumping about on his hooves.

    The Saints watching in the distance were utterly dumbfounded. The mysterious woman had mentioned that she regarded Fang Lingsu and the others as animals. Who would have thought that her words actually came true?

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Daokun¡¯s eyes were bursting with fury as he frantically struggled, but it was futile. Like the others, he also turned into a goat.

    Immediately after that, Saintess Miaohua, who was limp on the ground, and Saint Fuya, who was imprisoned, also turned into a goat.

    The mostical scene had to be when Saintess Miaohua woke from her unconscious state.

    She opened her mouth to scream, but found that only bleating sounds came from her mouth and she copsed all of a sudden, hitting her head against the ground first.

    But the horns were so tough that they dug up a hole into the ground, while her body was unscathed. She couldn¡¯t even kill herself.

    Saint Xuetue who was nailed to the void was lucky not to be turned into a goat.

    He sprung back to his original form¡ªa ck nightmare sky dog, but his body was around the size of amon dog. Apart from his soft ck fur, he was no different from ordinary dogs.

    Five of the six saints have been turned into goats, and one had been beaten back to his original form.

    This was a bizarre scene.

    Unless seen with one''s own eyes, it was hard to believe that the five goats and one dog were originally six Saints who once stood proudly at the top of the world.

    Everyone was petrified.

    The woman¡¯s ability was simply unheard of andpletely beyond their imagination.

    They couldn¡¯t help but survey the mysterious woman again with a nce of awe and horror.

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± A¡¯lu attempted to contain himself, but couldn¡¯t help cackling withughter and clutching his stomach.

    He had been very worried about Lin Xun and grew increasingly furious as he watched on, but once the situation was reversed, his face was instantly alighted with delight and amazement. He is definitely worthy of being my older brother. Even his backing is so domineering!

    Now, he was rolling withughter at the scene of the Saints turned into animals.

    PA!

    But the good times didn¡¯tst long. A¡¯lu suffered a p on the forehead and a scolding from the old man. The grubby old man said through gritted teeth. ¡°Little bastard, what are youughing at? Is this something you canugh at? Shut up now, if you cause trouble, I won¡¯t clean up your mess!¡±

    As he said that, he smiled apologetically and gave a cupped fist salute to the distance. ¡°He is ignorant and doesn¡¯t know about the mysteriousness of the Sky Stealing Sun Changing Art. Please forgive him.¡±

    The mysterious woman swept a nce over him. ¡°Do you know this art?¡±

    The old man shook his head quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it before and have never seen it in real life. After all, in ancient times that kind of remarkable art was ranked as one of the nine... oh, haha, I¡¯m just guessing. Fellow cultivator, please don¡¯t misunderstand!¡±

    His eyes kept flickering around, and hisugh was very fake. Even A¡¯lu could tell that the old man wanted to unt but didn¡¯t dare to do so, which made him look very hypocritical.

    The most bizarre thing was that his hypocritical behavior was very tant.

    ¡°I won¡¯t misunderstand, and you¡¯d better not let me misunderstand.¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s clear voice had the power to reach straight into the heart.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The old man nodded.

    The scene struck many Saints who were watching in secret as they realized that the grubby old man was very likely also an extraordinary person.

    ¡°Lin Xun,e over here.¡± The mysterious woman beckoned and instantly, Lin Xun seemed to be teleported to in front of the woman.

    ¡°Elder.¡±

    Lin Xun bowed. Even at that short distance between them, Lin Xun still couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s true face.

    She was surrounded by divine rainbows that looked like chains ofw and order, obscuring her true face and creating a sacred and transcendent glow around her.

    However, her graceful bearing was unmatched!

    She was standing only a few feet away from Lin Xun, yet he still felt she was as far as the ends of the earth and unreachable like the moon shining in the sky.

    ¡°Do you want to herd goats with me?¡± asked the mysterious woman.

    Herd goats?

    Lin Xun stared nkly at her for a moment before it dawned on him. She was not going to herd goats but Saints!

    ¡°Yes.¡± He agreed without hesitation, his heart pounding in his chest. Throughout history, who had ever dared to turn Saints into animals and herd them?

    Her abilities and powers were heaven-defying!

    Her courage and boldness were earthshaking!

    The Saints who were turned into goats and a dog panicked like crazy. The bleating and barking rang endlessly across the world like they had gone mad.

 Chapter 1098 Set Foot on Black Nightmare Mountain

    Chapter 1098 Set Foot on ck Nightmare Mountain

    Herd Saints!

    All the Saints watching in secret inhaled sharply and shuddered from a chill crawling up from their spine to their heads. They felt as cold as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    It was already humiliating enough for a Saint to be turned to an animal.

    But now, the woman wanted to herd them. This...was akin to trampling on the dignity of those Saints!

    Even if they survived, their reputation would be utterly destroyed and they would never be able to hold their heads up ever again!

    Who is she?

    A feeling of fear gripped everyone.

    It was then that they noticed the mysterious woman turning around in the distance and running her eyes over them all, which instantly petrified them to the spot.

    ¡°Today, I want to announce to the world that anyone who dares to bully the weak in the future, I won¡¯t mind paying a visit to your sect or n.¡± Her voice, cold and threatening, made everyone¡¯s expression change indefinitely.

    ¡°But if it¡¯spetition among peers, I won¡¯t interfere at all.¡±

    Her follow up sentence filled everyone¡¯s faces with surprise as well as understanding.

    The woman did not mind rivalry among the younger generation, but if anyone dared to take advantage of the status and identity of their sect or n to target Lin Xun, then she would not hesitate toe to their door in person and retaliate!

    The revenge of a boundlessly terrifying woman like her would make any sect or n carefully consider the serious consequences of angering her!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As the mysterious woman stepped forward, the mountains and valleys quaked, the wind and clouds altered, and auspicious light swept the area, creating a magnificent atmosphere.

    When her feet touched the ground, a golden rainbow spread outwards from her feet, shooting into the sky and spreading further into the endless void.

    Faintly, everyone seemed to see that, with the woman¡¯s steps, a dragon was soaring into the sky, a celestial phoenix was dancing in the air, and the ck Tortoise was opening up a path for her¡­

    Wisps of splendidly colorful, auspicious clouds hovered around her, raining down divine light as if to protect the woman.

    The scene was akin to an empress traveling in the legends!

    ¡°She¡­¡±

    ¡°Even a Saint King¡­likely won¡¯t have such amazing powers, right?¡±

    The Saints watching from the distance trembled, astonished by the rare and legendary spectacle.

    In the blink of an eye, the woman vanished, leaving only trails of divine light flickering in the sky like a dream.

    Disappeared with the woman was Lin Xun and the herd of goats and a dog.

    She indeed was going to herd Saints!

    ¡­¡­

    The world fell still and tranquility was restored to the shores of Star Chess Sea.

    However, all the Saints were still in frozen silence, trying to digest everything they had seen.

    The appearance of six saints was already enough to cause a sensation in the world, but now, those six saints met with disaster and were being treated like livestock!

    If word got out, then it would set off storms across the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°From today on, who in this world would dare to treat Lin Xun like they did before?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Lin Xun already possesses incredible talent that has amazed the world, and now he has gained such a strong backing. No one can stop him from rising anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about¡­who is she?¡±

    The Saints of different sects and ns discussed with one another. The epic battle just now had too great of an impact on them.

    They knew that this matter could not be kept under wraps and would inevitably cause great upheaval.

    ¡°Old man, let¡¯s also go take a look.¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°They are going to herd goats¡ªa herd of Saint goats. That¡¯s so exciting! It¡¯s unheard of!¡±

    The old man donned aplex look on his face and sighed, ¡°That¡­it¡¯s best not to get involved in this matter. That woman¡¯s background is not ordinary. I thought that she already¡­in ancient times...who would have thought...hey, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    A¡¯lu scrunched his face in confusion and jumped to his feet. ¡°Old man, what the hell do you want to say?¡±

    PA!

    The old man gave A¡¯lu another p on his forehead and scolded, ¡°Why are you so impatient? Do you want to know the secret? Wait until you step into the realm of the absolute apex king first!¡± He grabbed A¡¯lu by the arm and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Old man, what are you doing? I¡¯m not going back to the vige, I want to find my big brother!¡± A¡¯lu yelled.

    But no matter how he protested, he was still taken away.

    On the shores of Star Chess Sea, everyone left one after another and peace was slowly restored to the area.

    ¡­¡­

    Almost immediately, the news came out and shook the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Among the Saints who spectated the earth shaking battle was a Saint from the Windspeaker n. How would the news not spread like wildfire?

    In the four major worlds of Ancient Wastnd Domain, wherever there was a news tree, there was a great storm set off.

    ¡°Six Saints were dispatched! Everyone thought that Demon God Lin couldn¡¯t escape death this time. Who would have imagined that such a shocking reversal would happen?!¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Who is that mysterious woman? How can she crush all the Saints by herself?¡±

    There was an uproar everywhere like a cauldron was exploding.

    No one could stay calm because the battle involved Saint-level experts. It would be hard for it to not draw any attention!

    ¡°She herded the Saints¡­that¡¯s...that¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    All ancient sects and ns were stricken when they heard the news.

    Someone cried out anxiously, ¡°Quick! Find more information about this matter. No matter what, we must find out who the mysterious woman is!¡±

    ¡°When did Demon God Lin find such backing? Could she be an old monster from a certain Hidden Holy Land?¡±

    All sorts of discussions, spections, and analysis filled different ces.

    The whole world was in turmoil!

    And long before the storm swept the world, the mysterious woman and Lin Xun had already herded a herd of goats and a ck dog to a magnificent ancient mountain.

    Their speed was indeed incredible. Lin Xun felt he had only taken a few breaths when they had already moved thousands of miles!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but yearn for such a teleportation ability. He would never need to use a teleportation array again.

    ¡°This is the ck Nightmare Mountain, the origin of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog Can. There are not many ns that I detest, but this n is one of them,¡± stated the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    The ck dog that Saint Xuetu transformed into was barking like mad, filled with exasperation and shame.

    But when the mysterious woman nced at him, he could only tremble and whimper while cowering on the ground.

    Lin Xun widened his eyes in disbelief. Is he still a Saint? He looks so tragic...

    ¡°We have to hurry up.¡± The woman suddenly raised her head and looked at the sky.

    Lin Xun sharply sensed an indescribable cold intent emanating from the woman. It was as though something within the depths of the sky made her feel disgusted and repulsed.

    Boom!

    Before Lin Xun could figure it out, the woman stretched out her fair hand and swung it across the air.

    Not far away, a terrifying, great blood-colored array rumbled out from the towering mountain, as if to block the palm strike.

    But instantly, a hole was sted into the array, and it faded in a rain of light.

    Lin Xun gasped. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the tremendous array that protected the ck Nightmare Mountain should be a Saint-level array. It might not be as terrifying as the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, but it was still miraculously powerful.

    But, it crumbled under a palm strike!

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    ¡°Which idiot dares toe to our n to cause trouble? Do you want to die?!¡±

    Following the explosion of the great array, the scenery of ck Nightmare Mountain changed, revealing never-ending rows upon rows of buildings lining the mountains.

    Then, a group of cultivators charged out with murderous rage.

    It seemed that they never expected someone in the world would dare toe to the door of their ck Nightmare Sky Dog n to cause trouble.

    But they were struck dumb when they saw a man and a woman outside the mountain gate, as well as a herd of goats and a ck dog.

    What a bizarre sight! Are they here to herd goats on ck Nightmare Mountain? And with a sheepdog...

    Wait!

    Their eyes almost popped out their sockets when they took a closer look at the ck dog. That¡¯s not a sheepdog! He¡¯s one of our nsmen!

    Their expressions turned dark, and their eyes shed with intense murderous intent as they looked at Lin Xun and the mysterious woman.

    However, an indifferent nce from the mysterious woman froze them to the spot. Their spirits suddenly throbbed with unbearable pain, their visions dimmed, and they dropped to the ground with a thud. They all fainted without exception.

    They could not utter a single sound!

    A hint of pity shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. Those dogs are probably used to being arrogant so they never imagined that the person in front of them is a superior being.

    ¡°Is it boring?¡± asked the woman.

    Lin Xun shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s very satisfying!¡±

    ¡°Not for me. I feel like a bully taking advantage of the weak. I have to find some important guys to bully.¡±

    She stared into the depths of ck Nightmare Mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    As she spoke, she herded the goats and dog forward.

    Even if the mysterious woman knew that this ce was the base of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, a powerful ancient n, she still thought nothing about it. Her boldness made Lin Xun feel something stir inside him like waves of excitement rippling through his veins.

    Rumble!

    As the mysterious woman moved forward, even though all the defenses of the ck Nightmare Mountain had been set off, they still crumbled one after another like paper mache, unable to obstruct her one bit.

    During this process, experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n continuously emerged and surrounded her like a tide, but only to copse on the ground before they even got close!

    No one could stand long before her, let alone stop her!

    Lin Xun was amazed once again. If he possessed such heaven-defying powers, where in the world would he not be able to go?

    Even invading a dragon¡¯sir or a tiger¡¯s den would be as easy as walking on t earth!

    ck Nightmare Mountain was tall, tremendous, and surrounded in mists of spiritual qi. Beautiful springs and waterfalls littered the mountain, and rare medicinal herbs were abundant. It was much like a treasured ce of immortals.

    However, the arrival of the mysterious woman and Lin Xunpletely broke the tranquil atmosphere of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s territory.

 Chapter 1099 Ancestral Divine Bamboo

    Chapter 1099 Ancestral Divine Bamboo

    Inside a grand hall of the ck Nightmare Mountain.

    A woman was sobbing convulsively as sheined to the old man in charge.

    The woman was Gou Yanzhen¡¯s mother.

    The old man was Gou Yanghai, the patriarch of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and a terrifying cultivator who had passed the nine longevity tribtions and was only a short step away from ascending to the Saint Stage

    ¡°Patriarch, you were the one who raised Yanzhen. He is now dead on the shore of Star Chess Sea. I...I hate¡­!¡±

    Gou Yanghai interrupted irritably, ¡°Lord Xuetu is already taking care of this matter. That little bastard Lin Xun will surely be killed, isn¡¯t that enough to reassure you?¡±

    In truth, he was also furious when he heard the news of Gou Yanzhen¡¯s death. He was a supreme genius of their n and also the person who had the greatest hope of reaching the absolute apex king stage in the great age.

    But he was killed!

    ¡°But Star Chess Sea is shrouded in supreme forbidden restrictions and arrays. If that little bastard hides there, Lord Xuetu...¡± uttered the woman bitterly.

    But before she finished, Gou Yanghai interrupted with a frown, ¡°Ridiculous! Are you doubting the power of Lord Xuetu? The power of the Saint stage is as mighty as the sky, what do you know?!¡±

    The woman trembled and froze.

    Gou Yanghai¡¯s voice softened, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, in addition to Lord Xuetu, there are five other Saints who will attack together. There is no chance that the little bastard Lin Xun will survive!¡±

    Boom!

    A violent rumble at the mountain foot sent the entire ck Nightmare Mountain quaking, including the grand hall.

    The tables, chairs and wall hangings in the hall rattled while ornaments, tes, and teacups were thrown about and some shattered to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Gou Yanghai sprang up, his face darkening. Two rays of frightening blood-coloured light shot from his eyes.

    ¡°Patriarch, this is bad, someone has stormed our ck Nightmare Mountain!¡± cried a man in panic outside the hall.

    ¡°They have guts! Do they not know which n they are in? They must not want to live anymore!¡± Gou Yanghai raged.

    The ck Nightmare Dog n was powerful and tremendous with nsmen all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They were the ones who invaded others¡¯ territories, but when had anyone dared toe to their door?

    Not even the ancient sects and ns dared to do so!

    ¡°There is only a man and a woman, oh and also a herd of goats!¡± the man reported.

    ¡°A herd of goats?¡±

    Gou Yanghai frowned, finding it hard to believe. ¡°Could they be experts from the Azure Goat Spirit n?¡±

    ¡°No, they...they are just a group of ordinary beasts!¡± The man looked as baffled as him and struggled to exin.

    ¡°No matter who they are, anyone who dares to create trouble in the ck Nightmare Mountain can¡¯t leave here alive!¡± Gou Yanghai¡¯s face was ice-cold and filled with murderous intent as he stormed out of the hall.

    Boom!

    ck Nightmare Mountain was shaking endlessly, causing masses of earth and rock copsing, ancient trees toppling over, the flow of springs and waterfalls were disrupted, and bursts of screams filled the area.

    The mysterious woman continued to stride forward with a detached indifference, surrounded by crystal-clear rainbows.

    In front of her was still a herd of goats and a dog.

    It looked like she was grazing the goats.

    But as she moved forward, experts from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n were sted to the ground like they were struck by lightning before they even neared her.

    The mysterious woman did not so much as nce at them. Her graceful figure continued to ascend the mountain.

    Lin Xun followed, watching the scenes with a satisfied grin.

    Back when he was in the West Infinity World, he had been hunted by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog Dog n, and even after he came to the East Infinity World, they still refused to give up and targeted him like haunting ghosts.

    But now, everything had been reversed. He was led to the gate of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, advancing forward unobstructed like it was a ce without anyone.

    This was true invincibility!

    A king-level expert thundered, ¡°Who are you? You are audacious. Do you not know that this is the territory of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n?¡±

    However, when his eyesnded on the mysterious woman, his spirit almost flew out of his body like he was struck by lightning. ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou are a...Saint...¡±

    Before he finished, he felt a sharp pain shoot through his spirit, which sent him limp and fell to the ground.

    Behind the king-level expert stood more than a dozen experts, who were all dumbfounded at first, and then they all dropped to the ground with a thud.

    The mysterious woman seemed to be moving forward step by step, but in fact, every step she took crossed thousands of feet. Her speed was incredible.

    When she reached halfway up the mountain, the path behind her was already littered with bodies, most of which fainted from shock before they even had time to react.

    Some also died on the spot, staining the mountain with blood. The reason being that they made rude remarks and insults.

    Bodies were strewn in chaotic disarray.

    ¡°Heavens, run quickly!¡± The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts in the distance were so terrified that they spun around and bolted back up the mountain.

    They could tell that there was no way or time to counterattack at all. The difference in strength was too great.

    ¡°A bunch of trash, move away!¡± Gou Yanghai¡¯s majestic and imposing voice echoed throughout the ck Nightmare Mountain.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious woman continued to tread the mountain path. Her figure soon appeared on the mountain summit.

    The peak of ck Nightmare Mountain was extremely t and vast, lined with ancient buildings and shrouded in misty clouds like a purend detached from the rest of the world.

    A ray of celestial light bathed the mysterious woman and added an illusory and dreamy glow to her.

    ¡°A Saint!¡±

    With just one nce, Gou Yanghai, who was berserk with anger, instantly calmed down as though a basin of ice cold water had been poured over him. A look of bewilderedness mixed with solemnity crossed his face.

    A Saint!

    His words stopped the agitated and panicking ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts in their tracks. Their bodies went stiff as though they had been nailed to the spot.

    It suddenly became deathly silent.

    All eyes were fixed in the same direction.

    The woman and man and the group of goats and a dog.

    That scene was bizarre and ridiculous no matter how you looked at it from.

    Even Gou Yanghai felt a wave of dizziness. A Saint hade to their door, but brought with her a group of goats and a dog.

    ¡°It¡¯s you little bastard!¡± An ear-piercing scream rang out.

    A woman glowered viciously at Lin Xun as if she would pounce at him anytime.

    Gou Yanghai trembled inwardly. He also recognized Lin Xun. Previously, his mind was fully drawn to the mysterious woman so he did not identify the young man right away.

    That kid is not dead!

    Does this mean that Lord Xuetu¡¯s operation in Star Chess Sea has...

    He trembled once again, and his face became skewed with disbelief.

    ¡°Patriarch! Quickly kill him! Kill him to avenge my son!¡±

    The woman¡¯s sharp scream made Gou Yanghai¡¯s expression change slightly, and he suddenly struck a palm at the unsuspecting woman and knocked her unconscious.

    This was because he knew that there would be severe consequences from causing a scene in front of a Saint!

    ¡°After so many years, ck Nightmare Mountain is still the same¡ªcovered in a foul smell and atmosphere,¡± remarked the mysterious woman as she nced around, looking a little disappointed.

    Her voice was calm and indifferent, yet it was filled with supreme majesty like the voice of the great dao. Everyone present tensed up and felt indescribable pressure bearing down on them.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, can I ask what brings you here?¡± Gou Yanghai finally took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, ignoring the disgust and contempt in the mysterious woman¡¯s words.

    But then an extremely gravelly voice rang out, ¡°Yanghai, step aside. Since a Saint hase, I should personally wee her.¡±

    A slender old man cloaked in a ck robe and with wrinkles etched into his skin suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Lord Xuexing!¡±

    Gou Yanghai and other ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts perked up. All the feelings of oppression and panic were lifted from their hearts.

    Saint Xuexing was an old monster who had been in closed-door cultivation for close to eight thousand years!

    To Gou Yanghai and the others, he was a pir-like existence whose presence made them feel at ease.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, can I ask what¡¯s the reason for you to herd a group of goats here?¡± Saint Xuexing asked in a hoarse voice as he calmly looked at the mysterious woman. As for Lin Xun, hepletely disregarded him.

    ¡°Firstly, to help this guy get revenge and secondly, to do business with you,¡± answered the mysterious woman casually.

    Only then did Saint Xuexing shift his gaze onto Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun felt unprecedented pressure. His spirit trembled violently as though that nce was enough to take his life!

    ¡°If your eyes are not good, then I can gouge them out for you. It¡¯s useless to keep them anyway.¡± As soon as the mysterious woman said this aloud, Lin Xun felt the unbearable pressure and difort instantly swept away.

    Saint Xuexing retracted his gaze and smiled. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, please don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m just curious as to how a junior could make a person like you storm ck Nightmare Mountain for him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You bullied the weak so I had toe and take care of things myself.¡±

    Saint Xuexing looked taken aback until Gou Yanghai quickly sent a voice transmission to him to exin.

    His expression changed subtly, and terrifying light swirled in his eye. ¡°Fellow Cultivator, can I ask what happened on the shore of Star Chess Sea?¡±

    The mysterious woman answered, ¡°You will know after doing business with me.¡±

    As she said that, she pointed to the ck dog that was burying its head in the ground in shame. ¡°I¡¯ll sell this dog to you!¡±

    The ck dog was of course Saint Xuetu. The ck Nightmare Mountain was his home, but he, a high and mighty Saint, was herded back and being sold to his n. He felt so ashamed and angry that he wanted to kill himself

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, he...is a member of our n.¡± Saint Xuexing frowned. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t need to say more. Fellow Cultivator, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Ten Ancestral Divine Bamboo stems will do,¡± stated the mysterious woman.

    Ancestral Divine Bamboo!

    Everyone in the audience turned pale. That was the most precious treasure of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and also a unique divine material in the world.

    In the entire world, it was grown only in the ancestralnd of their n!

    Moreover, the Ancestral Divine Bamboo only grew by a small segment every three thousand years so there was a very limited amount of them in this world. Not even n members could get their hands on any!

    However, the mysterious woman unreasonably demanded ten Ancestral Divine Bamboo stems.

 Chapter 1100 Coming and Going Freely

    Chapter 1100 Coming and Going Freely

    The crowd was indignant, thinking that the mysterious woman was demanding an exorbitant price.

    Does she think our n is easy to bully?!

    There was nothing praiseworthy about the wimpy ck dog except for its shiny and silky fur. Ever since it appeared, it had done nothing but prostrate as if wanting to tuck its head into the ground.

    How is this kind of coward worth ten Ancestral Divine Bamboo sections?

    If Saint Xuetu could read their minds, he might just vomit blood in rage. It would be intolerable for someone like him to be regarded as a coward!

    ¡°My fellow cultivator, our ck Nightmare Sky Dog n has tens of thousands of descendants. You can¡¯t just casually grab one and demand ten Ancestral Divine Bamboos for him. Isn¡¯t that just¡­a bit too much?¡± said Saint Xuexing slowly. Although the old man looked to be in the waning years of his life, he possessed an air of majesty.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this dog is not worth the price?¡± asked the mysterious woman.

    ¡°He¡¯s not worth it at all,¡± replied Saint Xuexing. ¡°At most¡­three sections of Ancestral Divine Bamboo, and this price is already out of respect for you. Otherwise, heh¡­¡±

    He did not need to finish to convey what he meant.

    Even so, the expressions of the other ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts still turned ugly. Their entrance had been trampled through and numerous nsmen had been injured, only for them to be extorted by the very culprit in the end. This was simply suffocating!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun almost couldn¡¯t hold back augh and ended up revealing an odd expression. If this old guy knew the identity of this dog, he would definitely smack himself in the mouth.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t sell this dog,¡± said the mysterious woman.

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    Saint Xuetu in his original form was anxious. He raised his head and barked at Saint Xuexing with an infuriated look.

    ¡°Outrageous thing! How dare you be rude to the Ancestor!¡± Gou Yanghai, who had long been holding his anger, kicked out without hesitation.

    Bam!

    The ck dog was sent flying over ten feet and smashed into a rock in a sorry state, raising a cloud of dust.

    Stunned, Lin Xun almost gave Gou Yanghai a thumbs up. That¡¯s the leader of the ck Dog n for you, kicking a saint!

    ¡°Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!¡± The ck dog rushed over, barking louder and louder like it had contracted mad dog disease.

    Seeing the stupid dog fail to read the situation, Gou Yanghai was so angry that his face turned blue. Just as he was about to teach it a hard lesson, Saint Xuexing seemed to notice something and shouted in a cracked voice, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The shout was like a muffled thunder that shook the entire area. Gou Yanghai stumbled and almost fell on his buttocks.

    The rest of the nsmen were also trembling with fearful expressions, not understanding what was going on.

    ¡°You¡­you are Xuetu?¡± Saint Xuexing¡¯s eyes shed with a horrifying gleam as he stared intently at the barking ck dog.

    At that moment, Lin Xun saw the ck dog¡¯s eyes be watery. He didn¡¯t know if it was tears of joy or what.

    Lord Xuetu?

    How can this ck dog be Lord Xuetu?

    The whole area was silent as everyone was dumbfounded. They stared nkly at the ck dog, wondering if they had misheard, especially Gou Yanghai. He had just kicked this dog without holding back and wanted to further beat it up, but who could have expected such a crazy turn of events?!

    Gou Yanghai¡¯s expression instantly turned as dark as night.

    Lin Xun could not hold back hisughter after all. This scene was simply too funny and could be reminisced many times if he needed some joyous memory in the future.

    Eventually, Saint Xuexing confirmed the ck dog¡¯s identity. His face was gloomy and ice-cold as his eyes locked onto the mysterious woman. ¡®¡®Fellow cultivator! Are you here to humiliate my ck Nightmare Sky Dog n?¡±

    The other nsmen were also furious and mortified. Who could bear watching their saint being sold like a dog?

    The mysterious woman was unperturbed. ¡°Humiliate? Not at all. It¡¯s just his punishment. If you are not happy about this, then we can settle with a fight.¡±

    Her nonchnt words exuded an indescribably domineering aura, making heavens and earth tremble as if submitting to their god.

    Those below the Saint stage felt a buzz in their heads. Their vision became blurry, and they felt a sense of suffocating oppression!

    It was as if the mysterious woman had turned into a lord governing thisnd. Her supreme aura caused even Saint Xuexing to loseposure.

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± the ck dog barked anxiously.

    Saint Xuexingmunicated with it through spirit senses. It was unknown what they talked about, but it made his face constantly flicker.

    When he turned to look at the mysterious woman again, his eyes had taken on a glint of utter disbelief.

    Lin Xun had a rough guess that Saint Xuexing had found out about what had happened on the shore of the Star Chess Sea.

    In the end, Saint Xuexing took a deep breath and made his decision. ¡°Fine, fellow cultivator, we will do as you¡¯ve said!¡±

    He then ordered someone to fetch a wooden box, inside which ten bamboo sections were neatly ced.

    The bamboo was as glossy and white as snow, and the surface of each section was branded with strange innate runes. Fine silks of lightning swam within the runes as they exuded rich vitality.

    This was the bamboo that had been nurtured in the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s ancestralnd. A section took three thousand years to produce, making it a divine material that one could onlye across serendipitously.

    The mysterious woman nced at the box of bamboo before gesturing to Lin Xun to take it.

    The sight was painful for Saint Xuexing. Losing ten sections of Ancestral Divine Bamboo was equal to losing the n¡¯s 30,000 years of savings!

    ¡°Are you satisfied now, fellow cultivator?¡± he asked in a heavy tone.

    ¡°More or less.¡± The mysterious woman nodded, then swept her eyes over everyone present and said, ¡°This is but a brief visit. If the bullying happens again, it won¡¯t be just a simple visit next time.¡±

    This was clearly a threat!

    Forcing himself to hold back the killing intent in his heart, Saint Xuexing asked, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can you let him go now?¡±

    That concluded the visit as the mysterious woman let go of Saint Xuetu and drove a herd of goats to leave with Lin Xun.

    When they hade, they had broken the entrance and went up the mountain like no one was there, forcing even Saint Xuexing to bow his head.

    When they left, no one dared to block their way!

    This kind of elegant style was an eye-opener for even Lin Xun. If he had such power, no one would dare to bully him even if he was alone and unsupported!

    ¡­¡­

    After a long silence, Gou Yanghai asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Milord, why did you agree to their demand?! Please don¡¯t tell me our entire nbined can¡¯t keep a saint?¡±

    Today¡¯s matter had been a heavy blow, a humiliation to their entire n!

    ¡°Did you notice that herd of goats?¡± asked Saint Xuexing expressionlessly.

    Gou Yanghai was startled, and a bad premonition surged in his heart. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, those are the saints of the other five dao lineages. She can turn Saints into animals and shepherd them. If that woman had wanted to kill us, how many nsmen do you think would be able to survive?¡± Saint Xuexing¡¯s voice was icy.

    Gou Yanghai¡¯s blood ran cold. The more he thought about it, the more his heart palpitated.

    ¡°Yanghai, you are the head of the n, yet youck the necessary observation qualities. It¡¯s no wonder your cultivation has been stagnating at the ninth longevity tribtion King stage and cannot break through to the Saint stage!¡± reprimanded Saint Xuetu coldly who had returned to his human form.

    Gou Yanghai¡¯s scalp turned numb. He did not dare to look Saint Xuetu in the eyes. Just now, he had kicked thetter flying¡­

    It was true that he hadn¡¯t known better, but if Saint Xuetu decided to pursue this matter, his consequences would be unsightly!

    ¡°But¡­do we just leave this at that?¡± Gou Yanghai was unwilling to take it lying down.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± replied Saint Xuexing in a heartbeat. His wrinkled face was morose, and his scarlet eyes erupted with a horrifying murderous intent, ¡°Whoever dares to humiliate my n like this shall pay a hundredfold!¡±

    Then, he took a deep breath before giving an order, ¡°Investigate her! Find out every single thing about her no matter what the cost is! Even if we can¡¯t have our revenge now, we will in the future!¡±

    Although these words were ruthless, everyone understood that their revenge would be prolonged until they figured out the details of the mysterious woman.

    This made them feel all the more disheartened.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This treasure should be called the Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo. It grows in destruction and undergoes a heavenly tribtion once every three thousand years. Every time that happens, it harvests a stream of Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid from the thunder tribtion. Not only can this liquid raise the dead back to life, but it also has immeasurable benefits to cultivation. A true divine elixir.¡±

    An ethereal golden rainbow crossed through the boundless void as it carried the mysterious woman, who was teaching Lin Xun about the Ancestral Divine Bamboo.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize the value of the ten bamboo sections in his hand!

    No matter how heavy the injury was, one could instantly recover to their peak state by just drinking the Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid inside the bamboo tube.

    Moreover, in cultivation, it could help temper one¡¯s dao foundation, nurture their soul, cleanse their mind and so on!

    It was definitely not an exaggeration to say this was a rare treasure that one could onlye across serendipitously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n had a miraculous bamboo tree¡­¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    ¡°You want the whole tree?¡± the mysterious woman asked out of the blue.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have that desire for now.¡±

    ¡°That means you n to do so in the future,¡± said the mysterious woman. ¡°However, I advise you to put it at the back of your mind until you be a Big Saint.¡±

    ¡°Big Saint?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart jumped.

    The mysterious woman nodded and started teaching Lin Xun, ¡°Yes. There are True Saints and False Saints, and the path of true sainthood has different levels.¡±

    The False Saint stage was divided into two types.

    The first one was when a cultivator reached the King stage and failed to create their own dao seed, and therefore had to borrow a dao seed to build their King foundation.

    Since this cultivator also possessed a dao seed, they could study the dao of immortality and go through the Immortality Tribtion to be Saint. However, the Saint stage was already the end of their path because the dao seed did not belong to them.

    The simplest way to recognize this kind of False Saint was to see if they could condense Saint Dao Laws.

    If they couldn¡¯t, then they were a False Saint, which was the most unimpressive existence in the Saint stage.

    Of course, it was only unimpressive for the Saint stage. For those of the stages below, this kind of False Saint was already someone that they could only look up to.

    ¡®The power of the Saint stage is as mighty as the sky¡¯ was by no means an exaggerated metaphor!

 Chapter 1101 Explaining the Saint Stage

    Chapter 1101 Exining the Saint Stage

    In short, the first type of False Saint was determined from the moment of reaching the King stage.

    This was the difference between having one¡¯s own true dao seed and a false dao seed.

    A true dao seed wasposed of one¡¯s entire cultivation. The higher the grade, the farther and firmer one would be on the path of longevity!

    Whereas a false dao seed was a type of external force. One would have to fit their own dao cultivation into a seed that did not belong to them.

    In cultivation, a power that did not belong to oneself was ultimately an external force, and this also applied to a borrowed, false dao seed.

    The second type of False Saint was something else entirely.

    ording to the mysterious woman, among the current experts who had stepped into the Saint stage, all those who walked the inherent path of the past were False Saints!

    This kind of Saint could study Saint Dao Laws and seek the divine path, but because this path had long been walked, their achievement would be predetermined.

    However, the mysterious woman said that in the eyes of the world, False Saints of the second type were already considered True Saints as they mastered a powerpletely different from the first type, being able toprehend Saint Dao Laws and wield divine power.

    This was the difference in visions.

    Characters like the mysterious woman saw the first type and the second type False Saints in a simr light despite their differences. After all, when one picked up the wisdom of the previous generations and took the same paths, their achievements were destined to be limited.

    Meanwhile, it was impossible for the current cultivators in the world to see it this way.

    ¡°The saint without a saint is the true saint, the dao without the dao is the great dao¡­¡± Lin Xun suddenly muttered as he recalled a strange experience in the past.

    Back then, in the Blood Kill Battlefield of Mulberry Woond, there had been an ice saint tree on which a golden cicada and a white cicada perched.

    Both were terrifying existences of the Saint stage.

    The words he had just muttered were what the golden cicada had said to him during their serendipitous, bizarre conversation.

    ¡°Huh, who told you this?¡± The mysterious woman was surprised.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to tell her about his chat with the golden cicada.

    ¡°A golden cicada¡­¡± The mysterious woman seemed to remember something and fell silent.

    ¡°That was an admirably willful madman, who swore to one day make it possible for all the living beings in this world to be Saints!¡± The mysterious woman sighed with a trace of reminiscence in her clear voice. ¡°Which everyone knows is impossible, but that madman has never strayed from this path¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±

    She shook her head, unwilling to dwell on the memories, as if they were unbearable.

    Lin Xun originally wanted to ask about the origin of the golden cicada, but seeing her like this stopped him immediately, knowing that he might not get an answer even if he asked.

    ¡°Still, what he told you is right. The saint without a saint is the true saint, the dao without the dao is the great dao. A true Saint is one who paves an unprecedented Dao path of their own!¡±

    The mysterious woman then sighed softly. ¡°However, this is too demanding. Throughout the ages, nine cultivators out of ten were unable to pave a divine path of their own when stepping into the Saint stage. Among the many Saints I know, most of them unwillingly and resentfully yielded at this step because it¡¯s simply too difficult!¡±

    ¡°Have you ever set foot on this path, Senior?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Stunned, the mysterious woman only replied after a long silence, ¡°Sort of. You will naturally understand when you reach the Saint stage in the future.¡±

    Closing this topic, she proceeded to sinctly expand on the Saint stage.

    Above the Saint stage was the Big Saint stage, taking the meaning of ¡®great and limitless.¡¯

    Above Big Saint was Saint-King, the king of the Saint Path.

    As for whether there was a higher stage above Saint-King, the mysterious woman didn¡¯t say, and Lin Xun didn¡¯t ask.

    In the end, regardless of whether it was the True Saint or the False Saint stage, and regardless of the levels within the Saint stage, they were ultimately too far off reach for the current Lin Xun, who hadn¡¯t even stepped into the King stage.

    Being too ahead of oneself and overly ambitious was a big taboo in cultivation.

    Crack!

    Suddenly, a crisp sound like that of ss shattering resounded in the sky dome.

    The mysterious woman immediately looked up, her face cold and intimidating.

    At some point, a terrifyingly huge crack had appeared, revealing the void. It was just like the canopy of the sky had cracked open a mouth.

    A vague shadow of a spear filled with supreme majesty was looming in that cracked void.

    Lin Xun¡¯s hair stood on end as an unprecedentedly oppressive and deadly aura caused him to stiffen. His soul, dao heart, and his entire cultivation started showing signs of copsing!

    Whoosh~

    With a wave of the mysterious woman¡¯s hand, a divine rainbow enveloped Lin Xun and moved him to a very distant ce, while she remained under the crack with a calm and collected expression. However, her aura was bing increasingly intimidating.

    Not far away, the herd of goats shivered as they pressed themselves on the ground like pastes of mud, their eyes full of horror. They were unable to fathom how something so terrifying had just happened so suddenly.

    ng!

    The spear figure made a humming sound that shook the area. The air was steeply filled with an unspeakable aura of destruction.

    The sky and the earth tumbled as if facing heavenly punishment!

    ¡°It actually came in advance¡­¡± the mysterious woman muttered. She did not shield herself and just quietly stood there while thousands of holy, crystal bright rainbows emerged around her, reflecting her figure in a transcendent, dream-like scene.

    Crack! Crack!

    The spear figure in the void gradually coalesced. Little by little, it swept out from the copsing sky, shattering the nearby void in the process.

    Interwoven with the two highest powers ¨C Dao and Law, it was like a spear of judgment from the heavens!

    The mysterious woman still made no effort to dodge as it was useless.

    Because this was the Dao shing Spear, the embodiment of uncertainty and death, an entity of unknown origin so powerful that it was like the manifestation of the will of the Heavenly Dao!

    Boom!

    The battle spear finallypletely revealed its overly bright and zing true face, diffusing a vast killing aura as it yed down from the sky.

    In an instant, the goat herd of five Saints suffered a soul-crushing fear and fainted on the spot.

    Frighteningly, the mere aura emanating from a battle spear caused five Saints to lose consciousness at once!

    If this were to be known by the world, who would believe it?

    Meanwhile, the mysterious woman still stood in the open without hiding or evading. Her finger tapped the air, and the thousands of divine rainbows floating around her swiftly coalesced at her fingertip.

    Then, the fingertip and the spear collided!

    BOOM!

    The sky copsed, and the earth cracked as the zing Law Power burst into monstrous turbulence that swept through the area.

    It was hard to imagine what kind of supreme and terrifying power this was, seemingly able to smash the heavens, break the grand dao, and disrupt the flow of time. It generated a destructive aura that could cause despair across all worlds.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes stung, and his soul was buzzing. Even with the protection of the woman¡¯s rainbow, his mind still fell prey to a boundless fear.

    And then, he could not see anything.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s vision regained rity after an unknown time, he saw that the sky and earth had been restored to their original state.

    The sky had no traces of shattering, the mountains and rivers were still in their usual ces, and even the grass and trees were intact.

    It was as if what he had just witnessed was only a nightmare.

    However, when he looked at the mysterious woman, he was shocked to see a bowl-size hole on her left shoulder!

    Moreover, her figure became more and more blurry like smoke, as if she would dissipate at any time.

    ¡°That was the Dao shing Power from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It targets anyone who sets foot on the forbidden path of the Saint stage,¡± exined the mysterious woman casually. When she turned to look at Lin Xun, the wound on her left shoulder had disappeared.

    Dao shing Power!

    Lin Xun immediately recalled a simr event he had witnessed deep within the Boundary River, in that ancient shrine left behind by Saint Monk Duji of Earth Treasury Temple.

    Through the white jade lotus seat, he had had the honor of seeing Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen cultivate together. It was like a shback to the ancient times, a dream that spanned thousands of years.

    But in the end, the two Saints fell.

    The one who had killed them was a magnificent, towering golden figure.

    And the reason was because the two Saints had together created the Great Treasury Silent Scripture, which had triggered some kind of taboo power, thereby attracting the Dao shing Power.

    That golden figure was from the same ce as the Dao shing Power!

    At the thought of this, Lin Xun¡¯s heart quivered.

    Today, he had witnessed that forbidden power descend again, and the fact that the mysterious woman was able to survive it was extremely horrifying.

    Lin Xun quickly discarded the distracting thoughts from his mind and asked her, ¡°Are you alright, Senior?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can still stay for a while.¡± Her expression was indifferent. ¡°But time is running out, so we need to change our itinerary a little.¡±

    Saying that, her figure flickered. In a sh, five clones were derived, each looking exactly like her with an equally astonishing aura.

    ¡°I will sell these goats back to their respective ns. Do you want to make a trip to the Boundary River with me or go to a certain n?¡± asked the mysterious woman.

    In her original n, she was going to take Lin Xun to visit the remaining five ns one by one. However, she changed her mind after the appearance of the Dao shing Power.

    ¡°The Boundary River?¡± Lin Xun was stunned.

    ¡°Indeed. The only ce to deduce when the great era will arrive is the Boundary River. You can also take a look and see how different this great era is going to be.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun replied without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m going with you to the Boundary River.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to go to Omega Sword Sect or Spirit Treasure Holy Land to take a look? This is a rare opportunity. Even if it¡¯s just a clone of mine, it won¡¯t let you suffer the slightest injury.¡± The mysterious woman seemed to imply something.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Although Lin Xun felt bad to miss this opportunity, he knew that even if he went, it would be no different from the previous visit to ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    While such a visit would give him joy and satisfaction, it would ultimately be of little significance.

    Whereas, if he could follow the mysterious woman to see the signs of theing great era, it would undoubtedly be the most valuable experience!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The mysterious woman nodded.

    Her five clones acted in unison, each driving a goat and riding a rainbow through the void to their designated n.

    Meanwhile, she took Lin Xun and traveled in the direction of due east.

 Chapter 1102 Shocking the World

    Chapter 1102 Shocking the World

    Inside the Great True Martial Hall in Green Cliff in, Spirit Treasure Holy Land.

    A group of high-ranking personnel gathered, men and women, old and young, with the weakest of them being at the King stage.

    In the main seat was the one leading the meeting, a youth in an intricate outfit.

    He had a valiant bearing, his handsome face giving off the impression of being clean and neat. He just casually sat there, but the invisible aura emanating from him suffocated the group of bigwigs.

    Moreover, they were all sitting upright with solemnity and awe on their faces.

    The youth was not what he looked like, and instead an old monster who had stepped into the Saint stage several thousands of years ago, titled Lord Jade Pce with an unfathomable cultivation level.

    ¡°A humiliation!¡±

    Lord Jade Pce opened his mouth, breaking the dead silence. Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped, and their expressions dropped.

    ¡°My Spirit Treasure Holy Land has stood since the ancient era, but has never suffered such a humiliation!¡±

    Lord Jade Pce¡¯s voice was indifferent. His words resounded like thunder, emitting a soul-shocking might that rumbled through the big hall.

    ¡°However¡­¡±

    Lord Jade Pce¡¯s tone suddenly softened. ¡°No one is to me. Who would have thought that a tiny ant had such an extraordinary figure behind it, right?¡±

    Upon these words, the rest of the hall heaved a sigh of relief, their expressionsplicated.

    ¡°Milord, what should we do then? Do we just wait for that woman to¡­visit?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Lord Jade Pce sighed softly. ¡°She has Saint Daokun. No matter how infuriating and embarrassing it will be, we have no choice but to endure.¡±

    Hearing this, a wave of grief and anger surged in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    As an ancient dao lineage, when had they ever gone through such treatment?

    ¡°Milord, can you surmise who that woman is? Is it true that we can¡¯t afford to mess with her even with the full ability of our Spirit Treasure Holy Land?¡± a person asked.

    ¡°That would require meeting the other party first, perhaps then we will get some clues,¡± replied Lord Jade Pce, who suddenly looked serious. He got up and left the hall while announcing, ¡°That woman has arrived. You alle with me to meet her!¡±

    On Green Cliff in, a golden rainbow road suddenly emerged from nothingness. From the road, a dedicated, hazy figure floated out.

    In front of her was a goat.

    Even though they had all been informed of the urrence on Star Chess seashore, the big names of Spirit Treasure Holy Land still felt deeply humiliated and angry upon what they saw.

    Turning Saints into animals!

    This woman actually herded Saint Daokun into their n, and she was even alone, looking fearless.

    Although the figure was only a clone of the mysterious woman, it was no different from her true self.

    Sweeping her gaze over the iing crowd in the distance, she said in a clear and cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you all seem quite angry?¡±

    ¡°I dare not,¡± replied someone expressionlessly.

    Boom!

    The mysterious woman took a step forward. In an instant, a terrifying and vast might spread out from her, causing the area to rumble.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Numerous high-ranking figures were suppressed onto the ground in a mess, not even having the power to resist.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, what do you mean by this?¡± Lord Jade Pce¡¯s face sank. Around him, an aura spread out to repel the mysterious woman¡¯s might.

    Shockingly, his aura had onlye near her when it was violently pushed back!

    Boom!

    Lord Jade Pce stumbled. It felt as if he was being suppressed by heavenly storms and the great sun!

    Feeling this kind of supreme power caused his face to change again. He finally realized how terrifying the mysterious woman was.

    Meanwhile, the other experts were still pressed on the ground. They were in a sorry state, shocked and furious, but no one dared to say a thing.

    Such a divine might was simply not something they could withstand!

    At that moment, the mysterious woman retracted her might and finally replied to Lord Jade Pce, ¡°I¡¯m bullying the weak. Can¡¯t you see?¡±

    Lord Jade Pce¡¯s expression instantly became gloomy.

    This was more than just bullying the weak. She simply did not take their Spirit Treasure Holy Land seriously at all!

    However, Lord Jade Pce chose to endure the rage in his heart when he saw the goat that was prostrate beside the mysterious woman.

    ¡­¡­

    A simr scene happened almost at the same time in Omega Sword Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Azure Sea Sect, and Longevity Land.

    No matter how furious and stifled the people of these dao lineages felt, they all ended up having to swallow their feelings.

    The mysterious woman was only paying a visit and not going on a killing spree. And since the lives of the five saints who had been transformed into goats were still in her hands, these dao sects could only endure!

    In the end, the mysterious woman would leave after selling each goat for a sumrge enough to make the sects hurt for a while.

    Such as a bottle of ¡®Golden Wind Jade Dew¡¯ from Spirit Treasure Holy Land. Although there were only nine drops, the value of each drop was inestimable, not inferior to that of the amount of Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid in a Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo section.

    Such as a pot of Spirit Condensation Powder¡¯ from Omega Sword Sect, a top-ss, rare treasure that could only be obtained when the stars aligned.

    In short, the mysterious woman¡¯s goatherding trip was concluded with a victorious, loaded return.

    And the terrifying power she had disyed struck shock and fear into those dao lineages. No matter who, they could only endure their hatred in silence.

    The only thing thatforted those sects was that when returning the captured saints, the mysterious woman also returned the Saint Treasures to their respective n.

    Otherwise, it would not have ended so smoothly.

    ¡­¡­

    Such a ruckus could not be hidden. Shortly after the mysterious woman¡¯s clones left the ancient sects, the news grew a pair of wings and spread through the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Like a bolt from the blue, it raised a mor.

    The identity of the mysterious woman also became the most spected topic of countless dao ns and cultivators.

    Who was she?

    What was her rtionship with Demon God Lin?

    The entire world was in an uproar over this.

    The only undeniable fact from this incident was that Omega Sword Sect and a number of other ancient sects had suffered a great blow to their reputation, and were now ashamed and disgraced.

    From now on, anyone who wanted to mess with Demon God Lin would have to first weigh the consequences!

    This storm was so big that even some of the secluded holy ces were startled and began to pay attention.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain.

    Ye Chen was drinking good wine, but he didn¡¯t look too happy.

    He had started drinking since the moment he learned that Lin Xun was unharmed. Currently, the floor was filled with empty wine jugs.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ll get really drunk if you keep drinking like this,¡± a maid crisply reminded him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m practicing my alcohol tolerance,¡± mumbled Ye Chen as his eyes zed over.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°Topletely knock that guy over, of course!¡±

    ¡°So that guy¡¯s alcohol tolerance is even better than yours, Young Master?¡±

    By this point, the maid had realized that the young master was already drunk. Hey on the soft chair, mumbling, ¡°Satisfying¡­ Too satisfying¡­¡±

    So who is that guy?

    The maid was dumbfounded.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lil¡¯ Tian, your friend is alright. Now you can rest easy, right?¡± said the elderly woman with a smile.

    ¡°Grandmother Xuan, I repeat, he is not my friend,¡± Xiao Cangtian seriously corrected her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m relieved that he is alive, because in order to wash away my shame and redeem my dignity, I must defeat him.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How certain are you about defeating him?¡± she asked.

    Xiao Cangtian did not hesitate to reply, ¡°Not now, but definitely in the future! Of course, I¡¯ll defeat Ye Chen before that. That pretentious fellow has been unpleasant to the eye since we were kids!¡±

    These words were impassioned and said in an overbearing manner.

    ¡°That¡¯s very ambitious of you,¡± praised the elderly woman smilingly.

    Few people knew that the de Sword Supreme Duo of the North Dipper World had known each other since they were kids. Even until now, none of them had once admitted the other was stronger than him.

    ¡­¡­

    Zhao Jingxuan sat properly at the desk, writing a letter while humming a melody. Her expression was rxed and cheerful.

    Her handwriting was different from the typical girl¡¯s as it was robust and unrestrained. Every stroke was written smoothly like a dragon rising andnding, with vigor that prated the back of the paper.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, what song is it that you¡¯re humming?¡± Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s voice came from outside the room.

    This was the forbidden zone at the back of the mountain. Zhao Jingxuan was temporarily grounded here, but she was notpletely cut off from the news of the outside world.

    She would be toozy to respond to Yan Zhanqiu if this was a few days ago, but currently, she was in an exceptionally good mood, so she casually replied, ¡°The Heaven Pride Song.¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu was stunned a little before nodding. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Speaking of which, this song has to do with Lin Xun.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Zhanqiu frowned. ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, can you tell me how exactly that guy obtained the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations inheritance?¡±

    The joy Zhao Jingxuan was feeling was suddenly gone and her mood spoiled. Her voice was somewhat icy, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu sighed. ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just ask him in person when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°You still want to make an enemy of him?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes went cold.

    Yan Zhanqiu shrugged. ¡°The world knows that as long as one doesn¡¯t have the intention of bullying, they can go and spar with Lin Xun. I¡¯m at aparable cultivation stage to him. If we have a chance to spar in the future, that won¡¯t count as bullying.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was silent for a while before she suddenly smiled, ¡°Then I wish you good luck, Senior Brother Yan.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Zhanqiu could not hold back his question in the end. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll kill him?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± replied Zhao Jingxuan in a heartbeat.

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s heart suddenly surged with an indescribable fury. Taking a deep breath, he no longer said anything and turned to leave.

    In the room, Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t care less about him as she gathered her written letter and carefully sealed it, intending to find a time to send it to the empire.

    The letter recorded some matters about Lin Xun, all of which she had carefully selected.

    Meanwhile, above the Boundary River, the mysterious woman stood in the air. Her figure was indistinct, and her clothes fluttered like a goddess from the sky.

    She gazed far into the depths of the river, and after a long time, she suddenly said, ¡°The great age¡­maye early!¡±

 Chapter 1103 Past Events of the Nine Domains

    Chapter 1103 Past Events of the Nine Domains

    This was an extremely chaotic Boundary River.

    In the past, Lin Xun had seen the horrors in the Boundary River when crossing it from the West Infinity World to the East Victory World.

    However, that was nothingparable to the current Boundary River in front of him.

    The water was turbid and churning violently, filled with wind, thunder, lightning, horrifying streams of light, raging whirlpools, and fractured void cracks.

    Vaguely, there were echoes of what sounded like angry howls of gods and demons stirring in the depths of the river.

    Just looking at it from afar sent chills down Lin Xun¡¯s spine.

    ¡°In the ancient era, the Battle of Annihtion had erupted here. The result is that thousands of Saints from various races died in regret.¡± The mysterious woman seemed absentminded. ¡°And that battle was the reason why the Ancient Wastnd Domain broke apart.¡±

    The Battle of Annihtion!

    ¡°Why did such a battle happen?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°It was a battle of the nine domains, so no one could hide from it. The opponents came from the other domains. If no one had risen up to resist, then this Ancient Wastnd Domain would have long been taken over by the dao lineages of the other domains,¡± replied the mysterious woman.

    Lin Xun had heard about the nine domains in the Immortal Forbidden Land, but he never thought that the Battle of Annihtion that happened in the ancient era would be rted to them!

    Only now could Lin Xun finally be certain that there were other domains outside of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°Senior, can you tell me about the other domains?¡±

    He was really curious as to where exactly the other domains were and why he had barely heard of them in the past.

    ¡°The other eight domains, just like the Ancient Wastnd Domain, are cultivation worlds. There is no difference in essence.¡± The mysterious woman casually added, ¡°However, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is located at the bottom as the weakest among the nine domains.¡±

    Her lips curled up into an icy-cold smile. ¡°Do you know how the other eight view the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    ¡°A dust bowl,¡± she uttered.

    ¡°A dust bowl?¡± Lin Xun was stunned. He keenly sensed that this title carried a hint of condescension.

    The mysterious woman exined, ¡°In the eyes of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the lower worlds are barren ces, and in the eyes of the other eight domains, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is pretty much the same ¨C a deserted world full of unenlightened barbarians where the grand dao is declining.¡±

    Lin Xun was right, ¡®dust bowl¡¯ was indeed a demeaning term!

    ¡°In the ancient era, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had suffered more than one invasion from the other eight, bringing nothing but chaos. Everywhere was a scene of living beings being scourged, and rivers of blood flowed¡­

    ¡°The most serious one was the Battle of Annihtion where the other eight domains joined hands in a full-scale invasion. It was like the end of the world. The entire Ancient Wastnd Domain was in turmoil, and Saints were like grasses as an unknown number of them lost their lives.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain crumbled into the four great worlds of today. It was impossible to count the number of beings of all races that were hurt and killed.

    ¡°But what I can tell you is that if it wasn¡¯t for that Battle of Annihtion, the Ancient Wastnd Domain wouldn¡¯t have been split apart, and the current ancient dao lineages wouldn¡¯t have been the only ones left today.

    ¡°Many ancient inheritances were destroyed during that time, regrettably.¡±

    The more she said, the more her voice sank with sadness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was unsettled.

    This was the first time he had heard of the battle of the nine domains and the Battle of Annihtion.

    It was also the first time he knew so clearly that the splitting of the Ancient Wastnd Domain was actually rted to the invasion from the other eight domains!

    ¡°What is¡­the reason for the invasions?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Although the Ancient Wastnd Domain is at the bottom of the nine domains regarding cultivation and viewed as a dust bowl by the other eight, it was brilliant and splendid once. It awed all the other domains, standing above the clouds as a sacred and immortal ce!¡±

    When speaking of this, the mysterious woman¡¯s bearing seemed vastly different, exuding pride and lofty contempt. But quickly, they all turned into a heavy sigh.

    ¡°Forget it, they are but bygones. The splendor is no longer, like a dead flower with only withering remains.¡±

    Listening to all this, Lin Xun was in a daze, his feelingsplicated.

    All of this involving the nine domains and the past Ancient Wastnd Domain was a topic he had never touched before.

    Now that he was fortunate enough to learn about it, his mood was inexplicably heavy.

    ¡°All of these things have nothing to do with you for now, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it. What you have to do is seize the opportunities from the arrival of the great era to break into the Supreme King stage.¡± The mysterious woman paced her words clearly, her expression extremely serious, ¡°If you miss it, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to find another opportunity in the future.¡±

    Feeling the gravity of the situation, Lin Xun nodded solemnly.

    ¡°There are too many people waiting for the great era, not only the current generations. Some characters silent in the river of time will surely awaken from their hibernation!¡± the mysterious woman warned. ¡°So, you must be mentally prepared.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun was reminded of the ¡®Young Master¡¯ who was hibernating at the Five Elements Holy Ind, as well as Shaohao, the young master of the Astral Imperial n who was dormant in the Constetion Egg.

    They were not characters of the current generations.

    But there was no doubt that when they came out, they would stir up the world!

    ¡°You see, although dangers and havoc frequent the Boundary River, behind them breeds a huge opportunity for life. A glimpse of a corner reveals the whole picture, so what¡¯s happening here in the Boundary river is happening in the rest of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. And that is the sign of the great era arriving.¡±

    Looking at the distant Boundary River, the mysterious woman taught Lin Xun what he needed to know.

    ¡°What goes aroundes around, and extreme sorrow turns to joy. The Ancient Wastnd Domain has been in decline and silent for too long since the Battle of Annihtion, so itstent reserves are destined to erupt when the great eraes.¡±

    Lin Xun looked carefully, but he could only see endless dangers and cmities and not the so-called opportunity for life at all.

    He knew the reason was because his cultivation stage was not high enough to let him look into the great momentum of the world.

    ¡°ording to my calction, this great era will most likelye early, probably in three months at most,¡± said the mysterious woman.

    At most three months?!

    Caught off guard by the information, Lin Xun was shocked.

    ¡°The omen of the great era has shown, and it involves the heavenly variables, making it intricate andplex. Moreover, this one is different from the past with unprecedentedly so many variables that no one will be able to see all of them,¡± said the mysterious woman. ¡°However, this also means it will bring even greater opportunities for cultivators!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up with yearning.

    Not long after, the mysterious woman took Lin Xun and left.

    On the way, she gave him all the goat-selling fortune she got from the five ancient ns.

    There was the Golden Wind Jade Dew from Spirit Treasure Holy Land, the Spirit Condensation Powder from Omega Sword Sect, the Star Aperture Great Restoration Pill from Heaven Axis Holy Land, the Ageless Spring Water from Longevity Land, and Glistening Chalcedony from Azure Sea Sect.

    Together with the Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid from ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, they were precious cultivation treasures that could only be obtained when the stars aligned. Their value could make any cultivator turn green with jealousy!

    The mysterious woman casually said, ¡°These should be enough for your needs when you reach the King stage. Before that, I suggest that you study the truths of the Immortality Grand Dao. Once you master it, it would be hard to die even if you encounter the most fatal situation.¡±

    Lin Xun felt awkward. There was no encouragement, and death was the first thing to be considered. Her tutge was truly atypical.

    Thest destination of the mysterious woman and Lin Xun was the Star Chess Sea.

    It was empty and quiet, but the traces of the battle were still there. The ruins were silently telling how horrifying the Saint-level battle a few days ago had been.

    ¡°From now until the arrival of the great era, no ancient ns will dare to target you again, but there¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be desperadoes who still want to try, so you have to be careful. I can help you once but not forever. After all, seeking the grand dao is something that you have to do on your own.¡±

    Leaving this advice, the woman vanished into thin air and returned to the Omega Secret-Realm.

    Lin Xun felt a sense of loss.

    He recalled how she had appeared and taken over the situation when he had been surrounded by the Saints.

    From herding the Saints like animals, and climbing the ck Nightmare Mountain like no one else had been there, to their conversation on the bank of the Boundary River¡­

    Everything was like a bizarre dream, but it was clearly and vividly imprinted in his mind.

    Lin Xun stood on a lonely ind deep within the Star Chess Sea, lost in thought. Only after a long time did he finally take a deep breath, his eyes resolute.

    This experience had allowed him to see what it meant to have heavenly abilities and look down on the world with absolute pride!

    He was also finally aware that once he possessed absolute power, he would be fearless of any dao lineages even if all he had was himself!

    At this moment, Lin Xun suddenly had a strong desire for the great era toe, so that he couldpete with the thousands of heaven prides in the path of dao and seize the great opportunities that would lead him to the Supreme King stage!

    From this day onwards, Lin Xun began his seclusion in the depths of Star Chess Sea.

    In the outside world, storms brewed as rumors were spreading about a mysterious woman who suppressed the six Saints and paid a ¡®visit¡¯ to their respective ns.

    It could be said that these six great dao ns had lost all face.

    The other ns were also shaken in astonishment. Never had they expected that a young man who none of them had taken seriously had such a supreme character supporting him.

    It became a hot topic among all cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s that brat Lin Xun again.¡±

    In the forbidden area behind the mountain of Omega Sword Sect, a young man was sitting cross-legged underneath an ancient divine tree. His eyes abruptly opened, gleaming with two cold lightning bolts.

    The errand boy who had arrived to report the news to him instantly broke into a cold sweat, feeling as if he was in an ice cave.

    The aura emanating from the young man was too terrifying. His eyes were like a pair of unfathomable vortexes swirling with electric swords, as if they could see through all illusion and devour people¡¯s souls!

 Chapter 1104 The Great Era Approaches

    Chapter 1104 The Great Era Approaches

    Wisps upon wisps of grand dao aura gushed out from the youth. He was like a peerless sword immortal with an intimidating sharpness even when sitting.

    The errand boy said tremblingly, ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, that person can never be your match.¡±

    Despite his child-like appearance, the errand boy was in fact an old monster who had cultivated for over a thousand years, a half-step King expert of the Golden Hou n.

    But he regarded himself as a mere servant in front of the youth.

    Because thetter was Yun Qingbai, the supreme figure who was considered the strongest person under the King stage in the Ancient Wastnd Domain ten years ago!

    ¡°What do you know about this person?¡± Yun Qingbai retracted his aura, and his expression became calm again.

    ¡°I only know that he is from the lower world. His origin is still a mystery. Our n sent someone to investigate him, but for some reason, the passageway from our n to the lower world had been broken apart, so specific details remain unclear,¡± replied the errand boy hurriedly.

    ¡°The lower world?¡± Yun Qingbai sank into thought.

    He recalled the past event of that year with the Lin n¡­

    Could it be¡­

    An imperceptive frown shed on his face.

    Right at this moment, the errand boy said, ¡°ording to the news we¡¯ve gathered, he grasps an extremely terrifying grand dao that bears a striking resemnce to a certain grand dao power that you have mastered, milord¡­¡±

    Yun Qingbai categorically cut him off, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    His voice was icy and overflowed with murderous intent, causing the errand boy to be paralyzed and almost fall to the ground.

    Seeing this, Yun Qingbai knew that he had just lost his cool and could not help butugh to himself.

    What is wrong with me? Can it be that I¡¯m still hung up on what happened that year?

    He then took a deep breath. His dao heart was as clear and still as a sword, no longer affected by any distracting thoughts.

    ¡°I heard that in order to back Lin Xun up, a woman came up our mountain and forced our n sect to hand over a pot of Spirit Condensation Powder?¡± asked Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The errand boy lowered his head.

    ¡°She also said that if it was a peer-to-peer fight, she would not intervene in his matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yun Qingbai abruptly rose. Standing under the ancient divine tree, he gazed into the distance. ¡°The great era ising, and the Genius Gold Rankings will start to be revealed. No matter who Lin Xun is, I shall end his life to wash away the shame that our n has suffered!¡±

    ¡°With your lordship''s presence, this Demon God Lin will surely die!¡± said the errand boy as his heart trembled with excitement.

    ¡°After nearly ten years of secluded cultivation, I wonder if the world has forgotten me. I heard that many people think I¡¯m no longer unrivaled and can¡¯t evenpare to some ancient geniuses. Now that I am out, it¡¯s time to give them a surprise!¡±

    Yun Qingbai stood there with his hands behind his back like he was the only one in the world, his clothes whiter than snow. Even in such a casual posture, he possessed an otherworldly elegance.

    ¡°Your lordship¡¯s heavenly martial talent rivals the saints from the ancient era. Since you were already peerless among your generation ten years ago, you can definitely sweep away all enemies now!¡± The errand boy¡¯s voice was fervent with admiration.

    Yun Qingbai remained indifferent.

    His dao had been honed to extreme perfection, and the ten years of seclusion had allowed him to make up for his shorings and cultivate an invincible aura.

    He was already so powerful that he no longer needed recognition from others!

    ¡°Go and gather information about the ancient freaks. The current generation is no longer worthy of my attention. We need to focus on those monsters who have been dormant for years waiting toe out when the great era arrives,¡± Yun Qingbaimanded.

    ¡°Milord, do you intend to¡­?¡± asked the errand boy expectantly.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes shone with a swirling luster. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the world think that I, Yun Qingbai, can¡¯t bepared to those ancient freaks? When the great eraes and it¡¯s time topete for the Genius Gold Rankings, I will cut down some of those characters first!¡±

    Hearing this, the errand boy¡¯s face was full of admiration.

    He wasn¡¯t just ttering Yun Qingbai. He was well aware that thetter¡¯s terrifying power, and the ten years of seclusion had only made him stronger than ever!

    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t forget that man Lin Xun,¡± said Yun Qingbai on the spur of the moment as he inexplicably thought of the young man he had never met before.

    The errand boy bowed in response and left.

    ¡­¡­

    Several dayster.

    While the world was still discussing the mysterious woman¡¯s triumph over the six Saints, the Divine Apparatus Pavilion of Hidden Holy Lands released an announcement ¨C¨C

    The great era was arriving in three months!

    The shocking announcement stirred up a storm across the four great worlds and threw the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain into an uproar, instantly bing the new focus of cultivators everywhere.

    This great era that had long been spected was finallying. Multitudes had eagerly waited for it.

    ¡°A battle for supremacy among tens of thousands of heaven prides is about to kick off. I wonder how many will be lucky enough to seize the great opportunities and forge their path to the Supreme King stage in one fell swoop!¡± Many cultivators were excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here. This will be an unprecedented opportunity that likely won¡¯t evere again, so we must seize it!¡± The various ancient dao lineages began preparing for the arrival of the great era.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the great era wille early this time. It means the Four World Star Ranking Contest won¡¯t be able to take ce as scheduled,¡± many alsomented.

    The Four World Star Ranking Contest was supposed to be held in half a year. Many supreme heaven prides had been preparing for it, hoping to be absolute apex giants.

    However, it was obviously for nothing as the looming great era had disrupted everything.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Compared to the Four World Star Ranking Contest, the battle for the Genius Gold Rankings is much more anticipated!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Only after being named in the Genius Gold Rankings can one be called a real heaven pride, and the ones who fail will have that title removed!¡±

    ¡°Heaven pride, the proud children of heaven, these titles are indeed not something that just anyone deserves to bear.¡±

    These kinds of discussions resounded in various areas of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and only intensified with time!

    This was the influence of the great era which concerned the future trend and structure of the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain. All ancient dao lineages and cultivators in the world were destined to be affected.

    Consequently, who would be able to rise to excellence in the great era was undoubtedly the most concerning topic for every cultivator!

    ¡­¡­

    Chaos Demon Obliteration Land, one of the Five Forbidden Lands in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In a bloody battlefield, demonic beasts and resentful souls rampaged. The atmosphere was bone-chilling like a ghostdom.

    However, there was one area of a thousand-mile radius that was clean and empty, and no demonic beasts or vengeful souls dared to trespass.

    A ck-robed young man was sitting cross-legged on the ground, his frosty white hair hanging down, cradling a sharp, handsome face.

    Whoosh!

    As a stream of light speedily approached, the ck-robed young man suddenly opened his eyes and caught it at a lightning speed. When he opened his hand, there was a piece of colorful jade talisman sitting on his palm.

    He crushed the jade talisman, and an old voice rang out, ¡°The great era arrives in three months. It is time for you to return, Mohe.¡±

    The great era!

    The young man stood up. From his lofty figure, a sky-piercing ck light gushed out and nketed the battlefield in an eternal night.

    The demonic beasts and vengeful souls instantly wailed in fright, some shivering, some fleeing wildly.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually early this time. Luckily I¡¯ve been honing myself in the Chaos Demon Obliteration Land these past several days and cultivated my Great Return Truth Dao to the Dao Truth stage. I am now fearless in the iing battle of the great era!¡±

    Swish!

    He tread the air and left without hesitation.

    On this day, Ye Mohe of Origin God Sect, a veteran absolute apex giant, walked out of Chaos Demon Obliteration Land.

    ¡­¡­

    Complete Void Star Road, one of the Five Forbidden Lands in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In the vast void, stars that were like dense chess pieces twinkled brightly, outlining an endless, winding starry road.

    This was a starry sky in a secret realm, an ancient forbiddennd notorious for its bad omens.

    At the moment, a gray-robed youth was trekking on it. His clothes were ragged, and there were injuries all over his body, making him look unusually miserable.

    However, his expression was as resolute as a rock, and he did not waver for a second.

    His aura was overwhelmingly powerful, like a long-tempered sword.

    Buzz!

    A bead on his wrist suddenly lit up, emitting a gentle and mellow voice: ¡°Hengzhen, the great era is fast approaching. Time to return.¡±

    The youth was stunned. He then exhaled a long breath and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s already starting? Good, I¡¯ve been waiting for too long¡­¡±

    Rustle~

    The wounds all over his body started healing at an astonishing speed, and then, ayer of dead skin peeled off, revealing smooth and clear skin like that of a newborn.

    In that same second, a lofty, majestic aura spread out from him and startled the starry sky.

    On this day, the sessor of Moon Sun Sacred Pce, Mi Hengzhen, returned from Complete Void Star Road.

    ¡­¡­

    On this very day, simr scenes were urring in various ces.

    Some supreme figures who were either hibernating, in seclusion, or in the process of honing their skills stopped whatever they were doing and started preparing for the arrival of the great era!

    In the Great One Sect, Wang Xuanyu came out from his seclusion of years.

    d in a deep-ck dao robe, he was handsome, but his demeanor waszy as he walked out of the seclusion ce with a yawn, unobtrusive like a random passerby.

    However, along his path, all the disciples of the sect who saw him stopped what they were doing and bowed with impable reverence in their expressions.

    ¡­¡­

    In Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Yan Zhanqiu stood alone on the top of a mountain looking out at the sea of clouds. His sleeves fluttered, and mist surrounded him like an exiled immortal.

    ¡°The great era ising. Whether or not Junior Sister Jingxuan will hate me for it, I will abolish you. The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations shall not be in the hands of an outsider!¡± he murmured expressionlessly.

    Ji Xingyao of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, sword saint heir Luo Jia of Miluo Pce in the Earth Emperor World, and saint descendant Shun Baixuan of the Shun n¡­

    Different dao lineages throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain all started operating.

    In addition to them, there were also movements in various hidden sacrednds and unknown secret realms.

    With the arrival of the great era, even ancient monsters who had been in hibernation for ages had also started to appear!

 Chapter 1105 Watching the Storm Rise

    Chapter 1105 Watching the Storm Rise

    There was a majestic mountain shrouded by green mist in the East Victory World.

    With a loud boom, the hundred-thousand-foot-tall mountain was uprooted and fell to the side. The copsing mountain crashed into the earth, causing the ground to shake as countless boulders shattered over and over again.

    Innumerable monster-beasts and creatures in the surrounding area were crushed to a pulp.

    "Woowoo..."

    A bawling-like noise suddenly rang out from the bottom of the crumbling mountain. Upon closer inspection, one would find a man in red robes crying at the sky.

    His body was well-built, his blood-red hair fluttered in the wind, and there was a vertical eye on his forehead that made him look extremely terrifying.

    "The heavens have shown pity on me. Who can understand my misery of being sealed for ten thousand years!? Thankfully, the great age has arrived atst! Hahaha..."

    The crying red-robed man suddenlyughed maniacally. His red hair seemed to burn like fire as mysterious blood rays shot from the vertical eye on his forehead whenever it opened and closed, making him resemble an unrivaled fiend.

    "Ten thousand years of waiting just for this single moment!"

    The red-robed man muttered to himself, "I have been silent for far too long. This great age shall finally be my time to ascend the stage!"

    His eyes glowed with horrifying light as a fiendish aura rose around like steam. ''''If I manage to set foot into the Supreme King stage, these ten thousand years would have been worth it!"

    "Congrattions Young Master for emerging into the world again!"

    An old servant gracefully arrived from the air. Despite being a King expert, he was very respectful to the red-robed man.

    "Hmph! I thought the n had already forgotten about me after ten thousand years!"

    The red-robed man snorted coldly. He wasn¡¯t the least bit polite even though the other party was a King expert.

    The old servant proceeded to exin, "Young Master, the n has invested ten thousand years'' worth of luck in you, which shows just how important they regard you. I hope you won¡¯t have any grudges toward them."

    The red-robed man impatiently said, ''''You¡¯vee at the perfect time. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve caught up on current affairs. Tell me, who are the most powerful guys in the current era? I¡¯ve built up too many evil impulses in my heart and must ughter a few preys to vent a little."

    He paused and peered at the sky as a wide grin rose from the corners of his lips, ''''It¡¯s also time to tell the world that I, Chi Lingxiao, have returned!"

    ¡­¡­

    Simr events were urring in other regions with many ancient-era entric geniuses and otherworldly talents emerging from seclusion one after another.

    Deep inside a golden volcano, magma that had been dormant for an unknown number of years began to boil.

    Boom!

    The volcano suddenly erupted, spewing out waves of fire that seemed to burn the sky and rming numerous factions in the province.

    Many cultivators trembled as they looked toward the source of the disturbance.

    Contrary to expectations, a womanly figure surrounded by wind and snow emerged from the raging mes. Endless icy light surged from her that instantly froze even the nearby mes.

    Thedy had long blue hair and pupils as blue as the sea. She looked down at the mountains and rivers from the sky like a fairy of snow and ice that had arrived in the mortal realm.

    Her aura was exceptionally powerful. Although she was clearly at the Cyclic Derivation stage, she gave off a sensation of absolute terror that would make even half-step King experts feel their legs go weak.

    "The great age...the great age..."

    The woman mumbled to herself as she walked in the air. Ice formed under her feet with each step she took, creating an ice path that spread far into the distance.

    "The legend recorded in the ancient text is true! "

    "Thousands of years ago, an unrivaled holy maiden once sealed herself away here for the sole sake of waiting for the best opportunity to be a King expert. I never imagined that it would be true!"

    "What is she called? Where did shee from?"

    "It''s unclear. Only the words ¡®Lin Xue¡¯ were recorded in the text!"

    Several bigwigs who witnessed the scene couldn¡¯t help but inwardly marvel.

    It felt as if a hundred flowers had suddenly bloomed over a few short days. Multitudes of mysterious talents, unrivaled monsters, and other-era geniuses appeared in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, creating huge waves.

    "The much-anticipated great age is reallying!"

    This was the recent sentiment shared by many ancient orthodoxies.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the Star Chess Sea.

    On the lone ind, Lin Xun was seated on a rock in a cross-legged position. The silver waters undted in the distance as mist-like starlight hung above them like a fog. It was a peaceful and ethereal scene.

    Although the outside world was abuzz with activity as if a great revolution wasing, it had nothing to do with him.

    He had been quietly cultivating here as ifpletely isted from the world. After all, it was impossible for themotion in the outside world to affect the peace of the Star Chess Sea.

    Not contesting with the world didn¡¯t always truly equate to not contesting.

    Sometimes, the way to advance was to retreat.

    While the outside world was in a flurry due to the many emerging powerhouses, Lin Xun seemed to enter hibernation.

    Time passed.

    A monthter, Lin Xun finally opened his eyes.

    Vigorous wisps of cryptic Immortal Dao Ripple rose from his body.

    "This dao is akin to an inextinguishable furnace that continuously creates vitality to fill the body, allowing for a constant cirction of vital qi in and out of the body..."

    Lin Xun silently felt the power of the Immortal Dao Ripple.

    Although it had only been slightly over a month, he had seeded inprehending the essence of another almighty Grand Dao!

    Such enlightenment speed was absolutely frightening.

    There was, however, a simple reason to exin this. The Immortal Grand Dao had been extracted by the mysterious woman and imprinted directly into Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea. This allowed him to grasp it without much struggle.

    Additionally, Lin Xun''s enlightenment speed had be much faster than before due to the ¡®Qiuniu Heart¡¯ evolving into the ¡®Mind of Cultivator.¡¯

    This was how he had so smoothly achieved the Dao Ripple level of the Immortal Grand Dao in such a short time.

    Shiing!

    Lin Xun suddenly drew the Broken de and made a cut on his arm. Blood flowed out, but he appeared to be unconcerned.

    An astonishing scene soon followed. The wound began to squirm and close at a speed that could be observed by the naked eye. It quickly healed, leaving no mark behind.

    Immortality meant a constant flow of vital energy!

    It was a type of self-recovery Grand Dao Power!

    Although the Wood Grand Dao also possessed the power of eternally abundant vitality, there was a difference whenpared to the Immortal Grand Dao; eternally abundant vitality did not mean that vitality would not be lost.

    On the other hand, the Immortal Grand Dao was a type of restoration power!

    Bang!

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and mmed the Bi¡¯an Stamp into his chest. The force was more than brutal enough to kill a supreme heaven pride.

    Moreover, he didn''t use any power to defend. Hence, he was violently thrown back as he coughed blood, clearly sustaining a certain level of internal injuries.

    However, the pain of his internal injuries quickly faded and could no longer be felt.

    Additionally, the effectiveness grew even more amazing when Lin Xun channeled the Immortal Dao. In the blink of an eye, his internal injuries disappeared without a trace, leaving no residual injuries behind.

    Such freakish restoration power was simply astounding!

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shone brightly as joy bubbled in his heart. This restoration power was extremely useful, especially in battle because it was equivalent to possessing insane defensive ability.

    Lin Xun conducted several more tests and concluded that the Immortal Grand Dao Power would automatically repair any external injuries he suffered.

    Even the most serious of injuries would not hinder its restoration power.

    Internal injuries, on the other hand, required channeling the Immortal Grand Dao Power and consuming a certain amount of energy.

    After all, no matter how magical the Grand Dao was, it still required one¡¯s cultivation to operate which resulted in the consumption of energy.

    However, the consumption was usually minimal and far more effective than most healing medicines, elixirs, and pills.

    Moreover, one needed to have an opportunity to consume medicine which waspletely unnecessary with the Immortal Grand Dao.

    This was an especially useful advantage against a strong foe and would allow one to take the absolute upper hand when both parties had umted many injuries.

    "I can¡¯t believe this is only the Dao Ripple level. I wonder how incredible it will be when it reaches the peak Dao Meaning or even Dao Truth stage."

    Lin Xun secretlymitted himself to invest more time and effort in refining the Immortal Grand Dao Power in the future.

    Such power was no different from having several ¡®extra lives.¡¯ It would give him a chance to survive even in the face of fatal danger!

    "It''s already been a month. I wonder what¡¯s happening in the outside world..."

    Lin Xun rose to his feet and peered into the distance.

    "Oh?"

    He quickly noticed several figures hovering at the shore of the Star Chess Sea.

    "I might be able to get some information from them."

    With this thought, Lin Xun turned into a blur as he headed to the shore.

    ¡­¡­

    A number of cultivators were pacing up and down on the shore. There were men and women who looked like they were from different factions. However, they all seemed to be waiting for something.

    Someone sighed and remarked, "That earth-shaking Saint expert sh urred here a month ago where six Saint experts were easily subdued by that mysterious woman. Her capabilities are simply immeasurable beyond imagination!"

    There were still traces of destruction left by the sh which had now be the focal point of several cultivators.

    "The entire world already knows about this. We¡¯re here because we heard that a few well-known veteran heaven prides came here to challenge Demon God Lin to a duel!"

    "Demon God Lin beheaded a group of King experts and killed many heaven prides in the Star Chess Sea. He is number one on the Little Giants List and has caused huge waves among the younger generation. However, I¡¯ve heard that several formidable individuals still refuse to acknowledge him."

    Some cultivators were immersed in conversation.

    They hade because they had heard that some supreme figures from powerful ancient orthodoxies had recently left their closed cultivation and wished to see how capable Demon God Lin truly was.

    "Speaking of which, many absolute apex giants have emerged over the past month with nock of ancient-era entric geniuses and otherworldly talents among them. It truly feels like a gathering of stars."

    "In contrast, Demon God Lin has been silent for the past month, and no one has heard any news of him. Hence, he has inevitably lost some of the limelight."

    "Hehe, no matter how strong Demon God Lin is, his foundations are ultimately too shallow. How can he possibly bepared to those veteran supreme powerhouses, let alone the ancient-era entric geniuses?"

    "Everyone suspects Demon God Lin is still hiding in the Star Chess Sea so let¡¯s wait around here first. From the news I¡¯ve received, a group of supreme heaven prides will soone to find him."

    The crowd spected while brimming with excitement and anticipation.

    This was everything Lin Xun heard when he arrived at the shore.

    He quietly sat on the closest ind to the shore. He nned to continue listening to discover what recent sensation events had happened with the fast-approaching great age.

    At present, Lin Xun had zero intention of leaving Star Chess Sea to roam the outside world.

 Chapter 1106 Like a Rising Sun

    Chapter 1106 Like a Rising Sun

    Cultivators continued to arrive one after another at the shore of the Star Chess Sea.

    Many of them engaged in conversation as they waited.

    "The news has been confirmed. It¡¯s an otherworldly talent from Heaven Axis Holy Land named Chu Zhongtian!"

    "He will personally visit this ce soon to subdue Demon God Lin!"

    Someone disclosed information from a reliable source which created quite amotion.

    "Is it the heaven-defying monster who appeared thrice in the past thousand years and clinched first ce in the Four Regions Great Star Ranking Competition each time?"

    "Yes, that¡¯s him!"

    "He was already regarded as a supreme heaven pride a thousand years ago and would shake the world whenever he appeared like a dragon rushing out from the abyss!"

    Endless chatting dominated the area. Everyone was evidently well aware of Chu Zhongtian¡¯s origins.

    Someone sighed andmented, "He painstakingly hibernated for a thousand years in wait for the great age that would bestow him an opportunity to be a King expert. Chu Zhongtian is truly patient!"

    Suddenly, someone sneered and said, "In the current era, a supreme heaven pride¡¯s individual battle power isn¡¯t solely decided by time. Chu Zhongtian is remarkable and can be considered a veteran absolute apex giant. However, everyone knows that during his third appearance, he was defeated by Yun Qingbai!"

    The crowd was taken aback and they suddenly recalled that such an incident had indeed urred.

    Chu Zhongtian¡¯s third appearance was also the time when Yun Qingbai was at the height of his poprity. Despite only being a young teenager, he was already regarded as the number one person below the King stage in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    For some unknown reason, Chu Zhongtian invited Yun Qingbai to a duel, which he agreed to without any hesitation.

    The result exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Chu Zhongtian, who was favored by everyone, was ultimately unable to match Yun Qingbai and was strongly suppressed.

    At that time, Yun Qingbai made a famous remark¨C

    "If time is all one needs to umte battle power, wouldn''t a pig that can live for millions of years be invincible?"

    His words clearly disyed his disdain.

    Of course, Chu Zhongtian was no pig. He didn¡¯t ascend to the next cultivation stage because he was waiting for the great age¡¯s arrival, not because he wanted an advantage in terms of cultivation time.

    Regardless, he ultimately lost. Afterward, he once again went into seclusion and disappeared from the eyes of the world.

    "The great age Chu Zhongtian waited for has finally arrived. However, I never expected that Demon God Lin would be the first person he seeks to subdue."

    "Although he was defeated by Yun Qingbai, it didn''t hurt his reputation. After all, a three-time champion of the Four World Star Ranking Contest can never be an ordinary individual."

    "This is dangerous for Demon God Lin. He''s only ranked first on Little Giants List and is still less than thirty years old. His foundation and reputation are far below Chu Zhongtian¡¯s level."

    "That might not be the case. It''s the same argument as before, in the Cyclic Derivation stage, individual battle prowess cannot be measured by cultivation time. In my opinion, Demon God Lin is not necessarily inferior to Chu Zhongtian."

    The discussions continued with various parties disying differing views.

    However, it was clear that the majority was leaning towards Chu Zhongtian while only a small handful favored Lin Xun.

    Although Lin Xun had caused quite a number ofmotions, reputation-wise, he was nowhere near Chu Zhongtian¡¯s level.

    One was merely first ce on the Little Giants List, while the other was a three-time champion of the Four World Star Ranking Contest. The gap in reputation was clear as day.

    Although reputation didn¡¯t necessarily represent a cultivator''s fullbat power, it was also true that reputation couldn¡¯t bepletely faked. Moreover, the world had already witnessed Chu Zhongtian¡¯s might!

    In the distance, Lin Xun was unperturbed as he listened to everything.

    Whether it was the ancient-era entric geniuses or the current-era absolute apex giants, all of them were ultimately at the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    Since cultivation was the foundation ofbat power, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone regardless of whether they were from the past or present!

    The level ofbat power depended on each individual¡¯s attainments on the supreme path which was something that Lin Xun was absolutely confident in as well.

    It was the type of confidence that didn¡¯t require the affirmation or validation of others and could only be gradually honed over time.

    What made Lin Xun frown, however, was that even after the mysterious woman had intimidated and warned the six ancient orthodoxies, which included Heaven Axis Holy Land, they clearly had notpletely given up!

    Since they couldn¡¯t bully him with people of higher cultivation, they sent out someone like Chu Zhongtian to suppress Lin Xun and regain their dignity!

    Lin Xun could already foresee that characters simr to Chu Zhongtian would continue to pop up in the future.

    While the crowd continued to engage in casual conversation, Lin Xun also learned that huge changes had urred in the Ancient Wastnd Domain with unrivaled super-talents and monsters emerging one after another.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the entire world had been shaken by these events.

    Meanwhile, the great sects and ns had begun their preparations for the imminent great age, resulting in great turbulence and unprecedented changes.

    In fact, there were even hidden heaven-defying monsters emerging from originally unremarkable factions and shocking everyone.

    Chaotic times always produced heroes, and the great age was the time when countless stars were destined to shine!

    Rumble!

    A muffled rumble suddenly sounded from the faraway sky and drew the attention of everyone present.

    Everyone watched as a purple-gold carriage pulled by several auspicious beasts trampled through the clouds and thundered towards them.

    It arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Hss!

    Several people gasped upon realizing that the purple-gold carriage was being driven by two King experts!

    Who was so important that they would dare to allow King experts to drive them?

    The crowd looked up and saw a thin youth dressed in ck garments walking down from the carriage.

    Everyone suddenly felt a piercing pain in their eyes.

    It was because the ck-clothed youth¡¯s presence was too intense. He was enveloped by divine golden radiance, and his eyes seemed to contain mighty suns that could seize anyone¡¯s soul.

    Chu Zhongtian!

    He was a man who shone brilliantly like the rising sun!

    Only those who had personally seen him would understand how terrifying his aura was. It felt as if a zing sun had appeared before them.

    The area fell silent, and all traces of discussion evaporated as the crowd instinctively parted to make way.

    At the same time, an indescribable sensation of anticipation and excitement surged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Chu Zhongtian seemed even stronger than before and gave off an unmatchable pressure akin to an overlord of an entire realm!

    Now that he had personallye to suppress Demon God Lin, would thetter dare to answer the challenge?

    The crowd was nearly bursting with anticipation.

    Chu Zhongtian appeared oblivious to the changes urring in the vicinity. He walked to the shore of Star Chess Sea and peered into the distance in a content manner as if he were having a leisurely stroll to admire the scenery.

    In the distance, the two King experts silently stood in front of the purple-gold carriage, seemingly uninterested in what was going on.

    On the lone ind near the coast, Lin Xun also took notice of Chu Zhongtian. However, he only observed thetter a little before withdrawing his gaze without any change in expression.

    Chu Zhongtian suddenly said, "Lin Xun, do you dare to show yourself and fight?"

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it rumbled across the area and spread into the depths of Star Chess Sea.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but chuckle. What a straightforward person.

    Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t waiting here for Chu Zhongtian¡¯s challenge.

    With the fast approaching great age, Lin Xun couldn''t be bothered to make any moves at this juncture. It wasn¡¯t out of fear, but because it was simply pointless.

    He rose to his feet with the intention of returning to the depths of Star Chess Sea to continue his cultivation.

    At this moment, however, Chu Zhongtian suddenly said, ''''I know that you¡¯re here. I came here today to fight you for two reasons. First, to avenge the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples who died at your hands. Second, to wash away the sect¡¯s shame."

    His indifferent voice echoed across the area, filled with endless murderous intent.

    How forceful!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shuddered. Chu Zhongtian made no effort to hide his intention and was both straightforward and direct. His simple stance, however, gave off a sensation of domineering disdain.

    "You should leave. I don¡¯t n on making any moves before the great age arrives."

    The crowd was initially stunned but soon became ecstatic. It appeared that Demon God Lin was indeed hiding in Star Chess Sea.

    With their earlier suspicions finally confirmed, they felt they hadn''t made the trip in vain.

    "Since I¡¯vee, it''s impossible for me to leave. It matters not if you¡¯re afraid, you will not be able to escape this battle!"

    Chu Zhongtian''s voice thundered with unquestionable authority as if an emperor was issuing an imperial order.

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed. Expressionless, he said, "If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as flipping my hand. I advise you to turn back now before it¡¯s toote."

    Chu Zhongtianughed fearlessly, ''''I''ve heard that you once borrowed Star Chess Sea''s restriction power to ughter numerous King experts. However, I''m certain that you won¡¯t dare to employ such means this time."

    "Oh?"

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. The other party was acting way too conceited and arrogant. What was his source of confidence?

    Chu Zhongtian waved his hand and one of the King stage old monsters pulled out a person from the purple-gold carriage.

    It was a young man who had been clearly been restrained and was unable to move. His expression was filled with anger and rm when he appeared, but he couldn''t utter a single word.

    The crowd began to stir in confusion.

    Gu Yunting!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank at the sight of the restrained young man as iciness surged in his ck eyes.

    Long ago, he and Gu Yunting had buried the hatchet in the Ancient Blue Province which was Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s territory.

    Moreover, he had reminded Gu Yunting to leave Heaven Axis Holy Land as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t be implicated by Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun never imagined that Chu Zhongtian would kidnap Gu Yunting!

    No wonder he was so confident. It turns out that he had a hostage!

    "Isn¡¯t it excessive for someone of your status to do something so despicable?" Lin Xun''s voice became ice-cold.

    "Didn''t you also imprison Xue Qianhen, Zhang Zheng, Yu Baobao, and Pei Min in the same manner back then?"

    Chu Zhongtian was unfazed as he continued, "I''m only giving you a taste of your own medicine. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s excessive."

    By this juncture, the crowd had finally realized that Chu Zhongtian hade prepared. He would leave Demon God Lin no choice but to answer his challenge!

    "Let him go and I''ll fight you." Lin Xun didn''t waste any time.

    As he spoke, he emerged from Star Chess Sea and locked onto Chu Zhongtian.

    "Excellent!"

    Chu Zhongtian smiled faintly and agreed without hesitation. He beckoned for Gu Yunting to be released straight away, seemingly unworried that Lin Xun would go back on his word.

 Chapter 1107 Is That All You Have?

    Chapter 1107 Is That All You Have?

    Lin Xun walked across the air and arrived at the shore.

    "Lin Xun, I''m sorry, I..." Gu Yunting¡¯s face was full of guilt after being released from his restraints. He was somewhat ashamed to face Lin Xun.

    "Leave this to me. Since it started because of me, it should be ended by me."

    Lin Xun patted Gu Yunting¡¯s shoulder before turning to Chu Zhongtian in the distance.

    In an instant, Lin Xun seemed to be a different person. He didn¡¯t hide his killing intent, and his ck eyes surged like the abyss as an invisible pressure enveloped the area.

    Strong!

    The crowd¡¯s hearts trembled. Most of them were witnessing Lin Xun''s power for the first time.

    "Not bad, but you would have never been able to make much of a ssh without that mysterious Saint woman expert¡¯s support."

    Golden radiance overflowed from Chu Zhongtian and transformed into thousands of sinister-looking des, creating an astonishing scene of countless brightly shining des hovering in the air.

    "You''re wrong. Compared to my peers, I have never relied on others to solve my troubles. You will be no exception."

    Everyone found themselves agreeing with Lin Xun¡¯s statement.

    There was indeed no falsehood in his words!

    Among those who knew his past, who would dare to say that he had taken advantage of his position to bully others?

    No one!

    His reputation was entirely self-built, and no one could deny the many battle aplishments he had umted.

    If it wasn''t for the fact that six Saints had unreasonably joined forces to create such an unfair situation, the mysterious woman would probably not have shown up to support Demon God Lin.

    Hence, Chu Zhongtian¡¯s earlier words were clearly a form of nder.

    "It will be best if that''s the case. I can also tell you that I will be personally subduing you in such a convincing manner that you¡¯ll die without any regrets!"

    A wave of killing intent unfurled from Chu Zhongtian. It seemed to rm the sky as it barbarically swept across the area while he stood there like an almighty god, pulsing with zing de qi and dazzling golden light.

    "A thousand years of cultivation and yet you couldn¡¯t even beat Yun Qingbai back then. Where do you find the gall to make such a bold im?"

    Lin Xun disyed a bright smile.

    ng!

    The sinister-looking des nged loudly.

    Chu Zhongtian didn¡¯t move, but hundreds of golden des swept forth like a dazzling waterfall.

    Lin Xun made a fist as the essence of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art converged toward it. He then ferociously punched, sending out a burst of almost solid fist aura.

    Presently, he was capable of unleashing the power of the Heavenshaking Punch at will and was far different from the time before he participated in the Little Giants List Competition.

    Rumble!

    de qi and fist-force collided, causing space to copse amidst a blinding explosion of light.

    In an instant, the two individuals shed ferociously.

    The crowd quickly retreated. Such a duel would absolutely transcend time itself, and no one wished to be caught up in the aftershocks of such shocking, destructive power.

    ng!

    de qi swept forth as Chu Zhongtian moved across the air like a great sun. The golden light around him continued to transform into sinister golden des.

    A shocking scene soon followed. The des gathered together to form a pair of wings that pulsed with an aura of overwhelming sharpness.

    Chu Zhongtian became even faster, and his aura grew even more horrifying. Space crumbled around him as he moved while thousands and thousands of des rushed forth with terrifying destructive power.

    Such de-will could y even ghosts and gods!

    Lin Xun seemed to be a phantom as he activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step while unleashing the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. Every st of fist-force gave off an indestructible and mighty sensation that felt as if it could shake even the heavens!

    At his level, every move overflowed with Dao Truth Power that could draw upon the almighty power of heaven and earth. It seemed to resonate with the surrounding world and was iparable to the past.

    The two forces collided like shing thunderbolts. The sounds of explosions, ringing des, and howling fist-force mixed together as an endless, terrifying shockwave erupted. Hundreds of blows were exchanged in an instant amidst zing light that filled the entire sky.

    The two individuals crossed paths for a split second, their faces colored with slight surprise.

    Chu Zhongtian was astonished and rmed by Lin Xun''s power because it was far beyond his estimation.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was only a little surprised. From the brief exchange, he was able to judge that the other party had already reached the doorstep of the pinnacle level of the supreme path.

    This was already the highest realm of the supreme path. Those who managed to reach this realm could be called overlords of the supreme path.

    It was no wonder that such a person had be the three-time champion of the Four Worlds Star Ranking Contest and acted in such a domineering and direct manner. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t all talk.

    Swish!

    Chu Zhongtian circled in the sky like a divine bird preparing to strike the nine heavens. When he charged again, everyone clearly noticed that his aura had be even more terrifying.

    A pair of wings made of dense de qi stretched from his back like the golden wings of a mighty peng. All of a sudden, blinding electricity exploded from the wings. It was so bright that it sucked away the breaths of anyone who saw it.

    Someone shouted, "Thunderstorm de Wings!"

    It was Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s secret art that was extremely difficult to practice, but also exceptionally terrifying.

    Once these de wings wereplete, they would greatly enhance both the user¡¯s speed andbat power. They also boasted extremely astonishing destructive power that could cut through almost everything.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t panic. He circted the True Dragon Dao, causing the Hornless Ice Dragon Steps to instantly transcend itself. Lin Xun seemed to transform into a hornless ice dragon as he soared into the air in an oppressive manner.

    Boom!

    The two shed once more amidst sword qi charging at the sky and fist-force akin to raging dragons.

    The terrifying battle fluctuations churned like a raging sea as they swallowed the surroundings, leaving only the scene of two figures shing repeatedly.

    A momentter, both of them fell back.

    Chu Zhongtian''s expression was ice-cold. Blood spurted from his shoulder due to being brushed by fist-force that had just barely missed ripping off his head.

    Lin Xun was surrounded by a clear flowing radiance as his presence seemed to engulf the world. He casually stood there like an almighty demon god capable of devouring the mountains and rivers.

    "Demon God Lin is strong!" Many people¡¯s hearts trembled at this sight.

    Everyone was aware that Lin Xun had seized first ce in the Little Giants List Competition at an age under thirty years and was already considered the number one person of the current era¡¯s younger generation.

    Inparison, Chu Zhongtian was undoubtedly much more dazzling. In the past thousand years, he had appeared thrice and won first ce in the Four Worlds Star Rankings each time. He was an existence that could stir up the entire world and was regarded as an unparalleled genius.

    Besides his sole loss to Yun Qingbai, he was basically invincible.

    Now, however, Chu Zhongtian''s overbearing attacks appeared incapable of taking down Demon God Lin, and he had even suffered slight injuries in the process!

    Wouldn¡¯t this mean that in terms of the supreme path, Demon God Lin had already surpassed the current era¡¯s younger generation and possessed the strength to match the more veteran and experienced absolute apex giants?

    That would be frightening if it was true!

    Chu Zhongtian found himself unable to remain calm. He originally thought that he would be capable of crushing any opponent from the current era and only the previous generation''s supreme path experts like himself could vie with him.

    However, he had encountered a strong foe!

    It was a situation that even he himself had a hard time believing.

    When he lost to Yun Qingbai, the other party was already acknowledged as the number one person under the King stage. On the other hand, Demon God Lin was even younger than Yun Qingbai had been back then!

    "You were so aggressive when you came, but this is all you have? I can only say that it was inevitable for you to be defeated by Yun Qingbai back then."

    Lin Xun frowned.

    He wasn¡¯t trying to mock the other party. It was merely an honest evaluation after exchanging blows for real.

    Chu Zhongtian was admittedly very strong. However, he had been overestimated by Lin Xun who had originally thought that a supreme figure like Chu Zhongtian, who once stirred up the world, should possess extremely terrifying battle power, especially after a thousand years of secluded cultivation.

    Now, however, Lin Xun could only feel somewhat disappointed.

    In truth, it wasn''t that Chu Zhongtian wasn¡¯t strong but because Lin Xun was already standing at an unprecedented point of the supreme path. Moreover, the year he had spent cultivating in the Immortal Secret Realm had allowed him to perfect his cultivation.

    Currently, the only way for him to raise his battle power was to temper his martial dao power because there was already no room for improvement in his cultivation!

    "What shameless boasting!"

    Iciness shed in Chu Zhongtian''s eyes as he emotionlessly stared at Lin Xun and raised his right arm.

    With a ng, a bronze battle spear that gave off a flowing, lightning-like sheen appeared.

    "I¡¯ll kill you!"

    Thunder rumbled as he brandished his battle spear, causing it to release a spray of electricity. The de wings on his back extended fully as he dove down from the sky like an eagle. Lin Xun¡¯s words had hurt his pride.

    He had always been far better than his peers since birth and was regarded as one of the strongestpetitors to vie for greatness in the great age.

    His only loss was to Yun Qingbai. It was a stain that would never be washed away no matter how much glory he achieved or how high he ascended.

    However...he could lose to Yun Qingbai, but he could never tolerate being mocked and denigrated by a young man like Lin Xun!

    Crack!

    Lin Xun remained unfazed as he raised his hand and pointed. A Bi¡¯an Stamp shot forth while gathering True Dragon Dao Ripple Power and ultimately shed with the opponent¡¯s spear.

    That bronze battle spear was clearly an extraordinary ancient treasure. It boasted peerless sharpness, pulsed with dreadful lightning power, and seemed capable of turning anything to dust.

    However, Lin Xun was no soft persimmon that anyone could crush between their fingers.

    Rumble!

    Still weaponless, he pushed forward like a demon god and began to disy the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Tribtion symbols emerged one after another, imprinting themselves onto reality amidst boundless dragon roars.

    Several cultivators were so shaken that their ears buzzed and gold stars appeared before their eyes. Their qi and blood surged erratically, causing them to nearly cough blood in difort.

    To make things worse, their hearts and minds had to desperately endure the oppressive dragon pressure!

    Horrified, everyone hurriedly retreated again.

    "Die!"

    Chu Zhongtian bellowed as the two individuals tangled together in the sky like two dragons ripping and biting into each other. Pulses of divine radiance unfurled from each sh like a tidal wave, rippling between them with terrifying destructive force.

    It was undoubtedly a battle for the ages!

    To the spectators, both Lin Xun and Chu Zhongtian were already equivalent to almighty hegemons among the current era¡¯s supreme path experts.

    "There''s no doubt about Chu Zhongtian''s strength. On the other hand, Demon God Lin is simply astounding!"

    "Agreed, from the battle power he has shown, I¡¯m certain he has the qualifications to vie for first ce in the Four World Star Ranking Contest. Regretfully, the Star Ranking Contest won¡¯t be able to take ce due to the approaching great age..."

    In the distance, the cultivators marveled at Lin Xun¡¯s strength. They strongly felt that witnessing such an epic battle made their trip more than worth it.

    However, their chatting soon ceased due to the subsequent changes in the battle situation.

    Plop!

    In the sky, Chu Zhongtian was sent flying. He had been viciously struck on the chest by a Tribtion Symbol, resulting in his flesh splitting open and the bones of his ribcage being shattered and crushed.

    This time, everyone could clearly see that Lin Xun had overwhelmed and injured his opponent. It was a shocking disy of unrivaled might!

    Everyone''s hearts trembled. Was Chu Zhongtian actually going to lose?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun walked across the air and coldly said, "You couldn''t even defeat Yun Qingbai, and yet you still dare to challenge me? That¡¯s no different from asking for death!"

    His voice loudly boomed across the sky.

    The crowd was dumbfounded. The implications of these words were simply frightening. Wasn¡¯t he saying that only after defeating Yun Qingbai would one attain the qualifications to challenge him, Demon God Lin?

    This was clearly a show of disregard toward Yun Qingbai!

 Chapter 1108 Interference

    Chapter 1108 Interference

    Lin Xun''s words stunned everyone.

    Meanwhile, he was already rushing forward as the words rang out.

    "Defeat me? Impossible!"

    Chu Zhongtian roared as he glowed brightly. His aura instantly became much stronger and his qi and blood boiled as if a ferocious ancient beast had awakened in his body.

    Many people were rmed. How did he suddenly be stronger?

    An elder who managed to solve the mystery uttered in a low voice, "The sealed power in him has been released."

    Sealed power!

    The crowd gasped. Was this Chu Zhongtian''s true trump card?

    Rumble!

    The thunder battle spear sped across the sky, emitting torrential, glorious rays as it instantly neutralized Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    "How terrifying!"

    Several people''s scalps turned numb. Chu Zhongtian had grown so much stronger that he seemed like apletely different person.

    Lin Xun also felt tremendous pressure that caused his expression to turn serious. However, he still fearlessly advanced to face the opponent.

    It suddenly felt as if turbulence was sweeping across the sky as everything was rapidly swallowed by rming, berserk undtions and blinding light.

    "I originally intended to reveal this trump card during the battle for the great age. The knowledge that you were able to force it out now should leave you with no regrets when you die!"

    Golden light erupted from every inch of Chu Zhongtian''s skin, making him resemble a glorious sun. The Thunderstorm de Wings pped behind him as dazzling arcs of electricity spluttered from the spear in his hand, disying power capable of subduing heaven and earth.

    His offense was fierce and swift without equal.

    "Look, Demon God Lin is avoiding the attacks and doesn''t dare to take a direct hit. Chu Zhongtian is indeed an unrivaled powerhouse who can¡¯t be stopped."

    The crowd was shocked, unable to believe their eyes.

    Lin Xun was indeed dodging. However, it wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t match his opponent. Instead, he sensed that there was something odd about Chu Zhongtian''s aura. Although it seemed powerful and unrivaled, it was also unlikely to be maintained for long.

    It resembled a desperate strike that tapped into one¡¯stent potential and was destined to decline when thattent potential was used up.

    This was somewhat simr to Yazi¡¯s Rage. However, although Yazi¡¯s Rage would also exhaust the user, it was clearly superior in the fact that it couldst for extended periods.

    Sure enough, as time passed, Lin Xun sensed that Chu Zhongtian¡¯s power was beginning to wane!

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun unleashed his power at this moment. Differently shaped tribtions characters emerged around him, each seemingly constructed from Grand Dao Truth Power. They shone radiantly as the boundless cry of a dragon rang out across thend.

    Then, they rushed at Chu Zhongtian.

    The onlookers¡¯ hairs stood on end. The technique resembled the descent of a mighty tribtion, like a heavenly punishment that sought to kill anyone who obstructed the will of the heavens.

    The vast sky andnd were filled with tribtion characters. Dragon roars endlessly thundered as if the universe itself was about to copse.

    Chu Zhongtian fought with all his might in order to withstand the onught. However, his expression fluctuated indeterminately while he trembled as if he was enduring enormous pressure.

    Bang!

    A bizarre earthworm-like tribtion character erupted, sending out a st of Bixi Collision. The force shook Chu Zhongtian so hard that the skin between his thumb and index finger tore while the spear was ripped from his hands with a wail of agony.

    Bang!

    A wedge-shaped tribtion character descended, disying the power of the Bi¡¯an Stamp. It smashed Chu Zhongtian''s shoulders to a pulp amidst a huge ssh of blood, causing him to jerk downward.

    If it wasn''t for a golden battle armor surfacing and shielding his body, half of his torso would have also been smashed to a pulp.

    Despite this, his shoulder was still a bloody mess, and he had suffered serious injuries.

    "AHH¡ª¡ª" Chu Zhongtian howled. His long hair wildly danced around him and his eyes had turned blood-red.

    He couldn¡¯t ept what was happening!

    After exiting his seclusion, he believed that he would rise up as a king in the great age. Who could have anticipated that he would instead suffer such a huge setback when facing a mere current-generation Little Giants List champion? It was a devastating blow to him.

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun transformed into a streak of light as he reached out, grasped a de of light that formed in the air, and shed.

    It was a strike that didn¡¯t hold anything back and was infused with all of Lin Xun¡¯s mental strength which greatly boosted its destructive power. It was the essence of the Birth Destruction sh!

    No one could deny that Chu Zhongtian was an extremely formidable opponent. At this critical moment, he ignited all of his potential in order to block the attack.

    However, it was ultimately futile. The de condensed from light disyed the meaning of birth and destruction as it broke apart all of his defenses inch by inch, shattering even his treasured armor.

    The crowd cried out in rm as their hearts jumped all the way up to their throats.

    The center of Chu Zhongtian''s forehead split open, revealing a trace of red.

    His pupils abruptly contracted as he released a furious roar. He did his best to resist while swiftly retreating.

    However, Lin Xun''s de closely followed like a maggot attached to the bone. Chu Zhongtian¡¯s skull began to crack. His skin had already been pierced, causing blood to flow all over his face, making him appear exceptionally sinister.

    The de was simply too overpowering and insurmountable. It would most certainly split open his head and sh his primordial spirit!

    Rumble!

    At this critical moment, a sh of bright light swept out and teleported Chu Zhongtian away to a faraway ce, allowing him to avoid disaster.

    "This..."

    The crowd was startled and caught off-guard by the unexpected development.

    "I knew that there was no way the two old dogs you brought would not interfere."

    However, Lin Xun seemed to have already expected this. Electricity seemed to crackle in his ck eyes as he gazed at the two King stage old monsters beside the purple-gold carriage.

    "Young man, it''s not good to have too much anger. Theck of grace and manners will only be unfavorable toward your growth."

    A gangly elder who was suffused with King Dao light coldly looked at Lin Xun with an indifferent expression.

    The other elder helped Chu Zhongtian onto the purple-gold carriage while carefully protecting him.

    The crowd frowned as they inwardly cursed the two elders for being overly meddlesome. They were clearly incapable of taking the loss!

    "Shameless old bastards. Do you believe the likes of you are qualified to teach me a lesson? I might as well tell you now that there was no need for me to have waited till now to kill Chu Zhongtian if I wished to. I was merely taking precautions against you two old dogs."

    Lin Xun snorted. His ck eyes were filled with iciness as he said, "It appears now that my caution has paid off. Aren¡¯t you two ashamed of interfering in a duel between members of the same generation?"

    He wasn¡¯t lying. If he had used the Broken de, he would have cleaved Chu Zhongtian in two long ago. He had only held back because he was wary of the two King experts.

    "Young man, an object with too much rigidity is easy to break. We are showing respect to the Lady Saint woman, not you."

    The gangly elder exuded a chilling aura as iciness swirled in his deep eyes. ''''Do you think you can still stand here and talk to me if I wanted to deal with you?"

    Suddenly, someone cursed rudely, "Pui! How shameless. A loss is a loss and yet you still continue to deny it. Are you intending to make the world look down on Heaven Axis Holy Land?"

    A¡¯lu¡¯s towering figure appeared. He carried a giant metal club on his shoulder as he disdainfully nced at the gangly elder.

    Lin Xun was stunned. Why was this guy here?

    "Big Bro, I''vee to cheer you on. I believe that my fellow cultivators also despise such despicable behavior!"

    A¡¯lu made full use of his gift of the gab, clearly full of vim and vigor.

    Everyone else was silent, and no one responded. It was clear that none of them wished to offend Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    However, they inwardly agreed with A¡¯lu. Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s actions were indeed despicable.

    The gangly elder merely smiled faintly. He ignored A¡¯lu and instead looked at Lin Xun, ''''Young man, a word of advice. It¡¯d be best for you to be a little more careful. With the imminent arrival of the great age, I¡¯m afraid that even the Saint woman behind you won¡¯t be able to protect you much longer."

    "Are you threatening me?" Iciness red in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes.

    The gangly elder nonchntly replied, "No, I''m merely warning you not to underestimate any Dao Orthodoxy. Factions that have survived since the ancient era possess foundations that you will never be able to estimate. For them, killing you is as easy as a flip of a hand!"

    Of course, he only dared to talk and didn''t dare to make any moves on Lin Xun due to fear of provoking the mysterious woman. If he stepped out of line, the consequences would be very dire.

    In the distance, A¡¯lu yelled, "Shameless old man who only knows how to threaten others. Can you not be so thick-skinned?"

    "Shut up!"

    Even the most calm person would eventually be triggered by A¡¯lu. The gangly elder¡¯s expression darkened as an invisible pressure spread from him and rushed at A¡¯lu.

    Unexpectedly, A¡¯lu grinned and hoisted the giant metal club from his shoulder. He soared into the air and swung it with sky-smashing power.

    At first, the gangly elder was filled with disdain. However, his expression immediately changed when the club swung toward him and hurriedly unleashed a full-power palm thrust.

    Boom!

    A jaw-dropping scene followed. The gangly elder was sent flying by the club and crashed into the ground several hundred feet away in a sorry manner.

    A¡¯lu, on the other hand, waspletely unharmed!

    Everyone was shocked. This barbarian was way too tough!

    Only Lin Xun was unsurprised. After all, Spirit Treasure Holy Land¡¯s Su Kong had once tried tounch a sneak attack on him here, only to be sent flying by A¡¯lu¡¯s club.

    One must know that Su Kong was a King expert who had reached the Longevity stage!

    On the other hand, the gangly elder was clearly nowhere near as powerful as Su Kong, and yet he still dared to make a move against A¡¯lu. Lin Xun could only say that he deserved such misfortune.

    A¡¯lu smugly scolded, "Shameless old dog. Disgraceful trash!"

    "Saint treasure?"

    The gangly elder got up with an unsightly expression. He had already realized that the giant club was an extremely terrifying Saint treasure.

    "Which Dao Orthodoxy do you belong to? Are you trying to bring disaster upon yourself?" The gangly elder¡¯s voice was brimming with murder.

    "What the f*** do you mean?!"

    A¡¯lu was immediately triggered. He yelled as he waved his giant club around and charged like a ferocious, berserk, and violent tornado.

    "Go!"

    The other King expert drove the purple-gold carriage into the air while calling for the gangly elder to follow. He had clearly realized that the situation was taking a turn for the worse.

    "I¡¯ll kill you next time, you little bastard!"

    The gangly elder viciously red at A¡¯lu and threatened before attempting to leave.

    "Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?"

    However, Lin Xun''s cold voice rang out in his ears at this moment as resplendent, dream-like starlight descended from the heavens.

    Shit!

    The gangly elder immediately panicked. The restriction power of Star Chess Sea frightened him so much that his soul nearly left his body.

    He was well aware that Lin Xun had once used such power to kill several King experts.

    Rumble!

    He squeezed out all of his power, pushing his cultivation to the limit as he hastily fled. Meanwhile, he also summoned a sword to block the approaching starlight.

 Chapter 1109 Rumors of the Supreme Realm

    Chapter 1109 Rumors of the Supreme Realm

    In an instant, the sword was engulfed by starlight and eroded into nothingness.

    Meanwhile, a long de made of starlight swept forth like a guillotine of the dao and easily cut through the gangly elder.

    Plop!

    He abruptly exploded into pieces.

    However, his primordial spirit managed to slip out of his physical shell at the veryst moment and narrowly avoided the disaster. In the blink of an eye, it escaped without a trace.

    His furious roar was still echoing in the sky.

    The crowd¡¯s hair stood on end, iparably shocked by the scene they had just witnessed. It was unbelievable how an unrivaled King expert¡¯s physical body had been destroyed so easily.

    In fact, he would probably have been erased from existence if he had fled a split secondter.

    It was the first time that many people had seen Lin Xun use Star Chess Sea''s restriction power. Hence, it was easy to imagine how shocked they were.

    The entire ce soon erupted and everyone began to look at Lin Xun in a different light.

    This was a demon god!

    Even someone as strong as Chu Zhongtian had lost and almost perished to Lin Xun.

    In the face of a King expert¡¯s contempt, Lin Xun was fearless and even fought back through force, ultimately leaving the other party no choice but to flee with only his primordial spirit!

    Numerous people present were amazed that despite a month of silence, Demon God Lin was still the same Demon God Lin who was strong, arrogant, and unrivaled!

    A''lu returned with the giant club on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Big Bro, if only you killed those two old bastards first then dealt with Chu Zhongtian. That would have been a perfect extermination and a beautiful victory."

    Perfect extermination?

    The corners of Lin Xun''s lips twitched. He did not expect that this guy would be even more evil-hearted than him.

    Lin Xun responded, "Let¡¯s not talk about such things. What brings you here?"

    A¡¯lu seriously said, "How can a brother note to help when Big Bro is in trouble?"

    Lin Xun sighed, ''''A¡¯lu, please don''t call me Big Bro."

    After all, A¡¯lu looked much older with that rugged face. Who could imagine that he was only a neen-year-old youngster?

    If others saw him calling Lin Xun Big Bro, they would mistakenly think that he was much older than he was.

    "No way, you¡¯re my Big Bro. Moreover, the old bastard said that I should follow you in the future. He told me that we brothers should be united when the great age arrives so that we can crush all the other heaven prides, be kings of the world, and live however we want."

    A''lu¡¯s voice was very loud, and he spoke like a bandit.

    Hence, Lin Xun nced at the crowd as he hurriedly stopped A''lu from saying any more. They then headed to the depths of the Star Chess Sea.

    With a bbermouth like A¡¯lu around, there was no telling what consequences awaited if others were to hear the boastful ims he made.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t surprised when news of the battle spread to the various orthodoxies. For a time, it became the hottest topic among countless people.

    Chu Zhongtian''s strength was known to the world. Hence, it was very astonishing that he was defeated and nearly killed by Demon God Lin.

    Many orthodoxies began to reassess Lin Xun''s battle power. They believed he was now at least on par with the absolute apex giants and was probably even stronger!

    Subsequently, several peerless individuals dered their desire to visit Star Chess Sea and subdue Lin Xun to prove their strength.

    However, such news was quickly drowned out because far too many earth-shaking events were urring in the Ancient Wastnd Domain due to the fast-approaching great age.

    The most astonishing among them was the appearance of a young man named Chi Lingxiao from a certain ancient n that had been silent for more than ten thousand years. After reemerging, he went on a rampage and caused many bloodbaths.

    In the first incident, four great heirs of a certain ancient orthodoxy joined hands only to be blown up by Chi Lingxiao with a raise of his hand.

    Subsequently, the number one expert of the Ba Serpent n was subdued and skinned by Chi Lingxiao.

    Almost immediately after, a few more supreme path experts were killed one after another!

    These events triggered extreme astonishment due to this all being the work of a single person. Chi Lingxiao was akin to a murder god who killed countless dazzling peers as he rampaged in the East Victory World.

    "Someone has finally learned the Six Prisons World Destruction Art. The technique can destroy the heavens and earth as if a great prison is refining the world. It possesses almighty power that can stop and even murder the gods! I never imagined that it would appear in the world again after countless years!"

    This news caused an uproar in the world.

    An ancient-era talent who had been sealed for ten thousand years naturally reemerged into the world for the opportunity to be a King expert during the great age.

    Moreover, he was unruly and full of savageness. He boldly proimed to the world, "Is there no worthy opponent among my peers in this era?"

    The statement caused huge waves.

    Old monsters from ancient orthodoxies set out in secret to assassinate Chi Lingxiao. However, they repeatedly failed and ended up being killed instead.

    The reason for this was that Chi Lingxiao possessed a Saint treasure with earth-shaking power!

    "Committing so much murder before the great age properly arrives. What a showoff."

    In an old city shrouded in misty rain, a white-clothed beauty walked down the streets.

    Icy and snowy light flowed around her. Her face was cold and beautiful, like a proud, lonely ice mountain that made others feel ashamed inparison.

    "Holy Maiden Lin Xue has appeared!"

    On this day, news from this city shook the world.

    Holy Maiden Lin Xue was a peerless beauty from three thousand years ago who once made countless heaven prides bend their backs.

    Every step since the start of her cultivation journey wasplete and perfect as if she was a goddess. It gave her a foundation that countless heaven prides could only look up to admiration.

    "I havee for the great age. Although I do not wish to make enemies, I do not fear them either."

    These were the words of Holy Maiden Lin Xue. Although they were simple, they also disyed absolute confidence and unrivaled grace.

    There were also frequent news and rumors regarding other genius oddballs and talents with nock of individuals who were even more amazing than Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue!

    As such, the news of Chu Zhongtian¡¯s defeat was merely one of many and could not monopolize the people¡¯s attention for long.

    ¡­¡­

    Of course, none of this was of any concern to Lin Xun.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Yunting, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t even have bothered with Chu Zhongtian.

    On a lone ind in Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun prepared roasted meat and wine to receive A''lu and Gu Yunting.

    "You don''t know what''s going on in the outside world?"

    Lin Xun had originally nned to fish some information from A''lu. Who could have expected that he waspletely clueless?

    "What''s the point of paying attention to those ancient-era freaks, geniuses, holy maidens, and monsters? They have nothing to do with me so why should I care? Can¡¯t I just smash anyone who dares to mess with me?"

    A''lu muddle-headedly said he gnawed on his ck dog meat. His face was smeared in oil, and he happily ate as if the wine and meat in his hands were far more important than any expert that had appeared.

    Lin Xun inwardly muttered, "Nitwit."

    He had already learned that A''lu had speciallye looking for him. Moreover, he was nning to rely on Lin Xun, saying they would traverse the world together and seize any opportunities they wanted.

    Lin Xun was quite happy, believing that this was a sign of trust and admiration.

    However, he would never have imagined that the real reason was because A''lu''s master said Demon God Lin was most definitely a treacherous and ruthless individual. Hence, as long as A¡¯lu kept his guard up and didn¡¯t get screwed over, he would never suffer in the great age following someone like that.

    Never mind if he was called treacherous and ruthless, but to think that A¡¯lu was even warned to not get screwed over...

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that A¡¯lu¡¯s master was truly an old bastard!

    "I did hear one thing. With the nearing great age, the supreme path experts from the ancient orthodoxies are preparing to enter a ce called the ¡®Supreme Realm.¡¯"

    Gu Yunting suddenly brought this up, thinking that the information should be helpful to Lin Xun.

    Sure enough, Lin Xun was instantly interested and began asking more.

    "I''ve heard that after the great age arrives, the Ancient Wastnd Domain will undergo astonishing changes. A mysterious ancient realm will appear and only by entering will one be able to seize the opportunity to be a Supreme King. "

    "Hence why it''s called the Supreme Realm. "

    "In the ancient era, the Supreme Realm once descended upon the world. It drew countless heaven prides and geniuses who entered in order to vie for the dao."

    At this point, Gu Yunting added, "Oh, right, the Genius Gold Rankings will also appear in the Supreme Realm."

    "Can anyone enter that ce?"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask. It was an important question.

    Gu Yunting answered, "Anyone below the King stage has a chance to enter."

    Lin Xun let out a sigh of relief. That would be best. If there wasn¡¯t such a restriction, the King stage old monsters and Saint experts would likely be unable to resist entering to have a look.

    However, when Lin Xun wanted to know more specifics, Gu Yunting shook his head because he had only briefly heard about it and didn¡¯t have a chance to understand it in depth.

    Even so, Lin Xun could still determine that the goal of every heaven pride who wished to be a Supreme King expert would be in the Supreme Realm!

    This also meant that when the time came, the heaven prides would inevitably be forced topete,unching an unprecedented battle for the dao.

    It was destined to be an intense and tragic battle!

    After all, the Supreme King stage wasn¡¯t something just anyone could attain.

    Lin Xun inwardly muttered, "If so, Yun Qingbai will inevitably enter as well..."

    After eating his fill, A''lu very naturally found a ce to sleep as if he no longer needed to concern himself about anything with a big brother like Lin Xun around.

    Originally, Lin Xun wanted Gu Yunting to stay, but the other party intended to leave to find out more information about the great age. Although he wasn¡¯t a supreme path expert, he didn¡¯t n on giving up on his goal.

    This made Lin Xun feel a trace of respect. With such a strong will, as long as Gu Yunting persisted in his cultivation, his future achievements would only grow higher and higher.

    Gu Yunting left, leaving Lin Xun and A''lu on the ind.

    From that day, Lin Xun restarted his routine of either cultivating,prehending Grand Dao Power or practicing the various techniques in his arsenal. He didn¡¯t waste a single second of his time.

    asionally, he would also try toprehend the Great Treasury Silent Scripture. Byparing it with his cultivation and testing certain things by analogy, Lin Xun was able to benefit tremendously.

    After all, it was a dao scripturepiled and created from countless years of blood, sweat, and tears of Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen.

    It not only contained the dao and methods of the Earth Treasury Temple and the Phoenix n, but also the two Saint experts'' experiences and understanding of the dao. Its value was probably greater than some of the ultimate ancient scriptures of the ancient orthodoxies!

    Lin Xun was neither a Buddhist cultivator nor a descendant of the Phoenix n. Yet, he was still able toprehend and cultivate the dao scripture. This showed just how extraordinary the dao scripture was.

    Half a month passed.

    On this day, Lin Xun, who was in the middle ofprehending the essence of the ¡®Impermanence sh,¡¯ suddenly trembled and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1110 Dare to Compete with All Heaven Prides

    Chapter 1110 Dare to Compete with All Heaven Prides

    Lin Xun had a somewhat surprised expression when he awakened from his meditation.

    With a flip of his palm, the Nameless Pagoda appeared.

    Rumble!

    With a muffled, thunder-like rumble, golden light rose from it like steam and soared into the sky.

    The loudly snoring A''lu was immediately frightened out of his sleep. He climbed to his feet, hoisted his giant metal club, and yelled, "Damnit, who the hell is it?"

    At this moment, the dazzling golden light converged into a figure who proudly stood in the air with his hands behind his back.

    He lifted his head to gaze at the sky and said, "I am the king of ten thousand nations in the ancient era.

    ¡°I am the sole ruler of the eight barrens and six directions.

    Today, I¡¯ve awakened right before the great age and I dare topete with all the heaven prides of the era!"

    A low, maic voice drifted between heaven and earth. The smoke-like golden light receded, revealing the figure¡¯s appearance.

    Dressed in a green robe, he had fair skin, an extremely handsome face, and a pair of golden pupils. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back as he gazed at the sky while a bewitching and proud smile hung from the corners of his lips.

    A''lu''s jaw dropped. Who was this immortal?

    On the other hand, the corners of Lin Xun''s mouth twitched. Since theyst met a few years ago, this guy had be increasingly shy, narcissistic, and shameless.

    It was naturally Toady, a descendant of the three-legged golden toad lineage, whose real name was Jin Duyi.

    Toady turned his head, disyed a dignified expression, and reprimanded, ''''Little Lin, why aren¡¯t you kowtowing at the sight of this king?"

    A''lu gasped loudly. Who the hell was this guy? To think that he dared to call his big bro Little Lin!

    Lin Xun revealed a fake smile, "Kowtow?"

    Toady replied in a displeased manner, "Fool! Little Lin, do you think this king is the same as before? There¡¯s no harm in telling you that I¡¯ve awakened my bloodline talent and mastered a unique secret art. Now that I¡¯ve reemerged, I¡¯m destined to step over all the heaven prides of this era and ascend to the Supreme King stage!"

    At this point, he looked down at Lin Xun from above and arrogantly said, ''''So you''d better hurry up and kowtow. Who knows, I might decide to bestow you some blessings based on our past rtions that will bring you endless benefits!"

    A''lu was dumbfounded. What an arrogant guy.

    However, Lin Xun smiled faintly and asked, ''''Are you sure you want to do this?"

    Toady disdainfully looked at Lin Xun and said, "This king is not joking around with you!"

    Pah!

    Lin Xun struck as soon as the words sounded. He smacked Toady on the back of the head, causing him to stumble. He was immediately enraged and roared, "Little Lin, you dare..."

    Pah!

    Lin Xun struck again like lightning and smacked the back of Toady¡¯s head. ''''Little Lin?"

    "You¡¯re disrespecting a king!"

    Toady was furious. Golden light rose from him and terrifying mes shot out each time he opened and closed his eyes as if there was a sea of fire within them.

    His presence immediately became extremely frightening!

    "Disrespecting a king?"

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow.

    Toady had indeed be extremely powerful and was iparable to the past. However, he was still unable to stop Lin Xun¡¯s hand and was smacked once again, causing him to nearly trip and fall.

    "What the hell, how is it possible that you became so strong?"

    Toady panicked. There was no longer any sign of his previous arrogance as he angrily grabbed the back of his head to protect himself.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun raise his hand again, Toady hurriedly shrieked and crossed his arms in front of him. "Stop hitting me, stop hitting me. Aren¡¯t we brothers who have gone through thick and thin together?"

    Lin Xun icily chuckled, ''''You just remembered?"

    He pped the back of Toady¡¯s head again.

    Toady was almost in tears. While he was in secluded-cultivation, he sessfully awakened his bloodline talent which caused his cultivation to undergo a tremendous transformation, making him vastly different from before.

    He originally thought that after leaving his secluded-cultivation, he would be able to look down upon everyone and easily steamroll over his peers. Who could have expected that a mere Lin Xun could already beat him so one-sidedly?

    Lin Xun asked, "Who''s Little Lin? "

    Toady¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately, seemingly unable to ept the cruel reality of being beaten by Lin Xun.

    However, when he saw Lin Xun raise his hand again, Toady immediately shouted, ''''There''s only Little Jin in this world and no Little Lin."

    Little Jin?

    Lin Xun was stunned for a moment before abruptly returning to his senses. Wasn¡¯t Toady called Jin Duyi?

    However, it felt so disgusting when he called himself Little Jin...

    Lin Xun asked again, "So do I still need to kowtow?"

    Toady hastily shook his head and awkwardly said, "I was kidding; it was a joke."

    On the inside, however, he was feeling miserable and sullen. After several years of inactivity, he had thought that he would be able to do as he pleased once he got out and arrogantly lord over Lin Xun. Who could have expected that such an oue would await him instead?

    How miserable!

    He inwardly wailed.

    Lin Xun grunted in acknowledgment and continued to ask, ''''So am I disrespecting a king?"

    Toady nearly crumbled internally as he hurriedly said, ''''I''ll call you Big Bro, alright? Please don¡¯t bully me any further!"

    "Hahaha, I thought that you were some formidable expert, but it turns out that you¡¯re just a fancy-looking good-for-nothing...damnit, I almost got tricked."

    A''luughed uncontrobly, disying utter disdain toward Toady.

    The sight of a barbarian-like fellow mocking him immediately triggered Toady. He frostily said, "Peasant, who gave you the courage to mock this king? You¡¯d better believe that I can give you the death penalty!"

    A''lu grinned and retorted, "I don¡¯t."

    "You..." Toady was livid. Never mind if he was beaten by Lin Xun, but now even a barbarian dared to provoke him. This could not be tolerated!

    Rumble!

    He abruptly stepped forward and grabbed at the air. Golden rays of light appeared and revolved, disying an astonishing scene of the sun and moon being swallowed and the stars rapidly shifting.

    Toady¡¯s presence instantly became extremely terrifying!

    Eh!

    Lin Xun was amazed. With a wave of his sleeve, he scattered the Star Chess Sea restriction power to avoid identally injuring Toady.

    Meanwhile, A''luughed loudly and attacked Toady.

    Boom!

    The two parties collided, generating a dreadful rumbling noise that shook the surroundings.

    Toady shone radiantly as he activated an astonishing dao art. Each strike was fierce, overbearing, and gave off an overwhelming illusion of swallowing the sun and moon.

    In the beginning, A''lu was caught by surprise and ended up being suppressed.

    However, this only enraged him. ''''You good-for-nothing. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?"

    Rumble!

    A''lu suddenly became akin to a majestic mountain as his blood and qi boiled like an angry ocean, making him resemble a barbarian god. When he swung his fist, the surrounding space seemed to shriek in agony as if unable to withstand such a strong physical force.

    "Oh, I didn''t realize that you¡¯re a formidable individual who is seeking the Saint stage through the physical body. If this king isn¡¯t mistaken, you are practicing the ''Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art,'' am I right?"

    Toady was astonished and in disbelief. ''''What¡¯s your rtion to the ancient era Divine Elephant Martial Emperor lineage?"

    "Cut the crap, are all descendants of your Golden Toad lineage gossipy girls? Why are you so chatty!?"

    A''lu roared as he stormed into the sky. The pores on his skin expanded as divine elephant phantasms emerged one after another. He was using his body as a prison to set foot into outer space and suppress the entire world!

    If heaven and earth had expressions, they would change at the sight of such almighty power.

    "Gossipy girl? I¡¯ll beat you to death, you peasant!"

    Toady screeched as if he had been poked in a sore spot and maniacally charged at A¡¯lu.

    The two fought under the starry sky, sending out torrential bursts of light and stirring up the wind and clouds as they staged a battle that would shock everyone in the world.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, he marveled at the battle.

    He could already tell that Toady had undergone a tremendous transformation and now stood on the supreme path Cyclic Derivation stage!

    It was astonishing, to say the least.

    It must be known that Toady¡¯sbat power had been extremely weak in the Return Dominion. He had even mentioned that it would be difficult for him to disy anybat ability without first awakening his bloodline talent.

    However, he waspletely different now. The changes were so great that he had even ascended the supreme path in one fell swoop. It was a change that would shock the entire world if known.

    Moreover, the dao art he wielded was also exceedingly terrifying. It gave off the illusion of shifting the stars and swallowing the sun and moon, boasting unfathomable power that incited endless terror.

    This was evident in how he was able to fight A¡¯lu without falling into a disadvantage.

    One must know that A''lu was one of the top ten little giants of the Little Giants List!

    Moreover, he was only neen years old, originated from a secret realm, and walked the path of bing a Saint expert through the physical body. Hence, Lin Xun was genuinely surprised that Toady was able to go toe to toe with such a formidable opponent.

    Simrly, thebat power disyed by A''lu also made Lin Xun unable to remainposed.

    He clearly remembered that A''lu was nowhere near this powerful during the Little Giants List Competition. It was as if he had undergone some kind of shocking transformation as well over the past two months.

    "The Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art and the ancient era Divine Elephant Martial Emperor lineage...could what Toady have mentioned be true?"

    Only now did Lin Xun realize that he didn¡¯t know much about A''lu. This barbarian-like fellow probably possessed an extremely astonishing origin!

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, A''lu brandished his giant metal club. He resembled a barbarian god wielding a heaven-destroying, divine weapon, disying endlessly terrifying destructive power.

    "The Divine Elephant Ninefold-Smelted Club! You are indeed rted to the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor lineage!" Toady seemed to be greatly surprised.

    Despite this, he didn¡¯t miss a beat as a dazzling and illusory sh of gold abruptly shot out from between his brows.

    At closer inspection, it appeared to be a coin-like artifact with a round body, a square-shaped hole in the middle, and golden wings on its sides. Strange, cryptic runes were carved onto its surface, and it shone brightly like a tiny sun.

    ng!

    A''lu''s giant metal club buzzed loudly after being struck and was nearly torn from his hand.

    "Treasure Drop Coin! To think that such a thing exists in this world!"

    A''lu yelled in surprise as he strengthened his grip on the club to stop it from escaping.

    Boom!

    The two shed once again, destroying the space around them and causing the surrounding sea to churn violently.

    If Lin Xun hadn''t preemptively controlled the restriction power of the sea, the aftershocks from the battle alone would have evoked a response from the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array.

    However, he couldn''t care less about such things at the moment because he was fully immersed in the battle between Toady and A¡¯lu.

    As the battle intensified, A¡¯lu and Toady revealed increasingly astonishing battle arts that Lin Xun had never seen before which made him unable to remain calm.

    "I''ll be sure to grill these guyster!" Lin Xun secretly decided.

 Chapter 1111 Sealed Heaven-Defying Blessings

    Chapter 1111 Sealed Heaven-Defying Blessings

    Thud! Thud!

    In the end, Toady and A''lu were separated by Lin Xun and thrown onto the ground.

    If allowed to continue, they would have begun fighting for real which was something Lin Xun didn¡¯t wish to see.

    Toady¡¯s face was swollen and bruised, sporting a miserable appearance as hey on the ground panting

    A''lu wasn¡¯t faring much better. His entire body twitched and trembled due to exertion as he gasped for breath.

    "As expected of the Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art that has shaken the world for ages. It is as powerful as a divine elephant crushing the stars and a great emperor suppressing the world. I¡¯m happy for the chance to witness the might of such a divine technique."

    Toady sighed deeply with a profound look on his face.

    However, his swollen face didn¡¯t look profound at all but instead ratherical.

    "Sigh, Dao Friend praises me too highly. The Golden Toad lineage''s Sun and Moon Engulfing Scripture truly feels capable of devouring the stars and has fully captured the wonders of heaven and earth. It is well known as an unparalleled technique in the ancient era that everyone can only sigh at in admiration."

    A''lu¡¯s words were also filled with emotion. However, it created a stark contrast when he said it with a grimacing expression and a trembling body that seemed to be in great pain.

    "I guess we¡¯vee to know each other through fighting."

    "Yeah, it was a great fight."

    "Such a meeting is destiny. How about we be sworn brothers?"

    "Wonderful suggestion, that¡¯s exactly what I was thinking!"

    Toady and A''lu grew more fond of each other the more they talked. It was as if they only regretted not meeting earlier and were already on the verge of crossing arms and toasting each other to celebrate.

    "Enough!"

    Lin Xun forcibly pushed down his disgust and pulled the two of them apart.

    "Big Bro, I think this green-robed little bro can be our third brother."

    A''lu looked at Lin Xun with sincere eyes.

    Toady was taken aback before heughed. ''''I''m afraid that isn¡¯t right. I was already brothers with Lin Xun long ago, while you cameter. We shouldn¡¯t mess up the order of seniority so I should be the second brother."

    A''lu shook his head. "How can we do that?"

    Toady frowned. "Why not? It¡¯s only right."

    A''lu angrily said, "Are you that insistent on fighting me to be number two?"

    Toady''s expression darkened. ''''You''re still young, and it isn¡¯t that easy to be number two. I''m doing this for your own good!"

    A''lu got up and fiercely dered, "I¡¯m set on being number two!"

    The two of them had been acting like best friends only to turn hostile all of a sudden. The rapid transition caused Lin Xun to have a headache.

    Worst of all, the two of them were arguing about who should be number two...

    C¡¯mon, didn¡¯t they realize that number two was another way to refer to the penis[1]!?

    Lin Xun disyed a strange expression and said, ''''Everyone has a number two, so why fight to be one?"

    Toady and A''lu froze. Their expressions soon changed as if they had eaten a dead fly.

    "Never mind then, you can be number two." Toady acted generously.

    "I can''t, I think you¡¯re a better fit for the role." A''lu also tried to push away the title.

    The two of them were revolted. They had only cared about one-upping the other earlier and failed to realize that number two had very vulgar connotations.

    Didn¡¯t every guy already have a number two?

    Who the hell would want to be one?

    The more they thought about it, the more disgusted they felt. They deeply regretted their earlier antics. If they had known earlier, they would have given in to the other party straightaway!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was roaring withughter.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was overjoyed that Toady had awakened.

    Subsequently, Lin Xun also learned that Toady had sessfully awakened the Three-Legged Golden Toad lineage¡¯s bloodline talent during his secluded cultivation and obtained the inheritance imprinted in his bloodline, the Sun and Moon Engulfing Scripture and the Treasure Suppressing Coin.

    One was the ultimate inheritance of the Golden Toad lineage while the other was Toady¡¯s life-bound divine artifact.

    "So it''s not a Treasure Drop Coin." A''lu looked somewhat disappointed.

    Toady rolled his eyes. "What do you know? When I cultivate the Treasure Suppressing Coin to the extreme, it will evolve into a real Treasure Drop Coin!"

    A''lu grinned. "I don¡¯t think you can."

    Lin Xun asked, "Is the Treasure Drop Coin that great?"

    Toady''s lips curled as he said, ''''It is said to be capable of knocking down all treasures in the world. Can it not be great with such ability? However, it is only a legend that no one has seen since the ancient era."

    After a brief pause, he smugly said, "However, my Treasure Suppressing Coin is no simple treasure either. It contains a wisp of alpha qi and a sliver of primal chaos mystery. Although it can''t knock down Saint treasures, it has more than enough power to knock down Extreme King Weapons!"

    A¡¯lu didn¡¯t retort or make any remarks this time because he had faced Toady earlier and had personally experienced the formidable power of the Treasure Suppressing Coin.

    Next, A''lu also admitted that he was indeed practicing the Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was rted to the ancient era Divine Elephant Martial Emperor lineage.

    "In the ancient era, the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor was one of the strongest experts in the world who possessed unrivaled power and otherworldly abilities. Many cultivators spected that he had already broken past the limitations of the Saint stage, transcended the world, and attained true freedom."

    Toady revealed a secret story that almost no one knew. "Later on, however, the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor strangely disappeared one day and never appeared in the world again."

    The awakening of his bloodline talent had also unlocked many of his sealed memories.

    At this point, Toady couldn''t help but nce at A''lu.

    A''lu frankly said, "Don''t ask me, I wouldn¡¯t know either."

    "So what do you know?" Toady was a little disgruntled.

    "I only know that the Three-Legged Golden Toad lineage was rumored to have ended in the ancient era. I never expected that there is still a surviving descendant and that he managed to awaken the inheritance imprinted in his bloodline."

    A''lu''s eyes shone as he stared at Toady. ''''As far as I know, not just anyone from the Three-Legged Golden Toad lineage is able to awaken their bloodline inheritance."

    Toady expressionlessly said, "What can someone like you know about my n''s affairs?"

    A''lu sneered and retorted, ''''I can say the same regarding whether I''m rted to the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor."

    Lin Xun hurriedly changed the topic. These two refused to yield even an inch to each other and would easily set each other off.

    "Lin Xun, a great age like never before is about to arrive. It is destined to be the final disy of brilliance of this era which will then wither away."

    Toady suddenly rose to his feet and gazed at the sky as he passionately continued, ''''This is the best time for our generation to soar as high as we can. There will be no more chances if we miss this opportunity!"

    He then turned to Lin Xun. ''''Do you have any ns?"

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ''''Does reaching the Supreme King stage count?"

    Toady pped his thighs. ''''As expected of a fellow member of my generation. That is the very thing the great age is for. When the Supreme Realm descends, it will be time for our generation to rise up to be King experts!"

    "You also know about the Supreme Realm?"

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    "Of course. How can I not know when it has happened more than once in the ancient era?"

    Toady showed his disdain. It was very like him to suddenly act all arrogant and smug.

    Lin Xun hit him on the back of the head to knock him down a peg. Only then did he obediently tell Lin Xun more about the Supreme Realm.

    "Anyone below the King stage can enter the Supreme Realm. In the ancient era, every descent of the Supreme Realm would attract the attention of cultivators from all over the world. Anyone whose cultivation didn''t exceed the King stage would try everything they could to obtain a chance to enter. Do you know why this is the case?

    "It''s actually very simple! There are too many blessings and opportunities in the Supreme Realm! So many that any orthodoxy or ancient n would go crazy with desire!"

    Toady excitedly gestured as his spittle flew everywhere.

    "Our generation¡¯s aim is to seize the Supreme King stage opportunity, while other cultivators'' goal is to im other opportunities and blessings. In short, everyone has their own agenda."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, ''''What kind of opportunities and blessings are there inside?"

    "Dao arts, inheritances, ancient artifacts, divine materials, celestial delicacies...and even natural dao runes, aeth embryos, and other things that will make even Saint experts go crazy!"

    Toady''s eyes zed brightly. ''''In fact, there were people who once discovered a True Dragon''s Nest and an Immortal Phoenix Cave inside! All kinds of heaven-defying blessings can be found that will surpass your imagination!"

    Lin Xun also couldn''t help but gasp, "Is that true?"

    "It is impossible for it to be false."

    Toady said, "At the very least, I know that there was once a young cow herder with True Martial cultivation who somehow chanced across and consumed a divine fruit in the Supreme Realm. A hundred dayster, he became a King expert!"

    Lin Xun was stunned. It sounded far too inconceivable. Did such a mysterious and magical ce really exist?

    Toady mysteriously asked, "Do you know why I chose to awaken in this age?"

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to ask, he answered, ''''Because although the Supreme Realm appeared several times in the ancient era, several of the heaven-defying blessings within it were sealed! ording to the deduction of the ancient era¡¯s great powers, these heaven-defying blessings will only be unsealed when the most dazzling great age arrives!"

    Toady couldn''t help but sigh. ''''If not for the fact that the seals on these heaven-defying blessings couldn''t be broken, far more Supreme King experts would have been born in the ancient era."

    The truth finally dawned upon Lin Xun and he said, ''''In other words, you woke up in the era in order to await the arrival of the great age and enter the Supreme Realm?"

    Toady nodded. ''''Previously, I couldn''t remember anything because the bloodline power in me was sealed. However, I now know my past and what I need to do."

    Lin Xun knew that Toady had been very weak back then. He didn''t even know how he had awakened or how he had arrived in this world.

    At this juncture, Lin Xun suddenly recalled another matter.

    Recently, an unknown number of ancient-era talents had appeared in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and caused quite a stir in the world.

    Some were peerless geniuses who had been slumbering for several thousand years.

    Some were monstrous talents who had been dormant for over ten thousand years.

    There were some that had been in hibernation for even longer such as the Little Young Master on the Five Elements Holy Ind and the Astral Imperial n Young Master, Shaohao, who had been dormant in the Constetion Egg. They had likely entered their hibernation in the ancient era.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun suddenly realized that Toady was also one of them. How else could he have awakened his bloodline power and unsealed the memories of his past?

    Lin Xun began to look at Toady in a different light. Who could have anticipated that this handsome young man wearing a green robe would be an old monster born in the ancient era?

    "You...what are you looking at?!" Toady felt ufortable under his stare.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glimmered as if he was staring at a specimen that could be dissected. ''''I¡¯m curious to know what the ancient-era talents are really like, and how they are different from the current-era supreme path experts. How...about I start with you?"

    1. ÀÏ¶þ o¡¯er) is what Toady and A¡¯lu are actually using in the raws. Now you know. ?

 Chapter 1112 Talents of the Ancient Era

    Chapter 1112 Talents of the Ancient Era

    Toady shivered ufortably under the stare and hurriedly said, "There¡¯s nothing special about ancient-era talents. Compared to the current-era supreme path experts, they¡¯ve spent a little more time building their foundations and are slightly better at wielding Grand Dao Power..."

    Lin Xun''s eyes glimmered as he stared at Toady and said, "There is no eternal life without first bing a King expert. Yet, they are able to maintain a youthful form despite hibernating for countless years. Is that not special enough?"

    A chill filled Toady. ''''I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about it! I¡¯d rather die than let you have your way with me!"

    A''lu interjected this time, ''''You''re no celestial maiden or immortal fairy, so who would want to have their way with you? Then again, you are quite handsome and look better than some of the renowned beauties in this world."

    At the end, he couldn¡¯t help but grin lecherously.

    Toady was so triggered that he nearly attacked the barbarian right there and then. There was nothing he hated more than having his lookspared with a woman''s!

    He sighed and said, "The lifespan of all beings is enved by thew of time. It is something no one can change unless they can somehow break the rules of time. However, it is almost impossible, and even Saint experts are unable to truly escape the shackles of time.

    "Although the ancient-era talents are able to maintain their youthful potential, it isn¡¯t that they¡¯re powerful enough to escape the erosion of time. Instead, it is because they are specially preserved seeds!"

    Lin Xun repeated, "Seeds?"

    "Yes, it is possible to avoid the erosion of time by using an ultimate forbidden method to seal off one''s potential, vitality, and power like a specially preserved seed. One only needs to unseal and nt the seed again for it to swiftly grow and bear fruit."

    Worried that he would be dissected and studied by Lin Xun, Toady revealed everything he knew.

    "However, not just anyone can be a seed!"

    Toady¡¯s expression turned solemn toward the end. "The world continues to move as the years pass. This is an unchangingw of the heavens. Even the mighty ancient orthodoxies are nothing but a drop of water in an ocean in the face of time.

    "In order to avoid the erosion of time and preserve the seed so that it has a chance of awakening again, one would have to invest immeasurable resources and power, while also gambling on luck!

    "If lucky, the seed will have a possibility of growing again.

    "If unlucky, being preserved would equate to death!

    "Due to these circumstances, only great sects and mighty orthodoxies possessing terrifying foundations have the capability of making the arrangements to preserve such seeds."

    Lin Xun''s heart shivered after hearing this. He asked, ''''Doesn¡¯t this mean that every ancient-era talent who managed to awaken has won the gamble? On the other hand, the other ancient-era talents who failed to reemerge will most likely never be seen again?"

    Toady nodded. "Indeed."

    Lin Xun pondered, ''''Wouldn''t that also make every ancient-era talent the strongest heaven pride of their respective faction?"

    Toady nodded again. ''''Preserving a seed requires tremendous resources and power. As far as I know, some ancient era factions have exhausted the power and resources of an entire n just for the chance of a heaven pride awakening in the future great age. They basically gambled the entire future of the n on a single individual!

    "Under these circumstances, how can any of these preserved seeds be ordinary individuals? It can even be said that each of these preserved seeds possesses the foundation and qualifications to step into the Supreme King stage. They are in no way inferior to any of the current era¡¯s supreme heaven prides and onlyck an opportunity to be a King expert!"

    Lin Xunpletely understood. No wonder he had been regarded as one of these ancient-era talents. They were a group of the strongest heaven prides that the ancient factions had carefully selected and poured all of their resources into!

    If there was a chance to be a Supreme King in the ancient era, these ancient-era talents would never have chosen to seal themselves away and bitterly wait for the great age.

    "Uncountable years of waiting just for the great age...."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel somewhat shocked.

    For the very first time, he realized how cruel the path of cultivation was!

    If you weren¡¯t born at the right time, even the greatest talent and potential would be meaningless!

    Fortunately, the current era supreme heaven prides were at least lucky that they were born in the era where the great age would arrive!

    In addition, Lin Xun could roughly tell that there were differences between these ancient-era talents.

    Some had been preserved since the ancient era and had been stuck in hibernation for a very long time.

    Some had shorter hibernation periods like Chu Zhongtian, who rose to fame a thousand years ago.

    This also meant that there were preserved seeds from different time periods reaching all the way back to the ancient era.

    However, there were definitely not that many of them!

    Like Toady had exined, a great price needed to be paid to preserve a seed. Moreover, it was a gamble that might not even work out.

    "How strong are these ancient-era talents?" This was Lin Xun¡¯s biggest concern.

    Toady suddenly became arrogant. He disdainfully gazed at the sky and proudly said, "In terms of foundation, they¡¯re probably all on a simr level to me. However, if we were toparebat power, only a handful would be stronger than me."

    Lin Xun asked, "How much is a handful?"

    Toady faked a cough and said, "How would I know? It can''t be that many anyways. After all, it¡¯s very difficult toe across someone as superior as myself."

    A''lu immediately showed his disdain, "This toad is good at bragging!"

    "Get lost!" Toady was furious. The repulsive barbarian seemed to be constantly antagonizing him.

    The two were at each other''s throats again. However, Lin Xun paid no attention to them this time.

    If the mysterious woman¡¯s deduction was correct, there was at most a month until the arrival of the great age.

    At that time, the Supreme Realm would surely appear!

    Regardless of whether one was a supreme heaven pride from an orthodoxy of the current era, a peerless monster from the Hidden Holy Lands, or an ancient-era talent who had reemerged into the world, all of them were destined to enter the Supreme Realm for the sake of bing a Supreme King expert.

    As such, it was impossible to avoid the battle for supremacy among the world¡¯s heaven prides!

    Thepetition would definitely be far crueler and more frightening than anticipated!

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, "It''s time to look around in the outside world..."

    He desired to learn more about the great age and what kind of shocking changes were urring in the world.

    Hmm?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun''s heart shook violently as joy surged in his eyes.

    With a flip of his hand, the Nameless Pagoda appeared.

    A slender figure stepped out amidst a peculiar rumbling sound.

    Darkness akin to the eternal night filled the area around her, making her resemble a goddess who had walked out from the eternal night.

    Xia Zhi!

    All other thoughts vanished from Lin Xun''s mind as his heart and eyes were drawn to her.

    Like before, Xia Zhi was still wearing the same ck cloak. The brim of her hat covered half of her face, revealing only her pale, cherry lips and a section of her white, delicate chin.

    Unlike before, however, Xia Zhi had be taller again. The top of her head could now reach Lin Xun''s ears.

    In the lower ne, Xia Zhi was still a little girl.

    When she awakened during the Dao Lantern Festival, she had be a beautiful young teenager. Although she had yet to mature, she was already showing the peerless beauty and charm of a youngdy.

    The Xia Zhi that appeared now was different again.

    Her body was as graceful as a willow, and her waist was slender. Although her face was hidden by her hat, the outlines of her body were already disying beauty that would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    Gulp~ Gulp~

    Both Toady¡¯s and A''lu¡¯s eyes were nearly popping from their sockets as they swallowed.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s ck clothes were already on the smaller side and now appeared a little tight due to her growth.

    It was especially bad at her thighs. Barely anything was covered, revealing a pair of slender, snow-white legs. Her skin was wless and exuded a glossy, healthy glow.

    Even Lin Xun felt his heart thumping loudly. The sight was simply too overwhelming.

    However, his expression immediately darkened when he saw the mesmerized looks on Toady and A''lu, so he sent both of them flying with a vicious kick.

    Next, he took out a set of his clothes and helped Xia Zhi tie them around her waist.

    Lin Xun¡¯s movements were smooth and without any hint of unnaturalness just like when he had helped the sleeping Xia Zhi pull up her nket all those years ago in Feiyun Vige.

    It was as if he was oblivious to the fact that Xia Zhi was no longer the little girl from back then and they were in apletely different circumstance now.

    However, Xia Zhi remained calm from start to end. Her clear eyes silently watched Lin Xun from under the brim of her hat with the same naturalness as all those years ago, without any hint of resistance or reluctance.

    Soon, the clothes tied around her waist were just barely able to cover her fatally enticing legs.

    Only then was Lin Xun satisfied. He got up and said, ''''Let''s make do with this for now. I¡¯ll help you find some clothes that fit when I have time."

    The clothes tied around her waist looked rather out of ce. However, they seemed to give off a unique charm when paired with her perfect body.

    Xia Zhi nodded.

    Lin Xun pped his forehead and said, ''''Ah right, I didn''t forget what you said and left you a ton of delicious food."

    He quickly began to pull out foods such as roasted meat, various snacks, and even strange flowers and fruits. The foods were numerous in number and rich in variety.

    While working, Lin Xun asked, ''''Did you awaken because of the approaching great age?"

    Xia Zhi answered with a hum and very naturally squatted down. She wrapped her arms around her knees and watched Lin Xun.

    "I knew that this would happen. Several ancient-era talents have appeared and even Toady has woken up. It would be strange if you didn¡¯t wake up as well. "

    "By the way, do you want toe to the Supreme Realm with me? I heard that there are many sealed heaven-defying blessings inside. I¡¯ll help you get whichever one you fancy."

    The peaceful ind was surrounded by the silver sea.

    Lin Xun worked as he rambled on about various things.

    Despite this, anyone could tell that he was in a very good mood.

    It was all naturally because Xia Zhi had awakened.

 Chapter 1113 Setting Off, the Great Age!

    Chapter 1113 Setting Off, the Great Age!

    When Lin Xun was finally done taking out all the food, Xia Zhi didn¡¯t immediately proceed to partake like she had in the past.

    Instead, she continued to stare at Lin Xun as if he were the only thing that existed in her eyes and heart.

    It was as if the rest of the world and the food in front of her didn¡¯t matter in the slightest.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. "What is it?"

    He stopped what he was doing and looked at Xia Zhi. A faint, unexinable feeling rose in his heart as if something that surpassed all of his expectations was going to happen.

    Xia Zhi shook her head and didn''t say anything. She lowered her eyes, picked up a slice of meat, and ced it in her mouth.

    Lin Xun noticed that Xia Zhi''s eating speed was clearly increasing. Her movements were calm and steady yet her heart didn¡¯t seem to be there as if she merely was eating for the sake of eating.

    Lin Xun silently watched as he secretly wondered if something had happened in herst Obliteration Cycle that caused Xia Zhi to be a little off.

    Xia Zhi had already cleaned up all of the food by this juncture. She lifted her perfect, picturesque face, stared at Lin Xun with her clear, star-like eyes, and said, ''''I''m going to leave for a while."

    The voice was airy, clear, and gentle.

    However, it sounded like a thunderp in Lin Xun''s ears. His heart trembled violently as his expression abruptly changed slightly. ''''Leave?"

    Xia Zhi nodded and said, ''''The fifth Cycle of Obliteration will be different from previous ones. It requires me to be reborn through battle and to transcend in the darkness."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and asked, "Where will you go?"

    Xia Zhi rose to her feet and looked at the sky.

    At some unknown time, a curtain of eternal, night-like darkness had appeared in the sky. It was as thick as ink, blocked all light, and gave off an oppressive sensation.

    In the distance, Toady and A''lu were also alerted and looked over in unison.

    The darkness seemed to seal off the sky like an iron curtain as if the darkness of the final days had arrived. It also contained a stiflingly silent power.

    "There."

    Xia Zhi''s voice was almost muffled. Although her beautiful face was as tranquil as before, it now contained an unyielding determination.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned somewhat grave as he gazed at the darkness in the sky. ''''What kind of ce is that? Can Ie with you?"

    Xia Zhi shook her head. ''''It is a battlefield that belongs only to me. No one else can enter."

    A stifling silence descended as a mysterious portal gradually emerged in the darkness. It seemed to hide in the darkness, refusing to be clearly visible.

    "There is not much time left."

    A spear silently appeared in Xia Zhi''s hand. It was entirely pure white and was suffused with wisps of clear, dream-like light.

    Meanwhile, an unrivaled killing aura spread from Xia Zhi, causing her clothes to p. She gave off a sensation of beingpletely untouchable as she seemed to ride the wind into the sky.

    Lin Xun''s expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    His earlier joy was gone. His heart felt deste, and something seemed to be stuck in his chest.

    This was the very first time since Feiyun Vige that Xia Zhi had voluntarily said she wanted to leave!

    Although Xia Zhi had once been taken away by the Dark Night Queen, Lin Xun knew that she would be in no danger with the Dark Night Queen taking care of her.

    However...that was clearly not the case this time!

    Xia Zhi was going to fight all alone...

    For a time, Lin Xun''s heart was in turmoil. He wanted to stop her yet he couldn''t bring himself to because Xia Zhi had said that her fifth re-cultivation cycle required her to be reborn in battle.

    This was her path, so how could he stop her?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt a pair of arms wrap around his torso as a warm body plunged into his chest. He looked down and saw Xia Zhi.

    He stiffened as her voice sounded in his ears, "Wait for me."

    Her clear voice contained an authority that could not be refused.

    Lin Xun subconsciously nodded.

    Xia Zhi took a few steps back. She looked deeply at Lin Xun again before turning around and stepping into the air.

    Her spear hung from her hand as her clothes fluttered lightly. As she took one step forward, a path made of darkness coalesced in the air, leading straight into the sky.

    She didn¡¯t turn back because it wasn¡¯t theirst goodbye.

    She didn¡¯t waver because it wasn¡¯t a one-way trip.

    Xia Zhi ascended toward the sky with steady steps. Her figure grew farther and farther away, bing more and more indistinct as she was swiftly engulfed by the darkness of the eternal night.

    Lin Xun stood on the lone ind, watching her silhouette gradually disappear. He felt as if his heart was being entirely emptied away as he desperately struggled against the impulse to follow her!

    Rumble!

    His aura rumbled around him as the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array began to circte. Resplendent starlight rose into the air, transforming into an endless rain of light that rushed toward the heavens.

    However, the sky was too high and far away. The forever darkness was too eternal and impossible to shake.

    At this moment, Xia Zhi also arrived in front of the darkness portal at the end of the sky and paused.

    A howl rippled through the clouds, "You must stay safe! I''ll always be waiting for you¡ª"

    The corners of Xia Zhi''s lips curled to form a knowing smile as her otherworldly beautiful face seemed to glow like never before. At that moment, even the eternal night seemed to be a little lighter and dimmer.

    She stepped into the portal and disappeared.

    The eternal night and darkness that had covered the sky like a curtain also vanished along with her as the clear sky and shining stars reappeared.

    On the lonely ind, Lin Xun was frozen on the spot as his clothes pped loudly in the wind.

    "s, love can be the most hurtful of all."

    Toady¡¯s sigh sounded more jarring than usual.

    "Have you also been hurt before?"

    A''lu was puzzled. "There are actually people in this world who like toads? That¡¯s f*cking disgusting."

    "I¡¯ll kill you, you peasant!" The furious Toady immediately engaged in verbal warfare with A¡¯lu.

    However, no matter how much of a fuss the two of them caused, Lin Xun seemed to not hear anything as he dazedly stood there with an empty expression.

    This made both Toady and A''lu worried. Could he be so trapped by love that he could no longer think straight?

    Toady yammered, "Lin Xun, don¡¯t dwell upon it too much. There''s never a shortage of pretty maidens and fairies in the world. I¡¯ll catch a few of them in the future to warm your bed and chase away your loneliness."

    "Yeah, feel free to tell me which b*tch you like. I guarantee I¡¯ll send her to your bed no matter who she is!" A''lu also tried to console Lin Xun in his own unique way.

    Lin Xun finally turned his head to nce at the two of them and said, "So noisy, what the hell do you guys know?"

    Toady shrilly shouted, "Damnit, he doesn¡¯t appreciate our good intentions at all."

    A''lu, on the other hand, suspiciously said, ''''Could love have hurt him so much that he¡¯s no longer interested in women?"

    Toady froze. ''''That will be troublesome if true. The great age is about to begin, so how can he allow himself to be so affected?"

    A¡¯lu earnestly said, "Hence, you¡¯re the only one who can help him for now."

    "Me?" Toady pointed at himself in astonishment.

    A''lu patted his shoulder and seriously said, "Yes, since you look so pretty, go and test if his tastes have changed to the other sex. That way, we can see how badly he has been hurt. Moreover, if he does swing the other way now, you will be a good match for him."

    "You you...I''m going to f*cking kill you!"

    Toady flew into such a rage that his face turned green, and his neck bulged scarily. With a deafening roar, he charged at A¡¯lu as if intent on murdering him.

    Even Lin Xun was deeply revolted. If Toady hadn¡¯t already charged at A¡¯lu, Lin Xun would have thrashed the no-filter barbarian himself. However, the silly exchange also made Lin Xun feel much better.

    In the end, Lin Xun decided that he would leave Star Chess Sea and return to the outside world!

    Xia Zhi had her own path to walk while he also had to make preparations for theing great age.

    ¡­¡­

    On the shore of Star Chess Sea, Toady yelled in excitement, "Great age, I, Jin Duyi, aming! My name is destined to shake the heavens! "

    He had been in seclusion for many years. Now that he was out, he couldn''t wait to astonish the world and make a name for himself.

    "This toad seems to love blowing his own trumpet." A''lu disyed his contempt.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, could keenly sense that the aura of the world had changed!

    Star Chess Sea was located at the Mysterious Ice Frost ins. It was originally a cold and barrennd where nothing lived except monster-beasts.

    However, it had changedpletely. Numerous nts grew from the snow, ice, and rocks while brightly colored flowers blossomed and swayed amidst the cold wind.

    Even the air was no longer as bitingly cold as a de. Instead, a dense warmness seemed to hang within it along with thick aeth qi!

    Crack crack!

    The ice beneath Lin Xun''s feet split open inch by inch, revealing growing nts. As he watched, green leaves grew in the span of a few breaths along with a crystalline blue flower.

    Lin Xun plucked the flower and scanned it with his senses, only to feel vibrant life energy rush at him.

    This was only an ordinary flower. If aeth herbs or aeth grass were fed such life energy, they would most certainly undergo astonishing transformations!

    Lin Xun murmured, "The great age is indeeding..."

    Thend and everything within it was undergoing an astonishing change.

    Moreover, this change was still ongoing!

    Nearby, Toady cried out in surprise before an icy boulder, "Eh, someone inscribed some words here."

    Lin Xun walked over and saw that words had been carved onto the surface of the icy boulder. They were left by Xiao Qinghe.

    It was revealed that he hade to Star Chess Sea more than ten days ago but failed to meet Lin Xun because he was in secluded-cultivation. Hence, Xiao Qinghe could only leave a message behind.

    He hade to invite Lin Xun to attend a gathering of the top young-generation members that would be held at Thousand Streams Mountain.

    The gathering was initiated by the Moon Sun Sacred Pce¡¯s Mi Hengzhen, a veteran supreme heaven pride who had risen to fame many years ago and possessed transcendent status in the Moon Sun Sacred Pce.

    The goal of the gathering was simple. It was to give the younger generation¡¯s top experts a tform to converse and interact before theing great age.

    Moreover, Xiao Qinghe strongly advised Lin Xun to attend unless he had other urgent matters to deal with.

    Lin Xun immediately understood that the purpose of the gathering was more than a simple exchange.

    "We¡¯re not toote, it says the gathering will start in a month and it''s only been a little over ten days since then."

    Toady rubbed his palms together in anticipation.

    He loved gatherings, especially those attended by the current era¡¯s top experts.

    "This toad looks like he can''t wait to stand in the limelight."

    A''lu cast a sideways nce at Toady and exposed his intentions. "Of course, if we¡¯re going to the gathering, I''ll make sure to keep an eye on this toad and stop him from getting into trouble."

    Lin Xun was barely able to resist rolling his eyes. It would already be a miracle if this cannon mouth didn¡¯t cause any trouble and yet he still dared to im he was worried about others causing trouble...

    Annoyed, Lin Xun said, "Let¡¯s go!"

    With that, he plunged into the endless wind and snow.

    Behind him, Star Chess Sea was peaceful and vast as it always was.

 Chapter 1114 Thousand Streams Gathering

    Chapter 1114 Thousand Streams Gathering

    Lin Xun, Toady, and A''lu left the Mysterious Ice Frost ins together and returned to the outside world.

    As they traveled through the various provinces, they encountered numerous, astonishing differences that didn¡¯t exist in the past.

    First, the Boundary River that separated the four worlds was disappearing at an extremely rapid pace.

    At the rate it was going, the four worlds would return to being a single continent in less than a month, restoring its appearance from the ancient era.

    Meanwhile, everything in the world was also changing. Ordinary mountains would suddenly undergo drastic transformations, bing much taller and producing concentrated aeth qi, turning them into cultivation paradises.

    The cultivation growth of monsters and beasts had also elerated. Cultivation barriers that previously obstructed their progress unexinably vanished, allowing them to progress with much greater ease than before.

    Even rare herbs and exotic nts that were thought to have gone extinct long ago began to appear again, resulting in many scuffles between orthodoxies and cultivators.

    At the same time, cultivators, regardless of talent, were able to progress much faster in their cultivation and more easilyprehend and wield Grand Dao Power!

    These countless, shocking changes took ce in every one of the four worlds. It was as if the long dormant soil was suddenly overflowing with life energy and was inevitably moving toward a glorious climax!

    All of these changes only started urring two months prior and were all shocking beyond belief!

    Everyone was aware that an unprecedented great age wasing. However, they never imagined that the signs heralding its arrival would already be so astonishing.

    Ancient orthodoxies even carefully analyzed the situation, only to conclude that such shocking changes had never urred to such an extent before.

    Although simr changes had urred in the past, none of them hade close to reaching this level.

    While the world was in turmoil due to these changes, it also became less peaceful.

    "Ancient-era talents are frequently emerging, running rampant across the world, and suppressing the current era¡¯s supreme heaven prides!"

    Any news heard by Lin Xun and the others was often rted to the ancient-era geniuses.

    Several of them hadmitted many earth-shaking feats recently and defeated many experts, causing the provinces to be abuzz with news about them.

    "These monsters are all outrageously powerful and so arrogant that they will leave anyone speechless. Moreover, they¡¯re trampling all over the current era¡¯s supreme heaven prides!"

    "s, the current era heaven prides just can¡¯t match them. Every ancient-era talent is a once in a ten thousand year genius who has waited countless years for the arrival of the great age. There is no doubting their strength."

    Suchments and remarks were often heard amidst their journey.

    Lin Xun, Toady, and A''lu were all surprised that the outside world had changed so much in two months.

    "Those who act so wildly now will be targeted more heavily when the Supreme Realm descends." Toady was disdainful of their behavior and criticized them for causing such amotion.

    "Indeed."

    Lin Xun strongly agreed. The nail that stuck out was bound to be hammered. The more one showed off the more likely they would be targeted by others!

    A¡¯lu grinned and said, "Big Bro, have you heard the news? Several ancient-era talents are openly challenging you. They im that they will definitely suppress you the moment you dare to show yourself!"

    Lin Xun had naturally heard simr rumors.

    It was because he was the most talked about younger-generation supreme heaven pride two months ago!

    Hence, it was only logical that others would set their sights on him.

    After all, defeating him was equivalent to beating the champion of the Little Giants List and all the other current-era supreme heaven prides. Such a feat would immediately catapult anyone into the limelight and allow them to be famous overnight!

    This was the power of reputation. "A few even more outrageous ones are moring that if they catch you, they will make you their ve to serve them and unt their power."

    Toady also grew excited. "Can you tolerate such provocations?"

    Toady wasn¡¯t making things up either. Lin Xun had also heard of such rumors.

    Although he could not be bothered with such provocations, if he did bump into them, he didn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson they would never forget!

    Why did all these randos nowadays think they could step all over him?

    Who the hell did they think they were?!

    However, he also learned that several of the Little Giants List supreme heaven prides were in a tough spot because they had lost against some of these ancient-era talents!

    In fact, some of the absolute apex giants had opted to temporarily keep their heads above water. They avoided contact with the ancient-era talents to preserve their reputation.

    Lin Xun said, "Let''s go. We still know far too little, and we might be able to learn more by heading to the Thousand Streams Mountain."

    With theing great age, the winds were beginning to blow over the world as great talents and heaven prides emerged one after another. Naturally, there would also be gatherings where they could interact and even spar against each other.

    Such an event was about to begin at the Thousand Streams Mountain and was initiated by the Moon Sun Sacred Pce sessor, Mi Hengzhen. It was rumored that the participants would beposed of current-era leading figures who would also be seeking topete in the Supreme Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Thousand Streams Mountain was located within the Purple Moon Province.

    With the help of an ancient teleportation array, Lin Xun and the others arrived in the Purple Moon Province a few days ahead of schedule. Then, they made their way toward Thousand Streams City.

    Various conversations flowed into their ears as soon as they entered the city.

    "The Thousand Streams Gathering has an incredibly far-reaching influence. The participants are all individuals who have attained the supreme path with nock of absolute apex giants among them."

    "I''ve heard that Mi Hengzhen intends to invite some fellow cultivators to join him in a great venture."

    "It¡¯s a pity that none of us are qualified to ascend the mountain and participate..."

    Lin Xun and the others didn''t need to do much searching. They easily gleaned information about the Thousand Streams Gathering and headed toward the center of the city.

    A majestic mountain stood at the center of the city, standing over ten thousand feet tall.

    Thousands of waterfalls descended from it, disying a unique spectacle of thousands of silver rivers flowing together.

    This was the Thousand Streams Mountain. It was a mountain with extraordinary origins.

    In the vicinity of the mountain was a bustling district filled with tea shops, restaurants, and stores peddling various medicines and treasures.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, many cultivators were already gathered nearby discussing the topic of the Thousand Streams Mountain Gathering.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    Without wasting any time, Lin Xun led Toady and A''lu toward the mountain.

    This caused many cultivators to reveal looks of awe and envy.

    Thousand Streams Mountain wasn¡¯t easy to climb. It was covered in an inexplicable Grand Dao Power that made everyone who tried to climb the mountain feel a strong rejection force.

    In addition, Cyclic Derivation cultivation was the minimum requirement to even be capable of moving on the mountain. Due to these reasons, many cultivators were unable to ascend the mountain."

    "Eh, doesn¡¯t that guy look like Demon God Lin?"

    Someone felt a strange sense of familiarity as he gazed at Lin Xun''s back.

    "Is it really him?"

    Several people were astonished.

    There was zero news from Lin Xun for the past two months besides the one incident where he fought Chu Zhongtian. It was as if he hadpletely vanished off the face of the world.

    Moreover, most people had their attention drawn by the changes that had urred in the world and the ancient-era talents.

    "Are you sure it¡¯s him?"

    Many cultivators stirred excitedly. Before any of these changes urred, Demon God Lin had been the undisputed hottest star of the younger generation who received the entire world¡¯s attention.

    It would be huge if he had indeed appeared here after two months!

    Many cultivators tried to approach so they could confirm Lin Xun''s identity. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t strong enough to ascend the mountain.

    Moreover, Lin Xun and the others never once looked back since the beginning.

    Numerous old pavilions could be found halfway up the mountain. Presently, there were already many cultivators standing or sitting amidst them.

    At the top of the mountain was a dao altar surrounded by clouds and mist. If one tried hard enough, they would just barely be able to make out several figures atop the altar.

    Lin Xun and the others arrived at the halfway point and discovered that many people had already arrived to participate in the gathering.

    A cursory nce told Lin Xun that all of them were powerful experts.

    It did make sense. After all, it was impossible to climb the mountain without Cyclic Derivation stage cultivation.

    Lin Xun searched for a long time, but failed to find any traces of Xiao Qinghe. After a little contemtion, he sat down in a remote corner, hoping to first gather some information from the conversations around him.

    "Nearly all of the ancient-era talents that have appeared so far are at the absolute apex giant tier. It feels so humiliating that they¡¯ve been able to defeat so many experts from the current era."

    Someone sighed.

    It was inevitable for people to feel dispirited given how badly the current generation of heaven prides had been suppressed.

    "Do you guys think those ancient-era talents are unbeatable? How else are they somehow always able to achieve victory after victory?"

    Some people were clearly worried.

    "Unbeatable? Hmph! That¡¯s impossible, there¡¯s nock of experts from the current era who are more than capable of contending against these ancient-era talents. They merely haven¡¯t made their moves yet. There¡¯s Yun Qingbai, Wang Xuanyu, Ye Moxue, Yan Zhanqiu, and Demon God Lin. Which among them isn¡¯t absurdly strong?"

    "Demon God Lin? I have to say that he¡¯s damn incredible. A month ago, Chu Zhongtian went straight to Star Chess Sea with the intent of subduing Demon God Lin. Who could have anticipated that he would be subdued instead? If it wasn¡¯t for those King stage old monsters¡¯ protection, he might have even lost his life!"

    Everyone seemed to be discussing current affairs.

    There were also several people conversing on the dao altar at the mountaintop. This group was clearly stronger and possessed higher status than the mid-mountain crowd.

    A woman spoke with admiration, "No need to be so humble Brother Qi, in the Little Giants List Competition, you overcame numerous difficulties and beat many heaven prides to im one of the top ten spots of the Little Giants List. Your battle aplishments are simply amazing."

    On the dao altar, a blue-robed man was seated on a mat. His expression was calm as he said, ''''It''s only tenth ce. It¡¯s really nothing."

    Several people recognized the blue-robed man and revealed looks of amazement. He was Qi Chongdou of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and was a famous individual who was also one of the younger-generation little absolute apex giants.

    Meanwhile, many cultivators at the halfway point of the mountain revealed awed expressions and lowered their voices. Evidently, the experts on the altar possessed extraordinary status.

    Lin Xun looked over and found the blue-robed man somewhat familiar. He quickly recalled that Qi Chongdou was Xiao Qinghe''s Senior Brother and had a noteworthy performance during the Little Giants List Competition.

    Toady asked, "Do you know him?"

    Lin Xun casually replied, "We¡¯ve met before but never talked."

    Some people nearby heard their conversation. Immediately, someone couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ''''C¡¯mon, it¡¯s just a meeting. Is that worth showing off? Aren¡¯t you afraid of making a fool of yourself?"

 Chapter 1115 Bai Longting

    Chapter 1115 Bai Longting

    This was mocking directed at Lin Xun!

    Everyone knew that, but Toady and A¡¯lu were surprisingly not angry and instead smiled and became high-spirited.

    Lin Xun knew that was a bad sign because neither Toady nor A¡¯lu were pushovers!

    One was narcissistic and arrogant, and the other was an expert in attacking people using words and angering people. If he hadn¡¯t controlled them along the way, then the two would have caused countless troubles already.

    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Lin Xun sent a voice transmission to the two as he shot a warning nce at them.

    The two suddenly lost their spirit.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you are self-aware.¡± The man who mocked him smiled and nodded.

    Someone remarked, ¡°Ordinary people are not qualified to associate with those on the mountaintop. They are all fierce characters of the Little Giants-level and on apletely different level than you.¡±

    ¡°Some of us have also participated in the Little Giants List Competition, but we still can only watch from afar. Those that are too weak can¡¯t even climb the Immortal Sacred Mountain.¡±

    Many people nearby spoke one after another, and their words all contained a sense of pridefulness, but also awe and envy for those on the mountaintop.

    A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t stand it any more and scoffed, ¡°Did you guys also participate in the Little Giants List Competition? Sorry I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡± He made no attempt to disguise his contempt nor did he look apologetic. It was tant ridicule and disrespect.

    ¡°Barbarian, I advise you guys to go back down the mountain. Everyone attending this gathering is a talented genius figure.¡± Someone scrunched their face with disgust and contempt as though ashamed to be associated with them.

    Even Lin Xun snorted and shook his head. He had no energy to argue with them¡ªa bunch of ignorant people.

    ¡°Leave, you¡¯re not wee here!¡± someone scolded.

    Toady turned to ask Lin Xun, looking puzzled. ¡°Who is lying? Since they have participated in the Little Giants List Competition then why don¡¯t they recognize you?¡±

    Lin Xun shrugged.

    A¡¯lu grinned. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. These people are lying about their strengths and never participated in the Little Giants List Competition. They are deliberately lying to make themselves look good.¡±

    Many cultivators'' faces twitched.

    ¡°Why are you still here?!¡± someone roared.

    Themotion caught the attention of cultivators in other areas of the mountainside. Some people on the mountaintop also looked this way.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Some people¡¯s faces went wide with surprise when they spotted Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Qi Chongdou sprang up and called out in surprise, ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Qi Chongdou was a supreme figure of the younger generation and also one of the top ten figures on the Little Giants List. Naturally, his surprised cry rmed many other cultivators on the mountaintop.

    Then, when they all clearly saw Lin Xun, they simultaneously stood up in shock!

    ¡°Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°He also came!¡±

    Many figures stared nkly at Demon God Lin. They did not expect to see him appear after two months of silence.

    ¡°Brother Lin has graced us with his presence, but we failed to wee him.¡± Qi Chongdou hurried down to the mountainside.

    ¡°Brother Lin, please go ahead!¡±

    Others also bowed and cupped one fist in the other.

    Demon God Lin!

    The cultivators on the mountainside dropped their jaws. That youngster is actually Lin Xun who recently soared to fame!

    The people who mocked and criticized Lin Xun went stiff, their expressions alternating between shock and fear. They never thought that the person they despised and tried to drive away to be such a terrifying being.

    Lin Xun was not necessarily friends with anyone on the mountaintop. This wasn¡¯t because he was too weak, but that he was too strong!

    Simrly, not everyone knew Lin Xun.

    ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s Demon God Lin! He¡¯s number one on the Little Giant¡¯s List!¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, he subdued Chu Zhongtian and almost took his life!¡±

    Uproars broke out all over the area, and all eyes shifted onto Lin Xun.

    Many also gasped when they saw A¡¯lu, who looked like a barbarian, was treated with respect by Qi Chongdou.

    Birds of a feather flocked together. Anyone who traveled with Demon God Lin had to be extraordinary!

    ¡°Brother Lin Xun, Brother A¡¯lu, and this fellow cultivator, pleasee onto the tform to talk.¡± Qi Chongdou beckoned.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun smiled and gave a cupped first salute. He had no intention of embarrassing those who previously mocked him.

    Toady and A¡¯lu also ignored them, which surprised Lin Xun a little.

    When did those two be so forgiving?

    ¡°They¡¯re just frogs at the bottom of the well, why bother with them? It will be an insult to our status!¡± Toady smiled proudly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± A¡¯lu nodded with understanding.

    Lin Xun sighed to himself. These two troublemakers are already looking down on ordinary characters. Even if they want to cause trouble, they need to choose specific targets!

    It seems those people are not qualified as their targets.

    It was another world on the mountaintop. The tform was grand and vast with mist swirling around it and stunning waterfalls cascading down like snow dragons. The powerful sound of rushing water was much like the rumble of thunder.

    Dozens of cultivators were sat cross-legged, both men and women, all of whom had set foot onto the Supreme Path.

    Lin Xun noticed many familiar faces. They were all dazzling figures who had ranked in the top thirty-six of the Little Giants List.

    However, the arrival of Lin Xun immediately became the focus of attention.

    It was understandable. As the number one figure on the Little Giants List, no other person present couldpare to him!

    ¡°I heard that this gathering was initiated by cultivator Mi Hengzhen of your sect, why don¡¯t I see him around?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Qi Chongdou pondered for a moment before he answered without concealing anything, ¡±Fellow Cultivator Lin, you might not know but just two hours ago, Senior Brother Mi received a letter of challenge. He is likely in a duel right now.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. They clearly were also not aware of this.

    ¡°He¡¯s in a duel? With who?¡± Lin Xun asked with interest.

    He had long heard about Mi Hengzhen. He was an outstanding figure among the absolute apex giants, and he had made a name for himself many years ago. Currently, he was regarded as the leader of the younger generation of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce.

    He was one of the strongest among the supreme figures yet someone still dared to challenge him. How would Lin Xun not be curious about the challenger?

    ¡°He is an ancient-era entric genius called Bai Longting. He has been silent for eight thousand years and is a descendant of the White Flood-Dragon n. He is also known as the Sixth Prince.¡±

    Qi Chongdou¡¯s expression grew solemn. ¡°He is terrifying. He only appeared half a month ago, but more than ten supreme figures have already been defeated at his hands.¡±

    A tense atmosphere suddenly filled the space while everyone¡¯s expression changed subtly. They all knew about the terror of Bai Longting.

    ¡°Then, is Fellow Cultivator Mi Hengzhen confident of winning?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Qi Chongdou smiled bitterly. ¡°Senior Brother Mi said that he only agreed to the challenge because he wasn¡¯t absolutely confident. If someone else had challenged him, I doubt he would have bothered.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Bai Longting had to be an incredibly powerful character if Mi Hengzhen thought so highly of him.

    ¡°Did you say the White Flood-Dragon n?¡± Toady asked aloud.

    Everyone turned to look at him, thinking that he knew something.

    Who would have thought that he cackled out loud and shook his head. ¡°I have heard of the True Dragon, Horned Dragon, Flying Dragon, Snake Dragon and others, but I have never heard of the White Flood Dragon n. Even if it is a sub n of the legendary dragon, it likely is nothing special.¡±

    Everyone stared at him for a while, speechless. The young man in green is quite arrogant.

    If he wasn¡¯t sitting next to Lin Xun, then someone would have rebuked him already.

    ¡°Are ancient-era entric geniuses that amazing?¡± Lin Xun asked. He wanted to hear the opinions and views of the supreme geniuses.

    ¡°To be honest, Brother Lin, those who can be regarded as an ancient-era entric genius have to at least be a top absolute apex giant so they indeed possess ridiculously powerful strengths. For example, Chu Zhongtian has also been in closed-door cultivation for a period of time, but he is still only considered a genius and not qualified to be called an ancient-era entric genius.¡±

    Qi Chongdou patiently exined, ¡°We have a theory that to be considered an ancient-era entric genius, one has to at least have passed the entry and intermediate stages of the supreme path and have reached the pinnacle stage!¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun¡¯s face. He also walked this path so he also knew how powerful supreme characters were once they reached the pinnacle stage.

    ¡°Brother Lin, during your period of closed-door cultivation, many ancient-era entric geniuses wanted to challenge you,¡± someone shouted out.

    ¡°Yes, some even mored to capture you and make you their ve. They were extremely arrogant!¡± someone fumed.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Just some dogs barking. No need to mind.¡±

    The area went silent and everyone stared at him, speechless. His words are fierce. He regards ancient-era entric geniuses as dogs!

    In the world, only Demon God Lin would dare say something like that out loud.

    Everyone knew that, in addition to his heaven-defying strength, Lin Xun was known for his unbridled courage. He dared to do things that no one did!

    ¡°Brother Lin, please be careful with your words, ancient-era entric geniuses are very likely toe here and those whoe definitely won¡¯te with good intentions!¡± Qi Chongdou sighed.

    The gathering had already caused great reactions and captured the attention of many cultivators.

    For example, two hours ago, while Mi Hengzhen was greeting fellow cultivators who came to the gathering, he received a letter of challenge from Bai Longting, and he had no choice but to ept it.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m looking forward to seeing a few ancient-era entric geniuses pop up,¡± Toady stated, smiling conceitedly and arrogantly.

    Everyone was speechless for a while. Who is that guy? He is too crazy. Even if he can¡¯t stand the ancient-era entric geniuses, there are some things he can¡¯t say out loud. Otherwise, it could bring trouble.

    At this moment, a wave ofmotion and restlessness swept the foot of the mountain. Then, a cold and indifferent voice sounded.

    ¡°What kind of gathering is this? I thought it would be impressive, but it turns out to be just a gathering of nobodies. How disappointing!¡± The words echoed like thunder, stinging the ears of everyone far and near.

    No way, has an ancient-era entric genius reallye looking for trouble?

    Startled, everyone stood up and looked down at the mountain.

 Chapter 1116 Provocation and Fight

    Chapter 1116 Provocation and Fight

    On the steep and rugged mountain path, eight men in red robes were clearing the way for a chariot.

    The eight red-robed men all looked different, but their auras were all extraordinarily powerful; they looked like Asuras walking out from a mountain of corpses and sea of blood. Their footsteps were firm and steady as they made their way up their mountain like they were treading on t earth.

    The chariot rumbled forward, producing astonishing brilliance that split the air wherever it passed, leaving behind beautiful streams of light. It was an amazing spectacle.

    In just a few breaths, the group had reached the mountainside.

    All the cultivators on the mountainside gasped and almost struggled to breath because the auras emanating from the eight men were too powerful and oppressive.

    But the most eye-catching of the group had to be the chariot that seemed to be crafted some sort of seven-colored divine metal. The wondrous light flowing around it astonishingly dispersed the great dao power around the mountain like nothing could stop it.

    It was a rare treasure embellished with inscriptions of ancient evils and scenes of spirits worshiping heaven and earth.

    As the chariot ttered to a halt, the nearby space cracked and tore open huge ck gaps.

    The entrance was spectacr, like the arrival of an influential figure, and it sent a chill down the backs of many cultivators. Their expressions changed.

    Even Qi Chongdou and others narrowed their eyes and assumed solemn expressions.

    ¡°The Golden Imperial Chariot! That¡¯s the carriage of Jin Xiaoming, a descendant of the Golden King Snake n!¡± Someone recognized the group¡¯s identity and sent a voice transmission to remind everyone.

    The expressions of Qi Chongdou and the others changed once again. Jin Xiaoming was an ancient-era entric genius! He had been in the limelight recently, following the countless storms he had created.

    It seemed that the Thousand Streams Meeting had indeed attracted the attention of ancient-era entric geniuses. Moreover, they surely came with ill intentions!

    In truth, during this period of time, as the world changed, whenever a gathering of experts of the young generation was held, ancient-era entric geniuses would show up and provoke them.

    As a result, ancient-era entric geniuses often humiliated and suppressed many young geniuses from the four major worlds.

    It was no exaggeration to say that, during this period of time, ancient-era entric geniuses had crushed the current generation of geniuses and made them lose face to the point they almost couldn¡¯t lift their heads!

    Hence, Jin Xiaoming, who came in a golden chariot and was escorted by eight red-robed servants, definitely did note to make friends.

    ¡°May I ask what brings you here?¡± Someone inhaled deeply before they asked in a deep voice, appearing calm and cautious.

    A cold and callous voice sounded from the chariot, ¡°I heard that the Thousand Streams Meeting was organized by Mi Hengzhen, but it seems very disappointing. It is nothing more than a gathering of nobodies.¡±

    But the drawn curtains of the chariot concealed the true face of the owner.

    The atmosphere instantly turned tense. There was no need to guess to know that the person deliberately came looking for trouble.

    Many people¡¯s faces darkened. Even Lin Xun scrunched his brows. Is this the way that ancient-era entric geniuses behave? If so, they are indeed arrogant!

    The cold voice rang again from the chariot, ¡°Where is Mi Hengzhen? Tell him toe out to see me.¡±

    Qi Chongdou took a deep breath and issued an order, ¡°Senior Brother Mi is not here now. If there¡¯s nothing else then, fellow cultivator, can I ask you to leave. Outsiders are not wee at this gathering.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t wee you, please leave!¡±

    The others spoke one after another, their faces contorting with expressions of fear but also with unconcealed disgust.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The callous voice bellowed and spread like a thunderp, overpowering and silencing all sounds. It stung many cultivators¡¯ eardrums and sent their blood and qi rushing chaotically around their bodies.

    ¡°What? Do you want to resort to violence?¡± Qi Chongdou¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Violence? No, I¡®m just here to test the strength of you, self proimed genius experts!¡± stated the man in the chariot.

    As soon as his voice died away, the eight red-robed men stepped forward, their eyes running across the audience like des and their bodies emitting a fiendish aura.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bully you guys. You can choose someone to challenge any one of my eight servants! If you don¡¯t agree¡­then this gathering can¡¯t continue.¡± The cold voice was dripping in contempt.

    The faces of Qi Chongdou and other cultivators turned the darkest they had been. They couldn¡¯t take it. There were many people among them who were ranked at the top of Little Giants List yet they were being looked down on with scorn.

    He saw no reason to appear himself and just instructed his servants to take action!

    ¡°Argh!¡± Someone gritted his teeth.

    It was absolute humiliation and contempt to them to tell his servants to take care of them.

    ¡°What? Do you not agree?¡± A man in a red robe said sternly, ¡°Given your status and strength, you are not worthy ofpeting with my master. The eight of us are more than enough to deal with you all!¡±

    Those words were aggravating. A servant dared to look down on everyone present!

    Everyone scowled at the servant.

    Both Toady and A¡¯lu also couldn¡¯t stand their arrogance, but they were held back by Lin Xun. They were only guests, and so they should listen to Qi Chongdou before doing anything.

    ¡°Those who do not agree should stand forward. You all im to be the best of your generation, but do you not even have the guts to fight?¡± The leader of the red-robed men sneered.

    He was tall and built and had narrow eyes. His appearance coupled with the intense menacing aura around him induced fear to those around him.

    Everyone present felt a swell of rage rise in them. How dare a servant dare toe and act superior?!

    Someone snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    It was a youngster in ck robe, wielding a silver trident. He was also one of the dazzling genius talents.

    Everyone perked up. They couldn¡¯t wait to see him show off his powers and curb the opponent¡¯s arrogance.

    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡° The red-robed man scoffed disdainfully.

    ng!

    The youngster in a ck robe uttered not a single word. With an ice-cold expression, he swung his silver trident and swept up a wave of terrifying light, ready to strike.

    Boom!

    The red-robed man somersaulted into the air and turned into a bolt of blood-coloured lightning, meeting the attack head-on. A fierce duel instantly unfolded.

    However, after just over ten rounds, the silver trident was sent flying with a loud bang.

    The red-robed man grabbed the ck-robed youngster by the neck and, with a quick twist of his hand, a head tumbled onto the ground and blood rained down like a fountain.

    ¡°So weak!¡±

    The red-robed man looked cold blooded as he tossed away the body of the ck-robed youngster without so much as a nce at it.

    The area fell dead silent. Everyone was aghast at the bloody scene. Their expressions changed drastically, and their minds were shaken. They never expected a mere servant to be so strong.

    The fact was both infuriating and terrifying. No one could calm down.

    ¡°How dare you kill here!¡± Qi Chongdou raged.

    ¡°What? If you can¡¯t ept it, you can alsoe out to fight!¡± the red-robed man said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was another young man in a ck robe, but he was ranked in the top thirty six of the Little Giants List.

    Boom!

    His first strike already demonstrated his extraordinary strength, summoning a purple sun to the sky and thenunching it at the red-robed man.

    But the red-robed man was equally fierce and powerful. He sped forward without any hesitation and fought head-on.

    In just a few breaths, the two had already exchanged hundreds of moves. The red-robed man swung his palm down vertically and cleanly sliced the youngster¡¯s arm.

    Shua!

    The youngster had to dodge and leave the battlefield, his face ashen.

    ¡°Are you scared? He is indeed trash.¡± The red-robed man sneered.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. Even the top figures on the Little Giants List are no match for him. This is unbelievable.

    Many people turned to look at Qi Chongdou and then at Lin Xun.

    Qi Chongdou took a deep breath and his face bore a look of determination. In the absence of Mi Hengzhen, he was the host of the Thousand Streams Meeting and so he should step forward and take charge of the situation.

    However, before he could take action, Lin Xun stopped him. ¡°If you win, then you only win against a servant, which will damage your reputation.¡±

    Qi Chongdou looked taken aback.

    The red-robed servant shifted his gaze onto Lin Xun and a chilling smile tugged his lips. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree then you cane down and fight me. I promise to make your death ugly!¡±

    Everyone looked at Lin Xun.

    He was Demon God Lin! Among the people present, he was the strongest and if he took action, he indeed might be able to resolve the current situation.

    But Lin Xun smiled slightly and turned around to urge Toady onto the battlefield. ¡°Quickly go, it¡¯s your turn to shine.¡±

    Toady¡¯s eyes widened and he stamped his feet. ¡°Do you want me to fight a servant? I can¡¯t be embarrassed like that! If someone has to go then it will be that barbarian!¡±

    As he said that, he looked at A¡¯lu, who quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t want to fight those servants, but if I go, won¡¯t that damage my reputation?¡±

    Everyone had confused looks and furrowed their brows. What are they doing? How can they bicker at this time?

    ¡°Toady, you are the best at taking care of this kind of thing. If I go, it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m bullying them,¡± A¡¯lu persuaded.

    Toady shouted, ¡°Do you think a guy like him is worthy to fight against me? This is an insult to me!¡±

    Even the red-robed man looked dumbfounded as he watched the two argue back and forth. Then, his face darkened and his eyes almost shot mes. How dare they dismiss me like that?!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bothe together!¡± he bellowed.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet!¡±

    Toady and A¡¯lu simultaneously scolded the red-robed, which made his face grow darker and darker.

    Seeing the two were about to bicker once again, Lin Xun asked threateningly, ¡°Toady, are you doing it or not?¡±

    Toady reluctantly gave in and sighed, ¡°Fine, only because you asked!¡±

    Then, when he turned to look at the red-robed man, a look of disgust and impatience crossed his face. ¡°Tell me, do you want to kill yourself by shing your own neck, or do you want me to personally kill you? Choose a way to die.¡±

    Those words were arrogant!

    More arrogant than that of the red-robed man or his master¡¯s!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. Who is the little brother in green? He seems extraordinary.

    The red-robed man was so angry that his face was red with murderous rage and he hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Stop talking nonsense,e and die!¡±

    ¡°Haha, did you hear that? He tells you toe and die.¡± A¡¯lu chuckled as though he wanted to see the world in chaos.

    Toady was already in a very bad mood and was about to burst with rage upon hearing A¡¯lu¡¯s teasing. With a sh, he charged at the red-robed man.

 Chapter 1117 Fight to Attack

    Chapter 1117 Fight to Attack

    The red-robed man was tall and built, and despite being only a servant, he was incredibly strong.

    Otherwise, he could not have possibly defeated one of the supreme figures on the Little Giants List with ease.

    As he watched Toady speed towards him, a menacing smile curved his lips. ¡°You look as pretty as a woman, so let¡¯s ruin that face of your first!¡±

    Boom!

    As he stepped forward, his aura soared in power and murderous intent rioted around him, creating chaos in the void.

    Behind him, Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°Toady, he said you¡¯re a woman! Don¡¯t lose to him.¡±

    He added fuel to the fire.

    Toady hated peopleparing him to a woman!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to kill that blind beast!¡± Toady was so angry that his hair stood up and golden light raged around him. With a long roar, he charged forward to kill.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed strangely. The young man in green is so arrogant already, but¡­can he do it?

    No one knew, but a fierce battle had already broken out.

    Boom!

    As Toady raised his hand and brought it through the air as though he was drawing upon the terrifying void power to engulf the sun and moon.

    At first, the red-robed man thought little of Toady, but when he saw this scene, his face immediately turned solemn.

    ¡°Blood Refining the Sky!¡± Toady thundered and thrust his palm forward.

    Waves of blood-coloured light reared up in an apocalyptic fashion.

    Bang!

    A deafening crash filled the space.

    The red-robed man convulsed all over and stumbled back several steps as if he had been struck by lightning. His face paled, and his expression turned grave.

    ¡°Given your little ability, I¡¯m surprised you dared to challenge me? Killing you would dirty my hands!¡± Toady shot a disdainful look at the red-robed man.

    Only then did everyone realize that the boastful green-robed youngster was actually a powerful master!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With an ice-cold expression, the red-robed man brought out a giant blood-red sword with a sh. His aura soared in power once again as though he had transformed into a bloodthirsty Asura.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    He charged forward inrge, powerful strides, causing the earth to quake. Amidst faint demonic cries and wails, sword light swept down like waterfalls of blood.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Toady was also charging forward.

    Dressed in a green robe, he looked even more bewitchingly charming and handsome. His eyes shone like gold and with just a wave of his hand, he created the horrifying scene of the sun sinking, the moon being destroyed and the stars copsing.

    In the blink of an eye, he was locked in a fierce battle with the red-robed man.

    ¡°This friend is strong,¡± remarked Qi Chongdou.

    ¡°He is also an ancient-era entric genius,¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    Qi Chongdou gasped in surprise. An ancient-era entric genius actually follows Demon God Lin like his subordinate. That¡¯s amazing!

    The crowd erupted into delighted cheers.

    Qi Chongdou noticed that just as the battle had begun, the red-robed man had already fallen into a disadvantaged position, unable to fight back at all!

    On the other hand, Toady was still as powerful and imposing. He glowed a golden hue as though he was the god of war, and his every strike was filled with boundless power.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The red-robed man couldn¡¯t help but cough up a mouthful of blood. He never thought that he would run into such a tough opponent.

    ¡°Trash! How dare youe here to look for trouble?!¡± Toady donned a superior and condescending look on his face.

    His attacks were ruthless like a violent storm, blocking his opponent¡¯s escape route and crushing him until he could barely lift his head.

    The audience burst into enthusiastic cheers and chants for Toady.

    Toady smiled more proudly, and his spirit roused. He seemed to have gained new found strength. Within seconds, the red-robed man was badly beaten with his nose bruised, face swollen, body covered with palm marks, and clothes torn.

    Even a blind person could tell that the red-robed man had no chance of reversing the battle.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The little green-robed guy might be arrogant but he has the ability to act arrogant!

    However, A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t stand Toady showing off his powers. ¡°That¡¯s a nobody! Why do you need to put so much effort into the battle? Don¡¯t you think it''s embarrassing?¡±

    Toady felt a wave of nausea. The loud-mouth A¡¯lu is ruining the mood!

    ¡°Embarrassing? Then, barbarian, let me show you what I¡¯m really capable of!¡± As Toady roared, he formed an obscure hand seal and unleashed blinding light. It was as though he was holding up the sun or moon in his hands.

    An indescribably frightening aura spread outwards from his body, stinging everyone¡¯s eyes and obscuring everything.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The other seven men in red robes turned ashen-faced.

    At the same time, fear gripped the red-robed man, and his hair stood on end. He had been barely holding on and was on the verge of copsing. Seeing Toady about tounch a killing move, he was so terrified that he could not care about anything else except bolting for his life.

    But, it was toote.

    Boom!

    Under the iparably dazzling sun and moon seal, he could not even struggle or move before he was drowned by the zing light.

    Several men in red robes quickly took action to prevent the worst oue.

    But at the same time, A¡¯lu also acted. His majestic, tower-like figure rumbled across the battlefield, shaking the sky and earth.

    He single-handedly blocked the attacks of several people. His fierce and tyrannical strength dropped many jaws in the audience.

    In the end, the light dissipated like rain, and the tall red-robed man was reduced to ashes.

    Who would have thought that Toady would say discontentedly, ¡°Barbarian, who asked you to interfere? They are just trash. Do you think they can wound me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I wasn¡¯t trying to save you. I just had an itch to do something.¡± A¡¯lu snorted.

    In the distance, all the men in red robes looked grave.

    Meanwhile, Qi Chongdou and other cultivators were buzzing with excitement. Thebined attack of Toady and A¡¯lu sessfully defeated the opponent and curbed their arrogance. How would it not be satisfying to watch?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early. Wait until I get rid of those trash one by one,¡± Toady said aloud as he swept his gaze across the remaining seven men in red robes.

    ¡°Let me do it,¡± A¡¯lu roared, beating Toady to charge forward first. He wanted to challenge the seven men by himself!

    ¡°So fierce!¡° a pretty woman screamed with excitement.

    ¡°Barbarian, you are too shameless. Who let you steal my thunder?¡± Furious, Toady unwaveringlyunched an attack, fearing that the barbarian would steal his chance to shine.

    The other cultivators were bbergasted by the scene before them.

    The group of men came in an aggressive and mighty manner and treated everyone with tant disdain, which made them feel greatly humiliated.

    But now, this had been reversed!

    In the eyes of A¡¯lu and Toady, the red-robed servants were like prey that they were fighting over.

    ¡°These two friends are so...so heroic!¡± Qi Chongdou was a little dazed.

    He had been worried that the event would be ruined but the situation seemed to have changed now!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The two have been going crazy from boredom on the way. Now, they finally found an opportunity to let it out.¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    Qi Chongdou nodded and muttered to himself. No wonder they are friends with Demon God Lin. It turns out that those two are also ruthless characters like him.

    ¡°But why did they refuse to take action before?¡± Qi Chongdou asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s disdain,¡± Lin Xun answered. ¡°Although those two have bad tempers, they had huge pride and ego.¡±

    Qi Chongdou was speechless.

    When he looked back onto the battlefield, the battle had already evolved into a melee. Toady and A¡¯lu were facing off against the seven red-robed servants. Even so, they did not fall into a disadvantaged position but fought like they were invincible!

    The audience became more and more excited, cheering louder and louder. Many women¡¯s gazes were full of admiration as they stared at the two.

    Pu!

    Before long, A¡¯lu was the first to kill a red-robed servant and he sighed, ¡°Ah, they are too weak. I¡¯m just doing this to warn the others.¡±

    Having said that, his face beamed with satisfaction.

    Toady gnashed his teeth, and his attacks intensified.

    Pu!

    Soon, he also killed a red-robed servant. He flicked his fingers and sighed like he was a lonely master of the world. ¡°Only now do I understand what it means by it¡¯s lonely at the top.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. He couldn¡¯t stand the pretentious gestures of the two.

    Unexpectedly, the other cultivators gestured and cheered with frantic enthusiasm.

    Pu!

    It didn¡¯t take long for A¡¯lu to kill another red-robed servant.

    But then, Toady also killed an opponent.

    The two seemed to bepeting, refusing to lose to the other. asionally, they would quarrel with each other, which created an unusual atmosphere to the bloody and terrifying battle.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Suddenly, an indifferent and cold voice rang from the golden chariot that had been silent all this time, quickly followed by a seven-colored rainbow bursting forth and spreading across the battlefield.

    Huh?

    Startled, Toady and Al¡¯u both chose to retreat without hesitation.

    Pu! Pu!

    The seven-colored rainbow swept the area and killed the remaining two red-robed servants! Blood rained down on the battlefield.

    Before death, the two servants¡¯ faces were contorted with shock and bewilderment, as if they could not believe that the one who killed them in the end would be their master.

    The cheers ceased altogether. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and their hearts trembled. The brutal, bloody scene had chilled them to the core.

    Indeed, no one expected the owner of the chariot to be so cruel even to his own servants!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed, and Qi Chongdou¡¯s expression also turned serious.

    ¡°They are good-for-nothing. They can¡¯t even take care of something small. It¡¯s useless to keep them around.¡± As the cold voice sounded again, the curtains of the chariot were silently rolled up.

    Then, a tall and imposing figure stepped out of the chariot.

    It was a young man dressed in a blood-colored robe that was embellished with a jade belt. His long golden hair shone brilliantly like the sun as it cascaded down his back.

    His skin was deathly pale, and his eyes were sunken in, glowing an eerie green hue.

    His appearance and the aura emanating from his body made the sky and earth tremble and the clouds gathered and darkened!

 Chapter 1118 Disappointed That the Opponent is Too Weak

    Chapter 1118 Disappointed That the Opponent is Too Weak

    Blood-colored robe, golden hair, and green eyes!

    Coupled with his deathly pale skin, the young man had an eerie and terrifying air around him.

    He¡¯s so strong!

    Following his appearance, the atmosphere turned oppressive and the wind began to gust. It felt as though a dragon was emerging from the abyss, bringing terror to the world.

    Many cultivators struggled to breath and horror filled them as they looked at the youngster in the blood-colored robe.

    ¡°That person is Jin Xiaoming, an ancient-era entric genius from the Golden King Snake n. Ever since he splendidly appeared in the world, he had suppressed over a dozen top supreme figures and had never lost a match.¡± With a serious look on his face, Qi Chongdou quickly informed Lin Xun about Jin Xiaoming.

    Lin Xun calmly nodded. He also sensed that Jin Xiaoming¡¯s aura was extraordinary and unique.

    ¡­¡­

    There was a tense silence following Jin Xiaoming¡¯s appearance.

    Many cultivators were gripped by fear.

    Each of the eight red-robed servants was powerful, more so than most of the cultivators present, and capable of suppressing top Little Giants.

    But even such strong experts were killed by Jin Xiaoming without hesitation. He treated them like good-for-nothing trash!

    His ruthlessness chilled everyone.

    ¡°Finally an interesting opponent appeared.¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes lit up and a fighting spirit zed in his heart.

    ¡°That guy is mine. Don¡¯t steal him from me!¡± Toady called out with excitement.

    ¡°Hmph! Seems like you have an exaggerated opinion of your own abilities.¡± Jin Xiaoming scoffed, expression as ice-cold as always. ¡°You two don¡¯t need to make a fuss. I will send you on your way one by one.¡±

    Then, he turned to look at Lin Xun. ¡°Are you Demon God Lin?¡± His voice was sonorous and filled with killing intent.

    Everyone trembled inwardly. The voice alone made them feel an indescribable sense of oppression and murderous spirit!

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Jin Xiaoming pointed at Toady and A¡¯lu and asked again, ¡°Are those your servants?¡±

    Toady and A¡¯lu snapped, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? We are brothers!¡±

    Jin Xiaoming said emotionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no difference, since you are all going to die anyway. But you two are not qualified to fight against me.¡±

    His eerie green eyes shifted back onto Lin Xun. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance. Obey me as your master and as long as you are loyal, I will consider taking you to seize great fortunes and treasures with me.¡±

    The atmosphere turned palpably heavy and silent.

    Everyone gasped. Although Jin Xiaoming was alone, he still regarded everyone as nothing, dismissing even Toady and A¡¯lu.

    Not only that, he directly stated that he wanted Demon God Lin as his servant!

    He¡¯s arrogant and wild!

    It¡¯s a tant insult to Demon God Lin.

    Demon God Lin was number one on the Little Giants List and an illustrious figure on the Supreme Path. How would the world see him if he became the servant of someone?

    But Jin Xiaoming said it so naturally! His action was beyond arrogance!

    Toady and A¡¯lu also widened their eyes, as if they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. They had seen arrogant and crazy people, but never to this extent!

    What gave that guy such courage?

    Did he think that ancient-era entric geniuses can do whatever they want?

    ¡°Damn it, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone crazier than me!¡± Toady¡¯s face darkened. He thought that guy had stolen his limelight.

    ¡°He¡¯s not crazy; he just needs a beating.¡± A¡¯lu said through gritted teeth. ¡°Brother, let me help you get rid of that green-eyed bastard!¡±

    ¡°How can I?¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, he was already standing in front of A¡¯lu. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s attitude was so arrogant that even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    But more importantly, he wanted to find out what allowed ancient-era entric geniuses to be so arrogant!

    ¡°Hey, stop arguing, let me do it. I¡¯m the best at dealing with those bastards.¡± Toady was ready to charge onto the battlefield.

    But Lin Xun held him back with one hand. ¡°Just stay still.¡±

    ¡°Then let me!¡± A¡¯lu yelled, looking excited.

    Lin Xun grabbed A¡¯lu¡¯s cor. ¡°You also have to stay back. It¡¯s rare to find an ancient-era entric genius. I will investigate them first.¡±

    Other cultivators stared nkly at the three quarreling. They...are they fighting over Jin Xiaoming?

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s expression continued to stay cold and indifferent, but everyone could see his murderous intent growing stronger and stronger. His eyes resembled zing green mes.

    He never expected the other party would dare treat him in such a way. They attached no importance to him!

    He had traveled across the world, but when had someone dared to look down on him?

    None of the top supreme figures who he had suppressed could withstand more than ten moves from him!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue, all of you have to die today!¡±

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s voice was like a rumble of thunder announcing theing storm. A rift tore through the sky, spreading towards Lin Xun at an rming speed.

    He wanted to kill Lin Xun and teach everyone a lesson with a bloody scene!

    Boom!

    At the same time, he stepped forward, and his five fingers shot out like swords to pierce Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Everyone gasped. So fast!

    Instantly, dazzling green light flooded the space amid dao sounds pulsating in the air. The entire Thousand Streams Mountain quaked violently.

    Undeniably, Jin Xiaoming was terrifyingly strong.

    With one strike, he demonstrated powers far superior to those of his servants.

    However, Lin Xun did not retreat or dodge. As a cold light shed across his eyes, he folded his hand into a fist and brought it upwards to meet the attack.

    Toady and A¡¯lu stomped around with rage, but they didn¡¯t want to look as though they were ganging up on Jin Xiaoming so they had to move out of the way to let Lin Xun and Jin Xiaoming fight.

    Rumble!

    They exchanged fists and palms to a great speed, creating explosions of divine light as indescribable shock waves swept out. Some nearby cultivators felt their spirit tremble and almost coughed up blood from the difort. Everyone had to draw back to avoid the impact.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± Jin Xiaoming narrowed his eyes. His face was skewed with mixed emotions, including the excitement of encountering a worthy opponent.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too weak,¡± Lin Xun responded, his eyes as deep and calm as an abyss. From the few blows, he knew that he was a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Haha, you are the first person who dares to say this to me! Before I kill you, I will give you a chance to reconsider being my servant!¡± Jin Xiaomingughed heartily, his golden hair flying about.

    He stepped forward, ready tounch a killing attack.

    He was an ancient-era entric genius with strong murderous intent and ruthless and tyrannical means.

    Boom!

    They continued to exchange blows before an explosion in the earth separated them and sent up a column of smoke and dust.

    ¡°Hmph, do you dare toe up and fight?!¡± Jin Xiaoming suddenly soared into the sky. He wasn¡¯t able to fight freely at Thousand Streams Mountain.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lin Xun followed him, his figure resembling a demon goding into the world. He activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to its fullest, crushing even theyers of clouds.

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯sbat arts were equally fierce and tyrannical. With a raise of his hand, green clouds scudded across the sky and dao sounds echoed endlessly, stirring the world.

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was flooded with zing lights. Everyone stared at the distorting void in awe as though there were two divine beings dueling in the sky.

    Not only were the people on Thousand Streams Mountain paying close attention to the battle, but countless cultivators at the foot of the mountain were also rmed and stared intently at the sky.

    ¡°So terrifying!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed Demon God Lin. After two months, he finally showed up!¡±

    ¡°Who is his opponent? How is he so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Xiaoming from the Golden King Snake n!¡±

    ¡°What, an ancient-era entric genius?¡±

    The area was abuzz with discussions about the battle.

    In the dome of the sky, the two were locked in a fierce battle. Clouds of light rumbled like volcanoes erupting in the sky.

    Additionally, colorful brilliance dispersed like a spectacr meteor shower, setting the void ame.

    It was an ultimate battle for supremacy!

    It was the greatest showdown between the top supreme figures!

    ¡°Recently, a group of ancient-era entric geniuses has appeared in the world and crushed the current generation of geniuses to the point they could barely hold their heads up. They had been undefeatable. Can Demon God Lin break this trend and win?¡±

    ¡°I hope he wins!¡±

    ¡°But¡­it¡¯s hard to know.¡±

    The epic battle quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Rumble!

    A shower of divine light sparked onto the ground, incinerated the earth, and turned the area within a radius of a hundred feet into ashes. Imaginably, the power disyed in this battle was truly terrifying.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would already be at the pinnacle level given your age. You surprised me.¡± Jin Xiaoming eximed.

    ¡°There are many other things you didn¡¯t think about. You thought you could look down on everyone in the world after being silent for a period of time. If I am not satisfied with you today, then wait to be killed!¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Jin Xiaoming was an ancient-era entric genius, but after a brief exchange with him, Lin Xun found that he was not as terrifying as he imagined.

    ¡°Do you want to die? Fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    Chilling, murderous intent erupted from Jin Xiaoming as he activated his dao arts. He shed across the air like lightning, eliminating everything in his way.

    In truth, he was very surprised.

    He had heard about Lin Xun¡¯s fame and achievements, but he never thought that he would be a threat to him because he was only a youngster at the top of the Little Giants List and not a true absolute apex giant.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun unleashed unimaginable powers in front of him?!

    Boom!

    In the sky, the battle grew more and more intense. The wind raged, and the sky lit up with crackling electricity and loud pping thunder, acting as a backdrop to the unparalleled showdown.

    Endless dao lights shed in the sky like lightning. Countless cultivators were awed into silence as they watched the various unrivaledbat arts being disyed in the sky.

    Even cultivators on the mountain were stunned.

    They were regarded as elites among their peers, butpared with the two people fighting fiercely in the sky, there was still a huge difference between them!

    Bang!

    Before long, Lin Xun¡¯s fist suddenly roared with blinding light and instantly sted away Jin Xiaoming, who was charging headlong into him. He staggered and almost coughed up blood from the force.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows with dissatisfaction. ¡°Is this all you have? Are you really an ancient-era entric genius?¡±

    Everyone almost bit their tongues in shocked disbelief. Is Demon God Lin expressing dissatisfaction at the fact that his opponent is too weak?

 Chapter 1119 Suppress Ancient-Era Eccentric Genius

    Chapter 1119 Suppress Ancient-Era entric Genius

    Demon God Lin¡­

    Is horribly fierce!

    His few words sent everyone¡¯s emotions tumbling in their hearts and filled everyone¡¯s faces with shock and admiration.

    Lin Xun had already set off many storms in the West Infinity and East Victory Worlds as a result of his unbridled courage and unbelievable behavior, earning himself the title of Demon God.

    However, recently, the world had be a stage for several ancient-era monsters and demons to show off their remarkable abilities and powers.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun kept quiet, which made everyone think that he was doing so to protect his own reputation.

    Who would have thought that, in the duel against Jin Xiaoming, he had be more impressive than before and even criticized his opponent for being too weak¡­

    ¡°Ah, he stole the limelight again,¡± sighed Toady.

    A¡¯lu patted him on the shoulder andforted, ¡°He is the eldest brother after all, so how can we outshine him?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, you deserve to die!¡± Jin Xiaoming roared in an ice-cold voice, murderous qi surging frantically around him.

    Green light shot into the sky, blocking out the sun. When had he ever been humiliated like that before?

    He was also made fun of for being too weak, which made him crazy with anger.

    Boom!

    In the sky, Jin Xiaoming brought out a wide dazzling battle sword that was covered with golden dao runes. His aura grew more and more terrifying like he was sent into a murderous rampage.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist was simple but powerful, quaking the heaven and earth and destroying everything in the way. No matter how he attacked, everything was turned to smithereens under his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to wonder whether you are really an ancient-era entric genius. Why are you so weak?¡± Lin Xun questioned with a frown.

    He was under the impression that he found a formidable opponent, and he could use the opportunity to gain insight into the foundation and strength of ancient-era entric geniuses.

    However, having fought against Jin Xiaoming on the battlefield, he realized that he might be powerful but he was not strong enough to threaten him.

    This disappointed him a little. He was not trying to deliberately humiliate and ridicule Jin Xiaoming.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face suddenly clouded over, and his lungs were about to rupture. As a supreme figure of the Golden King Snake n, he had long reached the pinnacle stage of the Supreme Path and built a foundation that he was proud of himself.

    Who would have imagined that he would receive such treatment from Lin Xun? How could he not be infuriated?

    Boom!

    Suddenly, thousand rays of sword light emerged in the sky one after another, extending and growing, until torrents of swords criss-crossed in the sky. Sharp and clear ngs rang in the air.

    It was Jin Xiaoming¡¯s killing move. The sword intent was as great as the tide, and the sword light was as vast as the sea!

    Every ray of sword light was as powerful as a sword cultivator. The thousands of sword rays were akin to an army of sword cultivators!

    Lin Xun finally felt a sense of danger, but he was not terrified and instead delighted.

    With a soft roar, he mobilized all his strength to simultaneouslyunch thousands of punches in an instant, as though tremendous dragons were soaring and intertwining in the sky!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Beams of sword light fired out and sts of fist qi roared, shing in the void. The terrifying scene plunged the area into turmoil.

    Most sword lights were blocked, but some ripped through the sky and came speeding towards Lin Xun with killing intent.

    Nine mysterious and cryptic characters of tribtion appeared around Lin Xun, swirling in the air to disperse and destroy all those sword lights.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Some sword rays pierced into other ces, and suddenly, the green light red up and melted the ground, and the mountains and forests copsed, creating a terrifying atmosphere of destruction.

    ¡°Die!¡± Jin Xiaoming became more and more ferocious. He fiercely charged forward while sword intent rushed out like a tsunami.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but tremble at his violent power.

    But no matter how he charged forward, the tribtion characters circling Lin Xun made him untouchable!

    Moreover, he threw out terrifying fists, every one was indestructible and filled with tremendous power. Jin Xiaoming was repeatedly blocked and pushed back, unable to get close at all. He almost went crazy from the frustration.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Jin Xiaoming transformed into a giant golden snake that stretched beyond thousands of feet. It was covered entirely with glistening golden sheen and had a horn on its forehead. Its eyes were a sinister green shade, and its huge mouth seemed capable of swallowing the sun and the moon!

    It exuded an indescribably vicious and imposing aura that saturated the air. From a distance, it resembled a golden dragon and induced fear in the audience.

    Boom!

    As the golden snake swung its tail, the sky and earth seemed to be splitting and breaking apart, and its enormous body released endless divine brilliance like the zing sun.

    ¡°Heavens! He actually forced Jin Xiaoming to assume his true form!¡±

    ¡°The Golden King Snake is a frightening ancient species. In ancient times, it was ranked as one of the most dangerous creatures in the world. It can engulf rivers and seas with its mouth, and it can crush mountains and rivers with a twist of its body!¡±

    Everyone was shaken, unable to stay calm anymore.

    Lin Xun was not the least afraid. He swiftly activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, drawing upon the power of the true dragon. Vaguely, he seemed to have transformed into a real dragon. With a light of his head, the aura and power of the mysterious dragon filled the space, terrifying the world.

    Rumble¡ª

    Divine light beamed out from the two like a dragon and a snake tearing each other apart. The repeated collision of their mighty powers made the world darken and the sun and moon dim.

    From time to time, scales would flutter in the air, glowing green and stained with blood.

    Lin Xun also was sted back from time to time, which amazed him a little.

    Jin Xiaoming is indeed worthy of being a top supreme figure. He might be ridiculously arrogant, but his strength is undeniably extraordinary.

    But it¡¯s not enough!

    When Lin Xun resorted to Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Sacred Combat Art to assist the True Dragon in activating the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, he very quickly gained the upper hand.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A series of punches, like a true dragon springing into the air, broke through all obstacles and mmed squarely into the Golden King Snake¡¯s body. The pain was so unbearable that it writhed around wildly.

    At the same time, its golden scales cracked and peeled off from the body, still attached with flesh and blood.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°Compared to when he was at the Little Giants List Competition, Demon God Lin seems to have been reborn! He is apletely different person now!¡±

    ¡°The time he spent in closed-door cultivation in the Immortal Secret Realm has no doubt brought immense benefit to him.¡±

    Exmations of astonishment and admiration rippled through the crowd across the mountain.

    Jin Xiaoming was dazzling, worthy of being an ancient-era entric genius, but Demon God Lin was more frightening. Hepletely dominated his opponent!

    ¡°Die!¡± Jin Xiaoming hissed and opened his mouth wide to spew out a jet of green light.

    It startled Lin Xun and broke his defense. If he hadn¡¯t somersaulted to the side in time, then he would have been struck.

    ¡°Sky Serpent Jade me!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes. It was an overbearing and vicious divine me, and also an inherent power of the Golden King Snake n. It could inflict horrifying injuries to him if struck.

    Chi!

    During the duel, Lin Xun caught a wisp of the Sky Serpent Jade me, but it corroded a hole into his skin, leaving it charred.

    ¡°Idiot, how can you refine this kind of power?¡° Jin Xiaoming scoffed, showing his absolute confidence in his Sky Serpent Jade me.

    But the next second, his eyes went wide as he watched the hole in Lin Xun¡¯s skin rapidly recover to normal state!

    He¡­

    Jin Xiaoming couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    This was precisely the power of the Immortal Dao!

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lin Xun soared into the sky, like an Arhat subduing a dragon and suppressing a tiger. Dao light roared around him as heunched fists and kicks to great speed,pletely overpowering the thousand-foot Golden King Snake to the point that it was unable to move an inch. Its flesh, blood and scales sputtered everywhere like rain.

    Jin Xiaoming howled and thrashed in pain, but to no avail.

    Lin Xun could tell that Jin Xiaoming had exhausted his strength and there was no point in prolonging the battle, so he no longer held back.

    Jin Xiaoming suddenly resumed human form and counterattacked with a sword, but it was in vain. Lin Xun still utterly suppressed him. Many horrible wounds were left on his mangled flesh.

    It was also then that people truly realized the terror of Demon God Lin. Before this, many had only heard of his name and had not witnessed his real power.

    This made the scene all the more shocking.

    Jin Xiaoming was a well-known ancient-era entric genius who had defeated many supreme figures of his generation. He was thought to be invincible among his peers.

    Even so, Lin Xun did not give the impression that he was dealing with a powerful ancient-era entric genius. Rather, it looked as though he was subduing a giant snake with ease. How could the audience not be shocked?

    ¡°As expected of Demon God Lin. His strength is obviously very different from before. Among the supreme figures in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he is no doubt at the top!¡± Qi Chongdou sighed, finding it impossible to catch up to Lin Xun. He and Lin Xun were both ranked on the Little Giants List a few months ago, but now Lin Xun had once again undergone an astonishing transformation.

    If he had fought the battle, then he would have been no match for Jin Xiaoming!

    Other cultivators felt the same as Qi Chongdou. Besides feeling excitement for his victory, they couldn¡¯t help butment at the fact that Demon God Lin was improving far too quickly. Anyone would feel a serious setback if theypared themselves to him.

    In the sky, Jin Xiaoming was badly beaten, but his ferocity remained unchanged and he looked just as fearsome.

    Bang!

    When he was defeated by Lin Xun once again, he unleashed a deafening roar. The golden chariot rose into the sky and erupted with scenes of evils and seven-colored rainbows.

    With a sh, Jin Xiaoming made a mad dash for the chariot.

    But Lin Xun made a grabbing motion with his hand and the Nameless Pagoda took shape. A wave of wonder-gold dao light swept across the air.

    The golden chariot rumbled under the tremendous force, and then all the mysterious visions vanished without a trace.

    Immediately after that, Jin Xiaoming rolled out of the chariot and was grabbed by the cor of his robe. Lin Xun had sped over andpletely restrained him before he could do anything.

    Jin Xiaoming was utterly aghast. The golden chariot was a Saint treasure of the Golden King Snake n with immeasurable power, but it was suppressed.

    Jin Xiaoming was so frightened that the corners of his eyes seemed to be cracking and he was soaked in cold sweat. He panicked. He felt despair. Demon God Lin was too strong.

    Thud!

    The next moment, he was thrown down Thousand Streams Mountain. He convulsed as hey in a pool of blood, unable to move a finger. All his bones were shattered.

    A lifeless look came into everyone¡¯s eyes. They were petrified. Demon God Lin¡¯s power shocked them once again.

    His performance, his means, his abilities, his powers¡­all were far superior to those of his peers and could even be regarded as heaven-defying!

    Perhaps, only people like Yun Qingbai and Yan Zhanqiu could match up to him.

    ¡°So strong!¡± Uproar broke out at the foot of the mountain.

    Lin Xun had been silent for several months, but the moment he reappeared, he utterly crushed an ancient-era entric genius. His remarkable feat would no doubt cause another sensation in the world!

 Chapter 1120 Real Body Comes

    Chapter 1120 Real Body Comes

    Recently, ancient-era entric geniuses frequently showed up in the world, exhibited their powers, and outshone the talented geniuses of the world.

    To this day, no one had defeated an ancient-era entric genius or been able to escape the fate of being dominated by them!

    But today, Demon God Lin, who had been silent for over two months, suddenly reappeared and overwhelmingly defeated Jin Xiaoming, an ancient-era entric genius of the Golden King Snake n. This had extraordinary significance.

    If word spread, then Demon God Lin would be crowned with the title of the first person to suppress an ancient-era entric genius and be the center of attention!

    All over the mountain, everyone was stirred up, unable topose themselves. But all eyes had a glimmer of awe and admiration.

    The insufferably arrogant Jin Xiaoming had been defeated. This fact would amaze anyone.

    ¡°Hmph, the limelight has been stolen.¡± Toady sighed, face clouding with disappointment and frustration.

    A¡¯lu pped him on the shoulder, sympathizing with him like they were sufferers of the same predicament. ¡°It¡¯s fine; there will be many more opportunities in the future.¡±

    Meanwhile, Jin Xiaoming was still limp on the ground, covered with blood and wounds.

    However, his face was devoid of fear, anger, or bitterness. Instead, it was terrifyingly calm and cold.

    ¡°I admit that I had underestimated you, but I am just a doppelganger of my real body. If my true selfes, then it¡¯s hard to say who will win,¡± Jin Xiaoming remarked casually.

    Doppelganger!

    Everyone was taken aback. The expressions of Qi Chongdou and the others also changed.

    How can a doppelganger be so powerful?

    If what Jin Xiaoming said was true, then it was frightening!

    Lin Xun was struck by a sh of realization, quickly followed by surprise as he stated, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so weak. But if the doppelganger is so weak then the real body can¡¯t be much stronger.¡±

    His tone of voice was indifferent, but it feltpletely different when it reached the ears of everyone. It was filled with boldness, domineeringness and savageness.

    Jin Xiaoming was so furious that he almost coughed up blood. He thought that Lin Xun would be fearful of him, but he never thought that he would react in this way.

    He still thought he was too weak and did not take him seriously!

    This was undoubtedly contempt, and it was very tant and savage!

    ¡°I heard that snake meat is very nourishing for the body. They can be made into snake stew, which is one of the delicacies in the world. That sounds delicious.¡± Lin Xun looked Jin Xiaoming up and down like he was a rare ingredient in the world.

    Jin Xiaoming felt chills. His pupils shrank, and hepletely lost hisposure. This guy¡­

    This guy actually wants to eat me?!

    He was a little bbergasted. He was an ancient-era entric genius, but he was being treated as food. This was a huge blow to his pride!

    Everyone else¡¯s expressions changed strangely. The rumors are true. Demon God Lin is not only fearless, but also has an unbelievable appetite.

    He actually wants to devour the doppelganger of an ancient-era entric genius!

    Who would believe that?

    ¡°You¡¯d better not try anything. If my doppelganger is damaged in the slightest, then my real body wille and kill you right away,¡± Jin Xiaoming threatened, face purple with rage.

    ¡°Will your main bodye too? That¡¯s great! I can stew the real body and the doppelganger in the same pot then,¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    ¡°You...¡± Jin Xiaoming almost broke down. This was the first time he saw such an unyielding and horribly powerful character.

    After drawing a deep breath, he said each word loud and clear, ¡°Do you know that if you anger me, you will also offend the Golden King Snake n? Also, some of the ancient-era entric geniuses who I have good ties with also won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    A p from Lin Xun made him cough up blood and broke several of his teeth. ¡°No one, not even the ancient-era entric geniuses, can save you.¡±

    Many cultivators trembled inwardly. Is Demon God Lin dering war?

    The world had been waiting anxiously for a long time, looking forward to the moment when peerless figures such as Yun Qingbai, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, Yan Zhanqiu and Lin Xun would take action!

    This was because the ancient-era entric geniuses had been roaming the world recently and making a clean sweep of the younger generation of talents. It left many with feelings of bitterness and resentment, and they couldn¡¯t lift their heads after that.

    They hoped to see ancient-era entric geniuses tragically defeated!

    ¡°Lin Xun, you likely are unaware of how strong ancient-era entric geniuses are. Our foundation and background are beyond what you can imagine, far superior to those of the current generation of geniuses. There are numerous of us who have set foot into the pinnacle realm of the Supreme Path. Many are even Chosens and aeth embryos!¡± Jin Xiaoming spoke in a gruff voice. ¡°If you choose to be our enemy, then you likely won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°Do you think you can represent all the ancient-era entric geniuses in the world? You¡¯d better shut up. Threats have no use. If you aggravate me, I have no qualms about making you into a stew.¡±

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face clouded over. He knew that, although Lin Xun spoke casually, he dared to keep to his words!

    In truth, Jin Xiaoming¡¯s threats set off waves in many cultivators¡¯ hearts.

    There are numerous who have reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Path?!

    If this is true, then the overall strength of ancient-era entric geniuses is more than terrifying.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that some truly terrifying characters have yet to take action. Even if you are the most elite talent of your generation, you are still no match for them when the great agees.¡±

    Jin Xiaoming had clearly curbed his attitude, but his voice still carried a hint of threat.

    But to his disappointment, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged like he did not care.

    Is that guy really a fearless demon god?

    Jin Xiaoming was a little upset.

    However, the cultivators present were certain of one thing¡ªDemon God Lin who emerged after months of silence was not the least bit afraid of the so-called ancient-era entric geniuses!

    They even felt that Lin Xun looked forward to a battle with the strongest among the ancient-n entric geniuses!

    This was not because Lin Xun was arrogant. Instead, he had developed the courage and confidence that made him fear no one. Only when someone became as powerful as him would they feel that way.

    Lin Xun even dared to assert that anyone who had reached his level would be unafraid of any battle, nor would they be affected by some threats.

    For example Mi Hengzhen had epted the challenge from Bai Longting, an ancient-era entric genius, a few hours ago. He also had to have such courage and confidence. Otherwise, as the host, he would not have epted the challenge while the gathering was still taking ce.

    As for Jin Xiaoming, although he was also an ancient-era entric genius, his courage and boldness werecking. After being defeated, he was trying to threaten Lin Xun, hoping to use the name and reputation of others to scare his opponent.

    This was enough to prove that, in Jin Xiaoming¡¯s heart, he was not confident of winning against Lin Xun even if his real body came!

    Soon, the buzzing atmosphere returned on Thousand Streams Mountain. With a cup of tea instead of wine in hand, everyone chatted and discussed the dao with one another.

    Lin Xun, Toady, and A¡¯lu became the focus of the gathering. Many cultivators crowded around them like stars surrounded the moon.

    As for Jin Xiaoming, he was still imprisoned on the ground andpletely ignored.

    Someone said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why hasn¡¯t Fellow Cultivator Hengzhen returned? Could he be...¡±

    Mi Hengzhen was the host of the gathering, but he had gone to face off against Bai Longting and still hadn¡¯t returned. How could the guest not be worried?

    ¡°Where is your main body? Why hasn¡¯t ite yet? I¡¯m still waiting to make you both into a stew.¡± Lin Xun looked at Jin Xiaoming.

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face had be pale, but he snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that my real body is now at Ten Miles Slope, watching the showdown between Mi Hengzhen and Bai Longting. If you have guts then you go there by yourself!¡±

    Ten Miles Slope!

    This was indeed the location where Mi Hengzhen and Bai Longting were dueling. However, no one thought that Jin Xiaoming¡¯s real body would also be at Ten Miles Slope!

    It was obvious that, when his doppelganger came to Thousand Streams Mountain, he had already known that Mi Hengzhen was not around, and perhaps that was the reason he dared toe looking for trouble.

    ¡°Where is Ten Miles Slope?¡± Lin Xun asked Qi Chongdou.

    ¡°Around sixteen thousand miles away.¡± As Qi Chongdou answered, he realized something and asked, ¡°Brother Lin, are you going there?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in taking a look.¡±

    Lin Xun decided. Mi Hengzhen was one of the most amazing figures of his generation, and his name was known throughout the world.

    Bai Longting was also a dazzling figure among the ancient-era entric geniuses, so the showdown between the two piqued the interest of even Lin Xun.

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to set off, an ancient battleship was speeding their way. The sun and moon patterns all over the ship glowed a brilliant color and the mass of clouds parted for the ship.

    ¡°That¡¯s the battleship of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce. Senior Brother Mi Hengzhen is back!¡± Qi Chongdou perked up and his eyes lit up

    At the same time, everyone also noticed the majestic and imposing figure standing atop the battleship, bathed in the sun and moonlight. His elegant bearing surpassed that of anyone present.

    Everyone looked closer to see a young man d in a wide-sleeved robe with a wide belt. He had a handsome and elegant appearance, thick eyebrows, a smooth forehead and a dragon-like presence.

    Some people were extraordinary and unique just based on their appearance.

    Just like Mi Hengzhen!

    However, before everyone could cheer at his entrance, a streak of green divine arc ripped through the void, approaching the battleship with astonishing speed.

    At the same time, Jin Xiaoming, who was imprisoned on the ground, perked up and his green eyes were alight with joy.

    Everyone noticed that the green divine arc was being controlled by a young man of an exact likeness to Jin Xiaoming.

    He was no doubt the real body of Jin Xiaoming!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator, you have been following me all the way here. Do you also want to challenge me to a duel like Bai Longting did?¡± The battleship screeched to an abrupt halt while Mi Hengzhen turned around to see Jin Xiaoming rushing his way.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re overthinking. My doppelganger is trapped on Thousand Streams Mountain. I came here to see who dared to do that!¡± The real Jin Xiaoming snorted, his voice quaking the world like a thunderp.

    Mi Hengzhen¡¯s eyes widened a little with surprise and then he asked with curiosity, ¡°Is there someone who can suppress your doppelganger on Thousand Streams Mountain? I want to meet such a talented person.¡±

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face darkened right away, sensing a hint of gloating within Mi Hengzhen¡¯s words.

    While they conversed, they had arrived just before Thousand Streams Mountain, and the real Jin Xiaoming thundered, ¡°Who had bullied my doppelganger here? Come out now!¡±

    His voice rumbled out, loaded with murderous intent.

 Chapter 1121 Sharpen A Knife to Make Snake Stew

    Chapter 1121 Sharpen A Knife to Make Snake Stew

    The return of Mi Hengzhen brought a sense of ease, regardless of whether he won or lost the duel against Bai Longting.

    But the arrival of Jin Xiaoming cast a cloud of gloom over Thousand Streams Mountain. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but tremble inwardly.

    So strong!

    The moment he arrived, he already showed his strong murderous intent!

    ¡°Get the hell out here!¡± His icy voice bellowed, breaking up the rocks, shaking nts from the soil. and sending many cultivators¡¯ qi and blood tumbling around their bodies.

    The real body of Jin Xiaoming stood indifferently in the air, d in a blood-red robe. Coupled with his golden hair and eerie green eyes, he looked like a killing god looking down on the world.

    In truth, he had alreadymunicated with his doppelganger when he arrived and learned about everything that had happened on Thousand Streams Mountain.

    So, instantly, he fixed his bright, green eyes on Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Qi Chongdou sent a voice transmission to Mi Hengzhen, informing him of everything that had happened.

    Then, Mi Hengzhen¡¯s eyes also shifted onto Lin Xun, filled with undisguised appreciation but also a hint of curiosity.

    Demon God Lin!

    He had heard of his name many times before, but it was only now, at first sight, that he realized that Lin Xun was truly worthy of his reputation.

    He dared to challenge ancient-era entric geniuses. This fact alone was enough for Mi Hengzhen to form a good impression of Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also sensed the gazes from Mi Hengzhen and Jin Xiaoming.

    But he was unfazed by Jin Xiaoming¡¯s undisguised murderous intent and just nced at Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger that was imprisoned on the ground. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t kill him because I didn¡¯t dare to?¡±

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger was wild with joy to see that the real body hade to rescue him, but when he heard Lin Xun¡¯s words, he immediately felt a chill in his heart.

    In the sky, Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face darkened and he bellowed once again. ¡°Do you dare?!¡±

    Lin Xun responded with a slight smile and stretched his hand out in a pping motion.

    Bang!

    The head of Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger was smashed to a pulp, even the wisp of primordial spirit within had been obliterated!

    Chi!

    Blood sprayed across the air. All cultivators¡¯ eyes bulged with shocked disbelief. They never imagined that someone would kill Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger in front of his real body.

    How tyrannical and spine-chilling!

    Even Mi Hengzhen was taken aback for a moment before he chuckled aloud, eyes glimmering with surprise and admiration.

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s expression turned incredibly ugly

    The loss of the doppelganger had little impact on him, but he felt provoked watching it destroyed before his eyes!

    Boom!

    His aura instantly grew more and more terrifying as his blood-colored robe rattled around him and ring green light rose and shrouded him.

    ¡°Do you want to die!?¡± He fumed, his golden hair whipping about. His terrifying aura dimmed the world and made many cultivators¡¯ breathing beborious.

    Evidently, Jin Xiaoming was far stronger than his doppelganger.

    However, Lin Xun seemed unaware as he said casually, ¡°Toady, chop up the dead snake, and A¡¯lu, prepare a pot to stew the snake for everyone to tryter.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Toady agreed happily.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± A¡¯lu patted his chest, grinning.

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªand you¡ªhave to die!¡±

    Jin Xiaoming was so infuriated that green light shot from his eyes, and he charged down from the high altitude of the sky. With a wave of his hand, an arc of green light that was as thick as a waterfall rushed downwards.

    Boom!

    The air shattered bit by bit as though the green arc was unstoppable.

    ¡°You want to kill here, have I agreed?¡±

    With a sh of light from Mi Hengzhen, a giant hand was drawn across the void like it was severing yin and yang. Then, a perfectly round pattern emerged with a sun and moon floating within it.

    Buzz¡ª

    The round pattern swirled in the air, obliterating the divine green light till not a trace of it remained.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up. Mi Hengzhen had demonstrated his unmatched strength and power with just one strike. He was indeed worthy of being called one of the most powerful supreme figures of his generation.

    ¡°Mi Hengzhen, you have been badly wounded in the battle with Bai Longting, do you really want to fight me now?¡± Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face was dark.

    Badly wounded!

    Everyone gasped in their hearts. They found it hard to believe because Mu Hengzhen did not look injured in the slightest.

    Mi Hengzhen said calmly, ¡°I am the host of the Thousand Streams Meeting, so even if I am wounded, I won¡¯t allow my guests to be bullied.¡±

    He said that in the most casual tone of voice, yet it was filled with superiority and determination!

    He had a handsome, gant and elegant appearance like a gentle piece of jade, but once he revealed his ability and powers, even the sky and earth would dim.

    This was Mi Hengzhen, the leading figure of the younger generation of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and also the absolute apex giant who made a name for himself long ago. His elegance bearingpelled anyone to feel heartfelt admiration for him.

    ¡°Does that mean if I kill this kid, you won¡¯t just stand and watch?¡± Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face was cold and livid.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Mi Hengzhen answered without any wavering, ¡°Your doppelganger came to cause trouble on Thousand Streams Mountain while I was away. This is already unforgivable, and now you threatened to kill here! Do you think that I am a pushover who you can order around?¡±

    Qi Chongdou and the others all palpitated with excitement.

    Everyone¡¯s faces were alight with admiration. Even Lin Xun had to admit that Mi Hengzhen was worthy of his respect based on his courage and sense of responsibility alone.

    However, even if he respected him, he had to take care of the matter himself.

    He soared into the air and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here to make a pot of snake stew. Brother Mi, please allow me to kill that overgrown worm.¡±

    Overgrown worm...

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched.

    Mi Hengzhen did as well. He stared at Lin Xun nkly, as though taken aback by his courage, and then he smiled. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t need to do anything.¡±

    After that, he moved out of the way.

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­.¡±

    Jin Xiaoming was so angry that he roared withughter. This was the first time since he appeared in the world that someone dared to insult him like that!

    Boom!

    He didn¡¯t bother to say another word and directly acted. He raised his hand into the air, and a giant blood-red spear wasunched from his grip, tearing through the void with an ear-piercing screech like a mighty dragon.

    The spear was domineering, ruthless, swift, and contained the terrifying power of the great dao. As the spear shot out, blood-red light flooded the world.

    His strength is indeed entirely different from his doppelganger¡¯s!

    Instantly, Lin Xun realized that the real Jin Xiaoming was much stronger than his doppelganger and felt great pressure.

    However, this was exactly what he wanted to see!

    ng!

    The Broken de shed in the air, as bright white and illusory as snow. It was enveloped in the power of the water dao, and its edge glinted with an indestructible light.

    Lin Xun never felt the need to bring out this treasure when he previously fought against Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger.

    Bang!

    The Broken de and the blood-red spear shed, and a fierce battle instantly unfolded in the air. The de shed like lightning while spear shadows raced across the air, destroying theyers of clouds in all directions.

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s eyes narrowed. As soon as they shed, he realized the terror of Lin Xun, which snapped him out of his furious state, so he began to attack with all his strength.

    He activated his giant, blood-red spear to its peak state, tearing unsettling cracks into the space wherever it passed and dying the sky a ghastly red shade.

    Indistinctly, there was the roar of a sea of blood and the howl and wails of ghosts and gods echoing across the world.

    The audience were all dazzled and stunned by the astonishing scenes, fighting topose themselves. The power of the real Jin Xiaoming was so remarkable that they felt suffocated!

    His doppelganger clearly paled inparison.

    It was no wonder that Jin Xiaoming was so unyielding. Even if he was alone, he was not the slightest bit afraid of Mi Hengzhen and showed no hesitation to attack Lin Xun on Thousand Streams Mountain to wash away his shame.

    Mi Hengzhen stared intently at the battlefield. He could tell that Jin Xiaoming was very powerful and could be regarded as one of the strongest among the supreme figures.

    Therefore, he was ready to interfere at any time.

    He was the one who initiated the Thousand Streams Gathering, and Xiao Qinghe, who invited Lin Xun, was his junior brother. He would not allow Lin Xun to be killed in front of him.

    But¡­

    He was surprised to find that Lin Xun had never once fallen into a disadvantaged position in the fierce battle, and he even matched Jin Xiaoming¡¯s tyrannical strength.

    ¡°That kid is in the same generation as Junior Brother Xiao Qinghe, but he has clearly already reached the pinnacle level of the Supreme Path and is much stronger than former number one on the Little Giants List. I can even confidently say that he is strong enough to achieve first ce in the Four Worlds Star Ranking Competition...¡±

    Given Mi Hengzhen¡¯s knowledge and experience, he could easily tell that Lin Xun had surpassed the level of a Little Giant.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Junior Brother Xiao Qinghe admires and respects him so much. Someone like him is indeed worthy of being called a talent of the younger generation,¡± Mi Hengzhen marveled.

    Strictly speaking, he, Wang Xuanyu, Ye Mohe and Yan Zhanqiu were veteran supreme figures who started earlier than Lin Xun. They were all over thirty years old.

    Lin Xun was still very young. It had only been a few years since he came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain from the lower domain, but he had already be one of the most well known people in the world.

    He was beyond extraordinary!

    ¡°If that kid takes part¡­we might have a higher chance of sess,¡± Mi Hengzhen said ruminatively.

    Boom!

    In the sky, the two continued to be embroiled in the fierce fight. They had already fought hundreds of rounds, and the battle was so intense that the sun and sky had gone dim.

    This battle with the real Jin Xiaoming was Lin Xun¡¯s first real spar against an ancient-era entric genius.

    As for Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger, he was not worth mentioning.

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s expression grew more and more serious as the fight continued. He no longer dared to underestimate Lin Xun, but treated him as a formidable enemy.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun¡¯s courage mounted as the battle progressed. His dark eyes zed with fierce fighting intent!

    He would not go as far as to say that he had met his match, but Jin Xiaoming¡¯s power indeed filled him with excitement!

    After all, it was not easy to meet a worthy opponent.

    This epic duel had attracted the attention of everyone present except for two people.

    One was Toady, who was dissecting the body of the thousand-foot-long snake like a butcher. His hands were stained with blood, but his movements were swift and skillful. He even hummed a little tune.

    The other was A¡¯lu. He prepared a huge fire and suspended arge iron pot of water over it, waiting to throw in all the ingredients for cooking.

    The other cultivators stared at them, utterly speechless. Those two are so heartless. Are they not worried about Demon God Lin at all?

 Chapter 1122 Tear Off Arm

    Chapter 1122 Tear Off Arm

    ¡°sh!¡±

    In the sky, Lin Xun advanced without any obstruction, and the Broken de resembled a dazzling lightning bolt. It was not only fast, but also erupted with indestructible destructive power.

    The more he fought, the stronger he became!

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s face turned more and more grave. Despite the fact that he had already activated the blood-colored spear to its limit and that every swipe of it was enough to take the life of a genius figure of his generation, he failed to ward off the attacks of the Broken de.

    ¡°How is he so strong?¡±

    Jin Xiaoming was frightened and angry. His blood and qi tumbled frantically around him. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone who was only ranked first on the Little Giant¡¯s List couldpete with him, an absolute apex giant.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s fighting spirit soared once again and dazzling azure dao light enveloped him. He advanced towards Jin Xiaoming like an invincible demon god.

    His every sh contained boundlessly terrifying power.

    It could sh down thousands of stars.

    It created the spectacle of the moon filling the night sky and the sun shining brightly upon the universe.

    It had the force of turning everything to nothingness and silencing heaven and earth.

    It contained the wonder of birth and death!

    The Heavenly Yuan Six shes was brought to its full majesty by the water dao, and its power was further amplified by Yazi¡¯s Rage and Sacred Combat Arts.

    shes of brightness were everywhere across the world.

    In that oppressive atmosphere, Jin Xiaoming gradually fell into a disadvantaged situation. Not only did he feel strained and exhausted, but he was also struggling to counterattack.

    ng!

    A momentter, following an earth-shattering collision, he convulsed like he had been struck by lightning and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Hisplexion grew deathly pale.

    The audience was bbergasted. Lin Xun had already astonished them previously when he suppressed Jin Xiaoming¡¯s doppelganger, but now, he demonstrated the power to suppress the real Jin Xiaoming!

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Mi Hengzhen¡¯s eyes lit up. The battle between Lin Xun and Jin Xiaoming ignited a battle desire in him.

    Rumble!

    In the sky, Jin Xiaoming was ashen-faced and as silent as a grave. He flicked his sleeve and the golden chariot that was imprisoned on Thousand Streams Mountain suddenly flew into the air, spewing out colorful divine lights that filled the world.

    With a sh, Jin Xiaoming leapt into the golden chariot. Instantly, he was shrouded in a sacred aura and his energy soared in power.

    He was not attempting to flee but instead using the chariot tounch a full-power attack!

    Bang!

    The Broken de approached in a fast attack, glowing as bright as day. However, dao runes emerged across the battlefield in a scene of hundreds of ancient evils and effortlessly dispelled the attack.

    Jin Xiaoming stood proudly on the treasured chariot, utterly coldly, ¡°This chariot is a Saint treasure called the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot. It is crafted from the souls of hundreds of evil creatures from ancient times, and it is inscribed with thews of the Saint path. Since you have forced me to resort to it, you can die with no regret now.¡±

    Everyone gasped.

    The power of Saint treasures differed from one another, but they were all heaven-defying strong. Cultivators of the Cyclic Derivation Stage were unable to unleash the true powers of a Saint treasure, but even a slice of its tremendous power was enough for someone to run wild in the world!

    Rumble!

    The Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot rumbled across the void in the direction of Lin Xun, casting vivid images of ancient evils everywhere. The aura of the Saint Path rushed into the sky, providing the perfect backdrop for Jin Xiaoming who looked like a true killing god!

    Everyone¡¯s countenance changed as they struggled to breathe.

    If Lin Xun did not hold a Saint treasure, then he would have found it tricky to deal with that killing attack.

    But this posed no threat to him at all!

    Buzz!

    The Nameless Pagoda soared into the sky, and its octagonal body released endless light like the rays of the midday sun.

    Suddenly, the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot slowed to a halt.

    Two different Saint treasures disyed their mighty powers,peting with each other in midair, causing the space to distort and crumble around them and leaving multiple thousand-foot long cracks.

    The ce was gorgeous yet saturated with the aura of terror and destruction that made many people feel chills from just looking at it from a distance.

    ng!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xununched another attack. The Broken de shed throughyers of heavens like a waterfall.

    Very quickly, Jin Xiaoming was no longer able to withstand the barrage of attacks and sustained severe injuries, coughing up blood.

    He had pinned all his hopes on the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot to suppress and kill Lin Xun, but who would have thought that the treasure would end up subdued by the Nameless Pagoda in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, unable to unleash its real power?

    Crack!

    Before long, the Broken de burst forth with terrifying murderous intent and severed off a section of Jin Xiaoming¡¯s blood-red spear. The impact sent Jin Xiaoming staggering and almost falling from the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun suddenly charged forward with lightning speed, activating the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. The Nameless Pagoda rotated above his head, and the brilliant light flowing around it strongly suppressed the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot.

    Then, he stretched out his hand to grab Jin Xiaoming¡¯s arm as if to capture him alive!

    The series of actions happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Get lost¡ª!¡± Jin Xiaoming was so terrified that his soul almost left his body. He frantically mobilized all his strength to st Lin Xun away.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun¡¯s grip was like iron? He suddenly drew upon the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and the sounds of crushing bones and flesh soon followed.

    Jin Xiaoming¡¯s expression dramatically changed. For the first time, he felt fatal danger. His opponent¡¯s power was as tremendous as a bottomless abyss about to swallow him.

    Pu!

    In a split second, his right arm was torn from him and blood rained all over the ce.

    Boom!

    Jin Xiaoming wailed with pain and anger. The Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot shot upwards and teleported him thousands of feet into the distance.

    Only then did the cultivators all over the mountains react, breaking out in amotion.

    ¡°He forcibly tore off his right arm!¡± someone cried out.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is too strong!¡± Many cultivators were struck with horror.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s hand was a severed arm still trickling blood down onto the world like a poignant rain of blood.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun flung the arm, and it uratelynded into the huge pot that A¡¯lu had prepared on Thousand Streams Mountain.

    On the other side, rage and fear contorted Jin Xiaoming¡¯s already pained features, and his forehead was beaded with sweat.

    This could be said to be the most severe injury he had suffered since he appeared in the world.

    Everyone was stirred up!

    ¡°Today, finally, an ancient-era entric genius has been defeated!¡±

    Everyone realized that this feat would cause a huge sensation in the world because Jin Xiaoming had never lost once since he was born.

    Moreover, many top supreme figures had been defeated at his hands.

    But today there was a shift in the trend, which turned people¡¯s view of ancient-era entric geniuses on its head. Everyone realized that ancient-era entric geniuses were not invincible!

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Jin Xiaoming screamed like crazy as the corners of his eyes nearly split open. He couldn¡¯t ept the truth.

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun had no intention of letting him go. He took advantage of this opportunity to speed towards him and follow up with another strike. The Broken de shed out from his hand like a divine rainbow.

    In the end, Jin Xiaoming endured the anger and humiliation in his heart and fled in the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot.

    He possessed unique treasures and luck and he had reached the pinnacle of his Supreme Path, but today, he had been repeatedly wounded. In addition to resentment, he felt a grip of intense fear.

    He realized that if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he could fall here!

    But how would Lin Xun allow him to escape? He charged forward at full speed.

    Bang!

    Jin Xiaoming shook violently, and blood projected through the air. The strike narrowly missed his neck, but half of his body was sliced.

    Even so, he still managed to escape the cmity, leaving on the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot in a panic.

    Lin Xun was about to give chase when Mi Hengzhen stepped forward and said, ¡°Brother Lin, there is no need to go after him. Even if you catch him, you can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Lin Xun also knew that it would be difficult to intercept the Hundreds Evil Cloud Chariot which was an incredible Saint treasure.

    However, he was still a little confused. ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him even if I catch him?¡±

    Mi Hengzhen exined, ¡°All ancient-era entric geniuses have means to protect themselves. Even old monsters from the King Stage can¡¯t possibly kill them.

    ¡°For example, the Golden Cicada Talisman and other life-saving talismans given by Saints.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°After all, every ancient-era entric genius carries the hopes of a sect or n, so they would do everything they can to prevent them from dying.¡±

    Although Lin Xun was a little aggrieved, he knew that what Mi Hengzhen said was true.

    He had previously heard from Toady that ancient-era entric geniuses were like preserved seeds that the major forces had invested all their efforts and time into.

    They were all a one-of-a-kind prodigy. If they were killed, the investments and efforts of a n or sect would be wasted and their hopes shattered.

    Therefore, to prevent such idents from happening, ancient-era entric geniuses were all given secret, life-saving, trump cards!

    Before long, Lin Xun and Mi Hengzhen returned to Thousand Streams Mountain together.

    At that moment, the entire crowd was buzzing with a wave of excitement.

    Jin Xiaoming!

    He was a true ancient-era entric genius. However, not only was his doppelganger suppressed, but his real body was also defeated and had to flee in embarrassment!

    No one imagined such an oue.

    Naturally, Lin Xun, who utterly crushed Jin Xiaoming, became the center of attention.

    ¡°As expected of the invincible Demon God Lin!¡±

    Everyone echoed those words.

    As they thought of Demon God Lin¡¯s past achievements and feats and marveled at his victory today, they came to discover that Demon God Lin had never experienced defeat before against his peers!

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°Today, the myth that ancient-era entric geniuses can¡¯t be defeated has been proven false! And this is all because of Demon God Lin!¡±

    Many people flushed with pride.

    In recent days, the younger generation of cultivators all over the world had been suppressed by the ancient-era entric geniuses to the point that they were barely able to lift their heads.

    Now, they felt a weight lifted off them.

    Thousand Streams Mountain was buzzing like never.

    Now that Mi Hengzhen had returned, Qi Chongdou and others seemed to have found their pir.

    Additionally, Jin Xiaoming¡¯s crushing defeat against Lin Xun made all the cultivators who attended the gathering feel excited and honored!

    But soon, everyone was captivated by the aroma of meat, and many couldn¡¯t help salivating at the huge pot.

    The lively and joyous atmosphere suddenly changed...

    A¡¯lu was preparing a pot of snake stew. Chunks of white, crystal-like snake meat bobbed about in the steaming, fragrant soup. The smell was intoxicating as if it prated the soul.

    Lin Xun wiped the trickle of saliva down his lips and eximed, ¡°It looks tastier than ck Nightmare Sky Dog meat.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face twitched. They remembered that Demon God Lin was the ruthless man who once devoured the meat of a ck Nightmare Sky Dog!

 Chapter 1123 Clues of the True Dragonâ€™s Lair

    Chapter 1123 Clues of the True Dragon¡¯s Lair

    On Thousand Streams Mountain, a meaty aroma filled the air, and everyone had to keep swallowing the saliva that flooded their mouths.

    The flesh of the Golden King Snake was sulent and vourful; there was no need to add extra seasonings. The meat, once cooked, glistened in the light due to the astonishing amount of aeth power essence contained within it.

    After all, it was the flesh of an ancient-era entric genius, which could never be eaten normally.

    Toady and A¡¯lu ate to their heart¡¯s content. Even their lips began to glow from the aeth power.

    Lin Xun also dug in, washing down every mouthful of meat with a sip of wine. Was this not delightful?

    At first, the other cultivators were reluctant to try because if word spread that they ate the flesh of Jin Xiaoming, there could be serious consequences.

    But they couldn¡¯t bear the temptation and soon joined the eating team. After a sample of the broth, they found that it was indeed too delicious for words and started devouring it without a care about their manners.

    Even some graceful and reserved women no longer cared about their image.

    If Jin Xiaoming saw this scene, he likely would explode with rage. It was the ultimate humiliation for the descendant of the Golden King Snake n to be treated as food.

    ¡°Senior Brother, who won in the battle between you and Bai Longting?¡± Qi Chongdou asked.

    The question drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Bai Longting was an ancient-era entric genius of the White Flood-Dragon n and was famed for his mighty strength and remarkablebat skills. In terms of prestige, he was as great as Jin Xiaoming!

    Mi Hengzhen answered after a thought, ¡°The battle was extremely difficult andsted several hours. I was seriously wounded, but Bai Longting was in just as bad of a condition. The battle ended in a draw.¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Of course, neither I nor Bai Longting brought out our trump cards because many of our peers were watching the battle. Otherwise, the oue of the battle could have very likely been both of us getting destroyed together.¡±

    He spoke nonchntly, but everyone knew that the battle had to be extremely intense!

    After all, both Mi Hengzhen and Bai Longting were real supreme cultivators. For them, a draw would still taint their respective prestige and name.

    No one would ept the result of a draw if they had confidence of winning.

    ¡°Brother Mi, in your opinion, how powerful are those ancient-era entric geniuses that have been born into the world so far?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Mi Hengzhen¡¯s expression grew serious as he pondered for a long moment before answering, ¡°Very powerful. The only people in this world who canpete with them are absolute apex giants who have reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Path. Anyone else is slightly inferior to them.¡±

    Everyone suddenly felt heavy.

    Given Mi Hengzhen¡¯s identity and status, he absolutely would not say something that would raise their enemies¡¯ confidence and reduce the morale of his people. The fact that he came to that conclusion was enough to show that the ancient-era entric geniuses were truly terrifying!

    The subsequent conversations almost all revolved around the ancient-era entric geniuses and provided Lin Xun with an opportunity to learn more about them.

    For example, in the present world, the supreme figures were divided into three categories.

    The first was absolute apex giants such as Mi Hengzhen, Wang Xuanyu, Ye Mohe, and Yan Zhanqiu.

    The second was the monster-like characters from the Hidden Holy Lands. Among them included born geniuses and aeth embryos that remained to appear in the world.

    Only when the Realm of the Supreme emerged would these monster-like characterse into the world.

    This reminded Lin Xun of Le Caiwei from the Skyless Sect in the Holy Hidden Lands, and also of Mu Zheng, a sessor from the Earth Treasury Temple.

    The third were the ancient-era entric geniuses that frequently appeared in recent times.

    ¡°How does Yun Qingbaipare to those people?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    Everyone fell quiet as if the name had some sort of magic power.

    Even Mi Hengzhen narrowed his eyes and swept a strange nce over Lin Xun. ¡°When I participated in the Four Worlds Star Ranking Competition back then, Yun Qingbai was already the strongest below the king stage. His power is unquestionable.

    ¡°After ten years of closed-door cultivation, I can only say that he has grown much stronger and experienced since then!

    ¡°The Omega Sword Sect is a tremendous force that has been standing since ancient times. Not long ago, an ancient-era entric genius called Duanmu Ziyi from the Omega Sword Sect came into the world, and hepletely stole the limelight from Yun Qingbai.¡±

    Mi Hengzhen¡¯s expression changed subtly. A look that resembled a mix of admiration and surprise shed across his face. ¡°But do you know what happened after that?¡±

    Everyone pricked up their ears.

    It was the first time they heard about this matter.

    ¡°The day after Duanmu Ziyi appeared, he paid Yun Qingbai a visit, poured three bowls of wine and toasted him!

    Everyone fell silent.

    It was unbelievable that an ancient-era entric genius would take the initiative to visit someone and toast to them.

    ¡°If Duanmu Ziyi was confident of defeating Yun Qingbai, he wouldn¡¯t lower himself like that, which means he either thinks he is inferior to Yun Qingbai or that he did not want to make enemies with Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Regardless of the reason, it suggests that the present Yun Qingbai...is strong enough to instill fear in ancient-era entric geniuses!¡±

    Mi Hengzhen continued after a sigh, ¡°That¡¯s Yun Qingbai. People will never know how strong he is.¡±

    Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°No matter how powerful he is, he is still only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage and is not invincible.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback, smiling wryly. Perhaps only Demon God Lin would say those words in this world. Who else would dare to do the same?

    ¡­¡­

    Due to Mi Hengzhen¡¯s injury, the Thousand Streams Meeting that was scheduled for seven days had to end early.

    That night, Mi Hengzhen went to find Lin Xun and immediately cut to the chase, ¡°Brother Lin, the Supreme Realm will descend soon. There is an iplete scroll in our Moon Sun Sacred Pce that rtes to a heaven-defying opportunity in the Supreme Realm. I wonder if you would be interested in it.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me more?¡± asked Lin Xun

    Mi Hengzhen exined, ¡°You should know that, in ancient times, the Supreme Realm has appeared many times, but some of its great fortunes and great opportunities were still in a sealed state and could not be obtained by anyone.

    ¡°But this great age is different from those in the past. If the Supreme Realm descends then some of its sealed fortunes and opportunities may be obtained this time!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had already heard about those secrets from Toady.

    ¡°This iplete scroll belongs to the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and rtes to the True Dragon¡¯s Lair in the Supreme Realm. But because it is iplete, the power of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce alone is not enough to seize the fortune it contained. So, I wanted to ask you if you want to take part.¡±

    Mi Hengzhen spoke frankly and did not try to hide anything from Lin Xun.

    ¡°Of course, there are great risks and dangers involved. From what I know, our Moon Sun Sacred Pce is not the only one who knows about the True Dragon¡¯s Lair. In other words, you will inevitablye into conflict with other supreme figures if you want to seize the fortune.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed in surprise, ¡°Does the True Dragon¡¯s Lair really exist?¡±

    ¡°The various clues that we have investigated suggest it does, but it is difficult to say for sure. After all, that ce has been sealed since ancient times.¡±

    Lin Xun wavered.

    Mi Hengzhen smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me an answer right away. Brother Lin, you can think about it first and then make a decision.¡±

    ¡°The only thing I can tell you is that if you can seize the fortune in the True Dragon¡¯s Lair, you very likely will soar to the supreme king stage in one leap!¡±

    Lin Xun looked tempted.

    ¡°Brother Lin, once you have carefully thought about it, crush this talisman and I will be in contact with you right away.¡± Mi Hengzhen handed him a talisman engraved with the sun and moon symbol.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    On the same night, Mi Hengzhen and Qi Chongdou left Thousand Streams Mountain. The other cultivators also left one after another.

    Lin Xun, Toady and A¡¯lu also left.

    They had decided to head to the Ink White Province to see if they could contact Zhao Jingxuan at Spirit Treasure Holy Land. They nned to invite Zhao Jingxuan to join them when the Supreme Realm descended.

    Lin Xun had learned that all cultivators below the king stage had the opportunity to enter the Realm of the Supreme, which meant that sessors of ancient sects and ns such as Mi Hengzhen would not act alone.

    ¡°Toady, have you ever heard about the True Dragon¡¯s Lair?¡±

    That night, on the way to Ink White Province, Lin Xun told Toady and A¡¯lu about Mi Hengzhen inviting him to investigate the True Dragon¡¯s Lair with him.

    Toady raised his eyebrows. ¡°They have guts to set their sights on that ce. Do they not know that countless supreme figures have lost their lives trying to break into that ce in ancient times?¡±

    Then, his tone changed, ¡°However, this great age is different from those in the past. The sealing power of the True Dragon¡¯s Lair is likely to disintegrate on its own then. It is a very rare opportunity to have the chance to explore it.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Is it not dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, extremely dangerous!¡± Toady stated seriously. ¡°But wealth is obtained from taking risks. How will you find any treasures if you don¡¯t take any chances?¡±

    ¡°So, you suggest that I go?¡± Lin Xun was a little tempted.

    Toady thought hard for a long time before he shook his head and said, ¡°Give the invitation some thought first. Do you know that the True Dragon¡¯s Lair is located in the Upper Ninth Realm of the Supreme Realm? It might contain heaven-defying treasures and fortunes, but it is also apanied by deadly dangers. There are countless fortunes in the Realm of the Supreme, so you don¡¯t necessarily have to risk your life there.¡±

    Lin Xun cried out in astonishment, ¡°Have you been to the Realm of the Supreme before?¡±

    Toady sighed as he put his hands behind his back and gazed up at the sky, exuding the air of a wise man. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t hide the truth from you anymore. In ancient times, my footsteps have been printed in the Supreme Realm. My glorious feats¡­likely not many people remember now¡­¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu both rolled their eyes. The toad is exaggerating again.

    ¡°What¡¯s with your expressions?¡±

    Toady¡¯s face reddened in anger. ¡°Let me tell you that if you listen to me when we enter the Supreme Realm, I can guarantee that treasures will appear without any effort. Otherwise, given your shallow knowledge, you likely won¡¯t find anything, let alone treasures and fortunes!¡±

    ¡°Stop exaggerating!¡± A¡¯lu scolded contemptuously.

    ¡°Please continue.¡±

    Lin Xun crossed his arms and snickered.

    Toady stomped his feet, flushing red. ¡°Do you know about the three thousand realms in the Supreme Realm?¡±

 Chapter 1124 The Old Ape and the Young Master

    Chapter 1124 The Old Ape and the Young Master

    ¡°The three thousand realms represent the three thousand areas in the Realm of the Supreme!

    ¡°Every area holds different fortunes!

    ¡°But only those who can make it into the top ten in each area are qualified to enter the Upper Ninth Realm. Did you know this?¡± Toady rattled off.

    To wipe away the insult and humiliation and to curb Lin Xun¡¯s and A¡¯lu¡¯s contemptuous attitude, he no longer tried to be secretive and told everything he knew.

    ¡°Only those who enter the Upper Ninth Realm have the chance to join the Genius Gold Rankings. Did you know this?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t. Then let me tell you that it is only in the Upper Ninth Realm that you will find those sealed heaven-defying fortunes. Did you know?

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t. Then did you know that the Upper Ninth Realm is also called the Land of Supreme Blood Training? Do you know how dangerous it is there?

    ¡°Bet you didn¡¯t know that either. Look at your ignorant faces. What¡¯s the difference between the two of you and the frogs in the bottom of a well?¡±

    Toady became more and more worked up as he spoke.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu both kept silent. Although Toady¡¯s tone of voice was a little arrogant, everything he said had real substance.

    ¡°Ignorance is not a problem, but the problem is that you don¡¯t know how ignorant you are!¡± Toady almost sputtered saliva over their faces, looking incredibly smug.

    ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± A¡¯lu was a little intimidated by Toady¡¯s knowledge.

    Lin Xun¡¯s answer was simple and direct. He pped Toady on the back of the head and reprimanded, ¡°Since you know so much, why didn¡¯t you tell me before? If you had told me earlier, would we have treated you like that?¡±

    Toady staggered, clutching his head. He was so angry that his forehead darkened and creased. ¡°Do you think you can hit people just because you are ignorant?¡±

    But when he saw the menacing look on Lin Xun¡¯s face, he quickly changed the subject, ¡°Okay, okay, I promise to guide you like a beacon of light when we get to the Supreme Realm, okay?¡±

    A¡¯lu chuckled. ¡°You are just guiding the way, don¡¯t exaggerate that you are a beacon of light. Will you die if you don¡¯t boast about yourself for a second?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you barbarian!¡± Toady howled in anger and pounced at A¡¯lu.

    The two broke into a fight once again.

    Lin Xun secretly decided that he needed to do something about Toady when he had the time. That guy clearly knows a lot and is hiding many secrets, but he always keeps them hidden and is never honest with us.

    ¡°I wonder if Jingxuan will agree to travel with us...¡± Suddenly, Lin Xun thought of Zhao Jingxuan who was far away in the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and fell into deep thought.

    ¡­¡­

    The frosty moon hung in the starry sky like a hook.

    The ground had been split with multiple ravines in a criss-cross fashion. Sword qi whistled between heaven and earth, creating a solemn and somber atmosphere in the night.

    Caw!

    A crow fluttered its wings and came from the distance.

    However, the moment it came close to this side of the world, a wisp of remnant sword qi in the air crushed it into a cloud of blood-colored mist with a pop.

    On the ground, Shi Zhentong was trembling as if he was exhausting all his strength to just barely lift his head.

    When he looked at the snow-white-clothed figure not far away, he could not hide the look of fear and bewilderment on his face.

    That person, how can he be so strong?

    Shi Zhentong was an ancient-era entric genius of the Lion Camel n. Despite being born into the world not long ago, he had already defeated neen top figures of his generation over the past three days and thereby made himself a name.

    He was extremely talented and possessed infinite strength. He practiced the Moving Mountain Scripture of the Lion Camel n and was a well-known ruthless character among the ancient-era entric geniuses.

    But today, he was defeated.

    He was defeated in three sword strikes.

    In other words, he failed to block three sword strikes and was utterly suppressed.

    He was left with three deep sword wounds.

    One was straight across his chest from the neck to the navel and was still dripping with blood.

    One was a one-inch deep sh in his back.

    The worst had to be the sword wound right across his throat. It was also one inch deep, but if it had gone any deeper, it would have taken his life!

    The injuries seemed not too bad, but they were an extremely heavy blow to Shi Zhentong. He almost broke down.

    This was because he knew that his opponent could have killed him in one sword strike if he wanted to!

    This fact filled him with fear and bewilderment.

    As an ancient-era entric genius, he had never imagined that his opponent would be so terrifyingly strong!

    ¡°I lost.¡± Shi Zhitong groaned. His confidence had suffered a heavy blow, and his fighting spirit plummeted. The tragic defeat had cast an unerasable cloud of gloom over his heart!

    He staggered to his feet and wobbled towards the distance. His figure looked mncholic, and his eyes were lifeless. How is Yun Qingbai so terrifying?

    If other cultivators saw him, then they would never associate him with the ancient-era entric genius who recently became known for his outstanding strength.

    The cold moon curved like a bowstring, sharp as a hook, casting dreary light over thendscape.

    Watching the other party leave, Yun Qingbai sighed as if he was unsatisfied or found the battle a little boring.

    He raised his hand and an ancient sword shed out of his grip.

    A handsome little sword servant boy with red lips and pearly white teeth appeared, catching the ancient sword with both hands and then carefully storing it in the sword box on his back.

    Then, the sword boy eximed, ¡°Congrattions, young master, on your victory. Today, you crushed an ancient-era entric genius with overwhelming strength and became the first genius to defeat an ancient-era entric genius!¡± His clear and pleasant voice was filled with admiration and respect.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that again in the future. There is nothing to celebrate about defeating a weak opponent.¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s voice was indifferent and calm. He put his hands behind his back, turned around and walked away, his white robe fluttering in the breeze.

    The glow of admiration in the sword servant¡¯s eyes deepened. No wonder they say that true masters are lonely. Young Master is already at the pinnacle and only very few in this world can match up to him!

    A master and a servant appeared in a city early in the morning.

    ¡°Who is the next opponent?¡± asked Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°An ancient-era entric genius from the Flying Cloud Sword Sect called...¡±

    Yun Qingbai interrupted before the sword servant finished, ¡°That¡¯s all I need to know. Tell me where he is now.¡±

    ¡°Jade Dragon Canyon.¡± the sword boy quickly reported.

    Yun Qingbai nodded. He had been in closed-door cultivation for ten years and had been silent for ten years.

    Now that he reappeared in the world, many cultivators believe that he was no longer the invincible being under the king stage like he was ten years ago.

    Some even thought that he was no match for some ancient-era entric geniuses!

    Yun Qingbai did not refute them, but directly showed up in the world and chose a few ancient-era entric geniuses to test his sword.

    Before they knew it, the two hade to the center of the city, where a news tree was standing proudly. Although it was early in the morning, the area was already crowded with cultivators.

    ¡°As I thought, there is shocking news! As soon as Demon God Lin appeared, he overpowered Jin Xiaoming and forced him to flee in a panic. This is satisfying to hear!¡±

    ¡°Jin Xiaoming is a famous ancient-era entric genius, but he failed to even protect his doppelganger from being cooked down into snake stew. How tragic.¡±

    ¡°Who would have imagined that the first person to suppress an ancient-era entric genius would be Demon God Lin?¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar.

    Yun Qingbai stopped his footsteps and shifted his gaze onto the news tree.

    Thetest news was being broadcast, namely, Lin Xun defeating Jin Xiaoming at the Thousand Streams Meeting.

    ¡°Annoying!¡± The sword servant fumed.

    In his opinion, Yun Qingbai was the first to suppress an ancient-era entric genius, but it turned out that he was beaten by Demon God Lin and had his limelight stolen. He couldn¡¯t ept that.

    Yun Qingbai suddenly said aloud, ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡±

    The sword servant boy was taken aback for a moment before it struck him and he nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master once said that, no matter who Lin Xun is, you will take his life to wash away the insult the sect has suffered.¡±

    Yun Qingbai nodded. ¡°Now that he has appeared, please help me keep an eye on his whereabouts.¡±

    The sword servant became spirited as he realized that his young master nned to eliminate Lin Xun!

    ¡°Yuan Zuweng, that guy finally showed up!¡± an ice-cold voice sounded.

    Yun Qingbai raised his eyes and saw that the person who spoke was a young man in a brocade robe. He was outstandingly handsome with dazzling star-like eyes and eyebrows as sharp as a sword. He stood out from the crowd right away.

    However, the youngster¡¯s eyes were shing with murderous intent, and he exuded a violent and menacing aura. The others might not notice anything, but Yun Qingbai could tell right away that the youngster was extraordinary!

    ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± The youngster in a brocade robe turned his head and swept his eyes that were brighter than the glint of an unrivaled de over Yun Qingbai like he wanted to tear him apart.

    The sword boy¡¯s face darkened. When has anyone in the world ever talked to my young master in that tone? He must have a death wish!¡±

    But before the sword boy could say anything, Yun Qingbai retracted his gaze and said aloud, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The sword boy looked perplexed as if he couldn¡¯t believe his young master would hold back.

    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask further and just took another look at the youngster in a brocade robe, remembering his face, and then left with Yun Qingbai.

    The brocade-robed youngster snorted coldly.

    An ape in a green robe appeared next to him and spoke in a gravelly voice, ¡°Young Master, if you encounter that man in white in the Realm of Supreme, you should retreat if you can. If you decide to be his enemy, then you must go all out and not hold back.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The youngster frowned.

    ¡°That boy has already established himself in the pinnacle of the supreme path. He is like a concealed sword and is of great threat.¡± A light shed in the depths of the old ape¡¯s eyes. ¡°He left because he noticed my presence and not because he is afraid of fighting.¡±

    The young man in a brocade robe scrunched his brows, his expression changing indefinitely. It took him a long time to regain hisposure. He turned to look at the news tree in the distance and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Yuan Zuweng, you also saw that the guy called Lin Xun has appeared!¡±

    The old ape nodded and sighed, ¡°Back when I was on the Five Elements Holy Ind, I already knew that boy was extraordinary, but I never imagined that he had achieved so much already on the Supreme Path.¡±

    The young man frowned, looking displeased. ¡°Yuan Zuweng, back then he broke into my training area with other people and stole the ultimate art of our sect! We should immediately eliminate a thief like him, why would you still praise him?¡±

 Chapter 1125 Changes of the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree

    Chapter 1125 Changes of the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree

    The old ape exined, ¡°Young Master, you are mistaken. The kid obtained the inheritance art of our n by himself. I only gave him one chance.¡±

    The young man was bbergasted. ¡°Why...why did you do that?¡±

    The old ape wore an unfathomable expression. ¡°To create good karma for you, young master.¡±

    ¡°Create good karma?¡±

    The young man thought he heard it wrong and snorted, ¡°Given the foundation and background of my n, was that necessary? I don¡¯t care about that, I only know that he stole my things and I will get revenge!¡±

    The old ape sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Young Master, can you agree to a request of mine?¡±

    ¡°Please tell me.¡± Although the young man in a brocade robe was arrogant and unruly, he greatly respected the old ape.

    ¡°If you are determined to be an enemy with that boy, then please go easy on him.¡± The old ape in green turned unusually solemn.

    The young man¡¯s face was overcast with a surly look, but in the end, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fine, I promise you that when I get revenge, I won¡¯t kill him!¡±

    An imperceptible frown flickered across the old ape¡¯s face. He looked at the conceited and unruly young man and said nothing more on this matter.

    He mentioned another matter, ¡°In less than half a month, the Holy Worship Altars will descend upon the world. There are three thousand of them in total, scattered throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain. We should make some preparations in advance."

    The brocade-robed young man who called himself Yuan Fatian quivered inwardly. He knew that the Holy Worship Altars were the gateway to the Supreme Realm!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Young Master, why did you hold back?¡± The sword servant finally asked, unable to suppress his curiosity anymore.

    ¡°There is nothing to fear about the youngster, but he is apanied by a Saint. If he interfered, then there could be unpredictable consequences.¡±

    The sword servant stiffened and almost bit his tongue in shock. Who is that guy? There is actually a Saint protecting him?

    The more he thought about it, the more terrified he became.

    Saints must not be vited!

    ¡°Do you think Saints are terrifying?¡± Yun Qingbai suddenly asked.

    The sword servant boy nodded subconsciously.

    Yun Qingbai smiled. ¡°You only know that Saints must not be vited, but do you know that Saints can also be reduced to nothing.¡±

    He said nothing else after that. With a flutter of his white robe, he walked away, his figure looking particrly aloof and transcendent.

    The sword boy was taken aback at first and then it struck him and he inhaled sharply, In Young Master¡¯s eyes, are Saints not to be feared?

    ¡­¡­

    The Ink White Province.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were drinking in a restaurant.

    Before long, Toady appeared, exhausted and covered in dust. He poured himself a bowl of alcohol and whined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get in touch with that girl Zhao Jingxuan. After a lot of inquiries and effort, I found out that she is in closed-door cultivation in preparation for entering the Supreme Realm.¡±

    Lin Xun was slightly disappointed.

    He had hoped to invite Zhao Jingxuan to join them.

    It seemed impossible now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We are all heading into the Supreme Realm anyway, we might see her there.¡± Toady urged.

    ¡°Go? Go where?¡± A¡¯lu asked.

    Toady smiled mysteriously. ¡°Go find the safest passage into the Supreme Realm. Well, if I remember correctly, that ce isn¡¯t far from the Sunset Current Valley.¡±

    On the same day, Lin Xun and the others left Ink White Province under the leadership of Toady, passing vast mountains, rivers, and cities while traveling day and night.

    Three dayster, they came to a deste mountain range.

    Toady suddenly raised his head and surveyed the surroundings. ¡°The heavens and earth are changing at a much faster rate. The mountain range is filled with much richer aeth qipared to ancient times!¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu nodded.

    In the past few days, they had trekked vast mountains, crossed rivers, waded swamps and passed boundless deserts, where they noticed many shocking changes.

    Some primitivend suddenly split open with huge ravines and abyss, and an eerie, ck mist rose into the air, turning day into night.

    Some mountain ranges lit up with shes of lightning and loud pping thunder like an unprecedented disaster was about to fall upon the world.

    In fact, some areas werepletely torn apart by aeth qi, turning into turbulent space that stretched across the world.

    All things in the world also started to change at a much quicker rate. Lin Xun and the others watched a bare mountain peak with not a de of grass growing on it suddenly glow with incredible life force. It became swathed in rosy clouds and surrounded by nts and trees growing wildly, transforming into a spiritual mountain at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    This was an earthshaking change that affected the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But the shocking changes were apanied by horrific bloodshed!

    As aeth qi grew stronger and stronger in the world and the number of spiritual mountains increased day by day, medicinal herbs, rare treasures, precious ingredients and divine materials that had gone extinct appeared in different areas across the Ancient Wastnd Domain like mushrooms springing up after rain.

    Spiritual mountains could be constructed into a blessednd and used as the base of a n or sect.

    Medicinal herbs, precious ingredients, and divine materials were invaluable resources for cultivation!

    As the world changed at an astonishing speed, not only the cultivators but also the major ancient sects and ns could not sit still and began tounch operations to seize and upy the ownerless spiritual mountains and treasures.

    Cultivators fought and killed one another for treasures.

    Ancient sects and ns shed and sparked war in the process of expanding their territories and seizing cultivation resources.

    Along the way, Lin Xun and the others saw many areas swept with carnage and bloodshed.

    The entire world was filled with clouds of smoke and violent conflicts, no longer as peaceful as in the past.

    Everything was a result of the strange changes in the world!

    ¡°The great age is a time of chaos and will destroy and alter the previous order and structure of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Toady sighed, ¡°This world is bound to be plunged into turmoil and unrest, where rise and destruction exist side by side, creating an unprecedented and splendid great age!¡±

    ¡°The world is already in chaos before the great age hase. I can¡¯t imagine what it will be like when it truly arrives.¡± A¡¯lu sighed emotionally for a rare moment.

    It seemed that everything he had witnessed in the past days affected him deeply.

    ¡°What it would be like? Of course a splendid flourishing age will coexist with a chaotic and turbulent age. Only the true strong experts can rise amidst the mes of war, excel above the others, and lead the great age!¡± Toady said proudly, ¡°Of course, whoever wants to lead the great age has to ask if I agree first!¡±

    His first sentence made a lot of sense, but what followed immediately exposed his boastful nature again, which made A¡¯lu roll his eyes and look at him with disgust.

    Lin Xun was about to say something when his eyes suddenly narrowed.

    In the far distance, among the endless mountains and ranges of peaks and ridges stood an unusual tree much taller than the rest!

    Its crown towered into the sky like an umbre obscuring the sky, its branches were like the spikes of a mighty dragon, its leaves were as big as the clouds drifting in the sky, and its body was as red as if it was ame.

    The nearby mountain peaks could not block even its trunk.

    ¡°Damn it, that¡¯s a Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree! It is extremely rare even in ancient times!¡± Toady cried out.

    ¡°Hey, it is still growing.¡± A¡¯lu widened his eyes.

    The branches and leaves of the tree rattled as the tremendous tree swayed in the mountains like a dragon rising higher and higher into the air as if to tear the sky and soar beyond the universe!

    Lin Xun sharply sensed that the tree had its own life and intelligence. It was undergoing a drastic transformation and extending its lifespan.

    Rumble!

    However, just as the tree was about to pierce the dome of the sky, a thick, blinding lightning bolt struck down from above.

    A heavenly punishment!

    Instantly, the tree suffered heavy damage. Its branches snapped and were incinerated into ashes. Even its trunk, which was taller than the mountains, was torched and shaking violently under the lightning tribtion.

    From afar, it looked like an unrivaled expert was faced with a catastrophe, hovering between life and death.

    Snap!

    In the end, the sacred tree failed to survive the tribtion. The de-like lightning bolt had severed its trunk into two halves.

    Strangely, one half of the broken trunk was withering and scorched ck, but the other half was glowing brilliantly, enveloped in the iparable vitality of the lightning tribtion.

    ¡°One withered and one thrived, it¡¯s the wonder of life and death. It¡¯s unfortunate that it was only one step away from sessfully oveing the tribtion and bing a king!¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take action quickly! That¡¯s a divine tree struck by lightning. The destruction gave birth to a ray of great dao life force within it, which is of immeasurable value!¡± Toady breathed heavily, his eyes gleaming covetously.

    With a swoosh, he sped forward.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu quickly followed him.

    The Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree was originally rooted in a canyon, but the canyon had already been wiped out by the lightning, leaving charred remains and destruction.

    A good half of the tree trunk had been reduced to ashes in the lightning disaster and only some broken branches and leaves were scattered across the ground.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, they immediately spotted, among the ashes on the ground, a shimmering piece of wood. It was only a foot long and the thickness of an arm.

    But it was as bright red as fire and emitted iparable vitality!

    ¡°The deathly air has dissipated, leaving the pure origin energy that transformed in the disaster. Even Saints would covet that!¡± Toady almost drooled.

    As a descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n. He was familiar with all things in the world and could identify ancient and modern treasures. From one nce, he knew the value of this piece of wood.

    However, just when he was about to take action, Lin Xun held him back and whispered, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Toady looked at him nkly.

    The fiery-red wood of the sacred tree suddenly lit up with divine brilliance and slowly transformed into a girl!

    She had bright eyes, pearly white teeth, and a captivating sweet smile. Her long, silky red hair was rolled up in a bun and secured with a branch. Her graceful and slender body was wrapped in a huge ming-red leaf, revealing only her fair lower legs and bare feet.

    She looked very young, around only fifteen to sixteen years old. Her soft, snow-white skin was imbued with gentle wisps of rosy clouds, and a strange fire symbol was glowing between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Little elder brothers, what are you doing?¡± she asked with a sweet smile as she stood with her little hands behind her back and blinked her charming eyes.

 Chapter 1126 Chi Yao

    Chapter 1126 Chi Yao

    It was already astonishing that a Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree tore apart the sky in the wilderness and underwent heavenly punishment.

    But then, a chunk of sacred wood formed pure origin energy from the destructive power of the lightning tribtion and transformed into a young girl. This was all the more shocking.

    How bizarre!

    A¡¯lu yelled out, ¡°Hey! What monster is that?¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes, raising his vignce. The girl looked pretty and sweet, but the aura around her was very unusual!

    But Toady straightened his robe and cleared his throat with a cough and said with a smile, ¡°Miss, what are you doing here? Are you not afraid of being abducted in this wilderness?¡±

    He was dressed in an elegant green robe and had a handsome and charming face. An ordinary woman would have been besotted with him.

    But the fiery-haired girl¡¯s eyes shed, and she lightly bit her lips and chuckled, ¡°Little elder brother, you are so handsome but you want to abduct me. Could it be that you want to y something embarrassing with me?¡±

    Her skin was snow-white, and her smile was sweet and captivating. As she spoke, she exhaled a fragrance like an orchid.

    Toady¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°You¡¯re so forward. Miss, is that really okay?¡±

    The fiery-haired girl said in a displeased tone, ¡°Little elder brother, are you lustful but have no courage?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Toady¡¯s eyes rolled in his sockets.

    ¡°He likes men,¡± A¡¯lu interrupted.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The fiery-haired girl looked nk.

    Toady almost went crazy. He wanted to kick the barbarian to death, but he had to quickly exin, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t misunderstand. I am very interested in you. The sun and the moon can prove my true heart to you!¡±

    The fiery-haired girl giggled. Herughter was as pleasant and beautiful as the morning rays. ¡°Okay, do you think I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? You just want to capture me and use me as a rare ingredient, am I right?¡±

    Toady froze, realizing that the girl was not that easy to fool. He gave her a thumbs up. ¡°My dear little sister, you have sharp eyes. Then what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Are all the descendants of the Three-Legged Golden Toad so shameless?¡± The girl was unexpectedly not annoyed, but her eyes glittered with interest as she studied Toady.

    ¡°What do you mean by shameless? Miss, please speak carefully.¡± Toady¡¯s face darkened as he tried to hide his surprise. This girl is amazing. She even knows about my background!

    ¡°Then I might as well tell you that, if you try to trick me, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡± The fiery-haired girl smiled.

    Swoosh!

    Before her voice faded, a flicker of me shot up from Toady¡¯s feet like a snake springing up.

    Toady frantically leapt away and swung his palm with lightning speed.

    But to his surprise, the me suddenly transformed into a fire dragon, growing several timesrger. Monstrous mes surged up from its tremendous mountain-like body and flooded the entire space.

    Toady was frightened once again and about to fight back with all his strength.

    But the giant fire dragon faded into a shower of mes and vanished with a pff.

    At the same time, the fiery-haired girl¡¯sughter echoed like wind chimes. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, but you really wanted to fight against me.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you are so mischievous!¡±

    Toady ground his teeth with anger and gave the fiery-haired girl a surly look. The girl had given him a scare and embarrassed him.

    The fiery-haired girl was standing there with a cheerful look on her face, but her gaze was on Lin Xun. ¡°I am called Chi Yao. Today, I took advantage of the changes in the world. I was lucky enough to break the shackles that have bound me for years and awakened. I never thought I would rm you guys. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Her one sentence sent Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembling.

    It turned out that the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree was not trying to ovee the tribtion, but instead used the power of the lightning to destroy the shackles and awaken her!

    Undoubtedly, they had all misunderstood. The bright and energetic girl was actually an ancient-era entric genius who had been silent for countless years!

    ¡°Chi Yao! What a name!¡± Toadyughed. Clearly, he was still bothered by what happened earlier.

    Chi Yao rolled her eyes. ¡°You should take some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Miss, there is no need to apologize. We were a little rude just now. But I¡¯m d that the misunderstanding is cleared up, we shall take our leave now.¡± Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute and motioned Toady and A¡¯lu to leave.

    ¡°Brothers, can you take me with you?¡±

    Who would have thought that Chi Yao would catch up to them, but her footsteps were apanied by the rattle of chains.

    Only then did Lin Xun and the others notice that there was a strange ck chain shackled around her fair ankles, filled with a chilling aura of death.

    When she stood still, the chains were invisible and undetectable, but the moment she moved, they were immediately revealed.

    Noticing the gazes of Lin Xun and the others, Chi Yao said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a natural shackle. When I be a king, I can destroy it myself.¡±

    ¡°Who actually are you? In my opinion, you don¡¯t look like a spirit entity transformed from the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree at all.¡± Toady frowned, sizing up Chi Yao with his golden eyes.

    Chi Yao exined truthfully, ¡°I am not a spirit entity in the first ce. I was just sealed in the tree by my ancestors, taking advantage of its wither and thrive power to withstand the erosion of time. At the same time, I also studied the dao of wither and thrive.¡±

    ¡°Your ancestors left the chain on you?¡±

    Toady stared at the chain on her ankles, and the more he looked at it, the more rapidly his heart beat. The deathly aura around the chain was terrifying, able to transform into bizarre distorting dao runes.

    This was not something that ordinary people could achieve. Even among Saints, only those who had set foot into the Big Saint Stage could do that.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Chi Yao nodded.

    However, Lin Xun still refused to let Chi Yao travel with them.

    This surprised Chi Yao. As she watched Lin Xun and the others depart, the smile on her pretty and cheerful little face subsided, reced by a cold and emotionless expression.

    ¡°A descendant of a king from the Three-Legged Golden Toad n, one with the aura of the Dragon Elephant War Emperor, and the other...¡±

    Her shapely brows wrinkled as she thought of Lin Xun. ¡°A descendant of the True Dragon n? No, he is human and he is pure-blooded, but why does he have the aura of the True Dragon n?¡±

    She thought long and hard but still couldn¡¯t figure out anything.

    ¡°No matter what, that guy must be carrying a piece of Bodhi wood on him, and it is a Bodhi wood that has been struck by Dao shing Power¡­¡± Chi Yao murmured and her clear and beautiful eyes started to ze uncontrobly.

    But she very quickly suppressed it.

    ¡°Miss, did you see what just happened here?¡± A group of cultivators came racing over from the distance like masses of ck clouds.

    The lightning tribtion caused by the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree had caught the attention of many cultivators.

    Chi Yao seemed unaware, still deep in thought. ¡°That guy must want to enter the Supreme Realm. If so, there will be a chance to meet him again.¡±

    With her gaze drifting off in thought, her bare feet moved forward, heading into the distance.

    The cultivators were all taken aback to be ignored by a little girl. They felt they had lost face.

    ¡°Stop, didn¡¯t you hear what we asked you?¡± A cultivator charged up to her.

    Boom!

    But before he could get close, a raging me engulfed and incinerated the powerful Cyclic Derivation Stage expert.

    Instantly, he turned into ashes like he had evaporated from the world, leaving no corpse behind.

    But Chi Yao still lookedpletely unaware, wandering alone through the mountains and across the rivers. Her fiery red hair fluttered around her like she was a fairy of mes.

    The cultivators were all scared out of their wits. Who was that girl? Why is she so weird and terrifying?

    ¡­¡­

    Swoosh!

    The Grand Universe Ark sailed across the void.

    The great changes across the world had sparked chaos. Lin Xun and the others frequently ran into dangers, including conflicts with old monsters of the king stage, so they had no choice but to travel in the Grand Universe Ark

    ¡°You were right to refuse. That girl is extremely weird. She looks cute, charming, and as innocent as a child, but in truth, she is not an ordinary person!¡±

    On the ship, Toady¡¯s expression turned serious for a rare moment. ¡°No ordinary person would be able to take advantage of the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree to cultivate in silence. Moreover, when she was born, she used the lightning tribtion to break the shackles that bound her. This is even more unbelievable.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Most importantly, the chains on her ankles should be an extremely terrifying Saint treasure of extraordinary origin!¡±

    A¡¯lu said in surprise, ¡°I thought you had been bewitched by her already.¡±

    Toady snapped, ¡°I am not that stupid!¡±

    ¡°She is indeed not ordinary,¡± Lin Xun remarked.

    This was the first time he had witnessed the ¡®birth¡¯ of an ancient-era entric genius. The sight was astonishing and affected him greatly.

    How many ancient-era entric geniuses like Chi Yao were there in the world?

    No one knew.

    But it definitely would not be few.

    Five dayster.

    Lin Xun and the others came to an ancient battlefield.

    It still had the remnants of the war, with ruins and devastation everywhere. asionally, they spotted rotten bones and broken armor and weapons on the ground.

    The foul wind roared, the sky was dim, and from time to time, lightning bolts ripped the void and lit up the ghastly scene.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, after we pass through this battlefield, in less than ten thousand miles is the Sunset Current Valley, where the Golden Crow n upiesnd. Back in ancient times, it was regarded as a Hidden Holy Land, but I extremely dislike the Golden Crow n. I wonder if those golden crows are all dead now.¡±

    Toady led Lin Xun and A¡¯lu toward the depths of the ancient battlefield like he was very familiar with this ce.

    A thought struck Lin Xun. He remembered what the Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye had said to him when they were on the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The No-Nonsense Bow was an extremely terrifying Saint treasure with unmatched heaven-defying power. If he could find its weapon spirit, he could restore the bow to its perfect state.

    ording to Zhao Xingye, the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow was highly likely hidden in the Sunset Current Valley!

    ¡°Toady, have you ever been to Sunset Current Valley before?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Toady shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s the territory of the Golden Crow n, a n infamous for its ruthlessness and insidiousness in ancient times. Also, the n is watched over by many terrifying old monsters. Who would dare go there?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the gloomy sky was suddenly lighting up as though a golden sun was rapidly rising over the area.

    Toady froze for a moment. ¡°What a coincidence! We really ran into the Golden Crow n!¡±

 Chapter 1127 The City of Enlightenment

    Chapter 1127 The City of Enlightenment

    The golden crow glided across the sky, its body glittering like it was cast from gold, and when it beat its cloud-like wings, torrents of fierce mes rushed out and illuminated the mountains and valleys.

    From afar, it looked like a giant sun was moving!

    Rumble¡ª

    Some mesnded on the earth and left hundreds of holes, indicating its terrifying destructive power.

    The golden crows resided in hibiscus trees and imed to be descendants of the god of the sun. It was one of the fiercest and most vicious birds in ancient times, feared for itsbat strength.

    The golden crow maneuvered across the sky, vanishing in a split second.

    ¡°Damn it, those golden crows are not dead yet. And it looks like their descendants may also be nning to enter the Supreme Realm.¡± Toady¡¯s expression changed indefinitely.

    There were three thousand realms in the Supreme Realm, and each one of those vast boundless areas could only be entered through a special passage.

    Those passages were called Holy Worship Altars!

    In other words, different Holy Worship Altars led to different areas of the Supreme Realm.

    Toady had chosen a passage located in the ancient battlefield. Apart from the Sunset Current Valley, there were not many other sects, ns, or forces nearby, so it was thought to be a rtively safe route.

    But now, Toady was not too sure about that.

    If the Golden Crow n that inhabited Sunset Current Valley also nned to enter the Supreme Realm, they would definitely do so through the same passage and reach the same area as them. They would inevitably sh with them.

    ¡°The battle of the great age, the battle of the supreme, everything revolves around battle. Since we entered the Realm of the Supreme, why be afraid of battling other people?¡± Lin Xun pped Toady on the shoulder.

    No one above the king stage was allowed to enter the Supreme Realm, so Lin Xun was not afraid of anyone as long as it was a battle among his peers.

    The ancient battlefield was vast, and the deeper they went, the dimmer the world and the more remnants of war and ruins were found.

    As they advanced, they also frequently noticed some people. There was no need to guess to know that those people also came to wait for the arrival of the Holy Worship Altar.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡°

    Suddenly, a ferocious beast cry pierced the air like a sharp crack of thunder, resounding throughout the ancient battlefield and breaking the silent atmosphere.

    Lin Xun and the others immediately spotted a grouping their way from the sky, and many of them were sitting astride some sort of ferocious beast.

    Some resembled Qilin, some were spirit-eating beasts, and some were blood bats, but they all had a powerful and menacing aura.

    Lin Xun and the others slowed their pace, paying closer attention to their surroundings. They noticed that there were more and more cultivators along the way.

    Almost all traveled in groups.

    Moreover, they all looked like descendants from different forces.

    ¡°Toady, didn¡¯t you say that few people would know about the Holy Worship Altar that would appear here?¡± A¡¯lu grumbled.

    They had spotted thousands of cultivators along the way.

    ¡°How could I know?¡±

    Toady was speechless. His experience came from ancient times, but it seemed that things had changed with time.

    ¡°Move away!¡±

    The space suddenly shook violently behind them, followed by a thunderous roar. Then, a blood-colored, fort-like ship came their way, sting away the clouds as it approached.

    The ship was enormous, and it was entirely blood-red, adorned with frightening dao runes. At the front of the ship were several ancient beasts pulling it forward.

    Each one was rarely seen in the world. For example, there was an eight-wed fire dragon that possessed a fierce and superior aura.

    For example, there was a sky-splitting thunder buffalo that smashed and trampled the space as it moved.

    There was also a ck-tailed sky sparrow that could summon the wind and rain, and also a gorgeous and tremendous winged serpent that was a descendant of the ancient Dream Dragons.

    There were many different ancient species on the huge blood-colored ship. The ancient battlefield quaked, and the area was filled with an oppressive atmosphere as they roared across the sky.

    On the ship, a man in ancient attire and crowned with a tall hat was standing proud and aloof with his hands behind his back. He had a dark green flute hung at his waist and wore a malicious expression. As he opened his eyes, rays of divine light more blinding than the sunlight burst forth.

    Beside him stood a group of men and women, all of whom had an extraordinary appearance.

    Rumble!

    Even if Lin Xun and the others were in front, neither the group of ancient beasts nor the people on the blood-colored ship showed any intention of stopping.

    Toady and A¡¯lu were furious, but Lin Xun held them back and moved out of the way.

    The huge ship roared past without slowing like a rumble of thunder, leaving behind a st of air.

    Vaguely, they heard snickering and disdainful voices. They seemed to be mocking and criticizing Lin Xun and the others.

    Toady and A¡¯lu were riled. That group of people did that on purpose. There¡¯s so much space in the sky, but they had to barge through where we stood. They went too far!

    Lin Xun¡¯s face shed with a cold intent.

    What did it mean by acting in a tyrannous manner?

    That was what they did!

    ¡°In the path of the great dao, everyone vies for supremacy. If you step back one step, you will retreat every step after that. Everyone, your minds have already been shaken, so you should go back. You are not destined for the path of the supreme king.¡±

    A dashing gray-haired man wielding an animal bone bow passed by and made a remark that was tinged with a hint of contempt.

    He stepped forward, and a light bloomed at his feet like a lotus leaf, carrying him onwards with astonishing speed.

    Then, an Azure Scaled Sky Eagle sped across the sky, carrying a woman with a smooth and clear forehead who said coldly, ¡°If you insist on proceeding then be prepared to serve as a stepping stone. Although everyone below the king stage has a chance of entering the Supreme Realm, only some can be kings while others will pave the path for them with their bones.¡±

    The faces of Toady and A¡¯lu darkened. They only moved out of the way, but that was seen as an act of cowardice.

    ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t need to be discouraged by that. The blood-colored ship just now belongs to a cultivator from the ancient sect called the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, who is known for his violent and domineering behaviors.¡± A youngster with gray wings on his back approached them with a friendly smile.

    From his appearance, he seemed to be a descendant of the Windspeaker n.

    When he saw Lin Xun from the front, he was struck dumb for a moment before he cried out, ¡°Demon God Lin?¡±

    He recognized Lin Xun!

    The young man broke out in cold sweat knowing that he had rudely reminded Demon God Lin to not be discouraged.

    He quickly apologized, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was Young Master Lin Xun just now. Please don¡¯t take offense at my advice.¡±

    How would Lin Xun be bothered about him? He waved his hand dismissively and walked away.

    ¡°Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain? I will remember this!¡±

    Toady ground his teeth. He was already filled with pent-up anger after being told to move aside and now he was being ridiculed by one person after another, which added fuel to the fire and smoke almost rose from the top of his head.

    ¡°And that boy with the long bow on his back and that woman riding the huge eagle! I will remember them too! Damn it, if you dare to treat us as stepping stones, I will crush them on the ground with my feet,¡± A¡¯lu fumed. All the bones and joints in his body were crackling.

    Lin Xun smiled slightly. He didn¡¯t say anything and just continued onwards.

    Half a dayter.

    On the ancient battlefield, a majestic and grand city loomed ahead, as if it had been standing for eternity, radiating a feeling of age and history.

    Countless cultivators were gathered there, no longer advancing and all studying the huge city from a distance.

    The city was ancient, and the city walls were mottled with bloodstains. The fact that it was located within an ancient battlefield yet remained undamaged and destroyed for countless years added to its mysteriousness.

    It was not particrly big, spanning only just over ten miles, but the city walls were as thick as a towering mountain like an ancient ferocious beast watching over the city, withstanding the erosion of time and any natural or man-made disaster and destruction!

    ¡°The City of Enlightenment!¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes zed with excitement.

    When the great age came, three thousand Holy Worship Altars would descend in different areas across the world, and only through those altars could one enter the Realm of the Supreme.

    The so-called City of Enlightenment was one of the areas where a Holy Worship Altar would descend!

    The sky and the earth were dim and the imposing city was standing silently, its gates tightly closed.

    Around the city, ferocious beasts were roaring and divine birds were crying. Cultivators from different forces had each upied an area, anxiously awaiting the arrival of the altar.

    So many people!

    The entire city was surrounded by waves of cultivators.

    ¡°When the great agees, the Holy Worship Altar will descend upon this city and the prohibition power of this city will be removed. Cultivators will be able to enter the city freely then,¡± Toady reminded in a whisper.

    Lin Xun nodded. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that such a mysterious and ancient city would exist in the depths of the ruins of an ancient battlefield.

    ¡°There are too many people here. There¡¯s at least tens of thousands!¡± A¡¯lu nced around.

    Although the city was crowded with people, upon a closer look, he found that many were in distinct groups and belonged to different sects and ns.

    Lin Xun also noticed many supreme figures, who stood out from the rest of the cultivators.

    A golden crow stood tall and proud, its golden wings as dazzling as the sun.

    A group of men and women was gathered around him and the areas around them were empty. No one dared to move near them.

    The cultivators from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain were also gathered together. But the one who drew the most attention was still the proud and aloof man in ancient attire adorned with a tall hat and a dark green flute at his waist.

    ¡°That person is called Liang Xueyin. He is an ancient-era entric genius who was recently born in the Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain. His strength is unfathomable and I heard that he has grasped some kind of Reaching Heaven Grand Dao that allows him to control the power of all spirits,¡± someone discussed with another.

    In addition to him, Lin Xun and the others also took notice of the gray-haired young man who was wielding an animal bone bow and exchanging conversation with a group of people.

    When he sensed Lin Xun looking at him, he directly met his gaze and his lips curled in a provocative smile.

    Suddenly, a clear and resounding cry announced the arrival of an Azure Scaled Sky Eagle from the sky.

    Sitting astride the bird was a stern-looking woman with a clear and smooth forehead. She not only looked beautiful but her aura was also incredibly strong. Her appearance alone indicated that she was not an ordinary person

    Lin Xun and the others had run into the woman earlier and been ridiculed by her. She warned them that even if they insisted on carrying on, they would only act as stepping stones for the others.

 Chapter 1128 Ashamed to Associate With You

    Chapter 1128 Ashamed to Associate With You

    The wings of the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle spanned more than ten feet, and its body was entirely covered with glistening azure scales. It swooped down with mighty force and incredible speed and whirled dusk, rocks, and dirt into the air.

    Many nearby people drew back, and their expressions changed at the oppressive power.

    The cold and stern woman did not need to make a move to curb the imposing manner of a good number of cultivators. Her mount alone was enough to induce fear in them.

    Lin Xun and the others were in the same area, but they did not retreat.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°No way, do you not know Fairy Ling Hua from Mysterious Metropolis Sect?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Ling Hua? Could it be the supreme genius maiden who emerged in the world recently?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her!¡±

    Nearby people discussed spiritedly, darting nces of admiration at the woman sitting astride the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle with elegance.

    Every ancient-era entric genius possessed a background and foundation that instilled fear in cultivators.

    For example, Fairy Ling Hua might be standing alone, but no one dared to underestimate her!

    ¡°You really came to die.¡±

    Ling Hua shot a look at Lin Xun and the others. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you but it¡¯s best if you disappear from my sight.¡± She spoke casually, yet her voice was filled with authority.

    ¡°Do you want to upy this area by yourself?¡± Toady raised his eyebrows, his anger mounting. This woman is arrogant.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about upying the area, but I just don¡¯t want to associate with you, do you understand?¡± she uttered coldly.

    In fact, except for Lin Xun and the other two, no one within a radius of tens of feet dared toe close to Fairy Ling Hua, deterred by her oppressive power.

    But now, she directly threatened Lin Xun and the others to leave. Many people trembled inwardly at her arrogant and bossy attitude.

    It had to be said that the woman was terrifyingly strong. The unbearably oppressive aura she emitted had already forced many cultivators to draw back.

    Her Azure Scaled Sky Eagle was just as domineering and proud, looking at the other heroes with disdain. The bolts of lightning flowing around its wings were tearing space apart.

    All the cultivators in the area had long retreated far away, leaving Lin Xun and the other two turning a deaf ear to her words.

    A look of iciness shed in Ling Hua¡¯s eyes. The Azure Scaled Sky Eagle rushed upwards, and its entire body emitted blinding lightning bolts. Its sharp talons flickered cold in the air as it stretched out totch onto Lin Xun.

    It was like a hawk grabbing a rabbit and trying to tear it apart!

    Toady and A¡¯lu were already infuriated and if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t stopped them, they would have taken action long ago. But the other party was so unrelenting that they couldn¡¯t stand it any more.

    However, Lin Xun, who was previously unbothered by everything, was the first to move. He made a grabbing motion in the air.

    His movements were too fast. He instantly caught hold of the sharp talons of the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle.

    The eagle could not break out of his firm grip no matter how hard it struggled.

    Huh?

    Ling Hua¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Lin Xun applied strength to his arm to lift the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle and hurled it towards the ground.

    Ling Hua lurched and was almost sent flying across the air with the eagle. But she instinctively flung herself away and somersaulted into midair.

    Bang!

    The ground quaked, and arge crater was sted into the earth. The Azure Scaled Sky Eagle was hit so hard that its wings were destroyed and its neck almost snapped.

    It let out a shrill and agonizing cry.

    Then, ity insensible on the ground!

    Blood poured from it while Lin Xun stood expressionlessly and tossed the unconscious divine bird away like trash.

    A cloud of dust and smoke exploded into the air.

    Uproar broke out in the nearby area; everyone was shaken to the core. No one imagined the young man who had been quiet all along to be so ruthless.

    Although Ling Hua managed to escape the blow, her face turned frighteningly cold and a wave of killing intent burst forth from her.

    ¡°It¡¯s him, Demon God Lin!¡± someone cried out in astonishment.

    A chill struck Ling Hua¡¯s heart. She paused for a moment and when she looked at Lin Xun again, her gaze hadpletely changed.

    Demon God Lin!

    That name seemed to possess magical powers as everyone¡¯s attention was instantly drawn and the atmosphere went deathly still.

    Whoever hadn¡¯t heard of the name Demon God Lin in this world by this point would definitely beughed at.

    All cultivators¡¯ expressions changed when they learned that the young man was the famous Demon God Lin. His feats and achievements had shaken the Ancient Wastnd Domain several times before.

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so fearless. It turns out that he¡¯s Demon God Lin,¡± muttered someone.

    Not long ago, Demon God Lin had defeated ancient-era entric genius Jin Xiaoming and caused a sensation in the world!

    ¡°Among the younger generation, Demon God Lin is the only one unafraid of facing ancient-era entric geniuses,¡± someone sighed.

    Once they confirmed Lin Xun¡¯s identity, everything that had happened made a lot more sense.

    Fairy Ling Hua might be terrifying, but her opponent is Demon God Lin!

    I can¡¯t believe her beast dared to anger Demon God Lin. Does it want to die?

    In the distance, an uneasy look crossed the face of the gray-haired man. He thought of how he mocked Lin Xun and the others earlier.

    On the blood-colored ship, the descendants of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain nced at each other in dismay. They did not think that Demon God Lin would be one of the cultivators they told to move out of the way earlier!

    All of a sudden, some people were frowning, while others were curling their lips disapprovingly.

    Only Liang Xueyin¡¯s expression was as indifferent as always.

    ¡°Are you Lin Xun? I misjudged and didn¡¯t see how amazing you are,¡± Ling Hua said aloud, but her expression was still cold and stern. ¡°But no matter who you are, don¡¯t you think you went too far by wounding my mount?¡±

    Toady raged, ¡°Bitch, you insulted us and made sarcastic remarks about us along the way. Then, after we arrived here, you tried to force us to leave. We didn¡¯t bother to argue with you about all that, but then you tried to push your luck. Are you not ashamed?¡±

    A¡¯lu was even more direct. ¡°Brother, I want to try eagle meat.¡± He stared at the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle on the ground.

    Lin Xun previously chose to ignore her because he didn¡¯t want to draw too much attention just before they entered the Supreme Realm. But that did not mean he was afraid of trouble. Since the other party refused to back down, if he continued to ignore her it would be seen as a sign of weakness and others would think he was easy to bully!

    ¡°Do you want to eat it? That¡¯s easy!¡± With a swipe of his finger, Lin Xun sliced the neck of the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle and sprayed blood everywhere like a spring.

    Everyone trembled inwardly. He really is a demon god. He killed his opponent¡¯s mount in a slight disagreement and even nned to eat it!

    ¡°You must die!¡± Ling Hua screamed in rage. Her mount was beheaded before her eyes. This was the greatest humiliation and insult.

    Boom!

    However, just as she was about to retaliate, an old man with silver hair and a beard appeared out of thin air, standing right in front of her. ¡°Miss, it¡¯s best not to get into a fight with someone just before entering the Supreme Realm.¡±

    The old man exuded the terrifying aura unique to the king stage. His appearance made many people¡¯s faces turn pale.

    However, many people were unafraid.

    This was because each of them was secretly apanied and protected by more powerful figures than them!

    ¡°Uncle Yun, how can I take it when he killed my mount?¡± Ling Hua¡¯s face was as cold as frost, but her eyes were zing with murderous rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a beast. It¡¯s nothingpared to the fortunes in the Supreme Realm,¡± the old man spoke indifferently.

    The scene was very strange. Even though a king-level expert had arrived, he was only dissuading Ling Hua from taking action and showing no intention of helping her.

    But those who were in the know would know that, in the present world, whoever wanted to bully Lin Xun would first have to consider the consequences of doing so!

    After all, the incident of a mysterious woman storming six ancient sects and ns by herself and forcing them to bow their heads was still being circted in the world to this day!

    ¡°Fine, I will remember this!¡±

    Ling Hua inhaled deeply and red at Lin Xun coldly. ¡°Cherish the time you have. When we enter the Supreme Realm, I will settle this matter with you!¡±

    Her voice was so cold and filled with hatred that even the surrounding air froze and many people felt chills.

    She turned around and left the area.

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not easy to survive in the Supreme Realm. You better watch out.¡±

    The old man swept a nce over Lin Xun, and a chilling fierceness shed like lightning in his eyes. He hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xun right away.

    Just as everyone spected, it was not that he couldn¡¯t, but that he didn¡¯t dare to!

    Of course, he was not afraid of Lin Xun, but of the mysterious woman behind him.

    ¡°Old man, when we return as kings from the Supreme Realm, let¡¯s see if you still speak to us like that!¡± Toady sneered.

    The old man scoffed and also left.

    The little drama came to an end.

    But no one dared to treat Lin Xun and the other two like they did before, so much so that very few people approached the area again!

    Originally, after learning about Lin Xun¡¯s identity, many were interested in conversing and making friends with him.

    After all, once they entered the Supreme Realm, even if they couldn¡¯t work together, they might be able to avoid conflict with each other.

    But this thought was extinguished when a strong enmity was formed between Lin Xun and Ling Hua.

    Although Demon God Lin was strong, he had many enemies, so they would also have to consider the risks of bing his friend.

    As a result, the area became deserted.

    However, Lin Xun was d to have some peace and quiet. He ordered Toady and A¡¯lu to butcher the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle, nning to barbecue it for dinner since they had nothing else to do.

    Some cultivators in the distance were at a loss for words as they watched him. Demon God Lin is too gutsy. Does he not know that this would further anger Fairy Ling Hua?

    Many people turned to look at Ling Hua, and as expected, her pretty face turned sullen and she emitted endless murderous intent.

    But Lin Xun and the other two seemedpletely unaware.

    Toady was skewering the flesh, A¡¯lu was starting the fire and Lin Xun was preparing the condiments. The three divided thebor and soon started barbecuing.

    Ling Hua retracted her gaze, worried that she would not be able to control herself from storming over there and killing him!

    At that moment, an expert from the Golden Crow n quietly approached her. ¡°Miss Ling Hua, my young master invites you over.¡±

    Ling Hua raised her eyes and looked at the area closest to the City of Enlightenment.

    A golden-d man was leaning back on a throne that looked like it was constructed from real gold.

 Chapter 1129 Invitation from the Seventh Prince of the Golden Crow Clan

    Chapter 1129 Invitation from the Seventh Prince of the Golden Crow n

    The meat cooked very quickly over the fire, glistening with a golden crust on the outside. With the condiments smeared on it, it gave off an irresistible aroma and that hypnotic waft spread across the area.

    Many people secretly swallowed their saliva. Damn, that smells good!

    The most enticing piece had to be the pair of barbecue wings that were over ten feet long. Although they had been chopped into several pieces, they were still huge.

    Lin Xun, Toady and Alu sat down on the ground, each holding a roasted eagle wing and ravenously tearing the meat off. The juice of the meat trickled down their mouths, and from time to time they downed arge bowl of wine with satisfaction.

    Everyone stared at them, speechless. They were in front of the City of Enlightenment, where heroes from all over the world had gathered to enter the Supreme Realm to vie for supremacy.

    However, Demon God Lin and the other two were having a pic!

    ¡°ck dog meat is most delicious when cooked, the Golden King Snake is best when stewed, and the Azure Scaled Sky Eagle is delicious when barbecued,¡± Lin Xunmented

    Toady and A¡¯lu nodded enthusiastically while devouring the food.

    Many cultivators gasped. Demon God Lin has such an unusual appetite unlike that of ordinary people. He is even reviewing the delicacies of the world.

    The mounts of many cultivators were fierce beasts and divine birds, and they all felt their hair standing on end at that moment. They told themselves that they must stay away from Demon God Lin!

    Following a cough, a tall and slender man strode over to Lin Xun with his hands behind his back. ¡°Lin Xun, the seventh prince asks you toe with me.¡± His voice might be calm but it was filled with unquestionable authority.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed strangely. They recognized the man¡ªit was Wu Heng, an expert from the Golden Crow n.

    And the seventh prince that he mentioned was now at the gate closest to the City of Enlightenment. His name was Wu Lingfei, a well-known supreme character!

    Although he was not an ancient-era entric genius, he was of royal blood of the Golden Crow n and possessed extraordinary talent and strength.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xun asked while chewing the barbecued meat, without even raising his head or ncing at Wu Heng.

    Wu Heng¡¯s face darkened, and he repeated in an emphasized tone of voice, ¡°My seventh prince invites you over!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Lin Xun refused without any hesitation.

    Wu Heng was stunned as if he didn¡¯t expect someone to dismiss him after he brought out the name of the seventh prince.

    But what angered him the most was that, from beginning to end, Lin Xun was sitting on the floor, munching on the barbecue and showing no intention of getting up.

    Wu Heng took a deep breath and decided to give Lin Xun another chance to consider the offer. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Toady couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and snapped, ¡°You are just an errand boy. We already declined your invitation, so why are you still standing here? Go back and tell the seventh prince that we have no time!¡±

    He did not mince his words.

    An angry frown crossed Wu Heng¡¯s face. Although there were many cultivators present, they all respected the Golden Crow n of Sunset Current Valley!

    But someone dared to repeatedly decline their invitation in such a nonchnt manner. He couldn¡¯t stand that.

    ¡°Hmph, we gave you a chance but unfortunately you didn¡¯t take it! Then, you better watch out for yourself!¡± Wu Heng stormed off.

    After witnessing that scene, many people couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in amazement.

    He is indeed the renowned Demon God Lin. His courage alone is unparalleled.

    That was a messenger sent by the Golden Crow n, but he was dismissed like that.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the impressive ancient city wall, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n was rxing freely on a golden throne.

    ¡°When Lin Xunester, I will get him to apologize to you to show my sincerity,¡± Wu Lingfei said leisurely. His hair shone like a golden waterfall as it flowed down him, and his facial features were so sharp that they looked like they had been chiseled. Even if he was leaning back on his chair, he exuded a threatening aura.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind working with you, but I won¡¯t ept the apology,¡± Ling Hua stated coldly, her brows all crinkling with anger and hatred at the thought of Lin Xun.

    Wu Lingfei was silent for a moment before he whispered to her, ¡°Miss Ling Hua, everyone knows that Demon God Lin is extraordinarily powerful. We should get on his good side and then make him fight for us with his life. Once we seize the fortunes...then you know¡­¡±

    Ling Hua stared at him, realizing his real intention of taking advantage of Lin Xun rather than truly wanting to cooperate with him.

    She put on a smile and asked, ¡°Fellow cultivator, do you also n to do the same to me?¡±

    Wu Lingfeiughed, sitting up straight on the throne. His expression suddenly turned solemn. ¡°I can swear on the name of the Golden Crow n that I will not do anything to betray you.¡±

    Ling Hua nodded.

    At that moment, she caught a whiff of an enticing aroma of meat that made her drool.

    Following the aroma, she looked over, and her face instantly turned livid. She almost crushed her own teeth. That damn Demon God Lin actually barbecued my mount!

    Wu Lingfei was also stunned for a moment, then a strange light flickered across his eyes and heforted, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t get angry, a great n can be ruined by just a touch of impatience. Once we enter the Supreme Realm, we will have plenty of opportunities to deal with him!¡±

    Ling Hua¡¯s voice was spine-chillingly cold as she said, ¡°I can work with you if you kill that kid with me. I promise you now.¡±

    Wu Lingfei¡¯s eyes shed as he thought about it carefully.

    At that moment, Wu Heng was hurrying back, ¡°Seventh Prince, that Demon God Lin does not know what is good for him. Not only did he refuse toe, but his attitude was also extremely bad...¡±

    He told the prince everything that happened.

    Ling Hua couldn¡¯t help but sneer. She stared at Wu Lingfei, waiting for him to make his decision.

    Wu Lingfei was silent for a moment. He never expected Lin Xun to decline his invitation!

    Does he not give face to me?

    An almost imperceptible iciness shed deep in his eyes.

    Immediately, a smile touched his lips and he stood up. ¡°Never mind, I will personally invite him over. It is normal and understandable for someone like Demon God Lin to put on airs.¡±

    Still furious about what happened earlier Wu Heng opened his mouth to say something, but Wu Lingfei nced at him and that was enough to send him trembling and he mped his mouth shut.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I am Wu Lingfei from the Golden Crow n. I have long been looking forward to meeting you, Brother Lin. I¡¯m d we finally met today. Can youe over for a chat?¡±

    Suddenly, the clear and resounding voice of Wu Lingfei filled the world and caused amotion among the cultivators.

    No one expected that, after Wu Heng was rejected, Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, would personally invite Lin Xun again!

    ¡°Only Demon God Lin is worthy of such treatment.¡±

    Many cultivators did not know about the situation and simply thought that Wu Lingfei had high regards for Lin Xun and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious.

    ¡°He has to be up to something if he is inviting you over for no reason. You should be wary. There is no good person in the Golden Crow n even among the old and the young,¡± Toady reminded.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wu, if you have advice for me then you can just tell me.¡± Lin Xun spoke aloud, projecting his voice far away.

    Immediately, the faces of everyone in the Golden Crow n turned much colder. Their seventh prince had already personally sent that guy an invitation, but he still stubbornly refused to go over there.

    Wu Lingfei was also taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s response. He sent another message from afar. ¡°It¡¯s not quite advice. I just want to ask Brother Lin toe over to resolve a misunderstanding with Miss Ling Hua. After all, when the Holy Worship Altares, we will all have to enter the same area, so I thought it is better to have another friend than an enemy.¡± His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze.

    Many cultivators secretly sighed. The seventh prince of the Golden Crow n is a peerless evildoer, but it is hard not to fall for his grace and good manners.

    However, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Resolve the misunderstanding? Okay, tell her to apologize to us three, otherwise, there is no need to discuss anything.¡±

    Ling Hua was already holding back her anger, but she exploded with rage when she heard those words, ¡°Do you want me to apologize? Keep dreaming!¡±

    Wu Lingfei¡¯s expression also turned cold. ¡°Brother Lin, it is better to make friends than enemies. If you take a step back then maybe we can all be friends and fight for the fortunes together in the Supreme Realm. But if you insist on going your way, I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t be friends.¡± His voice was foreboding as he reached the end of his sentence.

    Some cultivators trembled, realizing that Wu Lingfei not only had a gentle side, but also a terrifying temper.

    If they could not be friends that meant they were enemies!

    This was something that everyone knew. Wu Lingfei¡¯s words were akin to him giving an ultimatum to Lin Xun¡ªBe his friend or his enemy. There was no other choice.

    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.

    Many forces looked on with cold indifference, such as the people from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    However, Lin Xun replied without even thinking about it, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t just make friends with anyone.¡±

    If Wu Lingfei had spoken to him nicely, then he would have shown some respect to him, but Wu Lingfei¡®s voice and words were full of hidden meanings and threats, which irritated him.

    Everyone gasped to themselves. What did Lin Xun mean by that? Is he mocking Wu Lingfei for making friends with anyone?

    Sure enough, many people noticed Wu Lingfei¡¯s expression growing colder. Although he showed no visible sign of anger, Lin Xun likely had already ignited his killing intent.

    ¡°What the hell is he ying? Does he want to be a peacemaker? Is he qualified?¡± Toady muttered.

    Lin Xun was in deep thought. Wu Lingfei is clearly recruiting people to join forces with him after entering the Supreme Realm.

    It seems like Ling Hua from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect has already agreed to work with him.

    So, what did Wu Lingfei promise her, an ancient-era entric genius, that would make her willingly cooperate with him?

    Meanwhile, Ling Hua calmly sent a voice transmission, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Wu, have you made a decision?¡±

    Wu Lingfei''s countenance remained unchanged, showing not a hint of anger. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Then I hope our cooperation will be a pleasant one!¡±

    Ling Hua¡¯s eyes brightened.

    She knew that Wu Lingfei only wanted to work with her for purely selfish reasons, but it didn¡¯t matter because she also only agreed because she nned to take advantage of his strength.

    They were both using each other. She knew this well.

    Dong!

    Suddenly, the whole world quaked with low-pitched rumbles. Everything in the entire universe seemed to be rocking.

    All the cultivators present jolted sharply and staggered, inwardly apprehensive.

    It was like an unprecedented earthquake!

    At the same time, simr rolling motions were happening across the four worlds of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­

 Chapter 1130 The Great Era Arrives!

    Chapter 1130 The Great Era Arrives!

    Dum!

    The heavens and earth rumbled with a sound so oppressive that it made all living beings within shiver.

    At this moment, the vicinity of the Boundary River at the center of the four great worlds was suffering a terrible cmity. Countless cities, mountains, countless rocks, trees¡­all copsed and turned into dust!

    Because the Boundary River had suddenly vanished without a trace!

    Just like that, the barrier separating the four great worlds was broken, making it look as if four huge tes ofnd had collided.

    The shock it produced affected the world, the infinite void, and the foundation of heavens and earth. Upon collision, the terrifying destructive force generated was enough to send chills down any Saint¡¯s spine!

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    At this moment, in the four great worlds of East Victory, West Infinity, South Wonder, and North Dipper, various Saints who were in seclusion all stopped whatever they were doing as they suddenly had the same premonition.

    The great era had arrived!

    ¡­¡­

    Every major ancient dao lineage and hidden sacrednd, every power and region of the Ancient Wastnd Domain perceived that the curtain had drawn to the long-awaited great era. This was an era of extreme splendor where destruction apanied opportunities to rise.

    The wait of ten thousand years was all for this moment!

    Regardless of whether this era was a great or a chaotic one, it was unprecedented and different from the past!

    ¡°This day has finallye!¡±mented a Saint in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion of Hidden Holy Lands, unknown whether with joy or sorrow.

    ¡°A great era? Extreme splendores with extreme danger. The world only sees that radiance, not knowing that great chaos ising!¡± eximed many antiquated cultivators who have been silent for ages with anger and despondency.

    ¡°The great era is a bait for prying eyes and greed. A war among the nine domains is not far away¡­

    ¡°In the ancient era, the eight domains joined hands against us in the Battle of Annihtion, causing Saints to fall, many ancient lineages to be annihted, and the Ancient Wastnd Domain to be split into four worlds!

    ¡°The momentum of this great era is on another level. Once the fire of war is ignited, from Saints to ants, no being will be able to stay out of it!¡±

    That was the prediction of a sage from Great Zen Temple, rming many cultivators and ancient lineages. This caused chills to run down their spines as this was their first time hearing about such news.

    ¡°The current structure of the Ancient Wastnd Domain is destined to change again in this great era. It¡¯s hard to tell whether we will rise or be destroyed by its brilliance!¡±

    ¡°Everything is a variable! Fate! Fortune! No one can dictate.¡±

    ¡°Like a chess game, it¡¯s hard to predict!¡±

    ¡°Do your utmost¡­topete for it!¡±

    As these secrets were uttered from the mouths of different Saints, the cultivation world was in an uproar, and every cultivator found themselves in a surge of emotion that they were unable to calm down from.

    Great era? Chaotic era?

    Who could give them an answer?

    Everyone was perplexed because there was none!

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was undergoing changes.

    Even the mortal world was horrified because earthquakes were everywhere. The heavens shook and the earth trembled.

    They fled and hid, but there was nowhere to hide as the turmoil didn¡¯t spare any ces.

    In the mountains and forests, beasts ran like mad, and ferocious birds shrieked in terror.

    In thekes and seas, the water churned, and the rolling waves took the residents with them.

    From ordinary people to cultivators, from demons to sages, no one could remain calm before this unprecedented event.

    Even Saints could not see through the changes in the entire domain with a nce.

    Therefore, no one knew that during this tremor, many mountains had suddenly risen up to the sky.

    Many aeth veins, herbs, exotic treasures, and divine resources had sprouted like bamboo shoots in every region.

    Many demons, monsters, and spiritual beings were entering the domain.

    Many ancient monuments, ruins, and hiddennds that had been sleeping in the river of time had reappeared!

    The entire Ancient Wastnd Domain was experiencing a shocking change.

    Like a great awakening after hibernation, everything sprouted and grew at an incredible speed, changing the world¡¯sndscapes and structure.

    The sphere of the heavens, the great dao luck, and aeth qi between the sky and earth were all changing as well, advancing in a splendid direction!

    ¡­¡­

    Dum!

    Above the ancient battlefield, a soul-shaking, drum-like sound resounded, containing the supreme Law Power of the heavenly cycle.

    The gloomy sky suddenly weed gorgeous, colorful clouds that diffused dense vitality, sweeping away the smoke and filling the air with holy light.

    Through the wear and tear of the ancient battlefield, an invisible breath abundant with life spread and soaked thend.

    Grass and trees were born from the ruins. Everything was draped in ayer of misty, illusory air.

    The young leaves glistened with a fresh, bright green luster. The gloomy battlefield was resurrected from its withered state and glowed with a new kind of vitality!

    One little detail indicated the big picture. From the stunning change in the ancient battlefield, one could imagine the shocking transformation happening in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°The prologue to the great era is here!¡±

    In front of Enlightenment City, Lin Xun and the other cultivators had recovered from the initial shock. They all looked excited with a longing expression on their faces.

    They clearly felt the new abundance of vitality between the sky and earth, feeling refreshed as if they had been bathed in clear spring water.

    Their perception of the world,prehension of the grand dao, and control over their own cultivation path had all improved!

    This was thanks to the change in the order of the heavenly cycle of grand dao.

    To the younger generation, the great era was radiant and splendid, filling them with an awe-inspiring emotion!

    Its arrival carried unexpected opportunities that would allow them to reach the Supreme King stage they had always dreamed of. This was undoubtedly a temptation that no cultivator could resist.

    Why else would those ancient freaks endure decades of loneliness in hibernation?

    It was all to awaken in the great era!

    ¡°Finally!¡±

    Lin Xun looked at the sky as his heart stirred with emotions.

    Why had he decided to leave the lower world and enter the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    One, for revenge.

    Two, to realize his dao!

    He already had a n for his revenge.

    Meanwhile, the clue to realizing his dao was hidden in this great era!

    Lin Xun still clearly remembered the words that the emperor of the Ziyao Empire had said to him before his departure.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain will no doubt be a ce where the strongpete for power, and the world will fall into unprecedented turmoil!

    ¡°You only need to remember one word when you go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain ¨C Fight!

    ¡°The battle for the great dao is like a battle of hundreds of boats. If you fall behind by one step...you may have no hope of stepping onto the pinnacle of the great dao in your life!

    ¡°If you want to fight for a great opportunity in that great era then you will have to rely on true power.

    ¡°In the past, you often used a borrowed knife to kill your opponents, but this little strategy is just a bypath. You have to remember that in the face of absolute power, regardless of how intelligent or strategic you are, you will be crushed to dust.

    ¡°That¡­is the great dao!

    ¡°The transformation of the state of mind, the improvement of cultivation level, the growth of the spirit and soul, and the strengthening of the physique¡­are all ultimately embodied in your power. This kind of power can make you a king, can help you deal with the longevity tribtion, and can build the path for you to be a Saint!

    ¡°The great dao of all heavens is also a kind of power, but it needs to be grasped andprehended.

    ¡°The myriad arts of the heavens are also means of controlling power, but they need to be cultivated and mastered.

    ¡°Even your knowledge and experience are some kind of inner power, isn¡¯t that right? Only if you have them can you further understand the true meaning of cultivation.

    ¡°Now you understand that power is not simply brute strength, but the simplest exnation of cultivation!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Even though Lin Xun had already stepped into the peak of the Cyclic Derivation stage, these words still felt deafening every time he recalled them!

    Appearing along with them in his mind was a man d in blue, grass shoes on his feet as he stood tall like a green pine.

    He was a powerful figure feared and admired by the world, a supreme character who made countless experts bow their heads.

    Facing him was like facing a lord who maneuvered the sun and moon, who controlled the world while standing at its peak!

    It was only at this moment did Lin Xun realize how powerful that emperor was. As early as ten years ago, he had already predicted the arrival of the great era and advised him about it.

    Standing next to Lin Xun, A¡¯lu and Toady were filled with thoughts and emotions as they gazed at the sky, and so were the other cultivators present!

    The great era was going to be unveiled in front of their eyes, and the change it caused to their state of mind could not be described in words.

    ¡­¡­

    This turmoil that affected the entire Ancient Wastnd Domainsted for ten whole days.

    During these ten days, the four great worldspletely merged into one, recreating the appearance of the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the ancient era. The countless states, cities, and boundless countryside under the sky had all changed drastically.

    The aeth qi in the air was several times denser than before.

    The mountains and rivers had bred enough materials and resources to make the world go crazy.

    The heavenly cycle of the world, the great dao luck¡­had all undergone an unprecedented transformation that wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eyes.

    The positive had returned after the negative reached the extreme.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had been silent for too long since the Battle of Annihtion. Today, its umted power had finally erupted to rebuild its former grandeur!

    It was not an exaggeration to describe this as an unprecedented brilliance!

    In these ten days, the three thousand Grounds of Enlightenment distributed throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain had weed countless cultivators and had been flooded with geniuses, heaven prides, ancient freaks, and peerless talents from different regions.

    Because the prologue of the great era marked the descension of the Supreme Realm!

    Only by waiting at a Ground of Enlightenment would one be able to enter the Holy Worship Altar, thus enter the Supreme Realm that countless cultivators dreamed of.

    The wind rose and the clouds churned.

    The gazes of the entire world began to focus on the battle among the supreme!

 Chapter 1131 Holy Worship Altar

    Chapter 1131 Holy Worship Altar

    Along with the advent of the great era came drastic changes to the domain.

    The three thousand guidance grounds throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain quickly became the eyes of storms!

    The heaven prides and geniuses from the major ns, the direct descendants of the major lineages and saint families, and the giants of the young generations all flocked to the Grounds of Enlightenment like torrents.

    All cultivators in the world were paying attention!

    This day was destined to go down in history as the arrival of a world of extreme splendor that would be remembered for generations toe.

    ¡°My great dao looks promising.¡±

    In the Omega Sword Sect, Yun Qingbai¡¯s expression was as indifferent as ever.

    Only between his sword-like eyebrows was an unprecedentedly sharp aura that was seemingly able to pierce the sky.

    He had spent ten years sharpening his sword, and the great era was the perfect time to test it!

    Receiving the ancient sword case from the sword attendant, and like every previous day in his sword cultivation, he solemnly carried the case on his back.

    The world knew that Yun Qingbai never wore a sword on his waist. Carrying his sword on his back was his sword dao.

    On this day, he descended the mountain alone.

    ¡°Time to leave!¡±

    On this day, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, Yan Zhanqiu, and the other famous heirs of the major dao lineages were apanied by their elders as they left their ns for different guidance grounds.

    Meanwhile, some ancient freaks such as Chi Lingxiao who practiced the Six Prisons World Destruction Art, the peerless holy maiden Lin Xue who caused countless heaven prides to bow down three thousand years ago, and Bai Longting of the White Flood-Dragon n¡­also made their moves!

    The tens of thousands of heaven prides and geniuses from the past and present began to gather in the great era and appear at the various guidance grounds, attracting the attention of the whole domain.

    At the same time, the forces from the Hidden Holy Lands also acted!

    Great Zen Temple, Divine Apparatus Pavilion, Earth Treasury Temple, and Skyless Sect¡­all these ancient forces that had isted themselves from the world finally started toe out after the arrival of the great era.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take care of that weasel Lin Xun!¡± This was an order from a powerful figure of Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    ¡°If you still remember the shame that the little rascal Lin Xun has brought to our sect, then I believe you understand what you need to do after entering the Supreme Realm.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, do not allow that bastard to be a King!¡±

    ¡°In the battle of the great era, your first priority is to seize the opportunity to be a King, and second is to kill Lin Xun.¡±

    Simr conversations took ce in Longevity Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Omega Sword Sect, Azure Sea Sect, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, and the other great powers.

    When the mysterious woman had turned Saints into animals and shepherded them to the ancient ns all on her own, the ns had endured the humiliation, but they could never forget!

    Now the Supreme Realm was about to descend, and it did not allow anyone above the King stage to enter. This was undoubtedly their best opportunity to take revenge and wash away the shame.

    Moreover, their disciples wereing in great numbers and would be watched over by their ns¡¯ ancient freaks!

    This was their foundation and trump card!

    ¡­¡­

    The world was still changing.

    The mist over the ancient battlefield had long been swept away, revealing the sky that was as clear as ss. Abundant vitality bloomed from within the ruins, bathing the heaven and earth in its ethereal and peaceful aura.

    With the passage of time, more and more cultivators gathered in front of Enlightenment City. Their number multiplied in just a few days, crowding a hundred miles ofnd.

    Most of them were heirs of dao lineages and ns, and there was nock of some supreme heaven prides and ancient freaks.

    Under such circumstances, both the Golden Crow n and the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain seemed very restrained as they didn¡¯t want to start a conflict.

    Lin Xun, Toady, and A¡¯lu appeared meager and weak in the sea of cultivators from major forces. They were in groups of dozens or hundreds, and while many of them couldn¡¯t be considered top-notch, theirbined power was still rming.

    Fortunately, the cultivators arriving in this area had all learned of Lin Xun¡¯s identity one after another, so no one caused trouble for his group despite their few numbers.

    ¡°More and more people keeping,¡± sighed Toady.

    This was the fourth day into the great era. Not only had the world changed drastically, but the number of cultivators arriving at the City of Enlightenment had also skyrocketed.

    One could tell how fierce thepetition would be inside the Supreme Realm.

    In response to Toady¡¯sment, A¡¯lu was sound asleep while Lin Xun sat cross-legged in meditation, seemingly oblivious to what was going on around him.

    Toady was speechless. These two¡­are a little too carefree!

    ¡°Latest news,test news!¡±

    In the distance, a Windspeaker n expert was pping his wings, attracting the attention of many cultivators.

    In the past few days, the Windspeaker n experts had been the only source of news from the outside world for cultivators in front of the Enlightenment City.

    ¡°The Saints of Divine Apparatus Pavilion have deduced that the Holy Worship Altar is going to descend within seven days!¡±

    The entire area mored.

    Many were unable to sit still, their eyes glowing.

    The wait was undoubtedly the hardest period, especially when there were still many more cultivators arriving at every moment, causing the pressure to increase.

    ¡°ording to the statistics our n¡¯s seniors have gathered, the number of cultivators in all three thousand Grounds of Enlightenment has exceeded 50 million!¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions on many faces changed and their hearts tightened.

    ¡°How can there be so many?¡± someone was shocked.

    Very quickly, someone else provided the answer.

    The vast Ancient Wastnd Domain spread across countless states and cities, with the number of cultivators being in the hundreds of millions!

    And as everyone already knew, the condition for entering the Supreme Realm was simple: anyone under the King stage.

    So all cultivators who met this condition, regardless of whether or not they were the top characters in the younger generation, were qualified to enter the Supreme Realm!

    The supreme characters came to seize heaven-defying opportunities and achieve the Supreme King stage while the other cultivators didn¡¯t have such extravagant expectations. They only wanted to seek good resources.

    Why did some ancient lineages send so many disciples to the Supreme Realm?

    Simply because they wanted to seize as many resources as possible. Even if their descendants couldn¡¯t achieve the Supreme King stage, at least they would still have a great hope to be King!

    Worst case scenario, they could find some herbal materials and treasures unattainable in the outside world.

    The weaker cultivators naturally had the same intention and wanted to take their chances. They knew how dangerous it was, but who would be afraid to take risks in order to be stronger and rise in their path of cultivation?

    Since that was what everyone was thinking, all eligible cultivators would flock to the Supreme Realm like swarms of bees.

    ¡°There is something everyone may not know yet, the the City of Enlightenment in front of this ancient battlefield already looks quite good. Some of the guidance grounds in prosperous areas have already gathered millions of cultivators. It¡¯s absolutely scary!¡± the Windspeaker expert alsomented.

    ¡°Thepetition is getting more and more brutal!¡± Someone was worried.

    ¡°Hmph! They are just cannon fodder anyway, their blood and bones will build the way for others to be Kings!¡± Some conceited cultivators didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    ¡°When the weak want to rise, they can only fight with their lives on the line. Although the hope is slim, just one opportunity in the Supreme Realm can take you to the peak!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, the chances are too slim. True opportunistic fortunes cannot be obtained by just luck.¡±

    The sound of discussion never ceased in the area.

    ¡°Before the Holy Worship Altar descends, there are some things I have to tell you.¡± Toady turned his gaze to Lin Xun and A¡¯lu while transmitting his voice, ¡°This path we¡¯ve chosen will lead to the Burning Immortal World, one of the three thousand worlds.

    ¡°Upon entering, every cultivator will be separated and transported to a different region in the Burning Immortal World.

    ¡°Because the heavenlyws within it are different, some of the transmission methods in the outside world cannot be used at all, and if the three of us wish to rendezvous, we must go to the Burning Immortal Ancient City.¡±

    ¡°Burning Immortal Ancient City?¡± Lin Xun raised his brows.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the center of the Burning Immortal World, and it¡¯s also called the ¡®World City.¡¯ There¡¯s a simr ancient city in every world.¡± Speaking of this, Toady reminded them, ¡°You guys have to be careful in there. The Supreme Realm hides countless opportunities but likewise a lot of dangers!¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu nodded.

    ¡°Of course, the most important thing is to head to the Burning Immortal Ancient City right away. When you get there, I¡¯ll take you to an extraordinary ce of opportunity¡­¡± Toady drooled as he seemed to recall something in his memory.

    Meanwhile, the other cultivators weremunicating in silence as well.

    Many ancient lineages experts were also instructing their disciples. They held many secrets that outsiders couldn¡¯t know, and their understanding of the Supreme Realm was not inferior to Toady.

    ¡­¡­

    The number of cultivators in front of the three thousand guidance grounds increased with time, and the atmosphere became more and more oppressive.

    Boom!

    One day, in the sky over the ancient battlefield, a dazzling beam of light descended with a radiance so magnificent and holy that it made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.

    In unison, they looked at the beam of light while trembling in anticipation. This was the long-awaited Holy Worship Altar¡­

    It was finally here!

    That holy beam of light was a manifestation of the dao which had appeared several times in the ancient era. Today, it had descended once again in all its glory.

    Not to mention the Cyclic Derivation elites, even the King stage old monsters present as well as the Saints hidden in the shadows all narrowed their eyes and gazed at the light with full attention.

    That was the supreme dao order which was usually intangible. If one couldprehend it, then their dao path might even grow!

    The crystal-clear rain of light scattered from the beam filled the sky and earth. At this moment, everyone felt the aura of the dao and quietly experienced it with a solemn expression.

    Unfortunately, the level of such a power was too high. Although perceivable, it became hazy like a dream when one intended to study it.

    Rumble!

    The brilliant beam of light fell into the City of Enlightenment, and at once, endless streams of dao light emerged, soaking the heaven and earth in a divine aura.

    The streams of dao light formed the shape of a starry river pouring into a waterfall, brilliant and ethereal. It felt like the origin of the dao was permeating the air.

    Eventually, the endless dao light condensed into an ancient altar.

    At the same time, the gate of the City of Enlightenment, which had been sealed for an unknown number of years, quietly opened.

 Chapter 1132 The Incredible Burning Immortal World

    Chapter 1132 The Incredible Burning Immortal World

    The altar was 990 feet tall, towering like a lofty mountain as it was bathed in the holy starry river of dao light.

    It stood there, draped in the mottled aura of time.

    However, when inspected carefully, it suddenly seemed ordinary.

    But in the eyes of the Saints, this was an image of returning to the basics, which made this altar all the more special. The Law Power imprinted on it caused them to tremble under an oppressive feeling.

    Almost all at the same time, the same scene happened in the three thousand Grounds of Enlightenment, holy light beams descended and formed ancient dao altars.

    Immediately, the domain was in an uproar.

    Even the Saints of all parties watched with fervent desire in their eyes, but unfortunately, they had no chances with this supreme opportunity.

    The Holy Worship Altar was the passage node to the Supreme Realm. By simply stepping onto this altar, one would be teleported to its corresponding region!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Calls rang out, and the cultivators surged towards the altar like a raging tide.

    Many powerful figures watched with emotions. This was an unprecedentedly brilliant great era, and the Supreme Realm was destined to host the most intense battles among geniuses in history!

    Who would be able to step on their peers and rise up to the sky?

    Who would be the lucky ones to achieve the Supreme King stage?

    Everything would be revealed in the Realm of the Supreme!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Forward!¡±

    All the cultivators in the ancient battlefield were scrambling towards the Holy Worship Altar like crazy.

    Even the supreme characters and the top-ss geniuses couldn¡¯t remain calm. Theyunched into action without hesitation.

    ¡°Who dares to block my path?! Scram!¡±

    A group of Golden Crow n experts rushed forward, their bodies flowing with a golden fire as they forcefully paved a path through the crowd.

    Wu Lingfei easily followed along and stepped onto the Holy Worship Altar.

    Rumble!

    A group of ancient creatures from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain charged and crashed through the other cultivators on their path to the Holy Worship Altar.

    This was very overbearing, but no one paid any mind to it because simr things were happening everywhere in the field.

    In order to be the first to enter the Supreme Realm, the disciples of the ancient dao lineages couldn¡¯t care less who they sted away for standing in their way!

    ¡°Let¡¯s move as well.¡± Sandwiched in the flood of people, Lin Xun took Toady and A¡¯lu to move forward.

    Buzz~

    The ancient altar frequently shed with a dao light, and the cultivators who stepped on it instantly vanished into thin air.

    ¡°AHHH!¡±

    A miserable scream echoed. It turned out to be an old King monster who was blown away, bleeding through his mouth and nose as he was nearly put to death on the spot!

    This person had used a mysterious treasure to suppress his cultivation to the Cyclic Derivation stage. However, it was to no avail as not only was the treasure destroyed, but he also had almost perished.

    Upon witnessing such a scene, some old King monsters who had the same n felt their hearts turn cold with fear and no longer dared to go forward.

    However, some still refused to believe it!

    Boom!

    The earth shook as a Saint from the Golden Crow n swooped down from the sky like lightning, dazzling golden light vaporizing from their almost illusory figure.

    Obviously, even Saints couldn¡¯t resist the lure of the Supreme Realm and would risk everything to enter it.

    The result, however, was heart-palpitating. Streams of Law Power pierced through the Saint. Drenched in blood, they shrieked in agony and fled in fear.

    All the powerful experts who saw this scene felt their scalps tingle and trembled in shock.

    That was a Saint!

    Yet they were unable to take a round from the Holy Worship Altar and were seriously injured in an instant, terrifyingly so.

    By this point, even the Saints extinguished the thought of trying, realizing that this unprecedented great opportunity was something they could not touch.

    The scene was chaotic as the number of cultivators in the field was too high, and they swarmed toward the Holy Worship Altar, packing its surroundings.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t encounter too many obstacles with A¡¯lu opening the path for him like a savage god, just his ferocious aura alone forced the cultivators along the way to retreat.

    Very soon, A¡¯lu reached the destination, followed by Toady who disappeared with him.

    But just as Lin Xun arrived at the altar, something bizarre happened.

    Whoosh!

    A ray out of nowhere shot toward his head.

    The ray was so thin that it was almost invisible. That coupled with its incredible speed and the chaotic surroundings made it hard to notice.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrunk. It was toote to dodge, so he had to use Baxia Imprisonment. It would be enough to stop the ray for just an instant!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the skill that could instantly imprison a supreme opponent suddenly became useless at this moment. The ray pierced through without a problem and kept aiming for the center of his eyebrows.

    However, he was not rmed because he had identified this to be a spirit attack.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Little Silver, who was sitting cross-legged in Lin Xun¡¯s sea of consciousness, abruptly opened his eyes and shed out an invisible sword intent.

    The thin ray was actually a light-gray needle that was as thin as a strand of hair, and it was a rare spirit treasure that was extremely devious and poisonous.

    If it were any other cultivator, then this needle could easily erase their primordial spirit.

    But under Little Silver¡¯s sh, it shattered into fragments with a bang.

    Little Silver grabbed the fragments and put them into his mouth. He chewed for a while before violently retching, his expression ugly, ¡°Tastes like crap!¡±

    At the same time, a shocked voice rang out, ¡°How can this be?!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately located the source of the voice.

    The person had a delicate face, a glossy forehead, and a stern demeanor. It was Ling Hua, the ancient freak of Mysterious Metropolis Sect.

    At this moment, she had the look of shock and disbelief on her face.

    That light-gray silver needle was an invaluable soul treasure with a terrifying killing power. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of taking revenge on Lin Xun, then she wouldn¡¯t have resorted to it.

    However, not only was it destroyed but Lin Xun was alsopletely unharmed!

    nk!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun deployed the Broken de and chopped at Ling Hua.

    This woman was simply too cruel, using a sneak attack right before he entered the Supreme Realm. She clearly wanted to catch him off guard and take his life!

    Therefore, Lin Xun did not hold back his strength at all.

    Ling Hua screamed, obviously sensing the imminent threat against her. She immediately fled in the direction of the ancient altar.

    There were too many cultivators in the field, so this strike would identally injure many people if it manifested. Lin Xun could only put away the Broken de with an icy expression.

    ¡°Stinking hag, don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± he spat coldly.

    Ling Hua looked back, her expression heavy with the same unwillingness to let this slide. With a gloomy smile, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    When her voice fell, she had already been teleported away by the altar.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun leapt onto the altar without further dy.

    Then, his vision blurred, and he lost all senses.

    A dayter.

    The Holy Worship Altars in the three thousand Enlightenment Grounds fell into silence, looking ancient and mottled with no more dao light flowing around them.

    ¡°The reception is over,¡± whispered a powerful expert.

    ¡°In the next ten years, it¡¯s all up to their luck,¡± a Saint sighed.

    Hearing this, the cultivators who were hurriedly rushing toward the altar acted as if they were struck by lightning. Some pounded their chests, some screamed in discontent, and some sobbed.

    Some seemed unable to withstand reality and started bawling their eyes out.

    They had been only one step away from entering the Supreme Realm. This blow was so heavy that these cultivators¡¯ minds were on the verge of copse.

    This was normal on the path of cultivation.

    What appeared to be a missed opportunity was in fact a chance to possibly change their entire life!

    ¡­¡­

    In an expansive mountain range with densely packed ancient trees, the air was abundant with aeth qi to the point it felt moist. The scene was primitive and ancient.

    The strange thing was that the grass, the trees, and the entire mountains all disyed a fiery red color like that of the sun at dawn.

    Even the soil was of a bright, blood-like color.

    Looking around, it was like a burning world where the mountains were like fire, and the sky and the earth were scarlet.

    Whoosh!

    Someone strode through the mountains, his figure tall and his moon white clothes contrasting with his ck hair as they fluttered in the wind.

    It was none other than Lin Xun.

    ¡°The power of the great dao is clear and surging. It would be three times faster toprehend the great dao here than in the outside world!

    ¡°Aeth qi in the air is also much denser than the outside world, even the dewdrops on the des of grass store such an abundance of spirituality that they can be called spirit dew! If one were to cultivate here, they would improve by leaps and bounds even without the aid of aeth essence.

    ¡°The atmosphere, the mountains, and rivers are all blessed with spirituality, giving birth to spiritual resources and precious herbs that the outside world has never heard of or seen before¡­ This ce is too rich, it¡¯s basically a treasurend birthed naturally by the heavens and earth!¡±

    Lin Xun was carefully observing.

    The Chaofeng Eye allowed him to clearly see through all of the mysteries in the mountains, rivers, andkes.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t panic or hesitate after being teleported to this world. He immediately took action and used his best power to sense everything he came across, making deductions andparisons.

    In the end, he had to admit that the Supreme Realm was indeed divine and transcendent. It was like a holynd, a legendary kingdom of the gods.

    The power of the great dao between the heaven and earth of this world, the spirit and vitalitytent in the mountains and rivers were far above from what the outside world couldpare.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that one could casually find any ce to meditate here and it would still rival the effect of cultivating in a heavenly paradise in the outside world!

    And this was only the conclusion through his initial observations. If he continued to explore deeper, he was bound to uncover unexpected rewards.

    Hmm?

    A lonely mountain peak in the distance suddenly caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    On one side of the peak, a waterfall cascaded down, emitting sounds of rumbling and water sshing.

    On the cliff wall within the waterfall, there was a beautiful, illusory light that flickered behind the curtain of water.

    Under the focused gaze of Lin Xun¡¯s Chaofeng¡¯s Eye, the illusory light could not be clearer as its every detail was reflected in his vision.

    It was a ming aeth flower swaying in the cracks of the cliff. The flower was charming and delicate, and its color was like a burning blood-colored full moon.

 Chapter 1133 Soul Calming Flower

    Chapter 1133 Soul Calming Flower

    A king-grade herb!

    Lin Xun could tell from just a nce.

    What surprised him was that the flower seemed even more mystical than the king-grade herbs he had seen in the outside world. When it swayed, strands of crimson essence spew out from the stamen like a small waterfall.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed as he approached the flower.

    The waterfall was like a white dragon diving down the cliff. On the cliff wall, there was an ancient, crimson pine tree coiling like another dragon.

    The scarlet king-grade flower was rooted in a rock crevice, drawing in the aeth qi in the air and emitting a refreshing fragrance.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the fact that the aeth qi here was so rich it was like thick fog. Every breath he inhaled felt sofortable as if he was immersed in a clear spring, making his mind refreshed and rxed.

    When he moved closer, he headed towards the crimson pine tree that was not far away from the flower instead.

    Crack!

    A violent snapping sound resounded, and the crimson pine let out a pained scream before it speedily transformed into a man dressed in ck.

    His skin was dark green, with a totem imprinted on his forehead. He was tall and robust. This man was an elite from the Earthly Wood n.

    ¡°The aeth qi around this cliff is all being drawn by this king-grade flower, so other grasses and trees cannot survive here at all¡­ Fellow cultivator, your camouge is too shoddy,¡±mented Lin Xun casually.

    Boom!

    The man jumped to action without a word. A bright-green, pine-patterned sword swept out from his palm and shed toward Lin Xun.

    As soon as the sword appeared, sword qi surged out like furious waves and shattered the air with a terrifying pressure.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t spare it a nce and snapped his fingers. The sword qi exploded with a bang, and the sword whimpered as it was flicked away like a dead snake.

    In turn, the man looked like he had been struck by lightning, his mouth and nose spurting blood.

    He immediately tried to escape, but Lin Xun made a pressing gesture with his hand, confining the man in ce as he said, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, you wouldn¡¯t be alive now.¡±

    Hearing this, the man¡¯s expression flickered. He said, ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    This was a smart man!

    Lin Xun asked straight out, ¡°You clearly arrived a long time ago, so why didn¡¯t you pick the herb and leave instead of waiting here?¡±

    ¡°You will let me go if I tell you?¡± asked the man.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Look over there.¡± The man pointed at the root system of the king-grade flower that resided in the crevice.

    It was covered in dazzling red mist, but when one looked closely, they would see transparent, gravel-like worms gulping down the refined red mist spewed out from the flower.

    Lin Xun squinted his eyes. There were about a dozen of these bugs, who were incredibly tiny and concealed by the haze. It was easy for a cultivator to overlook them with the king-grade herb taking all of their attention!

    ¡°Someone had already discovered this flower before I came here, but when they tried to pick it, it suddenly struggled violently and shrieked mournfully. Then, in just a few breaths, that person waspletely devoured, not even leaving behind any bones,¡± answered the man solemnly with apprehension on his face.

    This was precisely why he hadn¡¯t made his move.

    To the man¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged after learning of all this. He said calmly, ¡°I see. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°You¡­are not worried that I will retaliate in the future?¡± The man was stunned.

    ¡°If I worry about being retaliated against every day, then why would I even set foot on the path of cultivation?¡± Lin Xun nced at him.

    ¡°You have my thanks!¡± The man sped his fist and left the scene.

    On the way, he kept thinking about what had just happened, frowning as he tried to remember something. When it finally clicked, he pped his forehead, and his expression drastically changed.

    No wonder he looks familiar, he¡¯s Demon God Lin!

    Upon this conclusion, the man broke into a cold sweat and quickened his pace to leave as fast as possible.

    In front of the cliff wall, Lin Xun scrutinized the king-grade herb. He did not pick it but casually said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to leave as well?¡±

    The area was silent as no one responded, making it feel as if he was talking to himself.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun tapped his fingers in the air, and the void below the waterfall copsed violently. A huge rock burst into pieces, from the ruins of which three men and one woman fled out.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, we targeted this king-grade flower first!¡±

    These four were obviously from the same sect. The speaker, a white-robed youth with a gloomy face, was ring at Lin Xun angrily.

    ¡°What nonsense. Why don¡¯t you say that this Burning Immortal World was also targeted by you guys first?¡± Lin Xun coldly retorted.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you are all alone in this Burning Immortal World. That mysterious woman can¡¯t save you, so listen to my advice and keep a low profile, or the Supreme Realm will be your grave,¡± said another man arrogantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you still think that this is the outside world? The only ones worthy of seizing the opportunistic fortunes are people like us who are heirs from ancient dao lineages!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m from Primordial God Pavilion, and my senior brother Shen Nantian will be here soon!¡±

    These heirs from the Primordial God Pavilion were obviously scared of Lin Xun, but their attitude was conceited, and their words carried undisguised threats.

    And they looked especially proud when mentioning the name Shen Nantian.

    ¡°Shen Nantian? Never heard of him,¡± Lin Xun dismissed and his voice turned cold, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. If you still refuse to leave, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The four faces were clouded with anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Demon God Lin is superb in battle. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re really as powerful as the rumors say!¡± dered the white-robed youth.

    He took in a deep breath, his eyes exuding killing intent. It was clear that he was not willing to leave just like that. The king-grade herb was extremely mystical and could count as a decent fortune.

    However, he had just taken a step forward when Lin Xun sent him flying ten feet with a palm strike. He hit the ground with a heavy thud and coughed up blood non-stop.

    The other three were dumbfounded. They simply had not expected that theirpanion would be so useless, being sent flying with a casual strike without the power to even resist.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Lin Xun gave them ast chance as his patience had been worn out.

    ¡°Just you wait! None of those who offend our Primordial God Pavilion will have a good ending!¡±

    In the end, the four left with their tails between their legs, but not without leaving some feeble threatening words.

    ¡°What a bunch of losers. Sooner orter they¡¯ll be eliminated.¡± Scoffing, Lin Xun couldn''t care less about them. He redirected his gaze to the king-grade herb and mumbled with a sigh, ¡°What luck, but I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s my luck or the little guy¡­¡±

    And then, Little Silver appeared in the air, his arms crossed and his handsome little face prideful. ¡°Master, did you encounter another problem that you can¡¯t solve? As I¡¯ve told you long ago, I will never help you fight useless trash.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. This little fellow is really as arrogant as ever!

    He pointed at the king-grade flower. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    Little Silver was stunned. Then, his eyes shone brightly, and he cheered loudly, no longer keeping his aloof appearance but instead looking like an actual child.

    He opened his mouth and sucked in violently.

    Instantly, the dozen or so small transparent worms all over the root of the flower squirmed before they were swept up and sucked into Little Silver¡¯s mouth, swallowed whole by him.

    Little Silver revealed an intoxicated smile.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t hold back his question, ¡°They were all your kind. And you just¡­ate them just like that?¡±

    Indeed, those little worms had been God Devourer Insects!

    In the outside world, they were virtually extinct except for Little Silver, but here they existed in the Realm of the Supreme.

    Even Lin Xun had been shocked when he had first seen them on the roots of the flower. He had to admit that the Supreme Realm was truly miraculous.

    Little Silver shook his head and exined, ¡°No, I am royal, while they have not developed intelligence. They can only be reduced to food and assist me in my transformation and evolution. If I never possessed intelligence, then I would have be food as well. This is the nature of the God Devouring Insect lineage.¡±

    Lin Xun was enlightened.

    ¡°This is......¡± When Little Silver turned his gaze to the king-grade herb, his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Soul Calming Flower?¡±

    Whoosh!

    The same time his words echoed, Little Silver had already rushed to the flower, but not to devour it. Instead, he uprooted the flower and carefully put it away with joy all over his face.

    Lin Xun let out a dry cough.

    Little Silver was startled before he quickly said with a solemn expression, ¡°Thank you for granting me this great opportunity, Master. With this Soul Calming Flower, I will have one more sliver of certainty when I transform into a King! I will definitely go through fire and water to carry out any order you give me!¡±

    Only upon hearing this was Lin Xun satisfied. One should always be grateful, and it was not good to be lofty and arrogant all the time!

    Then, he asked curiously, ¡°One Soul Calming Flower only increases a sliver of certainty?¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s path of transformation was different from a cultivator¡¯s path of cultivation. At this moment, he was only arva with the qualification to be a King one day.

    But even then, he was already extremely powerful!

    If he could metamorphose into an insect King, it would be possible for him to kill an old monster of the King stage.

    The most important thing was that the God Devouring Insects¡¯ attacks were extremely hard to defend against!

    Little Silver nodded. ¡°If master can help me collect more Soul Calming Flowers, then I¡¯ll have a greater certainty when I advance to the King stage.¡±

    Lin Xun was angry. ¡°You think king-grade herbs are cabbages that you can find everywhere?¡±

    Little Silver swept his gaze around and said, ¡°Master, anything is possible in the Realm of the Supreme. In my memories, there is information on this realm, but it¡¯s been sealed and can only be essed when I reach the King stage.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    Toady is an ancient freak, could Little Silver be one as well?

    It¡¯s really possible!

    After all, the Astral Imperial n¡¯s Shaohao said that the God Devouring Insects should have been extinct in the ancient era.

    But Little Silver lives to this time, and his memories are sealed, almost the same situation as Toady. There¡¯s no difference between this and an ancient freak.

    In the end, Lin Xun agreed to help Little Silver to keep an eye out for Soul Calming Flowers, and only then did the little guy happily return to his sea of consciousness, with a much more intimate attitude than before. Of course, this still didn¡¯t change his aloof and arrogant nature.

    ¡°I must head to Burning Immortal Ancient City as soon as possible¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun discarded distracting thoughts and decided to put behind his n of searching for fortunes in order to meet up with Toady and A¡¯lu in the Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Although cultivators could only enter the Supreme Realm when they were under the King stage, it was still possible to advance to the King stage inside!

    Right now, Lin Xun was not afraid topete with any of his peers, but once any of them stepped into the King stage before him ¨C even if it wasn¡¯t the Supreme King stage, they would definitely still pose a great threat!

 Chapter 1134 The Number One Heretic

    Chapter 1134 The Number One Heretic

    The number of cultivators who had entered the Supreme Realm amounted to tens of millions.

    Although they were all below the King stage, no one dared to rx their guard because a King could be born at any moment!

    As everyone knew, only top-ss heaven prides could hope to achieve the Supreme King stage.

    Then why would the ancient dao lineages send out so many disciples?

    The reason was simple. While these disciples had low chances of bing a Supreme King, they still had the potential to advance to the King stage!

    It was foreseeable that before long, many new Kings would be born from the younger generations and then rely on their high cultivation to crush their opponents!

    It was a race with limited time!

    Despite the fact that the Supreme Realm would be open for ten years, no one cked off because dangers presented everywhere and thepetition was brutal.

    Lin Xun also entered the Supreme Realm for the sake of bing a King.

    However, he sought the Supreme King stage on a path that was different from everyone else in the world, which was destined to be difficult.

    The King stage was regarded as one of life and death.

    Bing a King meant transcending the five great cultivation stages and breaking free from the shackles of mortality. Its impact on one¡¯s cultivation far surpassed any previous stage as it would dictate one¡¯s future achievement on the path of longevity.

    Lin Xun had decided a long time ago not to take the path of his predecessors. He wanted to pave a road of his own andpete with the sages.

    Moreover, ording to the mysterious woman, the King stage also determined the path to Sainthood in the future!

    So if this step was not taken well, then his future achievements would be limited.

    Now that Lin Xun had arrived at the Burning Immortal World, his top priority was to meet up with Toady and A¡¯lu, and then search for the great opportunities that could get him ready for constructing his King path!

    ¡­¡­

    In the fiery red world, Lin Xun figured out what direction he needed to go before starting to rush through the forest of towering, red trees.

    As one of the three thousand worlds, the Burning Immortal World was like a vast, expanding small world. Along the way, he encountered quite a number of cultivators, all of whom were in a hurry.

    Obviously, they were all seizing the time to seek for opportunistic fortunes.

    In the distance, there were sounds of fierce battles as a group of cultivators were fighting, causing the surroundings to lose colors under a dazzling array of skills of treasures.

    They were fighting over an ancient stone well, which was constantly erupting a bright red haze that overflowed with an amazing divine aura.

    There was no doubt that an opportunistic fortune hid beneath that stone well!

    After only one nce, Lin Xun decided to avoid it from afar and continued on his way.

    He had already encountered many simr conflicts and killings, and the things that had caused them were nothing more than some aeth herbs, exotic treasures, spirit materials, and some mystical treasures.

    All of those counted as opportunistic fortunes that couldn¡¯t be encountered in the outside world, but they were not attractive to Lin Xun who had reached the peak of his current path. What he needed was a grand opportunity that could enable him to forge the path to the Supreme King stage.

    Two days flew by.

    Whoosh!

    A huge fish suddenly leapt out from the burning red river that Lin Xun was passing by with a wide open mouth.

    This fish was about ten feet long with a jade-like red color, whiskers as long as that of a dragon, a scaly tail, and strange ming wings on its sides.

    Boom!

    Its power was extremely powerful, as it covered its surroundings in a fog so fiery that it incinerated the air. In its bloody mouth, halberd-like, sharp teeth gleamed with an intimidatingly icy light.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered, easily avoiding it, only to see the small hill behind him instantly being melted into nothingness by the fiery fog covering the fish. He then quickly charged forth and deployed a punch that made the heavens and earth rumble.

    The red fish did not dodge. It flung its tail and countered his punch!

    Lin Xun was startled. A random punch at his current power was enough to kill an apex giant.

    Even an absolute apex giant wouldn¡¯t dare to take his attack head-on.

    But this fish managed to do so!

    ¡°Interesting. Again!¡±

    Treading across the sky with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step while shrouded in a brilliant glow, Lin Xun looked like a demonic god as he utilized the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    The fiery red fish soon failed to keep up and was suppressed by his punches. The scales on its body began to peel off one after another.

    Whoosh!

    It decisively fled back to the river at an astonishing speed when it realized that the situation was not in its favor.

    Lin Xun was hot on its heels while deploying attacks non-stop.

    To his surprise, the red fish suddenly shrunk into the size of a palm and avoided his strikes, sessfully entering the river.

    With a plop, it disappeared among the sshing red droplets.

    Lin Xun felt humiliated letting a fish escape right under his nose. When he was about to chase after it, a fluttering sensation surfaced in his heart.

    It was as if there was some kind of great terror hidden underneath the red river!

    Lin Xun immediately stopped and backed away. He spread his spirit sense and probed towards the depths of the river.

    Instantly, a bizarre image appeared in his mind.

    Ten thousand feet below, there was a mysterious bronze portal engraved with mottled dao patterns that shed with a strange luster.

    Next to the bronze portal, there was a stone pir, along which wrapped a thick, crystalline, fiery red chain.

    The other end of the chain was bound to a statue of a ferocious beast.

    The life-like statue had the shape of a flood-dragon, overtaking the riverbed like a mountain.

    As soon as Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense came into contact with the stone statue, he immediately felt a sharp chill in his heart. He stiffened under an inexplicable sense of oppression and fear.

    Rumble!

    Almost at the same time, the stone statue looked like it was about toe to life as it emitted a churning, terrifying, ferocious aura that caused the river to erupt.

    However, before this ferocious aura could spread, it was contained by the fiery red chain.

    The magnificent crystal chains flowed with mysterious symbols as it tightly suppressed the ferocious aura around the statue.

    Lin Xun was astounded.

    A bronze portal under the river, a stone statue of a ferocious beast bound by mysterious chains.

    What¡¯s hiding inside that portal?

    Is the beast chained here and forced to guard the portal?

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Xun decided to leave.

    This ce felt too dangerous and bizarre, it was simply not something that the current him could explore. If he ventured into it unprepared, idents might happen and take his life.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there was such a treacherous ce in this Supreme Realm. Perhaps I can explore it after I step into the King stage.¡±

    Lin Xun had a vague premonition that something was hidden within that bronze portal!

    On the way, arge ck bird sneakily approached with a ck pot in its ws. It soundlessly came behind Lin Xun, lifting the pot and aiming at his head when¨C

    Lin Xun suddenly turned around.

    Whoosh!

    The raised ck pot spun in the air and snapped onto the back of the big ck bird, who then raised its head with a dry cough and said without shame, ¡°Ha, brother, we meet again.¡±

    Lin Xun wore a spurious smile. ¡°So it¡¯s you. You still like to carry around a ck pot, huh?¡±

    Carry a ck pot¡­

    The big ck bird froze for a second, thenughed awkwardly. Its eyes swirled around as it said, ¡°Brother, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Before the sentence even finished, the bird pped its wings and flew off at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Wait right there, ckie!¡±

    Lin Xun took to the air almost right at the same time with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step operating to its limit. He raised his hand and chopped out a gush of qi.

    The ck bird was not simple!

    Back then, in the crumbling ancient temple under the whirlpool of the Boundary River, it had taken the shape of a ck phoenix with feathers as dark as eternal night adorned with strands of mysterious Buddha light.

    It had been a Buddha embryo sleeping in an altar-cab, and waster awakened with a secret method by Mu Zheng, one of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    ording to Mu Zheng, this big ck bird was a unique Buddha embryo that had never existed before and was most likely left behind by Saint Monk Duji!

    Lin Xun remembered clearly when this overbearing big ck bird had only swung its pot a few times to knock Mu Zheng unconscious, and he was a supreme figure of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    Moreover, this riffraff of a bird was extremely cunning and sinister with sneak attacks being its favorite. Just now, if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t noticed it in advance, he would have been smashed on the back of his head!

    Boom!

    The distant bird shook its wings, conjuring an eerie, ck Buddha fire that nullified Lin Xun¡¯s strike.

    ¡°This lord convinces people with virtue and doesn¡¯t like to get physical, but if you attack again, don¡¯t me this lord for teaching you a lesson!¡± the bird threatened.

    ¡°I won¡¯t attack as long as you stay.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    They had the conversation while continuing with the high-speed flying and chasing in the air.

    ¡°Damn brat, you robbed me of the fortune left behind by old man Duji, and I was already magnanimous enough to let you off. What else do you want?¡± said the bird impatiently.

    Lin Xun replied seriously, ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I feel the need to talk about it. I may even be able to return the fortune to you.¡±

    At the same time, a dried-up piece of bodhi wood appeared in his hand. Within the wood was an extremely terrifying and supreme golden-colored power that was sealed.

    He spected that as the long-time resident of the altar-cab in an ancient Buddhist temple, this big ck bird was bound to know some secrets that outsiders didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Return it to me?¡± The big ck bird was dumbfounded before it burst outughing like a maniac. ¡°This fortune involves the forbidden dao, so I can¡¯t care less about it. I don¡¯t want to drop dead like old man Duji.¡±

    And then, it added with an expression of schadenfreude, ¡°Lil¡¯ bro, I advise you to be very careful. The eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple and the ¡®Ancient Buddha Son¡¯ that has onlye out from his ancient hibernation have all entered the Supreme Realm, and you are someone they consider to be the number one heretic!¡±

    With that, the bird flew away at an even faster speed than before, almost like teleporting away as it disappeared into the horizon.

    Lin Xun stopped, knowing that it was impossible to catch up.

    Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s heir?

    The number one heretic?

    Lin Xun raised his brow. He was not scared, only a little puzzled on what the bird meant by what it said.

    Was it because he had obtained the Great Treasury Silent Scripture left behind by Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen that he was targeted by the Earth Treasury Temple?

    And who was the Ancient Buddha Son?

 Chapter 1135 The Scheme of the Golden Crow Clan

    Chapter 1135 The Scheme of the Golden Crow n

    After pondering for a while, Lin Xun shook his head to cast the topic from his mind and continued on his way.

    Whatever that Ancient Buddha Son was, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t mind ying the Buddha if they dared to make an enemy of himself!

    The Burning Immortal Realm was really too vast. Everywhere was a fiery red scene. The mountains, rivers, and the earth all looked as if they were burning.

    Even the sky disyed a magnificent crimson color.

    However, the atmosphere was not hot.

    Along the way, Lin Xun began to encounter more cultivators heading in the same direction as him.

    Through their conversations, he learned that their destination was also the Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Clearly, everyone had all been teleported to different areas upon entering the Burning Immortal World no matter who they were.

    This meant that only by entering the Burning Immortal Ancient City could the disciples from the ancient forces gather and begin their actions.

    Of course, there were solo cultivators who were either absolutely confident in their own strength or very weak, and they entered the Supreme Realm purely to try their luck.

    Rumble~

    In the sky, several golden crows glided through like mini suns, their golden wings pping out thousands of splendorous mes that scorched the air.

    ¡°Hurry up, the target is rushing to Burning Immortal Ancient City. The seventh prince has ordered that they must be captured!¡±

    ¡°Is it Demon God Lin?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±

    Those golden crows had obviously just met up, conversing as they swept towards the distant horizon.

    They didn¡¯t keep their voices down, and the conversation was unbridled. These experts of the Golden Crow n were very powerful and weren¡¯t afraid of being overheard at all.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes surged with a chilling aura. Those crows were obviously nning to deal with someone, and they mentioned him in their conversation!

    ¡°Taking me to be an enemy just because I refused to cooperate with you¡­?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart flickered with killing intent. He had a rough guess that the Golden Crow n¡¯s Seventh Prince Wu Lingfei had formed a cooperation with Ling Hua and regarded him as an enemy!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun rushed forward at an extremely fast speed, looking like a Hornless Ice Dragon gliding among the vastness of the sky and earth.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Millions of cultivators have entered the Burning Immortal World this time, but most of them are useless cannon fodder! There are only a dozen or so forces that can rival our Golden Crow n.¡± In the air, a Golden Crow expert was speaking arrogantly. ¡°If I must be more specific, our n upies an absolute advantage in this Burning Immortal Realm, and is at least ranked among the top three!¡±

    Another Golden Crow expertughed. ¡°You know what the ridiculous thing is? His Highness the Seventh Prince personally invited Demon God Lin to join us, but he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him and kept on refusing. How stupid is that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not stupid; he¡¯s just too arrogant. He¡¯s already known for his recklessness in the outside world. Unfortunately, he made the wrong decision this time. The Supreme Realm is nothing that the outside world canpare to. No one can save him if we want him dead!¡± another analyzed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who dare to offend our Golden Crow n will get what they deserve!¡± someone chimed in.

    ¡°Who is the target that the Seventh Prince wants to capture alive then?¡± someone suddenly asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know when we arrive at Burning Immortal Ancient City,¡± said the leader of the group, but he immediately realized that something was wrong because the one asking the question was not any of hispanions!

    At the same time, the other Golden Crow experts also noticed this and looked into the direction of the distant voice.

    It was a handsome youth d in moon-white clothes. At some point, he had appeared right on their path.

    ¡°Demon God Lin!¡±

    The expressions of the Golden Crow group immediately sank.

    Despite their contempt for Lin Xun, they had to admit that he was extremely powerful and was a ruthless person capable of suppressing even ancient freaks.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± one of them shouted fiercely, trying to mask their fear.

    ¡°Just want to ask you some questions. If you cooperate, I¡¯ll let you go after I¡¯m done. If you don¡¯t¡­ Well, I¡¯ve never eaten Golden Crow meat before and wouldn¡¯t mind having a taste,¡± said Lin Xun as he stepped forward, coldly staring at them as if assessing a group of ingredients.

    The Golden Crow group shuddered, feeling angry and fearful at the same time. Back then in front of the City of Enlightenment, they had witnessed first-hand the scene of Lin Xun eating an Azure Scaled Sky Eagle.

    ¡°Are you trying topletely make an enemy of our Golden Crow n? I advise you not to do that, otherwise, the Seventh Prince will not spare you once he knows about it!¡± shouted someone.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to talk nonsense. Not wanting to waste time, he directly made his move.

    Boom!

    Punch qis struck out like great dragons soaring into the nine heavens, crushing the air.

    Screams and roars immediately echoed as the Golden Crow experts desperately resisted.

    Pop!

    Resistance was futile, and one of them was killed in an instant. They exploded, and their feathers withered as blood rained down.

    Seeing this, some distant cultivators passing by were shocked that someone actually dared to kill a member of the Golden Crow n.

    But when they saw the killer¡¯s appearance, their expressions all changed. So it¡¯s Demon God Lin! Understandable¡­

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The remaining Golden Crow experts were enraged. They all resorted to their best techniques and treasures, conjuring a sea of zing radiance as they fought for their lives with Lin Xun.

    Swish!

    Lin Xun vanished on the spot. His speed was extremely fast and erratic, like a Hornless Ice Dragon bolting through the clouds.

    When he reappeared, his fist glowed as he sted a punch at a Golden Crow expert, causing thetter to explode.

    ¡°How dare you, you ruthless bastard! Die!!¡± a woman screamed in madness as she raised up a dazzling, golden-me umbre.

    This was a Gilded Flying me Umbre, a unique treasure made by the Golden Crow n. As the umbre was held open like a canopy hanging down, mes poured down from it like heavenly fire descended.

    Refined with the Samadhi True Fire, the umbre pole was a like zing gold pir, ferocious and overbearing.

    But to everyone¡¯s shock, Lin Xun only waved his hand and sent out a de condensed from water dao that sliced apart the umbre pole. A slight pressure followed and smashed the umbre to pieces.

    The woman was about to dodge when the Bi¡¯an Stamp pressed down on her. With a pop, she was crushed to a bloody paste and perished on the spot.

    In just a short period of time, three Golden Crow experts died at Lin Xun¡¯s hand in session, and their deaths were unbearably brutal.

    Such overbearing killing tactics made the distant onlookers shiver. Too vicious! As expected of the notorious Demon God Lin!

    Whoosh!

    The only remaining Golden Crow expert transformed into a golden crow and flew off upon realizing his unfavorable situation.

    Lin Xun¡¯s hand made a grabbing gesture. The force of Baxia Imprisonment immediately spread out and formed a, confining the crow and yanking it back.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The crow couldn¡¯t finish shouting as Lin Xun knocked it out with a p. Then, he held it in his hand like a dead prey.

    He nced at the surrounding cultivators, and with a sh, he disappeared from the scene.

    ¡°He¡­he¡­really intends to eat Golden Crow meat?¡±

    Some onlookers gasped in shock. Demon God Lin¡¯s appetite is outrageous. Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting his mouth burned?

    ¡­¡­

    In a deserted rocky crimson canyon.

    No torture was needed as the captured Golden Crow expert immediately spilled the beans when he woke up from his stupor.

    It turned out that their targets were Toady and A¡¯lu!

    It was the order of the Golden Crow n¡¯s seventh prince, Wu Lingfei, to capture those two alive and use them to threaten Lin Xun into submission!

    ¡°Why are you lot messing with me?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    He had thought about it and was sure he had no grudges with the other party, but Wu Lingfei was clearly eyeing him and secretly carrying out some despicable actions.

    This Golden Crow powerhouseughed coldly, ¡°How can you be so na?ve, Demon God Lin? This is the Realm of the Supreme, and there are only either friends or foes in here, no third option!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous, there are three thousand worlds in the Supreme Realm, and tens of millions of powerful cultivators have entered. If they are not friends with your Golden Crow n, would you really kill them all?¡± Lin Xun knew very well that the reason couldn¡¯t be so simple!

    Unfortunately, the status of this Golden Crow expert obviously was not high enough to know of Wu Lingfei¡¯s intention, and therefore he could not give Lin Xun the answer he wanted.

    ¡°If you kill me, your friends will be dead as well!¡± said the Golden Crow expert coldly and fearlessly.

    With a faint smile, Lin Xun snapped his neck.

    In his final moment, the Golden Crow expert wore a look of utter disbelief. He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Xun would be so direct and efficient even in the face of threats.

    ¡°As if Wu Lingfei would stop targeting me if I let you off. Might as well kill you so I can have a taste of the Golden Crow meat and a full meal,¡± Lin Xun mumbled.

    In his heart, killing intent was lingering.

    He couldn¡¯t care less if Wu Lingfei regarded him as an enemy, but the other party had really gotten under his skin by involving Toady and A¡¯lu!

    Stuffing the Golden Crow corpse into his storage ring, Lin Xun left the canyon.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    The number of cultivators along the way kept increasing, and all over the sky were brilliant and eye-catching lights of traveling techniques.

    Likewise, conflicts and killings became more and more frequent.

    In the Supreme Realm, one¡¯s strength determined their honor and position. Everyone would do whatever it took to seize opportunistic fortunes, which also meant the acts of dog eat dog would ever be rampant.

    Even if weaker cultivators were lucky enough to seize a fortune, they would be forced to hand it over once targeted, or they¡¯d be doomed to death.

    On the way, Lin Xun also learned that this world held abundant aeth herbs and materials, and king-grade herbs were not umon at all. If one was lucky enough to obtain a heaven-defying treasure simr to the Longevity Fruit, then they could even enter the King stage!

    The Burning Immortal Realm alone had weed millions of cultivators, who had carried out exchanges with each other. The content included aeth herbs, divine materials, as well as clues to locations where treasures were hidden.

    The location of the exchange market was the Burning Immortal Ancient City!

    In short, this city was like a stronghold for cultivators to conduct business.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡±

    After traveling for hours, Lin Xun saw the outline of a city stretching across the horizon.

 Chapter 1136 You Can Do It Like That?

    Chapter 1136 You Can Do It Like That?

    The ancient city was majestic, covering an extremelyrge area. Its walls were fiery red, looking magnificent and grandiose.

    ording to Toady, the ancient cities in the worlds of the Supreme Realm had already existed since the ancient era, and their exact age was untraceable.

    Each ancient city was like a stronghold that would soon be bustling with activity after the Supreme Realm descended, bringing together the cultivators in the same world and allowing them to conduct exchanges.

    To be exact, they would exchange the opportunistic fortunes they had obtained.

    After all, the fortunes they had acquired might not be what their cultivation required, and the ancient cities made it possible to swap them around!

    Swish~

    Lin Xun shapeshifted into an ordinary man with unremarkable features before approaching the distant Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Before he even arrived, he could see countless powerful auras coiling around the city, disturbing the air and clouds in the sky.

    Obviously, many experts had soon arrived at the city, and the powerful auras emanating from them had caused such a phenomenon.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh~

    A myriad of cultivators were stilling from all directions at a fast speed, and Lin Xun was among them.

    ¡°Did you hear? Just yesterday, someone sold a Greenwood Dao Origin Fruit and sparked the attention of ten parties!¡± discussed someone on the way.

    ¡°Heavens! Is there really such a divine thing in this world? Not a legend?¡±

    The news made many people restless.

    Even Lin Xun was taken aback, Dao Yuan Fruits contained the power of the grand dao¡¯s origin. Eating one of them would allow the cultivators to directly master a grand dao without having toprehend it!

    Just like how the discussed Greenwood Dao Origin Fruit contained the wood grand dao truths, and the person who consumed it would immediately grasp the wood grand dao.

    ¡°That¡¯s a huge fortune! Who bought it?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Heh, how could this kind of transaction be published? But I can tell you that without sufficient abilities, the seller would definitely be targeted for possessing this kind of heaven-defying fortune, and it may even cost them their life!¡±

    Many people took this to heart.

    This was the Realm of the Supreme and not the outside world. Here, everything was decided by battle prowess. Without the strength to protect oneself, obtaining heaven-defying fortunes would end up being a misfortune instead!

    On the way, Lin Xun also learned that the topmost figures and ancient freaks of the ancient lineages didn¡¯t have to bother with finding fortunes at all. Their attendants would do that for them.

    Therefore, they only needed to just focus on cultivating. Only the appearance of an extremely grand, heaven-defying fortune would be able to make them act in person.

    ¡°Remember, killing is forbidden in the city. If you have grudges, then you must find another ce to settle them. These are the rules, and viting them will invite suppression from all forces.¡±

    Before entering the city, Lin Xun learned about some of the so-called rules.

    Someoneughed coldly. ¡°Hmph! These rules can only bind the weak; there is no constraint at all for the top figures.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Even the top figures do not dare to arouse public¡¯s anger. You must know that there are many descendants of the major forces in the city, and each force is presided over by a supreme figure. So, no one would want to be a public enemy unless they are tired of living!¡±

    Listening to the conversations around him, Lin Xun entered the city.

    The vast ancient city was a world of its own, looking old and peaceful with a faint, ruddy luster. Every building emitted a mottled ancient charm.

    The city was bustling with endless flows of cultivators. Some of the buildings had long been upied by the big forces that had arrived in advance.

    The weaker cultivators could only stay on the streets.

    ¡°One piece of Fire Cinnabar Iron, exchanging only for Immortal Resin Teal Grass.¡±

    ¡°This humble one has gotten a hold of a treasure map remnant, and I need the help of seven top-notch experts to explore it. Pleasee and sign up quickly if you are interested!¡±

    ¡°Buying various king-grade herbs at high prices.¡±

    Everywhere on the road were stalls and vendors hawking their wares.

    What made Lin Xun speechless was that some of the ancient buildings had been converted into various kinds of stores, and there were even pawnshops and auction houses!

    But immediately, Lin Xunughed at himself for making a big fuss about it. Since everyone under the King stage was qualified to enter the Supreme Realm, naturally all sorts of people would flock in.

    There were people who ventured out to explore fortunes, and there were also people who waited in the city to make acquisitions and trades, each having their own way to get what they needed.

    ¡°Pardon me, do you know where the Golden Crow n is stationed?¡± Lin Xun asked a cultivator on the road.

    ¡°Do you also n to join the Golden Crow group?¡± replied the silver-robed youth after being a little caught off-guard. And then, without waiting for Lin Xun to reply, he enthusiastically said, ¡°I¡¯m also nning to head to the Golden Crow n ce, why don¡¯t we go together?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the way, Lin Xun learned that five or six days after he had entered the Supreme Realm, quite a number of loners could only attach themselves to the heirs of the major ns in order to fish for opportunistic fortunes.

    This silver-robed youth was nning to do the same.

    His name was Wang Dong, a descendant of small power. In fact, in the eyes of the ancient lineages, someone like him was no different from a lone, unsupported cultivator.

    ¡°I arrived yesterday and traveled to the Golden Crow territory, but unfortunately, there were too many cultivators who wanted to join them, so I did not get a turn even after lining up for a full day,¡±mented Wang Dong.

    It was difficult for cultivators like him who came from small sects to rise to prominence. Even though he had entered the Supreme Realm, he could only attach himself to a major force if he wanted to obtain opportunistic fortunes.

    ¡°It¡¯s right over there, fellow daoist.¡± Wang Dong pointed to the distance where there was a towering, majestic ancient pce. There were many people in front of it.

    On both sides of the temple entrance, two powerful experts of the Golden Crow n stood guard.

    ¡°My goodness, time to queue up again.¡± Wang Dong sighed, then said, ¡°By the way, you need to make an offering in order to join the Golden Crow n camp.¡±

    ¡°Make an offering?¡± Lin Xun was stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s a joining fee. It can be treasures or aeth materials or herbs,¡± Wang Dong patiently exined.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but reveal a frown. By relying on others, one would be relegated to the role of a cannon-fodder follower. And yet, they were even demanded to give offerings to be cannon fodder. The Golden Crow n was truly showing their ugly appetite.

    ¡°You want to join our Golden Crow n with just a piece of Blue Silver Snow Stone? Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    In front of the temple, a Golden Crow expert was shouting. He appeared mean and ruthless with a hawk-like nose and thin lips. Lifting his hand, he sent the cultivator at the front of the line flying with a p.

    It was really overbearing!

    Rejecting someone was one thing, but pping them was just humiliating them in public.

    However, the crowd seemed to be used to it as there was no reaction on their numb faces.

    ¡°Next,¡± said the other expert expressionlessly.

    Immediately, the next cultivator in the queue walked up and respectfully presented a jade box with full of anticipation.

    ¡°Friend, what are you doing?¡±

    Wang Dong was shocked to see Lin Xun start walking towards the pce without the slightest intention of lining up.

    ¡°On the path of cultivation, one first needs to cultivate their mind. If you ce your path in the hands of others, your achievements are destined to be limited,¡± Lin Xun advised him.

    However, the stunned Wang Dong didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Theoretically, yes. But who can do it? What¡¯s more, aren¡¯t you also here to join them?¡±

    So what makes you think you can lecture me?

    Wang Dong didn¡¯t say this out loud because he had a good impression of Lin Xun and didn¡¯t want to speak ill of him.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed, but then he shook his head and decided not to care about it. Everyone had their own choices and should not be forced.

    ¡°What are you doing?! If you want to join the honorable Golden Crow camp, behave and line up at the back!¡±

    The ridiculous thing was that upon seeing Lin Xun marching straight towards the pce, the cultivators in the queue were not happy and all shouted at him.

    Wang Dong also anxiously called out, ¡°Friend,e back. Those who cut the line won¡¯t have a good ending!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored it all.

    A thin youth sprang out from the queue and blocked Lin Xun, shouting, ¡°What a fool who doesn¡¯t know his ce. Do you not see where this is? You think you can act as you please here?¡±

    This skinny youth looked like he was displeased with Lin Xun¡¯s behavior, but in reality, he was trying to showcase his loyalty in front of the Golden Crow experts, hoping to be selected.

    Seeing this, the other cultivators in the queue were upset that a good chance to perform was snatched by someone else!

    Boom!

    The youth jumped out with a strike aiming at Lin Xun¡¯s chest, his palm fierce and glowing with dao light.

    The two Golden Crow experts in front of the pce secretly nodded in approval. They already made a decision to give this skinny young man a chance to join them, so as not to disappoint his ¡®loyalty.¡¯

    At the same time, this could also serve as an example for others, that they would be regarded highly if they wholeheartedly wished to be of service to their Golden Crow n.

    Bam!

    To everyone¡¯s shock, the skinny youth was the one who was sent flying. His right arm was broken, and he hit the ground with a miserable scream.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t done anything at all other than continuing to walk forward.

    The area went dead silent. The gazes of the queueing cultivators changed as they eyed Lin Xun with a hint of suspicion.

    This guy is quite strong. What exactly does he want to do?

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s taking this opportunity to showcase himself and gain the appreciation of the honored Golden Crow experts?¡± someone muttered.

    When the others heard this, their hearts stirred, thinking that this was a much better way to make themselves known than simply toiling in line.

    Sure enough, the hawk-nosed expert sized up Lin Xun with a satisfied look. ¡°Not bad, you are qualified to skip the line. Hand in your tribute, and you can serve by my side from now on.¡±

    The injured skinny youth waspletely ignored.

    When these words rang out, all the cultivators in the queue sighed with jealousy. Why didn¡¯t they think of doing this?

    As for Wang Dong, he gawked in shock with his eyes wide open. So you can do it like that?!

 Chapter 1137 Dauntlessly

    Chapter 1137 Dauntlessly

    Even Lin Xun was stunned, his expression somewhat strange.

    ¡°What are you waiting for, hand over your tribute.¡± The hawk-nosed man frowned.

    The curious crowd craned their necks, wanting to see what the ¡®tribute¡¯ would be.

    Lin Xun pondered for a while before confidently taking out a brilliant golden w that looked like a mallet. The w tips glinted coldly with mes dancing atop.

    ¡°Wha¡­what kind of w is this? Howe it looks like the w of a ming Golden Crane?¡± Some people were dumbfounded.

    ¡°What ming Golden Crane, it¡¯s clearly a chicken w,¡± someone muttered. ¡°How can anyone call this a tribute? Too shabby.¡±

    ¡°A chicken w? Then one this huge is actually kind of amazing.¡± Manyughed in amusement.

    However, the reaction of the two Golden Crow experts was unexpected. Their eyes nearly popped out in a look of utter disbelief, and they were even trembling from head to toe.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a chicken w, but you look so moved, Honorable Masters. Could it be that it has an extraordinary origin?¡± asked a surprised cultivator.

    Bang!

    The cultivator was knocked senseless with a p as soon as he finished his question. Bloody teeth flew out, and his whole face was ruptured as he spun around on the spot before falling on his butt.

    The entire area fell silent, and everyone stiffened as they all had seen it was the hawk-nosed expert who had attacked.

    His expression was livid and ugly, and veins popped on his forehead.

    The crowd gawked in shock. All because of a chicken w¡­?

    However, there were also people who sensed that the situation was not right.

    ¡°Is this tribute okay?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you kill a member of my n?!¡± The hawk-nosed expert took a deep breath to curb the murderous intent surging in his heart.

    This person came with ill-intentions!

    But seeing such a young man dare toe all alone to provoke them, the hawk-nosed expert knew something was fishy.

    The area had gotten restless. Everyone had a strange expression when they realized that it was not a chicken w nor was it a ming Golden Crane w at all, but a Golden Crow w!

    Who is this daredevil?!

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they felt inexplicably horrified.

    Meanwhile, Wang Dong was rooted on the spot inplete shock, realizing that his new friend hade to look for a fight.

    This is the Golden Crow n he¡¯s provoking! Is he crazy?!

    One had to admit that Wang Dong was a good person. He subconsciously worried for Lin Xun when this was only the first time they had met.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Let me ask you a question, have you ever seen these two?¡± Lin Xun drew a stroke with his finger, conjuring a curtain of light with the images of Toady and A¡¯lu on it.

    The hawk-nosed man was stunned, and then his expression changed in realization. ¡°You¡­you are¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words, Lin Xun had clutched his neck and lifted him up. ¡°You just need to tell me if you¡¯ve seen them yet!¡±

    ¡°Alert! Someone¡¯s looking for trouble!¡± roared the other Golden Crow expert in a thunderous voice.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun struck out with his other hand and deployed a horrifying grand dao force. The roaring expert couldn¡¯t even react when the force smashed him to pieces, and he died on the spot.

    A simple blow struck fear into the whole field.

    The cultivators lining up in front of the pce all screamed and started fleeing in fear.

    Killing was forbidden in the Burning Immortal Ancient City, whoever vited this rule would be regarded as a public enemy by the major forces.

    Yet, Lin Xun dared to trample on the rules and even killed on the territory of the Golden Crow n, which was beyond terrifying.

    Anyone with a brain could tell that he was an extremely ruthless person!

    ¡°You just killed someone! Hurry and escape!¡± shouted Wang Dong.

    ¡°Why should I?¡± replied Lin Xun nonchntly as he tightened his clutch on the hawk-nosed man, nearly shattering his neck and making it hard for him to breathe. ¡°Last chance. Have you seen them?¡±

    His dark eyes were like two chilling abyss, radiating an intimidating power.

    The hawk-nosed man only felt dizzied to his very soul like he was about to drown, and subconsciously nodded his head.

    ¡°Where are they?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank.

    It would be bad news if Wu Lingfei had already captured Toady and A¡¯lu!

    Before the hawk-nosed man could answer, over a dozen figures had rushed out of the magnificent pce, obviously in response to the alert earlier.

    ¡°How dare youe to our n and cause trouble?!¡± one of them bellowed.

    This jolted the hawk-nosed man awake. As he tried to warn them something, Lin Xun quickly snapped his neck, making it hisst breath.

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    The men and womening out from the pce were all descendants of the Golden Crow n and were all top-ss figures among their peers. It infuriated them to see someone killing their nsmen right under their noses.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to look for someone. How is that causing trouble?¡± Lin Xun calmly put the Golden Crow corpse away. This was an ingredient that he had never tasted before.

    This action made the Golden Crow descendants¡¯ expressions even uglier. Killing our nsman and even taking the body, he deserves death!

    ¡°Do you know what ce this is? Are you not worried about your little life?¡± said a ck-robed youth with narrow cheeks coldly. As the one leading the group, he sensed that something was off and stopped the rest from attacking.

    Since the rules forbade killing within the Burning Immortal Ancient City, even the supreme figures would think twice before offending a horde of major dao forces.

    But now, a lone, young man hade and killed without a care in the world. He either had lost his mind or simply wasn¡¯t afraid to break the rules!

    ¡°All you need to do is tell me where these two are?¡± said Lin Xun as his fingertip drew the light image of Toady and A¡¯lu again.

    The expressions of the Golden Crow group drastically changed. ¡°You are Demon God Lin?¡±

    Seeing that they guessed Lin Lun¡¯s identity in an instant, they clearly knew about Toady and A¡¯lu.

    In the vicinity, many cultivators had gathered due to the loudmotion, many being experts from other dao forces.

    And the name ¡®Demon God Lin¡¯ drew a collective gasp from them.

    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s me, then you should know why I¡¯m here. Tell Wu Lingfei toe out right now. If I don¡¯t get an exnation from you today, then I don¡¯t mind starting a massacre,¡± demanded Lin Xun as he shifted back to his normal appearance.

    It¡¯s really him!

    Everyone stared in amazement. However, they still couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xun dared to fearlessly start a killing spree within the city. Isn¡¯t he afraid he¡¯ll be an enemy of all the major forces?

    The faces of the Golden Crow group also sank. They didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xun would appear in such a bold way and even kill at their door!

    ¡°Lin Xun, others may be afraid of you, our Golden Crow n is not. Our seventh prince will being out of his seclusion soon and kill you easily like killing a chicken. Bying here to provoke us, you have signed your own death warrant!¡± dered the ck-robed youth, who then inhaled a deep breath and coldly scanned Lin Xun up and down.

    This was the territory of the Golden Crow n, and he refused to believe that Lin Xun really dared to act recklessly here.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction was once again out of everyone¡¯s expectation. Without a word, he grabbed the ck-robed youth and started pping, producing loud, crunching sounds.

    The onlookers were shocked by his speed. They had barely blinked!

    ¡°You you¡­you¡¯re dead!¡± screamed the ck-robed youth whose face was already swollen. He exerted every bit of strength in his body, but was simply unable to break free.

    St!

    Lin Xun delivered another shattering p, causing the youth to spray blood from his mouth and nose.

    During this, all the other experts of the Golden Crow n had made their moves, but they were shocked to find that their attacks were silently dissolved as soon as they approached Lin Xun!

    ¡°I will kill you! Whoever provokes my Golden Crow n has to die!¡± roared the ck-robed youth in rage. It appeared that he had lost his sanity.

    He was surging with golden mes as he operated his secret technique with the intent to fight Lin Xun to the death.

    Unfortunately, even a powerful figure like him didn¡¯t have the slightest advantage at all in front of Lin Xun, and he couldn¡¯t even break free from thetter¡¯s grip.

    ¡°The Golden Crow n is nothing! This is the Supreme Realm, not the Sunset Current Valley. And you know what, I may just pay your Sunset Current Valley a visit in the future.¡± Lin Xun casually delivered another round of ps.

    St st st!

    In the dense, drum-like rhythm, the ck-robed youth¡¯s teeth fell out from his crooked mouth, and his vision was filled with stars as his eyes lost focus. His head had swollen to the point it looked like a pig¡¯s head.

    ¡°Huge ugly ah! Chicken in!¡± he still managed to roar.

    However, without his teeth, air leaked in and out and twisted his words.

    Lin Xun was stupefied for a good moment before he realized that the youth was yelling, ¡°Go ahead and kill him!¡±

    The group of Golden Crow experts were still attacking, but they were helpless as none of their attacks had been able to work, all being swallowed up andpletely nullified.

    Even the treasures were easily deflected!

    This was like the invulnerability of allws!

    Bang!

    Lin Xun knocked the ck-robed youth unconscious and put him away, intending to use him as a hostage.

    ¡°What about you lot? Do you know where those two are?¡± He turned his icy gaze to the Golden Crow experts surrounding him.

    ¡°In your dreams! We won¡¯t tell you even if we knew! When His Highness the Seventh Prince returns, he will ughter you!¡±

    The Golden Crow experts gritted their teeth, their expressions full of resentment and hatred.

    Poof!

    Lin Xun rushed forward, and in a flicker, he killed the fat man who was shouting the loudest.

    Horrified, the others screamed, ¡°This is the Burning Immortal Ancient City. You will only be suppressed by the major powers if you do this!¡±

    Boom!

    A terrifying radiance suddenly erupted from Lin Xun. With a gentle sweep, endless dao light flowed in an indestructible momentum, forcing the Golden Crow group to retreat while coughing up blood.

    Demon God Lin is too overbearing. Running to the Golden Crow n to vent his rage, too domineering!

    In the distance, the onlookers were all trembling as chills ran down their spines.

    Among the crowd, Wang Dong¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t get any bigger as he watched in shock. Who could have thought that someone he met on the street would turn out to be such a savage and ruthless person?!

 Chapter 1138 Plundering the Treasure Trove

    Chapter 1138 Plundering the Treasure Trove

    Themotion was so loud that all the cultivators in this area were alerted.

    On top of that, it attracted many more cultivators from different areas.

    But to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, Wu Lingfei, never showed up.

    Moreover, of the Golden Crow experts that had rushed out, only a few were supreme figures while the rest were only at the peak of the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    This kind of force was far from being able to pose a threat to him.

    ¡°Where did Wu Lingfei go?¡± Lin Xun scanned the surrounding Golden Crow experts, his eyes like lightning.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± The Golden Crow group looked upset and furious, but none of them dared to step forward because the difference in strength was too great.

    Lin Xun was toozy for the nonsense and simply rushed forward. In just a few breaths of time, he suppressed them onto the ground.

    Just as he was about to enter the pce for a search, an icy voice rumbled in the distance ¨C

    ¡°Demon God Lin, killing is forbidden within the city. You¡¯re trampling on the rules!¡±

    It was a group of people d in the disciple uniforms of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, and the one who had spoken was a young man with graying temples.

    The onlookers were shaken upon this scene. They hurriedly left the area.

    Obviously, Demon God Lin¡¯s vition of the rules had offended the ancient dao n Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    Lin Xun turned around, his lips curling into a cold arc as he said, ¡°I haven¡¯te to you to settle our score yet, and you guys delivered yourselves to the door! So what¡¯s the deal? You want to stand up for the Golden Crow n?¡±

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how domineering the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain was, charging and shing their way to Enlightenment City. They had treated him, A¡¯lu, and Toady like road blockers and wanted to trample on them!

    ¡°You are wrong. We are only defending the rules. We will give you a chance to repent if you stop now. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that all the cultivators in the city won¡¯t allow you to go on like this!¡± said the young man with gray sideburns coldly. He was Lu Chuan, a supreme heaven pride who had risen to fame a long time ago.

    During the conversation, his group had quickly approached the scene with a rolling momentum. There were over ten people, and their auras were all extremely powerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rules are rules, and even an absolute apex giant cannot break them!¡± a grim voice rang out, apanied by another group of cultivators who appeared in an imposing manner, looking at Lin Xun with unkind gazes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Mysterious Metropolis Sect!¡±

    The area stirred when they recognized the newly arrived group. Their leader, a tall, slim youth d in schr clothes, was Gao Xuan, a supreme figure of the young generation in the Mysterious Metropolis Sect.

    ¡°You are from the same sect as that cruel hag Ling Hua?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The expressions of the other party instantly sank. Fairy Ling Hua was an ancient freak of their sect. Hearing her being insulted like this enraged them.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, do you really intend to make an enemy of the entire city?¡± said Gao Xuan icily.

    Lin Xun snorted, ¡°Who gave you the guts to represent the entire city? You think you deserve it? Try standing in my path if you dare!¡±

    With that, he walked toward the pce.

    He did not drag his feet, and never once had he shown any trace of fear.

    This put an ugly look on the faces of the cultivators of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and the Mysterious Metropolis Sect. They gritted their teeth in hatred. This Demon God Lin is too arrogant!

    The distant crowd smacked their lips. They all knew that Demon God Lin was daring, but they didn¡¯t expect that he could be daring to such an extent!

    What did it mean to act like no one else was around?

    This was!

    He left a sentence and just walked away as if they were air.

    ¡°Not good, the heavenly treasures collected for the seventh prince are still inside!¡± a beaten Golden Crow expert suddenly screamed. He frantically got up and rushed towards the pce.

    Hearing this, the other Golden Crow experts on the ground couldn¡¯t keep ying dead. Their faces all changed drastically as they ran into the pce in a hurry.

    The audience was dumbfounded. If it weren''t for the Golden Crow n¡¯s notoriety, they would have rushed in and scavenged the pce.

    Even if it meant that they could only get Demon God Lin¡¯s leftovers!

    In these past several days, the Golden Crow n had collected arge amount of treasures through various means, all of which were top-grade, rare treasures. There was nock of king-grade herbs, all of which were for the cultivation of Wu Lingfei.

    This was enough to make anyone drool!

    ¡°Demon God Lin is going to strike gold,¡± many cultivators quietlymented.

    Even the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and the Mysterious Metropolis Sect cultivators were moved, struggling internally as to whether they should¡­go in and stop Demon God Lin¡¯s evil deeds.

    But in the end, they all held back because going into the pce was no different from viting the Golden Crow n¡¯s territory.

    Although we can¡¯t enter, we can deal with Demon God Lin afterward!

    At this moment, the same thought coincidentally emerged in the minds of Lu Chuan and Gao Xuan.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the resplendent pce.

    After entering, Lin Xun realized that this base camp of the Golden Crow n was actually empty, with only a few attendants and the likes and not even a single expert.

    ¡°It seems that Wu Lingfei is really not here,¡± Lin Xun judged.

    And then, he walked straight towards the depths of the great hall.

    Along the way, there were asional retainers of the Golden Crow n obstructing the way, but they were all suppressed by Lin Xun with the lift of his hand.

    Eventually, he arrived at a treasure vault.

    The door of the treasure vault was sealed with forbidden power. If it was destroyed with force, then the treasures inside would probably be destroyed as well.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin, do you really want to cross our n?!¡±

    The Golden Crow expert group had caught up with Lin Xun, quickly running over in shock and fury.

    And then, there was a round of heavy sounds as Lin Xun beat them to the ground again, leaving them paralyzed and moaning in pain.

    Lin Xun pointed at a gray-robed youth and ordered, ¡°Open it.¡±

    ¡°The treasures inside are specially prepared for the seventh prince. Whoever touches them will be killed!¡± said the gray-robed youth in a trembling voice.

    The Golden Crow group wanted to cry, feeling like they were in a nightmare. They were the hallowed Golden Crow n, and no one had dared to mess with them in Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    But today, not only had they been brutally beaten at their door, but the other party also wanted to plunder them!

    Who would dare to believe this?

    ¡°If you cooperate, you will all live. If not, I¡¯ll destroy this treasure trove and execute all of you,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    He stood tall, his expression calm, but his dark eyes were surging with a cold killing intent. An invisible demonic might emanated from him and filled the air, oppressing everyone to the point it felt hard to breathe.

    ¡°I¡­¡± The gray robed youth seemed to be suffocated and couldn¡¯t get a breath. His eyes rolled over, and he fainted.

    Pretending to faint?

    Lin Xun was stunned. What a weirdo!

    However, this didn¡¯t pose any difficulty to him. He lifted the gray-robed youth up and started pping until thetter woke up.

    With a swollen face, the youth wailed and bawled his eyes out before finally epting his fate.

    Boom!

    The treasure trove opened, and a rich, intoxicating herbal scent poured out.

    There were all sorts of aeth materials and treasures inside. Although the amount couldn¡¯t be considered extremely numerous, they were all treasures that could not be found in the outside world.

    After all, they were specially prepared for Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n. Their quality definitely couldn¡¯t be bad.

    With a nce, Lin Xun found five king-grade herbs, all exuding thick fragrances and a divine splendor that illuminated the entire treasure trove.

    In addition, there was also a sealed, copper-red, jade box, which opened to reveal a milky-white jade bottle sealed by a golden talisman, appearing extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Nooo! You can¡¯t move it!¡± a Golden Crow expert screamed and charged at Lin Xun like mad. Obviously, the treasure in this jade bottle was very important to Wu Lingfei.

    Lin Xun kicked the expert away and put the bottle back inside the box before putting the box into his storage ring. The treasure inside must be amazing since it was sealed in suchyers.

    Next, Lin Xun swept through all the items in the trove, looting it cleanly. Finally, he turned to the Golden Crow group who were on the verge of copse.

    They hadbored to collect the treasures, only to be robbed!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel in his heart. Plundering was indeed the fastest means of collecting wealth, simple and brutal. What was the point of seeking opportunistic fortunes when one could just plunder his enemies?

    ¡°You must not take them away! If the seventh prince finds out about it, he will go on a killing spree! No one will be able to withstand such fury!¡±

    The Golden Crow experts were anxious.

    ¡°Speaking of Wu Lingfei, can any of you tell me where he is now?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Hearing this, the Golden Crow experts looked at each other in disbelief. This devil did such a heinous thing and still dares to go after the seventh prince? He¡¯ll die an ugly death!

    Just at this moment, a thunderous bellow rumbled outside the pce¨C

    ¡°Demon God Lin, how dare you barge into my n¡¯s territory andmit murder? You simply have a death wish!¡±

    Along with the roar, four golden figures stormed in.

    The beaten Golden Crow members were so excited that they shed tears of utter joy.

    The four who had just returned were their n¡¯s supreme figures who held iparable battle prowess, enough to suppress absolute apex giants!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the pce.

    The bystanders mored when they saw the four top-ss experts of the Golden Crow ng return, each more powerful and terrifying than thest.

    ¡°Four top supreme figures of the Golden Crow n together, Demon God Lin is going to suffer!¡±

    The cultivators of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and Mysterious Metropolis Sect were secretly relieved.

    But at the same time, they felt a sense of loss. They had nned to loot Lin Xun after he finished looting the Golden Crow n. It seemed that this n wouldn¡¯t work now.

    The concerned onlookers were also paying attention, wanting to see if Demon God Lin had finally run into a dead-end this time.

    ¡°Argh, he¡¯s too bent on having his way. He shouldn¡¯t have entered the territory of the Golden Crow n and caused a scene. And now his escape is blocked¡­¡± Wang Dong inwardly sighed in worry for Lin Xun.

    He personally found Lin Xun likable and couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer.

    Just a few momentster, however, a scene made his jaw drop.

 Chapter 1139 Burning Sky Valley

    Chapter 1139 Burning Sky Valley

    Under the gazes of all and sundry, a tall figure walked out of the Golden Crow n¡¯s pce gate¡­

    He was dressed in a moonlight-white outfit and exuded a transcendent aura, looking as if he was all alone in the world.

    Demon God Lin!

    The crowd was shocked, unable to believe their eyes.

    Just now, there were clearly four supreme figures of the Golden Crow n that entered the pce. How can Demon God Lin just walk out so easily?

    Where are the four supreme experts?

    The people from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and Mysterious Metropolis Sect suddenly had a bad feeling. It can¡¯t be¡­?

    When they imagined that kind of result, their faces dropped, their calves cramped up, and they looked at Lin Xun with horror.

    Lin Xun ignored them and left in a hurry.

    No one stopped him!

    Everyone present knew about his act of barging into the Golden Crow n¡¯s territory andmitting murder, which had severely broken the rules of Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    But under the circumstances, who would dare to use him of being wrong?

    And who would dare to punish him?

    If some ancient freaks stepped in, then perhaps they would be able to suppress Demon God Lin. But who would go out of their way to offend such a character for no reason?

    As some powerful cultivators had believed, rules were only a means to restrain the weak, and the true experts had always stood above the rules!

    ¡°Take a look!¡±

    Some people looked towards the magnificent pce that the Golden Crow n had imed as their base.

    Even though they couldn¡¯t enter without authorization, they could still probe the situation with their spirit sense.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Soon, many shivered, and their scalps tingled upon seeing the bloody scene ¨C

    Of the four supreme figures who had furiously rushed into the pce earlier, three had been killed. Their corpses were blown up and drenched in blood.

    Thest one was nowhere to be found.

    In the same field, the Golden Crow experts who had been beaten by Lin Xun earlier were spared, but they all looked demented and broken, obviously scared witless.

    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone outside to learn about this, and they were all appalled by Lin Xun¡¯s ferocity. The three dead supreme figures were all core characters of the Golden Crow n, geniuses that had high hopes of stepping into the Supreme King stage, but they were killed and left in a miserable manner!

    ¡°Just how strong is Demon God Lin?¡±

    For many of them, this was the first time they had witnessed Lin Xun disy his power.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he had suppressed an ancient freak, Jin Xiaoming of the Golden King Snake n. If we talk about the entire Burning Immortal World, his battle prowess can be ranked at the top of the list!¡± eximed someone.

    The news on the battle soon swept through the Burning Immortal Ancient City like a storm, causing a huge uproar and shocking countless cultivators.

    It had only been a few days since the opening of the Supreme Realm, and Demon God Lin had already gone on a rampage, ignoring the rules and killing his way into the territory of the Golden Crow n!

    This just sounded unbelievable and hair-raising!

    This battle also established Lin Xun¡¯s notoriety and caused many cultivators to put their guard up. Even the ancient dao forces began to be wary.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside Burning Immortal Ancient City, Lin Xun was flying at full speed with a Golden Crow expert in his clutch.

    ¡°You are jumping into your own grave!¡±

    The Golden Crow expert was livid and looking at him with deep hatred.

    ¡°You only need to tell me the directions.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was cold.

    He had killed three out of the four supreme figures that had suddenly appeared in the pce and left behind this one.

    This person¡¯s name was Wu Tianshun, one of the current generation¡¯s core descendants of the Golden Crow n, and was a dazzling talent who was ranked among the supreme.

    He was also one of Wu Lingfei¡¯s right-hand men.

    ¡°They are in Burning Sky Valley,¡± said Wu Tianshun straightforwardly, thinking this was no different from sending Demon God Lin to his death!

    ¡°Burning Sky Valley?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Those two friends of yours were very vignt. They sensed something was not right upon entering the city yesterday and just left before we could get to them. Too bad, they are targeted by His Highness, so how could he allow them to escape?¡±

    ording to Wu Tianshun, Toady and A¡¯lu had already arrived at Burning Immortal Ancient City yesterday, but sensed the danger and decisively retreated.

    However, Wu Lingfei had long since set his sights on them and sent out his forces in pursuit.

    Now, Toady and A¡¯lu were trapped in a mountain range called Burning Sky Valley.

    ¡°How many people did he send out?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Wu Tianshun was surprised by the question, and then heughed out loud.

    ¡°Many, oh, many. And more than just our seventh prince, there was also Fairy Ling Hua of Mysterious Metropolis Sect, and the ancient freak Liang Xueyin of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.¡± Pausing a little, he added, ¡°On top of that, there were supreme figures from the other ancient forces, ruthless ones¡­¡±

    Lin Xun frowned in confusion. Wu Lingfei¡¯s attempt to capture Toady and A¡¯lu was nothing more than a way to coerce him into submitting, but why would the other forces want to get involved?

    Moreover, it was too much of a mobilization.

    ¡°Are you scared? Hahaha, Demon God Lin also has things he¡¯s scared of?¡± Wu Tianshunughed sardonically with a sense of vengeful pleasure, ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to save your friends. You will watch them die right in front of you!¡±

    Pa!

    Lin Xun smacked him across the face, causing buzz in his ears, stars to fill his vision, and blood to spill from his mouth.

    But even so, Wu Tianshunughed joyously. ¡°Look at that, you¡¯re angry. You must not be feeling very good, are you? Talk about karma. Let me tell you, no matter who it is, they will get what¡¯sing for them if they cross our Golden Crow n, and that includes you, Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°Your mighty Golden Crow n has to go so far as to deploy so many people just to deal with my two friends. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed ?¡± Lin Xun said ndly.

    ¡°Hmph, I know what you¡¯re trying to get at, and I can just tell you straight. Our prince didn¡¯t invite any other forces at all. It¡¯s all because your friends made a mistake ¨C they were actually able to escape into Burning Sky Valley without any danger!¡± Wu Tianshun coldly grunted.

    ¡°Can you borate?¡±

    ¡°There is a great opportunistic fortune hidden within Burning Sky Valley apanied by a great danger, but your two friends were able to enter peacefully, so they¡¯d naturally attract attention!¡± Wu Tianshun coldly exined, ¡°Everyone suspects that your friends possess a treasure that allows them to enter the ce of fortune. It would be strange if they weren¡¯t targeted!¡±

    Saying all that, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°It¡¯s a real pity that someone leaked the news and attracted the prying eyes of so many powerful elites. Otherwise, the great fortune would definitely fall into the hands of my Golden Crow n!¡±

    Lin Xun listened with flickering expressions. So, Toady and A¡¯lu had be a cake that everyone wanted a piece of because of a grand opportunistic fortune!

    He still remembered Toady saying that he would bring him A¡¯lu to and of great fortunes after they entered the Burning Immortal World.

    Thinking about it, thend of great fortunes was probably the Burning Sky Valley.

    Apparently, they had had no choice but to escape into Burning Sky Valley to avoid Wu Lingfei¡¯s pursuit, but little had they expected that they would be coveted by other great powers by doing so!

    ¡°Oh, what a predicament, isn¡¯t it? Haha, why don¡¯t you beg me, and I¡¯ll help you plead with His Highness. If you submit and be his follower, you might just be able to save your friends.¡± Wu Tianshun smiled smugly.

    Bam!

    Lin Xun simply pped him unconscious.

    ¡­¡­

    Located deep within a majestic mountain range, Burning Sky Valley resembled a ming valley. The sky above looked like fire with a sea of fiery red clouds.

    The valley was peculiar, looking like a burning spark, but an extremely huge and profound one that could not be seen through at a nce.

    The rocks, grass, and trees in the valley all disyed a delicate crimson color, and from afar, the entire valley looked as if it was erupting with mes, burning the sky.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xunnded and looked into the depths of the valley as he asked, ¡°They are in here?¡±

    Wu Tianshun nodded, then said, ¡°So have you thought it through? With your strength, you will still shine if you join our seventh prince, and you can even save your friends at that. Two birds with one stone, and everyone is happy, so why not?¡±

    ¡°Say, if I take you to exchange for my friends¡¯ lives, will Wu Lingfei agree?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    This stunned Wu Tianshun for a moment before heughed coldly. ¡°Not a chance. The seventh prince is the most ruthless of them all. He doesn¡¯t let himself be threatened!¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Wu Tianshun¡¯s face immediately changed upon realizing that the situation wasn¡¯t good for him. He panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget I was the one who helped you get to this ce¡­¡±

    Crack!

    Lin Xun snapped his neck and destroyed his primordial spirit before he could finish his words. In his final moment, Wu Tianshun¡¯s eyes were wide in utter disbelief.

    Lin Xun put the corpse into his storage ring. Taking a deep breath, he traveled towards the distant Burning Sky Valley.

    From him, an intimidating pressure radiated as his heart surged with an uncontroble killing intent.

    Just days after arriving at the Supreme Realm, Toady and A¡¯u were already in danger. How could Lin Xun tolerate this?

    They thought he was easy to bully?

    Then they made a big mistake!

    Entering Burning Sky Valley felt as if one had entered another world. From time to time, dazzling mes spewed up from the rocks, grass, and trees. This was the attestation of how overly abundant and powerful the fire power in here was.

    The air was scorching hot, burning into one¡¯s heart and lungs. It seemed like it was capable of melting away every metal, making every breath feel like inhaling burning coals.

    However, this did not pose any difficulties for Lin Xun.

    As he traveled into the depths of the valley, a jagged and lonely burning mountain appeared. It was ten thousand feet high and looked like a fire pir that reached the sky.

    At the foot of the ming mountain, there was a natural cave entrance.

    ¡°Stop! This ce has been blocked, entry is forbidden!¡±

    Some people appeared at the entrance before Lin Xun could get close, their expressions cold and stern, and their eyes sharp like knives.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for someone,¡± said Lin Xun.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to know. Just get out of the way.¡± Lin Xun kept traveling toward the cave with a calm expression. No one knew that the murderous intent brimming in his heart was about to get out of control.

    Seeing that even the entrance to the cave had been blocked, it was obvious how dangerous the situation was for Toady and A¡¯lu!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would be of him if they were killed and never could be seen again¡­

 Chapter 1140 Kill Them All

    Chapter 1140 Kill Them All

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun walk towards him inrge strides, a cultivator¡¯s face darkened and he made a shing stroke with his de.

    Shua!

    The light was as bright as snow and as boundless as a surging silver sea.

    However, before he could get close, the fierce de was shattered inch by inch until everything exploded in a shower of light.

    This is bad!

    The man¡¯s pupils rapidly shrank, and just when he was about to change his move, he felt a hurrying force pressing down on him like andslide. He only managed to take a breath before all the bones in him snapped as though they were being crushed by a mighty mountain. He dropped to the ground with a thud, blood rushing out from all his orifices.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xun did not make a move.

    His figure looked towering, his ck eyes glowed like lightning, his expression was chilling. and he was shrouded in dazzling dao lights.

    He walked with firm, steady steps like a demon god advancing!

    When the several other cultivators saw this, their expressions dramatically changed and they screamed, ¡°Enemy attack!¡± and bolted into the cave.

    Rumble!

    However, as soon as they turned around, a snow-white ice dragon raised its head, and with a swing of its tail, all of them were hurled across the air, coughing up blood, and mmed into the rock wall.

    Lin Xun did not hold back at all!

    When he learned that Toady and A¡¯lu were in danger, his murderous intent had been ignited. If anything happened to the two, then he would not hesitate to kill everyone.

    It was an entirely different world inside the cave. The sky and the earth were crimson-red like a burning furnace.

    Wisps of splendid mes rose into the air and drifted between heaven and earth. It felt as though he had stepped into a kingdom of fire.

    The moment Lin Xun entered, he noticed the magnificent pce looming in the distance. It emitted a beautiful glow like it was constructed from the brightest red gemstone in the world.

    In front of the pce stood two bronze statues¡ªa deer and a white crane.

    The words ¡®deer¡¯ and ¡®crane¡¯ together were the homophone of the word six directions.

    He nced up at the eaves of the pce and saw that they extended to eight different positions where a fire copperntern was hung in each, and the glow of thentern lights illuminated all eight positions.

    A pce stood between heaven and earth like a pir supporting the universe.

    The arrangement of the six directions and eight positions corresponded to the whole universe and represented one thing: Whether it is above heaven or under heaven, only I reign supreme!

    This secret ce was no doubt a historical site with a great history.

    ¡°Hey! Someone came!¡±

    ¡°That person seems to be¡­Demon God Lin?¡±

    Outside the pce, many cultivators of different ns and sects had gathered. They were all stricken to see Lin Xuning their way from the distance.

    Demon God Lin!

    How did hee here by himself?

    Lin Xun fearlessly marched forward, heading straight towards the Divine me Pce. His eyes were ice-cold, and he exuded chilling killing intent.

    Many cultivators¡¯ expressions changed as though they were watching a great demon lord descending upon the world with murderous desire. His imposing bearing alone was enough to strike terror in them.

    ¡°Quickly stop him!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is! We can¡¯t let him ruin our n!¡±

    Panicked cries rang out, quickly followed by cultivators of different forces charging at Lin Xun without even asking his intention.

    It was obvious that something important was happening within the pce that could not be disturbed!

    Therefore, even if the cultivators stationed outside the pce knew that Lin Xun hade, they showed no restraint.

    Rumble!

    Instantly, divine light flooded the sky and all sorts of treasures were cast into the air, enhancing the brilliance of one another. But they were all aimed at Lin Xun.

    The scene would make even the top supreme characters feel despair.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also took action. His ck eyes resembled a stirred bottomless abyss, and his skin glowed an azure hue. A bloodthirsty aura, thick with murderous intent, abruptly saturated the air like a tide amidst the rumble of the great dao.

    Boom!

    A fist sted out, shaking heaven and earth. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the void split open with unsettling cracks that continued to spread endlessly.

    Bang!

    The cultivator at the forefront was instantly drowned by the power of the mighty fist and exploded with a rain of blood.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Following that, simr explosive noises rang incessantly. Anyone who was struck by the fist power ended up dead with their bodies smashed and blood everywhere. No fewer than a dozen people were killed under that one strike.

    Moreover, several secret arts and precious treasures were directly crushed by the st of his power, while some were blocked and dissipated before they even neared Lin Xun.

    His one punch horrified everyone!

    A silence fell upon the crowd.

    Many people quivered, hair standing on end, deterred by the power of that punch.

    Lin Xun never stopped his pace, and his expression was terrifyingly calm.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you will be killed there!¡± someone threatened Lin Xun from storming into the Divine me Pce.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun swiped his sleeves across the air and a river of stars spread outwards from it. Within the river, a giant star wasbusting and erupting with a wave of boundless power of destruction.

    In the blink of an eye, the person who made the threat was burned to ashes, while nearby cultivators were also swept into the Combustion Star River and burned to death!

    Combustion Star River!

    This superb dao art was perfect for mass attacks due to its astonishingly destructive power.

    The remaining cultivators were petrified by the power of Lin Xun¡¯s killing moves and did not dare to advance.

    They had heard of Lin Xun¡¯s reputation, but they had never witnessed his strength with their own eyes. Previously, they boasted that they were sessors of ancient sects and ns, but they now understood that they were just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.

    The door into the Divine me Pce was tightly closed.

    As Lin Xun moved past the pair of bronze statues of a deer and crane before the pce, an invisible prohibition force blocked him from entering.

    It was a test!

    The sessors of the ancient sects and ns who were guarding outside the pce all knew that only true absolute apex giants were qualified to enter.

    Of course, this was not a problem for Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun only paused for a brief moment before he took a step forward and watched the prohibition power crumble!

    At the same time, the closed door of the Divine me Pce silently swung open.

    Swoosh!

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun shed inside.

    When the cultivators outside the pce saw this, they all looked at each other in dismay, their hearts submerged in uncontroble shock and disbelief.

    They had witnessed top absolute apex giants enter the Divine me Pce, but it took the others a lot of time and effort and only very few looked as rxed as Lin Xun did!

    Boom!

    The door of the Divine Fire Pce closed behind Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun did not notice that.

    This was because he was faced with an attack as soon as he stepped inside.

    It was a pale blue halberd swinging down at his head and setting off a waterfall of lightning.

    This unexpected strike clearly had been prepared for a long time, waiting for the arrival of Lin Xun because the crackling light and thunderp were far too fast and fierce.

    Other supreme figures would have been caught off guard and suffered heavy injuries, if not killed.

    But Lin Xun was unfazed and just folded his hand into a fist and thrust it forward.

    His counterattack was casual without so much as a spark, but when the fist collided with the halberd, it erupted with indestructible mighty power.

    ng!

    A deafening and terrifying crash resounded. It was just a light strike yet the blue halberd bent inwards as if unable to withstand the impact.

    Then, with a boom, a halberd-wielding figure was propelled across the air as if struck by lightning.

    The owner of the halberd turned out to be a descendant of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain. He had jet-ck hair and pure white eyebrows. His eyes were as cold and fierce as des.

    However, his face was contorted with horror mixed with shock and anger. It was as if he could not believe that his long-prepared halberd sh could be crushed so easily.

    Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, then he would have been horribly wounded!

    The white-browed youngster uttered sinisterly, ¡°Impressive, Demon God Lin. No wonder you have stepped into the pinnacle of the Supreme Path.¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him and released his spirit sense across the area.

    The inside of the pce was enormous like a world of its own. The ceiling was extremely high like the canopy of heaven and was iid with fiery-red beads that were akin to the beautiful stars.

    Mighty copper pirs upheld the lofty roof of the main hall, and there were one hundred and eight of them in total. Each one was engraved with ancient patterns such as flowers, birds, insects, fish, sun, moon, mountains, rivers, and ancient totems.

    One would feel as tiny as an ant standing next to the copper pirs.

    The pce was as grand as the celestial pce in legends!

    At this moment, in front of the main hall stood dozens of figures each guarding an area. They all came from different sects and ns. Some were shrouded in brilliant golden light, some in hazy silver light, and some had long purple hair.

    They were all different, but each one exuded an equally powerful and suffocating bearing as they stood there like divine beings.

    With just one nce, Lin Xun spotted Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, Fairy Ling Hua, an ancient entric genius from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect and Liang Xueyin from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain...

    In addition to them, a gray-haired youngster was wielding an animal bone bow on his back as well as other men and women. Everyone¡¯s aura was as strong as the other.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, haha, you actually have the guts toe here alone?¡± Wu Lingfei smiled gently, his eyes flowing with divine light.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to exim about if he just came here to die.¡± A man with a strange appearance and purple hair sneered coldly as he cast an indifferent nce at Lin Xun. He was d in a silver battle robe and standing with his hands behind his back.

    Lin Xun ignored them.

    His gaze was on the depths of the hall.

    There, Toady was soaked in blood, tattered-looking and tottering side to side like he wouldn¡¯t survive much longer.

    A¡¯lu¡¯s towering body shielded Toady, but he looked just as miserable. His tough, mountain-like body was riddled with bloody wounds, and his feet were standing in a pool of blood.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes froze, and every inch of him seemed to set ame with rage. He already thought that the two would be in a dangerous state, but he never expected them to be wounded to that extent!

    An unprecedented rage welled up in his chest and surged through him, but his expression grew increasingly calm, which meant that he was beyond angry.

    ¡°Damn it, Lin Xun, if you don¡¯te here soon, I¡¯m going to take myst breath,¡± Toady shouted, but he was so badly wounded that the moment he opened his mouth, he coughed violently and convulsed from the unbearable pain.

    ¡°Brother!¡± A¡¯lu roared, ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, forcibly fighting the chaos of his rage. But, his hands were slightly trembling, a sign that he was about to lose control of the murderous rage in his heart.

    ¡°Kill them all!¡± A¡¯lu hissed through gritted teeth, voice filled with endless hatred.

 Chapter 1141 Murderous Rage Erupts

    Chapter 1141 Murderous Rage Erupts

    Toady and A¡¯lu were not weak. On the contrary, they possessed extraordinary strength and grasped astonishing inheritance arts. They were not inferior to any of the absolute apex giants in any way.

    But now, they were severely injured and in a precarious state!

    From one nce, Lin Xun could tell that if he hade a minuteter, the two would have suffered an unthinkable fate.

    The two were being encircled by dozens of top figures from different sects and ns, including Wu Lingfei, Ling Hua, Liang Xueyin and other ancient-era entric geniuses!

    It was already incredible that the two were still alive.

    Kill them!

    Those two words echoed in the magnificent pce.

    It was filled with bitterness, resentment, anger, and endless hatred!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to think to know how aggrieved and helpless the two had been if A¡¯lu was so infuriated.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xun softly spat out a word, but it was like an eruption of thunder.

    Apanied by the voice was a rush of uncontroble killing intent spreading like a tide, causing even the air to whimper and wail.

    The expressions of many people subtly changed. In their eyes, Lin Xun seemed to have transformed into another person, almost like a demon god emerging from an abyss. The power emanating from him struck terror into their hearts.

    ¡°Haha, do you really think that Demon God Lin can save you?¡± A man enveloped in silvery light and with a sword slung over his shoulder spoke in a mocking voice.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t say that yet. You have seen the current situation. It is not toote to recognize me as your master. I guarantee that I will give you a chance to live.¡± Dressed in a golden robe, Wu Lingfei smiled gently.

    A fair-skinned man with bright purple eyes said coldly, ¡°Wu Lingfei, did our Moon Worshipper Sect agree to that?¡±

    The Moon Worshipper Sect!

    It was a mysterious sect in the Holy Hidden Land with an ancient background.

    This purple-eyed youngster was called Lie Yunhai, a peerless evildoer with strengthparable to those of the ancient-era entric geniuses.

    ¡°Why bother talking to them? We are here to seize fortunes. Anyone who dares to interfere will be killed.¡± A woman with a profound light totem on her back interjected. She was a descendant of the Profound Light Ancient n and her name was Xuan Jing.

    ¡°I have long heard about Demon God Lin, but his two friends are disappointing.¡± A green-haired man with a strange rune inscribed in the center between his eyebrows said aloud, ¡°Everyone, how about you all watch me y with the famous Demon God Lin first?¡±

    He was called Shang Lan, an absolute apex giant from the Sea Soul n, who had already demonstrated his outstanding strength in previous battles.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± A¡¯lu roared in fury, ¡°If you guys hadn¡¯t shamelessly encircled us, I could have easily killed trash like you!¡±

    Shang Lan snorted, ¡°How dare a defeated opponent speak out? You are no match for me even in a one-on-one fight.¡±

    The dozens of experts from different forces were all conceited. They all talked at once and treated Lin Xun as if he did not exist.

    Lin Xun ignored them. He continued to investigate the area with his spirit sense.

    Finally, he confirmed that there were only twenty-six opponents and no one was hiding.

    ¡°Stop fighting, I will deal with Demon God Lin!¡±

    Lie Yunhai from the Moon Worshipper Sect stood up straight. He was exceptionally talented and had the strongest fighting blood flowing through his veins.

    ¡°No, I will get rid of Demon God Lin!¡± Xuan Jing was the first to act.

    As she shed forward, the space tore apart with a boom. Her aura was incredibly sharp and strong. She zapped forward like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Are you guys in such a hurry to die? Don¡¯t worry, I will kill you one by one.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed a chilling light.

    He no longer tried to press down the murderous intent surging in him!

    Boom!

    Xuan Jing was already in front of him, striking a palm filled with boundless grand dao power and enveloped in visible profound light straight at him.

    Profound World Shattering Palm!

    It was a secret art of the Profound Light Ancient n. Onceunched, it split the void with its sharp and blinding profound light.

    Many people¡¯s pupils shrank because Xuan Jing did not disy as powerful strength in the previous battle. She seemed to have be another different person in the battle against Demon God Lin. She had been reserving her strength.

    In truth, even though there were dozens of them, they had to be wary and careful of one another because they came from different sects and ns. Even when they encircled A¡¯lu and Toady, they were restrained by each other and not one of them truly went all out. They wanted to avoid letting others take advantage of the situation.

    That gave A¡¯lu and Toady a chance to breathe. If not, then it would have been extremely difficult for the two of them to survive until now under thebined attacks of so many experts.

    Facing Xuan Jing¡¯s blow, Lin Xun wielded his fist through the air with unstoppable force like the mighty sea.

    Boom!

    The space quaked with crackling and shattering sounds while a surge of divine brilliance swept across and drowned the entire area.

    Miraculously, the one hundred and eight copper pirs in the pce glowed brightly, activating the obscure forbidden power to protect the pce from any damage like it was an impregnable fortress.

    Otherwise, the impact of that blow would have been enough to crush mountains and rivers.

    When the divine brilliance subsided, Lin Xun was standing in the same spot, motionless.

    Xuan Jing, who was of noble blood had approached Lin Xun in a fast attack, but she retreated even faster. She staggered back several feet, arms quivering and blood trickling down her fair fingers.

    ¡°Demon God Lin must not be underestimated.¡± A surprised look crossed many people¡¯s faces. Xuan Jing¡¯s martial skills and strength were obvious to all, but Lin Xun still had the upper hand in the first exchange of blows.

    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s only fun to kill an opponent like him. If he¡¯s a loser, I wouldn¡¯t even bother!¡±

    Xuan Jing appeared delicate and beautiful, but her words were menacing and chilling.

    ng!

    A scimitar with profound light circting it shed out of its sheath. As she was speaking, she was already charging in.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you are not qualified to stop me. You are destined to die!¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    He fought back with full strength and did not hold back at all. He had been keeping his anger in check for too long. He desperately needed an outlet for it. The rage in his heart was about to burst like a volcano.

    Rumble!

    The two continued to exchange blows. After dozens of collisions, Lin Xun suddenly pushed his palm forward and, with a bang, the de sted out of Xuan Jing¡¯s grip.

    Moreover, her delicate body flew backwards as if being pushed by a tremendous mountain; her pretty face was deathly pale and her lips were stained with blood.

    Her shoulder de had been broken, and her flesh and muscles were mangled around it. She almost lost her left arm, or worse, damaged a vital part of her neck!

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s countenance altered.

    Before this, they were all very conceited and regarded Lin Xun as, at most, an equal, so they never feared him in the slightest.

    But now, they all realized that they were wrong. Demon God Lin was far stronger than they had predicted!

    Suddenly, Shang Lan from the Sea Soul n roared, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    His green hair fluttered in the wind as he charged onto the battlefield armed with a giant ax.

    His imposing manner engulfed the battlefield like the monstrous wave of an enraged sea and his giant ax produced bursts of blinding dao light. The space shattered behind him with every step he took.

    But in just over ten rounds, he was wounded under the Bixi Collision and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He mmed hard into one of the copper pirs like a kite with a snapped string. The pain made him see stars.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed once again. They stared at Lin Xun as if they were looking at a monster.

    In the past, every one of them was regarded as a monster in the eyes of other cultivators due to their unimaginable strength.

    But the power that Lin Xun showed made them feel like they had encountered a true monster.

    ¡°Everyone, if a situation drags on, a problem may happen. We should attack together. Demon God Lin possesses heaven-defying powers. If we want to kill him, we must work together,¡± said Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, solemnly.

    He had dered that he wanted to take Lin Xun as his servant, but he no longer dared to do so.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince is right. Demon God Lin seems tricky to deal with. If we all fight separately, we may be defeated by him one by one, which is an oue that no one wants to see.¡± Fairy Lin Hua also persuaded them, her eyes shing with resentment. She had not forgotten the humiliation that Lin Xun brought to her.

    ¡°Brother, do you need help?¡± A¡¯lu cried out anxiously when he saw the unfavorable situation.

    ¡°Shut up! You will only cause trouble if you go up there! You just need to protect me!¡± Toady spoke with a hoarse voice and coughed his way through his sentence. ¡°Let¡¯s give him the opportunity to show off. If he really is beaten to the ground that is when we have no choice but to risk our lives!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Figures raced across the battlefield, all aiming their weapons at Lin Xun.

    Even if they all came from different sects and ns, their goal was the same¡ªto seize the great fortune. But they all knew that they would not seed if they did not get rid of Lin Xun first.

    ¡°A¡¯lu, protect Toady and just watch how I kill them all!¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and his energy, qi and spirit seemed to be burning fiercely like a furnace. He activated all his cultivation arts¡ªYazi¡¯s Rage, the Sacred Combat Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    But he chose a different grand dao power this time. For the first time, he mobilized the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer without any reservation!

    ¡°Haha, you talk big. Anyone else whoes here will definitely die, let alone you!¡± someone sneered.

    This was no exaggeration. Generally speaking, even an ancient-era entric genius would not be able to ward off the relentless attacks of so many peers.

    After all, the group consisted of several ancient-era entric geniuses and peerless talents who had all reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Path.

    Of course, this was in general.

    Boom!

    The first to strike was Lie Yunhai from the Moon Worshipper Sect. His purple eyes shot out strange rays of divine light, and he burst with divine power.

    The spear in his hand whipped across the air like a purple moon shifting sideways.

    However, Lin Xun staved off the attack with a lightning-quick and firm grab of the spear. Then, he applied strength to his arm.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun wrenched the spear from Lie Yunhai¡¯s grip and waved it across the air, sending Lie Yunhai sting away with his own weapon!

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun turned the growing murderous intent and anger inside of him into a thunderous roar. His blood and qi were bubbling within him. He charged forward to meet the next attacker head-on.

    His ck hair swirled around his face that wore a terrifyingly ice-cold expression. Even when faced with attacks from all sides, he showed not a tinge of fear andunched a killing spree!

 Chapter 1142 Unbelievable Beheading

    Chapter 1142 Unbelievable Beheading

    Boom!

    Instantly, Lin Xun¡¯s tall figure seemed to have turned into a great abyss. Incredibly obscure, devouring power rose from him like wisps of vapors while endless stars flickered and were annihted around him.

    Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer!

    This was the first time that he had ever unleashed this grand dao after mastering at the beginning of a battle, and he did so without any reservation.

    One of the reasons was that he was facing dozens of opponents, many of whom were amazingly strong, ancient-era entric geniuses.

    Secondly, the horrible condition of A¡¯lu and Toady sparked a violent and murderous rage in him. Anger and hatred bubbled within him like theva of an erupting volcano. He would injure himself if he did not release and vent that emotion any sooner.

    Die!

    He sped forward like a demon god charging onto a battlefield.

    ¡°Do you want to be an enemy of all of us? You¡¯re just going to die!¡± Lie Yunhai thundered.

    He was still furious that he was beaten by Lin Xun¡¯s single strike earlier and his spear had been snatched from his hand.

    Shua!

    He moved like a bolt of lightning, and his purple eyes shed like lightning as he suddenly transformed into a purple divine moon, speeding towards Lin Xun at frightening speed.

    This was the supreme inheritance art of the Moon Worshiper Sect. Not only was it unusually terrifying, but with the help of the power of the moon, the great yin, it could also crush an opponent.

    The others also activated their real strength and were on full alert, working together to kill Lin Xun.

    Chi!

    Unexpectedly, the first to reach for Lin Xun was a ray of splendid, silvery sword qi.

    It wasunched by the man with a sword slung across his back and enveloped in silvery, misty light.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shot out crackling bolts of light. Activating the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, he dodged the silver divine sword with teleportation-like speed and countered with a mighty fist.

    Bang!

    The sharp and fierce sword qi crumbled inch after inch under the indestructible fist power.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed ever so slightly. It was amazing that someone could ward off the divine sword with his bare hands alone like he was invincible!

    ng!

    An ear-piercing roar echoed as the tip of the sword erupted with blinding and powerful sword intent. The silver-robed man wanted to destroy Lin Xun¡¯s right arm with one blow.

    Who would have thought that the blow would be engulfed and obliterated like a y ox entering the sea? It failed to even withstand the force of the fist, let alone cripple Lin Xun¡¯s arm.

    Boom!

    The next second, the silver-robed man reeled back, staggering and his face alternating between pale and livid.

    And almost at the same time, Lie Yunhai closed in on Lin Xun.

    But before he could attack, nine golden tribtion symbols that seemed to be made from pure gold suddenly swirled around Lin Xun, disying the profound mystery of the Baxia Imprisonment.

    Lie Yunhai, who looked like a great purple moon gliding across the sky, suddenly came to a halt as though he was caught in a giant.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun¡¯s mighty fist mmed into him with a loud boom, sting him across the air and smashing into a copper pir so hard that his ribs snapped.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed once again, turning serious and solemn.

    In just a blink of an eye, two experts had been defeated. They almost didn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    After all, both the silver-robed man and Lie Yunhai were beings at the pinnacle of the Supreme Path!

    ¡°Everyone, if we don¡¯t kill that beast today, he will only be more of a problem in the future!¡± Wu Lingfei yelled as he boldly acted.

    A pair of golden wings suddenly extended from his back, filling the void with a tide of zing mes.

    At the same time, shouts rang out. Everyone else decided to go all out, attacking from all directions. They realized that what Wu Lingfei said was true.

    The fact that Demon God Lin was invincible among his peers suggested that he was strong enough to be the king of the Supreme Path, which frightened them all!

    From the beginning, every attack from Lin Xun was fatal to the supreme figures. They were only able to hold out against him when they joined forces and attacked together.

    If they fought alone, they were confident that they would be no match for Lin Xun!

    Rumble!

    In the huge pce, a fierce battle broke out. Rare treasures shone and poured down like shooting stars, dao arts were activated to their fullest, and qi raged and rumbled endlessly.

    The intense battle caused ripples in the fabric of space and shockwaves that felt like the astral wind of the nine heavens, sweeping across the void and pulverizing space.

    If this happened in the outside world, it would have caused unimaginable destruction.

    ¡­¡­

    During the battle, Lin Xun felt immense pressure, but he was not the slightest bit afraid.

    On the contrary, the more he fought, the more courageous and fiercer he became. He was like a giant abyss moving across the battlefield without any obstruction, radiating the power capable of swallowing up the mountains and valleys and annihting the starry sky!

    Everyone was terror-struck.

    He was facing dozens of supreme figures of his generation alone, many of whom were ancient-era entric geniuses and otherworldly talents. No matter what the oue of the battle was, it would shake the world and cause a sensation once spread.

    ¡°Die!¡± A man in blue armor charged at Lin Xun, brandishing a pair of bronze swords.

    But before he could get closer, a tribtion symbol enveloped him and imprisoned him to the spot. The pair of bronze swords whimpered in his hands while his muscles and bones cracked and popped under the force, and he almost copsed to his knees.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to end his life, a sea of brilliant golden mes surged towards him, incinerating the void wherever it passed.

    The Great Sun True mes!

    It was a secret art of the Golden Crow n. The mes were said to be so tyrannical and fierce that even the body and spirit of old monsters at the king stage would be instantly obliterated upon contact.

    In the distance, the expressions of A¡¯lu and Toady changed. That attack is too sudden. And Lin Xun is currently being encircled. Can he block it?

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes without a flicker of panic on his face. The power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer circted him like a ck hole in the starry sky, distorting the surrounding space.

    Rumble¡ª

    Amidst expectant gazes, the Great Sun True mespletely drowned the area where Lin Xun stood.

    However, before a smile could fully form on everyone¡¯s face, they saw the domineering mes get swallowed up and annihted by the power around Lin Xun until not a trace remained.

    How is that possible?

    Many people¡¯s eyes bulged wide open.

    The Great Sun True mes were known all over the world, but they were destroyed without a trace before they even showed their terrifying power!

    Bang!

    At the same time, Lin Xun charged forward while one of the tribtion symbols changed into the Bi¡¯an Stamp, roaring towards Wu Lingfei in the distance with frightening killing intent.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Wu Lingfei shouted as he desperately beat his pair of golden wings to dodge. His heart was pounding madly because he had never encountered such a situation.

    In the past, whenever he activated the Great Sun True mes, his opponents would dart away to avoid facing it head-on, but today, they were easily dispelled by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed with an iciness, and he went after Wu Lingfei. He wanted to get rid of him first.

    He was the cause of the problem, so Lin Xun hated him deeply.

    However, he was halfway there to Wu Lingfei when a barrage of attacks from the others wasunched at him, forcing him to give up on pursuing the Golden Crow.

    ¡°Lin Xun, no matter how powerful you are, under this encirclement, you will likely be exhausted¡­and exhausted to death!¡± Fairy Ling Hua smiled coldly.

    As long as the dozens of supreme figures worked together, Lin Xun had no chance of taking them out one by one!

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes grew colder and colder while he glowed brighter and brighter like a burning furnace of the world. He sted away all the attacksing for him from the front and then aimed a punch at Fairy Ling Hua.

    Boom!

    The fist shook the sky and the earth. Wreathed in Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer power, the fist tore striking cracks into the space wherever it passed as if the void was being engulfed.

    But in Ling Hua¡¯s eyes, the punch seemed to have opened the gate to an abyss of hell, swallowing up her body, spirit, and mind!

    This is bad!

    Her pretty face contorted, and she suddenly mobilized all her strength, activating all her secret arts and burning all her powers to fight back.

    A pitiful collision followed as if an abyss appeared out of nowhere and devoured everything. Many people felt their blood freezing.

    Ling Hua was about to be engulfed when a mad, piercing scream rang out, and she thrust to the side and burst forth with frightening brilliance. She staggered and stumbled, but she managed to narrowly avoid the powerful blow.

    Many people breathed a sigh of relief, while others were petrified by the power contained within Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    So terrifying!

    No one felt ready to face a punch like that.

    Having escaped from the clutch of death by a whisker, Ling Hua seemed greatly amped up. Her disheveled hair clung to her deranged face as sheughed in a hoarse voice, ¡°Lin Xun, I told you already, no matter how powerful you are, it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±

    Her voice abruptly stopped.

    The moment she opened her mouth, a snow-white broken de shed out from nowhere and made a shing stroke in the air.

    Only one word could describe that sh¡ª

    Fast!

    It was so unbelievably quick that it seemed to have broken the limit of time and space. It shed across the air like it was teleporting before it silently vanished.

    But Ling Hua¡¯s throat had been split with a bright, red cut.

    Because the de was too fast, she was stillughing coldly when the streak of blood appeared. She didn¡¯t notice it until she said the word ¡®impossible.¡¯

    Then, her eyes went wide, and she raised both hands to touch her neck.

    However, the moment her fingertips touched her neck, her head rolled down and blood gushed from her neck like a spring.

    The scene was too strange and unbelievable. An ancient-era entric genius from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect had just escaped fatal danger and thought she had turned the situation around, but who would have thought that she would be beheaded?!

    Anyone who witnessed the scene was paralyzed with shock and fear.

    Fairy Ling Hua, the pride of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, a remarkable supreme figure who appeared in the world after thousands of years of silence, was beheaded before she could even react.

    Even at death, her face was still skewed with confusion and her eyes were wide with shock and grievance!

    Everyone had goosebumps, finding it hard to ept it.

    Dozens of top supreme figures had joined forces to encircle and kill Demon God Lin, but he managed to fight back and kill one of them. How terrifying was this?

    He killed an ancient-era entric genius who could have risen to be a supreme king. She was the pride of an ancient n whom everyone had high hopes for.

    The loss would be a heavy blow to the great n behind her!

    Originally, when Lin Xun was dealing with Ling Hua, Shang Lan from the Sea Soul n silently appeared behind him via a secret art and directly aimed his giant ax at him.

    But just when he was about to swing it downwards, he saw Ling Hua¡¯s head roll down at such a close distance and almost screamed out loud. His heart shook horribly.

    Bang!

    At the same time, one of the tribtion symbols behind Lin Xun turned into the mythological beast Bixi and rammed right into him.

    Shang Lan felt as though he was being pushed by a sacred mountain. He flew across the air like a sandbag and smashed into the pce wall.

    Boom!

    The wall shuddered from the force of the collision. A rush of pain shot through his body like every inch of it was being torn apart, and blood dripped from every part of him. He couldn¡¯t help but scream from the excruciating pain.

 Chapter 1143 The Terror-Stricken Ancient-Era Eccentric Geniuses

    Chapter 1143 The Terror-Stricken Ancient-Era entric Geniuses

    Shang Lan¡¯s tragic cry jolted everyone out of their shocked state.

    ¡°We can¡¯t give him another chance!¡±

    A figure charged out from a cloud of ck mist, wielding a blood-colored sickle de. He quickly shed through the air and tore apart space with boundless swiftness and fierce force.

    The ck mistpletely shrouded the area, bringing an aura of death and destruction.

    The figure was a pale and gaunt man from the Nine Underworld Blood Sect.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The others also realized the seriousness of the situation and took action one after another.

    Moreover, riled up by Ling Hua¡¯s death, they all resorted to their trump killing cards, treating Lin Xun as a top, formidable enemy.

    Suddenly, the inside of the pce was aze with dazzling lights and colors. Every expert was like a sacred mountain, blooming with terrifying powers that entuated one another. The pce became filled with beams of splendid light and the rumble of dao sounds.

    After the previous exchange, they fully understood the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s strength and knew that his powerpletely exceeded their expectations.

    In particr, Ling Hua¡¯s death brought a strong feeling of danger and threat enveloping them.

    At first, they were all confident that, no matter how strong Lin Xun was, he was alone so they could easily kill him.

    But now that they had witnessed that disy of terrifying power, they realized their situation was grave.

    None of this affected Lin Xun at all. He didn¡¯t pause for a second after killing Ling Hua with the Silent Emptiness sh. He first countered Shang Lan¡¯s sneak attack and then continued to charge forward.

    Speeding across the battlefield with him was the Broken de.

    Shua!

    A streak of cold light shed.

    The target was Wu Lingfei!

    ¡°So arrogant!¡± Wu Lingfei¡¯s face was livid.

    He pped his wings and, with a roar, endless golden divine mes roamed around him, taking the shape of a me sword.

    It was a divine sword formed from the Great Sun True mes!

    Bang!

    However, after another pitiful collision, a shower of dispersing light and blood-stained feathers rained down.

    Wu Lingfei¡¯s left wing had been torn open with a long and narrow wound, which made him break out in a cold sweat. If he hadn¡¯t evaded in time, he would have suffered the same fate as Ling Hua!

    This proved that he was no match for Lin Xun in a one-on-one fight!

    ¡°Move aside!¡±

    A strange-looking man with a vertical eye between his eyebrows shouted. His vertical eye suddenly snapped open and spewed mists of magnificent dreamy light.

    It was the Divine Mirage Eye!

    It was an ultimate inheritance art of the Dream Mirage n that created terrifying illusions to target the spirits of cultivators.

    Once activated, the art would form a powerful mirage that was strong enough to imprison the opponent¡¯s spirit and make them lose themselves.

    Unfortunately, although it might be good enough to scare other supreme figures out of their wits, it had no use on Lin Xun.

    ¡°sh!¡± In Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, Little Silver had long been ready for battle. Seeing the iing attack, it folded its hands together and a spirit sword shed through the air.

    Crack!

    In the distance, a trickle of blood ran down from the vertical eye of the strange-looking man before the eyepletely ruptured and sttered bright red blood everywhere.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± he screamed.

    He never imagined that his eye would be targeted nor that his attack would be ineffective. Not only was his strongest innate ability destroyed, but his spirit was also horribly damaged!

    Pu!

    Just as he was about to flee, a sharp, glittering de shed in front of him, shing him from across the waist and sttering blood everywhere

    The second opponent died!

    The others tried to rescue him, but it was to no avail.

    Imbued with the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, the Broken de waspletely different from before. Its power had soared to a whole new level!

    Everyone froze to the spot. Did he die in an instant?

    ¡°Amazing, Brother!¡± A¡¯lu yelled with excitement from afar.

    ¡°Hmph, now you know why a unique genius like me would respect him as my brother. In one word, simply domineering!¡± Toady¡¯s face brightened but after saying that sentence, his injuries were exacerbated and he violently coughed in pain again.

    ¡°Those are two words!¡± A¡¯lu corrected him.

    ¡°Who cares about that now?¡± Toady snapped.

    While they were quarreling again, the battle got more and more intense.

    ¡°Everyone, if you keep concealing your true strengths, we all will be in grave danger!¡± Wu Lingfei roared, his face turning livid and no longer radiating the graceful and carefree bearing he did before.

    ¡°Why is his grand dao power so simr to Yun Qingbai¡¯s?!¡± someone spoke in a trembling voice. It was a tall and built man who was hiding with a face twisted with disbelief.

    He was none other than Shi Zhentong, an ancient-era entric genius from the Lion Camel n!

    He had onlye into the world not long ago, but he had already crushed dozens of well-known figures over the past three days, shocking the entire world.

    However, he lost to Yun Qingbai in three sword strikes!

    Moreover, he was very sure that if Yun Qingbai wanted to kill him, he could have done so with just one sword strike.

    It was precisely that awful and tragic defeat that made him realize the terror of Yun Qingbai.

    He just did not expect the aura of Demon God Lin to bear such resemnce to Yun Qingbai¡¯s!

    Not only that, but it was also just as terrifying!

    At that moment, his fighting spirit wavered, and he feltpelled to give up and bolt.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, no one else had ever witnessed the frightening power of Yun Qingbai so they could not understand what Shi Zhentong was feeling at that moment.

    They were all still charging forward to kill with everything they had.

    As top supreme figures, they each had unparalleled backgrounds, foundation, and pride. They were already embarrassed to work together to take down Demon God Lin. But even so, they still failed to subdue him. How would they not be furious and humiliated?

    The fight for the great dao was apetition of the best!

    No one would willingly admit that they were weak.

    If they failed to kill Lin Xun, then that would be an unremovable stain on them and hinder their future cultivation.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Suddenly, one of the experts transformed into a blue-green yak that was as big as a little hill and leapt into the air, roaring furiously.

    ¡°The supreme enlightenment cloud is formless and empty, vast without limit...¡± From his lips came resounding obscure dao sounds.

    It sounded like the roaring wind and rumbling thunder in the sky, but also like the sound of ancient gods and demons chanting scriptures.

    This was its innate talent.

    Its roar could sever mountains and split the sky!

    Faced with attacks from all sides, Lin Xun just watched the roaring attack approach him. Then, a long howl suddenly came from his mouth¡ª¡ª

    A golden waterfall rushed out, taking the shape of the Po beast. It looked like it was marching across the starry sky with its head held high while roaring proudly.

    Rumble¡ª

    It was the Po Roar, a supreme, musical killing dao.

    But it waspletely different from before after beingbined with the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer. Wherever the sound waves spread, the space, the air, the void¡­everything it touched showed signs of being annihted!

    In the blink of an eye, the roar of the blue-green yak was crushed, dispersed and annihted.

    Boom!

    The yak tried to dodge, but it was already toote. It bled from all of its orifices under the impact of the Po Roar and then its hill-like body sted across the air like it had been swept by a storm.

    Its bones and muscles snapped and broke, and its spirit and mind were severely damaged. With foam gathering around its mouth, it fainted.

    The enemy was destroyed with a single roar!

    Chi!

    However, before Lin Xun could continue, the ground cracked and crumbled at his feet and a ck demonic flower bloomed like a bloody mouth.

    Although Lin Xun managed to avoid it, he reeled under the several blows from the other side and failed to block the tip of a sword grazing his cheek.

    A streak of blood appeared across his face.

    In the distance, the silver-robed man sighed with disappointment.

    Toady and A¡¯lu tensed up at the rmingly dangerous situation.

    ¡°Not bad, I underestimated your ability!¡±

    Lin Xun only sustained a superficial injury but it still turned his expression colder and colder. He had many chances to kill his opponents, but all his attacks had been blocked.

    His killing intent intensified.

    Shua!

    The Broken de glowed brightly as mysterious and strange dao runes emerged across its surface. It became as resplendent as an illusion, shooting towards the silver-robed man with terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Hurry, stop him quickly! Everyone, attack together!¡±

    Even so, Lin Xun¡¯s power had grown so intense and violent that he resembled a demon god treading across a sea of ??blood.

    The tribtion symbols hovering around him produced immeasurable divine power to dispel all attacks.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    As Lin Xun charged towards him, the silver-robed man¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he furiously swung the dazzling divine sword in his hand downwards.

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun was too fast. The Broken de was even more terrifying. It swiftly activated the Birth Destruction sh and instantly broke his sword and pierced his chest with a wide sweep.

    The silver-robed man shook the world with his tragic scream before his body thudded to the ground and died on the spot.

    Xuan Jing from the Profound Light Ancient n as well as other experts took the chance tounch a sneak attack, hoping to suppress Lin Xun.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would suddenly light up and the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer would be activated to its full majesty? It exploded with mighty power like a giant abyss engulfing the four seas and eight wildernesses.

    All attacks were instantly annihted!

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Taking this opportunity, the Broken de whirled in the air and instantly took the lives of three opponents. If Xuan Jing hadn¡¯t dodged so quickly, then he would have met with disaster.

    The scene was beyond terrifying. It only took a moment for Lin Xun to kill the silver-robed man and then ughter the several who attacked him from behind!

    Everything happened too fast. Scarlet blood sprayed everywhere and filled the pce with the cloying smell of blood.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai! He¡ªhe is as terrifying as Yun Qingbai!!¡± Shi Zhentong shrieked and bolted in panic.

    Lin Xun¡¯s mighty power brought shbacks to Shi Zhentong of his defeat against Yun Qingbai and made his already shaken fighting spiritpletely copse.

    He fled! He didn¡¯t care about his face!

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Embarrassing!¡±

    The others were both shocked and angry.

    In truth, Lin Xun was also a little surprised to see an ancient-era entric genius like Shi Zhentong frightened off.

    But when he heard Shi Zhentongpare him to Yun Qingbai, he felt an indescribable feeling of disgust rise in his heart.

    Yun Qingbai is just a thief! How can hepare to me?

    At this moment, Lin Xun noticed that Wu Lingfei and several other experts were taking the opportunity to kill Toady and A¡¯lu!

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    Rays of terrifying light burst from his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1144 Reversal Killing

    Chapter 1144 Reversal Killing

    Boom!

    Amidst the explosion, Lin Xununched at Wu Lingfei and the others with extreme speed like a dragon emerging from an abyss.

    Wherever he passed, the space seemed to be swallowed up and annihted by zing dao lights.

    Along the way, many experts attempted to block and attack him, but they all, without exception, were sted away.

    Everyone was aghast with disbelief!

    But Lin Xun was still one step toote.

    Wu Lingfei and eight other experts attacked together, coordinating their movements, speed and uracy. One group attacked A¡¯lu while the other targeted Toady.

    The situation was perilous!

    A¡¯lu and Toady were both already badly wounded and just desperately hanging in there. They definitely would not be able to withstand the barrage of killing attacks.

    But at that critical moment, Lin Xun was surprisingly calm. The anger and hatred that filled him turned into ice-cold murderous intent.

    Shua!

    The Broken de shed in the air with a deep impassioned cry.

    Impermanence sh!

    Impermanence referred to the uncertainty and temporary nature of reality; it was as unpredictable as fate and as incalcble as karma.

    The ancient sage even said that once impermanencees, all phenomena would cease to exist!

    The same was true for the Impermanence sh. As the final sh of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, it had the power to scare the life out of ghosts and demons just like impermanence hade.

    The wonderful meaning contained in that sh could no longer be described as abstruse in a secr sense as it involved the secrets of the variables in the great dao which could be considered as defying the heavens.

    As for Lin Xun, he had onlyprehended a glimmer of its wonderful truth.

    Even so, the sh was still the strongest attack he had mastered so far!

    And it was now aimed at the experts closing in on A¡¯lu.

    At the same time, Lin Xun shouted, ¡°Toady,e here!¡±

    Toady didn¡¯t waver at all to use up thest of his strength to rush towards Lin Xun.

    This was an unreserved trust. Even if those powerful attacks were only a hair¡¯s breadth away, he did not frown at all.

    How would the four experts who had surrounded Toady let him reunite with Lin Xun?

    They unhesitatingly attacked with all their strength!

    Everything happened so fast, so fast that it ended within seconds.

    Pu!

    A hole pierced Toady¡¯s shoulder, and blood jetted from it.

    It was a blow from Lie Yunhai, the sessor of the Moon Worshipper Sect. He intended for it to pierce Toady¡¯s head, but something went wrong.

    But to his surprise, the green-robed youngster, who was at hisst breath, exploded with unprecedented energy in that desperate situation. Despite his critical injuries, he did not retreat but instead sped towards Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    A giant ax swung down at the same time, almost splitting Toady into two parts.

    There was no doubt that Toady would not have survived if it seeded.

    ¡°Damn it! Get the hell away!¡± Toady threw his head back and roared like a trapped beast.

    Then, he thrust his palm forward with a force that could swallow the stars and moon.

    But he was too badly wounded. Although the blow deflected the giant ax, the impact was enough to make him violently cough up blood, and his face turned deathly pale.

    However, the force of the collision propelled him towards Lin Xun at a much faster speed than before.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    However, to Toady¡¯s despair, a de wasunched at him from behind. Emitting dazzling rays of golden light, it shed through the air with frightening speed.

    It was too fast!

    Everything seemed to happen in the blink of an eye, from being pierced in the shoulder, to being struck by the giant ax, to being ambushed by the de.

    If it were anyone else, they likely would have already epted their fate.

    But Toady did not.

    Lin Xun also did not!

    On the brink of death, Toady suddenly shed forward and transformed into a three-legged golden toad that was around the size of a palm.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun gave up on his n of attack and instead focussed all his energy on activating the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, further raising his speed to an astonishing level.

    Then, Toady plowed into Lin Xun¡¯s arms.

    The golden de shed across Lin Xun¡¯s chest and left a horrible, bone-deep cut!

    Fortunately, his defense power withstood much of the blow. Otherwise, the de would have severed him in half!

    Huh?

    The wielder of the de was a handsome and stern-looking man. His face lit up with wild joy when he saw that his de failed to kill Toady and instead wounded Demon God Lin!

    He gathered power to his de, hoping to disembowel Lin Xun!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun pped the de hard with his palm and catapulted himself to the side, narrowly avoiding the killing move.

    Without any hesitation, he took Toady and made a mad dash towards A¡¯lu.

    Meanwhile, A¡¯lu also narrowly avoided danger.

    Lin Xun¡¯s previous Impermanence sh had shielded A¡¯lu and deflected the attacks of Wu Lingfei and others.

    Moreover, A¡¯lu put great importance on physique cultivation so even if he was horribly wounded, he still possessed the power to fight. He took the opportunity to turn around and flee and sessfully joined Lin Xun and Toady who were rushing towards him.

    The crisis was also resolved as a result.

    From the moment that Wu Lingfei and othersunched at A¡¯lu and Toady to the moment when Lin Xun and the two reunited, only a few seconds passed yet it was still fraught with danger!

    Adding to that, the slightest carelessness or mistake could lead to another entirely different oue. It was a heart-stopping moment!

    It was as terrifying as teetering between life and death!

    But wasn¡¯t it the same in every previous scene?

    ¡­¡­

    Wu Lingfei and the others were visibly surprised by the oue.

    In particr, the extraordinary power that suddenly erupted from Lin Xun sent chills into their hearts.

    But soon, they all smiled, feeling more rxed than ever.

    The reason was that Lin Xun might be exceptionally strong, but he was now badly injured!

    His chest was split with a deep, gruesome wound and the skin and flesh around it were badly mangled and still dripping with blood.

    Moreover, the power of that de evidently impacted him hugely!

    ¡°Hmph, if I had known this, I would have dealt with those two cripples first.¡± Wu Lingfei walked towards them inrge strides, his expression resuming its usual gentleness. There was a smile on his face, but it was especially cold.

    In his eyes, Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were seriously injured, and Toady¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. The oue was set and there would no longer be any suspense.

    ¡°We were careless earlier and never thought that Demon God Lin could be so powerful. I have to say that I am impressed,¡± Lie Yunhai from the Moon Worshipper Sect said expressionlessly.

    Even though he verbally expressed his admiration, when he looked at Lin Xun, his eyes were filled with undisguised murderous intent.

    ¡°No matter what, Demon God Lin is loyal and courageous, willing to sacrifice his life for his friends. He is definitely worthy of our respect. Everyone, I propose that we keep him alive and train him well. He will be a loyal ve and serve us in the future,¡± Xuan Jing from the Profound Light Ancient n spoke in a confident and superior manner.

    No matter what he said, his voice was filled with excitement, coldness, and the satisfaction of revenge.

    In truth, Lin Xun was previously too unbelievably strong, which shocked and angered them. They had lost enough face from those repeated setbacks and defeats against him, so now that they saw him fallen, they felt an indescribable sense of joy and triumph.

    Even if they were speaking leisurely, they did not pause but raced towards Lin Xun and the other two!

    Everyone knew that they should take advantage of this moment to take him down. If they allowed an opponent like Demon God Lin even a moment to catch his breath, an unexpected change could very likely happen!

    Boom!

    Figures shed across the air, allpeting to be the first to kill Lin Xun. They saw him as amb to be ughtered.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also acted!

    He and A¡¯lu frantically retreated into the depths of the hall and no longer looked as unyielding and powerful as he did before.

    However, no one noticed that Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes remained unusually calm from beginning to end and there was not a ripple of emotion despite his severe injuries.

    Boom!

    All sorts of attacks were hurled at him like dozens of rushing waterfalls.

    Lin Xun still retreated.

    The pce was huge and the ceiling was as high as the sky, held up by the tall copper pirs. Anyone would feel as small as an ant in there.

    Fortunately, that gave Lin Xun some shelter to dodge the attacks.

    ¡°Lin Xun, no...you...just...flee by yourself. I...I don¡¯t want to...be a burden to you.¡± Toady¡¯s voice was incredibly weak.

    He had turned into a palm-sized three-legged golden toad, but his body was still dull, cracked, and covered with blood stains.

    ¡°Brother, Toady is right. You should run by yourself. I will create a path for you even if it costs my life. You just need to remember to avenge us and ughter those despicable bastards!¡±

    A¡¯lu bore a rare look of determination on his face. The barbarian always spewed nonsense and made no sense, but at that moment, he looked so resolute and his words were so moving.

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched, and his heart became burning hot. ¡°Do you want to die? It¡¯s not that easy. You both have to help me kill the enemies!¡±

    ¡°You, you...I...I am already like this!¡± Toady seemed very riled up, but before he could finish speaking, his mouth was stuffed with a chunk of snow-white bamboo.

    Toady instantly felt a pure and powerful fiery power pour down his throat.

    A¡¯lu¡¯s mouth was also blocked with bamboo.

    His eyes widened with confusion. At this critical moment, why won¡¯t our brother let us talk? And why did he shut us up with chunks of broken bamboo, he...huh?

    He also felt a current of warmth surging into his body.

    It was the Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid contained in the Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo!

    Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid could restore anyone to their peak state in the shortest time regardless of how wounded they were. It was regarded as a top divine ingredient.

    This precious treasure was thepensation that the mysterious woman forcibly demanded from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    No one knew that Lin Xun had already consumed this divine liquid right after he was wounded...

    Boom!

    Meanwhile, Wu Lingfei and the others were closing in on them, and their attacks grew more and more ruthless.

    The reason that they were so relentless in pursuit of Lin Xun was, firstly, for revenge and secondly, it was an amazing feat to be able to kill the mighty Demon God Lin.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, how long can you continue to struggle? Just die!¡± Lie Yunhai from the Moon Worshipper Sect was the first to charge over.

    His eyes shed an excited and menacing glint.

    At the same time, Lin Xun halted his footsteps and raised his head slightly, his cold eyes locking on Lie Yunhai who was rushing headlong towards him.

 Chapter 1145 Kill All

    Chapter 1145 Kill All

    Shua!

    A blue spear swathed in a thunderbolt pierced the air with terrifying destructive power rumbling around its body.

    Previously, the sessor from the Moon Worshipper Sect also used the same move to stab Toady¡¯s shoulder and almost smashed his head.

    He followed the same tactic to pierce Lin Xun¡¯s head!

    However, the tip of the spear froze just as it reached three inches away from the space between Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows, unable to move at all.

    Huh?

    Lie Yunhai¡¯s pupils shrank. The look of excitement and ruthlessness on his face was also instantly dispelled.

    His spear was firmly clutched by a huge, fair hand.

    Additionally, all the destructive power contained within the spear had been neutralized!

    This is bad!

    Lie Yunhai¡¯s heart shook violently. He suddenly gathered power and tried to lunge the spear further forward.

    Boom!

    But Lin Xun had already tightened his grip around the spear and a majestic power burst out from it like a torrent.

    Lie Yunhai¡¯s hand tore apart and he was sted through the air like he had been knocked by a wild bull.

    Pu!

    At the same time, Lin Xun lunged the spear forward like a dazzling blue lightning bolt and skewered it through his chest, leaving a bowl-sized hole!

    Blood shot everywhere and Lie Yunhai died on the spot. He was the first to charge forward, but he was also the first to be propelled backwards from the impact.

    With a boom, he smashed into the ground and fell motionlessly.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°It''s bad!¡±

    Wu Lingfei¡¯s and others¡¯ expressions changed dramatically. The joy and excitement in their minds subsided like a tide, reced by disbelief and horror.

    How would Lie Yunhai, the peerless monster of the Moon Worshipper Sect, be killed just like that?

    ¡°His injury¡­¡± Xuan Jing shrieked, shocked to discover that the wound in Lin Xun¡¯s chest had miraculously healed some time ago. Not a trace of it remained apart from some bloodstains.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± The others also felt their hearts tumble in their chests.

    Before this, Lin Xun was badly injured and almost disemboweled, so they all became full of excitement thinking that they would seed in getting revenge and washing away their shame.

    Who would have thought that in just a short time, his injuries would heal and he would be back to normal?

    ¡°His aura...is much stronger than before!¡±

    Some people trembled inwardly, realizing that despite Lin Xun being covered in bloodstains, he exuded an aura more frightening and powerful than before.

    The unexpected change made them feel uneasy.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, wasted no time. After killing Lie Yunhai, he rampaged through the area like a storm sweeping across the world. He glowed an azure hue as the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer surged around him.

    Fist power erupted like dragons emerging from an abyss.

    An expert had just been horror struck by Lie Yunhai¡¯s death, but now he was enveloped by terrifying fist power. Caught off guard, he couldn¡¯t help from screaming sharply and doing everything he could to fight back.

    Bang!

    His body exploded into smithereens. Even though he had fought with full strength, he still crumbled like paper under Lin Xun¡¯s earth-shaking punch and died on the spot.

    That single punch was swift, direct and domineering!

    ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± someone cried in a panic, realizing the unfavorable situation.

    The reminder was pointless. The experts present were all top supreme characters. The moment that they sensed something was wrong, they all boldly attacked without hesitation.

    However, they were still trembling inwardly, shocked that Demon God Lin could recover so fast.

    Rumble!

    A battle broke out anew.

    This level of battle was undoubtedly extremely humbling. It was a sh between the top supreme figures in the world, and each possessed extraordinary strength.

    However, the situation had been reversed!

    Lin Xun was only wounded earlier because he had to rescue A¡¯lu and Toady.

    But now, after consuming the Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid and coupled with the astonishing repairing power of the Immortality Grand Dao, Lin Xun had been restored to his peak condition and regained his terrifying strength!

    He, who was filled with pent-up rage, would not show any mercy.

    He exploded without restraint!

    Bang!

    Amidst a shower of light, booms and rumbles pulsated in the air.

    Then, a shrill howl resounded¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Do you want to kill me? You deserve to die!¡±

    It was Shang Lan from the Sea Soul n. His muscles and bones were smashed under the force of Lin Xun¡¯s fist and all seven of his orifices were bleeding. A baleful look distorted his ashen face.

    ¡°Do you think you can kill me? Die!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s chilling and austere voice rang out.

    Before the voice died away, under countless gazes, Lin Xun, whose clothes were stained with blood, suddenly burst forth with a grievous aura like an abyss. He stepped forward, and the Broken de shot out at the same time.

    Pu!

    It was akin to a ray of light fired from the depths of the starry sky, arising and extinguishing, turning into nothingness. Then, a head hurled into the air.

    The head flew high, and the face was still twisted with a look of horror, bitterness, bewilderment, and disbelief.

    Reflected in the eyes was Lin Xun who looked like an unrivaled killing god¡ªpowerful, fierce and calm.

    Thud!

    The headless corpse fell to the ground, its flesh and blood mangled.

    Another ancient-era entric genius had been ughtered!

    The scene once again stabbed the nerves of many people, turning their faces overcast.

    Before this, they fought to be the first to kill Lin Xun, hoping to wash away the shame and hatred in their hearts.

    But now that they faced Lin Xun, who had been restored to his peak state, they only felt fear, shock, and bewilderment.

    They never imagined that the situation would be reversed so quickly and turn so bleak!

    No one dared to be careless. Everyone was ready to fight with their lives. In their eyes, Lin Xun was like a ferocious, raging beast, exuding deadly, threatening power.

    He was alone and encircled, but he was not restrained in the slightest. On the contrary, he moved across the battlefield like a violent abyss swallowing up the eight wastnds and annihting everything in his way. His glowing body made him look even more domineering and haughty like an invincible demon god.

    His powerful stance chilled many people!

    Pu!

    Very quickly, Lin Xun seized the opportunity to somersault into the air and m his body into a man in a yellow robe.

    Crack¡ª

    The sound of bones shattering rang incessantly. Every inch of the skin, bones, flesh and even internal organs of the yellow-robed man ruptured. He screamed in agony.

    Then, his body exploded, and blood sputtered like a waterfall!

    Swoosh!

    Before this, Wu Lingfei and several others were charging towards A¡¯lu, intending to repeat the same trick to curb Lin Xun.

    But, Lin Xun did not interfere.

    A¡¯lu also did not run or evade. The burly barbarian grinned and suddenly unleashed an earthshaking roar¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you all bastards!¡±

    Boom!

    Images of deities surfaced from his rough, rock-like skin, and his monstrous, bloodthirsty aura saturated the air as if to suppress the world.

    A giant ck iron rod swept across the void, creating a sonic boom that stung everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    With a boom, a youngster was hurled across the battlefield like a sandbag and smashed before being embedded into a copper pir thousands of feet away.

    ¡°This is bad! That guy has also recovered his strength!¡± Wu Lingfei¡¯s heart sank. He felt increasingly uneasy.

    ¡°Run!¡± On the other hand, Xuan Jing was more direct and bolted out of the hall without any hesitation.

    Lin Xun was exceptionally powerful and had demonstrated his unrivaled strength before he was wounded. Who could suppress him now that he had recovered?

    A¡¯lu was equally strong. If not, he would have been killed by them long before Lin Xun arrived.

    But now, he also had been restored to peak state!

    The situation had beenpletely reversed, and it was pointless to continue the battle!

    ¡°Are you trying to flee? Have you asked for my permission first?¡±

    Toady alsounched into action. With a roar, he charged towards Xuan Jing, endless murderous intent surging around his dazzling golden body.

    He would have died if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t rescued him in time. Now that he hadpletely recovered with the help of the Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid, how would he hold back?

    He immediately exploded!

    Rumble¡ª

    In the pce, the battle became more and more intense. Divine lights beamed, and treasures collided.

    However, the situation was indeed different from before!

    Thebined strength of Lin Xun, Toady, and A¡¯lu was as powerful and magnificent as a tornado. They each demonstrated heaven-defying strength as they sped headlong into the enemies with unstoppable momentum.

    Lin Xun activated his strongest killing arts and strengthened them with the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao.

    Toady and A¡¯lu were not inferior to him in any aspect. The former was a descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n who had mastered the secret Sun and Moon Engulfing Scripture. He was a true ancient-era entric genius.

    A¡¯lu was suspected to be rted to the ancient Dragon Elephant Battle Emperor, and he had mastered the Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art. Additionally, he cultivated the Saint¡¯s Body, so his strength was abnormally strong.

    Thebined power of the three crushed everyone with ease and things took a different turn.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Within moments, several experts had died miserably. Before death, they were all talented geniuses of the world. But after death, they were all reduced to nothing.

    At the beginning of the battle, there were twenty-six experts from different ns and sects, all of whom were extraordinary as evidenced by the fact that they could enter the Divine me Pce.

    But now, only eight people remained standing on the battlefield!

    In other words, more than half of the experts had either died or had lost their ability to fight.

    Even Wu Lingfei was terror-stricken and turned around to flee.

    The other experts also lost their courage and bolted without hesitation.

    Demon God Lin was already terrifying enough, but now he had two helpers. How could they possiblypete against them?

    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Lin Xun thundered as he summoned the Broken de and chased after them with Toady and A¡¯lu.

    Pu!

    A de-wielding man was severed in half by the Broken de.

    At the same time, A¡¯lu and Toady worked together to kill another expert.

    Wu Lingfei and other experts darted to the pce door, but to their despair, the door was shut tight!

    It would not budge no matter how they pushed or attacked it.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Furious hisses rang out.

    Wu Lingfei and the others were going crazy, and their eyes were bursting with anger.

    They never imagined that the mysterious pce was a structure that could only be entered but not exited!

    Meanwhile, in the distance, Lin Xun, Toady and A¡¯lu were heading their way at terrifying speed like gods of death.

 Chapter 1146 The Iron Law That Saints Are Non-Existent

    Chapter 1146 The Iron Law That Saints Are Non-Existent

    In the pce, mutted corpses were littered everywhere, and the puddles of blood were particrly striking red.

    The air was permeated with the suffocating odor of blood and murderous qi.

    The bloody scenes were like paintings of purgatory in thick and heavy colors.

    Lin Xun, Toady and A¡¯lu were like three gods of death in the purgatory painting, and their bloodthirsty aura and murderous intent felt unnerving.

    ¡°Why? What the hell is this ce?!¡±

    Wu Lingfei and the other experts roared furiously before the tightly closed door. They could not shake it at all. It was like an impregnable fortress.

    ¡°This is thergestnd of fortune in the Burning Immortal World, and it is believed to be rted to an amazing figure who calls himself Burning Immortal. You should feel lucky to die here.¡± Toady smiled, but his golden eyes were filled with iciness.

    He would never forget the experience of being on the brink of death!

    Burning Immortal?

    Who would dare to call himself an immortal?

    The expressions of Wu Lingfei and the others altered, and their hearts trembled.

    Even Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were taken aback. Burning Immortal?

    The domineering title alone was enough to strike terror into one¡¯s heart.

    A man with pale, dewy blue skin and a strange bewitching flower tattoo on his cheek took a deep breath and spoke out in a deep voice, ¡°Guys, this time we admit defeat and are willing topensate you for letting us live. Will you let us off this one time?¡±

    He was a supreme figure from the Earthly Wood n.

    ¡°No way!¡± Toady unhesitatingly refused.

    Even though they already predicted the answer, Toady¡¯s decisive attitude still made their hearts sink.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight to the death!¡± The man from the Earthly Wood n inhaled deeply, summoning antern that was woven from unusual yellow vines to his palm.

    As soon as the yellow, cauldron-shapedntern appeared, it radiated a saintly aura. A saint me burned fiercely in the center of thentern as though a divine being was sitting inside it!

    A Saint treasure!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu narrowed their eyes.

    But Toady smiled, the corners of his lips curling up into an unfathomable arc. ¡°Idiots, before you came here, did your elders not tell you that saints are nonexistent in the Realm of the Supreme?¡±

    cing his hands behind his back, he donned a leisurely expression, and his eyes glimmered with a trace of sympathy as he stared at the yellow vinentern.

    Saints were nonexistent in the Realm of Supreme!

    This was an iron rule.

    The experts present came from various major sects and ns. How would they not have heard about the ironw before they came here?

    ¡°We¡¯re going to die anyway. Might as well give it a try!¡± The expert from the Earthly Wood n assumed a cold and determined expression.

    ¡°Then give it a try,¡± Toady urged, a hint of pity in his voice.

    The Earthly Wood n expert could not stand his gaze. With a roar, his aura instantly soared in power, and the yellow vinentern shone with magnificent light in his hand.

    Boom!

    The Saint me raged. It was just antern, but it seemed like it was illuminating the entire universe.

    Wu Lingfei and the others drew back one after another, their expressions changing indefinitely.

    In the distance, Toady was perfectlyposed. He just secretly sent a message to Lin Xun and A¡¯lu, ¡°In the Realm of Supreme, there is no such thing as Saints. This is not a lie. Anything with a Saintly aura would be obliterated when attempted to be used! This has happened before in ancient times.¡±

    While he was speaking, the Earthly Wood n expertunched an attack. A wisp of Saint me shot out from the yellow vinentern, casting a shadow that made his face look particrly ferocious and baleful.

    Of course, he knew about the ironw. If not, then he would have brought out his Saint treasure to fight long ago and would not have waited until now.

    He had fallen into a desperate state and had reached the end of his rope so he could only pin all his hopes onto the Saint treasure.

    What if...there was a chance of it sessfully killing his opponents?

    Desperation could drive a dog to jump over a wall, let alone humans.

    Boom!

    However, something unexpected soon happened.

    As soon as the saint me flickered and before it had the chance to disy its saint powers, a wave of invisible power ofw and order swept the void.

    Everyone breathed heavily as awe filled their hearts. They feltpelled to kneel and pay respect.

    This was because the power ofw and order was too supreme, transcendent, and terrifying. They felt as tiny as ants before it.

    Chi!

    The saint me flickered and went out!

    The Earthly Wood n expert¡¯s face nched. He cried out hysterically and frantically activated the yellow vinentern.

    However, under the horrified gazes of everyone, the omnipotent Saint treasure of extraordinary origin silently copsed like paper.

    Then, it turned into a beautiful rain of saint light.

    In the end, even the holy and pure rain vanished as though it had been erased by the sweep of an invisible hand!

    There were no fireworks, no earth-shattering shes, nor any chance of struggling.

    In the face of that invisible power ofw and order, a Saint treasure that could suppress the world was instantly obliterated!

    Everyone felt a chill as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    What kind of supreme power of order was that?

    That was a Saint treasure!

    It was utterly destroyed without even a trace of its aura left!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± The Earthly Wood n expert let out a heart-wrenching scream like he was struck by lightning. He could not bear the blow of his Saint treasure being destroyed before his eyes. Tottering, he violently coughed up blood.

    A Saint treasure!

    It was not an ordinary weapon!

    ¡°Idiot, your elders who allowed you to bring that treasure into the Supreme Realm must have warned you that you can only use it as a storage item to collect special materials and fortunes. The Saint treasure is ruined because of your stupidity!¡± Toady¡¯s voice was tinged with ridicule but also with sorrow.

    He recognized the yellow vinentern, so he also felt sad that a Saint treasure was destroyed like that.

    Pu!

    The Earthly Wood n expert did not stop coughing up blood. His face had turned ashen, and his eyes were lifeless and dull.

    ¡°Since you knew this, why didn¡¯t you remind me and my brother?¡± A¡¯lu fumed.

    Toady stated angrily, ¡°Before we entered the Supreme Realm, I already told you that you must not use Saint treasures no matter what happens!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He remembered.

    He even recalled that Toady mentioned that very few people would enter the Supreme Realm with Saint treasures.

    This was because if a person died, the Saint treasure left behind would also be obliterated!

    At the time, Lin Xun nned to hide the Nameless Pagoda, Dao Immeasurable Bottle, and the Grand Universe Ark in the outside world.

    But he decided against it in the end.

    After all, if he died in the Supreme Realm, those treasures would either be buried forever or be discovered and benefited other cultivators.

    After witnessing the destruction of the yellow vinentern, Lin Xun was more and more sure of the ironw that Saints were nonexistent here!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the blow sent the Earthly Wood n expert crazy like he was being possessed by demons.

    Pu!

    In the end, he threw his head back and spat out a mouthful of blood, eyes bulging wide. Then, he dropped to the ground and his breathing ceased.

    ¡°Did he die from anger?¡± A¡¯lu was dumbstruck.

    ¡°His dao heart has copsed. Now that I think about it, it makes sense. Once one is on the brink of ruin, one has a high chance of losing one¡¯s mind. Also, his Saint treasure has been destroyed and all his hopes have been dashed to pieces. But¡­I still did not think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the blow,¡± Toady stated casually. ¡°With that kind of mental state, even if he was alive, he would never be a supreme king.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and deal with those guys first.¡±

    Although they were talking, Lin Xun did not lower his guard. He knew that he needed to be extra vignt at this moment and watch out for the opponents¡¯ final struggle.

    Boom!

    As though to prove Lin Xun was right, before he could finish his words, Wu Lingfei had already boldly attacked.

    He turned into a golden crow and dove towards Lin Xun. Blinding golden mes flowed around his wings.

    The raging mes seemed capable of incinerating everything!

    From a distance, it looked like a golden sun wasbusting.

    Unquestionably, this was Wu Lingfei¡¯s strongest move. It seemed like he was determined to take Lin Xun down with him and would stop at nothing.

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun had been on guard for a long while and so would not let him get his way!

    Shua!

    The Broken de that had been umting power shot into the air, activating the Impermanence sh¨Cas ethereal and unfathomable as the changes of the great dao.

    In the blink of an eye, the golden crow had one of its wings severed before it even neared Lin Xun.

    A¡¯lu took the opportunity to smash the golden crow¡¯s head with a swing of his giant rod.

    The seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, a peerless ancient-era entric genius, died a sudden and violent death!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Although the others were in despair, no one was willing to sit still and wait for death.

    They all charged headlong towards Lin Xun.

    However, they were doomed.

    Pu!

    Without any suspense, Lin Xun first killed the silver-robed man. His body copsed to the ground and split into two halves, pouring blood everywhere.

    His true body was revealed¡ªa silver bird.

    At the same time, endless roars rang from the other direction. Toady and A¡¯lu were showing off their power. Together, they had the potential to crush everything.

    Before long, another opponent was ughtered. The body exploded in a rain of blood and flesh.

    Lin Xun, Toady, and A¡¯lu would not show any mercy.

    Before this, they had been encircled and surrounded by continuous dangers. As they teetered between life and death, anger and hatred had been building up within them. How would they go easy on their opponents?

    Within minutes, the remaining five experts were killed by Lin Xun and the other two. Blood rained on the ground. Even before death, their faces were twisted with endless bitterness and resentment.

    It did not end there!

    Many opponents were knocked unconscious in previous battles and lost their ability to fight, but they were not dead.

    Before Lin Xun could instruct A¡¯lu and Toady, they had alreadyunched into action, scanning the battlefield for opponents who were still alive.

    Lin Xun calmly watched on and did not interfere.

    He knew that A¡¯lu and Toady needed to vent. They had umted too much anger and hatred from being trapped on the verge of death.

    A strange feeling came to Lin Xun as he swept his eyes over the bloodstains on the ground.

    Anyone able to enter the Divine me Pce had to have embarked on the Supreme Path and carried the hopes of their n or sect in bing a supreme king.

    In the outside world, they were all illustrious figures, but following their death, everything they had achieved in their lives would also disappear from the world with their lives.

    This was the battle of the great dao; it was brutal!

    Lin Xun knew very well that if they were the ones killed instead, then their names and hopes would also vanish like smoke after their deaths.

    Simr situations would continue to happen in the future!

 Chapter 1147 The Outline of Burning Immortal?

    Chapter 1147 The Outline of Burning Immortal?

    All twenty-six experts were wiped out!

    Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, Shang Lan, a descendant of the Sea Soul n, Ling Hua, a descendant of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Liang Xueyin, a descendant of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain...

    The corpses of some experts reverted to their true forms. The most striking had to be the giant lion camel that was as big as a hill, a mysterious bird with serene blue wings, and an earth tree full of branches. They were all covered with blood and gruesome wounds.

    The loss of an expert like them was enough to set off a huge earthquake in the outside world.

    But in the Divine me Pce, their corpses were strewn all over the ce. Anyone would be aghast at the sight.

    On the bloodstained ground, Lin Xun finally rxed. ncing around, he muttered to himself, ¡°There are so many excellent ingredients here.¡±

    If those words fall into the ears of other cultivators, it would definitely send a shudder down them.

    But A¡¯lu¡¯s and Toady¡¯s eyes lit up and they eximed, ¡°Brother is right, we must not waste the spoils!¡±

    Of course, they quickly went to clean up the loot.

    The corpses were all top figures from major ns and sects and had to possess many rare items.

    ¡°Damn it, is this a Jade Mayfly? This is a precious treasure that will have a wonderful use when I cultivate my Dao Seed.¡±

    ¡°How extravagant! There¡¯s a jar of Earth Element Spirit Cleanser Liquid!¡±

    ¡®Wait, are these three king-grade herbs?¡±

    From time to time, Toady¡¯s excited cries sounded in the main hall.

    As a descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n, he was very familiar with and knowledgeable about the treasures in the world, so he was able to identify the good from the bad with just a nce.

    Very quickly, he gathered a collection of splendid treasures, each emitting a wondrous glow that illuminated the hall.

    Among the dazzling array of items were king-grade herbs, divine materials, precious elixirs, and rare treasures. In the outside world, each one would draw envy and covetous nces from everyone.

    ¡°What is that thing? Is it a dog¡¯s leg?¡± A¡¯lu picked up a two-foot-long treasure that was as thick as a child¡¯s arm and studied it curiously, intending to barbecue it.

    Toady rushed over with a swoosh and snatched it from him. ¡°What are you talking about?! This is the Ghost King Lingzhi! This thing can help strengthen the foundation of the king dao and is of immeasurable value!¡±

    A¡¯lu clicked his tongue in amazement and asked, ¡°Is there anything that I can use?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But get out of the way first and be careful not to damage these treasures!¡± Toady red at him.

    It was only after a while that Toady sorted the loot and said with a satisfied look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve made a fortune! Lin Xun, I have a suggestion, why don¡¯t we be robbers? Think about it, we could just target those whoe from major ns and sects. Which of those guys is not an attractive and easy source of money? If we don¡¯t rip them off, don¡¯t you think we would disappoint the gods for giving us that opportunity!¡±

    A¡¯lu stroked his chin and nodded approvingly. ¡°I agree!¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. Did I lead them astray or were they always like this to begin with?

    But¡­

    It¡¯s not a bad suggestion!

    Lin Xun was also tempted. He knew that, among the experts who entered the Supreme Realm, many were itching to kill him.

    If I indeed run into them, then well... It¡¯s totally fine to rob them!

    ¡­¡­

    After counting up the loot, Lin Xun put them all into his storage.

    Unhappy with the arrangement, Toady asked A¡¯lu, ¡°All the loot went into his pocket. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too far?¡±

    A¡¯lu looked at him and grinned, ¡°I don¡¯t think Brother will ever treat me badly.¡±

    Toady rolled his eyes. ¡°Look at you! You have no ambition at all!¡±

    PA!

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xun pped him on the back of his head. He grimaced and rubbed his head and did not dare to make a fuss anymore.

    ¡°A¡¯lu, can you show me that rod of yours?¡± Toady suddenly said aloud.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first and then a thought struck him. He had always thought that A¡¯lu¡¯s rod was an extremely powerful Saint treasure.

    But that did not seem to be the case.

    Otherwise, under the ironw that Saints were nonexistent, it would have been obliterated long ago. A¡¯lu would not have been able to mobilize it.

    Perhaps, Toady noticed this so became curious about the weapon.

    A¡¯lu said suspiciously, ¡°No!¡±

    And he quickly put away the treasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a stupid rod, who would want it?! Toady grumbled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it but you still want to see it, is that right? How shameful!¡± A¡¯lu retorted.

    With a slight frown on his face, Lin Xun surveyed the pce and asked, ¡°Toady, what exactly is this ce?¡±

    Toady suddenly lit up with excitement, ¡°Thend of great fortunes! You should have seen them when you came in. Just outside the pce are bronze statues of a deer and a white crane. In ancient times, this was a very significant arrangement...¡±

    The deer and crane together symbolized the six directions.

    And the six directions represented the universe.

    The eaves of the pce extended to eight different positions that corresponded to the eight gods.

    ording to Toady, the arrangement of the six directions and eight positions represented this: ¡°Whether it is above heaven or under heaven, only I reign supreme.¡± Even Saints would not be so arrogant as to set up a ce like that because it was in defiance of the natural order and could attract heavenly tribtion.

    ¡°In ancient times, I once came to this ce, but at that time, the pce was still in a sealed state and could not be entered.¡± Toady¡¯s eyes zed as he stared at the one hundred and eight copper pirs in the pce hall. ¡°But it is different now. The seal has vanished, and the great fortune is destined to belong to us three!¡±

    ¡°What fortune?¡± asked A¡¯lu.

    ¡°It is suspected to be rted to a remarkable person who calls himself Burning Immortal. Of course, this is just my spection. After all, the Realm of Supreme is too mysterious and no one in this world knows about its origin. I can only specte that the person who left this ce here has to be a powerful being that could make the world tremble at his presence!¡±

    Toady sprang up and said impatiently, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    As he was speaking, he led Lin Xun and A¡¯lu to the end of the pce.

    There was nothing else apart from a fiery red wall that glistened like rubies standing in front of them.

    Toady¡¯s golden eyes gleamed. ¡°If my guess is correct, behind this wall is where the fortune is hidden!¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were both taken aback. They had carefully investigated the wall and found nothing special about it.

    However, when Toady pressed his hand on the wall, an unbelievable scene unfolded.

    A strange ripple of power spread outwards from the wall surface and then a huge door emerged.

    The door was inscribed with the outline of a figure that looked as majestic and aloof as a divine being hovering among the clouds!

    He had his back facing everyone, but even so, Lin Xun and the others still felt an oppressive aura assaulting their faces and they couldn¡¯t help but go stiff while their minds trembled violently.

    So strong!

    It was just the outline of a person¡¯s back, yet it felt as sacred and supreme as a divine being watching over the universe.

    ¡°Could he...be the Burning Immortal you mentioned?¡± A¡¯lu gasped, legs uncontrobly shaking from the absolute oppressive power.

    ¡°Should be.¡± Toady took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°You guys also saw, that¡¯s just an inscription yet it emits an aura stronger than that of a Saint! You can imagine that hidden behind the door must be an incredible fortune!¡±

    Lin Xun agreed.

    He had witnessed the power of Saints before. He had also followed the mysterious woman before and saw her terrifying abilities.

    But the aura of the silhouette made the powerful Saints seem dull inparison!

    But ifpared with the mysterious woman, then it was impossible to judge who was stronger.

    This was because both had an unfathomable charm to them!

    ¡°Never mind this, let¡¯s open this door and take a look first!¡± Toady stretched his hand towards the door.

    But his hand froze midway, and an undecided look came to his face. ¡°There is most likely great fortune beyond this door, but there is no telling what kind of danger wille with it. Do you still want to push open the door?¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were silent for a moment, thinking over the question.

    The greater the fortune, the harder it was to obtain, and the more likely it was to be apanied by unpredictable dangers. This wasmon sense in cultivation.

    Were there fortunes or danger hidden behind the door?

    No one knew!

    At that moment, a voice resounded¡ª

    ¡°If you are fated with me, then you will inherit the fortune. If you are not then waiting for you behind this door will just be death.¡±

    The voice seemed to being from above the clouds. It was indifferent and ethereal yet it had the power to reach the depths of the heart.

    Lin Xun and the other two tremble all over, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    The outline on the door actually spoke!

    Toady gulped and cautiously asked, ¡°Elder, dare I ask where this fatees from?¡±

    The voice rang again, ¡°In ancient times, there were one hundred and eight divine generals who conquered the nine heavens and ten earths with me. Their descendants are all fated with me.¡±

    As the voice echoed, the one hundred and eight copper pirs distributed throughout the hall buzzed and cast life-like images onto its surface.

    Some of them were raising their swords, some were roaring skywards, some had nine heads, and some had astonishing appearances.

    One was shaped like a dragon. Its tremendous figure hovered in the starry sky, and each of its scales was as big as a star, radiating a divine sheen.

    One was dressed in a daoist robe but had a crane head and lightning wings extended from its back, exuding a terrifying killing aura that dimmed the sun and the moon.

    Each of them came from a different n and sect and had all sorts of unusual appearances but they all, without exception, possessed godly strengths!

    There were a total of one hundred and eight of them. They were no doubt the one hundred and eight divine generals mentioned by the ethereal voice!

    A¡¯lu darted his eyes back and forth, but to his disappointment, he saw no human race. Did this mean that he was not fated with the fortune behind the door?

    A look of astonishment washed over Lin Xun. The images of the divine generals were all lifelike and exuded mighty power.

    But a frown slowly creased his forehead as he also discovered that there were no humans among them!

    ¡°That¡­that¡¯s the ancestor of my n!¡± Toady¡¯s trembling voice reverberated.

    He was staring nkly at one of the pirs, disbelief filling his eyes.

    Instantly, the gazes of Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were both drawn in the same direction.

 Chapter 1148 Burning Immortal Chen Linkong

    Chapter 1148 Burning Immortal Chen Linkong

    Toady stood, bbergasted.

    On one of the fiery red copper pirs that seemed to be holding up the sky was a portrait of a handsome and charming man with flowy white hair, bright golden eyes, and a hint of a smile on his lips.

    He exuded an aura that could engulf the sun and moon, and resting on the palm of his slender and fair hand was a golden coin with a square hole in the center and wings on both sides.

    At first nce, the man was breathtakingly handsome.

    But upon a closer look, one would sense an unabashed air of terrifying confidence and superiority!

    ¡°That¡¯s the ancestor of our n! There is absolutely no mistake!¡±

    Toady trembled all over, still finding it hard to believe it.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu also fought to calm down.

    This was a mysterious pce in the Supreme Realm that was suspected to be rted to the Burning Immortal, but the image of the ancestor of the Three-Legged Golden Toad appeared here. What did that mean?

    On the far wall stood a haughty and majestic figure with his back turned from all living beings. He had mentioned that the one hundred and eight divine generals had once fought alongside him in the nine heavens and ten earths.

    Undoubtedly, the ancestor of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n was one of the one hundred and eight divine generals!

    Based on this, the other divine generals had to have equally incredible origins, and were likely the ancestors of different sects and ns!

    But this only highlighted the fact that the majestic figure with his back facing them was extraordinary.

    Who was he?

    What kind of power and ability did he have that could make the ancestors of one hundred and eight different ns and sects willingly fight alongside him?

    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they felt!

    ¡°Toady, why are you still standing there? You are fated with the fortune!¡± A¡¯lu pped Toady on the shoulder with an envious look on his face.

    Toady snapped awake, but it was very rare to see him show little excitement or joy. Instead, aplex look crossed his face as he mumbled, ¡°In my memory, my ancestor has always been a mystery. There is almost no record of him in our n. I never imagined to find traces of him here¡­¡±

    His voice was low,ced with a mix of mncholy and delight.

    Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°You discovered this ce thest time you entered the Supreme Realm and now, you are here again. This must be fate.¡±

    Toady sighed, ¡°Ahh, what fate? I am only leaching off the glory of my ancestor. If he hadn¡¯t fought with the mighty figure in the past, then how would I have the opportunity to gain such fortune today?¡±

    After a pause, he cast a nce at Lin Xun and A¡¯lu. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Others rely on their father¡¯s wealth while I rely on my ancestor¡¯s. Fortunately, my ancestor is not bad.¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, he looked unbearably smug again.

    A¡¯lu rolled his eyes and looked at him contemptuously.

    Lin Xun felt the urge to give him a violent beating again. His face was clouded with sorrow seconds ago, but in the blink of an eye, he looked so obnoxious and repulsive!

    The ethereal voice sounded again, ¡°Little Toad, you¡¯re quite interesting.¡±

    Following the voice, an illusory figure took shape.

    The figure was dreamy and hazy as it was formed from the intertwining of light. They could only tell that the figure was tall, perfectly straight and majestic like a lone mountain peak towering into the sky.

    The only clear feature was the eyes. When they were opened, there seemed to be billions of stars twinkling, rising, and tumbling within them, projecting grand visions of the changing universe and the birth and death of all things in the world!

    When Lin Xun and the others met the gaze, they felt their spirit throb and tremble, and their hair stood on end. It was as though the prating gaze was able to see right through them.

    But soon, the other party retracted their gaze and restored tranquility to their eyes. They were so calm that there wasn¡¯t the slightest ripple within them as though they could reflect the heavens.

    The hall fell utterly silent while Lin Xun and the others were frozen to the spot, feeling awed and suppressed.

    ¡°This is just a ray of power of order. You don¡¯t need to be so nervous,¡± stated the illusory figure.

    The voice instantly dispelled the oppressive atmosphere in the hall and brought a peacefulness that calmed everyone like they were being caressed by the spring breeze.

    The change made everyone¡¯s hearts churn in their chest again. It seemed as though, as long as the illusory figure wanted to, it could alter the emotions of all lives in the world ording to his own!

    It was like the real ruler of heaven and earth!

    ¡°The great age hase.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes ran across the blood stains that marred the hall, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Back when we left the Ancient Wastnd Domain, I was worried that we would run into danger on the trip so I left my legacy and fortunes here so that even if we died in a foreignnd, the inheritance can be passed onto the next generation.¡±

    ¡°Your ancestor was a genius of his generation who followed and fought alongside me for a long time. Since you are a descendant of my old friend, the fortune also belongs to you.¡±

    Toady stuttered, ¡°Elder, my ancestor...¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask. When you have the opportunity to leave the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the future, you will understand where they went.

    ¡°Go, the great age hase and the opportunity to be the supreme king has also opened up. We have never set foot onto that path but I hope you all...can walk further than us!¡±

    As he was speaking, he flicked his sleeve, enveloped Toady in a wave of invisible power, and teleported him through the door on the wall.

    From the beginning to the end, Toady did not even have the chance to refuse!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were both dumbstruck, but they knew that was Toady¡¯s fortune and so he should be in no danger.

    ¡°Elder, what do you think of my aptitude?¡± A¡¯lu asked with a grin on his face.

    The man said with the faintest smile, ¡°You practice the Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art and have no fate with me. If possible, I suggest you make a trip to the Ancient Land of All and perhaps you may gain something.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Land of All...¡± A¡¯lu murmured, remembering the name.

    Even Lin Xun lost his usualposure. He came to the Supreme Realm to be a supreme king.

    But the Supreme Realm was so vast that it was divided into three thousand realms and the upper ninth realm and was littered with countless opportunities and fortunes.

    Without any guidance, it was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack if one tried to seek an opportunity and fortune suitable for them!

    ¡°As for you¡­¡±

    The man shifted his gaze onto Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart leapt to his throat, full of expectation.

    ¡°Your path¡­¡±

    An iparably strange light shone in the man¡¯s originally calm and emotionless eyes. He stared at Lin Xun and stopped talking.

    He seemed to have encountered a problem.

    He also seemed to be in deep thought.

    Lin Xun felt ufortable and uneasy under the gaze

    The atmosphere in the main hall also turned still. A¡¯lu sensed the strangeness, but he managed to hold back the words that sprang to his lips.

    It wasn¡¯t until a long while that the man said aloud, ¡°Your path¡­only you can walk it. We are not fated, and I can¡¯t guide you.¡±

    His words seemed to contain an imperceptible, deeper meaning.

    Lin Xun, who was full of anticipation, was surprised at first, but then he bowed with a cupped fist salute. ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡±

    ¡°Why did you thank me?¡±

    ¡°You guided me,¡± said Lin Xun seriously.

    He was speaking sincerely. From very early on, he had been searching for the path of ultimate transformation, hoping to surpass the past and forge a new path that waspletely different from the world!

    The man suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°You remind me of the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor, but obviously, you are different from the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor and your path is also destined to be different from his. I look forward to seeing what kind of path you would walk.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled faintly. ¡°I was very lucky to meet a golden cicada some time ago and chatted with it. It also said something simr.¡±

    The man fell silent for a moment before he asked aloud, ¡°It chatted with you?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He thought of what the golden cicada had said.

    They chatted¡ªthey naturally chatted about the matter of heaven. The existence of heaven was like the incarnation of the great dao. It was too high to be touched and too far away to be reached.

    ¡°If one wants to embark on the road of cultivation, one must first understand and explore it.¡±

    ¡°Then did the golden cicada not tell you what price you have to pay to walk a unique path to the world?¡± the man asked.

    Lin Xun thought before he answered, ¡°It only said that thews of fate are like an illusion and as empty as anything. It is best to follow your heart and desires. But if you persist obstinately, then you will fall to a lower level and oppose the great dao.¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you know.¡±

    He turned his gaze back onto Lin Xun. ¡°Since ancient times, countless heroes have tried to ze a new trail and walk a unique path like you, but only very few can actually seed. Many suffered unpredictable blows, ranging from being possessed by demons to losing their lives, so, you must be careful.¡±

    Lin Xun calmly stated, ¡°Since I seek this path, I have no fear or regret.¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡±

    The manughed. ¡°I have underestimated the youngsters in the world. Not bad, the younger generation will always surpass the previous. As long as the fire has not extinguished, there is still hope of attaining the great dao. Little friend, can I ask for your name?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun.¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°The world calls me Burning Immortal, but very few people know my true name. In the future, if you reach the Ancient Neb Road and encounter trouble, you can throw out my name.

    ¡°Remember, my name is Chen Linkong!¡±

    The man tilted his head back andughed as he faded like a rain of light.

    Chen Linkong!

    The name seemed to contain domineering power, resounding throughout the hall and sending the one hundred and eight copper pirs buzzing and quivering as though resonating with it.

    Burning Immortal Chen Linkong!

    Lin Xun kept the name in mind and also the Ancient Neb Road!

    He remembered that Toady once said that if he wanted to enter the Kunlun Dominion, one of the four ancient dominions, he must pass through the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°His surname is Chen?¡±

    A¡¯lu scratched his head. ¡°I seem to recall the old man saying that this is an extremely ancient surname, but I can¡¯t remember much even if I rack my brain."

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Is the Chen bloodline amazing?¡±

    A¡¯lu shook his head. ¡°I have only heard the old man mention it. Maybe it¡¯s amazing. Didn¡¯t you hear that the Burning Immortal just now has the surname Chen?¡±

    While the two were talking, an invisible wave of power wrapped the two and carried them out of the hall.

    The tightly closed door silently swung open.

 Chapter 1149 Building and Tower Named Supreme

    Chapter 1149 Building and Tower Named Supreme

    Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    While the news of the Golden Crow n being looted by Demon God Lin was still causing a stir, another earth shaking news came out.

    ¡°Demon God Lin entered the Burning Sky Valley alone and is about to be ughtered by the supreme figures from the various major sects and ns!¡±

    Like a tossed stone raising thousand ripples, the entire city was very quickly stirred up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin hasn¡¯t been in the Supreme Realm for long, but he¡¯s already about to meet with disaster!¡±

    Descendants of the major forces speedily set off to Burning Sky Valley to find out more.

    However, when they arrived at Burning Sky Valley, they were disappointed to discover that the battle had taken ce inside a mysterious pce, so it was impossible for them to know whether Demon God Lin had been killed.

    They could only wait outside the pce.

    ¡°Inside are over twenty top supreme figures, including Wu Lingfei, the Seventh Prince of the Golden Crown n, Liang Xueyin of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and Fairy Miao Hua of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect. Demon God Lin likely won¡¯t be able to step back out of the pce.¡±

    Many cultivators were dismayed when they learned about the situation inside of the pce.

    With so many powerful experts gathered together, even other top geniuses would not be able to survive, let alone Demon God Lin!

    ¡°Demon God Lin is loyal and courageous. Regardless of the danger, he still went in to save his friends. It is definitely a blessing to be friends with him,¡± someone sighed, which resonated with many people.

    He knew that it was a dragon¡¯s den, but he still dove in to rescue his friends from dire straits. The fact that he was willing to sacrifice his own life was already worthy of their respect and admiration.

    ¡°No, being friends with him is also a misfortune! Don¡¯t forget that he has countless enemies. Anyone rted to him will suffer the consequences!¡± Someone sneered, voice full of hatred.

    The experts from the Golden Crow n gnashed their teeth. They were still fuming with anger and hatred after Lin Xun looted their territory.

    ¡°No matter what, he definitely will die!¡±

    Lu Chuan from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Gao Xuan from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect and others had alsoe.

    They were full of expectations as they learned about Lin Xun¡¯s perilous situation.

    Demon God Lin was too terrifying.

    Not only did he possess unrivaled strength, but he also always acted with unbridled courage and did things in an unconventional way. He even went on a killing spree in Burning Immortal Ancient City, inducing fear in many people.

    If he survived, it was unimaginable what sort of things he would do in the future!

    Therefore, they all hoped for Lin Xun to be killed!

    ¡°Hey! The pce door is opening, heavens, that¡¯s...that¡¯s...¡± someone called out while everyone moved restlessly.

    Then, everyone saw that the door of the Divine me Pce had silently opened at some point, and two figures were marching out of it.

    One was as imposing as a mountain, as rugged as a barbarian; it was none other than A¡¯lu!

    Many people remembered that A¡¯lu was trapped with Toady and that initiated a rescue operation from Demon God Lin.

    However, no one expected him toe out alive!

    ¡°Demon God Lin?!¡± Almost at the same time, someone screamed and almost jumped up in shock.

    Standing next to A¡¯lu was a tall youngster dressed in a moon-white robe and with ck hair fluttering around him. It was Lin Xun, who many believed to be dead already.

    ¡°Is that ghost?¡± A woman¡¯s face turned ashen.

    ¡°Impossible! How could this be?!¡±

    The descendants of the Golden Crow n, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Mysterious Metropolis Sect and other forces all looked like they had been struck by lightning with their eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets.

    Demon God Lin is still alive, but...where are the others?

    The thought of the others sent many cultivators trembling. Some stretched their necks to take a peek of the scene inside the pce.

    Unfortunately, the pce door had silently swung closed.

    Someone summoned the courage to ask, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin, where are the others?¡±

    Lin Xun first swept a nce across the audience before he answered, ¡°Still trying topete for fortune. I am not as skilled as the others so I can only give up.¡±

    Even if he said that, there was not a hint of despondence in his features.

    This made many cultivators suspicious. From their understanding, it was absolutely impossible that Wu Lingfei and the other supreme figures would let Lin Xun leave unscathed!

    ¡°What about your other friend?¡± someone questioned.

    ¡°He has some damn luck and is still trying to fight for fortune,¡± A¡¯lu replied with a grumble.

    Many people looked unconvinced!

    The expressions of the Golden Crow n experts morphed indefinitely. They never imagined such an oue. Itpletely took them off guard.

    ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t stand not being able to obtain any fortune and want to vent my feelings.¡± As A¡¯lu talked, he brazenly sized up the experts from the Golden Crow n, making them tremble all over

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll prepare something delicious for you tonight. Toady won¡¯t have such good treatment from me.¡± Lin Xun shook his head. There were too many cultivators present, making it difficult to identify who was a foe and who was a friend.

    ¡°Okay!¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes lit up with joy.

    As the two were speaking, they headed towards the valley.

    ¡°Stop there!¡±

    Lu Chuan from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain stepped forward, questioning them coldly, ¡°Are you going to leave before you exin everything clearly?¡±

    A hostile look also distorted the face of Gao Xuan from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect.

    They all had a feeling that something was not right.

    ¡°Exin everything clearly? Okay, how about I go to your territory in the city with you and exin it clearly there?¡± asked Lin Xun with a smile.

    Grave expressions darkened the faces of Lu Chuan and Gao Xuan as they recalled the scene of Lin Xun looting the treasury of the Golden Crow n.

    A tall andnky man called out coldly, ¡°Lin Xun, your attitude is not right. We just want to ask about the situation inside the pce, but you went as far as threatening us. Do you intend to be enemies with all other fellow cultivators in the Burning Immortal World?¡±

    His hair was green, and he was obviously from the Sea Soul n like Shang Lan who had died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you can represent everyone? If you don¡¯t want to die, then I suggest you move out of the way!¡± Lin Xun left behind those words before he strode away with A¡¯lu.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The tall andnky man flew into a rage, but the thought of Lin Xun¡¯s incrediblebat strength held him back.

    Worst of all, during the process, not a single person dared to intercept Lin Xun. If he confronted him, he would be the bird that stuck out his head!

    ¡°Trash, hahaha.¡±

    A¡¯lu¡¯s disdainfulughter infuriated the tall andnky man so much that his face turned livid and his lungs almost ruptured, but he still held it back in the end.

    The two walked off under countless gazes, but not a single person in the crowd dared to stop them!

    This was might!

    Previously, in the Burning Immortal Ancient City, Lin Xun had disregarded the rules, intruded the territory of the Golden Crow n, and carried out a looting, stopping at nothing.

    After that, who would dare to jump out and go against him?

    ¡°Only Chi Lingxiao, Holy Maiden Lin Xue, Yun Qingbai, and Ancient Buddha Son, those peerless characters have the potential to suppress Demon God Lin,¡± someone sighed.

    As for cultivators from forces such as the Golden Crow n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect and Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, they donned terrible, aggrieved expressions.

    ¡°If the seventh prince was here, how would he be so arrogant?¡± fumed a Golden Crow n expert.

    ¡°What exactly happened in the pce? Why was Demon God Lin able to walk out of it unscathed?¡±

    More and more people were baffled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    A figure bathed in gloomy blue light stepped towards the Divine me Pce.

    ¡°Zhou Qingyun!¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes narrowed as they recognized the man. He was a talented genius from the Hidden Holy Land¡ªStarry Grotto Heavens!

    He also ran into some obstacles when he passed the pair of deer and crane statues in front of the pce and only passed through after some effort.

    The cultivators waiting here felt their hearts tumble around their chests.

    This was because whenpared to Demon God Lin, Zhou Qingyun seemed inferior in this little test!

    The pce door silently swung open.

    However, under the countless expectant gazes, Zhou Qingyun did not step inside.

    From the angle he was standing, he saw pools of blood and mutted bodies all over the ce like it was a scene of a purgatory.

    Hiss!

    He gasped and his face paled.

    He finally understood why only Demon God Lin and A¡¯lu came out from the pce¡ªeveryone else had died tragically!

    Additionally, the remnants indicated that an incredibly fierce battle had broken out!

    ¡°Twenty-six supreme figures, including Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n...have been killed by Demon God Lin...¡±

    Zhou Qingyun¡¯s blood ran cold as he muttered.

    Meanwhile, other cultivators finally took the opportunity to see the bloody scene in the pce for themselves.

    The atmosphere was first deathly still and silent before it was shattered by bursts of screams, cries, and horrified gasps as though a pot of oil had exploded.

    This was especially true for the major forces such as the Golden Crow n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and Sea Soul n. Unable to withstand the blow, the cultivators all started roaring and screaming madly.

    Dead¡­

    They¡¯re all dead!

    The shock was so much that it made many experience sudden ckouts and almost go crazy.

    When the other cultivators saw this, their emotions also roiled uncontrobly. Is this all the doing of Demon God Lin?

    ¡­¡­

    The return of Lin Xun and A¡¯lu to Burning Immortal Ancient City caused another stir. Everyone who saw Lin Xun looked aghast as if they saw a ghost.

    Lin Xun ignored them, focused on finding a ce to rest.

    ¡°When we entered the city yesterday, Toady said that there is a building and a tower both named Supreme and each has its own mystery.

    ¡°If you want to go to the Upper Ninth Realm, you must pass the test of the Supreme Building.

    ¡°A passage will appear in the Supreme Building in one year and when that happens, only the top one thousand experts can use the passage to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    ¡°And if you want to reach other worlds of the Three Thousand Worlds, you will need to borrow the power of the Supreme Tower by gaining its acknowledgement and approval. Only then will you be qualified to enter other worlds.

    Along the way, A¡¯lu reminded Lin Xun of something important.

    Lin Xun was surprised because this was the first time he heard about the Supreme Building and the Supreme Tower.

    ¡°So, in each of the Three Thousand Worlds there should be a simr building and tower, is that right?¡± Lin Xun said ruminatively.

    ¡°Correct.¡± A¡¯lu pointed to the distance. ¡°Brother, look, that¡¯s the Supreme Building!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and saw a tall building in the center of the city.

    Towering into the sky, it was spectacr and majestic. It radiated age and history as though it had been standing for endless years and bing numb to the rise and fall of life!

 Chapter 1150 Actualize Dao by Oneself

    Chapter 1150 Actualize Dao by Oneself

    Supreme Building.

    It stretched majestically into the sky.

    In each world was a simr building, in which battles and tests took ce.

    Only those ranked in the top one thousand of the battles and tests were qualified to enter the passage that would open in one year¡¯s time and would lead to the Upper Ninth Realm where cultivators could seek fortunes and opportunities.

    In other words, in the course of one year, all those who were determined to enter the Upper Ninth Realm would enter the building and take the test.

    Of course, there was another way to enter the Upper Ninth Realm: Sessfully ascend to the king stage within one year.

    From a distance, figures could being in and out of the Supreme Building.

    ¡°The rankings change every day. Unless you can make it into the top one hundred right away, there is a high chance that your ranking will drop. It is not enough to just reach the top one thousand ces.¡±

    There was a mor of discussion and conversation.

    ¡°Work hard. There are many fortunes in the Burning Immortal World. If you grasp them, your strength can improve by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°Ahh, it¡¯s still too difficult. Millions of cultivators havee to the Burning Immortal World, but only one thousand of us are qualified to enter the Upper Ninth Realm. How brutal is thispetition?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given up. As long as I can seize some opportunities that will allow me to advance to the king stage, I will already be very satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Advance to the king stage? Haha, not everyone can be a king!¡±

    ¡°There are many half-step kings in this world. Although they might seem glorious, they are still ultimately failures of the king stage! Even among the talented geniuses, it is incredibly rare to find someone who can truly set foot into the king stage!¡±

    ¡°No, this is the Supreme Realm, where many opportunities and fortunes exist. It has to be easier to advance to the king stage herepared to in the outside world.¡±

    In the distance, Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were surveying the Supreme Realm, unaffected by the discussions andments between the passersby.

    They had been able to challenge the king stage long ago.

    But that was not their goal.

    They wanted to be supreme kings!

    As for making it into the top one thousand rankings in the Supreme Tower, Lin Xun and A¡¯lu were extremely confident of seeding.

    ¡°Brother, should we go have some fun now?¡± A¡¯lu said with a smile.

    ¡°Later.¡±

    Lin Xun nned to find a ce to rest first, and also to sort out his dao path in preparation for forging his dao seed!

    The guidance from Burning Immortal Chen Linkong made him realize that only he himself could find his own path.

    In short, he must not ask for help from outsiders!

    As for the Supreme Building, he would challenge it over the year if there was an opportunity to do so.

    However, he was rather interested in the Supreme Tower.

    If he received acknowledgement from the tower, then he could enter and search for fortunes in the other Three Thousand Worlds.

    This was tantamount to providing a way for cultivators distributed all over the Three Thousand World to cross the borders.

    ¡°I wonder which world Miss Jingxuan is in now...¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly thought of Zhao Jingxuan, but he quickly shook his head and left with A¡¯lu.

    ¡­¡­

    A remote nook in Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Lin Xun put on a disguise and bought a courtyard from a cultivator for the price of a king-grade herb.

    This purchase showed the high cost of living in Burning Immortal Ancient City!

    Of course, only Lin Xun would be willing to exchange a king-grade herb for a courtyard. Other cultivators would rather reside in the outskirts of the city than to waste a king-grade herb here.

    However, Lin Xun saw benefits to living in the city, such as, inquiring information and purchasing aeth herbs, elixirs, and divine materials from other cultivators.

    Additionally, the aeth qi was much purer and abundant in the city.

    The ancient city was like a tremendous rune formation that gathered aeth qi from all directions!

    It was said that training in the city was no different from cultivating in a blessed cultivationnd or perhaps even better.

    The reason why Lin Xun changed his appearance was because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.

    He was currently under a lot of attention. If his identity was exposed, then he would have to deal with many unnecessary matters and face a lot of trouble.

    The courtyard was old and cluttered, and not particrly big, but it was indeed quiet and secluded.

    After Lin Xun set up the Four Divisions King Array around the courtyard, he was finally able to rx himself. The formation would at least provide him with a certain level of defense even if enemies came to attack.

    ¡°Brother, I want to go out and find out more about the Ancient Land of All,¡± A¡¯lu said urgently as soon as they were settled down.

    ording to Burning Immortal Chen Linkong, A¡¯lu¡¯s fortune was most likely rted to the Ancient Land of All.

    ¡°Do you want me toe with you?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just going to inquire for some information. I can do it by myself.¡±

    A¡¯lu left in a hurry.

    But to his disappointment, not a single cultivator in the huge ancient city had ever heard of the Ancient Land of All.

    In the end, he decided to use the Supreme Tower to head to other areas of the Three Thousand Worlds to see if he could find out anything about the Ancient Land of All.

    Lin Xun intended to go with him, but A¡¯lu declined his offer.

    ording to him, this was his own path and he had to explore it by himself. If he needed help, he would ask him.

    Lin Xun did not force him and just shared some of the king-grade herbs and treasures he had with A¡¯lu, including a Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo.

    On the same day, A¡¯lu left in a hurry.

    Lin Xun was not worried. A¡¯lu was exceptionally strong and skilled inbat. He might seem boorish on the outside, but in truth, he was not stupid and knew how to size up a situation.

    On that day, Lin Xun went into mediation.

    This mediation session was different from those in the past as his purpose was not to improve hisbat power, but to reorganize, seek, and explore his dao path.

    So difficult!

    But Lin Xun had already followed the Supreme Path ever since he was at the Heaven Ascension Stage. Over the years, he had umted a wealth of experience and knowledge.

    He knew what he wanted!

    In the following period, the cultivators in the Burning Immortal Ancient City came to find that Demon God Lin seemed to have vanished from the world. They heard nothing more about him.

    ¡°Is he seeking fortunes in other ces?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he ran into some trouble. After all, he has killed so many top supreme figures in the Burning Sky Valley!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard that the Golden Crow n have dispatched people to gather reinforcements in other areas through the Supreme Tower! They want to retaliate against Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°I also heard that the descendants of the Earth Treasury Temple are searching for Demon God Lin under the im that he is a heretic and they need to perform rituals on him to purify him!¡±

    ¡°No wonder there are no traces of Demon God Lin. If I had to deal with so much trouble, I would also go into hiding.¡±

    There were spirited discussions everywhere.

    But as time went by, fewer and fewer people talked about Lin Xun.

    Cultivators hade in their droves to the Burning Immortal World, and among them, many were top supreme geniuses and ancient-era entric geniuses.

    Almost every day, something sensational happened.

    Someone identally broke into and of fortune and received unexpected treasures and caused a stir.

    Fierce fights broke out across different ces in the Burning Immortal World and led to the deaths of some top supreme figures.

    Some dazzling cultivators also rose as a result and became the focus of attention.

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s impressive feats drew a lot of attention at the beginning, once he vanished from people¡¯s eyes and no more news about him emerged, he began to fade into silence and was gradually forgotten.

    ¡­¡­

    Before he knew it, three months passed by.

    The Burning Immortal World was as turbulent as ever, with cultivators constantly rising and falling.

    But all that had nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    In a tranquil courtyard, Lin Xun was in deep meditation, examining his dao path and reorganizing and summarizing his years of experiences, insights, andprehension.

    As one grew older, one would realize their naivety in the past.

    It was the same with cultivation.

    The higher one stood, the greater one understood whether the path one took was a winding and rocky wrong path or a bright and correct one.

    What one previously thought was right might not necessarily be correct anymore.

    What one considered wrong before might still hold mysteries and secrets that could be figured out.

    Cultivation was akin to wandering the mountains and rivers.

    In the past, mountains were mountains and water was water.

    Suddenly, mountains would no longer be seen as mountains and water would no longer be seen as water.

    Eventually, one would understand that the mountain was still the same mountain and the water was still the same water.

    However, by that time, one¡¯s state of mind and the wonderful truth and meaning one had realized would bepletely different from before!

    Lin Xun was corroborating his past path, referring to it, and using it as a guide to explore and seek his own supreme path!

    In the past three months, he hadprehended and gained a lot.

    Details that he failed to notice during his previous cultivation gave him new insights and appreciation, and then he drew inferences from them, checked for ws and remedied any gaps, all for the pursuit of ultimate perfection.

    ¡°My path is to be different from the past, to be different from the current world. Only by seeking oneself can one find oneself. Other people...indeed can¡¯t guide me on this!¡±

    The three months of meditation and realization had made Lin Xun¡¯s dao heart much firmer and purer.

    The Supreme Realm might be littered with infinite opportunities and fortunes, but to him, the key to seeking a Supreme Path different from the rest of the world was to rely on himself.

    The advice from other people and the scriptures that he had grasped could only be used as a reference and guide. He had to realize and walk his dao path by himself.

    This was called actualizing the dao.

    Actualizing the dao by oneself!

    For example, Toady¡¯s path was fated with Burning Immortal Chen Linkong. It was also a dao path, and it also had hopes of leading him to the supreme king stage.

    But it was not suitable for Lin Xun.

    It was not that one was better than the other; they just sought different paths.

    Another month passed by.

    ¡°I should go outside.¡±

    On this day, Lin Xun, who was in a deep meditative state, sprang open his eyes and rose to his feet, appearing ethereal, untainted by a speck of dust in the world.

    At this point in the meditation, it was as though the full moon had formed over the sapphire sea. Even if he continued to meditate, it would bring no additional benefit.

    His next task should be to seek and explore ways to form his dao seed, and make preparations for ascending to the supreme king stage!

 Chapter 1151 Empty and Not Himself

    Chapter 1151 Empty and Not Himself

    Burning Immortal Ancient City became more and more lively and busy.

    Compared to when Lin Xun first came here four months ago, the number of cultivators in the city had increased by tenfold!

    There were heirs from ancient orthodoxies, experts from major ns, and descendants from different sects.

    Even rare creatures were amon urrence in the city.

    For example, there were snail cultivators with seven-colored outer shells and snow storks with nine tails.

    There were even descendants from the rarely seen Cloud Weaver n. Their bodies were as soft as clouds and, as they walked, they drifted like smoke. If they were frightened, then their cloud-like bodies would explode into wisps of mist with a bang to allow them to escape. They were known for being timid.

    Additionally, ancient-era entric geniuses and top talents also frequently appeared.

    As Lin Xun strode along the bustling street, vaguely, he felt as though he had returned to the secr outside world, seeing the vicissitudes of life everywhere he looked.

    He had transformed into an ordinary-looking youngster, observing the world in the disguise of a traveler.

    ¡°Young Master, this is a Fire Cloud Dew, do you want it?¡±

    A young girl came up to him, holding up a ceramic jar in her fair hands. Wisps of colorful fire clouds rose from the jar and cast a dreamy glow over the girl¡¯s pretty and charming face.

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    Lin Xun was a little tempted. It was not easy to find Fire Cloud Dew as they were formed only inyers of clouds and their harvest was verybor-intensive just like silk.

    ¡°Well, as long as it¡¯s a rune material, anything is fine,¡± the girl said shyly.

    She did not seem very business-savvy, and it was obvious that she had never sold anything on the streets before.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment before he handed her small white jade bottle. ¡°There are three Mystery Yin Light Condensing Pills inside, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lin Xun smiled and received the jar of Fire Cloud Dew, but just when he was about to leave, he heard a puff and the girl vanished into wisps of smoke in front of him.

    Lin Xun was startled at first, thinking that an enemy hade.

    Who would have thought that the smoke condensed into two hands and gave Lin Xun a cupped fist salute? ¡°Thank you, Young Master, you are such a nice person!¡±

    Lin Xun stared nkly at her. Only then did he realize that the girl was a descendant of the Cloud Weaver n.

    ¡°Young Master, my name is Caicai. If I harvest more Fire Cloud Dew in the future, can I trade them with you again?¡± Caicai asked hopefully.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    The misty clouds gathered to form a skyful of petals, drifting endlessly. Caicai¡¯s voice also sounded, shimmering with joy, ¡°That¡¯s great, you are the first person willing to do business with me. Thank you! Really, thank you so much.¡±

    The fluttering petals were spectacr like a dream.

    Lin Xun knew that this was Caicai¡¯s way of expressing her gratitude.

    The girl¡¯s gentleness and kindness were like a ray of sunshine, which touched Lin Xun, who was so used to seeing killing and bloodshed.

    Caicai turned into a feathery cloud and happily disappeared into the bustling streets.

    Lin Xun reckoned that she had gone to the clouds to pick more Fire Cloud Dew again.

    ¡°Big news, the peerless genius Zhou Qingyun from the Holy Hidden Land Starry Grotto Heavens challenged the Supreme Building and made it onto the ny-third spot on the rankings in one go!¡±

    ¡°He is already the thirteenth supreme figure to rank in the top one hundred in the past few months!¡±

    mor filled the streets.

    Lin Xun listened as walked towards the outskirts of the city.

    Before long, he coincidentally learned about a piece of big news. In the past four months, several experts had ascended to the king stage one after another!

    They were all top supreme figures among the younger generation, and they were the new kings in the true sense!

    But inparison, more people failed to be kings, and only those with better luck, managed to be half-step kings.

    Those with bad luck were directly possessed by demons and lost their lives.

    However, although many made it to the king stage, someone had yet to be a supreme king.

    Of course, this was only the situation in the Burning Immortal World and it might be another story in the other worlds.

    ¡°Have you heard that the Golden Crow n is frantically hunting for Demon God Lin? I heard that experts from the Golden Crow n have soared to the king stage, and there are more than one of them!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only the Golden Crow n, but also other forces are searching for Demon God Lin. Their nsmen are closely watching the areas near the Supreme Tower and Supreme Building, ready to pounce as soon as Demon God Lin shows up.¡±

    ¡°A storm is brewing!¡±

    ¡°But there has been no news about Demon God Lin for four whole months. Do you think he sensed something and had already left the Burning Immortal World via the Supreme Tower?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Before long, some discussions caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention. He was silent for a while, then he shook his head and left the area.

    In the past four months, many things had happened in the Burning Immortal World, but none was enough to affect Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind.

    Very quickly, he left the city and wandered the world around like a lone cloud drifting in the sky.

    The Burning Immortal World was huge, with endless mountain ranges and vast expanse of fiery-red sky and earth. It was like a world of its own, littered with countless opportunities and ces of good fortune.

    From that day on, Lin Xunpletely let go of himself and followed his heart.

    He wandered the depths of the mountains and ancient forests, observing heaven, earth and all things in the world. asionally, he sat alone on the cloud-shrouded cliff, watching the waves of fog and mist recede and regenerate in a continuous cycle, and the sun rays flicker and fade¡­

    He found himself sitting there for days and nights at times, like a motionless rock.

    Sometimes, hey by the river at night, listening to the melodious sound of flowing water and falling asleep under the canopy of the night sky.

    Sometimes, when the mood struck, he would drink until he passed out among the sea of flowers.

    Sometimes, when he felt down, he would sprint wildly through the mountains and fields, like a hurricane, releasing the built-up negative emotions.

    After that, he had no more thoughts and wandered alone in a daze, drinking, eating, sleeping...

    Heaven and earth, sentient beings, all things...

    No longer existed.

    The troubled world, the worldly affairs, the memories in his mind, the emotions in his heart...

    All disappeared.

    He became dazed, empty, and not himself.

    Seven days passed by.

    Rumors had spread among the cultivators in the Burning Immortal World that a mad man was shuttling in and out of the mountains and forests like a savage, drawingughter.

    One month passed.

    Almost all cultivators who were searching for opportunities and fortune in different areas of the Burning Immortal World had caught sight of the madman.

    It baffled many people.

    The Burning Immortal World was not a particrly peaceful ce. On the contrary, bloodshed and conflicts often broke out almost every day over treasures and fortunes.

    It was hard to believe that a madman, whose footprints were found in almost every area of the Burning Immortal World, could survive unscathed to this day. It was almost a miracle.

    Who was he?

    No one knew.

    On this day, an unusual flower tree grew on a steep, windswept cliff. It was only four feet tall, and its trunk was only as thick as a bowl, but its bark resembled cracked dragon scales.

    On the end of one of its branches was a fiery-red flower bud blooming, emitting a metallic sheen like it was made from fire copper.

    It waste in the evening, and with the setting sun came a sky of fire.

    A group of cultivators had long gathered in front of the cliff, staring intently at the strange flower tree as the bud opened up little by little on the branch.

    Every time a petal bloomed, an arc of mes shot into the sky, followed by a shower of fiery red light and apanied by a refreshing and pleasant aroma.

    However, not one of those cultivators dared to approach the tree!

    Firstly, it was because the bud had yet to fully bloom.

    Secondly, a golden snake had coiled at the roots of the tree. Its body was only around the thickness of a chopstick but it was covered with intricate fire scales. The skin of its head was raised and faintly protruding outwards as if about to form into horns!

    Its aura was violent and cold. It looked small, but it seemed like an overlord in the mountain.

    It also showed no movement as though waiting for something.

    ¡°Ah, it smells so nice!¡±

    Suddenly, a clear cry rang from the fiery red clouds overhead.

    Instantly, many cultivators narrowed their eyes, and even the golden snake bent its body, ready to strike.

    However, when they saw the figure in the clouds, they all rxed and halted their attacks.

    In the clouds stood a pretty girl holding an earthen jar in her hand. She was collecting drops of liquid from the fire clouds.

    It was Caicai from the Cloud Weaver n.

    However, a bad feeling came to her when she saw the scene on the cliff, and she immediately tried to leave.

    ¡°Stop! Little girl,e over here,¡± yelled a cultivator.

    It was a ck-d young man with sunken cheeks.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Caicai was so tense that cold sweat collected on her smooth forehead.

    ¡°If you help us do something then we will let you go.¡±

    The young man in a ck robe pointed to the flowering tree in the distance. ¡°There, do you see that flower? Go and pick it for us.¡±

    He was clearly sending her to die!

    Even she knew that if she moved any closer, let alone pick the flower, she would face a deadly attack from the snake.

    However, this was exactly what the ck-robed man wanted. If she distracted the attention of the snake, they could take advantage of the chance to swipe the magical copper flower!

    The other cultivators indifferently watched on.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Caicai mumbled nervously, her face pale.

    She was good natured and had never shed with anyone ever since she came to the Supreme Realm. She never imagined that she would run into trouble while collecting Fire Cloud Dew in the clouds.

    ¡°Hurry!¡± thundered the ck-robed man. ¡°Otherwise I will kill you now!¡±

    This was despicable, forcing a young girl to die.

    But no one said anything.

    For fortunes and treasures, most cultivators would stop at nothing and have no scruple to resort to shameless and ruthless means!

    Caicai was so terrified that tears welled up in her eyes, and her whole body was shaking. She never thought that her few words would bring such a huge disaster.

    She offered the earthen jar with her trembling hands. ¡°I¡¯ll... I''ll give you all the Fire Cloud Dew I have collected. Can you please let me go?¡± she pleaded, feeling aggrieved and helpless.

    This was all her hard work.

    ¡°Pah! What the hell is Fire Cloud Dew? Who wants that?!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Little girl, this is yourst chance!¡±

    Caicai was so frightened that she dropped the earthen jar and her heart sank horribly when she saw the titled jar was about to spill out all its contents.

    This was her one month of hard work. At that moment, she almost broke down when a huge hand appeared out of nowhere and firmly caught the jar.

 Chapter 1152 Like an Immortal

    Chapter 1152 Like an Immortal

    The fallen earthen jar was held firmly.

    Caicai¡¯s eyes snapped wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw.

    Her eyes moved along the big hand to an arm marred with dust and dirt, and then she saw the person in front of her very clearly.

    His hair was bedraggled, his face was slovenly and his clothes were ragged. He was dirty from head to toe apart from his bright and clear eyes.

    However, those eyes were so pure and clear that there was not a ripple of emotion within them, seemingly empty and vacant.

    Caicai stared at the man, stunned. She found the unkempt man familiar but she could not remember where she had seen him before.

    ¡°That¡¯s the madman!¡±

    On the cliff in the distance, the group of cultivators recognized the man, and some made mocking remarks.

    Recently, the madman had be aughingstock in the Immortal Burning World.

    He was like a delirious savage, dawdling around different areas of the Burning Immortal World.

    His traces were found all over the vast mountain ranges.

    His shadows were also spotted in the bloody fights for opportunity and fortune.

    But he only passed by like he was in a world of his own. No one knew what he was doing.

    No one knew why he had be crazy.

    Most unbelievably, he always survived and remained unscathed no matter what kind of danger he encountered. It was almost like a miracle.

    ¡°Madman,e and help us pick that flower.¡± The ck-robed youngster coldlymanded.

    The madman turned around with a dazed look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Caicai¡¯s heart tensed up, and she suddenly grabbed the madman¡¯s arm with both hands. ¡°They just want you to die. Look, a snake is by the roots of the tree and it will kill you if you get close!¡±

    The madman followed the direction of her gaze.

    Chi!

    But his gaze seemed to make the golden snake nervous as its muscles visibly tensed up and it produced threatening hisses.

    ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± The ck-robed youngster¡¯s face turned dark and he thrust his hand outwards.

    A blinding bolt of lighting ripped through the air.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Caicai screamed as she tried to pull the madman away by the arm.

    But she found that the arm was as heavy as a mountain and would not budge at all.

    Boom!

    The lighting bolt shot towards them with frightening speed, but the madman simply raised his hand to catch it with ease. Then, the zing light shattered in the air like a burst of fireworks.

    Caicai stared at him in dumbfounded silence. Is he...a peerless master?

    Everyone else in the distance, including the young man in a ck robe, were aghast. ording to rumors, the madman might be crazy but he had to have some abilities if he was able to survive to this day.

    The atmosphere instantly tensed.

    The ck-robed youngster couldn¡¯t stop his face from twitching, embarrassed that a madman was able to ward off his attack so effortlessly.

    But before he could make another move, the madman made it onto the cliff with a sh and was reaching out his hand to pick the flower.

    The final petal bloomed on the bud that looked like it was made from fiery red copper.

    A splendid arc of fiery red light spewed out from the flower, filling the air with a delicate beautiful fragrance.

    Swoosh!

    However, at the same time, the golden snake pounced out like a golden lightning bolt andtched onto the madman¡¯s wrist with its teeth.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Caicai was so terrified that color drained from her pretty face.

    ¡°Act now!¡±

    The ck-robed youngster and the othersunched into action. They had long been waiting for this moment.

    Boom!

    Endless beams of light shot across the sky while various dao arts were activated to their full power, all locking onto the madman who had his back facing everyone.

    But the scene that followed struck everyone with horror. All attack, before they got close to him, was engulfed and annihted like it struck a bottomless abyss.

    All treasure was suppressed in an instant, ttering to the ground and losing its brilliance!

    Everyone was chilled to the core.

    How is that possible?

    But the madman seemedpletely unaware.

    He paid no attention to the golden snake stilltching onto his wrist as he still reached to pick the strange flower radiating a metallic sheen. With a sh, he returned to stand next to Caicai and offered her the flower.

    ¡°For¡­you.¡±

    His lips parted and an odd toneless voice came from his mouth, as if he hadn¡¯t spoken in a long, long time and had forgotten how to express himself.

    Caicai¡¯s eyes zed over in a trance and her mind also went nk.

    Everything she saw was too unbelievable, shocking her both physically and mentally.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± As the madman asked, he was pinching the golden snake and holding it up.

    With a snap of his fingers, the snake was catapulted into the boundless sea of clouds.

    His wrist waspletely undamaged, not even a bite mark was left.

    Si!

    The ck robed young man and the others felt a chill rush up from their spines and all their hairs stood on end.

    The golden snake was not a pushover as indicated by its menacing aura. Would they have waited until now to act if not for the golden snake?

    But the golden snake was hurled away by the madman with a snap of his fingers...

    It could not even struggle!

    The madman¡¯s leisurely attitude filled everyone with shock and disbelief.

    ¡°No.¡± Caicai came back to her senses.

    ¡°Hold this.¡±

    Without waiting for her to talk, the madman handed her the flower.

    ¡°Friend, we are descendants from the Great Freedom Sword Sect, and we saw the king-grade herb first. Haven¡¯t you gone too far?¡± The ck-robed man was so anxious that he threatened the madman.

    The madman¡¯s eyes were extremely clear, but they seemed empty, devoid of emotions. He tried hard to think for a long while, but nothing came to his mind and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Then, he took Caicai and left.

    He felt a sense of familiarity from the girl, which sparked a protective instinct in him.

    ¡°Leave it behind!¡±

    Following a violent roar, a sword shed through the air in the madman¡¯s direction.

    The madman flicked his sleeve without turning his head around one bit.

    ng!

    The sword came quickly but it was rebounded even quicker. It spun around in mid-air with a sharp ng before it was sted back by a fiercer and stronger aura.

    Pu!

    The attacker¡¯s chest was pierced and spewed out a jet of scarlet blood.

    Killed by his own sword!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The ck-robed youngster and the others turned ashen-faced, realizing the terror of the madman. They all turned around and bolted without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    By a stream in the canyon.

    Caicai studied the madman in front of her curiously. He was staring at the stream, still and confused.

    ¡°Do you¡­want me to help you wash up?¡± Caicai couldn¡¯t help but ask after a long moment.

    The madman did not seem to hear her.

    ¡°I take that as a yes.¡± Caicai drew a deep breath like she was gathering courage, took out a handkerchief, soaked it in the stream and wiped the dust and dirt off the madman¡¯s face.

    She was extremely careful and gentle as though afraid of angering the madman.

    But the madman was still as motionless as a statue, staring fixedly at the stream.

    Caicai gradually rxed and concentrated on the task at hand.

    The madman had not taken a shower for who knows how many days, dirt and dust covered his body from his head to his feet.

    Any other girl would be disgusted.

    But Caicai was very focussed. Her face was innocent and beautiful, her eyes were bright andrge and her skin was soft and delicate. She exuded a sweet and kind aura.

    Time passed by.

    The madman did not utter a sound like he had been frozen.

    Caicau had already cleaned his face, neck and arms.

    After thinking about it, she took out a little de and was about to tidy the madman¡¯s scruffy beard and hair when the madman suddenly stuck out one finger and swirled it in the stream.

    Buzz¡ª

    A whirlpool emerged like a ck hole, swallowing up the surrounding water.

    Then, the whirlpool suddenly rose high into the sky and sucked up the entire stream.

    The entire canyon began to quake and rumble chaotically.

    The whirlpool looked like a swirling abyss about to devour the sky!

    Rumble!

    In the canyon, nts and rocks crumbled, airflow raged and grew more chaotic and the mountains shook violently like it was about to copse.

    The madman rose to his feet, his clothes and hair billowing around him and his body exuding an indescribably imposing aura like a divine being being resurrected.

    As he stretched out his hand, he found that the abyss-like whirlpool contained two different powers, one was zing mes, and the other was rapid water current.

    Fire and water were naturally ipatible.

    But they coexisted in the whirlpool, chasing each other in a circle and achieving a miraculous bnce!

    Roar!

    Then, a dragon roar resounded. Deep in the whirlpool seemed toy a dormant true dragon that drastically changed the power and might of the whirlpool.

    The nearby space copsed inch by inch and the mountains crumbled one after another. In the sky, clouds exploded, and in the surroundings were nothing but scenes of great destruction.

    Caicai was petrified, crouching on the ground and trembling as she watched everything happen.

    She felt the madman in front of her was the ruler of the world, possessing the power to swallow up mountains and valleys and exuding superiority like no one exceeded him whether it was above and below heaven!

    Boom!

    With a flick of his sleeve, the madman sent the whirlpool soaring into the dome of the sky, growing and stretching without end like it was eternal. It was the power of the Eternal Grand Dao.

    ¡°That¡ªthat¡¯s my dao,¡± murmured the madman, his voice calm and neither happy nor sad, but it was tinged with a mix of relief, optimism and hope.

    When Caicai looked up again, she saw azure lights flowing around the madman, clearing the grime and dirt all over his body till he was spotless.

    He wiped his face casually and the unkept beard vanished like magic.

    His long hair had turned shiny and glossy. He tied it back loosely.

    He turned around and Caicai was greeted with a handsome and sharp face and bright, ck eyes.

    Boom!

    Behind him, the tremendous abyss-like whirlpool dissipated into a shower of magnificent light, illuminating the entire universe.

    The spectacr backdrop added an ethereal and mysterious charm to the handsome and tall figure.

    Like an immortal.

 Chapter 1153 Murderous Intent in the Ancient City

    Chapter 1153 Murderous Intent in the Ancient City

    Lin Xun stood silently.

    In his mind, his experiences in the past months surged like the tide, each one showing in great detail.

    Then, it all turned into a kind of realization and enlightenment and settled in his mind.

    He had found his own dao path!

    Caicai stared at him nkly. Before this, Lin Xun looked slovenly with his face marred by dirt, his beard and hair disheveled and his clothes ragged.

    But now, he seemed to be reborn, his body was untainted by a speck of dust, his face was luminous and his aura was transcendent like that of an immortal.

    Caicai almost couldn¡¯t believe her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you holding up a de?¡± asked Lin Xun with a smile.

    He hadpletely regained his consciousness, awakening from the empty and non-self state.

    Caicai stuttered, her pretty face flushing red. ¡°I...I was nning to trim your beard and hair just now. Uh, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    She quickly put away the little de in her hand.

    Then, she suddenly thought of something and brought out the mysterious flower. ¡°Young Master, this is yours.¡±

    It was a king-grade herb with an extraordinarily unusual appearance, but Caicai didn¡¯t seem to show any interest in it at all. She only knew that it did not belong to her, so she had to return it.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first and then he burst intoughter, ¡°I¡¯ll sell you this king-grade herb.¡±

    Caicai pulled a bitter face. ¡°But I don¡¯t have the money to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Fire Cloud Dew is fine. You saidst time that you would do business with me again once you¡¯ve collected enough Fire Cloud Dew.¡±

    Lin Xun looked at her with a soft, gentle look. The girl reminded Lin Xun of Xia Xiaochong, butpared to Caicai, Xia Xiaochong was a much more simple-minded girl.

    ¡°You¡¯re that young master!¡± Caicai beamed.

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    Finally, under Lin Xun¡¯s insistence, Caicai epted the king-grade herb while Lin Xun gained arge jar of Fire Cloud Dew.

    This treasure might not be particrly precious to other cultivators, but to Lin Xun, the thought it held was far greater than anything else.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back into the city,¡± urged Lin Xun.

    Caicai readily agreed.

    The two set off right away. Along the way, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Supreme Realm is extremely dangerous, why did youe here by yourself?¡±

    Caicai¡¯s answer was very straightforward. ¡°For the sake of cultivation, this is the only way.¡± Her melodious voice conjured a wide range of emotions from Lin Xun.

    Yes, for the sake of cultivation!

    Who says that the weak can¡¯te here to seek opportunities and fortunes?

    Who says that innocent and good-hearted cultivators like Caicai can¡¯t rise in the Supreme Realm?

    ¡°Young master, you see, although I encountered danger, I also met you and received your help, and you also gave me a king-grade herb. This is my fortune. In the outside world, would I have a fortune like this?¡± Caicai said in a serious tone of voice.

    Lin Xun nodded, realizing that although the girl was simple and innocent, she was also insightful and intelligent.

    Suddenly, several beams of light pierced the air like sharp cracks of thunder. There were over dozens of them.

    Heading the group was a man d in a golden robe and hat. Not only did he have a martial bearing but also a threatening and imposing aura.

    ¡°Senior Brother Yan, it''s that girl!¡± someone called out next to the golden-robed man.

    With a swoosh, the group rushed over and blocked off the nearby void.

    The person who cried out was precisely the ck-robed youngster who was on the cliff earlier. The one who imed to be a sessor from the Great Freedom Sword Sect.

    He eximed with excitement. ¡°I saw the madman hand the Fire Copper King Flower to the girl!¡±

    Senior Brother Yan acknowledged him and his eyes swept over Caicai beforending on Lin Xun. ¡°Who is that person?¡± he asked indifferently.

    The ck-robed youngster was stumped at first and then he shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    It was understandable. The previous Lin Xun and the present Lin Xun differed too much like they were two separate people. It was impossible for the ck-robed youngster to identify him now.

    He might not recognize him, but someone did!

    A cultivator cried out, ¡°He¡­he¡­he is Demon God Lin!¡±

    Those words, like an explosion of thunder, resounded throughout the world, distorting everyone¡¯s faces, including Senior Brother Yan and the ck-robed youngster, with fear and shock.

    Demon God Lin?

    Hasn¡¯t he disappeared from the Burning Immortal World for almost half a year? Why did he reappear?

    ¡°It is indeed him!¡±

    Very quickly, cultivators confirmed it one after another. They all donned solemn and grave expressions as they looked at Lin Xun.

    Although Lin Xun had been silent for a good while, his feats and achievements in the Burning Sky Valley continued to circte the Burning Immortal World!

    But, what was Demon God Lin¡¯s rtionship with the girl?

    Let alone them, even Caicai looked dumbfounded. She never imagined that the young man who had a warm and gentle smile would be the renowned Demon God Lin!

    For a moment, she thought she was dreaming.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned heavy.

    Even the leader, Senior Brother Yan, found the situation a little tricky to deal with. He was stuck in a dilemma, unable to either advance or retreat.

    In his heart, he hated the fact that he couldn¡¯t give the ck-robed youngster a beating. That girl is rted to Demon God Lin! If we retaliate then that is no different than seeking death!

    ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xun asked aloud, scanning the crowd with an indifferent expression, but everyone became paralyzed with fear when they met his gaze.

    Senior Brother Yan¡¯s forehead became beaded with cold sweat but he fought to stay calm and answered, ¡°Nothing, I have admired Brother Lin for a long time and have always wanted to meet you. When I saw you, I was just so excited that I couldn¡¯t help bute over and bother you. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    The other cultivators were all impressed. As expected of Senior Brother Yan, he could adapt to any circumstances and even made the situation much less embarrassing!

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve met me, can you move out of the way?¡±

    Senior Brother Yan shuffled aside with a swoosh, smiled and made an inviting gesture. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Brother Lin, please let me send you off here.¡±

    The other cultivators gasped. Senior Brother Yan handled the situation so well! He is indeed worthy of being the Senior Brother. He is amazing!

    Of course, some whispered to themselves. Senior Brother Yan swore that anyone who dared go against our Great Freedom Sword Sect would have to pay back tenfold regardless of who they were.

    But now¡­

    He is acting so cowardly!

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xun and Caicai disappeared from his sight that Senior Brother Yan wiped away the cold sweat all over him.

    He said with relief, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t provoke the ruthless, cold-blooded and unscrupulous guy. Otherwise, not one of us will be able to live.¡±

    The ck-robed young man mumbled hesitantly, ¡°But Senior Brother, were we not a little too¡­cowardly?¡±

    Senior Brother Yan snorted coldly, ¡°Do you know why our sect is called Great Freedom? It means that we should bow our heads when needed, only then will we achieve great freedom. If we insist on trying to be a hero, we don¡¯t even need to think about great freedom because what will greet us is only great destruction!¡±

    Despite saying something with no integrity, he said it so righteously and persuasively and in such a sonorous voice.

    If the founder of the Great Freedom Sword Sect knew that he interpreted the name Great Freedom that way, he might jump up from his coffin.

    Others praised him one after another, ¡°Senior Brother Yan is right.¡±

    ¡°But having said that, I¡¯m surprised that Demon God Lin showed up. There are going to be some exciting shows to watch. From what I know, many forces are waiting for him in Burning Immortal Ancient City.¡± Senior Brother Yan said ruminatively, seamlessly changing the topic without anyone realizing it.

    Someone''s eyes lit up and spoke with excitement, ¡°Yes, the Burning Immortal World has be a world of kings. No matter how strong Demon God Lin is, he is destined to meet with misfortune.¡±

    ¡°In the Supreme Realm, saints do not exist. In the outside world, Demon God Lin can use saint treasures to deal with king-level experts, but that¡¯s not possible here!¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that as long as he shows up in Burning Immortal Ancient City, he will be targeted by king-level experts?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Senior Brother Yan answered with certainty. ¡°Of course, do you think that I¡¯m just cursing Demon God Lin? I am just stating the facts.¡±

    He spoke so wlessly that even Lin Xun would not be able to me him if he heard the conversation.

    Speaking of this, he contemted for a moment and said aloud, ¡°Of course, if Demon God Lin manages to safely enter the city, he can avoid the disaster because king-level experts are unable to enter the city due to the restraining power of the Burning Immortal Ancient City. This may be Demon God Lin¡¯s only chance of living.¡±

    The ck-robed young man responded, ¡°I feel that he won¡¯t have that chance. During this period, the city gates have been tightly guarded by king-level experts. As soon as the Demon God Lin appears, he will be killed outside the city.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Yan, let¡¯s hurry back to the city and take a look. There is going to be a grand battle. If we don¡¯t witness it with our own eyes, we will definitely regret it for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Many could not wait.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Senior Brother Yan was also tempted. With a wave of his hand, the group returned to Burning Immortal City.

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance, the majestic outline of the ancient city loomed.

    However, as Lin Xun moved forward, he sensed the powerful aura unique to the king stage gathered around the city gate.

    Moreover, there was more than one of them!

    Lin Xun stopped his footsteps and asked casually, ¡°Caicai, did something big happen recently?¡±

    Caicai was taken aback at first then she said, ¡°Sensational things happen every day. I wonder what kind of matters you are talking about.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why so many king-level experts are guarding the city gate?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Caicai¡¯s face scrunched up with disgust. ¡°Young Master, do you not know that those king-level experts are all descendants from various major sects and ns? Around one month ago, they took control of the city gate and only allowed sessors of major forces to enter and leave freely.

    ¡°Descendants of small ns like me or cultivators who belonged to no n or sect have to pay them a sum as entrance fee. They are simply too much!

    ¡°They always took half of the Fire Cloud Dew that I collected. Some cultivators suffered a worse treatment. The king-level experts would buy off the treasures they acquired before they even had a chance to check them out.¡±

    ¡°Buy off?¡± Lin Xun was perplexed.

    Caicai exined contemptuously, ¡°Of course, they won¡¯t rob other cultivators openly. After all, that would damage the reputation of their sect, but they force cultivators to sell treasures to them at an extremely low price.¡±

    As Lin Xun nodded, his lips curled. ¡°They are indeed overbearing and despicable.¡±

    With a shake of his body, he transformed into an ordinary-looking young man. ¡°Cai Cai, please bear with me for a while.¡±

    He waved his sleeve and swept her into the Nameless Pagoda.

    This saint treasure was only used as storage and as long as its power was not activated, such usage did not vite the rules and order of the Supreme Realm. The Nameless Pagoda would not be destroyed as a result.

    After the little arrangements, Lin Xun headed in the direction of Burning Immortal Ancient City inrge strides.

 Chapter 1154 Certain Death

    Chapter 1154 Certain Death

    Things were indeed different from the old days of entering and exiting Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    The city gates were now guarded by cultivators from various orthodoxies and only cultivators from these same orthodoxies could freely enter and leave.

    On the other hand, other cultivators had to line up in front of the city gates and pay a fee to enter the city.

    The rule was jointly set by several powerful factions. Anyone who dared to disobey would be going against these powerful factions!

    This caused many of the moremon folk cultivators to feel a sense of unfairness.

    However, there was no way around it. After all, they had to leave the city to seek out opportunities, and leaving meant having to return.

    In the face of such overbearing rules, they could only pinch their noses and suck it up.

    In front of the city gates, a full-bearded man bellowed, "Line up properly, hurry up!"

    He was an old half-step King expert from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain named Lu Heng.

    Cultivators like him naturally didn¡¯t enter the Supreme Realm to progress their cultivation. Instead, he served the purpose of helping the sect extort cultivation resources from others.

    A gray-robed manzily sat on the city walls above the gate. Although he looked very young, he exuded a terrifying King stage pressure.

    He was a newly-born King expert!

    His name was Wu Yuanzhen and he was from the Golden Crow Lineage. He was originally a supreme path expert who was forced to ascend three months ago because he couldn''t control his cultivation.

    To many people¡¯s surprise, he sessfully stepped into the Life Death stage and became a young King expert.

    Near Wu Yuanzhen, a woman in green garments scanned the crowd below with a gaze that was as sharp as a de. Anyone who felt her gaze stiffened and felt an iparable sensation of suffocation.

    The green-clothed woman was also a King expert. She was named Miao Cen, was from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, and was the junior sister of Fairy Miao Hua who had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    Presently, Miao Cen was a real King expert and possessed a different status from before.

    In addition to Wu Yuanzhen and Miao Cen, there were also two men stationed respectively on opposite sides of the city gate.

    On the left was a yellow-jacket youngster who was hugging a sword as he leaned against the wall. His expression was cold and indifferent.

    His name was Shang Chong, and he was from the Sea Soul n.

    On the right was a stern-looking man with a tall and muscr figure. His head was currently lowered, fully focused on polishing his de.

    His name was Wang Yuntong and he was from the Moon Worshipper Sect of one of the Hidden Holy Lands. He was originally a supreme path expert and the senior brother of Lie Yunhai, who had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    Both Shang Chong of the Sea Soul n and Wang Yuntong of the Moon Worshipper Sect had also advanced to the King stage!

    With these four young King experts stationed at the city gates, the cultivators in line could only tremble in fear at such an overwhelming force.

    Let alone disobedience, even the thought of resistance didn¡¯t exist within them!

    Lin Xun was also in the queue and had already noticed the presence of Wu Yuanzhen, Miao Cen, Shang Chong, and Wang Yuntong earlier.

    He was likewise aware of a certain wanted poster hanging above the city gates.

    Lin Xun could immediately tell that the figure in the wanted picture was none other than himself!

    The wanted notice had clearly been ced there for a long time, and the bounty was three king-grade herbs.

    Lin Xun merely nced at it before withdrawing his gaze.

    However, uncontroble murderous intent surged in his heart.

    Evidently, the factions he had once dealt with were no longer able to restrain themselves and were now frantically searching for his whereabouts.

    The reason why they were so emboldened was because they now had strong King experts to rely on!

    "Enter the city first!"

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and suppressed his killing intent.

    Burning Immortal Ancient City was covered in natural restriction power that could suppress King experts, making it impossible for them to enter the city.

    Why else would the young King experts such as Wu Yuanzhen, Miao Cen, Wang Yuntong, and Shang Chong resign themselves to the undignified job of being stationed here?

    "Take out your storage treasure!"

    Lin Xun''s turn soon arrived. The full-bearded man, Lu Heng, impatiently said, ''''Remember, if you dare to hide anything, this ce will be your grave!"

    With that, he took out a bronze treasure mirror and started sweeping it over Lin Xun to scan him.

    It was a special artifact that could unveil any treasures on a cultivator.

    Of course, some heaven-defying treasures were naturally impossible to detect such as Lin Xun''s Nameless Pagoda and the Omega Door in his mind-sea.

    Lu Heng soon put away the bronze treasure mirror.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also cooperated by taking out the storage ring that he had prepared in advance.

    Lu Heng did a brief inspection, but only found a few ordinary aeth materials which caused him to curse, ''''What horrible luck, it¡¯s another poor bastard. Hurry up and scram!"

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, nced at Lu Heng, and inwardly sentenced the other party to death.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to bicker. He restrained his emotions and headed straight toward the city gates.

    However, a shout suddenly rang out at this moment.

    "Wait!"

    A figure appeared in front of Lin Xun with a whoosh.

    It was a ck-robed youth with scarlet-red eyes who exuded a bloody aura.

    He seemed excited as if he had found his prey as he let out a shrill hiss, ''''Demon God Lin! Quick! This guy is Demon God Lin!"

    The youth¡¯s sudden screaming shocked the nearby crowd, causing their hearts to tremble. The four King experts stationed at different locations were also alerted and cast their gazes over.

    Upon hearing the contents of the ck-robed youth''s excited shouting, the atmosphere immediately changed.

    Scum of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s heart seethed with hatred as he finally guessed the identity of the ck-robed youth. How could he possibly tolerate being caught just as he was about to enter the city?

    Before the other party¡¯s shout could fully sound out, Lin Xun brazenly struck.

    Boom!

    The ck-robed youth was still caught up in his glee and excitement and could never have anticipated that his neck would be grabbed and twisted in a sh, killing him on the spot.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t skip a beat and rushed towards the city gates while channeling his full power into the Hornless Ice Dragon Step!

    "Trying to leave? Absolutely not!"

    It had to be acknowledged that the King experts were frighteningly quick to react. When Lin Xun made his move, a figure was already descending from the sky.

    It was Wu Yuanzhen of the Golden Crow Lineage. Iparably dazzling golden light radiated from him as he rushed forward at an inconceivable speed, making it seem as if he was teleporting.

    While rushing forward, he reached out his hand and grabbed at Lin Xun from a distance away.

    Rumble!

    A giant golden hand entwined with blindingly bright King Dao Power coalesced in the air, shattering the surrounding space to pieces.

    The remaining cultivators nearby were of zero concern to Wu Yuanzhen. As a result, several innocent cultivators failed to escape in time and were blown up by the dreadful approaching power, creating a rain of blood.

    Bang!

    Without looking back, Lin Xun executed a full-power Bixi Collision, causing a Bixi phantasm to emerge.

    However, the phantasm was unable to put up even the slightest resistance and was instantly smashed to bits by the giant golden hand. The golden hand continued on without any drop in momentum and viciously grabbed at Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    Right before he was about to be grabbed, he suddenly glowed brightly and sped forward, narrowly avoiding the hand.

    Rumble!

    The golden hand mmed into the ground, causing it to shake as rming cracks spread amidst the rising cloud of dust.

    Currently, Lin Xun was less than a hundred feet away from the city gate.

    It was a distance that he could usually cross in an instant.

    At this moment, however, that hundred feet felt like a tightrope over the valley of death.

    Swish!

    ck sword qi swept into the air and shot straight toward Lin Xun.

    It was from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect''s Miao Cen. Moreover, she had beaten Wu Yuanzhen to the punch by making her move the moment Lin Xun narrowly avoided Wu Yuanzhen¡¯s golden hand.

    The sword qi was formidable without equal and filled with the dreadful might of a King expert.

    It was impossible to defend against without also retreating!

    At the same time, Shang Chong of the Sea Soul n and Wang Yuntong of the Moon Worshipper Sect also arrived to surround Lin Xun from the rear.

    This series of movements waspleted in a sh.

    The four young King experts disyed their wealth ofbat experience and swiftly sealed off this particr area near the city gates.

    In contrast, most of the other cultivators haven¡¯t even returned to their senses due to how quickly these events had unfurled.

    It was an extremely dangerous situation that spelled certain death!

    Any one of these four King experts was more than capable of suppressing all experts below the King stage. Even the supreme heaven prides were powerless against them.

    It was because the King stage stood above the five great cultivation stages!

    If it was the outside world, Lin Xun could use the Nameless Pagoda, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, or bring out the Grand Universe Ark to escape.

    However, this was the Supreme Realm that restricted Saint Power. Trying to use a Saint Artifact would only quicken his death!

    Time seemed to slow down.

    The four experts¡¯ expressions were cold, indifferent, and assured of their victory. After all, they had been waiting for this very chance to appear!

    Since the chance had arrived, they naturally would not idly watch Lin Xun slip away.

    Moreover, they were very confident. As King experts, they were nothing like before. Although they might have been afraid of Lin Xun in the past, he was now a mere bug in their eyes that could be crushed any time they pleased!

    At this critical moment where his life was hanging by a thread, Lin Xun made a decision that surpassed everyone''s expectations.

    Instead of retreating, he sped up to meet the approaching ck sword qi!

    Shhk!

    The sword qi pierced his chest, leaving a string of red in its wake.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun continued to press forward.

    Miao Cen, who was blocking him from the front, was caught off guard. Her response, however, wasn¡¯t dyed in the slightest, and she immediately attempted to swing her sword again.

    Before she could move, a sharp, stabbing pain attacked her primordial spirit as if it was being hacked by a sharp de, causing her to feel a wave of dizziness.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun seized the opening and desperately threw himself through the city gates!

    Boom!

    The attacks of four King experts bombarded the area in front of the city gates, creating a scene of devastation akin to natural disasters such as tsunamis andndslides. A thick haze rose amidst rippling light as terrifying shockwaves unfurled.

    If Lin Xun was even a split second slower, he would have met his end right there and then!

    Everything had happened far too quickly. It had been a desperate race against time where death loomed at each microsecond. Any other supreme path expert would have unlikely been able to ovee such a predicament in such a manner.

    Even Lin Xun was drenched in cold sweat at this moment.

 Chapter 1155 A Tiger In the Plains?

    Chapter 1155 A Tiger In the ins?

    The streets behind the city gates were originally bustling with activity.

    However, when the four King experts¡¯ attacksnded outside the gates, they produced horrifying noises that made it feel as if the sky was copsing and the earth was crumbling, leaving the cultivators inside the city rmed and shivering in fear.

    The originally lively atmosphere vanished as all eyes looked toward the city gates.

    A figure stood there with his chest torn open and blood spilling out like a waterfall. He resembled a ferocious beast that had just escaped from captivity and gave off an aura that made everyone¡¯s hearts palpitate.

    It was naturally Lin Xun.

    Presently, his face was pale, and he was drenched in blood and cold sweat. He had suffered grave injuries from having his chest pierced by a King expert¡¯s sword qi.

    The dreadful sword qi was filled with King stage power. Although Lin Xun had managed to avoid being struck in the vitals, he was still seriously injured.

    "Bullying me because I didn¡¯t kill them enough huh..."

    At this moment, Lin Xun''s ck eyes became iparably cold. Even the intense pain from his body could not rece the burning rage inside him.

    Hate them!

    Hate them to the bone!

    The crisis he had just undergonepletely enraged him. Four King experts acting together just to deal with him?!

    Did they actually believe he was such an easy target?

    Lin Xun quietly clenched his fists as veins bulged on the back of his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    Or did they believe that he was a helpless fish on the chopping board because they could now rely on King experts?

    Outside the city gates, smoke and dust filled the air while the four King experts stared at Lin Xun with cold eyes and stormy expressions.

    The other cultivators were stupefied.

    No one had expected Lin Xun to be capable of escaping from such a hopeless situation!

    Those were four existences that had just advanced to the King stage. Together, they could easily kill any supreme heaven pride.

    However, they had allowed Demon God Lin to slip away.

    It was simply inconceivable and almost impossible to believe.

    Wu Yuanzhen mumbled, "I can¡¯t believe he escaped...how humiliating."

    Hisplexion was an ugly green. He dearly wished he could rush into the city right there and then, but ultimately restrained himself.

    After all, Burning Immortal Ancient City possessed a natural prohibition that suppressed the King stage. Anyone who dared to trespass would immediately suffer the prohibition¡¯s wrath.

    "I can only say he is too devious. If that friend from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n hadn¡¯t identified him, how could he possibly have found a chance to enter the city?"

    The speaker was Shang Chong of the Sea Soul n. His green hair rose around him while his expression was likewise extremely stormy.

    "He''s been heavily injured by my sword qi. It will be difficult for him to escape death even if he manages to flee into the city!"

    Miao Cen from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect gnashed her teeth. Iciness burst from her eyes as if seeking to devour someone.

    She originally had the greatest chance to kill Lin Xun. Who could have anticipated that he would not only be ruthless to his enemies but was even more ruthless to himself? In the end, he didn¡¯t bother to dodge and readily risked a serious injury in order to grasp a tiny chance of survival.

    Until now, she was still unable to figure out whether the attack on her primordial spirit hade from Lin Xun or someone else.

    If not for that attack, she was absolutely certain that she would have killed him no matter what he did!

    Upon hearing her remark, the Moon Worshipper Sect''s Wang Yuntong immediately shouted, "Everyone, Demon God Lin has appeared, was seriously injured by us, and is now in a near-death state. He¡¯s inside the city at this very moment and now is the best opportunity to kill him. Why are you guys still not moving?"

    His shout boomed across the area like thunder. It even spread to the skies above Burning Immortal Ancient City, causing a huge disturbance.

    For a time, the various orthodoxies¡¯ forces stationed throughout the city became a hive of activity as countless experts stopped what they were doing and rushed to the city gates.

    With this reminder, Wu Yuanzhen, Miao Cen, and Shang Chong also shouted to tell their respective factions to take advantage of this opportunity to surround Lin Xun! If Demon God Lin was in peak condition, every cultivator in the city would probably be afraid of him.

    However, Demon God Lin was currently seriously injured and was probably no longer much of a threat. Hence, this was the best opportunity to kill him.

    It would be toote if they gave him enough time to recover!

    After hearing these shouts, Lin Xun turned around and silently nced at Wu Yuanzhen and the other three with eyes that were cold and indifferent to the extreme.

    After which, he turned around and walked away.

    Although it was only a nce, the four King experts¡¯ hearts jumped in rm, sensing the killing intent within Lin Xun.

    Soon after, their expressions grew increasingly stormy.

    All of them were currently King experts and were iparable to before. Demon God Lin was a reckless fool to threaten them in such a manner!

    Wu Yuanzhen bellowed and ordered, "Block the exits of Burning Immortal Ancient City. He must not be allowed to escape!"

    ¡­¡­

    That¡¯s Demon God Lin!

    In the city, the originally frightened cultivators could not help but be dumbstruck when they realized Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    After half a year of silence, everyone believed that Demon God Lin had long realized the situation was bad and had borrowed the Supreme Tower¡¯s power to leave Burning Immortal World.

    Who could have imagined that he would still be here?!

    Moreover, he had escaped from the joint attacks of four King experts!

    "Demon God Lin is still as strong as ever!"

    Some people sighed in admiration.

    "Didn''t you hear that he has suffered serious injuries and is at death¡¯s door? Any random expert will probably be able to threaten his life now!"

    Some people¡¯s eyes flickered in thought.

    "There are still several powerful factions in the city. There¡¯s no doubt that they will immediately attack Demon God Lin the moment they hear the news."

    Some people inwardly sighed.

    How could Demon God Lin possibly survive under these circumstances?

    If he left the city, he would be killed by the King experts.

    If he stayed in the city, he would be akin to a prey trapped in a cage waiting for the various factions to take his life!

    Both oues would result in his eventual death.

    A few cultivators covertly followed Lin Xun, clearly up to no good.

    Everyone knew that Demon God Lin had ransacked the Golden Crow Lineage¡¯s treasure vault and had killed twenty-six supreme path experts in Burning Sky Valley.

    As the saying went, it was a crime to possess too much wealth. Given his desperate circumstances, it was only natural that people would begin to have designs on his treasures!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast.

    He was unable to move too quickly due to the severity of his injuries.

    While moving, he had already swallowed a portion of Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid from the Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo and had begun circting the Immortality Grand Dao Power to recover.

    Despite these measures, his injuries did not fully recover.

    It was because Miao Cen¡¯s sword qi had pierced more than just his chest. The King Dao Power in the sword qi had also injured his internal organs and his cultivation foundations!

    This was a Dao injury that even the miraculous Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid could not immediately repair.

    "Dao Friend Lin, do you need any assistance?"

    Suddenly, a group of cultivators rushed up from behind with flickering eyes.

    "Of course I need some. How about you guys go help me take revenge on the Golden Crow Lineage, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, and the Sea Soul n?"

    Lin Xun replied in a cold voice without even looking back.

    The cultivators'' expressions changed. However, they still closely followed without slowing down.

    Someone forced a smile and said, ''''Dao Friend Lin, you''re asking for something unreasonable. You should understand that since you¡¯re already at death¡¯s door, the only thing we can do for you is help safe-keep your treasures."

    "Yeah, after you die, we will also collect your remains and set up a grave for you on ount that we¡¯re fellow cultivators. At the very least, you won¡¯t have to worry about your body being defiled by wild animals."

    The others chimed in as if they were full of good intentions.

    Although they sounded virtuous, their behavior was actually extremely ugly. They were trying to take advantage of the situation to get their grimy paws on Lin Xun¡¯s treasures.

    "I''ll give you guys one chance. Disappear from my sight!"

    Lin Xun lost his patience. Murderous impulse surged within him as he gave a final ultimatum.

    The final desperate counterattack at death¡¯s door could be very terrifying.

    The cultivators¡¯ faces changed again when they heard this.

    However, they were ultimately unable to resist their greed. They continued to trail behind him like house flies that had smelt blood.

    One of the cultivators chillingly said, "Dao Friend Lin, we came with good intentions so you¡¯d better know what¡¯s good for you before things get ugly!"

    Plop!

    His primordial spirit was killed as soon as the words rang out, causing his body to crash into the ground with wide eyes.

    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end, clearly horrified.

    Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice sounded from the distance, "The likes of you guys dare to target me? If anyone dares to step forward again, I will kill all of you!"

    The remaining cultivators became hesitant.

    While they were hesitating, Lin Xun disappeared from sight.

    Although they didn''t give chase, it didn''t mean that other cultivators wouldn¡¯t as well. As the saying went, birds could die for food and men could die for money. Which expert would want to miss out on such a golden opportunity?

    Someone loudly shouted, "Demon God Lin, stop!"

    A group of cultivators descended from above like vultures locked onto their prey.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    However, Lin Xun didn''t even turn his head. The cultivators fell one after another and crashed into the ground, dead.

    Their primordial spirits had been destroyed!

    Although there was no blood or visible wounds on their bodies, it was still a very ghastly scene to witness.

    "What¡¯s going on?"

    Several cultivators who witnessed this from the shadows were so frightened that their scalps turned numb and goosebumps rose on their skin.

    "Demon God Lin, there is nowhere for you to hide in this city. If you stop, I might plead for a way out on your behalf."

    It wasn''t long before a supreme heaven pride appeared, blocking Lin Xun¡¯s path. It was a conceited-looking young man in embroidered clothes.

    Lin Xun replied with a single word, "Scram!"

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest.

    "Then let me send you on your way!"

    The youth''s expression darkened. He summoned a sword and shed.

    He didn¡¯t disy any carelessness and immediately used his strongest move!

    A sword soared into the air like a waterfall of fire, creating a dazzling and gorgeous sight.

    He was certain that the heavily injured Demon God Lin would have a hard time against this move.

    To his surprise, Lin Xun didn¡¯t make any moves from start to end, not even bothering to block the attack.

    However, intense pain suddenly ripped through his primordial spirit, causing his vision to darken.

    Bang!

    In an instant, the spirit treasure armor protecting his primordial spirit shattered to pieces as a sh of sword-light shed his primordial spirit.

    "AHH!"

    The youth let out a miserable shriek that made anyone who heard it shiver.

    With a thud, he fell to his knees and his body went limp. He was no longer breathing.

    Rustle!

    Meanwhile, an indistinct figure exited the youth¡¯s mind-sea and chased after Lin Xun.

    The figure naturally belonged to Little Silver!

 Chapter 1156 Under the King Restriction

    Chapter 1156 Under the King Restriction

    Huff~

    Lin Xun''s breathing became rapid and ragged.

    Each breath seemed to tug at all the injuries in his body, producing intense, sharp bursts of pain that also made hisplexion grow increasingly pale.

    The only silver lining was that the wound on his chest had fully healed.

    Plop!

    The body of a cultivator fell from the eaves of one of the buildings in the distance, soundlessly imed by death.

    Soon after, several figures rushed out from one of the side streets. However, they lifelessly dropped to the ground one after another before they could make any moves.

    From start to end, Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop nor bother to take a single nce.

    He knew that as long as Little Silver was around, even ordinary supreme heaven prides would not be able to harm him.

    It wasn''t long before a courtyard appeared at a remote corner of the street in the distance.

    It was the residence Lin Xun had purchased previously.

    Little Silver transmitted a warning in a grave voice, "Master, something is off!"

    Lin Xun also noticed lights suddenly rushing over from all directions like tidal waves.

    They were clearly from different factions, but had grouped up together to form an intimidating force.

    There were cultivators as far as the eye could see. It was scary to see them everywhere like an endless swarm of locusts.

    All that could be heard was the sound of rushing wind.

    Evidently, disciples from all the major ancient orthodoxies in the city had rushed here the moment they heard the news, hoping to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Lin Xun once and for all!

    "Little Silver,e back. You don¡¯t need to do anything next."

    Lin Xun''s cold, ck eyes contained extreme indifference.

    "Master..."

    Little Silver was startled.

    "Why, do you still not trust me?"

    Lin Xun didn''t stop moving while he spoke. He arrived in front of the courtyard in a sh.

    However, Little Silver refused to yield and resolutely said, ''''Master, I will not retreat even if I end up dying in battle. Please let me fight alongside you!"

    Lin Xun was stunned. He suddenlyughed and did not say anything else.

    Rumble~

    A group of Golden Crow experts arrived amidst devastating golden mes andnded on the ground. Their gazes immediately locked onto Lin Xun, staring at him as if he were already a dead man.

    "Golden Crow n Dao Friends, could you guys hand this bastard over to our Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain to deal with?"

    Meanwhile, Lu Chuan also menacingly approached with a group of Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain cultivators, sealing off another area.

    "No, Demon God Lin must be dealt with by our Mysterious Metropolis Sect!"

    "Everyone, Demon God Lin has a deep grudge with my n. The Sea Soul n will be eternally grateful if you guys can give him up to us."

    "Hmph, he killed my Moon Worshipper Sect¡¯s disciples in Burning Sky Valley. I advise all of you to stay out of this affair. We are determined to take Demon God Lin¡¯s life!"

    Loud shouts rang out one after another as experts from various orthodoxies appeared,pletely sealing off the area Lin Xun was in.

    None of them bothered to conceal their killing intent, filling the air with a suffocating, murderous aura.

    Lin Xun quietly watched with ice-cold eyes while silently memorizing the names of all the orthodoxies present.

    Numerous cultivators had also gathered and were watching from some distance away.

    The scene caused a chill to run down their spines. Demon God Lin''s current situation could be described aspletely surrounded with enemies on all sides!

    He was pretty much doomed!

    To make things worse, the various factions were already bickering because they regarded Lin Xun as prey that could no longer escape its death. None of them were making any moves on him, and they were instead fighting over the right to ughter him!

    This made his situation appear even more hopeless.

    He had been so mighty and fearsome before. He had shown nothing but disdain for everyone and yet not a single person had dared to face him in the Burning Immortal World.

    However, the times had changed. After half a year, several cultivators had ascended beyond the boundaries of the five greater cultivation realms and became King experts, allowing them to step foot on an even higher mountain.

    No matter how heaven-defying he was, how could Demon God Lin be a match for King experts?

    Sure enough, he nearly died from a King expert¡¯s attack when he showed up. Although he managed to survive, he suffered heavy injuries.

    Now, he was caught in a desperate situation and was being treated like helpless prey. Was it not tragic to see him like this?

    Countless cultivators inwardly sighed. This was probably what it looked like when a tiger left the mountains to be bullied by dogs in the ins.

    "Cut the crap, we are the ones who will kill Demon God Lin!"

    The Golden Crow Lineage experts¡¯ expressions were very stormy. They refused to continue the standoff and directly took action.

    Rumble!

    Bright golden mes swept forth, incinerating even space itself. The culprit was an extremely forceful and domineering golden-robed man.

    "Impudent!"

    "Scram!"

    The other factions naturally wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. They also moved at the same time and attacked Lin Xun.

    For a time, the area was engulfed by gorgeous treasure light and endless dao arts. Heaven and earth seemed to wail in agony as the wind and clouds stirred in agitation.

    It was simply terrifying.

    The cultivators in the distance were horrified and nearly choked on their breaths due to shock.

    How could Demon God Lin avoid such a crazy bombardment?

    Several cultivators who admired Lin Xun couldn''t bear to continue watching, feeling extreme sadness and pity for him.

    However, an unexpected scene soon followed.

    An ocean of restriction undtions suddenly surged from the courtyard where Lin Xun was standing. Arrays flickered to life one after another, neutralizing and swallowing the barrage of iing attacks.

    Omm~

    The great array glowed brightly, pulsing with magnificent and dreadful power.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure could no longer be seen. It was clear that he had already hidden himself in the array!

    "Damnit!"

    "Since when was there an array here?"

    The cultivators from the various orthodoxies were first stunned before their faces rapidly darkened and turned white with rage.

    This waspletely out of their expectations!

    The cultivators watching from afar were also dumbstruck.

    "Demon God Lin evidently set up an array here long ago. He must have done it in anticipation of something like this happening!"

    Several people gasped in amazement, impressed by Lin Xun''s meticulousness.

    Rumble!

    Of course, there was also someone who refused to give up and summoned a treasure to bombard the courtyard.

    However, the treasure only caused a few ripples before disappearing into the array like a rock that had been thrown into the sea.

    The cultivator had not only failed to do any damage to the formation but even lost a treasure!

    As a result, he nearly vomited blood due to anger.

    "Allow me!"

    A Golden Crow n expert roared and pped his golden wings, releasing a wave of raging fire that poured onto the courtyard.

    However, it was alsopletely ineffective!

    Instead, the Golden Crow expert soon ended up panting heavily due to exhaustion.

    The experts¡¯ expressions grew increasingly ugly.

    Despite being gravely injured, Demon God Lin had somehow managed to escape into the array!

    What could they do now?

    "Let me try!"

    An expert from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain stepped forward. His pupils suddenly became silver and shot two silver light beams at the array.

    A few secondster, the expert¡¯s face darkened as he gnashed his teeth and said, ''''This is the Four Divisions King Array of the Blue Luan n. It¡¯s powerful enough to trap even King experts and is extremely difficult to destroy!"

    These words caused everyone¡¯s expressions to grow increasingly gloomy and their moods to hit rock bottom. That was a King-level forbidden array! Who could have expected Demon God Lin to still have such a card up his sleeve?

    One of the experts couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger, "Abominable!"

    They had been presented with such an excellent opportunity to kill Demon God Lin only for this to happen when they were just one step away. How could they not feel frustrated and sullen?

    Someone asked, "Wasn¡¯t the power covering the city supposed to suppress King stage power?"

    Someone retorted, "A King-level forbidden array is an array, which ispletely different from a King stage existence, understand?"

    "Stop bickering. Who cares what kind of array it is? Its power should eventually be exhausted as long as we continue to attack it! When that timees, we will break through!"

    A Golden Crow Lineage expert shouted, causing everyone present to fall silent.

    It might be the dumbest method, but it was the only method they had at the moment.

    "Call over some rune masters as well to study the array. I refuse to believe that we cannot deal with it!"

    The various orthodoxies swiftly moved out to begin the operation.

    No one dared to waste any time, because the longer they dyed, the more time Demon God Lin would have to recover.

    Just the thought of what would happen if he were allowed to recover to tip-top condition was enough to make all of their blood run cold.

    It was important to know that the King experts could not enter the city. In other words, the orthodoxies¡¯ greatest force was of no threat here.

    Who could stop Demon God Lin when he was in peak condition?

    "Quickly, attack with everything you have!"

    For a time, endless explosions sounded as numerous cultivators bombarded the array with all of their might to exhaust its power.

    When a cultivator approached his limit, someone else would take over to continue the bombardment.

    Rumble!

    The area was engulfed by endless rumbling, gorgeous fireworks-like explosions, and smoke.

    Meanwhile, a group of rune masters were called over to begin deciphering the essence of the Four Divisions King Array.

    It was a rather lively scene.

    The various orthodoxies¡¯ forces continued to converge towards the area. They were clearly determined to do everything in their power to kill Lin Xun.

    The entire Burning Immortal Ancient City was thrown into an uproar due to this event as countless cultivators quickly rushed to the area after hearing the news.

    For a time, Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard became the focal point of the entire city!

    Could Demon God Lin ovee this cmity?

    Could the various orthodoxies break through the Four Divisions Forbidden Array?

    These were the questions on everyone¡¯s minds!

    However, none of this was of any concern to Lin Xun. After entering the courtyard, he activated the Four Divisions Array and set it to run on full power.

    He then took out all of his aeth essences to serve as the power source of the array and entrusted Little Silver to stand guard and keep a close eye on the situation.

    He sat down and began to focus on recovering, not wanting to waste any time.

    Beside himy the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n''s Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo, Spirit Treasure Holy Land''s Golden Wind Jade Dew, Omega Sword Sect''s Spirit Condensation Powder, Heaven Axis Holy Land¡¯s Star Aperture Great Restoration Pill, Longevity Land''s Ageless Spring Water, and the Azure Sea Sect''s Glistening Chalcedony...

    There were also piles and piles of King-grade pills!

    Lin Xun was going all out to recover as soon as possible.

    After which, his counterattack would begin!

 Chapter 1157 Silent and Unmoving

    Chapter 1157 Silent and Unmoving

    To counterattack, Lin Xun had to fully recover from his dao injury before the Four Divisions King Array was broken.

    Otherwise, only death awaited him!

    However, Lin Xun didn''t fret or even think about the possibility of being killed.

    As the saying went,posure was always needed in major events. He had experienced countless life-or-death situations over the years. Hence, it was naturally impossible for him to be defeated by the mere thought of the potential danger before him.

    A dao injury was akin to a crack on chinaware.

    Hence, it wasn¡¯t too difficult to repair.

    However, it was insanely difficult to restore it to its originalplete and perfect state!

    Some time ago, Lin Xun had fallen into a state ofplete and selfless emptiness, through which he finally found his own unique path.

    At that point, all hecked was an opportunity to condense a Dao Seed before he could attempt to attack the Supreme King stage.

    However, the appearance of a dao injury had now disrupted his ns!

    He knew that even after repairing the dao injury, it would leave behind slight, almost unnoticeable problems that would likely be fatal ws when he attempted to condense his Dao Seed in the future.

    This was the true damage caused by Miao Cen. A single sword qi strike that contained King Dao Power had inflicted the worst possible injury on Lin Xun!

    How could he not hate her for that?

    "There can be no rebuilding without first destroying everything. Since it has already happened, I might as well reconstruct my cultivation!"

    Lin Xun made his decision.

    There was no time to hesitate. Outside, the Four Divisions King Array was being continuously attacked and deciphered.

    Every second was crucial!

    "Back then, I had reconstructed my cultivation in the Deva Secret Domain inside the Return Dominion. Subsequently, I reconstructed my cultivation again when I advanced to the Cyclic Derivation stage...

    "This time, I¡¯ve already filled all the deficiencies in my cultivation and seeded in finding my own path. Hence, I would have had to reconstruct my cultivation regardless of whether I got injured!"

    Lin Xun emptied his mind, discarding all other thoughts as he began the undertaking.

    Since the cracked chinaware could not be restored to its original state, he would break it and use all of his technique and understanding to create an even more perfect masterpiece!

    Bang!

    In the next moment, the qi around Lin Xun seemed to burst like a balloon. His aura abruptly weakened to the extreme while his skin and hair became dull and sickly.

    It was as if he had aged many years in an instant.

    It was the destruction of one¡¯s own cultivation!

    "Eh?"

    In the distance, Little Silver was startled. When he saw what was happening, his expression changed drastically, ''''Has Master lost his reasoning and is now walking down the wrong path?"

    He was extremely worried but didn¡¯t dare to stop his master, afraid that any disturbance might cause his master to fall into a ce of no return.

    After all, a cultivation tribtion needed to be ovee by oneself!

    However, Little Silver was unaware that Lin Xun was voluntarily destroying his cultivation in order to reconstruct it.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Four Divisions King Array, the explosions and bursts of blinding light were still going at full force.

    The various orthodoxies had already cycled through several batches of cultivators while they continued to attack the array in an attempt to exhaust its power.

    The reason for this was simple. Since a King-level array required power to operate, the array¡¯s power would naturally decline when the power source was eventually used up.

    At the same time, a group of rune masters was using array disks, tortoise shells, and other rune-rted artifacts to deduce the essence of the Four Divisions Array in order to neutralize it!

    There was also an even bigger group of cultivators waiting in the distance.

    However, their expressions were tinged with impatience and anxiety.

    An entire day had already passed since they started attacking the array. However, there was still little result and almost no progress. How could they not feel anxious due to this?

    The longer it took, the greater the possibility of Demon God Lin recovering!

    "What a bunch of useless trash!"

    A furious shout rang out from outside Burning Immortal Ancient City. The King experts who were unable to enter the city were clearly also feeling frustrated and were venting their dissatisfaction.

    In front of the array, the experts from the various factions felt disgraced and embarrassed.

    A seriously injured cultivator was clearly right in front of their eyes. However, they were unable to kill him because of a single array.

    It was a torturous feeling!

    Countless cultivators were also watching further in the distance.

    These were unaffiliated cultivators as well as experts from smaller factions. Deep down, they looked forward to Demon God Lin surviving so he could eventually disy his might.

    It was because, for some time now, the powerful factions had been controlling Burning Immortal Ancient City and made anyone who wanted to enter the city pay an entry fee. This left the other cultivators inwardly resentful and aggrieved.

    If Demon God Lin survived, he would definitely take revenge and start a massacre. When that happened, the various great factions would suffer!

    Therefore, they hoped that Lin Xun would survive!

    Aside from these moremon-born cultivators, there were also other cultivators from great factions who were watching but not participating in the operation against Lin Xun.

    It wasn¡¯t because they were afraid but they had no good reason to take part since they had no grievances with Lin Xun.

    Demon God Lin¡¯s survival might threaten them, but that was the reality ofpetition. It would always be present, and they weren¡¯t afraid anyway.

    Demon God Lin¡¯s death was also none of their concern since it wouldn¡¯t affect their future activities either.

    As for helping him...

    That was absolutely impossible!

    The act of aiding him would be akin to going against the other great factions. It would simply implicate them, and only a fool would do such a thankless thing.

    In short, Lin Xun¡¯s situation affected countless cultivators, causing his situation to be the focal point of Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Some hoped he would survive, while others couldn''t wait for him to die. There were also people who sat on the sidelines and were purely watching for entertainment.

    However, one thing was certain.

    No one would choose to help Lin Xun at this time!

    ¡­¡­

    Two days soon passed.

    The King-level array was still in operation, making the various great factions feel as if they weren¡¯t making any progress and causing their expressions to turn increasingly ugly.

    The third day quickly passed as well.

    Atst, the King-level array began to show a visible hint of weakening, which reinvigorated the great factions.

    Inside the array, Little Silver frowned a little.

    There wasn¡¯t much aeth essence left to power the Four Divisions King Array. The remaining aeth essences needed to be used sparingly, but even then, it would at mostst for three more days!

    Presently, Lin Xun''s aura was silent as if he were a statue. Only the slight breathing noises he made proved that he was still alive.

    "I don¡¯t know when Master will awaken. However, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll fight till the end even if I have to give up my life!" Little Silver took a deep breath as a resolved look emerged between his brows.

    He was a descendant of the God Devourer Insect Lineage. Although he was incredibly arrogant, once he recognized a Master, that person would never change!

    Moreover, it would have been impossible for him to evolve so quickly without Lin Xun.

    On the fourth day.

    The Four Divisions King Array was growing weaker and weaker.

    The cultivators from the great factions also grew increasingly expectant. However, they were also growing increasingly anxious. It had already been four days, how much had Demon God Lin recovered?

    The fifth day.

    Everyone was bing extremely anxious.

    The King-level array was clearly faltering!

    But had Demon God Lin recovered?

    Urgh!

    Amidst the stifling silence, a rune master violently coughed out arge mouthful of blood, scaring several people in the vicinity. However, he began to happily dance around as heughed in an almost maniacal manner, "The solution is out, the solution is out!"

    It was a sentence that made everyone¡¯s heads jerk up.

    "Is it over..."

    The expressions of the cultivators secretly rooting for Lin Xun¡¯s recovery abruptly changed as sorrow welled up in their hearts.

    "It''s finallying to an end."

    The neutral experts breathed a sigh of relief. They were finally about to be released from the torturous waiting that had slowly whittled away at their patience.

    With an end finally in sight, they felt their spirits lift a little.

    The cultivators who were besieging the array could no longer hold back their joy and cheered. Some of them were even on the verge of tears.

    The war of attrition had been truly agonizing for all of them.

    Rumble!

    Under the guidance of the rune master, a group of cultivators began to tear down the array.

    The effect was very visible.

    The already unstable Four Divisions King Array began to crumble under their efforts as the array runes rapidly dimmed.

    "Good! Great! Excellent! "

    The Golden Crow Lineage, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Sea Soul n, and Moon Worshipper Sect grew excited as raging killing intent began burning in their eyes.

    Being stuck here for five days had built up a lot of negative emotions within them which now needed to be released.

    "I will make him die by a thousand cuts and burn even his bones to ashes!"

    A Golden Crow pped its golden wings as it hissed through gritted teeth, ready to strike the moment the array was destroyed.

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let me slowly torture him first so he can experience what it¡¯s like to beg for the sweet release of death!"

    An eerily sinister light shone from Lu Chuan¡¯s eyes.

    Every single gaze in the area was fixed on the array, closely watching with bated breaths.

    Boom!

    In the end, the Four Divisions King Array shattered like ss and copsed, revealing the courtyard underneath.

    It was half a day earlier than Little Silver had estimated!

    However, he didn¡¯t panic or retreat. His expression was calm and resolved as endless killing intent flowed from his handsome face.

    He soundlessly drew the soul sword on his back.

    Behind him, Lin Xun was still in a state of meditation. He had not awakened throughout the entire affair and was still unaware of what was happening...

    However, none of this mattered anymore.

    Little Silver only knew that he would stand guard till he died!

    "Hahaha, look everyone, Demon God Lin is still meditating and hasn¡¯t woken up even after such a big disturbance!"

    Someoneughed maniacally.

    "I thought he would have at least recovered somewhat, but it turns out that his injuries were more serious than we thought!"

    Relieved, the other great faction experts began to rx while gazing at Lin Xun as if he was already dead.

    "How can this be..."

    In the distance, countless cultivators widened their eyes, unable to believe that Demon God Lin had failed to recover after five whole days.

    Could he have been doomed from the start?

    "Attack!"

    A Golden Crow Lineage expert rushed out, unable to hold back any longer. He flew through the air like a golden thunderbolt, aiming his foot at Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    It was a fearless attack that was clearly intent on humiliating the opponent!

 Chapter 1158 Demon God Lin Awakens

    Chapter 1158 Demon God Lin Awakens

    The attacking Golden Crow Lineage expert was the golden-robed youth who had mored for Lin Xun¡¯s bones to be burned to ashes.

    He ruthlessly stomped at Lin Xun¡¯s head, intending to crush it like a watermelon.

    Several experts were already inwardly cursing him for beating them to the punch.

    However, their pupils shrank a split secondter.

    The golden-robed youth shrieked like a wild beast as he violently spasmed mid-air before crashing to the ground, no longer able to get up.

    Even in death, his expression was filled with anger, shock, and horror. It was a sight that made anyone who saw it involuntarily shiver.

    A stifling silence spread in the area.

    Lin Xun was still seated there like a statue and clearly had not taken any action. He didn¡¯t even seem alive, yet the golden-robed man had still died right under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    No one had seen how he had died from start to end!

    It was undoubtedly very bizarre and horrifying.

    "It''s him!"

    Suddenly, someone shouted as he looked at a certain spot in front of Lin Xun.

    A small person who was several inches tall stood in the air. He was dressed in a white robe, had a soul sword in his hand, and was unbelievably handsome.

    He was also almost transparent, and his aura was likewise barely noticeable. Without looking closely, it was practically impossible to discover his existence!

    "That¡¯s...a God Devourer Insect that has evolved to the Hidden King stage and has already molted to gain human form!"

    Several people gasped in shock upon identifying Little Silver.

    The pupils of the other cultivators present also abruptly shrank.

    God Devourer Insect!

    It was one of the top ten most dangerous and ferocious insects in the ancient era that once enjoyed such brilliant prosperity that countless cultivators¡¯ expressions would change at the mere mention of their name.

    It was incredible to think that there was a Hidden King stage God Devourer Insect before them!

    To make things even crazier, the God Devourer Insects were supposed to have already gone extinct long ago.

    Who could have imagined that they would see a live one today?

    It was no wonder that the golden-robed youth died in such a bizarre manner. It turns out that he had been killed by the God Devourer Insect descendant.

    For a time, the cultivators gazed at Little Silver with a hint of wariness in their eyes.

    The true terror of the God Devourer Insecty in its ability to soundlessly kill the primordial spirit, making it almost impossible to defend against. Anyone who saw it needed to be extremely cautious and fully alert for any attacks!

    On the other hand, there were also people whose eyes burned with desire. A God Devourer Insect was one of the most suitable battle servants. It not only possessed heaven-defying talent, but would also boast exceedingly terrifyingbat power upon reaching the King stage!

    In the face of these gazes, Little Silver''s expression remained as cold as ever. He didn¡¯t waver in the slightest nor take a single step back.

    Logically speaking, no one would be able to detect him if he were to conceal his presence. In addition, it would also allow him to catch his opponents unawares.

    However, he had no choice but to reveal himself!

    It was because he needed to protect Lin Xun. If Little Silver didn¡¯t act as a deterrent, while he was busy dealing with an enemy, the other experts would definitely take advantage of the opening to attack Lin Xun.

    Hence, he chose to expose himself and lose his advantage!

    "Little guy,e with me and I will guarantee your life."

    Lu Chuan of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain stepped forward. His gaze shone with desire as if he had found a peerless treasure.

    After all, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain specialized in enving and controlling all sorts of exotic beasts and insects.

    In their sect¡¯s records, the God Devourer Insect was known to be one of the strongest insects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If obtained, it would be no less than obtaining a powerful Saint treasure!

    Little Silver only nced at him without saying anything.

    Lu Chuan, however, grew increasingly excited. A Hidden King stage God Devourer Insect! If he subdued it, it would be no different from obtaining a supreme blessing.

    Lu Chuan took a deep breath and instructed, "Hear my order Junior Brothers and Sisters, we¡¯ll give up Demon God Lin to the others. Our goal is to capture this insect!"

    The experts behind him loudly acknowledged. As Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain disciples, they naturally understood the value of the God Devourer Insect.

    Moreover, they were also more adept at dealing with such entities!

    Although the other great factions weren¡¯tpletely happy with this decision, they ultimately restrained themselves from saying anything.

    The immediate priority was to kill the Demon God Lin. If the God Devourer Insect was held in check by Lu Chuan and the others, it would naturally be unable to threaten them.

    "Come here, little guy!"

    Lu Chuan summoned a blood-colored pitcher with a flip of his hand. The pitcher looked very old and gave off a strange, intimidating, and savage aura.

    Whoosh!

    The pitcher rose into the air and sttered blood-red light that swiftly loomed toward Little Silver.

    Little Silver didn¡¯t try to avoid it and instead swung his sword. A wisp of soul sword-will shot forth and chopped the blood-colored light to pieces.

    Instead of being rmed, Lu Chuan was delighted and cried out, "Excellent! To think it has awakened the God Devourer sword-will in its bloodline. How incredible!"

    Boom!

    He and the other Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain experts were already moving out as he spoke.

    It had to be acknowledged that Lu Chuan and the others were very resourceful. They swiftly utilized secret arts and treasures that were especially effective against Little Silver and gradually suppressed him!

    A frontal confrontation wasn¡¯t something he was good at in the first ce.

    As a God Devourer Insect, he was a natural-born spirit killer who was capable of catching opponents by surprise and assassinating their primordial spirits.

    However, in order to protect Lin Xun, Little Silver gave up his advantages and could only stand guard and counterattack.

    As such, he immediately felt a little overwhelmed.

    It was very frustrating!

    Despite this, Little Silver didn''t back down and went all out, disying the desperation of someone who was putting his life on the line.

    "Let''s go kill Demon God Lin!"

    The cultivators from the other factions were already itching to take action. Upon seeing that Little Silver was restrained, they rxed and brazenly attacked.

    "Don''t you dare!"

    Little Silver furiously shouted, no longer able to retain hisposure as he desperately tried to stop them.

    "Little guy, it will be better if you obediently stay here!" Lu Chuanughed loudly as he worked together with his fellow disciples to suppress Little Silver.

    Little Silver¡¯s eyes nearly burst from their sockets, so outraged that he was on the verge of going crazy.

    Boom!

    In his field of vision, the other cultivators were already getting ready to attack Lin Xun with various treasures and powerful secret arts...

    Little Silver had never felt so helpless in his life.

    He hated it!

    He hated it so much that tears of blood began flowing from the corners of his eyes.

    He suddenly steeled himself and ignored the attacks flying at him as he threw himself in front of Lin Xun, intending to protect his master with his life.

    The dignity of a God Devourer Insect and his acknowledgment and gratitude toward Lin Xun made him choose to sacrifice his life without hesitation!

    The cultivators who had been closely following the battle from afar couldn''t help but be greatly shocked and moved by the scene.

    "Little Silver, I¡¯m awake now."

    At this critical juncture, a very familiar voice sounded in Little Silver''s ears, causing him to be initially stunned before bing ecstatic.

    His master had finally awakened!

    As the words rang out, a figure seemed to appear out of thin air in front of him and stretched a hand forward.

    An invisible abyss emerged before the hand.

    The approaching attacks vanished into the abyss as if they were mere illusions.

    The treasures disintegrated inch by inch as if they were made from paper, transforming into specks of light that drifted away in the sky.

    In a single move, a great abyss had emerged to swallow everything in the vicinity!

    Rumble~

    The nearby space copsed inch by inch as a deep rumbling echoed.

    Lin Xun stood in front of the abyss, surrounded by a clear, ethereal aura that made him resemble an immortal.

    "This..."

    Everyone was caught off guard by the development. Their hearts trembled as they nkly stared at him.

    Had Demon God Lin awoken?

    How unexpected!

    Lin Xun had originally been seated there like a statue. They had all thought that he was too injured to move and were anxious to kill him while he was still helpless.

    Who could have anticipated that the tables would be turned in the blink of an eye?

    For a time, the experts from the various great factions became somewhat hesitant. Was he...putting on a tough act or had he fully recovered?

    In the distance, the crowd of spectators erupted into a frenzy.

    Numerous people eximed in excitement, "I knew Demon God Lin wasn''t that easy to kill!"

    Even the neutral parties were taken aback and caught off guard by the sudden turn of events.

    "Master!"

    Little Silver was overwhelmed with emotion. After all, he had originally resolved to die.

    "I saw what happened earlier. Come back Little Silver and watch how I ughter them all!"

    Lin Xun wore an indifferent expression as aplete and ethereal aura flowed around him.

    Meanwhile, energy roared inside him as all of his power rapidly circted like a raging furnace.

    Once it erupted, it would burn away the entire world!

    No one was aware that he had already reconstructed his cultivation for the third time. Moreover, it was now more perfect than ever and much stronger than before.

    "How arrogant! Bold words for someone who¡¯s at death¡¯s door."

    A Mysterious Metropolis Sect expert shouted, ''''Don''t be fooled by him, everyone. I''ve done my homework and know that he has suffered a dao injury which is impossible to recover from in only five days. Although he lookspletely fine, he¡¯s obviously putting up a strong front and should not be feared!"

    Dao injury!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Anyone with some basic cultivation knowledge knew that a dao injury was the most terrifying injury of all. In fact, it was more difficult to repair than flying to the heavens.

    A Golden Crow Lineage expert said in a serious voice, "Everyone, we can''t allow Demon God Lin to survive no matter what!"

    There was no need for such a reminder. Everyone knew that Demon God Lin would be a huge threat to their factions as long as he was alive.

    If they failed to kill him, the consequences would be disastrous.

    The great factions fanned out to seal off the area. Their auras rumbled loudly as their cruel eyes overflowed with murderous intent.

    "Just you guys?"

    Lin Xun scanned the area as if confirming how many enemies there were.

    The act of treating them like prey felt like a great provocation. What the hell did he mean by that? Was he saying they were too insignificant to be feared?

    How arrogant!

    "Lin Xun, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain promises to not make things difficult for you as long as you hand over that God Devourer Insect." Lu Chuan had a stormy and grim expression. He was still unwilling to let go of Little Silver.

    "Why so much nonsense? You can talk all you want after we kill him!"

    Several experts could no longer hold back and struck. Treasure light soared into the air while dao arts rained down upon Lin Xun.

    There were also numerous experts who stood guard to lock down the area, as if afraid Lin Xun would somehow escape.

    "The past few days must have been very tortuous for you guys. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll now send you guys off!"

    Iciness shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes as his aura suddenly became extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1159 King among the Supreme

    Chapter 1159 King among the Supreme

    It was as if Lin Xun had transformed into another person. His aura felt akin to a great abyss and caused the surrounding space to copse.

    Everyone¡¯s spirits throbbed as they felt an urge to kneel. It was due to the deep respect and fear of the almighty that was imprinted deep into their souls.

    Someone shrieked, "What''s going on?! Has he fully recovered from his dao injury?!"

    Rumble!

    A perfectly round dao halo formed around Lin Xun. As it rotated, it felt as if a great abyss was descending while he was a god walking out from within it.

    Pop!

    The experts closest to him burst apart and turned into ashes, unable to approach due to the overwhelming power of the dao light around him.

    Their attacks and their treasures rapidly disintegrated, turning into specks of light that drifted off into the sky.

    The astonishing disy of power shocked everyone and caused their scalps to turn numb as they were unable to believe what they were witnessing.

    A dao halo had transformed into a great abyss while the young man at its center gave off an incredible pressure, making him resemble a true overlord!

    "Attack!"

    rmed and angered, the cultivators from the various great factions attacked with their full might.

    Lin Xun strolled forward as clear dao light emanated from him like a brilliant river of stars.

    Rumble~

    He didn¡¯t need to do anything else because the power erupting from him alone was causing space to explode and the surroundings to wail in agony.

    In an instant, blood rained down like a waterfall amidst blood-curdling screams.

    Every expert that charged at him was easily killed, bursting to pieces as if they were made from paper mache. Although it seemed like they were surrounding and attacking Lin Xun, the reality was that none of them could stop him.

    The scene resembled moths plunging into the fire.

    "Why is this happening? Why?"

    Many people trembled as a chill filled their hearts, overwhelmed by fear at the sight of such carnage. How could anyone possibly stop that?

    The watching cultivators in the distance could only gasp in shock.

    Five days ago, Demon God Lin had suddenly appeared after half a year of silence, only to be seriously injured by four King experts and subsequently forced to hide in a King-level array.

    The event had been viewed as a precursor to Demon God Lin''s downfall, causing countless cultivators to feel both sorrow and pity for him.

    Five dayster, the King-level array was broken and the various great factions immediately rushed in to kill Demon God Lin.

    Under such circumstances, everyone believed that Demon God Lin¡¯s death was already set in stone and the incident that had entranced the entire city for five whole days would soon end with his demise.

    Who could have imagined that everything would change in the blink of an eye?

    Demon God Lin, who should have been at the end of his rope due to suffering an irreparable dao injury, wasn¡¯t killed but instead reborn with peerless power!

    It was so mind-blowing, inconceivable, and shocking that it felt like witnessing a miracle being born right before your eyes.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun walked through the air like a demon god descending upon the mortal realm as he killed his enemies, or to be more precise, annihted them.

    Enemies were ughtered like chickens and dogs with each step he took. They were unable to put up even the slightest resistance, let alone struggle!

    While the onlookers might feel shocked and horri?ed by these scenes, this was nowhere near enough for Lin Xun.

    After all, he had umted far too much anger and hatred for the past five days!

    He would never forget his narrow escape from four King experts in front of the city gates! He would never forget how they had surrounded and attacked him while he was gravely injured!

    Back then, even cultivators who weren¡¯t involved had viewed him as a fattened sheep to be ughtered!

    Back then, the various great factions had acted in such an overbearing manner and viewed him as mere prey to be hunted. Everyone had been pouncing at the chance to kill him!

    Who the hell did they think they were?

    Was it because he had been overly merciful in the past and didn¡¯t kill enough of them?

    In particr, Lin Xun¡¯s hatred had been fully ignited at the sight of Little Silver risking his life in order to protect him!

    What he needed now was a catharsis!

    Rumble!

    Blood rain spread across the area as screams echoed in the air, turning the ce into hell on earth.

    Someone hissed, "Quick, stop him!"

    However, it was simply useless. Lin Xun''s surroundings seemed to burn with iparable heat as dao light flowed around him. Enemies continued to be struck down in every direction with each movement he made.

    "Evil bastard, how dare you?!"

    A supreme heaven pride from the Golden Crow Lineage rushed forth. It was a heroic-looking gray-robed man with sword-shaped brows and bright eyes.

    Lin Xun merely nced at him and beckoned, causing the man to fly toward him.

    "No!" The man¡¯s expression immediately changed. With a howl, he transformed into a golden crow and desperately pped his wings in order to escape.

    However, it was futile no matter how hard he struggled. Even a supreme heaven pride like him was nothing in the face of Lin Xun.

    Rip!

    In the next moment, the crow¡¯s wings were torn off amidst a spray of blood.

    Dread rose within everyone. Even a powerful supreme heaven pride was torn to pieces like a chicken!

    It was akin to the difference between fireflies and the moon. There was simply no contest!

    "Abominable!"

    The Golden Crow n experts angrily cursed, furious and frustrated that one of their important experts had been killed in such a trivial manner.

    Whoosh!

    As Lin Xun advanced, his hand suddenly shot out and caught a ck shuttle that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. It was an extremely sinister and vicious sneak attack that had originated from the Sea Soul n''s side.

    Lin Xun didn''t even nce at them as he sent the ck shuttle flying back with a flick of his hand. With a wet plop sound, a ck-clothed man hidden in the crowd was killed.

    To his front, several Moon Worshipper Sect experts had joined hands to summon thousands of sharp, crescent-shaped des.

    Each de gleamed icily and boasted peerless sharpness. The sight of thousands upon thousands of them weaving together to form a de array would make anyone¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    "Scram!"

    Invisible sound waves spread from Lin Xun''s mouth and formed a Po Beast that rose into the air and smashed apart the de array.

    None of the Moon Worshipper Sect experts were able to escape. Their spirits burst apart as blood flowed from their orifices.

    The crowd¡¯s hearts trembled. What kind of terrifying power was this? A single shout from him had killed several experts!

    It was the first time many people had witnessed Lin Xun disy his power. Their eyes bulged from their sockets in astonishment, realizing that Demon God Lin was far more frightening than the rumors described.

    Those who had already witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s strength were also unable to remain calm. Demon God Lin had clearly grown even stronger than he was five days ago!

    The area was reduced to a bloody ughterhouse filled with incessant screaming while Lin Xun became the embodiment of unrivaled, unstoppable, and invincible.

    Wherever he passed, mutted corpses, broken treasures, and screams would be left behind.

    It wasn¡¯t a battle but a one-sided massacre!

    "AHH..."

    The ughter imbued pure fear into the experts from the various great factions, causing them to scream in terror as they scattered in all directions and fled.

    They had already lost all reasoning to fear. The terrible might Lin Xun had disyed was impossible to stop and had shattered their fighting spirits. Moreover, who would dare to rush to their deaths?

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun suddenly took a deep breath and indifferently dered, "None of you will leave today."

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it clearly resonated across the sky, filled with an absolute majesty akin to the unquestionable will of an overlord.

    Rumble!

    As soon as the words fell, an invisible wave of restriction power spread outwards like a storm, with Lin Xun at its center.

    In an instant, a horrifying scene urred.

    The fleeing figures were frozen in ce like bugs caught in a spider web.

    They were stuck in various postures such as dashing across the ground or rushing through the air. However, every face was filled with the same unconceble horror and rm. It was a bizarre sight to behold.

    It was Baxia Imprisonment!

    However, its power had been elevated to an unprecedented level by Lin Xun.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes scanned the area like electricity tearing through the air. In that very moment, everyone¡¯s lives were in the palm of his hand, which he raised and slowly closed.

    The frozen figures simultaneously exploded and turned to ashes under Baxia Imprisonment¡¯s power.

    From afar, it looked as if a sudden downpour as blood was falling over the area, dyeing even the air red.

    The onlookers'' mouths fell open and were frozen in shock. Such power seemed far beyond what a Cyclic Derivation expert should possess.

    Scary, too scary!

    A few ancient-era talents and supreme path experts hidden in the crowd were deeply shaken by the scene as their expressions abruptly changed.

    Could he already be called a king among the Supreme?

    To be called a king and to be a king were twopletely different concepts.

    However, to be called a king among the Supreme was undoubtedly the most terrifying of all. It meant that Lin Xun was already invincible among his peers of the Cyclic Derivation Supreme Path and had the foundations to suppress all enemies!

    Meanwhile, the experts who hadn¡¯t fled were so scared that they nearly broke down on the spot.

    They had previously believed Lin Xun to be little threat due to the grave injuries he sustained. He was supposed to be prey that could be hunted whenever they pleased. Who could have imagined that he would reveal such terrifying strength?!

    It was only now that they recalled that he was a demon god tier individual who had built a fearsome reputation for himself through killing in the outside world.

    They also recalled that he had invaded the Golden Crow Lineage¡¯s territory and cleaned out their treasure vault. Moreover, he had ughtered twenty-six supreme heaven prides in Burning Sky Valley.

    How could the likes of them possibly fight against such an existence?

    Someone roared, "Lin Xun, aren''t you afraid of retaliation from the King experts of our factions?"

    It was Lu Chuan of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    Plop!

    Lin Xun turned around and a Bi¡¯an Stamp descended from the sky. Lu Chuan did his best to resist but to no avail, and was squashed to a bloody pulp.

    Only then did Lin Xun speak, ''''When I be a King expert, I will naturally settle the score with that riffraff outside the city!"

    The crowd trembled. King experts were being called ¡®riffraff¡¯ by Demon God Lin? It was undoubtedly a very strong and overbearing stance.

    The massacre continued.

    Lin Xun was not going to show any mercy this time. He intended to exterminate all enemies in the city!

    "Lin Xun, I hope that you can stop it here. It¡¯s better to squash enmity than to keep growing it. Isn''t it already unnecessary to go to such an extreme?"

    Suddenly, a white-haired man emerged from the watching crowd and tried to stop the massacre.

 Chapter 1160 Unstoppable

    Chapter 1160 Unstoppable

    The white-haired man was d in silver armor which made him resemble a martial god from the heavens.

    "He seems to be an ancient-era talent who crossed the border seeking to enter the Upper Ninth Realm from Immortal Burning World."

    "That''s right, his name is Zhai Fengchen. He¡¯s an ancient-era talent from an ancient orthodoxy in the South Wonder World who possesses extremely strongbat power."

    The crowd stirred upon identifying the white-haired man.

    However, no one had expected him to step out at this juncture to dissuade Demon God Lin from continuing the massacre.

    "Do you intend to stop me?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were ice-cold.

    Zhai Fengchen indifferently said, "I won¡¯t go so far as to say I can stop you. I just can''t bear the thought of too many casualties because it goes against the will of the heavens."

    "Then let me ask you this, for the past five days, why didn''t you step forward to stop these great factions from attacking me?"

    Lin Xun''s eyes grew increasingly cold.

    The spectators agreed with Lin Xun. Why should others be allowed to kill Demon God Lin while he was forbidden from killing them?

    What bullshit about going against the will of the heavens, this was clear bias!

    Zhai Fengchen''s expression darkened. He said, ''''Lin Xun, I was trying to help you resolve your grievances out of goodwill, is this the kind of attitude you should be showing?"

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t show any courtesy and said in a powerful voice, "Who the hell do you think you are? What right do you have to resolve my grievances? Scram if you don¡¯t want to die!"

    Zhai Fengchen''s expression immediately turned ugly. He felt humiliated and angered by being scolded by Lin Xun in such a public setting.

    He took a deep breath and asked, "Do you intend to stubbornly continue down this path?"

    Lin Xun didn''t even bother to reply this time. After all, was a clown worth paying any attention to?

    Rumble!

    With a wave of his sleeve, a burning river of stars unfurled in the sky and he continued the ughter.

    The ce was once again thrown into chaos. Blood sprayed everywhere while the sounds of killing shook the air.

    Like a tiger entering a pack of wolves, Lin Xun decimated every expert within reach.

    Since all these great factions hade for him, he would not show them any mercy!

    The streets were left littered with corpses, each lying in their own pools of blood. It was a grisly scene to behold.

    The experts from the various great factions were already scared out of their wits and were fleeing for their lives. However, how could any of them escape from the demon god-like Lin Xun?

    In the distance, Zhai Fengchen¡¯s cloudy expression fluctuated indeterminately. It was the first time he had ever experienced such humiliation.

    He was being ignored!

    It especially burned whenever the nearby onlookers asionally nced at him as if they were looking at a clown, which made him feel very ufortable.

    "Stop!"

    Zhai Fengchen couldn¡¯t endure any longer and bellowed, ''''Lin Xun, you''re being far too disrespectful!"

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even turn his head as he continued to kill, "You want me to show you some respect? Sure, leave the city and tell those King expert riffraff outside to apologize to me. I guarantee that I will reevaluate my opinion of you."

    "You..."

    Zhai Fengchen was furious. He was clearly being made fun of.

    "If you can''t, then scram!"

    Several onlookers secretly reveled in Lin Xun¡¯s rude response, feeling that Zhai Fengchen was indeed overly pompous. Who did he think he was to order Demon God Lin to stop?

    What a pretentious person!

    "It seems that you''re not even going to show me the minimum courtesy. Then my untalented self shall have to ask for your guidance."

    Zhai Fengchen''s expression turned fully stormy.

    Rumble!

    As the words rang out, however, it was instead Lin Xun who stole the initiative and attacked. He clenched his hand into a fist and punched, sending out a burst of fist-force that rapidly copsed the surrounding space!

    The swift attack caught Zhai Fengchenpletely by surprise, and he hurriedly got into position to defend against it.

    Bang!

    Amidst an earth-shaking collision sound, Zhai Fengchen staggered for a split second before being sent hurtling through the air like a kite with a broken string.

    His chest heaved mid-flight as he coughed out blood before smashing face-first into the ground.

    "Is that all you have to show after yammering so much? What an ignorant fool!"

    Lin Xun''s eyes glowed with cold indifference. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give Zhai Fengchen another nce as he continued to kill his enemies.

    Zhai Fengchen immediately felt countless gazes look at him with pity and ridicule.

    It made his cheeks burn, and he wished he could somehow disappear into a crack in the ground.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the other ancient-era talents and geniuses hidden in the dark turned iparably grave after witnessing this scene.

    He had suppressed Zhai Fengchen with a single punch!

    How powerful had Demon God Lin be?

    It was still utter chaos in the area with figures fleeing everywhere and screams still ringing incessantly.

    "How did ite to this?" A group of cultivators were rushing over from the distance. They were reinforcements from the various great orthodoxies.

    Rumble!

    Electricity seemed to blossom in Lin Xun''s eyes as nine tribtion characters emerged around him. They looked as if they had been forged from liquid gold while true dragon essence swirled around them.

    The tribtion characters shot forth and instantly murdered several people at the front of the group, causing their corpses to fall to the ground.

    The cultivators in the rear were so rmed that they immediately turned tail, running away even faster than they had arrived. Each of them dearly wished their parents had given them an extra set of legs at this moment.

    "Run!"

    The entire group lost their courage and haphazardly scattered in various directions.

    It was impossible to fight. Demon God Lin was unstoppable unless a King expert came.

    Unfortunately, the King experts could not enter the city!

    "Demon God Lin, you''re asking for death! Do you dare toe out and fight?" A furious bellow rang out from outside the city and resounded across the sky.

    It was the King expert Wu Yuanzhen from the Golden Crow Lineage.

    He stood in the air outside the city with a livid expression. His eyes bulged dangerously from their sockets, and he looked as if he was about to go mad with rage.

    Miao Cen of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Shang Chong of the Sea Soul n, Wang Yuntong of the Moon Worshipper Sect, and a few other King experts from other factions were also gathered there with him.

    Their expressions were extremely ugly, and everyone could almost feel the burning anger rising from them. They sorely wished they could rush into the city and exterminate Lin Xun.

    The onlookers disyed strange expressions. How could Demon God Lin be foolish enough to walk out of the city to his death?

    What an idiotic thing to say!

    "Don''t worry, none of you will be able to escape when I be a King expert."

    Lin Xun emotionlessly nced at them. The iciness in his words, however, caused several cultivators to shiver.

    Without skipping a beat, Lin Xun continued to tread over the corpses of his enemies to pursue the fleeing experts. He was determined to massacre all of the experts from the various great orthodoxies today!

    It was an event that shook the entire Burning Immortal Ancient City and rmed countless cultivators.

    If one were to look down from the sky, one would see waves of experts fleeing in all directions.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun left a trail of corpses and blood in his wake, making it look as if a bloody line was being painted across the city.

    The developments excited the unaffiliated cultivators and disciples of the smaller factions.

    For some time now, the many great factions controlling Burning Immortal Ancient City had been imposing entry fees on everyone who entered the city. As a result, countless cultivators harbored resentment and dissatisfaction toward them.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be excited watching these overbearing dictators being single-handedly crushed by Demon God Lin and forced to flee like lost dogs?

    If not for the circumstances, the onlookers would probably be openly cheering for Lin Xun! Despite this, all of them followed behind to witness how far he would go.

    The city was in chaos.

    Various glowing figures could be seen fleeing for their lives.

    Behind them, Lin Xun attacked without mercy. Every step he took seemed to shrink the ground between his legs, allowing him to advance at an unbelievable speed.

    In this moment, he was a god of ughter walking out from a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses, reaping the lives of his enemies with each raise of his hand.

    Throughout it all, shouts, threats, and curses from the group of King experts outside the city incessantly rang out across the sky.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s footsteps didn¡¯t pause even for a second. His expression was terrifyingly calm, and his ck eyes overflowed with chilling killing intent.

    Plop plop plop!

    Blood spattered in his wake, and bodies fell to the ground.

    Lin Xun had never been someone who killed innocents indiscriminately. This was why he made sure first to identify all of the factions who had attacked him before paying them back in kind!

    The cultivators following him felt their scalps turn numb as their hearts loudly pounded in their chests.

    Too strong!

    In the Cyclic Derivation stage, the supreme heaven prides were akin to mighty dragons in the sky. However, even such individuals were easy pickings to Demon God Lin!

    "Quick, run!"

    "Demon God Lin has awakened and has be stronger than ever! It¡¯s impossible to fight him!"

    "How did...how did this happen..."

    Countless powerful cultivators fled, causing Burning Immortal Ancient City to grow increasingly chaotic.

    It was a scene that would leave anyone dumbstruck. These cultivators were disciples of the various great factions and used to be so high and mighty. Who could have ever imagined that they would one day be reduced to such a sorry state?

    Moreover, it was all at the hands of a single person!

    Although reinforcements would arrive from time to time, they quickly realized the danger and immediately retreated instead of aiding theirpanions.

    A lucky few managed to escape the city, but these horrific memories were destined to be nightmares that would gue them forever!

    "Quickly inform everyone that Demon God Lin is on a killing rampage and tell them to hurry up and escape!"

    "Everyone, leave the city!"

    There was constant yelling and shouting.

    The city had never experienced such a devastating event.

    How many people had died?

    It was a question that no one could answer.

    It was impossible to keep track because Lin Xun still hadn¡¯t stopped. In fact, he had already made his way to the territories of the various great factions.

    "Shit! Demon God Lin ising!"

    "Abominable!"

    "How can a single person be so terrifying?"

    The territories were thrown into disarray. Many experts were overwhelmed by terror and were unable to ept what was happening.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that Demon God Lin¡¯s death was already certain and they merely had to finish the formalities? Why was he nowing to kill them instead?

    Outside the city, the King experts were going crazy with anger. Was Demon God Lin intending to wipe them out and destroy their bases?

    The cultivators following Lin Xun also inwardly shivered. They had thought the massacre was finally over. Who could have imagined that he was also nning on destroying the territories of the various great factions?

    "This...this is insane..." Even the ancient-era talents, who had been observing the situation, were stupefied.

    Everyone had heard of Demon God Lin¡¯s savagery. However, they never imagined that he would go this far.

    Someone had a premonition that the rulers of Burning Immortal Ancient City were going to change today!

 Chapter 1161 Purge

    Chapter 1161 Purge

    "Quick, run! Demon God Lin ising!"

    The Mysterious Metropolis Sect¡¯s territory was mainlyposed of an extremely magnificent ancient hall that covered a huge area.

    In the past, it was akin to a forbiddennd that ordinary cultivators did not dare to approach.

    At present, however, the hall was inplete disarray and filled with random yelling and shouting.

    The Mysterious Metropolis Sect disciples were fleeing in fear as if the sky was copsing. None of them had expected Operation Kill Demon God Lin to suddenly take such a drastic turn.

    However, Lin Xun had arrived far too quickly and immediately started killing the instant he stepped foot into the ce.

    Plop plop plop!

    Lives were swiftly harvested like rows of wheat, causing blood to spray everywhere.

    Although some people managed to escape the initial onught, they were swiftly cut down by Lin Xun before they could get very far.

    He was clearly intent on exterminating them down to thest man!

    The onlookers who had followed from afar revealed horrified looks while their hearts involuntarily trembled. At this rate, Demon God Lin was going topletely destroy the Mysterious Metropolis Sect''s foundations in the Supreme Realm!

    The various ancient orthodoxies had dispatched all this manpower into the Supreme Realm to gather huge amounts of resources and blessings that would in turn raise the strength of their sects.

    As such, the destruction of a faction¡¯s territory was tantamount to ruining their entire operation in the Supreme Realm!

    Kill!

    Lin Xun advanced without stopping, his ck hair flying around him as he disyed overwhelming and unrivaledbat power.

    The vicinity of the building was soon covered in blood and corpses, making it resemble a scene straight out of purgatory.

    Outside the city, Miao Cen, the newly-born King expert of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, nearly fainted after hearing the news. It made her so angry that she coughed blood and released a sky-shaking scream.

    Regret welled up within her.

    She regretted failing to kill Lin Xun when he first showed up five days ago!

    Lin Xun had clearly started with the Mysterious Metropolis Sect as retaliation against her!

    Wu Yuanzhen¡¯s, Shang Chong¡¯s, and Wang Yuntong¡¯s expressions turned iparably ugly at this moment.

    Five days ago, they had regarded Lin Xun as a bug that could easily be squashed. Who could have imagined that this very bug would start such a bloody revenge five dayster?!

    Plop!

    Fist-force swept across the ancient hall, killing the final expert. Lin Xun was now the only person left standing inside.

    The ground was littered with corpses.

    The watching experts¡¯ scalps crazily tingled, realizing that even if there were any survivors it was already over for the Mysterious Metropolis Sect!

    "Anyone who dares to even think about touching anything here will be my enemy!"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun turned around and coldly gazed at the crowd of onlookers, causing them to stiffen as their hearts shivered uncontrobly.

    There were indeed a few experts among them who had thought about taking advantage of this situation.

    After all, this was the Mysterious Metropolis Sect''s territory. The huge amount of treasures they must have collected would fill anyone with desire.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s warning was akin to pouring a bucket of cold water over their heads and instantly extinguished the greed in their hearts.

    Although the treasures were tempting, they weren¡¯t worth making an enemy out of Demon God Lin.

    Swish!

    After leaving this warning, Lin Xun flew away.

    He had to hurry up and kill as many enemies as he could. Otherwise, the other orthodoxies would immediately try to escape from the city when they returned to their senses.

    "Little Silver, stay here and collect the treasures. When you¡¯re done, return and join up with me."

    Before leaving, Lin Xun left Little Silver behind.

    Human greed was a terrifying thing. Although it could be suppressed, it was very difficult to fully eradicate!

    As the saying went, people died for money and birds died for food.

    Five days ago, when Lin Xun was seriously injured and on the verge of dying, even random cultivators dared to view him as an easy target. From this, it was evident that almost anything could happen under the influence of greed.

    Although many of these onlookers were probably happy to watch him go on a killing spree, Lin Xun would not allow them to take any advantage of the situation!

    After all, not a single one of them had tried to help him while the various great factions had been attacking him for the past five days.

    But now they wanted to find easy advantages by following him?

    Absolutely not!

    Lin Xun rushed into the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain territory at full speed, crushing everything and anyone in his path with absolute power.

    Fortunately, these great factions had selected locations in the heart of the city so their territories were pretty close to each other. This allowed Lin Xun to not make too many unnecessary turns and save a lot of time.

    It didn''t take long for Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain''s territory to be destroyed and flooded with rivers of blood.

    Previously, this orthodoxy had tried to subdue Little Silver and ended up forcing him to make a sacrifice y to protect Lin Xun. Hence, he naturally wasn¡¯t going to let them off easily!

    Outside the city, the eyes of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain King expert turned red as he gnashed his teeth so hard in anger that they nearly shattered. Such retaliation was an irrecoverable blow to Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    Soon after, the Sea Soul n''s territory was also destroyed, followed by the Moon Worshipper Sect''s...

    Due to panic, numerous cultivators from these factions failed to escape in time.

    Coupled with how quickly Lin Xun moved, the casualties they suffered were no less than the Mysterious Metropolis Sect¡¯s and Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain¡¯s.

    Outside the city, the group of King experts howled in anger.

    However, due to the prohibition of Burning Immortal Ancient City, it was impossible for them to enter, leaving them no choice but to powerlessly watch everything happen.

    It was torturous, to say the least!

    Who would have thought that after five days, the initially heavily injured and dying Demon God Lin wouldunch such a bloody counterattack?

    Moreover, from the looks of it, he seemed intent on exterminating the various great factions andpletely obliterating all traces of them from Burning Immortal Ancient City!

    However, although Lin Xun was fast, several factions still managed to evacuate in advance as the news spread.

    This included the Golden Crow Lineage, Profound Light Ancient n, and a few others.

    Despite this, the damage he caused was exceedingly shocking. By the time the news fully spread, the territories of six orthodoxies had already been destroyed.

    Some were horrified while others were in disbelief. Lin Xun was simply too fast, like a storm of carnage thatid waste to everything in his path!

    Burning Immortal Ancient City fell into turmoil!

    Such a bloody incident had never urred since the Supreme Realm opened nearly half a year ago.

    There were millions of cultivators in the city. As such, only a small minority had been able to witness Lin Xun¡¯s feats.

    Most of the poption did not dare to believe it when they heard the news. Demon God Lin had not only survived but also destroyed the territories of many orthodoxies. It was as if a real demon god had descended!

    "That¡¯s...way too powerful, right? Didn¡¯t they say he suffered a dao injury and was going to die? How did he crush so many experts and even uproot the territories of several orthodoxies?"

    "My god! This is huge news that will more than shake the entire world! After half a year of silence, Demon God Lin has risen once again and dyed the city in his enemies¡¯ blood!"

    "How powerful has he be?"

    The news swept through Burning Immortal Ancient City like a hurricane.

    Everyone trembled upon hearing it. In fact, numerous cultivators even began to shake in excitement as their blood boiled, feeling an unprecedented delight!

    For some time now, there had been growing resentment toward the various orthodoxies due to the unscrupulous methods they had deployed to collect all of the blessings and resources in the Burning Immortal World.

    Hence, there was almost no one who wouldn¡¯t feel delighted by Lin Xun¡¯s actions.

    "He must be a king among the supreme. How else can he be so powerful?"

    Meanwhile, several ancient-era talents and supreme heaven prides were bewildered as they analyzed Lin Xun¡¯s currentbat power.

    Someone said, "We just have to wait. He''ll definitely enter the Supreme Building. When that happens, we¡¯ll know for certain once we see his ranking!"

    The Supreme Building was filled with many tests. Only those who ranked among the top thousand would gain the qualifications to enter the Upper Ninth Realm!

    Of course, those who managed to be King experts could also enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    However, for heaven prides with the aspiration to be Supreme King experts, the Supreme Building was the only proper path to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    It was because, over the past six months, everyone had arrived at a certain conclusion after much analysis and spection.

    It wasn¡¯tpletely impossible to reach the Supreme King stage in the Three Thousand Worlds, but the chances of it were far too abysmal because it required a heaven-defying blessing!

    However, such heaven-defying blessings were very limited in the Three Thousand Worlds and most worlds would have at most a single one.

    In fact, there were many worlds where such heaven-defying blessings couldn¡¯t even be found.

    Therefore, for most supreme heaven prides, the only way to be Supreme King experts was through the Upper Ninth Realm!

    Since Lin Xun had not be a King expert yet, many believed that he would head to the Supreme Building before the deadline of one year was up.

    "From today, who would dare to make an enemy of Lin Xun in the city?"

    Many peoplemented, realizing that things were going to change in Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Even the orthodoxies that had not messed with Demon God Lin would not dare to rashlye into contact with him or provoke him.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the outside of the city wasn¡¯t peaceful either.

    The group of King experts roared in anger while the cultivators who had managed to escape also had ashen and enraged expressions.

    A single person had forced them to flee from the city in order to preserve their lives!

    It was undoubtedly a great humiliation!

    However, everyone also understood that none of them could do anything unless Demon God Lin left the city.

    "Just wait, there''s still half a year left before the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm opens. As long as Demon God Lin dares to go there, we will be able to get our revenge!"

    Wu Yuanzhen gnashed his teeth as killing intent overflowed from him.

    Revtion dawned upon the other King experts. Yes, they only needed to wait half a year more. As long as he entered the Upper Ninth Realm, Demon God Lin would no longer be able to hide under Burning Immortal Ancient City¡¯s protection like he was doing now!

    One of the supreme heaven prides couldn¡¯t help but ask, "But...if we don''t enter the city, how will we get ranked for the Supreme Building?"

    The sentence caused the hearts of other supreme heaven prides to sink as a wave of powerlessness and despair washed over them.

    With Demon God Lin around, what chance would they have to enter the Supreme Building?

    This was tantamount to blocking their path to the Upper Ninth Realm!

    Someone suggested, "Perhaps, we can try to slip in. I refuse to believe that Demon God Lin can stand guard at the city gates everyday just to wait for us!"

    One of the supreme heaven prides said in a low voice, "There¡¯s another option...to directly be a King expert."

    The King expert he referred to was naturally not a Supreme King expert.

    Such a decision was equivalent to giving up on the chance to be a Supreme King expert.

    It was undoubtedly a heavy price to pay!

    "That damned Demon God Lin!"

    The experts outside the city suddenly felt a deepening hatred toward Lin Xun.

    His actions had cost them far too much!

 Chapter 1162 Complete Extermination

    Chapter 1162 Complete Extermination

    A single street separated the Supreme Building from the Supreme Tower.

    At the center of this particr street was an ancient temple hall that stood a thousand feet tall.

    If one were to look out from the temple hall, one would see the Supreme Building on the east side and the Supreme Tower on the west side.

    It was originally the Moon Worshipper Sect''s territory but was now upied by Lin Xun.

    While the city was still in upheaval, Lin Xun and Little Silver had already rendezvoused in the temple.

    "Little Silver, take a look and see if there are any treasures you need."

    Treasures were piled up in front of him like a mountain. There were aeth materials, pills, artifacts, jade bamboo strips...and various other treasures.

    The seemingly flowing treasure light filled the entire hall.

    It was the loot that Lin Xun had obtained after massacring the various great factions.

    In fact, the King-grade herbs alone already numbered more than thirty!

    There were also a few rare and unique godly materials, each with their own peculiarities, that were almost impossible to find in the outside world.

    The value of such a dazzling mountain of treasures was impossible to estimate.

    Even a Saint expert, let alone the cultivators in the city, would feel dizzy at the sight of them!

    This showed just how many treasures the various great factions had collected after taking over Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    It was no wonder that the various orthodoxies would spare no effort in dispatching forces into the Supreme Realm when it descended.

    There were simply too many blessings and opportunities inside that were far beyond anything the outside world could offer!

    However, all of these treasures now belonged to Lin Xun.

    If the Golden Crow Lineage, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, and the orthodoxies in the outside world were to know of this, they would probably go crazy due to anger.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t just their territories that had been demolished. The treasures they painstakingly collected had also been seized, resulting in a devastating blow.

    Little Silver didn¡¯t hold back and swiftly picked out a few dozen treasures that could help him in his evolution.

    "That¡¯s all?"

    Lin Xun was taken aback, surprised that Little Silver had only picked out such a small selection.

    "It would have been good if there were any Soul Calming Flowers."

    Little Silver was also a little dispirited. He walked the path of spirit cultivation and there were just far too few spirit cultivation treasures in the world.

    Lin Xun nodded. "No worries, leave it to me."

    He nned to exchange some of the treasures that were useless to him for treasures that were rted to spirit cultivation.

    "Master, there¡¯s no need for you to do so much. It is my mission to fight to the death for you, and I''m not doing it for any repayment!" Little Silver looked up with a solemn expression.

    "I know." Lin Xun chuckled.

    However, this was precisely why Lin Xun grew increasingly determined to help Little Silver!

    Next, Lin Xun organized the treasures one by one, keeping the ones he needed and intending to trade away the rest.

    Meanwhile, Little Silver had returned to Lin Xun''s mind-sea and begun to cultivate.

    After all, Little Silver also nned to attack the King stage in the Supreme Realm!

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, "They...probably think that it¡¯s over, isn¡¯t it?"

    Icy light surged in his ck eyes as he turned around and left the temple.

    ¡­¡­

    In a certain courtyard, several experts from the Golden Crow Lineage were gathered.

    They had escaped amidst the chaos and had now reunited.

    A young man with a gloomy expression said, "I''ve received a transmission from Senior Brother Wu Yuanzhen. He¡¯s ordering us to leave the Burning Immortal World because that is the only way to salvage the situation."

    His name was Wu Huadian, and he was an extremely powerful supreme heaven pride.

    A woman indignantly asked, "Leave? Are we giving up on revenge?"

    The young man coldly replied, ''''With the King experts unable to enter the city, do you think any of us are a match for Demon God Lin? We''re already lucky to have survived!"

    Another expert took a deep breath and said, "Then let''s do that. This time, the Seventh Crown Prince, the Ninth Crown Prince, and the Thirteenth Crown Prince have also entered the Supreme Realm. "

    "Unlike us, however, the Ninth and Thirteenth Crown Princes entered from other locations. What we need to do is to quickly join up with them and tell them what happened in Burning Immortal Ancient City."

    "Only then will it be time to begin thinking about revenge!"

    They carefully rose to their feet and left the courtyard.

    The entire Burning Immortal Ancient City was in uproar. Everyone, from the little alleys to the main streets, was talking about Lin Xun¡¯s purge operation.

    "Hehe, the Golden Crow Lineage has a terrible memory. They were robbed by Demon God Lin some time ago and yet they still dared to participate in the operation to kill him. Isn¡¯t that no different from asking for death?"

    "Look at that, the Golden Crows experts have all either fled or been killed. They were so arrogant before, but now they don¡¯t even dare to enter the city!"

    Remarks about the Golden Crow Lineage could be heard from time to time.

    Wu Huadian and the others had concealed their auras out of fear that someone might recognize them. However, hearing thesements made them hatefully grind their teeth.

    In the past, who would dare to so tantly talk about them in Burning Immortal Ancient City?

    But now...

    Even a random cultivator from the street was openly criticizing them. Moreover, most of them seemed to be gloating about it!

    Wu Huadian took a deep breath and spoke in a hushed tone, "Bear with it for now. We¡¯ll make aeback sooner orter!"

    It wasn''t long before they arrived in front of the Supreme Tower.

    The tall and round tower covered an extremely wide area.

    An offering of a King-grade herb was required to enter the mystical tower, which could teleport the user to other worlds.

    Moreover, unlike normal ancient teleportation arrays, it could precisely teleport the user as long as they knew the name of the world they wished to travel to.

    When Wu Huadian and the others arrived, they were shocked to discover that the usually busy tower was almost empty with only a small handful of figures scattered about.

    "Why is it like this?"

    Wu Huadian''s eyes narrowed, vaguely sensing that something was wrong.

    He immediately made the decision to withdraw and whispered, "The situation doesn¡¯t look right, let¡¯s leave first!"

    However, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the Supreme Tower as if he was already waiting for them!

    It was naturally Lin Xun. He had used Suanni Qi topletely hide his presence.

    "Shit!"

    Wu Huadian¡¯s and the other¡¯s expressions abruptly changed. None of them had expected that even after killing so many people, Demon God Lin had yet to relent and was waiting for them here!

    Was he intending to exterminate them all?

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "This is the sixteenth group. Looks like there are still plenty of you bastards around."

    However, the implication of his words caused Wu Huadian and the others to shudder.

    Evidently, fifteen groups of great faction disciples like them had tried to leave through the Supreme Tower before them, only to be stopped by Demon God Lin!

    "Run!"

    Wu Huadian and the others chose to flee without hesitation.

    Unfortunately, their actions were futile. Lin Xun was determined to clear the city of all enemies. Hence, how could he possibly allow them to leave?

    Rumble!

    Light rose into the air like smoke as a battle erupted.

    It was a fight without any suspense. Wu Huadian and the others were ambushed and ughtered, leaving no survivors.

    After which, Lin Xun erased all traces of the battle with a wave of his sleeve before circting Suanni Qi to conceal himself again and wait for the next batch.

    The nearby cultivators inwardly shivered at this scene.

    No one dared to approach. They had already been warned by Lin Xun that anyone who had the guts to warn his enemies would suffer the consequences!

    This was also the reason why the vicinity of the Supreme Tower had been so empty when Wu Huadian¡¯s group arrived.

    Given Demon God Lin¡¯s fearsome reputation, who would dare to jeopardize his operation?

    Lin Xun camped there for three days. Over this period, a few dozen groups showed up in total, only to be killed one after another.

    The horrifying and hair-raising events made the people realize that Demon God Lin was indeed determined to exterminate the enemy factions in the city down to the veryst man!

    Unfortunately, the news ended up being leaked and Lin Xun failed to find any traces of his enemies on the third day no matter how long he waited.

    However, this was within his expectations.

    Next, he issued two reward notices.

    The first was that he would reward a King-grade herb to anyone who could provide him with reliable information about his enemies¡¯ whereabouts!

    When it spread, the entire Burning Immortal Ancient City was thrown into an uproar once more.

    The remaining enemies that were still hiding in the city felt a strong chill upon hearing the news. They didn¡¯t dare to stay a second longer and hurriedly escaped the city.

    "Demon God Lin is truly determined. A single King-grade herb is more than enough to make most of the cultivators in the city be his errand boys."

    Many peoplemented, ''''Under such circumstances, which great faction disciple will still dare to stay around?"

    The second notice was that he was willing to pay good money for any treasures rted to spirit cultivation, and the more the better!

    This tempted many cultivators in the city.

    Everyone knew that Lin Xun had gained an immeasurable fortune after purging the various great factions and was rich beyond imagination.

    Anyone who could provide what he needed would probably be able to obtain several treasures that could not be bought on the market!

    For a time, the temple hall Lin Xun upied became a marketce with many cultivators arriving everyday hoping to trade their treasures with him.

    Every cultivator was satisfied when they left because Lin Xun was indeed a man of his word and gave them an excellent price.

    In turn, this also improved his reputation.

    Some of the originally hesitant cultivators, who were worried that they would be pressured by Lin Xun during the transaction, stopped hesitating and took out their best wares to trade.

    Outside of the city, the surviving great faction disciples were so furious that they nearly vomited blood.

    After all, he had not only issued bounties on them but was even using their hard-earned fortune to trade with the cultivators in the city. It felt worse than being cut by a thousand knives!

    It was only half a monthter that themotion in Burning Immortal Ancient City finally subsided and normalcy returned.

    All the cultivators could clearly feel that Burning Immortal Ancient City had changed and waspletely different from before.

    Due to Demon God Lin¡¯s presence, even the powerful factions that had no enmity with him became more withdrawn and low-key.

    This was undoubtedly a blessing for the other cultivators as they no longer suffered from much oppression.

    The only problematic issue was that the city gates were still firmly controlled by the group of King experts, making it a frightening experience to pass through.

    Many cultivators had even begun to hope for Lin Xun to quickly advance to the King stage so he could purge the King experts outside the city as well!

 Chapter 1163 The First Supreme King

    Chapter 1163 The First Supreme King

    While the outside world was busy, Lin Xun¡¯s daily life had be rather peaceful.

    Everyday, he would spend time on meditation, polishing his techniques, developing his dao, and asionally take some time to trade with visiting cultivators.

    As time passed, Burning Immortal Ancient City gradually regained its previous atmosphere of liveliness, prosperity, and order.

    The only difference was that anyone who passed by Lin Xun¡¯s residence would slow down and reveal expressions of respect.

    Although Lin Xun had yet to reach the Supreme King stage, no one dared to provoke him in Burning Immortal Ancient City!

    It was the power of reputation!

    Omm~

    On this particr day, Lin Xun opened his eyes from his meditation and lightly pointed in the air, causing an abyss to emerge.

    The bottomless abyss gave off a strange buzzing sound and was surrounded by traces of extinguishing stars.

    Next, the Grand Daos of Water and Fire emerged and began chasing each other like yin and yang fish, forming a peculiar bnce amidst the abyss.

    Waves of vast dragon cries resounded from the depths of the abyss as if a true dragony within it.

    The abyss hummed, water and fire chased each other, and the cries of a dragon rippled. They seemed to form an infinite cycle that would cause a palpitating sensation in anyone who saw it.

    This was the dao Lin Xun had arrived at after innumerable interpretations and tireless effort.

    The Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao was the base.

    The Fire Water Grand Dao was the guide.

    The True Dragon Grand Dao was the spirit.

    And the Immortal Grand Dao was the will!

    These four Grand Daos had been fused together. However, this did not satisfy Lin Xun''s ambitions.

    Although it was still in its prototype phase, the dao was already beginning to show signs of being capable of amodating all daos and swallowing everything in the world.

    "This dao is boundless, immeasurable, endless, limitless, inconstrainable...therefore it can epass and swallow everything the world cannot!"

    Lin Xun muttered as he grew increasingly certain of the direction he sought to develop his dao.

    All hecked now was a single opportunity!

    An opportunity to ascend to the Supreme King stage!

    "I wonder when Toady will be able toe out from the blessing area left by the Burning Immortal...

    "There¡¯s also A¡¯lu who has already been gone for months. I wonder if he has managed to find any clues about the Ancient Land of All."

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered Toady and A¡¯lu.

    Soon after, he shook his head. Both of them had their own paths to seek, and it was useless to worry since he couldn¡¯t lend them any aid.

    After all, cultivators could only rely on themselves to seek their paths!

    Lin Xun didn''t dwell on the matter, got up, and left the pce hall.

    He decided to head to the Supreme Tower.

    ¡­¡­

    The streets were bustling and more prosperous than ever.

    "Big news! An ancient-era talent named Chi Lingxiao triggered a Supreme King tribtion and overcame it to be a King expert!"

    "He¡¯s the first heaven pride to reach the Supreme King stage!"

    A piece of sensational news spread throughout the city, astonishing everyone.

    Lin Xun also heard of the news after leaving his residence.

    Chi Lingxiao!

    Lin Xun had heard of this person before. He was an extremely powerful and terrifying individual who had slumbered in a preserved state for countless years. When he emerged into the current era, the world was immediately shocked by the astonishingbat power he disyed.

    In particr, the Six Prisons Annihtion Sutra he wielded was known to be a timeless and peerless art that could inflict endless horror.

    "I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s the first to reach the Supreme King stage..."

    Lin Xun was unable to maintain hisposure.

    In the ancient era, although the Supreme Realm had descended several times no one had seeded in reaching the Supreme King stage. This was why it was viewed as an untouchable legend.

    However, Chi Lingxiao had now made that legend into a reality!

    It would not be an exaggeration to call him the first-ever Supreme King.

    "The Baikong World where Chi Lingxiao was located has now be the focal point of all Three Thousand Worlds while he has be an existence that numerous ancient-era talents are extra wary of!"

    "What''s more, on the first day after Chi Lingxiao became a King expert, he easily killed more than ten King experts as if he were merely harvesting wheat!"

    "My god, is the Supreme King stage that terrifying?"

    Everyone was gushing about Chi Lingxiao and the Supreme King stage. It had be the hottest topic in Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Because this was the very first person to be a Supreme King stage existence!

    From how an incident that urred in the Baikong World could spread to all Three Thousand Worlds and shock countless cultivators, it was easy to imagine how much attention Chi Lingxiao was drawing by reaching the Supreme King stage.

    Lin Xun had a strong premonition that in the following days, more and more people would achieve breakthroughs and ascend to the Supreme King stage like Chi Lingxiao.

    "The truepetition is finally about to begin..."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes turned as deep as the night as he recalled many things.

    If the Three Thousand Worlds was a ce where any expert below the King stage could find great opportunities, the Upper Ninth Realm was destined to be a training ground where the supreme heaven prides would vie for supremacy!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun soon arrived at the Supreme Tower.

    To his surprise, the entrance was blocked by a group of people who did not allow other cultivators to approach.

    A purple-clothed man standing in front of the entrance indifferently said, "Want to enter the tower? Sure, you¡¯ll be eligible to enter as long as you beat any of us. If not, obediently walk away with your tail between your legs!"

    He had a tall and slim figure from which a faint purple radiance spread. His arms were crossed while disying a cold and haughty expression.

    "These guys who crossed over from another world are too much!"

    Several cultivators nearby disyed stormy expressions.

    Lin Xun quickly figured out the situation after listening to the conversations amidst the gathered crowd.

    Over the past few days, many cultivators who didn¡¯t originally belong to Burning Immortal World had teleported here through the Supreme Tower.

    There were several extremely powerful individuals among them who attempted to enter the Upper Ninth Realm through the Burning Immortal World¡¯s Supreme Building.

    This was all fine so far.

    After all, this was very normal. Each of the Three Thousand Worlds had a Supreme Building. Moreover, there were no rules that restricted cultivators from needing to enter the Upper Ninth Realm through a particr Supreme Building.

    However, these new arrivals were trying to control the Supreme Building and restrict other cultivators from approaching. This would give cultivators from their own faction higher chances of winning one of the slots to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    It was overbearing, to say the least!

    The Supreme Building wasn¡¯t the property of any faction, and every cultivator was permitted to enter to fight for a chance to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Restricting ess was equivalent topletely removing the opportunity for some cultivators to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Someone indignantly remarked, "s, who else can be med but yourselves? Only strength is respected in the Supreme Realm. As long as one¡¯s fist is big enough, who¡¯s to stop them from doing what I want?"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, "Will the other great factions in the city do nothing and allow this to happen?"

    The person disdainfully replied, "They¡¯re all equally bad. The disciples of these great factions naturally aren¡¯t restricted from entering the Supreme Tower. These foreign factions only dare to bully unaffiliated cultivators like us." Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh at this information. This was the power of great factions. Compared to them, the low-ss cultivators had a much harder time.

    Take the Supreme Tower, for example. Although everyone was allowed to enter, ess was now being restricted by the great factions, which was basically cutting off other people¡¯s chances of entering the Upper Ninth Realm.

    No matter how many talents there were among the low-ss cultivators, how could they contend with the great factions?

    There were only a thousand spots to enter the Upper Ninth Realm in every world.

    If such a limited quota was being controlled by the great factions, the cultivators with no sects and those from small factions would have no chance to enter the Upper Ninth Realm!

    The group of cultivators blocking the Supreme Building were from a powerful faction known as the Underworld Ancient Sect.

    They were an ancient orthodoxy from the North Dipper World with countless years of history and extremely strong foundations.

    The purple-clothed man at the head of the group was named Luo Chuan and was a supreme heaven pride.

    They dared to fearlessly restrict ess to the Supreme Tower and were unafraid of the great factions in the city because they had a strong backing.

    Otherwise, they would have long been destroyed by the great factions in the city.

    After all, there were only so many quotas. Who would willingly watch it being monopolized by someone else?

    "Please give me some guidance!"

    A spirited-looking young man with slightly long limbs stepped forward and challenged an expert from the Underworld Ancient Sect.

    The corners of Luo Chuan''s lips curled in amusement. "Junior Brother Feng, since this friend wishes to challenge you, you should go and y with him."

    The man called Junior Brother Feng wasnky and had a slightly paleplexion, making him look rather weak.

    His expression darkened as he red at the spirited-looking man with unfriendly eyes and said, "Why did you choose me out of so many people? Do you think that I¡¯m the weakest?"

    His voice was eerily sinister and intimidating.

    The man replied, "I can challenge someone else if you don¡¯t want to ept."

    Junior Brother Feng disyed a shallow smile and said, "Excellent, I like tough guys like you!"

    Rumble!

    He moved as he spoke.

    Despite his weak-looking appearance, he struck like a wild thunderbolt, releasing ferocious, chilling murderous intent that rapidly filled the area.

    Shit!

    The man''s expression changed slightly, realizing that the opponent he had chosen was actually an extremely terrifying and ruthless character.

    However, it was already toote for regrets.

    Hence, he met the opponent with his full power.

    The two fiercely fought. However, the spirited-looking man was soon suppressed as more and more bones broke and blood spattered with each blow.

    Junior Brother Feng''s methods were very cruel. In the end, he shattered every single bone of the spirited-looking man, leaving him limply lying on the ground as if he were made from mud.

    The sight caused chills to shoot up everyone¡¯s spines!

    Junior Brother Feng grinned and said, "All your bones have been shattered. Do you have anything else to say now?"

    On the ground, the man disyed an expression of agony and despair.

    Crack!

    Junior Brother Feng stomped on the man¡¯s head, crushing it and ending his life amidst a stter of blood.

    The onlookers stiffened as their expressions fluctuated indeterminately. The cruel manner in which the Junior Brother Feng killed the challenger in what should have been a simple duel made them very ufortable.

    Luo Chuan and other Underworld Ancient Sect disciples smiled,pletely unaffected.

    After all, it was only right that anyone who dared to challenge them should be prepared to face death!

    Lin Xun frowned.

 Chapter 1164 Kill With a Borrowed Knife

    Chapter 1164 Kill With a Borrowed Knife

    The spirited-looking man¡¯s corpsey on the ground after a tragic death; his bones were shattered and his head crushed.

    The bloody scene terrified the crowd.

    ¡°This is the thirty-seventh person¡­¡± someone sighed.

    This number caused Lin Xun to frown.

    Without a word, he walked out from the crowd.

    The man called Junior Brother Feng was about to return when he saw this. He raised an eyebrow, and a ruthless expression surfaced on his pale cheeks, ¡°Yoho, another tough nut wanting to try their luck?¡±

    In front of the Supreme Tower, Luo Chuan and the disciples of the Underworld Ancient Sect also seemed surprised by the fact that there was still someone who dared to step out and seek death.

    Is the threat not enough?

    ¡°Junior Brother Feng, it seems like a lot of people think you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± A blue-robed womanughed cutely with a hint of derision.

    ¡°Junior Brother Feng, why don¡¯t you let me y with this one?¡± Someone was eager to try.

    Unlike the disciples of the Underworld Ancient Sect, the cultivators nearby were shocked and emotional when they saw it was Lin Xun. Their expressions turned strange.

    Demon God Lin!

    Who in here wouldn¡¯t recognize him?

    In that moment, there seemed to be a tacit understanding as the crowd all kept their mouths shut, having no intention to warn the outsiders what a terrifying existence the young man in front of them was.

    They all held back their inner excitement and decided to sit back and enjoy the show!

    ¡°You intend to challenge me as well?¡± Junior Brother Feng¡¯s face was icy as he watched Lin Xun approach. His eyes flickered with an undisguised killing intent.

    ¡°I want to go up the stairs. Do you want to stop me?¡± Lin Xun asked the question everyone already knew the answer to, his pace unchanged.

    Go up the stairs?!

    Luo Chuan¡¯s group frowned. Can¡¯t this guy read the situation? We¡¯re blocking this ce, and he¡¯s treating us like we don¡¯t exist?!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Boom!

    Junior Brother Feng¡¯s face dropped when he saw Lin Xun moving forward without fear. Feeling that his dignity had been provoked, his eyes surged with a murderous intent as his hand thrust toward Lin Xun¡¯s head with a rumbling momentum.

    It was clear that Junior Brother Feng didn¡¯t just want to stop Lin Xun, he wanted him dead by aiming at a fatal point!

    Of course, that was just as effective as stopping himpletely.

    When the onlookers saw this, however, their expressions became even more strange. They had seen people who wanted to seek death, but there had never been one this impatient.

    Still, no one intended to give advice to the Underworld Ancient Sect group. On the contrary, they were all holding their breath inside, wishing for Lin Xun to go on a killing spree.

    Hmm?

    Luo Chuan was able to notice that something was wrong with the atmosphere in the area, but before he could do anything, a shocking turn of events happened!

    Bang!

    Junior Brother Feng had suddenly fallen. The ground shook as his knees shattered.

    And then, his neck lolled as all traces of life left his body. He maintained his kneeling posture in his death, blindingly scarlet blood still flowing out from his legs.

    And this was only the power of Lin Xun¡¯s casual p!

    The crowd gasped. Even though they had anticipated that Junior Brother Feng couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Lin Xun, they were still appalled to see this scene.

    Too strong! As expected of Demon God Lin!

    Junior Brother Feng¡¯s strength had been seen clearly by the crowd, and without a doubt, he had been a supreme character.

    But he was directly pped to death by Demon God Lin!

    While blocking the Supreme Tower, the faces of Luo Chuan¡¯s group turned into a gloomy blue color in rage, but at the same time, an inexplicable chill ran down their spines.

    Being able to take down their Junior Brother Feng was not something anyone could casually do!

    Who is this young man?

    ¡°The Supreme Tower is a ce where anyone can enter, yet you guys want to hijack it. Do you really think us cultivators of Burning Immortal Ancient City are easy targets?¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    Hearing this, the cultivators present were thrilled, their blood surging with passion.

    The major powers in the city all knew about this matter, but they chose to stand and watch with cold eyes. No one was willing to stand up for lone, unsupported cultivators like them!

    But Demon God Lin did. He stepped forward!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by this?

    Their hearts were made of flesh after all. Demon God Lin had a savage reputation for his ruthless methods, but he had never once bullied the weak since his appearance in the Burning Immortal Ancient City!

    Even those who had made deals with him had never suffered the slightest loss!

    In fact, thanks to his killing spree a while ago against the multiple major forces, the atmosphere in the entire city had changed greatly.

    Those major powers no longer dared to act recklessly. They became low-key and restrained, and the city became orderly and peaceful.

    This had been seen by countless cultivators, and they were all grateful deep down.

    And now, in the face of the outsiders from another world, he had once again stood out. Who wouldn¡¯t be moved and energized by this?

    Demon God Lin might have earned the ire and apprehension of the major forces.

    But to them, he was a powerful character worthy of admiration and respect!

    ¡°May I ask what n you¡¯re from, fellow daoist?¡± Luo Chuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. He had clearly felt that something was very wrong.

    ¡°No n, no sect. I¡¯m a loner,¡± replied Lin Xun nonchntly.

    ¡°Looks like you are very confident in your battle prowess, but do you know the consequences of doing so?¡± someone bellowed.

    ¡°Everyone, Junior Brother Feng was killed. This is not the time to talk.¡± The blue-robed woman¡¯s beautiful face was ice-cold, her eyes chilling as she pointed at Lin Xun. ¡°No matter who you are, you must pay for this!¡±

    Bang!

    Lin Xun pressed his palm in the air. The blue-robed woman stiffened as she was instantly confined in ce, and then fell to her knees with a mournful shriek.

    ¡°Wait, fellow daoist!¡± shouted Luo Chuan in horror.

    But it was toote. The blue-robed woman died simrly in a kneeling posture, her face wearing an incredulous expression, as if she couldn¡¯t understand how the young man in front of her could be so terrifying.

    Another elite was killed in an instant.

    The surrounding crowd watched fervently and could not help but apud in exhration.

    On the other hand, Luo Chuan¡¯s group looked livid and grave, realizing they had encountered a ruthless and tricky opponent!

    Taking a deep breath, Luo Chuan ordered, ¡°Stand down and make way for this fellow daoist.¡±

    This was unexpected to both the onlookers and the other members of the Underworld Ancient Sect. Two of them had been killed, but their leader just told them to make way for the culprit?

    However, Luo Chuan was resolute and made himself the first to get out of Lin Xun¡¯s way.

    The others had no choice but to follow his lead, but their expressions were incredibly ugly as a fire rage in their hearts.

    The expression of the onlookers also changed in surprise as they didn¡¯t expect Luo Chuan to be so resolute in giving in.

    Lin Xun was unperturbed. He walked up the stairs like there was no one around.

    However, when he reached the front door of the Supreme Tower, he paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you lot here again.¡±

    A light sentence, but it was a message that could not be disobeyed!

    Luo Chuan¡¯s group never felt so stifled. As disciples of the Underworld Ancient Sect, they had never received such treatment!

    In the past, they were fearless even when facing descendants of other major forces.

    But now, they were being threatened by a lone person, who not only had killed two of their fellow disciples but also was expelling them from this ce!

    ¡°May I know your name?¡± asked Luo Chuan through gritted teeth.

    Lin Xun was suddenly stunned. Then, he seemed to realize something and said, ¡°None of the other forces in the city have warned you?¡±

    This in turn stunned Luo Chuan¡¯s group. What does this mean?

    Seeing their reaction, Lin Xun immediately confirmed his spection.

    He said to himself, ¡°It seems that not only you guys, but even I was also used¡­ Heh, this is interesting, killing with a borrowed knife?

    ¡°If the outsiders are the knife, then you can use it to hurt me, and if I am the knife, then you can use me to kill the outsiders, all while you sit high above and watch your opponents weaken each other. How smart.

    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation for this, I wouldn¡¯t mind paying you a visit!¡±

    With that, he entered the Tower of the Supreme.

    Even after he was out of sight, his words still echoed in the area, and although his voice was not loud, anyone with some cultivation could hear it clearly.

    The expressions of Luo Chuan¡¯s group changed again. We were used?

    ¡°Investigate this, we need to know his identity!¡± Luo Chuan gritted his teeth.

    If everything that had happened today could have been avoided, then it meant that they were kept entirely in the dark!

    Someone had deliberately concealed information so that they would unintentionally offend an extremely terrifying enemy!

    As for the onlookers, quite a few hearts jumped when they understood what Lin Xun implied.

    Who in the Burning Immortal Ancient City wouldn¡¯t recognize Demon God Lin?

    He was the first person that the Underworld Ancient Sect should have learned about upon arriving at the city.

    At the very least, they should have known who they couldn¡¯t offend when they upied the Tower of the Supreme.

    And yet, they had been unable to recognize him at all, which was extremely strange!

    Now, the question was, who had deliberately concealed all of this and led all of this to happen?

    This was what Luo Chuan¡¯s group wanted to know as well, and they already had some guesses!

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to inquire about Lin Xun¡¯s identity, and upon learning about what he had done in the Burning Immortal World, they froze as if they were struck by lightning, their clothes wet with cold sweat in fear of what could have happened.

    Whether it was ransacking the Golden Crow n, or the battle in Burning Sky Valley, or the bloody massacre just a while ago, it was all too bone-chilling!

    The thought that they had offended such a ruthless person made a pang of fear go through their hearts, and their hair stood on end as chills creeped all over them.

    If they couldn¡¯t have held back their killing intent at that time and backed down, then the consequences¡­would simply be unimaginable!

    Only after a long time did Luo Chuane back to his senses, his face so gloomy that it looked like it could rain.

    ¡°Such important news, but those major forces in the city have not once mentioned it and instead encouraged us to upy the Supreme Tower. They¡­they obviously harbored evil intentions!¡±

 Chapter 1165 Grand Dao Heavenly Steps

    Chapter 1165 Grand Dao Heavenly Steps

    In a vast, empty, and silent area, a flight of stairs dropped from the sky, its height unknown.

    Lin Xun looked around to see there was no one else but himself.

    This was a strange secret-realm inside the Supreme Tower, and it housed nothing but the flight of stairs.

    The great dao was like the sky, and the heavenly stairs were the path!

    Beforeing here, Lin Xun had done his research and reached the conclusion that the test of the Supreme Tower was very simple. One only needed to climb up, and their cultivation would determine their final position on the heavenly stairs of great dao.

    Only the strong who could ascend the one-thousandth step could enter the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm when it appeared.

    However, this heavenly flight of stairs did not merely have a thousand steps!

    Boom!

    Lin Xun set foot on the first step, and immediately, a great dao force pressed down and caused him to slightly lurch.

    Without a change in his expression, he proceeded to climb up.

    The pace was steady like he was taking an idle stroll on the ground.

    The power of the great dao that emanated from each step was different, and the higher one climbed, the stronger it became.

    However, this did not pose any difficulties for Lin Xun.

    As he leisurely climbed the stairs, he was reminded of Qinglu Academy in the lower world, where there was a stair mountain imprinted with traces of different great daos.

    Back then, he and Gu Yunting had been secretlypeting as they climbed the Sky Stairs Mountain.

    At that time, Gu Yunting had been dazzling beyondpare and regarded as the number one among the younger generation of Qinglu Academy. It hadn¡¯t been long before he had left the lower world for the Ancient Wastnd Domain to advance in his cultivation.

    But time had witnessed many changes.

    Countless geniuses and heaven prides gathered in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and while Gu Yunting¡¯s shine didn¡¯t die out, it was much dimmerpared to when he had been in Qinglu Academy.

    This, in fact, was also a form ofpetition on the path of great dao.

    A cultivator might rise like aet, but they might just dim as quickly as one. It was truly difficult to swim against the current and remain lofty all the time because in this world, there was never ack of strongerpetitors than you!

    ¡°How are Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and the rest of them doing now, I wonder¡­ And also Liu Qingyan, how far is she on the path of the sound dao?¡±

    Lin Xun was in a trance as he recalled the experiences and the people in his past, feeling as if it was already a lifetime ago.

    Hmm?

    A bright light suddenly shed in Lin Xun¡¯s field of vision and woke him from his scattered thoughts.

    Looking up, he saw clusters of mes emerge on one side of the stone steps one after another, in colors of silver-white, indigo, golden yellow, fiery red, and ghostly blue¡­

    Each me suspended next to a stone step, blossoming a unique aura.

    They were dao mes!

    As the saying went, the fire of dao forever burned, and the path of dao never ended.

    These dao mes were the battle scars left by the cultivators on their way up the heavenly stairs, and each contained its maker¡¯s fighting spirit!

    And only the top one thousand experts were qualified to leave their dao mes on the highest one thousand steps.

    Of course, once they were surpassed, their mes would be erased and upied by someone else.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became serious.

    He knew that the real test hade.

    ¡­¡­

    The first dao me, which was light-green in color, was located next to the thousandth stair counting down from the top.

    Buzzz!

    The sight in front of Lin Xun warped as he stepped on this stair, and he suddenly appeared in a vast, empty world.

    At the same time, the light-green me had transformed into a delicate woman who exuded an icy andpetent bearing.

    Swish!

    The woman charged forth as soon as she appeared, looking like a dazzling green streak of light.

    She swung her hand, and thousands of thick verdant vines appeared out of thin air, dancing wildly in the air and forming a cage that enclosed Lin Xun.

    And then, on every vine, a demonic flower sprouted like crazy against the wind, shining with a terrifying light that drowned him.

    ¡°The essence of the wood dao, the endlessness of life¡­ How exquisite.¡±

    Lin Xun looked calm as an invisible power operated around him.

    Rumble!

    The demonic flowers that were close to touching him suddenly turned to dust. The green and tender branches exploded, and the vines that were thick as a python ruptured into pieces¡­

    And then, the entire cage crumbled.

    The woman had also approached.

    When she was just about to attack, the power around Lin Xun gently swept out and shattered her manifestation with a bang.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun once again found himself on the heavenly stairs.

    On the side of the stone step where he was standing, the light-green dao me had disappeared.

    Without hesitation, he stepped on the 999th stair.

    This stair was apanied by a silver dao me that transformed into a heroic-looking expert of the Profound Light Ancient n.

    However, it still wasn¡¯t enough to take down Lin Xun, who imed his victory in an instant.

    This time, however, the silver me didn¡¯t extinguish, but moved backward and settled next to the 1000th stone step.

    Lin Xun continued upwards.

    The 998th step.

    The 997th step¡­

    In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, he had fiercely advanced onto the five hundredth step!

    If this scene was seen by other cultivators, they would be terrified.

    There were millions of cultivators in the Burning Immortal World, and although most of them hadn¡¯t set foot on the supreme path, there was definitely no shortage of top-ss experts.

    Therefore, one could imagine the intensepetition for the top 1000. Almost everyone who had made it was a top ranker of their generation.

    And the fact that every step higher required much stronger battle prowess showed that each of these supreme characters had been stronger than thest!

    The dao mes represented those one thousand supreme characters.

    To be able to defeat five hundred of them consecutively showed how astonishing Lin Xun¡¯s fighting ability was.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. Even though the opponents aren¡¯t that strong, they¡¯ve opened my eyes to many different dao paths. This kind of opportunity is very rare.¡±

    Lin Xun was calm and rxed. Although he had fought five hundred battles without stopping, it didn¡¯t take much of his energy, and he didn¡¯t have to stop to recover at all.

    He continued to climb.

    As time passed, he steadily moved upwards step by step while behind him, the dao mes moved downwards.

    Before long, Lin Xun saw a figure.

    It was a youth with a darkplexion and a subdued but lofty aura.

    He was sweating profusely and looked exhausted. Obviously, he had been fighting his way up the heavenly stairs just like Lin Xun.

    It was apparent from the tired look on his face that he had been here for a long time.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun, the youth asked in surprise, ¡°Friend, when did you enter?¡±

    ¡°About a quarter of an hour ago,¡± replied Lin Xun casually.

    ¡°You got to the 337th stone step in just a quarter of an hour?!¡± The youth¡¯s voice cracked, and he looked incredulous as if he was seeing a ghost.

    Lin Xun gave him a curt ¡°Yeah¡± before going up the steps.

    The youth didn¡¯t believe him, thinking that Lin Xun was bragging, but soon, he saw Lin Xun ending a battle in just a few breaths and ascending to the next stair.

    And then the next step, and the next step at the same speed before Lin Xun soon arrived in front of him.

    The youth waspletely convinced that the fellow before him was a monster that couldn¡¯t be defined withmon sense!

    When Lin Xun surpassed him and proceeded to go up, the youth couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I know your name, honorable friend?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun,¡± replied Lin Xun without turning his head.

    ¡°Oh,¡± said the youth unconsciously before realization struck him. His voice cracked, ¡°What? So it¡¯s you!¡±

    In the Burning Immortal Ancient City, there was only one person named Lin Xun, and this person bore an even more famous title¨C

    Demon God Lin!

    How could the youth have not heard of him?

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so freakishly strong, so it¡¯s him¡­¡±

    The youth had been a little reluctant to ept that someone could be so strong, but he waspletely convinced now. Trying topare oneself to Demon God Lin would do nothing but make one ufortable!

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn.

    Lin Xun arrived at the 100th step!

    His speed was so fast that itpletely broke any previous record. Like a sharp sword smoothly splitting bamboo, he was unstoppable.

    asionally along the way, Lin Xun hade across cultivators and left behind shocked voices.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped as he was too fast, crushing his way forward!

    And the cultivators along the way had never seen anyone so fierce.

    However, upon arriving at the 100th step, Lin Xun began to feel the pressure.

    He was keenly aware that from here onwards, his opponents would all be experts who had reached the very peak of the supreme path!

    However, this still wasn¡¯t difficult for Lin Xun.

    He didn¡¯t even take a break before stepping up the stairs.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s delight, from this point onwards, he would see a different kind of supreme dao path every time he defeated an opponent.

    Some used their swords to forge their path. Fiercely and decisively, they reached the peak with a sword intent that shook the sky.

    Some would master a certain grand dao power and develop it to near perfection. Once exerted, that power would conjure all kinds of overwhelming phenomena.

    Some took the road of cultivating their soul and mastered rare methods to attack the opponents¡¯ spirits. This kind of cultivator was the most difficult to defend against in battles.

    There were even people who cultivated their physical bodies like A¡¯lu. Their physical strength had been refined to a supreme level and it was nearly impossible to beat them to death.

    Dueling with these top-notch characters greatly broadened Lin Xun¡¯s horizons, and he also benefited fromparing his own dao and techniques to theirs.

    In this way, he arrived at the 66th step without realizing it.

    However, just as he was about to step onto the next stair, the dao me next to it moved down. In turn, the 65th dao me reced the 66th dao me that he had originally defeated.

    There¡¯s actually someone else advancing in the first hundred steps?

    Lin Xun looked up, and in a fleeting nce, he caught a figure a dozen stone steps higher up.

    Without waiting for him to see clearly, the dao me above him moved back and initiated another battle. He disappeared on the spot before he could ascend to the next stone step.

    At that same moment, the figure in front of him seemed to sense the movement behind them as they let out a soft, surprised sound and turned around.

 Chapter 1166 A Silent Contest

    Chapter 1166 A Silent Contest

    The person was a bright and lovely girl who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, standing yfully on a stone step.

    ¡°Why does it feel somewhat familiar?¡± she muttered, her big watery eyes blinking. Then, she pped her forehead as realization hit. ¡°It¡¯s that little big brother.¡±

    She simply stopped advancing and squatted down on the stone step, her hands cupping her face as she waited quietly.

    Not long after, Lin Xun appeared. A sh of surprise gleamed in the girl¡¯s eyes, seemingly not expecting that he would defeat his opponent so quickly.

    She waved at him with a grin. ¡°Little big brother, we meet again.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. Chi Yao?

    The girl was smiling sweetly. Her long, soft, fiery red hair was coiled into a bun with a tree branch. Her delicate figure was wrapped in a huge, fiery red leaf, revealing almost translucent calves and snow-white bare feet.

    Around her ankles was a bizarre ck chain.

    Between her eyebrows was a strange me pattern.

    This was Chi Yao; the girl who Toady had referred to as the ¡®pill-eating girl.¡¯

    And she was not simple at all!

    For countless years, she had been silent in the Scarlet Cloud Sacred Tree, but once she came out, she had smashed the heavenly tribtions and broken free from her shackle, which was simply amazing.

    ¡°Miss Chi Yao.¡± Lin Xun regained hisposure. This woman was an unfathomable ancient freak. Contrary to her pure and bright appearance, she was full of entricities.

    ¡°You must be Demon God Lin. I really can¡¯t think of anyone else in this Burning Immortal World who is as strong, being able to advance into the first hundred steps of the heavenly stairs so easily,¡± said Chi Yao with a lovely smile, her voice clear and her eyes charming.

    Lin Xun simply nodded as there was no need to hide.

    Chi Yao got up and stretched her slim waist before saying, ¡°Little big brother, I actually wanted to talk to you alone when we first met, but now can be just as good a time for that.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised. ¡°Talk about what?¡±

    Chi Yao smiled. ¡°I got a deal for you. If my guess is correct, you have a piece of Bodhi wood that has been struck by the Dao shing Power, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun looked calm, but his heart was a little shaken.

    He did have a piece of charred and dried Bodhi wood in his possession, which he had obtained from the dpidated temple left behind by Saint Monk Duji.

    Inside the Bodhi wood sealed a strange and mysterious golden power, which was undoubtedly the Dao shing Power.

    But how would Chi Yao know that he had this item on him?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I can feel the presence of Bodhi wood due to my bloodline¡¯s instinctive talent.¡± Chi Yao¡¯s clear eyes shed with a strange gleam as her smile never waned.

    Lin Xun was still unable to calm down. Who exactly is this girl, and how does she have such a peculiar natural instinct?

    ¡°So to speak, you¡¯ve set your sights on me from the first time we met?¡± he asked.

    Chi Yao blinked innocently and nodded. ¡°Yes, the Bodhi wood is of great use to me. I will certainly fight for it if I have to.¡±

    Her voice was rxed, but it carried a hint of determination.

    But immediately, she smiled again and pointed at the strange ck chain around her ankles. ¡°If you are willing to let go of the Bodhi wood, I can exchange this treasure for it.¡±

    Once again, Lin Xun was shocked.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten what Toady had said about this chain being a terrifying divine treasure of extraordinary origin!

    While it was only about the thickness of a pinky finger, the pitch-ck chain was in stark contrast to the girl¡¯s snow-white ankles as it exuded strands of palpitating death qi.

    These bizarre strands of death qi even formed twisted runes, densely marking every inch of the chain.

    Anyone would be drawn in by this sight and then shocked by it!

    However, what actually caught him off guard was Chi Yao¡¯s willingness to exchange such a horrifying and extraordinary treasure for the Bodhi wood!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the wood is worth more than a Saint Treasure?¡± he asked.

    ¡°To me, it¡¯s more attractive than a Saint Treasure, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to exchange a Saint Treasure for it. But I¡¯m afraid that in the eyes of other people, it¡¯s not much different from a piece of rotten wood.¡± Chi Yao¡¯s pink lips were adorned with a sweet smile, revealing her clear white teeth.

    Lin Xunughed. ¡°You know what? Great minds think alike, so I¡¯ve never intended to sell this piece of ¡®rotten wood¡¯ to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Little big brother, you really don¡¯t want to think twice about it?¡± said the stunned Chi Yao, who then bit her lips shyly. Her eyes seemed to reflect the waves of an autumn pond as they radiated an amazing charm, and her voice softened, ¡°If you are willing to let go of your prized treasure, then I¡­may just repay you with my body.¡±

    At that moment, she looked more beautiful than ever as her skin seemed to glow. This coupled with her coy demeanor gave off an extreme allure that would charm anyone to their soul and make them hot-headed.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a single ripple of emotion in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can cultivators like us lust after beauty on the path of dao? Please have some respect!¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief for a good moment before her face flushed, and she spat, ¡°Compared to the little big brother of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n, you really are a piece of wood. You can¡¯t read the mood at all!¡±

    Lin Xun kept a solemn expression and sighed, ¡°Under all that beauty is ultimately flesh and bones. You may possess beauty that can destroy a kingdom, but in my eyes, it¡¯s nothing new or interesting.¡±

    Chi Yao seemed a bit annoyed. ¡°You have always been single, right?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned.

    Seeing this, Chi Yao let out a giggle and pointed at him. ¡°Hit the nail on the head, didn¡¯t I? You¡¯re so dense that when a girl likes you, you won¡¯t even be able to notice it.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled slightly, ¡°Even so, it still has nothing to do with you, Miss.¡±

    In the face of his unbothered manner, Chi Yao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Little big brother, you¡¯re so stubborn that you make it really difficult for me. If I don¡¯t get the Bodhi wood, I definitely won¡¯t be able to eat and sleep well, let alone continuing on the path of cultivation and seeking the mysteries of the dao.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brow. ¡°So you¡¯re nning to rob it from me using violence?¡±

    Chi Yao pondered for a while before waving her hand as if troubled by the thought of it. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about this for now. I¡¯ll see about itter.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly said with seriousness, ¡°Miss, if possible, I don¡¯t want to be enemies with you, so please consider it carefully.¡±

    With that, he paid no more attention to Chi Yao and went back to climbing the stairs.

    Swish!

    He disappeared into the next duel.

    It was at this moment that the smile on Chi Yao¡¯s face slowly vanished into an extremely calm and aloof expression. Her aura also became eerily cold, and she no longer looked lively like before.

    In her eyes that were as bright as stars, a terrifying fire flickered.

    ¡°Can¡¯t see through¡­really can¡¯t see through him¡­ If I could, I would have attacked right from the start,¡± she murmured.

    A whileter, she took a deep breath. The gloomy aura around her retracted, and her bearing returned to its previous liveliness and innocence.

    Lin Xun also reappeared after breaking through the challenge on the 65th stone step.

    ¡°Little big brother, if you can ascend to the first step, I promise to seriously consider your suggestion,¡± said Chi Yao cheerfully with a dazzling, sweet smile.

    ¡°Me ascending to the first step or not has nothing to do with the advice I gave you. No one can stop you if you insist on making a bad choice. However, I might as well be blunt and tell you this in advance, my enemies are always doomed to a bad ending sooner orter.¡± Lin Xun shrugged.

    Chi Yao narrowed her eyes until they looked like a pair of sharp des. Then, she smiled, seemingly unimpressed by his warning.

    As for Lin Xun, he wasted no more words and continued upward.

    From this point onward, the two had nothing to talk about, and the atmosphere felt heavy.

    Chi Yao resumed sitting there and no longer climbed the stairs.

    She just quietly watched Lin Xun with her hands cupping her face. Her eyes blinked from time to time, seemingly trying to figure out what kind of person he was.

    64th.

    63rd.

    ¡­

    Every time Lin Xun took a step, she would recall the duel she had with the corresponding dao me and made aparison on the time it took them.

    And then, her eyes would sh with a strange glint because up until now, his speed was slightly better than hers every time.

    However, she didn¡¯t care much about it, because had she wanted to, she could have managed the same feat.

    Soon, Lin Xun arrived at the fiftieth step.

    And Chi Yao, who was sitting on the forty-ninth step, suddenly opened her mouth to speak, ¡°There are fifty great paths and forty-nine possibilities of heaven. Do you know what it means, little big brother?¡±

    Her voice was clear andforting.

    But it made Lin Xun frown. He replied, ¡°Escape is one option?¡±

    Chi Yao pursed her lips andughed without saying anything.

    Lin Xun alsoughed. With aposed expression, he set foot on the forty-ninth step.

    Chi Yao was stunned. She tensed up imperceptibly before rxing again, but her gaze toward Lin Xun now carried an icy hint.

    Lin Xun paid it no heed. Of course he understood the implication behind her words. She was advising him not to push the situation past the point of no return and that he should leave himself room to maneuver if he were to change his mindter.

    Unfortunately, it was impossible for Lin Xun to hand over this piece of Bodhi wood no matter what, because it held clues as to why Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen had fallen, which was a forbidden mystery!

    Lin Xun would never give such a thing away.

    If Chi Yao was willing to make an enemy of him for it, then he wouldn¡¯t mind killing one more person!

    ¡°Looks like there is no way to persuade him...¡±

    Watching Lin Xun move up step by step, Chi Yao rubbed her temples in what appeared to be distress and sighed quietly.

    Had it only been an ordinary piece of Bodhi wood, she simply wouldn¡¯t have cared.

    But the one Lin Xun possessed was different. It had withstood the might of the Dao shing Power, which gave it a huge enough value to make her fight for it despite everything!

    This piece of Bodhi wood was a rare and forbidden object from ancient times, which should have been wiped out from this world, but for some unknown reason, it was preserved until this day.

    In order to have the opportunity to gain insight into the forbidden mysteries within it¡­

    Even Saints would go crazy!

 Chapter 1167 I Seek My Own Dao

    Chapter 1167 I Seek My Own Dao

    36th.

    35th.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s pace had slowed significantly.

    The opponents he encountered were getting stronger and stronger. Each of them could be considered a great genius in the outside world that dominated the supreme path!

    Defeating them was easy for Lin Xun, but it was another story to defeat them consecutively without stopping!

    Since the moment Lin Xun had ascended the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase, he had never stopped to rest or replenish his energy.

    It was solely by virtue of tenacity that he rode the storm up to this point!

    ¡°Still got a third of my energy left. Should be enough to get me through the end¡­¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, his eyes filled with perseverance.

    And then, he continued to climb.

    ¡­¡­

    27th.

    26th.

    ¡­¡­

    Chi Yao stood on the step on her bare feet, her eyes crystal clear as she gazed at his lone figure.

    Her fiery hair fluttered. Her snow-white skin enhanced her cold bearing. In her bright eyes, there was a hint of seriousness slowly condensing.

    Lin Xun had not stopped once, but his breaths were long and steadily paced, not showing a trace of distress.

    A fact unknown to others but clear to Chi Yao was that in this world, there were maybe other supreme figures who were also capable of this, but the number could be counted on two hands!

    And in the entire Burning Immortal World, there probably wasn¡¯t a single one who could be a match for Lin Xun!

    As for those who have advanced to the King stage¡­

    Chi Yao¡¯s lips curled in disdain. Entering the King stage instead of achieving the Supreme King stage¡­they will be nothing more than a bunch of trash in the future!

    She had reason to be conceited. If she wanted to be a King, then she could have easily stepped into this stage back in the ancient era.

    But she had decided not to!

    Rather, she had buried herself for endless years and endured the torture of risk and loneliness, just to awaken in this day for the sake of achieving the Supreme King stage!

    Therefore, she did not take those so-called Kings seriously at all.

    In the future battle for supremacy within the Supreme Realm and in the race on the supreme path, the ones who had already be Kings without achieving the Supreme King stage could already be called losers!

    Lin Xun¡¯s speed grew slower and slower as time passed, but his pace remained steady, and his figure remained upright like an unshakeable mountain.

    Chi Yao inexplicably felt a burst of gravity. Her eyes and expression were heavy. Without her realizing, her hands had quietly clenched into fists.

    On her snow-white skin, strands of strange divine fire surfaced, making her look like a fully drawn bow!

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t seeing this with my own eyes, it¡¯d be impossible to imagine that there was such a heaven-defying character in this era¡­¡± muttered Chi Yao.

    She could have suspected that Lin Xun was also a proud and dazzling ancient freak who had been silent for boundless years.

    But obviously and shockingly, he wasn¡¯t!

    ¡°Is it wise to make an enemy of him for a piece of Bodhi wood¡­?¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s n was swayed when she saw Lin Xun appear on the tenth stone step. She also collected her pride and ego.

    During her previous conversations with Lin Xun, she had never shown any disdain, but she had also never regarded him as an opponent that she had to be apprehensive of and pay attention to.

    Therefore, she could talk to him casually in any manner as she pleased.

    But it was different now¡­

    Because Lin Xun had stepped on the tenth stair of the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase!

    Chi Yao knew full well how difficult it was for any supreme figure to reach that ce.

    And to manage to do so without having to take a break the entire time was even more difficult, if not an impossible miracle!

    Even Chi Yao herself found it difficult, and she would have to fight with her life on the line in order to achieve it.

    And yet¡­Lin Xun¡¯s pace still remained steady!

    This was what really shook her and made her question whether it was a right decision to make an enemy of him!

    ¡°Even in the ancient era, his fierceness would still amaze the world and could not be covered up¡­¡± Chi Yao stood there in a daze, all kinds of emotions streaming through her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was slightly panting, and sweat seeped out on his forehead.

    He was on the eighth stone step.

    From the thousandth step until now, he had fought nine hundred and ny-two battles without stopping!

    Every opponent was a top-notch character of their generation.

    And, the higher he went, the stronger they were!

    Even if Lin Xun¡¯s reserves were abundant, this kind of continuous fighting would still be extremely exhausting. His physical energy was on the verge of running out.

    It was possible to stop and rest, but he had chosen not to.

    He wanted to seek the limits of his own path in battles!

    Fight!

    Fight!

    Fight!

    Although Lin Xun was exhausted, a fire for battles was burning deep inside, and his fighting spirit was being refined to the extreme.

    Without him having to maneuver, the Sacred Combat Art was operating on its own, fusing perfectly with his qi, spirit, and will.

    The 6th step.

    The 5th step.

    The 4th step.

    ¡­¡­

    Upon arriving at the third stone step, Lin Xun¡¯s physical strength had reached an unprecedented limit of what he could bear!

    In his head, there were rumbles like the iron hooves of horses trampling on the battlefield, like the roars of gods and devils. It was so chaotic that he felt like his head was about to explode.

    Ever since leaving Star Chess Sea and participating in the battle of the great age, he had never been so exhausted that he just wanted to just lie down and sleep like this.

    Every bit of strength in his body felt as if it had been drained, putting him in a stage where his will alone was no longer enough to keep him going!

    His consciousness started to be fuzzy and uncontroble as his soul seemed to wander off bit by bit. He was relying solely on his instinct to hold on!

    ¡°Has he finally reached his limit?¡±

    Chi Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. When she saw Lin Xun standing motionless on the third stone step, she inexplicably sighed in relief.

    Only then did she realize that she had been strung up this whole time!

    Thinking for a moment, she made up her mind. ¡°Hey, hurry up and rest. I¡¯ve decided that for now at least, I won¡¯t be your enemy!¡±

    After saying that, she inwardly sighed as she realized that when they were still at the Cyclic Derivation stage, she didn¡¯t have any desire topete with Lin Xun.

    Chi Yao, who had always been lofty and never taken anyone in the current world seriously at all, could not help but be perplexed by this.

    However, to her surprise, Lin Xun seemed to be oblivious of her announcement.

    He just stood there, seemingly unshakable by anything.

    ¡°Little big brother, why are you still sulking? I have already taken a step back. Don¡¯t tell me a mighty man like you can¡¯t manage to show any courtesy at all?¡± said Chi Yao in a bright voice, but she was secretly annoyed.

    She didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xun had to be so stubborn.

    But then she saw him stepping onto the second stair, still ignoring her!

    Her pupils shrunk in shock. He¡¯s still able to fight?

    The opponent on the second step was an ancient freak that had never been seen before. Being able to be ranked second was enough to prove how powerful he was.

    This battle was intensely arduous and left Lin Xun covered in blood and cuts.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t as good as his opponent, but that he had been on the verge of running out of energy and was fightingpletely on instinct.

    Bang!

    In the end, he crushed the opponent while in a heavily injured state.

    Afterwards, he woodenly turned around. His eyes had be two hollow holes.

    There was only one thought on his mind ¨C to drive himself to the limit in order to realize an unprecedented dao path!

    ¡°Has he gone crazy?!¡±

    When Chi Yao saw a tragic-looking Lin Xun, she realized that it was impossible to understand this man who was called a Demon God despite having been paying attention to him.

    At the moment, his clothes were soaked with blood, and he was covered in injuries, but his back had not bent an inch as he emitted a terrifying ruthlessness and conviction.

    Chi Yao¡¯s heart was filled with shock.

    As her thoughts were flying, Lin Xun had already stepped onto the highest stair.

    A figure appeared, powerful like a god of war that would make any supreme character tremble to the core. He was bathed in dao light, and his might was unparalleled.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun struck first, his entire being erupting with an unprecedented power.

    Bang!

    The strike smashed the opponent to pieces.

    It¡¯s over?

    Stunned, Lin Xun looked around and found himself standing proudly on the top of the heavenly flight of stairs. It felt as if he had gone beyond the heavens.

    In the illusory sky of the boundless void, countless dao mes flickered with different colors, each as brilliant as a sun!

    There were two thousand nine hundred and ny of them in total!

    Each me disyed an invincible might. One was like a bright source piercing the underworld, one a world of ice and snow, one an overwhelming divine sword¡­

    Their auras were different, but they were simrly powerful!

    Lin Xun sat down cross-legged.

    And then he couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and directlyy down facing the sky. An intense feeling of drowsiness, exhaustion, and soreness coursed through his body and mind, and he fell into a numb state.

    However, his eyes were exceptionally bright and clear, and on his bloodstained face bloomed a pure, child-like smile.

    In the sky, the thousands of dao mes shone magnificently, reflecting the heavens.

    It was at this moment that a wisp of dao sound echoed in his heart¨C

    ¡°What is dao?¡±

    Only three words, but they were enlightening!

    Lin Xun was stunned, then he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. He didn¡¯t know where he got the strength to spring up from the ground and raise his head to look proudly at the heavens.

    ¡°The dao is the way, but at the same time not. The dao of heaven, the dao of earth, the great dao, the small dao, the divine dao, the human dao, the dao of all beings¡­¡±

    Firm and resounding like a sacred deration, every word stirred the void.

    At some point, Lin Xun has risen. His blood-stained clothes fluttered. His solitary figure seemed to pierce the sky and overwhelm the void!

    ¡°Are those the dao, or are they not? Everyone talks about dao, but it¡¯s all but nonsense!¡±

    Saying this, an unprecedented loftiness and determination surfaced on Lin Xun¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I seek my own dao!¡±

    He stressed every word, clear and loud. His deration rumbled like thunder in spring.

    And then, in the void, a wisp of holy rainbow emerged.

    The two thousand nine hundred and ny dao mes all over the void suddenly trembled non-stop.

    The divine rainbow started to glide unobstructed, and wherever it passed, the surrounding dao mes retreated one after another!

 Chapter 1168 Yun Qingbaiâ€™s Dao

    Chapter 1168 Yun Qingbai¡¯s Dao

    Violet Truth World.

    In a magnificent pce in Violet Truth Ancient City.

    A group of disciples from Spirit Treasure Holy Land were beaming with joy.

    ¡°Congrattions to Senior Brother Yan for ascending to the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs in one fell swoop!¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, our position in the Violet Truth World will be unshakable!¡±

    In the middle of the ceaseless cheers and congrattions, a white-d Yan Zhanqiu smiled as a sense of pride swelled within him.

    He was the only one among the millions of experts in the Violet Truth World to reach the top!

    He had outdone all the heaven prides and ancient freaks of the other dao ns, which in itself was something to be proud of!

    Amidst all the congrattions, however, there was one distracted person.

    It was Zhao Jingxuan.

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly before he walked over to her. ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, is there something on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± replied Zhao Jingxuan without thinking

    ¡°Are you still worried about that guy Lin Xun?¡± asked Yan Zhanqiu.

    The question had Zhao Jingxuan stunned, but she calmly nodded. ¡°Indeed, I am a little worried.¡±

    Nowadays, the majority of the three thousand worlds were under the control of various major forces, and numerous cultivators had advanced to the King stage. As a loner, Lin Xun¡¯s situation was destined to be difficult.

    Unless he advanced to the Supreme King stage, he had little to nothing topete with the major forces.

    And Zhao Jingxuan knew his character well enough to know that he could never bow down ortch himself to any power.

    Which meant it would be extremely hard for him to rise to prominence!

    Lost in thought, Zhao Jingxuan did not notice the icy look shing through Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, don¡¯t forget who you are. Lin Xun is the enemy of our Spirit Treasure Holy Land!¡± reminded Yan Zhanqiu in a low voice.

    ¡°But he is also my friend,¡± said Zhao Jingxuan coldly with persistence in her voice.

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s expression turned cold. Then suddenly, heughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. In the Supreme Realm, he will be nothing but a street rat targeted by many people anyway. I¡¯m afraid that even surviving is difficult for him, let alone achieving the Supreme King stage¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes shed with a hint of fury before she replied calmly, ¡°I believe that he would not be inferior to anyone among his generation! Senior Brother Yan, even if he is an enemy, you are damaging your own demeanor by denigrating him like this.¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s face sank.

    But before he could open his mouth to respond, Zhao Jingxuan looked him in the eyes and stressed every word, ¡°I know you hate him so much you just want to kill him, but honestly speaking, even though you¡¯ve ascended the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase in this world, Lin Xun will not be afraid of you, ever!¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu let out an angryugh, ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, do you really have to argue with me? You¡¯ve be unreasonable because of Lin Xun. You know what? In fact, I had stopped taking him seriously the moment I ascended the top of the stairs!¡±

    Right at this moment, the sounds of hurried footsteps echoed outside the pce, bringing a shocking piece of news¨C

    ¡°Demon God Lin ran rampant in the Burning Immortal World and went on a killing spree against many ancient lineages!¡±

    The news caused the lively and joyful atmosphere to stiffen. The crowd went silent in disbelief.

    The events of the Burning Immortal World had actually spread to the Violet Truth World?

    Not to mention that this piece of news concerned Demon God Lin, which was unusual!

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s expression dropped drastically as an explicable anger rose in his heart. The timing of such news felt like it had deliberately arrived to antagonize him.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t care less about him as the news had instantly drawn her attention, and she started asking the news bearer about the situation.

    Upon learning about all the earth-shaking actions of Lin Xun in the Burning Immortal World, everyone in the room was thunderstruck and shuddered in fear. What a bloodthirsty demon!

    Ransacking the treasury of the Golden Crow Lineage¡­

    Killing twenty-six supreme figures of the major ns in Burning Sky Valley¡­

    Escaping from the siege of four King stage experts¡­

    Going on a killing spree against the major ns in the city all alone!

    All of this sounded unimaginable and terrifying.

    Unlike her shocked nsmen, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes shone, and her beautiful face glowed with indescribable zest.

    On the contrary, Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s expression had be gloomy, and only after a long time did he coldly say, ¡°This fellow is too rampant and savage. The day the timees to enter the Upper Ninth Realm will be the day he perishes!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled brightly, not at all annoyed. She said leisurely, ¡°Who knows what will happen in the future? At least he is still alive and living better than anyone else. Some of the things he did have even spread from the Burning Immortal World and to all three thousand worlds!¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu snorted. The more dazzling Lin Xun was, the more hostile and loathsome it made him. It felt unpleasant as if there was a heavy block in his heart.

    ¡°Mhmm, I bet the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs in the Burning Immortal World went to Lin Xun as well¡­¡± said Zhao Jingxuan.

    The light-hearted spection made Yan Zhanqiu feel even more unpleasant.

    Until he suddenly thought of something, and his lips curled into an eerie arc. ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, don¡¯t be too happy yet. As this news spreads, the dao forces all over the three thousand world will be the first to know that¡­¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡± asked Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°That Lin Xun is in the Burning Immortal World!¡±

    This was so obvious it sounded like a ridiculous thing to say, but it made Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression change.

    Before this news spread, very few people could know which of the three thousand worlds Lin Xun was located.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan had only known of this just now.

    When the forces who regarded Lin Xun as a thorn in their side learned of Lin Xun¡¯s exact whereabouts, they would definitely take action!

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that the Burning Immortal World will soon be bustling. Even I am tempted to go and take a look.¡± Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s spirits were greatly lifted, sweeping away the stifled feeling in his heart.

    Zhao Jingxuan remained silent for a moment before retorting, ¡°I believe that the more people who go there, the more people will die!¡±

    Yan Zhanqiuughed, no longer arguing.

    ¡­¡­

    It was extremely inconvenient to pass on news in the Supreme Realm.

    Because the three thousand worlds were isted from each other, the only way to enter the other worlds was to pass through the Tower of the Supreme.

    However, in order to use the Supreme Tower to move across worlds, one needed to pay a king-grade herb!

    Therefore, for any sensational news to spread to the entire three thousand worlds was not something that could be aplished in a short time.

    Taking the news of Lin Xun going on a killing spree against the major forces in the Burning Immortal Ancient City for example, it already urred a month before it reached the Violet Truth World to Zhao Jingxuan and Yan Zhanqiu.

    By this point, Lin Xun had already stepped onto the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs!

    If Yan Zhanqiu knew this, he would certainly be upset again.

    ¡­¡­

    Golden Gloom World.

    On the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs.

    Yun Qingbai stood with his hands behind his back. His slender figure was shrouded in a radiant and translucent sword light aura as he exuded a sky-piercing sharpness.

    ¡°What is the dao?¡±

    In his mind, the same deafening teaching of the dao resounded.

    ¡°Unobstructed and unstoppable, no one can resist it, no danger can trap it, and no cmity can hinder it!¡± Yun Qingbai spoke calmly and firmly.

    Early within his ten years of seclusion, he had already gained insight into his own path, so he could not be troubled by such a question.

    After a moment of silence, he raised his head, and in his originally calm and deep eyes, a gush of unparalleled sharpness erupted like a divine sword that sought to subdue the immeasurable void!

    ¡°My dao will be eternal, and all existences and great daos between heaven and earth are for me to use. Only then can I dere invincibility!¡±

    Each word was stressed and echoed like a sword chant through the void above.

    Boom!

    A divine, sword-shaped light rose into the sky.

    In the void, two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine dao mes emerged, but they all retreated from the light like vassals making way for the king!

    The divine light rocketed upwards and overruled the void!

    In the three thousand worlds, the faces of all the supreme experts standing on the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs changed at this moment. They looked up at the void in unison.

    ¡°Who is this? Such a matchless, exceptional cultivation!¡± someone whispered softly.

    This was a woman whose bearing was clear as snow. She exuded a bone-chilling coldness, just like the otherworldly Northern Fairy.

    She was Holy Maiden Lin Xue, an awe-inspiring, ancient-era entric genius of unfathomable depths, who had sent the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain into shock the moment she was born.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai!¡±

    In another world, Ye Mohe of Origin God Sect whispered Yun Qingbai¡¯s name, his eyes burning with a fighting spirit.

    He didn¡¯t need a second look to know who the striking dao me belonged to as it was just as sharp, proud, and overbearing as its owner!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Soon, someone noticed that in the void, a dao me fell while a new one shot up like an unstoppable divine dragon!

    The dao me distributed above had retreated under the impact of Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me.

    And when this new dao me appeared, they retreated even faster and formed a straight, spacious path in the void!

    ¡°Who is this one?¡±

    Everyone standing on the top of a Great Dao Heavenly Staircase was shaken and could not calm down.

    The emergence of Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me had amazed with its momentum of overruling the void.

    And this new dao me did not seem any weaker, gliding straight up while terrifying the other mes into retreating!

    From afar, Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me was like an unstoppable sword with endless might, while the new dao me emitted a kind of peerless, imposing aura that was equally palpitating.

    ¡°Just who is that?¡±

    No one who saw this could remain calm.

    Any elite who was able to ascend the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs could be considered a world¡¯s supreme character who was matchless among their peers!

    But at this moment, they were all stunned, their hearts unable to calm down.

    The void above reflected three thousand dao mes, each of which represented the person who had ascended to the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs in their respective world!

    However, they all knew that dominating in the test of the Supreme Tower didn¡¯t mean one could dominate the entire three thousand worlds.

    Just like the three thousand dao mes in the void, there was no ranking for their strength, but there was a difference in altitude!

 Chapter 1169 Two Suns Cannot Exist in the Same Sky

    Chapter 1169 Two Suns Cannot Exist in the Same Sky

    A dao me represented an expert¡¯s cultivation experiences.

    Experiences did not distinguish in strength, only stature.

    In short, while the three thousand dazzling sun-like mes in the void represented the cultivation experiences of the three thousand experts on top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs, they did not represent their fighting prowess, but instead their differences in the path of dao.

    Even so, the battle between dao paths was not any less important!

    Because the level of one¡¯s dao path could affect the height of their achievement in the future!

    Therefore, upon witnessing Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me and the newly emerged dao me both showing an upward and unrivaled momentum, whether it were stunningly talented ancient freaks like Holy Maiden Lin Xue or one of the few apex giants of the current generation such as Ye Mohe, none of them could keep theirposure!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Lin Xun also noticed Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me.

    Simrly, Yun Qingbai noticed his.

    As if bound by an invisible string of fate, Lin Xun instantly arrived at the conclusion that the other dao me belonged to Yun Qingbai!

    Because the aura it gave off was disdainful, lofty, overbearing, and sharp, and there was also a unique charisma that was as unfathomable as a great abyss and could dominate the whole world!

    It¡¯s him!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes erupted with a horrifying intent, his heart like a raging sea.

    The heart demon lurked everywhere. Almost every cultivator had an obsession that became a demonic obstacle in their dao heart.

    Cutting down Yun Qingbai was Lin Xun¡¯s obsession and heart demon!

    Unless Yun Qingbai was dead, it would be difficult for him to get rid of the demon in his heart!

    ¡°The Supreme Realm is where you will be buried. An eye for an eye, and I will get rid of my heart demon!¡± Lin Xun muttered as an invisible, murderous intent lingered around him.

    In the end, the murderous intent calmed down and retracted, and so did Lin Xun¡¯s tumbling emotions.

    He had already waited for a long time, how could he still let his mind be affected by this?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Looks like it really is him¡­¡±

    Yun Qingbai originally intended to leave, but he remained and fixed his eyes on Lin Xun¡¯s dao me while recalling a scene from his trip to the lower world back then.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think a baby whose origin aeth artery was taken away could still have today¡¯s achievements, it¡¯s really surprising.¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s clothes fluttered, his expression as nonchnt as ever, and there was not a single fluctuation in his state of mind.

    Indeed, he only felt a little surprised upon realizing the situation and not shocked, much less any sense of guilt.

    ¡°Lin Xun, Lin Xun¡­ You came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain to look for me, didn¡¯t you? And regardless of our old grudge, I will still behead you.¡±

    Yun Qingbai had his hands on his back as he stood straight like a sword with an invincible momentum.

    From the first time he had heard the name Lin Xun to learning about the other party¡¯s identity, Yun Qingbai had felt nothing.

    Even if Lin Xun wasn¡¯t that baby back then, he still had long since made the decision to erase him.

    The reason was simple, to wash away the shame for his n!

    This was Yun Qingbai¡¯s attitude.

    An arch enemy?

    Not even close.

    A baby that was supposed to be dead did not deserve to be his arch enemy at all!

    In the void, two dao mes rose above the rest like dragons battling for supremacy, like swords contending for domination.

    They were both very strong!

    Overwhelmingly strong!

    This was the unanimous conclusion of the other experts who witnessed this scene.

    But who would surpass and who would be suppressed?

    No one could immediately tell.

    Even now, very few apart from Yun Qingbai could tell that the newly appeared dao me belonged to Lin Xun.

    At this moment, both Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai made the same move.

    They retracted their gazes, turned around, and left.

    Neither spared a second nce to the void above.

    To Lin Xun, no matter which dao me stood higher, Yun Qingbai had to die.

    Yun Qingbai had made the same decision!

    This was their unspoken attitude. Although they had not met, thepetition between their dao mes had made them aware of each other¡¯s existence!

    ¡­¡­

    Unlike them, the others were concerned about the result, and it was soon revealed.

    Boom!

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me arrived at the highest point of the void, ruling over everything like a lord.

    But without waiting for them to react, Lin Xun¡¯s dao me rocketed and also arrived at the highest point alongside Yun Qingbai¡¯s me!

    In this instant, everyone watching this scene from the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs revealed an expression of utter disbelief.

    Same height?

    Who roseter but can still stand shoulder to shoulder with Yun Qingbai?

    Is it an ancient freak, or is it a heaven-defying genius of the current generations?

    These questions remained unanswered.

    Because, soon enough, a new change urred¨C

    That dao fire representing Lin Xun broke through to the highest point and vanished!

    Upon witnessing this, everyone¡¯s eyes went wide open in shock. How is this possible?

    They carefully counted with their spirit sense and finally determined that in the void, there were only two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine dao mes. The only one missing was the newly appeared one just now!

    This had never happened before.

    Even in the ancient era when the Supreme Realm had descended several times, such an unimaginable scene had never happened before.

    Three thousand worlds, three thousand top slots on the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs, three thousand dao mes in theplete void.

    But the appearance of a mysterious dao me had turned everything upside down!

    The immediate situation was that Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao me, like the king of kings, stood alone at the highest point of theplete void, dazzling without equal.

    This could have been a scene that would throw the three thousand worlds into an uproar and awe countless cultivators.

    But the fact that Lin Xun¡¯s dao me had pierced through the highest point and disappeared made Yun Qingbai¡¯s me seem inferior despite its lofty position.

    Whose dao me was it?

    Why did it vanish?

    Many people were left wondering and incredulous.

    ¡­¡­

    Halfway down the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs, Yun Qingbai seemed to sense something. He paused and looked at the void above.

    It disappeared?

    A dazed expression shed in the expression of the ever indifferent and overbearing Yun Qingbai.

    Then, he quietly withdrew his gaze and resumed walking down the heavenly stairs.

    In his mind, the idea of exterminating Lin Xun only became more steady. He could no longer tolerate Lin Xun walking out of the Supreme Realm!

    ¡°Once I reach the Supreme King stage, if you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go find you.¡±

    As he walked out of the Supreme Tower and looked up at the blinding sun in the sky, these words surfaced in his mind.

    Two suns cannot exist in the same sky!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He actually did it.¡±

    Chi Yao watched with aplicated expression as the lonely, unshakable figure descended from the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase.

    She had been watching Lin Xun.

    Since she hadn¡¯t been able to stand at the top of the stairs, she had missed the scene of the three thousand dao mes battling in theplete void.

    But even so, what she had seen left her unspeakably shocked.

    From the thousandth stone step all the way to the top of the stairs, Lin Xun had fought a whole thousand battles without ever stopping once!

    This, in the first ce, was already an impossible miracle.

    Even with Chi Yao¡¯s ego, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she would be able to aplish this.

    Therefore, she looked at the blood-soaked and bruised Lin Xun with an expression of astonishment, apprehension, admiration, and so much more than that.

    If it was possible, then she would not hesitate to attack.

    But she knew she had no chance at all.

    Not discussing whether the Lin Xun still had any energy to fight at the moment, it was the Law Power on the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase that forbade cultivators on it from fighting.

    When Lin Xun approached, Chi Yao took a deep breath and suppressed the churning emotions in her heart before revealing a smile so brilliant that it made the world lose all colors.

    ¡°Congrattions, little big brother. You will be honored amongst your peers in the Burning Immortal World, and no one will be able to surpass or shake your position.¡±

    ¡°Do you still intend to be my enemy?¡±

    Lin Xun felt nothing but numbness in his current state of extreme exhaustion, with only a sliver of his consciousness still clear. When he spoke, his voice was low and hoarse.

    Even his eyes were hollow and wooden.

    But it was such words and eyes that caused Chi Yao to stiffen. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if we leave this kind of unpleasant talk for the future.¡±

    ¡°You better look out for yourself.¡± Lin Xun left those words and continued straight down without ever looking back.

    He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the change in void above or to Chi Yao¡¯s flickering expression.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    As Lin Xun¡¯s figure grew more and more distant, Chi Yao¡¯s face became aloof with a cold snort, but then she sighed quietly with a heavy heart.

    She knew that in the same stage of cultivation, it was very unwise to make an enemy of Lin Xun.

    She also knew that if she wished to suppress him, then she had to step into the Supreme King stage before he could and immediately dominate him in strength!

    Otherwise, she had little to no hope.

    ¡­¡­

    As Lin Xun descended the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs, an invisible and obscure power wrapped around him.

    He could clearly feel all the energy he had consumed during his trip up, along with his own spirit that had long been exhausted¡­

    It all recovered in an instant!

    At the same time, his vision went ck, and when he regained consciousness, he had already appeared at the door of the Supreme Tower.

    Apart from the bloodstains on his clothes, his injuries were all gone, and he was full of vitality.

    The energy coursing in him was just as abundant as when he had been in his peak state before entering the tower.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t surprised. Every cultivator would experience such a recovery after going through the challenge.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, from today onwards, the gap between you and me no longer exists!¡±

    Lin Xun walked out of the Supreme Tower with an unprecedented peace of mind.

    Thanks to the strange opportunistic fortune that let him experience a thousand battles, he had seen different paths of cultivation, realized his own dao, and on top of that, confirmed a few things!

 Chapter 1170 The Tree Wants Peace, But the Wind Doesnâ€™t Stop

    Chapter 1170 The Tree Wants Peace, But the Wind Doesn¡¯t Stop

    ¡°He¡¯sing out!¡±

    Outside the Supreme Tower, the atmosphere was restless as countless gazes converged on Lin Xun, who was pacing out of the tower.

    After learning that Lin Xun would challenge the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs today, the entire Burning Immortal Ancient City was stirred up, and an unknown number of cultivators had gathered at the Supreme Tower.

    Therefore, the first thing Lin Xun saw upon stepping out was a sea of cultivators crowding in the area.

    It was such a spectacr scene that he was caught off guard.

    Only then did he realize that his every move had somehow be the focus of attention for many cultivators.

    For the time being, this could be considered a kind of prestige. Lin Xun pondered.

    ¡°Master Lin, I hope it¡¯s not intruding of me to ask, but how did you do in the challenge?¡± asked someone bravely and carefully.

    Everyone immediately pricked up their ears.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to someone being able to kick me down from my ranking. If anyone can do it, then I will buy them a drink!¡± replied Lin Xun with a smile.

    The entire area mored!

    He had said it in a casual manner, but this undoubtedly proved that Demon God Lin had already reached the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase and could no longer go beyond.

    The first rank could only wait to be surpassed!

    ¡°Congrattions, Master Lin!¡±

    ¡°From today, you will be honored amongst the millions in the Burning Immortal World!¡±

    The sounds of congrattions came in waves, resounding through the sky as Lin Xun walked out.

    Wherever he passed, the crowd retreated and made way with admiration and respect in their expressions.

    ¡°This person¡¯s prestige is like the sun that shines upon this city. Who among his peers canpare?¡±

    Luo Chuan¡¯s group watched from a distance. They were awed by the scene, but their faces were exceptionally gloomy.

    Previously, they had been at odds with Lin Xun before he had ascended the stairs.

    But now, they had extinguished the thoughts of retaliating, and all of their growing resentment was directed toward the major forces in the city!

    If it wasn¡¯t for those major forces deliberately concealing information and encouraging them to take control of the Supreme Tower, then how could they have shed with Demon God Lin?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We find those bastards who used us with evil intentions and demand justice!¡± said an aggrieved Luo Chuan through gritted teeth.

    He found it intolerable that his group had unknowingly been a borrowed knife and unintentionally offended a great enemy because of that.

    However, when they arrived at where those major powers were stationed for an exnation, they realized that none of the leading figures were present!

    Soon, they heard the news that those experts had actually gathered and gone to find Demon God Lin to apologize, and were most likely waiting in front of the ce where he resided.

    Luo Chuan¡¯s group was dumbfounded. What is this situation?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see it for ourselves.¡± Luo Chuan instantly made a decision and led his group to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of an ancient pce.

    Over ten cultivators were waiting, each of them a dragon and phoenix among people, possessing extraordinary and majestic bearing despite their young appearances.

    They were the leaders of the young generation of the major ns, and were either apex giants or ancient-era entric geniuses!

    In the past, any of them alone would be enough to start a sensation with their appearance.

    But at this moment, they had all collected their egos and were waiting in front of the pce quietly, with asional shes of worry on their faces.

    Before entering the Tower of the Supreme, Lin Xun had said that he wouldn¡¯t mind paying the major ns a visit if they didn¡¯t give him a satisfactory exnation!

    Obviously, Lin Xun had realized their n of using him and the Underworld Ancient Sect to wear out each other¡¯s power while they would watch the conflict from afar and benefit!

    The major ns immediately were unable to sit still.

    They couldn¡¯t forget that just a while ago, Lin Xun had conducted a bloody operation that had wiped out the Golden Crow Lineage, the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, and the Sea Soul n in one fell swoop. The members of those forces had either died or fled in a miserable manner.

    Taking that into consideration, how could they not panic when he dered that he wanted to ¡®pay them a visit?¡¯

    They didn¡¯t want to share the same fate and get expelled from Burning Immortal Ancient City!

    Therefore, before Lin Xun came out of the Supreme Tower, the leaders of these major ns had gathered in order to offer their apologies and receive their punishment.

    While this move seemed quite humiliating for people of their status and was detrimental to their dignity, there was no other choice as they had offended a ruthless person.

    In fact, they felt aggrieved.

    They had done nothing more than watch the conflict between the foreign forces and Demon God Lin, wanting to see how it would turn out. And then cmity just befell them from the sky.

    Was not warning those foreign forces about Demon God Lin also a sin?

    But of course, they had no choice but to endure this resentment.

    In Burning Immortal Ancient City, it was better to offend the king of hell than to offend Demon God Lin!

    Before long, Lin Xun returned and was surprised to see them. He immediately understood the situation, and his lips curled up into a cold smile.

    Without a word, he walked straight into the pce.

    His action caused the other parties to panic. They all rushed toward him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, I am Zhou Qingyun from Starry Grotto Heavens. Due to some misunderstandings, I offended you, so I¡¯vee to make amends and apologize. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin, I represent Five Elements Heavenly Land¡­¡±

    ¡°Master Lin, please wait¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was quickly surrounded.

    The conceited heaven prides who were revered wherever they went were all lowering their eyes at the moment, wearing embarrassment and remorse on their faces as they offered their apologies.

    This kind of scene was so rare that once it got out, it was bound to be a hot topic in every corner of the world.

    When Luo Chuan¡¯s group arrived and saw this, their eyes widened in shock.

    It was not difficult to make ordinary people admire and fear you.

    But it was extremely difficult to make this crowd of leaders from various major powers apologize, and in such a meek manner at that!

    ¡°Was it fun to kill with a borrowed knife?¡± Lin Xun indifferently swept his gaze over the crowd.

    The other parties all stammered awkwardly. They felt extremely unpleasant inside, but they could only¡­continue to endure it.

    ¡°If you see me as an enemy, thene at me openly. Using petty tricks in the shadows only makes me look down on you,¡± Lin Xun coldly said.

    It was easy to dodge an open attack, but difficult to escape from a ndestine one

    Now that there was only less than half a year left until the Upper Ninth Realm appeared, he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy on being constantly wary.

    His words made the other parties stiffen and break into a cold sweat. They hurriedly promised that there would definitely not be a next time.

    And so, the farce came to an end.

    But while the major powers might be bowing their heads now, Lin Xun knew that when the Upper Ninth Realm opened and the real struggle for supremacy kicked off, they would find any opportunity to bite arge chunk of him!

    He knew too well how the minds of these major power descendants worked.

    They were only bowing their heads due to their apprehension of the notoriety established from his killing spree in Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Once the times changed, they would view their action today as a disgrace and would definitely find an opportunity to make trouble for him.

    Unless he was able to suppress them like this all the time!

    From this day onwards, Lin Xun once again entered closed-door training, intending to bring his Immortality Grand Dao to another height before the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm appeared.

    The only thing hecked was an opportunity to advance to the Supreme King stage!

    ¡­¡­

    A month quickly flew by.

    Burning Immortal Ancient City had be more and more lively. Every day came cultivators from other worlds, nning to use the city¡¯s Supreme Tower to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    This was understandable.

    While each of the three thousand worlds had a Supreme Tower and allowed a thousand slots to the Upper Ninth Realm, thepetition was still extremely brutal as each world hosted millions of cultivators.

    Moreover, some worlds had too many major powers, just like a small pond having to amodate many flood-dragons. In order to survive, some self-confessed weak dragons could only go to other ponds to seek opportunities.

    However, when the foreign forces entering the Burning Immortal World learned of Lin Xun¡¯s existence and all the savage things he had done, they didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.

    At the very least, events simr to the Underworld Ancient Sect blocking the Supreme Tower never happened again.

    There were also foreign cultivators who refused to yield to this, but when they learned that Lin Xun had ascended at the top of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs in this world and remained unshakable since, they also quickly put an end to the thoughts of finding him to cause trouble.

    The changes in the outside world did not concern Lin Xun.

    During the past one month, he had relied on the Mind of Cultivator to sessfully bring his understanding of the Immortality Grand Dao to the peak.

    It was only one step away from breaking through to the Dao Truth stage!

    ¡­¡­

    Another month passed.

    Just as Lin Xun smoothly brought the Immortality Grand Dao to the Dao Truth stage, a group of foreign cultivators walked out of the Supreme Tower.

    The leader was a young man in ck armor and covered in ck thunder lights with arcs of ck lightning coiling around every strand of his hair. His might was extremely intimidating.

    A group of men and women surrounded him like stars surrounding the moon.

    Upon appearing, the young man in ck armor grabbed a distant cultivator through the air and pulled them to him.

    ¡°Tell me where that bastard Lin Xun is!¡± he asked in an emotionless voice.

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­in¡­¡± The cultivator was scared witless and tremblingly told the ce where Lin Xun was inhabiting.

    Bam!

    The ck-d youth threw the cultivator like throwing garbage before his scarlet eyes swiftly locked onto a distant building.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the little scumbag!¡±

    Swish!

    While his voice echoed, he had turned into a ck thunderbolt, sting away through the air.

    His group immediately followed closely, creating a raging momentum!

    Quite a few cultivators saw this scene from afar, and their expressions all changed drastically. What is the situation, there are still people who dare to cross the border to trouble Demon God Lin?

    This group obviously came with ill intent.

    Their manner was overbearing, and as soon as they arrived, they jumped straight to taking action with their enmity pointing at Demon God Lin, which was very rming.

    ¡°They¡¯re experts from ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!¡± shouted someone in a cracked voice upon recognizing the group.

 Chapter 1171 Good Advice Canâ€™t Persuade a Bullheaded Person

    Chapter 1171 Good Advice Can¡¯t Persuade a Bullheaded Person

    Experts of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n hade with hostility directed at Demon God Lin!

    The news instantly threw the Burning Immortal City into an uproar.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gou Yandong, their apex giant!¡±

    Soon, the identity of that one young man d in ck armor and lightning was recognized and caused a stir.

    This was a ruthless person!

    He was an apex giant from the same generation as Yun Qingbai, Ye Mohe, Wang Xuanyu, and Mi Hengzhen.

    However, this was still out of everyone¡¯s expectation. What is giving Gou Yandong the courage to cause a ruckus in Burning Immortal World? Does he really think that Demon God Lin is easy to bully?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch!¡±

    ¡°There are really people who aren¡¯t afraid of death, wanting to challenge Demon God Lin. This is going to be a good show.¡±

    Amidst the sound of discussions, many cultivators had rushed towards the pce where Lin Xun was residing.

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the ancient pce.

    Gou Yandong and his party stood here without hiding their killing intent, causing the area to be steeply filled with a murderous atmosphere.

    At the same time, many cultivators appeared and looked at them from afar with strange gazes.

    In the Burning Immortal Ancient City nowadays, not to mention the ordinary cultivators, even the supreme figures and ancient freaks from the major powers didn¡¯t dare to mess with Demon God Lin in fear of drawing fire to themselves.

    But this group of ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts did just the opposite, throwing all care out the window and marching directly over to Lin Xun¡¯s ce upon appearing!

    While this looked mighty, it was also an arrogant and cocky act.

    In the eyes of many cultivators, Gou Yandong¡¯s group was simply and actively seeking death.

    ¡°You here, little scumbag Lin Xun? Why don¡¯t youe out and ept your death?!¡± shouted a silver-robed man next to Gou Yandong with great vigor, his thundering voice rumbling through the heavens and earth.

    However, he frowned upon noticing that the expressions of the nearby cultivators all became weird, with no reactions of agitation or shock at all.

    ¡°Boss, did we scare those idiots witless?¡± asked the silver-d young man in bewilderment.

    Gou Yandong also noticed the strange atmosphere, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Demon God Lin ughtered many major n descendants in this city, so perhaps, they all subconsciously think that our move is a bit reckless.¡±

    ¡°If you know this, then why do you stille and seek your own death?¡± a confused voice rang out from the crowd in the distance.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡± The silver-robed man¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, and his eyes glowed with a fierce light.

    Gou Yandong stopped him and said nonchntly, ¡°A summer insect knows nothing about ice. What¡¯s the point of arguing with these mediocre people? It will only lower your status.¡±

    Then, his scarlet eyes surveyed the great pce in front. ¡°When we were in the outside world, we sadly did not have the opportunity to deal with this person, but now that we know that he is hiding in this Burning Immortal World, we naturally have to exterminate him!¡±

    These words were said lightly, but they exuded iparable self-conceit and arrogance.

    But the gazes of the distant crowd only became more and more strange as if they were looking at an idiot, and there was nock of pity, sympathy, and schadenfreude.

    Even Gou Yandong frowned upon noticing it, then his face grew indifferent and cold.

    These idiots are this scared by Demon God Lin¡¯s killing spree?

    ¡°So you guys heard that Demon God Lin was in this world and hurried here to take revenge. But are you really sure about this?¡± asked someone in the crowd.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we?¡± Gou Yandong¡¯s expression sank. The reactions of the spectators were too strange, as if they were taking pity on them.

    But when have I, Gou Yandong, ever needed to be pitied?

    It¡¯s fine if these stupid frogs at the bottom of the well feared Demon God Lin, but how dare they measure me by their own values and show pity? Simply abhorrent!

    ¡°Friends, I advise you to think twice,¡± sighed an onlooker, genuinely wanting to help.

    Gou Yandong could no longer bear it. As an apex giant of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n who had only been feared wherever he went, when had he ever been looked down upon like this?

    ¡°You all think that I, Gou Yandong, am not a match for Demon God Lin?¡± Gou Yandongughed out of fury, his expression icy cold. Terrifying ck lightning surged around him, overbearing and intimidating.

    But to his shock, the spectators nodded in unison!

    He froze, and the nsmen around him also froze.

    Such a scene was really close to driving them insane!

    Being looked down upon wasn¡¯t a problem, but being looked down upon by a whole bunch of people who thought they weren¡¯t a match for Lin Xun was infuriating.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Gou Yandong trying his hardest to hold down the killing intent in his heart, he would have wiped out the onlookers for spoiling his momentum.

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t bother with these vulgar idiots, it¡¯ll only dishonor our status,¡± the silver-robed man hurriedly mediated.

    Gou Yandong¡¯s face twitched. He had just used these words to advise the silver-robed man, but now they came back right at him.

    But¡­these idiots are really so infuriating!

    Gou Yandong took a deep breath, his scarlet eyes surging with horrifying killing intent as he said, ¡°Today, I will decapitate Lin Xun and show it to all of you blind bats!¡±

    When the crowd heard this, there was neither shock nor fear on their faces, and their pitying looks only deepened.

    As the saying goes, good advice can¡¯t persuade a bullheaded person, andpassion can¡¯t save a self-defeating person!

    These people have no one else to me for seeking their own deaths and not listening to advice.

    Gou Yandongpletely couldn¡¯t stand this atmosphere anymore. He threw his head back and let out a long roar, ¡°Lin Xun, I know you¡¯re in there! Get out here right now, and I can let you die with some decency!¡±

    The words echoed like ocean waves, shaking the entire area.

    Many cultivators felt their eardrums almost burst, their qi and blood churning as their faces twitched.

    Many cursed in fury, ¡°Hope you enjoy your death!¡±

    Truthfully, Gou Yandong was really about to explode in rage. When had he ever suffered this kind of treatment?

    Never!

    The expressions of his group were all incredibly ugly, their eyes were bursting with fire.

    Just at this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s voice resounded from the pce, ¡°I¡¯ve been a vegetariantely. I really don¡¯t want to see meat, yet you send yourselves to my door, how truly surprising.¡±

    Pffft!

    Many onlookers couldn¡¯t hold back theirughs.

    Meanwhile, Gou Yandong¡¯s group was already so furious that if they endured any longer, they would die of fury.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting out? Then I¡¯ll go in!¡± shouted Gou Yandong.

    With the rumbling sounds of a thunderstorm, the dark lightning around him erupted, and his aura climbed to an appalling level.

    One had to admit that Gou Yandong was extremely powerful. He could be considered top-notch amongst apex giants!

    Before he could make a move, however, a snow-white broken de streaked out from the pce before floating high in the sky, its illusory sharp edge glistening.

    ¡°If you block three strikes from me, I will forgive your actions today. If you can¡¯t¡­then you all shall stay forever!¡±

    As the indifferent voice echoed, the Broken de chopped down.

    Whoosh!

    It was like a silver river of stars descending from the heavens, majestic and swift. Just the killing intent alone ripped the void to pieces.

    At first, Gou Yandong¡¯s face was gloomy, infuriated that Lin Xun looked down on him thinking he couldn¡¯t even block three strikes.

    But once the Broken de cut down, his expression drastically changed as he felt the horrifying power of the strike. His anger subsided, and he became solemn.

    As one of the apex giants with the most battle experiences, he instantly realized that Demon God Lin was indeed a formidable enemy that couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Despite all the thoughts running through his mind, Gou Yandong¡¯s movements were not slow. With a clear hum, a ck spear wrapped in piercing ck lightning rose up intimidatingly.

    ng!

    The two weapons collided. Sparks flew, and the noise alone nearly made the distant crowd cough up blood. Everyone was shocked.

    Gou Yandong was even more shocked!

    Only upon the sh had he realized how terrifyingly powerful Lin Xun¡¯s strike was. It was like an earth-shaking flood, simple and direct with an indestructible momentum.

    In that instant, he felt his skin and flesh almost rupturing, and his qi and blood surged backwards. He trembled uncontrobly and nearly dropped to his knees.

    The ck spear in his hand bent like a fully drawn bow, emitting a piercing wail as if it was unable to withstand any longer.

    That feeling was like being suppressed by an ancient divine mountain!

    ¡°Second strike!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem surprised that his first strike was blocked. The Broken de swept up, its aura abruptly changed as its surface started showing dense, obscure runes.

    Not good!

    Gou Yandong¡¯s scalp tingled, sensing a deadly danger that made him choose to dodge without hesitation.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t strong enough.

    On the contrary, it was precisely because he was in the ranks of apex giants with abundant experiences in battles that he was able to detect the danger in the first ce.

    If it were any other cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to even react!

    Poof!

    Despite his timely reaction, Gou Yandong had still underestimated the horror of the second strike. A bloody crack appeared on his back, and his internal organs suffered heavy damage. Nearly his entire upper body had been sliced open!

    Blood gushed down, scarlet and hot.

    Gou Yandong screamed miserably as his face turned deathly pale.

    The onlookers had known that Gou Yandong was not likely a match for Lin Xun, but upon seeing the second chop heavily injuring one of the few apex giants of the current generation and nearly cutting him in half, their blood still ran cold.

    Demon God Lin¡­is too savage!

    The men and women around Gou Yandong were also staring with wide eyes, looking incredulous as if they couldn¡¯t ept reality.

    When Gou Yandong had been injured, they hadn¡¯t even been able to react in time, let alone go to his rescue!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Gou Yandong roared when he realized that the fiendish Lin Xun had already climbed to another height and was so much stronger than before.

    And he had severely underestimated the opponent from the very beginning!

    He also finally understood why the crowd had pitied and hadn¡¯t looked favorably on his group¡­

    They hadn¡¯t done that intentionally to belittle him, they were just too well aware of Demon God Lin¡¯s power!

    Thinking of this, Gou Yandong just wanted to p his own mouth. Had he known this, he wouldn¡¯t have rushed over in a hurry, and instead would have investigated Demon God Lin¡¯s strengths and weaknesses before making a move.

    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets!

    He only had one choice ¨C to escape!

 Chapter 1172 Sensing the Opportunity

    Chapter 1172 Sensing the Opportunity

    After suffering a heavy blow, Gou Yandong was still able to think of escaping straightaway. This kind of instantaneous reaction astonished many cultivators.

    He was undoubtedly strong!

    Unfortunately, his opponent was Lin Xun.

    ¡°Third strike!¡±

    The Broken de chopped down once again the moment Gou Yandong started to flee. The sh flickered like the variables of the great dao.

    Impermanence sh!

    No one could capture its trajectory.

    It was too fast, and the mysteries it contained were too obscure and mystical, making it difficult to depict like the mysteries of the great dao!

    Poof!

    A head fell down.

    And then, blood gushed out.

    Finally, Gou Yandong¡¯s headless body hit the ground with a heavy thud.

    The area went dead quiet.

    A chilling air permeated the silence.

    A long-famous apex giant of the current generations died just like that?

    The spectators were in a trance, still shocked by this bloody scene.

    What was even more horrifying was that from start to end, none of them had been able to see how the third strike had operated!

    The remaining ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts also gawked with their eyes wide open, their hearts trembled, and their minds blown away.

    Gou Yandong had only been one step away from achieving the Supreme King stage! He had been a peerless figure that was unanimously favored by their n!

    But he had been beheaded before he could enter the Upper Ninth Realm¡­

    Simrly, some ancient freaks and supreme figures of the major forces watching from the dark were so shocked that their hairs stood on end!

    What kind of sh was that?

    Even they felt a suffocating and deadly threat. There was no doubt that if it had been them facing the sh, they might not be able to block it either!

    ¡°Noooo!¡± screamed the silver-robed man and hispanions madly after waking from their shock, breaking the silence.

    The onlookers all jolted awake and exhaled a long breath. The scene just now had felt so unreal that it was like a nightmare.

    It also affirmed how horrifying Lin Xun was!

    Everyone now looked at the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n group with not just pity, but also a kind ofpassion.

    It¡¯s hard to escape the karma you brought upon yourselves. Why did you have toe and seek your own death?

    Meanwhile, the silver-robed man and hispanions were panicking and helpless. Without any surprises, they chose to flee.

    But with the shing of the Broken de, dull sounds resounded as they fell one after another.

    All of them were executed, soaking the ground red!

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun walked out from the pce. He raised his hand, and with a ng, the Broken de transformed into a streak of light and disappeared in-between his brows.

    ¡°Everyone, if such idiotse for me in the future, then I hope that you won¡¯t persuade them otherwise. I¡¯m quite curious to know who else can¡¯t wait to stand up against me.¡± Lin Xun scanned the surroundings and cupped his fist.

    The hearts of the onlookers trembled. All that killing can¡¯t satisfy Demon God Lin yet?

    Despite this thought, they weren¡¯t slow to respond, either nodding or patting their chests in promise.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun cupped his fist again in appreciation. Then, he swiftly put away the corpses of Gou Yandong and his group before walking back into the pce.

    It didn¡¯t take long for a unique and tantalizing aroma of roasted meat to drift out from the pce, making people salivate.

    ¡°Demon God Lin¡­really has no scruples!¡±

    Many cultivators gasped, especially beings of the spirit bird and beast ns. The thought of ending up in Lin Xun¡¯s hands was simply hair-raising because not only would they die an ugly death, but their corpses might also be eaten!

    In the pce, Lin Xun was roasting a ck dog leg dripping golden oil as he pondered over the previous three strikes.

    After a while, he shook his head.

    Gou Yandong might be the top of the current apex giant generation, but he was no longer enough to pose a threat to Lin Xun.

    Fighting someone like him was uninspiring.

    If Lin Xun had wanted to kill him quickly, just a single sh would suffice!

    ¡­¡­

    Water, fire, Immortality, True Dragon, Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    All the five grand daos had reached Dao Truth, which was what Lin Xun could master at the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    The higher realm ¡®Dao Law¡¯ could only be attained when one reached the King stage.

    Dao Law was thew of the great dao.

    When one advanced to the King stage, what they sought to understand was thew of the King path, which was also called the Longevity Law because it involved the quest on the path of longevity!

    However, those were not what Lin Xun needed to care about at the moment.

    In the next few days, he began to meditate on the Impermanence sh.

    This sh was extremely esoteric and obscure as it involved the variables of the great dao. While it was only a mere attack, the thousands of mysteries contained within coupled with Lin Xun¡¯sprehension and the assistance of the Mind of Cultivator made it very difficult to understand.

    Every time he studied its mysteries, he greatly benefited from it.

    This gave him the idea that if he could thoroughly understand the Impermanence sh and all the mysteries of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, the power of this inheritance might be truly utilized.

    When Lin Xun put his mind to cultivating in seclusion, the outside world was in a state of flux.

    As the time for the arrival of the passage to the Upper Ninth Realm drew nearer and nearer, thepetition in the Supreme Tower became more and more intense.

    There were people breaking into the top one thousand every single day.

    Simrly, there were also experts originally ranked within the top one thousand who were pushed out.

    Under such frequent eliminations, the strongest experts who made it into the top one thousand in the end were bound to be the cream of the crop!

    However, no matter how the rankings changed, the top ten were rarely shaken, and Lin Xun on his top position had never been touched at all.

    This caused people to marvel and let them reaffirm how terrifying Lin Xun was.

    Thepetition in the Supreme Tower was in full swing in not only the Burning Immortal World but also the entire three thousand worlds.

    ¡°We can already tell that in the end, only two kinds of people will be able to travel to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    ¡°One are those who have be Kings, and the second are those ranked among the top one thousand of the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs!

    ¡°And thepetition in the Upper Ninth Realm is destined to be a battle for supremacy between the supreme characters from all three thousand worlds. Whoever steps into the Supreme King stage will have the advantage!¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, those who are stuck in the Cyclic Derivation stage will be in an unprecedented crisis!¡±

    Many cultivators reached a unanimous conclusion.

    ¡°The situation is not optimistic for Demon God Lin!¡±

    Some were surprised to realize that while Lin Xun was invincible among his peers in the Burning Immortal World, his situation would be precarious once he entered the Upper Ninth Realm!

    The dao lineage heirs would be protected by their fellow disciples who had advanced to the King stage, so their situation wouldn¡¯t be too threatening.

    But the unsupported Demon God Lin had no protection and on top of that had made many enemies. In the Upper Ninth Realm, his situation would inevitably be much more dangerous!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a person like Demon God Lin can¡¯t be killed easily. If you think about it, he has encountered more than just a few menaces over the years, but they all turned into blessings for him, right?¡± There were also people who were confident in Lin Xun.

    Some pondered, ¡°Rising through tribtions of blood and fire and transforming through trials of life and death are, perhaps, the path that Demon God Lin has to take, and this is also the reason why he¡¯s been able to constantly be stronger!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The following days after Gou Yandong¡¯s group had been executed, there were many external forces that crossed the world borders to kill Lin Xun.

    However, upon hearing about Lin Xun¡¯s various deeds, these powerful people who hade in a rage ended up leaving with their tails tucked between their legs.

    Most of these forces had grudges with Lin Xun, like Heaven Axis Holy Land, Azure Sea Sect, Longevity Land, Blue Luan n, Ocean Shark n, and so on.

    Upon hearing that Lin Xun was in the Burning Immortal World, they had rushed over in big numbers to find an opportunity to kill him.

    Only until they arrived at the Burning Immortal World and learned about his performances over the course of nearly a year did they be alert. Knowing that something was off about him, they retreated.

    After all, Lin Xun had proved himself to be invincible among his peers. No one would want to risk their lives fighting him at a time like this, when it was much more crucial to seize the opportunity to advance to the King stage!

    It would be a huge misfortune if they risked it with Lin Xun and something happened to make them miss the opportunity to be Kings.

    Anyone with a brain knew what was the right decision to make.

    ¡°Big news! The ancient freak Bai Longting from White Flood-Dragon n triggered the Supreme King¡¯s tribtion in the Green Illusion World and sessfully stepped into the Supreme King stage!¡±

    On the day Lin Xun came out from his meditation, he heard a big news that was spreading rapidly through the streets and causing a sensation. It was hard not to pay attention to it.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Bai Longting¡­¡±

    Lin Xun still remembered that Mi Hengzhen had epted this person¡¯s challenge during the Thousand Streams Gathering.

    He just hadn¡¯t expected that this ancient-era entric genius from White Flood-Dragon n would also step into the Supreme King stage in the three thousand worlds!

    ¡°This is already the thirteenth,¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    For some time now, news of supreme characters bing Supreme Kings had arrived one after another.

    Starting from Chi Lingxiao breaking into the Supreme King stage to Bai Longting, thirteen Supreme Kings had been born in the three thousand worlds.

    This was what that had gotten out. It was hard to tell whether or not someone had achieved this but kept it a secret!

    These news naturally couldn¡¯t affect Lin Xun. However, what surprised him was that most of these thirteen Supreme Kings were ancient freaks!

    This showed how deep the underpinnings of the major forces were!

    Lin Xun had to admit thatpared to these ancient freaks, the current generation of geniusescked heritages!

    Because during the ancient era, most of these ancient freaks had entered the Supreme Realm and wandered through the three thousand worlds, and had even entered the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Their knowledge on the Supreme Realm was simply beyond what any current figure had.

    Taking Toady for example, he had already set his sights on the great fortunes in the Burning Sky Valley before entering the Supreme Realm. Therefore, he never had to engage in painstaking exploration like the other cultivators.

    This was an absolute advantage!

    The other ancient freaks were bound to have this same advantage.

    ¡°No hurry. My dao is not about luck and fortunes. I only miss one opportunity, and it¡¯s already on its way¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    In his recent meditation, he had often had a strong premonition that his opportunity to be a King was arriving!

    This was an extremely wonderful, transcendental feeling that originated from the heart.

 Chapter 1173 The Passage to the Upper Ninth Realm Opens

    Chapter 1173 The Passage to the Upper Ninth Realm Opens

    Unexpectedly, the opportunity for Lin Xun to advance to the King stage hadn¡¯te when it was time for the Upper Ninth Realm to open¡­

    On this day, all the Supreme Towers in the three thousand worlds shone brilliantly, releasing a sacred aura of Law Power.

    Inside the towers, the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs transformed into a passageway that led to the deepest part of theplete void!

    The countless cultivators in the three thousand worlds were emotional.

    It had been exactly one year since the descent of the Supreme Realm to the opening of the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    During this period, too many shocking events had taken ce!

    Some people fell.

    Some became Kings.

    Some rose, obtaining their desired opportunities and fortunes.

    But starting today, everything was about to change!

    ¡°The top one thousand of the Supreme Towers and those who have be Kings will all head to the Upper Ninth Realm to seize even greater and more heaven-defying fortunes!¡±

    ¡°The others can only watch helplessly as they¡¯ll remain in the three thousand worlds with no chance to advance.¡±

    ¡°The gap between them will indefinitely widen from today!¡±

    Many peoplemented.

    The Upper Ninth Realm was wherepetitions among supreme characters urred. It was a battlefield where thousands of heaven prides would fight for supremacy, and an arena where Kings would fight for domination.

    The rest were simply not qualified to enter.

    This was the gap.

    Or rather, it was an unspoken elimination!

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡±

    For powerful experts who boasted of being heaven prides and geniuses but were unable to reach the qualifications to enter the Upper Ninth Realm, this was undoubtedly a heavy blow.

    ¡°The Genius Gold Rankings will be revealed in the Upper Ninth Realm. Doesn¡¯t this mean that we aren¡¯t even qualified topete?¡±

    Those experts were miserable and frustrated.

    As everyone knew, only when one was listed on the Genius Gold Rankings could they im to be a true heaven pride!

    ¡°A difference of one step results in a world of disparity. This is the cruelty of the great dao!¡±

    In the three thousand world, countless sighs of loss, despair, indignation, and helplessness echoed.

    Some even wailed bitterly!

    One who was not a true cultivator would not understand the helplessness of not having the chance to climb higher peaks.

    Meanwhile, those who were qualified to enter the Upper Ninth Realm were allcent and excited.

    They sought the great dao just for this day!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Qingbai was the first to enter the Supreme Tower in the Golden Gloom World, his expression indifferent.

    ¡°Depart!¡± In the Violet Truth World, Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s eyes were as bright as lightning as the strode forth.

    ¡°The Upper Ninth Realm has opened. Are the sites where heaven-defying fortunes have been sealed for ages opened as well?¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue murmured softly.

    ¡°This time, I will be the Supreme King that dominates the generation!¡± dered an ordinary-looking, low-key young man in the wilderness. Then, he suddenly transformed into a ferocious golden-winged roc, creating a whirling storm and swiftly disappearing.

    In various regions of the three thousand worlds, outstanding experts started heading to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    A simr scene was also ying out in the Burning Immortal World.

    In the densely packed crowd in front of the Supreme Tower, one dazzling expert after another entered the tower in the envious and admiring gazes of the rest.

    Upon closer inspection, one would see that the majority of these experts came from various major powers.

    There were apex giants of the current generations and also ancient-era entric geniuses!

    Outside of the city, those who had advanced to the King stage alsounched into action.

    They only needed to reach the sky above the Supreme Tower, and the Law Power of their own King dao would let them be guided into the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Demon God Lin?¡±

    What had everyone puzzled was the fact that only Lin Xun was missing at a time like this!

    It was undoubtedly strange that the unshakable number one on the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase hadn¡¯t even shown up on such an important day.

    ¡°Can it be that he has no n to go to the Upper Ninth Realm?¡± someone joked.

    ¡°Bullshit. The mind of Demon God Lin is not something we can understand. But no matter what, he¡¯s definitely going to the Upper Ninth Realm!¡±

    Amidst the sounds of discussion, a thunderous roar rumbled.

    ¡°Lin Xun, my Golden Crow Lineage is waiting for you in the Upper Ninth Realm!¡±

    The voice was cold to the bone, transmitting endless hatred.

    Everyone looked up and saw a ck-robed youth standing loftily in the sky, exuding King dao might. It was none other than Wu Yuanzhen of Golden Crow n, one of the experts who had besieged Lin Xun in front of the city gates.

    The hearts of the onlookers trembled. Demon God Lin hadn¡¯t even entered the Upper Ninth Realm yet, and he was already being targeted.

    ¡°Blood will be paid for with blood. Demon God Lin, I dare you toe to the Upper Ninth Realm!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d better wash your neck and wait!¡±

    ¡°There will be nowhere for you to hide in the Upper Ninth Realm!¡±

    All over the sky, Miao Cen of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Shang Chong of the Sea Soul n, Wang Yuntong of the Moon Worshipper Sect, and a host of other King stage experts all dered icily.

    They had been blocked from Burning Immortal Ancient City all this time, so it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how stifled they had been.

    Now, with the opening of the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm, they no longer had to hold back and therefore were sting threats before leaving.

    The area was dead silent as the crowd was in shock.

    Did Demon God Lin predict this? Is that why he never appeared?

    ¡°Hehe, remember when I said the day I became King would be the day you lot die?¡± A lightugh rang out abruptly.

    Everyone turned around in unison and saw that at some point, Lin Xun had already appeared on top of the pce he resided, feasting on a roasted ck dog leg.

    His demeanor was rxed and cozy, treating the Kings in the sky as if they were nothing!

    He¡¯s appeared!

    The area became restless. No one had expected that Demon God Lin¡¯s domineering manner would still remain unabated at this point of time.

    ¡°Evil beast, you still want to be a Supreme King? You think that we will give you a chance to?¡± Wu Yuanzhenughed, his voice piercing like the hissing of night owls.

    Many people inwardly sighed. Indeed, Demon God Lin still hasn¡¯t advanced to the King stage. After he enters the Upper Ninth Realm, who would stand by and watch him be a King?

    Anyone knew that before Lin Xun could be a King, he would face the most brutal pursuit from these major powers!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of exining to a dead man? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The group of Kings in the skyughed coldly. They withdrew their gazes, no longer paying attention to Lin Xun, and leaped up. In a sh, they were guided away and disappeared into the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Also at this moment, Lin Xunzily got up. He finished the dog leg and threw away the bone before waving to the distant crowd. ¡°Nothing to see here. I still have things to do so I won¡¯t leave now.¡±

    With that, he vanished.

    ¡°Still have things to do? More like he¡¯s worried about being surrounded upon entering the Upper Ninth Realm?¡± muttered a disciple of a major n.

    A fellow n member immediately reprimanded him, ¡°Shut up! You want to cause trouble for our n?¡±

    Not every disciple of the major ns was qualified to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    In other words, all the major powers would still be stationed in the city, using it as a base while they continued to seek opportunities and fortunes in the Burning Immortal World.

    And they would not rx for a minute as long as Lin Xun remained in the city!

    ¡°The passage will only open for a month. I don¡¯t believe that Demon God Lin will keep lounging around, unless he really has no intention to go to the Upper Ninth Realm!¡± some major n disciples secretly sneered.

    Times had changed. They were afraid of Demon God Lin in the past and could only endure, but now that everyone knew he was going to leave in the end, who would be afraid anymore?

    Moreover, there were many people in the Upper Ninth Realm who couldn¡¯t wait to kill him!

    ¡­¡­

    Almost all the qualified experts in Burning Immortal World were gone on the first day.

    Seven dayster.

    In Burning Immortal Ancient City, it was difficult to find anyone heading to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Even those who had advanced to the King stage had left from outside the city.

    The only thing everyone found unusual was that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t shown any signs of leaving at all!

    Is he really scared that after entering the Upper Ninth Realm, he will encounter unpredictable dangers?

    Or is he waiting for something?

    Nighttime.

    A group of people snuck in through the city gates.

    But after they got in, they froze. At some point, the road ahead had been blocked by a lone figure.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s Demon God Lin!¡± someone shouted in fright.

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°I knew you scumbags wouldn¡¯t be able to resist entering the city. You really think that I¡¯m in too much trouble to care about you?¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The group was scared witless. They immediately fled towards the gates.

    But Lin Xun had already casted Baxia Imprisonment. An invisible force spread and confined them instantly.

    And then, they exploded one after another. In a rain of blood, they died on the spot.

    With a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s hand, the primordial spirits and blood on the ground all vaporized. The scene looked as if nothing had ever happened.

    These cultivators were the major forces¡¯ disciples that had escaped the city during Lin Xun¡¯s killing spree!

    They had not dared to enter the city during his presence, so it had been impossible for them to enter the Supreme Tower to break through, thus cutting off any chances of entering the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Among them, those who had be Kings had almost all left.

    The ones who remained either had yet to be Kings or had failed to obtain the qualification to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    They had thought that sooner orter, Demon God Lin would have to leave and would have no time to care about them, so they mustered the courage to return.

    Who would have thought that they met their end as soon as they entered the city?

    Lin Xun looked deeply outside the city gates, but in the end, he just turned around and left.

    ¡°That bastard is too cunning!¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun left, several figures appeared outside the city, each of them exuding a powerful King dao might.

    ¡°What should we do? He¡¯s neither going to the Upper Ninth Realm nor leaving the city, and he just killed our decoys. Are we going to wait like this?¡± said someone in a low voiceced with unwillingness and hatred.

    ¡°He already has his guard up and won¡¯t leave this city. It¡¯s useless for us to wait here.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s leave?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was leisurely wandering the city streets.

    He seemed to sense something, and as he raised his head to look at the sky, he saw figures shrouded in King dao auras leaving one by one.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to kill everyst one of them¡­¡± His eyes were cold and dark.

    Who could have imagined that there were so many King experts lying dormant outside the city in order to deal with him?

    Without even having to think about it, Lin Xun knew that they belonged to the Golden Crow Lineage and the other major forces!

 Chapter 1174 Earth Treasuryâ€™s Killing Intent

    Chapter 1174 Earth Treasury¡¯s Killing Intent

    The Supreme Tower became deserted.

    All Great Dao Heavenly Stairs had turned into passageways to the Upper Ninth Realm, and those unqualified for it were unable to enter the tower.

    Half a month had passed since the opening of the Upper Ninth Realm, and most of the experts qualified to enter the Upper Ninth Realm had left.

    The same applied in Burning Immortal World.

    Every second was precious and had to be seized whenpeting on the path of great dao.

    Therefore, there were very few people like Lin Xun, who was ranked first on the Great Dao Heavenly Stairs very early but had yet to enter the Upper Ninth Realm.

    The cultivators in the city all felt incredibly strange. What exactly was Demon God Lin waiting for?

    Meanwhile, the major powers in the city were upset. They wouldn¡¯t have peace of mind for a day until he left.

    Lin Xun naturally couldn¡¯t care less about what others felt.

    He was merely waiting for an opportunity, so whether he was in the three thousand worlds or the Upper Ninth Realm didn¡¯t make much of a difference.

    But of course, it was impossible for him to give up the opportunity to enter the Upper Ninth Realm!

    That was where heaven-defying treasures had been sealed for ages and ages, as well as unimaginable opportunistic fortunes, all of which were attractive even in the eyes of Supreme Kings.

    Moreover, many enemies were waiting for Lin Xun in the Upper Ninth Realm. If he didn¡¯t go there, not only would he not be able to kill them but he would also be viewed as a coward!

    ¡°A¡¯lu has not returned so far, looks like he has already traveled to the Upper Ninth Realm¡­ What about Toady, when will hee out of Burning Sky Valley?¡±

    In the pce, Lin Xun was sitting, quietly pondering.

    In the end, he decided that if Toady didn¡¯t show up before the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm closed, he would go on his way alone.

    Lin Xun sighed softly. He had been waiting for days, but that ray of opportunity to advance had nevere.

    ¡°Could it be that I really have to enter the Upper Ninth Realm for this opportunity toe?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Waiting meant being passive.

    He disliked this feeling of passivity.

    Especially when the wait was rted to whether or not he would be able to advance to the Supreme King stage!

    Time passed, and there were only three days left until the time when the passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm would close.

    Lin Xun could no longer endure the passive waiting. He stood up and did a long stretch, then left the pce and wandered aimlessly through the streets.

    Burning Immortal City was still prosperous and lively.

    But the bustle had nothing to do with Lin Xun. He was pacing the streets alone while pondering if he should leave the city and head to Burning Sky Valley to have a look.

    Hmm?

    He suddenly stopped and turned around.

    Behind him, arge ck bird that looked like a phoenix with arge iron pot in its ws was furtivelying up from behind.

    Upon Lin Xun¡¯ sudden movement, the ck bird swiftly put the ck pot away unashamedly and calmly greeted, ¡°Hey brother, we meet again.¡±

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°Yeah, and every time in such a special way.¡±

    The big birdughed awkwardly. ¡°Eyy, some old habits die hard. As long as you don¡¯t take offense, brother.¡±

    With that, the bird flew up with a whoosh. His wings were pping at an unbelievably fast speed as he headed toward the distant Supreme Tower.

    ¡°ckie, why did you wait until now to leave?¡± shouted Lin Xun.

    This big ck bird was too strange. It acted like a sneaky thief every time they met before bolting away at the drop of a hat.

    ¡°You¡¯d better care about yourself. You don¡¯t even know when cmity is upon you!¡± replied the bird with a hint of schadenfreude.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes constricted. Right when he was about to inquire further, the cunning bird had rushed to the Supreme Tower and disappeared.

    Obviously, he had gone to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Cmity is upon me?

    Lin Xun frowned as he quickly realized that something was wrong.

    At some point, the nearby streets had be empty and cold without a single figure.

    His spirit sense spread out and encountered istion when reaching a range of just ten thousand feet.

    I¡¯m in a formation?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes grew icy. From him, brilliant dao lights evaporated along with an invisible momentum.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, we¡¯ve been waiting for you for quite a while.¡±

    A ck-d monk appeared in the distant sky.

    He had a fairplexion and a high forehead. His hand held a rosary of eighteen ck beads. His expression was still, and his figure was as straight as a green pine. However, there was a bone-chilling indifference in his demeanor.

    Mu Zheng ¨C one of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple!

    Lin Xun immediately identified the monk from just a look.

    He had shed with Mu Zheng in the dpidated ancient temple below the Boundary River. He had also heard Miss Le of the Skyless Sect talk about the origins of the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Lin Xun smiled. This was probably what the bird had meant by cmity. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your Earth Treasury Temple regards me as the number one heretic and seeks to help me find peace in death. So, are you here to do just that?¡±

    Mu Zheng sped his hands and chanted Buddha¡¯s name before saying, ¡°You have a discerning eye, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°In that case, tell yourpanions toe out.¡±

    Mu Zheng¡¯s eyes glinted; it seemed he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xun would be able to detect the others. He nodded and said in a low tone, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin has the power of a Demon God with overwhelming battle prowess. I have no certainty of defeating him on my own, so senior brothers and sisters, pleasee to my aid.¡±

    Almost immediately, seventeen figures emerged one after another around Lin Xun.

    They were dressed in ck monk¡¯s garb. Holding rosary beads, they stood solemnly and quietly but gave off a momentum as vast and majestic as the sea.

    With Mu Zheng, they were the eighteen arhats who had attained the proof of dao, standing on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood!

    These were the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple, divided into three groups called the Six Mind, Six Root, and Six Dust. They represented the eighteen supreme figures who had forged the Arhat Golden Body, each grasping a world-conquering inheritance.

    Lin Xun looked as calm as ever, but his eyes shed with a cold gleam. ¡°Your Earth Treasury Temple regards me too highly, sending all eighteen sons at once. Aren¡¯t you worried that you will all bleed out here today?¡±

    Mu Zheng¡¯s indifferent expression was unperturbed as he said, ¡°As the Buddha says, ¡®If I don¡¯t go to hell, who will?¡¯ By deciding to show up here, we¡¯ve already discarded all worries of death.¡±

    The remaining seventeen monks also remained indifferent.

    They obviously came fully prepared!

    The atmosphere suddenly became austere.

    In the empty and silent streets, Lin Xun was all alone as he was surrounded by the eighteen sons of the Earth Hidden Temple, painting a depressing picture.

    ¡°Why did you guys choose this time to strike?¡± Lin Xun frowned, somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°If we let you enter the Upper Ninth Realm, then I¡¯m afraid that we may never find a chance to send you to your eternal sleep.¡± Mu Zheng was frank.

    But it was the kind of frankness that sent chills down one¡¯s spine.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve asked myself and confirmed there aren¡¯t any deep grudges between us, so why are you targeting me?¡±

    In fact, he had already gotten the answer from the big ck bird. He just wanted to confirm it.

    Mu Zheng indifferently said, ¡°You really don¡¯t know? You have robbed our Earth Treasury Temple of a scripture and a piece of bodhi wood left by Ancestor Duji, so in order to keep our inheritance from leaking, we can onlye up with this n.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Lin Xun muttered before revealing a disdainful expression. ¡°Mu Zheng, no one knows better than you about what really happened. The scripture and bodhi wood were my fated fortune, what do you mean by ¡®robbed?¡¯ If that¡¯s the case, then none of the fortunes in the Supreme Realm belong to your Earth Treasury Temple, so why do you all want to fight for them?¡±

    Saying all this, Lin Xun sneered. Scanning all the eighteen monks, he lightly uttered, ¡°Are you not ashamed?¡±

    The question struck like lightning.

    Mu Zheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered and said indifferently, ¡°Fellow Daoist, sophistry is useless at a time like this. But of course, we don¡¯t want to make it hard for you. If you hand over the scripture and the bodhi wood, and abolish your own cultivation, we will abide by ourpassionate practice and let you live.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned by the twist in his speech before bursting outughing. ¡°What a sly baldy, I didn¡¯t think that you were capable of such shameless words.¡±

    ¡°This young monk is serious. Please think twice, fellow daoist,¡± said Mu Zheng calmly, his expression still and unperturbed, and his bearing like that of someone who had already won.

    ¡°Please think twice, fellow daoist!¡± chanted the other seventeen monks in unison with dignified expressions, their voices echoing loudly.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes swirled with cold killing intent as he waspletely enraged.

    These bald coots all appeared stately, and their mouths spoke of nothing butpassion, but this kind of hypocritical manner was simply disgusting. Even a pure viin was better than them!

    ¡°While I¡¯m not so talented, I¡¯ve studied a bit of Buddhist secret techniques. Let¡¯s see who is sending whom to eternal peace today!¡± dered Lin Xun in a deep tone. And then, his aura suddenly exuded a dignified and peaceful breath.

    This was the power of the Great Treasury Silent Scripture!

    The other party all narrowed their eyes as they finally lost their calm. They keenly sensed that Lin Xun was emitting an aura simr to theirs, but with a hint of a different vor.

    ¡°He really is a heretic!¡±

    Their eyes shed like lightning. They looked like enraged Buddha statues as their robes fluttered in a surge of terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send him on his way!¡±

    A thick-boned, stalwart monk stepped forward, emitting a magnificent ck Buddhist aura.

    His Dharma name was Mu Jing. As he put his palms together before his chest, an illusory figure of the Vedic dharma emerged above him. With a mighty momentum, the figure leaped out and struck his first down at Lin Xun.

    This was the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s core inheritance ¨C Wei Tuo¡¯s Wrath!

    The Vedic Dharma figure bloomed with infinite Buddha light as its fist power condensed into a lotus flower, holy and powerful as if it could purify and transcend all things.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun sneered. He also put his palms together, and an illusory Vedic dharma also appeared above him.

    The difference was that this illusory figure was shrouded in ck phoenix mes and exuded a domineering, destructive aura.

    The figure also deployed a punch that manifested into a lotus flower, but at the center of the lotus, ck phoenix fire danced like it wanted to burn the sky!

    Boom!

    As the two punches collided, it was as if two gods were shing as the infinite light erupting roared and stirred the nine heavens.

    However, the Vedic dharma image condensed by Mu Jing was shattered and incinerated by the endless ck phoenix fire!

 Chapter 1175 Eighteen Tribulations

    Chapter 1175 Eighteen Tribtions

    They both used the same Wei Tuo¡¯s Wrath, but Mu Jing, one of the eighteen disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple who had practiced Buddhism since a young age, lost! He lost to an outsider!

    Mu Zheng and the others all stared at each other in dismay and shouted in unison, ¡°Heretic!¡±

    Their voices were filled with shock and anger.

    Mu Jing, on the other hand, was in utter disbelief. It was a huge blow to him to be defeated under the sacred inheritance art that he was best at.

    ¡°You¡¯re so aggressive!¡±

    A young monk with beautiful delicate features stepped forward and mumbled cryptic sounds. His Buddhist name was Mu Heng.

    Instantly, a ray of ck buddha light condensed into a ruyi scepter.

    The ruyi scepter was around three feet long and marked with buddhist inscriptions. As it swung down, it had the force to suppress heaven and earth.

    Ruyi Earth Treasury Art!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also chanted cryptic sounds, activating the Ruyi Earth Treasury Art.

    However, the ruyi he formed was as huge as a mountain, almost filling the sky, and the buddhist inscriptions were made up of terrifying ck phoenix mes.

    Bang!

    They both activated the same art, but Mu Heng was defeated. His face paled, his chest heaved, and he almost coughed up blood.

    Mu Zheng and the others frowned in disbelief and fury.

    It was unimaginable that an outsider was able to suppress two of their fellow disciples with the sacred inheritance arts of their Earth Treasury Temple!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it embarrassing that you lost to me, a heretic in your eyes? Also, you were defeated by the cultivation arts you are most skilled at?¡±

    Lin Xun looked dignified with Buddha light flowing all over him and a holy air surrounding him. He looked more like a Buddhist disciple than the disciples of Earth Treasury Temple.

    Mu Zheng¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces darkened.

    ¡°Senior and Junior Brothers, that man has clearly grasped the dao scriptures that Master Duji left behind. If we don¡¯t get rid of him today, then the orthodoxy of our Earth Treasury Temple will be ruined!¡± Mu Zheng yelled.

    All the other monks vowed solemnly. ¡°I am willing to sacrifice my life to vanquish demons!¡±

    Boom!

    Battle immediately broke out. The eighteen disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple all brought out their ultimate arts and tried to suppress Lin Xun from all directions.

    Buddha light surged and raged, faint chanting filled the air, and all sorts of spectacr visions emerged.

    The area seemed to have been transformed into a buddhist war zone!

    At the same time, Lin Xun alsounched into attack mode. Buddha light spread out from his feet, condensing into a ck grade-nine lotus tform, and a ck phoenix hovered above his head, producing melodious cries that echoed to the nine heavens.

    ¡°Burn!¡±

    A monk leapt onto a tremendous dragon, like a dragon subduing Arhat. The string of rosary beads around his wrist suddenly glowed and shot out waves of zing Buddha fire.

    An inheritance art of the Earth Treasury Temple¡ªThe World Purifying Lotus Fire!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes remained calm, but the light of wisdom flickered across his face. He swiped his sleeve across the air, responding with the same World Purifying Lotus Fire.

    Instantly, following the collision of Buddha light, the monk in ck was scorched and left with a ckened face and body. If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, then he would have been drowned in the sea of mes.

    This frightened and angered the rest more.

    Moreover, as the battle progressed, to the horror of Mu Zheng and the others, they found that regardless of what secret arts they activated, Lin Xun was able to counter them with the same secret art, but it was much more powerful than theirs!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces clouded over, and their moods were also affected.

    It was not terrible to lose to an enemy, but it was terrible to lose to an enemy using the dao art that they were most skilled in. This was an unbearable blow!

    Pu!

    Before long, someone coughed up blood, wounded by Lin Xun¡¯s Buddhist Great Hand Seal.

    Bang!

    Soon, another person was sted away in a sh of Buddhist chanting, their spirit almost destroyed.

    Wherever Lin Xun walked, Buddha light surged, the lotus tform moved with him, and the ck phoenix hovered around him like he was a true Buddha descended upon the world.

    Mu Zheng and the others¡¯ eyes be bloodshot, anger rising in them.

    How could this happen?

    Before this, they called Lin Xun a heretic every time they opened their mouths and made a fuss to purify and release his soul from suffering. Their words and manners were full of coldness.

    But now, they were all like frightened birds, their hearts shaking, and they lost their usual elegant demeanor.

    But for Lin Xun, the battle made him realize that the Great Treasury Silent Scripture created by Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen was more mysterious and awesome than he had expected!

    The scripture was an integration of the Great Earth Treasury Scripture and the inheritance of the ck Phoenix n that was developed over countless years with the supreme wisdom of the two saints. How would it not be extraordinary?

    It could be said all the dao arts and their profound secrets that Mu Zheng and the others have mastered had been elevated and incorporated into the Great Treasury Silent Scripture by Saint Monk Duji.

    Now, all that was under the control of Lin Xun, so when he dealt with Mu Zheng and the others, he naturally disyed incredible power.

    It was as though all the secrets of Mu Zheng and the others had been exposed and no longer had any deterrent effect!

    Rumble!

    The battle continued, but the eighteen disciples of Earth Treasury Temple were falling into utter defeat. Lin Xun crushed them like a tornado.

    They all had been injured and were almost unable to hold on.

    ¡°Heretic! Do you really think that we can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Mu Zheng roared, his face red with rage and his body stained with blood. He looked like an enraged beast.

    ¡°Formation!¡± Hemanded, his eyes turning cold and determined.

    The other seventeen disciples all chanted the Buddha¡¯s name before they bore a solemn and resolute expression.

    An obscure blood-chilling aura surged from them all, rising straight into the sky and changing the color of the world.

    A bad feeling enveloped Lin Xun.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Mu Zheng roared.

    Suddenly, a mysterious andplex array spread across the world like a legendary night-blooming flower blossoming.

    With a sh, Lin Xun was already hovering in the sky over Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Around him, the eighteen disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple, including Mu Zheng, Mu Jing, and Mu Heng, stood in a square formation with their feet firmly on a lotus tform.

    ¡°Little Xumi Demon Sealing Array?¡±

    The scale of the formation startled Lin Xun at first, but he soon calmed down as he pried into its secrets and mystery.

    He recognized the array set by Mu Zheng and the others. He hade across records of it in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture!

    The array was also likely the reason why he was encircled in the city without him realizing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think you can deal with me with just this array, do you?¡± Lin Xun sounded perplexed.

    In truth, he felt a little uneasy and raised his guard and did not make any rash movements.

    Mu Zheng¡¯s face turned a little strange, with an expression of determination, anger, resentment and a kind of indifference and calmness as if he was prepared to die flitting across his face.

    It was the same with the other seventeen disciples!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, I have said before that since we have decided to deal with you, we no longer care about life or death. The heavens also will not forgive a heretic like you. So today, you are destined to be met with tribtion!¡± Mu Zheng stated coldly.

    The word tribtion was emphasized

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed, and with a ng, the Broken de shed out from him.

    The feeling of crisis grew stronger and stronger in his heart, and he knew that he could not wait any longer, though he did not know what kind of killing move Mu Zheng and others wouldunch at him.

    But he could not wait!

    However, at the same time that the Broken de darted across the air, a wave of obscure aura surged forth from Mu Zheng, rushing up into the sky.

    Boom!

    Mutterings of thunder suddenly filled the clear sky like a divine drum was beating in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. His face nched.

    Without any wavering, he summoned back the Broken de.

    At the same time, all cultivators in the city felt their hearts trembling and all hair standing on end over their bodies. It was as though they were being stared at by the eyes of the heavens!

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    All gazes shifted onto the sky.

    Many cultivators were stunned with disbelief to see eighteen monks surrounding Demon God Lin.

    ¡°They are sessors from the Earth Treasury Temple!¡± someone cried out and set off amotion.

    Very early on, rumors had been circting that the disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple regarded Demon God Lin as the number one heretic and wanted to purify him and release his soul from suffering.

    But no one expected to see it indeed happen!

    The entire city was shaken.

    Scenes of uproar broke out all over the city.

    Only three days remained before the passage to the Upper Ninth Realm would be closed and while everyone was wondering why Demon God Lin hadn¡¯t taken action yet, such a scene was thrown at them. Who would not be aghast?

    While there wasmotion in the city, the sky was filled with an oppressive and somber atmosphere.

    A cold light glinted in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes as he scanned Mu Zheng and the others one by one, and finally, he nced up at the sky.

    The blue sky had been choked by thick, dark tribtion clouds, emitting an aura that would make anyone in the world feel oppressed.

    It was so oppressive that many struggled to breathe!

    The restless cultivators in the city were all trembling though there was not a hint of coldness in the air. They felt their bodies bing limp and weak. That...that was a sign that a heavenly tribtion was about to descend!

    In the sky, more and more tribtion clouds umted. It was daytime, but it became so dark and bleak that it felt as though eternal darkness had descended upon the earth.

    ¡°You drew upon your own king stage heavenly tribtion. Could it be that you want to use the power of the tribtion lightning to get rid of me?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair flew around his face while his eyes shone a cold light.

    Mu Zheng nodded indifferently, ¡°Yes, we have already known that Fellow Cultivator Lin has extraordinary strength that is beyond us. Only with the help of the tribtion power of heaven can we perhaps be able to save Fellow Cultivator Lin and release your soul from suffering.¡±

    He pointed to the tribtion clouds. ¡°Look, when the tribtion lightninges, it will drown this ce. Although it is my tribtion, you also can¡¯t escape!¡±

    He wants to borrow the power of the heavenly tribtion to kill Demon God Lin!

    The cultivators in the city inhaled sharply, feeling chills all over. The disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple are ruthless. They n to take Demon God Lin down with them!

    ¡°Are you not afraid of death?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Hepletely understood their intentions, and an uncontroble cold intent surged up from his heart.

    No wonder the baldies of the Earth Treasury Temple are feared by the world. They stop at nothing to achieve their goals, including risking their lives. They are simply too ruthless and crazy!

    ¡°If you can be saved in exchange for our lives, then for us, our death will be the same as going to the ultimate paradise.¡± Mu Zheng¡¯s expression became more and more resolute.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and nced around, only to find that obscure auras were also surging outwards from the other seventeen disciples,municating with the heavens. They also intended to trigger their own heavenly tribtion.

    Eighteen different king tribtions were about to descend in the area at the same time!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank.

    There was no chance of escaping. Not only had the area been blocked off by the Little Xumi Demon Sealing Array, but also in all directions were Earth Treasury Temple disciples about to take the heavenly tribtion.

    If he got near them, the heavenly tribtion would also fall on him. Not to mention that he needed to destroy the formation to escape.

    It was a formation of absolute death!

 Chapter 1176 Ultimate Lightning Tribulation

    Chapter 1176 Ultimate Lightning Tribtion

    If one wanted to set foot into the king stage, one had to survive a heavenly tribtion.

    This wasmon knowledge among cultivators.

    Once one passed the tribtion, one could transcend the five great cultivation stages and ascend to the higher king stage.

    If one failed, one would either die and disappear from the world or be reduced to a half-step king!

    It could not be a whim for Mu Zheng and the other eighteen Earth Treasury Temple disciples to trigger a king stage tribtion at the same time.

    They had to have been nning it for a long time!

    In the sky, the tribtion clouds were rapidly thickening, far unlike the usual.

    Such a spectacr tribtion was rarely seen in the world. Who could imagine that eighteen experts would be able to challenge the heavenly tribtion at the same time?

    Wu¡ª

    In the stifling oppressive and dark world, the wind suddenly picked up, roaring between the sky and earth like a demon of chaos bringing terror upon the world.

    Mu Zheng and the others stood silent and still, solemn and determined expressions on their faces. They were each waiting for their own tribtion, but also waiting to eliminate the heretic Lin Xun.

    ¡°So crazy¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured. ¡°Those baldies are too crazy and ruthless. They would not even hesitate to risk their lives to deal with me.¡±

    He looked up at the sky.

    The tribtion clouds were thick and dense. Although the lightning tribtions had yet toe, Lin Xun knew that once they did, the eighteen great tribtions would erupt together and drown the entire area.

    He had nowhere to run!

    But would he just sit and wait for death toe?

    Staring at the thickening tribtion clouds in the sky, he thought about how he had been helplessly waiting for the opportunity to ascend to the king stage.

    On the contrary, the eighteen Earth Treasury Temple disciples, in order to take him down, fearlessly triggered the king stage lightning tribtion.

    It was unquestionably a crazy move, but it inspired Lin Xun and struck his mind with an even crazier idea.

    In Burning Immortal Ancient City, countless cultivators felt unsettled as they stared at the sky, revealing horrified expressions on their faces.

    They had a feeling that Lin Xun, who was encircled by the eighteen disciples, would have nowhere to escape when the heavenly tribtions struck.

    Before this, they all believed that if Demon God Lin were to meet with misfortune, it would happen in the Upper Ninth Realm!

    This caught them off guard.

    ¡°The monks from the Earth Treasury Temple are crazy...¡±

    ¡°Is it over for Demon God Lin?¡±

    ¡°How can he win in this situation?¡±

    Many cultivators sighed mncholically, thinking that even if Demon God Lin was unrivaled and heaven-defyingly strong, he still could not avoid being plotted against!

    But the descendants of major forces all became high-spirited and gloated, Demon God Lin, Demon God Lin, you finally got what you deserved!

    Boom!

    The ashen tribtion clouds growled with thunder, sending the earth rocking and everyone trembling inwardly.

    Thick bolts of silver lightning were visibly raging under the thick cover of clouds like multiple dragons somersaulting in the sky, shes of light blinding any observer. A destructive aura filled the air.

    Many cultivators shuddered from the oppressive and terrifying power.

    This was a heavenly tribtion, a tribtion sent from the heavens!

    Under the tribtion, all living beings were like ants!

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Mu Zheng suddenly raised his head and bore a determined expression.

    At the same moment, the other seventeen disciples also solemnly looked up at the sky, fearless and dauntless even if they were to sacrifice their lives.

    Lin Xun¡¯s long hair billowed wildly around his angr face, and his cold, unfathomable ck eyes shone with terrifying light. He looked unusually calm and aloof as his robe rattled in the wind.

    Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Mu Zheng, is it true that as long as I am alive, your Earth Treasury Temple will not rest?¡±

    Alive?

    Mu Zheng¡¯s eyes shed a flicker of pity. Does this guy really think he could survive?

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Mu Zheng replied firmly. ¡°You should give up hope.¡±

    A cold smile curved the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. ¡°Give up? You¡¯re wrong. I just want to tell you something before you guys die.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Mu Zheng¡¯s eyebrows pulled down in apassionate expression like he was listening to Lin Xun¡¯sst words.

    ¡°As long as I am alive, one day there will be no more Earth Treasury Temple in the world!¡± Lin Xun spoke aloud, his words directly reaching the hearts of the people!

    Mu Zheng and the others narrowed their eyes imperceptibly and immediately restored theirposure.

    They only regarded Lin Xun¡¯s words as his final vent before death and thought little of it.

    In the Burning Immortal Ancient City, all cultivators were astonished by Lin Xun¡¯s fierce announcement.

    He clearly hates the Earth Treasury Temple to the core!

    But¡­

    Can he survive?

    The chance of that happening is slim!

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky, the rolling tribtion clouds and the silver flicker and crackle behind them were announcing that the tribtion lightning was about to break out.

    Mu Zheng and others did not utter a word. No one dared to be careless.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t want to die just like that. If they were able to sessfully ovee the tribtion and be kings and kill Lin Xun at the same time, then that would be the best oue.

    Boom!

    A rumble resounded, shocking all living beings like the arrival of the heavenly tribtion.

    Mu Zheng and others felt their hearts leapt to their throats and were about to meet the heavenly tribtions.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the loud noise did note from the sky, but from Lin Xun instead!

    He was staring up at the sky, his jet-ck hair dancing wildly around his face and his back was spear-straight. It was unknown when dazzling dao light had enveloped himpletely.

    He looked like a giant abyss extending across the world, seemingly about to swallow up everything in his way.

    The rumble was the sound of the surrounding space exploding and copsing as the abyss rotated!

    ¡°He¡ª¡±

    All cultivators in the city were dumbstruck.

    ¡°That kid is also oveing a tribtion!¡±

    Mu Zheng and the others were stricken to the core.

    Did this mean that, on the brink of death, he had decided to give up on the opportunity to be a supreme king and n to take the tribtion now?

    However, if that was the case then, even if he survived, he would be just an ordinary king and have nothing to do with being a supreme king anymore!

    This was tantamount to giving up the path he was pursuing! The sacrifice was not small at all!

    Boom!

    The raging tribtion lightning unexpectedly came to a still in the sky, returning to silence like they were suppressed!

    At the same time, an aura much more terrifying and oppressive than that before spread outwards from the depths of the sky.

    Then, the entire Burning Immortal Ancient City was plunged into a state of shock and terror. Countless cultivators were so horrified that their blood froze and their bodies went limp.

    The weaker ones simply copsed to the ground, cowering and trembling!

    Buzz!

    An even more unbelievable scene followed. The five elements restriction power surrounding the city was silently activated.

    It was as though it detected danger and triggered its defense mechanism.

    Outside the city, the winds escted and caused a scene of extreme chaos.

    In the boundless mountain ranges, the mountains trembled, rocks rolled down, ancient trees swayed violently and countless ferocious beasts living in the forests howled and fled in panic.

    Rivers, waterfalls, andkes all seemed to be stirring, rumbling, and bubbling.

    The cultivators exploring different areas of the Burning Immortal World for opportunities and fortunes also became pale and diposed, feeling a great terror lingering around their hearts.

    They looked up at the sky and saw magnificent and beautiful tribtion clouds generating in the depths.

    Their beauty was as breathtaking as streamers traveling through the atmosphere of the universe!

    Those were tribtion clouds.

    Yet they were visually spectacr, glowing all sorts of brilliant hues as they umted in the sky!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What sort of grand tribtion is that?¡±

    Astonished gasps rang from all over Burning Immortal World

    In other words, the entire Burning Immortal World had been rmed!

    For the cultivators in the city, it was as though the world was changing before their eyes.

    First, the heavenly tribtions triggered by the eighteen disciples of Earth Treasury Temple at the same time were already unparalleled and unheard of.

    Then, before the eighteen lightning tribtions hade, they fell into silence like they were surrendering.

    This was because in the depths of the sky brewed more terrifying, more zing, and more world-shaking tribtion clouds!

    What could describe them?

    They were magnificent and gorgeous to the extreme, illuminating the originally bleak and dark world and dyeing the entire void with brilliant and zing lights!

    Faintly, crystal clear tribtion lighting peeked through the strange and beautiful tribtion clouds, shing like divine chains of order.

    They looked illusory and sacred, but every cultivator who caught a glimpse of them felt fear gripping them. They went stiff like they had fallen into an ice cave, struggling to breathe!

    Mu Zheng and the others were also stunned, hearts churning violently in their chests. A look of horror had disced the solemn and calm expressions on their faces.

    They were about to take their tribtions, but who would have thought that their tribtions would be suppressed?!

    Worst of all, the appearance of the magnificent tribtion clouds brought a sense of helplessness and despair to them.

    So terrifying!

    It was impossible to describe it!

    That¡­

    Could that be the supreme king tribtion of Demon God Lin?

    Impossible!

    Mu Zheng and the others refused to believe it. Without the help of heaven-defying fortunes and earthshaking opportunities, how could Demon God Lin have the chance to reach the supreme?

    If one could so easily trigger the supreme king tribtion then countless cultivators in the world would have attempted to ascend the Supreme King Stage.

    That absolutely could not be the supreme king tribtion!

    But¡­

    Why was it so terrifying?

    Mu Zheng and the others were chilled to the core. Everything they saw turned their knowledge of the supreme king stage on its head. They were unable to judge what was happening and could only watch Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was surrounded by flowing, illusory dao light, giving him a dreamlike appearance. But the aura he exuded was as tremendous and boundless as a great abyss!

    Just one nce was enough to make Mu Zheng and the others feel an unshakable feeling of insignificance and powerlessness. He¡¯s so strong! Is this the entire foundation of Demon God Lin?

    Mu Zheng and the others seethed.

    Before this, they fearlessly nned to kill Lin Xun with a heavenly tribtion even if it cost their lives

    The effect of that was very obvious. Lin Xun was trapped, unable to break out or get close. He was like a prisoner waiting to be killed.

    However, this was reversed in an instant!

    Lin Xun disregarded everything and triggered earth-shattering tribtion clouds to descend, thereby suppressing the heavenly tribtion power of the eighteen Earth Treasury Temple disciples and pushing them into a passive situation!

    They did not dare to retreat, get close or attack Lin Xun, for fear of being drawn into the terrifying tribtion.

    Was this karma?

    However, what made them feel the most disturbed was the fact that if they had gone through the tribtion at the same time as Lin Xun, then they would have had to endure their own tribtion, as well as Lin Xun¡¯s.

    This was the most terrifying!

    The thought of that was so aggravating and depressing that Mu Zheng and the others almost coughed up blood. How would they have thought that their sure victory would be reversed all of a sudden?

 Chapter 1177 Suffer the Consequences

    Chapter 1177 Suffer the Consequences

    Don¡¯t seek external help!

    As Lin Xun watched the bright tribtion clouds emerge and umte in the sky, those words frequently surfaced in his mind.

    A sh of realization struck him. He had made a mistake.

    He had always pinned his hope of achieving the supreme king stage on an illusory opportunity, which made him fall into a state of passive waiting and unable to actively fight for it himself!

    This conflicted with the dao path he sought!

    His dao path aimed to not rely on external help, opportunities, and fortunes. He sought only his own dao.

    If that was the case, why did he have to wait for that glimmer of opportunity?

    Don¡¯t seek external help!

    Only when Lin Xun was caught in that troubling situation and witnessed Mu Zheng and the others stir upon heavenly tribtions did hee back to his senses and wake up from the wrong path.

    If the opportunity did note, then why not take the initiative to fight for it?

    It was precisely this realization that dispelled the haze that clouded Lin Xun¡¯s heart and turned his passivity into initiative. He resolutely chose to release everything at that moment!

    He released all his skills, cultivation, energy, spirit and qi to pursue and seize that opportunity!

    He did not disappoint and he seeded!

    In the depths of the sky, tremendous tribtion clouds sprang up, all extremely gorgeous and wless, unlike anything else in the world.

    Lin Xun knew that this was his tribtioning.

    As long as he overcame it, the king stage would be within reach!

    Rumble¡ª

    The tribtion clouds were resplendent and endless, shaking all worlds in the ten directions and wrapping the entire Burning Immortal World in an oppressive atmosphere.

    It was a doomsday-like scene.

    Inside and outside the city, all cultivators were gripped by fear, feeling extremely small and helpless and trembling all over.

    The faces of Mu Zheng and the other disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple were contorted with shock and anger, and their mental state was shaken. They also felt a deadly threat!

    Only Lin Xun wasughing, his voice stirring the nine heavens like the roar of a dragon.

    He had been trapped in the Cyclic Derivation Stage for far too long, and he had been waiting for this moment for far too long. All his painstaking and arduous years of training and cultivation were just for today.

    One should enjoy life every chance they get. Even if a terrifying tribtion was approaching Lin Xun, that was the happiest moment in his life in the pursuit of the dao!

    Once one obtained the meaning of the great dao, one could easily forget oneself!

    In other words, one would be so ted to the degree of losing one¡¯s form and bearings.

    Looking at the youngster who was leaning back andughing wildly, seeing his disdainful attitude towards the great heavenly tribtion, everyone was filled withplicated emotions.

    A situation of absolute death was reversed in the blink of an eye. His ability was akin to being able to produce clouds and rain with a turn of his hand!

    ¡°Demon God Lin is undefeatable!¡± someone murmured.

    As for Mu Zheng and the others, their expressions were particrly bad.

    They had regarded Lin Xun as a heretic and did everything they could to have him eradicated, including sacrificing their lives. But now, everything was uncertain. How would their mood not be bad?

    ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t you all take the tribtion with me?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone as bright as lightning as he swept a nce over Mu Zheng and the others with a smile, radiating matchless charm.

    Mu Zheng and the others¡¯ hearts sank!

    But the situation was no longer under their control. As soon as they finished speaking, Lin Xun rose into the sky like an abyss, facing the tribtion clouds head-on in the sky!

    Rumble!

    From the depths of the magnificent and zing tribtion clouds, tribtion lightning shot out like chains of order, each one crystal-clear, dazzling and sacred.

    As though aggravated by Lin Xun¡¯s provocative behavior, following an earth-shaking roar, a blinding lightning struck down.

    As if tosh the world like a chain of heavenly punishment!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Lin Xun did not try to evade or block it but instead jumped forward to meet it. His grand dao power erupted from him with a rumble, transforming into an abyss and facing the lightning tribtion.

    Bang!

    Sparks of lightning sshed out. Lin Xun staggered from the blow. His shoulder had been pierced, and his skin was scorched ck.

    But as he activated the Immortality Grand Dao, the injury healed right away.

    He was bathed in the copsed tribtion lightning like a demon god fighting against the sky.

    Many cultivators¡¯ mouths gaped open, astonished by his mighty and superior stance.

    How can he block the supreme lightning tribtion like it was nothing?!

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, the eighteen suppressed heavenly tribtions alsoshed down.

    A savage thunderstorm struck right over the city like a river of heavenly tribtion sweeping downwards.

    Unbelievable!

    Even watching from afar was enough to scare many cultivators out of their wits. Many copsed to the ground with impacted spirits.

    ¡°Agh!¡±

    ¡°That damn heretic!¡±

    Mu Zheng and the others cursed as they tried to ward off the lightning.

    But how could they try to stay out of the lightning tribtions?

    This was their tribtion, though set off by Lin Xun!

    Eighteen fierce lightning tribtions had gathered in the same area, which meant that the eighteen of them had to bear such a blow together. How would it be easy to defend against?

    In their haste to ovee the tribtion, Mu Zheng and the others wailed and screamed one after one and fought with all their might.

    Their expressions had turned the worst since they began, and they all felt like breaking down in tears.

    They tried to harm someone else, but ended up harming themselves. To Buddhist practitioners, this could be called karma¡­

    In the high altitude, Lin Xunughed with great satisfaction. Those dignified-looking but hypocritical baldies must have never imagined suffering such a blow, right?

    That vented my anger!

    Such a good blow!

    With a boom, a blinding, crystal-clear lightning tribtion chainshed down and directly struck Lin Xun who was unguarded, splitting his skin and almost breaking his bones.

    I celebrated too soon!

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched and then he snorted coldly. He ignored Mu Zheng and the others and rushed upwards, focussing all his attention on dealing with the lightning tribtion.

    Soon, he was submerged by a waterfall of lightning.

    How would a heavenly tribtion be ordinary?

    Moreover, in addition to the heavenly tribtion that Lin Xun set off himself, there were also the eighteen king tribtions. Thebined power of them all was more than abnormal!

    Even if Lin Xun had a tremendous foundation, he convulsed from the pain, his skin cracked and became scorched, and his limbs almost ruptured.

    From afar, he looked like ckened charcoal.

    Mu Zheng and the others, who were desperately fighting against the heavenly tribtion, were overjoyed to see that, hoping to see Lin Xun struck dead and eradicated!

    The cultivators in the city inhaled deeply to calm themselves. As expected, the unprecedented tribtion lightning was not easy to deal with. Even a heaven-defying person like Demon God Lin had be surrounded by perils.

    But soon, the thunderstorm receded, revealing Lin Xun¡¯s slender figure.

    He crunched on a Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo and let the Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid flow down his throat.

    Instantly, his charred and badly wounded body was restored to its original condition.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun soared into the sky, his aura growing stronger and stronger.

    In his hands, in addition to the Ten Thousand Tribtions Divine Bamboo were also the Golden Wind Jade Dew, Spirit Condensation Powder, Star Aperture Great Restoration Pill, Ageless Spring Water, Glistening Chalcedony and other precious treasures.

    These were all the elixirs that the mysterious woman had obtained from the six major ancient sects in preparation for Lin Xin to ovee the tribtion.

    They finally came in handy, and their effect was obvious.

    Rumble!

    The extremely destructive and dazzling lightning tribtions only became more and more terrifying. Every time they struck, it seemed as if the world was about to end. Millions of arrows of lightning poured down and drowned everything.

    Moreover, the tribtion lightning continuously evolved, turning into des, spears, swords and halberds, and asionally into shapes such as ancient cauldrons, furnaces, stamps and bottles.

    Later, they even turned into lightning pces, mountains, valleys and cities!

    The cultivators in the city were all stupefied by the sight.

    The unparalleled lightning tribtion was far more unbelievable and terrifying than anything they knew.

    It was hard to believe that such a tribtion would happen in the world!

    In the process, Lin Xun was struck again and again and sustained serious injuries. His body cracked, and blood dripped from him like a stream.

    In severe cases, he almost exploded to death.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped to their throats, and they were so nervous that they almost forgot to breathe.

    Lin Xun had been consuming his precious elixirs at an rming rate to treat his injuries.

    This was not because he wasn¡¯t strong enough, but instead this was an abnormal tribtion thatbined eighteen king tribtions and his own supreme king tribtion.

    Other supreme figures would have long been killed!

    ¡°Argh¡ª!¡±

    Mu Zheng and the others were originally full of excitement, hoping to see Lin Xun killed, but every time, Lin Xun managed to avert disaster and recover to his original state like he was invincible.

    They almost went crazy from watching him survive again and again.

    But soon, they no longer cared.

    The tribtion belonging to Lin Xun began to spread toward them!

    Boom!

    A crystal-like lightning shaped like a halberd shot towards them. Mu Jing¡¯s expression dramatically changed. Already dealing with his own heavenly tribtion, he was unable to dodge and could only fight back.

    Then, a scene that horrified everyone happened.

    Despite the fact that Mu Jing fought with all his strength, he still exploded into smithereens like paper!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Mu Zheng and the others¡¯ eyes were about to burst with anger, blood trickling down from the corners.

    Although they had long nned to sacrifice their lives to take down Lin Xun, when death actually came, they still struggled to ept it.

    The cultivators in the city finally realized how abnormally strong Lin Xun was. Mu Jing was crushed like paper, but Lin Xun was still withstanding and conquering the lightning tribtion. Is this not abnormal?

    Bang!

    With an ear-piercing shriek, another monk in ck lost his life, both his body and spirit destroyed into smithereens!

    It was not that they were not strong enough, but instead that the lightning tribtion was the same for them and Lin Xun. It was an integration of the eighteenth lightning tribtions and the supreme king tribtion!

    How could they survive?

    It was a situation of absolute death. They could not escape and could only fight for their lives!

    Even though Mu Zheng and the others were unafraid of death, their hearts were still filled with gloom, feeling endless despair and regret.

    If they had known this would happen, then they would never have chosen to do this!

    Unfortunately, any regret was useless now.

    They had reaped what they sowed. This perfectly described their situation.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Next, Earth Treasury Temple disciples were killed one after another, their spirits destroyed and scattered, and they lost even their chance to be half-step kings!

    Everyone in the city couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They brought it upon themselves!

 Chapter 1178 Step into the King Stage

    Chapter 1178 Step into the King Stage

    Thud!

    A glittering, crystal-clear cauldron formed from the tribtion lightning descended, emitting a destructive aura.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Mu Heng roared and spun around to flee.

    However, under the heavenly tribtion, only by facing the difficulties and not shrinking back would one have the chance to ovee it. Running away would only lead to a more tragic death.

    Bang!

    Mu Heng exploded into ashes and vanished from the world.

    In ordinary times, given the foundation, talent and strength of the eighteen disciples of the Earth Treasury Temple, even the great king stage tribtion posed no problem to them.

    Unfortunately, today¡¯s situation was special.

    Eighteen king tribtions and a supreme king tribtion had fallen upon the same area. Let alone them, any other supreme genius in the world would struggle to survive!

    Mu Zheng was already filled with grief and fury. He threw his head back and roared skywards. All sorts of emotions, regret, anger, bitterness and resentment pounded his heart.

    ¡°Is this retribution?¡± His voice echoed like the roar of a beast on the brink of ruin.

    All the cultivators in the city felt a little unsettled, thinking that it never ended well for anyone who went against Demon God Lin!

    For example, the Golden Crow n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Sea Soul n and Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    Now, it was also over for the eighteen disciples of Earth Treasury Temple!

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was still fighting fiercely like a demon god, exuding an air of superiority as though proiming only he in the world could go against the will of heaven.

    His power chilled many people to the heart. How could the spectators not sigh emotionally whenparing the two sides?

    Very quickly, seventeen of the eighteen Earth Treasury Temple disciples had been killed, leaving only Mu Zheng!

    But he was already on hisst breath.

    He had given up resisting andy limp like a twitching corpse. As he raised his eyes to look at Lin Xun at the high altitude, a sentence surfaced in his mind.

    ¡°As long as I, Lin Xun, live, one day there will be no Earth Treasury Temple in the world!¡±

    Boom!

    At the same time, a thunderbolt crashed in his heart and everything went dark as he lost consciousness.

    Before he died, he had only one thought in his heart: As long as that kid lives, Earth Treasury Temple will no longer be able to enjoy peace¡­

    All eighteen disciples of Earth Treasury Temple had been wiped out by the great tribtion, their bodies and spirits all destroyed and dissipated!

    This was distressing for anyone, especially the descendants of the major forces, who were all chilled to the bone.

    Under such a deathtrap, not only did Lin Xun survive but he also buried the eighteen disciples of Earth Treasury Temple. How would that not strike everyone with terror?

    What would the Earth Treasury Temple think if they knew that all eighteen disciples had died at the same time?

    Boom!

    In the sky, lightning tribtions continue to erupt, dazzling and beautiful.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun could be seen flickering back and forth between the lightning like an invincible god of war.

    Following the death of the eighteen disciples, the eighteen lightning tribtions did not disappear with them but seemed to change their target to Lin Xun.

    This was the consequence of being contaminated with their tribtions.

    Previously, the reason that Lin Xun chose not to break out of the encirclement or even approach the eighteen disciples was precisely for fear of being contaminated by their tribtions.

    But now, he had nowhere to run.

    Win and he would be king!

    Lose and he would die!

    There were no other options.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun was struck once again. A jet of ck smoke burst from his scorched and battered body.

    But his eyes became much brighter. He could feel his foundation, energy, spirit and qi undergoing astonishing transformations after every strike.

    He consumed another elixir and looked up to see the tribtion clouds scud frantically across the sky, much more oppressive than those before.

    The real danger wasing!

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply. He sensed the aura within the tribtion clouds changing.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a thousand arrows of blinding tribtion lightning erupted andshed down from the sky and transformed into thousands of creatures.

    Celestial birds danced wildly in the lightning and ferocious beasts as huge as hills wielded bolts of lightning. They roared down like an army, crowding the entire sky.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Inside and outside the city, everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Is there even a chance to survive that?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Without thinking too much, Lin Xun let out a long roar and charged forward to meet them, unreservedly unleashing all his powers like never before.

    His dao path was unlike anyone else in the world, unique through all ages, which meant that the great tribtion he was about to face would also bepletely different.

    Even if Lin Xun had exhausted his strength, he soon found his body cracked, skin peeling off, and hair burnt.

    Eventually, his muscles ruptured, bones were broken and his internal organs were badly damaged. He was faced with a huge crisis.

    His supreme king tribtion was unprecedented!

    Too terrifying!

    But at the same time, he also sensed that the tribtion lightning contained iparably rich great dao essence. If he was able to ovee the tribtion, he would fully absorb that essence.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He had no choice but to desperately fight at the risk of his life.

    Ever since he embarked on the cultivation path, he had encountered countless near-death experiences and disasters, but he managed to rise again and again. All this was because of himself.

    The heavenly tribtion might be unprecedented and terrifying, but he was unafraid.

    His injuries grew increasingly worse, but his energy, spirit and qi were being condensed at an astonishing rate and his body brewed incredible great dao essence, spewing tremendous lifeforce outwards.

    He resembled a furnace melting iron and removing the impurities to forge the sharpest and most powerful sword in the world.

    This was a test of life and death!

    He was fighting a crucial battle, and only by transcending the barrier of life and death would he ascend to the king stage!

    His spirit in his mind-sea suddenly shone as bright as antern, seeming to light the path through the fog ahead.

    Boom!

    In the end, Lin Xun withstood the lightning tribtion.

    His flesh shriveled, his blood dried up, and his skin was charred and peeling. He was horribly wounded and on his dying breath.

    But as he absorbed the rain of defeated tribtion lightning, his entire body underwent unbelievable changes. His flesh and skin healed, and his muscles and bones regenerated.

    Incredible great dao essence surged throughout him, cleansing his limbs and bones. He was akin to a phoenix rising from the ashes, radiating powerful vitality all over his body.

    In the end, he was glowing a magnificent color as sacred light flowed around him, as though he had be immortal!

    This was an amazing transformation, a sign that he was entering the realms of kings!

    The silence across the world was deafening under the dense, oppressive clouds of tribtion that refused to disperse.

    Everyone in the city was dumbfounded. Is it not over yet?

    What level of supreme lightning tribtion is this?

    Hu¡ª

    Suddenly, a gust of wind came.

    As it neared Lin Xun, blinding lighting erupted from it with indestructible killing intent.

    The tribtion of wind and lightning was bizarre. In a sh, Lin Xun was swept upwards, coughing up blood and about to tear apart.

    Just after he had arduously dispelled the tribtion lightning, waves of mes poured down like a sea. They were also transformed by the lightning tribtion and had the power to incinerate everything.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun was submerged in the sea of mes, but strangely, he was uninjured, though his spirit was subjected to unbearable pain like it was being burned.

    Lin Xun swiftly activated the Little Divine Meditation Art and mobilized his primordial spirit that had reached the Spirit Flower Convergence level to its full power, hoping that would be enough to withstand the terrifying power.

    Every time he countered an attack, his primordial spirit brightened up a notch.

    Once all attacks were defeated, the little primordial spirit¡¯s body looked like it was bathed in divine mes, shining as brightly as the zing sun in his mind-sea and illuminating his body.

    The tribtion of mes and lightning was over.

    But then, endless currents of ice and snow rushed out...

    Unbelievable!

    The supreme king tribtion first formed weapons and ancient treasures and then created visions of mountains, rivers, pces and cities.

    After that, it turned into lifelike ferocious birds and beasts.

    Then, it transformed into scenes of natural disasters!

    Let alone Lin Xun, even all the cultivators in the city had never seen such a unique and unbelievable spectacle.

    Gradually, Lin Xun fell into a disadvantaged position, staggering side to side as he suffered unimaginable mighty blows.

    So tragic!

    Many cultivators couldn¡¯t bear to watch.

    This was the great terror of life and death. The slightest carelessness could lead to his spirit being destroyed and dissipated!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun roared in fury as he desperately did everything he could to maintain consciousness, even unleashing all his cultivation.

    His resolute attitude moved many people.

    What was a true heaven pride?

    He was!

    He was unyielding, determined, and never admitted defeat!

    In the battle, Lin Xun was pushed to the brink of despair, teetering between life and death, and faced unprecedented hardships and dangers.

    But every time he destroyed a tribtion lightning, he gained vitality, raised his strength, and underwent transformations both inside and outside of his body.

    A lease of life existed among crises, and new life emerged from destruction!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    No matter what happened, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were still bright and his fighting spirit was unabated, and he never once thought to give up.

    There was frozen silence both inside and outside of the city. Faintly, shock and awe filled the eyes of everyone as they stared dazedly at the lone figure still maintaining a fighting stance in the sky.

    Boom!

    Everyone had lost count of the number of times he had fought, but all the tribtion lightning had crumbled into a shower of light in the sky.

    Lin Xun had almost depleted his life force. He survived the arduous ordeal of the battle after fighting with everything he had, fighting until he forgot everything!

    He was mangled, ckened and withered; not an inch of his body was unscathed.

    But he was still standing tall and straight like a mountain that would never bow!

    ¡°Did I seed?¡±

    He forced his head up with much difficulty to see the clouds receding in the sky. He was taken aback at first, but then he gradually woke up from the numb, trance-like state.

    Everything in the world was quiet and still.

    He was the only one standing proudly under the sky.

    I seeded!

    A rush of indescribable emotions poured out from his heart, and then he suddenly threw his head back and roared to the sky.

    The heavens, earth, mountains and rivers all resonated with the roar as though a new king was announcing his arrival.

    Inside and outside of the city, countless cultivators were in stunned silence, their hearts uncontrobly filled with awe and astonishment.

    Rumble!

    A giant abyss took shape beside Lin Xun, as though to engulf everything in the universe. Countless sparks of defeated tribtion lightning were swept inside before being instilled into Lin Xun''s mangled and ckened body.

    Then, his aura drastically changed!

    His injuries miraculously healed, his blood and qi surged like the sea, and his muscles and bones became as spotless as jade. Bright dao light flowed through his internal organs, producing powerful vitality...

    His spirit illuminated his body like antern that burned day and night for eternity.

    And inside him, the Derivation Wheel had been reced by a Dao Seed emitting bright, beautiful light!

 Chapter 1179 Like a Miracle

    Chapter 1179 Like a Miracle

    The moment that the dao seed formed, Lin Xun felt unprecedentedly strong!

    It was as though not even time could erode him and make him perish!

    This was not due to a change to his lifespan but instead it was because he gained an immortal-like power.

    Boom!

    The sky and earth were quaking, the air was rumbling, and endless dao light was beaming across the world, casting a sacred and ethereal glow onto Lin Xun.

    Unlike when he was in a tragic and distressing state earlier, he stood straight and motionless in the air yet still exuded a superior power that struck terror into everyone across the eight wastnd!

    Both inside and outside of the city, countless cultivators were quivering with awe and shock.

    The king stage stood loftily above the five great cultivation stages. Its spirit was as bright as antern that illuminated for eternity. In the absence of the saints, kings were the most superior!

    In the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, only a handful of people could set foot on the king stage.

    And only those people could be considered overlords, rule one side of the world, and draw forth reverence from all beings!

    The king stage was further divided into true king and false king.

    A king who had yet to form a dao seed was called a false king.

    Lin Xun was destined to be different from all kings in the world in the secr sense. He had ovee the supreme king tribtion, forged the supreme dao seed, and stepped onto the supreme king stage!

    This had happened never before in all ages!

    It was only after some ancient-era entric genius came to the Supreme Realm that they sessively set foot into the same stage as Lin Xun.

    But still, only very few did so!

    Even among the supreme figures, there was not even one in a thousand!

    But Lin Xun seeded.

    This was unbelievable because everyone could tell that, from beginning to end, Lin Xun had never once obtained any heaven-defying fortunes nor been blessed with heaven-defying opportunities.

    He seeded by himself. He set off a great unprecedented tribtion that was rarely seen throughout all ages. Then, he defied the heavens and conquered the lightning tribtion to be a true king!

    No one could have believed or predicted this.

    It also meant that Lin Xun¡¯s supreme path was destined to bepletely different from other supreme kings¡¯.

    It was a miracle!

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    High above, Lin Xun¡¯s body was still roaring, undergoing the final transformation and transcendence.

    He closed his eyes and quietly felt the changes within him.

    Inside, the Derivation Wheel no longer existed, reced by a strange but brilliant dao seed, where all his cultivation converged and which contained unimaginably terrifying vitality.

    It was smooth, round, pure and bright, and produced a breath-like rhythm as though resonating with the qi and blood circting within.

    The dao seed was the source of the king stage and contained the dao foundation of a cultivator!

    As one¡¯s cultivation improved, the seed would grow roots, sprout, thrive and mature into a tree as tall as the sky.

    The tree could be called longevity.

    The dao seed was the core to king stage experts in the world seeking the longevity path.

    Evidently, Lin Xun¡¯s dao seed was unlike anyone else¡¯s.

    It had the appearance of an abyss and was surrounded by water and fire and the qi of immortality. Additionally, it contained the true dragon as well as an iparably mysterious and terrifying foundation.

    In his mind-sea, the spirit had also transformed, bing as bright as antern that burned day and night. His primordial spirit had also formed the second spirit flower.

    The flower was called ¡®seeing the present.¡¯

    It was the second level of spirit flower convergence!

    Generally speaking, those who just set foot into the king stage only had the power to explore and understand the first level of spirit flower convergence.

    This fact alone proved that Lin Xun had already massively surpassed his peers in terms of the transformation of his spirit.

    Even if he was killed, as long as he released a wisp of primordial spirit, he could still have the power to rebuild his body and restore his life!

    In addition to his newly transformed cultivation and spirit, Lin Xun¡¯s energy and qi, great daoprehension and control of martial arts had also bepletely different from before.

    This was an extreme transformation, not inferior to nirvana. It was an elevation of the essence of life, transcending the five great cultivation stages and the past. It waspletely different from anything else.

    From now on, what Lin Xun sought was the longevity path. He needed to grasp thews of the king stage and he needed to master the power of the king!

    Hu¡ª

    After an unknown amount of time, Lin Xun exhaled a long breath and snapped open his eyes. In that split second, two bolts of lightning seemed to shoot across the air with frightening speed and power.

    All the excitement and joy within him calmed as he restrained his aura and qi. From the exterior, he was no different from before, aloof and indifferent as the clouds in the sky.

    Only his peers could feel that he had be like an invisible great abyss¡ªunfathomable and frightening.

    Shua!

    In a sh, Lin Xun vanished into thin air.

    After a long moment, the cultivators inside and outside of the city gradually woke up from a state of dazed astonishment.

    The heavenly tribtion had copsed and subsided, Lin Xun had be a king, and all eighteen Earth Treasury Temple disciples had been wiped out...

    As every cultivator thought of everything that had happened, variousplicated expressions flitted across their faces, including awe, respect, fear, envy and frustration.

    The passageway to the Upper Ninth Realm had been open for almost one month already, but Lin Xun still had not left. Many cultivators believed that he was worried about facing attacks after entering the Upper Ninth Realm and running into dangers.

    Even the descendants of major forces maliciously reckoned that Lin Xun would be ughtered if he dared to step foot there.

    However, no one imagined that Lin Xun would be a king and a supreme king at that!

    ¡°I¡¯m more worried about Demon God Lin¡¯s enemies...¡± someone remarked.

    ¡°Do you remember that kings such as Wu Yuanzhen, Miao Cen, Wang Yuntong and Shang Chong fiercely dered they would take the life of Demon God Lin in the Upper Ninth Realm before they left?¡±

    ¡°Those guys are going to run into trouble then...¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed strangely.

    ¡­¡­

    Burning Sky Valley.

    In front of a mysterious fire pce, Lin Xun suddenly appeared.

    ¡°There are only three days left, why hasn¡¯t Toady shown up yet? Given how that guy is, how would he miss out on all sorts of heavens-defying fortunes and opportunities in the Upper Ninth Realm?¡±

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings of the pce.

    After ascending to the king stage, his perception changed tremendously.

    As he scanned the pce, he found that it was shrouded in an extremely terrifying aura that was possibly rted to the Saint path. If he tried to force his way in, he could face tragic consequences.

    A momentter, Lin Xun lifted a huge boulder with ease and carved a column of writing into it with his fingers like a sword¡ª

    ¡°I will go ahead first, see you in the Upper Ninth Realm.¡±

    With a rumble, Lin Xun inserted the huge boulder into the ground.

    Lin Xun reckoned that Toady would definitely notice the writing.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun floated over to a ming red river.

    When he first came to Burning Immortal World, a very unusual-looking giant fish appeared in the depths of the river and surprised him with its fierce strength.

    Although he failed to kill the fish in the end, he identally discovered the secret in the riverbed.

    With a sh, he dove into it.

    Thousands of feet below the riverbed stood a mysterious bronze door that was inscribed with mottled dao runes and emitted strange light.

    A stone pir was settled on one side of the bronze door, wrapped in thick, fiery red chains.

    The other end of the chain was tied to a stone beast statue.

    The lifelike beast statue resembled a flood dragon, with its tremendous mountain-like body down in a crouched position.

    When Lin Xun arrived, the stone statue seemed toe to life as a wave of frightening and ferocious qi stirred the river.

    The fiery red chains glowed brightly and mysterious symbols emerged to suppress the ferocious qi.

    Lin Xun was not too surprised. He had witnessed a simr scene before, but at the time he was only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage and dared not make any reckless moves.

    But now that he was at the king stage, he was no longer afraid.

    He waved his sleeves and sent a st of air towards the tightly closed bronze door from afar.

    Rumble!

    To his surprise, the door rumbled open and revealed the scenery inside.

    Through the door was an ancient and quaint pce hall that seemed to have been abandoned and buried there for endless years.

    In the center of the hall stood a single me-red altar.

    Lin Xun spected that treasures had previously been arranged on the altar, but it was empty now.

    Then, Lin Xun noticed a line of shallow footprints on the dusty ground.

    ¡°Chi Yao!¡±

    The moment he investigated the footprints closer, he sensed a unique aura that he was certain to be from Chi Yao.

    ¡°She came here first and took away the fortunes left here...¡± he wrinkled his brows.

    He wanted to see if he could find any treasures here before he headed to the Upper Ninth Realm, but that seemed unlikely now.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s still a puff of undissipated tribtion qi in the hall!¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes. ¡°Could Chi Yao have obtained a heaven-defying fortune here and be king in one go?¡±

    Having just survived a supreme king tribtion, Lin Xun was more than familiar with the tribtion qi. He was certain that a great tribtion had descended here.

    In that case, Chi Yao most likely had be a supreme king!

    After all, she had been silent for countless years to reach the supreme king stage. If she chose to challenge the tribtion, then she would not be happy with just bing an ordinary king.

    Lin Xunmented.

    I identally discovered this mysterious ce when I first arrived in the Burning Immortal World. If I had grasped it then, then I might have already set foot into the supreme king stage.

    Now, Chi Yao benefited from it instead.

    But immediately, Lin Xun shook his head and chuckled. His dao path never relied on such illusory fortunes and opportunities.

    In the end, Lin Xun left.

    At the bottom of the river, the stone beast statue that was bound by fiery-red chains suddenly opened its chilling eyes and filled the ce with a bloodthirsty aura, thick with murderous intent.

    ¡°Interesting, that boy reeks of the great dao aura of Star Annihtion¡­It¡¯s a shame that I will have to wait until the Supreme Realm is destroyed before I have the chance to break free of the suppression of Burning Immortal Chen Linkong and return to the Ancient Star Path. However, I don¡¯t know how long I will have to wait till then¡­¡± a sigh loaded with endless bitterness and hatred echoed faintly at the bottom of the river.

    Then, the ferocious beast statue closed its eyes.

    Everything returned to calmness.

    Burning Immortal Ancient City.

    Lin Xun drifted past the city. After ascending to the king stage, he could no longer enter the city and could only enter the Upper Ninth Realm through the passage in the Supreme Building.

 Chapter 1180 Danger-Ridden Upper Ninth Realm

    Chapter 1180 Danger-Ridden Upper Ninth Realm

    Above Burning Immortal City, Lin Xun stood tall by himself.

    In the city, some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but pause what they were doing and look up.

    Everyone knew that Demon God Lin was about to depart, leave Burning Immortal World and head to the Upper Ninth Realm!

    A young woman mustered up her courage to yell aloud, ¡°Young Master Lin, I wish you a safe journey!¡±

    Other cultivators also reacted, speaking out one after another.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin, the Upper Ninth Realm is extremely dangerous so you must be extra careful!¡±

    ¡°We all look forward to hearing about Young Master Lin dominating the Upper Ninth Realm and defeating all other geniuses in the world.¡±

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    Many people, both male and female, young and old, wished him well from the bottom of their hearts.

    They were all cultivators who either belonged to no sect or n or were from small forces.

    They all knew that, during this period, if Lin Xun had not been in the city, they would not have been able to escape or free themselves from the oppression and exploitation of the major forces.

    Now that Lin Xun was about to head to the Upper Ninth Realm, they could only express their gratitude and blessings out loud.

    The cultivators¡¯ response took Lin Xun aback for a moment before he saluted them with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, he is not the only one who has be a supreme king. Demon God Lin, you should watch out in the Upper Ninth Realm and try not to get yourself into any disaster!¡±

    Just when Lin Xun was about to leave, a cold, sarcastic sneer sounded in an intentionally loud voice.

    Immediately, a burst ofughter followed, which seemed particrly grating.

    Everyone looked up to see a group of men and women unscrupulously criticizing and making sarcastic remarks about Lin Xun.

    They were all descendants of a major force.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at? Demon God Lin has be a king, do you think he can rush into the city and kill us all?¡± snorted the golden-robed youngster who headed the group.

    The other cultivators¡¯ expressions altered. They could not refute him.

    Kings were unable to enter the city!

    ¡°Back then, didn¡¯t Demon God Lin also hide in the city? It¡¯s only because of that that he is still living to this day!¡± The golden-robed youngster mocked more and more brazenly.

    Lin Xun looked a little surprised. I can¡¯t believe those guys would lose it before I even left the city. They look so smug like I can¡¯t do anything to them.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, are you annoyed?¡±

    Noticing Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, the golden-robed man pointed to himself and burst outughing, ¡°Come on, I¡¯m right here. Come kill me if you dare?¡±

    His behavior drew disgust from other cultivators.

    The others standing around the golden-robed man roared withughter, without any fear in the world.

    It was at that moment when the eyes of the golden-robed man bulged wide open and his entire body twitched violently.

    Then, under perplexed and astonished gazes, he dropped to his knees with a thud and could not get up again.

    Hispanions all looked dumbfounded, triumphant smiles still frozen on their faces and their eyes wide with disbelief.

    How¡­how is that possible?

    Lin Xun smiled and said aloud, ¡°Everyone, you saw him ask me to kill him. You can¡¯t me me.¡±

    He spoke nonchntly yet a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine.

    The other descendants of major forces who noticed the scene also gasped and shuddered.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, had withdrawn his gaze, not in the mood to argue any further.

    Swoosh!

    At that moment, Little Silver returned and asked with a puzzled look on its face, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let me kill them all?¡±

    Lin Xun answered casually, ¡°I¡¯m afraid they will dirty your hands. If you want to kill, then just kill the strongest in their sect.¡± As he was speaking, he shed into the passage leading to the Upper Ninth Realm.

    Burning Immortal City had fallen silent and still.

    Lin Xun might have left, but his power and prestige remained; no one dared to gossip openly about him again!

    ¡­¡­

    Mythic Fire Realm.

    One part of the Upper Ninth Realm.

    In an untouched primeval forest.

    Rotten leaves piled like a nket on the ground and ancient trees towered into the sky, their branches and leaves were like an umbre that blocked off sunlight and made the ce dark and humid all year round.

    asionally, shrill roars and mournful cries echoed through the forest, which was particrly creepy in the silent and dark environment.

    It was a vast untamed wilderness of lofty trees, giant vines, ferocious beasts and birds.

    Lin Xun trekked through the mountainous forest with an amazed look on his face.

    If he didn¡¯t know that time would never turn back, he would have believed that he had been teleported back to ancient times, to the time of primal chaos.

    Everything was ancient and primitive and exuded a feeling of age and history.

    This was the Mythic Fire Realm!

    It was a vast world with many secrets, ruins, and forbidden areas.

    Lin Xun had been here for an hour already.

    ¡°My priority should be to find a ce to train and to stabilize the foundation of the king stage in order to perfectly control its power.

    ¡°I have begun to control the Dao Law. This is not difficult for me, but it will take time to trulyprehend it...

    ¡°Also, it is time to consider forging a king grade weapon of my own...¡±

    As Lin Xun wove through the mountainous forests and observed the surroundings, he contemted his next steps.

    A king grade weapon was the precious treasure of every king-level expert and if properly raised, it could disy unimaginable power!

    In the past, Lin Xun had seen many cultivators manipte such treasures of that level.

    However, most of them were not their own treasures, so they were unable to bring out their true powers.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also the Omega Door!¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun. The mysterious woman stated that, after he set foot into the supreme king stage, he could again enter the Omega Secret Realm!

    Lin Xun shook his head. There¡¯s no rush. Every time I enter the Omega Secret Realm is an opportunity to get away safely. If I run into an unresolvable danger then I can make full use of this opportunity.

    The ancient forest might be dark and gloomy, but it was extremely rich in aeth qi. Along the way, Lin Xun spotted many aeth herbs from their distinct aroma. Most of which were ancient herbs that were thousands of years old and could be decocted into king grade elixirs.

    Of course, Lin Xun picked them without any wavering.

    When he challenged the supreme king tribtion, he had depleted his supplies of elixirs, including Lightning Yuan Aeth Liquid, Golden Wind Jade Dew, and Star Aperture Great Restoration Pill.

    Now, he only had fewer than a dozen king grade herbs, which was far from enough for future training.

    The king stage was unlike the five great cultivation stages¡ªthe energy required during training was huge, which aeth essence alone could not satisfy.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. zing dao light shed all around him, and he vanished from the spot.

    Boom!

    The ground exploded where he stood, and a huge, white bone w poked out from below, shattering all the trees and space within a radius of one hundred feet.

    From afar, every joint of the giant bone w was as big as a stone structure and imprinted with distorted blood-colored dao runes. It exuded an aura that was so terrifying and fierce that it seemed capable of crushing the mountains and valleys.

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply and quickly avoided the area.

    He remembered what Toady had said. The Upper Ninth Realm was different from the Three Thousand Worlds in that it was steeped in mystery and strangeness. Although it was littered with heaven-defying opportunities and fortunes, it also came with heaven-defying dangers.

    Even if Saints had the opportunity to enter the Upper Ninth Realm, they would not dare to barge about recklessly!

    For example, the bone w that suddenly protruded from the ground terrified even Lin Xun who had just stepped into the supreme king stage.

    This encounter served as a wake-up call for Lin Xun. He dared not focus on his thoughts anymore and instead concentrated on figuring the way out of the forest first.

    Swoosh!

    He leapt into the air and nned to escape above.

    However, the moment he broke out of the canopy, a roar rang out, followed by a fierce bird speeding out from the depths of the forest.

    It was ten feet long and had brilliant silvery eyes. Its wings were glowing with terrifying dao light as though formed from divine materials. As it wed at Lin Xun, the surrounding space exploded and copsed like a waterfall.

    Lin Xun frantically drew back, breaking into a cold sweat. He had never noticed the presence of such a vicious beast.

    Fortunately, the ferocious bird was only rmed and rushed into the sky and ignored Lin Xun.

    Otherwise, Lin Xun reckoned that he would have had to go through a tough battle to escape.

    The bird had an aura far stronger than that of any king stage experts he had met before!

    ¡°What damn ce is this?¡± muttered Lin Xun, his expression grave.

    He knew that he should quickly learn about this strange and dangerous world as much as possible.

    Otherwise, he would fall into a passive situation.

    Following that, Lin Xun was extremely cautious and even activated the Chaofeng Eye as he moved forward.

    Even so, he encountered many dangers along the way.

    For example, an ancient tree that was as red as blood suddenly came to life andshed thousands of narrow and long cracks into the void with its whip-like branches.

    For example, a seemingly ordinary hill produced wisps of ck light that silently engulfed all living creatures that came close to it.

    Additionally, bizarre cracks appeared now and then, and every time, their appearance would result in the annihtion of an area.

    Several times, Lin Xun barely managed to avoid the deadly dangers.

    Even the sky was not particrly peaceful. From time to time, ferocious birds darted past him, each one more powerful and fiercer than the previous.

    Lin Xun originally thought that after reaching the supreme king stage, he would at least fear nothing in the Upper Ninth Realm.

    He realized he was too naive!!

    In the Upper Ninth Realm, the true terror was not the enemy, but the omnipresent danger and unpredictable unknown.

    However, danger aside, along the way, Lin Xun acquired many rare divine materials and precious aeth herbs, including king-grade herbs!

    This was true to the saying that the greater the risk, the greater the reward.

    One day passed.

    As Lin Xun wandered the strange and dangerous forest, he could not help but wonder if he had trespassed into a forbidden area and lost his way.

    At that moment, he heard rustling mixed with voices.

    He perked up and his dark eyes brightened. He felt a sense of joy as though a huge load was taken off him.

 Chapter 1181 Underworld River Forbidden Zone

    Chapter 1181 Underworld River Forbidden Zone

    Hu¡ª

    Lin Xun exhaled a cloud of turbid air, and then he couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth.

    Just now, he had experienced a tough and arduous battle. His opponent was a swarm of six-winged blood mosquitoes.

    Each one was as huge as a fist and had a mouth as pointy and sharp as a de. They produced thunder-like buzzes that disturbed the mind and shook the spirit.

    Moreover, they always appeared in groups and were frighteningly fast. They spewed out streams of toxic green me.

    If bitten by them, one¡¯s energy and qi would be instantly eaten away. They were known to be vicious and deadly.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, he was still pushed to a miserable and embarrassed state by the six-winged blood mosquitoes and finally had no choice but to flee.

    It was understandable. There were far too many mosquitoes he needed to kill.

    Lin Xun was burnt ck all over, and his skin was covered with bloodied bite marks. He had lost more than half of his blood and qi in the battle.

    Even so, he considered this a rtively light injury. From the day he entered the Mythic Fire Realm, he had already experienced simr dangers dozens of times!

    Many times, he was surrounded by perils and his life hung by a thread!

    He has had enough of the damn ce and was anxious to leave.

    Therefore, one could imagine the excitement and joy in him when he overheard the conversation in the distance.

    Without hesitation, he moved closer to the group.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°How about we head back? That¡¯s the Underworld River Forbidden Zone and even saints don¡¯t dare to enter there without good reason,¡± urged a white-d woman anxiously.

    In the dark ancient forest, she looked particrly beautiful, with eyebrows that curved like the moon. Her name was Rui Manrong.

    Beside her stood six otherrades, all of whom were descendants from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    They were headed by a haughty-looking man in a tapered-sleeve robe adorned with a wide belt. He was called Wu Liutao, who had be a king as early as when he was in the Three Thousand Worlds.

    Wu Liutao considered her suggestion for a moment and then asked, ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    He was also a little apprehensive of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone because it was known as one of the most terrifying forbidden ces in the Mythic Fire Realm!

    ¡°Senior Sister Rui is right. This ce is too dangerous. Even if Demon God Lin appears in this area, he likely won¡¯t be able toe out alive!¡±

    The others nodded.

    They had been wandering the periphery of this area for close to one a month, afraid to go any deeper.

    Even so, they often felt a strong sense of fear and terror enveloping them, which was almost unbearable.

    ¡°Why are there still no signs of that damn Demon God Lin? Could he know that we are looking for him, so he gave up entering the Upper Nine Realms?¡±

    Wu Liutao frowned.

    ording to spections, cultivators who took the passageway in the Burning Immortal World to enter the Upper Nine Realms would show up in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    But now that almost one month had passed without seeing any signs of him, many people started to find it strange.

    ¡°In my opinion, he either died long ago or he doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡±

    ¡°Yes, in the Mythic Fire Realm, many powerful forces are searching for him. As long as he dares to appear, he will be surrounded and crushed right away!¡±

    As they talked about Lin Xun, their faces scrunched up with undisguised hatred.

    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s head back. The Mythic Fire Realm is too chaotic,pletely different from the Burning Immortal World. There are too many descendants of super forces constantly appearing here.¡± Wu Liutao made a decision. ¡°Although Senior Brother Wen Aohai has set foot into the supreme king stage, he alone can only protect our senior and junior brothers and sisters of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain from being bullied. So, we must also raise our strength as quickly as possible.¡±

    Wen Aohai!

    He was the Chosen of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain! As soon as he reached the Mythic Fire Realm, he, by a very lucky chance, entered a mysterious cave-dwelling, obtained a heaven-defying fortune, and ascended to the supreme king stage!

    No one could have imagined or predicted this; it was like a miracle.

    And miracles like that often happened in other areas of the Upper Nine Realms in the past month.

    Kings sprung up like bamboo shoots after the spring rain, causing countlessmotions and uproar.

    Most of them were ordinary kings.

    It was also not umon for people to fail the breakthrough. Some were reduced to half-step kings while some were destroyed, both spirit and body.

    Ancient-era entric geniuses whom many thought highly of had also failed to survive the supreme king tribtion and were eradicated as a result.

    Their years of silent cultivation, forbearance, and waiting were all in vain!

    This was the fight for the great dao. If one failed to break through life and death, one would never ovee the tribtion!

    Wu Liutao and the others had seen many simr scenes. Though aghast initially, they had grown ustomed to it now.

    The Upper Nine Realms might contain heaven-defying opportunities and fortunes, but not everyone could rise with them!

    Compared to the Three Thousand Worlds, the Upper Nine Realms were much more dangerous andpetitive.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that death was a frequent urrence here!

    Without further dy, Wu Liutao and the others turned around and retreated.

    After witnessing much bloodshed and death, they had be more and more aware of the preciousness of life. The great dangers and terror of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone deterred them from treading any deeper.

    However, they were unaware that a figure was following them as they left.

    ¡°No wonder this damn ce is so abnormal. It turns out to be a forbidden zone that no one dares to investigate...¡± The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched.

    From the conversation between Wu Liutao and the others, he learned that he had been roaming around a danger-ridden forbidden ce for over one day and one night.

    He did not know whether he should consider himself unlucky or feel lucky.

    Two hourster.

    Wu Liutao and the others emerged from the ancient forest and couldn¡¯t help but breathe a long sigh of relief as if they had just escaped the gates of hell.

    If possible, they never wanted toe here again.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. Outside of the dark dense forest, he was greeted by the bright sky and vast and gentle in.

    The gentle breeze swayed the lush wild grass and brought a rich and pure aroma that cleansed and refreshed the mind.

    Swoosh!

    Wu Liutao and the others soared into the air and flew into the distance.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t think too much and just circted the Suanni Qi to conceal his aura and followed them.

    The sky was a serene blue dotted by snow-white clouds.

    Thendscape was spectacr with jagged mountain ranges, undting valleys. and meandering rivers.

    From time to time, figures streaked across the sky, disappearing in the blink of an eye and leaving trails of beautiful light.

    asionally, huge divine birds swooped down, their wings spreading out like clouds and blocking the sunlight. Wherever they passed, space copsed behind them.

    On the ground, herds of beasts galloped, tigers roared, and wolves howled. Every living creature was incredibly fierce and emitted a chilling aura.

    ¡°Eight-winged star bird, fire-tailed flying antelope, double-winged blood lynx, ghostly light snake, Hercules bear...¡± Lin Xun gasped.

    All the divine birds and ferocious beasts that he came across had been extinct in the outside world and were incredibly rare even in ancient times!

    At the same time, he distinctly felt the great daows between heaven and earth as well as the surging vitality and rich spiritual energy that saturated the air.

    It was no exaggeration to say that any random ce here trumped all other blessed cultivationnds in the outside world.

    This alone was not considered magical or special.

    What truly amazed Lin Xun was that, through his body of qi, he could more intuitively, clearly, and easily perceive the traces of the great dao!

    The dao was mysterious and traceless.

    The seeking of the mysterious dao was the biggest problem that troubled countless cultivators, but the dao was easily felt in the Mythic Fire Realm, one of the Upper Nine Realms.

    It was unbelievable!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that supreme figures in the world all want to enter the Upper Nine Realms and put all their hopes of breaking through and bing kings here. This ce is indeed magical, just like a legendary cultivationnd,¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    He had a feeling that if he could seize every opportunity he came across in the next nine years, his dao path would improve by leaps and bounds!

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±

    In the distance, Wu Liutao and others finally rxed.

    Lin Xun raised his head and saw a spiritual mountain looming in the swift flow of clouds and mists. The divine sunlight beamed through and bathed thendscape in a holy glow.

    Spiritual energy from all directions converged on the mountain like thousands of streams returning to the sea. It was akin to the residence of divine beings!

    Swoosh!

    When they arrived at the mountain, Wu Liutao and others floated down.

    Undoubtedly, this was the territory upied by descendants of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    ¡°Those guys really know how to enjoy themselves. It¡¯s hard to not make progress in their cultivation if they train in a ce like this¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed to himself.

    A group of cultivators rushed out of the mountain gate to greet Wu Liutao and the others.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wu, which junior brother is that? Why is he so badly injured?¡±

    Suddenly, someone noticed Lin Xun who wasing up to them from behind and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in surprise.

    Wu Liutao, Rui Manrong and the others were frozen in ce for a second before they swung round.

    The sight of Lin Xun startled them all.

    Lin Xun looked a little diposed with his body charred. Although his wounds had more or less healed, the bite marks and the poison left by the six-winged blood mosquitoes had yet to fade.

    Not a single one of the descendants from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain recognized him.

    Lin Xun ignored them and surveyed the spiritual mountain with a fiery gaze.

    Only when he got closer did he notice that spiritual energy cascaded down the mountain like waterfalls and formed all sorts of strange visions such as dragons and snakes coiling in the air. Ancient trees grew from narrow crevices and cracks of steep rocky walls and aeth herbs and divine materials found everywhere.

    In some ces, golden spiritual light was pouring out, and only when he looked carefully did he discover it was actually a spring bubbling with aeth liquid.

    Even the soil was rich with life!

    ¡°What an extraordinary ce! It is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed like never before.

    ¡°Friend, who are you? Why did youe to the territory of our Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain?¡±

    Wu Liutao and others frowned.

    From the beginning to the end, they had no idea that the beggar-looking man was following them.

    ¡°Is this the territory of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain? If so, I came to the right ce.¡±

    Lin Xun retracted his gaze and gave a slight smile, showing his pearly-white teeth.

    Everyone sized up Lin Xun with surprised expressions. What did this guy mean? From his tone, he clearly came looking for trouble.

    But¡­

    He came to look for trouble in that horrific condition!

    Everyone had a strange feeling like they just heard the funniest joke in the world.

 Chapter 1182 Break Formation and Head Up Mountain

    Chapter 1182 Break Formation and Head Up Mountain

    Demon God Lin!

    The name seemed to possess magic powers as it altered the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and sent their hearts trembling.

    The atmosphere turned deadly silent.

    Lin Xun ran his eyes across everyone, saying puzzledly, ¡°Are you not looking for me? I¡¯m here now, but why don¡¯t you seem to wee me?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched. Wee you? It is already merciful of us to not kill you right away!

    Once they finally recognized Lin Xun, their initial shocked expression changed to a moreplicated one.

    No one imagined that Demon God Lin, whom they had been searching hard for almost one month, would show up in front of them in such a strong stance.

    He¡­

    Does he not want to live anymore?

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± Many people broke intoughter.

    Demon God Lin was covered with so many scars and injuries that he was almost unrecognizable. He looked as tragic as a beggar yet he still dared toe and provoke them. It was absurd no matter how they looked at it.

    ¡°I have to admit that this guy has courage. He¡¯s already badly wounded but he still came to pick a fight. It¡¯s hard not to respect him for that!¡± someone mocked.

    Wu Liutao and several other king-level experts studied Lin Xun with a faint frown on their faces, finding something unusual, but they could not pinpoint it.

    This was because Lin Xun hadpletely restrained his aura, and his appearance was very pitiful and miserable. They sensed nothing special about him at all.

    With a smile, Lin Xun pointed to the mountain in front. ¡°From now on, this ce belongs to me. If you guys don¡¯t want to die then you have to obey me. I will need people to dig ores, nt medicinal herbs, fetch water, and serve tea.¡±

    The group stared, stunned at him, as anger rose within them. That guy is already wounded like that, but he still has the guts to make such an outrageous demand and take over our territory!

    ¡°Demon God Lin, do you still think we are in the Burning Immortal World?¡± Rui Manrong questioned, wondering if Lin Xun had gone crazy.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    As they were speaking, he had been spreading his spirit sense over the mountain and came to find that there were eighteen levels of a forbidden array set up throughout the mountain, which was very unusual.

    But that was all; they were far from being a threat to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± thundered a man, unable to stand it any longer. His face darkened, and he spurted a green cloud right at Lin Xun.

    ng!

    However, Lin Xun, whose body was scorched and covered in wounds, was able to dispel it with a mere flick of his fingers.

    The mysterious object turned out to be a green de forged from rare beast bones. It was incredibly sharp, but it still snapped into two.

    Everyone¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°I always keep my word. If you surrender now, then I can spare your lives,¡± Lin Xun stated nonchntly as he scanned everyone.

    Everyone¡¯s anger spiked again. Demon God Lin is too arrogant!

    ¡°Move aside! I¡¯ll deal with him!¡±

    Wu Liutao¡¯s eyes shed like lightning while wisps of zing dao light circted him. He was surrounded by the power of the king stage!

    ¡°Demon God Lin, we couldn¡¯t touch you when you were hiding in Burning Immortal City, but now...I¡¯m going to force you on your knees!¡±

    Wu Liutao proudly stretched out his hand to grab Lin Xun.

    The palm blocked off the sun and sky and erupted with blinding sparks, demonstrating the remarkable power of the king stage.

    Everyone was in high spirits, looking at Lin Xun as if he was already a dead person.

    Bang!

    However, Lin Xun stood still and did not move an inch, yet the palm copsed in midair and faded in a shower of colorful light.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Wu Liutao¡¯s pupils shrank. He realized the problem.

    But Lin Xun struck back at that moment, also aiming a palm strike at him. ¡°Kneel before you talk to me!¡±

    The order, once given, had to be strictly enforced. Wu Liutao desperately mobilized all his strength to defend himself, but as soon as the palm touched him, his legs gave way and blood spurted from his mouth and nostrils.

    With a thud, he was on his knees. A huge pit was smashed into the ground and the air was murky with dust and smoke.

    Everyone was so shocked that they almost jumped up.

    Wu Liutao was a true king who had condensed the dao seed. Although he did not ascend to the supreme king stage, he was still powerful and could not be underestimated. He was able to ughter any person below the king stage.

    But now¡­

    He knelt under the force of a palm.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and mumbled to himself, ¡°It seems like ordinary kings are pretty bad and not worth the attention...¡±

    Lin Xun had faced off against king-level experts many times in the past, but he had never dealt with them solely with his own strength.

    After he reached the supreme king stage, although he knew his strength had undergone earthshaking changes, he did not specifically know how strong he had be.

    Therefore, he decided to be cautious and not hold back.

    But now he realized that he need not pay attention to someone like Wu Liutao!

    They were both kings, but the two of them were worlds apart!

    Upon hearing this, Wu Liutao, who was kneeling on the ground, couldn¡¯t stop his expression from changing drastically and roared, ¡°Hurry, take him down together! He has be a king!¡±

    The others quickly reacted as they already sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°So what if he has be a king? Who hasn¡¯t be a king?¡± shouted a burly youngster, wielding a ck ax upwards with killing intent.

    He had the bearing of a barbarian king. With one strike, the wind and lightning were stirred and the airflow turned chaotic.

    At the same time, several other kings also acted together, closing in on Lin Xun.

    They might be surprised that Lin Xun had be a king, but they were not afraid because they were also kings!

    Moreover, Lin Xun was covered in scars and ckened¡ªclear signs that he had sustained heavy injuries, so they all attacked freely without worry.

    They confidently believed that they could easily deal with a wounded Demon God Lin.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you know nothing about power.¡± Lin Xun vanished from the spot with a sh.

    The king stage stood proudly above the five great cultivation stages and struck fear into any Cyclic Derivation Stage experts.

    Even Lin Xun almost lost his life when he was encircled by Wu Yuanzhen, Miao Cen and the others in the past.

    But now¡­

    It was different!

    Instantly, Lin Xun sted away the burly ax-wielding man with a punch. His muscles and bones shattered as he mmed hard into a boulder.

    The other king experts shrieked in horror and fought back with all their strength.

    Unfortunately, despite their quick reactions, Lin Xun was still faster. Following two muffled booms, another two figures flew across the air.

    Onended on their knees with a copsed chest.

    One had their neck broken and died on the spot before they could activate their primordial spirit to escape.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    The other kings were dumbfounded. ¡°How did they not even withstand a single strike?!¡±

    Not to mention them, even the cultivators who had not yet be kings in the distance were trembling with shock and disbelief.

    Seconds ago, they were mocking Lin Xun foring to die.

    The current situation caught them off guard and left them stupefied and so frightened that their souls almost flew out of their bodies.

    ¡°He¡­he has be a supreme king!¡± Only then did Wu Liutaoe to his senses and conclude that Demon God Lin, who looked miserably wounded, was not only a king but also a supreme king.

    Otherwise, he could not possibly possess such terrifying strength.

    Only this reason could exin how he had be so unbelievably strong.

    Supreme king stage?

    The others went stiff, scared out of their wits.

    Demon God Lin was already strong enough to cause carnage to the major forces when he was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. How terrifying was he now if he had set foot into the supreme king stage?

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    While everyone was dumbstruck, Lin Xun again consecutively killed another three kings. With a lift of a finger, he seemed to exude the power to obliterate everything in his way like a thunderbolt.

    He was unstoppable!

    ¡°Quick, quickly get reinforcements!¡± Wu Liutao roared, his eyes bloodshot.

    It finally dawned on him why Lin Xun dared to appear so brazenly. He came for revenge!

    Rui Manrong and the others fled in panic, darting up the mountain.

    Pu!

    Behind them, Wu Liutao was ughtered. His eyes were bulging with bitterness and resentment even before death.

    So what if he was a king?

    To Lin Xun, killing him was no different from ughtering a chicken!

    Blood rained down, and the thick stench of blood hung in the air in front of the mountain gate.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and surveyed around. Corpses were strewn everywhere, and shrieks rang from all over the mountain.

    ¡°Quickly, please hurry and get Senior Brother Wen Aohai. Demon God Lin ising!¡± Rui Manrong cried. Beneath her disheveled hair, her eyes were filled with terror in her pale face.

    ¡°Demon God Lin?¡±

    All cultivators from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain were dumbfounded. They had been searching hard for traces of Demon God Lin all this time, but it turned out that he came to their door on his own initiative. Wasn¡¯t that a good thing?

    ¡°Junior Sister Rui, why do you look so terrified?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just Demon God Lin. In the Burning Immortal World, he had to hide in the city to stay alive. Now that he hase to the Upper Nine Realms, isn¡¯t it our chance to kill him?¡± remarked a king stage expert contemptuously.

    ¡°He, he, he...¡± Rui Manrong¡¯s teeth were chattering and her forehead was beaded with sweat.

    ¡°He what?¡± someone frowned.

    They started to sense something was wrong.

    Boom!

    At that moment, the mountain shook and the prohibition formation that shrouded the area buzzed violently like it could not withstand much longer.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Everyone was horror-stricken on the mountain. Even Life Death Stage Kings were unable to shake the king-level forbidden array one bit, and anyone mistakenly trespassed into it would be killed on the spot.

    Rumble!

    Before anyone could respond, a deafening rumble announced the destruction of the king-level forbidden array that enveloped the entire mountain.

    The array crumbled bit by bit, bing a splendid rain of light that filled the sky.

    At the same time, a tall and graceful figure leisurely walked out from the beautiful rain as though he was taking a stroll around the mountains.

    Si!

    Gasps rang out in rapid session and all descendants of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain were trembling inwardly.

    They were all utterly aghast!

    A king level forbidden array copsed like it was just decoration. This alone was already terrifying.

    ¡°He¡­he has be a supreme king¡­¡± Rui Manrong finally found her voice, but it seemed to deplete all the strength in her.

    After she finished, she was paralyzed to the spot as though her soul had left her body.

    Everyone fell deathly silent.

 Chapter 1183 Star Catcher Fruit and Ancestral Origin Rock

    Chapter 1183 Star Catcher Fruit and Ancestral Origin Rock

    Supreme King!

    The words jolted them like lightning!

    From Rui Manrong¡¯s terror-stricken and distraught appearance to the king-level forbidden array that was easily destroyed, to hearing the name that was associated with legendary feats and miracles¡­the series of impacts struck them like the roaring waves of an enraged sea.

    Every Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain expert was frozen to the spot, both physically and mentally shaken.

    The atmosphere also became so heavy and oppressive that many struggled to breathe.

    Originally, some proud kings looked down upon Lin Xun and thought little of him.

    Originally, everyone was pleasantly surprised to hear that Lin Xun hade to their door on his own initiative.

    But now they were like ducks being held up by the neck, their eyes were bulging wide and their bodies were stiff.

    Lin Xun swept a nce over them before his attention was grabbed by a ce atop the summit. On a cliff, an incredibly ancient tree stood like a horned dragon with cracked skin.

    A white flower bud that looked like it was sculpted from ice was particrly eye-catching on the bare branches. It emitted wondrous light and wafts of refreshing aroma that cleansed the mind.

    It also took Lin Xun¡¯s breath away.

    Unquestionably, it was a sacred tree, and the flower buds it formed also had to be extraordinary.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible! In the Mythic Fire Realm, there have been hundreds of supreme king tribtions, but only a handful of people survived them and became a supreme king. The majority failed miserably and died with regret.¡± someone spoke out in a deep voice. ¡°But none of the supreme king tribtions were triggered by Demon God Lin!¡±

    It was a young man in red who refused to believe everything.

    The crowd moved restlessly.

    If Lin Xun was not in the supreme king stage, how would he be so powerful?

    Lin Xun retracted his gaze and smiled. ¡°What I just said at the foot of the mountain still stands. As long as you guys surrender, we can avoid a lot of bloodshed.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone barked, ¡°You wish!¡±

    Bang!

    Without any visible movement from Lin Xun, a hornless ice dragon took shape at his feet and rushed upwards,shing the man¡¯s head with its tail like a giant whip. He died on the spot, and blood spattered all over the ground.

    Sharp screams rang out, and everyone shuffled agitatedly. How dare Demon God Lin kill so unscrupulously? He clearly does not take us seriously!

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you not worried that our Senior Brother Wen Aohai will eliminate you when he returns!¡± The red-robed man¡¯s face was livid and his eyes were about to burst with anger.

    Lin Xun looked a little taken aback. ¡°No wonder there¡¯s such a hugemotion. Only you dogs are around and Wen Aohai is not here.¡±

    Dogs?

    All the descendants of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain fumed, feeling humiliated.

    ¡°Do you disagree? Then don¡¯t me me for being heartless,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    He was about to take action when the red-d man cried out, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Then, a look of reluctance and bitterness shed across his eyes as he mumbled, ¡°We¡­are willing... to surrender!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng!¡±

    The others¡¯ faces crumpled. They refused.

    The man in red drew a deep breath and said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s just do that!¡±

    Everyone tried to keep calm.

    As descendants of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, who would willingly ept being threatened and suppressed to the point of submitting?

    This was the greatest humiliation!

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Lin Xun ordered.

    That word woke the red-robed man¡¯s anger and almost made him flip out again. They had already surrendered but Demon God Lin still wanted to insult them?

    ¡°Demon God Lin, you have gone too far!¡± someone hissed.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve and a wave of light swept out to erase the man, leaving not a trace of him behind.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    The others almost went crazy with anger, shame, but also fear.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and scanned the crowd with a deep unfathomable gaze. ¡°Since you have surrendered, you should act like it. Do you think that I don¡¯t know what you are up to? You just want to pretend to submit while waiting for Wen Aohai toe back to save you all.¡±

    Everyone mmed up while their faces turned pale.

    ¡°I''ll give you all a chance. I¡¯ll wait here for Wen Aohai¡¯s return.¡± Lin Xun spoke calmly. ¡°But before that, you better be good. Even if Wen Aohai returns, he likely can¡¯t save you!¡±

    Thud!

    In the end, the man in red was the first to kneel, his face ashen.

    When the others saw this, they also sank to their knees one after another as though their supporting pir had copsed.

    Lin Xun did not intentionally want to humiliate them. He just nned to get rid of all possible future trouble.

    But since he was new to Mythic Fire Realm and unfamiliar with the ce, he urgently needed all sorts of information, so he decided to keep these people alive.

    Moreover, he could order them to take care of trivial matters and thereby save him a lot of time to train instead.

    Of course, Lin Xun could not stay here for too long. When he left, he would have to deal with the descendants of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    As for whether to kill or release them, it all depended on their performance.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter.

    Lin Xun learned that the name of the mountain was Star Catcher.

    It was originally the territory of the Eight-Winged Star Catcher Bird, but it became upied by Wen Aohai and a group of cultivators from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    The mountain stood 3,900 feet tall and had steep rocky slopes and abundant aeth qi.

    In the outside world, it could be called a rare blessed cultivationnd.

    But ording to the descendants of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, in the Mythic Fire Realm, although simr blessed cultivationnds were not everywhere, they were definitely not rare.

    Some were even more beautiful and magical than Star Catcher Mountain.

    However, only a handful of them had been discovered, and all had already been upied by the major forces!

    The Star Catcher Mountain was rich in a precious and rare material called ruyi divine gold that had long been extinct in the outside world.

    After the descendants of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain forcibly upied the ce, they had been mining ruyi divine gold.

    Additionally, a natural Gold Fragment Spring on the mountain provided spring water as crystal clear as pearls and purer than any aeth essence, which was incredibly beneficial to king-level experts for their cultivation needs.

    Also, the mountain was abundant in aeth herbs and precious materials, many of which were of the king grade.

    In short, it was a blessednd rarely found in the outside world and upying it was akin to obtaining a great fortune.

    However, what drew most of Lin Xun¡¯s attention was the sacred tree on the cliffside.

    ¡°ording to Senior Brother Wen Aohai, that¡¯s a star catcher tree and its flower buds will soon be star catcher fruits.¡±

    Dispirited, Rui Manrong summoned some energy to exin to Lin Xun, ¡°To put it simply, star catcher fruits are true divine herbs.¡±

    Divine herb!

    It was an incredible treasure that could give birth to divinity!

    In the outside world, divine herbs were much more valuable and precious than king-grade weapons. Also, they were extremely rare with only the ancient sects and ns able to grow such mysterious herbs.

    The greatest value of divine herb was that, in addition to assisting a cultivator¡¯s training and consolidating one¡¯s cultivation foundation, it had an unbelievable effect during a king tribtion.

    Even if one exhausted their physical strength or was on theirst breath, a sprig of divine herb could help them recover instantly like they gained a new life.

    As for cultivators below the king stage, they were unable to withstand the power of the divine herb. If they identally consumed it by mistake, it would destroy their cultivation and foundation.

    Lin Xun stopped before the Star Catcher Tree, his heart fluttering as he stared at the ice sculpture-like flower bud on the treetop.

    The flower was around the size of a fist and was flowing with beautiful brilliance that resembled the light reflected from ice and snow. Each petal was imprinted with mysterious and obscure dao runes and exuded an intoxicating aroma.

    Upon a closer look, a little figure was sitting cross-legged inside of the light-shrouded flower stamen as if meditating.

    This was the rudimentary form of divinity.

    Once the flower bud matured and formed into fruits, it would gain the ability to connect with the spirit.

    Lin Xun reckoned that the Star Catcher Fruit would mature and be ready for picking in less than a month.

    For Lin Xun, in the future, king-grade herbs would be a necessity for his cultivation, while divine herbs would be a luxury.

    A simple stone hut was built on one side of the sacred tree.

    Lin Xun asked thoughtfully, ¡°Is this where Wen Aohai practices?¡±

    Rui Manrong nodded, looking increasingly down.

    She felt extremely ufortable and ashamed, but she still had to obey. It was a torturous feeling.

    Lin Xun ignored her and pushed open the door of the stone house.

    An extremely rich rain of light rushed out from the hut and vaguely formed the vision of a swirling dragon and snake!

    ¡°What astonishing aeth qi!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up. He realized that there was more mystery in the stone hut.

    The hut was not particrly spacious, but it was filled with thick, almost palpable aeth qi that made him feel as though he was soaking in spring water.

    He peered through the mist and spotted an unusual pale golden rock growing naturally from the ground. The surface was as smooth as a mirror, and it seemed to contain a vast and sacred ocean inside it.

    The rolling rain of aeth qi poured out from the pale golden rock!

    ¡°Ancestral origin rock!¡±

    Lin Xun identified the object from one nce.

    Aeth veins that gathered the aeth qi of heaven and earth weremon in the world, but aeth veins that could give birth to an ancestral origin rock were extremely rare!

    Only origin aeth veins could produce such precious materials.

    The so-called origin aeth veins were aeth veins that had been born since the world first began and had been umting spiritual energy over endless years.

    Although origin aeth veins existed in the outside world, no ancient sect or n was known to possess any!

    ¡°This ce will be my future training spot.¡± Lin Xun dered.

    Unfortunately, neither the origin aeth veins nor the ancestral origin rock could be moved.

    Otherwise, Lin Xun would not hesitate to take them with him!

    Rui Manrong¡¯s expression morphed. She was beyond exasperated. Not only is he eyeing the Star Catcher Fruit, but he also wants to upy the ancestral origin rock.

    If Senior Brother Wen Aohai returned, how furious would he be...

 Chapter 1184 Mythic Fire Battle Tablet

    Chapter 1184 Mythic Fire Battle Tablet

    ¡°By the way, where did Wen Aohai go?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    His question took Rui Manrong aback for a moment before a thought struck her. Is Demon God Lin worried about Senior Brother Wen Aohaiing back?

    It seems like he¡¯s not as fearless as rumored!

    With this thought, Rui Manrong took a deep breath and answered him, ¡°Two days ago, Senior Brother Wen set off for the ce where the Mythic Fire Battle Tablet is located to take the test to strive for the Genius Gold Rankings!¡±

    Mythic Fire Battle Tablet!

    Lin Xun had heard Toady mention that simr battle tablets existed in each of the Upper Nine Realms.

    The test before the battle tablet determined one¡¯s qualification to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°Can someone at the supreme king stage make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings?¡± asked Lin Xun in bewilderment.

    From his understanding, only top figures of the Cyclic Derivation Stage were allowed topete for the Genius Gold Rankings.

    Rui Manrong¡¯s eyes shed a hint of imperceptible disdain. Demon God Lin doesn¡¯t even know about such matters.

    However, the sad thing was that, even if she felt disdain towards Lin Xun, she had to answer him because he would abuse his power and authority.

    ¡°Before the arrival of the Supreme Realm, the Genius Gold Rankings had only shown up a few times in the ancient era. At that time, there had never been a Supreme King around.

    ¡°Therefore, only the supreme figures of the Cyclic Derivation Stage could make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°But it¡¯s different this time. This is an unprecedented great age, and the Supreme Realm has also bepletely different because of this.

    ¡°Now, the experts all over the Upper Nine Realms know that to make it onto the top one hundred of the Genius Gold Rankings, one must possess the strength of the supreme king stage.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with understanding.

    Before long, Rui Manrong left, and Lin Xun began his training.

    The one day and one night of adventure in the Underworld River Forbidden Land hadpletely worn him out. Moreover, the toxin of the six-winged blood mosquito remained in him.

    Hu¡ª

    Sitting cross-legged on the pale golden ancestral origin rock, Lin Xun distinctly felt the powerful and pure aeth qi flowing into his body like a great river.

    He easily refined and absorbed the qi without extra effort.

    ¡°Amazing. One day of training here equals one month elsewhere...¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    The Upper Nine Realms indeed lived up to its name. If such a blessed cultivationnd existed in the outside world, then it would have ignited covetous desire in all the great forces and caused war.

    But in the Mythic Fire Realm, there were many simr ces!

    Soon, Lin Xun was submerged by the waterfall of aeth qi, and he wildly absorbed and refined it like an abyss.

    Then, the entire stone hut rumbled and buzzed like the raging wind and thunder and like the sound of dao echoing.

    After advancing to the king stage, the power he required for training waspletely different from before.

    For example, the aeth qi that he refined in one breath was equivalent to the power that he had refined in one day at the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    The injuries and poison that were all over Lin Xun visibly faded bit by bit, while his illusory figure loomed in the rain of aeth qi like a holy being.

    ¡­¡­

    If viewed from the outside, then the stone hut where Lin Xun was situated looked like a giant rotating whirlpool, drawing upon and swallowing aeth qi from all directions.

    Rumble!

    As the vortex roared, an earthshaking rumble shook the spirit.

    If one hadn¡¯t seen it with one¡¯s own eyes, it would be hard to imagine a cultivator¡¯s training causing such a stir.

    On the mountainside, a group of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain disciples had gathered.

    They were all staring at the mountain peak with gloomy faces of resentment, bitterness, indignation, and humiliation.

    This was originally the territory of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, but Demon God Lin had taken over the area and forced them to submit to him.

    How would they not be filled with hatred?

    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, when will Senior Brother Wen Aohai return?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Everyone else turned to look at the red-robed man.

    His name was Meng Yinghua, and he had great prestige in the sect. He thought about the question before answering, ¡°It should be in less than half a month.¡±

    ¡°Half a month?¡±

    Everyone moved irritably. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t take that long just to challenge the Genius Gold Rankings, right?¡±

    They all regarded Wen Aohai as their only savior so they hoped that he could return as soon as possible.

    ¡°No, in addition to challenging the Genius Gold Rankings, Senior Brother Wen also has to pay a visit to several major forces to discuss an important matter.¡±

    A light shed in Meng Yinghua¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°What important matter?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I can only tell you all that the matter is rted to a heaven-defying fortune that has been sealed for endless years. If this matter goes smoothly, then the benefits will be more than great.¡± Meng Yinghua¡¯s eyes zed as he spoke.

    Immediately, his expression turned cold again. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, please endure a little longer. Senior Brother Wen Aohai will return as soon as hepletes his errands. When that happens, it will be the death day of Demon God Lin!¡±

    Everyone nodded, and the feeling of despair was dispelled from their hearts. They knew that Wen Aohai would definitelye back!

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s calm voice rang out. ¡°What are you all doing gathered together? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go mining? If youze off again, I don¡¯t think I can wait for your Senior Brother Wen toe back.¡±

    His voice was imbued with the profound meaning of Po Roar. The moment it rang out, Meng Yinghua and others found it so ufortable that they almost coughed up blood and saw stars fly across them.

    Argh!

    Everyone¡¯s face turned livid, and they almost crushed their own teeth.

    ¡°Control yourself and don¡¯t talk back!¡± Meng Yinghua inhaled deeply before he urged everyone and walked over to the mountainous tunnel.

    Mining.

    Specifically, they were ordered to dig up the ore in the mountain that contained ruyi divine gold.

    However, the ores were extremely difficult to mine. Even a king-level expert could only chip around the ore bit by bit using sharp tools.

    Moreover, ruyi divine gold was unevenly distributed around the mountain. Sometimes the ore unearthed after a long day of work might only contain a sesame seed-sized speck of ruyi divine gold.

    In short, it wasborious work!

    In the past, Meng Yinghua and the others did not mind mining nor found it difficult, but it was different now. They were enved and had to hand over all the treasures they excavated to Lin Xun. This was beyond frustrating to them.

    As high and mighty disciples of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, they had been reduced to mining ves. If word spread, they would no doubt be aughingstock.

    ¡°Remember, if you fail to collect half a kilo of ruyi divine gold, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s cold voice rang again.

    Meng Yinghua and others saw everything darkening before them for a moment and almost vomited blood.

    Half a kilo of ruyi divine gold?

    Those are damn precious materials. You would already thank the heavens profusely if you dig out a thumb-sized amount.

    Who would ever think to mine half a kilo of them?

    He clearly wants to work us to death!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Please be patient and let him be.¡± Meng Yinghua quickly urged the others for fear that they would lose control of their emotions and do something reckless.

    Everyone inhaled a deep breath.

    ¡­¡­

    The Upper Nine Realms was made up of nine great realms.

    The Mythic Fire Realm was one of them.

    In addition to it, there were another eight realms: Abysmal Water Realm, Hollow Heaven Realm, Holy Earth Realm, Wood Wind Realm, Root Mountain Realm, Marsh Swamp Realm, Thunder Jolt Realm and the Ultimate Realm.

    Each realm was like a world of its own, but were still connected to each other in a nine-square grid structure.

    Among them, the Ultimate Realm was the most special, and it was also regarded as the Divine Central Realm, which symbolized the corend blessed by the heavens.

    Moreover, based on past trends, the Ultimate Realm would open in eight years.

    In other words, in the ninth year of the arrival of the Supreme Realm, the experts would have the opportunity to enter the Ultimate Realm.

    This also meant that experts who had entered the Upper Nine Realms from the Three Thousand Worlds were dispersed across the eight other realms except for the Ultimate Realm!

    Imaginably, countless experts and forces had gathered in each realm, which would lead to brutal and intensepetition.

    Wen Aohai knew this fact very well.

    He stood still in front of a huge stone tablet.

    The ancient stone tablet stretched into the sky like a pir, and its jet-ck surface was inscribed with all sorts of mysterious distorting symbols.

    Each symbol represented a different scene, including the sun, moon, mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, insects and fish, as well as the vast universe and the prehistoric years.

    They all radiated an ancient, grand and sacred aura.

    One would feel as small and insignificant as an ant standing before the stone tablet.

    This was the Mythic Fire Battle Tablet!

    In each realm was a simr battle tablet.

    Only by passing the test of the battle tablet did one have the chance of joining the Genius Gold Rankings!

    Not only Wen Aohai, but dozens of figures were also standing near the Mythic Fire Battle Tablet, all with an extremely strong aura around them.

    They were akin to overlords of the king stage!

    Even though Wen Aohai had reached the supreme king stage, he still kept a low profile because everyone else was also supreme king.

    Some even exuded auras stronger than his and made him feel oppressed.

    ¡°In less than one month, so many supreme kings have been born...¡± he sighed, his heart feeling heavy.

    He knew he only met a small fraction of the supreme kings. There were bound to be more in other ces.

    ¡°This great age is indeed different from the past. Unprecedented supreme kings are frequently appearing in the world...¡±

    Wen Aohai was very triumphant at first, but now, he learned that only those who advanced to the supreme king stage had the ability topete in the Upper Nine Realms.

    If he wanted to forge his own path in the supreme king stage, he had to raise his strength as quickly as possible.

    The quickest way to improve his strength was to explore and seize the heaven-defying fortunes that had been sealed for eternity!

    Other than that, there was no other way.

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Wen, pleasee and have a chat before you leave.¡±

    A voice sounded in his ears. He raised his eyes to see a dazzling golden figure standing not far away, exuding an extremely domineering and showy aura.

    It was Wu Lingfeng, the ninth prince of the Golden Crow n!

    He was the younger brother of Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, who had been killed by Lin Xun. Meanwhile, Wu Lingfeng had now reached the supreme king stage!

    Presently, in the Mythic Fire Realm, four major forces had dominated the world like four overlords. One being the Golden Crow n.

    Standing beside Wu Lingfeng were several men and women, all of whom were supreme kings from different forces.

    A thought struck Wen Aohai, and he immediately nodded in agreement.

    He knew that Wu Lingfeng nned to discuss the heaven-defying fortune that had been sealed for eternity!

 Chapter 1185 Imagining Things

    Chapter 1185 Imagining Things

    Before long, Wen Aohai stepped forward to take the test.

    However, his heart sank once he received the test result. He was not ranked!

    In other words, his current strength was not enough for him to make it onto the top one hundred of the Genius Gold Rankings!

    Clenching his fists quietly, he took a deep breath to calm the bitter emotions in his heart and turned around to leave the area of the Mythic Fire Battle Tablet.

    In the distance, Wu Lingfeng and others were waiting for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Thepetition in the Upper Nine Realm has just begun. The rankings now mean nothing at all.¡± Wu Lingfengforted him, ¡°What¡¯s more, only a handful of experts can truly be ranked on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°Those people have all mastered a grand dao power to the level of Dao Law and began to search for the Longevity Path.¡±

    Wen Aohai asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be that only by mastering the power of Dao Law can one make it onto the Genius Golden Rankings?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Some supreme kings, even if they have yet to master the Dao Law power, still have high hopes of being ranked.¡± Wu Lingfeng exined, ¡°From what I know, in the Hollow Heaven Realm, Chi Lingxiao has soared to ny-third ce on the Genius Gold List without possessing any Dao Law power.¡±

    Ny-third!

    Wen Aohai¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The ranking sounded low, but it should be noted that in the present Upper Nine Realms, countless remarkable ancient-era entric genius and heaven-defying monsters had gathered.

    It was already impressive to achieve that position without mastering the power of Dao Law.

    Moreover, many of the top one hundred positions on the Genius Gold Rankings were nk, waiting to be filled!

    Thinking of this, Wen Aohai¡¯s heart started to settle.

    A thought struck his mind, and he looked at Wu Lingfeng. ¡°Brother Wu, what about you?¡±

    Wu Lingfeng smiled indifferently. ¡°I just mastered a kind of Dao Law power and only just made the ny-eighth position.¡±

    He spoke casually, but the pride in his words was unconceble.

    The nearby king experts at first donned a surprised expression before it twisted into a look of envy and fear.

    It was not easy to be ranked ny-eighth.

    At least, among their group of supreme kings Wu Lingfeng was the first to do so!

    However, as Wu Lingfeng said, the Upper Nine Realms had only been open for less than a month and the rankingpetition did not mean much right now.

    Shortly, as every supreme king improved their strength, it would be the time to trulypete for the ranking of the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I invited everyone to talk about the heaven-defying fortune in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone. If we can grasp it, we all have hopes of achieving a higher ranking on the Genius Gold Rankings!¡±

    Wu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes zed fanatically.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Wen Aohai left the Golden Crow n residence.

    His heart was still swirling with excitement.

    Under Wu Lingfeng¡¯s rally, seven supreme kings had unanimously decided to participate in the search for the heaven-defying fortune like him.

    The operation was arranged to happen one month from now!

    ¡°One month is enough for me to improve my strength to a higher level.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Star Catcher Fruit, which should mature when the timees. With that divine herb, even if I encountered fatal danger in the Underworld River Forbidden Land, I can still protect my life.¡±

    As he contemted, the outline of Star Catcher Mountain came into view in the distance.

    One month passed and the passage to the Upper Nine Realms has long been closed. Demon God Lin should have arrived in the Mythic Fire Realm now, right?

    This thought brought a rush of uncontroble murderous intent to his heart.

    When they were in the Burning Immortal World, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain suffered massive losses from Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    If not, many more descendants of their n would have entered the Upper Nine Realms.

    For example, ancient-era entric genius Liang Xueyin who died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands as well as other supreme figures all had high hopes of ascending to the supreme king stage!

    But now, all hopes were crushed.

    If Wen Aohai hadn¡¯t set foot into the supreme king stage through a fortuitous encounter, in the absence of a leader, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain would soon be annexed by other forces!

    Wen Aohai knew that in addition to Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, the Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Moon Worshiper Sect and other forces were also searching for Lin Xun.

    The moment that Lin Xun showed up, he would be the target of everyone!

    Star Catcher Mountain was very quiet like nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Wen Aohai heaved a sigh of relief. The Mythic Fire Realm is not peaceful at all, with bloody conflicts breaking out every single day.

    Fortunately, Star Catcher Mountain is located in a remote area, otherwise, it would have been targeted by many major forces.

    nking rang from the mountain.

    A d and satisfied smile curled Wen Aohai''s lips. While I was away, my fellow senior and junior brothers and sisters did not ignore my instructions and are all working hard to mine ruyi divine gold.

    It was an extremely rare material that could craft the finest king-grade weapons and be used as an auxiliary material for forging Saint treasures!

    Without thinking much, Wen Aohai walked through the mountain gate.

    But a frown quickly creased his brows as he nced at the stone hut atop the mountain. That was his training spot, but someone was practicing in it!

    Immediately after that, he shook his head. The ancestral origin stone inside the stone hut has incredible benefits to one¡¯s cultivation. There¡¯s no harm in letting my junior and senior brothers and sisters borrow it.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wen, you...you are finally back!¡±

    In a medicinal herb garden in the distance, Rui Manrong raised her head and when she realized it was indeed Wen Aohai, she burst into tears and darted towards him.

    Wen Aohai gave a pleased smile. He was only gone for a few days but his Junior Sister Rui was so emotional to see him. It showed that he had upied an important position in her heart after he became a king.

    Rui Manrong had never treated him like that, let alone cry with joy to see him.

    ¡°What? Senior Brother Wen is back?¡±

    With a crash, a group of figures rushed out of the mining tunnel, all covered with dust and dirt.

    Tears pooled in their eyes at the sight of Wen Aohai. Some shouted excitedly and danced about in joy.

    Their reaction to his return moved Wen Aohai and made him feel warm and fuzzy.

    Humans were not rocks, so how would they have no feelings?

    How would he not be overwhelmed with emotions when he saw the joy and excitement in his fellow sisters and brothers in seeing him?

    This is the kind of treatment you can only enjoy when you be a supreme king, right?

    I must be stronger!

    Wen Aohai vowed to himself. He had never been treated in this way before.

    He drew a deep breath and asked, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Can I ask how much ruyi divine gold we have collected so far?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions darkened, some gritted their teeth, and some showed grief and anger.

    Wen Aohai frowned. ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Rui Manrong was the first to cry out anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother Wen, those are all trivial matters. Demon God Lin has appeared. He...¡±

    Before she finished, Wen Aohai interrupted with a heartyughter, ¡°Good! I was just thinking about how to kill the bastard, but I never thought that he had already shown up!¡±

    His expression was nothing but joy.

    He had received one good news after another since his return. Not only did he receive special treatment from all his fellow senior and junior brothers and sisters, but also even Demon God Lin showed up!

    Seeing Wen Aohai¡¯s face light up, Rui Manrong and the others showed not a tinge of joy but instead looked very anxious.

    ¡°Where is he? Quickly take me to him, lest he escapes,¡± urged Wen Aohai.

    Rui Manrong pointed to the stone hut on the mountain peak, her eyes smoldering with resentment. ¡°There!¡±

    Wen Aohai was taken aback for a good moment, thinking that he heard it wrong. ¡°Junior sister Rui, are you...mistaken?¡±

    This was Star Catcher Mountain, the territory of Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, and the stone hut was his training spot! How would Demon God Lin show up there?

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, Demon God Lin is there!¡±

    Meng Yinghua rushed over, gritting his teeth, andmented, ¡°Not only did he upy your training spot, but he also forced us to mine for him. All the ruyi divine gold we dug up while you were gone are in that guy¡¯s hand!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Wen Aohai¡¯s face went dark and the joy in his heart was dispelledpletely. He realized that all his spections were wrong...

    While he was gone, Star Catcher Mountain was not peaceful at all!

    ¡°Also, as soon as Demon God Lin came, he ughtered eight of our people, took over the Mountain, and even forced...forced us to kneel and submit to him!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s voice was filled with endless grief, anger, and hatred.

    As for Wen Aohai, he looked like he had been struck by lightning. It was not peaceful at all. Even my den has been upied!

    Indescribable deep anger welled up within him and his face turned livid. ¡°How could this happen? The mountain is protected by a great defense array, how can he, someone at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, do this? Did you guys not stop him?¡±

    Rui Manrong cried bitterly, ¡°Senior Brother Wen, you misunderstand. Demon God Lin has be a supreme king¡­¡±

    Supreme King!

    Those two words brought a wave of dizziness over Wen Aohai, and his vision blurred for a moment. How...how is this possible?

    Only then did he finally understand that neither Rui Manrong nor the others were weing or cheering for his return, but instead they had been waiting for his help!

    He had been imagining things...

    Embarrassment, awkwardness, shock, anger...all sorts of emotions surged into Wen Aohai¡¯s heart like a tsunami, making him almost cough up blood.

    I''ve only been away for a few days, so why has everything changed?

    His eyes reddened, and his hair spiked up in anger. ring at the stone hut on the mountain peak he roared at the top of his voice, ¡°Lin Xun, get out here and die!¡±

    His voice shook the heavens and earth like an explosion of thunder, causing the space to crumble inch after inch.

    He was crazy with anger.

    ¡°What¡¯s the ruckus? If you damage the aeth herbs and divine herbs on the mountain, you will pay for it. And you guys, what are you doing standing there? Go back and mine!¡±

    Lin Xun emerged from the stone hut in a leisurely manner, hands behind back, and reprimanded Wen Aohai and others like the master of the mountain.

    Wen Aohai almost spat out blood. This guy...

    Has gone too far!

 Chapter 1186 Are You Worthy of Being Called Supreme?

    Chapter 1186 Are You Worthy of Being Called Supreme?

    After several days of training, Lin Xun had been reborn. Not only had his injuries healed, but his king stage foundation was also further solidified.

    Standing tall and gracefully atop the lone mountain peak, he had an ethereal air around him like the flowy clouds in the sky.

    This was one of the beneficial effects of the ancestral origin stone.

    The aeth qi in the Mythic Fire Realm was already extremely rich, but supplemented with the ancestral origin stone, his few days of training equaled his usual months of training!

    ¡°Demon God Lin, how can you talk so big when you are about to die?!¡±

    Meng Yinghua and the others raged.

    Now that Wen Aohai had returned, they had found their backbone and started to vent all the pent-up anger and humiliation they suffered in the past few days.

    ¡°You guys disappoint me. Since you chose to submit then you should have been aware that you are a ve, but you have gone back on your words. Is it because I am too kind and merciful so you want to take advantage of me?¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    Kind and merciful?

    Meng Yinghua and the others almost crushed their teeth in anger. These days, we have been forced to mine and suffer all sorts of humiliation. Is this called being kind and merciful?

    ¡°Demon God Lin, do you dare toe up and fight?!¡±

    With a swoosh, Wen Aohai rushed into the sky, hovering proudly with the clouds, his long hair billowing in the air and amplifying the murderous intent surging around him.

    Suddenly, the winds picked up, clouds frantically scudded across the sky and the airflow grew chaotic.

    The power of the supreme king stage was vividly demonstrated.

    ¡°Why won¡¯t I?¡± Lin Xun whirled up into the air, and a hornless ice dragon appeared at his feet, holding him up in the sea of clouds like a lone, unshakable mountain.

    ¡°Senior Brother Wen, you must kill that bastard!¡±

    Everyone shouted from the mountain as they glowered at Lin Xun with hatred.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make him die the worst death!¡±

    Wen Aohai took a deep breath. His expression was ice-cold, and every word he spoke was loaded with murderous intent.

    Shua!

    In a sh, he vanished from the spot.

    As fast as the wind,ing and going without leaving a trace!

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes and subconsciously jerked to one side.

    Chi!

    A gust of wind swept past him, taking a strand of hair by his ear like the de of a knife and cutting a straight crack into the air like a piece of cloth.

    What amazing speed!

    Lin Xun eximed inwardly, and his fighting spirit soared.

    This could be said to be his first battle with an opponent of the same cultivation stage as him since he set foot into the Supreme King Stage.

    He was also full of expectation. Would his opponent be a worthy one?

    Shua! Shua! Shua!

    In the blink of an eye, the void was filled with fierce, invisible wind des, shing across the air with lightning speed. It looked as though a violent storm was about to engulf the universe.

    rming cracks split and crisscrossed the space one after another while the sea of clouds sted everywhere like torn pieces of paper.

    From the beginning to the end, Wen Aohai only appeared as a blurred, ghost-like shadow and was impossible to capture with the naked eye.

    He was not only swift but also terrifyingly powerful!

    asionally, the wind des swept out and plowed deep furrows on the ground, causing rocks to slide down and copse.

    Lin Xun felt like he was trapped in a violent storm. Everywhere were wind des that were fierce and sharp enough to scare ghosts and demons out of their wits.

    He constantly dodged them while trying to lock on Wen Aohai.

    However, Wen Aohai¡¯s speed was too astonishing, and his figure only appeared in a vague form.

    Vaguely, he seemed to be everywhere, but upon closer look, they were all blurred shadows he left behind.

    Obedient Wind Grand Dao!

    Wind was ubiquitous.

    When gentle, it can stroke your face without you noticing.

    When fierce, it could turn mountains and seas and set off world-destroying storms!

    Undoubtedly, this was the supreme path of Wen Aohai. He sought for his body to move without a trace like an upward-whirling storm wind.

    Chi! Chi! Chi!

    Even if Lin Xun evaded with all his strength, the wind still brushed his clothes and tore them apart.

    But in the eyes of Meng Yinghua and others, they saw nothing but a sky full of wind des and Wen Aohai¡¯s figure darting back and forth.

    Lin Xun was trapped in the sea of wind des, unable to escape.

    They gestured with excitement and cheered for Wen Aohai.

    ¡°So satisfying! This is so satisfying to watch. Senior Brother Wen¡¯s Obedient Wind Grand Dao has such unfathomable power that it overshadows even the heaven and earth!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried whether Demon God Lin will be killed too easily!¡±

    Wen Aohaiughed in the sky. ¡°Lin Xun, we are both supreme kings, but why are you so weak? Could it be that you haven¡¯t actually reached the supreme king stage?¡±

    He was vignt of Lin Xun at first. After all, Lin Xun was already known for his heaven-defying strength at the Cyclic Derivation Stage and trumped all his peers. He reckoned that his strength would not be too bad after ascending to the supreme king stage.

    He never thought that he would perform so poorly that he couldn¡¯t even lock on his target!

    Chi!

    A wind de grazed Lin Xun¡¯s neck, very narrowly missing his vital parts.

    Lin Xun escaped death by a hair¡¯s breadth, but his expression remained so calm that there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple.

    From beginning to end, he did not fight back and was asionally scratched while dodging.

    He even admitted that, in terms of speed, he was inferior and Wen Aohai had a definite advantage that he should be proud of.

    But that did not mean he would be suppressed!

    He only dodged repeatedly to assess what was extraordinary about Wen Aohai.

    Wen Aohai was treated as a research subject to verify his supreme path.

    ¡°Too weak? If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t you defeat me?¡± Lin Xun sneered, making no disguise of his contempt.

    His words took Meng Yinghua and others aback. Indeed, although Lin Xun might have appeared to be trapped and in a distressing situation, he had not suffered any real significant damage.

    This was a little unusual.

    At the same time, Wen Aohai¡¯s expression went stiff for a moment, and then he snorted, ¡°Is that right? Then let me show you despair!¡±

    Boom!

    Before his voice faded, the sky full of wind des rumbled and each exploded into a violent storm.

    The wave of thousands of destructive storms wreaked havoc in every direction of the void as though to tear the entire world into nothingness.

    This was undoubtedly a very terrifying blow; it was Wen Aohai¡¯s trump card. A look of sheer terror washed over the faces of Meng Yinghua and the others even though they were only watching from afar.

    It was as though their spirits were about to be shredded, and their eyes stung with unbearable pain.

    They gasped to themselves and felt a surge of excitement. How can Demon God Lin withstand that blow? He definitely will be destroyed into smithereens, right?

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes suddenly lit up. Taking in a deep breath, he no longer wavered and raised his fist into the air.

    As soon as the fist appeared, the world seemed to copse like a canvas and swallowed up before merging into the fist.

    The world seemed to be turned upside down.

    Bang!

    The fist forcibly tore apart one storm after another and even obliterated the turbulent waves of light they dispersed into, leaving not a trace behind.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Meng Yinghua and the others, who were in a state of excitement, froze up with rapidly changing expressions. How is that possible?

    Seconds ago, Demon God Lin was trapped like a turtle in an urn, unable to fight back.

    But the moment he attacked, it became this terrifying?!

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Wen Aohai¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. He exploded with a blur like he was transforming into a huge rolling storm that swept everything in his path.

    Boom!

    He eventually dispelled Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    But this did not bring a trace of joy to his face. On the contrary, his face contorted in bewilderment. He sensed something wrong.

    It was as though Lin Xun had only just begun to take him seriously.

    ¡°Die!¡± Wen Aohai roared as dao light raged around him like a hurricane moving through the mountains and rivers. It was impossible to see his figure.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun no longer held back and countered with all his strength!

    Roar!

    The Hornless Ice Dragon soared high into the air with a deafening roar and then circled Lin Xun as though he was a divine dragon tamer. Dao light zed brilliantly around him like the great sun illuminating the earth alone.

    Heaven-shaking fist power erupted. Every punch was indestructible and unstoppable, swallowing and annihting everything in sight.

    The series of storms waspletely drowned in the power of the fist.

    Bang!

    Caught off guard, Wen Aohai was pped by a wave of fist power.

    He was in such excruciating pain that he wondered if he had been struck by the hand of a god.

    ¡°You...¡± He grunted with an ashen face.

    But before he could say anything, he had to dodge the barrage of punches with all his strength.

    Even so, he still felt he was not strong enough andpletely overpowered. Everywhere was fierce, domineering and indestructible fist power.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Within seconds, he had been bombarded by countless punches. His skin split open, his muscles ruptured and his bones cracked in many ces. It was so unbearable that he frequently coughed up blood.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Meng Yinghua and others were ashen-faced with shock.

    In their eyes, Wen Aohai was like a strand of straw caught in a giant abyss, about to be drowned in the tsunami of fist powering from all directions!

    Everything was unbelievable.

    Minutes ago, Lin Xun was trapped and unable to fight back. How did everything change in the blink of an eye?

    Meng Yinghua and others stood dazed, their hands and feet ice-cold.

    Does this mean that Lin Xun did not use his real power earlier?

    ¡°Impossible! We are both supreme kings, but why are you so strong inbat?¡± Wen Aohai howled out in disbelief. His disheveled hair and bruised and battered face and body made him look even more miserable.

    But he was more frightened by the fact that he felt an indescribable feeling of powerlessness in front of Lin Xun despite them both being at the supreme king stage.

    It was as though Lin Xun was a lofty mountain while he was a tiny ant trying to shake it!

    He couldn¡¯t ept this.

    He thought that by setting foot into the supreme king stage, even if he was not superior to his peers, at least, he would not be afraid of any opponent.

    Who would have thought that Demon God Lin was crushing him with a turn of his hand?!

    Shua!

    Without even giving Wen Aohai a chance to breathe, Lin Xun followed up with another lightning-fast punch. With a boom, Wen Aohai flew backwards across the air.

    Like a meteorite, he smashed a crater into the ground with a cloud of rising smoke and dust.

    ¡°Are you worthy of being called supreme?¡± Lin Xun questioned indifferently, standing tall in the sky.

 Chapter 1187 Mine Properly

    Chapter 1187 Mine Properly

    Are you worthy of being called supreme?

    His sentence was as in as water, yet it rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ear.

    They raised their eyes to see a figure hovering like a lone cloud, ethereal and elegant like he stood above the rest of the world.

    On the ground, Wen Aohai was convulsing in the huge crater. He barely managed to lift his head, revealing his bruised and swollen cheeks marred with dirt.

    His eyes were filled with anger and hatred as he hissed. ¡°Demon God Lin, do you dare to wait for me to grasp the power of Dao Law before we duel again?¡±

    Clearly, he refused to ept the defeat!

    That itself was already ridiculous.

    ¡°Defeat is defeat. If you had admitted it openly and honestly, you might have gained my respect. Unfortunately, you do not even dare to admit failure. Given your character, if you hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to obtain some fortune, you would have never reached the supreme king stage in your life!¡±

    Lin Xun spoke indifferently, but his every word stabbed at Wen Aohai¡¯s heart like a knife, contorting his already pained features into a menacing grimace.

    But immediately after that, he said dejectedly, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    Wen Aohai¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted in a panic, ¡°If you let me go, I canpensate you!¡±

    Even the lowly ant cling to life, let alone Wen Aohai who had just be a supreme king and had a bright future. How would he be willing to ept his fate?

    On Star Catcher Mountain, Meng Yinghua and others were all ashen-faced with shock. Wen Aohai¡¯s tragic defeat was akin to trampling all their hopes.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were full of pity as he said aloud, ¡°If you die, everyone on you will naturally be my trophies. Why should I wantpensation from you?¡±

    Wen Aohai exined quickly, ¡°I know about a heaven-defying fortune. If you let me go, then I can perhaps tell you this secret!¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s hear it then.¡±

    ¡°In the Underworld River Forbidden Land, there is a dried-up river that leads underground, where a sealed ruin has been sitting for eternity.¡±

    To protect his own life, Wen Aohai did not dare to hide anything from Lin Xun and poured out everything he knew.

    ¡°ording to reliable intel, the ruins are suspected to be rted to the origin of the underworld river and conceals a heaven-defying fortune!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°In one month, the restriction power of the sealed ruins will weaken massively. I have already promised Wu Lingfeng, the ninth prince of the Golden Crow n, to search for fortunes together there.¡±

    A strange light flickered across Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. He remembered that when he first came to the Mythic Fire Realm, he was transported to the danger-ridden Underworld River Forbidden Land.

    He never imagined that such a haunted ce would contain heaven-defying fortunes!

    Moreover, ording to Wen Aohai, the operation was managed by Wu Lingfeng, the ninth prince of the Golden Crow n, and the participants were all supreme kings.

    Originally, Lin Xun had no interest in it at all, knowing what sort of terrifying ce the Underworld River Forbidden Land was.

    However, when he learned that among the supreme kings participating in the operation, included sessors from the Sea Soul n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Moon Worshiper Sect and other major forces, he was tempted.

    He had not forgotten the grudge he formed with those forces in the Burning Immortal World!

    Lin Xun asked some more questions, and Wen Aohai answered them in detail, seeming very cooperative.

    ¡°If you let me go this time, I can take you to participate in this operation!¡± Wen Aohai said imploringly, eyes gleaming with hope.

    Lin Xun chuckled and his dark eyes turned chilling. ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡±

    Before Wen Aohai could answer, he continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you may be doing this to save your life, but do you not also intend to kill with a borrowed knife? When the timees, you can secretly join forces with Wu Lingfeng and the others to deal with me.

    ¡°Or even simpler, if you expose my identity, Wu Lingfeng and the others will definitely target me. After all, any idiot knows that they want to kill me the most.¡±

    Wen Aohai¡¯s face stiffened and he hurriedly guaranteed, ¡°I swear to heavens that such a thought never crossed my mind!¡±

    Lin Xun snorted coldly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have such a thought now, you might in the future.¡±

    Bang!

    Before his voice died away, he stepped forward and crushed Wen Aohai¡¯s tightly clenched left hand. Flesh and blood oozed out mixed with shards of bones.

    Wen Aohai screamed in agony.

    Lin Xun raised his hand and grabbed the sword in the grip of Wen Aohai¡¯s mangled left hand.

    The sword was as fine as a strand of hair and extremely small. It sparkled like a crystal sword but when he looked closer, he noticed it was imbued with at least eight hundredyers of intricate andplex power.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Xun studied it with interest as he distinctly sensed a destructive and dark power flowing within the sword.

    Wen Aohai¡¯s face paled and his eyes became lifeless, as if he never expected that Lin Xun would discover his secret killing weapon.

    ¡°This...this is a treasure that I always carry with me. It is not that valuable but if you are interested, by all means, take it,¡± he took a deep breath and said aloud, a tremble in his voice.

    ¡°Forget it, a gentleman doesn¡¯t take away what others like, so this sword...I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±

    While speaking, Lin Xun flicked his wrist and shot the sword into Wen Aohai¡¯s mind-sea like a stream of light.

    Wen Aohai roared like crazy, ¡°Demon God Lin, I wish you dead!¡±

    The next second, his body went rigid and he breathed hisst. Then, his entire body corroded into a pool of dark venom on the ground.

    The nearby ground was instantly stained ck and gave off a pungent and rotten stench.

    One waft of it was enough to make Lin Xun feel nausea in his chest and abdomen. A chill ran down him. What toxic power!

    The fact that a supreme king was eliminated instantaneously already proved the terrifying and venomous power contained in the sword.

    If Wen Aohai¡¯s surprise attack had seeded, Lin Xun could not imagine the consequences!

    On Star Catcher Mountain, Meng Yinghua and others stood utterly aghast, hearts filled with despair and all hopes dashed to pieces.

    In the past few days, they had endured all sorts of humiliation in the hope that Wen Aohai would rescue them.

    But now, their only hope was shattered by Wen Aohai¡¯s death!

    Demon God Lin, he¡­

    What would he do with us?

    The more they thought about it, the more frightened and helpless they became.

    ¡°What are you doing there? Why are you not mining?¡± Lin Xun scolded from a distance.

    But to Meng Yinghua and the others, his scolding voice was as beautiful as a fairy¡¯s. They did not dare to believe what was happening

    Is he letting us off?

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xun¡¯s figure retreated into the stone hut on the mountain that Meng Yinghua and the others dared to believe that all of this was true!

    Demon God Lin did not kill them!

    ¡°Perhaps, ever since he became a supreme king, he has never taken us seriously¡­¡±

    Their expressions turnedplicated, not knowing whether to be d, happy or upset.

    Would someone care if they encountered an ant provoking them on the road?

    Lin Xun¡¯s treatment towards them gave them a very simr feeling.

    Only that they were the ants¡­

    ¡°From now on, even if we are alive, in this dangerous realm where bloodshed and killings happen frequently everywhere, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Rui Manrong muttered in an anguished voice.

    ¡°What is it?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to survive!¡± Her voice became noticeably lower and her face glum.

    Everyone trembled inwardly realizing that following Wen Aohai¡¯s death, they had no one to rely on anymore.

    In the Mythic Fire Realm, if one wanted to live, one had to either choose to submit to someone stronger, be subservient to the major forces, or be one of the feared supreme kings!

    But unfortunately, not anyone could step into the Supreme King Stage.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad to submit to Demon God Lin. At least, if dangeres, he will be the first to bear the brunt,¡± someone whispered after some hesitation.

    This was particrly upsetting!

    Wen Aohai had just died but he was already thinking about seeking refuge with Lin Xun. This was no different from betrayal.

    But everyone shared the same thought.

    In the Upper Nine Realms, annexations of forces happened every day. It was perfectly normal to stoop topromise in order to survive in this world!

    ¡°Everyone¡­¡±

    Meng Yinghua said aloud and drew the attention of everyone, curious to know what bright path he would guide everyone onto.

    After holding back several times, he finally choked out two words. ¡°Mine hard!¡±

    Everyone stared at him, and the atmosphere turned strangely silent.

    Immediately after that, they all sighed out loud. Yes, mine hard. Only this way can we show our worth to Demon God Lin, isn¡¯t that right?

    Without much resistance, theyunched into action.

    If the big shots of Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain in the outside world learned about their behaviors, they would vomit blood from fury.

    Meng Yinghua and the others had already proven to be powerful and extraordinary by making it into the Upper Nine Realms, but now...

    But now, they had stooped so low and had to prove their value through mining!

    Was this not sad?!

    Lin Xun paid no attention to trivial matters.

    A few days ago, the passage to the Upper Nine Realms from the Three Thousand World had vanished, but there were still no signs of Toady.

    Given that guy¡¯s narcissistic, prideful and arrogant nature, if he came to the Upper Nine Realms, he would have already caused countless troubles.

    But Lin Xun had not heard a snippet of news rted to Toady.

    ¡°Could that guy have also been teleported to the Underworld River Forbidden Land and trapped in it just like I was?¡± He scrunched his brows.

    Lin Xun also worried about A¡¯lu.

    Outside the stone hut, the ice-like bud on the Star Catcher Tree would bloom and bear fruit in less than half a month.

    Lin Xun had decided that, when the divine herb matured, he would leave Star Catcher Mountain and explore other areas of the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Firstly, this was to gather information and secondly, to get rid of some old enemies, such as the Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n and Moon Worshipper Sect.

    ¡°But my top priority now is to cultivate my grand dao power to the Dao Law level!¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the ancestral origin rock, falling into a meditative state.

    The duel with Wen Aohai made him realize that only by manipting Dao Law power could he unleash the power of the king stage to its fullest.

    In the king stage, one manipted king daows!

 Chapter 1188 So Damn Strange

    Chapter 1188 So Damn Strange

    Ten dayster.

    Lin Xun stood in front of the stone hut, staring at the only bud hanging on the branch of the Star Catcher Tree.

    It was halfway through the blooming phase and emitted majestic light like a river of stars. A refreshing and pleasant scent filled the air.

    Lin Xun noted the several distinctly visible dao runes on the petals and, peering through the light that surrounded the stamens, he vaguely made out a small figure sitting cross-legged as if meditating and the faint hum of chanting lingered in the air.

    This was the first time that Lin Xun saw a divine herb ever since he started cultivating but he already knew it was extraordinary. It possessed divinity like it was able tomunicate with the spirit.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when the nging from the mine in the distance interrupted the peaceful atmosphere.

    Since Wen Aohai¡¯s death, it was obvious that Meng Yinghua and the others hadpletely admitted their defeat and intended to submit to him so they worked extra hard in the mines.

    So far, they had gathered nearly twenty kilograms of Ruyi Divine Gold for Lin Xun.

    The amount was enough to ignite covetous desire even in a Saint.

    After all, Ruyi Divine Gold was not only a rare divine material for forging king-grade weapons, but also auxiliary material for forging Saint treasures. It had astonishing value.

    Without thinking much, Lin Xun returned to the stone hut.

    In the past ten days, he had cultivated the Water Dao to the level of Dao Law, and now he was close to making a breakthrough with the Fire Dao.

    Lin Xun had been focused on raising the power of the two grand daos for a long time, and with the assistance of the power of the Mind of Cultivator, a breakthrough was only to be expected.

    As for the True Dragon Grand Dao and the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, their progress was much slower inparison. The two grand daos were both powerful and mysterious and thus were more difficult to grasp andprehend than ordinary grand dao powers.

    However, Lin Xun was in no hurry. The understanding of the secrets of the great dao was known to require time, patient work and painstaking effort. It was useless to rush the process.

    ¡­¡­

    In a remote mountainous forest far away from Star Catcher Mountain, a group of figures quietly appeared.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, that is the Star Catcher Mountain, which is known as a little blessed cultivationnd in the Mythic Fire Realm. Judging from its aura and atmosphere, I believe an origin aeth vein is hiding underground and there is a high possibility that divine herbs grow naturally here.¡±

    A ck-robed youngster¡¯s fiery eyes glittered with greed.

    ¡°More than ten days ago, I found out that this mountain is upied by disciples of the Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain, and there is only a supreme king who is called Wen Aohai watching over it.

    ¡°I believe, given the power of our Yin Fire Sect, if we all make an all-out effort, we can take over this mountain!¡±

    The moment the ck-robed youngster said those words, everyone¡¯s eyes shed and lit up with excitement.

    In the outside world, the foundation of the Yin Fire Sect was in no way inferior to the Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain.

    But embarrassingly, they had not set up a base in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    The reason for that was very simple: the hundreds of little blessed cultivationnds and the several great blessed cultivationnds in the Mythic Fire Realm had already been upied by different major forces.

    The major forces all had tremendous and terrifying foundations and also supreme kings in charge.

    If the sessors of the Yin Fire Sect wanted to gain a foothold in the Mythic Fire Realm, they had to solve their residence problem soon. Otherwise, in the next few years, the gap between them and other forces would only grow wider and wider.

    ¡°Are you certain?¡±

    A slender and feminine man with fair skin and red phoenix eyes asked in a low and hoarse voice.

    Li Shengshui!

    He was a supreme king from the Yin Fire Sect. Although he was not an ancient-era entric genius, he had long made a name for himself before reaching the king stage.

    ¡°Senior Brother Li, don¡¯t worry, there will be no mistakes. I can guarantee it with my life!¡± promised the ck-robed youngster.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take action!¡± Li Shangshui ordered after taking a deep breath. ¡°I will lead the way to deal with Wen Aohai, while you all should handle the other disciples of Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain. Remember, we must fight with all our strength and end it as soon as possible.¡±

    Everyone agreed with a roar.

    The next moment, they charged towards Star Catcher Mountain.

    In the Mythic Fire Realm, simr violent conflicts and shes between different forces of the Ancient Wastnd Domain happen every single day over blessed cultivationnd.

    Boom!

    Li Shangshui sprung into action right away, aiming a battle ax enveloped in silvery light directly at Star Catcher Mountain.

    The prohibition array rocked violently.

    This silver battle ax radiated a power superior to that of ordinary king-grade treasures.

    It was a supreme king weapon that Li Shangshui raised himself!

    The disturbance rmed Meng Yinghua and the others right away and they darted out of the mine with confused looks. Who dares to attack Star Catcher Mountain?

    Then it dawned on them that the situation had changed a long time ago. Wen Aohai was dead, and Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain was leaderless and could rely only on Demon God Lin.

    ¡°Wen Aohai,e out and fight if you have guts!¡± Li Shangshui¡¯s voice was gentle, but it resonated throughout the world.

    Rumble¡ª

    As he spoke, the silver battle ax repeatedly swung down. The mountain defense array swayed and rumbled like it was about to copse.

    The faces of Meng Yinghua and the others twisted with anger and shock. Those people came to take our turf!

    ¡°If you don¡¯te out soon, don¡¯t me me for destroying the array, but by then, Star Catcher Mountain will be stained with blood!¡±

    Li Shangshuiunched a fierce offensive, wielding the battle ax downwards with frightening power like a divine being.

    ¡°Wen Aohai is not here. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xun emerged from the stone hut, staring coldly at Li Shangshui from the distance.

    He never thought that someone would be after Star Catcher Mountain andunch an attack. As they say, disasteres like a bolt from the sky.

    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Li Shangshui frowned and then gave a menacing grin. ¡°Even heavens is on my side. Then get out of Star Catcher Mountain and I will spare your life!¡±

    The other disciples of the Yin Fire Sect also lit up. Heaven had blessed them with this opportunity.

    Meng Yinghua and the others all turned to look at Lin Xun with helpless and pitiful faces.

    Of course, Lin Xun could not ignore the intruders. The mountain had now be his territory. How would he let others touch it?

    Moreover, the divine herb on the mountain summit was about to mature. At this important juncture, he would never let anything happen to Star Catcher Mountain.

    Buzz!

    Li Shangshui tantly swung the silver battle ax again, nning to strike at the array.

    ¡°If you move again, I¡¯m going to slice you!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes turned stone cold.

    Those guys are arrogant. They tantly came to seize someone else¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Slice me?¡± Li Shangshui threw his head back and burst outughing as if he heard the funniest joke.

    The disciples of the Yin Fire Sect also smirked. Beforeing, they had inquired about and knew that Wen Aohai was the only supreme king on Star Catcher Mountain.

    Wen Aohai was not around but someone still dared to stand up and threaten them. He was pitifully stupid.

    However, they did not notice that Meng Yinghua and the others, who were panicking earlier, wore calm expressions with pity and sympathy gleaming in their eyes.

    Those idiots still haven¡¯t realized they are talking to the fearsome Demon God Lin. How¡­pitiful.

    The two groups of people secretly pitied each other.

    ¡°Come on, try slicing me then?¡± Li Shangshui mocked, eyes shing malevolence.

    As a supreme king, even his peers would not dare to threaten him like that. It was refreshing to meet someone so fearless.

    Boom!

    As he spoke, he flicked his wrist and sent the silver battle ax hurtling through the sky like aet, filled with terrifying king stage power, aiming for the mountain defense array.

    However, before it reached halfway, a slender fair hand stretched out and firmly clutched the silver battle ax.

    Li Shangshui¡¯s eyes almost popped out with horror.

    The ax was a king grade weapon he had been raising for years and contained power that terrified even himself, but someone caught it with ease.

    The malevolent smile froze on his face and his hair stood on end.

    The scene happened too quickly. When Lin Xun seized the silver battle ax, the Yin Fire Sect experts were stillughing mockingly.

    However, theughing soon ceased altogether and like Li Shangshui, they were all as petrified as if they had seen a ghost. What...what is going on?

    The atmosphere suddenly became dead silent and still.

    Meanwhile, the pity deepened on the faces of Meng Yinghua and the others. They all gloated about their misfortune. Those idiots didn¡¯t even look at who their opponent was.

    Do they think anyone can mock Demon God Lin?

    ¡°You¡­are you a supreme king?¡± Li Shangshui¡¯s face grew overcast.

    ¡°You will know after I slice you up.¡± Lin Xun smiled faintly, but the smile was devoid of feeling and emotion.

    Boom!

    He somersaulted into the air andpletely unleashed his powers.

    A second ago, he was a graceful young man with an outstanding aura, but in the blink of an eye, he seemed to have transformed into an unparalleled demon god with power that trumped everyone else¡¯s.

    This isn¡¯t good!

    Li Shangshui¡¯s expression dramatically changed. It wasn¡¯t that he had a poor perception, but that he could not discern Lin Xun¡¯s true aura which led to a misjudgment.

    Additionally, his fellow junior brother had guaranteed that Wen Aohai was the only supreme king on Star Catcher Mountain, and that made him subconsciously believe that Lin Xun was just an ordinary person.

    Who would have thought that this wrong judgment would cause him to face off against a fierce character of the supreme king stage?!

    A battle instantly broke out.

    It was impossible to avoid it. Although Li Shangshui was a little shocked and frightened, he did not panic in the slightest and lived up to the title of supreme king.

    With a roar, yin fire raged all around him and his strength was activated to its peak.

    However, in just minutes, he could not bear it any longer and fell into a disadvantaged position. He was left wounded in many parts and dripping with blood.

    But what wounded him was the king grade weapon he had raised himself...

    A look of shock and anger crossed his face. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. When did such a fierce person join the ranks of supreme king?

    The Yin Fire Sect disciples were all dumbfounded, staring at the battle in a dazed state, hands trembling. They did not think that Li Shangshui would be suppressed, showing signs of being defeated, just as the battle had begun¡­

    It was so damn strange, almost like a dream!

 Chapter 1189 Arouse Disturbance

    Chapter 1189 Arouse Disturbance

    Pu!

    The silver battle ax shed and blood sttered.

    A severed arm hurled across the air.

    Li Shangshui shrieked in pain and frantically drew back, his face deathly pale.

    Covered in blood, he looked up at Lin Xun in disbelief, as if he was staring at a monster, and all his hair stood on end.

    ¡°You¡­who the hell are you?¡±

    All sorts of emotions tumbled violently in Li Shangshui¡¯s heart. He was also a supreme king but he waspletely overpowered.

    Meng Yinghua and the others suddenly thought of Wen Aohai who had died. His face was simrly twisted with disbelief and reluctant eptance before his death.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun did not respond. With a sh, the silver battle ax flew upwards again, leaving a long thousand-foot dazzling silver trail of light.

    ¡°I concede!¡± Li Shangshui screamed strangely and gave up unwaveringly.

    Buzz!

    The strong wind was like a de, whipping up his hair to show that the razor-sharp ax was just mere inches from his forehead.

    Li Shangshui broke out in cold sweat and his whole body went stiff.

    Undoubtedly, if he conceded a secondter, he would have definitely been spliced by his own battle ax!

    On the ground, the Yin Fire Sect disciples were already horror-stricken.

    ¡°Why are you afraid of death now?¡± Lin Xun gave a faint smile.

    Li Shangshui swallowed hard and said in a pained voice, ¡°Your Excellency is unparalleled in battle, but I failed to recognize that.¡±

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun turned his hand over and returned the silver battle ax to him. ¡°He who does not know is not guilty. I will let you off this time.¡±

    Li Shangshui stared at him, stunned as if he never imagined Lin Xun to be so easy to talk to. It took him a good while to react.

    He couldn¡¯t stop his face reddening with shame and he bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you for being so gracious. If I have the chance in the future, I will definitely return the favor.¡±

    His voice was sonorous.

    When Meng Yinghua and the others saw this, they feltplex emotions surge through them. They might be frightened of Lin Xun, but at this moment, their expressions lurked a tinge of respect and admiration.

    Everyone said that Demon God Lin was wild, unscrupulous and ruthless.

    But only those who truly understood him knew that he always had a clear distinction between hatred and kindness. He only killed those who deserved to be killed and was not a heartless murderer who killed innocent people indiscriminately.

    Wen Aohai was dead, but Meng Yinghua and the others were still alive. This was the best proof of this!

    Even though they were enemies, Meng Yinghua and the others had to admit that Demon God Lin had a unique charm; no one could criticize his character and morals.

    The Yin Fire Sect disciples all heaved a sigh of relief. They were extremely d that Li Shangshui was not killed.

    ¡°There is no need to repay me. If you don¡¯t mind, you all can stay on Star Catcher Mountain,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    Li Shangshui trembled and his expression changed drastically. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Knowing the other party had misunderstood, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, would I need to use this little trick?¡±

    Li Shangshui stuttered, ¡°Then...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in Star Catcher Mountain forever. If you want, you can choose to stay here, set up residence and train,¡± stated Lin Xun.

    Would something so good happen?

    Li Shangshui and other Yin Fire Sect experts widened their eyes. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let you live in this blessed cultivationnd for free. There are Ruyi Divine Gold Ores in the mountains. You must provide me with five kilograms of it every day,¡± demanded Lin Xun.

    But Li Shangshui and the others instead felt a lot more at ease to hear that. This was right. If Lin Xun didn¡¯t ask for anything in return, they would be more suspicious.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Li Shangshui once again bowed to express his heartfelt gratitude.

    The Yin Fire Sect had yet to find a ce to settle down, so the disciples were overjoyed to know that they could reside on Star Catcher Mountain from now on.

    ¡°By the way, may I ask for your name?¡± Li Shangshui asked cautiously.

    ¡°Lin Xun.¡± After stating his name, Lin Xun turned around and returned to the stone hut.

    He was on the verge of a breakthrough with the Dao Fire power. If everything went as nned, he would grasp Fire Dao Laws as early as tomorrow!

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­you¡­are Demon God Lin!¡± Li Shangshui was bbergasted.

    The other Yin Fire Sect disciples also gasped.

    Only after a long moment did they recover from the shock and sigh to themselves. We lost to Demon God Lin...I can ept that...

    From that day on, the Yin Fire Sect joined the Star Catcher Mountain.

    Meng Yinghua and others did not object. On the contrary, it was much safer to have both Lin Xun and Li Shangshui, two supreme kings, watching over the mountains. It was a happy asion for all!

    They finally had a base and somewhere to retreat to: a blessed cultivationnd!

    The Yin Fire Sect disciples asionally left to explore other areas for treasures and opportunities.

    Meng Yinghua and the others were also tempted to join them and soon they mixed in with the Yin Fire Sect and worked together.

    Lin Xun did not stop them. As long as they promised to hand over the agreed amount of Ruyi Divine Gold every day, he couldn''t care less about other matters.

    Time flew by.

    The Mythic Fire Realm became increasingly turbulent with bloody conflicts frequently erupting. Some shed over blessed cultivationnd and mountains, while others over treasures and fortunes.

    There were countless sects and ns. The weaker ones were annexed, while the stronger grew more powerful.

    Duels between supreme kings also broke out, and there were reports of supreme kings falling.

    In short, the Mythic Fire Realm was in chaos and bloodshed happened every day.

    Inevitably, Star Catcher Mountain was also affected.

    Somerge forces that had yet to find a dwelling, one after another, eyed the Star Catcher Mountain, just like the disciples of the Yin Fire Sect did.

    However, with Lin Xun in charge and Li Shangshui assisting him, Star Catcher Mountain remained to be captured despite repeated attacks.

    On the contrary, the attackers were all battered, bruised and suffered heavy losses.

    Some fled in despair while others were wiped out.

    During this period, more than five supreme kings died in the hands of Lin Xun!

    Simrly, some forces, like the Yin Fire Sect, chose to submit to Star Catcher Mountain, but the treatment they received was somewhat worse than that of the Yin Fire Sect.

    This was because the Yin Fire Sect had done particrly well during this period. They might not have performed deeds of valor, but at least they yed an important role in defending Star Catcher Mountain.

    They were on the same boat as Lin Xun, so how would he treat them badly?

    As for the newly joined forces, Lin Xun knew that they just wanted to find a strong backer. They expected him to hold up the sky even if it fell.

    In terms of loyalty, they could notpare to the Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain or Yin Fire Sect.

    But Lin Xun did not bother to care as they were all using each other.

    They regarded him as a huge umbre that shielded them from any storm, while he benefited from the divine herbs and king herbs they collected for him every day.

    Soon, Star Catcher Mountain had umted so many forces and became so powerful that ordinary forces no longer dared toe and vite them.

    Moreover, after several battles, the news that Lin Xun was stationed in Star Catcher Mountain started to spread throughout the Mythic Fire Realm and caused quite a stir.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Who would have thought that Demon God Lin would silently ascend to the supreme king stage without anyone knowing?!¡±

    ¡°Back in the Burning Immortal World, he already dominated a city and massacred many major forces. Now, he had killed several supreme kings. His ruthlessness gives me chills.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, the demon god has only been lingering on Star Catcher Mountain and has not done anything. Otherwise, the Mythic Fire Realm would be much more turbulent!¡±

    Simr discussions happened in different areas of the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Anyone who asked around a little would learn about Lin Xun¡¯s various feats and deeds since entering the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Flying Star Mountain.

    One of the famous great blessed cultivationnds in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    As early as when the Upper Nine Realms opened up, Flying Star Mountain was upied by the Golden Crow n and no force had been able to shake them.

    ¡°Ninth prince, Demon God Lin has shown up!¡±

    On this day, a piece of news spread to Flying Star Mountain and reached the ear of Wu Lingfeng, the ninth prince of the Golden Crow n who was meditating.

    ¡°He finally appeared¡­¡±

    Golden mes flickered frighteningly in Wu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes.

    However, after he learned about everything that Lin Xun had done on Star Catcher Mountain, his face darkened and he fell silent.

    Demon God Lin has be a supreme king?

    This was something he never expected.

    Originally, he nned to get rid of Lin Xun before he made a breakthrough, but the situation has changed now.

    In particr, when he heard that Wen Aohai was killed by Lin Xun, Wu Lingfeng felt an indescribable surge of anger and hatred boiling up inside of him.

    ording to the n, in three days, he, Wen Aohai and other supreme kings would travel to the Underworld River Forbidden Land to search for a heaven-defying fortune.

    Who would have thought that Wen Aohai would be dead?

    ¡°Ninth Prince, the fellow cultivator from the Sea Soul n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Moon Worshiper Sect and other forces havee to discuss some important matters with you,¡± someone came over to report.

    ¡°I¡¯lle in a minute.¡±

    A strange light shed across Wu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes and then he stood up and walked out of his training space inrge strides.

    A glorious golden building was perched halfway up the mountain.

    In the main hall, several men and women stood waiting, each exuding powerful king aura that induced terror in people.

    They were the supreme kings from different major forces.

    ¡°Everyone, Demon God Lin has appeared!¡± Wu Lingfeng announced as soon as he stepped into the hall.

    To his surprise, not one person was rmed. They just nodded. ¡°This is why we are here.¡±

    Instantly, Wu Lingfeng realized that the appearance of Demon God Lin had made all the powerful forces feel uneasy.

    Their visit was only to discuss the matter of dealing with Demon God Lin!

    Sure enough, the next moment everyone tried to get a word in.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of remarkable fortune that little bastard has obtained, but he has soared to the supreme king stage and killed several supreme kings.¡±

    ¡°You all know that he is ruthless and vengeful. He definitely will retaliate. If we don¡¯t do anything now, he likely will take us down one by one.¡±

    ¡°We all came here to discuss how to deal with that kid!¡±

    Wu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes shed as he quietly listened.

    After a long moment, he took a deep breath and his gaze turned cold and determined. ¡°Fine, it¡¯s not toote for us to head to the Underworld River Forbidden Land after we get rid of Demon God Lin!¡±

    Everyone nodded, heaving a sigh of relief in their hearts.

    The fact that Demon God Lin has be a supreme king was already terrifying enough.

    But now, they had been reliably informed that several supreme kings had died in his hands over a short period.

    Who would not be on guard and afraid?

    As a result, they came to find Wu Lingfeng to assemble a group of kings to eliminate Lin Xun together!

 Chapter 1190 Joy from Heaven

    Chapter 1190 Joy from Heaven

    In the stone house, Lin Xun was looking at the jade box in his hand, his eyes gleaming strangely.

    Laying in the jade box was a fragrant, fist-sized, divine fruit flowing with illusory starlight.

    Upon closer inspection, one could see mystical, worm-like runes roaming on the translucent skin of the fruit.

    The fruit looked like it was breathing as its luster flickered ethereally.

    This was Star Catcher Fruit ¨C a truly divine herb!

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but go back to the scene when this fruit was ripening a few days ago.

    On the denuded Star Catcher Divine Tree, a few petals shone brightly and sang a divine melody that echoed like tidal waves.

    And then, the entire tree started burning and turned into ashes, leaving only a fist-sized Star Catcher Fruit that floated in the air and collected the sea of fire.

    The fruit had keenly sensed danger and wanted to flee, but Lin Xun, who had long been waiting, immediately captured and sealed it up.

    Before this, Lin Xun had never thought that a divine herb could be so sentient, as if it was a living creature.

    He inhaled a deep breath and put the jade box away.

    No King experts would be so wasteful to use divine herbs to cultivate, including Lin Xun.

    The only time when they could be used to their fullest effect was when a cultivator underwent the Immortality Tribtion.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Xun opened the door open to see Li Shangshui, who had been waiting for quite a long time.

    Li Shangshui hesitated slightly before using voice transmission. ¡°The forces on Star Catcher Mountain that have submitted to us are getting restless. They¡¯ve been gathering frequently in private, so it¡¯s most likely they are nning something.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I know.¡±

    Nowadays, aside from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and the Yin Fire Sect, there were five major forces stationed on Star Catcher Mountain.

    The reason why they had submitted to Lin Xun was simply because they viewed him as a backer rather than a true master who they could devote their energy to.

    If right now, Lin Xun asked them to risk their lives to deal with other forces, they would not follow his order.

    And it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if that was all it was, everyone using each other.

    But Lin Xun would not tolerate it if someone harbored ill intent and wanted to plot against him.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡­ What do you n to do?¡± Li Shangshui couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment before he suddenly asked, ¡°If you were my enemy, then would youe to kill me after learning that I¡¯m on Star Catcher Mountain?¡±

    Li Shangshui was stunned. He said hesitantly, ¡°I would¡­probably?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Not probably, but definitely. My enemies can¡¯t have their peace of mind unless I¡¯m dead. Simrly, I would be equally unsettled unless they were dead.¡±

    Li Shangshui was confused, unsure why Lin Xun suddenly brought up this issue.

    Lin Xun continued, ¡°In order to take revenge, one should never wait passively. It will only allow the enemy to seize the initiative and gain the upper hand.¡±

    These words cause Li Shangshui to be deep in thought.

    Being proactive, one might win with the element of surprise.

    Being passive, one was doomed to be beaten!

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here in this Mythic Fire Realm for over a month now, and I believe that during this time, my enemies should have figured out my whereabouts.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes grew icy as he muttered, ¡°What do you think? Should I wait for them toe to my door or should I take the initiative and visit their territory?¡±

    Li Shangshui fell silent.

    He had already heard about Lin Xun¡¯s n to leave Star Catcher Mountain to settle the score with his enemies.

    He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    A hint of a smile shed across Lin Xun¡¯s expression. I didn¡¯t misjudge Li Shangshui. It takes quite the courage for him to still choose to stand by my side at a time like this.

    ¡°No need, the karma of this feud is too great, it¡¯s already enough that I bear it alone,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    In his mind, the names of more than a dozen ancient dao lineages quietly surfaced, each of them a colossal existence presided by Saint experts in the outside world. If he involved others in this, then he would surely be indebted.

    ¡°Tonight, take your Yin Fire Sect and those Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain disciples to leave this Star Catcher Mountain so you don¡¯t get caught up in the storm here after I leave,¡± said Lin Xun nonchntly.

    Li Shangshui¡¯s heart trembled, then he nodded.

    As Star Catcher Mountain had Lin Xun at its helm, the forces stationed on it could only endure and bow their heads even if they were secretly dissatisfied with him.

    Once he left, these forces would definitely fight over the control of Star Catcher Mountain!

    At that time, the first they would see as a thorn in their side would inevitably be the disciples of the Yin Fire Sect and Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me these past days, Brother Lin!¡± said Li Shangshui as he cupped his fist with a solemn expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Lin Xunughed it off.

    He could help other people for a while, but it was impossible to help them for a lifetime. At the end of the day, one had to rely on their own strength in order to gain a foothold and rise in the Upper Nine Realms!

    ¡­¡­

    Evening.

    Halfway up Star Catcher Mountain was where the five major forces who had submitted to Lin Xun were stationed.

    ¡°Brother Ying, our ns have to pay ten pounds of ruyi divine gold and a king-grade herb each to Demon God Lin every single day, yet he only needs to sit back and enjoy the spoils, it¡¯s just unseemly.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ying, if our five forces join hands, we can totally overturn him and take control of Star Catcher Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ying, can¡¯t you see that Demon God Lin only regards the Yin Fire Sect and Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain as his own and we¡¯re just fat sheep to be exploited?!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ying, you only need to nod, and we swear we will join you in killing Demon God Lin and taking over Star Catcher Mountain.¡±

    A group of people had gathered, their auras were all extremely strong being permeated with majestic King dao might.

    At this moment, their gazes were directed towards a ck-robed youth.

    The ck-robed youth had a fairplexion, distinct eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. He was sitting at the center of the group like a refined schr.

    But he was Ying Tianxing, an ancient freak of the Yinglong n. Behind his gentle appearance was the most chilling and brutal temperament.

    ¡°Demon God Lin only needs to sit here to deter enemies from all directions. He is a pir, a shelter to shield us from the storm. Why should we cut it down?¡± said Ying Tianxing leisurely. Like the others, he was using voice transmission.

    This was Star Catcher Mountain. They weren¡¯t so bold as to openly plot to kill Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brother Ying, why don¡¯t we think like this? Demon God Lin is strong, so if we can kill him, it will likewise be a deterrent to other forces. After all, who would dare to be our enemy after we kill their strongest threat?¡± the others tried to convince him.

    Ying Tianxing could immediately tell that these guys had formed a tacit agreement long ago and were just waiting for his agreement.

    He knew full well that if he refused involvement or opposed their n, he would definitely be met with their suspicion and hostility!

    Ying Tianxing murmured, ¡°If we want to get rid of Demon God Lin, we must first get rid of Li Shangshui. He is Demon God Lin¡¯s solid supporter.¡±

    This undoubtedly showed his stance.

    The others immediately revealed joyous expressions. With Ying Tianxing on their side, they would have a total of five Supreme Kings and would no longer have to fear Demon God Lin!

    ¡°This will be simple. When Li Shangshui goes out again, we¡¯ll pick an opportunity to catch him off guard and kill him,¡± said someone coldly.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s do it.¡± After some silence, a sh of determination shed in Ying Tianxing¡¯s eyes, and he nodded in agreement.

    But that very night, news came out that Li Shangshui had led the disciples of the Yin Fire Sect and the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain to leave Star Catcher Mountain.

    With no intention to return at that!

    Ying Tianxing¡¯s group was dumbfounded, somewhat caught off guard.

    Don¡¯t tell me that fellow sensed that something was wrong and fled, leaving Demon God Lin to fend for himself?

    But it wasn¡¯t long before another piece of news came out¡ª

    Demon God Lin had also left! Not after stating that he had no intention to return either!

    The heaven-sent news even made Ying Tianxing a little confused.

    Really? We haven¡¯t even done anything, but a big problem was solved just like that?

    This is¡­surreal!

    ¡°Ohh, my heart actually feels a bit hollow now that Demon God Lin has left. After all, he helped us fend off quite a lot of dangers while he was here,¡± someone sighed yfully.

    Someone sneered, ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s lucky that he left on his own volition. Otherwise, only death awaits him!¡±

    Together, they went to the top of the mountain and entered the stone house that Lin Xun had previously inhabited. After careful observation, they finally confirmed that he really wouldn¡¯t being back!

    This was because the stone house waspletely empty apart from the Ancestral Origin Rtone that couldn¡¯t be moved.

    Moreover, the spirit herbs and resources in the garden near the peak had also been collected!

    ¡°Demon God Lin is cruel though; he didn¡¯t even forget to make a killing on his way out. I remember that the garden was nurturing seven or eight king-grade herbs, but now they¡¯re all gone.¡± Some people ached at the loss, their expressions gloomy.

    ¡°No need to pay attention to this. Star Catcher Mountain will be ours from now on. This is a happy event, and we should celebrate it properly!¡± Someone¡¯s brows danced with joy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should celebrate!¡±

    That night, the disciples of the five major powers gathered, drinking wine andughing happily.

    However, their rtionship also became fragile on that very night.

    Demon God Lin had indeed left, but which power should take control of Star Catcher Mountain?

    Especially the stone house where the Ancestral Origin Stone was located, who should inhabit it?

    Until these issues were resolved, none of them could rest easy¡­

    But before they could deal with this, three dayster, a panicked voice rang out on Star Catcher Mountain.

    ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s bad! We...we¡¯re surrounded!¡±

    The cracked voice cut through the tranquil atmosphere of the early morning.

    ¡°Some fearless idiots came to our Star Catcher Mountain to look for trouble?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯d like to see which force was blind enough toe seeking death!¡±

    All the five major forces were alerted at once. Ying Tianxing and the other Supreme Kings appeared one after another.

    However, the scene outside the mountain made them gawk in shock. Are¡­aren¡¯t there too many of them?

 Chapter 1191 What a Blunder

    Chapter 1191 What a Blunder

    Star Catcher Mountain was surrounded from all sides by groups upon groups of cultivators.

    Each group had a Supreme King in attendance, and their sky-piercing murderous intent was disturbing the air and clouds, and causing the heaven and earth to dim.

    Standing right outside the mountain gate were experts of the Golden Crow Lineage, led by Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng who was at the center of the group.

    In the other areas, there were experts from Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Sea Soul n, Moon Worshipper Sect, Profound Light Ancient n, and so on.

    More than a dozen major forces led by Supreme Kings were surrounding Star Catcher Mountain to the point that it was imprable.

    This kind of situation was enough to cause anyone to despair!

    ¡°How¡­how did this happen?¡±

    The pupils of Ying Tianxing¡¯s group shrank. They stood there on the mountain looking like they had been struck by lightning, and their hands and feet went cold.

    Three days ago, Lin Xun and Li Shangshui¡¯s group left, letting them take control without any effort.

    This had been a heaven-sent, joyous event. During thest three days, they had begun to regard themselves as the owners of Star Catcher Mountain.

    To their shock, the mountain was besieged just three dayster!

    Moreover, the other party consisted of over ten major forces with over a dozen Supreme Kings!

    Facing the disaster that just came out of nowhere, Ying Tianxing¡¯s group was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, the situation has alreadye to this, so aren¡¯t you going to show yourself now?¡±

    Wu Lingfeng¡¯s thunder-like voice shook the area. He looked spirited in golden armor. Tall and slender, he exuded a domineering and arrogant aura by just standing there.

    So they came for Demon God Lin!

    Along with the rest, Ying Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief. He hurriedly said, ¡°Friends of the Golden Crow Lineage, Demon God Lin has already left three days ago. This ce is under our control now.¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! You think we didn¡¯t investigate beforeing here? We know you are hispdogs! Still trying to fool us, you think we¡¯re idiots?!¡± bellowed a crude-looking man from Sea Soul n, his beard and hair erecting in fury.

    Ying Tianxing¡¯s group were livid after being scolded like this, but they could only endure it and exined, ¡°Friend, this is a misunderstanding, we¡¯ve never submitted to Demon God Lin¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± shouted a woman from Mysterious Metropolis Sect who carried a spirit sword, her face gloomy. ¡°If you didn¡¯t submit to him, then why did he shelter you?¡±

    The besiegers all looked grim as their hearts seethed with rage. What do they take us for? Three year olds kids who can easily be fooled?

    The besieged felt like crying. Why can¡¯t they listen?! We really didn¡¯t submit Demon God Lin!

    Taking a deep breath, Ying Tianxing said in a low, resounding voice, ¡°Fellow daoists, we really are not lying to you. To be honest, if Demon God Lin hadn¡¯t been quick to escape, we would have already taken action to eradicate him.¡±

    Unfortunately, the more he exined, the more gloomy the other party looked, feeling as if he was mocking their intelligence!

    The thought that he came up with such ame, shoddy lie was simply unbearable to them.

    ¡°Stop with your bullshit. Let me tell you, we have no intention of sparing any of you at all!¡± shouted the crude-looking man from Sea Soul n without hiding his intent. ¡°Since Demon God Lin doesn¡¯t want toe out, we¡¯ll just go in and wipe out this ce!¡±

    Ying Tianxing¡¯s group waspletely dumbfounded, feeling so stifled that they just wanted to vomit blood. What the hell is this? Is this what people mean when they say ¡®Mud stains on your pants will always be viewed as shit?¡¯

    ¡°Talk is useless, these people are too stubborn, so there¡¯s no need to be polite with them. Make it quick and demolish this ce!¡±

    Wu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes shed with a terrifying golden glint as he waved his hand and signaled the start of the battle.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Supreme Kings leaped out from all directions with monstrous, godly might that shook the entire area.

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°tten this ce!¡±

    ¡°Kill thosepdogs! How dare they treat us like idiots?! They must all die!¡±

    Amidst of the storm of curses and shouts, the group of Kings struck out.

    In an instant, their attacks created a dazzling ocean of light and swept towards Star Catcher Mountain in the center.

    Facing the shocking scene, Ying Tianxing¡¯s group went pale in the face, and their blood ran cold. How would they even block this?

    Inexplicably, they all thought of Lin Xun at this moment. If Demon God Lin was still around, surely he woulde to save the day, right?

    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets.

    They could only fight!

    ¡°Everyone, we can only fight with our lives, and perhaps we¡¯ll be lucky to kill our way out!¡± an enraged Ying Tianxing hissed out.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Kill as many as possible!¡±

    Surging with emotions, their eyes turned red. They knew full well that the situation was incredibly dangerous and therefore didn¡¯t dare to dy, mobilizing every bit of their strength to fight for their lives.

    A huge battle, or to be exact, a tragic killing broke out because of a misunderstanding.

    Unfortunately, no one believed the honest exnation.

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea¡­

    Blood coated Star Catcher Mountain, the majority of which had crumbled. Rocks tumbled down, ancient trees snapped, and the herbs and resources on the mountain were all severely damaged.

    In just a short time, the blessednd for cultivation was devastated and covered in blood.

    In this battle, none of Ying Tianxing¡¯s group survived, and the other descendants of the various ns were also wiped out!

    The besiegers hade in great numbers of over a dozen major ns, wanting topletely eliminate Lin Xun and his force.

    Therefore, they naturally would not tolerate anyone escaping!

    Although the force on the mountain had beenpletely annihted, Wu Lingfeng¡¯s side also suffered casualties of nearly thirty percent. Two Supreme Kings had died in the fight, and the other Supreme Kings were injured to some extent.

    After all, Ying Tianxing¡¯s group had also been at the Supreme King stage, and their lethality was not to be underestimated in a desperate fight to the death.

    Still, whenparing the oue of both sides, it was good enough for the besieger side, and the situation was settled!

    However, they were not happy at all.

    ¡°Lin Xun is really not here?¡±

    After searching Star Catcher Mountain and determining that there was no trace of Lin Xun, the faces of Wu Lingfeng and the others all turned dark, nearly coughing up blood from stifling their frustration.

    Their most important purpose was to kill Lin Xun!

    To think that they had paid such a huge price only to kill a group ofpdogs, while the main character had unknowingly fled¡­

    ¡°Could it¡­could it be that they didn¡¯t lie to us just now?¡± someone murmured, their face strangely pale.

    There was silence in the arena.

    Everyone else had also realized that this battle might have been a huge mistake, which was simply embarrassing.

    ¡°This damn Demon God Lin, he¡¯s too crafty!¡± Some gritted their teeth. Their seething hatred could almost be seen smoking through their orifices.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Everyone looked at Wu Lingfeng.

    Toe here in arge group only to make such a blunder, pay a bloody price, and even lose the lives of two Supreme Kings, but not even the shadow of the enemy could be found in the end. This¡­

    This was a big p in the face!

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Demon God Lin might just be going out. He will definitely return when he learns of Star Catcher Mountain¡¯s cmity.¡± Wu Lingfeng took a deep breath, forcibly pressing down the urge to cough up blood, and said in a low voice, ¡°In addition, send out people to scout the vicinity for information. We just can¡¯t return empty-handed!¡±

    The crowd nodded, knowing this was their only option. If they returned without any sess and the other cultivators knew about it, they would be theughing stock of other groups!

    But where did Demon God Lin go?

    They desperately wanted to know.

    ¡­¡­

    At this moment, Lin Xun was standing in front of a lofty, vast mountain range shaped like a tiger.

    On top of the mountain, auspicious light streamed and divine sunlight cascaded. From afar, it looked like a starry waterfall flowing up to the sky.

    Like a hungry tiger, the mountain continuously engulfed the rolling aeth qi between heaven and earth.

    Ayer of obscure forbidden power shielded it from the outside world¡¯s prying eyes, making it impossible to see what was happening on the mountain.

    But even so, the extraordinary scene on top was already astonishing.

    ¡°What a good ce!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone.

    Three nights ago, he had left Star Catcher Mountain, bid farewell to the Yin Fire Sect and Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, and gone his separate way.

    And then after bouncing around in the Mythic Fire Realm, crossing mountains and studying various areas, he had determined the location where his enemy forces were stationed.

    This aeth mountain in front of him, named Flying Star, was the territory of the Golden Crow Lineage!

    After looking at the mountain for a short while, Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and started moving. The restrictive power covering it was no longer able to stop him because he had figured out the method to solve it.

    ¡°Stop! This is the territory of the Golden Crow n. State your purpose!¡±

    There were several experts guarding the mountain entrance. Upon seeing Lin Xun approaching, they immediately raised their voices and questioned him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize me?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The guards were stunned, and then their eyes widened like they had seen a ghost. They couldn¡¯t believe that the person loathed by their entire n just suddenly appeared here.

    ¡°Should¡­shouldn¡¯t you be in Star Catcher Mountain?¡± one of them asked foolishly.

    The others also looked dumbfounded.

    After all, their Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng had summoned over a massive army to wipe out Star Catcher Mountain and Demon God Lin in one fell swoop.

    But now, Demon God Lin had actually appeared on their territory!

    A guard gasped and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Revenge, of course.¡± Lin Xun smiled faintly.

    Poof!

    As his words echoed, a wave of his sleeve robe sent out a zing light. Unable to react in time and dodge, the guards were obliterated on the spot.

    With his hands behind his back, Lin Xun leisurely stepped into the mountain gate.

    Buzz!

    The King dao restrictive formation covering the mountain suddenly rippled.

    However, the terrifying power still could not hinder Lin Xun at all, who looked like he was taking a walk in the park.

    ¡°Outrageous! Who are you?! How dare you trespass on Flying Star Mountain?¡± shouted an rmed cultivator on the way.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even spare them a look. A Hornless Ice Dragon suddenly streaked out from under his feet and swallowed the person in one bite, as easily as eating a small bug.

 Chapter 1192 Dual System Divine Lotus

    Chapter 1192 Dual System Divine Lotus

    On Flying Star Mountain.

    Newly built pces were lined up, each upied by a major power with clear boundaries between them.

    Flying Star Mountain was one of the few blessednds in the Mythic Fire Realm, and since the opening of the upper realms, it had been upied by the Golden Crow Lineage.

    The Golden Crow Lineage had been unshakable in this ce. In fact, many major forces chose to yield to them as vassals.

    As a consequence, theprehensive power of Flying Star Mountain could be ranked at the top in the Mythic Fire Realm, and those who were able to rival it could be counted on one hand.

    ¡°What a pity. His Highness the Ninth Prince worried that the other powers would take advantage of his absence and left us here for safety measures. Otherwise, we could have gone to see what Demon God Lin was capable of,¡±mented a man d in a fiery robe.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; there are too many forces in the Mythic Fire Realm. If we all leave Flying Star Mountain, they definitely won¡¯t sit still,¡± said white-haired woman slowly.

    ¡°Since we are staying behind, we should follow the Ninth Prince¡¯s orders and look after those divine herbs on the mountain,¡± said a man with a gnarly beard with a deep voice.

    At the mention of the divine herbs, everyone present unanimously looked in the same direction.

    There was a waterfall falling off a rock cliff, and the water was clearly the purest aeth liquid!

    Below the waterfall was a pond with three divine lotuses growing in it.

    Each lotus nt had ink-ck stalks and jade-white flowers. The colors converged like yin and yang, harmonizing perfectly as they produced beautiful holy dao light.

    The waterfall, which was entirelyposed of aeth liquid, cascaded down like a white dragon. Before the aeth liquid could fall into the pond, it was already engulfed by the three divine lotus nts.

    Dual System Divine Lotuses!

    They were an unparalleled divine herb that had gone extinct in the outside world!

    Even amongst the array of divine herbs that ever existed, it was extremely rare and considered to be a top-grade herb.

    Consuming one would not only be of immeasurable benefit to a King expert, but would also allow them to directly control the two great powers of yin and yang without the need to study them!

    Yin and yang were regarded as a dual grand dao, simply marvelous and powerful as they represented clearness and turbidity, keeping order of everything in the world.

    There would be no life with only Yin, and no growth with only Yang.

    If one could control these two great powers, they would be able to fuse them into a true heavenly grand dao ¨C Tai Chi!

    The Tai Chi Grand Dao was one that directly connected with the essence of heaven and earth, containing endless growth and mysteries.

    From this, one could imagine how valuable the three Dual System Divine Lotuses under the waterfall were!

    The Golden Crow Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng specially left behind his elite force to guard Flying Star Mountain just to ensure the safety of these lotuses.

    The fiery-robed youth, white-haired woman, gnarly-bearded man, and the other seven people present were all Supreme Kings of different major powers.

    With this kind of power at the helm, anyoneing to attack Flying Star Mountain would only suffer.

    ¡°The Ninth Prince had said that when he returns, he will harvest these divine lotuses and let uspete for two of them.¡± With burning eyes, the fiery-robed man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Regardless of how we¡¯llpete for them, we can¡¯t let down his great trust.¡±

    The white-haired woman scoffed, ¡°With us, who would dare toe and seek trouble? The only ones we need to be wary of are those major forces like the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms which is the number one n of the West Infinity World, as well as the Skyless Sect from the Holy Hidden Lands, and the Great One Sect.¡±

    The gnarly bearded man casually added, ¡°The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms and the Skyless Sect each upy a vast blessednd. They would never make an enemy of us without the certainty of victory, so there¡¯s no need to worry about them.¡±

    Currently in the Mythic Fire Realm, there were five or six major forces that could be called hegemonic, such as the Golden Crow Lineage, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the Skyless Sect, and the Great One Sect.

    As the bearded man had said, without being sure that they would win, none of them would initiate conflicts with each other because it would likely result in a lose-lose situation where outsiders would loot benefits from.

    ¡°Emergency! Someone is attacking the mountain¡­!¡±

    A man d in ck came in a panic, his voice piercing.

    The group of Supreme Kings were stunned. There really are fearless idiots who would choose this time toe and attack?

    ¡°What major force is it?¡± The white-haired woman sprang up, her murderous intent surging and her icy voice echoing on the mountain peak.

    ¡°Not those major forces. It¡­it¡¯s just one person!¡± replied the news bearer tremblingly.

    The elites were dumbfounded, almost thinking that they had misheard. A single person dared to invade Flying Star Mountain alone? Are they crazy? Or are they just tired of living and have a death wish?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± The fiery-robed man took the lead.

    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯d like to see the daredevil who wants to call the shots with us!¡± The others also got up one after another, their expressions cold and their eyes flickering with killing intent.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    Lin Xun climbed the mountain at a rxed pace. Along the way, he was spotted by many powerful cultivators, who then tried to stop him in vain.

    Without wasting an ounce of energy, his movements were swift and sharp. He struck out like lightning, killing and pushing his way forward, leaving a bloody trail of corpses in his wake.

    He, on the other hand, was clean and spotless.

    Miserable screams and shrieks continued to echo, causing the originally quiet and ethereal Flying Star Mountain to be chaotic.

    Rumble!

    A Hornless Ice Dragon took to the air like a snow-white dragon. Every time it circled, the opponents on its path would be crushed and exploded to pieces in a rain of blood.

    ¡°Seeking death! Someone, quickly maneuver the formation and execute him!¡± A group of King stage experts appeared, looking livid and furious beyond measure as they were unable to tolerate Lin Xun¡¯s rampage.

    Buzz~

    The King dao restrictive formation covering the mountain started glowing with obscure and horrifying destructive fluctuations. Vaguely, the image of a golden crow flew across the air, creating a phenomenon of burning the sky and incinerating the earth.

    This was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying formation. As soon as it was in operation, endless lightning and fire erupted, transforming into golden crows whose wings fanned out divine mes that showered down on Lin Xun.

    Even a Supreme King would have an extremely hard time if they were trapped in it and would be doomed to suffer.

    But it was useless against Lin Xun.

    As a rune founder, he had seen through the mysteries of this formation long from the start, so how could he be trapped?

    Boom!

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp appeared with a wave of his hand and winged its way toward the core of the formation.

    At the same time, his figure flickered as he activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. His fists burst with power and shattered the sea of divine mes that poured down on him.

    He then rushed up to the golden crows that manifested from the formation. Without any reactions, they were punched to death one after another and exploded into sparks of light.

    Boom!

    When the Bi¡¯an Stampnded on the core, the entire formation wailed and shook violently

    The Kings maneuvering the formation were horrified. What kind of strength is this, breaking the formation while being trapped inside?!

    ¡°It¡¯s him; it¡¯s Demon God Lin!¡± Someone finally recognized Lin Xun.

    ¡°How is it possible? Didn¡¯t the Ninth Prince and the others set out to kill him? How could he show up here?¡± The others¡¯ faces drastically changed out of disbelief.

    Boom!

    In an explosive roar, Lin Xun rushed out like a demonic god from a loophole in the formation while being shrouded in a powerful dao might.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Those Kings were all shocked. Their King dao restrictive formation was extremely powerful as it was derived from the Golden Crow Lineage¡¯s secret diagram.

    But in just a few breaths, it was broken by a lift of Demon God Lin¡¯s hand!

    Lin Xun had quickly approached and struck out. A vast power like a raging ocean sted out from his fist, transmitting true Law Power.

    The King experts tried to dodge in a panic but it was futile. They were quickly reduced to broken corpses, and their primordial spirits were destroyed.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, normal King experts weren¡¯t much different from chickens that he could kill without too much effort.

    The entire Flying Star Mountain rumbled in a tragic atmosphere.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel any burden about this.

    Before climbing the mountain, he had learned that Wu Lingfeng had led a group of Supreme Kings to Star Catcher Mountain in order to exterminate him.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be a bit thankful. Not that he was afraid, but he was thankful that he had arranged for the people of the Yin Fire Sect and the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain to leave a few days in advance.

    Otherwise, they would be met with a cmity.

    Without even having to think about it, Lin Xun knew that if he returned to Star Catcher Mountain now, what he would see would bepletely different from before.

    Of course, the most tragic was undoubtedly the five forces that remained on Star Luo Mountain. Unable to find Lin Xun, Wu Lingfeng would definitely vent his anger on them.

    In this regard, Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel guilty at all because those five forces had harbored ill intentions toward him. Even if they didn¡¯t die at Wu Lingfei¡¯s hands, he himself would wipe them out in the future anyway.

    ¡°If you kill your way into my territory, then I will destroy yours one by one!¡±

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s idea at the moment.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As someone roared out, a blood-red weaving shuttle swept in, its haze zing and eye-catching as it exuded a power that far exceeded that of an ordinary King.

    The attacker was obviously a Supreme King!

    Without evading, Lin Xun punched out. In a loud bang, the shuttle was sent flying in a haywire while emitting an ear-piercing whimper.

    At the same time, the fiery-robed youth, the white-haired woman, and the other Supreme Kings appeared.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, it¡¯s really you?¡±

    They were all astonished, unable to imagine how the target that Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng wanted to kill wasn¡¯t at Star Catcher Mountain, but instead had taken the initiative to intrude into their territory.

    This was simply beyond their expectation!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Lin Xun asked back.

    As he spoke, his solitary figure flowed with thousands of dao lights. Like a great dragoning out of the abyss, he strode forth like the group of Supreme Kings were nothing!

    The white-haired woman inhaled deeply and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t expect to leave alive!¡±

    She swung her hand, and a shiny, silver divine sword swept out, shaking the air with its buzzing as it chopped down at Lin Xun.

    The others also felt that the situation was a bit strange, but having no time to think about it, they attacked one after another.

    It was urgent that they cut down Lin Xun, who had arrived so suddenly. Otherwise, it would be very likely that they would lose control of Flying Star Mountain!

 Chapter 1193 Blood Stains Flying Star Mountain

    Chapter 1193 Blood Stains Flying Star Mountain

    Seven Supreme Kings from different great powers had submitted under the banner of the Golden Crow Lineage.

    Upon confirming Lin Xun¡¯s identity, the white-haired woman had taken the lead and shed her sword at him.

    The others followed closely and attacked together.

    They had heard of Lin Xun¡¯s deeds and knew that he had killed several Supreme Kings in the Mythic Fire Realm, and that his fighting ability was extremely powerful.

    Therefore, none of them held back.

    Boom!

    In an instant, divine radiance filled the area, and the power of the King dao roared.

    This scene caused some of the experts in the distance to retreat even further in fright. They didn¡¯t dare to approach at all.

    Every Supreme King possessed battle prowess that could crush a normal King.

    Since this legendary cultivation stage had not appeared in the outside world, there had been many analyses and spections about it, but no one had been able to determine just how powerful it could be.

    Because this stage hadn¡¯t been seen for ages, not until after the great age had arrived!

    Even Saints hadn¡¯t been able to fathom it.

    However, it was indisputable that anyone who passed the Supreme King Tribtion was a top-notch heaven pride of their generation!

    At this moment, seven Supreme Kings were attacking together. One could imagine the terrifying might that erupted when their strikes converged.

    Would Demon God Lin be able to block it?

    The distant crowd were all paying close attention.

    Ripping the air, the white-haired woman¡¯s sword approached Lin Xun in just an instant.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed like electricity as he continued to charge forward without dodging at all. In front of him, a ¡®Tribtion¡¯ word had condensed.

    In a flicker, the word transformed into a Bi¡¯an.

    Unlike in the past, this Bi¡¯an was so much more life-like, radiating a horrifying King dao aura. Its huge ws were covered with dragon scales and were holding arge ancient seal.

    The divine beast then fiercely stamped the seal!

    The onlookers were in a trance. It was as if a Bi¡¯an had crossed through time from the ancient era with a seal that could subdue all evil!

    With a heavy metallic sound, the divine sword was hit by the huge seal, whimpering as it was tightly pressed against the ground like a dead snake,

    As the master of the sword, the white-haired woman suffered a bacsh. Her chest felt stifled as if being hit from within, causing her to nearly cough up blood.

    She shrieked in pain, and her expression drastically changed upon realizing that Demon God Lin was indeed as powerful as rumored and needed to be treated as the most dangerous enemy.

    Rumble!

    In the meantime, Lin Xun had leapt right into the attacks of the Supreme Kings. This action alone showed how overbearing and powerful he was.

    He did not look like he was under siege at all, and it was more like he was attacking the group of Kings alone!

    The dao glow that shrouded him suddenly erupted and swept out like a tide, condensing into many ¡®Tribtion¡¯ words in the process.

    Then, some of the words merged into a Hornless Ice Dragon with a precious pearl in its mouth and ice mes swirling around it, raining down and freezing the air with extreme cold energy.

    Some merged into a Bixi, using its shell as battle armor as it rampaged across the sky.

    Some merged into a Po holding an ancient zither. The melody was urgent like horse hooves trampling the battlefield.

    Some words merged into a Yazi, who let out a long roar that harmonized with the sound of the zither, creating a horrifying torrent of divine energy that swept out in every direction.

    The Chaofeng stood high with a bow, shooting arrows all around.

    The Suanni held a treasured furnace with smoke rolling out of it, seeking to drown the sun, moon, and stars.

    The Qiuniu tread the starry river, shing out with the de on its tail.

    The Baxia shot up into the void, spilling out a big that covered the sky and the earth.

    The Yazi grew thousands of feet tall and kept raging with its thunderous roars¡­

    After Lin Xun grasped the power of King dao, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations had undergone an earth-shaking upgrade. Each divine beast seemed toe to life with their own unique ability!

    RUMBLE!

    Turmoil and turbulence had abruptly filled the area. Had it not been for the protection of a restrictive power, the entire Flying Star Mountain would definitely have suffered devastating damage.

    In the midst of this intense battle, the fiery-robed man bore the brunt of the attacks. With a bang, his strike became the first to be smashed.

    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s the power of the King daow!¡± he roared in rage and fear, seemingly unable to believe the result as blood dripped out from a corner of his lips.

    Clearly, he had been injured in this initial exchange!

    On another side, a gray-robed, thin and tall man screamed miserably as the divine de on the tail of Qiuniu shed at his arm that had been frozen by the precious pearl of the Hornless Ice Dragon.

    With a poof, the arm was sliced off. No blood spilled out as it had all been frozen.

    ¡°Just how! How could he be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Supreme King like us, but why is he already this powerful?¡±

    Although the other Supreme Kings had been able to parry Lin Xun¡¯s various attacks, they were still appalled when they witnessed the tragic state of the fiery-robed youth and the gray-robed man.

    The first exchange had already given them first-hand experience of Lin Xun¡¯s power. Fighting against him was like fighting against a towering, unshakable mountain!

    It made them feel helpless and incredulous at the same time.

    They were all top-notch Supreme Kings, and many of them controlled grand daos that had reached the Dao Law level.

    Yet, seven of them had attacked together but were unable to injure the other party at all. On the contrary, two of them were injured. This was just frightening.

    ¡°Everyone, this bastard already possessed an invincible momentum when he was at the Cyclic Derivation stage. Now that he has stepped into the Supreme King stage, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t like the oue if we don¡¯t give it our all!¡± said white-haired woman through gritted teeth, her expression unsightly.

    Her reminder was unnecessary as everyone else had already realized the situation they were in. They hade to regard Lin Xun as their number one enemy.

    Boom!

    The battle became more and more intense. Heaven and earth dimmed, the sun and the moon were lightless, and terrifying energy fluctuations overturned everything as each strike had the destructive power that could burn mountains and boil seas.

    One simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would be of this area if it hadn¡¯t been covered by the restrictive power.

    The cultivators lingering in the other areas of Flying Star Mountain couldn¡¯t help but tremble in terror.

    Some King experts who had no chance of reaching the supreme level were horrified. They were all at the King stage, but the word ¡®Supreme¡¯ had drawn a world of difference between them!

    ¡°Kill!!¡±

    The group of Supreme Kings had gone all out. The impact they created would be enough to destroy an entire region in the outside world!

    And yet, it still couldn¡¯t hurt Lin Xun one bit!

    At this moment, he was shrouded in streams of dao light. Although alone, his momentum was like a dragon rising from the abyss with its own unique dao.

    Every punch he deployed bore the will to destroy the world.

    The nine divine beasts surrounded and moved along with him, using their abilities to smash through all attacks.

    Watching from afar, he was like an invincible god!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s dao!

    Using only his body, without the help of external objects or opportunistic fortunes, he passed the Supreme King Tribtion and set out on an unprecedented path.

    The secluded cultivation in Star Catcher Mountain had allowed him to not only solidify his Supreme King foundation but also bring the two daos of water and fire to the Dao Law stage!

    When Lin Xun hadn¡¯t even reached the Dao Law stage for any dao, he had already been able to absolutely crush Wen Aohai.

    At this time, he had grasped the power of Dao Law, so his battle prowess had undergone a qualitative transformation!

    Facing seven Supreme Kings, he did feel the pressure, but that was all it was!

    He hadn¡¯t even used the Broken de¡­

    Boom!

    Some timeter, Lin Xun suddenly punched out violently, his fist bursting out boundless energy in all directions.

    Hit by the energy wave, the other party coughed up blood and staggered back.

    The white-haired woman¡¯s sword could no longer hold on after being sted and smashed so many times. It broke with a loud crack and exploded into a rain of light.

    Shouts of horror rang out from afar as the onlookers couldn¡¯t believe how Demon God Lin could be so terrifying when being surrounded by a group of Supreme Kings.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun dove down. The dao light encircling him directly confined the bearded man before he followed with a kick and brought thetter to his knees.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Before the bearded man could even finish his shout, Lin Xun directed more energy to his leg and ruptured the man entirely to a mangled mess, giving him an extremely tragic death.

    Just like that, a Supreme King was dead on the spot!

    The crowd was creeped out, their scalps tingling. The kind of strength needed to crush a Supreme King to death with one foot was simply unimaginable.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± roared the fiery-robed man.

    The remaining Supreme Kings had beenpletely triggered. Their eyes were blood-shot as they all started fighting for their lives.

    ¡°Supreme Kings? With this kind of power?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. He no longer held back.

    He had already tested out the depths of these opponents, and it honestly surprised him how disappointing they were.

    When people like them called themselves supreme, it was nothing but a nder to this word!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    A person screamed in horror as Lin Xun suddenly picked them up by the neck. And then, he chopped them in half, throwing a stter of blood.

    The corpse returned to its original form: a fat, colorful partridge.

    Lin Xun was suddenly reminded of a popr saying over the dining table, ¡®No birds canpare to the partridge, a partridge tops nine chickens.¡¯ This meant that partridge meat was an incredibly rare delicacy.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun swung his hand, swiftly collecting the dead partridge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to eat that Supreme King of the Partridge Lineage?!¡± Many people in the distance were shocked witless.

    They then remembered that Demon God Lin was not only daring but also had a huge appetite, having eaten ck Nightmare Sky Dog and Golden Crow meat¡­

    And now, he was going toy hands on the five-colored partridge!

    Not long after, the white-haired woman¡¯s neck was snapped. Her death gave rise to another wave of panic.

    This was already the third Supreme King that had died at the hands of Lin Xun!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the white-haired woman was actually a white-feathered golden-eyed crane, an extremely divine and beautiful species. In his eyes, however, this was just another ingredient that he hadn¡¯t tasted.

    He collected her corpse and swept his gaze over the remaining four Supreme Kings, wondering what lineages they belonged to.

    These four Supreme Kings had been so terrified by Lin Xun¡¯s bloody methods that their livers were ready to split. Under his bizarre gaze, their hair stood up on end.

    As a matter of fact, they had already felt the urge to flee by this point.

    When Lin Xun charged at them again, the fiery-robed man didn¡¯t say a word as he directly turned around and fled towards the mountain peak.

    As the saying went, ¡®The monkeys scatter when the tree topples.¡¯ The other three weren¡¯t so foolish to keep fighting.They all chose to escape as well.

    They had only offered their service to the Golden Crow Lineage and not their lives!

 Chapter 1194 Fishing for Stars

    Chapter 1194 Fishing for Stars

    Three Supreme Kings were put to death one after another in the fierce battle.

    The remaining four fled!

    Watching this all happen, the cultivators of various major forces on Flying Star Mountain all started screaming and fleeing in a panic.

    When even Supreme Kings were no match for Lin Xun, who dared to stay?

    In their eyes, he was now unbeatable, and his invincible momentum could send chills down anyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Die!¡± uttered Lin Xun coldly.

    In a sh, he appeared behind a fleeing Supreme King and deployed a destructive punch.

    This Supreme King had been a domineering, conceited young man, but at this moment, his face was drowned in despair as he tried to resist like a trapped beast.

    In the end, the punch killed him straightaway. He burst into pieces, and his blood spattered like rain.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Flying Star Mountain had be the definition of chaos with people yelling, crying, and running like headless flies.

    Their source of confidence had been the seven Supreme Kings, but everything crumbled after four were killed in a session.

    Fighting back was simply impossible!

    Even though Demon God Lin was all alone, he had the power to wipe out the entire ce. Who couldpete with him?

    They even suspected that it would be difficult to quench his momentum even if Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng returned.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice once again rang out coldly. He spread his fingers, and a river of stars manifested in the sky.

    Every star was burning with fire dao energy, raising the might of this skill to apletely new height.

    In a rumble, a terrified Supreme King who had fled high in the sky was engulfed by the star river before he could escape Shooting Star Mountain.

    The thousands of stars exploded and heavily injured him. He died while screaming mournfully and unwillingly, his flesh and bones melted away, and his primordial spiritpletely destroyed!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Xun was about to chase after a Supreme King in another direction, but he instantly changed his mind upon noticing the trail of the fiery-robed man.

    In a whoosh, he disappeared.

    The fiery-robed man had been the first to flee, but he fled toward the top of the mountain.

    At this moment, he had arrived at the ce where an aeth waterfall was located.

    Below the waterfall was a pond in which three Dual System Divine Lotuses were swaying, looking holy and dreamy as the energy of yin and yang flowing along them.

    As soon as the fiery-robed man arrived, he waved his hand. A holy haze swept out toward the lotuses.

    But almost at the same time, ayer of terrifying restrictive energy suddenly surfaced around the pond and spread out.

    In a rumble, the holy haze was smashed to nothingness, but the restrictive energy didn¡¯t stop there. The fiery-robed man was nearly hit, only barely managing to dodge.

    ¡°That damned Wu Lingfeng, he even has a forbidden formation set up here!¡± The fiery-robed man¡¯s face dropped in anger, realizing that even though Wu Lingfeng had left, he still had never trusted any of the forces who had submitted to him at all!

    ¡°Dual System Divine Lotus?¡±

    Lin Xun appeared, his eyes gleaming. Even he was shocked by the lotuses, knowing they were divine herbs that had long been extinct in the outside world and only existed in legends.

    And yet, at this moment, there were three of them in this pond!

    No wonder Flying Star Mountain was regarded as a great blessednd. It was indeed a godly, prosperous ce created by heaven.

    Whoosh!

    The fiery-robed man fled without hesitation.

    Being absolutely crushed by Lin Xun was already uneptable to him.

    Adding his failure to seize the lotuses on top of that, he was so furious that he nearly vomited blood. Just as he had feared, Lin Xun caught up during his distress.

    Without a doubt, the fiery-robed man was killed in the end. In his final moment, he was still staring at the Dual System Divine Lotuses regretfully, and the better part of his seething hatred was on Wu Lingfeng¡­

    As far as he was concerned, if it wasn¡¯t for Wu Lingfengying down a restrictive formation and thwarting his chance of seizing the lotuses, he would have had time to escape!

    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets.

    With the fiery-robed man¡¯s death, only one Supreme King was able to escape among the seven.

    Lin Xun was toozy to go after that person. Instead, he fixed his gaze on the lotus nts in the pond.

    A whileter, he sessfully destroyed the restrictionyer covering the pond and seized the three Dual System Divine Lotuses.

    ¡°With this divine herb, I can master another heavenly grand dao!¡± His eyes shone brightly.

    The grand daos in the world were divided into nine sses, but above the nine sses, there were ny-nine heavenly grand daos!

    The Dual System Divine Lotus contained the two grand daos of Yin and Yang. Once fused, they would form a heavenly grand dao called Tai Chi!

    As early as the ancient era, this dao was regarded as the origin dao of heaven and earth, capable of miraculous effects.

    Lin Xun then proceeded to sweep through Flying Star Mountain for loot!

    As one of the few great blessednds in the Mythic Fire Realm, Flying Star Mountain had nurtured fortunes that were beyond what he could imagine.

    In a pine forest by a cliff, he found a golden deodar pine that had birthed a fragrant golden pinecone, which was also a divine herb.

    On the bank of a mountain stream, there was a glowing herb garden steaming with herbal scents, creating a dense and colorful aeth mist.

    There were over a dozen King-grade herbs growing in the garden!

    In addition to those, there was also an ore vein that produced rare aeth materials and a bubbling aeth spring¡­

    All of them fell into Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    The major forces on the mountain were all fleeing in a panic, but there were also people who wanted to fish in muddy waters before leaving.

    Later, he reached the top of the mountain where a range of pces stood. They were originally upied by the major forces stationed here.

    When Lin Xun arrived, these pces had long been empty. There was a mess of scattered treasures, but most of them weren¡¯t worthy of his interest.

    Even so, he still made a killing, collecting an array of aeth materials for crafting, and various pills and treasures.

    Although he couldn¡¯t use the majority of them, it didn¡¯t make them any less valuable.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    When Lin Xun was about to leave the pce where the Golden Crow Lineage resided, he suddenly noticed an ancient painting on the wall.

    The scroll was four feet long and one foot wide, and it had turned yellow and mottled.

    On the scroll, a slim figure leisurely sat atop the gxy, exuding an aura of freedom and liberty.

    In his hands was a fishing rod, below him was a boundless river of twinkling stars.

    He was fishing on a star river!

    The picture was ordinary, even somewhat gloomy and old, but what it presented was nothing short of shocking.

    Looking at the past and present, who had ever been able to sit above the gxy and fish for stars?

    What stage of cultivation must one reach to have that kind of transcendence, to possess such a free andfortable temperament?

    Lin Xun was touched, and his eyes were glued to the picture.

    But upon closer inspection, he found that the slim figure only revealed a side profile, and it was extremely blurry.

    The fishing rod in his hands had no fishing line.

    Does this picture depict the saying ¡®Those who wish to be hooked will deliver themselves?¡¯

    Lin Xun suddenly had an idea. He probed the picture with his spirit sense, trying to feel it.

    However, there was nothing to gain, as if it was just a normal ancient painting.

    He frowned, thinking that since this picture was hung here like decoration, the Golden Crow n probably hadn¡¯t figured out any secrets from it.

    But why did he feel that something was off?

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze drifted to the slim figure sitting cross-legged on the starry sky, and he started to scrutinize it.

    In a trance, he felt a sense of familiarity.

    It¡¯s him!

    As realization hit, he took out a copper block.

    A painting of an old man in dao robe who was riding on the back of an azure bull and looking up at the sky in a leisurely manner was engraved on the rusted copper block.

    The picture was ancient and blurry after years of erosion, but it was brimming with supreme pressure!

    That pressure was so vast that it felt like the old man coulde to life at any moment.

    His gaze alone made one¡¯s heart tremble. His eyes were unfathomable as they reflected the sun and moon, the changing of the years, and the mysteries of the heavenly dao!

    This was the picture, Daoist Riding a Bull!

    Back in the West Infinity World when Lin Xun had been pursued by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, he had to hide in the mountains.

    In the process, he had released a Blood Leopard out of kindness, and thetter had unexpectedly returned the favor by giving him this block of copper engraved with the picture of a daoist on a bull.

    He had investigated and learned that this copper block came from a cultivator who had long since passed away.

    This person had wanted to follow the example of the saints and cross the starry sky for the All-Wonder Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions.

    But after searching for 48,000 years, he had failed to realize this wish and died with regret!

    As for this copper block that the cultivator had regarded as a relic of the sages, it had been coincidentally acquired by the Blood Leopard and then fell into Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    Because of this, Lin Xun had guessed that this Daoist Riding a Bull picture had to be rted to the All-Wonder Dominion!

    At this moment, hepared the two pictures and realized that the old man riding the bull and the slim figure fishing for stars were the same person!

    Lin Xun was astonished. This ancient painting is really not simple at all!

    Suddenly, his palm felt hot, and he saw that the rusty copper block was discharging a wisp of divine breath that surged into the Fishing for Stars picture.

    In that instant, an amazing scene yed out. The original yellowish and old scroll suddenly looked like it hade to life as it glowed with a holy luster.

    The fisherman above the starry sky suddenly let out a loudugh. ¡°Interesting. After endless years of waiting, the destined one has finallye. He who wishes to be hooked has delivered himself.¡±

    Saying that, he gently shook the fishing rod in his hand, and from the infinite gxy river, a bright star was fished up!

 Chapter 1195 Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger

    Chapter 1195 Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger

    Swish!

    Without giving Lin Xun time to react, the figure in the painting hooked up a star with a flick of his fishing rod and flung it out of the painting.

    An enormous inheritance immediately flooded into Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea, causing it to buzz violently as if it was about to explode.

    Meanwhile, waves ofprehension washed over him.

    "Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger!"

    "A Longevity Dao Art that consists of three moves.

    "The first move is called A Moment of Spring and Autumn; a finger strike that can turn the seasons between spring and autumn in an instant, seize luck, and judge over life and death!

    "The second move, Close Yet Far; a finger strike that rewrites the rules of space. Even when the enemy is close, the user bes unapproachable as if at the other end of the world.

    "The third move, Omni Finger; a finger that is impossible to avoid or escape no matter the distance!"

    ¡­¡­

    A long timeter, Lin Xun finally woke up from his state of enlightenment with a churning heart that was filled with shock.

    He realized that he had received an incredible dao inheritance that stood above the five great cultivation stages and was specially prepared for King experts who had reached the Longevity stages!

    Although there were only three moves, they contained endless mysteries and profoundness, and possessed inconceivable god-like power!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and abruptly looked up, only to find that the old, yellowing scroll had already returned to its original state. The figure that appeared to be fishing above the starry sky was motionless as if everything had been nothing but an illusion.

    However, Lin Xun knew that it was all real!

    Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger!

    Great Diffusion implied a perfect and wless state.

    It was a dao art that possessed a transcendent grandeur that was impossible to conceal.

    Take the first move, A Moment of Spring and Autumn, for example. It fused the grandness of thousands of springs and autumns into a single finger, allowing it to flip over heaven and earth, rotate rules and order, and crush the opponent with pure, boundless force!

    The second move, Near Yet Far, made it impossible for an enemy to even touch the user no matter how desperately they tried to close in and attack.

    It was a defensive move that had a simr concept to movement restriction, but was even more marvelous, refined, and incredible.

    Think about it, how could enemies approach you if you could suddenly disce yourself to the other end of the world?

    As for the third move, Omni Finger, there was no ce it could not reach no matter how far the enemy ran.

    Although there were only three moves, they were aplete package of offense, defense, and pursuit that even Lin Xun couldn''t help but marvel at.

    It took quite some time for Lin Xun to finally calm down.

    He looked at the scroll again, certain that it had been left by the Taoist-robed old man who rode a green ox.

    The scroll contained an extraordinary secret, but only the ''fated person'' could trigger the secret.

    For instance, the earlier scenes had been triggered by the Taoist riding a bull painting in his hand, which allowed him to unintentionally obtain the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger inheritance.

    Lin Xun murmured in his heart, "The willing bite the hook...or perhaps it would be more apt to say the fated will bite the hook..."

    It was incredible to think that this mysterious elder had left such a painting solely in wait of a fated person.

    Fishing above the stars while leaving his legacy to the fated!

    How many people in all of time could achieve such a carefree state?

    Who was the Taoist-robed old man who rode a green ox while looking at the sky?

    Lin Xun quietly tightened his grip around the rusted copper piece in his hand.

    He had a hunch that he might one day learn the identity of the Taoist-robed man when he had the opportunity to search for the All-Wonder Dominion.

    A question suddenly struck Lin Xun.

    Where had the Golden Crow Lineage obtained this painting?

    In the end, Lin Xun put away the old painting without an answer.

    "I need to hurry..."

    A determined light shone from his ck eyes as he walked out from the hall and stood atop Flying Star Mountain. Since he had already started the massacre, there was no reason to stop.

    Whoosh!

    In the next moment, his figure disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Fifteen minutester.

    Wild Elephant Mountain, which was known to be one of the Little Blessed Lands of the Mythic Fire Realm, was currently upied by the Mysterious Metropolis Sect.

    Lin Xun arrived at the mountain and ughtered his way up just as he had done earlier.

    In less than the time it took to brew a pot of tea, all of the Mysterious Metropolis Sect disciples on Wild Elephant Mountain were killed, staining the entire mountain blood-red.

    When Lin Xun left, he took with him nine king-grade herbs and a batch of rare divine materials, the Flowing Light Cold Essence, which wasn''t below the ruyi divine gold in value.

    The only regret was that he didn''t find any divine herbs on the mountain.

    After this, Lin Xun made his way toward the Sea Soul n''s territory.

    Meanwhile, news of how Lin Xun invaded the Golden Crow Lineage''s territory, yed many Supreme King experts, and stained the entire Flying Star Mountain in blood spread rapidly throughout the Mythic Fire Realm like a storm.

    The Flying Star Mountain base was utterly destroyed and the great factions'' forces stationed on it were exterminated to thest man. They suffered so many casualties that it was impossible to cover up what had happened even if they wanted to.

    When the news broke, everyone fell into an uproar.

    The great factions spread throughout the Mythic Fire Realm were stupefied and in disbelief. It was impossible for them to sit still after hearing that a single person had taken down the entire Flying Star Mountain.

    It was simply unbelievable!

    Previously, Lin Xun had been mostly inactive while stationed at Star Catcher Mountain. Although he had killed several Supreme King experts, he hadn''t really caused much of a ssh.

    After all, such bloody incidents were practically an everyday urrence in Mythic Fire Realm.

    However, today''s news far exceeded everyone''s expectations!

    No one could deny that Lin Xun lived up to his title of Demon God. The direct and efficient manner in which he single-handedly wiped out Flying Star Mountain was exceedingly shocking to many.

    The news swiftly spread as if it had sprouted wings. It triggeredmotions everywhere, causing the great factions to once again take notice of him.

    Many people were shaken and dumbfounded.

    Some great factions even sent people to Flying Star Mountain to verify the news.

    Soon after, however, the news that the Wild Elephant Mountain base had also been exterminated by Demon God Lin spread and caused another uproar.

    "Has Demon God Lin gone crazy?"

    Many people''s scalps tingled upon hearing the news.

    Ever since the Upper Nine Realms opened, conflicts and bloodshed have been a daily urrence in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    However, it was the first time that someone had single-handedly wiped out such huge groups from hegemon-tier factions!

    Everyone knew that the Golden Crow Lineage force stationed on Flying Star Mountain was hegemon-tier in the present Mythic Fire Realm.

    The only ones who could contend with them were other behemoths such as the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, the Skyless Sect, and the Great One Sect.

    Despite this, Flying Star Mountain and Wild Elephant Mountain were single-handedly wiped out by Demon God Lin!

    Who wouldn''t feel horrified by such feats? The great factions in the Mythic Fire Realm were unable to sit still and dispatched numerous scouts, desperately to know what exactly Demon God Lin was trying to do.

    "What? Even the Sea Soul n¡¯s base, Mingcui Mountain, was annihted?"

    "Heavens, Demon God Lin...is turning the world upside down!"

    News spread like wildfire, causing several great factions to feel endangered as they tried to recollect if they had offended Demon God Lin in the past...

    On the other hand, there were also great factions that saw this as an opportunity and sent out their elite forces to take advantage of the situation.

    After all, Lin Xun was just a single person, and it was impossible for him to take over all the territories he had conquered. Hence, these now vacant territories became juicy targets to the great factions!

    It was akin to a flock of vultures feasting on carrion that had been left on the ground.

    "What did you say? Demon God Lin massacred my Golden Crow Lineage¡¯s forces on Flying Star Mountain?"

    Meanwhile, Wu Lingfeng and the others, who had been camping for news of Lin Xun on Star Catcher Mountain, also received the news. They immediately flew into a rage as their faces turned green with anger.

    Who could have expected that Lin Xun would raid their territories while they were invading his territory?

    "F*ck!"

    Wu Lingfeng was so angry that he almost coughed up blood as his long hair rose around him.

    He immediately set off for Flying Star Mountain with the other experts from the great factions.

    When they arrived, they were dazed and in disbelief at the sight of the bloody wreckage that had been left behind.

    It...was true!

    Wu Lingfeng nearly cked out when he saw the empty waterfall pool that had once housed the three Dual System Divine Lotuses and couldn¡¯t help but let out a crazed roar at the sky.

    The entire base had been destroyed, and all the treasures had been plundered, leaving nothing of value behind.

    How vicious!

    When Wu Lingfeng walked into the main hall and found that even the ancient scroll he hung there had disappeared, he nearly lost his rationality to anger right there and then.

    Although the supreme heaven prides from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect, the Sea Soul n, and the Moon Worshipper Sect were greatly rmed by these scenes, they were also secretly thankful that it wasn¡¯t them but the Golden Crow Lineage.

    It was fortunate that Demon God Lin had gone to Flying Star Mountain. They couldn¡¯t imagine how they would feel if their territories had been invaded instead.

    However, their relief didn¡¯tst for long because news soon arrived that Wild Elephant Mountain and Mingcui Mountain had also suffered simr fates...

    It suddenly felt as if they had been ruthlessly struck by a club. Their expressions turned hideous, and their eyes bulged in rage as they furiously swore revenge on Lin Xun.

    With a deep breath, Wu Lingfeng exerted impressive willpower to restrain his anger and hatred before he said, "Everyone, you¡¯ve now seen how vile that demon spawn can be. If we don''t kill him, how will we ever establish ourselves in the Mythic Fire Realm?

    "I suggest that we go after him together. We absolutely cannot give him any chance to catch his breath and escape!"

    Everyone nodded with ugly expressions.

    They understood that Lin Xun, who had single-handedly ughtered all the forces on Flying Star Mountain, definitely could not be underestimated.

    He wasn¡¯t only daring but also boasted terrifying battle power. It was likely that none of them would be a match for him in one-on-onebat.

    "Go!"

    Wu Lingfeng did not wish to dy a second longer and flew off without even looking back at Flying Star Mountain.

    The others immediately followed with murderous auras.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was standing in front of a beautiful mountain with furrowed brows.

    The mountain was called Jin Mountain and was originally the territory of the Profound Light Ancient n.

    However, when Lin Xun arrived, he was surprised to find it surrounded by smoke with the air saturated with the pungent smell of blood. It was obvious that arge-scale conflict had recently urred here.

    A group of experts walked out from the mountain, headed by an extraordinarily handsome young man with a crane cloak draped over his shoulders. He nonchntly gazed at Lin Xun who had just arrived and said, "Demon God Lin! You''vee at the perfect time. As you can see, we of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms have helped you raze the Profound Light Ancient n''s territory to the ground."

    Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms?

    Lin Xun''s heart stirred as he recalled the prideful Ji Xingyao.

    However, he had no rtion with Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. Why would they voluntarily aid him?

    The crane-cloak youth leisurely spoke as he sized up Lin Xun in an amused manner, "Don''t misunderstand, we''re not helping for free. I heard that you just took out Flying Star Mountain and I believe that you must have looted many treasures from there. Shouldn¡¯t you share some divine herbs with us to show your appreciation?"

 Chapter 1196 Is it Meaningless?

    Chapter 1196 Is it Meaningless?

    The crane-cloak youth wore an amused expression and spoke in a nonchnt tone as if he was saying the most logical thing in the world.

    His name was Mo Tianhe, and he was an ancient-era talent from Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. Ever since emerging into this era, he had not once shown even the slightest ounce of respect to any of the current-era supreme heaven prides.

    Presently, he had already attained the Supreme King stage and had recently challenged the Mythic Fire Battle Tablet where he achieved the ranking of 83rd on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    He was considered one of the top experts even in the entire Mythic Fire Realm.

    Even the Ninth Prince of the Golden Crow Lineage, Wu Lingfeng, wasn¡¯t worthy in his eyes!

    Lin Xun was initially taken aback before he chuckled and asked, "Are you trying to ckmail me?"

    Mo Tianhe shook his head. "ckmail is such an ugly word. I¡¯m merely informing you about the gratitude you must show. After all, we did help you eradicate the Profound Light Ancient n¡¯s territory."

    Lin Xun smiled and replied, "Did I ask for your help? Never mind that you guys meddled in my affairs, but you¡¯re even trying to use this opportunity to ckmail me. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of such behavior?"

    Mo Tianhe''s expression darkened as an iciness shed between his brows. He indifferently said, "Lin Xun, a wise man knows when to submit to the circumstances. We¡¯re already being respectful by only asking you to show a little gratitude. Think about it, it will be easy for us to deal with you since we only need to restrict your movements and wait for Wu Lingfeng and the others toe. Do you think...you¡¯ll be able to escape if when that happens?"

    It was a clear threat!

    They were telling Lin Xun they wouldn¡¯t make things difficult as long as he obediently handed over a few divine herbs. If not, they would detain him here.

    When Wu Lingfeng and the others inevitably arrived, the situation would be very difficult for Lin Xun.

    "Moreover, you first destroyed Flying Star Mountain, then Wild Elephant Mountain, and finally Mingcui Mountain before making your way here. I believe that must have been quite tiring for you, am I right?"

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to respond, Mo Tianhe continued his monologue, "It will be very unwise if you still choose to be so stubborn at this juncture."

    "Stop standing around and quickly hand over your divine herbs!" The other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms experts nearby also spoke out, confident that it was already in the bag.

    Lin Xun frowned, unable to understand. "Even if Wu Lingfeng and the others arrive, they probably won¡¯t drop the matter after seeing that it was you guys who destroyed Jin Mountain, right?"

    Mo Tianhe suddenly burst intoughter. His brows were full of conceit as he nonchntly said, "You¡¯re so na?ve and don¡¯t understand anything. Due to you going on a rampage and taking down several territories, the other great factions have already moved out to seize these conquered territories. "

    "At this juncture, Wu Lingfeng and the others do not have the luxury of worrying about anything else. Since there are so many potential enemies, they can only pour all of their anger on you, the main culprit!"

    Mo Tianhe paused as pity rose in his eyes. He looked at Lin Xun and said, "Do you understand now? You unintentionally helped several great factions by acting as a vanguard. While you¡¯re charging forward at the front, these great factions are busy gobbling up the territories in the rear."

    In the end, he couldn''t help but softly sigh, "I believe that you, Demon God Lin, are an amazing and ferocious individual. It¡¯s just a pity that all of your efforts have only ended up benefiting others."

    Lin Xun patiently listened to everything. Suddenly, he disyed a faint smile and asked, "So you¡¯re also nning on meddling and ckmailing me?"

    Mo Tianhe frowned and said in a displeased manner, "Let me say this again, it is not ckmail. If you want to keep wasting time, I will happily apany you. Either way, the more we keep dragging this on, the higher the chance of Wu Lingfeng and the others arriving."

    He wasposed from start to end as if victory was already in the palm of his hand.

    The other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms experts had amused expressions and ridicule in their eyes. As Mo Tianhe said, they weren¡¯t in a hurry either.

    At this moment, Lin Xun made his decision and said, "You mentioned that I unintentionally acted as a vanguard, but aren¡¯t you guys also acting as my vanguard?"

    Iciness shed in Mo Tianhe''s eyes. "What are you trying to say?"

    Lin Xun disyed a wry smile. "Jin Mountain was my target, but you guys beat me to the punch. I won¡¯t me you too much for interfering so hand over all the treasures you obtained from Jin Mountain then...scram."

    The final word rolled off his tongue in a clearly unconcerned manner.

    Mo Tianhe¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions darkened. Despite exining everything so clearly, Demon God Lin refused to cooperate and was even ckmailing them instead.

    "Are you sure you want to do this?"

    Mo Tianhe''s eyes shone intimidatingly as an oppressive aura burst forth from him, causing him to be extremely frightening.

    Lin Xun looked up at the sky, withdrew his gaze, and said, "There isn¡¯t much time left. If you keep being so long-winded, I might decide to pay a visit to the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ territory."

    It was an undisguised threat.

    This naturally infuriated Mo Tianhe and caused his expression to be increasingly frosty. "Good, it seems that you¡¯re intent on bing the public enemy of all the great factions in the Mythic Fire Realm. So don¡¯t me me for showing no further courtesy!"

    Rumble!

    He stepped forward as his words rang out. An ancient sword suddenly emerged behind him, shining brilliantly like the sun or moon as it shed downward.

    The sword-will generated was so abundant that it made the surroundings appear dim inparison.

    Lin Xun responded with a swing of his fist. Fist and sword collided amidst a burst of blinding light.

    ng!

    Mo Tianhe¡¯s expression remained unchanged as another ancient sword flew out from behind him. It moved like an almighty force of nature, filled with majesty and boundlessness as it rumbled through the air.

    At the same time, the first ancient sword Lin Xun knocked away rose again and attacked from the side.

    The speed and decisiveness with which Mo Tianhe acted were far beyond any ordinary Supreme King expert.

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed in slight surprise but soon felt a sense of relief. After all, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Mo Tianhe to so openly ckmail him without anything to back it up.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back any longer and also disyed his true power. Dao light flowed around him as the essence of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art was disyed in its full glory.

    "You overestimate yourself!"

    Mo Tianheughed at the sight. With a wave of his sleeve, dozens of ancient swords flew out. With the previous two added in, there were now a total of thirty-six swords that swiftly positioned themselves into a sword array and attacked.

    Each ancient sword was different. Some shone as brightly as the sun and moon, some were as majestic as a mountain, some were as turbulent as the sea, and some were akin to a light rain in the spring...

    Despite their differences, the various swords resonated perfectly with each other.

    It was as if thirty-six peerless sword cultivators were moving together, generating earth-shattering sword-will that could cut heaven and earth!

    Meanwhile, Mo Tianhe was akin to a sword sovereign who controlled the swords.

    The fact that he was ranked on Genius Gold Rankings was more than proof of his strength.

    Bang bang bang!

    Sword qi wove together and shed from above, generating dazzling and almighty power that caused the surroundings to fall into a state of turmoil.

    Rocks shattered and deep ditches were cut open all over the ground. Even the fabric of space was ripped apart, leaving spatial cracks in the air.

    "Only Senior Brother Mo Tianhe can bring out such power from the Alpha Void Wen Xuan Sword Array!"

    The nearby Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms experts revealed excited and amazed expressions.

    One of them expectantly remarked, "Demon God Lin will have no regrets dying to this sword array."

    Boom!

    Swords poured down like rain, overflowing with endless murderous intent and immeasurable profoundness as they sought to swallow Lin Xun whole.

    From the brief exchange earlier, Lin Xun realized that he would only be able to defeat his opponent by going all out with the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    As for killing him, that was going to be a little difficult.

    Although Mo Tianhe was extremely conceited, Lin Xun had to acknowledge that this was the most formidable opponent he had encountered since mastering king daows and was far beyond any ordinary Supreme King expert.

    However...that was all he amounted to!

    ng!

    The snow-white Broken de swept forth, revealing its unrivaled sharpness.

    "Heh heh, Demon God Lin, I see that you¡¯ve finally brought out a weapon. This is how it should be. Otherwise, crushing you would be meaningless."

    Mo Tianhe chuckled with a confident expression. He exuded powerful sword-will as he disyed breathtaking control over the thirty-six ancient swords.

    Every sword pulsed with earth-shaking power!

    He was conceited, but he understood that Lin Xun had brought out his strongest cards and didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Hence, Mo Tianhe¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger.

    "Meaningless?"

    An icy gleam shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. The Broken de cried out as a dazzling sea of stars unfurled from it.

    Star-Gather sh!

    Enveloped in Water Dao Law, the Broken de gave off an indestructible aura as it moved with unstoppable power like the descending night cutting down all the stars in the sky!

    Although it wasn¡¯t real, it was still a horrifying sight to envision.

    Bang!

    An ancient sword wailed in agony as it was brutally knocked aside.

    In the distance, Mo Tianhe stiffened while his blood and qi pulsed violently. Any traces of contempt immediately vanished from his face as he became serious.

    However, the subsequent scenespletely surpassed his expectations. All he could do was watch the spinning Broken de unleash endless, almighty power as if it had entered an unmatched state of existence.

    Bang bang bang!

    The Alpha Void Wen Xuan Sword Array, which he originally perfectly manipted, was disrupted. Ancient swords wailed one after another as they were knocked out of their positions, causing the array to fall apart.

    Meanwhile, Mo Tianhe stumbled backward as if he was repeatedly struck by lightning. It made his qi and blood churn wildly and was so unbearable that he nearly coughed out blood.

    His expression changed from serious to grave, then from grave to angry, rmed, and ugly as if he was unable to believe what was happening.

    In the distance, the originally excited Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms experts¡¯ expressions also abruptly changed. They were caught off-guard and in disbelief due to the sudden developments.

    How could Demon God Lin be so powerful?

    It must be known that Mo Tianhe had recentlye across a great opportunity that allowed his cultivation to soar by leaps and bounds, pushing him to the perfect Supreme King stage. In fact, he was only a single step away from triggering his first Longevity Tribtion!

    No more than five people in the entire Mythic Fire Realm had achieved this level of cultivation.

    Hence, it was very surprising to see that he was unable to suppress Demon God Lin.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun asked, "Do you still feel that it¡¯s meaningless?"

    As he spoke, the Broken de rose into the air like a burning sun and exploded,pletely destroying the sword array.

    Urgh.

    Mo Tianhe couldn''t help but cough blood. His hair was in a mess, and his ugly expression was colored in shock. There was no trace of his previous confidence and conceit as he asked, "You...you clearly reached the Supreme King stage recently, so how are you so powerful?"

    Lin Xun smiled and asked instead of answering while his eyes turned as deep as the night, "There are many things you don''t know. I¡¯ll ask you again, is it meaningless?"

    He rushed forward with the Broken de buzzing loudly and shining dazzlingly. Intense dao light flowed around it as it swung with heaven-defying power.

 Chapter 1197 Dream On

    Chapter 1197 Dream On

    ng!

    Mo Tianhe resisted with all of his might. However, the thirty-six ancient swords were ultimately blown away by the Broken de with a deafening ng.

    Mo Tianhe hurriedly dodged in a panic and narrowly avoided the sh.

    However, he still suffered serious injuries. His skin, flesh, and bones were in severe pain while his qi and blood churned uncontrobly, causing him to stagger and vomit a huge mouthful of blood.

    The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms experts were dumbfounded.

    Previously, Mo Tianhe had resembled an arrogant and powerful sword sovereign.

    Momentster, however, he was being beaten until he could no longer fight back. His hair was in a mess as he desperately tried to avoid attacks while coughing blood from time to time. It was almost as if he had be apletely different person.

    "Is it still meaningless?"

    Lin Xun closed in and executed a palm thrust, causing a Bi¡¯an Stamp to emerge. With a solid thud, it sent Mo Tianhe flying into the air before crashing onto the Jin Mountain nearby.

    He was entirely embedded into the rock in a rather strange posture.

    The other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples shouted, "It¡¯s not meaningless, it¡¯s not meaningless, so stop fighting!"

    They had realized that Mo Tianhe would only suffer more if this continued.

    "Then let¡¯s make it a little more meaningful."

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and rushed forward as he spoke. He picked up Mo Tianhe by the ankle and mmed him back onto the ground as if he were a human sandbag.

    Bang!

    The ground cracked as Mo Tianhe¡¯s handsome features intimately made contact with it, causing him to violently spasm in pain amidst an agonized scream.

    His swollen and bruised face was now covered in dirt and blood, making him look extremely miserable.

    "Lin Xun, you''ve gone too far!" Mo Tianhe hissed, nearly going crazy with anger.

    "I¡¯m going to bully you more, what can you do about it?"

    Lin Xun jerked his wrist and violently shook Mo Tianhe. It left him foaming at the mouth and on the verge of losing consciousness due to dizziness.

    The sound of several treasures falling onto the ground soon followed.

    Plop!

    Next, Mo Tianhe was tossed away as Lin Xun''s gaze shifted to the treasures on the ground.

    In the distance, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples gasped with shivering hearts. Demon God Lin was simply too brutal!

    However, none of them dared to step forward and stop him.

    If even Mo Tianhe wasn¡¯t a match for him, why would they go looking for trouble?

    "This storage bracelet is not bad." Lin Xun selected his prize, a in emerald-green bracelet which he quickly stored away.

    Upon seeing this, Mo Tianhe let out a heart-rending scream and desperately pounced at Lin Xun.

    Because the storage bracelet contained all of his precious treasures and everything else he owned!

    Thud!

    Lin Xun sent him flying with a kick and said, "Don''t make me kill you."

    Mo Tianhe was first taken aback before his expression fluctuated indeterminately. In the end, a crestfallen look emerged.

    He wasn''t stupid and had only attacked in a fit of anger earlier. After returning to his senses, he realized that Lin Xun could have killed him earlier if he wished to.

    However, the sight of his storage bracelet falling into Lin Xun''s hands still made his heart ache and bleed.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun inwardly gasped. He was surprised to find two divine herbs in the storage bracelet that weren''t the least bit inferior to the Star Catcher Fruit!

    In addition, there were more than ten types of king-grade herbs and a huge amount of aeth resources that were very rare in the outside world. Their value was simply astronomical.

    "I didn¡¯t realize that he¡¯s so rich."

    Lin Xun stroked his chin as he contemted whether he should kidnap Mo Tianhe and use him to extort a ransom from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ territory.

    Mo Tianhe''s hair suddenly stood on end.

    Why is he looking at me like that? Is he treating me as a cash cow?

    How abominable!

    As an ancient-era talent from Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, he had always looked down on the current-era supreme heaven prides. However, he had been subdued and was now being treated as a fat goat to be ughtered by one. It was extremely humiliating and nearly caused him to have a mental breakdown.

    The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples also disyed uncertain expressions while feeling incredibly nervous. It could be said that at this juncture, their lives were all in the palm of Demon God Lin¡¯s hands!

    "How about this, I¡¯ll let Mo Tianhe off if you guys give me one more divine herb and ten king-grade herbs." Lin Xun arrived at a decision.

    Everyone was stunned before nearly coughing blood.

    Does he think divine herbs were asmon as cabbages in the market that anyone could obtain?

    Even if they disregarded the divine herb, king-grade herbs weren¡¯t easy to obtain either!

    Lin Xun asked, "Could it be that you guys think that his life isn¡¯t worth that much?"

    Mo Tianhe was so angry that he nearly cracked his teeth. How could they bepared?!

    A pleasant voice rang out, "Lin Xun, I acknowledge that our Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms was at fault first, and I will give you appropriatepensation like you have asked."

    A beautiful figure walked out from Jin Mountain. She had curved eyes and brows, snow-white skin, and a pair of clear, limpid eyes with jet-ck irises that looked as if they had been painted.

    She was dressed in white, carried an ancient sword sheath on her back, and her sleeves fluttered as she walked, making her resemble a beautiful and picturesque sword fairy from the heavens.

    Ji Xingyao!

    She was the current-generation saintess of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, which was the number one sect in the West Infinity World.

    Reuniting again after several years made Lin Xun feel a little dazed for a moment.

    In the past, Ji Xingyao had preferred to wear a ck dress and usually gave off an air of unconcealed arrogance. She was like the bright moon in the sky that everyone had to look up to.

    At the present, her clothes were whiter than snow, and her long ck hair fell behind her like a waterfall. She resembled a pure and untouchable fairy who exuded an ethereal aura.

    Although there was no longer any trace of that ring arrogance she used to have, she was even more impossible to ignore now. Such untouchable, otherworldly beauty would make many cultivators feel ashamed of themselves.

    It was clear that while Lin Xun was evolving, Ji Xingyao was also rapidly advancing on her own path over the past few years.

    When she appeared, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    On the ground, Mo Tianhe¡¯s expression stiffened. If Ji Xingyao saw him in such a miserable state...he would never be able to raise his head again in front of her!

    Lin Xun curiously asked, "You were also on the mountain earlier. Why didn''t you show yourself? Speaking of which, we can be considered old acquaintances. Although we can¡¯t exactly say we¡¯re friends, it isn¡¯t nice to avoid each other, right?"

    Ji Xingyao was visibly stunned.

    Old acquaintances?

    His words made her recall the first time she met him. He had just arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and was quite unknown then.

    Despite this, he had managed to fight her to a draw.

    This was also the battle that made Ji Xingyao remember Lin Xun. After all, there was no way she would forget the first guy who touched her buttocks!

    Although she met Lin Xun several more times after, none of the experiences were pleasant and often left her hating him.

    However, she had focused on her cultivation for the past few years and was no longer as concerned with these past events. She originally believed that her temperament had changed and she was now different from before.

    Who could have imagined that the phrase ¡®old acquaintance¡¯ from Lin Xun would slightly trigger her again, causing her to be annoyed despite the mental fortitude she had painstakingly honed?

    Why was he still so shameless after reaching the Supreme King stage? Who the hell was his old acquaintance? If others were to hear this, they would likely think that there was something fishy going on between them!

    Ji Xingyao took a deep breath and restrained her emotions. With clear and cold eyes, she asked, "Is that important?"

    Lin Xun cheerfully chuckled. "It seems that you¡¯ve finally let it go. That¡¯s good, as the saying goes, it is better to let go of grudges than to make more. I¡¯ve kept saying that it was a misunderstanding, but you refused to let it go and viewed me as a ruffian. All I did was identally..."

    The sight of him rambling on and on and even about to bring up that shameful matter again infuriated Ji Xingyao. She couldn¡¯t restrain herself any longer and scolded, "Shut up! You...why are you still so shameless?"

    Her original ethereal and transcendent, fairy-like aura instantly disappeared, reced by the sight of her ring with almost vertical eyebrows and gnashed teeth.

    It was a sight that all of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples had never witnessed before.

    Moreover, there were many intriguing words in her conversation with Lin Xun such as old acquaintance, ruffian, misunderstanding...

    It was impossible to keep from thinking that there was something going on between them.

    Everyone, including Mo Tianhe, was bewildered. What was this situation?

    Ji Xingyao was the current-generation saintess of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. She was pure as jade, possessed a peerless elegance, was adored and worshiped by countless people, and was viewed as an untouchable goddess.

    The information that there was likely something going on between Ji Xingyao and Demon God Lin would definitely be sensational news that would make numerous people crazy!

    Lin Xun was slightly startled. He softly sighed and said, "I guessed wrongly. It turns out that you still haven¡¯t forgotten what happened in the past. Honestly, we were all very young back then, and it should be forgivable for us to make small mistakes. Come on, didn¡¯t I spare these guys after knowing that they¡¯re from Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms on ount that we are acquaintances?"

    These words made Mo Tianhe¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions turn increasingly strange. Indeed, it didn¡¯t make sense for Demon God Lin to show such mercy toward them!

    From the exnation, he had clearly done so because of Ji Xingyao.

    By inference, there must be some special rtionship between them!

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turnedplicated. After all, Ji Xingyao was someone they adored and respected.

    To know that there was something going on between her and Demon God Lin made them feel bitter, envious, and a little depressed.

    Ji Xingyao naturally didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. If she did, she would probably go crazy with anger.

    Even so, hearing Lin Xun''s words still made herugh in anger, ''''Are you saying I have to be grateful to you?"

    Lin Xun shook his head and acted generous as he waved his hand and said, ''''I would never go so far. I only hope that you can understand my reason for doing so."

    Ji Xingyao''s eyes widened in frustration. Did he not realize how much he was ridiculing her?

    Just as she was about to say something, she noticed Lin Xun''s eyes focus as he abruptly raised his head and peered into the distance. "We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Miss Ji, how about we change locations to chat?"

    Ji XIngya angrily blurted out, "Dream on!"

    To think that he still wanted to chat with her. Was he not afraid that she would lose control and attack him?

 Chapter 1198 Divine Underworld Blood Well

    Chapter 1198 Divine Underworld Blood Well

    Although Lin Xun felt that Ji Xingyao''s annoyed and embarrassed appearance had a certain attractiveness to it, it wasn¡¯t something he could appreciate at the moment.

    It was because he could sense a monstrous killing intent was swiftly approaching from far away!

    The intensity of it made Lin Xun slightly rmed and realize that the number of opponents who wereing was definitely not a small number.

    Moreover, there was no shortage of powerful experts among them!

    "Never mind, we¡¯ll chat again next time."

    Lin Xun quickly made his decision and turned around to leave.

    Ji Xingyao called out, "You..."

    Lin Xun looked back. "Is there anything else?"

    Ji Xingyao was momentarily taken aback before she snorted and said, "Don''t you want yourpensation?"

    Lin Xun disyed a carefree smile. "It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re not angry with me anymore."

    With these words, he disappeared into the distance.

    "Pooey! Who would be mad at a stinky hoodlum like you?!" Ji Xingyao made a spitting sound. Her pretty face burned with embarrassment and anger.

    It was true that bad people never had anything good to say!

    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Sister Ji, are you and Demon God Lin..."

    However, Ji Xingyao coldly interjected before he could finish, "There¡¯s nothing between us. If you guys dare to gossip or specte, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our ties as fellow sect members!"

    There was clear anger in her voice.

    To the others, however, it sounded like she was trying to cover up...

    Ji Xingyao also noticed that everyone was looking at her in a strange manner which elicited another wave of anger and hatred in her heart.

    With a deep breath, her cold and indifferent expression returned and she said, "We should also get going."

    Far away, an rming killing intent was spreading like ck clouds and rapidly approaching. If they didn¡¯t leave soon, they would soon be gued by endless trouble.

    Someone asked, "What about Jin Mountain?"

    "Whoever wants it can take it!" Ji Xingyao''s reply was very straightforward.

    As such, all of them immediately left the mountain.

    Midway, however, Ji Xingyao chose to separate from the group.

    Mo Tianhe asked, "Junior Sister Ji, where are you going?"

    "I have something to attend to."

    Ji Xingyao answered without looking back. Her clothes fluttered as she swiftly disappeared into the distance like a streak of light.

    "What is Senior Sister Ji going to do?"

    Many people were startled and confused.

    "It must be rted to Demon God Lin!"

    Mo Tianhe had a gloomy expression.

    Rumble!

    Not long after they left, King experts descended one after another in the vicinity of Jin Mountain like ominous dark clouds.

    The group gave off an astonishing presence.

    "He escaped again!"

    "Abominable!"

    "Continue the pursuit!"

    Their thunderous roars contained endless anger and hatred and caused the surroundings to tremble.

    However, Lin Xun had already ceased his invasion of these blessednd territories, and they were no longer able to find any traces of him.

    To make matters worse, the other great factions in the Mythic Fire Realm were taking advantage of the situation to seize the territories that had been attacked.

    As a result, Wu Lingfeng''s and the others¡¯ found themselves in an even bigger predicament.

    No matter how much they hated Lin Xun, they understood that they had already lost the chance to kill him. Hence, they immediately changed their course of action to take back the territories that originally belonged to them.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the Mythic Fire Realm descended into turmoil, and many parties were shaken.

    Someone calcted that in less than four hours, Lin Xun had single-handedly conquered a total of four territories: Flying Star Mountain, Wild Elephant Mountain, Mingcui Mountain, and Jin Mountain.

    Moreover, each ce was left flowing with rivers of blood and covered in smoke!

    In less than four hours, no fewer than fifteen Supreme King experts had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    It was simply shocking!

    It must be emphasized that Supreme King experts were basically the top dogs in the Upper Nine Realms who could do whatever they pleased.

    To powerhouses like them, even ordinary King experts were no different from wild dogs and chickens while the cultivators who hadn¡¯t even reached the King stage weren¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    Despite this, Lin Xun had easily killed such existences as if he was tearing apart paintings!

    It was extremely shocking and terrifying to the other Supreme King experts.

    At the same time, Lin Xun''s retaliation operation also led to an even bigger bloody storm in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Various great factions tried to take over the blessednds that had been conquered while Wu Lingfeng and others naturally tried to stop them, triggering a sh between the great factions!

    However, none of this was of any concern to Lin Xun.

    After departing from Jin Mountain, he headed straight back to Star Catcher Mountain. However, the mountain had already turned into a wreckage, and even its origin aeth vein had received serious, irreparable damage.

    Lin Xun could only shake his head at the sight. It was a pity that such a blessednd had been destroyed, but who would be med for it?

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought. "If A¡¯lu and Toady have also arrived at the Mythic Fire Realm, such a bigmotion would probably have caught their attention. I¡¯ll wait here for the time being in case theye to find me..."

    Although his retaliation against the Golden Crow Lineage and the other great factions wasn¡¯t seen through to the end, he had already achieved his goal. Continuing would only ce him in unnecessary danger.

    After all, his enemies weren¡¯t fools and would definitely find a way to counterattack.

    However, Lin Xun didn''t n to leave it at this either.

    As the saying went, if you didn¡¯tpletely exterminate your enemies, they would eventuallye back for revenge.

    His many years of experience had taught him that he could not afford any mercy when dealing with the enemy.

    Two years had passed since he had entered the Supreme Realm, and there were still eight years left to train and grow stronger.

    At the same time, there would also be more opportunities to settle his grudges with his enemies.

    "Yun Qingbai has probably also reached the Supreme King stage. I wonder if he dares toe find me if he hears about what happened in the Mythic Fire Realm."

    Lin Xun thought of Yun Qingbai again.

    He had already decided to polish the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Grand Dao and True Dragon Grand Dao to the peak Dao Truth stage. After which, he would find Yun Qingbai and finally settle the long blood feud between them!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun sensed something that roused him from his thoughts. Slightly surprised, he peered into the distance.

    Dressed in white with long ck hair flowing over her shoulders like a waterfall, Ji Xingyao approached like a beautiful fairy walking out from a painting.

    Lin Xun chuckled and asked, "Miss Ji, are you here to continue our chat?"

    Ji Xingyao''s expression was ice-cold. Electricity seemed to sh in her eyes as she red at Lin Xun and said, "Do you think I¡¯m here to chat?"

    What an annoying guy! How can the mighty Demon God Lin be so improper?!

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to reply, she went straight to the point and said, "A few days ago, I entered the Underworld River Forbidden Zone and saw a certain person."

    Lin Xun began to show interest.

    After all, he understood how terrifying that godforsaken ce was.

    But why was Jin Xingyao telling him about this?

    "It was a young man wearing a green robe. He has rather handsome features, but he also looks overly proud and conceited."

    Toady!

    Lin Xun''s heart shook. He had long suspected that Toady had also been transported to the Underworld River Forbidden Zone like himself.

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s words proved that he was right.

    "However, maybe because he was too conceited, he identally entered a dangerous ce..."

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank at those words, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Dangerous ce? Miss Ji, can you borate?"

    He was a little worried. Ji Xingyao originally nned to taunt Lin Xun a little more but immediately decided otherwise at the sight of his furrowed brows and solemn expression.

    She subsided her emotions and recounted how she had met Toady.

    Half a month ago, Ji Xingyao had journeyed to a mysterious canyon in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone in search of opportunity.

    The mysterious, barren canyon was shrouded in blood-colored mist and was extremely strange and ominous.

    While Ji Xingyao was conflicted over whether she would enter, she heard a desperate cry.

    After venturing into the canyon, she found a dried-up well where the cry had originated from.

    This was where Ji Xingyao discovered Toady, who was trapped in the well.

    He was in a very sorry state. His hands and feet were desperately clinging to the sides of the well while countless blood-colored chains wrapped around him, trying to drag him deeper into the well.

    Moreover, a pale, shriveled hand was tightly grabbing his ankle, making it such that he was unable to move and could only loudly cry out for help.

    Ji Xingyao originally nned to save him only to be stopped by him. He told her this was the Divine Underworld Blood Well, which was one of the most terrifying and bizarre ces in the world.

    At this juncture, Ji Xingyao coldly snorted and said, "He was very arrogant even while trapped, iming that I would end up sabotaging him instead of saving him if I got too close."

    Lin Xun hurriedly said, "That¡¯s just how he is, so please overlook it. What happened next?"

    Ji Xingyao offhandedly said, "I left."

    "Left?" Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Ji Xingyao said, "What else could I do? Stay there? But before I left, he entrusted me to deliver a message to you."

    "What did he say?" Lin Xun''s heart tightened.

    Ji Xingyao''s expression turned somewhat strange. She imitated Toady¡¯s speech pattern and said, "He said to tell that kid Lin Xun that this king has helped him find a huge opportunity. Make sure he hurries up andes to this king¡¯s rescue!"

    Lin Xun''s expression darkened. Why was he still using such an arrogant tone when he was in such danger? Was he unafraid of death?

    He took a deep breath and said, "What else?"

    Ji Xingyao continued, "He stopped resisting and was dragged into the depths of the well. I suspect that there¡¯s another world at the bottom of the Divine Underworld Blood Well."

    Lin Xun was a little crestfallen after hearing this. He didn¡¯t expect Toady to have entered the Divine Underworld Blood Well.

    He took a deep breath and earnestly cupped his hands together in gratitude. "Miss Ji, thank you for informing me about this. I will definitely repay you in the future."

    The information was indeed of utmost importance to him. If Ji Xingyao intentionally concealed it, it was very likely that Toady¡¯s rescue would have been dyed!

    The corners of Ji Xingyao''s lips curled in an amused manner as she said, "I never realized that Demon God Lin also understands gratitude."

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t in the mood to joke around. He said, "Miss Ji, can you tell me the exact location of the Divine Underworld Blood Well?"

    Ji Xingyao replied, "That¡¯s why I came to find you. I have a damaged scroll that has been preserved from the ancient era and contains some secrets that are likely rted to the mysteries of the Divine Underworld Blood Well."

    Realization dawned upon Lin Xun and he said, "So you also n to venture there again?"

    Ji Xingyao nodded. "Exactly, so are you up for it?"

    Lin Xun naturally had no issue and happily agreed.

 Chapter 1199 A Moment of Spring and Autumn

    Chapter 1199 A Moment of Spring and Autumn

    Ji Xingyao said, ''''Good, we¡¯ll set off in ten days."

    With Lin Xun in the group, she would have gained a powerful and reliablepanion to watch her back on the journey to the Underground River Forbidden Zone.

    "Ten days?" Lin Xun frowned.

    Ji Xingyao was taken aback before realizing that Lin Xun didn''t know much about the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    She exined, "A chance to enter the Underworld River Forbidden Zone will only appear once every ten days. At other times, the entire Underworld River Forbidden Zone is covered in ayer of strange power that causes misfortune and death to anyone who approaches."

    Lin Xun''s pupils shrank, surprised to hear of such a strange phenomenon.

    In the past, he had experienced many perils while traveling in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone for an entire day and night.

    However, he had not encountered any overly strange or unexinable power.

    "It seems that there are still many secrets and taboos that I¡¯m unaware of."

    Lin Xun''s heart sank due to worry.

    The more dangerous and bizarre the Underworld River Forbidden Zone was, the more at risk Toady would be.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter how anxious Lin Xun felt. He still had to wait for ten days before they could enter.

    "Toady is blessed with luck and has received Burning Immortal Chen Lingkong¡¯s inheritance so he shouldn''t die that easily."

    Lin Xun could onlyfort himself with this.

    Ji Xingyao didn''t linger for long and left after making arrangements with Lin Xun on where and when they would meet again.

    From how she had voluntarily informed him about Toady¡¯s perilous circumstances, Lin Xun knew that she had already let go of the misunderstanding all those years ago and no longer hated him.

    Otherwise, there was no need for her to do so.

    This was naturally something Lin Xun was happy to see.

    ¡­¡­

    The Underworld River Forbidden Zone was known as a great danger zone in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Its periphery was covered in vast, primitive mountain forests where ancient trees covered the sky and sun, leaving it shrouded in semi-darkness all year round.

    Lin Xun arrived at the outskirts of the mountain forest.

    His spirit sense spread out. When it flowed into the primitive forest, he immediately felt an indescribably oppressive and sinister aura that caused his breathing to pause for a moment.

    However, it didn¡¯t faze Lin Xun.

    As he circted the Little Divine Meditation Art, his vast spirit sense surged towards the depths of the forest like a tidal wave...

    In the process, the oppressive and sinister aura grew increasingly stronger and stranger.

    This rapidly increased the pressure on Lin Xun''s mind and spirit, causing him to tense up like a drawn bowstring. It took a strong surge of his aura to barely resist it.

    Rumble!

    Lin Xun''s ck hair danced around him while dao light flowed around him. His fierce battle intent dashed into the sky like a streak of light and shook the clouds with intimidating force.

    It was as if he was fighting a formidable opponent.

    If other Supreme King experts saw this, they would be shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s aura. It was simply too strong as if he was a demon god that was lifting the backbone of heaven and earth!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s spirit violently shuddered as the sounds of gods and demons wailing and saints crying seemed to ripple around it.

    His mind-sea was filled with horrifying scenes of white bones piled up like mountains, corpses that could fill a sea, and heaven and earth copsing as everything was destroyed.

    It was destabilizing his mind and attacking his consciousness!

    His mind-sea subsequently devolved into a scene of endless blood filled with chaotic buzzing and screaming that sought to swallow his spirit.

    "This is!?"

    Suddenly, a river of blood with strange and unnatural corpses floating within it surfaced in Lin Xun''s mind-sea.

    There was a dead Buddha with a hole between his brows, his face eternally frozen in rage.

    There was a half-submerged dragon-shaped corpse that was breaking apart inch by inch and seemed to span several hundred thousand feet.

    There was a Saint wearing a feathered robe and a crown...

    There was a strange beast with runes carved into its forehead...

    The only simrity they shared was that they were all dead!

    The corpses drifted in the river as if they were traveling to their final destination.

    Rumble!

    Before Lin Xun could get a clearer look, his mind-sea was struck by a st of terrifying ice power. It caused an intense pain that made him groan and immediately withdraw his spirit sense.

    The visions swiftly faded, disappearing like the receding tide.

    Lin Xun found himself drenched in cold sweat. Hisplexion was slightly pale as dread shed deep in his eyes.

    Was that river of blood the Underworld River?

    Only now did Lin Xun properly understand why Ji Xingyao had said anyone who tried to enter the Underworld River Forbidden Zone at this time would encounter misfortune and death.

    The bizarre and unsettling power that covered it was something he could not fight against.

    Phew~

    Sometimeter, Lin Xun deeply exhaled and withdrew his aura.

    He briefly contemted his options before dashing into the primitive mountain forest.

    Although the mountain forest on the periphery of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone contained many dangers, there was not much of a threat to Lin Xun.

    "I¡¯ll cultivate here starting today..."

    Lin Xun made his decision.

    If utilized well, ten days were enough to raise hisbat power to the next level.

    The primitive mountain forests were filled with danger, but they were still an excellent ce for Lin Xun to refine his martial dao and deepen his understanding of dao arts.

    ¡­¡­

    The King stage was divided into three segments: the initial stage, the intermediate stage, and the advanced stage.

    When cultivated to perfection, the Dao Seed within would also attain perfection, and the time would finallye to face a longevity tribtion.

    Only by oveing the longevity tribtion would the King cultivator be considered to have reached the first longevity tribtion stage. The Dao seed within would also transform and grow a Dao Root!

    Dao Roots were also regarded as the roots of heaven and earth. They would take root on the path of longevity and were akin to achieving a new level on the path to immortality.

    If one failed to ovee the longevity tribtion, their cultivation woulde to a halt and no longer have any hope of advancing.

    The oue was death!

    This was the risk every cultivator had to bear to cultivate ¡®immortality.¡¯

    Admittedly, the King stage had already transcended life and death, and King experts did not fear the erosion of the years due to their eternal spirits and lives. However, all of this was useless if they failed to ovee their longevity tribtions.

    At present, Lin Xun''s cultivation had reached the perfect initial stage, and he could rise to the intermediate stage at any time.

    However,bat power wasn¡¯t determined by cultivation for those of the Supreme King stage.

    Or perhaps it would be better to say that no one could properly specify howbat power differed for Supreme King experts.

    Because it was an unprecedented cultivation stage that even Saint experts didn¡¯t dare to define in detail!

    Three dayster.

    Seated cross-legged in the mountain forest, Lin Xun¡¯s aura zed around him like a furnace. It suddenly red to an even higher peak, releasing a presence that made the surrounding forest shake.

    Intermediate King stage!

    It wasn¡¯t a difficult cultivation breakthrough and flowed naturally like water to the sea. This was within Lin Xun¡¯s expectations.

    Ommm~

    A thunderous humming sound rumbled in the darkness of the forest.

    Soon after, a group of fist-sized, red, six-winged blood mosquitoes with ferocious auras rushed out from the darkness and made a beeline toward Lin Xun.

    Six-winged blood mosquitoes!

    Lin Xun opened his eyes, unfazed by the situation.

    The six-winged blood mosquito was a terrifying creature that inhabited the primitive mountain forests. Even the slightest of movements would draw their attention, and they were extremely difficult to deal with.

    When he first entered the Mythic Fire Realm, he was chased by six-winged blood mosquitoes. The mosquitoes had not only pierced many bloody holes in him but also poisoned him, which left him in a very miserable state.

    However, things would be different this time.

    Without moving from the spot, Lin Xun stretched out his right index finger and drew a mysterious trajectory in the air.

    At the same time, the vigorous power around him circted in a strange manner and converged toward his fingertip.

    Next, he lightly flicked his finger.

    In the vicinity, the towering ancient trees, huge python-like vines, and the wild grass and flowers that grew tall as a person were all full of vitality and life as if they could survive ten thousand years.

    The moment Lin Xun pointed his finger, however, these ancient trees, vines, wild grass and flowers instantly withered and turned to ashes that drifted off into the air.

    Countless springs and autumns passed in an instant as if ten thousand years of history were condensed into a single finger. It was a horrifying sight to behold.

    The rapidly approaching six-winged blood mosquitoes also shriveled up as if their life force had been drained and fell to the ground.

    Thend within a thousand feet radius was now devoid of life, without a single de of grass to be seen. Everything had been destroyed, leaving the ground bare and barren.

    Surprise shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    This was the first move of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    It was a finger that could spin the seasons between spring and autumn, seize luck, and judge over life and death.

    It was as if the essence of ten thousand springs and autumns was condensed into a single finger, allowing it to overturn heaven and earth and reverse decay and glory. It was a majestic, boundless power that could crush everything!

    Lin Xun had been trying toprehend it and had just managed to grasp a sliver of understanding. Even so, the power it disyedpletely exceeded his estimation!

    It was more than powerful and closer to heaven-defying!

    This dao art inheritance was obtained from the Fishing in the Starry Sky Painting and consisted of only three moves.

    However, each move contained endless mysteries and profoundness so it was an amazing longevity-grade dao art that would shake the entire world.

    Omm~

    More six-winged blood mosquitoes emerged in the distance and rushed toward Lin Xun. These creatures were difficult to deal with because they were unafraid of death and attacked in endless waves that felt impossible to fully wipe out.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun drew another arc in the air.

    Unlike before, the power of this finger presented an indestructible, majestic, and boundless aura that could destroy everything in its path with overbearing might.

    Unsurprisingly, all the six-winged blood mosquitoes were once again erased from existence.

    "I used the Fire Dao Law earlier while I employed the Water Dao Law this time. Although their auras are different, there seems to be little difference in raw power...

    "I¡¯ve only managed to grasp a sliver of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger¡¯s infinite profoundness. As myprehension grows in the future, its power should be stronger and stronger.

    "However, it also consumes far too much energy."

    Lin Xun felt a sense of helplessness. Just two fingers had drained a third of his strength!

    Although the dao art was incredibly powerful, its consumption was equally rming and clearly couldn¡¯t be used in an extended battle.

    "I¡¯ll probably be able to use this dao art with ease and disy its true power after raising my cultivation to a much higher level."

    Lin Xun mused.

    In three days, he had advanced his cultivation to the intermediate King stage andprehended a hint of A Moment of Spring and Autumn. These two achievements undoubtedly provided a clear boost to hisbat power.

    However, the resources consumed were also rather rming. In fact, more than five king-grade herbs had been used for his cultivation alone.

    This was the Supreme King stage. While it boasted overwhelming battle power, the resources it required for cultivation were also far beyond that of one''s peers.

    Moreover, Lin Xun¡¯s Supreme King Path was clearly different from other Supreme King experts and required even more cultivation resources.

    Fortunately, he obtained a tremendous amount of battle spoils after wiping out the Golden Crow Lineage¡¯s and other great factions¡¯ territories so he didn¡¯t need to worry about this problem for the moment.

    Seven dayster.

    Lin Xun achieved another breakthrough!

 Chapter 1200 One Move is Enough

    Chapter 1200 One Move is Enough

    Mooo!

    In the primitive mountain forest, a resounding dragon roar suddenly spread from Lin Xun, stirring the air in its wake.

    The surrounding area was thrown into disarray. Wails and whimpers rang out as some creatures seemingly were unable to withstand this energy.

    Ancient trees shattered into wood chips.

    In the distance, a spotted golden horned lizard lurking in the lush grass suddenly exploded into a rain of blood.

    At that moment, Lin Xun opened his eyes.

    Within him, a life-like true dragon coiled around his dao seed, inhaling and exhaling water and fire dao light!

    ¡°After seven days, I¡¯ve finally brought my True Dragon Grand Dao to the Dao Law stage¡­¡± Lin Xun let out a long breath.

    With a thought, nine golden ¡®Tribtion¡¯ characters appeared and transformed into images of the divine beasts: Hornless Ice Dragon, Bixi, Suanni, Bi¡¯an, Chaofeng, Yazi, Qiuniu, Po, and Baxia.

    Each looked alive and sentient, holding its own unique weapon like the ice pearl, the shell armor, the treasured furnace, the great stamp, the divine bow, the ancient zither¡­

    Streams of true dragon¡¯s qi overflowed from these divine beasts and filled the air around!

    All living beings within a radius of a hundred thousand feet were shivering at this moment, trembling in fear as they prostrated on the ground.

    Operated by the True Dragon Grand Dao, the power of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations had climbed to another level, gaining both momentum and sentience!

    In short, the True Dragon Grand Dao and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations were a dao and technique thatplemented each other!

    Not long after, Lin Xun gathered his aura, dispersed the energy, and fell into thought.

    Currently, only his Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and Immortality Grand Dao were left to be advanced to the Dao Law level, which probably wouldn¡¯t take long.

    Suddenly, he remembered something, ¡°The Dual System Divine Lotus is a divine herb, so even though I will master the two grand daos of Yin and Yang by using it now, its medicinal efficacy will be wasted for no good reason¡­¡±

    Lin Xun then decided that he would save the lotuses until he really needed it.

    Not dying any further, he stood up and vanished in a whoosh.

    Today was the day for his appointment with Ji Xingyao.

    ¡­¡­

    On a small hill, Ji Xingyao¡¯s delicate figure could be seen among the swaying green grass. She was dressed in white, and her silky ck hair fluttered in the wind as she stood alone like an ethereal goddess.

    ¡°Miss Ji.¡± Lin Xun greeted her with a smile upon arriving and asked, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit, there¡¯s another group of people who will be joining us,¡± replied Ji Xingyao.

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xun was stunned.

    ¡°Disciples of the North God Holy District from Hidden Holy Lands. Their leader is an ancient freak named Zhen Yunfeng, who was born with an innate talent called North God Bone and Silver Blood. In the ancient era, he was top-ss among the supreme; his battle prowess is extremely terrifying.¡± Ji Xingyao quickly exined, ¡°They possess a remnant diagram rted to the Divine Underworld Blood Well. Moreover, Zhen Yunfeng has a close rtionship with Mo Tianhe, the ancient freak of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, so we won¡¯t have to worry about any dangers if we cooperate with them.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He didn¡¯t have a problem with this.

    Ji Xingyao and the others wanted to explore opportunistic fortunes, while he just wanted to save Toady. There was no conflict of interest between him and them.

    Of course, if conflicts did arise during the cooperation, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid either.

    ¡°By the way, I have a treasure here that can change your appearance and temperament for you, so that no one can possibly recognize your identity,¡± Ji Xingyao hesitantly suggested.

    Lin Xun understood her worries. Since he had just given Mo Tianhe a good beating ten days ago, friction would inevitably ur if they acted together.

    ¡°No need,¡± he said and operated the Great Formless Art, turning into an ordinary-looking youth with a calm temperament.

    Ji Xingyao was stunned. She looked Lin Xun up and down with a smile. ¡°You look much more likable now.¡±

    Lin Xun was indignant. ¡°I didn¡¯t before?¡±

    Ji Xingyao nodded seriously. ¡°You looked like a shameless rascal before, not likable at all.¡±

    Saything this, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle at her own joke. Her beautiful smiling face looked exceptionally brilliant in the sunlight.

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes. ¡°Then we aren¡¯t so different. In the past, you were like an arrogant peacock with your nose in the air.¡±

    Hearing this, Ji Xingyao¡¯s eyes widened, and her teeth itched with anger. She was about to retort when Lin Xun said, ¡°No more fooling around, someone¡¯sing!¡±

    Her expression instantly froze. She snorted before resuming her previously pristine and goddess-like bearing.

    ¡°Sorry for making you wait, Junior Sister Ji.¡±

    A group of figures appeared, speeding through the air under the lead of a young man d in a crane cloak. He was none other than Mo Tianhe, the ancient freak of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    Ji Xingyao nodded and looked at the man standing next to Mo Tianhe.

    Mo Tianhe introduced him with a smile, ¡°Junior Sister Ji, this is Fellow Daoist Zhen Yunfeng. Back in the ancient times, we entered the Supreme Realm at the same time and developed a close friendship.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng was a man with a cold appearance, wearing a wide-sleeved ck robe and a star crown. He looked slender and dignified, and had fair, jade-like skin.

    He looked like a noble young master by just standing there casually, exuding a graceful and reserved temperament.

    However, being concealed underneath his seemingly introverted appearance was extreme conceit, especially when he was escorted by two men and two women that looked like dragons and phoenixes among people. They followed him like stars surrounding the moon, which further emphasized his extraordinary origin and heritage.

    ¡°Greetings, fellow daoist,¡± said Ji Xingyao.

    Zhen Yunfeng nodded slightly. Assessing Ji Xingyao with his bright purple eyes, he said, ¡°It is truly amazing that there is a woman as magnificent as Fairy Ji in the current generation.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡± Ji Xingyao epted thepliment very calmly.

    Zhen Yunheng seemed a bit surprised by this and couldn¡¯t help but give her another nce.

    ¡°Junior Sister Ji, this friend is¡­?¡± Mo Tianhe finally turned his gaze towards Lin Xun, and after a brief survey, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°As I mentioned to you before, he¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interjected with a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you all. My name is Jin Duyi.¡±

    Ji Xingyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had almost forgotten to make up a new name for him, luckily the fellow was witty.

    Jin Duyi?

    Mo Tianhe was suspicious. He inwardly pondered when Ji Xingyao had even made such a friend.

    ¡°Jin Duyi¡­ Duyi as in unique[1]? What a crazy name.¡± Zhen Yunfengughed as he looked Lin Xun up and down, and suddenly said to Ji Xingyao, ¡°Fairy Ji, as you know, we are going to the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, a most dangerous ce. If someone drags their feet, then it could affect our entire operation.¡±

    The implication was ¡®Is your friend strong enough?¡¯

    Ji Xingyao inwardly sneered. I wonder if you¡¯d have said this if you knew this guy¡¯s identity.

    Despite this thought, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fellow Jin¡¯s power is extraordinary. He definitely won¡¯t be a burden to us.¡±

    An escort of Zhen Yunfeng suddenly said, ¡°Empty talk is no proof. Our operation is of great importance, so if your friend wants to join, he must pass my test first!¡±

    He was a robust young man with narrow cheeks and eyes sharp like swords. His gaze was aggressive and arrogant as he stared at Lin Xun intently.

    Zhen Yunfeng only smiled and didn¡¯t stop him.

    Mo Tianhe also chose to look on with cold eyes. He was still wondering about the origin of ¡®Jin Duyi.¡¯

    Moreover, he had a hunch that this so-called Jin Duyi was merely a fake identity, and he was most likely Lin Xun!

    After all, Lin Xun had appeared and talked to Ji Xingyao ten days ago. Their rtionship was definitely not simple.

    Not to mention Ji Xingyao had never mentioned such a friend since she had entered the Supreme Realm, which made it hard for Mo Tianhe not to be suspicious.

    ¡°As long as he makes a move, it will reveal his identity!¡± Mo Tianhe said to himself.

    As someone who had been defeated by Lin Xun, he had memorized his aura. Once Lin Xun made his move, no matter how well disguised it was, he would be able to see through him!

    Seeing Lin Xun being treated like this caused a trace of annoyance to sh across Ji Xingyao¡¯s face since he was a powerful helper that she had personally invited.

    They weren¡¯t just questioning Lin Xun; they were questioning her decision!

    Before she could say something, however, Lin Xun had already said with a faint smile, ¡°There is a price to pay for provoking me, are you sure you want to do this?¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng was stunned, and then heughed derisively. This guy is quite a wild one.

    The robust man¡¯s name was Zhan Luxiu, and he was also a Supreme King. While he was not an ancient freak, he was an absolute genius of the North God Holy District!

    No one among his peers dared to talk to him like Lin Xun had just done!

    The others alsoughed out loud with amusement on their faces. They all wondered where Fairy Ji found such a lunatic, not only was his name insane but even his demeanor was insane. They found him hrious.

    Only Mo Tianhe became even more suspicious, and his heart drummed.

    His tone is the same as Demon God Lin, reckless and overbearing!

    Is it really him?

    Mo Tianhe¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Meanwhile, Zhan Luxiu was smiling coldly. He looked at Zhen Yunfeng.

    Zhen Yunfeng gave him a nod and said, ¡°As long as you know when to stop. After all, he is a friend of Fairy Ji. Don¡¯t be ruthless.¡±

    Zhan Luxiu was instantly assured. His eyes were knife-sharp as they locked onto Lin Xun. ¡°Blocking ten moves from me is considered a passing grade.¡±

    No one noticed the pity and helplessness behind Ji Xingyao¡¯s calm demeanor.

    Why do you want to be beaten up so bad?

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for ten moves, one is enough.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s smile remained the same, but his dark eyes had taken on a touch of coldness.

    He knew that if he didn¡¯t give the other party a shock, the treatment he received during the operation would only worsen.

    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Zhan Luxiuughed coldly. An intimidating King dao might surged around him.

    ¡°Arrogant? You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s because you know nothing about true power!¡±

    Lin Xun had already made his move. He stepped forward and simply tapped his finger in the air.

    1. The alias Lin Xun chose was ¶ÀÒ», which means unique ?

 Chapter 1201 Youâ€™re Bragging Again

    Chapter 1201 You¡¯re Bragging Again

    Muuuuu!

    The moment Lin Xun pressed his finger, everyone had a feeling he was no longer human. Instead, it felt like a dormant true dragon wasing out of hibernation.

    No one felt more clearly the impact of this strike than his opponent Zhan Luxiu. For a split second, he felt like he was drowning in the river of time.

    Both his body and mind were hit by a vast momentum!

    His pupils shrunk and his eyes hurt. It was as if what he was faced with was not a simple press of the finger, but the momentum umted through all the ages, and it all came crashing down on him.

    He let out a furious roar, and his energy boiled as it operated to the limit to resist.

    However, he only looked like a mantis desperately resisting the wheel of time ¨C exceptionally small!

    With a bang, he was sent flying uncontrobly like a broken kite.

    It had all happened in a moment. When Zhen Yunfeng noticed that something was wrong, it was already to stop it.

    Boom!

    Ten thousands of feet away, a mountain rumbled as it copsed under the collision with Zhan Luxiu. Rubble flew everywhere in a cloud of dust.

    The jaws of the onlookers dropped, and the scene was strangely silent.

    Zhan Luxiu was a bright star, a supreme talent of the North God Holy District who had stepped into the Supreme King stage.

    But he had failed to block even a finger and had been absolutely crushed!

    No one here would have dared to believe this if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes.

    Covered in dust, Zhan Luxiu crawled up from the ground, looking extremely disheveled as he coughed up blood.

    The atmosphere became awkward when Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s group saw Zhan Luxiu¡¯s sorry state. Their hearts churned in shock. Is this guy Jin Duyi¡­actually a hidden expert?

    ¡°Again!¡±

    The roar came from Zhan Luxiu, who was charging over with a murderous aura. He looked livid, and his eyes nearly cracked in fury as he thought he had just been careless.

    ¡°Can¡¯t ept your defeat?¡± said Lin Xun. In a sh, he had also charged forward.

    ¡°Stop!¡± shouted Zhen Yunfeng despite not having processed his previous shock.

    But it was a step toote. With a loud bang, Zhan Luxiu was once again sent flying with a press of Lin Xun¡¯s finger.

    Boom!

    Zhan Luxiu smashed into the ground, creating a human-shaped crater. Dust rolled out, and the ground was shaking as if there was an earthquake.

    The scene was so pitiful that even Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t bear to see it.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had already returned to the spot where he had originally stood, looking calm and rxed as if the one who had just struck out wasn¡¯t him at all.

    When Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s group gazed at him again, their manner hadpletely changed, containing anger, suspicion and apprehension.

    At this point, anyone could see that ¡®Jin Duyi¡¯ was extremely powerful and had the ability to crush Zhan Luxiu!

    On the other hand, Mo Tianhe looked gloomy.

    He had been watching very closely, and was surprised to find that ¡®Jin Duyi¡¯ was even more stronger than the Demon God Lin he knew, unreasonably so!

    Moreover, the energy, the dao, and the technique that he had used during the battle waspletely different from that of Demon God Lin¡¯s.

    ¡°He really isn¡¯t Demon God Lin? But since he¡¯s so powerful, he shouldn¡¯t be a nameless person¡­¡± Mo Tianhe couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    ¡°Again!¡± In the distance, Zhan Luxiu once again charged over like a madman.

    ¡°Enough!¡± shouted Zhen Yunfeng with a dark face.

    Zhan Luxiu was livid and embarrassed, but he eventually stopped.

    And then, Zhen Yunfeng turned to Lin Xun and said in a polite tone, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, then the grand dao you have just used should be rted to the True Dragon Lineage, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone else revealed a look of realization and looked at Lin Xun even more differently.

    He¡¯s rted to the True Dragon n? He¡¯s not simple at all!

    ¡°The True Dragon Lineage?¡± Mo Tianhe felt like his thoughts were a mess.

    Ji Xingyao, who was the only one who knew of Lin Xun¡¯s identity, almost couldn¡¯t hold back augh. If Demon God Lin came from the True Dragon Lineage, would the major powers still dare to bully him when back in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    ¡°Hahahaha, then it will undoubtedly be a blessing with an expert like Brother Jin joining us.¡± Zhen Yunfengughed loudly, appearing enthusiastic as his attitude towards Lin Xun had taken aplete 180, ¡°We¡¯ve been blind and failed to recognize your strength. I hope you will forgive us, Brother Jin.¡±

    Lin Xun cupped his fist. ¡°You¡¯ve exaggerated, fellow daoist.¡±

    However, he inwardly put his guard up. Zhen Yunfeng definitely wasn¡¯t simple, being able to take what came with equanimity. If they became enemies, then this man would definitely be an opponent that could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Well then, we shouldn¡¯t dy further. Let¡¯s set off,¡± said Ji Xingyao.

    ¡°Indeed, we must hurry. From what I know, some other forces are also nning to head to the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.¡± Zhen Yunfeng looked serious, ¡°The average ones are nothing to worry about, but there are two forces that we need to watch out for.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Mo Tianhe couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°The Skyless Sect and the Golden Crow n,¡± replied Zhen Yunfeng.

    Upon the mention of the Skyless Sect, everyone¡¯s heart jumped as it was a grand sect from the Hidden Holy Lands whose foundation was deep beyond imagination.

    And at the mention of the Golden Crow n, many people couldn¡¯t help but let out augh.

    Mo Tianhe sneered. ¡°When they were in the Burning Immortal World, their seventh prince, Wu Lingfei, was killed by Demon God Lin. Not long ago, their Flying Star Mountain where they were stationed was also decimated in a bloody killing spree. And yet, they still dare to think about the fortunes in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone? Are they tired of living?¡±

    However, Zhen Yunfeng shook his head and reminded them, ¡°Never underestimate the depth of the Golden Crow Lineage. In the ancient era, no one dared toe to their Sunset Current Valley and mess with them, not even Saints.

    ¡°While it¡¯s true that they¡¯ve suffered at the hands of Demon God Lin, they are still far from being ¡®decimated.¡¯

    ¡°From what I know, after their thirteenth prince, Wu Lingdao, knew of what happened to Wu Lingfei and Wu Lingfeng, he has halted his training in the Abysmal Water Realm and traveled to the Mythic Fire Realm, vowing to kill Demon God Lin!¡±

    Hearing this, a cold gleam imperceptibly shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    Back in the Mythic Fire Realm, he had heard that there were a total of three powerful figures from the Golden Crow n that had entered the Supreme Realm this time ¨C Seven Prince Wu Lingfei, Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng, and Thirteenth Prince Wu Lingdao.

    ¡°Wu Lingdao is a ruthless character. He might be one of the youngest, but his battle prowess is the top among his brothers, for which he is regarded as the ¡®Little Battle King¡¯ of the Golden Crow Lineage. In the ancient era, he also entered the Supreme Realm, and there were a handful of top-ss geniuses who died at his hands. Now that he has be a Supreme King, we must not let our guard down if wee across him in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng had a solemn look as he exined. Obviously, he had some apprehension about Wu Lingdao.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take this seriously as well.

    While conversing, they had already started traveling towards the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    The journey was uneventful until they reached the primordial mountain forest, where they finally slowed down and proceeded with care.

    This forest was the periphery of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    Lin Xun could clearly feel the difference of this cepared to several days ago. The strange atmosphere permeating this primitive mountain forest had be much thinner.

    One wouldn¡¯t even notice it unless they carefully sensed it.

    Buzz~~

    Not long after, a swarm of six-winged blood mosquitoes appeared and flew toward the group, making their hearts jump in shock.

    Zhen Yunfeng took a deep breath and reminded them, ¡°Be careful everyone. Those creaturese in swarms and are extremely vicious and fearless. Don¡¯t get entangled with them.¡±

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the mosquitoes seemed to have sensed something horrifying and made an U turn before they even got close. In the blink of an eye, they all vanished into the forest.

    ¡°They¡­fled?¡± Even Zhen Yunfeng thought he was seeing things wrong.

    ¡°Perhaps they were scared of us. After all, ourbined force is enough to run rampant in the Mythic Fire Realm,¡± said Mo Tianhe said with a proud expression.

    Lin Xun only smiled, not saying a word.

    Those six-winged blood mosquitoes weren¡¯t stupid. They were indeed fierce and fearless, but there were still times when they were ughtered to the point that fear became the only choice!

    In thest ten days, he had killed no fewer than a thousand of them, causing these ferocious mosquitoes to flee in fear as soon as he showed up!

    ¡°Did you do something?¡± a dubious Ji Xingyao asked Lin Xun through voice transmission.

    ¡°I think that your Senior Brother Mo is right,¡± replied Lin Xun without batting an eysh.

    ¡°You think I¡¯d believe that?¡± Ji Xingyao rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Alright, I admit it, they were scared of me.¡± Lin Xunughed.

    ¡°Like hell I¡¯d believe you.¡± Ji Xingyao snorted, her expression clearly saying, ¡®Stop bragging.¡¯

    Lin Xun was speechless. Women are so hard to understand. No matter if I tell them lies or truths, they couldn¡¯t care less. They only believe in their own judgment.

    During the next part of the journey, the atmosphere gradually became heavy.

    This ce was covered in towering ancient trees, causing it to be dark and damp. This coupled with the distribution of various ferocious and poisonous insects that couldn¡¯t be seen in the outside world created a bone-chilling atmosphere.

    No one dared to be careless.

    But the strange thing was, the whole journey had been safe, and not once had the group encountered any challenges!

    Any ferocious creature they came across would flee the other way in a terrified manner, looking as if they wished to have been born with more legs to run.

    The most recent example had been just now, when an azure-scaled python as thick as a bucket and as long as a thousand feet appeared. Its aura was so terrifying that Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s group tensed up, ready to fight a vicious battle.

    Who would have thought that the python only let out a wail before fleeing like crazy, smacking into trees left and right in the process.

    It left the group with a dumbfounded and speechless look.

    ¡°Why do I feel like that python was afraid of you?¡± Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t help but ask again.

    ¡°I captured it the other day and took a piece of meat from it to cook snake soup, but the vor was bad as it had a fishy smell that I couldn¡¯t get rid of,¡± Lin Xun casually said.

    ¡°You¡¯re bragging again!¡± Ji Xingyao threw him a re.

    Lin Xun was helpless. He could swear that it wasn¡¯t a lie, so it was not his fault that this girl insisted on not believing.

    ¡°Be alert, everyone. We¡¯re approaching the Underworld River Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s an extremely bizarre and ominous ce that we must not take lightly,¡± Zhen Yunfeng warned.

    Lin Xun looked ahead, only to see a blood-red world at the end of the primitive forest, blindingly red!

 Chapter 1202 Blood God Follower

    Chapter 1202 Blood God Follower

    Underworld River Forbidden Zone was a name that could erase colors from one¡¯s face.

    But no one could describe exactly how terrifying this ce was.

    It was extremely vast and harbored too much bizarreness and unknown. Nine out of ten people who entered would never return!

    At this moment, in front of Lin Xun was a blood-colored world.

    As far as the eye could see, the earth was red like it had been soaked in the blood of gods and demons, glowing with a blinding scarlet light. Filling the air and blotting the sky were raging winds of red mist that reeked of blood.

    One could vaguely see silhouettes of mountain ranges in the blood-red mist. They looked like huge monsters in hibernation that could wake up anytime to swallow their prey.

    Distributed in different areas in the sky, the nine suns slowly rotated. They were not blinding, but they looked like they were dyed by an infinite sea of blood, painting a hair-raising scene.

    From just one nce, Lin Xun already felt an indescribable ferocious and hostile aurae crashing at him, putting a wave of pressure on both his body and mind.

    His eyes narrowed slightly as he became solemn.

    The expressions of Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe, and the others also changed. Their energy surged, and they became extremely alert as if facing a great enemy.

    Zhen Yunfeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°From this moment onward, our path will be filled with strangeness and uncertainties. You must not be careless!¡±

    Ji Xingyao stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way.¡±

    Her aura started to swiftly flow around her, and with a buzz, a broken skeletal hand emerged above her head. The hand was as white as jade and emitted an obscure, demonic white glow.

    Swish!

    The skeletal hand suddenly became alive. It tapped out its finger in the air, and a white light appeared out of nowhere, streaking into the horizon.

    The light was guiding the way!

    The group followed Ji Xingyao and traveled into the distance.

    ¡°This is the remnant bone of a Saint refined into a ¡®Divine Light Guide¡¯ by my n ancestors. With it pointing the way, one cane across good fortunes and avoid misfortunes. Thest time I entered the Underworld Blood Well, I relied on this treasure to guide me,¡± Ji Xingyao exined to Lin Xun through voice transmission. ¡°Without this type of treasure, whoever enters the Underworld River Forbidden Zone will be lost and get into trouble easily.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in acknowledgement.

    Along the way, the blood mist filled the sky and earth with a horrifyingly ferocious and sinister atmosphere. Winds howled in all directions like the cries of gods and devils, sending chills down people¡¯s spines.

    Whether it was Lin Xun or anyone else, they all mobilized their energy and formed a qi shield on themselves to counteract the omnipresent oppressive aura.

    Not long after, there was a cracking sound from under Mo Tianhe¡¯s feet, which sounded especially shrill in the silent, heavy atmosphere.

    Startled, everyone looked over to see a blood-red skull on the ground that had been trampled and broken. Its empty eye socket faced the sky, and its mouth had been cracked open in a mocking smile.

    ¡°Wretched!¡± Mo Tianhe¡¯s expression dropped. He kicked the skull flying.

    Shockingly, the skull abruptly transformed in mid-air into a skeleton crow that was dripping with blood and emitting sharp caws.

    The caws were ear-piercing and soul-robbing, cutting through the dead silence between heaven and earth.

    The bizarre scene frightened everyone.

    ¡°Not good, that cursed crow seems to be calling out for something!¡± A cold glint shed in Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes as a ck flying sword swiftly swept out from his palm and bolted through the air.

    Boom!

    The bloody crow skeleton was shattered and exploded into a mist of blood. Clearly, it was not a real living being.

    ¡°Move!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he sensed something was wrong. He grabbed Ji Xingyao by the arm and raced away.

    The rest of the group was stunned by his shout, and then their faces all changed drastically. They quickly followed Lin Xun.

    RUMBLE!

    Everyone had just left the area when the earth cracked. From the cracks, bloody, tattered skeletons charged out one after another.

    Strangely, their broken bones were constantlybining, and blood flowed along their skeletal frames. In their eye sockets were a pair of burning, blood-red mes. The sight of them was simply bone-chilling.

    As far as the eye could see, the ground had been ridden with blood-colored holes that hade out of nowhere. The area had turned into a ghost realm!

    Everyone gasped.

    Just now, if they hadn¡¯t been able to escape in time, they would have been drowned in the army of blood skeletons!

    tter~~

    A huge blood-colored skeleton shaped like the ancient beast Qiongqi[1] rose and suddenly grew into a hundred thousand feet tall. Then, its thick white arm extended and pped down at Lin Xun¡¯s group.

    In an instant, the void copsed, and endless murderous qi surged along with this strike that was far more terrifying than even the attacks of a Supreme King!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The group fled without hesitation.

    BOOM!

    Behind them, the earth cracked out a ravine so deep one could not see the bottom.

    At the same time, blood-red skeletons rushed out in waves towards Lin Xun¡¯s group at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    A woman behind Zhen Yunfeng suddenly screamed. Her buttocks had been bitten by a bloody skull.

    This woman was a Supreme King, yet she was unable to avoid this attack!

    The faces of many people changed colors. What on earth are these skeletons? Why are they so bizarre?

    Bang!

    Lin Xun decisively rushed over and smashed the skull with a p.

    The woman screamed again and jumped up like a frightened rabbit. There was embarrassment and annoyance on her pretty face as she threw Lin Xun a re.

    When Lin Xun smashed the skull with this palm, the force had alsonded on her buttocks and caused a burning pain.

    ¡°You¡­!¡± The woman gritted her teeth.

    However, Lin Xun had no attention to spare because at his fingertips flowed a strand of eerie blood light, It viciously tore through his skin and drilled into his flesh, making it impossible for him to erase it!

    ¡°This is the Blood God Follower, an extremely terrifying and bizarre power capable of tainting one¡¯s qi and blood and eroding one¡¯s spirit power! When caught by it, even King stage experts will suffer!¡± exined Ji Xingyao with a tense and worried expression.

    Everyone else was shocked by this information, and the bitten woman stoppedining.

    Lin Xun, however, was unusually calm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± he said as he mobilized his power to resist the strand of the Blood God Follower while still rushing forward.

    The earth behind kept rumbling as the skeleton army was hot on their heels. They blotted out all scenery with their numbers, looking exceptionally horrifying in this blood-red world.

    It wasn¡¯t until a quarter of an hourter that it all finally went away.

    In front of the group was a huge river shrouded in blood fog.

    The vast river had long since dried up, and the blood fog covering it made it impossible to see the other side of the river.

    At that moment, the Divine Light Guide suspended above Ji Xingyao buzzed as it rotated in confusion, unable to distinguish the direction anymore.

    Ji Xingyao looked around, and her heart sank as she announced, ¡°We were so focused on running for our lives and went in the wrong direction, and now¡­we may¡­be lost¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this.

    It had only been just an hour since they had stepped into the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, and something like this had already happened. This put a damper on their moods.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Ji Xingyao looked at Lin Xun with a touch of worry in her expression.

    The others also looked over.

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s face was slightly pale, and within him, a strand of Blood God Follower was running amok. The energy it emitted corroded his qi and blood wherever it passed.

    Even his Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer could not dissolve it!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Just now. If I hadn¡¯t been¡­¡± The woman who had been bitten felt a little guilty. Although she was injured, she hadn¡¯t been infested by the Blood God Follower.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun who saved her had caught it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, Miss Yin Xue. You are not to me for this matter.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath. ¡°Can you all wait for a moment and allow me to meditate?¡±

    The others naturally had no objection. Since they were lost, any action would be futile until they could determine the direction.

    Without dy, Lin Xun sat down cross-legged.

    Meanwhile, the others started discussing whether or not to cross the dried up riverbed covered in blood fog.

    The Blood God Follower, ording to Ji Xingyao, was an extremely bizarre and unsettling power rted to the legendary Underworld River.

    Even King stage experts were incapable of dissolving it. Their souls would be corrupted, and they would be rotting blood corpses!

    From this, one could imagine how cruel and terrifying this power was.

    Lin Xun tried to dissolve it with his own energy, only to find that this was not effective at all. Even his spirit sense had a hard time locking onto the strand of the Blood God Follower.

    Seeing that his blood had been corroded by nearly half, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. What to do?

    He had then tried various methods but nothing worked.

    ¡°Burn!¡±

    In the end, Lin Xun simply resorted to Great Treasury Silent Scripture and performed the Earth Treasury Soul Transcension Mantra. His dao seed glowed and generated a resounding Buddhist chant.

    At the same time, pure and thick ck Buddha light flowed, condensing into a ck lotus seat.

    This lotus seat called ¡®The Guide¡¯ was derived from the core truth of the Earth Treasury Soul Transcension Mantra. It was capable of guiding ghosts and souls, and suppressing evil spirits.

    This technique had originally been one of the supreme inheritances of the Earth Treasury Temple, but the interpretation of Monk Duji had drawn out more miraculous abilities from it.

    The ck lotus seat also contained a wisp of ck phoenix divine me!

    Lin Xun had resorted to this method out of anxiety since everything else had failed. He didn¡¯t expect this one to work either. But to his surprise, an unimaginable scene urred.

    The strand of Blood God Follower abruptly slowed, and then, it was pulled into the ck lotus seat!

    Along with bursts of Buddhist chanting, the Blood God Follower was suddenly set on fire. It emitted a mournful and piercing scream.

    Lin Xun could see clearly as the silky red strandsing from the Blood God Follower were incinerated one by one, and in the end, only a shadow the size of a fingernail was left on the ck lotus seat.

    ¡°Many thanks for returning me to my senses from endless depravity, fellow daoist. I am finally liberated,¡± echoed a free, grateful voice.

    And then, the shadow also vanished.

    On the ck lotus seat, a crystal clear bead appeared, flowing with magnificent and pure energy fluctuations.

    1. a monstrous creature that eats people, descriptions of what it looks like varies ?

 Chapter 1203 Mo Yang

    Chapter 1203 Mo Yang

    Life soul source!

    Lin Xun instantly recognized that the crystal-clear bead was pure soul energy!

    From what he knew, only after a Saint had fallen would their primordial spirit turn into a supremely pure energy that would remain for all eternity.

    This was simr to the Buddist beads made from the ashes of a deceased Buddha.

    This kind of energy, also known as life soul source, belonged to the category of Saint Treasure. It was extremely rare, and the value was immeasurable.

    Refining it would give a cultivator¡¯s soul an astonishing upgrade without any drawbacks at all!

    For King stage experts, their soul was like amp. The stronger and brighter it was, the more conducive it would be to their exploration of the path of longevity.

    ¡°That strand of the Blood God Follower actually originated from the life soul source of a Saint after their fall¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled.

    What he had just experienced was too dangerous.

    Had he not used the Earth Treasury Soul Transcension Mantra in time, the Blood God Follower would have corrupted his qi, blood, and spirit!

    And after this incident, Lin Xun waspletely certain that the Buddha power of Earth Treasury Temple had a restraining effect on the bizarre energy in the Blood God Follower.

    Ssh~

    With a thought, Lin Xun swiftly refined the life soul source. It flowed into his spirit like a stream of water.

    In that instant, he felt his spirit being invigorated like it was being bathed in divine rain, and the cultivation of his spirit improved a great deal in just a few breaths!

    There were even signs of a breakthrough!

    Currently, his spirit cultivation was at the stage of ¡®seeing the present¡¯ in the spirit flower convergence realm.

    The next stage would be ¡®seeing the future.¡¯

    Once he broke through, he would be able to have a premonition that allowed him to grasp a trace of fated karma and fortunes. He might even peer into the dangers and luck on his future path!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s original estimation, it would have taken at least three years to make a breakthrough in his spirit level.

    This was because the power of the soul was nothing but obscure and mysterious, making it extremely difficult to improve.

    Take the Little Divine Meditation Art that he cultivated for example, thanks to this technique, his soul power had been much stronger than those at the same cultivation stage as early as at the beginning of the cultivation.

    Now that he had be a King, his soul power was only at the spirit flower convergence realm, but still far exceeded that of his peers.

    From this, one could see how difficult it was to cultivate the spirit.

    For Lin Xun¡¯s spirit to have greatly improved after refining the life soul source left behind by a Saint was simply astonishing progress!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Huh?! Fairy Ji, it seems that Daoist Jin also holds an inheritance from Earth Treasury Temple?¡±

    While Lin Xun was meditating, he appeared solemn and was covered in a Buddhist glow. The faint sound of Buddhist chants echoed around him, immediately causing Zhen Yunfeng and the others to look over.

    Ji Xingyao gave a vague ¡°Yeah¡± in response. Since she was also shocked by this, she naturally couldn¡¯t give them an exnation.

    ¡°He holds a power rted to the True Dragon n, and now he¡¯s rted to the Earth Treasury Temple¡­ Who exactly is this monster?!¡± Mo Tianhe felt dizzy.

    Previously, he had always suspected that Jin Duyi was actually Lin Xun, but now he wasn¡¯t so sure anymore as his mind had be a mess.

    ¡°I heard that an ancient-era entric genius hade out of Earth Treasury Temple. He¡¯s known as the ¡®Ancient Buddha Son,¡¯ having a mysterious origin and unfathomable battle prowess, and no one has ever seen his true face. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Fairy Ji knew Fellow Daoist Jin, I would have suspected that he was the rumored Ancient Buddha Son.¡± Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Even now, he was still unable to get any clue on Lin Xun¡¯s identity at all. This caused him to put his guard up, and he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Lin Xun.

    Yin Xue bit her lips and muttered, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jin is brave and chivalrous. No matter who he really is, he definitely won¡¯t harm us.¡±

    The expressions of the others became slightly unnatural upon hearing this. Since Lin Xun had just saved Yin Xue, she was grateful to him.

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun stood up, no longer looking weary and instead, he seemed full of vitality.

    Everyone brightened up as they keenly noticed that underneath his seemingly ordinary appearance, there was an ethereal aura.

    Moreover, when facing his deep and calm gaze, they felt an invisible pressure.

    It dawned on them that he had resolved the issue with the Blood God Follower, and it was even likely that he had benefited from it!

    Even Zhen Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. This was what they called a fated fortune, alwaysing unexpectedly and could not be obtained forcefully.

    ¡°The area we are currently in is filled with a bizarre force that makes it impossible to tell the direction, so we n to cross this river. Do you think it¡¯s feasible?¡± asked Ji Xingyao.

    Lin Xun swept his eyes over the distance and saw that the dried river was filled with churning blood fog. He was unable to tell how deep it was or see the other side of the river.

    The unknown was always the most dangerous. This blood fog in front of them appeared to be calm, but who knew how many ordeals were hidden within?

    However, they had no other path to take.

    Because behind them was an endless army of skeletons!

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do that.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Immediately, Zhen Yunfeng took out a golden ship. After everyone got on, it slowly sailed into the sky above the river of blood fog.

    The group noticed right away that the space above the river was like a sea of blood-colored clouds. As far as the eye could see was nothing but blood-red fog.

    They couldn¡¯t even see the nine suns that were supposed to be in the sky!

    Whooo~

    Within this space of red, the treasure ship appeared incredibly small, like a lonely boat in the middle of the night ocean.

    Everyone had a grave look on their faces when they realized that it was very easy to get lost while traveling in this boundless blood fog.

    Lin Xun spread his spirit sense, but was surprised to find that bizarre fog had the power to greatly obstruct one¡¯s spirit sense. He could at most explore within a ten-thousand-feet radius.

    All that aside, the journey had been calm. The atmosphere was terrifyingly silent, and there was only the sound of airflow created by the treasure ship as it moved.

    Not long after, the ship suddenly stopped. Ji Xingyao was about to say something, but Lin Xun covered her mouth while gazing at the distance, his eyes like lightning.

    Almost at the same time, the others also felt creeped out and their eyes widened.

    In the blood mist ahead, broken bodies emerged one after another, looking hideous and gruesome as they emitted sky-piercing blood light.

    Some had broken heads, some were disemboweled, and some had no limbs¡­

    Looking closely, there were humans and beings from all other races, but without exception, they were all drenched in blood, with hollow eyes and a dead aura. Obviously, they were all corpses.

    Some were still holding tattered war gs, and some were driving ancient broken chariots. They all merged into a grand army, rushing to the depths of the blood fog without any hesitation.

    Inexplicably, everyone was shaken by a heroic feeling, followed by a sorrow that stuffed their chests.

    These beings had been dead for unknown eras, left with only tattered corpses, but they still formed an army that charged forward!

    Just how strong was their will, their passion, and their regrets that even in death, they still refused to rest in peace?

    Who was their enemy?

    Everyone held their breath and watched quietly with flickering expressions.

    The scene was so bizarre and shocking that they suspected this was once an ancient battlefield, and that in an unknown distant past, an earth-shattering war had broken out here!

    It didn¡¯t take long for the strange army to disappear into the blood fog.

    But before the group could continue on their way, sky-shaking sounds of fighting echoed, and then a terrifying power stirred in the blood fog.

    The murderous aura and fluctuations made everyone tremble from a bad premonition. They all tacitly arrived at the decision to ride the treasure ship as far away as possible.

    Rumble~~

    Deep in the blood fog, the fierce battle was intense like storms and thunder, resounding in all directions and apanied by the roars of gods and devils that made anyone who heard them shudder and feel oppressed.

    ¡°There must have been a great, sacred battle there!¡± It was only until they escaped from that area that Zhen Yunfengmented in a heavy voice, his expression solemn.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    What they had just seen had given them a sense of deadly threat. They dared not imagine how miserable they would end up if they were to be involved in that kind of war.

    ¡°Those corpses must have been heaven-defying characters in their lifetime, yet for some reason, they fell here. And this is just a region in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone. I really can¡¯t imagine how many mysteries are hidden in the Supreme Realm,¡±mented Mo Tianhe.

    Everyone else was emotional as well.

    The Supreme Realm was divided into the three thousand worlds and the nine upper realms. It was boundless and had only descended a few times in the ancient era.

    To this day, no one could tell anything about its origins, let alone how many secrets it hid.

    Their group consisted of only Supreme Kings. In the outside world, they were all considered giants that could dominate a region.

    But in a vicious ce like this, they still felt iparably small and feeble!

    As they continued to sail away, that rumbling sound of killing gradually disappeared. But they had just only calmed down when another strange event happened!

    In the distance, there was a hill made of skeletons overflowing with blood.

    On top of the skeleton hill, a delicate figure sat, d in a dress that had been dyed red with blood.

    She looked like she was using the river of blood as the mirror while making the motion ofbing her long hair.

    But the blood-curdling fact was that there was no head on her neck!

    And then, the headless figure twisted over, as if it had ¡®seen¡¯ them.

    At that moment, everyone stiffened. Their scalps tingled, and their souls shook as if wanting to escape their bodies.

    ¡°Burn!¡±

    A thunderous sound rolled out from Lin Xun¡¯s tongue as he sent out a Buddist chant using Po Roar. Immediately, a Buddhist glow spread out and filled the space with a grandiose aura.

    Everyone was jolted awake.

    When they looked over, the headless figure had already turned back around, still making the movement of gentlybing its non-existent hair.

    It looked like a woman was feeling sorry for herself whilebing her hair in the mirror.

    But when it was a headless figure doing this on a blood-soaked hill of bones, the scene was nothing but hair-raising.

    Suddenly, a feeble sigh rang out, permeated with endless despondency.

    ¡°If you all leave, who will remember me, Mo Yang¡­¡±

 Chapter 1204 Copper Ring

    Chapter 1204 Copper Ring

    The faint murmur lingered in everyone¡¯s heart, dragged them into a heavy mood, and provoked a feeling that choked their throats.

    Who is she?

    When everyone looked up again, the area was once again filled with blood fog. The skeleton hill and the headless figure on it had long disappeared.

    ¡°If you all leave, who will remember me, Mo Yang?¡±

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun recalled what the strand of will left by Burning Immortal Chen Linkong had said in Burning Sky Valley¨C

    ¡°Back when we left the Ancient Wastnd Domain, I was worried that we would run into danger on the trip so I left my legacy and fortunes here so that even if we died in a foreignnd, the inheritance can be passed onto the next generation.¡±

    These were Chen Linkong¡¯s original words.

    Now, hearing the words of the woman who called herself ¡®Mo Yang,¡¯ Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but think¨C

    Does she mean Chen Linkong and the experts who had left the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    ¡°Mo Yang! There¡¯s a record in our North God Holy District that at the beginning of the ancient era, there was once an overwhelmingly talented Battle Emperor named Mo Yang who had conquered all heavens and hells. During her time, she stood alone at the top, and all of her peers all paled inparison!¡± Zhen Yunfeng suddenly eximed.

    Battle Emperor Mo Yang!

    This ancient secret shook everyone¡¯s heart. Could it be that the blood-d, headless figure they had just seen was an ancient-era Battle Emperor?

    For one to be crowned ¡®Battle Emperor,¡¯ they had to be a heaven-defying figure that could dominate an entire era.

    Standing above her peers and leading an era, she herself had been a legend.

    ¡°But¡­why would she appear here¡­ And without her head at that?¡± Mo Tianhe gasped.

    The others were also in shock. That¡¯s right, how could a Battle Emperor even lose her head?

    No one knew the answer, but this experience made them even more aware of the bizarreness and ominousness of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone. The secrets revealed had only been the tip of the iceberg, but they were already beyond frightening.

    The treasure ship continued to move through the heavy fog full of unknown. It was as if they were traveling through buried secrets that had umted for ages.

    No one noticed that at the rear of the ship, a silhouette sat there in a blood-stained dress, as blurry as an illusion in the blood-colored fog.

    Lin Xun seemed to have sensed something and couldn¡¯t help but look back.

    However, he saw nothing. The figure was clearly there, but nothing appeared in his vision!

    Afterwards, the group reached the other side of the river withouting across anything unusual.

    As the fog fell behind and the nine blood-red suns appeared in the sky, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the distance, mountainsy dormant with undting peaks.

    Without any hesitation, everyone boarded the shore, eager to leave this mysterious ce that was shrouded in blood as soon as possible.

    Upon leaving, a feather-like sigh rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    He abruptly turned around.

    Behind him, the blood fog filled the air. He didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination, but he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that in the depths of the fog, there was a pair of eyes gazing at him.

    But when he carefully perceived it, there was nothing but that churning blood fog.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Xingyao turned around with a puzzled look.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Xun shook his head and followed the group.

    But just as quickly, his heart thumped, because at some point, an old and dull copper ring had been hung on the hair around his ear.

    It was unadorned and only the size of a coin.

    Lin Xun¡¯s back dripped with cold sweat. The copper ring had been bound in his own hairpletely unbeknownst to him!

    Who did this?

    If they wanted, they could have easily killed me!

    Lin Xun imperceptibly nced at Ji Xingyao, Zhen Yunfeng, and the others, and saw that they were all oblivious to this.

    Was it her?

    He inexplicably remembered the figure sitting on the hill of bones in a blood-stained dress¡­

    Lin Xun took down the copper ring and sensed it, but other than a bone-chilling coldness, nothing else could be felt.

    Not long after, Ji Xingyao¡¯s Divine Light Guide finally worked as normal, once again guiding a path.

    Everyone was relieved.

    In this Underworld River Forbidden Zone, the most worrying thing was losing one¡¯s way.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhen, sorry to bother you, but can you tell me more about Battle Emperor Mo Yang?¡± Lin Xun walked up to Zhen Yunfeng.

    The others were a little dazed upon hearing his question and looked at Zhen Yunfeng.

    They were also curious as to why such a Battle Emperor who had amazed an era would end up in that bizarre blood fog without her head.

    However, to their disappointment, Zhen Yunfeng also knew very little. He only knew her title and nothing detailed about her deeds or origin.

    ¡°But one thing for certain is that any existence worshiped as a Battle Emperor must have opened up a path of their own! Since ancient times, there have been many Dao paths passed down to generations, and if we trace back to their origins, which of them wasn¡¯t carved out by sages with great wisdom and great perseverance?!

    ¡°Some paths have been forgotten over the years, while some have survived to this day. Like our North God Holy District or Fairy Ji¡¯s Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, all of them had their own n inheritance.

    ¡°These inheritances are the paths opened up by the ancestors of the sect and are a blessing for all generations, so that when we first embark on the path of cultivation, we will benefit endlessly from it and won¡¯t have to worry about going astray!¡± Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes carried a touch of reverence.

    The others agreed with his speech.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun looked somewhat strange, but he felt greatly moved and proud.

    Because he had opened up his own unprecedented path just like those sages of the ancient era, and what hecked was nothing more than further exploration.

    If he became a Saint one day, then he could found his own Dao system and teach it to all beings, passing down his knowledge and experiences. Then his name would resound in history and be admired for eternity!

    He would not follow the paths that had been paved by godly predecessors like Battle Emperor Mo Yang.

    For future generations of cultivators, those inheritances were precious, but they were also a constraint!

    In Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, the ancestors¡¯ experience and inheritances could be studied and learned from, but if one desired unprecedented achievements on their path, they first had to create their own path.

    Learning and reflecting on knowledge was not about imitation.

    Rather, it was aboutprehending and deducing, and ultimately applying that wisdom to creating one¡¯s own path. Only then could one have the opportunity to surpass the predecessors.

    This was what they meant by: Your pathsts if you learn from me, and ends if you imitate me.

    ¡­¡­

    Following Ji Xingyao, everyone moved forward.

    Along the way, they had encountered several challenges, but all had been resolved without any danger.

    Several hourster, Mo Tianhe suddenly spoke out in a daze, ¡°Why do I feel that ever since we crossed that long river of blood fog, the perils we encountered along the way have been much less dangerous? There hasn¡¯t been a single one that¡¯s actually fatal.¡±

    The others thought about it and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? A fatal situation would be a misfortune rather than a blessing, so our luck is quite good.¡± Zhen Yunfengughed.

    Is it really just good luck? Lin Xun pondered as he rubbed the aged copper ring.

    ¡°Right ahead!¡± said Ji Xingyao suddenly with a hint of joy.

    Everyone looked up and saw that in an extremely distant ce stood two majestic, bare mountains. They looked like a pair of portals arching over heaven and earth.

    ¡°Last time, it was in that canyon that I found the Divine Underworld Blood Well. The Toady you were talking about was trapped in it,¡± Ji Xingyao told Lin Xun through voice transmission.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart jumped, and he nodded to show that he understood.

    Without dy, the group moved forth with anticipation.

    The Divine Underworld Blood Well was and where heaven-defying fortunes had been sealed forever. There had been experts who had visited this ce in the ancient era, but without exception, they had all returned empty-handed.

    Simply because it had been impossible to break the seal on the fortunes!

    But times had changed. In this unprecedented great age, all the heavenly fortunes that had been sealed would be released!

    The group traveled through the heavy red mist, excited but vignt. The more heavenly a fortune was, the more dangerous it would be to obtain.

    As seasoned supreme figures, they knew that when one sought to obtain a fortune, they had to bear the risk that came with it.

    After traveling for a while, a dry well appeared.

    It was about ten feet round. Its stone wall was mottled with blood, emitting a palpitatingly cold and bizarre aura.

    Zhen Yunfeng opened a dpidated scroll, and after a brief survey, heughed, ¡°Not bad, this is indeed the entrance to the Blood Underworld!¡±

    Swish!

    A figure suddenly flew out from the mist lightning fast. When everyone finally reacted, they had jumped into the well and disappeared.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Still startled by what had just happened, everyone¡¯s face became gloomy. Clearly, someone had just beaten them to it and entered the Divine Underworld Blood Well.

    The terrifying thing was they had not once sensed that person¡¯s breath.

    Who was that?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a strange gleam as he had felt something familiar from that figure. And then it dawned on him, it was that big ck bird with the ck pot!

    So that fellow is here too?

    ¡°We should not dy. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhen Yunfeng took a deep breath and strode to the well. After a brief survey, he took out a purple jade cauldron and equipped it as a shield before leaping into the well.

    Obviously, he was worried that there would be an ambush under the well and had his guard up just in case.

    Seeing this, everyone else followed suit.

    Lin Xun was thest to enter. The instant he jumped into the well, there was a vibration between his fingers.

    It was the ancient copper ring!

    However, when he carefully sensed it, the copper ring remained unresponsive, and there was nothing abnormal about it.

    But this only made him more certain that there was something odd about this ring!

    ¡°Quick! It¡¯s right there!¡±

    Not long after Lin Xun¡¯s group disappeared, a group of cultivators came matching through the entrance of the fog filled canyon.

 Chapter 1205 Origin Dao Fire

    Chapter 1205 Origin Dao Fire

    There was no ambush under the Divine Underworld Blood Well.

    Lin Xun and the others all secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but they looked up only to be greeted by a dark, deste, and silent world.

    It was as bleak and cold as the underworld.

    A vortex of blood-colored clouds rotated overhead.

    The group was just removed from the vortex.

    After surveying the surroundings, Ji Xingyao and Zhen Yunfeng each took out an old and tattered scroll and studied it together.

    ¡°The legendary Cave of Divine Underworld should be here.¡±

    Before long, the two identified a target location and led everyone into action.

    On the way, Ji Xingyao whispered to Lin Xun, ¡°The Cave of Divine Underworld is just what we call the ce. It is a taboo ce that sealed a heaven-defying fortune. Back in ancient times, some experts had alsoe here and spected that there is very likely to be some sort of ultimate inheritance in the Cave of Divine Underworld.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had little interest in the fortune and was only concerned about Toady¡¯s situation.

    The world was barren, quiet, and gloomy.

    Everything had withered and not a de of grass was in sight. Adding to that, the air was filled with a chilling and lifeless atmosphere.

    ng!

    Suddenly, a sword-like whistle rang in the air, followed by a golden divine sword shooting upwards, cutting the darkness with its splendid brilliance.

    Then, it vanished in a sh.

    Two hours had passed, and although they had not encountered any danger along the way, the silent atmosphere had been suffocating, so the unexpected scene chilled Lin Xun and the others.

    ¡°In this ce, could there be a peerless sword being unearthed?¡± Mo Tianhe¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    As they moved forward in the Blood Underworld, they had not seen anything of value and thus made no harvest so far.

    They continued dozens of miles before a hill-like tomb loomed in front of them. It waspletely bare and had been standing for an unknown period. An ancient stone tablet was erected in front of the tomb.

    The stone tablet had been eroded by the wind and rain, but the engravings on it were still vaguely visible: The dao fire never ceases; the great dao is eternal.

    Lin Xun and the others couldn¡¯t help looking surprised. The tomb looked ordinary, but it was extraordinary¡ªstanding like a little hill and surrounded by an invisible force!

    This force connected the sky above and the earth below, integrating into one with the area. Although it was invisible, it still radiated a feeling of majesty, evestingness and boundlessness.

    Standing before it, one would be awed into silence, feeling as insignificant as an ant.

    ¡°Could this be a sacred tomb?¡± Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes zed.

    The others also lit up with excitement. A sacred tomb had to contain something of astonishing value.

    ng!

    Suddenly, a clear roar rang from the ancient tomb, followed by a beam of brilliant silver de light rushing out of it like a white dragon. The sh of brightness across the dark environment was particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°The golden sword light earlier must have alsoe from this tomb!¡± Mo Tianhe muttered to himself, filled with anticipation.

    They finally reached the Divine Underworld Blood Well after experiencing many dangers and strange encounters, but they found nothing like treasure along the way, which made them begin to wonder if they hade to the wrong ce.

    But no one thought that anymore!

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t sword qi, but a vision formed by the Origin Dao Fire! Ji Xingyao¡¯s eyes shone brightly as she looked up.

    Lin Xun also noticed that the ray of silver sword qi that swept up was an illusory vision. Upon a closer look, it was like a congregation of silver mes!

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s expression altered strangely and their hearts pounded.

    Origin Dao Fire, the fire source born from the origin of the great dao, had incredible magical effects in refining and tempering Supreme King Weapons.

    It was widely known that once one set foot into the king stage, one could form and raise their own life treasure, which was also known as a Supreme King Weapon

    Every ancient sect and n had different secret methods and techniques in crafting and raising a Supreme King Weapon.

    But a Supreme King Weapon refined with Origin Dao Fire hadpletely different powerspared to ordinary Supreme King Weapons.

    Its grade, quality and power would be transformed in an earthshaking way, and it would have the potential to evolve into Saint Treasure!

    On the other hand, without the assistance of Origin Dao Fire, rtively speaking, the quality and power were limited, and it would never be a Saint treasure.

    For example, if Lin Xun crafted a Supreme King Weapon in the presence of Origin Dao Fire, then as long as he had adequate aeth and divine materials, the Supreme King Weapon would continuously transform until it evolved into a Saint treasure!

    On the flip side, this process could never have been achieved without the Origin Dao Fire.

    This was the value of Origin Dao Fire!

    In the outside world, Origin Dao Fire had long been divided up by the old monsters of various major forces, and only very few were left in the world, almost extinct.

    After all, which old monster would give up on such a treasure and hand it over to the juniors?

    Even Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe, Zhen Yunfeng and other supreme kings were told by the sect beforeing to the Supreme Realm that if they could set foot into the supreme king stage and return safely, the sect would consider seeking some Origin Dao Fire for them!

    In other words, Ji Xingyao and the others had to meet the sect¡¯s requirements before they could obtain Origin Dao Fire!

    ¡°That means there may be more than one Origin Dao Fire buried in this tomb?¡± Zhen Yunfeng gasped, fighting to keep calm.

    ¡°It must be so. Also, the fact that the Origin Dao Fire can produce such earthshaking visions means they are of amazing grades.¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s bright eyes glimmered, and her heart palpitated with excitement.

    Before they reached the Cave of the Divine Underworld, they were very likely to obtain a great rare fortune! How could they keep theirposure?

    ¡°The dao fire never ceases¡­the great dao is eternal...¡±

    Staring at the mottled stone tablet, Lin Xun murmured, ¡°There indeed should be fortunes rted to Origin Dao Fire concealed here¡­¡±

    The reason that he still hadn¡¯t prepared a Supreme King Weapon was because hecked Origin Dao Fire!

    Now, an opportunity might be just around the corner for him.

    While they were discussing, the hill-like tomb shot out a sequence of dazzling light rays into the sky, evolving into various astonishing visions.

    This proved that there were more than a few Origin Dao Fire beneath the tomb!

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s quickly act.¡±

    Everyone echoed Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s words. They were all itching to move.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Xun suddenly said aloud and stepped forward, releasing his spirit sense.

    The others wrinkled their brows a little. Is there a need to be so careful? Can¡¯t we just directly break open the tomb?

    ¡°Allow me!¡±

    The brawny man called Zhan Luxiu interrupted impatiently and stepped forward, wielding a ck battle spear. With a fierce roar, he swung it down with terrifying force.

    Boom!

    The crumbling and exploding space nearby showed how violent the blow was.

    However, Lin Xun waved his sleeve and pulled Ji Xingyao back far away.

    At that moment, a wave of prohibition energy rushed outwards from the tomb, spreading like the rapid tide.

    With a boom, Zhan Luxiu was the first to bear the brunt and sted into the air. He staggered to his feet hundreds of feet away, blood spurting from his mouth and nostrils.

    Mo Tianhe and Zhen Yunfeng, who failed to retreat right away, were also impacted. They frantically tried to block it before they jerked to one side with morous screams.

    Only Lin Xun and Ji Xingyao were unscathed.

    ¡°Did you know already?¡± Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I just sensed something was wrong, so I asked everyone to wait a moment. I never thought that Fellow Cultivator Zhan would be so impatient and cause this to happen.¡±

    While Zhan Luxiu staggered back to the group, his expression darkened. Is he ming me?

    Just as he was about to say something, Zhen Yunfeng shot a cold re at him. He suddenly went stiff and mped his mouth shut.

    Meanwhile, Zhen Yunfeng put on a friendly smile and asked, ¡°Brother Jin, since you sensed something strange, do you have a way to solve it?¡±

    The others also looked expectantly at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment.¡± As Lin Xun said aloud, his eyes darted around the ancient tomb.

    After a moment, he came to stand in a certain ce and exerted force to his feet.

    With a bang, the earth quaked and the soil sputtered, revealing ayer of strange ck stone bs, which looked like a paved path leading into the tomb.

    Once the soil around was cleared away, they noticed many symbols engraved on the ck stone bs, which were mes of different shapes and forms.

    Some were like des, swords, cauldrons, and towers.

    Some took the form of birds, beasts, and monsters.

    When everyone saw this, besides feeling excited, they couldn¡¯t help but take a long look at Lin Xun, as if they didn¡¯t expect Jin Duyi to be able to actually see through the mystery and truth of the ce.

    Lin Xun ignored their gazes and followed along the ck stone bs to the foot of the tomb. After studying it for a while, he stretched out a hand and pressed gently against it.

    Crack! Crack!

    An unbelievable scene followed. As Lin Xun pressed his hand against the tomb, the ancient rocks beneath the tomb parted to reveal a tunnel-like path leading into the depths.

    ¡°He seeded?¡±

    Everyone else was pleasantly surprised and stared at Lin Xun more and more strangely. They did not think that Jin Duyi would have such miraculous abilities.

    In truth, Lin Xun had to give credit to the Chaofeng Eye, which was remarkable in exploring and finding pulses of the universe.

    After Lin Xun ascended to the supreme king stage, the power of the Chaofeng Eye also became more and more wonderful, able to see through more illusions and gain insight into the nature of the universe.

    Mo Tianhe was again eager to charge into the tunnel, but he immediately halted and nced at Lin Xun nervously, asking humbly, ¡°Brother Jin, is it safe now?¡±

    A strange look flickered imperceptibly in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. If this guy knew that I was Lin Xun who violently beat him up, would he still be so polite to me?

    ¡°It¡¯s safe now, but I can¡¯t tell yet whether there are more dangers inside the tunnel.¡±

    ¡°Then how about we let Brother Jin lead the way? We will do our best to protect you from behind,¡± Zhen Yunfeng asked extremely politely.

    Ji Xingyao discovered that Lin Xun had be the backbone of their group. At least, even Mo Tianhe and Zhen Yunfeng had to rely on his strength and intelligence.

    A real diamond will always shine wherever they are ced.

    Ji Xingyao sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 1206 Tomb World

    Chapter 1206 Tomb World

    Lin Xun readily agreed, but before taking action, he quickly restored all the nearby damage.

    Then, he asked Ji Xingyao and the others to enter the tunnel first, while he waved his sleeve without leaving any trace.

    Buzz!

    Immediately, the cracked rocks around the tomb were patched up as if nothing happened, and the tunnel vanished.

    At the end of the tunnel, it was unexpectedly bright and filled with warm and refreshing air mixed with an easeful atmosphere of peace and tranquility.

    It was hard to believe that under the mysterious ancient tomb hid such a purend and not a dark and depressing space.

    Controlling their excitement, everyone cautiously moved forward.

    Soon, to their astonishment, they found that the space under the tomb was endlessly big.

    While they all started to feel smaller and smaller.

    This was not an illusion. The area under the tomb could best be described as a folding space as it looked ordinary, but in fact turned out to be infinitely vast!

    Crash¡ª

    Ahead, the sound of thunderous waves could be heard, and soon, a giant cialke came into view.

    Beams of ice-white sword qi swept out from it like rolling icicles, each one bright and razor-sharp, and exuding a frightening aura.

    The air abruptly became biting cold, and the ground around theke formed a thickyer of transparent ice.

    Even Lin Xun and the others shuddered as soon as they arrived. The chill in the air seemed to prate into their bones and soul.

    In theke, snow-white sword qi was densely congregated and rolled like waves of ice, adding to the freezing temperature.

    But almost immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to a snow-white ice lotus resting in the center of theke.

    The lotus was crystal clear, beautiful, and sacred-looking. At its stamen, a snow-white, almost transparent me was burning magnificently.

    As the me flickered in the stamen, the snow-white sword qi around theke rolled up like it was resonating with each other. It was a wonderful scene.

    Gulp!

    It was unknown who swallowed saliva, but it was particrly noticeable in this silent atmosphere.

    But no one seemed to care.

    Everyone could tell that an Origin Dao Fire was growing within the ice lotus in theke, and it was extremely high grade!

    ¡°Brother Zhen, have you ever heard of a simr Dao Fire like that?¡± Mo Tianhe¡¯s zing eyes were fixed in the distance.

    ¡°It looks like the Heavenly Snow Wonder Fire, but the Origin Dao Fire before us is of a much superior grade!¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes lit up so bright that they almost shot out lightning.

    Before this, they all already spected that Origin Dao Fires had to be hidden under the tomb, but when they saw it with their own eyes, they still could not control their delight and excitement.

    It was a great fortune that was so rare that it could only be encountered by a lucky chance!

    ¡°But there is only one Origin Dao Fire at the moment. Even if we get our hands on it, how should we divide it?¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s words instantly extinguished everyone¡¯s joy and excitement and made them nce furtively at one another.

    Unexpectedly, Yin Xue said aloud, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Jin guided us here. I propose that we let Fellow Cultivator Jin have the first one.¡±

    The others looked at each other in dismay, eyes shing.

    Even Lin Xun was a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that. I can tell that this ce is extremely magical, and there must be a lot of Origin Dao Fire here. I am already very grateful to be able to join you all. As for the Dao Fire, I will leave it up to you all to decide its owner.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression eased, and their gaze towards Lin Xun became much softer.

    Zhen Yunfeng took a deep breath and guaranteed, ¡°Brother Jin, I am determined to be your friend. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you fight for an Origin Dao Fire that you will be satisfied with in this operation.¡±

    Mo Tianhe echoed, ¡°Yes, Fellow Cultivator Jin is not only generous but also righteous, and he has shared weal and woe with us. He is no longer an outsider. Fellow Cultivator Jin, if there¡¯s anything you need help with during the uing operations, I am willing to lend a helping hand.¡±

    The others nodded.

    At first, Ji Xingyao thought that Lin Xun was an idiot to give up on the fantastic opportunity.

    But now, she vaguely understood his reasoning.

    If Lin Xun unhesitatingly fought for the opportunity in front, he would definitely ignite discontent in Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe and make them harbor ill feelings which could lead to conflictter on.

    This would only put Lin Xun in a disadvantageous situation in the operation.

    However, Lin Xun took a step back and that gained him respect and favor from both Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe. This would not make the rtionship between them tense and even benefit himter on.

    However, Lin Xun would burst intoughter if he knew that was what Ji Xingyao was thinking.

    This was because his reason for stepping back waspletely different. After several sessions of observation and investigations using his spirit sense power and the Chaofeng Eye, he was certain that, although the Origin Dao Fire was of a rare grade, it was not suitable for him.

    Therefore, he shone splendidly.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind ruining any friendship he had with Mo Tianhe and Zhen Yunfeng.

    In the end, after negotiation, the Origin Dao Fire would belong to Zhen Yunfeng.

    Boom!

    Unable to hold back his excitement, Zheng Yunfengunched into action by activating his cultivation. His right hand turned as ck as ink with bright dao light circting it as he stretched it towards the center of theke.

    Chi!

    It was only halfway there when a ray of snow-white sword qi shot out of theke, blocking his attack.

    At the same time, a creature as white as snow took shape.

    ¡°Amazing! In thisnd of fortune there are actually living creatures guarding the Origin Dao Fire. This proves that the Dao Fire is extraordinary!¡± Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Without another word, he wielded his hand into the air andunched a powerful palm strike. At his level, a casual strike could incinerate mountains and drown seas.

    The snow creature exploded into smithereens!

    ¡°That guy¡¯sbat strength isn¡¯t bad and should be stronger than Mo Tianhe,¡± Lin Xun thought to himself.

    Rumble!

    Unexpectedly, theke of ice and snow raged turbulently as dozens of snow creatures rushed out one after another, transforming into fierce beasts, birds and monsters, all with terrifying auras.

    ¡°Their strengths can bepared to experts at the second longevity tribtion!¡± Ji Xingyao eximed in surprise.

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s hair billowed in the air, and his eyes shed like cold lightning. He folded his hand into a strange hand seal, and a dazzling thunderstorm started to rage.

    As an ancient-era entric genius from the North God Holy District, a hidden holynd, and a tyrannical figure who had set foot into the supreme king stage, Zhen Yunfeng fully demonstrated the unparalleled power that lived up to his name.

    With a series of popping noises, the dozens of snow creatures exploded into ice shards, killed by Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s overwhelming power. He seemed invincible making a clean sweep of all enemies.

    This made Lin Xun certain of one thing. An expert who had set foot into the supreme king stage should at least have the potential to kill ordinary longevity kings!

    But a supreme king like Zhen Yunfeng could do more than that.

    In other words, ordinary second longevity tribtion kings were also no match for Zhen Yunfeng.

    Chi!

    In the center of theke, a streak of snow-white Dao Fire leapt out as though it sensed that something bad was going to happen. It cut through the air with incredible speed and was about to escape.

    But Zhen Yunfeng caught it with his big hand, clutching it tight in his palm, and dragged it back.

    When he opened his palm, he saw a snow-white Dao Fire shaped like a sword suspended in the air, swaying back and forth while spewing a rain of gorgeous light.

    ¡°What a precious treasure! Now that I have you, I will definitely be able to create a Saint treasure in the future!¡± Zhen Yunfengughed energetically.

    Everyone else felt a pang of envy.

    In the outside world, not many things could attract the attention of supreme kings like them, but Origin Dao Fire could be considered as one of the rarest and precious treasures to them.

    Rumble!

    After losing the Origin Dao Fire, the iceke instantly sunk in and vanished from everyone¡¯s vision at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. Next, I will help everyone seek a simr fortune!¡± Zhen Yunfeng was in high spirits.

    Although his enthusiastic attitude seemed a little arrogant, he showed every intention of sharing the treasures with everyone. This made Lin Xun feel relieved.

    As everyone predicted, quite a few Origin Dao Fire were contained under the tomb.

    In just a few minutes, a strange sacred tree loomed ahead.

    The tree¡¯s entire body seemed to be cast from gold and iron, emitting a metallic sheen, and on its bare branch hung a brint golden Dao Fire.

    As the fire swayed, blinding rays of golden sword qi were fired in all directions, shooting into the sky with resounding ngs.

    In terms of grade, it was on par with the Origin Dao Fire that Zhen Yunfeng obtained!

    ¡°The vision of a golden sword rising into the sky that we saw outside the ancient tomb earlier is very likely to be triggered by this Dao Fire, right?¡±

    Zhan Luxiu had a crazed look in his eyes.

    But ording to their agreement, the Origin Dao Fire would belong to the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    Boom!

    Mo Tianhe quickly took action, but he also faced some obstruction from several metallic creatures guarding the area. They were all formed from gold and iron and possessed tyrannical fighting power.

    But in the end, they still lost to Mo Tianhe and werepletely ughtered.

    Mo Tianhe sessfully obtained the golden Origin Dao Fire.

    At this point, everyone¡¯s anticipation soared. Two Origin Dao Fire had been discovered, which proved that the number of Origin Dao Fire distributed around the world under the tomb far exceeded their imagination.

    Next, they ran into a blue cloud drifting high in the high altitude and within it sat another Origin Dao Fire.

    The fire magically transformed into a blue ancientmp. Moreover, in terms of grade, it trumped the previous two Origin Dao Fires.

    In the end, Ji Xingyao obtained it.

    ording to their agreement, the next Origin Dao Fire they found would belong to Lin Xun.

    Naturally, Lin Xun had no objection to this. Even if the fire was unsuitable for him, he could still keep it aside and give it away in the future.

    The tomb world did not disappoint. Before long, a silver me mountain came into view.

    Atop the mountain, a silvery dao fire was hovering in the air and spreading a dreamy brilliance.

    ¡°The grade of that dao fire is extraordinary!¡±

    Zheng Yunfeng and the others all noticed that the grade of the fire was much higher than those they saw earlier, which tempted them.

    Who would mind having more treasures?

    But still, they held back and did not break the agreement. Lin Xun had given them all a good impression all along, and they could not take what should be his.

 Chapter 1207 Kill With One Blow

    Chapter 1207 Kill With One Blow

    Regardless of what the others thought, Lin Xun was still a little unhappy with the Origin Dao Fire swaying above the silver mountain.

    This was not based on his intuition, but he had tested it with the Broken de in his mind-sea.

    The feedback he received was...

    Indifference!

    The Broken de seemed to not show a touch of interest or reaction in obtaining the dao fire to refine itself.

    Lin Xun had also checked with Ji Xingyao to see whether her treasure reacted when she obtained the blue dao fire, and it turned out that her treasure produced some sort of wave of excitement and desire.

    Lin Xun wondered whether Broken de was too picky or whether the silver Dao Fire was indeed not good enough for it.

    But judging from the response of Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe and the gleam in their eyes, the grade of the silver dao fire seemed superior to the dao fire they obtained.

    These thoughts shed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind and disappeared. He ceased the distracting thoughts.

    Shua!

    He rose into the air and was about to take action when a terrifying aura came rushing over in a mighty manner.

    Lin Xun looked up to see a treasure ship shrouded in dao light crashing down at an unbelievable speed.

    Huh?

    Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe and the others all lifted their heads abruptly and their pupils immediately shrank.

    Flowing Fire Battleship!

    This was the ship of Wu Lingdao, the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crow n. It was well known even in the outside world for its flowing fire-like speed.

    ¡°Not anyone can have this opportunity! Get lost!¡± With an ice-cold roar, a burly figure appeared on the front of the battleship.

    He raised a huge beast bone bow and fired an arrow at Lin Xun in mid-air!

    Swoosh!

    A slender arrow tore through the air with domineering force.

    Faintly, the shadow of a ferocious beast pounced up from the body of the arrow, roaring skywards and filling every inch of the space with its monstrous power.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes suddenly turned ice-cold. The attacker had to be very domineering and arrogant given that he attacked without saying a single word.

    The surprise attack also took Lin Xun off guard so he could only activate his cultivation to dodge it.

    Boom!

    Thousands of feet away, the arrow pierced a tremendous mountain and exploded it into ashes on the spot, creating massive dust and smoke clouds that filled the air.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    The world under the tomb was different from the outside world in that the mountains, rivers and earth were extremely tough and extremely difficult to destroy.

    But the attacker tore down a huge mountain with a single arrow! He had to possess extraordinary power!

    ¡°Hey, you managed to avoid it, I underestimated you.¡±

    The battleship hovered above them, covered in ayer of dao light, while the burly figure cast a surprised nce over Lin Xun.

    His beard and hair were prickly like a halberd, and his body was a bronze shade. Wielding the huge beast bone bow, he was surrounded in a wild and domineering aura.

    As he spoke, several youngsters, both men and women, walked out of the bow of the ship. They all exuded great power, might, grace, and splendor at the same time. Their eyes were menacing as they scanned across like lightning.

    The aura of the supreme king and the fierce qi they emitted were enough to prove they were powerful characters who had fought countless battles and vanquished many foes.

    Without letting Lin Xun have a chance to speak, the burly youngster pulled the bowstring back once again, thundering, ¡°Die!¡±

    The muscles all over him tensed up, and golden light wildly circted him like a dazzling god of war. An arrow shed out, piercing through gold and splitting rocks with unparalleled sharpness.

    What was overbearing and arrogant?

    That was! Without so much as a word or greeting, he decided to kill and seize someone¡¯s fortune!

    Anyone who did that had to either be a lunatic or someone who was terrifyingly confident.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was already beating with murderous intent. He had never been treated in such a way ever since he reached the Supreme King Stage!

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    But before Lin Xun could do anything, a figure already charged forward and pped the speeding arrow, deflecting its trajectory.

    Boom!

    A deep pit was smashed into the ground with a loud rumble!

    It was none other than Zhen Yunfeng. Lin Xun was also slightly surprised to see him and forced himself to suppress the murderous intent in his heart.

    Meanwhile, Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe, and the others also came over, standing alongside Lin Xun and looking at the treasure ship with darkened expressions.

    ¡°Wu Shanlin, you didn¡¯t even greet us but just attacked my friend. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡±

    With a scowling face, Zhen Yunfeng looked directly at the burly youngster on the ship''s bow.

    ¡°That guy is an ancient-era entric genius from the Overturning Sky Buffalo n, a hidden holynd. He is known to be haughty and ruthless.¡±

    At the same time, Ji Xingyao sent a voice message to Lin Xun, ¡°It¡¯s just a little unexpected that he came here on the Flowing Fire Battleship which belongs to Wu Lingdao, the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crow n.¡±

    The Overturning Sky Buffalo n!

    It was an infamous n in the ancient times with a foundation on par with that of the Golden Crow n. They were a born warrior n.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s attention was fixed on the words ¡®Wu Lingdao, the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crow n.¡¯

    He looked at the battleship. The owner of the ship turned out to be his enemy.

    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s someone from the North God Holy District. I didn¡¯t realize you guys are here too. My apologies, I only just noticed you.¡± Wu Shanlin grinned. He seemed to be apologizing, but in fact his attitude was extremely flippant and arrogant like he was not the slightest bit afraid of Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s questioning.

    Beside him, the group of men and women looked amused.

    The faces of Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe clouded over with a frown. These guys are really arrogant!

    Zhen Yunfeng drew a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve noticed us, isn¡¯t it time to leave then?¡±

    The other party had an advantage in numbers, and he also suspected that Wu Lingdao, the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crown n, could also be on the battleship.

    If not, how would he take their attitude? After all, he was an ancient era entric genius of the North God Holy District. How would he be afraid of his peers?

    ¡°Leave? Haha, why should we leave?¡± Wu Shanlin tilted his head and picked his ear with a finger, lookingpletely unconcerned as if everyone was trash to him. ¡°To put it bluntly, I advise you all to disappear as soon as possible. We already have our eyes on the fortune under this tomb. Whoever else is after it is going against us.¡±

    Behind him, yful smiles tugged the lips of the group of men and women.

    The faces of Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe and the others all turnedpletely dark and murderous rage flowed through their hearts likeva.

    Do those guys think we are just decorations?

    Zhen Yunfeng was about to say something when Lin Xun stopped him, ¡°What they want to snatch is my Dao Fire. I will take care of them.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others all stared stunned at him, almost unable to believe their ears.

    Is that guy still joking around at such a time?

    Does he not see that they have many more people than us and all are supreme kings?

    Even Wu Shanlin and others were taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s words before they cackled withughter. That guy clearly has gone insane from anger so he said something so stupid.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s face was unusually calm, without so much as a ripple of emotion. His dark eyes were indifferent and unfathomable as though he was unaware of the ridicule that was directed at him.

    Only Ji Xingyao knew that Demon God Lin...

    Was enraged!

    ¡°Did you say you want to deal with me alone? Come on, tell me, what gave you the courage to be so arrogant?¡±

    On the bow of the boat, Wu Shanlin pointed at Lin Xun.

    His gesture was already filled with the intent to humiliate Lin Xun, not to mention the contempt and mocking in his voice and words.

    ¡°Why waste time talking to an idiot? Brother Wu, I¡¯ll get that dao fire for you!¡±

    A tough and stocky built man in white stepped forward, casting his golden eyes at the peak of the silver mountain.

    This was tantamount to disregarding Zhen Yunfeng and the others and treating the silver dao fire as theirs already. Zhen Yunfeng and the others felt their anger re. How could they take that?

    However, before they could do anything, a figure already beat them to it!

    It was Lin Xun.

    He stepped forward, seemingly slowly but actually frighteningly quickly like a stream of illusory light, and was already standing in front of the white-robed man in the blink of an eye.

    The white-robed man flinched, shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s speed. Immediately after that, a smile yed on his lips, ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±

    As he was speaking, he already brazenlyunched an attack. He folded his hands tight into fists like he was lifting a giant hammer and smashed it down at Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Boom!

    Concentrating all the power of the fist, the blow was supposed to be swift, precise and ruthless. The rumble of dao reverberated like a tsunami, frightening people out of their wits.

    Based on his unwavering killing moves and extreme quick reaction, the white robed man had to be more than an ordinary supreme king.

    Unfortunately, he encountered Lin Xun!

    Moreover, it was Lin Xun who was boiling with murderous intention!

    In the face of the punch, Lin Xun just stretched out his hand and an unparalleled force surged out, dispelling the fist power and grabbing the opponent¡¯s wrist with ease.

    Crack!

    Caught off guard, the white robed man was gripped by fear. Just as he was about to change move, his wrist bone throbbed with unbearable pain and exploded into powder.

    Before he could scream, Lin Xun¡¯s other hand was already clenched around his neck.

    ¡°You!¡±

    The white-robed man screamed in panic and resisted with all his strength, but it was all in vain.

    With a boom, his neck was crushed into fragments of flesh and a waterfall of blood.

    His primordial spirit almost sessfully fled when overwhelming power erupted from Lin Xun¡¯s hand and exploded it to nothingness.

    The area fell deathly silent.

    Ji Xingyao, Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe and the others were originally burning with anger, but in the blink of an eye, they were frozen to the spot with shock.

    On the treasure ship, Wu Shanlin and the others were sneering as if they were watching a good show. They all regarded Lin Xun as dead already.

    But who would have thought that such a reversal would happen? Their eyes widened with disbelief, and they all wondered if it was just an illusion.

    He killed a supreme king with one blow!

    The scene was as startling as a thunderbolt striking down from a clear sky, catching everyone off guard.

    Lin Xun broke the silence, ¡°Do you think my opportunity is something that trash like you can get your hands on? You deserve to die.¡±

    Before his voice faded.

    Bang!

    The white-robed man exploded into a cloud of blood mist; both his body and spirit were utterly destroyed!

 Chapter 1208 Purple Mountain Plate

    Chapter 1208 Purple Mountain te

    A supreme king and a supreme king were peers of the same cultivation level.

    In a duel between peers, rarely could a winner be decided so quickly.

    But the white-robed man failed to withstand a single strike!

    The way that Lin Xun killed him was no different from ughtering a chicken¡ªclean, quick and precise. Everyone stared, aghast at the scene.

    Blood sputtered everywhere, staining the sky a gruesome red shade.

    Did a supreme king die just like that?

    In the deathly silence, everyone fell into a trance-like state.

    As supreme kings, they understood better than anyone else how amazing it was for Lin Xun to achieve that!

    Meanwhile, Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe and the others wondered. Could Jin Duyi indeed be a real descendant of the pure-blood True Dragon n?

    Otherwise, why would he be so abnormally strong?

    And when they thought about how they didn¡¯t trust him to handle the matter alone, an indescribable feeling rushed up their hearts.

    As for Wu Shanlin and the others, their first reaction was disbelief!

    They even reckoned that the white-robed man was too careless which led to his death. Otherwise, no other reason could exin it.

    Funnily, a woman in feathered robes on the ship came to her senses and screamed, ¡°He...he actually killed Fellow Cultivator Gongsun!?¡±

    Her sharp voice pierced the dead silence.

    It also jolted everyone awake.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn next.¡±

    Lin Xun did not head to seize the silver Dao Fire, but instead fixed his unfathomable dark eyes on Wu Shanlin who was standing on the bow of the ship.

    He would never forget how that guy had treated him just now!

    ¡°Seems like you want to die!¡±

    Wu Shanlin¡¯s face darkened, his long hair flew about his face and his eyes swirled with lightning. As he wielded the huge beast bone bow into the air, terrifying blood-red qi raged around his body.

    Amidst the rumble of dao light, he glowed brightly, and his clothes whipped around him like he was a divine being.

    Da! Da!

    Lin Xun strode into the air. With each step he took, the surrounding space copsed, theyers of clouds began vibrating, and the aura around him rose steadily.

    His lone yet majestic figure radiated superiority that could swallow up the entire world.

    Wu Shanlin narrowed his eyes, which were as frightening as a razor sharp lightning, as he pulled the huge beast bone bow across the strings.

    This time, he activated all his strength and did not hold back at all.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Divine arrows cut through the air with sonic booms that stung everyone¡¯s eardrums. Each one erupted with light as splendid as a rainbow and projected all sorts of terrifying visions.

    The concentrated rain of arrows poured down. Ji Xingyao, Zhen Yunfeng and the others couldn¡¯t stop their expressions from altering.

    Unquestionably, Wu Shanlin was extremely powerful. As an ancient-era entric genius from the Overturning Sky Buffalo n and also a supreme king, his powers understandably trumped those of his peers.

    ¡°Brother Wu, you must kill him and avenge Fellow Cultivator Gongsun!¡±

    Those on the boat mored and cheered for Wu Shanlin.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, in the face of the overpowering killing attack, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged and he stepped forward to meet the attack head-on.

    Bang!

    The first divine arrow shot through the air towards him, but it came to an abrupt stop just mere inches away from him, as though it was stuck in a quagmire, buzzing and wailing.

    Then, with a flick of his finger, the arrow exploded into a shower of light. His movements were gentle and casual and not showy at all!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Everyone gasped, eyes bulging wide open. ¡°How did he do that?¡±

    Based on the power of that arrow, it could pierce through rocks, shatter gold, and send any supreme king into a panic. But now, it seemed unusually weak!

    How could they not be stricken with horror?!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Another dense shower of arrows rained down, but each one sharply slowed to a stop as it neared Lin Xun like they were also caught in a quagmire.

    With a snap of his fingers, Lin Xun shattered them one by one. It was as though he was only dusting his clothes to brush away some little bugs.

    At the same time, he never paused his steps once, climbing higher and higher into the air. At this moment, he was not far from the battleship.

    Wu Shanlin¡¯s face clouded over as he watched on. Then, he suddenly clenched his teeth and gave up on his bow, recing it with the Heaven Scorcher Halberd. With a sh, he leapt off the ship and charged at Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    The halberd sprang up, shing across the air and setting off a mass of monstrous red clouds.

    The treasure was inscribed with various unusual dao runes, which was indicative of its extraordinary origin and earthshaking power.

    At the same time, the imposing aura of Lin Xun, who was still moving forward, had condensed to its strongest level, and he suddenly advanced at headlong speed.

    Swoosh!

    He vanished from the spot like a streak of light.

    Wu Shanlin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Lin Xun was so fast that he lost track of him.

    In his field of vision, he saw nothing but a dazzling fist rapidly expanding while speeding his way!

    ng!

    The Heaven Scorcher Halberd collided with Lin Xun¡¯s mighty fist with a deafening explosion, sending terrifying shockwaves across and plunging the area into chaos.

    Pu!

    With one blow, Wu Shanlin¡¯s qi and blood pulsed frantically throughout him as he coughed up blood.

    He was horrified, feeling as if he was struck by a mighty mountain; his muscles and bones showed signs of copsing.

    But he had no time to deal with his injuries. With a hysterical roar, he swung the halberd and fought with all his strength like his life depended on it.

    ng! ng! ng!

    In just a few breaths, the two had already exchanged blows hundreds of times. Lin Xun¡¯s concentrated punches all struck squarely at the giant halberd, causing it to whimper and wail tragically.

    Wu Shanlin trembled violently, face flushing red and blood streaming down his arms and hands. He repeatedly staggered backwards, unable to fend off the fierce attacks.

    Everyone felt the collisions ringing in their eyes like a demonic spell. Their qi and blood scrambled around them and their faces nched with horror.

    The battle hadn¡¯t started for long, but Wu Shanlin was alreadypletely suppressed!

    Before this, he had acted domineering and arrogant, regarding Lin Xun as his prey as soon as they met. He even picked his ear from time to time to show his disdain.

    But now, Lin Xun had utterly crushed him!

    His horrendous state and the sight of him coughing up blood sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°He¡­who is he?!¡±

    On the ship, the men and women all halted their cheering, finally realizing that they had run into trouble.

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others also wanted to ask the same question. The power and ability that Lin Xun demonstrated also surprised them.

    In mid-air, dao light red around Lin Xun as though he was a demon goding onto the world. His fists, swathed in Dao Law power, erupted with rays of terrifying light.

    Rumble!

    It was that blow that made Wu Shanlin give up on resisting. With a loud scream, the Heaven Scorcher Halberd flew out of his grip, and he was left with shattered armor as he plunged from the sky.

    But before hended, Lin Xun sped towards him.

    This is bad!

    On the battleship, the men and women all turned ashen-faced, realizing that Wu Shanlin was about to meet with cmity.

    However, before they coulde to his rescue, Lin Xun mmed one foot onto Wu Shanlin and exerted force to the sole.

    Bang!

    Wu Shanlin smashed down at a frighteningly faster speed and sted a giant pit into the ground. He had to have broken countless bones from a fall of that height and speed.

    He shrieked in agony, utterly terrified.

    He never imagined that the guy he regarded as his prey would turn out to be such a strong and fierce character.

    Everyone else was stupefied. Wu Shanlin was an ancient-era entric genius of the Overturning Sky Buffalo n and was known to possessbat power superior to that of the average supreme king.

    But he was utterly crushed!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun scrunched his brows. Given the power of that kick, it should be enough to pulverize a mountain, but Wu Shanlin is only wounded and not killed.

    Shua!

    Heshed out with a brutal right foot kick in mid-air.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The men and women on the ship roared violently, but they were blocked by Zhen Yunfeng and the others, who were staring at them expressionlessly.

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others were already filled with pent up anger. How would they let those people encircle Lin Xun again?

    Boom!

    Wu Shanlin jerked out of the pit, trying to dodge and retreat.

    But it was futile. Lin Xun stomped on him once again and pressed him to the ground.

    ¡°AH¡ª!¡±

    He bellowed with rage and pain, his eyes about to burst. He felt an indescribable shame and humiliation from being trampled by his peer that made him go berserk.

    Buzz!

    A strange wave of energy suddenly surged from his chest and a wave of a magnificent purple light circted him, which helped him struggle free from Lin Xun¡¯s foot.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

    Wu Shanlin looked up to the sky and thundered like a crazy demon, his hair whipping wildly around his face and his burly body producing torrents of blood-red light.

    At his chest, purple light swirled mysteriously. It turned out to be a special ancient protective te. Although it was not a Saint treasure, it was surrounded in an extremely mysterious aura.

    Lin Xun failed to kill Wu Shanlin because of the chest te.

    ¡°The Purple Mountain te!¡± someone cried out on the battleship.

    ¡°No wonder! That¡¯s the rare treasure that Fellow Cultivator Wu obtained not long ago. It can help him escape three life and death situations,¡± someone eximed enviously.

    ¡°Three times?¡± Lin Xun hovered in mid-air, his ck hair fluttering as he glowed with a beautiful dao light like a divine being gracing the earth with his presence.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they heard that.

    Shua!

    Lin Xununched into action.

    The Purple Mountain ce had helped Wu Shanlin twice already. If Lin Xun had the chance to kill his opponent twice, he believed he could kill him another time, or even more¡­

    The furious Wu Shanlin also sensed something bad was happening. Seeing Lin Xun charging towards him, he unwaveringly chose to flee.

    At the same time, he screamed, ¡°Wu Lingdao, at this time, do you still not n on doing anything?¡±

    Boom!

    Lin Xun already reached him with unbelievable speed.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    As Lin Xun stretched out his finger, it seemed to gather the power of all autumns and springs.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A deep voice resounded.

    Moving at a speed faster than sound was a golden figureing at Lin Xun.

    However, whether it was the voice or the golden figure,pared to Lin Xun¡¯s finger, it was still slower.

    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Lin Xun had no intention of stopping!

    Wu Shanlin secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the golden figure¡¯s voice. I knew Wu Lingdao would not watch me suffer a cmity.

    But to his horror, Lin Xun¡¯s attack wasing straight for him without any signs of stopping. Moreover, the power it contained made his breathing feel heavy. He felt a sense of helplessness like it was impossible to escape and impossible to block it.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Wu Shanlin roared at the top of his voice, doing everything he could to resist like a trapped beast.

    Bang!

    The Purple Mountain te shattered.

    Bang!

    Immediately after that, Wu Shanlin exploded.

 Chapter 1209 Little Battle King

    Chapter 1209 Little Battle King

    Wu Shanlin was killed with one finger!

    Even the protection of the Purple Mountain te was useless.

    Moreover, it all ended in the blink of an eye.

    Both Zhen Yunfeng and the others, as well as the men and women on the battleship, were all scared stiff for a moment.

    Wu Shanlin was an incredibly powerful supreme king, yet he was killed without much of an effort!

    Rumble!

    Before anyone came back to their senses, the golden figure was speeding towards Lin Xun with terrifying murderous intent.

    It was a handsome man with lustrous golden hair and armed with a jet-ck battle spear that was covered in flowing mes. Beautiful light sparkled off him like a treasure.

    The person was none other than Wu Lingdao, the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crow n!

    The Golden Crow n consisted of thirteen princes, and despite being the youngest, Wu Lingdao surpassed his elder brothers in terms ofbat power and prowess. Due to his extraordinary talent, he earned the name of Little Battle King of the Golden Crow n.

    Wu Lingdao was aghast to find out that he failed to rescue Wu Shanlin in time, and then his face turned livid and he flew into a rage.

    A spear split the air as it shot through, leaving a frightening crack like the world was being torn apart.

    It was apanied by endless divine mes spreading wildly, incinerating everything it touched.

    That strike alone was enough to show the power of Wu Lingdao. Everyone subconsciously tensed up and drew back to avoid being impacted.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun spun round. He did not dodge nor block it but instead met the spear with his fist.

    Instantly, the sky and the earth roared and a terrifying explosion of light spread from the two like an outburst flood.

    Caught by surprise, Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help staggering, and his qi and blood surged frantically within him. That guy¡¯s strength must not be underestimated.

    Wu Lingdao narrowed his eyes, and then he snorted coldly andunched thousand rays of dao light with a flick of his battle spear, blotting out the sky like raging torrents.

    He looked ferocious. Coupled with his splendidly golden body, he was like the god of war, and his spear seemed capable of piercing anything.

    Moreover, the aura exuding from him was visibly far superior to that of his peers, and infinitely stronger than that of Wu Shanlin.

    Bang!

    The battle intensified. Lin Xun¡¯s fist flew into the air and mmed hard into the dao lights. One was akin to a demon god and the other a god of war. While the two were embroiled in their battle, the world was in a state of darkness; even the sun and moon lost their splendor.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Lingdao grew more and more powerful as he fought. The spear in his grip smashed the space as it swung across the sky like it was unstoppable.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others were all amazed. They had all heard about Wu Lingdao¡¯s reputation, but seeing his power with their own eyes still chilled them.

    ¡°Thirteenth Prince, kill that bastard!¡±

    The men and women on the battleship cheered.

    They were scared witless when they witnessed Lin Xun ughter the white-robed man and Wu Shanlin one after another. But the appearance of Wu Lingdao restored hope in them!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, since you dared to kill under my nose, you must die today!¡±

    Wu Lingdao¡¯s long golden hair billowed around him as he repeatedly brandished the spear with full power. The tip became more and more striking and frighteningly sharp with every sweep.

    Rumble!

    The world quaked, the void was copsing, and the torrents of golden divine mes were wreaking havoc, making Wu Lingdao stand out like an unparalleled God of War.

    ¡°That guy¡­how is he so strong?¡±

    Many people were frightened by his strength. The Supreme King Stage never existed in the past so no one knew what sort of gap was there between the strongest and the weakest of this cultivation stage.

    But from observing Lin Xun and Wu Lingdao, their understanding deepened.

    In this cultivation stage, the two people were already considered at the top, and not many others couldpare to them!

    For example, the mountain ranges across the world all had various peaks that varied greatly in height!

    Many people on the battleship whispered, ¡°As expected of the Little Battle King of the Golden Crow n! His strength is unparalleled! The Thirteenth Prince will definitely win this battle!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun seemed to have fallen into a passive situation, slowly losing the upper hand and not as powerful as when he faced off against Wu Shanlin.

    Ji Xingyao, Zhen Yunfeng and the others started to worry.

    However, no one knew that Lin Xun had been holding back this entire time.

    Bang!

    The two shed once again, and Lin Xun was sted back dozens of feet.

    ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die?¡± Wu Lingdao asked coldly, his eyes glowing a menacing light. .

    As he charged forward, he swung the equipped spear, and it erupted with blinding light like it was ame.

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He realized that if he continued to hold back his strength in order to conceal his identity, he would not stand a chance against his opponent.

    He no longer dodged. He no longer pretended.

    Boom!

    Roaring like a dragon, he burst forth with endless light to form nine golden tribtion characters. They continuously hovered around him, amplifying his majestic aura.

    ng!

    A tribtion character flew out and transformed into the mythical Bi¡¯an beast before it smashed down with tremendous force like a giant stamp. Before they knew it, the battle spear was whimpering and bent.

    Wu Lingdao was also sted back while still in a rushing forward stance.

    His eyes narrowed, shooting out rays of terrifying light. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you have been holding back your strength!¡±

    Everyone trembled inwardly. He still has more power to show?

    The meaning of those words caused a grip of fear in them!

    ¡°You¡­you are Demon God Lin!¡± someone screamed.

    It was Mo Tianhe. His face twisted with utter disbelief the moment he recognized Lin Xun

    He had suspected this for a long time, but he could not be certain of it until now, when Lin Xun unleashed his full power.

    This realization brought an indescribable awkward feeling to him.

    Along the way, he had been nothing but polite and respectful to Lin Xun. Who would have thought that he was the Demon God Lin who had once violently beat him up?!

    ¡°What?¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng, Yin Xue and the others were also dumbstruck. Is Jin Duyi actually Demon God Lin?

    Meanwhile, the men and women on the ship all looked as terror-stricken as they had seen a ghost. They had to have heard of the name Demon God Lin before.

    ¡°Everyone, I didn¡¯t mean to hide my identity. If you feel that I have done anything to upset you along the way, I will immediately apologize to you.¡±

    With a sh, Lin Xun returned to his handsome and elegant appearance.

    It is indeed him!

    Everyone recognized him. Their expressions changed indefinitely for a moment.

    ¡°Brother Lin, please give it your all. We are not ignorant people,¡± Zhen Yunfeng said aloud.

    He knew that it was not the time to care about that trivial matter.

    Everyone else nodded.

    ¡°Hmph! You are so annoying!¡± Mo Tianhe snorted, but his tone was much softer.

    Ji Xingyao breathed a sigh of relief. In truth, she was worried that Zhen Yunfeng and the others would turn against Lin Xun after his identity was exposed.

    If that happened, Lin Xun¡¯s situation would be extremely unfavorable.

    Fortunately, nothing happened.

    ¡°Demon God Lin¡­Demon God Lin¡­it really is you!¡±

    Wu Lingdao¡¯s eyes almost spewed mes, and his face had turned terrifyingly cold. The murderous intent around him red dramatically.

    The entire world seemed to be wailing, as though struggling to bear the tremendous killing intent.

    Everyone¡¯s countenance changed.

    Everyone knew Lin Xun killed Wu Lingfei, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n.

    Moreover, not long ago, Demon God Lin stormed Flying Star Mountain alone and started a massacre in their of the Golden Crow n and caused great damage.

    He had started a blood feud!

    As the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crow n, how could Wu Lingdao not regard Demon God Lin as an enemy?

    He was supposed to be training in the Mythic Fire Realm, but after hearing about the tragedy that the Golden Crow n suffered, he headed there right away to kill Demon God Lin.

    Nothing can escape justice. It is fate that I will be the one who kills the enemy of our n!

    With this thought, Wu Lingdao wielded his battle spear into the air, pointing at Lin Xun from a distance. ¡°After you die, I will keep your skull to use as an alcohol cup. This will make the world know that this is what happens to those who offend our Golden Crow n!¡±

    ¡°Oh? It seems that all of you golden crows are the same. Are you not afraid that I will exterminate all the golden crows in this realm too?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were dark and unfathomable, but anger was building up in his heart.

    Back when he was in the Burning Immortal Realm, he was already targeted by the Golden Crow n. Then, after he came to the Upper Nine Realms, Wu Lingfeng gathered many different forces to ambush and suppress him.

    And now, Wu Lingdao dered that he would kill him. What do they take me as?

    ¡°Die!¡± Wu Lingdao roared, unable to contain his murderous intent no more. Charging towards Lin Xun, he was akin to a scorching fireball speeding across the sky.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also counterattacked, activating both the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, which had evidently soared in powerpared to before.

    Bang!

    Instantly, Wu Lingdao quivered. The tremendous powering towards his battle spear almost knocked him back like a tsunami.

    His expression changed ever so slightly. He raised his head to the sky and roared, and continued his attack.

    Lin Xun previously had some reservations so he decided to restrain himself, but he no longer held back.

    In the ensuing battle, the situation and upper hand had obviously shifted. Lin Xun seemed unstoppable, charging forward like a demon god.

    Even if Wu Lingdao¡¯s spear was terrifyingly powerful and sharp, Lin Xun still crushed it with absolute power!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    The sudden change left everyone on the ship speechless.

    ¡°No wonder he was able to cause carnage on so many famous mountains and blessed cultivationnds. He indeed lives up to his reputation.¡± Zhen Yunfeng and the others sighed.

    A strange feeling swirled in their hearts as they thought about how they had been traveling and working alongside Jin Duyi, who turned out to be the infamous Demon God Lin.

    They were even a little d that they hadn¡¯t provoked him, otherwise¡­

    ng!

    Suddenly, following an ear-splitting explosion, Lin Xun seized the battle spear in midair with his bare hands and clutched it like a pair of iron mps.

    Then, he gathered force to his hands and shook it violently.

    The spear bent forward with a whimper!

    Everyone gasped. How powerful must he be to take down the battle spear unarmed?

    Wu Lingdao¡¯s expression changed once again. He never imagined that Lin Xun would be so abnormally strong and even have the guts to seize the spear with his bare hands!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± As he roared, power surged all over him and umted in his arms, trying to break Lin Xun¡¯s fingers and st him away.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes turned unwavering and cold as he activated Yazi¡¯s Rage. A surge of iparably mighty force burst from him and snapped the battle spear!

    Bang!

    Caught off guard, Wu Lingdao shook violently, qi and blood pulsing chaotically all around him. The broken spear flew out of his grip and almost broke his wrist.

    He staggered back from the force.

    Everyone stared aghast as if they had seen a ghost. Isn¡¯t Demon God Lin too...brutal?

 Chapter 1210 Impermanence of Life and Death

    Chapter 1210 Impermanence of Life and Death

    Lin Xun flicked his wrist and hurled the broken spear towards Wu Lingdao.

    Bang!

    In Wu Lingdao¡¯s haste to block the spear, he let Lin Xun, who was already speeding forward, to m a punch squarely into his chest.

    Even though he drew upon all his defense power, he still violently coughed up blood and turned pale.

    Everyone inhaled sharply.

    The power of Demon God Lin stunned them into silence and sent their spirits trembling. They found it hard to believe that he would be so strong inbat.

    The defeat of Wu Lingdao induced chills in them.

    Anyone knew that Wu Lingdao was frighteningly powerful, more so than Wu Shanlin, yet he was still overpowered by Demon God Lin. How would that not be chilling?

    However, Lin Xun, who was about to follow up with another strike, suddenly halted and narrowed his ck eyes.

    Wu Lingdao erupted with a mighty power that surged into the sky, and he was bathed entirely in golden light.

    As he breathed in, the space started to whimper and the airflow raged endlessly.

    A divine halo-like ring floated up from behind his head, projecting phenomena of golden crows spreading their wings, hovering in the sky, and bathing in mes. An earthshaking power filled the entire area!

    ¡°The Longevity Phenomenon! He...passed the first longevity tribtion!¡± Zhen Yunfeng eximed in astonishment.

    Everyone else widened their eyes.

    Once one embarked on the Longevity Path and passed the first longevity tribtion, the Dao Seed within their body would extend its roots, and the essence, qi, and energy of one¡¯s body would condense into the appearance of a phenomenon that watched over the spirit.

    Within the phenomenon, it could be inscribed with the secret of a matching Longevity Dao Arts which could unleash unimaginable power in battle.

    This was the mark of a Longevity Tribtion King!

    Ordinary longevity tribtion experts weremon in the outside world.

    But in the Supreme Realm, only very few supreme kings had passed the first longevity tribtion!

    After all, it had only been less than two years since the group of cultivators came to the Supreme Realm. It was already extremely amazing for them to be able to set foot into the Supreme King Stage in such a short period.

    Thus, supreme kings who passed the longevity tribtion were even rarer!

    Everyone¡¯s gaze changed when they looked at Wu Lingdao.

    Undoubtedly, in the pursuit of the Supreme Path, Wu Lingdao had taken a huge step ahead of them and reached a much higher level!

    ¡°Originally, I nned to use this cultivation level as a trump card to deal with people like Chi Lingxiao, Holy Maiden Lin Xue, and Yun Qingbai.¡±

    Wu Lingdao¡¯s bearing was as mighty as the sea, enveloping the universe, and his voice turned cold and ruthless. ¡°I have to admit that you are considered one of the best if you can force me to resort to it. Unfortunately, you still have to die!¡±

    The word ¡®die¡¯ was loaded with terrifying murderous intent, inducing fear in everyone.

    Under those circumstances, how could Lin Xun fight?

    The supreme king stage was already regarded as abnormal, but now, it turned out that Wu Lingdao had passed the first longevity tribtion and his cultivation had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    What does Demon God Lin have to contend with him?

    ¡°You are still at the king stage. Just because you survived a longevity tribtion, do you think you can do anything you want?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm and free of ripples.

    He was indeed surprised to learn that Wu Lingdao had passed the first longevity tribtion, but he was far from afraid.

    As early as when he was at the five great cultivation stages, he had already ughtered enemies of higher cultivation levels than him. Now that he had be a Supreme King and zed his own dao path, acquiring an invisible self confidence, how would he be afraid?

    It could be said that ever since he reached the Supreme King Stage, no one person of his generation had ever been able to force him to bring out his real strength!

    Not even Wu Lingdao!

    Lin Xun was curious to see how capable Wu Lingdao would be given that he was one level above him.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Amid a bone-chilling voice, Wu Lingdao strode across the air, a divine ring hovering behind his head.

    The Golden Crow Phenomenon exuded immeasurable majesty, shocking the entire audience.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A golden crow wing suddenly took shape behind him like a dazzling de that could cut the sky.

    Suddenly, it shed downwards.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun first activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art to stave off the crow wing, only to stagger and reel back from the force.

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions suddenly changed, and their hearts tensed up.

    Even Mo Tianhe, who had feuded with Lin Xun in the past, couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath and scrunch his brows with concern.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Wu Lingdao charged forward like a golden crow about to engulf the sun, while the golden crow wing cut through the sky with an unstoppable force.

    This time, Lin Xun activated the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Nine golden tribtions characters surrounded him, but were also quickly destroyed.

    The golden crow wing brushed past and shed a bone-deep wound into his shoulder.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    On the battleship, a roar of cheers erupted like thunder. All the young men and women were ecstatic to see Lin Xun wounded by Wu Lingdao.

    This was an advantage of being at a higher cultivation level. Even a False King was strong enough to look down on cultivators of the five great cultivation stages.

    Let alone the fact that Wu Lingdao was a supreme king who had set foot onto the longevity path!

    ¡°sh!¡± Wu Lingdao bellowed, his power growing stronger and stronger. A phenomenon red up with zing golden mes and it brandished a golden crow wing like a heavenly de.

    It looked conceited with an ice-cold expression of superior attitude.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun was sted away once again, blood trickling down his lips.

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others frowned with worry. They looked at one another secretly and passed on a message. If the situation turns precarious, we should all take action and escape this ce with Lin Xun.

    As though aware of the n of Zhen Yunfeng and the others, the group of young men and women on the battleship fixed their gazes on them.

    If Zhen Yunfeng and the others took action, they would definitely encounter obstructions from them.

    ¡°Lin Xun, just peacefully ept your death. No one can save you this time.¡± Wu Lingdao¡¯s voice was cold and cruel. ¡°And when you die, I can use your skull to drink your blood!¡±

    Boom!

    As he spoke, the golden crow wing lifted up like a de shing the sky.

    But at the same time, Lin Xun, who was heavily injured, raised his head and a cold light shed in his ck eyes. ¡°I thought you would be amazing, but it turns out that you¡¯re not that impressive!¡±

    ng!

    Almost at the same time, the Broken de flew out from him, as pure white as an illusion.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art, and the Water Dao Law were allbined into the de sh, creating an unprecedented power!

    Time, space, and air seemed to have frozen, and everything fell silent. Only a sharp de existed.

    With a crash, the golden crow wing speeding downward was torn into a rain of light and instantly dissipated.

    In the distance, Wu Lingdao¡¯s pupils shrank. He flung his hand, and with a bang, sted away the Broken de, but it left a bloody scar in the palm of his hand.

    He couldn¡¯t believe he would be in burning pain. Am I actually wounded?

    On the treasure ship, the cheers abruptly ceased, and all the men and women dropped their jaws. How...how did he turn it around again?

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others were equally dumbstruck. They were all ready to rush out to rescue Lin Xun, but the result waspletely beyond their expectations!

    Buzz!

    The Broken de circled Lin Xun, casting a dreamy brilliance over him that amplified his austere and ethereal aura.

    Moreover, the injuries all over him were visibly healing at an astonishing speed¡ªa wonderful effect of the power of the Immortality Grand Dao.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    As though he didn¡¯t believe it, Wu Lingdao came charging over again with a darkened face.

    The dazzling golden crow wing swept across, incinerating everything it touched. Its fierce and sharp aura terrified many people even from a very far distance away.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun alsounched his killing move.

    Impermanence sh!

    This strike was nothing but fast, determining life and death in a twinkling.

    Chi!

    A long and narrow bloody scar was left in Wu Lingdao¡¯s chest. His skin and flesh were badly torn, and blood was flowing wildly out the gash.

    Bang!

    Almost at the same time, the golden crow wing came within less than a foot away from Lin Xun, only for it to be split into two perfect halves!

    Lin Xun stood motionlessly, showing no intention of evading.

    It looked strange and unbelievable, but in fact, the Impermanence sh had first struck the golden crow wings before it wounded Wu Lingdao.

    It was the incredible speed that led to the illusion.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shocked disbelief as if they had been struck by lightning. It was hard to imagine how Lin Xun could counterattack like that when he was an entire cultivation level below Wu Lingdao!

    He¡¯s a monster!

    To Zhen Yunfeng and the others, Lin Xun¡¯s abnormal performance could not be assessed with conventional measurements.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Wu Lingdao roared, face livid and eyes about to burst with mes.

    In the past, he was always the one who killed experts of higher cultivation levels, but now, it was his turn to be wounded by someone below him. This was hard for him to ept!

    Boom!

    He sped through the air while two golden-ck wings took shape behind him like a pair of scissors to kill Lin Xun once and for all.

    It was an ultimate killing move that pushed his power to its limit!

    Other supreme king experts likely would be obliterated without even the chance to fight back.

    Lin Xun¡¯s robe and ck hair billowed in the breeze. His injuries hadpletely healed and he had been restored to perfect condition. Faced with this blow, he unwaveringly countered with the Impermanence sh.

    Impermanence signified no definite form, just like that of the uncertain great dao!

    As early as when Lin Xun was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, the Impermanence sh was already his trump card.

    This was the first time he used it after setting foot into the Supreme King Stage.

    ¡°Why is he not moving?¡± Mo Tianhe cried out.

    Everyone else also panicked, equally baffled.

    But the next second, they understood the reason!

    Pu!

    Silently, Wu Lingdao¡¯s head separated from his body.

    Strangely, he seemedpletely unaware as his face was still skewed with ruthlessness and anger...

    It wasn¡¯t until a chorus of astonished exmations rang out that he realized something was wrong and looked down. To his horror, his body was missing!

    ¡°Th¡­¡±

    His eyes bulged, filled with shock and bewilderment, and the brightness in them started to fade.

    Then, his consciousness blurred, his vision darkened, and hepletely lost all senses.

    Even before death, he could not understand how he was beheaded!

    That was the Impermanence sh!

    Once uncertainty came, if unnoticed, it would decide life and death in an instant.

    Boom!

    Following the death of Wu Lingdao, his pair of golden crow wings barely reached Lin Xun when they copsed and vanished without a trace.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xun never moved an inch.

    Everyone finally understood that Lin Xun did not need to dodge the blow because Wu Lingdao had already met with misfortune!

    However, when they thought about Wu Lingdao¡¯s bizarre death, everyone still shuddered like they had fallen into an ice cave!

 Chapter 1211 Thieving Bird

    Chapter 1211 Thieving Bird

    Wu Lingdao was dead!

    The supreme king of the Golden Crow n, who had earned the title of Little Battle King and amazed the world by passing the first longevity tribtion, had an extremely bright future.

    But now, everything about him vanished like smoke with his death.

    The audience was utterly silent, still coping with the shock.

    The incredible strength that Lin Xun demonstrated turned everything they knew on its head.

    Only then did they truly realize that despite them all being supreme kings, there was a world of difference between them due to the different paths they took.

    The white-robed man and Wu Shanlin who both died at the hands of Lin Xun were considered influential figures.

    But they still failed to hold their own when facing Lin Xun.

    Even someone such as Wu Lingdao, a supreme first longevity tribtion king, died at the hands of Lin Xun, who was a whole cultivation level below him!

    He simply defied heaven.

    The word monster was not enough to describe his abnormal strength.

    Everyone, including Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe, stared at Lin Xun with extremelyplicated gazes, as if they were looking at a monster who never did anything expected.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was panting a little.

    In this battle, he had consecutively killed three people, but most importantly, he activated two ultimate killing moves, the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger and the Impermanence sh, which took a toll on him.

    Other than that, he was unscathed!

    ¡°Run!¡± screamed someone on the Flowing Fire Battleship as they fled in panic.

    Wu Shanlin had died, and Wu Lingdao was also dead. They had lost their pirs, so how would they still hesitate to leave?

    Rumble¡ª

    The Flowing Fire Battleship made a terrifying roar and took off, crushing everything in its way.

    ¡°Do you want to leave? Have you asked our permission?¡± Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s lips curled in a cold sneer. The next second, he sped after them.

    The others also sneered and followed closely.

    The men and women on the ships had all been arrogant and obnoxious, treating them as trash. Zhen Yunfeng and the others had long wanted to teach them a lesson.

    After all, they were supreme kings! Moreover, Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe were ancient-era entric geniuses with foundationsparable to that of Wu Shanlin!

    They would not miss the chance to utterly crush them while they were down!

    Even Ji Xingyao took action, murderous intent swirling in her bright eyes. Clearly, Fairy Ji had some pent-up anger she wanted to vent.

    ¡°You should take a rest here, leave those guys to us.¡± She sent a message to Lin Xun before she set off as though worried that he would interfere.

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment, and then he chose to stay behind.

    He first searched the bodies of the white-robed man, Wu Shanlin, and Wu Lingdao, and was a little surprised by the abundant loot he obtained.

    He then sorted them and found that there were actually four divine herbs and dozens of king grade herbs.

    In addition, there were all kinds of rune materials and divine ingredients, all of which were incredibly valuable and rarely seen in the outside world.

    As he stored away his trophies, he casually picked up and chewed on a nine-leaf king ginseng. It crunched like a radish and filled his mouth with a burst of refreshing essence and medicinal aroma.

    Before he reached the king stage, king grade herbs were indeed a luxury but also life-saving trump cards.

    But now, he had collected over hundreds of king grade herbs!

    Most of which were from looting the enemies, but some were found by himself.

    Clearly, robbing enemies was the simplest and most direct way to umte wealth. Of course, it was violent and bloody and put his life at risk.

    Lin Xun scoffed down the king-grade herb in one go, replenishing his energy, and soared into the air, his gaze fixed on the dao fire atop the silver mountain.

    Swoosh!

    However, just when he was about to take action, a ghostly ck shadow whizzed out from nowhere and with a ng, captured the silver fire into a huge ck pot.

    It was the huge ck bird!

    Even Lin Xun never imagined that guy would pop out at this moment nor that he was an expert in stealing. In one swift motion, he snatched the silver dao fire that he had been after.

    The huge ck bird whistled proudly and pped its wings, ready to leave.

    ¡°Big ck, stay there!¡±

    Lin Xun was no longer the same as he was before. He had already moved one step ahead and blocked the ck thieving bird¡¯s path.

    ¡°Hey, little friend, we meet again, what a coincidence!¡±

    The big ck bird put on a surprised look as if he had just happened to run into Lin Xun.

    ¡°Stop pretending! Give it back!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed as bright as lightning, glowering at the cunning and wicked thief. Murderous intent suddenly rose from him.

    The first time they met was in a dpidated ancient temple in the depths of the Boundary River and the guy was enshrined in a Buddhist shrine.

    The second time they met was in Burning Immortal World. The guy always carried a ck pot on his back and both times he attempted to knock him unconscious from behind.

    This was their third meeting.

    Lin Xun only had one impression of the little thief: He was wicked, cunning, and a rogue!

    The big ck bird rolled its eyes and snapped, ¡°Young man, I thought highly of you, so I call you little friend. Who do you actually think you are? Quickly get out of my way, don¡¯t you dare block my path again? Otherwise I¡¯m going to beat you to death.¡±

    This guy is definitely someone who easily turns his back on his friends. His true rogue nature gets exposed in no time.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly and reached to grab the ck bird like a bolt of lightning.

    Bang!

    A ck pot appeared in front of the ck bird like a shield. Lin Xun¡¯s hand went numb and his shoulders ached, while the ck pot did not budge at all.

    The big ck bird sneered, ¡°Idiot, how dare you try to sneak attack on me? Don¡¯t you know that I am the ancestor of the sneak attack n?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. The ck pot is strangely covered in ayer of obscure power that can produce a rebounding force.

    In other words, the power that he unleashed was rebounded by the ck pot and sent a numbing pain through his hand and arm.

    ¡°No wonder you take the ck pot with you everywhere. It turns out to be a rare treasure,¡± Lin Xun remarked thoughtfully.

    The big ck bird suddenly became vignt. ¡°Boy, it¡¯s just dao fire. Is it worth going against me for it?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly strode forward and the power of Baxia Imprisonment invisibly spread outwards from him and enveloped the area.

    The big ck bird made a strange cry, extended his wings, and staggered away from it.

    A strange glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. This was the first time he had seen the Baxia Imprisonment fail.

    Someone managed to evade it.

    The thieving bird is no ordinary creature!

    ¡°If you mess with me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± threatened the big ck bird as it beat its wings with rage.

    ¡°Say, if I go all out, can I capture you?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes glowed menacingly.

    ¡°You? Of course n¡­¡± the ck bird coughed when he noticed the serious look on Lin Xun¡¯s face. ¡°Little friend, we are acquaintances. Is there a need to resort to violence?¡±

    Lin Xun crept closer. ¡°Oh, since we¡¯re acquaintances, then why did you steal my Origin Dao Fire?¡±

    The big ck bird inched back, saying solemnly, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, this Origin Dao Fire is not suitable for you. If you listen to me, I can offer you some advice and tell you about a secret ce that contains Alpha Dao Fire.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face brightened with interest. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°Then stand there, don¡¯t move!¡± the big ck bird yelled, looking alert.

    Lin Xun stopped as requested. ¡°Tell me then, but if you dare to lie to me, I guarantee that even if you can escape today, you will be skinned alive!¡±

    The big ck bird¡¯s mouth twitched as if he wanted to curse, but he held back and said, ¡°Alpha Dao Fire is hidden under a stone tower more than three hundred miles away.¡±

    As he was speaking, he seemed to have remembered something and looked at Lin Xun suspiciously. ¡°If you n to go there then you must hurry. A little guy of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n is already inside. Anyter then¡­¡±

    Before he finished, Lin Xun perked up. Toady?

    ¡°Did you see a young man in a green robe?¡± Lin Xun interrupted.

    The big ck bird frowned in disbelief, ¡°Do you know that kid? Damn it, it makes me angry just talking about it. That kid is already trapped in it, but he refused to let me in. If he wasn¡¯t a junior, then I would have beat him up!¡±

    The ck bird continued, ¡°His teeth were clenched with fury and his nostrils were ring up and he talked big but even an idiot could tell that he suffered a lot there.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the specific location and I will let you go.¡± Lin Xun did not bother to argue with him.

    The big ck bird seemed to notice something unusual with Lin Xun as he asked curiously, ¡°Little friend, could it be...¡±

    Lin Xun frowned and interrupted him again, ¡°Are you going to tell me about it or not?¡±

    The big ck bird almost cursed aloud. This guy scolded me again and again. He really needs a beating!

    In the end, he held back and told Lin Xun the location.

    As expected, Lin Xun kept his promise and released the big ck bird, which surprised him.

    Before leaving, he turned his head back and reminded Lin Xun, ¡°Do you remember that I told you about the Ancient Buddha Son? You have to be careful about him.¡±

    With that, it fluttered its wings and disappeared.

    Ancient Buddha Son?

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shone coldly. None of the sessors of the Earth Treasury Temple had given him any good impression.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the ck bird returned.

    He furrowed his brows as though he was very conflicted. ¡°If, I mean if¡­you are defeated by the Ancient Buddha Son, then, no matter what, you must destroy the Great Treasury Silent Scripture and the Bodhi Wood!¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°What¡¯s the significance of this?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Ah, this is too troublesome to tell you. All you need to know is that if you don¡¯t die, then the Earth Treasury Temple will never give up!¡±

    The ck bird pped its wings and flew off.

    This time, it didn¡¯te back.

    Lin Xun fell silent, an uneasy feeling swirling in his heart.

    ¡°What sort of secrets are hidden in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture and the piece of Bodhi wood? Why is the Earth Treasury Temple so persistent in getting rid of me?

    ¡°I should have captured the thieving bird...¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    ¡°That thief knows far more than I thought, but he¡¯s so cunning and tight-lipped.¡±

    Perhaps, this was karma.

    ¡°I received the opportunity left by Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen, so I have to shoulder and face the dangers thate with it!

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son...¡± Lin Xun murmured the name.

    Meanwhile, in another part of the sky, the big ck bird was also murmuring to himself, ¡°This cause and effect is too great, that kid...can he bear it...¡±

 Chapter 1212 The Mysterious Gourd Vine

    Chapter 1212 The Mysterious Gourd Vine

    Not long after that, Ji Xingyao, Zhen Yunfeng and the others returned.

    Their expressions were a mix of joy and satisfaction. Clearly, the chase just now allowed them to unleash the repressed anger and frustration in their hearts.

    However, except for Ji Xingyao, everyone else¡¯s gazes turnedplicated when they saw Lin Xun.

    Before this, they all treated Lin Xun as Jin Duyi and they had built an unusual sense of trust towards Jin Duyi during the operation.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s true identitypletely took them off guard and left them unsure how to deal with the situation.

    Especially now that the battle was over and they had to directly face Lin Xun again.

    ¡°I have heard a lot of rumors about you, Brother Lin. At that time, I felt only disdain towards you and I even nned to curb your arrogance if we were ever to meet.¡± Zhen Yunfeng was the first to break the silence. ¡°Who would have thought that I was too naive? A person like you, Brother Lin¡­among your peers, I believe only very few canpare to you.¡± His voice was low with disappointment but also a hint of respect and relief.

    This was already regarded as high praise.

    After all, Zhen Yunfeng was not an ordinary person, but instead an ancient-era entric genius from the Hidden Holy Land North God Holy District and was known for his incredible strength.

    The fact that he was able to calmly and openly express his true feelings proved that Lin Xun had earned his admiration with his actions.

    ¡°I lost to the famous Demon God Lin, that¡¯s not bad,¡± Zhan Luxiu said aloud.

    When they first met, Lin Xun had defeated him with one move, and this had always been a thorn in his flesh.

    But now, he fully epted it.

    The others also spoke one after another, and the atmosphere became harmonious again.

    Even though Lin Xun had disguised his identity from them, he had not done anything harmful to them.

    He even saved Yin Xue and opened up a passage into the tomb world for them.

    Even during the operation of seizing Origin Dao Fire, he showed a noble character and unquestionable integrity by letting Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe to obtain an Origin Dao Fire first.

    Based on that, how could Zhen Yunfeng and the others not think highly of him?

    ¡°Ah, I have to ept it.¡±

    Mo Tianhe was undoubtedly the most irritated. Not only had Lin Xun violently beat him once, but he had also taken all his treasures.

    But now, he couldn¡¯t find the confidence to challenge Lin Xun and could only let go of the past.

    Swoosh!

    Lin Xun tossed a storage bracelet to Mo Tianhe and smiled. ¡°This belongs to Brother Mo. I¡¯m now returning it to its original owner. Take a look, is there anything missing?¡±

    Mo Tianhe was taken aback at first, then he looked visibly moved. Finally, he drew a deep breath andughed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at it. I, Mo Tianhe,pletely ept defeat based on Brother Lin¡¯s generosity and broadmindedness!¡±

    Everyone else nodded with agreement.

    Ji Xingyao quietly watched on, feeling rather uneasy.

    Both Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe were proud and unyielding characters.

    Perhaps, Lin Xun had the foundation to crush them, but it was still extremely difficult to make them admit defeat!

    ¡­¡­

    Without further dy, Lin Xun and the others took action.

    On the way, Lin Xun told everyone about his friend Toady¡¯s situation and his n to rescue him. He originally did not want to bother everyone with his own personal matters.

    Who would have thought that neither Mo Tianhe, Zhen Yunfeng nor the others wanted to withdraw from the operation? They even expressed that Lin Xun should not treat them as outsiders if he regarded them as friends.

    Lin Xun smiled in response and did not bring it up again.

    Over the years in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xun had made only a handful of friends.

    Although his friendship with Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe and the others had yet to reach the level of risking life and death for one another, it was still better to be friends than enemies.

    And for Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe and the others, was it not a blessing to be friends with the fierce and powerful Demon God Lin?

    Given their identity and status, they did not care how many enemies Lin Xun had, or whether they would be dragged into his enmity!

    This was absolute confidence.

    If it were other cultivators, even if they sincerely respected and admired Lin Xun, they would no doubt cut off all ties with him at the possibility of being implicated!

    Before long, following the clues provided by the big ck bird, Lin Xun indeed discovered a tower.

    The tower was shaped strangely like arge furnace and made up of countless ck boulders. The entire body was mottled as though it had been stranding for countless years, exuding a feeling of age and history.

    As soon as they got closer, a wave of incredibly hot air pped their faces and a burning sensation ran all over them.

    At the same time, their spirits seemed to be caught in a furnace of chaos, scorched by raging red mes.

    ¡°This tower is anything but ordinary!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s apprehension grew.

    Given their level of cultivation, they were unafraid of water or fire attacks.

    However, the closer they moved to the stone tower, the more intense the burning pain became, and the stronger the feeling of suppression inside and outside their bodies. It was very unusual.

    Lin Xun shifted his gaze onto the bottom of the stone tower and saw a pair of arched doors that were as round as the symbol of Taichi and densely covered with obscure dao runes.

    Toady¡­is he trapped inside it?

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as he activated his spirit sense and the Chaofeng Eye to inspect the stone tower more closely.

    Suddenly, the scenery before him changed.

    Boom!

    Everything in the world was extinguished; only the huge furnace continued to burn fiercely. All thetitude and longitude of the sky, the sun, the moon and the stars werepletely obliterated!

    The traces of time, the trajectories of space...

    Nothing seemed to exist anymore. Everyone had been incinerated by the furnace.

    It was as though the furnace was heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, thetitude and longitude of the sky, time and space, and everything in existence. It was the only constant, the only thing that was eternal!

    Boom!

    Before Lin Xun could sense it carefully, every part of him ached with stinging pain as if he was trapped in a boundless sea of fire and surrounded by mes of destruction.

    Both his spirit and the state of mind felt like they were being smelted!

    The next moment, he jolted back to his senses. His face had be deathly pale and he was drenched entirely in cold sweat. The furnace just now...was that the true face of the stone tower?

    He nced at the others, only to see that they were still observing and investigating the tower and seemed to not notice anything unusual.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and thought to himself. Toady never does anything without any benefits. He must have discovered some great fortune that led him to be trapped here.

    ¡°Brother Lin, is your friend trapped in this stone tower?¡± asked Zhen Yunfeng with a strange look on his face.

    This was because he sensed that the stone tower was not at all ordinary and could be filled with unpredictable great dangers.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Everyone, please wait a moment while I test it out first.¡±

    As he spoke, he stepped forward, circted his powers and concentrated it to the palms of his hands as he pressed them on the arched doors at the bottom of the tower.

    Buzz!

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, the door rumbled open.

    Everyone was startled, and even Lin Xun was a little surprised.

    ¡°I have already disintegrated the sealing power here. You all cane in.¡± A feeble sigh sounded from inside the stone tower.

    It¡¯s Toady!

    With one glimpse, Lin Xun spotted a lone green-robed figure sitting on the ground of the huge hall inside. It was Toady.

    However, an air of gloom seemed to be hanging over his absent face.

    Lin Xun was the first to step into the stone tower and asked, ¡°What actually happened?¡±

    ¡°Ahh, you came a step toote. That Alpha Dao Fire has already been seized.¡± Bitterness was evident in Toady¡¯s voice, and his face was clouded with disappointment.

    Generally speaking, whenever Toady was angry, he would project his anger outwards by acting aggressive, domineering, and explosive.

    But now, he looked depressed, which meant the blow he had suffered was very tremendous.

    Alpha Dao Fire!

    Those words made Zhen Yunfeng and the others inhale sharply. It was the highest-grade of Origin Dao Fire and it could only be encountered by a lucky chance.

    ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine though,¡±forted Lin Xun.

    He felt a weight had been lifted off him. He had been most worried about Toady, and he turned out to be safe and sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡± Toady¡¯s voice quivered with anger and resentment. ¡°I had my eyes on that heaven-defying fortune first, but before I seeded, someone got there before me! Is that not frustrating?!

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s that big ck bird¡¯s fault. If it hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared and distracted me, that great fortune would now be sitting in my hands!¡±

    At the end of the sentence, he broke out into curses.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression altered strangely. It¡¯s that thieving bird again!

    However, we can¡¯t me it entirely on him. Most importantly, who took advantage of the situation and snatched away the fortune?

    ¡°Who did it?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Wang Xuanyu of the Great One Sect,¡± Toady said dispiritedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±

    Ji Xingyao and the others narrowed their eyes.

    The Great One Sect was a behemoth ancient sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    And Wang Xuanyu was the dazzling leader of the supreme figures in the Great One Sect.

    Lin Xun had long heard about him.

    Only few people couldpare to him, such as Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and Yan Zhanqiu.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were filled with coldness.

    It did not matter who Wang Xuanyu was, if he touched his brother, he was on his bad side.

    ¡°No, he said that he only wants to seize fortunes and doesn¡¯t want to hurt anyone. Do you know what it feels to hear that? It¡¯s like your home being burgled, but the robbers said to you with a benevolent expression that they only want your money and belongings and don¡¯t want to take any lives! This is so damn frustrating!¡± Toady said through gritted teeth, eyes widening with hatred.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xun nodded. ¡°When I see him, I will get revenge for you.¡± His voice was calm but unquestionably firm.

    When everyone heard this, they secretly thought to themselves, If Wang Xuanyu knew that he had offended Demon God Lin because of this, would he regret doing so?

    Very quickly, they reached an answer. No!

    Wang Xuanyu was no ordinary character. He was more mysterious and low-key than Wu Lingdao, the thirteenth prince of the Golden Crow n. But his strength was indisputable!

    ¡°Of course, the reason why I chose to stay here is firstly to wait for you, and secondly, I feel that there is something strange here!¡± As Toady sprang up, the gloom and frustration on his face were swept away, reced by a spirited expression. His golden eyes shone brightly and he looked eager to get into action, as if he had be another person.

    Everyone immediately shifted their attention to the surroundings.

    They were inside the stone tower, which felt like a great hall with vast spaces.

    Not far away was a glossy green gourd vine with rich leaves and branches that radiated abundant vitality.

    ¡°That Alpha Dao Fire was born on that gourd vine. It looked like a green gourd, but it spewed out fire that was incredibly pure, magical and as beautiful as the sky. Its grade is immeasurable.¡± Toady pointed to the gourd vine, his expression changing indefinitely. It was obvious that he was still very upset about the fortune being taken away.

    ¡°Why did someone else manage to seize such an obvious fortune before you?¡± Zhen Yunfeng asked in puzzlement.

    Toady shot a sidelong nce at him before he answered, ¡°That¡¯s an Alpha Dao Fire. If you are not careful while seizing it, both your spirit and body could be destroyed. And when I first arrived here, this hall was full of dangers, traps and restriction powers. Do you think anyone can get their hands on their fortunes?¡±

    The more he spoke, the more upset he was. ¡°I spent a lot of effort and almost got into idents several times before I was able to break the restriction powers here one by one. Who would have thought that in the end I only did the work for someone else to benefit? Damn it, that Wang Xuanyu is absolutely not a good person!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already inspecting the gourd. ¡°The ground is as solid as metal, but a gourd vine actually grew out from it. This is indeed strange.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, take a look here.¡± Toady pointed to the roots of the gourd vine. ¡°I have tried everything, but I still can¡¯t pull out the roots nor can I destroy them. It is extremely strange.¡±

    Everyone moved closer and investigated closer.

    Mo Tianhe and the others even brought out weapons, treasures and secret techniques to destroy the roots, but without exception, they all failed.

    The incredibly tough gourd vine waspletely undamaged!

    ¡°Not to mention anything else, just this gourd vine alone is an extremely rare and magical material.¡±

    Everyone smacked their lips in amazement.

    ¡°Wang Xuanyu also said the same thing. He tried every means to take it away with him, but he wasted his efforts.¡± Toady snorted coldly.

    ¡°The vine has to be extraordinary to be able to produce Alpha Dao Fire. Everyone, step aside, let me try it.¡±

    After staring at the vine for a long while, Lin Xun decided to try it himself.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed with expectation.

    Demon God Lin was known for his amazing strength, which they had personally witnessed before.

    However, to their disappointment, Lin Xun also failed. The gourd vine remained as glossy green as ever,pletely unaffected by any blows!

    It should be mentioned that, given Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, even Wu Lingdao, a supreme king who had set foot into the first longevity tribtion, was no match for him. But he could not do anything about a gourd vine!

    This only proved that the gourd vine was extraordinary and it should be a divine being!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed strangely.

    It turned out that when he was about to try with the Broken de, the Broken de unexpectedly produced a rare and obscure ripple of response as if it was eager to give it a go.

    Without any hesitation, the Broken de shed in the air!

    ng!

    Boundless, blinding starlight stung everyone¡¯s eyes.

    But in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the Broken de took on apletely different form. Dao runes surfaced on its body and shrouded the green gourd vine like starlight.

    The Broken de let out a clear, cheering-like cry while it absorbed the power and vitality contained within the gourd vine.

    The glossy green vine began to dull and brown¡­

    Soon, it withered, drooped, and turned into ashes.

    Everyone was bbergasted by the mysterious scene happening before them. The origin of Lin Xun¡¯s Broken de is definitely not ordinary!

    Even Toady turned to stare at Lin Xun. He wanted to say something but held back in the end.

    Meanwhile, a tremendous andplex inheritance power was surging in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1213 Xumi Cave

    Chapter 1213 Xumi Cave

    The Broken de glowed as bright as snow, almost to the point of bingpletely transparent.

    Wisps of splendid starlight drifted in the air, creating an illusion-like backdrop for the Broken de. Coupled with its sacred and ethereal aura, it was akin to a masterpiece of heaven.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s mind sea, a mysterious dao rune array emerged¡ªancient, obscure and vast, sketching out the word ¡®Yuan.¡¯[1]

    One stroke after another appeared like markings of the great dao.

    It was the Yuan Word Inheritance of the Dao Rune Array, which was a mysterious method for controlling the Broken de.

    Without it, Lin Xun would not had been able to grasp and manipte such an incredible and heaven-defying de all these years as he pleased.

    As the Broken de absorbed the power of the green gourd vine, a rush of tremendous inheritance power filled Lin Xun mind-sea like before.

    It was a new dao rune array¡ªdense, boundless and obscure as it constantly changed and evolved in Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea.

    Finally, it evolved into the word ¡®extreme!¡¯

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt his mind-sea shake as the inheritance power surged like a vast ocean.

    Numerous profound and obscure insights appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s mind-sea like he had been enlightened, leaving a mark behind.

    It could only be understood but not expressed. This was wonderful beyond words.

    ¡°It turns out that this is a secret art that activates the power of the Broken de, focusing on how to deal with enemies with ¡®extreme¡¯ power¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up at once as though he had achieved enlightenment.

    As early as when he obtained the Yuan Word Inheritance, he had already realized that the Broken de inheritance was divided into four parts. But it was only now that he received the second part by chance.

    Extreme!

    The Yuan Word Inheritance is a basic method for operating the Broken de.

    The Extreme Word Inheritance controls the de from a higher level and focuses on how to maximize the power of the Broken de!

    Lin Xun¡¯s countenance changed.

    Such a divine weapon has so many obscure features and mysterious details, and it even needs inheritance power thatplements it to unleash its true power.

    I have to say that this is rarely seen!

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the stone tower, the atmosphere was still and silent.

    All eyes were fixed on the Broken de as they watched it release dazzling brilliance and continuously absorb the power contained within the gourd vine.

    But from beginning to end, no one noticed that, in this process, through a lucky encounter, Lin Xun had obtained an inheritance rted to the extreme secrets of the Broken de.

    Of course, Lin Xun would not tell them about such a secret.

    Pu!

    Before long, with a muffled noise, the gourd vine, which had long flopped down, withered and browned, disintegrated into ashes, along with its roots.

    A fist-sized hole was left in the ground.

    Yet many people felt their spine tingle at the sight of this inconspicuous hole.

    Suddenly, Zhen Yunfeng grunted and his face nched. He had just released his spirit sense into the ground and encountered a terrifying engulfing force.

    If he hadn¡¯t made the prompt decision to cut off his spirit sense, his spirit likely would have been engulfed!

    Seeing this, others did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°Let me try.¡±

    As if he sensed something, Toady picked up a bone dripping with blood and tossed it into the hole in the ground.

    An astonishing scene followed. The bone seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss, growing smaller and smaller and disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, but Toady smiled and said to Lin Xun, ¡°This is a natural Xumi Cave. It looks like it is only the size of a fist, but it is actually as vast as an abyss!¡±

    His golden eyes glittered as though he was ready to act. ¡°The root system of the gourd vine that gave birth to the Alpha Dao Fire grew from this Xumi Cave. Imaginably, there are many more opportunities and fortunes to be found inside!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What if there is hidden danger inside?¡±

    Her question took Toady aback for a moment before he answered, ¡°If you want to get your hands on fortunes, then you have to take risks. But if you are afraid, you can just wait here.¡±

    Ji Xingyao was as stunning and elegant as a fairy in a painting, but he spoke without a hint of politeness to her.

    Everyone else was a little surprised, thinking that he was too arrogant.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, do you think Lin Xun woulde to save you?¡± Ji Xingyao questioned him calmly.

    She had already experienced his arrogance before so she would not lose her temper over his bluntness.

    Toady looked startled.

    Just as he was about to say something, Lin Xun stopped him and said irritably, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    As expected, Toady kept quiet.

    Everyone had a weakness. Toady might be an extremely proud and arrogant guy who dared to reprimand Fairy Ji, but he was very docile in front of Lin Xun, which surprised everyone else.

    Swoosh!

    Without any hesitation, Toady was the first to run into the Xumi Cave. His figure shrank and shrank until he vanished into the depths of the Xumi Cave like a tiny ant.

    Seeing this, the others followed.

    Even if other cultivators saw this scene, they likely would struggle to believe that a hole around the size of a fist would be like an underground cave.

    Boom!

    The Xumi Cave was a fiery-red world. Everything had been burned to nothing and only a volcano stood tall, spitting tongues of mes into the sky and roaring like thunder.

    Lin Xun and the others immediately felt their skin burning like they were in a cauldron.

    Even if they activated all their strengths, they could only just barely withstand the heat, but not dispel it!

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    Soon, their eyes were drawn to the lone volcano in the distance, and a look of shock washed over their faces.

    A volcano stood in the world like a huge furnace burning everything. The terrifying destructive aura it emitted seemed capable of destroying the world.

    But what shocked everyone the most was that erupting from the volcano was notva, but instead Dao Fire!

    Some Dao Fire were shaped like celestial phoenixes and couldunch millions of beautiful fire clouds with a p of their wings.

    Some Dao Fire were shaped like ancient trees. Their swaying branches and leaves burned constantly and spewed out waterfalls of fire rainbows.

    Some Dao Fire took the form of beautiful colorful des, spears, swords, halberds, axes and hooks and with a ng, produced monstrous mes.

    There were even mes that evolved into the writing of the great dao but only for a fleeting moment!

    Every one of those fires was a true Origin Dao Fire that was very rarely seen in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But in this world, they were not umon!

    ¡°Heavens¡­¡± Zhan Luxiu¡¯s voice trembled, and his eyes widened, as if he was witnessing a miracle.

    The others were also in a trance-like state.

    When they were in the tomb world, they had found some Origin Dao Fire and although the number was not amazing, it was enough for them to fill them with joy.

    Butpared with the scene before them, it was not worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°Wow, this damn thing is definitely a great heaven-defying fortune!¡± Toady eximed.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t remain calm.

    Who would believe that under the inconspicuous Xumi Cave would be a sight that would make any king go crazy?

    In particr, Lin Xun had a strong feeling that he could find the Origin Dao Fire he wanted here!

    Swoosh!

    Zhan Luxiu was the first to take action. He had yet to obtain an Origin Dao Fire so he was eyeing on the purple dao fire shaped like a battle de.

    However, as he soared into the air and nned to move closer to the volcano in the distance, an illusory me figure appeared out of nowhere to block his path!

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank.

    At the same time, the me figure spoke aloud, ¡°The dao fire never ceases; the great dao is eternal. The fact that you all reached here proved you are qualified to obtain the Dao Fire, but...if you want to own a Dao Fire, you must first pass us first!¡±

    The voice was empty, without a shred of emotion.

    As soon as the voice faded, forty-eight more me figures appeared in an orderly manner behind the first me figure.

    Each figure¡¯s aura was powerful and boundless, filling the world with an oppressive atmosphere. They were akin to gods of war standing in formation in the void.

    ¡°Damn it, I knew fortunes are not so easy toe by,¡± cursed Toady.

    Everyone¡¯s expression grew serious.

    The auraing from the forty-nine me figures alone was enough to suppress them. Imaginably, they all possessed formidable strength.

    ¡°Dare I ask who you are?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    He studied the me figures and felt that they were not real living beings.

    Sure enough, the leader of the me figures replied, ¡°We all are transformed byws, and our purpose is to guard this ce. Each of you has one chance to challenge us. If you fail the test, it means you are not fated with the dao fire of this ce.¡±

    It dawned on everyone.

    If they wanted to move closer to the volcano and seize the Dao fire, they must first defeat the forty-nine me figures that were transformed byws!

    ¡°Can we attack in groups?¡± Toady shouted.

    The me figure leader¡¯s empty voice rang again. ¡°If so, each of you will be attacked by forty-nine fire warriors.¡±

    Si!

    Everyone inhaled sharply. If everyone was encircled by forty-nine fire warriors, then the chance of winning would be very slim.

    Toady chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t take it seriously, I was just joking.¡±

    The fire warriors maintained a cold and indifferent expression,pletely dismissing Toady.

    ¡°I¡¯ll start!¡±

    Zhan Luxiu could not wait any longer. Taking a deep breath, he brought out a big ck spear and unleashed a frightening might.

    Boom!

    He stepped into the air and charged forward. A sweep of his big spear set off thousands of waves.

    At the same time, the first Fire Warrior also acted. With astonishing speed, a me sword shed out of its sheath to meet the attack head-on.

    What amazed Lin Xun and the others was that the fire warriors were in no way weaker than supreme kings.

    The only thing that brought them a sense of ease was that the other fire warriors stood indifferently and did not attack together.

    One had to defeat the forty-nine fire warriors one by one to reach the volcano sessfully and obtain their desired Dao Fire!

    However, even if they understood the task, they knew that the danger and pressure they would have to face in order to defeat the fire warriors that wereparable to Supreme Kings would be more than normal!

    1. Ôª ?

 Chapter 1214 The Terror of the Extreme Word Inheritance

    Chapter 1214 The Terror of the Extreme Word Inheritance

    Bang!

    Momentster, Zhan Luxiu shook the ck spear in his hand, activating an ultimate killing move. A ck dragon seemed to be rushing out to swallow the sun, and his opponent was defeated, dissipating in a rain of light

    But in the blink of an eye, the first fire warrior re-condensed into its original form,pletely unscathed.

    However, it retreated to one side.

    Seeing this, Zhan Luxiu continued to charge forward and kill.

    Within minutes, seventeen fire warriors were defeated one after another and retreated out of the way.

    It had to be said that among the supreme kings, Zhan Luxiu was considered one of the best in terms of the strength he disyed.

    But everyone furrowed their brows as they watched on.

    This was because everyone could tell that Zhan Luxiu was exhausting himself, and the further he progressed, the stronger his opponents were!

    Under those circumstances, he had little hope of defeating all his opponents.

    As predicted, after destroying the twenty-fourth opponent, Zhan Luxiu had depleted his energy and was defeated.

    He panted for breath. He was soaked entirely in sweat, and his face twisted with bitter eptance.

    A great heaven-defying fortune was right in front of him, but he could not advance any further. This blow was too much.

    ¡°Just take a rest. If I am lucky enough to pass the test, then I will help you find an Origin Dao Fire,¡±forted Zhen Yunfeng.

    Zhan Luxiu looked at him silently. Regardless of how unwilling he was, he had no other choice.

    After this incident, the others realized that the challenge was not easy at all!

    Next, Yin Xue attacked.

    She was slightly stronger than Zhan Luxiu inbat, but after defeating the twenty-ninth fire warrior, she also could not withstand any longer and was defeated.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned solemn and serious.

    ¡°Allow me!¡±

    Mo Tianhe approached the fire warriors in a fast attack, demonstrating his astonishing strength, which impressed everyone and made their eyes twinkle with excitement.

    However, in the end, Mo Tianhe was defeated by the thirty-ninth opponent.

    ¡°How could that be?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression flickered.

    Mo Tianhe was an ancient-era entric genius, but he also failed the challenge halfway through, which made everyone¡¯s heart sink.

    Although the fortune on the volcano in the distance was incredible, it had no significance to them if they could not even get close to it.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was still observing and analyzing the strength of the fire warriors.

    However, Mo Tianhe¡¯s defeat still surprised him a little.

    A question surfaced in his mind. How do we distinguish the strong and weak in the Supreme King Stage?

    This question was likely impossible for even the saints in the world to answer.

    This was because the Supreme King Stage had never existed in the past!

    Whether it was Lin Xun or the other supreme kings present, they all sought and set foot onto this unprecedented stage.

    But at the same time, they allcked a clear understanding of the strength of this cultivation stage.

    But now, Lin Xun had a good idea. This cultivation stage is like a nk te and has never existed before. Why don¡¯t I define it?

    When this intention came up, it startled even himself.

    But after calming down and thinking about it, he realized that although the thought was bold, it was not impossible!

    Cultivation was never about sticking to the past, but to forge ahead into the future!

    Since he had cultivated a path that never existed throughout the ages, he should have the courage to make new history by doing things that had never been done before!

    The more Lin Xun thought about it, the more he lost control of his impulses.

    But eventually, he took a deep breath and calmed down.

    Defining an unprecedented cultivation stage was something that had never been done before. If saints from all over the world knew about this, then they likely would think that he was too audacious.

    The world would never ept it!

    But no matter what, Lin Xun decided to give it a try. At present, he might not have the ability to convince the world. But one day, when he became invincible in the supreme king stage andprehended all the profound secrets of this cultivation stage, he would have the final say on the defining of the supreme king stage!

    A sigh awakened Lin Xun from his deep thoughts.

    In the distance, Ji Xingyao was returning from the battlefield, her beautiful face pale and her brows creased.

    She was also defeated¡ªdefeated by the forty-third fire warrior.

    The atmosphere turned tense.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Zhen Yunfeng drew a deep breath as he stepped forward.

    Unfortunately, he also failed, losing to the forty-seventh fire warrior. But he was not far away from passing the test.

    ¡°It seems that only Brother Lin might be able to sessfully break through.¡± Zhen Yunfeng forced a smile.

    The failure impacted him hugely.

    ¡°No, let me do it first!¡± Tired of waiting, Toady rushed out first.

    A battle quickly broke out.

    Surprisingly, the extremely proud green-robed youngster possessed incredible strength and seemed unstoppable!

    Even Lin Xun could not help but marvel. Then, it struck him that Toady was originally an ancient-era entric genius. In terms of foundation, background and talent, he was in no way inferior to other ancient-era entric geniuses.

    In thend of fortunes that was left by Burning Immortal Chen Linkong, Toady had to have obtained an unimaginable inheritance power that transformed his strength in an earthshaking way after he became a supreme king.

    Unfortunately, Toady lost in the duel against the forty-ninth fire warrior.

    In other words, he was just one step away from seeding!

    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s do it again, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Toady was hopping mad and almost coughed up blood.

    The great fortune was almost within reach, but he failed at the critical juncture. This was worse than torture!

    But he only had one chance. Just when he was about to challenge again, the forty-nine fire warriors surrounded and red at him with ice-cold expressions.

    Toady¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely, but in the end, he suppressed his bitterness and unwillingness and stormed off.

    Lin Xun was the only one left who hadn¡¯t taken the challenge.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you must avenge us.¡± Zhen Yunfeng gritted his teeth.

    The others also nodded, sharing the same bitter hatred for the fire warriors.

    It was indeed too infuriating. They discovered such a heaven-defying fortune, but they were obstructed by opponents formed fromws and rules. Anyone would be unhappy.

    ¡°Kill them! You must kill them all!¡± Toady made a huge fuss.

    Nodding, Lin Xun marched forward.

    Everyone closed their mouths and anxiously paid full attention to theing battle, for fear of disturbing Lin Xun.

    ¡°Judging from the strength that Brother Lin showed when he killed Wu Lingdao, the Thirteenth Prince of the Golden Crow n, I believe those forty-nine opponents can¡¯t stop him at all.¡±

    Mo Tianhe continued, ¡°We should only be concerned about how long it will take Brother Lin to deal with those damn warriors.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen minutes,¡± stated Zhen Yunfeng.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it will take more than seven and a half minutes.¡± Ji Xingyao thought carefully before replying.

    Toady guaranteed, ¡°You all underestimate my brother too much. In my opinion, he can take care of them all in fewer than forty-nine breaths.¡±

    Everyone else couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that the statement was a bit exaggerated.

    If those fire warriors were worthless trash, then how could they possibly stop them from advancing?

    ng!

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun resorted to the Broken de right away.

    Instantly, the aura around him changed, and his solemn figure was surrounded by an imposing air that made even the world change color.

    His dark eyes were calm and unfathomable as he quietly activated the newly obtained Extreme Word Inheritance!

    Buzz¡ª

    The clear cry of the Broken de stung everyone¡¯s eardrums and sent their spirits shaking.

    Then, in the air, the dazzling, snow-white Broken de produced an obscure andplex array like it had just awakened from a deep slumber.

    The space shattered and exploded inch after inch around it as though unable to bear the pressure.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s countenance changed. Even if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t struck an attack yet, they all knew that once he released it, it would undoubtedly be extraordinary.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As though they sensed danger, the forty-nine fire warriors all simultaneously summoned their weapons like they were about to face a formidable enemy.

    ¡°sh!¡± Lin Xun spat out one word.

    The order was promptly followed; the Broken de shed across the battlefield.

    Pu!

    The first fire warrior split into two halves without even a chance to defend. The Broken de easily and cleanly cut through him like a block of tofu.

    But before everyone could exim in astonishment, the Broken de moved to kill the second fire warrior without a pause.

    Then the third, fourth, fifth¡­

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Explosions sounded incessantly. In everyone¡¯s eyes, the Broken de seemed to be igniting firecrackers wherever it passed.

    The corpse of every fire warrior burst and showered the sky with splendid light.

    It resembled a dazzling and magnificent disy of fireworks.

    Pu!

    Eventually, the sh was blocked by the forty-ninth fire warrior.

    Everyone secretly sweated inside.

    So abnormal!

    With one strike, he defeated forty-eight fire warriors at once. His fierceness stunned and horrified Zhen Yunfeng and the others.

    However, before they could rx and recover from the shock, a loud pop stung their ears.

    Then, they saw thest fire warrior being split open and exploding despite the fact that it had blocked the terrifying sh!

    ¡°Th¡­¡±

    An indescribable chill rushed up their spines from the bottom of their hearts to their heads. They stood paralyzed to the spot, their bodies ice-cold.

    One sh!

    The forty-nine fire warriors were all ughtered!

    Who would believe that?

    They hadn¡¯t taken Toady¡¯s prediction seriously, thinking that Lin Xun couldn''t pass the test within forty-nine breaths.

    But the result came out.

    The winner was decided with just one sh!

    However, the result was totally unexpected and had a huge impact on everyone. Even Toady¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. How can he¡­operate like this?

    When they looked at Lin Xun again, they all looked like they had seen a ghost.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s heart was tumbling endlessly in his chest, unable to settle. The power of the sh also exceeded his expectations.

    That¡¯s the power of the Extreme Word Inheritance!

    Lin Xun had fully activated the Sacred Combat Art, Yazi¡¯s Rage and Water Dao Law to assist the Extreme Word Inheritance sh and thebined destructive power could only be described as earthshakingly glorious.

 Chapter 1215 Cauldron Dao Fire

    Chapter 1215 Cauldron Dao Fire

    While everyone was bbergasted, every little detail of the sh was being reyed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    His attack was filled with the determination to test the power of the Extreme Word Inheritance. Thus, he unleashed all his strength without any reservation.

    As such, he had activated Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art and the Water Dao Law to their full majesty.

    Thinking back, Lin Xun realized that the attack, without the help of the Extreme Word Inheritance, could at most kill around forty fire warriors.

    In other words, the Extreme Word Inheritance raised the power of the Broken de by at least twenty percent!

    A millimeter miss was as good as a thousand miles. The twenty percent difference in power could allow an expert such as Lin Xun to disy destructive power beyond imagination in battle.

    However¡­

    It would also exhaust him!

    A single blow consumed one-third of his energy.

    This meant that, for now, the Extreme Word Inheritance could only be used as a trump card.

    ¡°You passed.¡±

    Very quickly, the fire warriors were restored. As they were transformed fromw power, they were impossible to kill and would live as long as thew power did.

    Everyone suddenly perked up from the trance-like state and simultaneously turned to stare at the raging volcano in the distance.

    Countless Origin Dao Fires were spewing out from the volcano, each taking on different forms.

    ¡°Which type of Origin Dao Fire you subdue depends on your ability,¡± stated the leader of the fire warriors.

    Nodding, Lin Xun abruptly asked, ¡°How many can I obtain?¡±

    His question took the fire warrior aback for a moment before he answered him indifferently, ¡°There is no limit, but you should know that the slightest carelessness while absorbing an Origin Dao Fire could lead to both your body and spirit being destroyed.¡±

    In order words, although many Dao Fires existed, it was not easy to obtain them and it came with a risk, so you better act within your ability.

    Lin Xun dismissed it with a chuckle.

    Swoosh!

    Without any wavering, he darted into the air.

    Rumble¡ª

    The volcano burst into life, sending thousands of fires sting into the air and incinerating everything it touched.

    Only when one stood close to the volcano would they truly understand the terror of this ce. The air was saturated with the aura of destruction.

    Chi!

    A beam of indigo fire that resembled a spear thrust into the air, approaching Lin Xun with ferocious speed.

    It was an Origin Dao Fire. The slightest contact would torch his body and incinerate his spirit. It was truly terrifying.

    Lin Xun lightly sidestepped and continued to move forward.

    His eyes darted across the void. In the crater, he saw a group of roaring Origin Dao Fires. There were at least hundreds or even thousands of them like a cluster of stars swaying with long glowing tails of magnificent light behind them.

    Anyone who saw them would want to absorb them all one by one.

    Lin Xun was the same, but he knew very well that each Origin Dao Fire contained an intense aura of destruction, so he had to act with caution.

    Otherwise, even if he got his hands on the fortune, he would meet with disaster!

    Stirring up his strength, he moved forward with the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, constantly checking and scanning the surroundings like a seasoned hunter looking for his prey.

    During the process, Origin Dao Fires roamed all over the ce like divine rainbows, attacking Lin Xun from time to time as though pushing him back from approaching.

    In the distance, Ji Xingyao and the others tensed up and held their breath in concentration. Lin Xun¡¯s situation was extremely dangerous!

    Origin Dao Fire could only be controlled by a cultivator once it surrendered. Before that, it was a ball of frightening and boundless power.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s strength, he should be able to subdue more than one Origin Dao Fire, but so far, he had yet to make a move and was only inching closer and closer to the crater.

    Hundreds and thousands of Origin Dao Fires were dancing around the crater, which wasparable to a deadly disaster. The slightest contact with them could lead to a miserable end to one¡¯s life!

    ¡°He¡­what is he trying to do?¡±

    Many people were perplexed.

    If it were them, then they would have already taken action and first subdued an Origin Dao Fire. After all, they were ying with fire, and it would be best if they could reap the benefits and escape as soon as possible.

    But Lin Xun had other ideas.

    Gradually, he arrived at the crater. He had already activated the Hornless Ice Dragon Step to its limit, maneuvering around the volcano like an illusory and flickering stream of light.

    This was because the moment he slowed down, he could be drowned by the many Dao Fires.

    ¡°Why is there no Alpha Dao Fire?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    He had been searching for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t find the Dao Fire he wanted.

    Alpha Dao Fire was the highest grade fire of all Origin Dao Fire and thus could only be encountered serendipitously.

    Compared with ordinary Origin Dao Fire, Alpha Dao Fire possessed a unique spiritual intelligence, like it couldmunicate with the spirit.

    ording to rumors, some Alpha Dao Fires could give birth to real dao runes!

    Lin Xun looked down at the volcanic crater.

    The area was blindingly bright, with firelight rolling like waves and spikes of color dancing all over the ce.

    Huh?

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    An extremely magical Dao Fire had just flickered past him. Shaped like a white jade book, it left streaks of brightness that transformed into fluttering pages of scriptures. It was a magnificent scene!

    Seeing a Dao Fire that had taken the form of a scripture book stunned Lin Xun into disbelief.

    Although he had never seen something like that, his intuition told him that it was undeniably an Alpha Dao Fire!

    Swoosh!

    Before long, another Dao Fire shed, attracting Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    It transformed into a five-colored deer, magnificent and beautiful like it was real. With a high-pitched bleating, it gracefully trotted across a sea of fire.

    Unfortunately, it was only a fleeting vision.

    Even so, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t calm down because it was another Alpha Dao Fire!

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed and his expression flickered. It was as though he was hesitating.

    ¡°No! Is Brother Lin nning to enter the volcano?¡± Zhen Yunfeng gasped.

    The others also felt their hearts jumping into their throats. Demon God Lin is too gutsy! He has dismissed so many Origin Dao Fires and is nning to explore the bottom of the volcano!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? There¡¯s only one chance like this. If it were me, I also would want to seek a fortune I am most satisfied with!¡± Toady said irritably as though unhappy that everyone was acting as if Lin Xun was about to die.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant. We are just worried about the safety of Fellow Cultivator Lin Xun. After all, if something unfortunate happens, then...¡± Yin Xue did not finish her sentence.

    But everyone knew what she meant. Indeed, it was too risky!

    But the situation did not change. Under their anxious gazes, Lin Xun dove into the volcano.

    Toady instantly fell silent and his chest tightened. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    Waves of fire roared like thunder, producing scorching temperatures and smoke plumes.

    Hot!

    Unbearably hot!

    The moment Lin Xun rushed into the volcano, he thought he was about to melt. Even if he circted all his cultivation, his skin and flesh still ached with a burning sensation.

    But he gritted his teeth and bore it.

    The more heaven-defying a fortune was, the greater the danger.

    Lin Xun was aware of this better than anyone else.

    He was not acting recklessly. If he ran into any deadly danger, then he would definitely retreat as soon as possible.

    Swoosh!

    A scroll-like purple fire swept across the air, rolling open like a nation of fire being revealed. Within it were inscriptions of mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon, birds and insects!

    The painting itself was like a world!

    And this was just a vision formed by a Dao Fire.

    Unquestionably, it was also an Alpha Dao Fire!

    Although tempted, Lin Xun did not dare to act rashly. He had to activate all his own strength to barely just dispel the ubiquitous destructive aura in the air.

    He continued to move downwards.

    Ten feet.

    Thirty feet.

    Fifty feet.

    He started to feel that he was exhaling smoke from his mouth and nostrils, and his spirit seemed to be sinking into a sea of fire. He could not bear the zing power much longer.

    At that moment, he witnessed an incredible scene on theke surface.

    In the turbulent sea of fire, a cauldron stood motionlessly and quietly.

    Additionally, a white jade book, a five-colored deer, a purple scroll, a goldenmp and a ck ruler were fluttering around the cauldron.

    Those were all Alpha Dao Fire!

    But they circled the cauldron like guardians, each disying their magical abilities!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed, and a stormy wave reared up in his heart.

    Origin Dao Fire was almost extinct in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so all king stage cultivators dreamt of possessing such a treasure.

    As for the Alpha Dao Fire, it was something that could only be encountered but not sought. It was a truly great blessing.

    But at the bottom of the volcano was a total of five Alpha Dao Fire!

    The most incredible thing was that they seemed to be guarding the cauldron!

    Even Saints in the world would be amazed by this scene.

    Fighting to remain calm, Lin Xun fixed his gaze on the cauldron.

    As he studied it closer, a familiar feeling came to his mind, and then it struck him that he had seen the cauldron in front of the stone tower!

    At that time, he had examined the stone tower with his spirit sense and saw apletely different scene.

    Everything between heaven and earth had been obliterated, and only a furnace continued to burn fiercely. The sky, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars were all incinerated into nothing.

    The traces of time and the trajectory of space also seemed to no longer exist.

    The cauldron was akin to the only constant in the world!

    But now, Lin Xun realized that he saw not an illusion, but a reality. The cauldron was hidden at the bottom of the volcano.

    Moreover, after some observations, Lin Xun made a shocking discovery. The cauldron was actually transformed by a Dao Fire!

    Unbelievable!

    They were all Dao Fires, but the Alpha Dao Fires surrounded and protected the cauldron like its guards, which further proved that the cauldron dao fire had to be extraordinary and magical.

    Everything indicated that the Cauldron Dao Fire was at least at the level of the Alpha Dao Fire, or even more remarkable!

 Chapter 1216 Subdue Alpha Dao Fire

    Chapter 1216 Subdue Alpha Dao Fire

    Theva bubbled and waves of fire swept the area.

    Hovering in the air, Lin Xun was dazzling as he tried his best to withstand and dispel the ubiquitous aura of destruction in the air.

    Although he was faced with an extremely dangerous situation, he looked determined with his shining bright ck eyes.

    He found the Dao Fire he needed.

    It was that cauldron!

    Standing on three legs and with two angr handles, it radiated an ancient and eternal charm.

    Boom!

    Without wavering, Lin Xununched into attack mode, activating the Baxia Imprisonment via the True Dragon Grand Dao.

    Roar¡ª

    The mythological Baxia Beast came forth out of nowhere, driving an enormous in the direction of the cauldron.

    Who would have thought that a ck ruler would dart into the air and destroy the with a deafening bang and then strike Lin Xun head-on with the same terrifying force?

    It was an Alpha Dao Fire that had taken on the form of a ck ruler like it had its own intelligence. Naturally, it possessed astonishing destructive power!

    Lin Xun dodged and made a clutching motion. A rush of surging aeth power mmed the approaching ck ruler hard like andslide.

    Surprisingly, the ck ruler effortlessly split the blow that was strong enough to take down a supreme king.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. He realized that Alpha Dao Fires were terrifying and that ordinary attacks were ineffective against them.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    With a roar, the Bi¡¯an beast charged out, grasping a giant seal, and smashed it hard on the ck ruler.

    The ruler shook frantically with a strange buzz.

    Although Lin Xun had yet topletely suppress it, he still heaved a sigh of relief. If his attack failed, then he would have had to resort to his trump card.

    ng!

    However, as the ck ruler emitted a clear cry, Origin Dao Fire shaped as all sorts of weapons, including swords, spears, halberds, axes and hooks, came pouring out of the volcano like a monstrous wave.

    It was as though an army had been dispatched!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned grave.

    He never imagined that a ck ruler formed from an Alpha Dao Fire could summon other Origin Dao Fires to attack!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    Far away from the volcano, Zhen Yunfeng, Ji Xingyao and the others gasped.

    Following their gazes, Origin Dao Fire were racing into the volcano with frightening murderous intent.

    ¡°It must be an incredible fortune!!¡± Toady murmured.

    ¡­¡­

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun was under unprecedented pressure that pushed him to unleash all his strength.

    He wandered about, surrounded by tribtion symbols, activating the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art like an overlord conquering the universe.

    Swords, spears, des, halberds and all sorts of weapons bombarded him with terrifying destructive power like shooting stars falling from the sky.

    Among them was the attack of the ck ruler!

    This left Lin Xun speechless for a while.

    He only wanted to subdue the cauldron, but he unexpectedly triggered a counterattack from the ck ruler, which then summoned a gang of Origin Dao Fire to attack him!

    So dangerous!

    Any supreme king would have had to exhaust their strength to subdue one Origin Dao Fire.

    But now, over one hundred Origin Dao Fires were encircling Lin Xun.

    Moreover, an Alpha Dao Fire was among them.

    Lin Xun had activated his strength to its limit, but he was still left with horrible injuries and charred-ck holes in his skin.

    He couldn¡¯t help but grunt and grimace from the indescribable pain.

    Only then did he realize the terror of Origin Dao Fire and that they were more difficult to deal with than a group of supreme kings.

    However, no matter how unfavorable his situation was, he would not willingly leave this ce.

    Kill!

    His ck hair billowed in the air, and he was in the ultimate fighting state, activating the Sacred Combat Art and Yazi¡¯s Rage to their fullest.

    Capture the ringleader first to capture all its followers.

    His target became the ck ruler which he relentlessly pursued and attacked.

    During the process, his clothes were scorched and chunks of his skin and muscle ked off.

    This was the terror of Dao Fire. Before it was subdued, its frightening power was strong enough to burn a king expert to death, obliterating both their spirit and body!

    However, although Lin Xun was badly wounded, the ck ruler soon staggered and failed to withstand Lin Xun¡¯s full-force blows.

    With a boom, the ck ruler burst into pure, deep and chilling mes. The waves it emitted were like the wings of the night spreading.

    In the nearby void, everything engulfed by the ck firelight was incinerated and destroyed!

    But to Lin Xun, the fire had been subdued!

    With a wave of his hand, the ck dao fire was absorbed into the palm of his hand.

    All the other Origin Dao Fires encircling Lin Xun abruptly copsed like an army that had lost itsmander.

    At the same time, a sudden understanding emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind¡ª

    The Eternal Silent Dao Fire was born before heaven from the origin of darkness!

    The ck firelight reflected Lin Xun¡¯s changing expression. Immediately, he grimaced as he inhaled sharply, feeling his body being torn apart.

    The battle had left him with several horrible injuries. His body resembled arge piece of charcoal riddled with holes. Many parts of his muscles and bones had been burned away.

    His injuries were extremely serious!

    That was the price for subduing an Alpha Dao Fire. If it were any other supreme king, then they likely would lose their lives fighting for this treasure!

    Without thinking too much, Lin Xun took out a heap of king-grade herbs and began to consume them like they cost nothing. At the same time, he also activated the power of the Immortality Grand Dao.

    The injuries all over him healed at an astonishing speed.

    Throughout the process, the Cauldron Dao Fire remained motionless, still protected by four Alpha Dao Fires nearby.

    Precisely, it was a five-colored deer, a white jade book, a purple scroll and a goldenntern.

    From the looks of it, Lin Xun knew that if he wanted to absorb the Cauldron Dao Fire today, he had to first deal with the four Alpha Dao Fires.

    After a brief moment, after consuming the power of seven king-grade herbs, and with the help of the Immortality Grand Dao, Lin Xunpletely restored his strength and injuries.

    He paid a huge price for that.

    After all, king herbs were a luxury to any king-level expert.

    But, his harvest was also huge.

    At least, he got his hands on an Alpha Dao Fire!

    Hu¡ª

    After exhaling a breath of turbid air, Lin Xun refocused his attention on the Cauldron Dao Fire and unhesitatingly attempted to subdue it again.

    If he failed to obtain that Dao Fire today, he would regret it for the rest of his life!

    Buzz¡ª

    As Lin Xun expected, another Alpha Dao Fireunched a counterattack like a loyal guard.

    It was the goldenntern. Whirling in the air, its wick emitted a beautiful glow and produced magnificent gold-like mes, creating a grand and solemn atmosphere.

    Unsurprisingly, under the summons of the goldenntern, another army of Origin Dao Fire bombarded Lin Xun.

    They transformed into all forms of thunder, lightning, hurricanes, tornadoes and streams of light and descended upon Lin Xun.

    This battle was more difficult than the previous one. By the end of the battle, Lin Xun was left with a ckened body and one of his arms and legs had been burned off!

    But the oue was not bad. He subdued the Golden Lantern Dao Fire and learned that it was called the Golden ze Dao Fire and was born before heaven from the origin of gold.

    This time, he had to consume nine king-grade herbs to repair his injuries!

    One of the king-grade herbs among them was an extremely rare treasure that was known for its magical ability to revive the dead. Once consumed, his body would undergo a rebirth-like process and glow with new life force.

    But Lin Xun discovered that during this repeated destruction and repair, his physique and strength were being transformed again and again.

    Best of all, even his control of the Immortality Grand Dao improved massively!

    ¡°One danger, one rebirth, one fortune¡­the ancient sages are right, good fortune follows upon disaster...¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    Although the battles were arduous, exhausting, miserable and painful, and he was subjected to tests of life and death at all times, this training experience not only rewarded him with a fortune but also other unimaginable benefits.

    After that, Lin Xun followed the same process and sessively subdued the purple scroll and five-colored deer...

    Those two Alpha Dao Fires were respectively called Purple Brilliance and Five Aggregates. They each had their own unique characteristics and unbelievable magical abilities.

    Likewise, in that process, Lin Xun¡¯s body was destroyed and reborn as before.

    Although his cultivation had not improved, his body and physique were tempered and strengthened again and again!

    Originally, Lin Xun did not focus on cultivating the body. The path he took included the art of cultivating the spirit and refining the Qi, but not tempering the body.

    But now, his physique was akin to a beautiful polished jade. If he were to seek a body-tempering path in the future, then he would definitely yield twice the result with half the effort.

    It was to the point that ordinary treasures could barely damage his tough body now!

    The only thing that pained Lin Xun was that so far, he had consumed nearly forty king-grade herbs, many of which were extremely rare and precious.

    If he hadn¡¯t looted many enemies along the way, that level of consumption would not be sustainable at all!

    The fact that wealth was ranked first among the four major elements of cultivation: wealth,panionship, arts and ce, already showed its importance.

    Without any dy, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and fixed his gaze on the white jade book.

    He could collect more king-grade herbs in the future, but he had only one chance to subdue the Dao Fires!

    To his dismay, the white jade book turned out to be more terrifying and powerful than the other four Alpha Dao Fires that he had subdued.

    By the end of the battle, his body was burned to the brink of copse and even his spirit was damaged! He almost breathed hisst breath!

    But he seeded in the end.

    In the critical juncture, he activated A Moment of Spring and Autumn and decided the course of events,pletely suppressing the white jade book.

    He learned that the Alpha Dao Fire was called Dustless and was born before heaven from a current of pure origin qi.

    The pure one was Heaven!

    Undoubtedly, the Dustless Dao Fire was the leader of the five subdued Alpha Dao Fires!

    If Lin Xun had not already set his sights on the Cauldron Dao Fire, then he would definitely keep the Dustless Dao Fire for his own use.

 Chapter 1217 Good Fortune and Karma

    Chapter 1217 Good Fortune and Karma

    Although Lin Xun had sessfully subdued the Dustless Dao Fire, he paid a heavy price.

    Only after consuming a total of sixteen king-grade herbs did he fully restore his body.

    In fact, throughout the process of conquering the five great dao fires, Lin Xun had inadvertently undergone five rebirths!

    He was akin to a piece of iron that had been destroyed five times and remolded five times.

    He had consumed dozens of king-grade herbs in the process, but their essence allowed him to reconstruct and temper his body to an extremely powerful state.

    His body was crystal clear, emitting wondrous light, and his muscles, bones and skin produced incredible life force like they were made up of divine gold.

    Even his hair was glowing with sacred light. In fact, his strands of hair could be used as precious aeth materials!

    Undoubtedly, this was an unexpected harvest. It built a strong and solid foundation for Lin Xun who had never embarked on the path of physique cultivation.

    Feeling that his strength had been restored to its peak, Lin Xun fixed his gaze on the Cauldron Dao Fire that seemed to be standing for eternity in the sea of fire.

    The five Alpha Dao Fires had been subdued. All that was left was the great fortune that Lin Xun had his eyes on all along!

    Buzz¡ª

    However, before Lin Xun could do anything, a fire warrior suddenly appeared and said with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Young Master, please stop.¡± The voice was as empty and indifferent as before but tinged with politeness, which was undoubtedly a kind of acknowledgement to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun wrinkled his brows. ¡°Are you stopping me?¡±

    The fire warrior shook his head. ¡°If you continue, then you will set off unpredictable disasters andpletely destroy the sealed opportunities.¡±

    Lin Xun asked thoughtfully, ¡°Do you mean that if I attack the cauldron, everything here will disappear?¡±

    The fire warrior nodded. ¡°However, Young Master, if you want to take away the Dao Fire, then it is not impossible.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up. Of course, that would be better than taking action.

    ¡°That Dao Fire was born from the origin of chaos and sealed here. If you can make it submit to you then it will follow and serve you without you doing anything,¡± exined the fire warrior.

    Lin Xun nced at the cauldron and frowned. ¡°How can I make it submit without using force?¡±

    ¡°You just need to gain its approval,¡± stated the fire warrior.

    As for how to obtain its approval, the fire warrior did not mention anything.

    Lin Xun contemted and finally decided to give it a try.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside of the volcano, Zhen Yunfeng, Ji Xingyao, Toady and the others were all waiting anxiously.

    Some time ago, thunder-like rumbles rang from the volcano from time to time and armies of Origin Dao Fires rushed into it.

    A feeling of worry gripped them at that sight. They feared that Lin Xun would be in danger.

    They could imagine that a terrifying battle was happening at the bottom of the volcano. But could Demon God Lin survive?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Xingyao noticed the erupting volcano stilled and became eerily quiet.

    Then, everyone noticed that even the thousands of Origin Dao Fire spewing out from the volcano had vanished.

    Additionally, they sensed that the zing aura of destruction that saturated the world was rapidly receding.

    Although the temperature was still fiery hot, the atmosphere was no longer oppressive and suffocating.

    What happened?

    Everyone was perplexed.

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s lone and majestic figure appeared in the volcanic crater.

    d in moon-white clothes, with flowy ck hair, and bathed in illusory dao light, he resembled a transcendent being drifting in the sky from afar.

    He came out!

    Everyone buzzed over the unexpected sight and their leaping hearts started to settle in their chests.

    Lin Xun walked towards them inrge strides, but as he left, the red red volcano grew colder and grayer as though it was about to extinguish.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. What is happening?

    ¡°Lin Xun, did you get any great fortune?¡± Toady yelled out.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±

    Everyone nced at each other, suppressing all kinds of suspicions in their hearts, and followed Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Behind them, the volcano that concealed an unknown amount of Origin Dao Fire sank with a rumble and vanished from their sight.

    Astonishment filled everyone again as they all knew that something earthshaking had to have happened inside the volcano to trigger the unexpected change.

    Moreover, it had to be rted to Lin Xun!

    Once they left Xumi Cave and returned to the stone tower, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, Lin Xun still did not say a word. His brows were knitted in a frown, and he quickened his pace, following the path they came on.

    Even though everyone had a lot of questions, they still held back from interrogating Lin Xun.

    While pushing forward, Lin Xun looked a little perturbed.

    Before this, he had attempted tomunicate with the Cauldron Dao Fire via his spirit sense, but he was shocked to discover an invisible restraining power surrounded by the fire.

    It was precisely that restricting force that sealed the Cauldron Dao Fire at the bottom of the volcano and limited its movements.

    However, the restraining force did not harm Lin Xun, but instead projected a column of ancient written symbols¡ª

    ¡°To obtain this fire means to be entangled with the karma of it. To understand the karma means to consult all the wonders. No matter who you are. I dare to ask, are you willing to take this fire to the All-Wonder Dominion?¡±

    The All-Wonder Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions, was rumored to exist in the depths of the starry sky.

    Lin Xun was no stranger to the rumors about that ce. He even held some treasures said to be rted to the All-Wonder Dominion.

    He just never expected to be inadvertently linked to the All-Wonder Dominion once again as he was about to harvest the Cauldron Dao Fire!

    He understood that karma came with the fire and if he was determined to get his hands on it, he was destined to suffer the karma it brought, and this karma involved the All-Wonder Dominion.

    However, he never thought to search for such a legend-like ce.

    But in the end, he agreed.

    The Cauldron Dao Fire was very important to him. He only risked his life to reach the bottom of the volcano to find a Dao Fire suitable for himself, so as to raise and refine his own Supreme King Weapon.

    Then, the restriction was lifted, and the Cauldron Dao Fire smoothly came to Lin Xun¡¯s hand. No other ident happened after that.

    It seemed to be going well, but Lin Xun knew that he had been entangled with the karma of the cauldron!

    As for how to resolve it, that was something he needed to deal with in the future. He should not have to worry about vague and insubstantial karma.

    What truly surprised Lin Xun was that the fire was called All-Wonder!

    This proved that the fire had to be closely linked with the legendary All-Wonder Dominion!

    The All-Wonder Dao Fire gracefully hovered above the Dao Seed in Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Surrounding the All-Wonder Dao Fire were the Eternal Silent Dao Fire, Dustless Dao Fire, Five Aggregates Dao Fire, Golden ze Dao Fire and Purple Brilliance Dao Fire, which respectively took the form of a ck ruler, white jade book, five-colored deer, goldenntern and purple painting.

    The five Alpha Dao Fire had been subdued by Lin Xun, but they still protected the All-Wonder Dao Fire like guards.

    This only further emphasized the extraordinariness of the All-Wonder Dao Fire.

    Boom!

    As Lin Xun and the others got out of the tomb world, the entire ancient tomb sank like a hill.

    It vanished in a cloud of smoke and dust.

    Lin Xun and the others found not a trace of it after searching very carefully.

    It was as if the tomb evaporated into thin air.

    But they all knew that everything they experienced was real!

    ¡°Brother Lin, can I ask what happened at the bottom of the volcano?¡±

    Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t help but ask, and everyone else stared at Lin Xun with curious gazes.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I encountered an extraordinary Alpha Dao Fire and to subdue it, I had to fight with all my strength. Fortunately, I seeded by luck.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But because of that battle, the volcano was affected and sank into silence. I don¡¯t know when it will reappear or where...¡±

    This was only partly true, but no one intended to get to the bottom of it.

    After all, this was Lin Xun''s private business. If he did not want to talk about it, then no matter how many questions they asked, they were only wasting their time.

    While speaking, Lin Xun turned his hand over, revealing two Origin Dao Fire, which immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    Then, to everyone¡¯s disbelief, Lin Xun gifted the two Dao Fire to Yin Xue and Zhan Luxiu!

    These were invaluable treasures that were so rare that they could only be encountered by chance and they had long been extinct in the outside world.

    But Lin Xun casually gave two away!

    For a moment, both Zhan Luxiu and Yin Xue spaced out from astonishment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from Brother Lin, so why don¡¯t you quickly ept it? You should seize this chance when it is still avable!¡± Zhen Yunfeng urged with a smile.

    He also felt ratherplicated feelings¡ªa mix of shock, respect, and admiration.

    If it were him, then he likely would not be as generous!

    ¡°Brother Lin, thank you so much. We will never forget your kindness.¡±

    Yin Xue and Zhan Luxiu both inhaled deeply and expressed their gratitude solemnly.

    Lin Xun smiled. Those were only two of the several Origin Dao Fires he picked up on his way back.

    If he was not in a hurry, then he would have collected many more.

    Everyone else guessed that, but no one said anything. Those were Lin Xun¡¯s opportunities, and no one else had a say in them.

    ¡°When there¡¯s a suitable time, I will give you an Alpha Dao Fire.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun sent a message to Toady. He felt that the Golden ze Dao Fire suited Toady very well.

    Toady did not move a muscle of his countenance, but his heart was filled with wild joy. He responded, ¡°I bet you had a good harvest there!¡±

    Immediately, he changed the topic, his voice quivering with hatred, ¡°But, I don¡¯t want your Alpha Dao Fire. I must take back what I lost to that bastard, Wang Xuanyu. Otherwise, I can never stomach this ball of anger and resentment!¡±

 Chapter 1218 The Cave of Divine Underworld

    Chapter 1218 The Cave of Divine Underworld

    Clearly, Toady was still upset that Wang Xuanyu had taken the Alpha Dao Fire.

    Lin Xun pped him on the shoulder, reassuring, ¡°When the timees, I will help you get justice.¡±

    Wang Xuanyu was a leading figure of the younger generation of the Great One Sect who had made a name for himself years ago in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He was on an equal level with Mi Hengzhen and Ye Mohe.

    But Lin Xun was not afraid of him.

    Though where was Wang Xuanyu now?

    ¡°Brother Lin, what are you guys talking about?¡± asked Mo Tianhe.

    ¡°We are talking about Wang Xuanyu.¡± Then, a thought struck Lin Xun and he asked, ¡°Guys, where do you think that guy is right now?¡±

    Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe, Zhen Yunfeng and the others felt a chill down their backs. It seemed like Demon God Lin was not willing to let go of the matter that Wang Xuanyu had snatched Toady¡¯s fortune!

    ¡°Since he showed up in the Blood Underworld like us, I believe his ultimate goal must be the same as ours¡ªthe Cave of Divine Underworld,¡± Ji Xingyao spected after a thought.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed coldly. ¡°In that case, we should set off right away.¡±

    The others did not try to dissuade him. Given Demon God Lin¡¯s current strength, he should not have to worry about making enemies with the sessors from the Great One Sect.

    Under the leadership of Ji Xingyao, everyone marched on.

    ¡­¡­

    The world was cold, bleak and barren.

    Although they encountered no danger along the way, the atmosphere grew increasingly eerie and forbidding.

    It felt as though they were wandering through an underworld deprived of life.

    But soon, Lin Xun and the others spotted several rays of light piercing the sky, all speeding away in the same direction.

    Those were cultivators just like them!

    ¡°It seems like quite a few forces have entered the Underworld River Forbidden Zone,¡± Zhen Yunfeng remarked with a serious frown.

    Along the way, they had already run into Wu Lingdao, the Thirteenth Prince of the Golden Crow, n, and his group of people, and they also learned that Wang Xuanyu from the Great One Sect had appeared.

    Now, they bumped into many cultivators one after another. Obviously, quite a few sects and ns hade to search for fortune this time.

    Sure enough, in the following time, they repeatedly noticed cultivatorsing in groups.

    Among them were extremely powerful experts!

    Moreover, Zhen Yunfeng and Mo Tianhe, who were both from formidable forces, recognized some fierce characters who were on par with them.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting a bit troublesome. More and more forces are eyeing the Cave of Divine Underworld, which means thepetition will be extremely intense.¡±

    Mo Tianhe looked grave.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? With our strengthsbined, we can cope with anything. What¡¯s more, we have Brother Lin with us! Others should be afraid of us instead!¡± Zhen Yunfeng smiled confidently.

    Of course, he slickly ttered Lin Xun as he spoke.

    Even an idiot would know that Zhen Yunfeng hoped that Lin Xun could lend a helping hand if they were to encounter a tricky opponent.

    Lin Xun chuckled without saying anything.

    After the time to burn an incense stick, a tremendous and majestic blood-colored mountain loomed ahead in the distance, stretching thousands of miles like a blood-red dragon meandering across the world.

    ¡°The Cave of Divine Underworld is right there!¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s clear eyes brightened, gazing into the distance.

    Everyone perked up.

    In the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, the greatest fortune was suspected to be hidden in the Cave of Divine Underworld!

    The fortune had been sealed for eternity, but through this great age, it would be unsealed and presented to the world.

    As Lin Xun and the others approached the mountain, they noticed a huge crack across the center and a thickyer of blood-colored light covering it.

    It was as though a blood-colored wall was blocking the crack.

    At that moment, many figures were taking action.

    ¡°Charge!¡± A roar echoed like thunder, followed by a burly and imposing figure speeding towards the mountain crack.

    Buzz¡ª

    The bloody wall produced an eerie, demonic glow and shot out bizarre, twisting symbols to envelop the burly figure.

    Suddenly, the burly figure was bathed in blood-red light, slipped into the crack, and disappeared.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±

    ¡°The seal here has long been lifted, leaving the heaven-defying fortunes within our reach.¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    Seeing this, the other cultivators also quickly acted.

    Streams of light rained down and raced towards the crack of the blood-colored mountain.

    Undoubtedly, the crack was the entrance to the Cave of Divine Underworld!

    Zhen Yunfeng and the others felt their chests tighten. They had arrived one step toote and failed to be the first to enter the Cave of Divine Underworld.

    They lost the head start!

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy!¡± Toady cried out, all riled up as he pointed to the distance.

    Lin Xun looked up to see a ck-robed youngster rising into the sky on a mysterious rainbow.

    When Toady screamed, the youngster jerked his head around.

    Lin Xun saw the man¡¯s face very clearly. He had rosy-red lips, pearly white teeth, thick sword-shaped eyebrows, and bright star-like eyes. His figure was as slim and tall as a pine tree, and he exuded an air of elegance.

    A pair of mysterious and obscure symbols emerged in his eyes, one ck and one white like yin and yang, glowing with a menacing light. What an astonishing appearance!

    The Great One Precious Eye!

    The man had to be Wang Xuanyu.

    Want Xuanyu was a little taken aback to see Toady, but he still gave a smile and a cupped fist salute, seeming extremely polite.

    However, he did not pause at all and vanished without a trace.

    Toady was so mad that he almost jumped up. Even if he had forgotten the fact that Wang Xuanyu snatched his treasure, the way he greeted him with an arrogant smile was already infuriating!

    ¡°Is he Wang Xuanyu? He looks very graceful,¡± Mo Tianhe remarked.

    Toady fumed, ¡°What do you know? He is just putting on an act. He is actually extremely despicable and shameless!¡±

    Towards this, Lin Xun did not agree.

    Opportunities were naturally open topetition, so Wang Xuanyu¡¯s approach was justifiable.

    His only mistake was he chose the wrong target!

    Toady was Lin Xun¡¯s brother. Since Wang Xuanyu did that to him, Lin Xun dared to give him a taste of his own medicine!

    ¡°The Great One Precious Eye is a superb talent. In ancient times, it was hailed as the feature of a Saint. This means that as long as he does not neglect his training, he would be able to embark on the Saint Path sooner orter.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng clearly knew a lot. ¡°Now, he has reached the Supreme King Stage. If you face him, be careful of his eye technique. I heard that once the Great One Precious Eye is activated, it can shoot out rays of light that can sever yin and yang and divide clear and turbid. It is an abnormal skill.¡±

    Ji Xingyao nodded. ¡°Years ago, when I came out of closed-door cultivation, I had visited the Great One Sect, hoping to challenge Wang Xuanyu. Unfortunately, I was ignored, but I had heard that Wang Xuanyu is regarded as one of a kind supreme talent. He is born with great luck and is blessed by the heavens. His strength must not be underestimated.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, his expression calm and rxed as ever.

    He had known for a long time that Wang Xuanyu was amazing and powerful, but nothing could affect his determination to deal with him!

    Without dy, Lin Xun and the others also took action.

    ¡°Did I see it right? Demon God Lin is traveling with people from the North God Holy District and Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms?¡±

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good! Demon God Lin is also taking part! That means there is bound to be a bloodbath in the Cave of Divine Underworld!¡±

    Many cultivators gasped when they discovered Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brother Lin, take us with you!¡±

    ¡°We are willing to serve you and obey your orders.¡±

    Some quick-thinking people shouted out.

    If they could follow the powerful Demon God Lin who was apanied by cultivators from the North God Holy District and the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, they would have a higher chance of harvesting fortunes.

    Lin Xun and the others ignored them.

    ¡°Go! Follow them!¡±

    Some people ground their teeth and rushed up to them. They believed that even if Lin Xun disagreed with them following them, he would not make things too difficult for them.

    But if they could follow Lin Xun and the others, then many problems and dangers could be resolved!

    Once they rushed through the blood-colored wall and entered the huge mountain crack, an entirely different scenery greeted them.

    It was a deep, winding cave tunnel filled with wisps of mysterious blood-colored light, seeming extremely mysterious and leading to an unknown ce.

    Lin Xun and the others hadn¡¯t traveled far when they reached a forked road leading to a series of winding caves.

    Which way should they go?

    Everyone dithered.

    Ji Xingyao and Zhen Yunfeng quickly took out a tattered map and studied it, but found nothing.

    It made sense. The Cave of Divine Underworld had been sealed for eternity, and no one had ever entered it.

    It would be an unfamiliar ce to anyone now that the seal was removed.

    ¡°How about we split up?¡± Zhen Yunfeng suggested. ¡°That way we all have a better chance of finding treasures.¡±

    If they worked together, even if they discovered a fortune, it was bound to be not enough to satisfy every single one of them.

    Moreover, who could guarantee it would be distributed fairly?

    In particr, Lin Xun seemed to have be the leader of their group, and he undeniably had an advantage over them!

    Anyone would realize the difference between them.

    The others exchanged nces with one another before finally shifting their gazes onto Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. From the way I see it, even if we each choose a different path now does not mean we won¡¯t meet again. It¡¯s just that the path you choose now is different.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng, Yin Xue, Zhan Luxiu and the others chose a path and left the area first.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Zhen seems a little wary of you,¡± Ji Xingyao whispered to Lin Xun

    ¡°It¡¯s understandable. Everyone is here to find fortunes. It¡¯s not a bad idea to split up and fight with our own abilities,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    Seeing that Lin Xun did not mind, Ji Xingyao also did not care.

    ¡°By the way, do you guys want to join us?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Ji Xingyao thought for a moment and nodded.

    Mo Tianhe bit his tongue, but in the end, he did not decline the offer.

    As for what he was thinking, Lin Xun had no time to specte.

    Once this matter was settled, Lin Xun turned to a particr cave path and led the way without any hesitation.

    When the others saw this, they instantly realized that...from the very start, Lin Xun had already nned to go down that path!

 Chapter 1219 The Guidance of the Copper Ring

    Chapter 1219 The Guidance of the Copper Ring

    Lin Xun had indeed long decided which tunnel path to take!

    As early as when he first stepped into the Cave of Divine Underworld, the copper ring on his finger had already reacted with a ripple of obscure energy.

    It seemed to be calling to something!

    The copper ring had silently twined around Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair when he was crossing the blood-mist river. It was extremely mysterious.

    At that moment, Lin Xun had already concluded that the ring was extraordinary despite its ordinary appearance, and it might even be rted to the headless corpse with the blood-stained skirt!

    Now, the copper ring buzzed again, proving his spection was correct.

    When Lin Xun reached the forked road in the cave, it was an obscure wave of energy from the copper ring that made him promptly decide his route.

    However, he did not tell anyone else about that.

    This was because he had no idea where the copper ring would take them, and whether it was a blessing or a disaster.

    Right after Lin Xun and the others stepped onto the path, a blood-colored rainbow silently and hazily drifted across to block the entrance.

    A group of seven or eight experts rushed over to follow Lin Xun and the others.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    However, when they tried to force their way through, they felt like they were being shed by a sharp de under the sweeping force of the blood-colored rainbow. Instantly, three of them died on the spot, blood shooting everywhere.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    The others turned deathly pale, aghast, and frantically retreated.

    It was bizarre. They saw that Lin Xun and the others were perfectly fine so they thought they could follow them to save them a lot of trouble.

    Who would have thought that the path chosen by Lin Xun and the others was not one they could take?!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and the others werepletely unaware of this.

    The cave, deep and silent, was full of twisting passages, and no one knew where it led.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a blood-colored me emerged in front of them, producing an eerie glow and blocking their path ahead.

    Lin Xun and the others narrowed their eyes. The me might only be the size of a fist, but it emitted an extremely terrifying and chilling aura. It was almost as though a ball of divine blood was burning!

    ¡°Sin Underworld Fire!¡± Toady¡¯s countenance changed and his voice trembled with fear.

    That name also made Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe turn pale. Rumor had it that this fire was born in the mysterious Underworld River and was imbued with the power of sin.

    Even Saints would be reduced to a pile of rotting bones if they came into contact with it!

    Of course, this was just a legend, and very few people had actually seen it since ancient times. The records in the ancient books were nothing but rumors.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Xingyao questioned him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. The sin power within the me is boundlessly frightening. It is definitely that fire!¡± Toady¡¯s golden eyes gave off a menacing glow.

    All of a sudden, their hearts became heavy.

    The path was impassable with the fire blocking it!

    Moreover, they had no confidence in dispelling the legendary terrifying fire.

    But Lin Xun waved his sleeve.

    The Sin Underworld Fire disappeared with a hiss as if frightened.

    Toady and the others widened their eyes and almost bit their tongues.

    While they were agonized, Lin Xun got rid of the fire with just a wave of his sleeve!

    ¡®Liar!¡± Ji Xingyao flushed with embarrassment.

    They had freaked out over nothing just now. The me was definitely not the legendary Sin Underworld Fire!

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Jin, you like to scare people don¡¯t you?¡± Mo Tianhe¡¯s face also reddened.

    Toady looked at them awkwardly, but he muttered to himself ¡°As a direct descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad n, I would never make such a mistake. That thing just now was clearly the Sin Underworld Fire!¡±

    However, he could not exin why the Sin Underworld Fire rumored to turn Saints into a pile of bones would be a coward.

    Toady looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Do you want to exin?¡±

    Lin Xun had no intention of talking rubbish. ¡°The danger has been averted, so what is the need to exin so much? Let¡¯s quickly move.¡±

    He took the lead and walked onwards.

    In truth, he was just testing whether the aura of the copper ring could deter the Sin Underworld Fire.

    Surprisingly, the result was particrly good!

    This led Lin Xun to conclude that the ring had to be rted to the Cave of Divine Underworld.

    Before long, an eerie white bone flower blocked the path, standing at just over two feet tall. The flower blooming on its branches turned out to be a disturbing-looking blue skull!

    ¡°This is bad! That¡¯s the Yin Bone Underworld Flower!¡± Toady cried out in shock.

    Rumor had it that the flower possessed soul-drawing powers. Once it found a target, it would drag out their spirit and destroy itpletely.

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe trembled inwardly and turned ashen-faced. Clearly, they had both heard about the terror of the flower.

    But Lin Xun did not stop. The most unbelievable thing was that, as he approached the Yin Bone Underworld Flower, he saw it flee in a panic and lost traces of itpletely.

    That...was it really a Yin Bone Underworld Flower?

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe turned to look at Toady, who was flushing red as if thousands of wild horses were galloping past in his heart.

    As they continued onwards, they encountered equally strange and terrifying things.

    For example, a turbid spring and a deceased soul grass that produced an intense aura of death...

    But without exception, they all got scared over nothing.

    The terrifying things that only existed in legends disappeared without a trace before Lin Xun could get closer.

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe started to sense that something was wrong and realized that the strangeness was very likely rted to Lin Xun.

    However, they could not ask Lin Xun since he did not seem willing to speak.

    Who would not have some secrets, especially someone as strong as him?

    Soon, an eerie stone forest emerged before their eyes. Several stone statues were standing upright. One was at least ten feet tall with serpents underfoot and a blood-colored chain in hand, and another was as short as a dwarf with a jet-ck ox head while grasping a writing brush.

    One was ferocious looking with terrifying sharp fangs, six ws, and skulls hanging from its ears.

    One was¡­

    Each one had an unusual appearance and assaulted the passersby with their sinister aura like malicious demons.

    As they arrived, they thought they hade to the legendary hell!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a stone statue jolted to life and charged forward.

    It was the creature standing on two serpents and wielding a blood-colored chain. The air suddenly tingled with terrifying fiendish qi.

    Its appearance startled even Lin Xun. Just as he was about to take action, he saw the strange creature explode in a rain of ck light.

    When he looked again, the stone statue of the creature was still standing quietly in the same spot, as if everything that just happened was an illusion.

    But Toady broke into a cold sweat.

    That was definitely not an illusion!

    The palpable terrifying aura still lingered in his mind.

    He had to ask himself whether he could hold his ground if a battle had truly broken out.

    Lin Xun rubbed the copper ring on his finger, struggling to settle his emotions.

    Along the way, they had many terrifying encounters that could only bepared to a series of deadly attacks and disasters, but in the end, they were all just false rms.

    They did not need to do anything.

    But Lin Xun knew that, without the copper ring on his finger, they would not have been able to reach this far so easily!

    Whether it was the Sin Underworld Fire, Yin Bone Underworld Flower, or the statues, they were all dispelled by the aura of the copper ring.

    Simply speaking, it was the copper ring that averted all their crisis.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, continue onwards.¡±

    Lin Xun was certain that, when they arrived at the eerie stone forest, the aura emitted by the copper ring would be stronger and stronger like it was being summoned.

    Toady and the others calmed down and cautiously followed Lin Xun.

    Along the way, the fierce stone statues transformed into figures andunched at them.

    But without exception, they were all reduced to a shower of light, unable to get near Lin Xun and the others!

    After several minutes, Lin Xun and the others passed through the stone forest.

    At that moment, a refreshing medicinal aroma wafted over from afar.

    ¡°Smells good!¡±

    The tip of Toady¡¯s nose twitched, and his spirit was already captivated by the fragrance.

    ¡°Could it be another illusory thing?¡± Ji Xingyao said with a frown.

    ¡°Not this time.¡± The one who spoke was Lin Xun.

    Ake loomed ahead, in which blood-colored waves were rearing up high and crashing down.

    Faintly, sitting on the surface of the blood-coloredke was a white bone lotus flower. Its leaves were all made up of white bones.

    Towering over it was a glowing, colorful lotus pod, from which streaks of light were fluttering out like tiny rainbows.

    Even from afar, the pure medicinal aroma was unmistakable.

    ¡°Divine herb!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The Cave of Divine Underworld is indeed amazing! Even such a mysterious ce gives birth to divine herbs!¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    However, when he started to harvest them, he got into a bit of trouble. The blood-coloredke churned and white-bone dragons burst forth from it.

    This time, the copper ring had no effect.

    However, that could not stand in the way of Lin Xun and the others. Within moments, Lin Xun took advantage of a chance to pick a glowing lotus pod.

    Rip!

    Lin Xun tore open the lotus pod and was greeted by showers of splendid light of all sorts of colors¡ªred, gold, ck, blue, cyan...

    He looked closer and found five lotus seeds resting inside the lotus pod, more sparkling and beautiful than diamonds!

    Divine Herb!

    And there were five of them!

    Immediately, everyone was drawn to the divine herbs, quivering inwardly. It was incredibly rare to find such divine herbs.

    ¡°I remembered! The lotus gave birth to five offspring that were imbued with the wonder and secrets of the five elements great dao. That¡¯s...that¡¯s a Five Element Divine Lotus!¡± Toady gasped.

    Divine herbs were roughly divided into grades: low, mid and upper, as well as the rarer supreme grade.

    The Five Element Divine Lotus before them was of the upper grade!

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe also nodded. The Five Elements Divine Lotus was a widely known divine herb as early as in the ancient times. Although they had nevere across one before, how would they not have heard of it?

    A strange feeling came to Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He suddenly thought of the three Dual System Divine Lotuses he had obtained on Flying Star Mountain.

 Chapter 1220 Black Ferry and Skeleton Ferryman

    Chapter 1220 ck Ferry and Skeleton Ferryman

    The Dual System Divine Lotus was more than just a divine herb as it contained the two grand daos of Yin and Yang.

    On top of that, the Yin and Yang could be fused into the Tai Chi Grand Dao, one of the ny-nine heavenly daos!

    From this, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how valuable the Dual System Divine Lotus was.

    Which meant the Five Element Divine Lotus in front of them would only be more astonishing with five lotus seeds, each containing a grand elemental dao, which no other divine herbs couldpare to.

    ¡°There are five lotus seeds. Two to me, and you guys can split the remaining three, how about it?¡± Lin Xun was straightforward with his request. As the leader, this was what he deserved.

    Ji Xingyao said, ¡°We didn¡¯t contribute much. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t even have a chance¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted her with a smile, stopping her from refusing. He then grabbed the gold-element seed and the wood-element seed.

    He had already mastered the two grand daos of water and fire, so the water seed and the fire seed would be a waste in his hands.

    Toady chose the earth-element lotus seed.

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe took the water and fire seeds respectively.

    Everyone was satisfied with this distribution.

    ¡°Heheh, I wonder how Zhen Yunfeng and his group are doing now?¡± Toady suddenlyughed.

    He was still a little dissatisfied with Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s group for acting separately when they had agreed to stick together through both blessings and misfortunes. While their decision was in fact not that big of a deal, in Toady¡¯s opinion, Zhen Yunfeng just didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of Wang Xuanyu of the Great One Sect.

    Otherwise, if they acted together, it would definitely be safer, and they would have a greater chance of seizing opportunistic fortunes. There had been no good reason to act separately.

    Was it just because they were worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get a fair share of the fortunes?

    Toady didn¡¯t believe this nonsense.

    As a friend of Zhen Yunfeng, Mo Tianhe tried to exin upon hearing the dissatisfaction in Toady¡¯s tone, ¡°Fellow Daoist Zhen must have other ns.¡±

    Toady snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that if it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xun, how could his escorts Yin Xue and Zhan Luxiu have obtained Origin Dao Fire for themselves?¡±

    Mo Tianhe was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly. It was indeed unseemly, but what could he say?

    ¡°Alright. We werepanions, and everyone just has their own thing to do now. There¡¯s no need to fret over something so trivial,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Rumble~

    At this moment, the bloodke suddenly tumbled, and a lonely, pitch-ck ferry appeared on it.

    On it, there was a sitting ferryman.

    When everyone saw this ferryman clearly, they shuddered.

    It was a skeleton dressed in ck, wearing a conical hat, with turquoise mes burning in its eyes!

    A ferry and a skeleton had appeared on top of a blood-coloredke, and this couldn¡¯t paint a more eerie picture.

    ¡°Since there is a ferry, naturally it¡¯s for ferrying people,¡± Ji Xingyao pondered.

    ¡°Ferryman, how do we board your ferry?¡± shouted Toady.

    ¡°A divine herb.¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the skeletal ferryman actually replied in a hollow and indistinct voice.

    ¡°How greedy! You might as well be a robber!¡± said Toady angrily.

    ¡°Thiske has buried countless corpses. Without my ferry, you won¡¯t be able to reach the other side even if you fly,¡± said the ferryman quietly.

    Lin Xun thought for a moment. Then, he flicked his fingers, and with a whoosh, the wood-element lotus seed flew toward the ck ferry.

    He was handing over the divine herb, but this was likewise an extremely sharp attack.

    But the ferryman remained on the spot, only opening its mouth and sucking in the lotus seed. Crunching sounds echoed as snow-white teeth chewed on the seed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrunk. Not even a Supreme King could have blocked his strike, but the skeleton ferryman had done it with extreme ease and didn¡¯t look like it had taken any impact!

    The ferryman got up and hung a dim oilmp on the bow, then picked up a white bone oar and looked at Lin Xun¡¯s group, clearly telling them to get on the ferry.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun nced at the others before leading them toward the distant ck ferry in the distance.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, arge, ghastly white hand violently poked out from the bloodke, blotting out the sky with its suffocating aura of death.

    At this instant, Lin Xun and the others all turned pale, and their hair all stood up as they felt an overwhelmingly pressure

    It was impossible to block, even when they were all Supreme Kings!

    The difference in strength was so great that under this hand, they were as feeble and powerless as ants.

    The moment the danger approached, a white bone oar swept across the sky and pped the huge hand back into theke with a loud bang.

    Taking advantage of this, Lin Xun¡¯s group arrived on the pitch-ck ferry, their clothes soaked with cold sweat and their hearts palpitating.

    There was only the sound of water sshing as the skeleton ferryman remained quiet as it rowed the ferry, seemingly oblivious to everything else. As it gently waved the bone oar, the ferry drifted away into the distance.

    The group nced at each other and saw astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Because they had judged that the power of that huge white hand had been at least at the Saint stage!

    And thinking back on the words of the skeleton ferryman about the bloodke having buried countless corpses, did this mean that many Saints had fallen here?

    The more one thought about it, the more bone-chilling it became!

    The ferry was not big, barely enough for five or six people to stand on it. At the bow, an oilmp swayed, its light dim and flickering.

    Ji Xingyao was sizing up the skeleton ferryman.

    Toady was gazing at the dim oilmp.

    Mo Tianhe was looking all around.

    Lin Xun was scrutinizing the very ferry he was standing on.

    The atmosphere was eerily silent, with only the sound of the bone oar paddling the blood-colored water.

    ¡°This skeleton is terrifying; it has this inexplicable aura lingering on them that makes you unable to see through its details,¡± Ji Xingyao transmitted her voice with gravity on her beautiful face.

    Everything she saw today had been too bizarre and beyond herprehension. It felt like she had been walking around a legendary hellish underworld.

    The others nodded in agreement.

    ¡°This oilmp is also very strange. It¡¯s dim and flickering, but it¡¯s shrouded in ayer of mysterious power that makes me unable to even see it clearly,¡±mented Toady.

    As a descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad Lineage, he had a natural talent that allowed him to identify all things and understand all kinds of exotic treasures, but at this moment, he was unable to discern a single clue!

    Toady then boldly asked, ¡°Ferryman, is this oilmp for sale?¡±

    The skeleton ferryman ignored his question as if it hadn¡¯t heard anything. In its empty eye sockets, a pair of turquoise mes surged.

    Seeing this, Toady gave up on probing.

    After all, he had just witnessed with his own eyes how the ferryman had suppressed a Saint-strong hand with a wave of its white bone oar!

    Such fighting prowess was simply extraordinary and frightening.

    Everyone knew that there were no Saints in the Supreme Realm.

    But this didn¡¯t seem to apply in the Cave of Divine Underworld.

    ¡°Look!¡± Mo Tianhe suddenly yelped.

    Following his gaze, everyone saw many unsettling things leaping out from the bloodke in the distance.

    There wererge and ghastly white hands, blood-soaked feathers, broken war swords, knives, and spears¡­ All of them exuded a shocking aura of death, setting off endless waves of blood in the direction of the ferry.

    At that instant, everyone¡¯s mind boomed with a picture of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood where gods and devils fiercely battled, saints roared in grief and indignation, and Buddhas mournfully wept ¡­

    And in only the picture in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, there was a slender figure whose skirt was stained with blood. She was walking through the bloody scene as if she was treading on even ground, and behind her, powerful opponents fell one after another.

    But at some point, her head went missing!

    Boom!

    The images in everyone¡¯s mind suddenly burst into nothingness.

    When they looked around, they saw an appalling scene of blood rolling and tumbling around, and all kinds of attacksing from all directions.

    The strange thing was, neither the waves nor those attacks could shake the ck ferry one bit.

    And the skeleton ferryman also seemed to be oblivious to it all, or perhaps just couldn''t care less!

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of themp,¡± whispered Toady as he suppressed the shock in his heart.

    Everyone also noticed that at the bow, the yellow oilmp was spilling out dim yellow light that formed an invisible, protective force around the ferry.

    It was like an unshakable shield!

    Lin Xun and the others heaved a long sigh of relief.

    They hade to realize that without the ferry, it would be absolutely impossible for them to cross thiske. Its bizarreness and menace gave them a sinking feeling of despair!

    Soon, they allpletely rxed.

    Although the surroundings were dangerous enough to strike fear into Saints, being on the ck ferry was like being under the protection of an invincible wall.

    The dappled light of the dimly litmp was reassuring.

    ¡°What will the destination be?¡±

    Lin Xun unconsciously rubbed the copper ring as he recalled the first time he had seen that headless figure, as well as the bloody image that had just surfaced in his mind.

    Who is she?

    The others were also lost in their own thoughts.

    Beforeing here, none of them had expected that the Cave of Divine Underworld would be so terrifying.

    Just what kind of heaven-defying fortune is sealed here?

    Hua~~

    Gradually, theke calmed down, and the only sound that could be heard was that of paddled water.

    It was at this moment that the group saw the other side of theke, which made them dumbfounded.

    It was a verdant aeth mountain with birds, flowers, and towering ancient trees.

    The sky above was as blue as crystal with auspicious clouds floating about.

    Even before getting ashore, they were washed over by a peaceful and refreshing breath.

    Theke was hellish and bloody, filled with bizarreness and horror while the shore was a picturesquendscape, like a sanctuary isted from the world!

    This was nothing that anyone had expected. They all opened their eyes wide, wondering if they were hallucinating as it just seemed so unreal.

    Unknowingly, the ferry had stopped. The ferryman walked to the bow and took off the oilmp.

    The group knew that it was time to go ashore.

 Chapter 1221 Thundering Violet Bamboo Forest

    Chapter 1221 Thundering Violet Bamboo Forest

    On the shore, the soil was moist, and the fresh smell of grass filled the air. The tree branches danced, their foliage covered the charming green hills.

    Setting foot on it was like entering another world, one would feel refreshed and rxed.

    That peaceful aura made everyone¡¯s tense heartpletely rx.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    When they looked back, the ferryman was rowing the ferry back into the depths of theke.

    At the same time, anguid dao song echoed.

    The lyrics weren¡¯t audible, but the melody had a surging, unrestrained vor that lingered.

    It was as if an immortal was singing while traveling on a ferry, free and unbridled!

    Lin Xun and the others watched in a daze.

    Just who was the skeleton ferryman?

    The blood-redke was so dangerous and strange with great horrors buried within, while it rowed its ferry across it like an unrestrained immortal in the legends.

    Was it an immortal among devils?

    No one knew.

    Disappearing from their vision with the ferry was the vast redke, fading bit by bit until nothing could be seen¡­

    In the end, there was nothing but a foggy nket. The ck ferry, the skeleton boatman, the bloodyke¡­were all gone.

    Only an empty vastness remained!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that for the rest of my life I¡¯ll have trouble forgetting what I¡¯ve experienced today,¡± murmured Ji Xingyao. Her bright eyes blurred in a trance on her stunning face, and her white dress fluttered in the wind. She looked like she had juste out from a poem.

    Everyone agreed with her.

    First, they entered a bizarre tunnel and saw the legendary Sin Underworld Fire and Yin Bone Underworld Flower¡­

    Then, they had arrived at a ghostly stone forest packed with stone statues. It had felt like being in hell and surrounded by ghosts.

    And then, they had taken a small ck boat across the bloodke.

    Who could forget the strange and thrilling things they had seen on this journey?

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and see what kind of fortune is hidden here!¡± Toady rubbed his palms together in anticipation as he looked at the divine green mountain in the distance.

    Wasn¡¯t the reason why they were undergoing risks of all the strangeness and uncertainties for the sake of seeking fortunes?

    Toady was certain that this sanctuary harbored great fortune!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xun returned to his senses and took the lead.

    To their surprise, this ce wasn¡¯t big. It was isted from the world, but in the verdant forests, aeth herbs and resources could be seen everywhere!

    In just a few moments, they already found over a dozen King-grade herbs!

    There was Purple Tortoise Poria, White-Spotted Jade Light Flower, Ghost-Eye Nine-Striped Vine¡­

    All were precious King-grade herbs that had long been extinct in the outside world with their own unique and wondrous effects.

    Moreover, their path had been calm and tranquil. They hadn¡¯t encountered any danger at all!

    ¡°Here, it must have been a sealed blessednd, and we might just be the first cultivators to arrive here!¡± said Mo Tianhe excitedly.

    ¡°This ce is covered by a uniquew power, I can only perceive an area of ten miles. Other than that, it¡¯s just vast.¡± Ji Xingyao mused, ¡°I think this is a secret realm, not a big one, but it¡¯s nurtured abundant fortunes.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He agreed with this spection.

    While talking, the group traveled through the forest and headed towards the divine green mountain.

    This mountain was only a thousand feet tall, but it was pure, ethereal, and rich.

    The aeth qi that permeated the area was more than just thick; it also contained an astonishing breath of divinity.

    It was denser than the aeth qi at Star Catcher Mountain, Flying Star Mountain, and Mingcui Mountain in the Mythic Fire Realm!

    Even the rock crevices were sparkling with a crystalline and holy luster.

    Casually grabbing a handful of soil anywhere revealed a permeated vitality that startled them.

    Along the smooth trip up the mountain, Lin Xun picked up a variety of aeth materials, fruits, and herbs¡­

    Just halfway up the mountain, each of them had harvested at least a dozen or so King-grade herbs, as well as other aeth resources.

    This ce was too rich!

    It was a mountain of treasures!

    Toady kept yelling that he wanted to take the entire mountain with him, but he gave up after a slight attempt.

    While the mountain was only a thousand feet tall, it was as tough as an ancient mountain of the gods. Not to mention moving, it was impossible to even shake it a little.

    Halfway up the mountain, their field of vision opened up to arge patch of stone apron in which a lush purple bamboo forest grew. The bamboos were as thick as bowls, and their purple leaves were as shiny as polished jade.

    When the wind blew through, the bamboos would sway, and their leaves would issue a wave of thunderous sound. Yet the sound wasn¡¯t harsh but indescribably ethereal.

    Deep in the bamboo forest, the shadow of a grass hut could be seen.

    Lin Xun instantly stopped. His gaze pierced through the purple bamboo nts and settled on that grass hut.

    ¡°Some¡­someone lives here?¡± Toady was stunned.

    ¡°Maybe this is where the owner of this secret realm lives.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone.

    The copper ring on his finger had slightly heated up and emitted a strong pulse, as if there was something in that grass hut that was calling it.

    This told Lin Xun that they hade to the right ce!

    Meanwhile, Toady¡¯s attention had shifted from the grass hut to the purple bamboos, and his eyes almost fell out.

    ¡°Oh hell, is this the Thundering Violet Bamboo?! A¡­a whole forest?!¡± Toady drooled.

    Thundering Violet Bamboo!

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe gasped.

    In the ancient era, a Saint had rated and selected four bamboos as the Four Great Divine Bamboos. The Thundering Violet Bamboo was one of those four!

    This bamboo took a thousand years to take root, another thousand years to bud, and then only grew a section every thousand years. After every nine sections, it would undergo a transformation.

    After nine transformations, it would be a top-ss divine material that if used to craft a Supreme King Weapon, the result would definitely be of the finest quality.

    But more importantly, the greater utility of the Thundering Violet Bamboo was to be used as the main ingredient to refine Saint Treasures!

    In the outside world, only ancient dao lineages could nt Thundering Violet Bamboos, but the quantity produced wasn¡¯t much.

    As far as Ji Xingyao knew, the Great Zen Temple in the Holy Hidden Lands had thergest number of Thundering Violet Bamboos, but there were only nine of them, and they had been treated as the most precious treasure of the sect¡­

    And yet, there was an entire forest of Thundering Violet Bamboos on this mountain!

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t keep his cool.

    Not only was the wood of the Thundering Violet Bamboo a top-ss divine material, but its leaves were also likewise a rare aeth herb. Although it was not King-grade, it had the miraculous effect of subduing the heart demon, cleansing the dao heart, and repelling evils!

    ¡°The owner of that grass hut is definitely an extraordinary and heavenly figure!¡±

    Everyone arrived at the same conclusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s check the hut out.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath to resist the urge to collect the Thundering Purple Bamboos right away as he entered the forest.

    The others hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    The scenery changed as soon as Lin Xun stepped into the forest. The forest was still a bamboo forest, but he could no longer see the grass hut.

    And when he looked around, he couldn¡¯t find any way out!

    Illusion formation?

    Lin Xun grew serious. As a rune founder, he still couldn¡¯t sense thew aura of the formation at all, which was very unusual.

    ¡°Be careful everyone! I¡¯ll solve the formation, you guys just follow closely¡­¡±

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s voice came to an abrupt end when he noticed that at some point, Toady, Ji Xingyao, and Mo Tianhe had vanished!

    And he had never once noticed this at all!

    Lin Xun tensed up, his eyes flickered as he had a solemn look on his face.

    They had been careless, having the first impression that this was a peaceful, tranquil, and blessed secret realm. Moreover, they had been able to harvest many aeth herbs along the way without anything happening, which made them think that there was no threat in this ce.

    Who would have thought that this peaceful atmosphere would have an unknown mystery hidden within it?

    Lin Xun stood in ce and scanned the surroundings with a flickering expression.

    Violet bamboo covered the sky. The bamboo leaves swayed, emitting waves of thunderous sounds that were like music from heaven blessing the wholend.

    Not only was it impossible to find a way out, but even the sky was alsopletely shrouded by dense bamboo leaves.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun activated the Chaofeng Eye and spread his spirit sense to carefully survey the surroundings.

    A long timeter, his heart became heavy.

    Even he was unable to figure out the mysteries of this ce!

    The restrictions covering this bamboo forest were definitely beyond what a rune founder could understand!

    After thinking of every solution possible without any sess, Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. He sat down cross-legged and looked at the copper ring on his finger.

    From the moment he had entered the Cave of Divine Underworld, this ring had generated obscure fluctuations, guiding him to this ce.

    Moreover, it had been slightly hot outside the bamboo forest, emitting an obviously stronger sensation.

    However, it waspletely silent at the moment!

    What¡¯s going on? It guided me here just to trap me?

    Lin Xun frowned in thought as he gently rubbed the ring. After a long time, he decided to use his spirit sense to probe the ring again.

    With his current mastery of runes, there were hopes to to break through the current predicament, but he didn¡¯t know how long it would take as he needed to solve it bit by bit.

    Meanwhile, it was unknown where the others were and whether they were in danger. He had to get out of this situation as fast as possible to help them.

    Therefore, the copper ring was the only thing he could focus on.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense spread like tentacles, slender and sensitive as they silently streamed into the copper ring. But just like before, nothing happened.

    This once again weighed down on Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    However, the second he retracted his spirit sense, he noticed an almost imperceptible flicker of an obscure glint on the surface of the ring.

    He instantly focused and once again sent his spirit sense into the copper ring, not taking his eyes off it for a second in the process.

    Immediately, that obscure luster emerged once again and was firmly captured by him.

    But it was fleeting and impossible to see clearly.

    Refusing to give up, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and tried again. This time, he operated his cultivation energy and sent it into the ring along with his spirit sense.

    Sure enough, the thin, obscure luster appeared once again.

    On top of that, as his energy rolled in, the luster erupted into a brilliant rain of light.

    The entire Thundering Violet Bamboo Forest began to tremble violently, and the originally pleasing thunderous sounds rumbled with a soul-shaking power!

    At the same time, an illusory figure drifted out from the rain of light on the copper ring and gradually became clearer¡­

 Chapter 1222 Fellow Daoist

    Chapter 1222 Fellow Daoist

    The violet bamboo swayed, and the sound of thunder swept out in waves.

    In the radiant glow of the copper ring, a slender figure in a white dress was gradually outlined, ethereal and illusory.

    Lin Xun was stunned.

    It was the headless figure in the blood-stained dress!

    However, at this moment, her dress was as clean as snow. Although the figure was blurry, one could still make out her long, silky ck hair. Her head was still there!

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind shook as he finally dared to confirm that the copper ring that had soundlessly appeared in his hair hade from this woman.

    Who is she?

    As the woman fully appeared, the trembling forest calmed down, and the thunderous sounds toned down, once again bing pleasing and ethereal. The atmosphere was once again clear and holy.

    ¡°Follow me,¡± she said and started walking. Her voice was like the sound of the flute, clear and ethereal.

    Lin Xun instinctively got up. Suppressing all the doubts in his heart, he followed her closely.

    Before long, the grass hut appeared, surrounded by vines, flowers, and trees. The atmosphere was refreshing and peaceful.

    The woman stood before the hut in a long silence before letting out a long sigh.

    ¡°Please sit,¡± she said.

    In front of the hut was a stone table and two stone chairs.

    The woman casually sat down. Her aura was ethereal, and her figure still illusory and so feeble that it was impossible to see her face clearly.

    Sitting down on a chair, Lin Xun finally couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Senior, may I ask¡­¡±

    The woman cut him off, ¡°I¡¯m just a fragmented will, so there¡¯s no need to address me as a senior. Not to mention¡­¡± She paused a little before saying, ¡°Since you possess the Omega Door, you are one of us, so just call me fellow daoist.¡±

    The Omega Door!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tumbled in shock.

    This was the first time that anyone ever saw through him and discovered the existence of the Omega Door in his possession!

    He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Fellow daoist, may I ask why you guided me to this ce?¡±

    This woman in front of him was extremely unusual. Although she was only a fragment of will, how could she be simple when she was able to recognize the Omega Door in his sea of consciousness?

    ¡°Because of an unfulfilled wish, I remained here. I calcted using divination and learned that when the great age arrives, it will also be time for me to leave.¡±

    She waved her sleeve, and a violet bamboo teapot along with two cups appeared on the stone table.

    She picked up the teapot and tilted it, pouring a stream of crystal clear violet tea. The tea emitted a refreshing fragrance that intoxicated one¡¯s soul.

    One sniff, and Lin Xun was startled as he felt refreshed all over. His mind was now clear of all distractions.

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to meet you before I leave, fellow daoist. I would like to use tea in ce of wine and have a drink with you.¡± The woman raised her violet bamboo cup.

    Lin Xun raised his cup and drank with her. As soon as the tea entered his throat, a sweet and fragrant energy spread all over him. He felt as if he was floating with the clouds.

    ¡°Great tea!¡±

    His eyes lit up. Come what might, he justpletely rxed at the moment and was not in a hurry to inquire about the doubts in his heart.

    The woman put down her cup and said, ¡°Fellow daoist, there are many karmic ties on you. I wonder if you have ever thought of leaving the Ancient Wastnd Domain one day?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. There were indeed many karmic ties on him, due to which he couldn¡¯t yet consider leaving the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°The great age is extremely splendid, carrying the luck of countless eras. However, after prosperity peaks, there is ultimately a time of decline. When you leave the Supreme Realm, you will understand that even if you be a Saint, your cultivation has already reached its end if you don¡¯t jump out of the cage.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was calm and indistinct. ¡°However, now is indeed not yet the time you should consider this.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun¡¯s heart surged with emotions!

    He wasn¡¯t sure why she was talking to him about this, but her words made him realize a problem.

    After stepping into the Saint stage, if one did not jump out of the cage that was the Ancient Wastnd Domain, their path of cultivation was destined to be cut off!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but think of Burning Immortal Chen Linkong.

    Back then, Chen Linkong had led a thousand eight hundred and eight gods to conquer the heavens, and then left his legacy in the Burning Immortal World in order to keep it alive after he left.

    Since this was the case, had Chen Linkong and the others also realized that if they didn¡¯t leave, their dao paths would be cut off in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    ¡°Fellow daoist, in order to jump out of the cage, must one pass the Ancient Neb Road first?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The woman nodded.

    Lin Xun understood.

    He even had this bold thought, suspecting that the Supreme Realm had been created by powerful ancient-era experts who had left the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    The purpose might be the same as Burning Immortal Chen Linkong, to keep their legacy and inheritances alive for the next generations!

    Why were there so many opportunities and fortunes in the three thousand worlds and the nine upper realms?

    The answer was simple. Many had been left behind by the supreme cultivators who had been qualified to step onto the Ancient Neb Road!

    ¡°Is it true that after you leave, you will never be able toe back?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The woman shook her head. ¡°There might be hope, but it¡¯s very slim.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun was more and more certain of his spection. Experts like Burning Immortal Chen Linkong must have all realized that after leaving, they most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to return. Only then would they leave all of their legacy and inheritances behind.

    This was the fundamental reason.

    Arriving at this conclusion, Lin Xun quickly discarded all thoughts on this topic as it was still too far away from him. Even if he knew more about this, it still wouldn¡¯t mean much.

    He simply asked, ¡°Fellow daoist, my friends¡­¡±

    ¡°They all have their own fortunes. As for how much they can obtain, it¡¯s all up to their own abilities. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± The woman pointed at the violet forest and said, ¡°There are three thousand violet bamboos, each harboring a fortune that is either an ancient technique, cultivation tips, or a legacy.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. Only now did he realize that they had greatly underestimated this Thundering Violet Bamboo Forest!

    They had thought that the bamboos were only top-ss divine materials, but every single one of them actually contained a great fortune!

    This was just too incredible.

    ¡°You are tempted by them as well, fellow daoist?¡± the woman asked.

    Lin Xun nodded. Are you kidding? Who wouldn¡¯t be? Any cultivator would be tempted!

    The woman said, ¡°Let me ask you, how do you view the daos and arts that you have mastered?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He then replied, ¡°Different from the ordinary, learned from the method of the ancients, and I will walk my own path.¡±

    The woman nodded and followed with another question, ¡°In that case, are you confident to surpass the ancients and pave a path that has never been seen before?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to answer this question presumptuously. He had only just stepped into the Supreme King stage, so how would he dare to underestimate the wisdom of the ancient sages?

    He took a deep breath and answered with determination, ¡°I can¡¯t say for certain now, but it won¡¯t necessarily be the case in the future.¡±

    The woman stood up and pointed at the bamboo forest. ¡°Back then, there was someone who was just like you, who wanted to set a precedent for the paths of dao. And so, with her own cultivation, she suppressed the inheritances in the three thousand bamboos.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled, but then, he looked at the woman in realization. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±

    No wonder she would tell him to consider her as a ¡®fellow daoist¡¯ and treat her as a peer.

    Just like him, she sought an unprecedented dao path!

    However, she was obviously from the ancient era and had never set foot in the Supreme King stage.

    But it was certain that she had been an earth-shattering character!

    The woman neither confirmed nor denied Lin Xun¡¯s spection. She only said, ¡°If you can do it, then I¡¯ll let you take a look at my dao and techniques.¡±

    Lin Xun was instantly tempted.

    This meant that if he could suppress the inheritances in the three thousand bamboo nts, he would be able to see and study the woman¡¯s dao and techniques!

    This was no different from a grand, opportunistic fortune that would be of immeasurable benefit to his cultivation in the future!

    Lin Xun wanted to learn from the method of the ancients and walk his own path.

    So he could imagine how beneficial it would be if he could study the dao and technique of a ¡®peer¡¯ who had done just that.

    ¡°So, would you like to try?¡± asked the woman.

    Lin Xun finally understood what she meant by ¡®fellow daoist.¡¯ It was not a title in terms of seniority but instead it was her approval of his path and that she regarded him as a friend who walked the same path!

    These two words now held a different meaning to Lin Xun because this woman was the only ¡®fellow daoist¡¯ that he had encountered so far in the path of cultivation!

    ¡°Yes!¡± How could Lin Xun refuse? He stood up and strode toward the bamboo forest without hesitation.

    The woman swung her sleeve.

    Buzz~

    Instantly, the violet forest in Lin Xun¡¯s vision changed. Each bamboo nt now exuded apletely different kind of might and aura.

    It was as if a supreme expert was standing in its ce, mighty and extraordinary with their own dao and techniques!

    It was as if three thousand great heroes from different eras who had stood at the peak of their generation were shining together and illuminating the ages.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and cleared his mind, his gaze firm.

    He had unshakable faith in his own path!

    Boom!

    The bamboo nt closest to him suddenly shook and transformed into a tall illusory figure of a middle-aged person.

    ¡°My dao is undefeated in battle, unrivaled in the world. Do you dare to discuss the dao with me?¡±

    The voice of the figure was bold and resonant, emitting an unspeakable might.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dao had manifested into ethereal streams of light flowing around him. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to try!¡±

    Discussing the dao meant to interpret their daos and arts in order to show the strength and weaknesses of their paths.

    In short, it was to spar!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s!¡±

    The middle-aged figure was imposing and proud. As they rushed forth, endless dao light erupted and spread like a tidal wave.

    And in their hand, a bronze war spear streaked out with a ruthless killing intent!

    The momentum was unrivaled and overbearing.

    Lin Xun showed no expressions and no sign that he nned to dodge. He even rushed to the attack and shed with it.

    With a boom, the battle erupted like two suns were colliding. As the saying went, ¡®Two suns could not exist in the same sky,¡¯ so how could one back down on the battle of daos?

    The opponent was powerful, but Lin Xun was no less overbearing!

    In front of the hut, the woman sat down again. She picked up the violet bamboo teapot, poured a cup for herself, and gently sipped the tea, without ever taking her gaze off Lin Xun.

    From the moment she had first seen him, she had known that he was a ¡®fellow daoist.¡¯

    But he was a more fortunate one who had stepped into an unprecedented Supreme King stage.

    This was also the only regret that she could never make up for¡­

 Chapter 1223 This Sword is Called No Escape

    Chapter 1223 This Sword is Called No Escape

    Bang!

    As the battle spear collided with Lin Xun¡¯s fist, a thunderous rumble spread in a burst of divine radiance.

    Keeping his momentum going, Lin Xun followed with the Bi¡¯an Stamp.

    The middle-aged figure let out a long roar. The battle spear danced in the air, shaking the area and dispelled the clouds with its might.

    This was a battle of the daos, where Lin Xun and his opponent interpreted their daos through their techniques.

    In just a few moments, the middle-aged figure was suppressed. It didn''t take long for them to admit defeat, put away their spear, and cup their fist. ¡°In the battle of the daos, I am far inferior to you.¡±

    Lin Xun also cupped his fist. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    With a whoosh, the middle-aged figure disappeared.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was hit with a wave of enlightenment. Although his opponent lost, he was able to see what the power to battle heaven was like!

    It had been a perfect disy of the power of martial arts, and he had benefited greatly from it.

    ¡°I''ll fight you.¡± A bamboo swayed, and a petite and delicate figure emerged from it, saying, ¡°I cultivate Illusion, and seek the path of illusion. Let¡¯s spar.¡±

    Lin Xun instantly focused. ¡°Please.¡±

    The moment the battle started, a magnificent rain of light swept out and caused Lin Xun''s vision to change. He suddenly found himself in the mine prison where he had been many years ago.

    In the dimly lit room, Mister Lu was in the middle of carving a rune. When he looked up and saw Lin, he scolded, ¡°What are you still standing there for?!¡±

    Lin Xun quietly walked to a corner where there was an old wooden table and a short stool. The table was covered in animal skin cloth, on whichy a bare rune brush.

    For as long as he could remember, this was his childhood, the ce where he studied runes.

    Lin Xun sat down and gazed at Mister Lu, seemingly in a trance.

    ¡°Stillzing around?!¡± Mister Lu suddenly stood up in a huff, ring angrily at Lin Xun.

    He had always had a short temper.

    ¡°How good it would be if you were still around, Mister Lu¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed softly. He got up and walked to the door.

    Behind him, Mister Lu¡¯s angry reprimand echoed. The words were crude, but every sentence was filled with care.

    Lin Xun used to be upset about this when he was little.

    Only after growing up did he realize that it was Mister Lu¡¯s strict discipline that allowed him to have such achievements in the path of runes.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun was always aware that this was but an illusion!

    When he pushed the door, he was greeted with a vast space!

    Boom!

    As Lin Xun spread his qi and detonated it, the scenes ripped like paper and vanished.

    But when he looked around, he realized that he had appeared in Feiyun Vige when he had just met the vigers.

    An illusion within an illusion?

    A hint of respect shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. However, this still wasn¡¯t enough to stump him!

    His mind was firm like a sword that strove to cut down everything in his path!

    But what happened next was out of Lin Xun''s expectation as he kept appearing in different scenes: The Forbidden City, the Lin Family, Qinglu Academy¡­

    It included everything that he had gone through and beyond as he even saw himself leaving the Violet Thundering Bamboo Forest¡­

    Every illusion felt real, and a new illusion would immediately ensue upon the crumbling of thest.

    It was as if returning to reality was no longer possible.

    Any cultivator would have already been lost in the endless illusions because of how real the experiences felt; it was just like they were in the real world.

    Just one tiny slip of the state of mind and they would go astray, unable to distinguish whether what was happening in front of them was a dream or reality.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A loud shout resounded in Lin Xun''s heart, and boom! All the illusions shattered like ss, never to be seen again.

    The petite figure cupped their hands and said, ¡°I am inferior, for your heart is like the great sun that shines upon everything.¡±

    Lin Xun also cupped his fist. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    At that moment, another violet bamboo swayed, and a slender figure of a man appeared. ¡°I have a strike that can cut down all the evils in the world that I would like to show you.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡± said Lin Xun.

    Another battlemenced.

    In the following time, Lin Xun fought tirelessly and was unstoppable.

    Among his opponents, there were heroes with heaven-defying battle prowess, there were spirit cultivators who were proficient in transformation, there were body refiners with physiques like dragons and elephants¡­

    Every single one of them was an astonishingly talented individual that had stood at the peak of their era!

    Their paths and techniques varied and were strange and unique. From them, Lin Xun had benefited and learned a great deal.

    He waspletely submerged in these battles!

    The more enlightenment he gained, the more he learned about the dao of fighting. His understanding of his own dao also went through a transformation.

    As the saying went: In a crowd of three, there is bound to be someone that one could learn from.

    While the other party might not be Lin Xun¡¯s match, they still had an advantage in a certain aspect that he could learn from.

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, Lin Xun was still engaging in battles to discuss the daos.

    His opponents were experts who had paved the way in history with their unparalleled attainments in a certain field.

    And he fought them by utilizing his own dao and techniques to the fullest.

    The hundredth battle¡­

    The two-hundredth battle¡­

    The three-hundredth...

    Even until this moment, Lin Xun did not feel any trace of fatigue.

    It felt like he was sparring and exchanging with his peers from the ancient era.

    All sorts of wonderful arts and dao energy bloomed like fireworks and had Lin Xun mesmerized. He silently recorded them with his mind, drawing from them enlightenment that he then absorbed.

    In front of the grass hut, the woman was on her fourth cup of tea, looking leisurely as she watched every battle.

    ¡­¡­

    The 1900th battle.

    Boom!

    After Lin Xun defeated his opponent, a shocking aura suddenly surged around him.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art had been thoroughly mastered!

    Every punch he threw now had the power to shake the heavens and move the earth without having to follow a certain pattern, bing unconstrained.

    This art had been deduced by Lin Xun to the utmost perfection!

    Strictly speaking, his current Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art hadpletely detached from its original essence because he had fused his variousprehensions into it, making it into his own unique martial technique!

    Initially, it had been ¡®learn the meaning and forget the form,¡¯ and now, it had be ¡®understand the essence and develop my own meaning.¡¯

    This was like studying the rules of an art so thoroughly that one could effortlessly use it without being bound by said rules, and then add one''s ownw to it. At this point, the art hadpletely be one¡¯s own, making it difficult for others to replicate even if they could glimpse into its mysteries.

    ¡°Very good!¡± the woman quietly praised.

    She could tell that Lin Xun''s understanding of martial arts had risen to a new level, and he had begun to pursue the path of his ownw.

    ¡­¡­

    The 2300th battle.

    The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations witnessed a breakthrough as Lin Xun thoroughly mastered this technique.

    This artplemented the True Dragon Grand Dao, and now, through Lin Xun¡¯s interpretation, every single Tribtion word would carry the True Dragon meaning!

    The Hornless Ice Dragon, Bi¡¯an, Chaofeng, Suanni, Qiuniu, Po, Yazi, and Bixi were all beginning to transform into dragons!

    The nine offsprings of the dragon were all born different, but now, they had begun to return to their roots!

    ¡°He actually knows the top secret art of the True Dragon n and has even grasped its essence¡­¡± The woman was amazed.

    ¡­¡­

    The 2700th battle.

    Lin Xun finally had a minor achievement in understanding the truth of the Impermanence sh!

    In the past, just grasping a sliver of this truth had already allowed Lin Xun to walk a smooth path, and he had considered this sh his killer move.

    Now that the Impermanence sh had broken through again, it had be so powerful that

    In other words, when he used the Impermanence sh with the Extreme Word Inheritance inheritance, its power would far exceed that of the first move of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger that also utilized the Extreme Word Inheritance inheritance!

    ¡°He does have a lot of karma tied to him¡­¡± the woman pondered. She could see that the inheritance of the Heavenly Yuan de Art was rted to the Omega Door.

    Simrly, the Broken de itself was a karmic tie!

    This was what she was concerned about.

    ¡­¡­

    The 2900th battle.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn broke through to the next level as Lin Xun went from exploring its mysteries to having a minor achievement!

    Just a single point of his finger now had the might to govern the world and overturn heaven and earth!

    By this time, the woman was on her ninth cup of tea.

    She gently shook the violet bamboo teapot and estimated that her time to leave was approaching¡­

    The 3000th battle.

    After defeating his opponent, Lin Xun stood there as his mind ckened from the extreme state ofbat and fell into a muddled, chaotic trance.

    All sorts of realizations and insights surged through his brain.

    Boom!

    His cultivation stepped into the advanced King stage, and the aura emanating from him quickly increased by a huge chunk.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the Supreme King stage¡­?¡± the woman murmured and sighed. Throughout history, how many heaven-defying characters have lived in regrets because of this stage?

    When Lin Xun woke up from his trance, he was glowing with an ethereal aura. He was like a sword that had been tempered a thousand times over, still and pure.

    It was at this moment that the woman¡¯s teapot waspletely emptied out.

    ¡°During my three thousand years of cultivation, I traveled the world alone and took down countless enemies. I was invincible among my peers and had learned more daos and techniques than one can count.¡± She stood up and looked at Lin Xun. ¡°However, I only use one sword strike, it¡¯s called No Escape.¡±

    Her voice was indifferent, but it carried an overwhelming might!

    Thest sentence especially had Lin Xun¡¯s interest. Only one sword strike called No Escape?

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and cupped his fist. ¡°I would like to witness it.¡±

    The woman nodded, and in an instant, her momentum steeply climbed like a sword that suddenly rose after being buried for ages. Even though it had been silent, its sharpness had not been eroded!

    She raised her white and slender hand, and her finger suddenly had the bearing of a sword as it drew a stroke in the air.

    It was light and casual, without a trace of decorated movement.

    But Lin Xun stiffened, and cold sweat seeped out on his forehead. His clothes were quickly soaked with sweat, his mind began to tremble, and his spirit tingled as he was tense as a drawn bow!

    His entire field of vision had been taken over by a single sword qi, indescribably profound and able to slice through everything.

    The sword seemed to contain countless mysteries, but it couldn¡¯t appear more simple, just like going back to basics.

    The de was matchless and could not be confined.

    Its momentum was unrivaled, and even gods had to make way!

    Such a sword qi was simply unheard of and never before seen. It had yet to strike, but Lin Xun was already under a suffocating feeling and shocked to his core.

    This sword was called ¡®No Escape.¡¯

 Chapter 1224 World of Darkness

    Chapter 1224 World of Darkness

    Lin Xun was certain that if this sword chopped down, he would have no chance to escape!

    ¡°This sword is the embodiment of my entire cultivation, and it will be my gift to you. I hope that we will truly meet one day if you do travel the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    The woman¡¯s clear, flute-like voice rang out as she raised her hand, and the copper ring fell into her palm.

    Then, she sealed the qi sword into the ring before giving it to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Thank you, fellow daoist,¡± said Lin Xun as he snapped out of his shock and solemnly epted the ring.

    The woman smiled. ¡°Most of the daoist friends who are like you and me have already left to search for the Ancient Neb Road, wanting to find a way out for the future generations. Now that my heart¡¯s desire has been fulfilled, it¡¯s time for me to go as well.¡±

    Lin Xun instantly understood that the woman had been waiting here just to pass on her sword strike No Escape!

    ¡°There¡¯s something you might as well know. Back then, a vicious battle happened in the Supreme Realm. The opponents came from the other eight domains, but in the end, they failed, while we sessfully preserved our legacy.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was low. ¡°This is the opportunity that countless predecessors paid the price of blood for, so that one day, our Ancient Wastnd Domain will rise once again and no longer be suppressed by the other eight. I hope that you, too, can have such wisdom!¡±

    Her figure suddenly became blurry.

    ¡°Fellow daoist, why did you show yourself in a headless state before?¡± Lin Xun asked the question that had always been on his mind.

    ¡°It was plucked away when I fought those people from the other eight domains. Such humiliation, I¡¯ll personally settle it in the future.¡±

    Her voice faded away.

    ¡°And¡­don¡¯t forget, my name is Mo Yang.¡±

    The grass hut was still there, and the violet bamboo forest still thundered, but she was nowhere to be seen.

    Lin Xun knew that it had been but a wisp of will left behind by Mo Yang that would be gone with the wind once her wish was fulfilled.

    Whew~

    Only after a long time did Lin Xun heave a long sigh, feeling inexplicablyplicated as he recalled what he had just experienced.

    Just one brief meeting had led Mo Yang to give him a bronze ring and guide him into the Cave of the Divine Underworld. From there he had to tread through the bizarre trail and the evil forest, cross the bloodke on a ferry, and arrive at this ce.

    All for the sake of a sword strike called No Escape!

    Lin Xun unconsciously caressed the copper ring. Then, he took a deep breath, discarded this matter from his mind, and looked at the violet bamboo forest in the distance.

    ¡°Huh? Brother Lin is actually the first toe out?¡± Mo Tianhe staggered out. Upon seeing Lin Xun, he was a little surprised before asking excitedly, ¡°What kind of fortune did you get, Brother Lin?¡±

    ¡°I defeated some opponents, and my strength increased quite a bit. What about you, Brother Mo?¡± replied Lin Xun casually. He could tell from the joy on Mo Tianhe¡¯s face that thetter had obtained quite an amazing fortune from the forest.

    ¡°Ha, unlike you, I obtained a superb ancient art so powerful that it took my breath away.¡± Mo Tianhe obviously considered Lin Xun as one of his own, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been so loose with his choice of words.

    Lin Xun congratted him with a smile. For an ancient-era genius like Mo Tianhe to be so delighted, the art was definitely extraordinary.

    ¡°You guys have alreadye out?¡± At this moment, Ji Xingyao also paced out. With her white, snowy clothes and her picturesque beauty, she was like a goddess on earth.

    Such a scene caused Mo Tianhe¡¯s mind to tremble.

    Lin Xun nodded in response while Mo Tianhe asked, ¡°Junior Sister Ji, what kind of fortune did you obtain?¡±

    Ji Xingyao said, ¡°A cultivation insight left behind by a predecessor. It¡¯s not bad at all and will be very beneficial to my cultivation.¡±

    Although her voice was casual, Lin Xun could still tell that Ji Xingyao was in a very good mood and obviously extremely satisfied with what she had gained.

    As the three talked, a furious cursing shout suddenly rang out from the bamboo forest.

    The next moment, Toady dashed out like his butt was on fire, looking unusually miserable.

    ¡°F*ck! I just wanted to cut one bamboo! Why strike me with lightning?!¡± Toady was scorched and dusty, causing everyone tough.

    Apparently, he had tried to collect the Thundering Violet Bamboo, but had gotten hit by lightning instead.

    ¡°Can¡¯t this bamboo be collected?¡± asked Mo Tianhe.

    As one of the Four Great Divine Bamboos, the Thundering Violet Bamboo was a top-tier divine material with many wonderful uses.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not afraid of being struck by lightning, it¡¯s fine.¡± Toady¡¯s eyes darted around, egging Mo Tianhe on, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? I think you can do it.¡±

    Despite knowing that Toady had no good intentions, Mo Tianhe still couldn¡¯t help it. He believed that with his ability, he wouldn¡¯t end up like Toady.

    Some timeter, Mo Tianhe¡¯s tragic howl echoed in the violet bamboo forest. The next thing everyone saw was the man himself sprinting out. His hair was all erected from being struck by lightning, and his limbs asionally twitched.

    Toady burst outughing, hugging his stomach. Well deserved!

    He then turned to Ji Xingyao and said, ¡°Fairy Ji, why don¡¯t you try it too?¡±

    Ji Xingyao refused to fall for his trick. As amazing as fortunes were, she knew that the bamboo wasn¡¯t easy to get, seeing how Toady and Mo Tianhe were reduced to such a state by the lightning.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was hesitant.

    The Thundering Violet Bamboos were extraordinary and more valuable than even King-grade herbs. It would be a pity if they couldn¡¯t be harvested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± He walked to the forest.

    Toady hurriedly said, ¡°Come back. Once you cut the bamboo, you¡¯ll be attacked by the whole forest. It¡¯s not something that anyone can withstand.¡±

    Mo Tianhe agreed.

    But what happened next nearly made their eyes pop out of their sockets.

    With just a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s hand, a Thundering Violet Bamboo was smoothly uprooted, startling even Lin Xun himself. He dubiously turned to the others. ¡°It¡¯s just like that.¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    Toady and Mo Tianhe gawked in shock. They had just been struck half dead, but it was theplete opposite with Lin Xun!

    tter~

    The Thundering Violet Bamboo that was pulled out was a hundred feet long, but when Lin Xun put it away, it instantly shrunk into a foot in length and was as thick as a child¡¯s arm. Shrouded in violet haze, the translucent and shiny bamboo was simply stunning.

    Such was a divine material!

    Only one foot long, but its value could make even Saints lose their calm!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it another try.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Toady and Mo Tianhe couldn¡¯t resist it, they clenched their jaws and decided to try again, refusing to fail just like that.

    Even Ji Xingyao was tempted.

    But very quickly, the two were struck to the point where they convulsed, and smoke rose from their mouths and noses. They looked like they wanted to cry, but their tears had been struck dry.

    What¡¯s with the different treatment?!

    Ji Xingyao immediately suppressed her impulse to try and secretly thanked her luck.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun waved his hand and pulled up another Thundering Violet Bamboo. He did it with so much ease that Toady and Mo Tianhe were speechless.

    Lin Xun actually understood why this was the case. He had dueled the three thousand figures in the bamboo nts and won, which gave him the qualification to collect the Thundering Violet Bamboos.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun was about to continue collecting bamboos when the grass hut that had been sealed shut suddenly copsed.

    And then, a vortex appeared in its ce.

    It was clearly a passage.

    tter~ tter~

    At the same time, the entire forest trembled violently. Lightning shed and thunder roared to the sky.

    Immediately following, the divine green mountain also began to shake violently, as if everything was about to fall apart and crumble.

    Not good!

    Everyone had the same thought.

    ¡°Go!¡± Toady realized that this magical secret realm was about to close, and if they didn¡¯t leave, they would most likely be trapped here forever.

    Rumble!

    As his voice echoed, the entire mountain began to sink!

    Lin Xun was speechless. He nned to collect the whole forest of violet bamboo, but obviously, it was no longer feasible.

    However, before leaving, he seized the time and still collected more than a hundred Thundering Violet Bamboos in one breath, all of them shrinking into one-foot lengths before being put away by him.

    Boom!

    The moment the group disappeared into the swirling passage, the green mountain, along with the bamboo forest behind thempletely copsed.

    The holy and peaceful secret realm vanished.

    ¡­¡­

    The space was ink-dark and silent.

    This was a wilderness where the grasses and trees on the ground were all as ck as ink, glowing with a demonic luster under the night.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    The four were teleported here and were puzzled by the scene around them.

    But one thing for certain was that they were still in the Cave of Divine Underworld.

    ¡°Remember that cave with dense, forked paths leading in different directions?¡± Toady mused, ¡°I suspect that all of those paths will lead to this ce.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around first.¡± Lin Xun made a decision and immediately led the group into the darkness.

    The area was like a ck world where the rocks, grass, and trees were all ck, and the atmosphere was oppressively silent.

    It wasn¡¯t long before they saw a group of cultivators, and their spirits were immediately lifted.

    Lin Xun stepped forward and asked, ¡°Friends, may I ask where this is?¡±

    The other party were all incredibly wary, but seeing that Lin Xun was just asking for directions, their expressions rxed quite a bit.

    ¡°You guys just got here, right? This is the Underworld. Only those who can exit the forked trail in that cave will be able to reach this ce,¡± a youth replied.

    ¡°So, this ce has already gathered quite a few people?¡± Toady couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    With that, the other party hurriedly left, looking wary.

    ¡°The Underworld¡­¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    He had never expected that the so-called Cave of the Divine Underworld would be sorge. This meant that the different areas here were bound to harbor various opportunities and fortunes.

    The four continued forward.

    From time to time, they would encounter other cultivators, all of whom looked vignt and in a hurry.

    The four could still tell that those cultivators were all rushing in the same direction, so they decided to follow the crowd.

    ¡°The Pce of Divine Underworld has appeared! Hurry!¡±

    An excited shout echoed, and instantly, many cultivators were seen zooming through the darkness towards the distance.

 Chapter 1225 The Underworld Army

    Chapter 1225 The Underworld Army

    The Pce of Divine Underworld!

    Ji Xingyao was stunned, then her eyes brightened. ¡°You guys still remember the purpose of our trip? That heaven-defying fortune that has been sealed for ages is in there!¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡± Toady rubbed his palms together in anticipation.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was indifferent.

    Since entering the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, he had already gained quite a few astonishing fortunes.

    First, he had refined a Blood God Follower and gained a strand of life soul source, which had in turn raised his spirit to the next level.

    Then, in the Tomb World, he had obtained six clusters of Alpha Dao Fire, including the All-Wonder Dao Fire, as well as more than a dozen Origin Dao Fire.

    Later, in the Cave of Divine Underworld, he had met with Mo Yang on the green mountain secret realm and fought three thousand battles in the Thundering Violet Bamboo Forest, causing his martial cultivation to upgrade many times.

    Moreover, he also obtained No Escape, a sword move left behind by Mo Yang!

    Aside from all this, he had harvested many resources including King-grade herbs and aeth materials.

    Even if Lin Xun had to leave this realm now, he wouldn¡¯t have any regrets at all.

    And as far as he knew, the more heaven-defying a fortune, the more terrifying the danger around it.

    Just like this Pce of Divine Underworld that had long been eyed by many other cultivators, how could the fortune that had been sealed within for ages be something that can be obtained easily?

    However, Lin Xun also had no objection, knowing that Toady, Ji Xingyao, and Mo Tianhe wouldn¡¯t miss out on this opportunity.

    Since that was the case, he might as well apany them.

    More importantly, he knew Toady still held a grudge and wanted to find Wang Xuanyu of the Great One Sect to settle the score.

    Wang Xuanyu definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this great fortune in the Pce of Divine Underworld!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The four got moving.

    In the cold and gloomy dark world, the mountains, rocks, grass, and trees all disyed a strange dark color, making the atmosphere depressing.

    Moreover, the further they traveled, the stronger that depressing atmosphere became, as if there was something strange and uncertain creeping in the darkness.

    The group was fully on alert.

    ¡°Run, ahhhh!!¡±

    Suddenly, a shrieking howl echoed in the distance, permeated with panic and unease.

    ¡°F*ck! What the hell is this thing?!¡±

    ¡°Run, fast!¡±

    In a burst of furious shouts, the ground began to rumble, as if a grand army was galloping out from the darkness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s group stopped in their tracks.

    ¡°Is this the army of the Underworld?¡± someone yelled.

    By this time, Lin Xun¡¯s group had also seen many streaks of light appear in the darkness. They were the fast fleeing cultivators, all of whom looked terrified.

    Behind them was an army that charged forward like a tidal wave!

    It was an army of bloody skeletons riding skeleton birds and beasts with skeletal weapons in their hands. Shrouded in ck mist, they looked like the legendary soldiers of the underworld!

    Coming in thousands upon thousands, they packed the earth and blotted out the horizon.

    The scene was hair-raising. It was like gates of hell had opened, and devils, monsters, and underworld soldiers waiting behind had rushed out all at once.

    Among the escaping cultivators, there was nock of Supreme Kings, and there were even quite a few heirs from ancient dao lineages.

    But now, they were all fleeing for their lives!

    ¡°Holy shit!¡± Toady cursed as his expression drastically changed in shock.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without a second thought, the four made a 180 turn and ran.

    The skeletal army was no different from waves of stomping beasts. Any cultivator caught up in it would definitely meet with an unsightly result.

    Deafening noises boomed in the distance from the fast charging ck mist thatpletely covered heaven and earth.

    With his powerful spirit sense as he fled, Lin Xun could instantly feel that the skeletal cavalry, birds, beasts, and any other being in the Underworld Army were filled with a terrifying aura of death.

    Poof!

    Blood sttered as a huge crimsonrk that was fleeing was viciously pierced by a white bone spear. The instant it fell on the ground, it was tragically trampled into pieces.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    Not far away, a group of cultivators screamed miserably as a group of ferocious skeletal birds pounced down at them, baring sharp ws entwined with a ghastly aura.

    The group of over a dozen cultivators was rapidly wiped out, their blood pouring like waterfalls.

    The scene was bloody and horrifying.

    ¡°Growlll!¡±

    A roar echoed in the sky as a skeletal dragon that was thousands of feet long took to the air.

    The hellish dragon was so huge that it resembled a mountain range, emitting a deathly aura that wholly enveloped the sky in its wake.

    Its roar alone made many cultivators shiver and their souls ache. As they coughed up blood, the charging skeleton army had approached and mercilessly rammed them to death!

    Boom!

    The skeletal dragon spewed out blue fire like a waterfall that covered an extremely wide area, dissolving even the air.

    Several cultivators failed to dodge and melted away like candles. Even their primordial spirits were incinerated!

    ¡°Gather at the Pce of Divine Underworld!¡± Lin Xun hurriedly transmitted to the other three with a grave expression.

    The group had been quick to run, but only to realize that there were skeleton armies in every other direction as well.

    Boom!

    As soon as Lin Xun finished transmitting his voice, he was surrounded by over a dozen skeleton cavalry before being drowned in the skeleton army that followed.

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, the entire area had been packed with waves upon waves of skeletons, and the cultivators were like small, insignificant bubbles among them.

    Lin Xun wasn''t even sure if the other three had heard his message, but the danger he was in didn¡¯t allow him to dwell on it!

    The stench of blood filled the air, the sounds of killing shook the sky, and everywhere was tragic screams and shouts.

    Even Supreme Kings were feeble and powerless after being caught up in this boundless army.

    ¡­¡­

    At the end of the dark world, there was an ancient site of broken walls.

    In the ruins, a ck pce stood, emitting a pale aura. It looked like the embodiment of darkness, causing one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    At the moment, the pce gate was sealed shut.

    Not very far away, there were dozens of figures scattered in groups of three to five.

    Standing at the center was a young man with sharp brows in a ck dao robe.

    He had his back facing the dark pce as he gazed at the endless skeleton army in the distance, his eyes shing with an intimidating gleam.

    Looking closely, one could see a pair of arcane symbols in his pupils, one ck and one white like the yin and yang fish, looking extremely mystical.

    This person was Wang Xuanyu.

    ¡°Gentlemen, with the Underworld Army sweeping the border, I¡¯m afraid that no one else apart from us will be able to reach this ce anymore,¡± he announced in a clear voice with a smile.

    Hearing this, the other cultivators around revealed strange expressions, and they looked at Wang Xuanyu somewhat apprehensively.

    Earlier, the Pce of Divine Underworld had appeared, triggering a heavenly anomaly.

    And appearing along with it was the grand skeleton army!

    At that time, they had all clearly seen Wang Xuanyu take out a pitch-ck beast horn that then emitted a deep and muddy beast sound.

    It had been under the echo of the horn that the Underworld Army had, as if under control, spread out in all directions!

    This was simply unimaginable.

    Who actually dared to believe that Wang Xuanyu only relied on a beast horn to maneuver a huge skeleton army?

    This was why everyone was apprehensive of him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Wang, aren¡¯t you a bit too cruel?¡± Someone frowned and snorted coldly.

    The spreading of the army was like a flood of beasts, and it was bound to deal a heavy blow to the cultivators scattering throughout the region.

    And all of this had something to do with Wang Xuanyu.

    ¡°Gentlemen, isn¡¯t it a good thing to have fewerpetitors? Speaking of which, you guys should be grateful to me. After all, I helped you eliminate quite a few rivals.¡± Wang Xuanyuughed lightly, sweeping his gaze over the cultivators with an unperturbed expression.

    Just like him, the majority of these cultivators came from ancient dao lineages. They all possessed astonishing battle prowess, and there were quite a few ancient-era entric geniuses among them.

    When the gate to the Pce of Divine Underworld opened, these cultivators would be hispetitors.

    However, Wang Xuanyu was not afraid!

    He paid them no more attention and directed his gaze towards the dark pce in the middle of the ruins, seemingly to ponder something. ¡°The Pce of Divine Underworld¡­ I wonder if that legendary jar of Divine Underworld True Blood truly exists¡­¡±

    The other cultivators seemed to have their own thoughts as well.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster, the sea of skeletons disappeared into the vast darkness.

    The atmosphere was once again silent, only the stench of blood permeating the air stood proof for the horrible scene that had just happened. It was unknown how many people had fallen in this cmity.

    Lin Xun was all alone as he stood on arge pit of corpses, looking around.

    Although he survived, he was miserable, covered in blood and injuries.

    ¡°This ce is really treacherous¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed as his injuries healed and his physical strength rapidly recovered with the replenishment of King-grade herbs.

    He had been separated from Toady, Ji Xingyao, and Mo Tianhe.

    He reckoned that with their fighting ability, these three wouldn¡¯t be in fatal danger.

    A long timeter, Lin Xun heaved a long sigh uponpletely recovering. Without much thought, he started rushing forward.

    Along the way, he encountered scattered cultivators, all of whom looked tragic and heavily injured. However, there was no sign of his threepanions.

    ¡°Wang Xuanyu, you shall die a wretched death!¡± a spiteful scream suddenly rang out.

    Lin Xun immediately looked in that direction and saw a woman lying in a pool of blood. Her injuries were extreme as she was disemboweled and her neck was fractured. She was already on her final breath.

    There was endless unwillingness and resentment on her face. When she noticed Lin Xun, she opened her lips and said with difficulty, ¡°This catastrophe¡­was¡­triggered¡­by Wang Xuanyu¡­¡±

    She died before she could finish what she wanted to say, her expression still exuding deep hatred.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shrank. What ability does Wang Xuanyu have to be able to trigger such a catastrophe?

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun took a deep breath and continued forward. In the distant darkness, a ruin could vaguely be seen¡­

 Chapter 1226 Three Lives Rock

    Chapter 1226 Three Lives Rock

    It was a field of nothing but broken walls.

    A world-shattering battle had probably taken ce here a long time ago, reducing it to a ruin that remained until this day.

    Standing alone above the ruins was a ck pce shrouded in a pale aura.

    The pce wasn¡¯t tall, but it exuded the grand and vast might of something that had been immovable since the beginning of time.

    This was undoubtedly the Pce of Divine Underworld!

    Around the time Lin Xun reached the ruin, scattered cultivators also arrived one after another.

    Clearly, they had survived the cmity just like him and were few in numbers.

    The door to the Pce of Divine Underworld had opened, revealing a darkness so thick that it was impossible to see what was going on behind.

    But this could not stop the cultivators from entering because inside the pce sealed a heaven-defying ancient fortune!

    They knew the utmost of dangers lurked within, but who could give up on this opportunity?

    Not to mention that all of the cultivators who had been able to survive and travel all the way here were extraordinary characters!

    Quite a few people who noticed Lin Xun became wary.

    The fact that he just stood there and didn¡¯t enter the Pce of Divine Underworld confused and put them on alert.

    But quickly, this no longer mattered as they leaped into the pce.

    ¡°Howe Toady and the others haven¡¯t arrived? Could it be that they¡¯ve all entered this pce before I came?¡± wondered Lin Xun. He had waited for a long time without any signs of his threepanions.

    After some pondering, he walked to a piece of rock and used his finger to carve a message on it. Then, he inserted it into the ground next to the pce.

    Finally, he took a deep breath and stepped into the Pce of Divine Underworld.

    The ce inside the main door was dark, and one could not see their own fingers.

    However, one could feel that they had entered a different world. It was gloomy with ruins of pavilions, buildings, altars, corridors, herb gardens, beast parks, flower yards,¡­

    Overwhelmingly, scars of battles could be seen everywhere. There were palm prints, weapon marks, and dried blood stains which had survived the erosion of countless years.

    Lin Xun swept his eyes around, but before he had time to observe carefully, a sharp wind approached!

    Whoosh!

    This was a shuttle-shaped flying de, pitch-ck in color and incredibly fast like a ck lightning bolt.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. With a snap of his finger, the flying de exploded into nothingness.

    But to his surprise, in this instant, a war de, a white jade tripod, and a divine sword came at him from different directions!

    The war de sliced through the air, silky smooth with dao light flowing along it. The treasured tripod shone with brilliant totems, giving off an oppressing might. The divine sword disyed a marvelous interpretation of a sword art, and its sharpness was matchless.

    The three sudden attacks worked seamlessly together, blocking off all of Lin Xun¡¯s avenues of retreat!

    Without a doubt, there was more than one opponent, and they were extremely powerful and well coordinated.

    Unfortunately, they had underestimated Lin Xun!

    He didn¡¯t dodge and instead grabbed the war de with his bare hand.

    As a surge of energy burst out from his hand, the sword shattered. While the de wasn¡¯t a Supreme King Weapon, it was not far off from one, yet it was broken so easily in his grasp.

    In the darkness, an rmed cry rang out, and a blurry figure quickly retreated.

    Meanwhile, the other two attacks had approached Lin Xun. Around him, streams of radiant dao light flowed and transformed into a series of ¡®Tribtion¡¯ words. With a boom, the words spread in all directions.

    The white jade tripod was instantly suppressed. It emitted an ear-piercing wail before bursting into a rain of light.

    Following its footsteps was the divine sword, breaking inch by inch!

    The Tribtion words didn¡¯t stop there. They kept zooming through the air with an unstoppable momentum.

    Seeing this, the faces of the cultivators hiding in the shadows changed drastically. Their figures flickered as they rapidly retreated into the distance, realizing that they had chosen a tough nut to crack£¡

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were like electricity as he made a grabbing motion and deployed Baxia Imprisonment.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    A gray-robed youth suddenly stagnated like a bug stuck in a spider web. Unable to break free, he screamed in anger and shock.

    The next moment, he exploded with a poof into a rain of blood, dead on the spot.

    Now that the Baxia Imprisonment had the momentum of ¡®transforming into a dragon,¡¯ its power had more than doubled, and killing ordinary opponents needed barely any effort.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    When the three figures fleeing in other directions saw the bloody scene, shivers ran up their spines. They were so frightened that their souls almost flew out.

    They had previouslyin in wait here, and with their tacit cooperation and powerfulbat ability, they had ambushed and killed many people to obtain the spoils of war.

    Never had they imagined that they would fail this time!

    The other party was only one person, but he was terrifyingly powerful. Just a simple movement of his hand broke their sneak attacks and killed theirpanion!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    In the midst of the shouts, they rushed in different directions at astonishing speeds that belonged to the level of Supreme Kings.

    Unfortunately, they still weren¡¯t fast enough in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    Back in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, he had already been strong enough to easily kill Wu Shanlin and even take down Wu Lingdao who had stepped into the first longevity tribtion King stage.

    After his strength had been refined even further during the three thousand duels in the Thundering Violet Bamboo Forest, it was no exaggeration to say that Supreme Kings were no longer his match.

    In a sh, Lin Xun had thrown three punches through the air.

    Each punch was imprinted with his unique aura andw, able to shake the heavens and move the earth, powerful and limitless.

    This was the martial power of the ¡®my ownw¡¯ stage!

    Three explosions sessively resounded, and the three fleeing figures exploded like flies being swatted to death.

    It was a crushing defeat for them and an easy victory for Lin Xun!

    ¡°A bunch of trash. Ambushing people with that kind of ability? Seeking death.¡± Lin Xun had a look of contempt on his face.

    He then scanned the surroundings and traveled deeper into the darkness.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is even more unreasonably strong now¡­¡±

    As soon as Lin Xun left, a cultivator who had just entered the ce of Divine Underworld heaved a sigh of relief. The scene he had just witnessed made his scalp go numb.

    Since ancient times, Supreme Kings were rare and extremely powerful existences. But facing Lin Xun, they were as fragile as tissue paper!

    ¡­¡­

    The Pce of Divine Underworld was clearly a world of its own, extremelyrge with ancient buildings lined up. However, most of them had crumbled down for an unknown number of years.

    Lin Xun traveled on without stopping.

    Many cultivators had entered before he had even arrived, so there was no doubt that anything valuable along the way had already been snatched up.

    A dried up lotus pond appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s vision. In front of it stood a broken stone tablet that had the words ¡®past life¡¯ carved on it.

    He was startled. Legend had it that in the Underworld, there was a ¡®Pool of Past Life¡¯ that transcended the souls of the dead and carried them to the next life!

    Unfortunately, other than this stone tablet, there was nothing noteworthy.

    Continuing on, Lin Xun came across bizarre and frightening words one after another.

    In front of a dpidated pce, there was a que with the name ¡®Underworld Judgement Division¡¯ written on it.

    In a copsed ancient temple, there was a broken stele inscribed with ¡®The six paths are not empty.¡¯

    On top of that, there were also signs for the Degradation Ground, Gathering Field, Soul Transferring tform, Underworld River, and so on.

    Each name had a shocking origin and legend, making it feel like one had really arrived at theherworld!

    However, everything had crumbled into ruins.

    From what Lin Xun had seen along the way, he judged that a horrifying war had urred in this ce a long time ago since the traces of battle were still visible in every part of the ruins.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    A loud shout suddenly echoed in the distance, along with the noises of fierce fighting.

    rmed, Lin Xun spread his spirit sense and saw that thousands of feet away, there was a ck stone tform as big as a hill, on which a group of people were fighting.

    Rumble!

    Blinding dao lights erupted, looking extremely dangerous.

    It was clear that they were fighting over the control of the ck tform, as if it held some kind of fortune that everyone desired.

    Lin Xun quietly approached and carefully observed only to find unfamiliar faces. None of his friends were there.

    The ck stone tform was ny feet high and shaped like an altar. Its surface was imprinted with old pictures of yaksha on patrol, a night parade of spirits, ghost mes illuminating the air, a river of blood¡­

    Each stone carving was oozing with an eerie aura.

    In front of the hill-sized tform, there was a copsed stone monument, the fuzzy words on which could still be recognized to be ¡®There Lives Rock!¡¯

    The three lives, inyman¡¯s terms, were the past life, the present life, and the future life, representing one¡¯s past, present, and future.

    Obviously, the huge ck stone tform was the so-called ¡®Three Lives Rock.¡¯

    Hmm?

    Lin Xun soon noticed there was an ancient scripture engraved on the surface on the top of the Three Lives Rock!

    Miraculously, the ancient scripture seemed to be moving. The dense words were twisting like earthworms and flickering with an obscure luster.

    Those Supreme Kings were certainly fighting for this scripture!

    But the scripture was engraved on the ground, obviously impossible to be taken away.

    That meant the battle was all about who would take control of the Three Lives Rock and thereby could study the ancient scripture.

    Lin Xun spread his spirit sense all over the vicinity, and his heart jumped when he detected quite many concealed auras.

    Obviously, there were other cultivators in the dark keeping a close watch on the situation!

    ¡°Dantai Liu, your Great One Sect has already seized so many fortunes, and you still want this ancient scripture? Your appetite is unsightly!¡± someone roared in the midst of fighting.

    Great One Sect?

    Lin Xun looked over and saw a young man in bright-yellow python robe smile calmly as he said, ¡°The fight for fortunes is based on one¡¯s strength. Since I¡¯m stronger, why can¡¯t I take over this ce?¡±

    In his voice was an undisguised arrogance.

 Chapter 1227 Donâ€™t Know Whatâ€™s Good for You

    Chapter 1227 Don¡¯t Know What¡¯s Good for You

    Dantai Liu¡¯s arrogance wasn¡¯t baseless. With his superb battle prowess, he alone could suppress his opponents to the point where they were losing and couldn¡¯t get close to him.

    Wang Xuanyu was undoubtedly the brightest of the supreme geniuses of the Great One Sect where he was considered the leader of their young generation.

    However, Dantai Liu was also not to be underestimated. His reputation couldn¡¯tpare to Wang Xuanyu¡¯s, but he was by no means inferior in terms of heritage and fighting ability!

    More importantly, he was an ancient-era entric genius!

    Boom!

    On the Three Lives Rock, Dantai Liu was fighting a group of cultivators from all sides. He looked like a son of heaven in his bright yellow python robe, and his every move was sting with piercing dao light.

    With a bang, he sent an opponent flying with a palm strike, shattering their chest.

    Seeing this, the faces of the other opponents changed drastically, and their momentum suffered a heavy setback.

    ¡°You don¡¯t stand a chance!¡± said Dantai Liu casually with absolute confidence. His eyes then swept around the area like electricity. ¡°And to the rats hiding in the dark, you better get out of here before I get angry!¡±

    His voice was like thunder, causing the expressions of the cultivators hiding in the dark to change as well.

    Other than Dantai Liu, there were four disciples of the Great One Sect on the Three Lives Rock standing watch in four directions, but none of them had made a move because Dantai Liu alone was enough to deal with the opponents!

    Lin Xun keenly sensed that some cultivators in the shadows had decisively given up and quietly left.

    However, some remained, refusing to leave just like that.

    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡± Dantai Liu snorted coldly.

    His energy abruptly surged and viciously took down two more opponents in just a second!

    ¡°This guy has stepped into the first longevity tribtion King stage just like Wu Lingdao, no wonder he treats them like nothing.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Right at this moment, a voice transmission rang in his ears, ¡°I am Wang Ziying of the Yellow Court Sword Sect. It¡¯s my honor to make your acquaintance, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest as his spirit sense detected the young man in a snow-white schr robe in a ruin not far away.

    ¡°Get to the point.¡± Lin Xun knew that the Yellow Court Sword Sect was an ancient dao lineage in the North Dipper World.

    ¡°We would like to cooperate with you and repel the Great One Sect, and we can all share that ancient scripture. What do you think, Fellow Daoist Lin?¡± Wang Ziying got straight to the point.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. and in this instant, he sensed that at least six other spirit senses were focused on him.

    The owners of these six spirit senses obviously belonged to Wang Ziying¡¯s group who wanted to cooperate with him and deal with Dantai Liu¡¯s group.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, although your battle power is not bad, I¡¯m afraid it will only be difficult if you want topete for that ancient scripture all by yourself.¡± Wang Ziying¡¯s voice was low and unhurried as he continued, ¡°If you cooperate with us, not only can we study the scripture together, but you will also gain our goodwill.¡±

    Lin Xun was actually considering cooperating with them, but thest statement made him frown.

    Wang Ziying seemed to be displeased by his silence. ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, I¡¯ve presented the opportunity to you. I hope you can make a decision quickly, or else, I¡¯m afraid that when our operation begins¡­¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Then what?¡±

    Wang Ziying¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint. ¡°We will only be enemies.¡±

    His voice carried a hint of threat.

    Lin Xun instantly understood. Wang Ziying¡¯s group had never even thought of cooperating with him.

    They only made the offer because they were worried that he would join the fight for the Three Lives Rock as well.

    ¡°Brother Lin, the path of cultivation isn¡¯t easy, and your achievements have been extremely admirable. But if you¡¯re bent on having your own way, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like the consequences,¡± Wang Ziying said, picking up speed as the fight on the Three Lives Rock was reaching its end. ¡°How about this, if you promise not to get involved in this matter, then you will likewise also earn our goodwill.¡±

    ¡°Your goodwill¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Isn¡¯t worth shit. Since you¡¯ve been honest, then I might as well tell you that it¡¯s not toote to leave, otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard once the battle starts.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Wang Ziying¡¯s face sank as rage filled his heart. He thought that he had already lowered his posture. But Demon God Lin was not appreciative at all!

    Wang Ziying¡¯s associates sneered. Demon God Lin is really as rampant as rumored. Does he think he can bewless after wiping out a few blessednds?

    After a while, Wang Ziying snorted coldly. ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    He was no longer being polite anymore.

    A cold gleam shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. Without saying anything more, he stood up, exposing himself from the darkness, and said, ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Wang Ziying¡¯s face instantly became gloomy. This guy is really nning to oppose us?

    ¡°Brother Wang, isn¡¯t it better like this? Let Demon God Lin confront the Great One Sect, and all we need to do is sit back and reap the benefits.¡± Someoneughed softly with excitement in their voice.

    The others in the group were also delighted. Being able to make Demon God Lin jump into the battle was naturally a happy result.

    Wang Ziying also reacted. His gloomy expression instantly dissolved into a cold smile.

    Demon God Lin¡­is still too young!

    Meanwhile, on the tform, Dantai Liu had dominated his opponents with a beautiful record, killing five and making the other six run for their lives.

    ¡°I¡¯m not arrogant; I just have no match!¡± Dantai Liuughed,cent and high-spirited.

    ¡°That''s right! Who among our generation canpete with Senior Brother Dantai?¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Dantai is like the moon while everyone else is just a firefly. How can theypete with you?¡±

    The nearby Great One Sect cultivators quickly followed and showered Dantai Liu with praises, looking honored to be his fellow disciples.

    Dantai Liu knew full well that they were buttering him up, but it still felt great and made himugh joyously.

    ¡°It¡¯s lonely at the top, but who could understand? ¡­Hmmm?¡± As hemented, he was stunned to notice Lin Xun who came out from the darkness. His eyebrows sharply raised. ¡°Who are you? Another person trying to seek death?¡±

    A woman next to him informed him in shock, ¡°Senior Brother Dantai, he¡¯s Demon God Lin!¡±

    Demon God Lin!

    The three words seemed to cast a spell over the entire field as the atmosphere instantly fell silent. The faces of the Great One Sect cultivators changed colors as they became serious.

    Nowadays, whoever dared to say that they hadn¡¯t heard of Demon God Lin definitely lived under a rock.

    He was a savage and ruthless character with overwhelming courage, who had soaked several renowned blessednds with blood. His name had spread far and wide as early as in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The disciples of the Great One Sect had naturally heard of him.

    Therefore, they all put their guard up when he appeared.

    Noticing the change in the atmosphere, Dantai Liu frowned and was especially upset on seeing that Lin Xun was all alone.

    ¡°My senior brothers and sisters, how can you let a mere Demon God Lin make you so out of sorts?¡± he reprimanded.

    Everyone else in his group looked ashamed, and then their confidence returned. That¡¯s right? What are we so afraid of when we have Senior Brother Dantai?

    ¡°Demon God Lin, right? Since you¡¯re also a prominent one, I can be lenient with you and give you a piece of advice, disappear now or today will be the day your reputation is destroyed!¡± Dantai Liu¡¯s chin was slightly raised, and his eyes were cold as he watched Lin Xun approach the Three Lives Rock.

    Whether it was in his words or his demeanor, there was a hint of frivolity, expressing his attitude towards Lin Xun: The others may be afraid of you, but I am not!

    In the dark, Wang Ziying and the others who were paying close attention all grew excited.

    ¡°Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?¡± Lin Xun paced, looking like he was drifting in the darkness. He indifferently sized up Dantai Liu¡¯s group and said, ¡°Whoever here knows where Wang Xuanyu is, I can let them go right now and go to Wang Xuanyu and tell him about this.¡±

    These casual words startled Wang Ziying¡¯s group. What a rampant mouth! He doesn¡¯t take Dantai Liu seriously and even named Wang Xuanyu so casually!

    Meanwhile, the Great One Sect disciples were speechless, wondering if they had heard correctly. Demon God Lin is just as overbearing as the rumors say.

    But this time, he will definitely pay a hefty price for it!

    ¡°You¡­you think that I am inferior to Wang Xuanyu?¡± Dantai Liu¡¯s face had be icy cold. His bright yellow robe fluttered in the terrifying might that surged around him.

    His sect fellows felt their hearts lurch, knowing that their Senior Brother Dantai was furious, for the person that he refused to lose the most to was Wang Xuanyu!

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met Wang Xuanyu, but I think you¡¯re all pretty much the same, so there¡¯s no difference,¡±mented Lin Xun casually, but it sounded extremely arrogant in the ears of the others!

    Who didn¡¯t know that both Dantai Liu and Wang Xuanyu were the best among the supreme?

    In the entire Upper Nine Realms, no one else would dare to evaluate them like Lin Xun had just done!

    ¡°Come receive your death!¡±

    Unable to endure the fury, Dantai Liu let out a loud shout and charged forward, his figure erupting with endless ck light.

    As he punched out, his fist roared with the momentum of a dragon and shattered the air.

    He was using even more strength than just now when he had dealt with the group of cultivators!

    The eyes of Wang Ziying and his group flickered when they saw that Dantai Liu wasn¡¯t blinded by fury and was taking a powerful enemy like Demon God Lin seriously.

    Disying the essence of the technique, his punch could put anyone among his peers on alert!

    Lin Xun instantly judged that Dantai Liu¡¯s battle prowess was roughly on par with the Golden Crow n¡¯s thirteenth prince Wu Lingdao.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Dantai Liu¡¯s punchnded without being able to touch Lin Xun at all, looking like it was blocked by a wall of air as it emitted a dull sound.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun stood still with humor in his eyes like he was being entertained by a monkey.

    Dantai Liu¡¯s face sank. He let out a roar, and his energy boiled. The dao shrouding him violently erupted and gathered into his fist as he punched out once again.

    With a thunderous noise, the punch crushed through everything in its path as it aimed straight at Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    At this moment, a splendid ¡®Tribtion¡¯ character had appeared in front of Lin Xun. It swiftly transformed into the divine beast Bixi who flew up to meet the punch!

    In a series of deafening explosions, the fist energy was shattered into sparkles, and Dantai Liu was sent flying backwards!

 Chapter 1228: Dominating Demonic Might

    <em>Thump! Thump! Thump!</em>

    After being hit, Dantai Liu was in the air for over a hundred feet and had to take several steps back uponnding due to the momentum before barely stabilizing himself. He was blue in the face, and veins were popping on his forehead.

    Everyone in the area was shocked.

    Before they could react, Dantai Liu let out a long shout and charged forth.

    With a ng, a shiny saber appeared in his hand. Dao runes overflowing with holy radiance emerged on the de as he chopped.

    Total Chaos Chop!

    The chop created a blinding white haze in the direction that it pointed to. The surrounding air rumbled and cracked into terrifying fissures.

    This was Dantai Liu¡¯s masterstroke, a de art that had proved its killing power through the ages.

    His de art represented his dao!

    When the de chopped out, it was seemingly apanied by the great dao, causing heaven and earth to tremble.

    The strike even made Lin Xun¡¯s eyes light up. A snow-white Hornless Ice Dragon flew up while howling and spiraled in the air.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    de light and dao light exploded upon collision, their sparks covering the sky. Ten thousand feet around, the clouds were forced to disperse and the air became chaotic.

    The crowd gasped. Only by seeing it with their own eyes did they understand that Demon God Lin¡¯s notoriety was not exaggerated at all.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Dantai Liu charged once again, his python robe fluttering and his long hair dancing wildly. His saber gathered the momentum from heaven and earth, triggering the phenomenon of gods and devils weeping and everything copsing.

    Ghost God Yin Yang Chop!

    This was another masterstroke of Dantai Liu.

    On top of that, he had used his full strength on this strike, creating a might so oppressive that everyone around choked on their breath.

    Lin Xun still stood still as a Tribtion word swept out and transformed into the Bi¡¯an Stamp, exuding the aura of a true dragon that violently shook the area.

    The two skills collided with a thunderous noise. The de light ripped like paper, and Dantai Liu was nearly smashed by the Bi¡¯an Stamp, barely dodging it.

    He hade to theplete realization that his opponent was far more powerful than he had imagined. However, he was a fired arrow and could no longer turn back. His only choice was to bite the bullet and continue fighting.

    In the next period of time, endless de light crisscrossed the air like angry sea waves, flooding all directions!

    It was such a powerful disy that everyone¡¯s scalp went numb.

    The attacks of a first longevity tribtion Supreme King who had gone berserk was anything but ordinary.

    But in front of Lin Xun, they were futile.

    Simply by operating the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, he was invulnerable to allws, dispelling Dantai Liu¡¯s attacks one by one easily and casually.

    And from beginning to end, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t moved an inch.

    Seeing this, the Great One Sect cultivators were dumbfounded.

    Previously, they had felt ashamed when being reprimanded by Dantai Liu, thinking that there was no need to fear Demon God Lin with him around.

    Who would have thought that even after using his full strength, Dantai Liu still couldn¡¯t even touch Demon God Lin¡¯s clothes?

    Meanwhile, in the darkness, Wang Ziying¡¯s group looked gloomy.

    Their n was to gleefully watch the tigers fight and reap the benefits at the end of it, but at this moment, they realized that they had made the wrong decision!

    When two tigers fought, they were at least evenly matched, while in front of Demon God Lin, Dantai Liu was at best a paper tiger.

    Was Dantai Liu weak?

    Not at all. His battle prowess struck fear into Wang Ziying¡¯s entire group, which was why they had been hiding in the shadows instead of showing themselves and challenging him to a fight.

    Therefore, Dantai Liu falling into disadvantage only proved that Demon God Lin was beyond powerful!

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack him together!¡± Dantai Liu suddenly yelled out. At this moment, his face was already iron-blue, and his eyes looked like they were about to burst.

    He was no different from a furious beast, theplete opposite from the prideful and spirited man before.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The other four Great One Sect disciples started attacking without a second thought.

    They all knew that if they didn¡¯t make a move now, it would be difficult to stay alive, let alone upy the Three Lives Rock and study the ancient scripture!

    <em>Kill!</em>

    The four didn¡¯t hold back, using everything they had on their strikes. In an instant, blinding radiance from their skills and techniques, and light streams from their treasures wove together, painting an astonishing scene.

    There was no denying that the overall strength of the Great One Sect was very powerful. Each of these four disciples had the ability to hold their own in battles and could not be underestimated.

    With them joining the battle, Dantai Liu instantly felt the pressure on him ease up.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, in the one-on-five situation, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t fazed at all. He even revealed a smile and said, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He no longer held back and finally moved, having the momentum of a rising dragon as he charged forth while his hand started deploying the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Around him floated bright Tribtion characters that looked like they were made of solid gold.

    He was like a demonic god rapidly gliding through the air!

    The battle reached a new intensity.

    In the darkness, Wang Ziying took a deep breath and quickly transmitted his voice, ¡°Get ready. No matter who wins in the end, it will be the perfect time to grab the Three Lives Rock!¡±

    Hispanions nodded, their eyes shing coldly.

    ¡°Remember, once you make a move, you must go all out. And be especially careful of Demon God Lin. He''s a tricky fellow and very hard to deal with. If we invite his enmity...¡±

    Wang Ziying kept giving advice as he still felt uneasy, but he then abruptly fell silent, and his eyes almost fell out.

    Because the battle on the Three Lives Rock had taken a shocking turn.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun suddenly burst with a divine aura as he threw four consecutive punches, each with an unstoppable momentum that swept across the sky and earth.

    The four Great One Sect disciples were blown away one by one with miserable screams. Blood spewed from their mouths and noses, and their skin revealed cracks from nearly exploding.

    As a result, their siege was effectively concluded in just a dozen breaths!

    Wang Ziying¡¯s blood ran cold. <em>Even their siege couldn¡¯t suppress Demon God Lin¡¯s ferocious power?</em>

    Hispanions were also horrified, and their hearts began to waver.

    They had wanted to take this opportunity to strike and harvest the fortune, but Demon God Lin¡¯s unbelievable strengthpletely exceeded their expectation!

    How could they still dare to make a move against him?

    Meanwhile, Dantai Liu was even more terrified than them.

    Previously, Lin Xun had stood still and passively parried his attacks, so he had known that Liu Xun was powerful but had been unable to fathom the exact depth of his strength.

    But he understood now!

    Facing Lin Xun¡¯s attack was like being under the domination of a heavenly god. Dantai Liu felt an unprecedented suffocating feeling of oppression and had never been more powerless!

    Even if he put everything he had into resisting, he couldn¡¯t shake Lin Xun a single inch!

    <em>How...how could he be so powerful?</em>

    Not giving Dantai Liu time to think about it, an ancient and vast fist qi smashed through the air with the momentum of crushing everything.

    Just the might in that punch made Dantai Liu¡¯s hair stand on end, and he sensed a deadly danger.

    Without hesitation, he moved back at an extremely fast speed.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Despite his fast reaction, the fist qi still swept through him. It felt like he was being pped by the hand of heaven. His internal organs almost split, he bled from all seven orifices, and many of his tendons and bones were broken.

    Seeing this, Wang Ziying and his group all had the urge to flee!

    Such power gave them an unspeakable feeling of terror from just looking from afar!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    A roar came out of Dantai Liu¡¯s bleeding lips as he decisively took his Great One Sect fellows to flee.

    It was simply impossible to fight any longer!

    Lin Xun had disyed a power that destroyed their fighting spirit, so how could they dare to fight with their own lives on the line anymore?

    ¡°Tell Wang Xuanyu that I have something to ask him about and tell him to get ready!¡± Lin Xun did not give chase.

    Back then in the stone tower, Wang Xuanyu had taken away an Alpha Dao Fire that Lin Xun had set his sight on, but hadn¡¯t harmed Toady¡¯s life.

    Lin Xun therefore wouldn¡¯t do such a thing either.

    As someone who had a clear judgment, he disdained indiscriminate killing.

    Dantai Liu¡¯s group vanished into the horizon. It was unclear whether they had heard Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    But no matter what, Lin Xun was obliged to seek revenge for Toady and vent his anger!

    Lin Xun then swiftly leaped on the Three Lives Rock before looking toward the darkness. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys want to fight for the fortune? You can start.¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Ziying and the others looked unsightly, and they hesitated.

    They were unwilling to give up so easily, but at the same time, they weren¡¯t at all confident that they could beat Lin Xun. This put them in a dilemma.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say I didn¡¯t know what was good for myself, and threatened me at every turn? Why are you chickening out now?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was indifferent, not hiding his disdain.

    Wang Ziying took a deep breath, his face gloomy as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, we only wanted to cooperate with you and make friends. Why do you have to be so sarcastic?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Xunughed, his gaze icy. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t know that you were actually nning to fish in troubled waters? I¡¯m giving you the opportunity now, so do you dare toe and fight me?¡±

    His tone was t, but the disdain in it resounded in the air.

    Wang Ziying was speechless, his expression flickering.

    ¡°Demon God, do you really want to make an enemy of us?¡± said a furious young man who felt humiliated by Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    ¡°Scram!¡± an explosive shout escaped from Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    A single word resembling the earth-shaking roar of a Po stirred up an energy wave that caused the young man to stagger and his face to pale. His mind was hit with a shock, and he nearly fell on his butt.

    The young man was so angry and embarrassed that he just wanted to bury himself into a crack in the ground.

    ¡°Someone like you thinks you¡¯re worthy of being my enemy?¡± Lin Xun snorted.

    Wang Ziying took a deep breath and finally made up his mind.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± he said to hispanions through gritted teeth. The situation was not up to them as they had already been intimidated by Lin Xun. Even if they wanted to fight, they had no chance of winning.

    ¡°Who said you could leave?¡± said Lin Xun coldly.

    The sentence caused the other party¡¯s faces to drop and their hearts sink. They realized that Demon God Lin had no intention of letting them off the hook at all.

    ¡°You already got the ancient scripture, and we¡¯ve already given up on it. What else do you want?¡± Wang Ziying grimaced.

    ¡°Your lives can be spared, but not without punishment. I¡¯m a person who has always been clear about my grudges. If I let you just walk away after you offend me, then how will the world see me?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as his voice shook the area.

 Chapter 1229: The Underworld Boat Arrives

    The expressions of the other party turned unsightly upon Lin Xun¡¯s deration.

    Unable to take this, someone coldly said, ¡°Ridiculous! You really think we¡¯re scared of you?¡±

    They had decided to retreatpletely from this matter, but Demon God Lin had to be so intolerant and unforgiving. What did he take them for?

    Every expert who could break into the Supreme King stage had their own pride.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Lin Xun had nothing more to say. His Broken de swept out.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    With a poof, the person who had just spoken lost their head without being able to react at all. Blood gushed out like a spring.

    Wang Ziying¡¯s group gasped, feeling their blood run cold.

    Lin Xun¡¯s past deeds had shown how rampant he was, and this scene further proved it, but only now did they really see for themselves.

    He had harvested a Supreme King¡¯s head in a split second!

    ¡°I won¡¯t waste my breath on nonsense. Each person hands over a divine herb as punishment, and then you can leave.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    This was the Pce of Divine Underworld, and the Three Lives Rock was too big of a target. The longer this dragged out, the more people would notice it.

    The field was dead silent as Wang Ziying¡¯s group clenched their jaws resentfully. <em>Does this bastard think divine herbs are cabbages that grow everywhere?</em>

    But when they met Lin Xun¡¯s chilling gaze, they chose to yield despite the hatred and humiliation they felt.

    Sun Greeter Divine Vine.

    Nine Transformations Saint Flower.

    Feather Origin Purple Olive.

    Divine Silk Silverstar Grass.

    Lin Xun received four divine herbs of immeasurable value.

    But to him, they only belonged in the lower or middle end as not a single one wasparable to the Dual System Divine Lotus.

    However, seeing that they obediently bowed their heads and cooperated, Lin Xun concluded the punishment and waved his hand to dismiss them like he was dispersing annoying flies.

    As Wang Ziying¡¯s party left, they still carried a load of resentment and anger, each looking more unsightly than thest, but they could only endure it in such a situation.

    They didn¡¯t even dare to say one harsh word lest Lin Xun would decide to punish them again.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun knew full well that he had made an enemy of them, and they would definitely take revenge the first chance they got.

    But he couldn¡¯t care less.

    With his strength, the resentment of these mediocre enemies didn¡¯t pose a threat.

    Would an eagle care about the hatred of ants?

    Of course not!

    This little episode didn¡¯t stir up the slightest wave in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He then turned to the ancient scripture carved on the Three Lives Rock.

    The more he inspected it, the more he could feel the wonders of this scripture. Its worm-like words glowed with flowing dao light, obscure and divine.

    The most miraculous thing was that the densely-packed words acted as if alive as they wiggled excitedly.

    However, this divine scripture was so obscure that ordinary cultivators would definitely be confused if they saw it, let alone try to study its mysteries.

    Even trying to memorize it wouldn¡¯t work, as the words kept changing and moving!

    ¡°No wonder only Dantai Liu stayed here to fight for the ancient scripture. Wang Xuanyu probably realized it was impossible to take it away or memorize, and to decipher andprehend its mysteries would take too much time.¡± Lin Xun finally understood what had happened.

    There were definitely more than one fortune in this small world within the Pce of Divine Underworld, and a character like Wang Xuanyu would not spend all of his energy and time in one ce.

    However¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up.

    Unlike them, he knew just how to study this scripture!

    His powerful spirit sense gushed out and spread into thousands of streams, all surging into the stone-carved scripture

    Lines and lines of dense, twisty, dancing words flowed along different trajectories, soplex and chaotic that they would cause one¡¯s head to spin.

    When the spirit sense tried to capture these words, they would sh and slip away.

    Anyone would be anxious by this, but Lin Xun paid no attention.

    In his spirit sense, these ancient words were like rune symbols. Although they transformed infinitely and could not be traced, just by arranging and organizing them one by one, he would be able to see through their trajectories and capture their meaning!

    But if this was all there was to it, other cultivators were also capable of doing the same.

    The difficultyy in the fact that each of the characters represented apletely different school of meaning, and without understanding them all, it would be impossible to arrange them into the real ancient scripture.

    However, it was not difficult for Lin Xun.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    He used his spirit sense as a brush and gently carved on the scripture, outlining a graceful trajectory.

    And then, an amazing scene happened. The dancing words looked as if they were being pulled and converged into the trajectory that Lin Xun had drawn like a school of fish seeing a bait.

    As Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense continued to pulsate, the words that were attracted grew in number.

    Time passed until all of them started dancing and flowing along the trajectory.

    But at this exact moment, his spirit sense brush abruptly froze!

    A strange buzzing noise resounded from the scripture, and the countless worm-like words jumped out, surging along Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense to his mind sea¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind sea rumbled as it was filled with all sorts of ancient characters, which continued to converge and glow.

    Finally, they formed a spectacr ancient scripture!

    Lin Xun immediately heaved a long breath.

    Back then, when he had entered the Omega Door the first time, he had encountered a simr test at the first challenge of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    It had been the Flowing Light Rune, which was a martial art in essence.

    But someone had used rune techniques topletely integrate the mysteries of the art into the pattern and trajectory of each rune!

    This stone-carved ancient scripture was the same as the case of the Flowing Light Rune, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for Lin Xun to solve it.

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    Seeing the name of the scripture, Lin Xun was a bit bewildered.

    It was the ¡®Big Divine Meditation Art!¡¯

    And the art he had obtained from the Flowing Light Rune back then was the ¡®Little Divine Meditation Art!¡¯

    ¡°No wonder even the way ofprehending it is so simr, so there¡¯s some kind of connection between them¡­¡± Lin Xun realized that this was not a coincidence.

    The only coincidental thing was that he unexpectedly was able to obtain the Big Divine Meditation Art in the Pce of Divine Underworld!

    ¡°This way!¡±

    The sounds of wind ripping echoed in the distance, waking Lin Xun from his thoughts.

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun swiftly left the area.

    Not long after he had left, a group of cultivators arrived.

    ¡°Quick, that ancient scripture is carved on this Three Lives Rock!¡±

    ¡°Why is there no one here?¡±

    Upon arriving, these cultivators were surprised and then overjoyed. They hurriedly climbed the hill-sized Three Lives Rock.

    But what they saw at the top had them gawk in shock.

    There was nothing there as the divine ancient scripture had long been taken away!

    At that instant, their joy waspletely drained.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Sever the spirit and use it to refine a tri-life soul?¡±

    On the road, Lin Xun only needed to briefly perceive the Big Divine Meditation Art to understand its mysteries. It was actually an inheritance that required one to sever their spirit to create a tri-life soul.

    What were the three lifetimes?

    Past life, present life, and future life!

    Basically, it was the past, the present, and the future.

    The Big Divine Meditation Art would split the cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit into three separate primordial spirits to cultivate a secret technique representing the past, the present, and the future respectively!

    If it had been in the past, Lin Xun would have been confused.

    After all, the primordial spirit was the fundamental foundation of a King¡¯s longevity, and any slight damage to it could affect a person¡¯s cultivation, not to mention chopping and splitting it into three.

    This was like self-muttion.

    However, now that Lin Xun¡¯s spirit had reached the second level of ¡®spirit flower convergence,¡¯ the Big Divine Meditation Art was precious and extremely useful because it just happened that the spirit flower convergence stage was divided into three realms: seeing the past, seeing the present, and seeing the future!

    For every realm cultivated, a grand dao divine flower would coalesce in the spirit to represent the profound meaning of the corresponding lifetime.

    From this, cultivating the Big Divine Meditation Art was to divide the primordial spirit into three different spirits toprehend all different realms at once!

    <em>Marvelous, truly marvelous!</em>

    Lin Xun had never been more astonished upon realizing how incredible and unparalleled the inheritance he had just acquired was.

    If he sessfully cultivated it, then he would be able to go even farther on the path of longevity as the spirit of a cultivator was like a guidingmp, and at its core was the secret of immortality!

    If this wasn¡¯t the Pce of Divine Underworld, then Lin Xun would have already followed his impulse to cultivate this scripture right here and now.

    ¡°Found it¡­¡± Before long, he arrived at a blood-red river.

    This was a true blood river, where the boundless red water tumbled and raged. Just like eternity, no one knew where it started nor where it ended.

    Upon approaching, a suffocating pressure would sweep over and envelope the whole area.

    Even with his current strength, he still tensed up and his mind was filled with awe.

    Looking closely, one would see blood clouds drifting in the sky above the other side of the blood river. In the misty clouds, there was an extremely majestic blood-colored altar!

    Unfortunately, just like the blood river, it was impossible to see the details of the altar as it was shrouded in an intimidating holy atmosphere that blocked the spirit sense!

    It was at this ce that Lin Xun sensed the aura belonging to Dantai Liu.

    Previously, when he had defeated the other party, he had imperceptibly put a mark on them, and it had allowed him to follow them to this ce.

    ¡°It seems that Wang Xuanyu and his group are right there on the other side of this river¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes gleamed.

    <em>Huaa~</em>

    In the middle of the blood river, a small ck boat suddenly appeared, and a skeleton boatman came holding a white bone oar.

    Seeing this familiar scene, Lin Xun was in a daze.

    <em>Could it be that the blood-redke we crossed is rted to this blood river?</em>

    Lin Xun carefully observed it again and realized that he wasn¡¯t wrong, it was the same boat and skeleton boatman that he had encountered before!

    <em>Swish swish swish~</em>

    Along with the appearance of the ck boat, cultivators started appearing in the vicinity and headed to this side.

    ¡°Quick, the Underworld Boat has arrived!¡± someone called out. ¡°If we miss it, then the heaven-defying fortunes on the other side of the river will all fall into the hands of those who crossed the river before us!¡±

    These cultivators had obviously been waiting for quite some time, and when they saw the ck boat appear, they all looked like they couldn¡¯t wait.

    Obviously, in order to cross this river, one had to board that ck boat!

 Chapter 1230 Contest for a Spot to Cross

    Chapter 1230 Contest for a Spot to Cross

    Underworld Boat!

    It was the first time Lin Xun had heard such a name.

    However, there was no time to contemte it because numerous experts were already scrambling to upy favorable positions to board the small ck boat the moment it touched the shore.

    Someone furiously shouted, "You¡¯re asking for death!"

    Fiery light zed from him as he knocked aside an expert blocking his path.

    The person surrounded by fiery light was a red-robed youth with bright eyes, a dignified figure, and a head of long, snow-white hair.

    He was Tuoba Hun, a disciple of one of the Hidden Holy Lands in the South Wonder World, the Six Nightmare House, and an extremely powerful ancient-era genius!

    "I will kill anyone who dares to approach!"

    A cold voice rang out as a graceful-looking woman surrounded by faint blue light drifted over.

    She also had pretty eyes that shone with zest, shapely eyebrows, and an overall outstanding appearance. However, her aura was cold as eternal ice and would make anyone shiver.

    Xue Baoji!

    She was an ancient-era genius from the Eastern Victory World¡¯s Skyscrape Pavilion.

    The eyes of several cultivators narrowed as they moved aside to avoid her.

    However, one of the experts moved a little too slowly and was killed with a raise of her hand!

    Mist-like blue light sprinkled over the dead expert and melted away his corpse.

    Lin Xun immediately frowned. Although the woman was clearly setting an example, he felt that she had done so in an overly cruel manner.

    Tuoba Hun¡¯s eyes flickered in thought as he nced at Xue Baoji. In the end, however, he didn¡¯t make any moves, clearly acknowledging her strength.

    "Hahaha, isn¡¯t the Divine Underworld Altar that¡¯s said to harbor a heaven-defying blessing located on the other shore of the Underworld River? That¡¯s something I won¡¯t want to miss out on seeing!"

    Heartyughter boomed across the sky as a rugged-looking youth rushed over like a hurricane, giving off a harsh and formidable aura.

    Cries of rm immediately followed as several people, who failed to avoid him in time, were thrown into the air before crashing into the ground.

    Someone gasped in surprise upon identifying the youth, "Ancient-era genius Dongyang Ting of the Dongyang Saint n!"

    In mere moments, three top-tier existences of the Supreme King stage appeared, causing the faces of many cultivators to cloud over.

    As the saying went, you will always be inferior to someone.

    In the outside world, these cultivators were renowned geniuses and dazzling individuals with great pride in their abilities.

    However, ever since entering the Upper Nine Realms, they were no longer able to shine as brightly in thepetition amongst their fellow heaven prides.

    This also perfectly encapsted the saying that there was always a taller mountain and a bigger sky.

    Take this very moment, for example, where the appearances of the Six Nightmare House''s disciple, Tuoba Hun, the Skyscrape Pavilion''s disciple, Xue Baoji, and the Dongyang n''s disciple, Dongyang Ting, immediately suppressed the other cultivators!

    The three individuals stood on the bank of the blood-colored Underworld River, each with their unique style and aura while no one else dared to move forward.

    "Oh?"

    At this moment, however, many cultivators noticed a thin youth in moon-white clothes approaching the river bank as if oblivious to the presence of Tuoba Hun, Xue Baoji, and Dongyang Ting.

    Tuoba Hun frowned as he cast a sideways nce at Lin Xun but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Xue Baoji''s beautiful face grew increasingly frosty. She red daggers at Lin Xun while giving off an aura of undisguised rejection.

    "Oh? This brother isn¡¯t disying any powerful aura yet he still dares to approach, could he be a hidden expert?"

    Dongyang Ting looked surprised, but his voice was tinged with amusement and ridicule.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun paid no attention to any of this.

    The ck boat was very small and could only amodate five or six people. It was foreseeable that a fiercepetition to get onboard would soon ur.

    Upon seeing how Lin Xun remained calm as he ignored Xue Baoji and Dongyang Ting, Tuoba Hun couldn''t help but be taken aback as surprise shed in his eyes.

    The icy aura emanating from Xue Baoji grew increasingly oppressive. However, she didn¡¯t take any action for some unknown reason.

    It must be noted that she had directly taken someone¡¯s life earlier because he was a little slow in moving out of the way.

    Dongyang Ting, on the other hand, was feeling slightly awkward. Lin Xun¡¯s indifference made him feel snubbed, but he also didn¡¯t attempt to stop Lin Xun from approaching.

    Xue Baoji could no longer restrain herself and said in a bone-chilling voice, "Oh, are you still nning to stand shoulder to shoulder with us? Look here, this is where you should stop!"

    She pointed to a spot about ten feet from her, indicating that Lin Xun could at most approach that point.

    It was because if Lin Xun advanced any further, he would be right behind her which was a threatening spot for any expert!

    Sure enough, Lin Xun stopped walking.

    This caused both Tuoba Hun and Dongyang Ting to be slightly disappointed as if a potentially exciting show was teased only to be suddenly canceled.

    On the other hand, Xue Baoji inexplicably rxed at the sight of this. A cold smile rose from the corners of her lips and she said, ''''Looks like you understand what¡¯s good for you. If you had dared to take another step forward, you would already be dead."

    Her words were clearly filled with disdain.

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and did notment.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be triggered by such petty provocations.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun beingpletely suppressed by Xue Baoji without being able to even talk back, Tuoba Hun and Dongyang Ting couldn''t help but grow increasingly disappointed.

    They inwardly wondered if they had been wrong earlier. Was he actually not a formidable expert?

    The crowd in the distance could only see Lin Xun''s back. Hence, no one realized that this quiet, seemingly low-key, and ordinary-looking young man was the fearsome Demon God Lin.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that he wasn¡¯t recognized by anyone.

    Although many had heard of Lin Xun, not many knew what he looked like.

    Amidst the churning river of blood, the small ck boat gradually approached and soon became clearly visible.

    On the shore, the atmosphere grew increasingly heavy and tense.

    Everyone was waiting and steeling themselves for the fight ahead.

    Although many of them were afraid of Tuoba Hun, Xue Baoji, and Dongyang Ting, the Underworld Boat wasrge enough to amodate five to six people.

    This meant that there were still opportunities to board the ship!

    Meanwhile, the Tuoba Hun trio were also secretly preparing themselves. They naturally didn¡¯t dare to be negligent at this important juncture.

    Before the small ck boat reached the shore, a sudden and unexpected shout rang out, "Make way friend, I''ll be taking this spot!"

    A confident-looking young man wearing a jade sash and a brocaded robe strode through the air toward the spot Lin Xun was upying.

    Rumble!

    He attacked without waiting for an answer. His hand transformed into a giant golden cauldron and violently smashed at Lin Xun.

    It was clear that Lin Xun was the young man¡¯s target!

    Evidently, Lin Xun¡¯spliance without any talk back to Xue Baoji earlier made him be an easy target in the young man¡¯s eyes!

    The brocade-robed youth¡¯s aggression naturally caused iciness to sh in the Tuoba Hun trio''s eyes.

    However, they instantly rxed when they saw that he was only after Lin Xun.

    In fact, they even began to feel a little pity for him.

    A bluffing paper tiger was doomed to be dismantled. The three of them not taking action didn¡¯t mean others wouldn¡¯t as well.

    Lin Xun genuinely didn''t wish to make any moves at this juncture. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stopped or kept silent in the face of Xue Baoji''s disdainful remark.

    However, it was clear that someone had mistaken his inaction for weakness!

    Although it took some time to describe, everything was happening very quickly in reality. In the face of the approaching golden cauldron, Lin Xun didn¡¯t retreat, move, or even turn his head.

    It was as if he waspletely unaware of the attack!

    Several people couldn¡¯t help but have sweaty palms at this sight while others were stunned. Could they all have been mistaken? Was this seemingly nonchnt and low-key person not actually a hidden expert and had been putting up an act?

    Rumble!

    Just as the crowd''s minds were racing, a popping sound boomed in the arena and the void exploded.

    Lin Xun stood in ce, his figure did not even move a single inch, and only his clothes were fluttering.

    However, the brocade-robed youth whounched the attack let out a horrified and miserable scream, and he was thrown in a beautiful arc in the void. Afterward, he fell far towards that river of blood.

    Rumble!

    An enormous snow-white bone dragon suddenly rushed out from the blood river and swallowed the brocade-robed youth whole before disappearing back into the river.

    It happened so quickly that he didn¡¯t even have time to scream.

    Everyone''s jaws dropped, and they rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were seeing things.

    From start to end, none of them had seen how the brocade-robed youth was defeated or how he had been thrown into the river!

    All they saw was Lin Xun standing there with his hands behind his back. His upright figure faced the vast blood river without moving in the slightest.

    It was extremely bizarre and inconceivable, and made many people feel an unexinable chill.

    On the other hand, the expressions of Tuoba Hun, Xue Baoji, and Dongyang Ting changed slightly as they looked at Lin Xun again.

    Experts like them were naturally able to sense that although Lin Xun hadn¡¯t moved, an extremely strong and cryptic restriction power had pulsed from him, bound the brocade-robed youth, and threw him into the river.

    From how effortlessly the Supreme King expert had been bound, it was easy to imagine just how powerful this young man was.

    "He¡¯s indeed a hidden expert." Dongyang Tingughed as he rubbed his palms together.

    The corners of Tuoba Hun''s lips twitched imperceptibly at the realization that they had nearly offended such a powerful expert earlier.

    He was thankful that he hadn¡¯t shown any hostility from start to end.

    "You..."

    Xue Baoji''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. After all, she had threatened Lin Xun, demanded him to stop, and even openly disyed disdain toward him.

    Before she could say anything, however, the small ck boat finally touched the shore!

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun disappeared from the spot and reappeared on the small ck boat.

    Xue Baoji instantly moved without a second thought!

    She wasn''t the only one. Everyone else was also rushing toward the small ck boat.

    A battle inevitably broke out.

    However, no one dared to make any moves against Lin Xun, Tuoba Hun, Xue Baoji, and Dongyang Ting.

    On the boat, the skeleton boatman seemed either oblivious or unconcerned about everything that was happening around it as it picked up a dusky oilntern and hung it on the bow of the boat.

 Chapter 1231 Apologize

    Chapter 1231 Apologize

    When Lin Xun stepped onto the small ck boat, he immediately handed over a divine herb.

    Next, he took a spot at the stern of the boat and looked out over the vast blood-colored Underworld River.

    Long before entering the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, Lin Xun had tried to scan it using his spirit sense, which caused him to see a horrifying vision.

    He saw a raging river of blood with strange and unsettling corpses floating within it.

    There was a Buddha wearing an enraged expression with a hole between his brows.

    There was a cracked, ancient dragon-like body that was over a hundred thousand feet long.

    There was a dead Saint wearing a crown and long, flowing robes...

    There was a strange beast with runes on its head...

    The onlymon point they shared was that they were corpses floating in a river of blood.

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s ears were overwhelmed by the wails of gods, demons, and Saints that mixed into a maddening cacophony that incited thoughts of cmity and terror.

    Back then, he suspected that this ghastly scene was the legendary Underworld River.

    Back in the present on the small ck boat, he gazed at the churning blood river that seemed to have no beginning or end as if it had been present since the start of time and would continue existing into eternity.

    Lin Xun fell into a daze as those horrifying and bizarre scenes seemed to sh before his eyes again...

    Was this really the legendary Underworld River?

    Tuoba Hun, Xue Baoji, and Dongyang Ting boarded the boat one after another. Each of them handed over a divine herb and took a spot on the boat.

    It was clear that they also understood the rules.

    The sight of Lin Xun looking out over the blood river like an uninvolved passerby caused Tuoba Hun, Xue Baoji, and Dongyang Ting to exchange a look before withdrawing their eyes.

    None of them went forward to interact with Lin Xun.

    The brocade-robed youth''s death earlier had made them realize that the young man before them was a formidable individual who wasn¡¯t inferior to any of them.

    On the shore, the experts continued to fight over the remaining spots.

    Soon, two people emerged from the scuffle and rushed onto the boat. One was a thin man while the other was a sweet-looking woman wearing purple garments.

    However, both of them were somewhat bloodied and battered. When they arrived on the boat, they paid their toll of a divine herb before cupping their hands together toward Tuoba Hun and the others, disying very respectful attitudes.

    Whoosh!

    Yet another expert rushed over in an attempt to board the boat. Before he could approach, however, he was knocked away by ayer of dusky yellowmp light, causing blood to spray from his mouth and nose.

    Meanwhile, the skeleton boatman lifted the oar as the small ck boat slowly left the shore and headed into the blood-colored Underworld River.

    "No!"

    "Abominable!"

    Loud cries of discontent rang out from the shore. The experts who had failed to board the ship were filled with disappointment and frustration.

    On the boat, Tuoba Hun and the others breathed a long sigh of relief.

    They had obtained the qualifications to be ferried to the other side of the river and would naturally have a chance to vie for the rumored heaven-defying blessing!

    "Slow down, old boatman, take me along as well!"

    A shout suddenly rang out from the shore. The passengers could vaguely make out a green-robed youth frantically waving and shouting.

    At the stern of the ship, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the green-robed youth. It was Toady!

    However, he soon felt speechless at Toady¡¯s terrible timing.

    Lin Xun voice transmitted, "Just wait Toady, I will definitely seek justice for you if I meet Wang Xuanyu!"

    "Sigh, it will have to do."

    Toady was clearly dejected.

    Lin Xun then asked about Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe, but the Toady shook his head, indicating that he hadn¡¯t heard anything about them either.

    It turned out that they had been separated amidst the attack of the Underworld Army.

    Lin Xun instructed, "Try to find out where they are and wait here for me to return. If I seed in seizing the blessing, there will naturally be a share for you."

    Only then did the Toady grin and nod repeatedly in approval. ''''Don''t worry, there are other opportunities in the Divine Underworld Pce. I¡¯ll go look around elsewhere for now."

    Lin Xun watched Toady depart before withdrawing his gaze.

    Someone suddenly chuckled in a seemingly mocking manner, "That green-robed youth is quite lucky that he arrivedte and wasn¡¯t caught up in the fighting. Otherwise, he would already be dead and have no chance to shout like that."

    It was Dongyang Ting. However, he felt a chilling intent lock onto him as soon as the words left his mouth, causing him to stiffen.

    He looked up and found that Lin Xun was staring directly at him with deep, ck eyes that were filled with nothing but iciness.

    Tuoba Hun and the others also noticed that something was amiss, and their expressions subtly changed.

    Lin Xun said, "Apologize."

    It was brief and concise, but also carried an undeniable authority.

    Dongyang Ting raised an eyebrow, pointed at himself, and asked, ''''You''re giving me an order?"

    From his tone, it was clear that he was already disgruntled.

    Although he knew that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t to be underestimated, being ordered to do something by him in such a public setting made Dongyang Ting feel disrespected.

    "We¡¯re all on the same boat now, and it will affect everyone if any dispute urs. I hope that both of you will take a step back."

    Xue Baoji suddenly spoke out, "Of course, if you guys can¡¯t do that, you can always go at it after we disembark."

    It appeared to be a fair suggestion, but the truth was that she just didn¡¯t wish to be implicated.

    The ck boat was too small. No one would be able to escape unscathed if a scuffle broke out.

    "I agree, Dao Friend Dongyang was just making a joke, why is this friend making a fuss over it?"

    Tuoba Hun nodded in agreement.

    On the other hand, the thin man and the purple-robed woman remained silent and waited to see what would happen next.

    Upon seeing this, the corners of Dongyang Ting''s lips rose in a yful arc as he said, ''''Friend, are you still going to ask me to apologize?"

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Lin Xun appeared in front of him in a sh and grabbed at him!

    Dongyang Ting''s expression abruptly changed. He never imagined that Lin Xun would dare to take action.

    Meanwhile, Xue Baoji and Tuoba Hun inwardly shook with anger at the tant disrespect Lin Xun was showing toward them!

    He knew that they would be affected if a battle urred, but he clearly didn¡¯t care!

    However, their pupils shrank a split secondter as all of their anger evaporated into nothingness and was reced by a deep chill.

    The battle they anticipated didn¡¯t break out because Dongyang Ting was immediately grabbed by the neck and lifted into the air!

    In other words, Dongyang Ting, a top-ss expert and ancient-era talent from the Dongyang n, was captured without being able to resist even a single move!

    Chills immediately spread in Xue Baoji''s and the others¡¯ hearts.

    As peers, they knew that even with the suddenness of a sneak attack, it was impossible for them to subdue Dongyang Ting in a single move!

    Hence, the fact that he had been so easily captured without resistance was frightening to even think about.

    Lin Xun spoke again, "Apologize."

    No one dared to say anything this time!

    Dongyang Ting''s face was flushed red while eyes were filled with reluctance and rage. In the end, he lowered his head and bitterly said, "I apologize, I shouldn''t have been so rude. I hope that you can be magnanimous and forgive me."

    The drama of preferring to die rather than give in didn¡¯t ur. Dongyang Ting directly admitted defeat, causing Xue Baoji and the others¡¯ expressions to change again.

    Thud!

    Lin Xun let go, and Dongyang Ting fell onto the boat and coughed violently. Five deep finger imprints were clearly visible on his throat.

    "Your turn."

    Lin Xun gazed at Xue Baoji.

    Xue Baoji was taken aback before her expression rapidly turned ice-cold. "You¡¯re...also ordering me to apologize?"

    Lin Xun replied, ''''He made a rude remark about my friend and apologized while you were rude toward me. Did you think it would end like that?"

    Everyone was inwardly shocked. It was only then that they realized that he did have a temper but was merely restraining himself!

    All of them knew about how Xue Baoji had reprimanded and taunted Lin Xun on the shore.

    Xue Baoji frostily asked, "Aren''t you worried that everyone on the boat will suffer if you try to take action?"

    She was poised and alert. She would not allow herself to repeat Dongyang Ting''s mistake. In fact, she was even prepared to drag the others down with her the moment Lin Xun tried anything!

    When that happened, he would definitely be everyone¡¯s target.

    "I''m giving you a chance to apologize. If you don''t cherish it, I guarantee that you will die on the Underworld River today."

    Lin Xun''s expression was calm, and his eyes brimmed with a deep and cold darkness.

    The fact that Xue Baoji was a person of extreme beauty with high status didn¡¯t make it the least bit difficult for him.

    After all, he had never been the type to go easy on someone from the fairer sex.

    The atmosphere on the boat turned stiflingly silent as everyone prepared themselves.

    They knew that no one would be spared once a battle broke out. At the same time, all of them felt a trace of dissatisfaction toward Lin Xun.

    Wasn¡¯t he showingplete disregard for them by fearlessly doing whatever he pleased and creating conflict despite knowing they were all on the same boat?

    The look in their eyes changed when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    To their surprise, however, Xue Baoji''s expression fluctuated for a long time before she ultimately caved in and squeezed the words out from between her teeth, ''''I apologize. I shouldn''t have been so rude. I hope that Dao Friend can forgive me."

    Everyone could hear that there was no sincerity in her voice, only hatred.

    However, it was still an apology!

    This proved that even Xue Baoji did not wish to antagonize Lin Xun at this juncture no matter how much she hated it.

    "I hope there won¡¯t be a next time."

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and returned to the stern of the ship, paying no further attention to any of them.

    However, the atmosphere had already begun to change and everyone was feeling a mix of wariness and dislike toward Lin Xun.

    From start to end, the skeleton boatman ignored everything as it steered the boat through the blood-colored Underworld River with its white bone oar.

    A dim oilmp swayed at the head of the boat, sprinkling dusky light.

    The Underworld River continued to churn incessantly.

    The shore gradually faded from sight as blood-colored clouds drifted in the sky above.

    A blood-colored altar rose into the nine heavens, appearing mysterious amidst the clouds.

    The Divine Underworld Altar!

    It was rumored that a heaven-defying blessing had been sealed and hidden within it for thousands of years!

    Everyone disyed varying expressions as they peered at it from afar.

    When they finally arrived on the opposite shore, Dongyang Ting disembarked first, followed by Xue Baoji, and then Tuoba Hun...

    "Dao Friend, please go ahead!"

    The thin man and the purple-robed woman hurriedly said as they stepped aside, allowing Lin Xun to go first.

    Lin Xun nced at the two and did not reject.

    However, the situation immediately changed the moment he stepped off the boat!

    Dongyang Ting, Xue Baoji, and Tuoba Hun simultaneously struck from different positions. From their immacte timing, the attack was clearly nned!

 Chapter 1232 Auspicious Clouds of the Altar

    Chapter 1232 Auspicious Clouds of the Altar

    Rumble!

    A torrent of dreadful dao light together with various dao arts and treasures pulverized space itself to dust as it surged forth like a mighty tsunami that seemed to cover the sky andnd.

    The three ancient-era geniuses had clearly channeled all of their power into this joint attack, producing a destructive force that would make anyone despair.

    The only way out appeared to be to retreat back into the small ck boat.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, however, the thin man and the purple-robed woman, who had respectfully given way to him earlier, also attacked at this moment!

    A sneak attack from behind!

    With this, Lin Xun was caught between attacks from the front and back, making it impossible to block or avoid.

    This was Xue Baoji¡¯s strategy. She had joined forces with Dongyang Ting, Tuoba Hun, and the others to eradicate Lin Xun together.

    The reason for this was simple. On the way here, Lin Xun had forced her and Dongyang Ting to apologize.

    Tuoba Hun and the rest were also disgruntled with Lin Xun, believing that he had gone too far and showedplete disregard toward them.

    If Xue Baoji and Dongyang Ting hadn''t given in, a fight would have inevitably erupted that would more than likely result in horrible consequences for all of them!

    Hence, this attack was their retaliation.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t hold back and used their full power.

    All of them understood that the wisest course of action against a formidable opponent like Lin Xun was to eliminate him as quickly as possible.

    Otherwise, endless trouble would follow!

    Unfortunately, they still underestimated Lin Xun.

    Surrounded on all sides, Lin Xun¡¯s cold ck eyes remained unperturbed as if he had already expected this as an indescribably terrifying pressure erupted from him!

    Rumble!

    Amidst a burst of resplendent dao light, tribtion symbols emerged around him while Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Sacred Combat Art circted together inside him.

    In an instant, Lin Xun, who had previously appeared to be as calm as a drifting cloud, seemed to transform into a dreadful demon god who looked down upon the world in disdain as the heavens trembled at his might.

    Thud! Thud!

    The thin man and the purple-clothed woman were knocked away while coughing blood. They were thrown back and nearly fell into the Underworld River.

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, thousands upon thousands of fists were unleashed. They destroyed everything in their path with unstoppable might,pletely obliterating the attacks in front of Lin Xun.

    Crack!

    A brilliant purple treasure seal cracked as it was sent flying.

    Dong!

    A white tiger produced from a dao art disintegrated into specks of light.

    Rumble~

    All the other dao arts and treasures were either sted away, neutralized, or annihted by the unrivaled zing fist-force.

    He had neutralized all the iing attacks the moment he disyed his ability!

    The originally confident Xue Baoji and the others gasped and nearly cried out in astonishment.

    They had already made sure to be extra vignt and careful and treated Lin Xun as their biggest threat.

    Who could have imagined that hisbat power would be so overwhelming andpletely surpass their expectations?

    Too strong!

    He resembled a demon god that had descended upon the mortal realm and filled them with terror.

    Who the hell was he?

    Meanwhile, no one noticed that even the skeleton boatman was ncing at Lin Xun.

    "Do you guys believe me to be a merciful person who can be provoked whenever you wish?"

    Lin Xun stepped into the air and charged as he said in a calm voice, "In that case, I''ll y with you guys!"

    Rumble!

    He glowed brightly as he executed the Bi¡¯an Stamp and sent it mming down from above.

    Although Xue Biaoji managed to block the blow, she was sent flying and suffered serious injuries.

    She coughed blood and shrieked, "How...are you so strong?"

    Tuoba Hun¡¯s and Dongyang Ting¡¯s scalps turned numb at the sight. If they hadn¡¯t personally witnessed it, they would never have believed that such a heaven-defying existence existed among their peers.

    However, there was no time to think further because Lin Xun was already rushing at them!

    Tuoba Hun howled, "Run!"

    Crack!

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun¡¯s fist was already smashing through a copper mirror treasure Dongyang Ting had summoned. A burst of fist-force exploded, opening a hole in Dongyang Ting¡¯s chest.

    He immediately abandoned his body without any hesitation, and his primordial spirit fled into the air.

    Meanwhile, Xue Baoji and Tuoba Hun were already extremely far away.

    A carefully nned attack had ended up being turned around by Lin Xun¡¯s absolutebat power. His strength was simply unreasonable.

    Lin Xun didn''t give chase because the skeleton boatman suddenly spoke, "Young friend, can you do me a favor?"

    Its voice was warm, mellow, and clear like the sound of the dao. Anyone who heard it would feel an indescribable sensation of tranquility.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He turned around and looked at the skeleton boatman, who was still standing on the small ck boat dressed in simple clothes while a blue fire burned in its eyes.

    However, Lin Xun saw an image of a middle-aged man with wide sleeves and a broad belt, who resembled a carefree immortal.

    His eyebrows were ink-ck, his eyes twinkled like stars, and a smile hung from the corners of his mouth. He gave off an untouchable feeling as if he was far above the nine heavens and seemed to be an existence that did not belong to this world!

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun cupped his hands and said, "Elder, please go ahead and say it."

    "The name of thismp is meless; if you one day head to the Ancient Neb Road, please use thismp to guide the wandering souls who have lost their way."

    The man retrieved a dim yellow oilmp on the bow of the boat as the swaying, dusky light bathed him in a misty aura.

    Lin Xun was stunned. The wandering souls who have lost their way?

    He didn¡¯t understand.

    "Seeking the dao is akin to sailing through a sea of bitterness; how will you know where the path is without a light to guide you?"

    The skeleton boatman sighed softly.

    An indescribable feeling welled up in Lin Xun''s heart...would people really get lost while seeking the dao?

    They would!

    The higher the cultivation stage, the more difficult the path. No one who sought progress in the dao could guarantee that they would never get lost!

    Lin Xun found himself strongly agreeing to this sentiment. After all, his years of cultivation experiences had allowed him to increasingly deepen his understanding of the dao.

    In the end, Lin Xun received themp.

    The name meless implied that there was no fault.

    Since themp had such a name, there was likely more to it than what appeared on the surface.

    "The unknown path can be lit by a singlemp. Young friend, you have umted much karma, and it is impossible to determine your fate. If you encounter an unsolvable predicament before you be a Saint expert, you might obtain a chance to resolve it if you drip a drop of your heart-blood into themp."

    The skeletal boatman was advising in a warm and mellow voice.

    Lin Xun was moved by the implication behind these words. He took a deep breath and cupped his hands together in thanks.

    When he raised his head again, the skeleton boatman and the ck boat had disappeared. Only the vast blood river was left.

    "The unknown path can be lit by a singlemp..."

    Lin Xun inwardly murmured to himself as he put away the meless Lamp.

    With yet another deep breath, he discarded these unnecessary thoughts and peered at the distant sky where the Divine Underworld Altar loomed amidst blood-colored auspicious clouds.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun rose into the air.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood-red clouds drifted in the sky. Despite their color, they gave off a sacred feeling.

    If one were to reach the clouds, one would discover how extraordinary the Divine Underworld Altar was. It floated in the sky like a small mountain, was entirely pitch-ck, and gave off a sacred presence.

    There was a stone table on the altar where a number of items were enshrined. The items were covered in chaos celestial aura which made it impossible to get a clear view of them.

    Despite this, anyone could tell that the heaven-defying blessing was sealed!

    However, Lin Xun''s heart soon began to shiver at the sight of the many cultivator silhouettes above the blood-colored auspicious clouds!

    There were men, women, and individuals from powerful races. Although each of them was different, they all gave off exceptionally powerful auras.

    There were over a hundred of them!

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel somewhat rmed.

    It should be noted that one must first enter the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, pass through the Divine Underworld Blood Well, the blood-colorednd of the Underworld, the Cave of the Divine Underworld, and finally the Underworld River in order to reach this ce...

    It was a journey that was fraught with countless dangers and hardships. Ordinary experts would likely die mid-way and never have a chance to even see this ce.

    Despite this, there were over a hundred experts in the vicinity of the Divine Underworld Altar!

    A sinister voice rang out, "Another contender has arrived. At this rate, who knows how many people there will be when the seal on the altar opens tomorrow."

    Lin Xun scanned the crowd but failed to discover the source.

    However, he didn''t mind it too much. From his observation, he could immediately tell that the experts spread out on the periphery of the blood-colored clouds were far outssed by those closer to the Divine Underworld Altar.

    In other words, the stronger an expert was, the closer they would be to the Divine Underworld Altar. Otherwise, their position would have long been taken away by someone else!

    The atmosphere was rather tense, and the air was filled with murderous intent. Everyone was vignt of each other and prepared to fight at any moment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also spotted Wang Ziying and the others, who were positioned somewhere in the middle.

    When they noticed Lin Xun''s gaze, their expressions turned into a mix of hatred and wariness.

    Xue Baoji, Tuoba Hun, and others were also present. Their expressions turned stormy at the sight of Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun ignored them.

    Why would he care about a bunch of losers he already defeated?

    "Neer, I advise you to obediently stay there. There''s no space for you here and if you dare to try anything funny, I¡¯m certain that the Dao Friends present will have something to say about it!"

    The sinister voice rang out again. However, it was still impossible to determine where it originated from.

    It was clearly hostile toward Lin Xun and was trying to stir up the others and turn them against him.

    Unfortunately, no one here was a fool. Why would they antagonize the neer because of a single sentence?

    "Stop hiding, why don¡¯t you show yourself if you have the balls?"

    Lin Xun''s expression darkened as his spirit sense spread outward.

    "Hehe, what a wild kid. Try to find me if you have the guts to."

    This time, Lin Xun instantly locked onto the voice the moment it rang out. It turned out to be a gold-robed man with a gaunt face and a paleplexion.

    He wasn¡¯t far from Lin Xun.

    "You think I don¡¯t dare to? I¡¯ll be killing you first!"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed with killing intent as he vanished from the spot.

    The gold-robed man was stunned. Loud rm bells immediately rang out in his heart as goosebumps popped out all over him. He immediately retreated in an attempt to avoid the attack.

    Bang!

    However, a burst of fist-force arrived the moment he tried to move and instantly popped his head like a watermelon.

    The nearby experts immediately stirred in agitation as their expressions drastically changed.

 Chapter 1233 Rob

    Chapter 1233 Rob

    One-hit kill!

    It was a gory scene that left a strong visual impact.

    The now-dead gold-robed youth was called Tang Lu and was a Supreme King expert. Despite this, he had died without being able to block a single punch.

    Blood rained down on Lin Xun who now stood at the very spot Tang Lu had been upying earlier, appearing indifferent with his cold ck eyes.

    The earlier scene made everyone reassess their view of him.

    He¡¯s a tough one!

    The experts near Lin Xun subconsciously became more alert and vignt as if they were facing a great foe.

    "Demon God Lin!"

    It was at this moment that someone identified Lin Xun, which immediately caused a stir.

    Several people revealed looks of understanding. It was no wonder that he was so overwhelming. It turned out that he was that legendary fearless individual!

    Most of the experts here had never seen Lin Xun before. However, it didn''t hinder them from recognizing the title of Demon God Lin.

    For a time, even some of the most powerful experts in the area began to take extra notice of him, not daring to treat him as a random passerby.

    Meanwhile, Xue Baoji, Tuoba Hun, and the others were dumbfounded and frozen in shock.

    They had naturally heard of Demon God Lin, but never imagined that he would turn out to be their most hated opponent...

    The revtion nearly made them cough blood. They would never have treated Lin Xun in such a manner if they had known!

    Unfortunately, it was already toote for regrets.

    As for Wang Ziying and the others, they didn''t even dare to let out a fart.

    Although they had been forced to admit defeat near Three Lives Rock previously, they had already given up on opposing Lin Xun back then.

    It couldn''t be helped. They knew full well how powerful Demon God Lin was, and he wasn¡¯t someone they could afford to mess with.

    Of course, they would still be happy to see someone else jump out to oppose Lin Xun.

    Suddenly, someone asked with a gloating tone, "Dao Friend Lin, do you know who Tang Lu is?"

    The crowd was initially stunned before they seemed to realize something that caused their expressions to turn rather strange.

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, "He¡¯s just a dead man, so why should I care who he is? "

    Those were very overbearing words.

    Several people secretly admired this. As expected of the legendary fearless Demon God Lin, his boldness alone was enough to make many people feel ashamed of themselves.

    Someone sneered, "Lin Xun, it won¡¯t hurt to inform you that Tang Lues from the Sacred Fire Sect of the Ai Kingdom, and his grandfather is the High Priest of the Sacred Fire Sect, Tang Mu! "

    Everyone¡¯s expressions subtly changed at these words.

    Those who understood the Sacred Fire Sect knew that it was an extremely troublesome Hidden Holy Land to deal with that boasted countless ruthless disciples who didn¡¯t fear death.

    Even if they weren¡¯t as strong as their opponents, they weren¡¯t afraid of risking their lives to fight!

    It wouldn¡¯t be that bad if that was all.

    The truly terrifying thing about them was that anyone who was viewed as an enemy of the sect would be relentlessly hunted down regardless of identity!

    It was a very simr style to the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. The main difference was that the Sacred Fire Sect was a Hidden Holy Land that far exceeded the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in influence, foundation, and power!

    In fact, the Sacred Fire Sect was considered a titan even among the Hidden Holy Lands.

    Typically speaking, no one would mess with the Sacred Fire Sect disciples because they were a bunch of cold-blooded lunatics.

    They were ruthless to their enemies, but they were even more ruthless to themselves!

    If word that Lin Xun killed Tang Lu spread, he would definitely be a target of the Sacred Fire Sect and would be subjected to their unrelenting vengeance the moment he returned from the Supreme Realm.

    Other orthodoxies might be wary of Lin Xun''s potential and ability and wouldn''t pull themselves down to the level of bickering with a single younger generation individual.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a concern for the Sacred Fire Sect!

    After all, they were an orthodoxy that dared to kill Saint experts!

    As such, the crowd¡¯s gazes changed once more when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    Although they acknowledged that Demon God Lin could do almost anything he pleased in the Supreme Realm due to how much stronger he was than his peers, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that he was unbeatable!

    Moreover, even if he managed to survive the Supreme Realm, would his enemies let him off?

    The Sacred Fire Sect alone was probably already more than he could handle!

    "The Sacred Fire Sect..."

    Lin Xun recalled the time when the Sacred Fire Sect had attacked him at the Boundary River because they were after Le Caiwei.

    Regardless of their original target, the grudge had already been created at that time.

    Hence, he could not help but find it funny that someone was trying to use the Sacred Fire Sect to scare him.

    He scanned the crowd and said, ''''Have I, Lin Xun, ever feared anyone since I entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain? If you¡¯re looking for entertainment, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to disappoint everyone!"

    His loud and clear voice rang out with a certain air of arrogance.

    Several people¡¯s expressions immediately turned unnatural in response.

    There were also many people who recalled themotions Lin Xun had caused in the Ancient Wastnd Domain as they inwardly sighed.

    When Demon God Lin first appeared in the West Infinity World, he made the grand im that he would one day ughter all the ck Nightmare Dogs in the world, which instantly propelled him to fame overnight.

    At the Dao Lantern Festival, he defeated all the most talented geniuses and established his grand dao, drawing the attention of the entire world!

    He subsequently entered the East Victory World where he tussled with the disciples of Heavenly Axis Holy Land, then Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and other ancient orthodoxies, stirring up a storm that captured the world¡¯s attention.

    Afterward, he entered Baiyujing alone and broke many of Yun Qingbai¡¯s Twelve Towers records in a single day!

    In the Little Giants List Competition, he reigned supreme among his peers and took the number one spot.

    At the shore of Star Chess Sea, he yed a group of King experts with shocking ease!

    Later on, a mysterious female Saint expert emerged to seek justice for Lin Xun. She turned other Saint experts into animals, humiliating six great ancient orthodoxies!

    These achievements were often apanied by terrible danger, blood, and killing.

    No one was optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s chances every time.

    However, he would always survive because he was the unbeatable demon god!

    Why would someone like that ever be afraid of threats?

    "Senior Brother Wang, he''s Demon God Lin!"

    At the area closest to the Divine Underworld Altar, Dantai Liu said with a gloomy expression, ''''If not for his interference back then, that mystical ancient stone scripture would belong to our Great One Sect."

    His voice dripped with hatred and resentment.

    Beside him, Wang Xuanyu was dressed in a ck daoist robe. His eyes were tranquil like an old well as he smiled slightly and said, ''''Such is the battle for blessings. There¡¯s nothing wrong with losing to such a formidable and famous individual."

    "But he went too far. We would have died if we didn¡¯t escape in time!" Dantai Liu appeared anxious. Was Senior Brother Wang just going to leave this matter be?

    Wang Xuanyu''s smile remained in ce as he indifferently replied with his hands behind his back, "But no one died, right? It shows that Demon God Lin has a bottom line and isn¡¯t someone who indiscriminately kills innocents."

    Dantai Liu was speechless. Why did it sound like Wang Xuanyu was defending Demon God Lin?!

    "He also said that he wanted to meet you face-to-face, Senior Brother Wang!"

    Dantai Liu unhappily said, ''''Are you still intending to make peace when he¡¯s already trying to step all over us?"

    Wang Xuanyu was taken aback before he chuckled and said, ''''I¡¯ll say it again, such is the battle for blessings and there will always be winners and losers. The oue depends on your ability."

    After a pause, he changed the topic, "Of course, when the Divine Underworld Altar¡¯s blessing emerges tomorrow, I will not show any mercy if Demon God Lin wishes topete with me."

    Dantai Liu finally felt a little better after hearing this.

    It was at this moment that he suddenly noticed Lin Xun looking over from afar, which immediately infuriated him. What the hell did Lin Xun want now?

    However, he soon realized to his embarrassment that he was overthinking things because Lin Xun¡¯s gaze skipped over him and paused on Wang Xuanyu. Dantai Liu felt sulky again. It was obvious that Lin Xun viewed him as a defeated loser who wasn¡¯t worth paying any attention to!

    "You¡¯re Wang Xuanyu?" Lin Xun¡¯s voice immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    At the present, Wang Xuanyu was undoubtedly the individual everyone was most wary of.

    The reason for this was simple. Wang Xuanyu was very strong, extraordinarily strong!

    With Demon God Lin directly calling out Wang Xuanyu¡¯s name, something exciting was bound to happen next!

    For a time, all sorts of thoughts zipped through the crowd¡¯s heads as they grew excited and expectant.

    After all, it would be advantageous for everyone else if these two titans shed!

    "I am." Wang Xuanyu cupped his hands together, disying courtesy and grace.

    As expected of the leading member of the Great One Sect¡¯s disciples. His mannerisms alone impressed many people.

    "I have something to tell you."

    Lin Xun grinned. He could tell that Wang Xuanyu''s gentle and courteous exterior hid an extremely prideful nature.

    "Please go ahead, Brother Lin."

    Wang Xuanyu''s expression was neither happy nor sad. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant and instead overflowed with poise and confidence.

    "It''s actually a simple matter. No matter who the blessing ends up going to, I wish to use this opportunity to..."

    Everyone¡¯s heads perked up at Lin Xun¡¯s words as they opened their ears wide to listen.

    "Rob you."

    These two words bbergasted the crowd. Several people even choked on air and began coughing violently.

    Rob?

    Demon God Lin was way too direct!

    Even Wang Xuanyu was stunned and caught by surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but force a smile and ask, ''''Brother Lin, what do you mean by that?"

    He wasn¡¯t angry and instead didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. His self-control was simply amazing.

    Lin Xun disyed a faint smile and said, "It can''t be helped. My friend was once robbed by you and lost an Alpha Dao me. How can I ignore that?"

    So he was standing up for his friend!

    Realization dawned upon several people.

    Some were also secretly shocked that Wang Xuanyu had stolen an Alpha Dao me!

    "So that''s what this is about."

    Wang Xuanyu also recalled the matter and couldn''t help but chuckle in a carefree manner, "Brother Lin, that is how the battle for blessings has always been. How can you call it robbery? You should know full well that I did show mercy."

    Lin Xun nodded, "That¡¯s true, and I very much agree with you on that point. Hence, I will only rob and not kill anyone. I believe Dao Friend Dantai Liu can vouch for that."

    Being named by Lin Xun in such a public setting made Dantai Liu wish a crack would open in the ground so he could jump in and hide as his expression fluctuated indeterminately. How could he retort since he hadpletely lost to Lin Xun?

    Wang Xuanyu remained unfazed and even smiled faintly as he said, "Brother Lin, since that''s the case, let¡¯s see who ultimately triumphs when the blessing emerges."

    Lin Xun nodded. "I approve."

    Wang Xuanyu''s eyes gleamed as if a pair of yin and yang fishes were shing within them.

    He quietly gazed at Lin Xun and grinned.

 Chapter 1234 The Great Blessing Descends

    Chapter 1234 The Great Blessing Descends

    The crowd was exuberant.

    Both Demon God Lin and Wang Xuanyu were feared by every expert present.

    Hence, having these two tigers against each other when the blessing descended would naturally create more opportunities for the other experts.

    Although Lin Xun and Wang Xuanyu also knew this, neither of them cared.

    Experts like them had long since cultivated a mindset of invincibility. How could a mere confrontation possibly affect them?

    "What...are you doing?!"

    Someone shrieked upon noticing that Lin Xun was moving.

    "I¡¯m just passing through, no need to be nervous."

    Lin Xun nced at him and walked forward.

    The expert tensed up, afraid that Lin Xun would murder him and take his spot.

    However, he was overthinking it. Lin Xun was honestly just passing through.

    The other experts¡¯ eyes flickered in thought. It appeared that Demon God Lin did not wish to stay in the outermost region and was intending to move closer to the Divine Underworld Altar.

    However, that meant that he would inevitably take someone¡¯s spot!

    Along the way, several experts who believed they weren¡¯t Lin Xun''s match forcibly restrained their reluctance and took the initiative to give way to him.

    Oh?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun noticed the North God Holy District sessor, Zhen Yunfeng, nearby.

    At the same time, Zhen Yunfeng transmitted, ''''Brother Lin, you''vee at the perfect time. I will fully support you when the battle for the blessing begins."

    Lin Xun seemed to smile as he transmitted back, "Brother Zhen, didn''t you say that splitting up and working independently will allow us to obtain more opportunities?"

    Zhen Yunfeng''s expression turned slightly ufortable. However, he still smiled and said, ''''It isn¡¯t appropriate to move independently in the present situation. At the very least, I can help Brother Lin tie up some of the Great One Sect experts!"

    Lin Xun didn''t delve any deeper. After all, his rtionship with Zhen Yunfeng hadn''t reached the point of turning hostile.

    He asked, "Why aren¡¯t Dao Friends Yin Xue and Zhan Luxiu with you?"

    Zhen Yunfeng shook his head and transmitted, ''''There were limited spots on the Underworld Boat so the two of them voluntarily gave up on this opportunity."

    Lin Xun inwardlyughed. Who would voluntarily give up on the chance of obtaining such a heaven-defying blessing?

    There were definitely some inuracies in Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s exnation.

    Although all three of them were from North God Holy District, his status was clearly the highest. Hence, even if Yin Xue and Zhan Luxiu were reluctant, they had no choice but to yield the opportunity to Zhen Yunfeng.

    "Brother Zhen, I think it is best if you reconsider. Being in the same camp as me will mean having to deal with many enemies."

    Lin Xun left those final words behind and headed forward.

    Zhen Yunfeng was stunned as his expression fluctuated uncertainly.

    In the beginning, he didn''t greet Lin Xun when he arrived out of worry that it would bring trouble to him.

    It was onlyter when Lin Xun disyed overwhelming power, killed someone to make an example, and intimidated the crowd such that even Wang Xuanyu didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him that Zhen Yunfeng made the decision to be on Lin Xun¡¯s side.

    Awkwardly, however, Lin Xun didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the proposal.

    Zhen Yunfeng inwardly sighed. He naturally knew the reason for this.

    When he first entered the Cave of the Divine Underworld, he made the decision to split up with Lin Xun and the others, which was equivalent to breaking their partnership.

    In other words, that was when the ¡®cracks¡¯ in their rtionship began to appear.

    Moreover, it was a result of his own initiative!

    The cold attitude disyed by Lin Xun made Zhen Yunfeng unhappy, but he couldn¡¯t me anyone but himself.

    After all, it all started with his decision!

    Zhen Yunfeng couldn''t help but feel disappointed and frustrated for a time. He knew that it was probably already toote to repair his rtionship with Lin Xun at this juncture.

    After all, the scars on a broken vase could never bepletely erased even if it was repaired!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun finally encountered some obstruction in front of the blood-colored auspicious cloud closest to the Divine Underworld Altar.

    "Demon God Lin, you¡¯ve arrivedte and the positions have already been decided long ago. Do you intend to seize them by force?"

    The speaker was a heroic-looking man d in silver battle armor. There was a horn on his head and a pair of silver wings on his back.

    He was an ancient-era genius of the Tiger-Rhino n, Hua Tianhai!

    His voice was cold and indifferent, and battle intent seemed to leap out from his eyes.

    There were a total of twelve blood-colored auspicious clouds around the Divine Underworld Altar and only the strongest of the strong were able to stand atop them.

    Hua Tianhai was strong indeed and had attained the first longevity tribtion stage!

    Every gaze in the area converged toward them at that moment.

    Lin Xun said, "We¡¯ll decide this by strength. If I win, you give up your position, if I lose, I¡¯ll leave."

    Hua Tianhai''s expression was ice-cold. ''''If I disagree?"

    Lin Xun smiled faintly. ''''Then don''t me me for taking it by force."

    Hua Tianhai''s expression darkened as an intimidating icy aura erupted from his eyes. He said, ''''You really think you¡¯re something special, huh? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m unwilling to risk any idents before the battle for the blessing urs, I would be the first one to kill you for that arrogant attitude!"

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue. "Are you fighting or not?"

    "You..."

    Hua Tianhai was furious. Just as a battle was about to break out, Hua Tianhai unexpectedly backed down.

    With an ugly grimace, he voluntarily gave way!

    A deafening silence immediately enveloped the area.

    Everyone was shocked. Hua Tianhai''s withdrawal made them reevaluate their understanding of Lin Xun''s power.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun frowned but ultimately did not say anything.

    "The nail that sticks out will always be hammered down. The more arrogant you are, the more miserable your death will be, Demon God Lin!"

    Hua Tianhai inwardly sneered.

    "s, being so brazen now will only trigger the scorn of the crowd. Why must you torture yourself so?"

    In the distance, Zhen Yunfeng sighed. At this point, hepletely extinguished any intentions of allying with Lin Xun.

    When the blessing arrived and the battle started, who would everyone be most wary of?

    There was no need to guess because it would undoubtedly be Lin Xun!

    That was why he would most easily be everyone¡¯s target!

    Silence hung over the area for a time.

    Strangely enough, no neers arrived in the time that followed.

    Only Lin Xun knew that the skeleton boatman could likely no longer ferry anyone because the meless Lamp was now in his hands.

    He turned his gaze to the altar

    There were various offerings on the stone table that were covered by gorgeous celestial light and chaos qi, making it impossible to discern between illusion and reality.

    Lin Xun knew that this was the power of the seal, and no one could take the offerings until the seal was lifted!

    Time passed little by little.

    Early the next morning, the colorful celestial light and chaos qi covering the altar began to evaporate inch by inch as if they were turning into bubbles.

    The long-waiting experts¡¯ hearts violently shook at this moment. Their gazes swiveled to the altar in unison as terrifying auras began to pulse from them.

    They were ready!

    Someone muttered, "It''sing..."

    Rumble!

    Without waiting for the seal to bepletely lifted, someone suddenly moved. He soared into the sky and reached out toward the stone table on the altar.

    However, an unbelievable scene soon followed. The expert abruptly began to shrink, turning to the size of a dust particle.

    Inparison, the stone table on the altar now appeared bigger than a sacred mountain!

    As a result, this expert¡¯s aim fell short.

    Xumi Art!

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. It was Law Power! Although the altar appeared to be the size of a small mountain, it was actually immense beyond imagination!

    "Charge!"

    The others could no longer hold back and madly dashed toward the altar.

    The first to move was naturally the group of experts closest to the altar. This was the very reason why they had upied the geographical advantage.

    Lin Xun was also among them.

    Someone eximed, "My god! Are all of these legendary divine artifacts?"

    The offerings on the stone table were gradually revealed. There were books, scrolls, cauldrons, precious herbs, and animal skins.

    All of them exuded divine auras!

    The blessing that had been sealed for thousands of years was finally revealed to the world at this moment!

    Everyone''s eyes instantly turned red with desire and madness as they aggressively rushed forward with all of their might.

    It was a terrifying sight to behold especially since they were all King experts.

    "This looks like the legendary Breath of Primal Chaos Cauldron; it must be a Saint treasure!" yelled someone as he excitedly attempted to seize one of the treasures.

    Lin Xun also took notice of the object. It was indeed an extraordinary treasure that overflowed with misty divine light while radiating a grand and holy aura.

    Someone else eximed, "A high-grade divine herb! It very likely contains the essence of a Reaching Heaven Grand Dao!"

    It was a red coral-like nt from which a round purple sun hung. The purple sun shone brightly and was revealed to be a divine fruit upon closer inspection.

    A fierce battle erupted as the experts rushed forward to vie for the treasures.

    Experts shed one after another, escting the already frenzied atmosphere.

    Lin Xun was the first batch of experts to move. He immediately channeled the True Dragon Grand Dao into the Hornless Ice Dragon Step, allowing him to move swiftly as if he was teleporting from ce to ce.

    However, the Xumi Law above that altar made it appear small even though it was actually as big as an entire world, especially the stone table which now appeared akin to a majestic mountain.

    Even with Lin Xun''s speed, it took more than ten breaths to reach the top of the stone table.

    Only five or six people also arrived at the same time as him.

    Among them was the Great One Sect''s Wang Xuanyu.

    Rustle!

    Lin Xun didn''t pay them any attention because his focus immediately locked onto ancient leather scripture as he executed the Baxia Imprisonment to retrieve it.

    To his dismay, however, the ancient leather scripture dodged as if it were alive and reappeared at another location.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and spread out his spirit sense. He abruptly locked onto the ancient leather scripture and scanned it, only for his eyelids to jump a split secondter.

    It¡¯s fake!

    The ancient leather scripture was nothing but an illusion!

    "Damnit, the treasure isn¡¯t real!"

    Meanwhile, an angry curse rang out. One of the experts was cursing at the purple sun-like divine herb.

    The faces of several experts immediately changed.

    Was the heaven-defying blessing that had been sealed for thousands of years actually a heaven-shaking hoax?

    "Charge!"

    "Who dares to obstruct me?"

    More experts were swiftly arriving. They were still unaware of the situation and were filled with excitement and killing intent, ready to seize the treasures.

    "Wait, some of them are real!"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun noticed Wang Xuanyu retrieve a crimson goose egg-sized bead that seemed to contain raging divine mes.

    Upon noticing Lin Xun''s gaze, Wang Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed before he chuckled and said, ''''Brother Lin, are you thinking about making a move right now?"

 Chapter 1235 Underworld Son

    Chapter 1235 Underworld Son

    Wang Xuanyu''s voice contained a mix of vignce, warning, and an almost indiscernible smugness.

    It was because he had managed to retrieve a treasure before Lin Xun!

    Before Lin Xun could reply, however, Wang Xuanyu suddenly let out a strange cry and threw out something.

    It was the crimson bead that he had just obtained.

    Boom!

    The bead exploded a split second after leaving his hand.

    Wang Xuanyu staggered backwards. His eyebrows and hair were slightly scorched, causing him to look to be in a rather sorry state.

    Lin Xun was initially stunned before he desperately tried to contain hisughter. It wasical how the guy that was showing off got his just deserts so quickly.

    However, Lin Xun''s heart soon fluttered, realizing something was wrong.

    All the treasures that the experts tried to seize were either illusions or traps like the crimson bead. The traps had even injured several experts!

    Some of the more unfortunate ones were even sted into a bloody mess.

    An uproar soon swept across the area as everyone was filled with rage.

    What was going on?

    Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a heaven-defying blessing that had been sealed for thousands of years? Why was this happening instead?

    "A fake!"

    Wang Xuanyu gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression.

    The man who had always maintained a calm, courteous, and elegant demeanor was now somewhat furious.

    Whoosh!

    On the other hand, Lin Xun decisively retreated and tried to get as far away from the altar as possible.

    He had sensed danger!

    No one knew the origin of the Divine Underworld Altar, and it had mostly been spection that a heaven-defying blessing was sealed here.

    Several experts¡¯ hearts trembled at the sight of Lin Xun withdrawing, and they grew somewhat hesitant, feeling reluctant to leave just like this.

    However, there were also others who retreated as well!

    The altar was too strange. Although the treasures atop it were insanely desirable, it had already been proven that they were nothing but illusions!

    It felt like a trap, which was a thought that would make anyone¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly, someone rushed across the sky brandishing a snow-bright halberd and swung it at Lin Xun with the force of three thousand catties, sshing resplendent snowy dao light everywhere.

    "Trying to leave? Don¡¯t even think about it!"

    It was the ancient-era genius from the Tiger-Rhino n, Hua Tianhai.

    He had previously been forced to give away his position to Lin Xun and thus harbored a grudge. Hua Tianhai had originally nned to take revenge during the battle for the blessing.

    Who could have imagined that the situation would bepletely different from what everyone expected? Hence, he struck without hesitation when he saw Lin Xun attempt to flee.

    Of course, Hua Tianhai didn¡¯t intend to fight Lin Xun to the death but rather hold him here and prevent him from escaping!

    In this way, he would be able to drag Lin Xun down with him if a disaster followed.

    It was quite the insidious n.

    Electricity seemed to blossom in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as he abruptly punched.

    Rumble!

    With a dreadful collision sound, the halberd seemed to wail in agony as Hua Tianhai was sted away and thrown more than a hundred feet back. He staggered to regain his bnce and nearly coughed blood due to the pain.

    "You¡¯re not bad, no wonder you dared to rush in so recklessly."

    Lin Xun was somewhat surprised. Not just anyone could block the power of that punch.

    However, these words felt like a huge mockery to Hua Tianhai and caused his face to turn red with rage.

    However, Lin Xun had already lost interest and decisively rushed forward again.

    This ce was so bizarre that it made him feel somewhat unsettled.

    "Friend, since you¡¯vee, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    Blood-colored light suddenly fell in front of Lin Xun and transformed into an extremely handsome man dressed in blood-colored clothes.

    He looked extremely unique, with eyes that resembled a pair of translucent blood diamonds, a head of long blood-colored hair that flowed down to his waist, and a straight and tall figure.

    He resembled a churning river of blood as he casually stood there and gave off a heart-palpitating presence.

    "Everyone, please stop. I wish to sit down and discuss the dao with all of you."

    At the same time, a blood-colored figure appeared in front of every expert. Their appearances were exactly the same as the blood-robed man and even their auras were indistinguishable!

    The ce instantly turned deathly silent as everyone¡¯s expressions abruptly changed.

    Who was this blood-robed man that no one had seen before?

    "The entire Underworld is my territory and the ce where everyone is standing is where I was slumbering."

    Hundreds of blood-robed men spoke in unison. Their low voices seemed to contain a unique maism that allowed them to reach into everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Although he seemed to be a single person, he had the power of ten thousand bodies!

    Under the shocked and uncertain gazes of the crowd, the corners of the blood-robed man''s lips lifted in an evilly charming manner. ''''You guys can call me...Underworld Son."

    Underworld Son!

    These simple two words caused everyone¡¯s hearts to shudder.

    The blood-robed figures noiselessly disintegrated into specks of light and converged together into a single figure above the stone table.

    Henguidly stretched and unhurriedly said, ''''There¡¯s no need to be rmed, everyone. I have been sleeping for thousands of years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve woken up. I am filled with joy to meet so many friends and will not kill anyone."

    His diamond-like, blood-colored eyes looked at everyone, causing their expressions to fluctuate indeterminately.

    They had taken great pains and risked their lives to reach this ce after much difficulty. Who could have anticipated that the heaven-defying blessing would be a dud and they would instead encounter a weirdo who called himself Underworld Son?!

    It greatly soured their moods.

    Someone frostily said, "What up with those treasures earlier?"

    Underworld Son acknowledged with a grunt and summoned a blood-colored kettle with a flip of his hand. The kettle radiated gorgeous chaos-like specks of light as he said, "Those treasures are sealed in my Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle. What all of you saw earlier were the visual manifestations of these treasures."

    Dao light circted around the kettle on his palm as primal chaos-like qi rose around it. It appeared extremely mysterious and immediately drew everyone¡¯s gazes.

    The Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle!

    It was bound to be an extraordinary treasure.

    Moreover, if Underworld Son¡¯s im was true, the treasures they had seen earlier were all sealed in the kettle!

    Wang Xuanyu suddenly asked, "So the heaven-defying blessing that¡¯s supposed to be here doesn¡¯t actually exist?"

    He had already regained hisposure by this juncture.

    Underworld Son smiled faintly. "All blessings are in my hands, so how can you say it doesn''t exist? I know that everyone hase to seek blessings. In that case, please be at ease and sit down to talk. "

    With a wave of his sleeve, blood-colored cloud mats appeared in front of every expert.

    "Everyone, please go ahead and take a seat." He beckoned with a wave of his hand.

    The crowd looked at each other in hesitation.

    "In that case, I do have many doubts that I would like to rify with this Dao Friend."

    Wang Xuanyu was the first to take a seat, disying an air of calm confidence.

    Underworld Son nodded and smiled. ''''Dao Friend harbors the Great One Precious Eye and is apanied by great luck. Your future prospects are limitless."

    Wang Xuanyu cupped his hands together. ''''Dao Friend thinks too highly of me."

    The others also seated themselves one after another upon seeing this. They also wished for answers and the truth. "Apologies, I have to get going."

    Lin Xun¡¯s words immediately caused a small stir as every gaze turned toward him.

    Underworld Son was taken aback. He asked, ''''Is Dao Friend afraid that I''m harboring ill intentions? You can rest assured that I have only awakened from my slumber today and only wish to chat with all of you."

    Lin Xun replied, "I have something to attend to and do not have time to apany you."

    With that, he turned to leave.

    Divine light swirled in Underworld Son¡¯s blood-colored eyes as he grinned and said, ''''Friend, I can give this to you if you stay."

    As soon as the words rang out, a blood coral appeared out of nowhere with a dazzling purple, sun-like fruit hanging from its branch.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank.

    They were certain that this divine herb wasn¡¯t an illusion!

    For a time, many people felt regretful. If they had known this would happen, they would have followed Lin Xun''s example ande up with an excuse to leave!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun rejected without any hesitation.

    Underworld Son¡¯s smile withdrew as he said, "Dao Friend, I can tell that your battle prowess is quite impressive. How about this, I will present you another gift in addition to the Purple Sun Underworld Fruit."

    With a buzzing sound, an ancient leather scripture appeared. It emitted an obscure and hazy aura and a chanting-like hum immediately drifted from it the moment it appeared.

    It sounded like Saints chanting scriptures!

    The crowd stirred again as several people¡¯s eyes turned red with desire.

    They were finally certain that Underworld Son wasn¡¯t lying earlier. The blessings were all in his hands!

    "This ancient scripture was authored by a Big Saint expert of the Underworld. It contains various insights and experiences that he gained while seeking the path of immortality."

    Several people could not help but gasp at these words.

    How could a scripture personally written by a Big Saint expert be ordinary?

    In addition, it contained cultivation insights and secrets of the path of immortality, which were an irresistible temptation to any King expert!

    Who could have expected that Lin Xun would still refuse? Furthermore, he did so in a rather rude manner, "Does Dao Friend believe that such things can change my mind?"

    There was definitely something wrong when someone tried to tempt you for no reason!

    Others might salivate at such treasures, but Lin Xun grew increasingly certain that something was wrong.

    However, his behavior astonished and dismayed many people. They felt that he was being far too pretentious. He¡¯s offering an ancient scripture and a divine herb just for you to stay and have a chat? Why are you still being so difficult about it?

    "Lin Xun, Underworld Son has good intentions yet you¡¯ve repeatedly rejected him. Aren¡¯t you being a little unreasonable?"

    Hua Tianhai icily said, ''''Or perhaps you don''t have any regard for Underworld Son?"

    Murder shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes as he disappeared from the spot.

    Shit!

    Hua Tianhai''s expression abruptly changed. Just as he tried to get up, a burst of brilliant fist-force broke through the air and smashed toward him.

    Crack!

    Although Hua Tianhai barely managed to block the blow, his arm was instantly crushed to a pulp as he was sent flying.

    He furiously roared, "You dare to attack!?"

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The others also hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xun to attack without any warning. No one would be prepared to defend against such an attack.

    Plop!

    A streak of light shed past and Hua Tianhai¡¯s neck was severed mid-way through his roar.

    It was the power of Impermanence sh!

    Lin Xun had simply been toozy to bother with him earlier. However, he was not going to tolerate being repeatedly provoked.

    Others might have thought that he wouldn''t dare to act recklessly out of fear of Underworld Son.

    Unfortunately, they had thought wrong!

 Chapter 1236 Intention

    Chapter 1236 Intention

    Thud!

    The head fell first, followed by blood sttering everywhere.

    Next, Hua Tianhai''s body also crashed into the ground.

    It became exceedingly quiet for a time as an indescribable fear spread in the heart of every expert present.

    Hua Tianhai was an ancient-era genius of the Tiger-Rhino n who boasted extremely strongbat ability. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to upy such a close position to the Divine Underworld Altar.

    Despite this, he was killed by Demon God Lin in the blink of an eye!

    The bloody scene instantly shocked everyone.

    Even those with grudges with Lin Xun such as Wang Ziying¡¯s group, Xue Baoji, Tuoba Hun, and the others couldn¡¯t help but disy uncertain expressions at this moment.

    The more they learned about Lin Xun, the more they realized how terrifying he was!

    Wang Xuanyu¡¯s eyes narrowed before he smiled with an intrigued look in his eyes.

    Amidst the silence, Underworld Son rubbed his hands together and sighed in admiration. "Amazing. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such a person exists in the world."

    His praise broke the silence but also made the atmosphere be somewhat weird.

    Hua Tianhai was dead, but it seemed that no one cared...

    Even Underworld Son had ignored the death and was instead full of praise for Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun coldly said, "There are many more things in this world you would not dare to believe. Why are you making such a fuss?"

    His words were tinged with ridicule.

    Unexpectedly, Underworld Son appearedpletely unaffected. Instead, heughed loudly and said, "What Dao Friend said is true. I have been sleeping for thousands of years and am no longer up-to-date with current affairs. That¡¯s why I have many questions to ask everyone."

    Lin Xun''s pupils constricted. What a sharp-witted individual!

    Underworld Son warmly said in an utmost sincere manner, "Dao Friend, if you stay, I promise to give you another blessing in addition to the ancient scripture and the divine herb. What do you think?"

    This made the other experts begin to feel that things were bing a little unfair. Why could he receive such treatment?

    Someone frowned and said, "Your Highness, this seems a little unfair of you, right?"

    Others also spoke up to voice their dissatisfaction.

    Underworld Son chuckled. "Don''t worry, anyone who chooses to stay will have a chance to obtain blessings!"

    Everyone felt a little better after hearing these words.

    However, there were also some that didn¡¯t believe them such as Wang Xuanyu.

    He frowned as if unable to understand as he asked, "You make such verbal promises but we¡¯ve yet to see any real sincerity. Moreover, if it¡¯s only chatting, why does Dao Friend need to entice us with blessings and treasures to stay?"

    Everyone''s hearts suddenly shivered. Wang Xuanyu had pointed out the crux of the problem!

    Why did they have to stay? Was it merely to chat?

    Wang Xuanyu''s expression remained calm as he unhurriedly said, "To put it bluntly, aren''t you worried that we¡¯ll join forces to take the blessings from you?"

    A single sentence caused the atmosphere to change as several experts¡¯ gazes began to flicker in thought.

    Underworld Son¡¯s blood diamond-like eyes narrowed slightly. He was silent for a moment before he softly sighed and said, "It seems that it will be difficult to convince everyone with only words..."

    Swish!

    He soared into the air with his long blood-colored hair fluttering wildly as an endlessly terrifying pressure spread from him.

    Many people suddenly found themselves unable to breathe as their expressions changed slightly.

    Even Wang Xuanyu¡¯s expression hardened.

    Crash~

    With a wave of Underworld Son¡¯s sleeve, treasures appeared one after another amidst gorgeous shes of light. There were ancient leather scriptures, mysterious jade cauldrons, divine herbs, and various other articles.

    The sudden burst of treasure light immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    "This is my sincerity!"

    Underworld Son''s low voice chimed in a uniquely maic manner, "Dao Friends who choose to stay will be given one of these treasures."

    For a time, many people began to breathe more heavily.

    "Of course, if anyone wishes to snatch them by force, you may go ahead and try."

    Electricity seemed to sh in Underworld Son¡¯s blood-red eyes as he looked over the crowd.

    Several experts who had been considering the thought felt a chill in their hearts and restrained themselves.

    Someone asked, "Are there any other conditions for choosing to stay?"

    Underworld Son smiled faintly and said, "Yes, since I just woke up and am all alone, I intend to gather a group of like-minded subordinates to conquer the world together. As people who have managed to reach this ce after experiencing much difficulty and hardships, you guys are naturally the cream of the crop and have the qualifications to be used by me."

    These words were filled with domineering arrogance as if serving him was an iparable honor.

    However, they sounded very unpleasant to the experts present and caused their expressions to darken.

    After all, who among them wasn¡¯t a Supreme King expert? There was also no shortage of first-ss experts like the ancient-era geniuses and everyone had great pride in themselves.

    Given these circumstances, who would willingly be someone else¡¯s subordinate?

    "So that is your true intention."

    Wang Xuanyu stood up. There was now a hint of iciness between his brows.

    In the distance, Lin Xun also inwardly sneered. It turned out that there was another motive like he had expected.

    Of course, there were also individuals who were tempted by Underworld Son¡¯s proposal. After all, it was quite enticing to not only gain an amazing treasure but also receive the opportunity to join Underworld Son¡¯s camp.

    Of course, that was only if Underworld Son possessed strength that they could acknowledge!

    "Everyone, do you understand what it means to follow me?"

    Underworld Son¡¯s clothes fluttered around him as he exuded a strong air of disdainful arrogance that dashed into the sky. "I¡¯ve been slumbering in the Upper Nine Realms for thousands of years. The secrets I know, the blessings in my possession, and my foundations are far beyond yourprehension. "

    "Right now, I can only tell you guys that those who follow me will have the chance to be Supreme Saint experts in the future!"

    These words shocked everyone.

    Bing a Supreme King was already a miracle that would draw the entire world¡¯s attention. Hence, there was no way anyone could remain calm at the suggestion of bing a Supreme Saint.

    "Of course, bing a Saint expert is still premature for any of us here."

    Underworld Son ced his hands behind his back as he looked down at everyone and said, "Those who follow me will obtain blessings, my guidance, and the opportunity to seek the almighty dao together!"

    The crowd stirred in excitement as they revealed varying expressions.

    Several people were already convinced.

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t part of this group. To him, this was nothing more than a ploy to entice them to be his subordinates.

    Wang Xuanyu indifferently asked, "What if we wish to leave?"

    He was clearly not tempted.

    "It''s certainly not impossible to leave."

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression turned a little cold as he looked at Wang Xuanyu. "Forcing things onto others has always been beneath me. However, everyone has obtained quite a few blessings from the Underworld, right? Since the Underworld is my territory, isn¡¯t it a little unreasonable for you guys to just leave like this?"

    "What nonsense!"

    Wang Xuanyu frostily said, "Does the Underworld be your territory just because you say so? What a bold im! Hmph, why don¡¯t you go ahead and also im that the Supreme Realm is also yours?"

    These words made Lin Xun view Wang Xuanyu in a different light. However, he was still going to rob Wang Xuanyu regardless.

    However, his following words caused Lin Xun to be speechless.

    "Brother Lin, now that you¡¯ve seen it all, you should also understand that anyone who wishes to leave will have to first get past this very arrogant Underworld Son. Shouldn¡¯t we be working together?"

    Wang Xuanyu looked at Lin Xun with utmost sincerity.

    Lin Xun almost couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Are we supposed to be close?

    "No need, I feel that it will be better for us to move independently."

    Lin Xun tly refused.

    If he were to cooperate with Wang Xuanyu, wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult to rob him in the future?

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression turned ice-cold as he said, "There¡¯s no need for things to be so troublesome. If anyone manages to block three moves from me, I promise not to stop you guys from leaving!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Three moves?

    How strong and confident was he to make such a im?

    Wang Xuanyu gasped and said, "Brother Lin, I feel like he¡¯s even more arrogant than you. How can you tolerate that?"

    The familiarity with which he acted made Lin Xun speechless again. He said, "You¡¯d better worry about yourself."

    Wang Xuanyu was unfazed. He smiled and said, "It seems that I¡¯ll have to test Underworld Son¡¯s abilities first."

    He drifted into the air and stood in the sky. A pair of strange symbols appeared in his eyes and turned into a pair of yin and yang fish.

    He seemed to be apletely different person all of a sudden and exuded a formidable aura that rushed into the sky. It was an aura that could only be cultivated from a long time of killing and would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver in fear.

    Wang Xuanyu said in a powerful voice, "Come then, show me how capable you are to dare to make such bold ims."

    Everyone¡¯s gazes immediately turned to watch.

    If Wang Xuanyu managed to block three moves, he would invalidate Underworld Son¡¯s bold im. If that happened, everyone would probably attack Underworld Son to seize his treasures!

    On the other hand, if Wang Xuanyu failed, Underworld Son¡¯s strength would be proven and many people would likely begin to earnestly consider joining him!

    Underworld Son softly sighed. "You possess the Great One Precious Eye and have managed to be a Supreme King expert. I genuinely do not wish to make things difficult for you. If you change your mind now, I am willing to overlook this."

    "Please make your move!"

    Wang Xuanyu''s reply was simple and to the point. He had already made his decision.

    Underworld Son¡¯s blood-colored eyes swirled with divine light as he stared at Wang Xuanyu for some time. In the end, he nodded and said, "Fine then, it shall be as you wish!"

    Rumble!

    As soon as these words rang out, Underworld Son shot through the air like a streak of blood-colored light as he rushed forth at an unbelievable speed.

    His slender, white hand reached out and viciously pressed forward like the hand of the Underworld God seeking to harvest one¡¯s soul!

    It was an extremely simple attack, but it made everyone¡¯s scalps turn numb.

    What a strong attack!

    As its target, Wang Xuanyu could feel this especially well. His expression became extremely serious as a pair of strange symbols shot out from his eyes and intertwined in the air with a nging dao sound.

    Chii!

    A ck and white ray of light shot forth.

    Great One Precious Light!

    Lin Xun, however, wasn¡¯t paying any attention to the earth-shaking sh at the moment because he had suddenly discovered a big ck bird carrying a ck wok suspiciously looking around in the distance...

 Chapter 1237 Smack Him Down

    Chapter 1237 Smack Him Down

    It¡¯s that thieving bird again!

    Lin Xun was stunned and surprised. It felt like nothing good ever happened whenever he saw that bird.

    "Shhh!"

    In the distance, the big ck bird ced a w on its beak and shushed him before suspiciously cing the ck wok on its head.

    It immediately vanished.

    The ck bird transmitted, "Young friend, Underworld Son''s origins are rather special and his status is roughly equivalent to the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s Ancient Buddha Son. However, Underworld Son is a little more extraordinary. His grandfather is a hegemon who once reigned supreme in the Ancient Neb Road and is a formidable individual who could y even Saint experts."

    The voice somehow also sounded rather suspicious. ''''Do you know why he can slumber in the Supreme Realm? The answer lies in that Spirit Refining Kettle of his!"

    A gulping sound followed which told Lin Xun that the thieving bird had set its sights on the Underworld Son¡¯s Spirit Refining Kettle.

    The ck bird suggested, "Ahem, young friend, if you do me a favorter and thrash Underworld Son, I''ll tell you a huge secret that will surely make you happy. How about it?"

    A thunderous boom suddenly sounded from the battlefield as Wang Xuanyu staggered several steps back in the air.

    On the other hand, Underworld Son imposingly stood there, having yet to take a single step back.

    The crowd erupted at the sight.

    Wang Xuanyu had clearly fallen into a disadvantage after the first move!

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed. He recalled the earlier sh between Underworld Son and Wang Xuanyu while casually transmitting, "Not interested."

    The big ck bird wasn¡¯t discouraged and continued to try and convince Lin Xun, ''''Young friend, Underworld Son is in possession of many treasures left to him by his grandfather. Every single one of them is an extremely rare and precious treasure. Aren¡¯t you the least bit tempted?"

    The battle erupted once more. Wang Xuanyu''s expression had be much graver as he began to use his full power.

    On the other side, Underworld Sun was also using killing moves.

    Lin Xun could tell that the two of them were stronger than even the Thirteenth Prince of the Golden Crow n, Wu Lingdao!

    Lin Xun nonchntly replied, "Nope, not tempted."

    The big ck bird was slightly exasperated. "Are you really not going to help?"

    Lin Xun replied, "I can help, but I have a condition."

    The big ck bird gritted its beak. ''''I knew that you wouldn¡¯t act before you¡¯re certain of sess. Speak your terms!"

    Lin Xun said, "Owe me a favor."

    The big ck bird was initially taken aback before it happily agreed, "Deal."

    Lin Xun said quietly, "If you dare to go back on the deal, don''t me me for handing over the Great Treasury Silent Scripture and Bodhi Wood to Earth Treasury Temple."

    The big ck bird immediately cursed in an agitated manner.

    However, Lin Xun ignored it. In the end, the big ck birdpromised and agreed. It naturally understood that favors were not so easy to repay!

    Lin Xun grinned.

    This big ck bird knew many secrets, especially matters regarding Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen.

    If he were to go against Earth Treasury Temple in the future, he would have to first make sure to bind the big ck bird to his camp!

    Rumble!

    On the battlefield, the oue of the second move had been decided.

    Underworld Son was forced a few steps back. He was slightly unsteady on his feet, but hadn¡¯t received any injuries.

    On the opposite side, Wang Xuanyu coughed up blood!

    The surroundings were deathly silent.

    Wang Xuanyu was a legendary supreme heaven pride of the current generation and hisbat power was probably second to none among those present.

    Despite this, he had been defeated twice by Underworld Son!

    This proved that Underworld Son''s foundation and strength were clearly superior to Wang Xuanyu''s!

    The big ck bird sighed andmented, "As expected of the Ten Direction Underworld Scripture inherited from the Underworld Emperor. Once it gets going, it can quickly double the user¡¯s battle power. I¡¯m afraid that Wang Xuanyu won¡¯t be able to match Underworld Son in a prolonged battle...how unfortunate."

    The information made Lin Xun''s heart tremble.

    The effect of swiftly doubling battle power was very simr to the Yazi¡¯s Rage.

    Underworld Son''s confident voice sounded from the sky, "Dao Friend, I will give you another chance if you stop now."

    "Cut the crap!"

    Although Wang Xuanyu''splexion was pale, there was a determined look on his face. His aura grew increasingly powerful like a peerless sword that shone brightly across all nine heavens.

    Underworld Son''s expression grew increasingly frosty. ''''I forgot to tell you something. Although the Law Power covering this ce isn¡¯t mine, I can utilize it if I wish to. A single move would have been more than enough for me to defeat you!"

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed at this revtion.

    They began to feel uneasy. None of them had expected Underworld Son to have such a trump card up his sleeve.

    Even Lin Xun inwardly shivered in fear. If that was true, even he might not be able to win, let alone Wang Xuanyu!

    Rumble!

    Underworld Son attacked again. A river of blood soared through the air as if descending from the nine heavens, giving off an oppressive and cryptic aura.

    He could already tell that Wang Xuanyu would not be used by him and was prepared to kill.

    "sh!"

    Wang Xuanyu took a deep breath as his body and will became a sword.

    However, he was suddenly covered by a ck wok before the sh could be released as the big ck bird appeared and yelled, ''''Kid, it''s all yours!"

    Lin Xun inwardly cursed. The damned thieving bird had moved without giving him any advance warning.

    However, there was already no time to think.

    Swish!

    He rose into the air to face Underworld Son. ''''I''ll fight you!"

    Underworld Son''s attacknded on empty air. He was caught by surprise by the sudden development. Before he could recover, he found Lin Xun already rushing at him, which caused his handsome face to darken.

    "Stubborn fool, do you really think I don''t dare to kill?"

    With a wave of his sleeve, a rain of blood fell from the sky. The blood rain rapidly wove together to form a giant cage as it descended.

    The attack was far more powerful than anything he had shown in the duel against Wang Xuanyu and seemed to be tinged with Law Power.

    The sight of the blood-colored cage alone made one feel an inescapable and unavoidable sensation of helplessness.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as determination shed in his eyes.

    Omm!

    The snow-white Broken de swept forth with a clear cry that seemed to ring out across the universe.

    It was without form or any sense of permanence, and instead pulsed with ever-changing interpretations of the dao!

    Impermanence sh!

    The Broken de shed through the air.

    The crowd could only feel a piercing pain in their eyes as uncontroble amazement flooded their hearts. They were in absolute awe of the attack.

    What kind of sh was this?

    It seemed to epass the ever-changing nature of the dao and contained great terror!

    Boom!

    The blood-colored cage was suddenly chopped in half, causing the blood rain to fall to both sides with a loud boom.

    In the distance, Underworld Son''s hair stood on end as his expression abruptly changed. He suddenly howled, and a blue palm-leaf-sized shield appeared in front of him.

    Rumble!

    However, the blue shield was smashed to pieces the moment it appeared and the frightening aftershocks sent Underworld Son hurtling through the air.

    His ribs were broken, and he convulsed in pain as blood poured from his mouth and nose!

    Even the gods and ghosts would be rmed by the power of this sh! Everyone was frozen in shock as their scalps turned numb.

    Just moments earlier, even the formidable Wang Xuanyu had been defeated twice by Underworld Son.

    This proved that Underworld Son was stronger than Wang Xuanyu.

    But now, Lin Xun had crushed Underworld Son with a single sh!

    Such a drastic contrast was why everyone was so shocked to witness such a scene.

    However, Lin Xun frowned as his expression became serious.

    He had activated the Extreme Word Inheritance, Yazi¡¯s Rage, and Sacred Combat Art and even supplemented the sh with the indestructible aspect of Water Law. It could be said that this was one of his strongest killing moves.

    He had originally nned to kill Underworld Son with this sh.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, however, he had only seeded in injuring the other party. This showed that Underworld Son was definitely not to be underestimated!

    "You...managed to hurt me?"

    Underworld Son¡¯s hair fluttered as he looked down at his sunken chest in disbelief. His handsome face had be exceedingly cold and angry.

    He suddenly raised his head, stared at Lin Xun, and said with a noticeable pause between each word, ''''I! Want! You! To! Die!"

    His aura rapidly rose as if a slumbering ancient beast was awakening within him.

    The aura was so strong that the other experts began to struggle to breathe as the color drained from their faces.

    Even the entire Divine Underworld Altar started to buzz and tremble.

    One could see visible Law Power converging in the sky while constantly churning and rumbling.

    In this moment, Underworld Son resembled the Underworld God who ruled over this domain!

    "Quick, smack him down. He¡¯s trying to use the Law Power of this domain!"

    With a howl, the big ck bird sent the big ck wok into the sky. Hazy primal chaos qi flowed from it and blocked the gathering Law Power like a ck curtain.

    Rumble!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also realized the severity of the situation. He immediately stepped into the air and thrust his finger.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    "Eh?"

    Underworld Son¡¯s eyes abruptly shrank as if he was unable to believe that a ck wok was blocking the domain¡¯s Law Power.

    This was where he slumbered and cultivated. Although he didn¡¯t control the Law Power here, he was able to utilize it to a certain extent. However, he was currently being hindered by a ck wok!

    Before he could react, Lin Xun''s finger-force arrived from afar.

    Underworld Son suddenly found himself within a constantly changing spring and autumn as a boundless force enveloped him, making him feel as tiny as an ant.

    His heart violently twitched as he released a furious roar. In an instant, he transformed into a blood river that rapidly spread outwards, seeking to swallow the entire domain!

    Underworld River¡¯s Wrath!

    Everyone immediately retreated in horror.

    The power of Lin Xun¡¯s finger attack and the might of Underworld River¡¯s Wrath shook their hearts, caused their hands and feet to turn cold, and filled their hearts with great terror.

    Bang bang bang!

    Dreadful collisions rang out in rapid session as if the sky was copsing and the earth was crumbling as section after section of the raging blood river was destroyed...

    In the end, Underworld Son emerged bleeding from his seven orifices as he stumbled and nearly fell from the sky.

    He was filled with so much hatred that even his eyes were bleeding.

    His attack would not have been defeated so easily if he had managed to borrow the domain¡¯s Law Power!

    Upon seeing Lin Xun rushing at him again, Underworld Son screamed and waved his sleeve. A blood-colored kettle appeared and rose into the air, surrounded by beautiful flowing light and dense primal chaos qi.

 Chapter 1238 Ancient Buddha Son

    Chapter 1238 Ancient Buddha Son

    The Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle!

    Underworld Son revealed disdainful, ice-cold murderous intent the moment it appeared, making him appear conceited and confident.

    At the same time, Lin Xun abruptly froze in ce because a life-threatening killing intent was pointed at his back.

    "It¡¯s been thousands of years since this kettle appeared in the world. I wonder if anyone still remembers its fearsome reputation. It¡¯s been silent for far too long...It''s a pity that the person it''s going to kill this time is such a tiny bug..."

    Underworld Son sighed softly.

    The mncholic yet proud attitude he disyed caused several people to gasp.

    It was at this moment, however, that the big ck bird mmed the ck wok onto the Spirit Refining Kettle that was hovering in the air.

    "Hahaha, why are you still acting so pretentious at such a time? Your bird grandpa will help you safe-keep this treasure!"

    The big ck birdughed maniacally, clearly pleased with itself.

    Underworld Son was dumbfounded and looked as if he had been struck by lightning. His lips quivered uncontrobly as he nearly coughed blood due to anger.

    Everyone was also stunned. Who could have anticipated that Underworld Son¡¯s ultimate trump card, the Spirit Refining Kettle, would be stolen by a ck bird before it could show its power?!

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but gasp as well. What kind of treasure was the ck wok that even the Spirit Refining Kettle was unable to resist?

    "You¡¯re asking for death!"

    Underworld Son almost went crazy with anger as he charged at the ck bird.

    The Spirit Refining Kettle was essentially everything he had. It wasn¡¯t only a divine artifact, but also had numerous blessings and treasures sealed within it.

    If it was lost, how would he be able to rise to prominence?

    "Run!"

    With a p of its wings, the ck bird zipped away like a lightning bolt.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun quickly followed.

    He had originally intended to use this chance to subdue Underworld Son. However, the ck bird¡¯s sudden escape made him feel that something wasn¡¯t right.

    "None of you can escape!"

    With a thunderous roar, Underworld Son glowed brightly and suddenly transformed into thousands of blood-colored figures.

    The Myriad Apparition Art!

    They covered the sky like a giant blood-colored curtain and shot forth at astonishing speeds.

    Everyone was stupefied and could only watch in awe as Underworld Son chased after Lin Xun and the big ck bird.

    By the time they returned to their senses, Lin Xun and the others were already long gone.

    ¡­¡­

    The ck bird was unbelievably quick as it zipped through the sky like a streak of light.

    Lin Xun employed the Hornless Ice Dragon Step. Although he wasn¡¯t slow, he was slightly surprised that he was unable to catch up to the ck bird.

    Meanwhile, blood-colored phantasms filled the entire sky behind them.

    "I''m going to kill you!"

    Underworld Son¡¯s roar echoed, filled with endless hatred.

    He had originally nned to recruit a group of powerful subordinates at the Divine Underworld Altar to serve him and aid him in his ambition of conquering the world.

    Who could have expected that Lin Xun and the big ck bird would appear to ruin his ns?!

    Worst of all, his Spirit Refining Kettle had been stolen, which made him go crazy with hatred.

    The blood-colored Underworld River flowed in the distance.

    Upon arriving at the river, the ck bird waved its wings and shouted, "Quick, get on, I''ll carry you across!"

    Lin Xun jumped andnded, feet first, on the ck bird¡¯s back.

    This made the ck bird very dissatisfied as it grumbled, "I¡¯m letting you ride me, not step on me!"

    Lin Xun rolled his eyes, "I¡¯ve no interest in riding you."

    ck bird: "......"

    There was no time to bicker. With a p of its wings, the ck birdunched itself into the air above the Underworld River.

    Rumble!

    The river suddenly began to bubble vigorously as terrifying white bone corpses surfaced one after another like evil ghosts that were bursting out from hell.

    All of them pounced at the ck bird.

    Lin Xun¡¯s scalp turned numb as he gasped, thinking that it would have been impossible to cross the Underworld River if not for the small ck boat.

    Omm~

    The ck wok sped in the ck bird¡¯s ws emitted a curtain of light that just barely neutralized the attacks from the Underworld River.

    "The weakest of these corpses has thebat power of the King stage and there is nock of frightening Saint stage existences among them. Although they died thousands of years ago, their battle lust has yet to be fully eroded."

    The big ck bird quickly transmitted in a slightly pleased voice, "If it were not for Grandpa Bird¡¯s big wok, even a Saint expert would be hard-pressed to defend against these attacks."

    Lin Xun acknowledged with a grunt. He began to inspect the ck wok as he said, "Can I borrow it and have a look?"

    The big ck bird warily eximed, "Don''t even think about it!"

    "You can''t escape!"

    Underworld Son¡¯s hysterical howling echoed in the distance.

    The big ck bird muttered, "What a noisy guy."

    Soon after, it chuckled and said, "Then again, I have to acknowledge that the Spirit Refining Kettle is an amazing treasure with astonishing origins. With it in my possession, Grandpa Bird will be unstoppable when I enter the Ancient Neb Road in the future!"

    Lin Xun nced back and saw thousands of Underworld Son clones still relentlessly chasing them.

    However, it would be difficult for them to catch up for the time being.

    Because the ck bird was moving so quickly it looked as if it was teleporting. In terms of escaping, Lin Xun had to admit that he was inferior to the bird.

    Phew~

    Lin Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that they were nearly about to reach the other side of the river.

    However, the ck bird suddenly stumbled as if it had been attacked and shrieked, "Kid, run away!"

    Its voice was filled with deep fear.

    Rumble!

    The ck bird¡¯s warning was still a split secondte. A string of ck prayer beads appeared out of thin air, each bead blooming with mysterious Buddhist runes.

    The Buddhist runes swiftly transformed into Buddha phantasms!

    There were a total of twenty-four Buddha phantasms. Each appeared infinitely tall as if crowding heaven and earth as endless Buddhist light flowed around them.

    "Doh! Doh! Doh!"

    Sanskrit chanting descended as if seeking to subdue demons and gods, apanied by a solemn andpassionate aura.

    Everything happened far too quickly!

    It was as if someone had been waiting here with a trap for the big ck bird and Lin Xun to fall into!

    A chill instantly enveloped Lin Xun''s body and mind, causing his hair to stand on end as he sensed a deadly killing intent.

    Rumble!

    Palms made from ck Buddha light emerged and approached from all directions. They covered the sky andnd and possessed an unshakable power that could subdue anything and everything.

    It was an Earth Treasury Temple technique and an extremely terrifying one at that!

    Lin Xun had once killed the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple during a lightning tribtion. Hence, he was naturally able to recognize the fighting aura that was unique to the Earth Treasury Temple disciples.

    "sh!"

    At the critical moment, Lin Xun pulled out all of his potential to elevate his power to the maximum and unleashed the Impermanence sh.

    Rumble!

    An earth-shaking collision followed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body was wracked by severe pain as he was repeatedly struck by the many Buddha palms. He sustained serious injuries and was barely able to hold on to his consciousness.

    Despite this, Impermanence sh was still able to disy its power and ughtered one of the Buddha phantasms!

    Lin Xun immediately seized the opportunity and escaped from the small opening.

    However, a calm and indifferent voice sounded before Lin Xun could catch his breath, "Heretic, you can''t escape. I''ve been waiting a long time for you."

    It was a monk dressed in ck with a smooth forehead, an extremely handsome face, and a strange ck Buddhist symbol shaped like a lotus flower imprinted between his brows.

    A halo of ck Buddha light floated behind his head, making him appear pure and holy as if no techniques could affect him.

    Ancient Buddha Son!

    Lin Xun immediately identified the other party.

    "Subdue!"

    Ancient Buddha Son didn¡¯t give Lin Xun any respite. A ck alms bowl immediately appeared above his head and closed in on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit throbbed as if it was trying to break out of his physical shell.

    The ck bird anxiously shrieked, "Avoid it!"

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and chose to retreat.

    However, a demon-ying pestle suddenly swept out from the side and smashed at him.

    Although Lin Xun managed to block the blow, it knocked him down from the air.

    Rumble!

    Arge white hand suddenly reached out from the river of blood, grabbed Lin Xun¡¯s ankle, and dragged him into the Underworld River.

    A wave crashed over the spot where he disappeared, erasing all traces of him.

    Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s expression was unchanged from start to end. From the moment he attacked, he knew that he only needed to keep Lin Xun above the Underworld River and he would sooner orter meet his end.

    Swish!

    The demon-ying pestle and the ck alms bowl returned to Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s hands as the Buddha phantasms surrounding the area faded away.

    "How despicable! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to use the Twenty-Four Heavenly Buddha Phantasms, the Brahma Cleansing Bowl, the Fearless Demon-Subduing Pestle, and the Great Zen Restriction in a sneak attack?"

    The big ck bird¡¯s ice-cold voice brimmed with endless rage.

    How could it not feel angry after Lin Xun was knocked into the Underworld River right under its nose?

    Ancient Buddha Son''s expression remained calm as he ced his hands together and said, "Little Uncle, he is a heretic who must not be spared. It is an immeasurable merit to have eliminated him no matter how despicable the means employed."

    "Who is your Little Uncle?! Stop with your one-sided delusion! Just you wait, I will sooner orter destroy the Earth Treasury Temple!"

    The big ck bird¡¯s eyes burned red with hatred. It turned around and flew away with a p of its wings.

    Ancient Buddha Son''s expression remained indifferent as he watched the big ck bird leave. He then looked at the turbulent blood-colored Underworld River one final time before he also departed.

    He had painstakingly set a trap here and employed every card in his arsenal for the sole goal of killing Lin Xun!

    Now that the deed was done, he could finally go on his way.

    The big ck bird¡¯s hatred was of no concern to Ancient Buddha Son.

    After all, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? There would be no peace in Earth Treasury Temple until all heresy was exterminated!

    Rumble!

    Moments after Ancient Buddha Son left, Underworld Son appeared and scanned the area with his red pupils.

    He had naturally witnessed Lin Xun being attacked earlier and dragged into the river.

    The terrifying methods shown by Ancient Buddha Son had made his heart shiver in fear.

    "All of you must die no matter who you are!"

    Underworld Son left these words behind as he disappeared.

    Under the surface of the river, Lin Xun futilely struggled as he was dragged deeper and deeper into the river.

    His heart trembled as various scenes shed in his mind; a mountain of corpses, a sea of blood, a pile of bones...Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s indifferent face, the anxiously screaming big ck bird...

 Chapter 1239 The Bottom of the Underworld River

    Chapter 1239 The Bottom of the Underworld River

    Lin Xun would never have foreseen that he would ultimately meet his downfall at Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s hands after managing to escape Underworld Son.

    It caused an indescribable hatred to surge in Lin Xun''s heart!

    From the eighteen sons of Earth Treasury Temple to the Ancient Buddha Son, Lin Xun had been regarded as a heretic and attacked via every method one could imagine. It was simply intolerable!

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a saint who had no emotions or desires. Hence, how could he not feel hateful and angry after how he was treated?

    "This score will be settled in blood!"

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth.

    With a deep breath, he forced down these negative emotions and cooled his head.

    He was currently in an incredibly dangerous situation where he was unable to break free from the giant white hand that was tightly locked around his ankle.

    Moreover, as he sank deeper into the murky, blood-colored river, Lin Xun could sense cold, savage auras lock onto him one after another and swiftly approach from various directions.

    A sensation of fatal danger sped Lin Xun''s heart, causing him to stiffen as he struggled to breathe.

    He had never encountered such unsettling danger ever since he reached the Supreme King stage!

    The Underworld River was a dreadful ce that people wouldn¡¯t even dare to take a single step into.

    Yet, he was now being dragged into the depths of that very river!

    Even the Broken de with its unmatched sharpness was unable to leave a scratch on the white hand.

    To make things worse, he had used the Impermanence sh then A Moment of Spring and Autumn to stop Underworld Son previously, resulting in him exhausting most of his strength.

    Additionally, he had been seriously injured by Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s ambush.

    This is really bad!

    Lin Xun frowned. He quickly shoved several King-grade herbs into his mouth and focused on absorbing them to repair his injuries.

    Rumble!

    As the pressure rapidly increased, all he could see were faint outlines of corpses and bones in the murky Underworld River.

    Meanwhile, he could feel savage auras swiftly closing in.

    This ced a huge burden on Lin Xun''s mind and body. He felt as if he was on the verge of drowning and even lifting a limb seemed iparably difficult.

    Soon, all he could see was blood-red around him.

    The icy coldness, the oppressive pressure, the bizarre and unsettling auras, and various other things mixed together and assaulted Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness, causing it to turn blurry.

    In his hazy state, he seemed to hear mournful wailings as if resentful ghosts were howling.

    There were also Saints sorrowfully sighing and the maniacal cries of gods and demons.

    In his befuddled state, fragments of strange scenes would asionally sh in his mind.

    A mountain of corpses, a sea of blood, an endless downpour of bloody rain, gods, demons, ghosts, saints, and monsters...and all kinds of strange creatures were fighting and screaming.

    Subsequently, everything turned ethereal and far away.

    The chaotic scenes gradually turned into endless darkness.

    After an unknown amount of time, a dusky, mottled light suddenly appeared.

    It illuminated the darkness, allowing Lin Xun''s fuzzy consciousness to gather together again little by little.

    With a sudden jolt, he regained a sliver of rity.

    An oilmp stuck out from the ground beside him, casting a dim glow that shrouded the area around him.

    The glow was small and only covered an area of one foot around Lin Xun like an umbre.

    Beyond the small circle of light was a river that was ck as ink!

    The meless Lamp!

    Lin Xun gradually came to his senses and recognized this treasure the skeleton boatman had given to him. He also realized that he had been saved by themp.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and carefully reached out with his senses.

    There was nothing unusual in the tiny area covered by the dim glow of themp, and it made him feel calm and reassured.

    When his senses left the light, however, he immediately felt many terrifying, cold, and savage auras pouncing at him like a tsunami!

    It was as if countless demons and monsters were waiting in the darkness to devour their prey!

    Lin Xun decisively withdrew his spirit sense. The sinister howls that still echoed in his ears made his heart shiver and caused his expression to turn somewhat ugly.

    This was undoubtedly the bottom of the Underworld River!

    The originally murky and blood-colored water had taken on a shade of oppressive darkness.

    He did not dare to imagine what would have happened to him without the meless Lamp.

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun cast away all unnecessary thoughts and began to meditate.

    Everything was silent and not even the sound of water flowing could be heard. The omnipresent darkness also made it difficult to breathe.

    However, Lin Xun was oblivious to all of this.

    A dayter.

    His injuries were healed, and he returned to tip-top condition. He felt refreshed as a strong desire to survive rose within him.

    He turned to look at the meless Lamp.

    Its wick was small as a bean and emitted a dim, mottled glow that gave off a warm sensation.

    Themp was gray and worn like stubborn iron that had been polished for countless years and gave off a feeling of antiquity.

    The skeleton boatman had hung thismp on the small ck boat while they crossed the Underworld River.

    Lin Xun reached out to pick up themp, hoping to use its power to leave the Underworld River.

    However, themp seemed stuck to the ground and didn¡¯t move at all no matter how much strength he used!

    Eh?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes contracted, and he carefully inspected it.

    He quickly understood the reason. While casting a glow to block the strange power within the darkness, themp also had to endure the pressure of that strange power!

    Lin Xun''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. He realized that the key to solving the problem was to chase away the strange power in the darkness of the Underworld River!

    However, it was an impossible feat given his current strength.

    What could he do?

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    He wasn¡¯t someone who would give up and wait for death as long as there was a glimmer of hope.

    The big ck bird had mentioned that if it wasn''t for the ck wok, even a Saint expert wouldn''t be able to suppress the strange power in the Underworld River!

    Lin Xun was at the bottom of the Underworld River, and his strength was still far from the Saint stage. It felt like his situation was hopeless.

    But was that really the case?

    Three dayster.

    A certain bold thought emerged in Lin Xun''s head. Would it be possible to create a way out if he triggered a longevity lightning tribtion?

    Tribtion lightning was derived from the will of the heavens and was a domineering and unbending cleansing force that could kill all evil!

    Meanwhile, the Underworld River was essentially a deposit of corpses and unforgotten grievances, which was why it was so strange and unsettling.

    As such, using a heavenly tribtion to open a path seemed like a pretty good option.

    However, the risk was also extremely high.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed or attacked by the strange savage auras within the darkness while undergoing the heavenly tribtion and there were terrible consequences to suffer the moment a mishap urred!

    However, after much consideration, it was still the only method Lin Xun could think of to escape.

    "Since I¡¯m still some ways from triggering the first longevity tribtion, I have no choice but to...cultivate here!"

    Yes, cultivate!

    Lin Xun might be trapped for now, but he didn¡¯t believe that he would be trapped here forever!

    With that, he steadied his mind and silently did some calctions.

    In the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, he obtained plenty of treasures such as the All-Wonder Dao me, the sword technique left by Mo Yang, almost a hundred stalks of Thundering Violet Bamboos, the Big Divine Meditation Art...

    Even without mentioning all these, the divine herbs and king-grade herbs he currently had in his possession were already more than enough to sustain him for a long time!

    Omm~

    Lin Xun didn''t hesitate any further and summoned the All-Wonder Dao me. It transformed into a furnace that exuded a mystical, eternal-like aura.

    ng!

    The Broken de flew into the furnace and began to be tempered and nourished.

    With a wave of his sleeve, a pile of divine materials poured out, creating a dazzling glow.

    These were the divine materials he had collected over the years, and he intended to use them to refine the Broken de.

    Lin Xun calmly separated a strand of his spirit sense to control the All-Wonder Dao me while throwing various divine materials into the dao me from time to time.

    As a rune founder, he was naturally familiar with the art of refining weapons.

    Although nurturing a Supreme King Weapon was different from refining a weapon, they led to the same result. He was certain that he would be able to reforge the Broken de with the help of the All-Wonder Dao me.

    The Broken de¡¯s origins were extremely mysterious, and it even possessed its own inheritance. However, it was ultimately iplete!

    For quite some time now, Lin Xun had been deliberating between making a new Supreme King Weapon and turning the Broken de into his Supreme King Weapon.

    Now, he finally made his decision.

    The Broken de had always managed to disy immeasurable power. Additionally, the Yuan Word Inheritance and the Extreme Word Inheritance both required the Broken de in order to be utilized.

    If he were to choose a new weapon for his Supreme King Weapon, it would be no different from wasting the Broken de¡¯s amazing potential.

    The All-Wonder Dao me glowed like a furnace as it melted the divine materials. Meanwhile, the Broken de hovering within it was being continuously tempered and nourished.

    Lin Xun split off some of his spirit sense to continue observing while he focused on his cultivation.

    His cultivation was currently at the advanced king stage and was only a single step away from the perfect stage.

    What he needed to do now was to elevate his cultivation to the extreme and undergo a breakthrough, which would subsequently trigger the first longevity tribtion.

    However, before doing that, Lin Xun decided to first practice the Big Divine Meditation Art.

    If he could split his spirit into three to take charge of ¡®past¡¯, ¡®present¡¯, and ¡®future¡¯, he would be able to cultivate in a far more efficient manner.

    For example, while cultivating, one of his primordial spirits could focus onprehending martial dao, while another could focus on refining his cultivation, and thest could concentrate onprehending grand dao power!

    The dim oilmp swayed in the endless darkness while Lin Xun was immersed in his cultivation and gradually lost track of time...

    ¡­¡­

    Demon God Lin was dead!

    The news swept across the Mythic Fire Realm like a storm, causing countless uproars.

    Many people didn¡¯t believe it at first, but more details and further confirmation was received as more experts returned from the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    While being pursued by Underworld Son, Demon God Lin was ambushed by Ancient Buddha Son and fell into the Underworld River!

    For a time, countless people felt regret for him.

    After all, Demon God Lin was a legend who had created many miracles and had never truly lost to anyone since rising to fame.

    How could anyone not sigh after hearing that such a legend had sumbed to the dreadful Underworld River?

 Chapter 1240 Demon God Linâ€™s Influence

    Chapter 1240 Demon God Lin¡¯s Influence

    The operation to find the Underworld River had ended, and news about what had happened around it quickly spread.

    Three people took the spotlight.

    The first one was Lin Xun. The ancient genius Wu Shanlin, the Golden Crow n¡¯s thirteenth prince Wu Lingdao, as well as many other supreme figures had lost their lives in his hands, which wrote his brilliant record.

    However, this only made it more regrettable that such a dazzling character had perished in the Underworld River. No one could remain calm when they heard the news.

    The second was Underworld Son, a terrifying figure who had emerged from the Divine Underworld Altar after an ancient slumber. His strength was undoubtedly powerful as he had defeated even Wang Xuanyu in just two moves!

    Moreover, he possessed the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle that was feared and coveted by everyone as it had many heaven-defying fortunes sealed within.

    However, Underworld Son was not invincible.

    Demon God Lin had heavily injured him and joined hands with a shameless big ck bird with a ck wok to snatch his Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle!

    Unfortunately, Demon God Lin had died before he could enjoy the fruits of his victory¡­

    The third one in the spotlight was Ancient Buddha Son.

    And that was because he was the main person responsible for Lin Xun¡¯s death!

    Was Demon God Lin strong?

    Absolutely!

    Whether it was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain or the Supreme Realm, the three words ¡®Demon God Lin¡¯ were enough to strike fear into people and cause faces to pale.

    But in the end, he had died in the n that had been carefully arranged by Ancient Buddha Son!

    Therefore, it was difficult for Ancient Buddha Son not to attract attention.

    While Ancient Buddha Son had already been prestigious before this event, he had remained mysterious and there had been very little information about him.

    Now, he could be said to have achieved widespread fame with a single victory, stepping on the corpse of Demon God Lin to gather the attention of all and sundry!

    Apart from these three characters, there was other shocking news as well, but their influence obviously couldn¡¯tpare.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Demon God Lin is dead! Hahaha, Seventh Brother and Thirteenth Brother, this is the will of heaven! You guys can finally rest in peace!¡±

    In front of Flying Star Divine Mountain, the Golden Crow n¡¯s ninth prince Wu Lingfeng cried andughed, his voice sorrowful but filled with an indescribable pleasure.

    Behind him, his nsmen all looked thrilled and mournful at the same time.

    For Demon God Lin, the man who had ughtered countless of their kind, to have finally suffered, it felt as if they had gotten their revenge.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°The Heavens have eyes! The bastard is dead!¡±

    ¡°Well deserved! Wonderfully done! Who would have thought that Demon God Lin would be plotted to death? Hahahaha¡­¡±

    On this day, the disciples of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Sea Soul n, Moon Worshipper Sect, and other great powers gathered to celebrate.

    When chatting about Lin Xun¡¯s fall, their faces beamed with joy and satisfaction, as if the heaviest weight had been taken off their hearts.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The world says Lin Xun is dead, but I don¡¯t believe it,¡± said Ji Xingyao softly, looking delicate and pristine in her snow-white clothes.

    ¡°Senior Sister, we¡¯ve waited outside this Blood River Forbidden Land for half a month now, but he¡¯s never shown up. Do you think he¡¯s still alive?¡± Mo Tianhe sighed.

    ¡°He is!¡± dered Toady, his manner unusually calm as he stared intently in the direction of the Blood River Forbidden Land. His voice was low, as if he was trying to suppress his emotions. ¡°He¡¯s my big bro Jin Duyi. How could he die just like that?¡±

    Then, Toady withdrew his gaze and resolutely strode away.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Ji Xingyao.

    Seeing this, Mo Tianhe¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Quickly, stop him. He must be going to find Ancient Buddha Son to avenge Lin Xun!¡± he shouted.

    The two chased after Toady, but he had long disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    Wood Wind Realm. In a gray swampy area.

    Whoosh!

    A brilliant sword qi suddenly appeared and transformed into thousands of streams that rained down.

    Immediately, sessive wails and screams rang out, interspersed with stters of blood.

    When the silence finally returned to the area, seven or eight bloody corpses had appeared on the ground.

    ng!

    The only one standing ¨C a man d in gray ¨C put away his three-foot green sword and left.

    Demon God Lin was dead!

    When hearing the news upon his return from the swamp, he froze, and his fists unconsciously clenched so hard that the veins on the back of his hands popped out!

    ¡°Back then, you took me, Yue Jianming, as your brother. Today, I will use my life to avenge you!¡±

    The gray-d man finally moved after a long time, silent and resolute as he traveled on his lonely path.

    You¡¯ve treated me with kindness, so I¡¯ll do the same for you!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Mythic Fire Realm¡­

    ¡°Demon God Lin is already dead, Junior Sister Jingxuan. Why can¡¯t you let go?¡± Yan Zhanqiu frowned.

    Ever since hearing the news of Lin Xun¡¯s death, Zhao Jingxuan had traveled to the Mythic Fire Realm without stopping as if she was possessed.

    It was seven days and seven nights without rest.

    She refused to believe that Lin Xun was dead!

    Amidst the heavy feather-like snow falling from the sky, Zhao Jingxuan looked lonely as she silently moved forward. She pursed her lips, her face pale, her clear eyes gloomy and hollow.

    She had always been like a bright moon with peerless beauty and bearing, but now, they were all but lost.

    This made Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s heart ache, and his hatred for Lin Xun deepened. Being dead was one thing, but to cause his Junior Sister Jingxuan to be so heartbroken was simply unforgivable!

    Of course, if Lin Xun was still alive, Yan Zhanqiu would personally finish him anyway.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Among the current supreme figures, there are only two that I admire. One of them is Yun Qingbai, who was born with a sword bone and matchless natural talent. He¡¯s unrivaled to this day, and well versed in the Way of the Sword. And the other is Lin Xun.¡±

    In a mountainous blessednd, Mi Hengzhen of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce unhurriedly spoke.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai has been gifted with exceptional aptitude since his childhood, and was epted into the Omega Sword Sect. In his path of cultivation, he has been ruthless and decisive and ever rising. An impable cultivator I may say, enough to make his peers dim inparison. To be born in the same era as him is, without a doubt, an unfortunate thing for the other experts.

    ¡°I had always thought that there would never be another character in this world that couldpete with Yun Qingbai, but when Lin Xun rose to prominence in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, I saw this possibility!¡±

    This was undoubtedly an extremely high evaluation.

    The Moon Sun Sacred Pce disciples listening were all startled.

    Mi Hengzhen was the leader of the young generation in Moon Sun Sacred Pce, rivaled only by Wang Xuanyu, Ye Mohe, Yan Zhanqiu, and a handful of others. Therefore, his high evaluation of Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun came as a surprise.

    Yun Qingbai had be famous very early on, and his strength had been known for a long time, so it was understandable and eptable.

    Meanwhile, the case of Lin Xun was quite controversial, and it was unconvincing and upsetting for the Moon Sun Sacred Pce disciples that Mi Hengzhen truly regarded Lin Xun as someone who was as powerful as Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Lin Xun had been conquering left and right since his rise and killing non-stop to pave his dao path through predicaments. He had yet to suffer a true defeat, which was a miracle in itself.¡± Mi Hengzhen¡¯s gaze wasplicated.

    He hadn¡¯t paid attention to Lin Xun in the start, but when he started to know and the more he had learned about thetter, the more astonishing it had been.

    Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation path was definitely worthy of being called ¡®full of hardships yet unbeatable!¡¯

    ¡°But he still died anyway,¡± someone whispered.

    Mi Hengzhen fell into a long silence before letting out a sigh.

    ¡°Without Demon God Lin, won¡¯t you find the world of cultivation uninteresting?¡± hemented, and then seemed to be startled by something. Looking around, he asked, ¡°Where is Junior Brother Xiao?¡±

    Everyone knew that he was talking about Xiao Qinghe.

    A woman stepped forward and presented a letter. ¡°Reporting, upon hearing about the death of Demon God Lin, Senior Brother Xiao left the mountain alone after leaving a letter for you.¡±

    Mi Hengzhen opened the letter. It read, ¡°I have made many friends my whole life, but very few confidantes, and Lin Xun was one of them. Now that I have received the terrible news, I know that I won¡¯t be able to rest easy until I demand an exnation for this. I hope you understand, Senior Brother.¡±

    Mi Hengzhen sighed softly. He was worried, but alsoforted.

    On the long and slow road of cultivation, if one could have one or two confidants to treat with absolute sincerity and to trust with their life, it would be the greatest fortune possible!

    ¡­¡­

    The news of Lin Xun¡¯s death was far more influential than predicted.

    Everyone was surprised as to why the news could be heard in every corner of the Upper Nine Realms, and only then did it dawn on them that unknowingly, Lin Xun¡¯s influence had already grown to the point it could tug at everyone¡¯s nerves!

    How was this not a kind of power?

    Regrettably, this kind of power was only disyed after his fall¡­

    This drewmentation from many people.

    He was like the sun in the sky that had always been there, and people had long been ustomed to its existence, but one day when it fell to never appear again, they would finally realize how unique it was!

    Time was relentless, and as it passed, the attention on the news of Lin Xun gradually waned.

    In the Upper Nine Realms, sensational events urred every so often.

    There was a supreme figure who rose to prominence and had all the spotlight.

    There were burial sites for heaven-defying fortunes that appeared and invited experts from all over to explore.

    Slowly, there were fewer and fewer conversations about Lin Xun. In the times that he was mentioned, there would be either sighs of pity orughs of schadenfreude.

    The Mythic Fire Realm was the same as it had always been, with frequent wars and tragic shes.

    On this day, a group of cultivators arrived at Flying Star Mountain.

    ¡°Kill everything that breathes!¡±

    The order came from their leader Ye Chen, his gaze icy-cold.

    The cultivators behind him immediately rushed out.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the mountain to echo with shocked, furious, tragic, and resentful shrieks¡­

    Blinding radiance, rains of light, dao sounds, and glowing treasures intertwined, illuminating the whole sky.

    The area quickly turned into hell with rivers of blood and intense killings everywhere.

    d in a violet robe, his hair fluttering, Ye Chen¡¯s tall and lean figure looked like a sword that could pierce the heavens.

    His eyes reflected the light and tragic scenes on the distant mountain, but not a single ripple of emotion was stirred up, making them indifferent and cold.

    A long timeter, the Golden Crow n¡¯s ninth prince Wu Lingfeng stumbled out and fled Flying Star Mountain.

    Poof!

    Before he could have gone far, his chest was impaled by a violet sword, and only then did he see Ye Chen in the distance.

    Of course Wu Lingfeng recognized the famous Sword Demon from Crape Myrtle Mountain in the South Wonder World!

    He just didn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen would attack his Golden Crow n.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wu Lingfeng¡¯s eyes seethed with resentment and hatred.

    ¡°When Lin Xun was alive, he had many enemies. Now that he¡¯s gone, I dislike seeing those enemies of his still roaming about, so I¡¯ve decided to find them all and take revenge in his stead, and settle his unfinished business,¡± said Ye Chen indifferently, his clothes fluttering in the wind.

 Chapter 1241 Turn One into Three

    Chapter 1241 Turn One into Three

    Flying Star Mountain was covered in marks and the intense atmosphere of fighting.

    With the death of Ninth Prince Wu Lingfeng, the Golden Crow n could no longer hope to stay in power in the Supreme Realm as there was no one left strong enough to back them up!

    ¡°On to our next stop, the Mysterious Metropolis Sect¡¯s territory.¡± Ye Chen¡¯s voice was indifferent.

    An expert couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Young Master, Crape Myrtle Mountain has made an enemy of the Golden Crow n because of our action today. If we provoke the Mysterious Metropolis Sect¡­¡±

    Ye Chen interrupted him, ¡°If something simr happened to me and Lin Xun knew about it, then he would have done the same.¡±

    With that, Ye Chen left.

    The other exchanged nces, but they all followed him in the end.

    ¡­¡­

    Wild Elephant Mountain, where the Mysterious Metropolis Sect was stationed.

    When Ye Chen arrived, he was stunned.

    It was obvious that a tragic battle had just urred on this mountain as the peak was copsing and there was blood everywhere.

    ¡°Someone beat us to it and ughtered the Mysterious Metropolis Sect?¡± Ye Chen raised an eyebrow and swung his hand, decisively ordered, ¡°To the Profound Light Ancient n!¡±

    However, when his group arrived at Jin Mountain where the Profound Light Ancient n was stationed, the area was also transformed into and of blood, and the air was filled with the aura of killing.

    ¡°We got beaten to it again?¡± Ye Chen frowned. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°To the Sea Soul n.¡±

    The experts following him couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as they realized that Ye Chen would not stop until he got to vent his anger today.

    At the Majesty Mountain where the Sea Soul n upied.

    Boom!

    Ye Chen arrived just in time to see a blinding de light that was ten thousand feet long sh out and slice off a mountain peak!

    At the same time, a dignified figure stood proudly in the sky, the de in his hand still vibrating.

    This person was d in white, and his hair was fiery-red. He looked like a great sun that shone alone in the sky, radiant and domineering!

    It was Mad de Xiao Cangtian!

    ¡°So it¡¯s that fellow¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyelids twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Hey you, need a hand?¡±

    In the distant sky, Xiao Cangtian turned around.

    With a sharp face and undefined brows, he looked zing and heroic. His eyes were clear and bright, and were as intimidating as his de.

    Xiao Cangtian was startled to see Ye Chen as well, and then he said with scorn, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of rats who can¡¯t even take one hit from me. You are already helping by just standing right there and not getting involved.¡±

    The corners of Ye Chen¡¯s lips violently twitched. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Cangtian had the same goal as him, doing this to avenge Lin Xun, then he would definitely not endure this kind of ridicule.

    He and Xiao Cangtian had refused to see eye to eye since their childhood. While the two had been crowned with the title of de Sword Supreme Duo, only they knew how bad their rtionship was.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Sea Soul n experts on Majesty Mountain to all perish under Xiao Cangtian¡¯s strikes. Those who had been able to escape him were finished by Ye Chen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge Lin Xun¡¯s death; you don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Xiao Cangtian cast Ye Chen a nce.

    ¡°Ha, you aren¡¯t shit. What makes you think you can order me around?¡± Ye Chenughed coldly.

    ¡°No wonder you are this arrogant, so it turns out you¡¯ve stepped into the second longevity tribtion stage. But too bad for you, it¡¯s still not enough to deal with Ancient Buddha Son,¡± Xiao Cangtianmented.

    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh and mock, ¡°Aren¡¯t you also at the same stage? Don¡¯t run your mouth so recklessly or you may bite your own tongue.¡±

    The two engaged in a verbal fight as they ignited the fire of fury in each other like two mortal enemies who had met on a narrow road.

    Right at this moment, someone came to report, ¡°Young Master, I just got the news that someone is killing their way up the territory of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Who?!¡±

    Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian asked in unison. Their faces had changed drastically as the news took their attention.

    ¡°It seems to be Xiao Qinghe of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce.¡±

    Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian couldn¡¯t be bothered with each other after hearing that. They immediately rushed toward the territory of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the blessednds upied by the Golden Crow Lineage, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Profound Light Ancient n, Sea Soul n, and several other major powers were overrun and suffered countless casualties!

    On this day, the Mythic Fire Realm was in turmoil, causing a huge uproar.

    This was especially true when news got out that the de Sword Supreme Duo of the West Infinity World, Mad de Xiao Cangtian and Sword Demon Ye Chen, had joined forces for the first time and set off a bloody storm. Countless cultivators were shaken.

    Everything was to help Demon God Lin settle his unresolved vendettas!

    The forces that had a grudge against Lin Xun were all anxious.

    Those who had openly shown delight in Lin Xun¡¯s death immediately made themselves small, no longer daring to speak carelessly for fear of getting into trouble.

    Only now did people realize that although Lin Xun had fallen, his influence¡­still remained!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a year was enough time for too many things to happen.

    This was especially true in the Upper Nine Realms that were full ofpetition and bloodshed, with shocking and sensational events urring almost every day.

    Many outstanding talents made triumphant progress. Their cultivation stages continuously climbed, and their rise was unstoppable.

    Many once-famous experts encountered ordeals and failed to pass them, falling like aet and vanishing from the world.

    Life and death, sorrow and joy were being disyed at any moment.

    No one noticed that there was a group of people who had been searching for Ancient Buddha Son all over the Upper Nine Realms..

    Unfortunately, Ancient Buddha Son had only appeared once at the Underworld River, after which he had disappeared without a trace and never to be seen again anywhere.

    Half a year had passed since the news of Lin Xun¡¯s fall.

    It had also been two years since the Supreme Realm descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡­¡­

    The bottom of the Underworld River.

    The dimly litmp swayed, spilling mottled light.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged, dull and silent like an old monk in meditation.

    In his mind sea were three primordial spirits in meditation.

    One of them represented the past. Above its head was a great dao divine flower in clear color that dispensed a drizzle of light. The light gathered into streams, emitting vague and ethereal dao sound.

    The primordial spirit in the center corresponded to the present, and the dao flower above disyed a dull color. The lighting from it was obscure and ever-changing.

    Thest one represented the future. Its dao flower was of an illusory color and distributed a dream-like rain of light, uncertain and surreal like a bubble.

    The three spirits solemnly sat cross-legged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind sea, implicitly giving off a sense of eternity of the past and future connecting.

    This was the Big Divine Meditation Art!

    Such was the unspeakably marvelous technique of splitting the primordial spirit into three that corresponded to the past, the present, and the future realm of ¡®spirit flower convergence.¡¯

    After cultivating this art for only half a year, Lin Xun had finally achieved sess!

    At this moment, a miraculous feeling suddenly arose in his heart, as if with a single thought, he could generate countless predictions and see everything that had and would happen through all ages!

    The soul was like amp with rtions to the profound truth of the longevity path.

    Now that Lin Xun had three primordial spirits and cultivated the Big Divine Meditation Art, he hadpletely separated himself from the rest of the Supreme Kings in the world!

    Buzz~

    With a thought from Lin Xun, the three primordial spirits started doing what he wanted, either studying the mysteries of the martial arts, using the qi around them to refine their cultivation, orprehending the mysteries of the grand dao.

    In an instant, various new knowledge and experiences surged into Lin Xun and put him into a trance. He felt like he was three different people doing different things, and everything they gained would be reflected back in his mind in the slightest detail.

    After testing for a while, Lin Xun could not help but marvel. The Big Divine Meditation Art deserved to be called an unparalleled inheritance!

    Splitting the primordial spirit into three would undoubtedly help cultivators save time to bnce between improving cultivation stages, enlightenment, and martial arts,

    ¡°The Broken de has transformed as well¡­¡±

    Lin Xun opened his eyes, and a cauldron that manifested from the All-Wonder Dao Fire appeared in front of him. Floating inside the cauldron was the shiny Broken de, looking divine with magnificent white light flowing along it.

    On the ground was less than half of the mountain of precious materials used to refine the de.

    ng!

    With a movement of Lin Xun¡¯s mind, the Broken de swept out from the cauldron. It resembled an illusory streak of light as light as a feather.

    It quietly hovered, emitting a sharpness that tore apart the air around inch by inch, from which one could hear the sound that resembled paper being ripped.

    As light drifted out from its de, one could see thin, obscure rune patterns on the surface that glowed with a palpitating luster.

    ¡°Its power has increased by a fifth!¡±

    No one knew the Broken de better than Lin Xun. After half a year of hammering, the obvious changes in the weapon from having fused with so many divine materials naturally could not escape his eyes.

    A twenty percent increase in power was absolutely amazing!

    In those of the same cultivation level, just a slight difference in battle prowess during a duel could be fatal!

    However, Lin Xun frowned when he saw that the Broken de still remained iplete and showed no signs of transforming at all.

    Apparently, he still had a long way to go to restore the weapon to its perfect state.

    This made him even more sure that the origin of the Broken de was extraordinary!

    ¡°Time to start preparing to break through the next stage¡­¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun cast off all distracting thoughts and put the de back into the All-Wonder Dao Fire for refining, while he himself resumed cultivating in meditation.

    However, it was different from now on with his three primordial spirits helping with refining the qi, studying the dao, and honing martial techniques.

    ¡­¡­

    The Mythic Fire Realm, in the ce where the Mythic Fire Battle Tablet was located.

    The battle for the Genius Gold Rankings had never stopped. Every once in a while, the top one hundred rankings would disy changes.

    It was worth noting that thepetition for the Genius Gold Rankings was not only in the Mythic Fire Realm, but also in the other eight realms as well.

    One could imagine how fierce thispetition was!

    On this day, Yun Qingbai arrived at the tablet. He stood in front of it with his hands behind his back, his eyes deep and calm.

    A disciple of the Omega Sword Sect hurriedly came and respectfully reported through voice transmission, ¡°Senior Brother Yun, we¡¯ve asked around and found that Lin Xun has perished under the Underworld River a year ago. We verified this from various sources, so there shouldn¡¯t be a mistake.¡±

    ¡°Perished?¡± Yun Qingbai was stunned.

    Before entering the Upper Nine Realms, he had vowed that if Lin Xun didn¡¯te to him after they became Supreme Kings, then he woulde to find Lin Xun.

    His killing intent was resolute as there must not be two suns in the same sky, and he could not tolerate Lin Xun walking out of the Supreme Realm alive.

    Who had thought that when he came to look for Lin Xun, his target had already died a year ago¡­

    After a moment of silence, the corner of Yun Qingbai¡¯s lips curled into a wry smile as he found this unexpected event quite ludicrous.

 Chapter 1242 The Fourth Year in Seclusion

    Chapter 1242 The Fourth Year in Seclusion

    Lin Xun was dead.

    Yun Qingbai regretted the lost opportunity as it was the first time in quite a long time that he had felt such a firm killing intent toward someone, but his opponent had died before he could put it into action.

    Even he had toment how fate loved to y jokes on people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Yun Qingbai as he shook his head and swiftly left with his hands crossed behind back.

    The Omega Sword Sect disciples followed him, also regretting that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t died at their hands instead¡­

    They were delighted that he was dead, but at the same time not fully satisfied.

    From this day on, there was less and less talk about Lin Xun in the Upper Nine Realms, until no one mentioned him anymore.

    After all, no matter how dazzling he had been during his lifetime, he was now nothing more than a pile of bones that would eventually turn into nothingness..

    ¡­¡­

    In a lush forest outside the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    A grass hut had appeared a year after the news of Lin Xun¡¯s fall, with a thriving flower garden and herb field constructed around it.

    Every day, a woman dressed in in white clothes would be hard at work in the flower garden and herb field. asionally, she would be lost in thought on the wooden stool under the eaves while caressing a small tripod cauldron.

    The woman was bright and beautiful like the moon with a gentle appearance, but she seemed thinnerpared to the past.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, he is already dead. How much longer do you want to wait here?¡±

    Every once in a while, Yan Zhanqiu would appear with a moreplicated expression and resentment than thest.

    All this just because of Lin Xun?

    He didn¡¯t understand, nor did he want to understand!

    ¡°The Upper Nine Realms are filled with countless fortunes. You¡¯re wasting away the opportunities to advance your cultivation and deserting your dao by waiting here! Junior Sister Jingxuan,e with me. You still have a great future ahead of you. Don¡¯t waste your prime years for the sake of a dead man!¡±

    Every time, Yan Zhanqiu would try his best to persuade her, only to leave with failure.

    He would lose a bit of patience every time and gradually, his visits decreased.

    Zhao Jingxuanpletely ignored him.

    She had never believed that Lin Xun was dead.

    ¡­¡­

    The years flew by swiftly.

    During the second year of being trapped at the bottom of the Underworld River, which was also the third year of the descent of the Supreme Realm, Lin Xun woke from his meditation.

    The meless Lamp swayed. The cauldron manifested from the All-Wonder Dao Fire was suspended in the air, with an illusory river of light streaming in it.

    The shadow of a broken de could be seen floating within, holy and mysterious.

    The hill of divine materials for refining the Broken de was no longer there as it had long been used up.

    Based on perception alone, Lin Xun knew that the power of the Broken de had once again increased by about one tenth.

    Although this couldn¡¯tpare to the first improvement, he knew that the more powerful the Broken de was, the harder it would be to improve. It was just like in cultivation, the higher one¡¯s cultivation stage was, the harder it was to climb up.

    It was already quite good for the de to be able to increase one tenth in power.

    ng!

    Lin Xun retrieved the Broken de with a move of his hand.

    Compared to after the first refinement, the weapon had be even more translucent, illusory, and holy, concealing a kind of extremely restrained but overwhelming sharpness!

    From a nce, it still looked like a piece of glistening, white stream of light, as light as a feather, but its aura was on another levelpared to before.

    Unfortunately, the Broken de still had not developed into its full form.

    This made Lin Xun realize that for a long time toe, the weapon would need more than just ordinary divine materials to transform.

    Poof!

    Lin Xun sliced a bone-deep cut on his own wrist using the Broken de, and blood streamed out.

    But in just a blink of an eye, the wound healed without leaving a single scar!

    This was the restorative power of the Immortality Grand Dao that had reached the Dao Truth stage.

    Moooo~

    With a movement of Lin Xun''s mind, a dragon cry resounded from within him, and he instantly emitted a boundless, majestic might.

    It was as if the person sitting cross-legged had turned into a coiling dragon!

    He was a dragon!

    The ultimate mystery of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations was the metamorphosis into a dragon, which was to transform the nine differently shaped dragons into true dragons, raising the inheritance to a whole new level.

    If Lin Xun were to be seen by other cultivators in this state, then they would all mistake him for a pure-blooded descendant of a True Dragon Lineage!

    ¡°My cultivation has also reached the peak of the current stage. Now, it¡¯s just a matter of advancing to the breakthrough point and triggering the tribtion lightning,¡± Lin Xun mused as he felt the changes in his power.

    It had been the second year since he was trapped here, and whether it was his martial arts, enlightenment, or cultivation, all had seen a significant improvement.

    Even the power of the Broken de had increased.

    This kind of change was astonishing, but to Lin Xun, it was a natural progress.

    His primordial spirit had turned into three, allowing him to cultivate martial arts, enlightenment, and cultivation power at the same time, which saved him a lot of precious time.

    At the same time, with the help of the Mind of Cultivator technique from the Qiuniu Heart inprehending the grand daos, his cultivation of the dao was able to advance by leaps and bounds!

    In the cultivation of power, he had many King-grade and divine herbs ready to provide support, which was more effective than cultivating in any blessednd.

    The only problem of being trapped here was that he waspletely isted from the world and didn¡¯t know what was happening out there.

    ¡°I guess they all think that I¡¯m dead¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed at this thought.

    The only thing that could solve this predicament was probably to break through to the next cultivation stage as soon as possible!

    ¡­¡­

    The seasons rotated, and without realizing it, another two years had passed¡­

    After the first few years of intense fighting and killing, the power structure in the Upper Nine Realms had gradually stabilized. All of the burial sites of fortunes that had emerged had been patronized by experts from everywhere.

    Many also kept an eye out for the fortune grounds that had yet to emerge.

    The entire Upper Nine Realms had entered a rtively quiet period of hibernation.

    In recent years, all those who had obtained fortunes and treasures in the midst of fatalpetitions were undoubtedly lucky.

    Now, they had chosen to enter secluded cultivation to digest the fortunes they had gained, so as to sharpen their cultivation and strengthen themselves!

    Powering up was the only way to survive the years toe, as well as to be able toe out on top from thepetition among the supreme!

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, did you know that someone in the Upper Nine Realms has already stepped into the fifth longevity tribtion King stage?¡±

    On this day, Yan Zhanqiu came again. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart as he looked at Zhao Jingxuan, who was sitting quietly under the eaves of the grass hut.

    He inwardly cheered himself on andughed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that person is not a Supreme King. Nothing to worry about at all.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan remained silent.

    She had been waiting here for three years. The grass hut, the herb field, and the flower garden had been carefully tended to by her, and now had turned into a tranquil and secludedndscape.

    However, the person she was waiting for had never once shown up.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, you¡¯ve been dyed here for two years, Do you know what you have missed?¡± Yan Zhanqiu took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Right now, Yun Qingbai, Chi Lingxiao, Bai Longting, Lin Xue, Ye Mohe, and the other outstanding supreme characters have all stepped into the third longevity tribtion King stage! But you? Your cultivation stagnates in the King Realm. If you go on to be like this, then you will only fall further and further behind!¡±

    He was heartbroken.

    With Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s foundation and talent, she could have reached the second longevity tribtion King stage at the very least if she hadn¡¯t been held back all these years!

    Zhao Jingxuan turned a deaf ear and did not utter a word.

    Seeing this, Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s expression flickered, and only after a long time did he say indignantly through gritted teeth, ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan, I may as well tell you that even if Lin Xun is alive, I¡¯ll personally kill him. The person you¡¯re waiting for is destined to be a dead man!¡±

    With that, he swung his hand and left.

    Zhao Jingxuan finally raised her head and looked at Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s departing figure with a soft sigh.

    If he is alive, then how are you still qualified to be his enemy?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s been four years¡­¡±

    At the bottom of the Underworld River, Lin Xun looked sloppy and only his eyes remained bright and profound.

    He sat there cross-legged in a daze.

    Four years alone in seclusion, surrounded by dark river water with thepany of only a dim yellowmp.

    No one else knew what it was like.

    Lin Xun was helpless as the ray of opportunity to advance that he needed had nevere.

    He had been waiting for two years since he had brought his cultivation to the current peak!

    During these two years, his Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and Immortality Grand Dao had reached the Dao Law stage.

    He had also used the Dual System Divine Lotus to grasp the two daos of Yin and Yang, fused them into the Tai Chi Grand Dao, and then brought it to the Dao Truth stage!

    In addition to this, his understanding of the Impermanence sh had also reached the stage of greatpletion, obtaining a radical change in its power.

    At least, his strength had far exceeded four years ago at the start of this seclusion.

    Yet, there was still no sign of the opportunity to break through!

    On the contrary, Little Silver had weed its metamorphosis tribtion not long ago and evolved into a real God Devourer Insect King in one fell swoop.

    Speaking of which, it had to be mentioned that back in the Burning Immortal Realm¡¯s Supreme Tower, Little Silver had also climbed the Great Dao Heavenly Staircase on its own and obtained the thirty-ninth rank.

    This was why it had been able to follow Lin Xun to the Upper Nine Realms.

    However, at that time, in order to be a king, Little Silver had remained silent as if hibernating in winter to make preparations for the King stage.

    It was also not long ago that Little Silver had woken up and immediately triggered the Supreme King tribtion, rising through the storms!

    While such a huge event still hadn¡¯t been able to change Lin Xun¡¯s predicament, Lin Xun was both helpless and touched at the same time that Little Silver had chosen to apany him at the bottom of the river despite having the ability to leave.

    How could Lin Xun not be touched by this?

    But he would still rather Little Silver leave this prison!

    ¡°The King-grade herbs have been used up, and there are only four divine herbs left. If this continues, I¡¯ll run out of the supply for my cultivation in less than three months¡­¡± Lin Xun furrowed his brows.

    These four years, his strength had seen drastic changes, but the consumption was also tremendous.

    Especially under this river where there was no energy to draw out at all, he could only rely on the herbs he had collected.

    Once these cultivation resources were depleted, his situation would be pessimistic.

    ¡°Something must be done!¡±

    After a long time, Lin Xun took a deep breath, and determination shed in his eyes as he made a decision.

 Chapter 1243 Tribulations of the Path to Longevity

    Chapter 1243 Tribtions of the Path to Longevity

    The Supreme path that Lin Xun had taken was unprecedented

    Even when he had broken through to the Supreme King stage, he had used himself to realize his dao and took the initiative to trigger a heavenly retribution!

    Therefore, his tribtion had been different from that of the other Supreme Kings.

    During these years at the bottom of the Underworld River, Lin Xun had been waiting not for the heavenly retribution to descend, but rather for an opportunity to prove his own dao.

    Unfortunately, this opportunity had never arrived.

    He no longer intended to wait any longer.

    Hmm?

    When Lin Xun stood up and looked at the yellowmp, he seemed like he was struck by lightning as he realized a problem.

    During the past several years, themp had opened a small world and protected him from the bizarre power of the Underworld River.

    However, his dao heart had unknowingly developed dependence on it!

    It was the thought that with thismp, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry for his life and could focuspletely on finding a way out that made him forget that it was a treasure, an external object that was not a part of him!

    When one ced their safety and security on external things, how would they walk the great dao path with their own cultivation anymore?

    How would they get the opportunity to prove their dao anymore?

    Because this, fundamentally, was contrary to the path that they sought!

    At this moment, Lin Xun took a heavy hit from the realization. As if the barrier in his heart had been broken, he was enlightened.

    He had to prove his own dao by himself!

    Lin Xun looked toward the dark river beyond the yellow lights, where terror and danger were omnipresent.

    He was no longer afraid.

    Boom!

    As he strode out of the light, a cold, violent, and terrifying intent instantly swept through him.

    The river water boiled as if the thousands of demons within had awakened and locked their gazes on him.

    Lin Xun was shocked to the core, and his breathing slowed down as he sensed an unprecedented terror, a great danger.

    For a moment, he clearly felt the shadow of death looming over him!

    However, a raging battle intent red up in his eyes. His will was domineering and confident. His spirit was unshakable and unstoppable!

    Fight!

    In his heart, a demonic god was shouting for battle.

    After four years of honing himself, Lin Xun released all of his power in an instant, and his might reached an unprecedented height.

    Rumbles echoed throughout as his entire being became like a vast and unfathomable abyss that suddenly appeared at the riverbed.

    Water, fire, True Dragon, Immortality, and Tai Chi, all kinds of power surged into this great abyss, which in turn emitted a magnificent and matchless dao glow.

    In that instant, it was as if a deity had emerged at the bottom of the Underworld River!

    ¡­¡­

    In the ever boundless Underworld River, blood-red water churned, and the air was permeated with a bizarre and unsettling aura.

    But today was different as a thickyer of ck clouds had unknowingly filled the sky above.

    A surging and depressing breath of cmity spread out, its power triggered the river even more and the scarlet water started tumbling violently.

    The ck clouds kept gathering at a fast speed until theypletely blotted out the sky. The area fell into deep darkness and the atmosphere was suffocatingly depressing.

    A heavenly tribtion was about to descend!

    nk!

    A silver light suddenly shed in the depths of the tribtion clouds, dazzlingly bright and sharp with the momentum to destroy the world.

    It caused the bizarre power in the Underworld River to panic. In this instant, many ancient will fragments within started to retreat into hiding.

    The heavenly tribtion represented the will of Heaven. How could it tolerate the existence of evil?

    Boom!

    The sound of thunder, dull like the war drums wielded by the Thunder God, began to resonate from the thick clouds and stirred the entire area.

    A burst of scalp-numbing, mournful hissing came out from the Underworld River like that of terrified ghosts.

    The blood-red river water boiled and erupted, throwing bubbles and waves high into the air. The scene was extremely turbulent.

    At the bottom of the river, Lin Xun was bathed in radiant dao glow. He looked up and muttered, ¡°My tribtion has arrived¡­¡±

    While his words still echoed, he rocketed up.

    Leaving with him was the yellowmp.

    ¡­¡­

    Whoosh!

    A radiant figure leaped out from the Underworld River and stood straight with his hands behind his back under the tribtion clouds. His clothes fluttered, and his ck hair danced wildly.

    After being trapped for four years, Lin Xun had triggered the opportunity to realize his dao and reappear in the world!

    However, he had no time to savor his emotions, for his longevity tribtion was imminent!

    Boom!

    In the rolling ck clouds, lightning thundered, shaking the sky. The river surged, throwing the air into chaos and to the point of copse.

    The entire world seemed to be enveloped in this heavenly might.

    ¡°This¡­shouldn¡¯t be the three tribtionsing all at once, right?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank, and he revealed a shocked expression.

    The nine longevity tribtions were divided into three cmitous tribtions and six challenging tribtions.

    The three cmitous tribtions were the Mind Cmity, Spirit Cmity, and Body Cmity. They targeted the cultivator¡¯s mind, spirit, and body respectively!

    The six challenging tribtions referred to the difficulties of seven emotions, six desires, karmic obstacles, karma, fate, and longevity.

    Every time one of these tribtions was ovee, the cultivators would be able to advance one realm on the path to longevity, and the essence of their life and cultivation would undergo aplete transformation.

    This was why there was the saying: ¡°One tribtion in one day, every step toward longevity is an ordeal.¡±

    However, Lin Xun did not expect that the cmitous tribtion he had been waiting for was actually a triple cmity tribtion!

    Silver lightning surged in the depths of the tribtion clouds like heavenly silver swords, representing the tribtion called the Mind Cmity.

    Violet lightning exploded, thick like rainbows, representing the Soul Cmity.

    Red lightning rolled like furnace fire, representing the Body Cmity.

    From such a sight, it was conclusive that the three kinds of cmitous tribtions had appeared together!

    ¡°I was worried that these four years had dyed my progress, but everything that should be here has alle at the moment!¡±

    After calming down, Lin Xun actually revealed a smile. It was vague but one could see the conceit in his demeanor.

    Boom!

    As if angered by Lin Xun¡¯s words, deep in the depths of the cmity clouds, a silver-colored Mind Cmity bolt that was as big as a house struck down.

    Following closely was a violet Spirit Cmity bolt and a red Body Cmity bolt.

    Thend seemed to be unable to withstand this heavenly power as the air crumpled like a piece of paper being kneaded into a ball amidst the crunchy sound of erupting lightning.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge and instead rushed forward to meet it.

    His mind, spirit, and body were instantly subjected to the shock of the respective thunderbolts.

    His mind was filled with chaotic heart demons.

    His spirit felt like it was being sliced by countless swords.

    His body was being pierced from within by raging arrows.

    His skin ruptured inch by inch, and blood streamed out. His mind was cracked like a mirror, and his spirit was like amp in a gale, waiting to be extinguished. All of this happened in just a second!

    How could the power of the three heavenly cmities be ordinary?

    Now that they were affecting Lin Xun from inside out all at once, he was instantly on the verge of death!

    As hallucinations, severe pain, and drowsiness surged through him, Lin Xun let out a long, beast-like roar.

    Most cultivators in his generation were afraid of Demon God Lin. But who had ever known the price he had to pay to possess such power?

    Just these three heavenly cmities were already something that not everyone could survive!

    Not to mention that Lin Xun¡¯s tribtions werepletely different from that of the others. Each one was exceptional, and with threeing together, the threat was definitely enough to make everyone in the world tremble!

    ¡°Break!¡±

    With Lin Xun¡¯s roar, his three primordial spirits started operating the Big Divine Meditation Art, remaining immoveable despite the attacks from all sides.

    His mind had long be as firm as a sword that could cut down the sun and moon, ghosts and gods. It might have cracked, but it would not crumble easily.

    And as he released his cultivation power to the extreme, the Body Cmity bolt was also dissolved!

    In the blinding thunderstorm, he was scorched and panting. The first round had left him half-dead, but he overcame it in the end!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to consume a divine herb.

    The Immortality Grand Dao, which had long since reached the Dao Law stage, started to operate.

    In just a few breaths, he hadpletely recovered, and his body, mind, and spirit had be stronger after being tempered by the thunderbolts!

    Rumble!

    The tribtion thunderbolts raged in the tribtion clouds. Silver, violet, and red intertwined, dyeing the area into magnificent and vibrant colors.

    Crackle!

    Another round of bolts descended from the sky, and vaguely, there were resonating sounds of killing that resembled tens of thousands of heavenly soldiersunching a charging cry.

    The bolts were obviously stronger than before!

    Despite that, Lin Xun was fearless as he took a deep breath. Shrouded in brilliant streams of dao light, he was like a raging volcano as he unleashed all of his power.

    Rumble!

    Once again, the bolts struck him. They ruptured his tendons, bones, and skin. His spirit and mind were close to copsing.

    These tribtion lightning bolts were beyond heaven-defying!

    Even if this scene was witnessed by other Supreme Kings, they still wouldn¡¯t believe that there could be such a horrible tribtion in this world.

    This was because of the dao path that Lin Xun had taken. It was different from every path that ever existed, and it was a path that belonged only to him!

    As a result, the tribtions he faced were destined to be unique.

    This time, Lin Xun was only able to recover from half of his injuries when he was greeted by the third round of thunderbolts.

    Despite fighting them with everything he had, he still almost ended up being wiped out. He was struck into the Underworld River with his mind, spirit, and body all on the brink of copsing.

    The pain had already turned into a kind of numbness.

    Life and death, at this moment, had all been forgotten.

    The only thing supporting Lin Xun was the unyielding will in his heart!

    In the following period, the power of the bolts kept increasing, and the blows that Lin Xun suffered were more severe than ever.

    But he had never once given up!

    He insisted on fighting even if his body, mind, and soul would be erased in the end!

    Bang!

    An unknown timeter, when Lin Xun had survived another round of lightning tribtion with great difficulty, his physical body hadpletely broken, and the three primordial spirits had been ripped apart.

    Only a strand of unyielding will power remained stubbornly between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1244 A Living Corpse

    Chapter 1244 A Living Corpse

    Death had never been this close.

    The unyielding wisp of will containing the whole energy of Lin Xun¡¯s spirit, mind, and body was so feeble that it could be wiped out at any moment.

    Yet, when faced with the terror of death, it did not waver for a second!

    The unyielding will was prepared, but the thunder gradually became silent, and lightning bolts no longer descended from the tribtion clouds.

    Only arcs of lightning drifted about, and the sky looked colorfully magnificent in silver, violet, and red.

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± The wisp of will that was Lin Xun wondered in a daze.

    It was indeed over as the ck and oppressive tribtion clouds all began to disperse, and the heavenly might that covered the region quickly receded.

    The splendid bolts that roamed the sky seemed to be pulled over as they enveloped Lin Xun¡¯s will.

    At that instant, boundless and surging vitality burst out into a radiant halo, in which his wisp of will was bathed. It began transforming at an astonishing speed¡­

    Only then did Lin Xun dare to believe that he had survived the unprecedented tribtion!

    In the radiant and holy rain of lightning arcs, Lin Xun started to coalesce in a new physical body.

    His spirit also began to reconstruct¡­

    A quarter of an hourter.

    The sky-blotting lightning dissipated and revealed a tall, slender, and dignified figure. Every inch seemed to be carved from wless white jade.

    In his pores glimmered faint blue dao light, emitting a restrained holy aura.

    From sparkling roots, his full and long ck hair cascaded down to his waist, fluttering in the wind.

    On his sharp face, his eyes were as ck and deep as an abyss, and his features were well defined, handsome with a hint of perseverance and calmness.

    Within him, a Dao Seed had found its home. Its root was like the root of heaven and earth, spreading along his ocean of energy as thetter circted around the body along a mystical trajectory while emitting thunderous rumbles.

    In his mind sea, the three primordial spirits were seated with solemn expressions, each shrouded in a different hazy rain of lighting from the respective Great Dao Divine Flower above their head.

    A new addition was that behind the three spirits, there floated arge, flickering abyss, as ethereal as the great dao but giving off a palpitating aura.

    Such was the Longevity Phenomenon!

    Whenever one passed the Longevity Tribtion and had a Dao Seed take root in them, a Longevity Phenomenon would condense in their soul!

    ¡°The third longevity tribtion King stage¡­¡± murmured Lin Xun.

    Then suddenly, he looked up, his eyes like sharp lightning rays that tore through the sky.

    From him, a boundless might spread to the sky and dispelled the remaining tribtion clouds in an instant!

    The whole region echoed with a wail, as if submitting.

    After being trapped for four years, Lin Xun had ovee the three cmitic tribtions the moment he broke free and had been reborn from his intimate experience with death. Like a fish leaping into the Dragon Gate, he hadpletely transformed!

    Unable to suppress his emotions, Lin Xun let out a long roar.

    It was like a dragon roar that resounded through the whole world!

    From afar, the young man in the air was like a deity reborn from nirvana, blossoming with a peerless presence that made even the heaven and earth appear dim.

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son, Yun Qingbai¡­ You all probably thought that I was dead¡­¡±

    After a long time, Lin Xun gathered his aura and returned to his transcendent and unearthly-like temperament.

    His eyes were calm as he gazed into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s been four years. I wonder what has be of the Upper Nine Realms.¡±

    Swish!

    He took one step forward and vanished from thin air.

    In the fifth year since the descent of the Supreme Realm into the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xun broke free from the bottom of the Underworld River and returned to the outside world!

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in a gloomy forest.

    A group of cultivators were moving around, and their leader was a sharp-browed, bright-eyed youth in ck clothes. He was none other than Wang Ziying of the Yellow Court Sword Sect in the North Dipper World.

    ¡°Stop.¡± He suddenly waved his hand, his lips curling into an icy smile as he said, ¡°Before we act, I have something to say.¡±

    Hearing this, the group became serious.

    ¡°This time, our target is Zhao Jingxuan from Spirit Treasure Holy Land. She has a very close rtionship with Lin Xun and has never believed that he is dead, so she has been staying in a hut here and waiting for four long years.¡±

    Someone snickered, ¡°This woman is really chaste, turning herself into a widow for a dead man while she can just have some fun with me.¡±

    This made the othersugh loudly.

    Wang Ziying continued, ¡°Our mission is to capture her alive and offer her to His Highness Underworld Son. As you all know, even though Lin Xun is dead, it¡¯s hard to eliminate the hatred in His Highness¡¯s heart. If we capture this woman, then it may help him vent his anger.¡±

    Someone hesitantly spoke up, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard that she is a prominent figure in the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and is quite highly regarded. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll offend the Spirit Treasure Holy Land if we do that.¡±

    Wang Ziying said disdainfully, ¡°We only need to be wary of Yan Zhanqiu from Spirit Treasure Holy Land. The rest are nothing to worry about.¡±

    The others were relieved to hear this.

    ¡°Awesome! Let¡¯s hurry, Brother Wang, I can¡¯t wait! She¡¯s Demon God Lin¡¯s woman! After capturing her, if we can¡­¡± A young man with long, narrow cheeks revealed an excited, lustful smile.

    Who can deny how famous Demon God Lin is? Although he is dead, if we could humiliate and toy with his woman, then the taste¡­

    It¡¯s exciting just thinking about it!

    Seeing him like this, the others burst outughing.

    Wang Ziying frowned and scolded, ¡°Watch it! This woman will be our offering to His Highness. Whoever dares to touch her, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Ugh, if she falls into the hands of His Highness, then I¡¯m afraid that she will be ravaged to death. After all, Lin Xun sabotaged his n and even took his Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle. How could His Highness not resent him?¡±

    ¡°What a pity that Lin Xun already died four years ago,¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°No more nonsense. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Wang Ziying coldly.

    His hatred for Lin Xun also ran deep.

    During the fight over Three Lives Rock, he had originally wanted to cooperate with Lin Xun to deal with the Great One Sect cultivators, but Lin Xun had refused.

    In the end, his group had even had to bow their heads to Lin Xun in extreme humiliation in order to keep their lives, and on top of that had to give away several divine herbs!

    The reason why Wang Ziying targeted Zhao Jingxuan with a mindset of taking revenge.

    Since Lin Xun was dead, they might as well take it out on his woman.

    This was what Wang Ziying thought.

    He suddenly said, ¡°Even if Lin Xun was alive, His Highness would personally kill him anyway!¡±

    These words were filled with resentment.

    The group traveled until they soon saw a grass hut.

    The hut was clean and tidy behind a flower garden and an herb field.

    A person was sitting under the eaves, lost in thought.

    Wang Ziying took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zhao Jingxuan?¡±

    The woman did not answer. As she raised her head and looked over, there was nothing but emptiness in her eyes.

    Wang Ziying¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled, as if he was not facing a stunningly beautiful woman, but a soulless shell!

    ¡°What are you looking at? Obedientlye with us or today is the day you die!¡± a youth yelled.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡± The man with narrow cheeks revealed a lustful and infatuated expression as he looked Zhao Jingxuan up and down without restraint. The thought that she was the renowned Lin Xun¡¯s woman gave rise to an indescribable feeling of excitement and tyranny in his heart.

    The woman turned a blind eye to all of this. She withdrew her gaze, lowered her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m already a living corpse, so why would I be afraid of death¡­¡±

    Her voice was dry and low like she hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time.

    A living corpse?

    Wang Ziying was stunned, then his face sank. ¡°Cut the act! Let me tell you, even if you are a corpse, you still have to go with us!¡±

    The others gasped as they¡¯d never expected that a character like Wang Ziying would say such vicious words.

    He wouldn¡¯t even spare her if she was already dead?

    Zhao Jingxuan no longer said anything. Having waited for four years and sitting here day and night in withering silence, her heart had long sunk into darkness.

    In fact, she wasn¡¯t a fool to blindly believe that Lin Xun was still alive.

    But it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    Over the past four years, she had been asking herself a question.

    Why was it that when she had learned of Lin Xun¡¯s death, she had chosen to search and then wait for him against all odds, unwilling to believe that he had passed away?

    She had gotten the answer the moment she had decided to settle here and wait.

    It was just¡­she realized this a little toote.

    She regretted that she hadn¡¯t taken this answer seriously from the start.

    Under the lonely hut, the delicate figure sat in silence. She had never once shown panic, fear, or any emotion at all.

    As if, as she said, she was already a living corpse. How would she fear death?

    This was not what Wang Ziying wanted to see!

    In his mind, Zhao Jingxuan should be trembling and pleading for mercy, or angrily and strongly resisting.

    That was what he wanted to see. That was what would give him the thrill of vengeance.

    But in reality, it waspletely absent!

    Wang Ziying felt indescribably upset and at a loss, and there was also an unspeakable rage.

    He swung his hand and shouted, ¡°Capture her!¡±

    Hearing this, his impatientpanions immediately charged toward the grass hut.

    Boom!

    The fence surrounding the grass hut copsed, and the flourishing flower garden and herb field were trampled on.

    The hut shook violently and eventually crumbled.

    The ce that had been a pretty, secluded world was reduced to ruins.

    From beginning to end, Zhao Jingxuan had not moved a trace.

    She was still holding the little treasured tripod branded with the pattern of nine dragons roaming.

    This was the Nine Dragons Cauldron, which Lin Xun had crafted for her, and it had also been the reason for their first meeting at Qinglu Academy.

    At that time, she had dressed up as a man, neat and dashing, her eyes bright as stars while he had only been a rune master who had just been appointed at the academy and a low-level cultivator.

    Now, he had been silent for four years, his state of life and death uncertain. She had also been silent for four years, fearless of life and death.

    Whoosh!

    A wind de was fast approaching. It came from the man with narrow cheeks, whose eyes were gleaming with a frenzied, lustful, and greedy light.

    The attack was close at hand.

    Zhao Jingxuan remained oblivious, only sitting there like a beautiful sculpture.

 Chapter 1245 Lump in the Throat

    Chapter 1245 Lump in the Throat

    The beauty was only a short distance away, but best of all, she seemed to have given up resisting and was resigning herself to fate.

    The oblong faced youngster was beyond excited to see her like that. She¡¯s Demon God Lin¡¯s woman, and she will soon be my prey!

    ¡°You all deserve to die!¡± A voice was so cold with anger that it seemed able to freeze one¡¯s soul.

    At the same time, a rush of fierce murderous intent swept the world with a roar like a tsunami.

    The void instantly turned to chaos.

    The nearby rocks and trees were pulverized.

    The living creatures hibernating thousands of miles away, no matter how strong or weak they were, were crouching on the ground and trembling like crazy.

    Huh?

    The young man with the long and narrow face felt a grip of fear and a chill ran through him. An iparably strong feeling of imminent danger enveloped him.

    It was as though the slightest movement from him would trigger a fatal disaster!

    But the beautiful prey was less than a yard away from him...

    His eyes reddened with strong reluctance and unwillingness, and in the end, he gritted his teeth and decided to continue.

    Bang!

    However, his arm only stretched out when it ruptured, and his flesh and blood seemed to have evaporated into thin air.

    He bellowed in agony from the unbearable pain as he wildly drew back.

    Bang!

    But just as he retreated, he felt his body crushed by a sacred mountain with streaks of blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    Strangely, not a stter of blood touched the beautiful figure.

    ¡°This is bad!

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Only then did Wang Ziying and others react, expressions changing drastically and their minds shaking like crazy. Without any hesitation, they chose to retreat.

    Everything happened too quickly and suddenly.

    So fast that they had no time to rescue the oblong faced youngster and could only watch him die a sudden violent death.

    But what freaked them out the most was that, from beginning to end, they failed to pinpoint the attacker¡¯s location.

    Rumble!

    This part of the world had dimmed, the airflow raged chaotically, and an iparable murderous intent crashed down like raging waves.

    Vaguely, everyone felt like they had been thrown into purgatory!

    It was at that moment they saw the enemy.

    It was a tall and graceful figure with its back facing everyone and looking at the maiden who was sitting quietly like a beautiful wless sculpture.

    It was just a back view but it was enough to make Wang Ziyang and the others feel a suffocating pressure pressing down on them. It felt as though the figure standing there was not a human but a demon!

    Of course, the figure was Lin Xun.

    Just as he was about to leave the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, he unexpectedly detected some battle movements.

    And the moment he arrived, he recognized Zhao Jingxuan with one nce!

    Seeing her encircled like that made him feel as though his heart was being shed multiple times and unspeakable rage rose within him.

    This was the periphery area of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone. How could he not see that Zhao Jingxuan had been waiting here during the four years he disappeared?

    He never imagined this, and it made him indescribably moved. His emotions surged like a tide, constantly bombarding his mind.

    A person had settled here, waiting for his return...

    Four years!

    Even if Lin Xun was an idiot, he still understood how precious their rtionship was!

    Precisely because of that, the sight of Wang Ziying and others cornering Zhao Jingxuan sparked unprecedented anger in Lin Xun!

    Fortunately, he came in time.

    He could put a stop to it!

    If he was anyter, he dared not imagine the oue!

    However, when he saw Zhao Jingxuan, he was struck still for a minute.

    ¡°Jingxuan?¡± He cried out but the beautiful woman before him seemed unaware, sitting upright silently and motionlessly.

    Just like a statue.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and his heart convulsed. A bad feeling returned.

    The woman¡¯s silky hair was darker than ink and her stunning face was calm and devoid of emotions. Her eyes were unblinkingly fixed on the cauldron in her hands with an indescribably tranquil expression.

    But Lin Xun opened his eyes wide as if he didn¡¯t believe what he saw. Deep in his heart, unspeakable emotions were fermenting. The intense emotions caused even his hands to tremble uncontrobly.

    She¡­

    What happened to her?

    ¡°Demon¡­Demon God Lin!¡±

    A shriek rang out.

    In the distance, Wang Ziying and the others finally recognized the person who came, but they were so bewildered that they could not believe their eyes. Isn¡¯t he dead?

    Why would he appear here?

    ¡°No, this is not true! Four years ago, he fell into the Underworld River! There is no way he could have survived!¡± Wang Ziying¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely as he howled, ¡°Speak, who are you? Why are you pretending to be Lin Xun who is dead already?!¡±

    ¡°You guys hurt Jingxuan¡­¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and scanned everyone.

    Wang Ziying and others froze to the spot.

    They saw Lin Xun clearly with their own eyes. It was him. There was no mistake.

    Many people trembled with fear.

    A guy who had been confirmed to be dead showed up in front of them four yearster. The impact of that left them bewildered and confused, unable to ept it.

    That¡­how is that possible?!

    ¡°Everyone don¡¯t panic, he definitely can¡¯t be Lin Xun!¡± said Wang Ziying through gritted teeth as he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Why did you do that¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was low and hoarse and his dark eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    Anyone who met his gaze felt a chill run down their backs as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    If he was not Demon God Lin then how would he have such a frightening imposing bearing?

    ¡°Ridiculous. Do you think you can scare us by pretending to be Demon God Lin? Everyone, let¡¯s kill that obnoxious bastard together!¡± Wang Ziying thundered.

    ¡°Yes, that guy must be a fake!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The others found their courage. They were afraid of Demon God Lin and not a fake!

    Boom!

    Theyunched into attack, each showing their true superb skills.

    Lin Xun stepped forward with a bone-chilling murmur, ¡°You all¡­deserve to die¡­¡±

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The experts all came to a standstill halfway through as if they had been paralyzed. Then, one by one, they exploded. Jets of blood and flesh were hurled in every direction, dyeing the space red.

    But Lin Xun, seemingly unaware, continued to stride forward, his dark eyes seeming capable of swallowing the soul like a bottomless abyss.

    Only Wang Ziying remained.

    However, he was already petrified, jaw dropped while he shook like a leaf. His expression constantly alternated.

    Several of hisrades were Supreme King cultivators, and many had passed the longevity tribtion. Among their peers, they were regarded as elites.

    But they were all killed!

    Worst of all, from the beginning to the end, the attacker made no visible movements except for stepping forward. Even so, hisrades all died violent deaths.

    The bloody scene triggered Wang Ziying¡¯s mind to go nk.

    How¡­is that possible?

    He could not think of anyone in the Upper Nine Realms who could pull that off!

    ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡±

    Watching Lin Xun¡¯s figure draw closer and closer, Wang Ziying snapped out of his shocked, lifeless state and frantically stumbled backwards.

    His face was deathly pale as he stared at Lin Xun like he was looking at the god of death emerging from hell!

    ¡°Tell me the reason and I will let you die more painlessly. Otherwise, I guarantee that the rest of your life will be worse than death!¡± The hoarse emotionless voice drove Wang Ziyang to his knees and pushed his mind to the brink of copsing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± Wang Ziying never imagined that he would be so diposed, frightened, and desperate when facing an opponent.

    He could not even think of resisting!

    Lin Xun stopped his footsteps and stared at him indifferently.

    Wang Ziying revealed the whole truth abouting to capture Zhao Jingxuan alive and offering her to Underworld Son.

    The sheer anger and hatred in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were palpable. ¡°You have already confirmed that I, Lin Xun, am dead. Is there a need to take revenge on those close to me...¡±

    His voice became more and more hoarse.

    ¡°You...are you really Lin Xun? You are actually still alive!¡±

    Wang Ziying¡¯s eyes bulged wide open, bloodshot and almost bursting.

    Immediately, he gasped for breath and went into hysterics. ¡°Hahaha, you are still alive! The heavens are blind to let a scourge like youe back to life!¡±

    He seemed to have lost control of his emotions as he stared at Lin Xun resentfully. ¡°But so what? Even if you are alive, you will be killed by Underworld Son. Right, Ancient Buddha Son also will not let you off!¡±

    Lin Xun was expressionless.

    ¡°Look at you, you have been dead for four years and can¡¯t even protect your woman. How pitiful is that? What a shame. If you hadn¡¯t appeared, that woman would have been captured by us and subjected to all sorts of humiliation and torture...¡±

    Wang Ziying looked dejected again.

    He had indeed be deranged.

    Crack!

    The next moment, Wang Ziying¡¯s neck snapped. Even at death, he had a sinister, demented look on his face.

    Lin Xun turned around and did not nce at him again.

    In the distance, there were signs of destruction everywhere. The fences had toppled, the medicinal garden was in disarray, and the flower fields had all withered. Even the thatched cottage had copsed.

    It could be imagined that in the past four years, this ce was quiet and peaceful and she had been persistently waiting.

    She¡­

    She must, like before, thought that he would never be defeated...and of also course never be killed!

    He looked over the ce again and looked at the beautiful figure sitting silently without a flicker of movement.

    He saw the tranquil expression and affection in her eyes as she gazed at the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    He stared at her slim and breathtakingly beautiful face...

    Lin Xun felt a lump in his throat, making it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°Jingxuan!¡±

    He rushed forward and wrapped his arms tightly around the beautiful figure, an indescribable emotion welling up in his heart.

    Before he came to the Supreme Realm, he had gone to the Spirit Treasure Holy Land to invite Zhao Jingxuan to join him, but unexpectedly he was a step toote.

    Then, he was hopeful that they would meet again in the Supreme Realm.

    But who would have thought that they would be reunited in such a way after so many years?

    ¡°Nothing will happen to you, absolutely not...I, Lin Xun, will not let anything happen! No one can take you away from me!¡±

    Lin Xun hugged Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s warm and soft body fiercely and repeatedly took several deep breaths to calm the turbulent emotions in his heart. Only then could he focus all his thoughts on the beautiful woman, checking and examining her condition.

 Chapter 1246 Battle Between the True Dragons

    Chapter 1246 Battle Between the True Dragons

    In Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s mind-sea, wisps of purple mist curled around like multiple divine chains,pletely sealing her spirit.

    The purple mist was extremely bizarre, presenting all sorts of dao runes as it rolled.

    Regardless of how Lin Xun tried toprehend it, he could not decipher the mystery of the purple mist!

    He only knew that if he forcibly tried toprehend it, Zhao Jingxuan might not regain consciousness ever...

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s the power of the Six Paths Spirit Seal. It is said to be unravble, not even by Saints. The spirit of the caster has to go through the Six Paths Reincarnation before it can awaken,¡± Little Silver suddenly stated aloud, seeing right through the mystery of the purple mist.

    Lin Xun was startled at first and then he lowered his brows in aplicated expression. Is there really no other way? How long will it take?

    ¡°Master, is she...the Mistress?¡± asked Little Silver.

    Lin Xun did not answer.

    This question¡­he would give himself and Zhao Jingxuan a clear answer when she woke up.

    Holding the beautiful woman tightly in his arms, his frantic and distraught mood gradually calmed.

    In his mind, thousands of memories were shing through.

    ¡­¡­

    On the periphery of the forest, Yan Zhanqiu appeared again.

    Dressed in all white, his face looked more handsome and noble than usual, and he radiated an extraordinary aura.

    Behind Yan Zhanqiu stood a group of sessors from the Spirit Treasure Holy Land, of both men and women, all surrounded by powerful and mighty air.

    Among them, there were several supreme kings with astonishing powers!

    However, Yan Zhanqiu looked hesitant with wrinkled brows.

    When he was young, he and Zhao Jingxuan had been training in the Spirit Treasure Holy Land. He fell in love with her and followed her everywhere.

    How could Yan Zhanqiu not be angry when he watched the woman he loved waste her time to wait for a dead man? How could he feel resentful?

    But what bothered him the most was that Zhao Jingxuan always treated him with a lukewarm attitude despite knowing about his feelings. Who would understand that feeling?

    Given Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s identity, status, cultivation and talent, he was unquestionably considered to be among the best of his peers. It was not an exaggeration to say that as long as he wanted, countless beautiful and talented women would throw themselves at him!

    But Zhao Jingxuan showed no interest in him!

    ¡°Fine, even if I anger Junior Sister Jingxuan, I am going to take her away this time. That guy Lin Xun is dead, she can¡¯t waste her time like this anymore!¡±

    Suddenly, Yan Zhanqiu drew a deep breath and made a decision. Without any hesitation anymore, he marched to the ce where Zhao Jingxuan lived in seclusion.

    Huh?

    Before long, his eyes were shooting out beams of cold light.

    Thousands of miles away, he sensed murderous intent still lingering, which made his chest tighten and his expression change.

    ¡°Is someone trying to harm Junior Sister Jingxuan?¡±

    Killing intent bubbled up in Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s heart as he quickened his pace, and the other people behind him followed.

    Very quickly, he came to where Zhao Jingxuan resided, but...the ce hadpletely changed.

    Wreckage was strewn everywhere. The thatched cottages had toppled, the ground soaked with bright-red blood, and the stench of blood mingled in the air.

    An extremely violent battle had to have broken out here!

    Then, Yan Zhanqiu noticed Lin Xun from one nce. His pupils shrank, and his heart missed a beat. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    He¡¯s dead¡­how can he be alive?

    Even with Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s calm nature, he almost cried out loud.

    But when he lowered his gaze and saw the beautiful figure in Lin Xun¡¯s arms, he lost control of his emotions.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jingxuan!¡± His voice trembled with rage and his eyes reddened.

    The Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors were just as dumbstruck. Demon God Lin is actually still alive?!

    Four years ago, the news of Lin Xun¡¯s death swept the Upper Nine Realms like a hurricane, causing storms and uproars.

    Everyone including the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land found it hard to believe at first.

    After all, regardless of whether Lin Xun was a foe or friend, he was undeniably a legend-like fierce character.

    But he died so suddenly like that. Who would not be suspicious?

    However, when the news of his death was confirmed, the Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors all gloated and believed that there was indeed justice in this word.

    The reason for that was very simple. When Demon God Lin was still in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had brought chaos and destruction to the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and murdered many of their fellows!

    How would they not be ted to see their enemies meet with disaster?

    But they never imagined that, four yearster, a dead man who people had almost forgotten would show up right in front of them!

    This was no different than seeing a ghost!

    Lin Xun came out of his deep thoughts and naturally, he recognized Yan Zhanqiu as well as acquaintances such as Xiao Ran, Yun Che, Wen Xiang and Su Xingfeng.

    After not seeing each other for many years, Lin Xun found that Yan Zhanqiu had already passed the third longevity tribtion while Xiao Ran, Su Xingfeng and the others had joined the ranks of the supreme kings.

    They were enemies of Lin Xun, but he was in no mood to deal with them.

    After all, they were from the same sect as Zhao Jingxuan and were her junior and senior brothers.

    Now, Zhao Jingxuan had fallen into deep slumber without any signs of when she would wake up. Lin Xun did not want to get revenge on her junior and senior brothers in front of her.

    ¡°Let go of Junior Sister Jingxuan!¡± Yan Zhanqiu revealed a cold face full of murderous intent.

    Everyone else¡¯s expression turned hostile. They all knew how much Yan Zhanqiu liked Zhao Jingxuan, but she was now tight in the arms of their mortal enemy Lin Xun.

    How could they stand seeing that?

    Lin Xun frowned, which made his dark eyes even colder. ¡°For Jingxuan¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t deal with you guys now. Please leave.¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s face turned livid as he cackled menacingly. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, but you dared to order me to leave. You are indeed arrogant and crazy!¡± His voice was loaded with killing intent.

    ¡°Lin Xun, we are indeed surprised that you are still alive, but do you think we are the same as we were four years ago?¡± Xiao Ran uttered coldly.

    ¡°Release Senior Sister Zhao, and we will give you a chance to atone for your sins alive!¡±

    Su Xingfeng and the others spoke one after another.

    Four years was enough to change many things in the world. Whether it was Yan Zhanqiu, Xiao Ran or the others, their strengths had all undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Now, facing Lin Xun again, they felt not a hint of fear!

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    Lin Xun had always been very patient, but after Zhao Jingxuan had self sealed her spirit, his state of mind was incredibly unsteady.

    He did not take action directly because he had been forcibly suppressing himself.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡± Yan Zhanqiu thundered, soaring into the air.

    Boom¡ª

    The space boomed and exploded behind him, and endless zing dao lights burst forth, eclipsing the sky and the earth.

    A Longevity Phenomenon emerged in front of him like a divine being holding up the world, releasing rays of blinding light.

    Around him, images of true dragons took shape one after another, providing the perfect backdrop for his dramatically soaring strength.

    Rumor had it that Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s mother n was of the true dragon lineage. It seemed like the rumor was indeed true!

    Hovering in mid-air, he pointed at Lin Xun from afar. ¡°If you have guts then put down Junior Sister Jingxuan ande fight me. I will make you understand how unworthy you are!¡±

    His words echoed like thunder, resounding throughout the universe.

    He radiated an unparalleled aura like a god riding on a dragon.

    ¡°Lin Xun, did you not hear? If you have the guts then let go of Senior Sister Zhao and fight Senior Brother Yan in an open and honest manner!¡±

    Xiao Ran and the others shouted.

    Clearly, they were unafraid of Lin Xun. They were instead afraid that he would threaten them with Zhao Jingxuan!

    Lin Xun also captured the meaning of those words, and his ck eyes instantly turned ice-cold. He gently set down Zhao Jingxuan to one side and leisurely rose to his feet.

    He was just getting up, but a rush of indescribable power spread outwards from him like a demon god was awakening!

    The atmosphere turned tense.

    ¡°Since you all still care so much about Jingxuan, I can spare your lives, but...even if you are exempt from the death penalty, you are not from punishment. If I can¡¯t force you all to your knees today then you can do whatever you want!¡± Lin Xun promised.

    His words were beyond overbearing.

    But to Yan Zhanqiu and others, it carried a strong humiliating intent.

    Su Xingfeng snapped, ¡°Arrogant, I can¡¯t believe you can still act high and mighty when you are about to meet death!¡±

    ¡°You really deserve to die!¡± Yan Zhanqiu raged.

    ¡°You are too arrogant!¡± he then roared.

    A true dragon image condensed, its body meandering like a mountain, its scales gleaming, and its head held high. Even the dragon patterns on its head were clearly visible.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are just a thief who stole the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Today, I am going topletely destroy you!¡±

    The true dragon came roaring towards Lin Xun to kill.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and a cold intent shed.

    Within his body, the secret of the true dragon was being activated. Numerous symbols of tribtion sprang up one after another, shining brightly and circling him.

    At the same time, vast, ancient, and majestic dragon power erupted from Lin Xun!

    A dragon roar resounded and the tribtion symbols transformed into a true dragon soaring into the sky.

    In four years, Lin Xun had mastered the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations to the level of transforming into a true dragon. He had be like a true dragon, and his every move and gesture contained the power of a true dragon!

    Boom¡ª

    The true dragon that came roaring towards him at full speed was directly torn apart by his dragon w and exploded in a shower of light.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The expressions of Xiao Ran and others changed. Yan Zhanqiu was well known for his strength in the Upper Nine Realms and he had long made it onto the Genius Gold Rankings. He could be called one of the strongest supreme giants on the Longevity Path!

    But he was defeated as soon as the battle started!

    Worst of all, Lin Xun defeated him with an art that originated from the True Dragon n and it was visibly much stronger than Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu fumed. Of course he knew that Lin Xun used the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, but he did not expect him to have already mastered the inheritance art to such a level.

    This was a forbidden inheritance of the True Dragon n that only those of the true dragon bloodline could practice and control!

    How could Lin Xun master it?

    Boom!

    Before Yan Zhanqiu could react, Lin Xun sped through the air in his direction. In front of him, the true dragon raised its head and swung its tail, exuding a terrifying dragon might that made even the world tremble.

    ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s eyes were red and bloodshot as he charged forward to meet him head-on. His aura erupted once more, more terrifying than ever.

    From afar, he looked like an enraged dragoning out of an abyss and choosing a prey to devour!

 Chapter 1247 Suppress Everyone

    Chapter 1247 Suppress Everyone

    In the sky, war hadpletely broken out.

    From a distance, it looked like two dragons were tearing into each other. Frightening dragon power was sweeping across all directions like a tsunami.

    The deep and resounding dragon roars echoed throughout the world.

    Thousands of miles away, ancient trees, boulders, vines...were all impacted. Many toppled over, crumbled and shattered into smithereens.

    Even the clouds in the sky had long been sted away and dissipated like wisps of cotton.

    The airflow raged chaotically and bursts of explosions rang endlessly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s long hair danced wildly around him like he was a crazy demon as he activated dao arts andws. His every move contained world-destroying powers.

    After all, he was a Supreme King who had passed the third longevity tribtion. He was not only extremely talented but also possessed astonishingbat powers.

    He was on an equal level with Wang Xuanyu, Ye Mohe and Mi Hengzhen and was regarded as one of the strongest among the younger generation. His legendary reputation was well earned.

    His body began glowing, amplifying his aura, and then true dragons burst forth one after another and roared into the sky. The momentum was so dazzling that nothing couldpare to it.

    Xiao Ran and the others watched on with astonished and quivering minds, but they were not happy at all.

    The reason for that was very simple. Yan Zhanqiu might be ridiculously powerful, but he had been overpowered by Demon God Lin right from the start of the battle!

    Even now, it was the same!

    From afar, Lin Xun¡¯s figure looked as illusory as a dream, emitting intense and vast dragon power. With every movement of his hands or feet, it looked as though a real dragon was shuttling between the clouds in an invincible manner.

    Under his killing blow, any attack from Yan Zhanqiu copsed like papier-mach¨¦!

    Bang!

    Whipped by the dragon¡¯s tail, Yan Zhanqiu was knocked back over dozens of feet. A bloody wound was left on his skin that was particrly noticeable through his torn clothes.

    ¡°Impossible, how can you master the secret of dragon transformation!?¡± Yan Zhanqiu was shaken, and his eyes were almost splitting in anger.

    Moments ago, he looked unparalleled with a superior and elegant bearing.

    But now, he looked agitated and malevolent with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know. You are ignorant but you are not aware. What a fool you are!¡± With those calm words, Lin Xun roared forward like a mighty dragon, exuding the majesty of a proud dragon that ruled the mountains and valleys.

    After being trapped at the bottom of the Underworld River for four years and then surviving three unprecedented tribtions, Lin Xun¡¯s strength had long differed from what it was before.

    As for the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, he had learned from Zhao Jingxuan that it was an inheritance left by Mister Lu and it was sealed in the Nine Tablets of the Dragon Gate.

    Lin Xun had never encountered any problems or setbacks while practicing the inheritance art, so he could not understand why Yan Zhanqiu was so riled up.

    However, Yan Zhanqiu had made a big mistake if he treated him as the same person as he was four years ago!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Yan Zhanqiu thundered, activating all he had learned in his life.

    Years ago, during thepetition of the Little Giants List, he, as a spectator, did not think much of Lin Xun.

    Even though he was amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s potential at that time, he did not regard him as a worthy opponent.

    But it had only been a few years since then, yet the youngster who he attached no importance to had grown and improved to such an extent. The changes were so unbelievable that he could not ept it!

    Bang!

    A momentter, Lin Xun activated the Bi¡¯an Stamp and directly struck Yan Zhanqiu down from the air, mming him into the ground.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Xiao Ran and the others cried out, their hearts tightening.

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡± Bellowing, Yan Zhanqiu soared upwards again and continued the battle.

    His hair was disheveled, and his handsome face was twisted with a ferocious and malevolent expression. His eyes were about to burst with anger and an extremely fierce, untamed aura was raging around him.

    Bang!

    But before long, he was sted to the ground again like a sandbag and left with a broken right arm.

    Xiao Ran and the others looked extremely bad.

    Before this, they all donned proud and triumphant smiles, thinking that Lin Xun was no match for them after their strength had undergone earth-shaking transformations in the past four years.

    But now, they realized that in the past four years, Lin Xun had also undergone a transformation-like improvement and became many times stronger than he was four years ago!

    Even Yan Zhanqiu was no match for him!

    ¡°Argh¡ª¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s long hair whipped wildly around him, and smoke was spiraling up from his orifices. His heart was filled with indescribable shame.

    How could he imagine that a youngster whom he had once looked down on would possess the strength to wound even him?

    Boom!

    He summoned a treasure and continued the battle.

    He seemed to have gone berserk!

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s act together!¡±

    Xiao Ran thundered and took the lead to attack. He could tell that Yan Zhanqiu could notpete with the present Lin Xun and they could face disastrous consequences if they did notbine their strengths and attack together.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Yun Che, Wen Xiang, Su Xingfeng and others allunched into action without hesitation.

    Beams of treasure light and dao arts criss crossed in the air as they shot towards Lin Xun from different directions.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were chilling and without a flicker of fear. ¡°Another joint attack, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Or perhaps this is the way the sessors of the Spirit Treasure Holy Land act?¡±

    One sentence was enough to make the faces of Yan Zhanqiu and others turn livid. How would they not feel ashamed and infuriated from being mocked in such a way?

    However, they knew that if they did not shamelessly take action now, it would be their turn once Yan Zhanqiu was defeated!

    Unfortunately for them, they did not realize the gap between them and Lin Xun.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun glowed brightly, and a resounding dragon roar boomed from him like a p of thunder, followed by nine true dragon images bursting forth between heaven and earth.

    Once the nine dragons emerged, the universe changed!

    All the attacks aimed at Lin Xun instantly copsed.

    The nine dragons mmed into Yan Zhanqiu and sted him to the ground. Blood spewed from his mouth and nostrils. He struggled to get back up, but he couldn¡¯t regardless of how much he tried.

    He could not even lift his head!

    Xiao Ran and the others froze with a feeling of great terror flooding their hearts.

    Only then did they realize that in the earlier duel with Yan Zhanqiu, Lin Xun had been holding back his strength. This fact was terrifying enough!

    ¡°Your turn!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s cold eyes shot out sparks of lightning and the aura around him changed. He reced the True Dragon Laws with the Water Dao Laws and activated the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    A dazzling fist roared through the air with unstoppable and invincible power.

    Wherever the fist passed, the void split with multiple cracks and thunder-like explosions stung everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    Xiao Ran and the others had to be extremely strong to have reached the Supreme King Stage.

    Butpared to Yan Zhanqiu, they were much worse.

    Even if they had surrounded Lin Xun together, the multiple sts of fist power still threw them into disorder. They screamed miserably and suffered a crushing defeat.

    Before long, Xiao Ran and the others were suppressed,ying badly wounded on the ground.

    Lin Xun drifted down andnded from midair, scanning everyone with his dark eyes. ¡°I said that for the sake of Jingxuan, I won¡¯t kill you, but I hope you can learn from this lesson and not be so stubborn because you won¡¯t be so lucky in the future.¡±

    After saying that, he did not bother to nce at Yan Zhanqiu and the others, and headed straight over to Zhao Jingxuan.

    He had already withdrawn his aura and a gentle and sorrowful look reced the murderous intent in his cold dark eyes.

    ¡°Jingxuan, I¡¯ll take you away.¡±

    Lin Xun did not say much when he went to carry Zhao Jingxuan and ced her inside the Nameless Pagoda. Then, he walked away inrge strides.

    From beginning to end, he ignored Yan Zhanqiu and others.

    ¡°Argh!¡± After a while, calmness was restored and Xiao Ran grunted resentfully, almost crushing his teeth.

    The others¡¯ expressions also looked extremely ugly.

    They had been utterly defeated!

    If word spread, they would no doubt beughingstocks of the Upper Nine Realms and never be able to raise their heads again.

    ¡°Who could have imagined that Lin Xun is not only still alive, but also raised his strength to such a terrifying level?¡±

    Someone¡¯s face was full of bitterness.

    Lin Xun easily won and suppressed them with overwhelming strength in the battle. Moreover, he clearly did not bring out all his strength. How would they not feel despair after facing an enemy like him?

    ¡°He took away Senior Sister Zhao, what¡­should we do?¡± someone said hesitantly.

    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes simultaneously turned to Yan Zhanqiu, whose hair was disheveled and face marred with blood and dirt. He looked particrly defeated and exhausted.

    But surprisingly, he restored tranquility to his features and only the asional sh of cold light flickered across his eyes reflected his turbulent emotions.

    ¡°I lost fair and square. There is nothing to say.¡±

    After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, ¡°As for Junior Sister Jingxuan...¡±

    His expression looked pained as he inhaled deeply and stated resolutely, ¡°Even if they are together now, the two are destined to separate in the future! Lin Xun has no idea about Junior Sister Jingxuan¡¯s distinguished identity and noble status! If he harbors any evil intention, then sooner orter a great disaster will befall him!¡±

    He did not say that to vent out his anguish and hatred.

    But he knew that if Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan tied the knot, he would face a blow that he could not bear!

    ¡°Senior Brother Yan, what should we do now?¡± asked Su Xingfeng.

    ¡°Lin Xun has disappeared for four years. His reappearance in the Upper Nine Realms will definitely set off a big storm. Whether it is Underworld Son or Ancient Buddha Son, neither will be able to sit still once they learn the news.¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°We...just need to watch the good show!¡±

    After a thought, everyone agreed.

    Four years ago, Ancient Buddha Son personally schemed to trap Lin Xun under the Underworld River. How would he act indifferent once he learned that Lin Xun was still alive?

    Underworld Son¡¯s hatred for Lin Xun was just as strong.

    ¡°Recently, the Upper Nine Realms have been very peaceful with all the major forces lying low and many experts silently raising their strengths and making breakthroughs. But this peace is bound to be broken with the reappearance of Lin Xun!¡±

    Yan Zhanqiu drew a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see how Lin Xun will deal with those enemies of his!¡±

    In truth, Yan Zhanqiu said so much to avoid admitting something else.

    Deep in his heart, following today¡¯s defeat, his thought topete with Lin Xun also faded¡­

 Chapter 1248 The Forces of the Underworld

    Chapter 1248 The Forces of the Underworld

    The sky was a serene blue without a single cloud.

    Lin Xun trod lightly across the air, his robe billowing around added an ethereal charm to him.

    After four years, he returned to the Mythic Fire Realm again. He couldn¡¯t help from going into a daze as he breathed in the rich aeth qi permeating the sky and the earth.

    But soon, his gaze returned to its usual calm, rippleless state.

    Zhao Jingxuan had sealed her own spirit using the Six Paths Spirit Seal and fallen into a strange state of slumber. The only thing that eased Lin Xun¡¯s mind was that her situation was not life threatening.

    Xia Zhi had also been in a simr slumbering state, but now it was Zhao Jingxuan...

    ¡°As long as I am alive, I will wait until you wake up,¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    In the Nameless Pagoda, Zhao Jingxuan was lying quietly on a polished jade tform, with her slender fair arms wrapped around the Nine Dragons Cauldron.

    Her eyebrows were dark as ink, her skin was smooth and soft, and her facial features were delicate and perfect. Her face was a little thin but still breathtakingly beautiful especially with her slightly pursed cherry lips. She bore a calm expression that exuded a sense of peace and tranquility.

    It was unknown whether she heard Lin Xun¡¯s heartfelt words, but a clear teardrop quietly rolled down and evaporated from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I ask which blessed mountainnd belongs to the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms?¡±

    Lin Xun ran into a group of cultivators picking aeth herbs.

    ¡°Kongzhe Mountain, it¡¯s about another thirteen thousand miles to the east...¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After receiving a definite answer, Lin Xun nodded, thanked them and darted away in the air.

    After four years, the Upper Nine Realms hadpletely changed. Lin Xun nned to head to the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms to find Ji Xingyao to ask her something.

    He also wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of Toady.

    ¡°Why do I feel like that guy looks like someone?¡± mumbled one of the aeth herbs pickers suspiciously.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin.¡±

    A hush fell over the crowd. The name represented a fierce man who was once known all over the world!

    But immediately after that,ughter broke out.

    ¡°Stop kidding, Demon God Lin died four years ago. If that person is Demon God Lin, I will eat shit!¡±

    The others joked andughed their heads off.

    Only one person murmured in puzzlement, ¡°But that person really did look like Demon God Lin...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Kongzhe Mountain was one of the most known mountainous blessednds in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms had upied the mountain since the Upper Nine Realms opened up. Despite suffering years of mes of war, Kongzhe Mountain remained under the control of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    But recently, the situation of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms had be a bit tense.

    ¡°This is my third time here, Brother Mo, Miss Ji. As the saying goes, nothing should be done more than three times, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    On Kongzhe Mountain, in a grand hall, Zhen Yunfeng was sitting cross-legged at a table. As he looked at Mo Tianhe, Ji Xingyao and other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms sessors across from him, a frown wrinkled his brows.

    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy.

    Everyone, including Mo Tianhe and Ji Xingyao, was inwardly angry and their faces were overcast.

    Zhen Yunfeng, an ancient-era entric genius from North God Holy District, was known for his talent and strong foundation.

    But a talented person like him had submitted and joined the Underworld campst year, bing one of the twelve warriors of the Underworld.

    The Underworld force had appeared four years ago, established by the mysterious figure Underworld Son who was born from the Divine Underworld Altar.

    Over the past four years, under the leadership of Underworld Son, Underworld had risen strongly, bing a behemoth that could be regarded as the strongest force in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Under hismand were twelve warriors, thirty-six guardians and a number of descendants from various sects and ns. He could be said to have assembled as many experts as the clouds in the sky.

    Even among the entire Upper Nine Realms, Underworld enjoyed a high reputation, which made no other sect or n dared to underestimate it.

    This should have nothing to do with the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    But not long ago, Zhen Yunfeng turned up at their door as a representative from Underworld to recruit Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms and ask them to submit.

    Naturally, Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe unwaveringly refused.

    As descendants from the number one sect of the West Infinity World, how would they willingly surrender to the camp of Underworld?

    But Zhen Yunfeng was not disheartened by the rejection. When he came for the second time, he promised many attractive benefits and even discreetly warned that if the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms refused again, they would likely be regarded as a thorn to the Underworld force and be in deep water.

    However, Ji Xingyao still tly refused.

    There was no room for negotiation.

    But Zhen Yunfeng now turned up for the third time and put all the cards on the table. Nothing should be done more than three times and they must put an end to this matter!

    ¡°Zhen Yunfeng, you are also a notable figure, but now you willingly became someone else¡¯sckey¡­how disappointing,¡± Ji Xingyao uttered coldly.

    ¡°Miss Ji, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand His Highness Underworld Son¡¯s power. If you work for him, you will receive unexpected fortunes and unimaginable benefits.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng did not mind Ji Xingyao¡¯s mocking tone and continued calmly, ¡°Also, in the present Upper Nine Realms, thepetition is bing more and more brutal. Only by advancing and retreating together with His Highness Underworld Son will we have hopes of continuing to rise.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The little fish and shrimps will not survive. I believe you all know that many weak sects and ns have been annexed by different more powerful forces in the present Upper Nine Realms. Everyone, do you think that, given the strength of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, you can escape this fate?¡±

    Those words turned the atmosphere in the hall more heavy and tense.

    Bang!

    Mo Tianhe smashed the table in front of him with a m, saying disappointedly, ¡°Zhen Yunfeng, I thought of you as a true friend in the past. Who would have thought that you would be so shameless? Let me tell you, even if you like to be someone else¡¯s dog, I am not interested!¡±

    Everyone trembled inwardly.

    But Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s face darkened, and he said expressionlessly, ¡°Brother Mo, if I didn¡¯t see you as a friend, do you think I woulde here three times to persuade you? You have to fight for your reputation. If you are so stubborn and refuse to listen then I¡¯m afraid that, from today onwards, Kongzhe Mountain will change ownership.¡±

    This was tantamount to tearing into his face and shredding all friendship.

    Suddenly, all Unsolved Mystery Sword Sect disciples moved restlessly and their expressions changed.

    Ji Xingyao drew a deep breath and questioned, ¡°Do you mean that if we refuse again today, you will be our enemy?¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng sighed softly, ¡°To be honest with you, the areas around Kongzhe Mountain are already under the control of the forces of Underworld. If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer soon then¡­there might be bloodshed here¡­¡±

    His one sentence instantly made the atmosphere freeze in the hall like a cold current. Everyone¡¯s breathing stopped for a second, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    Only then did they realize that Zhen Yunfeng hade prepared this time!

    ¡°You have gone too far!¡± Mo Tianhe was so infuriated that he almost crushed his own teeth.

    ¡°Brother Mo, please calm down. This is just ourst resort. What¡¯s more, I am only following orders, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Zhen Yunfeng looked calm andposed as though everything was within his grasp.

    ¡°Are you not afraid that we will detain you?¡± Ji Xingyao threatened.

    Zhen Yunfeng gave a subtle grin. ¡°Since I dared toe here, do you think I did not consider this possibility? Everyone, as I said earlier, I really don¡¯t want to be enemies with you.¡±

    Ji Xingyao kept quiet, various expressions rapidly flitting across her beautiful face.

    Mo Tianhe and the others were so furious that blood almost spewed from their eyes. They never imagined that Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms would be so threatened in such a way.

    He simply was going too far!

    ¡°This time, Underworld has sent out, including myself, a total of four warriors and eight guardians. If we have to use force then I believe we will be able to swallow this ce in less than a quarter of an hour.¡± Zhen Yunfeng spoke again. His words sent a shiver down many people¡¯s backs.

    ¡°So, I urge everyone to think about the offer carefully and don¡¯t act impulsively and ruin the reputation of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms in the Supreme Realm.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall fell into heavy silence...

    It was at that moment when frantic footsteps outside the hall broke the silence. Before they saw anyonee, a panicked voice rang out, ¡°Senior Brother Zhen, can e out for a moment?¡±

    It was Yin Xue who also came from the Divine Underworld Altar like Zhen Yunfeng.

    Back then, she also explored the Underworld River Forbidden Land with Lin Xun and others.

    Zhen Yunfeng scrunched his brows. ¡°What is it?¡±

    The attention of Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe and others were immediately drawn, and they quickly noticed that Yin Xue¡¯s expression was a mix of indescribable panic and confusion, as if she had encountered something unbelievable and iprehensible.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Yin Xue mumbled hesitantly.

    ¡°Just say what it is,¡± Zhen Yunfeng said expressionlessly. He was about topletely frighten Mo Tianhe and the others into submission and reap the fruits of victory, but Yin Xue had interrupted him, which he was very displeased about.

    Yin Xue¡¯s beautiful face donned a cloudy expression, and her faint voice sounded distressed, ¡°Lin...Fellow Daoist Lin Xun is here.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng was startled at first, and then his body went stiff. His hand trembled and alcohol spilled from the cup in his hand.

    But he seemed to not notice and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    Ji Xingyao and the others were also stunned by the news. After four years, the name Lin Xun had rarely been mentioned, but Yin Xue actually said that Lin Xun hade. How was that possible?

    Yin Xue also looked rather dazed. But being stared at by Zhen Yunfeng, she summoned the courage to answer him, ¡°It¡¯s fellow daoist Lin Xun. He...he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Crash!

    The table in front of Zhen Yunfeng flipped over, and the wine jar and cups flew everywhere.

    He shot up with a overcasted face and scolded, ¡°Nonsense! He was dead four years ago, so how can he appear here?¡±

    Yin Xue trembled all over. ¡°But...but it¡¯s true! He is at the foot of the mountain now, there is absolutely no mistake.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng snapped irritably and lost his usual calmness andposure.

    Four years ago, he witnessed with his own eyes how Lin Xun used his mighty power to fight against the Underworld Son at the Divine Underworld Altar.

    He was rather afraid of him.

    But he never imagined to hear news about him once again, and that he was still alive in the world!

    How is that possible?

    Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe and the others were equally shocked and confused. Could... Lin Xun really be alive?

    If so then that¡¯s good news!

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s and the others¡¯ spirits were immediately lifted. They all knew how powerful Lin Xun was.

    If he helped them, then perhaps their predicament could be resolved!

 Chapter 1249 A Different Light

    Chapter 1249 A Different Light

    Suddenly, Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes shed like cold lightning as he swept them over Ji Xingyao and the others. ¡°Even if Lin Xun is still alive, he can¡¯t rescue you all. Don¡¯t forget that Kongzhe Mountain has already been surrounded by forces of Underworld.¡±

    The faces of Ji Xingyao and the others paled a little.

    ording to Zhen Yunfeng, a total of four divine warriors and eight guardians of Underworld had been dispatched. The lineup was enough to induce fear in anyone.

    Those who could be a divine warrior of Underworld had to be a fierce character who had passed the third longevity tribtion.

    For example, Zhen Yunfeng was an ancient-era entric genius from the North God Holy District, a hidden holynd. He was now one of the twelve divine warriors of Underworld.

    The guardians of Underworld might be a little below the divine guardians in terms of strength, but they were still all Supreme Kings who had survived a longevity tribtion. Their strengths must not be underestimated!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that thebined power of the besiegers was enough to bring despair to the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    And Lin Xun¡­even if he was alive, he was alone. Could his appearance change the situation on Kongzhe Mountain?

    This thought extinguished the glimmer of hope that rose in the hearts of Ji Xingyao and others and their hearts sank to the bottom.

    Zhen Yunfengpletely regained hisposure as he took in everyone¡¯s reaction and changed expression. He could not help but sneer coldly in his heart. Do you want to go against Underworld?

    You are just hitting a rock with an egg!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if it is indeed Lin Xun!¡± Zhen Yunfeng turned around and walked away.

    Yin Xue quickly followed.

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe turned to look at each other and sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s also go and take a look. If it really is Lin Xun then we must urge him to leave quickly. We should not drag him into the problems of our Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms,¡± Mo Tianhe said in a low voice.

    Ji Xingyao nodded.

    The news that Lin Xun was still alive was something worth celebrating but now, Ji Xingyao could not even smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Kongzhe Mountain stood thousands of feet tall with steep and jagged cliffs.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was at the foot of the mountain, studying Kongzhe Mountain. He suddenly said aloud, ¡°Tell me, what did you guyse here for?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Zhan Luxiu faltered, his expression changing.

    Back when they were at the Underworld River, Lin Xun had gifted him and Yin Xue an Origin Dao Fire each, which he was very grateful for.

    Now, he could not face Lin Xun.

    ¡°Many experts are hiding around here, and I can feel that they are reacting with hostility towards my arrival.¡± Lin Xun stared at Zhan Luxiu with dark, unfathomable eyes.

    His spirit was frighteningly strong and allowed him to instantly capture many abnormalities in the nearby area.

    ¡°Brother Lin, listen to me, it¡¯s better for you to leave here as soon as possible. Times are different now. There are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Zhan Luxiu bowed his head in shame, avoiding Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    He found it too embarrassing and shameful to mention to Lin Xun that Zhen Yunfeng had submitted to Underworld.

    ¡°Move aside.¡± The ray of cold light shot from Lin Xun¡¯s eyes made Zhan Luxiu shudder.

    He frantically persuaded, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t do anything recklessly. Kongzhe Mountain has already been surrounded. If you head there now, it will be difficult to avoid dangers.¡±

    After saying that, his heart jolted and a terrible feeling came to him. He looked up to see that Lin Xun¡¯s expression had turned ice-cold.

    ¡°Because of our former friendship, I will let you off. Now, get out of my way!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was calm, but deterrent power seemed to be rushing out from him, which made Zhan Luxiu tremble and subconsciously get out of his way.

    A thunder-like roar boomed out, ¡°You have guts!¡±

    Following the voice, a figure charged out, its body zing like mes and emitting an incredibly violent aura.

    It was a youngster d in a fire robe and with a menacing face.

    Zhan Luxiu¡¯s expression drastically changed as he cried out, ¡°Guardian Xue Feng, please stop!¡±

    Xue Feng, one of the thirty-six guardians of Underworld, was a top figure from the Snow Spirit Fire Hawk n. He was feared for his bloodthirsty nature and ruthless means and strength of the longevity second tribtion.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you qualified to order me around?¡±

    Xue Feng¡¯s voice was chilling. Paying no attention to Zhan Luxiu, he aimed a de-like palm strike straight at Lin Xun.

    But Lin Xun vanished into thin air.

    Huh?

    Xue Feng was taken aback.

    Crack!

    A huge hand thrust towards him from behind it and crushed his neck. He died on the spot.

    Zhan Luxiu stood there, dumbstruck.

    He only saw Lin Xun sh into the air before Xue Feng was crushed to death in the grip of his hand. From the beginning to the end, Xue Feng had no time to react!

    He did it so effortlessly as if he was crushing an ant.

    When Zhan Luxiu looked at Lin Xun again, his gazepletely changed.

    A Supreme King who passed the longevity second tribtion was instantly obliterated at Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Whoa!¡±

    ¡°What ruthless means!¡±

    ¡°It seems like he is the real Demon God Lin. Surprisingly, he is still alive.¡±

    There was a mor in all directions.

    Figures emerged from the shadows, and there were at least dozens of people.

    Every one of them had a powerful aura around them.

    In particr, there were two men and a woman who led the group. Their presence made the sky change color, the ground quake, and the air whimper.

    The three were Underworld divine warriors and possessed strength of at least at the level of the third longevity tribtion!

    In addition to them, the others also must not be underestimated.

    It could be said that the group of experts could instill fear in any sect or n in the entire Mythic Fire Realm.

    As soon as they appeared, they locked their eyes on Lin Xun, with looks of surprise, bewilderment, and cold intent.

    In fact, they had recognized Lin Xun as soon as he appeared. Despite that, they could not believe that the youngster who was supposed to be dead four years ago would still be alive.

    Unbelievable!

    But when they saw Lin Xun kill Xue Feng with one blow, they finally concluded that the youngster was indeed Demon God Lin!

    Only he would have such courage to act without any fear of consequences in front of them!

    ¡°Haha, interesting, a dead man has appeared four yearster. Lin Xun, would you share with us where you have been hiding like a turtle in the past four years?¡± The woman leader chuckled softly.

    She was wearing a colorful dress thatplemented her charming and alluring face. She had fair, delicate skin and coquettish, lustrous eyes.

    She was Yu Liangyin, an ancient-era entric genius who was not inferior to Zhen Yunfeng in any aspect and also a murderous demoness.

    Everyone burst outughing.

    Hiding like a turtle!

    Good choice of words!

    Zhan Luxiu¡¯s face clouded over with worry, but when he looked over at Lin Xun, to his surprise, Lin Xun did not even nce at Yu Liangyin and the others.

    As though, hepletely disregarded their presence.

    ¡°Zhan Luxiu, now, can you tell me what is going on?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice grew increasingly cold.

    Zhan Luxiu gulped several times before he built up the courage to speak, but then a heartyugh echoed above Kongzhe Mountain.

    ¡°Hahaha, it is indeed Brother Lin! This is really unexpected.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng appeared in the air, looking down from a height with a smile on his face, but his eyes were brazenly scanning Lin Xun up and down.

    Standing beside him, Yin Xue looked very awkward and ufortable and did not dare to meet Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    Like Zhan Luxiu, she felt ashamed and could not face Lin Xun.

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect to see you all on the territory of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms today,¡± Lin Xun said expressionlessly.

    Back when they were at the Underworld River, Zhen Yunfeng had already repeatedly disappointed Lin Xun, but Lin Xun did not make a huge fuss about it because everyone had their own ambitions and he could not demand someone else to be of one mind with him.

    But now, Zhen Yunfeng was taking part in the operation of besieging Kongzhe Mountain. Even if he was not the mastermind, he yed an important role in it.

    Lin Xun despised that.

    ¡°Whether or not you expected it, it is true. We came here to discuss an important matter with the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. If Brother Lin is interested, why don¡¯t you also stay behind and listen in?¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng smiled, seemingly at ease.

    Four years ago, he would not dare to talk to Lin Xun like that.

    Things changed with time. Everything had be different!

    A clear and cold voice sounded, ¡°Lin Xun, stop listening to his nonsense and quickly run! Zhen Yunfeng has be Underworld Son¡¯sckey. He is here to annex the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms!¡±

    Then, Lin Xun saw Ji Xingyao. She was as beautiful as always, like a fairy from a painting.

    However, her face was distorted with anger, hatred, worry and other negative expressions.

    At the same time, Mo Tianhe and other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples appeared one after another.

    With his intention exposed, Zhen Yunfeng scrunched his brows, but then he shrugged.

    In his opinion, Lin Xun¡¯s arrival would not change anything.

    He was even a little excited at the thought that he could capture Lin Xun and present him to Underworld Son, earning himself huge praises!

    ¡°I understand¡­¡±

    Only then did realization struck Lin Xun, and when he looked at Zhen Yunfeng and the others again, his gaze had be chilling and unfathomable.

    ¡°After not seeing each other in four years, I now see Fellow Daoist Zhen in a different light,¡± Lin Xun stated indifferently.

    Zhen Yunfeng chuckled, ¡°People change. Didn¡¯t we alle to the Supreme Realm to seek a huge change in our cultivation?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean you have changed, you have be too shameless and despicable.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s face darkened and killing intent swirled in his eyes.

    ¡°Why are you even talking to him? Quickly leave!¡± Ji Xingyao¡¯s face scrunched up with worry.

    ¡°Leave? Is that possible?¡± Zhen Yunfeng snickered. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t go so soon. We haven¡¯t seen you for four years. I¡¯m sure Lord Underworld Son will also be surprised to see you.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, Yu Liangyin and others could not help smiling as though victory was within their grasp.

    They came to take over the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms so it was indeed an unexpected surprise to run into Lin Xun, who had vanished for four years.

    They all knew that this person was always in Lord Underworld Son¡¯s mind.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Zhan Luxiu and Yin Xue were sending voice transmissions to him and repeatedly urging him to leave in a worried voice.

    This made Lin Xun understand that while Zhen Yunfeng hadpletely changed, at least Zhan Luxiu and Yin Xue still had a conscience.

    With this thought, Lin Xun made a decision. Sweeping a nce over the area, he said aloud, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Underworld Son is surprised or not. Since I¡¯m here, I have no intention of leaving.¡±

 Chapter 1250 Kill With Own Hands

    Chapter 1250 Kill With Own Hands

    Lin Xun decided to stay!

    Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe were both stunned speechless for a good moment. Besides worry, they couldn¡¯t help feeling touched.

    Lin Xun had no need to, but he chose to stay! This undoubtedly was because he regarded them as his friends.

    Zhen Yunfeng snorted, ¡°Brother Lin is so bold! We haven¡¯t seen you for four years, and you are more amazing than before. However, the past and the present are different. Since Brother Lin has chosen to stay here then I must advise you to not do something stupid. Otherwise, you will bring trouble and disaster to the innocent bystanders.¡± He spoke confidently as though he was offering some pearls of wisdom.

    Of course, his words carried a hint of threat!

    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Yu Liangyin and others allughed.

    Many people looked at Lin Xun provocatively.

    ¡°I feel that with that guy¡¯s temper, he can¡¯t help but do something stupid. For example, just now, he killed Fellow Daoist Xue Feng just because of a disagreement.¡±

    A ck robed youngster who was as stocky as an iron tower spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°In that case, any talks will be useless. Why don¡¯t I get rid of our newly resurrected friend Lin Xun?¡± His voice was tinged with excitement and he was itching to act as if he had spotted his favorite prey.

    The young man in ck was called Tuo Teng and he was one of the twelve divine warriors of Underworld. He was a battle maniac and his hobby was to hunt down famous influential figures among his peers.

    And now, he was eyeing Lin Xun!

    Zhen Yunfeng furrowed his brows, but did not stop him.

    He was also one of the twelve divine warriors. Although he was in charge of the operation, he had no authority to give orders to the other three warriors including Tuo Teng and Yu Liangyin.

    ¡°Let that guy test Lin Xun¡¯s foundation...¡± Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    They had not seen each other for four years. Although he was conceited and was unafraid of Lin Xun¡¯s threat, out of caution, he hadn¡¯t directly attacked yet.

    After all, Lin Xun had induced fear in him in the past!

    ¡°What do you think, Demon God Lin? Do you dare to ept my challenge? Don¡¯t worry, I promise not to beat you to death.¡± Tuo Teng¡¯s eyes shed a chilling fierceness, and he erupted with a violent aura.

    ¡°So disrespectful!¡± Mo Tianhe¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How about we y together?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t stand their arrogant attitudes. Those guys acted like cats ying with a mouse and treated Lin Xun like meat on a chopping board.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, once I slowly torture the demon to death, I will deal with you.¡± Tuo Teng smirked haughtily.

    But everyone knew that he possessed the ability and strength to be haughty. As one of the twelve warriors of Underworld, his cultivation had reached the level of the third longevity tribtion!

    Moreover, he was an ancient-era entric genius with a strong foundation far superior to that of his peers.

    ¡°Brother Mo, please remain calm. I have not been around for four years, and now even a nobody dares to jump out and provoke me. Since that evil creature is seeking death, I will ughter it with my own hands!¡± Lin Xun spoke indifferently but his voice reverberated throughout the area.

    The entire audience gasped.

    They had to admit that despite four years of silence, Lin Xun had not changed his wild and defiant personality.

    Tuo Teng¡¯s face turned dark. A nobody? Evil creature? In the present Upper Nine Realms, who dared to insult and humiliate him like that?

    No one!

    ¡°I changed my mind. This time, I am going to make you die an ugly death!¡±

    As he stretched out his hand and pointed at Lin Xun, his eyes zed with terrifying murderous intent.

    Boom!

    His figure shed like a barbarian god descending upon the world. His body that was as tall and sturdy as an iron tower started to glow and a huge totem phenomenon took shape behind him. The world suddenly dimmed and the air buzzed and whimpered.

    Many people darted away in the blink of an eye for fear of being impacted.

    They all knew that Tuo Teng was a battle maniac. Once a battle broke out, he would not even recognize his family!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His violent roar sent the sky and earth rumbling. He swung his fist forward and a st of deep vivid red fist power burst forth to form strange phenomena such as asura, purgatory, bones and skeletons.

    The void instantly copsed!

    The punch was tyrannical with a power that could shake the spirit. Many experts felt a sudden sharp pain in their eyes and their blood ran cold.

    He was a Supreme King of the third longevity tribtion. After surviving the tribtions of spirit, mind and body, his essence of life had also undergone drastic transformations.

    For example, that punch struck terror into the hearts of many spectators.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were cold and still. Standing in the same spot, he balled his right hand into a fist and wielded it upwards.

    It was simple, direct, and with a feeling of returning to nature. There was not a spark or fireworks.

    But the appearance of the fist seemed to freeze the blood-red fist for a moment and sent it buzzing and whining as though unable to bear the heavy load.

    Finally, it exploded with a deafening bang and rained blood-colored light all over the sky.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s fist power remained unabated, roaring through the air with incredible speed.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

    By the time that Tuo Teng reacted, Lin Xun¡¯s fist power had already mmed squarely into him!

    Bang!

    His burly iron tower-like body sted across the air. The dull thud made everyone jump up and their hearts beat violently.

    Everyone¡¯s expression altered slightly. Did he send an Underworld warrior flying with one punch?

    They looked over to see that Tuo Teng¡¯s armor had dented with a fist-shaped depression and his chest was almost smashed.

    His face was flushing red and twisted with a ferocious and sinister expression as if he could not believe what happened. Then, he grinned and chuckled out loud, ¡°Good! It¡¯s fun to hunt prey like you. It would be boring if you¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Boom!

    His power and aura suddenly changed. Bizarre blood-colored dao runes surfaced from him while the totem phenomenon behind him illuminated him.

    A blood-colored spear had appeared in his grip, and with a slight flick of it, it shed through the air in Lin Xun¡¯s direction with terrifying killing intent.

    Lin Xun uttered calmly, ¡°Unfortunately, you are too weak for me.¡±

    He strode forward in the air, his robe billowing around him and his fist glowing a mysterious hue like a shing lightning.

    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±

    Tuo Teng¡¯s face was overcast.

    As he spoke, Lin Xun¡¯s fist had already sted forward and struck the blood-colored spear hard.

    Buzz¡ª

    The blood-colored spear produced a piercing cry that stung the eardrums and spirits of many spectators. They almost coughed up blood from the unbearable pain.

    Tuo Teng was seen flying backwards like a sandbag, blood flowing down from his mouth and nostrils. The indestructible fist seemed to have left him with heavy, life-threatening injuries.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun rushed forward at an even faster speed than Tuo Teng propelling across the air, and another punch mmed down from the sky.

    Bang!

    Tuo Teng defended with all his strength, but Lin Xun still overpowered him. The punch smashed his arms to pieces andnded hard into him.

    He was sted into the ground like a meteorite, quaking the earth and forming arge crater.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on you, but that I have never looked at you seriously. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±

    Lin Xun floated down and stood in front of the huge crater, looking at Tuo Teng with a chilling expression on his face.

    ng!

    The blood-colored spear that Lin Xun sted away with his fist finallynded from mid-air, stabbing diagonally into the ground and quivering violently.

    Imaginably, the series of attacks happened at terrifying speed!

 Chapter 1251 Set Off Storm of Blood

    Chapter 1251 Set Off Storm of Blood

    The audience was utterly silent and still.

    A battle ended in just a few breaths, and from the beginning to the end, Tuo Teng waspletely overpowered, unable to fight back at all!

    The oue was so unbelievable that everyone¡¯s minds went nk for a short period.

    Four years had passed, and every expert present had improved by leaps and bounds. This was the reason why Zhen Yunfeng and the others dared to challenge Lin Xun.

    However, they did not think that Lin Xun¡¯s strength would have changed so much over the past four years...

    This waspletely beyond their expectation!

    This was because everyone knew that Lin Xun was schemed and attacked by Ancient Buddha Son four years ago and fell into the Underworld River.

    It was already jaw-droppingly unbelievable that he survived, let alone the fact that hisbat strength had been transformed.

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°Brother Lin, you...¡±

    Pu!

    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xun took action and severed Tuo Teng¡¯s head in one swift, clean motion. A jet of striking red blood sputtered out.

    Even his primordial spirit was obliterated, unable to escape in time!

    Suddenly, the atmosphere turned deathly silent and heavy. Whether it was Ji Xingyao and other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples or experts from Underworld, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted and their hearts pounded in their chests.

    Tuo Teng was a warrior of Underworld and an ancient-era entric genius with a cultivation of the third longevity tribtion! But he was killed like that!

    For a minute, everyone¡¯s expression constantly changed.

    ¡°It turns out that you have already stepped into the third longevity tribtion stage in the four years you were gone. No wonder you were so confident and wild.¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s cold voice was tinged with a mix of surprise and fear, and it broke the silent atmosphere. His face was a little glum and his eyes were shing.

    Third longevity tribtion!

    Only then did many people start to react with sharp gasps. Not only did Demon God Line back from the dead, but his strength also underwent a transformation-like change!

    Everyone¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    The experts of Underworld were both terrified and angry.

    As for Ji Xingyao and the others, they all felt a weight lifting off of them. The worry and unease in their hearts had been reced by a wave of indescribable joy.

    A warrior like Tuo Teng was considered the strongest among the Underworld experts present.

    But he failed to withstand a single strike of Lin Xun.

    Based on this, even if Lin Xun fought alone, he had the ability to resolve the predicament of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms!

    Ji Xingyao and the others understood this, and so did Zhen Yunfeng and the others. Thus, they struggled to remain calm.

    ¡°Is there another nobody who wants to challenge me?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes scanned the audience. His robe billowing around him, and his thick silky ck hair dancing about added to his air of superiority.

    If Lin Xun had said this before, then he would have been thought to be arrogant and reckless.

    But now, things were different.

    But even so, the Underworld experts were still fuming and aggrieved to be treated as a nobody by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You are alone. No matter how powerful you are, how can youpete with our Underworld?¡± shouted out one of the Underworld guardians.

    Thud!

    However, before his voice faded, his breathing stopped and his body became stiff, and then he tumbled to the ground.

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. They could tell that although the man¡¯s body was unscathed, his spirit had been destroyed!

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xun did not make any visible movement nor did he nce at the man.

    ¡°Are you bullying the few because you have more people? As long as I am around, do you think I will let you have your way?¡±

    Little Silver was hovering in the air, his handsome little face full of coldness. Even his voice turned ruthless.

    Everyone narrowed their eyes, realizing the extraordinary ability of Little Silver. He clearly had not passed the longevity tribtions, yet he was able to silently take the life of a supreme king who had survived the second longevity tribtion!

    Demon God Lin was already horrifyingly powerful and now a little white-clothed person with extremely abnormal aura and strength appeared. How would they not panic?

    In truth, even Lin Xun was a little surprised as indicated by his twitching eyelids.

    Although he knew that Little Silver had reached the Supreme King Stage, he never imagined he could kill Supreme Kings at the second longevity tribtion level!

    His ability astonished Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, the Underworld experts¡¯ hearts sank, and they were no longer as confident and obnoxious as before.

    From the moment Lin Xun appeared until now, Guardian Xue Feng had been crushed to death and then Warrior Tuo Teng had been overpowered and killed.

    But now, a little white-clothed person appeared and shockingly killed one of the other guardians on their side.

    After the series of blows striking their hearts like a heavy hammer, their fighting spirit started to waver. They realized that the situation had changed with the appearance of Lin Xun.

    Inparison, Ji Xingyao and the other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples could not conceal the delight and joy on their faces. Of course, they also knew that the situation had been reversed!

    Taking a deep breath, Zhen Yunfeng asked glumly, ¡°Brother Lin, do you want to be enemies with our Underworld?¡±

    He refused to ept the oue!

    Before this, he had almost forced Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms to submit. Who would have thought that the appearance of Lin Xun would disrupt their n like an unforeseen disaster?

    How would he willingly ept it?

    ¡°So what if I be an enemy of your Underworld? Zhen Yunfeng, do you think I will be threatened by you?¡± A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes.

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s face was livid, but he still stated decisively, ¡°Fine, out of respect for you, we shall leave!¡±

    He realized that the situation was not ideal and chose to retreat.

    ¡°Leave? Have I agreed?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s words made Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s heart jolt and his expression altered.

    He said sternly, ¡°Lin Xun, I already gave you enough face for the sake of our past friendship. You should know what¡¯s good for you. Do you know what sort of horrible consequences there will be if you anger Underworld?¡±

    Although this was a threat, it was indeed true.

    In the present Upper Nine Realms, the Underworld force was akin to an overlord. Its abrupt and unstoppable rise raised eyebrows.

    In the past four years, under the threat of Underworld¡¯s soldiers, countless sects and ns had to either choose to surrender or be directly annexed!

    The Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms was incredibly powerful, but today, it was still forced into a predicament. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t arrived in time, then the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    When Mo Tianhe and Ji Xingyao heard those words, they also calmed down. After weighing everything up, they did not want Lin Xun to form an irresolvable blood feud with such a powerful force.

    But before they could persuade Lin Xun, he burst outughing, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for our former friendship, do you think I would tolerate your nagging? Also, Underworld has already angered me. Sooner orter, I will personally go there and settle the score with Underworld Son!¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, his voice was loaded with bone-chilling killing intent.

    Why did Zhao Jingxuan choose to self-seal her spirit?

    She was forced!

    If Wang Ziying and the others hadn¡¯t forced her to take that step that day, then would she have ended up this way?

    And Wang Ziying and the others wereckeys of Underworld Son!

    A chorus of gasps broke the silence.

    After disappearing for four years, Demon God Lin emerged and nned to settle a score with the Underworld force headed by Underworld Son!

    If this news spread out, it would no doubt set off storms across the Upper Nine Realms!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng was exasperated or rather he was frightened by the murderous intent that Lin Xun revealed.

    ¡°Enough!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly soared into the air, his entire body glowing brightly, and a tremendous aura swept the area.

    The wind raged and clouds scudded across the changing sky!

    ¡°Start the battle.¡± As his calm voice rang out, Lin Xun moved mysteriously and left no trace like a streak of lightning or like a flowing rainbow.

    Pu!

    The heads of several Underworld experts who were closest to Lin Xun were shed off in an instant with a muffled hiss.

    Then, heads tumbled down one by one, and blood sttered across the space.

    At the same time, everyone caught sight of a broken de, but it was as ethereal as an illusion, as nimble as a feather, and sacred-looking.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s eyes reddened. He knew that if he didn¡¯t fight, he could not leave this ce safely.

    He leaped up.

    However, he was on the peak of Kongzhe Mountain and standing nearby was Mo Tianhe, Ji Xingyao and others.

    As soon as he made a movement, Mo Tianhe and Ji Xingyao also attacked.

    They hated Zhen Yunfeng to the bone!

    Little Silver disappeared with a sh as he murmured, ¡°He talks so much nonsense, but the battle has finally begun. Because of me, my God-Devourer Insect n gained another unprecedented supreme king. I will surely live up to the reputation left by my ancestors!¡±

    Pu!

    At the same time, an Underworld expert dozens of feet away from Little Silver died abruptly and silently.

    His spirit was crushed by iparably sharp sword intent!

    Pu!

    Very quickly, another guardian-level expert was caught off guard and had their spirit destroyed.

    This was the terror of the God Devourer Insect n.

    Their attacks were invisible and formless, which were incredibly difficult for ordinary people to detect.

    Additionally, their attacks were like the most ruthless assassins in the world¡ªit was always a one-hit kill!

    They yed within ten steps and left no trace within a thousand miles.

    Rumble!

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun alsounched into attack mode. Glowing brightly, he seemed to be moving unhindered across the universe. With no effort at all, every attack he unleashed was strong enough to deter ghosts and demons.

    Enemies exploded one after another wherever he passed like he was invincible.

    Suddenly, the ce was filled with the stench of blood, piercing screams, and chaos.

    This was not because the Underworld soldiers were ipetent. Instead, Lin Xun¡¯s current martial skills trumped all of theirs.

    Based on that, it was as easy to ughter them as tearing up a painting!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold but sweet voice rang out, followed by Yu Liangyin, one of the twelve warriors of Underworld, charging his way.

    She looked delicate and alluring, but she wielded a giant ck iron hammer in her slender, fair hand. She swung it with ease and sent beams of ck light sweeping across. The space exploded wherever they touched.

    The destructive power was frightening!

    She charged at Lin Xun from behind with astonishing speed!

    Buzz¡ª

    However, the Broken de suddenly shed across the air like a rainbow streak, activating the Birth Destruction sh. First, the ck iron hammer, which had been raised for several years, split into two with a clean cut.

    Then, from the center of her eyebrows, a blood-colored line extended straight down the bridge of her nose, red lips, neck, chest, abdomen...

 Chapter 1252 People Are Not the Same With Each Passing Year.

    Chapter 1252 People Are Not the Same With Each Passing Year.

    During the battle, Ji Xingyao nced down at the foot of the mountain with a worried look.

    There, a group of Underworld experts had assembled. How was Lin Xun¡¯s situation now?

    It was that nce that made her catch a bloody scene.

    Yu Liangyin, a charming beauty, was split into two halves straight down the middle of her body.

    That way of death looked particrly violent and bloody when it happened to such a dainty and beautiful woman!

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s pupils shrank, and she almost cried out loud.

    Yu Liangyin was not only a captivatingly beautiful woman, but also an ancient-era entric genius known for her cruel means.

    But she was killed just like that!

    ¡°That guy is more abnormal than before,¡± Ji Xingyao mumbled to herself.

    At the foot of the mountain, the battle grew more intense and fierce and the air was saturated with the smell of blood.

    Some people fled in panic, only to be either shed to death by Broken de or killed by Little Silver. The scene would make anyone lose hope.

    In addition to Yu Liangyin and Tuo Teng, there was another warrior-level character among the Underworld figures.

    He was a powerful slender swordsman armed with a blood-colored sword. He exuded an aura stronger than that of even Yu Liangyin and others.

    But to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, as soon as the battle broke out, the young swordsman called Zhan Yuan decisively bolted.

    Moreover, he activated a secret treasure and fled with amazing speed.

    Even Lin Xun and Little Silver could not catch up to him.

    However, Zhan Yuan¡¯s escape only elerated the defeat of the Underworld cultivators.

    Shortly after Yu Liangyin was killed, the area was strewn with dismembered corpses. Everyone except for Zhan Yuan had been ughtered!

    The stench of blood hanging in the air was extremely nauseating and suffocating.

    It was a purgatory-like scene. Lin Xun, who was untainted by a speck of dust or dirt, looked particrly out of ce and visually striking.

    On the mountain summit, the battle already ended.

    Zhen Yunfeng, surrounded by Mo Tianhe, Ji Xingyao and other disciples of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, could not hold on for long and was beaten to his knees.

    Earlier, Zhen Yunfeng was confident of winning, joking andughing freely, and did not take anyone seriously.

    Now, he was kneeling on the ground. His clothes were ripped and stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered with horrible injuries. Even his breathing soundedbored.

    Noticing Lin Xun heading their way, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples all assumed a solemn expression mingled with admiration and respect and parted to allow his entrance.

    Four years ago, Lin Xun was already so strong that he was hailed as Demon God Lin and the mention of his name made faces pale.

    Now, he seemed to havee back from the dead, appearing much stronger and amazing than before!

    ¡°Haha, I took everything into ount, but I never thought that you would still be alive. Heavens...you are blind!¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng raised his head with difficulty, his face smeared with blood and twisted into an angry scowl. His voice was full of indignation and hatred.

    Correct, he believed that today¡¯s defeat was entirely due to Lin Xun!

    ¡°The great dao is like heaven. Are you not afraid of being punished by the heavens for venting your grievances like that?¡±

    Lin Xun shot a nce at him, feeling not a shred of pity for him.

    ¡°Hmph, we cultivators all walk a path that goes against heaven. Who has ever been afraid of the heavens? Lin Xun, don¡¯t be so smug. You likely don''t know that Underworld Son has now passed four longevity tribtions and possesses many great fortunes and blessings. If he learns that you are still alive, then your time of death wille very soon!¡± Zhen Yunfeng hissed resentfully.

    Bang!

    Enraged, Mo Tianheshed out at Zhen Yunfeng with a kick and sent him face nted into the ground. ¡°Even when death is near, you still don¡¯t know how to repent. Zhen Yunfeng, you have disappointed me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the winner bes king and the loser bes bandit. Since I failed to capture your Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms this time, I won¡¯t be able to see you again.¡± Zhen Yunfeng cackled sinisterly.

    Mo Tianhe¡¯s eyes shed murderous intent, but Lin Xun stepped forward to stop him.

    ncing down at Zhen Yunfeng, he said aloud, ¡°You are heartless, but I can¡¯t be unrighteous. Don¡¯t you admire Underworld Son very much? Let¡¯s see how he will treat a loyal pawn like you if you don¡¯t have your current cultivation.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhen Yunfeng screamed.

    Bang!

    With a kick, Lin Xun crushed his Dao Seed.

    His cultivation was basically destroyed, and even if his primordial spirit escaped and seized a new shell, he would struggle to seek the longevity path again!

    Suddenly, Zhen Yunfeng seemed to have aged countless years. He was stupefied for a good moment before he unleashed a blood-curdling roar.

    ¡°Lin Xun, even if I be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you off! Don¡¯t forget, besides Underworld Son, Ancient Buddha Son also sees you as a thorn in the way!¡± His voice was hoarse, furious and resentful.

    Bang!

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve, and Zhen Yunfeng flew away and disappeared into the distant horizon.

    ¡°Why did you not kill him?¡± asked Ji Xingyao.

    ¡°He is crippled. Do you think Underworld Son will still treat him the same way as before? It won¡¯t be long before he suffers a fate worse than death,¡± Lin Xun answered.

    His one sentence made everyone shudder like a cold breeze of wind.

    Indeed, in the Upper Nine Realms, losing one¡¯s cultivation was definitely hundreds of times more unbearable than death!

    ¡­¡­

    On the peak of Kongzhe Mountain, in a grand hall.

    ¡°Brother Lin, thank you so much, please ept my bow!¡± Mo Tianhe stood up and bowed respectfully.

    Seeing this, everyone else rose and bowed.

    A perilous predicament was resolved simply with the appearance of Lin Xun. Who among the disciples of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms would not feel grateful towards him?

    ¡°Everyone, no need for this, please take a seat,¡± Lin Xun urged.

    Once everyone was seated, he said aloud, ¡°I came here to inquire about some things.¡±

    ¡°Is it about Fellow Daoist Jin Duyi?¡±

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s bright eyes glinted, and she guessed it right away.

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Back then, when he learned about your death, he left alone without hesitation. We spected that he had gone to look for traces of Ancient Buddha Son.¡± Ji Xingyao couldn¡¯t help but say apologetically. ¡°I and Senior Brother Mo were too careless and failed to stop Fellow Daoist Jin in time.¡±

    Lin Xun waved his hand repeatedly. ¡°I am not ming you all. I know what Toady¡¯s temper is like. If he wants to leave, none of you can stop him. But...over the past four years, have you heard anything about him?¡±

    Ji Xingyao shook her head.

    Mo Tianhe chimed in, ¡°In my opinion, Fellow Daoist Jin must be fine because ever since Brother Lin disappeared four years ago, Ancient Buddha Son has also vanished without a trace from the world.

    ¡°In the past four years, many people have been searching for Ancient Buddha Son, but they all failed without exception.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Ancient Buddha Son has also disappeared?

    ¡°Then have you seen that big ck bird?¡± asked Lin Xun

    ¡°You mean the bird that stole Underworld Son¡¯s kettle?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That bird moves unpredictably. It has shown up a few times over the years, but every time it is in some extremely dangerous ce,¡± Ji Xingyao quickly answered. ¡°However, as far as I know, Underworld Son has already retrieved the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle from the bird.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. The big ck bird failed to protect the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle?

    In the following conversation, Lin Xun learned about some matters that happened in the Upper Nine Realms in the past four years.

    For example, Mad de Xiao Cangtian and Sword Demon Ye Chen caused a bloodbath in the Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and other ancient orthodoxies.

    For example, Yun Qingbai appeared in the Mythic Fire Realm¡­

    For example, Yue Jianming traveled across the Nine Upper Realms alone with just his sword to search for traces of Ancient Buddha Son¡­

    For example, Xiao Qinghe from Moon Sun Sacred Pce vowed to avenge Lin Xun...

    All that filled Lin Xun with warmth in his heart and he couldn¡¯t help looking touched, but immediately his face scrunched up with worry again.

    He knew very well what sort of dangers that would bring to them!

    In addition, Ji Xingyao also mentioned some major news that happened in the Upper Nine Realms.

    For example, Yun Qingbai was ranked first on the Genius Gold Rankings three years ago and his position remained unshakable to this day!

    Some even proimed that Yun Qingbai was the strongest person in the Supreme Realm!

    For example, in the present Upper Nine Realms, after several reshuffles, those who survived had received many benefits and fortunes over the years, improving by leaps and bounds.

    At first, cultivators entered andpeted in the Upper Nine Realms to be kings. Anyone able to be a Supreme King was strong enough to do whatever they wanted.

    But now, the number of Supreme Kings who have set foot into the third longevity tribtion stage was in the thousands!

    Furthermore, Underworld Son had already passed the fourth longevity tribtion.

    Hearing this, Lin Xun felt a swirl of emotions in his heart.

    It had only been four years since he was gone, but so many changes had taken ce. Batches after batches of Supreme Kings were born and made triumphant progress on their own dao path.

    This would never happen in the outside world.

    But in the Upper Nine Realms, where opportunities and fortunes were abundant, it happened frequently!

    It was almost the fifth year since the Supreme Realm came to the world, and everything woulde to an end in around four years.

    Predictably, thepetition would only be more and more brutal!

    Although Lin Xun had passed the third longevity tribtion, after hearing the news, he knew he could not ck off.

    Cultivation could bepared to sailing against the current¡ªIf you did not advance forward, you would be pushed back.

    He understood this very early on in his cultivation path.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you going to find Ancient Buddha Son to settle a score?¡± asked Mo Tianhe

    ¡°Or are you going to find Underworld Son?¡± Ji Xingyao asked curiously.

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°There is no need to find them. Once they know that I am still alive, they wille to me.¡±

    After a thought, understanding dawned on everyone.

    Indeed, currently, no one in the Upper Nine Realms knew that Lin Xun was alive, but it would not be long before the news spread like wildfire.

    When that happened, how would those with a grudge against Lin Xun, including Underworld Son and Ancient Buddha Son, be able to sit still and do nothing?

    ¡°For now, I wish to stay here. Can I ask if you all are willing to take me in temporarily?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Mo Tianhe quickly agreed with a heartyughter.

    Ji Xingyao took a long look at Lin Xun and a smile touched her lips.

    She knew that Lin Xun only requested to stay here because he was worried that the Underworld forces would invade again and bring trouble to Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    His presence would no doubt act as an invible deterrent force!

    This was the Lin Xun she knew. Even when helping others, he would do it quietly and discreetly.

 Chapter 1253 The True Interpretation of Dao Runes

    Chapter 1253 The True Interpretation of Dao Runes

    From that day on, Lin Xun temporarily settled on Kongzhe Mountain.

    Green Mulberry Peak.

    It was as beautiful as a painting with picturesquendscapes such as deep green bamboo, ancient rocks, glorious waterfalls, old vines, and crystal clear streams.

    Kongzhe Mountain was the most famous blessed mountainousnd in the Mythic Fire Realm. It was a ce endowed with qi of the universe and where aeth veins converged.

    Ji Xingyao had arranged for Lin Xun to reside in a building perched on an origin aeth root of Kongzhe Mountain, which provided massive benefits to his cultivation.

    The swaying bamboo forest, the overflowing greenery, and the babbling stream running the bamboo forest added to the sense of tranquility and secludedness.

    Sitting by the stream in the bamboo forest, Lin Xun held a palm sized stone blemished with bloodstains.

    Even king-level experts would fail to notice anything unusual about the stone, but to a rune master, it was a precious treasure!

    This was because it was associated with extremely profound forbidden power. Moreover, the stone concealed more secrets and mystery inside.

    To rune masters, this item had another name©¤©¤Dao Forbidden Stone!

    Lin Xun was focused on studying the treasure.

    When he crossed the Boundary River for the first time and arrived at Jade me City on the border of East Victory World, he inadvertently picked up this treasure at a market stall.

    But because he had been running around in the past few years, the treasure had been put aside in the Nameless Pagoda and almost forgotten.

    Only recently when he was organizing the treasures on him did he pick it up again.

    Speaking of which, in addition to the strange Dao Forbidden Stone, Lin Xun also obtained a ck silkworm cocoon from a cut-open Star Debris Meteorite at the Rock Appraisal Event held in Jade me City.

    Inside the silkworm cocoony a Sky Splitting Demonic Butterflyrvae with an eerie aura. It felt like a king from the depths of the devil¡¯s abyss.

    The creature was mistakenly believed to have lost its vitality, which benefited Lin Xun.

    ording to Little Silver, it was more difficult for thervae of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly to evolve than the God Devourer Insects because the process required a unique Cloud Motif Sky Crystal.

    The Cloud Motif Sky Crystal was a unique divine material born in thews of space. Such a priceless material had long be extinct in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Therefore, the cocoon of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly had always remained like a solid stone gathering dust in the Nameless Pagoda all these years.

    It could not be helped. Lin Xun had umted a lot of rare treasures and materials ever since he began his cultivation, but he had nevere across a Cloud Motif Sky Crystal.

    Even the cleverest housewife could not make a meal without rice.

    However, Little Silver reckoned that there might be Cloud Motif Sky Crystal in the Upper Nine Realms.

    If they could find one, then Little Silver could handle the evolution of and help raise the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly without needing to bother Lin Xun at all.

    The bamboo forest was quiet and tranquil, and the gentle rustling of leaves seemed almost musical when the mountain breeze blew.

    The murmuring stream flowed gently.

    It was easy to forget about the world in the bamboo forest.

    At this moment, images made up of rune patterns and arrays were shing across Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    It was the rune inheritance concealed within the Dao Forbidden Stone!

    ¡°The True Interpretation of Dao Runes...

    ¡°In my entire life, I have devoted myself to understanding the art of runes. All I have obtained andprehended are engraved here. I only hope the inheritance will continue to pass on, and I will have no regrets.

    ¡°Runes are the manifestation of dao runes. In ancient times, our ancestors observed and studied the veins of all things in the world and traced their origins by understanding the nature of its runes. All kinds of runes and all kinds of arrays and patterns are the skeleton of the great dao.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, feeling rather surprised.

    He had been studying the art of runes from Mister Lu since a young age. He remembered that Mister Lu had mentioned that no matter how much something changed, it would still retain its essence. Runes were ever-changing and were said to have infinite possibilities of change, but if one pried into their true meaning, they were nothing more than the veins of the great dao!

    The analysis of runes in the True Interpretation of Dao Runes shared the same view as Mister Lu.

    This made Lin Xun look forward to learning even more about the True Interpretation of Dao Runes.

    ¡°Dao runes, the foundation of runes and the form of its origin, are all in harmony with the great dao, just like wind, clouds, thunder, lightning, the yin and yang and the five elements...

    ¡°Even something as small as a leaf or de of grass presents veins.

    ¡°Even something as great as the stars in the universe follow their trajectories.

    ¡°Thus, there is no distinction between superior and inferior when ites to its wonder. They are all manifestations of the great dao and can all present the truth of all things in the world.

    ¡°We all study dao runes to understand their principles andprehend their wonders so we can manipte them to control the power of heaven and earth.

    ¡°However, the great dao is unpredictable and dao runes are also obscure and difficult to understand...¡±

    Gradually, Lin Xun¡¯s expression grew more and more serious, and his mind was soonpletely immersed in the inheritance.

    The True Interpretation of Dao Runes was not so much as an inheritance to study runes as it was a dao scripture that exined and analyzed dao runes!

    Ordinary rune masters would be disappointed to discover this inheritance because the text contained no specific rune techniques to imitate and practice.

    But for Lin Xun, the True Interpretation of Dao Runes was invaluable!

    With his current mastery in the art of runes, he might be able to control king-level forbidden arrays with ease, but he could not do anything more than that.

    He had reached a bottleneck, unable to break through.

    The appearance of the True Interpretation of Dao Runes provided him with the possibility of a breakthrough!

    Now, Lin Xun was a rune founder, and if progressed even more, he would advance to a whole new level¡ªDao rune master!

    There was only a difference of one word between dao runes and runes, but they represented twopletely different concepts.

    Anyone able to be a dao rune master had seen through the essence of runes and begun to trace their origin, delving into the existence of dao runes.

    Such people were said to have broken away from the scope of runes and began to explore the secrets and mysteries of the art of runes!

    Lin Xun had never met a dao rune master in all his years of cultivation.

    This indicated that dao rune masters were incredibly rare, at least in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Lin Xun had alreadye to a conclusion.

    The mysterious person who created the True Interpretation of Dao Runes had to be a dao rune master. Otherwise, they could not write such profound insights.

    Anyone with some knowledge could write a book.

    But someone who could write a book that became a scripture was no different from a sage!

    Scripture was just one word, but it held as much as the universe!

    Lin Xun had a feeling that if he could thoroughlyprehend the True Interpretation of Dao Runes, his rune mastery would break through to a whole new level.

    Once that happened, he would have no problem in arranging arrays to trap and kill top figures of the longevity stage.

    Of course, Lin Xun had something else to consider.

    It was impossible for him to stay on Kongzhe Mountain forever and help the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms take care of the intrusion of enemies.

    But before he left, he could set up a forbidden array around Kongzhe Mountain to deter enemies.

    ¡­¡­

    On the main peak of Kongzhe Mountain, Mo Tianhe couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is Brother Lin doing?¡±

    ¡°Training.¡± Ji Xingyao casually answered.

    Mo Tianhe was taken aback for a moment and then eximed with admiration, ¡°The heavens reward the diligent. No wonder Brother Lin has the achievements he has today. He makes us blush with shame.¡±

    Ji Xingyao rolled her eyes. ¡°Senior Brother Mo, when did you learn to tter other people?¡±

    Mo Tianheughed and did not take her seriously.

    In the past, he might have been prejudiced against Lin Xun, but now he regarded him as a great friend. The grudges and ill feelings he had towards him had long faded.

    ¡°Senior Brother Mo, Lin Xun is staying on Kongzhe Mountain so it is foreseeable that many storms will sweep over us in theing days. We must not let our guards down,¡± Ji Xingyao reminded him.

    Mo Tianhe felt a chill run down his back and then he nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    After four years, Lin Xun had returned!

    This news spread throughout the Mythic Fire Realm at an unbelievable speed like a fire on a dry grass prairie and caused explosions across the originally quiet atmosphere.

    ¡°Demon God Lin is still alive?! How is that possible?¡±

    Many people were dumbstruck and could not believe the news.

    Four years ago, all sorts of news about Lin Xun¡¯s death bombarded the entire Upper Nine Realms.

    But now, there was news that he hade back from the dead and was making a strong return!

    Anyone would find it hard to believe.

    ¡°Impossible, the news has to be fake!¡±

    Many questioned the reliability of the news and thought it was just a rumor.

    Regardless, it still spread rapidly, and the reason for that was¡ªPrestige!

    Four years ago, the name of Demon God Lin illuminated everywhere like the sun. Everyone had to acknowledge his power, even his enemies.

    Moreover, everything that happened to him was almost like a miracle.

    Although his name gradually faded from everyone¡¯s minds over the past four years, it would never be forgotten!

    Therefore, the news of his return imaginably caused a huge sensation.

    Itpletely broke the temporarily peaceful and quiet atmosphere.

    It was unknown how many sects and ns were rmed, and it was unknown how many experts broke into amotion.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. On the day that the Underworld force besieged Kongzhe Mountain and tried to force Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms to submit, Lin Xun unexpectedly appeared and crushed their n!¡±

    When this specific news came out along with the specified location and events, it sparked an uproar in the Mythic Fire Realm.

    Immediately after that, more and more specific news came out.

    ¡°The Underworld force dispatched was wiped out. Three divine warriors were destroyed and one divine warrior fled for his life! Everyone else was killed!¡±

    Underworld was a behemoth-like existence in the present Upper Nine Realms, rising strongly and unstoppably.

    But now, four of their divine warriors were shockingly defeated!

    ¡°Demon God Lin has passed three longevity tribtions!¡±

    This news brought a feeling of unease and restlessness to many major forces.

    After disappearing for four years, Demon God Lin not only returned, but also waspletely different from before!

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª¡±

    On that day, it was unknown how many furious roars rang out from the Underworld territory.

    There was no problem with Lin Xun returning.

    But his return was apanied by the bloody ughter of Underworld experts, and this would no doubt cause a huge blow to their influence and prestige!

    ¡°He is actually alive¡­¡±

    ¡°A scourge lives for thousands of years¡­¡±

    ¡°Now that he has returned, the Mythic Fire Realm will no longer be peaceful!¡±

    Everyone started to believe that Lin Xun was indeed alive and began to specte about what sort of storm would his appearance cause next.

    What was certain was that the storm would not be a small one!

 Chapter 1254 Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 1254 Unexpected Visitor

    In the mountains, Yue Jianming felt a surge of happiness.

    On the ground, several opponents had fallen to the ground, faces filled with despair.

    Yue Jianming, a lone-wolf-like sword cultivator, was so strong that the mention of his name sent people trembling. He silently rose to fame and made his name from killing and bloodshed.

    Now, he was a famous swordsman in the Upper Nine Realms.

    Anyone who made enemies with him was reduced to a pile of bones!

    However, to the astonishment and disbelief of his despairing opponents, Yue Jianming suddenly threw his head back,ughed heartily, sheathed his sword, and left.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I will spare you all!¡±

    He disappeared before his voice faded, leaving the group of experts ncing at each other and with fear still lingering in their hearts.

    ¡°Unfortunately, in these four years, I have not been able to find any traces of Ancient Buddha Son for you¡­¡±

    On a steep cliff, Yue Jianming stood tall, gazing at the sea of clouds with a trace of regret weighing on his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have taken matters into my own hands,¡± Ye Chen muttered.

    His heart was filled with indescribable joy.

    Lin Xun was still alive!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son has been hiding for four years. If he knows that you are still alive, he will show up sooner orter.¡± Xiao Cangtian was grinning ear to ear.

    He knew that with Lin Xun¡¯s temper, he would find Ancient Buddha Son to personally settle the score. Even if others wanted to intervene and get involved, he likely would not agree.

    ¡­¡­

    Mi Hengzhen teased, ¡°Hey, Junior Brother Xiao, why are you back? Are you not going to see Lin Xun?¡±

    Xiao Qinghe rubbed his nose and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s enough for me to know that he is still alive. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we meet or not.¡±

    Mi Hengzhen gave him the thumbs up. ¡°Once it¡¯s over, fame and fortune be nothing.¡±

    Xiao Qinghe¡¯s lips twitched with a wry smile, but he could also tell that his senior brother Hengzhen seemed to be in a good mood after learning that Lin Xun was alive.

    In the past, he rarely joked with him like that.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s been four years, time has changed. Even if Lin Xun is alive, he has to live by hiding his tail between his legs!¡±

    Simrly, some people sneered and did not think optimistically about Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    ¡°That boy Lin Xun is like a dragon. Once he emerges, he will stir up a storm. Anyone who has a grudge against him will definitely take action,¡± someone analyzed.

    Demon God Lin earned his reputation through battles and it was well known that he had many enemies.

    For example, Underworld Son, Ancient Buddha Son¡­

    ¡°Kongzhe Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Go and spy on Lin Xun¡¯s movements.¡±

    As the news of Lin Xun¡¯s return spread, many forces started to be restless and dispatched forces to investigate.

    ¡­¡­

    An Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms expert reported in a worried voice, ¡°Senior Sister Ji, Senior Brother Mo, the situation isn¡¯t good. Many experts from different forces have gathered near our Kongzhe Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Just a group of intelligence gatherers, no need to pay attention to them.¡± Ji Xingyao looked very calm.

    She already expected this to happen the moment that Lin Xun chose to stay on Kongzhe Mountain/

    ¡°Junior Sister Ji is right. As long as they don''t provoke us, we should just ignore them. However, everyone should not go out during this period to avoid any idents,¡± Mo Tianhe reminded them.

    Now, Kongzhe Mountain was under the attention of the entire Mythic Fire Realm. It could be foreseen that this situation would only intensify during the following period!

    Mo Tianhe sighed, ¡°This is prestige. Every little movement of his catches the attention of everyone. Invisibly, storms are already brewing!¡±

    ¡°ttery again?¡± Ji Xingyao shot a sideways nce at him.

    Mo Tianhe fell silent.

    ¡­¡­

    Kongzhe Mountain was like the eye of a storm, seemingly calm, but a storm was approaching!

    On Kongzhe Mountain, although Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe were unperturbed by the disturbances, they had to cautiously set up defensive measures.

    For example, the disciples were prohibited from going out.

    For example, they should be prepared for theing storm.

    As time went by, more and more cultivators were gathered outside Kongzhe Mountain, nervously watching everything.

    ¡°Demon God Lin returned and wiped out the experts sent by Underworld. Underworld will definitely fight back!¡±

    ¡°Yes, if they admitted defeat like that, not only would their prestige drop, but Underworld Son would also be seen as a coward afraid of confronting Demon God Lin.¡±

    ¡°Just wait, when the Underworld forcese back even stronger, we will be able to fully know how powerful Lin Xun is.¡±

    Simr discussions happened everywhere.

    Demon God Lin was reborn. No one could ignore this fact.

    The storm-like atmosphere continued for several days.

    But strangely, Lin Xun had never emerged from Kongzhe Mountain and the Underworld force had nevere.

    This surprised and bewildered many experts.

    On Kongzhe Mountain, in the swaying bamboo forest, Lin Xun scooped up stream water in his hand and turned them into crystal clear beads of water.

    With one thought, the water drops turned into wisps of water and outlined an irregr but charming array that was full of mysteries.

    Buzz!

    As soon as the array waspleted, it produced a strange wave of energy and started to draw up aeth qi from all directions of the bamboo forest.

    More and more aeth qi gathered until they formed streams of liquid aeth qi in the array, flowing downwards like tiny waterfalls.

    Suddenly, a loud gasp sounded in the distance.

    Mo Tianhe happened to witness the miraculous scene.

    He was stunned by the sight.

    The abilities of rune masters had always been described as a marvelous and mysterious craft.

    However, everyone knew that to set up an array, even rune founders had to rely on array tes, array gs, array talismans and other tools!

    But Lin Xun, without extra effort, formed a rune array from a handful of stream water that could absorb aeth qi of the world. How could Mo Tianhe not be bbergasted by his ability?

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of a title¡ª¡ªDao rune master?

    The array dissipated and turned back into water and flowed into the stream.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you at the level of dao rune master?¡± Mo Tianhe couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Not quite.¡±

    A true dao rune master could set up a king-level forbidden array with just a raise of their hand, and it would be imbued with mysterious daow power.

    At present, Lin Xun could only set up ordinary runes. He still had a long way to go before he could do the same with king-level forbidden arrays.

    However, it was already a good start!

    And this was one of the benefits that Lin Xun received from studying the True Interpretation of Dao Runes.

    Lin Xun stood up by the stream and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, is there something?¡±

    ¡°Recently, the situation has been rather unusual.¡±

    Mo Tianhe furrowed his brow and told everything about the past few days.

    ¡°Do you think Underworld Son is too scared toe?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Mo Tianhe shook his head. Are you kidding? Nowadays, the Underworld forces are known throughout the Upper Nine Realms. How would Underworld Son not do anything after suffering such a tragic defeat at your hands?

    ¡°This suggests that Underworld Son is either concentrating on something more important, or that he is preparing a foolproof way to deal with me,¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    He waspletely unafraid of Underworld Son.

    He only chose to stay around to let Toady, the big ck bird, A¡¯lu, Yue Jianming, Xiao Qinghe and others know about his location.

    In the past few days, he gradually learned that Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen and the others were at ease knowing that he was alive.

    But Lin Xun found it strange that, until now, there had been no information or news about Toady and the big ck bird.

    This was what he was most worried about.

    ¡°Lin Xun, someone came to the door and requested to see you.¡±

    Ji Xingyao rushed over from a distance, a strange expression on her face.

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Yu Lingkong.¡±

    Ji Xingyao spat out a name.

    Lin Xun immediately understood why Ji Xingyao looked so weird.

    If he remembered correctly, Yu Lingkong was a peerless figure from the Longevity Land in the South Wonder World and who had admired Ji Xingyao for a long time.

    ¡°Why is he here? Does he want to get revenge?¡± Lin Xunughed.

    This was not because he looked down on Yu Lingkong. However, he had long overtaken Yu Lingkong in the rankings of the Little Giants List.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Xingyao pursed her lips.

    Of course she knew about Yu Lingkong¡¯s feelings towards her, but unfortunately, she had no interest in him at all.

    Speaking of which, it was to avoid Yu Lingkong that, by a twist of fate, she met Lin Xun at the Pine Smoke Martial Arena.

    Lin Xun decided after a thought. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and meet this old friend.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the edge of Kongzhe Mountain stood Yu Lingkong, dressed in a feathered robe and a jade belt around his waist. The tall hat that crowned his head entuated his handsome face and beautiful features.

    He waited quietly,plex emotions swirling in his heart.

    He had no choice but toe!

    In the distance, many eyes were watching him. Everyone was a little surprised to see Yu Lingkong jump out before the Underworld forces did.

    He¡­

    Did hee to retaliate against Demon God Lin?

    In the past, Yu Lingkong was also a rising star of his generation, and he enjoyed an illustrious reputation. Not only was he from a noble background, but he also had outstanding talents.

    But now, times had changed. He was still dazzling, but he was slightly inferior to supreme figures such as Yan Zhanqiu, Wang Xuanyu, Ye Mohe and Mi Hengzhen.

    Not to mentionpared with Demon God Lin.

    But unexpectedly, Yu Lingkong came to find Demon God Lin. What did he want to do?

    Everyone was baffled.

    Someone shouted, ¡°He came out!¡±

    Yu Lingkong raised his head and was greeted by a tall figure walking out of the mountain gate, d in a moon-white robe with flowy ck hair.

    That face was so familiar that it made Yu Lingkong¡¯s heart tumble in his chest.

    However, when he remembered the purpose of his trip, he steadied his heart again.

    ¡°It is indeed Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°He really is still alive!¡±

    In the distance, the experts observing in the shadows moved restlessly.

    Although various sources had already proven that Lin Xun was still alive, this was the first time they saw him appear with their own eyes!

    All eyes gathered on Lin Xun with varying expressions.

    Demon God Lin!

    For four years, everyone thought that this legendary figure had fallen like a shooting star, but he returned to everyone¡¯s attention in such a strong and unstoppable manner, stepping on the corpses of Underworld cultivators!

 Chapter 1255 Underworld Son Comes out of Closed-Door Cultivation

    Chapter 1255 Underworld Son Comes out of Closed-Door Cultivation

    Lin Xun was keenly aware of the hundreds of eyesnding on him from different directions in the nearby area.

    But he ignored them all.

    ¡°Why did youe to look for me?¡±

    Lin Xun looked directly at Yu Lingkong. After years of not seeing each other, Lin Xun noticed that he had reached the second longevity tribtion stage, which made him feel a little emotional.

    Among the heroes who participated in the Dao Lantern Festival back then, Yu Lingkong was an unignorable presence.

    Then, when theypeted for the Little Giants List, although Yu Lingkong made it onto the top ten, he was no longer as splendid as he was back then.

    Did he be weaker?

    No, in the entire world, there were simply many heaven-defying figures who were more dazzling than him!

    At this moment, Yu Lingkong wore a very calm expression as he said, ¡°I wish to have a duel with you and break my inner demon barrier. I hope you fulfill my wish.¡±

    Hoots ofughter sounded in the distance.

    Everyone could tell that Yu Lingkong was taking on more than he could handle so they could not help but wonder whether he was stupid, or did he want to be tortured?

    Even Ji Xingyao was taken aback by his challenge, and aplicated expression flickered across her brows.

    Back then, Yu Lingkong was superior to everyone else, but now, he was ridiculed for just issuing a challenge to someone. How would people notment about the change?

    ¡°Are you not worried that I will kill you?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°If I die in battle then I have no regrets.¡± Yu Lingkong seemed unaware of the mockingughter around him as he calmly exined, ¡°Ever since I lost to you at the Dao Lantern Festival, a demonic barrier has appeared in my heart, spreading like a cancerous tumor. If I don¡¯t eradicate it, it will only obstruct my cultivation path.¡±

    Lin Xun responded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°I hope you fulfill my wish.¡±

    With a solemn face, Yu Lingkong gave a cupped fist salute.

    He had changed.

    He no longer had an arrogant and disdainful attitude, and instead became much more restrained and calm, like a heavy sword without a cutting edge. He was like apletely different person from before.

    It should be mentioned that Lin Xun had every reason to kill him in battle when it came to the enmity between them, but unexpectedly, he fearlessly came to challenge Lin Xun alone!

    After sizing up Yu Lingkong for a moment, Lin Xun finally nodded.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    He turned back towards Kongzhe Mountain.

    Yu Lingkong was taken aback, but he did not shrink back and followed him.

    Everyone in the distance looked at each other. Did Demon God Lin ept Yu Lingkong¡¯s challenge?

    ¡­¡­

    A quarter of an hourter.

    On Green Mulberry Peak, Yu Lingkong was overwhelmingly defeated, dripping with blood and looking miserable.

    But to his surprise, Lin Xun did not take his life.

    ¡°Have you ever ovee your inner demons?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Yu Lingkong wiped the bloodstains on the corners of his lips and, enduring the hellish pain all over his body, stood up with difficulty. ¡°It will be resolved within three days.¡±

    There was an unprecedented relief in his voice.

    No one knew how much pain he had suffered over the years. The tragic defeat back then had been corroding his cultivation heart and his will like a toxic shadow.

    Even though he had be a Supreme King of the second longevity tribtion level, he knew that his mind was unstable!

    There was always the possibility of him being possessed by demons!

    Rather than being gued by inner demons and dying, it was better to fight to his heart¡¯s content and put an end to everything.

    So, he came to see Lin Xun.

    He lost the battle, but he felt he had been freed from the shackles and the huge load that had been bothering him physically and mentally.

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    Lin Xun shot him at nce.

    Yu Lingkong was bbergasted and looked at Lin Xun with aplicated gaze. ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Xun exined, ¡°The grudge between you and I resulted frompeting for fortunes. Besides, you are the one who failed every time. Since you have already chosen to settle it today, why should I bother about taking your life? There is no need.¡±

    No need!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s view.

    Yu Lingkong fell silent. Only after a while did he cup one fist in the other and saluted. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun returned the salute and said nothing else.

    ¡°If you want to find Ancient Buddha Son, perhaps you should check out Stupa Brahma Land,¡± Yu Lingkong suddenly said aloud as he was walking away.

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes, keeping the name in mind.

    ¡­¡­

    When Yu Lingkong left, his clothes were stained with blood, and he was in an extremely tragic state. Countless cultivators took note of that.

    However, no one expected Demon God Lin, who had made a name for himself from his ruthlessness, would let Yu Lingkong go.

    ¡°Are you not worried that his cultivation will improve by leaps and bounds now that he has gotten rid of his inner demons and sooner orter he wille to get revenge again?¡± Ji Xingyao could not understand Lin Xun.

    ¡°I only need to be stronger than him. Why would I need to be scared of revenge?¡±

    The enemy¡¯s threat would only act as a spur to not let Lin Xun be toocent and ck off his training!

    Of course, he believed that Yu Lingkong would likely never have the thought to seek revenge against him again in the future.

    This was because Yu Lingkong had changed.

    People changed.

    Just like Zhen Yunfeng did.

    Just like Yu Lingkong did.

    But the changes between the two were entirely different.

    In fact, Lin Xun had to ask himself whether or not he had changed over the years?

    From a young age, he already had to bear a heavy burden and endure silently. Even though he was an enthusiastic youngster and acted recklessly, he did everything only to protect himself.

    Now, after many hardships and growth, he had be entirely different from when he was young. His attitude and perspective on many things also changed.

    ¡°Miss Ji, do you know where the Stupa Brahma Land is?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Stupa Brahma Land? That¡¯s a well known forbiddennd in the Root Mountain Realm. It is an extremely bizarre and ominous ce. Someone once saw a stupa tower made of countless bones that was at least three thousand stories tall. Every night, it would present horrifying and eerie visions.¡±

    Ji Xingyao said quickly, ¡°In recent years, many experts have attempted to explore there, but they either died or found nothing in the end.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and thought to himself, If Ancient Buddha Son is hiding there, it is indeed difficult for anyone to find traces of him.

    ¡°Why? Are you interested in that ce?¡± Ji Xingyao asked curiously.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go there for now.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. He had to wait a while to see if there was any news about Toady, the big ck bird and A¡¯lu.

    Also, he had to deal with some enemies first, such as Underworld Son.

    In truth, Lin Xun had another thought in the depths of his heart.

    How would Yun Qingbai feel when he learned that he was still alive? And would he dare to have a showdown with him now?

    Of course, even if Yun Qingbai did note, he would go find him himself!

    ¡­¡­

    Clouds Fall Mountain.

    The territory of the Underworld forces.

    Zhan Yuan frowned, feeling a little anxious.

    Not far from him stood the ck Underworld Pce Hall, which was the training ce of Underworld Son.

    A few days ago, he, Zhen Yunfeng, Yu Liangyin, Tuo Teng and others stormed Kongzhe Mountain in an attempt to force Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms to submit.

    But their army of people was wiped out by Lin Xun.

    If Zhan Yuan hadn¡¯t acted quickly and escaped, he also would have been doomed.

    A chill came to his heart at the thought of Lin Xun sweeping all enemies that day with invincible power.

    Therefore, as soon as he returned, he had been waiting to report to Underworld Son.

    But unfortunately, Underworld Son was still in closed-door cultivation.

    In the past few days, Zhan Yuan could distinctly feel that, following the failure of their operation, the reputation of Underworld also took a hit!

    The outside world was waiting to see Underworld make a fool of itself.

    If they did not do something substantial soon, the outside world would think that the rise of Underworld hade to an embarrassing end.

    At that time, what would those who had submitted to Underworld think?

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Lord Underworld Sone out yet?¡±

    Not far away, Zhen Yunfeng was pacing back and forth, looking agitated.

    Zhan Yuan shot an ice-cold nce at Zhen Yunfeng. He is now trash. Does he think that Underworld Son will treat him the same as before?

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Zhen Yunfeng raged, ¡°My cultivation might be destroyed, but you are no better. You retreated without a fight! Is that not disgraceful?¡±

    ¡°Say another word and you¡¯re dead.¡± Zhan Yuan coldly snapped.

    That one sentence made a look of sheer terror wash over Zhen Yunfeng¡¯s face, but his heart was burning with indignation and rage. In the end, he still closed his mouth.

    Zhan Yuan snorted, contempt shing in his eyes.

    Suddenly, a feeling of frustration, dejection and defeat swept over Zhen Yunfeng.

    He had been so morous and glorious before, but now, he was at the mercy of someone else. The difference upset him so much that he almost broke down.

    Did he regret it?

    He extremely regretted it!

    Unfortunately, it was toote now.

    At that moment, the tightly closed door of the Underworld Pce rumbled open to reveal a tall and slender figure, silhouetted against the dim light.

    As he strode out, the world darkened and a suffocating power spread outwards.

    Underworld Son came out of closed-door cultivation!

    ¡°Is that boy Lin Xun still alive? Good, good, this is good news. I have always considered it a regret to not be able to get revenge. Today, I can finally get what I wanted!¡±

    When he learned about what happened on Kongzhe Mountain from Zhan Yuan, a frightening and boundless murderous intent raged around him.

    As for how many people were killed by Lin Xun in the operation, he did not care at all.

    He was confident that, as long as he was around, no one could stop the rise of Underworld.

    As for the loss of subordinates, he could rece themter.

    ¡°Lord, please stand up for us!¡±

    Zhen Yunfeng was on all fours, weeping bitter tears. Now, he could only pin all hope on Underworld Son.

    Underworld Son wrinkled his brows and a touch of disgust surfaced in his heart, but he still said aloud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are one of my Underworld warriors, I will not let you stay crippled. I will find a body and seize it for you with a secret art, which should be enough to help you restore your strength!¡±

    This was how he won support.

    He was itching to send Zhen Yunfeng flying with a kick, but he could not do so. Otherwise, it would surely disappoint the experts who had submitted to hismand.

    If he lost support, then he would not be able to lead.

    ¡°Thank you Lord!¡±

    Overjoyed, Zhen Yunfeng burst into tears of gratitude.

    Zhan Yuan sneered in his heart. Even if he seeds in seizing a body, how would it be easy to integrate their Dao Seed and cultivation with him?

    Even if he regains his strength, he would struggle to progress further on his cultivation path in the future!

    Of course Zhen Yunfeng was aware of this, but he no longer cared. He had experienced something worse than death, and he did not want to be tortured in that way anymore.

    ¡°Zhan Yuan, I¡¯ll give you three days to assemble an army. In three days,e with me to Kongzhe Mountain to kill that beast Lin Xun, and also, we¡¯ll conveniently turn Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms into a bloodbath!¡±

    Underworld Son put his hands behind his back, his eyes glowing a faint light. The murderous intent raging around him was like surging mes.

 Chapter 1256 All Attention

    Chapter 1256 All Attention

    In three days, Underworld Son would lead soldiers of Underworld to kill Lin Xun and turn Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms into a bloodbath!

    On the same day, that news spread like a hurricane, setting off an unknown amount of uproar andmotion.

    After so many days, did Underworld Son finally decide to attack?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch. Underworld Son possesses the strength of the fourth longevity tribtion. Although he has never tried, he should easily make it onto the top thirty of the Genius Gold Rankings given his strength!¡±

    ¡°As for how strong he is, it will be clear in the showdown with Demon God Lin.¡±

    Many top figures set off from different ces and headed for Kongzhe Mountain.

    All of a sudden, the number of cultivators around Kongzhe Mountain increased dramatically.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª¡±

    Some people gasped when they saw a golden-winged dapeng gliding across the sky. Its wings cast shadows on the mountains and its entire body was glowing like gold.

    Shua!

    When the golden-winged dapengnded on the ground, it had transformed into an average, in-looking young man apart from his pair of brilliant golden eyes.

    ¡°Little Golden Winged Dapeng King!¡±

    Many people gasped. Simr to Underworld Son, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was also an ancient-era entric genius born in the Supreme Realm and possessed unrivaledbat power.

    However, he behaved in an extremely low-key manner and moved mysteriously like a dragon.

    But now, he also came to Kongzhe Mountain!

    Boom!

    A celestial phoenix let out a clear cry, and when its wings swiped across the sky, the surrounding space copsed with a deafening rumble. As soon as it appeared, wonderful and sacred light rained down before transforming into a tranquil and unworldly-looking woman.

    It was Luo Jia, a descendant of the Celestial Phoenix n and a sessor of Miluo Pce!

    She was another splendid heaven pride.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so crowded today.¡±

    With a heartyugh, a figure came on a beautiful rainbow.

    It was a tall and slender man dressed in jet-ck robes. His hair was as white as snow and his face as perfect and handsome as it had been carved by a chisel.

    His appearance caused amotion as everyone recognized he was Ye Mohe, a sessor from the Origin God Sect!

    Simr grand entrances happened one after another, dazzling the nearby cultivators.

    In ordinary times, it was difficult to see one of those remarkable figures, but now, they came in droves!

    Who had ever seen such a spectacr asion?

    ¡°This battle, regardless of who wins or loses, is destined to attract everyone¡¯s attention and cause a sensation in the Upper Nine Realms!¡±

    Everyone had a premonition that when Underworld Son came with his army, an unprecedented showdown would take ce.

    However, most people were actually a little worried about Lin Xun.

    Everyone knew that Underworld Son had reached the fourth longevity tribtion and so he had already won against Lin Xun in terms of cultivation level!

    Based on that, would Lin Xun dare to ept the battle?

    Of course, whether or not Lin Xun dared to fight, Underworld Son was determined to take him down.

    ¡°During this period, the Upper Nine Realms have been rtively quiet and peaceful. Who would have thought that Lin Xun would return and stir up waves again? He is indeed a demon-like character.¡±

    Many people sighed.

    The outside world was constantly changing, while on Kongzhe Mountain, the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples looked solemn and troubled.

    Underworld Son was leading an army in their direction. How could they not be anxious?

    However, to the surprise of Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe, during this tense and precarious situation, Lin Xun was leisurely strolling around Kongzhe Mountain like nothing was happening.

    From time to time, he picked wildflowers and herbs.

    asionally he uprooted some ancient trees and moved them to another area with a wave of his sleeve.

    asionally, he stretched out his hand and caught a tremendous sheet of clouds to cover the ancient mountainous rocks.

    asionally, he dug out a cave in the depths of the mountains.

    In just two days, the tranquil and picturesque Kongzhe Mountain was found to be inplete disarray.

    Mo Tianhe asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Lin, if everything goes as nned, the Underworld Army will arrive tomorrow under the leadership of Underworld Son. Do you think we should make some preparations?¡±

    This was the sixth time he came to find Lin Xun.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you all don¡¯t need to do anything? You just need to stay on the mountain and watch the show.¡±

    While Lin Xun was talking, he picked up a washbasin-sizedpiszuli and inserted it into the newly formed crack of a boulder.

    His mannerisms were leisurely and carefree, but that only made Mo Tianhe smile bitterly, ¡°Brother Lin, at this time, you should tell us what have you got up your sleeves?¡±

    ¡°You will know then.¡±

    Lin Xun gave a mysterious smile.

    In the end, Mo Tianhe sighed and turned around to leave.

    Although Lin Xun said that they only need to sit back and watch the show,...how could they sit still and do nothing?

    Recently, countless powerful and influential figures had gathered around Kongzhe Mountain. It was as though an underlying turmoil was brewing and storm clouds were approaching.

    Anyone who saw the situation would struggle to remain calm.

    In the main hall, Ji Xingyao asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He told us to watch the show and don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Mo Tianhe felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s watch the show.¡±

    Ji Xingyao seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and rxed. She said leisurely, ¡°You don¡¯t know Lin Xun, but I do. Why is that guy regarded as a demon? It¡¯s very simple¡ªHe can do things that others can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s the great Underworld army, and it is watched over by Underworld Son in person!¡± Mo Tianhe said with a worried frown.

    This was not because he had no confidence in Lin Xun¡¯s ability, but because the situation was too severe.

    Ji Xingyao smiled and said nothing else.

    Only those who knew about Lin Xun¡¯s past would understand that he had experienced simr treacherous situations in the past!

    Yet he was still alive and well.

    This time, would he create another miracle unimaginable to ordinary people?

    Ji Xingyao could not say for definite.

    But she would rather believe that Lin Xun could!

    ¡­¡­

    Rumble!

    On the third day, the world quaked violently, and from a very distant ce, a thunder-like rumble turned the sky dim and shook the mountains.

    It was as though a raging torrent transformed by thousands of troops was sweeping across the world.

    ¡°Here theye!¡±

    Instantly, everyone who was waiting near Kongzhe Mountain was alerted and released their spirit sense to check on the situation.

    In the far distance, vicious birds were speeding across the sky, fierce beasts were galloping onnd, and a tide of cultivators were rushing towards Kongzhe Mountain on either streams of light or unusual-looking mounts.

    Faintly, fiendish qi was raging above the spectacr army, forming various terrifying phenomena.

    A wave of murderous intent swept over the area like an unstoppable force.

    Suddenly, many people¡¯s expressions changed, and their hearts trembled.

    From a nce, there were at least thousands of troops in the Underworld army, with the weakest being at the king stage and Supreme Kings were not umon!

    Someone sneered, ¡°Over the past years, Underworld has annexed dozens of forces of varying sizes. Isn¡¯t it expected that they possess such powers? It¡¯s a shame that they are ultimately just arge and uncontrolled group of people. If Underworld Son is killed, the Underworld force will definitely copse like rats leaving a sinking ship.¡±

    Many people agreed in their hearts.

    The Underworld might have raised eyebrows with its spectacr and strong rise, but it was not a monolithic whole, and insteadposed of many cultivators from different sects and ns.

    Once something happened to Underworld Son, those who had submitted to Underworld would no doubt scatter and go separate ways!

    However, it was too early to say this.

    Regardless of whether the spectators admitted it or not, the Underworld force was as strong as the midday sun, surging forward with magnificent momentum.

    ¡°That person is indeed exceptionally talented and born with great blessings!¡±

    Meanwhile, some top figures¡¯ eyes were fixed on the leader of the Underworld Army.

    That was Underworld Son. His imposing and slender figure was cloaked in a ck wide-sleeve robe and his face was stern and prideful. Wisps of obscure and cold light lingered around his body, amplifying the chilling expression in his eyes.

    He alone exuded an air of superiority that stirred the world. Instantly, he became the center of attention of the audience.

    Following behind him, the impressive army was just his backdrop.

    The crowd around Kongzhe Mountain voluntarily parted to leave a wide space and did not dare to block the area.

    The Underworld Army came to a stop before Kongzhe Mountain.

    The atmosphere turned incredibly heavy, and the clear sky dimmed, filled with rolling fiendish qi.

    No one below the king stage would dare stand near the area because the pressure bearing down on them alone was enough to crush them!

    ¡°Today, my Underworld will kill Lin Xun here and turn Kongzhe Mountain into a bloodbath. Those who have nothing to do with this, it¡¯s best for you to stand far away!¡± Underworld Son¡¯s voice broke the silence like a p of thunder.

    Many cultivators tensed up and subconsciously moved farther away.

    But people like Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Ye Mohe were not intimidated at all.

    ¡°I know that you all are here to watch the show, but let¡¯s be frank, anyone who dares to interfere will be a mortal enemy of Underworld and also killed without mercy!¡±

    Underworld Son ran his eyes across the spectators with a merciless expression.

    Of course, he also detected the presence of some top fierce characters, so he issued this reminder.

    Suddenly, an impatient voice sounded, ¡°Hurry up and fight, don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    It startled everyone, and they all nced up to see that the one who spoke was Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    Underworld Son shot a nce at Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and said nothing.

    Then, he walked forward, hands behind his back and eyes suddenly darted to Kongzhe Mountain.

    ¡°Lin Xun, get out here and die!¡±

    The voice reverberated through the nine heavens.

    For a moment, the world was filled with echoes and cold, palpable murderous intent caused the space to crumble and nearby rocks and vegetation to pulverize into dust!

    Shocked, everyone simultaneously looked at Kongzhe Mountain.

    On Kongzhe Mountain, Lin Xun repeated in a serious tone, ¡°Listen to me, stay here and no matter what, don¡¯t step out of the mountain gate.¡±

    Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe and the other Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms disciples furrowed their brows with worry. The Underworld forces hade out in full strength; the situation was worse than they expected!

    Ji Xingyao started to lose herposure.

    But in the end, under Lin Xun¡¯s firm and unyielding attitude, they all agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Underworld has great momentum, but they are nothing more than a group of clowns. They will copse at the first blow.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, turned around and leapt into the air.

    Meanwhile, Underworld Son¡¯s ice-cold voice resounded across the world like thunder piercing the ear.

    Ji Xingyao and the others couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists, their hearts thumping uncontrobly.

 Chapter 1257 Earthshaking Battle

    Chapter 1257 Earthshaking Battle

    Under the attention of countless gazes, Lin Xun walked out the Kongzhe Mountain gate alone.

    Experts who had arrived in the past three days became restless. It is indeed Demon God Lin! Does he n to fight alone?

    ¡°Demon God Lin¡­¡± Ye Mohe murmured, his eyes sweeping up and down Lin Xun like lightning.

    He had heard many rumors about Lin Xun, but this was the first time he saw him in person.

    After a brief look, he nodded to himself. He detected an imposing bearing from Lin Xun that could only be honed through long periods of killing, which made him feel they were the same kind of people.

    ¡°Long time no see¡­¡± Luo Jia spaced out.

    She had a pretty good rtionship with Lin Xun.

    Before she came here, she had already decided that if Lin Xun fell into a bad state, she would not mind going up and angering Underworld Son.

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King burst outughing, seeming a little disappointed. ¡°I thought he would be a fierce killer with three heads and six arms, but I never thought he would have no sharp edge at all.¡± He shook his head.

    He sensed that Lin Xun had an extraordinary aura, but it was still not as good as he had imagined.

    In addition to them, there were a lot of other discussions in the audience.

    Everyone was specting whether Lin Xun showed up alone because he was confident of winning or whether he had no other choice.

    ¡°Only you came to find death?¡±

    In mid-air, Underworld Son¡¯s eyes shed like lightning, and his voice was like ice.

    His tall and slender body was surrounded by obscure and cold dao light as he stood there like a god of the underworld, exuding a frightening and intimidating presence.

    ¡°Yes, I alone can send you all to find death.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, his expression calm and indifferent. He stood there with a rxed and elegant demeanor and without being showy.

    This was rted to his dao path. When he restrained himself, his body and mind were as solid as a rock, as peaceful as a stillke, and had a transcendent aura.

    But once he unleashed himself, he could quake the world like an immortal sword piercing the sky.

    ¡°Haha, back then you teamed up with that thieving bird and took me off guard and stole my treasure. I still remember it to this day. Today, it is time for me to put an end to this once and for all!¡± Underworld Son chuckled, eyes reddening with intense hatred and killing intent. ¡°Once I get rid of you, Kongzhe Mountain will be turned into a wastnd and drowned in blood!¡±

    Lin Xun looked surprised. ¡°Do you have that ability?¡±

    ¡°Lord, please bring out your strongest means to quickly eliminate that beast!¡±

    ¡°How is Demon God Lin, who is a thing of the past, qualified to fight against you? Lord, why don¡¯t you let me handle that kid!¡±

    ¡°Lord, kill him!¡±

    The experts of Underworld mored with murderous looks on their faces. They had absolute confidence in Underworld Son. In their opinion, Underworld Son was the son of the heavens, and it was only a matter of time before he killed Lin Xun.

    On Kongzhe Mountain, Ji Xingyao and the others were all paying close attention to the interaction between Lin Xun and Underworld Son, their faces contorted by worry and nervous tension.

    Could Lin Xun do it?

    Shua!

    As Underworld Son opened his eyes, two beams of eerie blue light burst forth before transforming into a pair of divine blue swords. They crisscrossed in mid-air with the ng of metal and hurtled in the direction of Lin Xun.

    Everyone was aghast. The great battle had already broken out.

    He created such a terrifying vision by just looking up! The crisscrossing of divine swords sent an astonishingly destructive power permeating the area.

    ¡°Underworld Light Eye!¡± someone eximed.

    It was an extraordinary innate talent possessed by only the fated geniuses of the world.

    Many people knew that Demon God Lin had encountered a truly terrifying opponent this time!

    Roar!

    The roar of a true dragon seemed to be reverberating in the air, sending everyone¡¯s spirit trembling and their blood and qi tumbling frantically around them.

    At Lin Xun¡¯s feet, a Hornless Ice Dragon transformed into a majestic true dragon, soared into the sky and unleashed terrifying dragon might, obliterating the pair of divine swords.

    It continued unabated, raging towards Underworld Son!

    Bang!

    In front of Underworld Son, wisps of obscure cold dao light emerged and condensed into a treasure rock engraved with two words in primitive writing¡ªThree Lives. In the blink of an eye, it destroyed the true dragoning its way and created an explosion of light.

    ¡°Lord, there is no need to hold back, kill him!¡±

    The Underworld experts shouted as if they were on the battlefield and fighting themselves. Both their bodies and minds werepletely engrossed and their blood was pulsing in them

    The emotions of everyone nearby were also stirred. Holding their breaths, they anxiously watched on.

    ¡°You have disappeared for four years yet you are already at the third longevity tribtion stage. It seems like you obtained quite a few fortunes and opportunities. But, in my eyes, that¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Underworld Son circted his cultivation and soared into the sky like the underworld godunching into attack. Surrounded by a monstrous cold aura, he dove down at Lin Xun with mighty power!

    The world fell utterly silent. Everyone closed their mouths, and the noise and buzz in the audience also abruptly faded. All attention was fixed on the battlefield.

    Underworld Son struck, disying his unparalleled divine power. Such bearing made everything in the world look dim, quaking the mountains and valleys in all directions!

    On the other side, Lin Xun alsounched an attack.

    Originally, his aura was ethereal and transcendent, but the moment he moved, it was as though a dormant true dragon was emerging from an abyss. Powerful roars echoed all around him, stirring the power of heaven and earth. The dao light flowing around him was boundless and immeasurable.

    Rumble!

    The two collided like the sun and the moon meeting in the air, like a god and demon confronting one another. The space within a radius of thousands of feet exploded and copsed.

    Blinding dao light beamed in all directions, and murderous qi raged everywhere, wreaking havoc on everything.

    Many experts frantically drew back and felt a stinging sensation in their eyes. The sh was more terrifying than they imagined.

    Underworld Son¡¯s eerie cold dao light wreaked havoc upon the world like a purgatory.

    Lin Xun¡¯s power was akin to a true dragon emerging from an abyss, roaring proudly across the nine heavens.

    The two, one like the god of the underworld and the other like the demon god, continued to exchange blows in the air, each matching the other¡¯s skill. Countless terrifying visions were disyed across the sky amid ceaseless dao sound.

    Bang!

    After an earth-shattering explosion, the two separated, facing each other on opposite sides, their auras more intense and powerful than it was.

    They are evenly matched?

    The first round already dazzled the audience and sent their minds shaking.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Following a series of piercing sounds, nine bronze spears appeared behind Underworld Son. They were all simple-looking and mottled with streaks of bright red blood. The aura radiating around them was gray and gloomy and filled with deathly energy.

    A glimpse of it from afar was enough to send a tingle down the spine.

    Undoubtedly, the set of spears had a remarkable background!

    At the same time, nine tribtion symbols sparkled around Lin Xun like they were crafted from divine gold. Lining up orderly, they charged forward with a boom.

    Boom!

    Spears criss-crossed in the void, dragon power surged, and beams of dao light erupted. Faintly, the asura of hell was wielding a spear and terrifying mythological beasts such as the Hornless Ice Dragon, Bi¡¯an, and Baxia were emerging.

    Unsettling sounds echoed like thunder, interrupted by resounding dragon roars.

    Visions of mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and torrential rain of blood flickered in the air.

    Between the two, all sorts of forces collided, and Law Power rumbled like raging monstrous waves.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°Is this a true showdown between giants?¡±

    Many people paled, and their spirits quivered. Watching the earthshaking duel from afar was enough to make their hair stand on end as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    If they were swept into it, they likely would be killed instantly!

    Top figures such as Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Ye Mohe also wore serious expressions as they watched intently.

    A duel like that, even in the Upper Nine Realms, was rarely seen!

    In mid-air, one person was bathed in the ominous light of the underworld, like an underworld goding out of purgatory, while the other oozed superiority and disdain like a demon god and brought destruction upon the world.

    The two collided fiercely, and in the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged hundreds of blows. The intense battle captured the attention of the entire audience!

    It had to be admitted that Underworld Son was hair-raisingly powerful, far stronger than four years ago.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s fighting prowess also raised eyebrows and amazed countless people.

    After disappearing for four years, he was able to hold his own against Underworld Son with only a cultivation level of three longevity tribtions. This was unbelievable.

    Every inch of Lin Xun¡¯s skin was spewing out splendid dao light, as though he was a great furnace of chaos zing fiercely. The destructive power was astonishing.

    The two exchanged blows from the sky to the ground, and blood sttered from time to time.

    This was the most powerful opponent Lin Xun had faced since he set foot into the third longevity tribtion, so he must be on guard at all times.

    Even so, he was wounded!

    The nine spears were incredibly sharp and could be called divine magical weapons. Everything they touched exploded and pulverized into dust.

    Any other cultivators would likely be killed right away!

    People were stupefied, and their hearts were in their throats because they saw that Lin Xun was injured and was dripping with blood.

    In the past, Demon God Lin was always invincible.

    This proved how strong Underworld Son was and that he was indeed worthy of being an ancient-era entric genius from the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    Of course, some people noticed that Underworld Son did not look that good either. He was quivering and his face was slightly pale!

    Buzz¡ª

    Suddenly, Lin Xun raised one finger like he was gathering the great mighty energy of all ages. Those who submitted will prosper while those who defied shall perish.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    Many people trembled inwardly.

    But top figures such as Little Golden Winged Dapeng King widened their eyes and their faces lit up.

    Pu!

    Under the finger, any other opponent would be crushed.

    But Underworld Son was only wounded. He staggered backwards from the force of the finger and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    But at the same time, a bloody cut split Lin Xun¡¯s chest. His skin was torn, and his bones were exposed. It was a scratch from one of the spears!

    Both had been injured, and it was unclear who had the upper hand.

    But everyone knew that,paratively speaking, Lin Xun performed amazingly.

    This was because, in terms of cultivation, he was a level below Underworld Son, yet they were evenly matched in battle.

    zing light surfaced from Underworld Son, healing all his injuries in an instant.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. What an unbelievable restoring ability! Does that not defy the heavens? How can anyone fight him?

    But then, to their astonishment, ayer of strange dao light flowed over Lin Xun, and the next second, his injuries werepletely healed!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Everyone was speechless with shock. The two had fought hundreds of rounds and suffered severe injuries, but now, they both recovered like nothing happened.

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°Hmph! ytime is over. Next, I will tell you what it means by ¡®¡¯no matter how good you think you are, there is always someone out there that is better!¡¯¡±

    Underworld Son¡¯s face was like ice as he chanted a string of cryptic andplex sybles, like the whistle of wind from the depths of the underworld.

    Then, his imposing bearing soared bit by bit...

 Chapter 1258 Just Like Playing Chess

    Chapter 1258 Just Like ying Chess

    Rumble¡ª

    As Underworld Son¡¯s imposing bearing soared, the world seemed to be turned upside down, quaking with terrifying rumbles that almost drove many people coughing up blood.

    ¡°The Art of the Eight Underworld Gods!¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s countenance changed.

    Meanwhile, many people eximed out loud because they recognized that this was a unique secret art that had been lost for eternity.

    No one imagined that it would see the light of day again and also be in the hands of Underworld Son.

    Many people felt a tidal surge of emotions and fought to keep calm.

    Underworld Son was indeed a genius blessed by the heavens. He unbelievably grasped such a long-lost cultivation art.

    The so-called Art of the Eight Underworld Gods was the integration of the manifestations of eight kinds of divine beings with one¡¯s own body. If activated in battle, it was akin to being blessed by the power of the gods.

    Rumor had it that this art, once mastered, could form a real underworld purgatory and use the power of the eight gods to suppress, imprison, and kill formidable enemies!

    Behind Underworld Son, multiple illusionary and majestic figures were projected like divine beings from beyond the sky, exuding vast and majestic auras.

    Boom!

    Underworld Son swung his fist, erupting with endless mysterious visions. Vaguely, the roar of gods echoed, shaking up heaven and earth.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun seemed to be struggling in a turbulent sea and could be drowned at any time, killed by the frightening and majestic fist power.

    Gasps rang out in rapid session. Even Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe and others on Kongzhe Mountain turned ashen-faced. Is this Underworld Son¡¯s true strength?

    So terrifying!

    ¡°Tai Chi!¡±

    Under the turbulent fist power, Lin Xun held up both hands and punched out. His right hand summoned the power of extreme yang, which was transparent and zingly bright, and his left hand drew upon the power of extreme yin, which was as ck as ink.

    The movements were simple and in, focusing on a natural trajectory.

    Buzz¡ª

    After a split second, the symbol of Tai Chi, the yin and yang symbol, took shape in the air. There was a clear distinction between the pure and the turbid, while the ck and white perfectly integrated. It was as though the origin and the end were a cycle.

    The surging fist power was terrifying, yet it was blocked by the Tai Chi symbol and wiped out inch after inch, dissipating in a shower of light.

    Everyone¡¯s spirit shook violently. Tai Chi! One of the ny-nine heaven-reaching grand daos!

    But no one expected that Lin Xun would use this marvelous grand dao power to counter the Art of the Eight Underworld Gods.

    Boom!

    When the Tai Chi symbol copsed in the air, the fist power also disintegrated.

    ¡°The Tai Chi Grand Dao is impressive, but unfortunately, it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Underworld Son snorted with a cold and ruthless expression and exuded an invincible aura.

    As he was speaking, he was treading across the air, images of divine beings orbiting around him as though he were the god of the underworld.

    Boom!

    He willfully began to perform the Art of the Eight Underworld Gods, every stroke and every move was brimming with earthshaking destructive powers.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun lost the upper hand he just gained.

    Although he had cultivated the Tai Chi Grand Dao to the level of Dao Truth, it could not bepared to Dao Law powers.

    It could only take a passive defensive stance and was unable to fully unleash its true power as a reaching heaven grand dao.

    On the battlefield, the fierce fighting continued.

    But everyone could tell that Lin Xun would be suppressed sooner orter!

    His situation was precarious!

    ¡°He is, after all, only at the third longevity tribtion stage. It is already amazing that hested so long against Underworld Son. Even if he is defeated and killed here, his reputation will remain,¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°Lord Underworld Son is invincible, who canpete with him?¡±

    Cultivators of Underworld mored excitedly.

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    Ji Xingyao and the others went rigid and were surrounded by doom and gloom.

    Boom!

    With another blow, Lin Xun staggered backwards, his figure swaying side to side.

    ¡°Is this all you have? Yet you im to be a demon god. This must be the most absurd thing in the world!¡±

    Underworld Son mocked with an ice-cold voice, but his movements did not slow at all as he shot through the air to kill.

    He was rather annoyed that Lin Xun was able to survive so long into the battle with just the strength of the third longevity tribtion stage. He regarded it a disgrace that he had not gotten rid of him sooner.

    With an absolute advantage, he followed up with another blow, allowing Lin Xun no chance to breathe or recover!

    ¡°Shameless boasting, then let me show you my true strength!¡±

    Those words struck the entire audience dumb before countless people broke into amotion. ¡°Could it be that Lin Xun had not used his true power?!¡±

    ¡°If so, that¡¯s beyond terrifying!¡±

    Boom!

    Lin Xun¡¯s bearing suddenly changed and his qi, energy, and spirit seemed to be stirred up. Splendid rays of light burst forth from him and circted him like divine halos.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His eyes shed like cold lightning as he charged forward to meet the attack head-on. At that moment, he had activated both Yazi¡¯s Rage and Sacred Combat Art to their fullest.

    Bang!

    As soon as they exchanged blows, Underworld Son, who was seen as unstoppable, was sted across the sky by Lin Xun¡¯s punch, body shaking violently.

    The audience fell utterly silent with their eyes wide with disbelief. Demon God Lin has indeed changed!

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Ye Mohe felt a rush of current within him. He would have been a little disappointed if Lin Xun was crushed so easily.

    ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t held back my strength?¡± Underworld Son unleashed a furious roar and struck again.

    Boom!

    The two collided once again.

    Between them, divine power surged like currents,w powers intertwined, and waves of dao sound and dao light formed all sorts of incredible visions,peting fiercely against one another.

    The world was filled with signs of chaos, devastation, and destruction!

    The two activated their secret arts and showed supreme strength that was beyond ordinary understanding. It was truly terrifying with neither holding back at all.

    It was a rare, earth-shaking showdown.

    The spectators repeatedly drew back because they knew that if they were swept by the shockwaves of the duel, they could be at risk of dying.

    ¡°We have all underestimated Lin Xun. He clearly has long reached an unimaginable level on the supreme path. Otherwise, he would not be neck-and-neck with Underworld Son given that he is an entire level below him.¡±

    Some top cultivators whispered to one another.

    Experts such as Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Ye Mohe, and Luo Jia had already concluded this so their expressions altered subtly.

    Meanwhile on Kongzhe Mountain, Ji Xingyao and the others finally rxed their stiff and tense bodies and their mood eased a little.

    The tyrannical power that Lin Xun demonstrated also surprised them.

    On the battlefield, with an ear-piercing boom, Lin Xun and Underworld Son separated, both injured, covered in blood and staggering.

    Underworld Son¡¯s eyes were scarlet red, zing with murderous intent, and his face was terrifyingly ice-cold.

    He did not expect Lin Xun to withstand so long into the battle!

    On the other hand, Lin Xun¡¯s clothes were torn, his long hair disheveled, and his dark eyes were more chilling than an abyss. Simrly, he did not expect Underworld Son to be so difficult to deal with.

    The two locked gazes and the intensity of the murderous intent between them turned into crackling sparks of lightning that repeatedly collided with one another. The atmosphere was so tense that it was suffocating for many.

    The ce had turned deathly silent. Everyone held their breaths and did not utter a sound, watching nervously.

    ng!

    The nine blood-stained bronze spears floated in front. Underworld Son unleashed a thunderous roar, and his long blood-red hair flew upwards.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Strengthened by the power of the divine beings and armed with the nine blood-stained spears, heunched into attack once again.

    His power and bearing soared once again!

    ¡°That guy has hid his strength well!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions tensed, and even some top figures were on the alert. Underworld Son had disyed strength that surpassed their expectations time and time again.

    ng!

    At the same time, the Broken de shed in the air.

    It was as bright and white as an illusion, as light and swift as a feather, as pure and sacred as a mirage, yet it contained a peerless sharpness!

    Broken de!

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s precious weapon, which everyone had long known to be incredibly powerful and magical!

    Before, some people were puzzled as to why Lin Xun had not brought out the Broken de, but now they realized that it was not because he was not going to, but because it was not the right time!

    Just like Underworld Son, he kept a trick up his sleeve.

    This was simr to ying chess. When you met an opponent, no one would reveal all their trump cards right at the start.

    That would be equivalent to letting the enemy glimpse into their actual strength!

    Of course, this was only when both sides were evenly matched.

    If one side was even slightly weaker, it would be tantamount to throwing away their lives if they held back their strength.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In the void, there was a shrill metallic ring as the Broken de and the nine blood-stained bronze spears repeatedly shed, both refusing to budge an inch. The killing intent and destructive power were so strong and tremendous that they swept the area like tidal waves.

    The battle situation was clearly more intense than before. The weaker spectators felt their ears buzzing and saw stars flickering before them and almost copsed to the ground.

    Only the top figures kept theirposure.

    Before long, the entire audience cried out in rm.

    Under the relentless and destructive blows of Broken de, the nine bronze spears were whimpering and wailing incessantly. They were chipped and cracked all over.

    What was certain was that the Broken de was more powerful than the nine spears!

    Underworld Son¡¯s face turned livid, and the murderous intent in his heart raged violently.

    He was already ashamed and embarrassed to not have killed Lin Xun at this point in the battle.

    But now, his nine spears were damaged in the duel. A vortex of anger and shock rose inside him while his heart bled.

    The set of spears was an incredibly rare treasure with an ancient background and astonishing origin.

    Once damaged, it was almost impossible to repair them!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take that Broken de!¡± With a berserk roar, Underworld Son¡¯s blood-colored hair danced wildly around him, and his power swept the area like a raging sea.

    But with a loud crack, a blood-stained bronze spear was severed into two!

    The audience gasped with astonishment. Is Lin Xun going to counterattack?

    ¡°You deserve to die!¡±

    Underworld Son raged, his eyes were about to burst with anger.

    But in the ensuing fight, spears were broken one after another, which made his heart feel like it aws being shed by a knife.

    But the Broken de waspletely undamaged!

    This amazed many people, realizing that Lin Xun¡¯s weapon was an incredible divine tool.

    In the end, Underworld Son put away the five remaining spears. Even so, the five spears had sustained serious damage already.

    Just when everyone thought that Underworld Son was about to be suppressed by Lin Xun, to their surprise, a blood-red divine sword shed out of its sheath.

    Bang!

    The blood-red, foot-long, two-fingers-wide sword disyed unparalleled power and held its own against the Broken de!

    ¡°That guy has so many treasures...¡±

    Many people marveled, eyes glinting with envy.

 Chapter 1259 Legendary Great Evil

    Chapter 1259 Legendary Great Evil

    ng! ng! ng!

    The Broken de and the blood-colored divine sword collided violently with a deafening boom.

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Unquestionably, the blood-red divine sword had an extraordinary origin. Upon a closer look, a river of blood was flowing down the two-finger-wide sword body, and in the river, corpses of gods and demons and their bones bobbed up and down. It was a frightening, hair-raising scene.

    As the sword shed through the air, the river of blood seemed to be sweeping across, releasing an aura of destruction that could annihte all life!

    Underworld River!

    Lin Xun instantly recognized the vision projected by the sword. It was the blood-colored river that had trapped him for four years.

    It was terrifying that a sword was endowed with the aura of the Underworld River.

    ¡°Yuantu Sword!¡± someone gasped.

    Then, a chorus of gasps rang out from the audience.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, a mysterious legend had been circting. In the ancient era, there was a sect called the Blood Underworld Holy Cult and it possessed two swords

    One was named Yuantu, which was born in the Blood Underworld River.

    And the other was called Abi, born in the Blood Underworld Purgatory.

    The two swords were both Xiantian divine weapons and also the sacred treasures of the Blood Underworld Holy Cult. Only Saints could unleash the true power of the two divine swords.

    Most frighteningly, whoever wielded the two swords would induce fear even in Saints without karma.

    If the sword in Underworld Son¡¯s hand was indeed the legendary Yuantu Sword, then that would be unbelievable and would ignite envy and covetous desire in any Saint cultivator.

    ¡°It should be the real Yuantu Sword, but its power seems to have been sealed because it should be much stronger than that.¡±

    Ye Mohe¡¯s eyes shed as bright as lightning, and his heart pounded in his chest.

    ¡°In the Supreme Realm, Saints do not exist. Fortunately, that sword is sealed. Otherwise, Underworld Son likely would not have tantly drawn the sword.¡±

    The eyes of top figures flickered.

    ¡°The Yuantu Sword is an unparalleled fierce sword that can make even Saints turn pale at the mention of it. In ancient times, the sword has feasted on the blood of countless Saints and created many colorful legends.¡±

    Someone whispered, ¡°But I¡¯m more curious about what sort of treasure the broken de in Lin Xun¡¯s hand is. It¡¯s impressive that it can rival the Yuantu Sword!¡±

    The spectators all had different thoughts, but all were drawn to the treasures in the hands of Lin Xun and Underworld Son.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Underworld Son exuded an arrogant superiority as he manipted the Yuantu Sword to kill across heaven and earth. He looked invincible and unstoppable.

    Everyone was just specting, but Underworld Son knew very well that the sword was indeed Yuantu!

    However, he had hoped to suppress Lin Xun with the legendary treasure, but it turned out that the Broken de was just as good.

    He finally realized the terror of the Broken de.

    Because of this, his expression turned more serious than ever, and he decided to go all out.

    Buzz¡ª

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun did not hesitate to activate the Extreme Word Inheritance.

    Instantly, the Broken de¡¯s power surged wildly, as if it had awakened from a deep slumber. It released a ray of sharpness that tore the entire area like a cloth.

    In the distance, many cultivators felt a stinging pain in their eyes and their spirits stabbed by the unparalleled sharpness!

    ng!

    Yuantu Sword flew backwards with a loud metallic ring.

    Although the sword had a terrifying origin, it was still a sealed Xiantian Saint Weapon. Moreover, one treasure could not decide the oue of a battle of this level.

    Pu!

    Caught off guard, Underworld Son coughed up blood, and his face nched.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    He roared in fury, his blood-red eyes reddening, and he charged forward to kill once again.

    The audience was wild withmotion, shocked by the unexpected turn of events. Even the Yuantu Sword failed to suppress Lin Xun¡¯s counterattack.

    The Underworld experts nkly stared from far away, forgetting to cheer and encourage Underworld Son.

    Underworld Son was clearly infuriated. His bearing became more powerful and terrifying than before, which made many top figures turn pale at the sight.

    However, Lin Xun no longer intended to hold back.

    Following a clear cry resounding throughout the world, the Broken de shed across the air, and the world fell into silence. All sounds were hushed and everything stilled.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    Pu!

    A streak of scarlet blood jetted into the air, and a bone-deep wound was left on Underworld Son¡¯s shoulder. He almost lost an entire arm!

    The agonizing pain distorted his furious features into a menacing grimace.

    He could not believe it!

    They had fought thousands of rounds, but the situation was vaguely escaping his control.

    Before this, he had an absolute advantage and always maintained the upper hand, steadily suppressing Lin Xun. Even so, he still felt disgraced.

    After all, Lin Xun was an entire cultivation level lower than him.

    But now, Lin Xun was not only gradually turning the situation around, but alsounched an incredible counterattack and dealt a severe blow at him!

    How could the prideful Underworld Son who regarded the world beneath him ept this?

    The audience was unable to calm down. They were finally certain that Lin Xun, who was at the third longevity tribtion stage, had averted the crisis andunched a counterattack!

    This seemed unbelievable, but it happened so vividly before their eyes so they had to believe it!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Underworld Son wentpletely berserk. His blood-colored hair danced wildly around him while his arts, daos and powers were pushed to their extreme. He resembled an underworld river stretching across the sky, exuding a terrifying annihtion power.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun had indeed be different. His face was calm and without a ripple of either sadness or happiness. It was an expression of ultimate tranquility.

    The Broken de cut through the air and flickered in the sky like darting between birth and death.

    Birth Destruction sh!

    Even though Underworld Son dodged in time, his back still split open with a bloody cut, and blood poured out like a waterfall.

    The color drained from his face as he roared like a wounded beast. Everything that happened was beyond his expectation and he could not believe it.

    Meanwhile, the entire audience was in an uproar, shocked by the power that Lin Xun disyed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Amidst earth-shattering roars, Underworld Son¡¯s violent aura was ready to wreak havoc on the mountains and rivers. Spurred on by blinding fury, he charged and started sending out killing blows.

    Lin Xun remained calm andposed, but with one thought, an indescribable and obscure aura spread outwards from Broken de.

    Shua!

    Broken de shed lightly and shed downwards.

    It seemed nothing special, yet it gave a feeling of impermanence. It was elusive, untraceable, and mysterious like the great dao.

    Many cultivators felt so ufortable that they almost vomited blood because the sh attack was unassable like a mystery!

    Some top figures donned solemn expressions, struck with shock and disbelief.

    As for Underworld Son, when the blownded, an iparably strong feeling of impending doom flooded his heart.

    It was an inescapable and inevitable feeling!

    Pu!

    The next second, a huge head hurled up into the air, dripping with blood.

    The ce suddenly fell into deathly silence. Everyone stared dumbly at the scene, eyes wide with horror.

    None of them captured the movements of the sh, but itnded on Underworld Son¡¯s neck!

    Shock rose in everyone like a tide and spread to their bodies and minds.

    Everything seemed to have frozen at that moment.

    Underworld Son was an ancient-era entric genius who had been silent in the Supreme Realm for endless years. In the years since he was reborn, he had led a group of subordinates on conquests and made the name of Underworld be known to everyone!

    Such a fierce character with remarkablebat strength and luck was defeated today and even beheaded!

    Who¡­would believe it?

    The most unbelievable thing was that his opponent Lin Xun was an entire cultivation level below him!

    Even top figures such as Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Ye Mohe, and Luo Jia were speechless, emotions roiling within them.

    They were thinking about whether they could have blocked Lin Xun¡¯s sh just now.

    Thud!

    The head tumbled to the ground, whipping up a cloud of dust. The muffled thud was particrly deafening in the extremely silent atmosphere.

    Many people¡¯s hearts thumped.

    But to their surprise, Lin Xun, the winner of the duel, not only did not ease up, but his expression also grew increasingly solemn.

    A shrill, furious roar rang out on the battlefield.

    Then, under the horrified gazes of everyone, Underworld Son¡¯s headless body swelled up, clothes ripping open, and transformed into a strange beast!

    It was a blood mosquito of several feet in size. Its body was as striking red as blood and emitted an eerie coldness.

    Its eyes were like blood-colorednterns¡ªcold and menacing. It had eight wings on its back and each one was densely inscribed with cryptic underworld text.

    Its aura was so baleful and fierce that it sent chills down many people. Hovering in midair, it resembled an evil god descending upon the world, oozing arrogance and superiority!

    ¡°Eight-winged blood mosquito!¡± someone cried out.

    ¡°Legend has it that it is the most terrifying evil in the underworld!¡±

    The audience broke into amotion and became restless.

    The eight-winged blood mosquito, a peerless evil born from the Underworld River, was a kind of strange species raised by nature, possessing unbelievablebat powers.

    Six-winged blood mosquitoes were not umon in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone.

    But the only one with eight wings was the one in front of them!

    No one imagined that Underworld Son¡¯s true form would be an eight-winged blood mosquito.

    No one thought that Underworld Son would not die after being beheaded, and even reappear in his true form with a much more terrifying aura!

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The eight-winged blood mosquito roared, the murderous intent stirring up the world. It shot across the sky in the direction of Lin Xun at a speed so fast that it seemed like it was teleporting.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun did not dare to be careless and swung the Broken de in a swift and decisive sh.

    Bang!

    Unexpectedly, the Broken de that had previously wounded Underworld Son was blocked by the eight-winged blood mosquito, and the power of the sh was instantly obliterated by a st of ominous blood-colored light from it.

    Everyone gasped. It is indeed a legendary great evil!

    The eight-winged blood mosquito charged forward with unstoppable force and power, madly beating its eight blood-colored wings and pouring out beams of indestructible light that was transformed from underworld text.

    Adding to that, its roar was endowed with a strange prating power. Even from a far distance, it stung and ruptured many people¡¯s eardrums. Blood trickled down from their ears and some almost fainted from the impact!

    So strong!

    Only now did everyone learn that Underworld Son¡¯s true trump card was his real body, which no one had imagined before this.

 Chapter 1260 Kill!

    Chapter 1260 Kill!

    Lin Xun let out a soft cry, which carried the true meaning of Po Roar. The sound spread like wave ripples and shed with the hissing of the eight-winged blood mosquito.

    The result was a huge explosion between them that made heaven and earth tremble!

    At the same time, Lin Xun rose like a true dragon flying into the sky. A ng resounded as the Broken de charged out with him with an indestructible might and zing sharpness that caused the surroundings to lose color.

    The eight-winged blood mosquito shrieked. Its thin but sharp proboscis could break through all defenses with a light peck.

    This was its natural weapon. If one was bitten by this mosquito, then their energy would be instantly sucked away, leaving a dry corpse!

    Boom!

    The Broken de was once again blocked and worn down by the eight pairs of blood-colored wings, while the sharp nose of the mosquito collided with Lin Xun¡¯s fist.

    In the midst of flying sparks, Lin Xun¡¯s palm and fingers ached, and his skin was almost pierced through.

    Whoosh!

    From the blood-red eyes of the mosquito, two green light beams swept out like a pair of heavenly des and shot straight at Lin Xun.

    The creature grew even more berserk, its attack so devastating that Lin Xun was incredibly overwhelmed and passive.

    His cultivation level had already been a bit low, and now that he had encountered such an overwhelmingly ferocious creature, the pressure steeply increased.

    Lin Xun had killed many six-winged blood mosquitoes in the outskirts of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, so he never could have imagined that the eight-winged version would be much more savage in battle.

    Poof!

    In just a blink, a blood-colored light beam of light transformed from underworld runes struck Lin Xun, leaving a bloody hole through his arm and corroding his flesh.

    The attacks of the eight-winged blood mosquito only became more and more rapid. Its wings pped at the speed resembling that of teleportation.

    Each pair of wings was branded with dense red runes, allowing it to unleash red light beams of astonishing killing power.

    Even the mosquito¡¯s eyes and pointed nose had their own aptitude!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this ferocious creature possessed battle prowess that would terrify even demons and gods.

    Without further hesitation, Lin Xun operated Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    A rumble resounded from him, and at this instant, everyone in the area trembled as they felt an inexplicable chill.

    When they looked at Lin Xun, he now somehow resembled a boundless abyss that was swallowing up the air around!

    Such an invisible might caused faces to lose colors.

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Someone was shocked.

    ¡°Is it the Devouring Grand Dao? No wonder they say he controls a simr mysterious dao to Yun Qingbai!¡± some eximed.

    ¡°When ites to concealing one¡¯s strength, even Underworld Son can¡¯tpare to Lin Xun. He has not used a single killer move until now!¡± Some top figures marveled.

    The change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura drew the attention of all and sundry. Those who had personally witnessed Yun Qingbai¡¯s conquests wereparing him to Lin Xun in their minds.

    Boom!

    The eight-winged blood mosquito rushed up again. From its wings that were pping incredibly quickly, light beams shot out and wove into a scarlet ancient scripture that stamped down. From its eyes, a bizarre green luster was released.

    Lin Xun let out a roar, and arge abyss emerged with countless fuzzy stars copsing in it. With a horrifying noise of collision, the abyss forcefully blocked the scarlet scripture.

    The two violently rubbed against each other, distorting the air around.

    Thisbo was undoubtedly a killer move of the eight-winged blood mosquito!

    First it restrained the opponent with the scarlet ancient scripture, and then surprised them with a spirit attack. Even if they could block one of the attacks, they would be caught off guard by the other one!

    Unfortunately, this didn¡¯t work on Lin Xun.

    His three primordial spirits had long been refined to the extreme, and with Little Silver, who had evolved into the God Devourer Insect King, presiding over his mind sea, he was fearless against any spirit attacks.

    Sizzle, sizzle!

    Together, the three primordial spirits operated the Big Divine Meditation Art while Little Silver attacked, wiping out all of the ghostly green light beams.

    Suffering the bacsh from this, the eight-winged blood mosquito let out an ear-piercing shriek.

    At the same time, the boundless abyss had unleashed its infinite might and crushed the scarlet scripture bit by bit before swallowing it whole!

    Taking advantage of this moment, Lin Xun put all momentum into the Broken de and shed down.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Poof!

    Blood sttered as the two front legs of the mosquito were chopped off. If the creature hadn¡¯t been extremely fast in dodging, then it would have been chopped in half instead.

    ¡°As expected of Demon God Lin!¡± someone shouted, their blood boiling in excitement.

    The series of attacks had happened in a split second, extremely dangerous and intense.

    And Lin Xun counterattacked without fail and quickly thwarted the eight-winged blood mosquito.

    Some of the top figures also had to admit that the battle prowess Lin Xun had just disyed hadpletely exceeded their expectations.

    In fact, when they recalled it carefully, they realized that since the start of the battle, Lin Xun had been able to turn the situation around every time, which was quite shocking in itself.

    Meanwhile, the Underworld cultivators were all dumbfounded, their expressions flickering.

    On Kongzhe Mountain, Ji Xingyao and the others were all in a daze. The battle had been full of dangers upon dangers, causing their emotions to rise and fall.

    Boom!

    On the air, Lin Xun was operating the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, the might of which had reached a new height after he had made into his own, tounch a counterattack.

    He was like a great abyss gliding horizontally, engulfing everything and annihting all attacks in its wake.

    Even after suffering a heavy bacsh, the eight-winged blood mosquito¡¯sbat power still wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. However, it waspletely suppressed by Lin Xun this time.

    Because at this moment, he was finally using his ace card!

    In the past, the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer had been a move that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t use unless in a critical situation. Then after the four years being trapped under the Underworld River, he had raised its grand dao power to the Dao Law stage. How could its power be ordinary?

    Not to mention that he was also using Yazi¡¯s Rage and the Sacred Combat Art to assist it on top of using the Broken de under the Extreme Word Inheritance. This strike was simply unstoppable!

    However, it could also be seen from this that the eight-winged blood mosquito was an extremely strong opponent. To be able to force Lin Xun to use all of his killer moves at full strength was not something anyone could do.

    ¡°Graaah!¡± The eight-winged blood mosquito went berserk and activated the Yuantu Sword.

    Lin Xun quickly used Baxia Imprisonment to restrain its movement. The abyss then sucked in and took the legendary savage sword away.

    The hearts of the onlookers trembled when they saw that Lin Xun had already gained an absolute advantage, and it was only a matter of time until he defeated the eight-winged blood mosquito.

    To everyone¡¯s shock, the mosquito seemed to have realized that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good for it and charged at Lin Xun desperately!

    Boom!

    In the terrifying collision, the mosquito was seriously injured but still managed to break Lin Xun¡¯s attack with its eight pairs of scarlet wings. It then pushed forward and enveloped him in its wings.

    Whoosh!

    A blood-red beam burst out and pierced a hole through Lin Xun. Blood stained the sky.

    Many people screamed out in shock.

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s group felt their hearts leap to their throats as they clenched their fists and held their breath to the point that it was suffocating. This desperate fight would most likely end with Lin Xun and the eight-winged blood mosquito dying together!

    ¡°It¡¯s over, both Lin Xun and Underworld Son are going to die.¡± Many were horrified.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    They soon realized that something wasn¡¯t right. Even though Lin Xun was trapped and heavily injured, he quickly stabilized.

    Moreover, there was ayer of strange dao power that imprisoned those eight pairs of scarlet wings, making them unable to move.

    It was the abyss!

    ¡°What guts! He was actually baiting it! Deliberately letting it injure him just to trap itpletely!¡± someone eximed.

    This wasn¡¯t a desperate struggle to mutual destruction, but rather Lin Xun had done it on purpose!

    Boom!

    When the crowd realized what was really happening, Lin Xun¡¯s power hadpletely erupted. As the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer operated to the fullest, the great abyss rotated and rumbled.

    The eight pairs of wings were crushed in the blink of an eye, and blood rained down like a waterfall.

    ¡°AHHHH!¡±

    The eight-winged blood mosquito screamed miserably, goingpletely crazy and desperately trying to break out as it also realized that it had been fooled.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t let it escape. He immediately went full-strength on the mosquito.

    It was a tragic and bloody fight. Those who were watching could hear their hearts drum and feel chills run down their spines.

    No one had expected that this peak duel would escte to such a ferocious and bloody point.

    They could already see that it had reached the final stage. Both Lin Xun or the eight-winged blood mosquito who was transformed from Underworld Son were heavily injured and exhausted.

    Victory and defeat were about to be decided!

    Boom!

    Seemingly unwilling to be worn out and trapped by Lin Xun like this, a blinding green streak shot out from the eight-winged blood mosquito¡¯s sharp proboscis.

    It was an eyeball!

    At the size of a child¡¯s fist, it disyed a ghostly green color, emitting light beams filled with an unspeakably monstrous breath of death.

    ¡°Underworld Divine Eye!¡± someone yelled.

    This was another unimaginable treasure, and it was rumored that if one was targeted by this eye, then their soul would instantly fall into the underworld purgatory and wee death!

    ¡°Too cruel!¡±

    Some people were shocked. The mosquito had endured to the veryst moment before using this great killing weapon, which could be called an absolute killer move.

    Even Lin Xun was caught off guard.

    However, he reacted extremely quickly and was about to use a secret move to defuse this strike.

    He never expected that at this moment, a dim yellow oilmp automatically surfaced.

    The dimmp flickered, but it seemed to possess incredible power as it set the Underworld Divine Eye on fire and burned it to the ground!

    Poof!

    The eight-winged blood mosquito coughed up blood and hissed furiously, ¡°Great Dao meless Lamp! No wonder you scum was able to survive in the Underworld River, so this treasure actually fell into your hands!¡±

    His voice was filled with hatred and unwillingness.

    He obviously recognized the treasuredmp.

    Boom!

    How could Lin Xun entertain him? Seizing the opportunity, he did not hesitate to execute a killer move. The dao glow shrouding him surged, and the great abyss roared, grinding away half of the mosquito!

    With an extremely miserable scream, it flew chaotically, and its ragged body swiftly reshaped into the human form.

    Not waiting for him to even struggle, the radiant Broken de swept out and shed at him. Blood and flesh rained down.

    The entire field fell deadly quiet, one could hear a pin drop.

    The pupils of the onlookers dted, they were too shocked to speak.

 Chapter 1261 Close Yet Far

    Chapter 1261 Close Yet Far

    Underworld Son was a Supreme King at the fourth longevity tribtion stage. He was an ancient-era entric genius who had emerged from the Divine Underworld Altar and possessed all sorts of great fortunes.

    With an exceptional aptitude for cultivation and superb battle prowess, he was regarded as a favored child of Heaven.

    In the four years since his emergence, the forces of Underworld had risen strongly in the Upper Nine Realms under his leadership, taking all the spotlight with their intimidating and unrivaled momentum.

    Needless to say, he was a heaven pride that could lead the era!

    But now¡­

    He had been killed in front of Kongzhe Mountain, chopped into pieces, and his blood was now staining Underworld.

    Utter silence filled the area as everyone¡¯s hearts were drowned in shock.

    The powerful forces of Underworld werepletely frozen in disbelief and frightened out of their minds.

    They hade here in great numbers and drew the attention of the whole world, thinking that killing Lin Xun and ughtering all of Kongzhe Mountain would be an easy task.

    Who would have thought that their leader was killed before everything else?!

    This waspletely beyond their imagination.

    The other spectators were also in a trance.

    From the very start, almost no one had been optimistic about Lin Xun. After all, he was ultimately a stage behind in terms of cultivation.

    Despite that, he had survived until the end!

    It all just seemed unbelievable.

    Even the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Ye Mohe, Luo Jia, and the other top-ss characters also fell into silence.

    As their minds reyed the fierce scenes just now, their hearts were unable to calm down.

    This battle was treacherous, full of twists and turns, and incredibly tragic and bloody!

    Lin Xun and Underworld Son had been like the most skilled chess yers. Every move they had made had been unexpected and put them through one shock after another!

    Everyone on Kongzhe Mountain was simrly silent.

    The pressure they had endured during thest three days had weighed on their hearts, and their nerves had been like taut strings that could snap at any moment.

    Only upon seeing Underworld Son being killed could they finally be sure that the dangerous situation had finally passed!

    It was like seeing the rainbow after a long storm!

    ¡°Underworld Son¡­is dead¡­¡± someone finally spoke up with difficulty and broke the silence.

    Immediately after, a loud mor exploded.

    It was hard for the audience to control their emotions. Noisy waves ofmenting, marveling, sighing, and yelling echoed like a tsunami.

    ¡°Demon God Lin truly, really cannot be defeated!¡±

    ¡°After going missing for four years, he reappeared and killed Underworld Son to establish his authority. Truly a godly man.¡±

    ¡°Underworld Son was also a renowned, domineering figure. It¡¯s a pity that he was killed before he could make a name for himself in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin¡­¡±

    Amidst the mor, everyone looked at Lin Xun with apletely different attitude.

    His clothes were ragged and stained with blood, he was bruised and battered, and his face was deadly pale, but¡­who dared to underestimate him?

    In the boiling, excited atmosphere, Lin Xun suddenly made an unexpected move.

    Boom!

    With a wave of his hand, dao light burst out and covered Underworld Son''s mangled corpse.

    Huh?

    The onlookers shuddered with alerted expressions. Could it be that he¡¯s not dead yet?

    Whoosh, whoosh!

    Sure enough, the pieces of flesh and blood seemed quite alive as they emitted shrieking noises.

    And then, they turned into finger-thick scarlet streaks and flew off in all directions. There were so many of them that it was impossible to count.

    While Lin Xun continued to st out dao light and obliterated many, there was still a portion that escaped into the sky.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The shocking sight had everyone speechless.

    In the fight with Lin Xun, Underworld Son¡¯s head had been chopped off, and when they had thought that he had fallen, he had then transformed into an eight-winged blood mosquito andunched a counterattack.

    Just now, upon seeing Lin Xun chop him to pieces, everyone had thought that he waspletely dead this time, but then it happened again!

    The crowd shuddered in an inexplicable chill... Don¡¯t tell me that Underworld Son can¡¯t be obliterated?

    This is too bizarre!

    Rumble~

    While everyone was horrified, Lin Xun did not stop. The Broken de appeared like lightning and cut down one fleeing red streak after another.

    He hadn¡¯t been quite sure and had just wanted to test if Underworld Son was really dead or not. Only now was he sure that the fellow was still alive!

    This result startled Lin Xun and made him even more determined topletely eradicate him.

    If such a powerful guy who was, on top of that, armed to the teeth with so many bizarre means, escaped, he would definitely rise again in the future and bring no end of trouble.

    Poof poof poof!

    In the sky, one scarlet streak after another was intercepted and annihted.

    ¡°You damn bastard!¡±

    A roar suddenly resounded. It came from one of the scarlet streaks that had managed to avoid the Broken de. With a buzz, it transformed into a faint figure.

    It was none other than Underworld Son!

    Hovering in rotations above him was the Spirit Refining Kettle as it shed a hazy and obscure halo, guarding him inside.

    The area was instantly stirred when everyone finally confirmed with their own eyes that he really was still alive!

    ¡°Chop!¡± Lin Xun did not waste a second to send his Broken de across the sky.

    Impermanence sh!

    A loud bang resounded as this sh that was intended to be a sure-kill by Lin Xun was blocked.

    It was a broken and old bronze shield with dried blood stains on the surface.

    But at this moment, it was blocking off the Broken de without suffering a scratch behind the rain of blinding sparks!

    Even so, the power of this sh was too great and beyond what Underworld Son could withstand. With a whoosh, the bronze shield was sent flying.

    The force shook Underworld Son from inside out. His already feeble figure was like a te of ss on the verge of shattering. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the Spirit Refining Kettle, he would have copsed long ago.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I shall kill you sooner orter!¡± he roared with extreme resentment.

    ¡°sh!¡± Lin Xun wasted no energy on nonsense as the Broken de once again shed out.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash! Why aren¡¯t you lot attacking him?!¡± Underworld Son was so terrified that he shrieked without thinking while dodging even faster than before.

    The oue of the previous fight had been so devastating that it robbed the Undend cultivators of their fighting spirits and extinguished their murderous intent toward Lin Xun. Why would they still be willing to fight with their lives on the line when Underworld Son was dead?

    However, their leader had unexpectedlye to life again, and it lifted their spirits.

    Right away, someone charged out to block Lin Xun while shouting, ¡°Kill!¡±

    It was Zhan Yuan who was at the third longevity tribtion Supreme King stage.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The other Underworld cultivators also rushed out.

    However, most of them moved slowly and with reservations, obviously not willing to risk lives at all.

    This was what they called a rabble.

    It was by no means an exaggeration to say that when Underworld Son lost, the Underworld forces had already fallen apart.

    Whoosh!

    Luo Jia suddenly flew out from the crowd like a phoenix and blocked Zhan Yuan¡¯s attack.

    She spoke in a clear and pleasing voice, ¡°Lin Xun, just focus on Underworld Son and leave these fools to me.¡±

    There was a moment of consternation in the arena as no one had expected that Luo Jia, the proud daughter of the Celestial Phoenix n, would decisivelye forward and help Lin Xun.

    ¡°Count me in!¡±

    A monstrous sword aura swept out and stirred the heavens. Yue Jianming and his sword entered the battle.

    Chaos ensued, and the sound of fierce fighting shook the sky.

    This put a smile on Lin Xun¡¯s face before he immediately gathered his emotions and continued the chase.

    Boom!

    The Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle swayed, dispensing a rain of obscure light that helped Underworld Son miraculously block one attack after another.

    But despite remaining unharmed, Underworld Son still suffered from the impact, which showed through his increasingly dimmer figure until he became a blurred shadow that could disappear at any moment.

    It was obvious that he could not hold on much longer!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun once again executed the Impermanence sh.

    But at that moment, a string of ck rosary beads appeared out of nowhere, each bead blooming with dense Buddhist text that quickly formed twenty-four Buddha illusions!

    The Buddhas were towering, each blotting out a horizon and releasing a boundless ck glow while wearing a solemn expression.

    Dun! Dun! Dun!

    Waves of Buddhist chanting started resounding withpassion, as if there were demons to suppress.

    This scene was oddly familiar!

    It was this move from Ancient Buddha Son that had ambushed Lin Xun and gotten him trapped at the bottom of Underworld River four years ago.

    And now, the scene was once again repeated.

    Boom!

    Everything happened all too fast, right at the moment Lin Xun had attacked. The timing was precise and ruthless.

    The Buddha illusions surrounding Lin Xun deployed attacks all at once with a suppressing and unshakable might, sparing no inch of the area!

    But unlike thest time, Lin Xun appeared surprisingly calm in this fatal situation.

    He tapped in the air, and with a buzz, an invisible spatial fluctuation spread out from his fingertip.

    Suddenly, the imminent attacks from all directions seemed as if they were at the other end of the world, and no matter what method they operated on, none of them were able to get close to Lin Xun.

    The sight was extremely bizarre, but also extremely shocking!

    This was the second move of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger ¨C Close Yet Far.

    A tap of the finger, and it was as if the sky had split in half. The enemy was at a stone¡¯s throw, while Lin Xun was at the other end of the crack, immune to all attacks!

    This was a kind of defensive method that had a simr concept to movement restriction, but much more miraculous and amazing.

    How could you attack someone that stood inside an isted world of their own?

    The essence of this finger move involved the profound mystery of space!

    Space was a great daow that only Saints couldprehend, so Lin Xun naturally hadn¡¯t grasped it. He understood the concept, but did not understand the principle behind it, so he could only cultivate the moves to use its power.

    This was like drawing the appearance of someone and not knowing what they were really like at heart.

    But even so, the effect and power of this move was still more than heaven-defying!

    At least at this moment, it hadpletely defused Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s surprise attack.

    Bang!

    In the distance, the Broken de had also chopped out. The Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle shook under the impact and with that, Underworld Son let out a mournful scream.

    And then, both the master and the treasure disappeared.

    ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    However, there wasn¡¯t much regret.

    Lin Xun reckoned that even if Underworld Son managed to survive, then he would have to suffer a tremendous loss of vitality and irreparable trauma that would be impossible to recover from in a short period of time!

 Chapter 1262 A Sure Death?

    Chapter 1262 A Sure Death?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes then quietly grew dark and cold.

    A murderous intent seethed in his heart and was about to be uncontainable.

    Boom!

    As he operated the power of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, arge abyss emerged and engulfed everything around, shattering the twenty-four Buddha illusions!

    Amidst the rain of light, a startled yelp rang out.

    A ck-d monk with a shiny forehead and extremely handsome appearance was seen standing in the distant sky.

    Between his brows was a ck Buddhist symbol in the shape of a lotus flower. Behind his head floated a ck Buddhist halo, exuding a sense of purity and holiness.

    Ancient Buddha Son!

    Lin Xun was unable to control his killing intent. His face became unusually calm as he said, ¡°Bald arse, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Such is fate. You are a heretic and this monk is tasked with the mission of eradicating heretics, so it is not an ident that we are able to meet again.¡± Ancient Buddha Son put his palms together in a Namaskara gesture with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Heh, a heretic? I think you are the heretic here. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to do such despicable things to me when you are the heir of the Earth Treasury Temple?¡± Lin Xunughed mockingly.

    He really didn¡¯t think that this guy would be so shameless and underhanded, calling two despicable ambushes as ¡®fate.¡¯ What bullshit!

    ¡°If that means I can eradicate you, then I won¡¯t hesitate to do so even if it sends me to hell.¡± Ancient Buddha Son remained indifferent andposed.

    ¡°Then I will send you to hell!¡± With a loud shout, Lin Xun charged out, shrouded in dao glow.

    If it hadn¡¯t been because of this bald bastard¡¯s sneak attackst time, then how could he have been trapped under the Underworld River for four years, almost unable to get out?

    And this time, how could Underworld Son have escaped if it hadn¡¯t been for his obstruction?

    Lin Xun was toozy to reason with the guy as his killing intent was already like moltenva bursting out of control!

    Buzz!

    A ck earth bowl flew up, while the Fearless Demon-Subduing Pestle appeared in the hand of Ancient Buddha Son as he bolted through the air.

    In that instant, he had the presence of a real Buddha with the courage to face an army without faltering!

    Rumble~

    Amidst the intense collision, Lin Xun stumbled and staggered back a few steps, his face getting paler and paler.

    Ancient Buddha Son smiled faintly. ¡°The previous battle between you and Underworld Son left you injured and overly consumed. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t escape this time.¡±

    As he spoke, the pestle swept horizontally and swept up thousands of Buddhist lights. Buddhist chanting started echoing with the power of cleansing and suppressing everything.

    Meanwhile, the ck bowl was glowing eerily. Every time it fell, it poured out endless Buddhist texts that processed even air.

    The monk might have looked honest, but once he struck, every move was horrifyingly ruthless and deadly!

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure suddenly shed as he raced toward Kongzhe Mountain.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Demon God Lin? Fleeing without putting up a fight like that will damage your reputation.¡± Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s lips curled up. At his feet, a twenty-fourth-grade lotus seat appeared with a hazy ck glow.

    The lotus seat glided through the air, carrying Ancient Buddha Son toward Lin Xun at an astonishing speed.

    Boom!

    The ck bowl was even faster as its flowing ck Buddhist texts transformed into a Wei Tuo illusion and punched out. The impact caused Lin Xun to stagger and blood to seep out from his lips.

    Ancient Buddha Son had been right that Lin Xun had been injured and consumed after the previous fight with Underworld Son.

    However, he was not powerless!

    His eyes were unusually calm as he continued to fly away without a word.

    ¡°What a pity that the powerful Demon God Lin is the biggest heretic in the world. This humble monk is willing to subdue and wipe out the devil today and give the world the clear sky that it deserves!¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s voice was toneless, his appearance dignified. He looked like his victory was already certain.

    He was indeed very calm. He hadn¡¯t even been surprised when his previous sneak attack had been neutralized by Lin Xun.

    If Demon God Lin was so easy to kill, then he would have died four years ago.

    However, Ancient Buddha Son still had absolute confidence in killing Lin Xun this time because as far as he could tell, thetter was currently at his weakest. This was a once-in-a-lifetime perfect opportunity, and once he seized it, he would be able to send Lin Xun to his eternal peace!

    Boom!

    Shortly after, Lin Xun took another blow. The pestle smashed him and nearly shattered his bones.

    ¡°Heretic, if you turn yourself in right now, this humble monk will organize a grand transcendence ritual for you, so that even in your death, you can still look good and go to the other side with a smile,¡± Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s voice echoed like Buddhist chanting.

    ¡°Cut the crap, baldy! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you actually want. You want my Great Treasury Silent Scripture and the Bodhi wood, don¡¯t you? I have them with me right now. Come and get them if you have the guts!¡± shouted Lin Xun.

    ¡°Stubborn fool!¡± Ancient Buddha Son roared, ¡°The Buddha says evenpassion cannot save someone who doesn¡¯t want to be saved. Today, this monk shall extinguish your soul!¡±

    Gradually, Kongzhe Mountain appeared in view.

    The earlier chaos had long since ceased. Under the strikes of Luo Jia, Yue Jianming, and a group of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms cultivators such as Ji Xingyao and Mo Tianhe, the Underworld forces had been routed right from the very start of the battle and fled wildly.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were weak; they had just realized that the tide had turned!

    The chances that Underworld Son would survive was very slim. Who would be willing to risk their lives for him in that case?

    Therefore, the rabble of the Underworld army had dispersed in the shocked eyes of everyone.

    The farce caught them betweenughter and tears!

    But when they saw Lin Xun being chased by Ancient Buddha Son, the calm atmosphere in the area was once again stirred.

    Many faces changed colors and shocked voices rang out.

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually appeared once again to kill Demon God Lin!¡±

    The entire crowd gawked.

    Everyone knew that four years ago above the Underworld River, Lin Xun had fallen prey to the borate n of Ancient Buddha Son and fell into the river.

    That had been when the reputation of Ancient Buddha Son skyrocketed. He had been regarded as an apex giant who had used Demon God Lin¡¯s corpse as his stepping stone, gathering the attention of the entire Upper Nine Realms.

    The strange thing was that Ancient Buddha Son had vanished right after. It was as if he had evaporated from the world as no one had been able to trace him or find his location.

    However, when the news of Lin Xun still alive had spread, many had spected that sooner orter, he would find Ancient Buddha Son to take revenge.

    No one had expected that the man in question had emerged today, right after the world-shattering duel between Lin Xun and Underworld Son!

    On top of that, Lin Xun was in danger!

    ¡°What a ck-hearted monk. Last time, his ambush took Demon God Lin by surprise, and this time, he picked an even more precise moment to do that. How can Demon God Lin fight him when he is so injured and tired?¡±

    ¡°Fishing in troubled waters, this disciple of the Earth Treasury Temple is really insidious.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun is finished¡­¡±

    The chatter didn¡¯t cease.

    Anyone could see that Lin Xun was fleeing for his life, too weak to fight Ancient Buddha Son!

    The expressions of Yue Jianming, Xiao Qinghe, Luo Jia, Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe drastically changed at this scene.

    Lin Xun had clearly just gone after Underworld Son, but now was being pursued by Ancient Buddha Son to the point where he was about to copse!

    Their hearts churned violently.

    But just as they were about to step in to help, Lin Xun suddenly stopped in the air and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, this is between me and the Earth Treasury Temple. I hope that you won¡¯t intervene!¡±

    When the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and those like him who had no intention to help heard this, they actually gained admiration and respect for Lin Xun. What a prideful man he was for not asking for help despite the cmity he was in.

    On the other hand, Yue Jianming¡¯s group was hesitant because Lin Xun was drenched in blood, his face was terribly pale, and he was obviously heavily injured.

    Why did he stop them from helping?

    Was he worried that they would be caught up in the feud with the Earth Treasury Temple?

    ¡°You actually are doing a good thing before you die and are not getting innocent people involved. Now they won¡¯t have to apany you in death,¡± said Ancient Buddha Son with extreme cool and conceit. He simply wasn¡¯t scared even if the others decided to help Lin Xun.

    All eyes instantly gathered on the two.

    Many people inwardlymented. They didn¡¯t think Lin Xun would be so unlucky to be targeted by Ancient Buddha Son again after just resolving the threat of Underworld Son and his force.

    The crowd wasn¡¯t stupid. They had all realized that Ancient Buddha Son had nned this for a long time, waiting for Lin Xun¡¯s decline to take his life!

    ¡°Baldy, before our final duel, is it possible to tell me where that big ck bird is?¡± Lin Xun looked calm.

    ¡°You are soon a dead man, so why should you be concerned about someone else?¡± said the Ancient Buddha indifferently. ¡°Heretic, receive your death!¡±

    Boom!

    The moment his voice fell, Buddhist treasures swept out from his sleeve robe one after another: a wooden ruler, a wooden bell, an incense burner, a greenmp, a Ruyi scepter, a praying mat¡­

    Their light shone brightly in the air and abruptly drew an array.

    The onlookers were creeped out.

    Their fields of vision had been blinded with an aura that connected the sky and earth and reflected countless Buddha and Arhat illusions. Their overwhelming momentum scared everything into retreating.

    Waves of Buddha chanting resounded and resonated, cleansing all sentient beings.

    In the sky, phenomena of a heavenly flower golden lotus, coiling dragon, dancing divine luan, and kneeling worshippers manifested.

    Just this kind of phenomenon alone already caused many top cultivators to pale and feel a strong sense of threat.

    Boom, boom, boom!

    Yue Jianming, Ji Xingyao, and the others didn¡¯t hesitate to spring into action. Even though Lin Xun had told them not to, how could they possibly stand by and watch him suffer?

    But to their horror, the great array of Buddhist light didn¡¯t budge no matter how hard they attacked, and the energy waves it returned caused their inside to churn, and they wanted to cough up blood!

    Seeing this, the crowd gasped. This¡­is a totally killing array!

    It was no wonder that Ancient Buddha Son was so confident and fearless. Who could save Lin Xun when he was trapped in this array?

    ¡°Earth Treasury Great Transcension Forbidden Array!¡± eximed the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King softly. He looked emotional upon realizing what the array was, his golden eyes flickering.

    This array was formed by eighteen ancient Buddhist treasures, each of which was imprinted with dense Buddhist texts. Once formed, it had the power to restrict an area and exterminate all evils within it!

    This array had been famous as early as in the ancient era and drained colors from the faces of all cultivators.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, for Lin Xun to be trapped in this array while being injured, his death was already certain!

 Chapter 1263 In a Flash, the World Turns Upside Down

    Chapter 1263 In a sh, the World Turns Upside Down

    Ancient Buddha Son hade prepared!

    Yue Jianming¡¯s group tried everything they had, but nothing was effective. Instead, they were knocked back by the grand array that caused their energy and blood to churn, and they almost coughed up blood.

    Silence took over the area as everyone looked at the array that was surging with phenomena and Buddhist light, feeling chills running down their spines.

    The Earth Treasury Temple was one of the Holy Hidden Lands, whose disciples considered eradicating heretics their mission. It acted without scruples, and people would pale upon mentioning its name.

    Ancient Buddha Son was an ancient-era entric genius from Earth Treasury Temple who had been keeping his whereabouts mysterious and remained low-profile. His strength was also unfathomable.

    This was the first time for many cultivators to see him in action, and what he disyed shocked them greatly!

    Facing this kind of opponent, anyone would be apprehensive!

    ¡°Heretic, what else do you have to say?¡± Ancient Buddha Son smiled faintly, looking holy with the ck lotus brand between his brows. He was worthy of his title of Buddha Son.

    Everyone inwardly sighed. Demon God Lin couldn¡¯t escape in the end!

    ¡°Baldy, do you know why I fled to this ce?¡± Lin Xun was surprisingly calm and fearless despite being trapped in the array.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than to seek help, but unfortunately, your help fell short. You should be able to tell that those friends of yours can¡¯t break through this array at all,¡± said Ancient Buddha Son indifferently.

    ¡°Wrong. I just wanted to make sure that you couldn¡¯t run this time.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was calm and so was his expression. Even his gaze showed an extreme still state.

    No one knew that the raging murderous intent within him was on the verge of erupting and uncontainable!

    ¡°So that I can¡¯t run?¡± Ancient Buddha Son was stunned, and his eyes shed with a hint of pity like he had just heard the most absurd joke in the world. He sighed softly, ¡°This monk knows how greatly horrifying death can be, but it¡¯s unexpected that even the renowned Demon God Lin isn¡¯t an exception, starting to babble when he faces death.¡±

    Many other cultivators present couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Demon God Lin is already heavily wounded and depleted. Now that he¡¯s been forced into a desperate situation, it¡¯s inevitable that he would be upset, so the babbling is understandable.

    Obviously, they all thought that Lin Xun was venting his unwillingness before his death.

    ¡°Babble?¡± The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up coldly, and in his hand, a palm-sized red-yellow g appeared.

    Other than the dense and twisted runes on its surfaces, there was nothing special about the g.

    However, seeing Lin Xun soposed, Ancient Buddha Son felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Doh!¡± he uttered a Buddhish sound without hesitation, activating the great array.

    In an instant, the sky-blotting Buddha light roared and tumbled in waves, and the echoing Buddhist chant started buzzing.

    The might of the array was simply immeasurable!

    Lin Xun¡¯s friends watched with bloodshot eyes and hearts full of fury. How can Lin Xun survive this kind of murderous cmity?

    Meanwhile, the distant onlookers all retreated, not wanting to be caught up in the array¡¯s power.

    At this moment, Ancient Buddha Son stood tall, shrouded in magnificent light as his Buddhist clothes fluttered. He looked like a sacred being who had just walked out from a sacrednd, with a bearing that could awe the world.

    ¡°Lin Xun, this monk shall transcend you today!¡± He put his palms together and started reciting Buddhist scriptures.

    Immediately, the whole Earth Treasury Great Transcension Forbidden Array operated. ck Buddhist mes descended and transformed into bowl-sized lotus flowers.

    Buddha¡¯s Wrath Fire Lotus!

    Ancient Buddha Son was confident that even a high-ranked Supreme King would be incinerated from body to spirit by this, let alone Lin Xun.

    Right at this dangerous moment, Lin Xun gently shook the g in his hand.

    Just a light move, but like a butterfly pping its wings, it set off an unimaginable change.

    Dense and obscure strokes suddenly emerged on the rocks, grass, trees, mines, and streams of Kongzhe Mountain. They were glittering and permeated with Law Power.

    In the sky, the clouds were torn apart by one splendid stream of light after another, as if the gate to the Immortal World was opening.

    In the thousand-mile radius around the mountain, huge and magnificent diagrams emerged in session.

    The ordinary veins of the verdant leaves and grass began to glow in strands. A fish leaped out of the river, its tail drawing a divine curve in the air¡­

    Many more other incredible sights happened, seemingly slow but in reality, they werepleted in the blink of an eye!

    It was also at this instant that the sky and earth were overturned!

    Within the thousand mile radius, it suddenly turned into a world of its own, outlined by countless arcane dao patterns andws.

    The scenery within was still exactly the same as before, but the rules and powers hadpletely changed!

    And the reason was that this was a forbidden formationid out by Lin Xun, like a realm of his own.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, I can¡¯t feel the presence of the great dao anymore!¡±

    ¡°The world transformed, and the orders changed¡­ What kind of sorcery is this?¡±

    The crowds were horrified and shouting in horror.

    ¡°It¡¯s a formation!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been trapped¡­¡±

    Some supreme figures were showing grave expressions as they felt a deadly pressure.

    In just a sh, the sky and earth had changed, while they had been unknowingly trapped in this forbidden formation that had apparently been set up long ago.

    One thing for certain was that this formation was something absolutely astounding. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to be concealed from so many powerful cultivators.

    ¡°Look, over there!¡± someone eximed.

    Everyone looked over and saw that Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s array had dimmed.

    The Buddha illusion, the grand and sacred surging Buddhist light, and the chanting all lost their spirit and power before quietly vanishing.

    Even the rain of Buddha¡¯s Wrath Fire Lotuses hade to aplete still in the air and withered to ashes!

    For a moment, the field was dead silent. Everyone was in shock.

    The change had happened so fast that it was unbelievable.

    And from beginning to end, Lin Xun had merely waved that small g once.

    Even his friends who had been extremely anxious all froze there upon witnessing the incredible urrence, unable to believe their eyes.

    Just one moment ago, Lin Xun had been a step away from death.

    And then, the whole world had turned upside down!

    This kind of art was simply magical!

    ¡°I get it!¡± eximed Mo Tianhe excitedly.

    He recalled that a few days ago, Lin Xun had been hanging around Kongzhe Mountain without a care for the events in the outside world, sometimes picking flowers, sometimes relocating trees, sometimes splitting the boulders to get rocks, sometimes digging pits on the ground¡­

    The entire Kongzhe Mountain had been disorganized and messy.

    Who could have thought that those seemingly insignificant changes would disy the power to take over the heavenly creation and change the world!?

    This was a formation!

    Lin Xun had quietly arranged it long before the arrival of the army of Underworld forces!

    Perhaps that was why he had dared to tell them to just enjoy the show from Kongzhe Mountain!

    Mo Tianhe could even imagine that if Lin Xun had failed to defeat Underworld Son, then he could have just activated this formation to turn the tide!

    Mo Tianhe¡¯s words instantly struck everyone else with realization, and they were shocked speechless.

    It turned out that Lin Xun¡¯s real trump card was this mysterious formation! They had all guessed wrong!

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    A deep and muddled Buddhist chant suddenly echoed.

    Ancient Buddha Son had a confused and grave expression on his face, obviously caught off-guard by the sudden change. However, he reacted quickly and counterattacked without hesitation.

    But awkwardly, his Earth Treasury Great Transcension Forbidden Array was dead quiet and unresponsive.

    The onlookers¡¯ expressions grew strange.

    None of them had been able to predict that the trapped Lin Xun would be able to reverse the situation and break all of Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s means in one go!

    Moreover, this region had been isted in his grand formation that had both Ancient Buddha Son and them trapped inside!

    And Lin Xun was its overlord!

    ¡°Heretic! Your tactic is despicable!¡± Ancient Buddha Son shouted and pointed at Lin Xun with a dark expression, no longer looking dignified and holy now that he was furious.

    ¡°Despicable? Bald donkey, you ambushed me twice, and just now, you also used a big array to trap and kill me. Who¡¯s the despicable one here?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted like lightning, and his voice was ice-cold. Although injured and stained with blood, he had a majestic and domineering bearing.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ancient Buddha Son suddenly bolted out wielding his Fearless Demon-Subduing Pestle. He had identified the small red-yellow g in Lin Xun¡¯s hand to be the key to control the grand formation.

    Crackle!

    A blinding thunderbolt struck down, and Ancient Buddha Son trembled. His clothes were struck to rags, he was scorched from head to toe before falling to the ground with a heavy thud.

    ¡°See, baldy, this is what happens to despicable people, they will be struck by lightning.¡± Lin Xun had not moved an inch. His voice was nonchnt, but it sent chills down the spines of everyone in the area.

    They were simrly trapped in this small world, isted from even the energy of the great dao. This meant Lin Xun couldpletely utilize this formation to exterminate them if he wanted!

    The only fortunate thing was that he was too upied to pay attention to them, and the majority of them were here to just watch the bustle with no grievances or enmity with him.

    However, the thought of having fallen into Lin Xun¡¯s trap without realizing still made the top-ss cultivators like the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King to feel angry and apprehensive.

    But they didn¡¯t dare to show it!

    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±

    The injured Ancient Buddha Son coughed up blood. The thunderbolt that had struck him had been a manifestation of the formation¡¯s Law Power and was horrifyingly powerful beyond imagination.

    He stared at the distant Lin Xun with flickering eyes and said, ¡°As expected of the famous Demon God Lin. Great art! However, you think you can defeat me just like that?¡±

    His words still echoed when his figure suddenly shed, and the next moment, he had appeared in front of Ji Xingyao who had been the closest to him.

    Boom!

    His pestle ruthlessly struck out.

    He clearly nned to capture Ji Xingyao to threaten and restrain Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun watched with icy and unperturbed eyes.

    See, this is Ancient Buddha Son. He may appear dignified, but is in fact nothing short of cruel and shameless, ready to use to any means possible. When he realizes that his situation isn¡¯t good, he immediately resorts to involving innocent people and ckmailing.

    However, everyone had to admit that this move was extremely effective as it was despicable.

    Unfortunately, Ancient Buddha Son had underestimated Lin Xun and also the forbidden formation that he had set up!

 Chapter 1264 The Might of the Black Wok

    Chapter 1264 The Might of the ck Wok

    The fact that Ancient Buddha Son was at the fourth longevity tribtion King stage had long been detected by the top figures in the area.

    Moreover, he came from the Earth Treasury Temple, carrying its supreme inheritances and secret treasures, so his battle prowess was definitely not below that of Underworld Son and maybe was even stronger!

    At this moment, he was putting his all into capturing Ji Xingyao as a hostage, so it was naturally impossible for him to show any mercy.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that in normal times, not to mention Ji Xingyao, even some of the top-ss figures present wouldn¡¯t be able to block Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s determined strike.

    But a bizarre scene happened. Halfway through his strike, invisible runes of Law Power suddenly emerged and crisscrossed, binding him up from head to toe.

    And then, they violently pressed down!

    With a heavy thud, the mysterious ancient-era genius of the Earth Treasury Temple was pressed tightly against the ground!

    The audience gasped as their hearts trembled in shock.

    This was the power of the formation, so unbelievably powerful that as long as Lin Xun wished so, a single thought of him would be able to wipe out everyone in this isted world.

    He was the supreme lord who decided their life and death!

    Ji Xingyao was frightened by the false rm, and then her eyes surged with fury. ¡°This is the heir to the Earth Treasury Temple? Someone so shameless and underhanded?!¡±

    Many people inwardly agreed.

    Ancient Buddha Son had always been known for his mysteriousness and inability to figure out his whereabouts, leaving very little impression on the world.

    However, when he had first shown himself to the public four years ago, he had severely thwarted Lin Xun with an borate n and caused him to be trapped under the Underworld River.

    Such a calctive mind and ruthlessness had made everyone very apprehensive of him.

    Today, he had reappeared and once again taken advantage of Lin Xun¡¯s situation to sneak attack him. Furthermore, he had even used everything he had to set up arge array and trap Lin Xun.

    It could be said that his n was impable and well executed.

    But Lin Xun was on the next level, having set up an even more terrifying formation to break down all of Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s tactics.

    If this stopped here, then everyone wouldn¡¯t have developed a bad impression of Ancient Buddha Son.

    It had been when he had made a move with the intention to take Ji Xingyao hostage that sent chills down the spine of many cultivators.

    Was this still someone who practiced Buddhism?

    He was so cruel in his methods, acted without scruples, and resorted to any means possible; there was no difference between him and the devils and heretics that he wanted to cleanse!

    ¡°Heretic, you deserve death!¡± Ancient Buddha Son was surrounded by raging Buddha light as if he had turned into an angry Arhat. He shattered the rune strings binding him with a roar and flew up high, then pounced down upon Lin Xun with the ck bowl in his hands.

    Even though he was deep in a dangerous situation, he remained calm and collected without showing any panic on his expression.

    Boom!

    The ck bowl floated up, spilling out thousands of Buddhist streaks that converged into a gigantic Buddha¡¯s hand. Each knuckle was like a heavenly pir, radiating immeasurable glow.

    It was the visual presentation of what they call a sky-blotting hand!

    This was an extremely famous and powerful Dao technique called Earth Treasury Buddha Hand!

    Facing this, Lin Xun looked indifferent. With a thought in his mind, a long and crystalline divine chain whip condensed from Law Power and swung down.

    With a bang, the whip whipped the sky-blotting hand into the rain of light.

    Another crisp bang resounded, and a bloody whip wound appeared on the handsome face of Ancient Buddha Son, so deep that one could see to the bone.

    He fell to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    At this point, everyone could see no matter how powerful one was, they would still be nothing but a fish on Lin Xun¡¯s chopping board as long as they were trapped in his formation!

    ¡°Do you dare to remove this formation and fight with this monk fair and square?¡± said Ancient Buddha Son in a gloomy voice. His face was bleeding profusely, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it and was looking terrifyingly calm.

    Shameless!

    Many people cursed and despised him in their hearts. When Ancient Buddha Son had used the Earth Treasury Great Transcension Forbidden Array on Lin Xun, had he ever given him a chance to fight a fair battle?

    And yet, he was able to make such a despicable demand without blushing or batting an eysh. The thickness of his skin was certainly mind-boggling.

    Even Lin Xun was dumbfounded. He could not believe that this would be something uttered by the Buddha¡¯s Son of the Earth Treasury Temple. Truly¡­shameless!

    Bang!

    The long whip of Law Power once againshed out and quickly left dozens of bone-deep wounds all over Ancient Buddha Son. The sight was shockingly bloody.

    ¡°You think that by humiliating me like this, you can make me bow to you?¡± Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s voice was chilling. He seemed oblivious to the fact that he was drenched in blood and still maintained a dignified demeanor.

    ¡°No, I never wanted to make you bow down. I just want to kill you slowly,¡± replied Lin Xun calmly.

    As he spoke, a dense patch of sharp des condensed from Law Power emerged in the air before dropping down like a raging storm.

    Poof poof poof!

    Although Ancient Buddha Son tried his best to dodge, he was still cut to the point where he looked mangled and his face waspletely disfigured. It was so tragic and miserable that many cultivators shuddered.

    Lin Xun was undoubtedly being true to his words. He was indeed torturing Ancient Buddha Son to death!

    ¡°This monk admits that he has underestimated you. However, you will never see me make a joke of myself and beg for mercy.¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s expression was aloof. He seemed to have realized that it was futile to keep struggling in this isted world and had sat on the ground cross-legged, with a posture of calmly waiting for his death.

    This action earned respected gazes from many people. While Ancient Buddha Son was ck-hearted, he had a mind of steel.

    Many cultivators would have gone out of control and started screaming if they were to be in his shoes, but he did not!

    ¡°Ridiculous! Do you think that you aren¡¯t already a joke right now?¡± Yue Jianming couldn¡¯t help but speak out.

    Ancient Buddha Son casted him a nce, then turned away and ignored himpletely.

    Yue Jianming was furious and just wanted to cleave the baldy in half!

    Just at this moment, Lin Xun said with a faint smile, ¡°I heard that there is a punishment in the Earth Treasury Temple called the Eighteen Levels of Hell and that once this punishment is administered, even gods and demons will submit in despair. I wonder if this is true.¡±

    Eighteen Levels of Hell?

    The onlookers were confused as this was the first time they had heard of this.

    Meanwhile, the face of Ancient Buddha Son changed slightly, and an inexplicable chill rose in his heart. This was a secret punishment of the Earth Treasury Temple specially used for dealing with traitors.

    It was too cruel and bloody and would damage the reputation of the Earth Treasury Temple if the world knew about it. Therefore, it was only known to the important personnel of the temple.

    But Lin Xun clearly also knew about this punishment!

    Whoosh~

    A strand of ck Buddhist fire swept out from the snap of Lin Xun¡¯s fingers and entered Ancient Buddha Son like a bolt.

    ¡°What are you trying to do, heretic!?¡± Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s pupils constricted as he stiffened up before immediately trying to get up and resist. However, he was deadlocked on the spot byyers of oppressive Law Power, unable to move at all.

    ¡°The first level of the Eighteen Levels of Hell is called the Tongue Pulling Hell, where the sinner¡¯s tongue will be stretched long with a secret technique, and then slowly yanked out and burned with Buddhist fire until it is charred but not rotten, and that was when it will be cut into thin slices with a fine sharp de¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s tone was deadpan, but the content was like an icy stream that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine and drained all colors from their faces.

    What a perverted punishment!

    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son let out a wretched scream as he convulsed and his face twisted violently.

    Everyone could see his tongue being pulled out inch by inch with ck Buddhist fire burning on it. Gradually, the entire tongue became charred.

    He was really suffering the torture of the Tongue Pulling Hell!

    Several cultivators couldn¡¯t bear to watch on.

    Ancient Buddha Son, the heir to the Earth Treasury Temple and a notorious character in the Upper Nine Realms, was suffering a brutal torture in front of so many witnesses.

    Who could still remain calm upon this scene?

    And the fact that Lin Xun dared to act in such a manner also horrified many people, making them realize that his title of Demon God Lin wasn¡¯t for nothing.

    ¡°Heretic! This monk shall remember what you did today and repay it in the future!¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son suddenly regained hisposure and cut off the six senses so that the aching pain on his tongue could no longer affect his mind.

    Lin Xun smiled indifferently. The Eighteen Levels of Hell weren¡¯t this easy to resist, so it was useless to cut off the six senses!

    ¡°Hand him to me!¡±

    A voice suddenly resounded when Lin Xun was about to continue. Looking over, it was a big ck bird quickly gliding across the sky.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes when he saw that the bird was able to freely enter and exit his formation like it didn¡¯t exist!

    On the other hand, he heaved a sigh of relief. He had really been worried that this shameless bird had been harmed by Ancient Buddha Son.

    As soon as the big ck bird arrived, it swung its ck wok at Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s head.

    The everposed Ancient Buddha Son, at this moment, actually revealed a rare hint of panic on his face and said indignantly, ¡°Little Uncle, you want to help an outsider deal with me?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! As if you¡¯ve ever regarded me as your Little Uncle!¡± The big ck bird¡¯s voice was filled with hatred as it repeatedly smashed the ck wok down once again.

    After a series of nging, Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s head had swelled up with a dense patch ofrge bumps. He had screamed miserably the entire time, as if suffering from immense pain.

    The distant crowd was dumbfounded, first by the appearance of the big ck bird and then by how Ancient Buddha Son had respectfully called this bird ¡®Little Uncle!¡¯

    This waspletely beyond imagination.

    At the end of it all, Ancient Buddha Son waspletely smashed to the ground, constantly twitching like he was having a seizure. He couldn¡¯t look more miserable as he foamed at the mouth, and his head was packed with red bumps.

    Previously, he had been a holy figure like a true Buddha that had descended with unrivaled elegance. Even when he had been suppressed by Lin Xun, he had kept hisposure and showed no fear of death.

    But now, he looked so wretched that the onlookers could feel his pain.

    ng!

    After another earth-shattering bang, Ancient Buddha Son was smashed unconscious by the ck wok.

    The audience let out a collective gasp. Tragic! Too tragic! The hallowed Ancient Buddha Son was actually smashed unconscious by a wok! If this gets out, he¡¯d be the butt of every joke!

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    With the ck bird¡¯s resounding shout, the ck wok suddenly buzzed and emitted a strange fluctuations, then swallowed Ancient Buddha Son without leaving a trace

    ¡°You want to save him?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    The big ck bird had aplicated look on its face as it transmitted, ¡°That was just a clone of Ancient Buddha Son. His original body hasn¡¯t appeared at all in the past several years!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shrunk. A clone with the power of the fourth longevity tribtion King stage?

    Then just how strong is the original?

    For a while, waves of emotions washed over Lin Xun¡¯s heart as he found the information quite surprising and hard to believe!

 Chapter 1265 Good and Evil Transcension Sutra

    Chapter 1265 Good and Evil Transcension Sutra

    The big ck bird said through voice transmission, ¡°Let¡¯s settle the matter at hand first, and I¡¯ll tell you about it in detailter. But you can rest assured that the original Ancient Buddha Son isn¡¯t much stronger than the clone.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He then looked at the audience and registered the shock, trance, apprehension¡­on their faces as well.

    ¡°You can all leave,¡± he said.

    Hearing this, the majority of them collectively heaved a sigh of relief.

    While being trapped inside this isted world, they couldn¡¯t help but worry that Lin Xun would vent his anger at the drop of a hat.

    Apparently, although he was known as a Demon God, he wasn¡¯t someone who killed innocent people indiscriminately.

    ¡°Many thanks, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions for turning the tide and exterminating all of your enemies. From now on, no one in the Upper Nine Realms will dare to underestimate you, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡±

    ¡°Like the unchanging green mountains and rivers, I hope we¡¯llst until the day we meet again. Please take care, Fellow Daoist Lin!¡±

    Amidst the cacophony of praises and farewells, the cultivators in the area left one after another, but their minds still had yet to calm down.

    Today¡¯s battle had been full of twists and turns. It was foreseeable that before long, it would cause a sensation in the entire Upper Nine Realms!

    ¡°Brother Lin, I am Ye Mohe. There are only a few years left before the Supreme Realm closes. I sure hope that we can have a spar before that,¡± shouted the distant Ye Mohe as he left.

    ¡°It would be my honor,¡± Lin Xun casually agreed and cupped his fist.

    Ye Mohe turned to leave with a smile.

    Today¡¯s battle had allowed him to witness Lin Xun¡¯s fighting power and ignited hispetitive spirit, so he took the initiative to set up a duel in advance.

    ¡°Lin Xun, don¡¯t becent just yet. Underworld Son might have been strong, but he was still nothing special. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I will personally let you see what it means to be the strongest!¡± dered the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King coldly before transforming into a golden-winged roc and leaving with the wind.

    Lin Xun frowned.

    Luo Jiaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t pay him any attention. He is a descendant of the pure-blooded Golden Winged Dapeng Lineage and has had his ancestral blood in him awakened, so he¡¯s quite a brat. He just said that because he refuses to yield to your strength, it¡¯s nothing malicious.¡±

    Lin Xun made noment to this.

    Soon, everyone else left, leaving behind only a devastatednd as the result of the battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head up the mountain.¡± Lin Xun looked at his group of friends with a heartfelt smile and invited them to join him on Kongzhe Mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    The Underworld army led by Underworld Son had set out with an overbearing momentum, seeking to exterminate Lin Xun and wipe out Kongzhe Mountain.

    But the result had been him being tightly dominated by Lin Xun, leaving only a wisp of his soul to flee in fear, so the mightybined forces of the Underworld had crumbled without a fight!

    The news spread at an incredible speed throughout the Upper Nine Realms, triggering waves upon waves of sensations.

    On top of that, the news that Ancient Buddha Son had not only reappeared but had also been utterly defeated by Lin Xun was also spreading, throwing the Upper Nine Realms into an uproar!

    ¡°With the oue of this battle, Demon God Lin can already be considered an overlord of apex giants among his generation!¡±

    ¡°I wonder how high he can be on the Genius Gold Rankings now¡­¡±

    ¡°The Underworld is bound to copse¡­¡±

    ¡°After four years of silence, he has once again made himself known as soon as he emerged. Who in the Upper Nine Realms can suppress Lin Xun¡¯s rising momentum from now on?¡±

    All sorts of simr discussions and mor could be heard across the Upper Nine Realms, and as time passed, the news of what had taken ce before Kongzhe Mountain kept spreading without any signs of dying down.

    ¡­¡­

    Kongzhe Mountain, Green Mulberry Peak.

    Bamboo trees flourished, and clear streams gurgled.

    Lin Xun, Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe, Luo Jia, Yue Jianming, and the others were sitting on the ground with divine wine, fruits and vegetables, and aeth tea in front of them.

    They were enjoying the treats while chatting and catching up. The atmosphere was cordial andfortable.

    The sky was clear, the clouds were misty, the nearby bamboo forest rustled, and the streams were singing a crystal-clear melody. On the quiet and unassuming mountain, the group of cultivators who shared the same values gathered with nothing but coziness and joy filling their hearts.

    ¡°Jianming, I heard that you¡¯ve been running around for me all these past few years. This is a toast to you!¡± Lin Xun raised his cup with augh.

    Ever since he had parted ways with Yue Jianming in the West Infinity World, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t seen him in many years prior to this.

    Seeing that Yue Jianming had stepped into the second longevity tribtion Supreme King stage, he couldn¡¯t help but get emotional.

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Yue Jianming was straightforward to drain his cup in one go.

    Lin Xun had saved his life, and he would never forget such kindness!

    ¡°Miss Luo Jia, thanks foring this time too!¡± Lin Xun once again raised his cup.

    He was also amazed by her growth.

    The heir to Miluo Pce in the Earth Emperor World was like an orchid, wise and refined. Together, they had participated in the Dao Lantern Festival and crossed the Boundary River.

    And now, Luo Jia already possessed the strength of a third longevity tribtion Supreme King. Not forgetting the fact she belonged to the Celestial Phoenix n, both her talent and her heritage were extraordinary.

    Lin Xun certainly wasn¡¯t the only one who had made great progress in the past several years. Everyone else had found their own fortunes and opportunities as well.

    When old friends were reunited, they naturally would drink to their heart¡¯s content!

    As they reminisced over cups upon cups of wine, they sighed and marveled andughed joyously.

    Eventually, even Lin Xun felt tipsy.

    It had been a long, long time since he had been this rxed¡­

    Late into the night, everyone bid goodbye to Lin Xun and left. Each had their own quests and path to embark on. Upon seeing that Lin Xun was unharmed, there was no need for them to stay any longer.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t stop them.

    This was how the path of cultivation was.

    The brilliant starlight formed a silver river, covering the bamboo forest in ayer of a dream-like veil with its misty glow.

    The night was deep.

    Inside a bamboo house built by Lin Xun himself, the big ck birdy drunkenly on a chair, mumbling, ¡°Aii, how lucky would life be if I could be free and rxed like this every day?¡±

    Lin Xun was sitting nearby in meditation.

    Today¡¯s vicious fight had left him heavily wounded and consumed. While his external injuries hadpletely recovered, his energy was still depleted and in dire need of replenishment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about the details of Ancient Buddha Son? I¡¯ll tell you,¡± said the big ck bird abruptly.

    It then pped its wings and rose from the chair. The drunken look had vanished from its eyes, looking as sober as snow.

    ¡°In the ancient era, the Earth Treasury Temple produced a true Saint King whose Buddist title was ¡®Good and Evil Cleansing Buddha King.¡¯ With supreme wisdom and great perseverance, he created a dao art called the Good and Evil Transcension Sutra. It was truly a wondrous creation, truly so¡­

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son was the final disciple of the Good and Evil Cleansing Buddha King. He was personally sealed away by his master in a secret realm of the Earth Treasury Temple for closed-door cultivation, and only emerged for the first time recently.

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son was born intelligent and with a Buddha bone, to which his master had oncemented: ¡®His innate talent is far superior to mine. When he steps into the Saint stage, his aplishments will be above mine.¡¯

    ¡°So, you can imagine how heaven-defying his aptitude is. But that¡¯s not important. The important thing here is that the inheritance Ancient Buddha Son is cultivating is precisely his master¡¯s Good and Evil Transcension Sutra!¡±

    Lin Xun meditated while listening, and his state of mind had remained unruffled until the name Good and Evil Transcension Sutra set off ripples in his heart.

    He had seen records of some mysteries about this inheritance in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture left behind by Saint Monk Duji.

    The big ck bird continued, ¡°The most miraculous part of this sutra is that it lets one cultivate a clone with the same cultivation as them, but the original holds good in their heart and cultivates good deeds, while the clone holds evil and cultivates evil deeds.

    ¡°Good and evil are twopletely opposite paths, but they all lead to the same end once the cultivator cultivates this inheritance to perfection, where the original and the clone canpletely fuse into one and mold a holy Buddha crystal body with incredible power.¡±

    Speaking of this, the big ck bird suddenly sneered.

    ¡°However, Ancient Buddha Son is even more ambitious as he wants to reverse good and evil. He has made it so that the original holds the evil while his clone holds the good in order to transcend from the Good and Evil Transcension Sutra created by his master, and to pave a path of his own.

    ¡°Unfortunately, despite being superbly gifted, he has never been able to reach the Saint stage after all, not knowing that it¡¯s impossible for him to seed based on his talent alone. And now, he currently is unable to distinguish between good and evil anymore and haspletely gone astray!¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, ¡°Gone astray?¡±

    ¡°Yes, astray. However, Ancient Buddha Son has great luck, otherwise, theoretically something would have happened with this kind of cultivation.¡± The big ck bird suddenly sighed. ¡°But who would have thought that he¡¯d find a heaven-defying fortune in the Upper Nine Realms that allows him to make up for his own shorings and step onto apletely different path in one fell swoop?!¡±

    Lin Xun was also speechless when he heard this.

    Immediately, he identified a problem. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me his clone that I defeated today cultivated the good deeds?¡±

    The big ck bird nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became strange. Someone so cruel, ck-hearted, shameless, and acts without scruples like that actually practices the good side? That¡¯s just absurd!

    ¡°You¡¯re biased,¡± the big ck bird reminded Lin Xun. ¡°The good and evil in his heart doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be the good and evil that you understand. Everyone has different insights on what good and evil are. As in the case of Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone, he probably views eradicating you as doing a good deed.¡±

    This exnation sounded like utter nonsense, but Lin Xun actually understood it. He then asked, ¡°So to speak, his evil-practicing original is even more sinister than his clone?¡±

    The big ck bird nodded. ¡°Indeed, but not by too much. He needs to maintain a bnce between good and evil in order to keep his original¡¯s mind clear. It would be a cmity for him if either the original or the clone gets much more powerful than the other.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then do you know where his original self is?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Stupa Brahma Land!¡± the big ck bird stressed every word.

    This immediately brought Lin Xun¡¯s memory back to a few days ago, after Yu Lingkong had resolved his heart demon. Before he had left, he had told Lin Xun to check out Stupa Brahma Land if he wanted to find Ancient Buddha Son!

    Lin Xun had learned from Ji Xingyao that Stupa Brahma Land was located in the Root Mountain Realm and was an extremely dangerous forbiddennd.

    Rumors had it that the ce was home to a three-thousand-story pagoda made of bones!

 Chapter 1266 Stupa Brahma Land

    Chapter 1266 Stupa Brahma Land

    After the big ck bird¡¯s exnation, Lin Xun had learned that the Ancient Buddha Son might be more powerful than his clone, but the gap wouldn¡¯t be very wide!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Stupa Brahma Land.¡± Lin Xun looked at the big ck bird. ¡°You wanna tag along?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± said the big ck bird without hesitation.

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son addressed you as his Little Uncle, yet you¡¯re going to help me deal with him?¡± Lin Xun was puzzled.

    The big ck bird was silent for quite a while before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of seniority. If it were possible, then I¡¯d rather you eradicate the entire Earth Treasury Temple!¡±

    Those final words wereced with deep resentment.

    Lin Xun spoke no more of this matter.

    He had learned from the big ck bird that the reason why he was regarded as a heretic by Ancient Buddha Son was because he had obtained the Great Treasury Silent Scripture left by Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen, and of course that piece of Bodhi wood as well.

    The big ck bird was clearly on Saint Monk Duji¡¯s side!

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you steal the Spirit Refining Kettle from Underworld Son? Why did it end up back in his hands?¡±

    The big ck bird sighed, ¡°Not like I wanted that to happen either, but that kettle has a terrifying restriction on it that prevents me from refining it into my own. What a pity that I couldn¡¯t keep it, right? But I got to keep some of the treasures sealed within it.¡±

    With a despicableugh, the bird pped its wings, and a jade bottle appeared in front of Lin Xun.

    ¡°This is a bottle of Dragon Essence Restoration Pills. There may be only three, but it¡¯s one of the top elixirs that have ever existed. Just consume one and you will instantly recover to your peak condition.

    ¡°Of course, the most miraculous thing about this is that it can aid in heavenly tribtions! Why do you think Underworld Son was able to easily step into the fourth longevity tribtion stage? Because he had the aid of these pills!¡±

    Lin Xun was instantly tempted.

    He picked up the jade bottle. As soon as his spirit sense entered it, he heard waves of a dragon¡¯s roar, saw a colorful rain of light, and smelled a wonderful fragrance.

    Upon closer inspection, it looked as if there were three small dragons meandering inside the bottle, lively and divine.

    Those dragons were the three pills!

    ¡°Aside from this, what other treasures did you obtain?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The big ck bird was instantly alert. ¡°Kiddo, stop right there with your crooked idea. The other stuff isn¡¯t of much use to you anyway.¡±

    Apparently, the big ck bird had struck gold with what he had found inside the Spirit Refining Kettle.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother probing deeper and just concentrated on meditating.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun hadpletely recovered.

    Furthermore, the cruel battle had allowed his cultivation to improve again, and he had already reached the peak of the third longevity tribtion King stage.

    Kongzhe Mountain had long been covered in Lin Xun¡¯s grand forbidden formation, which had disyed the power to suppress everything in the battle three days ago.

    Before leaving, Lin Xun passed the small red-yellow g that was also the controller of this formation to Ji Xingyao so that even without him at the helm, Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms wouldn¡¯t be in danger of being attacked by other great powers.

    Ji Xingyao, on behalf of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, gave Lin Xun three divine herbs as an expression of gratitude.

    Lin Xun epted them.

    During his four years at the bottom of the Underworld River, his collection of divine herbs had been depleted to the point that their numbers could be counted with one hand.

    Ji Xingyao really helped alleviate the shortage a little.

    ¡°Take care, everyone!¡± Lin Xun cupped his fist in goodbye on the way out.

    ¡°Take care!¡±

    Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe, and the other disciples of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms all came to see him off with solemn expressions.

    On this day, Lin Xun and the big ck bird had set out to leave the Mythic Fire Realm for the Root Mountain Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was currently riding his treasure ship. The speed was neither fast nor slow.

    ¡°Toady and A¡¯lu never showed up. I wonder why¡­¡± Lin Xun was a little worried.

    The news of the battle several days ago had long been spread throughout the entire Upper Nine Realms. As long as one paid a little attention to what was going on, they would have known that he had been at Kongzhe Mountain.

    But until now, there had been no signs of Toady and A¡¯lu at all, which Lin Xun found quite abnormal.

    ¡°Good treasure!¡± eximed the big ck bird who was pacing around when it saw the scarlet divine sword in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. Its eyes immediately shone with a thieving glow.

    This sword was as red as the color of blood. Its de was shiny and translucent, clearly disying a blood-red, eerie river within it. In the river were skeletons upon skeletons, looking extremely off-putting.

    This was the legendary Yuantu Sword!

    During the duel with Underworld Son, Lin Xun had taken it away from him, making it a trophy.

    ¡°This sword is a true innate Saint Weapon born in the Underworld River. In the ancient era, it was notorious for its ferocity and had taken the heads of an unknown number of Saints!¡± The big ck bird¡¯s gaze was demented as it snuck closer, its saliva almost flowing out. ¡°The most divine thing is that it was able to do that without gaining any karma! Can I¡­touch it?¡±

    When saying that, the bird had extended its w towards the Yuantu Sword.

    With a whoosh, Lin Xun snatched up the sword and pped the big ck bird¡¯s w away. ¡°Be careful or your ws might be chopped off!¡±

    The big ck bird resentfully cursed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a broken sword withyers of seals covering it. You can¡¯t utilize its full power without bing a Saint first!¡±

    Of course Lin Xun knew this.

    Just now, he had already checked and found a total of nine seals on the sword, all of them obscure and horrifying. They were like chains of the great dao that confined the sword¡¯s power.

    With his current cultivation, Lin Xun could only open at most three seals.

    However, he did not intend to do so. This was the Supreme Realm where the existence of Saints and above were not allowed. If these seals were lifted and revealed the Saint breath on the sword, then it would be a misfortune rather than a blessing.

    Still, the might of the sword in this state could already rival the Broken de. The Yuantu Sword was certainly an extremely powerful killing weapon.

    ¡°Ohh, this bronze shield is quite interesting!¡± The big ck bird¡¯s eyes were glued when Lin Xun took out a tattered, blood-stained bronze shield.

    This treasure had alsoe from Underworld Son. It had protected him when he had been pursued by Lin Xun, and had not suffered a single scratch from even the Impermanence sh of the Broken de.

    ¡°You recognize it?¡± Lin Xun asked without letting any of his thoughts show.

    ¡°The blood stains are obviously that of Saints. Look here, see thisyer of dense dao runes branded on it? Although they are damaged, the aura is still so hair-raisingly powerful.¡± The big ck bird¡¯s eyes were burning, and it looked like it just wanted to rob the shield. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Saint Shield!¡±

    Lin Xun uttered a sound of acknowledgement before putting the treasured shield away. There was not an expression on his face, but his heart was bursting with joy and contentment.

    It waspletely unexpected that the two pieces of loot obtained from Underworld Son were both Saint Treasures, and on top of that, the origin of the Yuantu Sword was extremely astonishing!

    This harvest was no less than a great opportunistic fortune!

    He thenmented, ¡°Underworld Son really possesses so many treasures. As expected of a favorite child of Heaven who carries great luck.¡±

    The big ck bird deeply agreed with this. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I know very well that there¡¯s still a lot of good stuff sealed inside his Spirit Refining Kettle. Next time, let¡¯s team up and loot him again!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as he appreciated this idea very much.

    ¡­¡­

    Each realm in the Upper Nine Realms was like a boundless world.

    It wasn¡¯t until half a monthter that Lin Xun¡¯s group crossed the Abysmal Water Realm, the Thunder Jolt Realm, and the Wood Wind Realm and arrived at the Root Mountain Realm.

    One conclusion Lin Xun had drawn along the way was that the weather and scenery in each realm was different.

    For example, there were oceans,kes, and rivers everywhere in the Abysmal Water Realm. It was like a world of water.

    Meanwhile, the Thunder Jolt Realm was covered in thunder all year round, filling its sky and earth with a destructive aura.

    ording to the big ck bird, if one wasn¡¯t afraid to die, then they could hone their cultivation in the Thunder Jolt Realm as it was much easier to perceive the aura of the longevity tribtion there than in any other realm.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that they could survive the omnipresent thunder.

    The Root Mountain Realm that Lin Xun had just arrived at was another scene entirely. The forest of mountain ranges seemed to connect heaven and earth, winding and undting into infinity.

    There were mountains everywhere, either majestic, lofty, perilous, or jagged. They existed in thousands of shapes and sizes with different charisma. It was a truly spectacr sight!

    ¡°Did you hear? A big event is happening in Stupa Brahma Land, and there¡¯s a high possibility that a heaven-defying fortune will emerge. Many powerful cultivators have already started setting out.¡±

    This was the conversation that Lin Xun happened to catch on the way. It was a group of cultivators who seemed to be heading somewhere.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s an extremely dangerous forbiddennd. Countless powerful characters have entered it over the years, but how many of them have been able to return alive?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, I heard that some scary figures in the top thirty of the Genius Gold Rankings were notified and have already traveled there.¡±

    ¡°Like who?¡±

    ¡°Chi Lingxiao, Holy Maiden Lin Xue¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Those are all famous, dominating figures!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The sound of the conversation faded as those cultivators gradually traveled away.

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird came out of the shadows and nced at each other with a frown.

    There was actually a big change happening in Stupa Brahma Land, which was something they hadn¡¯t anticipated before.

    ¡°Whatever it is, let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± said the big ck bird.

    The two immediately set out.

    Along the way, they came across many cultivators, and all of them were discussing the topic concerning Stupa Brahma Land.

    Most of them had clearly heard the same rumor: it was very likely that an ancient ¡®Great Emperor War Scripture¡¯ was going to be born there!

    Great Emperor War Scripture, just four words was enough to make one¡¯s mind spin.

    Two dayster, Lin Xun stepped into the territory of Stupa Brahma Land following the lead of the big ck bird.

    This was a ce of great perils, where the earth was covered in bare mountains. Not an inch of grass could be seen, and the air was oozing with a murderous aura.

    The howling whirlwinds here could mince anyone below the King stage with their terrifying power.

    Moreover, the deeper one traveled, the heavier the murderous aura filling the air was. It felt so depressing that one found it hard to breathe.

    ¡°AAHHH!¡±

    A miserable scream suddenly echoed in the distance.

    Lin Xun immediately looked in that direction and saw a longevity tribtion King being swept up into the sky by a ck wind.

    And then, the man was torn apart in a blink of an eye, his flesh and blood minced to powder and vanishing within that demonic wind!

 Chapter 1267 Tragic Death City?

    Chapter 1267 Tragic Death City?

    ¡°That¡¯s the Cmity Tribtion Wind!¡± The big ck bird gasped. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of ominous wind that can blow apart even the souls of Saints. Truly terrifying.¡±

    Lin Xun also grew serious. It was no wonder that Stupa Brahma Land was regarded as and of great perils. It was indeed terrifying.

    The duo continued on their journey on constant alert.

    Whooo~

    The Cmity Tribtion Wind was like a patch of ck mist dancing wildly around thisnd, making the hearts of travelers flinch.

    Luckily, it was detectable and could be circumvented early. Otherwise, no one would be able to enter this ce.

    Graaarrrl~

    Not long after, on a barren mountain where not an inch of grass grew, a mournful roar resounded.

    From afar, one could see a towering figure tens of thousands of feet tall atop the mountain. It had scarlet eyes that wererger than ake, a head that topped the sky, and a body covered in rolling blood mist.

    Just a single roar of this creature made the qi and blood of Lin Xun and the big ck bird churn.

    ¡°That¡¯s a Sky Demon remnant soul!¡± shrieked the big ck bird.

    The Sky Demon was an extremely bizarre and horrifying species that roamed the void.

    Ancient texts had recorded that when a cultivator underwent Saint tribtion, they would be subjected to an attack from the extra-terrestrial Sky Demons, and a single slip would cause the destruction of their soul!

    And to think that Stupa Brahma Land had a Sky Demon¡¯s remnant soul!

    Its iparable height was hidden in the rolling blood mist, emitting a chilling and ferocious aura that made the entire region tremble.

    However, upon closer inspection, one would see that on this Sky Demon remnant soul was a glittering golden talisman filled with a Buddhist breath stuck upon it.

    ¡°Om, Ma, Ni, Pad, Me, Hum! This is the famous six-sybled Sanskrit Mantra of Buddhism!¡± the big ck bird¡¯s eyes almost popped out when it recognized what the talisman was. ¡°This talisman must have been left by a Saint Monk, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress that evil creature!¡±

    ¡°In that case, Stupa Brahma Land very likely has some rtion to Buddhist cultivators?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s gaze flickered.

    ¡°Naturally. Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s original self obtained that heaven-defying fortune right here in thisnd andpletely made up for the shorings of his cultivation path,¡± said the big ck bird casually beforementing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this six-sybled Sanskrit talisman can¡¯t be taken, otherwise, it would be an amazing weapon, letting anyone deliver an all-out strike at the power of the Saint stage.¡±

    The two then continued onward. Before long, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were fixed on a huge city in the sky!

    ¡°What is that?¡± he asked.

    The city was massive. It was a piece ofnd suspended in the sky, emitting a divine glow with walls that looked like they were cast in dazzling gold. Just a nce from afar was mind-blowing.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The big ck bird was also surprised. ¡°How could there be such a sacred-looking city in this eerie and menacing ce?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s check it out.¡±

    The duo headed toward the city.

    Upon approaching, they saw that the city in the sky looked like the legendary City of Gods. It was truly glorious and sacred. Its brilliant luster dyed the sky and earth in ayer of golden hue.

    All around the city, auspicious clouds converged and sprinkled fine rain, holy rainbows and light streaks. It was simply out of this world.

    In front of this city, any human would look like an insignificant ant. It was just that huge!

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird were both dumbstruck.

    Their journey to Stupa Brahma Land had been dangerous and bizarre, with terrifying dangers lurking at every turn, such as the Cmity Tribtion Wind, the Sky Demon remnant soul, and many more.

    But now, they saw a sacred city floating in the sky that was so majestic, holy, and brilliant. How could one not be shocked by the contrast?

    ¡°Someone¡¯s there!¡± Lin Xun quickly noticed that there were many cultivators standing near the sacred city, surveying and scrutinizing it.

    He and the big ck bird approached very quietly until they could overhear their conversation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never ever before heard of such a sacred city in this Stupa Brahma Land.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case because this city only appeared here yesterday. It¡¯s just too strange.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all enter to investigate but choose to stay here instead?¡±

    ¡°You must have just arrived, right? Let me tell you, its holy vibe is just but an illusion. This city is far more terrifying than you could ever imagine!¡±

    Listening in on the others, Lin Xun and the big ck bird learned that the sacred city had just only appeared yesterday.

    ¡°No wonder there have been so many cultivators risking their lives toe heretely. There really is a big event happening in Stupa Brahma Land,¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    ¡°No way, this city is so holy. How terrifying can it be?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Boom!

    Their words were still echoing when there was suddenly a deafening noise in the sky, and the city¡¯s sacred haze all turned into a bizarre ink-ck fog.

    The auspicious clouds, the drizzle, the divine rainbows and light streams had all dissolved in the ck fog!

    The most frightening thing was that the majestic city of divine gold color hadpletely turned pitch-ck as well!

    At the same time, a burst of hair-raising screams resounded from the lofty city.

    Looking closely, one could vaguely see tattered and decayed corpses walking around the city, with many figures swaying in the drifting ck fog.

    ¡°Oh heavens!¡± someone shouted in fright, feeling cold sweat dripping down.

    Several powerful cultivators gulped hard, and shivers ran through their spines.

    The originally sacred and splendid city had transformed into a ghostly domain filled with uncanny images!

    The sinister atmosphere that was blowing out from it hadpletely changed the appearance of the region. Even Lin Xu and the big ck bird felt their blood run cold.

    It was extremely bizarre!

    ¡°Look over there.¡± The big ck bird¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed when it looked at the top of the city¡¯s gate.

    There was a line of words there that said: ¡®Land of Tragic Death. Do not enter!¡¯

    Each word was dripping with blood and especially eye-catching in the drifting fog, striking fear into everyone¡¯s heart!

    The big ck bird suddenly remembered a rumor and told Lin Xun, ¡°Legend has it that at the beginning of the ancient era, there was a city called Tragic Death where the resentful souls were sent to. Any soul who had died innocently for whatever reason during their lifetime would be trapped in Tragic Death City and would not be allowed to reincarnate for all eternity.

    ¡°As far as I can tell, even if this city isn¡¯t the Tragic Death City in the legends, it must still have a close connection!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was shaken. Tragic Death City?

    He looked up at the words dripping with blood on the gate of the distant city and thought to himself that the bird¡¯s spection might just be right.

    ¡°There must be a great mystery hidden in that city. Are there any fellow cultivators who are willing to explore it with me?¡± someone suddenly spoke loudly.

    However, the crowd only looked at each other, and no one responded.

    Someone kindly reminded the inviter, ¡°My friend, from yesterday until now, dozens of powerful groups have entered the city, but without exception, no one has evere out.¡±

    This one sentence made everyone including the newly arrived cultivators shudder.

    When they looked at the floating city again, their gazes had all changed!

    ¡°Come with me. This city is a ce of great evil to others, but to us both, it¡¯s and filled with treasures!¡± the big ck bird suddenly transmitted its voice and led Lin Xun toward the distance.

    The city in the sky was extremely huge and vast. Impressively, it had a total of thirty-six gates in all directions!

    Without exception, above every gate had signs with ¡®Land of Tragic Death. Do not enter¡¯ in characters dripping with blood.

    Soon, the big ck bird and Lin Xun found a sparsely popted city gate.

    ¡°The city is full of trapped resentful souls. After you enter, you only need to use the method in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture to easily transcend them.¡± The big ck bird tried to suppress the excitement in its voice. ¡°This is a good deed of immense merit, and it¡¯s highly likely that you¡¯ll receive unimaginable benefits.¡±

    Only upon hearing this did Lin Xun realize, and he was looking forward to the action.

    ¡°I still have some Buddhist treasures that I scavenged from Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone, so even if we run into troubles, we should be able to escape safely,¡± said the bird.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The two flew up toward the selected gate like two lightning bolts.

    ¡°Look at that, someone¡¯s seeking to die again,¡± someone in the vicinity mocked.

    ¡°If they are ready to throw away their lives for the sake of fortunes, then they¡¯ll have no one else to me.¡±

    Many people joined in andughed at Lin Xun and the big ck bird. Obviously, they were not optimistic about the two.

    ¡­¡­

    In the city, the drifting ck fog blotted out the sky.

    ¡°Look at these buildings, they clearly have existed for a very long time, you can just smell the breath of time on them. It¡¯s proof that this city has existed for very long.¡± The big ck bird¡¯s eyes shone brightly as it surveyed everything on the way.

    They were walking on a spacious street with houses lining up on both sides. However, they all looked old and outdated, and some had even copsed into ruins.

    Lin Xun noticed that all of these houses were built with foreign ck stones, and on some of the walls, vague images of totems, flowers, birds, insects, fish, ancestral sacrifices still remained.

    But very soon, his attention was taken away by the icy atmosphere of the city. The air was filled with a savage aura that was close to materializing, leaving a tingling sensation on his skin.

    Deep in the dark fog on the road ahead, mournful screams echoed like the cries of vengeful ghosts, tearing the eardrums.

    The atmosphere was oppressive to the core!

    Buzz~

    Lin Xun operated the Great Treasury Silent Scripture. Immediately, a stream of peaceful and solemn Buddhist light flowed around him, sweeping away all difort and pressure.

    It works!

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was lifted.

    At the same time, the big ck bird threw the Fearless Demon-Subduing Pestle to Lin Xun, while it held up a dark bowl.

    These two treasures were looted from Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone. Even the clone himself was being suppressed inside the ck wok on the big ck bird¡¯s back.

    Boom!

    The duo hadn¡¯t traveled long when a violent turbulence rang out from the ck mist.

    Then, figures were seen charging out with a ferocious roar and a zing murderous aura, as if a group of evil spirits from hell were infesting the area.

    Looking closely, they weren¡¯t evil spirits, but weren¡¯t that much different from one. They were all broken and rotten corpses, some missing half of the body, some having holes through their skulls, some having torn chests, some running in a frenzy with only the lower half of their body left¡­

    ¡°Look at that! A group of resentful spirits who have been trapped here for who knows how many years, waiting for us to transcend them!¡± The big ck bird wasn¡¯t scared at all and instead was quite happy, pping its wings andughing like crazy.

 Chapter 1268 Ghost King Xuan Kong

    Chapter 1268 Ghost King Xuan Kong

    Boom!

    Seemingly attracted by the big ck bird¡¯s maniacalughter, a corpse without an arm rushed up. Its de shed like lightning and its energy tore a big crack in the air.

    The de¡¯s energy wasced with a seething and vicious death aura that emitted the howling of ghosts.

    Caught off guard, the big ck bird¡¯s wing was nearly struck by a wave of de energy!

    Lin Xun was inwardly shocked. The one-armed corpse must have been an extremely powerful figure in their lifetime. The aura of their de alone stung his eyes.

    This was simply too terrifying, considering the fact that Lin Xun was currently at the third longevity stage yet he still felt threatened by a dismembered corpse that had been dead for countless years!

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    Embarrassed and angry, the big ck bird shouted a Buddhist chant. The ck bowl it had been holding instantly flew up and spun in the air, sshing down with a rain of transcension Buddhist light.

    The one-arm corpse wanted to dodge but failed. It let out a mournful shriek upon being burned by the dense Buddhist light.

    The power of Buddhism really can restrain such undead!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart burst with relief.

    ¡°Kill!¡± He no longer hesitated and charged out with the Fearless Demon-Subduing Pestle in his hand.

    The pestle glowed, and strings of dense and bright Buddhist symbols poured out from it like a wave.

    At the same time, the sound of Buddhist chanting echoed!

    Wei Tuo Subdue Demon Art![1]

    This art was an inheritance recorded in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture. It required a heart that sought to destroy evil and protect the world and supreme perseverance to trigger the power of the Buddha. As a result, the might it generated was vast and terrifying.

    Bang!

    Before a corpse with a ruptured chest could reach Lin Xun, it was smashed by the pestle and sent flying back, exploding in mid-air.

    Right then, a near-transparent figure burst out from the corpse¡¯s mind sea and bowed to Lin Xun. ¡°Thank you for transcending me, fellow daoist!¡±

    As soon as the words sounded, the figure turned into a wisp of pure and transparent qi.

    ¡°That¡¯s an alpha qi, a marvelous merit bestowed by this city. Quickly consume it!¡± the big ck bird shouted to Lin Xun.

    Buzz!

    The alpha qi entered Lin Xun as soon as he grabbed it. He instantly felt his ears and eyes clearing up, and his state of mind and spirit also received an invisible fortification.

    The most unbelievable thing was that even his cultivation had improved by a tiny bit, which was still amazing!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. The thieving bird is right. This city may be a ce of great evil to others, but it¡¯s a blessing to us!

    Boom!

    Not being dyed by his thoughts, Lin Xun struck again and without holding back this time. He was fully shrouded in a boundless glow, appearing solemn like a real Buddha who had descended the mortal world with infinite might.

    In his hands, the Fearless Demon-Subduing Pestle was as nimble and domineering as a dragon. Its movement rolled up endless Buddhist light, dispersing the heavy ck fog in the vicinity.

    Bang bang bang~

    One rotten corpse after another, no matter how berserk they were, suffered painful purification under the Buddhist light.

    They had been dead for eras and left with only extremely terrifying strength that could threaten supreme figures at the longevity tribtion king stage.

    But now, they were as fragile as paper!

    This was what it meant when they said everything had its bane. And after all, the Great Treasury Silent Scripture was something that Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen had put their blood and sweat into researching. It had taken them countless years to create.

    The profound mysteries it contained far exceeded that of the Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s core heritage that was the Great Earth Treasury Scripture.

    Being utilized by Lin Xun, the Great Treasury Silent Scripture disyed an innate power that cleansed and transcended many dead things.

    ¡°After countless years of wandering without consciousness, I¡¯m finally awake and released from this torture. I thank you so, fellow daoist.¡±

    ¡°Waaaah! Heaven has finally opened its eyes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, fellow daoist.¡±

    Every opponent that Lin Xun transcended drifted away feeling liberated before they disappeared, leaving behind a wisp of alpha qi.

    And as Lin Xun refined every wisp, his mind, spirit, and cultivation were silently tempered and improved. It happened at a slow speed, but it was still much faster than closed-door cultivation!

    On the other side, the big ck bird was also striking with all its might and a heart full of joy just like Lin Xun.

    A whileter, the duo finished transcending the batch of fifty-six corpses.

    Lin Xun was left with a feeling that he still hadn¡¯t gotten enough. He could tell that if it could have continued, then his near-peak cultivation would be fulfilled in less than two hours!

    Moreover, his state of mind and spirit would see significant changes as well!

    ¡°Wonderful, so wonderful I have no words to describe it!¡± eximed the big ck bird, brimming with joy.

    The city shrouded in ck fog was menacing and ominous, but in the eyes of the duo, it was and littered with fortunes!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city center. I have a strong feeling it¡¯s hiding something big.¡± The big ck bird pped its wings and sped into the depths of the ck fog.

    Lin Xun closely followed it.

    Neither of them noticed that for every corpse being transcended, the mysterious totem pictures on the buildings would fade a little¡­

    On the way, the duo encountered one batch of corpses after another that kept charging out toward them from the fog.

    It was as if the undead in the entire city had been attracted over.

    However, Lin Xun and the big ck bird only rejoiced at this urrence. They didn¡¯t hesitate to go on a cleansing spree and deploy Buddhist arts without a care.

    An hourter.

    Lin Xun could sense that his cultivation had reached the current peak!

    If this kept up, he suspected that it wouldn¡¯t be long until he weed his fourth longevity tribtion!

    However, Lin Xun decided against this, so he started collecting the alpha qi wisps one by one and sealing them inside the Nameless Pagoda.

    He was saving them for the future, where he would choose the right moment to borrow their aid to break through the stages!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun frowned as he noticed something. ¡°Why do I feel that these corpses are getting stronger and stronger?¡±

    The big ck bird joyfully added, ¡°But did you also notice that the stronger they are, the more alpha qi we obtain after transcending them?¡±

    Stunned, Lin Xun nodded upon realizing that this was true.

    Right at this moment, somewhere distant in the ck fog, a chilling-cold voice rumbled¨C

    ¡°Go kill those two outsiders!¡±

    Every word struck like thunder!

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird nced at each other, instantly bing cautious.

    ¡°This ce actually has corpses that possess intelligence. This fellow is undoubtedly powerful, so keep your guard up,¡± said the big ck bird solemnly as it didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all.

    Rumble!

    The distant ck fog suddenly parted to two sides, revealing a sight that made both Lin Xun and the big ck bird feel their scalps go numb.

    The distant streets, buildings, and even the air were filled with nothing but rotten corpses. They blotted out the sky and earth and were infinite!

    ¡°How about we take a detour?¡± The big ck bird gulped hard as its feathers all stood on end. There were just too many corpses, it felt like they had encountered a grand army.

    Taking a detour was a natural decision at this point. But before the duo could do so, they were shocked to see that they had beenpletely surrounded by fast approaching corpses!

    There was not a single path to retreat, let alone taking detours!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank, his expression grave.

    The enemies weren¡¯t scary, but their numbers were. In this kind of situation when they were vastly outnumbered, it would be a disaster if they ran out of energy during the fight.

    ¡°We continue toward the city center! These things are obviously under the control of that voice just now. If we kill that fellow, then maybe it will solve our predicament!¡± Lin Xun quickly made a decision.

    The big ck bird nodded. This was indeed their only option when there was no way back.

    Boom!

    The battle erupted as Lin Xun and the big ck bird entered the corpse army like two sharp des, forcefully cleaving a path forward.

    However, despite the increasing numbers of alpha qi wisps they obtained, they weren¡¯t fighting with happy hearts at all like before. Now, a weight was on their minds.

    If they couldn¡¯t escape the current predicament, then they wouldn¡¯t be alive to enjoy any of these fortunes!

    The duo transcended the corpses that came at them in waves without rest. From a bird¡¯s eye view, one would see an opening that had been torn in those waves.

    ¡°We must keep up our pace or else we¡¯ll be trapped in one ce, unable to move an inch forward!¡± shouted the big ck bird.

    Those rotten corpses were fearless. Transcending one and another would immediately take its spot, posing great resistance and hindrance to the duo.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he started exerting all of his energy!

    In an instant, his speed increased significantly, leaving a field of shattered corpses as they didn¡¯t vanish as quickly.

    After a corpse was transcended, an illusory figure emerged and advised Lin Xun, ¡°Fellow daoist, there is an altar in the center of the city left by an ancient Battle Emperor, but it¡¯s currently upied by a ¡®Ghost King.¡¯ That Ghost King is operating the siege against you, so you must kill it to put a stop to this!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks!¡± said Lin Xun without turning back from charging forward.

    The big ck bird was right behind him.

    ¡°Fellow daoists, that Ghost King was a Big Saint before his death. His name is Xuan Kong. His soul has remained indestructible after he died and has been trapped here for countless eras. He has already regained intelligence and now wants to use his corpse to continue realizing his dao and rebuild his cultivation path. His battle prowess is extremely terrifying, please be careful!¡±

    ¡°Fellow daoists, Ghost King Xuan Kong already knows that you¡¯reing. I hope you¡¯ll leave quickly, or else your lives will be in danger!¡±

    On the way, asionally there would be a transcended soul that gave the duo advice and reminders, letting them learn about the owner of the voice.

    It was a Big Saint who had be a Ghost King after his death and ruled over this ce while seeking to continue his dao with his corpse!

    Just thinking about this made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    ¡°No matter what, we have to deal with this Ghost King Xuan Kong!¡± The big ck bird gritted its beak.

    The duo charged bravely. Their injuries gradually increased until they were covered in them. The fighting had been tragic.

    The corpses were simply endless. It was impossible to get rid of them all!

    ¡°Look! That should be the altar the Battle Emperor left behind!¡± shouted the bird emotionally after who knew how long. ¡°Keep pushing harder! We¡¯re so close to getting out of this!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyes to look and felt a boost to his tired spirit.

    1. was called Wei Tuo Subdue Demon Force previously ?

 Chapter 1269 Teacher of Ghost King

    Chapter 1269 Teacher of Ghost King

    In the distance, a thousand-foot-high altar stood. It was made entirely of green jade that looked crystalline and holy.

    That was the altar left behind by an ancient Battle Emperor and the center of this city.

    But before Lin Xun and the big ck bird could celebrate, they saw a towering figure standing there.

    The person had ck clothes, violet hair that flowed like a waterfall, sharp and tough facial features, and an outstanding bearing.

    However, his eyes were filled with a hair-raising air of death.

    No thinking was needed to identify him.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong!

    His aura was simply too powerful. Even from a long distance away, he already gave Lin Xun and the big ck bird an overwhelming pressure that made them feel like they were suffocating.

    ¡°This is not good! This fellow is going to be a Saint soon!¡± The big ck bird froze upon this realization and shouted, ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡±

    Lin Xun also felt a chill run through his heart, realizing that both he and the big ck bird had far underestimated how horrifying Ghost King Xuan Kong really was!

    They were like ants trying to look up at a dragon in the sky facing him. What did they have to fight against him?

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The two turned around and fled without hesitation.

    Lin Xun finally understood why all the cultivators who had entered this city since its appearance had never returned.

    Just the presence of Ghost King Xuan Kong alone was enough to make anyone despair.

    ¡°In my lifetime, this king conquered worlds and fought against Saints from all nine domains, killing countless enemies and earning the title of Big Saint Xuan Kong!¡±

    As a horrifyingly icy voice rumbled, the whole region abruptly fell into a bizarre silence. The rotten corpses all came to a stop and knelt down in unison, as if showing their submission.

    At the same time, Lin Xun and the big ck bird were horrified to find that they were imprisoned by a powerful force. They were suspended in the air like fish frozen in ice.

    No matter how hard they struggled, it was futile!

    Their faces became unsightly as their hearts sank to the bottom. Only now did they see for themselves how terrifying Ghost King Xuan Kong was!

    On the crystalline, ancient jade altar, the towering Ghost King stood straight like a sky-piercingnce with an invincible aura.

    ¡°Reflecting back on my life, I¡¯m certain that I had never killed the innocent and inflicted harm upon the world, only to end up here for nothing. Why such injustice?¡±

    The voice was so bone-chilling that even heaven and earth went dead silent.

    ¡°When the other eight domains invaded, I was the first to step up and fight their Saints to defend the Ancient Wastnd Domain, spilling endless blood and suffering more scars than I could count. All that just to be reduced to a corpse that is neither human nor ghost, with only the remnants of my thoughts still holding on. How can I not loathe when the heavens are so cruel?¡±

    In his voice was indescribable resentment and hatred, sending chills through everyone¡¯s heart.

    The expressions of Lin Xun and the big ck bird flickered as it took them by surprise to learn that Ghost King Xuan Kong had been an inspiring and tragic man during his life, and had fought to defend the Ancient Wastnd Domain against the invasion of the other eight!

    ¡°Right and wrong no longer mean anything. But I can¡¯t die no matter how much I want to, and can¡¯t live the way I want to, having been trapped here for ages since! Can you imagine the torment?!¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s long, violet hair danced wildly. A dull and dead air swirled in his eyes. From his entire being, a violent aura started spreading.

    Clearly, he was extremely unstable!

    ¡°If you want to be relieved from your torment¡­¡± The big ck bird was staking everything as it shouted, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just let this bird transcend you?!¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s face was ice-cold, and his eyes were like two dead swirls as he stared at the big ck bird. ¡°Transcend me? This king had stepped into the peak of the Big Saint stage during his lifetime. No one in this world below the Saint stage is qualified to transcend this king!¡±

    These words were spoken with utter conceit.

    The big ck bird chided, ¡°You indeed suffer misfortunes, but why are you venting your hatred on us? You were a Big Saint revered by all in your lifetime, but look at you now, what have you be?¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong threw his head back andughed resoundingly, but his voice once again became ruthlessly indifferent, ¡°After being struck by the disaster that had me trapped here, I am no longer that person. No need to say all that and try to make me let you off, for I shall not spare anyone who enters this city!¡±

    As these words echoed, a chilling murderous intent spread out from him.

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird tensed up.

    ¡°Wait!¡± shouted Lin Xun.

    However, Ghost King Xuan Kong had turned into a violet streak that shot toward him.

    ¡°That¡¯s a nice hide you have there. When I rebuild my Saint path, I will use your face to dominate the world!¡±

    As the Ghost King¡¯s icy and hideousughter echoed, the violet streak entered Lin Xun, seeking to take away his dao seed and exterminate his soul!

    Unable to move at all, Lin Xun could only watch as it happened.

    Boom!

    He immediately felt a violent and ferocious power run amok inside him. His vision went ck, and he almost lost consciousness.

    ¡°What an astonishing spirit; it has transformed into three that hold thews of the past, present, and future respectively. Remarkable!¡± an exmation echoed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind sea.

    Almost immediately after, Little Silver, who had been reserving its strength and ready to attack, froze as the violet streak wrapped it up.

    ¡°God Devourer Insect King! Who would have thought that I¡¯d be able to see this notorious ancient insect with my own eyes after death?¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong marveled before suddenly eximing in shock, ¡°What a strong origin aeth artery, is this something you were born with? But why have I never seen it before?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled violently as dread took over him. He felt as if all of his secrets had been seen through by the old ghost.

    Before long, Lin Xun felt the ce that housed his dao seed being enveloped in a chilling and vicious energy.

    ¡°What kind of dao seed is this? It¡¯s more powerful and divine than that of all Supreme Kings I¡¯ve killed in the past two days!¡± shrieked Ghost King Xuan Kong again.

    He knew he had lost hisposure, but was unable to control his emotions. After all, what kind of heavenly talents had he not seen before as a Big Saint who had roamed the world? Yet, he had never seen any of the secrets on this young man, which was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°Spirit, natural talents, dao seed¡­ Both their quality and level can be called perfect. Even people who were born Saint heirs are inferior to you. Truly amazing.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was experiencing quite a surprise. He had originally nned to kill Lin Xun right away, but now that it looked like he had discovered a mysterious treasure trove, he was in no hurry at all.

    ¡°Truly unbelievable. If you be a Saint, then you would be able to dominate everyone in the same cultivation stage and earn the most supreme title!¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was not stingy with his praise, but it only sent more chills through Lin Xun¡¯s heart, making him feel like a fish on a chopping block that could be ughtered and devoured anytime by this old devil.

    ¡°Huh? This¡­¡±

    The Ghost King was suddenly triggered by something to the point he was about to lose control, and Lin Xun keenly caught this.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was staring at the Nameless Pagoda!

    His face was flickering with shock, amazement, excitement, and many other emotions. In just a blink, it was as if he had turned into a different person,pletely lost in a daze!

    Seizing this opportunity, Lin Xun used his spirit energy to activate the pagoda.

    In the Supreme Realm, using a Saint Treasure would result in the cultivator being instantly erased. This had been clear to Lin Xun back in the Burning Immortal Realm.

    But at this moment, he couldn''t care less. Moreover, he was using the pagoda entirely within himself and not in the outside world.

    Whoosh!

    The Nameless Pagoda lit up with a golden luster, and then, a mysterious, golden streak of light swept out from its octagonal body toward Ghost King Xuan Kong.

    Lin Xun was incredibly nervous as he had activated the pagoda with the readiness to throw his life away.

    But to his shock, the violet light that was Ghost King Xuan Kong remained foolishly still and was instantly shrouded by the golden streak.

    The shock continued when Lin Xun saw that the golden streak failed to capture the Ghost King and put him into the pagoda¡­

    Lin Xun felt his heart turn cold.

    Even the Nameless Pagoda can¡¯t suppress this old devil. What can I even do at this point?

    Right at this moment, the violet light transformed into the image of Ghost King Xuan Kong, who fell to his knees with a plop, still being shrouded in the golden glow as he kowtowed to the pagoda!

    And his resolute and cold face was dripping with tears!

    ¡°Master! This disciple is ipetent, being trapped here without any possibility of true life or death. I¡¯ve caused the name of our sect to be tarnished. I¡­I¡¯ve failed you!¡± The Ghost King wept like a student repenting his mistake, no longer exuding the cold and violent aura before.

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Master! Did you send Junior Brother here? That¡¯s why you let me see this tower today, right¡­?¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong choked, his voice teary as he prostrated himself on the ground.

    He obviously respected and revered his ¡®master¡¯ to the core.

    Lin Xun finally understood that the presence of the Nameless Pagoda in him had caused the Ghost King to misunderstand that he was his junior brother!

    Judging from this, the pagoda had most likely been left by Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s teacher!

    ¡°Master, I followed your teachings and traveled the world. Although my hands were stained with blood, my conscience was clear. Only after being trapped in that ce did my temperament suddenly change and my mind be muddled¡­

    ¡°Did you know, Master? All these years, not a day has gone by that your disciple hasn¡¯t had to live in torment. I¡¯ve been praying every day that I could be relieved from this, but my wish has been nothing but far-fetched¡­

    ¡°If I could turn back time, I would rather have died in the conquest back then!¡±

    The Ghost King rambled on, venting the bitterness that had been suppressed for boundless years in his heart to his father figure.

    At the end of it, he even bawled his eyes out.

    Lin Xun was surprised to see an existence that had reached the peak of the Big Saint stage in his lifetime disregarding his image and crying so heartily.

    Suddenly, Ghost King Xuan Kong stood up and took a deep breath. ¡°Master, I know that you are no longer here, but I understand what I have to do.¡±

    He cupped his fist and bowed deeply, his face shing with determination.

    Lin Xun stiffened as his heart violently tightened up. What is this old monster going to do?

 Chapter 1270 The Dao Endless Pagoda

    Chapter 1270 The Dao Endless Pagoda

    Swoosh!

    The aura of the Ghost King swept out from Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun, who was tense and rigid, suddenly felt he gained a new lease of life. Everything that happened was like a nightmare.

    ¡°Lin Xun! Kid, did you not die?¡±

    The anxious cry of the big ck bird rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears. He turned his head and was greeted by the ck bird¡¯s nervous and concerned face.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xun shook his head, his face a little stiff and pale.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please move out of the way.¡±

    Suddenly, Ghost King Xuan Kong appeared and stared at the big ck bird.

    Move out of the way?

    The big ck bird was taken aback at first before he cursed out loud, ¡°I am already imprisoned here by you, so how can I move out of the way?¡±

    Smash the pot once it is cracked!

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong ignored the big ck bird and waved his sleeve. Instantly, a gust of ck wind carried the ck bird away from the area.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t worry, he will be fine.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong turned to look at Lin Xun, his face as stern and unfaltering as before, but Lin Xun found his attitude much gentler towards him.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong gestured to Lin Xun to take a seat in front of the thousands-foot-high altar. He no longer had the fierce and ferocious air around him.

    His back was as straight as a spear. Despite sitting down, he still radiated the feeling of being as mighty and unshakeable as a towering mountain.

    ¡°Junior brother, if you hadn¡¯te in time, I likely would have stepped onto a path of no return and be a bloodthirsty, murderous demon.

    ¡°Fortunately, we are fated to meet here, which awakened me from endless hatred.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s eyes softened with a hint of optimism and calmness.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun finally dared to believe that the majestic and strange man before him was indeed a pinnacle Big Saint who once shook the world!

    ¡°Elder, you¡­mistaken me for the wrong person.¡±

    Lin Xun kept quiet for a moment and finally confessed. He knew that he could not deceive a veteran cultivator such as Ghost King Xuan Kong. And if he was exposed, the consequences would be much more serious, so it was better to be honest and confess.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be mistaken,¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong stated calmly. ¡°The Dao Endless Pagoda is a precious weapon of our sect. Since it is in your hands then you must have received recognition by Master.¡±

    Dao Endless Pagoda!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded in his chest. He had never known about the origin of the Nameless Pagoda, but because he noticed the mysterious word ¡®less¡¯ engraved on the pagoda, he named it the Nameless Pagoda.

    Only now did he know the real name of the pagoda©¤©¤Dao Endless!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xun stuttered. ¡°I only identally acquired the pagoda. I know nothing about the origin and background of it.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong Ghost King looked surprised ¡°Have you not discovered the mystery hidden in the pagoda?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    To this day, he had only been able to manipte the power of the first level of the Nameless Pagoda. As for the higher levels, they remained sealed by a forbidden power and inessible to him.

    ¡°Then how have you been using the pagoda?¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong asked inquisitively.

    ¡°Well¡­just to store some treasures,¡± Lin Xun answered honestly.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The kid actually uses the Dao Endless Pagoda as a storage ce! If the senior and junior brothers of the sect heard of this, they definitely would go ballistic!

    What a waste!

    If Master knows about this, would he regret choosing this boy as the destined person?

    At the thought of his master, Ghost King Xuan Kong sighed again, his emotions overwhelmed him and his mind raced.

    He murmured, ¡°Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun. Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm. Ie from the world of mortals, gently tapping on the gate of longevity. Using a magical technique to see one¡¯s true nature, to bestow Dao onto the fated person¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression suddenly changed strangely. This verse was more than familiar to him!

    Years ago, while he, Toady, and Zhao Jingxuan headed to the Fangchun ruins, they identally entered a passage of saint bones and discovered a secret realm.

    It was in that secret realm that the verse appeared due to the presence of the Nameless Pagoda and was stored in the pagoda!

    At that time, Toady analyzed that the verse contained an earthshaking secret that was very likely rted to the mystery of reaching Kunlun Dominion!

    ¡°Have you heard of this?¡± asked Ghost King Xuan Kong.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was alighted with satisfaction. ¡°Then it¡¯s right. Master will give this verse to every disciple he chooses. Junior Brother, you were born in this age and so likely have never heard about our sect. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I can tell you everything bit by bit.¡±

    After a pause, a look of superiority and pride came to his face. ¡°Our sect is called Fangchun. In ancient times, everyone in the world called it Fangchun Mountain!¡±

    Fangchun Mountain!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tumbled again. He had been to Fangchun ruins and it was there that he acquired the verse and obtained the Sacred Combat Art inheritance!

    ¡°Our master, his dharma name¡­¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong suddenly stopped talking and shook his head. Then, he exined, ¡°Master¡¯s dharma name is like the great dao. It can be understood by the mind, but its meaning cannot be conveyed. Junior brother, when you truly set foot into the Saint Stage, you will know the name of our Master.¡±

    One¡¯s dharma name was as unspeakable as the great dao!

    What terrifying cultivation must one possess to have such majesty?

    Lin Xun was stunned for a moment.

    After a long time, he continued to listen to Ghost King Xuan Kong. ¡°Our sect is different from others. Except for Master, all other sect members, no matter how early orte they join the sect, are regarded as senior and junior brothers.¡±

    ¡°Before me, there were forty-eight senior brothers and sisters. Some practiced meditation, some practiced Buddhism, some practiced spirituality, and some practiced swordsmanship¡­¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was suddenly filled with nostalgia, as though he was reminiscing about the period when he was training in the sect.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I was the most unworthy. In the years that I left the sect and traveled the world, my ability and state of mind were limited, and so I barely managed to reach the pinnacle of the Big Saint Stage¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was bbergasted. The pinnacle of the Big Saint Stage! In the entire world, he is guaranteed to be one of the most powerful figures who could dominate one side of the universe!

    But when it came from the mouth of Ghost King Xuan Kong, he somehow felt ashamed¡­

    This meant that the forty-eight senior brothers and sisters ranked before him had to possess even more terrifying cultivations!

    ¡°In short, I am ranked forty-ninth, and you are the fiftieth sessor of Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong suddenly wrinkled his brows, muttering, ¡°The fiftieth? There are fifty great daos and only forty-nine of the fifty can be derived in the world¡­ This¡­could there be a thread of karma in the unseen world?¡±

    His expression morphed indefinitely, and he fell into silence.

    Lin Xun felt like an outsider. It felt very surreal listening to these secrets¡­

    He never thought that he would inadvertently be the sessor of an ancient sect. This seemed too unbelievable and incredible.

    He spaced out from astonishment for a moment, trying to digest everything.

    ¡°Elder, actually¡­¡± Lin Xun stuttered.

    But before he could finish, he was interrupted by Ghost King Xuan Kong, ¡°Junior brother, you and I are senior and junior brothers. You don¡¯t need to be so stiff and constrained. Master often said that there is no first orst inprehending the dao. We are of the same sect, so we are fellow-minded people.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly in his heart, and said, ¡°Senior Brother, I have something to tell you, when I was young, I was lucky enough to enter a Fangchun secret realm where I received the inheritance of the Sacred Combat Art, but¡­¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong pped his hands andughed, ¡°That''s right, the Sacred Combat Art is indeed one of the strongest nine arts of our Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    Immediately afterwards, his expression changed strangely. ¡°I suddenly remembered that in the sect, there is only one other senior brother who is qualified to inherit the Sacred Combat Art besides you.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xun asked, raising his brows.

    He thought back to the earth shaking scene he saw when he received the inheritance¡­

    It was a dpidated ruin. The sacred mountain had copsed, the pce hall had been destroyed, and all ancient buildings had fallen into ruins.

    It was supposed to be a blessednd, but after some unknown disaster, all it remained was scorched earth and scenes of ruins and rubble.

    On the destroyed mountain were remnants of ancient writings: Setting Moon¡­Three Stars...

    And in front of the ancient mountain gate stood a figure with its back facing all beings like a statue, while it stared silently and motionlessly at the dpidated ruins.

    Although its face was unclear, its aura was clearly as vast as the universe, surging into the sky with boundless terror. It seemed that if the figure wanted to, it could conquer the nine heavens, kill across the sky and earth, and encounter no rivals!

    It was like¡­

    Abat master!

    But in the end, the figure sank to its knees in front of the dpidated mountain gate and kowtowed three times without a word!

    Then, thousands of lightning tribtions struck down like gods and demons descending upon the world from the heavens, crushing the dome of the sky with their mighty aura.

    The powerful figure stood up, and a st of fighting power erupted from him, roaring into the sky to kill. His majestic and domineering bearing was like a pir of light illuminating all ages!

    The scenes ended there, but Lin Xun still vividly remembered the fighting aura that was so terrifying that even divine beings would tremble before it.

    Is that the senior brother that Ghost King Xuan Kong mentioned?

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong opened his mouth but only a long sigh came out. ¡°It¡¯s an old story, so let¡¯s not talk about it. In the future, when you be a Saint, you will understand the secrets of the past.¡±

    Lin Xun inexplicably felt a little disappointed.

    When he saw the dignified figure in the Fangchun ruins back then, his heart was already filled with admiration and awe.

    He could imagine a gant and invincible figure fighting all the way from the nineherworlds to the nine heavens and leaving mountains of corpses and seas of blood behind him wherever he went. He was like an unrivaled fighting maniac!

    If the sky blocked his path, he would tear it down. If the earth obstructed his way, he would smash it apart!

    ¡°Junior brother, the things of the past have long sunk with time. Unfortunately, I have limited time here. You just need to remember that as long as the Dao Endless Pagoda is around, the inheritance of our Fangchun Sect will continue. And when you be a saint in the future, you will naturally understand what you should know.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong suddenly looked at Lin Xun and his eyes became crystal-clear. ¡°As for now, can you let me have a look at your dao and arts?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered. He immediately cast aside the distracting thoughts in his mind because he knew that Senior Brother Xuan Kong wanted to test and advise him on his cultivation!

 Chapter 1271 Divine Connection State

    Chapter 1271 Divine Connection State

    ¡°Senior Brother, please!¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    In front of the thousand-foot altar, two figures sped past one another and a battle instantly broke out.

    The easiest way to test and guide a person¡¯s cultivation was to fight.

    This was what was happening.

    In his lifetime, Ghost King Xuan Kong was a pinnacle Big Saint who conquered the world and had been cultivating for countless number of years.

    Although he had lost his cultivation, given his experience and knowledge, he was more than qualified to advise Saints on their paths!

    Lin Xun also knew this very well.

    His guidance was unquestionably a rare and precious opportunity.

    After all, ever since Lin Xun embarked on his cultivation path, he had almost always relied on himself to seek his dao path.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun unleashed himselfpletely and fought with his all. Beams of dao light rumbled around him, and his aura was as mighty as a demon god; He activated all the daos and arts he had mastered on his cultivation path.

    For example, the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Heavenly Yuan Six shes¡­

    The first two moves of Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, A Moment of Spring and Autumn and Close Yet Far¡­

    As he demonstrated martial power, he also disyed the mysteries of the water, fire, true dragon, undying and Tai Chi grand daos which he had grasped.

    The area was instantly filled with ceaseless rumble of dao sounds, spectacr visions, and surging fighting spirits.

    But¡ª

    Regardless of what kind of marvelous art or profound great dao secrets Lin Xun brought out, Ghost King Xuan Kong countered each move as they came his way.

    His figure was as perfectly straight as a spear, his movements were rxed and gentle, and his face was steely and stern, without a flicker of emotion.

    At first, Lin Xun anticipated receiving some recognition and praise, or criticism and corrections from Ghost King Xuan Kong.

    Unfortunately, he got nothing.

    During the battle, Ghost King Xuan Kong seemed to have turned into another person. His face was serious, solemn, strict andpletely focused. Not a sound came from him.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun alsopletely dispelled all apprehensions and distracting thoughts, bing clear physically and mentally. He called on all his courage and fought with all his strength.

    Boom!

    The battle grew increasingly terrifying.

    Without any reservations, Lin Xun activated Yazi¡¯s Rage and Sacred Combat Art to their fullest.

    His body, mind and spirit were all engrossed in the battle!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that among his peers, not many could defend themselves against his mad attacks!

    Underworld Son was strong, but Lin Xun still defeated him despite being an entire cultivation level below him!

    The clone of Ancient Buddha Son was also strong, but Lin Xun still overpowered him under his relentless full-power attacks!

    However, at this moment, Ghost King Xuan Kong easily countered all his blows.

    Other cultivators would drop their jaws if they witnessed this. Only those who truly realized the abilities of Ghost King Xuan Kong would understand that his grasp and control of martial arts had reached a wless and miraculous level!

    His every gesture and motion was swift, rxed, calm and natural, yet full of mysterious and unfathomable power, able to destroy all attacks without fail.

    Lin Xun could not even touch his clothes!

    Other people would have been discouraged and surrendered. It was like dealing with a tremendous unshakable mountain. Even a hurricane had no impact on it. How would it not be demoralizing?

    But Lin Xun did not give up!

    He was utterly immersed in the battle, forgetting the world, this earth, and the people!

    It had been a long time since he had unreleased his power so wilfully and without restraint, nor had he ever fought so freely.

    That feeling set his blood burning and his fighting spirit pulsing. He was able to fight to his heart¡¯s content!

    His dark eyes grew brighter and brighter, and his mind became calmer and clearer. Faintly, his understanding towards battle and martial arts was rapidly improving¡­

    Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s expression was as serious and cold as before, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple.

    But in his heart, waves were being lifted!

    In other words, from the very beginning of the battle, his junior brother Lin Xun had surprised him

    Lin Xun¡¯s grasp of martial arts, his control of dao arts, his skilfulbat abilities, and his rich fighting experience hadpletely exceeded his expectations.

    It was hard to imagine that someone at the third longevity tribtion would possess such a terrifying foundation and strength!

    Ghost King Xuan Kong had also faced off against geniuses and heaven-defying monsters of the same generation while he was seeking the longevity path. However, no one was as powerful as Lin Xun.

    His strong power was attributed to abination of all his strengths¡ªmartial arts, grand dao powers, fighting experience¡­

    But as the battle continued, Ghost King Xuan Kong was astonished to find that his junior brother Lin Xun was bing more and more powerful and tyrannical.

    Every time he thought that this was Lin Xun¡¯s limit, the next second he would turn stronger and turn his understanding on its head, surprising him time and time again!

    He was like a little heaven-defying monster!

    Ghost King Xuan Kong suddenly remembered that when he was training in the sect, only a few of his senior brothers and sisters were as powerful as Junior Brother Lin Xun when they were at his present cultivation level.

    ¡°The supreme king stage is indeed extraordinary¡­¡± he murmured to himself.

    And when Lin Xun activated the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and attacked with the Impermanence sh, a careless step almost led to Ghost King Xuan Kong being hit!

    Chi!

    A torn piece of clothing whirled in the air like a butterfly before turning to dust.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong withdrew from the battle. ¡°Junior brother, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Huh?

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly as he awakened from the pure fighting state, the powerful aura around him receding like a tide.

    He gasped for breath.

    The battle might have onlysted less than the time it took to burn a stick of incense, but it was the most unrestrained he had ever fought. Thus the consumption of energy was extremely high.

    ¡°Junior Brother, with your talent and foundation, you are in the top five of geniuses I have ever seen in my life,¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong remarked.

    He was ranked in the top five!

    A pinnacle big saint had to have encountered countless influential figures in his lifetime so it was considered a hugepliment to be among the top five geniuses he had met in terms of foundation and talent.

    ¡°With your current powers, you should be able to easily kill ordinary kings who are at the fifth longevity tribtion stage and below,¡± analyzed Ghost King Xuan Kong.

    Lin Xun quietly listened.

    ¡°But you know, although your strength and foundation are iparably strong, you waste too much unnecessary power in battle. Furthermore, you are only properly using at most seventy percent of your ability.¡±

    Those words shocked Lin Xun, and he quickly gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Senior Brother, please offer me a word of guidance.¡±

    ¡°I am far from giving you guidance. I will just help you understand better how to truly tap into your strength and make the best use of it so that you can push your abilities to their fullest.¡±

    As Ghost King Xuan Kong spoke, he thrust a fist forward.

    It was simple, direct and in.

    But in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the fist seemed to have broken through the shackles of time and space to pierce the long river of time. It exuded an overwhelming and aggressive force that made people feel tiny and insignificant.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He had nowhere to escape or hide. Even his spirit and fighting spirit were being oppressed and began to waver!

    Ghost King Xuan Kong exined, ¡°The great dao is simple, and so is martial art. Once the flourishing ends, all returns to true. Just like in battle, once you separate the wheat from the chaff, abandon theplexity, the remaining essence is invincible and indestructible.¡±

    With the experience and knowledge he developed as he traveled unhindered across the world in his lifetime, Lin Xun felt enlightened by his words.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong did not superficially advise him on his dao and arts but instead on how to conserve physical strength and unleash the strongest power with the least amount of energy.

    At the same time, he was guiding Lin Xun on how to fully tap into his potential and manipte it in battle.

    Lin Xun had been aware of these issues in the past, but he had never truly understood or thought about them deeply.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s teaching was like a ray of enlightenment piercing his window and letting him see a whole new world!

    ¡°Hit this with all your strength.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong stretched out his hand, and an ancient ck stone tablet was inserted into the ground.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, pushed his strength to its limit, and threw a punch forward. The stone tablet was left with a three-inch deep fist mark.

    The stone tablet was clearly made of unusual materials!

    ¡°From what I saw, you wasted a lot of power with this punch, and you did not fully utilize your strength,¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong remarked. ¡°Do you remember the punch I threw earlier?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Now, I will exin to you the secret of that punch.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong treated Lin Xun as if he were his junior brother, passing on everything he knew without reservation.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun seized every minute to understand.

    Unknowingly, an hour passed.

    Lin Xun got up and punched forward again. The five-inch deep fist mark on the stone tablet was a clear improvement fromst time!

    In his heart, waves reared up.

    In the past, he had always thought that if he drove hisbat power to an unprecedented level, he would trump his peers and enemies.

    But now, he realized he was wrong.

    For example, thetter punch used less than eighty percent of his powerpared to the previous punch, but it was twice as strong!

    ¡°Lu Ding can ughter a whole cow without any effort, staying calm and rxed. The reason lies in his superior technique that touches upon the dao! This dao is the understanding of the true meaning of martial arts.¡±

    Under the guidance of Ghost King Xuan Kong, three hourster, Lin Xun made another punch, which pulverized the stone tablet into dust on the ground!

    ¡°Not bad, you haveprehended some of the mysteries. The great dao can be the simplest. Dao arts, grand dao powers, they all require you to grasp their true essence and meaning to exert the greatest of your strength!¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong revealed a hint of a smile.

    In truth, he was rather amazed that Lin Xun couldprehend the true meaning of martial arts in just a few hours, which exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°Junior brother, this is the Divine Connection State of martial arts. Even if there are millions of secret techniques and all sorts of wonderful methods, as long as you connect with the divine, you will be sessful in every endeavor.¡±

    Divine Connection!

    In the past, Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of martial arts was only as far as My Own Law.

    My ownw was my heaven.

    And above it was the Divine Connection State. Once one obtained a hint of the divine and took it as their own, one¡¯s martial arts could connect with the divine!

    What was divine power?

    To reach the point of Divine Connection in martial arts.

    ¡°Now, I will teach you how to tap into all your strength, so as to maximize yourbat power!¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong said aloud.

    Lin Xun immediately calmed himself and listened intently.

 Chapter 1272 Extreme Absolute

    Chapter 1272 Extreme Absolute

    Humans often unleashed unseen potential in response to danger and the threat of death.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong imparted the knowledge of how to bring out this hidden potential in ordinary battles to Lin Xun!

    In short, this method could be summarized in five words¡ª¡ª

    Heart pounding and spirit shaking!

    Let the heart and spirit be fully mobilized during the battle, just like the cultivation, in order to reach a state of readiness to erupt in full.

    ¡°Under the threat of death, the heart and spirit are greatly affected. Some people will be desperate and some will lose all hope.

    ¡°But some would call on unprecedented fighting spirit and erupt with beyond ordinary strength.

    ¡°For example¡­¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong suddenly rushed forward, a sharp de appearing in his grip, and aimed it right at Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Fast!

    Unbelievably fast!

    From beginning to end, he showed not a shred of hesitation.

    Lin Xun¡¯s hair stood on end, his heart leapt to his throat, and his spirit trembled violently.

    He did not doubt that Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s attack could easily take his life just like the shadow of death!

    Run!

    At the same time, a powerful survival desire ignited every part of him. His whole body was like a fully drawn bowstring being released.

    With a swoosh, he wildly retreated.

    ¡°This is called heart pounding and spirit shaking.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong put away the sharp de and looked at Lin Xun in the distance before saying, ¡°Carefully think about what happened just now. If you can understand the mystery, then you can truly tap into your strength and maximize it.¡±

    The wound across Lin Xun¡¯s throat slowly healed, and it was soon repaired like nothing happened.

    He stood still in the same spot, lost in thought.

    Hovering between life and death was terrifying.

    Under such a nerve wrenching experience, anyone would be filled with fright.

    But at the same time, that experience could stimte their potential!

    Why was it that every time after Lin Xun survived an extremely dangerous and intense battle, his strength would significantly improve?

    It was because battles strengthened and honed his daos and arts, and allowed him to identify and correct his ws, thereby further improving himself.

    But more importantly, battles of life and death released his hidden potential and turned it into part of his strength!

    Lin Xun very quickly understood this.

    Then, he began to recall and study what he had just experienced. The series of movements of when he was assassinated appeared in his mind like still scenes.

    No, not this¡­

    He realized that there was no mystery in those scenes. The key was in his own consciousness, instinct, qi and energy...and his immediate reaction to the assassination.

    If he was able to capture those details, he might be able to glimpse into the true secret of tapping potential.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter, Lin Xun woke up disoriented and confused.

    ¡°Senior Brother, please.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The two were embroiled in a fight once again. Strangely, asionally during the battle, Lin Xun¡¯s strength would turn much more reliable and efficient, striking much more urately than usual.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong knew that Lin Xun had begun to touch upon the true secrets to releasing his full potential!

    But it was not entirely steady.

    After the battle, Lin Xun sweated profusely, breathed rapidly, and copsed on the ground, exhausted.

    But his ck eyes had be unusually bright.

    In his mind, he faintly captured that mysterious state.

    He ignored everything else and fell into deep thought.

    ¡­¡­

    Another two days passed.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and stood up, saying, ¡°Senior Brother, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    ¡°Please!¡±

    Another battle broke out.

    This time, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation did not change, but hisbat strength was evidently much different from before as if he had been reborn!

    Only asionally would his strength abruptly weaken and return to its previous normal state.

    A satisfied gleam shone in Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s eyes. This junior brother is thetest to join the sect, but he is indeed exceptionally talented. In just three days, he had figured out the true secret of tapping his potential!

    Although he is still a little short of being proficient, it is only a matter of time.

    ¡°Junior brother, your path is different from mine and there is nothing else I can teach you,¡± Ghost King Xuan Kong stated.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first before deep gratitude filled his heart and he bowed respectfully. ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for all your guidance!¡±

    Whether it was guiding him to reach the state of divine connection in martial arts or practicing methods to tap his potential, Ghost King Xuan Kong had put in a lot of effort and taught him everything he knew without any reservations. How would Lin Xun not be appreciative towards him?

    ¡°Junior Brother, this secret method of tapping potential is called Extreme Absolute by the ancient great sages, which means to release everything to the extreme level and leave absolutely nothing behind.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong reminded him, ¡°If it is not a life and death fight, do not use this method so often. Otherwise, once you exhaust yourself, you will not have the energy to continue and fall into a hopeless pit.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    This method of extreme release was indeed very miraculous and terrifying, but at the same time, it consumed a huge amount of physical strength and so could notst for long.

    ¡°Come with me,¡± said Ghost King Xuan Kong, leading Lin Xun onto the thousand-foot altar.

    The altar looked like it was made of jade, and its surface was adorned withplicated diagrams that added to its ancient charm.

    On top of the altar was a cracked and broken table.

    But the surface was visibly engraved withplicated and cryptic texts.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, he recognized the words alone, but when he tried to put them together, he could not make heads or tails of them.

    ¡°This Tragic Death Land is actually formed from the remnant of a Saint treasure. This Saint treasure is called Tragic Death City and it is a Xiantian item. Its fragmentation was a result of the battle of the Nine Domains that took ce in ancient times.¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s expression turnedplicated, with a mix of hatred, sorrow and mncholy.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this Tragic Death Land, then the remnant of my soul would have been annihted long ago. But it is also because of this ce that I had to suffer endless torture and live a life worse than death¡­¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong restored calmness to his features and said aloud, ¡°Originally, I wanted to use the corpse to realize the dao and reshape the path of my life. But if I did this, I would lose my will in life and be a monster that is neither human nor ghost nor demon. If that¡¯s the case, then I would rather choose to sleep here forever!¡±

    His voice was low but resolute.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze turnedplicated.

    He could not imagine the despair, helplessness, and pain that a pinnacle Big Saint felt for his remnant soul to be trapped here. He also could not imagine the torture and suffering of spending endless years here.

    But he was certain that the feeling would make the majority of cultivators break down!

    Ghost King Xuan Kong said aloud, ¡°Junior brother, do me a favor. The Tragic Death Land has existed to this day because of the Xiantian Clear Pearl buried under it. That object is the source of the Saint treasure Tragic Death City. It needs to be removed for me to be liberated.¡±

    ¡°Liberated?¡± Lin Xun had a bad premonition. ¡°Senior Brother, is there no other way?¡±

    Ghost King Xuan Kong chuckled optimistically. ¡°No. The Tragic Death City exists to help souls find peace. Unfortunately, the city was destroyed back then, leaving only this tragic Death Land, and has long lost its power. Otherwise, I would have been liberated here a long time ago¡­¡±

    ¡°I will look for other ways!¡± Lin Xun vowed. He had only known Xuan Kong for a few days, but he was already impressed by his character, personality and charisma.

    From the bottom of his heart, he did want to watch Xuan Kong disappear!

    Xuan Kong pped him on the shoulder and reassured him in a gentle voice, ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. If you hadn¡¯te, I¡­I likely would have turned into aplete monster. Fortunately, the heavens have been kind to me and allowed you and I to meet here. Even if I disappear into nothing, I still have no regrets in my heart.¡±

    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and took out a pale green bamboo leaf-shaped jade pendant to hand to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Junior Brother, if you have the chance to meet the nsmen of the imperial Jiang n, then please return this item to them and tell them that this belongs to Jiang Xingque.¡±

    An imperceptible tender look came to Xuan Kong¡¯s eyes, which was very quickly reced by mncholy and a sense of loss.

    Lin Xun held the jade pendant firmly in his hand and nodded strongly. ¡°Senior Brother, you can rest assured that I will return this item to the Jiang n even if I have to travel to the ends of the earth.¡±

    Xuan Kong smiled and then pointed to the piece of obscure text on the table. ¡°Junior brother, I am going to try my best to uncover this sealed text and you must seize the opportunity to retrieve the Xiantian Clear Pearl and leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    Lin Xun opened his mouth to speak, but Xuan Kong interrupted with a wave of his hand, ¡°No need to say more, I have made up my mind.¡±

    Boom!

    The next moment, his hand stretched towards the piece of text, and beams of terrifying dao light collided with deafening rumbles.

    Crack!

    Xuan Kong gathered up inch after inch of the text in his hand, but at the same time, his face twisted in a grimace like he was under unimaginable pain.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun noticed a bottomless cave under the altar table, pouring out a st of splendid clear and pure light.

    That was the great dao pure qi!

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Xuan Kong shouted as terrifying deathly qi resurfaced in his eyes, and his face started to be distorted like a malicious spirit.

    Swoosh!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun rushed into the cave.

    After a while, Lin Xun safely returned with a bright and clear dove egg-sized pearl, swirling with chaotic energy and dense dao light.

    ¡°Junior Brother, quickly go!¡± Xuan Kong roared like a berserk beast about to copse, veins almost bursting on his forehead. ¡°Remember, refine the pearl into your body and don¡¯t let others see it!¡±

    Lin Xun took another deep look at Xuan Kong, gritted his teeth, turned around and darted into the distance.

    Roar!

    A shrill, mournful roar resounded from behind him.

    He looked back and saw that on the thousand-foot altar, Xuan Kong¡¯s purple hair was dancing wildly and his body was enveloped in ck fog like a ferocious ghost demon.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice choked up, emotions churning endlessly in his heart. He fought the urge to run back.

    ¡°Junior Brother, take care!¡±

    In the ck fog, Xuan Kong¡¯s voice echoed out. It was hurried, hoarse, tired, and also filled with a sense of relief that he never showed before.

    When Lin Xun looked back again, only the billowing ck mist remained on the altar. Xuan Kong¡¯s figure had long disappeared.

    A pinnacle Big Saint had shaken heaven and earth in his lifetime. To protect the Ancient Wastnd Domain and fight back the invasion of enemies from the eight domains, he had no regrets about shedding his blood and sacrificing his life.

    Now, after being trapped for endless years, the remnant of his soul was finally freed¡­

 Chapter 1273 Successors of Skyless Sect

    Chapter 1273 Sessors of Skyless Sect

    A few days passed and the number of cultivators gathered outside of Tragic Death City did not reduce but instead increased significantly.

    But very few people dared to recklessly enter.

    They all waited.

    Everyone could tell that the city was extremely mysterious. Sometimes, it was like a holy legendary city and other times it was like an ominous ghost town.

    How would there not be any fortunes or treasures in there?

    However, after the experts who mustered up the courage to enter the city had failed to survive, the crowd of people gathered outside the city did not dare to take action.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a violent quake startled everyone and drew their attention.

    In the distant city, the billowing ck fog receded and the eerie aura that enveloped the city also rapidly dissipated.

    ¡°This is our chance!¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Many experts could not wait and raced into the city.

    Instantly, the ce turned to chaos.

    In the midst of this chaos, Lin Xun and the big ck bird returned from the city along the same path they came at an incredibly fast speed.

    The big ck bird couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°These few days¡­what have you been doing?¡±.

    Lin Xun thought of Senior Brother Xuan Kong and an expression of profound sorrow clouded his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    The big ck bird sensed that Lin Xun was not his usual self and did not ask any more questions.

    Just as they reached the city gate, someone eximed, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s that man and bird who entered the city a few days ago! They¡¯re not dead!¡±

    Instantly, Lin Xun and the big ck bird noticed that some eyes that swept over them glinted with suspicion.

    The two ignored them and headed directly towards the city gate.

    This seemed very strange to the other cultivators.

    Everyone else was racing into the city to hunt for treasures and opportunities, but the two went in the opposite direction and seemed to n to leave as quickly as possible!

    ¡°Friend, did something happen in the city? Why don¡¯t you stay a while and talk to us?¡±

    A scrawny man blocked the city gate, eyes shing.

    Bang!

    The scrawny man was sent propelling across the air with blood trickling down his mouth and nostrils. Lin Xun had sent him flying before he could even react. All he could do was scream tragically.

    ¡°He brought it upon himself!¡±

    The big ck bird snorted. Lin Xun is clearly in a bad mood but he still provoked him. Does he not want to live anymore?

    The scrawny man gnashed his teeth and roared maliciously, ¡°Hurry, stop those two, they must have obtained some unspeakable benefits in the city!¡±

    In truth, he was not sure. He only said that to pass the misfortune onto Lin Xun.

    Sure enough, the other cultivators were tempted.

    Everyone else was rushing into the city, but those two were in a hurry to leave. ording to others, the two had already entered the city a few days ago so how would they not have made some harvests?

    it was hard not for people¡¯s imagination to run wild!

    ¡°Some people are following us.¡±

    After passing the city gate, it did not take long for the big ck bird to notice other cultivators tailing them secretly, and clearly with bad intentions.

    ¡°No need to pay attention to them. Lead the way, we will go find Ancient Buddha Son.¡±

    Lin Xun did not turn his head back once. Of course he sensed their presence, but he did not care.

    The big ck bird nodded.

    An ice-cold voice rang out, ¡°Friend, please wait a minute. We want to learn about the situation in the city from you. I hope you can give us some advice.¡±

    The words and tone sounded very polite, but it was followed by a tremendous fire-red descending from the sky to trap Lin Xun and the big ck bird!

    It was the doing of a ck-robed youngster. He clearly had an extraordinary background and exceptionalbat prowess. A group of servants closely followed him around.

    Lin Xun did not look back or dodge. Instead, a veil of light enveloped him like ayer of sharp des.

    With a crash, the fiery-red was shredded apart and light rained down.

    But this did not frighten the ck-robed youngster. Instead, he sneered out loud, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you¡¯re a skilled master. But do you think you can leave after destroying my treasure?¡±

    Before the voice faded, he sped headlong in Lin Xun¡¯s direction and a jade green sword shed through the air, creating a thousand foot long trail of sword qi that zed like a jade-colored sun.

    Lin Xun stopped abruptly, his dark eyes turning terrifyingly cold.

    As he turned around, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion.

    The green sword qi crumbled inch by inch like a snake that had been struck at its vital point, turning into a shower of jade-green light.

    The ck-robed youngster¡¯s pupils shrank, and he felt a chill run down. Knowing the power of his sword, he was aghast that the opponent could crush it so effortlessly.

    This proved that the opponent was far stronger than him!

    Run!

    Without hesitation, the ck-robed man turned to flee.

    A cold intent gleamed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, and with a flick of his hand, the body of the ck-robed youngster exploded thousands of feet away and reduced to a shower of blood.

    He vanished like a puff of smoke in the blink of an eye!

    The ck-robed youngster¡¯s subordinates stood petrified, their souls almost leaving their bodies. Their greed had caused them to anger a terrifying enemy!

    ¡°Whoever is dissatisfied can try to catch up!¡±

    Lin Xun ran his ck eyes over everyone, but that nce was enough to strike terror into the hearts of even cultivators hiding in the shadows. Everyone tensed up and were chilled to the core.

    When his voice fell, Lin Xun continued onwards.

    The scene of the ughter of the ck-robed youngster was like a warning, and no one dared to follow him anymore.

    Rumble!

    Before long, the Tragic Death Land, the grand ancient city, copsed and vanished into thin air.

    Instantly, it sparkedmotion.

    A ce of fortune and treasures disappeared before they had the chance to explore it!

    Lin Xun did not look back, but the sorrow deepened in his heart. He knew that he would likely never see his senior brother Xuan Kong ever again in his life...

    Buzz!

    A strange blue treasure ship suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xun and the big ck bird like it had teleported.

    ¡°Is it them?¡±

    On the treasure ship, a young man in silver stood with a calm and indifferent expression, studying Lin Xun and the big ck bird.

    He was bathed in silvery divine light that entuated his bright, dazzling eyes and extraordinary bearing.

    Next to him stood a man in a gray robe who was sweating profusely. He stammered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them. A few days ago, I saw them enter the mysterious city.¡±

    Bang!

    The silver robed man propelled the man in gray robe far away with a wave of his sleeve like he was getting rid of a fly.

    Witnessing the scene, Lin Xun and the big ck bird immediately understood what was going on. Those people wanted to intercept them and snatch their treasures.

    The big ck bird was so infuriated that the anger coiled in his stomach. Ever since entering the city, apart from some alpha qi, he had gained nothing else!

    But now, he was being targeted and treated like amb to the ughter. How would he not be furious?

    ¡°Kid, are you trying to mug us?¡± said the big ck bird in a cold voice.

    The silver robed young man corrected him indifferently, ¡°Mug? No, that¡¯s too extreme. I just want to ask you two to offer what you have found in the city to me with both hands.¡±

    He was thin and not too tall, yet he still had an intimidating and imposing bearing. Hepletely disregarded Lin Xun and the ck bird.

    ¡°Offer them to you?¡± The big ck bird cackled angrily, ¡°How dare you try to act dumb in front of me?¡±

    On the blue ship, a pretty woman in beautiful attire proimed haughtily, ¡°Our young master is Xue Zhixian, a sessor of the Skyless Sect. I advise you not to be rude, otherwise you are going to bring trouble upon yourself!¡±

    Their young master, born with an innate battle spirit body, was exceptionally talented and had now reached the fourth longevity tribtion. Once armed with his sword, he was invincible, and countless peers had been killed at his hands.

    Now, he was a well-known longevity influential figure in the Upper Nine Realms after achieving brilliant results and ranking thirty ninth on the Genius Gold Rankings!

    Not anyone could make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings.

    This was especially true in the current Upper Nine Realms. The top one hundred on the Genius Gold Rankings all possessed supreme strength of the third longevity tribtion stage or above!

    Their young master was undeniably one of the most powerful figures in the Upper Nine Realms!

    ¡°Skyless Sect?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. He remembered that Le Caiwei, whom he had a good rtionship with, was from the Skyless Sect of All-Mystery Spirit Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to be afraid now. I advise you to quickly present your offerings and perhaps my young master will go easy on you and forgive you this once,¡± said the pretty woman in a triumphant voice mixed with disdain.

    ¡°Ridiculous, do you think we would be afraid of him? How arrogant of you to say he will forgive us once. You better get lost before we get angry!¡± The big ck bird¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°You guys should know Le Caiwei. She and I are friends. Out of respect for her, I won¡¯t bother arguing with you. Now, get out of my way!¡±

    Their obstruction and threats only worsened Lin Xun¡¯s bad mood, and if it was not for his old friend Le Caiwei, he would have vented those negative emotions on them long ago.

    ¡°Huh? Did you say you know Le Caiwei?¡±

    Suddenly, a deep voice sounded from the treasure ship, followed by a figure walking out of it.

    The man had a noble and handsome appearance and a dignified and imposing bearing. His hair was a pale blue color, and his eyes were swirling with wisps of zing mes.

    He only stood there causally, but he exuded a sharpness that seemed to be saying he was above the world!

    The pretty woman quickly stepped aside and bowed. ¡°Senior Brother Yang, we didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡±

    But Senior Brother Yang ignored her. Instead, his gaze immediately was fixed on Lin Xun as soon as he appeared, looking a little surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± His countenance grew cold.

    At the same time, Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, recognizing the man, and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    The man was none other than Yang Tianqi!

    Lin Xun had met Yang Tianqi years ago when he was crossing the boundary river to get to Jade me City in East Victory World with Le Caiwei.

    At that time, Yang Tianqi appeared with an old man called Ku Jing to take Le Caiwei back to the sect.

    However, Lin Xun had an extremely bad impression of him.

    He would never forget that he suddenly attacked him just because he found the sight of him annoying. Adding to that, he stated that he only wanted to test his strength but his every strike was merciless.

    If the old man Ku Jing had not interfered, then Lin Xun would have given him a lesson he would never forget in his life!

    Funnily, just as they were leaving, Yang Tianqi sent a voice transmission to warn him.

    Lin Xun still remembered those words of undisguised threat.

 Chapter 1274 There is Always Someone Better

    Chapter 1274 There is Always Someone Better

    ¡°You¡¯d better remember that, with your status and identity, you are not worthy of Junior Sister Le. If you pester Junior Sister Le again in the future, I guarantee I will kill you with my own hands!¡±

    Lin Xun would never forget those words.

    Not to mention that he had never thought of Le Caiwei that way. Even if he did have thoughts about her, so what?

    From that point on, Lin Xun always remembered Yang Tianqi!

    If it was only a threat, Lin Xun would not have paid any attention to him because far too many people had threatened him before. Yang Tianqi was not the only one in the world.

    But his mistake was that he attacked him extremely rudely and ruthlessly!

    Lin Xun was not as generous when it came to being attacked.

    But he did not expect to run into Yang Tianqi again after so many years.

    Meanwhile, a torrent of murderous intent was rushing up in Yang Tianqi¡¯s heart.

    He would never forget that Le Caiwei had snapped at him when he wanted to destroy Lin Xun!

    Since that incident, Le Caiwei had never been more than lukewarm to him, even after they returned to the sect, which deepened his hatred towards Lin Xun even more.

    Everyone in the Skyless Sect knew that he liked Le Caiwei since he was young and he already treated her as his.

    The presence of Lin Xun was like a thorn to Yang Tianqi.

    He thought that, after all these years, he would never see the loathsome guy again. Who would have thought that this was not the case?!

    On the contrary, the loathsome guy had catapulted to fame and became the renowned Demon God Lin!

    Over the years, Yang Tianqi clearly remembered that, whenever news rted to Lin Xun came from the outside world, Le Caiwei would pay special attention to them.

    How would he befortable seeing that?

    But now, he only had one thought in mind when he saw Lin Xun again: Get rid of the thorn!

    ¡°Junior Brother Yang, do you know him?¡±

    At the bow of the ship, Xue Zhixian looked a little surprised, but he could tell that Yang Tianqi¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xun was very cold, and even tinged with murderous intent!

    Just like when enemiese face to face, their eyes zed with hatred.

    Yang Tianqi¡¯s face was devoid of expression as he answered in a cold voice, ¡°He is Lin Xun. He is a well-known figure in the present Upper Nine Realms. He defeated Underworld Son and also suppressed Ancient Buddha Son.¡±

    Lin Xun!

    Xue Zhixian was taken aback at first before he burst intoughter, ¡°What a coincidence, by a lucky chance, we caught a big fish this time!¡±

    How would he not have heard about Lin Xun before? But he was not the least afraid. Rather, he experienced a surge of excitement as if he discovered a huge prey.

    ¡°Big fish? He is about to be a dead fish!¡± Yang Tianqi snorted coldly.

    Dao light circted him, and his qi and blood raged like the sea. The world started to quake and rumble as his killing intent spread, resonating with the power and force of his body.

    This was a manifestation of profound cultivation and superb strength.

    In terms of imposing manners, he was not inferior to Xue Zhixian in any way.

    He might be arrogant and conceited, but he was undeniably a longevity giant ranked in the top fifty of the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°Well, then this is a joyous asion. It is destined that Demon God Lin will fall in our hands.¡± A sarcastic smile appeared on Xue Zhixian¡¯s lips.

    They originally nned to seize Lin Xun¡¯s treasures, and now, it worked out even better for them because Lin Xun was Yang Tianqi¡¯s enemy.

    They could kill two birds with one stone!

    In the distance, figures started to gather, alerted by the movements on this side.

    As soon as they learned the identities of the two sides, they couldn¡¯t help but let out an audible gasp and subconsciously retreated farther away.

    Xue Zhixian from the Skyless Sect was an ancient-era entric genius with a notorious reputation and unparalleled fighting strength that trumped many others.

    Yang Tianqi was just as impressive!

    Who would not be afraid to see the two show up together?

    Simrly, when they recognized Lin Xun, they lost theirposure. The battle of Kongzhe Mountain that happened not long ago had already spread throughout the Upper Nine Realms!

    Who would have imagined that Demon God Lin, who utterly crushed Underworld Son and forced him to flee in panic and had also driven Ancient Buddha Son to misfortune, would appear in Stupa Brahma Land in the Root Mountain Realm?

    Moreover, he was about to face off against two longevity giants of the Skyless Sect!

    ¡°I want him dead. Apart from that, you can have all the treasures on him,¡± Yang Tianqi stated indifferently.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Xue Zhixian nodded leisurely.

    The big ck bird almost flew into a rage. Those two think they can decide Lin Xun¡¯s life with just a few words. How arrogant and crazy is that?!

    ¡°Old ck, stand aside and watch.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were like ice, without a flicker of contempt nor fear, only surging murderous intent.

    Originally, out of respect for Le Caiwei, he did not want to do anything too extreme to people of her sect. Unfortunately, the other party treated him as someone they could ughter as they pleased.

    This crossed the line

    ¡°You two, do you want to die one by one, or meet death together?¡± Lin Xun asked indifferently.

    His words not only shocked the spectators in the distance but also took Yang Tianqi and Xue Zhixian aback. Undisguised killing intent shed in their eyes.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you should be proud to be able to defeat Underworld Son and Ancient Buddha Son, but in front of me, is your arrogance justified?¡± Xue Zhixian fixed Lin Xun with a stare and uttered coldly, ¡°In the Upper Nine Realms, there are as many cultivators as there are clouds in the sky. Do you not know what it means by ¡®there is always someone better than you in this great wide world?!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xun did not bother to answer and just stepped forward and threw a punch.

    The punch was simple, direct, but carried unstoppable and unparalleled force.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Yang Tianqi narrowed his eyes. That one punch made him realize that the rumors about Lin Xun¡¯s strength were not at all exaggerated. He had be much stronger than before.

    Compared to when he met him in Jade me City, he was like apletely different person.

    He knew he had to put aside his contempt for him and not let down his guard. Someone who could defeat Underworld Son and Ancient Buddha Son had to be more than ordinary.

    But Yang Tianqi was unaware that Lin Xun did not use his new strongest means¡ªthe Extreme Absolute state because...

    He did not deem him worthy of doing so!

    Boom!

    The void rumbled, and infinite divine brilliance bloomed.

    Xue Zhixian¡¯s silver robe whipped about. With a long roar, he exchanged blows with Lin Xun, fighting with all his strength.

    Of course, he also knew how powerful Lin Xun was and would not treat him as an ordinary person, so he did not hesitate to unleash his real strength right away.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Dao light collided like two terrifying volcanoes and created an explosion of light that swept the void like a tidal wave, pulverizing everything it touched.

    The earth split with multiple horrible cracks, spreading in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the two had shed dozens of times!

    Soon, Xue Zhixian was sted backwards, staggering. His chest heaved up and down, and his qi and blood were frantically tumbling around him. The color had been drained from his face.

    When he looked at Lin Xun again, his eyes were filled with a grave and solemn expression.

    The series of exchanges made him feel extremely small and insignificant like he was up against a lofty, unshakable mountain.

    He could not believe it.

    In the distance, everyone was bbergasted, with only one thought in their mind. He is indeed worthy of being called Demon God Lin!

    Xue Zhixian was a known powerful longevity giant who outshone countless people, but he was unable to shake Lin Xun at all!

    After witnessing that, Yang Tianqi¡¯s expression changed indefinitely. He was wrong. He believed that, even if Lin Xun was stronger than Underworld Son, he would not be that much stronger. But the oue had proved himpletely wrong.

    He did not rush to take action and wanted further confirmation.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    The big ck bird spat out disdainfully, feeling satisfied and delighted.

    Xue Zhixian took a deep breath, and his eyes shed like cold lightning. He realized that his opponent was a little tricky to deal with and also that he had underestimated him.

    However, he was not afraid because Yang Tianqi had yet to join them.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Xue Zhixian moved. His hands glowed a mysterious blue hue as a crystal-clear blue sword appeared in his grip.

    The sword was only the size of a palm, yet it was still blindingly bright and razor sharp, like a vast ocean dyeing the entire space a beautiful blue shade from the dao light it emitted.

    ¡°Mist Ocean Sword!¡± someone eximed.

    It was one of the four great swords of theSkyless Sect, famed for its unrivaled sharpness.

    Shua!

    Xue Zhixian came charging over with the sword. His imposing aura intensified as the sword intent swept the space like a raging ocean.

    Moreover, obscure and dense dao runes surfaced all over him before gathering to form the head of a ferocious beast. This was his innate battle spirit talent, which assisted him in unleashing far beyond ordinarybat power.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm, his aura restrained, and his every move and stroke was light and unshowy. He had a simple and natural air around him.

    In fact, this was a disy of strength condensed to the extreme level!

    The profound great dao took the simplest form!

    Martial arts was the same.

    Once one obtained a hint of the divine, one could connect with the divine!

    Then, a strange scene followed. Xue Zhixian¡¯s imposing manner and power were so strong that it was noticeable to anyone.

    But unexpectedly, he was suppressed by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun countered his every single attack with ease.

    Not to mention wounding Lin Xun, he failed to even get near him!

    He seemed untouchable!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Xue Zhixian roared, his face twisted, his body shining stronger and brighter than the sun. He seemed to have gone berserk.

    He truly realized that the situation was not right and decided to fight with his all!

    A sword shot forth like lightning piercing the sky, tearing the universe, breaking the yin and yang. It was so sharp and dazzling that it stung the eyes of the audience in the distance.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s expression maintained its calm, and he mmed his fist forward.

    Bang!

    The Mist Ocean Sword violently vibrated, whimpering.

    Xue Zhixian felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His chest caved in, his ribs almost shattered, and he was bleeding from all seven orifices. With an excruciating scream, he was smashed to the ground like a torn sandbag.

    The scene horrified everyone!

    No one imagined that a peerless figure such as Xue Zhixian would be defeated so quickly and so tragically.

    ¡°There is always someone better than you in the vast world? Do you understand this now?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice echoed as he marched forward.

    The silence was palpable. Minutes ago, everyone heard Xue Zhixian mock Lin Xun with those words, but now, it hit Xue Zhixian himself instead.

    He brought humiliation upon himself!

    Chi!

    However, just when Lin Xun was about topletely eliminate Xue Zhixian, a sh of sword qi split the air like a rainbow from beyond the sky.

    It was Yang Tianqi. This mighty attack announced his entrance into the battle!

    Lin Xun was not surprised. His ck eyes locked on Yang Tianqi, and a cold smile tugged the corners of his lips.

    ¡°The enmity of the past and the insult of today should be brought to an end!¡±

 Chapter 1275 Stupa Land

    Chapter 1275 Stupa Land

    At first, Yang Tianqi was pleasantly surprised to run into Lin Xun again. It was like enemies meeting each other after many years.

    He even made the decision to kill Lin Xun no matter what and get rid of the thorn.

    But when he witnessed Xue Zhixian¡¯s tragic defeat, it felt like a bucket of ice cold water had poured over him, extinguishing the joy in his heart. He stiffened, flooded by indescribable terror.

    He did not feel good at all.

    Rtively speaking, his strength was not worse than Xue Zhixian, but it also was not better.

    How could he fight Lin Xun?

    However, he knew he had to do something because Xue Zhixian was on the brink of danger.

    But, to guarantee his own safety, he decided to flee as soon as he rescued Xue Zhixian!

    This was undoubtedly a shameful and humiliating decision.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun did not intend to allow him that chance.

    Boom!

    Lin Xun effortlessly deflected the waterfall of sword qi gushing at him with a raise of his hand and was already charging towards Yang Tianqi.

    The terrifying speed caught Yang Tianqi off guard.

    His face nched, and he had to fight back with all his strength.

    Then, he experienced the feeling of being utterly overpowered.

    Regardless of what powerful cultivation art or means he activated or how many precious treasures he brought out, all were destroyed and suppressed by Lin Xun.

    He was like an ant shaking a tree!

    It was impossible to describe Yang Tianqi¡¯s current mood and feelings. Years ago, when he firstid eyes on Lin Xun, he already disliked and disdained him.

    Even just now, when he again faced Lin Xun, who was no longer the same as before, he still radiated an air of pride and superiority.

    But all that disdain, dislike, pride, and superiority had been destroyed, crushed and trampled to pieces!

    His face turned livid and distorted with shock and anger. His eyes were splitting in the corners, and his hair was disheveled. He was no different from a trapped beast driven into a desperate situation.

    How could he still maintain the demeanor of a longevity giant?

    Boom!

    Another punch made Yang Tianqi cough up blood, his long light blue hair became ruffled and disorderly, and his muscles were still twitching and vibrating.

    He had been badly wounded. He struggled to even protect himself, let alone rescue Xue Zhixian.

    In the distance, not a single voice could be heard. Everyone was paralyzed to the spot, minds shaking. Who could believe that Lin Xun had consecutively overpowered two longevity giants from the Skyless Sect?

    Moreover, it seemed to have not taken much effort from Lin Xun.

    ¡°Another piece of trash!¡± remarked the big ck bird, looking more smug and contemptuous of Yang Tianqi. He was so arrogant moments ago, but now, he has been beaten to the point that he is almost on his knees!

    At the same time, the big ck bird also sensed that Lin Xun¡¯s strength hadpletely transformed after being trapped in Tragic Death Land for several days.

    His cultivation remained the same, yet his strength had significantly improved!

    ¡°That kid must have gained a lot,¡± the big ck bird muttered.

    Bang!

    Before long, Yang Tianqi was dripping with blood and plunged from mid-air, smashing into the ground andying motionless like a stunned toad.

    On the pale blue ship, the pretty woman was struck with horror, teeth chattering. If she hadn¡¯t witnessed it with her own eyes, she could never imagine that the legendary Demon God Lin would be so terrifying!

    When she thought about how they intercepted such a terrifying person and attempted to force him to give up his treasures, she almost copsed and broke down.

    However, she did not, but Yang Tianqi did.

    Trembling, he got back on his feet, his expression changing indefinitely. ¡°Lin Xun, for the sake of Junior Sister Le, can you please spare us this time?¡±

    He had begged for mercy!

    In the distance, everyone was chilled to the core.

    It was unbelievable that a longevity giant would beg for mercy and that only highlighted the terror of Lin Xun even more.

    Were Xue Zhixian and Yang Tianqi strong?

    Yes!

    But their opponent was stronger than them, and more than a little bit!

    This was why there was a saying that there was always someone better in the great wide world!

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Lin Xun uttered calmly.

    With a thud, Yang Tianqi¡¯s head rolled to the ground. A peerless figure of his generation came to an end like that.

    Even in death, his eyes were wide with shock and disbelief.

    Unfortunately, he did not know that if he had cared about Le Caiwei right from the start, then he would never have ended up like this.

    He had brought upon this himself.

    On the ground, as though suffering a panic attack, Xue Zhixian sprang up and bolted into the distance.

    Pu!

    The Broken de shed across the air and took his head. He followed in the footsteps of Yang Tianqi.

    Everywhere, it was utterly silent, the heavy stench of blood that hung in the air seeming nonexistent.

    On the blue treasure ship, the pretty woman was already scared stiff, her face deathly pale, almost to the point of transparent.

    ¡°Was that cruel?¡± Lin Xun looked over at her.

    The pretty woman shuddered, her teeth chattered, and she shook her head frantically. ¡°No...they had obstructed the road and attempted robbery. They brought their fates upon themselves.¡±

    Lin Xun looked away. Meanwhile, the big ck bird had finished clearing the battlefield, searching for loot, and returned happily.

    ¡°Remember to collect their bodies.¡± With those words, Lin Xun and the big ck bird never nced at the pretty woman again and continued onwards.

    Watching their departing figures as they left, the experts watching from afar all felt a sense of relief as if a weight had lifted off their bodies. The cold feeling also gradually subsided in their hearts.

    When they looked at the bodies of Yang Tianqi and Xue Zhixian, their faces were filled with pity. You could have offended anyone else, but why did you choose Demon God Lin?

    If you did not bring this upon yourself then what?

    The pretty woman had copsed on her buttocks, petrified, like her soul had left her body.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°This is yours.¡±

    While traveling onwards, the big ck bird portioned some loot into a storage bag and tossed it over to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you did anything.¡± Lin Xun shot a re at the thieving bird.

    ¡°Hey, finders keepers. Do you not know this rule?¡±

    The big ck bird showed no politeness, impressing Lin Xun with his shamelessness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and lead the way.¡±

    Lin Xun checked the bag to find two sprigs of divine herbs and other rather rare materials. It seemed the big ck bird was not too greedy after all.

    Three dayster.

    Under the guidance of the big ck bird, they came to a strange, ominous area.

    Here, several mountains were connected together, but each peak was made of heaps of bones. As far as the eyes could see were rming, winding mountains of bones.

    ¡°This is Stupa Land.¡±

    The big ck bird stretched out its ws to point into the distance. ¡°In the center of Stupa Land is a Stupa Tower formed from piles of bones, standing at three thousand feet tall. It is called the Three Thousand Stupa.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here once before. The Stupa Tower is extremely mysterious, able topletely subdue the fiendish qi in this area. Otherwise, the multiple closely connected mountains of bones would have long given rise to strange creatures and turned the ce into one filled with terrifying dangers.¡±

    ¡°So, the existence of this tower is a good thing?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I reckon that the Three Thousand Stupa Tower was built by an almighty sage for the purpose of suppressing and sealing the aura in thisnd of great evil.¡± The big ck bird suddenly removed the ck pot on his back and with a slight shake of it, whacked the Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone to the ground.

    His nose was bruised and his face had swollen up, but he was still unconscious.

    ¡°Next, do we act ording to our original n?¡± asked the big ck bird.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Immediately, the two quietly walked away, and Lin Xun activated the Suanni Qi to conceal their presence.

    Before long, Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone regained consciousness. When he opened his eyes, he was startled at first, and then he sprang up and his eyes darted around the surroundings.

    Expressions flitted across his face, and it took him a while to regain hisposure.

    ¡°That baldy is rather calm,¡± muttered the big ck bird.

    Lin Xun was also a little surprised. He had to admit that Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s state of mind was indeed tough and strong. He remained unfazed even at such a time.

    Suddenly, Ancient Buddha Son said aloud in a solemn and unusually calm voice, ¡°Lin Xun, I know what you are nning. You just want me to lead you to my true body. Fine, since you want to die, I will of course fulfill your wish.¡±

    After saying that, he sped towards the mountains of piled bones in the distance.

    He looked calm andposed, as if he had long known that Lin Xun would be hiding in the dark.

    However, Lin Xun would not foolishly reveal himself. Under the shelter of Suanni Qi, he and the big ck bird quietly followed after him.

    ¡°Do you see? This is Stupa Land. It was created by a Saint Buddha in the ancient era. Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-floor stupa. Additionally, the Saint Buddha had killed countless enemies to fight back invasions and attacks from the eight domains!¡± Ancient Buddha Son said indifferently. ¡°The mountains of bones that you see are all remains of experts from the other eight domains. To the Ancient Wastnd Domain, their deaths are not to be regretted.¡±

    He constantly moved forward and never looked back once.

    Before long, a unique bone mountain came into sight. Its uniqueness was due to the fact that it was made from a single skeleton!

    The skeleton was enormous and lofty, stretching thousands of feet into the air like a kneeling giant.

    Even after countless years, the giant skeleton still emitted an oppressive aura that assaulted passersby faces.

    ¡°That¡¯s the corpse of a Saint from the Giant Spirit Blood n in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, who was killed by ultimate supreme power.¡±

    This was the first time Lin Xun heard of the name Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    Then, they came across another strange mountain, which was formed from a huge, thick and long coiling skeleton that looked like the body of a python dragon.

    ¡°This was left by a Saint from the Torch Dragon Lineage in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain after being burned to death by a Saint Buddha using an azurentern.¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone seemed to know the origin and background of this area very well like the back of his hand.

    This surprised both Lin Xun and the big ck bird.

    It should be noted that the Supreme Realm had only appeared a handful of times since ancient times, and it was only in this great age that sealed ces such as the Stupa Brahma Land had broken their seals and presented them to the world.

    How would Ancient Buddha Son know so many secrets?

    ¡°This is the corpse of a sword saint from the Great Luo Ancient Domain. His swordsmanship was unrivaled, and to kill him, the Saint Buddha ended up suffering irreparable injuries and finally passed away after creating the Three Thousand Stupa Tower.¡±

    The Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone came to a standstill, staring at a standing humanoid skeleton.

    The spine was as straight as a sword, and every inch of its bones radiated the sharpness of a sword.

    After endless years of corrosion, the spine had not bent even the slightest, nor had the intense sword qi in his body faded.

    This was because this was the skeleton of a sword saint!

 Chapter 1276 Tide of Murderous Intent

    Chapter 1276 Tide of Murderous Intent

    Although the sword saint had fallen, their skeleton still stood proudly in the world, refusing to topple over.

    The scene struck Lin Xun dumb.

    But when he remembered that the sword saint originated from the Great Luo Ancient Domain, one of the other eight domains, he felt only respect and not a shred of awe or admiration!

    Only by acknowledging the strength of one¡¯s opponent could one realize one¡¯s own shorings.

    ¡°What is that baldy nning by chattering non stop along the way?¡± muttered the big ck bird, finding his actions suspicious.

    ¡°He is after all just a clone. It can¡¯t create any storm. Just watch his performance,¡± Lin Xun reassured calmly.

    Unexpectedly, Ancient Buddha Son spoke aloud.

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you surprised why I¡¯m telling you all this?

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very simple. I just want to tell you that, in the eyes of Earth Treasury Temple, a heretic like you is no different from the cultivators of the eight domains.

    ¡°Years ago, countless enemies from the eight domains were buried here, and today, you will also be in here.¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s voice was righteous and calm.

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t pulled the big ck bird back, he would have already cursed out loud. That baldy is crazy. If it wasn¡¯t for this operation, would he have survived until now?

    Before long, Ancient Buddha Son came to a standstill, pointing to the distance. ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Three Thousand Stupa Tower, where the Saint Buddha passed away in the ancient era.¡±

    They turned to the direction his finger was pointing and saw a majestic and towering stupa tower standing between heaven and earth. It was built entirely out of bones and exhibited a pure white luster.

    However, it was not a creepy or horrifying sight, and instead, radiated a sense of sacredness and solemnity.

    Faintly, a Buddhist chant echoed like the ring of the morning bell.

    The big ck bird marveled, ¡°This bloody ce is a testimony to the greatly merciful andpassionate. The stupa is a tower built from supreme merits and virtues. The saint buddha must be a saint with great wisdom, greatpassion and great ability.¡±.

    Lin Xun was also surveying the surroundings. The Three Thousand Stupa Tower, formed from white bones, stood strongly in the world and suppressed all evil forces in the area. This seemingly chilling sight was filled with holiness and solemnity.

    It was indeed not something that extraordinary people could achieve.

    The clone of Ancient Buddha Son suddenly came to a stop and fell silent.

    His calm, ripple-less face took on aplicated expression.

    ¡°Hey, has the baldy discovered our n and is refusing to find his true body?¡± asked the big ck bird gravely.

    When he came to the Stupa Brahma Land, he had already made a n with Lin Xun to get rid of Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s true body in the operation.

    And his clone would y a key role in the operation.

    ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± Lin Xun said in a low voice.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you think that good will be rewarded with good and evil with evil?¡±

    After a long period of silence, Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone spoke aloud. He did not look back and was still staring nkly at the Three Thousand Stupa Tower in the distance. His voice was a little deeper than before.

    ¡°In this world, those who do good suffer poverty and live a short life, while those who do evil enjoy glory and wealth and live long. This has always been the case since ancient times.

    ¡°In this world, those who kill and plunder wear belts of gold, while those who repair bridges and mend roads die without their bodies ever being found. Simrly, we cultivators use the excuse of seeking the great dao to act without scruples, not distinguishing between good and evil, between the clear and the murky.

    ¡°What do you think is good and what is evil?¡±

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird looked at each other, sensing that the clone of Ancient Buddha Son seemed to have be a different person ever since it arrived here.

    ¡°They say the of heaven hasrge holes, but nothing escapes it. But we cultivators act against the heavens and kill and destroy anyone who obstructs our path. How can we talk about reward for the good and retribution for the evil?

    ¡°In ancient times, Saint Monk Duji of Earth Treasury Temple once said that thew of heaven is bright and clear. All living beings can be deceived, but the mind and heart can¡¯t be deceived. Karma is unavoidable and so is retribution.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it is futile. If you wish to distinguish between good and evil, then all living beings in this world have their evils. This is true for all beings, and for saints!

    ¡°The so-called transcending life with good and evil...¡±

    Ancient Buddha Son abruptly stopped and pursed his lips.

    The big ck bird exined, ¡°I understand, the baldy is in a confused state of mind! He practices the Good and Evil Transcension Sutra created by the Good and Evil Cleansing Buddha King, but he seems to have fallen into the obstacle of attachment to self!¡±

    ¡°In your opinion, how do you distinguish between good and evil?¡± Lin Xun asked curiously.

    The big ck bird sneered, ¡°What is good? What is evil? Since ancient times, even the almighty sages have not been able to figure it out. What do you and I know? Don¡¯t listen to the baldy¡¯s nonsense. Saint Monk Duji once said that there is no good or evil in your actions, you only need to act with a clear conscience. As long as your conscience is clear that is enough.¡±

    His words took Lin Xun aback.

    Act with a clear conscience and as for good or evil, leave that for the future generations to judge!

    The big ck bird muttered in puzzlement, ¡°It¡¯s strange. The baldy is just a clone who is about to reunite with his true body. Why would he fall into a confused state of mind?¡±

    Lin Xun also did not understand.

    But they both had a feeling it was rted to the arts that Ancient Buddha Son practiced.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you acquired the inheritance of Great Treasury Silent Scripture so you are a heretic that the Earth Treasury Temple must eliminate, but in your eyes, am I also a heretic?¡± asked the Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone

    After that, he chuckled to himself, his face resuming its usual calm and unwavering expression. ¡°Discussing Buddhist teachings with you is like casting pearls before swine. Forget about it.¡±

    Then, he continued onwards.

    Along the way, he did not say much.

    The closer they got to the Three Thousand Stupa Tower, the stronger they felt the holiness and solemnity of the tower. The invisible aura that filled the airpelled them to feel awe.

    However, the bloody corpses around the bottom of the stupa tower ruined the sacred atmosphere.

    The corpses were of both male and female and all strewn in chaotic disarray. There were over hundreds of them, all of which had died recently as indicated by the fact they had yet to bepletely dposed.

    Their faces were all twisted with expressions of fear, despair, bitterness, and unwillingness.

    And they all died miserable and brutal deaths. None of the corpses was intact!

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird nced at each other, and saw shock sh past each other¡¯s eyes.

    Could the bloody scene be the doing of the real Ancient Buddha Son?

    The stupa tower stood tall amidst the quiet and still surroundings. In addition to the sacred atmosphere, the air was pervaded by a chilling stench of blood.

    The clone of Ancient Buddha Son paused for a moment before he continued onwards, bing increasingly quiet.

    At the bottom of the Stupa Tower, a door swung open.

    Under the intent gazes of Lin Xun and the big ck bird, the clone disappeared through the door.

    ¡°We¡¯re halfway there. When the clone merges back with the original body, the little tricks that I have nted on the clone will be triggered and then¡­hehehe, killing him will be as easy as ughtering a chicken!¡±

    The big ck bird grinned sinisterly, full of excitement.

    He did not rescue the clone of Ancient Buddha Son out of kindness, but instead because he wanted to use it to plot against Ancient Buddha Son!

    ¡°Are you not too evil and cunning?¡± Lin Xun nced at him.

    The big ck bird hopped about in anger. ¡°Don¡¯t forget how the baldy schemed to trap us in the Underworld River. You were lucky to have only been trapped for four years. If not, do you think you would be able to stand here?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately shut up.

    The big ck bird was right. Ancient Buddha Son had attacked him more than once!

    ¡°We are just letting him have a taste of his own medicine. This is not cunning or evil, but the inevitable way of karma.¡± The big ck bird sighed, and then asked, ¡°Are we just going to wait here?¡±

    Lin Xun was about to answer him when a furious roar rang from Stupa Tower¡ª

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    That one word was brimmed with all sorts of emotions¡ªsurprise, fear, disbelief¡­

    It ended abruptly!

    The clone of Ancient Buddha Son!

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird looked at each other in dismay, feeling a chill in their hearts. Without any wavering, they rushed through the main door of Stupa Tower.

    The tower was three thousand feet tall, with a stone staircase leading up to the top. The walls of every level were engraved with ancient simple diagrams as though recording secrets of the past.

    However, most of them were indistinct and iplete.

    The azurenterns hung on the stone pir swayed slightly, the mes flickering and casting fleeting shadows on the walls.

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird had no time to investigate the walls, and just darted up the stone staircase, reaching the eighteenth floor in the blink of an eye.

    This was the highest point of the tower. It was a huge empty space with eighteen mysterious diagrams engraved on the four walls.

    In the center of the hall, frightening sword qi spread outwards, turning into a vortex and producing a forbidding aura that swallowed everything it touched.

    Vaguely, a slender and tall figure in a sitting stance loomed. The threatening vortex of sword qi precisely came from that figure.

    Next to it was a mutted corpse riddled with sword wounds, eyes still wide open with anger. It was the clone of Ancient Buddha Son!

    It had been less than ten breaths since the clone entered the tower, but it had already met with misfortune!

    The pupils of both Lin Xun and the big ck bird shrank, staring at the slender figure sitting cross-legged.

    It was a young man in a jade-colored robe. He had big and bright eyes, thick and long ck hair, and his back straighter than a sword.

    His facial features were perfect, particrly his long shapely brows. Even if he was only sitting there casually, he was akin to a peerless sword that had been polished over thousands of years. He had a restrained bearing, not dazzling or showy, yet still induced fear into everyone!

    Wisps of sword qi were rising from the pores all over his body, gathering together like a dreamy illusion and transforming into a giant vortex. The space wailed and crumbled around it.

    Shua!

    Sensing the gazes of Lin Xun and the big ck bird, the young man snapped open his eyes.

    A bolt of blinding lightning seemed to tear through eternal darkness, illuminating the world and seizing souls.

    The big ck bird was rooted to the spot, feathers standing on ends; he felt a bone-chilling pressure bearing down on him.

    That guy is terrifying!

    But I am certain that he¡¯s not Ancient Buddha Son!

    At the same time, Lin Xun was also shocked into silence, and then, a sh of unparalleled brightness burst forth from his unfathomable abyss-like dark eyes.

    The big ck bird felt a gush of terrifying murderous intent spreading from Lin Xun like a tide!

    The air whimpered, and the hall seemed to be flooded by an endless cold air current.

 Chapter 1277 First Exchange with Yun Qingbai!

    Chapter 1277 First Exchange with Yun Qingbai!

    On the eighteenth floor of Stupa Tower, murderous intent spread like cold air current and the air was pervaded by an austere atmosphere.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    The jade-robed young man raised his eyes, startled to see Lin Xun at first before his face resumed its usual cool indifference.

    From the beginning to the end, sword qi whirled and roared around him like a vortex, as though he was the ruler of the sword, adding to his restrained self-confidence.

    ¡°This is the inevitable way of karma.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed coldly.

    He seemed to have be another person. His clothes whipped about his body and killing intent swept from him like an avnche!

    This was because the man standing before him was Yun Qingbai!

    The unrivaled swordsman was regarded as the leading figure of the younger generation of the Omega Sword Sect and who once held the title of strongest below the king stage.

    His name was known all over the world long ago; no one had not heard of it.

    But to Lin Xun, Yun Qingbai only had one identity©¤

    His enemy!

    Their feud was steeped in blood and tears.

    Over the years, Lin Xun had been searching nonstop. He escaped the mine prison, he passed Feiyun Vige, he entered the Ziyao Empire, and he came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain...

    He had gone through endless dangers and sufferings along the way, just to end this feud!

    If he did not get revenge, then how could he be a man?

    When he unexpectedly encountered Yun Qingbai on the eighteenth floor of the Three Thousand Stupa Tower, the hatred suppressed in the depths of his heartpletely exploded like theva of a volcano.

    However, he maintained an extremely calm exterior and an unprecedentedly clear state of mind, while his energy, qi and spirit were being circted.

    You did not need any reason for revenge!

    But Lin Xun would not let hatred cloud his mind.

    He knew very well how powerful Yun Qingbai was. No matter whether it was before or now, he was regarded as an overlord-like character who controlled and led an era.

    His strength was long known to all.

    On the Genius Gold Rankings of the Upper Nine Realms, his position as number one was unshakable.

    Therefore, if Lin Xun wanted to deal with someone like him, he had to treat him as a mortal enemy!

    ¡°Karma?¡± Yun Qingbai repeated indifferently, ¡°I only believe in the sword in my heart, I never believe in karma. I, Yun Qingbai, have killed countless people since I embarked on the cultivation path. If there was karma, then how would I be allowed to live until now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t karma. But it has note for you yet.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was still calm and collected, but he had already gathered power to the palms of his hands. ¡°But now, it is here.¡±

    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve met, there is no rush to die. Why don¡¯t we have a chat first? Speaking of which, this is our first proper meeting.¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes were calm, with an ultimate detached indifference.

    He seemed very rxed and leisurely sitting cross-legged on the ground, which gave the feeling of being unassable.

    The big ck bird narrowed his eyes, which were constantly shing.

    He had heard of Yun Qingbai and knew about his power.

    But he did not imagine that they would run into him when they originally came to kill Ancient Buddha Son.

    ¡°Where is Ancient Buddha Son, did you kill him?¡± asked the big ck bird.

    Yun Qingbai nodded casually. ¡°He practices the Good and Evil Transcension Sutra. Over the years, he has killed countless fellow cultivators. He can be said to havemitted a heinous sin.

    ¡°Of course, I am not that heroic and virtuous. I killed him only because I wanted to understand the path he was seeking.¡±

    He described the murder in such an indifferent manner that even the big ck bird could not help but shudder.

    Ancient Buddha Son was from the Earth Treasury Temple and known for his strength, but Yun Qingbai not only killed him but alsopletely disregarded him!

    ¡°Why did you not leave after that?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly marched forward, his steps slow, but a mighty force was spreading outwards from him.

    His ck hair billowed around him, his cold eyes shed like lightning, and his murderous intent was firmly locked on Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Why would I need to leave here?¡± Yun Qingbai shrugged and gave no response to Lin Xun¡¯s approach.

    He nced around. ¡°Three Thousand Stupa Tower was left by the first Saint Buddha in the ancient era, and it conceals a great fortune. I reckon it is sealed within the eighteen dao diagrams engraved on the walls. I won¡¯t leave until I unravel the secret.¡±

    When Lin Xun and Big ck Bird entered the tower, they also noticed the eighteen stone carvings, but they had no time to investigate further.

    Now, the big ck bird could not help but take a look at it.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, never wavered once. He seemed to not hear and took another step forward, his murderous intent focusing only on Yun Qingbai like a waterfall.

    Even if the sky copsed or the earth crumbled, or everything became obliterated, nothing could distract his attention!

    ng!

    The Broken de shed in the air, as illusory as a feather, as dazzling as pure white light, and exuding an unrivaled sharpness.

    ¡°What a treasure!¡± Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes lit up as he assessed, ¡°This de must have an impressive origin. I can feel that its aura is not that simple.¡±

    From beginning to end, Yun Qingbai¡¯s reaction was exceptionally calm, but it was that calmness that made him unfathomable and impossible to figure out.

    ¡°Then how do you feel about me beheading you with this de?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was emotionless .

    His energy, qi and spirit had already been activated to their peak level, and he had prepared himself into a state of Extreme Absolute.

    If heunched an attack, then it would be a thunderous one!

    ¡°You only have a cultivation level of the third longevity tribtion stage. Even if you possess heaven-defying strength, you are no match for me,¡± Yun Qingbai remarked nonchntly. ¡°Not long ago, by a lucky chance, I obtained some unspeakable blessings and ascended to the fifth longevity tribtion stage in one go. If I were to attack, then I could kill you within three sword strikes.¡±

    His voice was still incredibly calm¡ªa kind of invincible confidence, and his words were enough to stifle many people.

    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you attack?¡±

    Lin Xun was unfazed, his expression unchanged from beginning to end.

    He took another step forward, standing only nine feet away from Yun Qingbai!

    Yun Qingbai said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. From what I know, anyone who was stripped of their innate talent has no chance of surviving. But you are the only one who has broken this norm, so I can¡¯t bear to kill you so quickly.¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, Yun Qingbai always kills decisively and never drags it out unnecessarily. Why would you talk so much nonsense this time?¡±

    Lin Xun came to stop, his slim and tall figure like a spear piercing the sky.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Yun Qingbai sighed and suddenly rose to his feet.

    It was as though a divine sword sealed in the depths of an abyss of the great emptiness had broken free and emerged in the world!

    He was indescribably fierce, confident, superior, dazzling and sharp!

    Any other opponent likely would have been scared out of their wits and copsed before the battle began.

    This was because his presence was beyond terrifying!

    However, a sneer curled the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips. ¡°Stop pretending!¡±

    Shua!

    As his voice rang out, Broken de was already shing across the air.

    Impermanence sh!

    The power of this sh could no longer be described in words. It was so fast that it could not be captured, and it was so fierce that it was unbelievable!

    It was as though a ray of light was tearing apart chaos!

    The mystery and secrets contained within that de sh had reached an astonishing and earthshaking level. Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Arts, Extreme Absolute, Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer¡­

    That de sh was a full-power unleash of Lin Xun¡¯s strongest attacks!

    Time seemed to have frozen.

    Yun Qingbai, who stood up with a terrifying aura, narrowed his eyes, and a serious look reced the superior indifference on his face.

    The sh was an indescribable surprise!

    It was hard to imagine that the newborn who was at death¡¯s door back then would have achieved so much on the cultivation path.

    Unfortunately¡ª

    ng!

    A deafening and earth-shattering collision shook the entire hall.

    On the nearby wall, the eighteen stone carvings glowed simultaneously, forming an invisible mysterious force to dispel and resist the shockwaves of the blow.

    As for the big ck bird, with a miserable shriek, its body was smashed into the wall.

    Bang!

    At the same time, Yun Qingbai was sted across the air, staggering back over dozens of feet, and he was trembling imperceptibly.

    His eyes glinted like the sharp edge of a sword as they locked on Lin Xun. ¡°Unfortunately, there is still nothing you can do about me.¡±

    However, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°You just killed the clone of Ancient Buddha Son and swallowed all his talents. You likely have not had time to fully digest since then, am I right?¡±

    Yun Qingbai narrowed his eyes imperceptibly and his expression turned solemn, as if he had just rediscovered Lin Xun. ¡°You also grasped the Devouring Grand Dao, so it¡¯s nothing special that you can see through me. Unfortunately, even so, you are still no match for me.¡±

    ng!

    Broken de produced a clear cry and struck once again.

    Lin Xun no longer wanted to waste time talking to Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    At the same time, a sword shed through the air, emitting a formidable aura and projecting infinite phenomena. It wasunched by Yun Qingbai!

    The sword intent rushed up to the sky like it was unstoppable!

    ng!

    The two collided with a piercing explosion. The sky split with multiple cracks, and the earth shattered. It was as though doomsday hade.

    One could imagine how terrifying the sh was.

    Ta Ta Ta¡­

    Yun Qingbai reeled back several steps, seemingly in a terrible state, but was unscathed.

    He said calmly, ¡°What you just said is correct. If I were not refining the talent of Ancient Buddha Son, then I would not waste time talking to someone like you who should have died at birth.¡±

    Lin Xun strode forward, as magnificent and imposing as a rainbow. Broken de flew out again at an astonishing speed.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    In the ensuing battle, Yun Qingbai was repeatedly knocked back. Although he was unscathed, his qi and aura tumbled wildly and his face paled a little.

    However, his expression remained calm and indifferent, as thoughpletely unaffected.

    ¡°Big ck, now!¡± roared Lin Xun.

    ¡°Do you n to attack together?¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes shed with contempt.

    ¡°Bao!¡±

    Cryptic noise suddenly came from the big ck bird¡¯s mouth like some sort of secret ancient incantations.

    Pu!

    As though struck by lightning, Yun Qingbai¡¯s chest heaved violently, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    Meanwhile, Broken de sped downwards!

    Pu!

    Although Yun Qingbai escaped in time, the sharp edge still brushed his back and left a straight bone-deep cut. Blood would not stop pouring out from the wound!

    But terrifyingly, even after suffering such a heavy blow, Yun Qingbai still maintained his usual calm and indifferent exterior and his speed was still surprisingly fast.

    Shua!

    With a sh, he fled.

    ¡°You ruined everything! Next time, I¡¯ll make you disappear into ashes!¡±

 Chapter 1278 Battle Across Mountains and Valleys

    Chapter 1278 Battle Across Mountains and Valleys

    Before Yun Qingbai¡¯s voice faded, he had already vanished from sight.

    Shua!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun leapt onto the back of the big ck bird andmanded, ¡°Chase!¡±

    The big ck bird rolled his eyes. This bastard is treating me like his horse and but he was not a steed¡­

    But he also knew that an opportunity flew by quickly, so they must not have any dy, disappearing in an instant like a ck lightning.

    When it came to speed and escaping skills, he put even Lin Xun to shame.

    As soon as they came out of Stupa Tower, Lin Xun spotted Yun Qingbai¡¯s fleeing figure shuttling in and out of the bone mountains in the distance. His speed was terrifying.

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were as fierce as lightning. If he missed this good chance to kill Yun Qingbai, then he might never have another one again.

    Boom!

    In midair, long after the big ck bird sped past, a long and narrow gap split the void with an ear-splitting, explosive noise.

    The speed of light was faster than the speed of sound.

    Although the big ck bird¡¯s speed could not bepared with teleportation, it was not much different.

    Very quickly, they were closing in on Yun Qingbai!

    Shua!

    Lin Xun, who had long been umting strength and ready to strike, took action without any hesitation. The Broken de shed through the air once again.

    Silent Emptiness sh!

    Among the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, the destructive power of the Silent Emptiness sh might not be as strong as the Birth Destruction sh or the Impermanence sh, but it was unquestionably the fastest.

    With a pff, a jet of blood shot out from Yun Qingbai, and he was left with a bone-deep scar on his shoulder.

    However, he never looked back once, nor was his speed affected. On the contrary, he fled faster and faster as though unaware of the injury.

    What a chilling sight!

    His state of mind had to be incredibly steady and tenacious. Even when escaping, he showed not a flicker of panic.

    Moreover, rays of sword light circted him like fish roaming around in a protective stance.

    They were akin to the wings of a bright and sharp sword!

    Bang!

    When the Broken de shed out again, the rays of sword light began to swirl like whirlpools and with unceasing sounds of collision, countered the power of the Broken de little by little.

    Most unbelievably, the impact propelled Yun Qingbai further away and elerated his speed.

    However, Lin Xun sharply sensed Yun Qingbai had trembled from the force. Obviously, his situation was not pleasant at all!

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Lin Xun tried to follow up with another blow, only to be repeatedly blocked by the dense whirlpool of sword qi.

    Even if he tore down one, a new whirlpool of sword qi would take its ce like it would never end.

    With one party fleeing and the other giving chase, they left the Stupa Tower area and left the Stupa Brahma Land...

    In the sky, the sword qi left behind a long trail like a streak of rainbow, and clouds popped like bubbles wherever it passed.

    And behind it, the big ck bird was relentlessly chasing after it like a sh of ck lightning!

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª?¡±

    ¡°What a frightening aura! Only a longevity giant would possess such powers!¡±

    ¡°Who is dueling up there?¡±

    Countless experts were rmed and broke into an uproar. However, when they looked up into the sky, the shadows of both parties were long gone.

    Only visible cracks remained where the two sped past. The lingering aura made many people turn ashen-faced.

    ¡°Why do I feel that the aura belongs to Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Some sharp-sighted experts could not help but gasp out loud, bewildered by their discovery.

    ¡°Impossible! Yun Qingbai is now the strongest in the Upper Nine Realms. He made it onto the number one spot of the Genius Gold Rankings a few years ago, and no one has been able to shake his position to this day. Who in the world would be chasing after and trying to kill him?¡±

    Many people did not believe it.

    Yun Qingbai was an undefeatable legend; his presence filled anyone with despair!

    Rumor had it that, not long ago, Yun Qingbai had broken through to the fifth longevity tribtion stage. He was like a divine being!

    Based on that, who else would have the ability to force him to flee for his life?

    This was ridiculous!

    Regardless, the chase still caused a huge sensation. Many people¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Faster!¡± Lin Xun urged.

    The big ck bird had already pushed himself to his limit, so exhausted that foam gathered at his mouth, but he still endured it.

    He knew that Lin Xun had to catch up to Yun Qingbai no matter what.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Before long, Lin Xun drew a deep breath andunched another attack.

    Bang!

    In the distance, Yun Qingbai staggered to the side, and the whirlpool of sword qi around him swayed violently as though it was barely able to hold up.

    Lin Xun perked up.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, you¡¯re a sessor from the Omega Sword Sect, but you don¡¯t dare to fight me like a man!¡± Lin Xun yelled.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s face was still calm, only tinged with a slightly livid color, but his aura was pulsing around him.

    In the end, he inhaled deeply and controlled himself.

    He knew that with his current state, he would not be able to unleash his full power.

    It was frustrating to even think about it. Ever since he embarked on his cultivation path, when had he ever been defeated? Every time he fought, he utterly crushed and overpowered his opponents. When had he ever been relentlessly chased down like this?

    Moreover, he had been wounded!

    He had not experienced such feelings of shame and humiliation in a long, long time!

    He felt his luck this year must be bad to have suffered such a predicament.

    He never imagined that, after killing the clone of Ancient Buddha Son, and before he could devour and refine his innate talent, Lin Xun would suddenly appear in front of him. He could barely spare the energy to fight.

    Otherwise, given his pride and conceitedness, would he have engaged in conversation with an insignificant ant in his eyes?

    Would he have been wounded and forced to flee?

    Even now, Yun Qingbai still could not figure out how the big ck bird wounded him internally by muttering a strange chant.

    But no matter what¡­

    He was filled with hatred!

    He was filled with indescribable hatred!

    Over the years, he had detached himself from the world and wholeheartedly sought the dao. He was devoted to cultivation because among his peers, no one was worthy of his time.

    But his experience today made him hate Lin Xun to the core!

    ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re just taking advantage of my situation. Do you dare to fight me fairly and squarely?¡± he uttered coldly.

    His voice was still indifferent and filled with absolute confidence, but also tinged with disdain for Lin Xun.

    But those words only deepened the murderous intent in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Take advantage of your situation? Back when you killed members of my Lin n, have you thought about fairness? When you took my Origin Aeth Artery, did you do it fairly?¡±

    Boom!

    Lin Xununched into attack before he finished speaking.

    zing brightly, the Broken de sped downwards at an unexpected angle and with a pff, took off Yun Qingbai¡¯s right arm!

    If he hadn¡¯t dodged in time, then it would have been his head severed instead!

    Yun Qingbai only grunted in a muffled voice and said nothing else, but his handsome face was livid.

    He had a proud and conceited personality, and his cultivation mind was extremely tenacious and strong. Otherwise, he would not have been able to achieve what he had today.

    However, this did not mean he had no temper!

    Everything that happened today was the greatest shame and embarrassment to him. For the first time in his life, he was about to go berserk.

    He said nothing else.

    Once I escape, I swear I am going to retaliate tenfold, a hundredfold in the future!

    ¡­¡­

    The pursuit had been ongoing for three hours.

    They crossed mountains and rivers, fought across the high altitude of the sky and passed thousands of miles.

    They also set off countlessmotions and uproars along the way.

    The big ck bird was gasping for breath and on the brink of exhaustion.

    Lin Xun was not much better. He had administered several strikes and each one was with full power.

    Now, he had depleted his physical strength.

    But Yun Qingbai¡¯s condition was the worst of them all!

    His clothes were torn and soaked with bright red blood, and bloody scars criss-crossed his slender body like a web.

    Even one of his arms had been severed.

    If anyone else sustained such horrible injuries, they likely would not be alive anymore.

    This showed how terrifying and difficult to deal with Yun Qingbai was.

    If Lin Xun allowed an opponent like him to escape, then he did not know when he would have another chance to kill him.

    ¡°Look, you are barely holding on.¡± Yun Qingbai suddenly spoke aloud, his voice calm as always.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply, a cold light shing in his ck eyes.

    The next moment, his index finger pointed upwards like a sword, and all the power in him roared to the sword finger like a tide.

    An indescribable aura of terror quietly spread outwards.

    This side of the world seemed to be quaking and wailing!

    Shua!

    The sword finger jabbed in midair.

    A sh of sword qi flooded the universe instantly, cutting through the longitude andtitude. It seemed to contain endless mysteries but was also imbued with a sense of simplicity like returning to nature.

    In the distance, Yun Qingbai¡¯s face nched, and he struggled to maintain his calm.

    He sensed imminent danger!

    The sh of sword qi was iparably sharp, unrestrained and powerful. Even ghosts and demons would dart to one side at the sight of the sword. It seemed capable of splitting apart heaven and earth.

    The sword was called No Escape!

    This is bad.

    As an unrivaled swordsman, Yun Qingbai¡¯s mastery in swordsmanship had long reached an earthshaking level. How would he not sense the terror of the sword?

    Without hesitation, he gritted his teeth and activated his own life-protection means.

    ng!

    A scabbard drifted into the air, glowing a deep golden shade. A red rope was twisted around it and a tear stain was marked on its surface.

    As soon as the scabbard appeared, a faint sigh was echoing within it.

    Boom!

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s sword qi wasing down fast, but the scabbard bloomed with splendid light and amazingly blocked the sword.

    Yun Qingbai breathed a sigh of relief.

    But the next second, his expression drastically changed. The scabbard was sted away with a boom, and the mighty sword qi fiercely advanced...

    ¡°So aggressive!¡±

    Suddenly, the aura around Yun Qingbai soared in power, and hepletely unleashed his strength, ignoring his internal injuries.

    An streak of unparalleled sword intent swept out from his sword.

    Boom!

    The two sword qi shed head on and sent a shudder through the universe, as though it was being wiped out.

 Chapter 1279 Seven Emotions Challenge

    Chapter 1279 Seven Emotions Challenge

    Mountains, rocks, vegetation,kes, rivers...all turned to nothing amidst the quaking and rumbling.

    Space was crumbling and the earth was copsing with countless shockingly wide cracks. It was as if an unprecedented earthquake had wreaked havoc across the area within a radius of thousands of miles.

    Shards of sword qi, filled with terrifyingly cold murderous energy, were still floating in the void. It still hadn¡¯t dissipated after a long time.

    Amidst smoke and dust, Lin Xun coughed out loud, nced around, and his heart sank.

    ¡°Am I dead?¡± The big ck bird popped up.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xun recalled the final exchange. When the sword qi collided, Yun Qingbai blocked the blow but he was still hit hard and his body shattered.

    Faintly, Lin Xun saw him turn to a ray of illusory light and disappear without a trace.

    ¡°Almost!¡± The big ck bird sighed with disappointment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have high hopes.¡± Lin Xun was very calm because he knew someone like Yun QIngbai was not easy to kill.

    They were only able to force him to abandon everything, make a run for it, and badly wound him because they caught him off guard.

    ¡°However, he has sustained serious injuries this time and even if he recovers, it will take a long, long time.¡± Lin Xun exhaled.

    He was exhausted.

    He won by a narrow margin in this battle, but it made him realize that if he were to face off against Yun Qingbai in his peak state, the oue might be entirely different.

    The reason for that being that his cultivation was two levels below Yun Qingbai!

    If they were at the same cultivation level, Lin Xun had absolute confidence that he could kill him!

    ¡°Should we chase after him?¡± asked the big ck bird.

    Lin Xun shook his head. They had lost their chance to kill him. Once a shrewd and skilful character like Yun Qingbai escaped, it would be near impossible to find him again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Stupa Tower.¡± Lin Xun decided.

    He needed to digest the battle, especially to urately evaluate Yun Qingbai¡¯s current strength.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The big ck bird nodded.

    He also knew that Lin Xun had a huge advantage in the battle.

    Namely, when they ran into Yun Qingbai, he was at the critical moment of refining the innate talent and power of Ancient Buddha Son, making him unable to draw upon his full strength.

    Secondly, Yun Qingbai never imagined that the clone of Ancient Buddha Son had been ced under a mysterious spell by the big ck bird.

    This was done with the intention of targeting the true form of Ancient Buddha Son, so that when he merged with the power of his clone, he would run into a disaster.

    Who would have thought that the real body of Ancient Buddha Son had already been killed by Yun Qingbai? Because he swallowed the innate power of the clone, he indirectly received the big gift they originally prepared for Ancient Buddha Son.

    This was precisely the reason why Yun Qingbai had coughed up blood and been wounded badly when the big ck bird uttered a secret chant in the Stupa Tower.

    In short, a series ofbined coincidences pushed Yun Qingbai into an extremely passive and distressing situation, forcing him to flee.

    If it was a head-on confrontation, the big ck bird also reckoned that Lin Xun had little chance of killing his enemy.

    But this might change in the future.

    Yun Qingbai was heavily injured and had only a faint breath of life left. During his recovery period, if Lin Xun managed to seize the time to make a breakthrough, he couldpletely transform his strength!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Lin Xun and the big ck bird returned to Stupa Tower.

    Fighting back his sleepiness and fatigue, Lin Xun arranged a dao rune forbidden array around the tower and went into closed-door cultivation.

    After all the running about, the big ck bird was so exhausted that he retired to sleep in his big ck pot.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, the number one on the Genius Golden rankings, is being hunted by Demon God Lin!¡±

    In the outside world, simr news spread like a storm, causing a sensation in Root Mountain Realm and very quickly shaking the entire Upper Nine Realms.

    It also set off great disturbances!

    Someone marveled, ¡°After four years of silence, as soon as Demon God Lin emerged in the world, he defeated Underworld Son and then suppressed Ancient Buddha Son. And now, he forced Yun Qingbai to flee for his life!¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this prove that Lin Xun is already worthy of being at the top of the Genius Golden Rankings? But he is only at the third longevity tribtion, isn¡¯t he?¡± someone eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be true! Yun Qingbai is invincible. Like the sun in the sky, shining upon the universe. How can a firefly like Lin Xunpete with him in terms of brilliance?¡± scoffed someone, refusing to believe in the news.

    ¡°Where are the people of Omega Sword Sect? Why are they noting forward to exin this matter? Could it really be true that Yun Qingbai is being chased down by Demon God Lin?¡±

    The news stirred up many heated discussions across the Upper Nine Realms.

    Regardless of whether the news was true or not, it massively boosted Lin Xun¡¯s reputation and catapulted him to fame. No one in the world wasn¡¯t aware of his name.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Abysmal Water Realm, there was an isted ind in a ck sea.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    A roar filled with anger and hatred resounded like a rolling thunder.

    The sea violently quaked and raged with hundred-foot waves, and the fierce beasts lurking in the depths of the sea were all terror-stricken and fled in panic.

    Only after a long while did the voice fade.

    On the isted ind, Yun Qingbai sat slumped on the ground, hair disheveled, breathingbored, face terrifyingly livid, and eyes bloodshot.

    Upon a closer look, his body was like cracked porcin, covered with numerous horrible, bloody scars.

    The extent of the injuries was far beyond Yun Qingbai¡¯s imagination!

    The impact of being interrupted from refining the innate power and talent of Ancient Buddha Son damaged his dao foundation.

    Moreover, the secret spell of the big ck bird inflicted severe internal injuries to him to the point of damaging his cultivation!

    Worst of all, when he shed with Lin Xun¡¯s sword qi, he failed to block the blow with even his sword arts that he had always been most proud of. Consequently, that shattered his body and severely damaged his spirit!

    How could the prideful and arrogant Yun Qingbai swallow this defeat?

    Ever since he started cultivating, he had won every battle and advanced triumphantly on the cultivation path. When had he ever suffered such failure?

    It was the greatest shame!

    Only after a long moment did Yun Qingbai manage to calm his emotions, and his mind returned to its usual resolute and steady state.

    His swordsmanship would not be struck down like that.

    To be able to rise above his peers and now dominate the top of the Genius Gold Rankings, he was not an ordinary genius.

    His talent, mind, talent and foundation were all among the strongest in the world. If he failed to recover from this one setback in his life, then he was not Yun Qingbai!

    ¡°The day I return is the day your soul will be gone from this world...¡± Muttering, Yun Qingbai donned an indifferent expression, but his brows were surrounded by killing intent.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    Lin Xun woke up from meditation, his eyes clear and tranquil.

    After defeating Yun Qingbai, though he did not manage to kill him, the experience transformed his state of mind.

    After all, he won in his first confrontation with Yun Qingbai!

    Although there was an element of luck, luck was also a type of strength!

    He predicted, ¡°In fewer than three days, I will make a breakthrough.¡±

    In truth, back when he was at Tragic Death Land, his cultivation had already reached the state of perfection, and he only needed an opportunity to ascend to the next cultivation level.

    He had a strong feeling that he was close to a breakthrough.

    Shua!

    Three dayster, he appeared above the Three Thousand Stupa Tower.

    As his aura spread outwards, ck tribtion clouds rolled across like a tide, producing a terrifying atmosphere that would induce fear in anyone.

    He stood tall overhead, his ck hair fluttering and his expression calm as never before.

    The nine longevity tribtions were divided into the three cmitous tribtions and six challenging tribtions.

    He had already ovee the first three cmitous tribtions in one go, and now, he was about to face the fourth longevity tribtion, also known as the Seven Emotions Challenge!

    All living beings possessed seven emotions and six desires.

    The seven emotions referred to joy, anger, anxiety, thought, sorrow, fear, and fright, which reflected the state of mind and affected a cultivator¡¯s cultivation.

    The fourth longevity tribtion was precisely the tribtion of seven emotions!

    Rumble¡ª

    The sky dimmed, the earth dulled, and everything fell into a state of silence. The depths of the tribtion clouds obscured the sun, and the sky growled with thunder.

    Then, magnificent lightning shed down like whips, emitting an earthshaking destructive power and plunging the world into chaos.

    But in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes, there was not a ripple of emotion.

    Kacha!

    A blinding bolt of lightning tore through the sky like a spear as it struck down with an ear-splitting sound.

    At the same time, Lin Xun, who was motionless, suddenly raised his head and met it head-on!

    ¡°Someone is undergoing tribtion!¡±

    On a mountain of bones, a tall figure narrowed their eyes and peered into the distance.

    There, tribtions clouds roiled, thunder raged, and lightning danced wildly. It was like theing of doomsday.

    ¡°Seven Emotions Challenge! But this tribtion is terrifying. I have never seen one in my life. It seems like a fierce, heaven-defying character is making a breakthrough!¡±

    The tall figure had long, fiery-red hair, sharp eyes, and an imposing and tyrannical bearing.

    When he noticed the scene, with a sh, he sped towards the area where the heavenly tribtion was striking down.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    At the same time, in front of the Sword Saint skeleton standing like a pir between heaven and earth, a woman bathed in ice and snow raised her head and looked into the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s where the Three Thousand Stupa Tower is. Someone actually chose to challenge a tribtion there. Are they not afraid of being targeted?¡±

    The woman wore a blue dress that highlighted her slender and graceful figure. Her long silvery hair billowed like a waterfall around her stunningly beautiful face.

    She thought for a minute before her figure fluttered away like a fairy in the snow.

    ¡°What a magnificent scene!¡±

    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Cultivators across different areas of Stupa Land were rmed one after another. Their eyes flickered up, and they all rushed towards the Three Thousand Stupa Tower.

    Cultivators often choose a safe ce to ovee a tribtion to prevent others from interfering and putting them in danger.

    However, someone was actually bold enough to choose the danger-ridden Stupa Brahma Land to ovee the longevity tribtion. How would this not attract attention?

    Lin Xun was unaware of all this. He was focused on defying and conquering heaven, his ck hair whipping about and dao light surging around his body!

    Arrows of dazzling lightning shed down, providing the perfect backdrop to his divine being-like silhouette. It was a breathtaking spectacle!

 Chapter 1280 The Arrogant Chi Lingxiao

    Chapter 1280 The Arrogant Chi Lingxiao

    The Stupa Tower was constructed from bones and stood three thousand feet tall like a pir between heaven and earth.

    Above it, the sky was choked by thick tribtion clouds, interrupted by only deafening ps of thunder and dazzling shes of lightning. It unleashed such destructive power that it filled the area within a radius of thousands of miles with a terrifying, hair-raising atmosphere.

    Lin Xun was battling among it, bathed in lightning and glowing dazzlingly like a divine being.

    ¡°It¡¯s Demon God Lin!¡± someone eximed.

    Cultivators neared the scene one after another, but when they realized that the cultivator oveing tribtion was a famed heaven-defying character, they were all bbergasted.

    ¡°It¡¯s him...he is only now challenging the fourth longevity tribtion. How can he bepared with Yun Qingbai?¡±

    The fiery-red haired man also came. He had a powerful and intimidating presence, especially with his imposing and built figure.

    With a bewildered expression, he sized up Lin Xun who was challenging the fourth longevity tribtion.

    Huh?

    Suddenly, as though he sensed something, his eyes darted to the other side.

    A graceful woman was bathed in illusory snow and ice. Her breathtakingly beautiful face was like the moon in the sky, and it had a detached indifference and was as pure as jade.

    The woman also looked over with her clear eyes.

    Their eyes met and they both recognized each other.

    Chi Lingxiao!

    Holy Maiden Lin Xue!

    Then, they withdrew their gaze and ignored each other.

    At the same time, there was a lowmotion in the crowd. Many cultivators recognized Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue and couldn¡¯t stop their countenance from changing.

    In the present Upper Nine Realms, those able to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings were considered giants.

    Those able to rank in the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings were said to be overlords, influential figures with astonishing aptitude, talent, and luck.

    Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue were among the top ten of the Genius Golden Rankings!

    Over the years, the rankings on the Genius Gold Rankings had changed every once in a while, but neither Chi Lingxiao nor Holy Maiden Lin Xue had ever fallen out of the top ten.

    This achievement was enough to prove their frightening strength, and it was no wonder that their presence caused amotion in the crowd.

    ¡°Lin Xue, there are rumors everywhere that Lin Xun made Yun Qingbai flee for his life, do you believe it?¡± Chi Lingxiao suddenly asked aloud. His deep voice had an aggressiveness and overbearingness that reached the heart.

    He was like an overlord descending upon the world, always domineering and never disyed any ws.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask him?¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue¡¯s voice was clear and bone-piercingly cold.

    Chi Lingxiao chuckled, his eyes gleaming with a divine light as he cast a nce over at Lin Xun who was undergoing tribtion. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to ask him. After all, a verbal statement can¡¯t be taken as proof. There¡¯s only one way to know.¡±

    Everyone pricked up their ears.

    ¡°Are you going to take action?¡± asked Holy Maiden Lin Xue thoughtfully.

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s smile deepened, and heughed in a more unrestrained manner. ¡°No one knows me better than Holy Maiden Lin Xue. Yes, this is a rare opportunity, and of course I will not miss out on it!¡±

    Many people felt a chill.

    Everyone knew that ever since Chi Lingxiao came into the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had taken down top figures among his peers one after another.

    After entering the Supreme Realm, at least hundreds of talented geniuses had died in his hands!

    As for other people who died in his hands, there were too many to be counted.

    It was no exaggeration to say that he was a maniac killer! He was aggressive and domineering and always did whatever he wanted!

    Now, he wanted to target Lin Xun. How could the others not be shocked?

    ¡°You likely will have your nose rubbed in dirt,¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue uttered coldly. She was like ice but her grace and beauty were unparalleled.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Chi Lingxiao threw his head back andughed skywards. ¡°Lin Xun can¡¯t stop me!¡±

    His voice was powerful and resounding!

    Whoever was as strong as him would likely have developed an invincible belief in his ability. Who would he be afraid of?

    If Lin Xun was indeed a formidable opponent, then that would be fine. But if he did not live up to his fame, then Chi Lingxiao would not mind taking care of him.

    The reason?

    Did he need a reason to kill?

    This was Chi Lingxiao. He was domineering, overbearing, arrogant, but also exceptionally strong. Otherwise, given his nature and temper, he likely would have gotten himself into trouble long ago.

    Lin Xue said indifferently, ¡°I just want to advise you to not do something stupid. Do you not remember what happened to Underworld Son and the Ancient Buddha Son? You should know the consequences of taking action.¡±

    Sharpness shed in Chi Lingxiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I know you are trying to spur me on.¡±

    Boom!

    He suddenly rose into the air and roared, ¡°Lin Xun, quickly end the tribtion, I¡¯m waiting to have a showdown with you!¡±

    His voice reverberated throughout the area and made everyone¡¯s expression change.

    Demon God Lin was undergoing a tribtion and might meet with catastrophe with one wrong move, but Chi Lingxiao chose this moment to challenge him. This was no doubt an act of sabotage!

    The Seven Emotions Challenge tested one¡¯s state of mind and fluctuation of emotions.

    If Demon God Lin was distracted, then how would it end well for him?

    In the distance, thunderstorms raged endlessly. Lin Xun looked to be in misery struggling within it, as if he could not hold on much longer.

    It was unknown whether it was caused by Chi Lingxiao¡¯s interference.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s going too far?¡± Lin Xue nced at Chi Lingxiao.

    ¡°This is a tribtion! Since he chose to undergo the tribtion here, he should have expected and prepared for external interference. He can¡¯t me anyone.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao smiled brightly. ¡°What¡¯s more, if he can¡¯t even endure such interference, he might as well be struck to death by lightning.¡±

    Everyone eximed to themselves. So crazy, he really is too crazy. He always does whatever he wants without the slightest scruple.

    Lin Xue said nothing else.

    Although she could not stand Chi Lingxiao¡¯s behavior, she would not stand up for Lin Xun. After all, she had never met Lin Xun, and they were nothing more than strangers.

    She would not offend Chi Lingxiao just to help Lin Xun get out of trouble.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you hear me? Reply if you do. Of course, even if you don¡¯t agree, I will still take actionter!¡± Chi Lingxiao yelled again.

    Everyone gasped. If they were Lin Xun, they would never behave like Chi Lingxiao!

    Under the lightning tribtion, Lin Xun was dripping with blood with his skin torn and flesh mangled. He appeared to be in a very terrible state.

    His tribtions were different from that of other cultivators. It was more terrifying and abnormal than the previous every time.

    He also knew that this was rted to the path he pursued so he was already mentally prepared.

    Even so, he still found it extremely difficult and dangerous. He had withstood unprecedented pressure to be able to survive to this point.

    At that moment, Chi Lingxiao¡¯s brazen and provocative voice irritated Lin Xun like the chattering call of a crow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will pull out your tongue and crush your mouthter!¡± His voice was like ice.

    But because he had to talk, it diverted his attention from the tribtion for a second and caused him to be struck by lightning again, falling from midair.

    Chi Lingxiao burst outughing, ¡°Okay, you must not die. Otherwise, you will be aughing stock of the world.¡±

    Everyone sighed. Chi Lingxiao¡¯s actions were tantamount topletely offending Lin Xun.

    However, everyone knew that, even if Lin Xun ascended to the fourth longevity tribtion stage, it would still be extremely difficult for him to defeat Chi Lingxiao, who had long reached this cultivation level!

    Moreover, Chi Lingxiao was ranked higher than Underworld Son on the Genius Golden Rankings!

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it over yet? Are you too weak? Or is the lightning tribtion too strong for you?¡±

    After a while, Chi Lingxiao lost his patience. ¡°Hurry up, my time is precious, I don¡¯t want to waste it on you.¡±

    When a lightning tribtion struck, no one dared to get close to it, lest they get caught in the tribtion and suffer serious consequences, ranging from severe injuries to beingpletely obliterated.

    This was also the reason why Lin Xun dared to challenge the tribtion so openly.

    Since ancient times, who ever dared to sneak attack someone challenging a longevity tribtion?

    It was no different from seeking death.

    Of course, it was possible to distract or interfere the challenger or even sabotage them from afar with secret weapons.

    However, cultivators often made preparations in advance and generally would be rarely disturbed by interference.

    Simrly, it was rare to find secret weapons that could ruin a cultivator¡¯s chance of oveing the tribtion.

    However, Lin Xun was undergoing the Seven Emotions Challenge, which directly affected his mood, emotions, and mental state, and so Chi Lingxiao¡¯s noise disturbance had a miraculous effect!

    This was why everyone thought that while Chi Lingxiao looked honorable and upright, in fact he was extremely cunning and underhanded.

    ¡°Can you actually do it?¡± Chi Lingxiao shouted again.

    Some cultivators could not stand it anymore. The way he targeted Lin Xun was too obvious!

    Boom!

    At that moment, Lin Xun suddenly jerked out of the rolling tribtion clouds, and with a punch, smashed the lightning bolts in all directions!

    Instantly, the heavenly tribtion subsided, leaving only bright shes of light across the sky bathing Lin Xun.

    His clothes were torn, his flesh were stained with blood, his hair was disheveled, and he looked extremely tragic.

    However, his expression was surprisingly calm, and in his dark unfathomable eyes shed a chilling murderous intent.

    Hu¡ª

    He inhaled deeply, feeling the tremendous changes in his body of qi and settling his heart in his chest.

    He passed!

    The entire audience was shaken. This tribtion was absolutely unparalleled and eye-opening.

    After passing the tribtion, Lin Xun had sessfully broken through to the fourth longevity stage and his strength was destined to undergo significant improvement!

    However, everyone was not amazed for too long because they followed Lin Xun¡¯s gaze to look at Chi Lingxiao in the distance.

    They anticipated a great battle!

    Many cultivators also found Chi Lingxiao¡¯s tant provocative behavior just now unbearable.

    ¡°Were you not in a hurry? Come on then!¡± Lin Xun thundered, his voice cold and filled with killing intent.

    He did not know who Chi Lingxiao was, but even if he did, he would not care.

    ¡°Do you not want to take a break? I don¡¯t want to take advantage of your situation. When I win, they would say I had an unfair advantage in the duel and that would taint my reputation,¡± Chi Lingxiao said leisurely.

    Everyone was speechless. When you provoked him and interfered in his tribtion, were you also not taking advantage of his situation?

 Chapter 1281 Friend of Toady

    Chapter 1281 Friend of Toady

    Chapter 1281 Friend of Toady

    This was deliberate teasing!

    Everyone realized that from the beginning, Chi Lingxiao had deliberately teased Lin Xun. His intention might not be malevolent, but it definitely was bad.

    ¡°Why would I need a rest when I¡¯m just dealing with a piece of trash like you?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were ice-cold.

    Trash!

    A sudden hush fell over the audience when they heard that word.

    In the Upper Nine Realms, who would dare to use that word to call someone who was ranked in the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings?

    This was tantamount to publicly insulting Chi Lingxiao!

    As expected, Chi Lingxiao¡¯s face turned cold and hostile, and his eyes zed with terrifying light. ¡°How dare you insult me?¡±

    ¡°Insult others and they will do the same. I called you rubbish, do you not agree?¡±

    Lin Xun spoke indifferently, but the words struck terror into many people¡¯s hearts.

    Only then did they realize that Chi Lingxiao might be called a fierce character who did whatever he wanted and ignored all rules andws.

    But simrly, Demon God Lin was no pushover!

    When it came to courage, he was well known throughout the entire Upper Nine Realms!

    ¡°Fellow cultivator Chi, I already reminded you not to go too far. Look, retribution is here now,¡± Lin Xue said indifferently.

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s face turned dark.

    ¡°I also want to see what Demon God Lin is capable of for him to speak so arrogantly!¡±

    Boom!

    Chi Lingxiao soared into the sky, his fiery red hair dancing wildly in the air. Behind him, scenes of world destruction such as the six hell prisons copsing and ghosts and gods perishing were projected.

    This was the power of the Six Prisons World Destruction Art, a top secret cultivation art throughout the ages!

    The sky roared and the earth rumbled, amplifying the frightening power of Chi Lingxiao like it could wipe out the entire world.

    Shua!

    Lin Xun got into a fighting stance, like an arched bow ready to fire. With a wide sweep of his hand, the Broken de shot across the sky.

    Impermanence sh!

    Anyone who had watched the duel between Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai would notice that the power of Impermanence sh had significantly increased, as though it had undergone a transformation!

    Chi Lingxiao was startled at first, but just when he was about to fight back, a bone-piercing chill flooded him, as if a de was pressed against his throat.

    His expression dramatically changed. He realized the terrifying power of that sh and did not hesitate to unleash all his strength.

    ¡°Six Hells of Sorrows!¡±

    With a violent roar, he threw his fist forward, and six hell prisons emerged to form a force capable of suppressing the universe.

    Each hell prison presented a different scene and different kind of power. Assembled together, it was akin to opening the door to the six paths of reincarnation!

    This was undoubtedly Chi Lingxiao¡¯s ultimate killing move.

    Everyone was chilled to the bone as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The art could deter even ghosts and gods.

    But everyone¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw the power of Lin Xun¡¯s sh sweep away everything in its way and tear open the six prisons as it passed with an ear-splitting explosion.

    Amidst the shower of sparks, Chi Lingxiao¡¯s arm split with a bloody wound.

    In disbelief, he repeatedly stroked the injury. ¡°You actually wounded me¡­¡±

    It was utterly silent.

    Lin Xun not only wounded him, but this was also his first blow in the battle. Hepletely overpowered his opponent!

    In the distance, the clear eyes of Holy Maiden Lin Xue suddenly narrowed. Lin Xun has just survived the heavenly tribtion and his qi was very weak.

    Even so, he wounded Chi Lingxiao with a swing of his de!

    How strong has he be?

    ¡°Trash will always be trash, what gave you the guts to provoke and challenge me?¡± As Lin Xun¡¯s knife-cold voice rang out, he charged forward with terrifying speed. He was clearly wounded and appeared to be in a miserable state, but when he attacked, a heavy and oppressive aura assaulted the faces of everyone nearby.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Chi Lingxiao raged, his hair standing up in anger, and endless dao light zing around him like mes. He looked like the sun burning in the sky.

    ¡°The de of Six Purgatories!¡±

    Then, six purgatories emerged in midair, spewing out waves of ming des to create arge-scale de formation¡ªmajestic, dazzling and earthshaking.

    Many cultivators reeled back in horror.

    With an indifferent face, Lin Xun brought the Broken de up to meet the attack head-on.

    Boom!

    The collision between the two seemed to have caused a vast explosion. The airflow raged wildly and the space was flooded with an aura of chaos.

    Wherever the zing shockwaves swept through, everything was reduced to smithereens. Even the mountains of bones copsed and turned into dust.

    It was no doubt an earthshaking showdown at the overlord level.

    Everyone stood transfixed in stupefaction. Chi Lingxiao was struck once again and sted backwards through the air by the Broken de. Blood was spewing from his mouth and nostrils.

    The only reason his body was kept intact was because his armor had neutralized the majority of the power of the blow.

    But even so, he still suffered internal injuries.

    ¡°Why are you not saying anything, trash? Weren¡¯t you very loud and arrogant just now?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice became increasingly cold.

    The worst thing when oveing a heavenly tribtion was being disturbed by outside interference. He had no grudge with Chi Lingxiao, but the other cultivator still actively tried to distract him during it.

    This was no longer as simple as offending and provoking him!

    Therefore, Lin Xun did not hold back at all when attacking.

    Chi Lingxiao seethed at being insulted and called a piece of trash, almost coughing up blood in rage. Ever since he hade into the world, he had been rising by stepping on the corpses of many talented geniuses. The mention of his name would make anyone turn pale. When had he ever been insulted like that?!

    ¡°Die!¡± Chi Lingxiao roared, eruptingpletely.

    Bang!

    But very quickly, he was defeated once again. Lin Xun¡¯s punch broke his jaw and fractured several of his teeth. His cheeks were left swollen and bruised.

    Everyone remembered what Lin Xun had just said: He would pull out Chi Lingxiao¡¯s tongue and smash his mouth!

    Holy Maiden Lin Xue could no longer remain calm.

    She could already tell that Chi Lingxiao was inferior in terms of strength and was no match for Lin Xun.

    As time went by, Lin Xun¡¯s qi and aura was clearly recovering at an rming rate, bing more and more terrifying.

    It was obvious that his weakened body after the tribtion was rapidly being restored, and his cultivation level was no longer at the third longevity tribtion!

    ¡°This time, Chi Lingxiao is going to suffer the consequences of his actions.¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue sighed.

    Sure enough, as soon as this thought came to her mind, Chi Lingxiao screamed in fury.

    Blood was trickling down the sides of his swollen and red mouth. He had taken another hit, which crushed his jaw and smashed his face to almost the point of being unrecognizable.

    This was perhaps why they said a loose tongue brings a lot of trouble.

    Minutes ago, Chi Lingxiao was so arrogant and domineering and had no qualms speaking his mind when Lin Xun was challenging the tribtion.

    But now, even the audience could not help but wince at his tragic appearance and could not bear to watch.

    After all, he was an overlord-like figure in the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings, yet he was being beaten to such a horrible state. It was indeed tragic.

    It was foreseeable that when the news of this battle spread, Chi Lingxiao would be a well-known tragic figure.

    The amazing strength that Lin Xun demonstrated made everyone think of the same thing: Was he really the person who chased down Yun Qingbai a few days ago?

    ng!

    The Broken de was shing through the air in the direction of Chi Lingxiao when someone cried out¡ª

    ¡°Big Brother, please wait!¡±

    Buzz!

    The Broken de abruptly halted three inches away from the center of Chi Lingxiao¡¯s eyebrows. The razor sharp light ray on its tip pierced the skin between his eyebrows and drew blood.

    Imaginably, if the de shed downwards, Chi Lingxiao would definitely be split in half!

    Chi Lingxiao was so frightened that his soul almost left his body, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. He felt like he had just escaped the jaws of death.

    ¡°Toady?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyes to where the voice sounded from. There stood a young man in a green robe with a handsome and charming face. He was grinning at him, but there was a natural pervertedness in his appearance.

    Who else would it be besides Toady?

    Everyone else turned their heads to take a look at who could stop Lin Xun¡¯s ruthless killing with a few words.

    Toady scurried forward and whispered, ¡°Big Brother, please let him go this one time. That guy has been a close friend of mine since ancient times. He also has helped me a lot in searching for Ancient Buddha Son in the Upper Nine Realms.¡±

    They had not seen each other in over four years. Lin Xun was rather surprised and delighted to reunite with Toady here.

    He gave Toady¡¯s pleading a thought and withdrew the Broken de with a ng.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡±

    He swept a nce over Chi Lingxiao, whose face was overcast, but he had already breathed an inward sigh of relief. When he looked at Lin Xun again, his eyes were swirling with extremelyplicated emotions.

    He never imagined that he would lose in such an ugly way. He did not even have the chance to counterattack!

    Only when he actually faced off against Lin Xun did he understand his terror and power.

    ¡°Hahaha, kid, you got what you deserved! How many times have I told you that my big brother is no ordinary person? He is my big brother after all.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao was in such an embarrassing state with his mouth swollen and red. Toady clutched his belly whileughing maniacally, almost squeezing tears out his eyes.

    In ancient times, the reason why he and Chi Lingxiao became friends was partly because they had a simr status, but more importantly they were birds of the same feather.

    Chi Lingxiao was very arrogant, domineering, wild, andwless, which matched very well with Toady, who was an extremely proud, conceited show off.

    Their friendship was rooted in appreciation and understanding for one another.

    After an eternity of silence, the friends were reunited a few years ago.

    This was also the reason why Toady stopped Lin Xun from killing Chi Lingxiao.

    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t win against your big brother, but I can beat you with ease. Do you want to try?¡± Chi Lingxiao felt his face burning from being mocked by Toady.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and talk inside Stupa Tower.¡± Lin Xun nced around and walked towards Stupa Tower.

    Toady was about to follow him when he noticed Chi Lingxiao standing awkwardly. He went up to him and wrapped his arms around his shoulders, dragging him into the tower.

    ¡°My big brother is your big brother. There¡¯s no shame in being beat by him. Come on, I¡¯ll introduce you properly.¡±

    Toady was very enthusiastic, while Chi Lingxiao was silent, but did not refuse.

    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin, can I join you all?¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue suddenly spoke aloud, her voice as clear and pleasant as the sounds of nature. Merely standing there, she exuded unparalleled beauty and grace like a beautiful ice sculpture.

 Chapter 1282 Nothing to Hide

    Chapter 1282 Nothing to Hide

    The request was a bit bold. After all, they had never met before and were no more than strangers.

    But all cultivators present were secretly envious of Lin Xun.

    In the Upper Nine Realms, Holy Maiden Lin Xue was a goddess-like existence, not just because of her breathtakingly beautiful appearance that made people feel inferior but also because her foundation and strength earned her a ce in the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings. Many heroes in the world had to bow their heads to her.

    Moreover, she had a cold and detached personality that made it difficult for people to get close to her.

    But she actually took the initiative to talk to Lin Xun. This rarely happened. How could the others not be jealous of him?

    Lin Xun was obviously taken aback by her request. He turned around and asked, ¡°Miss, can you give me a reason to agree?¡±

    Many people rolled their eyes. Demon God Lin, you are a well known figure in the world, but you are so insensitive and unromantic!

    Do you need a reason to agree to a request from such a stunning woman with extraordinary talent and elegance?

    But many other people were secretly impressed. He is so strong-willed and unyielding! Even a beauty can¡¯t shake him at all!

    Holy Maiden Lin Xue was also taken aback by his question, and then she answered in a clear voice, ¡°Fellow Cultivator Lin¡¯s name has been known to me for a long time, and I have been looking forward to meeting you. Is this a good enough reason?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled, ¡°Then pleasee.¡±

    He could feel that Lin Xue had no hostile or bad intentions. If he refused, he would be too cold-hearted and unreasonable.

    Seeing this, a thought struck the other cultivators and they talked over one another, ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, we also admire you very much, can you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Toady interrupted and cruelly refused their requests.

    Everyone was speechless. This is discrimination!

    But there was nothing they could do about it. Who would have the guts to break in forcefully?

    ¡­¡­

    Stupa Tower spanned eighteen floors

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would still be running around and taking care of my affairs after all these years. Thank you for your hard work. Come on, let me toast to you.¡±

    Lin Xun was almost moved to tears when he learned that Toady, during the four years he was trapped at the bottom of Underworld River, had never given up searching for the whereabouts of Ancient Buddha Son to avenge him.

    He raised his cup and toasted Toady!

    ¡°We are brothers; you are too polite.¡± Toady returned the toast and downed the drink.

    When he saw Lin Xun, was he not also overjoyed?

    ¡°It takes a fight for people to get to know each other well. If I offended you just now, I hope you will forgive me.¡± Lin Xun raised his cup at Chi Lingxiao.

    Before this, Chi Lingxiao was visibly ufortable and awkward like he was sitting on a bed of thorns. The arrogance and pride in his heart prevented him from facing Lin Xun properly.

    At the same time, he could not hold his head high in front of Lin Xun after the tragic defeat.

    But when Lin Xun took the initiative to apologize and toast to him, Chi Lingxiao stared at him nkly for a minute.

    Only after a long while did he take a deep breath and raise his cup as a toast. ¡°Brother Lin is straightforward and forgiving. It is I who should be apologizing.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled.

    The two chugged the alcohol.

    ¡°Hahaha, Big Brother, you might not know, but Chi Lingxiao was a famous demon king who always created chaos back then. I¡¯ve known him for so long, but I have never seen him act so coy.¡± Toady burst outughing.

    ¡°Toad, will you die if you don¡¯t speak for a second?!¡± Chi Lingxiao snapped.

    ¡°I won¡¯t die, but it will be very painful,¡± Toady answered seriously before he was in stitches again.

    Today was a very good day for him.

    Not only did he reunite with Lin Xun, but he also helped a close friend avert a crisis, and now he could sit and joke around with his close friends. The feeling...

    ¡­was bliss!

    ¡°You are all some of the most outstanding talents in the world. It is a great honor to meet you all. I also would like to raise this cup as a toast,¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue said aloud, her voice as clear and soothing as a babbling brook, and more beautiful than the celestial sounds of nature.

    Her jet ck hair cascaded down her like a waterfall, her eyebrows were dark as ink, and her soft lips were a captivating red shade. Her clear and bright eyes crinkled in a faint smile, which dispelled the coldness all over her like a spring breeze.

    Lightly holding the cup in her slender and fair hands, her every movement and gesture were alluring and graceful.

    She was indeed worthy of being hailed as a goddess by countless heroes in the Upper Nine Realms.

    Everyone raised their cups and drank to their heart¡¯s content.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became much warmer and harmonious than before.

    ¡°Over the past few years, I have traveled all over the world and searched many areas in the Upper Nine Realms. I almost lost my life several times. Fortunately, I am finally reunited with my big brother.¡±

    After three rounds of drinks, Toady was slightly tipsy and couldn¡¯t help but cry emotionally.

    Only then did Lin Xun learn that, some time after he appeared in Kongzhe Mountain, Toady hade to the danger-ridden Stupa Brahma Land and became trapped in one of the dangerous ces.

    He had only escaped not long ago, so had been unaware that Lin Xun was still alive.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there is still no news whatsoever from that barbarian A¡¯lu. I am really worried about that boorish guy...¡± Toady could not continue.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart also sank.

    They had parted ways with A¡¯lu in the Burning Immortal World because he wanted to search for the Ancient Land of All. Several years had passed since then, but they still hadn¡¯t heard anything from him to this day. How could Lin Xun and Toady not be worried?

    ¡°Brother Lin, given your current reputation in the Upper Nine Realms, if Brother A¡¯lu knows that you are here, he will definitelye as soon as possible,¡± Chi Lingxiao said aloud, trying to ease the atmosphere.

    Toady muttered, ¡°That guy is looking for the Ancient Land of All. I have been all over the Upper Nine Realms all these years, but I have never heard of a ce called the Ancient Land of All.¡±

    ¡°Ancient Land of All?¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue said suddenly, ¡°I have heard of it before.¡±

    Lin Xun and Toady quickly turned to look at her.

    ¡°In the Thunder Jolt Realm lies a heaven-defying ce that isparable to the True Dragon¡¯s Lair, and it is called the Ancient Land of All.

    ¡°I only left the Thunder Jolt Realm not too long ago and I heard some reliable information. It is spected that the seal of the Ancient Land of All has yet topletely fade and we will need to wait at least two years before we could enter and explore this mysterious ce.¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue did not conceal anything and told them everything she knew.

    Toady frowned. ¡°So, does this mean that the barbarian A¡¯lu has not had the chance to enter it yet?¡±

    Holy Maiden Lin Xue exined, ¡°Not necessarily. The seal has loosened, but it has notpletely faded. If one got a hold of some secrets about the Ancient Land of All, then it may not be impossible to enter it.¡±

    After the conversation, Lin Xun and Toady both decided to wait a while and if they still heard no news about A¡¯lu then they would personally make a trip to the Thunder Jolt Realm.

    ¡°There is one more thing that I hope to confirm with Brother Lin.¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue¡¯s clear eyes glowed with a hint of curiosity. ¡°A few days ago, there were rumors everywhere that Brother Lin suppressed Yun Qingbai, who is first on the Genius Gold Rankings. I wonder if the rumors are true.¡±

    Even a peerless figure such as Holy Maiden Lin Xue had been paying close attention to this matter, unable to figure out the uracy of the rumors.

    Chi Lingxiao, who was drinking with Toady, stopped and pricked up his ears.

    ¡°It is indeed true, but it is not as exaggerated as the rumors said. At that time...¡±

    Lin Xun did not hide anything and gave them a condensed version of the event.

    Even so, Holy Maiden Lin Xue and Chi Lingxiao spaced out in astonishment.

    The news is true!

    ¡°Hey, if I had known about this earlier, how would I have dared to provoke Brother Lin?¡± Chi Lingxiao smiled wryly.

    Everyone knew how terrifying Yun Qingbai was, but Lin Xun was able to chase him down!

    Toady gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Big brother, impressive!¡±

    Lin Xun sighed helplessly, ¡°No matter what, Yun Qingbai is indeed very powerful. I had an advantage over him at the time, but he still managed to escape...¡±

    ¡°Yun Qingbai is at the fifth longevity tribtion stage though. It¡¯s already amazing that Brother Lin could force him to flee in panic.¡± Holy Maiden Lin Xue¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°What¡¯s more, luck is also a kind of strength.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°Speaking of luck, Yun Qingbai¡¯s luck isn¡¯t bad. At least he was able to escape even though I had exhausted all my means.¡±

    Then, the topic shifted to Ancient Buddha Son. Everyone was aghast to learn that he had been brutally murdered by Yun Qingbai and had his innate power and talent seized.

    Ancient Buddha Son, an ancient-era entric genius from the Earth Treasury Temple, was an incredibly mysterious and terrifying expert, but he was killed at the hands of Yun Qingbai. This news, once spread, would no doubt set off storms across the Upper Nine Realms.

    And if the news spread beyond the Supreme Realm to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it likely would be the beginning of conflict between the two ancient sects¡ªthe Omega Sword Sect and Earth Treasury Temple.

    Chi Lingxiao could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Lin, is there a feud between you and Yun Qingbai.¡±

    ¡°Yes, blood feud,¡± Lin Xun responded very calmly.

    The expressions of Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue tensed. No one ever knew that there was a blood feud between Demon God Lin and Yun Qingbai!

    ¡°But...but everyone says that you and Yun Qingbai possess the same kind of grand dao power. How did...this feud start?¡± asked Chi Lingxiao.

    ¡°When I was born, my innate talent power was stolen by someone, and this someone was Yun Qingbai.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained surprisingly calm.

    This was the first time he had spoken out about the deepest secret buried in his heart!

    In the past, he was not strong enough and his situation was worrying and bleak, so he had no choice but to suffer in silence and bury the hatred in his heart.

    But now, times had changed.

    He was no longer afraid of Yun Qingbai.

    He wanted to make this secret known to the world through the mouths of Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue!

    What would the world think when they learn that the unrivaled swordsman whom they either fear or admire was actually a despicable and shameless thief?

 Chapter 1283 Battle Sooner or Later

    Chapter 1283 Battle Sooner or Later

    The next day, Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue said farewell and left.

    Lin Xun resumed his training. The day before, he sessfully passed the fourth longevity tribtion, the Seven Emotions Challenge, and ascended to the next cultivation level. As a result, his strength had been transformed once again.

    This needed to be settled and stabilized.

    Toady and the big ck bird were observing and studying the ancient diagrams carved on the walls of the Three Thousand Stupa Tower.

    Yun Qingbai had told them something true: Stupa Brahma Land might be riddled with dangers, but it concealed heaven-defying fortunes.

    The Three Thousand Stupa Tower was created by a Saint Buddha in the ancient era, so its origin had to be extraordinary.

    Ancient Buddha Son once lingered around to investigate the ce. It was unknown whether or not he obtained any treasures before he met with disaster.

    Yun Qingbai also trained here once and even disclosed that the treasures of the tower were concealed within the eighteen stone carvings on the eighteenth floor.

    Regardless of whether this was true or not, there had to be a great secret within Three Thousand Stupa Tower!

    ¡­¡­

    As time went by, a piece of news about Yun Qingbai began to spread throughout the Upper Nine Realms, astonishing and bewildering anyone who heard it.

    ¡°When Demon God Lin was just a newborn, his innate talent power was forcibly taken, and the attacker was Yun Qingbai!¡±

    A tossed stone raised thousands of ripples. It was unknown how many uproars this news caused.

    Yun Qingbai only achieved what he has because of the innate talent power he stole from Demon God Lin! Who would have imagined?

    ¡°No wonder that someone said a long time ago that Demon God Lin has mastered a grand dao power very simr to that of Yun Qingbai. It turns out there is such a secret story behind this!¡±

    Many cultivators¡¯ hearts pounded.

    An innate power allowed Yun Qingbai to make triumphant progress and advance unstoppably on the cultivation path, bing the most outstanding figure in the Upper Nine Realms.

    What kind of terrifying innate power was that?

    ¡°I never thought that a dazzling unparalleled swordsman such as Yun Qingbai would do something so despicable. If this matter is true, he should be detested!¡±

    Some people were outraged.

    ¡°Nonsense! This is a nder against Yun Qingbai. The nderer must have a malicious motive!¡±

    But there were fiercer refutes and more people refusing to believe the news.

    Yun Qingbai had made a name for himself long ago. Before he came to the Supreme Realm, he was already regarded as the number one sword cultivator of the younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and also the strongest below the king stage. His reputation was known to all and had a real impact on people.

    But now, a stream of negative news came out. How would the experts who respected and admired him believe it?

    This was nder!

    ¡°Shameless. Who spread the news? They trampled on Yun Qingbai¡¯s reputation in order to raise Lin Xun¡¯s status. How shameless is that?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yun is a god-like being, so how would he be so despicable as rumored? The news is definitely fake!¡±

    Women who deeply admired Yun Qingbai were about to explode with rage when they heard the news. It was an insult to Yun Qingbai, and they could not tolerate it.

    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. If Lin Xun was stripped of his innate power, then how would he still be alive? How would he possess the strength he has today? Anyone with a brain should realize how absurd the news is!¡±

    Endless discussions and uproars broke out all over the Upper Nine Realms.

    After all, it was sensational news that involved two famous figures who could turn the world upside down. One was the unparalleled overlord who dominated the Genius Gold Rankings, and the other was the invincible Demon God Lin.

    Any snippet of news about one of the two was enough to capture the attention of the world, let alone this sensational news that featured them both.

    But on the whole, the majority of people did not believe it!

    In this world, there were many groundless usations. It was hard to believe that someone as amazing as Yun Qingbai would do something so cruel and despicable.

    But as the news fermented, some reliable facts also came through.

    ¡°The news came from Lin Xun himself, and Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue were witnesses to it!¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, Yun Qingbai was hunted down, and it was Lin Xun who was chasing him!¡±

    ¡°Ancient Buddha Son died in a disaster, and his innate power was seized just like Lin Xun¡¯s when he was born. The culprit was none other than Yun Qingbai!¡±

    When these verifiable facts came out, the entire Upper Nine Realms were shaken.

    Both Chi Lingxiao and Holy Maiden Lin Xue were leading figures of their peers as well as overlord-like figures in the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings.

    The two had verified the news in person, so who could remainposed?

    ¡°Could it be true?¡±

    Experts who refused to believe it at first started to waver.

    ¡°Seizing someone¡¯s innate power and taking it as his own. Now that I think about it, all the enemies that Yun Qingbai has killed seem to have indeed suffered this fate¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the mysterious grand dao power that Yun Qingbai mastered has devouring and plundering abilities. It is indeed possible for him to do that!¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Qingbai¡¯s powerful and invible image in everyone¡¯s hearts was no longer as bright.

    Additionally, many people felt chilled and started to fear Yun Qingbai!

    Only two types of people who still did not believe the news.

    One was his hardcore fans who blindly believed that he would never do something so despicable.

    The others were disciples of the Omega Sword Sect!

    This was easy to exin. After all, Yun Qingbai was a disciple of the Omega Sword Sect and a leading figure of the younger generation. How would his fellow junior and senior brothers and sisters believe the news?

    ¡°This is nder!¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin is so low, shameless and sinister. He made up such malicious nonsense to nder Senior Brother Yun. He needs to be killed!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, our Omega Sword Sect can¡¯t exist with you under the same sky!¡±

    They desperately refuted the ims and vowed to settle this with Lin Xun the shameless liar.

    In short, the entire Upper Nine Realms waspletely stirred.

    Everyone had a premonition that regardless of whether the news was true or not, Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai were destined to be mortal enemies from now on!

    ¡°Just wait, sooner orter, a fight to the death will break out between the two!¡± predicted someone predicted, and many people agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    Stupa Land.

    The area around the Three Thousand Stupa Tower became more and more busy.

    This was a danger-ridden ce, but following the news about the feud between Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai, many cultivators hade to investigate.

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun had set up a dao rune forbidden array outside the tower.

    Moreover, no one dared to break in due to his presence inside the tower.

    This was absolute power!

    In the Upper Nine Realms, everyone had heard of Lin Xun¡¯s name. No one would dare to anger him as long as they had no grudges with him and were not stupid.

    Although many cultivators had arrived at the Stupa Tower, not one person hade into contact with Lin Xun so far.

    Their only option was to wait.

    Meanwhile, in various areas across the Upper Nine Realms were cultivators from different sects and ns looking for and inquiring about Yun Qingbai¡¯s whereabouts.

    Everyone could not wait to know how Yun Qingbai would react to the news.

    The more observant people noticed that Yun Qingbai¡¯s number one position on the Genius Gold Rankings had remained unchanged.

    But at the same time, some people also discovered that in the past years, Lin Xun¡¯s name had never once appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings!

    ¡­¡­

    The outside world was ever-changing like the weather, but inside the tower, Lin Xun had already stabilized the power of the fourth longevity tribtion stage and was able to perfectly control it like his own hand.

    ¡°If I possessed this power when I ran into Yun Qingbai, then he would not have been able to escape...¡±

    Lin Xun woke up from meditation, his eyes unfathomable and still.

    The fourth longevity tribtion stage was the beginning to the six challenging tribtions. ording to the ssification of cultivation level in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the fourth longevity tribtion stage was already considered the core force of the nine longevity tribtions.

    However, the longevity tribtion stage of a Supreme King was different!

    ¡°With my current strength, if I go all out, I should be able to kill supreme figures at the fifth longevity tribtion stage,¡± Lin Xun analyzed.

    He subconsciously disregarded ordinary kings at the longevity tribtion stage.

    They were not on the same path, so they could not bepared.

    Given his current strength, he would have no problem killing ordinary kings at the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    Of course, this was just Lin Xun¡¯s analysis.

    The specific situation would only be known in a real battle.

    ¡°I can start refining the Xiantian Clear Pearl.¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun, and he closed his eyes again.

    In his body, a clear bead around the size of a pigeon egg was floating above the dao seed, emitting wisps of chaos qi and thick dao light.

    ording to Xuan Kong, the Xiantian Clear Pearl was formed from the source power of the Xiantian Saint Treasure Tragic Death City!

    Lin Xun could feel the wisps of alpha qi emitting from the pearl were indescribably mysterious and even had a restoring and improving effect on his cultivation, spirit, and state of mind.

    This was because the qi was transformed from merit!

    Lin Xun had thought of asking the big ck bird if he knew about the origin of this object.

    But his senior brother Xuan Kong had warned him that he must not let anyone know about the pearl, but he did not tell him the reason.

    Buzz¡ª

    Without thinking too much, Lin Xun settled and focused his mind on refining the Xiantian Clear Pearl.

    Immediately, he felt his mind quaking as though a grand and sacred ancient city was emerging in his mind!

    The divine city was majestic with holy light flowing around it and filled with the aura of eternity. It stood between heaven and earth as though linking the human world with thend of the afterlife!

    Cryptic ancient dao sounds echoed in his mind like the chanting of sages from ancient times.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun seemed to see remnants of souls and spirits being led and gathered on the altar in the center of the divine city.

    And then, they were released, liberated, and dispersed...

    At the same time, as souls faded, wisps of alpha qi integrated into the walls, ground, and buildings of the city, turning the city more magnificent and glorious than ever. A divine aura permeated the world and illuminated the gxy.

    The city was called Tragic Death!

 Chapter 1284 Clowns

    Chapter 1284 Clowns

    It took a long time for Lin Xun to recover from the amazing scene.

    In his mind, various wonderful insights emerged, all rted to the Saint Treasure Tragic Death City.

    The most mysterious part of the city was that it could guide the lingering remnants of ghosts and souls and free them from the world, thereby gaining the power of merit from heaven.

    Merit!

    Simr to fate, karma, and destiny, it was an exceptionally illusionary, almost non-existent, mysterious force.

    In the eyes of buddhist cultivators, saving a life was more meritorious than building a seven-floor pagoda. In fact, it was a means of umting the power of merit.

    For daoists, the power of merit was just like the blessings of the great dao, just more beneficial to their cultivation.

    For example, alpha qi was a manifestation of merit power, and it was very beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation, spirit, and state of mind.

    Therefore, Tragic Death City, a Xiantian Saint Treasure that could umte merit power, was undoubtedly magical and mysterious.

    It was a pity that Tragic Death City no longer existed and all that remained of it was its Xiantian source that turned into a Xiantian Clear Pearl.

    In short, the Xiantian Clear Pearl was the core source power of Tragic Death City.

    Buzz¡ª

    With this thought, Lin Xun began to refine the mysterious object.

    One month, two months, three months¡­

    Time quietly passed without him realizing.

    Inside Stupa Tower, Toady and the big ck bird were not just sitting around either. They had been studying and figuring out the secrets and mysteries of Three Thousand Stupa Tower.

    After a long period of investigation, they both came to the same conclusion¡ª

    The tower had to contain great fortunes!

    However, if they wanted to get their hands on them, they first needed an opportunity.

    Now, they were determined to try various methods to seize this opportunity together.

    ¡­¡­

    It took Lin Xun half a year to refine the Xiantian Clear Pearl!

    The length of time surprised even Lin Xun, but the benefits were fortunately astonishing, so much so that it took Lin Xun quite a while before he could settle his excited emotions.

    The inside of the Xiantian Clear Pearl was sealed with almost infinite merit power!

    During the refinement, the Xiantian Clear Pearl provided an endless source of alpha qi, which had a nourishing-like effect on his body, mind, and spirit.

    This fact alone already made it on par with some of the world¡¯s greatest cultivation treasures.

    But its most amazing power had to be the fact that it had a natural restraining effect on the most powerful remnant spirits, souls, and apparitions!

    If he could guide these ghostly beings and obtain merit power to store inside the Xiantian Clear Pearl then he could elerate the transformation of this treasure!

    He suspected that once a certain amount of merit power was umted, the Xiantian Clear Pearl would very likely re-transform into Tragic Death City.

    ¡°No wonder Senior Brother Xuan Kong specifically reminded me to not let others know about this item. It is indeed an iparably rare treasure.

    ¡°It is both a cultivation treasure and a sacred object for obtaining merit. It trumps all otherbat-type Saint Treasures¡­ Although it is not in itsplete form, as long as I don¡¯t give up, there is hope that this treasure can be transformed into Tragic Death City again!¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, suppressing his emotions and excitement.

    Was it worth spending half a year to refine the Xiantian Clear Pearl?

    Absolutely!

    Owning this treasure meant that he had the most effective means to obtain merit power, which had amazing and immeasurable effects on cultivation.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯re finally up. Every day for the past six months, some stupid trash hase to provoke you, moring for you toe out of the tower.¡± The big ck bird pped his wings and glided over. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, they¡¯re probably going to try and break in!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re looking for me?¡± Lin Xun raised his brows.

    ¡°Yes, ever since everyone heard about the grudge between you and Yun Qingbai, the outside of the tower has be a gathering ce. In the past half a year, you don¡¯t know how noisy it has been here.¡± The big ck bird exined, ¡°Especially the disciples from Omega Sword Sect. They came here a few months ago and have been waiting for you ever since.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding. The situation was within his prediction.

    ¡°If they want to wait, then let them wait.¡± Lin Xun said leisurely, ¡°I have set up a Dao Rune Forbidden Array outside the tower, they cane and break in if they are not afraid of dying.¡±

    Boom!

    Suddenly, violent vibrations sounded outside the tower like an earthquake.

    Then, a burst of excited cheers followed.

    ¡°This damn array is almost destroyed. Everyone, work harder!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Lin Xun is a coward. He has been hiding behind that formation for half a year. Let¡¯s tear it down and see how he can hide then!¡±

    Chaotic yelling began to seep into the tower.

    A cold expression crossed Lin Xun¡¯s face. The Dao Rune Forbidden Array he set up blocked out sound waves.

    But sounds had managed to seep through, which indicated that this array had been badly damaged and was about to be breached.

    The big ck bird cackled gloatingly, ¡°Hahaha, those unafraid of death are indeeding in!¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    He had only just said that they coulde in if they were not afraid of death and this happened right away. It felt like a p in the face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and left while killing intent surged around him.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the tower, a group of Omega Sword Sect disciples were bombarding the Dao Rune Forbidden Array that protected the tower.

    Pirs of lightshed down, roaring like thunder.

    In the distance, Wen Zhongfeng, standing on a silver sword-shaped lotus tform, wore an indifferent expression. He was d in a golden robe and exuded a sharp and fierce aura like a divine god.

    In the Omega Sword Sect, the most dazzling person was no doubt Yun Qingbai, and few people knew Wen Zhongfeng''s name.

    But those who did knew that,pared to Yun Qingbai, Wen Zhongfeng might not be as famous, but his strength was absolutely terrifying. While not as terrifying or strong as Yun Qingbai, he was not far behind him.

    Wen Zhongfeng was an ancient-era entric genius with both an amazing foundation and talent.

    The reason he did not have a reputation that corrted with his ability was because Yun Qingbaipletely overshadowed him. The world only knew about Yun Qingbai, but had no idea that there was a terrifying figure like Wen Zhongfeng in the Omega Sword Sect.

    Several Omega Sword Sect disciples followed Wen Zhongfeng, making him look more extraordinary.

    In the distance, countless eyes were watching closely.

    In the past half a year, following the news about Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai, the tower had be like a vortex pulling people from all over the Upper Nine Realms.

    The area surrounding the tower had be very lively.

    Lin Xun had never shown his face in the past half a year, but that did not stop cultivators from all over the worlding to inquire information.

    Of course, many cultivators had left impatiently, though more continued toe, turning the tower into a ce of gathering storm.

    Wen Zhongfeng and the other Omega Sword Sect disciples arrived two months ago.

    Their goal was very simple. They couldn¡¯t stand the nder against Yun Qingbai and wanted to kill Lin Xun to end all negativity the incident had on Omega Sword Sect.

    They had waited a long time and even repeatedly demanded Lin Xun to show himself, but unfortunately they still had not got what they wished for.

    This left the Omega Sword Sect disciples with a lot of pent-up anger and nowhere to vent it.

    It was only in recent days that Wen Zhongfeng decided not to wait any longer andunched an attack¡ªdestroy the rune array, storm the tower and ughter Lin Xun!

    Today, they finally had hopes of breaking the formation!

    ¡°As soon as the array is destroyed, follow me into the tower to kill that coward Lin Xun,¡± Wen Zhongfengmanded.

    Everyone else nodded.

    Half a year ago, when news came out that Yun Qingbai was being hunted by Lin Xun, they were furious and subconsciously did not believe it at all.

    To them, Lin Xun was no match for Yun Qingbai.

    Of course, now that they were facing Lin Xun, who had shaken the entire Upper Nine Realms, they would not let down their guards. Otherwise, they would not have waited outside the tower for two months.

    But no matter how they mored, insulted Lin Xun, and challenged him to a battle, he never showed up, and that only escted their fury.

    Does the mighty Demon God Lin not even dare to ept the challenge?

    The news that came out half a year ago can¡¯t be true then, right?

    In truth, the experts paying close attention to the matter also had the same doubt.

    Lin Xun had been hiding in Stupa Tower for half a year, epting all sorts of insults and provocation. Was he be afraid?

    Or perhaps, the news that spread throughout the world half a year ago was false. Otherwise, how would he still be hiding while being besieged?

    It should be noted that Demon God Lin rose to fame for his courage. When had he ever been so cowardly as now?

    ¡°Once this array is destroyed, the truth will be revealed!¡±

    Everyone stood in anticipation, because they could tell that the forbidden array in front of the tower was about to shatter!

    Boom!

    Suddenly, an ear-splitting rumble stung everyone¡¯s ear.

    A shower of light filled the sky and the shaky Dao Rune Forbidden Array was still standing, but the Omega Sword Sect disciples who besieged the tower all toppled backwards, crying out in rm.

    The scene immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Everyone saw a tall and handsome silhouette walking out from the forbidden array.

    His jet ck hair draped over his shoulders, his eyes cold and unfathomable, and his aura was as transcendent as that of an immortal. Who else would it be but Lin Xun?

    After hiding for half a year, he finally appeared in front of everyone!

    There was a lowmotion within the crowd.

    However, everyone looked down on Lin Xun a little, because he only came out after being forced. If the array was not on the verge of being destroyed, he likely would still be hiding like a coward!

    Wen Zhongfeng and other Omega Sword Sect disciples were taken aback at first before their faces lit up with wild joy. The guy who misled the public with his lies and used despicable means to nder Yun Qingbai has finally appeared!

    Their gazes turned cold and murderous.

    The anger umted in their hearts over the past months was stirred up. They were itching to act.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai didn¡¯te, but a group of clowns came instead. Stupid idiots are indeed unafraid of death.¡±

    Amid the restless and tense atmosphere, Lin Xun leisurely strode out of the array. His voice was calm yet resounded throughout the area.

 Chapter 1285 Killing as Easily as Taking a Stroll

    Chapter 1285 Killing as Easily as Taking a Stroll

    Clowns?

    Wen Zhongfeng¡¯s and the others'' gazes grew increasingly frosty. They had made ample preparation and even mobilized such a huge force. However, they never imagined that Lin Xun, who was hiding like a turtle in its shell, would dare to make such a rude remark!

    Someone bellowed, "Lin Xun, do you know who you''re talking to? "

    Several experts, who were secretly observing, gasped. Although Wen Zhongfeng wasn¡¯t as famous, he was still a formidable individual who was top ten on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Qingbai, someone as strong as Wen Zhongfeng would have been called the leader of the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s younger generation!

    Yet, he was being viewed as a clown by Lin Xun...

    Plop!

    It was then that something horrifying urred. Without any hint of movement from Lin Xun, the Omega Sword Sect disciple who berated him suddenly copsed and died on the spot.

    "Anyone who bes an enemy of my master will be executed without mercy!"

    Little Silver appeared wearing a cold and cruel expression.

    Silence engulfed the area as everyone¡¯s eyes nearly popped from their sockets in shock at how he had killed without any warning whatsoever.

    Those Omega Sword Sect disciples inwardly shivered as their expressions changed slightly. How could any of them have anticipated something like this happening in this situation?

    When Yun Qingbai was in charge, who in the Upper Nine Realms would dare to provoke their Omega Sword Sect?

    "You¡¯re very ballsy!"

    Wen Zhongfeng''s expression darkened as his voice turned frighteningly icy.

    "You¡¯re a group of fools. Think about it; even Yun Qingbai hasn¡¯te, yet you guys have decided to rush here to die. In terms of courage, I am nowhere as bold as you guys."

    Lin Xun''s expression was indifferent.

    An angry woman eximed in a shrill voice, "Senior Brother Wen, he¡¯s too arrogant and feels himself to be above thew. There is no need to waste words on him. We should act now and kill him immediately!"

    Plop!

    This time, Lin Xun moved at a speed that made it seem as if he was teleporting and crushed the woman¡¯s neck with a light flick of his finger!

    "What a stupid woman. Everyone in the world knows that I¡¯m hiding in Stupa Tower. How can Yun Qingbai not be aware of this? Do none of you find it strange that he hasn¡¯te here in the past six months?"

    By the time his voice rang out, Lin Xun had already returned to his original location.

    Everyone felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, causing their gazes to change when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    Especially after what Lin Xun had said. It suddenly dawned upon them that if that news was fake, why didn¡¯t Yun Qingbai make any moves against Lin Xun?

    Yun Qingbai was the undisputed number one who lorded over the Genius Gold Rankings and was akin to an invincible existence. Given his usual modus operandi, how could he possibly have spared Lin Xun?

    "What a joke. Why would we need Junior Brother Yun to deal with the likes of you?"

    Wen Zhongfeng''s voice grew increasingly frosty as he stepped forward. He waspletely enraged after seeing two of his fellow disciples killed.

    A terrifying and boundless murderous intent spread from him like a storm, causing the surroundingnd to tremble.

    The other Omega Sword Sect disciples were invigorated by this sight. They swiftly summoned their treasures and locked onto Lin Xun with their murderous intent.

    However, there was no sadness or anger to be seen in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He was calm and unfazed.

    "Kill him!"

    With a loud shout, Wen Zhongfeng¡¯s aura erupted. Sword qi shone like a brilliant divine sun as it rushed forth with killing intent.

    Wen Zhongfeng was undoubtedly a powerhouse. His cultivation had reached the perfect fourth longevity tribtion stage so he was one of the few overlord-tier titans in the Upper Nine Realms.

    His sword qi was fierce, zing, and domineering. The pressure alone overwhelmed the spectators, causing countless people¡¯s expressions to change as their souls throbbed in fear.

    In the face of the attack, however, Lin Xun vanished from the spot.

    Plop!

    Another disciple of the Omega Sword Sect was killed a split secondter as hot blood gushed from his throat like a waterfall.

    He looked stunned even in death because he hadn¡¯t even attacked yet.

    "You damned bastard!"

    Agitation swept across the area. Wen Zhongfeng was especially furious, and his killing intent went berserk.

    "Kill him!"

    The Omega Sword Sect disciples saw red as they rushed forward.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun had aposed expression and appearedpletely oblivious to everything. Although his strangely ethereal figure seemed slow, it was actually extremely fast.

    All that was left behind were afterimages that rapidly popped like bubbles!

    Plop!

    An expert nearly cried out in excitement when his fierce sword qi shed Lin Xun, only to realize to his horror that it was merely an afterimage.

    Crap!

    His heart thumped loudly, and his vision went dark. His neck was broken, and even his spirit had been scattered.

    In the distance, the spectators felt a strong chill as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    Lin Xun seemed to be leisurely strolling through the battlefield, yet none of the attacks were able to even touch him!

    Whenever he passed, only corpses were left behind.

    "Lin Xun, do you dare to fight with me?!"

    Wen Zhongfeng''s eyes bulged from their sockets. He felt as if his breath was burning and was nearly about to explode.

    Plop!

    Before the words fully rang out, another disciple was killed amidst a stter of blood that dyed the air in a red haze.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had already disappeared without a trace!

    From afar, he seemed to be everywhere on the battlefield, making it impossible to identify which was the real body.

    It was because his speed had reached an astonishing level!

    About twenty Omega Sword Sect disciples hade to the Stupa Tower, but six had already been killed moments after the battle began.

    Each of the six individuals was a top longevity tribtion stage expert who could take charge of a section of disciples.

    Under Lin Xun¡¯s onught, however, they resembled livestock that could be ughtered at will!

    The iparably bloody scenes left several experts stupefied. Only after personally witnessing it did they truly understand how terrifying Demon God Lin was. It was something that could never be exined bymon sense.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    Corpses fell to the ground one after another. Even in death, their expressions were frozen in anger, frustration, and the refusal to ept reality.

    Did they wish to die?

    Of course not!

    It was only because they had grossly underestimated Lin Xun!

    Although Lin Xun had been focused on absorbing the Xiantian Clear Pearl for the past six months, he had also absorbed an unknown amount of alpha qi in the process that caused constant growth in his cultivation, spirit, and mind.

    Moreover, with the three primordial spirit clones cultivated from the Big Divine Meditation Art, he could also study martial dao and grand dao power while absorbing the Xiantian Clear Pearl.

    Presently, even the three grand dao powers of Immortality, Tai Chi, and Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer had all reached the perfect Dao Law level, and it was only a matter of time before they achieved breakthroughs.

    In the area of martial dao, he had mastered twenty percent of No Return!

    Twenty percent might sound low, but its power would more than shock the heavens and make ghosts and gods cry!

    It must also be noted that he had only mastered ten percent of No Return when he had faced Yun Qingbai previously.

    In fact, it probably wouldn¡¯t be difficult for it to kill formidable experts a cultivation stage higher, let alone longevity tribtion stage titans!

    As such, it could be said that Wen Zhongfeng and the others hade at a terrible time and deserved such misfortune.

    They thought they were prepared, but failed to realize that Lin Xun was alreadypletely different than half a year ago!

    Of course, the most fundamental reason for this was that they refused to believe Yun Qingbai had tried to escape from Lin Xun...

    This naturally led to them underestimating the opponent, which made them look extremely stupid and ignorant to Lin Xun.

    "Lin Xun! You coward! Why don''t you face me?!"

    Wen Zhongfeng screamed until his voice turned hoarse. His face was hideously distorted due to madness and the burning rage within him.

    How could it feel good to watch his fellow disciples being ughtered one by one?

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun ignored him from start to end.

    "AHH!"

    Finally, one of the remaining disciples could no longer endure horrifying scenes. His will to fight was crushed by fear as he maniacally shrieked and fled.

    Humans were beings of emotions and desire.

    Who could sit and do nothing in the face of death?

    Plop!

    The Broken de flew out, lightly swung at the fleeing figure, and severed him in half at the waist. Blood spurted into the sky and rained down.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even nce in that direction.

    The secretly watching experts fought the intense urge to vomit. The sight of such cruelty and gore made the tremble like leaves.

    It was horrifying!

    The outside world had been waiting for Lin Xun to appear for the past six months. In fact, they even began to suspect that he was hiding in the Stupa Tower out of fear and did not dare to face the repercussions in the outside world.

    Only now did people begin to realize that it wasn¡¯t that he was afraid, but he simply didn¡¯t care about whatever others were saying!

    The dragon in the sky will naturally pay no heed to the moring ants on the ground. Unless the ants stupidly tried to pluck the dragon¡¯s whiskers!

    Shrieks, agonized wails, and panicked screams mixed with the sound of sttering blood and corpses falling to the ground, creating a scene that could have originated from hell itself.

    It was a hair-raising and ghastly sight!

    "Lin Xun! You..."

    Wen Zhongfeng hadn¡¯t stopped roaring since the beginning only to suddenly stop at this moment.

    Because he was the only one left!

    Lin Xun looked at him from afar and began walking toward him.

    Wen Zhongfeng''s heart violently shuddered as a basin of cold water was poured over his anger and hatred, causing him to return to his senses.

    Only then did a certain problem dawn upon him. If he was strong enough to stop Lin Xun, why did he need to roar for Lin Xun to face him?

    At the end of the day, he wasn¡¯t as strong as Lin Xun!

    Wasn¡¯t all of his earlier shouting nothing more than a disy of powerlessness and helplessness?

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Lin Xun''s footsteps weren¡¯t hurried or loud but they were able to clearly reach everyone¡¯s ears amidst the deathly silent atmosphere like a bell from hell.

    Wen Zhongfeng''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. As Lin Xun approached step by step, an oppressive pressure surged toward him, making it difficult to breathe.

    Wen Zhongfeng had never felt the threat of death so clearly and strongly before. It felt like a sharp de that was being pressed on his temple!

    He subconsciously took a step back.

    Although it was but a single step, the implication was earth-shaking! It signified that Wen Zhongfeng was already afraid before they could exchange blows!

    The stark contrast of how he had been moring for Lin Xun to fight him again and again earlierpared to his current appearance stunned the spectators.

    Had Demon God Lin be so powerful that he could suppress a peerless fighter like Wen Zhongfeng who was ranked top ten in the Genius Gold Rankings with presence alone?

 Chapter 1286 Time Passes Everyone

    Chapter 1286 Time Passes Everyone

    Wen Zhongfeng''s face immediately turned to the same shade as a pig''s liver. He almost wished he could die instead of facing such embarrassment.

    He had retreated!

    Although it was a single step, there was no need to say anything else because it proved that he was afraid.

    Wen Zhongfeng bellowed, "I will kill you!"

    He had gone crazy and refused to ept the reality of what had just transpired.

    Or rather, it felt so shameful that it made him lose his rationality.

    Swish!

    A streak of beautiful and peerless sword qi swept forth like a rainbow.

    However, his resistance was destined to be futile.

    If Wen Zhongfeng maintained his peak condition, Lin Xun would probably have gone through some trouble to deal with him.

    However, an irrational Wen Zhongfeng didn¡¯t pose any threat.

    In mere moments, Wen Zhongfeng was killed by the Impermanence sh executed by the Broken de, which beheaded him and destroyed his primordial spirit.

    The entire ce was deathly silent, and everyone was dumbfounded.

    The group of Omega Sword Sect elites were wiped out one after another by Lin Xun. Even the ancient-era genius, Wen Zhongfeng, who was ranked top ten in the Genius Gold Rankings, was in!

    It was an oue that no one could have predicted.

    At this moment, a single thought surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds as they gazed at Lin Xun''s untouched figure.

    Was there anyone left who could stop Demon God Lin in the Upper Nine Realms?

    ¡­¡­

    On that same day, news of the battle spread and caused a huge stir in the Upper Nine Realms!

    "The Omega Sword Sect is finished..."

    Several great factions sighed at the news.

    Due to Yun Qingbai¡¯s existence, the Omega Sword Sect had been akin to an untouchable overlord. No one, regardless of status, had dared to oppose or even offend them.

    However, things were now very different!

    "After half a year, Lin Xun appeared again and ughtered the Omega Sword Sect experts with overwhelming strength."

    Some people wondered, "Meanwhile, Yun Qingbai still hasn¡¯t shown himself. Will he continue to remain silent if he hears the news?"

    After all, it was very unusual for someone like Yun Qingbai to tolerate such humiliation.

    While the outside world was in an uproar, the area around the Stupa Tower became a forbidden area that no one dared to approach again.

    It was because everyone knew that Lin Xun was quietly cultivating in the Three Thousand Stupa Tower.

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t afraid to let everyone know that he was there. It was as if he was waiting for Yun Qingbai toe!

    It was an arrogant attitude that was frightening to think about.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, however, Yun Qingbai still didn¡¯t appear as time continued to pass...

    "His injuries are so severe that he probably wouldn¡¯t dare to immediatelye to find me even if he recovers. After all, he will not tolerate a second defeat."

    Only Lin Xun knew that no one should expect Yun Qingbai to stage aeback for the time being.

    In fact, Lin Xun was certain that Yun Qingbai would only reappear after he was amply prepared.

    When that happened, the duel between him and Yun Qingbai wouldn¡¯t be far off!

    ¡­¡­

    Those secluded deep in the mountains wouldn¡¯t know when spring woulde again.

    The flow of time wouldn¡¯t change for cultivators or themon people.

    As the saying went: time passes everyone and all of us are nothing but a fleeting passerby to it.

    A year had passed since Lin Xun killed Wen Zhongfeng.

    Over this period, the atmosphere in the Upper Nine Realms grew increasingly turbulent with bloody and cruel battles andpetition urring at every corner of the domain.

    Even hegemon-like factions would fall amidst the mes and smoke of battle.

    Originally obscure figures also suddenly rose likeets, drawing the attention of the Upper Nine Realms.

    Some would cry, some wouldugh, some would be disappointed, and some would be pleased. All kinds of happiness, sadness, love, hatred, and other emotions were always present in the Upper Nine Realms.

    Some enjoyed sess while others were gued by failure.

    Over the year, the top hundred rankers of the Genius Gold Rankings changed at a jaw-dropping speed that was dizzying to watch.

    Only Yun Qingbai''s first-ce position remained untouched.

    Likewise, Lin Xun''s name never appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    In fact, there was no news of him at all for the past year because he remained secluded in the Stupa Tower.

    It was the seventh year since the Supreme Realm descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which meant that this entire affair would be over in less than three years.

    ¡­¡­

    Wind and rain darkened the sky over the bones that were piled up high like mountains.

    Over the course of the year, the Stupa Land regained its previous peace and tranquility.

    After all, the Stupa Brahma Land was filled with grave danger and an unsettling air. It wasn¡¯t a ce that just anyone could linger in for long.

    The deafening sounds of a fierce battle echoed across the air.

    Peerless sword qi wove together in the sky. It ripped apart the fabric of space like a ferocious bull and caused the weather to fall into turmoil.

    The snow-white Broken de darted through the air as it fought against the dreadful sword qi.

    If one were to look closely, they would also discover a handsome young man amidst the chaos, his ck hair pping around him as he revealed a determined expression.

    He shone brightly as radiant dao light flowed around him while a mighty abyss that seemed capable of swallowing the eight barrens floated behind him.

    It was none other than Lin Xun.

    His opponent was a human-shaped skeleton whose posture was as straight as a sword. Every inch of bone on its body was imprinted with sharp sword-will.

    Whenever Lin Xun rushed forward in an attempt to destroy the skeleton, a wave of sword qi that could cover the sky would sweep out!

    It was the skeleton of a Sword Saint!

    Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s clone had once mentioned the existence of a Sword Saint¡¯s remains in the Great Luo Ancient Domain. In the ancient era, a Saint Buddha suffered serious injuries from killing the Sword Saint and ultimately died while constructing the Three Thousand Stupa Tower.

    This made it easy to imagine how powerful the Sword Saint skeleton was when it was alive.

    Despite the countless years that had passed, the skeleton¡¯s spine was still straight as ever while the sword qi imprinted onto its bones had yet to bepletely erased!

    However, the Sword Saint skeleton had now been reduced to a mere training tool for Lin Xun...

    Rumble!

    A hint of trembling was finally visible in the Sword Saint skeleton as if it was about to topple over.

    Shiing!

    At the same time, Lin Xun put away the Broken de and silently pondered, "It will take at most three months to take down the Sword Saint Skeleton and absorb the power imprinted upon it..."

    Lin Xun''s cultivation had progressed by leaps and bounds over the past year.

    He had ovee the fifth longevity tribtion, the six desires tribtion, and had reached the perfect fifth longevity tribtion stage.

    Hisbat power had also undergone a radical transformation.

    As for his grand dao cultivation, the various grand daos he mastered had reached the perfect Dao Law stage!

    Even his spirit cultivation had attained the spirit flower convergence stage. However, he was unable to ascend to the next level due to the limitations of his cultivation.

    The level above the spirit flower convergence stage was known as the divine wandering stage and belonged to the realm of the Saint stage. It was currently too early for Lin Xun to delve into the mysteries of such power.

    Even so, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit strength still transcended everyone else in the longevity stages!

    It was mainly because of his triple primordial spirits that made him fundamentally different from others.

    In addition, there was also the evolution of his martial dao power.

    More than a year ago, through Saint-King Xuan Kong¡¯s guidance, Lin Xun had managed to achieve the Divine Connection State.

    At present, he was capable of almost effortlessly executing the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, and the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger!

    In terms of mastery, it would be equivalent to reaching the elementary level of the Divine Connection State.

    The main reason he had managed to achieve such rapid growth in so many areas was due to the Xiantian Clear Pearl.

    It was undoubtedly a Saint-tier cultivation treasure that allowed Lin Xun to save copious amounts of effort and energy in his cultivation.

    Phew~

    Lin Xun deeply exhaled a breath of turbid air. Just as he was about to leave, an almost transparent figure suddenly arrived.

    "Master, I have ovee the second longevity tribtion stage!"

    It was Little Silver. However, his usually callous expression was currently beaming with excitement and joy.

    Little Silver''s progress over the past year had also been nothing short of miraculous.

    Although he was inferior to Lin Xun in terms of cultivation, it must also be noted that he was the first God Devourer Insect to attain the Supreme King stage.

    Coupled with his terrifying innate talent, it was now possible for him to kill experts a cultivation level higher than himself.

    Even the present Lin Xun couldn¡¯t let his guard down against Little Silver¡¯s ambush.

    "Not bad, not bad at all."

    Lin Xun was very pleased. In the beginning, he had spent a lot of time and effort searching and collecting treasures for Little Silver to evolve.

    However, this was no longer necessary because Little Silver had recently gained the ability to grow on his own.

    His path was also unique and could only be paved by himself.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help much at this juncture even if he wished to.

    Little Silver asked, "Master, when are we leaving this ce?"

    "Soon. You¡¯ll have to wait a little longer."

    Lin Xun led Little Silver back to the Three Thousand Stupa Tower while replying.

    Crazedughter rang out the moment they stepped into the tower.

    "Hahahaha, the heavens have not forsaken me! I¡¯ve finally managed to catch a hint of the secret within these eighteen stone murals!"

    It was Toady¡¯s voice.

    Lin Xun felt invigorated and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh in relief. After more than a year of studying, Toady and the big ck bird had determined that the great blessing of the Three Thousand Stupa Tower was hidden in the eighteen stone murals.

    However, today was the first time he had heard good news from Toady!

    It must be noted that Toady was a descendant of the three-legged golden toad lineage and was born with the ability to recognize and identify all kinds of things. The big ck bird wasn¡¯t ordinary either and knew many incredible secrets.

    Despite this, it had taken them more than a year to discover a trace of the secret. This showed just how deeply concealed the blessing was.

    It was impossible to fathom how much work Toady and the big ck bird had invested in this venture.

    Lin Xun hurriedly walked up to the eighteenth floor where he found Toady and the big ck bird excitedly staring at a stone mural on the wall with glowing eyes.

    They looked like desperate and horny men who had just found a beauty emerging from the bath.

    Lin Xun walked over and curiously asked, "What have you guys discovered?"

 Chapter 1287 Destroying Karmic Obstacles

    Chapter 1287 Destroying Karmic Obstacles

    Eighteen different stone murals decorated the walls. They depicted various things such as scenes from the mortal realm, the subjugation of monsters and demons, a river of stars reversing, and the mass destruction of mountains and rivers...

    Every mural seemed filled with unfathomable wonder.

    Lin Xun had also studied them but had failed to find any hints of the secrets they held.

    Toady''s golden pupils glowed as he gushed, "Lin Xun, perfect timing! This king can confidently tell you that these stone murals contain a secret art inheritance."

    He pointed to one of the murals and said, "Look at this mural. The mountains and rivers are being destroyed while a river of stars is being reversed. It presents a scene of destruction and the end of the world, However, its true secret isn¡¯t hidden in the picture but in the carvings!"

    He began tracing the lines of the mural with a finger to illustrate his point.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart soon began trembling in excitement. The outline traced by Toady seemed to form a line of ancient words.

    "If killing is regarded as the Stupa¡¯s heart, why not return to the dust with everything else!"

    It sounded like a Buddhist verse that contained a sensation of grandness.

    "Do you see it too? But if it were that simple, how could it have taken me and the ck birdie more than a year to decipher?"

    Toady disyed a smug look as spittle flew from his mouth, "These words are written in the ancient era Mahayana Sanskrit. When their strokes are disassembled one by one, they will form a natural dao pattern.

    "A dao pattern that manifests the grand dao and is imprinted with its aura!"

    Toady began to draw in the air as he spoke. "Come and observe them again as I spread these dao patterns out."

    Lin Xun sent out his spirit sense andpared the mural with the trajectory flowing from Toady''s fingertip. A marvelous scene immediately followed.

    Divine Saint Buddha light emerged from the mural and transformed into a walking figure. Wherever the figure walked, mountains and rivers were destroyed, a river of stars was reversed, and everything else disintegrated into nothingness.

    At the same time, a grand and solemn Sanskrit chant echoed: If killing is regarded as the Stupa¡¯s heart, why not return to the dust with everything else?!

    As the voice echoed, the carvings on the mural gathered together to form golden Buddhist texts that flowed with sacred light.

    Lin Xun''s heart violently shook as he sensed an extremely mystical inheritance aura from the Buddhist texts.

    "This is only one part of the inheritance."

    Toady withdrew his finger, and the mural instantly returned to its original appearance.

    "Now look at this mural. It contains a different secret that requires you to reflect the pattern with your mind and use your spirit to deduce the number of cycles within...

    "This mural is also different; its secret needs to be deciphered with one¡¯s grand dao power..."

    Toady rambled on, exining each one to Lin Xun.

    In short, the secrets concealed within the eighteen murals were all different and needed to be deciphered using different methods.

    It made his head swim as he inwardly gasped in amazement.

    This was tooplicated!

    If he were in Toady¡¯s and the big ck bird¡¯s ce, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to decipher the secrets of all eighteen stone murals in only a year.

    "Presently, the big ck bird is deciphering the remaining three murals. If no surprises ur, we¡¯ll be able to unravel the heaven-defying blessing within three months!"

    Toady was in high spirits and was filled with anticipation.

    Lin Xun shifted his gaze and saw the big ck bird standing in front of a mural as if it was mesmerized. It was so focused that it was oblivious to everything else.

    In fact, it had not even noticed him conversing with Toady.

    Toady said, "By the way, the alpha qi has been used up so you¡¯ll have to collect more for us."

    Lin Xun tossed a sealed jade bottle to Toady. "I foresaw that this would ur. Here, take it."

    Toady chuckled. There were no pleasantries needed, and he kept the bottle.

    They had been staying inside the Stupa Tower for the past year and had long used up their king-grade and divine herbs. Hence, they fully relied on Lin Xun to collect alpha qi for them.

    This was the plight of longevity stage experts. The higher the cultivation, the more energy they required to cultivate. Without sufficient resources, their cultivation would forever be stuck and be unable to progress.

    However, Lin Xun wasn''t worried about this issue at present because he could obtain endless alpha qi in Stupa Brahma Land as long as he wished to!

    ¡­¡­

    Stupa Brahma Land contained numerous danger zones such as the Land of Tragic Death and Stupa Land.

    There were also several strange and ominous zones within it.

    Over the past year, Lin Xun had traveled all over Stupa Brahma Land to collect cultivation resources and alpha qi.

    The Devil Shatter Cave was located under a murky white bone river in Stupa Brahma Land.

    The cave was filled with extremely terrifying Maic Extreme Yin Qi. Mournful demonic hissing and howling would echo from the cave every night, causing anyone who heard it to shudder in fear.

    To other cultivators, it was an evil ce that they would not dare easily approach.

    To Lin Xun, however, it was an excellent ce to collect alpha qi.

    Whoosh!

    One day, Lin Xun arrived from above as the Broken de flew out from him. The murky bone river was parted with a loud boom, revealing a giant, gorge-like hole.

    Jet-ck Maic Extreme Yin Qi rose from the hole like steam, emitting a terrifying aura. Spirits, grudges, and ghosts could be seen within, appearing ferocious and menacing as they hissed and shrieked.

    However, these evil things immediately fled in rm and fear when Lin Xun circted the Great Treasury Silent Scripture and emitted holy Buddhist light.

    "Doh!"

    Lin Xun performed the purification art and made a grabbing motion. A pitch-ck alms bowl rose into the air and began spinning, causing the evil spirits to be sucked into it without being able to resist.

    It looked like a whale swallowing water!

    In mere moments, all of the evil spirits were sucked in.

    Gurgle~

    Lin Xun channeled Buddhist power and purified the evil spirits in the bowl, leaving wisps of pure alpha qi behind.

    "The amount is decreasing more and more..."

    Lin Xun put away the bowl. He knew that it was time to find a new ce to harvest alpha qi.

    For the past year, he had visited Demon Shatter Cave every once in a while to collect alpha qi.

    However, it now appeared that there weren¡¯t many residual spirits and grudges left in the Demon Shatter Cave.

    Whoosh!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t waste any more time and departed.

    After leaving Demon Shatter Cave, Lin Xun visited the other ominous zones he had already explored to harvest alpha qi.

    Hmm?

    Just as Lin Xun was about to return to Stupa Land, he suddenly sensed something and peered into the distance.

    A snow-white bird was fast approaching like a streak of light. Before it evennded, it said in a respectful voice, ''''Young Master Lin, my master, Miss Lin Xue, has something to tell you."

    It was a white-browed dragon sparrow; an extremely rare species that possessed a sliver of dragon blood and possessed extraordinary talent.

    Lin Xun asked, "What does Miss Lin Xue want with me?"

    "My master said that in half a year, the seal on the Ancient Land of All in the Thunder Jolt Realm will be fully removed. If Young Master Lin is interested in going, please bring this token to the Thunder Jolt Realm at the appointed time and shatter it, then my master wille to guide you."

    The white-browed dragon sparrow spread out its wings and handed a pale green jade token to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun kept the jade token and said, "Thanks. Go back and tell your master that I¡¯ll be there at the appointed time."

    Swish!

    The white-browed dragon sparrow spread its wings and flew away. It soon disappeared into the distance like a lightning bolt.

    "Six months? That should be enough..."

    After a brief moment of contemtion, Lin Xun returned to Stupa Land.

    ¡­¡­

    Three monthster.

    Boom!

    Amidst the falling peerless zing sword qi, the Sword Saint skeleton copsed to the ground with a loud boom and turned into ashes.

    In the distance, Lin Xun''s expression was calm while slivers of intimidating divine light rose from his eyes like steam.

    His mastery of the sword art left by Battle Emperor Mo Yang had already reached fifty percent!

    With it, he could shoot a st of sword qi that could seize luck itself and shake the heavens and earth.

    On the same day, Lin Xun weed the sixth longevity tribtion, the karmic obstacles.

    ¡­¡­

    Tribtion clouds descended like waves of the sea, covering the entire sky above Stupa Land. Heavenly might filled the entire area, creating an oppressive atmosphere.

    Thunderbolts soon descended, drawing long, snaking arcs across the sky as they danced between heaven and earth, turning numerous bone mounds to dust.

    The karmic obstacles were viewed as fetters and retributions that hindered the path of cultivation.

    Every cultivator had karmic obstacles of their own.

    Hatred, aversions, addictions...and certain experiences would at times be a sort of karmic obstacle and invisible shackles that took root deep in one¡¯s subconscious.

    The sixth longevity tribtion was directed at the karmic obstacles of the cultivator.

    These karmic obstacles could be likened to hidden tumors; if they were not destroyed, it would be difficult to achieve true inner peace and ascertain one¡¯s path!

    It took seven days and seven nights and oveing numerous great terrors and dangers before Lin Xun finally triumphed over the tribtion and killed his karmic obstacles!

    There wasn¡¯t much to say about the process although it was worth mentioning that it made Lin Xun realize he had umted many more karmic obstacles than he had anticipated over the years.

    These invisible dangers had remained unseen even by himself.

    For example, his hatred toward Yun Qingbai, his guilt toward Zhao Jingxuan, his worries about A¡¯lu...all kinds of things could be karmic obstacles.

    Now, Lin Xun had ovee them and the heavenly tribtion, allowing him to attain inner equilibrium and ascertain his path!

    It wasn¡¯t abandonment or forgetting them. Instead, he had severed the karmic obstacles such that they would no longer affect his future cultivation.

    After passing the tribtion, Lin Xun spent a few more days stabilizing his cultivation before bing a proper sixth longevity tribtion Supreme King expert!

    Just two years ago, he had only been at the fourth longevity tribtion stage...

    Although it wasn¡¯t overly shocking for someone to ovee two longevity tribtions over two years, it wasn¡¯t slow either.

    The best part was that Lin Xun¡¯s every step was extremely firm and solid. With regards to foundation, almost no one among his peers would be able to match him!

    Lin Xun''s eyes glimmered as he fell into thought, "I wonder what level mybat power is at in the Upper Nine Realms..."

 Chapter 1288 When My Dao Was Proven, I Realized the Suffering of All Beings

    Chapter 1288 When My Dao Was Proven, I Realized the Suffering of All Beings

    After the Yun Qingbai pursuit two years ago, Lin Xun faced and overcame the fourth longevity tribtion, the seven emotions, causing his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds.

    Over the next two years, he overcame the fifth longevity tribtion, the six desires, and the sixth longevity tribtion, the karmic obstacles.

    If contrasted with his previous progress, the growth rate of Lin Xun''s battle power had undoubtedly attained an unprecedented peak.

    It was the power of umted preparation!

    On the one hand, it was rted to the various opportunities and blessings he had acquired in the Upper Nine Realms. On the other hand, it was also inextricably linked to his cultivation path.

    Lin Xun had built up an overly strong and astonishing foundation that enabled swift and rapid cultivation progress.

    ng!

    The Broken de grew increasingly illusory as it flew through the air. Its sharp aura tore open small cracks in the surrounding space, causing it to emit light suction noises.

    Meanwhile, cryptic dao patterns emerged on it, releasing a sacred, holy charm that would amaze the entirety of time.

    Over the past two years, the Broken de had clearly risen in quality after being tempered with various divine materials in the furnace made from All-Wonder Dao Fire.

    Although the Broken de was originally a spirit weapon, as long as Lin Xun continued to nurture and temper it as a Supreme King Weapon, it would inevitably be his life-bound Saint weapon if he one day became a Saint expert!

    The only problem was that the Broken de was iplete. Hence, it might not be so simple for it to transform into a Saint weapon.

    It was worth mentioning that besides the All-Wonder Dao me, Lin Xun had also obtained five other Alpha Dao mes in the underground tomb.

    Two years ago, Lin Xun had given Toady the Golden ze Dao me that had taken the form of a goldenmp.

    The big ck bird had also been gifted the Dustless Dao me which had taken the form of a white book.

    As for the Eternal Silent Dao me which had taken the form of a ck ruler and the Purple Brilliance Dao me which had taken the form of a purple painting, Lin Xun nned to give them to Xia Zhi and Zhao Jingxuan respectively.

    Finally, the Five Aggregates Dao me was reserved for A¡¯lu.

    ¡­¡­

    "Big brother,e quickly!"

    Inside the Stupa Tower, Toady excitedly shouted, "It''s done, we¡¯ve finally seeded!"

    Lin Xun was momentarily stunned before he swiftly kept the Broken de and rose to his feet. Upon reaching the 18th floor of the Stupa Tower, he found that the eighteen murals had disappeared.

    Instead, golden Buddhist characters were flowing in the air. The sacred words shone brightly as peaceful light sprinkled from them.

    Lin Xun felt a prickling pain in his eyes as he was seemingly transported to a holynd and was immersed in a Zen-like state.

    "This..."

    Lin Xun was overwhelmed by the sensation.

    "It¡¯s the greatest blessing that was hidden in Stupa Brahma Land!"

    Toady ced his hands on his waist and smiled radiantly, clearly oozing with happiness.

    "Look at this line of Buddhist text. It is a genuine manifestation of the grand dao. From what I can deduce, the Saint Buddha from the ancient-era must have been a supreme figure who possessed unmatched wisdom and could look down upon the heavens!"

    The big ck bird emotionally sighed.

    It spent almost every waking moment deciphering the eighteen stone murals with Toady for more than two years.

    Now that their secrets had finally been unveiled, it was naturally feeling overwhelmed by all kinds of emotions.

    The big ck bird suddenly asked a strange question, "Do you know what this line means?"

    Toady''sughter abruptly stopped. The corners of his mouth twitched as an odd expression appeared on his face.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. ''''What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it an inheritance?"

    Toady pointed at the shining golden Buddhist characters and softly read, "When my dao was proven, I realized the suffering of all beings!"

    The simple sentence shook Lin Xun''s heart and soul. To think that a dao-proven Saint Buddha would be thinking about the suffering of all beings upon his enlightenment!

    Such boundlesspassion touched Lin Xun and made him feel admiration and respect.

    His admiration deepened as he recalled the numerous bone mounds in Stupa Land that had formed from the remains of enemies from the eight regions that the ancient-era Saint Buddha had subdued.

    "Why are those old bastards from K?itigarbha Temple[1] so different from that Saint Buddha despite all being Buddhist cultivators?"

    The big ck bird sneered. His words were filled with mockery toward K?itigarbha Temple.

    Toady began to exin to Lin Xun, "The Saint Buddha left behind ten supreme inheritance secret arts which are hidden in each line of Buddhist text. You only need to open your mind and heart to these Buddhist texts and you¡¯ll be able to sense the inheritance within them. "

    "Remember, you can only pick one. Old cky there was greedy previously and tried to obtain all of the inheritances. In the end, his spirit suffered a bacsh, and he nearly sumbed to cultivation deviation."

    The big ck bird couldn¡¯t help but blush in embarrassment.

    "I obtained an inheritance that tempers the spirit called Sakya View while Old cky obtained an inheritance that refines the mind called Formless Vacuum Sutra."

    Toady quickly said, "Regretfully, regardless of who obtains them, these inheritances can only be received and can¡¯t be taught to others."

    This meant that neither Toady nor Old cky could impart the inheritances to others.

    Lin Xun nodded. He took a deep breath, sat down, and rxed as his senses surged into the floating golden Buddhist text in the air.

    In an instant, a magnificent sound akin to the morning bells and drums rang out.

    Lin Xun felt a tremor in his soul as he "saw" an infinitelyrge Buddha figure sitting amidst the stars. The figure was surrounded by millions of light rays and gave off endless brightness like the legendary lord of the heavens.

    Even the stars looked as tiny as dust particles before him!

    However, when Lin Xun tried to take a closer look, the Buddha phantasm disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.

    Next, ten golden Buddhist scriptures appeared and slowly unfurled, revealing lines of glowing words within them.

    The words seemed to soar on the scrolls like dragons and spread their wings like phoenixes. They overflowed with Zenness and charm, appearing mystical and ethereal.

    There was no need for Lin Xun to figure anything out. When his senses moved toward them, information immediately appeared in his mind.

    "Prajna Wonder Sutra; cultivates the Prajna and refines wonder qi. Cultivates an inner world that can connect directly to one¡¯s dao..."

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered in amazement.

    A sutra like this was most definitely personally written by a Saint expert. There was no doubt that this Prajna Wonder Sutra would be an extraordinary art.

    "Observe the Immeasurable Truth; cultivates the Immeasurable ze Body, practice the secrets of heaven and earth, grasp the intent of subduing dragons and tigers, and perform the furious Bodhisattva..."

    What a terrifying body cultivation art!

    Lin Xun felt a strong impulse to obtain this inheritance.

    After all, his qi cultivation and spirit cultivation were already on the Supreme Path while his body cultivation had yet toe into contact with it.

    Lin Xun usually wasn¡¯t tempted by other body cultivation arts because of the amazing Nine Pure Saint Body Art he had obtained in the Deva Secret Domain.

    However, how could he possibly ignore the Observe the Immeasurable Truth inheritance that was clearly an inconceivably incredible body cultivation art?

    After a little contemtion, Lin Xun restrained his desire.

    Since he already had the Nine Pure Saint Body Art, it would be kind of a waste to obtain another body cultivation art.

    Moreover, he wasn''t a pure body cultivator like A¡¯lu and didn¡¯t have the aspiration of bing a Saint through body cultivation.

    "Nirvana Lotus Seal Technique..."

    "True Ac Art..."

    "Sakya View..."

    "Gaya Elephant Toss..."

    Lin Xun flipped through them one by one. Although he couldn''t view their essence, he could understand their various functions.

    Even with his high standards, Lin Xun felt that these ten inheritances were first-rate supreme secret arts that would be fiercely fought over by Saint experts if leaked to the outside world!

    It wouldn¡¯t be extreme to im that anyone who obtained any one of them would have the potential to start a sect of their own.

    Although these ten inheritances were so deeply tempting that they made his heart flutter...he didn¡¯t urgently need any of them!

    He could randomly choose one as it would be no different from obtaining an amazing blessing but he somehow couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.

    After calming down, Lin Xun realized that although such a heaven-defying opportunity might make other cultivators go crazy, he didn¡¯t need any of them.

    His mindset became different when he looked at the ten Buddhist scriptures again. There was no longer any desire in his eyes which were now clear and bright.

    In cultivation, it was important to know when to ept or reject something.

    Lin Xun''s principle was simple. He would use whatever there was if it would benefit his cultivation path. However, if something was useless to him, he would rather not have it!

    Because such things would eventually be shackles that would bog him down!

    This was also known as external hindrances.

    If external things could be employed, they would be your own.

    If they weighed you down instead, you would fall into the trap of being hindered by external things!

    In the end, Lin Xun sighed softly and decided to give up on the opportunity.

    He wasn¡¯t being magnanimous. Instead, he understood that he couldn¡¯t impart the inheritances to others anyway.

    In addition, since there was a possibility of it hindering his path, it would be better to give up on it!

    The moment this decision was made, Lin Xun felt his mindset being elevated to a new level.

    Opportunity and blessings were often irresistible and the more heaven-defying they were, the harder it was to reject them.

    Since the beginning of time, how many people could remain calm while decisively rejecting such opportunities?

    If others knew, they would undoubtedlyugh at how foolish Lin Xun was being.

    However, he didn¡¯t have any regrets.

    His path was different from everyone else''s. To walk a path that had never been walked before, one must closely hold on to one¡¯s individuality and dao heart!

    The second Lin Xun gave up, a solemn and peaceful voice rang out in his head, ''''Excellent, thou can be regarded as one of our peers!"

    The words seemed to vibrate through every fiber of his being.

    Lin Xun was startled. When he looked up, he found that the ten golden Buddhist scriptures had undergone an unbelievable transformation.

    1. Another name for Earth Treasury Temple ?

 Chapter 1289 Shaohao

    Chapter 1289 Shaohao

    To Lin Xun¡¯s astonishment, the ten Buddhist scriptures that each represented an unrivaled inheritance melted into golden liquid and transformed into a golden Buddhist shrine!

    The Buddhist shrine bore an uncanny resemnce to the Three Thousand Stupa Tower but was only a foot tall. It was entirely golden as if it was made from divine gold, and a drizzle of peaceful light sprinkled from it.

    A heart was enshrined inside the shrine!

    The pure and clear heart was pure and clear and shone blindingly like a ball of light.

    Thump thump thump!

    The moment Lin Xun gazed upon the heart, it seemed toe alive with a powerful, thunder-like rhythm as a horrifying pressure burst from it.

    An infinitelyrge Buddha silhouette that could fill the cosmos once again filled his vision.

    This time, however, Lin Xun clearly sensed the Buddha silhouette giving him a slight nod as it said, "My Buddhist name is Xingjia, greetings Dao Friend!"

    Lin Xun''s heart violently shuddered. When he looked again, there was no longer any trace of the Buddha silhouette.

    It made him recall Battle Emperor Mo Yang who had also addressed him in the same manner. She believed he was a ¡®fellow traveler¡¯ on the cultivation path. Hence, there was no difference in seniority between them and they could refer to each other as Dao Friends!

    It was also then that Lin Xun realized the weight of the words ¡®Dao Friend¡¯ in the eyes of these supreme powerhouses!

    In the journey of seeking the dao, fellow travelers could be regarded as friends!

    Evidently, Saint Buddha Xingjia also regarded him as apanion like Battle Emperor Mo Yang!

    Hence why he had addressed Lin Xun as a ¡®Dao Friend!¡¯

    The one-foot-tall Buddha shrine withdrew its aura, bing in and unremarkable.

    Inside the shrine, the crystalline heart was sealed under a thickyer of Buddhist runes.

    "I leave my life-killing Stupa heart to break open life and death with thou!"

    A majestic voice echoed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    With that, the Buddhist shrine descended into Lin Xun''s arms, and he immediately understood its value.

    In a life-or-death situation, he could unseal the shrine and use the power of the life-killing Stupa heart to strengthen himself and break out of the predicament!

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Stupa Tower, the lines of golden Buddhist text disappeared along with the eighteen murals.

    However, upon learning that Lin Xun had turned down the opportunity to obtain one of the inheritances, both Toady and the big ck bird widened their eyes and stared at him as if he were an idiot.

    "Are you actually stupid? Old cky and I toiled on this project for more than a year and finally unlocked the heaven-defying blessing only for you to...turn it down?"

    Toady looked exasperated.

    "Idiot, what an idiot."

    The big ck bird alsomented.

    "What do you guys know?" Lin Xun replied in a light-hearted manner. He was certain that they would immediately go crazy with jealousy if he showed them the Buddhist niche!

    "Why do I get the feeling that he obtained some kind of unimaginable benefit?"

    Toady felt deeply suspicious. Having known him for so long, he refused to believe that Lin Xun was someone who would spit out the meat that had already entered his mouth.

    "I¡¯m also very suspicious."

    The big ck bird suspiciously eyed Lin Xun.

    "Stop talking nonsense, we should get going."

    Lin Xun hurriedly changed the topic.

    "It¡¯s indeed time to go. Damnit, I can¡¯t believe this wasted more than a year of this king¡¯s time and energy. I wonder what the Upper Nine Realms have be nowadays."

    Toady immediately grew impatient.

    They had already spent almost two years in the Stupa Tower.

    Two years might be insignificant in the outside world, but in the Upper Nine Realms, many things could happen in two years!

    After all, it was a ce filled with countless opportunities and where the most talented geniuses of this era vied for supremacy. Innumerable rising stars had appeared from time to time ever since the Supreme Realm descended.

    As such, the current Upper Nine Realms was certain to bepletely different from two years ago.

    The big ck bird suddenly asked, "Are we no longer waiting for Yun Qingbai?"

    It knew that besides honing his cultivation and improving his battle prowess, Lin Xun¡¯s main goal was to wait for Yun Qingbai!

    "Nope."

    Lin Xun shook his head. Waiting was equivalent to being passive.

    Rather than killing Yun Qingbai, he was more concerned about A¡¯lu''s whereabouts.

    Less than two months remained until the appointment with Saintess Lin Xue. If things went as expected, the seal covering the Ancient Land of All in the Thunder Jolt Realm would soon disappear.

    However, it was still imperative to first locate A¡¯lu.

    Lin Xun and the others left Stupa Brahma Land that very day and headed to the Thunder Jolt Realm.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter.

    Lin Xun and his group appeared in the Thunder Jolt Realm.

    Unlike the Mythic Fire Realm and the Root Mountain Realm, the Thunder Jolt Realm was filled with berserk thunder qi.

    The rocks, grass, trees, and even the rivers andkes were filled with thunder qi. Moreover, thunderstorms would gather every night and fill the night with dazzling lightning that tore apart the darkness and danced in the skies like silver snakes.

    It was a ce that cultivators would not dare to traverse until their cultivation had reached the King stage.

    "The rankings have changed again. The top spot has once more been taken by that expert called Shaohao!"

    A group of experts gathered in front of the Thunder Jolt Battle Tablet and were excitedly discussing the recent ranking changes.

    A peculiar battle tablet was present in each of the Upper Nine Realms. It was through these battle tablets¡¯ tests that cultivators could find out if they were qualified for the Genius Gold Rankings and what ranking they could obtain.

    It was possible to undergo the test at any of the nine battle tablets.

    "Shaohao? He¡¯s rumored to be a remarkable and extremely low-profile ancient-era genius. It was only a year ago that he finally challenged the battle tablet and reached the top on his first try, pushing Yun Qingbai down the rankings! It was an event that shook the entire Upper Nine Realms!"

    "He¡¯s definitely a frightening individual. Who could have anticipated that someone so amazing would hold back for so many years only to astonish everyone overnight?"

    "Have you guys noticed that the woman called Ruowu in second ce is also extremely terrifying? For the past year, she and Shaohao have been constantly tussling over first ce. The details of their shes alone would amaze anyone."

    "Fairy Ruowu! That¡¯s a legendary existence!"

    "It¡¯s a pity that Yun Qingbai has remained silent despite being pushed to third ce. Could he be in secluded cultivation?"

    "It¡¯s not just Yun Qingbai. Demon God Lin hasn¡¯t been sighted for a long time as well. Nowadays, the most dazzling individuals in the Upper Nine Realms are the ancient-era geniuses such as Shaohao, Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, and Bai Longting!"

    "Sigh, those ancient-era geniuses again. Except for Yun Qingbai, every other person among the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings is an ancient-era genius. Are the heaven prides of our generation incapable of matching those from the ancient era?"

    "It''s a pity that the Demon God Lin has never challenged the Genius Gold Rankings. Given hisbat capabilities, he should be able to clinch one of the top ten spots, right?"

    "Hehe, that might have been the case two years ago. Haven¡¯t you noticed that most of the top thirty rankers are formidable individuals who rose to fame over the past two years? It will be tough for Demon God Lin to break into the top ten!"

    The crowd of experts didn¡¯t notice Lin Xun suddenly appear amidst them while they were engaged in discussion.

    Toady winked and teased, "Heh, people are looking down on you after two years of absence."

    Lin Xun dismissed him with augh and thoughtfully said, "Speaking of which, it might be hard to believe but I met the current top ranker, Shaohao, long ago when I entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    He couldn''t help but recall the time when he was at Fallen Star Peak in the West Infinity World.

    Back then, the Young Master of the Astral Imperial n, Shaohao, had been slumbering within the Constetion Egg while protected by a Saint-grade array.

    Although his conversation with Shaohao had been brief, he left a strong impression on Lin Xun as someone with a big heart, charisma, and huge ambitions.

    Shaohao was someone who was destined to be famous when he finally appeared in the world!

    Lin Xun''s thoughts were now proven. When Shaohao appeared, he immediately became number one on the Genius Gold Rankings and shot to stardom overnight in the Upper Nine Realms!

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at such a feat.

    Toady¡¯s and the big ck bird¡¯s eyes widened upon learning Shaohao''s origins from Lin Xun

    "Heh, the Astral Imperial n was one of the first hegemons in the ancient era. They lorded over more than a thousand factions and were definitely a faction that deserved the title of Imperial n."

    Toady¡¯s reaction consisted of conflicted amazement.

    "Hmph, any n that can call themselves an Imperial n naturally can¡¯t be ordinary. At the very least, it proves that a true Emperor expert had been born from their n! "

    "Unfortunately, as far as I know, the Astral Imperial n suffered a sudden catastrophe in the ancient era and was almost wiped out in a single year. Any history or records about them are nearly impossible to find nowadays!"

    From the big ck bird¡¯s reaction, he did not seem to have any good feelings toward the Imperial ns.

    The big ck bird¡¯s and Toady¡¯s expressions soon turned solemn as they warned Lin Xun to be extra careful because Shaohao was absolutely a terrifying existence if he was truly a descendant of the Astral Imperial n and even its Young Master.

    "My first impression of him was pretty good. I feel that it will be best if we can be friends."

    Speaking of which, Little Silver, the God Devourer Insect King, was also the Guardian God Insect of the Astral Imperial n!

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, "Right, have you guys ever heard of the Jiang Emperor n?"

    He recalled that Senior Brother Xuan Kong had handed him a green bamboo leaf-shaped jade pendant and asked him to return it if he encountered anyone from the Jiang Emperor n in the future and tell them it belonged to Jiang Xingque.

    "Nope."

    The big ck bird and Toady shook their heads in unison, indicating that they didn¡¯t know much despite being born in the ancient era.

    The Emperor ns in particr were something from the very beginning of the ancient era. By the time they were born, it was already several tens of thousands of yearster.

    This surprised Lin Xun. He instantly realized that if Shaohao was indeed the Young Master of the Astral Imperial n, wouldn''t that mean that he had been born in the early days of the ancient era?

 Chapter 1290 Thunder Zone

    Chapter 1290 Thunder Zone

    Toady suddenly remarked, "In my opinion, Ruowu isn''t simple either."

    Someone had mentioned earlier that she possessed a mysterious ice coffin containing a star map, which had immediately drawn Toady¡¯s attention.

    The big ck bird gave its two cents, "In the ancient era, the pure-blooded Vermillion Bird was a terrifying n that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the likes of the True Dragon, Immortal Phoenix, White Tiger, and ck Tortoise ns. If those rumors about her background are true, it would indeed be very astonishing."

    Lin Xun recalled the time when he first attempted to cross the Boundary River. He had seen a giant silver-white bear and a dragon turtle while trying to obtain a soul source.

    The dragon turtle had been carrying a ten-foot-long ice coffin that was surrounded by wisps of sacred starlight. Various carvings of flowers, birds, insects, fish, the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, and ancestral sacrifices had been engraved onto the coffin which exuded a mysterious and timeless aura.

    However, the most heart-palpitating part of the coffin was the star map on its lid that depicted a vast and boundless cosmos!

    The most absurd part of the entire affair was that both the giant silver-white bear and the dragon turtle carrying the ice coffin had trembled in fear and hurriedly fled at the sight of him while screaming ¡®old lunatic¡¯ and ¡®old lunatic¡¯s aura¡­¡¯

    Presently, upon learning that Fairy Ruowu, who was ranked second on the Genius Golden Rankings, owned a mysterious ice coffin, Lin Xun couldn''t help but wonder if she was the ¡®object¡¯ that was being protected by the giant silver-white bear and the dragon turtle.

    "In my opinion, Yuan Fatian shouldn¡¯t be underestimated either. He¡¯s rumored to be a descendant of the extremely terrifying Snubbed-Nose Monkey lineage, who are said to have herculean strength and can chase away ghosts and gods!"

    "Agreed, he¡¯s known to be an overbearing individual who acts with reckless abandon, and his body cultivation has reached the sixth longevity tribtion stage. He can also transform into a 10,000-foot-tall golden body that can move mountains and split the sea with overwhelming might."

    "I heard that this Yuan Fatian practices a heaven-defying body cultivation inheritance of mysterious origins called the Nine Pure Saint Body Art..."

    A discussion in the distance again caught Lin Xun''s attention.

    Nine Pure Saint Body Art!

    From its name, Lin Xun deduced that Yuan Fatian must be the Little Young Master who had been slumbering in the Five Elements Holy Ind of Return Dominion and was watched over by an old Saint stage ape!

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. "So he has also arrived at the Upper Nine Realms and is now one of the top ten rankers on the Genius Golden Rankings..."

    He suddenly recalled that the Nine Pure Saint Body Art was a Saint Scripture that recorded body cultivation secrets rted to the Saint stage.

    Hence, there must be some kind of great secret that allowed Yuan Fatian to practice it before reaching the Saint stage!

    Lin Xun inwardly said, "If the opportunityes, I would like to spar with him to see if I can glean some insights into his secrets..."

    "The outside world has changed so much in the past two years."

    Toady sighed. "It¡¯s sad that even a bunch of random people can be famous when there are no heroes. Fortunately, this king is back. In the future, this king¡¯s name shall be sung in all of the Upper Nine Realms!"

    "Heh heh." The big ck bird nearly spat in disdain. It was repulsed by Toady¡¯s self-absorbed character.

    Toady ignored the big ck bird''s reaction as he looked at Lin Xun and said, ''''Oh, that''s right, are you going to attempt the test?"

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Soon after, he shook his head. "Forget it."

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to but bing too famous now would only lead to more trouble.

    He didn''t wish to be watched by others wherever he went.

    People like Shaohao, Ruowu, and Yuan Fatian were currently the focal point of the entire Upper Nine Realms, which meant that they would inevitably be watched by countless gazes.

    This was the effect of fame and reputation, of which the pros and cons would be evaluated differently from individual to individual.

    For someone like Lin Xun, there was no shortage of such opportunities to make a name for himself.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mind showing his strength when necessary to deter some of the more narrow-minded people.

    "What about you?"

    Lin Xun was puzzled because Toady was someone who loved the limelight.

    Toady calmly answered, "In this king''s eyes, only the title of number one is worthy of me. Unfortunately, this king doesn''t wish to take it just yet."

    The big ck bird taunted, "Bullshit, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t wish to but because you don''t dare to. You¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t even rank among the top hundred if you attempt the test, which will be quite disgraceful."

    "Thieving bird, are you asking to die?"

    Angered, Toady raised his foot to try and kick the big ck bird.

    "Heh heh."

    The big ck bird spread its wings and abruptly took off into the air. Itughed fearlessly and disyed a mocking expression that nearly made Toady go crazy with rage.

    With regards to the ability to pull hate, the big ck bird and A¡¯lu were definitely on par. Both of them were more than capable of being vulgar and despicable.

    Someone shrieked, "Eh, isn¡¯t that big ck bird somewhat familiar?"

    Lin Xun instantly realized that he was about to be recognized. He immediately gestured at the big ck bird and Toady before he hurriedly departed.

    "That¡¯s Demon God Lin!"

    Not long after they left, someone said, "He has once again appeared after two years."

    "Demon God Lin?" I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s left Stupa Brahma Land. Is he also here for the blessing in the Ancient Land of All?"

    Several people grew curious.

    "If so, he''s arrived a step toote. Everyone knows that the emperor¡¯s mound that has been sealed for thousands of years in the Ancient Land of All has been surrounded by numerous experts and ordinary experts wouldn¡¯t even dare to approach!"

    "Yeah, I''ve heard that Underworld Son, Bai Longting, and other formidable experts have been spotted among the experts camping in the vicinity of the emperor¡¯s mound."

    The Ancient Land of All had finally revealed its true face recently. No one could have expected that it would turn out to be the mound of an Emperor expert!

    The revtion had caused a huge stir and resulted in countless experts rushing over.

    The frightening part, however, was that people were constantly being killed every day in the vicinity of the emperor''s mound. No one knew how many experts had died already.

    Even some of the more famous experts had regretfully lost their lives.

    As such, experts who knew about this and felt they weren¡¯t sufficiently strong didn¡¯t dare to approach for fear of getting swept up in the carnage.

    "Two years ago, Demon God Lin ughtered the Omega Sword Sect disciples with overwhelming power. I wonder how big of a storm he''ll cause this time around."

    Some people grew expectant.

    Someone sneered, "Don''t overestimate him. The vicinity of the mound is filled with countless powerful experts. It¡¯s like a giant trap that will make anyone who falls into it suffer."

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancient Land of All was rtively easy to locate in the Thunder Jolt Realm.

    Along the way, Lin Xun managed to gather more information about it.

    He was a little surprised to find out that the Ancient Land of All had been fully unsealed not long ago.

    Moreover, countless experts were currently rushing to the emperor''s mound that had been unearthed in the Ancient Land of All!

    "The mound of an Emperor expert? That was impossible. Only terrifying individuals who had transcended the Saint stage could attain the Emperor stage. How could such a horrifying existence have died here?"

    Both Toady and the big ck bird were also bewildered by the news.

    Emperor experts were the most supreme existences that had far exceeded the Saint stage. They could lord over all Saint experts, and their titles alone were enough to intimidate everyone for a long time.

    Such existences were considered eternal and shared a lifespan with time itself. Unless they encountered an unpredictable and monstrous catastrophe, it was almost impossible for them to be eroded by time.

    That was why an emperor¡¯s mound...was simply absurd!

    "Regardless of whether this emperor''s mound is real, I''m more concerned about whether A¡¯lu is in the Ancient Land of All."

    Lin Xun frowned.

    The situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. With the seal disappearing earlier than anticipated and the emperor¡¯s mound being surrounded by numerous experts, there would most certainly be trouble when they arrived.

    Two dayster.

    Thunder rumbled endlessly across thend like the ever rising and falling tide.

    A raging torrent of lightning could be seen in the distance. Resplendent lightning wildly danced between heaven and earth, exuding an aura that seemed capable of bringing an end to the world.

    Not even a single de of grass could be found. Thend was stained with lightning qi and even sparks were visible in the air. It was a sight that would make anyone¡¯s scalp turn numb.

    To make things worse, the deeper one ventured the more terrifying the thunder power grew, and it even began to take on various forms that flickered and rushed about.

    It was as if they had arrived at thend of thunder and lightning!

    Even Lin Xun and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the sight. It was definitely a dangerous ce!

    The Ancient Land of All was located in the deepest depths of this area.

    Just as they were about to enter, Lin Xun and the others discovered a white rainbow-like road that seemed to extend into the depths of the thunder zone. It was akin to a bridge that was somehow separate from the world of lightning and thunder.

    This made Lin Xun and the others breathe a sigh of relief. Without such a path, they honestly wouldn¡¯t dare to take a single step into the thunder zone.

    The thunder and lightning here were akin to a storm that filled heaven and earth. The destructive aura of the zone could y even ghosts and gods, and it was no different from a natural disaster!

    The big ck bird said, "These paths definitely weren¡¯t here previously. It was probably after the seal was lifted that they appeared to grant cultivators the opportunity to enter."

    Toady nodded in agreement.

    "Let''s head over. When we arrive at the Ancient Land of All, I''ll contact Holy Maiden Lin Xue to see if we can get any updates from her on the situation."

    Lin Xun made his decision.

    He led Toady and the big ck bird to the white rainbow-like path.

    Crackle! Rumble!

    Thunder and lightning relentlessly poured from the sky as if seeking to destroy the world and bring about eternal despair.

    However, when they neared the white rainbow-like path, they were erased by an invisibleyer of restriction power.

    This made Lin Xun and the others feel a little more at ease. Despite this, they didn''t dare to be negligent and remained alert.

    There was thunder and lightning as far as the eye could see. It was impossible to tell how muchnd they covered and where they originated from.

    Moreover, the deeper one went, the denser the power of thunder became.

    As they ventured deeper in, Lin Xun and the others were surprised to see the silhouettes of what appeared to be thunder spirits appearing and drifting about amidst the churning lightning...

 Chapter 1291 Through Thick and Thin

    Chapter 1291 Through Thick and Thin

    "That¡¯s a Thunder Spirit born from the destructive aura of the Thunder Dao!"

    Toady gasped as his golden pupils glowed. ''''It¡¯s one of the main ingredients for creating Saint treasures and will raise the quality of the end product by a significant amount!"

    The big ck bird warned, "Don¡¯t even think about it. That Thunder Spirit can only be subdued by a Saint expert. Don¡¯t drag us along if you want to die."

    Lin Xun inwardly shivered as well.

    A Thunder Spirit born from Thunder Dao was not only extremely rare but also an extremely terrifying existence that was unmatched under the Saint stage!

    At closer inspection, the Thunder Spirits resembled gods roaming the world of thunder and exuded boundlessly terrifying auras.

    Fortunately, there was no need to worry about being targeted by the Thunder Spirits as long as they continued to walk on the white rainbow-like path.

    Lin Xun cautioned, "Careful, this is the only path that leads to the Ancient Land of All. Things might get hairy if someone tries to set up an ambush."

    The moment he said this, Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and suddenly thrust his finger.

    Omm!

    A st of pure and condensed finger-force shot out and disappeared.

    At a seemingly empty corner several thousand feet away, a ck-clothed youth was lying in wait while concealed under a mysterious aura.

    He had already detected someone gradually approaching, causing a cruel smile to rise from the corners of his mouth.

    Over the past few days, he had ambushed and killed several experts, earning him quite a hefty fortune.

    "Eh?"

    The ck-clothed young man frowned as an unexinable sensation of unease suddenly arose in his heart.

    Before he could react, a st of unrivaled finger-force suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Plop!

    A string of blood sttered behind him as the ck-clothed youth''s eyes widened in disbelief before he crumpled to the ground.

    A bloody hole had appeared between his brows.

    Lin Xun¡¯s group arrived soon after. Toady quickly searched the ck-clothed youth¡¯s corpse and gleefully retrieved a heavy storage bag.

    Toadymented with a grin, "From the fortune he has umted, he must have killed quite a number of experts."

    "What was that technique you used earlier?"

    The big ck bird, on the other hand, looked at Lin Xun in astonishment. It was frightening to think that he had killed a supreme heaven pride at the fourth longevity tribtion stage from a distance of several thousand feet away. Moreover, the target didn¡¯t even manage to react!

    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you."

    It was the Omni-Finger technique!

    As its name implied, the third move of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger could kill the enemy no matter where they were hiding or how far away they were!

    It was a technique that had already begun to touch upon the profoundness of spatial usage.

    Of course, Lin Xun still wasn¡¯t a Saint expert and wasn¡¯t able to master spatial power. Hence, he was at most able to utilize very limited applications of spatial power through the Omni-Finger technique.

    Even so, such power wasn¡¯t something that ordinary experts could withstand.

    The big ck bird was astonished because it had detected a tiny hint of spatial power hidden in the technique.

    The three of them continued onward. Along the way, they would asionallye across experts who were simrly lying in ambush.

    These experts were adept in the art of concealment. Some of them were even able to transform themselves into dust, light, or shadow, making it impossible to guard against them.

    Unfortunately, none of them could hide from Lin Xun''s terrifying spirit sense and were killed one after another.

    As a result, Lin Xun and his group gradually picked up quite a fortune. The number of King-grade herbs retrieved from these experts alone added up to over a hundred.

    Other notable finds included some aeth resources and divine materials with considerable value.

    Soon after, the scenery before Lin Xun¡¯s eyes changed, and he found that they had arrived in a mountainous region.

    Majestic mountain after mountain towered over thend, each exuding a distinct presence.

    There were red mountains that seemed to burn with a hazy glow as if they were giant furnaces.

    There were mountains that looked as if they were made of divine gold. Every rock, tree, and even the grass on these mountains were sharp as swords. The golden mountains also emitted harsh golden rays and exuded a grim killing qi that swept across thend.

    There were mountains that resembled giant piles of ice and snow. They were covered in a bone-chilling cold that froze the nearby air.

    ......

    Mountains were spread out as far as the eye could see. Together, they seemed to hint at the cycle of the four seasons, the harmony of the five elements, the alternation of yin and yang, and the rhythm of all things to the most magnificent and gorgeous extreme!

    This was the Ancient Land of All!

    Toady was inplete awe. "My god, I can¡¯t believe it''s possible to make all of this harmonize so naturally. Even Saint experts probably can¡¯t achieve such a heaven-defying feat, right?"

    "If one were to cultivate here, they would be able to experience various grand daos which will greatly benefit their cultivation."

    The big ck bird''s eyes shone as it clicked its tongue in admiration.

    Lin Xun took out a jade token and shattered it, causing a sh of light to shoot out and disappear into the horizon.

    It was the token from Holy Maiden Lin Xue.

    After a few seconds, a beautiful silhouette shrouded in a holy icy mist appeared in the distant sky. With flowing ck hair, a beautiful face that could cause the downfall of cities, and jade-white skin, it was Holy Maiden Lin Xue.

    When she saw Lin Xun, however, a bitter smile spread from the corners of her mouth, "Brother Lin, there¡¯s been a change in the situation. The emperor''s mound is currently surrounded by many powerful experts, so I''m afraid that it will be very difficult to obtain the blessing."

    Lin Xun had already anticipated this and nodded, "I only came here to find someone."

    Toady couldn''t help but ask, "Has an emperor¡¯s mound really been uncovered here?"

    He still had a hard time believing it.

    Lin Xue nodded. "It should be true. Unfortunately, the blessing in the emperor¡¯s mound has already been taken by someone."

    "Taken?"

    Lin Xun and the others were surprised.

    "Yes. However, that person has been trapped in front of the emperor''s mound and is unable to escape."

    ording to Lin Xue, the seal covering the Ancient Land of All hadpletely disappeared not long ago. Subsequently, the mysterious emperor''s mound emerged and triggered amotion in the Upper Nine Realms.

    Over the past few days, countless experts had rushed here after hearing the news to fight for a chance to enter the emperor¡¯s mound.

    For a time, the vicinity of the emperor''s mound was gued by constant bloodshed and scuffles.

    After all, everyone knew that the emperor''s mound was bound to be apanied by great opportunities!

    However, everyone was soon bbergasted because no one could approach the emperor''s mound no matter what methods they employed!

    The most surprising thing, however, was that while everyone was trying to figure out how to enter the emperor''s mound, a man walked out from inside!

    No one knew when he had entered the emperor''s mound, but everyone realized that the heaven-defying blessing of the mound was very likely in his possession.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What does he look like?"

    Lin Xue pondered a little and said, "He¡¯s a mountain of a man, gives off a barbaric and savage air, and is a powerful body cultivator at the fifth longevity tribtion stage. It¡¯s honestly pretty amazing that he can remain fearless despite being surrounded by so many experts and even manage to kill a few of them.

    "However, he also suffered heavy injuries in the process and will probably be killed soon."

    At this juncture, Lin Xue suddenly realized that there was something off about Lin Xun¡¯s and Toady''s expressions.

    Lin Xun asked, "Where is he?"

    His expression was stillposed, but there was a hint of anxiety in his voice.

    "Could it be..."

    Lin Xue''s pupils shrank as if she had guessed something and she immediately said, "Follow me."

    She quickly moved to lead the way.

    Lin Xun and the others closely followed.

    Could it be A¡¯lu?

    Both Lin Xun¡¯s and Toady¡¯s hearts tensed a little.

    The emperor''s mound was surrounded by countless experts. If it was A¡¯lu, how would he be able to face them alone?

    Soon after, a terrifying thunderp suddenly rang out in the distance, causing Lin Xun and the others to inwardly shiver as they felt a frightening heavenly pressure.

    Rumble!

    Far away, dazzling lightning bolts fell from the sky with almighty destructive force.

    It was the sixth longevity tribtion, the karmic obstacles!

    Lin Xun had ovee the tribtion recently and naturally recognized it at a nce. He was surprised that someone would choose such a dangerous location to face the tribtion. Wouldn¡¯t they be afraid of being disturbed?

    Suddenly, Toady shouted, "Damnit, it''s A¡¯lu!"

    His golden pupils gleamed as he peered into the distance where a figure was desperately struggling against the heavenly tribtion. It was A¡¯lu!

    "This idiot, why would he choose to face the tribtion at such a time? Could he have been pushed to the end of the rope and have no choice but to trigger the tribtion in order to survive?"

    Toady''s expression fluctuated in worry and uncertainty.

    "Go!"

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as ck eyes turned ice-cold.

    "To think that he would turn out to be their friend. This is going to be a big problem..."

    Holy Maiden Lin Xue¡¯s heart shuddered. She knew that the man named A¡¯lu was being targeted by many experts, who were waiting to seize the blessing in his possession!

    Even if Lin Xun and the others rushed over at this juncture, they would likely be incapable of saving him and instead end up being attacked by everyone. This was no different from rushing to their deaths.

    Lin Xue transmitted, "Please calm down. The situation there is extremelyplicated and dangerous..."

    "I understand. However, there are some things that must be done even when you know they are impossible!"

    Lin Xun''s reply was firm and upromising.

    "Miss, you''d better keep your distance from us to avoid being mistaken as ourpanion. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to forgive ourselves."

    Toady grinned in a slightly crazed manner.

    "You idiots. Why are you in such a hurry to get killed without even figuring out the situation first? Hey hey hey, wait for me!"

    The big ck bird yelled only to realize that Lin Xun and Toady were ignoring him and instead sprinting forward with all their might. It felt helpless as it muttered, ''''They''ve all gone crazy!"

    Despite this, it also charged forward with them.

    Lin Xue dazedly watched the trio dash away as if even plunging into a mountain of swords, a sea of fire, or even purgatory wouldn¡¯t draw a single frown from them!

    The sight inexplicably touched her. Wouldn¡¯t it be lucky to have such friends who stuck together through thick and thin on the path of cultivation?

    With a deep breath, Lin Xue also followed.

 Chapter 1292 Whoever Blocks My Way Shall Be Killed!

    Chapter 1292 Whoever Blocks My Way Shall Be Killed!

    Boom!

    Tribtion lightning poured from the sky like a waterfall, illuminating thend with its brilliant yet terrifying light.

    At the center of it all, A¡¯lu¡¯s blood-soaked figure could be seen desperately struggling against the onught.

    Numerous experts were gathered in the distance, creating a tight perimeter that even water would fail to prate. While none of them tried to approach, they didn¡¯t take a single step back either.

    Every one of their faces was filled with a mix of anticipation, excitement, cruelty, and desire.

    After all, they knew that the barbarian-like individual in the middle likely had the blessing of the emperor¡¯s mound in his possession.

    Emperor¡¯s mound!

    These two words could make even Saint experts go crazy!

    "The barbarian suffered serious injuries earlier and triggered the tribtion out of desperation. Howughable. From what I can see, he is destined to die!"

    On a peak surrounded by swirling ck mist, a smiling white-robed man with a feather-fan in his hand appeared dashing and elegant, creating a deep contrast with his chillingly cold words.

    Wariness and fear were visible in the eyes of several experts nearby when they looked at the white-robed man.

    He was Bai Longting, an ancient-era genius from the White Flood-Dragon n!

    He had risen to fame over the past two years by reaching the sixth longevity tribtion stage and bing one of the top ten rankers on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    "Prepare to capture him the moment he fails the tribtion!"

    At another corner, the blurry figure of a young man in battle armor could be seen. Although he was surrounded by numerous followers like stars to the moon, no one dared to encroach into the area within ten feet of him.

    It was because he exuded a strong baleful aura that could only be forged from the blood and corpses of countless enemies.

    His gaze alone could frighten others and make them feel incredibly pressured.

    It was Underworld Son!

    Two years ago, he had barely managed to escape from Lin Xun with a wisp of his spirit. From his current appearance, he had clearly made a full recovery and was now even stronger than before.

    Several other formidable individuals on par with Bai Longting and Underworld Son were also present in the vicinity, watching A¡¯lu with chilling gazes that resembled predators looking at prey.

    It was a scene that would make anyone¡¯s heart tremble. Even if one were to disregard the more famous powerhouses, there would still be more than a thousand experts present!

    Under these circumstances, no one doubted that the barbarian wouldn¡¯t survive.

    In other words, only death awaited him!

    A pretty, red-haired girl softly remarked, "It can be a crime to harbor treasures beyond one¡¯s means. Although the barbarian¡¯s background doesn¡¯t seem ordinary, I can only say that he¡¯s...pretty unlucky."

    A green-robed man beside her asked, "Does Miss Chi Yao know him?"

    He sported a dashing figure with thick, sword-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes that seemed to contain wisps of electricity.

    "I¡¯ve seen him once and know that he¡¯s Demon God Lin¡¯s friend."

    Chi Yao softly chuckled, causing her pure-looking face to turn exceedingly enchanting. The captivating sight made the green-robed man¡¯s eyes widen slightly.

    However, the words Demon God Lin quickly snapped him out of it and made him shiver as he asked, "Lin Xun¡¯s friend?"

    Chi Yao blinked and said, ''''Oh? Is Dao Friend Gu afraid of Demon God Lin?"

    The green-robed man snorted out augh and proudly dered, ''''He might have been someone two years ago, but I doubt that he¡¯ll even be in the top thirty in the Genius Gold Rankings nowadays. Why should I be afraid of him?"

    Chi Yao merely smiled and didn¡¯tment.

    The green-robed man¡¯s name was Gu Tianyi. He was also a talented ancient-era genius who had recently attained the rank of twenty-sixth on the Genius Gold Rankings and was very arrogant and proud. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had some ties to the first-ce ranker on the Genius Gold Rankings, Shaohao, Chi Yao would never have bothered with such a person.

    Upon seeing that Chi Yao was no longer paying attention to him, Gu Tianyi felt that he had lost face and said, ''''Miss Chi Yao, do you believe that even Demon God Lin will die if hees?"

    Chi Yao nodded, "I do. Given the circumstances, anyone who tries to save that barbarian will die. No one will ever be able to change that."

    It was implied that Lin Xun would die because of the impossible circumstance, and it would have nothing to do with Gu Tianyi!

    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help but frown. He said, ''''Does Miss Chi Yao think that I¡¯m no match for Lin Xun?"

    Chi Yao smiled and replied, "That''s difficult for me to say."

    A cloudy expression emerged between Gu Tianyi''s brows.

    Chi Yao suddenly said, "Get ready, we might be able to steal a slice of the pie if we work together."

    She focused on the heavenly tribtion below where A¡¯lu''s sorry figure was staggering. He was evidently about to reach his limit.

    Meanwhile, the other experts¡¯ eyes also gleamed as they prepared to move.

    Suddenly, a furious shout rang out from the back of the crowd, "Who are you? Hurry up and scram. Can''t you see this area has been cordoned off?"

    The voice, however, abruptly cut off a split secondter.

    A bloody head flew into the air. Due to the bright light from the tribtion lightning, everyone could clearly see the head¡¯s rmed and astonished expression.

    A flurry of agitation swept across the area as many people looked over.

    Several experts even let out grunts of dissatisfaction.

    They had taken control of the area and expected to divide the spoils among them after A¡¯lu failed his heavenly tribtion.

    Hence, none of them were happy to see any unexpected incidents ur at this juncture.

    "Whoever blocks my way shall be killed!"

    An extremely indifferent and ice-cold voice rang out across heaven and earth. Each word boomed like thunder, shaking everyone to the core.

    A strange silence enveloped the area. Everyone was stunned and almost unable to believe what they had heard. Who would dare to be so arrogant?

    It must be emphasized that there was a substantial number of famous formidable experts present. Hence, making such a provocation was no different from seeking death!

    Many people didn¡¯t believe the im and refused to step aside. They were interested to see who this ballsy fellow was. Who dared to make such a din?

    Plop plop plop!

    In the next moment, a string of blood stters suddenly blossomed at the back of the crowd like firecrackers.

    Every expert blocking the way was smashed to pieces and swept aside, creating an astonishing path of blood!

    It was impossible to stop!

    The sight of expert after expert being crushed like paper without being able to even scream caused the rest of them to feel rmed as their expressions changed slightly.

    For a time, the only sound that could be heard was the rumbling of thunderbolts in the distance as every gaze in the area swiveled over in unison.

    A slim figure shrouded in dao light walked across the freshly paved bloody road while radiating monstrous killing intent.

    Rumble!

    At that exact moment, a bolt of lightning ripped through the sky, illuminating the unknown figure¡¯s appearance.

    His ck eyes were colder than the night, his long hair fluttered around him, and his thin body resembled a steep and lonely mountain peak. Every movement he made seemed to swallow everything around him as he exuded a natural aura of disdain.

    The path paved with blood and corpses seemed to bathe him in an eerie glow that made him resemble a demon god!

    Someone cried out, "It''s him, Demon God Lin!"

    Everyone was shocked and several people¡¯s expressions changed. No wonder he dared to speak such arrogant words. It was him!

    Although he hadn¡¯t shown himself for two years, who would dare to forget this demon god-like individual?

    It was impossible to track how many supreme heaven prides had died at his hands!

    "Lin Xun!"

    In the distance, Underworld Son abruptly raised his head as a ferocious light blossomed in his red eyes. He was barely able to restrain the ring hatred within him.

    For two whole years, he had not once forgotten the shame of being chased by Lin Xun!

    "Lin Xun? Yet anotherpetitor hase. How troublesome."

    Bai Longting''s eyes narrowed as his smile receded. He frowned as he observed Lin Xun from afar.

    "He actually came, does...he intend to make an enemy out of everyone to save that barbarian?"

    Chi Yao was slightly disoriented.

    Gu Tianyi icily grunted, "Hmph! He will die an ugly death if he dares to do so!"

    Meanwhile, numerous ruthless individuals frowned slightly as they secretly sized up Lin Xun.

    Demon God Lin!

    They had heard far too many legends about him, and there was no falsehood to his reputation. How could they possibly ignore such a formidable powerhouse?

    Lin Xun ignored these gazes. From the beginning, his footsteps never once paused or faltered as he advanced toward the area where A¡¯lu was undergoing his heavenly tribtion.

    Even his expression waspletely devoid of emotion.

    Reluctant to give way, a gray-robed man with a cloudy expression blocked Lin Xun''s path and said, "Lin Xun, what are you doing? Even if we arepeting, you should at least show a little courtesy to those who came first, right?"

    Swish!

    A finger jab from Lin Xun was the response he got.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    The gray-robed man instantly popped like a balloon, bing bloody rain that dyed the air red.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils abruptly shrank as they gasped. What ruthlessness! He struck without any warning and seemed intent on carving out a bloody path!

    The gray-robed man was a supreme heaven pride who had reached the fifth longevity tribtion stage and was the leader of a powerful faction. Despite this, he had been killed merely for blocking Lin Xun¡¯s way!

    This bloody scene left many people in shock.

    "Lin Xun, aren''t you afraid that your mercilessness will trigger public anger?"

    An airy voice erratically echoed, making it impossible to identify its location.

    Plop!

    However, as soon as the words rang out, an expert amidst the nearby crowd was cut down in a sh by the Broken de.

    This caused several experts in Lin Xun''s way to shiver as they subconsciously stepped back to make way for him.

    Suddenly, a loud cry pierced the air, "Everyone, stop him quickly, he¡¯s in league with the barbarian and is here to save him!"

    It was Gu Tianyi, who had learned about A¡¯lu and Lin Xun¡¯s friendship from Chi Yao.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions immediately changed at these words as they turned to look at Lin Xun with hostile gazes.

    They were previously under the impression that Lin Xun was here topete with them. Who could have anticipated him to harbor such a purpose instead?

    It could be said that this single sentence had turned Lin Xun into themon enemy!

 Chapter 1293 Facing the Enemies From All Directions Alone

    Chapter 1293 Facing the Enemies From All Directions Alone

    The hostility in the area rapidly climbed as everyone¡¯s gazes turned unfriendly and murderous.

    A triumphant smile formed on Gu Tianyi''s face as he transmitted to Chi Yao, "See, Lin Xun is destined to die!"

    He was very pleased with how a single sentence from him had changed the entire situation.

    "What you¡¯ve done will greatly offend Lin Xun."

    Chi Yao frowned, feeling somewhat angered. She was the one who had told Gu Tianyi about A¡¯lu''s rtionship with Lin Xun. Once he got to the bottom of the matter, she would inevitably also be implicated.

    Deep down, she very much didn''t wish to make an enemy out of someone like Lin Xun.

    She had already learned how terrifying Lin Xun was as early as in the Burning Immortal World and understood that someone like him would never foolishly walk to his death.

    Gu Tianyi smiled disbelievingly. ''''I merely offended a dead man. What''s there to be concerned about?"

    Chi Yao didn¡¯t say anything else. She had already decided to draw a clear line with Gu Tianyi.

    Bai Longting asked, "Lin Xun, is that true?"

    His voice echoed across the area like the morning bell or evening drum as everyone looked at Lin Xun.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned hostile and tense.

    It was akin to a pack of wolves that were already eyeing their prey suddenly finding that another wolf had appeared and was intending to save the prey, incurring the wrath of the pack!

    Lin Xun ignored everything and instead raised his head to look at the figure undergoing the heavenly tribtion in the sky. With a deep breath, he said, "A¡¯lu, rx and focus on your tribtion. No one will be able to touch you with me around!"

    His calm voice was filled with unwavering determination.

    He stood alone amidst the crowd of powerful experts while ignoring all of them, giving off the sensation of a man resolved to block ten thousand enemies alone!

    Everyone¡¯s expression darkened as they revealed their killing intent. This was enough to tell them that Lin Xun was indeed here to save the barbarian!

    The crowd felt incredulous. Did Demon God Lin actually believe that he could singlehandedly change the situation?

    It must be noted that there were more than a thousand powerful experts present, not to mention several famous powerhouses of the Upper Nine Realms!

    Yet he still intended to save the barbarian alone?

    It was so ridiculous that it felt like a joke!

    "Big brother! I..."

    Amidst the heavenly tribtion, A¡¯lu''s eyes had turned red and teary. Despite the terrible condition of his battered body, a hot, indescribable emotion surged through him at this moment.

    He had already been prepared for death and would rather be destroyed by the heavenly tribtion than allow others to steal his blessing!

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance was an unpredictable surprise to him!

    "Don¡¯t say anymore and concentrate on the tribtion! At worst, we¡¯ll all die today, although I do want to see first if anyone will be able to stop us brothers!"

    Lin Xun''s ck hair fluttered wildly as he looked around with eerily gleaming eyes. A terrifying pressure spread from him, causing the weather to change.

    Several people¡¯s breaths were caught in their throats as their expressions changed slightly.

    Over the past two years, many unrivaled overlord-like individuals had rapidly risen in the Upper Nine Realms such as Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and Yuan Fatian.

    However, who could ever forget Demon God Lin?

    Although there was almost no news of him for two years, his eventual appearance was certain to cause a storm!

    Now, Lin Xun sought to face an enormous group of strong enemies alone. While it seemed absurd, would anyone present dare to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t be taken down by him as well even if they ultimately managed to kill him?

    "It¡¯s only been two years, but he''s already reached the sixth longevity tribtion stage!"

    Someone¡¯s heart trembled as he felt the dreadfulness of Lin Xun''s presence.

    Two years ago, Lin Xun, who had been at the third longevity stage, had crushed Underworld Son, who was at the fourth longevity stage and forced him to flee. It was difficult to imagine how much more terrifying Lin Xun¡¯sbat power would be now.

    "Lin Xun, you can''t be naive enough to believe that you can stop us alone, right?"

    Bai Longting''s face was now tinged with iciness. He was a proud individual with strong foundations. He didn¡¯t fear Lin Xun, but he would not underestimate thetter either.

    "Go ahead and try me."

    Lin Xun nced at him with a cold expression. He didn¡¯t know Bai Longting¡¯s background, but wouldn¡¯t care even if he did.

    After all, he was going to save A¡¯lu today no matter what!

    Anyone who tried to stop him will be killed!

    Underworld Son frostily said, "Hmph! I never thought that you would be someone to value rtions so deeply and would even dare to gamble away your life for someone whose death is already set in stone. Unfortunately, all the colleagues present will not agree to this!"

    His hazy armor-d figure exuded a monstrous murderous intent.

    "How dare a loser speak out so boldly? Do you dare toe here and fight me?!"

    Killing intent shot from Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as his voice boomed like thunder, shaking the spirits of several experts until they nearly saw stars.

    Underworld Son''s expression immediately turned ugly. He regarded his loss to Lin Xun as the greatest shame in his life. Hence, having it brought up in such a public setting made him nearly go crazy with hatred.

    A youth said in a low voice, "Lord Underworld Son, don''t fall for his provocations. He¡¯s clearly stalling for time. We only need to strike togetherter to crush him!"

    "Die!"

    In the distance, Lin Xun lifted his hand and pointed at the youth from afar.

    Omni-Finger!

    "AHH!"

    A stream of finger-force appeared out of nowhere and drilled a bloody hole through the youth¡¯s throat.

    Next, his body and primordial spirit swiftly disintegrated, erasing him from existence.

    An expert was instantly killed with a single finger!

    The crowd¡¯s expressions simultaneously changed upon witnessing the scene.

    Even the eyelids of Bai Longting, Underworld Son, and Chi Yao involuntarily twitched. Their expressions turned a little graver as they thought about how they would neutralize this move.

    "If you¡¯re unafraid of death, feel free toe over and see if I can take you on!"

    Lin Xun''s voice was ice-cold as his aura grew increasingly oppressive. He felt like a giant abyss that sought to devour the eight barrens and even swallow humans whole.

    Many people stirred restlessly as they looked at each other.

    "That¡¯s the power of his reputation. Even two years of silence cannot erase the impression he has left in people¡¯s hearts."

    Chi Yao inwardly sighed.

    He was but a single individual surrounded by enemies on all sides. It was genuinely astonishing that he was still able to remain calm and disy an aura of unstoppable inevitability.

    This was the power of Demon God Lin¡¯s reputation!

    From the Burning Immortal World to the Upper Nine Realms, could anyone keep track of how many famous supreme heaven prides had fallen to Demon God Lin?

    "What shameless boasting!"

    Finally, someone in the shadows could no longer hold back. He summoned a divine sword and shed at Lin Xun.

    The sword¡¯s aura pierced through heaven and earth, illuminating everything with its radiance!

    It was no probing attack but a serious andmitted blow that overflowed with domineering viciousness.

    Shiing!

    Almost simultaneously, the Broken de flew out like a blur of illusory light to stop the sword.

    ng!

    An ear-piercing collision echoed in the air as the sword was brutally knocked back and sent flying.

    Meanwhile, its owner staggered due to the bacsh.

    It was a hemp-clothed youth from the White Dragon-Deer lineage. He was an extremely terrifying ancient-era genius who was ranked in the top thirty in the Genius Gold Rankings.

    Despite this, he had clearly lost the upper hand after a single exchange. Several people were astonished and horrified once again. One must know that many of the veteran experts on the Genius Gold Rankings have been reced by new blood over the past two years.

    This hemp-clothed youth was one of these new rising stars. Yet, he had been defeated in a single exchange... How could anyone not be shocked by this?

    "Demon God Lin has be even more terrifying over the past two years!"

    Numerous people inwardly shivered.

    "Everyone, we can''t let him continue any longer. Let¡¯s attack together!" yelled an expert as he turned into a streak of light and rushed at Lin Xun.

    It was a thin man covered in brilliant silver light. A crystal horn surrounded by mysterious flowing symbols grew from his head.

    He was undoubtedly a formidable expert.

    Lin Xun transmitted, "Toady, cky, you guys secretly protect A¡¯lu while I kill the enemies!"

    He then rushed forward as if he was on fire, transforming into a furnace of chaos and mayhem.

    He immediately went on the offensive and threw a punch.

    Boom!

    The sky andnd copsed and even space distorted.

    It was an unimaginably powerful punch that felt like a god throwing a mountain at the sky, manifesting grand dao power that zed to the extremes.

    C!

    When Lin Xun and the one-horned man¡¯s figures exchanged ces, fist-force shattered the man¡¯s treasure along with his entire arm. The horrifying fist-force continued to spread, wrecking half of the man¡¯s body into a bloody pulp.

    Too fast!

    The domineering punch had seriously injured a sixth longevity tribtion expert and nearly crippled him.

    "Attack!"

    More figures charged out from different directions and attacked Lin Xun together.

    Omm~

    A giant abyss emerged around Lin Xun and began to revolve, emitting an endlessly terrifying devouring power.

    The abyss devoured all the attacks before they could approach Lin Xun!

    "This..."

    Someone cried out in surprise. It was as if no technique or attack could even touch Lin Xun at this moment.

    Plop!

    A st of fist-force erupted and blew apart the head of the expert who had cried out, causing his headless corpse to crash to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun unleashed his devastating arsenal of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, and the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger.

    Plop! Plop! Plop!

    The attacking experts were ughtered one after another with overwhelming power as if they were made of paper, causing stream after stream of blood to spurt into the air before raining back onto the ground.

    Even the world seemed to tremble at the unrivaled demon god-like power that Lin Xun was disying.

    Too strong!

    He seemed unbeatable as he rampaged across the area while bathing in the blood of his enemies.

    Someone roared, "Quick! Attack him together!"

    Anyone could see that Lin Xun was setting an example. He intended to intimidate the rest through his brutality and crush their fighting spirits. Hence, it was necessary to stop him as soon as possible.

    "I¡¯m honestly unwilling to make an enemy of you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re blocking my path to the blessing so you must die!"

    A soft sigh rang out across heaven and earth. Bai Longting had finally decided to move.

    His eyes seemed charged with electricity while his posture was as straight as a spear. As he stepped forward, a monstrous killing intent spread and surged across the area, causing space to distort and wail incessantly as if heralding the arrival of a king.

 Chapter 1294 Experts Rise Up; Killing Like a Madman

    Chapter 1294 Experts Rise Up; Killing Like a Madman

    Bai Longting was joining the fray!

    The experts present were reinvigorated. After all, Bai Longting was one of the most highly regarded hegemon-ss experts in the Upper Nine Realms for the past two years.

    In fact, his present prestige wasparable to Lin Xun¡¯s from two years ago.

    Bai Longting was naturally exceptionally talented and boasted superb battle prowess. It was even rumored that he would soon be able to trigger the seventh longevity tribtion!

    As such, everyone was naturally excited to have such a hegemon-ss expert on their side.

    "Must die? Who the hell do you think are to make such a bold im?"

    With an ice-cold expression, Lin Xun smashed a nearby expert to a pulp with a single punch before he rose into the air and charged at Bai Longting.

    "You''re too arrogant."

    Bai Longting¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he lightly waved his feather fan. A five-colored stream of light emerged and transformed into a five-element wheel that rumbled through the air like a giant millstone.

    Five Elements Divine Wheel!

    It was a terrifying longevity-grade dao art that possessed the Law Power of the five elements. When the five elements converged, it produced power that could grind away at the universe itself and crush all things.

    Moreover, when the Five Elements Divine Wheel rotated, the five grand dao powers would harmonize to circte endlessly into infinity.

    Rumble!

    Space shattered and copsed. The power Bai Longting disyed shocked everyone and elicited several gasps.

    Lin Xun was unfazed and advanced instead of retreating. The Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao circted around him, causing him to resemble a giant abyss that could span across the void and was boundless without limit!

    "He¡¯s rushing in?!"

    Several people were taken aback.

    "That¡¯s no different from courting death!"

    Meanwhile, Bai Longting inwardly sneered. His Five Elements Divine Wheel could infinitely produce power and was one of his killing moves that even fellow supreme heaven prides would struggle to defend against. In his eyes, Lin Xun¡¯s decision to charge straight in was foolhardy at best.

    When the two parties finally collided, however, Bai Longting felt as if his Five Elements Divine Wheel had plunged into a quagmire.

    Layers andyers of terrifying abrasive power revolved around it like crazy, trapping the Five Elements Divine Wheel in ce. It was unable to break free from the dreadful power no matter how wildly it thrashed about.

    "This..."

    Bai Longting''s expression changed slightly.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun suddenly spread out his arms. With a loud rumble, the giant abyss abruptly expanded and crushed the Five Elements Divine Wheel inch by inch while devouring every speck of its power and remains.

    From a distance, it looked as if the wheel had been swallowed whole!

    The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped. Had they just witnessed the force of Lin Xun¡¯s charge destroy Bai Longting''s terrifying attack?

    Bai Longting let out a muffled grunt and staggered as his qi and blood churned erratically. It was the recoil of having his killing move destroyed.

    Before he could recover, Lin Xun had already closed in and threw a punch.

    Rumble!

    The air exploded like boiling water as a st of simple yet resplendent fist-force emerged.

    The fist-force contained dao light and throbbed with such devastating power that space uncontrobly copsed around it.

    Several experts held their breaths, not daring to imagine how terrifying the blow was.

    It was a punch that had attained Divine Connection!

    "Five Elements Seal, shatter it!"

    A rare look of graveness shed across Bai Longting¡¯s face. The grand dao power of the five elements gathered around him and transformed into a giant seal that resembled a divine mountain floating in the air!

    Rumble~

    An earth-shaking collision sound boomed as a horrifying torrent of dao light unfurled from the epicenter. Several experts failed to evade, causing them to stagger backward as they repeatedly coughed blood. This showed how terrifying the sh was.

    In the next moment, Bai Longting was seen stumbling several dozen steps backward in the air, creating a cavity in the fabric of space with every step.

    By the time he managed to stabilize himself, hisplexion had be rather pale and he couldn¡¯t help but cough a mouthful of blood.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun¡¯s figure was immacte andpletely untouched like an unrivaled demon god.

    Everyone was shocked by this scene.

    They had been filled with expectation when Bai Longting first joined the fray, believing that he could go toe to toe with Lin Xun.

    Who could have imagined that Lin Xun would crush Bai Longting in their initial exchange?!

    He was even coughing blood!

    The drastic contrast made them wonder just how powerful Demon God Lin had grown.

    Numerous people¡¯s hearts began to tremble.

    "You can only say I¡¯m arrogant because you don¡¯t even know what it means to be truly strong!"

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in stopping and advanced toward Bai Longting again.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, however, a ck Mystic Battle Spear suddenly shot through the air like aser beam and ruthlessly thrust toward Lin Xun at an inconceivable speed.

    The wielder was none other than Underworld Son!

    d in battle armor and exuding a monstrous killing intent, he struck with a swift ferocity akin to a thunderbolt.

    Fast! Too fast!

    No one could have expected that such a prestigious figure wouldunch a sneak attack that would catch anyone off guard.

    ng!

    A shower of sparks erupted from an old blood-stained shield that had appeared behind Lin Xun and narrowly blocked the attack.

    "Damnit! My Void Cycling Six Powers Shield!"

    Underworld Son''s face turned iparably ugly as he trembled with rage.

    Previously, he had been ughtered so badly by Lin Xun that he barely managed to escape with a wisp of his spirit. In the process, he lost two of his greatest treasures, one of which was the sealed Alpha Saint Weapon, the Yuantu Sword.

    The other was this old bloodstained shield named the Void Cycling Six Powers Shield, which was also a remarkable ancient treasure.

    Underworld Son never imagined that he would be thwarted by his treasure after finding the perfect opening to ambush Lin Xun...

    It made him so angry that he nearly coughed blood.

    From start to end, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even turn his head nor pay any attention to Underworld Son. Instead, his spirit sense locked onto Bai Longting as he lunged at thetter.

    Boom!

    Despite Bai Longting¡¯s best efforts to resist, he was repeatedly beaten back as he dodged time and time again. He trembled, feeling so unbearable that he nearly coughed blood. It felt as if he was fighting a mountain that was suppressing all of his strength.

    It finally dawned upon him that he had severely underestimated his opponent this time!

    It was exactly as the rumors had described. Only after personally facing Demon God Lin would one understand just how tiny and weak they were.

    Bai Longting had not believed this in the past.

    Now, however, he had no choice but to believe it!

    Thud!

    Bai Longting was sent flying by a heavy punch. Blood sprayed from his nose and mouth, drawing gasps from the watching crowd.

    "Attack!"

    Underworld Son rushed at Lin Xun again. With a jerk of the ck Mystic Battle Spear, several tempests swept forth, shredding even the fabric of space.

    At the same time, several other formidable individuals also attacked from different directions.

    They could tell that Bai Longting alone couldn''t suppress Demon God Lin¡¯s momentum. Hence, they needed to work together.

    Rumble!

    Unrivaled sword-will shot forth. Gu Tianyi had attacked. His killing aura rushed into the sky as the image of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood surfaced behind him.

    A long, red dragon-like whip rose into the air as it produced a shower of beautiful glowing petals. Its wielder was a slender woman bathed in golden light.

    Omm!

    A snow-bright battle de crossed the sky, sshing murky blood-colored de qi that resembled smoke from a fire.

    Its wielder was a ck-robed man with a halberd-shaped beard who gave off maniacal de-will.

    The battlefield descended into chaos as all kinds of dao arts, dao lights, and treasures wove together into a maelstrom of destruction, producing brilliant light that illuminated the surroundings.

    All of these attacks were targeted at Lin Xun!

    It was an earth-shaking sight that would make anyone feel powerlessness and despair.

    Lin Xun''s originally unstoppable momentum finally began to falter. He was surrounded, with enemies on all sides, forcing him to fall back to a passive approach instead.

    "Bai Longting isn¡¯t a match for you, but will you be able to stop multiple experts on his level?"

    In the distance, Chi Yao''s eyes flickered in thought. Various emotions flitted through her heart as she watched Lin Xun.

    If it was one-on-one, she was certain that no one present would be his match.

    However, no one was stupid enough to fight Lin Xun alone at this juncture!

    "It''s too difficult for a single person to turn this situation around!"

    Chi Yao struggled internally, unable to decide whether she should join in as well.

    Compared to the blessing in A¡¯lu¡¯s possession, she cared more about the piece of Bodhi wood Lin Xun owned!

    For Chi Yao, obtaining the Bodhi wood was unquestionably better than obtaining a huge blessing.

    "Lin Xun, it¡¯s difficult for a single person to face many people alone. So what if you''re stronger? Aren¡¯t you still going to die this time?"

    Bai Longting had regained hisposure. The expression in his eyes was chillingly cold. He would make sure that Lin Xun died this time.

    Lin Xun''s strength made Bai Longting feel gravely threatened in a way he couldn¡¯t properly describe. He would never be at peace in the future if Lin Xun was allowed to live.

    "Attack!"

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression was chillingly eerie as he attacked like a madman. He appeared to be in a state of unparalleled exhration.

    Presently, Lin Xun was alone and surrounded by at least eight formidable hegemon-tier individuals. There was already no meaning to this battle because he was destined to be killed!

    "Dao Friend Lin, don''t me us for being merciless. This is the struggle for the dao where there is no room for pity or mercy."

    "Since you obstructed us from obtaining the blessing, there can only be death for you!"

    "Hehe, dying at our hands will at least preserve your reputation."

    The others spoke out one after another amidst the fierce battle. Their expressions were indifferent, and no one held back because none of them wished to give Lin Xun any chance of escaping.

    Lin Xun''s strength not only made Bai Longting feel deeply threatened but also frightened them, giving rise to a strong desire to eliminate him.

    Lin Xun''s expression remained calm from start to end. His cold ck eyes seemed infinitely deep and not even the slightest hint of emotion could be seen on his face.

    He was surrounded and appeared to be outmatched. Although he inevitably sustained some wounds, he had yet to suffer any major injuries!

    While hearing their indifferent voices that seemed to have already sentenced him to death, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sneer.

    He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he wish to!

    He was waiting, waiting for all the formidable experts who were still hiding in the shadows to jump out.

    When the time finally arrived, he would give everyone a special surprise. The only question was whether they would be able to properly receive it!

 Chapter 1295 Demon God Lin Explodes

    Chapter 1295 Demon God Lin Explodes

    Demon God Lin is finished!

    The distant crowd was shocked, their hearts drumming.

    Lin Xun had started out with a powerful momentum and utterly suppressed Bai Longting, but now, the situation had taken aplete turn!

    Being attacked by not only Bai Longting but also a group of simrly ruthless characters put him in a tight spot, just like a trapped beast!

    ¡°The flow of the fight has been set. By himself, Lin Xun is no different from a mantis trying to stop a chariot!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a great fortune to have a friend like Lin Xun? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he needed to rescue his friends, how could he have possibly fallen into such a predicament?¡± Some felt touched by Lin Xun¡¯s actions and sighed emotionally.

    Chi Yao stood at one side, listening to the conversations of the crowd while struggling internally as she watched the besieged, bloody figure going hard at it.

    Should I¡­ attack?

    This is a one-in-a-lifetime chance to kill Lin Xun !

    ¡°Boss!!!¡±

    Under the heavenly tribtion, A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes were wide and bloodshot in fury. He was at the critical juncture, but how could he remain indifferent upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s situation?

    For a brief moment, he just wanted to abandon everything and charge over with all his might to fight those enemies to the death!

    Hearing his roar, Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled, knowing that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, or else A¡¯lu would be disturbed and would most likely fail the tribtion.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and shouted in a serious tone, ¡°A¡¯lu, focus on passing the tribtion! They''re just a bunch of ipetent thugs; they can¡¯t do nothing to me!¡±

    These words immediately earned a round of mockingughter. Lin Xun is out of his mind. He¡¯s soon a dead man, yet he¡¯s taking his time to console someone who¡¯s about to fail his tribtion.

    ¡°I believe in you, boss!¡± shouted A¡¯lu in the sky as he calmed down surprisingly quickly. No longer paying the battle any attention, he wholly focused on dealing with the tribtion.

    Deep inside him, an unprecedented desire and determination arose. No matter what, he must seed!

    And if anything were to happen to Lin Xun this time, he swore that he would ughter all of the culprits and use their lives as burial goods!

    This desire was so strong and unswerving that A¡¯lupletely fell into a state of mind that was both extremely insane and extremely calm.

    ¡°Hmph, still putting on a show of brotherly love. How sickening!¡± snorted Underworld Son amidst attacks, not hiding his mockery at all.

    The others looked just as indifferent and ruthless.

    They were determined to kill Lin Xun, and this would not change no matter who intervened!

    ¡°You may as well stop with your futile struggling, Lin Xun. No one can save you anymore. Since I respect you as a truly powerful person, I will give you a dignified death,¡± said Bai Longting coldly.

    ¡°If I, Lin Xun, wish to live, then why would I need anyone else to save me?¡± Lin Xun suddenly raised his head, his deep eyes shing with a chilling murderous intent. ¡°As I¡¯ve said, you lot are just a bunch of ipetent thugs!¡±

    Each word boomed like thunder, even writing over the sound of the heavenly tribtion and shaking the entire area!

    At the same time, an unprecedentedly terrifying aura erupted from Lin Xun like a volcano that had been building up for a long time!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    The expressions of everyone besieging Lin Xun changed drastically when they sensed that his aura had increased by arge chunk!

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun punched out, attacking for the first time after having passively defending himself earlier.

    Boom!

    The sky turned upside down, and everything copsed.

    The zing force that came out from Lin Xun¡¯s fist seemed to have broken the shackles of space and time, and the mere aura it emitted caused heaven and earth to tremble.

    ¡°AAAHHH!¡±

    A miserable scream rang out as the ck-clothed man with the shiny de was caught and drowned in the fist force.

    Every inch starting from his head down to his neck, upper body, and legs burst into pieces, sttering in a rain of blood and flesh.

    That fist force obviously had been unleashed at maximum force, and it was so fierce that it shattered the air around it and created a huge crack in the void.

    The entire area went dead silent.

    Everyone gawked, stupefied.

    They had all seen Lin Xun being surrounded and suppressed to the point that he could have copsed at any moment, but the situation seemed to have been reversed again.

    His punch not only killed an opponent, but also tore a hole in the siege!

    Even Bai Longting and Underworld Son were frightened and nearly couldn¡¯t believe their eyes, wondering if Lin Xun had been holding back all along.

    ¡°Die!¡± Everything had happened extremely quickly. After killing the ck-d man, Lin Xunpletely let go like a dragoning out from hibernation.

    Boom!

    Another fist qi swept out, pressing toward the slender woman wielding the long red whip.

    ¡°Break!¡± screamed the woman as she erupted with a golden glow and fought back with all her might.

    But the fist energy ripped apart her whip like it was paper before smashing through her battle suit. Her entire chest copsed into a bloody hole chiseled out by the zing fist force!

    On herst breath, the woman¡¯s eyes were wide open in confusion and disbelief.

    And then, she exploded to her death.

    The sight was so horrifying that everyone trembled in utter silence.

    Lin Xun hadunched merely two punches since his counterattack, and each had directly killed a supreme figure at the sixth longevity stage. This kind of devastating battle prowess could shock even gods!

    It was simply unimaginable.

    They had all thought that no matter who came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help Lin Xun.

    No one hade. Instead, Lin Xun simply smashed through the dead end himself with his fist!

    ¡°We¡¯ve been fooled!¡± Bai Longting was furious as he felt chills creep all over him.

    Lin Xun had been holding back his strength and had still been able topletely suppress him. Now that Lin Xun fought back with his full strength, who could be his opponent?

    ¡°Damn it!¡± shrieked Underworld Son.

    However, this was no longer a situation where they could retreat as they pleased.

    ¡°Attack together!¡± someone shouted, calling on the other cultivators present to join and beat Lin Xun with numbers.

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun was not afraid of this as he had decided to kill all enemies without holding back.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    His ck hair danced as he glided across the field like a devouring abyss. The killing intent in his heart seeped out and spread like an earthquake.

    Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art, Extreme Absolute¡­ He unleashed all sorts of arts at full power.

    Poof! Poof! Poof!

    Under the downpour of attacks, powerful opponents died on the spot one after another. They were either blown apart by a zing punch, crushed by the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, or wiped out by the power of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations¡­

    For a while, the sky was filled with waterfalls of blood and corpses flying about, apanied by never-ending mournful screams and angry roars.

    This was a bloody picture, and Lin Xun who was charging with all his might was the artist. Every casual stroke of his hand drew a tragic soul in their final moment.

    Watching from the distance, Chi Yao¡¯s blood ran cold, and her face became deathly pale.

    Her internal struggle within had long been wiped away by this bloody scene and reced with an unspeakable chill.

    Her vision blurred into the color of blood, blinding as one cultivator after another was crumpled like a piece of paper. They bloomed for a split second in scarlet splendor before returning to utter silence.

    Only a single figure remained standing like an eternal demonic god. His momentum was unstoppable, and his killing intent shook the heavens!

    Rolling tribtion lightning shed in the horizon, and his bloodsoaked figure under the dazzling electricity was frustratingly overbearing and ruthless!

    ¡°Wrong, we were all wrong. From the beginning, they were already not anywhere near his level¡­¡± Chi Yao stared in a daze, not knowing whether she should feel happy or disappointed.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± shouted Bai Longting.

    Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess utterly terrified him, and he started fleeing without hesitation.

    Unfortunately, it was toote!

    Chi Yao looked up just to see a glistening snowy de shing down at an incredible speed.

    The next moment, Bai Longting, the ancient genius among the top ten of the Genius Gold Rankings who was known in the entire Upper Nine Realms, was cut in half from his body to his spirit!

    Chi Yao shivered, feeling as if she had fallen into an ice cave.

    A desperate shriek suddenly echoed, ¡°Miss Chi Yao! Help¡­me!¡±

    It was Gu Tianyi, the unrestrained man d in green who had always disdained Lin Xun. At the moment, he was panicking like a lost dog. His hair was a mess, and his face was pale with fear.

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Chi Yao was about to say something when she felt a chillingly indifferent gaze on her. Those eyes were like a bottomless abyss that could swallow one¡¯s soul.

    Chi Yao froze on the spot, and her mind went nk.

    And then, as she watched, Gu Tianyi exploded. Fragments of bones, blood, and flesh flew in all directions as he perished in the air!

    ¡°Still think you can escape?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ice-cold voice suddenly resounded.

    His target was a disheveled-looking Underworld Son. He had transformed into an illusory streak that bolted into the horizon, just the same way he had done to fleest time.

    Poof!

    The Broken de swept out and chopped at his arm.

    Right at this moment, the Spirit Refining Kettle once again appeared, hovering above him and spilling out a magnificent rain of light that enveloped his mangled figure.

    Duang!

    Under the Broken de¡¯s attack, the kettle merely shook a little.

    However, the terrifying power released from the choppletely shattered Underworld Son¡¯s already tattered body!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to¡ª!!¡±

    With a final mournful scream, Underworld Son¡¯s voice fizzled out.

    This ancient-era entric genius, who was born in the Upper Nine Realms with great luck and all sorts of fortunes, was killed before he could have the chance to leave the supreme realm!

    Buzz~

    The Spirit Refining Kettle emitted a strange noise as it wrapped up the broken corpse of Underworld Son, then vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun watched with ice-cold eyes. He was certain that Underworld Son¡¯s spirit had been exterminated, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee whether that kettle could bring him back to life again.

    But this was no longer important.

    His top priority was to kill all of the enemies!

 Chapter 1296 A Sudden Turn of Events

    Chapter 1296 A Sudden Turn of Events

    It hadn¡¯t been long since Lin Xun had counterattacked, but the situation had changed drastically.

    Bai Longting was chopped to death, and Underworld Son was destroyed from body to spirit¡­ One by one, the apex characters were killed in battle.

    Those bloody scenes scared the audience witless!

    The sound of water drizzling still echoed as blood rained down. The tribtion lightning shone down, reflecting Lin Xun¡¯s tall figure in a dazzling light effect.

    His hair danced in the air as he dominated the field. He was alone, but he was like the invincible overlord of this world as his every punch stirred the wind and clouds.

    Just watching him from afar made one feel small and hopeless.

    Among those who had fallen, many were leaders of the major forces in the Supreme Realm and high-rankers on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    But facing Lin Xun, they truly were no different from a bunch of ipetent thugs!

    Just how powerful did he have to be to be able to disy such a gap from the rest?

    At some point, his opponents had be disorganized, choosing to hold back and retreat. No one dared to jump into the battle like before.

    It was as if the space upied by Lin Xun was a hell pit capable of burying anyone!

    The fight had reached the point where everyone could see that the tide had turnedpletely and Demon God Lin¡¯s ferocious might could no longer be suppressed!

    Previously, despite everyone¡¯sprehension of Lin Xun, they had still expected that he would be powerless against their numbers like an egg trying to end its life prematurely by throwing itself at a stone.

    However, it turned out to be the opposite.

    With the fall of Bai Longting, Underworld Son, and an array of other apex characters, Lin Xun had paved his way out of death!

    He had overturned fate with his own hands!

    This was something that no one could have predicted.

    Boom!

    Another powerful cultivator in the battlefield exploded to death.

    With this, Lin Xun had finished cleaning out all of his opponents.

    The field was dead silent. Everyone felt an unprecedented fear as they looked at the steely figure bathed in radiant dao light.

    Such a monster. Is he still human?

    Who in the entire Upper Nine Realms can suppress him anymore?

    ¡°Anyone else who is not convinced, feel free toe at me!¡±

    The choking stench of blood filled the region as the ground was riddled with scars and broken corpses. Lin Xun stood in the sky above it all. His voice was not loud, but it caused everyone to stiffen up.

    His eyes were as piercing as lightning and as profound as an abyss as they swept the area.

    Everyone subconsciously lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.

    This was the might built on his killing spree!

    The threat from bones and blood would forever be much more convincing from that of verbal threats!

    The atmosphere kept thickening with silence, with only the echoing of Lin Xun¡¯s calm and cold voice. Many people felt the urge to flee.

    Right then, the tribtion clouds receded from the sky along with the sound of thunder, marking the end of A¡¯lu¡¯s sixth longevity tribtion.

    Lin Xun turned around to see a mangled A¡¯lu being wrapped in a heavy nket of lightning arcs.

    ¡°Boss, I made it!¡± announced A¡¯lu with tears swelling in his eyes.

    The barbarian had a crude personality, but at this moment, his voice was choked and emotional.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart also rose and fell with emotions.

    If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time, then the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°Recuperate well!¡± Lin Xun advised him.

    But all of a sudden, a metallic sound resounded as a tinum halberd appeared out of nowhere and streaked toward A¡¯lu.

    The wielder was a domineering and ferocious young man. His hair was white, and his pupils glowed with a demonic, golden light. One would see a bloody image of hell after being stared at by those eyes.

    The halberd in his hand was no less astonishing, looking as if it was cast in white gold. Its de, branded with mysterious runes, shed with a sharp glint and emitted a murderous aura so vast that it caused the sky and earth to dim.

    This was an extremely powerful expert, even stronger than the likes of Bai Longting and Underworld Son!

    Cries of shock rang out from the crowd.

    After Lin Xun had defeated all of his opponents and A¡¯lu had sessfully passed his tribtion, they had all thought that the battle hade to an end.

    Who could have imagined that such a ssic turn of events would ur at this moment?

    And the timing was extremely precise, seizing the period when A¡¯lu was still weakened after the lightning strike. The other party had obviously nned this!

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Lin Xun snorted, his eyes ring with killing intent. However, he wasn¡¯t worried.

    He had expected this from the very beginning of the battle. The reason why he had held back when being surrounded by Bai Longting and the others had been in order to reserve his strength, so that when those hiding in the dark jumped out, he could catch them in one fell swoop.

    Unfortunately, because he didn¡¯t want to distract A¡¯lu, he hadunched his counterattack early.

    But that was no longer important. The important thing was that Lin Xun was not caught off guard by this sudden attack.

    ng!

    An ear-piercing sound resounded as a golden coin flew into the scene and blocked the white-haired man¡¯s strike!

    ¡°Trash. Are ambushes the only thing you¡¯re capable of?¡± A green-d Toady appeared with a look of disdain on his handsome, youthful face.

    Above his head floated a round coin with a square at the center, a pair of wings, and obscure dao patterns on its surfaces. It was spinning and glowing like a mini sun.

    It was the Treasure Suppressing Coin!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The white-haired youth frowned, obviously a little surprised. However, he wasn¡¯t discouraged and once again charged over with his halberd.

    As the halberd glided through the air, a rumble echoed, and the sky seemed to copse.

    Vaguely, everyone could see a white tiger proudly roaming the gxy. Roaring and pouncing, it shattered every star on its path.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    The crowd¡¯s expressions changed in shock. The white-haired man was too powerful. His monstrous, murderous might was as boundless as the sea, making them feel extremely oppressed.

    And their hearts palpitated at the fact that no one recognized who he was!

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that he is not anyone in the top one hundred of the Genius Gold Rankings,¡± a person dered.

    Boom!

    A fight erupted as the white-haired man and Toady shed.

    The fight was intense as one was sweeping across the field with his tinum halberd and sky-blotting murderous aura, while the other sought to suppress him with his Treasure Suppressing Coin and a might that was just as boundless.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but look serious. Toady had obtained the Burning Immortal inheritance on top of being an extremely powerful ancient-era genius himself, so he had progressed quickly over the past several years.

    In terms of cultivation speed alone, Toady had stepped into the sixth longevity stage half a year earlier than Lin Xun!

    And when it came to real fighting power, Toady was not at all inferior to those apex figures like Bai Longting and Underworld Son.

    Yet at the moment, he couldn¡¯t gain a single advantage in the fight against the white-haired man!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be a descendant of the White Tiger Lineage!¡± Toady suddenly let out an icyugh. However, his expression had never been quite so serious.

    The White Tiger Lineage were killers. In the ancient era, they were notorious for having a history of ying gods and ughtering Saints. The terror they had brought knew no bounds.

    Like the legendary True Dragon, Celestial Phoenix, Vermillion Bird and simr mythical lineages, they had only been seen in the early ancient era.

    There was a mor in the area as the onlookers were shocked to learn that the white-haired young man actually came from such a horrifying n.

    But why had someone this powerful remained silent all these years?

    Whoosh!

    The big ck bird made a ghostly appearance in the middle of the fight and swung its wok at the white-haired man from behind!

    The extreme speed and decisiveness of the bird¡¯s action made the onlookers gawk in speechlessness. Its skillful execution of knocking out people simply had reached the pinnacle.

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Your opponent is me!¡± a soft and gloomy voice suddenly rang out.

    Looking over, a ck shadow was writhing in the sky before abruptly transforming into a thin youth.

    He had violet hair, blood-red eyes, and wore a silver outfit. His figure was like an illusory lightning bolt, giving off an uncertain and hollow feeling.

    The most frightening thing about him was his speed. The instant he took a step, he appeared on the big ck bird¡¯s path in a sh and struck out his palm.

    Boom!

    Caught off guard, the big ck bird faltered and was pushed back in the sh. Annoyed and embarrassed, it pped its wings and pounced at the newly appeared youth.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The bird was very fast, but astonishingly, the violet-haired young man was just as fast!

    Moving at such an imaginable speed, his figure flickered and shed, apanied by the crackling and popping sounds of lightning.

    The fight between the two was one of speed. They were like a small sun and a lightning bolt racing and shing in the sky.

    Many powerful cultivators were appalled as they couldn¡¯t keep up with the fight using their eyes, and their spirit sense also failed to lock on the two.

    They had heard about the big ck bird, but the violet-haired youth was extremely unfamiliar!

    Who is this guy?

    Just like the white-haired youth, he had neither had any reputation nor been on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    However, there was no doubt that his fighting prowess was extremely terrifying!

    The appearance of the violet-haired. scarlet-eyed youth was a sudden turn that caused Lin Xun to frown. Even he hadn¡¯t expected that a character of this caliber would jump out from the shadows.

    And there were more than one of them at that!

    If so, then apart from these two, can there be more simr characters hiding around?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were cold as he scanned the entire area.

    Whooch!

    Suddenly, a void near A¡¯lu shattered, and a figure staggered back. A surprised yelp slipped out from her lips, ¡®¡®God Devourer Insect! How¡­how can such a thing still exist?!¡±

    It was a lovely and healthy-looking little girl wearing a red dress. Her appearance was innocent and childish, but her eyes were charming and gave a sense of maturity.

    However, she currently looked like she was in a bit of a mess, clearly having suffered some sort of injury as her face was pale and full of shock.

    ¡°Humph! Despicable thing! It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯ve always kept an eye out for you rats!¡± Little Silver appeared in the vicinity of A¡¯lu, his little face cold and his eyes sharp.

    Everyone in the field finally understood the situation. This powerful expert with the appearance of a little girl had approached A¡¯lu unknowingly and delivered a surprise attack.

    However, she failed and even suffered at Little Silver¡¯s hands!

    ¡°So from the very beginning of the battle, Demon God Lin had already kept his guard up for this. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to block so many sneak attacks like that¡­¡± someone murmured.

 Chapter 1297 Extraordinary Sword Qi

    Chapter 1297 Extraordinary Sword Qi

    When the youth suspected to be a descendant of the White Tiger Lineage had suddenly appeared out of nowhere with an attack, no one had expected it.

    After all, those who would do so at such a time were certainly trying to seek death unless they were not afraid of Lin Xun.

    Only when the violet-haired young man had appeared in the ambush had the crowd known that it was all a coordinated n.

    The entrance of the red-d little girl had confirmed this, and everyone¡¯s blood ran cold when they realized that the first two neers weren¡¯t the ones to execute the killing move!

    This was clearly a well-nned operation. No one dared to imagine what would have happened if Lin Xun hadn¡¯t prepared his defense in advance, because then A¡¯lu would have been doomed!

    ¡°Time to harvest!¡± Lin Xun, who had been watching indifferently, finally moved!

    Boom!

    His fist sted out a zing wave of energy that prated the clouds and forced back the white-haired youth who was fighting Toady.

    ng!

    The Broken de had flown out almost at the same time. It appeared in front of the violet-haired young man at an incredible speed and shed out with the power of great dao variables.

    Impermanence sh!

    The violet-haired youth let out a piercing scream and swiftly retreated a long distance away.

    The whole field was shocked. Scaring back two powerful characters in just an instant! Demon God Lin is even more intimidating than before!

    But this wasn¡¯t the end of it.

    A Po Roar came out from Lin Xun¡¯s lips and transformed into golden dao ripples that quickly spread. Startled, the little girl screamed and ran to dodge them.

    ¡°Everyone, protect A¡¯lu. Leave these ugly rats to me,¡± said Lin Xun with an icy expression.

    Toady immediately reminded him, ¡°You have to be careful; none of those three are simple.¡±

    The big ck bird also transmitted, ¡°I suspect that they have more helpers hiding around. You must not be careless.¡±

    Lin Xun made a noise in assent, and his eyes swept the area before settling on the three opponents.

    The atmosphere instantly became deadly and oppressive.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin truly deserves the title of Demon God. Such godly martial prowess.¡± The girl in red regained herposure. She floated in the air, her eyes enchanting and her voice soft and tantalizing.

    ¡°Very impressive indeed. If you join us, then our lordship Imperial Son will gain a powerful acolyte.¡± The white-haired man had also retracted his killing intent. His face was tranquil, not showing a shred of emotion. Only his eyes revealed a sharp hint of superiority belonging to someone who overlooked the world from above.

    The purple-haired youth was silent, his figure flickering like he could disappear at any moment.

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t intend to continue after your ambush failed? I don¡¯t have time for chit-chat.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was indifferent while his eyes grew colder and colder.

    ¡°Are you not curious about us, Fellow Daoist Lin?¡± The girl in red was stunned.

    ¡°It does not matter who you are¡­because you¡¯ll soon be dead!¡± said Lin Xun very calmly.

    ¡°Yu Xi, can¡¯t you see that this guy already holds a grudge against us? Even if we spare him, it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯ll join us,¡± stated the white-haired man impassively.

    The little girl called Yu Xi frowned and sighed, ¡°This does seem to be the case. Yao Li, what do you say?¡± She looked at the violet-haired youth.

    ¡°Lin Xun, we only came here for the emperor¡¯s mound fortune. Just tell your friend to hand it to us, and we¡¯ll leave immediately. Otherwise¡­¡± The youth called Yao Li looked at Lin Xun, his eyes gleaming as he dered with a murderous aura, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that today¡¯s matter won¡¯t end lightly.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide his contempt.

    These three either still hadn¡¯t recognized the situation they were in, or were emboldened by a very strong backer which made them think they could treat him like this.

    However, it was all useless in front of Lin Xun!

    ¡°If you three stop here and take your leave, I¡¯ll let you off. If you refuse to do so, no matter who you are, I¡¯ll kill you all and leave no loose ends!¡± he folded his arms and said indifferently.

    ¡°You just signed your own death warrant!¡± The white-haired man¡¯s voice was chilling to the bone as he swung his halberd.

    An earth-shattering qi violently swept out, tearing the air as it headed straight toward Lin Xun. Rolling with a murderous aura, it was like the spear of destruction wielded by a killing god of the nine heavens.

    The crowd audibly gasped, and their faces drastically changed as they felt a visible weight from the halberd attack.

    ¡°Not good enough,¡±mented Lin Xun with a chilling gaze. He tapped his finger in the air, and his qi poured out in a surge as boundless as the springs and autumns of countless ages.

    Bang!

    The murderous halberd qi was crushed inch by inch. The remainder of the finger energy kept its momentum and squashed the area to the point that the air crumbled.

    Standing within it, the white-haired man¡¯s eyes shed in shock as he involuntarily trembled under the force.

    ¡°Break!¡± he shouted. His murderous aura rose to the sky, and a tiger¡¯s roar faintly echoed.

    Rumble~

    A terrifying collision spread out as the attacks collided. Amidst the surprised voices of the crowd, the white-haired man¡¯s sleeves exploded bit by bit like firecrackers.

    He staggered back several steps before barely managing to stabilize himself. His face had turned blue and disyed shock and astonishment.

    Yu Xi and Yao Li also felt their pupils constrict, and their expressions turned grave.

    No one knew better than them how powerful theirpanion was. And yet, he had fallen into a disadvantage right at the first exchange.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was inwardly startled.

    His finger strike had been catalyzed by all sorts of secret arts, making it strong enough to easily crush any powerful cultivator of the same stage, but it had only injured the white-haired man lightly.

    The opponent was undoubtedly extremely powerful!

    ¡°My turn!¡± Lin Xun suddenly punched out.

    Boom!

    The sky and earth rumbled, and the sun and moon flipped over.

    This fist strike could already be called divine, carrying a unique momentum that would affect one both physically and mentally. When facing it, they would feel that there was no way to stop it and would have to retreat from the oppressive suffocation.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The white-haired man¡¯s eyes glowed ferociously. His fighting intent and murderous aura merged and flowed into the tinum halberd that was fully activated.

    Swish!

    A murderous energy wave even more terrifying than the previous one swept out. Vaguely, a roaring white tiger could be seen in it, shattering the stars with its terrifying voice.

    But the moment it shed with the fist power, the mighty energy burst like a bubble. From the collision, a holy radiance spread rapidly and created shocking void cracks in the air around.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    The white-haired man¡¯s furious scream echoed as he was smashed by the fist force and mmed into the ground like a meteorite. A heavy thud resounded, and the earth trembled a little.

    The whole audience went silent as they gawked with violently drumming hearts. The white-haired man was already terrifying enough, but in a head-to-head battle with Demon God Lin, he was still powerless!

    Even Yu Xi¡¯s and Yao Li¡¯s faces changed slightly upon realizing that they had underestimated Lin Xun. The strength he had just disyed was clearly even more frightening than when he had ughtered Bai Longting¡¯s group.

    They found it hard to believe, but reality forced them to!

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    With another furious roar, the white-haired man sprang up from the ground. His face was seething with murderous intent, and he looked like a god of killing!

    ¡°Stubborn mule. Well then, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zapped like electricity.

    But right at this moment, a distant, ethereal voice echoed, ¡°Bai Qian, Yu Xi, Yao Li, let¡¯s stop here. We need to go.¡±

    Apanying this voice was a rain of light in the shape of flower petals. It emitted a tranquil and peaceful atmosphere that calmed one¡¯s mind and soul.

    In that instant, all cultivators in the area thought they heard the sound of heaven, feeling intoxicated both physically and mentally.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, revealed a look of ¡®I thought so.¡¯ Previously, he had sensed that something was amiss because these three opponents had been too calm.

    That was why he had suppressed his own killing intent and secretly observed the area with utmost seriousness.

    When the ethereal voice had rang out, he instead could finally rx.

    He was not scared of anyone. Instead, he was afraid that they would keep hiding in the dark and noting out!

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the white-haired man¡¯s group immediately changed upon hearing the voice. They said in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Wanna run? Did I approve?¡± Lin Xun said as hepletely erupted. A piercing, illusory white de swept out from him and speedily flew toward the three opponents.

    Impermanence sh!

    ¡°There is no point in this, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡±

    The ethereal voice once again echoed. At the same time, a light-green flying sword no wider than two fingers and no longer than seven inches suddenly appeared on the path of the Broken de.

    The light-green sword swiftly drew a circle of sword shadows in the air, slowly rotating like an illusory abyss.

    And just like that, the powerful Impermanence sh was dissolved by the rotating momentum. Deafening metallic noises resounded as the two weapons shed.

    Some cultivators felt their eardrums about to burst and their qi and blood churn. The sh was simply horrifying!

    ¡°Humph!¡± Bai Qian, Yu Xi, and Yao Li all snorted with a look of disdain for Lin Xun as they were well aware what kind of a legendary existence the owner of that green flying sword was!

    But to their surprise, Lin Xun suddenly let out a coldugh. ¡°Found you!¡±

    The two words boomed like thunder!

    It was then that a matchless sword intent surged out from Lin Xun. The world instantly darkened under its brilliance.

    This sword was called No Escape!

    At this moment, everyone in the area felt as if a sharp sword was being pressed against their throat. Their scalps turned numb, and their souls tried to escape them.

    The sword qi was truly a horror!

    Swish!

    Almost immediately, the sword qi flickered away!

    On a verdant mountain peak a hundred miles away, a delicate figure was sitting cross-legged under an old tree, enjoying her tea. However, in that instant, her slender fingers froze, and the tea spilled out from the cup.

    The next moment, she flew up.

    Boom!

    Beneath her feet, the verdant mountain peak had been sliced in half with a ruler-straight slit that was still extending into the distance.

    ¡°This sword qi¡­ Extraordinary¡­¡± she murmured as a bright red cut surfaced on the tip of her right index finger.

 Chapter 1298 Raising Storms

    <h4>Chapter 1298 Raising Storms</h4>

    <i>Hm?</i>

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    His sword qi had been secretly umting momentum for a long time. While he hadn¡¯t put all of his power in it, it had still been strong enough to intimidate a peak seventh longevity Supreme King.

    But his spirit sense had told him that the delicate figure had only suffered a slight wound.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The green flying swordpletely nullified the Broken de¡¯s attack, then emitted a clear sword hum and sped off.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li fled without dragging their feet at all.

    Lin Xun was going to chase after them, but after ncing at the recuperating A¡¯lu, he sighed in his heart and gave up on this idea.

    In fact, he had no regrets because he knew that the right time frame had slipped away. Even if he went after them, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s clean up the battlefield before we leave,¡± said Lin Xun to Toady¡¯s group as his eyes swept around. The crowd was as quiet as a mouse, not daring to meet his gaze.

    They still hadn¡¯t returned to their senses after witnessing the shockingly bloody battle. When facing Lin Xun, there was nothing but horror in their hearts. They didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of courage to stand up to him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird to loot the spoils of war. They gathered with Lin Xun, and the four left the blood-soakednd together.

    They didn¡¯t dally because who knew what else could happen? Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to gamble as he had already aplished his goal of safely protecting A¡¯lu.

    With Lin Xun¡¯s departure, the oppressive atmosphere also dissipated. The crowd felt like a weight had been taken off their shoulders and heaved a long sigh of relief.

    However, the shock in their hearts and minds lingered for a long time toe.

    ¡°Just exactly how strong is Demon God Lin now?¡± someone murmured.

    Many cultivators had gathered in a big army, treating A¡¯lu as a caged beast that they could rob and ughter at will. There had even been powerful, famous figures in the entire Upper Nine Realms such as Underworld Son and Bai Longting in attendance.

    But who would have thought that Lin Xun would be able to tear apart such an army all by himself? With a crushing momentum, he had cut them down one after another and stained the entire region with blood!

    ¡°Including Bai Longting, a total of neen apex characters on the Genius Gold Rankings were killed. In addition to this, thirty-two Supreme Kings were killed in the battle...¡±

    Someone conducted the statistics, and the numbers they came up with were frightening!

    There were countless powerful cultivators in the Upper Nine Realms, but only a hundred could put their names on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    Yet, in just a single battle, neen of them had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands!

    There was no doubt that once this got out, the entire Upper Nine Realms would be washed over with a sensational storm.

    ¡°Luckily I never got involved.¡±

    Many people secretly appreciated their own fortune, and sweated uncontrobly when they recalled the scenes of the battle. If they had jumped on the bandwagon and attacked Demon God Lin, then they would now be one of those bloody remains on the ground.

    Several people analyzed Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li in rm, ¡°The three people who appearedter were quite something, don¡¯t you think? They most likely belonged to the same group that serves someone called Imperial Son!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. They each revealed that they were as strong as Bai Longting. It¡¯s hard to believe that they had all remained silent before this!¡±

    ¡°The scariest one is probably ¡®Imperial Son.¡¯ I can¡¯t imagine how strong that person must be to be able to gather such powerful people as subordinates. Definitely not someone simple!¡±

    The crowd discussed with tumbling hearts.

    One personmented, ¡°But no matter who they are, they still couldn¡¯t do a thing to Demon God Lin. And that¡¯s what makes him so terrifying!¡±

    Chi Yao was the only one who hadn¡¯t spoken at all.

    Her heart was filled with bitterness and frustration.

    That year when she had left the Burning Immortal Realm, she had secretly sworn that she would find Lin Xun and take the Bodhi wood after she stepped into the Supreme King stage.

    Who could have imagined that now, even though she had be a Supreme King, it was already impossible for her to be his match...

    ¡°And the Bodhi wood...just had to fall into his hands...¡± Chi Yao¡¯s mood turned gray.

    She was like a walking corpse as she left the field. In the past, she had been proud and conceited, believing that she could rise to prominence in the great age, stand above the masses, and set off storms.

    Now, she realized that her ideas were na?ve and childish.

    In the presence of a vicious character like Demon God Lin, most ancient-era entric geniuses wouldn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads!

    ......

    In an area densely covered with thunder and lightning, Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li appeared.

    ¡°Miss Wanyin, are you injured?¡±

    The three were taken aback when they saw the delicate figure that had been waiting for them.

    It was a fairy-like woman with an ethereal bearing. Her figure was indistinct as she was shrouded in a hazy mist

    Looking closely, she appeared to be seventeen or eighteen years old, but as she stood there casually, she exuded an otherworldly demeanor beyond ages.

    What shocked the three was her slightly pale face and the few bright blood stains on herpel.

    And on her right index finger, a bead of blood was about to drop.

    How could the three not be shocked?

    The woman called Wanyin in front of them was their lord Imperial Son¡¯s personal maid who had been by his side during his hibernation in the ancient era.

    Even though she was a maid, no one dared to treat her like a servant.

    It was because Wanyin¡¯s aptitude, intelligence, and origin were all top-ss and not inferior to any ancient-era entric genius!

    On top of that, she had an inherent, unique talent that allowed her cultivation to advance without hindrance, which alone was enough to make countless cultivators concede defeat!

    Even Imperial Son had oncemented that letting Wanyin follow him around and serve him would be a dishonor to her talent! This showed how highly he regarded her.

    For such a godly existence to be injured...

    Instantly, Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li recalled the sword qi that Lin Xun had deployed!

    Their blood ran cold.

    <i>It was so powerful that it could injure Miss Wanyin?</i>

    ¡°What do you think of Lin Xun¡¯sbat power?¡± said Wanyin suddenly. Her voice was ethereal like celestial music that blew a breath of fresh air into the world and enlivened it.

    ¡°Very strong!¡±

    This was the three¡¯s unanimous conclusion.

    Even though they didn¡¯t want to, they had to admit that they wouldn¡¯t have dared to offend Lin Xun if it hadn¡¯t been for Wanyin watching over them in the shadows.

    That person was an unfathomable abyss that could not be measured bymon sense!

    Wanyin nodded and fell silent, seeming to ponder something.

    ¡°By the way, Lin Xun is apanied by a God Devourer Insect King. We must report this to His Lordship!¡± said Yu Xi suddenly with a hint of frustration.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for that God Devourer Insect, she would have been able to kill A¡¯lu with her spirit attack and seize the emperor¡¯s mound fortune on him!

    ¡°God Devourer Insect...¡± Wanyin¡¯s eyes lost focus as she seemed to recall many things from the past. Only after a long time did she say, ¡°This indeed must be reported to the lord immediately!¡±

    ......

    In just a few days, the entire Upper Nine Realms had been swept over by an uproar.

    After two years in Stupa Brahma Land, Demon God Lin hade out and proceeded to the Ancient Land of All where he dominated an army of enemies, killed a path out of their siege, and ughtered an array of apex characters!

    This news instantly rocketed Lin Xun''s reputation to an unprecedented height, sparking endless discussion and mor.

    ¡°Killing neen supreme characters on the Genius Gold Rankings all by himself... He¡¯s bloodthirsty!¡± Some people could feel their hearts tremble.

    ¡°With his current strength, he should be in the top three of the Genius Gold Rankings.¡± Many started to analyze Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess.

    ¡°Where is Yun Qingbai? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared? Is he just going to watch Lin Xun develop an invincible momentum?¡± Those who hated Lin Xun were indignant, hoping that someone would step forward and curb him.

    Regardless of the credibility of the rumored blood feud between Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai, the fact that Lin Xun had killed a bunch of disciples from Omega Sword Sect was true, and that was why these people ced their hopes on Yun Qingbai.

    Unfortunately, the man in question seemed to have evaporated in the past several years. There had been no news of him, and he hadn¡¯t even shown up when his position had dropped down from the top of the Genius Gold Rankings.

    Apart from all this, the identity Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li had also attracted the attention of many major powers.

    These three had been silent, and their names had never appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings despite having fighting power that rivaled those of Bai Longting¡¯s caliber.

    It was impossible to not pay attention to this!

    Who were they?

    And who was the person they had referred to as Imperial Son?

    It was only now did many people suddenly realize that they couldn¡¯t focus solely on the Genius Gold Rankings, nor should they judge people based on it alone.

    Because there were still many extremely powerful characters who hadn¡¯t made a move topete for a ce on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    For example, there was Lin Xun.

    For example, there were also Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li who had only recently be known.

    This kept people guessing: Just how many unknown characters like them were there in the Upper Nine Realms?

    ......

    Mythic Fire Realm, Flying Star Mountain.

    When the passageway to the Upper Nine Realms had first opened, this blessed mountain had been upied by the Golden Crow Lineage.

    But after just a few years, the Golden Crow Lineage had been decimated.

    Ravaged by the wars, Flying Star Mountain had long since be deserted and no longer possessed the vitality of a blessednd.

    On this day, Lin Xun and his friends appeared before Flying Star Mountain.

    ¡°I remember there was an ancestral aeth vein underneath this mountain. If we find it and enhance it with arge array, it can be used as a decent blessednd for cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xun looked up at the ruined, deserted mountain and recalled the first time that he had set foot on it. Back then, the Golden Crow n had been a dominant force, lofty like a sun in the sky with strong and numerous troops.

    But now, after only a few years, their prosperity had gone with the wind, and all of their grand ambitions had burst like bubbles!

 Chapter 1299 Between Grasping or Forsaking; the Path of Cultivating the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1299 Between Grasping or Forsaking; the Path of Cultivating the Heart</h4>

    ¡°Rise!¡± uttered Lin Xun while standing in the air.

    The light word echoed, and with a buzz, waves of densely packed runes surfaced all over the originally barren Flying Star Mountain. Then, the runes converged into a grand array that connected with the energy of heaven and earth.

    A surge of aeth energy so vast and thick that it could be seen with the naked eye suddenly rose like a great dragon awakening from underneath the mountain!

    The aeth qi flowed like a river and transformed into the shape of a dragon and tiger, shaking the region with their roars.

    On Flying Star Mountain, grass and trees started growing exponentially, and herbs and flowers matured in an instant. They swayed in the wind with brilliant lushness, looking gorgeous and eye-catching.

    The abundant aeth qi continued to transform into waterfalls that cascaded down the dried and broken cliffs like white dragons.

    Even the withered tree roots buried deep in the ruins were revitalized and began to grow into towering trees.

    Within a few moments, Flying Star Mountain had undergone aplete makeover. Auspicious clouds started gathering above, and the misty aeth qi bathed the whole mountain in a dream-like haze.

    Thend bloomed with vitality with vibrant greenery dotted with exotic flowers and herbs. Coupled with the waterfalls, springs, and gurgling streams, they painted a picture of a thriving, heavenly paradise.

    Compared to the previous scene of deserted ruins, the current Flying Star Mountain finally deserved the title of a famous blessednd!

    In the distance, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird gawked in astonishment. <i>So this is the power of a rune master?</i>

    When they had observed Lin Xun spend an entire day running all over the mountain to set up the array, saying that he would restore it to its former glory, they had still been a bit skeptical.

    They had thought that it would have been better just to find any blessednd and take it by force instead of going through so much trouble.

    But now, they had to admit that at this moment, they were amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s heaven-defying means of transforming the decayed into something glorious after watching the ruinous mountaine back to life!

    ¡°From today on, we will live and cultivate here!¡± said Lin Xun as he descended from the sky.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t as heaven-defying as his three friends thought. It was the ancestral spirit vein under Flying Star Mountain that had worked miracles. All he had done was use the art of runes to trigger its power.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible to create such a heavenly paradise out of thin air no matter how powerful he was.

    Of course, it was undeniable that his ability as a rune master yed an important part.

    Why had Flying Star Mountain been so barren and unattended before?

    Because so far in the Upper Nine Realms, Lin Xun was the only rune master with the ability to make such an array that could revive the mountain!

    Toady couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve really decided to just stay here and cultivate for the next period of time?¡±

    After rescuing A¡¯lu in the Ancient Land of All, they had left the Thunder Jolt Realm without stopping and returned to the Mythic Fire Realm.

    ording to Lin Xun, he wanted to enter secluded cultivation for a while, sitting back and rxing while watching everything that went on in the outside world.

    ¡°There¡¯s only about a year left before the closing of the Supreme Realm. At this final juncture, the Upper Nine Realms are, predictably, going to be more and more turbulent. While I¡¯m not scared of this, I don¡¯t want to get caught up in the waves. It¡¯s better to be a spectator,¡± replied Lin Xun casually.

    ¡°But as far as I know, there are still quite a few huge fortune grounds about to emerge such as the True Dragon¡¯s Lair, the Waterway Devil Abyss... You¡¯re really just passing them by?¡± said Toady.

    ¡°My cultivation of the dao no longer requires fortunes. What it needs is solidification.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s gaze was profound.

    Solidification!

    In thest several years, whether it was in the Blood River Forbidden Land or Stupa Brahma Land, he had obtained many fortunes. His cultivation had skyrocketed with earth-shattering changes every once in a while.

    While his progress speed couldn¡¯t be called heaven-defying, it was shocking enough.

    He had nevercked opportunistic fortunes, nor did he need any. The only thing hecked was a period of time where he could calm down and firmly grasp what he had obtained!

    Fortunes were like external objects. Getting too obsessed with them was tantamount to putting the cart before the horse!

    The longer Lin Xun cultivated, the more he understood that cultivation was a process of cultivating one¡¯s heart and mind.

    If the heart and mind were upied by external objects, then even a one-in-a-million heavenly genius would be lost in the crowd!

    In the end, Lin Xun was well aware of what his dao path required and what should be given up.

    Whether it was taking or forsaking, it was a part in the process of mastering one¡¯s own heart!

    Seeing Lin Xun was firm about his decision, Toady turned to the big ck bird. ¡°What about you, Big Ol¡¯ ck?¡±

    The big ck bird sighed mncholically with its wings crossed behind its back, ¡°I¡¯m tired and burned out. Constant exploration in this prosperous world feels like a surreal dream, so why not rx and live unrestrainedly? Stepping back while your fame is still peaking and retreating into nature, enjoying the scenery when you¡¯re awake and discussing martial dao when you¡¯re drunk... Wouldn¡¯t that be a pleasure?¡±

    Hearing all this, Toady and A¡¯lu rolled their eyes and spat in disdain.

    Toady once again switched targets. ¡°What about you, A¡¯lu?¡±

    A¡¯lu grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten out of the emperor¡¯s mound that everyone drools over! What other fortunes do I need?¡±

    Toady suffered critical damage and nearly vomited blood. Indeed, how did he forget that the crude man had just obtained an extraordinary fortune?

    The big ck¡¯s bird eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Speaking of which, what fortune do we need when we have a big one right before us?¡±

    Its gaze was thievish as it stared at A¡¯lu like a half-unraveled, coquettish world-ss beauty. One could see the word ¡®pervert¡¯ on the bird¡¯s face if they looked close enough.

    Toady was dumbfounded, and then it dawned on him. He excitedly hugged A¡¯lu tightly and shouted, ¡°Third Bro, did you get all of the fortunes inside the emperor¡¯s mound?¡±

    Alu¡¯s smile stiffened as a bad premonition rose in his heart, but as he was about to draw back and flee, the big ck bird and Toady each tightly held one of his arms with an intimacy that didn¡¯t take no for an answer, bringing him up Flying Star Mountain.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. That¡¯s why you¡¯re my beloved Third Bro. So tell me, what great mystery did that ce hide?¡±

    ¡°Right, A¡¯lu. We threw our lives on the line to save you. Although I ask for nothing in return, I know you might feel bad about it. So...I won¡¯t mind that you repay me with some small fortunes...¡±

    ¡°Peh! You cunning bird! Didn¡¯t you just say you no longer wanted anything from this surreal world?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I''m just discussing it with Brother A¡¯lu!¡±

    ¡°Discuss my ass!¡±

    From afar, only the sound of Toady and the big ck bird cursing at each other could be heard. A¡¯lu was being hauled between them but looked stupefied like the matter had nothing to do with him.

    Lin Xun was speechless. Then, he hurriedly caught up with the group.

    Right now, nothing in the Upper Nine Realms was desirable to him anymore. The only thing he was waiting for was an opportunity to cut down Yun Qingbai!

    ......

    When the brothers met, they had to drink!

    Since Lin Xun, Toady, and A¡¯lu had finally reunited after several years, the only way to live up to this good time was to drink to their hearts¡¯ content.

    Upon getting drunk, A¡¯lu finally yielded to the ¡®hospitality¡¯ of Toady and the big ck bird, and recounted what he had gone through to them.

    It turned out that after he had left the Burning Immortal World, he had bounced around many worlds before finally obtaining information pertaining to the Ancient Land of All.

    When the Upper Nine Realms had opened up, he had nned to return and gather with Lin Xun and Toady. Unfortunately, time had been tight, so he could only set off on his own.

    After he had arrived at the Upper Nine Realms, he had traveled to the Thunder Jolt Realm right away. At that time, the Ancient Land of All had still been sealed, so no one had been able to enter. However, A¡¯lu was an exception.

    This was because the emperor¡¯s mound lying dormant within had been left by the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor, and the Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art that A¡¯lu cultivated was the emperor¡¯s inheritance!

    ¡°Damn, your luck is simply heaven-defying!¡± Toady was green with envy.

    ¡°Save it. Didn¡¯t you get the Burning Immortal inheritance all to yourself also?¡± A¡¯lu snorted, and then his expression turned into that of indescribable grief. ¡°None of you have any idea what I had to endure all these years!¡±

    Speaking of this, he had the urge to cry.

    There had indeed been a fortune within the emperor¡¯s mound, but it had also been an extremely terrifying test.

    Every single day, A¡¯lu had been tortured to the point of nearly dying, all just to just pass the trials so that he could leave that hellish ce as soon as possible.

    His cultivation had continuously broken through during those horrifying tribtions, and his fighting power had kept increasing as well. But to his despair, every time he had thought that he had been close to getting out, a new test woulde...

    Just like that, he had been trapped almost the entire time since he had entered the Upper Nine Realms to the moment Lin Xun¡¯s group had rescued him.

    At this point, Lin Xun and the others finally understood what A¡¯lu had gone through. They couldn¡¯t help but marvel, not knowing whether he could be considered lucky or unlucky.

    He could be considered fortunate because he had encountered a grand fortune and benefited greatly from all that suffering.

    On the other hand, he could be considered unfortunate because he had been trapped in a dark ce without a shred of light, and every day had been torturous...

    Toady¡¯s expression flickered. ¡°So, that mound is really the ce where the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor drew hisst breath? But he was the most powerful Emperor in the ancient era! How...how could he fall...?¡±

    The big ck bird, on the other hand, was impatient. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve vented about your miserable experience, which I have to say was quite hrious, hurry up and tell us about the fortunes you got. That¡¯s what we actually care about.¡±

    A¡¯lu, who was still drowning in his emotions and wanted to cry in self-pity, stared wide in rage after hearing the big ck bird¡¯s words. ¡°Can you two have some sympathy? I was already so miserable, and all you can think about is the fortunes?!¡±

    This earned derisive boos from Toady and the big ck bird before they scooted closer to A¡¯lu and began a new round of coercion.

    In the end, A¡¯lu wore a sad expression as he raised his hand. With a heavy thud, a huge stone b appeared out of nowhere and smashed onto the ground.

    ¡°This is the emperor¡¯s mound fortune that you can¡¯t get your mind off of!¡± he said angrily but feebly.

    The stone b was about a hundred feet long and engraved with dense runes. The ancient aura it gave off was vast and profound, seeming to have been umted through countless ages.

    However, no matter how Lin Xun, Toady, and the big ck bird looked at it, all they saw was a huge-sized coffin...

 Chapter 1300 Taboo Dao Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1300 Taboo Dao Tribtion</h4>

    Toady was startled, ¡°A¡¯lu, you were so crazy that you even stole the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor¡¯s coffin?¡±

    A¡¯lu instantly felt an urge to strangle Toady. He angrily said, ¡°Coffin?! Stop with your toad fart! This is the Ancient Tablet of All that he left behind! It contains the Body Refinement Battle Diagrams of All that records his insights on how to temper the physical body!¡±

    Hearing this, Toady was delighted. His eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Come,e tell me about it and enlighten me!¡±

    His words still echoed as he pounced at the stone b with a fervent look.

    The big ck bird also circled around the b as it marveled, ¡°Goodness, the insights of an Emperor! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered one!¡±

    A¡¯luughed coldly. ¡°You two have no chances with it. To those who don¡¯t strive to be a Saint by purely following the path of refining the physical body, the Ancient Tablet of All is no different from a coffin.¡±

    Toady and the big ck bird refused to ept this. They kept on researching the stone b with infatuated expressions.

    After all, any Emperor was a horrifying, legendary existence that had been closer to immortality than anyone else. They stood above the world, and could tear open the sky with a thought and dominate all Saints and Kings!

    In the ancient era, the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor had been an elite Emperor among Emperors. It was rumored that his cultivation had been capable of splitting up the horizon, traveling among the stars, and suppressing all the Saints to the point they had not dared to lift their heads!

    Now that a stone b recording his painstakingly developed inheritance was in front of them, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?

    The expressions of the big ck bird and Toady could be described as fanatical.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun finally understood why so many powerful cultivators hade to the Ancient Land of All topete for the emperor¡¯s mound fortune. Even Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still in the face of such a treasure.

    ¡°Only body refiners can study this tablet?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    His heart stirred when he suddenly remembered that he had an art called the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art in his possession. This meant he would have to refine his body sooner orter.

    A¡¯lu nodded. ¡°Boss, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Any cultivator who takes the path of bing a Saint with their flesh won¡¯t have to worry about not stepping onto the supreme path at all if they have this tablet!¡±

    He continued to exin that the Ancient Tablet of All contained sixty-four diagrams. Each diagram contained its own profound mystery that made it a precious treasure for body refiners. As the whole collection, the tablet allowed one toprehend the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor¡¯s lifelong insights and experience!

    In the years being trapped in the emperor¡¯s mound, A¡¯lu had relied on this inheritance to step on the supreme path of body refinement and acquired the battle prowess he had today.

    But for other cultivators, this tablet was simply useless.

    Learning about all this, Lin Xun was helpless.

    The three paths to the absolute apex were spirit cultivation, qi refinement, and physical refinement.

    From the start of his cultivation until now, Lin Xun had been bncing his spirit cultivation and qi refinement, and had achieved extraordinary results on these two paths.

    In cultivating the spirit, he had divided his primordial spirit into three that studied thews of the past, the present, and the future respectively. This allowed his spirit to surpass anyone among his generation.

    In refining the qi, he had stepped into the sixth longevity stage. His fighting prowess was enough for him to kill any supreme figure of the same stage like ughtering chickens!

    Only physical refinement was the path that he had never touched upon.

    One reason was due to having limited energy and time. Secondly, he had note across any texts on body refinement, and the fortunes that he had acquiried almost had nothing to do with it.

    The only thing he got on this was the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art, which was a supreme inheritance of the Saint path. He hadn¡¯t been able to cultivate it because he didn¡¯t understand the theory.

    Therefore, Lin Xun felt a kind of indescribable helplessness when facing the Ancient Tablet of All.

    He did want to temper his body, but he simply had never had the chance to!

    Of course, if he had truly desired to, he could probably find some body refining arts here and there, but they would all be ordinary techniques that couldn¡¯t catch his eye.

    ¡°But Boss, I still suggest that you try it,¡± A¡¯lu suddenly said.

    ¡°The physical body is the carrier of the great dao and can bear the weight of heaven and earth. It¡¯s both a precious house for nurturing the spirit and refining the qi. As they say: a healthy body results in a healthy spirit. The body is like a boat that sails through the sea of cultivation full of ordeals. If you be a Saint through your flesh, then you can never be killed easily!

    ¡°Spirit cultivators can only be immortal as long as their spirit doesn''t perish, and this is also the case for qi refiners. Only body refiners can be reborn from a drop of their blood!

    ¡°Moreover, I discovered a secret from the emperor¡¯s mound.¡± A¡¯lu suddenly became extremely serious. ¡°Back then, the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor was not just a body refiner, his spirit and qi techniques were also terrifyingly superb. I specte that if one wishes to achieve the stage of Emperor on the Saint path, then they must be a body refiner, qi refiner, and spirit cultivator at the same time!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze flickered. He had never previously researched deep into these untold knowledges.

    Bncing the three dao paths was actually essential to reaching the Emperor stage!

    ¡°It¡¯s shown to be challenging to be a Saint, let alone an Emperor. But we are lucky to be born into a time that witnesses an unprecedented great age and are able to step onto the supreme path. As long as we don¡¯t get killed, we will sooner orter reach high levels.¡± A¡¯lu revealed a yearning expression and dered emotionally, ¡°My goal is to surpass the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor, reaching a stage that he had never stepped into!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, stop tempting Boss. Since the ancient era, countless powerful figures have tried developing all three paths, but what was the result? Most of them have be half-baked and could only dream of the Saint stage!¡± Toady suddenly turned around and intervened. ¡°And we all know why. One path is enough for anyone to spend their entire life researching, let alone three.¡±

    The big ck bird also sighed. ¡°A¡¯lu has a point though. Reaching the Emperor stage indeed requires bncing all three paths, but one should only start doing so after bing a Saint.

    ¡°If they were to to juggle all three paths before reaching the Saint stage, no matter how heaven-defying their talent and aptitude are, they would encounter something horrifying during their Saint tribtion.¡± The big ck bird wore a grave expression.

    Toady¡¯s expression also changed as he seemed to remember something.

    ¡°Which is?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°The Taboo Dao Tribtion!¡± uttered the big ck bird.

    The short four words carried a palpitating power that the big ck bird and Toady seemed very apprehensive of.

    ¡°Over the years, numerous heaven prides and outstanding geniuses have refused to ept reality and tried to progress on all three paths, wanting to pave out a never-before-achieved Saint path. But in the end, they all died tragically under the Taboo Dao Tribtion, which destroyed their primordial spirits and left no chance to ever be reborn again.

    ¡°That path is like a taboo that cuts off all possibilities, like a supreme ironw that no one in the Ancient Wastnd Domain has been able to break.¡±

    As the big ck bird borated on the matter, it seemed to fall into a trance.

    ¡°I still remember what Saint Monk Duji once said: ¡®The Taboo Dao Tribtion is a type of the Dao shing Power that originates from the heavenlyws. It was a chain that tied down anyone who tried to seek it, and it¡¯s still present to this day. Touching it means death!¡¯

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think that no one has ever seeded? Before one bes a Saint, it¡¯s simply a road to death!¡±

    Learning all this, Lin Xun¡¯s tempted heart also calmed down. He hadn¡¯t expected that taking into ount the cultivation of all three paths would actually be so fatal. Not only would one lose all hopes of bing a Saint, but they would also have to face a bizarre Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    Right at this moment, A¡¯lu retorted, ¡°There are no absolutes. In the body refining tips left by the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor, it says he traveled the Ancient Neb Road and met a horrifying character who had be Saint bybining the cultivation of the three paths!¡±

    Both the big ck bird and Toady were stunned, almost thinking that they had misheard. Then, they blurted out in unison, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    A¡¯lu replied solemnly, ¡°Since this concerns the path of dao, I wouldn¡¯t dare to speak presumptuously. That¡¯s right, and the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor even emphasized in his records that it¡¯s not impossible to pass the Taboo Dao Tribtion, and one will be a Saint if they have a way to survive it!¡±

    The Divine Elephant Martial Emperor had been a legendary giant in the ancient era. His insights and wisdom were naturally extraordinary. If the records were true, then it was indeed very shocking.

    After all, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had never seen a powerful cultivator enough to survive the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    The big ck bird frowned. ¡°The Ancient Neb road is beyond the Ancient Wastnd Domain. That character he mentioned is definitely not from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Toady also nodded. ¡°Indeed. Anyone in the Ancient Wastnd Domain is restrained by the shackle of its heavenlyw. Unless we can transcend the Ancient Wastnd Domain, we¡¯ll be subjected to it!¡±

    The two reached the same conclusion.

    While the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor¡¯s records might be true, such a thing was simply unsuitable for cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, as the heaven and earth they lived under were totally different!

    Not to mention that the Ancient Neb Road was a mysterious ce that even Saints could hardly touch. Its situation was bound to be different from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°I think you forgot that we are not in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡± A¡¯lu hit the nail on the head. ¡°Most importantly, after the descent of the great age, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is no longer what it was before. In this extremely splendid great age, everything is possible!¡±

    The big ck bird and Toady were speechless as they could not refute this.

    A¡¯lu was right!

    This great age had changed not only the power structure of the Ancient Wastnd Domain but also the very nature of the domain itself! That was why it had beenbeled an ¡®unprecedented great age!¡¯

    In the past, the supreme path had been a taboo that no one had been able to step into, and that was why many heavenly prides since the ancient era had stopped advancing and died with regrets.

    But now, in the Upper Nine Realms, Supreme Kings were simplymonce and could be seen everywhere.

    In that case, why couldn¡¯t the forbidden Taboo Dao Tribtion be conquered as well?

    Just think about it, if one could reach the supreme peak of all three dao paths then pass the Taboo Dao Tribtion and be a Saint, then how horrifying would their cultivation be?

    Entering the Saint stage with aplete supreme spirit, qi, and physical body... It was definitely a path that had never been seen before, and it was destined to be spectacr!

    Even the big ck bird and Toady felt their hearts tremble. Their eyes lost focus as they envisioned the wonderful possibility of this.

    Eventually, all gazes settled on Lin Xun.

    ¡°What do you think, Boss?¡± asked A¡¯lu.

    Lin Xun rubbed his brows and pondered for a long time.

    Finally, he uttered, ¡°I need some alone time.¡±

 Chapter 1301 Nourishing the Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1301 Nourishing the Heart</h4>

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t make a definite decision.

    Whether or not to refine the physical body was rted to his future path, and it was a decision that wouldpletely change the course of his fate. Therefore, he had to be cautious.

    Meanwhile, the big ck bird and Toady had already given up on the idea of studying the Ancient Tablet of All because refining the physical body was contradictory to the path they were seeking.

    On this day, Lin Xun¡¯s group entered a seclusion on Flying Star Mountain, no longer paying attention to the outside world as they started honing their arts and cultivating their dao.

    They no longer needed fortunes as what they were missing was a period of sieving and solidifying their cultivation.

    asionally, they would gather and discuss their experiences and understandings over wine or tea. As a result, they learned a great deal from each other, and their cultivation improved in both strength and depths.

    Whether it was Lin Xun, Toady, A¡¯lu, or the big ck bird, all of them had amazing aplishments in their own paths and possessed unique inheritances.

    They exchanged knowledge without holding back, helping each other in grasping the arts and perceiving the dao, thus reaping immeasurable benefits.

    For instance, the big ck bird knew many secrets and knowledge on the great dao, so when the group discussed this topic, its boration on the essence and mysteries could often dawn on Lin Xun, Toady, and A¡¯lu with the purest enlightenment.

    As for Toady, he had not only awakened his natural talent of the Three-Legged Golden Toad Lineage but also obtained the supreme inheritance of Burning Immortal Chen Linkong. Hisprehension of the great dao could be said to be unique.

    Meanwhile, A¡¯lu followed the path of bing a Saint with his flesh, so his ability to utilize the potential of the physical body to the fullest, including his energy, was not something that the other three couldpare.

    And finally, Lin Xun had umted such copious experience on his cultivation path that it made the other three look at him in disbelief.

    Now that the four gathered to train together and exchanged knowledge without a care in the world, their cultivations unconsciously solidified.

    In the ancient times, the sages had regarded the great dao as the will of Heaven, so they had often met up to chat and exchange their insights, thus bringing together a hundred schools of thought and creating splendid cultivation arts for the future generations.

    Lin Xun¡¯s group was doing exactly the same thing, from which they could learn from each other¡¯s experiences. This unique way of cultivation was of great benefit to them all!

    asionally, when they suddenly understood something, it was inevitable that they would spar to test it in reality. Such an outlet of energy was always a satisfying and refreshing break for everyone.

    Sometimes, Little Silver would also participate, but most of the time it was only listening. As a descendant of the God Devourer Insects, it was technically a spirit cultivator.

    However, whether it was A¡¯lu, Toady, or the big ck bird, none of them were willing to engage with Little Silver when it came to martial sparring.

    This couldn¡¯t be helped as Little Silver¡¯s attack methods were too crafty and fatal. They aimed to kill with every strike and were hard to defend against, thus giving everyone a headache.

    Little Silver didn¡¯t care what they thought anyway. Whenever it learned something new, it would strike without warning and give them a fright. A¡¯lu, Toady, and the big ck bird would curse andin every time, but there was nothing else they could do about it.

    Every time this happened, Lin Xun wouldugh with joy and pride for Little Silver.

    Time flew by in isted cultivation.

    Lin Xun¡¯s group forgot about the outside world as they strove to solidify their foundations in peace, but the outside world hadn¡¯t forgotten about them.

    The entire Mythic Fire Realm didn¡¯t need long to know that Demon God Lin had taken up residence on Flying Star Mountain, and the news grasped the attention of many forces.

    Almost every single day, there would be spies lurking around Flying Star Mountain to observe if there were any movements from him.

    After all, Lin Xun had developed a nearly invincible prestige and fame through his many bloody battles over years.

    Now that such a notorious character had decided to hole up on Flying Star Mountain, who wouldn¡¯t be concerned?

    But as time passed, they realized that he really only wanted to cultivate in seclusion without getting involved with the outside world. Many people were disappointed, while many were secretly d.

    Everyone knew that whenever Demon God Lin interfered in something, it was bound to result in great turmoil and a bloody storm.

    So naturally, it was astonishing that such a ruthless person suddenly acted as if he had ¡®retired¡¯ and no longer cared about the strife in the outside world.

    ¡°The seal on the True Dragon¡¯s Lair has been lifted! It¡¯s rumored that apex giants such as Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, and Wang Xuanyu are going there!¡±

    ¡°All parties have been keeping their eyes on this heaven-defying fortune. They say that many top rankers on the Genius Gold Rankings like Shao Hao, Fairy Ruowu, and Yuan Fatian have started moving as well.¡±

    Soon, the news quickly spread throughout the Upper Nine Realms, creating a massive earthquake.

    ¡°What about Demon God Lin? Has he taken action?¡±

    ¡°No. He¡¯s never left seclusion.¡±

    Upon learning that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t left Flying Star Mountain after the emergence of such an opportunistic fortune ground of the ages, many people couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    But that was the reality!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Demon God Lin is scared? He doesn¡¯t dare topete with the other apex characters?¡±

    Many people were skeptical, thinking that Lin Xun¡¯s secluded cultivation was a kind of retreat, which was unusual as it didn¡¯t align with his overbearing style.

    ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. You think retreating when one is at the peak isn¡¯t a kind of courage? Demon God Lin may miss out on some great fortunes by doing this, but he will onlye out stronger than before after solidifying himself...¡± sighed a powerful character on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°If one sees nothing but fortunes, the fortunes will lead them by the nose, and they will lose more than they can ever gain. Lin Xun probably has seen through it all and knows what can be forsaken to focus on refining his own path,¡±mented Mi Hengzhen emotionally upon hearing about the news after his arrival at the True Dragon¡¯s Lair.

    He had previously sent Xiao Qinghe to invite Lin Xun to explore the True Dragon¡¯s Lair together, but Lin Xun had turned down the offer.

    It was only now did Mi Hengzhen have a vague realization on why Lin Xun had refused, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire him for that.

    To gain was difficult, but to forsake was even more so!

    To be able to decide between the two was a kind of tempering of the heart and mind!

    ¡°You¡¯re really giving it up just like that?¡± Ji Xingyao was sitting casually on a rock on Flying Star Mountain. Her clothes and hair fluttered in the wind, her figure ethereal as her beauty looked like something that came out of a painting.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Lin Xun smiled as he idly handed her a cup of tea that he had just brewed.

    Compared to the past, his aura was calm and in, and his eyes were clear and tranquil. As he sat there casually, not a hint of sharpness was revealed.

    But in Ji Xingyao¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun had be even more unfathomable. His breath was close to the dao, which was invisible and indescribable!

    Her eyes zed over a little, and then she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as you. You see the fortunes in the True Dragon¡¯s Lair as inessential and have no desires for them. While I, on the other hand, know that there is bound to be extreme dangers and bloodshed, and that even if I go, I will likely end up empty-handed. That¡¯s why I have to give it up.¡±

    Speaking of this, Ji Xingyao¡¯s lips curled up into a helpless curve. ¡°This is the gap between us. I desire it, but my abilities are inadequate, so the only wise decision I can make is step back and remain in my safe zone.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°The fight for the great dao can¡¯t be settled overnight, Miss Ji. Since you are able to discern when to advance and retreat, you will definitely travel very far on your path.¡±

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s face bloomed with an unrestrained smile. She sipped on her tea and changed the topic, ¡°The Supreme Realm is closing in less than a year, and the overlords in the Upper Nine Realms are scrambling to seek the final breakthrough. Do you have any ns about this, Brother Lin?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said, ¡°Does killing Yun Qingbai count?¡±

    He said it lightly and devoid of any emotions, as if it was something very casual and natural.

    Ji Xingyao was stunned. Then, she nodded andmented, ¡°No wonder you are isting yourself here. So you¡¯re nourishing your heart.¡±

    ¡°Nourishing my heart?¡± Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I guess you can call it that.¡±

    After seeing Ji Xingyao off, Lin Xun pondered over the phrase ¡®nourishing the heart¡¯ in silence, and his thoughts couldn¡¯t help but wander off.

    In the past, an uncontroble killing intent would emerge within Lin Xun and affect his mind at the mention of Yun Qingbai.

    But now, Yun Qingbai¡¯s existence could no longer give him such a helpless urge to kill.

    <i>Is it because my attitude has changed?</i>

    <i>No!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s because I¡¯m now truly fearless!</i>

    Upon arriving at this conclusion, Lin Xun¡¯s tranquil eyes shed with realization, and on the spur of the moment, his finger drew a stroke in the air.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A brilliant sword qi suddenly rose from Flying Star Mountain and tore through the eight thousand miles of the sky, overwriting the light of the sun and the moon!

    This sword was called No Escape.

    The only difference was that Lin Xun had achieved minor sess in understanding its mysteries.

    Half a monthter.

    The conflicts over the True Dragon¡¯s Lair came to an end.

    ording to statistics, the number of casualties reached over a thousand. The amount of blood shed could form a river, yet only a few people ended up with something.

    Among those few, Shao Hao had been outstanding, defeating many opponents at once and leaving with the biggest fortune.

    Other than him, some ancient-era geniuses such as Ruowu from Vermillion Bird Lineage, Yuan Fatian from Snubbed-Nosed Monkey Lineage, and the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, as well as many heaven prides and giants of the current generation like Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, and Wang Xuanyu, all had their own gains.

    It was worth mentioning that, like Lin Xun, Yun Qingbai had never shown up.

    Strictly speaking, after being hunted down by Lin Xun two years ago in Stupa Brahma Land, Yun Qingbai had evaporated from the face of the earth. So far, there hadn¡¯t been any news on him.

    However, it was impossible to forget about such a godly sword cultivator!

    Everyone had a feeling that when Yun Qingbai reappeared, the first person he would deal with would be Lin Xun!

    They all knew that he had a personal feud with Lin Xun, who on top of that had killed a number of Omega Sword Sect disciples!

    However, none of them knew that just as the event of the True Dragon¡¯s Lair came to an end, Lin Xun weed his seventh longevity tribtion after cultivating on Flying Star Mountain for half a year.

    The karmic tribtion!

    Karma could be resulted from something as minor as every sip of drink and every bite of food. Like karmic obstacles and fate, it was vague and hard to grasp.

    The karmic tribtion involved all kinds of restraints and shackles on the path of cultivation, and the power of the tribtion created from them was nothing but horrifying.

    For Lin Xun, this tribtion was definitely the most dangerous one since the moment he had set foot on the path of longevity.

    It was because he had too much karma entangling him!

 Chapter 1302 Old Grudge

    <h4>Chapter 1302 Old Grudge</h4>

    If the karma on Lin Xun was visible, one would see fine and extremely dense threads tied to him. These karmic ties had been invisibly influencing his dao path throughout the years.

    The Omega Door, the Nameless Pagoda, the Broken de, the No-Nonsense Bow, and even the All-Wonder Dao Fire were examples of what his karma had resulted in.

    All of those were tangible karma. Once touched, they would produce some sort of impact, good or bad.

    On the other hand, there was also intangible karma that would inevitably affect anyone who set foot on the road of cultivation. In Lin Xun¡¯s case, it was the blood feud that he had carried since he was little, the dao that he had been seeking, and the footprints that he had left on his path.

    Even Saints would find it extremely difficult to break free from the shackles of karma!

    Rtively speaking, the karma on Lin Xun was too much and too heavy.

    Therefore, his Karmic Tribtion was much more dangerous and terrifying than that of an usual cultivator.

    During this tribtion, he endured immense pain and hardships, repeatedly fought his way out of death and destruction, and was nearly wiped out by the tribtion lightning on several asions!

    The big ck bird, Toady, and A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t stay calm as they watched. They had never thought there could be such a terrifying and treacherous Karmic Tribtion in this world; it was far beyond what anyone could ever imagine.

    After struggling for three days and three nights under the lightning, Lin Xun finally passed his seventh longevity tribtion!

    It ended with his physical body bingpletely destroyed. Even his primordial spirit had been struck to the point that only a wisp of it remained.

    However, the benefits were equally astonishing.

    Half a monthter, Lin Xun had not only recovered to his peak, but his strength and cultivation had also undergone a radical transformation!

    When he fought at full strength, even A¡¯lu and Toady together couldn¡¯t suppress him. Instead, they were beaten up to the point they had to surrender in tragic screams. They couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how perverse Lin Xun was.

    This oue was truly shocking and worthy of admiration, considering the fact that both A¡¯lu and Toady had entered the seventh longevity tribtion before Lin Xun had.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Lin Xun was stretching his body on the cliff as he casually interpreted his dao techniques. Amidst the clouds, his clothes fluttered, and his figure was indistinct like an immortal performing martial arts.

    Currently, his mastery of all his daos had reached the Dao Law stage.

    This meant he had reached the level where he could fuse thews of dao into his martial arts, thus allowing himself to utilize the power of the dao to perfection.

    Different daows had different powers, but they did not distinguish between strong and weak, only whether appropriate or inappropriate.

    Currently, Lin Xun was trying to fuse all of his grand daos into the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Art so that his cultivation would be perfectlypatible with the daows!

    This step was very difficult.

    Throughout history, very few under the Saint stage had been able to achieveplete mastery of all the daos they had grasped and merged them into one.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to dream of that; he just wanted to use the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Art as a furnace and incorporate the powers of the other grand daos into it, so that he could wield those powers!

    The Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Art would be like amander that led and harnessed the power of the other grand daos, bringing out their maximum potential.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sound of the dao vibrated through the clouds, apanied by various phenomena: the roar of a true dragon, blooming water and fire lotuses, the yin and yang fish swimming in a Tai Chi circle, a lingering breath of immortality...

    Eventually, the phenomena floated up and down in arge abyss. Then, the sky looked like it was being swallowed up and annihted within the stars!

    Standing in it, Lin Xun was ethereal like the great abyss lord who had transcended the mortal world.

    Several dayster.

    Lin Xun abruptly came to aplete stop. He spread his aura, and a thunderous sound boomed between heaven and earth. Around him, the clouds burst into nothingness and the air crumbled.

    A heavenly light poured down and coated his towering figure in a divine glow, making him look like a god in ancient legends.

    ¡°Watch out, Boss!¡± With a loud shout, A¡¯lu flew up like a rocket and sted a punch.

    Seeing this, Toady and the big ck bird revealed looks of pity.

    As expected, A¡¯lu was defeated in just a few moments. Dusty and bruised, he gasped as his whole face twitched from intense pain.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s breathing was even and tranquil, looking no different from a normal person. It was as if he had gone back to the basics after experiencing everything there was to experience in life.

    ¡°Boss, you seeded in fusing all of your daos?¡± A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Not in its true meaning. I¡¯ve only made it so that all the grand daos I¡¯ve mastered can be used through the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Art,¡± Lin Xun replied andughed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about cultivation today. Go, we¡¯ll grab some wine.¡±

    ¡°May as well. I can¡¯t beat you in a fight, but I won¡¯t lose in drinking!¡± A¡¯lu was feeling ambitious.

    The big ck bird and Toady also rubbed their palms and wings together in anticipation.

    ......

    Wood Wind Realm.

    In a famous blessednd, Yuan Fatian suddenly opened his eyes, and dazzling lightning bolts burst out from his pupils.

    A crackling noise resounded as the bolts tore the air apart.

    ¡°Only about half a year left until the Supreme Realm closes. Now that I¡¯ve cultivated the Nine Pure Saint Body Art to greatpletion, it¡¯s time to settle our past grudge!¡±

    Yuan Fatian stood up straight. As his blood tumbled and his aura surged to the heavens, the sky and earth seemed to change colors.

    He was thin in his feathered coat, but he moved like a holy mountain, causing the air in his path to shake and wail.

    With a whoosh, he suddenly rocketed into the air. That was when a voice suddenly rang in his ears¡ª

    ¡°Seething with murderous intent. Are you going to exact revenge on someone, Monkey?¡±

    Apanying the voice was a matchless golden aura that swept out from the clouds. Upon a closer look, it was a golden-winged dapeng whose wings were like thunder clouds wrapped in lightning arcs.

    The golden-winged dapeng swiftly transformed into a young man d in a golden robe, with ordinary facial features and golden eyes as bright as the sun. He scanned Yuan Fatian up and down. ¡°Tch. It appears you¡¯ve used that jar of True Dragon¡¯s Precious Blood from the True Dragon¡¯s Lair and improved your fleshly power once again.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.¡± Yuan Fatian¡¯s expression rxed. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Mythic Fire Realm and find Demon God Lin to settle an old grudge.¡±

    ¡°Demon God Lin?¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As far as I know, he has been quiet on Flying Star Mountain for the past half a year or so. When did this old grudgee about?¡±

    ¡°I was hibernating in the Return Dominion when that guy broke into my ce and stole my n¡¯s supreme secret inheritance. How can I let this slide?¡± Yuan Fatian¡¯s eyes seethed with killing intent, his expression ruthless.

    ¡°The Nine Pure Saint Body Art?¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was stunned, knowing that this art of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n had an extraordinary origin, and was the top-ss secret art of the physical refinement way. His gaze burned. ¡°So, you are going to kill him?¡±

    Yuan Fatian frowned and sighed, ¡°Yuan Zuweng, who has been watching over my hibernation, told me to be merciful when taking revenge. I¡¯ve thought long about it and decided that I¡¯ll spare his life.¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King revealed a strange expression, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going with you. I¡¯ve been wanting to have a fight with him for two years now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll fight him first,¡± said Yuan Fatian.

    ¡°Of course,¡± said Little Golden Winged Dapeng King. Then, his eyes became fervent. ¡°I wonder if his battle prowess has improved at all!¡±

    ......

    Mythic Fire Realm, in front of Flying Star Mountain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In an earth-shattering collision, a figure was sent flying like a broken punching bag and hit the ground in a cloud of dust.

    A¡¯lu grinned, ¡°You can¡¯t even beat me with that kind of strength, and yet you want to spar with my Boss? Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?¡±

    The defeated cultivator got up looking all vexed. After throwing A¡¯lu a vicious re, he left in anger and shame.

    ¡°Anyone else? Feel free toe forward!¡± shouted A¡¯lu at full volume.

    Recently, many cultivators from all over hade to Flying Star Mountain, dering they wanted to discuss martial arts with Lin Xun andpare their strength.

    Lin Xun naturally paid no attention, but those cultivators regarded him not showing up as being scared, and they didn¡¯t hide their contempt.

    This in turn angered A¡¯lu, Toady, and the big ck bird. Since they had been bored after half a year on Flying Star Mountain, how could they sit still when people delivered themselves to the door asking for a beating?

    ¡°You weaklings can¡¯t even pass my Third Bro! Is there anyone who can fight?!¡± Toady also yelled at the top of his lungs, adding fuel to the fire.

    The cultivators in the vicinity looked at each other.

    ¡°That crude is the guy who obtained the emperor¡¯s mound fortune in the Ancient Land of All, right? His battle prowess is indeed terrifying.¡±

    Some people were discussing in a low voice.

    ¡°That green-robed youngster is also extraordinary. He¡¯s called Jin Duyi, a descendant of the Three-Legged Golden Toad Lineage. He also obtained a grand fortune and isn¡¯t any weaker than that barbarian A¡¯lu.¡±

    ¡°With those two in the way, I¡¯m afraid whoever wants to see Demon God Lin will have to pass through them first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Everyone has been specting about what exactly Demon God Lin is doing and whether his strength has improved again, but no one has seen him appear yet.¡±

    Suddenly, an ice-cold shout resounded in the sky¡ª

    ¡°Lin Xun,e out and fight!¡±

    The voice rumbled like thunder and was filled with a terrifying murderous aura. Everyone present was startled and looked up in unison.

    They saw a figure rapidly approaching like a bolt. His qi was bloody and monstrous. As he stopped and casually stood in the air, he exuded a domineering, ferocious, and ruthless aura.

    It was the descendant of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey Lineage, Yuan Fatian!

    There was instantly a mor in the area, and many people¡¯s eyes lit up. <i>Finally a supreme figure who hollers at Lin Xun for a fight!</i>

    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Little Golden Winged Dapeng King? He¡¯s here too!¡± Someone noticed the figure appearing alongside Yuan Fatian.

    He wore a golden robe. His eyes were like the sun, flowing with a brilliant golden aura. He looked ordinary, but his bearing carried the arrogance of someone who looked down at all living beings. It was indeed the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    This set off another wave of mor on top of the ongoing one. Both Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King were giants among ancient-era geniuses. The horrifying battle prowess they had shown during the conflict in the True Dragon¡¯s Lair had drawn the attention of all and sundry.

    And now, these two supreme characters had appeared at Flying Star Mountain hand in hand!

 Chapter 1303 Imperial Sonâ€™s Subordinates

    <h4>Chapter 1303 Imperial Son¡¯s Subordinates</h4>

    The sky dimmed as a dense, murderous intent squashed the atmosphere.

    The onlookers instinctively moved away as the overwhelming aura of Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King made them tremble and suffocate.

    Meanwhile, A¡¯lu and Toady were stunned by the sudden event. But immediately, their eyes shone with a fervent light.

    ¡°Finally some decent opponents,¡± said A¡¯lu as his fighting spirit boiled.

    ¡°Let me have this one. I wanna see if the pretty boy can fight.¡± Toady rubbed his palms, his expression clearly saying that he was eager to try.

    Seeing this, Yuan Fatian was stupefied and then furious. He coldly said, ¡°Lin Xun sent youp dogs to bark at me? But I¡¯ll give you a chance. Go and tell him to get out here, and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±

    His voice resounded like thunder throughout the area, making his aura even more intimidating.

    ¡°Ooh~ A body refiner!¡± A¡¯lu stared at Yuan Fatian like he was staring at tasty prey. His gaze burned even brighter with an unprecedented zeal, and his qi erupted.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yuan Fatian finally noticed the exceptional breath that came from A¡¯lu. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re also a body refiner?¡±

    A thunderous sound resounded as A¡¯lu rocketed into the sky with a big grin. ¡°Friend, wanna y with me? Defeat me, and I promise I¡¯ll let you see Boss. But if you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t me me for being rough on you.¡±

    Yuan Fatianughed out of fury. ¡°In the path of physical refinement, I¡¯ve never feared anyone. I advise you to refrain from provoking me, or you will only die miserably!¡±

    There was strong disdain in his voice. As a descendant of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey Lineage who had been silent within one of the four great ancient dominions, the Return Dominion, he had cultivated the Nine Pure Saint Body Art to the ultimate peak, which allowed him to be fearless of anyone in this world!

    He found A¡¯lu stupid and ignorant as his provocation reminded him of the saying: showing off one¡¯s meager skill before an expert!

    ¡°A¡¯lu, he¡¯s looking down on you! How about you leave him to me?¡± Toady made a ruckus.

    ¡°Bullshit! Just watch me beat him up good!¡± shouted A¡¯lu.

    Immediately, his flesh and blood seemed to boil as he emitted a monstrous aura. It was as if he had transformed into a savage god whose breath alone caused the air around to continuously explode and copse.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He deployed a punch, and the phenomenon of a divine elephant rampaging through the stars manifested, blotting out the sky and earth.

    ¡°Eh? Emperor Extreme World-Subduing Art! He¡¯s the heir of the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor lineage! Don¡¯t let your guard down, Monkey!¡± shouted Little Golden Winged Dapeng King in the distance.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan Fatian¡¯s expression was chilling. From within him, metallic sounds like that of swords shing rang out ¨C a reflection of his terrifying blood and qi power reaching an extreme.

    Around him, magnificent and crystal-clear light pirs emerged and reflected the image of heaven. In those light pirs, one could see vague images of gods sitting in meditation and chanting sutras. The sight was simply astonishing.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Yuan Fatian leaped up and punched out. His fist qi looked as if it was carved from ss, but its power was boundless and carried the might to overturn the world and destroy everything.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The two shed likeets colliding. The horrifying explosion plunged the region into disorder. The clouds crumbled in unceasing, bursting dao sounds.

    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Yuan Fatian and A¡¯lu in the sky both staggered back a few steps.

    ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all!¡± shouted A¡¯lu in exhration. This was the first time he had encountered a body refiner who could be a match for him. His fighting spirit waspletely ignited.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan Fatian¡¯s gaze was icy, but he had secretly retracted his contempt.

    He knew how terrifying an existence the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor had been, and the savage heir¡¯s attainments on the way of physical refinement were indeed not something an ordinary supreme figure couldpare to.

    The two both let out a battle cry and charged again.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Heaven and earth were once again in turmoil. From afar, it was as if two gods were shing with their flesh, unleashing the power that could destroy the world.

    Watching from the ground, the onlookers gasped collectively. Yuan Fatian was an apex giant whose physical strength gave him superb battle prowess enough to dominate everyone, but the body strength that A¡¯lu disyed was not inferior at all. So far, they appeared to be evenly matched!

    ¡°This fellow A¡¯lu must also be a character with great luck. It¡¯s not easy to achieve this level of body refining at all.¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was secretly shocked.

    He and Yuan Fatian hade here to deal with Lin Xun, but who could have thought that they would encounter such a powerful character before they could see him?

    ¡°Lil¡¯ eagle, why don¡¯t we y too?¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King only saw a sh, and a green-robed youth appeared just a thousand feet away from him with a smile.

    ¡°Toad, I advise you not to make a fool of yourself!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s face sank with an icy expression.

    His looks were ordinary, but he exuded the arrogance of a king in his golden robe. Since he was the heir of the Golden Winged Dapeng Lineage, no one had ever dared to address him like that!

    ¡°What a big mouth! Today, I¡¯ll let you experience what it¡¯s like to submit under absolute strength!¡± Toady erupted with a grandiose aura as he attacked abruptly. Like a sh of lightning, his palm formed a de and shed out.

    ¡°Fierce!¡± Many people were awed.

    The whole world knew what a menace Lin Xun was, but who would have thought that his two brothers in arms were no less swashbuckling.

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was an overbearing and conceited apex giant whose valiance knew no fear. While he had been keeping a low-profile, no one dared to ignore his existence!

    But Toady couldn¡¯t care less.

    ¡°Frog in the well, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was enraged. In an instant, brilliant golden light burst out from him and crackled with electric arcs.

    It was as if he had transformed into a different person with an overwhelmingly sharp aura. Every move he made exuded the might of an overlord.

    ¡°Sky Split!¡±

    A dazzling golden beam of light shot out from Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s palm, sharp and eye-catching like a heavenly de as it met Toady¡¯s attack.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The wholend shook amidst zing sparks.

    To Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s shock, the green-d youth was only forced back a little and not injured.

    His sh had been at full force and could have easily killed any opponent, yet it had stopped after meeting the palm strike. Without a doubt, Toady¡¯sbat power could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Again!¡± shouted Toady brazenly. His golden pupils flowed with raging battle spirit as he once again charged forward. His hair danced wildly, and his handsome face distorted with a crazed expression.

    ¡°Since you are begging to die, I will fulfill your wish!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be gloomier as he felt like his dignity had been challenged. Hepletely let go and stormed forth.

    In just a few moments, the two exchanged hundreds of blows. In a series of explosions, the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon, and even the void above were imprinted with their afterimages.

    The audience was shivering with thrills.

    They had not expected to see two unprecedented duels y out in such a short time. Both Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King had encountered formidable foes!

    Such a level of confrontation was a rare sight, so how could they not be excited?

    At some point, Lin Xun had appeared atop Flying Star Mountain. He watched the two intense battles unfolding in the distance with an unperturbed expression.

    But when he saw Yuan Fatian, his heart slightly stirred. To think that the person he wanted to look for had delivered himself to his door!

    He gazed at Yuan Fatian with a pondering expression.

    Some time ago, Lin Xun had contemted the matter of physical refinement and made up his mind. However, he needed an opportunity to put it into practice.

    And now, this opportunity showed itself on Yuan Fatian!

    At this moment, Lin Xun even had a feeling that this was predestined by heaven.

    ¡°A¡¯lu! Since he came all the way here to provoke us, you must not let him escape,¡± said Lin Xun suddenly, his voice echoing through the area loud and clear.

    <i>Demon God Lin!</i>

    Everyone immediately looked over in shock before raising a mor. For even Demon God Lin toe out from his secluded cultivation, they could predict that today¡¯s conflict would not end peacefully!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss! I¡¯ll capture this Snubbed-Nosed Monkey cub!¡± A¡¯luughed coarsely.

    Seeing this, Yuan Fatian was furious. His eyes became bloodshot and murderous.

    ¡°Lin Xun, after I kill this barbarian, I¡¯lle back to you and exact my revenge. Don¡¯t worry though, I won¡¯t kill you!¡± he shouted as his aura grew stronger and stronger.

    Lin Xun smiled faintly without a word.

    However, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he abruptly turned his gaze in another direction while transmitting, ¡°ckie, someone else ising. I¡¯ll greet them. You keep an eye on A¡¯lu and Toady, and don¡¯t hesitate to interfere if you have to.¡±

    With that, Lin Xun flew up and stood in the sky, quietly waiting with his hands crossed behind his back.

    On the mountain, the big ck bird furtively poked its head out and looked at the distant sky. It then immediately understood what was going on and cackled. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    The next second, the ck bird disappeared.

    It was also at this moment that a voice as pleasant as heavenly music resounded on Flying Star Mountain, ¡°Wanyin, personal maid of Lord Imperial Son, along with a group of fellow disciples havee to pay homage to Fellow Daoist Lin Xun!¡±

    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, a line of people came into view on the horizon. The leader was a slender woman shrouded in hazy mist, looking like a goddess who descended from heavens.

    Behind her were five figures riding the wind. The auras they exuded were unbelievably godly.

    The area fell into utter silence as the audience gawked in disbelief.

    No one had expected such liveliness today. Following the appearance of Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, a group of cultivators arrived at Flying Star Mountain with impressive momentum!

    Even Toady, A¡¯lu, Yuan Fatian, and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, who were in the middle of a fierce fight, were stunned.

    But they quickly redirected their focus on their fights, not daring to be distracted for long.

    ¡°Yu Xi, Bai Qian, Yao Li...¡± Lin Xun scanned the neers and instantly recognized several familiar faces.

    Eventually, his gazended on the leader, Wanyin. That was when he confirmed something.

    During the rescue of A¡¯lu in the Ancient Land of All, Lin Xun had deployed the No Escape sword and injured a supreme character who had been hiding in the shadows.

    And that would have been this woman called Wanyin.

 Chapter 1304 So You Came to Rob

    <h4>Chapter 1304 So You Came to Rob</h4>

    Wanyin was dressed in in clothes. Tall and slender, she floated in the air like an ice goddess. Her bearing carried a unique sense of reservation and leisure.

    Behind her were Yu Xi, Bai Qian, Yao Li, and two other disciples. They looked different, but their simrly incredible and powerful auras made Wanyin seem even more extraordinary.

    Such a striking group instantly became the center of attention.

    ¡°Pay homage to me?¡± Lin Xun seemed puzzled as he stood in the air, his breath pristine and tranquil.

    ¡°After Lord Imperial Son learned of the conflict between us and Fellow Daoist Lin, he ordered us toe and apologize to you and resolve this misunderstanding,¡± said Wanyin softly, her voice pleasant and ethereal.

    ¡°And who is your lord, Imperial Son?¡± Lin Xun mused. <i>Just to apologize? Something¡¯s not right.</i>

    Wanyin smiled calmly, looking like an unearthly orchid with her peerless beauty as she said softly, ¡°You should have heard of him, Fellow Daoist Lin. In fact, you and Lord Imperial Son had an encounter before the Fallen Star Peak in the West Infinity World, don¡¯t you remember?¡±

    ¡°Shaohao?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes constricted.

    Wanyin nodded slightly.

    <i>So it¡¯s him!</i>

    Lin Xun was a little surprised. Shaohao was the young master of the Astral Imperial n who had once been dormant within the Constetion Egg.

    The depth of his strength was unfathomable. He also possessed great perseverance, bravery, and ambitions. As early as on their first encounter, he had left an extremely deep impression on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun had even expected that when Shaohao emerged, he would inevitably raise a storm in the domain as it would be impossible for someone like him to remain unknown.

    Reality had proved him right.

    Shaohao was currently ranked first on the Genius Gold Rankings, crowned the strongest in the Upper Nine Realms. In the conflict at the True Dragon¡¯s Lair not long ago, he had overpowered many powerful enemies and became the biggest winner!

    Lin Xun just hadn¡¯t expected that he would be the person Wanyin regarded as Imperial Son!

    But if one thought about it, it was understandable why Shaohao was called that considering he was the young master of the Astral Imperial n.

    ¡°What? The mysterious Imperial Son is actually the overlord of the Genius Gold Rankings Shaohao?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really concealed himself well!¡±

    There was an uproar in the area as many cultivators were caught off guard by this information. It was the first time they had heard that such a world-defying giant like Shaohao had such an identity.

    The appearance of Yu Xi, Bai Qian, and Yao Li at the bloody battle before the emperor¡¯s mound had triggered endless spections about their identities and caught the attention of many major powers.

    After all, they had always been unknown despite their ridiculously powerful battle prowess. It was simply difficult not to attract attention!

    Only now did everyone learn that these low-profile characters were all under Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯smand!

    This was just too shocking.

    Shaohao alone was already a dazzling character with invincible sharpness that overshadowed the entire Upper Nine Realms. Yet, he still had an entire group of powerful subordinates behind him. Such a terrifying gathering of power could strike fear into anyone.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Imperial Son would still remember a humble character like me,¡± said Lin Xun calmly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to bring up our previous conflict. Those who err unknowingly need not be held responsible.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± In the distance, Bai Qian snorted coldly. ¡°Lin Xun! What kind of attitude is that? If it wasn¡¯t for the order of Lord Imperial Son, do you think we would apologize to you?¡±

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°So, you guys came here to apologize unwillingly?¡± His voice had turned cold.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, don¡¯t misunderstand. Lord Imperial Son¡¯s attitude is our attitude. We came here to put the past misunderstanding behind us,¡± said Wanyin softly.

    ¡°I see. Since you¡¯ve done that, you can leave,¡± Lin Xun dismissed them.

    He had previously chosen to let it slide not because he was generous. It was because he wanted to give Shaohao face and not make an enemy out of him.

    But if the other party thought that he was easygoing, then they were very wrong!

    Misunderstandings resolved didn¡¯t mean that he would change his attitude towards them.

    ¡°You! What kind of attitude is that?!¡± Bai Qian¡¯s eyes shed with a bone-chilling gleam.

    Yu Xi, Yao Li, and the others also frowned. They had indeede here to apologize very unwillingly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Shaohao making his order explicit, then they wouldn¡¯t have chosen to endure and bow their heads.

    And yet, Lin Xun took an ungrateful stance and even dismissed them with an assertive manner. What did he take them for?

    ¡°This is exactly my attitude. You have a problem with it?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was very calm and indifferent. One would expect apologies to be sincere, but so far, he hadn¡¯t seen any trace of sincerity from them at all.

    His response made their faces darken.

    The atmosphere became tense.

    The crowd were also uncertain as they realize Wanyin¡¯s group didn¡¯t seem toe here just to apologize.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s stern attitude amazed them. It was a group of extremely powerful acolytes under Shaohao that he was dealing with, but he wasn¡¯t one bit courteous!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, we havee here to apologize to you on the order of Lord Imperial Son, and also for another matter.¡± Wanyin had been the only one in the group to remain unperturbed. The feeling she gave off was almost surreal as her figure was as faint as a drizzle.

    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t just to apologize. Say it.¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly.

    He had already had a feeling that they weren¡¯t here just for the sake of apologizing. Otherwise, why would they need toe with such arge force?

    ¡°Before we get into the matter, let me introduce my fellow disciples.¡±

    Wanyin¡¯s voice was ethereal and distant. She seemed very patient as she continued to introduce her group.

    ¡°This is Bai Qian from White Tiger Lineage, which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about. Members of this lineage possess an extraordinary heritage and have been known as the n of Gods of Killing since the beginning of the Ancient Era. Currently, Fellow Daoist Bai Qian has reached the peak of the seventh longevity stage.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Qian¡¯s expression revealed a touch of arrogance. As his white hair danced in the wind, his invisible murderous might emitted a tinkling sound and reflected the scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.

    The audience¡¯s hearts trembled. <i>The rumors are true! This guy Bai Qian is actually a White Tiger descendant! It¡¯s a n that rivals the True Dragon, Celestial Phoenix, Vermilion Bird, and the other sacred lineages with their world-defying killing power!</i>

    ¡°So it¡¯s true that he¡¯s a descendant of the White Tiger Lineage. During our previous fight, the strength he disyed didn¡¯t quite live up to it,¡±mented Lin Xun casually.

    Bai Qian¡¯s proud expression instantly faltered, and his eyes surged with a terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°This is Yu Xi from Yayu Lineage [1] that once dominated the ancient era for a long period of time. Miss Yu Xi has awakened her bloodline talent and possesses a profound cultivation at the seventh longevity stage,¡± Wan Yin nonchntly continued.

    ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡± Yu Xi, wearing a red dress, had the appearance of a six or seven year old girl. However, her eyes were a stark contrast as they were mature and provocative.

    <i>The Yayu Lineage!</i>

    Many people felt their hands and feet turn cold. They were ancient-era creatures known for their brutal temperament and extremely vicious hobby of devouring strong cultivators.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen this with their own eyes, then they wouldn¡¯t have believed that such a cute-looking little girl could be a descendant of the Yayu Lineage.

    ¡°This is Yao Li, a spirit offspring born from the origin wind. After bing a wind god, he disys amazing talents and unparalleled speed.¡±

    Yao Li¡¯s figure was like a blur of shadows flickering in the sky, hard to grasp as it felt like he could disappear at any moment.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, where¡¯s that big ck bird? I¡¯m very interested in it.¡± Yao Li¡¯s voice was hoarse as he flitted from left to right and had an oozing cold breath.

    Lin Xun nced at him and said with a poker face, ¡°Stay if you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll introduce you guyster.¡±

    ¡°As for these two, they are twin brothers from the Fiend Devil Lineage. The elder brother is called Yan Shan, and the younger brother Yan Hai. They both are formidable cultivators and heirs of the ancient inheritance of Innate Demon Dao, and their aptitude for physical refinement can be considered unparalleled.¡±

    The Fiend Devil Lineage!

    Both Yan Shan and Yan Hai looked withered and thin like ascetic monks. Their breaths were calm and steady, and their energies were exceptionally condensed.

    They stood still in the air like two mountains that contained monstrous fleshly power. Just one look from afar, and one could already feel the unshakable feeling that they gave off.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrow. This was the first time that he had seen the twins, and it was extremely rare to see twin stars like them who not only advanced together but also took the same path of bing Saints through the fleshly body. Their battle prowess was bound to be amazing.

    Meanwhile, the area had fallen into a dead silence.

    After learning of the origins of Yu Xi, Bai Qian, Yao Li, Yan Shan and Yan Hai, anyone would know that all five of them were extremely dangerous characters!

    Adding the mysterious Wanyin to the mix, this kind of lineup would be feared anywhere in the Upper Nine Realms.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯re done with the introduction, time to get down to business.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unperturbed. To be exact, he hadn¡¯t shown a single fluctuation of emotions since the beginning.

    The other party was indeed terrifying, but if they thought that this could shock him and affect his mentality, then they were very wrong.

    At least for Lin Xun, some of the supreme characters who had died at his hands hadn¡¯t been inferior to these people when it came to backgrounds and origins, such as Underworld Son and Bai Longting.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin is very straightforward, and I appreciate your character. Truth be told, we only want to ask for the God Devourer Insect as it is the guardian insect of Lord Imperial Son¡¯s lineage and must not go astray.¡± Wanyin finally made her intentions clear.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you came.¡± Lin Xun swept his gaze over Wanyin¡¯s group. ¡°Is this Shaohao¡¯s order?¡±

    Wanyin shook her head. ¡°Lord Imperial Son is in seclusion and has no time to pay attention to such a trivial matter. But we, as subordinates, must share his worries.¡± Saying this, her expression grew solemn, and she cupped her fist. ¡°I implore you to make this easy for us, Fellow Daoist Lin. As long as you hand over the God Devourer Insect, we will leave immediately.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Xun chuckled, then sighed, ¡°I really thought you came to apologize, but it turns out that you came to rob. No wonder you¡¯ve brought so many helpers. Should I feel honored? Or can I justugh, because this is just ridiculous.¡±

    1. man-eating mythical beast ?

 Chapter 1305 Suppress Everyone Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1305 Suppress Everyone Alone </h4>

    Ridiculous?

    Bai Qian, Yu Xi, Yao Li and the others all stared at Lin Xun with a cold expression. It seemed like he still hadn¡¯t figured out his situation yet!

    ¡°His Majesty once said that Fellow Daoist Lin is an extraordinary person and should be treated with respect. We hope that we won¡¯t have to turn against Fellow Daoist Lin because of this.¡±

    Wanyin¡¯s expression already turned icy.

    She stared into the distance and continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, Fellow Daoist Lin¡¯s two friends are both battling right now. If another fight breaks out, then...the consequences will be unpredictable.¡±

    Everyone inhaled sharply. Those words were said indifferently, but everyone could feel the threat and deeper meaning within them.

    A¡¯lu and Yuan Fatian were embroiled in a battle, while Jin Duyi and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King were in a fierce fight, unable to divert their attention elsewhere for a second.

    If Wanyin and the others joined in, how could Lin Xun turn the tide alone?

    The threat was ruthless!

    ¡°Do you think you guys are capable of that?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun swept a disdainful nce over everyone.

    His dormant, meditative lifestyle in the past half a year had stabilized and elevated his dao path to a high level. His strength was no longer like before, and he would not flinch back in fear no matter how many opponents he was facing.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Bai Qian scoffed coldly.

    Half a year ago, he had lost at the hands of Lin Xun, but over the past six months, his strength had been transformed. Additionally, he obtained some fortune in the True Dragon¡¯s Lair that gave him the confidence to face Lin Xun once again.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin Xun, as long as you hand over the God-Devourer Insect, we promise not to make things difficult for you. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Yu Xi sighed softly.

    ¡°Out of respect for His Majesty Imperial Son, we do not want to be enemies with you, so please do as we requested.¡± Yao Li¡¯s voice was cold and delicate.

    ¡°Hand it over.¡±

    Yan Shan and Yan Hai ordered simultaneously. Their sinct words added to the solemn and murderous looks on their faces.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin, even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should consider your two friends. What¡¯s more, if we indeed have malicious intent then we would have taken action already and not been trying to persuade you. Please Fellow Daoist Lin, think again.¡± Wanyin also spoke out, her expression serious, as if she was issuing an ultimatum.

    ¡°This is nothing more than robbery, so why are you pretending to have good intentions?¡± Lin Xun looked at them with disgust.

    In truth, his murderous intent had already been ignited. Little Silver was raised by him alone and treated just like his family, so how could he give him up?

    Those people were after Little Silver! This had already crossed the line!

    But the lineup of opponents was undeniably terrifying, enough to make any cultivator in the Upper Nine Realms feel a sense of fear.

    However, ever since Lin Xun embarked on the cultivation path, he had been fighting nonstop, relying on his perseverance and strength to advance triumphantly. When had he ever been afraid of any threats?

    Even if there was ambush on all sides, even if everyone in the world was his enemy, so what?

    He would suppress them all by himself!

    ¡°Miss Wanyin, we are just wasting time trying to convince him, just capture him and take away the God-Devourer Insect!¡± Killing intent surged around Bai Qian.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He made a move, eager to wash away the shame and humiliation of being defeated by Lin Xunst time. He swiftly folded his hands in a hand seal.

    A blinding bolt of lightning shot out from him, filled with a terrifying murderous aura like a spear of death, aiming straight at Lin Xun.

    The surrounding space tore apart with an ear splitting explosion.

    In the distance, everyone was aghast. They could sense the power and terror of that blow even from afar.

    Straight away, Bai Qian demonstrated the mighty destructive power of the White Tiger Lineage, which was far stronger than imagined.

    ¡°How dare a defeated opponent try to show off in front of me?¡±

    Lin Xun stood unfazed with his hands behind his back, his eyes filled with a cold indifference. An invisible grand dao power rose around him and transformed into an abyss-like phenomenon.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The lightning that was as thick as a tree trunk struck in front of Lin Xun, but it dissipated without a trace like a y ox sinking into the sea.

    Lin Xun did not move a single jot, only his silky ck hair fluttered in the wind.

    Wanyin, Yu Xi, Yao Li and the others all tensed up and assumed solemn expressions.

    <i>No wonder they dispatched so many people in this operation. Demon God Lin is indeed frighteningly powerful.</i>

    Everyone in the distance was dumbfounded.

    Recently, many people hade to Flying Star Mountain to challenge Lin Xun, but he never showed himself once, which made many think that it was a sign of fear and concession.

    Only now did they understand that Demon God Lin, who had been dormant for half a year, had be more terrifying than before!

    He looked simple, in, and ordinary, but in truth, hisbat power had long reached an unfathomable state!

    ¡°I will give you all onest chance. Retreat right now or I will wipe out everyone even if Shaohaoes!¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly.

    But his warning was seen as a huge provocation and made a cold intent shed across the faces of Wanyin and the others.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Bai Qian roared as he swung a tinum halberd through the air, creating a storm.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Raging killing intent visibly gathered around the great halberd, producing chilling visions such as howling ghosts and the sinking sun and moon.

    The power of that strike astonished everyone to the point that their souls almost left their bodies.

    The descendant of the white tiger was indeedparable to the god of death. The power he unleashed at the perfect seventh longevity tribtion stage was beyond terrifying.

    ¡°It seems you all made a decision.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent.

    ¡°Then today, let me tell you what it means to bring humiliation to yourself!¡±

    As Lin Xun finished speaking, a sh of brightness as white as snow burst from him, shooting straight up to the sky.

    It was like a white rainbow piercing the sun, radiating iparable sharpness.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Broken de and the tinum halberd collided with a deafening rumble. The surrounding space shattered and turned to dust.

    Many cultivators¡¯ spirit sense throbbed with unbearable pain, and they could not see what happened afterwards.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s clothes and ck hair whipped about, and his originally ordinary and in aura had been reced by a frightening, intimidating one.

    It was as though he had transformed into a demon god!

    The aura and power that surrounded him crushed all nearby clouds. Even the sun and sky seemed to dim in his presence. Only his majestic figure stood like an immortal.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Bai Qian¡¯s white hair danced wildly as murderous aura raged around him. With a shing stroke, the tinum halberd again shed with Broken de.

    However, with a boom, the tinum halberd rebounded and almost jerked out of his grip. He stumbled and grimaced from the numbing pain in his arm.

    His expression instantly turned grave.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    After another fierce exchange, Bai Qian let out a muffled grunt, realizing that he was inferior to Lin Xun in terms of strength and was at a disadvantage.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve, and Broken de produced a clear cry before it shed through the air with a speed as illusory as a streak of light, like a chain ripping apart space.

    Bai Qian¡¯s face nched, and he frantically dodged.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Yu Xi, who sensed that Bai Qian was in an extremely bad situation, took action. With a flick of her fair, pretty hand, an azure seal soared upwards and a lotus bloomed, giving people a sense of perfection, brightness, and sacredness.

    But in contrast, the brilliance released from the seal was terrifying and reeked of blood, like shes of blood-colored rainbows obstructing the Broken de.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, the blood-colored rainbows were shredded like rotten cloth in an instant and propelled backwards with the seal.

    Yu Xi¡¯s pretty face paled, and she reeled a few steps, horrified.

    Only when she actually faced off against Lin Xun did she realize his power was so terrifying and immense. It was like a vast ocean, with the potential of causingndslides and tsunamis.

    It should be noted that she was at the seventh longevity tribtion stage, and she possessed astonishing talents. She trumped every ordinary cultivator on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    But Lin Xun countered her attack with ease.

    However, her move did help Bai Qian find a chance to breathe and escape from the disadvantaged situation.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Bai Qian and Yu Xi worked together, attacking with the tinum halberd and azure seal respectively. The Broken de teetered back unsteadily.

    At the same time¡ª

    With a <i>swoosh</i>, Yao Li disappeared with a sh. The speed was frightening.

    The next second, a figure stood in front of Lin Xun, opening his mouth andunching a three-inch silver sword straight for Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    It was almost impossible to describe the blow.

    It was too fast, too fierce, and too unexpected. It released a violent and wild aura that swept the world.

    Wind Shadow Thorn!

    This was Yao Li¡¯s innate power. As swift as the wind, and as formless and uncapturable as the shadow, it was akin to an attack of a ghost. Just the power it contained was strong enough to crush an opponent¡¯s spirit and fighting spirit!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his fist glowed as bright and dazzling as a sapphire and sted forward just as the attack was a hair¡¯s breadth away.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The void exploded and copsed.

    That splendid fist power blocked the three-inch flying sword like a solid wall before shattering it into fragments with an ear-piercing bang!

    With a <i>pff</i>, Yao Li coughed up blood, qi and blood pulsing frantically around him. He retreated without hesitation.

    ¡°How could he be this strong? That¡¯s the Flying Soul Sword that I refined with divine materials, but it was actually blocked! No wonder he¡¯s called a Demon God.¡± Yao Li was aghast.

    He believed that there would not be much difference in strength between Lin Xun and him given that they were at the same cultivation level. But he was wrong.

    <i>Bang! </i>

    At the same time, a loud noise resounded in the distance.

    The tinum halberd and azure seal that were working together to take down the Broken de were both split open, whimpering incessantly.

    In particr, Yu Xi was wounded from the impact of the cut left on the azure seal. She released a muffled grunt.

    As for Bai Qian, he was still trembling. The collision with the Broken de was as fierce as being struck by a sacred mountain. He almost coughed up blood from the terrifying impact.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye at an astonishing speed.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun managed to counter the blows of three powerful and fierce characters!

    His superior strength turned the faces of Wanyin and the brothers Yan Shan and Yan Hai an ashen color.

    In the distance, the spectators had yet to react...

    Without a doubt, neither Bai Qian, Yu Xi, or Yao Li were a match for Lin Xun!

    ¡°Together!¡±

    Bai Qian and the others nced at one another and unhesitatingly reacted by simultaneously charging forward. They all knew that if they wanted to kill Lin Xun, they had tobine their strengths.

 Chapter 1306 A Demon God Should Be Like This

    <h4>Chapter 1306 A Demon God Should Be Like This</h4>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the sky, shes of lightning were followed by deafening ps of thunder.

    The spectators in the distance were all trembling inwardly. Before this, they were all paying attention to the duels with Toady and A¡¯lu, but now, they could not move their eyes away from the earth shaking battle in front of them.

    Bai Qian wielded the tinum halberd like the god of death descending upon the world.

    Yu Xi controlled the azure seal and brought oppressive pressure to every direction.

    Yao Li¡¯s figure constantly flickered, appearing and disappearing unpredictably.

    Only the three had taken action. Wanyin and the twin brothers Yan Shan and Yan Hai were still looking on coldly.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Following a calm shout, the Broken de¡¯s clear cry reverberated throughout the world and the three who had surrounded Lin Xun were staggering backwards, vibrating like crazy.

    All their faces turned overcast.

    Demon God Lin had not only reached a new height in his cultivationpared to when theyst saw him at the imperial burial mound, but his strength had alsopletely transformed.

    ¡°Yan Shan, Yan Hai, you two join too.¡± Wanyin¡¯s ethereal voice rang like the celestial sounds of nature.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yan Shan took the lead,unching a palm strike.

    The palm suddenly turned as huge as a millstone and glowed with brilliant dao light as though it was formed from real gold. It crushed the world like the hand of a mighty god.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Before the palm crashed down, the nearby space was already rupturing and crumbling from the crushing pressure. Lin Xun saw the void starting to distort around him as though unable to bear the force.

    Yan Shan was a physical cultivator!

    His physical body was capable of shaking the heavens and the earth.

    Yan Shan had already reached the seventh longevity tribtion and tempered his body to an unparalleled state. Additionally, he was a descendant of the Fiend Devil Lineage and born with a steel-like body. He had inherited Innate Demon Dao Arts and possessed extraordinary strength.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed like lightning as he sted his fist forward once again.

    A burst of in, ordinary fist power appeared in the air, glowing a faint azure hue. The nearby space instantly copsed.

    The fist contained the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and gathered the power of the various grand daos that Lin Xun had grasped. With a lift of his hand, he could unleash world-shattering powers.

    It seemed ordinary, but the greatest power had no certain form!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The millstone-sized palm exploded to smithereens before it was halfway there.

    Meanwhile, Yan Shan, who had just rushed into the battlefield, was swaying side to side and then he saw Lin Xun¡¯s divine punch mming squarely into his chest.

    <i>Crackle!</i>

    Under horrified gazes, Yan Shan¡¯s clothes blew up and shot everywhere like firecrackers, and his body flew across the air.

    He came fast, but he left even faster!

    If Yan Hai hadn¡¯t arrived in time to catch and steady him, that one punch would have sted him away.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    Yan Shan and Yan Hai narrowed their eyes, shaking wildly inside.

    Physical cultivators such as them were iparably powerful and tough. They were best at hand to handbat and could effortlessly suppress qi cultivators among their peers.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun¡¯s power was greater than Yan Shan¡¯s, which was terrifying.

    ¡°Demon God Lin was battling against the other three, but he was still able to send Yan Shan flying with one punch. Is he not...too fierce?¡± marveled someone.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Yan Shan¡¯s and Yan Hai¡¯s expressions darkened, and they joined the battle.

    Their blows were ferocious, condensed, steady, and domineering. They were akin to two giant mountains crushing all enemies in the way.

    Their monstrous energy and power astonished the audience.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun was encircled by five fierce cultivators!

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun burst outughing, ¡°You guys are nothing special!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before his voice faded, his aura intensified, growing more and more terrifying. He gave the feeling of a great abyss emerging between heaven and earth. Scenes of stars being annihted flickered around him.

    In all directions, everything was being devoured, copsing, and wailing!

    This was the might of a demon god!

    Before this, Lin Xun looked simple and in, which made people feel nothing much from him, but now, when he revealed his brilliance, everyone had the same thought.

    <i>A demon god should be like this!</i>

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The Broken de shot out like a stream of light, producing an ear-piercing sonic boom. It shed at the azure seal and left it trembling wildly with shocking cracks all over its surface.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s fist power swept across the sky, turning into a Yin-Yang Tai Chi fish, and wiped out all attacks from Yan Shan and Yan Hai.

    Meanwhile, he propelled himself backwards and body mmed like a dragon emerging from an abyss.

    Yao Li who suddenly appeared behind Lin Xun was hurled away before he could make a move.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He screamed. He felt as though he had been hit by an ancient dragon elephant, and his body was about to split apart with excruciating pain.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    At the same time, Bai Qian¡¯s halberd shed through the air, about tond on Lin Xun when an ancient blood-stained shield was raised upwards.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    A metallic ng stung everyone¡¯s eardrums, and the force of the collision sent up sparks before the shield was knocked away.

    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xun somersaulted into the air and threw a punch like lightning. Instantly, hundreds of punches rained on Bai Qian.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Bai Qian saw nothing but mighty fistsnding on him like tsunamis. His arms went numb, his body shook violently, and his blood and qi tumbled crazily.

    Even though he had done everything he could to resist, he was still horribly wounded and bled from the mouth and nose.

    It was only when Yu Xi and Yan Shan came to assist him that he was able to escape the terrifying blows.

    However, his entire body was dripping with blood, and his flesh and muscles were split open with gruesome wounds.

    In just a few breaths, Lin Xun almost broke the encirclement. All his opponents were wounded to some extent, but he was invincible!

    Everyone in the distance was stupefied. They knew that Lin Xun was incredibly powerful, but they did not expect him to be this unbelievably powerful!

    ¡°You...must die!¡±

    Bai Qian roared, his voice hoarse and his eyes bloodshot. Behind him, a white tiger seemed to be taking shape, leaping across the starry sky. It was a spectacr vision.

    Endless murderous intent overflowed from him and flooded the world like a tide.

    The faces of Yu Xi, Yao Li, Yan Shan and Yan Hai were also livid. They were all seething.

    They all possessed unique foundations and fighting power. Although they were unknown in the past, they had never attached any importance to the ordinary characters on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    But today, even afterbining their strengths and working together, they still failed to suppress Demon God Lin. They felt incredibly ashamed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    They did not hesitate to bring out everything they got.

    Yu Xi summoned a blood thorn ring.

    Yao Li opened up a bizarre eye in the center of his eyebrows, emitting an eerie green light.

    Yan Shan and Yan Hai suddenly grew to hundreds of feet tall like ancient demons, and blood-colored qi surged around them.

    The five expertsbined were strong enough to rule one side of the world all attacked without reservation. The power they unleashed felt like dense ck clouds choking the sky.

    It also felt like the stars being destroyed, the longitudes andtitudes of the earth falling into chaos, and the sun and the moon losing their brilliance. The area had be a scene of catastrophe and doomsday.

    Halberd, blood-colored thorn ring, bizarre eye, lightning, qi...

    The five powers enveloped Lin Xun with unstoppable force like five deadly disasters.

    Many people in the distance tensed up and couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes.

    If they forced themselves to watch the battle, they could also be impacted due to the difference in cultivation stage.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed like a pair of the brightest torches, filled with surging fighting spirit.

    Only at this point in the battle did it ignite hisplete fighting spirit!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Power rushed around him like a tsunami, and his organs rumbled like thunder. He was like a furnace born out of chaos, spewing out divine powers that could incinerate the world.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and the Broken de streaked across the sky with a ng.

    This sh was called Birth Destruction.

    It opened the path between life and death. This was the first time that Lin Xun activated this de sh using the power of various grand daos after grasping Dao Integration.

    Even heaven and earth seemed unable to withstand the pressure. A series of a thousand foot long fractures cut across the void. Only the Broken de was still bright and dazzling, outshining everything else, bing the only sharpness in the world.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Everyone¡¯s vision went utterly nk, and their senses seemed to be gone. Their spirits fell into a state of constant shaking.

    They could only rely on their instinct and innate perception ability to detect the tottering world, the destruction of everything, and the current of power sweeping across.

    After a long while when they finally came back to their senses, they nced around in a daze. <i>Who won?</i>

    Then, they saw Lin Xun¡¯s majestic figure standing tall in the sky.

    The other five all had overcasted and troubled faces.

    It was evenly matched!

    Lin Xun had not been suppressed!

    ¡°Lin Xun, your strength is indeed superb. You might be invincible among your peers, but how many blows of that level can you block?¡± Wanyin said aloud.

    ¡°Brother Lin, please stop. Miss Wanyin has been very kind to not attack yet, but if you stubbornly refuse to listen, then there will be no room for negotiation anymore,¡± Yu Xi spoke up.

    Bai Qian, Yao Li, Yan Shan and Yan Hai all wore ruthless expressions.

    Everyone else was startled. Wanyin was undoubtedly the strongest among them. If she also joined the battle, the oue would be unpredictable.

    ¡°Do you want to risk your life for a God-Devourer Insect?¡± Wanyin sighed.

    ¡°Ridiculous! You all also had no scruples about bing my enemy for a God-Devourer Insect? Are you not afraid of losing your lives?¡± Lin Xun sneered, his eyes shining with a gleaming radiance and an air of superiority surrounded him. ¡°What¡¯s more, so what if you join in?¡±

    ¡°So stubborn,¡± Bai Qian snorted.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Xun smiled mockingly as an unprecedentedly terrifying aura spread outwards from him, amplifying his power.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    The expressions of Wanyin and the others drastically changed. <i>This guy¡¯s aura has be stronger again!</i>

    <i>How is that possible?</i>

    <i>Could it be that he previously held back his strength?</i>

    <i>If so, he is truly terrifying!</i>

    Wanyin¡¯s expression turned solemn and more serious than ever.

    ¡°I already said that this time I will make you all understand what it means to bring humiliation to yourselves!¡± Lin Xun uttered calmly and indifferently, suppressing his emotions. There was not a ripple of emotion in his eyes.

    All that remained was coldness.

    He stepped forward and vanished from the spot.

    He finally decided to go all out.

 Chapter 1307 Overpower

    <h4>Chapter 1307 Overpower</h4>

    Lin Xun did not intentionally hold back his strength, but he had been wary of Wanyin using the opportunity to sneak up on A¡¯lu or Toady.

    But now, he had nothing to worry about.

    Both Toady and A¡¯lu had halted their battles and were no longer dueling against Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    The big ck bird had intervened.

    The reason was very simple. Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King were not on the same side as Wanyin and thus did not want to be used by her or help her achieve her goal.

    Therefore, both parties stopped and decided to watch after the big ck bird intervened.

    This was unquestionably bad news for Wanyin and the others.

    After all, they only dared to threaten Lin Xun due to the fact that A¡¯lu and Toady were embroiled in battles and unable to free themselves. Moreover, their fights would likely distract Lin Xun¡¯s attention!

    But now, that was no longer a problem.

    Lin Xun had nothing to worry about and could go all out.

    How terrifying was Lin Xun when he fought with full strength?

    Everyone witnessed it in person right away.

    Following a vast explosion in the void, Lin Xun was only several feet away from Yan Shan,ing straight for him.

    Even with Yan Shan¡¯s reaction speed, he was caught off guard and had to choose to fight back, unable to evade.

    ¡°So aggressive!¡± Yan Shan uttered as a ck, jade-like glow of light enveloped him like an inverted bell to shield him.

    One after another, phantoms of the demon lord surfaced on the light shield, producing obscure demonic sounds.

    The Great Freedom Demon Spirit Art!

    It was an incredibly powerful body protection art that was said to have originated from the Innate Demon Dao in ancient times. It was said to beparable to the indestructible Vajra body and possessed the astonishing ability of splitting the sky and tearing the earth apart.

    Additionally, Yan Shan¡¯s arms suddenly grew several times thicker and were covered densely with beautifully golden dao runes. He swung his arm horizontally.

    This was another amazing magical ability, called the Arm of Power Demon. He could throw a mountain with the same ease as lifting a feather.

    But, how terrifying was Lin Xun¡¯s punch?

    It was a full strength attack thatbined the Sacred Combat Art and Yazi¡¯s Rage!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Only a sharp sonic boom was heard.

    The unparalleled power demon arm exploded inch after inch, blood and flesh flying everywhere.

    Then, with a boom, the ck jade-like light shield swayed violently before it could not withstand any longer and also exploded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s unstoppable punch easily destroyed the Great Freedom Demon Spirit Art, which had given many experts a headache in ancient times.

    Immediately afterwards, Yan Shan¡¯s body, which was known to be as solid and tough as a Supreme King Weapon, was flung backwards across the air like an arrow. Only after hundreds of feet was he able to steady himself.

    His face was flushing red, and blood was streaming constantly down his nostrils and mouth.

    To everyone¡¯s horror, a four-inch deep fist mark was left on his chest!

    Imaginably, the power of that punch had already prated him and caused terrible damage.

    <i>Si!</i>

    Gasps rang out.

    Yan Shan, an unparalleled and tyrannical physical cultivator, was almost crippled in a single punch!

    Even Wanyin, Bai Qian, Yu Xi and the others wore expressions as still as water, hearts pounding violently. The power that Lin Xun disyed made them feel deadly danger.

    ¡°I wonder how many times you can block my attacks.¡± Lin Xun straightened his back, his ck hair fluttering in the wind. His eyes were as cold as the abyss, and the power around him dimmed the sky.

    In the distance, Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King exchanged a look, half surprised and half apprehensive.

    Lin Xun¡¯s incredible strength was astonishing to them.

    ¡°Attack together,¡± Wanyin sighed.

    Her figure was hazy and illusory as though it had been bathed in misty rain. As her voice faded, a blue sword appeared overheard like magic.

    Suddenly, she seemed to have be a different person. She exuded iparable grace and sharpness, and a fierce, transcendent air surrounded her. She gave the feeling of a sword immortal.

    Her aura alone made the audience raise their brows.

    Everyone knew that she had to be extraordinary to be able to lead Bai Qian and the others.

    But only when she truly showed her power did they realize her strength. Her iparable presence was like the celestial moon high above¡ªeveryone had to look up at her.

    ¡°Misty Rain!¡± As her clear and cold voice sounded, the blue sword swiftly fluttered across like soft misty rain falling on the world. It was breathtakingly beautiful yet spine-chillingly terrifying at the same time.

    <i>Chi! Chi! Chi!</i>

    The void tore apart like paper, and hazy sword light spread like a nightmare, with a force that could subdue even ghosts and demons.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Almost at the same time, the Broken de shed out.

    Lin Xun had activated the Extreme Word Inheritance, and its power had soared tremendouslypared to before.

    The de and sword broke out in an earthshaking duel in midair.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Bai Qian, Yu Xi and the others alsounched attacks. Different waves of power swept the sky like rivers of stars.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was standing right in front of Yu Xi.

    Among the six, she was the weakest and of the lowest threat.

    Lin Xun had already figured out the details about them in the previous exchange.

    ¡°Concentrate!¡±

    Yu Xi¡¯s expression changed, and the azure seal flew into the air, turning into a mythological beast shadow. Blood was dripping down its body as though it had just escaped from hell.

    However, Lin Xun had mobilized all his strength. How terrifying was his power?

    The punch smashed directly through the beast shadow and shattered the azure seal. The vast power of the punch drowned Yu Xi within it, and she died tragically.

    But to his surprise, Yu Xi¡¯s figure strangely reappeared in the nearby area, though her face was deathly pale and her aura was faint and weak.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you can use that kind of life-protection art more than a few times, am I right?¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly.

    Yu Xi¡¯s expression quickly distorted with fear.

    She had just escaped the jaws of death and experienced true grave danger. She felt extreme despair and helplessness.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Wanyin¡¯s clear voice sounded in the distance.

    She couldn¡¯t free herself from the full-strength battle with Lin Xun¡¯s Broken de.

    She finally realized that Lin Xun was a terrifying opponent to face. Even she, who had mastered all sorts of secret sword arts that she was extremely proud of, was no match for him.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Bai Qian, Yao Li and the others charged forward.

    The fierce battle continued endlessly. Terrifying waves of energy rushed in all directions as though unleashing destruction upon the world. Everyone was petrified.

    Lin Xun single-handedly fought Wanyin and the others, but his power and might remained unabated. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    After hundreds of exchanges, Lin Xun stretched out one finger as though controlling spring and autumn. Then, Yao Li, who was about to retreat, stumbled as the force of the finger closed in on him.

    With a boom, his body seemed to have exploded. His flesh and skin were mangled, and he flew across the air, screaming in agony. .

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun was about to follow up with another attack when Bai Qian and the others surrounded him.

    But everyone could see that Lin Xun still had the upper hand.

    At this point in the battle, both Yu Xi and Yao Li were both badly wounded and no longer a threat.

    Yan Shan was also injured. Although he was a physical cultivator and it would not affect his fighting ability, the power he could unleash was not as strong as before.

    The situation of Bai Qian and Yan Hai also did not look too good, and they could barely get near Lin Xun.

    As for Wanyin, the peerless swordswoman, she was of course amazing and possessed superbbat strength. Unfortunately, she came onto the battlefield to face off against Lin Xun who was fighting with full-power.

    Although she was strong, Lin Xun was stronger!

    Of course, if Wanyin hadn¡¯t restrained Lin Xun, which forced him to bring out the Broken de to fight, the battle would have ended long ago.

    Everyone watched the intense battle in a daze.

    When Lin Xun was encircled, almost everyone thought he would meet with disaster.

    Who would have thought that he could turn the tide with his tremendous power?!

    Someone eximed, ¡°That¡¯s the power of Demon God Lin!¡±

    The expressions of Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King turned solemn.

    Their target was Lin Xun, but they had bumped into two strong opponents¡ªA¡¯lu and Toady.

    And before the oue of their battles could be decided, they witnessed an unprecedented battle that dumbfounded them.

    Their hearts felt a little heavy in their chests.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that your White Tiger Lineage is the descendant of the Killing God, but how many moves of mine can you withstand?¡±

    In the battlefield, Lin Xun suddenlyughed and sped forward, concentrating all his strength in dealing with Bai Qian.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Bai Qian¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot, and he was raging with murderous intent. Lin Xun¡¯s arrogant words seemed to have caused him to go berserk, making him erupt with frightening powers.

    But no matter how hard he fought, Lin Xun overpowered him!

    Every punch that Lin Xun threw out felt like the martial arts performance of an immortal. They were simple and natural without any spectacr sparks or showy movements, but their power was undeniably astonishing.

    After only ten moves.

    Lin Xun threw another punch, and with a crash, Bai Qian¡¯s tinum halberd jerked out of his grip. His wrist was broken, and blood sttered everywhere. Grunting in pain, he staggered backwards from the impact.

    However, to Lin Xun¡¯s dismay, just as he was about to end Bai Qian¡¯s life, the twin brothers Yan Shan and Yan Hai came speeding towards him once again.

    As physical cultivators, the two had abnormally strong physiques and brute strength. Moreover, they were amazingly resilient. Even if they were wounded, they seemed unaware, which made them extremely difficult to deal with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you two can withstand my sword!¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and a cold glint shed in his dark eyes.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    He drew his finger across the air.

    A streak of fierce, splendid sword qi suddenly emerged in midair, as if it had traveled through time from the ancient era.

    <i>This is bad!</i>

    In the distance, Wanyin¡¯s expression changed. She had personally experienced the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s sword move before and failed to evade in time.

    ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± she warned.

    However, she was toote.

    The sword qi was so amazing that it could not be described in words. The world seemed to be cut into two by the sword qi with unstoppable force.

    Before anyone in the distance could react, Yan Shan and Yan Hai who were charging at Lin Xun were cut into two parts.

    Blood poured everywhere like a waterfall.

    A perfectly straight gap split the void, spanning thousands of miles. The sky and the earth dimmed.

    The entire area was stunned into silence.

    How could the power of a sword be so terrifying?!

    What kind of sword art was that?

 Chapter 1308 Advance Or Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1308 Advance Or Retreat </h4>

    One sword strike petrified everyone!

    Even Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King could not help but inhale sharply, trembling inwardly.

    The sword made them feel threatened and think about how they would counter the blow if they had to face it themselves.

    As for the other experts, they had a nk, lifeless look on their faces.

    Ever since the battle began, Lin Xun had sessively wounded Yu Xi from the Yalu Lineage, Yao Li, a spirit offspring, and Bai Qian, a descendant of the White Tiger Lineage...

    On the other side, the Broken de was suspended in the air like the sun shining upon the world, suppressing Wanyin, an unparalleled swordswoman, to the extent that she barely held on!

    But at this moment, the spectacr sword strike put an end to the encirclement against Lin Xun!

    The power of a demon god was disyed in its fullness at this moment.

    Scarlet blood sttered, dyeing the void red.

    The bodies of the twin brothers Yan Shan and Yan Hai were destroyed, but strangely, their flesh and blood constantly repaired themselves as they had their own life force.

    This was the terror of embarking on the Saint¡¯s Body Path. A destroyed physical body could be restored, and there was only one way to kill such cultivators.

    By utterly destroying their flesh and blood!

    The primordial spirit and thoughts of physical cultivators were all imbued within their flesh and blood. Their physical body was their great dao root in conquering the world.

    Why was a physical cultivator of the Saint Stage able to restore themselves to their original state even if all that remained of them was a drop of blood?

    That drop of blood was like a divine treasure, containing their primordial spirit, power, and cultivation base.

    ¡°They¡¯re recovering...¡± said someone in a trembling voice.

    Only Lin Xun was unfazed, and he did not even bother to look at them again.

    A¡¯lu eximed, ¡°Big Brother is amazing. The power of that sword has already seeped into the flesh and blood of the two and unleashed destruction. This is tantamount topletely destroying their cultivation!¡±

    As a fellow physical cultivator, he knew better than others that Lin Xun¡¯s sword not only severed the physical bodies of Yan Shan and Yan Hai, but also destroyed their great dao foundation!

    This was what was most terrifying about Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    Sure enough, when Yan Shan and Yan Hai finished their repairing process, their auras were extremely faint and weak, and their faces were ashen and contorted with bitterness and despair.

    They had be Supreme Kings and stepped onto the longevity path and should have an extremely bright future.

    But that sword crushed all their hopes, potential, future, ambitions...!

    Even if they recoveredpletely, it was unknown when they could rebuild their foundation!

    ¡°Who can withstand this sword?¡± As Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, he ran his eyes over Bai Qian, Yu Xi, and Yao Li.

    The three went stiff, as if frozen in an ice cave.

    At this point in the battle, only an idiot would not realize the gap between them and Lin Xun.

    ¡°This is called bringing humiliation upon yourselves, and your deaths will not be pitied!¡± The ice-cold voice felt like a bugle calling on death.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Wanyin screamed in the distance.

    Before this, she looked mysterious and hazy like the misty rain, exuded a high and mighty demeanor like the celestial moon, and spoke with calmness and dignity. It was as though she could easily take care of Lin Xun.

    But now, the expression on her pretty face was morphing constantly, and her eyes seemed to be splitting in the corners. She hadpletely lost control of her emotions, struggling to remain calm.

    The tremendous power of Lin Xun hadpletely chilled her to the bone, and now only emotions such as regret, bitterness, worry, and self-me were fermenting in her heart.

    Unfortunately, it was toote for her to regret her actions. And her reminder to the others was also toote¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out, a st of fist power surged through the air like a giant dazzling dragon, eyes locking on target.

    The punch only made Bai Qian, Yao Li and Yu Xi think of two words: Inescapable and unavoidable!

    An endless feeling of terror and dread flooded them like a cold current, driving their minds to the brink of breakdown. Their expressions became distorted with strong bitterness and despair.

    But as peerless figures of the world, would they willingly ept death?

    At this moment, they had lost all hope!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± Wanyin roared with fury, blood trickling down her lips.

    The feeling of regret and hatred shed at her heart like a knife.

    It was at that critical juncture that a sigh sounded¡ª¡°Brother Lin, please have mercy.¡±

    The voice, filled with majesty, prated the mind like the morning bell.

    As the voice rang out, a figure flew out of nowhere and blocked Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, the figure did not strike back. Instead, it just forcibly absorbed the force of the blow.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The figure reeled a few steps, swaying, and a streak of blood dripped down the corner of his lips.

    The entire audience was stunned into silence.

    When they looked closer, they saw that the man had an imposing figure, pretty eyes, and handsome brows. He was d in a wide-sleeved robe that did no justice to his indescribably good-looking face.

    Even though he was knocked back by the punch and tried to steady himself, he did not fluster in the slightest. He exuded the calmness and aura of a lofty mountain standing among a stillke.

    ¡°Lord Imperial Son!¡±

    A chorus of exmations rang out.

    Bai Qian, Yu Xi and Yao Li, who were already filled with despair, regret and bitter eptance, all fell into a trance-like state, their eyes reddening.

    At the critical moment of standing at death¡¯s door, how could they have thought that Imperial Son would show up and help them block a blow with his own body!

    Watching the blood flow down the corner of Imperial Son¡¯s lips, they struggled to understand what he was thinking. Given his strength, he had no problem defending against that blow, but why...

    <i>Why did he not fight back?</i>

    The scene bewildered everyone else.

    The person who came was the overlord who dominated first ce on the Genius Gold Rankings, the young master of the Astral Imperial n, the unrivaled prodigy who was currently invincible in the Upper Nine Realms¡ªShaohao!

    But such a character whose divine power outshone all his peers and was as mighty and dazzling as the sun in the sky did not counter Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    Why was that?

    The area was filled with bewilderment.

    Even Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment, before a sh of realization dawned on him and he could not help scrunching his brows.

    ¡°Brother Lin, can you give me some face and stop now?¡± Shaohao smiled wryly and bowed his head.

    Many people gasped. Given Shaohao¡¯s current status and strength, he had no need to lower his head like that, but he did so.

    This waspletely unexpected!

    ¡°Lord Imperial Son, you...¡±

    Bai Qian and the others were also dumbfounded, unspeakable anger bubbling in their hearts.

    Imperial Son was a legend-like existence to them, but he bowed his head to Lin Xun and begged for mercy for them.

    How could they stand that?

    Shaohao frowned and shot a look of disappointment at Bai Qian and the others. ¡°No need to say anything. If you have done something wrong, then you need to admit it and apologize! If you had known that this would be the oue, then would you havee to stir up trouble without consulting me?¡±

    Bai Qian and the others bowed their heads in shame.

    Lin Xun sighed and withdrew the Broken de.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Lin!¡± Shaohao smiled like a weight was lifted off him.

    From the first moment he appeared, he had been humble, apologetic and unapologetic. He had no airs, which did not match his status as the number one on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    It was hard not to wonder whether Shaohao deserved the fame.

    But Toady and A¡¯lu, as well as Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, all assumed serious and dignified expressions.

    This was truly called free to advance or retreat!

    Advance, and he was famous all over the world, topping the Genius Gold Rankings and rising above the heroes in the world.

    Retreat, and he was humble and good mannered and not bound by the opinions and views of the secr world.

    It was rare to find someone as bold and broad-minded as him.

    ¡°Young Master, this incident started because of me. Bai Qian and the others were only following my orders, please don¡¯t me them. I am willing to bear the consequences of my action alone, even if it means death I have no regrets!¡± Wanyin fluttered over, her pretty face deathly pale, and bowed her head respectfully.

    Shaohao sighed, a nce of tenderness mixed with disappointment shed across his eyes. ¡°Wanyin, please step aside.¡±

    He drew a deep breath and turned to look at Lin Xun. ¡°Brother Lin, what happened today was ultimately caused by my people. I am willing to take full responsibility for it. Brother Lin, if there is anything that you are unhappy about, feel free to raise it with me. I promise to do my best to make it up to you. I hope we can resolve this misunderstanding and avoid any enmity.¡±

    His apologetic and submissive attitude surprised the audience.

    Who would have imagined that the high and mighty Imperial Son Shaohao would apologize to Lin Xun in such a sincere and serious manner and not show a flicker of irritation?

    If this spread out, how would the world view this matter?

    However, everyone knew that Shaohao did so not because he was afraid or awed by Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun also knew this, and so he couldn¡¯t help but think back to his first meeting with Shaohao.

    At that time, he already knew that Shaohao was an extraordinary character, with great courage, great determination, and great ambition. He had all the qualities of a leader.

    If Shaohao had tried to overpowered him as soon as he appeared, then he would not have stopped like he did.

    Moreover, when Shaohao appeared, he first blocked the punch with his body and did not attempt to counter it, and then he apologized with utmost sincerity. This made Lin Xun feel bad to take things further.

    After all, he had no grudge with Shaohao, and there was no need to tear into each other¡¯s faces over some unimportant people.

    ¡°Not to mention other things, shouldn¡¯t the fact that I badly injured your subordinates make you want to avenge them?¡± Lin Xun asked casually.

    Shaohao smiled wryly and then sighed, ¡°They brought it upon themselves and can¡¯t me anyone. I originally nned to visit you to catch up and discuss world affairs with you before they made this mistake. Who would have predicted this would happen?¡±

    As he was speaking, he gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Brother Lin, back when we were at Fallen Star Peak, I already knew that you and I would meet again very soon, but I did not expect it to be like this. Regardless of what you think about this, it was my friends who were in the wrong in the first ce, so I would not harbor any grudge because of this. Likewise, I hope that today¡¯s incident will not make you resentful and ruin our rtionship.¡±

    Hearing this, many people sighed.

    Shaohao¡¯s sincerity was apparent.

    Lin Xun chuckled and returned a cupped fist salute. ¡°One who does not know is not guilty. Brother Shaohao is so broad-minded. How can I, Lin Xun, fuss over this trivial matter?¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°What is a better time than now? Since you and I have met again here, let me be a good host and have the honors of preparing some drinks to enjoy together. What do you say?¡±

    Shaohao was bbergasted for a moment and then heughed heartily, ¡°How can I say no? I¡¯d love to have a drink with Brother Lin!¡±

    ¡°This way.¡± Lin Xun smiled slightly.

 Chapter 1309 Discuss the Battle of Nine Domains

    <h4>Chapter 1309 Discuss the Battle of Nine Domains</h4>

    ¡°You two, since you are here, why don¡¯t you join us for a drink?¡±

    Lin Xun turned his head and looked at Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King in the distance.

    Taken aback by the invitation, Little Golden-Winged Dapeng King hesitated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, why won¡¯t I go? Do you think I would be afraid of Lin Xun?!¡± Yuan Fatian snorted.

    ¡°Alright, both Lin Xun and Shaohao are people I wanted to meet.¡± Little Golden-Winged Dapeng King nodded.

    The conflict came to an end.

    The spectators watching from afar realized that, after this battle, the name of Demon God Lin would shake the Upper Nine Realms once again.

    Additionally, Shaohao¡¯s apology would surely be a point of discussion.

    ......

    Flying Star Mountain was full of distinguished visitors.

    Lin Xun, A¡¯lu, Toady, the big ck bird, Shaohao, Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King were all sitting on the ground, drinking and chatting amid an atmosphere of joy and harmony.

    Only Wanyin, Bai Qian, Yao Li, and Yu Xi remained silent, sipping their drinks with their heads down low.

    This gathering started against a backdrop of their tragic defeat, but now they were sitting with their opponent Lin Xun. Of course, they would feel awkward and ufortable.

    ¡°In a few months, the Battle of Supreme Realm wille to an end, but the battle of the great age is not over yet.¡± Shaohao set down the cup in his hand and sighed emotionally, ¡°Over the years, countless changes have happened in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. When we return, I wonder who will be leading the world.¡±

    Those words hit them hard.

    They counted the time and realized they had been in the Supreme Realm for over eight years.

    Before they came here, they were only cultivators of the Five Great Cultivation Stages, but now, everyone was a supreme king who had set foot into the Longevity Stage.

    What a change!

    If they had not entered the Supreme Realm, then it would have been impossible for their cultivation to have undergone such an astonishing transformation-like change in just a few years.

    ¡°The great age is spectacr and unprecedented, but the energy of heaven and earth will inevitably decline after a period of prosperity. No one knows what the world will turn to once the great agees to an end.¡±

    The Little Golden Winged Dapeng King said calmly, ¡°As cultivators, we have no control over the changes of the world. The only thing we can do is go against all odds and seek greater breakthroughs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shaohao nodded, and then he pondered for a moment and said aloud, ¡°However, if my guess is correct, when we leave the Supreme Realm, we will have to face a serious problem.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Everyone felt a chill.

    Shaohao lightly spat out, ¡°The battle of the nine domains!¡±

    Many people¡¯s expressions altered subtly. They vaguely understood what he meant.

    In ancient times, powerful enemies from the eight other domains had attempted to invade the Ancient Wastnd Domain and wipe out its ancient orthodoxies.

    This was known as the battle of the nine domains.

    Over the years, simr great wars had broken out more than once and under suchrge-scale killings, Saints were eliminated like weeds and living beings could only drift with the tide!

    For example, the Ancient Wastnd Domain, aplete perfect world, was destroyed and divided into four worlds, East Victory, West Infinity, South Wonder and North Dipper, as a result of the catastrophe caused by the invasion from the other eight domains.

    The boundary river that ran through the four worlds was one of the scars left from the war in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°Now, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is weing an unprecedented great age. It is absolutely impossible that the other eight domains would just sit and watch the rise of Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Shaohao¡¯s gaze was unfathomable. ¡°This is a blood feud between the domains, which has been formed since ancient times. If it weren¡¯t for the sages who shed their blood and fought with their all back then, defeating the enemies, the Ancient Wastnd Domain likely would have be prisoner to the eight domains and ruled by them.¡±

    Suddenly, everyone felt depressed.

    They all knew about this matter more or less. Although they had not personally experienced it, they knew that if a simr war happened again, the Ancient Wastnd Domain would indeed be plunged into great turmoil!

    ¡°Buried underneath the Boundary River are the corpses of our enemies, but also souls of countless heroic sages from our Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°Since ancient times, countless heroes have fallen from fighting back foreign enemies.

    ¡°Now, this might happen again. For the Ancient Wastnd Domain and for all living beings in the world, it is no doubt a catastrophe apanied by blood.

    ¡°Can the eggs remain unbroken when the nest is toppled?

    ¡°Everyone, what I said today is by no means groundless. I just want to remind everyone that thepetition in the Supreme Realm is ultimately a matter of our generations, but the catastrophe that results from the battle of the nine domains...no one can think only about themselves!¡±

    When Shaohao said this, his voice was filled with determination and killing intent. ¡°My only hope is that, when that dayes, by adhering to my great dao, I will kill all foreign enemies across the nine heavens!¡±

    An impressive aura spread outwards from Shaohao¡¯s majestic figure, stirring the clouds and startling everyone else.

    At that moment, he showed the bearing that was worthy of being the number one on the Genius Gold Rankings. Even Lin Xun was awed.

    ¡°Apologies.¡± Shaohao seemed to realize that he had lost hisposure, and immediately restrained his aura. ¡°To tell you the truth, in ancient times, members of our Astral Imperial n were destroyed by enemies from the eight domains.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for Bai Qian, Yu Xi, Yan Shan, and Yan Hai. Their respective ns have also suffered near-destruction in the war against foreign enemies.

    ¡°Like me, one day, they will avenge their ns!¡±

    The faces of Bai Qian and the others clouded over with sorrow, and their hearts were swaying.

    Lin Xun and the others finally understood why Bai Qian and the others would follow Shaohao.

    They shared the same goal and the same enemy!

    ¡°If that dayes, Brother Lin, what would you do?¡± Shaohao suddenly asked, staring curiously at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t sit still and wait for death.¡± Lin Xun answered casually. How capable one was determined how much one was able to achieve.

    At present, he did not have the ability to be concerned about or rescue the people of the world, so he would not make empty promises.

    A question came to Lin Xun so he asked, ¡°Why do the eight domains alwayse to invade, but the experts of Ancient Wastnd Domain have never taken the initiative to attack?¡±

    A helpless smile tugged Shaohao¡¯s lips. ¡°The reason is very simple. Among the nine domains, the Ancient Wastnd is the most deste and deteriorating. There might be countless ancient orthodoxies, but in truth, our foundation is far inferior to that of the other eight domains.¡±

    This was reality!

    If you were weak, you would be beaten.

    How would the sages and authorities of Ancient Wastnd Domain throughout the ages never thought about taking the initiative to attack the other eight domains and get revenge?

    They had never seeded because it was too difficult!

    ¡°I heard that in the other eight domains, if one wants to achieve the supreme stage on the cultivation path, there are no constraints from the power of higher order. It is more than normal, but in our Ancient Wastnd, it can only be achieved during the great age,¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King sighed.

    This sentence made Lin Xun and the others widen their eyes. They almost couldn¡¯t believe it.

    They knew better than anyone else how difficult the Supreme Stage was.

    But someone said that in the other eight domains, it was nothing special to reach the Supreme Stage! How could they not be shocked?

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain is not called the abandoned dao domain for no reason.¡±

    Shaohao spoke aloud and told a story from the past.

    ¡°It is said that at the beginning of the ancient era, the most powerful among the nine domains was the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Butter, a battle of the great dao that involved the nine domains led to the Ancient Wastnd Domain losing part of its primal chaos origin. From then on, thews and order of the world became iplete, and the energy of heaven and earth gradually weakened...¡±

    Lin Xun thought about what the mysterious woman at the Omega Door once said to him: At the beginning of time, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was unparalleled and ranked at the top of the nine domains, looking down on the other worlds. It has seen some glorious days!

    However, the decline of Ancient Wastnd Domain was a mystery that no one knew.

    ¡°Everyone, you must have gained a lot of fortunes and inheritance in these years, but have you noticed that those ces of fortunes and inheritance were left by some of the most extraordinary figures in ancient times?¡±

    Everyone immediately nodded.

    Lin Xun had long noticed that they were all exceptional authority figures of that generation, from Burning Immortal Chen Linkong, to Battle Emperor Mo Yang of the Underworld River Forbidden Land, to the Saint Buddha of the Stupa Brahma Land!

    ¡°The sages worked together to create this Supreme Realm, and after leaving behind their inheritance and mantle, they all headed for the same ce.

    ¡°That is Ancient Neb Road!¡±

    Shaohao told a shocking secret, ¡°Because in the sages¡¯ eyes, whether it was in ascending the pinnacle of the great dao or changing the situation of Ancient Wastnd Domain within the nine domains, the key can be found in the Ancient Neb Road!¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    It was their first time hearing this secret.

    ¡°Of course, all this is still a distance away from us now. Even if the battle of the nine domains were to break out, it won¡¯t happen until many yearster. Right now, our generation can only forge ahead and seek the highest stage on the path of the great dao.¡±

    Shaohao continued, ¡°Only this will provide us with the ability to withstand and resolve the catastrophe when it descends.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Then when does Brother Shaohao reckon the battle of the nine domains will break out?¡±

    ¡°In no more than one hundred years.¡±

    Shaohao stated, ¡°It may even break out earlier. In fact, it is very simple to judge when this will happen. The reopening of the Nine Domains Battlefield is an omen.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered that, when he participated in the Little Giants Listpetition on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, the spirit servant who guarded the mountain once said that there was a passage that led to the Nine Domains Battlefield on the mountain.

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind raced.

    Battle of the nine domains!

    He must pay utmost attention to matters concerning this. After all, how could eggs remain unbroken when the nest toppled over?

    ¡°Brother Lin, thank you for having us.¡±

    After the banquet was over, Shaohao stood up, bid farewell, and left with Wanyin, Bai Qian and the others.

    Watching their departing figures as they left, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself, <i>Shaohao is indeed different from other supreme figures.</i>

    He would not dwell on a momentary battle, but set his eyes further on the battle of the nine domains that was destined to happen in the future!

    Soon, Lin Xun calmed his emotions and turned back.

    He had one more thing to do.

 Chapter 1310 Re-enter Omega Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1310 Re-enter Omega Secret Realm</h4>

    Not long after they left Flying Star Mountain, Wanyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Lord, this...are we really going to leave it like that?¡±

    In that battle, twin brothers Yan Shan and Yan Hai were almost destroyed, and the others were not much better. It could only be described as an utter tragic defeat.

    All gazes turned to Shaohao.

    In their opinion, Shaohao, who possessed a remarkable foundation and strength, had no need to bow his head and apologize to Lin Xun!

    Shaohao was quiet for a moment before he answered, ¡°Wanyin, you have been following me for a long time, but today you acted without my permission. I won¡¯t pursue this matter further, but I don¡¯t want it to happen again.¡±

    Instantly, Wanyin¡¯s pretty face turned pale.

    She had never seen Imperial Son so angry before!

    Bai Qian exined, ¡°Your Majesty Imperial Son, Miss Wanyin only wanted to help you retrieve the God-Devourer Insect.¡±

    ¡°God-Devourer Insect...¡±

    Shaohaoughed, ¡°The Astral Imperial n has long been destroyed, is there a need for such a divine protector insect? What¡¯s more, it is fate that Lin Xun obtained the God-Devourer Insect, so why should we steal someone else¡¯s treasure?¡±

    After a pause, he sighed, ¡°I know that you all feel frustrated and think that I should not have apologized to Lin Xun, but you will understand in the future...

    ¡°At the very least, when the battle of the nine domainses, you will find that, among the people in this world who can do great things for us, Lin Xun is the most worthy of winning over!¡±

    Wanyin and others were baffled. What did Demon God Lin have that would make Imperial Son think so highly of him?

    ......

    As Lin Xun headed back to Flying Star Mountain, Little Silver, who had been meditating in his mind-sea, suddenly spoke aloud, ¡°Master, there is something I want to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°That Shaohao tried to converse with me via the Astral Insect Command Art,¡± stated Little Silver.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. He had not noticed it at all.

    Little Silver continued, ¡°But I declined. I can¡¯t tell what his intentions are, whether they are good or bad. Master, please be careful from now on.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    <i>Shaohao is actually getting up to little tricks...is he not worried that I would find out?</i>

    ¡°Master, the ancestors of the God-Devourer Insect n have always served the Astral Imperial n, but I am different,¡± stated Little Silver. ¡°Regardless of who it is, if they ask me to carry out a betrayal, I would rather die than agree.¡±

    Lin Xun was relieved to hear that. ¡°Besides, Shaohao might be scheming something, but I absolutely will never hand you over to him.¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Then I feel much more at ease.¡±

    Lin Xun was left a little speechless. Only then did he realize that this little guy had been worried that he would sell it off.

    ¡°Brother Lin, we should take off too.¡±

    When Lin Xun returned to the table, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King stood up.

    ¡°Oh, did you two note to Flying Star Mountain to have a showdown with me?¡± Lin Xun looked surprised.

    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡±

    Yuan Fatian snorted, ¡°Why would we want to be tortured in a duel with you? I¡¯m not a masochist, so why should I fight you?¡±

    He was actually very reluctant to leave, still holding a grudge about what happened back then, but the opponent¡¯s situation seemed much stronger so he had no choice but to give up on messing with Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun exined, ¡°About what happened back then, your elder already knows about it. I did not take the Nine Pure Saint Body Art, but it was given to me by the elder.¡±

    Yuan Fatian¡¯s face turned overcast and he finally said helplessly, ¡°Of course I know, otherwise, would I be talking to you so nicely?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Then, you shouldn¡¯t hate me.¡±

    Yuan Fatian scoffed. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I know that I am no match for you. But having said that, you might have obtained the Nine Pure Saint Body Art, but you likely have not figured out its cultivation method, am I right?¡±

    He could not help looking a little smug.

    Lin Xun said calmly and honestly, ¡°That¡¯s correct, since I happened to run into Brother Yuan this time, I wonder if you can give me some advice?¡±

    Yuan Fatian stared at him in a dumbfounded manner, as if he did expect him to have such an idea.

    ¡°I...¡±

    He was about to say something when Lin Xun put his arm around his shoulders and urged, ¡°Come,e,e, we¡¯ve had a drink and the misunderstanding has been resolved. Isn¡¯t it a nice opportunity to take a seat and discuss things?¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Yuan Fatian was still conflicted, but A¡¯lu and Toady also came up to him and smiled warmly and enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hey, Brother Yuan, why are you treating us like outsiders? Are you looking down on us brothers?¡±

    ¡°The ancestor of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n was a Big Saint with the title of Muddy Heaven. It is rumored that heter set foot into the Emperor Stage and became famous all over the world. We also respect him hugely. Brother Yuan, why don¡¯t you tell me more about him?¡±

    Under the extremely warm hospitality of Lin Xun and the others, Yuan Fatian was in a befuddled state as if his head was spinning.

    He knew he had boarded the pirate ship, but he could not refuse.

    Little Golden Winged Daeng King couldn¡¯t help but gasp. <i>In order to obtain the cultivation method of the Nine Pure Saint Body Art, they simply have no qualms...how shameless!</i>

    A proud and ruthless man such as Yuan Fatian was at a loss on what to do...

    Several hourster, Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King left Flying Star Mountain together in such a hurry that they looked like they were running for their lives.

    ¡°Did you really give away the n¡¯s secret art like that?¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King asked in bewilderment.

    The Nine Pure Saint Body Art was an unrivaled inheritance art that shook the world in the ancient era.

    From what Little Golden Winged Dapeng King knew, the art belonged to the ancestor of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n, and it was far more mysterious than rumored!

    ¡°No. Lin Xun has already received theplete inheritance art. I only told him the cultivation method.¡± Yuan Fatian had regained hisposure, disying not a flicker of frustration or regret. Instead, he looked somewhatcent.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually still smiling?¡±

    The Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was dumbfounded, thinking that Yuan Fatian had been kicked in the head. How could he still be happy about it?

    ¡°Little Dapeng King, don¡¯t tell me you have not heard of the Taboo Dao Tribtion.¡±

    Yuan Fatian said leisurely, ¡°Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to simultaneously cultivate the three paths of qi, body and spirit, without meeting with disaster before reaching the Saint Stage.

    ¡°If Lin Xun dares to try it, he will only attract disaster to himself and ruin his own cultivation and future!¡±

    Understanding dawned on Little Golden Winged Dapeng King. He could not help but take a long look at Yuan Fatian. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so good at scheming.¡±

    Yuan Fatian shook his head. ¡°How would I dare to plot against a fierce man such as him? He surely knows about the problem of doing so let¡¯s see whether or not he dares to give it a try.

    ¡°Since Lin Xun did this, he must be well prepared. Don¡¯t forget that we are in the Supreme Realm and not Ancient Wastnd Domain. What¡¯s more, this is an unprecedented age where anything is possible!¡±

    The Little Golden Winged Dapeng said ruminatively, ¡°If Lin Xun can simultaneously devote himself to three cultivation paths, and cultivate them all to the supreme stage and then luckily ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion, then when he bes a Saint...how terrifying would he be?¡±

    Yuan Fatian was taken aback, and he looked startled before various expressions flickered across his face. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but from what I can see, he has very slim hope of doing so, almost nonexistent. After all, it has never been done before!¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King nodded.

    However, neither of them knew that a long, long time ago, the divine battle emperor had seen this happen in the Ancient Neb Road!

    ......

    ¡°Big Brother, Yuan Fatian is certain that you won¡¯t dare to cultivate all three paths at the same time, so he happily revealed the cultivation method to you,¡± Toady said aloud on Flying Star Mountain, which the big ck bird and A¡¯lu agreed with.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Lin Xun grinned. ¡°If he didn¡¯t think so, then he would not have told me the secret so willingly.¡±

    Toady and the others thought about it and burst outughing. This was perhaps what they called the aware scheming against the unaware.

    ¡°Big brother, do you really n to start physical training?¡±

    Toady and the others were a little worried.

    ¡°No need to worry, I know what I am doing.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze was unfathomable.

    That night, Lin Xun fell into a meditative state and entered the Omega Secret Realm once again after many years.

    Once upon a time, he was a frail rune apprentice, but after passing several tests in the Omega Secret Realm, he began to transform and rise.

    Now, when he reentered the secret realm, he was a supreme king who had set foot onto the longevity path. Compared to back then, there was a world of difference!

    However, Lin Xun was not only full of gratitude towards the Omega Secret Realm, but also more filled with astonishment.

    As his cultivation improved and he saw more and more of the world and experienced the ups and downs of life, he came to realize more and more about how extraordinary the Omega Secret Realm was.

    Not to mention everything else, the mysterious woman who resided inside the Omega Secret Realm alone alreadypelled Lin Xun to feel awe and admiration.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The familiar space, the familiar Great Azure Cloud Path, everything was presented before his eyes just like before.

    Lin Xun walked down the Great Azure Cloud Path, reminiscing every scene of the past.

    On his first time, he passed the test of the Flowing Light Rune and grasped the Little Divine Meditation Art.

    On his second time, after passing the test of the rune battle realm¡ªThousand Heavy Wave Sea, he received the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the first half of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    On his third time, he passed the Hundred Battles tests and obtained a fragment of the Heavenshaking Ancient Stamp, one of the nine treasures of the great wilderness, from which he grasped the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    On his fourth time, he was teleported to the Ancient Spirit World, where he gained the Broken de, the God-Devourer Insect, the Luohou secret treasure, and the refining gourd which contained a drop of purple blood.

    On his fifth time he was awarded the Dao-shing Art...

    On his sixth time, he received theplete Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    ......

    Now, all the checkpoints on the Great Azure Cloud Path had been cleared. He steadily marched forward, and saw standing at the end of the path the door that seemed to reach the sky gradually be clearer.

    The door towered into the sky, radiating an ancient and dignified aura. From afar, it looked like a pir-like door supporting the sky. The sight of it would make anyone feel particrly small and insignificant.

    Standing before it, one felt like an ant looking up at the mountains!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several years, and it looks like you have reached the seventh longevity tribtion. It seems that your time in the Supreme Realm has not been wasted.¡±

    Suddenly, a cold, ethereal voice sounded.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes to see a familiar beautiful figure sitting cross-legged in the shadow of Omega Door.

 Chapter 1311 Three Great Taboo Tribulations

    <h4>Chapter 1311 Three Great Taboo Tribtions</h4>

    ¡°Paying my respects to Elder.¡± Lin Xun bowed.

    That slender and graceful figure was only an illusion, yet she still exuded a mysterious and boundless aura. She was the unparalleled person who stupefied the Ancient Wastnd Domain by herding powerful Saints like animals.

    ¡°The seventh longevity tribtion is not bad, but you came at the wrong time, the door can¡¯t be opened in the Supreme Realm.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was faint and indistinct, and she seemed nonexistent while sitting cross-legged at the mighty Omega Door, but her presence could not be ignored.

    Lin Xun was taken aback, and then said, ¡°I did note to seek opportunities, but to seek advice from Elder about something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Taboo Dao tribtion.¡±

    A sh of realization immediately dawned on the woman. She could not help but take a good look at Lin Xun one more time before she said aloud, ¡°It seems like you are nning to explore the physical path.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    When it came to his own path and facing the Taboo Dao Tribtion, he had to be prudent and cautious.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you any advice, but I can tell you about the origin of the Taboo Dao Tribtion.¡±

    There was a moment of silence before the woman continued, ¡°In the beginning of times, the nine domains all had a Supreme Realm to train in, and that era was called the primordial era.

    ¡°In the primordial era, an extremely strange catastrophe happened in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that led to the loss of a part of the primal chaos origin. Subsequently, the order andw of heaven and earth became iplete and the great dao was damaged. The Supreme Realm also never appeared again.

    ¡°This is the fundamental reason why a supreme figure has never appeared since ancient times.

    ¡°Furthermore, since then, three taboo tribtions also fell upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°The first one was the Sever Dao Tribtion that targets Saints. From then on, Saints could no longer break through into the Emperor Stage.

    ¡°The second was the Confinement Barrier that targeted all living beings in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain. From then on, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was like a cage confining all experts and preventing them from exploring the outside world.

    ¡°The third type was the Taboo Dao Tribtion, which targeted cultivators who simultaneously practiced the three paths¡ªphysical, spirit and qi. From then on, anyone who wanted to embark on the three cultivation paths at the same time would be punished and eradicated from the world before even bing a Saint.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded.

    It was his first time hearing this shocking secret!

    In the primordial era, part of the primal chaos origin went missing, thew and order of heaven and earth was damaged, the Supreme Realm no longer appeared, and three taboo tribtions fell upon the world at the same time!

    ¡°Did this only happen to Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡± Lin Xun asked with a frown.

    The woman nodded. ¡°This is also the reason why the Ancient Wastnd Domain is called an abandoned wastnd by the other eight domains. Under the force of those three taboo tribtions, the Ancient Wastnd Domain...is indeed no different from a wastnd prison.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind raced. <i>Three taboo tribtions shrouded Ancient Wastnd Domain and turned it into a prison-like world. Whose doing was this?</i>

    ¡°Ultimately, the three taboo tribtions seem to target different things, but in truth, they have the same purpose. I have once fought against the power of Sever Dao for a long time, and I havee to the conclusion that, against the background of the great age, the three taboo tribtions will be weakened significantly.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice was ethereal and calm. ¡°If you really want to start physical training, then you may have an opportunity before the great agees to an end.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with understanding.

    In the primordial era, due to the existence of the three taboo tribtions, the Supreme Realm never appeared again and the Ancient Wastnd Domain became like a prison.

    But in the great age, supreme figures had appeared one after another like a miracle.

    If he wanted to start physical training and simultaneously practice all three paths of cultivation, then perhaps a simr miracle could happen?

    ¡°This is the only chance. In the future, there may not be another...¡± the woman murmured.

    It was unknown what she thought of, but there was an indescribable hint of mncholy in her voice.

    ......

    When Lin Xun walked out of the Omega Secret Realm, he was never more determined.

    Physical training!

    His path was already unprecedented and full of unexpected disasters. Now, at the height of the great age, he did not want to miss out on the opportunity.

    Pine trees lined the side of the cliff, clouds swirled in the sky, and spiritual qi saturated the air.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged, his expression unwavering and devoid of emotion.

    In his mind, the Nine Pure Saint Body Art was shining brightly, and each word radiated an obscure mysteriousness like it was formed from the great dao.

    The art consisted of one thousand and eight hundred words, and each one contained infinite profound secrets. If one did not understand the art, even if they memorized it, they would never be able to grasp it.

    Lin Xun had been trapped in this situation before.

    But now that Yuan Fatian revealed the training method to him, it was like a key that gave him the opportunity to pry into its secrets!

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    While Lin Xun was concentrating on understanding the art, a strange wave of energy spread across the air. Faintly, it felt as if nine divine beings were emerging.

    One was reaching for the stars and the moon, whizzing through the mountains and rivers. The world trembled with every breath.

    One leaped up to the nine heavens, feasting on the clouds and dew, drawing the astral winds to temper their body.

    Oney dormant at the bottom of the ocean, their body of qi as motionless as a rock.

    One...

    Meanwhile Lin Xun¡¯s mind was ringing with resounding and sacred voices, as if they were passing on the great dao and expounding the wonderful secrets of cultivation.

    Then, Lin Xun understood.

    The Nine Pure Saint Body Art was said to have originated from the ancestor of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n, and its origin was more mysterious than what was rumored in the world!

    The art was divided into nine levels: Upper Pure, Jade Pure, Great Pure, Spirit Pure, Original Pure, Empty Pure, Splendid Pure, Treasure Pure, and Pinnacle Pure.

    Every level contained great profound secrets. It was regarded as the greatest art to unblock the body and temper the qi and blood.

    At the pinnacle level, one would be surrounded by a halo of the nine pure lights and bathed in millions of auspicious lights. Their infinite qi and blood would never bepletely destroyed!

    After a long period, Lin Xun woke up from the meditative stage.

    He could not stop marveling. <i>This art is indeed beyond terrifying, mysterious, and powerful. </i>

    For example, at the Upper Pure Level, once sessfully mastered, one¡¯s body would be as tough as steel, and their qi and blood able to tear apart tiger and leopards.

    And its power would be tyrannical, able to crush qi cultivators of the same generation!

    Best of all, the Nine Pure Saint Body Art was interconnected with variousbat arts.

    For example, after he tempered his physical to the Upper Pure level, he awakened the secret in his qi and blood and grasped the corresponding physicalbat art.

    Upper Pure Thirty-Six Combat Seal!

    For example, at the Jade Pure level, his physical body transformed into a pure jadebat body and he grasped the Jade Pure Seventy-Two Destroyer Combat Art.

    All these were wonderful beyond words.

    ¡°Big Brother, have you decided?¡±

    In the distance, A¡¯lu donned a solemn expression. When it came to physical training, he had the most experience and could even act as Lin Xun¡¯s teacher.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°In that case, I will pass on everything that I know.¡±

    A¡¯lu was a very decisive and straightforward person. ¡°Big Brother, when you reach the level of the Cyclic Derivation Stage in physical cultivation, you should train with the Ancient Tablet of All left by the battle emperor. As long as you can withstand its many training and tests, you won¡¯t have a problem tempering your physical power to the supreme stage.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun grinned.

    ......

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Qi and blood pulsed around Lin Xun like wildva as wisps of white mist rose on the surface of his body like an illusion.

    In the distance, Toady, the big ck bird, and A¡¯lu were watching closely.

    ¡°Say, how long do you think it will take for my big brother to cultivate his physical power to the Cyclic Derivation Stage?¡± asked Toady.

    The stages of physical cultivation were different and included drawing qi and blood, tempering the muscles and bones, strengthening the five internal organs, and polishing the acupoints...

    But in this world, both physical cultivators or spirit cultivators followed the cultivation stages of qi training.

    The big ck bird responded in a serious tone, ¡°At least three months.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, it will only take one month.¡±

    A¡¯lu said in a low voice, ¡°Physical training, qi training, and spirit training are interconnected. Big Brother already possesses a cultivation base of the seventh longevity tribtion, and inadvertently, he hasid a solid foundation for his body, blood, and qi.

    ¡°His cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds along with his physical training. We can¡¯t assess him in an ordinary way.¡±

    The big ck bird and Toady nodded.

    For example, throughout Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation, his physical strength had been constantly growing. Additionally, with every longevity tribtion he overcame, his body underwent an invisible transformation and improvement.

    It was just that he had never practiced physical training.

    Even so, he already possessed a vast and strong ocean-like foundation for physical training. With practice, he would definitely sail right through the cultivation stages.

    Likewise, physical cultivators would see a simr trend if they practiced qi.

    However, due to the existence of the Taboo Dao Tribtion, cultivators in the world would at most simultaneously practice spirit and qi, or spirit and physical.

    Very few would choose physical training and qi training.

    The reason for that was very simple. At the King Stage, the spirit was like antern linked with the secret of longevity, and it yed an immeasurable role inprehending the great dao and understanding profound arts.

    No cultivator would want to give up on spirit training!

    ¡°But, isn¡¯t there only a very slim chance of him breaking through to the Cyclic Derivation Stage after only three months of physical training?¡± asked the big ck bird doubtfully.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    While he was talking to himself, he saw Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, releasing rays of beautiful light, Then his qi roared around him and turned into dazzling pure light and drifted around in the air.

    ¡°Have you broken through to the perfect True Martial Stage so quickly?¡±

    A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise.

    Toady and the big ck bird were also startled. He had only begun practicing less than one hour ago, but he already made a breakthrough!

    After a moment, Toady stated, ¡°This is the beginning stages, it¡¯s normal for progress to be faster.¡±

    A¡¯lu and the big ck bird nodded in agreement.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation, it was a piece of cake to breakthrough in physical training and they should not make it a big deal.

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun made another breakthrough, reaching the Spirit Dipper Stage in physical training!

    A¡¯lu and the others stared at Lin Xun, bbergasted.

    Lin Xun¡¯s breakthrough speed was beyond fast. It simply broke allws of logic!

 Chapter 1312 Ultimate Inheritance, Saintâ€™s Guide

    <h4>Chapter 1312 Ultimate Inheritance, Saint¡¯s Guide</h4>

    Another seven days passed.

    Lin Xun made another breakthrough in his physical training and reached the Spirit Sea Stage.

    His body was tempered to the Great Purebat body, and he grasped thebat art of Great Pure Annihtion Hand.

    Another ten dayster.

    He made another breakthrough in his physical training, reaching the Heaven Ascension Stage.

    His body was tempered to the Spirit Purebat body, and he grasped thebat art of Spirit Pure Eight Division.

    Witnessing the series of breakthroughs, A¡¯u, who had a great mastery in physical cultivation, as well as the big ck bird and Toady, all looked stupefied like they had seen a ghost.

    They even began to worry that the rapid advancement would make Lin Xun¡¯s physical cultivation foundation unstable.

    After all, going beyond was just as bad as not going far enough. If he progressed too fast, then his foundation might not be firm enough or had enough time to stabilize. It could copse very easily like a castle suspended in the air!

    In the end, A¡¯lu could not hold back and expressed his worries, ¡°Big Brother, quickly stop!¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, and then he said aloud, ¡°How about we have a duel to test it?¡±

    A¡¯lu agreed, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He inhaled deeply, suppressed his cultivation and strength to the Spirit Sea Stage, and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Big Brother, be careful.¡±

    He had absolute confidence in his physical cultivation foundation. He even secretly reminded himself that he must maintain a high standard and not let his big brother lose horribly. <i>What if he throws a fit out of embarrassment? In the end I would be the one suffering... </i>

    ¡°A¡¯lu, beat him, knock him down. Show him that you are the boss!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I want to see Lin Xun beaten.¡±

    Toady and the big ck bird gloated as though eager to stir up trouble.

    Before long, the battle broke out. Lin Xun attacked with physical strength at the Spirit Sea Stage.

    His body glowed an illusory hue like it was made out of jade. Qi and blood roared endlessly within him like thunder.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A hand shadow took shape, shining brightly like zed jade. It swept across the air

    and a faint rumbling sound lingered in the air like an endless thunderp.

    Great Pure Annihtion Hand!

    ¡°Come on!¡± A¡¯lu roared. His bearing was as mighty as that of a dragon as he sped forward to meet the attack head-on. Qi rushed up from his majestic mountain-like body like waves of smoke.

    The two collided, sending the area quaking.

    <i>Ta! Ta! Ta!</i>

    To the astonishment of Toady and the big ck bird, A¡¯lu did not gain the upper hand in that attack but instead reeled a few steps like Lin Xun.

    ¡°That...¡±

    A¡¯lu was equally shocked, and then he drew a deep breath and yelled, ¡°Again!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled slightly, his eyes filled with fighting spirit, and he charged forward.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    It looked as though two mountains were colliding in the void. The impact was enough to terrify anyone.

    Looking carefully, Lin Xun¡¯s body was sparkling and bright, and when light hit his skin, it looked like zed jade spewing out terrifying qi and power.

    As for A¡¯lu, his body was as solid as steel polished over thousands of times, and his aura was as powerful as that of a dragon soaring into the sky.

    In terms of power, each had their own merits.

    But Toady and the big ck bird struggled to understand why A¡¯lu, a veteran in physical training, still had not overpowered his opponent.

    ¡°A¡¯lu, don¡¯t tell me you are afraid that your big brother will retaliate afterwards. Hurry up and bring out your true power!¡± Toady yelled irritably, thinking that A¡¯lu was deliberately holding back his strength.

    The big ck bird made a racket. ¡°If you are a man, then take Lin Xun down with what you are best at!¡±

    A¡¯lu¡¯s face grew dark and gloomy. At the beginning of the battle, he did indeed hold back, worried that Lin Xun would suffer an ugly defeat.

    But now, he had no reservations at all and activated his Spirit Sea power to its fullest!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The more Lin Xun fought, the more satisfying and enjoyable it was for him. The fighting method of physical cultivators was simple, straightforward, but extremely domineering, relying on nothing but brute strength.

    <i>No matter how many tricks you have up your sleeve, I can crush them all with absolute strength. </i>

    At the end of the battle, Lin Xun started to enjoy that feeling.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore.¡±

    Suddenly, A¡¯lu jumped out of the battlefield, exasperated and depressed.

    It was a huge blow to him that he failed to win against a beginner like Lin Xun in physical strength.

    ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± Toady and the big ck bird studied him suspiciously.

    A¡¯lu snapped, ¡°What do you know?! Don¡¯t you see now that my big brother is one of a kind, a rare physical cultivation genius throughout the ages?¡±

    Toady and the big ck bird scoffed at him. <i>How shameless. For the sake of pleasing Lin Xun, that barbarian not only held back his strength, but also took the opportunity to tter him.</i>

    Aru¡¯s face darkened. He was utterly speechless. <i>I swear to heaven that everything I said is true!</i>

    After the little duel against Lin Xun, he had concluded that Lin Xun¡¯s rapid progress had not affected his physical cultivation foundation.

    On the contrary, his foundation was unbelievably solid,parable to his when he was at the same cultivation stage!

    Could Lin Xun be a genius in physical cultivation?

    It was a shame that neither Toady nor the big ck bird believed it. A¡¯lu finally understood the phrase: A summer insect knows nothing beyond its season.

    ......

    Twenty dayster.

    Lin Xun¡¯s physical cultivation reached the stage of Cyclic Derivation.

    His body transformed into an Original Pure Combat Body, and he grasped thebat art of Original Pure Nine Defense.

    At this point, even Toady and the big ck bird were dumbfounded.

    In just one month and ten days, Lin Xun went from a beginner physical cultivator to the Cyclic Derivation Stage expert!

    They would not have believed it if they had not witnessed it with their own eyes!

    It was indeed unbelievable. His speed of advancement made the two freak out like he was a monster.

    ¡°I have a strong feeling that my big brother has chosen the wrong cultivation path. With his talent, if he had started physical cultivation from the very beginning, he would have already be an extremely terrifying presence in the world of physical cultivators!¡± Toady stated.

    He was also very bewildered and shocked.

    Meanwhile, for Lin Xun, the previous one month of physical training was an indescribably wonderful experience.

    He could distinctly feel that after practicing the Nine Pure Saint Body Art, his physical strength seemed to have found a belonging, and underwent an unprecedented purification and elevation.

    From beginning to end, he encountered no stagnation or obstruction; it was extremely smooth and unimpeded!

    It felt as though he was born for physical cultivation.

    He was most surprised to find that during his physical training, his Origin Aeth Artery was more energetic than ever, continuously releasing wisps of strange energy and nourishing the qi and blood all over him.

    ¡°Could the awakening of the Origin Aeth Artery somehow be rted to physical cultivation?¡± suspected Lin Xun.

    The Origin Aeth Artery had awakened several times since its rebirth and had helped Lin Xun massively in his cultivation.

    But it never once became as lively and agile as it did during physical training!

    Lin Xun rejoiced at the unexpected discovery. Physical cultivation was indeed the right decision because it allowed him to better understand himself and his talent.

    ¡°Big Brother, you can now use the Ancient Tablet of All to temper your body.¡± A¡¯lu said emotionally, ¡°The tablet is imbued with the phenomenon of sixty-four physical training battles, which contain the life experience and insights of the battle emperor...¡±

    He started to give instructions.

    Lin Xun listened carefully, and finally realized that the Ancient Tablet of All was like a training ground, with many trials and tests in it.

    Through the series of trials and tests, he would gain the experience and insights left by the battle emperor!

    This was an undeniably rare opportunity.

    In the beginning, the reason why Lin Xun started to consider physical training was precisely because he was intrigued by the Ancient Tablet of All.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun fixed his eyes on the Ancient Tablet of All.

    ......

    Meanwhile in the Upper Nine Realms, shocking news swept the world like a hurricane.

    ¡°Anyone who has been on the Genius Gold Rankings, regardless of whether they are still listed on it, will have the opportunity to enter the Ultimate Inheritance Land before the Supreme Realmes to an end!¡±

    ¡°The Ultimate Inheritance Land contains the Saint¡¯s Guide, which is said to hold the secret of supreme saint!¡±

    ¡°Only the best supreme cultivator of the longevity stage can obtain the Saint¡¯s Guide!¡±

    As soon as this secret came out, it set off storms across the nine realms. Countless fierce and powerful figures set their sights on the Genius Golden Rankings.

    Only then did they realize that the Genius Gold Rankings was not just a simple list, but instead a test!

    Only those who were ranked on the list were qualified to enter the Ultimate Inheritance Land andpete for the Saint¡¯s Guide that held the supreme saint secret!

    ¡°Now, there are only three months left before the end of the Supreme Realm. Based on this, the Ultimate Inheritance Land is likely to appear soon.¡±

    Many cultivators realized that a true earthshakingpetition was about to kick off.

    Very quickly, across the entire Upper Nine Realms, the area around every Genius Gold Battle Tablet was crowded like never before.

    Some fierce and powerful experts who had never been on the Genius Gold Rankings surfaced in the world, causing quite amotion.

    No one imagined there to be so many more fierce cultivators who had never been ranked on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    Abysmal Water Realm.

    In the depths of a ck ocean, there was a remote ind.

    On this day, a beam of blinding sword qi shot up from the isted ind, ripping through the sky. The clouds copsed in all directions.

    Everything dimmed under the beam of sword qi!

    The sea water within hundreds of miles reared up.

    Then, a ring of sword intent spread outwards like a ripple from the remote ind, suppressing the sea water within hundreds of miles to the point that they seemed to be bowing their heads, tumbling endlessly.

    On the ind, Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes sprang open from meditation.

    They were like a pair of bottomless whirlpools. Streaks of lightning-like sword light swirled within them as though capable of tearing apart all illusions and severing and devouring the soul!

    Around him, invisible but frightening sword intent roamed, adding an iparable sharpness to him like the backdrop of an invincible swordsman.

    ¡°A few years have passed, the people of the Upper Nine Realms have likely forgotten my existence...¡±

    Yun Qingbai stood up leisurely, and the formidable power around him receded like a tide, making him look in, ordinary, and nothing special.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I promise I will kill you this time!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A split secondter, no trace of Yun Qingbai remained on the ind.

    On this day, Yun Qingbai returned to the world after several years.

 Chapter 1313 Yun Qingbai Goes on Rampage!

    <h4>Chapter 1313 Yun Qingbai Goes on Rampage!</h4>

    Abysmal Water Realm.

    In front of the Abysmal Water Battle Tablet, cultivators gathered anxiously, waiting to challenge the test of the Genius Gold Rankings.

    ¡°That¡¯s Sword Demon Ye Chen from the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain, a n of Saints. He now possesses the strength of the longevity tribtion stage and a deep mastery of swordsmanship that has trumped many people. He is frighteningly strong.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he and Demon God Lin are sworn brothers?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I wonder how he will be ranked on the Genius Gold Rankings this time?¡±

    As people discussed spiritedly, they darted nces at the distance.

    There, Ye Chen, dressed in a purple robe and standing straight as a sword, was taking the test.

    Recently, following the news of the Ultimate Inheritance Land, the rankings on the Genius Gold Rankings constantly changed every single day.

    The lower the ranking, the faster it changed.

    Even the names in the top thirty were under threat.

    Recently, many new faces had appeared.

    Ye Chen had previously taken the test and achieved twenty-second ce on the ranking.

    But now, his ranking had sharply dropped, struggling to maintain the eighty-ninth ce!

    The drastic changes in rankings recently showed how intense thepetition of the Genius Gold Rankings had be.

    It changed as frequently as the g flying over the entrance into a city.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    Suddenly, the Abysmal Water Tablet produced a strange wave of energy, and a pir of golden light descended from the sky, enveloping Ye Chen¡¯s figure in front of the tablet.

    ¡°Eighteenth!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable...¡±

    Commotion broke out in the audience; everyone was astounded by the result.

    All of a sudden, he soared from the eighty-ninth ce to the eighteenth ce. They could imagine that Sword Demon Ye Chen¡¯s strength had reached an abnormal level!

    ¡°Still can¡¯t make it into the top ten...¡± Ye Chen frowned, feeling a little upset and frustrated.

    But he also knew that there were many fierce people in the Upper Nine Realms and the higher the ranking, the tougher thepetition.

    A calm voice sounded, ¡°Are you Ye Chen?¡±

    Then, a slender, white-d figure walked out of the crowd with a sword box strapped across his back and his hands behind him.

    Suddenly, the crowd parted, staggering backwards to make way for the man. They were sted back by an invisible aura before they could react.

    The affected people were about to curse aloud, but when theyid eyes on the man in white, their hearts pounded like crazy and their bodies froze.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Ye Chen turned around and when he saw the man, his eyes narrowed.

    Suddenly, the crowd was inmotion, and everyone¡¯s expressions changed dramatically.

    After several years, the unrivaled swordsman who was once ranked first on the Genius Gold Rankings of the Upper Nine Realms reappeared in the world!

    Yun Qingbai!

    He was like a legend, once leading his generation and dominating all heroes of the world. He was an invincible existence!

    Now, although his ranking on the Genius Gold Rankings had dropped to ninth ce, everyone knew that if he wanted to, he could easily reim the number one spot!

    The reason was very simple. Yun Qingbai¡¯s mighty power had long prated deep into people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Are you friends with Lin Xun?¡±

    This was Yun Qingbai¡¯s second question after he appeared.

    But it was this question that reminded everyone of the sensational news that shook the Upper Nine Realms a few years ago.

    It was rumored that there was a blood feud between Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun.

    It was rumored that Yun Qingbai was chased down by Lin Xun in the Stupa Brahma Land!

    It was rumored that Yun Qingbai had stolen Lin Xun¡¯s innate talent in a despicable and violent way, which allowed him to advance triumphantly on his cultivation path!

    Some people believed it, some did not, and some had different opinions. The rumors sparked a lot of discussion.

    But at least everyone could conclude that if Yun Qingbai reappeared, the first person he wanted to kill had to be Lin Xun.

    This was because many sessors of Omega Sword Sect were killed at the hands of Lin Xun!

    Now, this seemed to being true.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ye Chen answered without any wavering.

    ¡°A direct descendant of the high and mighty Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain actually became friends with Lin Xun, a native of the lower world. If the ancestors of your Ye n knew about this, then they would definitely fly into a rage.¡± Yun Qingbai¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent.

    A fierce glint shed in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yun Qingbai, I respect you as a talented man of the generation so I treat you courteously, but that doesn''t mean you can act arrogantly in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Is that right? Then let me see how capable the Sword Demon is then.¡±

    With a faint smile, Yun Qingbai drew his hand across the air.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    Sword light tore the void like a bolt of lightning.

    A beam of sword qi shot out¡ªsimple, direct, yet endowed with a domineering power that seemed to directly prate people¡¯s hearts.

    Despite the distance, everyone felt a stabbing sensation like their skin was being cut and their spirit was put under an indescribably suffocating pressure.

    That sword qi had been condensed to an astonishing level!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was solemn, menacing and focused. He shed out also with a sword. Sword qi roamed unrestrained like a heavenly steed soaring across the skies.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The two spectacr sword qi collided in the air, sending a shudder through the world that caused the nearby space to split with cobweb-like cracks.

    The horrified gazes could all tell that Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword qi was slightly superior, destroying everything it its way.

    Ye Chen¡¯s sword qi copsed inch by inch!

    Amidst an explosion of light, Ye Chen let out a muffled grunt and reeled back several steps, body swaying side to side.

    In the audience, everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword overpowered Sword Demon Ye Chen!

    ¡°Your sword intent has touched upon the door of the Divine Connection Stage, but it is stillcking and unable to disy the full ability of your Crape Myrtle Ye n¡¯s True Sword Sutra.¡±

    Yun Qingbai remarked casually, ¡°Andpared to my sword, there is a world of difference.¡±

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Ye Chen drew a deep breath, his sleeves and robe whipped around him, and a surge of monstrous sword qi spread outwards from him, forcing everyone near him to draw back in terror.

    ¡°Sword Demon is going to attack with full-strength!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart pounded with excitement.

    One was an invincible swordsman who had surpassed all others in swordsmanship, and the other was a descendant of Crape Myrtle Mountain and crowned with the title of Sword Demon.

    The battle between the two was undoubtedly a fight for supremacy in the art of sword!

    ¡°If you train for another ten years, then you might be able to block one of my sword strikes.¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes were rippleless when he pointed his sword into the air.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Sword qi flooded the world!

    That gush of unparalleled sword qi seemed to have originated from beyond the sky, exuding a tremendous force that was enough to crush the world. Everyone was frightened out of their wits.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    At the same time, Ye Chen stepped onto a swift dragon, and behind him, purple sword qi zed splendidly like the sun.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Everyone¡¯s ears were deafened by a deep booming noise like the earth was splitting apart. The unparalleled sword qi light made even the sun and the moon lose their splendor.

    Amidst a burst of gasps and exmations, Ye Chen reeled several feet before he could steady his figure.

    Everyone squinted their eyes and noticed a bone-deep sword wound across his left shoulder.

    The second sword strike injured Ye Chen!

    The area fell into utter silence.

    Even some powerful, fierce experts turned ashen-faced. After disappearing for a few years, Yun Qingbai had be much more terrifying.

    ¡°That boy Lin Xun ughtered so many sessors of Omega Sword Sect. Say, if I massacred all his friends and family, will he...feel pain?¡± Yun Qingbai uttered emotionlessly.

    His one sentence chilled everyone to the core. <i>Is Yun Qingbai going to retaliate by going on a killing spree?</i>

    ¡°Hmph! If you have the guts, then go find Lin Xun. What¡¯s the point of showing off in front of me?¡± Ye Chen sneered,pletely unafraid.

    ¡°I will find him, but not now.¡± Yun Qingbai looked indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you this time, but I can¡¯t guarantee the next time.¡±

    He turned around and drifted away.

    Ye Chen¡¯s face was overcast, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists.

    ......

    On the same day, the news of Yun Qingbai¡¯s reappearance spread like wildfire, shaking the Upper Nine Realms. All major forces anxiously began to pay attention to further news.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai has appeared! Is it to eliminate Lin Xun, or is it for the Ultimate Inheritance Land?¡±

    Countless people wondered.

    In the following period, a string of news about Yun Qingbai set off storms andpletely broke the peace in the Upper Ninth Realms.

    On the day that Yun Qingbai reappeared, he defeated Sword Demon Ye Chen before the Abysmal Water Battle Tablet.

    The next day, he traveled thousands of miles to the territory of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce and severely wounded Xiao Qinghe with one sword strike.

    On the third day, in the Root Mountain Realm, he defeated Mad de Xiao Cangtian

    on the Cann Cliff!

    On the fourth day, he went all the way to the Thunder Jolt Realm to defeat Yue Jianming.

    On the fifth day...

    Every day, news about Yun Qingbai would break out. Equipped with nothing but a sword, he crushed one famous figure after another.

    Everyone knew that this was Yun Qingbai¡¯s revenge.

    Almost all the people he defeated were connected to Lin Xun!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he kill?¡±

    Many people were frightened by Yun Qingbai¡¯s series of actions.

    ¡°Not killing them has more of an impact on Lin Xun than killing them! Yun Qingbai obviously wants to use those battles to instill fear in Lin Xun and rattle him!¡± analyzed someone.

    ¡°Wrong, Yun Qingbai is a prideful swordsman. Even if he wants revenge, he will not kill the innocent!¡±

    ¡°It is foreseeable that when Demon God Lin learns about this, he won¡¯t just sit still and do nothing. He will be gued by guilt and unease. After all, his friends were swept into this because of him!¡±

    ¡°From now on, as long as Yun Qingbai is alive, who will dare toe into contact with Demon God Lin? It seems like he wants topletely iste Demon God Lin.¡±

    Amid countless discussions and uproars, Yun Qingbai arrived at the Mythic Fire Realm.

 Chapter 1314 Propose Battle on Demon Slaying Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1314 Propose Battle on Demon ying tform</h4>

    Kongzhe Mountain.

    Yun Qingbai was alone, surveying the famous blessed mountainousnd, his brows wrinkled slightly.

    He noticed that the mountain was under the protection of an extremely terrifying forbidden array.

    ¡°A masterpiece of a dao rune master...¡±

    Yun Qingbai had also heard that, a few years ago, at this very ce, Lin Xun effortlessly trapped the clone of Ancient Buddha Son with this very array!

    A momentter¡ª

    <i>ng!</i>

    A sword cry reverberated across the sky.

    For the first time, Yun Qingbai opened up the sword box on his back and drew a dull-looking sword that was two-feet-four-inches-long and three-fingers-wide.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    He spat out one word.

    Then, the seeminglyckluster and unremarkable sword bloomed with a sh of brightness as though awakening from an eternal slumber.

    The sh of blinding sword intent advanced headlong!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Around Kongzhe Mountain, aplex dao rune forbidden array emerged.

    Thisrge-scale array had helped Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms deter and defend against many powerful enemies and averted many crises.

    But under the power of that sword, the forbidden array suddenly let out an ear-piercing whine and like it was unable to bear the force.

    In the end, the array exploded.

    On the other side of the array, Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe and other sessors of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms turned ashen-faced.

    No one expected a peerless figure such as Yun Qingbai to grace Kongzhe Mountain with his presence.

    The power of his sword not only destroyed the forbidden array but also cut through the mountain defense array!

    <i>ng!</i>

    Yun Qingbai raised his hand and the dull sword shed back into the sword box on his back.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Ten dayster, I¡¯ll be waiting for Lin Xun on the Demon ying tform in the Ultimate Realm. If he doesn¡¯te then, then I won¡¯t be so polite anymore.¡±

    After leaving those words, he turned around and left.

    Everyone of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms looked at each other in dismay. Their pale faces were filled with shocked disbelief.

    On this day, Yun Qingbai appeared in the Mythic Fire Realm. Armed with nothing but one sword, he tore down the dao rune forbidden array set up by Lin Xun himself and humiliated the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms to the point that no one was able to lift their head.

    In the end, he issued a challenge to Lin Xun on the Demon ying tform ten dayster.

    When the news came out, it naturally caused a stir in the entire world!

    ......

    ¡°Yun Qingbai fought all the way across the Upper Nine Realms and crushed everyone connected to Lin Xun with invincible power. He is clearly making a show of power!¡±

    ¡°What sort of level has his strength reached? A few years ago, he was already number one on the Genius Gold Rankings. How strong has he be now?¡±

    Countless people discussed enthusiastically.

    Every area of the Upper Nine Realms was abuzz with discussions.

    Back then, Yun Qingbai had dominated the top spot on the Genius Gold Rankings for many years, and no one could shake his position.

    Even though he had not shown his face in years, his position on the Genius Gold Rankings had never fallen below the top ten.

    Now, such a remarkable cultivator had reappeared in the world and disyed unparalleled power. Naturally, it was a great shock to anyone.

    ¡°Do you think Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu and the others currently at the top of the Genius Gold Rankings stand a chance against Yun Qingbai?¡±

    No one could give a definite answer.

    Everyone knew that the strength of someone like Yun Qingbai was unfathomable and impossible to specte about.

    ¡°Demon ying tform, haha, it¡¯s over for Demon God Lin!¡±

    Many people gloated.

    Over the years, Lin Xun had been unstoppable. Countless people who were resentful of him cheered with excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so many days already, his friends have been defeated and humiliated one by one, but he has not been seen once. Could he be afraid?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xun is hiding on Flying Star Mountain under the guise of closed-door cultivation. In my opinion, he is aware of the reappearance of Yun Qingbai and is wetting his pants!¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, if he does not show up on the Demon ying tform in ten days, Yun Qingbai will no longer be merciful.¡±

    Many of Lin Xun¡¯s opponents who had been trampled by him in the past were chatting unscrupulously, looking forward to the demon ying event in ten days.

    On the other hand, his friends felt their hearts weighing heavily.

    After suffering a defeat at the hands of Yun Qingbai, they knew how terrifyingly strong he was. They could not tell whether Lin Xun couldpete with Yun Qingbai.

    Flying Star Mountain.

    Xiao Qinghe, Yue Jianming, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Ji Xingyao...had alle thick and fast to see Lin Xun.

    However, they were speechless to find that, during thising storm, Lin Xun was still in closed-door cultivation, unaware of what was happening in the outside world.

    But what baffled them the most was that Lin Xun was in closed-door cultivation not to improve his cultivation base, but to take a new path¡ªphysical training!

    ¡°Yun Qingbai has a death wish!¡±

    After learning about the series of recent events, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird were outraged.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. As soon as my big brotheres out of closed-door cultivation, he will definitely kill Yun Qingbai right away to avenge you all!¡± Toady promised, his voice sonorous and loaded with murderous intent.

    Ji Xingyao could not help asking, ¡°More importantly, what do you think is Brother Lin¡¯s chance of winning if he goes up against Yun Qingbai?¡± Ji Xingyao could not help asking.

    Everyone else fixed their eyes on Toady and the other two, knowing that they should know Lin Xun¡¯s strength best since they were always with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Toady and the others pondered about the question seriously for a long while, but still shook their heads in the end.

    The strength of characters like Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai could not be measured in the normal way.

    ¡°But we know that, all these years, big brother seeks nothing else but for a chance to kill Yun Qingbai. If he learns about Yun Qingbai¡¯s reappearance, then he will definitely not avoid the battle!¡± A¡¯lu reassured them unwaveringly.

    Toady and the big ck bird also nodded firmly.

    Ji Xingyao, Xiao Qinghe, Yue Jianming, Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian felt a lot more at ease.

    They realized that Lin Xun had been waiting for this battle toe!

    In the outside world, all eyes were focused on the Demon ying tform in the Ultimate Realm.

    ¡°No, this is a rare battle that only happens once every thousands of years. Both Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun are outstanding figures whose martial skills have trumped their peers. No matter who wins or loses, the battle will cause a sensation in the world and have a far-reaching impact!¡±

    Countless experts couldn¡¯t sit still and set off one after another to the Ultimate Realm, hoping to witness the earthshaking battle with their own eyes.

    Someone spotted Imperial Son Shaohao head towards the Ultimate Realm in a jeweled chariot, escorted by many people like stars surrounding the moon.

    Someone saw Fairy Ruowu, a pure-blooded descendant of the Vermilion Bird n who was currently ranked second on the Genius Gold Rankings,e out of closed-door cultivation.

    It seemed not only the ordinary cultivators, but also the fierce and powerful characters were curious about the uing battle.

    This sparked a lot ofmotion.

    ¡°Heavens, all the overlords on the Genius Golden Rankings have swarmed out, all racing to the Demon ying tform!¡±

    ¡°One is an unrivaled swordsman and the other is a tyrannical demon god. Which one is weaker and which one is stronger?¡±

    ¡°It looks to me that Yun Qingbai has a higher chance of winning. After all, his power has long been indisputable.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. Lin Xun has been keeping a low profile in recent years, like a dragon hibernating in the abyss. But he has never lost once ever since he set foot into the Upper Nine Realms!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, this battle will determine everything.¡±

    The entire Upper Nine Realms was buzzing like never before. The battle had drawn the attention of countless cultivators, and all eyes were on Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Has Lin Xun shown his face on Flying Star Mountain yet?¡±

    Many people were curious.

    ¡°No, but he definitely can¡¯t avoid this battle,¡± answered a cultivator who had been closely watching the movements on the mountain.

    ¡°Lin Xun is keeping his cool now, but he only has ten days. After ten days, let¡¯s see if he will show up on the Demon ying tform.¡±

    ¡°The Demon ying tform is for ying demons. Since Yun Qingbai chose that to be the battlefield it looks like he is determined to kill Demon God Lin!¡±

    Amid spirited discussions, time flew by.

    Three dayster.

    On Flying Star Mountain, Lin Xun, who was in closed-door cultivation, was met with an unexpected shocking change during his physical training.

 Chapter 1315 Storm Brewing, Waiting For One Person

    <h4>Chapter 1315 Storm Brewing, Waiting For One Person </h4>

    Ancient Tablet of All.

    In the training secret realm transformed from the thirty-sixth Body Refinement Battle Diagrams of All.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Deafening noise grew and spread like a thunderp or rather like the roar of gods in the sky. It was filled with a powerful and oppressive aura that bore down on people¡¯s hearts.

    All the noise came from Lin Xun!

    He was sitting cross-legged, qi roaring around him like a furnace. His skin seemed to be made out of solid gold and jade, emitting wondrous and brilliant light and producing all sorts of obscure visions.

    Vaguely, there seemed to be the silhouette of a divine being sitting among them. Grand and majestic dao sound resounded throughout the universe.

    Even when Lin Xun breathed in and out, it seemed like the wind was roaring and thunder rumbling.

    Since he had begun his training with the help of the Ancient Tablet of All, he had undergone one test after another.

    The enlightenments and gains he received steadily rose.

    Some of those enlightenments came from the changes in his physical strength, and others came from the experiences and insights left behind by the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor.

    Now, with them all gathering within him, his physical cultivation was ready to break through to the king stage.

    Moreover, he would step into the Supreme Stage!

    His physical body had reached the king stage and his physical cultivation was at the supreme level! In less than a month of training, he already achieved such attainments in his physical cultivation.

    If word spread, then it would definitely cause a sensation in the world.

    But for Lin Xun, it was very natural.

    This was because he had never once ran into any obstacles or hurdles in his physical training, and had been soaring rapidly and courageously!

    All of this was rted to the solid foundation heid during his previous practice, but also due to the result of all the training and tests in the Ancient Tablet of All.

    After all, the Ancient Tablet of All was left by a martial emperor and was regarded as a heaven-defying treasure for physical cultivation.

    But more importantly, the Origin Aeth Artery in Lin Xun¡¯s body yed an irreceable role in his breakthrough to the king stage!

    In the past month, while he was training in the secret realm created by the Ancient Tablet of All, the Origin Aeth Artery was constantly producing waves of strange energy as though it had beenpletely awakened.

    It helped Lin Xun solve all issues he encountered during his training and progressed incredibly smoothly and swiftly.

    In particr, his physical cultivation had just ascended to the king stage, and his entire physique had undergone an unprecedented transformation.

    The feeling was simr to emerging from a cocoon and bing a butterfly or rather being reborn!

    But while the Origin Aeth Artery was transforming his physical body, he also underwent an unexpected transformation.

    Rays of zing light beamed outwards from the Origin Aeth Artery amid faint vibrations of mysterious and obscure dao sounds.

    Looking closer, the pure white Origin Aeth Artery was releasing sacred brilliance like the glorious sun.

    Under this astonishing change, Lin Xun felt a burning sensation in his chest like it was a furnace. The bizarre unparalleled power made it feel like his skin, muscles, bones, acupoints and organs were about to explode from being crammed with such terrifying power!

    Immediately afterwards, the indescribable pain made him quiver violently, and his handsome face contorted with a grimace.

    Painful!

    So painful!

    He never expected that, as his physical cultivation reached the king stage, his Origin Aeth Artery would undergo such a violent and drastic change.

    Itpletely caught him off guard!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    He could not hold it back anymore and released a roar of agony.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    From afar, he was enveloped in blinding zing light. The light constantly pulsed and vaporized, taking the shape of a giant abyss.

    It burned endlessly!

    The secret realm violently vibrated, while the sky and earth were submerged in the bright and burning abyss!

    Fortunately, this happened in the secret realm transformed by the Ancient Tablet of All. Otherwise, in the outside world, it would have attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Only after a long while did all the visions subside like a tide.

    When everything was restored to as before, Lin Xun was lying on the ground, face pale and brows ruffled in exhaustion.

    He looked as though he had just been fished out of the water as his body was soaking in sweat.

    However, his dark, unfathomable abyss-like eyes brightened with a heartfelt joy.

    His Origin Aeth Artery hadpletely transformed!

    And he had grasped his first innate divine power!

    <i>Hu¡ª</i>

    After a long moment, he inhaled deeply, rose to his feet and walked out of the secret training realm transformed by the Ancient Tablet of All.

    After several days of closed-door cultivation, his physical cultivation had reached the supreme king stage and he had cultivated the Original Pure Combat Body and grasped the corresponding physicalbat art¡ªOriginal Pure Authority Seal!

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin is finally out!¡±

    The sight of Lin Xun¡¯s figure walking out of his training ce brought a feeling of relief over everyone, and their eyes lit up.

    There were only three days until the duel that Yun Qingbai scheduled.

    ......

    Three days passed by in a sh.

    Very quickly, it was time to face the duel.

    In the Ultimate Realm, the Demon ying tform.

    It was actually a mountain peak with a ttered top like a tform. The ground was stained with dried blood, unerasable even by the erosion of time.

    This was the Demon ying tform.

    Rumor had it that a long ago, an unparalleled Saint, armed with only a sword, ughtered thousands of enemies from the other eight domains over a course of seven days and seven nights. In the end, the mountain was stained permanently with blood.

    The area around the Demon ying tform had always been quiet and deserted due to its remote location, but now, countless experts had gathered within a radius of hundreds of miles!

    The geniuses, giants, overlords, fairies, and holy maidens from all over the Upper Nine Realms...had arrived in advance of the duel.

    ¡°Le Caiwei, the holy maiden of Skyless Sect, is here too.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, isn¡¯t that the fierce and mighty Yuan Fatian who is ranked fifth on the Genius Gold Rankings?¡±

    ¡°Stop making a huge fuss over everything! In the past few days, almost all the overlords on the Genius Golden Rankings have already arrived here!¡±

    There was an uproar in every direction.

    The area around the Demon ying tform had seemed to be a gathering of geniuses and overlord-figures. They each sparkled dazzlingly like stars in the sky, and each had their own uniqueness. Many people in the crowd could not control their excitement.

    This was a spectacr asion!

    At least, never had there been a battle in the Upper Nine Realms that attracted worldwide attention and created so much noise.

    This was the influence that Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun had in the Upper Nine Realms!

    The former was once crowned the strongest in the world and regarded as the number one swordsman. He possessed extraordinary strength that trumped everyone else.

    Thetter, ever since he embarked on the cultivation path, had been undefeatable. He had catapulted to fame from trampling on the dead. He was known as the invincible demon god.

    Today, an unprecedented battle would happen between the two. Who could ignore it?

    It was no exaggeration to say that the battle, regardless of who won, would shake the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain and go down in history!

    Why isn¡¯t Demon God Lin here yet?¡± Many people waited anxiously.

    ¡°Wait a little longer, he will definitely show up. Otherwise Yun Qingbai will not be as merciful to Lin Xun¡¯s friends as before!¡±

    Amidst the discussion, a jeweled chariot descended from the sky like a divine rainbow.

    Shaohao, d in a beautiful jade robe, arrived on the Demon ying tform under the escort of several powerful cultivators like a majestic emperor.

    ¡°Imperial Son Shaohao!¡±

    Upon his entrance, the atmosphere stilled, and all gazes gathered on him.

    A few years ago, the number one spot on the Genius Gold Rankings undoubtedly belonged to Yun Qingbai, and no one could shake it!

    But in recent years, that top spot had always been upied by Imperial Son Shaohao!

    Everyone believed that Imperial Son Shaohao was on the same level as Yun Qingbai. If the two faced off against each other, then their duel would have as much impact as between Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°Paying respect to Brother Yun.¡±

    As soon as Shaohao arrived, his gaze shifted over at the figure sitting cross-legged on the Demon ying tform, and his eyes took on a sheen.

    Naturally, the figure was Yun Qingbai.

    Ten days ago, he had arrived and sat cross-legged on the ground, sping the sword box.

    He had his eyes tightly closed like an old monk in meditation.

    In the past ten days, he showed not a flicker of reaction despite the changes in the surrounding area and the arrival of many powerful figures.

    But at this moment, he slightly peeled back his eyelids and darted a nce at Shaohao. ¡°Imperial Son Shaohao, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you.¡±

    Shaohao gave a slight smile, ¡°It is better to make friends than enemies. Brother Yun, dare I ask, if I plead for mercy, can you forget about this duel?¡±

    Yun Qingbai withdrew his gaze and uttered indifferently, ¡°You have to ask my sword.¡±

    Shaohao nodded and stepped back.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Suddenly, a ray of fiery red light fluttered down from the sky, and then turned into a slender figure, shrouded in swirling wisps of mes.

    She marched up to the tform, swept a nce at Shaohao and then at Yun Qingbai. Then, she stood aside without a word.

    But her arrival caused amotion in the audience. All eyes glimmered with surprise, admiration, respect, and enthusiasm when they saw her graceful figure.

    Fairy Ruowu!

    A pure-blooded descendant of the Vermillion Bird n! Her name had been hovering between the top three positions on the Genius Gold Rankings ever since she came to the world a few years ago. She was regarded as a genius maiden with the highest likelihood of overtaking Shaohao as number one!

    Afterwards, Wang Xuanyu from the Great One Sect, Mi Hengzhen, a sessor from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, Ye Mohe, a disciple of the Origin God Sect...as well as other remarkable famous figures also arrived one after another.

    The atmosphere grew increasingly restless.

    ¡°Demon God Lin, why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    As dusk fell, many people became impatient.

    On the other hand, peerless figures such as Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu stood silently without a flicker of impatience.

    The setting sun painted the sky with the colors of blood.

    An awful atmosphere filled the world.

    Suddenly, in the distant sky, a tall figure strode this way, sleeves fluttering and movements calm and rxed.

    He had his hands behind him, his dark eyes were indifferent, and his aura was as unfathomable as a bottomless abyss. His imposing figure took on a sacred golden hue from the rays of the setting sun like a divine being.

 Chapter 1316 The Unmatched Battle Kicks Off

    <h4>Chapter 1316 The Unmatched Battle Kicks Off</h4>

    Lin Xun!

    Countless gazes simultaneously shifted to the figure descending from the sky.

    The figure bathed in the sunset glow looked like a celestial being descending upon the world.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you finally came.¡±

    On the Demon ying tform, Yun Qingbai rose from his meditative state.

    His eyes resembled a pair of terrifying whirlpools, swirling with wisps of lightning-like sword intent. Light beamed out from them and instantly tore through the air and collided with the cold look in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    A deafening sound of explosion stung everyone¡¯s eardrums, and a shower of bright sparks shot everywhere.

    Countless people held their breath and watched on.

    The long-awaited, earthshaking battle that would go down in history was finally about to begin!

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡±

    Le Caiwei¡¯s eyes glinted. She had not seen Lin Xun in many years, andpared to before, he had bepletely different.

    She could not help but sigh.

    She thought back to when she gifted him a Great Dao Hidden King Token, believing that he would only receive protection and not be an enemy of the world if he joined a certain hidden holynd.

    But now...

    Her thinking had beenpletely wrong. Lin Xun did not need to join any sect or n to be invincible in the world!

    ¡°It is indeed Demon God Lin. Was he forced to show up, or does he have the confidence to take down Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Everyone was more or less restless; no matter whether it was an ordinary cultivator or one of the overlords on the Genius Gold Rankings they all could not calm down.

    Lin Xun!

    A legendary demon god-like character. Ever since he started cultivating, he had been unstoppable, single handedly ughtering many people at every chance.

    Even if his name had never once appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings, who would dare to ignore his existence?

    After all, there were so many peerless figures who had either died or were defeated at his hands, such as Underworld Son, Ancient Buddha Son, Wu Lingdao, Bai Longting...

    The number was more than that could be counted on the fingers!

    Lin Xun¡¯s prestige could be said to have been built from mountains of corpses and seas of blood. It was understandable that many feared him.

    ¡°He is very strong, undisputedly strong, but to say that he stands a chance against Yun Qingbai is simply absurd!¡±

    Some people sneered, most of whom were Lin Xun¡¯s defeated opponents.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this battle is inevitable. I am here to act as a protector. If anyone here is up to something bad during the battle, then they will have to get past me first!¡± Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s resounding voice echoed throughout the world.

    Everyone was startled and donned different expressions.

    Whoever dared to intervene in the battle and took the opportunity to harm Lin Xun would end up angering Imperial Son Shaohao.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    On the other side, Fairy Ruowu, bathed in wisps of me, also nodded.

    The uing duel could only be described as rare and unmatched. If it was ruined by someone else, then it would be the greatest disrespect to the battle and the audience and no one should tolerate it.

    Many overlord-like figures who were well known across the Upper Nine Realms expressed that they would only watch the battle and not intervene, and anyone who dared to overstep was their enemy.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai.¡±

    Lin Xun looked at Yun Qingbai, who was standing on the tform like an unrivaled sword. His eyes were devoid of emotions and as calm as still water.

    This was the second time he and Yun Qingbai met.

    Compared with a few years ago, Yun Qingbai had not only recovered from his injuries, but also reached the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    Moreover, the mighty aura around him seemed to be soaring into the sky. It was extremely condensed and radiated the feeling of extreme perfection as though every aspect was in perfect harmony and connected with heaven and earth.

    ¡°Beat the snake to death or it will cause endless cmity. When you fled from the Stupa Brahma Land, you looked so embarrassing and miserable, but now, you have grown stronger again...¡±

    Although Lin Xun thought this, his emotions did not change at all.

    He had been preparing for today¡¯s battle for too long!

    In the past, the mere mention of Yun Qingbai would spark anger and hatred in him, and make him feel unbearable pressure.

    That was because, at that time, he did not have the absolute confidence to defeat Yun Qingbai.

    But now, it was different.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I have waited ten days for you.¡±

    Yun Qingbai said aloud, and his eyes that were filled with swirling sword intent shot out a terrifying light. ¡°I have to admit that your progress surprised me. If I give you another ten years, no, five years, I won¡¯t even dare to guarantee that I can kill you.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, we have to put an end to the feud between us. Today, either you or I will have to die. Only then will this battle end!¡± Lin Xun stated calmly, murderous intent surfacing in his dark eyes.

    He did not need to exin himself. Only when Yun Qingbai was dead would his mind be able to be at ease.

    He might be the most powerful genius in the world, and he might possess abilities and skills that surpassed everyone else.

    But, given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation. He was no longer afraid of him!

    Unafraid!

    That word represented all the hard work and efforts that Lin Xun had put into his cultivation ever since he was young.

    The others might not understand, but he knew very well himself!

    ¡°You are right. The feud will never end until one of us dies. Only one of us can live beyond today.¡±

    As Yun Qingbai said this, he threw his head back and he produced a wave of frightening sword qi that ripped the sky like a storm!

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Today, in front of countless fellow cultivators, I, Yun Qingbai, will kill Lin Xun on the Demon ying tform with the sword in my hand!¡±

    As his serious and cold voice rang out, he soared into the sky.

    The twounched into action at the same time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun leaped up and wielded his fist through the air.

    It was simple, direct, and produced no sparks or fireworks, but when the fist power erupted, the entire world quaked violently as if the sky was copsing!

    ¡°It started!¡±

    In the audience, countless people held their breath and watched nervously.

    Peerless figures such as Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu also donned serious expressions and released their spirit sense to watch with undivided attention.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    In contrast to Lin Xun¡¯s tyrannical fist that dominated the sky and earth, Yun Qingbai flicked the sleeve of his pure-white robe and a thousand-foot-long wave of splendid sword qi suddenly condensed in the air, glowing beautifully.

    The entire sky was illuminated by the spectacr sword!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With one thought, Yun Qingbai sent the sword with the power to crush mountains shing downwards with a deafening roar.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    The sword qi and fist qi collided in a vast explosion that sent endless light rainshing down, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes.

    However, to everyone¡¯s astonishment, Lin Xun¡¯s fist was not only tyrannical, but also extremely condensed. Following a series of collisions and explosions, the power of his fist remained unstoppable and unabated.

    Finally, with an ear-splitting explosion, the thousand-foot-long sword qi was reduced to a colorful shower of light.

    Gasps rang out in every direction.

    However, before everyone could react, Yun Qingbai struck back. The rain of sword qi that streaked all over the sky seemed toe alive, crisscrossing and converging in the sky like a river of stars!

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist power was dissolved in mid-air.

    It fell utterly silent, but everyone¡¯s heart was tumbling in their chest.

    It was their first exchange of blows, but the power disyed by the two was already breathtaking!

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist shook the sky like a mighty hammer.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword produced all kinds of unparalleled visions that could take down any of his peers.

    However, that was just a casual strike from the two.

    If the two had fought with all their strength, then how terrifying would that be?

    Everyone was full of anticipation.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Lin Xun bellowed, stepped forward, and threw out a punch that resembled a rushing waterfall. The space copsed wherever the fist touched.

    From afar, a long and narrow ravine formed in the sky!

    The power of the fist was akin to a giant abyss, swallowing everything in its way.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Even the mountains thousands of miles away copsed one after another, unable to bear the tremendous impact caused by the fist power. The surrounding vegetation and boulders were pulverized to dust.

    The audience unconsciously retreated and raised their defense, their faces skewed with a mix of shock, disbelief, and bewilderment. It was only when they witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s power with their own eyes that they realized that he was even stronger than rumored!

    ¡°The three meanings of the sword dao, rise!¡±

    Yun Qingbai had an air of superiority particrly with his white robe whipping around him,

    He put his hands in the air.

    Suddenly, three different kinds of sword qi emerged between heaven and earth.

    The first was an integration of ck and white, yin and yang, and a clear separation between the clear and the turbid.

    The second was a cycle of emptiness and illusion, just like the shadow of the sky.

    The third rushed upwards, cutting through the sky and turning the sky and earth dim with its sharpness.

    These three swords were the Great Yin-Yang Sword Sutra, Great Complete Void Sword Scripture, and the Great Omega Sword Sutra respectively!

    Yun Qingbai activated all three in an instant. He could be said to have reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship. In the blink of an eye, the entire world was filled with the spectacr visions of the three sword qis!

    The faces of Sword Demon Ye Chen, Ye Mohe, and other genius swordsmen stiffened, and their hearts clouded with bitterness.

    Yun Qingbai was indeed worthy of being hailed the strongest swordsman of his generation!

    ¡°Impressive!¡±

    Even Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but marvel in astonishment. They knew that if they were to face him, they would have to bring out all their secret trump cards to be able topete.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, Lin Xun did not retreat but rather advanced forward. As he raised his fist into the air to meet the attack head-on, his bearing resembled that of a true dragon.

    From afar, it looked like aet was roaring across the sky, leaving behind a long trail of dazzling light before it mmed hard into the three sword qi.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky seemed to be splitting and the earth crumbling. Terrifying waves of powerful qi engulfed the area while the space above the Demon ying tform was plunged into great turmoil. Sword qi and st of fist light repeatedly shed with the angry roar of gods and demons.

    Indescribable shockwaves swept across at least thousands of miles.

    Except for a small number of peerless overlords who were still standing in the same spot, the others had all been forced to retreat thousands of feet away despite mobilizing their strength to withstand the impact.

    Under the horrified gazes of everyone, the space overhead tore apart like rags, crisscrossed with terrifying cracks. The airflow raged riotously, clouds copsed, and dao light tumbled in all directions.

    It looked as though the sky had been smashed!

    But, what happened in that collision?

    Everyone watched on with wide eyes.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, bring out your true power, this is far from enough!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s calm voice rang out.

 Chapter 1317 Turn Situation Around With One Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1317 Turn Situation Around With One Hand</h4>

    All eyes watched unblinkingly.

    A dazzling figure sped through the sky, dao light flowing around him, as if transforming into a giant abyss and illuminating the world.

    It was precisely Lin Xun.

    He turned out to be unscathed in the collision, but more shockingly, his mighty power intensified.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He took a step forward, and the surrounding space split with cobweb-like cracks, spreading farther and farther, while he soared into the air like a roaming dragon.

    He sted a fist forward.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Yun Qingbai appeared in the sky. A pure white robe billowed around his slender frame, and his silky ck hair swirled around his rippleless face.

    With a sudden grabbing motion, a streak of sword qi turned into a vortex of sword qi and whizzed across midair.

    <i>Rumble! Rumble!</i>

    A fierce exchange broke out once again. The sun and moon dimmed, and the universe seemed to turn upside down as zing sword qi and blinding fist light poured out like the most splendid light in the world.

    Faintly, vibrations of dao sounds stirred up the nine heavens.

    The entire audience was in a state of shock, many of whom looked horrified.

    In the sky, it looked nothing like a duel between two people, but a showdown between an unrivaled sword god and an unparalleled demon god in ancient times.

    <i>Too unbelievable. </i>

    Even the overlord-like figures who were also at the seventh longevity tribtion stage could not hide their shock. Their spirits trembled slightly.

    They had to ask themselves, if they were in Lin Xun¡¯s or Yun Qingbai¡¯s spot, would they be able to stand a chance against the opponent?

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Ye Mohe, Wang Xuanyu and Mi Hengzhen did not utter a word, but watching the formidable battle, their fighting spirit was ignited.

    The duel made them feel an upsurge of emotions!

    As for the less powerful cultivators, their spirits were already terror stricken. They stared lifelessly at the battle, unable to pry into any details.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Overhead, Lin Xun¡¯s aura was as unfathomable as an abyss. The next second, a punch sted forth and a frighteningly powerful force spread outwards.

    Martial arts connected with the divine. The punch was like an immortal performing martial arts¡ªvery rarely seen in the world!

    Even the almighty sage who created the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art would be impressed by Lin Xun¡¯s punch!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s vortex of sword qi soon failed to withstand the force and broke apart, giving way to the terrifying fist power flooding out anding straight at him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Yun Qingbai managed to dispel the punch.

    But the space beneath his feet shattered apart, and he staggered. Clearly, the punch was so terrifyingly strong that he also suffered from the impact.

    The world quaked and the shockwaves were enough to send some cultivators unable to retreat in time staggering backwards and coughing up blood!

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed with fighting spirit, and his qi and blood coursed through him.

    With a sh, he seemed to have teleported across the battlefield. He raised his fist into the air with a force that could swallow up mountains and valleys.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The battle grew more and more intense. The two repeatedly shed and fought across the nine heavens. The shockwaves constantly spread like vast torrents.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and hide, we can¡¯t dispel that!¡±

    ¡°It''s too powerful and wild!¡±

    The spectators drew back again and again, their expressions changing indefinitely from amazement, to shock, to horror.

    If the battle hadn¡¯t taken ce in the sky, then it would have set off an unpredictable disaster.

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu and others also had to move aside; otherwise, they would definitely be swept into the battlefield.

    Someone muttered in a daze, ¡°This is a true unmatched battle, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    They were at the same cultivation stage, but the strength they had grasped differed vastly.

    Some were just ordinary kings and not even at the supreme level.

    Some hovered at the top and looked down at their peers.

    However, Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun were different. They both had transcended the supreme and reached the pinnacle. They had an invincible bearing, an awe-inspiring foundation, and unbelievably strong powers.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    After another collision, Yun Qingbai wildly retreated. Lin Xun knocked him back once again!

    The audience erupted into a burst of exmations.

    Before the battle, the majority of the audience thought optimistically about Yun Qingbai and had absolute confidence in his strength.

    But since the battle began, Yun Qingbai not only did not have the upper hand, but was als repeatedly knocked back by Lin Xun. Who would not be surprised?

    ¡°The world underestimates how terrifying my big brother is!¡± Toady smiled smugly.

    From the moment Lin Xun decided to lie low on Flying Star Mountain, he already knew that Lin Xun did not see Yun Qingbai as a threat!

    ¡°Yes, while Yun Qingbai is still thinking about retaliation, Big Brother is concentrating on physical training. This is the difference and gap between them!¡± A¡¯lu nodded, palpitating with excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look so triumphant already, you two. The battle has just begun.¡±

    The big ck bird reminded them, ¡°Do you not see that neither Lin Xun nor Yun Qingbai have brought out their true trump cards yet?¡±

    Not only the big ck bird, but other peerless overlords also noticed this, which made them feel unspeakably bitter. The two had yet to activate their true strengthsm but it was already enough to make them feel threatened.

    What sort of terrifying trump cards would the two unleash when they go all out?

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the fun to end.¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Qingbai exuded an aura that would rather break than bend and would never waver.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, a group of sword qi rose like an endless river.

    Each one was imbued with a unique great dao aura, including the five elements, yin and yang, wind and thunder, cloud and mist...

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    Instantly, sword qi flooded the world, and everywhere was filled with the roar of swords, obscuring the sun and the moon.

    ¡°One hundred and eight thousand swords!¡±

    As an indifferent voice sounded, the sword qi converged with a roar and transformed into an iparably vast vortex under countless horrified gazes.

    Composed of one hundred and eight thousand swords, the vortex was as condense as a sword field. As it rotated in the air, the world seemed to be distorted and the nearby areas became crushed, copsed, and exploded.

    Everyone was aghast, chilled to the core.<i> Is this the true power of Yun Qingbai?</i>

    ¡°One sword transforms into ten thousand, which he controls all with one hand. Yun Qingbai has reached an unimaginable level in the way of the sword!¡±

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and other peerless overlords were also astonished and looked rather solemn.

    That strike was tantamount to one thousand swords springing into action, with the potential to take down thousands of enemies at once!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. From the beginning of the battle, he never underestimated Yun Qingbai¡¯s strength. He had always viewed him as a formidable opponent and his greatest enemy.

    But when that sword was unleashed, he realized that Yun Qingbai was stronger than he had thought.

    With this thought, Lin Xun did not waver at all.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The punch was nd and unremarkable, but as the fist moved through the air, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.

    The fist had an indescribable charm that connected with the divine. Perhaps, it could be called the dao.

    Heaven and earth possessed beauty without words.

    The most spectacr scenery was hidden from view.

    Once any skill in the world reached the ultimate level of transcendence, it, on the contrary, would disy no earth-shaking aura or eye-catching appearance.

    It had nothing but a type of truth.

    This truth aligned with the dao.

    Many cultivators were dazzled by the sight, and their minds seemed to wander. If Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword pierced the heaven and earth and possessed tyrannical power, then Lin Xun¡¯s fist was following the dao. Each had their own splendid style!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The huge vortex of sword qi roamed across the world, swallowing up the universe and distorting everything along the way.

    But the punch smashed and crushed the sword qi with unstoppable force, creating bursts of deafening noise.

    Iparably violent air currents swept the world.

    Some cultivator¡¯s spirit senses were wounded from the force, and some had their spirit damaged, bleeding from their mouths and noses. Some turned as pale as paper, limp and trembling.

    After all, the collision was too fierce!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An ear-splitting explosion announced the copse of the vortex of sword qi. Sword qi whirled and scattered across the void.

    Had it been resolved?

    No!

    Yun Qingbai suddenly let out a long roar and drew his finger across the air.

    ¡°Ten thousand swords unite!¡±

    The sword qi that filled the sky instantly gathered and integrated with one another, forming a single sword in the blink of an eye.

    The three foot long and two inch wide sword hovered horizontally in the sky like an illusion.

    It was only one sword, yet it gave the feeling of the ruler of heaven and earth. Time, space, and nothing could obscure or diminish its sharpness!

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    The expressions of Imperial Son Shaohao and others alsopletely changed. They sensed a terrifying murderous auraing from the sword.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The sword shed through the air.

    Lin Xun¡¯s robe whipped around his abyss-like body as he drew a deep breath and extended a finger.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn.

    However, it was activated via the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer dao, so the vast power of A Moment of Spring and Autumn burst forth with all sorts of grand dao power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amid deafening collision nosies, Lin Xun was sted back a few steps, blood trickling down the corners of his lips.

    On the other hand, Yun Qingbai¡¯s figure swayed a little and his face was slightly pale, but apart from that, he showed no visible signs of injuries.

    The audience fell utterly silent.

    Was Demon God wounded in that attack?

    Everyone had all seen that Lin Xun was ridiculously powerful from the very beginning, dealing one blow after another to Yun Qingbai, and causing quite a stir in the audience.

    But now, it seemed like he was falling into a disadvantaged situation under Yun Qingbai¡¯s fierce sword attack!

    The faces of Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird all turned overcast.

    On the other hand, cultivators who had always supported Yun Qingbai could not help but erupt in cheers of excitement.

    ¡°Lin Xun is strong, but unfortunately he¡¯s too young. When Yun Qingbai embarked on his cultivation path, he was not yet born. In terms of foundation, he is still a little inferior to Yun Qingbai,¡± Ye Mohe sighed.

    Only the peerless overlords understood how terrifying Yun Qingbai was. It was unfortunate to be born in the same era as him.

    Lin Xun, in terms of age, could not even be called a peer of Yun Qingbai!

    This was the difference between starting cultivation early andter.

    ¡°Does that mean Demon God Lin will be defeated this time?¡±

    Someone refused to believe it.

    Lin Xun had remained undefeated ever since he started cultivating. Was he going to lose to Yun Qingbai this time?

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±

    Imperial Son Shaohao narrowed his eyes ever so slightly, and divine light burst forth from them. ¡°Now, the real show has just begun!¡±

    Huh?

    Everyone looked perplexed at him.

    Lin Xun suddenly said aloud, ¡°Yun Qingbai, bring out your sword, otherwise, you will regret it when you die!¡±

    His voice was surprisingly calm, and as he was speaking, he wiped away the blood stains on the corners of his lips with his hand. He might have suffered a blow, but his eyes were bright and intimidating.

    ¡°Absurd!¡± Yun Qingbai¡¯s expression was like ice.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun attacked without another word.

    It was still a simple punch, but it destroyed the clouds in all directions and seemed to smash the sky, creating a deafening explosion.

    The power of the punch seemed about to crush the universe!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The audience was dumbstruck.

    Seconds ago, Lin Xun was knocked back, but now, he was like another person, bing much stronger than before!

    Could it be that he never fought with all his strength before?

    Their guess was correct.

    Lin Xun had activated Yazi¡¯s Rage and Sacred Combat Art.

    ¡°That¡¯s Lin Xun¡¯s foundation, which is unfathomable and unpredictable. When everyone thinks that he has exhausted his strength, he would often surprise them with something more unbelievable,¡± Imperial Son Shaohao sighed.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Facing the punch, Yun Qingbai narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was not a flicker of fear. He unhesitatingly disyed his own swordsmanship.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Magnificent sword qi filled the sky with sword shadows, causing the world to quake and the sun and moon to turn upside down.

    It mmed hard into the fist powering straight in his direction.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The fist power and sword qi shed before both dissipated and disappeared.

    They were evenly matched!

    ¡°I already told you that your power is not enough!¡±

    Lin Xun was speeding through the air with terrifying killing intent like a demon god.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    They shed once again. Yun Qingbai staggered, and his face turned ice-cold.

    ¡°How did Demon God Lin suddenly be so strong? He couldn¡¯t hold on earlier...¡±

    The audience was bewildered.

    ¡°I¡¯m certain that Lin Xun had been holding back his strength.¡±

    Many peerless overlords were also shaken by Lin Xun¡¯s strength. <i>He¡¯s able to hold his own in a duel against someone like Yun Qingbai! How strong is Demon God Lin...?</i>

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun threw a punch. The earth rumbled, yin and yang reversed, and an astonishing rift was torn open in the sky.

    From afar, it looked like the sky was splitting.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes shed as sword qi raged out like a monstrous wave. With a flutter of his robe, he soared into the air and made a shing stroke with his sword.

    Lin Xun was unfazed, standing motionlessly in the same spot.

    As for Yun Qingbai, his sword qi was destroyed, his figure flew back ten feet from the force of the punch, and his face alternated between livid and ashen.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura intensified as he shot forward like a streak of light.

    The punch was full of momentum and unstoppable power!

    ¡°He...¡±

    The entire audience was petrified by his superiority, as if they were witnessing a divine being striking down from the sky. The power of the fist made them all feel suffocated.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Yun Qingbai was sted back once again and struggled to suppress the mouthful of blood. His long hair was disheveled, and he hadpletely lost his usualposure.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide!

    Before this, Lin Xun was knocked back.

    But now, everything had been reversed!

    All those changes happened within seconds. It was so fast that many people were caught off guard and could only stare dumbfoundedly at the battlefield.

    ¡°Very well, to die under my Omega Sword, you will have no regrets!¡±

    Yun Qingbai drew a deep breath, revealed a look of determination, and soared into the sky in a majestic manner.

    With a ng, the sword box on his back opened to reveal a dull ancient sword that had been lying unused for a long time!

 Chapter 1318 Earthshaking Blow

    <h4>Chapter 1318 Earthshaking Blow</h4>

    Everyone knew that Yun Qingbai had never hung his sword by his waist ever since he started cultivating and instead, he always traveled with it on his back.

    This was his feelings towards practicing swordsmanship.

    <i>The sword is my own dao, so how can I let it be lower than myself?</i>

    Countless young swordsmen imitated him carrying the sword on their backs, and it soon became a popr trend in Baiyujing.

    He was not the first to carry a sword this way, but he undeniably made it be popr.

    At this moment, he opened the sword box on his back and presented the Omega Sword to the world.

    This sword originally belonged to the founder of the Omega Sword Sect. It was two feet and three inches long and three fingers wide. The body was dull, simple, and primitive. It was heavy and exuded no sharpness.

    It was already a Saint treasure, but ever since Yun Qingbai inherited it, its power had been sealed, cultivating by Yun Qingbai day and night.

    The sword was only brought out in the face of formidable enemies, so the world rarely ever saw Yun Qingbai kill with the sword.

    But now, it was unsheathed.

    <i>ng!</i>

    It roared like thunder, stirring up the nine heavens.

    Its appearance sent the world quaking violently as beams of sword intent converged and crisscrossed in the air, spreading further outwards.

    Dense sword shadows, dazzling sword rays, surging sword qi, swirling sword dao power...all enveloped the world.

    It was like a sword domain!

    Commanding all this, Yun Qingbai was like a legendary peerless sword god¡ªthe most dazzling sharpness in the world.

    Despite the far distance, many experts¡¯ eyes still stung and their skin felt like it was being shed by swords. Their spirits trembled wildly as if they were facing a great terror!

    Even peerless overlord figures such as Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu donned serious and solemn expressions and instinctively circted their body of qi, as if facing a formidable enemy.

    ¡°This is the real Yun Qingbai, an invincible authority of the sword dao!¡±

    The others looked shaken.

    The fact that Yun Qingbai opened the sword box and brought out the Omega Sword showed that he was about to reveal his true strength and with his strongest trump card. They knew that even if they fought with their all, they stood no chance against Yun Qingbai.

    This was especially true for some of the prodigies and geniuses who also practiced swords. They were stunned into silence, clenching their fists.

    ¡°Transform into the sword domain!¡±

    Suddenly, Yun Qingbaiunched into attack. With a ng, the Omega Sword spun in the air and sword qi covered the world like a veil. Within it, yin and yang flowed energetically, and sword qi surged endlessly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s fist started flying.

    A powerful, domineering, and condensed st of fist strength, like the manifestation of the dao, mmed into the wall of sword shadows, throwing the world into disorder.

    In the sky, Lin Xun broke into the sword domain barehanded and started tearing down sword shadows, destroying sword qi and extinguishing sword rays...

    It was ridiculously powerful!

    But no matter how he charged left or right, he could not break apart the tremendous sword domain!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s sleeves puffed up while his flowy long hair billowed in the wind. As soon as his voice rang out, thousands of crystal-clear flying swords appeared out of nowhere throughout the sword domain and shed down with terrifying speed.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Every flying sword was endowed with destructive power and killing intent. Even though Lin Xun had destroyed each one that came his way, he was still impacted and frequently stumbled from the force.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Previously, Demon God Lin had reversed the situation of the battle and crushed the world with nothing but a fist. He overpowered Yun Qingbai, wounded him, and left him coughing up blood.

    However, Demon God Lin seemed to havepletely lost the upper hand now that the Omega Sword had appeared and Yun Qingbai had activated his unique secret sword arts

    It was no exaggeration to say that any random attack from Yun Qingbai or Lin Xun could deal a fatal blow to other cultivators in the audience.

    They were both exceptionally, outrageously powerful, but undeniably, Yun Qingbai once again demonstrated his overwhelming power in the battle!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Yun Qingbai flicked his finger with an indifferent expression. The Omega Sword hovering in midair glowed brightly, releasing rays of sword qi that outshone the sun and amplified the power of the sword domain.

    This was the power of a peerless sword cultivator!

    Many people marveled.

    But at that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Destroy.¡±

    It was just one word: casual, calm, and natural.

    Then, a blinding streak of sharpness split the sword domain like a hot knife through butter and caused it to shatter to pieces in midair.

    Lin Xun rushed out from the rain of light, a broken de swirling around him with clear cries as pleasant as celestial sounds.

    In the distance, Yun Qingbai narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The two uttered the same word at the same time.

    Under aghast gazes, the Omega Sword and the Broken de sprang up and crossed in the air, their glinting exteriors a reminder of their unrivaled sharpness.

    The former created another sword domain. Sword qi roared across the air like beams of divine light while destructive aura quaked the universe and rocked the stars.

    Thetter performed the Heavenly Yuan Six shes. Its sharp edge wiped out everything it touched as it passed.

    Even watching from afar sent a shiver down the spine and filled everyone with an indescribable feeling of suffocation.

    This was because the power generated from that sh far exceeded their imagination!

    ¡°The Omega Sword is suppressed...¡±

    In the audience, countless people¡¯s expressions changed.

    Only then did they realize that, although Yun Qingbai had a trick up his sleeve that he was extremely proud of, so did Demon God Lin.

    He might have been training tens of years longer than Lin Xun, but in terms of innate foundation, he was still slightly inferior.

    Strength in this world was never measured by the amount of time one had been cultivating!

    For example, Lin Xun had only been cultivating for slightly over ten years, but his strength was enough to make countless old monsters of the king stage bow their heads in shame!

    It was the same in his duel with Yun Qingbai.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xununched into another killing attack.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, even the Omega Sword can¡¯t save you!¡±

    His expression was calm and without a hint of emotion.

    How strong was Yun Qingbai?

    He did not know.

    But he knew that, as early as half a year ago, when he was training on Flying Star Mountain, he no longer feared any of his enemies and he was only waiting for the chance to kill Yun Qingbai!

    And today, he needed to put an end to the feud and everything between them.

    Yun Qingbai might still have a lot of trump cards up his sleeve, but...that did not matter.

    ¡°The Omega Sword is an external object that works for me. I never need to rely on other forces to help me. The same goes for killing you.¡±

    Facing Lin Xun¡¯s killing attack, Yun Qingbai was unfazed.

    An extremely frightening aura spread outwards from him.

    The hair on his temples visibly turned ash colored bit by bit, and his clear and bright skin lost its sheen.

    But his eyes grew increasingly sharper, and his aura stronger.

    He was merely standing in the air, but his presence caused the surrounding space to copse like it was unable to withstand his power!

    ¡°He...¡±

    Everyone moved restlessly, and many people¡¯s faces paled.

    The sudden change startled Imperial Son Shaohao and other peerless overlords. They knew that this was Yun Qingbai¡¯s true trump card.

    Lin Xun frowned, revealing a grave expression.

    He felt a sense of danger from Yun Qingbai.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Without hesitation, he stretched his body, and it boomed like a drum from the outside to the inside. Every inch of his skin started to glow like zed jade.

    He had activated the Extreme Absolute that had been taught by Ghost King Xuan Kong and thereby raised hisbat power to an unprecedented level.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    On the opposite side, Yun Qingbai was standing upright. The power of heaven and earth roared towards him as though being drawn.

    They umted around him as if he held the power to create the universe.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    shes of lightning were followed by rumbles of thunder. The void exploded.

    At the same time, steely light beamed from Yun Qingbai¡¯s eyes, and his index finger made a shing stroke like a sword in the air.

    A ray of sword qi that had been building up in him for a long time shot into the sky.

    The power of heaven and earth that was gathering around him seemed to have found a target to attach to. They frantically integrated into the sword qi, turning it into the brightest and most eye-catching beam of light in an instant.

    The sky overhead shattered and copsed, turning dim and grim.

    Only the beam of sword qi seemed would stand for eternity.

    The scene took everyone¡¯s breath away. <i>Is this what a legendary sword immortal is like?</i>

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Lin Xun sted a punch forward.

    Instantly, vast, boundless power rushed out from him, illuminating the sky. The power was released to its fullest and transformed into a fist.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The world seemed to be turning upside down in an apocalyptic fashion.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions stiffened, and their faces nched.

    The exchange between Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword qi and Lin Xun¡¯s fist power was like the most indescribably breathtaking meeting in all eternity.

    Just like the beauty of heaven and earth, it was indescribable.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Then, everyone was deafened, their visions blurred, and their spirit sense was blocked; they could no longer spectate the intense battle.

    Even Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu and the others had to circte their own power to dispel the terrifying shockwaves.

    Only a peerless battle could quake the world, set off phenomenons, and cause destruction everywhere!

    ¡°That kind of power truly deserves to be called supreme!¡±

    Some peerless overlords palpitated. Whether it was Yun Qingbai or Lin Xun, the power they disyed far exceeded that of true peerless overlords.

    ¡°There have been many dazzling people throughout time, but the brilliance of the two is enough to amaze everyone in all eternity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that one of them is destined to die in this unprecedented showdown...¡±

    Under various emotions¡ªshock, horror, and disbelief, everyone gradually regained their vision.

    In the sky, Lin Xun had retreated over dozens of steps, his long hair disheveled, face ashen, and his clothes torn. A trickle of blood ran down the corner of his lips.

    On the other hand, Yun Qingbai¡¯s long hair had turned ashy gray, his body wrinkled, and his skin lost its sheen, but his aura remained as hair-raisingly powerful.

    ¡°He withstood that sword!¡±

    ¡°But it looks like Demon God Lin was knocked back as a result.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword strike was simply unstoppable and would fill anyone with despair, but he blocked it!

    Though Lin Xun had survived the sword strike, it was not easy!

    It seemed that the winner remained to be decided even after that thrilling blow!

    But the next moment, Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°A sword strike like that must have consumed quite a bit of strength. I wonder how many of those can you pull off.¡±

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, the present you is not as good as I am today!¡± His voice was filled with superiority.

 Chapter 1319 Curb Pride with the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1319 Curb Pride with the Sword</h4>

    ¡°How funny!¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s expression was like ice.

    At this point in the battle, how could he not tell that Lin Xun was far stronger than he imagined?

    Back then, he was only chased down by Lin Xun in the Stupa Brahma Land because he was unable to circte his full power due to being at the critical moment of refining Ancient Buddha Son¡¯s innate power.

    He regarded this as the greatest shame and embarrassment of his life.

    But in fact, at the time, he attached no importance to Lin Xun.

    Now, after several years of silence, he emerged in the world, showing much more terrifying power than before. He thought that he could kill Lin Xun with a snap of his fingers.

    But who would have thought that the battle developed differently than what he had imagined, surprising, puzzling and terrifying him!

    He never thought that a newborn who should have died back then would be able topete with him in an invincible manner.

    He never thought that he would be put under such heavy pressure and have to bring out all his trump cards and tricks that had been up his sleeve.

    The series of unexpected situations was like multiple idents that were each more serious than the previous every time. It made Yun Qingbai feel threatened.

    He had to be prepared and fight with all his strength.

    ¡°Descend!¡±

    As Yun Qingbai took a deep breath, his clothes fluttered and his sword made a shing stroke once again.

    His hair suddenly turned into the color of frost, and his skin became shriveled and dull like tree bark.

    Before the sword was raised, frost had already formed!

    Everyone was in a trance-like state.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Then, a beam of blinding sword qi erupted from Yun Qingbai with a loud ng, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Compared to the sword strike just now, it was visibly stronger!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun also took a deep breath and activated the Extreme Absolute technique to draw upon all the strength in him tobine Yazi¡¯s Rage and Sacred Combat Art into a punch.

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    Deafening collision noise filled the area.

    Soon, everyone understood why Lin Xun dared to say: ¡°The present you is not as good as I am today.¡±

    In that sh, Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword qi seemed unrivaled in all ages, surpassing the ancients and amazing the contemporaries

    Lin Xun also was impacted. He repeatedly staggered backwards, his face turning paler and paler, and he frequently coughed up blood.

    However, he was never fully suppressed!

    On the contrary, his imposing bearing seemed to be zing, and his battle spirit was burning like fire. He was like an invincible immortal disying his dao and arts, growing stronger with every setback.

    During this process, Yun Qingbai¡¯s long hair turned as silvery white as if dyed with frost, and his body was covered with crack-like textures, like tree bark withering into rotten wood!

    Everyone trembled inwardly.

    At this point in the battle, everyone could see that the unprecedented duel had reached the most intense and critical stage, and the oue of this life and death battle would soon be revealed!

    It was beyond shocking.

    At least, in the past, in the Upper Nine Realms, in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, never had there been such an unparalleled rivalry!

    Simply speaking, the battle was unparalleled in all eternity!

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, everyone in the world hails you as the best swordsman in the world. But I wonder if you dare to fight my sword¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked aloud.

    The whole audience was dumbfounded and almost couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    When had Demon God Lin ever dabbled in the art of swordsmanship?

    Even Yun Qingbai was slightly taken aback for a moment before his expression grew increasingly indifferent. He found the provocation absurd.

    ¡°Sword, raise!¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, his face devoid of emotion, and his finger took the shape of a sword before he made a slow flicking motion with it.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A beam of sword qi appeared inch by inch. Every inch caused a whimper in the air, as if unable to bear it.

    Everyone in the audience felt that with Lin Xun¡¯s movement, their hearts were being squeezed in the grip of a giant hand. Their qi and blood tumbled frantically within them, and they almost coughed up blood from the difort.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    As the sword qi was revealed bit by bit, everything in the world seemed to copse, be destroyed, and sink under the invisible tremendous force.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression turned the most solemn it had been. The disdain previously in his heart had long since faded.

    In terms of attainments in swordsmanship, Yun Qingbai was confident that he was the best in the entire Upper Nine Realms, because he had always been pursuing the ultimate perfect sword path his entire life.

    It was also precisely because he understood swords that he knew better than others how terrifying the power contained in Lin Xun¡¯s sword was!

    But...

    He still could not believe it!

    How could Lin Xun grasp such unbelievable power of the sword dao?

    The sword dao was the dao that Yun Qingbai was most proud and confident about, but when he saw Lin Xun¡¯s sword aura, it felt like a heavy blow hitting him hard in the heart!

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Yun Qingbai bellowed, unable to settle his emotions, unable to bear the feeling. It was as if his pride had been provoked to the greatest extent, making him look incredibly infuriated for the first time.

    Within him, a light ray of terrifying sword qi bloomed. Hey shone brighter than ever and his hair, skin, and every part of his body was overflowing with uncontroble sword qi.

    ¡°I have been practicing the way of the sword for years, and I have cultivated the power of the sword to this day. Lin Xun, you are the first person in this world to force me to resort to this sword. You can die without regrets!¡±

    After saying that, his frosty-white hair danced wildly, and his skin cracked open. Under the aghast gazes of everyone, a beam of sword qi shot out of him.

    This sword qi was an integration of everything that Yun Qingbai had learned throughout his life¡ªall the various great daos, wonderful truths, secrets, and insights. All his lifetime of hard work and cultivation were all gathered in it.

    That sword was the epitome of his pursuit of the ultimate sword path!

    ¡°That...¡±

    All spectators were all speechless with horror.

    Even Imperial Son Shaohao was stunned into silence, his heart churning like the sea.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sword already dimmed the heaven and earth before it was released.

    And Yun Qingbai¡¯s sword was like an imprint of the most dazzling and unparalleled sword dao. Its brilliance, terror, and beauty seemed to not belong to this world.

    ¡°Sword descends!¡±

    In the distance, under Lin Xun¡¯s fingertip, the inch after inch of sword qi finally took shape. Its sharpness was unrivaled and unrestricted, and its power unparalleled!

    The sword seemed to contain the universe and was filled with endless wonders and mysteries. At the same time, it exuded a simple and natural charm.

    No matter who they were, they all felt as small as an ant in the presence of the sword.

    The sword was called No Escape!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The two uttered the same word at the same time.

    In the sky, two different sword qi beamed out from different directions, rushing straight towards each other.

    Everyone in the audience felt a stinging pain in their eyes, before their entire bodies lost all sensations as though being severed off. A feeling of great terror swept over them as they trembled with uneasiness.

    Imperial Son Shaohao and other peerless overlords tried to force their eyes open and pry into the details of the attack via their spirit sense.

    But they failed to do so even though they had given their all.

    This could only mean that, in this battle, both the swords of Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai were powerful enough to seriously threaten any of them. Thus, they could not pry into their powers!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Only the deafening explosion rang in their ears and pounded at their hearts like a battle druming from the nine heavens. Many trembled with fear.

    That kind of frightening feeling of not being able to see and shaking physically and mentally would only have happened for a twinkling in the past.

    But at this moment, it seemed indescribably long.

    They did not know how much time passed, perhaps only seconds, but to everyone, it felt like eternity, as though they had gone through a cycle of life, destruction, and death.

    When they regained their senses and their visions gradually became clearer, they were met by an entirely different scenery. The area around the Demon ying tform seemed to have changed beyond recognition.

    The sky was in a broken state, strewn with cracks, gaping holes, and ravines like battle scars.

    The surging sword qi had yet to dissipate, flickering endlessly in the void and emitting a frightful aura.

    In the sword light that flooded the sky, Yun Qingbai was covered with blood, and his blood-stained frosty hair added to his tragic appearance.

    Opposite him, Lin Xun did not look much better. He was also dripping with blood, and his face was deathly pale.

    Undoubtedly, both were badly injured!

    Many people stared dumbfounded at the scene. They never thought that Lin Xun, who disyed his sword skills for the first time in the battle, could defend against a sword that Yun Qingbai had been cultivating for years!

    This scene alone was enough to draw worldwide attention.

    After all, Yun Qingbai was regarded as the best swordsman of his generation. It was almost a miracle to see someone block a sword that heunched with full strength.

    The most incredible thing was that his sword was also blocked by a sword!

    This was no doubt a heavy blow to Yun Qingbai who created a name for himself through his sword skills.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as them both...¡±

    Some peerless overlords sighed and had to admit they were inferior.

    ¡°Demon God Lin actually beat Yun Qingbai in swordsmanship...incredible...¡±

    Everyone looked dazed.

    Their only regret was that they were unable to witness the spectacr exchange between the two incredible swords.

    ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t know how to block it...¡±

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu and others all thought to themselves, and their emotions became more agitated than ever before.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Suddenly, high in the sky, Yun Qingbai coughed violently, blood running down the corners of his lips, and his eyes had an indescribable somber dullness.

    Cultivators trembled inwardly, and their expressions dramatically changed. <i>Could it be...</i>

    ¡°Yun Qingbai, what else do you have to fight me with?¡± Lin Xun asked coldly, sweeping an indifferent gaze over Yun Qingbai.

    He had dealt a heavy blow to his opponent with what he was most proud of. Someone as prideful as Yun Qingbai likely had never experienced this feeling in his life.

    ¡°You also have been severely wounded.¡±

    In the distance, Yun Qingbai inhaled deeply and answered calmly, his back as straight as a sword, refusing to bend like his pride.

    He would rather be defeated than surrender!

    Lin Xun uttered calmly, ¡°You...isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡±

    It was impossible not to be injured at this point of the battle. As Yun Qingbai said, he was indeed severely wounded.

    But simrly, Yun Qingbai was like an arrow at the end of its flight.

    It would not take long to kill him!

 Chapter 1320 Sacrifice Oneself to the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1320 Sacrifice Oneself to the Sword</h4>

    The area returned to silence with an oppressive atmosphere that caused everyone to gasp for air.

    They could see that the battle was about toe to an end!

    And at this final juncture, a great terror of life and death was bound to unfold.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The Omega Sword suddenly broke away from the fierce shing with the Broken de and returned to Yun Qingbai after a wave of his hand.

    ¡°A fight to the death? I have not experienced this feeling in a long, long time,¡± he softly murmured.

    Then, his gaze grew firm, and his blood-stained figure had never been so straight. He was like a calm and pious sword that carried a fearless spirit in the face of death.

    The audience felt chills all over, and their scalps wanted to explode. At this moment, Yun Qingbai was burning his vitality, and he looked as if he was about to sacrifice himself!

    To think that Demon God Lin could force this contemporary legendary swordmaster to the point of having to fight for his life... How could anyone remain calm?

    The whole region dimmed, and the air wailed.

    An invisible breath of great terror slowly spread out from the moment Yun Qingbai grasped the Omega Sword.

    Without a doubt, the fight of life and death was about to hinge on the final, strongest blow!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird felt their hearts leap to their throats, and they stiffened under unprecedented anxiety and pressure.

    In the distance, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm as ever, but within him, all powers were being operated to the extreme and without reservation!

    ¡°The line between life and death is full of great terror. Unlike you, I¡¯ve experienced this many times over the years. And while I can¡¯t say I¡¯m now able to disregard death, at least I¡¯m more experienced than you.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s tone was casual, his face expressionless.

    So what if Yun Qingbai wanted to put his life on the line?

    He knew much more than Yun Qingbai about fighting to the death!

    Lin Xun had been struggling at the edge of death since birth. After he had escaped the mine prison, the difficulty of survival had only be clearer to him.

    In all the years in the lower world, he had been as humble as a de of grass. His rise had been negligible, and his path had been filled with storms and blood.

    The mes of war and threats of death had never failed to apany him!

    Meanwhile, Yun Qingbai had joined the Omega Sword Sect since he was little. On his path of cultivation, there were teachers guiding and guardians watching over him with every step. Furthermore, there were endless cultivation resources at his disposal.

    Indeed, he had been resolute and ruthless and moved forward courageously and fiercely. In fact, he had almost never tasted defeat, but...how was it possible for him to experience what it was like to rise at the brink of death?

    His sentimentalmentations now that he finally wanted to fight with his life on the line simply seemed absurd in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes!

    Yun Qingbai was stunned by Lin Xun¡¯s remarks, but his expression then became more and more determined. ¡°You are wrong. My heart only has my sword and no fear of death. We are destined to be different!¡±

    With that, a boundless sword light erupted and enveloped him. It surged into the sky and transformed into a storm of sword intent that swept through the region.

    In an instant, the air became turbid, and the void distorted and shattered!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Everyone was shocked to see Yun Qingbai¡¯s physical body, divine spirit, qi, and blood being set aze before flowing into the Omega Sword.

    He was sacrificing himself to his sword!

    ¡°He...he¡¯s burning away his life to save his life?¡±

    The spectators were all stupefied. It was hard to describe the impact when they saw an apex giant disregarding his life to fight with no hesitation.

    ¡°As expected of the number one sword cultivator of this generation and a one-in-ten-thousand-year sword genius in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. With this brave spirit that regards death as if it was nothing alone, how many people throughout the ages couldpare?¡±mented Imperial Son Shaohao.

    ¡°This sword is like a sacrifice that puts a lifetime of sword cultivation into a sh of radiance. Who...can block...?¡± Fairy Ruowu stared in a trance.

    ¡°I wonder if Lin Xun can take this sword.¡±

    Despite having confidence in Lin Xun, Toady¡¯s group were still so nervous that their hearts wanted to leap out of their chests.

    Because at this moment, Yun Qingbai hadpletely forsaken his life!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    From the ce where Yun Qingbai stood, the momentum of the Omega Sword rose up to the heavens. Endless sword light, sword qi, sword aura, and sword intent swirled and formed a raging vortex!

    An indescribable sword aura of devouring dao spread through the whole field in an instant. As the vortex rotated, the sky was torn apart. In a series of deafening explosions, the void above ripped like a piece of fabric into a torrent of fragments.

    <i>RUMBLE~</i>

    Within thend spanning thousands of miles, the grass, trees, rocks, and the ground all burst, filling the air with ashes and dust.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Some cultivators were uncontrobly swept into the huge vortex in the sky.

    It was the Devouring Dao! Fused into the vortex, it seemingly wanted to devour the whole world and everything within!

    Even those standing extremely far away felt great terror and despair.

    ¡°He...he has put his entire dao cultivation in this sword. To be able to see this scene, my path of cultivation no longer has any regrets!¡±

    Many apex giants were resisting the devouring power with all their might like they were facing a great enemy. Their hearts were overwhelmed with excitement.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you used your Sword Dao against me. Now, I shall return the favor and destroy you here!¡± Yun Qingbai¡¯s voice was firm and indifferent as it resounded through heaven and earth.

    His silhouette had long been hidden within the huge sword dao vortex.

    His lifelong knowledge and cultivation were all burning at this moment and melting into this sword. It was all for the sake of cutting down Lin Xun without fear of life and death!

    ¡°Your Sword Dao came from my innate talent. What you have been seeking and gaining all your life does not belong to you at all!¡± Lin Xunughed coldly, his long hair dancing wildly as he strode in the air.

    Ignoring the sword dao vortex that caused the entire region to pale, he moved straight forward, leisurely but determined.

    Yun Qingbai disregarded his life and sacrificed himself to his sword, but Lin Xun wasn¡¯t scared of death either.

    ¡°Mutual destruction, also quite good...¡± Yun Qingbai¡¯s voice came out from the vortex indistinctly.

    Deep within the raging and rotating sword dao vortex, Lin Xun could even see Yun Qingbai¡¯s pious and calm expression which resembled that of a traveler on a pilgrimage.

    Deafening noises echoed as the terrifying ripping power became stronger the closer it got, tearing the void apart into endless turbulence.

    Lin Xun was drowned in it the moment he approached.

    Looking from afar, he was like a moth pouncing into a sky-swallowing vortex that connected heaven and earth, tiny but fearless.

    ¡°Mutual destruction? No. I¡¯m killing you, right now!¡±

    Those were Lin Xun¡¯sst words before he was swallowed up by the vortex. His voice was ever so calm and indifferent without any emotional fluctuations.

    <i>RUMBLE!</i>

    Endless sword light raged within the huge vortex. It was like a portal to hell that struck fear into all living beings.

    <i>Too terrifying!</i>

    Cries of shock rang out as everyone witnessed Lin Xun being engulfed by the vortex. They were trembling, horrified, and despairing.

    ¡°Are they really going to die together?¡±

    ¡°Such a peerless duel. No matter who falls, it will be a great loss to the entire world. If both of them die...then it would simply be regrettable.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s expressions flickered. No matter how much they probed with their spirit senses, it was impossible to see what was going on within the sword dao vortex.

    Its terrifying force was blocking everything!

    Even apex giants like Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu were shaken. The battle had repeatedly caught them off guard until this very moment and heavily impacted their minds.

    Lin Xun, who had rushed head-on into danger, and Yun Qingbai, who had sacrificed himself to his sword... Who would survive in the end?

    Or would they fight to the death?

    No one knew!

    Everyone watched with wide open eyes, anxious and engrossed as they desperately wanted an answer and closure for this unprecedented duel of the ages.

    No one knew that Lin Xun, who appeared to be in a perilous situation within the vortex of sword dao, waspletely uninjured!

    On his chest, his origin aeth artery heated up and glowed, emitting a strange fluctuation that allowed him to walk like he was on even ground amidst the horrendous sword storm!

    However, his expression was no longer calm. Instead, it was emotional andplicated as he felt a familiar aura. He had never seen it before, yet it gave him a sense of connection through blood.

    He knew that it was the aura of the innate talent that originally belonged to him!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Watching Lin Xun leisurely approach from the depths of the vortex, Yun Qingbai could no longer maintain his calm and resolute expression. He was stunned and unable to believe his eyes.

    He had put everything into this sword, including his entire life with no fear for death!

    But ridiculously, what he regarded as his strongest blow seemed weaker than any of his previous strikes. To be exact, it had no impact on Lin Xun at all!

    The stark contrast between expectation and reality was like a blunt knock to his head. Yun Qingbai¡¯s face lost all color, and an intense feeling of frustration took over his heart.

    He could disregard death because his heart only held the way of the sword. Even if he died, he would still be proud of his life and the fact that he would die with undefeated courage!

    Therefore, he found what was unfolding before his eyespletely uneptable!

    <i>Why?!</i>

    His pupils violently dted, and he trembled from an indescribable rage.

    ¡°What isn¡¯t yours in the first ce, doesn¡¯t belong to you after all.¡± Lin Xun stopped and looked at Yun Qingbai from a distance.

    As he gazed at this great fated enemy who had once loomed over his young years like a shadow, theplex emotions on his face were gradually reced by tranquility.

    ¡°I wield the Way of the Sword. All things in this world, all powers that exist, whatever useful to my Way can be turned into mine... You just don¡¯t understand!¡± Yun Qingbai stressed every word firmly.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t refute. He just said, ¡°While I don¡¯t understand your Way, I know that your defeat today lies in the talent that you took from me back then!¡±

    ¡°Defeat?¡±

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s face instantly twisted with insanity. Proud and conceited as he was, when had he ever suffered defeat on his path of cultivation?

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    With a roar, his entire being seemed to be set on fire. The Omega Sword rotated, and the dense sword qi in the huge vortex hummed as it surged toward Lin Xun like a tidal wave.

    Lin Xun stood still and let the torrent of sword qi attack him, but it was like he was invible by allws as it couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.

    If stripped of its intimidating appearance, then Yun Qingbai¡¯s strongest blow, in essence, was built on the natural talent that originally belonged to Lin Xun!

    Therefore, how could Lin Xun be afraid?

 Chapter 1321 I Wish to Die under Your Strongest Strike

    <h4>Chapter 1321 I Wish to Die under Your Strongest Strike</h4>

    Yun Qingbai was too proud. He could not stand his Sword Dao being confronted by Lin Xun with Sword Dao.

    Therefore, he had used his final moments to retaliate, sacrificing the innate talent that he had robbed from Lin Xun into his sword to destroy thetter.

    Unfortunately, it had been a bad judgment on his part!

    Yun Qingbai probably could never have imagined that when Lin Xun¡¯s body refinement had broken through to the King stage, his origin aeth artery had also undergone a transformation, giving birth to a true innate ability¡ªGrand Abyss Heaven Devourer!

    This was the name of the origin aeth artery and also the name of the magical, divine ability that was born from this gifted talent.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s mistake was thinking that he¡¯d be able to seek the ultimate sword dao if he took this talent for himself, not knowing that its true ability would never awaken as it had never belonged to him to begin with.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the sword dao vortex was nothing but a pretentious disy no matter how powerful its devouring power was!

    The rumbling torrent of sword intent crashed at Lin Xun with a power that could easily wipe out some of the world¡¯s apex giants, but it was unable to really touch him, even just a little.

    Seeing this, Yun Qingbai¡¯s face grew increasingly pale, and his originally unshakable dao heart was thrown into turmoil.

    He refused to believe this!

    He was unwilling to ept it!

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Yun Qingbai looked disheveled, and it seemed as if he had gone crazy.

    When the sword strike that gathered his entire sixty years of cultivation and efforts failed to hurt a single hair of the other party, the impact to his state of mind was iparable!

    ¡°You spun a cocoon around yourself. In the end, your power has never belonged to you like you¡¯ve believed.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression became calmer and calmer.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± roared Yun Qingbai. Emotionally agitated and unstable, he no longer showed the bearing of a generation¡¯s supreme swordmaster.

    ¡°Impossible? Then I¡¯ll let you see for yourself what the true Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer is!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly glowed, and a great abyss emerged out of nowhere, boundless and bottomless. Within the abyss, the phenomenon of heavens crumbling and floating manifested, and a gxy was annihted in it!

    In an instant, the sword dao vortex came to a standstill. It tumbled violently on the spot and showed signs of copsing as it buzzed and wailed ceaselessly.

    ¡°See that? The power you took by force can only bow down to me. Do you think that it still belongs to you?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair danced. His words were indifferent, but they were like heavy hammers that repeatedly hit at Yun Qingbai¡¯s dao heart.

    Yun Qingbai¡¯s expression twitched nonstop in shock, anger, and uneptance. Blood seeped out from his lips, and he stared intently at Lin Xun as he still had trouble epting reality.

    Discovering that his lifelong cultivation didn¡¯t belong to him felt as if everything he had been seeking in life had been like the reflection of the moon in water, close yet fictitious. It was enough to cause any cultivator to break down!

    Yun Qingbai coughed up a huge mouthful of blood, and his facepletely dimmed.

    He had already sustained heavy injuries during the battle. Now, after having gathered his entire life¡¯s cultivation into a single sword, he had exhausted everything.

    The impact he had suffered from the oue had drawn signs of imminent copse all over him.

    But to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, it only took Yun Qingbai a few moments to regain his calm.

    ¡°Perhaps...this is retribution.¡± He took a deep breath and straightened his back, as straight as a sword and as his pride.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not, and I¡¯ve never believed in retribution.¡± Lin Xun said categorically, ¡°If there was really retribution, you would have died after you ughtered my n. But you lived and have been more dazzling than anyone else. That¡¯s why I know that there is no such thing as retribution in this world, and therefore, I only believe in myself!¡±

    Yun Qingbai was stunned. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no such thing as retribution at all...¡±

    It was unclear what he was recalling from his memory as he revealed an expression of chilling resentment and hatred.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is no retribution...¡±

    He kept mumbling for a long time before suddenly thrusting his hand into his chest. With a ripping sound, his skin was torn open, and blood spurted out.

    When he pulled out his hand, on his palm was a section of glistening vein drenched in blood.

    ¡°Do you think that I really coveted your talent...?¡± Yun Qingbai lowered his head and stared at the vein, seemingly oblivious of his bleeding chest.

    In his eyes was extreme pain.

    <i>Drip! Drip!</i>

    Drops of blood slipped down from his chest and the gaps between his fingers. The bloody and oozing sight made Lin Xun frown.

    ¡°But you¡¯re not me after all, so you naturally don''t understand. I never even thought of embarking on the path of cultivation in the first ce!¡± Yun Qingbai suddenly sounded agitated and crazy, as if he was venting all the emotions suppressed in the deepest part of his heart.

    Lin Xun looked indifferent.

    He would never sympathize with his enemies.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Yun Qingbai appeared to be physically exhausted and sat down heavily in the void, but his back remained straight.

    Paying no attention to the bloody wound on his chest, he looked up at Lin Xun with aplicated expression of relief and self-deprecation. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost myposure like this in a very long time, and I didn¡¯t expect that it would be in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Do you regret it?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I have never regretted anything in my life, even now.¡± Yun Qingbai shook his head. Then, his tone suddenly became serious. ¡°In fact, we are the same kind of people. The only difference is you have a choice, while I...never had any...¡±

    Saying this, Yun Qingbai fell into a trance. He sat there, seemingly recalling his life.

    After a long time, he lifted his head with difficulty and opened his palm, revealing the glistening origin aeth artery.

    ¡°Here, I¡¯m returning it to you.¡±

    Lin Xun reached out and grabbed it. Without sparing it a nce, he crushed the vein, and it burst into a rain of light.

    Yun Qingbai was stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me to retrieve it?¡±

    ¡°You regarded it as your dao and ced utmost importance upon it, but to me, it¡¯s dispensable, and my dao remains unaffected without it!¡± Lin Xun said tly, ¡°I decided to take revenge with only one purpose, that is, you must die!¡±

    Yun Qingbai blurted out with a self-mocking chuckle. Then, he looked up at Lin Xun. ¡°Thank you for your patience. Before I die, can I have a small request?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a while before he said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Yun Qingbai seemed to be relieved, and then, a domineering, proud, and spirited expression lit up on his face.

    In that moment, it was as if he was that supreme swordmaster once again as he stressed word for word, ¡°I wish to die under your strongest strike!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrow, somewhat surprised.

    He agreed, ¡°Alright!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A huge abyss emerged and spread across the void. The auras of many great daos floated inside it, their utmost battle powers converging.

    The mark of Lin Xun¡¯s will was also branded within it!

    Yun Qingbai gazed at the sight with fascination and admiration, and a soft sigh escaped from his lips.

    To be able to die under this, he could rest in peace!

    With a thunderous roar, the great abyss that could engulf the heavens and the gxy buried Yun Qingbai into itself.

    In his final moments, Yun Qingbai¡¯s memories shed before his eyes¡ª

    ......

    It was a cold and snowy winter.

    A four-year-old vige boy stumbled through the snow on the path back to his home.

    Dressed in a shabby, old, cotton shirt, he was so cold that his cheeks turned blue and his teeth chattered.

    He quickened his pace as he got close to his home.

    His mother must have already finished cooking the porridge, and his father must still be worrying about money. After all, he wanted to send his son to school, and that required them to spend arge sum.

    The boy had known very early that his family was very poor, but his parents had never cut down on spending when it came to their son. Therefore, the boy had been understanding and obedient. He did not want his parents to worry about him.

    Upon arriving home, the boy was frozen from shock.

    On the snow-covered courtyard, two bodies of a man and a woman were lying quietly, still bleeding.

    The man was the vige hunter. He looked haggard, and his eyebrows were covered in frost. The woman was a hardworking, poor peasant woman. She looked kind and gentle.

    On the stove, a pot of porridge had been cooked. A tantalizing aroma drifted out from it, but it could not hide the thick stench of blood in the courtyard.

    Snow was drifting from the sky, and for the first time, the boy felt that this winter had never been so cold.

    ¡°Indeed an innate sword bone. He is a one-in-ten-thousand-year sword genius!¡±

    A gray-robed man appeared in front of the boy and restrained him in his arms. The man¡¯s broad hands rubbed the boy in a flurry of strokes, his face beaming with smiles.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you on the path of cultivation!¡±

    The gray-robed man picked the boy up and strode off. The boy¡¯s expression was wooden. He had not uttered a word, and his eyes never left the courtyard as it gradually grew further and further away.

    On the bright, white snow, a stream of blood seemed to burn like fire.

    His parents forevery there...

    ......

    At the age of nine, the boy had already be the most famous sword prodigy of the Omega Sword Sect, and his rapid progress in cultivation had put many older disciples to shame.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Little Sparrow, where¡¯s my Little Sparrow? Has anyone seen it?!¡±

    On this day, the boy was searching for his little pet bird like crazy. It was just a sparrow that he had raised, ordinary just like he had been when he was four years old.

    ¡°It¡¯s but an animal. Don¡¯t let external objects affect your sword heart.¡±

    The gray-robed man appeared with an icy deration, and the corpse of a sparrow was casually clutched in his hand. He dangled it before the boy¡¯s eyes.

    The boy froze for an instant, and his eyes shed with unconceble hatred.

    ......

    At the age of thirteen, the boy had grown into a teenager, disying a peerless sharpness that grew amazed gasps from the world.

    ¡°Huang Ying, bring the sword. We¡¯ll go kill monsters,¡± he instructed his maid as he had done every day when they nned to go out.

    This time, however, he didn¡¯t get a reply from her.

    The teenager frowned, a little displeased. But before long, he stood in silence as he saw a corpseid t in the courtyard.

    He just kept staring intently at it without a word, his memories reying in his head: the little sparrow that had been killed when he was nine years old; the heavy snowfall when he was four years old, under which his parentsy in a pool of blood.

    After that day, he found that no one in the entire sect dared to have contact with him anymore.

    They started avoiding him like avoiding the gue.

 Chapter 1322 Utter Silence

    <h4>Chapter 1322 Utter Silence</h4>

    The young man became more and more quiet. He practiced his sword every day like an ascetic monk and spent all of his time on cultivation.

    No one knew about the pain, resentment, unwillingness, and the internal struggles that he carried.

    Cultivation became his only spiritual support.

    Several yearster, the gray-robed man reappeared and brought him to the Ziyao Empire in the lower world.

    ¡°You were born with a sword bone, but it¡¯s not strong enough alone. There¡¯s a baby there who was just born with an Origin Aeth Artery. Go and seize it.¡±

    That was the order the gray-robed man gave as he stood in front of the Lin n.

    ¡°No!¡±

    For the first time, the teenager resisted.

    The bloody scene of his family when he was four years old once again reyed. It was a nightmare that had never stopped haunting him.

    He didn¡¯t want the same thing to happen to thispletely strange family.

    Moreover, he was asked to be the murderer. He resisted it immensely from the bottom of his heart.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The response he got was a p in the face, and a cold and ruthless sentence, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I will take your sword bone, give it to that baby, and take it as my heir, while you will surely die.¡±

    That night, the entire Lin n¡¯s main branch was ughtered, and their blood dyed Mind Cleansing Peak red.

    ¡°Why did you do that? Wasn¡¯t it just to take the Origin Aeth Artery? Why kill them?¡± The teenager¡¯s rage was unquenchable.

    ¡°Childish.¡± The gray-robed man lightly dismissed him. He had never taken the teenager¡¯s fury seriously.

    ......

    ¡°I swear I will kill you one day!¡±

    That was the vicious oath uttered by the teenager when he became the youngest Cyclic Derivation cultivator in the history of the Omega Sword Sect.

    It was extremely firm, just like his sword heart.

    It was also on that day that the gray-robed man found him again and said many things.

    ¡°Your sword must be devoid of emotions and desires. By killing your parents, I severed your blood ties. By killing the sparrow you raised, I extinguished the warmth in your heart. By killing your maid, I detached your human feelings.

    ¡°But without me, you wouldn¡¯t have achieved what you have today. I am your guide and your benefactor, and of course, the person you loathe the most.

    ¡°If you can kill me one day, then it means that you will have truly realized the path of utter apathy, and I will instead be very pleased.

    ¡°You have to remember that the most powerful sword path in the world can only be found in the word ¡®emotionless,¡¯ and it¡¯s not as simple as just saying it.¡±

    After that day, the teenager was plunged into a week of immense pain as his mind suffered relentless torment.

    He decided to go into seclusion.

    The seclusionsted ten years.

    When he emerged, his heart carried only the Way of the Sword.

    ......

    Fragmented pictures from his memories unfolded in Yun Qingbai¡¯s mind. He realized that they had never been clearer than this moment as he approached his death.

    ¡°From the beginning, I¡¯ve never had a choice...¡± A deep sigh rose in his heart.

    He was born with a sword bone and talents that shocked the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain and was regarded as the top sword cultivator of the young generation. His life had been dazzling and brilliant.

    But who could have imagined that it had all been forced upon him?

    Were there regrets?

    No regrets, only hatred for not being able to take control of his own life and cut down all of his enemies!

    ¡°What a pity....¡± Yun Qingbai closed his eyes as he and his primordial spirit turned into a rain of light.

    Lin Xun watched expressionlessly.

    But in his heart, the huge boulder that he had been carrying for many years was lifted. There was this sense of ease, far from being happiness, but it felt satisfying.

    It was very satisfying that his deeply ingrained hatred had been avenged!

    He reminisced about that year in the lower world and the extreme rage he had felt upon learning of the Lin Family¡¯s massacre.

    For the sake of revenge, he had gone through countless ordeals and near-death experiences in order to be stronger and kill the murderer that he had never met.

    He had been waiting for this day for too long!

    Now that he had finally put an end to this grudge, how could he not feel satisfied?

    ¡°There are still some people that must be buried with you as well...¡±

    Lin Xun recalled Meng Rong, the mother of Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen, who had informed Yun Qingbai of his existence, as well as the prince¡¯s grandfather, Meng Qiujing, who was an inner elder of the Omega Sword Sect.

    Lin Xun had already found out quite early that if it hadn''t been for Meng Rong and Meng Qiujing leaking the news, Yun Qingbai would never have known that there was a baby in the lower world born with an Origin Aeth Artery.

    It wasn¡¯t over after the main culprit was dead. The aplices must not be spared!

    Little Silver¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Master, this is the memory left in his consciousness, but unfortunately, it¡¯s too fragmented. I could only gather a small portion.¡±

    The God Devourer Insects had an innate talent that let them control the spirit, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to seize some of Yun Qingbai¡¯s memories before his death.

    ¡°You should take a look at it. This fellow...¡± Little Silver presented a magnificent ball of light and hesitantly said, ¡°...is actually quite pitiful.¡±

    Stunned, Lin Xun streamed his spirit sense into the light ball.

    And then, he saw the fragmented memories of Yun Qingbai.

    On a snowy day when he was four years old, the boy looked woodenly at his parents, who were lying in a pool of blood and snow. He was taken away without being able to utter a word from shock...

    In the kitchen was the porridge that his parents had cooked for him, but his parents were no longer alive, and his home was stained with blood.

    When the boy was nine, an ordinary sparrow that he had been raising with all his heart and entrusted with all of his warmth to was mercilessly crushed to death.

    When he was thirteen...

    The scenes were disyed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    For a long time, Lin Xun¡¯s expression flickered as his heart became filled withplicated feelings. When he finally grasped the truth behind the matter, he couldn¡¯t hold back a soft sigh.

    ¡°No wonder he said that he had no choice. From the beginning, he had never even thought of cultivating the sword...¡±

    Yun Qingbai had been a tragic genius.

    Lin Xun recalled when Yun Qingbai had lost his temper before his death. It had been a kind of hatred and resentment that were close to madness, as well as an indescribable feeling of loss and unwillingness.

    Only now did Lin Xun realize that Yun Qingbai¡¯s hatred had been directed at someone else, and it was that person who had changed his life and destroyed everything that had ever mattered to him.

    ¡°Master, are you feeling bad?¡± asked Little Silver.

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Even if I had known of these things ahead of time, he and I would still have been mortal enemies, and the oue probably wouldn¡¯t change.¡±

    Little Silver said, ¡°But I think the most detestable person is that gray-robed man who took Yun Qingbai away from his home... That person is simply inhumane and worse than monsters!¡±

    There was unconceble rage in its voice.

    Yun Qingbai had been a child of a simple vige. Although his family had been poor, his parents had been hardworking, and they had treated him like a treasure. To think that such a family had met with a cmity just because the child carried a sword bone!

    Because of this sword bone, his life was covered inyers of shadow that could not be dispersed.

    The most frustrating thing was that his parents¡¯ killer became his mentor, preaching and teaching him...

    From the moment Yun Qingbai had practiced cultivation, he had been burdened with great misfortune!

    He indeed...had no choice.

    That was why Little Silver considered the real culprit to be the gray-robed man.

    Lin Xun agreed. His eyes flickered. ¡°Indeed, that person must die!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a cry of justice for Yun Qingbai. It was just a natural decision now that he had learned there was another culprit behind the massacre of his family!

    That person was the one who had steered Yun Qingbai¡¯s fate and apanied his cultivation path like a shadow.

    ¡°Anything on the identity of this gray-robed man?¡± Lin Xun asked Little Silver.

    Little Silver shook its head. ¡°Yun Qingbai¡¯s memory is too fragmented. Moreover, the hatred and resistance toward the gray-robed man are so extreme that his figure is blurry.¡±

    Lin Xun had also noticed this. He mused, ¡°In any case, he must have some rtion to the Omega Sword Sect since he cane and go there as he pleases.¡±

    Little Silver agreed. It then said, ¡°Master, do you still remember what that person said? The most powerful sword path in the world can only be found in the word ¡®emotionless.¡¯ It can be seen that his sword path must be devoid of emotions and desires as well. As long as we keep this in mind, it will be easy to recognize him when wee across him in the future.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun hesitated for a moment, then asked, ¡°Little Silver, can you gather any other clues from Yun Qingbai¡¯s memories from when he entered the lower world and killed my family?¡±

    Although his natural power had been taken away when he had been a small baby, he hadn¡¯t died then and had been saved by Mister Lu Boya.

    Moreover, the fact that Lin Xun had never known until now that Yun Qingbai hadn¡¯t acted alone back then made him wonder if there were still other secrets behind the massacre.

    After all, with the power of the Ziyao Empire and its great emperor and empress, how could they have sat back and watched such a disaster happen?

    There had to be something that he still had no clues about!

    Little Silver shook its head again. ¡°I can¡¯t. His spirit has copsed, there¡¯s no way to gather memories.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed in his heart, knowing he needed to make a trip back to the lower world in the future in order to solve this mystery.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The gigantic vortex manifested from the Omega Sword suddenly copsed and burst into a rain of light that filled the whole sky.

    ¡°Is that...?¡±

    Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu were shaken.

    Ye Mohe, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen, and Chi Lingxiao also stiffened and gasped.

    Even Toady¡¯s group dropped their jaws.

    ¡°Is it finally decided?¡±

    The audience who stood a little further away all watched with their eyes wide open, trying to see it clearly.

    It was then that they saw a spectacle emerge from the crumbling vortex.

    A handsome figure, whose clothes were stained with blood, floated amidst the rain of brilliant sword light like a dream, an immortal from eternity.

    When the rain of light fizzled out, and the world returned to silence, there were still no signs of Yun Qingbai.

    The only thing belonging to him that could be seen was the dim Omega Sword in the hand of the only figure in the sky.

    The entire region was drained of sound.

    On this day that wasn¡¯t far from the closing of the Supreme Realm, Demon God Lin defeated the peerless legendary sword cultivator Yun Qingbai on the Demon ying tform and seized his sword!

    This unprecedented duel, which had grasped the attention of the whole nine realms, ended with the victory of Demon God Lin.

    In the field, there was only utter silence.

 Chapter 1323 Like a Legend

    <h4>Chapter 1323 Like a Legend</h4>

    ¡°Lin Xun won!¡± said Imperial Son Shaohao with a soft sigh.

    A hint of shock still lingered in his mind and couldn¡¯t be dispelled. As he recalled the duel, he looked at Lin Xun with an indescribable light in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yun Qingbai, who was like a great sun in the sky, has fallen forever. The Ancient Wastnd Domain will feel much quieter without his presence,¡± murmured Fairy Ruowu, her eyes like water and her figure like smoke.

    It was indeed too much of a pity.

    Without this duel, Yun Qingbai, with his attainments in the Way of the Sword, would have been bound to rise and be a supreme Sword Saint of the ages!

    Sadly, he had fallen today.

    ¡°After this, no one can suppress Lin Xun¡¯s momentum anymore. And I¡¯m afraid that...no one can reach his height in the future...¡±

    Even apex characters like Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, Wang Xuanyu, and Chi Lingxiao had mixed feelings in their hearts!

    The duel was unprecedented in the ages, and Yun Qingbai¡¯s fall was a stepping stone that would bring Lin Xun¡¯s stature to an unprecedented height.

    Not to mention suppressing him, it would be difficult to catch up with him in the future!

    Therefore, it was natural for the dominant figures who were also on the supreme longevity path to have mixed feelings.

    No one wanted to admit that they were inferior!

    However, looking at Lin Xun at this moment, they knew that the pressure would be unprecedented if they were to face off against him.

    ¡°He won!¡±

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird were all emotional and beaming with joy, happy for Lin Xun¡¯s victory like it was their own.

    No one knew more than them how long Lin Xun had waited for this day. As the saying went: Ten years of sharpening a sword to settle a grudge one day!

    ¡°Yun Qingbai actually lost...¡± Mo Tianhe was in a trance.

    ¡°What, you wanted him to win?¡± said Ji Xingyao coldly.

    Mo Tianhe was flustered. He hurriedly said, ¡°How could that be?! I¡¯m justmenting that such a supreme sword cultivator has fallen here. It just feels like a dream.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Qinghe, Yue Jianming, Ye Chen, and Xiao Cangtian also sighed emotionally.

    Yun Qingbai had been a dazzling and unrivaled existence in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, dominating the younger generation and suppressing his peers to the point they couldn¡¯t raise their heads.

    They often said that being in the same era as Yun Qingbai was undoubtedly a great misfortune, because no matter how hard one tried, one could only be a shadow under his halo.

    But now, Yun Qingbai was defeated and had fallen forever...

    Who wouldn¡¯t feel emotional?

    ¡°And that¡¯s precisely why it only enhances Lin Xun¡¯s invincibility!¡±mented Le Caiwei with a smile as her eyes rippled with a strange light.

    ¡°They only see your splendor today. I¡¯m probably the only one who knows how much blood and sweat you¡¯ve put in since you were young,¡± Bai Lingxi murmured in her heart as she stood among the distant crowd.

    She still remembered joining the Blood Kill Camp and grinding together with Lin Xun. At that time, who could have predicted that the teenager from a rural vige would blossom with such invincible sharpness in the Upper Nine Realms?

    The empire was small in the vast Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun had risen from there, and in the future, he would be famous throughout the entire world!

    In the far distance, the big crowd who had been watching the duel hadpletely frozen in shock, unable to utter a sound.

    Their eyes zed over as they stared at the figure in the sky, their hearts stirring in andslide of emotions.

    Before the duel, Yun Qingbai had been unanimously favored. No matter how highly they had regarded Lin Xun, they had never expected that even Yun Qingbai¡¯s final sacrifice to his sword would still have failed against him...

    Lin Xun became the final winner!

    This result was unexpected and caught them off guard.

    They found it unbelievable and unfathomable.

    It was like a legend!

    Meanwhile, those who were hostile toward Lin Xun looked like they were mourning deaths and their souls had wandered off. <i>Even Yun Qingbai lost... Who else could be a match for that demon?</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun swiftly descended from the sky.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Lin,¡± said Imperial Son Shaohao with a smile.

    For a while, those who were acquainted with Lin Xun like Mi Hengzhen, Chi Lingxiao, Mo Tianhe, Ji Xingyao, and Le Caiwei all came over to congratte him.

    On the other hand, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird were vignt as they stood protectively around Lin Xun to ensure nothing unexpected would happen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, Lin Xun. While you killed Yun Qingbai, the big battle left you seriously injured and at great risk. If someone takes advantage of this and makes a move, then the consequences will be very serious.¡±

    A voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    It appeared to be a reminder, but when it was so loud and heard by everyone present, it clearly harbored ill intentions.

    At that moment, many people¡¯s gazes flickered.

    <i>That¡¯s right, Demon God Lin has just gone through an incredibly grueling duel, and even though he won, it¡¯s gotta be a pyrrhic victory. He must be severely injured and depleted right now.</i>

    <i>In short, he¡¯s in his weakest state right after the big battle. If someone intends to stir up trouble...</i>

    <i>Then this is definitely the best time to kill Demon God Lin!</i>

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Toady was furious, ¡°Spreading your evil intentions and sowing discord? Do you dare to show yourself, you cowardly dog?!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s friends all spread their spirit senses and searched.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unperturbed, not at all surprised as he had experienced simr situations many times before.

    ¡°My advice was out of goodwill, how did it be sowing discord and spreading evil intentions? Of course, even if Lin Xun can leave peacefully this time, he must still be careful. It won¡¯t be long before the Ultimate Inheritance Land emerges, and if he is too heavily wounded, then I¡¯m afraid a lot of dangers will arise.¡±

    When the voice resounded again, the crowd could finally see the speaker. It was a ck-clothed, red-eyed youth with a chilling aura.

    ¡°Gou Yanba from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n!¡± someone called out upon recognizing him.

    This triggered a mor in the area. Many people knew that Lin Xun had started a feud with this n when he had been in the West Infinity World.

    And in the East Victory World, he had intruded into the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s mountain with a mysterious Saint woman, killing and plundering them, which had shocked the whole world.

    ¡°Heh, he¡¯s really a dog!¡± A¡¯lu spat.

    The onlookers revealed strange expressions. <i>Gou Yanba really has some guts to provoke Demon God Lin at a time like this. Is he not scared at all?</i>

    Gou Yanba ignored the strange gazes around him and said loudly, ¡°I believe that many people here don¡¯t want to see youpletely recover, Lin Xun, because that means they¡¯ll have no chance with the mysterious Saint¡¯s Guide if you participate in thepetition at the Ultimate Inheritance Land.¡±

    A single sentence caused many faces to change colors.

    The implication was too obvious. A severely injured Demon God Lin wouldn¡¯t be much of a threat even if he participated in the Ultimate Inheritance Landpetition, but a fully recovered Demon God Lin would give them next to no chance with the fortune!

    After all, even Yun Qingbai was not his match. Who else could suppress him?

    Anyone who nned to participate in the Ultimate Inheritance Landpetition would have to take this matter into consideration.

    When Gou Yanba said something like this at this moment, he was not just harboring evil intentions. He was obviously inciting everyone to target Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun was currently at his weakest, so if he could be taken care of immediately, then they would be rid of one of the strongest future rivals!

    No one among the cultivators present were stupid as they had been able to survive all these years of intensepetition in the Supreme Realm. They instantly got the idea, and their expressions flickered in contemtion.

    Lin Xun frowned. Gou Yanba¡¯s words were absolutely insidious, aiming to kill without seeing blood!

    At this moment, Imperial Son Shaohao suddenly moved. He appeared in front of Gou Yanba in a sh and grabbed thetter¡¯s head. With a poof, Gou Yanba couldn¡¯t even react when his head was removed!

    Blood gushed out like a spring from the headless neck, shocking the whole field.

    ¡°Trying to temp the masses with demonic words, he must be punished!¡± Shaohao¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were like piercing bolts as they scanned the crowd. ¡°Those who aren¡¯t convinced can step out and fight Lin Xun fair and square. It¡¯s despicable to use such underhanded tactics!¡±

    His words resounded loudly and clearly.

    Coupled with the fact that Shaohao was an extremely powerful overlord, the atmosphere became dense and serious when he spoke.

    Lin Xun smiled wordlessly and nced fleetingly at Shaohao.

    ¡°Come,e! Whoever is not convinced, juste forward!¡± shouted Toady with a murderous expression.

    The big ck bird and A¡¯lu also looked unfriendly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Come!¡± Xiao Qinghe, Chi Lingxiao, Ji Xingyao, Mo Tianhe, Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, and Le Caiwei also stepped forward one after another.

    Seeing this, the crowd trembled.

    Lin Xun alone was already powerful beyond despair. However, among those who stood by his side, which one wasn¡¯t a dominating, supreme genius?

    Who would dare to act rashly when such a group of ruthless characters was standing in front of Lin Xun?

    Moreover, Imperial Son Shaohao had also made his attitude clear. Whoever went against Lin Xun at this moment would be asking for their own death!

    ¡°The Ultimate Inheritance Land is apetition for true heaven prides. Only those whose names have appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings are qualified to participate,¡± Fairy Ruowu suddenly spoke, her voice light but clear. ¡°Those titled heaven pride should be able to live up to it. When resorting to underhanded means out of fear and apprehension, one is simply not worthy of being called a heaven pride.¡±

    With that, she drifted away.

    Immediately after that, the crowd started to disperse. If they stayed any longer, they would probably be seen as having ill intentions toward Lin Xun.

    On this day, the news about the duel between Lin Xun and Yun Qingbai cut through the Upper Nine Realms like a bolt of lightning.

    Those who had note to witness it were thrown into a great shock.

    Demon God Lin had won!

    He had defeated Yun Qingbai, the number one sword cultivator of the generation!

    It was said that Yun Qingbai had sacrificed himself to the sword at thest moment, but had still failed to escape his demise, whereas Demon God Lin, although heavily injured, had left peacefully andpletely unobstructed under the attention of the crowd!

    The meaning behind it all was so obvious that no one could remain calm.

 Chapter 1324 Plotting for the Saintâ€™s Guide

    <h4>Chapter 1324 Plotting for the Saint¡¯s Guide</h4>

    Countless people marveled, ¡°He¡¯s really going to dominate this generation, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    Some powerful expertsmented, ¡°Yun Qingbai had once upied the top ce on the Genius Gold Rankings for many years and was a true apex figure in the whole Upper Nine Realms. Although he didn¡¯tpete again after his reappearance, there¡¯s no doubt that his strength was more than enough to rank in the top three. I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d still lose to Demon God Lin.¡±

    As the news spread, those who opposed Lin Xun all revealed upset and helpless expressions, looking as if all hope had been lost.

    Lin Xun was just too strong!

    Since entering the Upper Nine Realms, he had been fighting left and right and was still undefeated.

    Wu Lingdao, Underworld Son, Ancient Buddha Son, Bai Longting, Yun Qingbai... Time and time again, whenever the world thought that there was finally someone who could suppress Lin Xun, thetter would still be able to swim against the current and turn the tide in the end.

    This was simply appalling.

    ¡°Just how strong is Demon God Lin now?¡± This was the question that arose in the heart of every cultivator after all the shock, uproar, and marveling died down.

    ¡°One thing for certain is that Demon God Lin is a dual cultivator of the spirit and qi. His cultivation is at the seventh longevity stage, and his martial dao has probably reached the peak!

    ¡°Moreover, his control over great dao power is no less terrifying. He should have mastered more than one type of heavenly grand dao like the True Dragon Grand Dao, Immortality Grand Dao, Tai Chi Grand Dao...

    ¡°The scariest thing is probably his trump card, which is an extremely rare grand dao power. It bears uncanny resemnce to the legendary Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer that was Yun Qingbai¡¯s signature!

    ¡°As for exactly how terrifying Demon God Lin is, I can only say that only a handful of people in this generation are capable of being his match!¡±

    Above was the analysis and conclusion made by an apex giant.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s hard-pressed to deal with this person even if seven or eight apex giants of the current generation join hands...¡±

    ¡°Maybe those at the caliber of Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu are able topete with Demon God Lin.¡±

    Many people had already calcted how to suppress Lin Xun¡¯s near-invincible momentum.

    ¡°s... If Demon God Linpetes for the Ultimate Inheritance Land, who can stop him?¡±

    Some Genius Gold Rankers couldn¡¯t help but feel worried under the pressure that Lin Xun posed.

    ¡°Heh, want to know how strong he is? It¡¯s very simple. If he ns topete at the Ultimate Inheritance Land, he¡¯s bound to sh with Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and many other supreme experts. It will be very clear who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker then.¡±

    Many people looked forward to the emergence of the Ultimate Inheritance Land. After all, there were very few left in the Upper Nine Realms who could potentially be Lin Xun¡¯s opponents like Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Ye Mohe...

    When the curtains to the Supreme Realm closed, who among them would be the number one supreme cultivator? Or would it be Lin Xun?

    Everything would be decided in the Ultimate Inheritance Land!

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Demon God Lin is heavily injured. The Ultimate Inheritance Land will appear before the Supreme Realm closes, which is in less than two months. Within such a short period of time, will he be able to fully recover?¡± Many people sneered, believing that Lin Xun had no chance at all topete with other supreme figures due to his severe injuries.

    ¡°We may be able to tell if Demon God Lin will take the Genius Gold Rankings test. If his name appears on the ranking, then he¡¯s definitely going to participate in the Ultimate Inheritancepetition,¡± someone predicted.

    Everyone knew that Lin Xun had never once taken a Genius Gold Rankings test since entering the Upper Nine Realms. His name had never appeared on the ranking.

    It was like a mystery that incited curiosity!

    With Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess, how high would he be on the Genius Gold Rankings?

    And now that it was also possible to guess from this whether or not he would participate in the ultimatepetition, everyone was paying close attention.

    ......

    When the entire Upper Nine Realms had heated discussions over the battle on the Demon ying tform, Lin Xun had returned to Flying Star Mountain surrounded by his many friends.

    Today, Flying Star Mountain was exceptionally lively.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird had to step in and receive visitors who were close acquaintances, such as Ji Xingyao, Xiao Qinghe, Yue Jianming, Chi Lingxiao, Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, Le Caiwei, and Bai Lingxi...

    There were also many well-known experts like Mi Hengzhen, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Yuan Fatian, and Ye Mohe.

    A grand banquet was held that day.

    ¡°When Lin Xun was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, they all said that he was a loner who opposed a bunch of ancient lineages and the enemy of the whole world who no one dared to be friends with. Now it seems that it¡¯s all just a lie.¡± Xiao Cangtianughed out loud.

    At the fully packed banquet, everyone was eating and chatting over the tables. One could randomly point at any person, and that would be a supreme genius of the current generation.

    And all of these people were here to congratte Lin Xun today!

    If the Ancient Wastnd Domain knew about this, then there would certainly be a huge uproar.

    Those who were present were no longer Cyclic Derivation stage cultivators, but the top Supreme Kings of Kings on the path of longevity.

    In the outside world, they would be the strongest and most dazzling existences under the Saint stage. Who would dare to ignore them?

    Not to mention thatpared to those ordinary old monsters at the King stage, they were younger with greater potential and a much brighter future!

    Even without their own influence, the forces they represented were all ancient dao lineages. They were the behemoths of the Ancient Wastnd Domain like the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms in the West Infinity World, the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain, the Moon Sun Sacred Pce...

    Lin Xun might have gained many enemies over the years and offended many major powers, but he had also gathered a powerful group of like-minded friends!

    ¡°Humph! I¡¯m not his friend!¡± Yuan Fatian snorted.

    ¡°Come on, my lil¡¯ bro Yuan, don¡¯t be so distant. Is it because I didn¡¯t entertain you well enoughst time?¡± A¡¯lu walked over with a bottle of wine. He wrapped his thick arm around Yuan Fatian¡¯s shoulder and started pouring wine for thetter.

    Yuan Fatian was immediately flustered, looking like he wanted to cry. Last time, Toady and A¡¯lu had ¡®invited¡¯ him to drink and got him drunk to the point that he had had to reveal the cultivation method of the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art.

    Not long after, Toady and the big ck bird also came over to personally greet Yuan Fatian, putting a devastated look on thetter¡¯s face as he put his life on the line to drink with them.

    The others couldn¡¯t help but smile when they saw this.

    Ye Mohe, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, and Yuan Fatian didn¡¯t exactly count as Lin Xun¡¯s friends, but they were definitely not enemies either.

    Lin Xun was a bit surprised by their appearance, but he was also delighted.

    ¡°Brother Lin, are you going to participate in the Ultimate Inheritancepetition?¡± asked Le Caiwei with a smile after three rounds of wine and all five vors of delicate appetizers had gone around.

    Instantly, the atmosphere in the room became quiet, and many gazes were directed at Lin Xun.

    ¡°It depends.¡± Lin Xun thought about it and said, ¡°You all know that I was heavily injured after the duel with Yun Qingbai. My priority is to focus on recuperating. Of course, if I recover in time, then I naturally won¡¯t miss this kind of event.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone nodded.

    ¡°Just for your information, my cultivation has already broken through again. If you really get involved, then I definitely won¡¯t be polite,¡± dered Yuan Fatian coldly.

    As soon as his words echoed, he was pinned down by A¡¯lu and Toady for another round of wine. The poor man then drank until he waspletely disoriented.

    The banquet did not end until several hourster, and the guests took their leave one after another.

    ......

    ¡°The Saint¡¯s Guide is rted to the secret of bing a Saint through the supreme path. It¡¯s undoubtedly the greatest fortune in the Upper Nine Realms.¡±

    After the banquet was over, Lin Xun, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird gathered and discussed the Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    ¡°Those like us have all stepped into the seventh longevity stage. The Saint stage isn¡¯t far off, so the matter of bing a Saint naturally needs serious consideration,¡± said Toady.

    Everyone agreed, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    After the nine longevity tribtions was the Saint stage, a realm that all cultivators dreamed of and longed to reach!

    Throughout the ages, cultivators were a dime a dozen, Kings weremonce, but Saints were one in a million!

    To be a Saint meant to share longevity with eternity, topete with the sun and the moon, and to makews with every word one said. A Saint could overturn the world with a single move of his hand and was an existence that stood above all beings.

    Lin Xun had known very early that it was not easy to be a Saint!

    It required heavenly luck, great perseverance, and outstanding spirit and bravery. So much so that it was almost impossible to step into this stage.

    And bing a Saint from the supreme path was even more difficult.

    ¡°There are True and False Saints. Most Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain are False Saints who walk the path of their predecessors with limited achievements. It¡¯s just a world of difference from the True Saint stage,¡± analyzed the big ck bird in a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s the same case in the ancient era. The path to the True Saint stage has always been a heavenly rift that very few can cross. If we can get that Saint¡¯s Guide, then perhaps we will have a little more certainty when breaking through to the Saint stage.¡±

    ¡°What we want is to be a True Saint from the supreme peak. This might have been impossible in the past, but it¡¯s different now thanks to the unprecedented great age. ckie is right, we must fight for this fortune,¡± said Toady solemnly.

    ¡°What do you think, Boss?¡± A¡¯lu looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Do your best within your capability.¡± Lin Xun had different considerations about his path.

    He still remembered that before he had left the Ziyao Empire, the emperor had told him that he would have to return to the lower world to seek his opportunity to be a Saint!

    Although the lower world was regarded as a barrennd by the Ancient Wastnd Domain, no one knew better than Lin Xun that it hid many great secrets.

    For example, one of the four great dao dominions ¨C the Return Dominion ¨C was located in the lower world.

    Or in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, there was a Dao Burial Sea Mound that was home to a mysterious terror.

    Or the Blood Kill Battlefield, the Mulberry Woond...

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Everyone knew that Lin Xun¡¯s top priority was to recover from his injuries and not the matter of the Ultimate Inheritance Land battle.

    However, they also knew that if there was a glimmer of opportunity, Lin Xun definitely would not miss it!

 Chapter 1325 Ultimate Inheritance Land Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 1325 Ultimate Inheritance Land Emerges</h4>

    <i>Whew~</i>

    Late at night, Lin Xun sat cross-legged in his seclusion ce and started recuperating.

    The duel with Yun Qingbai definitely had been the most grueling and dangerous battle on his path of cultivation.

    While it had looked like his every move had been nned out to achieve a sure victory, he had actually endured unimaginable pressure while executing them.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the Origin Aeth Arterying into y at thest moment, it would have been extremely difficult for him to block the strike that Yun Qingbai had sacrificed himself to!

    On the other hand, such an exceptional battle had also allowed Lin Xun to gain newbat experience and enlightenment.

    He had a premonition that when his injuries were all healed, his cultivation would be refined enough to reach the peak of the seventh longevity stage, or even break through to the next stage.

    Moreover, killing Yun Qingbai was like getting rid of a thorn in his heart or a demon in his mind. It allowed Lin Xun¡¯s dao heart to break free from those shackles and advance.

    Cultivation was the process of cultivating the heart.

    The evolution in the state of mind was the most abstract, but it gave immeasurable benefits to one¡¯s cultivation.

    <i>Buzz~</i>

    Illusory rays of dao light spread and enveloped Lin Xun in their absolute pureness.

    ......

    Seven dayster.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Such an amazing phenomenon!¡±

    On this day, the cultivators in every corner of the Upper Nine Realms all stopped whatever they were doing and looked up.

    The sky had unknowingly been covered with a veil of golden light so gorgeous and dazzling that it almost looked like liquid gold.

    One could see a secret realm emerging from the golden light that resembled a boundless battlefield, within which stood an ancient and mysterious statue.

    However, the scene was extremely vague under the brilliant golden haze. No matter how they tried, they could not see any details.

    Still, it shocked everyone.

    At the same time, at every Genius Gold Battle Tablet in all nine realms, something strange urred.

    High above each tablet, a bright and colorful tunnel appeared out of thin air, flowing up through the clouds. No one knew where they led to.

    It was also on this day that the emergence of the Ultimate Inheritance Land swept through the Upper Nine Realms like a storm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finally opened...¡±

    ¡°Who will get the Saint¡¯s Guide in the end?¡±

    Numerous geniuses and apex giants, as if summoned, headed to the nearest Genius Gold Battle Tablet.

    ......

    ¡°This is destined to be thest fortune before the closing of the Supreme Realm. No matter what, we fight for it with everything we¡¯ve got!¡± Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s clothes fluttered, and his eyes surged with intimidating light.

    ¡°The world deems you to be gentle and above worldly strife, not knowing that no one in the Upper Nine Realms can defeat you when you go all out.¡± His maid, Wanyin, gazed at him with fervent admiration.

    Only she knew how powerful her master truly was!

    ¡°No, nothing is absolute. Thepetition for a fortune is a testament of one¡¯s strength and luck. We just do our best and leave the rest to fate.¡± Shaohao smiled. He then inexplicably thought of a certain person. <i>I wonder if his injuries have all healed...</i>

    On the same day, Imperial Son led a group of acolytes and headed toward the Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    ......

    ¡°Whether the Saint¡¯s Guide is as miraculous as the rumors say, something so grand must be fought for.¡±

    On this day, many saw Fairy Ruowu leave her seclusion ce in the form of a fiery streak.

    ......

    ¡°Monkey, we should go.¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng Kingzily stretched his back, and a lurid luster burst out from his golden pupils.

    He had been keeping a low profile over the past several years. It was time to disy his sharpness!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Not long after, Yuan Fatian emerged from his seclusion with a raging aura and overbearing expression. ¡°Little Dapeng King, do you think that fellow Lin Xun wille?¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s very much up in the air. He still hasn¡¯t taken the Genius Gold Ranking test. I¡¯m afraid that his injuries are so severe that he¡¯s given up on this event.¡±

    Yuan Fatian was stunned to hear this. He sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King snorted, ¡°I bet you¡¯re very happy inside. After all, anyone will be under great pressure if he gets involved.¡±

    Yuan Fatian rolled his eyes. ¡°Less nonsense. Hurry now!¡±

    With that, he shot out without waiting.

    ......

    Abysmal Water Realm.

    An expert glided past the Genius Gold Ranking Batle Tablet into the void tunnel in the sky.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    An invisible force knocked him back. He staggered and fell on the ground with a defeated face. ¡°As expected. Those whose names have never appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings cannot enter the Ultimate Inheritance Land.¡±

    Seeing this, many cultivators in the area sighed with a gloomy expression.

    They hadn¡¯t been able to make it onto the Genius Gold Rankings either, and therefore weren¡¯t qualified to participate in the grand, final event.

    It was then that everyone heard a whoosh as Luo Jia of the Celestial Phoenix n shot out from the crowd. In a sh, she disappeared into the tunnel.

    ......

    Almost on the same day as the appearance of the tunnels, apex giants like Chi Lingxiao, Ye Mohe, Wang Xuanyu, Mi Hengzhen, Xiao Cangtian, and Ye Chen all set out.

    A storm seemed to sweep through the nine realms as eyes gathered on the Ultimate Inheritance Land!

    Of course, not everyone was qualified for entry. Only the strongest experts whose names had appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings were able to enter it.

    The rest could only be spectators.

    Flying Star Mountain.

    ¡°Boss, how are your injuries?¡± asked A¡¯lu.

    They had all noticed the phenomenon, and it had only taken a bit of asking around to know that the Ultimate Inheritance Land had suddenly emerged today.

    ¡°They¡¯re good, for the most part,¡± said Lin Xun casually as he stood with his hands behind his back on the mountain peak among the sea of clouds. d in a moon-white outfit, he leisurely gazed at the bright golden veil covering the distant horizon.

    ¡°Then do you n to go to the Ultimate Inheritance Land?¡±

    A¡¯lu, Toady, and the big ck bird all looked at him with fiery eyes. They had been coveting the Saint¡¯s Guide for a long time.

    Lin Xun pondered a little before replying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go first?¡±

    He hadn¡¯tpletely healed yet. Furthermore, after a week of meditation, he still had some battle experiences and epiphanies that he hadn¡¯tpletely digested.

    The trio nced at each other, rather hesitant.

    ¡°Go! You can help me scout that ce out. I¡¯ll go after getting thoroughly prepared. And if time permits it, then I¡¯ll look for you guys.¡± Lin Xun waved his hand.

    The trio listened to him and set out. A¡¯lu shouted from a distance, ¡°Boss! You must go there, you hear me?!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile. After seeing them off, he returned to his ce of meditation.¡£

    He wasn¡¯t interested in the Saint¡¯s Guide that concerned the secret of reaching the Saint stage through the supreme path.

    His path was unprecedented and unique, thus the way he would be a Saint through his supreme path would also be different from the rest of the world.

    While the Saint¡¯s Guide might hide the secrets to the Saint stage and might offer him some clues, how one could be a Saint ultimately depended on themselves.

    Moreover, Lin Xun still wasn¡¯t ready yet.

    Another three days passed.

    The news of the Ultimate Inheritance Land had long captivated the attention of the entire Upper Nine Realms despite the fact that the majority couldn¡¯t participate in it.

    They were all curious as to who would be the final winner in this grand finale of the Supreme Realm!

    Some even made a list and recorded that all the current top 100 of the Genius Gold Rankings had entered the Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    Apart from them, around five hundred other cultivators had also entered. They were experts who had once made it into the Genius Gold Rankings but were pushed outter on.

    ¡°Demon God Lin has never shown up!¡±

    Many noticed that Lin Xun had never even appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings, let alone entering the Ultimate Inheritance Land. This had drawn many sighs andmentations.

    To think that the mighty Demon God Lin who had defeated Yun Qingbai had to give up on the most important Ultimate Inheritance Land...

    Flying Star Mountain.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was revealing an expression of unprecedented joy and uncontroble excitement.

    This was not because his injuries hadpletely healed, but because Zhao Jingxuan had just woken up!

    Behind the towering green pines and waterfalls and springs, Zhao Jingxuan was sitting on the grass-covered ground. In the misty clouds above the mountain, her delicate figure carried a quiet and pristine aura.

    Her beautiful hair was in a bun, and her jade-like face was slightly thinner than before, but it made her features look even more delicate and defined. She was like a goddessing out of a picture.

    Her fair and slender fingers were holding a wooden teacup that was still steaming as the tea had just been brewed by Lin Xun¡¯s own hands.

    Sitting opposite her was Lin Xun, who was holding down his excitement as he recounted everything that had happened to her during her three years of silence.

    Zhao Jingxuan listened with a smile, asionally taking a sip of tea, as an indescribable joy filled her heart.

    She had lived in a hut, not believing that Lin Xun had died under the Underworld River, and had waited in the vicinity for years.

    During those years, her heart had been like a dry well, not knowing how to feel sad or happy. She had ignored the outside world, and the only thing that her heart had left to cling to was the word ¡®wait.¡¯

    Had it not been for the siege of those cultivators under Underworld Son, she wouldn¡¯t have sealed her own soul and fallen into silence until now.

    She could see that Lin Xun was also very excited and joyful, which ttered her. Her lips unconsciously curled up, and even her clear eyes were filled with smiles.

    As for whatever Lin Xun was saying, shepletely did not listen seriously at all. Compared to being able to see him well and alive with her own eyes, nothing else seemed to matter.

    After babbling for half a day, Lin Xun felt his mouth dry. A delicate hand held up a cup of tea before him.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled. ¡°Have some tea.¡±

    Draining the cup in one go, Lin Xun asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t listen at all, did you?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan blinked, her eyes that were as clear as an autumn pond were seemingly smiling. ¡°You just realized it now? Still, you¡¯re not too stupid.¡±

    Her voice was pleasant to the ears.

    Lin Xun burst outughing. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I was just overwhelmed by joy to see you finally awake and couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was stunned. A rosy cloud quietly floated to her cheeks, adding a charming color to her beautiful face.

    Then, she looked Lin Xun up and down like she was reacquainting herself with him and clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten better at ttering people. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve made friends with a lot of beauties over thest few years and developed a yboy talent?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression froze.

    And Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s next words made his face crack like a sky-shattering stone. ¡°If Miss Xia Zhi found out about this, heh...¡±

 Chapter 1326 Ranking Test

    <h4>Chapter 1326 Ranking Test</h4>

    <i>Xia Zhi!</i>

    Thinking of the girl, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of what she had said before leaving¡ª¡°I¡¯lle back.¡±

    It had been said so casually like she was only heading out for a short trip.

    But it had been roughly ten years since that day...

    <i>So it¡¯s been ten years...</i>

    Lin Xun fell into a stupor.

    Back then when Xia Zhi had woken up at Star Chess Sea, she had said that the fifth Cycle of Obliteration would be different from the previous ones, requiring her to be reborn through battle and transcend in the darkness.

    Then, she had left with her white bone spear, flying up into a mysterious and unknown dark world.

    She had said it was a battlefield that belonged only to her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really scared?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s almond eyes widened, her pupils bright and yful like ck gems.

    She sat there casually like a beautiful picture. Even the beautiful mountains and rivers in the background could not cover her beauty.

    It was a kind of beauty that belonged only to Zhao Jingxuan, pristine like a timeless painting, and deep like the best of fragrant tea. The more time one spent around her, the more they could grasp her beauty and find it pleasing to the eyes.

    Lin Xun shook his head, discarding the lingering sorrow and attachment in his heart, and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve been focusing everything on seeking my dao, so how could I possibly have time to ¡®make friends with a lot of beauties and develop a yboy talent?¡¯¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s glistening white teeth were slightly exposed in a bizarre smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s because you have the desire to but not the guts, right?¡±

    Lin Xun could sense a headacheing. This felt too strange, like he was a prisoner being interrogated, but with a gentle tactic.

    ¡°You seem really concerned about this?¡± Lin Xun mused as he stared at Zhao Jingxuan across from him. He had to admit she had be even more beautiful and attractivepared to the past.

    Zhao Jingxuan felt her face grow hot after being gazed at so intently, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°I won¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t like it. If we weren¡¯t friends, then I wouldn¡¯t care how many beautiful women you¡¯ve flirted with.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and blurted out, ¡°Really just friends?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was stunned. She stared nkly at Lin Xun, and then, it was unknown what she had realized as her pretty face became tinted with a touch of burning red, and her autumn-like eyes now held a hint of shyness.

    <i>When did this guy be so bold? How should I answer this?!</i>

    Caught off guard, she was at a loss for words and panicked. In her absent-mindedness, the teacup fell out of her hand.

    Lin Xun quickly reached out to catch the cup. However, what he grasped instead was a cool and soft jade-like hand.

    It turned out that Zhao Jingxuan had also instinctively caught the cup, and that had been when Lin Xun unintentionally grabbed her hand.

    The two froze on the spot. An inexplicable tremor ran through their hearts, and they just stared at each other up close. The surroundings suddenly became quiet...

    Unable to withstand the dense and provocative atmosphere, the two looked down at the same time, and their eyes fell upon their hands.

    One hand was holding the other that was holding the cup.

    ......

    Mythic Fire Realm.

    Arge crowd had gathered in front of the Genius Battle Tablet. Still suspending high above was the colorful, illusory tunnel that led to the mysterious Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    ¡°It¡¯s already been three days since it started. I wonder what kind of marvelous fortune is hidden in there,¡± someone murmured.

    ¡°Whatever it is, we¡¯ll never have a chance anyway. Just the Genius Gold Rankings requirement alone stops nine out of ten people,¡± someonemented.

    Someone mocked, ¡°Heh, don¡¯t be so discouraged. Even someone as powerful as Demon God Lin is stuck outside just like us if you think about it.¡±

    Hearing this, many cultivators startedughing as well.

    Demon God Lin was undoubtedly dazzling for defeating Yun Qingbai, but the duel had also left him severely injured. It was to the point that he couldn¡¯tpete in the Ultimate Inheritance Land. This was simply unlucky.

    ¡°This is retribution! Even the heavens can¡¯t stand him and want to suppress his momentum, otherwise, who else could oppose him in this Upper Nine Realms?¡± Someone was delighted by Lin Xun¡¯s misfortune.

    To this, the others remained silent. It was a rare case that someone would dare to bash Demon God Lin so openly nowadays.

    Such behavior could be considered quite dangerous. If it got to the ears of Demon God Lin, then the consequences would not be something that anyone could bear!

    The daredevil was a young man in brocade clothes. Embarrassed that no one chimed in and agreed with him, he indignantly mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not like I said something wrong.¡±

    In response, the atmosphere only grew more silent and embarrassing.

    This was the might of Lin Xun in the Upper Nine Realms.

    There had been many voices that had bashed, opposed, resisted, doubted, and humiliated him during his rise to power, but it was different now!

    What people would call absolute strength and unquestionable influence could be seen on Lin Xun to the fullest.

    In turn, it made those who expressed doubts and disdain toward him look absurd and ignorant.

    ¡°You...none of you even dare to speak?¡± The brocade-d man was irritated and found this ridiculous. <i>It¡¯s just a trivial discussion regarding Demon God Lin, why do they all act like it¡¯s some taboo?</i>

    Seeing him like this, a good-hearted cultivator sighed and transmitted, ¡°Brother, look who that is.¡±

    Stunned, he turned around to look. Immediately, he froze as if he had been struck by lightning, and his eyes were wide open in shock.

    <i>Demon God Lin!</i>

    In the distance, a man and a woman came pacing toward them. The man was handsome and ethereal, and the woman was beautiful like a goddess from a painting.

    The man was Lin Xun!

    The area couldn¡¯t be quieter. The brocade-d man finally understood why the crowd had been so silent. As he thought about what he had just said, his face turned white as a sheet, his heart trembled, and he felt weak in the legs.

    <i>I¡¯m dead!</i>

    <i>Talking bad behind the demon¡¯s back and being heard by the other party... This is no different from seeking death.</i>

    The brocade-d man just wanted to p his own mouth!

    However, the most embarrassing thing was that Lin Xun never spared him a nce. He simply ignored him.

    The brocade-d man was secretly relieved, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but feel powerless.

    From the awe and fear in the expressions of the entire crowd, he realized how strong and influential Lin Xun currently was. Everyone was looking at him like he was a god!

    Finally, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan stopped before the battle tablet.

    ¡°When I first arrived at the Upper Nine Realms, I had taken the test and got ny-third ce. Even so, I was overjoyed.¡± Zhao Jingxuan looked at the tablet in a trance. ¡°Now, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m far too weak to make the list again.¡±

    Over the past few years, she had sealed her soul using a secret technique called the Six Paths Spirit Seal.

    This was also a cultivation technique that ced the caster in a deep sleep where they could experience something simr to the six paths of reincarnation, giving miraculous benefits to their cultivation as they went through the trials and tribtions of other lives.

    Although Zhao Jingxuan was still at the second longevity stage, her cultivation had umted more than enough to let her break through continuously as long as she wished to!

    Lin Xun suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan threw him a re. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see me make a fool of myself? You better worry about yourself first and take the test now, or the world will have a st mocking how the mighty Demon God Lin can¡¯t even enter the Ultimate Inheritance Land.¡±

    She quickly nced at the brocade-clothed man in the distance.

    Women truly knew how to hold a grudge!

    The brocade-clothed youngster trembled, his face turning green and white. In the end, he bowed his head in shame and apologized, ¡°It was stupid of me to run my mouth recklessly, please forgive me.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. He waved his hand, toozy to bother with the guy.

    ¡°Yourpanion is right, Fellow Daoist Lin. It would be a shame if someone of your caliber missed the ultimatepetition,¡± said someone in the crowd respectfully.

    The others chimed in, ¡°Yes, please give it a try, Fellow Daoist Lin.¡±

    ¡°See, that¡¯s what everyone thinks.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled triumphantly.

    In fact, they hade here because she had forced Lin Xun to. There was no other way around it as he had never taken interest in the Saint¡¯s Guide or even the Ultimate Inheritance Land. It was simply...not manly.

    When he was called unmanly by Zhao Jingxuan, Lin Xun could no longer sit still. He could ept any other judgment, but this?

    It was intolerable!

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lin Xun stepped forward and looked up at the colorful and dazzling tunnel in the sky. Finally, his gaze settled on the Genius Gold Battle Tablet.

    While Lin Xun poured his spirit sense into the tablet, the whole area watched with bated breath, quietly waiting for a result.

    The world knew that Lin Xun had never once taken a Genius Gold Rankings test ever since entering the Upper Nine Realms. His name had never once appeared.

    Everyone had been talking about this like it was one of the biggest mysteries ever existed, and spected how high he would be on the rankings with his battle prowess.

    But spections were only spections in the end.

    Now that Lin Xun was here and taking the test, it was certain that his rank would show!

    Who could miss such an event?

    Not long after, a buzz suddenly echoed in the midst of the silence as a blinding golden light dropped down from the sky and covered the region in its brilliance.

    Lin Xun was bathed by the light, looking so surreal and dazzling that the crowd couldn¡¯t look straight at him.

    Vaguely, the chanting of the great dao drifted between the sky and earth, sacred and solemn.

    Everyone froze in shock.

    It was dao resonance!

    This phenomenon had appeared when Yun Qingbai had taken the first ce on the Genius Gold Rankings, and urred again when Imperial Son Shaohao had taken this spotter.

    Today, it appeared once again!

    The buzzing sounds didn¡¯t stop echoing as the blinding light flowed around Lin Xun. He looked like a holy deity in the midst of drifting wisps of dao light, striking straight into everyone¡¯s heart.

    To the side, Zhao Jingxuan watched the handsome figure being submerged in the holy golden glow and its resonance with a strange light rippling in her eyes and a proud smile on her lips.

 Chapter 1327 He Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1327 He Has Arrived</h4>

    It was utterly quiet in front of the Genius Gold Battle Tablet.

    Everyone was too stupefied to speak.

    <i>The number one ce!</i>

    After the opening of the Supreme Realm, this position had been upied by Yun Qingbai for several years and then by Imperial Son Shaohao for the next several years.

    Today, it finally hosted a new name ¨C Lin Xun!

    And it had gone so smoothly quickly as he had done the test in one fell swoop, catching everyone off guard.

    ¡°Huh? Where is Demon God Lin?¡± someone shouted in surprise and broke the silence.

    The crowd looked around and finally realized that Lin Xun had vanished. Even Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere.

    ¡°The Ultimate Inheritance Land is going to wee a storm!¡±

    They all understood that Lin Xun had entered the Ultimate Inheritance Land, which was a little unexpected but also reasonable. After all, it would be too much of a pity for a character like him to miss the grand finale.

    ¡°Even though Demon God Lin is three days behind, it¡¯s not impossible topete for the Saint¡¯s Guide with his prowess,¡± said a cultivator with conviction.

    ¡°Certainly. Even Imperial Son Shaohao was pushed down from first rank. Doesn¡¯t this mean that at least in the Genius Gold Rankings test, Shaohao didn¡¯t do as well as Demon God Lin?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I wonder how Shaohao will feel when he learns of this.¡±

    The area burst into discussion.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai was once number one, but ended up being defeated by Demon God Lin. Who do you think would win if Imperial Son Shaohao and Demon God Lin were to sh in the Ultimate Inheritance Land?¡±

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    On this day, the news of Lin Xun conducting a test in the Mythic Fire Realm and ascending the top of the Genius Gold Rankings in one go shook the Upper Nine Realms!

    Without a doubt, this new number one would be extremely difficult to shake. After all, when the curtains closed on the Ultimate Inheritance Land, the battle of the Supreme Realm would alsoe to an end.

    ......

    The Ultimate Inheritance Land was a secret realm bathed in a divine light and filled with a naturally grand atmosphere, in which a huge battlefield was situated.

    The battlefield looked like it was built with pure liquid gold, glowing with a sacred luster, and was covered in dense forbidden runes.

    At one side of the battlefield stood over a thousand towering, ancient stone statues of various shapes: a mighty human warrior, a beautiful feathered creature, a handsome celestial phoenix, a towering barbarian d in heavy armor...

    They were densely packed and overwhelming.

    Each stone statue was shrouded in a sacred halo and exuded amazing might. like a divine sage overlooking the whole world!

    Were one not aware that this was a battlefield, they would have suspected this to be a ce where Saints preached their dao.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A fight was unfolding in the golden battlefield. On one side was a ck-robed man, and on the other was Ji Xingyao of the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms.

    The shes were intense as dao lights exploded relentlessly. The two fighters erupted with different powers, causing asional cries of rm to rise from the crowd of onlookers at the edge of the battlefield.

    Everyone who could enter this ce was naturally a supreme genius whose name had once appeared on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    However, they were standing in an orderly manner and were observing the fight without interfering.

    This was the rule of the battlefield.

    In order to obtain fortunes, one needed to enter the battlefield and ept challenges from other cultivators. Only after winning ten consecutive matches would they be able to receive a fortune!

    Anyone who interfered would be disqualified entirely.

    During the past three days, there had been countless matches being held in this ultimate battlefield, so everyone was well aware of the rules and had to obey no matter who they were.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a deafening collision, the ck-robed man coughed up blood and fell heavily on the ground.

    ¡°My skills are inferior to yours. I admit defeat,¡± he said bitterly.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Ji Xingyao sheathed her sword. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Her forehead was covered in sweat, her pretty face was pale, and her slender figure was wound-ridden and blood-stained.

    But at this moment, her heart was filled with indescribable joy, and her bright eyes emitted undisguised excitement.

    She had won ten matches in a row!

    A mor erupted from the crowd. There were praises, congrattions, and envy.

    Continuously epting the challenges of ten supreme cultivators and defeating them one by one without losing a single match was not something that anyone could do.

    ¡°As expected of the heir of the West Infinity World¡¯s number one dao lineage. Fairy Ji¡¯s Tri-Life Sword Seal is certainly powerful and out of this world,¡± sighed many people.

    In the sky, the tolling of a bell echoed from nowhere, solemn and majestic.

    Along with the bell, a divine light emerged from the ultimate battlefield and surged into Ji Xingyao.

    She then swiftly walked toward the stone statues outside the battlefield where the fortunesy.

    Each statue represented a supreme inheritance!

    Only those who had won ten consecutive matches were qualified to approach them and obtain their inheritances.

    Before Ji Xingyao, several dozens of cultivators had managed to achieve this and were currently receiving and understanding their chosen inheritances.

    Among them were Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Chi Lingxiao, Wang Xuanyu, and many other apex giants.

    Toady and the big ck bird were also present.

    <i>Phew~</i>

    Ji Xingyao exhaled a long breath. Her expression became serious as she began to sense the unselected stone statues one by one.

    Not all the inheritances branded in each stone statue could be sensed and obtained. It required the cultivators to sense the statues with their spirit sense, and they would only receive an inheritance that responded to their frequency.

    Before long, Ji Xingyao stopped in front of a statue with nine sword lights on its back, from which she received a strong sensation and beckoning.

    ¡°I have a technique called Nine Spirit Void Swords. Are you willing to learn it?¡±

    An ancient voice resounded in Ji Xingyao¡¯s mind, allowing her to instantly know that the stone statue in front of her was a sword dao Saint King from the Dark Light n that had existed at the very beginning of the ancient era.

    The Nine Spirit Void Swords was the legacy that this sword dao Saint King was most proud of.

    Ji Xingyao nodded without hesitation and immediately sat down cross-legged and meditated.

    At the same time, A¡¯lu got on the battlefield.

    ¡°Come and fight with me!¡±

    A¡¯lu physique was majestic, and his skin burst with monstrous blood qi. He stood alone in the field like a towering ancient savage god with overwhelming might.

    Many faces changed colors. They directly gave up on the thought of challenging him, knowing that the barbarian was an extremely powerful body refiner with unfathomable depths who had obtained the fortune in the emperor¡¯s mound.

    ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s already the third day, if we don¡¯t get in there and fight, then we won¡¯t have a chance to enter the next round ofpetition.¡± Many people were worried.

    The ten-match round would onlyst for three days.

    Only those who won ten consecutive matches could enter the next round ofpetition starting on the fourth day.

    This was a rule that was clearly imprinted on the ultimate battlefield.

    Today was thest day of the duel round.

    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡± Someone abruptly jumped into the battlefield. The person was also a body refiner King, and a woman with a tantalizing figure.

    She wore a fiery red battle armor that revealed her tanned and slender waist. Her chest was full, and her body curves indicated a shocking flexibility and explosive power, which was a kind of charm in itself.

    ¡°Shang Tiange!¡± Quite a few people eximed as they recognized the woman.

    It was rumored that Shang Tiange was a divine fish born in the Xiantian God Pool, whose sentience and intelligence had awakened in the ancient era. Her background was extremely terrifying as she had followed a body refiner Saint and cultivated their art.

    On the current Genius Gold Rankings, Shang Tiange was ranked fifteenth.

    A¡¯lu was ranked thirteenth.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Looking Shang Tiange up and down, he gulped non-stop.

    This staggered everyone in the field. <i>This savage really does not hide his...appreciation!</i>

    Meanwhile, Shang Tiange¡¯s beautiful face had darkened and looked as cold as frost. She cursed, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Her slender waist suddenly arched before sheunched herself into the air. She spread her palm, which turned into a fiery red palm illusion that fiercely and sharply stamped down.

    The charming, delicate-looking woman was disying an extremely domineering battle stance. The contrast caused the eyes of the audience to shine.

    A¡¯luughed joyously and charged forth. ¡°Strong! But watch me subdue this girl!¡±

    The area rumbled as the duel between two body refiners started to y out.

    When Lin Xun arrived at the ultimate battlefield along with Zhao Jingxuan just in time to see this, his mouth twitched.

    This was the first time he had seen A¡¯lu so...hyperactive. He was like a wild beast in heat, not even trying to hide his lustful expression.

    ¡°Your good brother seems to have his eye on this girl.¡± Zhao Jingxuan chuckled.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh as well. <i>A¡¯lu¡¯s taste is quite peculiar. I didn¡¯t think he actually likes the fiery and spicy type.</i>

    The two didn¡¯t forget to survey the battlefield while they watched the battle. They quickly learned about the various rules of the ce.

    ¡°I thought it was just a fight for the Saint¡¯s Guide. There are actually so many inheritances here...¡± Lin Xun gazed at the numerous stone statues in the distance.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t forced you toe, then wouldn¡¯t you have missed out on this opportunity? You have to thank me properlyter.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled.

    ¡°Alright, you tell me, how should I thank you?¡± Lin Xun also smiled.

    Zhao Jingxuan tilted her head and thought about it, then joked, ¡°How about...you seize the Saint¡¯s Guide and give it to me?¡±

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun agreed very straightforwardly. ¡°Alright!¡±

    It seemed to be said without thinking, but Zhao Jingxuan was stunned. She hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m joking, don¡¯t take it seriously! I wouldn¡¯t dare to order you around.¡±

    In fact, Lin Xun was only poking fun at Zhao Jingxuan. But seeing her so anxious, a bravado suddenly rose in his heart. Heughed: ¡°It¡¯s merely a Saint¡¯s Guide, just you wait.¡±

    ¡°Heh, you have a big mouth, friend.¡±

    A cold snort rang out from one side.

 Chapter 1328 The Most Beautiful Touch of Shyness

    <h4>Chapter 1328 The Most Beautiful Touch of Shyness</h4>

    Thementer was a conceited, handsome man in a golden-yellow robe named Ke Zhenyun. He was an ancient-era entric genius with a powerful background and had inherited arts from a great ancient sword dao sect.

    He was ranked sixteenth on the Genius Gold Rankings, only a rank below Shang Tiange.

    Earlier, he was paying attention to the battle while pondering whether to go in and fight, so he hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan.

    It was the phrase Saint¡¯s Guide that had caught his ears.

    When hearing Lin Xun boast that he would win the Saint¡¯s Guide and give it to a woman beside him, Ke Zhenyun hadn¡¯t been able to help it, thinking how there could be such a big talker in this world.

    Therefore, he had spoken out mockingly.

    And when he turned around and saw clearly who he had justmented on, his mocking smile froze on his face. He nearly jumped back in shock like he was seeing a ghost, and his voice cracked as he stuttered, ¡°Why why why...why are you here?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned, then asked in amusement, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    ¡°But...you...I...¡± Ke Zhenyun was incoherent, finding it so hard to speak his mind that his face turned beet red. His arrogant bearing hadpletely vanished as he looked utterly difited like a student who had made a mistake. He was so embarrassed that he just wanted to hide himself in a crack.

    It was truly too embarrassing.

    He had actually mocked Demon God Lin for having a big mouth. This...this was like a p to his own face!

    Ke Zhenyun¡¯s abnormal behavior caught the attention of the nearby audience, and they all shifted their gazes over from the duel.

    And then, they were surprised to see Ke Zhenyun¡¯s embarrassed and uneasy posture. <i>What can make such a supreme genius look so out of sorts?</i>

    When they finally saw Lin Xun, they stopped dead and couldn¡¯t hold back a gasp, thinking that their eyes were deceiving them.

    <i>Demon God Lin? Here in the Ultimate Inheritance Land?</i>

    <i>Oh heavens!</i>

    <i>This...</i>

    The crowd was stupefied.

    When the Ultimate Inheritance Land had emerged three days ago, a host of apex geniuses had entered one after another, with the exception of only one who was the most dazzling and most deserving ¨C Lin Xun.

    Many people had evenmented that the finalpetition would beckluster without the presence of Demon God Lin.

    A lot of people had secretly rejoiced, thinking that his absence would be for the best as it would spare them from tremendous pressure.

    Many had even taken delight in Lin Xun¡¯s misfortune of not being able to participate due to his serious injuries.

    And now, to the shock of all, he appeared on the third day!

    Who could keep theirposure when faced with the impact of seeing him in person?

    The strange atmosphere quickly spread around, and whoever noticed Lin Xun¡¯s presence would gawk and almost drop their jaws.

    It didn¡¯t take long for this to spread to the entire area and take away all attention from the intense duel in the field.

    Under the stares of the crowd, Lin Xun awkwardly rubbed his nose in confusion. <i>What¡¯s the fuss about me being here?</i>

    ¡°Now I finally understand why they all call you Demon God Lin,¡± said Zhao Jingxuan with a strange look. <i>So this is his might in the Upper Nine Realms now?</i>

    ¡°Boss!¡± A¡¯lu called out in surprise when he saw Lin Xun. Despite being in a fierce fight, he was still able to sense the change outside the battlefield. He wailed, ¡°I¡¯m as good as invisible now! You stole the limelight and also this girl¡¯s attention from me!¡±

    Shang Tiange raised her eyebrows in anger. ¡°Shut your stinky mouth you giant idiot!¡±

    A¡¯lu immediately donned a shocked and aggrieved expression, shouting, ¡°How do you know if my mouth stinks, have you tasted it? You took advantage of me?!¡±

    Shang Tiange was on fire. She gritted her teeth, her beautiful eyes zing with fury as she stormed toward A¡¯lu burning with mes. From her bodynguage, it was clear that she wanted to tear him apart.

    The duel once again erupted and was even more intense than before.

    However, very few still paid attention to it, as most people were jittery in Lin Xun¡¯s presence.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Now that the vicious man who had killed Yun Qingbai on the Demon ying tform had made his appearance the ultimate battlefield, the sheer amount of pressure he had brought made it impossible for anyone to maintain theirposure.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. How do you evenpete with Demon God Lin?¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°Be realistic. The ones who will truly feel the pressure are those like Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu. Do you think someone like you is worthy of facing off against <i>the</i> Demon God Lin?¡± someone mocked.

    ¡°There are only a few hours left until the end of the third day, and it so happens that Demon God Lin appeared at this juncture. I¡¯m afraid whoever wants to win ten consecutive matches will have to pass him first, which means one less slot to the second round for us all,¡± one person analyzed with a heavy heart.

    ¡°s, there¡¯s no use crying when luck is against you,¡± manymented with mournful expressions.

    ¡°Look, someone said your brother¡¯s mouth stunk, right after that guy had said you had a big mouth. Now everyone¡¯s looking at you like you are a savage beast. Just how many atrocious things have you done over the years?¡± Zhao Jingxuan teased Lin Xun, her eyes blinking yfully.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t counted how many atrocious things I¡¯ve done. I only know that with our friendship of so many years, you should know very well whether I have a big mouth or not.¡± Having a big mouth could mean having a bad breath from some angle.

    The implication made Zhao Jingxuan blush. A charming wave rippled in her eyes as she threw Lin Xun a re andined, ¡°You and that A¡¯lu are birds of a feather.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t hold back a smile. He had rarely seen this yful but shy look on Zhao Jingxuan before.

    While the two bantered, the rest of the area were agitated as they discussed what to do to pass the first round after taking Lin Xun¡¯s participation into consideration.

    Lin Xun couldn''t care less about this.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was conceited and arrogant, he just didn¡¯t have to worry much about this kind ofpetition with his current strength!

    Before long, Lin Xun was surprised to see the duel end with A¡¯lu¡¯s defeat. The field also raised a mor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect any gratitude from me, you giant idiot!¡± said Shang Tiange loudly, her expressionplicated.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, I did it of my own volition!¡± A¡¯lu strode out of the battlefield in a dashing manner.

    Only then did Lin Xun understand that A¡¯lu deliberately lost. He couldn¡¯t help but look at thetter in a new light. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to spare no effort when chasing after someone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all kinds of fairies, goddesses, and saintesses along the path of cultivation. All that beauty and only this chick is very much to my liking, so what¡¯s the harm in letting her win once?¡± said A¡¯lu with a smug smile. Then, he turned to Shang Tiange in the battlefield, waved his hand, and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let my goodwill go to waste, girlie! Make sure you win ten in a row yo!¡±

    Lin Xun had to give the guy a thumbs up. In terms of shamelessness, A¡¯lu definitely deserved to be a model character.

    Shang Tiange was annoyed, but she could only grit her teeth and vent it on her next opponent. After all the exchanges, she was well aware that A¡¯lu had very thick skin. The more one responded to him, the more it encouraged his shamelessness.

    ¡°So you just gave up thepetition like that?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯ll just go back on after the girlie finishes. There¡¯s no rule prohibiting a second challenge anyway,¡± replied A¡¯lu nonchntly.

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    A¡¯lu then looked at Zhao Jingxuan and suddenly said, ¡°Boss, should I call Miss Zhao sister-inw or...sister-inw?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes red with anger and an urge to rip off A¡¯lu¡¯s mouth erupted in him!

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s pretty face flushed red, and her eyes also glowed with murderous intent as she looked at A¡¯lu. <i>The mouth of this guy is really too destructive!</i>

    ¡°Hahaha, you two get back to flirting. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± A¡¯lu sensed danger in the atmosphere and decided to slip away. ¡°I¡¯ll go cheer for the girlie!¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan watched him leave and sighed in relief. Then, they nced at each other with a strange feeling in their hearts, while the atmosphere condensed with awkwardness.

    Lin Xun thought about it and felt that he couldn¡¯t stay silent like this. He tried to exin, ¡°Uh... Don¡¯t pay that any mind, he...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just watch the fight.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan directed her gaze to the battlefield while trying to keep calm. However, her cheeks were still a little hot. <i>Sister-inw? That A¡¯lu deserves a good beating!</i>

    ¡°Mhm...¡± After some silence, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°In fact...¡±

    But a sharp pain on his arm cut him off. The jade fingers that were pinching him then ruthlessly twisted a little and caused him to grimace.

    In his ears, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s angry voice rang out, ¡°Stop talking!¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He nced at the woman next to him and saw her ears had turned red through and through. In addition, the side of her stunningly beautiful face was also dyed with a red cloud. Even the elegant swan-like neck hiding under her long hair was flushed with a rosy color.

    Her long, slightly arched eyshes were fluttering slightly. Although she seemed to be watching the battle, she was obviously somewhat absent-minded. Her slender fingers pinched hard as a way of suppressing her emotions.

    Zhao Jingxuan was very beautiful. In fact, she could be called a peerless beauty. And now, she was revealing a rare shy manner like an ostrich who just wanted to bury its head into its feathers.

    The unprecedented sight caused Lin Xun''s heart to tremble. For the first time, he saw an indescribable beauty in this girl. His eyes zed over, and his heart was flooded with unfamiliar emotions.

    She was like an exquisite goddess from a painting, and the shy touch of color on her cheeks at this moment would forever be an imprint in Lin Xun¡¯s mind that he could never forget.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick, a hubbub from the crowd woke the pair from their thoughts.

    Shang Tiange had finished her tenth match and earned ten consecutive victories.

    A¡¯lu walked up to her with a huge smile, only to be kicked in the buttocks by Shang Tiange with an exasperated huff.

    But even so, he just grunted a little and yelled with a grin, ¡°Hitting is kissing and scolding is loving. You kicked me so fiercely, does that mean you love me deeply?¡±

    Hearing that, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were dumbfounded, and then spat in unison. <i>This guy really throws all shame out the window when he¡¯s in heat!</i>

 Chapter 1329 No Such Thing as a Great Feat for One Who is Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1329 No Such Thing as a Great Feat for One Who is Invincible</h4>

    Shang Tiange exited the battlefield after having achieved ten consecutive victories.

    In that instant, the area was filled with an inexplicable atmosphere as all eyes fell upon Lin Xun.

    There were only a few hours left before the first round of thepetition came to an end, but who would dare to get onto the field in Demon God Lin¡¯s presence?

    What if they got challenged by him?

    In thest three days, the apex giants like Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu had quickly achieved ten consecutive victories, and they were currently receiving inheritances from the stone statues.

    Therefore, Lin Xun was the only one left outside oppressing the rest to the point that it was suffocating.

    ¡°Are you going?¡± Lin Xun looked at Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Zhao Jingxuan was self-aware.

    Although she had umted greatly in cultivation during her silent hibernation, she was only at the second longevity stage, and so the amount of battle power she could exert was limited. There was almost no hope for her to win ten consecutive matches.

    She urged Lin Xun, ¡°You go. Don¡¯t dilly-dally and waste the others¡¯ chances.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Xun could also see that the others wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the battlefield as long as he remained outside.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    He appeared on the field in a flicker and swept his eyes at the audience.

    ¡°Who would like to duel me?¡± His voice was calm as it resounded through the whole area.

    After that, there was only silence. The atmosphere grew strange as the cultivators nced at each other without speaking.

    Most were groaning in their hearts. <i>As if there haven¡¯t been enough supreme geniuses who died at your hands. Was Yun Qingbai powerful? Yes, he was like a legend, but he was also killed by you.</i>

    <i>Whoever challenges you now will just be embarrassing themselves!</i>

    Time passed without anyone responding to Lin Xun. He stood there in the middle of the field, looking quite lonely.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan was dumbfounded. <i>Has his notoriety already reached the point where no one dares to fight him anymore?</i>

    Lin Xun waited for so long that he was also speechless. Unable to go on like this, he opened his mouth to speak with a sincere look and warm voice, ¡°It¡¯s just a sparring session, you can challenge me without worry. I promise I won¡¯t hold a grudge against anyone because of this.¡±

    The crowd all revealed a look of ¡®I¡¯m not falling for that.¡¯

    <i>Who doesn¡¯t know that you are an unchecked savage whose hands are drenched in blood? Being defeated here isn¡¯t a big deal, but it¡¯s another story if I unknowingly offend you and earn your enmity.</i>

    The atmosphere grew even more bizarre and heavy.

    This reminded many cultivators of the other day when Imperial Son Shaohao had taken the arena. The atmosphere had also been quite dull then.

    In the end, however, some apex giants had challenged him, giving the audience one spectacle after another.

    But the situation back then had been different as there had been many other apex figures who weren¡¯t afraid of dueling Shaohao, while currently, there was no one of that caliber waiting to fight besides Lin Xun!

    ¡°Fellow Daoists, it¡¯s really just a sparring match,¡± said Lin Xun, his expression couldn¡¯t be more earnest.

    Some cultivators hesitated. <i>Should I...agree?</i>

    At this moment, a young man jumped into the arena and said, ¡°Master Lin, I may not be worthy, but I admire your strength. To be able to spar with you today, I¡¯ll have no regrets!¡±

    It was a cultivator from the Blood Soul n who went by the name of Xue Wuxiu. He had a pair of blood wings on his back and was shrouded in a monstrous blood-red glow. In his hands was a pair of copper maces that emitted a rich golden luster.

    The crowd was stunned. Many inwardly cursed.

    <i>This fellow is too cunning, buttering up Demon God Lin before the duel even starts! How shameless!</i>

    Meanwhile, some praised his smart action in their hearts. <i>Well done! This way, Demon God Lin probably won¡¯t have the heart to let him lose in too unsightly a manner.</i>

    ¡°Please.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Xue Wuxiu¡¯s expression grew solemn as he said with a resounding, impassioned voice, ¡°Master Lin, it is my honor to duel with you. As a show of respect, I¡¯ll give it my all. Please don¡¯t hesitate to teach me what I can do better.¡±

    At this point, the ttery was so obvious that even Lin Xun¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Xue Wuxiu then let out a loud battle cry. His blood-red wings pped and took him into the air. His copper maces cut a cross over the whole sky as they emitted a brilliant light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The void seemed to copse under the blinding, sharp light.

    Xue Wuxiu was undoubtedly very powerful, and he started off with his most powerful move.

    However, it still couldn¡¯t pose any threat to Lin Xun. But since the other party had been very respectful, he held back with his counter.

    The duel erupted and garnered the crowd¡¯s attention.

    After dozens of exchanges, Xue Wuxiu suddenly stopped, to the shock of all.

    His face was full of admiration as he cupped his fist. ¡°Master Lin truly possesses astonishing power. This humble one is far from your match. I admit defeat.¡±

    The faces of the onlookers immediately darkened.

    <i>Too despicable!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s not a fight when all you intend to do is kiss ass and curry favor with him!</i>

    <i>Can someone be any more shameless than this?!</i>

    ¡°You...¡± Lin Xun was caught off guard. But before he could even say something, Xue Wuxiu had bowed and exited the battlefield.

    The guy even put on an emotional expression and sighed, ¡°Today, I was able to spar with Master Lin, the person who I respect the most. How fortunate is that?! It¡¯s an honor to be defeated!¡±

    The crowd just had to hand it to him. In terms of shamelessness, Xue Wuxiu was definitely a top expert. He was able to grasp the essence of the art and disy it so openly. Who else could reach such a level?

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement.

    It was truly unexpected that such a brazen fellow had been able to enter the Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    ¡°Anyone else willing to duel with me?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The crowd felt incredibly torn. Xue Wuxiu had really made it hard for everyone. Even if they wanted to spar with Lin Xun now, it would look like they just wanted to butter him up.

    Therefore, silence was the collective response.

    Lin Xun was also helpless, not knowing whether tough or cry. How would he fulfill the requirements of ten consecutive victories if no one else was going to challenge him?

    <i>ng!</i>

    A majestic bell sound suddenly resounded from the horizon.

    Then, under the incredulous eyes of all, a brilliant, holy light emerged from the battlefield and poured into Lin Xun.

    This meant that he had passed the first round of thepetition.

    The crowd gawked in utter shock. <i>How does that work? He hasn¡¯t even carried out ten duels!</i>

    Answering them was a force of Law Power that appeared and transformed into a line of words on the ground¡ª¡®When there are no feats to achieve when one is invincible, one can directly pass!¡¯

    The whole field was dumbfounded.

    After three days, this was the first time they had learned about this kind of exception as it had only appeared with Demon God Lin!

    To be invincible meant one was already so powerful that no one dared to fight them, thus there was nothing to achieve anymore.

    This was what the saying ¡®No such thing as a great feat for one who is invincible¡¯ had been made to describe.

    Even Lin Xun was stunned by the sudden event. Then, he keenly felt the holy light that was surging into him forming some kind of connection with the ancient stone statues in the distance.

    He realized that he had indeed passed the first round, only that the process had been quite unexpected.

    Looking at Lin Xun¡¯s bewildered and baffled appearance, Zhao Jingxuan let out a giggle. Her clear and bright smile was like a flower bud blooming in the sunlight after the rain, beautiful beyondpare.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as well. He shook his head and exited the battlefield.

    The other cultivators outside the field all heaved a long sigh of relief. With Demon God Lin out of the way, it was finally their turn!

    Everyone was immediately boiling with fighting spirit.

    ¡°Hahaha, my turn!¡±

    A¡¯lu suddenly jumped into the field with a boomingugh, throwing cold water on the rest.

    <i>How did I forget about this crude barbarian?!</i>

    All of that had nothing to do with Lin Xun, who was walking toward the area where over one thousand stone statues were located.

    Ancient and towering, they exuded different mights while standing there like Saints overlooking all living beings.

    They were breathtaking to look at, as it felt like being faced with heavenly giants who had reigned supreme in the ages.

    Pacing among them, Lin Xun saw Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Wang Xuanyu, Ye Mohe...

    He also saw Toady, the big ck bird, Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, Ji Xingyao...

    They were all solemnly sitting cross-legged before a statue, shrouded in streams of dao light as they received the inheritances.

    ¡°Over a thousand statues... Does this mean there are over a thousand inheritances here?

    ¡°This Ultimate Inheritance Land is certainly extraordinary. It was most likely created by over a thousand heavenly figures together. They left their own inheritances here, just like leaving a wisp of dao fire. The dao fire never ceases; the great dao is eternal...

    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s one suitable for me...¡±

    Lin Xun kept walking as he sensed the statues with a calm mind.

    A whileter, he stopped and furrowed his brows.

    There were over a thousand ancient stone statues and over a thousand inheritances. Excluding those that had been upied, none of them resonated with Lin Xun.

    ¡°They don¡¯t approve of me? Or there isn¡¯t even one amongst these that suits me?¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    At the same time, many people had also noticed that Lin Xun had traveled all over the area without having received an inheritance. This was unexpected and caused them to look twice in astonishment.

    <i>Someone with Demon God Lin¡¯s power couldn¡¯t even obtain one inheritance?</i>

    Zhao Jingxuan also frowned in confusion.

    Before long, Lin Xun just chose a random statue, sat down in front of it, and closed his eyes.

    It was like he was trying to sense something.

    But from beginning to end, nothing unusual happened, which obviously meant that he hadn¡¯t sensed an inheritance that fit him at all.

    The unexpected scene immediately drew many concerned gazes.

    <i>What on earth is going on?</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me that Demon God Lin has been rejected by all inheritances?</i>

    Many people looked at Lin Xun strangely.

    Who could have expected that the mighty Demon God Lin, who had passed the round as the invincible one who didn¡¯t require a great feat, wouldn¡¯t even be able to obtain a single inheritance?

 Chapter 1330 A Spirit Journey to Primordial Times

    <h4>Chapter 1330 A Spirit Journey to Primordial Times</h4>

    The ancient statues stood, solemn and silent.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, his mind calm like an ancient well as he silently perceived.

    Not being able to sense an inheritance had surprised him, but he didn¡¯t find it regretful or uneptable.

    He had never taken an interest in the Ultimate Inheritance Land, so he naturally didn¡¯t feel down.

    He was only puzzled as to why the statues all rejected him!

    Clearing up his mind, Lin Xun spread his spirit sense and quietly perceived. Unknowingly, a tremor ran through his consciousness, as if he hade into contact with some kind of strange Law Power.

    And then, he seemed to arrive in a mysterious world.

    It was a battlefield so big that the eye could not see to the end. The ground was covered in corpses, blood flowed into a river, and a surging murderous aura swept around. The heaven and earth were filled with nothing but the stench of blood!

    Wherever one looked, there were corpses, bones, broken treasures, and torn battle gs...

    There were even stars that seemed to have been chopped apart, the huge wreckage glowing with a palpitating icy luster.

    There was a divine beast hundreds of thousands of feet tall, whose head had been pierced by sword qi and nailed dead to the ground!

    The horrifying scene made Lin Xun¡¯s blood run cold and filled his heart with great terror. It was as if he was in a battlefield where gods and demons had once shed in a grueling war.

    Suddenly, a majestic voice boomed in the sky¨C

    ¡°Our primal chaos origin was stolen, and the other eight domains took advantage of this to invade, wanting to extinguish the hope of stepping onto the supreme path of all beings in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. But thanks to your help, my fellow cultivators, we killed numerous enemies and were able to preserve the only remaining wisp of the primal chaos origin.¡±

    Lin Xun looked up and saw that over a thousand towering figures had unknowingly appeared in the sky.

    Each figure emitted a terrifying aura that was like an abyss that blotted out the sky, standing above the blue heavens like a god!

    The one who had just spoken was a green-d figure in the center.

    He wore hemp clothes, and his long hair hung down loosely. His stature was lofty as he stood with his arms folded.

    Behind him, billions of auspicious lights flowed. A sword could vaguely be seen floating amidst those infinite lights, manifesting terrifying phenomena.

    ¡°It is our duty to fight in a war that affects all beings of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. You need not be like this, Sword Emperor Taixuan,¡± a voice rang out, rumbling like thunder.

    The speaker was a divine tree that was a hundred thousand feet tall, with stars hanging from its branches that were covered in swiveling leaves. It was just like a hanging gxy that spilled out endless starlight.

    ¡°Thousand Star Divine Tree!¡± Lin Xun gasped.

    This was a legendary being with the power of ten thousand stars. Upon ascending Sainthood, it could even evolve into a starry sky, an eternally immortal existence.

    But what shook Lin Xun even more was the fact that the towering figure in hemp clothes was called ¡®Sword Emperor Taixuan!¡¯

    He was a true Sword Emperor!

    The implication of this was absolutely terrifying enough to make anyone tremble.

    ¡°Now that the war is over, I wish to join hands with you to refine this strand of primal chaos origin and create a supreme realm, in which we leave our legacy, our dao, and all the luck of our world, so that when the next great agees, it will reopen the road to supreme for the future generations!¡± Sword Emperor Taixuan¡¯s voice was calm, but the might in it stirred the nine heavens.

    ¡°Good!¡± resounded a Buddhist sound.

    Lin Xun looked over and saw a Buddha on the other side of the sky. The figure wasn¡¯t tall, but they seemed to cover the sky with flowing light and floating crystalline flowers.

    Although Lin Xun couldn¡¯t see the figure''s face clearly, he knew that it was Saint Buddha Xingjia who had left behind the Three Thousand Stupa Tower!

    ¡°We are willing to lend a hand.¡±

    ¡°Your heart holds the whole world, and this is the blessing of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Of course we are obligated to help make this happen.¡±

    ¡°Reopen the road to supreme for the future generations? Very good! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°We all will soon go far away and step on the Ancient Neb Road to search for a method to break the taboo. If it is possible to leave the fire of legacy here, then we are more than happy to do so.¡±

    ¡°Gathering all the luck of our world to wait for an unprecedented great age?! My friend, this is a gamble on the future of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    Voices, either ethereal, tranquil, heroic, or mellow resounded, stirring up the sky and earth.

    Lin Xun watched intently and was soon able to spot Burning Immortal Chen Linkong among them. He was shrouded in a ming streak, dashing like a god from beyond the heavens.

    He saw Battle Emperor Mo Yang, who looked slender and silent. She exuded an air of solitude as if she was the only one in this world.

    He saw a figure bathed in obscure meditative light with the majestic aura of an emperor.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. If his guess was correct, then that had to be the owner of the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle who the big ck bird referred to as Underworld Emperor.

    Shortly after, he spotted a handsome young man d in white, but the aura emanating from him was so monstrous and heavy that it oppressed the whole area!

    Divine Elephant Martial Emperor!

    He had been tested and trained in the Ancient Tablet of All, then obtained the other party¡¯s lifelong insights and art on physical refinement, so how could Lin Xun not recognize him?

    For a moment, Lin Xun stood still in shock.

    Sword Emperor Taixuan, Thousand Star Divine Tree, Burning Immortal Chen Linkong, Saint Buddha Xingjia, Underworld Emperor, Battle Emperor Mo Yang, Divine Elephant Martial Emperor...

    Alone, each was timeless, dominating, and revered by all. And here they were in a big gathering!

    What Lin Xun found to be most frightening was that aside from the ones he recognized, there were hundreds of other simrly powerful overlords and peerless giants!

    If the outside world could see this scene, there would definitely be a huge uproar. It was simply unimaginable!

    This was a sacred gathering in the ancient era where Emperors and Saints had joined hands to kill foreign enemies from the other eight domains and preserved a strand of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s primal chaos origin!

    This bloody battlefield covered in millions of corpses was a true portrayal of that war.

    And right above it, they had held a discussion to refine what was left of the primal chaos origin into a supreme realm, a ce where all the domain¡¯s luck throughout the ages gathered to wait for a never-before-seen great age, so that it could once again pave the path to supreme for the future generations!

    Such a great deed and such a great spirit were unmatched in history, and would be remembered for thousands of generations!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart boiled with emotions as he realized he was watching the origin story of the Supreme Realm.

    It was a realm built by over a thousand sages on a wisp of primal chaos origin. The inheritances, opportunities, and fortunes within it had all been left behind by them!

    Now that the great age had descended, many powerful cultivators had been able to set foot on the supreme path. This was exactly what these sages wanted to see!

    Lin Xun had learned from the mysterious woman before the Omega Door that prior to the ancient era, which had been the primordial era, the supreme road had still existed.

    However, it had been cut off and vanished after the primal chaos origin of the Ancient Wastnd had been taken.

    Moreover, that had also been when the three taboo cmities had appeared in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, namely the Sever Dao Tribtion, the Confinement Barrier, and the Taboo Dao Tribtion. Ever since, they had been like an unbreakable prison over all cultivators!

    Fortunately, many sages had taken action to repel the other eight domains and create the Supreme Realm, leaving a ray of hope for the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun was in a trance. He had clearly understood now. <i>So in the primordial era, those sages had already worked together toy down a grand n!</i>

    <i>Now that the expected great era has appeared and brought unprecedented, splendid changes to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, this is what they wanted to see, right?</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was filled with admiration. He regretted that he hadn¡¯t been born in the same era as them so that he could see them in person and do his small part to help!

    ¡°Hm?!¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    ¡°A good heart.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this person is one of our kind.¡±

    A flurry of voices suddenly rang out in Lin Xun¡¯s ears, causing him to jolt.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was just an illusion, but he felt several gazes directed at him from the grand group in the sky.

    They belonged to Battle Emperor Mo Yang, Burning Immortal Chen Linkong, Saint Buddha Xingjia, Divine Elephant Martial Emperor...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to carefully perceive it, the world in front of him rumbled and started morphing like a bubble.

    When his vision finally cleared, he was standing in front of a gigantic battlefield.

    A majestic voice echoed, ¡°This object, which gathers our knowledge on the supreme path, must not be ced in the hands of ill-intentioned people... What do you think, Mo Yang?¡±

    Lin Xun then saw Sword Emperor Taixuan standing above the clouds with a bronze box in his palm. It was only four inches long and two fingers wide, and if one didn¡¯t look closely, they would think it to be a thick flying sword.

    ¡°How do you recognize one¡¯s intention?¡± asked the delicate, hazy figure next to him, her voice ghostly.

    Only now did Lin Xun realize that there were only Sword Emperor Taixuan and Battle Emperor Mo Yang left in the sky.

    ¡°Simple. This ce shall be the ultimate battlefield. We will leave our legacies here, and those with outstanding battle prowess will receive the legacies. Meanwhile, the one who shares the same heart as ours will receive this,¡± said Sword Emperor Taixuan as he swung his sleeve.

    In a series of rumbles, over a thousand stone statues abruptly rose up from the ground. Each statue represented a heavenly figure.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A statue was shattered with a wave of Mo Yang¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°My entire cultivation has been fused into a single sword strike, which I have long sealed away on the bank of the Underworld River. That will be where the destined one receives my legacy, so there¡¯s no need for my statue.¡±

    Sword Emperor Taixuan sighed, ¡°Like you, Underworld Emperor, Chen Linkong, Xingjia, and over a dozen other fellow cultivators didn¡¯t want to leave their legacies here, and it is alright.¡±

    With that, he swung his sleeve. One streak of light swept out after another and merged into its respective statue.

    ¡°These legacies are enough for future generations to strive for.¡± Sword Emperor Taixuan smiled faintly. ¡°This is the only thing our generation can do. The rest shall be left to fate.¡±

    ¡°What about you? Will you leave your legacy here?¡± asked Battle Emperor Mo Yang.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Sword Emperor Taixuan suddenly turned around. His eyes were like two sharp divine swords that pierced through the void and rested on Lin Xun.

    At that instant, Lin Xun only felt like his soul was frozen. A suffocating sensation surged through his entire body and nearly destroyed his mind!

    ¡°If there is a person who will be able to see what we¡¯ve done here today, they shall receive my legacy!¡± boomed a boundless voice in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    And then, he saw, from within the billions of lights behind Sword Emperor Taixuan, a vague figure that was a floating dao sword swiftly sweeping out.

 Chapter 1331 Taixuan Sword Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 1331 Taixuan Sword Scripture</h4>

    The dao sword was free of impurities, looking pristine like it was condensed from the clearest spring water in the world.

    But when it pierced a way out from the lights, what Lin Xun saw was somethingpletely different.

    In his eyes, the sword seemed to transform into millions of swords, packing so densely that they formed a gxy-like torrent that flooded heaven and earth and even the void beyond!

    They were omnipresent, and there was not a single ce that they couldn¡¯t reach.

    In a blink, the countless swords lined up intoyers uponyers of sword arrays that blotted out the sky, reigned over the elements, and destroyed everything.

    The dao of sword had always been known as the sharpest offensive dao.

    And this sword that Lin Xun was seeing was infinite, immeasurable, and omnipresent. It was the perfect embodiment of extreme power and terror!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes tingled as the matchless sword intent flooded his mind and soul. In his ears, that majestic voice once again echoed¨C

    ¡°My sword started from one and turned into infinity. All the things I created, I transcended. The journey of my sword is infinite and adaptive, and its essence, like sand, was numberless!

    ¡°This is the sword dao that I created. It is called ¡®Taixuan.¡¯

    ¡°Nurture the quintessence of Taixuan with your soul, and house its sword intent in your eight hundred and forty million acupoints...¡±

    Waves of inherited power surged into Lin Xun¡¯s heart, causing him to fall into a strange sea of epiphany.

    It was the Taixuan Sword Scripture, which had been created by Sword Emperor Taixuan with his lifelong insights on the great dao after he had ascended to the Emperor stage. It was truly a supreme inheritance.

    To cultivate this art, one had to turn all of their acupoints into ¡®sword orifices,¡¯ where they would refine sword qi using the art¡¯s technique.

    ording to Sword Emperor Taixuan, there were 840 million acupoints in the human body. Each of them was like a sacred treasure that could be as big as an abyss, and could be used as a sword-refining furnace!

    840 million acupoints was equivalent to 840 million sword furnaces!

    By cultivating the Taixuan Sword Scripture, one would put a strand of sword qi into each furnace, where it would be tempered and purified into a sword light. The sword light could continue to condense into a strand of sword intent that could develop sentience and transform into a sword spirit.

    And what controlled the 840 million sword qi was the Taixuan quintessence that was nurtured in the heart acupoint!

    When this art was cultivated to perfection, one would be able to deploy all 840 million sword qi at once with a single thought. The mere sight of it would be able to blot out the whole universe!

    Its unrivaled sharpness could reach every corner.

    Its supreme might could cut down all demons and gods, interrupt the cycle of yin and yang, destroy the five elements, open up the heavens, and sh through time!

    When Lin Xun came to his senses after a long trance, he could not hide his uncontroble shock.

    <i>Powerful!</i>

    <i>Truly too powerful!</i>

    The legacy that Sword Emperor Taixuan had left behind was beyond imagination. It could even be considered the supreme sword art of the Emperor dao!

    Eight hundred and forty million swords shooting out together and sweeping through the gxy... Just how terrifying would such a sight be?

    It took a while for Lin Xun to calm down, and he realized that it was impossible for him to cultivate the Taixuan Sword Scripture to perfection unless he could reach the Emperor stage.

    However, the scripture was extremely profound and miraculous. The cultivation insights on the longevity tribtion stage recorded within it were extraordinary, and were enough for Lin Xun to be able to benefit endlessly.

    After all, it was left by a peerless Sword Emperor.

    The two words made one¡¯s heart tremble just thinking about it.

    ¡°With my current cultivation, I can only nurture at most three thousand sword qi. But that¡¯s already enough. The Taixuan Sword Scripture is not about winning with numbers. During the longevity tribtion stage, three thousand Taixuan sword qi can be fused into a single sword, or form a sword array...¡±

    Lin Xun noticed that there were many borations on sword arrays in the Taixuan Sword Scripture.

    For example, when the cultivator was at the longevity tribtion stage, they could cultivate three types of sword arrays. They were the Great Void Killer Sword Array, the Great Confinement Killer Sword Array, and the Great Unrestrained Killer Sword Array.

    Each array corresponded to a different control technique, which was both astounding and terrifying.

    For example, the Great Void Killer Sword Array, once set, would form an invisible array out of seven hundred and twenty sword qi and kill the enemy without them even noticing it!

    Moreover, the quality of the sword qi determined the power of the array.

    Once the cultivator sessfully refined the sword qi into sword lights, the power of the array would rise to a new level, and it would go up another level if the sword lights condensed into sword intent. The trend continued when the sword intent developed sentience and became sword souls, then sword spirits.

    However, sword souls could only be refined at the Saint stage, and sword spirits at the Emperor stage.

    In other words, Lin Xun currently could only condense Taixuan sword qi into sword intent at most, but even so, the power was already astonishing.

    After understanding the art, Lin Xun suppressed his emotions and started cultivating.

    Cultivating a new art was not something that could be done in minutes.

    To cultivate the Taixuan Sword Scripture, the first step was to produce a stream of Taixuan quintessence and nurture it within the heart acupoint. Only then could one go on to control and use the other sword qi.

    This was the introductory stage, but it was also the most crucial and sophisticated step thatid out the foundation for cultivating the rest of the scripture!

    The so-called Taixuan quintessence was, in fact, the fusion of one¡¯s own cultivation, essence, qi, and spirit into the power of a great dao under one¡¯s control.

    For example, to cultivate this art, Lin Xun would definitely choose the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer as the catalyst to refine his cultivation into a force of Taixuan quintessence, which he would grow within his heart acupoint.

    <i>Whew~</i>

    Lin Xun took a deep breath to calm his mind and recalled the previous scene just now, and then he understoodpletely.

    The inheritances in the ancient stone statues in this Ultimate Inheritance Land were indeed not suitable for him. However, because his spirit had somehow traveled to the primordial era and witnessed the origin of the Supreme Realm, he was lucky enough to be able to obtain the legacy of Sword Emperor Taixuan!

    ¡°So Battle Emperor Mo Yang and Sword Emperor Taixuan knew each other...

    ¡°In the primordial era, those great figures only gathered in response to Sword Emperor Taixuan¡¯s call. Thus it can be seen how powerful and influential he had been then.

    ¡°Moreover, after creating the Supreme Realm, they all stepped on the Ancient Neb Road... Does this mean that when my cultivation reaches their level, I must go to the Ancient Neb Road to search for a way to break through?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was once again filled with emotions.

    The Supreme Realm had actually been built by over a thousand sages together from a strand of primal chaos origin, only to reopen the supreme path for future generations!

    Who could even think of imagining this?

    ¡°The heart and effort of the sages should be treasured and valued, so as to live up to what I have learned on the path of cultivation.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s mind was firm.

    And then, he opened his eyes and stood up.

    ¡°He woke up! Demon God Lin woke up!¡±

    ¡°He sat there for a whole day. Did he obtain an inheritance?¡±

    A whispering of discussions rang out, and Lin Xun looked around to see that everyone in the vicinity of the battlefield were looking at him.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t pay attention to the gazes. <i>I sat here for a whole day?</i>

    That was when he noticed that the stone statues had all disappeared.

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, and the others had all returned to the edge of the Ultimate Battlefield.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Toady and the big ck bird waved at Lin Xun.

    Zhao Jingxuan was with them as she looked at him with a smile.

    Lin Xun walked over to them and asked, ¡°The second round has begun?¡±

    He saw that in the battlefield, a violet-robed youth was engaging in a fierce duel with Great One Sect¡¯s heir Wang Xuanyu.

    ¡°Yes, it started in the morning. This second round is quite brutal since all the fifty-four people who passed the first round are tough to deal with.¡± Toady frowned.

    ¡°The rules are also confusing. Any of those fifty-four can enter the battlefield and challenge another, and the winner stays and the loser is eliminated,¡± the big ck bird quickly exined. ¡°But that¡¯s not the big deal here. It¡¯s the fact that the winner can either leave or remain in the battlefield and ept challenges from others.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°Are there any benefits to be gained after a victory?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. ¡°None at all, and that¡¯s what we find confusing because this second round is already the final round ofpetition. How will the Saint¡¯s Guide be obtained like this?¡±

    ¡°People like Mi Hengzhen and Ye Mohe have all won, but none of them have been able to get the Saint¡¯s Guide,¡± Toady borated. ¡°Everyone guesses that this second round will be like the first round, we need to win multiple duels in a row in order to have a chance to go and obtain the Saint¡¯s Guide.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun suddenly recalled the conversation between Sword Emperor Taixuan and the Battle Emperor Mo Yang.

    Sword Emperor Taixuan had been holding a bronze box that was four inches long and two fingers wide. From afar, it resembled a heavy bronze flying sword.

    ording to him, the bronze box was a collection of insights from sages on the supreme path, so it was extremely valuable.

    Lin Xun guessed that what was sealed inside this bronze box was most likely the so-called Saint¡¯s Guide!

    At that time, Sword Emperor Taixuan had stated that the item would never fall into the hands of people with ill intentions. For this reason, he had single-handedly created the Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the second round of thepetition was actually a test of the heart.

    Only those who met the conditions left by Sword Emperor Taixuan might be qualified for the Saint¡¯s Guide.

    ¡°One¡¯s intention is rted to their state of mind. If one¡¯s heart is full of ill thoughts, then they are bound to bring trouble to the world, and that¡¯s certainly not something Sword Emperor Taixuan would like to see. But what must one¡¯s state of mind be like to qualify for the Saint¡¯s Guide?¡± Lin Xun frowned as even he was puzzled.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A horrifying collision suddenly boomed on the battlefield. Wang Xuanyu defeated the violet-robed youth and won the duel.

    But likewise, he was also seriously injured and had no choice but to exit the battlefield. What made him bitter was that he didn¡¯t obtain the Saint¡¯s Guide after winning.

    <i>I¡¯m not destined for this fortune, am I?</i> Wang Xuanyu sighed.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    As Fairy Ruowu descended the battlefield like a feather, the atmosphere instantly became tense.

    Everyone kept their eyes fixed on the field, wanting to see who she would challenge.

    Up to this point, half of the fifty-four apex giants who had passed the first round had already fought. So far, no one had obtained the Saint¡¯s Guide.

    No one had expected that Fairy Ruowu would choose this juncture to enter the battlefield.

    After all, Imperial Son Shaohao had also been watching from the sidelines as well.

    Fairy Ruowu stood in the middle of the field. Her gaze swept over the crowd before stopping at a specific person.

    When everyone saw clearly who that was, there was instantly a mor.

 Chapter 1332 Was That Your Strongest Move?

    <h4>Chapter 1332 Was That Your Strongest Move?</h4>

    Fairy Ruowu wore a fiery red dress, her skin was as white as snow, and her outstandingly delicate figure was wrapped in strands of magnificent and hazy mes.

    She was a descendant of the Vermillion Bird Lineage with stunning talent, a heaven pride that had the attention of the entire Upper Nine Realms, and a goddess respected by countless cultivators.

    Her character, however, was quite aloof and solitary.

    No one could have expected that she would challenge such a person at this moment.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lin Xun, please.¡±

    Fairy Ruowu stood calmly as she ignored the strange gazes from the surroundings. Her crystal-clear eyes were fixed on Lin Xun alone.

    Many people looked at Lin Xun dubiously, wondering if there was a grudge between him and Fairy Ruowu. Otherwise, she could have challenged anyone but him.

    It was too risky to choose Lin Xun as the opponent, as one would have to endure immense pressure. It just seemed like a very unwise move.

    However, Fairy Ruowu did so, to the shock and surprise of all.

    ¡°Woah, is Boss¡¯s charisma so irresistible now?¡± teased A¡¯lu with an implying expression.

    ¡°Hmph, I only ept Miss Zhao as my sister-inw,¡± snorted Toady coldly.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s pretty face instantly reddened, and she shot Toady a murderous look. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the asion wasn¡¯t right, then she would have loved to kick him to death.

    ¡°You guys are too green. Isn¡¯t it normal for men to have three wives and four concubines? I support Lin Xun frolicking in the flower fields and enjoying himself without restraint. That¡¯s called a true yboy, a model character!¡± The big ck bird wagged its head proudly.

    Lin Xun pped the bird on its head with a loud bang. <i>This rascal is seeking death! Can¡¯t it see the dark shadow on Jingxuan¡¯s face?</i>

    Lin Xun then walked toward the battlefield.

    While he had been caught off guard a little, he wasn¡¯t afraid to fight anyone.

    ¡°I actually want to see if he¡¯ll show mercy,¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out behind him, with a hint of suspicion in it.

    Lin Xun only felt a chill run down his spine, not knowing whether tough or cry. How could a man as virtuous as him trip over something like this?!

    As Lin Xun entered the field, all the gazes converged on him, filled with anticipation.

    As far as they knew, one side was a proud daughter of heaven who ranked second on the Genius Gold Rankings, while the other was the invincible Demon God Lin who had defeated Yun Qingbai.

    How intense would their duel be?

    ¡°Please.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm and collected as his energy started flowing.

    ¡°Regardless of whether or not I can obtain the Saint¡¯s Guide, it¡¯s always been my wish to spar with Brother Lin, so I hope that you won¡¯t hold back,¡± Fairy Ruowu¡¯s clear voice resounded through the field like a spring stream. She looked striking as her long hair danced in the wind. As a descendant of the Vermillion Bird, she carried a graceful and splendid bearing.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun smiled faintly.

    Seeing this, Toady immediately said, ¡°Look at him flirting with that girl! You must keep an eye on him in the future, Miss Zhao. Don¡¯t let him run rampant!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan angrily snapped, ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Toady sighed, ¡°You¡¯re mad as well, right? I knew you couldn¡¯t stand to see this either, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t just go and discipline my Boss, or else I would definitely help you out...¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan gritted her teeth as she itched with an urge to strangle the fellow to death. <i>The duel is starting, can¡¯t he just stop for a while?!</i>

    In the field, the battle had erupted.

    Fairy Ruowu was as light as a feather, but was as quick as a spreading fire. Her slender finger gently drew a stroke, and her radiant aura transformed into a whip.

    The whipshed out with a bang, and the air ripped like a piece of paper, unable to stand the Law Power in the whip.

    The destructive force made many hearts jump as the onlookers gasped in awe.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge. He even moved forward and weed the attack with his fist.

    There was a deafening collision as the two shed. The long whip condensed from Law Power danced wildly and flexibly, producing illusory circles that tied Lin Xun up.

    The crowd cheered, ¡°Not bad!¡±

    However, when Lin Xun stretched out, the circles binding him exploded inch by inch.

    In that same moment, he punched out, sting an ancient and boundless fist qi that shook the region and stirred the wind and clouds in its wake.

    In a sh, the two had already exchanged hundreds of attacks. It was a world-ss battle between a figure who danced like a Vermillion Bird among the nine heavens and a demon god who rampaged across the world.

    Outside the battlefield, cries of surprise rang out nonstop as the audience felt shook to the core, paying close attention lest they miss any detail.

    Even Imperial Son Shaohao was watching the duel seriously.

    ¡°Miss Ruowu, if you don¡¯t use your full strength, you will definitely lose.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. He was covered in flowing dao lights, his long hair fluttering in his grand, domineering aura.

    Even though many had already witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s dashing demeanor when he had killed Yun Qingbai, they were still struck with shock and awe to see him strike at this moment.

    Demon God Lin was undeniably bing stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Burn the World!¡± shouted Fairy Ruowu with a solemn expression.

    Around her, a fire ring emerged. Round and divine, the ring seemed to contain an entire kingdom of fire with strands of mes steaming within. It was like a huge sun that set the whole sky on fire!

    ¡°The Vermillion Bird n¡¯s innate technique!¡± eximed the audience as they trembled in shock.

    It was rumored that in the ancient era, there had been a Vermillion Bird Saint King who had used this art to burn down hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, instantly vaporizing a vast ocean into a dry and crackednd!

    And Fairy Ruowu was using it!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fire ring loomed over the boundless battlefield with cascades of fire. Standing amidst it all, Fairy Ruowu was like the goddess of fire descending the earth.

    The overbearing strike caused many to feel chills running through their hearts. Their eyes hurt at its blinding manifestation, and their souls nearly slipped away from the terror.

    It was just too powerful!

    If it were them facing this strike head-on, they would have been incinerated to ashes in a second, destroyed in both body and spirit!

    ¡°Will he be alright?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s heart leaped to her throat.

    After awakening from her long sleep, she had learned that Lin Xun was no longer who he used to be as he was extremely powerful now. However, this was the first time she had seen him engage in such a fierce battle with a supreme character like Fairy Ruowu.

    How could she not be anxious?

    Toady was a bit surprised to see Zhao Jingxuan like this. He looked at her with an odd expression. ¡°You¡¯ve always been the most calm during times like this and had absolute confidence in his skills. Howe you¡¯ve suddenly be so worried now?¡±

    A¡¯lu immediatelymented, ¡°Women in love usually lose a bit of intelligence. It¡¯s normal.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was mortified. Her pretty face burned as she gave Toady and A¡¯lu a kick each.

    At that moment, there was a mor from the audience. In the battlefield that had been engulfed by churning divine mes, Lin Xun was like an unmovable rock that was immune to erosion!

    Roaring mes, dao light, and Law Power poured down with enough destructive power that could burn the whole world, but they were unable to touch Lin Xun at all.

    At some point, an abyss had emerged around him and swallowed everything that tried to approach!

    ¡°Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer...¡± sighed Imperial Son Shaohao softly.

    How could he not have heard of this innate talent?

    Unfortunately, he had only heard of it. He had no knowledge on how powerful it actually was because such an innate talent had only been a rumor in the ancient era, mysterious and almost unseen!

    ¡°Flowing Fire Dance!¡± shouted Fairy Ruowu as an endless brilliance enveloped her, spilling out streams of fire.

    This was her trump card that she very rarely used. If it failed to break through Lin Xun¡¯s defense, then she could only admit defeat.

    The battlefield rumbled as streams of fire rapidly swept through it. Under their boundless power and aura, the sky seemed to be incinerated and quickly dimmed.

    ¡°So this is her strongest move...¡± Many apex giants felt their blood run cold.

    Many of them had dueled Fairy Ruowu before, but this was the first time they had seen this phenomenal strike.

    ¡°Very good!¡± shouted Lin Xun, his voice shaking the area.

    From afar, he looked like a grand abyss that connected the earth with the sky. Boundless and unfathomable, it gobbled up everything around!

    Many cultivators almost bit their tongues in stupor. The great abyss truly looked like it was swallowing the whole world.

    The two shed in an earth-shattering rumble that frightened many onlookers witless.

    Meanwhile, the top figures like Imperial Son Shaohao, Ye Mohe, and Mi Hengzhen couldn¡¯t hide their shocked expressions, and their eyes constricted at what they saw.

    Ruowu lost!

    In this most powerful exchange, her strongest strike was crushed into nothingness like a fragile leaf by Lin Xun¡¯s abyss!

    Her face was pale as she staggered and almost fell down from the sky.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun still looked proper and neat,pletely unharmed!

    After a long silence, Fairy Ruowu took a deep breath and looked at Lin Xun with a solemn expression. ¡°Brother Lin, was that...your strongest move?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    Fairy Ruowu slightly trembled, and her pale face shed with bitterness as she said, ¡°I understand. Thank you for being merciful, Brother Lin.¡±

    With that, she flickered out of the battlefield.

    Meanwhile, the area was dead silent as everyone¡¯s heart was tumbling with emotions.

    <i>Thatst move is not Demon God Lin¡¯s strongest skill?</i>

    <i>Does this mean he didn¡¯t use all of his strength?</i>

    The implication was simply frightening!

    Zhao Jingxuan, on the other hand, looked like a weight had been taken off her heart. She revealed a rxed smile, and her crystal-clear eyes rippled with joy.

    <i>This fellow...is still powerful, just like before.</i>

    Toady and A¡¯lu both turned to her and teased, ¡°It feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s smile froze. She just had this indescribable impulse to suggest Lin Xun to break ties with his two rascally brothers.

 Chapter 1333 Rapid Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 1333 Rapid Suppression</h4>

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression suddenly became calm. She coldly looked at Toady and A¡¯lu. ¡°Do you want me to tell Lin Xun about this?¡±

    The two men instantly grew timid and fled with their tails between their legs.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s lips curled up into a smug arc. <i>You scwags think I¡¯m helpless against you? As they say, there¡¯s always a higher mountain. Your big brother just has to be the devil to subdue you two little imps.</i>

    Meanwhile, there was a wave ofmentations in the area as the Saint¡¯s Guide still hadn¡¯t appeared. <i>Can it be that this thing just doesn¡¯t exist?</i>

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun still hadn¡¯t decided whether he should stay or leave when a golden figure suddenly jumped in.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this is a good asion. Let¡¯s spar!¡±

    It was Little Golden Winged Dapeng King. A golden light streamed through his eyes, and his aura was intimidating.

    There was an uproar in the audience as this took them by surprise. <i>What¡¯s going on? First it was Fairy Ruowu, then Little Golden Winged Dapeng King. Something¡¯s not right.</i>

    Someone sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a true apex giant for you, someone with an invincible heart. No matter if he wins or loses, his courage ismendable, and his strength is not to be underestimated!¡±

    Many cultivators had actually realized what was going on. Be it Fairy Ruowu or Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, what they wanted was not the Saint¡¯s Guide, but to use this opportunity to have a fair duel with Lin Xun!

    This was the mentality of a true powerful expert.

    Regardless of victory or defeat, they dared to go on stage to fight the invincible. Such a state of mind and bravery was already unattainable for the average cultivator.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, how can I not ept your challenge?¡± said Lin Xun with a big smile.

    So far in his cultivation, the battles he had experienced had been all bloody and vicious. He rarely had the opportunity to fight with a strong expert of his generation in a fair battle where one sought neither victory nor defeat and was able to fight to their heart¡¯s content.

    This feeling also made Lin Xun¡¯s blood boil with a fighting spirit!

    <i>Swish!</i>

    In a flicker, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King swiftly transformed into his true bird form, whose feathers emitted nging noises like that of divine swords as they ruffled against each other. His wings were streaming with golden dao luster and were as sharp as a pair of sky-splitting des. When they pped, the void around was ripped apart in a resounding crackle.

    His power was monstrous!

    Rumor had it that the Golden Winged Dapeng captured dragons for food, and its ferocious nature was unmatched in the world. The lineage¡¯s innate talent was so powerful that it had been notorious since ancient times.

    Such a terrifying creature was the true pride of heaven, possessing extraordinary aptitude and power since birth.

    ¡°Lin Xun, my Golden Winged Dapeng Lineage boasts extreme speed capable of capturing gods and tearing down demons, so watch out!¡± dered the bird in a cold and overbearing voice.

    Then, his wings pped, and what ensued was like teleportation as his speed was too fast.

    Caught off guard, Lin Xun only heard a swish when a dazzling golden wing shed at him. It was toote to dodge so he could only take it head-on.

    A loud bang resounded as Lin Xun was forced to stagger back a few steps. On his arm was a long, bloody wound that had been torn open by the sharp wind de.

    The onlookers were horrified.

    No one had expected that Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, who was ranked behind Fairy Ruowu on the Genius Gold Rankings, would be able to injure Demon God Lin in just one strike!

    ¡°Incredible speed!¡±

    Many were especially shaken by his speed that could almostpare to teleportation which only Saints were capable of.

    ¡°Hahaha, I may be inferior to you in terms of fighting power, but when ites to speed, you are inferior to me!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King loudlyughed. In flight, he looked like a flickering golden arc as he left shadows everywhere in the huge battlefield.

    Many cultivators tried to lock on his figure with their spirit sense, but to no avail!

    He was too fast!

    So fast that everyone felt dizzy and wanted to cough up blood.

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that he was quite behind Little Golden Winged Dapeng King in terms of speed.

    However, what if the opponent was too fast?

    He could break through this with strength!

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply, and with a boom, his aura abruptly climbed. He glowed as his energy started burning like a chaotic furnace.

    Then, he sted out thousands of fist qi in a row.

    Each first qi was condensed and churning. They shot out in streaks that tore through the air in all directions.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    The entire battlefield seemed to copse bit by bit as each fist qi was like a savage dragon filling up arge area.

    In an instant, all the shadows left by the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King burst like bubbles.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A heavy sound resounded when a fist qi hit the real one. Little Golden Winged Dapeng King stumbled, revealing himself.

    ¡°You...¡± He was furious and once againunched himself at Lin Xun.

    His wings were like heavenly des with matchless sharpness, and his ws were a pair of killing weapons that could capture even dragons.

    However, no matter what kind of attack he used, Lin Xun stood immovable while relentlessly sting fist qi in all directions.

    Hundreds of thousands of fist qi bombarded the whole battlefield, not only destroying all the attacks from Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, but also suppressing the other party to a corner.

    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Xun¡¯s fist energy was like a storm raging in the ocean. No matter how fast Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was, he could only struggle and try not to fall down. From time to time he would be hit by one of the waves.

    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>

    In a series of heart-stopping collisions, everyone saw one fist mark after another appear on Little Golden Winged Dapeng King. Blood and golden feathers fell down in a messy manner.

    Many eximed in shock, ¡°This is what they mean when they say absolute strength can break through everything!¡±

    Only Demon God Lin possessed such supetive battle power that couldpletely dominate Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    It would simply be impossible for any other cultivator because Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was not only fast, but his strength was also equally astonishing. Therefore, it only went to show how terrifying Lin Xun was to be able to suppress him like this.

    ¡°Stop! No more fighting!¡± an exasperated cry rang out from Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    And then, he flickered and returned to his human form. He was bruised and swollen all over, his eyes ck and blue, and his hair disheveled. The sight was truly miserable.

    All of these injuries were caused by Lin Xun¡¯s fist power.

    Lin Xun stopped and asked with a smile, ¡°Why stop?¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was indignant. ¡°This battlefield is ultimately limited in space, so I can¡¯t utilize my speed technique to my advantage. You think you can suppress me like this if it were the outside world?¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd gave it a little thought and agreed with him.

    Indeed, with Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s speed that could almostpare to teleportation, the whole world would be his stage, and he could move everywhere he wanted. Who would be able to even touch him then?

    ¡°Wrong. No matter how fast you are, you can¡¯t win against absolute power. We can try again if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do that!¡±

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King abruptly shot up while transforming into his bird form. His wings spread out and in a whoosh, he appeared among the clouds outside the battlefield.

    ¡°Come!¡± he shouted arrogantly.

    ¡°Damn! This fellow really asks for a beating when he has his ego up,¡±ined Toady.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like it? Thene beat me up as well!¡± mocked Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    Suddenly, there was a buzz as Lin Xun, still standing inside the battlefield, suddenly tapped his finger in the air.

    Omni-Finger!

    This was the third move of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, which contained the mystery of space. Although Lin Xun couldn¡¯tprehend its true essence yet, he could still utilize its power.

    In that instant, high up in the sky where the smug Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was, a finger qi appeared out of thin air and viciously pressed down on him.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    He felt like he had been rammed by a mountain, which kept pressing and caused him to sink uncontrobly. No matter how hard he pped his wings, he couldn¡¯t fight against the momentum.

    ¡°This...¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was shocked and furious.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Another finger qi suddenly appeared and poked at the bird¡¯s head. His vision immediately went ck, and he choked on his breath. He let out a wretched scream before hitting the ground with a heavy thud, kicking up a cloud of dust. He theny there, convulsing.

    That was the power of Omni-Finger!

    No matter where you were, it was impossible to escape once it locked on you!

    The entire audience froze and gasped. <i>What an incredible skill that simply disregards space. Such an art should only be grasped by Saints, but Demon God Lin was able to use it!</i>

    Toadyughed out loud. ¡°Hahahaha, you all saw it, right? That fellow was asking to be beaten! What a masochist! I¡¯ve never seen an eagle with such a weird taste!¡±

    The expressions of the crowd grew strange.

    Meanwhile, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was so embarrassed and angry that he just wanted to bury himself. Just now, he had been unting and taunting, thinking that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be his opponent at all in terms of speed.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun hadn¡¯t even left his spot. He only had to stretch out a finger to knock him down...

    It was too embarrassing!

    ¡°Thank you for the good fight, Little Dapeng King.¡± Lin Xun cupped his fist with a smile.

    ¡°Humph!¡± snorted Little Golden Winged Dapeng King. Then, he looked toward Yuan Fatian.

    Yuan Fatian was stunned, and then he realized that the fellow wanted him to challenge Lin Xun as well.

    But the thing was...

    He didn¡¯t want to!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my good bro, Monkey?¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King¡¯s face sank.

    With a bitter expression, Yuan Fatian bit the bullet and agreed.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I challenge you to a duel!¡± He jumped into the battlefield with a righteous expression. ¡°I don¡¯t care for the Saint¡¯s Guide; I only want to put an end to the small friction between us.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t it already end long ago?¡± Lin Xun was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Monkey, you wanna have a drink with us again? Come,e! Let¡¯s go another three thousand rounds! Whoever gets drunk is a coward!¡± Toady and A¡¯lu made a ruckus.

    Yuan Fatian¡¯s lips twitched. He took a deep breath, wanting to say something.

    But then, he seemed to suddenly notice something. He looked Lin Xun up and down before eximing with a drastic expression, ¡°You...you¡¯re actually refining your physical body? Aren¡¯t you worried about the Taboo Dao Tribtion?!¡±

    As soon as these words dropped, the entire area fell silent.

    Everyone had already known that Lin Xun followed both the ways of spirit cultivation and qi refinement, but him stepping on the physical refinement path had been unheard of!

    When one adopted all the three ways, they were bound to be punished by heaven.

    Since ancient times, anyone who had done so, no matter how powerful they were, had been wiped out by the Taboo Dao Tribtion!

    Even those like Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu were shocked by the news. Their eyes flickered as if they could hardly believe it.

    How could a supreme character like Lin Xun not know about the horror of the Taboo Dao Tribtion? Why did he still do it?

 Chapter 1334 He is Desperate Too

    <h4>Chapter 1334 He is Desperate Too</h4>

    The area was quiet as all the crowd looked at Lin Xun in confusion and disbelief.

    Lin Xun had to know how horrifying the Taboo Dao Tribtion was. Yet, he had still taken on all the three ways to the Absolute Apex. Was he not afraid at all?

    He was a supreme character who could be considered invincible in the Supreme path, with a bright future far beyond the reach of most cultivators. It would be a huge misfortune if someone like him died in the Taboo Dao Tribtion!

    ¡°The path of cultivation is already one that goes against heaven. When we decide to set foot on it, we should no longer fear any obstacles.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm as his voice resounded in the area. Since no one here was his enemy, he didn¡¯t mind giving them his insights on seeking the dao.

    ¡°Now that the great age has descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it¡¯s a one-in-a-lifetime opportunity for our generation to rise up.

    ¡°Our world has bepletely different since the Supreme path has once again opened up for us, so why can¡¯t the curse of the Taboo Dao Tribtion be broken as well?

    ¡°This Supreme Realm was what over a thousand sages in the primordial era exhausted all their efforts to leave for our generation. Now that we have already stepped into the Supreme stage, why should we be afraid of trials and tribtions anymore?¡±

    His tone was not emotional, but coalesced with a calm and determination so impactful that it moved everyone present.

    ¡°That¡¯s the attitude, Brother Lin!¡± eximed Imperial Son Shaohao approvingly.

    The crowd agreed with him as Lin Xun¡¯s speech had really touched their hearts. <i>Perhaps it¡¯s because of his fearless and courageous spirit that Demon God Lin was able to go from a cultivator of the lower world to having his current achievements...</i>

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan was smiling proudly. She had known from the very beginning that Lin Xun was such a person.

    ......

    ¡°Then...do you dare fight me with only your physical refinement cultivation?¡± Yuan Fatian suddenly suggested and added, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t take advantage of you, I will limit my physical cultivation to your level.¡±

    Speaking of physical refinement, Yuan Fatian looked confident. When it came to his field of expertise, he was not afraid of anyone!

    However, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird all revealed strange expressions. There was pity in their eyes when they looked at Yuan Fatian.

    <i>This silly monkey thinks Lin Xun is easy to bully when he¡¯s limited to his physical cultivation?</i>

    ¡°Why are you guys looking so weird?¡± Zhao Jingxuan was puzzled.

    Toady chortled and used voice transmission to tell her about how A¡¯lu had fought Lin Xun using only physical cultivation, but failed to gain any advantage.

    Upon learning about this, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression also became strange.

    Meanwhile, A¡¯lu tried not to show his excitement as he also transmitted his voice to exin, ¡°Boss has already reached the peak Supreme King stage regarding physical refinement. On top of that, he was tested and honed in the Ancient Tablet of All, where he also obtained the lifelong insights of the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor on this aspect. If this Yuan Fatian thinks he can crush Boss because he has Nine Pure Saint Body Art, then he¡¯s greatly mistaken!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was stunned. She then looked at Yuan Fatian with the same pity as A¡¯lu and Toady.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun asked in amusement, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Humph! I was the one who taught you your physical refinement art. How can I be afraid?¡± Yuan Fatian had no doubts about himself as he snorted, ¡°The pros of sparring with me far outweigh the cons. If you can learn something from it, then I guarantee your cultivation on the Nine Pure Saint Body Art will go even more smoothly. But it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re scared of losing.¡±

    There was instantly amotion when the audience learned that the physical refinement art that Demon God Lin cultivated was the ultimate inheritance of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n.

    It was no wonder Yuan Fatian was so confident and overbearing. As a descendant of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n, he was indeed qualified to be Lin Xun¡¯s teacher in the subject of physical refinement techniques.

    However, this was the Ultimate Battlefield. Losing meant having no chance with the Saint¡¯s Guide.

    <i>Will Demon God Lin ept his challenge?</i>

    All eyes fell upon Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brilliant!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King gave Yuan Fatian a thumbs up.

    If Lin Xun refused to limit himself and defeated Yuan Fatian in the end, then it would still leave the crowd the impression that he wasn¡¯t as good as Yuan Fatian when it came to physical refinement!

    Yuan Fatian¡¯s face was expressionless as he stood there with his arms folded. However, there was self-satisfaction in his eyes.

    He hadn¡¯te on stage on his own volition, but now, even he had to marvel at his own wit.

    ¡°Good, because I would suggest the same if you hadn¡¯t.¡± Lin Xun epted Yuan Fatian¡¯s idea, to the shock of thetter and the whole crowd!

    In stark contrast to the stunned looks on everyone¡¯s faces were the expressions of Toady¡¯s group that grew even more strange. <i>Boss is really going to great lengths to carry out his mischief!</i>

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± said Yuan Fatian proudly and generously after recovering from his shock. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I promised to teach you, I definitely won¡¯t hide anything. However, you can¡¯t me me if you lose.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    His fleshly energy then immediately erupted likeva and shot to the sky. Every inch of his skin glowed with a jade-like luster and emitted astonishing power.

    ¡°Supreme King stage of physical refinement!¡±

    There was a hubbub in the audience. It was startling and unexpected to them that Demon God Lin had such profound attainments in body refinement.

    Even Yuan Fatian was dumbfounded. If he remembered correctly, it had only been a few months since he had taught the Nine Pure Saint Body Art to Lin Xun!

    At that time, Lin Xun had still been aplete novice in this aspect, but now, his physical cultivation had already reached the peak Supreme King stage.

    Such progress was certainly heaven-defying!

    However, one had to take into consideration that it was Lin Xun they were talking about. His cultivation of both spirit and qi had reached the seventh longevity stage, giving him an abundant storage of energy. Coupled with the fact that the Nine Pure Saint Body Art was a supreme art in the field, such a shocking transformation was normal.

    Yuan Fatian decided to give Lin Xun some pointers before the battle started, ¡°If the foundation is not firm, then the house will shake and copse. If you only focus on raising the level of physical refinement, it will leave your cultivation with many hidden risks.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He then said, ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Yuan Fatian snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t take it seriously? That¡¯s fine. When I defeat you with the same cultivation stage, you¡¯ll know if I¡¯m right or wrong.¡±

    He was very dissatisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s attitude. He wouldn¡¯t even bother with giving advice if it had been someone else.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Despite what he thought of Lin Xun, his figure also emitted an explosive sound like that of a thunderstorm.

    His robust figure was then covered in ayer of dazzling dao light, crystalline as if carved from zed jade.

    ¡°This is the Supreme King stage cultivation with Empty Pure Combat Body and Empty Pure Authority Seal! Now show me what you got!¡±

    With a thunderous roar, Yuan Fatian sprang up into the sky like a dark god. The mere power emanating from his physique caused the void to crumble and the sky to dim.

    ¡°Wheel Light Seal!¡±

    As his palm thrusted out, a palm imprint that resembled a heavenly wheel condensed and became the only light source that dominated the world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. A buzz resounded as he also deployed a palm strike, and it was the same Wheel Light Seal under the Empty Pure Authority Seal inheritance.

    The crowd watched in shock as the two palm prints rose like two bright suns and shed.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The region shook under the blinding explosion. In the horrifying energy waves, two figures were seen staggering back hundreds of feet.

    ¡°It¡¯s a tie?¡±

    The crowd was taken aback. They had all thought that Yuan Fatian, a veteran of the physical refinement way, would be like a teacher guiding his disciple, invincible and upying an absolute advantage.

    Who could have expected that he had failed to gain the upper hand from the first exchange?!

    Yuan Fatian¡¯s eyes gleamed as he was also somewhat astonished. Hemented, ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve already grasped some essence. But you¡¯re still very green.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He once again struck out with a much stronger force than before, clearly no longer intending to hold back.

    ¡°Mountain Pusher Seal!¡±

    A huge palm imprint appeared in front of Yuan Fatian. It looked as if he was pushing an ancient mountain forward, domineering and majestic to the extreme as the palm crushed in loud rumbles.

    But almost at the same time, Lin Xun performed the same move. A palm imprint coalesced and pushed forward with a might that suppressed everything in the area.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The moment they shed, everyone felt as if two divine mountains were colliding. A series of explosions resounded between the two along with waves of dao light and swept through them like a torrent.

    The two staggered back and looked at each other from afar.

    <i>How is this possible?!</i>

    There was doubt on Yuan Fatian¡¯s expression. He was inwardly annoyed and mortified that his attack had still failed to suppress the other party.

    The Nine Pure Saint Body Art was the ultimate and unique technique of his Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n. He was confident that with his lifelong experience and achievements, he had no match on this path.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s performance caught him off guard!

    Meanwhile, there was another uproar outside the battlefield.

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King even shouted, ¡®¡®Monkey, why are you still reserving your strength?! Hurry up and dominate him! This is the perfect opportunity to defeat him!¡±

    Hearing this, Toady¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help butugh as they were delighted by Yuan Fatian¡¯s troubled situation. <i>How can the monkey not realize yet that he¡¯s in for a good beating?</i>

    All the sounds, reaching Yuan Fatian¡¯s ears, were like mockery and distrust. His expression darkened, and his jaw clenched.

    ¡°Again!¡± he shouted and operated his peak Supreme King cultivation to the extreme, seething with killing intent like he had gone crazy.

    The Snubbed-Nosed Monkey had been a great evil-like existence in the ancient era, extremely terrifying with the unruliest temperament. Once it went berserk, even demons and gods had to retreat in fear.

    Although Yuan Fatian hadn¡¯tpletely gone berserk, it wasn¡¯t far away.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glowed even more brightly. Taking a deep breath, he also ran his physical power to the extreme and rushed forth.

    The world was instantly filled with deafening explosions as the two god-like figures relentlessly shed. Fleshly energy permeated the air and threw the region into chaos.

    To the shock of the audience, Yuan Fatian still failed to gain a single upper hand from the intense exchanges.

    In fact, in terms of power, he couldn¡¯t even suppress Lin Xun¡¯s momentum at all!

    ¡°Monkey, use all of your damn strength!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was making a ruckus as he could no longer remain calm.

    Yuan Fatian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be gloomier at this moment, and his heart was a raging storm. How could he dare not use his full strength at this point?

    But the thing was, no matter how hard he attacked, it was impossible to do anything to Lin Xun at all, let alone dominate him. What could he even do?

    He...

    He was desperate too!

 Chapter 1335 Repeated Battles and Victories

    <h4>Chapter 1335 Repeated Battles and Victories</h4>

    Lin Xun grew stronger as he fought. After all, training was never as effective as actualbat.

    Since Yuan Fatian also practiced the Nine Pure Saint Body Art, the duel against him gave Lin Xun better insight into the subtleties and essence of the body cultivation method.

    Moreover, he had been tempered and tested in the Ancient Tablet of All and even indirectly obtained the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor¡¯s inheritance.

    In other words, he had received two peerless body cultivation inheritances!

    To add the cherry on top, his Origin Aeth Artery also blessed him with a natural aptitude in body cultivation!

    It was unquestionable that his Origin Aeth Artery had yed an irreceable role in his rapid progress.

    As such, it would be a huge mistake for Yuan Fatian to assume that Lin Xun was still a beginner physical cultivator.

    The truth was that by this juncture, Yuan Fatian had already realized that the advantages he should have possessed were non-existent!

    Lin Xun¡¯s foundation and strength weren¡¯t the least bit inferior to his own. Moreover, his understanding ofbat between physical cultivators was simply astounding.

    "He¡¯s...a monster..."

    Yuan Fatian felt an indescribable sense of oppression that somehow made him think of Yun Qingbai.

    On the Demon ying tform, Yun Qingbai had been defeated by Lin Xun''s sword dao, dealing a crushing blow to his pride.

    Yuan Fatian felt that he resembled Yun Qingbai from back then.

    As he recalled the words he had spoken before the battle, Yuan Fatian was deeply ashamed and embarrassed.

    It was a miserable feeling.

    If he knew this would happen, he would never have promised the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King to fight against a monster like Lin Xun!

    Yuan Fatian¡¯s heart was filled with resentment.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun stopped fighting and retreated into the distance.

    Yuan Fatian was taken aback. Lin Xun smiled and said, "Let¡¯s stop here. If the battle continues, I would likely have to employ other tactics."

    An uproar immediately ensued.

    However, Yuan Fatian remained dazed. After some time, he finally said, "The grievances between us are now resolved. You no longer owe me anything."

    With that, he turned and left the battlefield.

    Toady muttered, "Big brother is too kind. If it were me, I would have beaten him ck and blue."

    Both he and A¡¯lu could tell that Lin Xun had deliberately taken a step back to save Yuan Fatian''s face and allow him an opportunity to step down.

    Many experts soon realized this as well, causing their expressions to turnplicated as a single word appeared in their minds.

    <i>Monster.</i>

    Previously, everyone had instinctively believed that Lin Xun would have zero chance against Yuan Fatian in body cultivation.

    However, the earlier scenes made them gasp in amazement.

    Although Lin Xun had yet to experience a single longevity tribtion in body cultivation, he was already a terrifyingly powerful physical cultivator!

    After all, Yuan Fatian was a descendant of the Snubbed-Nose Monkey n who possessed exceptional talent and horrifying innate strength. Despite this, he was only on par with Lin Xun.

    Suddenly, Mi Hengzhen asked, "Brother Lin, do you still have the strength to fight?"

    His eyes gleamed with a sliver of unconceble battle intent.

    Lin Xun was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "Please!"

    <i>ng!</i>

    Mi Hengzhen gasped his sword and stepped into the arena. He said, "Brother Lin, there is no need to hold back. My only desire is to have a good fight."

    "Excellent!"

    Lin Xun disyed a carefree smile.

    The experts present looked at each other. It was bing a chain of consecutive battles!

    However, such a situation had almost never urred in the past. After all, look at the experts that had stepped into the arena to face Lin Xun like Fairy Ruowu, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, and Yuan Fatian...who amongst them wasn¡¯t a peerless overlord at the top of the Genius Gold Rankings?

    Normally speaking, individuals like them would despise consecutively challenging a single person!

    After all, almost no one was worthy enough for them to resort to such a tactic.

    However, Lin Xun had be that one exception at this moment.

    "Isn''t this bullying?!"

    A¡¯lu frowned.

    Zhao Jingxuan asked, "Do you think Lin Xun¡¯s reputation will be hurt if he is defeated under such circumstances?"

    The question immediately made A¡¯lu''s brows rx. Even defeat would not damage his big brother¡¯s prestige!

    After all, who wouldn''t be able to tell how scary being consecutively challenged was?

    In fact, A¡¯lu even began to wonder if big brother kept winning...wouldn¡¯t he be the absolute hegemon in the Ultimate Battlefield?

    The mere thought of it made A¡¯lu¡¯s blood pump in excitement.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A battle erupted again in the arena

    Mi Hengzhen was indeed the leader of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce¡¯s younger generation. With his overwhelmingbat power, he was undoubtedly one of the top overlord-tier individuals in the Upper Nine Realms.

    This could also be seen by his ranking of eighth on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    Mi Hengzhen practiced the Sun Moon Eight Refining Technique, a secret art that had been passed down from the ancient era. Additionally, he had a lucky encounter in the Upper Nine Realms where he obtained the inheritance of a Saint-King from the primeval era, which made him even stronger.

    However, Mi Hengzhen was defeated after an incense stick of time.

    He lost to Lin Xun¡¯s ¡®A Moment of Spring and Autumn.¡¯

    Mi Hengzhen disyed a solemn expression and said, "Brother Lin''sbat strength has reached a level that we can only sigh in admiration at. Although I lost to Brother Lin, this battle has given me an epiphany. Thank you. "

    "Thank you."

    Lin Xun slightly bowed his head.

    This time, Lin Xun didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to speak. He abruptly raised his head and looked over the crowd as he said, "If there are still any Dao Friends who wish to exchange some pointers, pleasee forward and fight!"

    His voice was calm but exuded a heroic air.

    By this juncture, the fights had alsopletely ignited his blood and fighting spirit. All he wished for at this moment was an enjoyable battle.

    Even the Saint¡¯s Guide no longer mattered at this juncture.

    After all, this was a rare opportunity. The people gathered here were all top-ss talents, overlords, heaven prides, and saintesses.

    He would likely never have such a chance again in the future.

    Toady yelled, "Big brother is awesome!"

    A¡¯lu and the big ck bird were also pumped up to watch the ensuing fights.

    "You guys aren¡¯t even the ones fighting but you¡¯re making such a fuss."

    Zhao Jingxuan rolled her eyes.

    Deep down, she was also feeling a flurry of emotions. The charm Lin Xun disyed could mesmerize any woman and Zhao Jingxuan was no exception.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want their crush to be a hero?

    "Brother Lin, I wish to experience your sword techniques!"

    Ye Mohe rose to the asion. His eyes gleamed like a sword as he made his request.

    "Sure!"

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t refuse.

    Next, the experts were once again treated to the sight of ¡®No Return.¡¯ Although it was the second time, they were still amazed by its brilliance.

    It was a sword art that could shock all of eternity!

    Ye Mohe was defeated.

    Sword qi invaded him, causing him to cough blood and stagger. However, his eyes shone brightly as he let out a heartyugh. "I have no regrets after receiving this attack."

    Lin Xun''s face had be slightly pale. Although he hadn¡¯t sustained any injuries despite fighting so many battles in a row, his total energy expenditure was growing.

    However, his waist was still straight and his expression was still calm!

    "Which Dao Friend wishes to fight next?"

    His voice boomed across the area.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but feel a sliver of admiration when they looked at Lin Xun. Was this what a true expert was?

    "Allow me!"

    "Brother Lin, please."

    "Great, regardless of victory or defeat, I only desire a duel with Dao Friend Lin!"

    Strong experts such as Sword Demon Ye Chen, Mad de Xiao Cangtian, Wang Xuanyu, and other powerhouses stepped into the arena one after another to engage in fierce and exhrating bouts against Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was ultimately unable to avoid injuries in the process. He was soon stained with blood, and hisplexion grew increasingly pale.

    However, he never once copsed!

    A¡¯lu, the big ck bird, and the others were silent, feeling iparably nervous.

    They could tell that Lin Xun was gradually bing exhausted while his injuries were umting. It was only a matter of time before he fell.

    Zhao Jingxuan''s hands were tightly clenched in her sleeves. With slightly pursed lips, she closely watched the bloody figure who was still fighting in the arena as various emotions such as shock, pride, and uncontroble worry swirled in her heart...

    Her gaze swept across the area as she silently pondered. "Only a few left..."

    When Lin Xun entered the arena, about half of the fifty-four experts who reached the second round had already faced off.

    At the moment, he had already fought seventeen battles in a row and defeated seventeen overlord-tier experts. There were only three people left who could enter the arena.

    The most problematic among them was Imperial Son Shaohao!

    He had only observed from start to end as if he wasn¡¯t interested in the Saint¡¯s Guide. However, who could say for sure that he wouldn¡¯t participate?

    If Lin Xun was in prime condition, no one would be worried if he had to face Shaohao.

    However, Lin Xun was worn out and covered in injuries at the moment.

    How could Lin Xun match Shaohao in such a condition?

    If Zhao Jingxuan could see this, the other experts could naturally do so as well.

    For a time, they would asionally cast nces at Imperial Son Shaohao as if hoping to find out what he was thinking.

    "The mysterious Saint¡¯s Guide still hasn¡¯t appeared. If the Saint¡¯s Guide only appears after the second round is over...it would be a huge loss for Lin Xun!"

    Many people shared this sentiment. They could tell that Lin Xun had almost no hope of winning again if Imperial Son Shaohao entered the arena at the final moment.

    The most likely oue was Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s victory and obtaining the Saint¡¯s Guide!

    After all, the rules stated that the end of the second round also marked the end of the Ultimate Inheritance Land.

    In other words, the Saint¡¯s Guide was destined to appear in the second round!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Lin Xun triumphed again on the Ultimate Battlefield. However, he was panting heavily, almost entirely covered in blood, and hisplexion had be dreadfully pale.

    It was clear that he was at the end of the rope.

    "Brother Shaohao, aren''t you still not going to make an appearance?"

    Lin Xun looked at Shaohao. After all, how could he ignore such a peerless individual?

    Shaohao was taken aback. He shook his head and said, "There are still two Dao Friends who have yet to step into the arena. It will be better to give them the opportunity first."

    Lin Xun joked, "Aren''t you worried that the Saint¡¯s Guide will arrive before youe?"

    Shaohao was silent for a while before calmly saying, "That will mean that I am not fated to encounter this blessing."

    He was fully open and honest.

    Lin Xun nodded. There was nothing more to say. He then looked at the two experts who had yet to step into the arena.

 Chapter 1336 The Saintâ€™s Guide Descends

    <h4>Chapter 1336 The Saint¡¯s Guide Descends</h4>

    If Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others were included, there would be more than three experts who were currently qualified to challenge Lin Xun.

    However, everyone knew that it was impossible for Toady and the others to enter the arena at this juncture and thus did not view them as contenders.

    "Which of you will go first?"

    Lin Xun''s voice sounded a little hoarse. His clothes were dyed in blood, his face was pale, and he clearly looked like he was on hisst legs. However, his tone and expression were still as calm as ever.

    Among the two experts left, one was an ancient-era talent of the Spirit Magpie n, while the other was the Young Master of the Fire Gold Vine n. Both of them were formidable overlord-tier individuals.

    However, both of them were feeling hesitant at the moment.

    "I''ll go!"

    After some time, the Spirit Magpie n expert took a deep breath and leaped into the arena.

    He was a very handsome young man with eyes as sharp as a falcon''s. A pair of gorgeous seven-colored wings grew from his back.

    Spirit Magpies, also known as Mystic Pheasants, were one of the top three avian ns in the ancient era. As such, the young man named Weng Zheng naturally boasted incrediblebat prowess.

    "Go ahead!"

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and summoned the Broken de.

    "Brother Lin, forgive me."

    Iciness shed in Weng Zheng''s eyes as he soared into the air. He suddenly twisted his body as streams of rainbow light shot from the seven-colored wings behind him.

    It resembled a thousand war spears being thrown at the enemy.

    <i>Omm!</i>

    The Broken de hummed. Snow-white starlight rose from it like steam as an oppressive presence filled the area.

    In an instant, the two forces fiercely shed.

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea.

    <i>Ch!</i>

    A bloody gash was shed open on one of Weng Zheng''s wings as he staggered backward and groaned in agony.

    "Thank you for showing mercy, Brother Lin. I admit defeat."

    Although Weng Zheng''s expression was bitter, his voice carried heartfelt admiration. He knew that he would have died to Lin Xun¡¯s attack if he had used his full strength.

    "Thanks for letting me win."

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de. He barely managed to get the words before he violently coughed out a mouthful of blood and unconceble fatigue spread from between his brows.

    Although his injuries weren¡¯t all that serious, the consecutive fights had been exceedingly taxing, so he was practically running on fumes.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t n on admitting defeat!

    He was resolved to fight till the end and win the Saint¡¯s Guide because he had promised to gift it to Zhao Jingxuan.

    In the distance, Zhao Jingxuan wanted to say something but ultimately held back.

    She knew that there was no way that Lin Xun would give up at this juncture.

    If she tried to dissuade him, it would only disappoint him instead.

    Hence, she didn¡¯t utter a single word although her heart was burning with anxiety and worry.

    Toady muttered, "Only two left, it''ll be over soon..."

    He, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird were also incredibly nervous and excited.

    It was because the strength disyed by Lin Xun hadpletely surpassed their imagination.

    It wasn¡¯t just them. Every expert present was in awe of and shocked by Lin Xun''s fighting spirit.

    A single individual had remained undefeated despite being consecutively challenged by overlord-tier experts. How could anyone not be touched by such tenacity and greatness?

    "I give up."

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Fire Gold Vine n expert gave up after some deliberation. ''''I only hope that Brother Lin can hold on until the end!"

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together.

    There was silence in the arena as everyone¡¯s hearts churned with various emotions.

    At this point, even his opponent was choosing to give up out of respect, which was somethingpletely unheard of.

    It must be emphasized that this was more than giving up on a fight because it also meant losing the opportunity to vie for the Saint¡¯s Guide!

    "Brother Shaohao, please!"

    Lin Xun''s gaze turned to Imperial Son Shaohao.

    Everyone else also looked at Shaohao.

    If Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun were considered to be among the most dazzling supreme heaven prides of the Upper Nine Realms, Imperial Son Shaohao would also have a ce in this elite group.

    Anyone with eyes could see that he was strong, which was also made clear from his proud achievement of upying the number one spot on the Genius Gold Rankings for the past few years.

    Now, he was the only challenger left and was also in top condition. His victory was basically already set in stone.

    After all, anyone could see that Lin Xun''s current condition was horrible.

    Most importantly, the Saint¡¯s Guide had yet to appear. This meant that when the final duel came to an end, the Saint¡¯s Guide would most likely be obtained by Imperial Son Shaohao!

    The silent atmosphere gradually grew rather stifling.

    Shaohao was silent for some time before he suddenly asked, ''''Brother Lin, you must have taken the Genius Gold Ranking¡¯s test when you came to the Ultimate Inheritance Land, may I be so bold as to enquire what your ranking was?"

    The sentence caused everyone¡¯s hearts to stir in curiosity.

    <i>What was Demon God Lin¡¯s rank?</i>

    Lin Xun disyed a carefree smile. "I''ll tell you after the battle."

    Although he was clearly exhausted, his imposing and fearless aura wasn¡¯t the least bit diminished. His cheerful mannerisms also made everyone raise their eyebrows in astonishment.

    Shaohao mused, "It will be too advantageous for me to fight you now. Moreover, the world will think that I, Shaohao, was given a freebie. However, it will also be hypocritical of me to give up."

    Everyone looked at each other. Under such circumstances, they could empathize with Shaohao¡¯s view.

    Lin Xun grinned and said, "Is there a need to make so many calctions in a fight between peers? Brother Shaohao, if we don''t fight today, who knows if we¡¯ll have another chance to in the future?"

    Shaohao was taken aback. Soon after, heughed at himself and said, "It seems like that is indeed the case."

    He took a deep breath as a determined look shone from his eyes. "How about this, I''ll seal 80% of my cultivation and fight Brother Lin?!"

    He flickered and reappeared in the arena. Everyone could sense that his aura had weakened substantially.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions couldn¡¯t help but change at this sight. There was now an additional hint of admiration in their eyes when they looked at Shaohao.

    Despite his unrivaled strength, he was honest, open, kind, and not the least bit conceited. Such mannerisms and conduct could win almost anyone over.

    Even Toady and the others had to acknowledge that Imperial Son Shaohao was remarkable and formidable. It was difficult to dislike or hold a grudge against him.

    However, just as the final showdown was about to begin, magnificent light suddenly began to rain from the sky.

    Under the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, the light transformed into an imposing and dazzling god-like figure.

    The tall figure was dressed in simple hemp clothes as millions of light rays seemed to worship him from behind. He stood there like the lord of eternity or a supreme existence that could look down on all worlds!

    For a time, everyone felt as if they were as tiny as ants.

    In the arena, Lin Xun and Shaohao put down their hands in unison and looked up at the sky with differing expressions.

    "Sword Emperor Taixuan!"

    Lin Xun immediately identified the other party, which caused his heart to churn wildly.

    "As expected..."

    Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as if he had recalled something.

    "The waves wash away the sand, sifting through it to find gold. You who have ascended the Genius Gold Rankings are the finest experts of this era."

    Sword Emperor Taixuan spoke. His grand voice resounded across heaven and earth and seemed to reach straight into one¡¯s heart.

    "To shoulder the great dao is an affair that spans across infinite cycles of spring and autumn. The Supreme Realm is merely the starting point of your journey. I hope that all of you can ascend to the Supreme Saint stage in the future, be the heart of heaven and earth, live for all living things, leave your Saint teachings for future generations, and bring peace to all worlds!"

    Every word rumbled like thunder in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone listened with solemn expressions as if listening to the sound of the dao.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    In the sky, Sword Emperor Taixuan waved his sleeve, sending out streams of light toward every expert.

    For a time, there was no expert who wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by emotion and happiness.

    "This...is the Saint¡¯s Guide!"

    "Indeed, I can feel it..."

    "How can this be? Even I...got it?"

    Everyone mored, unable to believe what had happened.

    Every individual present had received it. They could all feel the mysterious power to be Supreme Saint experts, which left them in deep disbelief.

    Previously, they had been under the impression that only the final victor would receive the Saint¡¯s Guide inheritance.

    Who could have anticipated such a shocking development to ur instead?

    "So it¡¯s true..."

    Toady, the big ck bird, A¡¯lu, and the others looked at each other, shaken by the unexpected surprise.

    Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and many more also showed expressions of tion and surprise.

    It was indeed inconceivable.

    Even Lin Xun and Shaohao were stunned. Who could have imagined that the Saint¡¯s Guide would appear in such a form?

    However, Lin Xun seemed to be more surprised than everyone else.

    The Saint''s Guide he had obtained was different from the others!

    He had seen this object before. It was the tightly sealed, palm-sized bronze box that Sword Emperor Taixuan had once held in his hand.

    The object suddenly appeared in his mind-sea!

    It emitted a timeless and mysterious aura like a heavy flying bronze sword.

    Lin Xun waspletely caught by surprise. The object had appeared so naturally that it left him in a daze.

    "This object contains the experiences left by a group of Dao Friends from the ancient era. Due to your different natures, what you received will naturally be different from the others."

    Sword Emperor Taixuan¡¯s voice resounded once more, causing the entire area to fall silent.

    Admiration and respect surfaced in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    They understood that these arrangements had been made long ago. The repeated duels from earlier were nothing more than a method to temper and test them, allowing them to receive the Supreme Saint experiences that most suited them!

    Someone bowed. "Thank you, Elder."

    "Many thanks, Elder!"

    Everyone solemnly bowed as an aura of grandness filled the air.

    A long time ago, a Saint expert once described a Great Emperor with the following words: "To look up to see higher, to remain unwavering in studying, to gaze at the front and not at what¡¯s behind."

    The words echoed in everyone¡¯s heads as they gazed up at Sword Emperor Taixuan.

    The more you looked up the more heights you would see.

    The more you studied the more you would realize the boundlessness of the Emperor¡¯s dao.

    Although you might seek to catch up to what¡¯s clearly in front of you, it would forever be difficult to catch up and gaze upon his back.

    This was the meaning of his words and the weight of the title Great Emperor!

    An Emperor expert could look down on the heavens, wield power over the universe, was the leader of all Saint experts, and the one who stood high and above!

 Chapter 1337 Sovereign in the Supreme Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1337 Sovereign in the Supreme Realm</h4>

    In the sky, Sword Emperor Taixuan disintegrated little by little, turning into specks of light that swiftly disappeared.

    Although everyone knew that he was merely a will fragment, they couldn¡¯t help but feel deep respect and admiration for him.

    Perhaps, this was the greatness of an Emperor expert.

    A long time passed before the experts recovered from their shock and jubtion.

    Only then did it fully dawn upon them that they had obtained the Saint¡¯s Guide, which contained the secrets to be a Supreme Saint expert!

    In the arena, Imperial Son Shaohao said, "Brother Lin, it appears that there¡¯s no longer any need for a duel between us."

    His expression appeared slightly peculiar.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were drawn by his words as various emotions swirled in their hearts. In the second round, Demon God Lin fought with an indomitable spirit and defeated every overlord-tier opponent that challenged him.

    Although the Saint¡¯s Guide did appear in the end, everyone was bestowed a share of the reward. As such, Demon God Lin''s earlier efforts now appeared...meaningless.

    Of course, they still felt deep admiration for Lin Xun. The oue was justpletely out of their expectations.

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, "Brother Shaohao, dare I ask if you had already realized the earlier scene would ur?"

    Shaohao chuckled. "Brother Lin has sharp eyes, looks like I couldn¡¯t hide it from you."

    Everyone was astonished and bewildered. Had Shaohao already foreseen such an event?

    "Brother Lin should know that I went into deep hibernation during the primeval era and was sealed in the Constetion Egg by my ancestors. Back then, I had already learned a few secrets about the Supreme Realm.

    "With regards to the Saint¡¯s Guide, my n ancestors once said that Elder Taixuan, who is also known as the first Sword Emperor of the primeval era, collected the knowledge and experiences of over a thousand mighty hegemons and left them here for us to inherit.

    "The Ultimate Battlefield was merely secondary while the test of character was the main goal.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that this was the oue."

    Shaohao eloquently exined the entire thing.

    The experts present disyed various expressions. Shaohao lived up to his title of the Imperial Son. His strong foundations and knowledge of numerous secrets surpassed the imaginations of many people.

    Suddenly, someone unhappily asked, "Why didn''t Dao Friend Shaohao tell us about this earlier instead of revealing the truth only after everything was over?"

    Many people voiced their agreement.

    Shaohao''s expression turned indifferent. He looked at the person who had spoken and said, "If I tried to tell everyone, would you still willingly enter the arena and fight with all your strength? "

    "Moreover, although I¡¯ve always been open and candid, does that mean I should make everything I know public?"

    The person was rendered speechless.

    Indeed, why should Shaohao tell them anything?

    "Cultivation is also cultivating one¡¯s heart and mind. If one only thinks about relying on others, it would not have been so easy for everyone to obtain the Saint¡¯s Guide."

    Shaohao¡¯s words immediately silenced the crowd.

    It was indeed unreasonable for them to me him.

    On the contrary, it was precisely because he didn¡¯t tell them that they could go all out topete and ultimately obtain an unimaginable gift!

    In fact, they should be thanking Shaohao for keeping them in the dark.

    After understanding this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. Shaohao had somehow managed to make everyone indebted to him.

    Additionally, it was a debt that they had to acknowledge!

    Such wisdom and strategic thinking was simply amazing.

    Toady transmitted, "Big Brother, you must be careful. He¡¯s so intelligent and shrewd that it is impossible to guess what he is thinking. We should minimize contact with him in the future."

    There was a clear hint of wariness in his tone.

    Lin Xun listened without any change in expression.

    Shaohao smiled and asked, "Brother Lin, isn¡¯t it time for you to reveal your ranking on the Genius Gold Rankings?"

    Lin Xun replied with a grin, "I''m only afraid that you''ll be unhappy to hear it."

    Shaohao was taken aback. His eyes suddenly narrowed before he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "s, I wouldn''t have asked if I knew. It seems that I¡¯ve ended up making a fool of myself. How unfortunate."

    It was then that it dawned upon everyone what kind of answer would cause the number one ranker to make a ¡®fool¡¯ of himself.

    <i>First!</i>

    As the curtains were about to fall on the Supreme Realm, Demon God Lin entered the Ultimate Inheritance Land with a ranking of first on the Genius Gold Rankings!

    For a time, everyone was dumbfounded.

    The significance of this particr first ce was different from the others.

    In the initial years after the opening of the Upper Nine Realms, the seemingly invincible Yun Qingbai had dominated first ce.

    However, he was ultimately defeated by Lin Xun on the Demon ying tform.

    Likewise, Imperial Son Shaohao had held sole dominion over first ce in recent years.

    However, his seemingly untouchable ranking had now been seized by Lin Xun in one fell swoop!

    First Yun Qingbai had ended up being defeated by Lin Xun. On the other hand, although Imperial Son Shaohao hadn¡¯t fought Lin Xun, his ranking had been surpassed by thetter.

    How could such a first-ce ranker possibly be ordinary?

    Not to mention Lin Xun''s famously undefeated battle record and the insane series of consecutive battles that had just wrapped up.

    For a time, everyone looked at Lin Xun withplicated feelings.

    His clothes were stained with blood, hisplexion was pale, his hair was disheveled, and he looked weakened and exhausted. At this very moment, however, that wasn¡¯t what he looked like at all in everyone¡¯s eyes!

    This was an unignorable existence that could make any of his peers tremble. He was a legend who had never been defeated ever since stepping foot into the Upper Nine Realms!

    Amidst the deafening silence, Fairy Ruowu said, "Brother Lin is sovereign in the Supreme Realm."

    Her clear voice seemed to thunder in everyone¡¯s ears and caused the crowd to stir restlessly.

    It was a very serious statement!

    This was no less than acknowledging that Lin Xun was numero uno in the Supreme Realm!

    No one else could bear such a title because they would only end up being criticized and rebuked for overestimating their abilities.

    When the title was ced on Lin Xun, however...no one could even think of any reason to deny or refute it!

    Yuan Fatian, the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, Wang Xuanyu, Ji Xingyao...and the other overlord-tier experts didn¡¯t raise any objections.

    Their silence was also a form of acknowledgement.

    Even if they didn¡¯t wish to ept it, they had no choice but to acknowledge him!

    Meanwhile, Shaohao seemed to be at a loss. Instead of his usually unfazed demeanor, aplicated expression seemed to flicker on and off on his face.

    He likewise gazed at Lin Xun in silence. However, who could ever know what was on his mind?

    "Miss Ruowu praises me too highly."

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together while remainingpletely calm.

    Number one in the Supreme Realm? Such things would never limit his cultivation path!

    After learning about how strong their great predecessors were, the bloodshed of the war between the Nine Domains, and the mysterious Ancient Neb Road that Emperor experts set off in search of, Lin Xun¡¯s worldview changed.

    He knew that he still had a long way to go.

    In the past, he seemed to treat the world as his enemy. Now, he felt that he would only be proud if he could one day be an existence that the world treated as invincible.

    With that, Lin Xun walked out of the arena.

    The crowd silently sent him off with their gazes as a form of recognition and respect toward his strength.

    Suddenly, Shaohao said, "Brother Lin..."

    Lin Xun stopped, looked back, and asked, "What is it?"

    Shaohao smiled and said, "I hope topete with Brother Lin again when the Battle of the Nine Domains arrives!"

    The word ¡®again¡¯ showed that Shaohao cared about being surpassed by Lin Xun!

    "I¡¯ll dly apany you if the opportunity presents itself."

    Lin Xun chuckled and left the arena.

    The sight of Lin Xun approaching made Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird feel very emotional.

    After ten years in the Supreme Realm, Lin Xun, who had started as a Cyclic Derivation expert, was now recognized as number one in the Supreme Realm!

    Moreover, it was a fully deserved title that no one would question!

    How could they not feel emotional and happy about this?

    "Big Brother!"

    Toady excitedly rushed forward to give Lin Xun a big hug only to be grabbed by A¡¯lu who scolded, "This is not the time for you to do your bootlicking."

    Toady was taken aback before he turned to look at Zhao Jingxuan.

    Her eyes were curved like crescent moons, and there was a dazzling smile on her beautiful and picturesque face.

    She understood better than anyone how difficult it was for Lin Xun to attain such achievements from his humble beginnings of cultivating in an empire from the lower realm.

    It was precisely because she understood that she was more emotional and happy than anyone else!

    As she watched Lin Xun gradually approach in his blood-stained clothes, Zhao Jingxuan could no longer hold back and rushed forward to hug him, her red eyes already glistening with tears.

    Nothing needed to be said as she tightly hugged him.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird grinned in the background.

    Lin Xun was initially stunned. As he felt her fragrant softness in his arms, the various emotions in his heart gradually turned into a smile on his lips.

    ......

    On that day, the battle in the Ultimate Inheritance Land ended and the experts left one after another.

    On that same day, news regarding the Saint¡¯s Guide and how Lin Xun became number one in the Supreme Realm spread throughout the entire Upper Nine Realms like a hurricane!

    Uproar, shock, astonishment, and disbelief erupted like boiling oil in a wok in various areas of the Supreme Realm.

    Number one on the Genius Gold Rankings!

    Number one in the Supreme Realm!

    The fact that these two great titles were the sole proprietary of Demon God Lin was something that no one could have ever predicted.

    Meanwhile, doubts were voiced only to quickly disappear.

    It was because it had been acknowledged by every peerless overlord-tier expert who had participated in the battle of the Ultimate Inheritance Land. There was simply no room for doubt to exist!

    It was a genuinely deserved title.

    Even Imperial Son Shaohao, whom many highly regarded, appeared dimmer under Lin Xun''s light.

    Of course, this was only with regards to fame.

    After all, first ce would always receive far more attention than second ce!

    It was the unfortunate reality that only a single person could stand at the pinnacle of the Supreme Realm.

    However, all of this was of no concern to Lin Xun. After returning to Flying Star Mountain with Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, and the others, he focused all of his efforts on recuperation.

    Because in less than a month, the Supreme Realm would finallye to an end...

 Chapter 1338 The Return

    <h4>Chapter 1338 The Return</h4>

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun awoke from his meditation. All of his fatigue and injuries had already been washed away.

    The duels in the Ultimate Inheritance Land had mainly exhausted him and the wounds he had sustained weren¡¯t all that serious.

    "Perfect seventh longevity tribtion stage..."

    A strong premonition arose in Lin Xun''s mind that it wouldn''t be long before he would be able to usher in the eighth longevity tribtion!

    It was called the fate tribtion and involved the most fundamental essence of the cultivator.

    Some were able to ovee it easily, while others feared and hated how terrifying it was.

    Every cultivator was subjected to a different tribtion intensity, which could reach extremely frightening and iprehensible levels.

    "Fate is the destiny one is born with. Since time immemorial, all living things in the world drift in the space between life and death. Even the tiniest ant and the greatest god cannot escape from fate...

    "Fate is viewed as being ''established by birth.'' For example, if an ordinary person doesn¡¯t cultivate, their lifespan would be limited to a hundred years. They will experience the pains of life, old age, sickness, and death, unable to transcend any of them.

    "On the other hand, fate is akin to a shackle for cultivators. If one wishes to share the lifespan of heaven and earth, one must break this shackle and escape the burdens of fate.

    "However, the secrets of fate are akin to a taboo and an important secret that must never be revealed. How to break free from it varies from person to person. All in all, the fate tribtion isn¡¯t difficult but dangerous."

    Lin Xun mused. His knowledge and experiences were vastly different from when he first started cultivating, and his understanding of himself, the world, and the dao was iparable to before.

    It was precisely because he knew about the unfathomable dangers of the power of fate that Lin Xun understood that the eighth longevity tribtion was far more dangerous than the karmic obstacles and karma tribtions!

    "I was born in the Mind Cleansing Peak of the Ziyao Empire¡¯s Forbidden City. If I wish to ovee fate, I should start from the source..."

    While pondering, Lin Xun rose to his feet and walked outside of the cave dwelling.

    A clear and cloudless sky greeted him.

    On the bank of a pool under a waterfall, Toady, the big ck bird, and A¡¯lu were making merry.

    Nearby, Zhao Jingxuan was practicing writing by the stream.

    Her long ck hair was coiled into a bun, revealing her slender, snow-white neck. Due to her excellent posture, her waist formed beautiful curves as she sat at the desk whilepletely focused on her work. The side view of her face was clean and bright as hervender dress gently fluttered in the breeze. Overall, she gave off the air of a quiet and virtuousdy.

    In the vicinity, the flowers, trees, and lush vegetation blended to form a picturesque backdrop.

    It was as if she was in a painting but was far more beautiful than any painting.

    As Lin Xun approached, Zhao Jingxuan coincidentally finished writing and stood up.

    When she noticed Lin Xun, she gasped like a thief who had been caught and hastily tore and crumpled the sheet of paper on the desk.

    "Why are you acting like a thief who just got caught?"

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose as he grew increasingly curious. What had Zhao Jingxuan written earlier?

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s longvender dress entuated her graceful figure. Her face was as beautiful as jade, her eyes were clear as a spring, and her delicate nose looked as if it had been carved from white jade.

    At this moment, however, her pretty face was tinged with a hint of shame and anger as she red at Lin Xun, "You''re the thief who sneaks around without saying a word."

    Despite her peeved appearance, the sight of such a beauty was a treat that no one would turn down!

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile. Standing beside her felt like standing next to a crape myrtle that was blooming amidst the spring breeze of March. It felt as if he was in a picture with the scenery as the backdrop, which was rather refreshing.

    In the end, Lin Xun didn''t ask what Zhao Jingxuan had written.

    After so many experiences together, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan both knew in their hearts that their rtionship was no longer as simple as it was in the past.

    Far into the future, Zhao Jingxuan finally revealed what she had written as they recollected today¡¯s event: I wish to be the moondy to my star lord, may our lights entwine and shine brightly every night.

    ......

    "In ten days, the Supreme Realm will disappear from the world!"

    On that same day, a piece of news spread throughout the Upper Nine Realms.

    Many peoplemented, "It''s time to leave."

    How much fighting and killing had urred over the past few years in order topete for opportunities and rise to power? How many talented heaven prides had been killed or injured?

    Now that it was finally time to leave, the remaining experts found themselves feeling reluctant and mncholic.

    Everyone knew that it was impossible to enter the Supreme Realm in the future.

    "Quickly, collect all the King-grade and divine herbs nted on the mountain. Remember to take all the resources we excavated as well!"

    On famous blessed mountains andnds, various great factions hurriedly made their preparations to leave.

    Since it was time to depart, it made no sense to leave the treasures they had collected behind.

    "Tell the exploring disciples to quickly return. The Supreme Realm will disappear in ten days, so we must not be trapped inside."

    "Ugh, I don''t want to leave..."

    "Our cultivation has progressed so much in a short few years. If we could spend more time cultivating here, even bing a Saint expert won¡¯t be a problem!"

    "Hmph, there¡¯s still the battle of the great age after the Supreme Realm disappears. The outside world will be the stage for us to show off our skills and shake the world!"

    All kinds ofments were made on this day. Some felt reluctant and dispirited, some were filled with anticipation, and there were even those who were feeling proud of their sesses.

    ......

    Some people also sneered, "Hehe, in the outside world, the number one of the Supreme Realm, Lin Xun, will no longer be as intimidating."

    "He has killed so many supreme heaven prides, and there¡¯s no way their factions will forgive him."

    "Just wait and see. When the outside world learns about everything that happened in the Supreme Realm, Lin Xun will suffer the wrath of countless factions!"

    ......

    Flying Star Mountain.

    Lin Xun and the others were also making preparations to leave.

    "Big Brother, ording to past experiences, after leaving the Supreme Realm, we will be sent back to the location we entered from."

    Toady quickly said, "We must be extra careful after leaving. Although there are no Saint experts in the Supreme Realm, they exist in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and we are still unable to go against such experts with our currentbat capabilities."

    Lin Xun nodded. He naturally understood this.

    Toady continued, "Countless experts have died at your hands over the past ten years. If the factions behind them find out about this, they will go crazy with hatred and view us as their enemy."

    Lin Xunughed and said, "Toady, haven¡¯t we always been in such situations?"

    It had happened far too many times!

    When they returned from the Return Dominion, Lin Xun, and the others were besieged by a group of King experts.

    Back then, their cultivation was still shallow, so they only managed to safely escape with the help of the old ape who was Yuan Fatian¡¯s attendant.

    After participating in the Little Giants List Competition, Lin Xun faced a simr situation where he was blocked by a group of King stage old monsters in front of the Star Chess Sea.

    Hence, returning from the Supreme Realm probably wouldn¡¯t be much different from the past.

    The only difference was perhaps that Lin Xun previously didn''t have the ability to fight back.

    However, it was different now!

    The King stage old monsters he used to fear were also no longer a threat. In fact, provoking him now would be no different from seeking their deaths.

    The only thing that could still threaten him was a Saint expert.

    However, why would Lin Xun be afraid of them?

    With the cards he had now, there was no reason to be scared of Saint experts!

    A¡¯lu suddenly asked, "Big Brother, do you have any ns after returning to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    Lin Xun nodded. Although Yun Qingbai was dead, the aplices who caused the Lin n massacre were still alive.

    It was about time to settle this matter once and for all!

    If things went well, Lin Xun was also considering a trip back to the lower world.

    Toady suddenly asked, "A¡¯lu, do you have something in mind?"

    A¡¯lu nodded. "Yeah, the old bastard who raised me told me to go home after returning from the Supreme Realm. He ns to tell me about my origins."

    Lin Xun and the others were aware that although A¡¯lu had been brought up by his Master, he didn¡¯t know anything about his origins."

    Lin Xun asked, "Should we apany you?"

    "No, that old bastard definitely won''t agree." A¡¯lu shook his head.

    Lin Xun turned to the big ck bird. "What about you?"

    The big ck bird was taken aback. Its expression soon turned bleak, making it appear helpless as it sighed and said, "Although I loathe the Earth Treasury Temple so much I wish I could demolish them, I have to make another trip back and resolve some of the karma that Saint Monk Duji left behind."

    The Earth Treasury Temple!

    The mere mention of it caused Lin Xun to frown as murderous intent filled his heart.

    From his first encounter with the Earth Treasury¡¯s Eighteen Sons to the Ancient Buddha Son, he had been branded as a heretic who must be killed.

    Moreover, ording to the big ck bird, the Earth Treasury Temple would never relent until Lin Xun died!

    Lin Xun had already secretly resolved himself long ago that he would one day destroy the Earth Treasury Temple.

    Toady reminded him, "Honestly, you should be more concerned about Miss Zhao. She will have to temporarily separate from us on the way back or she won¡¯t be able to leave the Supreme Realm."

    It was true. Since they had entered the Supreme Realm from a different location from Zhao Jingxuan, they would be sent back to different ces.

    Toady''s words made Zhao Jingxuan feel embarrassed. She couldn¡¯t help but kick him as she snapped, "It''s not like we¡¯re saying goodbye forever; do you need to make it sound so serious?"

    Lin Xun also kicked Toady andughed, "You talk too much!"

    "Do you not care about your brothers now that you have a woman? Is this the legendary love before loyalty?" Toady yelled as he ran away, causing A¡¯lu and the others to burst intoughter.

    ......

    Burning Immortal World.

    In Burning Immortal City, Caicai carefully hugged an earthen jar as she walked through the bustling streets with a somewhat reluctant heart.

    She had been thinking of collecting more Fire Cloud Dew only to hear that the Supreme Realm was about to disappear...

    Presently, the cultivators in Burning Immortal World were busy packing up their things in preparation for their departure.

    Several shops in the city had also closed to tally their earnings and make preparations to leave the Supreme Realm.

    Caicai had also heard that it wasn¡¯t just the Burning Immortal World. Simr scenes were urring in all of the three thousand worlds.

    <i>It¡¯s already been ten years, time flies...</i>

    Caicai thought as she grew increasingly reluctant.

    She suddenly stopped as a hint of determination arose in her star-like eyes. She then turned around and darted toward the city gates.

    She wanted to pick more Fire Cloud Dew before she left.

    She remembered that there were unusually gorgeous fire clouds above a certain canyon thousands of miles away, making it look as if a divine fire was burning in the sky.

    However, moments after Caicai just left the city, a ck-robed youth suddenly appeared and blocked her way. "Miss, I heard that you have arge amount of Fire Cloud Dew in your possession?"

 Chapter 1339 Who?

    <h4>Chapter 1339 Who?</h4>

    Caicai was momentarily taken aback before she cautiously replied, "Yes, Young Master."

    Although Caicai''s cultivation hadn''t progressed much over the past few years, she had gained plenty of experience.

    After all, it took more than luck to survive in the cutthroat Supreme Realm.

    She immediately identified that the ck-clothed youth was a King expert, and his cultivation was at least at the fifth longevity stage!

    In the present Burning Immortal World, fifth longevity stage experts were considered top-tier elites that no one dared to mess with.

    "How much do you have?"

    The ck-clothed youth looked at Caicai with interest.

    Caicai did some calctions and earnestly answered, "About a hundred pounds."

    "Here are ten king-grade herbs. I believe it''s enough to buy all of your Fire Cloud Dew."

    The ck-clothed youth casually took out a storage bag and passed it to Caicai.

    He stared at the youngdy before him. <i>What a beautiful and innocent face that grows more likable the more one looks at it.</i>

    Moreover, she seemed to give off a refreshing and pure aura. It was a feast for the eyes.

    The ck-clothed youth was confident that he had seen many stunning women over the years, but all of them now appeared a little tacky whenpared to the pure youngdy in front of him.

    "Thank you, Young Master."

    Caicai nodded as she propped up her earthen jar and offered it to him.

    The ck-clothed youth didn¡¯t even nce at the jar as he received it. Instead, he continued to stare at the young girl as he said, "Ick a personal maid. If you¡¯re willing, you may follow me in the future."

    There was an aloof arrogance in his tone as if it would be a great honor to follow him.

    Caicai was taken aback. She shook her head and said, "I¡¯ll have to turn you down, but thank you for your kindness."

    It was only then that she realized the other party wasn''t looking to purchase Fire Cloud Dew but was instead recruiting her as a maidservant.

    The ck-clothed youth was stunned. With his current status and cultivation, tons of women would willingly throw themselves at him with a mere gesture.

    However, he had been rejected!

    Moreover, the other party was merely a girl at the Cyclic Derivation stage.

    The ck-clothed youth had arge man at his side. Upon hearing Caicai¡¯s response, his face was immediately filled with displeasure and hostility as he coldly red at the foolish youngdy.

    The ck-clothed youth waved his hand, signaling to his attendant not to scare the little beauty before he smiled and said, "How about this, Miss, I¡¯ll give you some time to consider. I do not wish to make things difficult for you, but since you¡¯ve already received ten king-grade herbs from me, it won¡¯t be good to reject me, right?"

    His heart was filled with disdain. A hundred pounds of Fire Cloud Dew was at most worth eight king-grade herbs. He was certain that the youngdy would understand what he meant.

    "Young Master, I¡¯ll return them to you. I won¡¯t sell the Fire Cloud Dew."

    With a deep breath, Caicai disyed a serious expression as she returned the storage bag to the ck-clothed youth.

    The ck-clothed youth was stunned as his brows furrowed slightly.

    The girl¡¯s response made him somewhat unhappy. Who did she think she was to repeatedly reject him?

    The burly attendant could no longer hold back and icily said, "Hmph, Young Miss, you¡¯re being a little tactless. You do not have any reason to refuse after receiving something from my Young Master!"

    It was a great blessing for a girl who hadn''t even stepped into the King stage to be fancied by his Young Master and yet she was acting like a fool!

    Caicai''s pretty face paled as she nervously bit her cherry-colored lips.

    She was a descendant of the Cloud Weaver n, which was characterized by their peaceful and kind natures and were often regarded as timid.

    Caicai clenched her teeth and said, "I''m friends with Young Master Lin. He will be very angry if he finds out that you guys are treating me like this."

    After hearing such a weak-sounding response, the ck-clothed youth and his attendant couldn''t help but chuckle. The youngdy clearly didn¡¯t know how to threaten anyone and appeared very naive.

    The ck-clothed youth yfully asked, "Tell me then, where is this Young Master Lin from? Why haven''t I heard of him in the Burning Immortal World?"

    Caicai earnestly answered, "Young Master Lin is Lin Xun."

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    The name immediately caused the ck-clothed youth¡¯s and his attendant¡¯s hearts to shudder as their expressions changed slightly.

    Was there anyone who didn¡¯t know Demon God Lin?

    In his first year in the Burning Immortal World, he killed so many people in Burning Immortal City that rivers of blood filled its streets.

    He had also uprooted and demolished the territories of powerful factions such as the Golden Crow Lineage, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, and Sea Soul n. It was an event that shook and horrified the entire Burning Immortal World.

    Later on, Demon God Lin entered the Upper Ninth Realm with the cultivation of the Supreme King stage!

    It was naturally impossible for the ck-clothed youth and his attendant to be unaware of Lin Xun''s terror.

    Although there had been no news of Lin Xun for the past nine years in the Burning Immortal World, his name and feats were still circting in the Burning Immortal World to this day.

    Over the years, many people spected that Demon God Lin had encountered disaster after reaching the Upper Nine Realms. After all, he had too many enemies, and it was impossible for him to match the experts from the powerful ancient factions.

    However, there were also those who thought otherwise.

    Regardless of what the people thought, Lin Xun was indeed a celebrity in the Immortal Burning World.

    "What a joke. I acknowledge that Lin Xun is a formidable individual, but how can such a person be friends with a little girl like you?"

    The burly attendant disyed a disdainful expression, thinking that Caicai was trying to use a childish trick to scare them off.

    By this juncture, the ck-clothed youth also returned to his senses. With a slightly cold expression, he said, ''''Let¡¯s put aside all that for the moment. Nine years have already passed since Lin Xun left, and he probably lost his life long ago in the Upper Nine Realms. Miss, do you think that using this to threaten me will make me afraid of using force against you?"

    There was a touch of grimness in his voice.

    Caicai''s hands and feet turned cold as a chill spread throughout her. She never imagined she would encounter such a disaster right before she was about to leave the Supreme Realm.

    The ck-clothed youth''s and his attendant¡¯s attitude made her feel a sense of helplessness and despair. Given her cultivation, how could she possibly escape unscathed?

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    At this moment, a strange rumbling suddenly spread in the sky above Burning Immortal City, and a spatial tunnel appeared soon after.

    For a time, the cultivators inside and outside Burning Immortal City stopped what they were doing and gazed at the tunnel in unison.

    Someone yelled in excitement, "The experts who traveled to the Upper Ninth Realms are returning!"

    After nine years, the experts who were qualified to reach the Supreme King stage were returning to the Burning Immortal World. How much stronger had they grown over these past nine years? How many of them had died in the Upper Nine Realms and would never be able to return?

    Everyone stared at the tunnel in nervous anticipation.

    The ck-clothed youth and his attendant were also startled by this scene.

    The ck-clothed youth noticed that Caicai had revealed a hopeful expression, her crystal-like eyes glowing brightly. "Miss, you can¡¯t possibly believe that there''s still hope for Lin Xun to return, right?"

    It rather upset him.

    Caicai pursed her lips in silence.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A radiant figure finally walked out from the spatial tunnel. It was a silver-robed man with a horn on his head. Dao light flowed around him as if he were a god descending upon the mortal coil.

    As soon as he appeared, a powerful pressure emanated from him and spread across the sky, causing many experts¡¯ expressions to turn horrified as they struggled to breathe.

    Even the ck-clothed youth¡¯s expression abruptly changed.

    <i>Strong!</i>

    <i>Was this the power of the Supreme King stage?</i>

    The ck-clothed youth subconsciously clenched his fists. Although his cultivation was at the fifth longevity stage, he hadn¡¯t ascended to the Supreme stage.

    It was a fact that haunted and frustrated him, which he often resented and agonized over.

    Someone uttered in a trembling voice, "It''s the ancient-era talent of the Silver Rhinoceros n. I never imagined that he would possess such terrifying strength..."

    To the experts of the Burning Immortal World, the Supreme King stage was akin to a godly existence that lived in apletely different world from them!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the Silver Rhinoceros n expert didn¡¯t leave after emerging and instead stood to one side.

    <i>Omm!</i>

    The tunnel shone brightly as another figure stepped out. It was a woman whose graceful and slender figure was bathed in a faint golden mist.

    Her presence was also rmingly terrifying!

    "My god... Isn''t that the saintess of the Golden Tapir n? Her aura is far too frightening..."

    Another flurry of agitation swept across the area.

    Meanwhile, the ck-clothed youth''s expression became increasingly gloomy as he felt deep regret and agony. He had been a single step from entering the Upper Nine Realms, but ultimately lost the chance to be a Supreme King expert.

    It was a regret that would haunt him forever.

    Supreme King experts emerged from the tunnel one after another. All of them were powerful experts possessing supreme elegance.

    For a time, Burning Immortal City and its surrounding areas were filled with cries of astonishment that rose and fell like waves.

    The only peculiar thing was that every Supreme King expert would stand to the side after emerging as if they were waiting for someone.

    This made the crowd grow increasingly expectant. Which Supreme King expert could make so many Supreme King experts wait here like this?

    "Your Young Master Lin still hasn¡¯t appeared after so long. Do you still believe there¡¯s a chance he survived?"

    The ck-clothed youth nced at Caicai.

    Caicai¡¯s expression dimmed, but she remained steadfast. "Young Master Lin is a good person. A good person will definitely survive and return."

    <i>A good person?</i>

    The ck-clothed youth snorted. Since when had Demon God Lin ever been a good person? It was the most ridiculous thing he had ever heard!

    All of a sudden, the burly attendant excitedly eximed, "Young Master, it''s the Young Lord!"

    The ck-clothed youth immediately looked up and saw a handsome figure with a head of silver hair and a red dot between his brows walk out from the spatial tunnel. It was the Young Lord!

    "The Young Lord also reached the Supreme stage and has returned alive!"

    The ck-clothed youth also be excited and happy.

    However, he and his attendant were soon stunned because the Young Lord, who was as almighty as a god in their hearts, also stood to the side like the other Supreme King experts.

    "This..."

    The master attendant duo looked at each other.

    Even the Young Lord needed to wait in such a humble manner?

    Who was this person whom so many Supreme King experts were waiting for?

 Chapter 1340 Return of the King Experts

    <h4>Chapter 1340 Return of the King Experts</h4>

    The cultivators in Burning Immortal City and its surrounding areas also realized that the situation was somewhat abnormal.

    These were Supreme King stage experts, existences that were beyond dazzling. Yet, they seemed to havee to some tacit understanding and waited to the sides of the spatial tunnel instead of leaving.

    Who were they waiting for?

    "Give up, Lin Xun has too many enemies and probably died a long time ago."

    The ck-clothed youth noticed that Caicai was still intently staring at the tunnel, still hopeful that Lin Xun would appear.

    It made him rather unhappy.

    Did this girl think that a dead man could threaten him?

    The burly attendant sneered, "Miss, my Young Master is right. Lin Xun has poor people-luck and has made far too many enemies. How could he be qualified to have so many Supreme King experts waiting for him?"

    Caicai''s small face grew increasingly pale as she earnestly said, "Good people have good karma. Young Master Lin will definitely be fine."

    <i>Again with the ¡®good person!¡¯</i>

    The ck-clothed youth snorted and said, ''''From what I can tell, you and Lin Xun aren¡¯t really friends, right?"

    Caicai was stunned. After a brief silence, she said, "Young Master Lin may not think so, but it¡¯s okay as long as I treat him as a friend."

    The ck-clothed youth and his attendant sniggered. The girl was so pure that it wasical.

    The ck-clothed youth waved his hand, signaling the attendant to act. He had lost his patience and intended to capture Caicai.

    It would definitely be enjoyable to tame such a refreshing and pure girl.

    The attendant revealed a knowing smile that appeared exceptionally sinister and eerie.

    In his opinion, the Young Master should have done this much earlier. Why bother talking so much nonsense with a mere Cyclic Derivation stage girl?

    Just as he was about to make his move, Caicai abruptly cheered and excitedly said, ''''Young Master Lin, Young Master Lin has returned!"

    The attendant¡¯s expression stiffened. At the same time, the ck-clothed youth''s expression also changed slightly as they looked over together to see a group of figures emerging from the tunnel one after another.

    The final figure at the very back was none other than Lin Xun!

    He looked the same as nine years ago, dressed in a moon white-robe with straight and good posture. He didn¡¯t give off an oppressive or aggressive presence but instead a clean and refined aura.

    In fact, he seemed rather unremarkable among the other Supreme King experts.

    When he appeared, however, the group of Supreme King experts waiting near the tunnel immediately stopped whatever they were doing and slightly bowed to him in unison.

    The eagerly waiting experts in the vicinity immediately widened their eyes in shock, causing the originally noisy atmosphere to turn strangely silent.

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    <i>He''s still alive!</i>

    It was akin to an inconceivable miracle.

    There was no one in the Burning Immortal World who didn''t know that Lin Xun had singlehandedly started a reign of carnage in Burning Immortal City nine years ago and ughtered countless experts from many powerful factions.

    As a result, however, he had offended many formidable and ruthless individuals.

    For the past nine years, every discussion about Lin Xun had boiled down to the question of who he would die to and not whether he would survive.

    Everyone subconsciously believed that he was doomed to disaster after entering the Upper Nine Realms. After all, he had made far too many enemies.

    Who could have imagined that he would return alive today?!

    If it was said that this would already be a shocking revtion, then seeing a group of Supreme King experts waiting for him would be an unprecedented blow that would leave anyone dumbfounded!

    When the Supreme King experts emerged one after another earlier, they had caused a hugemotion that drew everyone¡¯s attention. On the other hand, Lin Xun''s appearance was akin to the great sun that eclipsed all other lights!

    Even the moon surrounded by stars paled inparison!

    The ck-clothed youth and his attendant were also rooted in ce as they stared with wide eyes and frozen expressions. It was as if they had witnessed something ridiculously absurd.

    "Told you. How could a good person like Young Master Lin fail to return?"

    Caicai was ecstatic. All of the gloominess had been swept away from her face, and her originally dim eyes were shining brightly again like stars.

    Her voice reverberated with heartfelt joy.

    It was because Lin Xun had given her the warmest help and care all those years ago.

    The ck-clothed youth''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. After a long time, he suddenly sneered and said, ''''Unfortunately, although you might see him as a friend, he will never feel the same about a mere Cyclic Derivation stage small fry like you."

    He seemed to vent all of his inner resentment at once as he gnashed his teeth. ''''Miss, your friendship is purely one-sided!"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just happy to know that Young Master Lin is safe and sound."

    Caicai had a smile on her face. Although she was naive by nature, she could still differentiate between good and bad people.

    Even if it was from a distance, she was still happy and delighted to see Lin Xun again after nine years.

    It was simply how she was.

    Her cultivation might be low and she was pretty much a nobody, but she still possessed her own judgment and individuality!

    The ck-clothed youth suddenly found Caicai¡¯s smile overly bright and offending as an unexinable rage boiled in his heart.

    He bellowed in an exasperated manner, "What are you waiting for? Capture her!"

    The burly attendant hurriedly moved toply and menacingly approached Caicai.

    It was simply preposterous for a Cyclic Derivation stage girl to naively regard Lin Xun as her friend. In fact, he probably wouldn¡¯t even remember who she was.

    Just as the attendant was about to make his move, however, he felt a gaze sweep toward him that caused him to freeze as his scalp turned numb.

    A wave of fear and unease flooded him and choked the breath out of him!

    It was all caused by a mere sweep of someone¡¯s gaze.

    "What are you waiting for?"

    The sight of the frozen attendant made the ck-clothed youth¡¯s face turn green with anger, and he raised his hand to strike.

    It was at this moment that the gaze paused on him.

    It felt like an invisible sword was being pressed against his throat, causing the ck-clothed youth to abruptly stiffen as his face paled and sweat rapidly emerged on his head.

    Caicai cried out in surprise, "Young Master Lin!"

    Lin Xun¡¯s familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of her.

    It felt like a dream and was so unbelievable that Caicai could only nkly stare into space.

    Lin Xun asked as his gaze swept between the ck-clothed youth and his attendant, "What''s going on here?"

    Just earlier, he had felt a slight disturbance from this location as well as killing intent from the master-servant duo.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to move.

    How could he possibly have forgotten Caicai?

    "They..."

    Caicai swiftly retold the earlier events.

    Amidst the process, the ck-clothed youth and his attendant looked as if they had suddenly lost their parents and almost copsed out of fear.

    How could they have imagined that a Cyclic Derivation stage girl would have ties with Demon God Lin?

    The gap between them was just far too drastic!

    It was as if an ant was saying it was friends with a divine dragon in the sky. Who would ever believe that?

    Moreover, they were certain that Caicai had mentioned earlier that it was a one-sided friendship. That was why they dared to view her as their prey.

    Who could have thought that...the story of an ant and a dragon being friends would unfold before their very eyes?!

    The ck-clothed youth and his attendant werepletely stupefied as their hearts beat so wildly it felt as if ten thousand wild horses were galloping inside.

    "I see."

    Lin Xun''s gaze suddenly turned frosty after hearing the entire story.

    At his current level, a mere sliver of his presence would pressure his peers, let alone two King experts who haven¡¯t even reached the Supreme stage.

    "A misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!"

    The ck-clothed youth could no longer endure and tried to exin with a sobbing face.

    On the other hand, that burly attendant had already internally crumbled due to the pressure and crumpled to the ground while paralyzed in fear.

    "What¡¯s going on here?"

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird arrived one after another and watched with interest.

    At the same time, the group of Supreme Kings were also alerted by themotion and flew over.

    For a time, even the color of the surrounding world seemed to change due to the gathering of so many Supreme King experts!

    However, the grand line-up ced the ck-clothed youth under an extreme amount of pressure. He felt as if he was about to have a heart attack.

    "Young Lord, please exin to Dao Friend Lin Xun. I...I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose."

    The ck-clothed youth pleaded as he looked toward a certain figure like a drowning person trying to grasp at straws.

    The figure had a head of silver hair and a little red dot between his brows. He was undoubtedly a Supreme King expert.

    Although he looked a little familiar, Lin Xun didn''t recognize him.

    However, none of that mattered.

    The silver-haired youth took a deep breath and cupped his hands together, "Brother Lin, this person is a direct descendant of my n. I hope that you can show some forgiveness, and I''m willing topensate you ten times over."

    The ck-clothed youth¡¯s heart churned wildly at this scene. Even the usually arrogant and proud Young Lord could only lower his head?

    Only then did it suddenly dawn upon him that the present Lin Xun was iparable to who he was nine years ago!

    Lin Xun pointed to Caicai and ndly said, "She''s my friend. Do you think this matter can be resolved with just somepensation?"

    The other Supreme King experts disyed various expressions but remained silent. There was no one among them who didn''t know that offending Lin Xun¡¯s friends led to a horrible fate.

    Even the likes of Bai Longting and Underworld Son were executed by Lin Xun because they had tried to take A¡¯lu¡¯s emperor''s mound blessing!

    "Brother Lin..."

    The silver-haired youth bitterly smiled while wishing he could skin the ck-clothed youth. Why did this idiot have to offend Demon God Lin¡¯s friend? That was no different from asking to die!

    Before the silver-haired youth could continue, Lin Xun interjected, "Nothing more needs to be said. All I require is a satisfactory solution. If you can''t make the decision, I''ll do it myself!"

    He would never forget that while he was wandering in the Burning Immortal World like a madman, it was Caicai who had apanied him and carefully washed his face despite his unkempt and dirty state...

    Although it was only a small gesture, it made Lin Xun feel true kindness.

    How could he remain indifferent when Caicai was being bullied?

    The ck-clothed youth seemed to realize that the situation was rapidly deteriorating. He abruptly fell to his knees and kowtowed to beg for mercy, "Young Lord, I know that I was wrong and I will never dare to..."

    The silver-haired youth inwardly sighed and thrust his palm, causing the plea for mercy to suddenly halt midway.

 Chapter 1341 Heavenly Garment

    <h4>Chapter 1341 Heavenly Garment</h4>

    The ck-clothed youth''s voice abruptly cut off in fear. He was scared silly by the scene of his attendant¡¯s life being taken away right under his eyes.

    Even in death, the attendant¡¯s eyes were still wide open in shock as if he never imagined he would ultimately be the first to die.

    Was this the so-called being punished for another¡¯s crime?

    The silver-haired man icily dered, "An attendant who doesn¡¯t dissuade his master from practicing evil but instead aids him deserves death."

    However, the Supreme King experts nearby could tell that although the silver-haired man had a way with words, in reality, he was trying to use the life of an attendant to save the ck-clothed youth.

    Lin Xun could naturally tell as well, but merely continued to watch on without saying a word.

    His attitude showed his stance on the matter.

    The silver-haired man felt agonized as he realized that the life of an attendant wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy Demon God Lin.

    With a deep breath, the silver-haired man¡¯s eyes hardened as he looked at the ck-clothed youth.

    It was at this moment that Caicai gathered her courage and asked in a small voice, "Young Master Lin, can...you tell him not to kill anymore?"

    The silver-haired man immediately revealed a look of gratitude toward Caicai.

    He knew that only the person at the root of it all could resolve this affair.

    Whether the ck-clothed youth lived depended on whether the girl could change Lin Xun¡¯s mind!

    "Caicai, do you know what would have happened to you if I hadn''te in time?"

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was gentle as he gazed at the youngdy before him.

    "I know."

    Caicai nodded before she attempted to exin with some difficulty, "But I don''t want Young Master to offend them because of me. It isn¡¯t worth it over such a small matter."

    The crowd was dumbfounded. Would the mighty Demon God Lin be afraid of offending anyone?

    <i>Ridiculous!</i>

    However, this also made the girl¡¯s intentions appear even more precious.

    "Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you."

    Lin Xun also smiled. Caicai was still the same kind and simple girl that she was from nine years ago. She had a heart of gold and was akin to a ray of sunshine that could give others the simplest warmth.

    Caicai cautiously asked, ''''Uh, Young Master, you won''t me me for being nosy, right?"

    "Like you said, it''s just a small matter so don¡¯t sweat it. It¡¯s fine as long as you believe it is correct, so do your best to maintain such a mindset."

    Lin Xun chuckled.

    On the ground, the ck-clothed youth was overwhelmed with emotion as he bbered, "Many thanks, Lord Lin!"

    "Idiot, you should be thanking the Young Miss. If not for her, I would have loved to split you in half!"

    The silver-haired man kicked the ck-clothed youth, frustrated by his ipetence.

    ......

    That was how this small matter came to its conclusion.

    The fortunate ck-clothed youth was taken away by the silver-haired man.

    The other Supreme King experts also dispersed one after another.

    The most absurd part of the entire affair was that Lin Xun had no idea who the ck-clothed youth was nor was he acquainted with the silver-haired man.

    Even their names were unknown to him.

    However, when Lin Xun appeared, the matter was resolved in the smoothest way possible without him lifting a single finger.

    This was the power of reputation that could make others submit without fighting!

    ......

    "Caicai, why haven¡¯t you reached the King stage after so many years?"

    Lin Xun was rather puzzled.

    He and the others were taking a break on a mountain outside Burning Immortal City.

    In approximately three days, the power of the City of Enlightenment would appear in the Supreme Realm.

    At that time, the cultivators spread out across the Three Thousand Worlds could use it to return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Caicai embarrassingly exined, "When I started cultivating, my father told me that cultivation is to do what I like the most. Since I only like picking Fire Cloud Dew that''s what I kept doing..."

    Lin Xun eximed in admiration, "That¡¯s good."

    Cultivation stemmed from the heart, and every cultivator sought something different. There were people who sought the ultimate sword such as Yun Qingbai.

    There were people who sought the Saint stage through physical cultivation such as A¡¯lu.

    There were people who wished to see everything in the world and unravel the true meaning of the dao such as Toady.

    There were also those who sought fame, fortune, techniques, daos, immortality, freedom...

    All in all, it varied from individual to individual.

    What Caicai sought was what she liked.

    She viewed cultivation as her heart¡¯s desire. Since she loved picking Fire Cloud Dew, she used it as a medium for her cultivation.

    Although her cultivation hadn¡¯t grown much, it was still cultivation.

    Lin Xun asked, "Do you have a goal?"

    "Yes!"

    Caicai''s star-like eyes seemed to brighten all of a sudden as anticipation filled her face.

    She earnestly said, "I hope to one day pick all of the Cloud Dew in the sky and refine them into the most beautiful threads in the world. Then, I will personally weave them into a garment to serve as my wedding dress.

    "I want to pick ten thousand different kinds of Cloud Dews and brew them into alcohol that can be served as my wedding wine when I get married. I will invite all of my friends to the wedding banquet to savor it with me!"

    An indescribable radiance seemed to shine from her as she described her dream in a clear voice that resembled the sounds of nature.

    The youngdy seemed to shine brighter than ever as she stood amidst the clouds at the mountain peak with her hands behind her back.

    Lin Xun was stunned for quite some time before he sincerely eximed, "That¡¯s the most beautiful goal I''ve ever heard."

    Caicai immediately blushed as she snapped back to reality. She lowered her head and said, "I¡¯ve shown you my silly side."

    Toady chuckled and said, "Heh heh, Miss Caicai, there''s a very critical issue you need to resolve first if you wish to achieve your goal."

    "What issue?" Caicai was baffled.

    Toady cheekily grinned and said, "You have to find a husband. Without a husband, what''s the point of having a wedding dress or a wedding?"

    Caicai''s face immediately reddened like a burning sunset.

    A¡¯lu couldn''t help but chuckle as well. Caicai was indeed a very likable girl. Her bright and pure character paired with her kind nature felt as beautiful as the spring breeze.

    That night.

    Toady suddenly transmitted to Lin Xun, "Big Brother, if you wish to return to the lower ne in the future, you¡¯ll need the help of Miss Caicai."

    Lin Xun asked, "What do you mean?"

    "The Cloud Weaver n is not as simple as people might think. Their ancestor was a remarkable legend who specialized in an extremely mystical secret art that can use the Laws of the world as threads to weave a true Heavenly Garment!"

    Toady said in a mysterious voice, "The Heavenly Garment is a supreme treasure that even Great Emperors desire. By weaving different Laws into the Heavenly Garment, various magical properties can be bestowed unto it.

    "There¡¯s the ability to circumvent heavenly tribtions, the ability to ignore certain Law bindings, the ability to travel to mysterious regions beyond the void, the ability to transform into a treasureparable to an Emperor-grade weapon...

    "Due to how rare the Cloud Weaver n experts are, very few people know about their origins and legends.

    "If not for the memories I awakened from my bloodline, it would have been impossible for me to know these secrets.

    "Most importantly, if we wish to return to the lower ne, we will inevitably need to enter the spatial tunnels between the nes. This is where Cloud Weaver n¡¯s specializationes in: spatial travel!

    "If we manage to enlist their help, it will be a lot smoother for us to return to the lower ne."

    Lin Xun finally understood Caicai¡¯s importance.

    He had also mulled over how he would return to the lower ne before.

    His first trip to the Ancient Wastnd Domain from the lower ne had been through a spatial tunnel that had been opened by the power of the empire¡¯s five-colored Saint array.

    However, that method wasn¡¯t possible at the moment.

    ording to Zhao Jingxuan, in the past, there existed more than one path from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to the lower ne.

    Such paths could be found in several ancient orthodoxies such as Spirit Treasure Holy Land and Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Several years ago, however, astonishing changes had urred in the Ancient Wastnd Domain before the arrival of the great age.

    Nearly all of the spatial passages that led to the lower ne had copsed and disintegrated due to these changes!

    Even Zhao Jingxuan was helpless in regards to this and could only try to observe and adapt one step at a time.

    As such, the first problem Lin Xun needed to solve was finding a path to the lower ne.

    That was why Toady¡¯s suggestion struck such a strong chord with Lin Xun.

    <i>The Cloud Weaver n!</i>

    Would anyone have imagined that Caicai was from such a mysterious n?

    The mysterious Heavenly Garment also made Lin Xun suddenly recall the rune armament production method. Although they were different, there were some simrities between them.

    Moreover, despite how vast and expansive the Ancient Wastnd Domain was, Lin Xun had strangely never seen anyone with a rune armament.

    In the lower ne, rune armaments were something that every rune master in the empire knew about.

    Lin Xun spected that there must be some secret reason to exin this.

    Likewise, if Toady hadn''t mentioned the Heavenly Garment, Lin Xun wouldn''t have known that such a magical treasure existed.

    "Forget it, if we really can¡¯te up with anything else, we can seek Caicai''s help as ast resort."

    Lin Xun pondered for a long time before making his decision.

    He didn''t want to trouble Caicai. Although she would probably be happy to help him, would her n feel the same?

    That might not be the case.

    Moreover, Lin Xun still had some affairs to settle. Hence, he didn¡¯t n on immediately returning to the lower ne after returning to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun instructed, "Toady, you and A¡¯lu should prepare yourselves. There will probably be trouble when we leave the Supreme Realm."

    "Trouble?"

    Toady was stunned as he suddenly recalled the predicament they had fallen into after departing from the Return Dominion.

    Would something simr happen again after leaving the Supreme Realm?

    "Since I''ve killed so many supreme heaven prides, do you think their factions will let me off after finding out?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes turned deep as the night as he indifferently said, "In the past, we could only react to whatever was thrown at us and had no control over whether we lived or died. This time, however, I don''t intend to be passive!"

    Toady nodded and said, "The Golden Crow Lineage¡¯s Sunset Current Valley is near the location we left from. If those old monsters of the Golden Crow lineage find out that their little crows were killed by us, they will definitely storm out with a vengeance."

    "Yeah, I predict that there will probably be Saint experts and that there will be more than a few of them..."

    Lin Xun''s eyes shed.

    On the other hand, his heart remained calm.

    After ten years in the Supreme Realm, he now possessed sufficient means to face such forces!

 Chapter 1342 End of the Supreme Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1342 End of the Supreme Realm</h4>

    <i>Woowoo~</i>

    The wind angrily howled across an ancient battlefield.

    Normally, almost nobody woulde to this barren battlefield. Recently, however, experts were arriving at this ce one after another.

    There was an ancient and solemn city near the battlefield that stood between heaven and earth as if it had always existed since the beginning of time.

    It was the City of Enlightenment.

    Ten years ago, countless younger generation experts had gathered here to enter the Supreme Realm in search of opportunities that even Saint experts would be envious of.

    "It''s already been ten years...the great age has changed the Ancient Wastnd Domain and the fates of countless experts. I wonder how much the younglings who entered the Supreme Realm would have changed when they return."

    The speaker was an old man standing on a lc cloud with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in Taoist robes and wore a crown on his head.

    Countless experts from various factions were also waiting nearby.

    They were naturally waiting to receive the experts who were returning from the Supreme Realm.

    Numerous people¡¯s hearts stirred at the old man¡¯s words.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was indeedpletely different from ten years ago. The ancient orthodoxies had grown stronger and stronger, and there were many more factions than before.

    On the other hand, numerous orthodoxies had also disappeared amidst the bloody struggles.

    The great age was filled with magnificence!

    The Supreme Realm wasn¡¯t the only ce rich with opportunities because countless blessings had also appeared in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was as if the world had been reborn anew.

    It was impossible to keep track of how many experts had risen up and spread across the world like superweeds over the past ten years.

    Of course, the more experts there were the fiercer thepetition.

    The ancient factions naturally didn¡¯t remain silent. They rapidly expanded with all of their might, seeking to be the new overlord of the great age!

    As such, the past ten years had been filled with endless bloodshed, conquest, and the fires of war.

    While the great age was unprecedentedly brilliant, the amount of carnage and destruction that urred was also equally unprecedented.

    The experts present couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they recalled the many astonishing scenes that had transpired over the past ten years.

    The great age was also a chaotic age!

    This sentence was something the world had be all too familiar with long ago.

    From another corner, an old man with a white beard and hair indifferently said, "That is how the great age should be. Only the strong can rise and only the great factions can survive. It is simply natural selection and the survival of the fittest."

    He was dressed in a ck robe and rode on the back of a giant snake.

    There was silence in the field.

    The old man''s name was Hua Xingqu, and he was from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain. He was an old monster who possessed seventh longevity stage cultivation!

    Most of the experts who had appeared in the vicinity of the city were older-generation King experts.

    The old man standing on the lc cloud, for example, was also a longevity stage expert.

    His dao name was Tuo Chengzi, and he was from the Mysterious Metropolis Sect.

    They were representatives from different sects who hade here to receive the disciples who were about to return from the Supreme Realm and didn¡¯t have high status.

    After all, they knew that the experts who managed to survive and return from the Supreme Realm would have mostly ascended to the King stage.

    A beautiful woman in purple seated in a carriage chuckled and said, "Hehe, rx everyone. When the younglings return, they will definitely bepletely different from before. "

    When her eyes wandered, she gave off the sensation of someone who had experienced the vicissitudes of life.

    She was an old monster of the Sea Soul n who possessed seventh longevity stage cultivation. Her name was Shang Liuyue, and she wasmonly known as Madam Shang.

    Tuo Chengzi sighed and said, "Younglings? Madam Shang, I¡¯m afraid that you might have to change that form of address. If those younglings of the past have be Supreme King experts, their foundation and cultivation would make them our peers."

    These words caused the expressions of the other King stage old monsters to turnplicated.

    After ten years, their juniors were about to be their peers. It wasn¡¯t only a change of status but also a change of cultivation.

    While they might have been able to look down on, ignore, and be unconcerned about these juniors in the past, such situations would no longer ur now.

    This was the wonderfulness of the Supreme Realm. The huge amount of amazing blessings gathered within it could enable a bunch of younglings to rise up and be hegemons in a mere ten years!

    Which of these King stage experts present hadn¡¯t cultivated for hundreds or even thousands of years? Who among them hadn¡¯t experienced countless hardships and tribtions to attain their current achievements?

    Such aparison would inevitably make them feel a big disparity!

    The discussions continued as time passed.

    More and more experts from different factions appeared in the vicinity of the city to join the others in waiting.

    ......

    Simr scenes were urring in various areas of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, there were three thousand of these locations that corresponded to the three thousand worlds of the Supreme Realm.

    With the Supreme Realm about to disappear, these locations became the focus of the entire world.

    A dignified voice rang out in the Omega Sword Sect, "Send someone to receive our Omega Sword Sect disciples!"

    On the same day, several longevity stage old monsters who had been in secluded cultivation left Baiyujing together.

    "It¡¯s about time for them to return. I wonder how many of them managed to attain the Supreme King stage..."

    In Spirit Treasure Holy Land, figures of longevity stage old monsters also emerged and headed to the receiving location.

    The Omega Sword Sect, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Longevity Land, Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n...and other ancient orthodoxies dispatched experts to receive their respective returning disciples.

    The various Holy Hidden Lands spread out across the Ancient Wastnd Domain such as the Skyless Sect, Sacred Fire Sect, and Earth Treasury Temple also made their preparations.

    The return of their disciples from the Supreme Realm was an event of utmost importance for the many great factions of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "After ten years in the Supreme Realm, a huge number of Supreme King experts will be produced. Every one of them is a true talent who is beloved by the heavens!"

    "I wonder who will be number one among them."

    "It must be Yun Qingbai!"

    "Who knows, it could also be those ancient-era talents with incredible foundations."

    "What¡¯s the point of guessing? Everything will be known when the Supreme Realm ends."

    Every city and province in the Ancient Wastnd Domain was abuzz with discussions rted to the Supreme Realm.

    Millions and billions of people were waiting for the return of the King experts!

    Three dayster.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A loud noise spread in the skies above the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain and rang out across every corner of thend.

    It was so loud that it rmed every single living being in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They soon realized that the Supreme Realm was ending today!

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    The world seemed to shake as if an earth dragon was rolling about under the ground.

    The sky cracked open above the three thousand receiving locations, revealing a humongous spatial door that drew the attention of countless gazes.

    "They¡¯reing out!"

    "Quickly get ready. Whoever dares to cause trouble will be killed without warning!"

    Boisterous and chaotic shouting ensued.

    No one dared let their guard down at this juncture lest someone with bad intentions tried to make a move against the disciples who were returning from the Supreme Realm.

    After all, every disciple was akin to a huge harvest, and it would be an irrecoverable loss if any of them died.

    ......

    In the vicinity of the ancient battlefield.

    Mysterious Metropolis Sect''s Tuo Chengzi, Sea Soul n''s Lady Shang, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain¡¯s Hua Xingqu, and other King stage old monsters were also on full alert.

    An old woman surrounded by golden mes arrogantly said, "Don''t panic. Who would dare to make trouble with our Golden Crow n overseeing this location?"

    The old woman''s name was Wu Jinhuan, and she was an eighth longevity stage old monster.

    Instead of reassuring everyone, her words made them inwardly sneer. After all, their biggest worry was the Golden Crow n!

    Especially since the Golden Crow n¡¯s base, Sunset Current Valley, was only eight thousand miles away.

    As one of the Hidden Holy Lands of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Golden Crow n was naturally an extremely powerful faction. Who wouldn¡¯t worry if they had bad intentions?

    "They¡¯reing out!"

    Numerous people grew excited as they saw figures flood out from the spatial passage in the sky.

    An old monster loudly shouted, "Star Cloud Sect disciplese here!"

    "Descendants of the Mystic Sparrow n, over here."

    For a time, many old monsters called out to their disciples and were finally able to breathe sighs of relief with each batch of disciples they sessfully received.

    This continued for quite a long time.

    After all, the experts who had entered the Burning Immortal World numbered in the millions. No matter how many casualties there were, there would still be arge number of survivors.

    Suddenly, the old woman from the Golden Crow n, Wu Jinhuan, let out a furious scream, "What''s going on? Where are the disciples of my Golden Crow n?"

    At the same time, Tuo Chengzi, Hua Xingqu, and Madam Shang also furiously shouted, "Has anyone seen any disciples from my Mysterious Metropolis Sect?"

    "Why haven''t any Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain disciples appeared?"

    "What about the descendants of the Sea Soul n? Where are they?"

    They had not seen a single disciple until now which made them suddenly have a bad premonition.

    "They were all killed by Lin Xun!"

    A gray-robed man who had returned from the Supreme Realm couldn''t help but reveal the truth.

    "What?!"

    Several old monsters immediately looked toward the gray-robed man.

    The gray-robed man broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I said that they were all killed. The others can also confirm."

    "Is that true?"

    Wu Jinhuan¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions darkened as their gazes swept over the experts who had returned from the Supreme Realm.

    The experts disyed various expressions and acknowledged it through their silence.

    It was a matter that would be known sooner orter.

    Numerous King stage old monsters couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Had a single person actually killed the disciples of so many great factions?

    <i>How ruthless!</i>

    Wu Jinhuan¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces turned stormy to the extreme, causing them to resemble indescribably terrifying volcanoes that were on the verge of erupting.

 Chapter 1343 Ignoring a group of King experts

    <h4>Chapter 1343 Ignoring a group of King experts</h4>

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    It was a name that had already spread throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain ten years ago and belonged to an extremely stand-out individual of the younger generation.

    Born in the lower ne, he was a lone wolf who had risen to fame through fighting and killing and was given the title Demon God Lin by the world.

    Even old monsters such as Wu Jinhuan and Hua Xingqu, who had avoided the world for years, had heard of his name.

    However, as existences who had stepped into the longevity stage, they weren¡¯t concerned about Lin Xun but instead the mysteriousdy Saint expert behind him!

    It was due to an event that had shaken the world ten years ago where a mysterious woman had herded Saint experts as if they were animals and trampled over the six great sects, which included the Omega Sword Sect, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, and Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    She had done all that for the simple purpose of standing up for Lin Xun!

    At that time, even with all of their influence and power, these six great factions could only lower their heads in front of the mysterious woman and allow her to leave as she pleased.

    It was an event that would shock any Saint expert in the world, let alone Wu Jinhuan and the others.

    However, they had not expected that Lin Xun would ughter all of their disciples in the Supreme Realm!

    "What the hell is going on?"

    Wu Jinhuan''s gaunt cheeks were flushed with fury. She already was on the verge of going berserk.

    Hua Xingqu and Tuo Chengzi were also in a simr state.

    They soon learned the details of what had happened. After all, it was impossible to hide such things.

    Who in Burning Immortal World wasn¡¯t aware that Demon God Lin had taken out the territories of the Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, and other great factions after entering the Burning Immortal City?

    Back then, the city had been so deeply stained in blood that the air continued to reek even after ten days!

    Wu Jinhuan let out a scream of unparalleled resentment, "That wretched beast with the surname Lin deserves to die!"

    "This grudge will never be forgiven!"

    Hua Xingqu''s face twisted in fury.

    "Where is he?"

    Their murderous gazes locked onto the spatial passage, looking as if they were ready to swallow a person whole.

    The area was stiflingly silent as everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.

    The only sound that could be heard was the wind howling across the ancient battlefield, which added an air of solemnity to the oppressive atmosphere.

    Some people inwardly sneered, "These old fellows don¡¯t seem to understand where they stand. Do they think that we¡¯re still living in the world from ten years ago?"

    This opinion belonged to the Supreme King experts who had received a grand wee from their elders after emerging.

    Only they truly understood how terrifying Lin Xun had be.

    However, they didn¡¯t speak out to warn the old monsters because they were unconcerned parties who had no wish to get involved.

    After all, the outside world ultimately wasn¡¯t the Supreme Realm.

    Behind the old monsters such as Wu Jinhuan stood powerful factions that they needed to be wary of.

    At the same time, these Supreme King experts weren¡¯t optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation either.

    If those great factions knew what he had done in the Supreme Realm, they would probably be so enraged that even Saint experts would be dispatched!

    Lin Xun might be number one in the Supreme Realm, but it was impossible for him to match Saint experts.

    Someone yelled, "Lin Xun hase out!"

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Above the City of Enlightenment, a tall and straight figure stepped out of the spatial passage. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he gave off a clean and refined aura. It was none other than Lin Xun!

    Every gaze in the area immediately looked over as the atmosphere grew increasingly silent and stifling, making it feel as if even the air was about to freeze.

    Wu Jinhuan was unable to hold back and icily asked, "You''re the little scumbag with the surname Lin?"

    A horrifying killing intent spread from her and covered the sky.

    Lin Xun nonchntly looked around. His gaze ultimately paused on Wu Jinhuan, Hua Xingqu, and the other King stage old monsters.

    "Just you old things?" He frowned, seemingly somewhat surprised.

    Everyone was shocked. As expected of the man called Demon God Lin. He remained unfazed and unafraid even in such a dangerous predicament.

    "You wretched bastard, to think you still have the nerve to be so sharp-tongued!"

    Hua Xingqu, Tuo Chengzi, Lady Shang, and the others were furious. ''''Do you think we won¡¯t dare to kill you because you have the backing of that mysteriousdy Saint expert?"

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "You guys are mistaken. I¡¯m also a King stage expert now and am more than enough to deal with you guys."

    It was impossible to squeeze more disdain into his reply.

    Several Supreme King experts inwardly sighed. This was Lin Xun; he was a person who showed no fear no matter what situation he was in.

    To Wu Jinhuan and the others, however, his words were an unforgivable insult to their dignity!

    A mere younger generation member who had only cultivated in the Supreme Realm for ten years dared to ignore existences like them?

    Moreover, his current actions showedplete disregard toward them!

    Lin Xun nced around again before walking away in the air.

    From start to end, hepletely ignored Wu Jinhuan and the others.

    His flippant attitude and disregard instantly set them off.

    Wu Jinhuan shrieked, "Die you bastard!"

    She glowed brightly as she stormed forth and fiercely wed at the air, causing a golden giant w to appear and swing at Lin Xun.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Space abruptly shattered to pieces.

    The nearby experts quickly retreated, not wishing to get swept up into the fight.

    Unfortunately, even the terrifying attack failed to draw Lin Xun¡¯s attention. Instead, he frowned as puzzledly peered into the distance.

    After returning to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Saint experts were the only existences he needed to be wary of. However, he had yet to discover the presence of any Saint experts even until now.

    It was rather unusual.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Before the giant golden w could close in on Lin Xun, it was disintegrated by an invisible force and turned into specks of light.

    Wu Jinhuan was stunned, and her expression soon sank. She immediately realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t an ordinary King expert. It was no wonder he dared to act so fearlessly.

    "Attack!"

    On the other side, Hua Xingqu lost his patience and also struck. With a wave of his sleeve, thousands of ferocious beast phantasms rose into the sky and rushed toward Lin Xun like a tsunami.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The dao light around Lin Xun swirled as the seemingly terrifying attack crumbled and dissipated into nothingness.

    From a distance, it looked as if he was invulnerable to all techniques!

    Wu Jinhuan¡¯s, Hua Xingqu¡¯s, and the other old monsters¡¯ hearts shuddered as their minds rapidly cleared. It finally dawned upon them that there was something amiss about their opponent.

    However, they couldn''t detect any danger from Lin Xun no matter how hard they looked. His aura was simply too ordinary.

    There were only two ways to exin this. One was that he wasn¡¯t all that strong.

    The other was that his cultivation was so strong and terrifying that they could no longer discern its depths!

    "No matter what, we cannot allow this bastard to leave."

    Madam Shang also made her move. She summoned an emerald flying dagger that was so astonishingly sharp that it could cut apart space as if it were paper.

    It was her life-bound King weapon that she had nourished for a thousand years, so there was naturally no need to exin its deadliness.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The emerald dagger zipped forth like a bolt of green lightning. It was so blinding that it made it almost impossible to keep one¡¯s eyes open.

    The attack horrified several experts in the area.

    After all, how could the power of a seventh longevity King expert possibly be ordinary?

    However, countless people were soon dumbstruck to see Lin Xun raise his hand and pluck the dagger from the air as if plucking a flower.

    Although his movements were effortless, smooth, and natural, the feat caused the crowd to gasp in amazement.

    <i>Omm!</i>

    The emerald dagger violently struggled in Lin Xun''s hand, but was unable to break free.

    In the distance, Madam Shang¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    Lin Xun turned around and ndly asked, "Do you guys know what it means to be a Supreme King expert?"

    Wu Jinhuan and the others were filled with rm and uncertainty. By this juncture, they had calmed down and realized that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good.

    Those who could cultivate to their level naturally weren¡¯t fools.

    The sight of Lin Xun easily grabbing Madam Shang''s life-bound King weapon and keeping it firmly under his control immediately made them understand.

    He was no longer the younger generation expert they could look down on and bully, but a Supreme King stage existence!

    Although they had cultivated for a very long time, none of them had ever experienced how powerful a Supreme King expert was.

    That was why they had dared to fearlessly attack earlier.

    "Lin Xun, you¡¯ve killed far too many of our disciples. You won¡¯t be able to escape death even if you¡¯re a Supreme King existence!"

    Tuo Chengzi icily said, "If you allow yourself to be captured, we might give you a chance to clean up your act and turn over a new leaf."

    Although his tone was frosty, anyone could tell that his attitude had changed. He no longer dared to act overly arrogant and could only make verbal threats.

    However, he did have a point. Even if Lin Xun was a Supreme King expert, how could he fight against the great factions?

    Lin Xun mockinglyughed at himself. "Right, none of you have ever seen a Supreme King expert and naturally will not understand what it means and represents. Why did I ask such a useless question?"

    When Wu Jinhuan and the others heard this, however, it sounded as if they were being mocked for their ignorance, causing their expressions to turn extremely ugly.

    Only the other Supreme King experts could empathize with Lin Xun and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    These older folk had yet to realize that the era they represented had already be the past and was being overturned.

    The future of the Ancient Wastnd Domain was destined to be led by the Supreme King experts!

    "Little bastard, how dare you act so arrogantly on the Golden Crow n¡¯s territory?! It looks to me like you¡¯re tired of living!"

    Wu Jinhuan was the most unafraid because the Golden Crow n¡¯s base, Sunset Current Valley, was only eight thousand miles away.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun made his move!

    <i>ng!</i>

    The emerald dagger in his hand buzzed as it was suddenly thrown out at an unbelievable speed.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    A split secondter, Wu Jinhuan¡¯s head flew into the air amidst a fountain of blood.

    A seventh longevity stage old monster had been killed in an instant!

    The unexpected scene left everyone shocked and unable to react.

    "You..."

    Hua Xingqu''s expression abruptly changed. Just as he tried to speak, he felt a pain at his throat, and his vision rapidly turned dark.

    His head also flew into the air and drew a beautiful arc in the sky.

 Chapter 1344 The Saints Set Off

    <h4>Chapter 1344 The Saints Set Off</h4>

    Ten years of the great age had changed not only the Ancient Wastnd Domain but also the fates of numerous experts.

    The most notable of these changes was the huge influx of King stage experts over the past ten years!

    Additionally, King stage old monsters who had already reached the longevity stages were also able to rapidly progress their cultivation by taking advantage of the opportunities produced by the great age.

    However, it was ultimately only ten years.

    Ten years ago, old monsters like Wu Jinhuan and Hua Xingqu were already hegemon-like existences in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In fact, they were considered seniors even in the longevity stage!

    Despite this, the two old monsters, Wu Jinhuan and Hua Xingqu, were both decapitated in an instant, leaving a trail of spiraling blood in the air.

    From start to end, they had been unable to react or resist!

    The entire ce fell silent.

    On the vast ancient battlefield, countless experts felt a chill in their hearts as their expressions changed drastically. Was this the power of the Supreme King stage?

    How could it be so irrational?

    A seventh longevity stage old monster could do as he pleased in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and would reign supreme in the absence of Saint experts.

    However, such existences had been easily butchered like chickens at Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    Only the other Supreme King experts knew that Lin Xun was no simple Supreme King expert because his cultivation had also reached the seventh longevity stage!

    Even enemies with higher cultivation could be killed by him, let alone these old monsters at the same cultivation level.

    As the number one expert in the Supreme Realm and the Genius Gold Rankings, Lin Xun basically reigned supreme in the Upper Nine Realms. His strength wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could challenge.

    Although Wu Jinhuan and Hua Xingqu were probably experienced and worldly individuals, they unfortunately knew nothing about the Supreme King stage!

    "AH!" Madam Shang shrieked as if she was in great pain and frantically fled with all of her might.

    She didn¡¯t even bother trying to get back her life-bound King weapon.

    At the same time, Tuo Chengzi also chose to flee with a panicked expression.

    The deaths of Wu Jinhuan and Hua Xingqu were akin to a heavy hammer thatpletely shattered their confidence. It made them realize how terrifying the young man before them was.

    He was no longer a younger generation expert they could bully and trample over whenever they wished, but instead a dreadful existence that could oppress them!

    If that was all, they might have barely been able to ept it. After all, even if they couldn''t beat him, they could at least rely on their factions to deter him.

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t afraid of threats!

    Hence, all they could do was escape.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    An emerald flying dagger shed as it zipped through the air.

    Another head was chopped off. It belonged to Madam Shang of the Sea Soul n.

    Her headless body continued to flee due to inertia and only crashed to a stop after several breaths.

    The head and body were separated by a distance of eighty thousand feet!

    That bizarre scene sent chills down the spines of the onlookers.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had long since disappeared from his original position and was instead standing in Tuo Chengzi¡¯s path.

    Tuo Chengzi froze and abruptly halted as his heart sank to rock bottom.

    He bitterly asked, "Lin Xun, can you let me off?"

    He was answered by a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s sleeve.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Tuo Chengzi furiously roared and resisted with all his might. However, his efforts were futile because the gap between them was far too great.

    He crumbled away and turned to ashes that were soon blown away by another wave of the sleeve.

    Deathly silence permeated the area. The experts were dumbstruck and even the Supreme King experts were inwardly shaken.

    In the blink of an eye, several old monsters had been effortlessly killed in session. On the other hand, Lin Xun looked as calm and rxed as before.

    "Anyone else who wishes to avenge the deaths of their disciples can feel free to step forward."

    Lin Xun''s gaze swept across the area, clothes fluttering as he stood in the air. Although his aura was as nd as flowing clouds, his presence seemed capable of devouring mountains and rivers!

    No one dared to reply, causing the silence to grow even deeper.

    Countless questions swirled in everyone¡¯s hearts. How powerful had Lin Xun grown?

    How many times had he transcended himself in the Supreme Realm over the past ten years?

    Upon seeing that there was no response, Lin Xun cupped his hands together at the Supreme King experts he was acquainted with. "Farewell, everyone!"

    He then drifted away in a sh.

    From start to end, not a single person dared to stop him.

    A long time passed before the silence was finally broken. The experts that hade to receive their disciples began to ask about what had transpired in the Supreme Realm over the past ten years.

    Lin Xun was naturally the most popr topic.

    "This disciple is ashamed to say that I failed to enter the Upper Nine Realms and know nothing about Lin Xun¡¯s experiences there. However, I¡¯m certain that he has already stepped into the Supreme King stage."

    The vast majority of returned experts had been stranded in Burning Immortal World and did not enter the Upper Nine Realms.

    Hence, they were naturally unaware of Lin Xun¡¯s feats in the Upper Nine Realms.

    "In the Upper Nine Realms, Lin Xun first destroyed the territories of great factions such as the Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n..."

    The answers to these questions were provided by the Supreme King experts.

    "In the years that followed, he killed supreme heaven pride after supreme heaven pride such as Underworld Son, Bai Longting, Ancient Buddha Son..."

    The atmosphere grew increasingly silent as people learned about Lin Xun¡¯s deeds.

    Several old monsters listened until they were covered in cold sweat, and their hearts trembled in fear.

    It turned out that Lin Xun wasn''t an ordinary Supreme King expert but instead a demon god-like existence even in the longevity stage!

    "What?! Yun Qingbai...died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands?"

    Upon learning that Lin Xun had in Yun Qingbai in the battle on the Demon ying tform, the atmosphere erupted like a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time.

    Everyone flew into an uproar as their cries of shock resounded all the way into the clouds.

    Their faces were all filled with astonishment.

    ......

    Meanwhile, the other two thousand nine hundred and ny-nine reception locations were also in a frenzy.

    Many old monsters involuntarily cried out in surprise and shock, "How is this...po-po-possible?"

    Countless experts lost theirposure after hearing the news.

    After all, it was simply too shocking.

    Yun Qingbai, a peerless sword dao legend, had died in the Supreme Realm and would never return.

    Who would dare to believe it?

    It was as if the sun that should have been rising to shine over the Ancient Wastnd Domain had suddenly fallen from the sky.

    It was easy to imagine how much shock it had induced.

    "Has he already be invincible among the Supreme King stage?"

    Everyone was frozen in ce after learning about how Lin Xun had entered the Ultimate Inheritance Land as number one on the Genius Gold Rankings and defeated several overlord-tier peers in session to be the rightful number one in the Supreme Realm.

    He had singlehandedly created an undefeated legend in the Supreme Realm!

    ......

    On that day, the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain was in a state of uproar.

    After ten years, the young man who had been scorned and disregarded by countless ancient orthodoxies was now a Supreme King expert of the longevity stage!

    Moreover, countless supreme heaven prides died at his hands, including amazing experts such as Yun Qingbai, Underworld Son, Ancient Buddha Son, and Bai Longting.

    It was sensational news that swept across the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain like an unstoppable storm!

    "He¡¯s now all grown up!"

    Several ancient orthodoxies were shaken and shocked by the news.

    This was the power of blessings and opportunities!

    In ten years, the Supreme Realm had created a monstrous supreme heaven pride that was destined to grab the attention of the entire world.

    "It won¡¯t end peacefully after killing so many great faction disciples."

    "He had that mysteriousdy Saint backing him back then. Will she also protect him this time?"

    "I doubt it. With such a blood feud, even that mysteriousdy Saint won¡¯t be able to stop the revenge of so many great factions!"

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was abuzz with countless discussions.

    Although the Supreme Realm was over, everyone knew that a huge storm wasing for Lin Xun.

    ......

    An iparably elderly voice rang out in the Omega Sword Sect, "Back then, our Omega Sword Sect chose to lower our heads because of that mysteriousdy Saint but we won¡¯t do so this time!"

    "Ku Ya, Yu Xiu, go out and bring back the Omega Sword and Lin Xun¡¯s head!"

    On that day, in the forbidden area at the back of the Omega Sword Sect''s mountain, two ancient existences who had been in seclusion for countless years emerged and stepped out from the mountain¡¯s entrance.

    ......

    "Ancient Buddha Son has also fallen..."

    Earth Treasury Temple.

    In an old and inconspicuous temple, a thin old monk softly sighed.

    "As expected, this heretic must not be allowed to live!"

    The old monk picked up the wooden fish at his side and lightly tapped it.

    <i>Dong!</i>

    An invisible zen sound echoed in Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s Forbidden Land of Suffering and Doom.

    The Forbidden Land of Suffering and Doom was one of the restricted zones where sessive generations of Earth Treasury Temple Saint experts were in secluded cultivation.

    Inside the temple, the old monk slowly said, "Senior Fa Zheng, there is a task I need you to personally undertake."

    ......

    "He shall be exterminated!"

    "That mysteriousdy Saint will make an enemy of many great factions if she appears. I doubt that even she will be able to bear such consequences.

    "However, for safety''s sake, all of you should hide your identities."

    "It should be an easy task for a Saint expert to kill a seventh longevity stage Supreme King expert."

    "Go."

    On that day, the Sea Soul n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Moon Worshipper Sect, and other ancient orthodoxies also began to move.

    On that day, Saint experts set off from all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ......

    "The killing cmity begins!"

    In the Holy Hidden Land, Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    A Saint expert was prompted by a sudden impulse to do a divination that revealed the following: Blood will cover heaven and earth like a rainbow.

    "In the tenth year of the great age, the Supreme Realm ended. Due to a single person called Lin Xun, the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain fell into an uproar. Dragons and snakes rise from thend, a killing disaster descends from the sky, and the Saints have set off. This is something that has never happened before.

    "Regardless of whether he survives this cmity, he will forever be known in history as a great hero of this era."

    In the Divine Apparatus Pavilion, each word written by the Saint expert glowed with thick dao light as if history itself had been branded into them.

    The brush was called Spring Autumn Brush.

    The book was called Annals of History.

    With the pen called Spring Autumn Brush and the book known as the Annals of History, the Saint expert recorded a momentous event that would astonish all of time and be remembered by all future generations.

    On that day, Lin Xun''s name was written by the Spring Autumn Brush and appeared in the Annals of History!

 Chapter 1345 Fight a Saint!

    <h4>Chapter 1345 Fight a Saint!</h4>

    After leaving the City of Enlightenment, Lin Xun darted through the void, moving as fast as a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Toady, A¡¯lu, it feels strange. Although I can''t detect traces of any Saint experts, I reckon that they are hiding somewhere.¡± Lin Xun sent a voice transmission to them.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and Caicai were inside the Nameless Pagoda.

    This was in preparation of any ident happening and to allow Lin Xun to easily take control of the situation without having to take care of too many people all at once.

    Toady quickly reminded him, ¡°You have to be careful of the Golden Crow n. Those crows are wild and vengeful. Their territory, Sunset Current Valley, is nearby.¡±

    ¡°I understand, but our priority now is to leave this ce.¡±

    When Lin Xun said this, he suddenly paused in midair and peered into the distance.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Almost at the same time, a ray of iparably splendid golden light came his way.

    It arrived in an instant as if it had been teleported!

    It came with an overwhelming oppressive force that caused the air and world to whimper and the nearby rocks and earth to crack open.

    It was the aura unique to the Saint Stage.

    ¡°Young man, do you think you can escape?¡±

    As an ice-cold voice rang out, the golden arc of light transformed into an old man.

    He was dressed in a golden robe as bright as his pair of dazzling eyes. His face was thin, and his eyes were swirling with threatening golden mes.

    Standing there casually, he looked like he ruled heaven and earth, emitting the natural oppressive aura unique to Saints.

    ¡°The Golden Crow n?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. <i>What we thought indeed came...</i>

    ¡°I am Wu Liuchi, the ninth oracle of the Golden Crow n. Young man, I have heard about your doings in the Supreme Realm. Let me give you a chancee with me to the Sunset Current Valley. Otherwise, I will have to resort to bullying someone weaker than me,¡± said Wu Liuchi indifferently.

    As a saint, he had the foundation and power that made him look down on all living beings.

    In his eyes, even though Lin Xun had set foot into the supreme king path and had progressed triumphantly on the longevity path, he was still not strong enough!

    ¡°From what I know, Sunset Current Valley is eight thousand miles away from the City of Enlightenment. Even if you came immediately upon hearing the news, you couldn¡¯t possibly catch up to me in such a short time.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed. ¡°Could it be that you have been lurking around and watching us?¡±

    ¡°Does it make a difference?¡±

    Wu Liuchi¡¯s face was expressionless as he stepped forward, every step sending the earth quaking, mountains vibrating. and turning the airflow turbulent.

    At the same time, the terrifying oppressive power grew stronger and stronger around him like a shadow blotting out the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. If you don¡¯t yield, then die!¡± Wu Liuchi said aloud, his eyes cold and emotionless.

    To Saints, everyone was like an ant!

    In Wu Liuchi¡¯s eyes, Lin Xun was a bug that he could crush with his fingers.

    ¡°One!¡±

    His indifferent voice echoed like the death knell.

    As his voice rang out, he drew closer and closer, his every step causing the ground to split.

    Suddenly, the heavens and earth were wailing, and it was quaking in every direction. Invisible terrifying Saint power had flooded the world like a tidal wave.

    If other people were around, then they likely would have already copsed to the ground, coughing up blood and struggling to bear the pressure. Their spirits would have broken down long ago.

    Even Lin Xun felt tremendous pressure bearing down on him that made his body tense up like a fully drawn bow.

    It was a feeling that he rarely felt in the ten years that he had been in the Supreme Realm.

    It was Saint power!

    They stood at the pinnacle of the longevity path, shining with the sun and the moon, living as long as heaven and earth, controlling the rain and clouds with a turn of the hand, and creating lighting as they exhaled!

    ¡°Let me guess, you chose to act at this moment because you have no other choice. After all, if I escaped, then you would not be able to avenge your nsmen. But if your opponent took action, you could anger people you shouldn¡¯t offend, am I right?¡± Lin Xun analyzed calmly.

    Strictly speaking, this was the first time he had directly faced the oppressive aura of a Saint ever since he started cultivating. The pressure was immense, but it was not enough to shake him.

    A flicker of surprise shed in Wu Liuchi¡¯s eyes before he snorted coldly, ¡°You have guts!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The void exploded with a piercing boom.

    ¡°Two!¡± He lightly spat out a word, but it felt like a p of thunder in a clear sky.

    As Lin Xun inhaled deeply, his cultivation base was activated to its full potential, and his strength was unreleased like never before. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have be another person.

    Every inch of skin was glowing with splendid dao light, and his imposing bearing was as powerful as a demon god.

    ¡°Today, as a cultivator of the seventh longevity tribtion stage, let me learn from a Saint!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were zing with intense fighting spirit.

    He was curious to know the gap between him and the Saint Stage.

    This might be crazy to other people, and they would think he was simplymitting suicide.

    But Lin Xun waspletely unafraid.

    He had long had this thought before leaving the Supreme Realm.

    ¡°An ant trying to shake a tree.¡±

    Wu Liuchi¡¯s face twitched with undisguised disdain. He even doubted whether he had heard it right!

    Since ancient times, had there ever been a cultivator at the Longevity Stage who dared to provoke a Saint? Were they not afraid of being pped to death?

    ¡°Three!¡±

    Wu Liuchi no longer hesitated, his eyes shing with murderous intent.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Almost at the same time, he vanished from the spot with a sh. When he reappeared, he was standing in front of Lin Xun and aiming a fierce palm strike at him.

    Teleportation!

    A power that only Saints could grasp!

    The speedpletely broke the shackles of space!

    Other cultivators likely would not react in time.

    But the moment Wu Liuchiunched an attack, a dazzling and unparalleled st of fist power was already heading his way.

    The punch could be said to be the embodiment of all of Lin Xun¡¯s strongest powers. It was controlled by the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and contained all his grand dao powers.

    Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art and Extreme Absolute had already been activated,bining and gathering Lin Xun¡¯s energy, spirit, and qi into the punch.

    It was no exaggeration to say that even peerless figures such as Yun Qingbai and Imperial Son Shaohao would have to bring out everything they had to deal with the punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An earth-shattering collision announced the copse of the void and left multiple rifts in every direction of the sky like a vast explosion had just happened.

    Lin Xun flew upside down across the air and was only barely able to stabilize his figure after hundreds of feet.

    ¡°Is this the power of the Saint stage?¡±

    His breathing wasbored, and his qi and blood were pulsing chaotically around him. He suppressed himself from coughing up blood, but his dark eyes were extremely bright as though he was saying that his opponent¡¯s attack was nothing special.

    Wu Liuchi scoffed, ¡°It was just a casual attack. Do you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    In truth, he was very surprised to see that Lin Xun had managed to withstand his attack.

    This was because he could easily crush even kings of the ninth longevity tribtion stage, let alone a king of the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    Everyone below the Saint Stage was an ant! This was not a saying without basis!

    But Lin Xun had blocked his attack!

    Moreover, he dealt with it head-on and did not even attempt to evade.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a sh, Wu Liuchi vanished once again.

    The next second, he reappeared behind Lin Xun, folded his hand into a hand seal, and mmed down hard like a mighty god throwing down a sacred mountain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. A Bixi shadow suddenly emerged like it was a real being, radiating the mysterious and indescribable power of the true dragonws.

    With a loud boom, the Bixi shadow exploded in a rain of light while Lin Xun was knocked to the ground by the palm.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Liuchi did not stop and followed up with another palm strike.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    However, a snow-white de suddenly shed and shed downward at Wu Liuchi¡¯s head with astonishing speed.

    Impermanence sh!

    Wu Liuchi narrowed his eyes and flicked his finger with a sharp sound.

    <i>ng¡ª</i>

    Amid the deafening collision, the Broken de rebounded, buzzing endlessly.

    ¡°Hey, that treasure is amazing enough to manage to block one of my attacks.¡±

    Wu Liuchi sounded surprised.

    His palm strike also failed to hit Lin Xun because of the Broken de.

    ¡°Old man, it seems you are a False Saint.¡±

    On the ground, Lin Xun charged up from the smoke and dust. He looked miserable with blood trickling down the corners of his lips.

    But there was a hint of disdain in his expression!

    A True Saint could condense Saint Dao Laws and manipte mighty powers.

    As for False Saints, they could only grasp saint powers. It was impossible for them toprehend and condense Saint Dao Laws!

    Wu Liuchi was indeed a saint. His powers could crush the sky and quake the earth, but he indeed had not condensed Saint Dao Laws.

    His attacks containedw power, but it was thew power of the longevity path!

    ¡°Do you think you are qualified to assess the Saint stage?¡±

    Wu Liuchi¡¯s face darkened. A junior who had only set foot into the supreme king stage arrogantly looked down on his saint powers!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He marched across the air, robe fluttering around him. He balled his hand into a fist and a huge golden sun appeared in the sky, shining upon the world with a terrifying destructive aura that could incinerate the earth.

    At this point in the battle, Wu Liuchi was certain that the legendary, mysterious female saint would not appear.

    He had only been so careful and cautious for fear of her sudden appearance.

    If not, then Lin Xun would have been dead already!

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Wu Liuchi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He noticed that a huge sinister-looking bow had appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s left hand. It looked like it was made out of a chain of bones. When the bow string was pulled back, it turned bright red like it had been submerged in blood.

    He lost hisposure when he saw the divine arrow that was raised in Lin Xun¡¯s right hand. ¡°That¡¯s the Biluo Arrow!?¡±

    That divine arrow was simple, unadorned, and had the thickness of a child¡¯s arm. Its feathers were stained with dark red blood thatplemented the almost imperceptible cold light flowing along the dark edge of the arrow.

    As it rested in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, a terrifying, fierce force spread outwards from it, causing the surrounding space to ripple and explode.

    The bow and arrow were precisely the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow!

    In the Supreme Realm where Saints did not exist, it was impossible to activate Saint treasures.

    But it was a different story in the outside world!

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    As Lin Xun drew the bow string to its full length, a strange wave reverberated throughout the nine heavens like the cry of gods and demons.

    Wu Liuchi snapped out of his state of shock. His face was livid, and his eyes were filled with undisguised murderous intent.

    Biluo Arrow!

    As a member of the Golden Crow n, how would he not know that this was one of the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe that had taken the lives of countless ancestors of the Golden Crow n?!

 Chapter 1346 Kill With One Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 1346 Kill With One Arrow</h4>

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Bellowing, Wu Liuchi raised the golden sun with both hands and hurled it.

    It felt as though a real sun was falling from the sky to unleash destruction upon the world, incinerating the air and setting all nearby mountains ame.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    At the same time, a strange whistle stung the eardrums.

    From the fully drawn, bright red bowstring, the Biluo Arrow shot out as all sorts of strange visions appeared across heaven and earth including a river of stars copsing and all beings being obliterated.

    Meanwhile, the scene of the sun sinking and golden crows weeping blood was projected around the No-Nonsense Bow!

    The nearby void, dust, light were all visibly being destroyed in an instant, turning into violent air currents.

    It was as though the arrow couldpletely annihte everything and plunge the world into a state of nothingness!

    It was a terrifying spectacle.

    It was just one arrow.

    But its power could seize the entire world!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the Biluo Arrow pierced the golden sun in midair, it exploded into a torrent of mes and engulfed the arrow.

    But the arrow remained unabated and continued to roar towards the Wu Liuchi!

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    Wu Liuchi¡¯s expression changed.

    In his view, even if Lin Xun possessed the Biluo Arrow, he could not bring out its true power. After all, he was only at the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    But who would have thought that the power contained in that arrow waspletely beyond his expectations!

    ¡°That bow helped the Biluo Arrow unleash unimaginable power.¡±

    As a Saint, Wu Liuchi had a wealth of experience, which helped him instantly determine the reason for the arrow¡¯s unbelievable power.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    His figure flickered back and forth across the void, trying to evade the attack.

    But to his horror, the Biluo Arrow seemed to be alive, roaring in his direction no matter where he went, like a maggot clinging to his bones!

    ¡°Travel up to the blue sky and down to the yellow springs. I have forgotten that once this arrow locks onto the target, it will not return without tasting blood!¡±

    Wu Liuchi was inwardly furious.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Just when Wu Liuchi was about to dodge again, he felt a sharp pain in his chest and looked down to see a bloody hole.

    He roared in agony, and his wrinkled face contorted.

    It was too strange!

    He failed to dodge despite possessing the strength of the Saint stage. How could the Biluo Arrow be so terrifying?

    Wu Liuchi suddenly thought of the memorial tablets in the n¡¯s ancestral hall. At least half of the souls were tragically killed under the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe.

    At least ten sages had died under the Biluo Arrow, and each possessed a cultivation base of the Saint stage!

    Some were even at the Big Saint Stage!

    But in the end, they all died tragically under the Biluo Arrow.

    This proved the terrifying power of the Biluo Arrow.

    Its power amazed even Lin Xun. Ever since he hade to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had rarely activated the No-Nonsense Bow.

    As for the Biluo Arrow, he had never used it once.

    He never imagined that thebination of No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow would produce such terrifying destructive power.

    ¡°Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye is right. The nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe are indeed the nemesis of the Golden Crow n.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the No-Nonsense Bow...an unparalleled fierce weapon. The Bloodthirsty Queen once said that if I want to find the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow, I should make a trip to Sunset Current Valley...

    ¡°It can be inferred from this that there must be an irresolvable enmity between the No-Nonsense Bow and the Golden Crow n...

    ¡°Unfortunately, given my present strength, it is not yet the time to head to the Sunset Current Valley. Otherwise, I really want to take this opportunity to check it out.¡±

    These thoughts shed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    He did not rest his hands for a second and drew back the bow string once again.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    Suddenly, the strange wave that resembled the furious roar of gods and demons resounded once again.

    Wu Liuchi¡¯s expression changed. He raised his hand, and a bronze hammer shrouded in golden thunderbolts appeared in his grip. He swung it at Lin Xun.

    The bronze hammer was no doubt a Saint treasure!

    In the hands of a Saint such as Wu Liuchi, the power produced could be described as earth-shattering.

    Instantly, a thunderstorm surged and obscured the sky. Lightning buds bloomed in the air and poured down arrows of lightning.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Biluo Arrow shot through the air in an unstoppable manner, piercing the beams of lightning and the cluster of clouds, aiming straight for Wu Liuchi.

    Wu Liuchi bellowed as he raised the bronze hammer. With a boom, the Biluo Arrow was blocked.

    But he reeled from the tremendous force, his chest heaving up and down, and he couldn¡¯t suppress the mouthful of blooding up his throat. He seemed badly wounded.

    His face twisted with disbelief.

    A youngster at the seventh longevity tribtion stage armed with a bow and arrow was able to wound him.

    Absurd!

    But it indeed happened!

    ¡°Come again! Today I will kill you, old crow, with my bow and arrow.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair blew around his face as he instilled power into the No-Nonsense Bow like a raging torrent.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The Biluo Arrow was once again set onto the fully drawn bow string. The wind and lightning raged, and the gods and demons roared. Their fierce power was stirring the nine heavens.

    Wu Liuchi had turned extremely livid, and his eyes were about to burst from rage.

    It was incredibly humiliating for a high and mighty saint to be repeatedly wounded by a junior. He almost went berserk from shame.

    He bellowed, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Naturally, a saint¡¯s power was not ordinary.

    At this moment, Wu Liuchi flung his sleeve. Dazzling golden rainbows shot into the sky, turning into spheres of sun-like light. There were hundreds or even thousands of them densely blotting out the sky.

    Thousand Sun Incineration!

    This was a secret supreme art of the Golden Crow n that only Saints could grasp.

    Lin Xun suddenly narrowed his eyes.

    ......

    <i>Huh?</i>

    In Sunset Current Valley thousands of miles away was a prison sealed by countless saint dao forbidden powers at the bottom of a towering golden mulberry tree.

    This ce had been regarded as a forbiddennd of the Golden Crow n for endless years!

    This was because an extremely ferocious and vicious creature was imprisoned there.

    No sage of the Golden Crow n had been able to kill it regardless of the attacks, methods of torture or means they used!

    At most, they could suppress and imprison it at the bottom of the golden mulberry tree.

    However, a strange hoarse voice was ringing from the depths of the prison, ¡°Biluo Arrow...no, there¡¯s also my body! Could...it be that master is here to rescue me?¡±

    The voice sounded strained as if it hadn¡¯t uttered a sound in years, but there was also unconceble excitement!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, monstrous fiendish qi burst out from the pitch ck prison like a demon awakening after an eternity of slumber.

    The sky-high golden mulberry tree swayed wildly.

    The saint dao forbidden power that enveloped the surroundings of the prison glowed brightly and released terrifying power in an attempt to subdue the powerful creature within it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The disturbance rmed the entire Sunset Current Valley. Ice-cold voices rang one after another¡ª

    ¡°Evil creature! It¡¯s been endless years, have you not given up?¡±

    ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you will be trapped in this dark prison for the rest of your life until you die!¡±

    Amidst the loud roar, streaks ofw powershed the prison like a whip of order.

    In the prison, bloodcurdling screams rang out, mixed with manicughter.

    ¡°Bastards, my greatest regret is that I couldn¡¯t kill you all. Just you wait, once I escape this ce, I will massacre your entire n!¡±

    The voice was filled with terrifying fierceness and hatred.

    <i>PA! PA! PA!</i>

    Whips ofw power repeatedly swung out, weakening the crazyughter gradually.

    ¡°Hmph, are you still nning to escape? Your master died long ago! You should give up!¡±

    Soon, the ice-cold voices also disappeared.

    In the dark prison, a figure with broken skin and flesh was sitting silently, eyes clouding with indescribable loneliness, regret, and disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Master, but instead a little guy borrowing the power of my body...Never mind, I have been trapped here for eternity. You gave me a little hope, so...

    ¡°I will give you a hand!¡±

    The figure drew a deep breath, bit the tip of their tongue until it drew blood, swiped their finger in the blood, and drew aplicated symbol in the air.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The symbol rotated as if it contained countless secrets and mysteries, before it vanished from the spot.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    The figure seemed to have been drained of all their strength and copsed on the ground, breathing heavily.

    However, their eyes sparkled with a trace of satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s better to have hope than no hope at all...My countless years trapped here have not been wasted...¡±

    ......

    Thousand Sun Incineration!

    Before the blownded, Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed up, and a strong sense of danger surged in his heart.

    He instantly knew that the old crow was going berserk and had mobilized all his strength!

    ¡°It seems like I have to resort to it...¡±

    Just when Lin Xun decided to bring out a trump card, he noticed aplex symbol appear out of nowhere and instill into the No-Nonsense Bow in his hand.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly felt a heavy feeling in his arms. The No-Nonsense Bow seemed to have been brought alive. Powerful ferocious aura erupted from it like a volcano.

    ¡°Little bastard, since you are able to force me to use my trump card, you should die without any regret!¡± Wu Liuchi roared ferociously.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The thousand clusters of light that obscured the sky suddenly poured down!

    It was like a shower of little suns!

    It was so bright and blinding that the mountains and valleys in every direction were illuminated and then red up in mes. Everything in the world seemed about to be incinerated.

    That was the power of Thousand Sun Incineration¡ªa secret art of the Saint Dao!

    Lin Xun had no time to react. The fully drawn back bowstring suddenly quivered.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Biluo Arrow shot out.

    But the arrow waspletely unlike before. It exuded the power to obliterate the universe and split apart the sky.

    Fiendish qi surged out with the arrow like jet-ck ink staining the heaven and earth an eerie pitch ck shade.

    The fiendish qi enveloped and drowned the light clusters before they had time to unleash their power...

    Eliminate them all!

    ¡°He...¡±

    Wu Liuchi went stiff, his eyes wide with disbelief.

    His most powerful saint art was countered so easily!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A divine arrow came speeding his way.

    It did not look like an arrow, but instead the scythe of the God of Death, filled with terrifying fiendish qi that could turn the entire universe pale!

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Wu Liuchi was scared out of his wits.

    Ever since he had set foot into the Saint Stage, he had rarely felt the aura of death so strongly and close to him.

    <i>Run!</i>

    Instinctively, he chose to flee via the art of teleportation.

    Unfortunately for him, he underestimated the terror of the arrow!

    With a <i>pu</i>, Wu Liuchi¡¯s flickering figure thousands of feet away stumbled. He was about to teleport away when the arrow stabbed right through him and his body exploded!

    Blood rained down.

    It was like a sad but beautiful crimson painting.

    A saint was killed by an arrow, and both his body and spirit were destroyed!

 Chapter 1347 Heavenly Oracle

    <h4>Chapter 1347 Heavenly Oracle</h4>

    Wu Liuchi was killed by one arrow!

    This shocked Lin Xun. Even if Wu Liuchi was only a False Saint, he was still regarded as terrifying among the saints.

    But a single arrow took his life and destroyed both his body and spirit!

    Lin Xun looked down at the bow in his hand, furrowing his brows strangely.

    He knew that the credit in killing Wu Liuchi belonged to the No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°I should not linger around here for too long...¡±

    Without thinking too much, Lin Xun recalled the Biluo Arrow with a raise of his hand and causally picked up Wu Liuchi¡¯s storage bag and lightning bronze hammer before he hurried away.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He disappeared into the distant horizon with a sh, activating the Suanni Qi and concealing his aura.

    ¡°Ninth Oracle!¡±

    ¡°He died? How...how is that possible?¡±

    Momentster, a group of figures all with terrifying auras appeared where he had been.

    They were headed by a dark skinned old man with a menacing look on his face. He checked around the area with his spirit sense and immediately knew that Wu Liuchi had died.

    What horrified him the most was that a Saint like Wu Liuchi not only had his body exploded but his spirit was also obliterated!

    ¡°Could it be the doing of the mysterious female saint?¡±

    The old man¡¯s face was overcast.

    Immediately after saying that, he motioned with his hand, ¡°Go back and report this matter to the elders of the n. I will go after the boy myself!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Seventh Oracle!¡±

    The others realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly took the order and darted away.

    ¡°If that kid can kill Ninth Oracle Wu Liuchi, then he is also a threat to me. I should not be so greedy and only hope to find his whereabouts and prevent him from escaping.¡±

    ¡°The rest...leave it for other people to take care of...¡±

    The old man was Wu Hengya, the Seventh Oracle of the Golden Crow n. After some thought, he made a decision on what to do next.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a sh, he vanished from the spot.

    ......

    In the vast world there were nothing but long chains of mountain peaks, their rugged summits flecked with snow.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    In front of a canyon, the space rippled and Lin Xun¡¯s figure appeared with a sh. He surveyed the surroundings and floated down to the ground.

    Ten years ago, when he went to the City of Enlightenment with Toady and A¡¯lu, they had also passed by this ce and met Chi Yao.

    Lin Xun found a cave dwelling and set up a dao rune array, and then heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I should make good use of time to restore my strength...¡±

    He sat down cross-legged on the ground. He had a strong feeling that when the outside world learned about what he had done in the Supreme Realm, the ancient orthodoxies would definitely take action!

    For example, such as the Omega Sword Sect and Great Earth Treasury Temple.

    After inhaling deeply, he began to meditate, recharging his energy. The aeth qi in him was flowing like the great Yangtze River.

    Once he set off on the journey, he likely would not have another chance to rest so he knew he had to be fully prepared.

    During his training, he also took the time to study the No-Nonsense Bow.

    Back then, Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye had already reminded him that the bow was very dangerous as it contained terrifying fiendish qi. The higher the cultivation level of the wielder, the greater the recoil.

    From then on, Lin Xun rarely brought out the bow unless absolutely necessary.

    After all these years, he had be a supreme king of the seventh longevity tribtion and was no longer the same as back then.

    When he activated the bow and killed Wu Liuchi with the Biluo Arrow, he indeed sensed the terrifying fiendish power contained within the bow.

    In particr, when he repeatedly drew the bow, he felt that the fiendish qi was beginning to rush out as if it had awakened.

    He only barely took control of the situation when he activated all his strength. Otherwise, he would have suffered an adverse reaction from the fiendish qi.

    If not for this, then he would not have given Wu Liuchi a chance to even breathe. He would have continuously drawn his bow and fired arrows, which should have been enough to kill the old crow once and for all.

    However, when he faced Wu Liuchi¡¯s Thousand Sun Incineration attack, he noticed aplicated and strange symbol had been absorbed into the No-Nonsense Bow.

    It was also at that moment that the No-Nonsense Bow seemed very eager to take action, and the fiendish qi within it suddenly became extremely mild and tame and listened to Lin Xun¡¯s order.

    It was also after that strange change that Lin Xun managed to kill Wu Liuchi with one arrow!

    When Lin Xun carefully investigated the bow with his spirit sense, he felt as if he had entered a demon realm that was enveloped in fiendish qi.

    Terrifying fiendish qi surged like a raging river amidst faint cries of gods and demons and the howling of Saints.

    Lin Xun broke into a cold sweat. <i>How many terrifying beings must one kill to umte such frightening fiendish qi?</i>

    Then, he spotted aplicated and strange blood-colored symbol floating in the endless fiendish qi, radiating obscurity and mysteriousness.

    The symbol subdued the endless fiendish qi like its master, turning them extremely gentle and docile.

    ¡°Little friend, I am the spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow. Since you hold this bow, it proves that you and I are destined. In the future...if possible, please bring this bow to Sunset Current Valley. I won¡¯t ask you to save me or get me out, I just want to...use this bow to kill some old bastards!

    ¡°That way, even if I die, I will die happy!¡±

    The hoarse voice was filled with uncontroble hatred and murderous intent as it reached the end of the sentence, causing the boundless fiendish qi to rage chaotically.

    Lin Xun took a few breaths, and the voicepletely disappeared. Everything returned to normal.

    The only remaining peculiarity was theplicated symbol still floating in the air.

    Lin Xun withdrew his spirit sense. He understood that when he killed Wu Liuchi with the arrow, he had inadvertently received help from the spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow that was trapped in the Sunset Current Valley.

    And the spirit had to be the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim inwardly. The Bloodthirsty Queen¡¯s spection was correct. The weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow was trapped in Sunset Current Valley, and the bow would be able to unleash its full power once its spirit was retrieved.

    Two hourster.

    Lin Xun stood up, removed the dao rune array at the entrance of the cave, scanned around briefly, and then darted away.

    Not long after he left, a skinny figure appeared in the cave. As he looked around, a cold smile twisted his lips.

    ¡°What an amazing concealment method, but unfortunately, it can¡¯t escape the eyes of Saint cultivators.¡±

    The skinny figure was none other than Wu Hengya, the Seventh Oracle of the Golden Crow n.

    He contemted for a moment and then crushed a jade talisman, sending a white streak into the sky and disappeared.

    He waited for a moment and saw the white streak return and retransform into a jade talisman in his hand.

    The jade talisman contained messages sent in real time.

    ¡°The Thirteenth Heavenly Oracle wants to personally take action?¡±

    Wu Hengya looked at it and drew a deep breath.

    In the Golden Crow n, only True Saints could hold the position of Heavenly Oracle. As they say, saints were like heaven¡ªthe controller and master of fate.

    Although Wu Liuchi and Wu Hengya were Saints, they were only False Saints. They could only hold the position of oracle, and their status could not bepared to that of an Heavenly Oracle.

    The Thirteenth Heavenly Oracle was called Wu Xiutong. In terms of seniority, Wu Hengya had to address him as a n elder. He has been in closed-door cultivation for eight thousand years and had never been seen in the world!

    ¡°It seems like the n also reckons that it was the mysterious female saint who took action and killed Ninth Oracle Wu Liuchi, so they invited n elder Wu Xiutong toe out...¡± Wu Hengya pondered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wu Hengya suddenly felt his heart sink. An iparably ice-cold aura locked onto him and a feeling of imminent danger enveloped him.

    He spun around to see a young man standing afar and wielding a fully drawn bone bow.

    Set on the blood-red bowstring was a blood-stained divine arrow as thick as a child¡¯s arm aiming straight at him.

    ¡°Biluo Arrow!?¡±

    His eyes bulged wide open, and he almost could not believe what he saw.

    Immediately after that, he took a deep breath to calm his emotions and spread his spirit sense in all directions before he uttered coldly, ¡°Young man, tell your helper toe out.¡±

    ¡°One arrow is all I need to kill you.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was like ice.

    He had already predicted that his journey would not be peaceful and that he was being followed, so when he left, he deliberately went around in circles.

    He indeed discovered an enemy!

    ¡°Are you saying that the mysterious female saint is not around?¡± Wu Hengya asked in a deep voice.

    He deliberately tried to stall for time and moved extremely vigntly. He believed that he was not much stronger than Wu Liuchi.

    Of course, he was not afraid of Lin Xun, but instead wary of the terrifyingly powerful existence that might be hiding!

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Xun smiled mockingly.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Without any hesitation, he released the bowstring, firing the Biluo Arrow across the sky like a divine rainbow.

    ¡°Ridiculous, do you think an ant like you can challenge the power of the Saint Stage?¡± Wu Hengya sneered.

    But immediately, color drained from his face and he went stiff. He sensed a feeling of deadly danger.

    It did note from the mysterious female saint who he feared, but from...

    The Biluo Arrow!

    <i>This is bad!</i>

    He charged upwards, trying to dodge the attack.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Unfortunately, he had already lost the opportunity. The Biluo Arrow skewered right through him and lifted his body into mid-air. The body froze for a moment before it exploded.

    He finally understood how Wu Liuchi died! It wasn¡¯t the doing of the so-called mysterious female saint, but the Biluo Arrow instead.

    <i>No!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s that bow...</i>

    <i>There¡¯s a very familiar aura...</i>

    The final scene that Wu Hengya saw before his death was the No-Nonsense Bow buzzing leisurely. At that moment, he understood everything.

    <i>It¡¯s that!</i>

    Hepletely lost consciousness and died on the spot.

    Lin Xun heaved a sigh of relief and put away the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow. He found it easier to kill Wu Hengya than Wu Liuchi.

    This was because he caught Wu Hengya off guard with his attack. The other party was focused on guarding against the mysterious female saint and underestimated the terrifying power of the No-Nonsense Bow!

    Lin Xun went up to collect the spoils.

    But at that moment, his expression dramatically changed, and he frantically drew back and summoned the Grand Universe Ark to escape.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just as Lin Xun left, a wrinkly and bony hand mmed down at where he had been standing with a ze of blinding sacred light.

    Within a radius of thousands of feet, rocks, vegetation, mountain peaks and everything...was pulverized into smithereens.

    This side of the world was obliterated just like that!

 Chapter 1348 Encirclement of Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1348 Encirclement of Saints </h4>

    Amidst the sound of destruction, an illusory figure drifted into the scene.

    It was a skinny young man in a gorgeous wide-sleeved robe with a dagger as a hairpin. He was not particrly handsome, but he had an unignorable air of majesty.

    Only nsmen of the Golden Crow n knew that the young man was an old monster who had been in closed-door cultivation for thousands of years.

    Wu Xiutong!

    He was the Thirteenth Heavenly Oracle of the Golden Crow n. His identity alone already showed that he was a True Saint and could control Saint daow power.

    ¡°No matter how fast you run, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Wu Xiutong swept a nce around before he stepped forward and vanished in a sh.

    ......

    ¡°I sense the aura of a saint.¡±

    Very far away, two men in wide-sleeved flowy robes and tall hats were walking side by side.

    Suddenly, the middle-aged man with a neatly trimmed beard wrinkled his brow and looked off into the distance.

    ¡°Senior Brother Ku Ya, someone is chasing down a target just like us.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable and swirled with frightening sword intent.

    An old man with sunken cheeks said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a True Saint. Based on his aura, he should be from the Golden Crow n of the Sunset Current Valley.¡±

    ¡°A true Saint?¡±

    The middle aged man felt a chill.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yu Xiu, it¡¯s time for us to take action. We can¡¯t let the Omega Sword fall into someone else¡¯s hands.¡±

    The old man Ku Ya¡¯s hoarse voice sounded again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu Xiu nodded.

    The two saints from the Omega Sword Sect teleported away.

    ¡°Ku Ya...seems like he also can¡¯t sit still...¡±

    A momentter, a ck-robed monk appeared where they were. He had a very young appearance, but his eyes seemed to have seen the great vicissitudes of life.

    ¡°It seems like I am not the only one who wants to deal with that boy...¡± the ck robed monk sighed.

    However, if word spread that such a lineup had been dispatched to deal with a youngster at the king stage, it would be disgraceful to all of them.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s also see what that boy is capable of that could attract worldwide attention and make all saints in the world emerge.¡±

    The ck-robed monk disappeared in a sh.

    In the ancient temple hall of Earth Treasury Temple, an old monk murmured, ¡°Senior Brother Fa Zheng...he should have found the whereabouts of the heretic, right?¡±

    ......

    The outline of a grand city loomed in the distance.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun put away the Grand Universe Ark and then checked behind him.

    A quarter of an hour ago, after killing Wu Hengya, he suddenly encountered an extremely dangerous situation that forced him to bolt without hesitation.

    He thought about it and concluded that the attacker had to be a True Saint!

    Their aura was too majestic and sacred, far superior to that of Wu Liuchi and Wu Hengya.

    However, Lin Xun quickly fought off the fear.

    He turned his gaze to the huge city looming in the distance.

    In truth, he wanted to enter the city and have a good rest, but that could put him in a dangerous situation.

    In the past ten years, he had not experienced the atmosphere of the mundane world.

    ¡°Never mind.¡±

    He gave up in the end.

    However, just as he was about to take the route around the city, a sweet voice sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Young man, if you enter the city, millions of lives in the city will be lost because of you. Go no farther.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed imperceptibly, and via his spirit sense, he noticed a jeweled chariot floating in the high altitude.

    Sitting inside was a woman in pce attire. Her skin was as bright as snow, her ck hair was as dark as ink, her appearance was stunning, and her aura was unrivaled.

    ¡°You are?¡± Lin Xun asked indifferently.

    ¡°Shang Ye from the Sea Soul n.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was as captivating and pleasant as pearls scattering across a jade te.

    Lin Xun nodded, and he drifted onto the summit of a mountain. The howling mountain wind whipped up his ck hair and rustled his clothes.

    He scanned the area. ¡°The high and mighty saints havee here, why are you all hiding?¡±

    His calm voice reverberated across heaven and earth.

    ¡°Hah, that little bastard¡¯s spirit power is not bad.¡±

    As a chuckle sounded, a slender and majestic figure emerged from the rolling clouds.

    It was a man in white with a strange golden hoop in his left ear.

    ¡°You are?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Mo Kong from Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.¡±

    The white-robed man gave a faint smile, exuding holiness.

    ¡°Remember what you said.¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce over him and then looked to the other side.

    A bronze chariot roared through the void, blood running down its sides, and brought a negative and sinister energy to the area. Standing inside was a figure blurred by billowing ck mist.

    The ck misty figure stated in a chilling voice, ¡°Fellow daoists, I only want the bastard¡¯s heart. The rest I will leave it all to you.¡±

    Lin Xun did not ask a question this time. He suddenly felt that there was no need to know who the other parties were because they were all enemies.

    <i>Who cares who they are?</i>

    Lin Xun might not care, but everyone else present couldn¡¯t help but care. They all recognized that the ck misty figure in the bronze chariot was an influential figure from the Moon Worshipper Sect, a Holy Hidden Land.

    Saint Xia Houxue!

    ¡°Any more people?¡±

    Lin Xun ran his eyes over Shang Ye from the Sea Soul n, Mo Kong from the Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain, and Xia Houxue from the Moon Worshipper Sect.

    Three saints hade!

    In terms of aura, it was no doubt terrifying.

    ¡°Not bad, it is amazing that you have such a level of cultivation at your age and have be the number one person of the Supreme Realm, surpassing all your peers.¡±

    Suddenly, a sonorous voice sounded like the ng of a sword, and then another two saints, Ku Ya and Yu Xiu from the Omega Sword Sect, also appeared.

    It was Ku Ya who spoke.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. One will always remain an ant if they can¡¯t be a saint. Regardless of how amazing and wonderful you are, a saint can crush you with one finger,¡± Yu Xiu said indifferently.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Someone interjected, ¡°Not long ago, he personally killed two oracles of the saint stage from our n. He is cruel and ruthless.¡±

    As the voice rang out, Wu Xiutong appeared, his lightning-like eyes locking on Lin Xun who was atop the mountain.

    He revealed something very shocking to all the old monsters.

    They knew very well that the saint stage oracles of the Golden Crow n might only be False Saints, but they could not believe that someone below the saint stage could defeat them.

    But now, two False Saints had shockingly died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    Suddenly, everyone studied Lin Xun with a strange look.

    ¡°Do you think the mysterious female saint did it?¡±

    In the sky, Shang Ye, dressed in pce attire, stepped out of the jeweled chariot.

    Hearing her question, all the saints narrowed their eyes imperceptibly. This was precisely the reason why they hadn¡¯t made a move yet.

    After all, the incident of her herding saints like animals from ten years ago was still a huge deal!

    As saints, they obviously could look down at Lin Xun and treat him like an ant, but at the same time they had to be wary of the mysterious woman behind him.

    ¡°No, that little bastard killed them by himself.¡± Wu Xiutong sighed, ¡°Everyone, I have a request. After we kill that little bastard, I just want his bow and arrow. I hope you all agree.¡±

    Everyone else was expressionless, neither agreeing nor objecting.

    Wu Xiutong sneered in his heart and said nothing else. He had already informed them so if anyone dared to interfereter, they could not me him for his rudeness!

    ¡°We are here just to retrieve the Omega Sword.¡± Yu Xiu suddenly stated, ¡°If you think that we should not take back the sword then by all means advise uster.¡±

    Although he spoke in the calmest voice, it was filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can I also request something? An inheritance from my Earth Treasury Temple has fallen into the boy¡¯s hands, and I have to take it back.¡±

    As a gentle voice sounded, Fa Zheng, d in a ck monk robe, appeared on the scene and instantly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    Earth Treasury Temple was a top rated Hidden Holy Land in the world, and Fa Zheng was a saint monk!

    A group of saints appeared one after another, blocking all directions of escape. The way they spoke showed they regarded Lin Xun as a nobody, and they even discussed with one another about dividing up Lin Xun¡¯s belongings.

    Moreover, they repeatedly addressed him as ¡®little bastard!¡¯

    How would this not ignite murderous intent in Lin Xun? <i>Do those old people think they could do whatever they want just because they have set foot into the Saint Stage?</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to say. Little trash, hand over all your belongings, and we will end you quickly and painlessly,¡± Xia Houxue threatened.

    This was undoubtedly a tant insult.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. ¡°A group of saints have emerged and encircled me. Not only are you guys shameless but you alsock the courage to take action. I just want to ask why are you still talking so much nonsense and not doing anything?¡±

    All the saints¡¯ expressions turned cold.

    They were obviously unhappy to be ridiculed by a junior, but worst of all, Lin Xun had hit the nail on the head with his words!

    They had not taken action so far because they were afraid of the mysterious woman behind Lin Xun.

    Additionally, they had no alliance or friends among them, so everyone was hesitant to be the first to make a move.

    ¡°But the most ridiculous thing is that in addition to you all who showed your faces, there are still many shameless old fools hiding in the shadows and haven¡¯te out yet!¡±

    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Lin Xun sneered, showing not a flicker of fear. ¡°Are you all worried about being treated like an animal and being herded?¡±

    Those words were ruthless!

    Suddenly, the saints¡¯ faces darkened, and their auras spread outwards, turning the world dim and tense.

    The world fell silent as invisible, terrifying saint power built up in the area like andslide or a tsunami. The sight of such a scene was enough to make any cultivator break down!

    ¡°Everyone, why don¡¯t we attack together?¡± Yu Xiu uttered coldly.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s all show our abilities.¡±

    The others agreed one after another, their eyes turning stone-cold. They all regarded Lin Xun as dead meat.

    They obviously had the confidence if they dared toe here to kill Lin Xun.

    They might fear the mysterious woman, but that was not enough to falter their determination to kill Lin Xun.

    Moreover, there were many saints present, each from a different major n or sect. Even if the mysterious woman did appear, in this situation, could she...

    Could she stop it?

 Chapter 1349 Canâ€™t Accommodate a Youngster?

    <h4>Chapter 1349 Can¡¯t Amodate a Youngster? </h4>

    Saints were as rarely seen in the world as a mysterious dragon.

    But today, several saints had consecutively appeared to kill Lin Xun and even joined forces to block off the area!

    If this matter spread out, it would definitely shock the world.

    This was indeed the case.

    When the saints set off, the Ancient Wastnd Domain might be unaware, but it was impossible for the powerful ancient ns and sects in the world to not know.

    Some of the major forces concluded, ¡°That boy will definitely die!¡±

    There was no question about it. To saints, everyone was like an ant.

    Lin Xun might be strong and possess heaven-defying strength, but he was not a saint. Any saint could eliminate him with a snap of their fingers!

    What¡¯s more, this was a group of saints!

    ¡°Can the mysterious female saint turn things around if she appears?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Some major forces analyzed the situation. If only a few saints were dispatched, then that would be difficult to deal with the mysterious female saint.

    But this time it was different. Dozens of saints had appeared openly, many of whom were true saints who had been in closed-door cultivation for thousands of years!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit unfair to target a junior? Does the group of saints who appeared not care about their image?¡± Someone could not stand watching this unfold.

    ¡°Is this world fair? Ever since Lin Xun rose to fame, he has been running rampant and killing without mercy. He only has himself to me after offending so many sects and ns that he shouldn¡¯t have offended!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t bow your head, you don¡¯t know respect. If you don¡¯t know respect, you will definitely meet with trouble one day. Over the years, haven''t simr incidents happened?¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s still a pity if Lin Xun died just like that. After all, he is an exceptionally rare talent in the world. If he bes a saint in the future, then he is destined to make history in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°That is precisely why the major forces can¡¯t tolerate his rise. If he is already so amazing, then once he bes a saint, what kind of monstrous storm will he cause then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, geniuses have always been targeted and killed since ancient times. The same is happening to Lin Xun now.¡±

    Many discussions arose among the different forces of Ancient Wastnd Domain, all looking at Lin Xun¡¯s situation with different attitudes.

    Some people pitied him, while others were nonchnt.

    ¡°Just wait for the result...¡±

    Regardless, all the major forces were anxiously waiting.

    The Supreme Realm came to an end today. Would Lin Xun, the number one figure of the Supreme Realm, also fall and disappear from the world today?

    ......

    Deep down, Lin Xun was someone who would never pin all his hopes on others.

    He only believed in himself.

    In the past, he could only go all out with all his means and strategies to resolve various difficulties he encountered or choose to run for his life.

    This was because he was still very weak at the time and not strong enough topete with the enemies.

    However, after ten years of training in the Supreme Realm, he was no longer the same!

    He had reached the supreme king stage, broke through to the seventh longevity tribtion stage, and possessed strength that trumped those of all his peers.

    But what changed the most was his state of mind!

    He had long known today woulde. Ten years of bloody storms had prepared him for the scene that he would face today.

    He had not a shred of fear!

    He also had no n to retreat.

    Otherwise, he would have put on a disguise before he left the Supreme Realm and hid in the crowd.

    This was the difference in his state of mind!

    It was his confidence that made him fearless.

    What was ridiculous was that the saints were all apprehensive of facing Lin Xin and spected that he would avert the crisis with the mysterious woman¡¯s power.

    <i>Why would I need to bother Elder again just to kill these despicable people?</i>

    <i>I alone am enough!</i>

    Therefore, even if Lin Xun was surrounded by saints, he still stood fearlessly on the edge of the mountain cliff.

    His expression did not change in the slightest, but the murderous intent in his heart grew more and more intense, surging almost uncontrobly.

    Were those saints?

    More like a gang of shameless and despicable old fogies!

    ¡°Everyone, before we take action, can I remind you all that you must control your power and don¡¯t destroy himpletely? The inheritance of my Earth Treasury Temple needs to be extracted from his spirit.¡± Fa Zheng spoke like he was joking.

    But he was not joking. He was indeed worried that Lin Xun was so bad that he would be killed right away. In the eyes of saints, Lin Xun was just an ant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time and send him on his way!¡± Yu Xiu¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The next second, several giant hands stretched across the air,pletely covering the mountain peak where Lin Xun stood.

    Then, they mmed down hard.

    The motion was like swatting a fly.

    No one thought that Lin Xun could block it because that effortless movement was enough to crush all ants below the saint stage.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted coldly without a shred of panic.

    However, he was about to counterattack when a sword cry resounded¡ª

    <i>ng!</i>

    A sword sped out from the west, like a divine rainbowing from beyond the sky, shing apart everything in its way.

    The sword qi was unparalleled and dazzling, cutting through all attacks in an instant before engulfing the void with great force. Even the world dimmed.

    All saints narrowed their eyes and peered into the distance.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain is so vast, so how can it not amodate a youngster?¡±

    A voice as cold as snow echoed as a man in an azure robe appeared on the rainbow of sword qi.

    His figure was tall and built, his long hair was scruffy, his eyes were glowing with dao light, and his entire body was covered in sword intent like it would suddenly surge upwards and tear apart the sky!

    Sword Saint Zangyun from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡ªWei Zangyun!

    The saints present immediately identified the figure as indicated by their change of expressions and furrowing of brows.

    Naturally, they were annoyed that someone interrupted them from killing their prey.

    ¡°Good, I did note toote.¡±

    Wei Zangyun floated down and stood near Lin Xun. Rays of sword light beamed from his eyes as they opened. He scanned the area with a fierce and supreme majesty.

    ¡°Wei Zangyun, do you dare to interfere in this matter by yourself? Are you trying to be our enemy?¡± someone snorted, erupting with murderous intent.

    ¡°I have alsoe.¡±

    A giant crape myrtle flower bloomed, revealing an old man standing tall with his hands behind him, saint light roaring all around him.

    ¡°Mad Sword Saint from the Crape Myrtle Mountain¡¯s Ye n!¡± someone gasped.

    The old man chuckled, radiating an unrivaled domineering power. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect people in this world would still remember me.¡±

    He had silvery hair and beard and was dressed in a purple robe. Although his face was wrinkly, his power and aura was unquestionable.

    ¡°Count this old woman in too!¡± A stunning woman appeared along with the cold voice. Despite her youthful appearance, she called herself an old woman.

    But when the saints recognized her, no one thought it was inappropriate.

    The woman was a well respected figure from the Xiao n in the South Wonder World. She had long earned the title of Demoness de Saint!

    Simply speaking, she was a de saintess who had long made a name for herself!

    ¡°Little guy, let me introduce these people to you. The guy who looks like a schr is from the Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms. He is called Wei Zangyun, and the old man next to him is from the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain in the North Dipper World. His name is Ye Jiuxiao.¡±

    The woman stated, ¡°As for me, Ie from the South Wonder World, and I am Xiao Bugui.¡±

    ¡°Elders, thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun saluted them. He had been preparing to attack, not expecting them toe to his rescue while he was in critical danger. He was so moved that a warm sensation spread throughout him.

    After all, a group of saints had been dispatched. How dangerous was the situation?

    But Wei Zangyun, Ye Jiuxiao and Xiao Bugui still stood up for him without fear of the other saints. How could he not be touched?

    ¡°No need to thank us. If it wasn¡¯t for you, all the disciples of Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms would have met with cmity in the Upper Nine Realms. Now that you are in trouble, how can I just sit back and watch?¡± Wei Zangyun¡¯s voice was sonorous.

    Murderous intent surged into the sky from him.

    Someone scoffed coldly, ¡°How funny! Are you not afraid that the wind will cut your tongue while talking with your mouth so wide open?!¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s face was overcast with killing intent.

    ¡°If a real battle breaks out, do you think you three can save that little bastard? Are you sure you want to get involved in this?¡± Ku Ya questioned with an expressionless face.

    The arrival of Wei Zangyun and the other two had indeed changed the situation, but it was not enough to change the oue!

    Mo Kong of Thousand Beasts Spirit Mountain sneered, ¡°I would like to advise you three that regardless of whoes today, no one can save that little bastard. We are not the only saints present. Think carefully before bing our enemies!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to step back. This is the situation and you can¡¯t stop it,¡± Xia Houxue uttered faintly.

    As all the saints present spoke up, the clouds and sky started to change color.

    The appearance of Wei Zangyun, Ye Jiuxiao and Xiao Bugui was indeed an unexpected change, but it was not enough to scare off the group of saints!

    ¡°Are you nning to be this shameless?¡± Wei Zangyun¡¯ expression was like ice. ¡°Given your status as saints, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s despicable and shameless to jointly kill a young junior?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with them. The Ancient Wastnd Domain has been too quiet for too long. Now that the great age hase, it¡¯s time to eliminate some scum!¡± Ye Jiuxiao looked old, but he had a domineering and superior presence.

    ¡°It is indeed shameless.¡± Xiao Bugui sighed. ¡°Saints are dazzling beings but some have no scruple to target a junior just because of thepetition among the younger generations. This is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard.¡±

    The faces of the other saints darkened.

    ¡°It seems like a saint is destined to die today.¡±

    Yu Xiu cackled, ¡°Anyone who dares to stop us today will be killed!¡±

    His voice was resolute and filled with killing intent.

    Everyone else looked at Wei Zangyun and the other two with a murderous gaze.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see who will die!¡±

    Wei Zangyun alsoughed, but his expression was chilling.

    ¡°Everyone, why would you risk your life for an ant?¡± Fa Zheng of Earth Treasury Temple sighed.

    The other saints smiled coldly.

    They had all gathered today just to kill Lin Xun. Even if more people other than Wei Zangyun came to interfere, the situation would not change!

    ¡°Everyone attack together! There¡¯s only three of them! Crush them!¡± Yu Xiu snorted coldly.

    The atmosphere instantly turned tense!

    ¡°You talk big! Even if I die, I¡¯m bringing you down with me!¡± Ye Jiuxiao bellowed as he shed across the air.

    His hands glowed brightly as heunched a beam of magnificent sword intent at Yu Xiu.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yu Xiu charged forward fearlessly like an unstoppable sword.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The two exchanged blows. Dao arts quaked the sky while the earth split and copsed. Rocks and dirt flew everywhere. The area within one thousand miles turned into a scene of utter devastation.

 Chapter 1350 Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1350 Trump Card</h4>

    ¡°In that case, we should also make a move,¡± Ku Ya uttered coldly in the distance when he saw Ye Jiuxiao and Yu Xiu locked in a duel.

    The saints from the Sea Soul n, Moon Worshiper Sect, the Golden Crow n and others nodded, shifting their gazes onto Wei Zangyun and Xiao Bugui.

    At that moment, the world seemed to turn dim and stifling.

    The power of a group of saints was as majestic as the sky. They had all revealed their murderous intent which plunged the area into terror.

    Wei Zangyun and Xiao Bugui wrinkled their brows, realizing that this battle was inevitable. Drawing a deep breath, they assumed determined expressions.

    But Lin Xun suddenly said aloud from the mountain peak, ¡°Elders, I started this so please let me solve it alone!¡±

    His words astounded everyone. Ku Ya, Fa Zheng and the other saints looked slightly taken aback at first before a knowing smile came to their faces.

    ¡°Yes, even though you are an ant, you are still considered responsible. I¡¯m d you have the awareness to sacrifice yourself to resolve today¡¯s matter.¡±

    Ku Ya nodded.

    The other saints smiled.

    Lin Xun had basically admitted defeat before a battle had fully broken out. This surprised them at first, but it made sense after thinking about it.

    ¡°Boy, are you looking down on us?¡±

    Ye Jiuxiao, Wei Zangyun, and Xiao Bugui, who were in a fierce battle, scrunched their brows, showing their dissatisfaction toward Lin Xun¡¯s attitude. They came all the way here to support him and did not even hesitate to be enemies with the other saints.

    But the boy was the first to give in. How could they not be disappointed? Could it be that...they had misjudged the boy?

    On the mountain cliff, Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°Awareness? No, you misunderstand. I am saying that I alone am enough to kill you old bastards!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Whether it was Ku Ya or Wei Zangyun or anyone else, no one could believe what they heard.

    At that moment, Lin Xun rose into the air!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Inside him, a splendidly golden buddhist shrine that seemed to be constructed from pure gold roared. Its obscure seal had been removed.

    At the same time, majestic Sanskrit sounds echoed endlessly.

    A glistening crystal clear heart that was sealed by theplex Sanskrit rushed into Lin Xun.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    A rhythmic sound reverberated through him like a p of thunder.

    His consciousness, spirit, blood, power...everything was enveloped by a majestic supreme power.

    A holy voice echoed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, ¡°I leave my life-killing Stupa heart to break open life and death with thou!¡±

    The majestic voice belonged to Saint Buddha Xingjia from the ancient era. The life-killing Stupa heart was the greatest treasure Lin Xun obtained from Three Thousand Stupa Tower!

    In a life-or-death situation, he could unseal the shrine and use the power of the life-killing Stupa heart to break out of the predicament!

    This all happened in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing Lin Xun stand tall in midair, Ku Ya, Fa Zheng and the other saints were initially taken aback, but a look of pity took over.

    <i>Is the little ant really nning on going up against us?</i>

    <i>If so, the ignorant are indeed not afraid of anything!</i>

    Some people sharply sensed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura. It felt as if it was turning into an unfathomable abyss, exuding an indescribably mysterious feeling.

    But no one showed a hint of fear!

    They were saints, so no tricks of Lin Xun could scare them.

    ¡°Boy, do you really want to throw away your life?¡±

    Xiao Bugui frowned, disagreeing with Lin Xun¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Elder, just watch the show.¡±

    In midair, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained solemn and calm.

    ¡°Stop pretending, you¡¯re just an ant! Come die!¡±

    Suddenly, the battlefield in the sky rumbled as deste ancient power spread out and menacing tension filled the air.

    Sneering, Xia Houxue of the Moon Worshiper Sectunched into action.

    His entire figure was blurred and concealed in terrifying ck mist. He shed through the air with the blood-weeping halberd in his hand.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A streak of blood-colored light cut the sky like a bright red purgatory descending upon the world amidst the howling of ghosts and demons.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Although dissatisfied with Lin Xun¡¯s decision, Wei Zangyun still could not hold back when he saw theing attack. He drew his sword, ready to strike back.

    But he suddenly froze at an unbelievable sight.

    With a flick his sleeve, Lin Xun reduced the blood-colored light into dust

    ¡°He...¡±

    Wei Zangyun¡¯s eyes narrowed, filled with astonishment.

    He knew very well how powerful Xia Houxue was. Even a saint would not let down their guard against him, let alone the fact that Lin Xun was only a youngster at the longevity tribtion stage.

    But Lin Xun managed to dispel Xia Houxue¡¯s attack.

    He eliminated it with a wave of his sleeve!

    Not only Wei Zangyun, but Xia Houxue and the other saints were also startled by his power. Then, their eyes glinted. They all realized that Lin Xun had to have activated some sort of bizarre power.

    Otherwise, he could not possibly dispel that blow!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Before anyone could react, Lin Xun vanished from the spot.

    In the distance, Ye Jiuxiao and Yu Xiu had been embroiled in a fierce fight, when Lin Xun suddenly emerged and aimed a palm strike at Yu Xiu.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden sword qi unleashed by Yu Xiu were entwined with terrifying saint daows.

    Even Ye Jiuxiao had to pay full attention to deal with them.

    However, to everyone¡¯s disbelief, the golden sword qi crumbled under Lin Xun¡¯s palm.

    ¡°He...¡±

    Ye Jiuxiao¡¯s eyes went wide. He also noticed that Lin Xun¡¯s aura had be unfathomable even to him!

    ¡°Little bastard, looks like you really want to die!¡±

    Yu Xiu¡¯s face darkened. He also sensed that Lin Xun¡¯s bearing had changed.

    But as a sword saint, he could instantly tell that the power did not belong to Lin Xun himself.

    After all, Lin Xun was only at the seventh longevity tribtion stage, a fact that could not be concealed from any of the saints present.

    Even if he suddenly possessed terrifying power, the saints could see right through him with one nce and know that it did not belong to him.

    Therefore, neither Yu Xiu nor the other saints was afraid!

    <i>Shua!</i>

    As Yu Xiu was speaking, a blinding streak of sword qi shed out. It was the true sword intent of the saint stage¡ªpowerful, profound, and mysterious.

    Any other experts at the longevity tribtion stage would have been obliterated under that sword qi, with both their body and spirit destroyed.

    But Lin Xun only threw a punch at the sword.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sword, which represented the power of the saint dao, exploded into fragments in the air before raining down like a shower of light.

    ¡°He...¡±

    Ye Jiuxiao, Wei Zangyun and Xiao Bugui were all stunned. <i>Could we have indeed misjudged the boy before?</i>

    <i>Could he really possess the power to deal with the group of saints?</i>

    Meanwhile, Ku Ya, Fa Zheng, Shang Ye, Xia Houxue and the others stared at Lin Xun with surprised faces.

    ¡°What kind of power?¡±

    ¡°It has to be the power left by a saint, but the little bastard borrowed it.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, no need to worry. Such power will dissipate with time. He can¡¯t possibly mobilize it for long.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Very quickly, Ku Ya and the others came to a conclusion

    As saints who had been through endless changes in the world, they had a wealth of experience and knowledge. How would they not figure out the situation?

    Lin Xun spoke aloud, ¡°Elders, please step back from the battlefield. Today, I will y these old bastards!¡±

    His resounding voice echoed throughout the nine heavens.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    Yu Xiu¡¯s face darkened. He shed through the air once again with the sword. Sword qi engulfed the void like a waterfall, destroying the yin and yang and the five elements.

    Lin Xun did not dodge or block, but instead stood in the same spot.

    He only stretched out the index finger of his right hand.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The ancient and vast power of spring and autumn descended upon the world, producing visions of the world changing and the orderly thriving and withering of all things.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    However, its power waspletely unlike what it was before.

    Unbelievably¡ª

    The sword qi silently faded like snow dissolving in water. Yu Xiu seemed to bepletely submerged in the power of a Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Saint light roared, and amid the explosion of light, Yu Xiu staggered back, screaming in pain.

    Every inch of him was dripping with blood, and his skin was splitting apart!

    The other saints were aghast.

    Even though they had already guessed that Lin Xun was borrowing a mysterious external power, they were still in disbelief to see Yu Xiu¡¯s horrible state.

    Yu Xiu, a true sword saint from the Omega Sword Sect, was much stronger than False Saints.

    But he was badly wounded in one blow!

    His opponent was only a youngster at the seventh longevity tribtion stage...

    Unbelievable!

    When they looked at Lin Xun again, their gaze turned serious and solemn. They were not afraid of Lin Xun, but of the power he had borrowed!

    They could not imagine what kind of terrifying figure the power belonged to that could make a youngster at the longevity tribtion stage transform into a different person.

    ¡°Let me see what tricks the little bastard has.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun charge toward Yu Xiu, Xia Houxue from the Moon Worshiper Sect sped out from the chariot, brandishing the blood-weeping halberd.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky and the earth cracked, and the sun dimmed.

    The mighty attack of a saint was undoubtedly terrifying, but in the face of Xia Houxue¡¯s killing attack, Lin Xun countered it with a wave of his sleeve.

    Xia Houxue reeled several steps as if he had been struck by an ancient mountain!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right!¡±

    Ku Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sensed something was wrong. With a sh, he appeared behind Lin Xun and thrust his palm at him like a sword.

    He could not just watch Yu Xiu being killed!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lin Xun did not turn his head around. A streak of divine rainbow roared out from behind him, destroying everything in its way.

    Ku Ya also staggered back like Xia Houxue did!

    The color was drained from everyone¡¯s faces.

    Before this, they had regarded Lin Xun as an ant, insulting and humiliating him with names like ¡®little bastard¡¯ and ¡®little trash.¡¯

    But now, they lost theirposure.

    Ye Jiuxiao, Wei Zangyun, and Xiao Bugui looked at each other, relieved but visibly shocked.

    What kind of power could strengthen a longevity tribtion stage youngster to the point that he could injure saints?

    They could not understand!

 Chapter 1351 Kill Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1351 Kill Saints</h4>

    Yu Xiu was as shocked as he was angry!

    Ever since he became a saint, he had fought countless bloody battles and had encountered more perilous situations than the one now.

    But he had never been this angry.

    A youngster at the seventh longevity tribtion stage seemed to have be invincible after gaining some sort of mysterious and bizarre power, wounding him with a lift of his hand.

    The feeling was akin to an ant biting his heart. But what was worse than the wound was the feeling of humiliation!

    In the past, he could destroy any opponent below the saint stage with one sword strike.

    But today, it was different.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Yu Xiu had no time to think about it too much because the opponent was charging towards him with terrifying killing intent. He unhesitatingly brought out his saint weapon.

    A crimson sword emitted an ice-cold metallic sheen.

    A sword cry surged like a tide, bringing with it traces from countless years of battles. It had fought alongside Yu Xiu for years and had taken down countless formidable enemies!

    He roared, ¡°sh!¡±

    His tall figure seemed to have grown infinitely taller, his sleeves and robe whipped audibly, and his beard and hair billowed. He raised the sword into the air and charged forward.

    <i>Chi¡ª</i>

    The sword glowed brightly, murderous qi roaming around it. The surroundings seemed to be covered with blood and skeletons piled high like mountains. A tragic and disastrous atmosphere filled the sky and the earth.

    Too terrifying!

    In the grand city far away, countless cultivators were petrified by the sudden change.

    The originally bustling streets were suddenly enveloped in an oppressive atmosphere, and the sky went dim and gloomy.

    Screams, uproar, and cries of panic rang out in session.

    Some self-proimed skilled cultivators soared into the air and looked into the distance. But very quickly, they were soaked in cold sweat. Their minds were shaking, and their faces became deathly pale.

    <i>Saints are fighting!</i>

    <i>An unimaginably terrifying battle of the saint level is happening there!</i>

    In the end, they dropped from midair like dumplings.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun folded his hands in a hand seal and charged fiercely forward like an ancient emperor embarking on a journey.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Earth-shattering sounds resounded endlessly as the sky exploded and endless saint light poured down and engulfed the area. The scene was like theing of doomsday.

    Then, following a loud crash and a downpour of light, Yu Xiu was violently coughing up blood and staggering back. His clothes were torn, and he was covered with bloodstains!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    But before he could steady himself, Lin Xun was closing in on him with unparalleled power.

    ¡°Complete Void Guide!¡±

    Ku Ya came speeding over from the other direction, a blue sword flying out from him like the blue canopy of the sky drawing upon the power of theplete void.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill that bastard!¡±

    On the bronze chariot, Xia Houxue bellowed. Dense ck mist rolled over him as the Blood Weeping Halberd shed out from his grip, blooming with monstrous blood-colored light.

    Everyone could tell that Lin Xun¡¯s power was strange and terrifying. First, with a swish of his sleeve, he knocked back Xia Houxue and Ku Ya.

    Then he chased down Yu Xiu and injured him to the point he was coughing up blood!

    How could he still be considered an ant at the seventh longevity tribtion stage? He was nothing but a terrifying figure who could take down saint level cultivators.

    Thus, all the saints presentunched into action!

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Shang Ye of the Sea Soul n roared, her purple pce dress billowed around her and a perfectly round and clear orb floated above her head, swirling with wisps of saint daow power.

    The moment it appeared, the void, all things in the world, the sky, dust, and even light seemed to have frozen.

    Even Lin Xun came to a standstill.

    ¡°Stabilizing Saint Orb! The group of shameless old bastards are going to jointly attack!¡±

    Xiao Bugui narrowed her eyes. She was about to lend Lin Xun a hand when Ye Jiuxiao obstructed her.

    ¡°The boy asked us to just watch the battle, so let¡¯s just enjoy the show and see what he is capable of and what gave him the confidence to say he could kill saints.¡± Ye Jiuxiao¡¯s expression altered strangely. ¡°If he really is in danger, we shall interfere then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we just need to closely watch those guys who are still hiding in the shadows.¡±

    Wei Zangyun¡¯s gaze swept the area far away like a pair of swords.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    While they were conversing, Lin Xun sprang up and a terrifying murderous aura erupted from him.

    It seemed as solid as a rock!

    As vast as the stars in the universe!

    Faintly, the murderous aura even gave a feeling of perfection, greatness, and boundlessness.

    The force of the murderous aura shattered and dispersed the Stabilizing Saint Orb.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you attack together anyway. Saves me a lot of trouble.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was devoid of expression, and his voice was indifferent, exuding a sense of ultimate calmness. Murderous aura continued to rage around him, but instead of appearing menacing, he gave people a solemn feeling.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    An azure sword shed across the sky like it was about to envelop the world. The dazzling sword qi was as beautiful and magnificent as a painting.

    The sword was like the canopy of heaven, and the canopy of heaven was like a painting!

    It was Ku Ya¡¯s sword art.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Almost at the same time, a blood-colored torrent surged into the air, illuminating the world. Xia Houxue from the Moon Worshiper Sect came speeding towards Lin Xun, armed with the giant halberd.

    Then, the other saints, Shang Ye from the Sea Soul n, Mo Kong from the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain and Fa Zheng from the Earth Treasury Temple all took action.

    At that moment, murderous aura flooded the world like never before!

    The joint attack of several saints was akin to a deadly cmity descending upon earth. The sun and moon trembled, the sky and the earth quaked, and everything in the universe was crushed like paper!

    Fortunately, this happened in the sky in a deserted ce. If it happened in a densely popted city, it would have resulted in horrific casualties.

    After all, a Life Death Stage King had the power to wipe out a city, let alone a saint.

    Instantly, the world was plunged into chaos. The sky and the sun shook wildly, and the stars seemed to be copsing.

    In the distance, a saint flicked his sleeve and rapidly set up a forbidden array to block off the shock waves of the battle. Otherwise, not only this area, but the cities further away would also be devastated.

    Facing the encirclement of saints, Lin Xun¡¯s offensive slowed. He was restrained and no longer as impressive as before.

    This also created the chance for Yu Xiu to escape without any mishap.

    Wu Xiutong from the Golden Crow n sneered, ¡°Little bastard, you can¡¯t forever use power that doesn¡¯t belong to you. Just ept your death!¡±

    ¡°That boy¡¯s power is very unusual. I reckon it is connected to Buddhist teachings. I am going to capture him and study him carefullyter,¡± Fa Zheng stated nonchntly, scanning Lin Xun like he was extremely enticing prey.

    ¡°We are also curious as to who left the power that can make a little ant unleash heaven-defying strength.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him first and then divide everything on him. I heard that he has obtained many amazing treasures in the Supreme Realm.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The saints wore indifferent expressions as they attacked Lin Xun without restraint. From their words and tone, they regarded Lin Xun as prey that must be killed.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m here to give you all a hand!¡±

    Suddenly, a ck divine moon emerged, producing dark mes. It was huge, dark, and exuded a soul-stirring power.

    In the ck moon, an old man with scarlet eyes and a gray beard appeared and quickly joined the battle.

    Clearly, he was also tempted and wanted to get a share of Lin Xun¡¯s treasures.

    ¡°Gou Zhenshan from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n. I didn¡¯t expect him to be still alive!¡±

    Xiao Bugui scrunched her brows. ¡°Guys, the boy is in a bad situation. Do we really just watch and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how can you leave me out of this?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, can I also join in?¡±

    Voices rang out one after another. Figures sped onto the battlefield from the distance, all with terrifying auras.

    Wei Zangyun and Ye Jiuxiao assumed solemn expressions.

    They could not wait any longer. Whether it was the old guys already on the battlefield or those hiding in the dark, they could no longer hold back anymore and wanted to strike a deadly blow at Lin Xun!

    However, just when they were about to take action, Lin Xun¡¯s cold and indifferent voice resounded, ¡°Nice, another old guy has jumped out to die!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before his voice faded, Lin Xun, who was encircled on the battlefield and seemingly in a precarious situation, erupted with unprecedented power.

    Multiple golden beams of light burst forth from him, shooting into the sky and obscuring the sun with its iparable brilliance.

    The heavens and earth were dyed a sacred golden hue.

    Faintly, mysterious sanskrit noises sounded from and floated around Lin Xun, turning his body even more holy and magnificent.

    From afar, he looked like the supreme ruler!

    ¡°He¡ª?¡±

    The saints¡¯ eyelids twitched; they had a bad feeling. Their hearts palpitated, feeling a rare oppressive and terrifying power.

    Wu Xiutong from the Golden Crow n roared, ¡°Quickly stop him!¡±

    With a stretch of his body, a pair of golden wings grew from his back like a sky-cutter sword, shing towards Lin Xun with astonishing speed.

    ¡°Old crow, I¡¯ll start with you!¡±

    However, Lin Xun reached out and firmly clutched the huge golden wings. He exerted force with his hand and tore them apart. Blood gushed everywhere.

    Wu Xiutong let out a blood-curdling scream!

    This true saint of the Golden Crow n was known to possess frightening strength, but in the blink of an eye he had his wings ripped off, horrifying everyone.

    The bloody scene chilled all the saints.

    During this process, other saints¡¯ also struck Lin Xun with different attacks, but at most they only shook him a little and were unable to break through theyer of brilliant golden light around him.

    ¡°Is this...the power of a Big Saint?¡±

    The expressions on the saints¡¯ faces changed. When they decided to encircle Lin Xun, they were full of confidence, but now the situation had taken a turn for the worse.

    It seemed Lin Xun had been holding back his true strength.

    He obviously deliberately did so to pretend to be weak and sessfully lured out several saints, including Gou Zhenshan!

    ¡°That boy...has guts! He dared to bait the saints...¡±

    In the distance, Xiao Bugui and the others who were about to take action were bbergasted and quite shaken. They decided to not act just yet.

    They wanted to see what other surprises the youngster had for them.

    As though he had heard their wishes, another surprise came.

    After ripping Wu Xiutong¡¯s golden wings, Lin Xun ignored the attacksing for him andunched another palm strike.

    <i>This is bad!</i>

    Wu Xiutong¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and he frantically activated the art of teleportation to flee, but to his horror, the space was blocked off by a frightening force!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His head exploded under the palm strike!

 Chapter 1352 Mourning Sounds From Above

    <h4>Chapter 1352 Mourning Sounds From Above</h4>

    That palm crushed the head of a true saint like a divine Buddha crashing down upon the world!

    Everyone was aghast.

    A true saint, who could condense saint daows, could live as long as the sky and earth, shine with the sun and moon, and was no doubt the pinnacle of existence in the world.

    But a true saint like Wu Xiutong not only had his wings torn off, but his head also split open!

    However, saints would not die so easily.

    Almost instantly, saint light flowed around Wu Xiutong, and his head and wings were restored. But his face was much paler than before, and his strength and vitality was clearly impaired.

    He was a saint!

    Almost all saints cultivated the three paths of physical training, qi training, and spirit training. Their lives were tenacious, almost close to immortality.

    Otherwise, why else could the strength and spirit power of countless sages in this world survive thousands of years to this day despite the erosion of time?

    The power they controlled had long reached an astonishing level!

    ¡°Little bastard!¡±

    Wu Xiutong roared like a berserk beast. His image had been ruined after being beaten to such a miserable state in front of everyone.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s cold eyes shed like lightning, and he charged over once again.

    Other saints swiftly activated all sorts of terrifying saint arts to block and stop Lin Xun.

    The power emanating from Lin Xun wiped out the attacks one after another. Even saint treasures were sted back.

    He was ridiculously powerful!

    As for Wu Xiutong, who was in a violent rage, his expression dramatically changed again and his heart jolted. A feeling of doom enveloped him.

    At that moment, Lin Xun raised his fist.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Vast murderous intent gathered around the dazzling fist power like a starry sky. The fist had be unbelievably powerful like a sacred mountainunched by a divine being.

    Wu Xiutong frantically beat his wings, generating frightening wind sts. He dodged like a sh of light, but he seemed to have lost control of body. He struggled to teleport and soon became drowned in the terrifying power of the fist.

    ¡°No...¡± he shrieked, his face twisted with panic and despair. He hadpletely lost hisposure.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His head exploded once again with one punch.

    But the most frightening and chilling sight had to be his body exploding inch by inch after his head under the force of the fist.

    Blood pooled on the ground.

    Even if Wu Xiutong¡¯s true saint body was close to being immortal, he failed to withstand Lin Xun¡¯s punch!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist power wiped out everything it touched like a tremendous millstone, while Wu Xiutong¡¯s flesh, blood, spirit, and aura were reduced to nothing under the terrifying obliterating force.

    Not even a trace of him remained. He died a quick and clean death.

    Everyone was petrified.

    Their faces were pale with horror and disbelief.

    <i>Did he die?</i>

    In the eyes of the world, saints were akin to immortal beings. In the past thousands of years, very few true saint cultivators had fallen.

    This was because it was incredibly difficult to kill saints!

    They could reconstruct themselves and be reborn even if only a ray of consciousness or a drop of essence and blood remained. Their powers were strong beyond belief.

    But today, Wu Xiutong¡¯s body, spirit, and mind werepletely destroyed!

    In the distance, Ye Jiuxiao, Xiao Bugui and Wei Zangyun were all struck dumb... Everything was too unbelievable.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At this moment, bright-red light spread across the sky. Faintly, the aura of death filled the area amid howling weeping and mourning.

    ¡°When a saint falls, mourning soundse from the sky!¡±

    In the city far away, countless cultivators and living beings were trembling as they stared unblinkingly at the blood-red stained sky.

    How many years had it been since the death of a true saint?

    On the battlefield, the saints immediately noticed the phenomenoning from the sky.

    Their expressions morphed indefinitely. They stared at Lin Xun with surprise, bewilderment and fear, perturbed by the death of a true saint!

    Who left behind such terrifying power that could allow a little ant at the seventh longevity tribtion stage kill a true saint?

    The deep voice of Fa Zheng from the Earth Treasury Temple echoed throughout the world, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. No one in this world has ever leapt from the seventh longevity tribtion stage to the saint stage. I believe that boy can¡¯t hold on for long!¡±

    Ku Ya, Shang Ye, Mo Kong and the others also had the same thought. Their eyes shed. No one was deterred by Wu Xiutong¡¯s death.

    ¡°Baldy, I¡¯ll start with you then!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He sprang up and charged forward at terrifying speed.

    ¡°Allow me!¡±

    Xia Houxue of the Moon Worshiper Sect sneered. His bronze chariot roared across the air, auspicious qi and blood-colored light surging around it.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Lin Xun stretched out a hand and mmed the bronze chariot from a distance away, sending it flying away.

    How embarrassing.

    This was the third time that Xia Houxue was sted back ever since the battle began.

    At the same time, Lin Xun summoned the Broken de to his hand with a wave, then gave it a slight flick.

    With a deafening boom, the string of prayer beads that Fa Zhengunched was scattered everywhere.

    His expression altered slightly. <i>What a powerful force!</i>

    ¡°Bastard, how dare you kill?!¡± Mo Kong bellowed, and suddenly grew thousands of hands like a giant centipede. Each arm was a shimmery silver, emitting dazzling saint light. When they all folded together, thousands of palms were sent forth.

    <i>Pu! Pu! Pu!</i>

    The Broken de swept across the air, and thousands of Mo Kong¡¯s arms were shed off and spewed blood everywhere.

    This scene horrified the saints once again.

    ¡°Everyone, if you all hold back your strength, then...someone will soon suffer the same fate as Wu Xiutong!¡± said Gou Zhenshan of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n coldly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The battle intensified. All saints unanimously attacked without reservation, activating their trump cards. Instantly, the space was plunged into chaos, even the sky and earth seemed to be splitting open.

    ¡°They are so shameless...¡±

    In the distance, Ye Jiuxiao was seething and could not stand watching any longer.

    ¡°Should we go help out?¡± Xiao Bugui asked again.

    ¡°Look again.¡±

    Wei Zangyun had a strange look in his eyes.

    Ye Jiuxiao and Xiao Bugui followed his gaze and immediately noticed something unusual.

    Although Lin Xun was encircled in the sky and faced all sorts of attacks, he was still standing strong.

    He seemed to have transformed into a divine being. Golden rays of light swirled around him, adding a sense of perfection and immeasurableness and supremacy.

    Every movement of his was filled with unraveled supreme power, countering all attacks!

    The power he unleashed swept the group of saints like a stormy sea.

    ¡°What...what kind of terrifying power is that?¡± Xiao Bugui uttered absentmindedly.

    Ye Jiuxiao spected, ¡°I reckon the boy has been blessed by the power left by a Saint-King. Otherwise, it is impossible that he would have the ability to kill a saint.¡±

    ¡°Saint-King? That¡¯s very possible...¡±

    Wei Zangyun¡¯s eyes wandered.

    The saint stage was also divided into different levels.

    False Saints were at the bottom because they had no hope of ascending to a higher stage in their lives, and theirbat power was also at the bottom among saints.

    True Saints possessed the foundation to seek the saint dao and could condense saint daow powers.

    Above the True Saint Stage was the Big Saint Stage, where one could forge a grand dao of their own. This grand dao, like all grand daos in the world, could be passed down throughout the ages.

    In short, this was spreading dao to the world!

    Only the Saint King stood above the Big Saint like a pinnacle of all saints. They could sense the destiny of heaven and earth and manipte the power of heaven with a lift of their hand, creating gold from rocks and reshaping the universe!

    They were like an almighty being!

    Each level of the Saint Stage¡ªFalse Saint, True Saint, Big Saint and Saint-King was full of mysteries and wonders that anyone could spend a lifetime exploring!

    In the view of Xiao Bugui, Ye Jiuxiao, and Wei Zangyun, if Lin Xun had borrowed the power left by a Saint-King, then it made a lot of sense that he could kill True Saints despite only being at the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, Shang Ye made a flourish with her hand on the battlefield and hurled twelve Stabilizing Saint Orbs, which turned into a forbidden array to suppress Lin Xun.

    This was clearly her trump card and killing move.

    The others followed up with terrifying attacks, activating their strongest means without any reservation.

    However, the twelve Stabilizing Saint Orbs were sted away by a pagoda that Lin Xun brought out with a turn of his hand.

    The eight corners of the pagoda, which seemed to be constructed from pure divine gold, had the connotation of suppressing the four poles and looking up to heaven. Magnificent golden dao light beamed out from the pagoda and pierced the sky.

    The Nameless Pagoda!

    However, it was evidently different from before, radiating a supreme and immeasurable aura.

    ording to Senior Brother Xuan Kong of Fangchun Mountain, the pagoda contained endless mysteries and existed for an eternity, so it was named the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda was shining brightly as waves of energy engulfed the area like a tide.

    With a <i>pu</i>, Shang Ye coughed up blood and retreated, her face deathly pale and her eyes wide with terror. The twelve Stabilizing Saint Orbs were the ancestral saint treasures of the Sea Soul n!

    But they were countered with one blow!

    ¡°sh!¡± Ku Ya roared. The azure sword shed through the air, and the force was enough to take down the sun, moon, and stars. The sky split open as the sword intent swept past.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    Almost at the same time, a divine sword that was two feet and three inches long flew out of Lin Xun¡¯s hand. It was ancient, dull and heavy and had no visible sharpness.

    It was the Omega Sword, the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s most precious treasure, which Lin Xun had obtained from Yun Qingbai!

    <i>ng! ng!</i>

    The two sword intents shed with a shrill metallic ring.

    Soon, the Omega Sword pierced through all obstacles and knocked away Ku Ya¡¯s azure sword.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Then, the Omega Sword aimed straight for Ku Ya¡¯s chest with unstoppable force and nailed him to the void. It was too fast, too powerful!

    Even a true sword saint like Ku Ya could not stop it. His protective saint light was destroyed before his eyes.

    ¡°Omega Sword...¡± Ku Ya was stupefied. He did not imagine that he would be stabbed by the precious weapon of his sect.

    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±

    Yu Xiu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, almost cracking in the corner.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Suddenly, the Omega Sword shook and Ku Ya exploded into a shower of blood. His flesh and blood were obliterated upon contact with the terrifying sword qi.

    Everyone was utterly horrified. It was too sudden!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun once again charged towards Fa Zheng of the Earth Treasury Temple. The people he despised the most had to be cultivators of the Earth Treasury Temple.

    At the same time, blood-colored lights again filled the sky amid mourning and howling weeping.

    The death of Ku Ya, a True Saint, once again set off mourning sounds from above!

 Chapter 1353 Buddha Kingdom in the Palm of Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1353 Buddha Kingdom in the Palm of Hand</h4>

    The second True Saint had fallen!

    This heavy blow struck every saints¡¯ heart hard. Their faces nched.

    It happened to Wu Xiutong first and then Ku Ya. Would this trend continue?

    Many people were shaken.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Lin Xun sped through the air and swung his fist down at Fa Zheng.

    Fa Zheng took a deep breath, summoned a string of prayer beads to his palm, and soared into the air, each bead engraved with a Buddha symbol.

    Some were holding up flowers and some were smiling.

    Some had their backs facing the sentient beings.

    Some were chanting sutras.

    Some were subduing demons and eliminating monsters.

    A string of prayer beads shone brightly, then spread out in mid-air. The beads scattered across the earth, turning into various Buddha figures standing tall...

    ¡°You forced me!¡±

    Fa Zheng¡¯s monk robe billowed majestically around him as he chanted sutra in a solemn manner.

    This was his trump card called the Ten Directions Buddhas. Each Buddha, formed from the remnants of the Buddha in ancient times, possessed power of the saint stage.

    There were a total of eighteen of them, representing the eighteen levels of the brahma world.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, the world seemed to be transformed into the Pure Land in the west. The eighteen buddhas set off together, triggering various phenomena across the sky. Sky dragons danced about, celestial birds glided in the air, flowers sprinkled from the sky, golden lotuses emerged from the ground, and waves of chanting sutras sounded...

    ¡°That baldy is fighting with his all!¡±

    In the distance, Ye Jiuxiao and the others gasped.

    ¡°Descend!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s figure turned majestic with endless Buddha light beaming from him and illuminating the world.

    A bright, full lotus flower bloomed at his feet.

    And behind him, a vast boundless Buddha kingdom was being projected.

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    In the sky, Lin Xun was akin to a Buddha watching over all sentient beings. Hepletely subdued the imposing bearing of the eighteen Buddhas.

    The sky dragon wailed, the celestial bird fled, the flowers dissipated and the golden lotus copsed. Even the Sanskrit sounds waned!

    ¡°Purified kingdom gives birth to the great lotus flower!¡±

    Fa Zheng¡¯s eyes bulged wide as if he had been struck by lightning, staring unblinkingly at the phenomenon.

    ¡°That...that doesn¡¯t belong...¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The voice ceased before it finished, interrupted by an earthshaking palm strike.

    As Lin Xun made a palm thrust, a giant golden hand appeared as if it could obscure the entire sky and hold the universe.

    Upon a closer look, a Buddha kingdom was sitting in the palm of the hand.

    Then, overwhelming power flooded the world. The group of saints who encircled Lin Xun breathed heavily from the oppressive power bearing down. They could not imagine the terror of this blow.

    Buddha kingdom in the palm!

    Rumor had it that in ancient times there was a saint Buddha subduing demons. A thrust of their palm brought forth a Buddha kingdom that was watched over by all kinds of Bodhisattvas, arhats, and novice Buddhist monks. The power of a kingdom was integrated into that palm.

    The palm could sink thirty thousand miles of demond and obliterate one hundred thousand demons into smithereens.

    This divine ability was unimaginable. It was the supreme secret art of Buddhism. Even saints struggled to cast this incredible art.

    This was the reason why Fa Zheng was shaken.

    He understood the terror of Lin Xun¡¯s power!

    However, before he could snap out of the state of shock, Lin Xun made a palm thrust. As the first to bear the punch, he immediately felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.

    In the depths of his heart, a more insuppressible feeling of terror rushed up, driving his mind to the verge of breaking down. He started trembling uncontrobly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Fa Zheng was like an ant. Regardless of how he struggled, raged, and unleashed divine powers to counter back, it was to no avail.

    The palm covered himpletely like an unmoving mountain crashing down.

    Even the sts of wind generated from the palm blew huge abyss-like ravines into the world.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. He¡¯s...¡±

    Fa Zheng¡¯s voice abruptly ceased, because his indestructible body shattered like broken ss. Even his blood and flesh were wiped out by the power of the palm.

    Everyone was terror-stricken.

    The scene overwhelmed even the power of heavens. Fa Zheng was a True Saint, but he died under the giant palm of the Buddhist sect!

    He had no chance to flee or dodge!

    So terrifying!

    Other saints were utterly stricken. Their already wavering minds became more and more unsteady. The scene chilled them all to the bone.

    Even Xiao Bugui and the others were stupefied.

    Before this, everyone, including Ye Jiuxiao and the others, thought it was absurd when they heard that Lin Xun wanted to take on the group of saints by himself.

    But now, he had proven himself with the bloody scene.

    After the death of Wu Xiutong and Ku Ya, Fa Zheng of the Earth Treasury Temple had also fallen!

    Another blood-colored light phenomenon filled the sky once again amid mournful weeping. The atmosphere turned oppressive and terrifying, almost suffocating.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Lin Xun did not rest for a minute. With a swoosh, he vanished from the spot with a sh of light, charging straight for Gou Zhenshan of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    His feud with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog had been going on for a long time, and there was no need to say any more about it.

    When the mysterious woman emerged and herded the saints like animals, she had also intruded the territory of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n like it was no man¡¯snd.

    However, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n seemed to have forgotten about the tragic loss they had suffered back then and still dispatched a True Saint to kill Lin Xun.

    How could Lin Xun tolerate this?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The most ridiculous thing was that Gou Zhenshan, a high and mighty saint, unhesitatingly chose to bolt for his life, vanishing from the battlefield in the blink of an eye.

    He could tell that the situation had turned worse than bad. Who would dare to face Lin Xun¡¯s killing?

    Even if the saints attacked together, they still failed to stop Lin Xun from killing Ku Ya, Fa Zheng and the others!

    Gou Zhenshan would not be so stupid to throw away his life.

    ¡°You want to escape? No one can run away today!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    He extended one finger.

    In the distance, bright and splendid power burst forth like a pir, splitting open the void.

    Gou Zhenshan wildly staggered back. Roaring in fury, he tried to fight back with all his strength, but the unexpected power of the finger knocked him from the sky, plunging to the ground.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The ground was smashed with a bottomless hole, cracking everywhere with a spiderweb pattern.

    Gou Zhenshan never appeared again.

    The power of that finger instantly ended his life, and his body and primordial spirit were destroyed in the deepest part of the underground hole.

    Another saint had fallen!

    The atmosphere suddenly turned frighteningly cold, and all gazes changed from apprehension to fear.

    Their state of mind had also changed from disdain, contempt, and indifference to a mix of terror, horror, and disbelief.

    The youngster¡¯s white robe had remained untainted ever since the battle began. He was still standing tall like a celestial being.

    But his aura had grown so strong that it could easily eliminate a saint cultivator!

    Who would believe this?

    In just a short period of time, four true saints had been killed one after another¡ªthis was impossible and unheard of!

    But the most incredible thing had to be the fact that Lin Xun was only at the seventh longevity tribtion stage and far from the saint stage!

    Ye Jiuxiao and the others felt a wave of dizziness.

    When they learned that Lin Xun could run into mishap, they rushed here without any hesitation. Fortunately, they arrived in time, but they were instead greeted by a terrifying scene.

    A group of terrifying saints had gathered. They did not even dare to think that they could take Lin Xun away alive!

    But the situation had been turned around!

    They also could not believe it.

    What other secrets and trump cards did the youngster have?

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze shifted to Mo Keng of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, who had been calling him ¡®little bastard¡¯ the moment he appeared.

    Lin Xun did not express his anger then, and only told him that he would remember what he said.

    But now, it was time for revenge.

    Mo Kong¡¯s face darkened, and he wanted to curse out loud. <i>Didn¡¯t they say that the boy¡¯s borrowed power will fade soon? Why hasn¡¯t it done so?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun charged forward, aiming straight for Mo Kong.

    He had no intention of letting anyone go!

    He had only just returned after ten years in the Supreme Realm, but as soon as he came back, he was being targeted by a group of saints. He could not take this anymore?

    If he had no tricks up his sleeve, then would he have survived?

    ¡°Bastard, do you really think that you can do whatever you want because you have gained some external power?¡± Mo Kong roared.

    The golden ring hanging on his left ear suddenly fluttered out, and with a buzz, transformed into a giant golden hoop.

    ¡°Old man, you guys are the ones doing whatever you want!¡±

    Lin Xun retorted indifferently and suddenly lifted up the No-Nonsense Bow. Then he drew the blood-red bow string in midair.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A magnificent dark blue arrow shot across the air.

    The arrow was different from the Biluo Arrow. The body was smooth like polished gemstones, the tail feathers of the arrow produced wisps of ocean blue light, and the tip was as sharp as the edge of the crescent moon.

    Its fierce and powerful aura stirred up the wind and lightning.

    It was Moli, one of the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe!

    Lin Xun obtained this arrow from a young man called Xing Yitian when he was crossing the boundary river to get to East Victory World.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A shower of blue light rained down from the sky, and a thunder-like roar stirred the wind and clouds.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Mo Kong¡¯s expression changed. The golden hoop he threw out was his strongest saint treasure¡ªthe Heaven Blocking Divine Hoop, which contained terrifying defensive powers.

    But under the tremendous force of Moli Arrow, the hoop only buzzed before it was hurtled across the air. It could not obstruct the arrow for a second let alone block it.

    However, it shifted the arrow off track and allowed Mo Kong to narrowly escape. He broke out in cold sweat, and the color had been drained from his face.

    ¡°Again!¡±

    Inhaling deeply, Lin Xun drew the bow once again.

    In that moment, a gravelly voice resounded through the world, ¡°Little friend, please stop.¡±

    The voice was extremely sonorous and clear, like the sound of the great dao. Apanied by it was bright, auspicious qi spreading across heaven and earth, dispelling the murderous spirit and destructive air.

    At the same time, wisps of saint light sprinkled like rain, illuminating the universe.

    An old man in a schrly robe appeared, carrying a basket of books on his back. His hair waspletely white, and he had the bearing of a transcendent being, exuding a majestic aura that rushed up to the sky.

    ¡°The battle of the nine domains is about toe. The Ancient Wastnd Domain will soon face a great change in this great age. Infighting will only lead to internal friction and damage. Why doesn''t everyone take a step back?¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was calm but authoritative. The area was suddenly brimming with his sacred and peaceful bearing.

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

 Chapter 1354 Record the Death of Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1354 Record the Death of Saints</h4>

    The old man in a schrly robe had a beard and hair that was snowy-white and radiated a majestic aura. His appearance immediately drew the attention of everyone.

    Clearly, all the saints recognized him as they all raised their brows and widened their eyes.

    It seemed that they did not expect a living fossil like him to appear here.

    ¡°Paying respect to Mister Miaoxuan.¡±

    But what was more surprising was that many saints bowed their heads to express their respect.

    Only Lin Xun still had a frown on his face

    <i>When I was being surrounded, the old man did not show up, but when I gained the upper hand, he stepped in and tried to intervene under the pretense of resolving the conflict. How could such a good thing happen in the world?</i>

    Xiao Bugui¡¯s voice rang in his ears. ¡°Kid, that¡¯s Mister Miaoxuan from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion of the Hidden Holy Lands. He is an old living fossil who has been around for an unknown number of years. His background and foundation are terrifying, and we all can only consider ourselves juniors before him.¡±

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion!

    Lin Xun had heard of this Hidden Holy Land. It was said to be the most mysterious sacred ce in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and its cultivators rarely appeared in the world. The Divine Apparatus Pavilion was known for reading the fortune of the world.

    For example, the conflict before the great age, the appearance of the Supreme Realm, and the end of the Supreme Realm were all predicted in advance and announced to the outside world by the Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    Simrly, the sessors of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion were regarded as scribes of the cultivation world. They held two supreme sacred items: the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History. They were a written ount of the important and historical events and changes of the world throughout time.

    Anyone who made it onto the chronicle was a remarkable figure whose name would never die and their legacy would live on forever.

    Rumor had it that the Star Records in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion consisted of records of legendary figures from ancient times to the present day.

    Even if the Ancient Wastnd Domain became annihted, the Star Records would exist for eternity and would never be erased, Thus, the name of the remarkable figure would live forever.

    The old man who everyone called Mister Miaoxuan came from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. It was no surprise that all the saints present were particrly respectful towards him.

    But even after learning about all this, Lin Xun¡¯s attitude remained unchanged. ¡°Elder, if you are here to stop my killing spree, then please understand that it¡¯s of no use. No one can stop me today no matter who you are.¡±

    The other saints snorted coldly, their faces dark and unpleasant. <i>This boy is really arrogant!</i>

    Mister Miaoxuan let out an audible sigh, ¡°My little friend, I know you are upset, but...four True Saints have already died today, which is a disastrous loss to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. I hope you can step back andpromise and let this matter go.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Their deaths are a loss to the Ancient Wastnd, but what if I die today? Elder, you have apassionate heart, but I have the intention to kill them all. You don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore.¡±

    His extremely rude words made Xiao Bugui and the others tense up and tremble inwardly. In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, not many people dared to talk to Mister Miaoxuan in such a way!

    ¡°Little friend, you have entered the Supreme Realm before so you must also know that in the ancient era, countless sages had fought against enemies from the eight domains. Now, although the Ancient Wastnd Domain is in the splendor of the great age, it is also apanied by a looming huge crisis. It is very likely that the attack of the eight domains will repeat itself.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan did not show a hint of anger and spoke in a gentle voice.

    ¡°When that happens, the only ones who can stand up and support the citizens of Ancient Wastnd Domain are cultivators like us. Saints are the pinnacle of existence in this world and have the power to change the overall situation.

    ¡°Every time we lose a single one of them, it means that the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s power to fight against foreign enemies in the future is weakened. Little friend, I hope you can think carefully about your decision.¡±

    His words contained not a shred of threat, but was spoken with understanding and reasoning. He did not attempt to oppress Lin Xun with his identity and status.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°A group of selfish, arrogant, and shameless old bastards can¡¯t even tolerate a young junior. How can we rely on them to stand up for all living beings in the world in the future?¡±

    That one sentence felt like a torrent of abuse to Shang Ye, Xia Houxue, and the other saints!

    They seethed with rage, and their faces turned darker and more hostile.

    ¡°Boy, out of respect for Mister Miaoxuan, we won¡¯t bother to deal with a junior like you. Do you think we are afraid of you?¡±

    Xia Houxue¡¯s expression was menacing.

    ¡°You are just at the seventh longevity tribtion. The power you borrowed will eventually fade. Let¡¯s see who can save you then!¡±

    Mo Kong¡¯s words were filled with killing intent and cut like a knife.

    The others also felt murderous rage. They were much more at ease because Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s appearance gave them an opportunity.

    The longer this dragged on, the more the power that Lin Xun borrowed would dissipate. This benefited them hugely.

    Simrly, now that Mister Miaoxuan hade, how would he allow Lin Xun to behave wildly again?

    With one nce, Lin Xun seemed to read the minds of the saints. He smiled coldly. ¡°Elder, you have also seen what those old bastards are like. If you obstruct me again, then you are also my enemy!¡±

    His voice was resounding and powerful!

    His voice only just faded when he bent the bow and pulled back the bowstring, aiming it directly at Mo Kong in the distance.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    All the saints raged. <i>The boy dares to kill in front of Mister Miaoxuan; he has no respect at all. </i>

    Ye Jiuxiao and Xiao Bugui could not help exchanging a nce with each other. Lin Xun¡¯s bravery and courage waspletely beyond their imagination.

    With an expression like ice, Lin Xun drew the fierce and sinister No-Nonsense Bow that was made out of bones and skeletons.

    He set the Moli Arrow on the string, stirring up wind and lightning.

    A chilling and murderous air reced the peaceful atmosphere between heaven and earth.

    Everything indicated that Lin Xun had no intention of leaving this matter at that and refused to listen to Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s suggestion!

    ¡°Little friend, I just want to ask you one thing, when the war of nine domainses and the living beings are engulfed in catastrophe, despair, and misery, what would you do?¡±

    Suddenly, Mister Miaoxuan asked one question, his voice reaching the depths of the mind like a resounding bell.

    Lin Xun did not hesitate to answer, ¡°Under a toppled nest, can there be unbroken eggs? If that happens, with everything that I have learned in my life, I will fight across the nine heavens and kill the invading enemies from the eight domains.¡±

    Back then, when he witnessed the feat of Sword Emperor Taixuan, Ghost King Xuan Kong, Battle Emperor Mo Yang, Saint Buddha Xingjia and other great sages, he was greatly touched and affected and had this noble aspiration.

    If a catastrophe truly came, then he would not just stand idly by!

    ¡°Absurd! How can a little ant of the seventh longevity tribtion talk so big?¡±

    The other saints snickered. It was too ridiculous. If enemies from the eight domains came to invade, then there would definitely be enemies at the saint level.

    The boy wascking in strength, but he imed that he would fight across the nine heavens and kill the invading enemies!

    Unexpectedly, Mister Miaoxuan nodded. ¡°Okay, little friend, please remember what you said today. I believe you.¡±

    His schrly fluttered, and his figure faded from the battlefield. He sat down in the air in the far distance and removed the book basket on his back. Holding a brush and book, he sat solemnly without a word.

    <i>This is bad!</i>

    The saints felt their hearts sink. How could they not understand that Mister Miaoxuan had decided to not interfere after hearing what Lin Xun had to say?

    Could it be that, in his heart, Lin Xun weighed more than all the saints present?

    ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Xun truly believed that Mister Miaoxuan truly cared about the world and did not favor those saints!

    An elder like him truly deserved the respect of the world!

    His elegance and grace made Lin Xun firmly believe that there were still people in the world like the great sages in the ancient era!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Without any hesitation, the arrow, which had gathered power and ready to strike, suddenly fired across the air.

    The suspended battle resumed.

    The sky and the earth dimmed, and the sun and the moon dulled. Killing intent roamed the universe like the Milky Way.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    How would those saints sit still and wait for death toe?

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun¡¯s strength still had not weakened. Or perhaps, ever since the battle began, they had underestimated Lin Xun¡¯s borrowed power.

    Even Xiao Bugui and the others guessed wrong. They reckoned that Lin Xun¡¯s borrowed power was at the level of Saint-King.

    <i>The destruction of lives is the heart of the stupa, why should we return to the same old dust </i>of a thousand<i> years!</i>

    The power of the life-killing Stupa heart was left behind by a saint Buddha with the strength of the great emperor stage! How would its power be ordinary?

    Saint-Kings stood above all saints.

    And an emperor was superior to all saints!

    The Emperor Stage was a mountain that countless Saint-Kings longed to scale in all ages¡ªit was a majestic, mysterious, and almost legendary existence.

    If it could not kill a few true saints, then how could it be called emperor stage power?

    Only Fa Zheng saw through the power that Lin Xun used after being struck by the palm strike of the Buddha kingdom. But by the time he wanted to let the others know, he was already dead.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    On the battlefield, within seconds, an arrow pierced Mo Kong¡¯s throat and took his life. His body exploded, and his spirit was destroyed. An indignant and bitter roar echoed throughout the area before he died.

    In the distance, Mister Miaoxuan, who was sitting cross-legged in midair, sighed to himself. Without raising his head, he put the Spring Autumn Brush to the Annals of History and started to document:

    ¡°In the tenth year of the great age, eight thousand miles away from Snow Mulberry City, a group of saints set off to kill Lin Xun, starting an earthshaking bloody battle.

    ¡°In this battle, True Saints Wu Xiutong of the Golden Crow n, Ku Ya of the Omega Sword Sect, Fa Zheng of the Earth Treasury Temple and Gou Zhenshan of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n fell one after another under the emperor dao power that Lin Xun borrowed. Visions of mourning filled the sky.

    ¡°I tried to resolve the conflict, but unexpectedly, nothing could waver Lin Xun¡¯s murderous intent. With this in mind, I had to make a decision.

    ¡°I only hope that if a catastrophe happens in the future, the boy would disy the brilliance of the ancient sages and fight for the future of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Mister Miaoxuan sighed again and then continued, ¡°Mo Kong of the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain also fell..."

    He looked at the battlefield and saw Lin Xun holding up the Nameless Pagoda, descending from the sky with unparalleled bravery. Xia Houxue of the Moon Worshiper Sect was smashed to death, his body exploding in a shower of blood.

    He lowered his head, his expression neither sad nor happy. He was sitting perfectly straight as the brush in his hand glided swiftly along the Annals of History. ¡°Xia Houxue of the Moon Worshiper Sect also perished.¡±

    The terrifying battle continued; the world was in chaos.

    Meanwhile, the Spring Autumn Brush and Annals of History recorded everything that happened.

    A thought came to Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s mind. <i>If the future generations learn about this battle that will stay in history forever, what would they think?</i>

 Chapter 1355 The Aura of an Emperor?

    <h4>Chapter 1355 The Aura of an Emperor?</h4>

    Blood rained heavily.

    Looking up from the ground, the vast sky had long been covered by thick, dazzling blood-colored lights.

    It was a gruesome red!

    Waves of weeping and sobbing that sounded like the wailing of demons andmentations of sages echoed endlessly. It was like a song of mourning.

    The fighting continued unabated. The Dao Endless Pagoda rotated above Lin Xun¡¯s head while he was enveloped in magnificent golden light. He was akin to a divine being who did not belong to this world.

    He fought fiercely under the dome of heaven, clothes billowing around him. His bravery was unparalleled! He was facing off against a group of saints!

    His invincible stance stunned Ye Jiuxiao, Xiao Bugui, and Wei Zangyun, their hearts churning like the turbulent sea.

    No one expected that even Mister Miaoxuan from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion could not stop him.

    Or perhaps, they never imagined that Lin Xun could single-handedly ughter so many saints!

    Unbelievable!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    On the battlefield, Yu Xiu from the Omega Sword Sect roared like a startled beast and bolted frantically.

    At this point in the battle, he truly felt terrified and helpless.

    To his despair, he had attempted to escape several times, but this side of the world had long been enveloped by a terrifying power and prevented him from activating the teleportation art!

    This time, it was no exception.

    Before long, he stumbled backwards from the force of Lin Xun¡¯s fist, violently coughing up blood.

    ¡°Who the hell are you!?¡±

    His eyes were bursting with anger.

    The other saints also had the same question.

    When the battle started, they thought that Lin Xun only borrowed the power of a saint and that it would notst long. Thus, they were confident and sure of victory.

    But now, they realized there was a problem. In terms of cultivation level, Lin Xun was no different from an ant in their eyes.

    But the power he borrowed could not possibly belong to the Saint Stage, nor the Big Saint or Saint-King Stage!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun did not answer him. He did not bother to talk. His expression was frighteningly cold. He controlled the Nameless Pagoda andunched it from the air.

    Like a Buddha throwing an elephant!

    Rumor had it that in ancient times there was a saint Buddha called Kassapa. He wandered the starry sky when an elephant as huge as a sacred mountain blocked his path. He lifted the elephant with perfect ease and tossed it like a stone!

    This was regarded as a supreme majestic power in Buddhism.

    Lin Xun¡¯s blow clearly had the same splendor. It was terrifyingly domineering, and even the sky seemed to have cracked in parts.

    ¡°No¡ª! Save¡ªme!¡± Yu Xiu screamed at the top of his voice, struggling wildly.

    Even a Saint who shone as bright as the sun and the moon and lived as long as the sky and earth was no different from ordinary people in the face of death!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Nameless Pagoda descended, and Yu Xiu was obliterated into smithereens. His cry for help also abruptly ceased.

    ¡°Mister Miaoxuan, as an elder of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion, are you just going to watch the boy kill us all with some evil demonic power?¡±

    One of the saints cried out, eyes reddening.

    It was undoubtedly a request for help!

    In the distance, Mister Miaoxuan was sitting silently in the air and writing on the Annals of History with the Spring Autumn Brush: ¡°Subsequently, Yu Xiu of the Omega Sword Sect was executed. So far, six saints have perished today.¡±

    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s heart sank. They realized that Mister Miaoxuan had decided to stay out of the matter!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Together!¡±

    The risk of death ignited the Saints¡¯ fighting spirit. They were like a group of trapped beasts.

    They knew that fleeing was futile. This side of the world was already under Lin Xun¡¯s control!

    Yu Xiu had attempted to escape several times, but he still failed repeatedly and was killed in the end.

    ¡°I already told you all that no one can escape today!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    He wanted to kill every single one of the old bastards that called themselves saints and deter anyone else from touching him again!

    Ever since he came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, whether it was in the West Infinity World or the East Victory World, he had been looked down on, suppressed, and hunted down by the ancient orthodoxies...

    At that time, he knew he was too weak so he tolerated them!

    But now, he could no longer tolerate everything!

    After ten years in the Supreme Realm, not only had his state of mind changed, but he had also set his sights much higher. In addition, he possessed more terrifying grand dao power and all sorts of trump cards.

    If he continued to be as tolerant and forgiving as before, what was the difference between him and a coward being ridiculed by the world?

    Kill!

    Lin Xun¡¯s long hair fluttered in the air. His bearing turned superior and lofty, and his aura grew increasingly intimidating and menacing.

    If he wanted the enemy to change their attitude, then the only way was to ughter them until their liver ruptured and the mere mention of his name made them tremble with fear!

    <i>Kacha!</i>

    Before long, a saint had his chest smashed open. He unleashed a shrill roar before he was obliterated in midair by the Nameless Pagoda.

    Saints who were hiding in the dark in the distance scampered like frightened rabbits. They panicked and did not dare to stay any longer.

    Even if they were only spectating, they were all chilled to the core, terrified by the overwhelming destructive power that Lin Xun disyed.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°The situation can¡¯t be reversed...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Voices of frustration, reluctance, and helplessness sounded in the dark. Saints who never showed up on the battlefield fled without hesitation.

    If they did not leave now, then they likely could never leave.

    This was because only two saints were still standing on the battlefield. Once Lin Xun got rid of them, it would be their turn!

    However, they felt an indescribable feeling of shame and suffocation at the thought of themselves fleeing for their lives because they were scared of a junior.

    But given the situation, they knew they could not wait any longer!

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    The space rippled, and silently, the saints fled far away.

    Noticing this, Ye Jiuxiao and the others, who were on guard against them, could not help but sneer. <i>Have they been scared off? How embarrassing!</i>

    Meanwhile, Mister Miaoxuan once again put his brush to the Annals of History. ¡°The Saints hiding in the dark are frightened and unnerved; their fighting spirits have copsed, and they fled in panic. This is an unprecedented spectacle and aical sight that is going to beughed over by future generations.¡±

    After writing this, Mister Miaoxuan heaved an inward sigh of relief.

    In truth, he was still a little apprehensive, not because he was afraid of Lin Xun¡¯s strength, but because he was frightened by his murderous nature.

    If he was allowed to continue the killing spree, then an unknown number of saints would have fallen today!

    Fortunately, although it was shameful and embarrassing for the saints to flee, they still escaped death and would not put themselves in danger.

    Mister Miaoxuan was even certain that the escaped saints would never dare to take action against Lin Xun for the rest of their lives.

    This was his deterrent power!

    Today¡¯s matter had made them forget their reputations and flee for their lives. This indicated that they were truly afraid, and that fear would forever haunt them like a shadow in their hearts, constantly reminding them that if they wanted to kill Lin Xun, they first had to consider the risk of being killed.

    ¡°Can you let me go?¡±

    On the battlefield, a Saint¡¯s face was twisted with despair.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. He drew upon all his strength and thrust his palm to eliminate his opponent.

    ¡°You are just making yourself an enemy of the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain! No one will tolerate a bloodthirsty murderer like you living in this world!¡± Thest standing Saint, Shang Ye from the Sea Soul n, screamed her lungs out like she had gone crazy.

    ¡°So what if the whole world is my enemy? Anyone who stands in my way will be killed!¡± As his indifferent voice sounded, Lin Xun summoned the Nameless Pagoda.

    He was as cold and apathetic as if he was devoid of emotions. His strong and resolute stance sent a chill down Xiao Bugui and the others.

    They all realized that it was a nightmare for anyone to be Lin Xun¡¯s enemy!

    In the end, Shang Ye was also killed on the spot.

    Before she died, she cursed Lin Xun manically as though he was a demon bringing disaster to the world.

    Unfortunately, the curse was very weak and did not affect Lin Xun at all.

    A thick stench of blood pervaded the air, and the scarlet blood of the Saint sprinkled endlessly across the world

    No more Saints were left!

    Everyone who had encircled Lin Xun had been ughtered. Not a single person managed to escape the fate.

    Xiao Bugui and the others stared at the battlefield in a daze like they were dreaming. As Saints, they had seen much of life.

    But this scene still made their minds wander. It felt too unreal!

    Who would have imagined that a youngster at the seventh longevity stage could break out of the encirclement of a group of Saints and even ughter every single one of them?

    So terrifying!

    In the sky, Lin Xun had no time topose his emotions because an extremely terrifying aura was sweeping towards him from a very far away ce.

    That aura was so unbelievably strong that Lin Xun felt a sense of panic!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Before he recovered from the shock, everything before him seemed to blur. With a swish of his sleeve, Mister Miaoxuan took him away from the area.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The next second, boundless dao light suddenly appeared in the air, condensing into an imposing, stern-looking face. His eyes were as vast as the starry sky, and there seemed to be visions of a changing universe flickering in the depths.

    He scanned the area and uttered coldly, ¡°The aura of an Emperor, no wonder...¡±

    The voice contained a hint of bitterness.

    Eventually, his eyesnded on Xiao Bugui, Ye Jiuxiao and Wei Zangyun. ¡°If you have the chance tell Lin Xun that when the war of the nine domains begins, if I don¡¯t see him fighting in the frontline of the battlefield to atone for his sins then I wille kill him!¡±

    The voice was like a decree of a ruler¡ªcold and ruthless.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Immediately, the majestic face dissipated into billowing light and disappeared between heaven and earth.

    Xiao Bugui and the others broke out in cold sweat.

    Even if they were Saints, the appearance of that majestic face still brought a suffocating oppressive feeling to them.

    After a long while, Xiao Bugui took a deep breath and asked, ¡°An Emperor?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s not an Emperor, then he has to be a Saint-King. His true form did not show up, but the aura is already unthinkably terrifying.¡±

    Ye Jiuxiao¡¯s voice was low.

    ¡°I know him.¡±

    Wei Zangyun mumbled absentmindedly as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. Only after a while did he say aloud, ¡°Do you know Bai Yujing?¡±

    Ye Jiuxiao and Xiao Bugui both furrowed their brows. How would they not know about Baiyujing¡ªthe name of a province in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    The Omega Sword Sect upied that province.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the name of a person...¡± Wei Zangyun said with aplex expression.

    Ye Jiuxiao and Xiao Bugui froze and gasped audibly.

 Chapter 1356 Can Be Called Saint Death Day

    <h4>Chapter 1356 Can Be Called Saint Death Day</h4>

    In a lush green valley.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The space rippled, revealing the figures of Lin Xun and Mister Miaoxuan.

    Seconds before, they were still standing on the saint ughter battlefield that was filled with the nauseating smell of blood. But in the blink of an eye, they hade to a valley that seemed to be isted from the world. Lin Xun nced around, a little bewildered.

    ¡°Fortunately, Bai Yujing is not an unreasonable person and did not take the matter further.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s eyes were unfathomable as he gazed into the distant sky. His face rxed with a relieved smile.

    <i>Bai Yujing?</i>

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help gasping and thought of a poem.

    ¡®Heavenly Baiyujing, Twelve Towers and Five Cities. The immortal caresses my top, my hair receives longevity.¡¯

    Years ago, he traveled to Baiyujing and took the test of the Twelve Towers.

    He noticed the name Bai Yujing engraved in the first spot of the stone tablet in the Spirit Tempering Tower of the Twelve Towers.

    The second ce was Omega Sword Ancestor, the founder of the Omega Sword Sect.

    Third ce was Yun Qingbai.

    But at that time, Lin Xun had already broken the record of the Spirit Tempering Tower and made it to the top spot of the stone tablet!

    Lin Xun still remembered that, when he passed the test and became the number one of the Spirit Tempering Tower, a heroic and unconstrainedughter rang from the name inscription of Bai Yujing¡ª

    ¡°I am not alone. Little friend, the day you be a Saint and leap out of the cage of the great dao is the day you and I will meet...¡±

    Then, the voice faded.

    After Lin Xun came out of the Spirit Tempering Tower, he discussed Bai Yujing with Xiao Qinghe. Xiao Qinghe did not know much about him, but he did tell him a legendary rumor.

    Rumor had it that before the Omega Sword Ancestor founded the Omega Sword Sect in Baiyujing, the Twelve Towers and Five Cities already existed.

    And the Twelve Towers and Five Cities might be the creation of a legendary immortal.

    It was widely known that the Omega Sword Ancestor had also trained in the Twelve Towers of the Five Cities when he was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage!

    Xiao Qinghe suspected that the legendary immortal was Bai Yujing.

    But Lin Xun disputed this spection. In his opinion, if Bai Yujing was the legendary immortal, then why would he train in the Spirit Tempering Tower?

    It was then that Lin Xun made a bold spection that Bai Yujing was most likely the descendant of the legendary immortal!

    In that poem, there was a sentence that caught his attention. ¡®The immortal caresses my top, my hair receives longevity.¡¯

    ¡°Do you know Bai Yujing?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan nced at Lin Xun.

    ¡°I have seen the name Bai Yujing inscribed in the Spirit Tempering Tower,¡± Lin Xun answered honestly.

    ¡°Yes, that was left by Bai Yujing.¡± Mister Miaoxuan nodded. ¡°On the battlefield just now, you must have sensed an extremely terrifying power rushing in. That power belonged to Bai Yujing.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Lin Xun raised his brows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. Even if he takes action, he won¡¯t kill a junior.¡±

    Miaoxuan exined, ¡°Bai Yujing is a powerful person at the Quasi-Emperor level. A long time ago, he fought on the front line of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and defended against enemies from the Eight Domains along with other almighty sages.

    ¡°To put it simply, he is an unparalleled hero, a mighty authority. His mind and courage are both far beyond those of ordinary people.

    ¡°I reckon that he showed up because he didn¡¯t want to watch you kill so many Saints because that would leave the Ancient Wastnd Domain with a disastrous loss of Saint Stage power.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and did not say anything else.

    He would not judge a person¡¯s character based on just this.

    Bai Yujing perhaps might be, in the eyes of Mister Miaoxuan, an elder worthy of admiration and respect.

    But Lin Xun would not make presumptions judgments.

    ¡°Elder, dare I ask what is his rtionship with the Omega Sword Sect?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    Today, the name Baiyujing was the name of a province and also where the Twelve Towers and Five Cities controlled by the Omega Sword Sect was located.

    ¡°They are deeply connected.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan exined, ¡°Strictly speaking, the founder of the Omega Sword Sect was Bai Yujing¡¯s junior brother. The Omega Sword Ancestor established a sect and became the founder, while Bai Yujing traveled the world alone with no one but his sword.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart thumped. <i>He¡¯s the senior brother of Omega Sword Ancestor? Does that not mean Bai Yujing is a living ancient figure?</i>

    ¡°You can rest assured that even if Bai Yujing knows about the bad blood between you and the Omega Sword Sect, he would not personally take action against you.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan reassured him very confidently, ¡°In the future, if you have the opportunity to go to the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, you will understand what kind of person Bai Yujing is. If it weren¡¯t for him and a group of powerful sages defending the frontline...enemies from the eight domains likely would have broken into the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°Is the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain different from the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s the same, but it¡¯s also different. Strictly speaking, only cultivators at the Saint Stage and above are qualified to stand on the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. The others will just be throwing away their lives if they go there.

    ¡°To put it simply, the Frontline Battlefield is a ce where only Saints and above fight.

    ¡°As for the Nine Domains Battlefield, it is located in some other boundary between the Ancient Wastnd Domain and the other eight domains.

    ¡°Due to the constraints of thews of heaven and earth, the Nine Domains Battlefield can at most only allow the entry of experts at the True Saint level. Only those below the True Saint Stage would not face many restrictions.

    ¡°You have been to the Immortal Sacred Mountain before to participate in the Little Giant List Competition. You should also know that on the Immortal Sacred Mountain is a passage that leads to the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°But generally speaking, it is incredibly difficult for cultivators below the King Stage to survive on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°Therefore, the Nine Domains Battlefield is probably where cultivators at the King Stage and below the True Saint Stagepete for supremacy.

    ¡°But unlike the Frontline Battlefield, the Nine Domains Battlefield rarely opens up, unless there is a great change in the world.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan exined things very patiently. In particr, when he talked about the Frontline Battlefield and the Nine Domains Battlefield, he did not attempt to conceal anything.

    Naturally, Lin Xun knew what was on his mind, so he immediately gave a cupped fist salute and reassured him, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, I never go back on my promises. If, one day, the war of the nine domains really breaks out, I will not shirk from my duty.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan smiled pleasantly. ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±

    Lin Xun keenly sensed that Mister Miaoxuan from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion seemed to value him highly. From the moment they met, he had always shown a side of kindness and friendliness towards him.

    This surprised but also moved Lin Xun. Being appreciated and valued by other people was always a good feeling, especially since Mister Miaoxuan was not an ordinary person.

    Suddenly, Mister Miaoxuan asked, ¡°Little friend, the fight hase to an end. What are your ns next?¡±

    ¡°I n to settle some grudges before I return to the lower domain.¡±

    As Lin Xun said this, a thought struck him. ¡°Elder, do you know how to return to the lower domain now?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan wrinkled his brows and pondered for a long time before he shook his head. ¡°Before the great age came, the Divine Apparatus Pavilion had already predicted that thew power of heaven and earth would change. All the passages to the lower domains have copsed following these changes in thew power.

    ¡°If you want to return to the lower domain now, there are only two ways.¡±

    Lin Xun perked up. ¡°Elder, please guide me.¡±

    ¡°The first is to follow the old path. Although the passages to the lower domain have all copsed due to changes in thew power, some sects and ns still hold the coordinates of crossing the boundary of nothingness. You can teleport across space if you have it.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly rejected the first option. Given his current situation, it was simply impossible for him to follow this method.

    ¡°The second option is to go to the Cloud Weaver n and ask their Path Guide to find a passage for you in the boundary of nothingness.¡±

    When Mister Miaoxuan said this, Lin Xun suddenly thought of Caicai. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. <i>Do I really have no choice but to ask for help from the Cloud Weaver n?</i>

    As though noticed that Lin Xun was in a dilemma, Mister Miaoxuan suddenly smiled and took out a bronze box covered with dense dao runes. ¡°Little friend, I suggest you go to the Cloud Weaver n and request their help. With this box, they will definitely agree to your request.¡±

    Lin Xun looked taken aback.

    Mr. Miaoxuan smiled warmly. ¡°Take it, think of it as me building good karma for the sentient beings of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Little friend, I hope you won¡¯t forget what you have promised in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. ¡°Elder, even if you didn¡¯t take this out, I will still follow my promise.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuanughed heartily.

    In the end, Lin Xun epted the kind gesture.

    ¡°Little friend, farewell.¡±

    Not long after that, Mister Miaoxuan drifted away carrying a basket of books on his back.

    ¡°Elder, take care.¡±

    As Lin Xun watched him depart, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally. There might be many wicked people in the world, but equally, there was nock of true sages like Mister Miaoxuan!

    <i>Hu¡ª</i>

    Lin Xun exhaled a breath of turbid air, surveyed the area, and quickly discovered a nearby cave for him to meditate quietly.

    In his body, the power of the life-killing Stupa heart was on the verge of being depleted. He also felt extremely drained after the battle against the group of Saints.

    His energy, spirit, and qi were exhausted so he needed to rest and recuperate.

    ......

    Meanwhile, Mister Miaoxuan returned to the battlefield. Staring at the blood colored sky and hearing the ceaseless sounds of mourning, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°I hope...I hope I am right about him...¡±

    Then, he sat down cross-legged under the sky and took out the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History from the basket. He wrote:

    ¡°In the tenth year of the great age, many Saints perished, which was apanied by endless mournful cries. The color of blood filled the sky and the earth. A battle like this has never happened before throughout the ages. We should remember this so that the future generations can learn from it.

    ¡°From what I can see, Lin Xun has unyielding determination and an unshakable mind. His foundation is so deep that even I can¡¯t see through it. As they say, the great age will be led by the outstanding and unparalleled talents in the world. I just hope that, in the future, the kid will think for the people of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°In addition, today can be renamed Saint Death Day. After all, nine Saints had been killed.

    After writing this, Mister Miaoxuan rose to his feet, his schrly robe fluttering in the breeze, and he vanished from the spot.

    In Snow Mulberry City, eight thousand miles away, blood-red rainshed down for nine days straight, turning the world a ring red shade.

    On this day, a group of Saints were ughtered, shocking the entire world.

 Chapter 1357 Present Day Legend

    <h4>Chapter 1357 Present Day Legend</h4>

    This day was the end of the ten years of the Supreme Realm.

    This day was also the death day of a group of saints!

    The news about saints being ughtered could not be kept secret at all. First, it set off storms across the major ancient orthodoxies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Omega Sword Sect.

    An imposing voice reverberated in the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s meeting hall, ¡°Are Yu Xiu and Ku Ya not back yet?¡±

    In the hall, all the higher-ups of Omega Sword Sect looked at each other in dismay. This was the third time that the Supreme Elder had asked this question.

    Logically speaking, if a group of saints set off to kill a youngster who had yet to reach the Saint stage, it should be no different from a group of dragons crushing an ant.

    Instead, everyone should be most concerned about finding out which saint from which sect hadnded the killing blow on Lin Xun in the end!

    But even now, they had yet to hear back anything, which they found incredibly strange.

    Suddenly, a panicked voice rang from the door of the meeting hall, ¡°Reporting back, it¡¯s bad, a saint sent a message...Elders Yu Xiu and Ku Ya have met with disaster!¡±

    Then, furious roars burst out all over the entire Omega Sword Sect, quaking the sky and splitting the clouds apart.

    Countless disciples of the Omega Sword Sect learned that two True Saints of the sect had been killed, and the murderer was Lin Xun!

    ......

    Earth Treasury Temple.

    In an ancient temple hall, the string of rosary beads in an old monk¡¯s hand snapped, and crystal-clear rosary beads dribbled to the ground.

    ¡°Senior Brother Fa Zheng...was he no match for that heretic?¡±

    The old monk mumbled in a daze, his expression changing indefinitely.

    ......

    Sea Soul n.

    ¡°Died...Old Ancestor Shang Ye died!¡±

    Endless voices of indignation and anger rang out, mingled with voices of mourning and weeping.

    ......

    Moon Worshipper Sect.

    ¡°Impossible! How can an ant kill a guardian saint of our sect? Quick! Quickly confirm the reliability of the news!¡±

    On this day, the sect master of the Moon Worshiping Sect flew into a rage like he had gone crazy, which frightened many disciples of the Moon Worshiping Sect and made them feel uneasy.

    ......

    ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...the mysterious female saint did not appear, but Elder Gou Zhenshan still met with disaster...we...we havepletely offended Lin Xun...¡±

    All the important figures of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n were as petrified as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Simr scenes were happening in all major ancient orthodoxies.

    ¡°Nine Saints have actually fallen...¡±

    At the same time, when the other ancient sects and ns in the Ancient Wastnd Domain heard the news, they almost did not believe it.

    To Saints, all living beings were like ants.

    Saints were the pinnacle existence of the world, possessing divine mighty power shining as bright as the sun and the moon.

    But nine saints had perished in battle!

    When had something so unbelievable ever happened before in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    ¡°Whose power did Lin Xun borrow? How can it be so frightening?¡±

    ¡°I heard that some saints who were hiding in the dark were frightened by his power and fled in panic. They did not even show their faces!¡±

    ¡°That boy...is indeed fierce!¡±

    ¡°Even Saints can¡¯t do anything to him!¡±

    On this day, countless old monsters were out of sorts, shocked by the ruthlessness of a junior in the younger generation.

    It was unknown how many major forces were in an uproar.

    Nothing could stop the news from spreading like wildfire. Soon, not only the ancient sects and ns in the Ancient Wastnd Domain were aware of this, but also the hundreds of millions of citizens in every area heard about it.

    The entire world was dumbstruck by the news.

    ¡°Despicable, high and mighty saints actually set up an operation together to attack a young talent like Demon God Lin. They are beyond shameless!¡± someone fumed.

    ¡°So satisfying! Demon God Lin did well! Those saints have always acted superior and regarded all other living beings as ants beneath them. Now, they have finally experienced what despair is!¡±

    Someoneughed and cheered for Lin Xun.

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t Lin Xunpletely anger those ancient orthodoxies after this?¡± Someone frowned with worry.

    Someone jeered, ¡°Nonsense! He can take down even Saints. Which ancient orthodoxy would be so blind to mess with Lin Xun in the future? Do they think not enough saints have been killed?¡±

    This was themon people. They were just bystanders and so would make different evaluations based on their own preferences.

    But no matter what no one dared to ridicule or mock Lin Xun again.

    He was no longer someone who they could nder and insult!

    He could even kill Saints! How many people in the past and present had been able to achieve what he had?

    ¡°From now on, Demon God Lin has proved himself and will be number one out of all of his peers. He is unstoppable and no major force would dare to bully him!¡±

    Many people sighed.

    On this day, the Supreme Realm came to an end, and it should have been the focus of attention for everyone in the world.

    But everyone was astounded by the fact that Lin Xun was first ce on the Genius Gold Rankings in these ten years of the Supreme Realm, surpassing all other heroes. He was regarded as the strongest among everyone in the Supreme Realm!

    Additionally, today, he killed nine powerful saints despite being only at the seventh longevity tribtion stage. No one knew how to describe their emotions anymore!

    It was like an unbelievable, impossible miracle.

    It could even be regarded as a present day legend!

    Some extraordinary characters who came out of the Supreme Realm, such as Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Little Golden-Winged Dapeng King, Yuan Fatian and others were also bbergasted by the news.

    Meanwhile, friends of Lin Xun, such as Ji Xingyao, Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian, Xiao Qinghe, Mi Hengzhen and Yue Jianming could not help butment at the fact that he was abnormal, but in truth, they felt extremely proud of him!

    Even a saint could not do anything to him. Was that not amazing? Who in his generation couldpare to him?

    On the same day, news came out that Quasi-Emperor Bai Yujing, who had not appeared for a long time, issued an order that when the war of the nine domains broke out, if Lin Xun did not atone for his sins by fighting off the enemies, he will be the first to kill Lin Xun!

    A tossed stone raised a thousand ripples!

    Bai Yujing, a living fossil who had lived for an unknown number of years, an almighty figure who was suspected to have stepped into the Emperor Stage, was also rmed!

    He might have demanded Lin Xun to atone for his sins, but he did not personally take action to deal with him. Even if he was unhappy with Lin Xun¡¯s act of killing so many Saints, he only ordered him to participate in the uing war of the nine domains.

    <i>Could it be that even a Quasi-Emperor acknowledges Lin Xun¡¯s strength? </i>Bai Yujing¡¯s attitude chilled some ancient orthodoxies.

    This was especially true for the Omega Sword Sect. All the higher-ups of the sect and the disciples were dumbstruck by the news.

    They were the only ones who knew that Bai Yujing was the senior brother of the founder of their sect, so they were shocked to hear that he did not pursue the matter further. After all, Lin Xun had murdered two True Saints, Yu Xiu and Ku Ya, of their sect!

    His action could even be understood as sparing Lin Xun!

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    The Omega Sword Sect was filled with the sounds of wailing.

    ¡°Mister Miaoxuan of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion also appeared, but he stood aside and did not stop Lin Xun from killing the Saints!¡±

    This piece of news triggered another storm in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The Divine Apparatus Pavilion was one of the most mysterious and respected Hidden Holy Lands in the world, but they also...acknowledged Lin Xun?

    In short, in the tenth year of the great age, on the day when the Supreme Realm came to an end, Lin Xun¡¯s name illuminated the Ancient Wastnd Domain like the great sun, attracting worldwide attention and sparking discussion and uproars!

    He was like a legend of the younger generation. He erupted with unprecedented power and scared the ancient orthodoxies witless!

    The world continued in this state for more than a month before gradually calming down.

    No one could deny that Lin Xun had established his power!

    ......

    Snow Mulberry City was named after the snow mulberry trees nted all over the city.

    The snow mulberry trees had roots like horned dragons and were blossoming with crystal white flowers in the cold air. However, after the death of the saints, the snow-white flowers were dyed a ring bright-red shade.

    The color of blood evoked poignant emotions.

    The city was filled with flowers, but also covered with blood!

    Since then, every year the snow mulberry flowers bloomed as red as blood, and it became a widely discussed spectacle of the world.

    It was said that many cultivators heard the faint sobbing of Saints when the snow mulberry flowers were blooming...

    As a result, Snow Mulberry City also made it onto the Annals of History and would be remembered by future generations as a legendary city in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In the endless years toe, it attracted countless cultivator visitors.

    Thinking back to the bloody battle when Saints fell like the rain, many influential figures could not help but exim in admiration at the mention of the name Demon God Lin.

    ......

    Several dayster.

    In a cave in the lush valley, Lin Xun woke up from meditation and felt that his body had been recharged and his mind refreshed.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth exchanging one life-killing Stupa heart for the lives of nine Saints...¡± Lin Xun exhaled.

    The life-killing Stupa heart, left by Saint Buddha Xingjia, was unimaginably terrifying because it was a power of the Emperor Stage!

    Unfortunately, it could only be used once.

    And now it had vanished.

    However, this battle allowed Lin Xun to experience the brilliance of an Emperor cultivator and thus strengthened his determination to seek the dao.

    In the Omega Secret Realm in his mind-sea, the cold and ethereal voice of the mysterious woman suddenly sounded, ¡°Why did you not ask for my help?¡±

    This was the first time she asked a question on her own initiative!

    A smile curved Lin Xun¡¯s lips as he responded through his spirit sense. ¡°They are just a bunch of old animals, Elder, there was no need to bother you.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you are trying to get rid of your psychological dependence on me. Yes, ten years of being in the Supreme Realm have indeed brought about great changes in you. It is very good that you understand this...¡± The woman¡¯s cold voice contained a rare hint of emotion.

    She was emotionally moved.

    She had watched Lin Xun grow up and observed him rise from a nobody to who he was today. How would she not be touched now that Lin Xun had made such achievements and no longer needed to rely on her?

    The young eagle would one day spread his wings and fly.

    A true cultivator should also be independent and self-reliant!

    On the path of the great dao, if one only relied on their background, power, possessions and other people¡¯s protection...

    Their sess would be limited!

    ¡°Elder, you tter me. If I encounter an irresolvable predicament in the future, I will definitely still seek your help,¡± Lin Xun quickly exined with a wry smile.

    Who was he kidding? He would not give up on the opportunity of asking the mysterious woman to lend a hand.

    Of course, he had a sort of drive and determination in his heart. When the time came that he would never need to turn to the mysterious woman for help in the future....

    ...that would be even better!

 Chapter 1358 Head to Baiyujing Again

    <h4>Chapter 1358 Head to Baiyujing Again</h4>

    ¡°Dependence is a thief in the heart. And you have killed it. Even if you seek help, it has nothing to do with dependence. This is the difference between resigning to the inevitable and not resigning to the inevitable,¡± said the mysterious woman casually.

    ¡°It is not enough to simply cut off dependence and be self-reliant. For you, in the future, you should also have the ambition to surpass the sages of all times and to ascend the pinnacle of the great dao.¡±

    After that, there was silence.

    Lin Xun responded with a smile, knowing that the mysterious woman¡¯s attitude towards him had changed from before.

    The pinnacle of the great dao!

    Those words brought a surge of emotions welling up inside Lin Xun.

    It could mean ascending the highest point of the great dao or it could mean reaching the farthest point of the great dao, or it could mean bing the strongest above the great dao!

    ¡°Take it step by step. It¡¯s not good to bite off more than one can chew...¡±

    After a while, Lin Xun calmed his emotions and rose to his feet.

    The crisis he faced right after returning from the Supreme Realm had been resolved, and now it was time to deal with some personal affairs.

    ¡°A¡¯lu, will we meet again?¡±

    Lin Xun moved A¡¯lu, Toady and Caicai out of the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    After learning that the crisis had been averted, A¡¯lu decided to leave. He wanted to return to his master and find out about the mystery of his life.

    He grinned, ¡°Hey, of course we will meet again. Brother, you are so famous now, don¡¯t tell me you are worried that I can¡¯t find you?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a promise? The war of the nine domains will inevitably break out one day. When that happens, how about we brothers reunite on the battlefield?¡± Toady suggested.

    ¡°Alright!¡± A¡¯lu readily agreed.

    Not long after that, he bid farewell and left.

    As Lin Xun and Toady watched his mighty figure disappear, a feeling of pensive sadness filled their hearts. They did not know when they would see each other again after this separation.

    They could only hope that each other would take care of themselves.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, I...I also should head back too,¡± Caicai murmured, the reluctance on her pretty and innocent face was obvious.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Caicai, perhaps I mighte to see you soon.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Caicai¡¯s dark almond-shaped eyes widened, then she eximed happily, ¡°Young Master Lin, if youe, you will be treated as an esteemed guest. I have to prepare well on how to wee you.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°But how should I find you?¡±

    Although the Cloud Weaver n was not one of the most powerful ancient ns in the world, it was known to be extremely mysterious and their nsmen rarely appeared in the world.

    ¡°Here, this is a pouch I made. Young Master, if you are looking for me, just head to the Cloud Dream Reservoir and open the pouch. It will guide you.¡±

    Caicai handed a light pink pouch to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun held it in his hand. The pouch, embroidered with cloud patterns, was soft and warm and had the delicate fragrance of a young girl.

    ¡°Would you like me to see you off?¡± asked Lin Xun

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I can go home by myself.¡± Caicai grinned, waving her little soft hand before she turned around and left.

    The girl¡¯s slender figure gradually faded under the beautiful glow of the sunset.

    ¡°Take care, Caicai. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to weave the most beautiful wedding dress in the world and drink the wedding liquor you brewed,¡± Toady cried out.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    From the distance, a maiden¡¯s shy cry rang out before she vanished in a sh like a startled rabbit.

    Toady couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°She¡¯s such a nice girl.¡±

    ¡°Do you like her?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t?¡±

    Toady rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I thought you were nning to be Caicai¡¯s groom,¡± teased Lin Xun.

    Toady said irritably, ¡°I am devoted to the dao and have never thought about any romantic rtionships. What¡¯s more, no woman in this world is worthy of me.¡±

    He had started bragging again.

    Lin Xunshed out with a kick. ¡°Toady, make a trip to Spirit Treasure Holy Land and meet up with Miss Zhao. When I return, we shall find a way back to the lower world together.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Toady looked puzzled.

    ¡°To take care of some personal matters.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xun still did not tell Toady what he nned to do.

    Revenge was indeed a private matter, and he did not want Toady to get involved in it.

    Toady took a deep breath. ¡°Then you muste.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    On the same day, Toady left for Spirit Treasure Holy Land in the Ink White Province.

    This was what Lin Xun had agreed with Zhao Jingxuan and Toady before leaving the Supreme Realm.

    ¡°I¡¯m all alone now...¡±

    Standing alone in the vast world, Lin Xun felt extremely quiet.

    ¡°Master, I am still here,¡± Little Silver reminded him in his mind-sea.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, then he burst intoughter. ¡°Yes, I have you, how about we make a trip to Baiyujing?¡±

    ¡°How would I disobey Master¡¯s order?¡± Little Silver gave a rare smile. His usual serious and handsome face had be brighter than the sun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Xun did not hesitate at all.

    Yun Qingbai had died, but the aplices in the massacre of the Lin n were still alive. It was time to put an end to everything.

    ......

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain was huge. After the four worlds were unified, the entire world had be very different from before.

    Lin Xun left the valley and flew around in the air for several hours before he discovered a city.

    Only after he entered the city did he realize he hade to a city that originally belonged to the border of the South Wonder World.

    In the busy streets, there was an endless flow of people and the shouts of street vendors. From time to time, creatures of various races would pass through the crowd.

    Standing in the middle of the bustling and chaotic street, Lin Xun could not help but fall into a trance. He had not experienced the secr world and its liveliness for a long time.

    ¡°It is said that Demon God Lin, after arriving in the West Infinity World, already demonstrated his unique brilliance. Although he was a nobody at the time, he had the guts topete with disciples of the ancient orthodoxies and killed without mercy...¡±

    In a teahouse, a storyteller was sputtering incessantly.

    Many customers had gathered around to listen in, bursting into exmations from time to time.

    Lin Xun stared at them nkly.

    He never thought that his deeds would be retold by storytellers and spread around the streets.

    And it seemed to be rather popr.

    ¡°My cousin really knows Demon God Lin. They had searched for treasures together when he was still in the West Infinity World, and they have an extremely good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Wu Dazui, stop lying. What kind of person is your cousin? Is he worthy of being associated with the Demon God Lin?¡±

    Lin Xun had only walked a few steps when another squabble caught his attention. The corners of his lips twitched.

    At the same time, he was wondering what was going on. Why were there remarks and discussions about him no matter where he went?

    Soon, Lin Xun came to the center of the city, where a News Tree was glowing brightly.

    Many figures were gathered around the tree.

    Lin Xun took a closer look and understanding dawned on him right away. The majority of the news on the News Tree was rted to him!

    The number one person in the Supreme Realm, the first on the Genius Gold Rankings, the present day legend, the unparalleled talent of the younger generation...

    Lin Xun had been crowned with all sorts of peculiar titles.

    But every piece of news mentioned the bloody battle that resulted in the deaths of several saints a few days ago.

    When Lin Xun saw this, he finally understood the situation. He had be famous in the world!

    This left him speechless for a while. Fortunately, he had disguised his appearance prior to entering the city.

    Given his current strength and cultivation level, it was impossible for others to see through his disguise unless they were Saints.

    ¡°What are they writing?!¡±

    Not long after that, his face darkened. One of the news reports was about the affairs between him and different women including Ji Xingyao, Bai Lingxi, Luo Jia, Le Caiwei and Zhao Jingxuan.

    This was clearly based on baseless rumors, but the writer of the news report made it sound like a love story.

    Worst of all, the news sparked the most reaction and interest.

    Men who read it looked envious and impressed.

    Women who read it were heartbroken and disappointed. Some even directly scolded Lin Xun for his womanizing behavior and bad character.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was darker than ever. This was all fabricated and untrue!

    But he could not exin himself.

    ¡°No wonder the world has a love-hate rtionship with the Wind Speaker n...¡± Lin Xun gnashed his teeth.

    After several minutes, he had a general idea of what was happening in the present world, and then he continued onwards to Baiyujing.

    He pushed on with his journey on the Grand Universe Ark. Along the way, he began toprehend and practice the Taixuan Sword Scripture.

    Half a monthter.

    He reached the territory of Baiyujing.

    At this moment, in his heart, a Taixuan quintessence had been cultivated. Shaped like a sword, it was transparent and crystal clear, floating among the power of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer.

    Within the sword body contained Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation, essence, qi, and spirit.

    This sword was also called the Taixuan Heart Sword. Only the power of the Taixuan Heart Sword could control the Taixuan Sword Qi in other acupoints of the body!

    Lin Xun has only had his first glimpse into the sword scripture and begun to cultivate the Taixuan Heart Sword, but it was already a very good start.

    From now on, he only needed to follow the secrets of the sword scripture to cultivate sword qi in the acupoints all over his body.

    However, it was not easy. It tested a cultivator¡¯s mentality and understanding of the sword dao.

    If one did not know how to do it, one would never be able to cultivate eight hundred and forty million sword qi in their life.

    Omega Sword Sect, Cloud Light Hall.

    This was the training hall of inner sect elder Meng Qiujing.

    ¡°What should we do? He has killed Yun Qingbai, so he won¡¯t let us off. Even Saints are no match for him. We...how can we deal with him?¡±

    Zhao Jingzhen paced anxiously up and down the hall.

    After learning that Lin Xun had single-handedly killed nine Saints, he had been having trouble sleeping and eating. As time went by, his temper grew more and more irritable.

    ¡°Jingzhen, in the Omega Sword Sect, no one can touch us.¡±

    Opposite him, Meng Rong furrowed her brows, exposing her dissatisfaction with Zhao Jingzhen. <i>How could he lose hisposure over this? Lin Xun is just a kid. It is a little surprising that he killed a few Saints.</i>

    <i>But would he have the guts to force his way into the Omega Sword Sect?</i>

 Chapter 1359 The Truth Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 1359 The Truth Back Then</h4>

    Meng Rong had to admit that she was indeed shocked and terrified when she learned that Lin Xun had killed several Saints.

    As a former imperial concubine of the Ziyao Empire, she knew well how the fact that a newborn of the Lin n possessed the Origin Aeth Artery was leaked out.

    Yun Qingbai might be the main culprit in the bloody massacre of the Lin n back then, but she was closely linked to ying the role of aplice.

    But she was not afraid.

    They were in the Omega Sword Sect. Would Lin Xun have the guts toe here and kill?

    It was said that the kid was only at the seventh longevity tribtion stage, and the reason he seeded in killing so many Saints by himself was because of the help of an external power.

    ¡°Mother, we can¡¯t possibly stay in the Omega Sword Sect all our lives and never go outside, right?¡±

    Zhao Jingzhen was extremely agitated.

    He knew that, given Lin Xun¡¯s personality, he would definitely not let them off!

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good. The entire sect is investigating the cause of Yun Qingbai¡¯s death. If the sect master knows that the feud between Yun Qingbai and Lin Xun¡¯s family was caused by us, he will never forgive us.¡±

    Suddenly, Meng Qiujing¡¯s tall and built figure appeared in Cloud Light Hall, his face overcast with a frown.

    He was Meng Rong¡¯s father and Zhao Jingzhen¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°This...¡± Meng Rong panicked.

    Zhao Jingzhen also stiffened, and his expression changed drastically.

    Only a few people in the entire Omega Sword Sect knew about Yun Qingbai stealing Lin Xun¡¯s Origin Aeth Artery. If this matter was exposed, the sect would be enraged and they would not be able to conceal their involvement in it.

    ¡°Meng Rong, take Zhao Jingzhen away from here.¡±

    Meng Qiujing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go back to the lower world and seek help from Zhao Yuanji. Jingzhen is his biological son, and there is no way he would just let him die and not save him.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    Meng Rong trembled all over, expression changing indefinitely. That man was in charge of the Ziyao Empire and wielded powers as vast as the sea.

    Even though Meng Rong was his concubine, she had never understood him. He was like a mystery¡ªunfathomable and cold-blooded!

    Unless absolutely necessary, she would rather never see him again in her life.

    ¡°Grandfather, my father will only send me to guard the imperial mausoleum. I would rather stay in the Omega Sword Sect than do that.¡± Zhao Jingzhen also panicked.

    To him, his father was a terrifying existence who only had the world and the great dao in his eyes.

    Among all the children of the imperial family, he only ever attached importance to Zhao Jingxuan!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Meng Qiujing did not change his stance. ¡°I will open up the boundary node to the lower world for you. Once you get there, don¡¯te back again!¡±

    The passages to the lower world had long been destroyed. Meng Qiujing believed that, unless Lin Xun could control simr boundary nodes, he would never be able to return to the lower world ever in this lifetime.

    Meng Rong¡¯s expression was still overcast. After a long while, she inhaled deeply and nodded in agreement.

    On the other hand, Zhao Jingzhen was in a dazed state as if all his strength had been drained from him.

    He knew that even if he returned to the lower world, what awaited him would be nothing but a life of darkness and being a tomb keeper for the rest of his life!

    ......

    There were thirty-six mountain peaks in the rear mountain of Omega Sword Sect.

    Not long after that, Meng Qiujing appeared in front of one of the peaks. After informing them of his arrival, he walked down a mountain path at the bottom of the mountain peak.

    At the end of the mountain path he was greeted by a huge pool of moltenva. The fiery redva bubbled and produced a scorching and frightening aura.

    A dark divine sword bobbed about in the pool ofva, seeming extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Lord, the matter is very likely going to be exposed.¡±

    Meng Qiujing bowed and spoke respectfully, his expression showing a hint of unconceble fear.

    ¡°I heard.¡±

    Suddenly, a figure of nothingness emerged from the dark divine sword.

    Only upon a careful look would one see an old man with the most indifferent expression on his face. His hair and beard werebed neatly, and his eyes were as bright as the sun.

    ¡°Back then, I was the one who brought Yun Qingbai into the sect from a poor little vige, and I was also the one who raised and trained him. I wanted him to be a leading figure of the supreme generation, but unfortunately...he turned out to be not good enough.¡± The old man sighed but his voice was devoid of emotions.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai was a very important chess piece. I ced all my efforts on him, and I even thought of letting him take charge of our n after the Supreme Realm came to an end.¡±

    The old man floated above the dark divine sword like an illusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to train up another sessor. In less than ten years, the war of nine domains will break out, which means...the n we have been working hard towards for decades... haspletely failed...¡±

    As the old man reached the end of his sentence, his voice quivered with deep bitterness and hatred. ¡°Yun Qingbai is useless! He ruined my great n!

    ¡°ording to the n, if he became the number one figure of the supreme generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, then given his influence, he can y a crucial role in the war of the nine domains. If the n had gone smoothly, then we could have wiped out all the supreme figures of the younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain in one go!

    ¡°But...¡±

    A menacing expression twisted the old man¡¯s features. ¡°He was killed!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Frightening murderous intent spread outwards from the old man. Meng Qiujing froze up like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The old man uttered a dismal groan.

    No one knew how much effort and sacrifice he had made for Yun Qingbai. And now, everything had been in vain.

    How would he not be filled with hatred?

    Meng Qiujing could not help asking after hesitating for a long time, ¡°Lord, why did you not kill Lin Xun when you went to the lower world?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The old man¡¯s face darkened, his expression ice-cold. ¡°At this point, there is no need to hide it from you. That kid¡¯s background is not ordinary at all.

    ¡°At that time, I wanted to wipe out the entire Lin n and leave no one alive, but a mysterious man came to rescue the kid and mother. That man not only rescued Lin Xun, but also destroyed the boundary power I set up and that rmed the influential figures in the lower world.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed strangely, which seemed to be filled with fear and also puzzlement. ¡°I did not expect there to be a true Emperor Stage expert lurking in the lower world!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Meng Qiujing looked like he was struck by lightning. The lower world was so bleak that it was regarded as an abandoned ce by the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    How could an Emperor expert exist there?

    ¡°Hmph! If that did not happen, then why would I fail to kill that measly ant?¡±

    The old man snorted coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t dare to stay around for too long, so I just took Yun Qingbai and left in a hurry. Otherwise, I would have found out which Emperor is watching over the lower world!¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s expression changed again.

    He knew how terrifyingly powerful the old man was. If it wasn¡¯t to conceal his identity and not be noticed by the old antiques in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, then he would not be afraid of any existence at the Saint or King Stage!

    ¡°Lord, what should we do now?¡± asked Meng Qiujing.

    ¡°The n has failed. I no longer have a role in Ancient Wastnd Domain. I can only...leave.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was low, as if he was reluctant to do so.

    ¡°Lord, are you going back to your homnd? Then what about...me?¡± Meng Qiujing asked again.

    The old man decided, ¡°Stay here for now. If I need you in the future, I will contact you.¡±.

    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve and tossed a jade bottle to Meng Qiujing¡¯s feet. ¡°This is the antidote to the Mind Locking Curse. There are one hundred pills inside, which should be enough to prevent you from suffering an adverse reaction for one hundred years.¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s face paled and he cried out in panic, ¡°Lord, what will happen after one hundred years then?¡±

    ¡°One hundred years from now...Haha, maybe the Ancient Wastnd Domain will have already been breached by then. At that time, I wille andpletely remove the Mind Locking Curse on you.¡±

    The old man smiled faintly.

    Not long after that, Meng Qiujing left the cave in despair. The bright sky felt particrly blinding to him.

    ¡°He only gave me another one hundred years to live, he¡¯s...too cruel!¡±

    He smoldered with resentment and anger, and several times he had the urge to reveal the old man¡¯s identity and expose himpletely.

    But in the end, he still held back.

    On this day, earthshaking sad news came from the Omega Sword Sect. An ancestor called Fan Qi who had been in closed-door cultivation in the sacredva pool in the rear mountain for years died as a result of being possessed by demons during training.

    The sudden news filled everyone in the Omega Sword Sect with deep sorrow. Ancestor Fan Qi was a true Saint, yet he died in such a way.

    Following the death of Yu Xiu and Ku Ya, today, Ancestor Fan Qi also died. This was a huge blow to the Omega Sword Sect.

    Only Meng Qiujing sneered to himself. <i>Ancestor Fan Qi died hundreds of years ago. It¡¯s just that his body had been upied by someone else all these years.</i>

    <i>Now that he was gone, the body naturally would be possessed by demons.</i>

    ......

    The moment Lin Xun entered Baiyujing, he heard the news about the death of Ancestor Fan Qi from the Omega Sword Sect.

    But he was baffled by it. <i>How can a saint die during training? Is the saint path that dangerous?</i>

    But very quickly, he paid no more attention to it.

    He hade to Baiyujing to eliminate the aplices to the massacre of the Lin n!

    Two dayster.

    He finally acquired all sorts of information he needed and locked on a target¡ªa man called Song Qingyun.

    Dao Seeking Inn.

    On the second floor, a group of young talents had gathered together. Sitting in the main seat was a haughty young man in a feathered outfit.

    His name was Song Qingyun, an inner disciple of the Omega Sword Sect and a young genius with a cultivation base of the Cyclic Derivation Stage.

    Although he was only at the Cyclic Derivation Stage, he seemed to be the center of attention, with everyone sitting around him like stars surrounding the moon.

    ¡°Brother Song, do you know the truth about the death of Ancestor Fan Qi? He was a Saint, how would he just pass away like that?¡± someone asked.

    Song Qingyun¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How can we pry into such a confidential matter?¡±

    At that moment, a white d youngster walked up to the second floor and marched straight towards Song Qingyun and the others.

    His gaze ran across the room before quicklynding on Song Qingyun, who was sitting in the main seat.

    ¡°Song Qingyun?¡± asked the youngster.

    Suddenly, everyone frowned.

 Chapter 1360 Luring the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1360 Luring the Enemy</h4>

    ¡°What gall!¡± A person smacked the table and sprung up before Song Qingyun could speak. It was a luxuriously dressed man who was clearly a descendant of a noble n. He pointed at Lin Xun and scolded, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re having a gathering?!¡±

    The others also disyed their displeasure.

    The young man who had suddenly walked up to the second floor was indeed Lin Xun. He cast a nce at the luxuriously dressed man.

    Thetter instantly froze on the spot and started shivering as a great terror swept through his heart. He felt as if he had just been eyed by a god.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    His knees went weak and fell back on his seat with a dull expression.

    Seeing this, the entire room was startled.

    Song Qingyun¡¯s eyes flickered. He said, ¡°Do you need me for something, friend?¡±

    Lin Xun only said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    From start to end, he had only said two short sentences. The first one was ¡®Song Qingyun?¡¯ so as to confirm the target¡¯s identity. The second one was ¡®Follow me,¡¯ and he had said it without any emotion.

    But to the shock of the others, Song Qingyun instantly got up and followed Lin Xun.

    After they disappeared from view, everyone in the room looked at each other in bewilderment. <i>Is that man an acquaintance of Song Qingyun?</i>

    They didn¡¯t understand what had happened because they had no idea that when Lin Xun¡¯s seventh longevity cultivation was applied on a Cyclic Derivation cultivator like Song Qingyun, it was enough to take over thetter¡¯s spirit and mind!

    ......

    In the shadow of a hill outside the city, Lin Xun appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his sleeve, Song Qingyun tumbled on the ground.

    It was only then did Song Qingyune to his senses. His expression drastically changed, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Senior, my master is Meng Qiujing, an inner elder of the Omega Sword Sect. If I have somehow offended you, please take ount of this and forgive me.¡±

    As an inner disciple of the Omega Sword Sect, how could he not realize that the young man in front of him was highly likely a King stage monster?

    ¡°Meng Qiujing¡¯sst disciple, right? I was looking for you.¡± Lin Xun casually said, ¡°I need you to help me with something. If you cooperate, then you won¡¯t have to worry about your life...¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to finish, Song Qingyun hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate!¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. <i>This fellow is too spineless. He¡¯s from the same Omega Sword Sect as Yun Qingbai, but the difference is like heaven and earth.</i>

    ¡°Alright. First, I need to get something from your memory. You¡¯d better not resist because it¡¯s useless and will instead cause you unimaginable pain.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t want to waste his time on a coward. He ordered, ¡°Little Silver, your turn.¡±

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Little Silver swept out in a silver streak and entered Song Qingyun¡¯s mind sea.

    ¡°What...do you...¡± Song Qingyun was frightened, but before he could even attempt to resist, his face became lifeless like his soul had wandered off.

    Lin Xun quietly waited.

    Little Silver was a descendant of the God Devourer Insects. The abilities it had at the Supreme King longevity stage was more than enough to extract all the memories from Song Qingyun¡¯s spirit!

    Moreover, the memories were guaranteed to be authentic and not forged.

    ¡°Master, all done.¡± Little Silver appeared a little whileter, looking rxed.

    Lin Xun nodded. He nned to kill Meng Qiujing, Meng Rong, and Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen. Since it was impossible to just go and break into the Omega Sword Sect, he could only find another way.

    After two days of investigating, he finally selected Song Qingyun.

    This person was Meng Qiujing¡¯s final and treasured core disciple. Meng Qiujing obviously considered him the first in line to inherit hisplete legacy.

    Lin Xun¡¯s idea was that as long as he had Song Qingyun in control, he could plot and lure Meng Qiujing out from the Omega Sword Sect.

    Then, he would proceed to control Meng Qiujing. By that point, Meng Rong and Zhao Jingzhen, who could only survive under the protection of the Omega Sword Sect, would also have no way to escape.

    ¡°Master, I found something interesting from this man¡¯s memories,¡± said Little Silver with an odd expression.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°This guy is actually Meng Qiujing¡¯s illegitimate son! It¡¯s just that Meng Qiujing has been keeping this a secret, so no one else in the Omega Sword Sect knows about it,¡± replied Little Silver.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression also became strange. <i>So that¡¯s why such a coward is still so highly valued and cultivated by Meng Qiujing...</i>

    He looked at Song Qingyun, seemingly pondering something.

    ¡°Looks like our n will need to change.¡±

    ......

    In the afternoon, a huge piece of news spread in the city¡ª

    ¡°Song Qingyun, an inner disciple of the Omega Sword Sect, was caught red-handed by a passing expert when he was forcing himself on a young girl! The expert, in a fit of rage, captured him and tied him above the city gates as a public punishment!¡±

    The whole city was abuzz.

    Baiyujing was the territory of the Omega Sword Sect, yet someone had the audacity to capture one of its disciples and hang him above the city gates in public disy!

    That afternoon, many people in the city saw with their own eyes Song Qingyun indeed being bound on the city wall. He looked all disheveled and was obviously unconscious.

    ¡°Who did this?¡±

    Everyone had the same question. Such an action was simply a p in the face of the Omega Sword Sect.

    Many peoplemented, ¡°s, what a troubled time we¡¯re in. The Omega Sword Sect has just lost three Saints in a row and is still in turmoil. Now, even Song Qingyun is tied up and humiliated in public. Does this mean many people think that the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s might is no longer as great as it once was?¡±

    Meanwhile, many were entertained since the trouble had nothing to do with them. ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve long heard that Song Qingyun is very pompous and lecherous. This isn¡¯t his first time assaulting innocent girls. It¡¯s just that...heh...he met someone formidable this time!¡±

    That evening, the news spread to the Omega Sword Sect and caused an uproar.

    Cloud Light Hall.

    When Meng Qiujing heard about what happened, he was furious. <i>Our sect is going through a stormy time, and that prodigal son still has the heart to do this kind of nasty thing?!</i>

    ¡°Intolerable! How dare they make light of our Omega Sword Sect like that?! No matter who did it, we must execute them as a warning to others!¡±

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s hurry and do something about this! Senior Brother Song is still being hung on public disy! This...this is a humiliation.¡±

    One disciple arrived at Cloud Light Hall after another, filled with ¡®righteous¡¯ indignation as they mored to rescue Song Qingyun and kill the culprit.

    ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t think this isn¡¯t already embarrassing enough?!¡± roared Meng Qiujing.

    The entire hall instantly grew silent.

    At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly resounded outside, ¡°Junior Brother Meng, Song Qingyun is yourst disciple, isn¡¯t he? You will need to settle this scandalous matter yourself. He must be punished for doing such a despicable deed in broad daylight. I need a satisfactory answer!¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡±

    The majestic voice rang out, ¡°Junior Brother Meng, recently our sect has been gued by a series of misfortunes and is going through a turbulent time. I hope that something like this won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡±

    With that, the voice disappeared.

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s face was gloomy as he just couldn¡¯t wait to p his prodigal son to death. <i>He really knows to bring nothing but more trouble to me!</i>

    Meng Qiujing took a deep breath to calm down and dismissed the disciples. ¡°You can all leave. I¡¯ll personally go and take a look at this.¡±

    He then stood still and pondered for a while. In the end, he left, flying up toward the horizon.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who has such guts to humiliate my son like that!¡± In the night clouds, Meng Qiujing¡¯s face was ice-cold, his heart steaming with killing intent.

    There had really been one disaster after another recently, and Meng Qiujing had also umted a stomach full of anger. Now that the bullying concerned himself, he could no longer endure it.

    ¡°Wait... No, how could this happen for no reason at all? Qingyun would never do such a stupid thing in broad daylight and even get caught at that!¡±

    Halfway there, Meng Qiujing suddenly frowned as he felt that something was wrong.

    ¡°Moreover, who in the world doesn¡¯t know that Baiyujing is the territory of the Omega Sword Sect? Only an idiot would dare to humiliate an inner disciple in full view of the public, or they¡¯re simply tired of living...¡±

    The more Meng Qiujing thought about it, the clearer it was that something was off.

    As an old monster of the King stage, he had experienced countless plots and schemes.

    He had just been blindsided and taken over by fury earlier. Now that he had calmed down, he instantly noticed the fishy aspects.

    ¡°Could it be that...it¡¯s to deal with me?¡±

    Meng Qiujing abruptly stopped in the air. Under the night was as ck as ink, a wisp of starlight pierced through the clouds and reflected his flickering expressions.

    Less than a thousand miles ahead was the city where Song Qingyun was bound.

    But at this moment, in Meng Qiujing¡¯s eyes, it was a huge that had been carefullyid out, just waiting for him to run headlong into it.

    He hesitated in an internal struggle.

    No one knew that Song Qingyun was actually his own son. As a father, how could he sit still and watch his son suffer?

    But what if it was a trap that targeted him? Should he still go?

    Meng Qiujing could not make up his mind. ¡°If it¡¯s really to deal with me, then who on earth would do so? They didn¡¯t even dare to reveal their identity and could only use Qingyun to force me toe out... Don¡¯t tell me...it¡¯s that loathsome boy?!¡±

    A name suddenly surfaced in his head ¨C Lin Xun!

    Meng Qiujing gasped as a chill ran down his spine.

    He had a strong premonition that it was definitely Lin Xun. Only Lin Xun would have the motive toy out a n to deal with him!

    He had already predicted after hearing of Yun Qingbai¡¯s death that Lin Xun would definitely find time to deal with him, Meng Rong, and Zhao Jingzhen.

    Therefore, he had taken one step ahead and sent Meng Rong and Zhao Jingzhen away.

    This had been just in case, but Meng Qiujing did not expect that Lin Xun woulde so quickly!

    ¡°No. I must go back!¡±

    Meng Qiujing gritted his teeth and decided to turn back around, knowing he was no match for Lin Xun who was capable of killing even Saints.

    For the sake of preserving his own life, he could only give up his own son. As long as he hid in the Omega Sword Sect and didn¡¯te out, there would be nothing Lin Xun could do to him no matter how capable he was!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity for Qingyun...¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s heart ached like it was being cut through by a knife. He felt an indescribable grief and fury, but also indescribably fortunate.

    Perhaps it was because he was lucky enough to recognize and avoid a fatal disaster.

    At this moment, Meng Qiujing¡¯s state of mind was veryplex.

    But all of a sudden, his expression abruptly changed, and he stopped in his tracks. At some point, a tall figure had unknowingly appeared on his path.

 Chapter 1361 The Identity of the Real Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 1361 The Identity of the Real Culprit</h4>

    Meng Qiujing had never met Lin Xun before, but when he saw the tall figure blocking his path, he instantly knew that it was him.

    He was in disbelief. How did the other party discover him?

    ¡°Even a tiger will not devour its own cubs. Yet, you wouldn¡¯t even save your own son. You are truly cruel,¡± said Lin Xun.

    His voice was indifferent, but it struck Meng Qiujing like lightning and caused his hair to stand up.

    Even the Omega Sword Sect didn¡¯t know that Song Qingyun was his son. How did Lin Xun find out about this?!

    ¡°Abomination, this is the territory of the Omega Sword Sect, not where you can act wildly!¡± Meng Qiujing suddenly bellowed, his voice rumbling like thunder.

    Hearing this, Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up in ridicule. ¡°You¡¯re still trying to notify your sect so they cane and save you?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Meng Qiujing¡¯s expression dramatically sank when he realized that his voice had been blocked by an invisibleyer of restrictive force.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun swung his hand. His dao aura immediately formed a splendid starry river and swept out.

    Meng Qiujing had the cultivation of the second longevity stage. Without that, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to serve as an inner elder of the Omega Sword Sect. However, when faced with this strike, he felt indescribably helpless.

    The gap between them was too big!

    In an ear-piercing explosionced with unwilling roars, Meng Qiujing was wrapped up by the dazzling light and lost consciousness.

    The next moment, Lin Xun picked him up and swiftly flew into the darkness.

    Recalling what had just happened, even he had to admit that this Meng Qiujing was extremely vignt and shrewd, immediately retreating when he sensed something bad.

    It was astonishing how quickly he reacted and how ruthless his heart was.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had never intended to sit and wait for Meng Qiujing to fall into his trap.

    A fight with an old King stage monster inside the city would inevitably expose his power and identity and cause an unnecessary uproar.

    Taking this into consideration, Lin Xun had arranged for Little Silver to remain in the city while he had left to guard the road.

    Thanks to this, he was able to catch the big fish that was Meng Qiujing.

    ......

    In the city under the ink-dark night.

    A building had been covered in invisible restrictive runes.

    ¡°Can you not let Qingyun know about these things? He is innocent and has never gotten involved in any persecution of the Lin Family. I beg you, please let him off the hook.¡± Meng Qiujing looked defeated as he halfy on the ground. He seemed to have suddenly aged a great deal.

    Song Qingyun was still unconscious like an abandoned dog on the cold ground, which made his heart ache.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t my family innocent? Have you ever thought of letting them go just once?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face was expressionless, and there wasn¡¯t a shred of emotion in his eyes.

    ¡°We...we were forced!¡± shouted Meng Qiujing in distress. ¡°We are not the real culprit!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know it was Yun Qingbai,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Meng Qiujing clenched his jaw and spilled the secret, ¡°No, Yun Qingbai was just a poor puppet with his entire life in someone else¡¯s grasp. He was only at the early Cyclic Derivation stage back then; how could he possibly have the ability to sneak into the lower world and do such a thing without being noticed?¡±

    He had obviously decided to throw all care out the window in order to protect himself.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°Then, was it the man who raised Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Meng Qiujing was incredulous. ¡°You...you already knew? It seems Yun Qingbai told you. Was he also very unwilling when he was nearing his death? A supreme talent born with a sword bone, but was manipted from the very beginning...¡±

    His face dimmed as he seemed to rte to this. <i>Aren¡¯t I the same as him?</i>

    Lin Xun was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Tell me about that man.¡±

    Hearing this, Meng Qiujing saw a glimmer of hope. ¡°If I tell you about him, will you spare my life?¡±

    Lin Xun said tly, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t, I can still extract the information from your spirit. I just don¡¯t want to go through the trouble.¡±

    Little Silver stood on Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder with an icy face. It was ready.

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s expression flickered. In the end, he epted his fate and bitterly pointed at Song Qingyun not far away, ¡°Can you leave a strand of bloodline for me?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°I will consider this after learning the truth.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Meng Qiujing nodded repeatedly. Taking several deep breaths, he said, ¡°That person is not from the Omega Sword Sect. You should have heard that our Ancestor Fan Qi died today in a disaster. But in fact, Ancestor Fan Qi was killed a hundred years ago. His shell was then upied by someone else...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hadn¡¯t known about this before.

    The one who had killed Ancestor Fan Qi was undoubtedly the mysterious man behind Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°That person is extreme, a demon that does not belong to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Hees from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain and has gotten one foot into the Emperor stage. A century ago, he used some unknown method to cross through the front line of our battlefield and infiltrate our domain...¡±

    Meng Qiujing was cooperative as he narrated the past in a low voice.

    ¡°He had a n to bring up someone strong enough to lead the younger generation of supreme geniuses before the opening of the nine-domain war.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai was the pawn he chose. He had been betting everything he had on him.

    ¡°But Yun Qingbai died at your hands, and this haspletely disrupted his grand n.¡±

    Speaking of this, Meng Qiujing nced at Lin Xun with aplicated expression. He wondered how the Ancient Wastnd Domain would feel when they knew that Lin Xun had helped the younger generation of heaven prides dissolve a monstrous cmity by killing Yun Qingbai.

    ¡°So, he wanted to use Yun Qingbai to do something unfavorable to the Ancient Wastnd Domain during the domain war?¡± Lin Xun was a little shaken.

    A Quasi-Emperor from an outer domain had actually been lurking within the Omega Sword Sect for the past hundred years, and even raised Yun Qingbai into the younger generation¡¯s greatest sword cultivator!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Xun, then it would have been possible for Yun Qingbai to be the leader of the whole domain¡¯s supreme characters!

    Meng Qiujing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than just ¡®do something unfavorable.¡¯ That demon nned to use Yun Qingbai¡¯s influence during the opening of the domain war to gather and wipe out all the supreme characters of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, thuspletely cutting off its path to the supreme!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun felt a chill run through his heart.

    What a cruel n!

    The current great era had been extremely splendid, and after the closing of the Supreme Realm, it would only be difficult for it to descend the Ancient Wastnd Domain again in the future.

    It could be said that the Supreme Kings right now were the only batch of supreme cultivators left in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If they were all wiped out, then the Ancient Wastnd Domain would indeed be forever devoid of the supreme!

    Lin Xun also understood why Yun Qingbai had been able to enter the lower world and easily carry out the massacre of the Lin Family.

    He had been apanied by a Quasi-Emperor, and that had been more than enough!

    ¡°Where is he? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s still in the Omega Sword Sect?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°No.¡± Meng Qiujing shook his head. ¡°Since his n failed, he left just today. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been the news of ¡®Ancestor Fan Qi¡¯s death.¡¯¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Right, there is one more thing.¡± Meng Qiujing suddenly remembered something. ¡°That demon once said something about your identity being not simple, and that he wasn¡¯t able to kill you back then because he was thwarted by a mysterious person who had originally intended to save your mother. In the end, that person ultimately seized the opportunity to save only you.¡±

    Lin Xun stiffened as his mind buzzed in realization.

    After all, it had been the n of a Quasi-Emperor. It would have been impossible for Lin Xun to survive unless someone had rescued him.

    The first person Lin Xun thought of was Mister Lu Boya who had raised him!

    ¡°What about my parents?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s mood was a little off.

    ¡°No idea.¡± Meng Qiujing shook his head. ¡°Unless something unexpected happened, they should have been killed, or else they definitely wouldn¡¯t have watched your Origin Aeth Artery being dug out.¡±

    Lin Xun had previously awakened his memory at birth, and watched from the perspective of an infant the bloody massacre on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Unfortunately, it had been just the tip of the iceberg. He had only seen his parents anxiously yelling in the sea of fire, and also Yun Qingbai indifferently and coldly marching through the fire like a killing god...

    Other than that, there had been nothing else.

    Meng Qiujing said, ¡°I only remember that demon saying there is a true Emperor expert presiding over the lower world, otherwise he could have exterminated the entire Lin n.¡±

    <i>A true Emperor?!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was in turmoil again. <i>There is an Emperor in the lower world?!</i>

    <i>Could it be Mister Lu?</i>

    <i>No, that¡¯s not right! If Mister Lu was an Emperor, then he wouldn¡¯t tolerate a Quasi-Emperor escaping...</i>

    <i>Then who could it be?</i>

    Doubts filled Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He only realized now that there were too many secrets unbeknownst to him behind the massacre of the Lin Family!

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. I was also forced. Ancestor Fan Qi was my master. How could I not loath the demon that killed him?¡±

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s expression flickered, and his voice was bitter.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t do anything about it. That demon used a mysterious mind spell on me. If I don¡¯t listen to his orders, then I would be suffering a pain that¡¯s worse than death. It¡¯s simply not up to me. Yun Qingbai was very pathetic, but I¡¯m no different. We are just pawns under that demon¡¯s control.¡±

    At this moment, Meng Qiujing was like a wretch as he sat on the ground, paralyzed. Not a trace of the bearing that a King expert should possess could be seen on him.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unperturbed. He asked, ¡°Last question, what is his name?¡±

    ¡°I only vaguely remember he said that he came from a ce called Yin Star Sea in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. He called it his homnd...¡± Meng Qiujing frowned in thought. Then, he suddenly remembered something and excitedly said, ¡°Right! He once mumbled something during cultivation: ¡®Once I, Baqi, return to my homnd, this great feat will put me on the throne...¡¯¡±

    <i>Pfff!</i>

    Meng Qiujing¡¯s eyes violently widened, and then he coughed out a huge mouthful of blood before copsing on the ground. In just the blink of an eye, he was deprived of all vitality.

    The skin all over his body had taken on a bizarre violet-blue color!

    The sudden event made Lin Xun appalled.

 Chapter 1362 Cloud Dream Reservoir

    <h4>Chapter 1362 Cloud Dream Reservoir</h4>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun shot up into the sky and spread his spirit sense to cover every corner of the city.

    Countless sounds rang out: the sound of wine cups clinking, of people chatting and eating, of vehicle wheels rolling on the ground...

    All the liveliness and ways of life in this huge city were reflected back to him through his spirit sense, but he didn¡¯t find anything that he was looking for.

    He returned to the yard and carefully scrutinized the surroundings. He found that there wasn¡¯t any trace of intrusion on the restrictive rune array that he hadid out.

    In the end, he looked at the tragic corpse of Meng Qiujing and spected that the man had died to some sort of bacsh.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s because he said that name. It triggered a forbidden spell in his body and resulted in a bacsh that wiped out his soul.¡± Little Silver swept out from Meng Qiujing¡¯s mind sea with a conclusion.

    <i>Baqi!</i>

    Lin Xun certainly would not forget this name.

    It was a Quasi-Emperor who came from a ce called Yin Star Sea in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. He had raised and trained Yun Qingbai and also personally led the massacre of the Lin Family!

    Meng Qiujing and Yun Qingbai were just pawns after all.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun waved his sleeve. Meng Qiujing¡¯s corpse swiftly turned into ashes and scattered with the wind.

    Little Silver asked, ¡°Master, what should we do with this other person?¡±

    ¡°Spare his life,¡± said Lin Xun casually. ¡°He is Meng Qiujing¡¯s son. He¡¯ll definitely be useful in the future.¡±

    Little Silver nodded, then grabbed the unconscious Song Qingyun and flew off.

    Sitting alone in the courtyard, Lin Xun took out a wine gourd and started drinking.

    Tonight, he had roughly learned of the truth about the massacre back then and also the identity of the true mastermind behind it.

    When he thought of Yun Qingbai and Meng Qiujing, it was hard for him not to feel annoyed... In the end, the two he had killed were merely pawns?

    Lin Xun was unreconciled.

    ¡°Baqi...Baqi... I will find you!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, and his eyes shed with determination.

    The enemy was a Quasi-Emperor, and he was from a ce beyond the Ancient Wastnd Domain. No one knew how far away that ce was, but so what?

    As long as he kept bing stronger, sooner orter there would be a day he would capture this culprit, even if it meant he had to travel every inch of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain!

    A few dayster, Lin Xun left Baiyujing.

    He had originally nned to continue taking his revenge on Meng Rong and Ninth Prince Zhao Jingzhen, but after thorough investigation, he had found that they had vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun guessed that the other party had prepared for this and had already hidden away out of fear after learning about him killing the Saints.

    There was nothing that he could do about this.

    However, now that Yun Qingbai and Meng Qiujing were dead, those two small fries could no longer stir any troubles at all.

    As long as they dared toe out from hiding, then it would be their time to die!

    ......

    Half a monthter, Lin Xun met up with Toady and Zhao Jingxuan at the Ink White Province in Spirit Treasure Holy Land, where they set out together and traveled to the North Dipper World.

    Cloud Dream Reservoir was located in the extreme north of the North Dipper World.

    It was a vast and infinite mountainous region that retained the primitive look of the ancient era, filled withkes, mountains, forests, and wastnds...

    In the air, enormous rainbow-colored butterfly birds soared, their screeches piercing the sky. On the barren ins, ferocious beasts galloped about, their roars like torrents that shook the earth.

    From time to time, travelers would see gigantic snow-white apes leap up to the sky and grab a giant bird before tearing it apart and eating it raw.

    There were also thumb-sized golden ants that came out in swarms. Wherever they passed, the rocks were chewed into powder that spilled all over the ce.

    It took Lin Xun¡¯s group ten days to finally reach Cloud Dream Reservoir.

    Cloud Dream Reservoir, also regarded as thend loathed by even gods and demons, may look primitive, but the qi in its atmosphere is extremely thin. It¡¯s not an ideal ce for cultivation,¡± said Zhao Jingxuan casually.

    Beforeing here, she had already gathered information on the region.

    ¡°If the Cloud Weaver n really inhabits this ce, then it¡¯s indeed very hard to find them. This ce is full of life; it¡¯s just that the qi is too sparse,¡±mented Toady.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun took out the scented pouch that Caicai had given him and gently opened it. Instantly, strands of crystal-clear silk streamed out and gradually sketched out a figure. The sight was amazing as the figure reflected the light and glowed brightly.

    It resembled Caicai¡¯s appearance.

    Toady clicked his tongue in awe. ¡°Little Miss Caicai is really dexterous. This should be the Puppet Weaving Technique that weaves the essence of starlight into puppets that are capable of many wonderful things. This little puppet should be specialized in guiding.¡±

    As soon as Toady finished hisment, the figure shot up and flew off.

    The group hurriedly followed it.

    After flying for the time it took to burn an incense stick, crossing several mountain ranges, rivers, and finally a foggy swamp, they arrived at a ce that made their eyes light up.

    It was as if they had entered a secret realm all of a sudden. Before their eyes was a verdant mountain range with towering mountains in a disorderly charming arrangement.

    At the top of each mountain, auspicious clouds quietly floated. They came in various colors such as crimson, violet, indigo, and azure, painting a beautiful scene.

    The most stunning thing was that on each cloud was an actual building, floating between the mountains and rivers like a kingdom on the clouds.

    ¡°So beautiful.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes shone brightly as it was the first time she had seen such a miraculous ce.

    Lin Xun and Toady were also amazed.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± a cold shout suddenly rang out.

    The group then saw a ck cloud swiftly approaching them before transforming into a blue-robed, stalwart man with a bow and arrows on his back.

    ¡°We are friends of Miss Caicai. Please inform her of our arrival.¡± Lin Xun politely cupped his fist, his expression calm.

    ¡°Caicai?¡± The young man furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you have a token?¡±

    Lin Xun took out the scented pouch earlier and sent it over to him.

    After a slight inspection, the man¡¯s expression immediately became much more rxed. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, this definitely belongs to Lil¡¯ Sister Caicai. Come with me.¡±

    With that, he turned around and flew into the distance.

    Along the way, Lin Xun¡¯s group would see members of the Cloud Weaver n poking their heads out of the clouds and sizing them up. It seemed as if they hadn¡¯t had outsiders visiting in a long time.

    Eventually, the blue-robed man brought them to a mountain that looked like a fairnd.

    At the top of the mountain floated a huge, glowing pce built on violet clouds. It looked solemn and holy.

    ¡°This is an important area of our n. Please wait here while I go and report,¡± said the blue-robed man before hurriedly entering the pce.

    ¡°Oh boy! Don¡¯t tell me this pce was refined from Violet Origin Starlight?!¡± Toady appraised the pce with gaping eyes.

    The Violet Origin Starlight, a wisp of light extracted from the Origin Starry Dawn, was an extremely rare material. By adding a small amount into the mix when refining a Saint treasure, the quality of the product could increase a level!

    Therefore, it was normal that Toady was shocked to see a huge pce made entirely of Violet Origin Starlight.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were also stunned when they learned about this. It was clear that the Cloud Weaver n had extraordinary heritage.

    ¡°Outsiders, it¡¯s best that you leave. Caicai is in seclusion now. She is unable to receive guests,¡± a pleasant voice suddenly rang out.

    Along with the voice, a slender figure appeared in front of the pce.

    It was a woman with long, white hair and a jasper bamboo staff in her hand. However, she looked young and extremely beautiful. Wearing a long, purple dress, her every move exuded a majestic aura.

    The blue-robed young man also appeared and reminded Lin Xun¡¯s group in a low voice, ¡°This is the matriarch of our n. You really should leave.¡±

    The trio was stunned. They had just arrived just to be turned away?

    Lin Xun cupped his fist. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m here with a favor to ask of you.¡±

    The woman indifferently said, ¡°You, the mighty Demon God Lin who can kill even Saints, have something you need to ask of my Cloud Weaver n?¡±

    She obviously knew who Lin Xun was!

    Caicai had likely told this violet-d woman about her experience after returning to the n. Since Lin Xun hade with Caicai¡¯s scented pouch, she naturally guessed his identity right away.

    Toady stepped in. ¡®¡®Senior, since you know who my brother is, naturally you also know that we are friends with Miss Caicai, but why are you driving us out? Is this how your Cloud Weaver n treats their guests?¡±

    Hearing this, the woman frowned, then sighed softly, ¡°Never mind. I might as well tell you the truth first, but after that you should really leave.¡±

    Right at this moment, a whooshing sound echoed.

    Everyone looked over and saw a robust man flying toward them. Before he even approached, his panicked voice already rang out, ¡°It¡¯s bad, Matriarch! The Golden Spectral Sparrow n has sent another emissary!¡±

    The woman¡¯s face sank and shed with anger. ¡°They¡¯re truly going too far. Didn¡¯t I tell them that I needed some more time to think about it?!¡±

    The robust man also looked indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re here to propose marriage at all, but to force it on us!¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression was uncertain. In the end, she sighed, ¡°Forget it. Invite them in.¡±

    The robust man was anxious. ¡°Matriarch, are we really going to ept their proposal? Caicai is your own daughter! How can someone like that Golden Spectral Sparrow¡¯s Young Master be worthy to be her husband?¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun¡¯s group frowned as well, knowing that the situation wasn¡¯t quite right.

    It was also a surprise to them that Caicai¡¯s mother was this beautiful violet-robed woman who was the matriarch of the Cloud Weaver n!

    ¡°Go. I have my own n.¡± Her voice allowed no refusal.

    The robust man was helpless. He left with a sigh.

    The matriarch then turned to Lin Xun¡¯s group. ¡°As you can see, I have urgent matters to deal with, so I hope that you can give me this space.¡±

    Toady opened his mouth, wanting to say something when Lin Xun stopped him and said, ¡°Then we will wait until you¡¯re done.¡±

    The matriarch ordered, ¡°Lan Yan, take our guests somewhere they can have a rest.¡±

    Immediately, the blue-robed young man stepped out and led Lin Xun¡¯s group away.

    ¡°Ai...¡± The matriarch let out a soft sigh when she was finally alone in front of the pce, her expression flickering.

    How could she not know that the Golden Spectral Sparrow n was not actually interested in a marriage, but wanted to use this as an opportunity to annex their Cloud Weaver n?

    They were nothing more than a rapacious predator.

 Chapter 1363 Rejected

    <h4>Chapter 1363 Rejected</h4>

    In a temple built of azure clouds.

    ¡°To be honest, your timing was unfortunate. Our n has recently encountered a big problem that concerns our survival. The matriarch doesn¡¯t want to get you involved, so that¡¯s why her attitude has been slightly indifferent. Please don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± exined the blue-robed youth called Lan Yan apologetically.

    The Cloud Weaver n had always been known for their kind temperament andck of aggressiveness, which could already be seen in Caicai.

    Lin Xun naturally didn¡¯t take offense. With a smile, he exchanged pleasantries with Lan Yan.

    Toady couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Just what exactly is the problem your n has encountered?¡±

    Lan Yan sighed, ¡°As you all heard just now, the young master of the Golden Spectral Sparrow n has been asking for Lil¡¯ Sis Caicai¡¯s hand in marriage...¡±

    The Golden Spectral Sparrow n was also an ancient n that resided in the Cloud Dream Reservoir, with a simrly strong heritage and depth as the Cloud Weaver n.

    The two ns had left each other alone until recently when the Golden Spectral Sparrow n had suddenly changed its attitude. It had be aggressive, setting its eyes on the territory of the Cloud Weaver n.

    Lan Yan was indignant as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°The marriage proposal would have actually been a good thing if they were sincere. Lil¡¯ Sis Caicai also agreed to it because we saw nothing wrong with the marriage. But then we got intel that the Golden Spectral Sparrow n wants to use it to invade us!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s group finally understood.

    ¡°But what¡¯s the reason?¡± Zhao Jingxuan pondered. ¡°Battles between ns, most of the time, are battles of interest. Does the Golden Sparrow Spectral n have eyes on something in your possession?¡±

    Lan Yan was stunned. ¡°Your guess is correct, Miss. They¡¯re after an ancient treasure of our n.¡±

    <i>An ancient treasure!</i>

    The trio was shaken, knowing that this treasure was bound to be extraordinary. Otherwise, the Golden Spectral Sparrow n wouldn¡¯t be so pushy now.

    Toady seemed to remember something and joked, ¡°Let me guess, they¡¯re after your ancestral treasure, the Gxy Guide Needle?¡±

    A ng rang out as Lan Yan¡¯s teacup fell out of his hand. He asked in a high-pitched voice, ¡°How do you know about this?¡±

    This instantly told Toady that he had hit the nail on the head! He replied casually, ¡°This treasure had an astonishing reputation in the ancient era, rumored to be able to weave stars into clothes. How could I not know?¡±

    Lan Yanughed bitterly, ¡°You are truly knowledgeable, Fellow Daoist. However, what the Golden Spectral Sparrow n covets isn¡¯t the needle itself, but an outfit called Heavenly Star Feather that an ancestor of ours wove using it.¡±

    Toadyughed coldly, ¡°Heh, this little sparrow lineage has a big appetite! The Heavenly Star Feather is a sacred treasure that was extremely well-known in the ancient era, capable of traveling through the void and breaking through spatial barriers. It will only tarnish its name if such a treasure falls into their hands.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, ¡°They had plenty of time before, so why did they choose this time to cause trouble now?¡±

    Lan Yan was dumbfounded. He shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Right at this moment, a coldughter rang out from a great distance outside the great hall¡ª

    ¡°Remember, you only have three days to consider. If your Cloud Weaver n is still unable to make a decision after that, then my Golden Spectral Sparrow n will make the decision for you! Well then, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    With that, the voice disappeared.

    The brazen deration made Lan Yan so furious that his facepletely darkened. He cursed, ¡°Those damn bastards! How dare theye to our n and behave like it¡¯s their house! They don¡¯t take us seriously at all!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s group also frowned. The voice just now hadn¡¯t been filled with just arrogance; it had been overbearing.

    ¡°Lan Yan, bring our guests here,¡± a voice rang out.

    It was the matriarch of the Cloud Weaver n.

    ......

    The group returned to that same violet pce. The only difference now was that there was some undisguised fatigue on the face of its owner.

    In addition to the matriarch, a group of the Cloud Weaver n¡¯s dignitaries were also present, their faces all gloomy.

    After exchanging greetings with them, Lin Xun¡¯s group took their seats and were presented with tea and snacks by the maids.

    ¡°That has been embarrassing,¡± said the matriarch on the leader''s seat.

    ¡°That sparrow n harbors sinister intent. I suggest that you don¡¯t ept their proposal, Senior,¡± Toady said out of the blue.

    The matriarch was stunned. She nced at Lan Yan who was sitting next to her before letting out a soft sigh. ¡°You are Caicai¡¯s friends. I guess it would be inconsiderate of me if I insisted on keeping this from you.¡±

    After a short pause, she continued, ¡°We naturally wouldn''t be so apprehensive if it was just the Golden Spectral Sparrow n. But not long ago, they gained the support of the Ye n in the North Dipper World through a marriage. If we were to oppose the Golden Spectral Sparrow n, then we would have to consider the risk of offending Crape Myrtle Mountain.¡±

    Toady and Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expressions immediately became strange. They couldn¡¯t help but turn to Lin Xun.

    <i>Crape Myrtle Mountain¡¯s Ye n? Isn¡¯t that the n Sword Demon Ye Chenes from?</i>

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Senior, can you tell me more about it? Perhaps I would be able to help.¡±

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s impressive that you killed multiple Saints the other day, but everyone knows you achieved that through borrowed external power. You should know that Crape Myrtle Mountain¡¯s Ye n is a Saint n that has existed since the ancient era. Rumor has it that they still have a Big Saint watching over them!¡±mented an old man, very unimpressed with Lin Xun¡¯s deration.

    The rest of the Cloud Weaver dignitaries also sighed.

    Obviously, they didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun could do anything about their situation.

    Seeing this, Toady was a little annoyed.

    Who in the Ancient Wastnd Domain still dared to look down on his big brother? Lin Xun had killed them left and right and was feared by all those major powers, only to be belittled here. It was truly upsetting.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, Lin Xun. They mean no harm,¡± said the matriarch in a gentle tone. ¡°It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t quite understand the situation yet, so there really isn¡¯t much you can help with.¡±

    Lin Xun only smiled. He didn¡¯t take offense.

    The matriarch suddenly remembered something. ¡°Right, you said you needed a favor. What is the matter?¡±

    ¡°We need a path to the lower world, so we would like to ask for the help of your n¡¯s Path Guide,¡± said Lin Xun solemnly.

    Hearing this, the Cloud Weaver personnel all narrowed their eyes.

    ¡°In the past, this was only a trivial matter to our n, but the great age has descended and caused drastic changes. All the spatial tunnels connecting the Ancient Wastnd Domain and the outside world have all almost copsed...¡± pondered the matriarch. ¡°This is really a bit difficult.¡±

    ¡°More than just ¡®a bit;¡¯ it¡¯s extremely difficult!¡± one of the dignitaries suddenly said. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Our Cloud Weaver n cannot help you with this.¡±

    The others also nodded.

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady frowned. This was what it was like to ask for help; they had no choice but to helplessly ept the result even if they were rejected.

    The matriarch felt bad. She said, ¡°In fact, it can still be possible, but the price that I¡¯ll have to pay is too great. Now that my n is facing an existential crisis, I really have no energy to spare. I hope you can understand.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s still possible.¡± Toady pped his thigh, ¡°But a mere Golden Spectral Sparrow n, just leave this matter to us.¡±

    Lin Xun also nodded.

    However, their response earned a burst ofughter from dignitaries of the Cloud Weaver n. They all shook their heads, obviously treating it as a joke.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to exin further. He got up from his seat and asked the matriarch, ¡°Senior, can we see Miss Caicai?¡±

    The matriarch contemted a little before nodding. She told Lan Yan to bring Lin Xun¡¯s group to Caicai.

    ¡°s, the rumor says Demon God Lin is brave and bold, but he doesn¡¯t seem so sharp,¡± a dignitary sighed softly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him say that he would help us deal with this crisis? Although his attitude is slightly ostentatious, that¡¯s still quite decisive of him. If it were anyone else, how could they be willing to get involved in this kind of muddy water? I¡¯m afraid that they would have already slipped away,¡± another expressed their opinion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a decent youngster. It is just a pity... he doesn¡¯t understand how terrifying Crape Myrtle Mountain¡¯s Ye n is at all.¡±

    There was a wave ofmentations in the hall as everyone had a gloomy expression on their face.

    The Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain had always been the overlord of the North Dipper World, with a terrifyingly deep foundation that let them dominate the other major powers!

    With such a behemoth backing the Golden Spectral Sparrow n, how could this crisis be resolved by just anyone?

    ¡°I heard that not long ago, on the day of the Saints'' fall, Saint Ye Jiuxiao of the Ye n made an appearance to support Lin Xun,¡± one person suddenly said.

    The hall suddenly quieted down as many people¡¯s eyes flickered. <i>Does he have some sort of connection with the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain?</i>

    Someone refuted, ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor, so we can¡¯t take it seriously. There is also a rumor that Quasi-Emperor Bai Yujing also came in person to stop it, which is just ridiculous. Who doesn¡¯t know that Senior Bai Yujing has been fighting on the frontline of the Ancient Deste Domain battlefield all these countless years?¡±

    The matriarch took a deep breath and said, ¡°This stops here. Leave it to me to consider this matter.¡±

    She then stood up and left the hall.

    ......

    ¡°Young Master Lin, you really came to see me!¡±

    They had arrived at a snow-white cloud house that floated next to a verdant mountain range. Caicai instantly called out in surprise when she saw Lin Xun.

    The young girl was wearing a snow-white dress with a golden ribbon around her waist, and her hair was tied up. She looked simple but beautiful and ethereal.

    ¡°Did you forget me, Caicai?¡± Toady greeted her with a big smile.

    ¡°Big brother Jin,¡± said Caicai, her voice crystal-clear. She then turned to Zhao Jingxuan. ¡°And this is?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Jingxuan.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled. ¡°What a cute young girl. She radiates an aura of nature.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡± Caicai blushed a little. She hurriedly invited them to take their seats and started pouring them tea.

    She seemed to be in a good mood as her every move was overflowing with joy. After finishing pouring tea, she sat down and cheerfully chatted with them.

    Everyone was infected by her liveliness,ughing as they talked.

    ¡°Caicai, we heard that the young master of the Golden Spectral Sparrow n wants to marry you. What do you think about this?¡± said Toady suddenly.

    The atmosphere in the room immediately died down. The joy on Caicai¡¯s pretty face gradually dimmed.

 Chapter 1364 No Need to Endure

    <h4>Chapter 1364 No Need to Endure</h4>

    ¡°So you all already know,¡± said Caicai in a low voice. The young girl was as pure as paper, so everyone could tell how she was feeling even when she tried her best to suppress her emotions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Caicai. You still have us,¡± said Toady hurriedly as he inwardly scolded his bbering mouth for saying the wrong thing.

    Caicai took a deep breath, and there was a determined look on her face as she said, ¡°If I can help our n to resolve this great crisis, then what¡¯s the deal in getting married off?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun was moved.

    He still remembered that time in the Burning Immortal Realm, when this beautiful young girl had said with a longing face how she wanted to pick the essence of all auspicious clouds in all worlds to weave her own wedding dress.

    She had also wished to harvest ten thousand kinds of haze spirit dews and personally brew the best wine ever existed, so that she could invite her friends to savor it at her wedding banquet.

    This was the path she had sought, the vision she had dreamed of.

    But now, for her to ept such a thing was no different from cutting off her own path and abandoning herself!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, things haven¡¯te to this yet. Toady is right, now that we¡¯re here, we definitely won¡¯t let you do what you don¡¯t want to do,¡± Zhao Jingxuan softly consoled Caicai. Whoever met this young girl would feelpassion for her as she had a beauty that was untouched by the world, pure and innocent.

    Speaking of this, Zhao Jingxuan nced at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun immediately straightened up and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, just leave this to me.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan revealed a sweet smile and whispered to Caicai, ¡°See, lil¡¯ sis, someone is backing you up.¡±

    Caicai worriedly said, ¡°But...but my mother said that the Golden Spectral Sparrow n is terrifying...¡±

    Toadyughed, ¡°What Golden Spectral Sparrow n? They¡¯re just a bunch of little yellow birds. Don¡¯t you trust us?¡±

    Caicai hurriedly shook her head. She was so touched that she didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ......

    Early the next morning.

    Lin Xun woke up from his meditation. In the five acupoints near his heart chakra, he had managed to produce five sword qi.

    Each acupoint was like a sword-nurturing furnace that would refine and nurture the sword qi with the Taixuan quintessence. From then on, the sword qi would only take time to be slowly hammered into sword lights, sword intents, sword souls, and finally sword spirits!

    Lin Xun silently calcted, ¡°It will take almost half a year to open up three thousand sword furnaces and produce three thousand sword qi...¡±

    Suddenly, there was a distant mor outside.

    Lin Xun frowned and leapt up.

    Toady, Zhao Jingxuan, and Caicai were also alerted and left the room.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Almost at the same time, Lan Yan hurriedly arrived with a shocked and angry expression. ¡°It¡¯s bad! That young master of the Golden Spectral Sparrow n, Xiang Shaoting, hase in person. He even brought along an old King monster of the Ye n called Ye Feiheng, saying that he wants Ye Feiheng to be the matchmaker!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Caicai trembled, her face turning pale.

    ¡°They¡¯re waving the Ye n¡¯s g to force a marriage!¡± Toady instantly understood.

    Lin Xun frowned and said, ¡°Jingxuan, you look after Caicai. Toady and I will go take a look.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded.

    Lin Xun, Toady, and Lan Yan then flew out.

    ¡°Damn it! Just yesterday, their messenger agreed to give us three days to think about it, but here they are now! Intolerable!¡± said Lan Yan on the way, so furious his teeth were cking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they came just in time. We can use this opportunity to settle this matter once and for all,¡± said Toady confidently.

    Lan Yan smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t even know where Toady got his confidence from when the other party was a powerful character from the Ye n!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say anything. At this point, even he was disgusted by the arrogance of the Golden Spectral Sparrow n.

    However, he was also puzzled as to why they were in such a hurry such that they couldn¡¯t even wait three days.

    <i>Because of the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit?</i>

    When Lin Xun¡¯s group arrived, there was already a crowd in front of the violet pce, most of them from the Cloud Weaver n.

    Whether they were men or women, old or young, they all looked angry.

    Not far away, there was a group of people standing in the air. Their leaders were a golden-robed young man with narrow cheeks and sharp eyes and a white-haired, dignified-looking old man with his hands crossed behind his back.

    Behind the two was a group of escorts that looked all high and mighty. Despite facing the resentful and furious gazes of the Cloud Weaver nsmen, they appeared calm and fearless, with their noses in the air.

    Without even having to guess, Lin Xun could tell that the golden-robed man was the young master of the Golden Spectral Sparrow n, Xiang Shaoting. The ck-robed old man next to him was undoubtedly the King stage monster Ye Feiheng from the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain.

    The Cloud Weaver n¡¯s matriarch and a group of dignitaries all stood in front of the violet pce, their expressions unsightly.

    Xiang Shaoting didn¡¯t take this seriously at all and looked quite confident. He said to Ye Feiheng, ¡°Thank you foring here with me, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, how could this old man refuse such a good deed?¡± Ye Feihengughed loudly. ¡°What¡¯s more, your younger sister is already engaged to our young master. We¡¯re not outsiders, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    Xiang Shaoting alsoughed and looked smugly at the Cloud Weaver nsmen.

    <i>With the great Ye n backing me up, let¡¯s see if you still dare to refuse!</i>

    ¡°You must be the matriarch of the Cloud Weaver n, Fellow Daoist Lan Qinghen?¡± Ye Feiheng¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked at the violet-robed woman.

    ¡°It is this humble one.¡± Lan Qinghen bowed slightly as she suppressed the rage in her heart.

    There was no other choice as the situation was not up to her!

    ¡°This time, I would like to act as a matchmaker for once and set up a marriage. I hope that you will fulfill this wish of mine.¡±

    Ye Feiheng didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries and cut right to the chase in an overbearing manner. It was easy to see that he didn¡¯t take the Cloud Weaver n¡¯s matriarch seriously at all...because he came from the Ye n!

    In his impression, even though the Cloud Weaver n was mysterious, itsbined prowess was a world below the Ye n.

    As soon as Ye Feiheng¡¯s words echoed, the area fell silent and their atmosphere seemed to freeze.

    The face of every Cloud Weaver nsman was filled with rage. To go to such an extent to force a marriage, the other party was utterly looking down on them!

    Even Matriarch Lan Qinghen couldn¡¯t hide her rage and humiliation at this point. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is an important matter; I think we should consider it more seriously.¡±

    Ye Feiheng¡¯s face sank. He coldly grunted, ¡°You think this old man isn¡¯t qualified enough to be your matchmaker?¡±

    The threat was obvious.

    Xiang Shaoting couldn¡¯t help butugh smugly. He crossed his arms and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a marriage, so what¡¯s there to even consider? Just let Caicai bring the dowry we¡¯ve agreed on and marry her to us.¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± shouted a Cloud Weaver dignitary in rage. He wanted to disregard everything and rushed out, but was stopped by his nsmen.

    ¡°What dowry?¡± Lin Xun asked through voice transmission.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Feather Outfit!¡± Lan Yan gritted his teeth, every word seething with hatred.

    ¡°Requiring a magical Saint Treasure as a dowry, this Golden Spectral Sparrow n is truly delusional...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    Meanwhile, Xiang Shaotingughed like the Cloud Weaver n was already in his hands. ¡°Since you know that you can¡¯t refuse, why are you so angry? Don¡¯t tell me your n doesn¡¯t want to give Senior Ye Feiheng face?¡±

    Lan Qinghen softly sighed, ¡°This really cannot be discussed any further?¡±

    Ye Feiheng pretended to be puzzled, ¡°A marriage between two young people is a most joyous event for both ns. Why are you making this so difficult?¡±

    Lan Qinghen¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, knowing that if she refused again, it would be the same as making aplete enemy of the Ye n.

    ¡°Matriarch, you must not agree!¡± All of the Cloud Weaver nsmen present had expressions of grief and indignation.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know? Marrying into my n is a blessing you couldn¡¯t even ask for in eight lifetimes!¡± Xiang Shaoting snorted. <i>This Cloud Weaver n still doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, so they need to be taught a good lesson!</i>

    ¡°A blessing? More like a blight!¡± Toady could no longer hold back. He coldlyughed, ¡°Look at your dog face. So disgusting that I just want to vomit. I advise you to hurry up and cut your own neck.¡±

    The whole scene instantly went silent.

    All eyes turned toward Lin Xun and Toady in unison. Everyone was in utter shock, unable to believe what they had just heard.

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±

    ¡°How dare you humiliate our young master?!¡±

    Xiang Shaoting¡¯s escorts all mored as their faces darkened in anger.

    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t take this anymore,¡± said Toady expressionlessly as the rage in his heart was bing uncontroble.

    ¡°What do you n on doing then?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°So I believe there¡¯s no need to endure!¡± Toady¡¯s handsome face instantly revealed a ferocious smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± shouted Lan Qinghen as she seemed to realize something.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Unfortunately, she was a step toote. Everyone only saw a blur as Toady had already vanished.

    Xiang Shaoting had over ten escorts, but they were all useless as the strongest among them was only a half-step King.

    In front of a Supreme King like Toady, they were no different than a group of ants.

    <i>Poof poof poof!</i>

    Blood sshed in the air as Toady pped the escorts in session. They instantly exploded and turned into fine ash.

    ¡°What a bunch of trash. Don¡¯t you know that a King cannot be insulted? This King has never seen someone so eager to seek death,¡± mumbled Toady.

    Meanwhile, the bloody scene had the crowd gasping nonstop.

    <i>Too ferocious!</i>

    <i>Striking out at the drop of a hat, killing people as easily as patting the dust off his clothes!</i>

 Chapter 1365 Surreal Turnaround

    <h4>Chapter 1365 Surreal Turnaround</h4>

    Xiang Shaoting¡¯s and Ye Feiheng¡¯s faces instantly became somber. It was undoubtedly a p to their faces that their escorts were killed right before their eyes!

    Lan Qinghen sighed softly, knowing that the situation was grave.

    When such a bloody thing happened in the territory of the Cloud Weaver n, they had to shoulder the responsibility even if it wasn¡¯t their members¡¯ doing.

    ¡°It¡¯s over for us...¡±

    The expressions of the dignitaries flickered as they didn¡¯t know who to resent.

    Toady was a guest, and he had done it to help them, so how could they criticize him?

    But his action had also turned them into an enemy of both the Golden Spectral Sparrow n and the Ye n. The consequences made them tremble in fear just thinking about it.

    The other Cloud Weaver nsmen were first shocked, and a refreshing feeling washed all over them. All they knew was that Toady had helped them vent a huge mouthful of anger!

    ¡°Looks like my matchmaking wish can¡¯t be fulfilled. Heh, astounding. This is very astounding of you Cloud Weavers.¡± Ye Feiheng¡¯s face was gloomy and his voice chilling.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please let me exin...¡± said Lan Qinghen.

    ¡°No need to exin. My people are all dead, what¡¯s there to exin?¡± Ye Feiheng cut her off, then flung his hand and turned to leave.

    ¡°Hmph! Just you wait!¡± said Xiang Shaoting resentfully as he viciously swept a nce at the Cloud Weaver nsmen before hurriedly following Ye Feiheng.

    ¡°Who told you you could leave?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°And who are you?¡± Xiang Shaoting was furious. The fact that a bunch of his entire escort team were killed had already made him lose face, and it only added fire to the fuel now that someone dared to retain him and Ye Feiheng.

    ¡°How dare you bastard talk to my big bro like that?! Kneel!¡± bellowed Toady as a terrifying pressure erupted from him and spread out, causing the area to change color.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Xiang Shaoting fell to his knees without even reacting. It felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him. His tendons and bones were close to exploding.

    Xiang Shaoting wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately asked for help upon feeling the threat of death, ¡°Elder, save me!¡±

    Ye Feiheng¡¯s face changed. ¡°Supreme King stage?¡±

    Inwardly, he was appalled. The might that Toady released was subjecting him to a suffocating oppression.

    Not only Ye Feiheng, everyone else present was also trembling. Who would have thought that this cynical green-robed youngster possessed such a terrifying might?

    ¡°What, weren¡¯t you so high and mighty just now, but now you¡¯re wimpy?¡± Toady snorted. At the seventh longevity tribtion King stage, he was in an overlooking position when the other party was only an old, normal King monster.

    The gap between them was simply enormous!

    If he wished to, then he would only need one single strike to erase Ye Feiheng¡¯s existence!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Feiheng forced himself to calm down and coldly swept a nce at Toady before settling his gaze on Lan Qinghen. ¡°Very formidable of you to invite a Supreme King to humiliate my Ye n. You Cloud Weavers just wait to be wiped out!¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions of all the Cloud Weaver n members drastically changed, and chills seeped into their hearts.

    ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t recognized your situation,¡± Lin Xun sighed and waved his hand.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Feiheng fell to his knees.

    The audience was stupefied, unable to believe their eyes.

    ¡°How dare¡ª!¡± roared the disheveled Ye Feiheng.

    He was being suppressed on his knees in front of a big crowd, so the unspeakable feeling of shame triggered him so badly that he could no longer maintain his aloof demeanor andpletely spun out of control.

    Never once had he thought that a small Cloud Weaver n would have the guts to treat him like this. <i>Are they not scared they¡¯d be exterminated?</i>

    In fact, Lan Qinghen and the Cloud Weaver dignitaries were also dumbfounded. Despite having heard of Lin Xun¡¯s notoriety before, it was only now when seeing it with their own eyes that they truly felt how befitting his ¡®Demon God¡¯ title was.

    ¡°I dare to kill even Saints. You think I¡¯d be afraid of you old thing?¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they were finally reminded that nine whole Saints had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands not long ago, and each of them hade from a renowned major power!

    The Ye n was indeed very powerful, but it was only one ancient lineage. How would Lin Xun be threatened by it when he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending multiple of them at once?

    ¡°Kill Saints...¡± Xiang Shaoting was stupefied.

    Ye Feiheng, on the other hand, realized something and screamed, ¡°You...are...Lin Xun!?¡±

    His eyes went so wide that they almost fell out of their sockets. The sight was somewhatical, but no oneughed as everyone was still in shock.

    ¡°You only recognized him now? Well, at least you aren¡¯t blind.¡± Toady sneered.

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Feiheng suddenly looked like his strength was all drained. His old face crumpled, looking like he wanted to cry but had no tears.

    Outsiders might not know, but how could he not be aware of the rtionship between Lin Xun and the Ye n?

    Not to mention the storms that Lin Xun and their young master Ye Chen had weathered together, just not long ago when the fall of Saints had happened, even a Saint ancestor of extremely high status in the Ye n had personally set out to help Lin Xun!

    Such a character was not someone that Ye Feiheng could afford to offend!

    The most frightening thing was that the young man in front of him was a true demonic god who had ughtered a number of Saints of various ancient lineages!

    Ye Feiheng was certain that even if Lin Xun killed him today, his n wouldn¡¯t even me Lin Xun if they knew.

    Ye Feiheng just wanted to p his own face. <i>What the hell was I thinking, getting involved in a random business, ying matchmaker?!</i>

    Seeing Ye Feiheng¡¯s fearful manner, the matriarch and the Cloud Weaver nsmen were dumbfounded. To think that the Ye n¡¯s expert who they had been so apprehensive of was reduced to this state out of fear for Lin Xun...

    It felt like a dream...

    Ye Feiheng couldn¡¯t care less about the eyes of others right now. He inhaled deeply and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Master Lin, I...I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. If I had known earlier, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this. I hope that you can be magnanimous...¡±

    Lin Xun cut him off, ¡°You are a King stage expert of the Ye n. How can you be this spineless?¡±

    Ye Feiheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°You are right, Master Lin. This old man will definitely change, definitely!¡±

    This time, not only Xiang Shaoting, but everyone else in the area also watched with their jaws agape, unable to believe what they were seeing.

    No one had expected that they would see a powerful old King monster of the Ye n to act so obsequiously.

    Lin Xun frowned. In the end, he waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Get up. Go back to your n and report this to Ye Chen. Tell him that I¡¯ll take responsibility, and he cane find me to settle it. Also, I will not agree to this forced marriage.¡±

    Ye Feiheng kept nodding as he crawled up. Only then did he feel like he was alive again. ¡°Master Lin, I can settle this matter myself. I swear the Golden Spectral Sparrow n will not cause trouble for the Cloud Weaver n ever again.¡±

    Toady sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Ye Chen is marrying someone from the Golden Spectral Sparrow n? You¡¯re not afraid that you¡¯ll offend your young master¡¯s wife?¡±

    Ye Feiheng hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°What wife? She¡¯s but a concubine, and not an officially recognized one at that. I don¡¯t know if our young master will even take a look at her.¡±

    Lin Xun and Toady finally understood.

    Xiang Shaoting broke down and howled, ¡°Senior, you...you can¡¯t do this!¡±

    The situation had changed so fast that his mind was a mess. Never in his wildest dreams had he expected to see a godly figure like a King monster of the Ye n be so miserable in front of Lin Xun.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Ye Feiheng kicked Xiang Shaoting. ¡°You damn idiot, we¡¯re in trouble because of you! How dare you even cry to me?! I will slowly settle the score with you!¡±

    This frightened Xiang Shaoting out of his mind, and his blood instantly ran cold. <i>It¡¯s over...</i>

    ¡°Take him away,¡± Lin Xun cued them to leave.

    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Master Lin. This little old man will definitely deliver your message.¡± Ye Feiheng performed a deep bow before hurriedly dragging Xiang Shaoting away like a dead dog.

    Watching them leave, the Cloud Weaver nsmen were dead quiet, seemingly in a trance. What had just happened was so surreal that it felt like a dream.

    ¡°It was settled just like that?¡± asked an old man dreamily.

    Because of the forced marriage, their entire n had been anxious and restless, thinking that a great disaster was befalling them.

    But it was solved with just a few sentences from Lin Xun!

    The impact of this was just too heavy.

    ¡°Of course. You think it¡¯s fake?¡± Toady smiled.

    ¡°Truly unexpected...¡± Lan Qinghen heaved a long sigh, her expressionplicated.

    Her nsmen also revealed the same expression.

    Lin Xun had said that he would help them resolve this, but it had gone in one ear and out the other. In fact, they had even been a bit perfunctory towards him.

    But now, it turned out that they had all been wrong, outrageously wrong!

    The cmity in their eyes was but a trivial matter to him that he could handle with just a few words!

    As they recalled how they had treated Lin Xun before, they were ashamed, but grateful at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Master Lin.¡± Lan Qinghen bowed.

    ¡°Thank you, Master Lin!¡± The Cloud Weaver n¡¯s members followed suit and bowed in unison.

    Lin Xun¡¯s timely appearance had helped them resolve a great disaster, so how could they not be grateful?

    Their attitude toward him had all taken aplete turnaround.

    Watching from far away, Zhao Jingxuan smiled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it simple, lil¡¯ sis? As long as Lin Xun wants to, it¡¯s nothing troublesome at all.¡±

    Caicai fiercely nodded, her eyes shining brightly as she said, ¡°Young Master Lin is very powerful. I already knew this back in the Supreme Realm.¡±

    Her innocent little face was filled with joy, excitement, and gratitude.

    Seeing this, Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. <i>Don¡¯t tell me this little girl is bewitched by him...</i>

    But she immediately spat at this thought, and her pretty face burned a little. <i>What am I thinking? Caicai probably doesn¡¯t even know what love is...</i>

 Chapter 1366 Battle Behind the Scene

    <h4>Chapter 1366 Battle Behind the Scene</h4>

    After leaving the Cloud Weaver n, Ye Feiheng kept thinking back to what had just happened and felt increasingly lucky that the cold-blooded Demon God Lin had let him off!

    Ye Feiheng felt as if he had died and then came back to life again.

    Of course he had resentment, but it wasn¡¯t toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Xiang Shaoting, whatever your aim was, your n nearly sent me to my grave early. This will not end here!¡± Ye Feiheng¡¯s voice was icy. He then drifted away without sparing Xiang Shaoting another nce.

    Ye Feiheng had even decided to find an opportunity to teach the Golden Spectral Sparrow n a lesson, through which he would conveniently do the Cloud Weaver n a favor. He expected that Demon God Lin would appreciate it as well when he learned of it.

    Meanwhile, Xiang Shaoting looked like his soul had wandered off.

    Today, he had set out to the Cloud Weaver n to push for the marriage, thinking it would be a walk in the park with Ye Feiheng backing him up.

    Who would have thought that it woulde to this point?!

    After returning to his n, Xiang Shaoting didn¡¯t dare to hide the matter. When the Golden Spectral Sparrow n learned about this, there was instantly a mor.

    ¡°What?! Demon God Lin?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! The Cloud Weaver n has been in decline for many years! How were they able totch onto a ruthless character like Demon God Lin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over... We offended not only Demon God Lin, but also the Ye n...¡±

    Cries of rm encased the Golden Spectral Sparrow n in a bleak atmosphere.

    Among them, only Patriarch Xiang Huazhen hadn¡¯t said a word.

    He hurriedly went to the n¡¯s forbidden area, where a guest was waiting.

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯ve got bad news. Our n...has failed,¡± reported Xiang Huazhen, his voice filled with bitterness and loss.

    His guest, quietly sitting cross-legged, was an old man with a neat beard and hair and eyes like zing suns. The news put a frown on his face.

    ¡°ording to my n, getting the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit from the Cloud Weaver n requires very little effort. What happened?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was calm, but the uncontroble anger in it was clear.

    Xiang Huazhen¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly told the old man what had happened in detail.

    ¡°Lin Xun... Him again... He killed Yun Qingbai and ruined my grand n, and now he¡¯s preventing me from returning to my homnd!¡± A horrifying fire raged in the old man¡¯s eyes, and, deep inside him, there was a murderous intent about to spin out of control.

    If Meng Qiujing was still alive and seeing this right now, then he would definitely recognize this old man to be Quasi-Emperor Baqi, a terrifying existence from the Yin Star Sea in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain.

    ¡°Damn the heavenly rules of this Ancient Wastnd Domain. I cannot make a move, or else I will draw the attention of those powerful characters once I expose my power.¡± Baqi sighed, his heart filled with unwillingness and hatred.

    Last time, the grand n that he had spent a hundred years of effort on was thwarted due to Yun Qingbai¡¯s death. He had been so furious that he almost went berserk.

    He loathed the culprit, Lin Xun, to the bone.

    Now, he had been lying low in the Golden Spectral Sparrow n and plotting for the Cloud Weaver n¡¯s Heavenly Star Feather Outfit, which was a treasure that could help him leave the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Who could have thought that his n would be sabotaged by Lin Xun again?!

    Even someone as calm and patient as Baqi was almost unable to control his emotions. It was simply intolerable to be thwarted twice in a row by a junior whose strength was no different from that of an ant¡¯s to him.

    ¡°Senior, my n haspletely offended Demon God Lin and the Ye n to aid you... Can you intervene and help us resolve the situation?¡± asked Xiang Huazhen in a trembling voice.

    This old man had suddenly appeared a month ago, saying that as long as he helped him do one thing, he would give their Golden Spectral Sparrow n an opportunity to change their destiny.

    But to his horror, the n had failed, and it even put their n in a crisis.

    ¡°Stupid idiot, you ruined it and still dare to ask me to help? Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± said Baqi ruthlessly in a lofty, contemptuous manner.

    Xiang Huazhen¡¯s face instantly changed out of humiliation and rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s you who did it, so it has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s entirely your fault that your n has fallen into such a situation.¡± Baqi dropped that parting remark and flew away.

    ¡°Senior, you can¡¯t just leave like that!¡± yelped Xiang Huazhen anxiously. He wanted to chase after Baqi, but thetter had already vanished.

    Xiang Huazhenpletely broke down as the same thought that hade to his son¡¯s mind also surfaced in his as well.

    <i>It¡¯s over.</i>

    ......

    ¡°Lin Xun... Lin Xun...¡± Baqi¡¯s figure flickered as he traveled through the air. Before long, he saw the territory of the Cloud Weaver n in the distance. ¡°Spoiling my n twice... How can I just let you live? Perhaps only after killing you and ughtering this Cloud Weaver n will I be able to obtain the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit.¡±

    Baqi¡¯s heart was burning with an unquenchable rage.

    As someone who had one foot in the Emperor stage, not even Saints were worthy of his attention. And yet, he had suffered two consecutive defeats at the hands of Lin Xun, who was only a young man of the longevity tribtion stage. He found this intolerable.

    ¡°If I can finish it before those people notice me, then I¡¯ll have enough time to use the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit to leave...¡±

    Baqi then silently calcted and envisioned his n for a long time. Finally, a cold gleam shed through his eyes as he made his decision.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A terrifying force of spirit sense spread from him and flowed toward the Cloud Weaver n¡¯s territory.

    In an instant, he locked onto Lin Xun!

    Thetter was inside a pce, being warmly entertained by a group of Cloud Weaver experts. The atmosphere was lively, and everyone looked at him with respect.

    This scenepletely ignited the fury and hatred within Baqi.

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Although Baqi remained at the same spot extremely far away, his spirit sense carried a supreme power that belonged to a Quasi-Emperor as it formed a de that soundlessly shed at Lin Xun¡¯s mind sea.

    He was certain that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t even be able to react at all.

    The difference between a seventh longevity cultivator and a Quasi-Emperor was more than that between earth and heaven!

    The moment Baqi¡¯s spirit sense came in contact with Lin Xun¡¯s mind sea, however, a terrifying breath gently swept out.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Baqi¡¯s spirit sense de exploded as if it had been struck by lightning.

    Almost immediately after, that terrifying breath traced along Baqi¡¯s spirit sense and surged toward him.

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Baqi¡¯s expression drastically changed. He forcefully withdrew his spirit sense and resisted with all his might.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He managed to block that terrifying breath, but felt a biting pain piercing his soul that caused him to tremble and grunt.

    ¡°A Quasi-Emperor, trying a despicable sneak attack on a junior. Have you no shame?¡± resounded a clear, cold, and misty voice in Baqi¡¯s head.

    Along with the voice was a thunderous noise as the terrifying breath once again attacked.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Baqi instantly sensed the threat and decided to break away.

    In a sh, he was already tens of thousands of miles away. Sensing that the terrifying breath did not give chase, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a burst of relief.

    Immediately, his face became overcast again. <i>What¡¯s going on? How could there be such a terrifying character apanying that ant?</i>

    ¡°Damn it!¡± cursed Baqi, who had no other way to vent his anger.

    He suddenly realized that whenever he came across anything that involved Lin Xun, he became extremely unlucky. Lin Xun was like his fated enemy who was born to restrain him.

    The feeling was suffocating!

    Suddenly, the sky above Baqi rumbled with waves of Law Power, as if the heavenly order had been triggered.

    Baqi¡¯s blood ran cold, knowing that his power had leaked out during the attack just now and alerted the heavenly order of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here!¡± Without hesitation, he flew off.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±

    ¡°What fellow? He obviously doesn¡¯t belong to our Ancient Wastnd Domain. After him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, when did such a big fish sneak into the Ancient Wastnd Domain? Is there a traitor in the frontline battlefield ?¡±

    ¡°Cut the nonsense and give chase!¡±

    A series of grand and majestic voices rang out as if the gods in heaven were talking to each other.

    Then, it abruptly returned to silence.

    It was as if nothing had ever happened.

    In the violet pce of the Cloud Weaver n, Lin Xun was drinking and chatting with a Cloud Weaver dignitary who hade to toast.

    Earlier, for just a split moment, he had felt a palpitating feeling, but it had disappeared before he could carefully sense it.

    Only after making sure that nothing unusual had happened did he calm down.

    However, the mysterious woman in the Omega Secret-Realm in his mind sea knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for her timely intervention, Lin Xun would have suffered.

    ¡°A Quasi-Emperor from the outer domains... Interesting... Let¡¯s see if he can escape from those characters...¡± the mysterious woman pondered briefly before closing her eyes again.

    After the banquet, Lin Xun took out a bronze box that was sealed with dense,plicated runes and presented it to Lan Qinghen. ¡°Senior, this is given to me by Mister Miaoxuan of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. He said that I¡¯d only need to present this item to get your help.¡±

    Immediately, all the eyes in the great hall were attracted to the box.

    ¡°Can it be...¡± Some high-ranking dignitaries were emotional as they seemed to have guessed what it was.

    Even Lan Qinghen was in a daze, as if she hadn¡¯t expected that there would be a day this object would return to her n.

    Only after a long time did she take a deep breath and ept it.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± she said and carefully put the box away.

    ¡°Matriarch, is it really...¡± someone asked.

    Lan Qinghen nodded. Immediately, all the Cloud Weaver n¡¯s dignitaries became so excited that their breathing quickened.

    The object inside the bronze box seemed to be of great significance to them.

    ¡°If you had taken it out at the beginning, then our n would have been obligated to help no matter how difficult your request was.¡± Lan Qinghen gazed at Lin Xun with aplicated expression.

    She didn¡¯t expect that this item would return to the n through Lin Xun. Recalling how she had initially treated him, she felt a pang of shame.

    ¡°Caicai and I are friends, so unless necessary, I wouldn¡¯t bring external objects into our exchange.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Hearing this, everyone was moved. They inwardly sighed and looked at Lin Xun with cordiality and indescribable respect.

 Chapter 1367 Embarking on the Journey Home

    <h4>Chapter 1367 Embarking on the Journey Home</h4>

    Lan Qinghen made a decision right away, looking solemn as she asked, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve made up my mind to help out Young Master Lin. What are your thoughts?¡±

    The dignitaries all nodded without hesitation!

    Their attitude had taken aplete turnaround as Lin Xun had not only helped them resolve a great crisis but also returned a long-lost treasure to their n!

    Whether it was out of repayment or any other reasons, it was impossible for them to refuse him.

    A satisfied smile bloomed on Lan Qinghen¡¯s lips. ¡°Since that is the case, I¡¯ll go and report this to the High Priest. With his help, I¡¯m sure Young Master Lin will find a safe path to the lower world.¡±

    Lin Xun got up and cupped his fist. ¡°Thank you for your help, Seniors.¡±

    His current cultivation was enough to put him on an equal footing with anyone here, but as a friend of Caicai¡¯s, he naturally wouldn¡¯t act all high and mighty at a time like this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, Young Master Lin. It is our honor to be able to aid you.¡± Lan Qinghenughed.

    The atmosphere in the great hall became cordial and pleasant again.

    That night, Lan Qinghen came with the good news that the High Priest of the Cloud Weaver n had agreed to help.

    However, calcting the coordinates from the rules of the void required extreme caution and a lot of preparation time, so the High Priest had set the date to seven dayster.

    Lin Xun had no objections to this.

    ......

    Three dayster.

    An indigo-colored treasure ship cut through the heavens and descended on the Cloud Weaver n¡¯s territory.

    In a violet robe with a white-jade belt and a feathered crown on his head, a handsome Ye Chen unboarded.

    Next to him, Ye Feiheng said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, this is the Cloud Weaver n.¡±

    With his hands crossed behind his back, Ye Chen casually surveyed the surroundings. ¡°You made a mistake this time, Sixth Uncle, but since Lin Xun chose to forgive you, I¡¯ll let this slide. However...¡±

    Ye Feiheng¡¯s heart tightened.

    Ye Chen continued, ¡°You know what to do about the Golden Spectral Sparrow n, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Ye Feiheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand!¡±

    ording to seniority, Ye Chen still needed to call Ye Feiheng his uncle, but as the only heir of the Ye n, his status was naturally much higher than thetter¡¯s.

    On top of that, Ye Chen was a Supreme King at the seventh longevity stage and was highly regarded by the Ye n¡¯s Saint as its future pir.

    Under these circumstances, Ye Feiheng did not dare assume the identity of a senior in front of him at all!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet Lin Xun!¡± Without sparing Ye Feiheng another nce, Ye Chen marched toward the Cloud Weaver n.

    ......

    ¡°Even the young master of the Ye n hase in person!¡±

    ¡°Master Lin is truly capable!¡±

    ¡°Keep your voices down.¡±

    Today, the Cloud Weaver n weed a special VIP, which caused an uproar among their nsmen and got them discussing excitedly.

    The Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain was a topss behemoth in the North Dipper World. As the next in line to its throne, Ye Chen¡¯s status was naturally extraordinary.

    However, they all knew that Ye Chen was here not because of them, but to see Lin Xun.

    At the moment, Ye Chen was wearing a displeased expression. ¡°Lin Xun, why didn¡¯t you notify me that you¡¯vee to the North Dipper World?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°You really came to criticize me?¡±

    Ye Chen was speechless. ¡°How dare I criticize the hallowed Demon God Lin? My Third Granduncle, well, he¡¯s that old man called Ye Jiuxiao, asked me to personally deliver you a message: The battle of the nine domains will probably arrive in less than ten years, so make sure that you will attend.¡±

    Lin Xun assented. Of course he would attend. However, he found it strange that Ye Chen was sent here for such a trivial task as delivering a message.

    Ye Chen exined, ¡°Quasi-Emperor Bai Yujing sent word that if you don¡¯t attend, he¡¯ll be the first to butcher you. This is not a joke, you must take it seriously.¡±

    Lin Xun had heard about Bai Yujing from Mister Miaoxuan and knew some of this person¡¯s deeds. He certainly wouldn¡¯t take Bai Yujing¡¯s words as a joke, but he wasn¡¯t scared or apprehensive of him either.

    The conversation that followed was much more rxed and pleasant.

    Ye Chen hade here purely because he wanted to see Lin Xun again. There was no other purpose.

    Upon learning that Lin Xun was about to return to the lower world, he rubbed his palms eagerly and wanted to follow along.

    However, Lin Xun tly rejected him, ¡°If those old monsters of your n knew I abducted their little treasure, they¡¯d be mad at me.¡±

    Ye Chenmented, ¡°What young master of the Ye n? I couldn¡¯t care less. But at the end of the day, my surname is still Ye, so I can¡¯t run amok as I please.¡±

    ¡°A toast to you.¡± Lin Xun raised his cup.

    ¡°Come,e! Nothing beats the happiness of getting drunk!¡± mored Ye Chen.

    Early the next morning, Ye Chen departed with Ye Feiheng.

    Before leaving, he had said that he hoped to meet up with Lin Xun again in the battle of the nine domains.

    ......

    A few dayster.

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady followed Lan Qinghen to the most important area of the Cloud Weaver n.

    It was an ancient altar that exuded the scent of time. Built of red, golden, ck, blue, and yellow clouds, the altar was holy and solemn.

    Above the altar suspended a ck hole, boundless and bottomless as if it led to another mysterious world.

    ¡°Get ready. I will find a void passage. You need only memorize the spatial nodes, and then you will be able to transfer yourselves between interfaces,¡± said an old man with thinning hair and beard in a hoarse voice.

    He was the High Priest of the Cloud Weaver n, who also had an extremely special identity as the Path Guide with the ability to search for spatial coordinates.

    With that said, the High Priest walked onto the altar and raised his hand.

    <i>Buzz~</i>

    Instantly, a mysterious starry sky image emerged from his palm. Billions of stars flowed within, their lights cascading down like a rain, giving off a mysterious feeling of vastness and boundlessness.

    ¡°Master Lin, please put this on.¡± Lan Qinghen presented a battle suit that looked like it was made of silver silk. The suit glowed with a misty, holy light, and holding it felt like one was holding a magnificent star river.

    ¡°The Heavenly Star Feather Outfit!¡± Toady was shocked to see this Saint Treasure that possessed the magical ability to travel through the void and ignore spatial barriers.

    Even a Saint would have to salivate at the sight of such a treasure.

    Lin Xun was also stunned, then hurriedly declined it. How could he take away the ancestral treasure of the Cloud Weaver n?

    ¡°Put it on. With your current cultivation, a great spatial shift will instantly mince you all into ash and wipe out all of your existences if you don¡¯t have this treasure.¡± Lan Qinghen had obviously made a decision long ago, not allowing refusal as she handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°Don¡¯t feel like you owe us anything. You¡¯ve helped our n a great deal, so you are our benefactor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much, Senior!¡± Lin Xun epted the outfit, knowing that he couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°When I return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, I will definitely return this treasure to you.¡±

    Lan Qinghen smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°It¡¯s ready,¡± announced the High Priest.

    Lin Xun¡¯s group looked up in unison. There they saw above the five-colored altar, the static ck hole started to slowly rotate.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    In the depths of the ck hole, one could vaguely see countless spatial Law Powers tumbling and flowing like water torrents, emitting a palpitating luster.

    ¡°That is the spatial storm. In front of it, even Saints are as powerless as ants and will be instantly ripped apart if they are caught in one,¡± exined Toady with an apprehensive expression.

    The power of space was one of the most terrifying and supreme forces in existence. The only spatial ability Saints could grasp was teleportation.

    ¡°Little friend, take this totempass that records the spatial nodes leading to the lower world. Be very, very careful not to make a single mistake.¡± The High Priest handed Lin Xun a strangepass that looked like it was polished from a beast bone and solemnly emphasized, ¡°A miss is as good as a mile, especially in spatial transportation. One slight mistake, and you may well be lost and trapped in the endless void forever.¡±

    Lin Xun epted thepass with a serious expression.

    Next, the High Priest exined to Lin Xun in great detail how to use thepass to move through the void.

    Lin Xun carefully memorized everything, not daring to miss a single detail.

    A long timeter after everything was said, Lin Xun put Toady and Zhao Jingxuan into the Dao Endless Pagoda, then put on the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit. Finally, he held the totempass and walked up to the altar under the watchful eyes of the High Priest and Lan Qinghen.

    ¡°Farewell, Seniors!¡± Lin Xun turned around and cupped his fist before resolutely stepping into the ck hole. He silently said in his heart, ¡°Ancient Wastnd Domain, I¡¯ll be back...¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The swirling ck hole boiled as endless spatial Law Power flickered and engulfed Lin Xun¡¯s figure.

    <i>Pfff!</i>

    The moment Lin Xun disappeared, the High Priest staggered and coughed out a mouthful of blood. He seemed to be greatly weakened, looking as if he had aged many years.

    ¡°High Priest, are you alright?¡± Lan Qinghen was worried.

    ¡°You know it¡¯s natural for the Path Guide to suffer a decrease of cultivation and longevity after searching for spatial coordinates, Qinghen, so no need to be concerned,¡± said the High Priest hoarsely. ¡°We did him a favor, so if our n everes across a disaster in the future, he will not stand by and watch. For this piece of good karma, the price I paid is nothing.¡±

    Lan Qinghen softly sighed.

    Meanwhile, Caicai was looking at the sky high above from the top of her verdant mountain. She murmured, ¡°Please take care, Young Master Lin...¡±

    On this day, Lin Xun left the Ancient Wastnd Domain and crossed the void, embarking on the path back to the lower world.

    It was also on this day that a piece of news spread through the Ancient Wastnd Domain: within ten years, the battle of the domains would kick off, and that would be when the Nine-Domain Battlefield would finally reappear after countless years!

    In an instant, the atmosphere of the Ancient Wastnd Domain changed, leading to an unknown number of ripples.

    All of this had nothing to do with Lin Xun, whose mind had long since flown back to the lower world, to the Ziyao Empire, to Mind Cleansing Peak...

    After so many years, would old acquaintances still remain the same?

 Chapter 1368 Northern Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1368 Northern Battlefield</h4>

    In the infinite void, there were shing rains of meteors, dazzling, bucket-sized stars flowing, and chaotic ck clouds vaporizing...

    A small path ran through the void, surrounded by colorful and magnificent drifting lights. Walking on this path made a person feel like they were wandering through the river of years.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Thepass in Lin Xun¡¯s hand shot out a golden streak of light that extended into the void. Right away, he saw a spatial node appear and shine brightly in the extreme distance.

    He instantly focused and flew toward it.

    Around him, ethereal, silvery stars orbited, allowing him to move through the void unhindered like a fish swimming in water.

    This was the power of the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit.

    Without the treasure, he would have been instantly obliterated by the terrifying Law Power of space the moment he tried to travel through the void!

    ¡°Only seven spatial nodes left before I reach the destination...¡± Lin Xun quietly calcted.

    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    ording to the High Priest of the Cloud Weaver n, the arrival of the great age hadpletely changed the rules of heaven and earth. This was especially true when it came torge-scaled spatial shifts as one had to be absolutely careful.

    Unless one possessed the power of the Emperor stage, a single mistake in spatial shifting would cause them to be forever lost in the universe, Saints included!

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lin Xun trembled in anticipation as he was only one spatial node away from the lower world.

    But right at this moment, he spotted a gigantic and strange beast in the extreme distance. Enveloped in countless stars, it was gliding through the infinite void toward him.

    The eyes of the beast were as big as suns, scarlet and intimidating as they emitted a cold and ruthless glow!

    Next to its colossal size, the stars around it were like tiny marble beads...

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook. <i>It¡¯s this bizarre and ferocious creature again!</i>

    He still remembered seeing it when he had left the lower world for the Ancient Wastnd Domain. At that time, the other party had rampaged all the way straight toward him, subjecting Lin Xun, who was crossing the void, to a terrifying impact!

    Back then, Lin Xun had been about to reach the East Victory World, but the impact had shifted him to the West Infinity World of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Now, the beast had once again appeared. Lin Xun could swear that it was the very same one.

    Deep in the beast¡¯s two eyes was a pair of mysterious silver symbols. They were obscure and chilling, seemingly capable of devouring one¡¯s soul. It was exactly the same as when Lin Xun had seen it back then!

    ¡°What the hell is this creature? How can it rampage through the boundless void freely?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, his expression grave.

    The ferocious beast was fast approaching. He could even feel that the aura emanating from it, which was even more terrifying than that of a Saint¡¯s!

    Not daring to hesitate, Lin Xun shot toward the final spatial node with all his might.

    But to his surprise, the strange beast did not encroach on his path. It seemed to recognize him. The two symbols in its scarlet eyes drifted and tumbled as it quietly looked at him with an indescribable emotion.

    In that gaze, there seemed to be shock, surprise, and disbelief... Lin Xun did not notice any of this. Reaching thest spatial node, he didn¡¯t hesitate to leap into it. With a whoosh, he disappeared.

    The bizarre beast watched everything happen without making a move. It just remained in the void like a huge, floating continent.

    ¡°Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer... I have finally seen you again...¡±

    An icy voice echoed in the world of nothingness, and the scarlet eyes shed with a glint of satisfaction.

    ¡°As long as you live...sooner orter we will meet again...¡±

    After murmuring, the beast turned around and started moving again. Crushing the void, it disappeared into the vast emptiness.

    ......

    The lower world. In the border fortress at the extreme north of Ziyao Empire.

    The sun was setting.

    Blood and the smoke of war filled the battlefield. The ground was littered with tens of thousands of corpses and rivers of blood.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The two armies in the field were still colliding like torrents, blotting the sky with cold shes of weapons and seething murderous auras.

    One army belonged to the Ziyao Empire¡¯s grand bordend army, numbering around three thousand soldiers riding on thirty-six medium-sized imperial rune battleships.

    A series of thunderous noises echoed as the rune cannons on the battleship were on full fire, spewing mes that were tens of thousands of feet long. Like the whip of the Thunder God, they danced andshed wildly, crushing the enemy¡¯s repeated advances with terrifying lethality.

    Their enemy was the Water Tribe, who had a thousand soldiers who possessed amazingbat strength and fearlessness and wielded all kinds of barbaric weapons and magical treasures.

    Although greatly inferior in numbers, the Water Tribe clearly had the advantage as they charged forward like mad and forced the imperial army to retreat repeatedly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    All of a sudden, a misty figure shot up from the Water Tribe army with a bone sledgehammer and smashed it down hard on an imperial ship. With a loud cracking noise, a huge pit appeared in the middle of the ship.

    The ship lost bnce and started falling.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Get off!¡±

    Cries of rm rang out all over the imperial ship. The Ziyao Empire¡¯s soldiers hurriedly rushed out, but greeting them outside were waves upon waves of Water Tribe experts quickly closing up on the ship.

    And then, blood sttered and corpses flew.

    In the imperial barracks at the frontline battlefield, a scout covered in smoke and dust anxiously reported, ¡°My lord, we can¡¯t hold out any longer! There are only thirty-five usable battleships left!¡±

    This bloody battle had been going on for over a month, costing the Ziyao Empire nearly a hundred thousand elite soldiers.

    The Water Tribe had also suffered serious casualties, but they had a steady supply of reinforcements on top of their warriors¡¯ utter fearlessness and madness in battle.

    At the moment, they were closing up on the Ziyao Empire¡¯s northern border!

    ¡°I understand. You are dismissed,¡± rang an old voice.

    It came from an old man wearing the imperial army uniform. His hair was gray, but his back was straight. On his wrinkled face was a pair of eyes as sharp as that of a falcon¡¯s, and they seemed to sh with electric arcs as he looked around.

    He was Changsun Xiong, the leader of Ziyao Empire northern military camp and a King stage expert with countless military achievements.

    ¡°So they¡¯reunching a full-scale war... The Brute Warriors are trying to fish in our troubled water...¡± Changsun Xiong frowned as he felt the gravity of the situation.

    The world had witnessed shocking changes in thest several years, not just within the empire, but even in the bordends.

    In the past, the northern border had been a chilling barren snowy in, beyond which was a lofty mountain range that separated the Ziyao Empire and the Water Tribe. It was a natural moat that had prevented thetter from invading.

    However, this region had undergone a drastic change recently. The ice had melted, and the mountain range had copsed, turning it into a green grass prairie blessed with rich aeth qi!

    With the natural barrier gone, the Water Tribe had never been more ready and eager to attack. Last month, they had finally started tounch a full-scale war on the northern border of the Ziyao Empire.

    From what Changsun Xiong knew, battles of unprecedented scale were also breaking out in other regions of the empire, such as the southwestern bordends and the entire eastern coastline.

    The nine tribes of Brute Warriors were clearly encircling the empire, nning to eat up its territory. The situation was not optimistic.

    What worried Changsun Xiong the most was that the empire was also going through an internal turmoil, all because of the drastic changes between heaven and earth!

    During these years, arge number of aeth mountains and blessednds had appeared in the empire, and aeth qi in the atmosphere had be unprecedentedly dense.

    This was originally a joyous event worthy of celebration since the richer the aeth qi was, the more cultivators benefited. It was something that no one in the Ziyao Empire had even dared to dream of.

    However, joy was not the only thing resulting from the changes as numerous demonic birds, ferocious beasts, spirits, and monsters had also appeared out of nowhere...

    They hade in groups to upy spiritual mountains, overrun blessednds, and wantonly invade cities and towns. Burning, killing, piging...they hadmitted every evil deed possible.

    Even though the empire had mobilized all kinds of troops, it was still unable to put a stop to this demonic rampage. On the contrary, it had lost many elite forces and several cities to the monsters!

    Moreover, as time passed, the dramatic changes between heaven and earth continued to unfold, bringing more and more demons and monsters into the empire. The situation was extremely bleak.

    ¡°Internal and external troubles at the same time...¡± sighed Changsun Xiong.

    The great age was also the age of chaos!

    That was what the Great Emperor had said over a decade ago and had now proven to be true.

    ¡°My lord, four more battleships have been damaged!¡± The anxious voice of the scout once again resounded outside the barracks.

    Changsun Xiong¡¯s heart jumped. A cold gleam shed in his eyes as he realized that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He rocketed into the sky and gazed at the distant battlefield. He saw the Ziyao Empire¡¯s army copsing little by little despite its best efforts to resist and stop the enemy.

    Meanwhile, the Water Tribe army was charging forward without fear. It was clear that they had the upper hand in terms of overall power.

    ¡°Imperial soldiers, heed order! No matter what, do not let those brute scums set half a foot into our territory!¡±

    Changsun Xiong¡¯s beard and hair fluttered as his voice spread and shook the bloody battlefield like a thunderp.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The old man then stormed into the battlefield himself, lifting his palm and chopping out a force that tore through the sky and paved a bloody path through the enemy army!

    Changsun Xiong¡¯s unparalleled might ignited the spirits of the imperial soldiers in the field. Their blood was once again set on fire.

    ¡°Hmph, the cowardly turtle has finallye out of his shell. You shall die today, Changsun Xiong!¡±

    Three figures suddenly swept out from the Water Tribe army and surrounded Changsun Xiong.

    From the terrifying auras emanating from them, it was obvious that they were all at the Brute King stage.

    The faces of the imperial soldiers instantly lost color. No one had expected the Water Tribe to be hiding three Kings in their army.

    This had never been mentioned in any previous intelligence!

    Even Changsun Xiong narrowed his eyes. His heart sank as he realized the enemy had long been nning to kill him.

 Chapter 1369 He Came from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1369 He Came from the Sky</h4>

    Kings were the spirit and pir of a grand army!

    Inrge-scale wars, they rarely made a move and would stand aside as a restraint measure against the Kings of the opposing army.

    When King stage experts decided to show themselves on the battlefield, it also meant that the war had reached a critical moment.

    Changsun Xiong¡¯s original n was to fight with his life on the line to force open a retreat route for the imperial army and break the dangerous situation they were facing.

    Only now did he realize that the Water Tribe had soon prepared for this. They had concealed their intention extremely well, waiting for him toe out to kill him!

    Changsun Xiong inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Kill me? With just you three? What a joke!¡±

    He then burst outughing. The blood in him burned with a fearless spirit that disregarded even death.

    Seeing this, the expressions of the imperial soldiers were filled with grief.

    They knew that Changsun Xiong was going to risk his life!

    The Water Tribe army, on the other hand, was exhrated. Three Brute Kings together would be enough to sweep through the entire Ziyao army! And then, they would be able to drive straight through the empire¡¯s northern borders and start eating up their prosperous cities!

    ¡°The world has changed greatly, but only within your empire has the aeth qi suddenly increased and the blessednds appeared, while all the territories of the nine tribes of us Brute Warriors have turned into barrennds. It has be difficult for us to even survive,¡± said a Brute King with a string of bones hanging from his neck, his voice depressed. ¡°Heaven is unfair, so we have no choice but to wage war!¡±

    ¡°Waste no words with them. Kill that old human first!¡± said the thin Brute King with bizarre pale blue skin in a morose tone.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Thest Brute King smiled faintly. He wore a golden robe and had azure hair, appearing young and graceful.

    ¡°Hmph! Thene! Let¡¯s see who will die!¡± snorted Changsun Xiong coldly, his expression resolute.

    ¡°Attack!¡± shouted the Brute King with the bone ne.

    They all knew that thisrge-scale conflict that had dragged on for over a month woulde to an end as long as they eradicated Changsun Xiong.

    At this moment, the soldiers on both sides all stopped to watch the battle in the sky unfold.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Right in the middle of this tense atmosphere, there was suddenly an explosive noise. It came not from the Kings, but a huge vortex tunnel that appeared in the sky above.

    And then, under countless gazes of shock, a handsome figure floated out.

    He was d in moon white clothes. His long, ck hair fluttered, his eyes deep as an abyss, and his aura out of this world. It was none other than Lin Xun.

    ¡°The empire¡¯s reinforcements?¡± The three Brute Kings narrowed their eyes and frowned.

    Even Changsun Xiong was stunned, inwardly wondering if the young man was really support sent by the empire.

    <i>But he looks a bit too young...</i>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also caught by surprise to be greeted by such a bloody battlefield the moment he exited the void tunnel.

    However, he still recognized the Ziyao Empire¡¯s battleships and the violet glory flower g. He inwardly heaved a sigh of relief and was a little excited.

    After so many years, he had finally returned!

    Right then, Lin Xun noticed that he had be the center of attention, so he cleared his mind and began to survey the surroundings.

    Eventually, his gazended on the three Brute Kings.

    How could he, who had been honed in the Blood Kill Camp and fought against the Brute Warriors in the Blood Kill Battlefield, not recognize their identity?

    He could even tell that this bloodshed had reached an extremely critical moment, and the empire was clearly at a disadvantage with only one King expert present. The imbnce in power was huge.

    Had he not appeared at this time, then the Ziyao Empire would have been doomed to lose.

    The atmosphere was somewhat strange and silent as Lin Xun¡¯s entrance had been too astonishing. Coming out of a spatial tunnel, he really caused many jaws to drop.

    The silence was broken when the Brute King with the bone ne spoke with an icy face, ¡°Changsun Xiong, is this your reinforcement? Only one person, and such a young man at that? Did your empire run out of talents?¡±

    His remark instantly earned a round ofughter.

    ¡°It was quite a peculiar entrance, though,¡±mented the blue-skinned Brute King.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. I can¡¯t see through this young man¡¯s depths,¡± warned the Brute King in the golden robe through voice transmission with a frown, somewhat rmed.

    Meanwhile, Changsun Xiong asked Lin Xun, ¡°Little friend, who sent you here?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t answer and instead asked, ¡°Is this the border of the Ziyao Empire?¡±

    Hearing this, many people were baffled as the question sounded like nonsense. <i>Is this fellow lost or what?</i>

    Changsun Xiong¡¯s lips also twitched a bit, but he still pointed at the majestic city in the distance and said, ¡°See that city? The whole area to the south of it is the bordends of my empire!¡±

    One of the Brute Kings instantly sneered, ¡°What a joke. From now on, that city and southward will be under the control of our Water Tribe!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was relieved to know that there was no mistake in his spatial travel this time as he hadnded not far from the Ziyao Empire!

    He turned around and looked at the Brute King who had just spoken. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    The expression of the Brute King with the bone ne instantly darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Are you deaf? I said from now on...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m toozy to listen.¡±

    Following Lin Xun¡¯s remark was a palm strike. A blue, sky-blotting palm qi instantly manifested with a rumbling noise.

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± roared the Brute King angrily as he also attacked without holding back.

    Unfortunately, the huge palm crushed through all of his attacks with destructive momentum and loomed over the Brute King as he couldn¡¯t escape in time.

    And then, it fiercely grabbed at him!

    In the horrified eyes of all, the Brute King, who was a powerful existence that could decide the final oue of arge-scale war, was crushed like a small insect by the huge hand. The man ended up turning into a rain of pieces of flesh and blood.

    ¡°This...¡±

    As both parties struggled to believe their eyes, the entire field was dead silent.

    Even Changsun Xiong looked dumbfounded. <i>This is just too...too powerful! Who is this young man? How does he possess such a terrifying power?</i>

    ¡°Who are you? Why have I never heard that the Ziyao Empire has someone like you?¡±

    The expressions of the other two Brute Kings drastically changed, and chills ran through their hearts. They hadn¡¯t been able to see through Lin Xun¡¯s depths, so they had just treated him as an usual formidable enemy without feeling much pressure.

    But now, they realized that something was very wrong!

    Both of them were instantly on full alert like they were facing their biggest enemy.

    ¡°You think people like you deserve to know my name?¡± Lin Xun scoffed.

    He recalled back to the training days in the Blood Kill Camp, and the killings in the Blood Kill Battlefield. One scene after another, they reyed so clearly like they had happened just yesterday.

    Back then, he had been a young man who knew not how to hide his edges. His cultivation hadn¡¯t been high, but he was spirited, fearless, and hot-blooded.

    Back then, he had hungered for the Brute Warriors¡¯ meat and thirsted for their blood!

    All the memories eventually turned into a sentimental feeling that surged into his heart, and Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill, and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions...¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Changsun Xiong¡¯s heart stirred. <i>Does this young mane from the Blood Kill Camp? But there has been no word about such a terrifying existence...</i>

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun seemed to be in a trance, the two Brute Kings didn¡¯t hesitate to strike.

    This was their opportunity!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The blue Brute King threw his bone spear. The weapon shot out and tore apart the air in its wake.

    On another side, the golden-robed Brute King took out a piece of strange, silver-colored beast skin and violently shook it.

    <i>Rustle~</i>

    In an instant, the air tumbled and rolled toward Lin Xun like a tide.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Changsun Xiong¡¯s pupils constricted. He was just about to help when he saw a contemptuous arc on Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    Reaching out his hand, Lin Xun casually grabbed the white spear, and then flung it back.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    At an even more terrifying speed than earlier, the spear pierced through its owner¡¯s forehead. The force then shattered his head into a slurry of blood and brain matter.

    At the same time, Lin Xun waved his left hand and deployed a clear-colored light. The light swept out and swiftly nullified the tide of air current.

    The momentum of the clear light was unabated as it kicked up a sky-blotting storm that surged toward the golden-robed Brute King.

    Thetter was nearly scared witless. He fled without hesitation.

    Unfortunately for him, he underestimated the dreadfulness of Lin Xun¡¯s strike and failed to outrun it. In just a blink of an eye, the clear light enveloped and wiped him out, not even leaving any dregs behind!

    With just one palm strike, one throw, and a wave of the sleeve, three Brute Kings were killed in session!

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun had not moved a single point. His rxed and easy way of killing people like ughtering defenseless chickens shocked the entire field.

    The imperial soldiers gawked at him in utter speechlessness like he was a supreme god that didn¡¯t belong to this world.

    The Water Tribe warriors seemed to be frightened out of their mind as they screamed like they had seen ghosts.

    In a matter of moments, three Brute Kings had been executed!

    The impact was just too overwhelming.

    Even Changsun Xiong was shaken to the core. He couldn¡¯t control his emotions nor his eyes from widening as he stared at Lin Xun like he was a monster.

    He had prepared to fight with his life on the line and never even thought of leaving this battlefield alive, but who could have expected such aplete turnaround?!

    This young man had fallen from the sky and only taken seconds to sweep away three Brute Kings as casually as swatting flies!

    <i>Who is he?</i>

    <i>Why have I never heard of such a supreme expert in the empire?</i>

    Changsun Xiong was in a daze.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun didn¡¯t think much of it. The most powerful one of the three Brute Kings had only stepped into the first longevity stage, while the other two had only been ordinary Kings.

    This was simply inadequate in front of Lin Xun, who possessed the power of a seventh longevity Supreme King.

 Chapter 1370 All the Way Southward

    <h4>Chapter 1370 All the Way Southward </h4>

    ¡°Run!¡±

    After a short period of dead silence, the Water Tribe army broke into a hubbub and fled in utter fright. Each and every one of them wished that their parents had given them two more legs.

    Seeing three Brute Kings so lightly obliterated was simply a nightmare!

    Anyone with a normal brain knew that it was pointless to continue this war as it was already concluded by the presence of the young man from the sky.

    This was the power of a King expert as one King expert could rece a million soldiers!

    And Lin Xun wasn¡¯t just a normal King expert.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Attack!¡± bellowed Changsun Xiong at his soldiers with a trembling heart.

    The war had been going on for over a month, and today, the imperial army¡¯s defense had been on the verge of being breached.

    At the critical moment, a young man had descended from the sky like a god, and saved the day with his strength alone in just a few breaths!

    How could Changsun Xiong not feel emotional?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill those brute bastards!¡±

    The spirits of the imperial soldiers burned with renewed vitality as they charged forth and pursued victory. The sound of battle horns echoed between the heavens and earth.

    ¡°Young Master, may I have a word with you?¡± Changsun Xiong looked at Lin Xun with heartfelt respect.

    With his experience, he could tell at a nce that Lin Xun was by no means an old King monster who had lived for a long time.

    It was precisely this that made the situation even more shocking as he wondered if this little monster had been a graduate of the empire¡¯s Qinglu Academy.

    Thanks to the drastic changes over the years, arge number of amazingly talented young people had emerged in the empire, leaping into the King stage and earning themselves world-shaking fame.

    Over half of them came from Qinglu Academy, hence Changsun Xiong¡¯s spection.

    Lin Xun nodded and left the battlefield with Changsun Xiong.

    He had just returned, so there were many things that he needed to catch up with. After all, over a decade had gone by since he had left the lower world, and he needed to know what had be of it.

    ......

    A banquet was set up in a camp, and Lin Xun was invited to take a seat at the upper table, being apanied by Changsun Xiong himself.

    Sitting on the two sides were the important military personnel of the empire¡¯s north defense line.

    Changsun Xiong proposed a toast to Lin Xun before asking, ¡°May I know our name, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°You can just call me Lin Twelve,¡± replied Lin Xun casually. This was his identity number in Blood Kill Camp, and he had been known by this name in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    ¡°Lin Twelve...¡± Changsun Xiong quietly repeated this name as he instantly thought of Blood Kill Camp, but no matter how hard he rummaged through his memories, he couldn¡¯t find when the camp had produced such a heaven-defying young man.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t think much of it. He got right to business. ¡°General, I had been traveling in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and have only returned today. I would like to understand the empire¡¯s current situation, so I hope that you can enlighten me.¡±

    <i>Traveling in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!</i>

    Everyone¡¯s heart jerked as their guesses had turned out to be wrong. This young man in front of them had actually returned from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°So you went to cultivate in the upper world, Young Master Lin. It¡¯s no wonder you are so formidable,¡± said Changsun Xiong in realization.

    The high-ranking personnel of the empire naturally knew a thing or two about the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which was regarded as the holynd of cultivation that every cultivator dreamed of traveling to.

    And the fact that Lin Xun had returned from that ce made them look at him in a new light once again.

    They were well aware that every cultivator who had been able to leave the lower world for the Ancient Wastnd Domain was anything but simple!

    In the ensuing conversation, Lin Xun was able to gain a rough understanding of the situation.

    For example, the impact of the dramatic changes within heaven and earth, the riots and turmoil caused by the demonic beasts running rampant, and the full-scale war started by the nine tribes of the Brute Warriors that had been spreading like wildfire across the major bordends of the Ziyao Empire...

    Lin Xun sighed in his heart. After being away for more than a decade, the lower world had also be different from what he had known.

    The empire had still been peaceful and secure when he had departed, but now, it was facing endless internal and external problems!

    Everything, in the end, was due to the drastic changes of heaven and earth.

    Lin Xun had heard about this as early as when he had left the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and he even knew that these changes were actually variables that arose from the advent of the great age.

    Unlike the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Ziyao Empire didn¡¯t end up in an optimistic position in this great age. With demonic beasts rampaging its territory and all of the Brute Warrior tribes invading the bordends, it could be described as stormy and turbulent.

    ¡°Farewell, General.¡± Lin Xun took his leave after the banquet ended.

    Too many changes had urred in the lower world over the years. He intended to return to the Forbidden City and check out Mind Cleansing Peak at the first opportunity to see how the Lin n was doing. While he was at it, he nned on investigating the massacre of the Lin Family back then.

    Changsun Xiong and the high-ranking officers personally saw Lin Xun off.

    Watching as he disappeared into the horizon, a fierce-looking middle-aged man suddenly said, ¡°I remember, about sixteen years ago, the leader of the Lin Family in the Forbidden City, that young man who was hailed as ¡®his brilliance fills the capital,¡¯ left the lower world for the Ancient Wastnd Domain to advance in his cultivation path.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed as they were reminded of the heaven-defying genius from the Lin Family back then. Relying on his own strength, he had risen in the Forbidden City that was packed with big ns and countless powerful cultivators.

    The younger generations might have forgotten about his deeds, but those like Changsun Xiong would never forget how that young man had called the shots in the Forbidden City and made a name for himself!

    ¡°You mean he¡¯s very likely to be Lin Xun?¡± Changsun Xiong¡¯s eyes flickered.

    The fierce-looking middle-aged man nodded. ¡°I served in the Blood Kill Battlefield more than ten years ago and had heard of the name Lin Twelve. However, that person was only at the Heaven Ascension stage, so I just couldn¡¯t believe that it was him. After all, the difference in the cultivation is just too big...¡±

    Everyone else nodded.

    The difference was more than just big. To be able to leap from the Heaven Ascension stage to a peerless Supreme King in just over a decade was undoubtedly unbelievable!

    ¡°If this Lin Twelve is really the master of Mind Cleansing Peak from back then, then I¡¯m afraid that his return...will throw the Forbidden City into an uproar...¡±mented a person, their eyes shing with a strange gleam.

    ¡°Care to borate?¡± Changsun Xiong frowned.

    ¡°A few years ago, a rumor was prevalent in the Forbidden City that the drastic changes in heaven and earth hadpletely severed the connection between the lower world and the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and those who had traveled there would never be able to return,¡± said the person a deep voice. ¡°The news put the Lin n in a delicate situation as Lin Xun was their backbone. If he couldn¡¯t return...then what do you think his nsmen would think?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes flickered. A big power without its pir and leader was destined to wee storms from all directions!

    ¡°The enemies of the Lin n had been deterred by the threat of Lin Xun even though he had left. After knowing that there¡¯s no way for him to return anymore, how could they pass by this opportunity to take revenge on the Lin n?¡± the person sighed. ¡°As far as I know, their situation has be increasingly difficult since the rumor started spreading.¡±

    ¡°The Lin n has many enemies?¡± asked someone in bewilderment.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? Who among the seven high ns that Lin Xun hasn¡¯t offended?¡±

    This reminder caused everyone to sigh.

    Lin Xun had had many rivals during his rise to prominence in the Forbidden City, and just among the seven high ns alone, he had made an enemy out of six, namely the Zuo, Qin, Chi, Hua, Song, and Xie ns!

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then I¡¯m afraid that the Forbidden City would really be in chaos...¡± muttered Changsun Xiong. A chill inexplicably ran down his spine as recalled the scene where Lin Xun had killed the three Brute Kings.

    When such a character of such caliber learned of the Lin n¡¯s situation, he would definitely set off a monstrous storm of blood!

    ......

    In the vast sky, the Grand Universe Ark transformed into a streak of light heading southward.

    On the treasure ship, Lin Xun, Toady, and Zhao Jingxuan were chatting.

    ¡°The power in the air is indeed different. The aeth qi is dozens of times denser than when I was in the empire back then.¡± Lin Xun clicked his tongue.

    ¡°The presence of the great dao has also thickened. This makes it much easier for cultivators to perceive it...¡± Zhao Jingxuan nodded.

    ¡°But in the end, it¡¯s still far inferior to the Supreme Realm,¡±mented Toady, who then suddenly frowned. ¡°Have you guys noticed? There¡¯s an indescribable oppressive force in the Law Power of this world that¡¯s making me really ufortable.¡±

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan nced at each other and both nodded.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the heavenly will power of the lower world. The stronger a cultivator is, the more clearly they will feel it. Once our cultivation reaches a certain level, we will definitely be subjected to its suppression and even obliteration!¡± Toady mused, ¡°I suspect that this threshold is the Saint stage. Saints can cause unimaginable consequences with their destructive power, so they would be spurned by this world.¡±

    This was actually quite understandable. If the lower world was like a pond, then a Saint would be equal to a true dragon. How could a small pond possibly withstand the tossing and turning of a huge dragon?

    That was why the heavenly will of this world would not allow a behemoth to appear in it!

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lin Xun shook his head, recalling what Meng Qiujing had told him about Quasi-Emperor Baqi bringing Yun Qingbai down to the lower world.

    Moreover, Baqi had said that there was a true Emperor hibernating in this world!

    An Emperor was above the Saint stage. If this world didn¡¯t allow them, then how could they even enter or exist here?

    There had to be some sort of mystery behind this.

    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t apany you to the Forbidden City,¡± Toady suddenly said, ¡°I need to make a trip to the Dao Burial Sea Mound in the Spirit Burial Sea. As you know, I had awakened there, so I want to find some...truth.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. Speaking of the Dao Burial Sea Mound, he was instantly reminded of the bizarre blind monk and the blurry mysterious maiden.

 Chapter 1371 Monster Problem

    <h4>Chapter 1371 Monster Problem</h4>

    Lin Xun pondered and said, ¡°Alright. You have half a year. If you don¡¯te to the Forbidden City and find me within this period, then I¡¯ll go to the Dao Burial Sea Mound to look for you.¡±

    Even though Lin Xun was now a seventh longevity Supreme King, a bizarre ce like the Dao Burial Sea Mound still made him uneasy as he was unable to see through it.

    That ce was home to mysteries and uncertainties.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I grew up in that hellhole. Well then, I¡¯m off!¡± Toady waved his hand with a grin and leaped up into the sky. His green robe fluttered in the wind, looking unrestrained as he disappeared into the horizon.

    ¡°Show off!¡± Zhao Jingxuanughed.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile as well. Toady had always been like this.

    Now that only she and Lin Xun were left on the treasure ship, Zhao Jingxuan seemed to hesitate about something.

    ¡°When we return to the Forbidden City, do you want to see my parents?¡± she still asked in the end, her eyes fidgety.

    She was like a beautiful goddess from a painting, her face was fair and delicate, and her long ck hair was fluttering in the wind.

    Stunned, Lin Xun said, ¡°Of course. I still need to ask for Uncle Zhao¡¯s advice about some things.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± muttered Zhao Jingxuan. She didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Lin Xun suddenly grabbed her jade-like hands and said seriously, ¡°Jingxuan, I want to wait for Xia Zhi to return first before considering the matter of us. Well, you also know that her character has always been quite special. If...¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan cut him off, ¡°No need to exin. I understand.¡±

    Her fair, pretty face burned as she slightly lowered her head, not daring to meet Lin Xun¡¯s gaze. His sudden action had caught her off guard, and she stiffened a little as her hands were still grabbed in his.

    As far as she knew, this was the first time that he had been so proactive...

    Lin Xun keenly noticed that her ears had been dyed with a lovely rosy hue. Her eyshes slightly fluttered, clearly showing that their owner was a little nervous right now.

    Lin Xun suddenly felt an impulse, and he decided to follow it. He leaned forward and dropped a kiss on Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s forehead.

    Zhao Jingxuan instantly froze, and her eyes widened. It felt as if her heart had been zapped by an electric current. She just stood there in a daze like a lost gosling.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh. He didn¡¯t expect that someone as carefree as Zhao Jingxuan would have such a cute side to her.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Suddenly freeing her hands, Zhao Jingxuan pped Lin Xun on the chest and shyly said, ¡°Why are youughing? Is it that funny?¡±

    Lin Xun hastily straightened his lips and said in a serious manner, ¡°Not funny, not funny at all.¡±

    Throwing him a re, Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh as well and scolded him, ¡°So it turns out that you are just as...shameless!¡±

    With that, she rushed into the cabin with a bright red face.

    Lin Xun burst outughing again. <i>Shameless? Would I still be a man if I didn¡¯t start taking the initiative at times like these?</i>

    ......

    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lin Xun finally saw for himself the turmoil within the Ziyao Empire.

    There was a vige scarred with devastation. There were corpses all over the ce with old and young people, women and children...

    Their deaths were tragic as they were either disemboweled or dismembered. Some had their hearts dug out from their chests, and some were left with a broken skull...

    Under the glow of sunset, the vultures descended from the sky and gnawed on the carrion. On the branches of the trees, a few crows hissed.

    The Grand Universe Ark stopped over this vige. Standing at the bow, Lin Xun looked down below and could instantly tell the vigers had been killed by demonic beasts.

    Even though he was ustomed to seeing death, he still couldn¡¯t help but frown to see innocentmoners suffer such a bloody massacre. A cold glint shed in his eyes.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s sleeve, a raging fire red out of nowhere and turned all the corpses on the ground into ashes that scattered with the wind.

    Not long after the two left the vige, the outline of a city appeared in their vision.

    But even from afar, Lin Xun could see the sky-piercing aura of blood mixed with monstrous demonic qi.

    He recalled what Changsun Xiong had told him: ¡°Over the past several years, due to the drastic changes in heaven and earth, many demonic beasts have appeared in the empire. Rampaging, killing and piging, there is no evil deed that they haven¡¯t done. This has be the empire¡¯s biggest internal problem as many cities have been invaded by monsters!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the problem is more serious than I thought...¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Zhao Jingxuan had left the cabin at some point and stood next to Lin Xun, her expression icy.

    ¡°Good,¡± agreed Lin Xun.

    With a whoosh, the ark sped toward the city and arrived just a few momentster.

    The city walls had long crumbled and were stained with scarlet blood.

    Thousands of corpses were piled up near the walls, vaguely recognizable to be from human cultivators.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but picture the scene of countless demonic beasts rampaging toward the city like a tidal wave, and the cultivators in the city fighting hard, but it was all futile and they were mercilessly killed.

    And then, the city was invaded.

    People fled, and people were killed.

    ¡°Those damned beasts!¡± Zhao Jingxuan clenched her fists, and her eyes red with murderous intent.

    As the first princess of the Ziyao Empire, her fury could be imagined when she saw such a scene.

    ¡°Let''s check inside the city.¡± Lin Xun patted her shoulderfortingly.

    Putting away the Grand Universe Ark, the two entered the city and were greeted with cold and quiet streets.

    The buildings tightly lined up in a row had copsed and were devoid of life.

    In the streets and alleys, corpses lying in pools of blood could be seen everywhere. The entire city seemed to have be a scarlet hell.

    Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said murderously, ¡°Are those cultivator armies of the empire dead? How could they let this happen?!¡±

    ¡°Or maybe the scourge created by the monsters is more serious than we imagined,¡± Lin Xun analyzed. ¡°Not to mention that the bordends are still suffering from the aggression of the Brute Warriors. Having to deal with both internal and external troubles at the same time, I¡¯m afraid that the imperial army will need a long time to smooth out the situation.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan admitted that what Lin Xun said was reasonable, but she was still unable to control her fury.

    The Ziyao Empire was like a home to her. How could she not be angry to witness its tragedy?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and vent it out.¡± Lin Xun noticed her bad mood. He grabbed her hand and rushed into the inner circle of the city.

    ......

    At a mansion covering an area of twenty thousand acres in the southwest area of the city.

    Filled with pavilions, ponds, and buildings, as well as an herb garden, an aeth field, and a bubbling aeth spring that watered the surrounding nts and trees, this picturesque mansion had been the residence of arge family.

    But at the moment, it had long been in ruin, with burnt marks and traces that resulted from ransacking being everywhere.

    <i>Crack! Crack!</i>

    A group of golden-furred giant rats were gnawing on bones, looking hideously ferocious with their sharp fangs covered in blood.

    On another side, a group of monsters in human form were moving goods, from pill-refining cauldrons to amazingly valuable furnishing decorations.

    ¡°Hurry! We must return to the mountain before sunset! Take all you can!¡± shouted an ugly and shifty thin youth in a gorgeous robe.

    ¡°Hehe, teenage girls are still the most savory with the most tender skin and flesh.¡± A hedgehog-like monster was lying on one side, holding a white and tender arm as white as a lotus root. Blood dripped from its mouth as it savored the arm.

    ¡°Wrong, infants are the most delicious. Their meat is pure and clean, simply a supreme delicacy,¡±mented seriously a small monster with a leopard¡¯s head next to the hedgehog.

    This was what Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan saw as they arrived.

    Even though Lin Xun was used to cruelty and tragedies, he still felt a killing intent rising in his heart.

    As for Zhao Jingxuan, she seemed to be in disbelief. Her face instantly darkened, and her eyes were icy cold.

    ¡°Huh, we have guests!¡± shouted the leopard-headed monster.

    Many gazes immediately gathered on Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°Cultivators!¡±

    The eyes of the thin youth in the gorgeous robe narrowed in surprise. They had ughtered this city many days ago and upied it, so he hadn¡¯t expected that some humans would dare to appear here!

    ¡°What a pretty chick. I wonder how her flesh tastes...¡± The hedgehog-like monster stared at Zhao Jingxuan, almost drooling,

    Before it could finish, Zhao Jingxuan had already made her move!

    The rage within herpletely erupted in this instant, and she emitted a terrifying aura that spread and covered the entire mansion.

    ¡°You animals deserve death!¡± Her face was covered in frost as she stressed every word.

    With a rumble, a sky full of lightning struck down at the monsters without fail under her control.

    The result was without suspense.

    Just the overwhelming might of the second longevity stage emanating from her already pressured the minds of the monsters into copsing. They could only shiver in fear, unable to use an ounce of power to resist, let alone escape.

    In the end, except for the gorgeously dressed youth, the rest of the monsters were blown to nothingness.

    However, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s face was still cold as if her hatred had yet to be alleviated.

    ¡°Who is your leader?¡± Lin Xun interrogated, but the youth had fallen to his knees with an ashen face, so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even speak.

    ¡°Master, let me.¡± Little Silver appeared and entered the youth¡¯s mind.

    A momentter, Little Silver swept out and said, ¡°These animals are underlings of a self-proimed ¡®me Vine King¡¯ who has upied arge mountain three thousand miles away from this city, with thirty thousand monsters under hismand...¡±

    Little Silver quickly said everything it got on the ¡®me Vine King.¡¯

    <i>Poof!</i>

    Having gotten what he needed, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to kill the youth, who then revealed his true form to be a stripe-faced gray fox.

    ¡°Shall we go and meet this me Vine King?¡± Lin Xun looked at Zhao Jingxuan.

 Chapter 1372 Treason?

    <h4>Chapter 1372 Treason?</h4>

    Unexpectedly, Zhao Jingxuan shook her head.¡±No. Killing this me Vine King won¡¯t change the situation the empire is facing, and it may even alert the enemies instead.¡±

    She then took a deep breath, her eyes radiating resolution as she said, ¡°After we return to the Forbidden City, I will quickly gather all information on the demonic gue in the empire so that once I strike, I can sweep them out in one fell swoop and destroy their hideouts!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with praise and approval. ¡°I support you.¡±

    At a time like this, it was indeed hard and thereforeudable of Zhao Jingxuan to be able to keep calm and consider the big picture.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Jingxuan urgently wanted to return to the Forbidden City.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two instantly hit the road.

    On the way, they kept encountering more areas infested with monsters. Some of the cities had been destroyedpletely, leaving nothing but fields of ruins.

    Abject misery was nothing more than this.

    However, the closer they got to the central area of the empire, the fewer traces of monsters they saw along the way.

    This was because there was an elite army of imperial cultivators stationed in every city. On top of that, major ns and organizations had also joined hands to resist and counterattack.

    Seeing that the situation was not entirely bad for the empire, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, what they had seen still let them feel the surging tensions and murderous currents under the prosperous and bustling appearance of the safe areas.

    So long as the demonic beasts remained roaming about, the empire would not be able to rest in peace!

    ......

    A dayter.

    In the distance was a lofty and ancient city withyers uponyers of violet clouds floating above it. In the sunlight, it was dyed with a magnificent and sacred violet-gold glow, making the vast city look like something that had existed since the beginning of time.

    It was the Forbidden City!

    Having finally returned and seeing this majestic city again after more than ten years, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were in a trance.

    ¡°I only realized now that this city is open to the heavenly auspicious aura above and guarded by the fortune of the fengshui at its four corners from below. It epasses a vastnd and overlooks all directions, which can be said to capture the luck of heaven and earth. What a work of art,¡±mented Lin Xun.

    He stood with his hands crossed behind his back, his eyes shining. Now that his cultivation was vastly different from what it was in the past, he could tell at a nce that the Forbidden City was a huge blessednd with many mysteries under its orderlyyout that gave it the extraordinary power to gather the luck of heaven and earth.

    ¡°That is natural. It¡¯s the imperial capital, the heart of a country, of course it¡¯s not simple.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath, feeling a sense of relief and joy like that of a tired bird returning to its nest.

    Zhao Jingxuan flew with him toward the distance.

    Along the way, Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts wandered to his old friends Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Third Old Zhu...

    He also thought of Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Ye Xiaoqi and many other close friends from his youth.

    <i>Are they well?</i>

    <i>And how has Mind Cleansing Peak changed after all these years?</i>

    Upon entering the ancient city gates that were a thousand feet tall, they were greeted by the crowded and noisy streets.

    The Forbidden City was bustling and lively, just like in the past.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan concealed their aura and walked side by side on the streets, their thoughts flying as they looked at the familiar scene.

    Before long, Zhao Jingxuan stopped walking.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home,¡± she said as her clear eyes gazed at the distance, where there were rows of ancient buildings with vermilion walls and golden roofs, emitting a brilliant aura.

    It was the imperial pce.

    ¡°Go. Time for me to go back to mine as well. If there¡¯s anything, you can always find me at Mind Cleansing Peak.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Jingxuan nodded. After waving good-bye with a big smile, she turned and walked toward the pce.

    Watching her disappear from his vision, Lin Xun took a deep breath and walked alone through the bustling streets toward the location in his memory.

    The Lin n¡¯s Mind Cleansing Peak was one of the seventy-two peaks in the Aristocratic Mountain Range, which was one of the Forbidden City¡¯s finest blessednds.

    It was impossible for Lin Xun to forget its location.

    When he was halfway there, a burst of noisy conversation from a restaurant caught his attention.

    ¡°The Lin n is finished! Once the treason charge is confirmed, their entire n will be executed!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, right? Didn¡¯t they say that it was just a monster-beast cultivator that they kept that defected? How did this turn into the entire nmitting treason?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t understand... They can always trump up a charge against somebody.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a very powerful character has their eyes on Mind Cleansing Peak. Since the recent changes have turned the seventy-two aristocrat peaks into veritable heavenly blessednds, who wouldn¡¯t covet it?¡±

    ¡°There are also rumors that it¡¯s because that young leader of the Lin Family has offended too many great powers.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t the Lin n under the protection of the imperial family?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Third Prince Zhao Jingwen has been taking over the supervision of the country and handling the political affairs. From what I know, he is quite close to the Zuo and Qin ns. If those two ns were to deal with the Lin n, how could the royal family possibly keep sheltering the Lin n?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re all wrong. If their young master whose ¡®brilliance fills the capital¡¯ was still around, who would dare toy a finger on the Lin n?¡±

    ¡°But he went to the Ancient Wastnd Domain to cultivate. After the drastic changes in the heavens and earth, he can no longer return!¡±

    ......

    Amidst the noisy discussions, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gradually became cold, and the joy of returning home in his heart was gone.

    <i>Treason?</i>

    <i>What a big crime they¡¯vee up with!</i>

    ¡°It seems that the Lin n has had a hard time during my absence...¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get anything else from those conversations.

    Taking a deep breath, he calmed his expression and continued on the road.

    No matter what had happened to the Lin n, now that he had returned, he would deal with it!

    Suddenly, a treasure carriage sped past Lin Xun on the road. It then came to a screeching halt, and a surprise voice rang out, ¡°n Leader?¡±

    Lin Xun stopped in his tracks and turned around to see a young man in a pearly-white outfit jump out from the carriage. The young man then looked at him with an expression of disbelief.

    Lin Xun instantly recognized him: Lin Xuefeng!

    He was the first son of Lin Huaiyuan, the head of the North Light Lin n. After Lin Xun had unified the four branches of the Lin n, Lin Xuefeng had been serving on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Moreover, Lin Xuefeng was also one of the first nsmen to submit to Lin Xun back then.

    ¡°Long time no see, Xuefeng.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Those destined for great things needed to be able to maintainposure at all times, especially in big events. While Lin Xun very much wanted to verify the current situation and safety of his n, he also knew he must not get anxious before that.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you, n Leader!¡± shouted Lin Xuefeng in excitement, his emotions spiraling out of control.

    It had been over ten years since they had parted. He had thought that he would never see the n leader whom he respected and worshiped ever again in his lifetime, but here they were!

    He felt like he was dreaming.

    Lin Xun patted his shoulder. ¡°First calm down, then tell me what exactly happened to our n during these years.¡±

    Lin Xuefeng nodded. He took several deep breaths to calm his emotions, then scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°n Leader, this is not the ce to talk.¡±

    He invited Lin Xun into the treasure carriage.

    After taking a seat and noticing the unmistakable worry on Lin Xuefeng¡¯s face, Lin Xun had a bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡°Just tell it to me straight. I¡¯ve already heard some chatter about the Lin n on the way.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s calm demeanor reassured Lin Xuefeng. He started talking with an indescribable bitterness in his voice, ¡°Ever since the drastic changes, our situation has be unpleasant...¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, puzzled. ¡°There are still people in the empire who dare to make things difficult for our n?¡±

    After all, he had only departed from the empire after clearing all the obstacles for the Lin n, suppressing the seven high ns to the point that they had thrown in the towel and endured.

    Among those high ns, the Hua, Song, and Qi had even resolved their misunderstanding with Lin Xun in front of the principal of Qinglu Academy to show that they had no longer held any grudges.

    Moreover, Blood Kill King Zhao Tai had promised Lin Xun that he would protect the Lin n.

    Under these circumstances, Lin Xun really couldn¡¯t imagine who in this Forbidden City could still touch his n.

    ¡°When you were still around, naturally no one in the Forbidden City dared to, but during thest several years, there have been rumors spreading that you will never be able to return from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so...¡±mented Lin Xuefeng.

    Lin Xun instantly understood the situation.

    He had already left the lower world for more than a decade. When there was news that he would no longer be able to return, how could those forces who had been hostile to the Lin n remain indifferent?

    Lin Xun had known very early that when he was present in the Forbidden City, no one would dare to touch Mind Cleansing Peak. Even those high ns had no choice but to ept it.

    Moreover, the Lin n had been under the protection of the royal Blood Kill King Zhao Tai, so those who wanted to offend it would really need to reconsider their decision.

    But if Lin Xun could never return to the lower world, then the entire situation would change.

    Such was the superficiality of human rtionships.

    Lin Xun frowned. ¡°That old fox Zhao Tai has been turning a blind eye to this?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°When the drastic changes urred, Blood Kill King Zhao Tai left the empire in a hurry. Before he left, he had specifically instructed that if the Lin n ran into trouble, they could go to Third Prince Zhao Jingwen for help.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned again. ¡°Zhao Jingwen?¡±

    He vaguely remembered this person. When he had been an instructor at Qinglu Academy, Zhao Jingwen had been an outstanding student in the Hidden Dragon Department.

    ¡°Yes. The emperor and the empress haven¡¯t been showing their faces these past years. It¡¯s the third prince who has been supervising the country and handling the government,¡± said Lin Xuefeng as helplessness welled up in his eyes. ¡°But when we asked him for help, we were repeatedly rejected. He does not care about the Lin n at all.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel too angry about this. External forces were ultimately unreliable, and it was very possible to ask for help and be rejected.

    Then, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the rumor circting about the Lin n¡¯s treason?¡±

 Chapter 1373 Everything is Going to Turn Upside Down

    <h4>Chapter 1373 Everything is Going to Turn Upside Down</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a plot orchestrated by the Zuo and Qin ns!¡± Lin Xuefeng was so furious upon hearing the word ¡®treason¡¯ that he trembled and his eyes went wide. ¡°They are trying to eradicate our n and take Mind Cleansing Peak for themselves!¡±

    Then, he told Lin Xun everything in detail.

    Ten years ago, the changes in heaven and earth hadpletely erupted, causing the situation of the Ziyao Empire to change as well.

    Since then, the emperor and empress had never shown their faces again, leaving it to Third Prince Zhao Jingwen to oversee the empire. The third prince had then takenplete control and handled the government.

    Immediately thereafter had been the outbreak of demonic beasts in the empire. They had invaded cities and spared no evil deeds like burning, killing, and piging, thus bing a major internal problem.

    Later, the Brute Warrior tribes had taken the opportunity to mobilize armies and besiege the major bordends, bing a huge external threat.

    From then on, the empire had been in turmoil and very unstable.

    That had been when Zuo and Qin ns had received orders to assemble all the forces in the Forbidden City to suppress the monster gue and fight back the Brute Warriors.

    As a medium n in the Forbidden City, the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak was also on the list.

    Naturally, no one had had any objections about serving the empire.

    However, under the control of the Zuo and Qin ns, almost all of the Lin nsmen were sent to the most tragic and dangerous areas.

    In just a few years, the Lin n had suffered a big loss of half of its power!

    Hearing this, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    They had been using the power in their hands to consume the Lin n¡¯s strength under the guise of serving the empire and killing the enemy. If this was really a conspiracy, then their intentions were too sinister!

    ¡°However, that¡¯s not enough to bring down our n,¡± Lin Xuefeng continued. ¡°These years of killing have cost us many brave souls, but there are also many who have risen through battles and grown powerful through the bloodshed.

    ¡°And with Master Spirit Vulture watching over us, the core strength of our n has not suffered from attrition.

    ¡°But recently, when Scarlet Eagle King went to the battlefield to kill a demonic beast, he was framed to be a traitor to the empire by an old King monster of the Zuo n. They then started hunting him down. Even to this day, we still don¡¯t know if he¡¯s alive or dead!¡±

    Speaking of this, a touch of rage surfaced between Lin Xuefeng¡¯s brows. ¡°Scarlet Eagle King has been a loyal friend of our n and helped us kill countless demonic beasts. How could he possibly betray us?!¡±

    Lin Xun still remembered that year during his return from the Spirit Burial Sea, Scarlet Eagle King had appeared on his path and provoked him, only to be subdued.

    It was also then that he had given Scarlet Eagle King the role Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s guardian, and thetter had been serving the Lin n ever since.

    Before Lin Xun had departed for the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Scarlet Eagle King had even made an oath that he would never regret serving Lin Xun as his master, and that he would spend his entire life being Lin Xun¡¯s follower to realize his dao.

    How could such a loyal monster-beast cultivator be a traitor?

    ¡°The Zuo n then used this incident to put our n under suspicion of treason, and now they and the Qin n are doing their utmost to borate on it and brand the crime of treason on us, so as to destroy our n!¡± Lin Xuefeng gritted teeth with seething hatred, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°I see...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm, but his eyes grew colder and colder.

    First, they aimed to deplete the Lin n¡¯s strength and vitality under the guise of serving the empire.

    Then, they used Scarlet Eagle King to spin the crime of treason on the Lin n. Such tactics were not only malicious, but also extremely shameless.

    Why did the Zuo and Qin ns dare to do such a thing?

    The reason was simple. It was because they thought that it was impossible for Lin Xun to return to the lower world!

    Moreover, the absence of Blood Kill King Zhao Tai and the refusal of the Third Prince Zhao Jingwen to provide protection to the Lin n had allowed them to be so brazen!

    Thinking of this, a chill ran down Lin Xun¡¯s spine.

    It was indeed not easy to return from the Ancient Wastnd Domain this time around, as the void tunnels to the lower world had all copsed due to theing of the great age.

    If he hadn¡¯t sought help from the Cloud Weaver n, then he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to return at all.

    He could only imagine the cmity that would befall the Lin n would that have been the case!

    ¡°I was nning to head to the pce just now to seek an audience with Third Prince Zhao Jingwen, hoping to get intervention from the royal power and clear our n of the treason crime. However, now that you¡¯ve returned, n Leader, we will follow your lead,¡± said Lin Xuefeng.

    ¡°Seek an audience with the third prince? No need,¡± Lin Xun firmly dismissed the idea.

    He had just heard from the street discussions that Zhao Jingwen was friendly with the Zuo and Qin ns, so how could he possibly stand up for the Lin n?

    This was not a big deal. However, Lin Xuefeng had just said that Zhao Tai had specifically instructed the Lin n to find Zhao Jingwen for help should they encounter any difficulties. And what was the result? Help had been repeatedly denied!

    Lin Xun had to wonder if Zhao Jingwen was also secretly ying a part in fueling this conspiracy against the Lin n.

    ¡°Apart from the Zuo and Qin ns, are there any other forces involved?¡± asked Lin Xun expressionlessly, not letting any emotions show.

    Lin Xuefeng shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s still unclear, but what¡¯s certain is that even if the other major powers aren¡¯t involved, they¡¯re only waiting tough at our downfall.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Xun then asked, ¡°What is the current situation of our n? Are there any signs of unrest within?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng hurriedly rified, ¡°Nothing at all. With Master Spirit Vulture and Uncle Zhong at the helm, our n has long since clung together and is determined to live and die by Mind Cleansing Peak.¡±

    Lin Xun inwardly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Very good.¡±

    He had been worried that in the face of such a menacing situation, there would be unrest within the Lin n and the nsmen would be disorganized to the point that there would be another rebellion like back then.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a cold gleam of determination. ¡°Time to settle this grudge.¡±

    His voice was calm, but an invisible killing intent permeated the air, causing Lin Xuefeng to hold his breath and his mind to nearly copse.

    He was horrified. After over a decade, just how powerful had his n leader be?

    ¡°How about apanying me for a walk and admiring the night view of the Forbidden City?¡± said Lin Xun out of the blue.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuefeng nodded despite finding this request very strange.

    The two then unboarded the carriage and started walking the lively streets.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unperturbed. His hands were on his back. His eyes were like two deep abysses as he gazed into the distance.

    Nighttime.

    The seventy-two aristocrat peaks were like a dream city in the sky, surrounded by colorful clouds and light rains.

    Living on those peaks were the most powerful forces of the Forbidden City, consisting of the seven high ns and a series of medium ns.

    When Lin Xun had just arrived in the Forbidden City for the first time, the Lin n had already long been in decline and facing internal and external problems, with only Lin Zhong left on the huge Mind Cleansing Peak.

    In theter years, Lin Xun had forcefully risen through ordeals and predicaments and unified the Lin n. His deeds had shocked the Forbidden City, forcing the seven high ns to ept reality and retreat. From then on, they had no longer dared to mess with the Lin n.

    Only now did Lin Xun realize that one who was once an enemy, would forever be an enemy!

    They might be scared and forced toy low, but they would never hesitate to take a bite out of you at the slightest mishap!

    Just like now, once the Zuo and Qin ns deemed that Lin Xun could never return from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, they immediately had the guts to deal with the Lin n.

    This realization strengthened Lin Xun''s resolve to settle this grudge once and for all!

    Back then, the only reason why he hadn¡¯t exterminated the enemies was because his strength had been insufficient to tten those high and mighty ns.

    But that was no longer the case!

    ¡°Xuefeng, let¡¯s return to Mind Cleansing Peak.¡± Lin Xun stopped the walk as he had seen enough of the Forbidden City¡¯s night.

    When Lin Xun and Lin Xuefeng were getting on the treasure carriage, an old man on the street happened to notice Lin Xun at a nce. His expression instantly changed and his gaze froze.

    After a long daze, the old man muttered, ¡°It must be him, it must be Lin Xun! The leader of Mind Cleansing Peak, whose brilliance filled the capital back then, has returned?!¡±

    Watching the carriage disappear into the busy night streets, the old man felt a storm crashing in his heart.

    He was a rune master of the Rune Master Association named He Yanqiu. He had seen Lin Xun several times in the past, and was naturally familiar with his appearance.

    This was why he was so startled to see Lin Xun here.

    Everyone in the Forbidden City knew that the Lin n had started to face difficulties only after it was determined that Lin Xun would no longer be able to return from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Back then, the Lin n had risen in a single leap from a declining state and had oppressed the seven high ns into having no choice but to endure, offending many people in the process!

    Had Lin Xun still been around, the Lin n naturally would have no worries, but once he had been confirmed to be gone forever, the situation had changedpletely.

    First, the Zuo and Qin ns had joined forces to suppress and weaken the Lin n.

    Then when it was learned that the Lin n wasn¡¯t favored by Third Prince Zhao Jingwen who was now in sole control of the empire, several friendly forces had also chosen to draw a line with them!

    After this series of events, it was clear to everyone in the Forbidden City that the Lin n had lost their status. They were isted and about to fall apart.

    At that time, He Yanqiu had sighed at how the monkeys all left after the trees¡¯ fall and how quickly things could change. He felt sorry for the Lin n.

    There had even been news that the Lin n had beenbeled with the crime of ¡®treason.¡¯ Once this crime was charged, the entire n, men and women, young and old, would be involved and might even face eradication!

    This matter had made a lot of noise in the Forbidden City and was the current focus of attention.

    But to He Yanqiu¡¯s shock, the master of Mind Cleansing Peak who everyone deemed unable to return ever again, had returned!

    ¡°After tonight, this Forbidden City is going to turn upside down...¡±

    He Yanqiu gazed at the sky as a strong premonition arose in his heart.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and Lin Xuefeng had arrived at the entrance of Mind Cleansing Peak.

 Chapter 1374 He Has Returned

    <h4>Chapter 1374 He Has Returned</h4>

    Step by step, as Lin Xun walked along the familiar path up Mind Cleansing Peak, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance.

    After over ten years, many changes had taken ce. The sight was somewhat unfamiliar with many new buildings and pavilions.

    He still clearly remembered that the first time he had set foot on Mind Cleansing Peak, it had been deste as far as the eye could see!

    ¡°It has taken so much effort to have this kind of scenery... How can I just let it be destroyed?¡± Lin Xun murmured in his heart.

    He had poured his heart and soul into this ce, and it was also the ce that his n had cultivated and guarded for generations.

    Even though it had witnessed many changes, had been dimmed and on the decline, as long as the Lin n still remained here, there would be a time when they restored the glory of the past!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the killing intent that was seething in him.

    At the top of the mountain, Mind Cleansing Hall was brightly lit. Outside the hall stood many figures, seemingly waiting for something. The atmosphere seemed heavy as their faces were filled with worry.

    No one even noticed when Lin Xun and Lin Xuefeng approached.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Stunned by the sight, Lin Xuefeng grabbed a person and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was an attendant of the Lin n. Upon recognizing Lin Xuefeng, he hurriedly said, ¡°Reporting to Young Master Xuefeng, an emissary who ims to be from the Zuo family has just arrived, saying that he wanted to offer our n a deal. He¡¯s currently inside the Mind Cleansing Hall.¡±

    An emissary from the Zuo n!

    Lin Xuefeng¡¯s face sank. A deal? It definitely wasn¡¯t anything good.

    He turned to Lin Xun and saw thetter wave his hand and say, ¡°Remain calm.¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun spread his spirit sense and let it envelop the entire Mind Cleansing Hall.

    ......

    ¡°As long as the Lin n cedes Mind Cleansing Peak from tomorrow onwards and sends all of your forces to the border battlefields to atone for your sins, the Zuo n and the Qin n will ask His Highness the Third Prince to show you leniency, and your n won¡¯t be charged with treason.¡±

    Zuo Wenkun stood with his arms crossed in the Mind Cleansing Hall, speaking leisurely with an arrogant expression.

    He was neatly dressed in refined clothes. On his wrinkled, long, and narrow face was a pair of triangr eyes.

    He was an elder of the Zuo n, and he was here to deliver an ultimatum to the Lin n.

    Even though he was alone, he was fearless.

    The Lin n was isted while facing threats from all directions. They were only one charge of treason away fromplete demise!

    The atmosphere was utterly heavy in the brightly lit hall. Only Zuo Wenkun¡¯s lofty and overbearing voice was echoing.

    A number of high-ranking seniors of the Lin n were sitting there. Among them were the important people of the four side branches such as Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Beiguang, Lin Xixi, and Lin Yunheng, as well as Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture, Xiaoke, and Third Old Zhu...

    However, their expressions were all gloomy. Some were even so furious that their eyes were bloodshot and they looked to be on the verge of exploding.

    ¡°You people are really trying to push our Lin n to death,¡± Spirit Vulture sighed softly.

    Surrendering Mind Cleansing Peak was tantamount to forsaking the foundation that the Lin n had been building for generations.

    Sending all their forces to fight at the bordends to ¡®atone for their sins¡¯ was no different from bing exiled prisoners, which would most likely result in a scenario where they could never return!

    The Lin n could not afford to ept either of these conditions.

    Everyone present understood this clearly, so when they learned of the purpose of Zuo Wenkun¡¯s visit, their expressions were all unsightly, while their hearts were filled with indescribable grief.

    Over ten years ago, their Lin n had risen from the decline and jumped to the top among the top of the medium ns in one fell swoop. Without idents, they could sooner orter enter the rank of high ns and recreate their past glory.

    But unexpectedly, the idents had urred after the drastic changes in heaven and earth that had been going on for over a decade!

    By this point, the strength of the Lin n had been cut by half in the battlefield, causing their vitality to have greatly suffered. If they were charged with treason, then their extermination wouldn¡¯t be very far off.

    ¡°But it still is much better than being charged with treason, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zuo Wenkun smiled slightly. He enjoyed this feeling of being able to dictate the life and death of a n.

    ¡°Bullshit! When has our n evermitted treason?!¡± cursed the short-tempered Lin Beiguang, his face turning purple in rage. ¡°Are you not afraid to lose the trust of the people by doing this?!¡±

    Zuo Wenkun¡¯s expression grew cold. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your importance. The fall of a single Lin n won¡¯t affect the big picture of the empire. Everything in this world is in the hands of those who hold true power, such as our Zuo n, the Qin family, and the...imperial family.¡±

    Spirit Vulture frowned. ¡°The crime of treason must be ruled by the great emperor. You don¡¯t have this power.¡±

    ¡°Childish. It¡¯s His Highness the Third Prince who is in charge of the government these days. With just a word from him, your n can¡¯t escape the treasonbel,¡± Zuo Wenkun snorted and paused for a second before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have evidence. That monster-beast guard of your Lin n betrayed the empire!¡±

    ¡°nder! You venomous snake!¡±

    The crowd in the great hall erupted in rage. <i>That was nted evidence!</i>

    ¡°A crime can always be quickly found if one is determined to frame someone,¡± sighed Spirit Vulture.

    He hadpletely understood that today, the Zuo n had sent an emissary not to make a deal at all, but to push the Lin n to their demise!

    Zuo Wenkun snorted coldly. ¡°Obstinate. I¡¯ll ask onest time, do you really not intend to ept the goodwill from the Zuo and Qin ns?¡±

    The atmosphere of the great hall instantly fell silent.

    Spirit Vulture sat there like a statue without saying a word, while the other nsmen were filled with rage and grief.

    They all felt an indescribable despair and helplessness.

    <i>The huge Lin n is done for, just like this?</i>

    Right at this moment, the doors to the main hall were pushed open.

    <i>Hmm?</i>

    Everyone was stunned, then displeased.

    Today¡¯s matter was of extreme importance as it concerned the survival of the Lin n. No one would dare to evene close without reporting.

    But now, the doors were directly pushed open without a notification.

    ¡°Xuefeng, why are you back so quickly?¡±

    Upon seeing that it was Lin Xuefeng at the doors, Lin Huaiyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown as a bad feeling rose in his heart. Could it be that the third prince had...denied them help again?

    The expressions of the other nsmen also became bleak.

    Zuo Wenkun gave Lin Xuefeng a brief nce before saying expressionlessly, ¡°My time is precious, so please make your decision quickly.¡±

    ¡°This decision is best made by me,¡± a calm voice suddenly resounded outside the great hall.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Everyone in the hall immediately looked outside with their eyes wide open, looking as if they had been struck by lightning.

    There, they saw a tall figure walking out from behind Lin Xuefeng. He was d in moon-white clothes. His face was handsome and refined, and his eyes were dark and profound. He exuded an air that was out of this world.

    They were all too familiar with this figure!

    Xiaoke covered her mouth with her hand. Her almond eyes opened wide as she shivered with excitement, unable to speak.

    ¡°And you are? This is no ce for a youngster like you to talk! Does the Lin n have no manners anymore?¡± Zuo Wenkun turned around with a frown and saw Lin Xun.

    However, he didn¡¯t recognize him and thought that thetter was a junior of the Lin n, hence his unceremonious rebuke.

    The hall was dead silent as everyone seemed to be deaf to Zuo Wenkun¡¯s words.

    The silence was broken when Lin Zhong¡¯s teacup slipped from his hand with a ng and sshed hot tea all over the ground.

    But Lin Zhong didn¡¯t notice at all. He just stared at the figure at the door and started to tremble violently.

    The reactions of the other nsmen were almost the same as his. Their jaws dropped, and they seemed unable to believe their eyes.

    Only then did Zuo Wenkun realize that something wasn¡¯t right. His face darkened. ¡°It seems that none of you have registered my words. Since that is the case, you¡¯ll be responsible for whatever will happen next. I¡¯ll take my leave here!¡±

    He flung his hand and turned toward the door.

    Right at this moment, the members of the Lin n abruptly stood up in unison and started speaking one after another.

    ¡°n Leader!¡±

    ¡°n Leader, is it really you!?¡±

    ¡°Is this real?!¡±

    Their voices were noisy and mixed with a variety of emotions like excitement, surprise, absentmindedness, and disbelief as they felt as if they were in a dream.

    ¡°n Leader?¡± Zuo Wenkun was stunned.

    Then, something shed across his mind. <i>Could that young man be...</i>

    ¡°Lin Xun!?¡± he blurted out.

    Zuo Wenkun started trembling all over as he finally understood why these Lin n¡¯s bigwigs were out of control at the sight of the young man.

    He was the legend that had raised up the Lin n.

    He had single-handedly pressured all the major forces in the Forbidden City into retreating!

    Because he was Lin Xun!

    He was the head of the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak, the young rune founder that had garnered the attention of the whole world, the supreme genius who had been regarded as ¡®the peerless young master whose brilliance fills the capital!¡¯

    Who in the Forbidden City and even the entire empire hadn¡¯t known of Lin Xun¡¯s name ten years ago?

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Zuo Wenkun froze on the spot, and his mind was in chaos.

    <i>Shouldn¡¯t it be impossible for this person to return from the Ancient Wastnd Domain? All these years have passed without a trace of him, and he just suddenly appears tonight?</i>

    ¡°Sorry, I came back a littlete.¡± Lin Xun walked into the hall. His heart thumped with emotions as he swept his gaze over Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Third Old Zhu, Lin Huaiyuan, and the others.

    ¡°Good...good.... It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, Young Master...¡± Lin Zhong was so thrilled that he burst into tears. His speech grew incoherent as his lips couldn¡¯t stop trembling.

    In these past several years, the Lin n had been caught in a whirlpool of turmoil. Lin Zhong couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had feared that Mind Cleansing Peak would be buried in his own hands.

    If such a thing ever happened, then he would never be able to rest in peace even if he died!

    Seeing Lin Zhong like this, Lin Xun was apologetic. His hatred and resentment for the Zuo and Qin ns also reached the peak and were about to be uncontroble.

    Zuo Wenkun took a deep breath and asked in a heavy tone, ¡°How could you still return?¡±

    Inside, he was trying tofort and calm himself down.

    <i>It¡¯s just a young man who has only cultivated in the Ancient Wastnd Domain for a dozen years. What can he do even if he¡¯s back? The situation has been finalized. He alone cannot overturn the tide!</i>

 Chapter 1375 Are There Any Saints?

    <h4>Chapter 1375 Are There Any Saints?</h4>

    Many things could change in a period of more than ten years.

    When Lin Xun had left, he had only been at the Heaven Ascension Stage. Thus, Zuo Wenkun found it hard to believe that he¡¯d be able to be that much more powerful after a period of slightly more than ten years.

    Furthermore, what did it matter if he was strong? After all, Lin Xun was only one person!

    In the past, he was under the protection of Blood Kill King Zhao Tai and had the support of the principal of Qinglu Academy. Because of that, neither the Qin nor Zuo ns dared to be too unscrupulous towards him and had to endure.

    But now, everything had changed. Even if Lin Xun hade back, there was no way he could stop the annihtion of the Lin n!

    Once those thoughts crossed his mind, Zuo Wenkun felt his heart rx and even started to gaze at Lin Xun with a hint of pity in his eyes.

    Bying back now, Lin Xun was truly walking straight into a trap! Too stupid!

    ¡°Young Master, this...¡±

    Lin Zhong suddenly calmed down and was about to exin the situation. Before he could, he was interrupted by Lin Xun, ¡°Uncle Zhong, I already have an idea of what¡¯s going on. Just let me handle it from now on.¡±

    The previously ecstatic, emotional, and shocked members of the Lin n also calmed down at this moment. Following that, a thread of worry surfaced within them.

    The fact that Lin Xun hade back was truly a joyous asion for them. However, the Lin n¡¯s current situation was truly full of dangers as they were on the edge ofplete destruction. Under these circumstances, what could Lin Xun possibly do?

    ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯re nning on resolving this all by yourself?¡±

    Zuo Wenkun¡¯s expression became even more filled with pity. He was certain that this youth had no idea just how bad the current Lin n¡¯s situation was.

    Lin Xun looked over and briefly nced at Zuo Wenkun. This was also the first time he had even looked at Zuo Wenkun since entering the great hall.

    Following that, Zuo Wenkun suddenly knelt down and hit his head on the ground with a loud bang!

    Everyone was startled. No one had sensed a thing, but Zuo Wenkun had instantly knelt down in a shocking manner.

    Of note, this guy was the envoy from the Zuo n and was a great cultivator at the Cyclic Derivation Stage. Earlier in the hall, he had acted high and lofty, ordering people around in an arrogant manner. He had totally regarded everyone else aspletely beneath him.

    Despite all that, Lin Xun had merely nced at him, and he immediately kneeled down!

    Following that, Zuo Wenkun trembled as he struggled to howl loudly but was unable to make a peep despite all his efforts. He wanted to raise his head and get up, yet he didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle.

    His mind and spirit had beenpletely overtaken and were now nk. He was no longer able to decide his own life and death at this point!

    When everyone saw this, they were shocked beyond measure. Even the way they looked at Lin Xun had changed. After a period of more than a decade, just how powerful did their n head be?

    After a bit of hesitation, Lin Huaiyuan reminded Lin Xun, ¡°n Leader, this man is the Zuo n¡¯s envoy, how can we...¡±

    Everyone else silently agreed with this. By acting this way, they were afraid that they were truly burning their bridges with the Zuo and Qin ns, leaving no room to repair them.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Does the Zuo n have any Saints?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. Saints? Those were legendary figures. Let alone the Zuo n, a single Saint could not be found in any of the seven high ns in the empire!

    <i>Eh, something is off. Why is the n leader asking about Saints?</i>

    Suddenly, everyone felt their heart tremble as they had realized something. Surprised expressions surfaced on their faces.

    But before a single question could pass their lips, Lin Xun, along with Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong, had already gone to the second level and disappeared.

    A significant amount of time passed before Lin Huaiyuan finally swallowed down the saliva pooling in his mouth and weakly said, ¡°Does the n leader mean to imply that...anyone below a Saint is of no threat to him?¡±

    That one question made the entire hall turn silent. No one could help from going into a flight of fancy.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t asked about the number of King-level experts nor did he inquire about the powers of the Zuo and Qin ns. Instead, all he had asked was whether there were any Saints present.

    If word of this came out, it would shock everyone who heard of it!

    Lin Beiguang sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sure that the n leader has encountered many fortuitous opportunities in all of these years and has transformed into someonepletely new...¡±

    Everyone else also sighed emotionally. Lin Xun was still Lin Xun, but the aura he gave off was entirely different from before. Although he had been extremely calm earlier, he resembled someone who was idly overlooking things from way high above, as if he was untouchable by the mundane world.

    This wasn¡¯t an in-your-face feeling, but instead only something that could be sensed after carefully experiencing it.

    ¡°Regardless of what happens, our n head has returned. Even if the Lin n faces unspeakable horrors and storms tomorrow, we at least have our support now. There is no need to be fearful!¡± announced Lin Xuefeng decisively.

    Everyone agreed with this. With Lin Xun back, the Lin n now had their strong backer!

    On the ground, Zuo Wenkun continued to kneel with a dazed look in his eyes.

    ......

    On the second level of the great hall.

    ¡°It must have been hard on you both, Uncle Zhong and Mister Spirit Vulture.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and sincerely bowed towards them.

    Tears blurred Lin Zhong¡¯s eyes as he quickly helped Lin Xun up as he said, ¡°Young Master, as long as you¡¯re alive, the Lin n has hope!¡±

    Spirit Vulture was also feeling quite emotional at this time. He could still remember the first time he met Lin Xun all those years ago. At that time, Lin Xun had been a weak and fragile thin youth, with an air of immaturity.

    But now, he hadpletely transformed himself. He now felt like a sturdy mountain with a calm and unruffled exterior. Spirit Vulture was convinced of his prowess now.

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m pretty sure I have a good idea of what has happened all these years. However, I¡¯m a bit puzzled about one thing. Just what sort of role has Third Prince Zhao Jingwen yed in all of this?¡± asked Lin Xun after the three of them sat down.

    ¡°Without the third prince¡¯s approval, the Zuo and Qin ns would not have dared to be so obvious and tant. Only the third prince, who holds all of the power in the current Ziyao Empire, could possibly use the Lin n of betraying the empire.¡±

    Lin Zhong fell silent for a moment and frowned. ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s because the other families and powers have realized that the third prince looks upon us disfavorably that they have all distanced themselves from us. This holds true even for the ones that used to have close rtionships with us.¡±

    Spirit Vulture added, ¡°Even if the third prince isn¡¯t the primary instigator, he¡¯s still definitely yed a big role in all of this.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a neutral expression. ¡°I understand.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to look at Spirit Vulture. ¡°Mister Spirit Vulture, I¡¯m going to need a list of names. Other than the Zuo and Qin ns, I have no intentions of letting off anyone who were fair weather friends with our Lin n throughout all these years.¡±

    Lin Zhong felt a shock to his heart. Was the Young Master intent on collecting receipts in one fell swoop now?

    Spirit Vulture smiled slightly and took out a jade talisman. He handed it over to Lin Xun as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡±

    Lin Xun swept his consciousness through it and quickly memorized its contents.

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve just gotten back today, so you don¡¯t know all of the details of the situation...¡± Lin Zhong was afraid that the anger had gone to Lin Xun¡¯s head and that he was going to act recklessly before he could understand the full picture.

    However, before he could try to persuade him otherwise, Lin Xun gently said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, in the past, the high and mighty ns might have made me cower before. But now, they are nothing more than a bunch of insects to me.¡±

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s voice was calm, both Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture could sense a bit of disdain from him.

    In his eyes, Lin Xun viewed the seven high ns of the Ziyao Empire as no different from a bunch of insects. This truly made their hearts tremble.

    However, anyone who knew of the experiences that Lin Xun had gone through in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would not find this surprising at all, nor would they im that Lin Xun was speaking too highly of himself.

    He had even ughtered Saints. As for those overlords in the longevity king stages, who knew how many Lin Xun had killed with his own two hands? No matter how strong these powers were in the lowernd, could they possibly be stronger than the ancient orthodoxies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Could they exceed a Saint?

    Lin Zhong was unable to calm himself down, so he couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, just what have you experienced in all of those years in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Spirit Vulture also pricked his ears up. He had discovered that he was unable to see through this youth today. In fact, while he was sitting with him, he felt a sense of dread and terror in his bones.

    This wasn¡¯t because his mind was being rattled. Instead, this was something that came from being suppressed by someone at a higher cultivation level!

    Lin Xun casually summarized the big events that urred without going into great detail.

    Even after hearing that, Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture were stupefied and had their worldviews shaken.

    ¡°The number one person in the Supreme Realm, the number one on the Genius Gold Rankings...even ughtering nine saints outside of Snow Mulberry City...¡±

    All of these events felt like stories straight out of legends to Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture. They felt unimaginable and surreal!

    What made the two of them most shocked was that there were some parts that they couldn¡¯t even understand!

    This was because the things that Lin Xun had experienced and the enemies he had ughtered were too powerful and intimidating. They had never even encountered anything close to that, so how could they truly understand them?

    But there was one thing they were both certain of. Lin Xun had killed Saints before!

    Lin Zhong felt his heart beating quickly as he sighed emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s only been sixteen years yet our Young Master has already shaken the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He has ughtered his way to fame. Compared to those ancient orthodoxies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Zuo and Qin ns really are nothing more than tiny ants.¡±

    ¡°On your own, you ughtered your way to fame and were so fierce that even those ancient orthodoxies had to cower in front of you... Ah, I really have no understanding of the world anymore...¡±

    After calming himself a bit, Spirit Vulture smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡°Oh right, do either of you know where the emperor, empress, and Blood Kill King have gone all of these years?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Lin Zhong shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re not sure. Rumor has it that after the world underwent a ginormous change, a few old freaks of the empire have all left to go somewhere. As for where, no one is certain.¡±

    Lin Xun made a noise in assent as a cold look appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s even better that they¡¯re not here. Once I start killing, that means no one can stop me.¡±

    Spirit Vulture narrowed his eyes. ¡°Just how do you n on dealing with the Zuo and Qin ns?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they want to seize Mind Cleansing Peak and banish all of the members to the border battlefields? I¡¯ll give them a taste of their own medicine.¡± Lin Xun chuckled coldly.

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t know all of the details of the grievances that the Lin n had suffered until now, he clearly could tell that they had had it rough over the past decade! In fact, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to endure until now.

    Spirit Vulture continued to ask, ¡°Then the third prince...¡±

    ¡°No matter who it is, as long as they¡¯ve done something wrong, they will need to pay the price!¡± dered Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Lin n under your watch, Uncle Zhong and Mister Spirit Vulture. I¡¯m going to have a taste of the might of the Zuo n.¡± After he finished, he got up and left.

    On the first floor of Mind Cleansing Hall.

    Lin Xun lifted Zuo Wenkun, who had still been kneeling on the floor, like a helpless chick and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see how I would handle this situation? I¡¯ll let you personally be a witness.¡±

    With a whoosh, Lin Xun shed and turned into a divine rainbow that rushed out of the hall, flying high up in the air above the Forbidden City¡¯s night sky.

    The rest of the n looked at each other with dismay as thoughts tumbled restlessly in their heads.

 Chapter 1376 On my own

    <h4>Chapter 1376 On my own</h4>

    The Forbidden City was picturesque under the curtain of night.

    Jade Well Peak.

    This was the territory of one of the seven high ns of the Ziyao Empire, the Zuo n. Under the darkness of night the entire peak resembled white snow as it glittered under the lit lights.

    On the summit was a great hall, where many higher ups of the Zuo n were seated together. They were chatting happily and enjoying wine and snacks in a carefree manner.

    ¡°After tonight, the Lin n will have to choose only one route to follow. They can either be exterminated as traitors to the entire empire, or they could follow our suggestion by vacating Mind Cleansing Peak, leaving the Forbidden City, and exiling their forces to the border battlefields to atone for their sins.¡±

    The great elder of the Zuo n, Zuo Bugu, raised his wine cup in a toast in a proud and conceited manner.

    ¡°Heh, do you recall how the Lin n¡¯s young brat caused a ruckus in the Forbidden City all those years ago? Even a high n like us was tossed and turned, forced into humiliating circumstances. We could only endure then. Now, I¡¯m afraid that the brat has long died in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the price of going against us!¡±

    For a moment, the sound of happy voices echoed throughout the hall. Everyone present had a conceited and proud smile on their face.

    However some people muttered, ¡°If the Lin n agrees to leave Mind Cleansing Peak and send their forces to be exiled to the border battlefields, then there may be some unseen variable. After all, there are still some remaining roots that will cause endless trouble in the future.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    The n head, Zuo Weihai, smiled slightly. ¡°On the borders of the battlefront are the great troops of our Zuo n. As long as the orderse down making them be cannon fodder, the entire Lin n will be massacred sooner orter.¡±

    Immediately after that, loud bursts of joyousughter echoed in the hall.

    At the same time, at the foot of White Jade Peak, Lin Xun floated gracefully in the air. He nced around quickly and noticed that the entire mountain had been protected by a king level forbidden array.

    Zuo Wenkun¡¯s eyes bugged out. ¡°You can¡¯t seriously be thinking about ughtering your way on your own into the Zuo n¡¯s territory.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Xun replied calmly.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself! Sending yourself to an early death!¡±

    Zuo Wenkun barked out augh as he found this entire situation to be absurd. Just when had anyone had the guts to do something like this?

    ¡°Just watch and see. After tonight, the Zuo n...will be struck off the registers of the Forbidden City.¡±

    After lightly stating that, Lin Xun began to leisurely climb the mountain.

    As for Zuo Wenkun, he was thoroughly oppressed and unable to move. He could only helplessly watch and was unable to sound the rm.

    ¡°Rushing to his own death!¡±

    Zuo Wenkunughed coldly as his eyes filled with hatred. He wasn¡¯t convinced that a youth, who had simply been gone for slightly more than a decade, would be able to do much to the Zuo n.

    However, in the next moment, he was startled senseless.

    There was a terrifying king-level forbidden array protecting the entirety of Jade Well Peak, and it was more than powerful enough to ughter King-level monsters. However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t deterred by it at all. Instead, he simply walked through as if nothing was there!

    ¡°This...¡±

    A bad premonition hit Zuo Wenkun as chills ran through him. Unfortunately, he was no longer able to see what was happening on Jade Well Peak.

    Once Lin Xun started ascending the mountain, there were people who sensed him. A group of guards charged over like a pack of angry wolves. ¡°Who has the guts to trespass into the Zuo n without permission?¡±

    Before they could get close, every single one of them exploded with a bang. A gruesome shower of blood sttered everywhere.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even nce at the bloody scene as he continued to go up.

    He was dressed in flowing white robes and had a tranquil expression on his face. It was as if he was a tourist strolling up a scenic mountain, with his hands casually behind his back.

    The only thing that was out of ce was his pair of ck eyes. A faint sense of killing intent surged violently within them.

    Under the warm glow of themps, he could see that there were rows upon rows of magnificent, ancient pavilions that were constructed all over the vast Jade Well Peak.

    ¡°Who is the reckless person seeking death by trespassing into the Zuo n¡¯s territory?¡±

    ¡°Come quickly, an enemy has invaded!¡±

    Waves of loud shouts echoed on the mountain. All of the Zuo n¡¯s guards that were stationed in the area began to move, resembling a tidal wave of people. All of them were ferocious and full of iparable fury.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother trying to conceal himself. After all, there was no point in doing so.

    However, when those experts saw that it was only a single youth traversing up White Jade Peak, they were all stunned for a moment. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Just who in the Forbidden City had enough guts to trespass into the Zuo n¡¯s territory?

    Some guards hollered, ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Lin Xun acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear them. Instead, the people who had yelled exploded into smithereens, their remains looking like a horrifying kind of porridge as blood rained down.

    This odd and gruesome scene made all of the remaining guards nch with horror.

    ¡°Quickly, stop him!¡±

    ¡°Together!¡±

    As they shouted, the guards of the Zuo n rushed forward like a living tide from all directions. Every single one of them had taken out and activated a treasure.

    Despite that, from start to finish, Lin Xun didn¡¯t slow his steps at all and continued to stroll forward. While his pace looked slow, he was actually moving quite quickly.

    Throughout this entire time, every single attack that came over was dissolved, every single killing technique that came over was destroyed, and every single guard that came over was erased!

    As for Lin Xun, nothing seemed to be able to touch him, as if he was not of the mundane world. He walked through the bloody massacre as if he was leisurely traveling through a level, straight path.

    <i>Pop pop pop!</i>

    The groups of guards rushed over aggressively, yet they were cut down like a bunch of weeds and fell to the ground.

    As their bodies exploded, they resembled bloody fireworks blooming. Behind Lin Xun was a path filled with scarlet blood.

    He didn¡¯t even lift a single finger throughout this. At his current strength, all he needed to do was reveal a bit of killing intent and that was all that was necessary to kill anyone within the five great cultivation stages.

    Even king-level experts would experience a bitter shock and have their fighting spirits pummeled by it!

    Furthermore, these pieces of trash didn¡¯t deserve having Lin Xun take any notice of them. Gradually, the Zuo n¡¯s guards realized that there was something off and began to screech before running away and begging for help.

    Although there was only one youth present, he resembled a fearsome demon god. Countless souls were harvested wherever he walked. No one could stop him, so it was extremely frightening!

    If someone had seen this from the sky, they would discover that behind Lin Xun was a perfectly straight path of blood being formed as it slowly extended towards the summit of the mountain...

    It resembled a bloody stroke that had been formed by a death god, shocking and horrifying!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    On the summit was the official great hall. The tightly closed entrance burst open and an expert from the Zuo n screamed, ¡°n Leader, the situation is bad! An enemy is ughtering their way in!¡±

    Within the hall, Zuo Weihai, Zuo Bugu, and a group of high level elders of the n frowned. The previously joyous atmosphere hadpletely frozen over.

    With a bang, the guard that had notified them suddenly died as he exploded instantly.

    Originally, everyone had been drinking wine and chatting, creating a warm and happy atmosphere. But with that sudden surprise, a few maids present immediately began to scream.

    Furthermore, the expressions of many higher ups changed abruptly and the mood felt terrifying.

    They raised their heads and saw that just outside the hall was a youth dressed entirely in bright white robes. He was the only one there, with unfathomable dark eyes.

    Some people asked gravely, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    This was a strange youth, yet he had appeared grandly in their midst. That alone was startling. After all, the Zuo n¡¯s defenses were more than enough to stop old monsters at the king level froming in.

    Lin Xun calmly responded, ¡°Who I am is not important. Instead, you all should know that after tonight, the Zuo n will be struck off the registers of the Forbidden City.¡±

    It was said in a light tone, yet Zuo Weihai and the others immediately became gloomy. Just when had anyone ever threatened the Zuo n in such a way? Who in the empire could even dare to make such a threat?

    ¡°Audacious!¡±

    Suddenly, someone startedughing out of anger. It was an important higher up of the n.

    Lin Xun nced at him and a burst of killing intent shot over. It resembled a divine spear as it neatly beheaded that person.

    With a loud plop, the higher up¡¯s severed head had wide eyes as it and the body toppled to the ground. He had died instantaneously.

    This horrifying scene caused a deathly silence to fall upon the hall. Every single person present had ashenplexions and chills ran through them. They were thoroughly scared.

    No one had ever expected that such a powerful youth would appear in such a way. It was so dreadful!

    Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°He¡¯s...he¡¯s Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    Everyone was startled and then looked again at Lin Xun. A thought rose in their minds. <i>Mind Cleansing Peak¡¯s n Leader Lin Xun?</i>

    Immediately, all of the elders of the Zuo n in the hall revealed shocked expressions as they stared at Lin Xun out of disbelief.

    How could they possibly forget the overbearing and earthshaking master of Mind Cleansing Peak from more than ten years ago?

    ¡°How are you possibly back?¡±

    Zuo Weihai¡¯s expression distorted and changed rapidly.

    Everyone else looked as if they were staring at a grisly ghost.

    Naturally, their hearts began to tremble. Lin Xun had not onlye back but also had ughtered his way by himself into the heart of the Zuo n¡¯s territory.

    Everyone found this hard to believe. In their memories, the Lin Xun who had left the lower world all those years ago was merely at the Heaven Ascension stage.

    How could he possibly be so strong after a period of slightly more than a decade?

    For a moment, the lights on the candles flickered in the great hall as the space stayed deathly silent. Everyone was incredibly bewildered.

    Lin Xun entered the great hall and pulled out a chair before leisurely sitting on it. He swept his eyes over everyone present and smiled slightly. ¡°How would I possibly find out what sort of tricks the Qin and Zuo ns have been up to if I hadn¡¯te back?¡±

    Although he was calm and acted as if he was in his own home, no one present dared to meddle in this situation now!

    They couldn''t see through him.

    ¡°What are you trying to aplish?¡±

    Zuo Weihai inhaled deeply and made himself calm down.

    They were in the territory of the Zuo n, yet someone of the younger generation had barged in and was acting in a tyrannical manner. This made it hard for him to ept.

    But the strength that Lin xun had shown was too strong and bizarre. Thus, he didn''t dare to act recklessly.

    ¡°When I was born, the Lin Family faced a horrifying bloodbath. Since then, certain groups have eyed the Lin n as a tasty morsel to devour, something to be divided amongst others, causing its decline. Among the culprits include the Zuo n.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were cold and dark. ¡°Later on, I gained a foothold in the Forbidden City with great difficulty yet I was faced with suppression and plots at all turns. Among the culprits also include the Zuo n.¡±

    He continued, ¡°And now, these past few years, the Lin n has been pushed and shoved, tossed about in terrible storms. In fact, the n is on the brink of extinction. Among the culprits also include the Zuo n!¡±

    Zuo Weihai snorted coldly. ¡°The weak are prey to the strong. Even if the Zuo n did not move, others would still meddle with the Lin n!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. The weak are prey to the strong. This is why I havee today to settle this feud with the Zuo n.¡±

    ¡°On your own?¡± Zuo Weihai¡¯splexion was ashen.

    ¡°On my own.¡±

    His response was a mere three words that were said in a simple and calm manner, but they were thrown out in a provocative way.

    Following that, Lin Xun stood up. Within an instant, a frightening might flowed and spread out of him. It was like a flood of water that covered the entirety of the sky and earth, submerging everything within it.

    Every great personage in the Zuo n felt their throats choke as their faces turned pale. It felt as if they had fallen into an icy, cold cave.

 Chapter 1377 Beginning to Settle Accounts

    <h4>Chapter 1377 Beginning to Settle ounts</h4>

    <i>Bam, bam, bam!</i>

    An oppressive sound of people falling to their knees resounded in the great hall. Out of all of the people present from the Zuo n, the ones with the highest cultivation level were at the half-step king stage, while the weakest were still at the great Cyclic Derivation stage.

    But at this moment, all had knelt down at the same time, causing a foreboding sound of knees knocking against the ground!

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    At the same time, all of the documents, dishes, decorations within this grand and glorious hall exploded and disappeared into fine dust. As for the servants and maids present, they had long fallen into a dead faint with blood oozing out of their seven orifices. This was all caused by the aura of power that Lin Xun was projecting from himself. It was the might of a supreme king at the seventh longevity stage who had ughtered a road of blood in his journey.

    Now Lin Xun stood independently in the great hall, resembling a grand god overlooking lowly mortals. At this moment, Zuo Weihai, Zuo Bugu and the others looked at each other with ashen expressions. They had been thoroughly cowed by this disy of might, and fear consumed their minds.

    They now understood why Lin Xun had ascended their mountain on his own. It was just...

    They still found it all hard to believe.

    Back then, this youth was only at the Heaven Ascension stage. So how could he possibly be so intimidatingly powerful in such a short period of time?

    Just what cultivation level had he reached?

    The king stage?

    Or could it be even higher?

    They couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. All of them shivered with glum faces.

    Earlier, this grand and glorious hall was filled with sounds ofughter and celebration. As notable figures of the Zuo n, they had been smugly discussing on how best to split up the Lin n¡¯s assets after they had been pushed to the brink of death. But now...

    Lin Xun was only one person, but his appearance had caused everything to change!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I am more than enough to deal with this?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were calm and still without a single hint of emotion in them.

    That one rhetorical question from him caused the atmosphere in the hall to be even more restrained and stifled. People felt as if they were being choked to death. Just his imposing aura alone was more than enough to force them to their knees. They had no power to resist. If he actually started acting against them, who could stop him?

    Suddenly, a raucous shout echoed, ¡°Who is being so daring now? This old one would like to meet just who in this empire dares to cause trouble with the Zuo n!¡±

    A group of figures immediately appeared after the voice resounded. There were eight of them in total. Among them included white-haired old men, tottering old women, and handsome and young-looking men...

    What was important was that all of them radiated the imposing aura of king-level experts!

    Furthermore, the man in the front was clearly the strongest of them all as the pressureing off of him was the strongest.

    His hair was as ck as ink, and his body was sturdy and strong, resembling an imposing mountain. As his eyes opened and closed, divine light flew out of them.

    He was the secret weapon of the Zuo n and was an old monster at the king-stage. He was named Zuo Cen and had long since stepped into the longevity path. He was clearly the backbone of the Zuo n. In fact, because of him, the Zuo n was able to be one of the seven high ns of the empire, and no one could shake them!

    As for the seven people behind Zuo Cen, they were all ster figures who were rarely seen. They were usually holed up cultivating and wouldn¡¯t show up unless a life or death situation appeared.

    But now, they had alle with Zuo Cen.

    It was evident that the loud ruckus in the great hall had caught their attention.

    ¡°Ancestor!¡±

    On the ground, Zuo Weihai and the others cried out in grievance as if they had seen their saviors. Many of them actually cried tears of joy.

    ¡°Just who has the guts to act like this?!¡±

    As soon as Zuo Cen arrived, he could see the mess that had urred. His face darkened as killing intent shed in his eyes. He eyed Lin Xun murderously, who was standing in the middle of the great hall.

    ¡°Ancestors, this person is...¡±

    Zuo Weihai quickly immediately transmitted his voice to Zuo Cen and the others, exining Lin Xun¡¯s identity to them.

    Once they understood who Lin Xun was, all of them were surprised. The way they looked at Lin Xun had changed, as if they couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    This youth had only been at the Heaven Ascension Stage ten or so years ago, yet now he had already stepped foot into the king stage? This was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here now? That¡¯s good, it¡¯s about time to discuss important matters.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Xun finally spoke. He hadn¡¯t made a single move earlier as he had been waiting for this.

    If he didn¡¯t take down the Zuo n¡¯s true power, then he would not be able to reach his goal of wiping the Zuo n out of the Forbidden City!

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you know what you¡¯re doing right now?¡±

    Although Zuo Cen¡¯s expression was gloomy, he felt a bit bewildered and uncertain inside. This was because, despite his efforts, he hadn¡¯t been able to tell just what exactly Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation level was.

    There were only two exnations for this.

    The first was that Lin Xun was now vastly more powerful than he was.

    The second was that Lin Xun was practicing a secret art that was able to cover up his entire aura and cultivation level from his senses.

    No matter what the truth was, Zuo Cen felt uneasy about something. If it hadn¡¯t been for that subtle feeling, then he would have acted immediately as soon as he witnessed what had urred in the great hall!

    ¡°I¡¯m getting revenge. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lin Xun smiled slightly.

    Even though he was facing a group of king-level experts, Lin Xun remained calm andposed. This made the warning feeling within Zuo Cen be even more intense.

    Suddenly, a king-level expert who could no longer sit still coldly shouted, ¡°Getting revenge? I think it¡¯s more like you¡¯re tired of living!¡±

    It was an old woman who had acted. There was a green snake staff in her hands. When she saw that Lin Xun, an outsider, was being so rampant in her own n¡¯s territory, fury had ignited within her and she desired to kill him.

    Lin Xun lightly spat out two words, ¡°So noisy.¡±

    Then, it turned into the howl of a Po and spread forth. Following that, the words became truth.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Everyone watched as the old woman trembled from head to toe, and she couldn¡¯t even control herself as she stepped back involuntarily. Her eyes were wide open, and her mouth opened as if she wanted to say something.

    However, in the end, she ttered to the ground loudly. Her spirit had been wipedpletely from her body!

    The mind and spirit were likemps. As long as they didn¡¯t be extinguished, a person could live very long. But once they were gone, that person was dead!

    The aura within the hall abruptly shifted again. The expressions on Zuo Cen¡¯s and the other old monsters¡¯ faces distorted immediately. An involuntary chill settled within their hearts.

    Two simple words had wiped out a king at the first longevity stage?

    This was too frightening!

    As for Zuo Weihai, Zuo Bugu and the others still kneeling on the floor, they were all shocked silly. The joy inside them quickly became reced by an icy, cold chill.

    ¡°Howe no one is talking now?¡± asked Lin Xun calmly. ¡°Are you telling me that within the Zuo n, which is one of the seven high ns of the empire, there isn¡¯t a single person who has any courage right now?¡±

    His voice was filled with an indescribable kind of coldness and ridicule.

    Zuo Cen¡¯s expression revealed his uncertainty about the situation.

    Next to him, a youthful and handsome looking man took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lin Xun, right now the empire is beset with both internal and external problems, so it still needs the Zuo n for help. I hope that you can give us some face and leave us some room to survive. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Give your Zuo n some face? I¡¯m sorry, but all of that is worthless to me,¡± replied Lin Xun as he waved his sleeve.

    Before the handsome man could even react, his body exploded with a bang and dissolved into a pile of ash that blew everywhere.

    Lin Xun had ughtered a king with a wave of his sleeve! This terrifying scene had shaken every single person present.

    Even Zuo Cen couldn¡¯t help from getting affected by this. His expression morphed constantly as he gasped out, ¡°Just...just what cultivation level have you reached?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t see through him! Lin Xun¡¯s full power was incredibly frightening and had already exceeded his imagination.

    How were they supposed to fight back?

    If his hunch was correct, then the Zuo n was about to meet its destruction tonight!

    When he came to that conclusion, Zuo Cen¡¯s heart felt as if it had fallen into an abyss. Even in his dreams he couldn¡¯t have imagined that a young man who had only been gone for slightly more than ten years would reach such a terrifying cultivation level.

    ¡°The Zuo n admits defeat!¡± Zuo Cen instantly made a decision and pleaded, ¡°Lin Xun, as long as you give the Zuo n a path to live, no matter what sort of stiptions you set, we willplete them.¡±

    Contrary to his expectations, Lin Xun readily nodded and said, ¡°I have no desire to kill everyone today. I just want you all to make a choice.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead.¡± A sliver of hope blossomed in Zuo Cen.

    ¡°The Zuo n will need to leave Jade Well Peak, exile themselves from the Forbidden City, and send the entire n to the border battlefields of the empire in order to atone for their sins. No members of the Zuo n will ever be allowed back at the capital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± howled the still kneeling Zuo Weihai. This was truly sending their entire Zuo n to the brink of extinction, so how could they possibly agree?

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet.¡± Lin Xun calmly continued, ¡°Other than those conditions, tonight, all of the higher ups of the Zuo n will need to sacrifice themselves. Only then can this debt be repaid.¡±

    When they all heard this, everyone in the hall wanted to explode with fury. How could they not understand that Lin Xun was nning on fighting to the death?!

    ¡°Are there any other methods avable besides this?¡± asked Zuo Cen after he inhaled deeply in an effort to stifle the bubbling anger inside him.

    However, Lin Xun was merciless in his response, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Then let this old man go teach you a lesson. We¡¯ll see whether you can truly back up your oundish conditions or not!¡±

    Zuo Cen¡¯s eyes shed with a divine light, and an imposing aura exploded from him.

    ¡°Only at the third longevity stage?¡± Lin Xun sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost count of how many pieces of trash like you I¡¯ve killed already. I can only say that you¡¯re too clueless and naive.¡±

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Zuo Cen didn¡¯t bother replying and instead began to act, using his strongest method right from the get go.

    A palm print that was as bright as the sun pressed out from him, causing a loud roaring sound. It was extremely resplendent.

    Many people were quite nervous at this point.

    It had been so many years, and this was the first time many of them had seen Zuo Cen take action. They couldn¡¯t help but hope that he¡¯d be able to capture Lin Xun in one fell swoop and snatch them from the jaws of defeat.

    But Lin Xun merely waved his sleeve when faced with such an astonishing attack. Following that, under the horrified gazes of all, the pir of the Zuo n, Zuo Cen, turned into a pile of ash. He had died in the exact same way that the handsome man had!

    The entire hall went lifelessly silent.

    Even though there were still other king-level experts from the Zuo n remaining, they too had realized that the youth in front of them had long reached a level that they could only despair at!

    Discouragement spread throughout the hall like a massive tidal wave.

    Zuo Weihai was almost out of his mind as he muttered, ¡°This can¡¯t be possible...this can¡¯t be possible...¡±

    ¡°Is there really anything that is impossible in this world? It¡¯s time to end this now.¡±

    As soon as Lin Xun finished, resplendent sword qi burst out from him.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    With a light wave, all of the heads in the great hall fell down!

    No matter whether it was the people kneeling on the ground like Zuo Weihai or the old monsters at the king-level, one sweep of the sword qi was enough to behead them all!

    This was the effect of the Taixuan sword qi that Lin Xun had been nurturing all this time. The edge of the sword qi was magnificent and like none other!

    When Lin Xun walked out of this towering hall that represented the greatest power within the Zuo n a sea of fire suddenly erupted and engulfed it.

    With his hands behind his back, he stood in front of the inferno as his robes fluttered. He gazed at the distant night sky with an expression that was as calm and tranquil as it was when he first arrived.

    This was because the reckoning had just begun!

 Chapter 1378 Three Sword Strikes to Demolish the Qin Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1378 Three Sword Strikes to Demolish the Qin n</h4>

    The higher ups of the Zuo n had been swept clean, so the destruction of the n was not far away!

    After all, once an upper n had lost all of its most powerful members, its power was bound to drop into the abyss. At that time, numerous ravenous wolves would be waiting in the periphery to bite off a piece of fatty meat.

    But for Lin Xun, this was not enough.

    Tonight, he was nning on crushing the Zuo n¡¯s entire political and military power and eradicating its information base. That way they would have no way ofing back ever again!

    Lin Xun looked away and began to float into the air before transforming into a rainbow and flying away.

    If the current emperor or Blood Kill King Zhao Tai were still around, then they would have definitely stopped him from going on his rampage.

    But perhaps the heavens were smiling upon him tonight. There was no one in the Forbidden City who could stop Lin Xun right now!

    ......

    Emerald Cloud Peak

    On the territory of the Qin n, one of the seven high ns of the empire.

    Within the opulent and magnificent hall, surrounded by the distinguished higher ups and guests of the n, the n head of the Qin n, Qin Baoji, stood up and raised his cup as he said, ¡°From tonight onwards, the Lin n is destined to fall. This couldn¡¯t have happened without the help of everyone here. Come, let me toast you all.¡±

    ¡°Let us toast!¡±

    On the dias were some honored guests seated there. They all raised their cups together and emptied them.

    ¡°After the Lin n¡¯s demise, the Qin and Zuo ns will each upy thirty percent of their old property. Twenty percent will be given to the imperial family, and the remaining twenty percent will be divided amongst all your factions.¡± Qin Baoji continued calmly, ¡°I believe this is a result that everyone is happy to see.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, naturally.¡±

    The guests present all nodded and smiled happily. In the past few years, their forces had all participated in operations against the Lin n. In fact, some forces that were originally on good terms with the Lin n had also drawn a clear line separating themselves from them.

    And now, the Lin n was about to be destroyed, so it was time to start dividing the spoils. How could the representatives here not be happy about this?

    Suddenly, someone suddenly asked, "Brother Qin, may I ask who will take charge of Mind Cleansing Peak once it bes vacant?"

    The atmosphere in the main hall immediately fell silent. Everyone knew that the most juicy piece of meat of the Lin n was their Mind Cleansing Peak.

    As one of the seventy-two aristocrat peaks in the Forbidden City, Mind Cleansing Peak had also be a rare paradise with dense spiritual energy after the drastic changes in the world. It was so rich that it would be coveted by any major force.

    Furthermore, any n that upied Mind Cleansing Peak would have it be a symbol of their identity and power!

    Qin Baoji smiled and said, "It is up to the third prince to make the decision on such a major matter. The Qin and the Zuo ns can only follow orders."

    After hearing this, everyone began to specte and scheme. They now knew that if they could cut a deal with Third Prince Zhao Jingwen, they might be able to take Mind Cleansing Peak in the end.

    High in the night sky, Lin Xun floated silently.

    His consciousness had already covered the entire Qin n, and all the scenes that were happening in the hall were under his purview.

    There was a hint of coldness on the corner of his lips as he announced, "You''re all so anxious to start holding a celebration party?"

    That one sentence exploded like thunder in the sky above Emerald Cloud Peak. For a moment, the echoes rumbled and stirred up the surrounding areas.

    In the bustling hall, all other noises were suppressed, and the exquisite wine service on the banquet table exploded into pieces with a burst of banging sounds.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    In the main hall, everyone''s expression became distorted, and they stood up. Qin Baoji''s face darkened as he got up. At this moment, someone had dared toe and disturb them. This was obviously not giving the Qin n any face!

    ¡°Just a single person?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help from being stunned.

    Within the Forbidden City, was there anyone left who dared toe to the Qin n and provoke them in such an arrogant and condescending manner?

    Were they that eager to seek their own deaths?

    Someone recognized the intruder and hastily shouted, ¡°It¡¯s him, Lin Xun!¡±

    For a moment, the whole ce was in a state of agitation and uproar, as if they had just confronted a gruesome ghost.

    No one had expected that the person that they considered to be stuck in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would actually appear here tonight!

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡± Qin Baoji''s pupils constricted and then he sneered, ¡°He¡¯se at the right time. Now that the Lin n is on the brink of destruction, we can kill the leader while we¡¯re at it to avoid future trouble!"

    Immediately, the eyes of everyone present flickered. From their understanding, Lin Xun was still the same young man who had been the most famous youth in the Forbidden City more than ten years ago.

    Although they were caught off guard by his sudden appearance, they all agreed with Qin Baoji''s opinion after calming down for a moment. Indeed, Lin Xun had arrived on his own. Thus, he would definitely be unable to save himself!

    Furthermore, they were in the Qin n¡¯s inner territory. Consequently, him appearing here was no different from throwing himself into a trap.

    "There is a road to heaven, but you don''t take it. Yet, even if there is no door to hell, you stille knocking. Lin Xun, if you¡¯vee to plead for the Lin n, then I can only tell you that it''s impossible for the Lin Family to survive!" said Qin Baoji in a very calm and conceited manner.

    Other guests also chimed in, "Lin Xun, the Lin n is over, so you should just obediently surrender. This is the Qin n¡¯s territory, and you alone are destined to be unable to make any changes in this situation."

    When Lin Xun saw this, he couldn''t help butugh. Hisughter was like thunder, resounding through the night. <i>These bastards are so ignorant. Do they really think that I lost my wits due to anger and rushed here to die alone?</i>

    "You¡¯ve all over-thought this. Tonight, the Qin n will be destroyed, and you all..."

    Lin Xun suppressed his smile. His dark eyes were cold as he scanned everyone in the hall one by one. "I won''t let anyone go!"

    As he finished, he drew a stroke with his fingers. Sword qi that swept out into the sky appeared, shining like a divine rainbow, tearing the night sky apart and creating a dazzling sight.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    When the sword qi fell, it was like a river of stars stretching across the sky, striking hard at the formation that protected Emerald Cloud Peak with an irresistible force.

    When Lin Xun spoke, everyone thought that he was crazy. A single youth wanted to destroy the Qin n. Wasn¡¯t that a sign of insanity?

    And when Lin Xun took action, many people sneered. This was the Qin n. Did he think he could shake this ce with his measly power?

    But when Lin Xun''s sword qi fell, no one couldugh anymore. They were all dumbfounded and filled with terror!

    <i>What kind of sword qi is this?</i>

    It was so zing, vast, and concise. In addition, it was filled with a power that could oppress all living beings! The strength contained in this sword qi was so mighty that itpletely exceeded all their imaginations. It made them almost suffocate just by looking at it.

    With a loud boom, the earth trembled and the mountains shook, and the color of the heavens and earth changed.

    With a single sword qi, he cut through the Qin n¡¯s mountain-protecting formation. Thousands of feet of sword energy cut a deep crack into Emerald Cloud Peak. The sword qi surged, causing rocks and vegetation to explode.

    Any cultivator who was close to the ce where the sword qi struck was instantly wiped out! That was the power of Lin Xun''s sword strike.

    It was also at this time that he used his true power. Of course, if it weren''t for the fear of destroying this peak, the power of that one sword qi would be far more than that!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The grand hall where Qin Baoji and the others were located was also split open by the sword energy and copsed.

    For a moment, there were endless screams and shouts. The guests all fled in panic, with fear and horror imprinted on their faces. Only then did they realize that their previous spection was incredibly wrong!

    ¡°How bold!¡±

    "How many years has it been? I can¡¯t believe someone has still dared toe to my Qin n to cause trouble."

    Such a bigmotion had instantly rmed the old monsters of the Qin n who were living in seclusion on Emerald Cloud Peak. Thus, they all jumped into the air and showed themselves

    At a nce, there were actually more than ten people who appeared!

    However, when they saw that Lin Xun was the only one who hade to cause trouble, these old monsters at the king stage were obviously stunned and surprised. They all had the exact same expression that Zuo Cen and others from the Zuo family had before.

    "Ancestor, we must kill this beast!" snarled Qin Baoji as he gritted his teeth. He was almost going crazy with hatred.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    At this time, Lin Xun remained calm and struck out with his sword qi again. There was only one way to describe it: quick and incredibly fast!

    It looked like it was breaking the constraints and boundaries of space. It simply shed and disappeared from everyone''s sight, and its trajectory could not be followed at all.

    But in the next moment, everyone in the Qin n saw the power of this sword.

    <i>Puff!</i>

    A line of blood suddenly appeared at the throat of an old monster at the king stage. Then, their entire head flew up, and blood sttered into the night sky.

    <i>Puff, puff, puff!</i>

    Immediately afterwards, the heads of the old king stage monsters who were standing on the sides were also blown away.

    From a distance, the bloody heads falling in the night sky looked particrly gruesome and shocking. With one sword qi, all the king-level cultivators of the Qin n who had shown up were decapitated!

    This shocking scene made Qin Baoji, who was furious and furious, suddenly freeze up and cry out, "This..."

    As for the guests who hade to attend the Qin n¡¯s banquet, they were all stunned silly and it felt as if their souls had left their bodies. One sword qi had killed a group of kings! When had they ever seen something so horrific within their lifetimes?

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Without hesitation, these people all chose to escape. The Qin n was no longer as impregnable as they had imagined. Instead, a desperate situation had appeared in which they could lose their lives at any moment!

    As for the Qin n, all the nsmen and powerful people living on Emerald Cloud Peak had already been frightened. They were panicking, crying for their parents.

    No one had thought that on a night where they were celebrating their imminent victory that such a catastrophic disaster would ur!

    Standing under the night sky, Lin Xun was like a cold and unfeeling god that casted a shadow over Emerald Cloud Peak and brought death to the Qin n...!

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun''s expression was as indifferent as before, and the scenes that were happening to the Qin n were reflected in his dark eyes. Without hesitation, heunched the third blow.

    This time, one hundred and eight rays of Taixuan sword qi swept out. They resembled the rain of a divine rainbow as they rose into the sky, traced out paths, and fell into the Qin n. Bloody heads were easily chopped off.

    In the end, none of the guests survived! While they were dying, they couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen to them. After all, just moments ago, they were thinking about how to carve up the properties of the Lin n like a piece of fatty meat...

    <i>Poof!</i>

    Qin Baoji lost his head.

    His face was full of unwillingness, fear, despair and bewilderment. Just earlier, he was entertaining guests and friends, arrogantly arranging matters to divide up the Lin n¡¯s property, but now...

    Everything had been in vain!

    That night, after the Zuo n, the Qin n also suffered a great disaster.

    Lin Xun''s three sword strikes destroyed the Qin n¡¯s mountain-protecting formation, ughtered their kings, and slew Qin Baoji and other important figures.

    Emerald Cloud Peak was now stained with blood.

 Chapter 1379 The World is Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 1379 The World is Unpredictable</h4>

    Fierce mes raged.

    The nauseating stench of blood saturated the air. On Emerald Cloud Peak there were only scenes of misery and devastation as if it was a purgatory. Shrill screams, furious roars, sobs, and wails rang out one after another.

    It was a scene of carnage.

    The Qin n, one of the seven high ns of the empire, met with cmity tonight!

    Lin Xun stood in midair, his expression neither sad nor happy.

    This enmity had been dragged on for far too long. This time, he wanted to put an end to it all.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    With a sh, he vanished into the darkness of the vast night.

    ¡°The Zuo n and the Qin n can¡¯t possibly turn things around now, but those aplices...even if they are exemptible from the death penalty, they can¡¯t escape punishment. Tonight, I will teach you a lesson that you will never forget!¡±

    Lin Xun strolled in the void, his dark eyes unfathomably cold.

    His spirit sense was released like a tide, spreading in every direction, presenting the great Forbidden City to his mind.

    Before Lin Xun came here, Spirit Vulture had provided Lin Xun with a list of aplices who had yed a role in attacking the Lin n over the years.

    At this moment, the list appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    ¡°The Xue n of the Forbidden City, Xue Tianren, the head of the Xue n and a vassal of the Qin n. Three years ago, on the frontier battlefield, he abused his power andmanded the burial of three hundred members of the Lin n under a military order.

    ¡°Hou Taizhen, the head of the Hou n of the Forbidden City and a vassal of the Zuo n. Eight years ago, in a battle against an army of monster-beasts, he caused the death of one hundred and fifty-four elites of the Lin n.

    ¡°Hong Xing, the head of the Hong n of the Forbidden City. One year ago, he seized nine mines from the Lin n.

    ¡°Forbidden City...¡±

    Information about the enemies, including their background and status, shed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    They were all aplices!

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about exactly what they had done to the Lin n.

    For him, anyone who dared to touch the Lin n had to pay the price.

    That night was full of killings!

    The lion built its prestige from catching prey, but who would pity the poor elk?

    In the world, the weak were always prey to the strong. This was thew of the jungle.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He had to avenge his n and so he had to kill. Kill every single one of them. Kill until the world was turned upside down!

    He had to kill until all the powerful, influential forces were scared witless and would never dare to be an enemy of the Lin n!

    In short, it was better to be hated by everyone than for no one to know their name!

    ......

    Each one of the seventy-two peaks of the Mountains of Aristocratic ns was upied by an influential force, and the weakest still wielded power of a mid-level aristocratic n.

    They represented the strongest powers of the Forbidden City in the Ziyao Empire, and their people could be found all over the empire¡¯s territory. Many citizens of the empire could only obey and look up to them.

    The Xue n of the Forbidden City was one of the mid-level aristocratic ns.

    Cloud Shadow Peak.

    The main hall of the Xue n.

    Xue Tianren¡¯s eyebrows knitted together in a worried frown. ¡°I just received a message that Lin Xun was spotted in the Forbidden City.¡±

    All the senior members of the Xue n had gathered in the hall. They looked perplexed, wondering why they would be summoned sote at night.

    But when they heard the name Lin Xun, they immediately narrowed their eyes. The head of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n, whose name had shaken the Forbidden City, had returned!

    ¡°How is that possible? Everything has pointed to the fact that the boy can never return again! If he¡¯s really back, then why hasn¡¯t there been any news about it?¡± argued someone, refusing to believe the news.

    ¡°Head of the n, where did you hear it from?¡± someone questioned.

    ¡°He Yanqiu, rune master of the Rune Master Association,¡± stated Xue Tianren.

    ¡°Hmph, that old man He Yanqiu is known to bluff. Can we believe him?¡±

    Many people spoke out.

    Xue Tianren¡¯s frown slowly rxed. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have overreacted.

    So what if Lin Xun returned?

    Even if the sky copsed, the Zuo and Qin ns would hold it up!

    Xue Tianren couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    A beam of sword qi rushed into the hall like a waterfall and instantly shed his throat and took off his head.

    The smile was still hung on his face, which made him look even more disturbing and terrifying.

    The sword qi vanished right away.

    In the hall, the atmosphere turned heavy and silent. The senior members of the Xue n all watched wide-eyed as Xue Tianren¡¯s head tumbled to the ground. A feeling of fear flooded them.

    <i>What...what is happening?</i>

    ......

    Forbidden City, Hou n.

    Hou Taizhen, the head of the Hou n, was anxiously waiting for news. He had sent someone to the Qin n to discuss the benefits that the Hou n would receive after the destruction of the Lin n.

    But what came for him in the end was a beam of sword qi.

    A sword descended from the sky and beheaded him without any effort!

    ......

    Forbidden City, Hong n...

    Following that, the n leaders of different ns in the Forbidden City suffered the same fate. Every n leader who wielded the power of the n was beheaded.

    A total of neen ns in the Forbidden City were affected, of which six were mid-level aristocratic ns and thirteen were lower aristocratic ns.

    As long as they had targeted the Lin n over the years, Lin Xun would not let any of them off.

    All this waspleted in a quarter of an hour!

    ¡°There¡¯s still nine ns...¡±

    Under the cover of darkness, Lin Xun put his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering, and strode across the void like a celestial, leaving no trace.

    Tonight.

    He was ready to go all in to kill!

    ......

    Meanwhile, the news about the catastrophe that had befallen the Zuo and Qin ns spread in the night of the Forbidden City at a terrifying speed like andslide.

    As some of the most high-profile high ns in the Forbidden City, the Zuo and Qin ns had met with catastrophe one after another. How would this news not spread like wildfire?

    For ordinary people in the Forbidden City, this night was no different than usual.

    But to the major forces at the top, this night was beyond terrifying.

    The Chi n.

    As one of the high ns in the city, they almost immediately received news about what happened to the Zuo and Qin ns.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A cup slipped out of Chi Lingxiao¡¯s hand and shattered on the ground.

    His face was ashen as he sat there petrified. After a long while, he still did not snap out of the shock.

    As the head of the Chi n, he had always been cautious about revealing his emotions on his face, but this time, he lost control of himself.

    Next to him, Chi Cangmei¡¯s pretty face was also pale and her eyes lifeless.

    The moment she heard the news, she was so shocked that her blood seemed to freeze, and she thought it was a dream.

    ¡°He single-handedlyunched a bloodbath in two high ns and beheaded old monsters of the King Stage one by one...¡±

    After a long while, Chi Lingxiao muttered, ¡°Is he...really the same boy from back then?¡± His voice trembled uncontrobly.

    ¡°Father, the news is true,¡± Chi Cangmei said in a low voice.

    ¡°I never saw iting. I haven¡¯t seen him in more than ten years, but the ant has transformed into a dragon and stirred up chaos across the Forbidden City tonight...¡±

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s emotions churned uncontrobly like the sea.

    He crushed even the Zuo and Qin ns with ease. Who could stop him if he turned up at the Chi n?

    This thought sent a shudder down Chi Lingxiao. He shouted, ¡°Hurry, gather all the elders and ancestors in the n!¡± Only then did Chi Cangmei realize that her father, who would never bat an eyelid even if a mountain copsed before him, could also lose his head out of fear...

    Before long, a group of king stage old monsters and influential figures of the Chi n gathered.

    When they learned what happened to the Zuo and Qin ns, everyone was terror stricken, unable topose themselves.

    In the hall, panic broke out.

    All of it felt very unreal to Chi Cangmei. <i>There are times when these big shots would also be scared, worried, and panic. </i>

    The shock and panic did not end there.

    News came one after another.

    ¡°What? The head of the Xue n was beheaded?¡±

    ¡°Even the head of the Hou n was also killed?¡±

    ¡°The Hong n, Chu n, Xu n, Xing n...The leaders of a total of neen aristocratic ns have been beheaded?¡±

    At first, everyone in the Chi n was aghast. In the end, they all looked numb and lifeless.

    The atmosphere in the hall was no longer noisy or chaotic, but instead bizarrely silent, stifling and depressing.

    The king stage old monsters all froze, their souls leaving their bodies.

    The high and mighty influential figures were all pale-faced and terrified out of their wits.

    The struggle for power in the Forbidden City had its own rules.

    No matter how theypeted and fought, it was rare for someone to start a bloody conflict.

    For example, it was unheard of that someone, in one swoop, could storm and ughter two high ns and then behead dozens of n leaders of various other ns!

    It was too crazy!

    One person went on a killing spree alone. Did he want to destroy the world?

    ¡°We...what should we do?¡±

    After a long while, Chi Lingxiao asked in a hoarse voice, breaking the silence of the hall.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    Everyone knew that, in recent years, the Zuo and Qin ns had joined hands to oppress the Lin n and even tried to annex the Lin n. Recently, the Lin n had even been charged with ¡®treason.¡¯

    If everything went as they nned, then soon, the Lin n would have been utterly destroyed.

    But now, this had been reversed!

    Lin Xun suddenly appeared and solved the predicament by himself. In one swoop, he crushed two high ns, the Zuo and Qin ns, ughtered several king stage experts and influential figures, and caused a bloodbath!

    Undoubtedly, even if the Zuo and Qin ns survived this, their names would be removed from the Forbidden City!

    ¡°In recent years, our Chi n has not participated in the operation against the Lin n, so we should not need to worry,¡± uttered someone in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that when that kid first came to the Forbidden City, our Chi n sent forces to assassinate him under the orders of the ninth prince Zhao Jingzhen. Although we failed in the end, that created bad blood between us.¡±

    Some people were still worried. ¡°If the kid held a grudge because of that, our Chi n will also be targeted!¡±

    Everyone was chilled to the core again.

    In the end, Chi Lingxiao took a deep breath and made a decision. ¡°No matter what his stance is, our Chi n must show enough sincerity to resolve this grudge from back then.¡±

    His voice was resolute and resounding. ¡°Tomorrow, I will personally go to the Lin n in person, no matter what demands Lin Xun makes or whatpensation he wants...we will meet them!¡±

    Everyone sighed in their hearts. The Chi n was going to suffer a huge loss this time...

    But it could not be helped. The world was unpredictable!

    Who would have thought that a youngster could turn so terrifyingly strong after disappearing for more than ten years?

    In this world, power was always king!

 Chapter 1380 The Enraged Third Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1380 The Enraged Third Prince</h4>

    ¡°But...¡±

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s tone changed, and his eyes shed, ¡°Before we decide topensate the Lin n, we have to check one thing first.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s response.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao¡¯s voice was low. ¡°In these years, would the Zuo and Qin ns have dared to target the Lin n so unscrupulously without the silent approval of the third prince?

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that before the kid Lin Xun traveled to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he received a promise from Zhao Tai, the Blood Kill King, that the imperial family will protect the Lin n. But clearly, the third prince did not do so!¡±

    A thought struck everyone.

    Chi Lingxiao smiled coldly. ¡°Now that the Zuo and Qin ns have met with disaster, the third prince also likely can¡¯t sit still. I¡¯m curious to know what the third prince will do in response to everything that happened tonight.¡±

    An old monster of the king stage nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Lin Xun is very strong, and he has proved that he can kill king stage cultivators with ease. But if the third prince mobilizes the power of the entire empire to deal with him, there¡¯s a high chance he won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao added, ¡°Even if Lin Xun can survive, what about his n and nsmen? Where can they run to?

    ¡°The third prince is only supervising the empire. He might have the power to take charge of the imperial court, but he is not the true ruler of the empire. Given his identity, it will be difficult for him to do that, right?¡±

    Someone frowned.

    Lin Xun was too strong. His terrifying presence and power were enough to make an empire cower!

    Anyone going against him would have to weigh whether they could bear the consequences first.

    ¡°So, we just need to wait to see the reaction of the third prince, and then look at the imperial family¡¯s view on this matter.¡±

    Chi Lingxiao hadpletely regained hisposure. ¡°Of course, we should still do what must be done. Issue the order: From today on, everyone of the Chi n must not be hostile to anyone in the Lin n. I would rather suffer losses and tolerate them than to offend them!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Tonight, Lin Xun had proven his strength. From today on, no matter who they were, they had to change their treatment towards the Lin n again!

    ......

    That night, not only the Chi n had an emergency meeting.

    All patriarchs of the aristocratic ns and major ns in the Forbidden City were rmed and had to stop everything in their hands to deal with the sudden event.

    As more and more news spread, the entire Forbidden City was shaken.

    The young man whose brilliance swept the capital back then had returned!

    Tonight, he single-handedly broke into two high ns, the Zuo n and the Qin n, and ughtered the patriarchs of neen different aristocratic ns!

    What did this mean?

    Anyone with a brain would know!

    The power and foundation of a high n was absolutely unquestionable given that they could stand in the Forbidden City without being shaken.

    But that night, one man destroyed and trampled two high ns.

    This only proved that, in the eyes of Lin Xun, the power of the superior high ns was nothing special!

    As for the neen patriarchs killed, they were not worth mentioning. Even two high ns could not hinder Lin Xun at all, so how could they stop him?

    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen him for more than ten years but now he has be so powerful and capable. Even old monsters at the king stage were ughtered like chickens at his hands. Who can believe it?¡±

    Countless people were shocked, trembling, and in disbelief.

    It was absurd that a man could behead powerful and influential figures one after another and cause a bloodbath in the high ns. How terrifying was his strength?

    ¡°How lucky is the Lin n to have such a fierce man in their n?¡± someone sighed.

    Lin Xun might have made quite a name for himself in the imperial city back then, but he was ultimately just a talented youth of the young generation. He might have been remarkable, but he was of no threat to the major ns.

    But now, who would still think the same?

    It was no exaggeration to say that after learning about tonight¡¯s series of events, the old monsters of the king stage flinched at the mere mention of Lin Xun¡¯s name!

    The other high ns, the Hua, Song, Xie and Qi ns, were also distressed by tonight¡¯s events and struggled to sleep.

    A long time ago, the younger generation of their n were also caught in a conflict with Lin Xun.

    But those were all minor disputes, which, under the mediation of the principal of Qinglu Academy, had been resolved.

    When they learned about the tragic state of the Zuo and Qin ns, they felt an indescribable feeling of gratitude and luck.

    Yes, it was luck!

    They were lucky that they were not involved in any operations in oppressing the Lin n over the years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the third prince will view tonight¡¯s matter.¡±

    Many ns shifted their gazes to the imperial pce.

    As Chi Lingxiao analyzed earlier, the Zuo n and the Qin n would have never dared to oppress the Lin n so unscrupulously without the approval of the third prince Zhao Jingwen.

    And tonight, after Lin Xun caused such chaos and carnage, what sort of decision would the third prince make in response?

    Would he stand up for the Zuo and Qin ns?

    His decision might not represent the will of the entire empire.

    But everyone knew that in the face of such an important matter, his decision would very likely determine the fate of the Lin n!

    ......

    It was deep into the night, not far from dawn.

    In the depths of the imperial pce.

    An ear-piercing, frantic voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Master, an urgent matter!¡±

    On the gorgeous dragon couch, Zhao Jingwen sprang up with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a long story. Pleasee to Qianyuan Hall. Many core ministers are waiting for you there.¡±

    The sharp voice rang again.

    Zhao Jingwen¡¯s heart thumped.<i> I need to head to Qianyuan Hall for a meeting. Could it be that the monster-beasts within the borders of the empire are causing trouble again?</i>

    <i>Or perhaps, the imperial army in the frontier region is struggling against the attack of the brute army?</i>

    Zhao Jingwen felt a headacheing on.

    Over the years, although he had been supervising the empire on behalf of the emperor and took over the control of the power of the imperial court, he lived with anxiety and worry.

    This was because the empire had been faced with internal troubles and external threats, which had made Zhao Jingwen exhausted and miserable.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhao Jingwen inhaled deeply and changed his clothes.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    On the bed, a stunning beauty woke up, her eyelids heavy. As she yawned and stretched, her creamy soft and fair skin peeked out from the nket. Herzy and charming posture was particrly alluring.

    She was Princess Qin Ruyue, the young daughter of the patriarch of the Qin n.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Go back to sleep!¡± Zhao Jingwen said coldly, dusted his clothes, and stormed out of the room.

    Qin Ruyue¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she then scoffed coldly. ¡°Hmph! Without the help of my Qin n, would you, the third prince, have what you do today?¡±

    Qianyuan Hall.

    The resplendent and magnificent hall was brightly lit in the middle of the night.

    Zhao Jingwen was surprised as he stepped into the hall. He nced around and saw many figures had assembled there.

    Each one was an influential figure of the imperial court.

    Some were princes of the imperial family, marquises and lords. Old geezers who had not been seen on the court for a long time had also appeared tonight.

    Something huge must have happened!

    Zhao Jingwen¡¯s chest tensed up, but he maintained a calm outward appearance. He sat down on the throne that represented the emperor of an empire and asked with a frown, ¡°In the dead of the night, what could have happened that brought you all here?¡±

    A minister stepped forward and answered in a trembling voice, ¡°Your Highness, just now, the Zuo n and the Qin n met with disasters...¡±

    The minister¡¯s voice echoed in the hall.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingwen was frozen on the throne, his head almost exploding. <i>Lin Xun? That guy actually came back?</i>

    Especially after learning about Lin Xun¡¯s doings tonight, the third prince went stiff and his expression morphed indefinitely. He squeezed the arms of the dragon throne tight and gritted his teeth to not lose hisposure too much.

    But in the end, he still lost control. He mmed the desk and roared, ¡°Lin Xun is simply...a crazy maniac!¡±

    His voice echoed in the hall, and all the ministers fell silent.

    Zhao Jingwen panted, his chest heaving up and down and his face terribly dark.

    He had a very close rtionship with the Zuo and Qin ns, sharing wealth and woe together.

    But they both met with disaster on the same night!

    And the culprit was someone unimaginable!

    That impact of the tragic news felt like a giant hammer pounding the third prince¡¯s heart. He had never acted so out of sorts even when he encountered something difficult in the past.

    But this time, he could not control his anger.

    ¡°The empire is constantly worrying about internal troubles and external threats yet Lin Xun not only did not serve the empire but also willfully ughtered the nsmen of two important ns of the empire! This iswless and unforgivable!¡± Zhao Jingwen fumed through gritted teeth.

    He swept a cold look around the hall. ¡°Why are you all not saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me you are all scared witless.¡±

    Everyone became more and more silent, and no one uttered a sound.

    Tonight¡¯s events were so unusual that no one dared to show their stance.

    They only came to check the stance and decision of the third prince. They had no intention of being swept into the unpredictable storm.

    The continued silence in the hall infuriated Zhao Jingwen more and more. He gnashed his teeth andmanded, ¡°Issue a decree!¡±

    The words were like a boulder shattering before them!

    The ministers shuffled restlessly. They did not expect Zhao Jingwen to make a decision so quickly. <i>Has he considered it carefully?</i>

    Or perhaps, in his rage, he hadn¡¯t truly considered the seriousness of the matter.

    At this moment, Zhao Jingwen took a deep breath and said each word with a noticeable pause, ¡°Lin Xun is rebellious, vicious, and murderous. The crime of murdering loyal ministers of the empire is unforgivable...¡±

    The hall was deathly silent.

    The ministers all trembled. They knew that once the decree was issued, both Lin Xun and the Lin n would be criminals of the empire.

    They would be arrested and suppressed!

    Would Lin Xun allow this to happen?

    Absolutely not!

    But how could he fight against the whole empire by himself?

    Some people were happy and excited with the third prince¡¯s decision.

    Some people frowned and thought that Zhao Jingwen was acting out of anger and hadpletely disregarded the overall situation of the empire. His decision waspletely irrational.

    Immediately, many people came forward to stop him, but¡ª

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The door of Qianyuan Hall was mmed open by a tremendous force, and a st of cold air along with the night breeze swept into the hall, sending a chill down everyone.

    Zhao Jingwen¡¯s furious voice ceased abruptly.

 Chapter 1381 The Day Breaks

    <h4>Chapter 1381 The Day Breaks</h4>

    The night was as dark as ink; it was the darkness before dawn.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    All eyes turned to the outside of Qianyuan Hall at the same time.

    This was the imperial pce, the supreme ce of power in the empire, and Qianyuan Hall was the most important core area.

    Simrly, many hidden masters were gathered there; it was an unfathomable ce.

    Generally speaking, even Longevity Stage experts of the Magi Brute Race could not step close to the imperial pce, let alone into Qianyuan Hall.

    It waste in the night, so who would dare to st open the door of Qianyuan Hall so aggressively and rudely?

    Immediately, a look of shock followed by understanding came to the faces of the officials.

    A beautiful figure was standing outside the hall, dressed in dark purple pce attire. Her long ck hair was rolled up in a bun on the back of her head, entuating her elegant and beautiful fair face.

    She had a graceful figure. Although she was alone, her presence was as powerful and intimidating as that of a high and mighty emperor.

    Zhao Jingxuan!

    She was the daughter of the great emperor and the empress, and the true pride of the empire!

    Among the imperial family, she was without a doubt the person who was most favored and valued by the great emperor.

    But her appearance surprised many people!

    Even Zhao Jingwen, who was sitting on the throne, sprang up in shock and stuttered, ¡°Elder Sister, when did you return?¡±

    Everyone in the hall had the same question.

    If they remembered correctly, the princess had left the empire more than ten years ago to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Logically speaking, she should not be able to return to the lower world!

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, then Zhao Jingwen would have ruined the entire empire, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s calm face exuded an air of authority and majesty.

    As she strode into the hall, the officials immediately moved out of the way and opened up a path for her. No one dared to raise their head to look at her.

    The reason was very simple. Although the aura emanating from Zhao Jingxuan was invisible, it had the power to oppress all living beings. The officials in the hall were forced to bow their heads before her!

    This was called true submission.

    ¡°Elder Sister, what are you talking about?¡±

    Watching Zhao Jingxuan step closer and closer, Zhao Jingwen breathed more and more rapidly, feeling an invisible oppressive power. Even his mind and spirit were trembling uncontrobly like a leaf.

    He was overwhelmed with horror. He had not seen his elder sister for more than ten years, but she seemed to have be apletely different person.

    Her bearing, imposing manner, and expressions were almost like their father¡¯s!

    Zhao Jingxuan halted her footsteps as she neared the throne that represented the supreme power. Her beautiful, clear eyes were calm but contained a kind of frightening majesty.

    ¡°A monkey wearing a crown, get off.¡±

    Zhao Jingwen¡¯s face reddened. He was called ¡®a monkey wearing a crown¡¯ in front of all the officials!

    This was undoubtedly a great insult!

    He took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Elder Sister, before Father left, he ordered me to supervise the empire and take charge of the imperial court. You are not qualified to lecture me!¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As soon as he finished speaking, he staggered and copsed to the ground on his buttocks. At the same time, a terrifying force pressed down on him, making him unable to get up no matter how he struggled.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan sat down on the throne and tapped her fair, slender fingers on the table in front. ¡°From now on, I will supervise the empire.¡±

    Her indifferent words caused everyone¡¯s expression to dramatically change. <i>Her Highness wants to take over power!</i>

    ¡°What? Do you have any objections?¡± Zhao Jingxuan narrowed her eyes.

    A frightening power had enveloped the hall, bearing down on the officials to the point they struggled to breathe and their blood ran cold.

    "We don¡¯t dare to!¡±

    Immediately, someone bowed respectfully.

    Then, others followed suit.

    Who did not know that Princess Zhao Jingxuan was the one that the great emperor doted on and trusted the most?

    Compared with her, the third prince Zhao Jingwen was nothing. After all, the power of the Ziyao Empire still belonged to the emperor.

    In the absence of the emperor, it made no difference to them whether they took orders from Zhao Jingxuan or the third prince.

    Of course, in terms of status and identity, Zhao Jingxuan weighed much more than Third Prince Zhao Jingwen in the hearts of the officials.

    Seeing the officials bow their heads to Zhao Jingxuan, Zhao Jingwen almost broke down and yelled hysterically, ¡°Elder Sister, you can¡¯t do this, this position belongs to me! It¡¯s mine!¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Zhao Jingxuan was unfazed. With a flick of her sleeve, Zhao Jingwen fainted on the ground.

    ¡°Come, carry the third prince out. When he wakes up, send him to guard the imperial mausoleum. He is not allowed to step out of there without my permission!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan issued a decree, which was akin topletely trampling Third Prince Zhao Jingwen and seizing his powers.

    Immediately, a group of guards appeared and took Third Prince Zhao Jingwen away.

    This scene made the officials realize that Zhao Jingxuan had already taken control of the power within the imperial pce.

    Otherwise, why would the guards obey her?

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with realization as they looked at the beautiful and majestic maiden sitting straight on the throne in the center of the hall.

    From tonight onwards, Princess Zhao Jingxuan would have the power to make decisions on all matters in the empire!

    ¡°Your highness, tonight the Zuo n and Qin n...¡± someone stepped forward to report, breaking the silence.

    But before he could finish, Zhao Jingxuan interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked into that. The Lin n can¡¯t be fully med for this matter. The Zuo and Qin ns brought it on themselves.¡±

    Her words represented the stance of the empire!

    In other words, even if Lin Xun had caused a bloodbath in the Forbidden City tonight, the imperial family would not pursue the matter. Likewise, it would not stand up for the Zuo or the Qin ns!

    ¡°Additionally, the Zuo and Qin ns have a lot of properties and power under their control. The two ns likely won¡¯t be able to use them in the future, so I n to take their possessions and award them to those who are loyal to the empire,¡± Zhao Jingxuan said indifferently.

    The officials gasped audibly. <i>The</i> <i>division of the territories and power controlled by the two high ns have already started!</i>

    No one expected Zhao Jingxuan to turn so decisive and ruthless as soon as she took charge of the empire.

    Once the decree was issued, despite the fact that the Zuo and Qin ns once possessed overwhelming power and endless glory, they would eventually fade with the wind and rain!

    ¡°Your Highness, may I ask about how we win the rewards?¡± Someone stepped forward, eyes zing.

    Everyone else also pricked up their ears, hearts pounding with excitement.

    The Zuo and Qin ns had extremely strong foundations. The properties and power they controlled spanned across the entire empire. A small bite of it was enough to satisfy many people!

    ¡°Recently, monster-beasts are creating trouble within the empire and the Brute Race are trying to invade the border areas. It is very simple to get a reward¡ªit will be based on military credit. Anyone who performs outstandingly in killing the enemies will be rewarded ordingly.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan stated calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it at that. Your own capabilities will determine how great your reward would be!¡±

    The officials happily agreed.

    Everyone began to think about their n of action. The copse of the Zuo and Qin ns was akin to two behemoths falling down.

    Whoever acted first would be able to snatch the greatest benefits from the two behemoths!

    Every official in the hall represented the power of a major n in the empire.

    Suddenly, someone spoke aloud, ¡°Your Highness, many members of the Zuo and Qin ns hold important positions in various parts of the empire. How should we deal with those people?¡±

    ¡°Remove them from their posts,¡± Zhao Jingxuan answered without any wavering.

    ¡°What if they refuse to obey orders?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Kill.¡± Zhao Jingxuan said calmly, ¡°The vacant positions from their removal will also be used as rewards. Anyone who has the ability cane forward andpete for it.¡±

    All of a sudden, all the officials¡¯ faces lit up with excitement. This was great news to them. They could not only share the possessions of the Zuo and Qin ns, but also seize the power that originally belonged to them!

    Looking at them calmly, Zhao Jingxuan thought to herself, <i>Lin Xun, Lin Xun, you gave me such a difficult problem on the first day you came back. Fortunately, I came in time.</i>

    ¡°I will leave it to you all to draft a n for the specific details. After I review and approve it, it can be enacted.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan rose to her feet and walked towards the door of the hall.

    ¡°Escort Her Highness!¡±

    All the officials bowed their heads. It wasn¡¯t until Zhao Jingxuan gradually disappeared outside Qianyuan Hall that they took a deep breath and nced at each other with different expressions.

    ¡°I never imagined...¡± someone sighed, expressionplicated.

    Tonight, too many unexpected things happened. Even now, they still felt like they were dreaming.

    First, Lin Xun returned and single-handedly ughtered the Zuo and Qin ns with unstoppable power, shaking the entire Forbidden City.

    Then, Third Prince Zhao Jingwen was stripped of his power and position, while Princess Zhao Jingxuan rose and began to supervise the empire.

    This chain of extremely sensational events all happened on the same night. It was too much for anyone in the world.

    ¡°From now on, only five high ns exist in the Forbidden City, isn¡¯t that right?¡± someone murmured.

    ¡°The world can change overnight...¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°I heard that Her Highness was very good friends with Lin Xun back then, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Someone said something unexpected, and it struck all the officials.

    Lin Xun returned to the empire today, and the princess also seemed to have returned today. Did theye back together?

    If so, their rtionship had to be more than ordinary!

    Moreover, Her Highness¡¯s stance was clearly supporting the Lin n and Lin Xun!

    ¡°It seems that we have to reconsider our rtionship with the Lin n in the future...¡±

    Many people thought to themselves.

    ......

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s robe fluttered, and he turned into a streak of light andnded on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    This night, he had killed enemies to his heart¡¯s content!

    The pent up anger and hatred in his heart waspletely released.

    Standing alone atop the mountain, Lin Xun raised his head slightly and saw a ray of dawn cutting through the night like a sharp de.

    The day was breaking.

 Chapter 1382 Times Have Changed

    <h4>Chapter 1382 Times Have Changed</h4>

    The first ray of dawn beamed down from the sky, illuminating the sleeping Forbidden City.

    For many ordinary people, this new day was no different than usual.

    But for the upper society in the Forbidden City...

    This new day was the beginning of the storm!

    At first, only the top major forces were aware of the events that urredst night, but soon, the ns and sects of varying sizes also became aware of them.

    The Zuo and the Qin ns, two high ns, met with catastrophest night, and the patriarchs of neen aristocratic ns were killed. It was impossible to cover up this series of earthshaking news. Like the build up of volcanic magma, itpletely erupted on the new day.

    Even the slowest of people would know that the situation in the Forbidden City was about to change!

    All this was because of Lin Xun¡¯s return!

    ......

    At this moment, everyone of the Lin n was anxiously waiting for news.

    Dawn broke.

    In the main hall of Mind Cleansing Peak, the senior members of the Lin n had been waiting all night.

    This was because Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong had ordered the nsmen of the Lin n to sit inside. They seemed to be isted from the rest of the world that night and heard nothing.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s return dispelled the cloud of gloom in everyone¡¯s heart like a light of hope.

    Over the past years, the Lin n had been on the brink of copse.

    Lin Xun¡¯s return gave all Lin n members hope again!

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Would the n leader be okay by himself?¡±

    Someone calmly analyzed the situation, ¡°The n leader must have gone to the imperial pce to find the third prince. Only the third prince has the power to curb the arrogance of the Zuo and Qin ns.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, the n leader¡¯s return is a joyous event worth celebrating. Even if our situation is bad, we can all face it together.¡±

    Spirit Vulture and Lin Zhong kept quiet as they listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. Only they knew about Lin Xun¡¯s n.

    ¡°n Leader!¡± Someone cried out

    Lin Xun was standing outside the hall.

    Everyone sprang up, a gleam of hope shing across their faces. Their gazes all shifted onto Lin Xun who was bathed in the glow of the morning sun.

    ¡°Everyone, no need to worry anymore. Everything is settled,¡± Lin Xun reassured them with a smile.

    <i>Everything is settled?</i>

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then the Mind Cleansing Hall erupted with all sorts of sounds.

    Some people danced with excitement.

    Some people pped their knees and cried with joy.

    Some peopleughed and some were in tears.

    In the past few years, the Lin n had been in a precarious situation that grew worse day by day. They were at risk of being annihted every moment. The members of the Lin n always felt as if a heavy boulder was pressing its weight down at their chest, almost suffocating them.

    But one sentence from Lin Xun fully released all those emotions umted in everyone¡¯s hearts!

    Soon, everyone calmed down a little.

    ¡°n Leader, don¡¯tugh.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan and the others reddened with embarrassment.

    Lin Xun reassured, ¡°I understand how everyone is feeling.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°n Leader, are the Zuo and Qin ns really not going to target us again?¡±

    Everyone else pricked up their ears.

    Lin Xun smiled and shook his head. He did not conceal anything and concisely told them about what happenedst night in an indifferent manner.

    But when he finished, there was a long silence in the hall.

    Everyone¡¯s face was a mix of shock, confusion, and disbelief.

    Even the faces of Lin Zhong and Spirit Vulture went stiff and the emotions in their hearts were like the waves of an ocean!

    ¡°Can I ask you all to take care of the rest of the matters? I want to go to the ancestral temple to have a look.¡± Lin Xun got up and drifted away in the air.

    ¡°If what the n leader said is true then doesn¡¯t it mean that...the Zuo n and the Qin ns will disappear from the Forbidden City from now on?¡± Once Lin Xun was gone, Lin Beiguang spoke aloud, breaking the silent atmosphere in the hall.

    ¡°But why does it...not feel real?¡±

    Everyone else felt the same. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t use their brains.

    It wasn¡¯t until several hourster, when the outside world learned about what happenedst night, that the Lin n finally believed it.

    Everything was true!

    The Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak was buzzing like never before.

    ......

    ......

    More than ten years ago, a youngster called Lin Xun came to the Forbidden City and embarked upon the path of a rising star.

    In just three years, he became a renowned rune founder.

    He taught at the imperial Qinglu Academy.

    He became the head of the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    At that time, he was already one the leading figures among the younger generation of the empire. His brilliance swept the capital, and he was regarded as unparalleled in the world!

    Who could forget such a legendary young man?

    Today, more than ten yearster, the young man returned and reappeared in the most shocking and spectacr way.

    Overnight, heunched a bloodbath, beheaded multiple prominent figures, and turned the Forbidden City upside down!

    Everyone was aghast.

    It also made everyone clear that, after so many years, the young man who only dominated the younger generation back then, hadpletely changed!

    ......

    ¡°What? Lin Xun is really back?¡±

    At the headquarters of the Rune Master Association, Chief Rune Grandmaster Yu Beidou raised his eyebrows and eximed excitedly, ¡°Does that mean the Lin n can be saved?¡±

    Chu Fengughed, ¡°Haha, the crisis in the Lin n was already resolvedst night!¡±

    Yu Beidou looked bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Chu Feng tossed him a bamboo slip. ¡°Everything that happenedst night has been written on that. Take a look.¡±

    Yu Beidou took the bamboo slip and looked at it. His eyes went wide with astonishment and he was stunned. After a good while, he suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°The Zuo n and the Qin n finally got what they deserved! I have said it before, as long as Lin Xun is in the Lin n, those who touch the Lin n will suffer a disaster!¡±

    Both Yu Beidou and Chu Feng had a deep friendship with Lin Xun back then. Over the years, the two had secretly assisted the Lin n whenever it was in trouble.

    Unfortunately, although the two were rune masters, they stillcked the power to go against the mighty Zuo n and Qin n.

    When they learned that Lin Xun had returned to the Forbidden City and caused carnage in the Zuo and Qin ns in one night, they felt so satisfied and happy in a way they had never felt before.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go for a drink!¡± Yu Beidou shouted.

    ¡°Did you not need to craft a batch of treasures today?¡± asked Chu Feng.

    ¡°Who says! Let¡¯s go drink!¡± Yu Beidou shouted again, skipping out of the Rune Master Association.

    Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help chuckling and quickly caught up with him.

    ......

    Qinglu Academy, Rune Department.

    A girl as beautiful as a painting and had an icy demeanor was attending ss. From time to time, people darted nces at her, expressing admiration, jealousy, and amazement.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the girl was the pride of heaven.

    Her appearance, intelligence and knowledge were all top-tier, and she was currently the youngest advanced rune master in the Rune Department!

    But while the girl was listening to the lecture, she would asionally wrinkle her brows as if something was weighing on her mind.

    ¡°Yang Jingyao, pay attention.¡±

    On the podium, rune master Shen Tuo reminded her in a gentle tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Jingyao nodded and inhaled deeply.

    Suddenly, a mor outside the ssroom interrupted the lecture. ¡°Yang Jingyao, Fan Zhiqiu...¡± Dozens of names were shouted in session.

    At the end, the voice shouted almost like a roar, ¡°Little Instructor Lin is back!¡±

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Desks were flipped over, and under astonished gazes, Yang Jingyao, Fan Zhiqiu and other top advanced rune masters of the rune department rushed out of the school!

    ¡°Those guys have no manners! This is a school and ss hasn¡¯t ended yet...¡± someone muttered in dissatisfaction.

    Many gazes turned to Shen Tuo who was standing on the podium.

    However, to their disbelief, Shen Tuo, the well-respected rune master, looked incredibly excited and emotional, muttering to himself, ¡°Lin Xun is back? Fantastic...fantastic...¡±

    As he muttered, he dropped the book in his hand and darted out of the ssroom. ¡°ss is over, ss is over, there is no ss today.¡±

    He vanished before his voice faded, leaving a group of dumbfounded students in the ssroom.

    ¡°Little Instructor Lin? Who¡¯s that?¡± someone muttered.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The young rune founder who crafted a rune armament back then. Fan Zhiqiu and Yang Jingyao were his students!¡± someone suddenly eximed.

    The whole ss seemed to explode, remembering a legendary figure who emerged from the rune department more than ten years ago.

    That man¡¯s name was Lin Xun, and he was a rune founder well known throughout the empire.

    In the earliest days, he was the teacher of ss 9C!

    The news of Lin Xun¡¯s return caused a sensation in Qinglu Academy.

    Simr scenes were happening in various areas across the Forbidden City.

    As the news spread, more and more people, ns, and sects came to know that the young master who was known all over the Forbidden City was finally back!

    ......

    On the same day.

    Observant people would notice that almost all ns and sects in the Forbidden City sent envoys to Mind Cleansing Peak, bearing valuable gifts.

    People were heading to Mind Cleansing Peak from every direction. It was quite a spectacle.

    Someone spotted the carriage of Chi Lingxiao, the head of the Chi n, appearing in front of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Some also saw princes, marquises and nobles from the imperial family visiting Mind Cleansing Peak in person.

    Suddenly, the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak had be the center of attention in the Forbidden City, with influential figures arriving in droves.

    However, the Lin n refused all visitors!

    This seemed very rude. Many powerful forces who were secretly paying attention to all the developments were also shocked and in disbelief about their actions.

    But it was also because of this that many forces realized that the Lin n was indeed different from before because of Lin Xun¡¯s return.

    Otherwise, they would never be so unyielding and refuse the visit of even Chi Lingxiao, the n head of a high n!

    However, no one dared to express their grievances and instead became more and more humble.

    The Zuo and Qin ns were terribly powerful, but they were still trampled by Lin Xun overnight!

    If anyone acted wrongly, they might follow in the footsteps of the Zuo and Qin ns.

    ¡°From now on, we must change our attitude towards the Lin n!¡±

    This was the consensus reached by all major forces.

 Chapter 1383 Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1383 Fate</h4>

    ¡°Today, you treat my love with a cold shoulder, but tomorrow I will make myself out of your league!¡±

    Although this sentence was slightly unrefined, it was an apt description for the Lin n¡¯s present status and situation.

    The patriarchs of many powerful ns in the Forbidden City were all well-informed, thus they quickly knew about what happened in Qianyuan Hall of the imperial pcest night.

    From the moment Her Highness seized power and took charge of the imperial court, the Zuo and Qin ns were destined to walk towards destruction.

    Everyone knew that Her Highness was on the Lin n¡¯s side!

    Anyone with a brain would know that the Lin n would be unstoppable and that no one would dare to provoke them again.

    On this day, the entire Forbidden City was stirred up, shocked by the influence Lin Xun created overnight. The eyes of countless ns and sects hovered around the Lin n of the Mind Cleansing Peak, watching the legendary figure.

    Years ago, that young man also amazed the capital with his brilliance.

    However, at the time, he was only regarded as a leading figure among the younger generation.

    Now, with the elimination of two high ns, the Zuo n and the Qin n, and the beheading of neen n heads, he had proven to the world that:

    He, Lin Xun, could trample the high and mighty aristocratic ns as he wished!

    ......

    The rear mountain of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The mist-shrouded ancestralnd of the Lin n was particrly tranquil and quiet.

    Lin Xun silently stood before the memorial tablets of the Lin n¡¯s ancestors.

    Under the soft, dappled light of the altarntern, his singr figure looked particrly lonely.

    The memorial tablets were engraved with the names of his great-grandfather Duke Daochen, parents, grandfather, and other direct rtives.

    Staring at the tablets, he felt a sense of familiarity yet also something unfamiliar.

    This was because he had never met them in his life.

    But he still knew that, as a member of the Lin n and the son of Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun, he had to shoulder responsibilities.

    For example, revenge.

    ¡°Yun Qingbai is dead. But he was just a chess piece. The real mastermind is a quasi-Emperor from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. His name is Baqi. I will look for him one day...

    ¡°I will also thoroughly investigate the truth about the bloody incident back then!¡±

    Lin Xun murmured.

    He stood there for a long while like a y statue.

    When dusk came and the glow of the sunset was fading, Lin Xun took a deep breath, turned around and left.

    However, the moment he walked out of the ancestral temple, he mumbled to himself, ¡°In truth...I never thought that you all would just pass away like that...I will find the truth.¡±

    Under the setting sun, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were incredibly calm, neither happy nor sad.

    In the distance, voices sounded. It was the cheering of the Lin n members.

    ......

    In short, two massive incidents happened that night.

    First, Lin Xun returned and single-handedly crushed the Zuo and Qin ns, killed the leaders of neen ns, and set off storms across the Forbidden City.

    The second, Princess Zhao Jingxuan ousted Zhao Jingwen from power and assumed the position of supreme authority of the empire.

    But the impact of these two incidents was only just beginning to show.

    in the next period.

    In the Forbidden City, all forces rted to the two high ns, the Zuo and the Qin ns, suffered devastating blows.

    Those that had attacked or targeted the Lin n in the past also faced retaliation and were either destroyed or banished from the city.

    The person behind all this was Zhao Jingxuan, and the specific actions were taken by different forces in the Forbidden City.

    For example, the other five high ns, and the other mid and lower ns in the Forbidden City.

    Who would not take advantage of the copse of two behemoths?

    The Lin n had not moved a finger, but they became the biggest winner. At least, regardless of who took a split of the Zuo and Qin ns, they would all prepare a generous gift for the Lin n.

    As a result, in less than half a month, the properties owned by the Lin n increased at an unimaginable speed.

    Many mines, manors, aeth veins, treasures, wealth...were constantly flowing into the ounts of the Lin n like running water.

    ¡°The power of the Lin Family is unstoppable!¡±

    All ns, sects and everyone else sighed.

    The series of events that happened in the Forbidden City that night soon spread throughout the entire empire, causingmotions and uproars.

    Even the monster-beast armies that were stirring up trouble all over the empire heard about the incidents. They kept the name Lin Xun in mind.

    The Purple Snake King, a monster-beast leader with strength of the longevity stage even joked, ¡°I wish simr incidents would happen in the empire!¡±

    Internal strife among the human cultivators weakened the power of the empire.

    The fall of the Zuo n and Qin n implied that the power of the uppermost level of the empire was significantly lessened. As enemies of the empire, the monster-beasts could not be happier to see that sort of thing happen.

    Simrly, in various frontier regions of the empire.

    After hearing the news, the Magi Brute Race Army that was currently invading the empire on arge scale, also gloated over their cmity. They felt heaven was on their side.

    If the empire was in turmoil, then it would only benefit the enemy.

    Everyone understood this logic.

    ......

    One monthter.

    The impact of the incidents that night gradually calmed down.

    But the Forbidden City was by no means peaceful.

    During this period, the monster-beasts were running rampant within the empire¡¯s territory, and many provinces and cities had been plunged into the mes of war.

    The monster-beast army was like a swarm of locusts. Theymitted every kind of crime¡ªburning, killing, and looting, and invaded one city after another. Countless citizens of the empire had been ughtered as a result.

    At the same time, the main borders of the empire were also in a state of emergency!

    The Magi Brute Race were aggressively attacking the borders, steadily pressing forward and could break the defense at any time. If that happened, they could march straight ahead and invade the empire!

    Under internal troubles and external threats, the empire seemed to be increasingly unstable.

    Every day, thetest news would be brought back to the Forbidden City from different battlefields and presented to Princess Zhao Jingxuan.

    But, almost none of it was good news!

    ¡°Father and Mother left, and left behind such a mess...¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan looked at the thick pile of reviewed documents and reports on the side, and a look of helplessness crossed her face.

    Since taking over the power of the empire, she had never rested properly. Every day, all sorts of misceneous affairs were waiting for her to deal with.

    In contrast, she much preferred cultivation.

    ¡°Your Highness, unfavorable rumors about the head of the Lin n have been circting in the Forbidden City recently.¡± An old man attendant suddenly spoke aloud.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Zhao Jingxuan was taken aback.

    ¡°Those rumors are not true, so don¡¯t take them seriously.¡±

    The old man was a steward in the imperial pce and also an extremely powerful cultivation master. He was considered one of the imperial experts in the pce.

    The old man reported some of the rumors.

    It turned out that recently, there had been discussions everywhere in the Forbidden City that Lin Xun was the cause of the great turmoil in the city. This was because he overthrew two high ns and caused great instability and unrest.

    This gave the monster-beast armies and Magi Brute army an opportunity to attack!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold light shed in Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s clear eyes. ¡°Ridiculous. When the Zuo and Qin ns were still around, were there no internal troubles and external threats in the empire? As soon as those two ns were destroyed, someone tagged Lin Xun with such a huge crime!¡±

    The old man quickly exined, ¡°Your Highness, please calm down. Those are just rumors. There is no need to take it seriously.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan sighed faintly, ¡°Gossip is a fearful thing. As more and more rumors spread, even something false can be true. At that time, how will the entire empire view Lin Xun and the Lin n?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, do you want me to investigate who is spreading those rumors?¡± The old man¡¯s cloudy eyes glinted.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan contemted for a moment before she stood up from the desk and marched out of the hall, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Lin Xun myself.¡±

    She muttered to herself, ¡°I have been trying to put out fire here, but you have been chilling on Mind Cleansing Peak all this time. No, I can¡¯t let you be too idle...¡±

    ......

    Mind Cleansing Peak.

    The tall green pines were shaped like umbres, the mists were delicate and graceful, and the sea of clouds hovered down the cliffs like waterfalls.

    Lin Xun was leisurely leaning back on a rattan chair with a green gourd in hand that was filled to the brim with fine wine.

    Over the past month, the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak had undergone earth-shaking changes. It was incredibly busy, lively, and bing more and more prosperous with each passing day.

    Lin Xun only watched and did not intervene.

    All trivial matters were taken care of by Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture, and Lin Huaiyuan, while he himself was left very idle.

    In truth, he was not good at handling those trivial matters.

    However, he was notzing around all day. He was constantly working on the Three Ways to the Absolute Apex¡ªspirit cultivation, qi refinement, physical refinement.

    At the same time, he was still diligently practicing the Taixuan Sword Scripture, and so far he had cultivated one thousand three hundred Taixuan Sword Qi in the acupoints of his body.

    Every single sword qi had remarkable power. They were nurtured in the acupoints and constantly being tempered and elevated as if they were in a sword-growing furnace.

    ¡°Fate...fate...¡±

    Gazing at the drifting clouds in the sky, Lin Xun fell into deep thought on the rattan chair.

    Now, his qi refinement had reached the perfect seventh longevity tribtion stage, and he was about to face the eighth longevity tribtion, Fate Tribtion.

    But even until now, he still had not sensed any signs of breakthrough or tribtioning.

    Back when Lin Xun was at the Supreme Realm, he had already realized if he wanted to ovee the fate tribtion, he had to search for his beginnings. Thus, he decided to return to the Mind Cleansing Peak.

    This was his birthce, and thus his fate also originated here. If he wanted to ovee this tribtion, he had to trace it back to the origin.

    ¡°Mind Cleansing Peak was where I was born, but I grew up in the mine prison. It wasn¡¯t until I came across the Omega Secret-Realm that I had the opportunity to defy the heavens and change my destiny, thereby embarking on the true path of cultivation...¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly realized that the so-called power of fate might have existed when he was born, but a reversal happened while he was growing up!

    This reversal came about because of the Omega Secret-Realm!

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze wandered, and the silhouette of an old figure appeared in his mind, ¡°Mister Lu, who actually are you...

    ¡°The Omega Secret-Realm...where did you find it?¡±

 Chapter 1384 Only Bully Own Kind?

    <h4>Chapter 1384 Only Bully Own Kind?</h4>

    Pines and cypresses were lush and green while clouds cascaded like waterfalls.

    When Zhao Jingxuan arrived on Mind Cleansing Peak, she already spotted Lin Xun lyingzily on a rattan chair from a distance, as though he had not a care in the world

    He was leisurely watching the sky go by with a green gourd in his hand.

    Her eyes widened at the sight, and she gnashed her teeth. While she was swamped with work that guy had been enjoying life!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan pulled a face and grumbled.

    In the rattan chair, Lin Xun, whose mind seemed to be in another world, brought the wine gourd up to his mouth and took a sip. Startled by the voice, he jolted up and choked, coughing out the fine wine and wiping his mouth repeatedly.

    ¡°Jingxuan, why did you suddenly show up?¡± Lin Xun was bbergasted.

    Zhao Jingxuan stifled augh and snorted, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, how would I know that you have been so carefree and leisurely?¡±

    She wore a in white dress, and her silky ck hair tied back up with a simple red string that entuated her fair and beautiful face, which was both displeased and happy.

    As she stood amongst the swirling mist in the distance, her graceful and beautiful figure resembled a fairy descending upon the mortal world.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun realized that¡ª¡ª

    A woman was most beautiful when she cracked a smile while trying to keep a straight face.

    Just like Zhao Jingxuan now.

    ¡°So beautiful,¡± Lin Xun gasped, speaking from the heart.

    Originally, Zhao Jingxuan was annoyed and aggrieved that she had been so busy with the Lin n¡¯s affairs, but Lin Xun waszing around by himself all this time.

    But thepliment inexplicably dispelled all the anger and grievances in her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try and butter me up!¡± She shot a re at Lin Xun, but her clear eyes had a captivating charm.

    Lin Xun stood up with a smile, quickly gave up the chair, and invited Zhao Jingxuan to take a seat.

    He stood to one side and gave a cupped fist salute and respectful bow. ¡°Your Highness, I hope you will forgive me for noting out to wee your arrival.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded and said indifferently, ¡°You can escape the death penalty, but not from punishment. Little Lin, you are in big trouble this time!¡±

    Lin Xun was amused in his heart, but he cried out in a panic, ¡°Your Highness, I have always abided by thew and have never done anything harmful to the world. The sun and the moon can prove my innocence. You can¡¯t wrongly use a good person.¡± His expression was one of sincerity and fear.

    Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing anymore. She spat out, ¡°Okay, stop pretending in front of me. You are the high and mighty Demon God Lin, yet you still im to be a good person who abides by thew? If the Ancient Wastnd Domain hears this, the major forces will want to drown you in spit.¡±

    Lin Xun alsoughed and sat down on an ancient boulder. ¡°I saw that you seemed to have something on your mind, so I just wanted to make youugh.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan said, ¡°Since you know that I have something on my mind, then can you, an idle person, help me take care of it?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Have I ever refused anything you asked?¡±

    It was unknown what Zhao Jingxuan was thinking, but her eyebrows eased and there was a gentle look on her face. ¡°This matter is rted to you, so it might be better if youe forward to deal with it.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Recently, many rumors about you have been circting in the Forbidden City. It is said that after you eliminated the Zuo and Qin ns, the internal troubles and external threats of the empire have be worse...¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan told him everything without hiding anything.

    Lin Xun did not take it seriously at first, butter he realized something was wrong. ¡°Do they want to treat me as the culprit of the turmoil in the world?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, but you also know that as rumors build up and as time goes by, even something false will be true.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Furthermore, I suspect that the rumors are started by the remnants of the Zuo and Qin ns. There might even be some people with ulterior motives fanning the mes behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°What is their purpose for doing so?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand. The tallest trees catch the most wind. Now that your Lin n is in the limelight, attracting the attention of the world, it is inevitable that some people are jealous.¡±

    Lin Xun also knew that sort of thing was inevitable. He could not silence all living beings in the world through killing and intimidation!

    ¡°Now, the monster-beast armies and the Magi Brute Race army are also giving you high praises,¡± said Zhao Jingxuan.

    Lin Xun was taken aback, ¡°What¡¯s that about?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan teased, ¡°You destroyed the Zuo and Qin ns, which indirectly helped the enemies weaken the empire¡¯s power. Of course they are happy and hope for you to continue.¡±

    Only then did understanding dawned on Lin Xun. He was speechless for a while before his lips twitched with a cold smile, ¡°Do they think I only bully my own kind?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t tolerate it at all!¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and pointed at Zhao Jingxuan. ¡°I can tell that you want me to help you kill the enemies.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled faintly, revealing her pearly white teeth. ¡°No, you are helping yourself crush those rumors and set things straight so that no one in the world will dare to nder and criticize you anymore.¡±

    Lin Xun got up from the boulder and stretched. ¡°Fine, I have some free time these days. It¡¯s also time to make a trip outside.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Zhao Jingxuan tossed him a bamboo slip. ¡°This contains some information about the monster-beast armies distributed throughout the empire.¡±

    Clearly, she had prepared this for Lin Xun in advance.

    ¡°But you must be careful. The lower world is not as simple as we imagine. After the drastic changes in the world, many bizarre incidents have been happening, such as a monster-beast invasion appearing out of nowhere. Nothing like it has ever happened before in the empire.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan assumed a serious expression.

    Lin Xun nodded, then he said aloud, ¡°By the way, I also need your help with something.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan said happily, ¡°Just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Help me find out everything about Lu Boya.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were unfathomable.

    ¡°Lu Boya?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan narrowed her pretty eyes. She knew that Lin Xun was raised by Mister Lu since he was a child.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    He had always thought that Mister Lu was just a rune master with a bad temper.

    But now that he had be a supreme king of the seventh longevity tribtion stage, when he recalled his various experiences as a child, he felt more and more strongly that Mister Lu was not an ordinary person!

    Could an ordinary person rescue a newborn from the hands of a quasi-Emperor?

    Moreover, as far as Lin Xun knew, Mister Lu left many traces in the empire.

    Influential figures such as the Queen of the Dark Night, the principal of Qinglu Academy, Heavenly Seer of the stargazing tform, the present emperor, the empress...they all knew Mister Lu!

    But who exactly was Mister Lu? Everything about him was still a mystery to Lin Xun. He had a strong feeling that once he uncovered the truth about Mister Lu¡¯s identity, he would be about to learn more about his mother Luo Qingxun.

    ¡°Okay, leave this to me.¡± Zhao Jingxuan nodded in agreement.

    She now wielded the supreme power of the empire; it was not difficult to investigate some old matters.

    ......

    ¡°Uncle Zhong, select ten young people from the n. I have only one requirement for them. They must have a tenacious mind and be loyal to the Lin n. Early tomorrow morning, they will follow me to fight monster-beasts on the front line.¡±

    When Zhao Jingxuan left, Lin Xun issued an order for Lin Zhong.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Zhong took the order and left.

    Lin Xun never expected that a casual arrangement like that would cause such a stir in the Mind Cleansing Peak.

    All the young people in the Lin n were summoned for a special selection process.

    ¡°Xuefeng, although you¡¯re older than many of the candidates, you are still the older cousin of the n head. I want you to fight for this rare opportunity. If you can apany the n head onto the battlefield and kill monster-beasts, it won¡¯t be long before you break through to the king stage,¡± Lin Huaiyuan persuaded kindly.

    Lin Xuefeng hesitated. ¡°But I...still have a lot of things to do.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan yelled in exasperation. ¡°Stupid! Can you not tell? The n head is nning to cultivate a group of elites. What else is more important than this?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng said helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    Lin Huaiyuan suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Do your best!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Xing¡¯er, you are the youngster with the greatest potential and talent in our lineage, and ording to seniority, the n heaf is your older cousin. You must seize this opportunity no matter what, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yunyan, your cousin is a legendary figure in the Forbidden City now. His cultivation is as amazing as that of a divine dragon. The entire world looks up to him! It is a blessed opportunity to follow him onto the battlefield to kill monster-beasts!¡±

    Simr conversations happened throughout Mind Cleansing Peak, and every young member of the Lin n received serious reminders by their elders.

    The younger generation also knew that this was an extremely precious opportunity, so they couldn¡¯t help feeling both excited and anxious.

    Lin Xun!

    Who in the Forbidden City had not heard of his name?

    He was a legendary figure!

    ¡°Must seize this opportunity!¡±

    Many young people in the Lin n were determined.

    At the same time, Lin Zhong also became very popr among the big shots of the Lin n. They tried every means to get their sons onto the list.

    On the other hand, Lin Zhong felt a headache and almost hid from everyone.

    ......

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was talking to Spirit Vulture.

    ¡°Does that mean Scarlet Eagle King is most likely not dead?¡±

    When Lin Xun came back, he heard from the frontline battlefield that a king-level expert from the Zuo n regarded Scarlet Eagle King as a traitor.

    Before Lin Xun headed to the frontline, he wanted to check if Scarlet Eagle King was still alive.

    ¡°ording to intel, Scarlet Eagle King was seriously injured and escaped in the end, but he has never returned, so no one knows if he is alive.¡± Spirit Vulture frowned.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go check for myself when the timees.¡± Lin Xun decided.

    Scarlet Eagle King had sacrificed a lot for the Lin n over the years, but he was now being treated as a traitor and lived a life of misery. How could Lin Xun ignore this?

 Chapter 1385 Monster-Beast Slaying Operation

    <h4>Chapter 1385 Monster-Beast ying Operation</h4>

    Early the next morning.

    In front of the Mind Cleansing Hall, dozens of figures of both men and women had already assembled, all of whom were the younger generation of the Lin n.

    The oldest among them was Lin Xuefeng, Lin Xun¡¯s older cousin.

    The younger ones were only eleven years old, and they addressed Lin Xunyi as older cousin or uncle.

    Everyone waited quietly, the muscles of their faces quivering with nervousness, anxiousness, anticipation, and hopefulness.

    Lin Xun was greeted by this scene as soon as he walked out of the Mind Cleansing Hall.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I only need ten people?¡± Lin Xun looked taken aback.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s better if you select the candidates yourself.¡± Lin Zhong gave a wry smile.

    Lin Xun swept a nce over at the distance, where many important figures of the Lin n were staring at him with hopeful expressions on their faces.

    He understood the situation right away and couldn¡¯t help chuckling to himself. <i>I am choosing warriors to apany me onto the battlefield not touring the world with a bunch of kids. </i>

    Finally, he scanned the group and selected ten youngsters of the Lin n.

    They all possessed a cultivation base of the Spirit Sea Stage and had great potential. Although they were not rare geniuses of the world, their aptitudes were rtively good.

    Of course, in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, talent and potential were secondary. The most important was their character and nature.

    Cultivation cultivated the mind and nurtured the character.

    Those with little talents could also make great progress on the path of cultivation as long as they were willing to work hard and persevere.

    Those with extraordinary talents but an unsteady mind were unlikely to progress far.

    The ten people he selected had demonstrated a calm, steady and determined look that was different from the others.

    Many people were disappointed and frustrated with the result, while some were happy and pleased.

    Lin Xuefeng was a little embarrassed because he was the oldest person among them and also Lin Xun¡¯s older cousin, but he was not selected.

    Although he was already not confident of being selected, he was still a little disappointed when he learned the result.

    ¡°Xuefeng, you will alsoe.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang in his ears.

    He stared at him nkly for a good second before he beamed and nodded enthusiastically.

    Lin Xun turned to Lin Zhong. ¡°Uncle Zhong, we must handle the matters of the library and treasure building well. Any descendants of the Lin n who perform well must be rewarded properly.¡±

    Lin Zhong nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    During all his years of wandering the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had collected an impressive amount of aeth materials, sacred treasures, elixirs and manuals, and other treasures.

    Now, he was already a supreme king of the seventh longevity tribtion stage. He no longer had use for many of the items and treasures so he left them in the Lin n¡¯s library and treasure building.

    The purpose of this was to allow the Lin n to build up a foundation as soon as possible and rise in the drastically changing world.

    For example, Lin Xun was leading ten descendants of the Lin n to the frontline battlefield with the intention that it would help them mature and grow.

    After all, within ten years, the Nine Domains War would kick off, and he would definitely have to leave them then.

    Therefore, he aimed to do as much as possible for the Lin n before then, so that at least he would not be worrying constantly while he was gone.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Before long, the Grand Universe Ark roared into the sky, carrying Lin Xun, Lin Xuefeng and ten Lin n descendants.

    On the ark, Lin Xun opened up a bamboo slip that contained detailed information about the monster-beast armies distributed throughout the empire.

    ¡°In the southwest province of the empire, outside of Falling Star City, deep in the Yin Soul Mountain Rage, there is an army of monster-beasts led by Golden Armor Monster-Beast King. The army consists of one hundred thousand monster-beasts and seventy two monster-beast generals...¡±

    ¡°In the Cloud Bright Province of the Empire, in the Python Mountain Swamp, there are nine great monster-beast kings and a group of monster-beast subordinates running rampant. Their leader is called Dark Gloom King...¡±

    ¡°In the province of...¡±

    Snippets of information shed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind like running water and brought a frown to his face.

    Recently, nearly half of the provinces in the empire had been gued by monster-beasts. The problem was very serious.

    Once Lin Xun finished reading the bamboo slip, he had a rough image in his mind.

    Monster-beast kings were monster-beast cultivators with king-level cultivation and above. They were all creatures such as fowls, beasts, and nt spirits that cultivated the dao.

    In the empire, there were a total of thirty-six known monster-beast kings.

    Among them, the greatest threat to the empire had to be ck Robe King in the southern province of the empire. His strength was unfathomable, and he was said to possess a cultivation of the ninth longevity tribtion. He might even possibly have reached the Saint Stage!

    ck Robe King rarely showed up in the world. Thus little was known about him and there was hardly any news about him, making him extremely mysterious.

    ¡°The ninth longevity tribtion stage...or the Saint Stage? I wonder what sort of creature ck Robe King is...¡± Lin Xun thought to himself.

    It was very unusual!

    As Zhao Jingxuan said, in the past, very few monster-beast cultivators were spotted in the empire, but following the great changes in the world ten years ago, more and more were suddenly showing up in the empire...

    They seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

    Lin Xun did not believe that, in just over ten years, arge swarm of king-level experts could be born and created in the world.

    In other words, the origin of the monster-beasts was very suspicious!

    At the same time, Lin Xun was also aware that, with the drastic changes in the world, the empire¡¯s territory had noticeably grown¡ªmore than three timesrger than before!

    In some territories, many famous mountains, blessednds, rivers andkes had emerged...all of which were never seen before.

    ording to Zhao Jingxuan, the empire was like a sealed area in the past, with only a corner of the world visible.

    But now, following the great changes in the world, the seal had been lifted, allowing more and more territories to appear in the world!

    Furthermore, as the world continued to change, the situation would only happen more and more frequently.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed bizarre...¡±

    Lin Xun already knew that the lower world was not ordinary, but he never expected that such peculiar things would happen within the territory of the empire.

    ¡°n Leader, where are we going to kill monster-beasts?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng came over and interrupted Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Southwest Province,¡± stated Lin Xun.

    Scarlet Eagle King suffered an ident in the depths of Yin Soul Mountain Range just outside of Falling Star City.

    The Southwest Province had an important significance to Lin Xun.

    When he first came to the empire at a young age, he settled in Donglin City, a border city in the Southwest Province of the empire.

    ......

    On the day that Lin Xun left, news broke out in the Forbidden City©¤©¤

    Lin Xun, the master of Mind Cleansing Peak, had left the Forbidden City and headed to the frontline to y monsters!

    A tossed stone raised a thousand ripples. Recently, there was a lot of news in the Forbidden City that it was because Lin Xun overthrew the Zuo and Qin ns that the monster-beast armies and the Magi Brute Race took advantage of the opportunity to further invade the empire. Lin Xun was being criticized as the cause of the invasion.

    But now, Lin Xun was going to fight back.

    He gave no exnation at all and just headed off to eradicate troubles of the empire.

    This news quickly spread, shaking the Forbidden City.

    Recently, the situation in the empire had only be more and more unstable and chaotic. Whether it was the monster-beasts problem or the Magi Brute Race invasion, it threw all the citizens of the empire into a state of anxiety.

    But now, Lin Xun was going to fight back, so who wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the matter?

    Could the peerless fierce man who could single-handedly trample two high ns be able to reverse the tide? Resolve the troubles of the empire? Ease the situation in the empire by himself?

    ¡°Fantastic! With Lord Lin Xun attacking, we will definitely be able to ughter all enemies! The monster-beasts are going to wet their pants in terror!¡±

    ¡°Who said that Senior Lin Xun only bullied his own kind? Come forward, I will scold them to death!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to Senior Lin Xun¡¯s victorious return!¡±

    In the Forbidden City, even ordinary citizens were stirred up and excited upon hearing the news. Their opinion of Lin Xun massively improved after this.

    During this period, the monster-beasts frequently invaded the empire¡¯s territory¡ªburning houses, killing, looting, andmitting every kind of crime. There had long been public outrage.

    Seeing Lin Xun fight back, it was hard not to be excited.

    If it were anyone else, they would not have attracted so much attention. However, Lin Xun was different. To everyone in the empire, he was a legend, an undefeatable myth!

    He alone stirred up storms across the empire!

    Now, he was about to eradicate evil for the empire, who would not be excited?

    Furthermore, the recent rumors, nders and criticism about Lin Xun had beenpletely erased as the sensational news spread!

    ¡°That guy is finally doing something beneficial to the empire.¡± Some aristocratic ns sighed.

    Lin Xun was very strong and feared by many ns and sects. Of course, many people were happy to see him step forward and eradicate troubles for the empire.

    A few dayster, even some monster-beasts were frightened by the news and became uneasy.

    Some raised their vignce

    But a monster-beast king threateningly said, ¡°Lin Xun? If he dares toe here then I will tell him what is worse than death!¡±

    Such an arrogant and contemptuous attitude infuriated countless experts of the empire.

    It did not take long for them to find out that the monster-beast king who left those arrogant words was Blood Mastiff King in the Northwest Province of the empire.

    ¡°I admire Lin Xun very much. I am currently short of a capable human ve. Lin Xun is undoubtedly a good candidate for this role.¡±

    In the Southwest Province of the empire, Golden Armor King of Yin Soul Mountain Range announced that he wanted to capture Lin Xun as a ve!

    Many people gasped upon hearing it. Golden Armor King was a well-known monster-beast cultivator.

    ¡°Just wait, Lin Xun will definitely go to the Southwest Province. Golden Armor King, you better be ready!¡±

    Many experts of the empire choked with rage.

    Only Zhao Jingxuan donned a strange expression because she knew that Lin Xun¡¯s first target was Golden Armor King!

    How would Golden Armor King react when he saw Lin Xun?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Meanwhile, Grand Universe Ark was whizzing through the clouds. As the main character of all the news, Lin Xun was currently advising the ten Lin n descendants on their cultivation and clearing up any questions or problems they had,pletely unaware that his trip had stirred up the entire empire and received countless attention.

 Chapter 1386 Monster-Beasts Across the City

    <h4>Chapter 1386 Monster-Beasts Across the City</h4>

    In the Grand Universe Ark, Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged on the ground, passing on his knowledge.

    Around him, ten descendants of the Lin n were sitting quietly and listening intently.

    Given Lin Xun¡¯s current level of cultivation, he was more than qualified to advise King Stage cultivators, let alone teach Spirit Sea Stage descendants of the Lin n.

    However, Lin Xun would not be hasty and rush their cultivation training. After years of cultivation, there was one thing he always remembered: A master can only lead a disciple to the cultivation door, the individual must practice themselves to excel.

    Ultimately, when it came to cultivating the dao, one had to explore it themselves to achieve any sess.

    After several days of observation, he had a rough idea of the temperament, talent, aptitude and foundation of every Lin n descendant.

    Hence, he would teach and guide them ordingly.

    ¡°Lin Xing,¡± Lin Xun called out a name.

    A white robed man quickly stood up. ¡°n Leader.¡±

    Lin Xun took out a Thundering Violet Bamboo and handed it to him. ¡°You have a resilient personality and are full of energy, but you must know how to hide your clumsiness. Inside of this bamboo is a legacy left by an ancient sage. I think it suits you quite well, so take it and study it.¡±

    Lin Xing quivered and he quickly received it. ¡°Thank you, n Leader.¡±

    He could not wait to start reading it. Suddenly, a rush of inheritance power appeared in his mind¡ª

    Thousand Collection Sword Scripture!

    Lin Xing¡¯s mind was quickly immersed in the scripture.

    ¡°Lin Yunxia.¡±

    Lin Xun called out another name, and a girl in a blue dress stood up.

    ¡°You are too reserved and not fierce enough. Remember, cultivation is like sailing against the current. You should pursue the path of bravery and boldness. Fight for what you should fight for. The inheritance inside here should be suitable for you.¡±

    Lin Xun handed her a Thundering Violet Bamboo.

    Then, he took out more Thundering Violet Bamboos and gave them to other Lin n members.

    Those Thundering Violet Bamboos were all left by Battle Emperor Mo Yang in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone of the Supreme Realm.

    At that time, he had to fight three thousand consecutive battles and defeat the experts left in the three thousand bamboos. Before he left, he also conveniently took one hundred odd Thundering Violet Bamboos with him.

    Those bamboos were all imbued with ancient inheritances, which was a remarkable secret of the world. If they were leaked to the outside world, it would ignite the jealousy and covetous desire of countless cultivators.

    However, to Lin Xun, they were nothing special. After all, he could defeat the expert in each bamboo, which proved his abilities and powers.

    ¡°Xuefeng, you have already reached the perfect Cyclic Derivation Stage. What youck is an opportunity to advance to the king stage. Here are some of my experiences and insights when I broke through to the king stage, as well as ten king-grade herbs. Take them.¡±

    Lin Xun took out a bamboo slip and a sealed box and handed them to Lin Xuefeng.

    Lin Xuefeng stiffened, and he was almost moved to tears. It was only after a good while that he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Thank you, n Leader!¡±

    Lin Xun stood up and said with a smile, ¡°I have taught you all everything I can teach you. The rest depends on your own efforts. The road of the great dao is arduous; only those with great perseverance and determination can progress far.¡±

    Everyone nodded solemnly, keeping his words in mind.

    ¡°Alright, get ready. We are about to arrive in the Southwest Province, where we will fight for real!¡±

    Lin Xun reminded them and walked out of the cabin.

    For Lin Xun, guiding and teaching the Lin n descendants on their cultivation was just a trivial matter.

    But he did not expect that his little decision today would help bring about a powerful authority figure in the Lin n who would help lead the n and shine brightly in the years toe!

    ......

    Several hourster.

    The Grand Universe Ark came to an abrupt halt in the air. On the bow of the ship, Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, his robe whipping around him.

    On the ground in the far distance, countless figures were fleeing for their lives, most of which were ordinary people; their faces were all contorted with panic and fear.

    There was no end to the mass of fleeing figures.

    ¡°Mother, where are you? Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    ¡°They are catching up!¡±

    Distraught voices rang one after another. The ordinary people were all fleeing haphazardly with their families. There were men, women, elderly and young children. It was a scene of utter chaos.

    Lin Xun wrinkled his brows. Haze City, the capital of the Southwest Province, was only less than a few thousand miles away. Why would there be such arge scale fleeing?

    Could the entire Southwest Province be under threat?

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun steered the Grand Universe Ark forward.

    Before long, they encountered a group of fleeing cultivators. Their faces were all pale and distorted with fear and distress.

    ¡°Friend, what happened in Haze City?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hurry and run. The monster-beast army has fully surrounded Haze City! The city is going to fall into the enemy¡¯s hands in less than a day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s so terrifying. Eighteen monster-beast generals have led an army of three hundred thousand monster-beasts to attack the city. Wherever they have passed, not a single de of grass remains!¡±

    ¡°Friend, hurry up and turn around! You can¡¯t go into Haze City anymore!¡±

    The cultivators spoke in hurried and terrified manners.

    They did not pause at all to talk and just sped past Lin Xun. They were clearly frightened out of their wits.

    ¡°Has the monster-beast problem be so serious already?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Xuefeng stepped forward and said in a worried voice, ¡°n Head, in my opinion, we can¡¯t go to the Southwest Province anymore.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go?¡± Lin Xun repeated calmly. ¡°Xuefeng, what are we here for?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng answered without hesitation, ¡°Kill monster-beasts.¡±

    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we head to kill the monster-beasts ahead when we know they are bringing about disasters? Or do you think that I am no match for them?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng frantically shook his head, breaking out in a cold sweat. He was just worried and had never questioned Lin Xun¡¯s ability and power.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Only the most dangerous battlefield can hone your true abilities.¡±

    Lin Xun drove the Grand Universe Ark through the sky.

    Before long, the tremendous outline of Haze City loomed in front.

    After arriving there, they only saw more and more fleeing figures rushing past like a tide. There were not only ordinary people with their families, but also many cultivators.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm as water, and he uttered not a word. The Grand Universe Ark soared into the sky and entered Haze City in the blink of an eye.

    He surveyed the vast city and saw nothing but deserted streets and alleys.

    Haze City was a grand and prosperous city in the Southwest Province. Lin Xun had also lived there for a period when he was young. From what he remembered, it was a bustling, lively city that was always full of life. It had a poption of millions, but now it gave the feeling of a deserted city!

    ¡°Why did you alle back? Hurry and go! The Governor has already issued the order. He will do everything he can to buy time for you all to escape. Don¡¯t waste the Governor¡¯s efforts!¡±

    In the distance, an imperial army appeared. Their faces darkened when they saw Lin Xun and the others, and they started to reprimand them, urging them to get out of here.

    Although it was a scolding, it touched Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    The governor of a province had a noble and superior status, but in the face of disaster, he chose to stay behind and muster all his strength to fight to death against the monster-beast army just to buy time for those who were fleeing!

    How could Lin Xun not be moved by such a heroic person who was willing to throw away his life for themon people in the world?

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    Bursts of booming noise came from the far distance. It was the sound of fierce fighting and the sky rumbling.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and the Grand Universe Ark soared into the sky and disappeared.

    ¡°Stop! Are you crazy?!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he also wants to do his part for the empire?¡±

    ¡°Ah, but it¡¯s over. If he stays around...he is going to die...¡±

    The imperial soldiers were bbergasted, and immediately their expressions were overcast with indescribable sadness.

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time for us to take action!¡±

    Suddenly, someone roared with a determined voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, even if we die, we have to take a few more monster-beasts down with us!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, as long as I can fight side by side with you all, so what if I die?¡±

    The imperial soldiers were all cultivators. Laughing heartily, they charged towards the battlefield like a group of heroes unafraid of death.

    Even knowing that they would die, they still had to fight!

    ......

    In the south of Haze City, the tall city tower was already stained with blood and piled with mutted corpses. The bright scarlet bloodstains dyed the city wall a gruesome red.

    In the high altitude, only eight medium-sized imperial battleships were barely holding on.

    And on the periphery of the city, a never-ending army of monster-beasts swept the mountains and ins like a tide!

    The army of monster beasts consisted of ferocious birds with fine iron-like wings, fierce beasts with huge mountain-like bodies, and nt and tree spirits that took the form of humans. There were at least hundreds of thousands of them.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The imperial army had been repeatedly forced back to the city wall and could only defend passively. They struggled to even protect themselves, let alone counterattack.

    The situation was perilous!

    ¡°Lord, please leave, the monster-beast army is unstoppable!¡±

    In the city tower, a group of influential figures of the Southwest Province scrunched their faces with worry as they tried to persuade Governor Song Jungui to leave the city.

    ¡°Where there is life, there is hope! There will be a time when we can turn things around!¡±

    ¡°Lord, please leave!¡±

    Everyone was burning with worry.

    Only Song Jungui was quiet with a livid face.

    He was reluctant to leave!

    How could he leave when monster-beasts were stirring up chaos, putting people in extreme suffering and misery, causing bloodbaths left and right, and leaving heroes of the empire dead everywhere?

    In the distance, the roaring of monster-beasts were like taunts and nearly drove Song Jungui mad. Fury twisted inside of him and he almost crushed his own teeth.

    <i>Those bastards!</i>

    His anger red and he roared, ¡°Everyone, no need to persuade me anymore. If this city is breached, then I would rather be buried with it!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart sank.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Another medium-sized imperial battleship plunged from the sky, destroyed by a giant bird.

    The situation was only bing worse and worse.

    ¡°Everyone, just go. From this point on, I will defend the city alone!¡± Song Junguimanded.

    ¡°Lord, if you won¡¯t leave, neither will we!¡± Everyone mored.

    Their faces bore a look of determination.

    ¡°This is an order!¡± Song Jungui bellowed, exuding an intimidating aura.

    ¡°Hmph, none of you can leave here!¡±

    A ferocious bird bathed in green lightning sneered overhead.

    Suddenly, it turned into a bolt of green lightning and shed downwards in the direction of the city tower.

    The speed was terrifying!

 Chapter 1387: The World Within a Radius of Three Thousand Feet Painted With Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1387: The World Within a Radius of Three Thousand Feet Painted With Blood</h4>

    Green Lightning Hawk King!

    On the city tower, important figures turned ashen-faced and a bad feeling enveloped them.

    Even Song Jungui narrowed his eyes.

    Green Lightning Hawk King had never shown himself in the previous battles, so no one expected him toe charging at them at this time!

    As the governor of a province, Song Jungui, of course, knew that Green Lightning Hawk King was the sworn brother of Golden Armor King. He also had a cultivation base of the fourth longevity tribtion stage and possessed frightening powers.

    Song Jungui, a king stage expert, was definitely no match for him.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The green lightning shot towards them at an incredible speed, as if teleporting.

    By the time Song Jungui came out of the shock, a pair of sharp, lightning-shrouded talons were already hairs breadth away, reaching for his head!

    <i>Its over</i>

    Song Jungui felt an indescribable feeling of frustration.

    He originally nned to die with the enemies, defending the city to the death, but he never thought that Green Lightning Hawk King alone could overpower him!

    He could not ept dying like that!

    The entire city tower fell deathly silent.

    Lord!

    Everyone nearby turned pale, and their hearts felt like they were falling into a bottomless abyss.

    Song Jungui was the governor of the Southwest Province. His death would signify a disastrous defeat for the empire in this battle.

    Die!

    Green Lightning Hawk Kings lips twisted into an evil grin, then he suddenly heard a ice-cold roar

    Get lost!

    Those two words were like a p of thunder from a clear sky.

    Like themand of a divine being, it was brimming with terrifying power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Green Lightning Hawk King had no time to counter back. All he felt was his head exploding and his body being struck hard by an unstoppable force.

    Song Jungui and the others who had already lost all hope shuddered all over, their eyes bulging wide.

    Green Lightning Hawk King, who was inches away from them, was sted backwards, and his tens of feet wide body was smashed hard into the distant battlefield as if it was a kite with its string snapped.

    The army of monster-beast erupted with screams of shock and was flung into confusion and disorder.

    He

    On the city tower, Song Jungui and the others thought they were dreaming. They could not believe they had escaped from death.

    Green Lightning Hawk King was a terrifying existence, but a voice had propelled him back three thousand feet!

    The fierce fighting on the battlefield stilled for a brief moment.

    Everyone who witnessed the scene, whether it was warriors of the empire or a monster-beast, were all stricken with terror.

    At that very moment, a treasure shipnded in front of the city tower.

    Lin Xun and his party walked out of it in a line.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Song Jungui and everyone else looked puzzled when they saw the peopleing out.

    The team of twelve people was very strange. Except for the two standing in front, the others were all youths at only the Spirit Sea Stage.

    Its not reinforcements...

    Many people sighed with disappointment.

    There were only twelve youngsters in the group, but they were about to face an army of hundreds of thousands of monster-beasts!

    The difference in strength was too tremendous.

    Dare I ask, was it this friend who rescued me just now? Song Jungui looked at Lin Xun.

    After I deal with those evil beasts, I will have a chat with everyer.

    Lin Xun turned around and scanned the battlefield in the distance.

    During this, he keenly sensed that all the Lin n descendants, including Lin Xuefeng, assumed solemn expressions mixed with a tinge of fear.

    This was normal. Beyond the city wall was a mighty army of monster-beasts sweeping the world. Their bloodthirsty and murderous aura turned the sky and the world dim.

    How could the Lin ns descendants remain calm andposed?

    The fact that they could stand here and not break down was already considered impressive.

    Song Jungui and the others exchanged nces, almost not believing what they heard. <i>He is going to deal with the mighty army in front all by himself?</i>

    <i>Thats impossible!</i>

    Hmph! Someone is trying to act tough here! Green Lightning Hawk King coldly snorted in the distance.

    With a beat of his wings, he rose into the sky, enveloped in magnificent green lightning, and flooded the space with his ferocious power.

    Roar!

    On the battlefield, the monster-beast army roared in a terrifying and impressive manner.

    The army was pushing closer and closer into the city, and the situation was bing more and more dangerous!

    Lin Xuefeng and other Lin n descendants felt their hearts sink. There were far too many enemies, stretching the mountains and ins. How could they fight against them?

    It was at that moment when Lin Xun spoke calmly, Listen, Lin n descendants, one day, when you possess absolute power, even if you are faced with thousands of enemies, they will not survive before you, just like...this!

    His voice faded.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dragon roar resounded across heaven and earth.

    The same scene appeared in everyones minds. In the depths of a boundless starry sky, an unimaginably tremendous true dragon raised its head and whipped its tail. As it roared across the starry sky, its giant body obscured the clusters of stars and the endless sky.

    Even the vast space seemed unable to withstand the force.

    A true dragon!

    Everyone was stunned.

    In truth, it was a Longevity Phenomenon projected from Lin Xun, but the power was so supreme and frightening that it affected everyones spirit.

    Thatsthats?

    In the distance, the army of monster beasts that wasunching an all-out offensive froze to the spot. Even Green Lightning Hawk King was petrified.

    Roar!

    The true dragon threw its head back and roared skywards.

    Terrifying waves of great dao power spread outwards from Lin Xuns lips, instantly transforming into a stormy sea and engulfed the area.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    It was like an indestructible storm. Monster-beasts instantly exploded wherever the terrifying sound waves passed, and blood rained like waterfalls.

    Ten feet.

    One hundred feet.

    One thousand feet.

    In the end.within a radius of three thousand feet, the army of monster-beasts was utterly crushed. No matter whether they were birds, beasts, nts, or monsters, no matter how strong or weak they were, all were engulfed by the power and exploded to pieces!

    The three thousand foot area was instantly transformed into a canvas of blood, smeared with the blood, bones, and flesh of monster-beasts!

    Beyond three thousand feet, the army of monster-beasts let out shrill, horrified screams. Some were terribly wounded, some had blood streaming down their mouths and nostrils, and some became disoriented.

    Some had their wings snapped and fell from the sky.

    It was a scene of utter chaos.

    Even Green Lightning Hawk King suffered a horrible impact despite moving into defense mode as soon as he sensed danger. He was tottering side to side, his ears and nose were bleeding, and he was seeing stars.

    It had to be mentioned that he was a monster-beast king at the fourth longevity tribtion stage.

    On the other hand, on the empires side of the battlefield, whether it was Song Jungui and others on the city tower, or the imperial soldiers fighting beyond the city wall, all were unscathed!

    Thus, they very clearly witnessed the terrifying, violent, doomsday-like scene.

    The world within a radius of three thousand feet was painted with blood and strewn with thousands of beast corpses!

    This was caused by just the power of Lin Xuns dragon roar!

    Lin Xuefeng and other Lin n descendants were all dumbfounded.

    They knew that their n leader was a legendary figure and had single-handedly destroyed two high-ns.

    The Forbidden City was in great turmoil due to his killings that night!

    However, they had not witnessed it with their own eyes so they had no idea how strong their n leader truly was.

    But now, theypletely understood.

    His one blow was akin to a divine being unleashing his wrath upon the world!

    Song Jungui and the others all stood transfixed in stupefaction.

    Before this, when they heard that Lin Xun wanted to solve the monster-beast problem by himself, they thought they had heard wrong.

    But now, there was only one thought in their minds

    <i>Is he human?!</i>

    The imperial soldiers fighting desperately in the distance were all mentally prepared to die, but the scene struck them dumb as though they had saw a miracle happen!

    That was the power generated by Lin Xuns attack.

    In the distance, the army of monster-beasts was panicking and screaming in terror.

    Green Lightning Hawk Kings face was grave, and he shouted without any hesitation, Formation!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Eighteen figures rushed out from the rear of the monster-beast army, including vultures with ck feathers and white ws, blood pythons as huge as mountains, and giant vines with countless tentacle-like hands...

    They all possessed formidable strength of the king stage.

    As they appeared, they all immediately raised a small blood-colored g, forming a bizarre, sinister and bloodthirsty formation in the midair.

    Within the formation, foul wind howled as a thousand-foot blood-colored figure took shape, standing tall and fierce, like the Demon God of Blood Hell descending upon the world. The heaven and earth trembled under its aura.

    Die! Green Lightning Hawk King bellowed.

    This was their trump cardthe Blood Shadow Divine Prison Array. Manipted by eighteen monster-beast kings, it was able to unleash frightening powers!

    Even an eighth longevity tribtion stage expert would struggle against it!

    The array was not an ordinary array. It was created from the souls of hundreds of thousands of young boys and girls. Additionally, the great dao power instilled into the array couldmunicate with the evil spirits of the blood hell and generate evil spirit power that could destroy the world.

    If looked closer, one would notice that every stroke of blood-red on the thousand foot tall blood-colored figure was the face of a young child. But the faces were particrly menacing and sinister.

    The second that the array appeared, the world turned an eerie red color, and even the empire soldiers in the distance were chilled to the bone.

    The power was too evil!

    Damn it, thats

    Song Jungui and the others also turned ashen-faced. They could tell that the array formed by the several monster-beast kings was merciless and reeked of blood.

    Evils and wicked ways should all be destroyed!

    Lin Xuns ck eyes turned ice-cold, and anger rose within him. How could he not see through the mystery behind the sinister array?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The thousand-foot-tall blood-colored figure came marching through the air, like an evil god. Blood-red billowing waves swept outwards from it, seeming about to submerge the entire world.

    The hundred foot tall city tower looked extremely small, as if it would be wiped out at any minute.

    So aggressive!

    Lin Xuns aura suddenly changed, turning dignified and solemn. Indestructible Buddha light beamed from him.

    Then he stretched out a hand.

    Giant lotus flowers bloomed across heaven and earth and then red up in magnificent golden mes.

    The thousands of lotus flowers and endless mes seemed as if they were about to incinerate the world!

    This was a secret inheritance art in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture: The Buddhas Wrath Karmic Fire!

    <i>Rumble</i>

    Amidst melodious chanting, bright Buddha light illuminated the mountains and valleys and consumed all the blood-red that filled the sky.

    The thousand-foot blood-colored figure was incinerated before it rushed into midair and demonstrated its fierce power, and was reduced into billowing embers

 Chapter 1388: Turn Things Around

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Turn Things Around</h4>

    The lotus flower fire incinerated the thousand-foot-tall blood-colored figure!

    In the distance, the eighteen blood-colored gs exploded in the hands of the eighteen monster-beast kings at the same time!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Buddha light swept the world, wiping out the evil and murderous atmosphere.

    Thats impossible!

    Green Lightning Hawk King was so aghast by the scene that his eyes almost rolled out of their sockets.

    The Blood Shadow Divine Prison Array was a great formation able to take down cultivators of the eighth longevity tribtion stage. It had a terrifying origin.

    But it was destroyed in one blow!

    Who is that youngster?

    Not only Green Lightning Hawk King was terror-stricken, but the eighteen monster-beast kings and the monster-beast army in the distance were also all trembling with fear.

    Once they captured Haze City, the entire Southwest Province would have been conquered and upied by their army.

    They were one step away from seeding!

    But the appearance of a youngster ruined everything and reversed the situation.

    His first blow turned the area within a radius of three thousand feet into a painting of blood. Thousands of monster-beast corpses were left strewn all over the ce.

    His second blow, the Buddhas Wrath Karmic Fire, destroyed the mighty formation at once and illuminated the world with magnificent bright light!

    The situation had been reversed!

    At this moment, on that vast battlefield, Buddha light continued to shine like it would never fade!

    On the city tower, Song Jungui and the others were stupefied, their emotions churning like crazy.

    What was a divine being?

    They had never seen one before, but in their eyes, the youngster standing before the city was a divine being!

    The imperial soldiers near the city wall were just as astonished.

    This monster-beast problem...its time for it to end.

    Lin Xuns dark eyes were cold. Every scene he saw on the way here shed across his mind.

    The empire citizens fleeing in panic, the imperial soldiers sacrificing their lives, the devastated mountains and rivers, and the deserted city.

    Lin Xun was indeed enraged.

    His voice had only just faded when he soared into the sky. Behind him, a true dragon seemed to be roaming above the starry sky. It raised its head and roared, its terrifying aura bearing down on all living beings.

    To creatures like monster-beasts, a true dragon was like a predator standing at the pinnacle of the great dao. It was born with an aura that ruled all beasts and monster spirits.

    As Lin Xun moved, the tens of thousands of monster-beasts on the battlefield felt a suffocating pressure.

    In their view, Lin Xun was not a person, but a mighty true dragon descending upon the world from theplete void of the starry sky.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The unique aura of the true dragon enveloped the world, the sun and moon dimmed, and sand and stones flew about.

    Many monster-beasts felt their spirits on the verge of breakdown. They copsed on the ground, screaming in agony and trembling incessantly, unable to even think about fighting back.

    Even someone as powerful and tyrannical as Green Lightning Hawk King could not help but inhale sharply. He had received much information about the empire, but he had never known about such a peerless fierce man.

    Quick! Stop him! Green Lightning Hawk King roared wildly.

    In the distance, the eighteen monster-beasts kings realized the perilous situation andunched an attack without hesitation. They each exuded an aura of formidable strength.

    They all knew that if they allowed Lin Xun to continue like that, the monster-beast army would definitely be defeated!The inception of this chapter''s publication is linked to N0v3lb11n.

    Green Lightning Hawk King began to counterattack with all his strength. He transformed into a bolt of blinding green lightning, ripped through the air, and swiped his giant talons in the direction of Lin Xun.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    Lin Xun did not attempt to block or dodge the iing attack. He merely stretched his arm, and an enormous palm appeared in the air, blotting out the sky and the sun.

    With that light and effortless motion, the giant hand grasped Green Lightning Hawk Kings huge body like it was catching a falling leaf.

    This is bad!

    Green Lightning Hawk Kings soul almost left his body. Only then did he realize that he had been wrong from the beginning. There was no way he couldpete with the youngsters frightening strength!

    Ignorant. Lin Xuns face was cold and expressionless.

    He gathered strength to his hand.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Green Lightning Hawk King, a powerful being at the fourth longevity tribtion stage, was crushed to death in the giant hand. Blood shot everywhere like a waterfall.

    Even at death, he couldnt believe how he would struggle to even resist!

    What?

    On the city tower, all the soldiers of the empire were dumbfounded.

    To them, Green Lightning Hawk King was a terrifying existence with unimaginable strength.

    Yet, Lin Xun eliminated him in a matter of seconds!

    However, they were unaware that, if Lin Xun had not been worried about destroying the nearby cities andndscape, he would have attacked with full strength and that would have saved him a lot of hassle.

    Quickly escape!

    In the distance, the eighteen monster-beasts kings felt their blood freeze upon seeing the tragic end of Green Lightning Hawk King. How would they not know that even if the battle continued, no surprising reversal would happen?

    Run!

    Flee!

    The army of monster-beasts hadpletely copsed.

    A man overpowered an entire battlefield by himself like a true mighty dragon. His invincible power would make any monster-beast break down.

    How would they not see that the man killed even Green Lightning Hawk King with a turn of his hand?

    Suppress!

    Lin Xun suddenly uttered a dao sound and folded his hands together. Eighteen Bian Stamps emerged out of nowhere, crashing down upon the world like sacred mountains.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A monster-beast king was smashed to pieces, only his shrill screaming voice continued to echo through the air.

    The Bian Stamps, imbued with thew power of the true dragon, were descending from every direction. How could ordinary monster-beast kings block them?

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Then, repeated explosions rang out in the world. In the blink of an eye, all eighteen monster-beast kings had been killed.

    In the eyes of all beings in the empire, the King Stage was an existence that one had to look up to.

    At this moment, following the death of the eighteen monster-beast kings, all experts of the empire stood stupefied.

    Kings were ughtered like chickens!

    The mans supreme killing means was like an unerasable and unforgettable mark in the memory of all spectators.

    On the distant battlefield, Lin Xun was like a wolf charging into a flock of sheep, taking down all enemies in an invincible manner.

    Hmph!

    Lin Xun did not bother to physically attack the ant-like monster beasts. He merely grunted and the tremendous force of the sound wave was enough to st away enemies in all directions, destroying their spirits and shredding their bodies.

    The stench of blood, anguished wailing, and tragic screams filled the world.

    On the city tower, Governor Song Jungui suddenly asked, Friends, are you from the Lin n?

    Lin Xuefeng nodded.

    That young master, is he...the head of the Lin n? Song Jungui asked again.

    Lin Xuefeng nodded again.

    Song Jungui stopped asking, his eyes went into a trance-like state. Its him...

    He knew who the young man was.

    One man had crushed two high ns overnight and beheaded neen n leaders.

    He was a legendary figure!

    How would Song Jungiu not know about him?

    Everyone nearby trembled inwardly. <i>Lin Xun! That youngster is Lin Xun! No wonder...no wonder!</i>

    Not only them, but Lin Xuefeng and the other Lin n descendants were also pumped up. They felt blood racing through their veins and their heart rates increased.

    The legendary figure was the head of their n!

    Everything happened unbelievably quickly. Green Lightning Hawk King and the other eighteen monster-beast kings were killed in less than ten blinks of the eye and the great battle came to an end.

    Lin Xun single-handedly suppressed an army of thousands of monster-beasts. His brilliance overshadowed both the sun and the moon!

    When Lin Xun returned from the distant battlefield, he was met with utter silence.

    Everyone wore expressions of respect, admiration, and astonishment. There were no words that could describe their emotions at that moment.

    Between heaven and earth, there was only a deafening silence.

    On this day, ording to historical records, Lin Xun, the head of the Lin n, single-handedly ughtered a group of monster-beast kings outside Haze City, destroyed an army of hundreds of thousands of monster-beasts, and helped recover a province from a disaster! His divine powers awed the world!

    The Forbidden City, Qianyuan Hall of the imperial pce.

    Your Highness, the Southwest Province of the empire needs emergency assistance!

    A report was urgently presented. Zhao Jingxuan, who was supervising the entire empire, and the officials in the hall became restless and worried when they heard about it. The atmosphere quickly turned tense.

    A province was about to fall into the hands of a monster-beast army!

    Your Highness, please immediately mobilize reinforcements!

    Immediately, many officials advised, their voices filled with worry.

    Behind the desk, Zhao Jingxuan was silent for a moment before she said, Reinforcements are a must, but, from what I know, the head of the Lin n has gone to the Southwest Province to ughter monster-beasts. If hes there, then the crisis in the Southwest Province may be averted.

    The officials were speechless for a moment. <i>How can Lin Xun take on hundreds of thousands of monster-beasts and monster-beast kings by himself?</i>

    What puzzled them the most was that Zhao Jingxuan, an extraordinary woman, had pinned all her hopes on Lin Xun alone.

    Zhao Jingxuan did not exin further and just issued a decree. She dispatched reinforcements immediately to the Southwest Province of the empire.

    That night, news arrived in the pce: The crisis in the Southwest Province of the empire had been averted; the monster-beast army suffered a crushing defeat!

    The officials who had been waiting for news in the Qianyuan Hall werepletely dumbstruck. <i>HeLin Xunactually did it!</i>

    Behind the desk, Zhao Jingxuan breathed a sigh of relief, but she still did not exin anything.

    She knew that even if she tried to exin the situation, it would be hard for the officials to understand how terrifyingly strong a seventh longevity tribtion stage supreme king was!

    In the lower world, no one couldpete with Lin Xun except for Saints!

    Although the monster-beast army had an advantage in number, that number was meaningless in the face of the absolute supreme power.

    That day, the news caused another sensation in Forbidden City.

    Over the years, monster-beasts had been attacking cities, looting viges, setting fire to buildings, killing the innocent, andmitting all kinds of evil. They were a serious problem to the empire.

    In particr, recently, monster-beasts had be more and more rampant, pushing closer and closer into the territories of the empire, which caused great turmoil to the empire.

    Their presence was like a huge rock weighing on the hearts of all living beings in the empire. Many were so deeply worried that they struggled to sleep and eat.

    The news of their defeat was like a refreshing rain after a long drought. The entire empire buzzed like never, and countless people cheered and celebrated.

    Simply speaking, the victory dispelled the cloud of gloom that hung over the empire!

    Lin Xun is truly a fiend sent from above.

    The aristocratic ns sighed emotionally.

    Hmm, I remembered that Golden Armor King, who is entrenched in the Southwest Province of the empire, once threatened to capture Lin Xun as a ve. I wonder if he has encountered Lin Xun yet...

    In the imperial pce, Zhao Jingxuan, who had just finished reading the documents at hand, leaned against the desk and rested her head on her soft arms. Her clear eyes glimmered and a strange smile curved her plump lips.

 Chapter 1389: Destroy Divine Restriction Barrier with One Slash

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Destroy Divine Restriction Barrier with One sh</h4>

    After the battle ended, Lin Xun and his party received a grand wee from Song Jungui.

    However, Lin Xun did not want to dy his n. He was worried that Golden Armor King would go into hiding after learning about the defeat. If that happened, it would be extremely troublesome to find him.

    In the end, Lin Xun told Lin Xuefeng and the other ten Lin n descendants to stay behind and join the imperial soldiers in their monster-beast ying operation.

    Monster-beasts were rampant throughout the Southwest Province. Although the empire had just scored a big victory now, there were still many battles to be fought.

    However, these matters could be left to the imperial army.

    I want to know more about the Golden Armor King, Lin Xun told Song Jungui.

    He has always been entrenched in the depths of Yin Soul Mountain Range on the outskirts of Falling Star City... Song Jungui told Lin Xun everything he knew, but they were all not of great use.

    Even Song Jungui knew very little about the identity, origin, background and strength of Golden Armor King.

    This was because Golden Armor King had rarely shown his face in the past years and had only been secretly controlling the monster-beast army.

    That reminds me, not too long ago, Golden Armor King spread the words that if Young Master Lin dares toe to the Southwest Province, he will definitely... Song Jungui uttered hesitantly.

    Definitely what? asked Lin Xun.

    Song Jungui gritted his teeth and answered honestly, Capture you to be his ve.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, and then he burst outughing. He nodded. I understand, then lets see what gave that guy the confidence to speak so arrogantly! His dark eyes shed with a cold light.

    Two hourster.

    Lin Xun appeared outside Falling Star City.

    It was noon, but there was not a soul in sight. The huge Falling Star City had long been reduced to rubble. Everywhere was a horrific sight of mutted bodies and blood-sttered roads.

    Hundreds of miles outside the city, mountains stretched endlessly, veiled in mist and clouds.

    ording to Song Jungui, the Yin Soul Mountain Range only appeared in the world after the great changes in the world, and Golden Armor King was one of the powerful monster-beasts who emerged from it.

    Over the years, as monster-beasts multiplied and disasters spread, Yin Soul Mountain Range became the base camp for the monster-beasts army.

    The imperial army had tried to attack the ce several times, but it always ended in failure; they were unable to take a step into the Yin Soul Mountain Range at all!

    Moreover, several king stage cultivators had also lost their lives there.

    This showed how dangerous and terrifying the Yin Soul Mountain Range was.

    If we eliminate all the monster-beasts in this area, it should solve the monster-beast problem in the Southwest Province..."

    Lin Xun got up and headed in the direction of the Yin Soul Mountain Range.

    Huh?

    There are actually people approaching this way!

    Kill!

    However, before Lin Xun neared the mountain range, a group of monster-beasts rushed out from the nearby area, brandishing their ws and weapons at Lin Xun.

    This was the territory of the empire, but the monster-beasts acted as if they ruled thend!

    In the empire, monster-beasts with strengthparable to Heaven Ascension Stage cultivators were extremely difficult to deal with, but for Lin Xun, they were not worth mentioning at all.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Before their attacks reached halfway, they were obliterated by the aura emanating from Lin Xun.

    This is bad!

    The monster-beasts panicked, realizing that a formidable enemy hade. Before they could react, an invisible terrifying force swept over them.

    The next second, they were crushed to smithereens!

    Lin Xun continued to stride forward without any cover, quickly approaching the Yin Soul Mountain Range.

    Hurry! Enemy attack!

    Brave! Who dares toe to our territory? Do they have a death wish?! Monster-beasts lying low in the nearby area were alerted right away and rushed out one after another.

    As far as the eye could see were billowing demonic qi and looming monster-beasts figures.

    The scene surprised even Lin Xun, but that only strengthened his determination to eradicate them!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve and a wave of power spread like a strong gust of wind sweeping over the world. Rocks crumbled and vegetation was turned to dust wherever it passed.

    Along the way, any monster-beasts that charged out were shredded like paper and disappeared from the world in a rain of blood.

    Thatstoo terrifying.

    The monster-beasts shrieked and trembled all over.

    Hurry, together, we must stop him!

    Voices boomed out like thunderps from all over the Yin Soul Mountain Range.

    Suddenly, a strange sight caught Lin Xuns attention. Ferocious birds and vicious beasts were roaring out from the Yin Soul Mountain Range like masses of ck clouds.

    There were over thousands of them, seemingly endless.

    <i>So many!</i>

    Lin Xun never imagined there to be so many monster-beasts upying the Yin Soul Mountain Range.

    His cold eyes shed like lightning. He did not want to waste time on those ant-like creatures.

    He simply took a deep breath, but it was as though a divine Kunpeng was inhaling the sea. Lin Xun seemed to have swallowed a tornado into his mouth.

    The space distorted, twisted, and copsed.

    The monster-beasts stared, bewildered. <i>What is that guy doing?</i>

    Lin Xun suddenly raised his head and roared to the sky.

    Po Roar!

    The sound waves of the roar turned into a monstrous, ocean-like golden wave, spreading outwards from Lin Xun in all directions and rumbling like thunder.

    Moreover, as the roar grew louder and louder, the world seemed to be tearing apart, crumbling and copsing inch by inch, unable to bear the impact.

    Meanwhile, the tide of monster-beasts that rushed out was pulverized into smithereens!

    They were obliterated like fallen leaves swept away by the autumn gale!

    When the roar faded, not a single monster-beast remained anywhere. All that was left was a scene of devastation.

    This side of the world was like a torn and crumpled ball of paper!

    A roar had quaked the universe!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    At this moment, Lin Xun had already entered the depths of Yin Soul Mountain Range.

    Here, it was a forest of mountain peaks, stretching on endlessly. Even Lin Xun could not pry into the depths of the mountain range with his spirit sense power.

    Every mountain peak was guarded by countless monster-beasts.

    Skeletons and bones were littered throughout the area, which were clearly the remains of humans that monster-beasts had feasted on.

    Corpses of both men and women, and young and old, were hung in front of the caves. Their faces were all twisted with despair and fear.

    If one didnt know, they would have thought this ce was a demon realm!

    How many people have died tragically here over the years?

    Lin Xuns ck eyes shed coldly.

    Heunched a killing spree without any wavering.

    <i>Rumble! Rumble!</i>

    Wherever he passed, mountains copsed one after another and groups of monster-beasts died violent deaths. Not one survived.

    If one looked down at the scene from the above, the Yin Soul Mountain Range seemed like it was being knocked down by a divine being! Mountain peaks were being destroyed and exploded to pieces in quick session!

    The monster-beasts that resided in them were obliterated even before they had a chance to escape.

    After just a moment.

    Lin Xun came to a stop.

    Behind him was a scene of chaos and bloodshed.

    In front of him was an enormous and majestic thousand-foot-mountain that looked like it was constructed from golden rocks. Its entire body was veiled in billowing golden light, making it look sacred and holy like a blessed paradise.

    But Lin Xun saw souls floating up and down the mountain. Evil spirits lingered about, exuding an extremely strong bloodthirsty and sinister aura.

    Yin Soul Mountain!

    This was their of the Golden Armor King.

    Golden Armor King, didnt you say you want to capture me as your ve? Do you dare to show your face then?

    Lin Xuns indifferent voice boomed across the world like a rumble of thunder. The force of it quaked the sky and tore the clouds in all directions.

    On Yin Soul Mountain, bursts of shrill screams erupted. They were from the monster-beasts entrenched on the mountain.

    At the same time, Lin Xuns spirit sense spread and enveloped the mountain.

    A restriction barrier array?

    Lin Xun scrunched his brows. He detected an extremely unusual restriction power covering the entire Yin Soul Mountain and isting it from heaven and earth.

    It felt as if the mountain did not belong to this world, but another entirely different world.

    No wonder he dared to openly im this mountain as his. It turns out he has something up his sleeve, Lin Xun murmured.

    Then, he drew his finger across the air, and a thousand-foot beam of sword light shot up like a divine rainbow stretching between heaven and earth.

    sh!

    The sword contained the Taixuan quintessence andbined all great dao power. Its unrivaled sharpness made the world seem dim.

    But unexpectedly, when it shed downwards, the mountain only shook violently. The restriction array power surged up and neutralized power of the sword.

    Hahaha, a stupid human wants to break the mountains divine barrier. He must have a death wish!

    Hmph, when Ie out of closed door cultivation, he is the first I will kill!

    Human, prepare for your death!

    Waves of mockingughter rang out from Yin Soul Mountain. The monster-beasts all believed that Lin Xun could not enter the mountain.

    Lin Xun ignored them.

    As his ck eyes surged with a cold light, his mighty spirit sense shrouded the entire mountain, and he began to investigate the power.

    The barrier around this mountain is not particrly powerful, but there is a strange power within it that blocked my attack...

    Very quickly, a sh of realization struck Lin Xun, but what made him frown was that the strange power was very difficult to detect.

    Fine, I will first destroy the barrier and break in, and then, I will know the source of that strange power!

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply. He did not want to waste any more time.L1tLagoon witnessed the first publication of this chapter on N0vel-B1n.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The snow-white Broken de shed out like an illusion.

    At the same time, the supreme power of the seventh longevity tribtion stage within Lin Xun poured into the body of the Broken de like a current.

    The Broken de erupted with dazzling rays of light, illuminating the heaven and the earth, and blinding the monster-beasts on the mountain.

    <i>Too bright!</i>

    sh!

    With one thought, Lin Xun summoned the Broken de into the air and sent it shing downwards like a waterfall of divine light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With an earth-shattering roar, the restriction power that enveloped Yin Soul Mountain was destroyed in the terrifying sh.

    This is bad!

    That...how is that possible?

    The lord says that this is a divine barrier that does not belong to this world and it can only be destroyed by a Saint!

    Panicked screams rang out across the mountains.

    However, the majority of monster-beasts were killed under the sword sh before they could even react.

    They vaporized right after they exploded.

    That sh destroyed the divine restriction barrier!

 Chapter 1390 Kneel

    Chapter 1390 Kneel

    Boom!

    The tens-of-thousands-foot-tall Yin Soul Mountain rocked violently. The divine restriction barrier had been destroyed, and a horrifying straight crack had been left on the mountain surface.

    Lin Xun wrinkled his brows.

    Given his present strength, he could excavate mountains and boil the sea down with a snap of his fingers, but to his surprise, his power was not enough topletely obliterate Yin Soul Mountain.

    What puzzled him the most was that, despite all the disturbances and killings he had caused after entering the mountainous area, the so-called Golden Armor King had never shown his face once.

    It was very unusual.

    Yin Soul Mountain was filled with sharp screams and cries. Panic stricken monster-beasts ran around frantically.

    The mountain protection divine barrier that they depended on had been split open by Lin Xun. This was thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. Now, they werepletely scared witless.

    Shua!

    Without any wavering, Lin Xun flew into the sky and headed towards Yin Soul Mountain.

    Magnificent light flowed around him, shining as bright as a gxy sweeping across the sky. Wherever he passed, the air turned turbulent and rocks exploded to pieces.

    All monster-beasts that came into contact with Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense along the way, regardless of their strength, were killed on the spot, exploding into smithereens.

    In just a few breaths, Yin Soul Mountain was soaked in thick blood and filled with sharp screams of terror.

    Some ferocious birds beat their wings and tried to fly away, but it was of no avail, as they exploded in mid-air.

    Some monster-beast cultivators knelt down and begged for mercy, but they still met with disaster!

    Over the years, countless innocent citizens of the empire had been ughtered and tortured by the monster-beasts, and numerous cities had been wiped out by them.

    Those wicked monster-beasts never showed any mercy!

    Lin Xun was not a bloodthirsty person, but he had an unshakable determination to kill and would not have any mercy.

    Within minutes¡­

    All over Yin Soul Mountain, all monster-beasts were in.

    The nauseating smell of blood and corpses saturated the air around the huge mountain!

    ¡°He still won¡¯t show up...Could the Golden Armor King have sensed something wrong and fled already?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned. His spirit sense had already enveloped the entire Yin Soul Mountain and he had been checking it all along, but he had never once detected the aura of Golden Armor King.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve ran away or not, first I¡¯m going to destroy yourir!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly leaped into the air, and with a resounding ng, the Broken de shed brightly once again, like a ray of light across the universe, and shed down with forcefulness.

    Boom!

    The tens-of-thousand-foot-tall Yin Soul Mountain was cleanly split into two halves before tilting and copsing to the ground with a rumble that stung all ears. The ground quaked like crazy as a burst of dust and smoke billowed into the air.

    Lin Xun stood tall, his clothes fluttering. He thought quietly. He had fought across nine thousand miles and had been killing since he left Falling Star City. Countless monster-beasts had been yed and the world was soaked with blood.

    From the beginning to the end, it had only taken him a quarter of an hour.

    The monster-beasts army¡¯s stronghold in the Southwest Province of the empire had beenpletely destroyed!

    His only regret was that he never got to meet Golden Armor King.

    ng!

    Lin Xun withdrew the Broken de and was about to leave when he suddenly sensed something. His eyes darted to the ground in the distance like lightning.

    Yin Soul Mountain had been devastated, the earth was still shaking, and the air was thick with smoke and dust.

    But Lin Xun noticed an altar appearing at the bottom of Yin Soul Mountain!

    The altar was very inconspicuous. Standing at around seven feet tall, it was constructed entirely out of old ck stones and had no special features other than that.

    But through his spirit sense, Lin Xun detected a strange force surrounding the altar that was able to block spirit sense power.

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t sense it just now. It turns out to be a forbidden force that blocks out spirit sense power¡­.¡±

    A divine light surged in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    He floated down to the altar, and after a brief examination, he was sure of one thing: The forbidden array power that enveloped Yin Soul Mountain came from the altar. It was also precisely because of this strange power that made the barrier array appear much more powerful.

    ¡°Huh? It actually involves the profound secret of space...¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and his expression changed.

    He sensed a supreme spatial powering from the altar.

    ¡°A teleportation array? If so, where will it teleport to?¡± Lin Xun looked surprised.

    Only Saints could set up teleportation arrays.

    As far as Lin Xun knew, in the vast empire, such teleportation arrays only existed in a few ces, such as the imperial pce and Qinglu Academy.

    It was unbelievable that a teleportation array was found in their of Golden Armor King at the bottom of Yin Soul Mountain.

    After all, Golden Armor King was no Saint and couldn¡¯t possibly be capable of setting up a teleportation array!

    ¡°The great changes in the world have caused many strange changes in the empire¡¯s territory over the past ten years. For example, these monster-beasts appearing out of nowhere...¡±

    ¡°Now, an ancient teleportation array appeared. Could it be that Golden Armor King and other monster-beasts are being teleported here from another side of the world through that teleportation array?¡±

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help looking bewildered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what sort of secrets it is hiding.¡±

    After contemting for a while, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and stepped onto the ancient altar. With a wave of his sleeves, a gush of dao light poured down.

    Buzz!

    The ancient altar seemed to being alive, waking up from silence and producing a strange wave of energy.

    The next second, Lin Xun vanished from the spot.

    ¡­¡­

    An underground space.

    It was dark, gloomy and suffocating.

    In the centery a huge pool of blood.

    Gurgle¡ª

    The blood pool churned and bubbled as thick blood surged up. Faintly, shrill, bitter, sorrowful, and angry roars sounded from the pool, inducing chills in anyone that heard them.

    A golden-robed man knelt on the ground, wearing a devoted and solemn expression. ¡°Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor, this is the third batch of offerings. It consists of the blood of one hundred thousand young boys and the souls of one hundred thousand young girls. Additionally, there are eighty pure yang souls and thirty pure yin souls...¡±

    Opposite the golden-robed man, a huge whirlpool was suspended in midair. It looked deep and unfathomable, and it was unknown where it led to.

    As the man reached the end of the sentence, he took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor, if you are satisfied with the offerings, I just hope you will reward me with an Eternal Life-Defying Pill!¡±

    Rumble!

    Then, he waved his sleeve, and thick blood sshed up from the pool of blood like a spring and rushed into the whirlpool in midair.

    Suddenly, the whirlpool started to rotate, producing ripples of strange and terrifying spatial power that turned the atmosphere oppressive and suffocating.

    Once the pool of blood was emptied to thest drop, the rotating whirlpool glowed with an eerie light like a ferocious mouth of a beast that had been fed.

    ¡°Hmph! The offering gets worse and worse every time, yet you still dare to ask for an Eternal Life-Defying Pill? What wishful thinking!¡± An ice-cold majestic voice rang from the depths of the whirlpool.

    The golden robed man trembled all over, and then cried out. ¡°Lord, it won¡¯t be long before I will face the eighth longevity tribtion. Without that pill, there is no way I can ovee the Fate Tribtion. Lord, please have mercy on me, please fulfill my request. From now on, I vow to dedicate all my time to collect more offerings for you!¡±

    After a brief silence, the cold, majestic voice rang again. ¡°In this world, Saints no longer exist. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I can give you an Eternal Life-Defying Pill, but next time, I must see ten times the offerings!¡±

    Ten times?

    The golden-robed man silently calcted in his mind, feeling his head throbbing, but in the end he still gritted his teeth and promised, ¡°Please rest assured, Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor!¡±

    Swoosh!

    A bright streak of light shot out from the blood-colored whirlpool, shed in the air, and suddenly transformed into a pill that was around the size of a baby¡¯s fist.

    The pill was extremely unusual. The body was entirely crystal clear, and it emitted wisps ofw power. Adding to that, the faint voice of a saint chanting sutras echoed in the air.

    The golden-robed man¡¯s eyes zed fanatically.

    Eternal Life-Defying Pill!

    It was a rare priceless treasure imbued with the power to defy fate.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor!¡± The golden-robed man kowtowed.

    He then drew a deep breath, stood up, and reached for the Eternal Life-Defying Pill floating in the air!

    Shua!

    A slender hand stretched out and snatched the Eternal Life-Defying Pill.

    At the same time, Lin Xun appeared in the air.

    After he stepped onto the ancient altar, he was teleported to this space and saw the golden-robed man, the pool of blood, and the blood-colored whirlpool.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun activated Suanni Qi to conceal his aura and silently covered all traces of him.

    Huh?

    The golden-robed man¡¯s expression dramatically changed, as if he could not believe what happened. ¡°Who are you? How dare you steal what¡¯s mine?! You have a death wish!¡±

    With a boom, his aura turned wild and violent around him, and his golden body erupted with terrifying fiendish qi.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A fist flew out and golden light swept the area like a tide. The surrounding space was instantly shattered.

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve and a beam of azure dao light effortlessly dispelled the power of the punch.

    The golden robed man narrowed his eyes, realizing the unfavorable situation. Forcibly suppressing his anger, he said with an overcasted face, ¡°Friend, you suddenly came to my territory and stole my item. Isn¡¯t that despicable?¡±

    ¡°Are you Golden Armor King?¡± asked Lin Xun while he yed around with the Eternal Life-Defying Pill in his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Golden Armor King nodded, a menacing look twisting his features. ¡°Since you know who I am, you must also know about the consequences of angering me. I advise you to quickly hand back the pill in your hand, otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Lin Xun interrupted before he finished.

    At the same time, the aura around him spread outwards. The supreme power of the perfect seventh longevity tribtion stage transformed him into a god-like being with infinite power.

    Golden Armor King struggled to breathe as if a sacred mountain was pressing down on his chest. Regardless of how hard he resisted, he could not bear the force of such terrifying power.

    He began to bend under the pressure.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    He roared in agony, his eyes were about to burst, and his veins popped on his forehead. He fought back with all his strength.

    But in the end, following some crackling and snapping sounds, his knee bones shattered and he fell to his knees with a thud. The earth shook violently.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind him and nced down at Golden Armor king with an ice-cold gaze. ¡°An evil beast like you has no right to stand and speak to me, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 1391 Enraged Monster-Beast Ancestor

    Chapter 1391 Enraged Monster-Beast Ancestor

    Golden Armor King¡¯s face looked fierce and malevolent from the severe pain contorting his features. He attempted to fight back, but his body would not budge under Lin Xun¡¯s frightening aura.

    It finally struck him that he had encountered a tough one this time!

    ¡°Who are you and how did youe here?¡± He bellowed a hoarse voice, his face filled with hatred and confusion.

    ¡°Did you not make a huge fuss about capturing me to be your ve? Howe you don¡¯t recognize me when I¡¯m standing right in front of you?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Lin Xun!¡± Golden Armored King froze, his eyes bulging from their sockets.

    When he learned that a youngster called Lin Xun had caused turmoil in the Forbidden City of the empire, trampling two high ns himself, he was also surprised, but he gloated andughed more than anything.

    Infighting among the human race was advantageous to the monster-beast forces.

    However, he did not expect the youngster to show up on his territory or that his strength would be as frightening as rumored.

    It should be mentioned that he was a monster-beast king at the seventh longevity tribtion stage!

    But he could not even bear the pressure of Lin Xun¡¯s aura and was forced to his knees. How could he not panic?

    When did such a fierce character appear in the empire? And he was so young too!

    ¡°Answer some questions for me, and I can make your death quick and painless.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were like ice.

    ¡°Ridiculous! If we were in the outside world then I might hesitate, but here...¡± Golden Armor King suddenly screamed. ¡°Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor, please help kill that bastard!¡±

    Boom!

    A giant hand of blood-colored light stretched out from the whirlpool,ing straight at Lin Xun.

    The giant hand glowed a blood-red hue and exuded a terrifyingly evil and sinister aura like the hand of a demon from hell.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and frantically drew back.

    The giant blood-red hand was shrouded in a peculiar aura that brought him a strong feeling of danger. Only someone at the Saint Stage and above could achieve that.

    Bang!

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the giant hand suddenly changed direction halfway and forcefully pped Golden Armor King who was kneeling on the ground.

    Instantly, his body was ttened into a pool of flesh and blood.

    ¡°Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor¡­¡± His strained voice was tinged with confusion and disbelief, and before he finished, both his body and spirit had been obliterated.

    The scene chilled even Lin Xun.

    Buzz!

    Without hesitation, he summoned the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow to his hands. Qi rumbled around him, and his aura suddenly soared to an extreme level.

    He had also once relied on the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow to kill two False Saints from the Golden Crow n. Now, could they also help him take down the strange Monster-Beast Ancestor?

    ¡°Interesting, in this world I can actually meet a king who has embarked on the Supreme Path.¡± The ice-cold and imposing voice sounded from the depths of the whirlpool.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    ¡°You are not yet qualified to know my identity. Originally, I nned to eliminate you from this world, but I have changed my mind.¡± The ice-cold voice resounded, ¡°I will give you a chance, kowtow and vow to serve me. When Ie out of closed-door cultivation, I will find you the power to reach the Supreme Saint Stage!¡±

    Lin Xun scoffed out loud. ¡°I will also give you a chance. Get out here and beg for mercy on your knees. Then, perhaps I can let you die with dignity.¡±

    As he was speaking, the blood-red bowstring of the No-Nonsense Bow was drawn to its full length, unleashing a roar that shook the void.

    The noise abruptly ceased, and the atmosphere turned heavy and tense.

    Ready to strike!

    Lin Xun could distinctly feel that, in the depths of the whirlpool, a frightening peculiar power was umting, making his heart beat rapidly.

    ¡°As expected of someone who has embarked on the Supreme Path, I can¡¯t help but admire your courage. If you work for me, then I perhaps might make an exception and ept you as an official disciple and impart you with the supreme secrets of bing a Saint and ancestor!¡±

    The imposing voice sounded again, with just a hint of admiration.

    Lin Xun gave a faint smile. ¡°If you are so capable, then why don¡¯t you dare to show up? Could it be that you are trapped in a certain ce?¡±

    Unexpectedly, the voice answered calmly, ¡°You are rather smart. I also won¡¯t bother to hide it from you then. Even if I can¡¯t get out now, within ten years, I will be able to break the Divine Forbidden Dao Lock and return to the world!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Do you want to know why great changes happened in this world? And do you know why no Saints have appeared all these years to stop evil from engulfing the world?¡±

    The voice carried a power that befogged the mind. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. They can¡¯t even protect themselves; they must go to a mysterious ce to defuse disasters. The king stage cultivators in this world alone are not enough to stop this catastrophe from spreading!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyelids twitched. He thought of the emperor, empress, Blood Kill King Zhao Tai, the principal of Qinglu Academy and others who had disappeared...

    More than ten years have passed since the outbreak of monster-beasts in the empire, but those influential figures had never appeared. Could they have really gone to a mysterious ce as Monster-Beast Ancestor said?

    What kind of disasters would make them unable to protect themselves?

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t tell you about that, I believe you will be able to find out by yourself given your ability. Let me tell you one more thing, under these great changes in the world, the intrinsic structure of the world will soon be broken. The day I break out is the day that all living beings in the world will kneel and bow at my feet!¡±

    The ice-cold, majestic voice sounded again, ¡°Young man, if you surrender and serve me from now on, I can offer you the Eternal Life-Defying Pill in your hand as a gift. In addition to that, I can guarantee that you will receive endless benefits in the future.¡±

    Immediately after that, the voice turned deep and chilling, ¡°But if you refuse, I guarantee...¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted before he finished, ¡°Don''t you think you talk too much?¡±

    ¡°You¡­what did you say?¡± The voice sounded with a tone of disbelief. Or rather he did not expect Lin Xun to refuse his offer after he told him so much.

    Moreover, his attitude was more than rude!

    It should be noted that, given his identity and status, even Saints back then were no different from a group of ves to him.

    But now, a youngster interrupted him and spoke to him disrespectfully. It indeed made him a little¡­stunned, but also infuriated!

    ¡°I said you talk too much nonsense!¡± Lin Xun repeated. ¡°If you had the ability, you would not have uttered a single word and immediately subdued me. Unfortunately you didn¡¯t do that, which proves one thing.¡±

    His dark eyes shone coldly, staring into the depths of the whirlpool. ¡°You don¡¯t have the power to kill me now!¡±

    The voice suddenly turned serious and stern. ¡°You¡¯re right, but when I get out of here, do you think it will still be the same?¡±

    Lin Xun snorted, ¡°Get out? No, given your own ability, you can¡¯t possibly escape even after ten years. You need ¡®offerings¡¯ to recover your strength, and you need someone to help you collect those ¡®offerings.¡¯ I believe Golden Armor King is one of the subordinates who serves you.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, the many monster-beast kings that appeared all over the empire must also be your subordinates. It is also precisely because they serve you and collect ¡®offerings¡¯ for you that it made you think that you have a chance to escape within ten years, is that right?¡±

    The voice fell silent for a long moment.

    But Lin Xun continued, ¡°Say, if I kill all your subordinates, then will you...still be able to escape in the next ten years?¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The voice boomed out, but it seemed more terrifying and colder than usual. ¡°Do you think an ant like you can do that?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Then try me.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was extremely calm.

    ¡°Young man¡­¡±

    The voice sounded again, but before he could finish speaking, Lin Xun had alreadyunched into action.

    Bang!

    The fully drawn No-Nonsense Bow was fired in an instant. The wind raged and thunder rumbled, and an invisible arrow swiftly shot out.

    Boom!

    The pool of blood exploded.

    At the same time, the whirlpool suspended above the blood pool swayed violently and copsed inch after inch.

    ¡°You...how dare you destroy my altar¡ª!¡±

    The voice quavered with worry, fury, resentment, and hostility. ¡°When I get out, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Rumble!

    When the voice died away, the whirlpool suspended in midair had already copsed and vanished.

    ¡°Even the almighty Monster-Beast Ancestor is still a trapped Monster-Beast Ancestor. But he talks so much nonsense as though he doesn¡¯t want others to find out that he can¡¯t escape¡­ It seems like he has been trapped for too long. He still thinks he is as powerful and mighty as he was back then.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips were touched with a mocking smile.

    If it were anyone else, then they would definitely be affected by Monster-Beast Ancestor¡¯s words.

    But Lin Xun wasn¡¯t.

    From the very beginning, he could tell that the so-called Monster-Beast Ancestor was trapped, and their following conversation also confirmed this.

    A trapped Monster-Beast Ancestor might still be terrifying to some, but it was ridiculous to think that Lin Xun would surrender to him.

    ¡°It turns out to be a pangolin...¡±

    Lin Xun nced at the body of the Golden Armor King on the ground. It had resumed its original form¡ªa golden pangolin of a dozen feet long and with a mountain-like body.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he put away the opponent¡¯s body and turned around to leave.

    Buzz¡ª

    At the bottom of Yin Soul Mountain, Lin Xun walked out of the ancient altar.

    He turned around to look at the altar, frowning slightly. Currently, many monster-beast kings were lurking in the empire and Golden Armor King was just one of them.

    If Lin Xun wanted to prevent the Monster-Beast Ancestor from getting out, he must eradicate all the monster-beast kings in the empire one by one in the quickest time possible!

    Otherwise, the remaining monster-beast kings would gather offerings for the Monster-Beast Ancestor to recover his strength and speed up his escape¡­

    ¡°Who would have thought that the purpose of those monster-beasts burning, killing, and piging across the world was to rescue the trapped Monster-Beast Ancestor?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s killing intent was ignited at the thought of those ¡®offerings.¡¯

    The lives and blood of young boys and girls of the human race were treated as offerings for Monster-Beast Ancestor to recover his strength. His wicked and bloody cultivation methods made Lin Xun feel extremely ufortable and disgusted.

    That day, Lin Xun destroyed the monster-beasts¡¯ir in Yin Soul Mountain, learned about the secrets of Monster-Beast Ancestor, and returned with the body of Golden Armor King.

 Chapter 1392: Statue of Him

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Statue of Him</h4>

    Haze City.

    A medium-sized imperial battleship roared as itnded from the air. The hatch swung open its door, and imperial soldiers walked out in a line.

    Thirty simr battleships had arrived throughout the day, bringing an army of one hundred thousand elite cultivators to Haze City.

    In the city, the originally deserted streets and alleys were filled with citizens of the empire, and everyones face was alight with delight and hope.

    A little girl raised her head and asked, Mother, can we not leave from now on?

    Silly girl, this is our home. If the monster-beasts did note to invade, who would want to leave home? said a woman softly.

    What does it mean to be forced to leave your native ce?

    You dont know? Well, I hope you will never know. It is too painful to know...

    While the mother and daughter were chatting, countless figures were returning to Haze City from all directions.

    Everyone had to leave their home and fled in panic when monster-beasts invaded the city.

    Now, once they learned that all the monster-beasts had been defeated and that peace had returned to Haze City, they all chose to return without hesitation.

    After all, this was their home!

    Above the city tower, the sunset clouds glowed like fire. Song Jungui gazed into the distance, watching the tide of imperial soldiers patrolling the streets and alleys, and maintaining order in the city.

    Watching more and more people return to the city with their families, seeing the looks of joy, excitement, and hope on their faces

    Inexplicably, Song Jungui felt a lump in his throat.

    The city had been protected!

    Of course, the citizens would feel optimism and hope!

    Emotions surged within Song Jungui when he thought about what had happened one day ago. An army of monster-beasts had almost invaded Haze City and the city had been about to fall into the enemies hands.

    Young Master Lin...is truly god-like! Song Jungui marveled.

    Everyone nearby looked at each other and smiled.

    If they were not wrong, this was the neenth time that Governor Song Jungui looked so emotionally moved.

    Suddenly, Song Jungui drew a deep breath and pointed to the center of the city. I want to construct a statue of Young Master Lin in this city so that everyone in the future will know that Haze City only exists because of Young Master Lin!

    Everyone trembled inwardly.

    Erecting a statue was a significant event.

    Do any of you have any objections?

    Song Jungui swept a nce over everyone, and they shook their heads.

    Then its decided.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuefeng and the ten Lin n descendants just returned to the city. The glow of the setting sun entuated their blood-stained bodies and miserable state.

    Lin Xing, when you fight for real, remember not to act on impulse!

    Lin Yanyun, you need to hone yourbat skills more. You wont have time to hesitate in a real fight of blood.

    Lin Du, your performance was not bad in the battle just now. I will reward you once we get back.

    Along the way, Lin Xuefengmented on everyones performance.

    Lin Xing and the others listened seriously.

    Tonight, all of you will need to write a report of your battle experience and insight, Lin Xuefengmanded.

    Yes. Everyone nodded.

    Lin Xuefeng could not help but smile when he saw that no one looked dispirited, frustrated, or disappointed.

    Today, he led a team to the outskirts to kill the remaining fleeing monster-beasts. At first, he was a little worried that Lin Xing and the others would not perform well in battle.

    Who would have thought that, after a day of fighting, they disyed remarkable tenacity and fighting spirit that amazed him?

    However, due to theirck of exposure to real-life fighting, they also revealed many ws in the battles.

    However, Lin Xuefeng knew that as long as Lin Xing and the others continued to hone theirbat skills, those many ws would significantly lessen and their strength would improve again and again!

    Each of you has obtained an ancient inheritance power from the head of the family. If you do not rise to be a true influential figure then you will disappoint him and waste all his efforts Lin Xuefeng murmured.

    Lin Xuefeng and the others werepletely unaware that a shadow was following them.

    It was Little Silver.

    He was entrusted by Lin Xun to secretly protect Lin Xuefeng and others.

    Protecting a bunch of little guys is so boring. Little Silver yawned as he reminisced about the days in the Supreme Realm.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Little Silver suddenly raised his head and peered at the distant sky.

    A huge shadow was sweeping towards Haze City from far away like a moving mountain.

    That?

    Song Jungui and the others narrowed their eyes on the city tower.

    Its the body of a monster-beast...

    Everyone looked confused.

    Many imperial soldiers in Haze City were also rmed and raised their vignce.

    Its Young Master Lin! Song Jungui cried out in surprise.

    It was only when the shadow drew closer that he saw the tall and elegant figure standing atop the colossal monster-beast body. He was dressed in all white like a celestial being from heaven.

    It was precisely Lin Xun.

    Young Master Lin?

    Countless excited gazes were cast towards the shadow.

    Is he the Young Master Lin who helped us eliminate an army of monster-beasts and saved the city by himself?

    Thats him!

    Mother, is that big brother in the sky a divine being?

    In the city, there was nonstop mor. Whether it was the imperial soldiers or ordinary people, all faces were filled with excitement, surprise, and awe.

    On that day, they learned about the details of the great battle and also heard about all the amazing feats aplished by Lin Xun himself.

    Now, his victorious return while standing atop the corpse of a tremendous beast caused a sensation in the city.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The giant beasts corpse thudded to the ground, while Lin Xun elegantly drifted onto the city tower and was enthusiastically greeted and weed by Song Jungui and the others.

    What? Is that Golden Armor King?

    Everyone was dumbstruck by the fact that the mountain-like body turned out to be the monster-beast leader entrenched in the Southwest Province.

    One day hadnt even passed, but Golden Armor King was already ughtered?!

    Take off his head and hang it on the city tower for all the monster-beast kings in the world to see what the consequences are for viting the empire. Lin Xun said casually, As for its flesh and blood, prepare it for dinner tonight and reward the upper, middle, and lower army.

    Song Jungui and others loudly agreed.

    That night, the aroma of meat filled the air of Haze City, andughter and conversations continued endlessly.

    In particr, when they learned that Lin Xun had single-handedly crushed Yin Soul Mountain, wiped out the monster-beast army, and resolved the serious problem of the Southwest Province in one swoop, Song Jungui and the others were wild with joy, and even went a little crazy with excitement!

    As the news spread throughout Haze City, the huge city was also stirred up and countless soldiers and ordinary people started to discuss Lin Xun under the night sky.

    The night was as beautiful as a painting, with clusters of stars shining brightly overhead.

    Lin Xun found a quiet part of the city wall to sit down and view the distant mountains and valleys alone.

    He yed about with a pill in his hand. It was the Eternal Life-Defying Pi rare priceless treasure with immeasurable benefits in oveing the fate tribtion.

    However, the pill that could ignite the envy and covetousness of any Longevity King was gradually being consumed in Lin Xuns palm, bing wisps of light rain and vanishing.

    Eventually, only a streak of blood was left in Lin Xuns palm, as tiny as a strand of hair.

    Only when examined with the spirit sense would one find that the inconspicuous streak of blood was imbued with a peculiar andplex forbidden magic power.

    I knew that the Monster-Beast Ancestor would not be so generous to gift such a precious pill to his subordinates. It turns out that he is up to something

    Lin Xuns dark eyes shone with a cold light as he gathered power to his palm, and the streak of blood was suddenly erased.

    If he had been tempted to use the pill to challenge the fate tribtion, then he would have suffered disastrous consequences.

    Lin Xun spected that the Monster-Beast Ancestor did not do so to target him, but instead he was trying to get at the monster-beasts kings who served and worked for him. His purpose was to fully control them and force them to collect offerings for him, which would help him escape one day.

    But who is this Monster-Beast Ancestor? And where is he trapped?

    Lin Xuns mind raced with thoughts. Over the past ten years, the world had undergone drastic great changes, and monster-beasts had be rampant in the empires territory. The culprit behind that turned out to be a terrifying existence called the Monster-Beast Ancestor.

    Did the powerful, influential figures in the empire know about this?

    Little Silver appeared and asked in a concerned voice, Master, is something on your mind?

    I may have to leave for a while to visit the ce where I lived when I was young, and then after that I will go to other ces to kill monster-beasts. Lin Xun said in a low voice, During this period, you shall stay with the Lin n descendants. Dont let anything happen to them.

    Little Silver sighed helplessly. Thats so boring.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a moment. Boring? When the Nine Domains Wares, you will wish it was boring.

    Little Silver thought about it for a moment and agreed.

    Late that night, Lin Xun quietly left by himself. He steered the Grand Universe Ark into the direction of Donglin City in the Southwest Province.

    On the outskirts of Donglin City was the Great Three Thousand Mountains, also called heavens border.

    When Lin Xun was young, he trekked to Feiyun Vige from the Great Three Thousand Mountains and then to Donglin City from Feiyun Vige.

    Now, he was no longer the same frail kid as back then, but a supreme king who had reached the perfect seventh longevity tribtion stage and who was about to challenge the fate tribtion.

    Therefore, he needed to look back at his past, understand, and explore the traces of his own fate from the tracks he made in his youth!

    At the same time, a piece of news spread in the night, sweeping the Forbidden City and other territories of the empire like a storm...

    What? The Golden Armor King has been killed? Heavens, unbelievable! Did Lin Xun really do that himself?

    He single-handedly destroyed their of Golden Armor King and trampled Yin Soul Mountain?

    In the darkness of the night, countless major forces in the Forbidden City were rmed and horror stricken. Even the old monsters of the King Stage were all dumbfounded and in disbelief.

    It had to be mentioned that it was not long ago when news came out that Lin Xun killed Green Lightning Hawk King and eighteen other monster-beast kings by himself, crushing the monster-beast army and rescuing Haze City from misery.

    But in less than a day, news then came out that both Golden Armor King and hisir had been destroyed. Who would believe the news without questioning it?

 Chapter 1393: Down Memory Lane

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Down Memory Lane</h4>

    Remarkable!

    Who would have thought that Golden Armor King, who once threatened to capture Lin Xun as a ve, would be beheaded on the day that Lin Xun arrived in the Southwest Province.

    Even his territory of Yin Soul Mountain was trampled by Lin Xun in one swoop, which resulted in the miserable deaths of hundreds of thousands of monster-beasts across the mountains.

    The news struck the world like a thunderbolt shooting down from the sky, shaking the heavens and earth, and causing uproar everywhere.

    Young Master Lin...is too fierce!

    Not to mention ordinary people, even the major ns and sects in the empire, as well as the powerful generals and leaders who wielded great power in the army, were all shaken by the news.

    Around one month ago, when Lin Xun single-handedly defeated the Zuo and Qin ns and beheaded the leaders of neen aristocratic ns. It had a blood-chilling and deterring impact.

    On the other hand, this battle was thrilling and exciting!

    This was because Lin Xun was helping the empire eradicate problems and troubles by destroying the stronghold that the monster-beast army had in the Southwest Province of the empire.

    It was so satisfying!

    In the past ten years, the empire had been unstable and in turmoil, almost oppressed to the point of being suffocated by the monster-beast forces.

    But now, the brilliance and strength that Lin Xun demonstrated in battle uplifted everyone in the empire and made them feel extremely proud and ted.

    The empire is so lucky to have a god-like person like Young Master Lin!

    Many people were smiling ear to ear, feeling much at ease. In the past years, countless lives of the empire were lost under the violence of the monster beast army.

    Now, Lin Xun countered back in the strongest manner and defeated the monster-beast army, killed Golden Armor King, devastated Yin Soul Mountain, and eradicated the serious problem in the Southwest Province of the empire!

    Some of the scenes that happened on Yin Soul Mountain were recorded onto bamboo slips by cultivators and very quickly spread throughout the empire.

    Everyone was astonished when they saw that the Yin Soul Mountain Range had been turned to rubble with corpses strewn everywhere and the earth soaked with blood.

    The most shocking had to be the head of Golden Armor King hanging outside Haze City!

    Didnt those monster-beasts kings make a huge fuss that Young Master Lin was just seeking death? Would they dare to show up now?

    Its so satisfying! We cultivators should take Young Master Lin as our role modct and kill decisively and fight for peace for all citizens in the empire!

    As the news of this earthshaking battle continued to circte throughout the empire, countless cultivators felt feelings of awe and reverence for Lin Xun.

    The matter had a huge influential impact. It not only dispelled the haze that hung around the empire for more than ten years, boosting the morale of the entire empire, but also significantly eased the turmoil in the empire.

    In the imperial pce, when Zhao Jingxuan learned about this matter, she immediately rewarded the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak in the name of the empire!

    It was said that the rewards sent to the Lin n from the imperial pce treasury that day were so generous that it drew envious looks from even the high ns.

    But no one dared to say anything!

    And Zhao Jingxuan was not stingy at all, and she even took the opportunity to issue another decree: Anyone who has the ambition of killing enemies for the empire will receive simr rewards!

    Suddenly, the entire empire was stirred up, and countless cultivators were burning with enthusiasm. They threw themselves onto the battlefield, following the footsteps of Lin Xun, and ughtered monster-beasts.

    In the Chi n residence.

    I have to ept that I am old Chi Lingxiao sighed and then he cast a nce at Chi Cangmei who was standing next to him. Why dont you personally pay the Lin n a visit and try to propose marriage with the Lin n?

    Marriage? Chi Cangmei looked bbergasted. I will never marry Lin Xun!

    For a while, Chi Lingxiao didnt know whether tough or cry. Who else do you think, except for Her Highness Princess Jingxuan, is worthy of Lin Xun in the empire?

    He continued after a pause, Your younger sister is almost sixteen years old this year. Go visit the Lin n and see if any sons of the Lin n catch your eye. As a father, I will marry off your sister even if I have to embarrass myself. This will ensure a good rtionship between the Lin n and the Chi n.

    Chi Cangmei sighed to herself. Although she did not agree to this, she also knew that she could not change her fathers decision. <i>He is doing this for the future of the Chi n, even if it means sacrificing my sisters happiness...</i>

    You should think on the bright side. If your sister marries into the Lin n, then perhaps...her destiny will also change, Chi Lingxiaoforted in a gentle voice.

    At the same time, the other high ns in the Forbidden City, including the Hua, Song, Qi and Xie ns were also nning and discussing how to build friendly rtionships with the Lin n.

    Undoubtedly, marriage was the most direct and effective way.

    But the problem was that, given the current power of the Lin n, would they agree?

    This incident also caused uproars among the monster-beast forces.

    As the saying went, the fox is sad at the death of the hare. The death of a monster-beast king shocked many other monster-beast kings and induced fear into them.

    Golden Armor King is a fierce character at the seventh longevity tribtion. He is always careful and cautious. I cant imagine that a boy with the surname Lin could kill himthis is simplytoo terrifying.

    He is a dangerous character and must be treated as a formidable enemy!

    Go find out what Lin Xuns background is. Why have we never heard about such a powerful figure in the empire before?

    Very quickly, reports about Lin Xun were presented to the monster-beast kings. They carefully studied and analyzed his origin, personality, temperament, cultivation, and experience.

    A king stage cultivator of the human race deserved the attention of all major forces after he overpowered Golden Armor King.

    In particr, Lin Xun was not an ordinary person. He single-handedly killed Golden Armor King with ease. He was an iron-blooded character with terrifying skills and abilities!

    How could there be such a ruthless person in the empire?

    Damn it! The empire was going to fall apart and copse within a few years, but something unexpected happened. Lin Xun...must die!

    Even the Magi Brute Race was rmed by the incident and began to pay close attention to everything about Lin Xun and investigate his background, treating him as a huge threat.

    In the Great Wind Thunder Wends in the southern part of the empire, there was a towering, rugged mountain ridge that was entirely ink-ck and not a de of grass grew.

    The mountain was called ck Wind and was born only after the drastic changes in the world. In the past years, it had been taken over by the most mysterious ck Robe King among the monster-beast forces!

    ck Robe, you are the third disciple I took into my sect over the eternal years. I know that you are only one step away from reaching the Saint Stage. If you manage to kill Lin Xun, then I promise that the day you get out, I will assist you in ascending Sainthood.

    A space vortex emerged in the hintend of ck Wind Mountain and the ice-cold and majestic voice of the Monster-Beast Ancestor resounded from its depths, echoing endlessly.

    ck Robe King put his hands behind his back and quietly listened.

    d in a ck robe and shrouded in ck fog that blurred even his face, he exuded a terrifyingly mysterious aura.

    I have already ordered the other monster-beast kings to listen to yourmand and work with you to get rid of Lin Xun. If you have other concerns then just let me know.

    ck Robe King was silent for a long while before he said aloud, Master, I am about to face the great tribtion of bing a saint. I dont want to start any trouble during this period.

    Monster-Beast Ancestor asked in surprise, Are you going to ascend to the Saint Stage by yourself?

    Yes, in recent years, the world has been undergoing drastic changes, which has given rise to many incredible blessings and fortunes. I have been observing the overall situation of heaven and earth and I am very confident of ascending to the Saint Stage this time. ck Robe King spoke calmly, neither sad nor d.

    So you dont need my help? asked Monster-Beast Ancestor.

    Master, what I seek is the path to true sainthood. No one else can help me but myself. But I really appreciate your good intentions, ck Robe King stated.

    Haha, ambitious! Monster-Beast Ancestor cackled, but his voice was tinged with coldness. Dont forget that you would be nothing now without me.

    I owe Master a great debt of gratitude and I will never forget it in my life. ck Robe King gave a cupped fist salute.

    Hmph! Let me ask you againLin Xun...will you kill him? Monster-Beast Ancestors voice had turned extremely menacing and chilling.

    ck Robe King was silent for a long while before he answered, Master, when I be a Saint, then I will bring you that boys head. How about that?

    How long will it take? asked Monster-Beast Ancestor.

    Soon ck Robe King inhaled deeply and murmured, I already feel a gleam of breakthrough. It wont be long...

    Okay! I wont force you. Ill be waiting for your good news.

    Monster-Beast Ancestors aura vanished.

    You wont force me? If you hadnt ced a curse on my soul from the very beginning, then would I need to tolerate you to this day

    ck Robe King stood silently for a long moment and couldnt help but let out a long sigh. Then, he turned around and walked out of the secret realm.

    He stood atop ck Wind Mountain with his hands behind him, surveying the mountains and rivers in the distance. The name Lin Xun surfaced in his mind.

    While the outside world was full of noise andmotion, Lin Xun had arrived outside Donglin City.

    In the distance, the mountain ranges were vast and impressive, and the hills were huddled together to form an array of towering peaks. Under the brightening sky, it looked like a giant dragon winding through thendscape.

    Many years had passed, and things had long changed.

    The huge Donglin City had long been reduced to ruins, without a trace of life. The hustle and bustle of the great city could no longer be seen.

    Lin Xun still remembered when he brought Xia Zhi into the city, and it was also then that Xia Zhi was taken away by the queen from the Dark Night Sacred Hall.

    While he was arranged to train in the Blood Kill Camp.

    Now, Xia Zhi had yet to return.

    Lin Xun could not help but sigh, <i>So many things have changed over the years.</i>

    Immediately, he furrowed his brows. <i>If Scarlet Eagle King is alive, he should have heard about the death of Golden Armor King, but why has he still not appeared?</i>

    <i>Could Scarlet Eagle King be in trouble?</i>

    After a while, Lin Xun shook his head to clear his head from all the distracting thoughts and headed towards the Great Three Thousand Mountains.

    Feiyun Vige.

    The walls were reduced to rubble and the nts and grass had long wilted. The vige had long been deserted.

    That day, Lin Xun came. Looking at the aeth fields that had be overgrown with weeds, he thought about his first day in Feiyun Vige. He thought of the honest and kind vigers, and he couldnt help but smile from the heart.

    At that time, he was just a frail young rune apprentice.

    Now, not only had his destiny been transformedpletely, but even the vigers of Feiyun Vige had also moved to the Mind Cleansing Peak and been living a good life.

    Some of the vigers children had embarked on the path of cultivation and be part of the core force of the Mind Cleansing Peaks Lin n.

    Flowers bloomed the same every year, but people were not the same with each.

    Lin Xun strolled leisurely through the deserted vige, reminiscing about the past. Eventually, he came to a stop in front of the small courtyard where he once lived.

    Back then, he had an extremely weak body, and he had lost his Origin Aeth Artery. It was in that small courtyard where he discovered the Omega Secret-Realm and when his destiny took a new turn!

    He was about to push open the door when his brows came together in a frown.

 Chapter 1394: The Storms of Back Then

    <h4>Chapter 1394: The Storms of Back Then</h4>

    The courtyard was dpidated, and it had been that way for a long time. The stone steps in front of the gate were covered with moss, and the low walls were covered with weeds.

    But at this moment, Lin Xun''s eyes suddenly narrowed. He stared intently at the closed simple wooden gate with a hint of surprise in his heart.

    He had discovered that the courtyard was surrounded by a strange forbidden array!

    This kind of power was very inconspicuous, yet it waspletely consistent with the surrounding world. The moss on the stone steps, the weeds on the wall, and even everything around it had already be a part of this forbidden array.

    In other words, in Lin Xun''s opinion, the moss, weeds, wooden gate, walls...could all be considered the runes that made up this array!

    Justwho had set this up?

    Lin Xun''s spirit sense spread, covering the entire Feiyun Vige within an instant.

    After a while, he finally concluded that in the entire vige, only the dpidated courtyard where he had once lived was covered with such a strange forbidden array.

    This made him even more confused.

    For a moment, he stood in front of the courtyard, unable to move for a long time.

    "Someone must have been here before, but who could it be? What were they looking for here?"

    Lin Xun''s expression was uncertain. Finally, he took a deep breath, reached out a hand, and pushed towards the closed gate.

    <i>Creak</i>

    The already old and mottled gate easily opened.

    But at the same time, a series of strange ripple-like fluctuations instantly appeared around the courtyard with a loud buzz, starting from the traces of moss in front of the stone steps and going all the way to the weeds on the walls.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun''s eyes blurred and some bizarre scenes appeared. It looked as if he had gone back in time to many years ago.

    It was an afternoon, and the setting sun was giving off a beautiful glow among the green-covered mountains in the distance.

    From a distance, a skinny old man walked toward the area and appeared in front of the courtyard. He sped his hands behind his back, stood there, and stared for a moment. Then he smiled and pushed the gate open.

    As if he was looking for something, he walked into the room where Lin Xun had once lived, sat in front of the desk that Lin Xun had used, and was silent for a long time.

    Then, he got up, came back out to the courtyard, sat casually under the green weeping willow tree, faced the sunset, and stared at the courtyard in a daze.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was also shocked into stillness. His state of mind was usually as tough as a rock, but it had been affected at this moment.

    The old man''s hair was disheveled, his face was wrinkled, and his figure was as skinny as a piece of bamboo. Although his expression was peaceful, his eyes were still full of spirit and energy.

    Lin Xun knew this face all too well.

    Because this was the Mister Lu who raised him, Lu Boya!

    Mister Lu, you truly are still alive

    Lin Xun couldn''t help from clenching his fists as his emotions became turbulent.

    Back then, when he had left the mine prison, he had seen with his own two eyes that a big purple hand had covered the sky and pped down hard.

    He also remembered seeing Mister Lus anxious, irritable and angry expression. At that time, Lin Xun thought this was thest time he would see Mister Lu in this lifetime. But now it was clear that Mister Lu had not died!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, tried to calm himself, and "looked" carefully.

    He knew that the scene he saw in front of him was a sealed "brand" that had opened to take him back in time and recreate a past scene.

    At this time, Mister Lu stood up and took out a pitch-ck jade tablet from his sleeve. With a clear cry, the jade tablet exuded a strange luster and scattered wisps of magnificent and dreamlike light that resembled gentle rain.

    Then, a shocking scene appeared.

    On the jade tablet, pictures began to appear, which were the images of Lin Xun''s daily life in this courtyard when he was young.

    He saw himself writing runes, practicing martial arts, tempering his body... There were also scenes of him lighting a fire, cooking, washing and cleaning, etc

    Mister Lu stood there, quietly watching the scenes that appeared on the ck jade tablet. On his skinny face, Lin Xun could see that various emotions came and went: happiness, sadness, despondency, and cheerfulness

    At this time, Lin Xun also feltplicated feelings. He did not expect that a ck jade tablet would reveal all the traces he had left in the courtyard when he was young.

    There was no doubt that this jet ck jade tablet was an extremely magical treasure.

    After a long time, the luster on the ck jade tablet dimmed, and the images disappeared.

    Good, good, good

    Mister Lu seemed to be unable to suppress his inner emotions as he murmured, "If thedy could see that this boy has grown up, she will definitely be very happy..."

    There was indescribable sadness and relief in his voice.

    Lin Xun suddenly felt emotional, and he inexplicably remembered the scenes of living with Mister Lu when he was young.

    "He discovered the secret of the Omega Secret-Realm, and finally changed his fate against the will of heaven, hahaha... This is the power of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer bloodline! Even if it is taken away, there is still a chance for nirvana and rebirth!"

    Lin Xun couldnt tell what Mister Lu had suddenly thought of in the courtyard, but the older man then burst outughing, "And as long as the blood of the youngdy continues, I, Lu Boya, will have no regrets even if I die!"

    Lin Xun was incredibly shocked in his heart. He stared nkly at Mister Lu who was looking up to the sky andughing wildly. For the first time, he discovered that Mister Lu, who had always been surly and grumpy, could actually be so cheerful, happy, and excited.

    And he was quite certain that thedy Mister Lu was talking about was his mother Luo Qingxun!

    This confirmed his spection that Mister Lu had to be a guardian of hers!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun continued to watch, and the scene in front of him abruptly changed to his surprise.

    It was still the same courtyard, but Lu Boya was now covered in blood. His skinny face was pale and transparent, his left shoulder was shattered, and there was a long and narrow wound on his chest. Furthermore, his skin was torn and the bones were visible. His appearance was so miserable that it was hard to even look at him.

    In front of him was a purple figure. It was clearly a woman, with a slender and graceful body. A golden ribbon was wrapped around her waist, and her long purple hair hung down like a waterfall.

    She carried a silver war spear on her back, was wearing purple robes, and had purple hair. A scornful aura that soared into the sky exuded from her making her resemble a god that overlooked all living beings.

    No matter how hard Lin Xun tried, he couldn''t see her appearance, only her back. But even the silhouette of her back was like a chasm that stretched across the sky, giving Lin Xun a feeling that he could only look up at her, as if she was tall and boundless.

    Facing the figure made one feel like they were an ant looking up at the sky!

    "Lu Boya, do you know your crime?"

    The purple-haired womans voice was pleasant, but there was no emotion in it at all.

    Lu Boya took a deep breath with a calm expression and said, "Infinite years have passed, but you still haven''t given up and want to kill all of the youngdy''s lineage. Unfortunately...you have arrived a step toote after all, and the youngdy is no longer here."

    "As long as Luo Qingxun lives, she will be captured sooner orter, and her brother wont be able to do anything even if he has reached the Emperor stage. A traitor is a traitor after all, and sooner orter the crimes will need to be repaid."

    The purple-haired woman''s voice remained emotionless throughout all of this.

    Traitor? Lu Boya''s face suddenly turned cold, "How much do you know about what happened back then, yet you still dare to proim the youngdy guilty?"

    "I''m not here to argue with you. All you need to know is that you are a criminal that I must capture." The purple-haired woman then continued, "Before that, tell me, where is the Omega Secret-Realm now?"

    Lu Boya immediately sneered, "No wonder you still havent given up even though endless years have passed. Your master is still thinking about that treasure. I can only tell you that he will never get this treasure again in this lifetime!"

    The purple-haired woman was silent for a moment before she said, "You mean...there already is someone who is qualified to open the Omega Secret-Realm?"

    Lu Boya remarked coldly, "Didn''t your master tell you that the only people in this world who are qualified to open that door are the direct descendants of the youngdy''s lineage?"

    "Impossible. When Luo Qingxun defected and left, her bloodline power was destroyed. Even after endless years of cultivation, it would be impossible to recover it. Therefore, she is destined never to be able to open the Omega Secret-Realm.

    "And her brother had already entered the realm of the Saint-King when he defected, so he has missed the opportunity to open the door to the Omega Secret-Realm in this lifetime."

    When the purple-haired woman said this, she also seemed to realize something, and she instantly exuded a terrifying power. Her purple hair flew up, and she said icily, "Could it be that... Luo Qingxun already has an heir?"

    Lu Boya became calmer and he said, "You are not too stupid. Back then, the youngdy was injured and escaped to this world. She fell into hibernation for many years. It was not until decadester that she woke up from it. Unfortunately...she had lost some memories at the time

    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness appeared on his face.

    After a while, he suddenly became energetic and smiled excitedly, "But clearly the heavens had ns. Although the youngdy has lost some memories, in this world, she has a child who has inherited her bloodline talent!"

    The more he talked, the more excited he became. He even looked a little crazy,ughing loudly.

    "You and your master would never have thought in this lifetime that such a miracle would happen! Just wait, when that child sets foot in the starry sky in the future to find his destiny, you will...all have to pay the price for your crimes!

    Every word he enunciated was filled with great joy.

    "I will find that scoundrel!" proimed the purple-haired woman coldly.

    Lu Boya smiled sardonically, "No, you have no chance. When you destroyed that mine prison, it was already destined that you would never find him again in this lifetime."

    A dazed look crossed his face as he murmured, "Speaking of which, many years have passed now. With that child''s talent, if nothing unexpected happens, he should have already reached the peak King realm, right? Time flies by so quickly"

    "People are mere ants before bing Saints. Even if you be a Saint, trying to cross the ancient road across the starry sky is no different from seeking death. I really can''t see how the son of a sinner can make a difference even if he has obtained the Omega Secret-Realm."

    The purple-haired woman''s voice had no emotion from beginning to end, "I can only say that you are counting your chickens before they hatch."

    Lu Boya responded calmly, "Having hope is better than having none at all. Do you know what thedy named the child?"

    Without waiting for an answer from her, he said, "In one word, search[1]! Both the youngdy and I believe that one day, he will discover the truth of what happened that year!"

    1. The Xun in Lin Xun means search

 The Past is Like a Mystery

    <h4>The Past is Like a Mystery</h4>

    The truth? The purple-haired woman said indifferently, "The truth is that Luo Qingxun stole the Omega Secret-Realm, and you, Lu Boya, were an aplice to the crime."

    Lu Boya chuckled, his expression full of ridicule as he mocked, "Your master may be able to cover the sky with one hand, but without the Omega Secret-Realm, it is impossible to be truly immortal and invincible. This means that the truth may be covered up now, but it will eventuallye out someday!"

    Behind the purple-haired woman, the silver war spear suddenly flew out with a raucous ng, resembling silver lightning as it shattered the void and emitted a terrifying, murderous aura.

    "If you, Luo Qingxun, and that son of a sinner all die, do you think...there will still be a time when the truthes out?"

    Her graceful figure was filled with an intent killing aura.

    "Are you still trying to act against me?" Lu Boya continued, "Since I dared to show up here, do you truly believe I have no tricks up my sleeve?"

    After saying that, a strange golden leaf suddenly appeared at his fingertips. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, as if it were polished with divine gold. The dense veins of the leaf were like the trajectory of the great road!

    "A Leaf of Origin from the Immortal Tree of Ten Thousand Paths!?" screamed the purple-haired woman out of surprise. Previously, she was always emotionless, but now she was unusually nervous, even frightened and angry.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Without hesitation, she immediately acted and the silver war spear flew out, with a sharp edge like a divine rainbow. With a few blows, it seemed as if it was going to pierce the universe and destroy the avenue!

    But Lu Boya sneered, and the golden leaf at his fingertips instantly flew up.

    With a buzz, the leaf suddenly seemed to turn into an infinite universe, flowing with immortal breath.

    Then

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun saw that the scene in front of him had exploded instantaneously. All he could see was white and then nothing could be seen.

    Gloom settled into his expression, and his mood was turbulent.

    The previous images had made Lin Xun realize that both Lu Boya and his mother Luo Qingxun had many hidden secrets!

    He took a deep breath and began to think silently.

    An unknown time ago, Luo Qingxun was injured and her original bloodline was destroyed. She had fled with the Omega Secret-Realm, crossed the Ancient Neb Road, ande to this lower world

    Then, Luo Qingxun fell into hibernation for many years because of her serious injuries. She didn''t wake up until decadester, but unfortunately had lost many memories

    This is what Lu Boya had said!

    ording to Lin Xun''s spection, after losing her memory, his mother Luo Qingxun began her life in the empire, took the imperial examination, entered Qinglu Academy after taking first ce in the imperial national examination, and then met his father Lin Wenjing

    It was not until the bloody massacre of the Lin n that year that his mother Luo Qingxun had disappeared again!

    And Mister Lu had likely fled with his mother Luo Qingxun, crossed the Ancient Neb Road, ande to this lower world as well.

    Furthermore, he had likely been protecting Luo Qingxun secretly as a guardian.

    When the bloody massacre of the Lin n urred, Mister Lu rescued him as an infant and hid in that mine prison for more than ten years.

    <i>But wait!</i>

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun also remembered that in the conversation between Lu Boya and the purple-haired woman, his mothers elder brother was mentioned.

    And they had clearly stated that when he fled that year, her brother already had the strength of the Saint-King Realm. Furthermore, he may have already be an Emperor Realm existence during the endless years after they had arrived in this world!

    "The purple-haired woman said that my mother''s bloodline was destroyed so she could no longer open the Omega Secret-Realm. At the same time, her elder brother was not qualified to open the Omega Secret-Realm due to his cultivation

    "From this I can infer that my mother''s brother should also have the same Origin Aeth Artery as me. Could it be...that he?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun felt like a bolt of lightning had shed through his mind. He instantly recalled a certain someone.

    The man''s figure was majestic. However, as if he was crazy, he ran wildly in the depths of the starry sky. Wherever he passed, stars were annihted and exploded...

    In the end, that figure stayed in the void because there was no road ahead. It was empty, and there was no way forward.

    The man became disappointed, mncholy, and lonely. He then let out a sigh, "I regard the universe as a chess game, the past and present as a chess grid, the great road as a chess record, my life as a chess piece, and I want to y chess with the sky But in the end, we lost after all..."

    There was endless unwillingness and anger in his voice.

    "This road is closed, where should we go?"

    Suddenly, the man straightened his back, and a terrifying divine light burst out from his eyes. His entire stalwart figure seemed to be on fire, bursting out with immeasurable light.

    "Then I will use my body to build a road of annihtion, and I will use my soul to guide through the maze ahead!"

    Then, the man turned into infinite light and rushed into the vast empty void, never to be seen again.

    Lin Xun had seen this when he wasprehending the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer in the Stele Forest on Cangwu Mountain during the Dao Lantern Festival.

    Later, in front of the Star Chess Sea by the Immortal Sacred Mountain, Lin Xun realized that the crazy-looking figure was the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor!

    He was a true emperor!

    But at this time...

    Lin Xun had an uncontroble thought pop up in his mind. The Star Annihtion Battle Emperor...was most likely the elder brother of his mother, Luo Qingxun.

    And he was also his uncle!

    "That must be the case. He practices the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and must also have the talent of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer. ording to Mister Lu, this kind of bloodline talent can only be possessed by my mother''s lineage..."

    Lin Xuns mood was turbulent, and his expression was uncertain.

    What he saw today made him unable to calm down at all!

    "Just who is hunting down my mother and the others?"

    He was stunned by these revtions.

    Now, he was sure that his mother Luo Qingxun and Mister Lu did not belong to this world, but instead hade from somewhere on the other side of the Ancient Neb Road.

    He was also certain that the existence of the Omega Secret-Realm was the reason why his mother and the others were being chased down!

    And this pursuit hassted for decades upon decades, yet the other party still hadnt given up. This showed just how important the Omega Secret-Realm was to those enemies!

    "If I continue along this line of thinking, then the sky-covering hand that destroyed the mine prison back then probably came from one of those enemies..."

    Although Lin Xun had deduced many truths, he found that more and more questions had emerged after learning about them.

    For example, where did his mother Luo Qingxun and the otherse from?

    And also, who were those enemies?

    What kind of shocking secret was hidden in the Omega Secret-Realm such that the enemy still refused to give up after all this time?

    As for his mother, after that bloody massacre of the Lin n, if she and his father Lin Wenjing had not passed away, then where had they gone?

    And whyhadnt Mister Lu ever told him of those secrets?

    Was he worried that Lin Xun wouldnt be able to bear it after learning the truth?

    These thoughts made Lin Xun stunned for a bit, and he could not regain his senses for a long time.

    "Lin Xun... I didn''t expect that this was a name given to me by my mother. Is what Mister Lu said true? Do you want me to find out the truth and answers in the future?" muttered Lin Xun

    In the courtyard, the grass swayed lightly, and there were spider webs everywhere. The strange forbidden power that had originally covered the courtyard had long since disappeared.

    Dusk deepened.

    Lin Xun, who had been silent for a long time, finally stepped into the courtyard where he had once lived.

    He knew that Mister Lu was here a few years ago and had left some knowledge regarding himself. This made him feel very relieved and happy.

    He also knew that it was in this courtyard that the purple-haired woman had appeared and staged a shocking showdown with Mister Lu.

    But what Lin Xun didn''t know was what the final result was.

    He stood under the green weeping willow tree where Mister Lu once stood, thinking silently.

    Night fell quickly, and the stars were bright and dazzling, casting clear light and shrouding Feiyun Vige in a quiet atmosphere.

    "No! Mister Lu must still be alive!"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun''s eyes lit up as he remembered something.

    When he had arrived earlier, the courtyard was surrounded by ayer of strange forbidden power.

    It was precisely because of the power of this forbidden array that he was able to look back in time to several years ago. That was how he had witnessed the confrontation between Mister Lu and the purple-haired woman.

    What he was certain of was that this restriction was deliberately ced by Mister Lu so that he could see it one day!

    The people of this world would never have imagined that such a restriction could exist in such a small, abandoned vige!

    If Mister Lu had died in the duel against the purple-haired woman, then how could such an array be left behind?

    "Mister Lu is still alive...then Mother and the others...must be waiting for me to find out the truth..."

    Lin Xun had been depressed earlier, but now became excited. His ck eyes glowed with extreme determination.

    Ancient Neb Road!

    He had to go there one day!

    That night, Lin Xun stood alone under the green willow tree and stayed there silently all night.

    It was only when dawn broke and the sky was bright that he turned around and left.

    Behind him, Feiyun Vige, which had been deserted for many years, was destroyed with a boom and turned into smoke and dust.

    However, when he walked near an ancient forest, Lin Xun stopped abruptly. He had suddenly remembered something.

    Back then, it was in the depths of this forest that he had spotted Xia Zhi, who was being chased by a Brute Warrior!

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    Lin Xun thought for a while, then walked into the depths of the forest. However, there were no traces or clues in the forest after so many years, which disappointed him.

    "Xia Zhi...just how did she appear? Who are her parents? And why was she hunted down by a Brute Warrior back then?"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he thought of this.

    Over the years, there had been enough twists and turns to discover the secrets that were pertinent to him, but inparison, Xia Zhis origins were even more mysterious.

    Back then, she seemed to appear out of thin air, without a father or a mother, and she was alone. The strangest thing was that she was only willing to follow him

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun remembered something Xia Zhi had said a long time ago.

    <i>"Lin Xun, remember, my world is very small, and it can only amodate you alone."</i>

    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t know where that little girl was now

    Time passed.

    Lin Xun stood outside the city in the east, looked back, and took another nce at the three thousand mountains. Then he resolutely flew away through the sky.

    The past had faded away like smoke in the air.

    The journey was now ahead!

 Chapter 1396 Beast Kingsâ€™ Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 1396 Beast Kings¡¯ Provocation</h4>

    Chapter 1396 Beast Kings¡¯ Provocation

    Haze City.

    Lin Xuefeng looked at Lin Xun in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re back already, n Leader?¡±

    Lin Xun had only left for two days.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± replied Lin Xun before asking, ¡°Still no news about Scarlet Eagle King?¡±

    Lin Xuefeng shook his head. ¡°Master Song has been on the lookout, but so far he hasn¡¯t found anything.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°By the way, Master Song sent some intel this morning.¡± Lin Xuefeng took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°Please take a look. The death of Golden Armor King has raised a huge uproar in the empire. Some monster-beast Kings are moring that sooner orter they will make you...¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Make me what?¡±

    The question troubled Lin Xuefeng. ¡°It¡¯s better you see it for yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun opened the jade slip and skimmed through it. Raising his eyebrows, heughed coldly, ¡°I was nning to kill those sinful animals soon, but who¡¯d have thought that they would start barking at me first?¡±

    An invisible murderous aura spread from him, causing Lin Xuefeng to hold his breath. He shivered in excitement, realizing that his n leader was about to go on a killing spree again!

    ......

    ¡°This Lin Xun¡¯s not far from death. Let¡¯s see how many days left he can still bounce around!¡±

    This was the sneer of a great monster-beast who upied an eastern province of the empire and was worshiped as the Earth Dragon King.

    Such words immediately stirred the empire.

    Lin Xun¡¯s might and momentum was at their peak since he had just killed the Golden Armor King and annihted the forces at Yin Soul Mountain not long ago. Therefore, it was surprising to hear a monster-beast King dare to be so provocative at a time like this.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Earth Dragon King just a mud-eating earthworm who¡¯s lucky on the path of cultivation? That¡¯s some big talk. He¡¯s simply tired of living!¡±

    ¡°Mud-eating beasts have the stinkiest mouths. Only idiots will believe the thingsing out of his mouth.¡±

    Many cultivators raised their voices, believing that Earth Dragon King was seeking death.

    From their conversations, it was easy to see the Ziyao Empire¡¯s extreme confidence in Lin Xun and scornful attitude toward the Earth Dragon King¡¯s words.

    Not long after, however, White Wasp King also had something to say, ¡°Heh. Death mayete, but it¡¯s never absent. I hope you stupid humans can stillugh when Lin Xun dies!¡±

    The atmosphere in the empire instantly changed, and countless cultivators began to feel rmed as the White Wasp King was one of the ten most powerful monster-beast Kings in the empire, having killed a dozen of King experts over thest ten years!

    The White Wasp King¡¯s original form was rumored to be an ancient creature that possessed extremely terrifying abilities and was listed as one of the most dangerous enemies in the empire¡¯s intelligence.

    Now that even White Wasp King had taken a strong stance against Lin Xun, everyone was rmed.

    Afterward, several other notorious demon-beast Kings also spoke out with scorn and threat toward Lin Xun, causing the air in the entire empire to be heavy and depressing.

    For example, the Fire Molten King, who upied the northwestern desert of the empire, threw out a curt sentence: ¡°This Lin Xun must die!¡±

    The Ink Sheep King, who upied the Flowing River Province, said murderously, ¡°Once Lin Xun is eliminated, this empire shall be washed with the blood of its humans!¡±

    A series of aggressive derations from the monster-beast Kings threw the whole empire into turmoil and unrest.

    Countless people were worried as they realized that a great cmity was about to befall Lin Xun!

    ¡°This is troublesome. No matter how powerful Master Lin is, he is all alone. It¡¯s a very worrying situation that he¡¯s being targeted by so many King stage monster-beasts,¡± some cultivators sighed.

    ¡°Apparently, they sensed a threat after Master Lin killed Golden Armor King, so they are all targeting him first.¡±

    ¡°Master Lin is in full power nowadays. Those monster-beast Kings definitely can¡¯t fall asleep as long as he lives. But if he dies, it would be a heavy blow to our empire!¡±

    The news was being discussed in every corner of the empire.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan in the imperial pce was rmed and had to summon the ministers to discuss a solution to this storm.

    In the Qingyuan Hall.

    ¡°Those rampant beasts! How dare they bare their fangs like that in the boundaries of our empire?! Do they think we have no one left?¡± A minister was indignant and suggested mobilizing all of the empire¡¯s forces to fight the monster-beast Kings to the death.

    ¡°Your Highness, we mustn¡¯t be reckless. The empire is facing more than just the scourge of demonic beasts. The Brute Warriors are still lurking around our borders, waiting for an opportunity to strike. The consequences would be unimaginable if we go on a full-scale war because of Lin Xun.¡±

    Many refuted the idea and advised Zhao Jingxuan to think twice before acting.

    ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t think things have gotten that serious yet. Why don¡¯t we...just wait and see?¡±

    ¡°Wait and see? It¡¯s all f*cking on fire! Wait and see my ass!¡±

    ¡°If you think my suggestion is not good, then why don¡¯t you tell me your brilliant idea to resolve this immediate threat?¡±

    The hall was in chaos as the ministers argued to the point that their faces and necks turned red. They red angrily at each other, and no one was convinced by anyone.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Zhao Jingxuan smacked the desk.

    The ministers instantly shut up. The hall became dead quiet and solemn.

    ¡°A bunch of animals threw some threats around, and you all lost your senses and have gone haywire? If this gets out, you¡¯ll be theughingstock of the empire.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s voice echoed in the hall clearly and coldly, causing all the ministers to bow their heads in shame.

    ¡°I have my ns. You are dismissed.¡±

    With that, she flung her sleeve and left.

    On this day, Lin Xun received a letter from the imperial pce, written by Zhao Jingxuan herself, with only one sentence: ¡°Lord Demon God, do you need this humble girl to lend you a hand?¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. He didn¡¯t expect that just the mor of some monster-beast Kings would make Zhao Jingxuan worry for him.

    ¡°Just sit back and enjoy the show, humbledy.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly returned with a letter that also had just one sentence.

    Then, he stood up and gazed into the distance with a cold sneer. ¡°Very bold of you, Monster-Beast Ancestor, to mobilize a bunch of beast Kings to deal with me. Unfortunately, I¡¯ll have to disappoint you!¡±

    On the same day, the Grand Universe Ark left the southwest province.

    To get out of the trap, the Monster-Beast Ancestor would have to use those monster-beast Kings to collect a steady stream of ¡®sacrifices¡¯ and replenish his strength.

    Lin Xun had already nned to cut down his minions one by one and destroy his hope of breaking free within ten years.

    Now that those monster-beast Kings had taken the initiative to jump out and even cause chaos, Lin Xun was actually pleased.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A jade slip suddenly appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s palm out of nowhere and transformed into a detailed map of the empire.

    After reading it for a moment, he locked onto a target that was closest to him.

    ¡°North Swallow Province, Sorrow Mountain Range, upied by eight monster-beast Kings and their subordinates, whose leader is the ¡®ck Bat King...¡¯ Looks like this ck Bat King won¡¯t be weaker than that Golden Armor King, if not even better, but that¡¯s for the best.¡±

    Lin Xun remembered that the news in the past two days had mentioned how this ck Bat King had also threatened to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°Hope you won¡¯t disappoint me...¡±

    A cold glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as he put away the jade slip. The Grand Universe Ark turned into a streak of light that disappeared into the vast horizon.

    ......

    North Swallow Province.

    Just like in the Southwest Province, monster-beasts frequented the area, and everywhere was fire and smoke of war.

    Many cities had turned into ruins, and the imperial army stationed in the province had to fight the monster-beasts that ravaged the area almost every day.

    Bloodtooth City.

    Just a few days ago, a massive battle had erupted in this city, resulting in the army¡¯s copse and the city being captured. At the moment, it had be ruins.

    However, a team of about eight cultivators appeared today in the city.

    The one leading the group was a slender, ck-robed man with a resolute face.

    ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, a canyon not far from this city is currently upied by a monster-beast King called Blood Pheasant King, one of the ten big monster-beast Kings under the ck Bat King. Its strength is not to be underestimated,¡± said the ck-robed man in a heavy voice.

    Those cultivators following him were young men and women, but from their auras, they all seemed to be fierce and seasoned veterans who had a long experience in the battlefield.

    When they looked at the ck-robed man, their gazes carried a kind of heartfelt awe and respect.

    ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, you all stay here. I alone am enough to deal with that Blood Pheasant King,¡± ordered the ck-robed man.

    ¡°Instructor!¡± The cultivators were all anxious. ¡°It¡¯s too risky! The Blood Pheasant King is powerful andmands tens of thousands of troops. You can¡¯t go alone. Please bring us along!¡±

    As far as they were concerned, this was too risky and hasty of a decision, and the ck-robed man was obviously putting his life on the line.

    The ck-robed man waved his hand and stopped them from talking. He gazed at the ruins that were Bloodtooth City with indescribable grief and hatred.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I grew up in this city. My parents, my brothers, and my nsmen...were all killed in the disaster several days ago. I must have my revenge!¡± His eyes were bloodshot, and his resentment was so overwhelming that his jaws were tightly clenched.

    The others froze when they finally understood his reason.

    ¡°You all are still young, and you still have a long way to go in the future. Listen to me and stay here. This is my battle, and mine alone!¡±

    The ck-robed man took a deep breath, his expression bing resolute.

    ¡°Do you still remember? Violet Glory Flower is undefeated because of blood kill, and the empire exists forever because of continued expeditions! This beast scourge shall not defeat our empire. And you all, in the future, are destined to grow and rise in battle and be the empire¡¯s pirs!¡±

    Finishing his words, the ck-robed man was about tounch into action, when he suddenly noticed something and looked up.

    He saw a treasure ship that had appeared in the sky at some point. At the bow of the ship stood a tall figure, and that person was looking right at him.

 Chapter 1397 Qi Canâ€™s Resentment

    <h4>Chapter 1397 Qi Can¡¯s Resentment</h4>

    The ck-robed man stiffened and found it hard to breathe. He was appalled.

    He was a true King, but just a nce from the other party put him under a pressure so great that he didn¡¯t dare to take a second look.

    ¡°Qi Can?¡± a voice rang in his ears.

    The ck-robed man was stunned. <i>He knows me?</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The other party put away the treasure ship and descended from the sky, stopping right in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s pupils shrunk as he recognized the other party. For a moment, he was in a daze as shbacks from his youth in Blood Kill Camp yed in his mind.

    ¡°Sure enough, I wasn¡¯t mistaken. Long time no see.¡±

    The figure was none other than Lin Xun. He didn¡¯t expect to see the ck-robed man in this fallen city.

    Back then, when Lin Xun had first entered Blood Kill Camp, he was assigned to the 39th Campground under Instructor Xiaoke.

    It was also then that he had befriended Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Li Duxing, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming, and Bai Lingxi.

    Qi Can had also been a trainee at the 39th Campground at that time. However, they hadn¡¯t had a good rtionship as there had been constantpetition and friction in the shadows.

    After so many years, those small fights had long since be a memory.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you...¡± Qi Can looked delighted. He too was no longer the teenager that he was back then. To be able to see Lin Xun again was something he found to be a happy urrence.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Lin Xun as he swept his gaze over the group behind Qi Can. He immediately noticed from the unique aura about them that they all came from Blood Kill Camp.

    ¡°To kill monsters, of course,¡± replied Qi Can. Then, he introduced his group to Lin Xun. ¡°These are the cadets who entered Blood Kill Camp three years ago. Compared to us back then, their aptitude and power are much stronger.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised. ¡°You are serving in Blood Kill Camp nowadays?¡±

    Qi Can nodded and turned to the students behind him with a smile. ¡°Come, let me introduce you all. This is the renowned master of Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun! But you all probably don¡¯t know that back then, he was the one with the best test scores in Blood Kill Camp.¡±

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    The students were all shocked. Their eyes immediately lit up with reverence and fervor.

    How could they not know of Lin Xun, the legendary figure who had been raising storms in the empire these days?

    They just didn¡¯t expect that their instructor was a friend of his!

    It came as an absolute surprise as Qi Can had never once mentioned his rtionship with Lin Xun, who was a celebrity in the whole empire, at all.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡± They saluted in unison.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve just met, consider these small things as a gift from your senior.¡± Lin Xun smiled and waved his hand. A bottle of pills and a sealed jade box appeared in front of each student.

    ¡°This...¡± They all hesitantly looked at Qi Can.

    Qi Canughed, ¡°What are you being so polite about? ept them while they¡¯re still avable.¡±

    The students immediately epted Lin Xun¡¯s gifts.

    After a brief look, they all let out a gasp. Their hearts thumped violently, and their expressions were filled with excitement and surprise.

    Be it the pills or the treasure in the box, they were all of immense value to the students!

    ¡°Thank you so much, Senior!¡± They all expressed their joy and gratitude toward Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me senior, I¡¯m not that old.¡±

    Qi Can burst outughing. ¡°It has nothing to do with age, but status and strength. After all, you are now an old King monster that many cultivators can only look up to.¡±

    The others alsoughed. They suddenly all had this thought that the legendary Senior Lin was not as intimidating as rumored...

    If one hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, then they wouldn¡¯t have believed that he alone had ttened two high ns of Zuo and Qin.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s find a ce to chat over wine,¡± suggested Lin Xun.

    Qi Can hesitated, then shook his head. ¡°Some other time.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. He keenly noticed that Qi Can¡¯s mood seemed a bit off and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you encounter any trouble?¡±

    Qi Can was shocked by Lin Xun¡¯s sharp sense. He hurriedlyughed, ¡°Just a small matter.¡±

    A student behind him couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°How is it a small matter? Instructor, now that Senior Lin is here with us, you really shouldn¡¯t go alone. It¡¯s too risky.¡±

    The others also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Blood Pheasant King has too many powerful beasts under hismand. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to go and fight them alone.¡±

    A stout youth in ck clothes even knelt to Lin Xun with an anxious expression. ¡°Senior Lin, please help our instructor!¡±

    Qi Can¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°When do I need you to intervene in my matters?! Get up!¡±

    His shout silenced the students, but they still could hardly hide the worry in their expressions.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun had a rough idea of what was going on. He frowned. ¡°Qi Can, we are friends andrades from Blood Kill Camp. But from the way you¡¯re acting, I feel like you don¡¯t consider me a friend anymore, do you?¡±

    Many expressions fleeted across Qi Can¡¯s face. In the end, he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we are friends that I don¡¯t want you to get involved in my trouble!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°How big is it? The sky-piercing kind?¡±

    Qi Can smiled bitterly. ¡°Not that big.¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin, his parents, rtives, friends, and nsmen were all killed by those beasts! He¡¯s going to exact revenge on the Blood Pheasant King!¡± The stout, ck-robed youth couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°As you can see, this city was breached. His n lived here.¡±

    Lin Xun instantly understood. He patted Qi Can¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This revenge must certainly be taken, but it must not be done in the heat of the moment.¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Qi Can said, ¡°The Blood Pheasant King is one of the ten big monster-beast Kings under the ck Bat King. If you go with me, the ck Bat King will definitely target you. From what I know, a bunch of monster-beast Kings are eyeing you for an opportunity to strike. How can I get you involved in this and make it worse?¡±

    Hearing this, the students¡¯ faces drastically changed.

    They had also heard that one monster-beast King after another had taken a strong stance to kill Lin Xun. This had thrown the empire in chaos, and there hadn¡¯t been a day of peacetely.

    Qi Can¡¯s worries moved Lin Xun, and it only made him even more determined to help this old friend.

    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡± asked Lin Xun with a smile, his eyes profound.

    Qi Can was stunned. Then, he looked startled as if he had realized something. ¡°Could it be that you are...?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ......

    Outside of Bloodtooth City was a long range of mountains. In the depths of the mountains, there was a divine and secluded canyon that was like a paradise on earth, a blessednd of the immortal.

    At the moment, however, the canyon was filled with foul air as it had been upied by countless ferocious monster-beasts.

    ¡°My king, we little ones are close to starving. When can we go out and find some prey?¡± asked a hideous monster-beast covered in brown scales with an expectant tone.

    Its king, who was the Blood Pheasant King, was lying on a luxurious, soft couch.

    ¡°No more killing. The ck Bat King just ordered that we must be more restrained. From what I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s to prepare all the forces to deal with a human named Lin Xun,¡± said the Blood Pheasant Kingzily.

    He was dressed luxuriously. His skin was pale while his lips were as red as blood and his eyes were a bizarre turquoise color, making him look demonic.

    To his sides, two scantily d, young human girls were kneeling as they massaged his legs and feet.

    The two girls were both captured here. They were beautiful, but their expressions were numb and their eyes hollow.

    ¡°Emergency! My king! There are cultivatorsing!¡± a piercing scream of fright suddenly echoed outside the canyon.

    The Blood Pheasant King was dumbfounded, then couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°There are still cultivators trying to seek death? How very strange. Go, go. Didn¡¯t you say you were starving? Bring your subordinates to kill those idiots.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The hideous monster-beast immediately received his order and left in exhration.

    But before long, another scream echoed, ¡°No! All dead, they¡¯re all dead...¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An earth-shattering explosion resounded over the cacophonous yelling. The huge canyon shook.

    The Blood Pheasant King abruptly sat up from his couch with a cold snort, his face grim. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of trash indeed,¡± a nonchnt voice suddenly rang out from above.

    The Blood Pheasant King instantly looked up and saw a group of people floating in the distant sky. At the very front of the group was a handsome and ethereal young man.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Blood Pheasant King kicked out with a gloomy expression.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The two beautiful human girls directly burst and died on the spot.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with an icy gleam. ¡°You are the Blood Pheasant King?¡±

    The Blood Pheasant Kingughed savagely. ¡°You know it¡¯s me and yet you still ran straight here to your death. Some big guts you have, young man.¡±

    ¡°Let me kill him!¡± Qi Can suddenly stepped forward, his eyes bloodshot and his killing intent surging.

    It was the Blood Pheasant King who had led his beast troops to attack Bloodtooth City, causing the tragic death of his nsmen and friends!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Qi Can charged forward like a sharp killing bolt with a green spear in his hand.

    ¡°A small King who has not even crossed one longevity tribtion, running to his death.... Hahahaha.¡± The Blood Pheasant King threw his head back andughed. However, his expression was cold and full of disdain.

    He thrust out his palm.

    A blood-colored palm print coalesced, exuding a seething murderous aura and horrifying power as it splintered even the air.

    The Blood Pheasant King was confident that with his third longevity stage power, a casual palm strike was enough to p the stupid human to death!

 Chapter 1398 Demon Devourer Blood Prison

    <h4>Chapter 1398 Demon Devourer Blood Prison</h4>

    The moment the palm coalesced, however, the Blood Pheasant King froze as a terrifying force pressed down on him.

    The power of the palm also dropped.

    At this moment, Qi Can had stabbed out his spear and easily shattered the palm. The spear kept zapping like a lightning bolt and pierced the Blood Pheasant King¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°You...!¡±

    The Blood Pheasant King was enraged, but even more so horrified as the mountain-like pressure kept him in ce, preventing him from resisting.

    Thispletely sealed away his fighting power. Otherwise, how could he have been stabbed?

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The spear nimbly moved like a green bolt as it tore through the air like a canvas. Its owner, a berserk Qi Can, seemed to have lost his sanity as he exuded a hair-raising aura.

    <i>Poof poof poof!</i>

    In just a blink of an eye, a series of cup-sized holes appeared on the Blood Pheasant King. From them, blood sttered and flowed. He let out a miserable scream while trying desperately to dodge to no avail.

    ¡°Damn it, his aura alone can restrain me and my battle power. Just how terrifying is that guy¡¯s strength?¡± A chill spread all over the Blood Pheasant King as he realized the dire situation he was in.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Qi Can, but rather Lin Xun who was standing in the air.

    ¡°Run! I must run!¡±

    As the Blood Pheasant King mobilized his power like crazy, bestial lights erupted from him and his aura exploded.

    However, it was all futile.

    No matter how hard he tried, the terrifying pressure on him remained a godly, immovable mountain. It pressed down on him so hard that he was close to suffocating.

    Meanwhile, behind Lin Xun, the students of Blood Kill Camp had all been rendered speechless by shock.

    Since they were standing in the air, they could see everything that had happened in the canyon. It was simply unimaginable to them that the Blood Pheasant King, who was rumored to possess extremely horrifying strength, could appear so weak and powerless in front of their instructor!

    At the same time, they also noticed that the other monster-beasts all over the canyon were all prostrate and trembling. Not to mention aiding the Blood Pheasant King, they didn¡¯t even have the strength to crawl up.

    ¡°It must be Senior Lin!¡±

    The students all arrived at the same guess and were convinced of it.

    They believed that such unimaginable means could only be done by the legendary peerless Young Master Lin.

    <i>Pfff!</i>

    In the end, the Blood Pheasant King fell t on the ground with an expression of unwillingness, rage, and confusion.

    From beginning to end, he was like a worm stuck in a spider¡¯s web, unable to struggle, resist, or escape.

    It was a suffocating and humiliating death!

    ¡°Hoo~hoo~¡± Qi Can gasped for breath. On his face, there was no glee of having carried out his revenge.

    The enemy had indeed died, but it couldn¡¯t bring his friends and family back to life. What joy was there to speak of?

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Qi Can looked toward Lin Xun with a grateful expression.

    He knew that without Lin Xun¡¯s suppression, he would have been no match for the Blood Pheasant King.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    The group left the canyon.

    After they left, the monster-beasts who were all prostrate died without a sound. The ce became a graveyard of cold corpses, painting a chilling scene.

    Meanwhile, as the group flew away, Lin Xun asked, ¡°If you¡¯re still feeling down, then why don¡¯t you apany me to the Sorrow Mountain Range?¡±

    Qi Can was startled. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill the ck Bat King?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Why not?¡±

    His reply was casual, but it revealed absolute dominance in the ears of Qi Can and his students!

    Who else in this huge empire dared to look down on those beast kings like Lin Xun?

    Qi Can felt his blood boil as he agreed without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. As long as you don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m dragging your feet.¡±

    To this, Lin Xun only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ......

    Sorrow Mountain Range.

    ¡°Move, quick!¡±

    On a mountain, the ck Bat King was standing with his hands behind his back as he gave out orders.

    In the vicinity, waves upon waves of monster-beasts were running around, each carrying a long, blood-red g on their shoulder.

    Densely packed blood-red gs were inserted into different areas. There were as many as hundreds of thousands of them, covering a radius of a thousand miles of mountains and rivers.

    ¡°See this? Once this array is set up, these thousand miles ofnd will be transformed into an isted, blood-red prison that has the power to exterminate everything. Anyone below the Saint stage will be killed without fail!¡± The ck Bat King revealed a smug expression.

    He was thin, with a sharp chin and jug ears. His long and narrow eyes were the color of blood. As he stood there like a mountain, a monstrous and ferocious aura spread.

    Standing behind the ck Bat King was a group of monster-beast Kings who were his most capable subordinates.

    One of them, who was a young man in a blood-red robe with a pretty face, asked with a smile, ¡°My king, what exactly is the use of this array?¡±

    The ck Bat Kingughed, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯tprehend it. See those red gs? Each of them cost the essence blood of a dozen human cultivators to make.¡±

    The red-robed young man was astonished. ¡°Heavens! There are at least ten thousand gs here. Does this mean a hundred thousand human cultivators were killed?¡±

    The ck Bat King nonchntly said, ¡°How else could this Demon Devourer Blood Prison Array be set up? This array was taught to us by Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor. ording to Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor, if the gs are refined from the essence blood of Saints, then this array will be able to kill even Saint-Kings!¡±

    The monster-beast Kings all gasped in shock.

    ¡°But why set up an array now? Is that Lin Xun really so terrifying?¡± One of them was puzzled, feeling that it was a waste of time for the ck Bat King to go to such lengths to set up this array.

    ¡°The Golden Armor King is dead, killed by that Lin brat. Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor said that he has the power of at least the seventh longevity stage. He is extremely terrifying,¡± said the ck Bat King in a serious voice. ¡°As you all know, the Southwest Province is the closest to us. If that brat wants to retaliate, then he will most likely start with the Sorrow Mountain Range.¡±

    Hearing this, the other monster-beast Kings started to take this seriously.

    The ck Bat King gazed into the distance, his scarlet eyes swirling with cold killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m setting this array for a rainy day. We stand to lose nothing leaving it here if Lin Xun doesn¡¯te anyway. And if he doese, then this is where he will die wretchedly!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Since Boss said so, I actually can¡¯t wait for that brat toe. Rumor has it that he is now the most famous person in the empire who¡¯s highly respected by those humans. His death will be a fatal blow to them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m also looking forward to himing!¡±

    The other monster-beast Kings allughed.

    Right then, a beast came and reported, ¡°My great king, the array is ready!¡±

    The ck Bat King¡¯s spirit was jolted up. He ordered, ¡°Ry my words and have everyone retreat from the Sorrow Mountain Range.¡±

    Immediately, thousands of monster-beasts in the nearby area withdrew like a wave.

    When all of them had retreated, the ck Bat King fished out a round, blood-red jade disk from his bosom and threw it.

    <i>Buzz~</i>

    The jade disk suddenly grew countless timesrger and became a full moon hanging in the sky, spilling down blood-red rays of light.

    All of a sudden, the region was filled with a blood aura so thick that it was almost sticky. The light wholy enveloped the ten thousand scarlet gs within the one-thousand-mile radius.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    Hissing roars like that of ancient demons began to echo in the rolling blood light, and a boundless bloody breath dyed the air in a blinding red color.

    Seeing this, the monster-beast Kings felt a horror fill their minds and chills run down their spines. The evil breath emanating from the grand array made their hearts tremble.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The phenomenon vanished not long after.

    The only thing that was left was the eerie blood-red moon quietly hanging in the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯spleted!¡± The ck Bat King looked frenzied as he muttered, ¡°Unless a Saint appears, no one in this empire can do anything to me with this array here!¡±

    The other monster-beast Kings all voiced their congrattions.

    The ck Bat Kingughed joyously. Then, he noticed something. ¡°Where is Blood Pheasant? Howe he has not returned?¡±

    Someone smiled. ¡°That guy just ughtered a city the other day. He¡¯s probably still enjoying the spoils of war.¡±

    Right at this moment, a wild beast bird suddenly swept down from the sky and urgently shouted, ¡°Bad news, my king! The Blood Pheasant King and his underlings are all dead!¡±

    The smiles on the monster-beasts¡¯ faces instantly froze.

    ¡°Who did it?¡± asked a monster-beast King with an icy gaze.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± snorted the ck Bat King coldly. ¡°Right now in the empire, who else beside that brazen Lin Xun would dare toe to my territory and tantly kill my subordinates?¡±

    ¡°What, he actually dares?!¡± The other monster-beast Kings were appalled.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? With the Demon Devourer Blood Prison Array in ce, this king will turn him into a puddle of pus and blood as long as he dares toe!¡± The ck Bat King coldly swept a nce at them, somewhat dissatisfied with their reaction.

    The other monster-beast Kings instantly regained theirposure and smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as that brat dares toe here, he¡¯ll die an ugly death!¡± They gritted their teeth, their eyes ferocious.

    <i>RUMBLE!</i>

    An earth-shattering explosion suddenly resounded in the distance, causing the entire area to tremble.

    All the monster-beasts instantly looked over and saw that in that direction, a treasure ship had somehow appeared.

    On the ship stood a group of people headed by a young man with ck eyes and ck hair. He looked ethereal as his clothes fluttered in the wind.

    It was Lin Xun.

    The earth-shattering explosion had been produced by a casual strike of his hitting the Demon Devourer Blood Prison Array.

    From just a nce at the Sorrow Mountain Range, he could immediately see that the area of a thousand mile radius waspletely covered in a grand, forbidden formation that oozed a ferocious and bloody aura.

    ¡°What a thick resentful air. Just how many people were killed to set up such a vile array?¡± Lin Xun frowned. An icy light shed in his eyes as he looked at the ck Bat King in the distance. ¡°You are the ck Bat King?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. And you are Lin Xun, aren¡¯t you? Nothing special.¡± The ck Bat King crossed his hands behind his back with an air of arrogance, ¡°Since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t leave until you sinful beasts are all dead,¡± said Lin Xun calmly. Then, he transmitted his voice to Qi Can¡¯s group, ¡°You guys stay here. Watch me break this array and raze these mountains!¡±

    With that, he left the ship. His clothes fluttered wildly as he flew toward the Sorrow Mountain Range.

 Chapter 1399 Out in Force

    <h4>Chapter 1399 Out in Force</h4>

    ¡°Humph! Seeking death!¡± snorted the ck Bat King disdainfully.

    He would have been apprehensive of Lin Xun before thepletion of the Demon Devourer Blood Prison Array, but now, he just couldn¡¯t wait for him toe and die.

    ¡°Come, Lin Xun. Come and give us a show.¡±

    ¡°He could have lived, but he chose to rush right into his doom. We may as well fulfill your wish then.¡±

    The other monster-beast Kings all happily chimed in.

    The beasts all over the Sorrow Mountain Range instantlyughed with them. Since the array boosted their confidence, they all looked at Lin Xun like he was a dead man.

    A monster-beast King was even worried. ¡°What if he¡¯s so scared that he¡¯ll flee?¡±

    The ck Bat King shouted, ¡°Everyone, keep your voices down! Don¡¯t scare the brat¡¯s guts out of him!¡±

    This earned another burst of fearless and arrogantughter.

    Seeing this, Qi Can¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help but frown, sensing that something was wrong.

    <i>Those beasts are too calm. They clearly have prepared for this and were waiting for Lin Xun to run into their trap!</i>

    ¡°Instructor, should we remind Senior Lin?¡± A student was worried.

    The others also agreed. This was obviously a well-prepared trap. They didn¡¯t want to watch Lin Xun die.

    ¡°Even you can see this. You think he can¡¯t?¡±

    Qi Can¡¯s reply was simple, but it eased the anxiety in the students¡¯ hearts.

    <i>That¡¯s right. How can Senior Lin not see that with his strength and experience? Since he still dares to go, he definitely knows what he¡¯s doing!</i>

    ¡°Do you really think that this big array can protect you?¡± Lin Xun stopped at a distance. His eyes shed like lightning, and his lips curled into a sneer.

    ¡°Ignorant fool! Let¡¯s see if you can still say such stupid words after you have a taste of this array!¡±ughed the ck Bat King coldly as he swung his hand.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The blood moon in the sky suddenly emitted a piercing scarlet glow. And then, in thend within a thousand mile radius, blood-red mist steamed up.

    In that instant, an intense murderous air surged along with roars that seemed toe from the depths of hell. The flowing, blood-red moonlight reflected horrifying phenomena of a sea of corpses and blood and a mountain of white bones, over which echoed the wailing of demons.

    It was as if a hell of blood had emerged in the mortal world!

    In just a second, Lin Xun was engulfed by the rolling scarlet mist and could no longer be seen.

    Despite their confidence in Lin Xun, Qi Can¡¯s group still tensed up and revealed anxious expressions when they saw this.

    Meanwhile, the ck Bat King sneered. ¡°Looks like you greatly overestimate yourself because you were able to kill the Golden Armor King. Still, it¡¯s not a disgrace to die in this array.¡±

    The other monster-beast Kings allughed. Inwardly, they were greatly reassured.

    It would be a lie to say that they hadn¡¯t been apprehensive when facing Lin Xun. After all, even Golden Armor King had died at his hands.

    But now, they realized that the rumors were exaggerated, for the arrogant and cocky brat had been easily and swiftly trapped in their grand array!

    ¡°Is he just too weak?¡± asked a monster-beast dubiously.

    ¡°No, it only proves that the array bestowed by Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor is too powerful. No one under the Saint stage can survive it, so how can it be ordinary?¡± ck Bat King was smug and satisfied.

    He had even thought out what news to release once he killed Lin Xun in order to let the human cultivators in the whole world see how weak the person they had pinned great hopes on was!

    <i>RUMBLE~</i>

    The thousand miles ofnd was drenched in a bloody light and violent explosions. The sky was dim. The cries of ghosts and demons echoed. Countlessplex and bizarre blood-red symbols flowed, exuding a horrifying aura that caused even the hearts of the monster-beast Kings on the Sorrow Mountain Range to skip in fright.

    Qi Can¡¯s group also felt suffocated as their hearts were filled with terror, and their spirits were suppressed to the point that they couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside the array.

    This heightened their worries, and their hearts leaped to their throats.

    The ck Bat King looked fervent. ¡°Refine him. Once he¡¯s dead, Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor will definitely reward me generously. Bing a Saint and an ancestor will be just around the corner!¡±

    The other monster-beast Kings also watched expectantly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A violent explosion suddenly erupted from within the array.

    And then a shocking scene happened right in front of all the beasts on the Sorrow Mountain Range.

    A blue-d figure emerged, unharmed and emanating a boundless halo as he walked out from the churning blood mist like a demonic god descending the world.

    ¡°How...¡±

    The ck Bat King and his subordinates nearly popped their eyes as they gawked in disbelief.

    <i>Lin Xun didn¡¯t die?!</i>

    ......

    Lin Xun raised his head, revealing a glint of horrifying killing intent in his dark eyes.

    It was only upon entering the grand array had he realized the mystery behind its arrangement. The array was actually refined with the essence blood of at least a hundred thousand human cultivators!

    A hundred thousand!

    Simply an unforgivable sin!

    ¡°You must all die.¡±

    Looking at the mountains densely packed with monster-beasts, Lin Xun¡¯s heart zed with killing intent. His aura skyrocketed and cut across the heavens like a divine light.

    ......

    ¡°He really...didn¡¯t die...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even injured!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    The ck Bat King and a host of monster-beast Kings were frozen on the Sorrow Mountain Range, unable to believe nor ept this oue. Their entire army began to stir.

    This was the Demon Devourer Blood Prison Array!

    It was a gift from their Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor, possessing an extremely terrifying power that was supposed to exterminate anyone under the Saint stage. But now, it seemed to be ineffective...

    This was unbelievable.

    Unfortunately for them, they were clueless about Lin Xun¡¯s attainments in runes. For him, who was powerful enough to set up a true forbidden formation, a mere Demon Devourer Blood Prison Array was nothing at all!

    ¡°Damn it! Could it be that Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor lied to us?!¡± A monster-beast King was furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about this now. Prepare to fight. With our abilitiesbined, do you believe that we still can¡¯t deal with Lin Xun?¡± The ck Bat King gritted his teeth, his face gloomy.

    His greatest reliance had failed to work its miracle, which was like a blunt knock on his head, and he felt extremely stifled.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s hair danced as he reached the Sorrow Mountain Range in a single step like a rainbow shooting down from the sky.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    A monster-beast King couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was directly crushed under Lin Xun¡¯s feet. Blood sttered up high.

    ¡°Together!¡± roared the ck Bat King.

    Hearing this, the other monster-beast Kings dared not dy and allunched into action.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A fierce battle erupted.

    Looking from afar, one could only see a dazzling figure moving sharply like a divine de and setting off a bloody storm on the Sorrow Mountain Range.

    He kept charging forth, his momentum unstoppable.

    The beasts on his path couldn¡¯t even move under his terrifying might and were cut down inrge patches like grass.

    The mountains were quickly dyed red.

    Even the strongest of monster-beast Kings couldn¡¯t hinder Lin Xun one bit. With just a raise of his hand, he punched them to pieces one by one.

    The monsters¡¯ tragic screams shook the heavens.

    As Lin Xun was engrossed in the killing, the Taixuan sword qi in his acupoints whizzed out and formed a rain of swords. With unmatched sharpness, they tore through the air like cutting paper and spared not a single life on their wake!

    The countless monster-beasts had started fleeing, but none could escape death, their Kings included.

    Watching from the distance, Qi Can¡¯s group had nearly screamed out in excitement upon seeing Lin Xun breaking free from the array.

    And when they saw him charging up the Sorrow Mountain Range and crushing the enemies like an invincible demonic god, they were all dumbfounded.

    <i>Fierce!</i>

    <i>He¡¯s too fierce!</i>

    Before this, they had only heard about some of his legendary deeds and had never seen them with their own eyes. Only now did they finally know how powerful Lin Xun was.

    His domineering power that allowed him to peer down upon the world and suppress everything amazed them and shook them to the core!

    <i>Poof!</i>

    Sword qi shed through and sliced a giant bat, which was the original form of the ck Bat King, in half.

    By this point, all of the monster-beast Kings upying the Sorrow Mountain Range had been executed!

    And it had all happened in just neen breaths.

    On this day, there were rivers of blood and countless corpses all over the Sorrow Mountain Range as the ck Bat King and many monster-beast Kings under him were mercilessly ughtered!

    When the news spread, it shook the empire.

    The other day, a bunch of monster-beast Kings had stood out and dered their desire to execute Lin Xun and give the Ziyao Empire one of the heaviest blows it would have ever suffered.

    At that time, many monster-beast Kings like the Earth Dragon King in the eastern province, the notoriously monstrous White Wasp King, the Fire Molten King upying the desert, and the Ink Sheep King in Flowing River Province had directed their murderous intent at Lin Xun alone.

    Upon realizing the gravity of the situation, the empire had been shaken and countless cultivators had been in an uproar, worrying for Lin Xun¡¯s safety.

    Even the imperial pce hadn¡¯t been able to rest easy.

    The bewildering news of the Sorrow Mountain Range spread when everyone was still worried about how Lin Xun would solve his impending cmity, so how could it not shock them?

    ¡°Just like the Golden Armor King, that ck Bat King and his entire army were wiped out in one go!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Lin is too fierce. He replied to the threats of those monster-beast Kings with a grand-scale massacre. Overbearing is not enough to describe this.¡±

    Every cultivator in the empire was cheering fervently.

    Anyone who learned of this news was ecstatic and instantly got up on their feet to spread it.

    It felt like their life-long hatred had been vented! It felt extremely refreshing!

    ......

    ¡°This damned Lin Xun! Is he really that tired of living?!¡±

    ¡°The ck Bat King is the most intelligent and resourceful of us, but he was killed too? Is this Lin Xun really so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°Looks that our threats didn¡¯t work, and instead we even enraged that brat.¡±

    The news was like a thunderbolt out of the blue for the monster-beast force, shocking every single one of them.

    <i>First the Golden Armor King, then the ck Bat King. Does this Lin Xun want to make an enemy out of all the monster-beast Kings in the world?</i>

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to retaliate! Lin Xun must be gotten rid of!¡±

    ¡°ughter the cities! He alone can¡¯t stop us from attacking the entire empire!¡±

    Some monster-beast Kings dered in fury, once again stirring the world. The atmosphere in the Ziyao Empire became increasingly tense.

    Immediately, the monster-beast upying various regions began to deploy in force!

 Chapter 1400 Who Can Stop His Killing Spree?

    <h4>Chapter 1400 Who Can Stop His Killing Spree?</h4>

    Qingyuan Hall.

    When Zhao Jingxuan learned of the movement of the monster-beasts, she immediately issued a decree.

    There was only one sentence: ¡°Mobilize every force in the empire and kill!¡±

    She knew that there was no turning back after the arrow was fired.

    She was even more aware that Lin Xun would not let her down since he had been so assertive in fighting back.

    As soon as the decree was announced, the atmosphere of the entire empire became even more austere.

    When the sky birthed killing intent, the stars moved.

    When the earth birthed killing intent, ferocious creatures rose from thend.

    When humans wanted to kill, both the sky and earth shook!

    All over the vast Ziyao Empire, imperial armies started to be seen everywhere, traveling on all sorts of battleships as they patrolled the territory.

    Seeing the change in the situation, countless cultivators spontaneously participated in the hunting of monster-beasts.

    Even the ns and organizations in the Forbidden City started to mobilize their troops.

    If the empire were to be destroyed, then be it the nobles or the ordinary people, no one would be able to escape the disaster.

    Therefore, when the beasts started invading and the empire responded with a full-scale counterattack, no one could stay out of it.

    ......

    When Lin Xun learned of this news, he had long parted with Qi Can¡¯s group and left the North Swallow Province for the Cloud Bright Province.

    ¡°Those sinful animals are retaliating by invading the empire inrge forces...¡± A cold gleam shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems that I still haven¡¯t killed enough monster-beast Kings!¡±

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    He vanished.

    A few hourster, in the Python Mountain Swamp in Cloud Bright Province.

    This area was upied by the Dark Gloom King.

    ¡°Deploy everyone we have and ughter those city people! Lin Xun thinks he alone can save the whole empire? Delusional!¡± shouted the Dark Gloom King, his voice booming like thunder.

    His original form was a gray-backed bull, a creature of the wildest and most overbearing temper.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Countless monster-beasts gathered in groups as they chanted in unison. The sound waves were like rolling thunder shook thend and struck fear into anyone who heard them.

    As far as the eye could see, the Python Mountain Swamp that resembled a hugeke was packed with ferocious birds and beasts. It was a scene that would make one¡¯s scalp numb.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and ughter those lowly humans! Only bloodshed and death can scare them and make them realize how weak and powerless they are!¡± roared the Dark Gloom King.

    As soon as his voice dropped, sword qi swept out from the horizon. There was a sh of light and an echoing poof before a fountain of blood gushed up.

    Along with the blood, the head of the Dark Gloom King was thrown into the sky, his hideous face still wearing an astonished expression.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The headless corpse fell back into the swamp, kicking up a ssh of water.

    The sudden urrence shut up the army of moring monster-beasts. They looked utterly confused, wondering how the Dark Gloom King, who had just been ferociously shouting orders a second ago, had dropped dead like that.

    The atmosphere was so quiet one could hear a pin drop.

    From a far distance away, Lin Xun indifferently waved his hand.

    <i>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</i>

    Seven hundred and twenty Taixuan sword qi shot out like a tidal wave and started forming arge formation in the sky.

    Each sword qi glinted with a palpitating sharpness.

    The moment the sword array took shape, the sword qi seemed to vanish.

    At the longevity tribtion King stage, the cultivator could learn three sword arrays from the Taixuan Sword Scripture, namely the Great Void Killer, the Great Confinement Killer, and the Great Unrestrained Killer arrays.

    The one Lin Xun was currently using was the Great Void Killer Sword Array, which consisted of seven hundred and twenty sword qi. Once the array was set up, it could kill invisibly!

    ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xun ordered with a thought.

    The countless monster-beasts in the Python Mountain Swamp couldn¡¯t even react when they were sliced apart like harvested grass and fell one after another.

    Their blood rolled like tumbling tides and quickly dyed the entire swamp red.

    Two dayster, news came out from Cloud Bright Province about the decapitation of the Dark Gloom King and the decimation of his army that turned the Python Mountain Swamp into a blood swamp!

    The world was once again shaken.

    ......

    However, this was only the beginning.

    From the moment Lin Xun had left the Southwest Province and embarked on this journey, he could not stop so easily.

    And with how the situation in the empire had developed, it was impossible for him to stop.

    Five dayster.

    In the Eastern Province of the Ziyao Empire.

    The Earth Dragon King, who was leading an army of monster-beasts to attack a huge city, was killed by Lin Xun. Thetter had descended from the sky and shed out his Broken de, destroying the monster-beast King¡¯s body and crushing his soul.

    The monster-beast army instantly copsed. The imperial army arrived just in time to pursue them, creating a stream of blood along the way.

    Nine dayster.

    Flowing River Province.

    The Ink Sheep King chose to flee the moment he received the report that Lin Xun had arrived. However, during his escape, he was blocked by Lin Xun, who then removed his tendons and skinned him alive.

    On the same day, Lin Xun treated the imperial army in the region to the meat of the Ink Sheep King.

    It was said that there were a variety of dishes like roasted mutton, stewed mutton soup, grilled mutton ribs... Any soldier who had been treated to this meal said that it was the most delicious and satisfying meal they had ever had in their lives, and that they would never forget it.

    Eighteen dayster.

    After searching for seven days in the northwestern desert region of the empire, Lin Xun executed the Fire Molten King at the center of the desert.

    In that moment, mes shot up into the sky and screams shook the heavens.

    The streak went on as time passed. And as the news spread, the empire was plunged into a protracted shock.

    The cultivators, the army, and the citizens were first ecstatic, uplifted, excited, moring, and boiling... But gradually, they all became somewhat numb from the relentlessness of it.

    It would even feel abnormal if they didn¡¯t hear any news about Lin Xun killing another monster-beast King every once in a while.

    The Forbidden City, Qingyuan Hall.

    ¡°Reporting: Silver Turtle King was executed in ck Water Province!¡±

    The news echoed in the great hall.

    Zhao Jingxuan, sitting behind her desk, didn¡¯t even raise her head as she said, ¡°Got it.¡±

    It had been two months.

    During this time period, thirteen monster-beast Kings upying different regions of the Ziyao Empire had been ughtered by Lin Xun, and the forces under theirmand had fallen apart as a result.

    Among them, there were supreme monster-beasts like the Fire Molten King as well as several beast Kings notorious for their cruelty and ferocity.

    At first, even Zhao Jingxuan had been taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s aplishments.

    But now, she was used to it.

    What made her really happy was that the current situation of the empire had settled into a good state, with news of victories flying in almost every day.

    Some of the fallen cities and territories had been reimed!

    On the contrary, the major monster-beast forces upying the empire¡¯snds were being pushed into a great crisis. Their power plummeted as they got defeated and were forced back one by one.

    And all of this happened in just these past two months!

    ¡°Your Highness, one strike from Young Master Lin is as strong as an army of a million soldiers. His achievements are simply unheard of. I really don¡¯t know how we should reward him.¡± An old minister smiled wryly.

    The others also sighed emotionally.

    The sudden turn of the empire¡¯s situation during thest two months waspletely spearheaded by Lin Xun. If calcted ording to military merits, then what he had umted alone could reach the exosphere!

    ¡°Reward? We¡¯ll discuss thister.¡± Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile. With Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation level, what could even be considered a reward in his eyes?

    Unless one could give him a chance to be a Supreme Saint!

    Thinking of this, Zhao Jingxuan suddenly remembered something. ¡°What have you got on Lu Boya?¡±

    A minister immediately replied, ¡°We¡¯ve made good progress. However, due to the messy nature of the intel, further sieving and organizing is needed.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The more perfect the better.¡± Zhao Jingxuan nodded and ordered, ¡°Also, find out what happened around the departure of my parents.¡±

    ......

    Southern part of the empire, ck Wind Mountain.

    ¡°ck Robe King, you already know what¡¯s happened in the past two months. If you don¡¯t get out here and deal with Lin Xun, then our monster-beast lineage will be razed to the ground!¡±

    ¡°Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor is furious. He¡¯s given us an absolute order to join forces and kill Lin Xun. Are you going to disobey?¡±

    ¡°ck Robe King, it¡¯s time to make a decision!¡±

    A group of monster-beast Kings had gathered on this mountain with frowning faces as they stared at a tightly closed cave not far away.

    These monster-beast Kings, in thest a dozen years, had be big shots for their notorious power and ferocity. Some of them were even ranked among the top ten monster-beast Kings in the empire.

    There was the White Wasp King and the me Vine King for instance.

    But at this moment, they all looked very anxious!

    Lin Xun had killed too many monster-beast Kings over this period of time, to the point that they all trembled in fear and had toe to ck Wind Mountain and ask for the ck Robe King¡¯s help.

    Outsiders did not know that the ck Robe King was the final disciple of the Monster-Beast Ancestor, and also the most mysterious and low-profile among them.

    He had rarely shown his face in the past several years, but no one dared to question his strength!

    ¡°Why did you...mess with Lin Xun?¡± A sigh came out from the tightly closed cave.

    The monster-beast Kings outside were stunned, and then their faces sank. They hadn¡¯t expected that such a question was the result of their long wait!

    <i>What does he mean?</i>

    <i>He¡¯s ming us for provoking Lin Xun?!</i>

    ¡°ck Robe King, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared?¡± said a furious monster-beast King in an icy voice.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just saying that you were stupid to provoke a character that you can¡¯t afford to mess with. In the end, you could only run to me for help. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± The ck Robe King¡¯s voice was unruffled.

    ¡°We are not here to listen to your mockery!¡± said the White Wasp King, his expression cold and stern. ¡°Just tell us straight if you¡¯ll make a move or not.¡±

    The ck Robe King fell silent.

    After a long time, his voice finally rang out from the cave, "In less than three months, I will be crossing my Saint Tribtion. I¡¯ll make my move after I¡¯m done with that.¡±

    <i>The Saint stage!</i>

    The hearts of the demon-beast Kings trembled, and their expressions changed into that of envy and jealousy. They probably couldn¡¯t imagine that the ck Robe King had gone so far ahead of them and was so close to touching the Saint stage!

    ¡°Three months?¡± One of them frowned, wanting to say something.

    ¡°As long as he bes a Saint, killing Lin Xun will be as easy as swatting a fly.¡± The White Wasp King cut him off, then took a deep breath and looked with determination at the tightly sealed cave and shouted, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll wait for another three months!¡±

 Chapter 1401 He Will Definitely Come

    <h4>Chapter 1401 He Will Definitely Come</h4>

    As time passed, more and more counterattacks had beenunched fiercely all over the Ziyao Empire!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Generals and soldiers could be seen everywhere, besieging the monster-beasts and killing them until blood formed rivers and the sun and moon lost their luster.

    Since the empire had been turbulent due to internal and external troubles for years on end, the pent-up anger in everyone¡¯s heart had been umting.

    As the monster-beasts ate up the empire¡¯s territory, whenever they captured a city, it would be destroyed to thest de of grass and be a mass grave of piled-up corpses. The aggrieved cries of the people would echo through the sky, and the gruesome sight could enrage even gods.

    But now, the situation had been reversed!

    Lin Xun alone was like a whole invincible army as he relentlessly hunted down the monster-beast Kings and destroyed their forces.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was the leader of this revolutionary change!

    Under this unstoppable momentum, the demon-beast forces were repeatedly forced into retreating and now close to crumbling.

    It was rumored that they would cowl in fear at the mere mention of Lin Xun¡¯s name!

    ......

    ¡°It feels good! I¡¯ve never felt so good!¡±

    ¡°With Young Master Lin protecting us, who canpete with our empire?¡±

    Nowadays, anywhere in the Ziyao Empire, frommon people to noblemen, everyone would show their heartfelt reverence and admiration whenever Lin Xun was mentioned.

    This sudden turn in the situation had also shocked the nine tribes of the Brute Warriors. Those who were invading the bordends of the empire couldn¡¯t help but tremble upon learning about it.

    Lin Xun!

    He was a one-man army, an unstoppable legend that never rested.

    Just recently, dozens of monster-beast Kings died at his hands alone. As for the number of monster-beasts that he had killed in general...

    It waspletely impossible to count!

    How could the Brute Warriors not be afraid when such a ruthless existence was guarding the Ziyao Empire?

    ¡°If the empire solves their internal troubles, then I¡¯m afraid that our future won¡¯t be pleasant...¡±

    The top experts of the Brute Warriors had realized that the direction of the situation had started to steer with Lin Xun going strong on the offensive.

    This greatly worried them.

    Right now, those monster-beast forces still had Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    But once the beasts were annihted, his gaze would inevitably shift to them!

    In arge camp of the Brute Warriors at the westernmost point of the Ziyao Empire.

    A group of high-ranking Brute Warriors had gathered. Their faces were somber and tinged with worry.

    ¡°The imperial armies are currently in full swing and can¡¯t be stopped. It¡¯s difficult to breach their defense and get into the empire by justunching attacks. If we don¡¯t do something new, then their de will be pointed at us once they get rid of the monster-beasts! What should we do?¡± asked an old man in a low voice.

    ¡°That damned Lin Xun! Since he appeared, the empire¡¯s situation haspletely changed. How did that bastard return from the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡± said a person indignantly through gritted teeth.

    They had long since investigated Lin Xun and found that he had only returned from the Ancient Wastnd Domain a few months ago.

    ¡°All the Saint experts in the empire have left during the past dozen years. This is supposed to be the best opportunity for us to attack the empire on arge scale... But Lin Xun just had to appear!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s intolerable!¡±

    The Brute Warrior experts all mored to vent their resentment.

    It had caught thempletely off guard that a single person was able to turn the table for a whole empire.

    ¡°Enough! Now is not the time to whine,¡± said the old man sitting at the top position coldly. He looked fragile, and his hair was thinning. His skin was fully tattooed with bizarre lightning totems.

    This was a Shaman King of the Lightning Tribe who had lived for a very long time, and he held an extremely high status among the Brute Warriors.

    Instantly, the camp became dead silent.

    ¡°It is imperative to resolve the predicament before us, and in order to achieve this, we must start by handling Lin Xun.¡± The Lightning Shaman King¡¯s hoarse and old voice resounded through the field. ¡°I know those remaining monster-beast Kings have also realized that they are bound to lose soon, unless Lin Xun dies.¡±

    Hearing this, the spirits of the high-ranking Brute Warriors were lifted.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± asked someone.

    After a moment of silence, the Lightning Shaman King said, ¡°Perhaps, we can get in touch with those monster-beast Kings, then send out our King experts to set up a n with them to kill Lin Xun!¡± A cold light shed in his murky eyes. ¡°As long as that person is removed, the Ziyao Empire will be like a tiger who has lost its sharpest fangs!¡±

    On this day, the nine tribes of the Brute Warriors all sent out their forces tounch a secret operation.

    ......

    Crosswater Province.

    Before a huge winding river, Lin Xun stopped walking and frowned, seemingly pondering something.

    A long timeter, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, realizing that the monster-beast King that had been upying this river had already escaped before he arrived.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to get them...¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    In the past couple months, he had been traveling the empire and beheading monster-beasts nonstop. So far, he had destroyed dozens of their forces.

    But as his feats spread, the other monster-beast Kings also realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good for them and had quickly fled, leaving only their emptyirs.

    Lin Xun was a little helpless. Since the enemies weren¡¯t stupid, of course they wouldn¡¯t wait for him toe to their door and kill them.

    The only thing to celebrate was that the situation of the empire had cleared up, and a bright future awaited it.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Lin Xun took out the jade slip and carefully read it.

    It recorded the distribution of the monster-beasts across the Ziyao Empire, as well as some information and clues on the monster-beast Kings.

    By now, the majority of their forces marked on the jade slip had been destroyed, and most of the monster-beast Kings had also died.

    However, Lin Xun keenly noticed that the remaining ones were the strongest and most ruthless of them.

    For example, there was the White Wasp King and the me Vine King, who were among the top ten monster-beast Kings.

    Another instance was the most mysterious and low-profile ck Robe King.

    This meant even though the monster-beasts were to be losing ground and greatly injured, they still remained a huge threat until their most powerful Kings were gotten rid of!

    Lin Xun also noticed an interesting detail about the ck Robe King.

    Unlike the other monster-beast Kings, the ck Robe King had always been a loner with no subordinates under hismand, and he hadn¡¯t evenmitted any murders in the past ten years!

    However, it was without a doubt that he was very powerful, rumored to be at the ninth longevity stage. He might even have touched the threshold of the Saint stage.

    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve been suppressed to this point, the remaining monster-beast Kings will definitely not endure this humiliation, so they have no choice but to turn to the ck Robe King for help.¡±

    On the bank of the great river, Lin Xun had set up a bonfire and threw a giant, fat crab into the boiling pot, waiting for it to cook as he analyzed the situation.

    He knew very well that all the monster-beast Kings in the empire, like the Golden Armor King, had to follow the orders of a Monster-Beast Ancestor who was trapped in an unknown ce.

    Since this was the case, even the low-profile and patient ck Robe King would have to obey and deal with him if that was the order from the Monster-Beast Ancestor.

    Lin Xun took out the map of the Ziyao Empire. His eyes then roamed around an area in the south called the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    It was a region covered in hurricanes and lightning all year round. Even the hugeke was filled with terrifying wind and lightning qi.

    When the world had started changing ten years ago, a strange mountain had appeared in the Great Wind Thunder Wends. It was pitch-ck and had not an inch of grass growing. People had named it the ck Wind Mountain.

    The ck Robe King was currently upying it.

    In recent years, many cultivators in the empire had traveled to the Great Wind Thunder Wends in an attempt to unveil the true face of the ck Robe King.

    But without exception, they had all failed.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, those cultivators had all returned safe and sound. In fact, there had been people who met with danger there but were quietly rescued and sent out of the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    Of course, no one recognized this to be the ck Robe King¡¯s act of kindness.

    However, Lin Xun found this behavior very interesting.

    He was the strongest and most mysterious monster-beast King, but he had never killed people, and would even rescue cultivators who got trapped in the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    This was undoubtedly unusual.

    This was also why the empire had rarely sent its elite forces to deal with him despite being well aware of his existence.

    ¡°Will those monster-beast Kings...seek his help?¡± Lin Xun was uncertain.

    With a ssh, Lin Xun fished out the cooked giant red crab from the pot. He broke off its pincers and legs and lifted the carapace, revealing the milky-white and tender crab fat. A tantalizing and fresh aroma immediately filled the air.

    ¡°Tastes great.¡± Lin Xun savored the crab fat and sipped wine in-between bites. In just a few moments, he cleanly finished the whole crab and sighed, ¡°Finally, a rare break...¡±

    He had been on a killing spree in thest several months and hadn¡¯t rxed like this until today.

    However, he also knew that he could never rest easy until he eliminated the beast scourge.

    On the same day, Lin Xun headed toward the southern province of the empire.

    He wanted to see if his guess was correct.

    ......

    Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    The White Wasp King¡¯s clothes fluttered as he stood above the hugeke and gazed into the distance.

    His appearance was that of an extremely handsome boy, and he looked bright and dandy in his refined robe. Ordinary people would never be able to tell that this was a great monster-beast King at the eighth longevity stage!

    ¡°me Vine King, do you think Lin Xun would dare toe here alone if he could guess that we¡¯re here?¡± asked the White Wasp King all of the sudden.

    ¡°Sixteen of us are gathering here, and we have the ck Robe King in attendance. Would he dare?¡± As the me Vine King poked her head out from under the water, her fiery red hair floated and spread on the surface. She was a charming woman with snowy skin and an alluringly curvy body.

    ¡°He would,¡± said the White Wasp King tly. He then continued after a short silence, ¡°All of the monster-beast Kings who underestimated him were all killed without exception. There is nothing that such a rampant and ruthless character wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡±

    A trace of hostility surfaced on the me Vine King¡¯s expression. ¡°Are you saying that he mighte here?¡±

    The White Wasp King nodded. ¡°As long as Lin Xun isn¡¯t stupid, he can guess that we¡¯ve inevitably turned to the ck Robe King for help. He will not be able to let go of this opportunity to wipe out all of us at once, so he will definitelye!¡±

 Chapter 1402 Great Wind Thunder Wetlands

    <h4>Chapter 1402 Great Wind Thunder Wends</h4>

    The Forbidden City, Qianyuan Hall.

    A message was expedited from the bordends.

    ¡°Your Highness, the nine tribes of the Brute Warriors sent out thirteen Shaman Kings to sneak into our empire from the southern frontier!¡±

    Behind the paperwork, Zhao Jingxuan abruptly raised her head, her eyes shing like electricity. ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°This morning, Your Highness,¡± replied the chambein who delivered the news respectfully.

    ¡°Thirteen Shaman Kings acting together... Doesn¡¯t that mean nearly half of the Brute Warriors¡¯ King experts have infiltrated our empire?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s brows knitted up as she realized the gravity of the situation.

    At the moment, the Ziyao Empire had firmly been at an advantage in the war against monster-beasts, and its momentum was unstoppable.

    This was naturally unfavorable news for the Brute Warriors.

    However, Zhao Jingxuan had never expected that their reaction would be sneaking a group of King experts into the empire.

    <i>Just what are they trying to do here?</i>

    ¡°Your Highness, ording to the analysis of the Department of Military Affairs, their purpose is most likely concerning killing Young Master Lin Xun,¡± reported the chambein in a low voice.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s heart thumped. Of course the uninvited didn¡¯te with good intentions at a time like this.

    In this case, the Brute Warriors had to have something to fall back on and enough certainty about dealing with Lin Xun before they dared to do so.

    She asked, ¡°Where is Young Master Lin now?¡±

    The chambein hurriedly answered, ¡°ording to ourtest intel, he is heading south, most likely to the Great Wind Thunder Wends.¡±

    ¡°Great Wind Thunder Wends... The ck Robe King?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes constricted. She knew that the ck Robe King was the most mysterious and unfathomable monster-beast King out of all of them.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Lin Xun would target the ck Robe King, but for some reason, Zhao Jingxuan had an unsettling feeling about it.

    The thirteen Shaman Kings had infiltrated the empire from precisely the southern bordends. If they had joined forces with the ck Robe King...

    She abruptly stood up with a grave expression. If that was the case, then Lin Xun would be in danger!

    Right at this moment, another message came in¨C

    ¡°Report from the Military Affairs Office! ording to the analysis of many sources, the monster-beast Kings who fled their camps have most likely gone to the Great Wind Thunder Wends to seek help from the ck Robe King!¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s heart tightened. If those monster-beast Kings and Shaman Kings had gathered in the Great Wind Thunder Wends, then they wouldbine into an unimaginably terrifying force.

    Coupled with the most mysterious ck Robe King at the helm, that ce was bound to be a dragon¡¯sir. One Lin Xun got there...

    He would very likely encounter unprecedented perils!

    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Jingxuan made up her mind and ordered, ¡°Mobilize all King experts in the empire and send them to the Great Wind Thunder Wends as soon as possible!¡±

    Then, she marched out of the great hall.

    ¡°Your Highness, where are you going thiste at night?¡± The chambeins were startled.

    ¡°It feels stifling staying in for too long. I¡¯m going out for a walk. Right, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, just announce that I need to go into closed-door cultivation for a few days.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s words echoed as she disappeared in the dark night.

    This time, the situation was so dangerous that even she felt uneasy about it. She needed to personally go to the Great Wind Thunder Wends!

    ......

    ¡°Since we share amon enemy with those beast Kings, they definitely won¡¯t decline our offer to join forces.

    ¡°This time, we have thirteen Shaman Kings acting together, and they¡¯re bringing with them the most precious treasure of our Brute Warrior tribes. Killing Lin Xun shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task.

    ¡°All in all, what needs to be done, we have done. The rest will depend on the will of heaven!¡±

    This night, the old and hoarse voice of the Lightning Shaman King resounded in the Brute Warriors¡¯ camp.

    The other high-ranking figures were all clear that were this operation to be sessful, then the Ziyao Empire would suffer the heaviest blow it had in a while, and the Brute Warriors would be free of threats.

    But if it were to fail...

    Then it would be impossible for them to invade and take over this huge empire for a very long time toe.

    In short, this was a gamble!

    They were betting everything on Lin Xun¡¯s demise!

    ......

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A treasure ship cut through the sky, gliding through the night.

    Lin Xun sat at the bow of the ship. The three thousand sword-raising acupoints in his body were repeating the process of tempering and nurturing the Taixuan sword qi in them.

    During these months of conquest, Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had not made a breakthrough, but he had sessfully cultivated three thousand Taixuan sword qi.

    This was already the maximal number that a cultivator of the Taixuan Sword Scripture could reach at the longevity King stage.

    What Lin Xun had to do next was to refine the sword qi into sword lights, then sword intent, then sword souls before transforming them into sword spirits!

    <i>tter~</i>

    Along with the movement of Lin Xun¡¯s mind, three thousand sword qi swam around him like a school of fish, emitting lively chirps of joy.

    The sword qi rapidly formed an invisible sword array, then a zing and radiant one, and then an unconventional and unrestrained one. Under his watch, they swiftly switched around with ease.

    Each array was marvelous and ever-changing.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity I¡¯ve not encountered an enemy strong enough to test out the true power of these arrays in the lower world,¡±mented Lin Xun.

    The lower world, although home to many strange and mysterious regions, still couldn¡¯tpare to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, let alone to the Supreme Realm.

    ¡°I hope this will change in the Great Wind Thunder Wends. Don¡¯t disappoint me...¡±

    With a single thought, the three thousand sword qi swept into Lin Xun as if they were returning to their home.

    ¡°Once the beast scourge is resolved, I must start breaking through.¡± A hint of determination shed in his eyes.

    At the moment, his dao cultivation, martial power, and spirit power had all been sharpened to the highest point of this stage.

    They could no longer make any further improvement unless he broke through to the next cultivation stage.

    However, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been wasting any time as he had been refining his physical body and had made rapid progress. Currently, his physical cultivation had already reached the second longevity stage.

    The Nine Pure Saint Body Art and the insights in physical refinement that he had obtained from the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor yed an inextricable part in this.

    Moreover, since his qi refinement had already passed the longevity tribtion, he didn¡¯t have to go through this heavenly tribtion again when his cultivation in the physical refinement progressed.

    The only tricky thing was that he had no idea when the Taboo Dao Tribtion for stepping on all the three ways of physical refinement, qi refinement, and spirit cultivation would actually descend.

    ¡°The great emperor said that my Supreme Sainthood opportunity is hidden in this lower world... When I have a chance, I must ask Jingxuan if the great emperor left any clues before he left...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts wandered off.

    Since the battle of the nine domains would break out within ten years, it would be best if he could set food in the Saint stage before then.

    ¡°And also Toady... Six months are almost up. I wonder if he¡¯s actually found anything in the Dao Burial Sea Mound...¡± Lin Xun thought of Toady.

    In the end, he shook his head and cleared his mind.

    The priority was to put an end to the monster-beast scourge once and for all. Everything else would have toe after and be solved step by step.

    ......

    The inky veil of night gradually receded. A sh of dawn light cut through the darkness and illuminated the mountains and rivers, nketing them in dazzling morning sunlight.

    Over the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    One imperial battleship after another roared as they slowly descended from the sky.

    Over twenty King experts came out from the battle ships. All of them were important figures in the empire, being either feudal officials in charge of border regions or generals of big armies.

    The Great Wind Thunder Wends had been ordinary before the drastic changes in heaven and earth, but now, under the upation of the ck Robe King, it had be something like a forbidden area.

    All the big bosses in the empire had gathered here!

    After receiving the news from the pce that a bunch of monster-beast Kings were here and Lin Xun was about to wage a war with them, all the powerful experts in the southern part of the empire had set out and headed here in droves.

    But only those who had gotten insider information knew how incredibly dangerous this battle would be!

    ¡°Xu Sanqi, you¡¯re here too,¡± said a tall, sturdy, and majestic middle-aged man with a loudugh.

    ¡°How can I miss a great battle that¡¯s going to determine the fate of the empire?¡± replied Xu Sanqi calmly from a distance away. He was slim, his eyes were clear, and the might he carried was even more impressive than it was years ago.

    ¡°I heard that Young Master Lin graduated from your campground?¡±

    Some of the nearby King experts walked over to him.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xu Sanqi nodded. A wave of emotions ran through his heart.

    Back then, he had been the one who personally brought the young Lin Xun and Shi Yu into Blood Kill Camp.

    Never had he expected that the scrawny and resilient teenager would be a supreme figure who could influence the fate of the empire.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    Amotion arose in the distance and drew the King experts¡¯ attention.

    They looked over and were taken aback to see Zhao Jingxuan in men¡¯s attire, wearing a violet robe with a jade belt, walking toward them.

    It waspletely unexpected that someone with such a noble status like her would personallye here!

    ¡°Lin Xun hasn¡¯te?¡± asked Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t.¡± Everyone shook their heads.

    Zhao Jingxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. From what I know, the current Great Wind Thunder Wends hide danger at every turn. You can even say it¡¯s a dragon¡¯sir or a tiger¡¯s den.¡±

    She then looked around and saw many people in the nearby area. There were not only the King experts that she had rallied but also many cultivators.

    She said in surprise, ¡°So many people?¡±

    A high-ranking person exined in a serious voice, ¡°This battle is going to determine the future direction of our empire, so it¡¯s bound to receive the attention of everyone.¡±

    The other also joined in. ¡°Indeed. As far as I¡¯m concerned, the news has spread all over the empire afterst night. All eyes have converged on the Great Wind Thunder Wends.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s lips curled up into a cold arc. ¡°In that case, the monster-beasts in our territory and those Brute Warriors at our bordends should be paying attention to this uing battle as well, are they not?¡±

    Everyone nodded. This was inevitable.

    At this moment, a terrifying roar came out from the far depths of the Great Wind Thunder Wends. It was like thunder rolling through the heavens, causing the entire world to change color.

 Chapter 1403 Suppress a Group of Kings with Oneâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 1403 Suppress a Group of Kings with One¡¯s Might</h4>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    In the Great Wind Thunder Wends, a pir of water suddenly surged up, swirling with murderous wind and lightning qi as it lifted a figure into the air.

    The roaring sound of the water pir alone shook some nearby cultivators to the point that their blood started to churn and they nearly coughed up more.

    The figure on the water pir stood with his arms folded. He had a slender and robust physique, a pair of silver wings on his back, and a horn on his forehead.

    ¡°Those who trespass must die!¡±

    Each word rumbled like thunder. They stirred the clouds, burst the rocks, and raised waves in the water.

    Those whose cultivation levels were on the low end sprayed blood from their mouths and noses. Even their spirits were almost ripped to pieces!

    ¡°Silver Crane King!¡±

    Xu Sanqi and the others instantly recognized the man, and their expressions became grave.

    Although the Silver Crane King was not as powerful as the White Wasp King, he was one of the top thirty-six monster-beast Kings who possessed extremely terrifying power.

    His entrance caused the atmosphere to be oppressive, and many King experts of the empire looked at him with apprehension.

    ¡°A monster-beast King of this caliber is simply terrifying. Our empire has many talents and no shortage of King experts, but when ites to absolute power like this, there are only a few.¡± The hearts of many nearby cultivators pounded in trepidation.

    Some peopleforted the others, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have Young Master Lin. We¡¯ll tten this ce and show them the might of our empire.¡±

    ¡°Silver Crane King, this is the territory of the Ziyao Empire. Making your nest on ournd and threatening us? Do you really think we have no one?¡± bellowed a King expert, his voice resounding like a bell toll.

    The Silver Crane King¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Without a word, he chopped out with his palm.

    <i>Whoosssch!</i>

    It was like the air was split by a sharp de. A void crack tens of thousands of feet long spanned across the field toward the King expert who had just spoken.

    This person was Changsun Lie, a general with a fierce temperament who was in charge of arge regional army. During the drastic changes in heavens and earth, his strength had skyrocketed, and he was currently at the sixth longevity stage.

    But upon being hit by the palm chop of the Silver Crane King, he was violently pushed back several steps, and his arms were drenched in blood. As he stabilized himself, he coughed up blood.

    Changsun Lie was heavily injured by just one strike!

    The area was dead silent.

    Everyone clenched their fists as they stared intently with fury and apprehension at the aloof Silver Crane King standing on the water pir with his arms folded.

    ¡°Weaklings!¡± said the Silver Crane King coldly. ¡°If we weren¡¯t preparing to deal with that brat Lin Xun, just by the fact that you lot dared to show up here, you would be dead without a burial ce.¡±

    ¡°What a joke from someone who left hisir and fled here with his tail between his legs because he¡¯s scared of Lin Xun,¡± retorted Zhao Jingxuan.

    ¡°Hahaha! Scared?! Then this king might as well let you know, Lin Xun shall be executed if hees here!¡± The Silver Crane Kingughed, but his expression was chilling.

    Right at this moment, an icy voice rang out from the horizon.

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The Silver Crane King¡¯s expression immediately changed. He looked up to see a streak of light sweeping toward him like a shooting star.

    Incredibly fast!

    The crowd could barely even see it as their eyes felt a stabbing pain and their souls felt as if they were being suffocated.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Silver Crane King¡¯s face distorted upon sensing the imminent danger. He madly pped his wings, flying as fast as he could toward the depths of the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    However, it was already toote. The streak of light, revealing itself to be the Broken de with a peerless sharpness, swiftly drew a sh.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The silver wings were chopped off. Blood gushed out like a cascade as the Silver Crane King fell from the sky.

    The Broken de seemed to have intelligence as it spun around the falling Silver Crane King while drawing shes. Unable to dodge, his skin and flesh were torn like paper and fell off in pieces.

    ¡°What...is this?!¡±

    The crowd was dumbstruck, especially the King experts who gawked in utter shock.

    The Silver Crane King had just seriously wounded Changsun Lie, a sixth longevity King, with just a single strike.

    But then, a broken de had descended from the sky and executed him in a single chop!

    He had yet to appear, but had already taken down an enemy from so far away. His dashing style was simply unprecedented!

    ¡°He¡¯s here...¡± Zhao Jingxuan raised her head, her eyes shining brightly.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened.

    Then, it looked as if a green sun was rising in the very distant horizon. The scene was almost impossible to describe in words. It was so dazzling and bright that their surroundings, including every single de of grass and bit of rock, werepletely visible.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Everyone was shaken to the core.

    A tall figure treaded the air and emerged from the zing green sun.

    His clothes fluttered, and his hair danced. He was like an immortal passing by the world as his dao might shadowed the sky.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Broken de streaked through the air into his grasp.

    Lin Xun had arrived!

    All gazes instantly converged on him.

    ¡°Everyone, please wait here. We¡¯ll have a talk after I take a walk in the Great Wind Thunder Wends,¡± said Lin Xun from high above the sky.

    On his way earlier, he had already seen the situation through his spirit sense and gathered that Zhao Jingxuan had led a group of King experts here to aid him.

    ¡°You must be careful. In the Great Wind Thunder Wends, there¡¯s not only a bunch of monster-beast Kings waiting but also thirteen Shaman Kings. They¡¯ve alle prepared, so don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Zhao Jingxuan informed him through voice transmission.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, you need only say a word should you require our help!¡± shouted a King expert.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of beasts. I alone will be sufficient to wipe them out.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    And then, he flew into the wends alone. His domineering posture struck awe into everyone¡¯s heart.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A strange urrence greeted Lin Xun the second he stepped into the inner circle of the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    The water surged in waves and rumbled like thunder as a lotus boat took into the air. On it stood a golden figure shrouded in zing light.

    It was arge snake with feathered wings on its back. Its body seemed to be made of pure gold, and its eyes were ice-cold.

    ¡°Snake Shape King!¡±

    The faces of many cultivators were colored with gravity as this monster-beast King was even more terrifying than the Silver Crane King.

    However, this was only the beginning.

    Amidst the shrieking of the water, a monster-beast King whose skin was covered in ghostly blue scales, hands resembling a fish¡¯s flippers, and hair like seaweed leaped into the air while his legs transformed into a scaly tail. In his hand was a bronze halberd that spilled out a rolling demonic glow.

    It was the Sea Flood-Dragon King!

    On another side, mes surged into a vortex and incinerated the air. From the vortex, a delicate figure emerged, looking like a demonic god born from the fire with a crown of fire feathers on her head and a fiery red wooden staff in her hand.

    me Vine King!

    One monster-beast King after another then appeared in every direction, each with a monstrous might and brilliant aura about them.

    The weakest of them was at the fifth longevity stage, and the strongest the eighth longevity stage.

    They loomed over the entire Great Wind Thunder Wends. Their surging demonic aura manifested various phenomena. There were thunderstorms, an ocean of me, and sky-shaking roars.

    There were over a dozen monster-beast Kings, and they were like mountains stretching across the region. The breath emanating from them was so oppressive that one would find it hard to breath in their presence.

    ¡°You actually dare toe. Aren¡¯t you fearless?¡± said the me Vine King from the top of the fire vortex. Her voice was sweet, but as it echoed loudly throughout the area, some cultivators felt their minds falling into chaos and almost fainted.

    ¡°He¡¯s Lin Xun? Quite a character. Just his courage alone puts him above those cowards in this empire,¡±mented the Sea Flood-Dragon King. His every word seemed to materialize as his voice vibrated like buzzing thunder.

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s here, it¡¯s time to settle our feud!¡±

    One by one, the monster-beast Kings dered their attitude.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the empire¡¯s cultivators grew unsightly, and the atmosphere around them was dead quiet.

    Looking at the monster-beast Kings¡¯ sky-blotting aura, they knew that each of them was a ruthless character that could dominate a region. Who would not be afraid?

    Even though they were only over a dozen in numbers, the might they exuded alone weighed down on the majority of the cultivators present and made it difficult for them to breathe.

    More terrifyingly, the most mysterious ck Robe King and the thirteen Shaman Kings hadn¡¯t even shown themselves!

    ¡°There¡¯s so many monster-beast Kings. What will Young Master Lin do?¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    A cold snort came out from Lin Xun, who was standing in the air with his arms folded.

    In that instant, a divine might as infinite as the sea spread from him and covered the entire area.

    The vast Great Wind Thunder Wends fell into a bizarre silence, as if frightened.

    The expressions of the monster-beast Kings abruptly changed as a mountainous pressure poured down upon them. Uncontrobly, they dropped a few feet.

    A group of monster-beast Kings were suppressed by the might of one person!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Snake Shape King was the first to lose it. A series of explosions rang out as his aura burst around him while trying to fight against the pressure from Lin Xun.

    Immediately following, the other monster-beast Kings also erupted with a monstrous might.

    As King stage experts, how could they stand being suppressed by Lin Xun alone?

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The sky and earth lost colors, and the stars lost their shine as the monster-beast Kings unleashed their might together. The scene was terrifying to the extreme.

    The air in the area shattered, and rocks flew chaotically. The onlookers in the vicinity were forced to retreat in horror, again and again!

    Even from a great distance away, it was still difficult to breathe. Their chests were stuffy, and their bodies felt stiff.

    Terrifying forces of pressure shot up into the sky, disrupting the winds and clouds.

    A mere nce from afar was enough to cause the cultivators to despair!

    But in such a circumstance, Lin Xun was fearless, and he even took a step forward.

    Just one step!

    His might abruptly climbed. Countless dao lights swam around him as it was like an abyss that was starting to operate. No matter how powerful the auras of the monster-beast Kings were, they couldn¡¯t shake Lin Xun one bit. The situation came to a stalemate.

    The audience was aghast. Lin Xun¡¯s divine might could be described as immeasurable!

    Even the monster-beast Kings couldn¡¯t help but reveal shocked expressions. Inwardly, they collected their scorn and grew serious.

    They had to admit that the person they were facing was an extremely terrifying opponent!

 Chapter 1404 Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 1404 Unstoppable</h4>

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are a supreme human cultivator who¡¯s on an equal footing with us, so it makes no sense for you to oppose us because of those weak ants. Lord Monster-Beast Ancestor appreciates talents like you. Join us and we can rule this world together!¡± said the me Vine King.

    She looked charming wearing a fire feather crown and holding a me staff, but her might was the strongest in the group of monster-beast Kings.

    Meanwhile, the cultivators of the empire in the distance were enraged that she had referred to them as weak ants.

    ¡°In your eyes, they are weak ants. In my eyes, you lot are no different from weak ants.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was cold.

    In the Supreme Realm, he had killed numerous extremely powerful characters. In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had even executed Saints.

    Therefore, it was ridiculous to see these monster-beast Kings brag about themselves.

    ¡°Humans are truly lowly and ignorant things. Considering us weak ants? Watch your tongue or it may get cut off one day.¡± The Sea Flood-Dragon King¡¯s face was clouded with displeasure.

    These monster-beast Kings all possessed unique natural abilities, letting them easily manipte the weather and raise storms. Their fighting prowess was extremely terrifying.

    They were indeed intimidating to the cultivators of the empire, but as far as Lin Xun was

    ¡°You lot are nothing but a bunch of animals who have no idea how big the world really is yet continue to keep yapping nonsense. How ridiculous is that?¡± Lin Xun sneered and said, ¡°Cut it. Just call the ck Robe King and those Shaman Kings out as well.¡±

    ¡°Arrogant brat!¡±

    The monster-beast Kings were furious. Their eyes beamed with a murderous glow. The fact that Lin Xun acted so overbearing in a situation like this caused them to lose face.

    ¡°Arrogant?¡± Lin Xun scoffed. He then strode forward through the air, every step he took shaking the region. ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen what true power looks like!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pace got faster and faster. Shrouded in streaming dao light, he was like a huge green sun gliding through the sky and crushing the air in his wake.

    His opponents were a total of sixteen monster-beast Kings!

    This was an utterly unfair fight that no King expert of the Ziyao Empire would dare to try, especially since the monster-beast Kings were no simple characters on their own.

    But Lin Xun deliberately did it!

    The hearts of the crowd jumped to their throats as his dashing courage not only shocked them, but also made them worried and nervous.

    They realized that regardless of this battle¡¯s oue, the scene of Lin Xun charging forward was destined to be burned into their minds forever.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The me Vine King¡¯s eyes were deathly icy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A monster-beast King leaped out.

    He had a leopard¡¯s head and a robust human¡¯s body that looked like it was made of steel. He was several feet tall. Carrying a pair of bronze maces on his back, he exuded an extremely ferocious aura.

    It was the Leopard King!

    He was a seventh longevity monster-beast King who had ravaged dozens of cities of the Ziyao Empire and ughtered countless generals and soldiers.

    ¡°Lin Xun, this king shall have your life!¡±

    The Leopard King was like a lightning streak covered with flowing radiant light as his speed reached an appalling level.

    In fact, it was precisely because of his absolute confidence in his speed that he dared to take the lead and attack Lin Xun.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow as he casually tapped out a finger.

    Countless dao lights surged out from him and converged at his finger before turning into a burst of force. It was as boundless as all the springs and autumnsbined, crushing the air as it shot out.

    The Leopard King subconsciously tried to dodge, but there was nowhere to hide under this sky-blotting finger force as itpletely blocked all of his retreat routes!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    From what the crowd had seen, the Leopard King was suppressed by a finger tap from Lin Xun as soon as he rushed out. And then, like a cookie, he suddenly burst into pieces.

    The Leopard King was destroyed by a finger tap!

    The other monster-beast Kings were shaken to the core. Their pupils all constricted, and even the me Vine King revealed a look of apprehension. As they recalled Lin Xun¡¯s past deeds, it wasn¡¯t hard to ept what they had just seen.

    ¡°Attack together!¡± shouted several monster-beast Kings as they charged out.

    These were the Golden Bear King, the Wind Falcon King, and the Sea Flood-Dragon King. Each of them went all out, holding nothing back.

    ¡°Wind Rise!¡± shouted the Wind Falcon King. A violet hurricane formed of Law Power appeared, roaring like a dragon as it rampaged toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Die!¡± roared the Golden Bear King as he suddenly became ten thousand feet tall, looking like a mountain that propped up the sky.

    He swung his arm that was like a stone pir and smashed his fist at Lin Xun. Looking from afar, the fist looked like a golden mountain swinging down.

    Meanwhile, the Sea Flood-Dragon King held a bronze halberd while whooshing toward Lin Xun with an unstoppable momentum.

    Behind them, the other monster-beast Kings also struck out.

    The sky darkened, and it felt like the arrival of the apocalypse that would plunge the world into despair.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, his ck hair dancing. Facing attacks from all directions, a dazzling and sharp sword qi swept out from him.

    Every time a sword qi made its entrance, thend shook, and a dragon roar stirred the sky.

    Once all the sword qi appeared, they filled the air with their churning aura and infinite sharpness.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The hurricane that resembled a violet dragon was swiftly crushed by a sword qi.

    The huge golden fist force swinging down from the sky was stabbed through from below and exploded inch by inch.

    The charging Sea Flood-Dragon King felt a violent vibration running through his arm before the attacker ¨C a sword qi ¨C sent him flying.

    The sword qi were simply unstoppable!

    ¡°AHHH!¡±

    ¡°Noo!¡±

    ¡°How?!¡±

    Miserable cries echoed in the sky.

    The first to suffer was the Wind Falcon King. A dozen swords crisscrossed as they tore him into countless bloody pieces.

    Next was the Sea Flood-Dragon King, whose chest was pierced through by a sword qi. He was nailed in mid-air as his heart burst and his spirit turned into dust.

    The Golden Bear King that was ten thousand feet tall, on the other hand, was like a punctured rubber ball, leaking things everywhere within a thousand feet. If one looked closely, they would see that his four limbs had been chopped off!

    Seeing the three¡¯s tragic states, the other monster-beast Kings rushing from behind jumped, and their faces distorted in fear.

    Even if they were stupid, they could still see that Lin Xun had the ability to suppress them all!

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The me Vine King chose to make her move right at this moment.

    The divine me staff in her hand pointed towards the void. A fiery light shot out and transformed into a sky full of divine fire chains that hung down from the sky like waterfalls.

    In just a blink of an eye, Lin Xun was trapped in a prison constructed from these chains.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    At the same time, the fire feather crown on the me Vine King¡¯s head flew out, spinning while spewing out flying knives created from Fire Law, which gleamed bizarrely with unparalleled sharpness.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± shouted Zhao Jingxuan in fright.

    Lin Xun took a step forward. A monstrous light erupted and spread from him like a tsunami.

    With a rumble, the me cage burst to pieces.

    Lin Xun immediately followed with a palm strike.

    Then, his radiant, pale-green dao aura condensed into a palm print. Like a huge millstone, it ground even the void and crushed the flying fire des into powder.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In a terrifying explosion and under the dumbfounded gazes of all, the me Vine King was pped by the green palm print and sent flying thousands of feet. Blood flowed from the cracks on her delicate skin that ruptured inch by inch.

    The area went dead silent.

    The expressions of the other monster-beast Kings were twisted in horror.

    <i>Too strong!</i>

    No one had expected Lin Xun to be so terrifying. The monster-beast Kings who unted their superiority were like humble chickens to him, easily suppressed in just one move.

    The me Vine King was a supreme monster-beast King who couldpare to the White Wasp King with her eighth longevity stage cultivation.

    But so what? She got sent flying in a matter of seconds!

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Lin Xun glowed splendidly as his power operated and his qi flowed, covering him in ayer of might that dominated the world.

    He looked like a demonic god!

    He stormed out, snapping his fingers, striking out his palm, punching his fist... His movements were light and casual, but they put the whole region and everyone within under a destructive pressure.

    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>

    Even though the monster-beast Kings tried their best to resist, they were struck into a broken mess. In just a few breaths, seven forfeited their lives!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s ferocious might had filled the area.

    The distant onlookers were shocked speechless. The majority didn¡¯t even dare to believe their eyes as this was the first time they had seen Lin Xun in action.

    No one could imagine that even in a situation where he alone was facing more than a dozen monster-beast Kings, he could still be as fierce.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Scared out of their wits, all the remaining monster-beast Kings fled in fear into the depths of the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply. He glowed like a great sun with an aura of immortality, indestructibility, and eternal longevity.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A sword qi immediately shot up and shuttled through the mountains and rivers.

    <i>Poof!</i>

    <i>Poof!</i>

    <i>Poof!</i>

    In the snap of a finger, the sword qi pierced and killed the fleeing monster-beast Kings in brief session, leaving not a single survivor.

    Even the most powerful me Vine King was not spared!

    By this point, the cultivators of the empire had all fallen into a stupor.

    When they had heard that the Great Wind Thunder Wends had been seething with killing intent against Lin Xun, they had all been worried and hade together to aid him.

    Who would have thought that he didn¡¯t need their help at all?! He alone had killed each and every monster-beast King right on the spot!

    The bloody sight made their hearts quiver.

    They knew he was strong, but his power was much more terrifying than they had imagined.

    So much so that the monster-beast Kings were like frail grass that he could easily wipe out. Who would dare to believe this?

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun left behind a trail of afterimages as he flew deeper into the Great Wind Thunder Wends.

    The battle had only just begun.

    The ck Robe King, the White Wasp King and many other monster-beast Kings, as well as the thirteen Shaman Kings hadn¡¯t appeared yet. How could Lin Xun hold back and miss this excellent opportunity to take them all out in one fell swoop?

    ¡°You...¡± Zhao Jingxuan blurted out.

    Lin Xun immediately stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    A thousand words stopped at the tip of Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s tongue, only to turn into two. ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

 Chapter 1405 Barbarian God Phantasm

    <h4>Chapter 1405 Barbarian God Phantasm</h4>

    The Great Wind Thunder Wends, ck Wind Mountain.

    Lin Xun was immediately detected by the White Wasp King the moment he appeared outside of the Great Wind Thunder Wends. However, the White Wasp King wasn¡¯t the least bit worried.

    At the moment, the monster-beast Kings and thirteen Brute Kings were gathered in the Great Wind Thunder Wends. Hence, the White Wasp King was certain that Lin Xun would be doomed if he came.

    Moreover, the ck Robe King was also present.

    However, after witnessing Lin Xun singlehandedly ughter more than ten monster-beast Kings, the White Wasp King¡¯s expression drastically changed and he began to lose hisposure.

    He realized that he had grossly underestimated the opponent!

    The White Wasp King wasn¡¯t alone in this. The nearby crowd of monster-beast Kings also grew agitated as their expressions abruptly changed.

    "How can he be...so terrifying?"

    "How can such power exist in this world? He¡¯s clearly not a Saint expert yet!"

    They were horrified.

    To the side, one of the Brute Kings marveled, "Amazing!"

    The tall and slim Brute King was covered in numerous totem tattoos. His pupils were shaped like vertical slits, making him appear all the more bizarre.

    He was the Mountain Brute King of the Earth Brute Tribe!

    He was also the leader of the thirteen Brute Kings for their current expedition.

    "Dao Friend, what do you mean by that?"

    The White Wasp King''s expression darkened.

    "There is no shame in recognizing the strength of your opponent." The Mountain Brute King calmly said, ''''If not, how else will we have a chance to act?"

    The White Wasp King sneered. ''''In other words, you¡¯re confident in subduing him?"

    The other monster-beast Kings also looked over with unfriendly expressions.

    "Why would we be here if we weren¡¯t confident? To send ourselves to our deaths?"

    The Mountain Brute Kingughed. He appeared very conceited and confident as he gazed into the distance and said, ''''All you guys need to do is wait. When he arrives, we will attack and kill him!"

    The White Wasp King looked forward to seeing the Brute Kings in action and didn¡¯t hesitate to say, "Then we shall wait and see. I hope that Dao Friend will amaze us with the Brute Tribe¡¯s methods."

    The Mountain Brute King smiled and didn¡¯t make anyment.

    The other twelve Brute Kings beside him also appearedpletely at ease.

    From start to end, the ck Robe King didn¡¯t utter a single word from his cave dwelling as if oblivious to everything that was happening outside.

    "He¡¯s here!"

    The White Wasp King''s eyes narrowed.

    The monster-beast Kings and Brute Kings looked over in unison.

    Above the great wends, Lin Xun walked through the air alone with his clothes fluttering in the wind and his ck hair flying around him. He gave off a clear and tranquil aura that made him appear free from all dirtiness.

    "It seems you guys are ready to die. Who¡¯s first or will all of youe together?"

    Lin Xun raised his head and gazed at the ck Wind Mountain in the distance. Electricity seemed to crackle in his eyes as his emotionless voice resounded across thend.

    "Hmph!"

    The White Wasp King¡¯s and the other monster-beasts¡¯ expressions darkened as they ground their teeth. Since when had they ever been treated like this?

    The Mountain Brute King suddenly said in an indifferent voice as he rose into the air, "Lin Xun, are you still unable to see that you¡¯re already at death¡¯s door?"

    <i>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</i>

    The other twelve Brute Kings also took to the air. From afar, they resembled thirteen intimidating Brute Gods.

    "Brute scum?" Lin Xun pondered, ''''It seems that even you guys can no longer sit still. Are you worried that I''ll go after your nine Brute Tribes after I''ve executed these sinful beasts so havee here in advance to die?"

    The Mountain Brute King coldly snorted, "Hmph, you sharp-tongued brat. Since we can¡¯t allow you to live, let us send you off to the underworld now!"

    With a wave of his sleeve, a bizarre blood-colored statue rose into the air.

    Meanwhile, all thirteen Brute Kings began to recite a strange incantation that pulsed with an ancient and primal aura. An astonishing scene soon followed.

    The thirteen Brute Kings transformed into streaks of light that represented the grand dao powers of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning...and rushed into the bizarre blood-colored statue.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Divine light abruptly rose from the statue like steam and smashed apart the dome of heaven, revealing stars in the sky.

    <i>What an astonishing presence!</i>

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed.

    The statue suddenly awakened and grew incredibly huge and imposing.

    He had a ferocious face with fangs jutting out from his mouth and stood upon wind and lightning qi. Animal bone hoops hung from his ears, there was a bone ne around his neck, and every patch of his bare skin was covered in numerous totem tattoos.

    There were five element tattoos, yin and yang tattoos, star and moon tattoos, and many others. He resembled a god that could contain heaven and earth and wielded power over all things!

    "Excellent!"

    The eyes of the White Wasp King and the other monster-beasts lit up. Even they had not expected the Brute Kings to be so well prepared. Moreover, this was clearly an inconceivably powerful secret art.

    Even with their high cultivation, they felt incredible pressure from the terrifying and imposing figure that made their bodies involuntarily stiffen.

    The White Wasp King inwardly remarked, "Although it isn¡¯t on the level of a Saint expert, it isn¡¯t far from it either."

    He could tell that the god-like figure had somehow gathered thebined powers of the thirteen Brute Kings, making it extremely terrifying.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The weather rapidly began to change as everything darkened. Wind and thunder rumbled with each breath the ancient barbarian god-like figure took, shaking the surrounding air as a terrifying and boundless pressure spread.

    "This..."

    "What a frightening presence!"

    Outside the Great Wind Thunder Wends, the empire experts suddenly found it difficult to breathe and their hearts jumped in fear as they felt the oppressive aura.

    "A truly formidable presence has appeared."

    Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes narrowed.

    She had long anticipated that the monster-beast Kings woulde prepared this time. Although she was confident in Lin Xun, it was still difficult to not worry.

    Zhao Jingxuan mumbled in her heart, "Be careful..."

    ......

    "Interesting, with the help of a treasure, they managed to amodate the power of thirteen King experts into a single entity. What a rare technique."

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also feeling pressured.

    It was the first time he had felt this familiar pressure since returning to the lower ne. The almost forgotten yet nostalgic sensation stirred up genuine battle intent in his heart.

    "Lin Xun, I will capture you and make you a ve to serve the Brute Tribes!"

    The Barbarian God Phantasm¡¯s rumbling voice shattered space itself.

    "Heh."

    Lin Xun disyed an ice-cold smile as he abruptly took a step forward. In a sh, he appeared above the Barbarian God Phantasm and stomped at its head.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    It was as if a divine mountain was descending from the heavens.

    Space cracked apart as blinding dao light erupted from Lin Xun¡¯s sole.

    "Hmph!"

    The Barbarian God Phantasm flickered and avoided the attack.

    The force of Lin Xun''s stomp shattered a nearby mountain under the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, causing the surroundings to shake as a huge dust cloud surged and billowed.

    <i>Gasp!</i>

    The White Wasp King and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Although they might be able to defend against the stomp, it would leave them with grave injuries.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already swinging his fist.

    The seemingly simple fist-force shattered ten thousand feet of space.

    The Barbarian God Phantasm didn¡¯t try to avoid this time and instead thrust his palm. Horrifying blood-colored light swept forth and condensed into a palm-seal as sounds resembling wailing ghosts and howling wolves rang out.

    The two forces collided with a deafening boom. All of the water within a thousand miles instantly evaporated as terrifying divine light incinerated everything in its path!

    <i>Thud thud thud!</i>

    In the sky, Lin Xun and the Barbarian God Phantasm were forced several steps back. It appeared that they were evenly matched.

    "How can this be?" The White Wasp King¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.

    How could even the frightening Barbarian God Phantasm be unable to suppress Lin Xun? It was too unbelievable.

    "You''re clearly only at the seventh longevity stage. How can you be so powerful?"

    The Barbarian God Phantasm was also taken aback.

    Lin Xun didn''t reply. Instead, his fighting spirit surged wildly as he charged in again without hesitation.

    <i>Boom! Boom!</i>

    From afar, it looked as if Lin Xun¡¯s presence was pushing the nine heavens and crushing every direction. Each swing of his fist or foot felt as if it carried power that could evaporate the seas and flip heaven and earth.

    Although his barrage of attacks was repeatedly blocked by the Barbarian God Phantasm, his power grew the more he fought, causing the watching monster-beast Kings to subconsciously shiver in fear.

    If it were them, they would have died long ago!

    The two titans exchanged several hundred blows in an instant.

    Lin Xun''s aura continued to climb while the Barbarian God Phantasm began to show faint hints of being suppressed!

    Lin Xun sneered. "You dared to im you would make me ve with only this much ability?"

    Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao Power gathered in his raised hand before his fist swung down like a hammer.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The Barbarian God Phantasm staggered from the attack and was sent flying through the air. The power shielding him was broken, causing him to cry out in pain.

    "This..."

    The scene made the White Wasp King¡¯s and the other monster-beasts¡¯ scalps tingle. Thebat power Lin Xun disyed had once again surpassed their imagination.

    It was only then that they realized that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t even using his full strength when he killed the me Vine King and the other fifteen Monster-Beast Kings earlier!

    "Die!"

    In the distance, the Barbarian God Phantasm howled in fury. The bone hoop hanging from his ear suddenly flew out and transformed into a white bone spear.

    Saint light seemed to flow along the spear as a faint Saint aura emerged. It was a Saint treasure!

    An even more terrifying aura spread from the Barbarian God Phantasm.

    He had clearly been angered and began to use his full power.

    However, all of this was futile.

    <i>Saint treasure? </i>

    Lin Xun also had such treasures and several at that!

    <i>ng!</i>

    A blood-red divine sword shot forth. A river of blood seemed to emerge from its two-finger-wide de with the corpses of gods and demons floating within it.

    Yuantu Sword!

    In the ancient era, it was known as a matchless sword that had partaken the blood of many Saint experts. Even the mere mention of its name would make the expressions of Saint experts change.

    Lin Xun had obtained the sword from Underworld Son in the Supreme Domain but had pretty much never used it since then.

    When the sword appeared, a dreadful aura spread from Lin Xun, making him seem capable of killing the heavens, earth, ghosts, and gods. It made it feel as if there was nothing he couldn''t kill or destroy.

    <i>Thud thud thud!</i>

    Lin Xun and the Barbarian God Phantasm fiercely shed once more. The auras from the two Saint treasures caused the entire Great Wind Thunder Wends to be plunged into chaos and disorder.

    It felt as if everything within an eight-thousand-mile radius was trembling in fear and bowing to them.

    The White Wasp King and the other monster-beasts were also shaken until their faces paled, and their minds tottered unsteadily.

    They had never witnessed such an insane and dangerous sh and even watching from a distance made them feel an indescribable danger.

 Chapter 1406 The Black Robe Kingâ€™s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1406 The ck Robe King¡¯s Identity</h4>

    An epic sh was ongoing high up in the sky as if two gods were fighting.

    Even from beyond the Great Wind Thunder Wends, one could see thend being devastated and flooded by endless sword qi and Saint aura.

    "It¡¯s a battle of unprecedented proportions!"

    Several empire King experts were horrified.

    Zhao Jingxuan remained silent. She naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal that she had witnessed simr battles more than once in the Supreme Realm.

    Moreover, there was no shortage of battles that were even more terrifying and dreadful than this!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Amidst a deafening collision, the Barbarian God Phantasm was sent flying through the air, spasming violently along the way.

    Its expression had be iparably grave. Not even in its wildest dreams would it have imagined that the opponent would be so irrationally strong and be unable to be measured bymon sense.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Yuantu Sword rose into the air, casting a vision of the underworld river and demons and gods dying over thend.

    At that very moment, Lin Xun resembled a supreme sword demon!

    By this juncture, he had concluded that the Barbarian God Phantasm, who possessed thebined strength of thirteen Brute Kings, was at best simr in terms ofbat power to Yun Qingbai, if not slightly inferior.

    It was because Yun Qingbai''s sword dao had attained the power of the supreme path, which a mere Barbarian God Phantasm would never be able to replicate.

    The Barbarian God Phantasm was powerful in the sense that it was extremely strong. In fact, it was probably the strongest existence Lin Xun had faced under the Saint stage.

    However, strength was ultimately strength whilebat power wasbat power. They were two simr yet fundamentally different concepts.

    It wasn¡¯t long before Lin Xun once again knocked the opponent back, causing him to fall from the sky and smash into the ground.

    Even the thickest of skins would not be able to withstand such impact. The Barbarian God Phantasm couldn''t help but scream in pain, feeling as if all the bones in its body were on the verge of shattering.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Lin Xun descended from the sky and raised his foot with the intent to crush the opponent¡¯s head.

    The Barbarian God Phantasm roared, "Scram!"

    The totem tattoos that covered its body suddenly shone as a zing divine radiance emerged, causing his aura to skyrocket.

    The bone ne on its neck suddenly flew into the air and turned into a gaping, bloody mouth that attempted to swallow Lin Xun.

    <i>Oh?</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank, sensing that something was wrong. He immediately summoned the Dao Endless Pagoda to suppress it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The two forces collided, causing heaven and earth to lose color and the sun and moon to lose light.

    The mouth began to lose inch by inch and eventually turned back into the bone ne with a loud boom.

    The ne shattered and scattered onto the ground a split secondter.

    "You...you¡¯ve destroyed my tribe¡¯s Saint treasure!"

    The Barbarian God Phantasm released an earth-shattering roar that contained iparable shock and anger. It never imagined that its strongest Saint treasure would be destroyed after a single blow.

    Or rather it didn¡¯t dare to believe so.

    It must be known that the bone ne was made from a Saint expert¡¯s head and was called the Saint¡¯s Skull Ne.

    However, it had now been destroyed by a single attack!

    This made it realize that the Dao Endless Pagoda was an inconceivably incredible treasure.

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun immediately summoned the Yuantu Sword and attacked.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    The Barbarian God Phantasm was caught by surprise and barely avoided the blow. However, it was still hit by a wave of sword qi that left a bloody gash on its waist and nearly severed it in half!

    "Impossible...absolutely impossible...how can you be this powerful..."

    The Barbarian God Phantasm was flustered and finally felt threatened.

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun didn''t bother to reply and continued to attack with the Yuantu Sword.

    With a loud crack, the Barbarian God Phantasm''s white bone spear was cleaved into two by the Yuantu Sword''s sharp edge!

    Meanwhile, blood spewed from the Barbarian God Phantasm''s mouth and nose as it dimmed and flickered.

    "sh!"

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t relent. The Yuantu Sword moved like lightning, raising a wave of torrential blood-colored light that seemed to hang in the sky like an enormous blood river.

    Amidst loud rumbling and a series of shrieks, the Barbarian God Phantasm finally reached its limit and exploded, turning back into thirteen figures that stumbled and fell from the sky.

    It was the thirteen Brute Kings.

    Their faces were deathly pale, they looked gravely injured, and their expressions were filled with horror and anger that was impossible to conceal.

    They hade amply prepared and believed they would easily exterminate Lin Xun with their secret art.

    Who could have imagined that they would end up not only losing two Saint treasures but also receive serious injuries?!

    "Go!"

    They choose to flee without any hesitation.

    However, how could Lin Xun possibly allow them to leave? With a wave of his sleeve, seven-hundred-and-twenty Taixuan sword qi flew out andbined into the Great Void Killer Sword Array.

    <i>Plop plop plop!</i>

    The Brute King experts were decapitated one after another as their headless bodies burst to pieces and fell from the sky.

    No one was spared!

    At this moment, the entire ce was deathly silent with only the thick scent of blood spreading in the air.

    Beyond the Great Wind Thunder Wends, the empire experts were in a daze while a single question dominated their minds: how strong was Young Master Lin?

    On the ck Wind Mountain, the White Wasp King and other monster-beast Kings were so shaken that they couldn¡¯t form a single coherent thought.

    After witnessing such an unrivaled battle, even the stupidest among them thoroughly understood that Lin Xun could easily ughter them!

    "It''s your turn."

    High in the sky, Lin Xun looked down upon the White Wasp King and the other monster-beasts with an expression that was neither sad nor happy butpletely indifferent and calm.

    The White Wasp King shrieked, "ck Robe King, if you still don¡¯te out, all of us will die today because of you!"

    The other monster-beast Kings also shouted in terror, "ck Robe King, why are you still noting out?"

    It was clear that the ck Robe King had be their only hope.

    Lin Xun''s gaze also shifted to the sealed cave dwelling on ck Wind Mountain where the ck Robe King was supposedly in seclusion.

    However, there was no movement from the cave dwelling.

    "It seems that the ck Robe King has no intention of rescuing you guys."

    Lin Xun''s expression was emotionless. With a buzzing sound, the Yuantu Sword soared into the sky like a red rainbow, filling the air with a monstrously bloody aura.

    "NOO¡ª¡ª"

    As it sunk in that they were finally facing Lin Xun for real, the White Wasp King¡¯s and the other monster-beast King¡¯s spirits immediately crumbled, making it impossible even to entertain the thought of resistance.

    He was too terrifying, and they could only despair before him.

    "sh!"

    With a thought, the Yuantu Sword transformed into a streak of light.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    It was at this moment that a ck figure suddenly rushed out from the cave dwelling and blocked the sword with incredible speed.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A dreadful collision urred as the ck figure was forced several dozen steps back.

    The ground cracked with each step, leaving a sizable crater behind.

    Upon closer inspection, the figure was discovered to be holding a battle spear. However, the spear had already been hacked in half by Lin Xun¡¯s sword.

    "ck Robe King!"

    The White Wasp King and the other monster-beasts were overjoyed and felt reinvigorated.

    The figure, who was wrapped entirely in a ck robe, was none other than the ck Robe King. However, his appearance caused Lin Xun to frown as he felt a vague sense of familiarity.

    The ck Robe King suddenly said, "Master, can you spare them this once?"

    His words, however, were like a bolt from the blue, causing the White Wasp King and the others to be dumbfounded.

    <i>Master?</i>

    <i>The ck Robe King is calling Lin Xun master?</i>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun finally guessed the other party¡¯s identity and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, ''''Scarlet Eagle King?"

    The ck Robe King removed his hat, revealing a pale face covered by aplicated expression, "Master, I never imagined that we would meet like this."

    Lin Xun was caught off guard.

    He had previously searched high and low for Scarlet Eagle King in the empire¡¯s Southwest Province but to no avail, making Lin Xun believe that the Scarlet Eagle King had met his demise.

    Unexpectedly, the other party had now appeared in front of him as the ck Robe King!

    It was something that Lin Xun would never have anticipated.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t alone. The White Wasp King and the others were feeling stupefied that the ck Robe King they had pinned all their hopes on was acknowledging Lin Xun as his master. The contrast between expectation and reality was simply too drastic.

    "I didn''t expect my Lin n to produce a traitor."

    Lin Xun''s expression turned cold.

    "Master, please let me exin."

    Just as he was about to continue, he was interrupted by Lin Xun, ''''Exin? Sure, I''ll hear your exnation after I kill these sinful animals!"

    As he spoke, he drew the Yuantu Sword and attacked again!

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Sword qi shed across the air like a rainbow.

    It was no surprise that Lin Xun was angry. When he first returned to the lower ne and heard that the Scarlet Eagle King was a traitor, he refused to believe it and assumed it was nder from the Zuo n.

    In the end, however, he discovered that the Scarlet Eagle King had indeed be a traitor!

    How could Lin Xun possibly ept this?

    The battle erupted again. In his rage, Lin Xun showed no mercy and massacred the White Wasp King and the other monster-beasts in mere moments.

    It was futile no matter how much they wailed and struggled.

    Amidst the process, Scarlet Eagle King appeared to be in great pain as he struggled internally. He trembled and gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t make a single sound.

    It was impossible for anyone else to know how tormented and agonized he was inside.

    <i>Shiing!</i>

    Lin Xun put away the Yuantu Sword andnded on ck Wind Mountain. He frostily gazed at the Scarlet Eagle King and said, "You can exin now."

    The Scarlet Eagle King was stunned. After a long time, he finally let out a sigh and said, ''''I was wrong from the very beginning, and there¡¯s no longer any need to exin at this juncture. It''s my fault for angering Master. All I ask now is for a painless death!"

    He then looked at Lin Xun with a calm expression.

    Lin Xun sneered, ''''You think I won¡¯t dare?"

    He was furious and felt that he had been deceived and betrayed.

    Scarlet Eagle King was silent.

    Suddenly, a cold and majestic voice sounded from under ck Wind Mountain, "Useless trash! I can¡¯t believe I epted such a useless sessor after countless years. You are a disgrace to me!"

    The Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s expression abruptly changed as he cried out, ''''Master, leave quickly!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    However, it was already toote. A giant horrifying hand suddenly reached out from under ck Wind Mountain, covering the sky and sun as it loomed over Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun felt all of his hair stand on end.

    "Run!"

    With a roar, the Scarlet Eagle King charged into the sky. Raging light erupted from him as he rushed at the giant hand with unwavering resolve.

 Chapter 1407 Flipping the Sky with a Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1407 Flipping the Sky with a Hand</h4>

    Scarlet Eagle King flew into the air to obstruct the approaching giant hand.

    With Lin Xun''s strength, he could naturally have chosen to avoid the hand immediately. However, he never expected that Scarlet Eagle King would step forward without any hesitation at such a critical moment.

    "Master, quickly go!"

    His anxious voice was still echoing in the air, causing Lin Xun''s heart to feel as if it had been mmed by a giant hammer.

    Had he wrongly med Scarlet Eagle King?

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The giant hand seemed to cover the sky. Its dreadful power instantly swatted Scarlet Eagle King away, breaking his bones and causing him to bleed from his seven orifices.

    "Leave quickly!"

    Scarlet Eagle King''s eyes bulged from their sockets. Although he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, he disregarded everything else and thought only about letting Lin Xun escape.

    With a furious roar, Scarlet Eagle King rushed into the air again.

    "Ingrate disciple!"

    The Monster-Beast Ancestor¡¯s icy and enraged voice rang out from under ck Wind Mountain, unable to believe that his final disciple would throw his life away for a human.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The giant hand grew increasingly terrifying, causing its five fingers to resemble five mountains that could stretch out the sky. Bizarre and intimidating blood-colored light swirled around the fingers as the hand ruthlessly pressed down.

    Space distorted chaotically and even the sky was obscured, making it impossible for the light of day to pass through!

    "Master, I was never a traitor."

    Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s expression suddenly became calm as if he had epted death while his blood-soaked figure continued to rush upwards without the slightest hint of hesitation.

    His gaze, however, was directed at Lin Xun as if saying his final goodbye.

    <i>Omm!</i>

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun suddenly vanished from the spot, reappeared in front of Scarlet Eagle King, grabbed him by the cor, and flung him away.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun abruptly raised his head and whistled, causing 1,800 Taixuan sword qi to burst from him and transform into the Great Confinement Killer Sword Array!

    At the same time, a blood-stained bronze shield appeared in his hand.

    "Master..." Scarlet Eagle King could only watch while frozen in the distance.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amidst an earth-shaking collision, the Great Confinement Killer Sword Array violently shuddered as it was scattered by the giant hand.

    Lin Xun swayed unsteadily and coughed blood as hisplexion paled.

    His expression, however, remained fierce and resolute. Dao light roared around him as if every fiber of his being was burning.

    <i>ng!</i>

    A deafening ng sounded from the blood-stained shield. Although it managed to withstand the terrifying power of the hand, Lin Xun was abruptly forced downward as his body creaked and groaned.

    Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s eyes reddened as his churning emotions exploded like a sh flood. He never imagined that Lin Xun would go so far for him.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The unimaginably terrifying power of the giant hand smashed Lin Xun into ck Wind Mountain, causing the entire mountain to cave in as boulders were crushed to dust.

    Amidst the process, Lin Xun''s skin cracked inch by inch while his expression grew increasingly twisted as if he was facing immense pressure.

    "sh!"

    With a furious roar, the Broken de swept forth as all of his power erupted through the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao.

    <i>Impermanence sh!</i>

    This was the strongest move of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>

    Dreadful dao light flooded the surroundings in an instant. One could only watch as the once majestic ck Wind Mountain crumpled like paper, leaving a bottomless crater behind.

    The nearbynd cracked and fissured with loud rumbling noises.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Scarlet Eagle King was swept up by the destructive force and sent hurtling through the air, causing his injuries to worsen. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about his own condition as he struggled to his feet and sprinted forward.

    "Master! Master¨C!"

    He rushed toward the epicenter of the sh without any concern over his own life as if he had gone crazy.

    Dust billowed from the epicenter as terrifying remnant sword qi and palm-force gradually dispersed in the air.

    Any ordinary cultivator would be instantly killed if they approached.

    However, Scarlet Eagle King rushed in without hesitation and began frantically searching until he finally found Lin Xun at the bottom of the enormous crater.

    "Master!"

    Scarlet Eagle King''s heart twitched violently as his lips trembled.

    Lin Xuny there with a cracked body that was stained with blood. His face looked almost translucent, making him appear as if he had passed away.

    "Master!" Scarlet Eagle King fell to his knees as tears fell from his eyes.

    He never imagined that this would happen!

    His heart had already sunk to rock bottom when Lin Xun called him a traitor due to a misunderstanding, causing him to feel unbearable pain and agony.

    At that time, Scarlet Eagle King had fallen into despair and had hoped to die in order to atone and gain Lin Xun¡¯s forgiveness.

    Scarlet Eagle King never imagined that he would end up being saved by Lin Xun and misfortune would befall him instead!

    Scarlet Eagle King felt as if his world was falling apart as he sorrowfully whimpered.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun opened his eyes and croaked from the ground, "I''m not dead yet, so why are you crying as if you¡¯re at a funeral?"

    Scarlet Eagle King stiffened before vigorously rubbing his eyes as if unable to believe what he was seeing. Joy soon lit up his face as he said in a trembling voice, "You¡¯re not dead, you¡¯re really not dead..."

    Lin Xun propped himself up and looked at Scarlet Eagle King. Although thetter¡¯s crying appearance stirred up his emotions, he disyed a smile and said, "Come on, it¡¯ll be shameful if others see you like this."

    Scarlet Eagle King hurriedly nodded and grinned from ear to ear, "I¡¯m...just feeling a little emotional and couldn¡¯t control myself."

    As if on cue, the two of them flew out of the crater andnded nearby.

    ck Wind Mountain hadpletely disappeared and the surrounding area had been devastated. It was a shocking sight, to say the least.

    Scarlet Eagle King said, "Don¡¯t worry, Master. Monster-Beast Ancestor won¡¯t be able to attack again. He¡¯s been trapped in the Divine Void Prison for countless years, and his strength has been nearly used up."

    As soon as these words were spoken, a cold and ruthless voice rang out, "Sinful disciple! When I escape, I will pull out your tendons and skin you alive!"

    The voice seemed to quiver with endless rage.

    Scarlet Eagle King''s expression turned ice-cold, but he remained silent.

    Monster-Beast Ancestor''s voice thenpletely disappeared.

    It was clear that he no longer had the strength to attack again. Otherwise, he would never resort to such a ¡®powerless¡¯ threat.

    "Lin Xun!"

    Many figures swiftly approached from a far, led by none other than Zhao Jingxuan.

    When Lin Xun shed against the Monster-Beast Ancestor¡¯s giant hand earlier, they had generated such a horrifyingmotion that even the empire experts standing outside Great Wind Thunder Wends felt endless chills.

    However, upon seeing that Lin Xun was fine, all the tension faded from Zhao Jingxuan''s heart and was reced with relief.

    She asked, "You won?"

    Lin Xun cracked a small smile and gave a little nod.

    The closely following empire experts were immediately shaken and shocked.

    ......

    On that day, Lin Xun single-handedly exterminated the monster-beast Kings, ughtered thirteen brute Kings, and ttened Great Wind Thunder Wends!

    "There were so many monster-beast Kings...but they all died?" The world trembled at the news.

    "Impossible! How can anyone but Saint experts be capable of overpowering so many King experts?" The monster-beast factions were appalled, unable to believe it was true.

    However, regardless of what they believed, the fact was that Lin Xun was still alive and kicking!

    Someone had managed to record the events that urred in Great Wind Thunder Wends, which was then ryed to the entire empire as swiftly as possible.

    After the feat of massacring sixteen monster-beast Kings followed by the destruction of the Barbarian God Phantasm created by the joint efforts of thirteen brute Kings, Lin Xun''s radiant figure became an almighty sun that was imprinted in the hearts of everyone in the world.

    There was no doubt that this battle would be the most glorious event in the current empire and be forever recorded in the annals of history!

    It made the vast empire boil over with excitement.

    "Wonderful! Young Master Lin is unrivaled and is a man among men!"

    "Magnificent, the Lin n Leader is someone who can support even the entire sky for the empire."

    "When you marry, you should marry a man like Young Master Lin! He¡¯s a true hero and a true man!"

    Endless cheers rang out in the various regions of the empire, showing the admiration and happiness of the people.

    Several women even became diehard fans of Lin Xun and caused some rather eyebrow-raising incidents...

    The reason for this was that the empire had been suppressed by the monster-beast forces for far too long!

    Today, they were finally freed from the oppression and were naturally filled with jubtion.

    Someone even suggested that Lin Xun should be honored as the number one King expert in the empire.

    "If there are no Saint experts, Young Master Lin will be supreme. Haven¡¯t you heard that even the monster-beast Kings and brute Kings are nothing but chickens and dogs before him?!"

    Simr topics were heatedly discussed by many.

    With the end of the battle, the great monster-beast gue no longer threatened the empire because the once unbeatable monster-beast Kings were nearly wiped out by Lin Xun!

    The remaining monster-beast forces were naturally no longer a threat.

    Subsequently, the empire generals struck while the iron was hot and began systematically exterminating all the remaining monster-beast forces in the empire!

    Meanwhile, a bleak atmosphere covered the Nine Brute Tribes.

    After hearing the news that the thirteen brute Kings had been killed, the Brute bigwigs were dumbfounded as if they had been struck by lightning.

    They had been all but certain that Lin Xun would die.

    The result, however, was Lin Xun¡¯s great victory.

    "We lost..."

    "Lin Xun is far stronger than we predicted. I''m afraid that the world will be his oyster unless a Saint expert appears!"

    "We¡¯re finished...our great Brute army will no longer have any chance to invade the empire in the future."

    In the Brute camp, the Brute bigwigs were in disarray.

    It was clear to everyone that there was no hope of attacking the empire with Lin Xun around.

    "Abominable!"

    Even the most exalted Thunder Brute King found himself with no outlet to vent his frustration, causing his face to turn terrifyingly ashen.

    "What do we do?"

    The other bigwigs had uncertain expressions.

    "Withdraw the troops."

    After a long silence, Thunder Brute King spat out three words. At that moment, he seemed to age countless years.

    A single Lin Xun had thwarted their ns. It was something that no one could have predicted.

    It was as absurd as a single person flipping the sky with a hand!

    On that day, the Nine Brute Tribes withdrew their troops from the borders of the empire, causing yet another hugemotion.

 Chapter 1408 Back to the Omega Secret-Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1408 Back to the Omega Secret-Realm</h4>

    The battle of Great Wind Thunder Wends reversed the empire¡¯s predicament and allowed them to gain an absolute advantage over the monster-beast forces.

    At this point, it was clear to everyone that the monster-beast scourge was destined to fall apart!

    Less than three months had passed since Lin Xun first appeared in the Forbidden City to now when he had finished wiping out the monster-beast kings.

    In this short span of time, he had single-handedly changed the empire''s turbulent situation. This was a feat that could bepared to flipping over the heavens with a hand.

    When news of the Nine Brute Tribes army¡¯s withdrawal spread, the already excited atmosphere in the empire was shaken up once more.

    To have their external problems eliminated almost immediately after their internal problems were solved was a pleasant surprise for the empire.

    Everyone knew the one person who had made all of this possible.

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    His name spread throughout the empire like a legend and was engraved into the hearts of countless cultivators andmoners.

    A single person had saved the empire from its crisis. It was a grand feat that would forever go down in history and be told to countless future generations.

    While the outside world was in a flurry, Lin Xun had already returned to Mind Cleansing Peak where he spent half a month recovering from his injuries.

    The time it took slightly rmed him because Scarlet Eagle King had told Lin Xun that Monster-Beast Ancestor was almost drained of all his strength after being trapped in the Divine Void Prison for countless years.

    Despite this, the power of his hand had managed to seriously injure Lin Xun. From this, it was easy to imagine how terrifying Monster-Beast Ancestor was in his heyday!

    "Master."

    Green pines grew like umbres on the mountain peak that was surrounded by flowing clouds and mist.

    Lin Xun was silently meditating on the Taixuan Sword Scripture when Scarlet Eagle King came to visit.

    Lin Xun raised his gaze and asked, "What is it?"

    He was already aware of Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s identity as well as the ins and outs of his ¡®betrayal.¡¯

    It turned out that Monster-Beast Ancestor had nted a strange curse in Scarlet Eagle King¡¯s body, which in turn allowed him to gain Monster-Beast Ancestor¡¯s trust.

    However, Scarlet Eagle King didn¡¯t wish to be controlled by Monster-Beast Ancestor. After losing to Lin Xun, Scarlet Eagle King had acknowledged Lin Xun as his master and had tried to find an opportunity to free himself of Monster-Beast Ancestor.

    He initially thought that he would have a better chance of breaking the curse as his cultivation grew. In the end, however, he realized his own naivety!

    Because the curse grew increasingly terrifying as his cultivation improved!

    After Lin Xun left, Scarlet Eagle King had no choice but to serve Monster-Beast Ancestor and became known to the world as the ck Robe King.

    Despite this, he had never once harmed the empire all these years.

    Originally, Scarlet Eagle King had thought that there would be an opportunity to break the curse if he managed to reach the Saint stage. However, the situation had already developed far beyond his control...

    After learning the full story, Lin Xun couldn''t help but sigh. He knew that he had misunderstood Scarlet Eagle King.

    Everything did add up. If Scarlet Eagle King had turned traitor, then how could he have done no harm to the empire for the past ten years?

    Scarlet Eagle King tedly said, "The curse¡¯s power has faded substantially!"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help from sighing inwardly in relief and said, "That''s great."

    After returning to Mind Cleansing Peak, he had personally probed the strange curse in Scarlet Eagle King, only to discover that he had no way to deal with it.

    It was because the curse had been nted in Scarlet Eagle King''s spirit!

    Thankfully, Little Silver, who was a descendant of the God Devourer Insect Lineage that specialized in spirit secret arts, managed to provide a method to solve this difficult problem.

    As such, Lin Xun felt relieved the moment he learned that Little Silver¡¯s method was effective. He instructed, "When the curse is fully removed, you can stay at Mind Cleansing Peak and cultivate."

    Scarlet Eagle King nodded.

    At present, no one on Mind Cleansing Peak knew that Scarlet Eagle King was the ck Robe King. Lin Xun also had no ns of revealing the secret such as to avoid unnecessary discussions.

    Soon after, Lin Zhong arrived with recent news from the empire, which lifted Lin Xun¡¯s spirits.

    In short, the empire had fully resolved its biggest internal problems and the monster-beast forces were on the verge of annihtion. Although there were still a few survivors, they were no longer able to pose a threat to the empire.

    Meanwhile, the external threat of the Nine Brute Tribes had also retreated from the empire''s borders!

    "Young Master, many people have been visiting these days..."

    Lin Zhong was interrupted by Lin Xun before he could finish, "Tell them I¡¯m in secluded cultivation and won''t be seeing anyone."

    Lin Zhong smiled bitterly but stillplied.

    He knew that these worldly affairs were now of little concern to the Young Master due to his status and cultivation.

    However, Lin Zhong didn¡¯t feel such an attitude was inappropriate either.

    In the present empire, Lin Xun¡¯s status was so transcendent and special that even the nobles and generals had to show him utmost courtesy and respect!

    Nowadays, only a few old friends that went way back would have a chance to meet Lin Xun. Everyone else, on the other hand, should probably forget about it.

    In truth, Lin Xun intended to enter secluded cultivation to prepare for his cultivation advancement.

    "Fate...fate...I¡¯ve finally learned about my origins. At the end of the day, everything I have now is thanks to the Omega Secret-Realm..."

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    On that day, he decided to enter the Omega Secret-Realm once again.

    ......

    It was also on that same day that Zhao Jingxuan paid a visit to Mind Cleansing Peak, only to be somewhat disappointed to hear that Lin Xun had already entered secluded cultivation.

    Before she left, Zhao Jingxuan reminded Lin Zhong, "Tell Lin Xun that I''ve gathered some of the information he needs. When he¡¯s out, have hime to the pce to meet me."

    Lin Zhong naturally agreed without hesitation.

    After returning to the pce, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s expression turned cloudy as she gleaned through the information she had gathered.

    "What could have happened to make Father and Mother put down everything and rush to Blood Kill Battlefield...¡±

    After a long time, she sighed softly and mumbled, "It¡¯s fine, I can make a decision after Lin Xun is out."

    Now that the internal and external problems of the empire had been more or less resolved, the empire was at peace, which was also a huge weight off of Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s shoulders.

    However, she was now worried about her parents.

    What had happened in the Blood Kill Battlefield?

    A chambein suddenly arrived to seek an audience and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, how should we deal with the Ninth Prince and Consort Meng?"

    Iciness shed in Zhao Jingxuan''s eyes as she replied without any change in expression, "Isn''t the Third Prince still watching over the Imperial Tomb? He must be very lonely, so let the mother-son duo keep himpany."

    The chambein nodded.

    Zhao Jingxuan instructed, "Remember, they are forbidden from taking a single step out of the Imperial Tomb without my permission, and no one is allowed toe into contact with them!"

    "Understood."

    The chambein hurriedly left to carry out her orders.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan massaged her temples in silence.

    It was only recently that the Chi n Head, Chi Lingxiao, had sought an audience to report to her about Zhao Jingzhen and his mother, Meng Rong!

    It turned out that the two of them had returned to the lower ne and had hidden in the Chi n.

    The funniest part was that the mother-son duo had even attempted to use the Chi n¡¯s power to harm the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n, only to end up being detained by Chi Lingxiao.

    At present, the two of them were being detained in the forbidden zone of the pce.

    Zhao Jingxuan had originally nned to leave this matter to Lin Xun, but he had gone into secluded cultivation.

    Zhao Jingxuan inwardly murmured, "Everything shall have to wait until you¡¯re out..."

    ......

    Omega Secret-Realm.

    The Great Azure Cloud Path stretched across the void. At the end of the path stood the ancient and majestic Omega Door that appeared infinitely tall and wide.

    Lin Xun feltpletely different once he stepped foot into this ce.

    Because he now knew that the Omega Secret-Realm was left to him by his mother, Luo Qingxun!

    The only question that remained was the identity of the mysterious woman.

    "Elder."

    At the end of the Azure Cloud Path, Lin Xun once again saw the mysterious woman, who was seated with her legs crossed in front of the tightly shut Omega Door.

    "What do you wish to know?"

    The mysterious woman opened her eyes. It was as if she had already foreseen Lin Xun¡¯s arrival.

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun asked, "Who are you?"

    The mysterious woman casually answered, "I¡¯m merely a lost ghost. You can also regard me as...a gatekeeper."

    Lin Xun asked, "Do you know Luo Qingxun?"

    The mysterious woman was silent for a moment before she said, "I know of her. A long time ago, Lu Boya entered this ce and told me some things."

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered as a hint of hope appeared in his eyes. He said, ''''Can you tell me?"

    "Back then, Lu Boya also attempted the tests, but ultimately failed to open this door. When he left, he told me that the day woulde when someone capable of opening this door would appear, and he would be Luo Qingxun''s descendant, or in other words, you."

    The mysterious woman finished, "And then, he left."

    "Is that all?" Lin Xun was a little disappointed.

    The mysterious woman said, "I''m only a gatekeeper. Although I¡¯ve traveled this world long ago and seen all sorts of people and things, I do not know what you wish to know."

    Lin Xunughed bitterly and said, ''''Elder, then do you know what secrets the Omega Secret-Realm hides?"

    He was dying to find out more. After all, his mother, Luo Qingxun, had been chased all the way from the other side of the cosmos to this world all because of the Omega Secret-Realm. How could he not be curious about it?

    The mysterious woman didn¡¯t give a direct answer. Instead, she said, "You have to push open the door to experience and find out for yourself."

    At this point, she lifted her head to look at Lin Xun and said, "You''ve already ovee six of the nine tests. In the Supreme Realm, I told you that you will have a chance to open this door."

    Lin Xun abruptly raised his head to gaze at the distant Omega Door, ''''Can I try now?"

    The mysterious woman said, "Given your current strength, you could have attempted the final three trials long ago. That is the only way to obtain the qualifications to open this door."

    She paused slightly before continuing, "However, it isn¡¯t easy to open it. Back then, Lu Boya, who had reached the Big Saint stage, tried to open the door but failed."

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He frowned and said, ''''Does this mean that even a Big Saint expert can¡¯t open this door?"

    The mysterious woman shook her head. "No, one¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is whether one can be acknowledged by the door."

    "Acknowledged?"

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 1409 Something from Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 1409 Something from Nothing</h4>

    "Yes, acknowledge."

    The mysterious woman said, "Countless eons have passed since I became the gatekeeper, but until now, only a single person hase close to opening the door."

    A look of reminiscence shed in the mysterious woman''s eyes. "It was a long, long time ago. I remember he was a proud and dashing sword cultivator who overcame the nine trials of the Great Azure Cloud Path with Supreme King stage cultivation...

    "His talent and ability were in no way below yours. When he pushed the Omega Door, it rumbled incessantly, and the true sound of the dao descended. Back then, I had believed that he would be the one who would finally step through...

    "However, when the door finally cracked open slightly, he suddenly started coughing blood and was forced to stop.

    "When he left, he shook his head and said that it was impossible to open because the time wasn¡¯t right."

    At this point, the mysterious woman sighed softly. "It was truly...a shame."

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change and he asked, "Who was he?"

    The mysterious woman uttered a name, "Xuan Shangchen.

    "He didn¡¯t belong to this world or this era. If my calctions are correct, he is from the same time period as the primeval era generation of this world."

    Xuan Shangchen!

    It was an extremely unfamiliar name to Lin Xun.

    Moreover, the fact that he was likely born in the primeval era and was from another world made him feel even more distant to Lin Xun.

    The mysterious woman suddenly said, "Remember this surname. You might meet descendants of this n when you head to the Ancient Neb Road in the future. Xuan is a word that signifies mystery and wonder. It is a surname that not just any ordinary n would dare to take on."

    Lin Xun was taken aback and nodded to indicate he understood.

    The mysterious woman asked, "Now, do you wish to challenge the trials?"

    "Sure."

    Lin Xun nodded. He could still recall the time in the West Infinity World of the Ancient Wastnd Domain where he had passed the sixth trial of Great Azure Cloud Path and obtained the second halves of the Mystery Grotto Devour Wilderness Scripture and the Heavenly Yuan de Art.

    Back then, the mysterious woman had said he would be able to challenge the final three trials after reaching the Supreme King stage.

    The final three trials were Burning Realm, Dao Breaking, and Self Realization!

    If it weren''t for the fact that he was in the Supreme Realm when he reached the Supreme King stage, he would have challenged the trials long ago.

    However, it wasn¡¯t toote to do so now.

    "The 7th trial is called Burning Realm, where one¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit will be burned..."

    A strange, gorgeous rain of fiery light suddenly appeared above the Great Azure Cloud Path and enveloped Lin Xun.

    In the next instant, he found himself in a world of fire.

    There were raging mes as far as the eye could see, donning magnificent colors such as indigo, crimson, golden, dark blue, silver, white...

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    As soon as Lin Xun appeared, the surging mes suddenly transformed into god-like phantasms that pulsed with terrifying power.

    The mysterious woman''s voice echoed, "They are the phantasm forms of these divine mes. There are a total of one hundred and eight of them and the trial will beplete when all of them are killed. The faster youplete it, the better the reward."

    Lin Xun nodded. In the next instant, his eyes shed fiercely, and his aura red up as he attacked without hesitation.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With his seventh longevity tribtion Supreme King stage strength, he swiftly took out one of the phantasms with a single punch, turning it into light particles that rained down from the sky.

    However, a strange scene soon followed. Instead of disappearing, the light particles gathered together again to reform the phantasm.

    <i>Oh?</i>

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed, realizing that the trial wasn¡¯t as simple as he had imagined.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    He stepped forward and struck the phantom again, instantly blowing it apart. However, it reformed again in a sh.

    It was as if it was unkible!

    However, Lin Xun noticed that its aura had weakened a little after being killed twice.

    He immediately centered himself, rushed into the horde of phantasms, and began fighting with all of his might.

    The phantasms were clearly not on the same level as Lin Xun and thus didn¡¯t pose a big threat to him.

    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, all of the phantasms in the world of fire were eliminated. All that remained were the fiery specks of light raining down from the sky.

    In the next instant, Lin Xun reappeared on the Great Azure Cloud Path, and the mysterious woman said, "You¡¯ve passed, do you wish to continue?"

    Lin Xun nodded.

    "The 8th trial is called Dao Breaking and tests one¡¯s mastery over the dao...."

    As her voice sounded, Lin Xun vanished and appeared in a room.

    The room contained a single desk with arge sheet of paper atop it and a brush to the side.

    "A piece of paper can be akin to a world. With the dao as ink, create a world that can propagate endlessly like a never-ending cycle and you will have passed."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xun stepped forward and fell into deep thought.

    The trial appeared simple, but was anything but simple!

    The dao was like the sky. Only by diligently pursuing the dao would a cultivator be able to freely wield its power.

    In this test, one needed to disy one¡¯s understanding and mastery of the dao through the medium of brush and paper!

    If one¡¯s understanding was too low, it would be impossible to reach the stage of containing an eternally propagating world on a piece of paper.

    After a long silence, Lin Xun picked up the brush and began his work.

    <i>Omm!</i>

    The essence of the dao surged out from his heart and poured into his brush. With each steady stroke, a giant abyss gradually appeared on the paper.

    Next, the abyss took on the colors of ck and white and slowly began to revolve. Then, the powers of fire and water began to dance along with the flowing vortex, creating a cycle that reflected the harmony of water and fire...

    Subsequently, the cry of a true dragon rang out from the bottom of the abyss while the Immortal aura flowed and hummed outside the abyss, blending into a beat that signified eternity...

    Lin Xun waspletely immersed in his ¡®drawing,¡¯ as more and more of his understanding andprehension of the dao emerged with each brushstroke

    The nk piece of paper gradually changed into the embryo of a world as numerous transformations urred.

    When Lin Xun finally put down the brush, the paper vanished with a strange rumble as a magnificent world appeared before him.

    The world circted like a mighty abyss that swallowed everything around it. It gave off the sensation of suppressing all things and hummed with the rhythm of eternity...

    Enlightenment blossomed in Lin Xun¡¯s heart and mind.

    The dao was the source from which the world was built, and the ultimate power that cultivators sought was hidden amidst the mysteries of the world¡¯s cirction.

    If one¡¯s heart could contain the universe, one would have power over the universe!

    If one could one day build a world with one¡¯s own power, creating order, cycle, and all possible matter, would one be any different from the Supreme Creator?

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled as a window had suddenly been opened, and he could now see an extremely sublime stage of cultivation!

    It was a realm where power wasn¡¯t used to achieve magical feats, but instead was used to create and destroy!

    To create something from nothing, to be the founder of life and death!

    This was what it meant to ¡®create something from nothing.¡¯

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t aware that this was a realm very few people would reach even among the Emperor stage!

    Now that he had seen it, although he was still far from reaching it, he knew that this was one of the goals he sought.

    As long as he persevered, it was a realm he would one day attain.

    With this crucialprehension, he would no longer be lost and go astray on his future cultivation path!

    "Trial passed."

    When the mysterious woman''s voice sounded again, Lin Xun had returned to the Great Azure Cloud Path. However, his entire mindset was now different from before.

    "I didn''t expect you to understand it so quickly."

    The mysterious woman revealed a rare hint of surprise and emotion.

    She had evidently noticed the change in Lin Xun afterpleting the ¡®drawing¡¯ and knew that he had seen the legendary ¡®something from nothing¡¯ realm.

    Lin Xun cupped his hands together, "Thank you, Elder."

    "No need to thank me, you passed through your own enlightenment."

    The mysterious woman shook her head and said, "You should sit down and meditate. It won¡¯t hurt to first reflect on your enlightenment before continuing."

    Lin Xun nodded and sat down with his legs crossed.

    There were many things he needed to digest, absorb, and make his own.

    The mysterious woman observed him from afar, unable to calm her heart. She had seen Lin Xun¡¯s drawing; it wasn''t that impressive.

    She was, however, surprised by how Lin Xun had sensed the legendary realm of ¡®something from nothing¡¯ while he was drawing.

    "Perhaps, he might truly be able to open the door?"

    The mysterious woman''s emotions swirled as she became lost in thought.

    She could still remember that even Xuan Shangchen had not seen even a small corner of that legendary realm like Lin Xun!

    In other words, Lin Xun was the first to achieve this since she became the gatekeeper.

    It was so unusual that the mysterious woman found herself unable to calm down for a time.

    To create something out of nothing and be the founder of life and death. It was a realm that was akin to a taboo!

    A few hourster, Lin Xun awoke with a refreshed mind that was as clear as the sky.

    He rose to his feet, let out a long breath, and said, "It''s time to begin."

    "The ninth trial is called Self Realization. When you enter, you will undergo reincarnation in another capacity. In that reincarnation, you will no longer be you. To pass, you need to see ''yourself'' in the reincarnation."

    The mysterious woman''s words were rather cryptic and made Lin Xun frown slightly. After some time passed, he nodded. "I understand."

    <i>Omm!</i>

    The mysterious woman didn''t say anything else. Beautiful and dreamy haze-like light appeared on the Great Azure Cloud Path and swallowed Lin Xun.

    In the next moment, he vanished.

    Meanwhile, the mysterious woman revealed a hint of curiosity. "I¡¯m interested to see how you will perform and survive. I wonder if you¡¯ll be able to maintain a little rity and find yourself..."

 Chapter 1410 Who Am I?

    <h4>Chapter 1410 Who Am I?</h4>

    "Who am I?"

    In Yujing City, the Lin Family was known as the number one cultivation family.

    The Lin Family residence.

    The thirteen-year-old little young master of the Lin Family, Lin Xun, was seated at the edge of the pond as usual, staring nkly into space.

    "The young master is bewitched again..."

    In the distance, a few servants remarked in low voices. They were not surprised by this scene.

    Thirteen years ago, a strange phenomenon urred where a stream of purple qi hung over the Lin Family residence. It was also the day that the little young master of the Lin Family, Lin Xun, was born.

    Due to these circumstances, he became a celebrity in Yujing City when he was born.

    The little young master was beloved by everyone in the family who believed that he would inevitably be a mighty hegemon in the future.

    Most importantly, the family head had seven daughters and Lin Xun was the only son!

    In other words, the Lin Family''s enormous estate would be inherited by Lin Xun in the future.

    Hence, there was no need to further exin the special status he possessed.

    To everyone''s surprise, however, Little Young Master Lin Xun''s personality turned out to be extremely entric. Since young, he refused to get close to anyone, including his parents.

    To make matters worse, Lin Xun showed no interest in anything and preferred to spend his time alone staring off into space.

    It might have been fine if that was all, but Lin Xun would often say strange things such as,

    "I''m not Lin Xun, you must have mistaken me for someone else."

    "I''ll know who I am one day!"

    "Right, I don''t know who I am, but I know that I''m certainly not me."

    And other simr things. As such, Lin Xun became a problem child that gave his parents a huge headache.

    At present, any mention of the Lin Family''s little young master in Yujing City would draw roars ofughter.

    "He¡¯s a fool!"

    "Yeah, a...fool who was born amidst a heavenly phenomenon. Hahaha."

    Numerous people viewed Lin Xun this way in Yujing City, which made him aughingstock.

    He was a boy who rejected contact with anyone since young and was fond of talking nonsense. So he had to be a fool!

    As the number one cultivation family in Yujing City with a fool as its sole male heir, it was impossible for this matter not to draw attention.

    Of course, although many people in the Lin Family suspected that their little young master was born a fool, no one dared to say it out loud.

    Over the years, the Lin Family tried all kinds of methods to cure the young master¡¯s ¡®stupidity¡¯ and make him normal.

    For example, searching for miracle medicines, inviting famous monks to perform their magical arts...money was spent like water in an effort to cure him.

    However, all of it was fruitless.

    The little young master was still as entric as ever. Additionally, the older he grew the more withdrawn he became. He disyed zero interest in anything.

    The only thing he did was nkly stare into space.

    His parents¡¯ hair grew white from worry, and even they began to suspect that their son was born with some kind of brain defect...

    Fortunately, Lin Xun was still their flesh and blood. Although he appeared to be a fool, he didn¡¯t receive any mistreatment.

    On the contrary, the entire Lin Family extremely doted upon their little young master. Regardless of whether he was a fool, they only wished for him to grow up safe and sound.

    Of course, everyone also knew that the little young master was no longer fated to be the Lin Family''s heir.

    ......

    When Lin Xun was fifteen years old, something big happened

    The Wang Family of Yujing City, which originally had an arranged marriage with the Lin Family, personally visited to request to break off the engagement.

    ording to the Wang Family Head, Wang Tianxing, he had already waited fifteen years, but the Lin Family''s son still hadn''t been cured and he didn¡¯t wish to wait any longer.

    In short, his daughter would not marry a fool.

    Although the Lin Family Head wasn¡¯t happy about this, he expressed his understanding and very magnanimously agreed to dissolve the betrothal.

    Lin Xun''s mother, on the other hand, was extremely furious. She believed that although her son had some quirks, he didn''t have any bad habits.

    In her opinion, the Wang Family were clearly being unreasonable, and their actions were akin to destroying the bridge behind them after crossing the river!

    However, the entire Lin Family could do nothing but sigh in response.

    "You''re Lin Xun, right? I¡¯m called Wang Ziluan. If things went as nned, we would have gotten married this year, but I must apologize because I''m not going to marry a fool."

    On the day of the annulment, a beautiful girl who looked to be around fourteen years old appeared in the courtyard where Lin Xun lived.

    She was very beautiful, with snow-white skin, a melon-shaped face, big eyes, and a lovely, slender figure. Although she was still young, she was already quite a beauty.

    Her character, however, appeared to be extremely forceful and proud. When she ascertained that Lin Xun was the famous fool of Yujing City, she didn''t hesitate to speak directly from the heart.

    To her surprise, the other party didn''t react at all. He remained seated in front of the pond as his hollow eyes gazed over the blue water.

    It was as if the pond was more mesmerizing than the girl next to him.

    "Did you hear what I said?"

    Wang Ziluan was furious and red at Lin Xun. "Don''t think that I can¡¯t do anything about you if you remain mute. I''ll make this clear now. If I, Wang Ziluan, wish to marry, I will marry only a top-ss elite!"

    Lin Xun still didn¡¯t react. There was no movement whatsoever, not even a single blink.

    This made Wang Ziluan increasingly enraged. She became so angry that her face turned red, and she tightly clenched her teeth, wishing she could kick this fool who dared to ignore her.

    However, her rage soon dissipated. She seemed to finally understand and mockinglyughed at herself. "So he is a fool after all. Why am I getting worked up over a fool?"

    After which, she left.

    The maidservant, Xiaocao, who was waiting by the side couldn¡¯t help but feel a small surge of anger when she saw this.

    <i>Go ahead and call off the engagement if you want to, the little young master can¡¯t be bothered with such things.</i>

    However, Wang Ziluan had gone too far bying all the way here to mock the little young master!

    Xiaocao couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Young Master, aren¡¯t you angry?"

    Under the banyan tree by the pond, the young man dazedly stared at the water as if he hadn¡¯t heard her at all.

    Xiaocao couldn''t help but feel a wave of disappointment. How shameful and humiliating must it be for a man to have his engagement dissolved?

    Despite this, the young master seemed to have no reaction!

    "s, is the young master...truly brain damaged?"

    Xiaocao inwardly sighed,menting his misfortune and angry at the injustice.

    "Why should I be angry? Is she worth it?"

    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in Xiaocao''s ears. She froze in shock and looked up to see the young master had risen to his feet at some unknown time.

    The white clothes on his thin body somehow made him exude a faint otherworldly elegance.

    "She isn¡¯t."

    As if answering his question, the young man shook his head and walked to his abode.

    "The young master heard everything..."

    Xiaocao was astonished. As she watched him leave, she suddenly recalled that besides being fond of nkly staring into space, the young master had never done anything ¡®foolish¡¯ over the years.

    ......

    News soon spread in Yujing City that Wang Ziluan, the eldest youngdy of the Wang Family, had married Huangfu Shao Yu, who was known as the number one young master of Yujing City.

    The Huangfu Family was also a cultivation family. Although they weren¡¯t as powerful as the Lin Family, their foundations were not to be underestimated.

    Huangfu Shao Yu was especially impressive. Last year, he was admitted into the number one sect in thend, the Qingyun Sect, and was even an inner direct disciple.

    Huangfu Shao Yu was akin to the pride of the heavens in people''s eyes. Therefore, the marriage of Wang Ziluan and Huangfu Shao Yu instantly became a hot topic in Yujing City.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun¡¯s engagement being dissolved became another topic ofughter among the city folk.

    The famous heir of the Lin Family, who was born amidst a heavenly phenomenon, was still a fool after sixteen years. Moreover, he was a fool that even women shunned, which naturally made him an easy target of ridicule.

    ......

    When Lin Xun was neen years old, the Lin Family suffered a great tragedy.

    The Lin Family Head offended the Qingyun Sect during a struggle over a mineral deposit and was seriously injured by the sect master.

    At the same time, the businesses under the Lin Family were oppressed by the Qingyun Sect, dealing a devastating blow to the family.

    All of their former glory was blown away by the wind and rain.

    On the other hand, Wang Ziluan''s Wang Family received support from the Qingyun Sect and quickly became the number one cultivation faction in Yujing City.

    In a gathering hosted by the Wang Family, the Wang Family Head, Wang Tianxing, proudly dered, "The wisest decision I made in this life is to help my daughter, Ziluan, break off her engagement."

    These words swiftly spread throughout the city.

    As a result, the fool, Lin Xun, once more became theughingstock of the city.

    ......

    By the time Lin Xun was twenty-six years old, the Lin Family had declined to a very precarious state.

    It was because the Lin Family Head had died of illness two years ago, causing the Lin Family to lose their main pir. This soon resulted in a situation that could be described as rats deserting a sinking ship.

    Lin Xun was still the little young master of the Lin Family. However, his life had fallen into poverty, and he could no longer afford even a single maidservant.

    The once great Lin Family had fallen.

    It wasn''t long before Lin Xun''s mother also died of depression.

    From then on, Lin Xun''s situation grew even worse.

    Although Lin Xun''s parents were dead, there were many members of the Lin Family. However, no one wanted to support a foolish young master, leaving him to fend for himself.

    Despite this, Lin Xun didn¡¯t change his habit of staring off into space.

    No matter how difficult his situation or how poor he became, Lin Xun appearedpletely oblivious and only continued to stare off into space.

    "Get lost, the Lin Family no longer needs a fool like you! We¡¯ve been mocked all these years because of you. They ridicule us because we''re rtives of a fool, making us feel so ashamed that we can never lift our heads in public."

    One day, a group of people rushed into the Lin Family residence. Although they were Lin Xun''s cousins, their gazes were filled with loathing when they looked at him.

    "Remember, you''re forbidden from calling yourself a Lin Family disciple in the future. In other words, you don''t deserve to have the surname Lin anymore!"

    On that same day, news that the fool Lin Xun had been expelled from the Lin Family spread in the city, drawing sighs of pity.

    After so many years, the little young master, who was once beloved by all of his family, had fallen to a state where he was expelled by that very same family and could only live on the streets. How could anyone not sigh in pity at such a fate?

    In contrast, Wang Ziluan, who had been engaged to him back then, was now a noblewoman that many people could only look up to.

    Moreover, the Wang Family greatly benefited due to her husband, Huangfu Shao Yu, and their power and influence were still growing day by day. At this rate, they would soon be the undisputed number one n of Yujing City.

    Heavy snow fell on the city.

    After more than twenty years, Lin Xun, who had always been regarded as a fool, walked alone on the street. Despite it being winter, he was dressed in thin clothes that were covered in snow.

    His figure appeared frail and lonely.

    At the sight of this scene, the mysterious woman, who was watching from the outside, grew increasingly curious. Would Lin Xun be able to find himself amidst such misfortune?

 Chapter 1411 Chicken Bone

    <h4>Chapter 1411 Chicken Bone</h4>

    The snowfall was extraordinarily heavy. The clouds in the sky appeared thick and bloated as they cast ayer of white over Yujing City.

    Lin Xun walked alone on the street. His eyes were nk as he aimlessly trudged forward. He was covered in snow and his ck hair was dyed with frost.

    A hound suddenly sprang out and triumphantly wagged its tail at Lin Xun.

    Although it was merely a dog, it was dressed in well-tailored clothes and there was even a string of purple-gold bells around its neck.

    <i>Grumble~</i>

    Lin Xun''s stomach grumbled uncontrobly.

    He nced at the dog, which shuddered in terror before fleeing with its tail between its legs.

    It was a scene that would make anyone recall the phrase ¡®panicking like a stray dog.¡¯

    Lin Xun retracted his gaze while inwardly thinking that it had been a long time since he tasted dog meat...

    "Wangcai! Wangcai!"

    In the distance, a group of servant-like individuals anxiously chased after the fleeing hound.

    "Beggar, stop there!"

    A somewhat pretty but bossy-looking maidservant angrily blocked Lin Xun''s path, pointed at him, and scolded, "What have you done to scare Madame''s dog...ee, you''re...you¡¯re the little young master?"

    She abruptly stopped reprimanding him.

    The maidservant¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she recognized Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun also recognized the woman before him. It was Xiaocao, the maidservant who had apanied him since young.

    However, he hadn¡¯t seen her for many years after the Lin Family fell into ruin.

    From the looks of it, she was doing quite well after leaving the Lin Family. Although she still seemed to be a maidservant, she was dressed in rather nicely embroidered clothes and exuded an aura of wealth.

    "It''s you, Xiaocao."

    Lin Xun felt that it was necessary to greet her. After all, Xiaocao had been an ¡®acquaintance.¡¯

    "Don''t call me Xiaocao!"

    The maidservant¡¯s expression suddenly darkened as she sneered, "Do you think you¡¯re still the little young master of the Lin Family? Look at you now, you¡¯re even less than a dog yet you still try to cling to me? Let me tell you this. If you dare to tell anyone that I was once your maidservant, I will make sure you regret it!"

    She appeared to be very worked up and anxious to rify that there was no rtionship between them.

    Lin Xun looked at her for a moment. He didn''t say anything and walked away.

    Not even the slightest hint of emotion was disyed from start to end, which surprised Xiaocao.

    However, her surprise was soon followed by anger. She rushed up to him again and said, "Did you hear me? You are truly a fool who is less than a dog even after living for so many years. Your parents are dead, the Lin Family is in ruins, and you¡¯ve even been expelled from the family. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll one day be frozen to death, and no one will be there to help you collect your corpse!"

    Lin Xun continued moving forward as if he hadn''t heard her.

    This only aggravated Xiaocao. She gnashed her teeth and said, "You¡¯re indeed a fool. It¡¯s no wonder Madame chose to annul the marriage back then. Who would want to marry a fool like you?!"

    Lin Xun stopped and asked, "Madame?"

    Upon seeing that there was finally a reaction, Xiaocao appeared pleased as if she had won the battle and disdainfully said, "You still remember the Madame? Yes, my Madame is Wang Ziluan!"

    Was there anyone in the present Yujing City who didn¡¯t know Wang Ziluan? Moreover, Wang Ziluan''s husband, Huangfu Shao Yu, was one of the few bigwigs in the city.

    It was rumored that Huangfu Shao Yu had been designated as the sessor to Qingyun Sect and would sooner orter be in charge of Qingyun Sect!

    "Well, do you feel horrible now? Don¡¯t you feel angry?"

    Xiaocao sneered, "Unfortunately, if I was the Madame, I would never have married a fool like you either! Do you still remember when I asked if you were angry back then?"

    Lin Xun frowned as if he was struggling to remember. After a long time, he finally said, "Back then, I said that she wasn¡¯t worth getting angry over."

    Xiaocao was stunned for a moment and asked, "What about now?"

    Lin Xun answered, "It''s the same now."

    When he said this, his originally dull eyes became clear as if a fog had been dispelled from them.

    Xiaocao felt indescribably frustrated and helpless. Could this fool be incapable of feeling any mockery or ridicule?

    He truly was a fool born amidst a heavenly phenomenon!

    Any normal man would likely already be overwhelmed by rage. In contrast, he appeared to be unaffected even in the slightest!

    Xiaocao felt as if she wanted to rip her hair out and had a strong premonition that she would cough blood out of anger if she said another word to this fool.

    "Miss Xiaocao, Wangcai has been found."

    In the distance, the servants happily returned with the well-dressed hound.

    An idea suddenly struck Xiaocao. She pointed at Lin Xun with gritted teeth and said, "He was the one who frightened Wangcai earlier. Do you guys know what to do?"

    The eyes of the servants immediately turned unfriendly as they looked at Lin Xun and rubbed their knuckles.

    Lin Xun, however, appeared oblivious as his stomach growled again at the sight of the fat hound.

    "Aow!"

    The hound, Wangcai, barked in terror as it struggled free and madly sprinted away.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Xiaocao anxiously shouted, "What are you guys standing around for? Go and chase it! If Wangcai is lost, don''t even think abouting back!"

    The crowd of servants hurriedly scrambled after the dog.

    "What a fascinating dog."

    Lin Xun smiled. His eyes were so clear and clean that they would make anyone¡¯s heart shiver.

    Xiaocao was taken aback. If her memory was correct, this was the first time she had ever seen Lin Xun smile.

    However, she was soon annoyed. Was the smile of a fool worth her attention?

    Xiaocao took a deep breath and threw out these words as she hurried away, "Remember what I said, if I hear any hint of you telling others about our rtionship in the future, I will be the first to kill you!"

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He felt slightly baffled and regretful as he walked away into the snowy world of white.

    "Eh, isn¡¯t that the foolish young master of your Lin Family? Tch, look at him, he looks no different from a beggar."

    In a restaurant, a group of Yujing City¡¯s noble descendants were gathered.

    The remarks from the young man seated by the window immediately elicited a wave ofughter as the group turned to look at the street outside.

    Amidst the falling snow, the lone figure of a young man in thin clothes who was covered in snow trudged through the street.

    "It is him. Who could have imagined that someone who was once so doted upon would one day fall to having to live on the streets?"

    "Haha, the fool has already been expelled from the Lin Family."

    "s, to think the once glorious Lin Family has declined to such a destitute state. Nothing trulysts forever."

    The group sighed.

    Of course, it was only pity that was tinged with a sense of superiority and gloating.

    There were disciples of the Lin Family among the group, but they were relegated to the most corner seats.

    Although the youths were openly dissing the Lin Family, they didn''t dare to even feel angry. They had no choice. After all, times had changed and the Lin n was no longer the number one faction in Yujing City...

    <i>Damned bastard, why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!</i>

    The Lin Family disciples inwardly ground their teeth, feeling that Lin Xun''s appearance had made them lose face. Since they had nowhere to vent their anger, they could only ce all the me on Lin Xun.

    A Lin Family disciple couldn¡¯t help but say, "Everyone, he¡¯s no longer surnamed Lin and has nothing to do with us."

    "Hahaha, look, even the Lin Family doesn''t want to acknowledge that fool. How pitiful."

    Another burst ofughter erupted in the restaurant.

    The Lin Family disciples¡¯ expressions stiffened as they kept silent due to embarrassment.

    "The fool is so pitiful. Give him a bone to eat."

    A Wang Family disciple stood up, picked up a chicken bone, and threw it out the window, causing it tond at Lin Xun''s feet.

    The Wang Family disciple loudly said, "Fool, hurry up and eat so you don''t starve."

    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became a lot quieter. Such behavior was tantamount to humiliating Lin Xun and was more hurtful than a p to the face.

    However, no one said anything.

    After all, it was a Wang Family disciple. The present Wang Family was the number one faction in Yujing City and possessed unmatched power and influence that far exceeded the Lin Family of the past.

    This was all thanks to the excellent son-inw of the Wang Family, Huangfu Shao Yu.

    The Wang Family disciple who had thrown the bone was called Wang Zilong and was Wang Ziluan''s younger brother.

    If it weren''t for Wang Ziluan dissolving the betrothal all those years ago, Wang Zilong would have to call Lin Xun brother-inw. Of course, that was merely a what-if scenario.

    Lin Xun was a fool who had fallen to life on the streets, while Wang Zilong was the number one young master in Yujing City. Moreover, his brother-inw was the far more famous Huangfu Shao Yu!

    As such, who would dare to say anything at the sight of Wang Zilong humiliating Lin Xun by throwing him a bone?

    Even the Lin Family disciples lowered their heads and didn¡¯t make a sound. They hated Lin Xun more than ever, wishing he had frozen to death in the heavy snow.

    On the street, Lin Xun stopped, looked at the chicken bone at his feet, then looked at the restaurant in the distance and the group in the restaurant who were pointing at him.

    He bent down to pick up the bone and waved it at the restaurant as he said, "I will repay you in the future."

    With that, he kept the bone and gradually disappeared into the distance.

    In the restaurant, everyone burst intoughter. Some of them even bent over and were on the verge of having tears flow out of their eyes.

    None of them had expected that the fool, Lin Xun, would actually pick up the chicken bone!

    Even Wang Zilong was stunned and surprised. He muttered, "What a damned fool. Does he want to repay me? What is he going to do, return a chicken bone to me? That crazy fool..."

    Toward the end, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    In the restaurant, theughter grew louder and louder.

    Only the Lin Family disciples felt increasingly ufortable as if they were sitting on pins and needles.

    That day, news that the foolish young master of the Lin Family had picked up a chicken bone thrown by Wang Zilong spread and became theughingstock in the city.

 Chapter 1412: Figured It Out

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Figured It Out</h4>

    "Everyone, my sister will be returning to visit the family at twilight today so Ill be leaving first."

    Wang Zilong downed a cup of wine and turned to leave.

    Everyone rose to send him off.

    The disy of Wang Zilong''s influence caused the Lin Family disciples to inwardly sigh. When the Lin Family was in its heyday, they had also received such treatment wherever they went.

    Now, however...they were finally experiencing what it was like to fall from grace.

    Twilight was fast approaching.

    A thousand-foot-long ship crushed through the clouds and entered Yujing City, causing amotion that drew all eyes toward the Wang Family.

    It was the day Wang Ziluan returned home to visit her family. Moreover, she was apanied by the heaven pride and inner core disciple of Qingyun Sect, Huangfu Shao Yu.

    That night, numerous powerful factions in the city visited the Wang Family with expensive gifts.

    That night, an incident also urred that made the Lin Family the butt of a joke.

    It was because a visiting elder from the Lin Family was turned away at the Wang Familys doorstep!

    During the dinner banquet, the Wang Family Head, Wang Tianxing, who was red-faced from drinking, puzzledly asked in front of the many bigwigs present, "Lin Family? Which Lin Family? Is there still a Lin Family in Yujing City?"

    The guests immediately burst intoughter.

    Wang Zilong took this opportunity to share what had transpired outside the restaurant earlier during the day as a joke.

    Upon hearing that the foolish young master of the Lin Family had picked up a chicken bone, the guests at the banquet nearlyughed their heads off.

    Wang Ziluan was also present. After so many years, she never imagined that she would hear Lin Xuns name again in a story about a chicken bone.

    She couldnt help but inwardly sneer. It was fortunate that she had broken off the engagement back then. It would be such a nightmare if she had be the daughter-inw of the Lin Family.

    Beside her, Huangfu Shao Yu asked, "Is it that Lin Xun?"

    He wore a magnificent robe with a feather crown on his head and a thick belt around his waist. It made him look very heroic and dashing especially when paired with his handsome appearance.

    "Yes."Wang Ziluan nodded as a mocking smile rose from the corners of her lips. "Hes just a fool who was born amidst a heavenly phenomenon. There''s no need to pay attention to him."

    Huangfu Shao Yu frowned and mused, "Although you took the initiative to dissolve the engagement back then, it''s ultimately not nice to hear about."

    Wang Ziluan was momentarily stunned. She approvingly said, "Husband has a point. He''s a joke who I wouldnt want to have any rtion to."

    Huangfu Shao Yu slowly said, "In that case, let this joke disappear forever so no one will bring it up again."

    Wang Ziluan immediately understood and nodded, "I will put an end to this matter."

    Huangfu Shao Yu merely grunted and said nothing else.

    After all, Lin Xun was merely a fool that Huangfu Shao Yu would have never cared about if not for his slight connection to Wang Ziluan.

    Although it was an almost insignificant matter to her husband, Wang Ziluan took his words to heart.

    That night, she summoned Xiaocao and asked, ''''Are you the maidservant who used to serve Lin Xun?"

    Xiaocao''s heart trembled as she hurriedly said, "Those times are all in the past and your servant serves the Wang Family now. My only desire is to serve Madame."

    Wang Ziluan offhandedly acknowledged and said, ''''I can give you an opportunity to show your loyalty. Tomorrow, take along someckeys to help me with a little matter. I hope...to never hear anything rted to Lin Xun in the future. Do you understand?"

    Xiaocao stiffened and said in a trembling voice, "Understood!"

    The simplest and most direct method to never hear about someone again was to make him disappear from the world.

    How could she not understand?

    Wang Ziluan nonchntly said, "Go, I will believe in your loyalty after you aplish this task."

    Xiaocao bowed and left.

    "Isnt it kind of me to let the maidservant who used to serve you personally send you off?"

    Wang Ziluan thought leisurely.

    If not for the fact that Xiaocao used to serve Lin Xun, Wang Ziluan wouldn''t even have recalled her dogs maidservant.

    Yes, Xiaocao was merely a maidservant who looked after her dog. Her status was far from anywhere close to Wang Ziluan''s personal maidservant.

    Snow fell and swirled in the air.

    In a certain cemetery outside the city.

    Lin Xun stood before two graves that seemed to silently lean on each other.

    He had stood here sincest night like a stone statue covered in snow.

    His eyes, however, were growing clearer and clearer.

    "I''ve known who I am since I was born but I could never believe it, so I kept wondering about who I...really am.

    "Ive endlessly pondered about it over the years, but Ive always failed to figure it out. Like the Buddhists say, what is true is also false and everything is but an illusion.

    "And I...am merely a bystander and a passerby who cant decide whether what I see and feel is real...

    "Now, I finally understand. Regardless of whether it is a dream or reality, I am who I am. Im neither a passerby nor a bystander."

    Lin Xun muttered to himself like a raving demented person.

    Then, he knelt in the snow and kowtowed with a serious expression, "Your child has been unfilial all these years!"

    Toward the end, scenes from the past began to sh in his head.

    He recalled his fathers ecstatic look the first time he called him father. At that time, his mother was also smiling by the side with eyes that were as gentle as water.

    He recalled the looks of confusion, disbelief, pain, anger, and the sighs of his parents when he was viewed as a hopeless fool...

    However, they never once gave up on him and only wished for his life to be safe and peaceful.

    Their love was always present, and their doting only grew.

    Even at his fathers deathbed, his father continued to grasp his hand and remind him to learn how to take care of himself and his mother...

    Subsequently, his mother passed on a few yearster due to depression.

    On her deathbed, her most painful regret was her failure to cure her son.

    She also said that he would always be her son even if he was a fool, and she could never bear to see him suffer.

    Unfortunately, she was dying and could no longer continue to care for him, which left her with deep regret even as life faded from her eyes.

    Lin Xuns face was covered in tears as he kneeled before their graves. Although he didnt make a single sound, his heart overflowed with intense sorrow.

    "Its finished...has he be lost in the reincarnation..." In the Omega Secret-Realm, the mysterious woman frowned.

    She witnessed everything that happened in Lin Xuns reincarnation and never imagined that he would instead gain rity on how topletely lose himself.

    How would he be able to see himself in this state?

    How would he ovee the Great Azure Cloud Paths 9th trial?

    If he failed, he would lose the qualifications to open that door!

    The mysterious woman seemed to lose herposure in that moment as an indescribable emotion flooded her heart.

    Was it disappointment? Not really.

    However, it was very unbearable! She had watched each step of Lin Xuns rise and knew that everything he had achieved today hadnte easy.

    She never expected that Lin Xun would be stuck at the Great Azure Cloud Paths 9th trial!

    It was difficult to ept, and it made it impossible for her to calm down for a time.

    After a long time, the mysterious woman was suddenly taken aback as a bright light blossomed in her eyes.

    <i>Wait a moment!</i>

    If he failed, the reincarnation would end, but it was still continuing!

    "Interesting, I cant believe that I was mistaken..."

    The corners of the mysterious woman''s lips curved upward as she decided to keep watching to see what kind of surprise Lin Xun would give her.

    Amidst the heavily falling snow, Xiaocao led a group ofckeys out of the city and toward a certain cemetery in the distance.

    She didnt understand why the fool would go to the cemetery. Was it because he somehow knew that he was about to die and was choosing a good spot for himself?

    Xiaocao looked at the sky. Snow fell like goose feathers, covering thend in coldness and ice.

    She inwardly thought, "At this time of the year, that fool should freeze to death even if I do nothing, right?"

    She soon caught sight of Lin Xun after entering the cemetery.

    To her surprise, the other party was kneeling on the ground, motionless as a statue as if he had already frozen to death.

    "Did you finally achieve enlightenment at deaths door and realize how much you''ve wronged your parents over the years?"

    Xiaocao suddenly sneered, "Unfortunately, it''s toote now."

    Theckeysughed. "Heh heh, it''s quite moving to see the fool die in such a manner."

    A voice suddenly rang out at this moment, "In this world, there''s no such thing as too early orte, only whether one has figured it out. It isnt toote to make up for all these years of guilt."

    Xiaocao almost thought that her ears were ying tricks on her.

    However, she quickly realized that her hearing was fine.

    The figure kneeling in front of the graves as if it were a statue slowly stood up under the astonished gazes of the group.

    <i>Crack crack crack~</i>

    The frost on him broke apart and crashed to the ground.

    He was still dressed in thin white clothes. However, his thin figure stood straight amidst the icy cold.

    Xiaocao was wide-eyed. "You didn''t freeze to death?"

    "This fool has great cold resistance. It''s a miracle that he didn''t freeze to death while dressed like that."

    The astonishedckeys were also unable to believe their eyes.

    "Are you here to kill me?"

    Lin Xuns expression was calm. The tear tracks on his face had long since evaporated, and his eyes were so clear that they seemed capable of reflecting everything in the world.

    A maidservant had brought a group of fierce-looking guards to the cemetery to find him in such weather. Their intention was already self-evident.

    Xiaocao was stunned again. She didn''t expect Lin Xun to see through their purpose in a single nce.

    Was this still that same fool?

    "Did Wang Ziluan send you?"

    rm rose within Xiaocao when she heard this. Why did this fool...seem to know everything?

    "You..."

    Just as Xiaocao was about to speak, Lin Xun cut her off, ''''I will only ask you this, has the Lin Family ever mistreated you all these years?"

    Under Lin Xun''s clear gaze, Xiaocao felt, for the first time, a suffocatingly terrifying force press down on her mind and heart, causing her to shiver as if she were in an ice cave.

 Chapter 1413: All Because of a Single Glance

    <h4>Chapter 1413: All Because of a Single nce</h4>

    Chapter 1413 All Because of a Single nce

    Xiaocao instinctively replied, "No."

    However, she soon became confused. What was wrong with her? Why was she scared by a fool?

    Indescribable anger and shame surged in her heart. Just as she was about to speak, endless chills spread throughout her when she tried to meet Lin Xun''s clear and deep gaze.

    It felt as if a supreme god was staring at her, which made her feel like an ant!

    Lin Xun asked, "Have I, Lin Xun, ever treated you badly?"

    His expression was neither sad nor happy, but calm and still like the water in an old well.

    Xiaocao subconsciously shook her head.

    Her mind had be nk. What was going on?

    "Damn, this fool has a lot to say. Are you still hoping that Miss Xiaocao will let you off on ount of old ties?"

    One of theckeys impatiently shouted, "Brothers, its time to send our little young master of the Lin Family on his way!"

    <i>ng!</i>

    He pulled out a gleaming de and raised it high into the air.

    Lin Xun nced at him.

    Although it was a mere nce, an inconceivable scene soon followed.

    The de shattered inch by inch in the air, followed by theckeys hand, arm, body, and head...

    He burst apart like an exploding snowman, sttering blood and flesh onto the ground.

    The bizarre and inconceivable scene made the otherckeys eyes widen in rm and nearly pop out of their sockets.

    "You You..."

    They trembled as their expressions changed drastically, unable to form a coherent sentence.

    Lin Xun nced at them. "Do you think a fool like me can only be ughtered and doesnt know how to fight back?"

    Next, these fierce and strong Wang Family servants exploded inch by inch, dyeing the white ground a shocking scarlet.

    Xiaocao was dumbfounded. Her emotions spiraled out of control as she screamed, "You are not that fool, so who are you?!"

    Lin Xun indifferently answered, "I am who I am. That has and will never change."

    "Impossible!"

    Xiaocaos face turned deathly pale. "If you are that fool, why would you watch the Lin Family fall into ruin? Why would you watch your parents die? Why did you allow the Lin Family to expel you? Why did you ignore all shame and dignity and pick up a chicken bone thrown by someone else?"

    Lin Xun said, "Because I hadnt figured it out then, but I understand now."

    Xiaocao appeared confused. "So easily?"

    "It wasnt easy."

    Lin Xun softly sighed. He looked at the two tombstones and said, "I''ve thought about this question for far too many years. If I had figured it out earlier, they wouldn''t have died..."

    Xiaocao was stunned.

    For the first time, she realized that she seemed to have never understood Lin Xun despite serving him for many years.

    Was he...really a fool?

    Lin Xun said as he walked away, "You wont be able to ept it if you were to die just like this. Follow me."

    Dressed in white with his hands behind his back, he no longer appeared lonely and pitiful as he walked amidst the wind and snow. Instead, he gave off a presence that would make rivers and mountains bow in submission no matter how mighty or great they were.

    Xiaocao followed like a lost soul as if it would be an unforgivable crime for her to disobey or refuse!

    Yujing City.

    When he reappeared in the city, Lin Xun was no longer the same Lin Xun.

    Or perhaps it would be better to say that this was how he should have always been.

    "Hey, isn''t it that fool? I cant believe he hasnt frozen to death."

    Numerous young nobles were still gathered in the same restaurant from before with the Lin Family disciples seated in remote corners.

    Upon hearing Lin Xun being mentioned, the Lin Family disciples became so angry that their faces turned stormy. Why did the fool appear again?

    Someone scoffed, "Tsk, has he be addicted after picking up the chicken bone yesterday?"

    "Comeee, get me some chicken bones so I can feed him!"

    Someone rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chicken bone, seeking to emte Wang Zilong''s actions from yesterday and reward Lin Xun with some bones to eat.

    The others also began to jeer.

    Unable to hold back any longer, a Lin Family disciple rushed to the window and yelled with an expression that was twisted with anger, "Lin Xun, why don''t you die? Have you not brought enough shame to the Lin Family? Scram! I don''t ever want to see you in the city again!"

    <i>Piak!</i>

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he was pped by one of the young nobles who scolded, "Get out of the way. Don''t ruin our fun!"

    The Lin Family disciple fell and hit his head, causing it to bleed. However, he could only endure the pain and pinch his mouth shut, not daring to say anything.

    Inside, he grew increasingly infuriated with Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun watched the entire thing y out. He saw the resentful and aggrieved expressions of the Lin Family disciples.

    He also saw the mocking and amused expressions of the young nobles who wanted to make entertainment out of him.

    The only thing missing was Wang Zilong.

    It made Lin Xun feel a little regretful, but he soon cast such thoughts aside. After all, he would probably be seeing Wang Zilongter.

    "Lin Xun,e here and take these bones. If you bark twice like a dog, I might even reward you with a cup of wine if Im in a good mood."

    A young man in expensive robes stood at the windowughing as he threw out a handful of bones.

    The others excitedly watched in anticipation.

    Only the Lin Family disciples expressions were gloomy. However, they werent angry for Lin Xun, but angry at him for making them lose face!

    The bones flew through the air...

    Lin Xun stopped and observed the scene without the slightest change in expression.

    As the bones flew toward him, however, they suddenly froze mid-air as if being caught by an invisible hand.

    <i>Eh?</i>

    The watching young nobles were stunned as the originally lively atmosphere turned strangely silent.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    One of the bones suddenly flew backward, thrusting through the air as if it were a sword.

    The smile on the young man by the window who had thrown the bones suddenly froze.

    The bone had pierced his throat, causing fresh blood to gush out.

    The young man in expensive robes widened his eyes and clutched his throat. He seemed to want to say something, but could only produce a gurgling noise.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Soon after, he went limp and fell to the ground.

    The other young nobles finally realized that something was wrong. Their faces changed drastically as they jumped to their feet in rm, causing the restaurant to descend into chaos.

    <i>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</i>

    The remaining bones that were still frozen in the air also shot toward the restaurant like sharp swords.

    Every young nobles throat was pierced no matter how they tried to dodge or how loudly they screamed.

    The bones were simply too terrifyingly urate, fast, and sharp!

    It was as if they were no different from peerless swords.

    In the restaurant, the rowdy atmosphere was rapidly reced by a dreadful silence with corpses lying in pools of their own blood.

    Everyone''s throats were pierced and bleeding profusely.

    All of the boisterous young nobles who had so fearlessly wanted to humiliate Lin Xun were now...dead!

    The Lin Family disciples had not been killed, but they were so frightened that they also fell to the ground trembling, their mindspletely nk.

    None of them knew who the killer was.

    Because all Lin Xun had done was raise his gaze and nce at them from the street.

    Only Xiaocao knew that it was Lin Xun who had killed the young nobles!

    After all, he had killed the Wang Familysckeys in the same manner earlier.

    Everything happened because of a single nce from Lin Xun...

    This made Xiaocao''s heart tremble violently as her confusion grew even greater. She couldn''t understand how a fool who had been ridiculed, trampled on, and humiliated for more than twenty years until he became theughing stock of the city would suddenly be another person in the blink of an eye.

    She genuinely couldnt understand it.

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze as if nothing had happened and walked away with his hands behind his back.

    His unfazed appearance only made Xiaocao increasingly confused. She couldnt help but blurt out, "Those people you killed are from powerful factions. They definitely wont let you off!"

    She thought that Lin Xun would be scared or at least finally show some kind of reaction.

    However, he was unaffected. From start to end, his steps remained eerily methodological, making him appear calm, confident, andpletely at ease.

    Xiaocao was stunned. She could only grit her teeth and continue to follow him.

    Behind them, cries of surprise rang out from the restaurant followed by a growingmotion.

    Xiaocao knew that the deaths of the young nobles was destined to set off a huge storm in Yujing City!

    However, she couldnt care less about such matters at the moment.

    Upon realizing that Lin Xun seemed to be headed toward the Wang Familys territory, Xiaocao couldn''t help but stiffen as she cried out, "You...are you going to the Wang Family?"

    Lin Xun didnt even bother looking back as he nonchntly said, "Youd best calm down or you might not be able to take what happens next. Hmm, if so, youll be missing out on many interesting things."

    Xiaocao gritted her teeth. She stared at Lin Xun''s back and inwardly said, "Isnt going to the Wang Family no different from walking to your death? I only wished that you had gone sooner!"

    These thoughts calmed her down.

    The Wang Family was the number one faction in Yujing City. They boasted unmatched authority and influence and had many powerful experts. Most importantly, there was no one who didnt know that the Wang Family''s most prided son-inw, Huangfu Shao Yu, was currently present along with Wang Ziluan.

    This was the same Huangfu Shao Yu who was the sessor of Qingyun Sect!

    Lin Xun soon saw the Wang Familys residence.

    The entire residence upied an area of over a hundred acres. Its gated entrance was tall and majestic with the stone statue of a guardian beast in front of it and teams of guards stationed on both sides. The guards gave off strong presences and looked extremely intimidating.

    Presently, numerous carriages and mounts were lined up in front of the gates.

    Noteworthy bigwigs from the city handed over their invitations and were led into the residence one after another.

    The stream of traffic seemed almost endless.

    Sincest night, people had been visiting the Wang Family like an unending stream of flowing water. From this, one could tell just how influential the Wang Family currently was in Yujing City.

    In contrast, the current Lin Family was essentially deserted. They had already fallen to a state where no one cared about them anymore.

 Chapter 1414: Repaying Grace with a Grudge

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Repaying Grace with a Grudge</h4>

    When Lin Xun approached the gates of the Wang Family residence, he was stopped by the guards stationed there. "Friend, please stop there. Do you have an invitation?"

    Presently, many esteemed guests and big shots from the city were gathered in the Wang Family residence. Hence, it was naturally impossible for just anyone to enter without an invitation.

    As a precaution, the Wang Family stationed their elites at the entrance. They possessed strong cultivation and gave off powerful auras.

    Lin Xun ndly said, "I''m not here as a guest."

    Xiaocao remained silent beside him as her heart pounded loudly in her chest. She knew that Lin Xun was no longer the same fool from the past. Moreover, his killing methods were endlessly terrifying and inconceivable.

    If he wished to force his way into the Wang Family residence, these guards alone would not be able to stop him.

    At the same time, she couldnt wait for him to try. Once things escted, the Wang Family experts would be alerted, and they would destroy him!

    The guards couldn''t help but frown at Lin Xuns reply. At this juncture, a middle-aged man dressed in brocade clothes and a sable fur coat emerged from a luxurious carriage. He was escorted by attendants like a moon surrounded by stars and was clearly an important bigwig.

    "Young man, not just anyone can enter the Wang Family gates. It took me more than ten years to finally be able to proudly walk through these doors. Im afraid someone like you wont be able to enter even if you struggle your whole life."

    Afterward, the middle-aged man proudly ced his hands behind him and slowly walked past Lin Xun.

    The guards respectfully said, "Elder Liu Hong, please enter."

    Lin Xun frowned as he recalled something. "So you''re Liu Hong."

    Although he had mostly spent his days staring nkly into space, it didnt mean he waspletely clueless.

    He remembered that Liu Hong had been involved in the dispute between his father and Qingyun Sect. Liu Hong was the deputy city lord of Yujing City and possessed a great deal of power and authority.

    In fact, Liu Hong had been his fathers sworn brother long ago.

    However, Liu Hong had kept his distance from the Lin Family ever since Lin Xuns father died. To make things worse, Liu Hong had taken advantage of the Lin ns decline to wrestle away three of their ore mines.

    Back then, Lin Xuns mother had been so angry that she cried countless times and called Liu Hong an ungrateful backstabber.

    It was onlyter that Lin Xun discovered that Liu Hong was originally a schr from a poor background who had gradually managed to earn a ce for himself in Yujing City after receiving his fathers recognition. Moreover, with his father''s strong support, Liu Hong eventually became one of the three deputy city lords.

    It was just that the previous Lin Xun rarely had contact with the outside world and had never seen Liu Hong before, which was why he didn''t recognize this person at the first time.

    "You know me?"

    At the Wang Family residence entrance, Liu Hong turned around with a frown.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "Whether I know you isnt important. What matters is that youre here which saves me the trouble of finding you."

    Liu Hong''s expression darkened. ''''Young man, what do you mean by that?"

    "Elder, please calm your anger. You are an esteemed guest of the Wang Family so leave these trivial matters to us."

    The guards expressions turned ice-cold, thinking that Lin Xun was here to cause trouble.

    With a cold snort, Liu Hong turned away.

    If it were anywhere else, he would have taught the other party an unforgettable lesson for such disrespectful words.

    Who the hell did this young man think he was? How dare he act so rudely when he was merely someone who couldnt even enter the Wang Family''s doors? He was nothing more than a fool with a death wish!

    Lin Xun didnt make any moves while Liu Hong departed.

    It suddenly urred to him that since Liu Hong was here, wouldnt all the other big shots in the city be here as well? In that case, what harm was there in waiting a little longer?

    Who knows, he might even encounter others who harmed the Lin Family.

    One of the guards murderously red at Lin Xun with a sinister expression. "Friend, well give you a chance. Get out of our sights now!"

    Lin Xun turned around and left. He relocated to the other side of the street far away where he stood under arge banyan tree to take shelter from the snow.

    The guards were stunned by Lin Xuns tactful departure, but soon revealed disdainful expressions as they shook their heads.

    They had originally thought he was a troublemaker only to realize that he was nothing but a pushover.

    On the other hand, Xiaocao was confused. She had been nervously anticipating the bloody battle that would follow only for Lin Xun to back off all of a sudden.

    Xiaocao frostily said, "What happened, have you suddenly learned how to be afraid?"

    Under the banyan tree, Lin Xun remained calm and unperturbed. He said, "In my eyes, the Wang Family is akin to a big. It wont be toote to reel in the once all the fish have entered."

    Xiaocao''s pupils abruptly expanded as an indescribable chill rose in her heart. Was he intending to catch all of the Lin Familys enemies in one fell swoop?

    Where did he even find the confidence to think of something so absurd?

    As far as Xiaocao could remember, the foolish young master had never cultivated since he was born.

    Although the Lin Family Head had prepared many elixirs and secret cultivation manuals for him, he hadnt even nced at them, let alone practiced cultivation.

    Xiaocao didn''t believe that there was anyone in the world who could ascend from a mortal to an omnipotent powerhouse after figuring out a single question!

    Additionally, how could such a muddleheaded fool who had never cared about worldly affairs even know which factions or enemies had harmed the Lin Family?

    It was simply ridiculous!

    In all the years she had lived, Xiaocao had never encountered something so preposterous.

    However, she wasnt aware that when Lin Xun was born, he had awakened a special consciousness that was far beyond her imagination!

    Although he had been stuck on a certain question for more than twenty years, it didnt mean he was a fool, nor did it mean that he was oblivious to everything that was happening in the Lin Family.

    In short, it was something even the most powerful cultivators of this world would not be able to understand orprehend, let alone a maidservant like Xiaocao!

    Lin Xun naturally wouldnt exin any of this.

    Time passed little by little.

    The guards were initially a little wary of Lin Xun. After all, it was slightly suspicious that he hadnt properly left.

    However, after observing that he hadnt done anything for an hour, they couldnt be bothered to pay him any more attention.

    Lin Xun looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "Almost there."

    Due to the cold, Xiaocaos lips had turned purple, herplexion had be pale, and she felt very stiff. After all, it was simply torturous to stand here without moving on such a cold day.

    After hearing his remark, she violently shuddered and suddenly found the strength to ask, ''''Are you really going off to your death?"

    Lin Xun nced at her and said, ''''You must have suffered in the Wang Family all these years, haven''t you?"

    Xiaocao blurted out, "How did you know?"

    Lin Xun answered, ''''We''ve already been standing here for quite some time. It''s understandable for them not to recognize me, but is it normal for no one to recognize a maid who serves Wang Ziluan? At the very least...you should be considered a part of the Wang Family now."

    Xiaocao was stunned. Her expression fluctuated indeterminately as if Lin Xun had seen through her deepest secret before she bitterly said, "I dont serve Wang Ziluan, but her dog. What kind of status can I possibly have?"

    Lin Xun was genuinely taken aback. After a long time, he said, "I didn''t know."

    "Isnt it all because of you?!"

    Xiaocao angrily said, "Due to the Lin Familys fall, I had nowhere to go. To survive, I had no choice but to serve someone else. However, when Wang Ziluan learned that I once served you, she said that someone who used to serve a fool like me would never be qualified to serve her. At most, I can only be a servant to a dog she raises!"

    The more she spoke the more aggravated she became as tears began falling from her eyes.

    After a brief silence, Lin Xun asked, "Why go to the Wang Family?"

    Xiaocao gritted her teeth. "Did you think I wanted to? Go and ask who in Yujing City would dare to take in a maid from the Lin Family like me without first getting permission from the Wang Family?"

    Lin Xun said, ''''Wouldnt that mean the other servants and followers who left the Lin Family had simr experiences as you?"

    Xiaocao icily snorted and said, "That wasnt the case. I can only me myself for having served you! Do you know? It''s because of you that I had to serve a dog for so many years!"

    It was as if all the anger and frustration she had bottled up was exploding all at once.

    "No wonder you were so anxious to make it clear there was no rtion between us when we met yesterday. No wonder you brought thoseckeys to kill me today..."

    Lin Xun sighed softly.

    Xiaocao said, "Do you understand now?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes seemed to turn as deep as the night as he looked at Xiaocao and said, ''''Do you feel that it''s all my fault?"

    Xiaocao answered without any hesitation, "Then whose fault should it be? Mine?"

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "When you were in the Lin Family, the Lin Family and I never treated you badly. Although you were just a maidservant, you enjoyed treatment that was better than any other maidservant such as nice clothes, good food, and a worry-free life.

    "However, you never showed any gratitude.

    "When the Lin Family fell into ruin, you didn''t hesitate to leave and defect to the Wang Family in order to survive. Yet, you me me for all the injustices you suffered in the Wang Family...don''t you find that ridiculous?"

    At this point, Lin Xun''s voice turned even more indifferent, ''''Do you know why Ive told you so much? Its because you served me for many years, and I treated you as one of my own. s...you have disappointed me."

    With that, he walked away.

    Xiaocao was left in a daze, trembling as her expression fluctuated indeterminately. After a long time, she clenched her teeth and said, ''''If you had be this smart earlier, would I have be like this? Disappointed? I''m the one who should be disappointed!"

    She suddenly took a deep breath, allowing the cold wind that filled her lungs to cool her head. She gazed at Lin Xun''s back with ice-cold eyes as she crazily thought, "Go ahead and die. When you''re dead, I won''t have anything to do with you anymore!"

    She refused to believe that Lin Xun would be able to walk out of the Wang Family alive.

    Lin Xun once again arrived in front of the Wang Family residence.

    The guards were stunned when they saw that it was him again before their expressions turned stormy.

    One of the guards bellowed as he swung his hand to p Lin Xun, "You again? Havent you given up? Hurry up and get lost! No matter your goal or whatever it is youre thinking, the likes of you will never be able to enter the Wang Familys doors!"

 Chapter 1415: The Shadow of Death Spreads

    <h4>Chapter 1415: The Shadow of Death Spreads</h4>

    The p was heavy and full of power, setting off a whistling roar.

    If Lin Xun were a mortal, then he would have been seriously injured or killed.

    But he was not.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The pnded, not on its intended target, but on the very guard executing it with a much more terrifying force than it had at the beginning.

    The guards head was shattered into pieces by his own hand!

    The scene was bloody and hair-raising. There was nothing more bizarre than seeing someone pping himself to death.

    The other guards were stupefied. They gawked in utter disbelief, wondering if they were hallucinating.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already walking toward the grand gate.

    Stop! A guard drew his saber and angrily shed out.

    This was an instinctive reaction.

    <i>Pff!</i>

    The saber suddenly went backward and stabbed into the throat of its owner. Blood spurted out in a stream.

    The gruesome scene caused the other guards to quiver in fear. Their faces all twisted like they had seen ghosts.

    At this moment, Lin Xun had already stepped through the gate of the Wang Familys residence.

    He had never once looked back.

    The guards were elite soldiers of the Wang Family. Upon realizing that the situation wasnt right, they immediately wanted to shout and alert others.

    But when they opened their mouths, a buzz echoed in their minds, as if they were struck by lightning.

    The next second, the entrance of the Wang Familys mansion was full of corpsesying all over the ground. Their eyes were wide open, but their breathing had stopped. Although their bodies were still intact, their spirits had all turned into dust.

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun had not once raised his hands nor looked back.

    Even though watching from a distance, the baffling scene of death made Xiaocaos scalp tingle, and her soul almost flew off.

    She had seen battles between cultivators before, but not once had she seen such a bizarre way of killing people.

    Lin Xun was like a god of death from hell. Wherever he passed, the shadow of death spread, leaving no survivor!

    It was too horrifying!

    Impossible He wouldnt walk out alive A disoriented Xiaocao was acting out ofplete instinct as she stumbled toward the Wang Familys mansion.

    Today, the Wang Familys residence was filled with high-profile guests, looking extremely lively with lights and colorful decorations everywhere.

    Agile servants and maids shuttled through the crowd, offering the guests their most punctilious service.

    Elite guards were stationed throughout the mansion. There was a guard in every five steps and one sentry in every ten steps for tight control and to avoid any possibility of idents.

    Who are you? Who let you in?

    The moment an unfamiliar face walked in, it immediately drew wary gazes.

    Unfortunately, before they could even do anything, they fell to the ground, paralyzed, and died without a sound.

    If one were to look from a bird eyes view, then they would see the Wang ns escorts and guards along Lin Xuns path fall one after another like reaped grass.

    No one had been able to utter a sound of warning!

    Following Lin Xuns trail, all Xiaocao saw was a cold and silent path littered with dead bodies.

    Her heart tightened, her lips turned pale, and her mind trembled in shock. She found it unbelievable. She couldnt bring herself to believe this.

    How could this be?

    No blood, no screams, no collisions. How could so many soundlessly die?

    Was this still the monstrous Wang n that she knew as the number one power in Yujing City?

    Before long, a boisterous noise could be heard from the distance.

    Only then did Xiaocao realize that she had arrived at the central area of importance of the Wang Family, standing not far away from the Wee Hall for receiving guests.

    It was brightly lit and full with the unceasing sound of chatter andughter.

    Obviously, the bigwigs in the weing hall had yet to notice that the god of death was approaching them!

    A chill ran through every single one of Xiaocaos bones.

    The Wang Family was full of experts and protected by a strict defensive force, but Lin Xun walked all over it like he was in no mansnd!

    This was simply unimaginable and utterly horrifying!

    Wee Hall.

    Wang Tianxing, the head of the Wang Family, was sitting on the seat of honor with a reserved smile on his ruddy face.

    The hall was packed with noble guests. All the big names in Yujing City had gathered here today, and every face was wearing a humble or even slightly ttering smile.

    This pleased him.

    Over ten years ago, his Wang n had only been a mediocre force in the city. When facing the big shots, he had had to keep his tail between his legs and fawningly smile while listening to them talk.

    But everything was different now!

    His n could blot out the sky of this city with one hand!

    The turning point had been when his daughter had gotten married to a good son-inw.

    Thinking of this, Wang Tianxing nced at a handsome young man who wore a satin gown with a four-wed dragon belt around his waist and a feathered crown on his head.

    Huangfu Shao Yu!

    He was the core disciple of Qingyun Sect. Thanks to his stunning and unrivaled aptitude for cultivation, he had been tacitly appointed the next sect leader!

    It could be said Huangfu Shao Yu was the reason why the Wang n had the power and status they had today.

    <i>In a few more years, when Shao Yu takes charge of Qingyun Sect, my n can start nning for territory expansion</i>

    Wang Tianxings heart was on fire at the thought. Dominating Yujing City alone could no longer satisfy his ambitions!

    n Leader, news has juste in that a bloody incident happened at a restaurant and quite a few juniors of various forces were killed. A steward hurriedly arrived and reported through voice transmission, Some people suspect the culprit to be the Lin Family because only their juniors werent harmed at that party.

    Wang Tianxing frowned. The Lin n? Havent they long since declined beyond recognition? How are they still capable of such a thing?

    The steward also looked puzzled as he transmitted his voice, I wonder this as well, so I sent people to investigate this as soon as I received the news. However, only one thing has been determined.

    Which is?

    Around the time of the incident, someone clearly saw Lin Xun, the youngest son who was expelled from the Lin n, outside the building.

    And you suspect that the murderer was that fool? Wang Tianxing snorted like he heard the stupidest joke ever. Keep investigating this. Todays gathering is of great importance, so dont let this matter spoil everyones joy.

    The steward nodded and excused himself.

    Wang Tianxing fell into a deep thought, wondering who would dare to kill all the noble yboys in the city while sparing only the children of the Lin n.

    <i>Dont tell me its really someone rted to the Lin n?</i>

    Subconsciously, he ignored the possibility that it could be Lin Xun, because how could such a frail idiot be capable of something like this?

    Meanwhile, Huangfu Shao Yu was talking to his beautiful wife next to him.

    How did it go?

    What? Wang Ziluan was stunned.

    You forgot? Huangfu Shao Yu frowned.

    Wang Ziluan thought briefly before realizing what he was talking about. She couldnt help butugh, You neednt worry about such a small matter. As long as nothing unexpected happens, that fool will never appear ever again.

    Huangfu Shao Yu seemed a little upset. I just received a report that something shocking just happened half an hour ago in the city. The yboy group were killed, and someone saw that fool right outside the restaurant.

    Impossible! Wang Ziluans expression changed. You dont think that those yboys were killed by that fool, do you? Im very clear that he has never set foot on the path of cultivation at all.

    Huangfu Shao Yu frowned, But hes still alive, and he even appeared in the city, unlike what you just said.

    Huangfu Shao Yus dissatisfaction flustered Wang Ziluan. She immediately summoned her personal maid and asked, Has that lowly servant Xiaocao returned?

    The maid shook her head. No, maam.

    Wang Ziluan was startled. <i>A long time has passed, but she hasnte back? There has really been an ident?</i>

    Shao Yu, wait a moment, I will personally go and check. Wang Ziluan got up and hurriedly left.

    She gritted her teeth. <i>Xiaocao, you waste of space! Asking for my trust when you failed to do such a small thing? Keep dreaming!</i>

    Furiously walking out of the hall, she almost bumped into an oing figure.

    Are you blind? Get out of my way! shouted Wang Ziluan.

    When she raised her head, she saw a young man dressed in a thin, white garment blocking her path. He seemed to have no intention of stepping aside at all, which made her even more irritated.

    Wang Ziluan? said the young man indifferently, as if wanting to confirm it.

    After all, he had only met the other party once, and it had already been over ten years ago. Back then, Wang Ziluan was only a girl around thirteen or fourteen years of age.

    Who are you? How dare you call me by my name? Guards! Are they all dead, letting a stranger appear here?!

    Wang Ziluans willow brows shot up in fury. As Huangfu Shao Yus wife, she had been living a pampered life and was respected and ttered wherever she went.

    No one dared to call her by her name like this!

    The white-clothed youth looked calm as he watched the beautiful woman in front of him throwing a tantrum. Had he not seen it with his own eyes, then he would not have dared to believe that this was the young girl who hade to him and haughtily broken off their engagement.

    Although her appearance had changed tremendously, her arrogant temper seemed to have intensified after all these years.

    Xiaocao appeared behind them and said through quivering lips, Madam, heheis Lin Xun.

    What Lin Xunined Wang Ziluan. Then, her eyes abruptly widened. You said hehe is Lin Xun?!

    Obviously, after over a decade of not seeing Lin Xun, the change in his appearance caused her to fail to recognize him as well.

    She subconsciously blurted out, Why is this fool here? Xiaocao, you lowly servant, you brought him here?! Didnt I say I never wanted to see him again?!

    As Wang Ziluan was beside herself with rage, her voice grew high-pitched and shrill at the end.

    This disturbed the lively Wee Hall behind her. Instantly, many gazes were directed to the entrance.

 Chapter 1416 Settling the Score

    <h4>Chapter 1416 Settling the Score</h4>

    Wang Ziluan was not only the daughter of the Wang n¡¯s head, but also the wife of Huangfu Shao Yu. It was needless to say how noble her status was.

    Therefore, it was hard to not pay attention when someone like her screamed so shrilly.

    <i>What happened?</i>

    Wang Tianxing looked over with a frown.

    Huangfu Shao Yu put down his cup, a hint of displeasure ring in his eyes.

    Many people had directed their attention to the hall entrance.

    And there they saw Lin Xun.

    Outside the great hall was a big snowfall, and the drifting scarlet flowers gleamed eerily under the beautiful lights.

    A figure dressed in a thin white coat stood there, blocking Wang Ziluan¡¯s path. Or rather, Wang Ziluan was blocking his path.

    <i>Who is this person?</i>

    Many people were puzzled and somewhat startled.

    This was the Wang Family¡¯s residence, and the Wee Hall was the most important ce. Normal young people were not qualified toe here.

    The originally lively atmosphere froze in a brief silence.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Liu Hong was surprised as he recognized Lin Xun. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this kid expelled? How did he sneak back in?¡±

    A person asked, ¡°Do you know him, City Lord?¡±

    Liu Hong shook his head and snorted, ¡°How would I know a junior who doesn¡¯t have an invitation and isn¡¯t qualified to enter the Wang Family¡¯s mansion? I only remember him being chased away by the guards when I arrived here. I never thought that he woulde back in.¡±

    Hearing this, the people in the hallughed mockingly.

    They were the high-and-mighty big shots in the city, so of course they couldn¡¯t possibly know that the young man in front of them was the young master of the Lin n that they had ridiculed for many years.

    Wang Tianxing¡¯s face darkened, his heart in rage as he said, ¡°Where are the guards? Are they all dead, letting just anyone in now?¡±

    Wang Ziluan was jolted up. <i>That¡¯s right. Where are the guards? Why are they all gone?</i>

    ¡°All dead, all dead...¡± Xiaocao¡¯s face was stark pale as she pointed at Lin Xun, trembling. ¡°All killed by him, killed by him!¡±

    <i>What!?</i>

    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Only Wang Ziluan sneered like she had heard someone funny. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, he¡¯s just a...¡±

    Before she could say ¡®fool,¡¯ she felt her breath being snuffed as a tsunami of force swept over.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The force sent Wang Ziluan flying backward into the hall, smashing into a slew of tables. Tea, wine, soups, and exquisite delicacies were sshed all over her.

    This raised a mor in the crowd.

    The expressions of Wang Tianxing and Huangfu Shao Yu were especially gloomy.

    Lin Xun, however, seemed oblivious to it all as he paced into the hall.

    ¡°Insolent! Who gives you the guts to attack people in the Wang Residence?! Get the hell out of here!¡± A big shot of the Wang n charged out like a furious lion and sted a punch at Lin Xun, creating a terrifying flood of qi.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The strike was full of power and perfectly executed. The dao power in it was definitely at the very peak of the Heaven Ascension stage!

    However, the Wang n¡¯s big shot was still a foot away from Lin Xun when the power of his punch fizzled out, while his fist directly exploded to pieces with a loud noise.

    And then, he dropped down so hard that the ground was caved in under his knees. The man couldn¡¯t hold back a painful scream.

    The expressions of the crowd immediately changed.

    The Wang n¡¯s big shot might not be a top-ss expert in the city, but his power was definitely not to be looked down upon. And yet, he was beaten to his knees!

    Furthermore, the white-clothed youth hadn¡¯t even made a move!

    Many people instantly realized that something was wrong, and that the neer came with ill intentions. This white-clothed youth was obviously a well-concealed expert.

    <i>Who exactly is he? What did hee here for?</i>

    Liu Hong¡¯s face sank as he reprimanded, ¡°Friend, you have gone too far. This is the Wang n, not a ce where you can cause a ruckus. You...¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    He was air-pped by Lin Xun and sent flying before he could finish his words.

    Even though Liu Hong was the deputy city lord with great influence, he himself was only a Cyclic Derivation stage cultivator.

    The p turned him into a blurry wheel as he spun in the air for over ten circles before falling on the ground with a heavy thud. Half of his face was swollen, and his skull shattered. His head was covered in blood.

    ¡°How dare you act like this is your house?! Everyone, take down this maniac!¡± Wang Tianxing was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed at Lin Xun, his eyes almost popping out in rage.

    All the Wang n¡¯s big shots and escorts around knew that the situation was off. However, they had no choice but to take the order and charge forward.

    But how could they possibly be Lin Xun¡¯s opponents?

    Before they could even get close to him, his aura pressed them down on their knees one after another. As their kneecaps exploded to bits, screams of misery echoed.

    Seeing this, the others¡¯ faces twisted, and chills ran through their hearts. Even a fool would have realized by now that the white-clothed youth in front of them was a powerful and cruel character!

    Wang Tianxing¡¯s eyelids twitched, and a sense of horror took over him as he was finally aware of the situation.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Friend, dare I ask who you are? Please tell me if my n has offended you somehow.¡±

    ¡°Father! He...he is Lin Xun!¡± shouted Wang Ziluan, whose face was stained with soup.

    <i>Lin Xun?</i>

    Everyone was stunned. And when they all recalled this name, they just couldn¡¯t believe their ears.

    <i>That...fool who was born alongside the luck of heaven and earth?</i>

    <i>How can it be?</i>

    Even Wang Tianxing was bbergasted. <i>That fool from the Lin n? In the past twenty years, who doesn¡¯t know what a joke he is?</i> <i>How can this powerful young man be that fool?</i>

    An old man couldn¡¯t help it and asked, ¡°Are...are you really Lin Xun? Lin Xiaorong¡¯s son?¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As soon as his questions rang out, the old man was thrown face-first on the ground by a p, unable to get back up.

    ¡°My father¡¯s name is not something you can call out,¡± said Lin Xun nonchntly, his eyes emotionless.

    The crowd could finally confirm that this young man was really the fool who was known throughout the city.

    <i>But how did he be so terrifyingly strong?</i>

    This was simply hair-raising. Someone who was recognized as a fool by everyone had suddenly transformed into an unfathomable expert. How could they ept that?

    ¡°Lin Xun, is it because I broke off our engagement that you¡¯vee to take revenge? If so, juste at me alone!¡± A disheveled Wang Ziluan stood up, still covered in soup and vegetable scraps as she red angrily at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun crossed his hands behind his back and sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t regard yourself too highly. You are not worthy.¡±

    Wang Ziluan looked as if she had been greatly humiliated. ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, then why did you barge into our residence and hurt our people?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°To settle a score, of course. And it includes your Wang n as well.¡±

    These words shocked the entire room. As many understood what Lin Xun meant, their expression drastically changed.

    Those who were a little slower also came to realize that he hade not only to take revenge, but also to demand justice for the declining Lin n!

    ¡°The ruin of your n has nothing to do with us,¡± said a short and fat middle-aged man in luxurious clothes, his voice cold.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The man was forced to his knees by a terrifying pressure as soon as the words left his mouth.

    The crowd was frightened into utter silence.

    From the moment Lin Xun had appeared until now, no one had seen him make a move despite the floor being full of kneeling big shots. Such terrifying power and ability filled their hearts with fear.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you yed a part in it or not. The only thing you need to know is that either you obediently cooperate, or I kill you here and ughter your nsmenter,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    Before entering the mansion, he had already covered it with his spirit sense and seen everything happening in this Wee Hall.

    He had also long since determined the identity and background of everyone present, and to him, some of them were already as good as dead.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Wang Tianxing gritted his teeth, his face overcast.

    ¡°What do I want to do? Take my revenge, of course. Didn¡¯t you dere yesterday that there would be no more Lin n in this Yujing City?¡± Lin Xun seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were frosty.

    Wang Tianxing coldly grunted. ¡°Considering the Lin n¡¯s current situation, it isn¡¯t any different from existing in name only. Who in this city doesn¡¯t know this?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze grew colder. ¡°I also heard that some years ago, you said the wisest decision you had made in your life was to break off the marriage engagement with the Lin n?¡±

    Wang Tianxing looked slightly ufortable. ¡°Your father also agreed to it, so no one is to me.¡±

    ¡°So then why does your n want me dead?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Wang Tianxing was stunned. ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Father, it was my idea!¡± shouted Wang Ziluan, whose face changed drastically at the mention of this matter.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Huangfu Shao Yu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly smacked the table. His expression was icy, and his eyes were like electricity as he looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    His words were biting cold.

    The crowd secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They had to admit that Lin Xun had frightened them to the core, so when Huangfu Shao Yu stepped forward, they saw hope and regarded him as their savior!

    He was a core disciple of Qingyun Sect and the sessor to the Sect Leader. With him here, there was no ce for the fool to act wildly!

    The power and influence of the Qingyun Sect covered the entire world. They could easily crush the fool to death!

    ¡°Shao Yu.¡± Wang Ziluan was so emotional that she started crying. ¡°You have to do right by my Wang n!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Huangfu Shao Yuforted his wife. Then, he looked at Lin Xun and arrogantly said, ¡°Your Lin n fell because your father didn¡¯t know his own limitations and tried topete with my sect for the mineral vein. If you want to take revenge, then you can by all means go to Qingyun Sect. But...do you dare to?¡±

    Many people sneered. <i>That¡¯s right, do you dare to oppose Qingyun Sect?</i>

    The next moment, their sneer froze on their faces as Lin Xun casually pped out like swatting a fly.

    And then, they saw Huangfu Shao Yu, their savior and hope, the core disciple of Qingyun Sect, the heaven pride known by the entire capital city, being sent flying. Blood spewed out from his mouth and nostrils, his teeth fell out, and he smashed into the distant wall with a dull sound.

    His whole body twitched violently in bitter pain.

    Struck by shock, the area was dead silent.

 Chapter 1417 Terrify the World

    <h4>Chapter 1417 Terrify the World</h4>

    In the eyes of the big wigs in the capital city, Huangfu Shao Yu was a legendary figure who they looked up to and even revered because of his power and status.

    Thanks to him, the Wang n, which had originally been only a second-rate force, had leaped to the peak of first-rate in just over ten years.

    It was also because he was present here that these important people made time in their busy schedules and gathered at the Wang n¡¯s residence today, as Wang Tianxing alone was certainly not weighty enough to make that happen.

    And yet, Huangfu Shao Yu was sent flying with a p. His face was all red and swollen, his teeth fell out, and he was convulsing in pain!

    Everyone was dumbstruck, feeling as though a huge mountain had copsed in front of their eyes!

    ¡°You... How dare you...!¡± shrieked Wang Ziluan.

    <i>That¡¯s right, how dare he?</i>

    <i>Who gave him the guts?</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Huangfu Shao Yu crawled up to his feet. His eyes popped out, and his voice fully showed how furious he was. Being pped flying in front of a huge crowd was the kind of humiliation that he had never suffered before in his life, and it was driving him mad.

    ¡°Kneel.¡± A terrifying might suddenly burst out from Lin Xun.

    With a heavy thud, Huangfu Shao Yu plopped down on all fours. His head was pressed against the floor, unable to lift up again.

    He was berserk and wanted to scream, but not a single sound came out.

    In the end, the seething anger caused him to faint.

    The hearts of the crowd turned utterly cold at that moment. Their hair all stood up as they looked at Lin Xun with unconceble fear.

    <i>Is this...really that fool?</i>

    Wang Tianxing suddenly recalled the news that his steward had just delivered about a bloody incident at a restaurant in the city, that a group of yboys had been killed by an unknown person.

    He had said that someone had seen Lin Xun outside that restaurant.

    At that time, Wang Tianxing had scoffed, thinking that it simply couldn¡¯t be something a fool was capable of.

    But now, Wang Tianxing felt like a fool. So many years had passed, but he had never been able to realize that Lin Xun was such a terrifying character!

    ¡°Looks like no one has anything else to say, so let¡¯s start settling scores,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    Outside the great hall, snow was flying and the cold winds were bone-piercing.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s words, ringing in their ears, were even colder, so cold that their blood was about to freeze.

    <i>Settling scores!</i>

    <i>How could this be anything good?</i>

    ¡°Liu Hong, do you know your sin?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°What...what sin did Imit? Since you¡¯re settling scores, you should at least tell me what I actually did wrong first,¡± said Liu Hong stiffly as he knelt on the ground.

    <i>Poof!</i>

    One sword qi swept out and cut off his head. Blood spurted out.

    The crowd trembled.

    This was the deputy city lord, but he was killed just like that!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had shifted his gaze to the short and fat middle-aged man in luxurious clothes. ¡°Qian Kunlong, do you know your sin?¡±

    Qian Kunlong was the head of the Qian n. At the moment, he was so frightened that cold sweat was dripping down all over his skin. His lips quivered as he replied, ¡°Please give me a second to think...¡±

    <i>Poof!</i>

    A sword qi sliced off his head.

    Lin Xun appeared to have lost his patience, not even wanting a reply to his questions. His attitude instantly sent chills through the hearts of the people present.

    ¡°Lin Xun, kill us, and this city will never have a ce for your n!¡± roared a tall and thin old man angrily.

    <i>Poof!</i>

    His head was chopped off as soon as those words rang out.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even spare the old man a nce as he turned toward a fair-skinned, beardless, and schrly middle-aged man. ¡°Chu Huaizhen, do you know your sin?¡±

    Thetter plopped to his knees and wailed, ¡°I know my sin, I know my sin! I stole from the Lin n! I promise I will return everything that I took. No, I¡¯ll return ten times as much! Please forgive me just this once!¡±

    ¡°Your life will be spared, but not without punishment,¡± said Lin Xun.

    A sword qi swept out and pierced through Chu Huaizhen¡¯s qi sea, abolishing his cultivation.

    Chu Huaizhen¡¯s face dimmed, and he looked like he had suddenly aged many years. His lips twitched for a while before he finally said, ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Young Master Lin.¡±

    Lin Xun gazed at the next person. Before he could speak, however, the other party dropped to his knees and kowtowed. ¡°I know my mistakes! Please have mercy, Young Master Lin! I promise to return all the things I took from the Lin n several years ago!¡±

    <i>Thud, thud~</i>

    Immediately following, several people broke down under the oppressive and bloody atmosphere and fell to their knees, wailing and begging.

    Eventually, Wang Tianxing also fell to the ground, his knees weak and his face bleak.

    He knew that the Wang n was done for!

    No matter how enraged and unwilling he was, he could only bow down.

    No matter how uneptable he found it, he could only kneel.

    Because he was not alone. Behind him were many, many more nsmen. To preserve the Wang n¡¯s bloodline, he had to make sacrifices.

    ¡°Father...¡± Wang Ziluan¡¯s mind went nk. She fell on the ground paralyzed as if she had lost all her strength.

    Back then, she had angrily gone to that teenager who everyone had regarded as a fool and unceremoniously ridiculed him, not expecting that ten yearster, he would appear in front of her in such a way.

    The husband she was proud of, the father she relied on, were all groveling at his feet!

    At this moment, Wang Ziluan suddenly thought, if she had not withdrawn from that engagement, then all of this wouldn¡¯t be happening, would it?

    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.

    Outside the hall, Xiaocao had also gone weak from all the shock. She knelt on the ground and stared nkly. Everything felt so surreal.

    She had thought that Lin Xun would be killed by the Wang n¡¯s experts and would not be able to leave alive.

    But what was she seeing?

    All the big names in the city had fallen at Lin Xun¡¯s feet. Some were dead, and some would be better off dead...

    Even Huangfu Shao Yu looked so weak, so small...

    ¡°He...has really changed...¡± Xiaocao was in a daze as endless remorse took over her heart. She knew the reason why Lin Xun didn¡¯t kill her was because he wanted her to watch all this as it happened.

    ¡°Had you not returned my kindness with evil, just for the sake of those past years, I would have guaranteed you a worry-free life even if you served the Wang n. It¡¯s a pity that you chose to disappoint me.¡±

    A voice rang in Xiaocao¡¯s ears and jolted her out of her trance. Raising her head, she saw Lin Xun standing right before her with an emotionless expression.

    ¡°Can I...can I remedy this?¡± She looked at him pleadingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. But you should know that from now on, as long as I¡¯m alive, no one probably will dare to shelter you. If you want to survive, then you will only have yourself to rely on. Good luck.¡± Lin Xun left these words and walked away.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master!!¡± Xiaocao bawled, wanting to chase after Lin Xun, but he was nowhere to be found.

    There was only the blinding white of snow between heaven and earth!

    ......

    On this day, the series of events uring in the Wang n triggered an uproar in the entire city. Ceaseless cries of shock echoed in the snowynd.

    Not in their wildest dreams could anyone have imagined that the young master of the Lin n, who had been aughing stock for over twenty years, would avenge his parents in such a bloody manner!

    And to everyone¡¯s shock, many experts including Huangfu Shao Yu, Wang Tianxing, and Liu Hong would be trampled under one person¡¯s feet like ants.

    Many high-status people had died. Many had been crippled after having their cultivation ripped away.

    Wang Ziluan was also dead, and her younger brother Wang Zilong had not been spared either, having been stabbed through his throat with a chicken bone. In hisst breaths, his eyes had been wide open and filled with unwillingness.

    He probably hadn¡¯t expected the bone that he had thrown Lin Xun yesterday would be returned in this manner.

    In short, many big names were crossed off today. In the following period of time, the power structure in Yujing City would witness a reshuffle.

    The Wang n, whose power had been blotting out the sky for over a decade, had crumbled just like that...

    After leaving the Wang Mansion, Lin Xun went back to the Lin n, who was still unclear about what he had done.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t exin. Facing the nsmen who looked at him scorn, he only said, ¡°I¡¯ve avenged my parents, avenged this n. As long as I¡¯m alive, the Lin n won¡¯t be destroyed. But your life and death will be none of my business in the future. Whoever dares to act using my banner, I¡¯ll be ready to punish them if justice demands it!¡±

    Then, he turned around and left.

    To this, his nsmen sneered, and they just couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Xun to hurry up and disappear so that they wouldn¡¯t have to be embarrassed by this fool again.

    As for acting under his banner, that was simply impossible. Who would act under the banner of a fool? It wasn¡¯t like they had a screw loose in their brains.

    However, when word spread around the city about what had happened to the Wang n, those Lin n¡¯s members were dumbfounded. Regret, vexation, and unwillingness flooded their hearts.

    ¡°That good-for-nothing! He¡¯s obviously this powerful, but he refused to show his true skills and just watched our n fall into ruin! That bastard!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! No matter what, we are after all his family, so what if we use his name? Does he really dare to kill us all? Unless he¡¯s not afraid to be bashed by the world and carry the infamy of killing his own family!¡±

    Angryints and discussions yed out in the Lin n.

    Later on, someone mustered the courage to use his status as Lin Xun¡¯s cousin and sessfully took over a restaurant in the city.

    After that, some people used his name to heedlessly expand the n¡¯s power.

    The Lin Family gradually rose from decay, and every nsman resumed living afortable and luxurious life.

    This went on until one day, one of their juniors was killed in an argument. The murderer fled, and the furious Lin n could do nothing about it because they couldn¡¯t find the murderer.

    After that, the words that Lin Xun had said to his nsmen before leaving somehow spread all over the city.

    <i>Lin Xun actually drew a line with the Lin n?</i>

    All the major forces in the city were quick to learn about this.

    From then on, the Lin n that had risen again began to suffer frequent setbacks. They didn¡¯t get to enjoy their good life for long before their situation became precarious again.

    They also realized that Lin Xun really no longer cared about them anymore...

    They started loathing him. They were angry, helpless, and more than anything else, they regretted it immensely.

    If they hadn¡¯t expelled Lin Xun, then the Lin n would have been the king of Yujing City with him at the helm, right?

    Unfortunately, it was toote for regrets.

    Fortunately for them, though, the world knew that Lin Xun came from the Lin n. Even though they knew he had friction with his n and no longer paid attention to them, no one dared to go overboard for fear that it might draw him out.

    This spared the Lin n from perishing despite them not having a day of peace in theter years.

    Of course, these were all things of the far future.

    On the day Lin Xun left the Lin n, he departed from the city and headed toward Qingyun Sect.

    Three dayster, the sect that was regarded as the number one power in the world was ttened by Lin Xun alone and went up in smoke.

    The whole world was horrified!

 Chapter 1418 Unexpected Generous Reward

    <h4>Chapter 1418 Unexpected Generous Reward</h4>

    In the cemetery outside Yujing City.

    Lin Xun stood silently in front of his parents¡¯ graves for a long time while gazing at the horizon.

    Then, he inhaled deeply and murmured, ¡°False is true, yet isn¡¯t real. From nothing to reality, then to nothingness. In the illusory reality of truth and falsehood, I am real, and that means the great dao is real.¡±

    An ethereal and miraculous realization surged into Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    In the heavy snow, the scenery in front of him gradually blurred into illusory and faded to nothingness.

    In the primeval era, there had been a mighty figure who once became a butterfly dancing through the field of flowers in their dream. Upon waking up, they had wondered ¨C

    <i>Who is real, and who isn¡¯t?</i>

    <i>Was the butterfly my transformation, or I the transformation of it?</i>

    Such was the question of existence.

    As Lin Xun crossed the ninth trial of the Great Azure Cloud Path into reincarnation and underwent more than twenty years of meditation, he explored the concept of true, false, and the authenticity of reality, thus gaining understanding of his own existence.

    Cultivation was a kind of enlightenment on oneself.

    Those experiences, even if they were nothing but illusions that dissipated in the end, had been lived by Lin Xun. Therefore, in that sense, they were all real!

    ......

    Omega Secret-Realm, Great Azure Cloud Path.

    Lin Xun reappeared. After a slight trance, his eyes regained their rity. His mind was a bright and ethereal space, and his aura exuded a feeling of wisdom that was beyond this world.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the final trial.¡±

    Under the Omega Door, the mysterious woman had stood up from her meditation and was looking at Lin Xun strangely.

    She had seen everything that he had experienced in his short reincarnation of over twenty years, which had only been slightly over twenty days in the Omega Secret-Realm.

    And she was having a hard time calming down.

    She was unable to perceive what Lin Xun had seen, felt, and realized while breaking through the trials, but the one thing she could be sure of was that he had sessfully realized his true self and passed the test.

    It was exactly this point that confused her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°At what point in the trial did you have your epiphany?¡±

    This was the first time that she had taken the initiative to ask anything.

    Lin Xun thought about it and gave her an honest answer, ¡°I already knew who I was from the second I was born.¡±

    Her gaze froze. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you pass the trial right then?¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°Because I was confused again at that time and couldn¡¯t tell who I really was. If I was sure that I wasn¡¯t the young master of the Lin n in Yujing City, then how could I be sure that I was truly a direct descendant of the Lin n of Mind Cleansing Peak as well?¡±

    The mysterious woman was struck with realization. ¡°And you wondered if your real life was also an illusion?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Yes. I never thought about this before, so I was truly confused, and even suspected that both my life and my experiences in the ¡®reincarnation¡¯ might be illusions...¡±

    He paused a little, thenughed, ¡°So during those years in Yujing City, I had been contemting who I really was, and what was real and what was not. As I wondered over this, over twenty years had already passed in there.¡±

    The mysterious woman¡¯s eyes gleamed with a strange light as she said, ¡°Such is called the Illusion Obstacle, which is also regarded by Buddhist cultivators as the Realize Yourself Obstacle. But do you know that only Saints can face this karmic test?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°Saints?¡±

    The mysterious woman said, ¡°Yes, Saints. The question confusing you was a karmic tribtion of the Saint stage called ¡®knock at the heart and ask for the truth,¡¯ and its question is directed at one¡¯s dao mind. Nothing is more perilous than this ordeal of the truth and falsehood in the great dao. Once you fail to break through this tribtion, your entire cultivation will be illusory and dissipate into nothingness!¡±

    Lin Xun was appalled. Only now did he realize that his confusion was a tribtion on his path to the Saint stage!

    The point was...he was not yet a Saint...

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression also became a little odd as he finally understood why the mysterious woman was looking at him so strangely.

    Obviously, she was also extremely incredulous about it.

    ¡°What did you finally realize?¡± she asked.

    ¡°That I am real,¡± replied Lin Xun without hesitation. His answer was short, simple, and seemingly an obvious fact. He was an existing person of flesh and blood, so of course he was real.

    But the mysterious woman knew that Lin Xun had truly been enlightened and really understood it!

    As far as she was concerned, there had been countless Saints who had perished at this ¡®knock at the heart and ask for the truth¡¯ karmic obstacle!

    It was simply a miracle that Lin Xun, a seventh longevity King, was able to unknowingly pass it at the ninth test of the Great Azure Cloud Path.

    ¡°How do you feel you¡¯ve changed?¡± she asked.

    Lin Xun thought briefly before replying, ¡°My state of mind has changed. During those twenty years, my state of mind went through endless trials questioning the reality of the illusion. Having passed them, I¡¯ll never be troubled by simr things again.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, he added, ¡°And, I¡¯m no longer afraid of the challenging tribtion of fate.¡±

    His voice was calm, but it exuded absolute confidence.

    At this point, the mysterious woman had nothing more to ask. She flipped her hand.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A magnificent rain of light emerged on the Great Azure Cloud Path and eventually formed three balls of light that hovered in front of Lin Xun.

    In the first light was a pair of illusory-like, ck-feathered wings. Its color resembled that of eternal night, giving it an ethereal and nimble feel.

    The mysterious woman¡¯s clear and cool voice rang out, ¡°The first treasure is the reward for passing the seventh trial ¨C Burning Realm, and it¡¯s called the God Burning Wings. It allows you to teleport three thousand miles, which is the same as the teleportation skill of the Saint stage...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, knowing that it was a divine treasure for escaping.

    <i>Teleportation!</i>

    Even if it was only a distance of three thousand miles, it could perform a life-saving miracle in a life-or-death situation.

    ¡°The only drawback is that using this treasure when your cultivation is below the Saint stage will expend your essence and lifespan, and it may even damage your dao foundation in severe cases. So, I suggest that you refrain from using this treasure unless it¡¯s a critical situation.¡±

    Her warning calmed Lin Xun down, but he was still quite eager, knowing that if used correctly, this treasure could be a life-saving trump card!

    ¡°The second treasure is the reward for passing the eighth trial of Dao Breaking, named the Ster Gxy Guide. When you¡¯re lost in the boundless sea of stars, caught in a natural maze, or have mistakenly entered a life-threatening predicament, you can use this treasure to deduce a path to life. However, the quality of the results depends on the user¡¯s cultivation level.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun looked at the second ball of light.

    Inside it was an ancient-looking, bronze instrument that looked like amp. Its surface was covered with dense and obscure runes, and in the ce where the wick was supposed to be, there was a pointer in the shape of a creature that was half dragon and half snake.

    This was the Ster Gxy Guide, an ancient treasure with a unique ability!

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became fervent.

    The value of this treasure was absolutely incalcble. If he entered some eerie and unknown ce that he couldn¡¯t get out of, then he might be able to rely on this treasure to show him the way out.

    When Lin Xun looked at the third ball of light, he was dumbfounded as it only contained a glow!

    The glow was soft and sacred, giving off a mysterious vibe.

    ¡°Senior, what is the reward for the ninth trial?¡± asked Lin Xun curiously.

    ¡°It is a power.¡± The mysterious woman looked like she was in a trance. ¡°Your natural ability hasn¡¯t awakened yet, has it?¡±

    Stunned, Lin Xun shook his head.

    There were countless ns in this world, each with their own natural power hidden in their bloodline.

    Those who had a natural power in their bloodline had the possibility of awakening a natural ability.

    For example, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n¡¯s natural ability was ¡®Smell the Dao,¡¯ and the Blue Luan n¡¯s was ¡®Mountain Bearer Feather.¡¯

    Or in the case of Little Silver, as a descendant of the God Devourer Insects, its natural ability was of the spirit kind, called ¡®God Devourer Sword Dao.¡¯

    The human race also possessed different natural powers, such as Lin Xun¡¯s Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer origin aeth artery.

    But so far, he hadn¡¯t awakened its corresponding natural ability yet.

    In the past, he had thought the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer grand dao to be the natural ability of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    But now, Lin Xun had already concluded that it was just a strange grand dao that could only beprehended and controlled with the power of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer. Basically, it couldn¡¯t be considered a natural ability.

    ¡°This reward is a power rted to one¡¯s natural ability?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred as he looked at the glow in the third ball of light.

    The mysterious woman nodded. ¡°Indeed. This is called the Heavenly Destiny Force, and it can trigger the natural talent in a cultivator¡¯s origin aeth artery, thus allowing them to master a supernatural ability of their own.¡±

    Then, she looked at Lin Xun and added, ¡°However, I suggest you activate your ability by virtue of yourself and then use this Heavenly Destiny Force. By doing so, something miraculous may happen.¡±

    A forced, active awakening and a passive awakening were destined to be different.

    Lin Xun instantly understood what this treasure was and was excited. <i>Just what kind of profound and amazing power must this Heavenly Destiny Force be, to be able to awaken the natural ability in one¡¯s origin aeth artery?</i>

    As he put away the God Burning Wings, the Ster Gxy Guide, and the Heavenly Destiny Force, his heart was filled with joy.

    He was also caught off guard by the fact that the rewards for passing thest three trials of the Great Azure Cloud Path in a row were so generous and heaven-defying.

    At this moment, he had truly arrived at the great Omega Door.

    This door was lofty and infinitely tall, truly sky-reaching as one could not see its top. It looked like it was entirely made of bronze, exuding a boundless aura of a faraway age.

    Standing in front of the Omega Door, Lin Xun felt like a grain of salt in the ocean. It was just too majestic, simply not something this world could have and hold!

    ¡°Do you want to try pushing it now?¡± asked the mysterious woman, her expression unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°There is only one chance. If you fail to push it open now...then there will be no possibility for you to open it in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun also became extremely serious. Standing in front of the Omega Door, he fell into silence.

    Time trickled by.

    The mysterious woman also remained silent as Lin Xun had to do this himself.

    A long timeter, Lin Xun took a deep breath, seemingly having made his decision.

 Chapter 1419 Visiting Lone Man

    <h4>Chapter 1419 Visiting Lone Man</h4>

    Under the gaze of the mysterious woman, Lin Xun shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this forter.¡± He looked calm. There was no unwillingness or any other emotion in his expression.

    His path had to be taken one step at a time. After learning that the only way to solve the mystery behind his own identity was to set foot on the Ancient Neb Road, Lin Xun knew that he must not rush!

    He was not yet a Saint nor was he ready to tread the Ancient Neb Road, and there were still a lot of things to do.

    Meanwhile, what this Omega Secret-Realm concerned was just too important!

    Because of this treasure, his mother, Luo Qingxun, had been seen as a traitor and hunted down so many years ago, then exiled to this world with her bloodline power destroyed.

    This secret-realm would y an extremely crucial part if Lin Xun wished to learn about what had happened back then. Therefore, he naturally could not tolerate the possibility of being rejected by the Omega Door.

    Right now, he wasn''t sure if he could push open this door, so he¡¯d rather not go and do so in order to maintain a firm grasp on the Omega Secret-Realm.

    As long as it was still there, then sooner orter, he would have an opportunity to open this door!

    The mysterious woman was stunned by Lin Xun¡¯s decision. From what she knew about his personality and firm mindset, she had thought that he would choose to push the door without hesitation.

    The fact that he didn¡¯t made her feel a little disappointed inside, But immediately, the disappointment was reced by approval. "Knowing when to stop is a kind of great wisdom."

    Lin Xunughed with self-deprecation, "You praised me too highly, Senior. I just feel that pushing the door right now is a bit presumptuous.¡±

    The mysterious woman had only thought that Lin Xun might have a chance to be able to push open the Omega Door, but after hearing him say this, she believed that his chances were actually very high!

    Even if this was something that would happen in the future, she already started to anticipate it.

    It was simply a near-impossible miracle that a young Supreme King could peer into the ¡®something from nothing¡¯ realm and break through the karmic obstacle of ¡®knock at the heart and ask for the truth.¡¯ This had already given her quite a surprise.

    How could she not look forward to the day when Lin Xun pushed open the Omega Door?

    ......

    Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin n.

    After over twenty days, Lin Xun came out of his seclusion.

    "Young Master, during your seclusion, our n...¡± Lin Zhong appeared, wanting to report on the recent situation of the Lin n.

    Lin Xun interrupted him with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, there''s no need to report these things to me from now on.¡±

    Lin Zhong was stunned.

    Lin Xun exined, "I¡¯m bound to leave within ten years. It¡¯s time for the Lin n to elect the next leader."

    Only then did Lin Zhong understand. He said with aplicated expression, "I see, Young Master. I will definitely look after the Lin n!"

    Then, he remembered something and said, "By the way, Miss Jingxuan dropped by a while ago and said that she wanted to see you at the pce after you came out of seclusion."

    Lin Xun was surprised. "Has something troublesome happened again in the empire recently?"

    Lin Zhong shook his head. ¡°None that I know of.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a bit and nodded.

    ......

    Imperial Pce, Qianyuan Hall.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯ve finallye.¡±

    Seeing Lin Xun arrive, Zhao Jingxuan got up from her desk with a smile. She weed him into the hall and led him to his seat before personally pouring him a cup of tea.

    The maids and guards in the hall were taken aback. There were rumors that Her Highness and the leader of the Lin n had a good rtionship, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be this intimate.

    <i>Can it be that they¡¯re...</i>

    The thoughts of the maids and guards couldn''t help but roam.

    "All of you shall step down now." Zhao Jingxuan waved her hand and dismissed them. When only she and Lin Xun were left in the hall, she took out a jade slip and handed it to him. "These are some of Lu Boya¡¯s deeds. He is definitely not a simple person. Just take a look at it and you''ll understand."

    Lin Xun received the jade slip and carefully read it.

    Before long, his expression changed.

    The pieces of information recorded in were all very brief, recording only a few things, but every single one was extremely astonishing.

    He had established the empire¡¯s Divine Workshop. The various standard rune battleships developed there had all been constructed based on the rune knowledge taught by Lu Boya himself.

    In short, he was the founder of the Divine Workshop and had been referred to as Elder Lu back then.

    In addition to this, Lu Boya had also started the Rune Master Association, the founders of which were a group of rune grandmasters personally selected and led by him.

    He had also been involved in the founding of Qinglu Academy. By the great emperor¡¯s decree, Lu Boya had joined hands with the principal and built this number one academy of the Ziyao Empire.

    ¡®Qing¡¯ represented thest name of the principal, and ¡®Lu¡¯ represented thest name of Lu Boya.

    The system of employing talents for the empire through prefectural, provincial, and national exams had also beenpiled and formted by Lu Boya before being implemented and promoted by the great emperor.

    At the same time, the establishment of the Dark Night Sacred Hall and Blood Kill Camp, and the assessment system for rune masters were all more or less rted to the name Lu Boya!

    Reading all this, even Lin Xun was astonished.

    He had expected that Mister Lu had left footprints in the empire, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many of them, and that his influence on the empire would be so far-reaching!

    Whether it was the Divine Workshop, the Qinglu Academy, the Rune Master Association, the Dark Night Sacred Hall, or Blood Kill Camp, they were all important divisions of the empire that influenced its whole power structure.

    Who would dare to believe that Lu Boya had a hand in all of them?

    Even the creation of such a wonder like the rune armaments, which had been widely promoted in the empire, hade from the wisdom of Lu Boya!

    Only now did Lin Xun finally understand why the power structure of the lower world was so different from that in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In thetter, there were many ancient dao lineages and countless ns.

    But there were no empires like the Ziyao Empire. There was also no Divine Workshop, Rune Master Association, nor were there various rune battleships and armaments.

    It could be said that while the Ziyao Empire was extremely inconspicuous, being located in the lower ne that was far from a match to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it was able to develop and demonstrate a different type of cultivation structure.

    This, without a doubt, was inextricably linked to Lu Boya.

    And why was he able to do this?

    Apart from the fact that he himself was a terrifying existence of the Quasi-Emperor stage, it was also because he didn''te from the lower world or the Ancient Wastnd Domain at all. Instead he hade from the other side of the starry sky!

    "All of this information has been sealed in the imperial treasury and is extremely scattered. If you hadn''t asked me to collect it, then I wouldn''t have believed that this Mister Lu would be so formidable," said Zhao Jingxuan as she took a seat, her voice carrying admiration.

    "He created so many great things for the empire, yet always kept a low profile. Truly an admirable character." Lin Xun smiled wryly. "Not to mention you, even I didn¡¯t know these things."

    "It''s just that not a single bit of information about his origin and or anything else could be found, it''s like a nk te." Zhao Jingxuan frowned. "It¡¯s just abnormal for someone to do so many things for the empire and still remain unknown."

    ¡°I was raised by him, but it''s only now that I am learning about these things. It''s indeed very abnormal, but...I know why," said Lin Xun.

    ¡°You do?¡± Zhao Jingxuan was surprised.

    "It''splicated. In a nutshell, he hid his identity and covered up things about himself just so he wouldn¡¯t be discovered by his enemies," sighed Lin Xun.

    ¡°Enemies?¡± Zhao Jingxuan became more and more stunned.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll tell you all about this in the future. Right now, I still haven¡¯t figured it all out yet and only have some spections,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded. Knowing Lin Xun, he wouldn¡¯t keep it from her and would speak when the time came.

    She moved onto the next topic. "By the way, I had the Ninth Prince and his mother imprisoned in the imperial tomb. How do you...n to dispose of them?"

    Lin Xun frowned a little, then looked at Zhao Jingxuan. "One of them is your half-brother and the other is your father''s concubine, so it¡¯s improper for me to decide this. How about...we just wait for your father to return and leave it to him."

    A smile bloomed on Zhao Jingxuan''s stunning face. "I know you don¡¯t want to put me in a tight spot, but you don''t have to be so careful at all. Whatever you wish, I''ll do it for you."

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not make things difficult for your father.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan''s lips curled up into a prideful arc. "You probably don¡¯t know, but my father dotes on me the most. Since he isn¡¯t here right now, we can just punish them first and askter. It¡¯s not like he can bring himself to punish me then."

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Hah, I finally understand what they mean by siding with an outsider rather than your own family.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was mortified. She red at Lin Xun. "Talking like the outsider isn¡¯t you. And you actually dare to mock me in my territory. Believe it or not, I can have you castrated and keep you in the pce as a eunuch. How about that?"

    Cold sweat instantly seeped out on Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    In the end, Lin Xun chose not to overstep. The reason was very simple: it was impossible for the ninth prince and the ninth prince¡¯s mother to turn the tables anymore. From now on, they might have to spend their whole lives guarding the imperial tomb.

    More importantly, they undeniably had a familial bond with Zhao Jingxuan and the great emperor. Having them in his consideration, Lin Xun could not go overboard.

    Little did he know that Zhao Jingxuan had long given a secret decree to cripple the ninth prince and his mother Meng Rong by abolishing their cultivation. This punishment was crueler than actually killing them!

    "Right, this shouldn¡¯t be dyed. Come with me to the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House." Zhao Jingxuan got up. "My parents didn''t leave any clues before they left, but I already know that they went to the Blood Kill Battlefield. Moreover, I learned that the only way to go there was to look for a person called Lone Man at this restaurant."

    ¡°Lone Man?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately recalled that time before he had joined Blood Kill Camp, when Blood Kill King Zhao Tai had taken him to the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House. They had enjoyed an exceptionally delicious meal there.

    There, he had met the old man known as Lone Man.

    To this day, Lin Xun still remembered how Zhao Tai had secretly informed him that Lone Man was not a simple character!

 Chapter 1420: Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Interesting</h4>

    <i>The only old monster who has abandoned the great dao and cultivated himself No one in the lower domain world can kill him.</i>

    This had been Zhao Tais evaluation of the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon Houses owner Lone Man.

    As Lin Xun recalled this old man from his memory, he suddenly remembered how Quasi-Emperor Baqi, who had brought Yun Qingbai to Mind Cleansing Peak back then, had once said that there was a true Emperor guarding the lower world.

    And Zhao Tai had said no one could kill Lone Man

    <i>Can it be that Baqi was referring to Lone Man?</i>

    Lin Xuns expression changed, wondering if that old man he had met was really so powerful.

    Yeah, lets go and meet him. Lin Xun was also quite curious.

    Of course, the main purpose was still to enter the Blood Kill Battlefield as the reason why he had returned to the lower world was to seek the path to be a Supreme Saint.

    Back then, the great emperor had said that the opportunity for Lin Xun to be a Sainty in the lower world.

    Since the great emperor, the empress, and a host of other terrifying figures of the Ziyao Empire had all left for the Blood Kill Battlefield over a decade ago, Lin Xun spected that his so-called opportunity might be hidden there.

    Lin Xun still wouldnt forget that in the Blood Kill Battlefield, there was an extremely bizarre and menacing area Mulberry Woond!

    That ce was home to the mysterious, sky-reaching ice saint tree where a golden cicada perched. It emitted a sacred, obscure, and unfathomable aura.

    There was also the violent and ruthless white cicada, who could shatter the sky and shake the whole region with a cry.

    That ce also housed the blood-colored moth with a Saint aura that flew fiercely through the thick fog.

    There was also the ten-thousand-foot long azure dragon hibernating underground. Its pupils were profound like the gxy, and they projected the phenomena of the sun rising, the moon falling, and the passing of the ages.

    Furthermore, there was a sentient, broken war spear splitting the void as if possessed by the god of war. And then there was a demonic golden flower that emitted golden sword lights that could tear apart the whole world

    Lin Xun would never forget the shocking change that year when he had left the Mulberry Woond. Auspicious azure clouds had condensed into flowers raining down from the sky.

    A mysterious ancient dao pce had also appeared that had 9999 steps leading up to it that resembled a staircase to the heavens! Its divine light illuminated the sky and dyed the core of the woond in ayer of majestic sacredness.

    Everything there just seemed so mysterious!

    Before Lin Xun had returned to the lower world, he had surmised that his opportunity to be a Saint would be somewhere in two certain areas.

    One was the Return Dominion located deep in the Spirit Burial Sea. It was the most mysterious and terrifying dominion out of the four great dao dominions.

    The other area was the Mulberry Woond within the Blood Kill Battlefield, which had disyed many unimaginable scenes of sacred signs.

    When learning that the emperor, the empress, the principal of Qinglu Academy, and many other simr power characters had all left the empire for the Blood Kill Battlefield more than ten years ago, Lin Xun had instantly realized that their destination was most likely the Mulberry Woond!

    Forbidden City, in a remote area in the northwest corner.

    There was a modest courtyard, above the entrance of which hung a que Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House.

    The handwriting was askew, almost like a childs scrawl, and unbearable to look at.

    Upon arriving, Zhao Jingxuan was dubious. Is this really the ce?

    This was Lin Xuns second timeing here. With a trace of reminiscence in his expression, he replied, This is indeed the ce. Back then, I also didnt expect that such a poetic name would be used for such a restaurant

    At that time, he had only been at the Heaven Ascension stage.

    Now, after an absence of many years, he was already a seventh longevity Supreme King who not only was known throughout the empire, but had also be one of the most feared enemies of the Brute Warriors.

    To the surprise of Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan, there were people inside when they entered the restaurant.

    On a wooden table, there were four dishes of snacks, a pot of wine, and two wine cups.

    At one side sat a skinny old man with thinning hair, who was none other than the short-tempered Lone Man.

    After not seeing him for many years, Lin Xun noticed that he hadnt changed one bit and still looked just as surly and unruly as ever before.

    Sitting opposite Lone Man was also an elder in gray robe. He looked extremely old as his hair was all white and his face was full of deep wrinkles.

    The elder sat upright, his aura giving off a sense of the vicissitudes of time. However, his eyes were like those of a newborn babys, so bright and clear that they seemed to be able to reflect the deepest secrets in ones heart.

    Despite this, both their auras appeared very ordinary, so much so that the average person wouldnt even cast a nce at them when passing by.

    However, Lin Xuns cultivation was no longer what it had been that year. Unlike what his eyes were seeing, his spirit sense could not capture the existence of Lone Man at all!

    In other words, if he closed his eyes and saw with his spirit sense only, then he would simply be unable to feel Lone Mans presence as thetters aura was as if it waspletely non-existent. It was mystical to say the least.

    The elders aura, on the other hand, was as calm as still water, but it gave a boundless feeling like that of the great void!

    Lin Xun instantly recognized him to be the old seer of the stargazing tform!

    Back in the time before he had departed the lower world for the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xun had visited the stargazing tform and talked to the old seer once.

    Their conversation had been about Mister Lu.

    The old seer had then told him that the destruction of Lu Boya along with the mine prison was highly likely due to him defying heaven and changing fate.

    Now that Lin Xun thought about it, he was startled to realize that it was indeed the case, for the Omega Secret-Realm had the heaven-defying power to change fate!

    How could Lin Xun not be rmed when the old seer had been able to make such an inference?

    This thought only briefly crossed his mind, but it had him quite shaken.

    He had not expected that just some clues and words from back then could contain so many secrets that he never noticed!

    Lin Xun had thought that the old seer of the stargazing tform had also followed the great emperor to the Blood Kill Battlefield, so it was a surprise to see him sitting with Lone Man in the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House.

    Greetings, Seniors. Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan paid their respects.

    Heree two more meal squatters. Lone Man rolled his eyes. Well, at least they are qualified to have a seat.

    Meanwhile, the old seer smiled faintly as he sized the two juniors up with his bright and clear eyes.

    Not only are they qualified, but they also timed their return just right, hemented, then stood up. Ill be waiting for you two at the stargazing tform.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were stunned, realizing that Lone Man and the old seer had already known that they woulde.

    Have a seat. Ill go make you two some food, said Lone Man after the old seer left. He then got up and went to the kitchen.

    Zhao Jingxuan wanted to say something, but Lin Xun stopped her with a chuckle. Dont worry, its just how the old man is.

    The two sat down at the table. They didnt wait long before Lone Man finished making some ordinary dishes, but with a good portion of meat and vegetables.

    In addition to that, he also brought them a pot of wine.

    Lin Xun was very at home as he picked up his chopsticks and started feasting. Although he had tasted a lot of delicious food over the years, the dishes cooked by Lone Man still gave him an iparable enjoyment.

    It felt as if all the taste buds on his tongue were unlocked as an indescribably wonderful vor exploded in him.

    Seeing Lin Xuns satisfied expression, Zhao Jingxuan dubiously tried a vegetable dish.

    After just one bite, her eyes widened in disbelief.

    And then, she threw all manners out the window and started gorging herself on the food.

    With their current cultivation, eating was no longer a necessity, but the food made by Lone Man was just too delicious.

    As the two had their meal, Lone Man sat with his eyes squinted, not saying a word as his gaze darted back and forth between them.

    Once Lin Xun was full, he couldnt help but sigh, Even the juicy ck Nightmare Sky Dog meat isnt a tenth as good as this.

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded in approval.

    Lone Man snorted, That kind of inferior dog meat shouldnt be put on the table. Wait until you guys have a taste of dragon livers, phoenix marrows, Kunpeng wings and the likes, only then will you understand what true delicacies mean.

    Youve eaten them, Senior? asked Lin Xun. Just the names of all that food alone made ones heart tremble.

    Lone Man grunted, What do you think? This old man has eaten more delicacies than you can ever imagine. No more chit-chat! Now that youve had your meal, state the purpose of your visit.

    Elder, we need to go to the Blood Kill Battlefield and wonder if you can point us in the right direction, said Zhao Jingxuan.

    Your father left you this. With a casual toss of Lone Mans hand, a jade slip fell into Zhao Jingxuans palm.

    After just one look, she was immediately engrossed by what was recorded in it and fell into silence.

    What about you? Lone Man cast Lin Xun a sidelong nce.

    Thetter didnt stand on ceremony as he asked, I heard that an opportunity to be a Supreme Saint is hidden in the lower world. Do you think its in the Blood Kill Battlefield?

    Lone Mans lips curled into a mocking smile. Already thinking about bing a Saint when youre only at the seventh longevity stage. Dont you think you are a bit over-ambitious?

    Lin Xun disapproved. I can step into the eighth longevity stage right now if I want. As for the ninthit cant trouble me either.

    Lone Man sneered. What about the Taboo Dao Tribtion?

    Lin Xuns face changed slightly as he was inwardly shocked. The old man had probably figured out something after examining him and knew that he was practicing the Three Ways to the Absolute Apex.

    It was simply astonishing as an ordinary person couldnt just casually see the tribtion that Lin Xun would have to face.

    <i>Can it be that hes really an Emperor?</i>

    After a moment, Lin Xun regained hisposure and said, In this unprecedented great age, everything is possible. I wouldnt have chosen this path if I feared the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    This was something he had seriously pondered for a long time in the Supreme Realm, and he had been silently preparing for it as well.

    Lone Man seemed surprised to see Lin Xun so calm. Fixing his foggy eyes on Lin Xun, the old man clicked his tongue. Interesting.

 Chapter 1421: Great Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Great Opportunity</h4>

    Immediately, Lone Man nodded. You guessed right, well...yes, there is indeed a great opportunity in the lower world that can make you a Supreme Saint.

    Before a smile formed on Lin Xuns face, Lone Man continued, Unfortunately, you still have some way to go before achieving it. In other words, it is very difficult for you to seize this opportunity.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. What makes you say that?

    Lone Man sighed, Do you think its that easy to be a Supreme Saint? If we dont look at anything else, then your current qi refinement cultivation is just barely good enough. It is at the level of the seventh longevity tribtion. In particr, your spirit cultivation can be regarded as the best on the longevity path. But your physical refinement cultivation iscking. It is only at the level of the second longevity tribtion stage. Although its foundation is stable and solid, it still needs proper training and refinement.

    If Im not mistaken, you practice the Nine Pure Saint Body Art of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n and the secret physical refinement art passed down by the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor. You must be aware that those two arts are both precious inheritances that could shake the world. If you had practiced just one of them then perhaps your physical refinement path would be much easier.

    But you hold both of them. Do you know what this means?

    To put it simply, its called biting off more than you can chew. If youre unable to master both of those two secret arts and make them your own, then it will be a w of yours and prevent you from reaching the door of Supreme Sainthood!

    Physical refinement, Saints Body.

    Qi refinement, Saints Qi.

    Spirit cultivation, Saints Spirit.

    Although the three ways to the absolute apex all lead to the same goal, it is not a simple matter to practice all three before bing a Saint.

    For example, the Taboo Dao Tribtion is the most dangerous heavenly barrier in your way!

    At this point, Lone Man seemed to feel thirsty, so he picked up a wine bottle and chugged a good amount before he smacked his lips and continued talking.

    If this happened in the ancient era then it would not be a problem at all, because the so-called Taboo Dao Tribtion did not exist back then.

    If you had done it before the great age came, then it would have been no different from seeking death.

    Fortunately, the great age hase. The order of heaven and earth has massively changed, and the origin has been revived. Even if you simultaneously practice all three paths of cultivation, there is hope of seeding.

    Although there is hope, given your current strength, if you do not quickly correct your shorings in physical refinement, then you likely wont even survive the Taboo Dao Tribtion. Keep dreaming if you think you can be a Supreme Saint now.

    Lone Man swept a nce over Lin Xun and continued, So, what you have to do now is not to think about how to be a Supreme Saint, but how to ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    While listening to the lengthy speech, Lin Xuns expression repeatedly changed. It felt like a wake up call for him

    Everything had been going smoothly for him ever since he returned to the lower world from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He had never once encountered any setbacks in his cultivation or the way he handled affairs.

    So unknowingly, he had lost his vignce.

    This kind of vignce was directed at his cultivation path, and it was a kind of an acknowledgement of the dangers and risks he would have to face during his cultivation.

    In cultivation, one must not only have a dauntless spirit and not shrink from dangers ahead, but also fight cautiously as if you were walking on thin ice. When Lone Man said this, his expression was rather solemn and serious.

    Then, he said proudly, Well, am I right in saying you are biting off more than you can chew?

    Lin Xun originally felt a surge of gratitude and admiration, but when he saw the smug look on Lone Mans face, those feelings immediately faded and he said calmly, Only when you look far ahead will you know where your goal is and not be lost while searching for it or take a wrong turn. How can this be called biting off more than I can chew?

    Hey, then tell me how far do you see? Lone Man said in a thick-skinned manner as he put the alcohol bottle to his lips.

    A thought struck Lin Xun. He suddenly remembered a realm heprehended when he passed the eighth trial of the Great Azure Cloud Path. Between existence and non-existence, life and death are created. If ones heart can contain the universe, one will have power over the universe.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Lone Man coughed out the alcohol in his mouth, spraying it everywhere. The strain of the violent cough made his thin face red and his hands tremble.

    He gazed at Lin Xun like he was looking at a monster, Who told you that?

    He could not believe that at Lin Xuns level, he couldprehend the realm of creating something from nothing which was something that even Emperor Stage cultivators rarely grasped!

    Lin Xun looked puzzled. Do I need someone to tell me that?

    Lone Mans expression changed, and he studied Lin Xun suspiciously, Did you really grasp it yourself?

    The stare from Lone Mans cloudy eyes made Lin Xun feel ufortable for the first time. He felt as though all the secrets inside and outside his body had been seen through.

    He couldnt help but frown, Is there something wrong with this realm? Or perhaps it is an already proven wrong path?

    Lone Man exhaled a breath of turbid air and murmured, Kid, if you didnt lie to me, then you have indeed looked far enough ahead...Ah, monster, theres nothing I can say...

    He shook his head, and when he looked at Lin Xun again, his gaze had be much gentler. There is nothing wrong with the realm youprehended. One day you will understand, but now, I can only tell you thatit is tooplicated. The great dao is formless but boundless, and it is impossible to fathom its mystery without exploring it yourself.

    At that moment, Zhao Jingxuan put away the jade slip in her hand. She had memorized its contents. With a distracted look on her face, she murmured, Lin Xun, I may not be able to apany you to the Blood Kill Battlefield...

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Why?

    Cultivation level is not good enough. Lone Man uttered lightly, Most importantly, the opportunities in that ce are too great for her to reach.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled bitterly, Indeed.

    She was currently at the fourth longevity tribtion stage, and ording to what was said in the jade slip left by her father, she must possess a cultivation base of at least the seventh longevity tribtion stage if she wanted to head to thend of great opportunity in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    If she was not strong enough, then even if she went there, she would fail to obtain any opportunity.

    The opportunities there were so great that even Saints would go crazy over them!

    Lin Xun frowned, Even if you cant obtain any opportunity, you can just go and check it out, isnt that right?

    Go and check it out? Lone Manughed. Kid, should I say that you are too arrogant or that you are too ignorant? I can tell you now that even if you go there, you will not be able to reach some of those great opportunities. This is because they are simply beyond your reach now and have nothing to do with you.

    What kind of opportunities are there exactly? Lin Xun furrowed his brows.

    Lone Mans eyes were unfathomable as he exined, If a True Saint grasped one they can be a Big Saint. If a Big Saint grasped one, they could be a Saint-King. If a Saint-King grasped one then

    Emperor? Lin Xuns heart pounded.

    Lone Man chuckled out loud, neither confirming nor denying it.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan gasped out loud. The opportunities were indeed too great, so great that she knew she couldnt grasp it given her current cultivation level.

    Lin Xun felt his scalp tingle. There must be many people at the Saint Stagepeting for such great opportunities, isnt that right?

    Lone Man nodded with a smile.

    Big Saint? Saint King? Or Quasi-Emperor?

    Lone Man was still smiling. They are all possible.

    Lin Xun smiled wryly. Then, if I go, its no different from seeking death? A group of tigers are fighting for food. As for me, I am just an ant. Even if I am ignored, I will likely be identally trampled to death by the tigers.

    Lone Man put away his smile and stated in a serious tone, No, in front of those big guys, you are worse than an ant.

    Lin Xun stared at him speechlessly.

    Elder, its not nice to hurt people like that, Zhao Jingxuan said coldly.

    Lone Manughed, Hey, its just a joke. Dont take it seriously. There is nothing definite in this world. Since your father told this kid to go, how would he not take good care of him?

    Zhao Jingxuans expression eased.

    And Lin Xun realized that the emperor must have made some sort of arrangement and would not just let him walk into deaths hands!

    Go. I have told you what I need to tell you. Come back in ten days and I will send you off to the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Lone Man waved his hand dismissively.

    My father said that the Heavenly Seer of the stargazing tform will arrange for me to go to the Return Dominion. If I go there, I can also see Toady.

    After leaving Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House, Zhao Jingxuan and Lin Xun walked side by side along the bustling streets.

    Not long after returning to the lower world, Toady left on his own and went to the Dao Burial Sea Mound in the depths of Spirit Burial Sea to search for clues about his background.

    He had promised Lin Xun and the others to reunite in half a year, and now, the date was drawing close.

    Only then did Lin Xun learn that the emperor had already made arrangements for Zhao Jingxuan, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, Thats good.

    So you can head to the Blood Kill Battlefield without worry. When you get there, dont try to show off and just follow my fathers arrangements for everything, Zhao Jingxuan reminded him in a gentle voice.

    Yes, you too, the Return Dominion is extremely mysterious and unpredictable...

    Zhao Jingxuan interrupted with a smile, We went there together back then, how would I not know? Dont worry!

    Very quickly, the two arrived at the stargazing tform.

    A servant had already been waiting and came over to greet the two.

    At the top of the stargazing tform, the Heavenly Seer called Lin Xun over alone and asked, Do you remember our conversation here just before you went to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Lin Xun nodded. I remember.

    The Heavenly Seers eyes were as deep and unfathomable as the sea, yet as bright and clear as the sky. At that time, I performed a divination for you to see whether your future would be good or bad, but do you know what I saw?

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes.

    Heavenly Seer continued, The road ahead of you is shrouded with dense fog and cant be seen at all.

    His voice was low, gravely, and full of vicissitudes.

    But behind you, the sky and the earth had copsed and all was destroyed; everything ceased to exist!

    Lin Xun froze, light surging in his eyes. Elder, what does that mean?

    That was what I saw, and even I cant understand it.

    Hisplicated expressionunched a library of wrinkles on his face. Im telling you this now because I want you to know that the path of changing your fate against heavens will...is not easy. You must tread carefully in the future.

 Chapter 1422: Fate Tribulation Comes

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Fate Tribtion Comes</h4>

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment and then he drew a deep breath and bowed with both hands in front to express his thanks.

    His expression was calm.

    The road ahead was full of fog, just like the unknown. This might be the best.

    If the future was set in stone, then it would be too boring after all!

    Behind him the sky had fallen and the earth copsed; everything ceased to exist.

    On the quest for the great dao, one should only move forward. Who would care about what was happening behind them?

    The divination symbols might represent something, but Lin Xun did not take it to heart.

    He had seen his true body, and his state of mind was incredibly firm. He would not be so easily affected by the state of perplexity.

    Soon, Lin Xun decided to leave alone.

    Zhao Jingxuan was preparing to head to the Return Dominion, and the Heavenly Seer would make arrangements for her. Those were not matters that Lin Xun could take part in.

    Ill be waiting for you toe back.

    Before leaving, Zhao Jingxuan looked seriously at Lin Xun, her eyes clear and calm. You must take good care of yourself.

    You too.

    Lin Xun opened his arms and held the beautiful woman in front of him.

    Three dayster.

    There was not a speck of cloud in the sky, and the Forbidden City was as bustling as ever.

    The streets ran in all directions and were all crowded with endless streams of pedestrians and carriages threading their way through. The city could be said to be more lively than before.

    The monster-beast problems within the empire had been dealt with, and the Magi Brute threat on the frontier region had also been eliminated.

    In the world, many things were waiting to be done.

    Suddenly, the sky went dim, the sun was gone, and rapidly thickening ck clouds choked the sky above the Forbidden City.

    Suddenly, daytime seemed to have turned into eternal night.

    Commotion broke out across the city. Whether it was cultivators, peddlers, influential and noble figures or ordinary people, everyone panicked.

    What happened?

    Thats

    Terrifying tribtion clouds!

    In the imperial pce, Qinglu Academy, Rune Master Association, and other powerful ns and sects, countless experts turned ashen-faced and felt a feeling of oppression.

    Those tribtion clouds were beyond unbelievable!

    Which fellow cultivator is going to challenge a tribtion?

    Countless gazes gathered on Mind Cleansing Peak, where a tremendous vortex of tribtion clouds was taking shape above it like an upside-down funnel.

    The vortex was suspended quietly, yet it emitted a boundlessly terrifying aura of destruction that made even the world tremble.

    Everyone in the Forbidden City suddenly felt oppressed and suffocated, especially the cultivators. They had the strongest sensitivity to the power of heaven and thus suffered the greatest impact.

    As time went by, more and more leaden tribtion clouds umted. The initially bright and clear day was thrust into darkness, and all living beings were filled with worry and terror.

    At the top of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Lin Xun was standing on the edge of the cliff with his hands behind him. His clothes whipped around him, and his thick ck hair fluttered in the wind. He looked as calm and rxed as always.

    The fate challenging tribtion was finally here!

    There was not a ripple of emotion in Lin Xuns heart.

    This was because he had waited for it for too long so he no longer had any fear.

    In the distance, Lin Zhong, Xiaoke, Third Old Zhu, Spirit Vulture, other important figures and nsmen of the Lin n, as well as the vigers of Feiyun Vige and the servants were all watching him nervously.

    The tribtion was so terrifying that it made them struggle to breathe. How could they not be nervous for Lin Xun?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, thunder boomed in the depths of the dark tribtion clouds, and the sound waves quaked the sky as it spread.

    Even the space was vibrating and distorted.

    In the Forbidden City, some cultivators saw stars and felt their hearts twitch fiercely and their spirit violently sway.

    Even powerful cultivators of the king stage were horror struck and donned serious expressions.

    How could a tribtion be so terrifying?

    This only proves that the head of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n is abnormal, so the tribtion he faces is also not ordinary.

    Its the longevity tribtion...how is he going to ovee this?

    ck clouds continued to roll in over the huge Forbidden City, turning the atmosphere stifling and oppressive. Countless prominent figures were watching and specting what would happen.

    Lin Xun, the fully-deserved number one figure of the longevity king stage, rescued the empire from misery by eradicating the monster-beast problem and frightening off the Magi Brutes. Everyone in the world had nothing but appreciation, admiration, and respect for him.

    He was like a legend, and he was destined to make it onto the annals of history and be remembered forever.

    Today, he was going to challenge the eighth longevity tribtion.

    Fate tribtion!

    On the stargazing tform, the Heavenly Seer silently gazed into the distance with an unfathomable look in his eyes.

    In the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House, Lone Man muttered in an annoyed voice, That kid is just going through a tribtion. Who are you trying to scare by making such a huge disturbance?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just as his voice died away, the ck tribtion clouds growled with thunder, as though gods were drumming in the sky, quaking the heavens and earth.

    The irritated Lone Man looked startled and then a ruminative smile touched his lips. Interesting, such a powerful fate tribtionI seemed to have never seen anything like it before...

    I indeed have never seen something like it.

    On the stargazing tform, Heavenly Seer murmured, his eyes bing more and more unfathomable.

    <i>Crack! Crack! Crack!</i>

    Before long, dazzling shes of lightning broke from the bruised cover of tribtion clouds, illuminating the darkness of the earth. There were so many arrows of lightning that they resembled millions of silvery snakes dancing wildly in the sky.

    Countless people in the Forbidden City were dumbfounded by the spectacle, while some ordinary people were cowering on the ground and muttering incessantly, as if praying.

    Its here.

    Atop Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun did not look the least bit nervous. Instead, he revealed a smile and even leisurely swigged alcohol from a wine gourd.

    His robe and ck hair fluttered in the wind as he drank by himself under the vortex of tribtion clouds, with thunder raging and lightning shing overhead.

    His unmatched calmness and superior bearing astonished many people.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Finally, a gorgeous bolt of tribtion lightning emerged from the swirling tribtion clouds and sprinkled down in the form of a shower of light.

    Every streak of light, formed from the most terrifying tribtion, was crystal clear and multicolored.

    Light rained down from all over the sky. This spectacr scene was magnificent but also extremely terrifying!

    So abnormal! Lone Mans eyes widened, as if he couldnt believe it.

    Thats truly...extraordinary... The Heavenly Seer on the stargazing tform was also taken aback.

    As for everyone else in the Forbidden City, they only felt that the light pouring down was like a celestial glow from heavenwonderful, dazzling, gorgeous, and breathtakingly beautiful.

    Only some old monsters of the king stage understood the terror of the tribtion lightning. A mere nce of it from a distance away was enough to make their hearts shudder with fear, and their souls leave their bodies!

    On the top of Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun still made no movement and just drank leisurely.

    However, a boundlessly huge abyss suddenly emerged from him, rotating slowly in the air.

    All sorts of grand dao power drifted within the abyss, generating various spectacr visions, including the integration of fire and water, the harmony of yin and yang, the tai chi cycle, the roar of the true dragon, and the power of immortality.

    Before the endless downpour of tribtion lightning could drown Lin Xuns figure, the slowly rotating abyss had already swallowed them all.

    It all vanished without a trace like a y ox entering the sea.

    From the beginning to the end, there was no visible collision or waves set off!

    Lin Xuns figure looked more and more majestic and lofty.

    He

    Everyone who witnessed the scene was bbergasted.<i> Is that possible?</i>

    From afar, Mind Cleansing Peak looked like a whale inhaling water into its ferocious mouth. All of the raging lightning waspletely swallowed up!

    It was truly rare to see such a spectacle.

    Abnormal...so damn abnormal... Lone Man muttered.

    The Heavenly Seer uttered an exmation of amazement.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sea of ck clouds rolled, and lightning bolts ripped the sky apart as though hundreds of millions of pythons were twisting and roaring, which triggered earsplitting thunderps. The entire world was illuminated by the shes of light.

    The tribtion lightning had turned more terrifying than before and looked like a long waterfall hanging upside down.

    It evolvedpletely from tribtion lightning and was frighteningly majestic and violent.

    A suffocating aura of destruction saturated the air of the vast Forbidden City.

    Countless living beings trembled.

    Even old monsters of the king stage felt their blood run cold and their hearts leap to their throat.

    They had never seen such a tremendous tribtion before, like it was going to destroy heaven and earth and wipe out all life in the world!

    But what they found the most hard to believe was that, on Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun seemed to have not realized what was happening and was still drinking leisurely.

    The tribtion lightning that would frighten anyone witless was quickly swallowed up by the great abyss around him regardless of what it evolved into.

    Many people looked bewildered.

    He had to possess a terrifying cultivation base and strong self-confidence to dare to eliminate the tribtion lightning that filled the sky with such a calm and leisurely attitude.

    Unbelievable!

    It turned everyones understanding and imagination on their heads.

    Seen throughunderstoodthe fetters of fate are nothing special, said the Heavenly Seer thoughtfully. He vaguely sensed Lin Xuns background, foundation, and abilities.

    Lone Man chuckled, Interesting.

    Before long, both the Heavenly Seer and Long Man narrowed their eyes, and their expressions gradually turned serious and grave.

    In the sky, the tribtion clouds slowly became calmer and quieter, the rumble of thunder became low and muffled, and the lightning became fainter. But the atmosphere between heaven and earth strangely turned increasingly oppressive.

    Soon, some king stage experts sensed that something was wrong, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    As for all other living beings in the Forbidden City, they still looked surprised and bewildered and failed to notice anything. They all believed that the unprecedented tribtion was about toe to an end.

    In truth, it was indeeding to an end, but before it did, an extremely terrifying tribtion lightning was brewing and...

    About to erupt!

    Before long, silence reigned everywhere, the tribtion clouds stilled, and all lightning and thunder faded.

    An eerie silence enveloped the world.

    All cultivators felt like they were drowning and suffocating under the oppressive power. Their bodies became rigid, and they could barely withstand it.

    Atop Mind Cleansing Peak, Lin Xun lifted his head slightly, emptied thest drop of alcohol into his mouth and tossed the wine gourd away.

    Then, he abruptly raised his head.

    His deep and dark eyes reflected the tribtion lightning that was brewing in the sky, showing its every little detail, but there was not a ripple of emotion in his eyes.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Clothes billowing, he soared into the air.

    From a distance, he resembled a giant abyss rising from the earth and releasing rays of splendid light.

    At the same time, from the depths of the stilled tribtion clouds, a bolt of tribtion lightning silently rushed forth.

    It quickly took the shape of a battle spearvague, dark, and entwined with supreme power and order.

    The sky and the earth dimmed; the sun and moon darkened.

    It was just a bolt of tribtion lightning, but it descended upon the world like a spear of judgment that represented heaven''s will.

    The entire city was shaken; all living beings were trembling.

 Chapter 1423: Overcome Great Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Ovee Great Tribtion</h4>

    That was thest tribtion lightning.

    But it silently descended upon the world like a spear of judgment.

    At that moment, all living beings trembled with fear, and the entire city fell utterly silent.

    Even Lone Man and Heavenly Seer couldnt help but narrow their eyes and assume a solemn expression.

    Amid the dead stillness and silence, Lin Xun, who was standing still in midair, suddenlyunched up like a divine rainbow piercing the sky. His hand stretched out to grab the spear of lightning tribtion!

    Countless gazes froze at the sight, and many peoples minds went nk. No one imagined that Lin Xun would be so direct and fearless!

    Lone Man and Heavenly Seer were also caught by surprise, feeling a moment of dizziness.

    That was the most terrifying tribtion lightning. Even they sensed that it contained extremely unusual power.

    But Lin Xun faced it head-on!

    When they thought about it carefully, this was the first time that Lin Xun truly did something since the tribtion began. Before this, he had only been drinking and seemingly regarded the tribtion lightning as nothing special.

    Who would have thought that they would be thrown with such an earthshaking scene the moment that he took action?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An ear splitting explosion broke the silence in the world and struck everyones heart hard.

    Then, they saw that Lin Xun had firmly clutched the tribtion lightning bolt in his hand, and an explosion of light erupted between the two, shattering the space all around.

    From afar, it looked like a divine being was subduing an evil dragon with unrivaled tyrannical power.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The spear-like tribtion lightning writhed violently, desperately trying to break free. Obscure rays of light, which represented the power of heaven, frantically circted it, generating a tsunami of frightening destructive aura.

    To the horror of everyone, Lin Xun released a long and clear roar, gripped the lightning bolt with both hands, and then applied force to it.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    With a deafening boom, the spear snapped into two!

    He

    The old monsters of the king stage were all bbergasted, their hearts overwhelmed by feelings of endless shock and disbelief.

    Meanwhile, the people in the Forbidden City only saw a god-like figure breaking a ray of light in the sky!

    Lone Man pped his thigh. This is so damn interesting!

    A smile spread across the Heavenly Seers wrinkly face, signaling his relief and other indescribable emotions.

    <i>Rumble</i>

    The tribtion lightning snapped and exploded into a terrifying shower of sparks in Lin Xuns hand. The burst of light illuminated the entire sky and earth.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun stood motionless like a boulder amidst stormy waves, refusing to budge regardless of how the waves crashed down and tried to wash him away.

    The scene was etched forever into the memories of everyone in the Forbidden City like an unerasable stamp.

    Even if many years passed, everyone would still remember that someone had once tyrannically decided to destroy a lightning tribtion under the sky and ovee a heavenly tribtion!

    At that moment, his figure illuminated the eternal sky like a pir of light.

    On that day, Lin Xun passed the eighth longevity tribtion and overcame the fate challenge, which astonished the entire Forbidden City and made all living beings tremble at his feat.

    When the tribtion clouds dissipated, the darkness faded, and daylight returned to the world, everyone was still in a dreamlike trance-state.

    With that boy in the Lin n, no one would dare to touch them!

    Many aristocratic ns and powerful sects sighed secretly.

    Young Master Lin is truly a god-like being!

    The city was stirred up with enthusiastic discussions happening everywhere.

    Mind Cleansing Peak was also buzzing like never. The face of every member of the Lin n was alight with joy, pride, awe, and respect.

    Even the vigers of Feiyun Vige and the servants were dancing with excitement and delight.

    Nowadays, there was no need to sing praises for Lin Xun at all. Wherever he was, he was a legend that took anyones breath away!

    And he was a legend of the Lin n!

    <i>Hu</i>

    After oveing the tribtion, Lin Xun sat down and meditated quietly. He felt that everything inside and outside his body had be connected and his mind and spirit were clearer than ever.

    There was a strong feeling of following the hearts desire without overstepping the line.

    Oveing the fate challenging tribtion was akin to destroying an invisible shackle on the longevity path, breaking free from the imperceptible constraints, and bing free and unfettered.

    Additionally, his energy, spirit, qi, and cultivation power also underwent earth-shaking transformations, bing far stronger than before.

    However, his greatest gain had to be his improved self-confidence and invincible will!

    He knew very well that he was walking a pathpletely different from the rest of the world and from his peers who were also on the Supreme Path.

    His path could be regarded as unprecedented.

    This was also the reason for it being extremely difficult and treacherous.

    But simrly, every time his cultivation improved, he would gain astonishing powers that nothing couldpare to!

    The ninth tribtion is known as longevity, the final hurdle on the longevity path, but as long as nothing goes wrong, it cant stop me.

    Lin Xun thought to himself as he felt the changes within his body and his strength.

    My priority now should be the Taboo Dao Tribtion...

    Lone Man once mentioned that he had a w, and if he did not correct it, he very likely would not survive the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    His w was his physical refinement cultivation.

    From now on, I should focus on physical cultivation, and before the Taboo Dao Tribtion.es, I have topletely integrate the Nine Pure Saint Body Art and the inheritance of the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor... A determined glint shed in Lin Xuns dark eyes.

    The Taboo Dao Tribtion was the most terrifying and dangerous tribtion he had to face before bing a Sainta heavenly barrier that no one had been able to ovee since ancient times.

    Now, the coincidental great age had given Lin Xun a chance and possibility to ovee this tribtion.

    Therefore, no matter what, he must grasp it well.

    Uncle Zhong, after I leave this time, I dont know when I wille back. Here are some Saint treasures, king-grade herbs, precious materials, and other treasures. They will be left with you in the Lin n for safekeeping.

    Seven dayster, Lin Xun found Lin Zhong and instructed him of his arrangement.

    He nned to head to the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House and enter the Blood Kill Battlefield with the help of Lone Mans power. Before he did so, he had to entrust Lin Zhong with some matters.

    He brought out a storage bracelet and handed it to Lin Zhong.

    The storage bracelet held some of the most precious treasures that Lin Xun had collected over the years, such as various king-grade herbs and sacred materials that were incredibly beneficial to cultivation, as well as Saint treasures, including the jet-ck cleansing bowl he got from Ancient Buddha Son and the halberd he seized from Bai Longting...

    There were seven or eight pieces of treasures that would be coveted by powerful Saints of the world. But to Lin Xun, although the treasures were valuable, they were not necessary.

    He would rather leave them with the Lin n than let it sit around and gather dust.

    Young Master, you must take care of yourself!

    Although Lin Zhong had long known that this day woulde, he was still broken-hearted to see Lin Xun leave and filled with worry.

    Uncle Zhong, you also need to take care of yourself. On Mind Cleansing Peak, you are the one I worried the most about. From now on, just leave the trivial affairs for others to deal with and focus your time on your cultivation. Given your aptitude, you are destined to embark on the longevity path one day, Lin Xun urged in a serious tone.

    Ever since Lin Xun had first entered the Forbidden City, Lin Zhong had been silently following him. Lin Zhong was Lin Xuns most trusted, closest, and cherished elder; he was irreceable to him.

    He had left some of his cultivation manuals, as well as experiences and insights he had acquired for Lin Zhong. He had also prepared some elixirs and treasures that Lin Zhong might need during his training.

    By doing so, he hoped that Lin Zhong could be stronger and live longer.

    Okay, okay, okay, Lin Zhongs voice quivered. I will stay alive until young master returns.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a moment and then heforted the older man with a smile, Maybe I wille back very soon, who knows. I heard someone say that as long as we meet again in the future, it is not called a goodbye. Uncle Zhong, please dont be too upset.

    Lin Zhong drew a deep breath and nodded. I understand.

    After that, Lin Xun met up with Xiaoke, Spirit Vulture, Third Old Zhu, Lin Huaiyuan, Lin Xuefeng, Scarlet Eagle King and other important figures of Mind Cleansing Peak.

    When they learned that Lin Xun was going to leave again and that no one knew when he would return, although they could not bear to part with him, they wished him well and reminded him to take care of himself.

    Lin Xun felt incredibly warm.

    Being cared about could make anyone feel less lonely. Whether it was familial love or friendship, it was always better than being alone.

    Chirp!

    Just as Lin Xun was about to leave, he heard frantic chirping from the distance.

    Then, a fiery shadow darted across the air. He looked closer and saw that it was a little fiery red guy as round as a ball.

    <i>Chirp!</i>

    Lin Xun stared at him nkly. <i>This little guy actually woke up?</i>

    Many years ago, Jiujiu fell into a strange slumber and had not woken up since.

    Lin Xun had also visited the little guy when he returned to the lower world, but unfortunately, he was still in deep slumber.

    ording to Little Silvers investigation, Jiujiu was a very rare fire spirit born from the divine fire of heaven and earth.

    It was not umon to see such creatures in the ancient times, and they each possessed different talents and followed different ways of cultivating.

    For example, Jiujius way of cultivation was sleeping. As a fire spirit body, it had an extremely long lifespan and seemed to never experience birth, old age, illness and death.

    But simrly, it progressed and transformed very slowly.

    With a <i>swoosh</i>, Jiujiu threw its soft and round body into Lin Xuns arms, repeatedly blinked its dark round eyes, looking very excited, and chirped nonstop.

    Lin Xun poked Jiujius belly. It was still as soft and stic as before like a bouncy ball. His heart was filled with joy.

    Back when he was still at Blood Kill Camp, Jiujiu was always by his side. After all these years, the little guy was still as adorable and lovable as before.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun was about to travel to the Blood Kill Battlefield and was unable to bring Jiujiu with him.

    Jiujius eyes welled up with tears and very quickly tears started rushing down his face and he would not stop chirping. Lin Xun could not bear to see him like that.

    But in the end, he could onlyfort him in a gentle voice and tell him to train on Mind Cleansing Peak while waiting for him to return.

    That afternoon, just before it got dark, Lin Xun came to Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House alone.

    Are you ready?

    Lone Man had been waiting for a long time.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Consider this as a little token from me. Carry this thing with you always. If you run into an enemy that you cant fight against, use it to scare them away and perhaps it can save your life, said Lone Man.

    As he spoke, he took out a dusty domino and casually tossed it to Lin Xun.

 Chapter 1424: Divinity Primordial Crystals

    Chapter 1424: Divinity Primordial Crystals

    The palm-sized domino piece was inconspicuous and covered with dust.

    But when itnded in Lin Xuns hand, he felt as though a towering mountain was pressing down on him. Caught off guard, he swayed a little and had to quickly circte his strength to hold the domino firm in his grip.

    Is this meant to scare away people?

    Lin Xun looked a little doubtful, but when he was about to release his spirit sense to investigate closer, Lone Man quickly stopped him. If you dont want to be scared to death, then you better not do that.

    <em>Scared to death?</em>

    Lin Xun looked at it suspiciously, but the serious expression on Lone Mans face deterred him from trying in the end.

    Lone Man grinned, Although it is meant to just scare people, it is still an invaluable treasure. You must look after it well.

    Lin Xun furrowed his brow. Can this thing scare Saints then?

    Lone Man answered in a disdainful voice, Saints are nothing. Theres no harm in telling you that the domino can sweep all under the Emperor Stage and scare them witless. After all, how would something of mine be ordinary? His voice filled with indescribable pride.

    Lin Xun yed about with the domino in his hand when his eyes suddenly shed and he stared at Lone Man. How about I try it on you?

    Lone Mans expression went stiff for a moment before he snapped, It belongs to me, how would I be scared of my own thing? Kid, stop thinking of bad ideas. Remember, you can only use it once. Dont bring it out unless it is a critical juncture of life and death.

    After saying that, he flicked his sleeve before Lin Xun could react.

    The two vanished.

    In the depths of the imperial pce hid a forbidden ce.

    A simple and old-fashioned hall towered, and in front of it stood a five-colored altar radiating a feeling of age, as if it had been standing since the start of time.

    A horizontal que was hung in front of the great hall: Great Blood Kill Hall

    Lin Xun recognized the hall right away; he had been there before!

    Back when he first entered the Blood Kill Battlefield, Zhao Tai had brought him here and sent him away with the help of an ancient teleportation array.

    However, when heid eyes on the Great Blood Kill Hall again and ancient teleportation array once again, many thoughts surged through his mind.

    Is this the doing of Mister Lu himself? Lin Xun asked lightly.

    Lone Man asked, Who?

    Lu Boya.

    So, you already know?

    The creation of the Blood Kill Camp is connected to Mister Lu. How would the Great Blood Kill Hall have nothing to do with him?

    Lin Xun said emotionally, I reckoned that Mister Lu is very likely a quasi-emperor stage expert, and given his mastery in the art of runes, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to set up a teleportation array.

    Lone Man was silent for a moment before he said aloud, More than ten years ago, great changes broke out across the world. The Blood Kill Battlefield has alsopletely changed. You will understand when you get there.

    He flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Buzz</em>

    The ancient five-colored altar produced a strange glow and rumble, as if awakening from deep slumber.

    Lin Xun was ready to move, but he was stopped by Lone Man. He stared at Lin Xun and his eyes gleamed, You have the aura of another living being within you.

    Lin Xun froze. <em>How could he tell?</em>

    Little Silver,e out.

    With a <em>swoosh</em>, Little Silver shed out.

    Lone Mans eyes shone with a splendid light. He fixed his eyes on Little Silver for a long while before he chuckled out loud, Interesting, a God-Devourer Insect who has embarked on the Supreme Path and awakened his innate divine powers, bing a true longevity stage insect king. Its hard to find one even in ancient timesIt seems like this little guy obtained quite a few opportunities and treasures during the great age.

    He saw right through Little Silver from one mere nce!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. <em>Is this old guy really an Emperor stage cultivator?</em>

    You guys go.

    Lone Man withdrew his gaze and gestured with his hand, but he did not stop Little Silver from joining Lin Xun.

    Elder, farewell.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and strode up the altar with Little Silver.

    The next second, their figures vanished.

    Lone Man silently watched them depart until the teleportation array returned to silence. He then let out a long sigh of relief and murmured, Whether or not you be a Supreme Saint depends on whether you can seize the opportunity and break the forbidden curse of the Taboo Dao Tribtion

    Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The world was vast and boundless, with thendscape dominated by undting hills and jagged mountain ranges. Rich purple aeth qi swirled and flowed in the air like a rolling sea of clouds

    The scenery was as beautiful as a painting!

    Every mountain was beautiful, extraordinary, lush and full of vitality.

    Every river was veiled in spiritual mist. When the water rippled, it emitted a wondrous sheen like fish scales. Even the rocks, vegetation, and trees glowed like crystals.

    The air was saturated with rich aeth qi.

    On the top of a precipitous mountain peak, a tall and graceful figure stood among swirling wisps of purple qi, surveying all directions with an unerasable look of shock and bewilderment on his face.

    The figure was precisely Lin Xun who had just arrived at the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    But he suspected that he hade to the wrong ce!

    In his memory, Blood Kill Battlefield was gray and bleak and devoid of life. Not a de of grass grew in the vastnds, and it was a scene of destion everywhere.

    The ground was strewn with rotten and mangled corpses, and the air was thick with the nauseating smell of blood and decay.

    The darkness, destion, blood, and feeling of depression...outlined Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Most importantly, aeth power did not exist on Blood Kill Battlefield!

    The army of cultivators from the empire that was stationed there had to restore and replenish their strength via aeth pills and aeth herbs.

    But now

    Everything had changed!

    Across heaven and earth, everything was thriving and aeth qi was abundant. The mountains and valleys were beautiful and spectacr, and the spiritual aura and vitality were roaring like torrents, spreading across the world.

    It was no longer the same Blood Kill Battlefield as he remembered. It was more like a vast magical world, a paradise for celestial beings!

    Brilliant divine light was condensed around every flower and grass. Although they were not aeth ingredients or aeth herbs, they were still different from ordinary nts or trees and could be regarded as aeth articles.

    Lin Xun breathed in, inhaling the refreshing, concentrated, rich, and energetic aeth qi. He felt his heart being soothed and his mind rxing.

    Ten yearseverything has changed

    The aeth qi here is so abundant and pure that even the upper nine realms of the Supreme Realm cantpare!

    No! This aeth qi between heaven and earth, as well as the wisps of divinity power, has immense benefit to longevity stage cultivators.

    One day of training here is equivalent to one month of it in the outside world!

    After a long moment, Lin Xun gradually recovered from his initial astonishment and began to calmly perceive the changes across Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The higher ones level of cultivation, the higher ones demand for cultivation resources.

    A little fish would swim happily in a pond, but once it evolved into a giant dragon, could it still be contained there?

    When the young Lin Xun trained in the empire, he was like a little fish growing up in a pond.

    But now, he was already a Supreme King of the eighth longevity tribtion stage. If he was still training in the empire, then he would never be able to set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage in his life.

    The reason for that was very simple: The resources in the empire could never meet his cultivation needs. Additionally, there was ack of great dao opportunities which were required for cultivation!

    The world and the empire might have undergone great changes following the great age, but if he wanted to seek the way of bing a Supreme Saint, he could only do so in Blood Kill Battlefield.

    No wonder the emperor once said that an opportunity for bing Supreme Saint existed in the lower world. Following the great changes in the world, the Blood Kill Battlefield has bepletely different from before

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply, epting the reality in front of him.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The next moment, he disappeared.

    Two hourster.

    On the bank of a mighty river, Lin Xun drifted down andnded, his eyes shing with a hint of surprise.

    Blood Kill Battlefield had changed. From what he remembered, he should have been able to find the entrance to Mulberry Woond very quickly.

    But he never imagined that the world here waspletely unlike what he remembered. It seemed to have be countless times bigger!

    In the opposite direction of the setting sun, thend where the sun rises is the campsite of my empire.

    This was a sentence from the animal skin manual that Zhao Tai had given him when he first came to Blood Kill Battlefield.

    <em>But does a camp of the empire still exist in Blood Kill Battlefield now?</em>

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment, looked at the sky, found his bearings and nned to set off again.

    <em>Huh?</em>

    His eyes narrowed. Through his spirit sense, he detected an extremely pure and amazing aura at the bottom of the river.

    He dove into the river with a sh.

    The river surged, and a fist-sized crystaly quietly at the bottom of the river, producing a magnificent and illusory divine glow.

    <em>What is that?</em>

    Lin Xun stretched out his hand and grabbed the crystal. He studied it for a moment and then eximed out loud. The crystal was filled with an incredibly pure divinity aura, just like the rumored Divinity Primordial Crystal!

    Divinity Primordial Crystals were an incredibly rare treasure that was almost extinct in the outside world. Generally, they were only born in thend of divine aeth veins.

    The divinity power contained in them had an unimaginable effect on elevating ones cultivation.

    For example, ordinary blessed cultivationnds could not satisfy the cultivation needs of Saints, but this problem could easily be solved with a Divinity Primordial Crystal.

    However, such treasures were of little use in the hands of a cultivator at the King Stage or below.

    This was because the power imbued in a single Divinity Primordial Crystal was so tremendous that no ordinary cultivator would be able to withstand it, let alone refine it!

    From what Lin Xun knew, such treasures were not found in the vast empire. Even in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it was possessed by only the ancient orthodoxies.

    It seems this Blood Kill Battlefield can actually give birth to Divinity Primordial Crystals

    Lin Xun thought to himself, This means that, even for a Saint, this ce is regarded as a blessed cultivationnd!

    He put away the Divinity Primordial Crystal, flew up from the bottom of the river, andunched into action.

    Along the way, under his careful exploration, he discovered some more Divinity Primordial Crystals from the mountains and rivers, all of varying sizes but each sparkling and full of divinity.

    Moreover, in some mountainous areas that were concentrated with aeth qi, he also found and picked up some rare divine herbs and materials.

    At this moment, Lin Xun could already conclude that, if the upper nine realms of the Supreme Realm were most suitable for king stage cultivators on the longevity path, then Blood Kill Battlefield could fully satisfy the cultivation needs of Saint Stage cultivators.

 Chapter 1425: Encounter an Old Friend

    Chapter 1425: Encounter an Old Friend

    When Lin Xun came to a mountain shrouded in spirituality, he couldnt help but marvel out loud. A mountain like that could be called a rare, blessed paradise.

    But it was unupied.

    If I train here... While thinking about it, Lin Xun drew a deep breath.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Just like an ancient dragon was inhaling, that breathsted a good few minutes and the surrounding mountain range rumbled and crumbled in parts as though a violent storm had swept through.

    Billowing aeth qi poured into Lin Xun from every direction. His entire body started to glow brilliantly, and every inch of his skin and flesh was ravenously absorbing the boundless pure aeth qi.

    In the end, all was refined and integrated with the power of his blood and flesh.

    Almost instantly, Lin Xun noticed his physical cultivation had grown a hint stronger.

    Even if it was just a hint, it still amazed him.

    If his physical cultivation improved by just breathing in, then he could imagine how fast his cultivation would progress if he were to practice here and focus all his attention on cultivating.

    Also, this ce is littered with Divinity Primordial Crystals as well as rare divine herbs and divine materialsIf I make full use of them then I reckon my physical refinement cultivation will improve even faster

    His dark eyes shone brightly.

    He had alreadye to Blood Kill Battlefield. Even if he were to head directly to Mulberry Woond and join the powerful figures such as the emperor and empress, he still would have little luck even if he encountered the great opportunity.

    This was because his cultivation was stillcking and not enough to tackle the Saint Stage.

    After receiving Lone Mans guidance, he realized that his current priority should not be to focus on ascending to the Saint Stage, but to ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion!

    And to pass this tribtion, he first had to make up for the shorings of his physical cultivation.

    Before this, he had no idea how to start, but now, after several hours of perceiving the environment and exploring, he started to formte a n in mind.

    Blood Kill Battlefield was the best training ce!

    But its best to figure out the situation first before getting into action

    While in deep thought, Lin Xun set off again.

    To his surprise, he did not encounter a single living creature along his trek through the mountains and valleys.

    Between the mountains and rivers, there was not a trace of any ferocious beast, fierce birds, tree spirits, or even insects.

    It should be noted that the aeth qi and vitality in this part of the world were astonishingly abundant, which meant it was an ideal environment for the birth of living beings. Yet, so far, Lin Xun had note across any living creatures.

    He found it very strange and unusual, and theck of people around made it extremely difficult for him to inquire about any information.

    It wasnt until several hourster that, through his spirit sense, he detected a fierce collision.

    There is smoke of a battle in a ce one thousand and three hundred miles to the east. Huh? It looks like one of the parties is the human race! Lin Xuns spirit was immediately lifted. There were finally life forms!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    With a sh, he turned into an imperceptible stream of light and darted across the void.

    In just a few breaths, he was already thousands of miles away from where he was. Without activating his spirit sense, he could see a group of figures embroiled in a fierce fight.

    Among them, seven were from the human race, and they were on the same side. They each possessed a powerful cultivation base of the longevity king stage.

    Lin Xun couldnt help but narrow his eyes.

    Their opponents somewhat resembled humans, but they were definitely not of the human race.

    They all had blood-colored hair, ghastly white skin, and a pair of silvery wings extended out from their backs.

    <em>The Winged Spirit n?</em>

    Lin Xun was a little surprised.

    In the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, there were many native ns who were descendants of ancient powerful groups.

    For example, the Blood Lion n, Dragon Whale n, Golden Luan n, Herculean Demon Bull n, Mysterious Ao n, Cloud Hou n, and the Dark Wood n.

    Back when Lin Xun had traveled to the Return Dominion along with Zhao Jingxuan and other Spirit Treasure Holy Land sessors, they had also fought against the respective saints and saintesses of those ns in the Deva Secret Realm.

    He had also met experts from the Winged Spirit n.

    But he never expected to see Winged Spirit n experts on Blood Kill Battlefield!

    <em>Why would they appear here?</em>

    Lin Xun hade to Blood Kill Battlefield before, but at the time, only two major forces existed therethe empire army and the Magi Brute army.

    But now, it was clearly different!

    It seems like the situation in Blood Kill Battlefield is moreplicated than I thought...

    Lin Xuns dark eyes shed.

    Without hesitation, he rushed over to the battlefield.

    You crossed the line!

    A slender and graceful woman in red flew into a rage. With a wave of her hand, a hundred-foot-long ming de shed across the air.

    A Winged Spirit n expert countered the attack with ease. With a swing of his de, he sent the woman in red staggering back, her pretty face turning deathly pale.

    Miss Ye, the situation doesnt look good. If this continues, we will copse before reinforcementse!

    The other men and women looked worried and anxious. Their situation was just as dangerous, and many of them were already badly wounded.

    Keep holding on, Ive already asked my older brother for help, I believe he will be here soon.

    The woman in red inhaled deeply and sent a voice transmission to the others.

    A youth of the Winged Spirit n snorted coldly, Haha, do you guys still think that someone wille to your rescue? Keep dreaming! Let me tell you that your reinforcements have already been wiped out!

    What?

    Miss Ye and the others all turned ashen-faced, and their eyes were filled with despair. The reason they had been desperately holding on until now was because they firmly believed that reinforcements would soon arrive.

    But if the reinforcements were intercepted...

    Everything was over!

    Moreover, their opponents all looked at them with cold and indifferent expressions as if they were already dead.

    Quickly get it over and done with! bellowed the leader of the group of Winged Spirit n experts.

    But at the same time, someone cried out, Quickly look!

    A figure cut through the sky like a beautiful divine rainbow, creating a sonic boom that stung everyones ears. The divine rainbow paused, revealing a tall and graceful figure within the light.

    He raised one finger into the air.

    Rays of sword qi shot out from the finger, each one razor-sharp and blinding, illuminating the entire sky.

    Instantly, over a dozen Winged Spirit n experts watched as their own bodies were shed and shredded by the sword qi before they could even react. Their flesh and blood exploded in midair like fireworks.

    In the blink of an eye, sword qi erupted and obliterated everything; no one survived!

    The woman in red was dumbfounded with wide open eyes.

    <em>Those were a group of experts from the Winged Spirit n with the weakest possessing a cultivation base of the third longevity tribtion stage. They had driven us to a state of despair. </em>

    <em>But now, they were eliminated like weeds!</em>

    Everything had happened so suddenly and ended so quickly. Feelings of shock, disbelief and amazement struck the hearts of the woman in red and the others like a mighty river.

    I am Ye Hongxue of the East Sea Ye n. Elder, thank you so much for saving our lives. The woman in red was the first to react with a deep bow of gratitude.

    The others also quickly snapped out of their shock and hurried forward to pay their respects.

    When theyid eyes on Lin Xun, their first response was surprise, as if they did not expect their savior to be so young.

    The most capable were regarded as teachers, the strongest were to be respected. It only made sense for them to address Lin Xun as elder.

    It was Lin Xun who came to the rescue. He looked at Ye Hongxue, the woman in red, and asked, Ye n of the East Sea? Who is Elder Ye Qingtian to you?

    Ye Hongxue said respectfully, Elder, hes my father.

    Then are you Ye Xiaoqis older sister or younger sister? Lin Xun asked again.

    When Lin Xun trained in Blood Kill Camp, he had made only a few friends and one of them was Ye Xiaoqi.

    Ye Hongxue looked a little surprised, but she still replied respectfully, Ye Xiaoqi is my older brother.

    Lin Xun smiled. In that case, we are not exactly strangers to each other. My name is Lin Xun, your older brother is my friend.

    Ye Hongxue looked taken aback and then eximed, Elder, does that mean you are Lin Xun, the master of Mind Cleansing Peak and whose brilliance filled the capital?

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose and gave an embarrassed smile, I am not worthy of that title. Also, dont call me elder, Im not as old as you think.

    Surprise shed across the others faces. Clearly, they had all heard of Lin Xun.

    Then, Ill call you Big Brother Lin Xun. Ye Hongxue beamed. She was dressed in all red and had a straightforward personality.

    Lin Xun nodded. How did you guys get into a conflict with the Winged Spirit n?

    Just yesterday, when we were exploring a mountain range, we inadvertently discovered a hundred-foot-long Divinity Primordial Crystal vein, but as soon as we started to excavate the ore vein, we were targeted by experts from the Winged Spirit n Ye Hongxue was still seething as she recounted what happened.

    In short, Ye Hongxue and the others were intercepted and robbed by the Winged Spirit n experts.

    Oh no, ording to what those Winged Spirit n experts said, my older brother encountered an ambush while on the way to save us! Ye Hongxue suddenly remembered and her pretty face nched.

    Ye Xiaoqi? Lin Xun asked.

    Ye Hongxue nodded quickly.

    Do you know where he is now? asked Lin Xun.

    Yes.

    Lead the way, Ill go find him, Lin Xun said without hesitation.

    Everyone elses perked up. They had seen how powerful Lin Xun was just now, so it would be great if he could lend a hand.

    Immediately, they set off under the leadership of Ye Hongxue.

    Lin Xun had nned to inquire about Blood Kill Battlefield, but he held back when he saw the worried look on Ye Hongxues face. It would not be toote to ask after they saved Ye Xiaoqi.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before long, a deafening crash echoed in the distance.

    The distance was a deste wastnd, and it was covered with smoke and dust from the fierce battle happening.

    A chubby youth was being encircled by a group of Winged Spirit n cultivators.

    Despite the youths round and chubby body, he was surprisingly nimble and fast, averting one danger after another with his ghost-like bodily movements.

    But still, everyone could tell that he was in a precarious situation!

    Its my older brother! Ye Hongxue screamed anxiously.

    Lin Xun also recognized Ye Xiaoqi from afar. His figure was still as round and chubby as it was back then.

    However, Lin Xun could also tell that Ye Xiaoqi had reached the sixth longevity tribtion stage!

    It seems that after I left, Ye Xiaoqi and the others who entered Blood Kill Battlefield have also undergone tremendous changes in their cultivation...

    Lin Xun felt a little emotional. He finally understood the reason why he did not see Ye Xiaoqi and the other friends he had met when he was younger in the empire.

    They most likely hade to Blood Kill Battlefield!

 Chapter 1426: The Most Memorable Time Is the Youth.

    Chapter 1426: The Most Memorable Time Is the Youth.

    Big Brother Lin, please save my brother, Ye Hongxue pleaded.

    Lin Xun smiled. Dont worry, he canst a while longer. Training between life and death is very beneficial to ones cultivation. As he said that, he casually took out a wine gourd and sipped at it as he watched on.

    Ye Hongxue and the others were all bbergasted. <em>At this moment, who cares about any training? What if Ye Xiaoqi is identally killed?</em>

    Tsk tsk, no wonder youre so nimble and fast. It turns out that you practice the two grand dao powers of obedient wind and thunder. Your style is still the same as beforeyou dont aim to defeat the enemy, but to protect your own life. Lin Xun sighed.

    He thought back to his experiences in the Blood Kill Camp.

    Back then, he and Ye Xiaoqi had be friends after an exchange of blows. The little fattys crafty and devious nature left a deep impression on Lin Xun.

    They had not seen each other in years. Although Ye Xiaoqi had also embarked on the longevity path, his fighting style remained unchanged and he was still as crafty as he was back then.

    In the distance, Ye Xiaoqi wasining incessantly as if he couldnt hold on much longer.

    But the thought of his younger sister and the others waiting for him to rescue them made him more and more anxious and angry.

    Damn it, Im going to

    His anger spiked, and he was ready to fight with his all when he noticed a group of people in the distance.

    It was actually his younger sister Ye Hongxue and the others!

    His face lit up, and he felt as if a huge boulder had been lifted off his heart.

    <em>Great! My sister and the others are perfectly fine, and they came to help in time. The predicament can be solved easily.</em>

    To his disbelief, after waiting for a long while, his sister and the others still made no movement at all. It was as though they did not see his critical situation or that he was about to meet with disaster!

    He was so enraged that he almost vomited blood.

    Worst of all, some guy was in the mood to drink alcohol!

    <em>Damn it, who is that guy? Did hee to see me make a fool of myself? Huh No, why does he look so familiar?</em>

    Ye Xiaoqi jumped up when he recognized it was Lin Xun!

    <em>It is indeed him!</em>

    <em>Chi!</em>

    But because he spaced out for a moment, a streak of sword qi shed at him and tore a bone-deep wound into his shoulder. Blood dripped everywhere.

    Ye Xiaoqi grimaced in pain, and his chubby round face had an exasperated look as he screamed out, Lin Xun, do you not see that Im about to be killed? Yet you are still drinking leisurely! Are you not afraid of choking on your drink?!

    His voice boomed throughout the world.

    It startled the Winged Spirit n experts who had surrounded him. Their expressions uncontrobly changed when they noticed the presence of Lin Xun and the others.

    You guys continue, just ignore us, Lin Xun responded with a smile.

    Ye Xiaoqis eyes bulged wide and he roared again, Are you a friend or not? We havent seen each other in over ten years, but now that we meet again, you want to watch me being hacked to death?

    The Winged Spirit n experts expressions morphed indefinitely. They were all a little unsure on what to do, but in the end they gritted their teeth and manically attacked Ye Xiaoqi with all their strength.

    It seemed like they wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and get rid of Ye Xiaoqi and then move onto Lin Xun and the others.

    Ye Xiaoqis precarious situation turned even worse. No matter how loud he shouted, it was of no avail.

    Ye Hongxue was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. Big Brother Lin, if you wont help, then we will go!

    Lin Xun put away the smile on his face and said sternly, Dont! Do you not see? His cultivation is on the verge of a breakthrough. He might be able to break through and advance to the next cultivation level in this battle.

    His words initially took Ye Hongxue aback and then she looked doubtful.

    Everyone else frowned. <em>Is that really so?</em>

    Look, if he really was in a critical situation, would he have the strength to scream and yell like that? Lin Xun pointed out, Under normal circumstances, when someone is faced with a life-and-death crisis, he would not be able to care about anything else. But look at that fatty, does he look like he is in grave distress? Clearly, he still has energy left, and he has not tapped into his full potential.

    Ye Hongxue and others observed a little longer and found that it was just as Lin Xun said. While fighting off the enemies, Ye Xiaoqi was still yelling incessantly at Lin Xun, calling him unrighteous and threatening to sever their friendship tie...

    Although he was upset and fuming, he also seemed to be full of energy.

    Lin Xun looked unruffled and calm as he took another sip of wine and continued, Look at his opponents again. They all look extremely fierce and menacing, but their fighting spirit has been shaken because they know that our presence is a huge threat. They have to be wary of us while trying to concentrate on the battle.

    Ye Hongxue and the others all nodded. They also noticed that, and their worry started to subside.

    In other words, the oue of this battle has already been decided. Now, those opponents are just there to train with the fatty, Lin Xun concluded, smiling.

    Train my ass!

    Ye Xiaoqi was so infuriated that his cheeks twitched, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Lin Xun smiled. Listen, are his curses not full of spirit and energy? Would someone who is about to die be like that?

    Ye Hongxue couldnt help but remind him in a loud voice, Older brother, focus your energy on dealing with the enemies. We are all here now, how would we watch you suffer?

    Girl, you wont save your older brother and are even siding with outsiders. Do you want to see your brother die of anger? Ye Xiaoqi made another huge fuss.

    But soon, he also realized the danger so he did not dare to allow himself to be distracted anymore and concentrated on fighting with his all.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The battle continued unabated; the wind raged, and the clouds changed color.

    A contest between longevity stage cultivators could tear down mountains and destroy rivers. The destructive power was astonishing.

    But Lin Xun discovered that in Blood Kill Battlefield, the situation was somewhat different. An invisible force of order shrouded the mountains and valleys and even the air.

    Under the protection of that kind of heavenly power, the destruction caused by longevity stage experts would also be significantly weakened!

    Of course, the destructive power was still the same, but it was just restricted by thews of heaven and earth. It did not mean thebat strength was suppressed.

    Perhaps, only the power of the Saint Stage can stage a terrifying scene of destruction in this world... Lin Xun said pensively.

    Run!

    Suddenly, loud shouts rang out from the battlefield.

    The Winged Spirit n experts did not fight for long before they decisively chose to retreat. Evidently, they realized that, given their present situation, escaping was the wisest choice.

    Are you going to flee? Did I let you? Ye Xiaoqi gnashed his teeth and roared as he gave chase.

    He had a lot of pent-up anger that he wanted to vent. How would he let his opponents escape so easily?

    <em>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</em>

    But someone moved even faster than him. Lin Xun got up, and sword qi swept out from him in the form of razor-sharp beams of light and whizzed away.

    <em>Pu! Pu! Pu!</em>

    The next second, the Winged Spirit n experts were mercilessly killed and cut apart by the sword qi with flesh and blood sttering everywhere.

    Ye Xiaoqi stared at them, dumbstruck, then his hair shot up in fury and he charged at Lin Xun as if he wanted to settle a score with him.

    Ye Hongxue and the others were startled, but Lin Xun uttered calmly, Do you want to fight? Alright then, but prepare to be destroyed.

    Ye Xiaoqis madly charging figure came to an abrupt halt, his expression changing indefinitely.

    Obviously, he also realized that if he resorted to violence, he would definitely be the one to suffer. Did he not see that the experts from the Winged Spirit n were ughtered before they could react?

    A momentter, Ye Xiaoqi red at Lin Xun and hissed through gritted teeth, We havent seen each other for so long, but youre getting more and more obnoxious!

    Do you really not want to fight me? Let out your anger and frustration, dont hold it back. Lin Xun grinned.

    Shut up! Im not looking for torture! Ye Xiaoqi rolled his eyes.

    He snatched the wine gourd from Lin Xuns hand, threw his head back and chugged it down. Then he exhaled a long breath and sulked, I just discovered that the stronger someone is the more they can do whatever they want. For example, we have to tolerate someone as irritating as you

    Lin Xun cackled.

    Ye Hongxue and the others alsoughed. They could tell that the friendship between Lin Xun and Ye Xiaoqi was not just average.

    By the way, when did youe to Blood Kill Battlefield? asked Ye Xiaoqi.

    Today. Lin Xun told the truth.

    What?

    Ye Hongxue and the others all looked stunned at him, as if they couldnt believe it.

    Whats wrong? Lin Xun asked nonchntly.

    Blood Kill Battlefield has been closed off for more than ten years. No one from the outside world has been able to enter, but you happened to appear today. This suggests that someone must have helped you open the passage into this ce, and that person is no ordinary person, Ye Xiaoqi exined, his expression odd.

    Then, it struck Lin Xun. He thought of Lone Man and nodded, The guy who sent me here is indeed not an ordinary person.

    Ye Xiaoqi smiled mischievously, Do you have a lot of questions? For example, why did Blood Kill Battlefield be like this, or why are there so many incredible divine herbs, divine materials, and Divinity Primordial Crystals here?

    Thats correct. Lin Xun nodded.

    He indeed had countless questions on his mind.

    But I wont tell you. I want you to have a taste of suffering and experience the feeling of not having what you want. Ye Xiaoqi smiled smugly, as if he had gotten his revenge.

    Lin Xun acknowledged what Ye Xiaoqi said and then fixed him with a look, which was enough to make his hair stand on end. The fattys proud smile froze on his face.

    Ye Xiaoqi gulped, Are you still nning to use violence? Let me tell you, if you dare to touch a finger of mine, I will end our friendship!

    Then I wont touch your finger, how about that? Lin Xun grinned, his voice rather chilling.

    Ye Xiaoqi felt a faint feeling, covering his face with the palm of his hand, and he said reluctantly, How could I forget that you always do things in a unique way? I admit defeat. Whatever you want to know, Ill tell you everything, okay?

    Smiling, Lin Xun patted Ye Xiaoqis thick shoulder. As expected of a good brother of mine! You are a reliable man!

    Ye Xiaoqi sighed and shook his head. How can I not be reliable when I run into a ruthless and unscrupulous man like you who does whatever he wants?

    As he reached the end of the sentence, he couldnt help but smile. He felt as if he had returned to the days in Blood Kill Camp.

    Years had passed and they had all walked further and further along on their own paths, but how would they forget the friendship they formed back then?

    The path of seeking the great dao was full of hardships and perils, and the world was full of ups and downs.

    The most memorable time was when they were in their youth.

 Chapter 1427: Rumors of the Dao Observation Mountain Contest

    Chapter 1427: Rumors of the Dao Observation Mountain Contest

    More than ten years ago, when great changes happened across the world, Blood Kill Battlefield also became entirely different.

    Back then, the emperor, the empress, the principal of Qinglu Academy, Blood Kill King Zhao Tai and other important figures of the empire led a group of young cultivators onto Blood Kill Battlefield.

    At the same time, influential figures of the Magi Brute Race also arrived on the battlefield with elites of the younger generation in their race.

    Half a yearter, in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea, a mysterious and terrifying figure, who many called the Azure Emperor, opened up a great ancient array with his supreme means and unblocked the passage into Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Since then, the Blood Kill Battlefield became a stage for thepetition between the empire, Magi Brute Race and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Our empire camp is located in Yuncang Mountain which is about thirteen thousand miles away, and it is watched over by the Bloodthirsty Queen, Elder Zhao Xingye.

    The Magi Brute Race camp is in the far west, more than twenty thousand miles away from Yuncang Mountain. The person in charge of them is an old monster from the Darkness Tribe called the Dark Blood Magi Saint.

    The Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is located in the far east, neen thousand miles away from Yuncang Mountain. It ismanded by a Saint from the Herculean Demon Bull n.

    Ye Xiaoqi guided Lin Xun and others towards Yuncang Mountain.

    Along the way, he roughly briefed Lin Xun about the situation in Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Lin Xun quietly listened, but he couldnt help gasping inwardly.

    <em>Who is that terrifying figure in the depths of the Spirit Burial Sea that all the ancient forces call the Azure Emperor?</em>

    <em>He could actually open up a passage into Blood Kill Battlefield. His ability has to be beyond terrifying. </em>

    <em>No wonder we encountered experts from the Winged Spirit n on Blood Kill Battlefield. </em>

    The emperor, the empress, the principal of Qinglu Academy and the others all left together after arriving at the Blood Kill Battlefield back then. They went to a ce called Mulberry Woond.

    When Ye Xiaoqi said that, Lin Xuns heart pounded. Mulberry Woond?

    Yes, I heard that it is a true primal chaos originnd, and many unimaginable great opportunities and mysterious and unpredictable things happen there.

    Ye Xiaoqi continued, Unfortunately, such a danger-ridden ce is like a forbiddennd to cultivators below the Saint Stage. Going there is no different from seeking death.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Lone Man had already warned him before he came to Blood Kill Battlefield.

    In Mulberry Woond, it was not umon to see terrifying existences such as Saints, Big Saints, Saint-Kings and even Quasi-Emperors. It was beyond terrifying!

    However, Lin Xun did not expect Mulberry Woond to be a primal chaos originnd.

    In addition to the emperor and the others, the big shots from the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also went to Mulberry Woond back then.

    Ye Xiaoqi continued, If they hadnt, king stage cultivators like us would have struggled to survive here all these years.

    Lin Xun nodded in agreement. Indeed. King stage cultivators might be terrifying to other cultivators, but in the eyes of Saints, we are just insignificant ants. If they were around, we would have no business here regardless of whether it ispeting for opportunities and treasures or dealing with other affairs.

    Right? Ye Xiaoqi smiled. Fortunately, those powerful figures have not been around all these years, so we managed to seize the opportunity to utilize the cultivation resources on Blood Kill Battlefield. As a result, in just over ten years, arge number of longevity king stage cultivators had emerged.

    Ye Xiaoqi suddenly thought of something and couldnt help scrunching his brows. The only problem is that our empire camp is not the only group on Blood Kill Battlefield. Theres also another two camps here. Over the years, the different camps have frequently shed over various cultivation resources, and battles have often broken out.

    Ahh, our situation is getting worse and worse now. Not only does the Magi Brute camp regard us as mortal enemies, but the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races is also targeting us. Ye Hongxue sighed.

    Have those two camps formed an alliance? Lin Xun wondered.

    Ye Xiaoqi shook his head. Not exactly, but the Magi Brute Camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races never interfere with one another.

    I see. Lin Xun said thoughtfully, Its obvious that they think the empire camp is easy to bully, so they dare to be so tant about it.

    Then, he couldnt help but wonder, Has the empire not done anything in response?

    The powerful figures have all gone to the Mulberry Woond. Before they left, it was agreed that each of the camps would only be watched over by one Saint.

    Ye Xiaoqi exined patiently, In other words, thepetition between the three major camps is, ultimately, between king-stage experts like us.

    Lin Xun said with a faint smile, And? Are our people not as strong as those from the other two camps?

    Ye Xiaoqi immediately retorted, Of course not! Thats impossible. In these years, the experts of our empire have to fight against experts from both the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races at the same time. We have been at a disadvantage from the start!

    Yes, its difficult to defeat four hands with two fists! Also, in recent years, the experts from our empire have always been ganged up on by the other two camps during the contest on the Dao Observation Mountain, which resulted in consecutive tragic defeats and the loss of many powerful people. This is also why the other two camps are getting more and more arrogant! Ye Hongxue added furiously.

    Contest on Dao Observation Mountain? Lin Xun said puzzledly.

    Ye Xiaoqi immediately exined.

    It turned out that a peculiar sacred mountain existed in Blood Kill Battlefield, and on the summit cliff of the mountain stood a stone wall.

    Every three years,plex and cryptic great dao carvings would appear on the stone wall on the summit cliff.

    The great dao carvings were extremely magical. Anyone who observed andprehended them would see tremendous improvements in their cultivation!

    Moreover, the great dao carvings had an unimaginable miraculous effect on helping ones cultivation breakthrough.

    Thus, the mountain was called Dao Observation Mountain.

    However, strangely, the great dao carvings would only appear on the stone wall every three years. And each time, only one person could scale the summit cliff to observe andprehend its profound meaning.

    Initially, the three major camps, the Empire, Magi Brute, and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, broke into a fierce and bloody battle over the control of the mountain.

    But in the end, it got nowhere, so they jointly agreed that, every three years, a contest would be held in front of Dao Observation Mountain.

    The rules of the contest were extremely simple: Just fight!

    In the beginning, each of the three major camps would select an expert from their side to take part in a one-on-one battle. The winner could ascend the mountain to observe the great dao carvings on the stone wall.

    For the sake of fairness, the winning side would be disqualified from the next contest, leaving the other two camps topete.

    After understanding everything, Lin Xun couldnt help but ask, Then, does that mean the empire camp has not benefited much from the contest?

    Ye Xiaoqi looked down with shame. Thats correct.

    Ye Hongxue stated bluntly, In the first contest sixteen years ago, it was the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races that won. Then, thirteen years ago, it was the Magi Brute camp that won. Ten years ago, our empire camp finally won. But since then, the other two camps have taken turns to win in the Dao Observation Mountain contest

    Lin Xun was almost speechless. Are you saying that the empire has only won just once?

    Ye Xiaoqi nodded awkwardly.

    But in two years, the Dao Observation Mountain contest will be held again. Our empire will definitely win this time! said Ye Xiaoqi resolutely after taking a deep breath.

    Yes, we will definitely win. If it all goes well, within two years, Senior Brother Li Duxing will break through to the ninth longevity tribtion stage! Ye Hongxues eyes zed fanatically, and her voice was filled with admiration.

    The others eyes also shone with admiration and respect.

    Li Duxing!

    The image of a reserved and quiet young man in a ck robe and with a paleplexion suddenly appeared in Lin Xuns mind.

    Li Duxing left a very deep impression on Lin Xun when they were training in Blood Kill Camp. He was withdrawn and quiet, and his expression was always as cold as a block of thousand-year-old ice. He did little else apart from training with his sword.

    However, Lin Xun knew that while Li Duxing had an ice-cold exterior, he was full of enthusiasm and passion inside.

    This was because he had drunken alcohol with Li Duxing before. After a few drinks, he became very talkative,parable to women who chatter endlessly...

    This secret was known to only a few peopleLin Xun, Shi Yu, and Ning Meng.

    If Lin Xun remembered correctly, after leaving Blood Kill Camp, Li Duxing went to train in ck Glory Sacred Hall because he possessed an extremely rare talent. His aeth power reservoir generated the phenomenon of the Dark Night Sword.

    Li Duxing...hes also here... Lin Xun muttered in a trance. He hadnt seen the withdrawn and entric guy for many years.

    Ye Xiaoqi chuckled, In addition to Li Duxing, Shi Yu, Ning Meng and Gong Ming are also here. They definitely will scream with excitement when they hear that you havee.

    Lin Xun had made quite a few friends when he came to the empire, but there were only a few he considered as friends who shared weal and woe and who would die for each other. They included Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming.

    They had all trained in Blood Kill Camp and had been through many things together in the Forbidden City of the empire.

    However, they hadn''t seen each other ever since Lin Xun left for the Ancient Wastnd Domain many years ago.

    Lin Xun thought that Shi Yu and Ning Meng had also gone to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but it turned out they had alle to Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Look, thats Yuncang Mountain, our empires camp!

    A quarter of an hourter, Ye Xiaoqi pointed ahead and sighed with relief. He felt a huge weight lifting off him.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and was greeted by a majestic and towering mountain shrouded in purple qi, standing between the sky and the earth like a pir of the world. What a magnificent sight!

    The nearby mountains all seemed ordinary whenpared to it!

    Yuncang Mountain!

    Given Lin Xuns ability, he could immediately tell that the beautiful mountain shrouded in purple qi was a sacred ce.

    There was nock of magnificent mountains and blessednds in the nine upper realms of the Supreme Realm, but whenpared with Yuncang Mountain, they were all undeniably inferior.

    <em>Blood Kill Battlefield is indeed extraordinary!</em>

    Lin Xun eximed to himself.

    However, when their group neared Yuncang Mountain, they heard a piece of bad news

    Li Duxing had been ambushed and was badly injured!

 Chapter 1428: Two Slaps

    Chapter 1428: Two ps

    Yuncang Mountain.

    There were green pines and verdant cypresses, waterfalls and springs, and purple aeth qi flowing down cliffs like waterfalls or resembled purple dragons hanging upside down.

    This was a top blessed paradise, just like a dwelling of immortals.

    But an air of gloom hung over Yuncang Mountain.

    Li Duxing had returned in a terribly wounded state and fell unconscious the moment he reached the camp.

    As a cultivator at the eighth longevity tribtion stage, he was one of the top experts of the empire camp. Within two years, he was believed to break through to the ninth longevity tribtion stage.

    If nothing unexpected happened, in two years time, Li Duxing would represent the empire camp to participate in the contest on Dao Observation Mountain.

    But an ident happened today!

    This is a premeditated attack!

    It must be the doing of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Everyone knows that Li Duxing is a key character on our side for the Dao Observation Mountain contest that will happen in two years.

    Furious uproar broke out across Yuncang Mountain.

    Lin Xun and Ye Xiaoqi were faced with this scene the moment they returned.

    Li Duxing was wounded!

    Lin Xun couldnt help frowning.

    Ye Xiaoqi fumed, Needless to say, it is the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races ying dirty tricks. On our way back, werent we also ambushed by bastards from the Winged Spirit n?

    Ye Hongxue and the others nodded.

    Lets not talk about that now and quickly check on Li Duxing, urged Lin Xun.

    Alright. Ye Xiaoqi nodded.

    Halfway up Yuncang Mountain, the mountainside was lined with rows of buildings, all of which were made of huge solid rocks.

    The outside of one of the buildings was crowded with people, male and female. They all looked very young, but exuded frightening auras

    The weakest possessed a cultivation of the second longevity tribtion stage!

    In the empire, they would be a terrifying figure that could induce fear in many people, but they were amon sight in Blood Kill Battlefield.

    Brother Qin, what happened to Li Duxing? Has he regained consciousness?

    Brother Qin, did he say who the attacker was?

    Everyone broke into a mor. Their faces were all crossed with different expressions, including anger, gloom, worry, and anxiousness.

    All gazes were shifted onto one person.

    The man standing at the front. He was d in a golden robe, and a tall hat that framed his handsome face. He looked calm andposed, and he was apanied by several men, making him look even more outstanding.

    The man was Qin Feiyu.

    In the Yuncang Mountain camp, he was not only one of the strongest but also well-respected.

    Qin Feiyu answered in a loud and clear voice, Everyone, no need to worry. If I find out anything, then I will inform you as soon as possible.

    Can we go in and see Fellow Cultivator Li? someone asked.

    Qin Feiyu shook his head and said in a serious voice, At this critical juncture, Li Duxing really needs to rest and recuperate, and cannot have people visiting him. You all should go back.

    Hmph, Zhao Jinglin and the others went in, so why cant we? someone questioned coldly.

    Qin Feiyu raised his eyes and saw that it was Ning Meng, the grandson of Steel-Blood King Ning Bugui. He immediately wrinkled his brows and said in a displeased tone, They are here to tend to Li Duxings injuries. Ning Meng, you better not cause any trouble.

    Ning Meng snapped, Did you say that Im causing trouble? You are the one causing trouble. Who doesnt know that Li Duxing hates seeing you guys the most? Yet you took control of this ce and are pretending to check on him. You clearly have ulterior motives!

    The crowd became restless, and many people smiled wryly.

    Ning Meng was known for his fiery temper, and everyone knew that he and Qin Feiyu and the others were not on friendly terms.

    Over the years, they had fought openly and covertly countless times. Who did not know that Ning Meng and Qin Feiyu could not stand each other?

    Ning Meng, how can you still mess around at such a time?!

    Qin Feiyus face darkened and his eyes shone coldly. I would have tolerated you at other times, but if you want to cause trouble now, then forgive me for being rude!

    Ning Meng suddenly stepped forward, his tall and built figure made the others feel an oppressive aura bearing down on them. He uttered coldly, You want to be rude? Thene on! Lets see what you can do! Ill tell you now that whoever dares to stop me today is my enemy! He strode forward as he spoke.

    Qin Feiyus face turned even darker. He gestured with a wave and said, Lets throw out this rude and barbaric guy together!

    The group of men and women beside him stood forward with hostile expressions on their faces.

    Together? You really think highly of me, but these pieces of trash wont be enough! Ning Meng snorted disdainfully, his bearing growing stronger and more threatening.

    What if I join too? Qin Feiyu said coldly.

    Youre also not good enough, Ning Meng remarked without hesitation.

    Hmph! Ning Meng, the others might be afraid of you, but Im not. Get out of here!

    Suddenly, a figure roared out of the building with a burst of destructive aura like a blood-colored thunderbolt. A palm strike wasunched directly at Ning Meng.

    It was a scarlet red-robed youngster with a violent aura and a menacing expression. The fact that he used violence right away showed his domineering nature.

    Gasps and exmations arose from the crowd as they dispersed.

    Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng!

    Ning Meng narrowed his eyes and swung his palm to fight back.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ning Meng stumbled back a few steps, his face alternating between anger and surprise.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingfeng floated down to the ground and threatened sternly, Are you going to get out of here, or do you want me to continue?

    There was a long hush.

    Many peoples faces twitched with fear. Zhao Jingfeng was the most violent and ruthless among the princes of the empire. He was also extremely powerful inbat.

    Quickly get lost!

    You dont know whats good for you. Do you want the seventh prince to take action? You are just embarrassing yourself.

    Qin Feiyu and the others sneered, smiling mockingly.

    Ning Mengs face was livid. I already said that whoever dares to stop me today is my enemy!

    He took a deep breath, and his eyes zed with fighting spirit.

    It was true that he was no match for Zhao Jingfeng, but he had toe because Li Duxing was a good brother to him!

    Currently, Shi Yu, Gong Ming and Ye Xiaoqi had yet to return to Yuncang Mountain. He was the only one left, so he could not back down.

    If you refuse to get lost as I requested, then kneel down here and repent!

    Zhao Jingfengs eyes shed with a chilling fierceness, and his body erupted with an oppressive and violent aura, like an enraged beast.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he spoke, he charged forward without any wavering. A blood-red thunderbolt roared around him as his imposing bearing soared. He aimed another palm strike at Ning Meng.

    The power of that palm strike was fierce, domineering, and imbued with daows. It felt like a blood-colored thunderbolt striking down from the above.

    Some people could not help but move away, worried about being swept into the tremendous oppressive force.

    Some people could not stand watching and secretly sighed, <em>Why bother? Do you think anyone can mess around with the seventh prince?</em>

    Qin Feiyu and the others were all smiling coldly. <em>Ning Meng is indeed a brainless barbarian. He thinks he can go up against the seventh prince. He must have a death wish!</em>

    Meanwhile, Ning Meng also was under frightening pressure, but he did not flinch or shrink back at all. Instead, his face bore a look of unprecedented determination.

    He must not retreat!

    He did not trust Qin Feiyu and his group of people. He did not believe that they would be so kind as to treat Li Duxings injuries.

    He even suspected that Qin Feiyu and the others only took control of this ce because they were scheming to do something to the wounded and unconscious Li Duxing!

    As his brother, how could he retreat?

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The space rippled violently, producing a deafening rumble.

    The power of Zhao Jingfengs palm rushed aggressively towards Ning Meng. Just when Ning Meng gathered all his strength, ready to strike back, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.

    <em>PA!</em>

    Then, an extremely loud and clear p echoed. Everyone heard it very clearly.

    Immediately, everyone saw the violent and cruel Zhao Jingfeng fly across the air before mming and rolling in front of the steps of the building like a gourd. Even the ground quaked from the impact, and the steps split apart with cracks.

    One could easily imagine the power of that p!

    Blood was trickling down Zhao Jingfengs mouth and nostrils, and his cheeks were bruised and swollen. He looked very tragic, especially with his disheveled hair.

    It fell dead silent.

    Everyones expressions changed. Who would be so bold as to p the seventh prince? And the p was so strong too

    The mocking smiles froze on Qin Feiyus and the others faces. They could not believe what they were seeing.

    All eyes shifted onto the uninvited guest.

    It was a youngster dressed in a moon-white robe. His tall and graceful figure stood in front of Ning Meng.

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    Many people were dumbstruck for a good while because this was the first time they saw an unfamiliar face in the camp in over ten years.

    Some people found the youngster familiar-looking and quickly recognized him, but they opened their eyes wide as if they couldnt believe it.

    Ning Meng was also struck dumb. Staring at the back of the youngster, he blurted out, Brother, you should not get involved in this matter, youd better leave quickly.

    Idiot! Look at who he is! Ye Xiaoqi appeared out of nowhere and pped Ning Meng on the shoulder.

    Ning Meng looked at him nkly.

    At that moment, Lin Xun turned around and said with a smile, If I leave, who is going to stand up for you?

    Youyou

    Ning Mengs eyes almost rolled out of their sockets. Its you! How is that possible?! How can you suddenly appear here?! he screamed with excitement.

    The surprise came so unexpectedly that he almost jumped up!

    You talk as much nonsense as you did back then. Lin Xun couldnt helpughing.

    Meanwhile, Qin Feiyu and the others had bewildered looks on their faces. They did not recognize Lin Xun, but they could all tell that the rtionship between Lin Xun and Ning Meng was beyond good.

    As for Zhao Jingfeng, who was getting up from the ground, his face was frighteningly livid, and his eyes were like a wildly zing fire.

    How dare you sneak up on me...I want you dead! He gnashed his teeth in anger and charged forward once again, circting all the strength of the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    At a nce, he resembled a bolt of blood-red lightning, unleashing destruction upon the world.

    Everyone knew that the seventh prince was truly enraged, and that was his most terrifying state!

    Be careful... Ning Mengs heart tensed up and he was about to remind Lin Xun, who had his back facing Zhao Jingfeng.

    But before he could say anything, he was interrupted by another loud and clear p.

 Chapter 1429: Servant of Nightmare

    Chapter 1429: Servant of Nightmare

    <em>PA!</em>

    The p was so loud and clear that everyone nearby trembled and winced.

    Then, they saw Zhao Jingfeng, who was aggressively approaching, getting pped in the face and sent flying once again.

    This time, he smashed into one of the stone pirs of the building. His head became as red and swollen as a pigs head with blood streaming down his mouth and nose. His appearance looked so miserable and horrible that he was beyond recognizable.

    <em>Si!</em>

    Many people gasped, aghast at the sight.

    Qin Feiyu and the others were equally horrified, and the corners of their lips twitched uncontrobly.

    Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng was an exceptionally fierce and ruthless man, possessing the strength of the seventh longevity tribtion stage. He was ranked in the top five among everyone in the empire camp!

    But, he was pped out twice in a row, and the ps were so loud that it induced terror in everyone.

    Most frighteningly, his opponent maintained a calm and indifferent attitude from the beginning to the end. Clearly, he had never needed to bring out his real power at all.

    This undoubtedly proved that the opponent was remarkably strong, not just ordinarily strong!

    Even Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi felt their heads spin, and their visions blur. They both knew how strong Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng was.

    But he was nothing special in front of Lin Xun.

    Lets go, Im worried that Li Duxing is being harmed! Ning Meng suddenly shouted.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and stormed into the main hall without thinking twice. Before arriving here, he had already spread his spirit sense across the area and had a panoramic view of everything that was happening.

    He immediately knew something was wrong just by the anxious look on Ning Mengs face.

    Lin Xun shot a nce at Qin Feiyu and the others who were still blocking the entrance into the hall and spat out, Get lost!

    It was just two words but when it fell in the ears of Qin Feiyu and the others, it felt like a p of thunder exploding in the bottom of their hearts, shaking their spirit and body. It was so agonizing and unbearable that they saw stars and almost coughed up blood.

    Instinctively, they stumbled out of the way.

    By the time that Qin Feiyu and the others regained their senses, Lin Xun had already entered the hall with Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi.

    Their faces alternated between frustration, anger, fear and terror, and none of them felt good.

    <em>That guywho is he?</em>

    The others were trembling inwardly. They did not expect that Lin Xun would be so powerful.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Zhao Jingfengs body fell limply to the ground after mming into the stone pir.

    He was clearly knocked unconscious, but he hissed through gritted teeth, It doesnt matter who he is, Im going to kill him, I must kill him!

    There was a period of silence.

    Someone couldnt help but remind him, Seventh Prince, that person is most likely Lin Xun.

    <em>Lin Xun?</em>

    Qin Feiyu and the others were taken aback.

    I already said, it doesnt matter who he is, I must...

    Zhao Jingfengs face was contorted in a menacing and sinister expression, but halfway through his words, he seemed to realize something. Did you say that hes Lin Xun? The head of the Mind Cleansing Peaks Lin n whose name resounded through the capital?

    Quite a few people nodded.

    Qin Feiyu and the others finally recovered from their dazed state, and their expressions changed one after another. Thats impossible. Didnt he go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain more than ten years ago?

    <em>Yes, how could Lin Xun appear here?</em>

    The others were just as perplexed. It should be noted that the passage into Blood Kill Battlefield had been closed off for more than ten years so no one should be able to enter.

    <em>How did Lin Xune here?</em>

    Turns out to be himargh!! Zhao Jingfengs rage-filled voice was hoarse and low like it was being forced out of his throat.

    It was the greatest shame and humiliation for him to be pped twice by Lin Xun in front of everyone. Moreover, he was beaten to such a tragic state.

    This is bad! His expression dramatically changed as he remembered something. Quick, stop them, dont let them ruin Second Elder Brothers n! he roared.

    Qin Feiyu and the others looked visibly confused.<em> Isnt Second Prince Zhao Jinglin helping Li Duxing treat his injuries?</em>

    Although confused, they did not dare to disobey the order and rushed into the hall.

    The remaining people nced at one another, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.

    In a securely-closed room in the depths of the hall, Li Duxingy motionless on the bed, his originally deathly pale face flushed and hot.

    <em>Buzz! </em>

    Thirteen bizarre emerald bells rotated as they floated around the bed, producing a chilling halo of emerald-green light.

    Zhao Jinglin was dressed in a bright yellow imperial robe, and his fair and handsome face glowed an eerie green hue under the light.

    He calmly looked at Li Duxing who was unconscious on the bed and said, Dont worry, I guarantee I will help you recover, and it wont affect your cultivation. I promise that you can participate in the Dao Observation Mountain contest in two years.

    As he spoke, he folded his hands in a hand seal.

    <em>Buzz</em>

    The thirteen green bells suddenly swayed side to side, releasing waves of green light that drowned Li Duxing on the bed like a river.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    But at the same time, the tightly closed door sted open, and Lin Xun appeared. When he saw the peculiar scene, he couldnt help from frowning.

    Who let you in?! Get out! Zhao Jinglin bellowed and his face darkened, but he did not stop what he was doing.

    Lin Xun snorted coldly and flicked his hand, sending forth a wave of dao light like a gust of violent wind. The thirteen emerald-green bells suspended in midair suddenly made a popping sound, tottering like they were about to copse.

    Do you want to die?! Zhao Jinglins face turned overcast, and he aimed a palm strike straight at Lin Xun.

    First, you should kneel! Lin Xun stepped forward, making no attempt to dodge the attack, and he simrly thrust his palm forward.

    Without any visible collision, the power of Zhao Jinglins palm strike was extinguished like a candle blown out by the wind, and then he was forced onto his knees.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Zhao Jinglin dropped to his knees, causing the building to rock violently. Instantly, his eyes reddened and were about to burst with anger. Who are you? How dare you break into here and then use violence? Arent you afraid of death?

    Lin Xun simply ignored his threats. With a raise of his hand, he grabbed all thirteen emerald-green bells. After studying them for a moment, an eerie cold and forbidding aura hit his face. He narrowed his ck eyes. <em>What sort of treasures are these? Why is their power so sinister?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With that thought, he started to glow, and he raised his hand to imprison all the bells. He turned to look at Zhao Jinglin on the ground. Tell me, what are you trying to do?

    Idiot, are you blind? Do you not see that I am treating Li Duxings injuries? Zhao Jinglin roared like he was being wronged.

    Lin Xun sneered, and an unfathomable look appeared in his eyes. I gave you a chance, but you didnt appreciate it. In that case, dont me me.

    Zhao Jinglins face nched, as if he had a bad feeling. He struggled to his feet and roared, What are you doing? This is the core of the empires camp, and I am Zhao Jinglin, the second prince of the imperial...

    Halfway through his words, his voice was interrupted by the terrifying power of Lin Xuns palm.

    Do you dare?! Zhao Jinglin seemed to have gonepletely berserk. A scarlet-red eye suddenly surfaced on his forehead, like the eye of an ancient monster god, emitting eerie scarlet-red light. Scenes of destruction such as gods howling and the sun and moon sinking seemed to be reflected in the scarlet-red eye.

    Even given Lin Xuns present spirit power, he felt his heart throbbing at the sight of it and an ice-cold feeling of terror enveloped him.

    Master, thats the Blood Eye of Nightmare. It is extremely wicked and evil. Let me deal with it! Little Silver rushed out.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A near imperceptible sword flew out of Little Silvers hand and shed in midair.

    With a pop, silvery light exploded and the eerie scarlet eye had been pierced by a streak of sword qi, shooting out a jet of ck, rotten blood.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jinglin unleashed an agonizing roar as if he also suffered from the impact. His body cracked inch by inch, his skin and flesh peeled off in sheets, and his blood and bones dropped to the ground.

    In the blink of an eye, a living person, a cultivator of the longevity tribtion stage, turned into a pool of blood!

    Lin Xuns expression tensed, and his heart trembled fiercely. He was aghast by the bizarre scene.

    Where are you running?! Little Silver darted forward, armed with a sword. His extremely handsome face was cold and resolute.

    Hmph!

    A cold snort escaped from the pierced scarlet-red eye, as if it was enraged, and it turned around to flee.

    But no matter how fast it was, it could notpete with the speed of Little Silvers sword. Instantly, the scarlet eye was severed into two and ruptured in the void.

    However, strangely, although the scarlet eye had been destroyed, a chilling and faint voice still echoed, Some gazes will never fade. No matter where you are or what you are doing, I can see it. You will die sooner orter!

    The voice gradually faded to silence.

    Master, thats the means of the Nightmare Spirit n. That n is most skilled in using spirit arts to invade and control others'' minds. People controlled by them are called Servants of Nightmare, but in fact they have long been stripped of their lives.

    Little Silver frowned seriously, Clearly, an expert of the Nightmare Spirit n has long taken over Zhao Jinglins body, and he has be a Servant of Nightmare. Even Saints would find it very difficult to notice unless they investigated the victim very carefully.

    As Lin Xun looked at the pool of blood on the ground, various expressions flickered across his face, then he asked, Then what are those bells for?

    Little Silver nced at them and answered directly, To seize spirits! Those are Bells of Nightmare that can silently invade the mind, control it, and turn people into Servants of Nightmares.

    A chill ran down Lin Xuns spine. He was d that he hade in time. Otherwise, Li Duxing would have met with an unfortunate end!

    Damn it, so that means the second prince was no longer the second prince? I knew something was wrong, and it turns out that something was indeed wrong! Ning Meng gnashed his teeth when he understood everything.

    Do you know about the Nightmare Spirit n? asked Lin Xun.

    Ning Meng shook his head. Ive never heard of it before, but I have a feeling they belong to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. They have a lot of powerful experts from different ns and races, even some we might not have heard of.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly and thought to himself. <em>The contest on Dao Observation Mountain will happen in two years. It will be between the empire camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. But now, not only has Second Prince Zhao Jinglin been killed, but Li Duxing is also severely wounded. The one who would benefit the most from these incidents is undoubtedly the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. </em>

    At that moment, Qin Feiyu and the others came over in a hurry, but they were petrified when they saw the scene in the room.

    Especially when they saw the pool of blood on the ground. Their expressions immediately changed, and they sputtered in anger, Did you actually kill the second prince?!

 Chapter 1430: Zhao Xingyeâ€™s Stance

    Chapter 1430: Zhao Xingye¡¯s Stance

    Seeing Qin Feiyu and the others as furious as if their parents were killed, Ning Meng couldnt helpughing, Idiot, he died on his own!

    Qin Feiyu felt that his intelligence was being insulted, and his face turned livid. He died on his own? Do you think a seventh longevity tribtion cultivator would die on his own? Do you think Im an idiot?

    He glowered at Lin Xun, Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi. The second prince was kind enough to treat Li Duxings injuries, but I cant believe you guys are so despicable and cold-blooded. This is an unforgivable crime!

    Outside the main hall, many empire experts were shocked and bewildered. They could clearly hear the angry bellows and roars inside, and they were horrified by what they heard.

    <em>Did Lin Xun actually kill the second prince, Zhao Jinglin?</em>

    <em>Thats too crazy!</em>

    In particr, Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfengs eyes were bulging wide and his body quivering. <em>That guy actually killed my second elder brother?</em>

    The princes of the imperial family enjoyed an extremely respected status in the empire. They might not be as strong as some cultivators, but their identity alone was enough to make others treat them with respect.

    But Lin Xun not only pped Zhao Jingfeng twice, but also killed Second Prince Zhao Jinglin!

    What are you doing there? Hurry up and execute that violent criminal! Zhao Jingfeng roared in fury.

    The other experts faces grew overcast, and just when they were about to take action, they heard a cold voice.

    Stay there! The voice boomed out like a thunderp, sending everyone trembling.

    A breathtakingly beautiful woman with a ck cloak draped over her appeared in midair. Her graceful and slender figure moved through the air with incredible speed.

    Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye!

    Everyone cast respectful gazes her way.

    They all vividly remembered that, more than ten years ago in the Blood Kill Battlefield, Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye, under the protection of a group of influential figures, overcame the saint tribtion and became a real Saint!

    In the past ten years, it was also precisely because of Zhao Xingyes presence that the empire camp was able topete with the other two major forces, the Magi Brutes and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Aunt, youre finally back. That Lin Xun killed my second elder brother, you must make him take responsibility and face the consequences. You must not spare that criminal! Zhao Jingfeng made a huge fuss, looking indignant.

    Zhao Xingye swept a nce over him and only uttered the word shameful before striding into the hall, leaving him standing there dumbfounded.

    Everyone else breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now that Her Highness Zhao Xingye hade, the matter would definitely be resolved. If Lin Xun indeed did something wrong, he would be punished.

    At that moment, Ning Meng was raging in the hall, Unforgivable crime? I cant believe you have the nerve to say that! If we hadnt arrived in time, Li Duxing would have been killed by him!

    Qin Feiyus face was sullen. Stop trying to twist the story. Lets see what you have to say when Her Highness Zhao Xingyees back! Let me warn you, the second prince is dead, and you should get ready to be punished!

    Ignorant! Lin Xun did not bother to exin to them.

    Qin Feiyus eyes shot wide open, and he pointed at himself in the nose. Youre a murderous criminal, how dare you call me ignorant?!

    You are indeed ignorant.

    The person who spoke this time was not Lin Xun, but Zhao Xingye who just walked into the hall. As soon as she arrived, she became the center of attention.

    However, Qin Feiyu looked very aggrieved and bbergasted. <em>Why...why did Her Highness Zhao Xingye say that?</em>

    <em>Did she not know that Second Prince Zhao Jinglin has been murdered?</em>

    Just as he opened his mouth to say something, Zhao Xingye cut him off, Go out, all of you, I have to ask Lin Xun something.

    Naturally, Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi had no objection. They gave a cupped fist salute and left.

    Qin Feiyu and the others stood still, dumbstruck, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but when they met Zhao Xingyes icy gaze, they shuddered and dared not utter a word. They quickly left with pent up feelings of anger and shock.

    The room was left with only Zhao Xingye, Lin Xun and Li Duxing, who was still unconscious on the bed.

    I just came back; I did not expect something like this to happen, Zhao Xingye sighed.

    Her long, sleek ck hair was drawn up in a tight bun, revealing her slender swan-like neck. Her lips were plump and rosy-red, and her eyes were big and bright. She had a beautiful high-bridged nose and a pair of dark shapely brows. Her facial features were all perfect.

    But if looked closely, one would find all sorts of frightening visions surging in her charming eyes, seemingly capable of swallowing and tearing apart peoples souls.

    Before this, Lin Xun already knew that Zhao Xingye was extremely terrifying, but now that they met again, he still felt she was of an unreachable lofty height despite him already reaching the eighth longevity tribtion stage.

    It made him realize that Zhao Xingye had be a True Saint!

    If she was only at the ninth longevity tribtion stage, then she would not be able to take charge of the empire camp nor would her presence make him feel a sense of suffocating pressure.

    I did not kill him, stated Lin Xun.

    I know. Zhao Xingye nced at Lin Xun. The reason I went out was to investigate the reason for Li Duxings injury. Do you know what I found?

    Please tell me. Lin Xun said.

    The person who seriously injured Li Duxing was most likely a master of the Darkness Tribe of the Magi Brute Camp. They used a secret art that paralyzes and corrodes the spirit, Zhao Xingye stated. This secret art is not particrly powerful, but it can make someone lose consciousness for a period of time.

    Is it not the doing of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races? Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

    Did you also realize that something is wrong?

    Zhao Xingyes eyes shone with a terrifyingly cold light. This can only indicate that the other two camps have reached some kind of agreement in secret, or perhaps they have already formed an alliance with each other.

    The second prince was turned into a Servant of Nightmare by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and Li Duxing suffered life-threatening injuries from the Magi Brute camp. Then, under the guise of treating Li Duxings injury, the second prince attempted to control Li Duxings mind and turn him also into a Servant of Nightmare... Lin Xun murmured, It does seem like the two camps are working together.

    Therefore, our empires situation...is likely to be more and more difficult in the future. Zhao Xingye sighed. I cant change this. I can only rely on you youngsters topete and fight among yourself.

    Lin Xun understood her meaning.

    A Saint cultivator watched over each of the three major camps, restraining one another. No one would act rashly unless it was a situation of life and death.

    If Zhao Xingye recklesslyunched an attack on the enemy because of the murder of the second prince and the attack on Li Duxing, then the empire camp would have to face the consequences.

    Lin Xun couldnt help sighing, It seems like the empire camps situation is worse than I thought.

    Zhao Xingye suddenly chuckled, Fortunately, you havee. Before the emperor and the others left more than ten years ago, they said that you would definitelye one day.

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled wryly. Senior, are you not thinking too highly of me?

    Zhao Xingye snorted, If you cant resolve this trouble then why are you talking about going to Mulberry Woond? Or perhaps you dont want to do your part for the empire?

    I

    Lin Xun was about to say something when Zhao Xingye interrupted him, pointing to Li Duxing on the bed. Hes your friend, and hes being targeted and now hes badly wounded. Are you really going to just sit back and watch?

    But

    Theres no but. Zhao Xingye interrupted him again, and a captivating smile came to her breathtakingly stunning face. The second prince has met with disaster. You dont want to be treated as the murderer, do you? Her husky voice oozed with sultriness.

    But Lin Xun broke out in a cold sweat and said with a wry smile, I didnt say that I wouldnt help.

    Zhao Xingye sighed faintly, Do you feel like Ive put you on the spot? Thats because you dont understand how unhappy and frustrated I am. The great empire is being stepped all over by bastards from the Magi Brute Race and from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. That feelingis so infuriating.

    Immediately, her tone changed, and she said with a hint of mncholy, If you really dont want to then I also wont force you. Everyone has their own ambitions, and I cant force it.

    A feeling of unease swept over Lin Xun, and then he immediately promised, Senior, dont worry, I will definitely not sit back and watch!

    Zhao Xingye stretched out her slender hand and pped Lin Xun on the shoulder, saying in a pleased tone of voice, Not only would you not sit back and watch, but you should also show the impressive power of our empire. It would be great if you could wipe out all the bastards from those two camps!

    At the end of the sentence, her voice was fierce and resolute, which made Lin Xun realize that she was indeed suppressing a ball of fire in her heart.

    The fact that a Saint was so angry was enough to indicate how badly the empire camp had performed in the past years

    In two years, the contest on Dao Observation Mountain will happen once again. When it does, we and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will each select ten disciples to participate in the contest. You will also take part then, said Zhao Xingye. Our empire has rarely won in the previous Dao Observation Mountain contests. Every failure has signified the loss of some of the strongest and most outstanding experts. I hope you can change the trend.

    Alright, Lin Xun agreed, although he also couldnt refuse.

    Whether it was to avenge Li Duxing or to fight for the empire, he could not refuse.

    Zhao Xingye stared at Lin Xun with a smile, as though she was looking at a rare treasure, her eyes glimmering with hope and expectations. Alright, as long as you win beautifully, I will personally send you off to Mulberry Woond when the timees. As for Li Duxing, I will take care of his injuries.

    Hearing her promises, Lin Xun felt relieved.

    On this day, Lin Xun arrived at Yuncang Mountain, pped Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng and uncovered the fact that second prince Zhao Jinglin had be a Servant of Nightmare, causing an uproar andmotion among the people.

    But what made everyones jaws drop was that the leader of the empire camp, Her Highness Zhao Xingye, personally arranged a grand banquet for Lin Xun to wee him.

    This made everyone realize that Lin Xun held an important position in Her Highness Zhao Xingyes heart, far higher than they had thought!

    As for Qin Feiyu and the others, they all looked glum and depressed. They knew that they must not get into conflict with Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and the others like they did before.

    This was not only because Second Prince Zhao Jinglin, the ringleader of their group, was dead, but most importantly...

    Lin Xun hade!

    He alone could oppress them to the point of suffocation.

    Did they not see that even Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng had failed to withstand two ps from Lin Xun?

 Chapter 1431: Donâ€™t Go Out After Dark

    Chapter 1431: Don¡¯t Go Out After Dark

    Cheers! A loud chorus of cheers rang out in the night, followed by the clink of sses. The amber alcohol swirled and rippled in the ss, exuding a strong aroma.

    In a brightly lit hall on Yuncang Mountain, Lin Xun, Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Ye Xiaoqi and Gong Ming, who had built deep friendships with each other when they were young, were gathered together.

    The ground was already littered with empty wine jars.

    In the hall, everyone was chatting andughing. They were all beginning to lose their coordination, and their visions were blurring.

    This was already Lin Xuns fourth day on Yuncang Mountain.

    Through the conversation, Lin Xun learned that Shi Yu and Ning Meng had originally nned to travel to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but were stopped by a decree issued by the emperor.

    The same happened to the other elite disciples from the aristocratic ns in the empire, Qinglu Academy, Blood Kill Camp and the military.

    Instead, they were all sent to Blood Kill Battlefield.

    We left in such a hurry at the time, and also the matter was confidential, so we couldnt inform you in advance. Shi Yu sighed, I never thought that after more than ten years, we brothers would finally be reunited here. Its making me emotional and reminds me of a poem.

    Stop it! I dont want to hear you reciting poetry! Just drink! Ning Meng shouted.

    Shi Yu rolled his eyes and grumbled, Vulgar!

    Everyone else burst intoughter.

    Its a shame that Li Duxing still hasnt woken up yet... Gong Ming sighed.

    That one sentence turned the atmosphere in the hall a little heavy.

    Damn it, if I find out who did that to him, I will chop them up! Ning Meng gritted his teeth.

    Everyone else was filled with murderous intent.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment and then he said, We must avenge him!

    Deep in the night, Lin Xun stood in front of a stone building on the top of the mountain.

    This was his residence. From here, he had a panoramic view of the mountains in the distance.

    The night was dark, but the purple auspicious clouds and mist swirling around Yuncang Mountain blocked off the darkness.

    What is hidden in the dark night? Lin Xun frowned.

    Back when he first came to Blood Kill Battlefield, there was a rule that he had to follow: He must return to the camp before dark, otherwise he would face great danger.

    This was an iron rule, and no one dared to disobey it.

    Now that Lin Xun returned here after so many years, he was surprised to see that the rule of not going outside after dark was still kept.

    And no one dared to ignore it.

    It was as if unimaginable terrors existed in the dark night.

    Blood Kill Battlefield is an extremely mysterious ce. There are many different opinions about its origin, and no one can give a clear answer to this day.

    It was unknown when Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye hade and stood next to Lin Xun, staring into the distant darkness with her bright and unfathomable eyes.

    For example, Blood Kill Battlefield during the day ispletely different from that at night. It is like two different worlds.

    Zhao Xingye continued, During the day, Blood Kill Battlefield is like the world of the living, and no strange or dangerous things will happen.

    At night, Blood Kill Battlefield looks as if it had been turned into the underworld. Bizarre and ominous things will appear one after another, and the ce will be treacherous and unpredictable.

    I didnt understand before, but now...I dont understand it even more... Zhao Xingye sighed lightly.

    Evidently, she had also been thinking about the same question for a while.

    But there is one thing that is certain: Even Saints cant act without authorization in the dark, because there are terrifying dangers that can kill even Saints hiding in the darkness.

    Lin Xun couldnt help asking, Senior, have you investigated it before?

    Zhao Xingye shook her head. The emperor and the empress had investigated once, but they immediately returned to the camp within minutes. They both looked grave and aghast at the time. I never expected that they would lose theirposure like that given their strength.

    What did they see? Lin Xun asked curiously.

    Zhao Xingye was silent for a moment before she answered, The emperor mentioned that Blood Kill Battlefield at night turns intopletely different from how it is during the day. It is like a very unfamiliar world, simr to...theherworld hell in legends...that is, the ce of the dead. Her low voice drifted in the night.

    Lin Xun felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. When he looked at the darkness again, his gaze changed. <em>Netherworld hell?</em>

    <em>Does the ce that only exists in vague legends really exist in this world?</em>

    So, I advise you not to leave the camp after the dark. Even if you have many things on you that you can rely on, dont go. Whether it is in the past or now, I have seen many people who did not believe in the danger, but they all met the same fate.

    When Zhao Xingye said that, her eyes showed a rare hint of fear.

    What?

    Disappearance. Zhao Xingye stated, They disappeared without a trace and never came back. Even if we searched for them during the day, we could not find a single trace, not even a wisp of their aura.

    You should know that, with my ability, I can track down even someone who had been killed and obliterated as long as a trace of their aura remains. But unfortunately, I have never found anyone who disappeared in the night.

    Not a single one? Lin Xun asked again as if to confirm.

    None, Zhao Xingye answered without hesitation.

    Lin Xuns eyes shed and his heart palpitated. Once night fell, Blood Kill Battlefield would turn into an unfamiliar hell-like world?

    When Zhao Xingye left and Lin Xun returned to his own room, he was still thinking about the same thing.

    In the end, he shook his head andpletely quelled his curiosity. He did not want to investigate it at the risk of his life.

    Of course, if there was a chance in the future, he wouldnt mind checking it out.

    Meanwhile, in the Omega Secret-Realm, the mysterious woman sitting under the Omega Door was in deep thoughts, With day and night as the boundary for yin and yang to coexist?

    She stood up as if to do something.

    But immediately, she narrowed her eyes, looking surprised, as if she sensed something, and she murmured, What strange powerit is able to block my investigation Could there really be another world in the darkness of night?

    Only the supremew power of the world can block her investigation!

    Interesting, I want to see what is hidden in this dark night... With that thought, the mysterious woman suddenly turned a rain of light and disappeared from the Omega Secret-Realm.

    Lin Xun waspletely unaware of this.

    After returning to his room, he resumed his cultivation training.

    <em>Hu</em>

    As he breathed in, waves of purple aeth qi roared towards the room from all directions like the tide.

    That surging aeth power was astonishingly pure and powerful!

    Along the way to Yuncang Mountain, Lin Xun had also tried training among the magnificent mountains. He was already amazed by the abundant aeth qi.

    But the aeth qi in Yuncang Mountain was not only abundant, but also astonishingly pure, far superior to any other ce he had been. Unquestionably, it was a sacred and blessed cultivationnd that was impossible to find in the outside world!

    If I trained here, I wonder how much I can improve my physical cultivation before the Dao Observation Mountain contest in two years...

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and then he couldnt help shaking his head.

    One must not seek quickness when improving their cultivation, but strive for steady progress. Stability should alwayse first.

    Otherwise, it would be like a castle in the air, with an unstable foundation.

    From that day on, Lin Xun stayed on Yuncang Mountain and put his entire body and mind into improving his physical cultivation. He lived a secluded life and rarely left the house.

    asionally, he would drink and chat with Ning Meng, Shi Yu and Ye Xiaoqi, but he spent most of his time and energy on cultivation.

    Zhao Xingye did not say anything about this, and even issued an order to deliver one hundred kilograms of Divinity Primordial Crystals to Lin Xun every seven days to supplement his training.

    Many experts of the empire felt that this was a bit unfair, thinking that Zhao Xingye was too biased towards Lin Xun.

    After all, Divinity Primordial Crystals were not cabbages that could be picked anywhere.

    Even in Blood Kill Battlefield, one had to search hard for them. It was regarded as a scarce cultivation resource and had immeasurable value.

    In the empire camp, every expert was tasked with collecting Divinity Primordial Crystals, and twenty percent of them had to be handed over to the camp as strategic reserve.

    Fortunately for Lin Xun, ever since he joined the empire camp, he only trained and drank. The Divinity Primordial Crystals he needed for his cultivation training were also taken from the strategic reserve of the empire camp. Naturally, many people were upset about it and found it unfair.

    Why should Lin Xun get to enjoy the Divinity Primordial Crystals we gathered through hard work and risking our lives?

    Ever since that guy joined the camp, he has never done anything to help. Its so annoying!

    Simr discussions happened more and more frequently as time went on.

    The discontent that the experts of the empire had was beginning to build up

    But there was nothing they could do about it. Lin Xun almost always stayed in his residence on the top of the mountain and never left. They had no opportunity to criticize him nor vent their anger and dissatisfaction.

    Moreover, Zhao Xingye knew about this very well, but she had no intention of changing the situation.

    With her attitude towards Lin Xun, pent-up grievances were bubbling up in many people.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng also knew about this, and they all secretlyughed. Of course, they would not be unhappy about Lin Xun taking advantage of them.

    Time flew by, and three months had passed.

    To the joy of the entire camp, Li Duxing regained consciousness and seemed to suffer no side effects.

    But what annoyed many people was that after he woke up, he went to find Lin Xun, and it was said that the two drank and chatted until dawn

    Lin Xun, that parasite! Hes so annoying!

    I cant stand this anymore. I cant let that freeloader continue to enjoy the Divinity Primordial Crystals that we have collected at the risk of our lives! On that day, someone decided to settle things with Lin Xun.

    Suddenly,motion broke out across the entire camp. Those who had long been unhappy with Lin Xun gathered together and marched towards the top of the mountain, creating a huge disturbance.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng couldnt help sneering when they heard about it. <em>Those guys are clearly just jealous!</em>

    But when they learned the identity of the expert who spearheaded the group in settling things with Lin Xun, Shi Yu and the others narrowed their eyes in surprise.

    Why would it be that guy? Ning Meng eximed.

 Chapter 1432: Suppressed Emotions Leads to Internal Damages

    Chapter 1432: Suppressed Emotions Leads to Internal Damages

    Song Wuque.

    He was a prodigy from the Song n, and an outstanding figure who rose to fame in Qinglu Academy and had a cultivation talent rarely seen in thousands of years.

    Among everyone in the empire camp, he was ranked in the top five in terms of strength!

    Right now, he took the lead in marching up to the top of the mountain to settle things with Lin Xun.

    Shi Yu, Ning Meng, and the others couldnt sit still upon hearing the news and hurried up the mountain.

    They all knew that Song Wuque was not only a cultivation talent who lived up to his name but also an influential figure whose excellent achievement spoke for itself!

    His power had long been undeniable.

    However, Shi Yu and Ning Meng were both a little baffled because Song Wuque had always kept a low profile and never got involved in any disputes. Why would he take the initiative to attack Lin Xun this time?

    Was it really because he found it unfair?

    It likely wouldnt be so simple.

    On the way to the top of the mountain, Shi Yu and the others saw many people who were excited and eager to get into action.

    Before long, they reached the mountaintop.

    Clouds were rising slowly and purple qi was spiraling everywhere; the mountaintop was like thend of celestial beings.

    Only two stone buildings stood on the mountaintop, one of which belonged to Her Highness Zhao Xingye, who was not around right now.

    The other belonged to Lin Xun, and it was specially prepared for him by Her Highness Zhao Xingye. That kind of special treatment would easily make others jealous.

    Everyone knew that Yuncang Mountain was one of top blessed cultivation ces in Blood Kill Battlefield, and the mountain peak was the best location. Even Saints would struggle to resist the temptation of training there.

    But Lin Xun got to enjoy that kind of treatment.

    Many people found it unfair. <em>What does he have?</em>

    Song Wuque was standing in front of the stone building where Lin Xun was, his thin figure as straight as a sword. He was dressed in simple attire, but he exuded an aura that was undoubtedly terrifying.

    A group of experts from the empire gathered in the distance, their faces glowing with undisguisable excitement.

    They had been holding back for far too long!

    Now, someone finally raised their dissatisfaction with Lin Xun, the parasite, and he was the powerful Song Wuque. They were all full of anticipation for getting revenge!

    Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng, Qin Feiyu, and others were also among the crowd.

    However, Zhao Jingfeng was a little puzzled and couldnt help but ask via voice transmission, How did you persuade Song Wuque to take action? I remember that he does not like to start trouble and never gets involved in any disputes. He is only obsessed with cultivation.

    Qin Feiyu smiled proudly. I just told him that in two years time, Lin Xun will rece Li Duxing as the representative of our empire camp to participate in the contest on Dao Observation Mountain.

    Then he agreed? Zhao Jingfeng looked taken aback.

    Qin Feiyu nodded. Song Wuque has no bad qualities, but he does have an obsession with cultivation. Last year, when he learned that Li Duxing would represent the empire camp to participate in the Dao Observation Mountain contest, he turned up at Li Duxings door to challenge him. But now, his target has changed to Lin Xun.

    Zhao Jingfengs face lit up with understanding, and he sighed in admiration, Song Wuque is indeed an interesting person.

    Qin Feiyu smiled. Only this way can we see how capable Lin Xun is. Ever since he hase to Yuncang Mountain, he has rarely left his residence and never contributed to the empire camp. Even so, he has been favored by Her Highness Zhao Xingye and given special treatment. Many people are already very unhappy with this.

    After a pause, he continued, Now, Song Wuque is going toe to his door. If Lin Xun wins, then no one can say anything, but if he cant...

    Zhao Jingfeng smiled coldly. If he cant, then not only will he embarrass himself but spark outrage. He will be regarded as a parasite and be detested by all. Even if my Auntes forward, she likely cant protect that parasite anymore!

    Qin Feiyu echoed, Seventh Prince is absolutely right. Most importantly, after that, Lin Xun will no longer be qualified to enjoy the kind of special treatment he is having.

    Lin Xun, why are you noting out to ept the challenge?

    Many people mored as though they desired to see the world in chaos.

    Shi Yu and Ning Meng furrowed their brows, but they couldnt say anything, because Song Wuque hade to challenge Lin Xun openly and fairly.

    Remember those guys who are fanning the mes! Find an opportunity to deal with them in the future! Shi Yu whispered, a chilling fierceness in his words.

    Of course. Ning Meng sneered, Jealousy distorts people. Those guys are clearly blinded by jealousy if they dare to target Lin Xun.

    Everyone did not wait too long before the closed door of the stone building rumbled open, and Lin Xun, who had been in closed-door cultivation for several months, appeared before everyone.

    He was still dressed in a moon-white robe and exuded a calm and ordinary bearing. His eyes ran over everyone beforending on Song Wuque.

    He had not experienced this kind of situation in a long time since he had returned to the lower world. His first reaction was...

    <em>Is he stupid?</em>

    It should be noted that, in the empire camp, only Zhao Xingye could make him feel pressure.

    Moreover, when he arrived on the first day, he had already proved his strength by pping Seventh Prince Zhao Jingfeng twice.

    Yet, someone surprisingly actually dared to stand forward to challenge him. The challenger had to either be stupid or was being used.

    Lin Xun looked very bored and asked bluntly, Are you not afraid of death?

    Song Wuque did not even have the chance to state his intention or utter a single word. That question left him a little speechless.

    The others were also dumbstruck. The question went straight to the point like a direct stab with a sword andpletely caught them off guard.

    Before this, they had nned to scold, criticize, condemn, and reprimand Lin Xun the parasite to show their support for Song Wuque.

    But one sentence from Lin Xun caught them off guard.

    The feeling was akin to someone announcing a carefully organized banquet wasing to an end before it even started.

    I am afraid of death. Unexpectedly, Song Wuque stared at Lin Xun for a moment and then he directly admitted that he was afraid of death.

    <em>Is he putting himself down?!</em>

    The anticipation and excitement in everyones hearts was immediately suppressed, and they felt an indescribable feeling of difort.

    Lin Xun was also taken aback by the answer. He swept a nce over Song Wuque and said, If you are afraid of death, then why wont you leave?

    Then Ill leave, Song Wuque responded without thinking.

    When he first faced Lin Xun, like everyone else, he did not feel any terrifying aura at all. But when Lin Xun asked him that question, an indescribable feeling of danger enveloped him.

    It was as if his life was being threatened. His skin tensed up, his hair stood on end, and his mind and spirit was being oppressed.

    He immediately knew that he would lose if a battle started so he decisively gave up.

    However, his reaction left the audience speechless, and their expressions dramatically changed as if they had swallowed a dead fly.

    They came in suchrge numbers and caused such a huge scene, hoping to see the parasite Lin Xun being eradicated to vent the hatred and anger in their hearts.

    For this reason, they flocked in droves to witness Lin Xuns defeat. They were even ready to step on him, spit on his face and humiliate him to make him know what sort of miserable fate a parasite would suffer.

    But who would have thought that after just a short exchange of words, Song Wuque would give up fighting!

    It was anticlimactic!

    Some people almost coughed up blood. How could Song Wuque do this?

    As for Qin Feiyu and Zhao Jingfeng, their smiles were frozen on their faces. They stood motionless as if they could not believe it, and their hearts felt like a herd of wild horses galloping.

    How could Song Wuque give in like that?

    He was ranked in the top five in the empire camp in terms of strength. He never wrinkled his brows once in a duel against Li Duxing. He was a cultivation talent rarely seen in thousands of years!

    How could he admit defeat?

    Everyone stood transfixed.

    Even Shi Yu and Ning Meng wore nk bbergasted expressions.

    Lin Xun was the only one who secretly praised Song Wuque. <em>He is indeed an interesting character. He acted quickly in a brave and determined way once he sensed that something was wrong. He is adaptable to changing circumstances. </em>

    Before I leave, there is something I need to do first, Song Wuque said aloud, drawing everyones attention and making many people perk up.

    Qin Feiyu looked relieved and said with a smile, Thats it! Thats how it should be!

    <em>ng!</em>

    Song Wuque suddenly drew his sword. The edge of the sword glinted coldly under the sun like a clear stream in autumn.

    The tip of the sword was pointed straight at Qin Feiyu!

    This unexpected scene not only struck the audience dumb, but also nearly made them scream out loud. Even Qin Feiyu went stiff, and his eyes almost rolled out.

    He just said, Thats how it should be, and a sword was being lunged at him!

    He was caughtpletely unguarded.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword tip coiled, breaking Qin Feiyus defense at an incredible speed, and pped him hard on the shoulder.

    With a dull thud, Qin Feiyu was sted away like a broken kite, falling off the cliff and into the sea of clouds.

    After a while, his furious, bewildered, and agonizing scream resounded throughout the sky, breaking the sea of clouds.

    The audience all fell into a trance-like state, trembling incessantly. The unexpected scene shocked them to the core.

    No one likely expected that a challenge issued to Lin Xun would end with Qin Feiyu being beaten...

    Too unbelievable!

    With a clink, Song Wuque sheathed his sword. Without exining anything, he gave a cupped fist salute to Lin Xun from a distance and said, Excuse me, and left.

    Everyone watched with nk expressions.

    Only Zhao Jingfeng knew that Song Wuques sword strike was an expression of discontent and warning to Qin Feiyu!

    Everyone, please leave. Lin Xun left those words before he turned around and went back into the stone building.

    He never made a move from the beginning to the end, but everyone knew that something was wrong. Song Wuque was not someone who liked to y jokes.

    He had to have given up on challenging Lin Xun because he sensed and realized something!

    The frustration and bitterness in everyones chest turned into feelings of bewilderment spreading throughout their bodies.

    When they looked at Lin Xuns stone building again, many donnedplicated expressions.

    Everyone knew that no one would dare to provoke Lin Xun again in the future and that the special treatment that the parasite received would continue...

    The oue was undoubtedly very depressing!

    After that day, Lin Xuns life returned to calmness once again, and he spent every day in an extremely fulfilling way by improving his cultivation.

    Time flew by like a sh of light while he lived a peaceful life...

 Chapter 1433: The Shame of a Parasite

    Chapter 1433: The Shame of a Parasite

    Without a calendar in the mountains, one was unaware of the passage of time.

    Flowers budded, bloomed, and faded. Before he knew it, Lin Xun had been on Yuncang Mountain for a year.

    In that year, fierce conflicts often broke out between the three major camps: the empire, the Magi Brute and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Almost all of them were to do with thepetition for treasures such as Divinity Primordial Crystals and divine herbs.

    Generally speaking, the empires situation became more and more bleak as the year went on.

    The experts of the empire who went out to train had to travel in groups, and their sphere of activities also became much more limited.

    The reason for that was because both the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were targeting the empire!

    Although the two had yet to publicly join forces, it was obvious to all that they had secretly reached some kind of agreement.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    On that day, rays after rays of magnificent light shot out from Lin Xuns stone house at the top of Yuncang Mountain.

    Each one was filled with the wondrous brilliance of jade, like it was the real tangible thing, soaring into the sky.

    It was a spectacr sight.

    In the stone building, qi was roaring and vaporizing around Lin Xun, evolving into various rays of light such as Upper Pure, Jade Pure, Great Pure, Spirit Pure, Original Pure and Empty Pure. They circted him endlessly and guarded his surroundings.

    Upon a closer look, every pore on his skin was glittering and translucent, spewing out mists of dao light, and dao sound was echoing between his bones and blood.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    When Lin Xun opened his eyes, a terrifying and suffocating power spread outwards from him. The nearby space wailed and copsed, as if bowing to him.

    I seeded. Lin Xun beamed with delight.

    In one year, his body refinement cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds, soaring from the second longevity tribtion stage to the sixth longevity tribtion stage!

    In one year, he passed four cultivation stages!

    If this miracle-like feat spread out, it would no doubt amaze the world.

    But for Lin Xun, his progress was simply par for course.

    After all, Blood Kill Battlefield was a top blessed cultivationnd, and he had trained at the top of Yuncang Mountain, where aeth qi was most abundant. Additionally, he received a steady stream of cultivation resources that included Divinity Primordial Crystals and divine herbs. Furthermore, the cultivation arts he practiced was the Nine Pure Saint Body Art and the body cultivation insights of the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor.

    It would be more abnormal if he made little progress in his physical cultivation.

    Most importantly, he had already ovee every tribtion on the longevity path, which meant there were no more barriers to hinder his physical refinement cultivation.

    As long as he continued to practice, his physical cultivation would smoothly improve by leaps and bounds!

    Moreover, during training, Lin Xun focused on establishing a stable foundation before anything else and was not greedy for sess. This formed a solid base for his physical cultivation.

    If he only sought to raise his cultivation level then, within one year, he was confident that he would have already reached a higher cultivation stage.

    But he did not.

    So he was already pleasantly surprised that his steady training allowed him to reach the level of the sixth longevity tribtion stage within a year.

    In fact, other cultivators could have also achieved this if they had the cultivation resources and talents that Lin Xun possessed.

    The reason for that was very simple. Whether it was body cultivation, qi cultivation or spirit cultivation, those different paths all led to the same goal. As long as one achieved an exceptionally high aplishment on a certain path, when they focused on other cultivation paths, they could often get twice the results with half the effort.

    What brought the greatest joy and satisfaction to Lin Xun was that, as his physical cultivation improved, the Origin Aeth Artery was also transforming bit by bit!

    As early as in the Peak Realm, he realized that the improvement of body training and his own talent of swallowing the sky were extremely closely rted to each other.

    The stronger his physical cultivation power, the greater the waves of energy produced by the Origin Aeth Artery, and his innate power would also undergo wonderful transformations.

    For example, as he activated his physical cultivation, his Origin Aeth Artery unleashed bright and dazzling light like the scorching sun and produced waves of peculiar and obscure energy like it was stirred up.

    When I passed the ninth trial of the Omega Secret-Realm, I was given the Heavenly Destiny Force, which can awaken my innate power and thereby allow me to grasp an innate divine power that truly belongs to my own bloodline...

    Lin Xun realized that, as his physical cultivation improved, he was getting closer and closer to awakening his own innate divine power.

    He was full of anticipation to know what sort of incredible power that his innate talent of Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer would have...

    After silently checking on his physical cultivation power for a long while, Lin Xun got up and walked out of the stone house.

    He realized that shutting himself in a room and training was no longer beneficial in improving his cultivation. If he wanted to further transform his physical power, he had to be subjected to real-life practice.

    Back then, Lone Man had also bluntly given him some feedback. Although his physical cultivation power was strong, it was stillcking and needed proper training and refinement.

    Lin Xun never forgot about this.

    If he wanted to hone his cultivation, battles were unquestionably the most effective way.

    With this thought, he headed down the mountain.

    It is getting harder and harder to gather Divinity Primordial Crystals. Some of the known good ces have already been upied by bastards of the Magi Brute Race and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    The Magi Brute Camp has the powerful Light and Dark Twins as well as the ten top longevity stage brute kings. Each of them is as strong as Song Wuque. The Light and Dark Twins are even more terrifying than them, and only Li Duxing in our empire camp can rival them.

    As for the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the top ten figures on their Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking are all top fierce characters. Any one of them can be considered as a rare genius of the world. Some of them even possess extraordinary talents, unrivaled abilities and extraordinaryprehension...

    On the other hand, in our empire camp, we have only a few people such as Li Duxing, Song Wuque, and Shi Yu who stand a chance against them. But rtively speaking, weck true pinnacle power.

    In the camp on Yuncang Mountain, many people were discussing matters with solemn and depressing expressions on their faces.

    They all felt the empire camps unfortunate situation.

    The most direct observation was that the number of Divinity Primordial Crystals and divine herbs they collected every day had dropped considerably!

    This affected their cultivation training.

    If it continued, the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races would only be increasingly stronger.

    And the empire camp would further weaken!

    Recently, an air of gloom seemed to be hanging over Yuncang Mountain.

    Hey, what day is it today? That parasite has actually emerged from the top of the mountain? Someone couldnt help but exim in surprise when he spotted Lin Xun walking down the mountain.

    It really is him.

    His appearance also took the others aback.

    In the past year, Lin Xun rarely appeared in public. In particr, in the past six months, he had never stepped out of the stone house where he resided.

    Those who did not know would think that there was no such person as Lin Xun on Yuncang Mountain.

    Most of those who knew were ashamed to mention Lin Xun. Even though they realized that they should not mess with him, they still had some pent-up anger fromst time.

    The reason for that was very simple. In the year that Lin Xun spent on Yuncang Mountain, besides pping Zhao Jingfeng twice and uncovering Zhao Jinglins identity as a Servant of Nightmare he also once forced Song Wuque to give up challenging him with one sentence.

    At other times, he was like a parasite, enjoying special treatment from Zhao Xingye and receiving an inexhaustible supply of Divinity Primordial Crystals and divine herbs, but he had never contributed to the empire camp.

    Not even once!

    Naturally, many people found it unfair.

    <em>So what if he has a strong cultivation? If he does not serve the empire camp, whats the difference between him and a parasite?</em>

    What made them resent Lin Xun the most was that they had to risk their lives and go out to collect Divinity Primordial Crystals while Lin Xun got to enjoy them.

    Now, the empire camps situation was bing more and more worse, and the number of Divinity Primordial Crystals they collected was bing less and less.

    But the number of Divinity Primordial Crystals that Lin Xun received never dropped once!

    Who would not be upset about it?

    Why?

    Therefore, when they saw Lin Xun appear, their expressions changed. Some snorted, some shot disgusted looks at him, and some simply turned their heads and ignored him.

    However, no one dared to mock him.

    They still vividly remembered the two ps that Zhao Jingfeng had suffered and the scene of Song Wuque retreating.

    Everyone knew that they should not mess with Lin Xun, but that did not mean he was not a parasite!

    Lin Xun was a little surprised by their reaction towards him because he had no idea that he was being treated as a parasite. Shi Yu and Ning Meng had never mentioned it to him.

    In other words, he never knew that he was receiving special treatment in the past year.

    Pah! A gray-robed youngster spat out when Lin Xun walked past. Although he didnt say anything, the contempt was obvious.

    Lin Xun stopped. Have I ever provoked you?

    The young man in a gray robe was startled, then his face darkened. Dont you know what you have done?

    What is it? Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

    His innocent and bewildered look infuriated the gray-robed young man to the point that he was quivering. <em>This parasite has been receiving so much special treatment, does he not have any sense of shame?</em>

    <em>Does he not have a conscience?</em>

    Argh! The young man stormed away like he was ashamed to be associated with Lin Xun.

    He was worried that if he continued talking, he would cough up blood from rage.

    Lin Xun stared at him, visibly confused. He nced at the others and became even more confused when he saw that the others also avoided him.

    Whats going on?

    Finally, he ran into Shi Yu who was about to head out and asked him about it.

    Shi Yu said with a chuckle, What else could it be? Jealousy. Ning Meng is right. Jealousy distorts people. You dont need to mind them. Dont worry and just continue to train.

    But whats going on? Even if they are jealous, there has to be a reason to be jealous, right?

    Shi Yu had no choice but to tell him the whole story.

    After understanding everything, Lin Xun was speechless for a good while and then he said irritably, Why didnt you tell me earlier?

    Shi Yu said with a yful smile, Why would we stop you from obtaining some benefits? Dont pretend to be innocent after seeding in gaining some advantages. It will make you look very shameless.

    Lin Xun grabbed him. Come,e with me for a walk.

    Shi Yu was bbergasted, What are you doing?

    To wash away the shame of being a parasite! Lin Xun stated with a serious face.

 Chapter 1434: Too weak

    Chapter 1434: Too weak

    On that day, all the experts who stayed on Yuncang Mountain found that the parasite had actually left his house!

    It was almost like a miracle.

    For one year, one entire year, the parasite ate and drank without any contributions and enjoyed all kinds of special treatment, living a happy and carefree life.

    Now, he actually willingly left his house?

    Everyone was in astonished disbelief.

    What is the parasite nning to do?

    Suddenly, this topic became the focus of heated discussion.

    He has eaten and drank his fill and has nothing to do so maybe he is out for a walk. Someone raised their brows.

    I bet so! Someone gnashed their teeth. Their anger deepened the more they thought about it.

    They all lived a difficult life, but the parasite lived so well, enjoying all kinds of benefits and having the leisure to go out for a walk.

    Perhaps, he sumbed to his conscience, and he ns to contribute to the empire, someone whispered.

    Immediately, they received a lot of barrage of criticism.

    Sumbed to his conscience? Do you think that a parasite still has a conscience?

    Azy and shameless guy like him should not be mentioned in the same sentence as conscience. He is not worthy!

    Even if he had a conscience, he would have fed it to the dog already.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun was strongly condemned.

    At the mountaintop, Zhao Xingye, who was in closed-door cultivation in a stone building, couldnt help smiling. It must be hard to be called a parasite. Im curious to see how you are going to wash away the shame and quell everyones anger.

    Everything was happening as she had predicted.

    She did not believe that Lin Xun could sit still and do nothing under that environment, and the fact that Lin Xun left his residence today proved that she was right.

    No one knew that the special care given to Lin Xun over the past year was intentional.

    The reason for that was very simple. The greater the benefits he enjoyed, the greater the responsibilities he had to bear. Now, it was time for Lin Xun to contribute.

    And, he did so voluntarily.

    Zhao Xingye was very satisfied with the oue.

    Thats Turtle Hibernation Mountain, which got its name because it is shaped like a giant hibernating turtle. There are many ore veins of Divinity Primordial Crystals all over the mountain. But just yesterday, some experts from the Magi Brute Camp took control of it.

    Before a towering mountain, Shi Yu donned a solemn expression and said aloud, It is said that there are sixteen powerful Magi Brute experts guarding the mountain, and each of them possesses a cultivation of at least the seventh longevity tribtion stage.

    Lin Xun looked far into the distance and remarked, It is indeed a mountain of treasure.

    Are you really going there? Do you want to call some help first? Shi Yu couldnt help but say, Although I am very confident in your strength, there are only the two of us. It will be difficult Hey, I havent finished speaking yet, why are you going? Shi Yu was bbergasted to see Lin Xun march towards Turtle Hibernation Mountain in the distance, but he still quickly followed him.

    I think the most sensible decision is to call Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi over now. With ourbined strength, we can easily take down this mountain... Shi Yu babbled.

    Lin Xun said helplessly, If you believe me, then can you stop talking nonsense?

    Shi Yu snapped, I am just worried about you! How can you say that to me? Fine, Ill just let you take care of everything yourself. Dont get beaten up.

    Even though he said that, he was still a little worried.

    Over the past year, Lin Xun had hardly done anything. Although Shi Yu knew that Lin Xun had embarked on the legendary Supreme Path, he had never seen him in action so how could he not worry?

    In the distance, atop the mountain, a Magi Brute expert who was on sentry duty immediately spotted Lin Xun and Shi Yu.

    He looked a little surprised. <em>Just</em> t<em>wo people?</em>

    Immediately, his lips twisted in a sinister and fierce smile. Brothers, the bastards from the empire came here to die.

    <em>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</em>

    Before his voice died away, figures darted out one after another, all of them emitting a powerful and menacing aura.

    When they saw Lin Xun and Shi Yu, they were also taken aback for a moment, as if they did not expect two people to dare toe by themselves.

    The situation of the empire camp must be getting worse and worse. Two people came to throw away their lives. I pity those two a little, mocked someone.

    The leader, a man in a beast skinned robe,manded in a deep voice, Stop talking nonsense and quickly end this. We have almost mined all the Divinity Primordial Crystals on the mountain. We should leave here before it gets dark.

    Ill go meet them!

    At that moment, a gaunt expert from the Fire Tribe charged forward into the distance like a streak of mes. He possessed the strength of the seventh longevity tribtion stage, and his body was shrouded entirely in zing mes.

    The leader ordered, You guys go with him, dont be careless.

    Immediately, another three Magi Brute experts took the order and darted towards the distance.

    They came.

    Shi Yu narrowed his eyes, fighting spirit surging all over him. If we cant beat them, then just flee. There is no shame, he uttered at the same time.

    The corners of Lin Xuns lips twitched, looking a little helpless. Should he tell Shi Yu that those pieces of trash were far from enough to do anything to him?

    If he did that, would Shi Yu think that he was blowing his own trumpet?

    Is it just you two?

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The void quaked as the expert from the Fire Tribe whizzed through the air, his eyes disdainfully scanning Lin Xun and Shi Yu like two balls of ming lightning.

    Shi Yus face darkened. He was about to curse out loud in response to the disregard, but Lin Xun had alreadyunched into action. He did not bother to say a word.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a simple punch, a surge of energy and qi turned into dazzling light and gathered into the fist. It was like an ancient demon god lifting and hurling a sacred mountain. The ground shook, and the void was plunged into chaos.

    And then

    The disdainful Fire Tribe expert who had just arrived exploded under Shi Yus horrified gaze!

    His body exploded like paper, a more poignant disy than any fireworks event in the world.

    One punch ended the life of a seventh longevity tribtion expert!

    Lin Xun withdrew his fist and frowned. Is he that weak?

    He seemed to not believe it.

    Shi Yu muttered in a daze, He does look very weak...but...how...

    He did not know what to say, his heart tumbling endlessly. He just felt that the power of that punch was beyond amazing!

    This is bad, its a skilled master!

    Attack together!

    Very quickly, the three Magi Brute experts who followed closely also arrived. They all froze in horror at the sight of the Fire Tribe expert being sted to death, and their expressions turned grave.

    Ill try again, said Lin Xun.

    Okay. Shi Yu nodded. He inhaled deeply to calm his emotions, as if he wanted to carefully see what would happen next.

    After all, the previous punch was so unbelievably fast that the Fire Tribe expert was killed before he could react.

    Die!

    The three Magi Brutes charged at Lin Xun.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun consecutively threw out three punches, all containing nothing but purely physical cultivation. He used the physical cultivation art of Empty Pure Authority Seal in the Nine Pure Saint Body Art.

    Every punch was like a stamp of the great dao, capable of tearing apart the sky, suppressing the yin and yang, and destroying the universe. It was domineering and unparalleled in strength.

    Then, three bodies exploded in midair, like a burst of blood-colored fireworks. It was a chilling and poignant scene.

    They died? Shi Yu gasped.

    This time, he saw it very clearlyThe opponent was not too weak, but instead Lin Xun hadpletely overpowered them.

    It felt like a tiger swatting a few flies to death with a flourish of its paw.

    But Shi Yu knew that those Magi Brutes were not flies, but instead experts of the longevity tribtion stage. The presence of any one of them was enough to make many people in the empire camp to be guarded.

    This once again proved that Lin Xun was not incredibly strong, and not just ordinarily strong!

    Too weak. Lin Xun sighed, looking a little disappointed.

    He came out this time with the goal of honing his physical cultivation and at the same time, washing away the shame of being a parasite.

    But he never imagined that his opponents would be so pathetic.

    Are those the pieces of trash that have repeatedly brought trouble to the empire camp? Lin Xun couldnt help but ask.

    Shi Yu suddenly felt an indescribable sense of shame and awkwardness. He pulled himself together. Actually, they are not that weak...

    This was indeed so shocking that Shi Yu did not know how to exin it.

    There was amotion in the distance. The beast skin robed man and the others on the mountain all realized the unfavorable situation, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    Weve encountered some serious trouble!

    But, who is that person? And why have I never heard of him before?

    They trembled inwardly.

    They sensed danger. The opponent had killed theirrades with a lift of his hand. His strength was beyond terrifying.

    The leader quickly decided, We cant deal with someone like him! Retreat!

    A true professional knew what was up as soon as he took a sniff. He would not put his own life at risk. Anyone who could cultivate to their level was no fool, and would know who they could provoke and who they should not.

    Retreat! Everyone bolted without hesitation.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    However, since Lin Xun hade, how would he just stand and watch them escape? With a sh, he disappeared from the spot.

    Shi Yu also took action, moving incredibly quickly. He did not want Lin Xun to fight alone.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    However, before he caught up with Lin Xun, he saw the distant void ripple violently and the sky and the earth quaking and copsing.

    A Magi Brute expert exploded to death, blood staining the sky.

    Abnormal! Shi Yu cursed, lips twitching.

    He chased down another Magi Brute expert, but in the blink of an eye, his target had also been killed.

    The body exploded in a rain of blood.

    The spectacle was too horrible even for Shi Yu.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    After that, Magi Brutes were ughtered one after another, their bodies exploding into blood and flesh. Shi Yu stared speechlessly at the scenes.

    He realized that he did not even have a chance to intervene, which was a huge blow to him!

    But soon, his spirits were lifted. Lin Xun had finally met his matchThe man in the beast skin robe.

    He might only be at the seventh longevity tribtion stage, but hisbat power was terrifying, superior to that of ordinary people.

    Finally a decent one...

    Inexplicably, Shi Yu felt a sense of relief.

    However, before he could express his emotions, he heard a shrill, miserable scream, followed by the sight of the man also exploding into blood and flesh.

    In that rain of blood, Lin Xuns clothes were untainted. He let out a sigh in midair.

    Shi Yu waspletely petrified by the scene, the corners of his lips twitching uncontrobly,

    <em>Isnt that</em>

    <em>Too brutal</em>

 Chapter 1435: The Feeling of Slapping

    Chapter 1435: The Feeling of pping

    Chapter 1435 The Feeling of pping

    Lin Xun let out a sigh and did not think about it any more and started collecting trophies.

    The most important thing was to gather Divinity Primordial Crystals.

    He already learned that the Divinity Primordial Crystals he had consumed during his cultivation over the past year were all collected by experts of the empire camp.

    This was the fundamental reason why he was given the name parasite.

    Lin Xun decided that he must make up for it. He never liked to take advantage of others. But most importantly, being called a parasite was too shameful.

    On Turtle Hibernation Mountain, there were still some untouched ore veins of Divinity Primordial Crystals, and Lin Xun did not hesitate to dig them all out one by one.

    After that, he nced up at the sky and said aloud, Its still quite early. Lets find another ce with some decent opponents.

    Shi Yu nodded in a distracted manner.

    Immediately, he came to his senses, eximing, What do you mean? You still want to kill enemies?

    Lin Xun answered in a matter-of-fact tone, Of course, its still early, it would be a waste of timeing out here if we dont do more.

    Shi Yu felt a wave of dizziness. Until now, he still had not figured out why Lin Xuns strength would be so terrifying, so he was still in an indescribable state of shock.

    But Lin Xun actually nned to continue killing enemies. Shi Yu could not help but wonder whether his friend saw the enemies as just cabbages that he could chop up as he wished.

    Lets go. Lin Xun urged.

    He originally nned to tell Shi Yu that if the duel was based on qi cultivation, there would be no need to go to such trouble. All he had to do was release Taixuan Sword Qi and the battle would end right away.

    But seeing that Shi Yu had freaked out already, he held back in the end. He was worried that his friend wouldnt be able to bear the shock of the truth

    One hourter.

    The two came to a vast blueke, with patches of lush green lotus leaves and rosy pink lotus flowers.

    The green lotuses were spread as far as the boundless sky, and the lotus flowers under the sunlight were particrly red and bright.

    The scene was as beautiful as a painting.

    Shi Yu had calmed downpletely and epted the fact that Lin Xun possessed terrifying strength.

    But when he arrived at the location, his expression still turned serious. This is the Green Lotus Lake, which was upied by experts of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races just yesterday. At the time, a conflict broke out between our empire camp and them over a part of treasurednd. In the end, two of ourrades died

    You must be careful. I heard that among the experts stationed here, several are ranked in the top thirty of the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking. Hey, hey, hey...I havent finished speaking yet!

    Shi Yu was exasperated to find that Lin Xun had already darted into the depths of theke.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Unsurprisingly, a battle broke out.

    This time, Lin Xuns opponents were seven experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and they were of a simr cultivation stage as the Magi Brutes he encountered earlier.

    But each one of them had tyrannical strength.

    In particr, several of them possessed remarkable skills and richbat experience. As a result, they demonstrated much more terrifying powers.

    Lin Xun was not shocked but instead overjoyed to see that. He quickly circted his physical cultivation and met them head-on.

    Shi Yu nned to help out, but Lin Xun stopped him. Shi Yu huffed. <em>Does this guy think I will be in his way?</em>

    After observing carefully for a moment, Shi Yu had to admit that if he was in Lin Xuns ce, he would not be able to hold on for long.

    Or perhaps, if he was faced with such an unfavorable and dangerous situation, his first decision might have been to flee instead of fighting.

    After all, there were some tricky opponents among them. Shi Yu was not afraid to fight them alone, but if he was to deal with all of them at once, it would be wiser to retreat.

    This made Shi Yu realize that after not seeing Lin Xun for over ten years, he had be extremely strong, far beyond imagination.

    In about the time it took to drink a cup of tea

    The battle ended with blood diffused across the greenke. After Lin Xun cleaned up the trophies, he let out an unsatisfied sigh.

    Are you still not content? Shi Yu widened his eyes.

    There was pressure, but not too much. It is difficult to hone my cultivation with just that. Lin Xun urged, Lets go, while its still bright, lets continue to look for enemies.

    Shi Yus expression morphed indefinitely, and after a while he smiled bitterly, You have my respect. I dont respect anyone else, but you!

    After that, he happily guided Lin Xun around.

    Over the past year, the empire camp had to retreat in defeat again and again. Shi Yu and other empire experts had a lot of pent-up grievances as a result.

    Although the way that Lin Xun went on a killing spree and crushed all enemies left Shi Yu speechless and astonished, he was still extremely delighted and satisfied.

    The unpleasant feelings in his heart had been vented.

    He even wanted to see how much enemy territory Lin Xun could take down before dark.

    Snow Mist Mountain was covered in pure white snow all year round and shrouded in mist. Its icy and glittering peaks and snowyndscape shone in the sunlight.

    The mountains had plentiful Divinity Primordial Crystals, but it was extremely difficult to harvest them. The Magi Brute camp had been stationed there for over half a month already.

    Moreover, in order to defend this mine, the Magi Brute camp had dispatched eighteen elite king stage cultivators.

    But after Lin Xun arrived, in less than an hour, the eighteen elite Magi Brutes were ughtered, and the snow-capped mountain peaks were dyed with blood.

    Spirit Wind Valley.

    This was a ce under the control of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Ghostly river.

    A ce controlled by the Magi Brute force.

    Broken Star Abyss.

    In the following time, ces under the control of the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were uprooted one after another.

    He was unstoppable.

    At nightfall.

    Lin Xun and Shi Yu returned to the camp.

    Ha, the parasite is back.

    Many experts donned disgusted looks when they saw Lin Xun.

    This time, Lin Xun corrected them. In the past, I did not know about the situation and caused you to misunderstand me. The scolding I received was justified. But dont worry, I willpensate you all, but at the same time, I dont want to hear the word parasite ever again. That name is really awful. He walked away back to the mountaintop.

    Everyone looked at each other nkly, and then they couldnt help sneering.

    Misunderstand? Its been a year. Who doesnt know the fact that you, Lin Xun, is a parasite? Yet you are still pretending. How insufferable, fumed a girl.

    Ignore him, just a parasite making a fuss.

    Some people snorted with contempt at Lin Xuns words.

    But he said he wouldpensate us, someone said doubtfully.

    Compensation my butt. Over the past year, he alone consumed tens of thousands of Divinity Primordial Crystals. I havent even talked about the divine herbs he wasted. How can hepensate for that? Someone gnashed their teeth.

    One sentence sessfully sparked the anger and dissatisfaction in others hearts. They allmented and their faces became overcast.

    A huge amount of scarce cultivation resources was wasted by a parasite. It was beyond infuriating!

    Shi Yu had yet to leave. Watching everyone grit their teeth and their eyes smolder with resentment, anger and hatred, he suddenly felt an indescribable feeling of sympathy and pity.

    He flickered his sleeve, and a small hill suddenly appeared on the ground. It was glittering and dazzling, emitting divine light.

    Everyone who was filled with immense indignation suddenly froze and couldnt help but rub their eyes. Only then were they finally sure that the hill was actually made up of a heap of Divinity Primordial Crystals!

    There must be at least three thousand of them, isnt that right? someone cried out in astonishment.

    Anyone who caught sight of so many Divinity Primordial Crystals would be dumbfounded. After all, Divinity Primordial Crystals were not cabbages that could be found anywhere.

    Rather, it was a rare precious treasure that had great beneficial effects on a Saints cultivation!

    Generally speaking, the most that an empire camp expert could collect in a day was around five to ten Divinity Primordial Crystals. It was no wonder that the sudden appearance of thousands of crystals had such a huge impact.

    Someone asked in a trembling voice, Those...Brother Shi did you collect them?

    Shi Yu said coldly, I also wished I collected them, but unfortunately, it wasnt me.

    Then who?

    Lin Xun, Shi Yu softly uttered a name, and then he saw everyones expressions change from one to another. They were taken aback at first, then stunned, and then they looked uncertain, as if they could not believe what they heard, but also as if they had been struck by lightning.

    Wonderful!

    For the first time, Shi Yu found that the feeling of pping someone in the face was so refreshing and indescribably satisfying.

    Before the crowd reacted

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    He flicked his sleeve once again, and another pile of divine herbs appeared on the ground. Each one flowing with dao lights and emitting a captivating medicinal aroma. The area was dyed a beautiful and magnificent hue.

    This

    Everyone spaced out from astonishment.

    Divine herbs were more valuable and precious than Divinity Primordial Crystals. Moreover, after more than ten years of harvesting, the number of divine herbs in Blood Kill Battlefield had be increasingly scarce.

    But now, over twenty kinds of divine herbs were presented in front of them. This spectacr sight had an even greater impact on the crowd.

    Their expressions changed indefinitely, their emotions churned in their chest, and they were silent for a long while.

    The same thought surfaced in their minds: Could those divine herbs also be the doing of Lin Xun just like those Divinity Primordial Crystals?

    Without waiting for them to ask, Shi Yu spoke aloud, You guessed right, these divine herbs are also Lin Xuns trophies.

    Everyones jaw dropped from that one sentence.

    Shi Yu felt as satisfied and refreshed as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. The feeling of pping someone in the face was too addicting.

    His only regret was that he was not the owner of those trophies...

    Thinking of this, he nced up at the mountaintop and muttered in his heart, That guy must be secretly enjoying this now, isnt that right?

    How could this be done by that parasite? Zhao Jingfeng questioned. He had never bothered to speak out before, but now, after the impact of the shock, he could not suppress his emotions and blurted out.

    Everyone else nodded. How could a parasite collect so many treasures after just going out for a walk?

    Who would believe it?

    Shi Yu couldnt help but sneer, If Lin Xun is a parasite, then what do you think you are? Ignorance is not an excuse!

    After that, he walked away.

    That night, the news that Lin Xun had collected a tremendous amount of Divinity Primordial Crystals and divine herbs caused a huge sensation across Yuncang Mountain.

    Most people were skeptical about the news, thinking that Shi Yu and the others were just helping Lin Xun to cover up his shame. Only very few people believed it.

    The most likely exnation was that the treasures were collected by Shi Yu and other friends of Lin Xun!

    Whether it is true or not, well know when we go out and take a look tomorrow morning.

    In the end, many people decided to go out and check tomorrow.

 Chapter 1436: The Prestige of Killing

    Chapter 1436: The Prestige of Killing

    Early the next morning, Lin Xun left the camp again.

    What greeted him was a bunch of suspicious andplicated expressions. Regardless, this was already a change for the better as there was no longer the contempt and ridicule of the past. He didn''t know that after he left, many cultivators in the camp also moved out. They wanted to go out and find the truth.

    In other words, they wanted to use facts to prove that Lin Xun, as a parasite, was a fraud and that the haul he brought back yesterday wasnt actually his!

    This was also normal. A year of misunderstandings and prejudices could not be resolved overnight.

    However, Lin Xun was toozy to care about this.

    The facts would speak the truth.

    It was very dark.

    Lin Xun embarked on the road back to the camp.

    Today''s harvest was not badpared to yesterdays. After traveling thousands of miles, he sessfully took over seven ces controlled by the Magi Brutes and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    He had fought seven battles, but didn''t encounter any true experts. However, these fights were very effective at improving his physical cultivation, and he had profited a lot from the experiences.

    This was especially true for one of the duels. He had encountered a ruthless character named Jin Maner from the Magi Brute race. He was extremely powerful inbat, and the power of the great dao he controlled was also quite rare and terrifying.

    In this battle, Lin Xun went all out with his physical cultivation, and it took him a full quarter of an hour to kill the opponent.

    "Body cultivation is to use force to defeat force, to use pure power to perform absolute suppression. The so-called one force to defeat ten wills is nothing like this.

    "However, relying on body refining tactics to temper the body is not enough. If it can be further perfected, then killing Jin Maner would not have to be soborious..."

    While summing up his battle experience, Lin Xun walked into the Yuncang Mountain camp.

    Immediately, he was startled as he suddenly discovered that many experts were staring at him with a sort of indescribable look in their eyes.

    The originally lively atmosphere instantly became quiet upon his arrival.

    Ill head back first.

    Lin Xun did not ask any questions and instead spoke to Shi Yu, who had been following him from behind. He then turned and headed up to the top of the mountain.

    Originally, many people were hesitant to speak, but when they saw Lin Xun leaving, they immediately swallowed the words that were on their lips.

    Shi Yu seemed to understand and couldn''t help but smile, "Now you are finally sure of the truth?"

    Everyone smiled and nodded, but their faces seemed a little stiff.

    Earlier this morning, they went out to investigate, and the results were shocking to them. Anyone who saw the traces of the battles that had taken ce would not be able to calm down.

    There was no doubt that some of the territory that had previously been controlled by the enemy had been conquered by Lin Xun alone!

    No one could question this fact anymore.

    In the end, they finally believed the truth. The guy they regarded as a mooch had actually changed and did aplete 180!

    Moreover, thebat power he disyed was extremely astonishing!

    Shi Yu didn''t say anything more. With a wave of his sleeves, Divinity Primordial Crystals and divine herbs piled up on the ground with a loud tter, immediately attracting everyone''s attention again.

    The spoils of war he revealed today were not any worsepared to yesterdays.

    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and their moods fluctuated.

    Someone asked meekly, "This...couldn''t this be what Lin Xun collected today?"

    "What do you think?" Shi Yu sighed and said, "As a member of the same camp, I just want to advise you that this guy Lin Xun...is not someone you can nder at all!"

    Everyone''s expressions were uncertain, and they felt aggrieved. Before this, Lin Xun had indeed behaved like a parasite.

    It was just that they had never thought that Lin Xun would be so secretive! If he had shown his abilities earlier and had fought for the empire a lot, then how could there have been so many misunderstandings?

    "Lin Xun has no intention of getting angry with you. He also knows that this is a misunderstanding, so he will make amends."

    Shi Yu sighed again and said, "Everyone, it''s time to resolve the misunderstanding. We cannot let a person like Lin Xun bear the reputation of being a parasite. If word spreads, how will the other two camps view us?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but nod when they heard this.

    Many people looked ashamed. Thinking about it, they had regarded a peerless figure like Lin Xun as a leech. It really seemed too ignorant.

    Even people like Zhao Jingfeng and Qin Feiyu were speechless. What else could they say? Lin Xun has proved his strength with iron-like actions!

    Shi Yu suddenly added, By the way, today, Jin Man''er, one of the Top Ten Longevity Stage Magi Kings in the Magi Brute camp, has been killed by Lin Xun."

    A single stone stirred up a thousand waves!

    Who didnt know that Jin Man''er was a powerful figureparable to Song Wuque? But now, he had been killed by Lin Xun!

    While everyone was shocked, they couldn''t help but remember that in the third month after Lin Xun arrived at Yuncang Mountain, Song Wuque had gone to the top of the mountain to challenge Lin Xun.

    In the end, because of Lin Xun''s words, he gave up the challenge directly.

    At that time, because this challenge came to an end in a hurry, many people almost suffered internal injuries.

    But now because of Jin Man''er''s death, they were able to determine why Song Wuque had given up.

    "If I were you all, then starting from tomorrow, I would take over and control the territories that were conquered by Lin Xun. Those ces are all first-ss treasurends, and there are destined to be many Divinity Primordial Crystals that have never been unearthed."

    After saying that, Shi Yu turned around and left.

    Following that, the entire empire camppletely boiled over that night.

    Lin Xun had used his actions to effectively change everyone''s attitudes and opinions towards him. In addition, he had also caused many people to be surprised and shocked by his outstanding achievements.

    In the early morning of the third day, Lin Xun left the camp again.

    He did the same on the fourth and fifth days too

    Every day, he brought back rich loot.

    The attitude of the experts in the Ziyao Empire towards him also changed day by day. Gradually, no one called Lin Xun a parasite anymore.

    This was not only true verbally, but also in their hearts. They no longer dared to nder him with that title.

    Gradually, Lin Xun discovered that every time he left or returned to the camp, the experts of the empire would gaze at him with a look of respect, admiration, and wonder.

    Some women even showed a certain degree of interest towards him. Unfortunately, he ignored them all, which made many of them feel resentful.

    Although Zhao Xingye rarely showed up, she could see all these changes and couldn''t help from feeling relieved.

    For many years, the imperial camp had been targeted and suppressed by the other two camps. This was especially true in the past year as the Ziyao Camp had been put in an increasingly embarrassing situation, which made her feel angry.

    But Lin Xun''s attacks these past few days, and his devastating and overwhelming victorious methods had undoubtedly made the imperial camp feel as if a breath of fresh air had arrived.

    Too refreshing!

    Only those two words could describe Zhao Xingye''s mood at this moment.

    She believed that the other powerful experts in the Ziyao Empire were destined to be just like her, feeling happy and ted!

    Half a monthter.

    Before dusk, Lin Xun returned several hours early, which surprised the experts who were in the camp.

    Someone couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Lin, did you encounter something difficult? Do you need help?"

    "Yes, Brother Lin, if you have any troubles, just ask and we can try to help you."

    Others also gathered around.

    Compared to half a month ago, their expressions showed a kind of respect from the bottom of their hearts. This was change.

    However, they were all confused. In the past, Lin Xun never returned to the camp before dusk fell. What happened this time?

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I just wandered around for a long time and couldn''t find many enemies. Some of the territories previously controlled by them have been abandoned long ago. It''s very disappointing. At the end of the day, it''s like a waste of my hard work."

    Everyone was startled at first, and then burst intoughter.

    "Damn it, those bastards must have been frightened by the news and fled!"

    I have never seen them so timid before. They must have known that Brother Lin is not easy to mess with, so they ran away long ago."

    Everyone was chatting happily.

    In recent times, the declining situation of the imperial camp had changed, and the situation had been greatly reversed. On the other hand, the Magi Brutes and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races had begun to retreat step by step like wounded beasts. This kind of change was certainly exciting and joyful. And all this had happened because of Lin Xun!

    From a distance, Zhao Jingfeng, Qin Feiyu and the others saw Lin Xun being surrounded by everyone, and they couldn''t help from revealingplicated expressions.

    Even if they didnt want to, they had to admit that since Lin Xun had begun attacking, the situation of the imperial camp had indeed been greatly improved!

    In fact, deep down, they were happy and inspired by it.

    Unfortunately, because of some disputes and grudges in the past, it was difficult for them to resolve their differences with Lin Xun. Thus, it was destined to be impossible for them to be friends.

    But at the same time, they had long since stopped thinking about targeting Lin Xun. It was very simple. In the current Ziyao Camp, whoever went against Lin Xun was simply an enemy to everyone!

    This was the prestige of killing.

    "Lin Xun, from today on, you''d better not go out again. Even if you want to go out, you must tell me in advance."

    While returning to the top of the mountain, Zhao Xingye found Lin Xun and seriously warned him, "The Saints from the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races are now aware of your existence and have set their sights on you. I''m worried that they will secretly act against you."

    Lin Xun felt a chill run through him, and he sighed softly, "It''s a pity that, until now, I haven''t met any true experts, such as the Light and Dark Twins of the Magi Brute camp or those who are ranked in the top five of the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking."

    Zhao Xingye couldn''t help but chuckle, "People like them will not show up easily. I am more worried that you will be targeted by the Saints on their side. Of course, those Saints are also worried that the top figures under theirmand will be targeted by me, so no one will act rashly.

    After a pause, she continued, "However, when the debate on Dao Observation Mountain begins in a year''s time, you will have the opportunity topete with the top figures from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races."

    Lin Xun touched his nose and said, "I guess thats how itll be."

 Chapter 1437: The World in The Dark

    Chapter 1437: The World in The Dark

    Qingqiao Mountain.

    At the ce the Magi Brute race was encamped.

    "Lord Magi Saint, in the past half month, we have lost a total of sixty-three experts, and fifty-seven of them were killed by a cultivator from the empire named Lin Xun."

    "In addition, Jin Man''er is also dead..."

    A group of experts from the nine tribes of the Magi Brute race were gathered outside the ce where the Dark Blood Magi Saint had retreated for cultivation. One of them cried out of grief and anger, "Lord Magi Saint, we must fight back!"

    The other Magi Brute cultivators also spoke furiously one after another, all gnashing their teeth.

    A low, cold, and hoarse voice sounded, "Aren''t you all embarrassed that a little guy from the Ziyao Empire has made you all so disgraced and uneasy?"

    Along with the sound, the figure of a skinny old man appeared out of thin air. He stood there casually, but he was like a shadow in the dark night, making it impossible to see his face clearly.

    This person was a Saint from the Magi Brute race, the Dark Blood Magi Saint. He came from the Darkness tribe, and his strength was unfathomable.

    The present experts of the Magi Brute Race were all agitated, and their expressions were uncertain.

    One person gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Magi Saint, we all suspect that Lin Xun is a more terrifying figure than Li Duxing. Perhaps only the Light and Dark Twins can kill him."

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint snorted coldly, "They are both in closed-door cultivation. Once they go out, they will be targeted by that cruel woman, Zhao Xingye, immediately. The consequences of that are not something that we can afford."

    All of the powerful Magi Brute warriors present looked unwilling. "With such deep hatred between us and great humiliation that weve just experienced, how can we just let it go?"

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint said in a faint voice, "Leave this matter to me. If Lin Xun dares to show up again, he is destined to die!"

    Everyone was startled at first, and then they were overjoyed. They all understood that this meant that as long as Lin Xun dared to show up again, the Magi Saint would definitely take action himself!

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint looked into the distance. At the top of the mountain, there was a ck shadow rising into the sky, like night, covering the sky.

    On the other side, there was also a bright light rising into the sky, blooming with great brightness, vastness, and holiness.

    That was the ce where the Light and Dark Twins had gone into closed-door cultivation!

    "ording to their current progress, within a year, they may be able to have the foundation to attack the Saint Realm..." murmured the Dark Blood Magi Saint to himself.

    "Losing some power now is nothing, but as long as that happens, the situation on Blood Kill Battlefield is destined to be rewritten!"

    ..

    Wanji Mountain.

    At the campground where the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was entrenched.

    "Hmph! A bunch of trash."

    The Saint of the Herculean Demon Bull n did not hide his disdain and looked at the cultivators of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races standing beside him. He said, "Want to get revenge? Thats possible, but dont just stand there bitching and moaning. Instead, why dont you allbine your powers together and go directly kill him?

    This Saint was about ten feet tall, with a muscr back, dark face, and beard and hair that looked sharp. He stood there casually, giving off a great sensation of oppression, as if he was a giant mountain.

    He was Niu Zhenyu, who sat upon a seat of power in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and was known as the Mad Cow Saint.

    Experts from all different ns were gathered here, and there were many in number. However, all of their expressions were ugly because Niu Zhenyu''s words were so unpleasant.

    "Why is no one talking? You guys are indeed a bunch of balless losers!" Niu Zhenyu snorted coldly, with a look of contempt on his face, "Go, go, get out of here. If Lin Xun appears again, then leave it to me, okay?"

    At first, everyone looked extremely sullen after being scolded like that, but when they heard that the Saint would handle things, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

    They knew that while Niu Zhenyu had a sharp tongue, as long as he agreed to deal with this matter, they would no longer have to worry about Lin Xun in the future.

    "A year from now, the Dao Observation Mountain debate will begin, but this Lin Xun has suddenly appeared. Where did that bitch Zhao Xingye hide such a trump card?"

    After everyone dispersed, Niu Zhenyu stroked his beard and frowned.

    In the past half month, Lin Xun had killed more than seventy experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Such terrifying methods made even Niu Zhenyu feel a little bit startled.

    "The skills this boy has shown are enough topete with the top three cultivators on the Combat Power Ranking. It seems that in addition to Li Duxing, Lin Xun will also be a candidate in the Dao Observation Mountain contest a year from now. Hes someone that I need to take seriously..."

    Niu Zhenyu''s eyes shed, and he fell into deep thought.

    Zhao Xingye''s analysis was correct. The killings in the past half month had made Lin Xun the focus of attention from the other two camps.

    Even the Saints had begun to fix their sights on Lin Xun.

    His poprity even overshadowed Li Duxings.

    However, from that day on, Lin Xun stopped going out and resumed his previous life of solitary practice.

    Just when Lin Xun thought that this calm and peaceful life would continue until the Dao Observation Mountain contest began, an unexpected person came to find him.

    Late that night, the night was like ink.

    A mysterious woman appeared in Lin Xuns stone house.

    Senior?

    Lin Xun instantly woke up from his meditation and was surprised.

    If he remembered correctly, this should be the third time that the mysterious woman had walked out of the Omega Secret-Realm.

    The first time was when he was chased by the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in the West Infinity World. The second time was by the Star Chess Sea, when she had turned Saints into mere animals. And the third time was now!

    This made Lin Xun immediately realize that something must have happened.

    "A year ago, I entered another dimension of Blood Kill Battlefield and discovered some interesting ces."

    The mysterious woman did not hide anything, but what she said made Lin Xun stunned. Only then did he realize that the mysterious woman had actually left the Omega Secret-Realm a year ago.

    Furthermore, she had most likely gone to the world in the dark, which was a strange ce that seemed like aherworld!

    And Lin Xun clearly remembered that Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye once said that even the great emperor and empress had entered the night of the Blood Kill Battlefield to explore.

    But they had to return within the time it took to brew a cup of tea!

    Yet the mysterious woman had been gone for a whole year

    How could Lin Xun not be shocked by this?

    "Don''t you want to hone your physical cultivation? Ordinary opponents cannot give real pressure to you, nor can they fully stimte your body-refining potential."

    Speaking of this, the mysterious woman said without waiting for any questions, "Follow me."

    The next moment, the mysterious woman and Lin Xun disappeared with a swish.

    Zhao Xingye''s residence was only a few dozen feet away from Lin Xun''s stone house, but she waspletely unaware of any of this.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the gloomy and dark environment, a murderous aura turned into a raging storm and swept across, making a vibrating sound like thunder.

    The sky and the earth were empty, not a de of grass grew, and the wisps of murderous intent were cold and terrifying, turning into ck smoke that was like a substance that constantly steamed and roiled.

    This was a strange, bizarre, cold, and murderous world.

    As soon as he arrived, Lin Xun shivered all over, his skin tingled, and he felt a strong sense of danger in his mind.

    "Senior, where are we?" Lin Xun''s face was solemn, and he did not hesitate to activate his cultivation and prepare for any sudden attacks.

    "An interesting ce. It''s a good ce for you to hone your body and cultivate your skills. When you have crushed these murderous intentions, I wille and take you away," echoed the mysterious woman, but she was no longer there beside him.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while. Wasnt this too irresponsible of her?

    <em>Woohoo~~</em>

    In the distance, a ck storm of murderous intent swept over, making a sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

    Gradually, those murderous intentions turned into ferocious figures that wore armor and wielded weapons with ck light billowing around them.

    They resembled a group of malevolent ghosts rushing out of hell.

    They roared loudly as they whizzed over, Kill!

    The aura of each one was so powerful that Lin Xun felt repressed, and he even couldn''t help but want to use his qi cultivation!

    This was because, ording to his observation, the aura of each ghost was definitely not weaker than that of a Supreme King within the seventh longevity stage.

    Even ordinary Kings of the ninth longevity stage would be slightly inferiorpared to one of these figures!

    A ck war spear flew out with a ng, spewing out killing light. Although it was simple and crude, its power was terrifying.

    Lin Xun pressed out with a palm, and the two collided, causing a thunderous sound that resembled a mountain copsing and the earth cracking.

    A sense of numbness permeated his hand. The rest of him was shaken, and his expression changed slightly. What a powerful force!

    Kill!

    With a loud boom, the army of ghosts transformed from murderous intent became densely packed, covering the sky and the earth as they rushed forward.

    Lin Xun didnt have the time to think anymore, so he let out a loud roar and sped up to meet them.

    His whole body was shining brightly, and his energy and blood boiled like the Yangtze River, transforming into rainbows of clear light, guarding all around. He did not hesitate to use his full strength to train his body!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky and the earth dimmed, and the sun and moon became dark. A great battle had broken out.

    The extremely terrifying and threatening aura blew away any distracting thoughts that Lin Xun previously had. He was unprecedentedly concentrated, and he directly activated both the Sacred Combat Art and Extreme Absolute.

    Instantly, he was filled entirely with energy, and his strength flowed around him like divine light, creating a deafening roar. His power also suddenly rose to an extreme peak.

    If he used his qi cultivation to fight the enemy, Lin Xun would naturally have the confidence to kill them, but since he was here to hone his physical cultivation, he would naturally not do so.

    Kill!

    The ghosts were howling. Each one was more ferocious, malevolent, and terrifying than thest, making the whole world be covered with cruel, cold, and murderous intent.

    Kill!

    Lin Xuns aura exploded like a blossoming rainbow. He didnt give in and instead immersed himself in his dao as he charged into battle like a demon god.

    The sky and the earth went pale, and all directions were shaken with a loud rumble, as if it had turned into a battlefield for Lin Xun alone.

    His opponents were the ghosts transformed from murderous intent that rushed at him from all directions, covering the heavens and the earth!

    "Not bad, not bad. The remaining murderous imperial intention in this small dimensional world has been almostpletely wiped out, which should be enough for him to hone his strength..."

    In a ce where Lin Xun could not see, the mysterious woman watched all of this coolly. After making sure that he would not encounter a fatal disaster, she turned around and left.

    "If he was in the Saint stage, then he could definitely go to the more magical ce of the realm of five viscera and six bowels, and the benefits he could gain from there would be absolutely immeasurable."

    In the darkness, the mysterious woman strolled around. Within her field of vision, strange and terrifying scenes would asionally appear in the darkness from time to time.

    There were flying fairy lights and rain shing that looked magnificent as a dream and were just as fleeting. Then there was a mysterious and obscure voice that lingered in the darkness, like the whisper of an ancient demon. And there was a shattered and broken world that turned into pieces and danced in the darkness, releasing a world-destroying aura of disaster...

    Despite all that, the mysterious woman turned a blind eye to all of this.

 Chapter 1438: The Corpse of an Emperor

    Chapter 1438: The Corpse of an Emperor

    Hoo~hoo~

    A monthter, Lin Xun panted heavily as he sat down cross-legged and started meditating without dy.

    He had just gone through a vicious battle that left him covered in wounds. Oblivious to the fact that he was bleeding profusely, he seized this short break to recover.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    Immortality Law Power streamed up and down around him, repairing his injuries at an incredible speed.

    Lin Xun had forgotten how many tragic and fatal battles that he had gone through in thest thirty days.

    He had been seriously injured numerous times. His arms had been torn off, his chest pierced, his spine shattered, and his legs cut off

    If it werent for his exceptional self-healing ability as a result of including the way of physical refinement in his path to Sainthood, along with using the Law Power of Immortality to heal himself, Lin Xun doubted that he would be able to persevere.

    Through this thrilling and endless tragic fight, Lin Xun had gone from furious to bing ustomed andposed. Now, he had started to adapt and get used to it.

    <em>Whooo~</em>

    After just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, a ghostly howl echoed in the distant void. Along with it, ck clouds of killing intent roared and quickly approached him.

    Lin Xun calmly got up and leaped forth with a whoosh.

    Die!

    His fighting spirit was promptly ignited.

    Compared to a month ago, Lin Xuns physical prowess had seen aplete transformation after undergoing drastic changes.

    Now, his body was like a furnace, in which his condensed spirit and qi boiled. His mastery over his physical power had reached the point where he could utilize it at will.

    He had also incorporated various body refinement techniques into the Law Power of his dao, which let him wield them with ease and smoothness.

    All of these were Lin Xuns harvest over the past month of killing. While his cultivation level hadnt increased, the improvement in his physical refinement had elevated his battle prowess to another level.

    He was like a rough gem that began to be polished and would reveal a light that could stun the world!

    In the dark world, the mysterious woman walked a long way, along which bizarre and unsettling sights kept transpiring.

    She was aware that no other Saint would be able to make it this far as these bizarre happenings could deal a fatal blow to them!

    However, they could not affect her one bit.

    Because she was the only one who understood what kind of world this was.

    However, even she hadnt expected the Blood Kill Battlefield to hold such a ce. This made her feel a little unsettled as well.

    Before bringing Lin Xun here, she had already explored this dark world for a year. Unfortunately, up until now, she still hadnt found an answer.

    This world had existed for so long that most of the clues had been eroded with the passage of time, making it impossible to deduce its past.

    This made the mysterious woman sigh with emotions. While Saints could control the power of space, thew of time was a different story as even Emperors were hard-pressed to even touch it, let alone resist!

    Finally.

    In deep darkness ahead, a tattered and chaotic area came into view, so boundless that it gave one the feeling of the great void.

    Only, it was filled with an aura of destruction and an air of destion and death.

    Even the roots of the great dao no longer exist

    The mysterious woman stood there for a long time in silence. She couldnt figure out how an Emperor stage figure that had even awed her had ended up like this.

    This really was undeserved.

    Unfortunately, so much time had passed that it was impossible to deduce what had happened even with her abilities.

    Time would not only change the world, but also erase traces of history. Whether it was an Emperor or an ant, once dead, they were destined to be eroded and erased by the flow of time.

    The only difference was that it would be harder and take longer to erase the traces of an Emperor stage figure.

    Hence why the mysterious woman was able to see all this.

    After a long time, she murmured softly, The grand opportunity in the Blood Kill Battlefield Could it be rted to you?

    Three monthster.

    In a loud explosion, arge abyss emerged around Lin Xun. Surging qi and blood power spiraled through the abyss and acted as its foundation.

    It was the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer!

    This time, however, it was operated by Lin Xuns physical cultivation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In just a few breaths, dozens of ghostly creatures were blown to pieces by Lin Xun andpletely erased.

    At this point, there was no longer any killing intent around, leaving a silent, cold, and empty world.

    Lin Xun showed no emotions as he carefully perceived the changes in his power for a long time, before finallynding and retracting his aura.

    He had endured three months of relentless killing and tragic battles between life and death, and it was all in exchange for continuous transformations in his physical refinement path!

    Three months ago, Lin Xun could never have imagined that his physical body had so much potential waiting to be tapped out.

    This also made it clearer to him that physical refinement and qi refinement were twopletely different aspects, and that he had greatly underestimated the wonders of physical refinement.

    The statement that a body refiner could suppress a qi refiner at the same cultivation stage was by no means an exaggeration.

    Lin Xun now intimately felt this.

    How does it feel? The mysterious woman had appeared at some point.

    It feels great. Lin Xun smiled after thinking a bit.

    Then, its time for our next destination, said the mysterious woman as she grabbed Lin Xun and vanished into thin air.

    The next moment, Lin Xun found himself in another world. It was simrly dark, barren, and cold, with a murderous aura that also took the form of a rolling storm that stirred the sky and earth.

    The only difference was that this murderous aura was a whole lot more powerful and terrifying than in the previous world!

    Be careful, the killing intent here is not normal.

    The mysterious woman left behind those parting words and a speechless Lin Xun before drifting away.

    And he hadnt even figured out what kind of ce this was!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    From the horizon, killing intent surged toward him in torrents.

    Lin Xuns instinct kicked in and instantly sent him into a fighting state. His mind waspletely free of distractions as he prepared for the battle.

    This was the fighting instinct he had cultivated from three months of nonstop killing!

    You better seize this opportunity. It wont be here the next time youe whispered the mysterious woman in the darkness.

    She had already sensed that it wouldnt be long before everything here would be transformed into a kind of origin power before disappearing from the world.

    And ording to her judgment, this was probably rted to a great opportunity that was about to appear in the Blood Kill Battlefield!

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    As Lin Xun woke from his meditation and opened his eyes, a sharp sh of lightning shot out and tore through the void.

    He had transformed again and was different from half a year ago.

    His skin was as white as jade, glowing softly with a zed luster of the dao. It seemed ordinary at a nce, but was as tough as a Supreme King Weapon.

    And every rhythm in his sinews, bones, and skin membranes was like the collision of a mountain, producing a thunderous rumble.

    His aura resembled a roaring dragon and was as condensed as an unrolled bolt of silk. Every drop of his blood contained the vitalityparable to that found in a rare king-grade herb, possessing an unbelievable amount of energy.

    Most importantly, his physical refinement cultivation had broken through to the peak seventh longevity stage!

    In addition to this, the countless tragic battles over the past six months had helped Lin Xuns fighting attainments regarding the physical refinement path to increase by leaps and bounds.

    Even Lone Man would marvel if he were to see Lin Xun now.

    In the past, Lin Xuns physical cultivationcked tempering and rectifications, but now, these ws were long gone!

    His physical power had now been refined to perfection during the countless fights.

    Only one stage away from matching my qi cultivation

    Lin Xun took a deep breath. Inwardly, he was excited and full of anticipation.

    His previous ws in physical cultivation was the reason why he had decided to focus entirely on improving this aspect after entering the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    It had only been a little over a year since then, but his physical cultivation had been able to achieve such a huge improvement. This gave him a sense of relief as well.

    Master! Little Silver flew toward Lin Xun and announced, I broke through to the fifth longevity stage!

    So fast? Lin Xun was surprised.

    He remembered clearly that Little Silver had only just advanced to the third longevity stage before entering the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    But at the moment, he had stepped into the fifth longevity stage.

    One had to know that unlike Lin Xun, who only needed to cultivate on and his physical cultivation would rise, Little Silvers cultivation required the crossing of the longevity tribtions, making it extremely treacherous and difficult.

    Little Silver exined with a respectful expression, Thanks to that seniors guidance, I was able to travel to a mysterious area and go through a valuable training session.

    Lin Xun turned around and saw the mysterious woman walking over from the distance, and then it dawned on him.

    Half a year ago, when Lin Xun was going through his battles, he had also summoned Little Silver and let thetter move around freely. Who would have thought that the little fellow would also gain a precious opportunity of its own.

    Thinking of this, he stood up and said, Many thanks, Senior.

    The mysterious woman said, We should leave.

    Lin Xun was stunned. Leave?

    Having honed his cultivation through half a year of killing in this ce, Lin Xun actually felt somewhat reluctant to have to suddenly depart.

    Yes. Werent you curious about this ce? Well, theres no harm in telling you now, thisis a world created from the body of an Emperor after their death.

    As soon as her words echoed, Lin Xun and Little Silver were dumbstruck.

    The corpse of an Emperor expert had actually transformed into the world in front of them?

    Within the body of an Emperor is aplete universe. Every acupuncture point and every aperture is a world. The five viscera and six bowels, the mind sea, and the limbs and bonesare all as vast as gxies.

    This is called the body and mind are all transformed into heaven and earth. Only when one possesses this kind of cultivation can they be called a true Emperor.

    Just like this world that you are standing in, it is just an inconspicuous acupuncture point within the shell of this Emperor.

    The killing intent that you fought against is the residue of their destruction, but it has long since been eroded by time, and there is very little left. Otherwise, not to mention you, even Saints wouldnt be able to withstand its impact.

    The womans quick exnation shocked Lin Xun speechless.

 Chapter 1439: The Martial Contest Begins

    Chapter 1439: The Martial Contest Begins

    ording to the mysterious woman, the dark night of the Blood Kill Battlefield led to another ne.

    And that ne was originally the body of a fallen Emperor!

    Every acupuncture point and aperture formed a world, so this ne housed numerous different worlds.

    It was no longer possible to figure out who this Emperor expert was and how long ago they had fallen.

    But one thing was for certain, and that was they had been a stunning and extraordinary Emperor. Even the mysterious woman could only sing praises of this supreme figure.

    Lin Xun had also learned something new, that the body and mind, heaven and earth was the mark of an Emperor!

    Just imagine, a cultivator whose body was an universe, and their acupuncture points, five viscera, six bowels, limbs and bonewere gxies and worlds. This concept was simply horrifying.

    Such was the Emperor stage!

    The thought that he was standing in an inconspicuous acupuncture point of an Emperor caused Lin Xuns heart and soul to tremble.

    And at the thought that what he had killed in the past six months was just a trace of this Emperors killing intent after they had fallen, that had been eroded after countless years, Lin Xun found it impossible to calm down.

    <em>Just how terrifying would a living Emperor be?</em>

    Lin Xun thought of Sword Emperor Taixuan, Battle Emperor Mo Yang, Saint Buddha Xingjia, and many other supreme figures from the primeval era, as well as the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor, who was most likely his uncle

    Then, he abruptly turned his gaze to the mysterious woman. A strange emotion shed in his expression. Senior, do you also

    The mysterious woman, as if already anticipating what Lin Xun wanted to ask, interrupted him, Before, yes, but nowI cant tell myself

    There was a hint of frustration in her voice.

    She had already been thinking about this problem for a very long time!

    Ever since she had be the gatekeeper of the Omega Secret-Realm, she could no longer tell who she was and what level of cultivation she possessed.

    It was as if she had lost some extremely important memories.

    She had tried to look for clues of her past, but so far she had found nothing.

    Moreover, in the countless years being the gatekeeper, she had never forgotten a single thing.

    But she just knew that her most precious memories were missing.

    She was also well aware that if she could retrieve those memories, she might understand why she had be the gatekeeper of the Omega Secret-Realm and had stayed in this duty for endless years.

    Lin Xun was also dumbfounded. This was his first time seeing a person who didnt even know the level of their own cultivation.

    This sounded absurd.

    But his intuition told him that the mysterious woman was the kind of person who wouldnt bother to lie, for the simple reason that there was no need at all.

    Soon, this ce willpletely be a force of origin, and the night world of the Blood Kill Battlefield will cease to exist. This is all because a great opportunity will soone.

    Saying this, the mysterious woman led Lin Xun away.

    Yuncang Mountain.

    During the entire way back to his stone abode, Lin Xun still felt like he was in a dream.

    While recalling every scene from the ordeal that hadsted for over eight months in the darkness, he fell into a trance.

    Who would even dare to imagine that the dark night that was regarded as the underworld in the Blood Kill Battlefield was the corpse of an Emperor?

    Lin Xun only gradually regained hisposure after a long timeter.

    Regardless of anything else, the training had improved his physical cultivation by leaps and bounds and eliminated all the deficiencies in his dao!

    My qi refinement and spirit cultivation are at the eighth longevity stage, while my physical refinement has now reached the seventh longevity stage. The arrival of the Taboo Dao Tribtion is getting closer and closer Lin Xuns eyes gleamed.

    The Taboo Dao Tribtion was like a heavenly rift separating him from the Saint stage that constantly weighed on his heart. Whenever Lin Xun thought of it, he felt an indescribable sense of urgency.

    He had a vague premonition that when his physical, qi, and spirit cultivations all broke through to the peak of the ninth longevity stage, this great cmity would also descend!

    After participating in the Dao Observation Mountain Contest, I must head to the Mulberry Woond. Only that ce may hold the opportunity for me to break the Taboo Dao Tribtion

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as he made a decision.

    Theres only less than half a month left until the Dao Observation Mountain Contest. Has Lin Xun still note out from seclusion?

    Lately, the number of simr discussions had gradually risen in the empires camp.

    The triennial Dao Observation Mountain Contest would kick off in half a month, and at that time, there would be a showdown between the Ziyao Camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    The final winner would be able to set foot on the Dao Observation Mountain and see the engraved marks of the great dao!

    The list has been finalized, Lin Xun is definitely going to participate in the battle. This time, perhaps our empire will be able to wash away our past shame and win this contest!

    Some people looked forward to it.

    s, dont be too optimistic. Although we have experts like Lin Xun and Li Duxing on our side, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also have the peerless top ten experts on their battle rankings.

    Comparing the number of top experts, we are at a clear disadvantage.

    Many frowned in worry.

    At that moment, Zhao Xingye went to find Lin Xun. All prepared?

    Lin Xun replied with a smile, Ready to go at any time.

    Seeing hisposed demeanor, Zhao Xingye chuckled, Then Im looking forward to a surprise from you.

    Lin Xun thought a little and couldnt help but say, Im just worried about one thing right now.

    Zhao Xingyes heart tightened. <em>Its already time, and this fellow still doesnt have absolute certainty of winning?</em>

    She raised an eyebrow and asked, Worried about what? Tell me about it, and Ill do my best to solve it for you.

    Lin Xun hurriedly said, Uh, you misunderstood, Senior. Im just worried that my opponents wont be able to put up a befitting performance

    Zhao Xingye was stunned for a moment before a smile bloomed on her strikingly charming face. At the end, she couldnt help butugh out loud, Thats the most arrogant thing Ive heard in all these years, but of course, its also very refreshing to hear.

    <em>Arrogant?</em>

    Lin Xun just smiled and didnt exin.

    It wasnt like he could just say that his only purpose of entering the Blood Kill Battlefield was the Mulberry Woond.

    That was a region of chaos origin where Saints, Big Saints, Saint-Kings, and even Quasi-Emperors could be present!

    As for the contest with the other two camps, to be honest, Lin Xun didnt really care much about it.

    Of course, he couldnt just say this out loud, or else Zhao Xingye would think that he had gotten carried away

    Early morning, two dayster.

    Lin Xun, Li Duxing, Song Wuque, Shi Yu, Gong Ming, and the other five top rankers of the empires camp boarded a treasure ship.

    Brother Lin, well be waiting for your triumphant return!

    Fellow Daoist Li, be sure to help us vent some anger.

    You must win!

    All the experts in the camp had gathered to see the ten off.

    Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, and the others were among them. Although they werent weak, their strength was slightly inferior to the top ten and therefore their chance to take part in the Dao Observation Mountain Contest had slipped away.

    This made them feel quite regretful.

    Lin Xun, make sure to burst their balls! shouted Ning Meng.

    The entire field burst outughing, and some women blushed andined.

    Ye Xiaoqi, on the other hand, was a bit worried and said to Lin Xun and Shi Yu, No matter what, just do your best.

    Shi Yu rolled his eyes and angrily scolded, We are setting out soon and youre still saying such disheartening things. When Ie back, Ill definitely give this fatty a good beating.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun only smiled and waved his hand goodbye.

    Lets go. Zhao Xingye sailed the treasure ship through the air and carried the group away.

    This time, we and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races will both send out ten experts. The rules of the contest are simple: Draw lots to determine the order of appearance and fight the other sides experts one by one, either defeating or killing them.

    The winner can continue the challenge, or can choose to withdraw and rest. In short, the contest will only conclude when all the opponents are defeated.

    On the treasure ship, Zhao Xingye exined the rules in a concise manner.

    In the previous contests, our empire lost more than it had won. No, technically speaking, we have only won once, all while losing thirty-four top experts!

    At the mention of this matter, Zhao Xingyes face clouded with deep hatred.

    Theywere the pirs of our empire. Each of them was a one-in-a-million supreme figure who had hopes of stepping into the Saint stage.

    But they all lost their lives in the contest!

    They died for our empire. Their deaths must be avenged!

    Everyone on the ship revealed a resolute expression. Many grieved as they remembered theirpanions who had passed away in the past contests that were, in reality, life and death battles!

    The lucky ones would be seriously injured and were able to leave with their lives.

    However, this luck only went to a minority after all. The enemy would seize any chance to kill their opponents!

    Such was the Dao Observation Mountains contest: bloody and merciless.

    All the three camps, in order to destroy the top figures of their opposing forces, would spare no effort and resort to any means possible!

    Lin Xun had only juste to the Blood Kill Battlefield for about two years, and had never participated in the Dao Observation Mountain Contest, but when he heard about this, his heart also felt indescribably stifled.

    Remember, go all out in the contest! exhorted Zhao Xingye.

    Everyone nodded.

    They didnt know if their empire would be able to turn around its downward trend and win this contest, but they would go all out!

    Half a dayter.

    On the horizon, a lofty mountain shaped like an inverted bell appeared into view.

    The mountain was bare and jagged, with strange piles of rocks, but there was neither a single de of grass to be found nor rich aeth qi in its atmosphere.

    However, just looking at it gave people an unspeakably oppressive feeling.

    That was the Dao Observation Mountain!

    Every three years, atop the cliffside of this mountain, several divine and profound engravings of the great dao would emerge.

    Every three years at this ce, a contest would unfold between the three camps, erupting into a bloody and brutal fight.

    Many experts of the Ziyao Empire had perished regretfully here at the hands of the enemies!

    Looking at the distant mountain, Lin Xun exhaled a long breath, his expression calm.

    This time, with him participating in the contest, the oue was destined to be rewritten!

 Chapter 1440: Losers

    Chapter 1440: Losers

    In front of Dao Observation Mountain.

    When Zhao Xingye arrived with the group of contestants, there were already people standing there.

    It was the people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Their leader was none other than Mad Cow Saint Niu Zhenyu. He was tall, big, and majestic. His beard and hair were like sharp halberds. His skin was dark. His eyes were like lightning. And the aura he exuded was intimidating.

    Standing at his sides were ten people. Men or women, they all looked extraordinary, and from their auras, everyone was more powerful than thest.

    Upon seeing Lin Xuns group arrive, coldughs resounded in the area.

    The losers are finally here. Are they prepared to die this time, I wonder?

    Hahaha! Who is Li Duxing? Listen up! I, Xuan Luozi, shall have your head!

    Their voices were cynical and full of contempt as they unceremoniously taunted the Ziyao Camps group.

    Thetter knew this was deliberate provocation, but they were still unable to hold back their anger.

    As if your bullshit can scare me! Just wash your neck and wait for my de! shouted Shi Yu.

    We must get back at them and clear our past humiliation this time! The eyes of some of the empires experts were bloodshot.

    In the past Dao Observation Mountain Contests, many top experts of the Ziyao Empire had died with regrets in the bloody battles.

    The past humiliation and grievances had been piling up, and anyone who knew about it felt an ache in their heart and their anger building up.

    This time, they swore to get revenge and wash away this shame with blood!

    Even Lin Xun didnt expect that the atmosphere would be so tense as soon as they arrived, as if they were mortal enemies on a narrow path and just couldnt wait to kill the other party.

    From this, it could be seen how great hatred had been sown in the previous Dao Observation Mountain Contests between the imperial camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Seeing the empires experts so exasperated, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races people allughed unscrupulously and fearlessly.

    But someone suddenly eximed in astonishment, Huh?! Isnt that guy Lin Xuan?

    Along with the voice, a bolt-like gazended on Lin Xun.

    The owner of the gaze was a man with long azure hair and a slender and dignified figure. He was shrouded in with a dreamlike, streaming blue mist, but his temperament was sharp like a supreme spear that wanted to pierce through the heavens!

    It was Xuan Luozi, a descendant of the Mysterious Ao n!

    Shi Yu and the others were dumbstruck. They naturally knew Xuan Luozi as thetter was a supreme expert and was in the top five of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    In the past contests, many top experts of the empire had died at his hands!

    However, what puzzled Shi Yu and the others was the fact that he had addressed Lin Xun as Lin Xuan. Had he mistaken Lin Xun for someone else?

    Lin Xuan? It really is him! a deep and muddy voice suddenly rumbled in the air.

    The speaker was a man in a ck robe, whose figure was impressive and majestic like a mountain and surged with terrifying waves that glowed ck. His eyes seemed to be shooting cold lights, and his face looked domineering like he was the overlord of the world.

    It was Niu Tuntian of the Herculean Demon Bull n!

    And he was indeed an overlord character of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races with his widespread fiendish reputation.

    At the moment, he was looking at Lin Xun in shock, and then the shock was quickly reced by deep resentment.

    I didnt think wed meet again, Lin Xuan, said another one.

    It was the descendant of the Golden Luan n, Meng Lianqing!

    Her tall and slender figure was like a dream, covered in a golden light that was like flowing liquid gold, zing and eye-catching.

    Vaguely, one could see behind her the silhouette of a golden luan flying up, wanting topete with the sky.

    As Meng Lianqing spoke, she looked at Lin Xun with a golden glint in her eyes.

    Meanwhile, the empires camp was bewildered as they struggled to understand the situation. <em>Since when did Lin Xun be the Lin Xuan theyre referring to?</em>

    Good timing! We can finally settle the grudge that year! dered Kong Xiu, the saint of the Cloud Hou n.

    Laced with thunder and lightning, his eyes were extremely terrifying. His long, silky, ck hair was entwined with strands of flickering silver electric arcs, which made him stand out like a divine child who was born after being baptized in thunder and lightning.

    At this point, everyone couldnt be more befuddled.

    Even the other people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were startled.

    All eyes fell upon Lin Xun. Even Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye and Mad Cow Saint Niu Zhenyu looked at him dubiously.

    Shi Yu couldnt help but ask, You know them?

    Lin Xun replied nonchntly, Of course. Just a bunch of losers I once defeated.

    His words threw the entire area into an uproar. But his statement was, in fact, nothing but the truth!

    In his years of youth, he and Zhao Jingxuan had entered the Deva Secret Domain in the Return Dominion with a bunch of heirs from strong ns.

    Whilepeting for the Sacred Combat Art located in Fangchun Mountain Pce, Lin Xun had been met with a siege from a group of characters including Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Xuan Luozi, and Kong Xiu.

    In the end, Lin Xun had defeated them all and imed the Sacred Combat Art!

    However, even he hadnt expected to see these old enemies again in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    <em>He defeated them all!</em>

    Shi Yus group collectively gasped.

    During thest dozen years or so in the Blood Kill Battlefield, they knew full well how powerful Niu Tuntians group was.

    But Lin Xun called them a bunch of losers who had been defeated by him!

    Looking at the other party, their expressions were dark, and their gazes toward Lin Xun were frosty and filled with killing intent.

    You were just lucky that we allowed you to escape back then, or else you wouldnt be standing here! Kong Xiu coldly grunted, the thunder and lightning in his eyes swirling murderously.

    I would have been able to kill you all if it hadnt been for your Life Soul Bone Talismans, or else you wouldnt be spouting bullshit in front of me, snorted Lin Xun.

    The faces of Niu Tuntians group became even more unsightly. Apparently, Lin Xun was telling the truth!

    Shi Yu asked, But why do they call you Lin Xuan?

    Because I wanted to hide my identity, replied Lin Xun. He then swept his gaze over Niu Tuntians group and said, Now, just remember that my name is Lin Xun.

    <em>Lin Xun!</em>

    The members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were all shaken. They might not know Lin Xuan, but they certainly knew Lin Xun.

    A year ago, he had killed over seventy of their experts within just two weeks. The Brute Warriors had also lost several dozen experts to him as well!

    At that time, anyone from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races would gnash their teeth in fury as well as shudder in horror and fear at the mention of the name Lin Xun.

    Therefore, it was impossible for Niu Tuntians group not to know about Lin Xun either.

    But they could never have linked him to Lin Xuan!

    In this instant, their expressions flickered dismally.

    Even Niu Zhenyu was taken aback. He narrowed his eyes and carefully sized up Lin Xun.

    On the other hand, the members of the Ziyao Camp were all spirited.

    Having been subjected to cold taunts and contempt upon their arrival, they had gritted their teeth in hatred.

    But now, Lin Xuns presence alone threw the other party into a state of shock and uncertainty, allowing the empires camp to suppress their momentum to some extent!

    This simply felt refreshing.

    Even Zhao Xingye couldnt help nce at Lin Xun, surprised that thetter had achieved such a feat in the past.

    The past is the past after all, Lin Xun. Since youre here, its time we settled our past score! Niu Tuntians expression was icy cold. And when that happens, dont me me for not reminding you that theres only one oue from the contest, either you win or you die!

    How can my hatred be vented by killing just Lin Xun? All who will take part in the contest today shall die! Xuan Luozis words were as chilling as his expression.

    The atmosphere in the field instantly became murderous again.

    Right at this moment, Niu Zhenyu boomed withughter. Well, in the previous contests, none of your top experts was able to escape their execution after our people entered the stage. This time, I hope that you wont lose too badly.

    Damn it! Shi Yu and the others were all furious as their old injury was stung beyond endurance.

    Well see. Zhao Xingyes voice faintly drifted around as she cast an imperceptible nce at Lin Xun.

    The others couldnt see anything from her, but Lin Xun could sense that she hoped he would win!

    His heart shook, and he only took a deep breath and didnt say anything more.

    I really cant wait to see it. History is destined to repeat itself this time, we will tear the opponents apart and stomp on their corpses! a person of the allianceughed mboyantly.

    In the past, they had killed numerous so-called top experts of the empires camp. Whenever they remembered those bloody battles, they were extremely proud of themselves.

    Thinking back to that year, I personally ughtered three experts from the empire, taking their lives when they most despaired. That feeling was truly intoxicating. A silver-robed woman looked entranced as she relived the past.

    The members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were all boiling with fighting intent, one looking more confident and scornful than thest as they itched to hunt down the opposite party.

    Meanwhile, Shi Yus group were gritting their teeth resentfully. <em>They really think this time will be the same as in the past?</em>

    Only Lin Xun sneered, Thats some big talk from a bunch of losers.

    One short sentence drove Niu Tuntians group so mad that their chests were stifled with hatred. They wanted nothing more than to eat Lin Xun alive.

    At this time, Niu Zhenyu waved his sleeve, and a white jade cylinder appeared in the air. Lets start drawing lots!

    This was to decide the order of appearance for the contest.

    Zhao Xingye also took out a cylinder. You guys also drew lots. When the contest begins, youll follow this order to enter the stage.

    Hahahaha Xuan Luozi of the Mysterious Ao nughed maniacally as he stepped out from the crowd with a ferocious aura. What luck! Im the first to get on stage. My opponents will only get one oue, death!

    His long blue hair danced wildly as he strode forth. He was shrouded in brilliant and intimidating lightning, and his hand was holding a peerless war spear.

    On the side of the Ziyao Camp, the result of the lot had alsoe out.

    The first one to enter the stage was a woman named Hua Liuhong. She came from the Hua n, an upper n of the empire. She possessed an extraordinary natural talent and was extremely outstanding.

    However, Shi Yu, Li Duxing, and the rest all had a heavy feeling in their hearts.

    While Hua Liuhong was strong, she was slightly inferiorpared to a supreme character like Xuan Luozi.

    Therefore, everyones heart tightened, making it difficult for them to utter a word.

    Hua Liuhong was silent for a moment, and then, she revealed a big smile. Her beautiful face was firm and resolute, without a trace of fear.

    Ivee here ready to fight with my life on the line. Please cheer me on!

 Chapter 1441: Consecutive Falls

    Chapter 1441: Consecutive Falls

    Victory!

    Victory!

    Everyone shouted and cheered for Hua Liuhong.

    Hua Liuhong took a deep breath and strode out, her aura surging like rolling smoke from her slender figure.

    Beneath the Dao Observation Mountain, a battlefield covered in forbidden arrays had emerged. Once one stepped into it, there was no turning back.

    A chick? This ones too weak, send another! Xuan Luozi frowned on the battlefield, appearing dissatisfied with his grim expression as he looked down on Hua Liuhong.

    The members of the Ziyao Camp were furious. They could see that his scorn was a deliberate attempt to trample on Hua Liuhongs dignity.

    Lin Xun asked with a frown, Is it possible to admit defeat right away in this contest?

    Shi Yu shook his head. No. The contestant must fight.

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    Die!

    Hua Liuhongs face was icy. As soon as she stepped onto the stage, she turned into a shadow that shot at Xuan Luozi.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A godly crimson sword swept out from between her brows with a murderous momentum.

    As I said, you''re too weak!

    Xuan Luozis gaze was frosty as the electricity shrouding him raged. Like a dazzling rainbow, the bronze spear in his hands swept out and created a terrifying waterfall of lightning cutting through the horizon.

    As the intense battle erupted, Hua Liuhong put her life on the line and went all out, using everything she had learned to battle Xuan Luozi.

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that her fighting prowess was extraordinary.

    Unfortunately, her opponent was even stronger.

    Before long, the hearts of the members of the imperial side sank to see that Hua Liuhong was in a worrying situation. She was doing everything to fight for her life, using all her means, but Xuan Luozi appeared veryposed, like a cat toying with a mouse.

    After over a hundred exchanges, Hua Liuhong also knew that things were not going well for her. She did not hesitate to use her trump card, hoping to drag the opponent to mutual destruction.

    Time to end this!

    Xuan Luozi also used his killing move right at the same time. His spear, wrapped in a horrifying thunderstorm, shot out and crushed even the air in its path, causing heaven and earth to lose all colors. It manifested all sorts of phenomena like stars copsing and demons howling.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the deafening collision, a miserable scream rang out. Dust then filled the air, closing the curtains on the duel.

    There were no miracles.

    Hua Liuhong was defeated. Her delicate figure was pierced through by Xuan Luozis spear and hung in the air, blood pouring from her chest like a waterfall.

    Noooo! shouted many members of the empires camp, their eyes widened in shock and grief.

    Hua Liuhongs eyes were dim as she looked over at them, her lips trembling slightly as if wanting to say something. Unfortunately, she no longer had any strength to say it.

    Xuan Luozis spear not only shattered her heart, but also turned her soul to ashes.

    When I say that you cant, youd better believe it!

    With a sardonicugh, Xuan Luozi shook his spear. Hua Liuhongs corpse that was hung on it suddenly exploded into a rain of blood, leaving nothing of her behind.

    An outstanding woman with an extremely bright future ahead of her was dead, just like that!

    And her death was also incredibly tragic!

    No one could forget her dim gaze before she had gone, as if saying goodbye, and as if feeling guilty for not being able to win

    Many peoples eyes reddened as they tightly clenched their fists.

    Lin Xuns eyes were cold and he was silent, but the emotions in his heart were nothing but calm.

    He had predicted that this kind of contest would be very bloody and cruel.

    But only when he saw with his own eyes a beautiful woman like Hua Liuhong being brutally killed and turned into flesh and blood all over the ground by the enemy, did he truly realize how unpleasant this feeling was!

    This is the Dao Observation Mountain Contest, either you win or you die. Zhao Xingyes low voice rang in Lin Xuns ears.

    ording to the rules, after winning the duel, I can stay and continue to fight! Hopefully my next opponent wont disappoint me like this, said Xuan Luozi with a grin that shed his snow-white teeth, but his expression was disdainful and ruthless.

    The members of the Ziyao Camp all looked gloomy, and their hearts were seething with fury.

    Is it possible to enter the battlefield out of order? Lin Xuns dark eyes were chilling as he could no longer suppress his killing intent. His chest felt stifled to see one of the losers he had defeated back then unting like this.

    No. Unless you are strong enough to break the rules, you can only follow it, sighed Zhao Xingye softly.

    Its just like before, looking all pretty but is utterly useless.

    I think its better for your empire to withdraw from the contest after this, lest people say that we keep bullying you.

    The members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races all raised their voices to mock, looking all smug and scornful.

    Those bastards!

    Shi Yu and the others gritted their teeth. Hua Liuhong was not only brutally killed but also humiliated like this after her death. Who could endure this?

    Be at ease, everyone. I will avenge Liuhong! The second to fight was Song Wuque. In just a single step, he entered the battlefield, causing all gazes to converge on him.

    Brother Song, make sure to kill him!

    Be careful!

    All of the empires members cheered for Song Wuque, hoping that he would win and execute Xuan Luozi to avenge Hua Liuhong.

    I know you. Song Wuque, right? You can actually be considered a formidable character from the empire. I hope you dont let me down, said Xuan Luozi coldly as he gripped his spear.

    Xuan Luozi is a kind of sea tortoise, right? insulted Song Wuque casually.

    Insolent! Xuan Luozi immediately charged out with a dark expression.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Xuan Luozi and Song Wuque started exchanging blows. Since they were equally matched in battle power, the fight was so fierce that it caused the sky to dim and the sun and moon to lose their light.

    The divine aura spreading from the two crushed the void into chaos. Destructive phenomena frequently manifested around them and shook the region.

    The expression of the members of both camps gradually became grave. Everyone stopped talking to focus on watching the battle.

    This battle was particrly tragic. It wasnt long before Xuan Luozi and Song Wuque were riddled with bleeding wounds.

    However, both of them seemed to not feel pain at all as they kept going with increasingly ruthless moves.

    The people of the imperial camp were unable to ept this. Song Wuque was one of their top experts, but he was unable to take down Xuan Luozi easily!

    Meanwhile, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also looked astonished. They probably hadnt expected that Song Wuque would actually be able to be a match for Xuan Luozi.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Hundreds of exchangester, Xuan Luozi let out a roar as he took out a turquoise-like jade pir and ruthlessly smashed it on Song Wuques back. Thetter coughed up blood and staggered before falling to the ground.

    But at the same time, his saber had also torn open Xuan Luozis chest, creating a gush of blood.

    Both of them suffered heavy injuries in this exchange!

    Cries of shock buzzed in the area as the members of both sides tensed up.

    Die! Song Wuque gritted his teeth and crawled up. With a wave of his sleeve, three razor-sharp spirit knives shot out while forming a  formation with their movement.

    This was his trump card!

    Impossible! Xuan Luozis face twisted as he swung his spear. Burning everyst bit of his energy, he stormed forward.

    The two shed in a deafening explosion. Then, Xuan Luozis tattered figure was seen falling on the ground with a heavy thud. From his breathing, it was obvious that he was close to dying.

    On another side, Song Wuque coughed up blood and crashed to the ground. He had suffered from severe trauma as his skull seemed to be cracked.

    However, no one knew where he suddenly got the strength to struggle back up on his feet and slowly approach Xuan Luozi step by step.

    That resolution and ruthlessness in his posture caused the members of the empires camp to be both shocked and worried.

    Meanwhile, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races members were terrified. They shouted, Xuan Luozi, get up, get up!

    <em>Pfff!</em>

    In the end, Xuan Luozi wasnt able to get up and was beheaded by Song Wuque with one sh. In his final moment, his eyes were wide open, and his face distorted from rage and anguish.

    With a plop, Song Wuque fell on his butt with a stark-white face. He coughed out a huge mouthful of blood, but he was relieved as he looked toward the empires camp. II won

    As soon as he finished saything this, he fell t on the ground.

    The duel ended in a gruesome way with Song Wuque executing his opponent, but he himself also fell into aa due to his serious injuries. Everyone felt their heart spasm with worry, and they were unable to feel happy at all. Instead, their faces were covered in grief, and the rims of their eyes were all red.

    They found it hard to ept that someone as powerful as Song Wuque had earned his victory in such a devastating manner.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed, and his eyes grew colder and colder.

    In the camp of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, every single one of them also wore an icy expression as the same resentment brooded in their hearts.

    I will settle this score in Xuan Luozis stead! With a thunderous shout, the gigantic Niu Tuntian rushed into the battlefield.

    Rippling, glowing dark waves surged around him. His eyes were electric as they spewed out sharp lights. By just standing there casually, he exuded a domineering aura like he was the king of the world.

    In an instant, the atmosphere in the field became oppressive.

    Lin Xun kept rubbing his thumb on the jade sign in his palm. Written on the upper side was the word six, and it filled him with a depressive feeling.

    More than he hated to see the opponents being arrogant and vicious, he hated that he didnt have the chance to step into the battlefield!

    This feeling was just too frustrating!

    The third from the imperial camp to fight was a man named Chai Wenshan from Qinglu Academy.

    Even against Niu Tuntian, he was fearless and took the initiative to attack first while putting all of his power to use.

    Unfortunately, Niu Tuntian was too strong, even stronger than Xuan Luozi. Within dozens of exchanges, Chai Wenshan was killed.

    His head was smashed by a p of Niu Tuntians hand, after which his body was kicked flying and burst in mid-air.

    Amidst the rain of blood, Niu Tuntians expression was ruthless as he spat, Too weak, not even enough to warm me up. Next!

    The members of the empires camp clenched their fists as they were suffocated with grief and anger. Seeing theirpanions being killed was already beyond unbearable and hurtful, so to hear them being humiliated in this way nearly drove everyone insane.

    The fourth to fight was a man named Liang Shao. He was a young genius from the military department of the Ziyao Empire and had been keeping an unusually low profile.

    However, the moment he stepped onto the stage, he exploded with amazing power.

    Regretfully, he was forced into a perilous situation after more than a hundred moves. His tragic defeat was foreseeable.

    But unexpectedly, in this desperate situation, Liang Shao performed a self-detonation secret technique and blew himself up to heavily injure Niu Tantian!

    I wish to fight with you all again in the next life, and together we will drink the enemys blood with a smile!

    This was Liang Shaos final word, said with a resoundingugh before his death, resolute and fearless!

 Chapter 1442: Torn Apart!

    Chapter 1442: Torn Apart!

    Liang Shao had intended to drag Niu Tuntian to the underworld with him, but his wish couldnt be fulfilled.

    He was dead. Whereas Niu Tuntian only suffered a serious wound.

    The members of the imperial camp felt an indescribable rage. The veins at the corners of their eyes popped, and their chests were filled with deep hatred.

    <em>I wish to fight with you all again in the next life, and together we will drink the enemys blood with a smile!</em>

    Those words had been resolute and fearless in the face of death, but everyone wanted to cry upon hearing them.

    Meanwhile, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races members were also shaken by Liang Shaos action in hisst moments, but immediately, they all sneered.

    Self-detonation? Just what a coward would do! Disgraceful.

    Tsk tsk tsk, that was the so-called sacrificing oneself to the cause, right? But too bad, his death was utterly useless.

    Their berates made Shi Yus eyes turn bloodshot. Even Lin Xun almost couldnt hold back the murderous intent in his heart. He was finally experiencing the cruelty of the contest, and the taste of it was simply torturous!

    Next! bellowed Niu Tuntian with a cold expression.

    He was heavily injured, but his powerful aura and tant disregard for the empires camp remained.

    As you all can see, Ive been injured, soe up if you want to take advantage of this. His domineering voice resounded throughout the field.

    Old Niu, how about leaving it to me? There are fewer and fewer opponents, not enough to divide between us all, said Kong Xiu eerily.

    He had long, silky ck hair. Each strand had electric arcs swimming along it, making him look like a divine son of thunder and lightning.

    Hmph! I won, so I can continue fighting, snorted Niu Tuntian.

    They treated the empires contestants like prey to be fought over, which was clearly a form of contempt.

    Lin Xuns eyes surged with an intimidating cold glint as he said, No need to fight amongst yourselves. When I get on the field, Ill y with you one by one.

    His voice was calm, but the chilling ruthlessness in it was visible.

    Upon hearing this, the members of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races either snorted or smirked with disdain.

    Lin Xun wasted no more words on them. Otherwise, he might not be able to contain himself!

    The fifth one to fight was Zhao Jingfeng.

    As the seventh prince of the Ziyao Empire, Zhao Jingfeng did not shrink back. Rather, he angrily rushed into the battlefield.

    A fierce battle immediately erupted. Zhao Jingfengs eyes were red as he fought with an impetuousness that he had never fought with before.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A purplence swept out from his palm, setting off a brilliant rainbow of light. His aura churned as it spread, from which one could feel his overwhelming valor.

    In this earth-shattering battle that was capable of making even demons cry in horror, Zhao Jingfeng exerted all his strength and fought like he had gone mad. It was to the point that his hair became disheveled, and his blood was boiling.

    Even Lin Xun, who previously had conflicts and disputes with him, couldnt help but be moved as he watched.

    Unfortunately, Niu Tuntian was too strong!

    Even though he was heavily injured, his fighting prowess was still on par with Zhao Jingfeng. On several asions, he could even force Zhao Jingfeng to retreat.

    The empires participants turned pale.

    They knew Niu Tantian was extremely powerful from the fact that he was the number one character on the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking, but they hadnt thought he would be strong to this extent.

    At the six-hundredth exchange, Niu Tuntian suddenly roared loudly. This was his natural ability  Dominant Bull Demon Roar, producing a sound that could shatter mountains and rivers, break the void, and destroy everything.

    Behind Niu Tuntian, a vague image of a ck bull with its feet treading the stars manifested, roaring with its head held high and throwing the gxy into chaos!

    Not good! The faces of Shi Yu and the others changed color.

    And then, they saw Zhao Jingfeng stagger as if he had been struck by lightning. He bled from all seven orifices, and even his soul was shaken.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a snowy de shed like a rainbow piercing through the sun and splitting the void, and it also sliced Zhao Jingfeng in half.

    The entire area became dead silent.

    The eyes of the empires members went wide open as they struggled to ept this.

    <em>How could this be possible? Niu Tuntian was seriously injured, so how could he still kill Zhao Jingfeng?</em>

    Seventh Prince! eximed someone mournfully a long timeter.

    In the past, Zhao Jingfeng might have been ferocious and violent in nature, but today, he had disregarded his life to fight for the empire. How could everyone not be touched?

    Hah, so he was a prince, yet so weak.

    He cant even defeat a severely injured Niu Tuntian. Honestly, your empire should withdraw from the contest after this!

    Five games in a row now, four losses and only one win, disgraceful!

    Sneers started pouring out from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    The empires camp was on the verge of going crazy, but it was difficult to even scream their feelings out. No matter how indignant they were, they could not change this bloody reality.

    Even Zhao Xingyes face had be frosty.

    Zhao Xingye, youd better cool it. If you dare to intervene and break the rules, then youll suffer the consequences! shouted Niu Zhenyu intimidatingly, his voice rumbling throughout the field.

    Hmph! Zhao Xingye said icily, The contest is only halfway through. Do you really think that your victory is already secured?

    Hahaha, you think youre the only one who can spew threats? Im just worried your empire wont have any ce in the Blood Kill Battlefield in the future if your top experts all die here this time!ughed Niu Zhenyu vigorously.

    The other members of the alliance also joined in andughed with him.

    Laugh all you want now. I hope you can still do soter! Lin Xun moved right at this moment.

    In a sh, he appeared in the middle of the battlefield. His dark eyes were horrifyingly icy, and burning deep within his pupils was endless killing intent and rage.

    There had never been a moment when he was so eager to fight!

    Brother Lin, you must win! Hisrades were shouting behind him.

    Losing multiple matches and seeing their experts fall one after another had caused rage and grief to umte in their hearts. They were on the verge of going crazy, longing for a win to reset this depressing momentum.

    The fact that it was Lin Xuns turn brought hope to them because they knew very well how strong he was!

    However, some were still nervous. After having lost multiple matches, they were worried that Lin Xun might be caught unaware and lose another battle.

    Dont worry. Since Im standing here now, I wont leave! I will kill everyone whoes until they are all dead!

    Toward the end of Lin Xuns deration, his hair suddenly danced as a monstrous killing intent surged out from him and swept in all directions, causing the clouds to copse and the entire region to tremble.

    As this biting killing intent ran a chill through the participants of the alliance, their expressions all changed.

    At this moment, Niu Tuntianughed loudly, You indeed are powerful, Lin Xun, but did I say I would fight you?

    He then turned around and swaggered out of the battlefield,ughing as he did, The winner can choose to continue or withdraw. Now that I am this injured, how can I let you take advantage of me?

    The entire audience was stunned.

    The empires members were shivering with rage. <em>This shameless bastard actually bluffed and retreated without a fight!</em>

    Meanwhile, the alliances members had recovered from the surprise and all snorted withughter like they had just pulled a sessful trick.

    How does it feel to fail to take advantage, eh? Are you so angry that youre about to vomit blood? Still moring to kill us all, simply ridiculous!

    Theyre just like worms threatening and yelling at the dragon in the sky. Does it work? No, it only looksical and low!

    The sarcasm in their words was ear-piercing.

    Even Niu Zhenyu couldnt help but smile and approvingly gave a thumbs up. Thats a descendant of my Herculean Demon Bull n alright? Courageous and resourceful, knowing when to advance or retreat!

    On the other hand, the members of the empire all looked livid.

    Lin Xun was mocked and taunted right after he had just taken the field, which made them feel very humiliated.

    It doesnt matter. After I kill you one by one, Niu Tuntian must make an appearance in the end. When that happens, Ill see if you can stillugh like this. Lin Xuns expression was calm, while his eyes were terrifyingly cold. Then suddenly, he shouted, Wheres my opponent? Get the hell in here!

    Hmph! So eager to die! A young man with dark green skin and a horn on his forehead leaped into the battlefield. In his grip was a pair of shiny sabers glinting sharply.

    Jade Qilin n, Bi Yunsheng!

    He was an extremely notorious expert of the eighth longevity stage, ranking in the top ten of the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking.

    Bi Yunsheng, chop him up! cheered the exuberant crowd behind him.

    Do I still need you guys to remind me? Bi Yunsheng smiled calmly.

    <em>Swish! Swish!</em>

    As soon as these words left his mouth, he made his move. The double sabers in his hands shot through the air with dazzling and piercing light before striking down like heavenly killing weapons.

    It was incredibly fast and frighteningly sharp.

    Wherever they passed, the void was torn apart, leaving behind two straight cracks.

    Anyone could see that Bi Yunsheng did not hold back at all with this strike!

    Niu Zhenyu inwardly nodded in approval that Bi Yunsheng didnt take the enemy lightly. He had realized that Lin Xun was a tough opponent, which was why he went all out right from the beginning.

    This was undoubtedly the wisest approach.

    Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, Kong Xiu, and the others could also see this and were secretly relieved. They had been a bit worried that Bi Yunsheng would take the opponent lightly.

    After all, Lin Xun wasnt easy to mess with. Furthermore, from what they had learned, he along with Li Duxing were the two most powerful experts in the empires camp.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The shing of the sabers gradually kicked up deafening sounds like that of a storm, and the white-nketed de qi was like a shocking torrent that blotted out the sky.

    This was Bi Yunshengs killer move, which could be considered one of his strongest offensive strikes!

    On the side of the imperial camp, many faces had lost color and many hearts jumped in fright. No one had expected Bi Yunsheng to disy such a ferocious performance.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun did not move.

    Around him, surging blood qi transformed into flowing radiant rainbows. One after another, they rose and bathed him in immortal light, turning him into a war god that exuded an invincible might.

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun neither evaded nor parried as those two horrifying saber lights shed at him in a deafening collision.

    There was no bloody image of him being cleaved in two as one would expect. He just stood there unharmed, while the two saber qi were blocked by the flowing radiance around him, and then were worn away inch by inch!

    It was as if he was invincible!

    The audience was thunderstruck.

    Bi Yunshengs heart jerked violently, the pupils of his eyes constricted, and his face suddenly twisted as he realized the situation was not good.

    Then, a pair of god-like hands probed out from the sky, covering up the sphere of horizon as they grabbed Bi Yunsheng and then fiercely ripped him apart!

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Blood sshed out and poured like a waterfall from the torn pieces of Bi Yunsheng.

 Chapter 1443: Flinging a Demon Elephant

    Chapter 1443: Flinging a Demon Elephant

    <em>Ssh~</em>

    Thick blood poured down like a blinding scarlet curtain.

    Lin Xun was like a demonic god, bathed in the light of blood but not stained by it. His ck hair fluttered, and his eyes zed like lightning.

    As powerful as Bi Yunsheng was, he had still ended up being torn alive. Such a scene was simply bloody and extraordinarily shocking.

    AAHHH! screamed Bi Yunsheng miserably. And then, his body abruptly transformed into a jade qilin, the upper half of which broke free from the deity hand gripping it and fled.

    Even so, the audience were still shocked beyond words.

    The fact that the duel was decided so quickly after it had just started came as such a surprise that everyone was in disbelief.

    How could this happen? Bi Yunsheng used his strongest power, but he was torn apart by a single move! The experts of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races couldnt keep theirposure.

    Before the duel, they had all been exuberant and contemptuously mocking Lin Xun.

    However, at this moment, they were all gawking in horror.

    Not to mention them, even Bi Yunsheng himself was having trouble epting and believing it. He knew that Lin Xun was very strong, so he had gone all out from the start, thinking that he could catch the opponent off-guard and thus kill him.

    But the result was him falling into this tragic state!

    Contrary to the shocked alliance, the imperial camp was in an uproar. They had been suppressed for too long. Now that they were able to witness such a thrilling scene, they just couldnt stop themselves from celebrating out loud in excitement.

    Right at the start, Hua Liuhong had been brutally killed, after which Song Wuyou had been severely injured and fainted. Then, Chai Wenshan, Liang Shao, and Zhao Jingfeng had been ughtered by Niu Tantian one by one, causing the Ziyao Camp to go mad with grief and rage. Those feelings had been stifling their hearts and were extremely suffocating.

    After Lin Xun had gotten on stage and torn his opponent apart in a sh, everyone finally saw the light of day!

    Youyou must die! raged Bi Yunsheng, apparently driven to insanity.

    He had just had a brush with death. Had it not been for the fact that his original form was a jade qilin that wouldnt die even when the body was severed, Lin Xuns attack would have killed him.

    Never before in his life had Bi Yunsheng imagined that he would face such a terrifying killing blow.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Blood light suddenly churned all over his broken body. Using some unknown secret technique, Bi Yunsheng actually recovered to his perfect state in an instant. Moreover, it didnt seem to be just a normal healing technique because even his aura had be much more powerful than before.

    Jade Qilin Life Renewal Art! The eyes of many alliance experts lit up when they saw this miraculous innate ability of the Jade Qilin Lineage.

    Meanwhile, the people from the empire tensed up. For those who had just seen a glimmer of hope, nothing was more scary than an unexpected turn of events that would reverse a hard-earned victory. They would definitely go crazy if that happened, and they just couldnt bear such a blow.

    Even Lin Xun was surprised for a moment, but then he snorted and took the initiative to attack.

    No need to waste any more time!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He turned into a blur and deployed a simple punch. There was nothing fancy about it at all; it was direct and domineering.

    In truth, nothing was more terrifying than this. Regardless of how many miraculous secret techniques the opponent possessed, he only needed a punch to break it all!

    Facing this punch, Bi Yunsheng roared. He had no choice but to fight Lin Xun because there was no retreat. As he waved his shiny sabers, blinding white de qi covered the sky.

    His skill was nothing short of remarkable, but it was destined to be futile.

    <em>ng ng!</em>

    Amidst an earth-shaking collision, Bi Yunshengs sabers were sent flying while his arms were smashed by the punch, causing his flesh and sinews to explode inch by inch.

    Bi Yunshengs face was distorted as he screamed in agony. A great horror arose in his heart, along with which was a sense of despair. He just couldnt believe such a terrifying power coulde from someone at the longevity stage.

    Lin Xuns punch did not stop there. The aura of the great dao permeated the air along with his boundless fist qi, oppressing the heavens and shaking the earth.

    Bi Yunsheng kept howling in fright, but the oppressive might of the attack had him shrouded and prevented him from moving. Being pinned in ce, he could only watch as the fist qi shot at him like aet.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    He was sted to pieces. His blood and flesh crumbled like froth and sshed all over the sky.

    Bi Yunsheng protected his primordial spirit, which then tried to escape, but the fist qi enveloped him in a split second and extinguished him.

    Just like that, a top expert of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was sted to death!

    <em>Dead!</em>

    The field was dead silent as the experts of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were all taken over by horror, struggling to ept that Bi Yunsheng was killed in just two moves.

    On the side of the empires camp, earth-shattering cheers erupted. The duel had been settled, and they had won!

    And it was aplete, beautiful victory!

    ording to the rules, Lin Xun could leave the battlefield, but he remained like a rock rooted in the ground.

    Next. Dont waste my time, he said. His calm and cold voice resounded throughout the area.

    Arrogant! Niu Tuntian, Kong Xiu, and Meng Lianqing all frowned.

    Come at me then. Lin Xuns reply was curt, his eyes frosty.

    Previously, these humanoids had been condescending toward the imperial camp, spouting words of sarcasm and disdain. On top of that, they had even killed Hua Liuhong, Zhao Jingfeng, and the others in a brutal manner.

    The only way for Lin Xun to vent his long suppressed indignation was to return what they had done to them and make them pay with blood.

    I will kill you when its my turn, just you wait! dered Kong Xiu gloomily. Silver electric arcs streamed around him as his murderous intent surged, disturbing the wind and clouds.

    Lin Xun only threw him a brief nce.

    If it wasnt due to the rules of the contest, he wouldnt even be wasting his words at all nor would he give the opponents a chance to talk nonsense. Instead, he would have just gone and ughtered them all!

    Ill fight you! An alliance expert strode out and entered the battlefield.

    This was a descendant of the Demon Elephant n. He was dozens of feet tall, and his rock-like body glowed with a bright golden luster and radiated astonishing fluctuations.

    His name was Xiang Longjia, a longevity King of the physical refinement path.

    Die!

    Xiang Longjia let out a loud roar the moment he rushed onto the battlefield. Like an ancient demonic elephant, his steps cracked the ground, and his killing intent pierced through the sky.

    As he made seals with his hands, it felt as if a mountainous pressure was smashing down from the heavens. His momentum was terrifying.

    Lin Xun did not retreat. Instead, he leaped forward with a thunderous punch. It was the same simple and domineering one that he had just used in the previous duel.

    Compared to Xiang Longjia, he seemed small and slim. However, all of Xiang Longjias hand-seal techniques were shattered as he charged forward.

    The terrifying punch looked as if it was indestructible and could destroy allws!

    Xiang Longjias expression abruptly changed. He shouted, Demon Subduing Seal, subdue!

    This was his innate ability. In just a blink of an eye, he transformed into a thousand-foot-high, gigantic elephant. Its skin was pitch-ck, and it was shrouded in rolling, eye-piercing ck light. The trunk was hundreds of feet long, like a whip hanging from the sky.

    Pawooo!

    The giant elephants howl shattered even the void. It stomped its foot, and its ck tusks ruthlessly stabbed toward Lin Xun like two huge halberds.

    Many faces on the imperial camp lost color and they forgot to breathe. The Demon Elephant ns natural talent was extremely unusual and possessed a monstrous destructive aura.

    Take the Demon Subduing Seal they were witnessing for example. If used by a Saint, this skill would be able to shatter the heavens and overturn the world, causing mountains and rivers to copse!

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The surrounding void crumbled under the stomp of the elephant. The horrifying force kept spreading and suppressed the region to the point that it wailed.

    The pair of pitch-ck tusks were like the spears of the barbaric god quickly approaching Lin Xun.

    Nothing special! Lin Xun immediately sprang up. His hands were lightning fast as they grabbed one of the tusks, and then, they jerked.

    <em>Crack! Crack!</em>

    The huge, sturdy, sharp tusk suddenly resembled a radish as it got twisted off.

    The scene was just so impactful that cries of shock instantly rang out.

    DIE!

    The demon elephant growled in pain. Its trunk fiercely whipped, shattering the air.

    However, Lin Xun did not dodge. He made a grabbing motion with his hand, and instantly, a huge blue palm manifested and grasped the elephants trunk.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun viciously flung. Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the mountainous demon elephant was swung up before being ruthlessly smashed on the ground.

    The whole area shook like there was a huge earthquake. Dust and rubble flew in all directions. The ground where the elephant made contact had be a crater, on whichy its huge, mangled body.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun didnt stop. He kept flinging the elephant by the trunk and smashing it like he was driving piles into the ground.

    From afar, it looked just like a cricket was madly swinging an elephant. The visual effect was simply impactful.

    The earth trembled, blood sttered, and the air was filled with the miserable screams of Xiang Longjia, causing chills run down spines and jaws to drop.

    This went on even when the elephants flesh and blood were all rubbed off, and sinews and bones were all broken. The huge body looked like it had been mushed into a paste.

    Even the empires camp gawked in a stupor. This was a peerless disy of raw strength, simply overbearing as the demon elephant seemed close to bursting

    In the end, the trunk snapped. Xiang Longjia resumed his human form, which was utterly tattered, and coughed up blood.

    I admit defeat! he yelled.

    <em>Pfff!</em>

    In response, he received an unceremonious punch from Lin Xun, which sted him into a shower of blood.

    Xiang Longjia became the second to die at Lin Xuns hands!

    The area became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    In this duel, Lin Xun maintained his domineering style. Facing him, an expert like Xiang Longjia had been like a chicken, being ravaged and beaten at will without any power to resist.

    The hair-raising disy of strength caused the alliance experts blood to run cold, and their expressions to freeze on their faces.

    Too strong, too satisfying! shouted an expert in the Ziyao Camp.

    Everyone else was also exuberant.

    Lin Xuns unrivaled might invigorated them and ignited their spirits.

    Next. Lin Xun was calm and rxed.

    As his chilling, ck eyes swept over the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races camp in an overbearing and disdainful demeanor, the faces of thetter grew unsightly.

    You Many of them were angry and apprehensive.

    The strongest group that included Niu Tuntian, Meng Lianqing, and Kong Xiu inwardly put their guard up. The two duels had made them realize how powerful Lin Xun was.

    As I said, none of you will be able to escape when Im standing here, said Lin Xun coldly.

    The expressions of the alliances experts all sank. To them, Lin Xun was humiliating and provoking them with his indifference.

    Who else in this Blood Kill Battlefield would ever dare to disregard them like this?

 Chapter 1444: Power of the Divine Golden Luan

    Chapter 1444: Power of the Divine Golden Luan

    No one has ever dared to threaten and look down on us like this. This man must die! said an angry alliance expert in an ice-cold voice.

    It was a powerful gray-haired youth, whose identity was clearly extraordinary as many looked at him with fear and awe.

    Descendant of the Dragon Falcon Lineage, An Huatian!

    He was ranked fourth on the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking.

    If it was my turn, he would have been dead, said Kong Xiu with a scowl, his killing intent seething.

    Lin Xun simply turned a blind eye to their interaction. Next.

    It was still this same word, but the disdain and dominance in it couldnt be more clearly expressed.

    The experts of that alliance gritted their teeth. Their eyes shot out sparks as their anger skyrocketed, and their auras raged intimidatingly.

    The members of the imperial camp, on the other hand, felt much better, like a refreshing wave was washing over them!

    Having suffered continuous losses and seen their talentedpanions die one after another, the atmosphere had been bleak, and their hearts had been greatly stifled.

    But Lin Xun winning two matches in a rowpletely overrode this devastating momentum and made their blood boil with enthusiasm.

    Ill kill him. As a clear and in voice rang out, a slender figure walked out from the alliances camp.

    The instant she stood out, the area felt silent and all eyes fell on her.

    Meng Lianqing of the Golden Luan n!

    She wore a fluttering golden dress and emitted blinding golden light, just like a goddess who had juste out of a heavenly forest into the mortal world.

    Kill him!

    A mor rose in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races as they cheered for Meng Lianqing.

    Lin Xuns eyes narrowed when he sensed the womans unique aura. She appeared to be at the ninth longevity stage, but it was as if there was a terrifying, ferocious beast hibernating within her.

    With every step she took, thend quivered and rumbled, the mountains and rocks around the battlefield crumbled to dust, and the air was in disarray.

    Ayer of illusory-like golden rings enveloped her, flowing as they emitted a splendid and intimidating glow.

    Back then, at the peak of Fangchun Mountain, I got careless for a moment and lost to you. This time It wont happen again. Meng Lianqings voice was clear and cool, and the aura she emitted was terrifying.

    The expressions of the Ziyao experts changed slightly. Even Li Duxing looked grave.

    On the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking, Meng Lianqing had always steadily remained in the top two and was on par with Niu Tuntian.

    This saintess of the Golden Luan n was not only powerful in battle, but the energy she wielded was also extremely vast.

    Back then, a bunch of you losers teamed up and still werent a match for me, let alone this time. Lin Xun was expressionless while his gaze grew colder and colder.

    In other peoples eyes, Meng Lianqing was a stunning goddess that could not be sphemed, but to him, she had only one identityAn enemy!

    An arrogant person like you is bound to lose.

    Meng Lianqing paced forward as she spoke, her golden sleeves vibrating abruptly before widening. From them, patches of golden divine haze swept out toward Lin Xun.

    She was proud and aloof. As she waved her sleeves, brilliant dao lights streamed around while the spaces in her sleeves revealed a terrifying power.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuns moves remained simple. He stepped forward and spread his arms. His physical cultivation energy instantly condensed onebat seal after another in the air.

    These belonged to the Empty Pure Seal of the Nine Pure Saint Body Art. Founded on the cultivators fleshly qi, eachbat seal had the power to subdue the world and repel demons.

    In just a split second, Meng Lianqings attack was blown to bits, and her momentum was interrupted.

    Hmm? Meng Lianqings gaze froze.

    Conceited in nature but having the power to back it up, she was like a goddess who was confident that she could defeat all opponents within the same cultivation stage.

    As far as she was concerned, although Lin Xuns body refinement cultivation was strong, it was only at the seventh longevity stage. In the end, he was two levels below hers.

    Therefore, she was very confident in winning this duel.

    She had never thought that her very first attack would be blocked!

    You actually have some skill,mented Meng Lianqing as a strange golden symbol emerged on her palm. This was her innate bloodline power.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The golden symbol flew out and transformed into a golden sword in her grip, with intimidating sharpness and a monstrous killing aura!

    Golden Luan Bone Sword!

    This was the Golden Luan ns innate life treasure nurtured by the origin power in their bloodline. It possessed an unknown power feared by gods and devils.

    The Golden Luan Bone Swords appearance frightened everyone. It glinted with an intimidating sharpness, looking as if it could pierce through everything.

    Even Lin Xun was startled.

    Despite that, he wasnt afraid. He just hadnt expected that the Golden Luan Lineage would have such a unique natural power that could manifest in the form of a divine sword.

    With the sword in her hand, Meng Lianqings aura also abruptly became extremely sharp. There seemed to be countless sword qi lingering around her, nging and ringing together as they filled the air with a destructive aura.

    This sight was so chilling that it gave everyone a feeling that she could not be stopped.

    Execute!

    With just a thought in her mind, a golden river appeared and blotted out the sky. Within this river, one could see millions of densely packed sword qi raging.

    A cry of rm rang out in the area, and many hearts skipped a beat.

    The people of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races also gasped in astonishment.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Around Lin Xun, clear blue dao rainbows suddenly surfaced in the order of Upper Pure, Jade Pure, Great Pure, Spirit Pure, Original Pure, and Empty Pure.

    Upon closer inspection, Lin Xuns whole body was erupting with dao radiance!

    All the dao lights merged and formed arge abyss that rotated around Lin Xun.

    <em>Crunch! Crunch!</em>

    The approaching golden sword qi were all engulfed and crushed to bits by the great abyss.

    However, a portion of them stabbed at the abyss with unparalleled sharpness and blinding killing intent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Pierced by many sword qi, the abyss suddenly became turbulent and was close to disappearing into Lin Xuns body.

    Well done!

    Kill the bastard!

    Several alliance experts couldnt help but shout out in excitement.

    All of a sudden, a deafening sound of friction resounded, apanied by a sweeping light that stung many peoples eyes.

    The great abyss around Lin Xun roared, as ifpletely awakened from hibernation, and crushed all the sword qi into nothingness!

    Caught off guard, Meng Lianqing suffered a bacsh. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of her lips as she quickly retreated. Shock shed upon her face.

    <em>My attack was actually blocked?</em>

    <em>How is it possible for a King at the seventh longevity physical refinement stage to be so powerful?</em>

    The cheers of the alliances members also came to an abrupt end. Their exuberant expressions congealed on their faces as they almost couldnt believe what they had just seen.

    Looks like youre about to repeat the same mistake. How does it feel to have such a bad memory? Lin Xun walked forward, his ck hair fluttering as the great abyss surged. All the dao lights flowing around him also erupted and elevated his aura to a domineering level.

    Meng Lianqings pretty face clouded over. Being ridiculed like this infuriated her.

    Execute!

    The golden sword flew out of her hand and shed down like a sky-splitting golden streak.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun sted out with his fist at that same moment.

    His move was overbearing and direct, aiming to suppress through sheer force.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    The sound of collisions echoed as the sword qi and fist qi repeatedly shed.

    However, in just a few breaths, Meng Lianqings momentum waspletely dismantled. She then began to fall into a passive position.

    Lin Xuns sts were too fierce. He kept pushing forward and never took a step back. Every punch created a shockwave that shattered her sword qi, leaving her no room to fight back.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    It ended in an earth-shattering sh as Meng Lianqings golden sword got sent flying out of her grasp and wailed unceasingly.

    Meanwhile, Meng Lianqing herself seemed to have been struck by lightning. Her blood churned, and her right arm spasmed from the impact of the fist qi.

    She staggered back with utter disbelief written all over her pale face.

    She just could not imagine this!

    And she wasnt the only one. The entire audience was speechless. They could all see that Lin Xuns physical cultivation was two levels below Meng Lianqings, but the power he had disyed waspletely beyond what this stage was capable of. It was simply beyond terrifying and unbelievable.

    Die!

    Meng Lianqing fiercely clenched her jaw. From within her, a horrifying power suddenly awakened and surged out, causing her aura to climb up by arge amount!

    Behind her head, a vague, divine halo took shape. Then, a godly golden luan emerged from the halo and struck up the nine heavens!

    Even the face of the quiet Zhao Xingye changed slightly.

    <em>Saint stage power? This is not authentic Saint power, but its still not something that the longevity stage can possess.</em>

    Clearly, Meng Lianqing was utilizing a power that did not belong to her!

    This is a strand of the Golden Luan Ancestors origin power. I didnt think shed resort to it; this practice will damage her dao foundation. But from this, we can see that Meng Lianqing is highly valued by her n. Niu Zhenyus eyes gleamed as he recognized the power.

    This also greatly reassured him.

    Almost simultaneously, Lin Xun also sensed the threat.

    Or to be exact, he had sensed this extremely powerful force the moment Meng Lianqing had stepped onto the battlefield.

    And now, he finally recognized that it was the power belonging to a Saint!

    No wonder shes so conceited, it turns out that she has this power to rely on... But too bad for her, its no different than facing a False Saint for me This thought shed briefly in Lin Xuns mind.

    The golden luan illusion ruptured the air as it came at Lin Xun at an astonishing speed. Every p of its golden feather wings emitted a divine might that made the sky dim inparison.

    Gasps and exmations rang out from the audience when they realized how terrifying this strike was.

    But to their shock, at such a moment, Lin Xun actually rose up in the air and rushed forward with his bare hands.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    In an earth-shattering collision, radiant light erupted and covered the entire battlefield. The blinding light and its zing heat wave prevented the crowd from seeing what was going on.

    <em>What on earth</em>

    The people of both sides felt their hearts leap to their throats, knowing that this had to be the final exchange that decided the oue of the duel.

    <em>Who won?</em>

    To be able to die under this attack, you can rest in peace Meng Lianqings beautiful face was as white as a sheet. She was badly injured from the inside out.

    No one knew better than her how much of a burden and bacsh it would cause when borrowing this kind of power beyond ones cultivation.

    But as long as she could kill Lin Xun, it was all worth it!

    However, when the light subsided, Meng Lianqing saw a scene that was difficult to ept.

 Chapter 1445: Consecutive Victories

    Chapter 1445: Consecutive Victories

    Amid the haze of smoke and dust, Lin Xun''s tall and stern figure was revealed.

    He stood there silently. His ck hair fluttered in the strong wind while his aura was as turbulent as a demon gods.

    He waspletely unscathed!

    Even though he had been attacked by the illusion of a golden luan, which was at the level of a Saint''s attack, he was not even injured a little bit

    Meng Lianqing''s eyes widened, and a look of confusion appeared on her already pale face. <em>How could this...be possible?</em>

    The whole ce went dead silent. Regardless of whether they were friend or foe, everyone was still as if they were in a trance.

    The previous attack was so terrifying that it made people''s hearts hang in their throats, but the result was something no one expected. Lin Xun was stillpletely unharmed.

    Zhao Xingye was stunned with a hint of surprise on her face. In her estimation, Lin Xun should have been able to block this blow, but he would definitely be severely injured.

    She had even begun to calcte how likely their chances of winning would be after Lin Xun stepped down, leaving only the other experts of the empire left to fight.

    But who would have thought that Lin Xun would give her an unexpected surprise?

    This is actually a Saint-level treasure with magical defensive power..."

    In the distance, Niu Zhenyu''s eyes shed with a terrifying light. Then he noticed that a mottled bronze shield stained with blood had appeared in front of Lin Xun. The aura it exuded was ancient and vast, and it had a calm, holy and restrained atmosphere to it.

    The arena continued to bepletely quiet.

    The experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races couldn''t ept this oue. Such a powerful attack couldn''t even touch one hair on that guy? How was that possible?

    In the silence, Lin Xun put away his bronze shield and walked towards Meng Lianqing. His expression was full of coldness and indifference.

    <em>Pit! Pat!</em>

    His footsteps were not loud, but under this silent atmosphere, they sounded like a big drum beaten by the God of War, beating hard on everyone''s hearts.

    Meng Lianqing''s expression suddenly changed, and a chill emerged in her heart.

    Just what kind of monster was he to possess such terrifying and heaven-defyingbat power when he was only at the seventh longevity stage for physical cultivation?

    At this moment, she felt total fear. But this was the contest, so there was no way out. She could only either win or die, which made her feel quite desperate.

    It wasnt as if she had never participated in contests before. In fact, she had even easily killed her opponents many times in previous contests.

    Back then, she had looked down upon her opponents who had died under her own hands. She didn''t take them seriously at all, and naturally she couldn''t didnt understand their feelings of despair.

    Now, Meng Lianqing was experiencing it for herself and had realized that she was walking into the shadow of death!

    That extremely ufortable feeling stimted her desire to survive. Before Lin Xun could get any closer, she shrieked shrilly and swung her sword to kill.

    <em>sh!</em>

    The Golden Luan Bone Sword soared into the sky as it cried, resembling a golden divine rainbow as it spanned the sky and cut off the entire void.

    But when it got close to Lin Xun, it was punched away and hit the ground hard, causing stone chips and smoke to ssh all over the ground. It wailed unceasingly.

    Meng Lianqings vitality had already been severely damaged, so she coughed up blood and her delicate body trembled.

    On the other side of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their hearts were filled with worry, shock, and anger.

    Everyone could see that Meng Lianqing could no longer hold on.

    Suddenly, Kong Xiu said from outside the arena in a voice that was cold and filled with unwillingness, "Let her admit defeat and withdraw. In the next duel, I can give you a chance to admit defeat."

    That onement made the whole audience look at him.

    This suggestion was undoubtedly very tempting as it gave each other a road to survival.

    But unfortunately for them, Lin Xun directly refused it, "I already said that as long as I am on this battlefield, you will all die!"

    His voice was resolute.

    Everyone in the imperial camp couldn''t help from feeling excited and exhrated as they were being infected by Lin Xun''s resolute and stern attitude.

    The faces of Kong Xiu and other experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races all turned gloomy, and their eyes looked as if they wanted to kill someone.

    They had never experienced such a thing in previous contests!

    Meng Lianqing''s heart had gonepletely cold. She knew that she had no chance

    Immediately, a cold light shed in her eyes, and she seemed to have made a decision.

    But at this moment, Lin Xun was already going for the killing strike, and his speed was incredibly fast. Previously, he had been walking leisurely, but now he had instantly disappeared.

    Not good!

    Meng Lianqing''s expression immediately changed, and she dodged with all her strength.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A bright fist light suddenly appeared, rapidly expanding in her field of vision. It then turned into a fist that seemed to cover all directions, as if it was everywhere and unavoidable.

    Following that, she felt her eyes go dark, and her chest had burst open!

    <em>Puff!</em>

    Her body was directly torn apart by the invincible fist power before shattering into pieces, turning into a scarlet and sad rain of blood that filled the sky.

    Before she died, she had been caught off guard. There were too many things left unsaid and too many things left undone, all of which turned into a feeling of unwillingness that was then reced by death.

    Lin Xun said calmly, You are not qualified enough to die with me."

    His figure was tall and tall, bathed in the clear light of the dao. He exuded a power like a demon god. Not far away, bloody rain was falling.

    This gruesome scene immediately shocked the entire audience. Meng Lianqing had been executed!

    This time, all of the experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races sensed a serious threat and felt frightened.

    Meng Lianqing was a peerless figure who was ranked in the top two of thebat power rankings, but in the end she had been ruthlessly killed. This shocked many people and made them feel heavy.

    At this point, Lin Xun had first killed Bi Yunsheng and then ughtered Xiang Longjia. Now, even Meng Lianqing was killed by him, so he had won three battles in a row!

    Every battle was extremely bloody, and he was domineering and ruthless in each one.

    Everyone could see that Lin Xun was very strong, stronger than they expected!

    After thinking about it, they realized that they had been arrogant earlier. They had viewed their opponents with ridicule and scorn, treating the experts of the empire as if they were nothing.

    But now, they could no longerugh as Lin Xun had won three games in a row. Instead, their faces were filled with a heavy gloom.

    This included their saint, Niu Zhenyu, whose expression was incredibly dark at this point.

    Next, said Lin Xun in a cold and ruthless tone. His voice echoed throughout the arena.

    He had said the same thing as before, but for the experts of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, the feeling waspletely different from before.

    Earlier, they had regarded Lin Xun''s actions as provoking them, thinking that he did not know the bounds of the world and was looking for death.

    But now, when that same word fell into their ears, it was like hearing the sound of a death knell, causing their expressions to change slightly.

    The results were right in front of them, and the bloodshed had just begun. Even Meng Lianqing had died, so who dared to look down upon him? Who dared to ridicule and sneer anymore?

    He was truly a terrifying individual!

    What a racket, this guy has won three battles in a row yet he still won''t give up?" An Huatian snorted and gritted his teeth, his expression gloomy and livid.

    Niu Tuntian, Kong Xiu, and the other experts all looked uncertain.

    Over at the empires camp, a burst of cheers broke out. Everyone''s faces lit up, and they were overjoyed.

    Lin Xun''s consecutive big wins really boosted their morale.

    Importantly, not only were their previous defeats depressing, but in the past years, the empire had been also suppressed in the contests. They had been unable to raise their heads, had shed too much blood and tears, and were ultimately extremely humiliated by the results.

    Now, Lin Xun was standing alone on the battlefield. As the undefeated God of War, he was invincible and killed all the powerful experts on their opposing side. How could the Ziyao side not be delighted by this?

    "Next? So many years have passed, and during that time no one has dared to look down upon the experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Yet today, in a ce like this, humans are killing us until fear has settled into our hearts. It is indeed...very embarrassing!"

    Niu Zhenyu''s voice was like thunder, stirring the world.

    The experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races all looked ashamed. When facing Lin Xun, they were indeed shocked. It truly was embarrassing.

    Niu Zhenyu hollered, If you feel humiliated, use your courage and fighting spirit to kill this kid!"

    Wave after wave of fighting spirit surged into the sky. Niu Tuntian and others were all affected by this, igniting their inner fighting spirit and bing agitated.

    "Why are you all so arrogant? He is only a single human, so how can he possibly be the opponent of all of us? He is destined to die! He has to pay the price with his life!" shouted An Huatian. "In the previous contests, we have won sessively, and the people who killed your empires experts were not as arrogant as you. What are you proud of now?"

    At this moment, the angry shouts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were in sharp contrast to the cheers from the imperial camp.

    Throughout this, Lin Xun remained motionless and instead stated with a cold expression, "It''s no use knowing how to bark. If you have the guts, thene up!"

    Kill!

    Suddenly, a strong expert rushed out, unable to contain his murderous intent and anger.

    He was a man with a ming beard and hair. He was surrounded by rollingva mes, and his aura was extremely violent and frightening.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as he attacked, the earth copsed, moltenva swept across, melting the void, and the aura of destruction was terrifying.

    Unfortunately, after only a few rounds, Lin Xun split his neck with a p, and then trampled his body with a kick. His whole body was torn apart.

    Next.

    Lin Xuns voice was ice cold. Even after many battles, he was still spotless and unscathed, and even his aura had not weakened much.

    The eyes of the experts in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races turned red, and they were about to burst with fury. Four consecutive defeats were hard for them to ept.

    "I hate this so much!" roared Niu Tuntian as he looked up to the sky. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was about to go crazy.

    At this moment, he probably felt what Lin Xun had felt when he was waiting. He didn''t hate the enemy for being arrogant, but instead he hated the fact that he didn''t have the chance to appear.

    As for the imperial camp, it waspletely boiling over with fervor.

    Four consecutive victories!

    Such an aplishment has never been achieved before in previous contests!

    Xuan Luozi had been killed by Song Wuque, so now there were only five people left in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    It could be said that even if Lin Xun withdrew from the battlefield at this moment, the empire was already at a certain advantage. After all, Li Duxing and Shi Yu had not yet appeared.

    But Lin Xun was still going.

    He stood there like an unshakable rock, determined to kill to the end!

    In fact, no one knew that he had been holding back this entire time as he was afraid that being exposed as too strong would cause unnecessary incidents in the future.

    For example, if Niu Zhenyu, a Saint, knew that no one in the room was worthy as his opponent, would he be angry and break the rules?

    No one could say for sure.

    Therefore, Lin Xun held back like a patient fisherman. Every time he revealed his strength andbat power, he steadily suppressed it just enough in order to not appear too shocking.

    For example, when he had killed Meng Lianqing, he actually could have blocked her killing attack directly without resorting to the blood-stained bronze shield!

    Otherwise, with his qi cultivation at the eighth longevity stage, he could have killed his previous four opponents in a matter of seconds and been determined the winner!

 Chapter 1446: Kneel Down and Die

    Chapter 1446: Kneel Down and Die

    Lin Xuns fifth opponent was An Huatian.

    He had long gray hair, and within his eyes were two kinds of a strange thunder and lightning luster. They were silvery white and pitch ck, and they surged deep in his eyes, which made them extremely frightening.

    He came from the Dragon Falcon n, which was an extremely ancient n whose ancestors once gave birth to true Saint-Kings.

    As soon as this battle started, it became extremely fierce. There was a roaring sound in the heavens and earth, and divine light swept across the arena.

    Half of An Huatian''s body was covered with silver thunder and lightning while the other half was covered with ck thunder and lightning. This revealed the charm of yin and yang that was integrated into one body.

    As for the thunder and lightning, they were killing arts. Afterbining them with the power of yin and yang, they exuded a destructive aura, surprising Lin Xun.

    Although the opponent''s strength was not strong enough for him to be afraid, such strange and terrifying innate powers were eye-opening.

    Every n that could survive to this day after endless years must have their own foundation and things to rely on.

    Regardless, Lin Xun showed no mercy.

    Within moments, An Huatian was pressed into a dangerous corner.

    An Huatian obviously sensed something was wrong and used his trump card to fight.

    He howled loudly, chanting obscure secret spells from his lips, The ck lightning cleanses evil spirits, and the mysterious thunder can destroy all spirits!

    A jet of ck lightning merged into a gush of dazzling silver thunder. It took on a murky gray color that resembled the beginning of chaos.

    At the same time, a terrifying aura of destruction swept across, surging and vast, thundering across the nine heavens and ten earths!

    This secret technique was so amazing that even Lin Xun was surprised, but it still posed little threat to him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the heavens and earth quaked, a giant abyss appeared within Lin Xuns palm. In an instant, it swallowed up the strange yin and yang thunder and lightning, making it disappear!

    At the same time, this palm was pressed hard against An Huatian''s body. To his horror, he could see his whole body getting sucked away, as if it was falling into a whirlpool. In the end, every inch of his body was wiped out, sttering drops of his blood to the ground.

    This kind of death made many peoples skulls turn numb.

    In the end, not even An Huatian''s soul was spared as it waspletely wiped out!

    An Huatian had fallen.

    At this point, Lin Xun had won five consecutive victories!

    This series of surprises made the experts from the Ziyao Camp not only feel excited and joyful, but also a touch of shock and confusion.

    Only now did they all realize that Lin Xun was stronger and more terrifying than they had imagined!

    Thinking back to the early days when Lin Xun was regarded as a parasite by many people in the camp, they all had an indescribably strange feeling in their hearts.

    At this time, if those waiting in the camp knew about Lin Xun''s record, they would be shocked.

    Whereas on the side of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, everyone''s expressions were extremely pale and grim.

    Even Saint Niu Zhenyu had a cold expression, as if he was trying to suppress the violent emotions and murderous intentions in his heart.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, Next!

    "Are you still going to fight?"

    The person who had asked the question was Kong Xiu. He seemed incredibly angry and was clearly unable to ept what was happening.

    "The winner can choose to keep on fighting, so I will keep on fighting unless one of you can defeat me, but that is destined to be impossible."

    When Lin Xun said this, he seemed to realize something. He suddenly looked at Kong Xiu and asked, "Why, are you scared?"

    Kong Xiu''s cheeks turned red and he said angrily, "How could I be afraid of you?"

    "Is it your turn to fight next?" Lin Xun looked calm.

    That one question made Kong Xius expression stiffen.

    "Since it''s your turn and you''re not afraid of me, why waste time?" Lin Xun''s lips curved into a sardonic smile.

    Everyone in the imperial camp burst intoughter.

    Before, Kong Xiu had been the most arrogant, domineering, and rude out of all of them. He had his nostrils turned to the sky, and he regarded them, the experts of the Ziyao Empire, as mere prey.

    But now, he was reluctant to enter the arena!

    The reason was simple. He must have been shocked by Lin Xun''s bloody methods.

    "Kong Xiu! It''s nothing more than death. Why do you need to hem and haw and beughed at by these people?" Niu Tuntian hollered angrily.

    "This is a contest, and it''s your turn."

    Niu Zhenyus voice was ice cold. If Kong Xiu was afraid of fighting and refused to move forward, then if word of this got out, how could their Alliance of Ten Thousand Races gain and maintain a foothold in Blood Kill Battlefield?

    "I will definitely kill you!"

    Kong Xiu''s expression changed, and he finally gritted his teeth and stepped onto the battlefield, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.

    Clearly, he was being pushed into this. Even a rabbit will bite when it''s been cornered, and a dog will jump over a wall if there was no choice. Thus, what would Kong Xiu do?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Within an instant, he took out a treasure, which was a golden halberd. He roared ferociously and rushed towards Lin Xun like a madman.

    But Lin Xun''s movements were faster than his. He shed and disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in front of Kong Xiu.

    Kneel down!

    With a loud shout, Lin Xun grabbed the opponent''s golden halberd with his hand, and then pped it out with his palm, pressing down like a curtain covering the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Kong Xiu didn''t even have time to react before his shoulders suddenly copsed, his muscles and bones shattered, and his body pped to the ground.

    One strike!

    Within moments, Kong Xiu, an eighth longevity king, was suppressed, and he knelt down on the arena in an extremely humiliating manner.

    It all happened too quickly.

    Many people didn''t have time to react before the battle ended.

    For a second, there was a strange silence in the venue, and everyone present had a lifeless look on their faces.

    Earlier Kong Xiu had mored the loudest out of all of them.

    But now, he had been defeated the fastest!

    In terms of realbat power, Kong Xiu was only slightly inferior to Meng Lianqing, and was stronger than An Huatian, Bi Yunsheng and the others who died in Lin Xun''s hands.

    Yet, he had happened to be the one who lost the fastest. This was unexpected and made peoples hearts tremble. Now, they couldn''t help but realize that there was a problem.

    Didnt this defeat showcase that Lin Xun hadnt used all of his strength in the previous fights?

    Otherwise, how could an oue like this ur?

    "Stand up!" Niu Zhenyu''s furious bellow sounded in the distance. This was so embarrassing. Kong Xiu had been knocked to his knees with just one blow. It was so humiliating for them that he didnt even want to watch anymore.

    Niu Tuntian was also infuriated and howled, Kong Xiu, you can die, but you can''t die in such a shameful way!"

    However, no matter how they roared, Kong Xiu, who was kneeling on the ground, did not react at all, like a sculpture.

    Lin Xun casually said, Hes already dead. Theres no point in shouting.

    That one sentence was earth shattering!

    When everyone looked closely, they discovered that Kong Xiu''s breath had been cut off and there was no vitality to be sensed.

    This

    Everyone became dazed.

    It turned out that the previous blow not only sent Kong Xiu to his knees, but also killed him and made him die in a kneeling posture!

    This kind of death was undoubtedly extremely humiliating.

    Niu Zhenyu could no longer suppress his inner anger and roared, "This brat really deserves to die!"

    His loud shout resembled a heavenly drum being beaten, and the sound waves targeted Lin Xuns spirit in an effort to make it explode. The aura of a Saint was terrifying.

    At the crucial point, Zhao Xingye waved her sleeves and wiped out the sound wave ripples that were emerging in the void, dissolving this terrible attack.

    "Niu Zhenyu, do you want to break the rules?" Zhao Xingye said coldly.

    Hmph! Niu Zhenyu took a deep breath and said with a cold expression, "Don''t you see that I''m just venting my anger?"

    Zhao Xingye said murderously, "Just try doing something like this again!"

    Niu Zhenyu said expressionlessly, "Don''t worry, no one will break the rules of the contest; we...can afford to lose!"

    In the arena, Lin Xun''s primordial spirit was actually stable and had not been affected. However, that experience made him wary and further verified his previous spection.

    Once these Saints were infuriated, they would definitely do whatever they wanted!

    Fortunately, he had been cautious from the beginning and did not reveal too much eye-catchingbat power. Otherwise, Niu Zhenyu, a Saint, might have caused some real trouble!

    Kong Xiu had died. This was already the sixth opponent to die in Lin Xun''s hands. On the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races side, only Niu Tuntian and two other people were left.

    Basically, it could be said that the situation haspletely tilted towards the imperial camp, and they now upied a clear overwhelming advantage!

    But no ones mind was on this now.

    Instead, everyone in the Ziyao Camp was specting whether Lin Xun could continue with his massacre, kill all enemies on the battlefield, and create an unprecedented record!

    Next.

    That singr phrase came out of Lin Xun''s mouth again, making the atmosphere be gloomy and solemn.

    The seventh person to step onto the battlefield to face off against Lin Xun was a cultivator who was inferior to even Bi Yunsheng. Perhaps, he could be considered top-notch and dazzling among his peers.

    But in Lin Xuns eyes, there was nothing worth noticing.

    Even the experts on the imperial side felt that this guy was basically being sent to his execution.

    Sure enough, in just a few blinks, this descendant from the Blood Lion n was killed. He screamed in pain before he died, "Why are we not allowed to admit defeat? Why?"

    Thatst shout made Niu Zhenyus expression turn dark and gloomy.

    Everyone in the imperial camp sneered at this. <em>Allow you to admit defeat? Have you guys ever shown any mercy in previous contests?</em>

    <em>No!</em>

    An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. It was time for them to taste this feeling of despair and frustration!

    The eighth person to appear was an expert from the Dragon Whale n named Lan Xiuhai. He looked inconspicuous, but hisbat power was unexpectedly strong and powerful.

    This surprised everyone in the empires side because they clearly recalled that Lan Xiuhai was not among the top ten in the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking.

    But the strength he showed in the battle was even more impressive than Meng Lianqing''s!

    Undoubtedly, he was a ruthless character who had been hidden by the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races and was a killer-like existence. If Lin Xun were not here this time, then the consequences would be unimaginable.

    At least in the imperial camp, perhaps only Li Duxing couldpete with Lan Xiuhai.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun was present!

    This battle was extremely brutal from the very beginning. Lan Xiuhai''s fighting style waspletely suicidal. He was desperate and not afraid of dying, just like a crazy man.

    His ruthless and decisive attitude made many imperial experts feel a chill go through their hearts.

    But in the end, Lan Xiuhai was defeated. Even though he had hidden his prowess before, he was destined to die when facing Lin Xun, who had always suppressed and restrained his strength.

    With a terrifying boom, Lan Xiuhai''s head was smashed open, and his headless body was thrown high, before falling to the ground with a thud.

    Those in the Ziyao Camp all secretly breathed a sigh of relief and soon became excited.

    This was already Lin Xuns eighth consecutive victory!

    Other than Xuan Luozi who had been killed by Song Wuque, and Niu Tuntian, who had chosen to withdraw from the battlefield, the other eight kings had all been killed by Lin Xun alone!

    At this moment, Zhao Xingye finally revealed a smile and felt relieved. On the other hand, Niu Zhenyu''s expression was as gloomy as turbid water, and he was furious!

 Chapter 1447: Sudden Change

    Chapter 1447: Sudden Change

    A cold wind blew by, and the arena became dead silent.

    Everyone was staring at the figure on the battlefield that was unshakable as a demon god.

    Lin Xun had won eight battles in a row by himself, killing eight experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. This astounded the entire audience!

    Disgusting! Utterly disgusting

    On the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races side, apart from Saint Niu Zhenyu, only Niu Tuntian was left. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white.

    Before the contest, he had never thought that such a tragedy would happen. Every single one of hispanions had bled and died in front of him. This kind of suffocating feeling made Niu Tuntian almost go crazy with anger.

    Even those in the imperial camp were in a daze, dumbfounded and speechless.

    Eight consecutive victories!

    Other than Xuan Luozi, who had been killed by Song Wuque, the other eight had been ughtered by Lin Xun. Thus, Niu Tuntian was the only one left in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races who was qualified to participate now!

    Everyone''s heart pounded hard. In the previous contests, the Ziyao Camp has been suppressed and shrouded in shadow and humiliation.

    But today, Lin Xun turned the situation around forcefully, killing one opponent after another and making the enemy lose all hope!

    In fact, even Zhao Xingye didn''t expect Lin Xun to give her such a big present.

    This reminded her of the "crazy things" Lin Xun had said before they had set off. He had only been worried that his opponents would not be able to match him

    Now, the facts showed that he hadnt been boasting wildly, but instead had actually been stating the truth.

    Niu Zhenyu said nothing, but his face was as gloomy as stagnant, dirty water, and the fury in his eyes was extremely terrifying. He also did not expect for them to suffer such a loss!

    It was too awful!

    If the news of this contest spread, then the morale of their alliance would definitely suffer a heavy blow. In the future...how could they still raise their heads in Blood Kill Battlefield?

    In the stark silence, Lin Xun asked, Do you still want to fight?

    There was an indescribable kind of disdain and contempt contained in that one sentence, which felt exceptionally piercing to Niu Tuntian. A weird feeling of depression welled up in his heart.

    In the past, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races had looked down upon the empire during these contests, but now, it was the other way around!

    How could Niu Tuntian possibly ept this?

    Earlier, you were worried that I would take advantage of your heavy injuries so you had decided to back off. Now I have fought eight times in a row, so my condition is not much better than yours. So I ask you, do you dare to fight?" asked Lin Xun indifferently.

    Every word was like a knife, stabbing hard into Niu Tuntian''s heart. His eyes were splitting with fury, and he couldn''t hold back at all. He yelled, "Why wouldnt I have the guts to do so?"

    Wait! But at this moment, Niu Zhenyu shouted to stop him, "You have already participated in the contest and obtained your own glory. There is no need to fight anymore."

    Although he made it sound nice, everyone could actually tell that Niu Zhenyu was not optimistic about Niu Tuntians chances and was worried that he would also be killed by Lin Xun!

    Ancestor, how can we possibly endure such a shameful and hateful blood debt? howled Niu Tuntian, clearly unwilling to let this go.

    Heh heh.

    Lin Xun revealed a sarcastic smile. Everyone in the imperial camp was also disdainful and proud.

    Although he didn''t say anything, Niu Tuntian was so angry that he didn''t even listen to the attempts at persuading him otherwise and rushed into the battlefield.

    You

    Niu Zhenyu was furious and was about to stop him.

    In the distance, Zhao Xingye immediately exuded a terrifying and boundless power, locked eyes with Niu Zhenyu, and said coldly, "Want to break the rules? You need to ask me first to see if I agree!"

    Niu Zhenyu''s eyes widened in fury, and his aura became violent, causing the whole world to wail and tremble.

    But in the end, after ring at Zhao Xingye for a while, he took a deep breath and said, Very good, very good! If I have the opportunity in the future, then I will definitely have to learn from your clever tricks, Zhao Xingye!"

    Zhao Xingye responded calmly, "Then you''d better wash your neck beforeing back."

    Niu Zhenyu snorted coldly with a terrifying dark expression on his face.

    At the same time, Niu Tuntian had already taken action, taking out a golden trident. His body that was as majestic as a mountain rushed forward. His demeanor was terrifying, and his aura was overwhelming.

    Die! he roared.

    The trident flew across the sky, emitting endless golden light. It was extremely sharp and domineering, tearing the void apart as if it was tearing mere canvas.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun swung his fist and shattered the attack. Golden light flew across the sky, causing the trident to sharply bounce away.

    Looks like you cant win either, said Lin Xun calmly.

    Die!

    Niu Tuntian''s eyes turned bright red. Although he was furious, he was not overwhelmed by anger. His n was famous for their strength, and the secret method they practiced was also extremely unique. The more angry they were, the morebat power they exerted.

    In fact, it had the same effect as Lin Xuns Yazis Rage.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The trident flew through the air, and its golden color transformed into a majestic and deep purple. Furthermore, a billowing sacred aura filled the area above its prongs.

    This is indeed a Saint treasure!

    In the distance, everyone in the Ziyao Camp became tense, and their expressions altered slightly. Niu Tuntian''s power was too fierce, resembling an angry Bull Demon God. Even from afar, people were shaken by his power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The great trident swung down, causing the earth to crack and explode. A long crack was torn open in the void, and the sharp edges that emitted a sacred purple aura were pointed directly at Lin Xun.

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that Niu Tuntian was worthy of being one of the top experts on the Ten Thousand Races Combat Power Ranking. Not only did he possess the cultivation level of the ninth longevity stage, but he also had extremely good innate abilities and holy treasures.

    Unfortunately, Niu Tuntian was not a supreme figure.

    In other words, none of the experts who had died in Lin Xun''s hands earlier had set foot on the supreme path!

    While they were all kings who had ovee longevity tribtions, their cultivation paths could notpare to Lin Xuns. Thus, the previous results were all destined to happen. Even if they had an advantage in cultivation stage, it was still all in vain!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun fought with his bare hands. His punches were simple and direct, but the power that erupted with each punch was terrifying to the extreme.

    This was martial arts power at the divine level. Furthermore, it was being used by Lin Xun, who had the foundation of the supreme path. The power was incredibly astonishing.

    If Niu Tuntian didn''t have an advantage in cultivation level and hadnt been using a Saint-level treasure, which made up for the shorings of his own path, then he might not even be able to block Lin Xun''s punch.

    <em>Rumble~~</em>

    A fierce battle broke out. Within moments, the two had undergone hundreds of rounds. The sky and the earth darkened, and the sun and the moon lost all light.

    The terrifying collisions, roars, and dazzling light swept across the field, making people look pale and astonished.

    Im not as good as Lin Xun.

    Li Duxing, who had been silent and taciturn this entire time, finally spoke. There was an unconcealed expression ofplete surprise on his face.

    In terms of physical cultivation alone, Lin Xun was two levels below yet he was still evenly matched with Niu Tuntian who was using a Saint level treasure!

    Li Duxing found this a bit hard to believe. It wasnt just him. Shi Yu and others were shocked to the extreme as well.

    First, he achieved eight consecutive victories. Following that, he was well matched in a fierce duel with Niu Tuntian. The strength and power that Lin Xun disyed made them all feel as if they were in a dream.

    "This is the supreme path..." Zhao Xingye murmured to herself.

    She knew quite well that the cultivation of these youngsters in the lower realm had improved in leaps and bounds after spending more than ten years in Blood Kill Battlefield. But in the end, they had missed a rare opportunity to be supreme figures!

    Why were cultivators so persistent in looking for opportunities?

    The reason was right in front of them. Often a single chance was enough to change their own fates and cultivation progress!

    Suddenly, there was a burst of exmations from the audience.

    On the battlefield, Niu Tuantian coughed up blood and was pushed back by Lin Xun''s indestructible and immense fist power.

    "Earlier, Liang Shao had died, leaving you seriously injured. Maybe you thought killing him wasnt worth anything, but because of this injury, the weak you became even weaker."

    Lin Xun''s expression was ice cold as he remembered the experts who had died at Niu Tuntian''s hands. His ck eyes were filled with cold, murderous intent.

    Impossible... You have already fought eight times in a row, but how can you still be so powerful?" roared Niu Tuntian out of shock and anger.

    The reason why he had refused to listen to the others, who had been trying to stop him, and insisted on fighting with Lin Xun was because he believed that Lin Xun had been exhausted by his previous battles, so he was at the end of his rope.

    Who would have thought that this was not the case?

    There are a lot of things that you dont know, responded Lin Xun calmly.

    Throughout this entire time, Lin Xun didnt tarry at all. He pushed forward like a demon god, looking domineering and extremely powerful.

    In just a moment, Niu Tuntian was suppressed to the point where he could not lift his head. He had suffered extremely serious injuries, and his mouth and nose were bleeding uncontrobly.

    He was panting heavily, his hair was disheveled, and his expression was pale and ferocious.

    Everyone could tell that he was unable to turn things around!

    In other words, this time, Lin Xun might really be able to kill all the empires opponents on his own, creating a miracle at this contest that would stun anyone!

    Youre not worthy.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun violently plowed forward. His fist power was as bright as the sun as he shot towards Niu Tuntian.

    No! Niu Tuntian screeched and dodged frantically, but it was already toote.

    But at this critical moment, a change suddenly urred

    "You little bastard, stop being so rampantly arrogant!"

    Saint Niu Zhenyu actually took action as he bellowed in an icy-cold tone!

    In the blink of an eye, he moved through the void, appeared on the battlefield, and struck at Lin Xun with his hand. It seemed like a simple attack, but the power of the Saint dao contained in it was terrifying enough to make anyone despair.

    Everyone under the Saint realm were like ants. This was no exaggeration, and Niu Zhenyu was a True Saint as well!

    His speed was too fast! He was so fast that the empires experts in the distance couldn''t even react!

    The situation at this time was extremely dangerous. Who would have thought that a Saint like Niu Zhenyu would disregard his reputation, break the rules, and take action against Lin Xun, a junior?

    At this moment, Lin Xun was the only one who looked extremely calm. He had always had some reservations from the very start of the contest. He had been worried that, during the contest, some unforeseen events would ur once his overwhelmingly strongbat power was exposed.

    As expected, the unexpected had urred!

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The moment Niu Zhenyu appeared, Lin Xun suddenly shed strangely in the void and retreated into the distance faster than he had ever before.

    Even Niu Zhenyu didn''t seem to expect that Lin Xun could sense the danger in advance and dodge so quickly!

    Obviously, he had been cautious from the very beginning!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ground shook in the battlefield, and the void copsed, presenting a horrifying scene of everything being destroyed. This was the terrifying power of a Saint''s strike. But in the end, he failed to hit his mark as Lin Xun had narrowly avoided everything.

    All this appeared to ur slowly, but in fact it all happened in an instant. It was as if Lin Xun had been walking before the gates of hell, and the thrill of doing so was something that the others had never experienced before.

 Chapter 1448: God Burning Wings

    Chapter 1448: God Burning Wings

    Youre asking for death!

    Immediately, Zhao Xingye appeared on the battlefield. Her fine hands clenched into fists that then formed a Saint-level seal, sting through the arena.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a single blow, it felt as if the heavens were shattering, and the whole battlefield was showing signs of copsing.

    At the same time, she waved her left arm, and a gentle force enveloped Lin Xun and sent him away from the arena.

    Hmph!

    Niu Zhenyus gloomy face flushed with anger when he discovered that he had failed to kill Lin Xun. Zhao Xingyes follow up attack also made him realize that the opportunity to do so was now gone.

    Open!

    He didnt have much time to think, so he shouted loudly while suddenly raising his hand. A ck light condensed in it, blocking Zhao Xingyes punch.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The two collided, and the huge arena exploded into smithereens.

    Miraculously, Dao Observation Mountain, which was bare and barren all around, stayed motionless throughout all this fighting. In fact, it hadnt been damaged at all.

    Around the arena was a burst of exmations. The empires experts all retreated, looking horrified, frightened, and angry.

    No one had expected that at Lin Xuns critical moment of sending a killing blow to Niu Tuntian, Saint Niu Zhenyu would attack Lin Xun forcefully. He ignored all manners and threw away his dignity!

    Everyone broke into a cold sweat when they thought that if Lin Xun hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been doomed.

    How outrageous!

    Hes a mighty and powerful saint from the Herculean Bull Demon n, but he tramples on the rules of the contest without mercy. He is simply shameless!"

    Disgusting

    Shi Yu and the others cursed furiously.

    In the distance, Niu Zhenyu and Zhao Xingye had separated. He looked cold and gloomy and snarled, "Rules? Aren''t we the ones who made the rules? From now on, the rules of the contest will be abolished!"

    Shameless!

    Zhao Xingye''s clear eyes were as bright as lightning, and her expression was terrifyingly cold. She did not expect that Niu Zhenyu would act so unscrupulously for Niu Tuntian.

    "Hahaha, Zhao Xingye, you should also know that it won''t take long for a big opportunity to appear in Mulberry Woond. The experts who enter will be destined to either win or lose. At that time, do you think that it will be necessary to continue the contests?

    Niu Zhenyu guffawed and continued with an ice-cold tone, "What''s more, is there anything you can do to me if I have broken the rules?

    When a Saint had no scruples and did not care about his own dignity or reputation, what could anyone else do besides be angry, despise them, or spurn them?

    At this moment, Shi Yu and the others were trembling with anger.

    It was finally the imperial camps side to avenge their past humiliations and win an unprecedented victory in the contests. But who could have thought that at the veryst moment, something like this would happen?

    I''ll kill you first!"

    Zhao Xingye''s long hair flew out behind her, and she took action without hesitation.

    She had a beautiful and charming appearance, but once she took action, she appeared to be extremely cold and ruthless. Furthermore, her actions were crisp and neat, without any hint of sloppiness.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A terrifying purple-colored Saintw emerged from Zhao Xingye''s graceful figure. It was sacred and majestic, and her aura shook the heavens.

    As she took a step forward, arge purple phoenix flew out, spread its wings, and screamed loudly. It was formed entirely of pure Saintw power and was incredibly dazzling.

    This attack left everyone stunned and trembling.

    Im afraid youll be disappointed.

    As he howled, divine light surged around Niu Zhenyu, and his power soared into the sky, causing clouds in all directions to copse. His arrogance made everyone feel suffocated and insignificant.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    A fight had truly broken out.

    This was a true battle between Saints, and it was incredibly horrifying. At the first opportunity, Lin Xun led Shi Yu and others out of the area and hid far away. Even so, everyone was still terribly frightened when they saw the Saints fighting in the distance.

    The power of Saints was too incredible!

    No need to worry, everyone, this time, Niu Zhenyu is destined to be left with nothing to eat!"

    Lin Xuns dark eyes shed. He wasnt actually trying tofort them. Instead, he had great confidence in Zhao Xingye.

    Suddenly, an icy-cold, old, hoarse voice stated, Youngster, youve spoken too soon. Since Zhao Xingye has too much upying her now, you are destined to die first.

    A figure of a skinny old man in ck clothes appeared in the void from a ce that was close to them. His whole body was like a shadow, covered with ck light, making it difficult to discern his appearance.

    But as soon as they saw him, Lin Xun and the others had one thought pop into their mindsMagi Brute Camps Dark Blood Magi Saint!

    Its him!

    Shi Yu and the others were incredibly startled as their hearts sank. They trembled involuntarily.

    They had a vague feeling that a conspiracy was brewing around here. It was too much of a coincidence that as soon as a battle between Saints broke out that the Dark Blood Magi Saint would appear as well. This had to have been nned beforehand!

    Brother Niu, concentrate as much as you like on fighting. Once I''m done ughtering these little guys, Ill help you kill that bitch Zhao Xingye.

    Dark Blood Magi Saints voice was hoarse as it exuded endless coldness. He put his hands behind his back, and for a moment, the area turned into darkness. An indescribable and terrifying pressure from a Saint spread out.

    It turns out you two have already joined forces! dered Zhao Xingye coldly from the far away distance as she continued to fight.

    Unexpectedly, she seemed extremely calm at this moment and did not lose her temper.

    Bullshit! Why would I bother joining forces with those I look down upon?! raged Niu Zhenyu

    He was actually speaking the truth. Even he did not expect that the Dark Blood Magi Saint would appear here.

    If he had truly joined forces with the Magi Brutes to deal with Zhao Xingye, why would they even bother holding the contest and watch as almost all of their young, promising experts get killed?

    Zhao Xingye''s clear eyes flickered. In the end, she was toozy to try to figure out the truth behind the situation. There was destined to be a fierce battle today.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Aftering to her own conclusions, her attacks became even more fierce and decisive.

    At the same time, Dark Blood Magi Saint had also turned his eyes towards Lin Xun and others. He had an expression of indifference, as if he was looking at dead people.

    A mere swarm of ants!

    He waved his sleeves in an understated and extremely casual manner.

    As an extremely senior True Saint, to him, Lin Xun and the others were really not even the slightest threat. He was more concerned about the great battle in the distance.

    This time, I have the opportunity to eradicate the Ziyao Camp in one fell swoop. Furthermore, the top young experts in the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races have almost been wiped out. In futurepetitions against us, they are destined to be at a disadvantage and will have to be cautious.

    Its a pity though. If Niu Zhenyu had cooperated with me earlier, then the imperial camp would have been destined to cease to exist more than ten years ago.

    But this is still good; its still not toote. No matter how angry Niu Zhenyu is, theres no way that he would refuse my help.

    Dark Blood Magi Saints eyes flickered. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If he attacked now, then he could kill two birds with one stone, which made him feel quite happy.

    However, as soon as he thought of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he noticed that something was wrong.

    Behind Lin Xun, a pair of ck wings suddenly appeared with a loud snap. They were illusory and dark, like the color of eternal night, giving off an ethereal and agile charm.

    Then, Lin Xun and the people around him disappeared out of thin air before being killed by the Saint power that had been sent towards them.

    Space movement!

    The expression on Dark Blood Magi Saints face altered slightly. <em>What kind of treasure is this? How can it have such a miraculous and heaven-defying effect?</em>

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    The next moment, as Dark Blood Magi Saint glowered, he noticed that Lin Xun had appeared out of thin air in an area three thousand miles away.

    Hmph! Such a treasure would be wasted if it is left in the hands of ants like you. You''d better give it to me!"

    Dark Blood Magi Saint snorted icily, and he disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, he appeared three thousand miles away and pped down at Lin Xun.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying Saint power was imbued in this palm strike, causing the void to explode. It was indescribably terrifying and unparalleled in terms of speed.

    At this point, Lin Xun had just shoved Shi Yu and the others into the Dao Endless Pagoda. Facing this blow, the wings behind him shed again.

    He disappeared again, causing the Dark Blood Magi Saints attack to fail.

    Damnit!

    Dark Blood Magi Saints face darkened, and greed surfaced within his heart. This was a miraculous Saint treasure that could actually enable an ant at the King stage to use the power of spatial movement and have the means of movementparable to that of a Saints. It was simply unbelievable!

    Dark Blood Magi Saint had lived for very long and had seen many Saint treasures, but he had nevere across such a miraculous treasure. When he thought of this, he couldn''t hold back and attacked again.

    <em>Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!</em>

    For a while, between the mountains and rivers, the figures of Lin Xun and the Dark Blood Magi Saint were seen flickering in space. One was chasing and the other was escaping at an astounding speed.

    Amazing. If I could get this treasure, the power it could exert would definitely be more than what can be seen now!"

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint became more and more astonished as he pursued Lin Xun. Even at his strength, he was unable to immediately catch up to Lin Xun, which was incredibly surprising.

    At the same time, unadulterated greed roiled within him when he realized that Lin Xuns pair of ck wings definitely had a stupefying secret behind it.

    Haha, little guy. In the end, you are still not a Saint. Even with this treasure, you can only move three thousand miles at a time. Do you think you can escape from me? sneered the Dark Blood Magi Saint.

    Lin Xuns expression was ice-cold. Old beast, you have to catch up to me first.

    The wings he was using were the God Burning Wings he had obtained from the Omega Secret-Realm. The most wonderful aspect of this treasure was its ability to teleport through space, which was no different from the movement techniques mastered by Saints. Such a feature could be considered heaven-defying.

    But the only drawback was that using this treasure while at a cultivation level below the Saint Realm would deplete one''s own energy and spirit and shorten one''s lifespan. In severe cases, it could even damage the persons dao foundation.

    The mysterious woman had once reminded Lin Xun that this treasure should not be used unless it was a critical moment of life and death.

    The current situation was obviously a matter of life and death, so how could Lin Xun hide this treasure any longer?

    However, upon closer attention, one would discover that while Lin Xun was dodging, he was not trying to flee and was instead circling around the Dao Observation Mountain.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, with the aid of the life-killing Stupa heart, he had killed many True Saints, so he naturally knew how terrifying the power of a True Saint was.

    However, his expression was still very calm and tranquil at the moment. Even though he was being chased by a True Saint, there wasnt a hint of panic within him.

    Even without the life-killing Stupa heart he was not afraid. Otherwise, he would not even think of going to the dangerous and unpredictable Mulberry Woond!

    It should be soon

    Lin Xun silently calcted as he thought about Zhao Xingyes battle situation.

    If the Dark Blood Magi Saint knew that Lin Xun, whom he regarded as an ant, was not panicking or in despair when he was chasing him, but was instead thinking about something else, he would not know what to think.

 Chapter 1449: Heavy Setback

    Chapter 1449: Heavy Setback

    A whileter, the Dark Blood Magi Saint couldn''t help but be a little impatient.

    The reason why he hade here was to help Niu Zhenyu kill Zhao Xingye. By doing this, the empire camp was destined to be destroyed. He didn''t want to waste too much time on a little ant like Lin Xun.

    You little bastard, you will definitely die!" shouted the Dark Blood Magi Saint loudly when he caught up to Lin Xun again. He instantly took out a white bone mace and smashed it down.

    The terrifying aura of a Saint emerged from the weapon. With one m, the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles radius exploded. No matter if they were mountains, rocks, grass or trees, they were all crushed to pieces!

    Of note, the current Blood Kill Battlefield was covered with extremely strongws of heaven and earth, so it was difficult for anything in this ne to be broken. Yet a single strike from the Dark Blood Magi Saint turned hundreds of miles of mountains and rivers into nothing!

    From this, it was obvious how terrifying a True Saint was.

    This time, Lin Xun managed to dodge the blow, but it was a near thing. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to think wildly.

    In the past, he had truly killed many True Saints before, but that was with the help of the power of the life-killing Stupa heart. His current strength was indeed not enough to face such an old monster alone.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Following that, the Dark Blood Magi Saint went crazy and frequently used the white bone mace. Mountains were smashed, rivers were broken, and the earth was riddled with holes.

    The reason was simple. At his status and level, it was embarrassing for someone like him to bully a junior. But now, he had not been able to destroy Lin Xun instantaneously. This made him lose face, so he became furious from the resulting shame.

    Lin Xuns situation was beginning to look bad. As time went by, his own energy and spirit were being consumed violently. At most, he could only hold on for another half-quarter of an hour!

    At the same time, in front of the Dao Observation Mountain, Zhao Xingye, who was in the fierce battle, had a cold light in her clear eyes. She saw a chance and seized it.

    The palm of her hand suddenly turned over, and a jade bottle that was several inches high appeared.

    Hmm?

    Niu Zhenyu had been rushing towards her, but his eyes narrowed when a dangerous sense of crisis emerged in his heart. Just when he was about to react

    From the mouth of the jade bottle, a terrifying Saint power immediately erupted with a loud boom, condensing into a war spear that looked as if it was substantial.

    The power from the bottle alone caused the whole world to suddenly explode with oppressive might.

    Damnit!

    Niu Zhenyu''s expression suddenly changed. Unfortunately, he had no time to dodge, so he could only forcefully swing the purple trident in his hand with all his strength.

    This treasure had previously been used by Niu Tuntian. In fact, Niu Zhenyu had been the one who had originally given it to Niu Tuntian. When he used it, the power of this Saint treasure could be fully unleashed.

    The trident collided with the war spear with an ear-splitting bang. In just a moment, the trident was shaken and flew away.

    In addition, Niu Zhenyu''s wrist was almost broken by the impact. His whole body was hit by a terrifying force, and he fell hard.

    During this, he actually coughed up a mouthful of blood!

    Die!

    Zhao Xingye had already caught up with him. She seized this rare opportunity and shed down with the silver sword in her right hand.

    With a deafening boom, Niu Zhenyu blocked her attack, but it shocked him so much that he coughed out a mouthful of blood again. He hadpletely lost the tempo of this battle.

    Zhao Xingye pressed forward step by step, not giving him any chance to breathe. She swung her sword to kill, and the energy of her attacks spread across the universe, rushing in all directions, and making the mountains and rivers lose color.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    Amidst the collisions that were as dense as thunder, Niu Zhenyu waspletely at a disadvantage. He was beaten back and forth, and blood continued to flow from the corners of his lips.

    His dark face was filled with abject fury.

    Earlier, he had even had a slight advantage over Zhao Xingye. But due to the power within that jade bottle, everything had been reversed. He was now at a disadvantage,pletely suppressed and injured.

    Even now, Niu Zhenyu couldn''t figure out what kind of treasure that jade bottle was and how it could have such terrifying power.

    It felt like two True Saints were nking him!

    But he had no time to think.

    After another unparalleled and extremely fierce collision, Niu Zhenyu felt severe pain in his five internal organs, and his vision went ck for a brief moment.

    This made him furious, and he even started to curse in his heart. <em>Why hasnt the Dark Blood Magi Sainte to help yet?</em>

    <em>Could it be that the old bastard is trying to backstab me and kill us both?</em>

    Not long after, Niu Zhenyu was struck from the void and hit the ground hard with a loud boom. His head was covered with dirt, and his body was shaking slightly from the pain. But this also allowed him to finally seize a chance, rush up, and move.

    You want to leave?

    Zhao Xingye''s clear eyes were filled with terrifying murderous intent. Niu Zhenyu didn''t know when a ferocious, rough, white bone bow had appeared in her hands. But it was fully drawn, and the bowstring was as red as blood.

    A dully-colored dark arrow was ced on the bowstring, and an indescribable violent and ferocious aura spread out from the big, white bone bow, causing the color of the world to change.

    There were even vague scenes of raging winds and thunder, saints roaring, gods and demons weeping blood, and other horrific visions emerging between heaven and earth.

    The No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow!

    Damnit!

    In an instant, Niu Zhenyu sensed something was wrong and was astounded. His primordial spirit felt a burst of panic and stinging pain.

    Without any hesitation, he ran away with all his strength.

    At the same time, the Biluo Arrow shot out with a deafening buzz.

    The next moment, it was as if a peerless evil creature had appeared in this world. Its unparalleled murderous intent was like a cold shockwave, making everything in the world wail.

    Fortunately, Niu Zhenyu managed to act extremely quickly and escaped in time. He reappeared eight thousand miles away by using all his strength to move through space.

    But before he could react, a dazzling ck light that resembled a bolt cut through the shackles of space and pierced through his chest!

    A stream of blood flew out.

    Niu Zhenyu''s eyes widened, and he looked frightened and in disbelief. What kind of arrow was this? How could it be so terrifying?

    He had been eight thousand miles away! Yet, he couldnt even dodge after teleporting through space.

    Iparable severe pain spread throughout him. In an instant, Niu Zhenyu knew that he had suffered a huge injury as even his spirit was damaged.

    The most frightening thing was that a fierce and murderous aura was spreading from the wound to the rest of him at an rming speed. Even with his strength, he couldn''t suppress such a ferocious aura at all!

    Niu Zhenyu waspletely terrified. Stimted by a strong desire to live, he ran away as fast as he could and quickly disappeared in the distance.

    "A single shot of the Biluo Arrow causes one to fall into the underworld. The Biluo arrow...it is indeed the Biluo arrow..."

    In front of Dao Observation Mountain, Zhao Xingye was also in a trance, and her heart was shaking.

    Many years ago, when she was still a king-level expert, she had borrowed Lin Xun''s bow and arrows to kill enemies. At that time, even she could not exert the true power from them.

    But things were different now. She was already a True Saint, but she never expected that this pair of bow and arrow would be so powerful, so...stunningly shocking!

    It made her feel frightened.

    Its a pity though; he still escaped

    Zhao Xingye sighed and decided not to pursue him. After all, there was still another troublesome old guy left.

    When she thought of this, Zhao Xingyes heart spasmed. Could Lin Xun still be holding on right now?

    Before she could finish her thought, she had already vanished from this area.

    "Huh? What kind of power is that, and how can it be so amazing?"

    Dark Blood Magi Saint had been chasing Lin Xun, but his eyelids suddenly twitched when he noticed an extremely terrifying and ferocious aura appearing between the heavens and earth.

    He obviously didnt know that it was the power of No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow. But the sensation made him feel uneasy.

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint frowned. "Is there something unusual happening over where Niu Zhenyu is?"

    He decided not to hold back any more and tried his best to capture Lin Xun in the shortest possible time.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The white bone mace emerged again, shining brightly. The Dark Blood Magi Saint suddenly took a deep breath, and his aura suddenly became much stronger.

    He spread out and moved, appearing three thousand miles away. His consciousness immediately locked onto Lin Xun, and the white bone mace that was ready to go was about to fly out.

    At this moment, a jet-ck bolt tore through the void and arrived!

    Fast! So incredibly fast!

    Just like a sh of light, it tore apart time and space, reappeared in the world, and also reflected in the pupils of the Dark Blood Magi Saint.

    <em>It''s that fierce aura!</em>

    In an instant, the Dark Blood Magi Saint''s face morphed drastically, and he smashed the white bone mace with all his strength, not daring to hold anything back.

    In the deafening collision that followed, thend within a radius of a thousand miles exploded like a piece of crumpled paper!

    The destructive power destroyed mountains and rivers, pulverized vegetation, copsed the void, and wiped out all things in an instant.

    In the aftermath, a corner of the Dark Blood Magi Saint''s white bone mace had been violently shattered, revealing a cracked texture as it flew backwards.

    As for the Dark Blood Magi Saint himself, he was bleeding from all his orifices. His skinny body seemed to be oppressed by a mountain as he staggered back more than ten feet in the void.

    When he finally stabilized himself, his face was twisted in pain, and he let out a muffled groan.

    It all happened so suddenly!

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint had been caught off guard and did not expect that such an attack could be so terrifying.

    "Old thing, do you still want to join forces with that cow to kill me? Are you worthy?"

    Zhao Xingye had arrived through the air, and she raised the No-Nonsense Bow in her hand again. The bow was fully drawn, and then the Biluo arrow shot out.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The void became chaotic, and the wind and thunder stirred, howling for someones death.

    "Hmph! I''ll kill you next time!" Without hesitation, the Dark Blood Magi Saint turned around and ran away.

    He had a hunch that something was wrong. Zhao Xingye hade to kill him, so didnt that mean that Niu Zhenyu had been defeated?

    In fact, the Dark Blood Magi Saint was quite sure that Niu Zhenyu had probably fallen to this mysterious and terrifying bow and arrowbination!

    The only thing waswhy hadnt he heard of that bitch Zhao Xingye having such a devastating weaponbination before?

    Dark Blood Magi Saint was quite unhappy and unwilling to see this happen.

    This time, he had thought that he could kill two birds with one stone. Not only could he kill Zhao Xingye, but he could also destroy the imperial camp, giving his Magi Brute Camp an absolute advantage in any future confrontations against the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    Who could have expected that his plotting was all in vain in the end?! Furthermore, he had been severely injured and had to flee.

    Thinking of this, Dark Blood Magi Saint became so angry that he almost coughed up blood.

    However, he did cough up blood at the next moment, because the arrow turned into a stream of light and came through the void, hitting his back.

    Behind him, a protective armor made of beast skin immediately exploded. Although it blocked the attack, the terrifying impact released by the Biluo Arrow sent it flying away, causing him to cough up blood!

 Chapter 1450: What is a Tribulation if I Want to Breakthrough?

    Chapter 1450: What is a Tribtion if I Want to Breakthrough?

    He had suffered a heavy blow!

    At this moment, the Dark Blood Magi Saint was so frightened that his soul almost flew out. He didn''t dare to think any more, turned into a shadow that was close to nothingness, and flew away through the air.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The bright red bowstring of the No-Nonsense Bow was once again fully drawn, but this time it did not fire.

    Zhao Xingyes arms trembled slightly, and her pretty face suddenly turned pale as an irritated and dull killing intent attacked her.

    Without hesitation, she put away this pair of strange and astounding bow and arrow.

    Previously, she had used this pair once when causing a severe injury to Niu Zhenyu, causing him to flee. Then she had used them twice in a row when dealing with the Dark Blood Magi Saint.

    Although both Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint were defeated in one fell swoop and escaped with heavy injuries, Zhao Xingye was also depleted from the encounters.

    Its such a pity

    She sighed as she looked in the direction that the Dark Blood Magi Saint had fled, feeling a little regretful and frightened.

    The immense power of the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow meant that a True Saint could only fire the bow three times, which was simply astonishing.

    But they were heavily injured in the end.

    In the distance, Lin Xun came down from the sky, looking rxed.

    "That''s true. ording to my estimates, it will take both Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint about a year and a half to fully recover from their injuries. During this period of time, I will go all out to deal with those two old bastards!"

    Zhao Xingye''s clear eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    Lin Xun said, This is indeed an excellent opportunity to eradicate the Magi Brute camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races."

    "Speaking of which, I would like to thank you for your help this time." Zhao Xingye looked at Lin Xun as a smile appeared on her beautiful face. She raised her hand to hand back the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, the No-Nonsense Bow, and the Biluo Arrow.

    Before arriving to participate in the contest at Dao Observation Mountain, she had mentioned to Lin Xun that a big opportunity would most likelye to the Mulberry Woond in the near future.

    By then, those who had entered the Mulberry Woond more than ten years ago would be ready to act.

    Yuncang Mountain, at the Ziyao Camp.

    The sun shone brightly as it set.

    All the experts in the camp stood guard in front of the gates, waiting quietly, and no one left.

    I don''t know if our empire can reverse the situation for this contest..."

    Many people were talking in low voices, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressing and tense.

    Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi were also there.

    Although the two of them had great confidence in Lin Xun, Li Duxing, and the others, they both became a little worried as time passed. They were afraid that if bad news came back it would be a huge blow to the imperial camp.

    Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, Theyre back!

    Everyone stopped what they were doing, stood up together, and looked towards the distance.

    Then they saw a treasure ship breaking through the sky, headed by Zhao Xingye, followed by Shi Yu, Li Duxing, and the others.

    Theyre back alive!

    Haha, they won! They won!

    A burst of cheers erupted in the camp, and their unsettled hearts finally rxed as they revealed expressions of ecstasy and excitement.

    As long as someone came back alive, it meant they had won!

    This was because everyone knew that once someone failed in the contest, it meant death.

    The treasure ship arrived at the camp, and Zhao Xingye returned to the top of the mountain alone. Shi Yu and Li Duxing were surrounded and weed by all the experts in the camp.

    Quickly tell us what had urred during the contest.

    Yeah! How did we win this time?

    Many people were quite curious and looked forward to hearing the story.

    This made some powerful cultivators sigh. After more than ten years, the empire had finally avenged its previous poor showings in the contests and won a great victory!

    Who wouldnt be excited by this?

    "What? The Seventh Prince, Hua Liuhong, Liang Shao, and Chai Wenshan are all dead?" eximed someone as a sad look surfaced on their face. The originally noisy and cheerful atmosphere became much quieter.

    "They sacrificed their lives for the empire. Everyone, when we leave the Blood Kill Battlefield, we must bring their ashes back to the empire!" said someone firmly, and many others echoed the same sentiment.

    Suddenly, Ning Meng and Ye Xiaoqi''s expressions suddenly changed and they shouted, What about Lin Xun? Howe hes not here?

    At this time, Shi Yu and the others told everyone how Lin Xun had defeated nine experts from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races by himself.

    For a moment, there were constant exmations, and everyone was excited, exhrated, and dumbfounded.

    "Brother Lin is truly worthy of the title of ''The Crowning Glory of the Capital'' as he was able to kill our enemies and determine the fate of the contest on his own!" some eximed out of wonder.

    "In the past, we ridiculed Brother Lin and were jealous of the treatment he enjoyed. Now it seems that we were just like frogs in a well. We were too ignorant and ridiculous back then."

    Some people revealed ashamed looks.

    Others sighed in admiration, With Brother Lin here, the Magi Brutes will definitely have to fear us in the next contest!"

    However, Shi Yu interrupted them, "There will be no contests in the future."

    He followed up by mentioning the battle between Saints that had unexpectedly urred at the end of the contest, which aroused countless angry voices.

    They all scolded Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint for being despicable and shameless; they had disregarded their reputations as Saints!

    However, when they learned that the two Saints were both seriously injured and had to flee with their tails between their legs, everyone couldn''t helpughing again. This was the best example of someone trying to steal the chicken only to end up losing the rice!

    Now, everyone hade to the realization that Lin Xun was now staying in Dao Observation Mountain and was cultivating in front of the stone wall on the top of the mountain. This session would take a month to finish.

    "Everyone, make sure to get ready. When Her Highness Zhao Xingye regains her strength, we will go out to crush the Magi Brutes and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races!" shouted Shi Yu spiritedly.

    Everyone agreed with a thundering roar and became roused up.

    A single contest had not only wiped away the empires previous losses, but also changed the situation, giving them an excellent opportunity to wipe out the other two major forces!

    Dao Observation Mountain, at a stretch of stone wall on the cliff at the top of the mountain.

    When Lin Xun set foot here, he immediately felt an indescribable aura that was ethereal and lofty. It was impossible not to feel awed by this ce.

    There were carved patterns emerging one after another on the stone wall, resembling the tracks of a great road. It looked messy andplicated at first nce, but after a close look, one could tell that it was full of a mysterious and wondrous atmosphere.

    This

    As soon as Lin Xun looked over, he felt an explosion in his mind. All other thoughts were gone. His body and mind were overwhelmed by the endless power of the dao.

    In a daze, he seemed to see that this deste cliff t with no grass growing on it had more going on than one would think at first nce.

    Streaks of auspicious light fell down, countless spiritual flowers and grasses emerged, lush grass and trees blossomed, gorgeous forests and bamboo sprouted, hidden and entwined vines revealed themselves, and roots of ancient medicinal herbs popped up

    In the sky, auspicious clouds that were green, blue, red and jade were floating down one after another, flowing with the light of the dao, peaceful and sacred.

    There was a true dragon coiling around, a mythical phoenix spreading its wings, an azure bull strolling throughout, a white deer plucking medicinal herbs, and spirit monkeys appearing in groups... everywhere was full of magical sights.

    A bell rang with a ng. At the end of the cliff, a figure sat on the ground. For some reason, it felt like it was sitting cross-legged on the nine heavens, giving people a sense of boundless infinity.

    Then, bursts of heavenly music sounded, floating between heaven and earth, mysterious and mystical, and indescribably wonderful.

    Among the cliffs and ts, the grass and trees drooped towards the ground, as if they were listening quietly.

    The true dragon, the immortal phoenix, the azure ox, the white deer, and the spirit monkeys all acted as if they were sentient as theyy prone in different ces. It was as if they wereprehending the dao.

    Silence reigned between the heavens and earth, and only the sound of the dao could be heard.

    Lin Xun felt like he was in the deepest state of mind. He sat cross-legged as his body and mind rxed. His thoughts drifted in a daze, while he experienced all of this silently. He was immersed in all of this and no longer knew where he was.

    He hadpletely let go of the self.

    "It turns out that the dao you have made hase back here..."

    It was still the same bare, stark, and deste cliff. At some point, the mysterious woman hade out of the Omega Secret-Realm.

    She put her hands behind her back, nced at Lin Xun sitting on the ground, and then looked at the stone wall not far away.

    She could see that there were a total of 1,839 carvings on the stone wall. Each carving was the manifestation of the great dao and represented a brand of the great dao.

    She knew that these dao carvings all belonged to the Emperor who had died here and were the legacy and insights he had gained regarding the dao.

    This was not a real inheritance and method. Instead they were the insights and realizations of the cultivation path that had beenprehended by an Emperor! It was more valuable than ordinary inheritances and methods!

    "He has reached the supreme stage. He can only learn from this, but it is impossible to make it his own. But even so, it is enough to benefit him a lot."

    Before long, the mysterious woman withdrew her gaze. Her expression had remained calm throughout all of this, and she was not affected by the marks of the great dao.

    Its a pity. These are merely the recordings of your daoprehension and not the foundation of your dao. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to tell what kind of imperial dao you were seeking...

    The mysterious woman sped her hands behind her back again, remained silent for a moment, and then disappeared.

    In front of the stone wall, Lin Xun waspletely unaware of what had just happened.

    Three dayster.

    The imperial campunched an all-out attack, led by Zhao Xingye, towards Qingqiao Mountain where the Magi Brutes were located.

    The fighting was so devastating that Qingqiao Mountain was quickly covered with bright red blood.

    Unfortunately, the Dark Blood Magi Saint and the Light and Dark Twins had already fled and were no longer on Qingqiao Mountain.

    Then, Zhao Xingye took everyone to Wanji Mountain where the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races was located.

    However, they had rushed for nothing. By the time they got there, the camp waspletely empty. They had clearly fled in a hurry a long time ago, leaving only a mess behind.

    Obviously, with both the Dark Blood Magi Saint and Niu Zhenyu injured, the Magi Brutes and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races knew that the situation was over for them and made preparations to evacuate in advance.

    Although they were unable topletely destroy their opponents, everyone in the empire knew that in the future, the Blood Kill Battlefield would be dominated by the Ziyao Empire alone!

    As for the other two major camps, their power was already broken!

    Ten dayster.

    At the entrance of Mulberry Woond, Zhao Xingye gazed into the far distance. The gray fog billowed there, covering the entirend there. It was so foggy that nothing could be seen clearly.

    But something she sensed made her heart palpitate. There was clearly something terrifying that existed deep in the foggy world.

    In the end, she turned around and left.

    Thirty dayster.

    At the top of Dao Observation Mountain, Lin Xun suddenly woke up from his meditation and opened his eyes.

    At the foot of the mountain, Zhao Xingye, who had been waiting there for a while, said, Lin Xun, its time.

    Lin Xun nodded and then walked to the edge of the cliff. Senior, please wait a moment.

    His deep and clear ck eyes looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance, and his clothes rustled around him.

    And then, he softly uttered, "What is a tribtion if I want to breakthrough?

 Chapter 1451: The Great Opportunity Arrives

    Chapter 1451: The Great Opportunity Arrives

    What is a tribtion if I want to breakthrough?

    That single sentence drifted around.

    But when it spread out, it was like thunder sweeping through the sea of clouds, shaking the heavens.

    Thend was instantly filled with thunderous echoes of it, causing the air to ripple violently.

    At the foot of the mountain, Zhao Xingye looked up with an astonished sh in her eyes.

    She saw a cloud as dark as ink coalescing. It then gradually umted and grew until it blotted out the whole mountain peak and the sky above it.

    The nket of darkness was like eternal night, along which a heavy, oppressive, and terrifying aura of destruction spread.

    The atmosphere in the radius of thousands of miles hadpletely changed.

    At the top of the mountain by the cliff, Lin Xun stood with his arms folded. In his unfathomable eyes, not an emotion could be spotted.

    Having woken up from a month of listening to the profound teachings of great dao, his cultivation suddenly rose like the water in ake that had been suppressed for a long time.

    His physical cultivation smoothly ascended to the eighth longevity stage.

    His qi cultivation also reached the peak of the King stage and was at the point where it needed release and destruction in order to be built into something better.

    This was when the opportunity to advance arrived.

    Deep within the tribtion clouds, lightning streaks tumbled like dragons, dazzling while emitting a destructive aura so heavy that it made one feel as if they were suffocating.

    Lin Xuns heart was like a still ancient well. His growing understanding of the mystery of the great dao formed a clear spring that streamed along him.

    Those marks of the great dao were like the record of an Emperors enlightenment. What a cultivator mightprehend from them would differ depending on their cultivation level.

    For Lin Xun, what he hadprehended were the mysteries of the longevity path.

    By borrowing external power, one could fill their own shorings. From the enlightenment of an Emperor concerning the path of longevity, Lin Xun had deduced, then examined himself to see what he wascking and made up for it. During this one month of meditation, his cultivation path hadpletely transformed for the better!

    Lin Xun didnt have to wait very long for his ninth longevity tribtion to descend.

    Dazzling lightning dragons started striking down from the dark cloud in what resembled a big woven by thunderstorms, carrying an overwhelmingly destructive aura.

    Lin Xuns clothes fluttered as he tread the air and went up step by step before sitting down cross-legged. He was like an immovable boulder. The only parts of him that moved were his dancing ck hair and clothes.

    The next moment, the rolling tribtion lightning enveloped him. Each bolt of lightning possessed the horrifying power to decimate any longevity King. When they came down in a dense patch on a single person, even the world couldnt imagine the sheer horror of it.

    However, Lin Xun had not made any moves. He just sat there, resisting and dissolving the lightning with his own strength like an old monk in meditation.

    Brilliant arcs of electricity and crystalline thunderbolts erupted and surged within his muscles, producing deafening sounds of collision. Before long, his skin and flesh ruptured inch by inch. Scarlet blood dripped out and turned him into a statue of blood, but his expression remained unperturbed.

    From his calm, rxed, and self-contained manner, one wouldnt think that he was undergoing a tribtion. Instead, it looked like he was borrowing the power of the tribtion thunder to refine his body!

    Zhao Xingye had already retreated to a faraway ce before the arrival of the tribtion. As she silently watched it, her mind was unable to calm down.

    Her ninth longevity tribtion had been nowhere near as terrifying as this one. She had also seen other people crossing their ninth longevity tribtions, and theirs had been simrly far inferior to this one triggered by Lin Xun.

    So this is the kind of tribtion for a supreme figure Zhao Xingye inwardly marveled.

    And the way that Lin Xun was crossing it made her emotional, to the point that she found it hard to believe it.

    Other cultivators treated tribtions like their great enemy. Just like facing a test of life or death, they would cross them utmost care and pull every card in their arsenal.

    But Lin Xundid nothing!

    He just remained seated in the void like the Buddha on the lotus seat, like the Daoist Ancestor on the praying mat, like the still clouds and light breezes on a sunny day. All kinds of tribtion lightning struck him and severely damaged him, but he just seemed oblivious to it all.

    This was the first time since Zhao Xingye had set foot on the path of cultivation that she had been so unspeakably shaken.

    It was like witnessing a miracle taking ce!

    Meanwhile, the depths of the Mulberry Woond were witnessing a shocking urrence.

    <em>Dong!</em>

    From within the magnificent and mysterious pce with 9999 steps, the sound of a bell tolling echoed.

    All the terrifying creatures in every part of the Mulberry Woond instantly stopped whatever they were doing, and their gazes were directed toward the same area.

    The great opportunity has finally arrived!

    In a swamp, a magnificent, fiery red demonic flower rushed out. Each petal was branded with the marks of dao. The stamen was shrouded in a haze that shed a rain of sacred light, which then transformed into hundreds of millions of misty sword qi nging resoundingly.

    With a whoosh, the demonic flower teleported away in a flicker.

    Ive been hibernating for countless ages all for this day. Whoever stands in my way is the enemy of my dao!

    A barren in suddenly cracked open, revealing a huge gully that was thousands of feet long. A huge flood dragon that looked like it was carved from polished turquoise jade rose from it and into the air. In that instant, just the aura emanating from the flood dragon turned the entire in into dust.

    <em>ng!</em>

    In another pitch-ck canyon, an old and tattered bronze halberd shed in the void and vanished.

    Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, Ill definitely seize this opportunity you left behind!

    From a rolling blood-red mist, a blood-colored moth flew out. It was only the size of a palm, but the pair of wings on its back looked as if they were made of heavenly dao gold stained with teardrops of blood.

    A single beat of those wings caused the air to boom and thend to rumble, while the moth itself had disappeared.

    Time for us to set out as well, said a violet-d figure on a lone mountain peak. As he took a deep breath, a terrifying aura shot out from his eyes and tore apart the air.

    He was the supreme ruler of the Ziyao Empire, Zhao Yuanji!

    Around him were the inly dressed imperial empress, as well as Zhao Tai, who was dressed like a wealthy merchant, and the thin and white-haired principal of Qinglu Academy.

    After over a decade of waiting, this great opportunity has finally arrived. You must seize it this time, imperial brother, said Zhao Tai emotionally.

    Over ten years ago, they had entered the Mulberry Woond in search of their opportunities. Along the way, they had encountered countless extreme dangers.

    They had also fought many opponents.

    It had not been easy for them to persist in the Mulberry Woond until this moment.

    Using thend of primal chaos origin as his grave, the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor took advantage of his death to leave behind this great opportunity for the future generations. Such ability, such grace. He deserves to be revered by all even though he is already gone,mented the principal.

    Meanwhile, the empress asked the emperor, Yuanji, were not waiting for that little fellow under Lu Boyas guard?

    She looked graceful while being dressed simply and having her ck hair coiled into a bun.

    Zhao Yuanji was stunned by the question. When he realized who the empress was talking about, he couldnt help but smile, As long as he returns to the lower ne, Lone Man will definitely send him here. Since I owed Lu Boya quite a few favors, if that kid reallyes, then Ill help him seize an opportunity.

    Zhao Taimented, Heh, I dont know how high his cultivation has gotten, but if its inadequate, then he wont be able to grasp this rare opportunity.

    The Supreme King stage should be enough. The principal of Qinglu Academy thought for a moment and said seriously, Lu Boyas disciple definitely cant be half-bad.

    The empress said softly, In fact, Im more worried about Wu Jiuzhong from the Brute Warriors and Gou Tianxing from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. The former is the most unfathomable old monster of those brute tribes, while thetter is the sibling of the Azure Emperor. They both have powerful experts following them around, so we have to be on guard.

    Zhao Yuanji nodded and said calmly, Other than those two old fossils, the ones we should actually keep an eye on are the beings who have been hibernating for ages in this primal chaos originnd.

    He paused a little before adding, Do you still remember that white cicada? Its identity must not be simple. We joined forces but only barely managed to fight it to a draw. If it gets involved in this event, then it will be even more troublesome than Wu Jiuzhong and Gou Tianxing.

    The empress, Zhao Yuanji, and principal of Qinglu Academy all frowned as they recalled the white cicada. They hade across it several years ago while searching for an opportunistic ground. The white cicada had disyed a violent temperament and struck at the drop of a hat.

    Had they not joined forces to fight against it, the result would have been unimaginable. More importantly, they were well aware that thisnd of primal chaos origin housed many other simrly terrifying creatures, all of whom have been waiting for this great opportunity!

    In other words, there were four forces vying for this opportunity alone: the Ziyao Empire, the Magi Brute Warriors, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and the powerful creaturesying low in this woond.

    Fortunately, over the past dozen years, Zhao Yuanjis group had already investigated and learned that these powerful creatures were not an allied group.

    On the contrary, there was apetitive and hostile rtionship between them.

    If they had been in the same camp, then considering how horrifying such a force would be, Zhao Yuanjis group would have given up on this opportunity long ago!

    A whileter, Zhao Yuanji made his decision. Let us set out. If thatdes, then hell definitely go to the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce right away. We can go there first and wait for him.

    The group immediately teleported away.

    Its finally here A golden cicada was lying peacefully on a huge ice leaf of a sacred ice saint tree. Its clear, pleasant, and gentle voice carried a hint of delight, The world has changed drastically. Along with the great age hase great opportunities. Are you happy, ABai?

    Hmph! The white cicada perching at the top of the tree snorted. Stop spewing nonsense. We have been trapped here for infinite years. Now that the opportunity hase, isnt it time to take action?

    The golden cicadas voice remained gentle and calm, as if it would never get angry, There is no hurry. Its not like we are coveting that opportunity, we justwant to leave.

    Theres no harm in seizing the opportunity before we leave. The white cicadas voice exuded a chilling cold and ruthlessness.

    <em>Pa!</em>

    The white cicada stumbled as soon as its words echoed like it had been smacked by something. And then, the golden cicadas gentle voice rang out

    ABai, behave.

 Chapter 1452: Parting, Unless by Death, Is Not True Separation

    Chapter 1452: Parting, Unless by Death, Is Not True Separation

    The white cicada fell into a long silence before letting out a hysterical screech, Its been ages!! And you still cant change your damn habit?! Call me White Emperor! Not ABai like youd call a dog!

    Its voice was seething with anger, as if it had suffered a great humiliation.

    The golden cicada said gently, But you have not be an Emperor, and this great opportunity does not belong to you either, so before you be one, allow me to call you ABai while I still can.

    The golden cicadas voice was inexplicablyced with sorrow and mncholy.

    However, the white cicada couldnt care less. Its voice was cold and violent, On the contrary, it would be a waste if we leave this great opportunity to others. What gives those weak losers the courage to covet this kind of opportunity anyway? Simply seeking death!

    Speaking of this, the white cicadas tone eased up, Help me out this one, and Ill allow you to continue to call me that in the future. Remember, only you will be allowed to.

    After a short silence, the golden cicada sighed, As I said, this great opportunity does not belong to you. After we leave this ce, I will help you find a path to the Emperor stage that is meant for you.

    The white cicada suddenly became irritable and said angrily, Ive been trapped here for so long and wasted so much time. Was it all just to wait for a chance to leave? I refuse!

    Its voice stirred up heaven and earth and shrouded the thousand-mile radius in an overwhelming killing intent.

    Thend felt as if it was about to copse and sink, merely from the furious voice of the white cicada!

    The golden cicada sank into a brief silence, then said, ABai, can you behave? The old you was never this irascible and disobedient.

    Surprisingly, the white cicada went silent, as if recalling the past.

    If you help me, no one will be able topete with me for this great opportunity. But you have repeatedly refused. You said that I would not be this irascible before, but youyou would not have treated me like this before as well. The white cicadas voice was low with a hint of loss.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The golden cicada suddenly spread its wings and flew up from the ice saint tree. A golden light surged around it, and swiftly, it transformed into an elegant man with a gentle demeanor.

    d in hemp garments, barefoot, with a wooden hairpin in his hair, he looked ethereal.

    He appeared extremely young, and his eyes were as bright and clear like those of a babys, but he gave off the demeanor of great wisdom and self-containment.

    Like the drifting clouds in the sky and the bright reflection of the moon in the well, he was quiet and calm, but was also capable of covering the sunlight and reflecting everything he faced.

    You The white cicada froze in astonishment.

    For countless ages, the golden cicada had never once manifested a human form. It had hibernated among the leaves, as if participating in a seemingly never-ending meditation.

    But now, the golden cicada was finally revealing its true dharma form!

    I know you wont let go unless you see it for yourself. Since thats the case, I will take you to see, said the barefooted youth with a gentle smile that dispersed the murderous aura in the thousand-mile radius.

    Everything within seemed to be sensitized. Grasses and flowers sprouted from the ground and swayed happily in the wind.

    Youve agreed, youve finally agreed squealed the white cicada, who seemed to be taken over by excitement. Its figure then flickered and transformed into a petite young girl.

    The young girl wore a white dress. Her skin glowed like the worlds clearest white jade. Her long hair was tied up, revealing a yful and beautiful face with brows like the crescent moon and eyes like a spread of glossy ink.

    She was just so bright and delicate that one would not be able to believe that this girl, who seemed to be in her teens, would be the terrifyingly violent and ruthless white cicada from before.

    She came to the youths side with a happy smile, This is what you said. Go go go, lets go now.

    Her voice had be crisp and pleasant, like the sounding from a string of swaying wind chimes.

    Now this is the ABai I knew, sighed the youth emotionally before looking at the sky. The sound of the bell is for all living beings. After countless eras, it has finally rung, but there are no living beings to listen to it. How lonely.

    The young girl, who called herself White Emperor, yawned absent-mindedly.

    She knew that the youth had always been holding a grand wish in his heart that all beings in the world could one day be Saints!

    However, she knew that such a wish was simply ridiculous to the extreme and was destined to be impossible!

    Therefore, she felt bored with this topic.

    The youth nced at her and couldnt help but shake his head. There was once a teenager who mistakenly entered this ce, and I had a chat with him. Do you still remember?

    Stunned, the young girl said with a frown, Im toozy to remember a kid who was at one of the five great cultivation stages.

    The youthughed, Chatting with him was pleasant. Now that I think about it, I suddenly recalled someone else.

    The young girl was curious. Who?

    The youth replied, That person came from Fangcun Mountain. That teenager can be considered his junior brother.

    The young girl seemed to be very reluctant to use her brain. There are dozens of disciples at Fangcun Mountain, and theyre all different. How would I know who youre talking about?

    The youthughed, You know. You just dont want to mention him.

    The young girl scowled, and a touch of hostility shed in her eyes. You mean that bastard? The fighting maniac?

    The youth shook his head, Lets not talk about him. Anyway, there are fifty-four disciples on Fangcun Mountain. Plus that teenager, there are exactly fifty-five. Only forty-nine of the fifty daos can be derived in the world. Dont you think its interesting?

    The young girl was thunderstruck.

    Meanwhile, the youth had strode away while softly chanting, No one suffers, hell is empty. All be Saints, heaven is set. This unprecedented path, we only seek

    His voice was faint, gradually growing inaudible.

    The young girl pouted and muttered, Golden cicada, oh, golden cicada, you can be really annoying.

    Saying this, she hurriedly followed him.

    The towering ice saint tree abruptly transformed into a leaf of ice and snow andnded on the youths shoulder.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At the top of Dao Observation Mountain, the tribtion lightning cracked resoundingly as it reached the final moment.

    Lin Xun remained firm, but his body was damaged and disfigured. Only his spirit still persisted, calm and rxed.

    Before long, the lightning stopped and the tribtion clouds dispersed. Thend was restored to its previous rity.

    In the sky, Lin Xuns tattered body was bathed in brilliant lightning arcs, and his injuries were recovering at an astonishing speed.

    Watching from afar, Zhao Xingye heaved a long sigh of relief. Only then did the astonishment between her brows gradually get reced bymentation.

    Had she not seen it with her own eyes, she would never be able to believe that a person would be able to pass such a catastrophe in such a calm and rxed manner.

    Not long after, Lin Xuns voice rang out, Senior, its time to go.

    Zhao Xingye looked up and saw that Lin Xun had perfectly recovered. His aura had be more restrained and calm than before.

    But upon careful inspection, one could sense the terrifying power streaming underneath this tranquility.

    This was the ninth longevity stage of those walking the Supreme path!

    Not only that, but Zhao Xingye also detected that Lin Xuns physical strength had gone through an extremely astonishing change.

    She couldnt help but ask, You...you were using the tribtion lightning to temper your body?

    Lin Xun casually nodded.

    The month of enlightenment before the cliff had benefited him greatly, and he no longer worried or felt a thing about crossing the tribtion.

    That was why he had been fearless and borrowed the power of the tribtion to refine his physique, which he would never have dared to do in the past.

    Currently, his qi and spirit cultivations had all stepped into the ninth longevity stage. His physical cultivation had also steadily improved after being baptized by the tribtion lightning, and it wouldnt be long before it would also enter the ninth longevity stage along with the other two.

    It was worth mentioning that spirit and qi cultivations had alwaysplemented each other. In fact, Lin Xuns spirit power was far more robust and powerful than his qi power.

    It was all due to the fact that he had been practicing the Little Divine Meditation Art from a very young age.

    Moreover, cultivating the Big Divine Meditation Art in the Supreme Realm had allowed Lin Xun to split his primordial spirit into three, which were the past, the present, and the future spirit respectively. This had brought his spirit refinement to an unprecedented power.

    But on the road to longevity, the way of spirit refinement could only achieve so much.

    In order for it to advance further, Lin Xun had to be a Saint!

    Do you want to go back to the camp and take a look first? asked Zhao Xingye.

    A bit stunned, Lin Xun replied, Naturally.

    When Lin Xun returned to Yuncang Mountain Camp on the same day, he had never before been more warmly received.

    A grand banquet was set up and hosted by Zhao Xingye, who personally entertained Lin Xun.

    A group of powerful experts at their table looked at Lin Xun, and they couldnt help but recall back to two years ago, when he had just arrived at the camp.

    At that time, it was also Zhao Xingye who had personally hosted a banquet to wee him, but the atmosphere hadnt been very warm, and there hadnt been many experts present.

    Shortly after that banquet, Lin Xun had received all sorts of special treatment, causing many people to be jealous. The situation had gone on until they had all regarded him as a parasite.

    Everything waspletely different now., Lin Xun had executed nine powerful experts of the alliance and turned the tide by himself.

    Because of his outstanding feat, the Ziyao Camp had recovered from its depressing streak and reversed the situation by destroying the Brute Warriors and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races camp!

    Thinking back to all this, the crowd felt as if they were dreaming.

    Naturally, no one mentioned the word parasite.

    The banquet was very lively. Everyone was making toasts to Lin Xun, and he didnt refuse. Even when Qin Feiyu came to make a toast, he didnt ignore or reject him.

    This caused many people to sigh.

    Lin Xun was truly different from the rest of them, and so was the path he took.

    Perhaps this was why he wouldnt hold grudges over some minor conflicts

    After the banquet was over, Lin Xun met up with hisrade group of Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming, Li Duxing They chatted over a great amount of wine.

    Even Li Duxing got drunk, and the quiet man turned into a chatterbox, pulling on everyone to ramble on about a bunch of nonsense.

    That night, Lin Xun drank,ughed, listened, and carved everything in his memory.

    He knew that such encounters, gatherings, and talkswould only be fewer and fewer in the future

    Early the next morning, Lin Xun quietly left with Zhao Xingye without saying goodbye.

    Parting, unless by death, was not true separation. Therefore, there was no need to meet for onest time and say goodbye in every parting.

 Chapter 1453: Bone Ropeway

    Chapter 1453: Bone Ropeway

    There it is, the entrance to Mulberry Woond.

    An hourter, Zhao Xingye and Lin Xun appeared inside a huge, barren canyon. Its end was covered in gray mist.

    Zhao Xingye looked at the mist and said softly, Over ten years ago, the great emperor entered that ce with the others. Not only them, the great figures of the Brute Warriors and the Alliance of Ten Thousand ns all entered as well.

    Lin Xun looked at the canyons end and saw that it was indeed different from back then.

    When he had firste here, the mist had been much thinner and not too menacing.

    But at this moment, just standing outside the entrance, Lin Xun could already feel an imminent threat.

    What exactly did that ce hide?

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun asked, Senior, how should I go and join the great emperor?

    Take this token and follow its scent. Zhao Xingye hade prepared. She handed Lin Xun a golden jade tablet engraved with mysterious runes. Remember, you must be careful!

    Lin Xun nodded, then suddenly asked. Just what are the cultivation levels ofthe emperor and the others?

    This was a question that he had spected about many times and had also asked many people, but unfortunately, no one had given him an answer.

    Quasi-Emperor.

    Zhao Xingyes reply was casual, but it was like a sky-shattering stone that shook Lin Xun to the core. He just stood there in shock.

    Quasi-Emperor!

    The gravity of this word was enough to suffocate any Saint!

    Even that old fox Zhao Tai is one? blurted Lin Xun incredulously.

    Zhao Xingye couldnt help but smile. Its normal that you find it hard to believe. Cultivators in the empire are subjected to thews of this ne. Not to mention Quasi-Emperors, even Saint-Kings will find their hands tied and their cultivation level suppressed.

    The empire is like a small pond, while a Quasi-Emperor is like a huge dragon. In order to survive in the pond, they can only transform themselves into a fish.

    But strictly speaking, the empire isnt a small pondwhich you should have felt when you returned to the empire this time. With the drastic changes in the heavens and earth, thews that the empire are subjected to are also different from what they used to be.

    In short, the reason why the great emperor and the others have willingly stayed in the empire is to wait for this drastic change to arrive and seize this great opportunity!

    By this point, Lin Xun finally managed to calm down quite a bit. He smiled bitterly, I really didnt expect the empire to be so unfathomable.

    To think that a barren ce that was regarded as a lower ne by the Ancient Wastnd Domain had Quasi-Emperors hibernating within. Who in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would dare to believe it if they knew?

    Its not just our empire; this is also the case for the Magi Brute Warriors and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races. Zhao Xingye calmly said, The Ancient Wastnd Domain is indeed extraordinary, vast, and hundreds of times more flourishing than the lower world.

    However, it doesnt have the Return Dominion that is one of the four great dao dominions, nor does it have a primal chaos originnd like Mulberry Woond. This is where our true depths lie.

    Speaking of this, Zhao Xingye looked at Lin Xun. Have you ever wondered why Lu Boya chose to stay here?

    Lin Xun frowned. Also because the lower world is not simple?

    Zhao Xingye nodded. I didnt understand it before, but after I became a Saint and remembered some things from the past, I realized that the lower world is truly extraordinary. But its pointless to tell you about this now, youll understand when you be a Saint.

    Mhm. Lin Xun agreed and collected his thoughts. Turning his gaze to the distant entrance to Mulberry Woond, he said, Im off, Senior.

    Then, he strode toward the woonds entrance.

    Zhao Xingye advised, Remember to watch out for the experts of the two other camps. Ive been searching for traces of the enemy in Blood Kill Battlefield in the past few days, but havee up empty-handed. I suspect that Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint have also led their groups into Mulberry Woond.

    Lin Xun couldnt help but turn around and ask, Senior, arent you curious as to what this great opportunity in the woond is?

    Zhao Xingye shook her head. This kind of great opportunity is still beyond my reach, so I might as well stay in Blood Kill Battlefield and protect our younguns.

    Lin Xun cupped his fist. The empire is blessed to have you, Senior.

    Zhao Xingyeughed and waved her hand. Get going.

    Saying no more, Lin Xun turned around and headed into the mist.

    The second Lin Xun entered the mist world, he was like a different person. His aura furiously circted, and although his expression was calm, his figure resembled a huge, fully drawn bow.

    The gray fog was permeated with a bizarre power that limited the spirit sense, allowing cultivators to only perceive an area of a thousand feet in radius.

    Lin Xun had to be vignt.

    He hadnt forgotten Lone Mans warning that there would be not only Saints in Mulberry Woond, but also Big Saints, Saint-Kings, and Quasi-Emperors!

    This coupled with Zhao Xingyes exnation confirmed for Lin Xun that there were really Quasi-Emperors in this ce, and more than one at that

    This was simply terrifying!

    If it wasnt for the sake of seizing the opportunity to break the Taboo Dao Tribtion, Lin Xun would never have taken even half a step into this ce.

    But such was the path of cultivation.

    Whether it was in the Ziyao Empire or the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xuns name had already spread to every corner and shaken the world, and he was revered by countless cultivators.

    Behind his achievements and glory was tireless effort and dedication!

    Was his ten years of fighting and killing in the Supreme Realm not tragic?

    Furthermore, who in the same generation would dare to risk their life entering Mulberry Woond like him?

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Broken de swept out, umting momentum and ready to strike.

    The No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow were also slung on Lin Xuns back out of precaution.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    In his hand, the golden jade slip Zhao Xingye had given to him emitted a strange strand of fluctuation that guided him forward. Lin Xun quietly followed it in an alert manner.

    In the gray atmosphere of mist, the dead silence of this world made ones hair stand on end.

    Four hourster.

    A mournful shriek suddenly resounded in the distance.

    Lin Xun abruptly stopped in his tracks, his expression flickering as the miserable shriek was right on his path.

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to take a detour.

    He would rather avoid it than risk his life.

    It would be fine if he ran into a True Saint, but what if it was an existence above the Big Saint stage? He would definitely be seeking death then.

    Lin Xun went around in a big half-circle of over a thousand miles before following the golden jade slips guidance again.

    But not long after, his face sank.

    Because it guided him to the original path, only from where he could actually move forward.

    I really cant go around it?

    After a long contemtion, Lin Xun clenched his jaw and decided to have a look first.

    Soon, a huge mountain that looked like it was made of iron and stone appeared in the gray mist.

    Lin Xun moved forth until he reached the peak, where he saw a ropeway built out of thick white bones leading deeper into the gray mist.

    The bone ropeway was articted by huge animal bone sections that only allowed one person to fit on it. It floated above the misty abyss. When the mountain wind blew, it swayed and made ttering sounds.

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings, then looked down at the golden jade slip in his hand. In the end, he determined that in order to continue, he would have to take the bone ropeway.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun flicked a stone into the abyss, but before it was even halfway there, the stone exploded into pieces.

    At the same time, a group of blood-colored bats shot out from the depths of the high-altitude mist, emitting hideous and icy hisses.

    Each bat was the size of a millstone, with dark scarlet wings, sharp fangs, and a terrifyingly powerful aura.

    They swooped toward Lin Xun in a big group. From afar, they were a petrifying sight that resembled a blood torrent.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun didnt hesitate to retreat. To his surprise, however, the bats stopped in front of the bone ropeway.

    Suspended in the air, their scarlet eyes stared fixedly at Lin Xun while their mouths emitted ear-piercing hisses that resembled the mournful cries of ghosts.

    They seemed eager to kill him, but they didnt dare to leave the abyss above which the bone ropeway ran through.

    As Lin Xun felt a little bit more at ease, he realized that the mournful shriek he had heard earlier might havee from these vicious bats.

    Master, these are Spiteful Blood Bats. They feed on the dead souls and evil tendencies of cultivators and have the most violent and bloodthirsty nature. In the ancient era, they were regarded as an ominous ferocious creature and were detested by all species, exined Little Silver. Seeing how vicious the aura of these bats is, they apparently have gnawed on the dead souls of Saints.

    Lin Xun frowned at once. He also noticed that each Spiteful Blood Bat was incredibly powerful, only slightly inferiorpared to the False Saints he had seen.

    In the outside world, a Spiteful Blood Bat would be able to reign supreme and wreak havoc on a region, making even the blood of longevity Supreme Kings run cold.

    But in this ce, they came in swarms!

    Looks like Ill have to kill them to cross this bone ropeway. A cold light raged in Lin Xuns dark eyes.

    Back then, when leaving the Supreme Realm, he had killed a False Saint. That fight had been strenuous because he had only been at the seventh longevity stage.

    But now that his cultivation had reached the ninth longevity stage, he was no longer afraid of False Saints!

    <em>ng!</em>

    The fully charged Broken de darted out. At the same time, Lin Xun also moved. As his fleshly qi rumbled, the Nine Pure dao lights streamed out from his muscles and formed arge abyss.

    From the acupoints within him, three thousand Taixuan sword qi nked!

    <em>Poof!</em>

    In an instant, a Spiteful Blood Bat at the front failed to dodge and was sliced apart by the sharp tip of the Broken de before exploding to pieces.

    The rest of the group became agitated. They erratically attacked while emitting mournful hisses that shook the whole area.

    Even the naked eye could see the vibrating, blood-red sound waves.

    sh!

    Lin Xun didnt evade. He leaped into the swarm of bats at an astonishing speed alongside the Broken de that danced like a lightning streak.

    Around him, the Nine Pure dao lights that had coalesced into an abyss also operated like crazy.

    A fierce battle erupted in deafening rumbles and sshes of blood.

    From afar, Lin Xun resembled a sharp de cavorting along the bone ropeway. Wherever he passed, the Spiteful Blood Bats were either cut down by the Broken de or crushed to bits by the Nine Pure dao light abyss, shrouding his path in sticky red and tragic shrieks.

    The scene was bloody and horrifying!

 Chapter 1454: Falling into the Abyss

    Chapter 1454: Falling into the Abyss

    <em>Poof, poof, poof!</em>

    Millstone-sized bats burst one after another, filling the air with bloody mist.

    Lin Xun had turned into a sharp sword that killed his way through the white bone ropeway. These creatures prevented him from charging at the highest speed, but he wasnt slow either.

    The Spiteful Blood Bats were nothing but ordinary, and theirbat power was even on par with that of Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing.

    But Lin Xun was able to kill his way out of their siege all by himself. If the experts of the Ziyao Camp saw this, they would be dumbfounded and in disbelief.

    <em>Whoosh whoosh whoosh~</em>

    Lin Xun had not expected that as he rushed forth on the ropeway, hundreds and even thousands of Spiteful Blood Bats would emerge from the gray mist surrounding the area.

    There was no end to them!

    It was like an outbreak of monstrous beasts who filled the whole region with tragic and ear-piercing screams.

    These creatures were already good at sonic attacks, so in a huge pack, their shrieks produced a deep impact that would have taken down any other cultivator.

    But Lin Xun did not retreat a step.

    With a series of rustling sounds, dense and brilliant Taixuan sword qi swept out from him and formed the Great Confinement Killer Sword Array.

    The second the array operated, dozens of Spiteful Blood Bats were ughtered!

    What ensued was a shocking scene of blood and gore pouring down like a waterfall while Lin Xun calmly moved forth.

    The shiny Broken de danced around under the control of his spirit sense and executed the Heavenly Yuan Six shes with shocking sharpness and murderous intent.

    Meanwhile, the Nine Pure Abyss around Lin Xun was both an impressive means of defense and a crushing weapon.

    In front of him was the array formed of Taixuan sword qi. They criss-crossed all the way forward with an unstoppable momentum!

    At this moment, Lin Xuns qi, spirit, and physical cultivation all operated together and erupted with a might that could startle even Saints.

    This also showed how powerful the attacks of these Spiteful Blood Bats were because otherwise, Lin Xun wouldnt have been forced to fight with all his power.

    A whileter, Lin Xun had killed his way to the end of the bone ropeway, which was the cliff wall of a majestic mountain. On the cliff wall, there was a crack big enough for people to walk through.

    Seeing the crack, Lin Xun didnt hesitate to rush over.

    Although he wasnt afraid of these red bats, their numbers were just as infinite no matter how many he had killed, and it was annoying.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    But before Lin Xun could step on the other end of the ropeway, a bone mace suddenly flew out from the crack in the cliff wall and went straight toward him.

    It was mercilessly fast, as if this was a long-nned strike that had been waiting for him to appear.

    On top of that, the mace emitted a divine, boundless, and powerful aura.

    At the critical moment, the misty ck God Burning Wings appeared behind Lin Xun. His figure shed, barely avoiding the mace without danger.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun finally got a good look at the attackerThe Dark Blood Magi Saint!

    His withered figure was like a shadow as he stood on the path in the crack with an icy expression.

    You old scum again! Lin Xuns face sank.

    He had been chased and hunted by the Dark Blood Magi Saint not long ago at Dao Observation Mountain, so how could he not recognize the old bastard?

    Hand over that pair of wings behind you, and Ill allow you to pass. The Dark Blood Magi Saints expression was stern and ruthless, and his eyes shed with an intimidating gleam.

    Lin Xun remembered that there had been sharp hissing sounds before he hade to this ce.

    Apparently, the Dark Blood Magi Saint had also triggered the Spiteful Blood Bats when he had crossed this bone ropeway.

    Old scum, youve clearly suffered some heavy injuries and had to flee here, but still have the guts to covet my treasure. How carefree of you,ughed Lin Xun coldly.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A group of Spiteful Blood Bats swooped out, not allowing Lin Xun to be distracted by anything else. He had no choice but to fight them.

    Seeing this, the Dark Blood Magi Saint sneered, So this is what it means to die for riches. Brat, are you really refusing to exchange a treasure for your life when its alreadye to this point?

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint was fearless because he had already explored this ce and figured that Lin Xun would be subjected to a steady stream of bat attacks as long as he remained on the bone ropeway.

    And the only way out was under his control!

    Behind the Dark Blood Magi Saint stood a man and a woman. The man looked handsome, but hisplexion was pale, and he seemed to be shrouded in a shadow.

    Meanwhile, the woman exuded an aura of pure light. With an absolutely stunning face and dignified and majestic bearing, she resembled a goddess.

    They were the geniuses of the Magi Brute known as the Light and Dark Twins.

    He is the one who defeated Niu Tuntian, and killed Meng Lianqing and the others? The man, named An Lingzhen, opened his mouth as he looked at Lin Xun with disgust.

    It naturally is him. He is not yet a Saint, but is able to cross the White Bone Ropeway by himself. His battle prowess is indeed terrifying,mented the woman whose name was Guang Fuqing, her eyes flickering coldly.

    Lord Magi Saint, quickly kill him. You must not let him live! An Lingzhens face darkened as he sensed an unprecedented threat from Lin Xun that made his heart palpitate.

    Very well! The Dark Blood Magi Saint nodded.

    With a buzz, the bone mace once again hurled toward Lin Xun while booming with a terrifying power. Its speed was beyond what one could imagine, and its aura so destructive that the Spiteful Blood Bats in its way all burst into ashes.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, and his power erupted like never before as he shed the Broken de horizontally.

    <em>BANG!</em>

    In the sound of the collision, Lin Xun staggered backward over ten feet from the impact. He trembled all over and felt so ufortable that he wanted to cough up blood.

    However, a light shed in his eyes.

    This was his first true fight after stepping into the ninth longevity stage, and his opponent was a True Saint. While the strike had been incredibly difficult, he had still managed to block it!

    In the past, this was something that Lin Xun would never dare to imagine.

    After all a True Saint and a False Saint werepletely different existences. It was not as simple as saying that all people under the Saint stage were ants.

    But he had really blocked an attack from a True Saint!

    What? An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing were shocked to utter disbelief, finding what they had just seen to be unimaginable.

    In the eyes of Saints, even longevity Kings were like ants. Yet, the strike of a True Saint had just been blocked head-on by an ant!

    Who would dare to believe this?

    The Dark Blood Magi Saints face sank. He felt humiliated and was infuriated. Hmph! If I hadnt been heavily wounded by that woman Zhao Xingye, do you think you would still be alive under my strike?

    As he spoke, he did not dy a second to attack again. The white bone mace shot across the sky, aiming for Lin Xun with a divine power.

    Right at this moment, the God Burning Wings on Lin Xuns back shed. He vanished into thin air.

    The next moment, he appeared before the Dark Blood Magi Saint.

    In his palm, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle that looked like it was made of polished white jade appeared.

    Although only a few inches in height, the mere sight of the bottle struck the Dark Blood Magi Saint with a sense of deadly threat and made his heart quiver.

    <em>Not good!</em>

    Just as he wanted to dodge, a dazzling war spear shot out from the bottle.

    This was something that Zhao Xingye had left for Lin Xun  a strike containing the full power of a Saint. After being boosted by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, the power of this strike had doubled!

    In this second that determined life or death, the Dark Blood Magi Saint roared, Little scum, you too shall die!

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The terrifying impact stirred the clouds. As the shockwaves swept out, the whole region seemed to wail.

    Strangely enough, however, neither the bone ropeway nor the nearby stone cliffs were damaged under this horrifying power!

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint wasnt so lucky as his withered shell was pierced through by the war spear and sent flying. A bitter, pained scream escaped from his lips.

    Lin Xun was also sent flying from the collision like a kite with a broken string. He fell off the ropeway into the abyss below.

    His figure quickly disappeared in the dense gray mist.

    An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing, who had been lucky enough to escape the disaster, froze on the spot in shock. Their blood ran cold as the scene just now nearly scared off their little souls.

    Even more so, they couldnt believe that the Dark Blood Magi Saint had actually been impaled and sent flying!

    This is bad! Quick, go check Lord Magi Saint! An Lingzhen shuddered and rushed out.

    If the Dark Blood Magi Saint was dead, then he and Guang Fuqing might not be able to move an inch in this menacing Mulberry Woond.

    Guang Fuqing stiffened as she also thought of this. She hurriedly chased after him.

    The two spotted the mangled pieces of the Dark Blood Magi Saint. Only a wisp of his primordial spirit was left swaying in the air, looking miserable.

    Lord Magi Saint!

    The twins grieved. Even until this moment, they still couldnt understand how Lin Xun was able to injure the Dark Blood Magi Saint. It was simply beyond everything they could ever imagine.

    That brats treasure is extraordinary. If not for thisI wouldnt have suffered this level of injury. The Dark Blood Magi Saint panted, his voice hoarse. The only thing left of him was this wisp of primordial spirit. His body had turned into pieces of blood and flesh all over the ground.

    This filled him with unprecedented resentment. It was an utter humiliation that a mighty True Saint like him had been driven to this state by an ant.

    However, he was hit by my palm strike and fell into that abyss. Hell definitely die! said the Dark Blood Magi Saint through gritted teeth.

    Its all good that hes dead Well deserved murmured An Lingzhen. He didnt dare to imagine the nightmare that would ur if Lin Xun was allowed to live and grow.

    The human youth could heavily wound a True Saint even though he himself wasnt yet a Saint. Just thinking about it made ones heart tremble.

    Lord Magi Saint, how is your injury? asked Guang Fuqing worriedly.

    I wont die. The Dark Blood Magi Saint gnashed his teeth. However, I need to meditate here for a period of time. You two help me keep guard.

    Yes. An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing nodded.

    At the same time, Lin Xun continued to fall uncontrobly into the misty abyss. His mouth and nose were spewing blood while his consciousness blurred away.

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint''s desperate counter strike had severely injured him as well. Had it not been for his amazing physical strength, he wouldnt have been able to survive it.

    Out of instinct, Lin Xun tried to fly up, but a chill ran through his heart when he felt an invisible restrictive power in the huge abyss putting pressure all over him. This not only prevented him from struggling in any way but also forced him to keep sinking.

    After an unknown time, a loud bang resounded along with the sshing of fetid mud as Lin Xun viciously fell into it.

    The intense pain from the impact caused his vision to go ck, and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 1455: Monsters of Horror

    Chapter 1455: Monsters of Horror

    An intense pain spread through Lin Xun, filling his vision with stars.

    This time, his injury was truly rming. The destructive power of a True Saints counter-attack was anything but ordinary.

    Damn that old scum! Lin Xun gritted his teeth in seething hatred.

    At the same time, his heart was still palpitating as the fear he experienced earlier still lingered on. The Dark Blood Magi Saint, despite having been heavily injured by Zhao Xingye earlier on, had still been able to erupt with such might while fighting for his life. The power of a True Saint was indeed more than terrifying.

    Only now did Lin Xun deeply understand the meaning of the phrase All are but ants under Saints.

    Such was the Saint stage.

    Strictly speaking, the True Saint stage possessed a power that made it nearly impossible for anyone under this stage to kill them!

    After a long time, Lin Xun finally crawled up from the ground with great difficulty. However, he instantly fell back down under an invisible restrictive power.

    What is this? Why is this huge abyss filled with such a bizarre power? Lin Xuns heart lurched. He swept his gaze around.

    Unfortunately, the surroundings were covered in thick gray mist. He could only vaguely make out that he was in a quagmire.

    The strange thing was that the mud was scarlet, as if dyed with blood, and it had a foul smell that gave people the urge to vomit.

    Decayed and broken bones floated on the mire like withered lotus leaves growing in blood-colored mud. The picture was hair-raising.

    <em>Dont tell me those are the remains of cultivators who died here?</em>

    Lin Xun frowned. An unsettling feeling instantly arose in his heart and caused his hair to stand up, as if some kind of terrifying existence was hibernating within the mist of this abyss.

    Lin Xun didnt dare to question this premonition. He ordered, Little Silver, help me stand guard.

    Little Silver appeared with a whoosh and scanned the surroundings with a grave expression. He could also sense that this ce was extremely bizarre. It gave him an oppressive feeling that made even his flesh throb.

    The air around Lin Xun rustled as he operated the power of the Immortality Grand Dao. At the same time, he swallowed a healing-type divine herb and began recuperating with all his might.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    Before long, a sound like that of bones breaking suddenly rang out from the gray mist. In the silent atmosphere, it was particrly ear-piercing.

    Little Silver tensed up. He drew his sword and stood ready.

    Lin Xun was inwardly anxious. If he was required to fight at the moment, then he could only exert at most thirty percent of hisbat power. That wasnt the only problem. In addition, fighting now would very likely damage the foundation of his cultivation since he hadnt recovered from his severe injuries.

    Despite this, his expression remained calm.

    He remembered the token Lone Man had given him as well as the one chance to ask the mysterious woman for help. If he was really pushed to the brink, Lin Xun certainly would not hold back from using these ace cards.

    From the churning gray mist, a skeletal creature shaped like a fox emerged. Its bones were all chipped and dull without a single bit of flesh or skin. However, its appearance came with the spreading of a horrifying aura.

    Its empty eye sockets that were burning with blood-colored mes were especially eerie. As it stared at Lin Xun and Little Silver, both of them stiffened and felt suffocated.

    <em>What on earth? A skeletal being emitting power even more terrifying than that of a Saint! What the hell is this?</em>

    Little Silver and Lin Xun looked at each other in horror. This tattered skeletal creature was definitely a fox who had possessed a very high cultivation when it had been alive.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The skeletal fox didnt even make a move, but a ferocious and bloody force abruptly surged out and spread all over like a tsunami toward Lin Xun and Little Silver.

    Meanwhile, the two were unable to act as if they were confined. Not to mention resisting, they didnt even have the strength to struggle as the gap in power was too great. They were like hopeless ants facing the attack of a dragon!

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Right at this moment, a ray of dim light emerged from Lin Xun and gently swept around. It alsopletely swept away the ferocious and bloody force. And then, a dim yellow oilmp appeared above his head. As it swayed, it shed a mottled glow that gave off a reassuring and peaceful feeling.

    The meless Lamp!

    Lin Xun had obtained this divine treasure from the skeletal boatman at the Underworld River Forbidden Zone in the Supreme Realm. It was also thismp that had protected him when he had been trapped at the bottom of the Underworld River.

    To this day, Lin Xun still clearly remembered what the skeletal boatman had said: <em>If you one day head to the Ancient Neb Road, please use thismp to guide the wandering souls who have lost their way.</em>

    ording to the boatman, seeking the dao was akin to sailing through a sea of bitterness; how would one know where the path was without a light to guide them?

    The higher the cultivation stage, the more difficult the path. No one who sought progress in the dao could guarantee that they would never get lost!

    The name meless implied that there was no fault, so one needed not to worry about making mistakes.

    The boatman had told him that the unknown path could be lit by a singlemp, and that if he encountered an unsolvable predicament before bing a Saint expert, he might obtain a chance to resolve it by dripping drop of his heart-blood into themp! Lin Xun had carved that memory into his mind.

    However, he just had not expected that the meless Lamp would appear at this critical juncture and resolve a fatal cmity for him!

    As the dimmp swayed, it shrouded him in an illusory halo.

    What shocked Lin Xun the most was that when the skeletal fox saw the meless Lamp, it looked confused. Then it became excited to the point that all of its bones were ttering.

    It seemed to want to get closer, but did not dare to and stood there hesitantly. But Lin Xun could clearly feel the hope emitting from the fox as the ferocity in its aura dissolved without a trace and was reced by tranquility.

    In the end, it even sat down on the ground and quietly looked at themp.

    The odd scene stunned Lin Xun and Little Silver. After a while, they heaved a sigh of relief, realizing the skeletal fox wouldnt be violent again in the presence of the meless Lamp.

    Inexplicably, Lin Xun once again remembered what the skeleton boatman had said: <em>Please use thismp to guide the wandering souls who have lost their way.</em>

    Lin Xun looked at the fox in the distance and pondered. <em>Is this why? Because it needs the meless Lamp to show it the way?</em>

    <em>Thump! Thump!</em>

    A series of heavy footsteps suddenly thundered out from the gray mist, and then, a huge figure appeared.

    It was a skeletal giant. He was d in tattered, blood-stained ancient armor and carried a huge, blood-red broken sword on his back.

    His bones were a dark gold color and imprinted with marks of the great dao. Since the bones were all chipped and worn, the dao marks were broken and iplete.

    The aura of this armored skeletal giant was stronger than that of the fox by arge margin! Lin Xun and Little Silver stiffened as they weed another terrifying fellow!

    Grrawll!

    The skeletal fox let out a roar. When it saw the skeletal giant, its gentle aura instantly became ferocious again, as if it sensed a danger that made it hypervignt.

    The giant, however, didnt pay attention to the fox. His empty eye sockets burned with the same blood-red mes like a pair of torches.

    Upon seeing the meless Lamp and its dim halo, the giant was suddenly motionless, seemingly frozen, and the terrifying aura around him retracted.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground without hesitation. The broken sword was moved toy across his knees. He sat with his back straight like a peerless swordmaster.

    Seeing this, the fox gradually quieted down and returned to squatting on the ground while staring at themp with bizarrely gentle eyes.

    This drove Lin Xun and Little Silver to the conclusion that as long as the meless Lamp was present, nothing bad would probably happen even if more terrifying creatures appeared.

    Master, what should we do? asked Little Silver through voice transmission.

    Nothing for now. Wait for me to recover first, then we act ording to the situation, instructed Lin Xun.

    He then took a deep breath and stopped paying attention to the skeletal beings so he could seize time to recuperate.

    Surprisingly, the fox and the giant did nothing, acting as if Lin Xun and Little Silver were invisible.

    At this point, Lin Xun waspletely reassured.

    Unbeknown to him, from the moment the meless Lamp appeared at the bottom of the abyss, numerous horrific monsters that had been hibernating for ages in the gray mist had begun to wake up.

    Subsequently, they all traveled in the direction of themp.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    A huge skeletal bird bolted through the sky and arrived, its ferocious aura stirring the gray mist in the whole area. Upon closer inspection, one would see that the shape of this bird resembled the legendary celestial phoenixs!

    Its bones were like crystalline gold, but its wings looked battered, and its skeleton was iplete and filled with the aura of death.

    Immediately following, a skeleton shaped like a soft-shelled turtle appeared. It was like a bone mountain that was missing one leg out of four. Every step it took produced an earthquake like a continent shifting horizontally.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    An enormous, withered tree with damaged branches emerged. It was ten thousand feet tall and had strands of lightning streaming along the trunk, emitting a terrifyingly destructive aura.

    Each of these creatures arrived with a ferocious aura, but just like the fox and the giant, their ferocity vanished when they saw the meless Lamp. Then, they all settled down on the spot and stared fixedly at themp in silence.

    As if thatmp was their only hope!

    Little Silver watched all of this with his heart tense to the extreme despite knowing that there wouldnt be any danger with the meless Lamp in ce.

    He was well aware that any of these ferocious beings could easily wipe him and Lin Xun out at will!

    He was also curious about what had happened to them. They didnt look like they hadpletely fallen, but they didnt look alive either with their frightening appearances and monstrous auras.

    Time trickled by.

    Lin Xun also noticed what was going on, but his heart had gradually calmed down.

    He knew that with the meless Lamp, there was bound to be a chance to get out of this predicament. It was imperative he recovered from his injuries as quickly as possible.

    Two dayster.

    Lin Xun was jolted out of his meditation by a low, majestic, intermittent voice.

    Return homereturn home

    He opened his eyes and saw a strange-looking, ferocious creature standing not far away.

 Chapter 1456: Walking out Like an Emperor

    Chapter 1456: Walking out Like an Emperor

    It was a heart full of cracks. While it was only the size of a palm, dried up, and ck in color, but the horrifying aura it gave off caused all the terrifying creatures in the vicinity to retreat!

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck. <em>A talking heart?</em>

    Return home emitted the broken heart in a low voice once again.

    Master, I suspect that this is the heart of an Emperor! transmitted a stiffened Little Silver with a grave expression.

    Lin Xun gasped. It was astonishing to see a broken heart that looked like it had gone through countless years of destruction to still possess such a terrifying aura, and one would indeed think of an Emperor expert.

    Lin Xun gathered his courage and responded, But my injuries havent healed yet.

    Return home The broken heart seemed to only remember these two words as it repeated them over and over again.

    Lin Xun nced at the other horrific creatures around and found that seven in total had gathered over thest three days, including the skeletal fox and the skeletal giant, as well as a skeletal celestial phoenix, a skeletal soft-shelled turtle, a huge withered tree, a skeletal snake

    And this broken heart, whose aura was also the most terrifying!

    Lin Xun checked himself and saw that half of his injuries had healed. It would take him at least seven more days topletely heal.

    This already included the help of the Immortality Grand Dao and the divine herbs. Otherwise, his recovery would have been much slower.

    But at this moment, Lin Xun didnt know whether he should continue to recuperate or not, for the broken heart had locked onto him with its terrifying power while repeating return home in a low, choppy voice.

    But I dont know where your home is, said Lin Xun.

    The response he received remained the same: Return home.

    Lin Xun couldnt help but frown. From what he could sense, the seven horrific creatures around them were extremely powerful, but seemed to have no conscious awareness. The only thing driving their action was their instincts.

    Just like the living dead.

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Xun stood up and grasped the meless Lamp.

    At that instant, the seven horrific creatures, either prostrate or crouching nearby, all rose up in unison. From their manner, it looked like they nned on following him.

    Or to be more exact, they wanted to follow the meless Lamp.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun thought of an idea. He walked forward, and sure enough, he saw these creatures also moving along with him.

    It was as if the meless Lamp in his hand was a glimpse of hope that could guide them on the right path.

    Huh?!

    What Lin Xun found even more surprising was that the restrictive power permeating the great abyss was unable to suppress the meless Lamp!

    Figuratively speaking, the restrictive force was the omnipresent darkness while the meless Lamp was a torch that could burn a hole in it and bring in light!

    Lin Xun was shaken when he realized how simple it was to get out of this ce!

    He tried flying up. As the dim light of the meless Lamp stretched and spilled down, he confirmed that he could fly freely just like in the outside world.

    The air rumbled below Lin Xun as the horrific creatures all leaped after him. From their movements, one could guess that they were extremely excited.

    Standing on Lin Xuns shoulder, Little Silver said worriedly, Master, what do we do if they no longer fear the meless Lamp after we leave this abyss?

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth. Its fine, if something really happens, I have a means to deal with it.

    Little Silver was concerned. But you haventpletely healed.

    Lin Xun suddenly said with an odd look, Little Silver, do you think anyone would dare to harm us if these horrifying fellows follow us around?

    Little Silver was stunned. Then, the expression on his little face also became odd as he raised a thumb, The fox exploits the tigers might, right? Its a brilliant tactic, Master.

    Lin Xun red at him. What fox, what tiger? Thats not how you tter someone.

    Little Silver grinned.

    Lets go. Lin Xun didnt hesitate to increase his speed as he shot upward.

    The meless Lamp in his hand sprinkled its mottled glow. Like a light breaking through the darkness, it threw the restrictive force around them into disarray.

    Below him, a group of horrific creatures followed closely.

    Before long, Lin Xuns figure shed as he leaped onto the bone ropeway that stretched across the void.

    He nced back and saw that the horrific creatures still remained closely behind like a group of obedient followers without showing any killing intent. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, a series of familiar mournful screeches rang out from the gray mist overhead.

    Lin Xun knew that those Spiteful Blood Bats wereing again!

    He had just readied himself to fight when he saw that behind him, the horrific creatures raised their heads in unison and fixed their blood-red eyes on the void.

    And then, the swarm of Spiteful Blood Bats that had just emerged from the mist all exploded to pieces without any chance to react.

    The mournful screeches in the mist also came to an abrupt end, as if the things in it had suffered a great fright. Not a single bat rushed out again.

    Only then did those horrific creatures withdraw their gazes and look at the meless Lamp in Lin Xuns hand, their auras calm again.

    Seeing all this, Lin Xun was inwardly appalled. His heart thumped violently, and his mouth became dry.

    <em>If one were to bring such a group of terrifying creatures, they should be able to dominate this Mulberry Woondright?</em>

    So this is how the fox feels when it borrows the tigers might So satisfying Little Silver sighed in a daze. He felt as if he was being protected by a group of incredibly powerful bodyguards!

    Little Silver, thats not a nice way to describe it! Lin Xun nced at the little guy, It should be called making use of the predicament to resolve itself.

    Right at this moment, a shocked voice rang out from the distant crack in the cliff wall, Little scum, youre still alive?!

    Lin Xun looked over and saw the Dark Blood Magi Saint standing on the path of the crack. An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing were beside him.

    This surprised him for a good moment as well. <em>Even the power of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle wasnt enough to kill the Dark Blood Magi Saint? </em>

    After three days of going all out to heal himself, the Dark Blood Magi Saint had remodeled a new body. Although his wound was still very serious, he had been able to recover a certain amount of power.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun, the ant that had almost killed him, his withered old face instantly darkened and looked very unsightly.

    Lets see how you can escape this time! roared the Dark Blood Magi Saint furiously

    Lin Xun smiled faintly. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward.

    And then, the Dark Blood Magi Saints roar came to an abrupt end. His face suddenly distorted like he was seeing a ghost.

    Lin Xun stepped forward and on the bone ropeway behind him first appeared a broken heart, then a skeletal bird that resembled a celestial phoenix, and then, one after another, a skeletal giant carrying a broken sword, a charred tree, a skeletal fox

    With the appearance of every horrific creature, the Dark Blood Magi Saints face twisted, and his momentum crumbled a little. When the mountainous soft-shelled turtle slowly stepped out, his expression hadpletely frozen, and his eyeballs had almost fallen out.

    He constantly gasped, feeling as if he was in some kind of chaotic dream.

    Thisthis

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint was truly terrified. His soul struggled to remain in his body as the aura radiating from each horrific creature was so powerful that it shook him to the core.

    When they appeared as a group, thebined aura caused the Dark Blood Magi Saints legs to go soft and his mouth to quiver.

    Meanwhile, An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing had frozen on the spot, gawking in shock as their minds had beenpletely rattled.

    <em>Too terrifying!</em>

    Lin Xun was greatly reassured. Without hesitation, he rushed toward the Dark Blood Magi Saint. Old scum, whoever flees is a coward!

    The group of horrific creatures was hot on his heels, seemingly scared to stray too far from the meless Lamp in his hand.

    Seeing this, the Dark Blood Magi Saint directly copsed. With a scream, he dragged the twins and ran like a frightened dog.

    Little Silver almostughed out loud. <em>This is a True Saint? How embarrassing!</em>

    Lin Xun chased after the three with all his might, but without the help of God Burning Wings, it was impossible to catch up to a True Saint who was capable of teleportation.

    In the end, he lost them.

    The group of horrific creatures just followed him all the way without any intention to help.

    This made Lin Xun feel a little helpless, but he hade to terms with it. After all, these were just a bunch of dead creatures without consciousness who were being guided by the meless Lamp, so how could they possibly followmands?

    Even so, he was already satisfied that they didnt spin out of control after leaving the great abyss.

    As for the Dark Blood Magi Saints escape, Lin Xun could only ept it, although unwilling.

    This is Mulberry Woond. With such a serious injury, the old bastard is bound to encounter some perilous situations, pondered Lin Xun.

    Eventually, he shook his head and decided not to think about it. Taking out the golden jade slip with a flip of his right hand, he continued on his way.

    His left hand was firmly holding the meless Lamp.

    Passing through the narrow cliff path, it wasnt long before a foggy world opened up in front of him.

    With a group of horrific creatures following him, Lin Xun was no longer afraid of anything. He just strode confidently and followed the guidance of the jade slip.

    Amidst the mist-covered mountains and rivers, a strange scene was ying out.

    Lin Xun steadily moved forth while behind him, one uncanny creature after another followed like his loyal bodyguards. It was a grand sight to behold.

    Later, Lin Xun let Little Silver hold the meless Lamp while he operated the Immortality Grand Dao to heal his injuries.

    Their pace wasnt too fast, but it was already much better than what it was initially.

    This was simply because Lin Xun was now truly fearless of dangers that coulde out of the blue. In fact, he wished toe across one so that he could test the strength of horrific creatures behind him.

    He did encounter some scary things along the way. From time to time, powerful creatures including but not limited to beasts, birds, and spirits suddenly jumped out from the mist, each exuding a more terrifying aura than thest.

    However, these monsters had been able to sense danger before even getting close and escaped like crazy.

    There were even beings, who seemed to be at the Saint stage, that peered at Lin Xun from a far distance. However, upon a nce at the group of horrific creatures behind him, those gazes cleanly vanished

    It was just like in the legend: When an Emperor traveled, everyone else avoided them!

 Chapter 1457: Battle of Quasi-Emperors

    Chapter 1457: Battle of Quasi-Emperors

    Deep in Mulberry Woond, the hanging pce was emitting the most brilliant, majestic, and supreme splendor.

    Connecting the ground to its grand entrance were the 9999 steps made of bluestone that resembled a heavenlydder of the great dao.

    Draped in a sprinkle of auspicious light spilling from the sky above, the ancient pce looked like the residence of the gods!

    But at this moment, there was a fierce battle in front of the stone steps.

    Terrifying forces of daows manifested in brilliant strokes, and their thunderous rumbles stirred up the nine heavens.

    Great Emperor Zhao Yuanji, the empress, Zhao Tai, and the principal of Qinglu Academy were being surrounded by attacks.

    Among their opponents were two groups of cultivators, one was the Brute Warriors led by Wu Jiuzhong and the other was the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races led by Gou Tianxing.

    There was also a band of powerful creatures who had been hibernating in Mulberry Woond, such as a flood-dragon that looked like it was made of green jade, a bronze ant asrge as a calf

    Each of them possessed the battle prowess of the Quasi-Emperor stage!

    To be exact, those beneath the Quasi-Emperor stage werent qualified to participate in this earth-shattering fight.

    Cough The empress trembled and coughed out a mouthful of blood, her face pale.

    In the distance, Wu Jiuzhong wore a ruthless expression. Stop resisting, Zhao Yuanji, or your woman will die soon!

    His voice thundered, causing the air to explode.

    Wu Jiuzhong was d in beast-hide armor. His hair and beard were sloppy. His skin was bronze in color with every inch imprinted with mysterious dao runes. His aura was terrifying and vast.

    In his hands was a war spear made of white bone. Its momentum was so fierce that a casual strike had the power to destroy the world.

    Previously, it was him who had injured the empress!

    Hmph, well see who will die! said the empress with a cold snort.

    Ridiculous. Since you insist on making the wrong decision, Ill fulfill it!

    A teal-d Gou Tianxing rushed in out of nowhere. He had the appearance of a handsome and refined young man, but his eyes were raging with an intimidating gleam.

    Every step he took shattered the air. Streams of dao power condensed into a teal-green lotus. Enveloped in the flower, he looked like a dashing immortal.

    However, his blows were vicious. Each one was apanied with a rain of light that transformed into thousands of de qi as they shot down from the sky.

    This was an attack that could easily obliterate any Saint!

    Zhao Tai used everything he had to block it, but he was still shaken to the point that his blood was churning. He let out a muffled grunt as his face turned pale.

    Are you people not ashamed?! The livid principal rushed over to help. With a long roar, his clothes fluttered as a sky-piercing aura erupted from his slender figure.

    Youre talking about shame while were allpeting for this great opportunity? Zhao Yuanji must die! dered Wu Jiuzhong ruthlessly.

    As they talked, the intense exchange of attacks never stopped with the great emperors group being tightly surrounded by the rest.

    Cut the crap and quickly kill him! spat the flood-dragon coldly. In its original form that was over a hundred feet long, it resembled the legendary Azure Dragon that could sink mountains and shatter air with a random strike.

    On another side, the calf-sized, bronze ant was shing its razor-sharp front limbs. It hadnt said a word since the beginning, but its attacks were the most vicious.

    A bunch of despicable bastards think they can be Emperors? Delusional! cursed Zhao Tai angrily.

    But inwardly, he was anxious.

    Their situation was precarious as they were all injured. At this rate, it was highly likely that they would all be wiped out here.

    Dont waste your breath on them, Tai. Lets fight to the end, and drag down as many as we can even if we die, said Zhao Yuanji calmly. His clothes fluttered wildly as his terrifying aura shocked the heavens.

    As he took out a golden, square imperial jade seal, it radiated a might that could rule over the world.

    His attack was calm and unhurried, seemingly not fierce enough, but he alone was blocking the attacks of multiple Quasi-Emperors!

    Upon hearing Zhao Yuanjis deration, the expressions of the opponents all changed as they felt chills running through their hearts. They then snorted derisively, but their expressions grew colder and colder.

    Their attacks also became more and more powerful.

    This time, they were determined to kill Zhao Yuanji at all costs!

    The area rumbled as the battle reached a new intensity.

    The sun and the moon were blotted out, and the world was plunged into darkness as the power of daows spread like a gxy.

    It was fortunate that this kind of battle was happening in the vicinity of the ancient pce. If ced in the outside world, then the destruction it could cause would simply be unimaginable.

    After all, Quasi-Emperors were above Saint-Kings!

    This kind of character could destroy a region with a flick of their finger, and the world would tilt and quake with a nod of their head. Alone, they could tten a whole world!

    And right now, a group of Quasi-Emperors were at war!

    If Saints and Big Saints were present, it was not an exaggeration to say they wouldnt have a chance to survive the aftershocks of their shes.

    Even Saint-Kings would also be forced to retreat with serious injuries!

    Pff

    Before long, even someone as strong as Zhao Yuanji coughed up blood, staining his clothes red.

    His expression remainedposed, but inwardly, he sighed.

    When his group had first arrived at this ce, there had been no conflicts with the other cultivators. However, an ident had urred when they were about to climb the stone steps.

    He had attempted to use his dao power tomunicate with the ancient pce in whichy the great opportunity, but who would have thought that it would trigger a shocking phenomenon.

    Sounds of bell tolling had echoed from the pce and stirred thend, while the pce itself emitted fluctuations that miraculously harmonized with his breathing.

    Zhao Yuanji had been amazed, incredulous, and exhrated upon realizing that he had a very high hope of capturing this great opportunity.

    But this had also evoked the hostility and killing intent of the other experts present!

    Whether it was the brute warriors led by Wu Jiuzhong, or the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races led by Gou Tianxing, or even the terrifying creatures of Mulberry Woond, they had all pointed their weapons at Zhao Yuanjis group.

    The phenomenon had given Zhao Yuanji great hopes, but it had also brought a cmity upon his group.

    No one could tolerate the grand opportunity falling into his hands!

    Thus, the battle had erupted before they even set foot into the ancient pce.

    Even Zhao Yuanji could hardly predict that his misfortune would lie in the blessings.

    At this point, he no longer hoped to obtain the great opportunity. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was even if he was to die in battle, he had to drag a few down to the underworld with him!

    He only regretted having involved the empress, Zhao Tai, and the principal in this cmity.

    This flooded his heart with endless guilt.

    Dont feel bad, Yuanji. We all prepared to put our life at risk when we came to this ce. Now that itse to this point, we may as well fight our hearts out and turn the world upside down! said the empress, as if she had read the emperors thoughts.

    Hahahaha, of course!ughed Zhao Tai loudly.

    Thats how its supposed to be, the principal of Qinglu Academy alsoughed.

    <em>Fight!</em>

    Their fighting spirit burned, almost intoxicating.

    Zhao Yuanji alsoughed. A glint of madness shed in his eyes as he said, Then lets fight. We havein low in the empire for too many years without a real good fight like this!

    No longer held back by concerns, hepletely let go.

    Everyone knew that they had hit a dead end, even if they could kill all of their opponents.

    Because in the distant shadows still lurked many powerful beings, watching their battle with cold eyes.

    They seemed uninvolved, but they certainly wouldnt stand by and watch if Zhao Yuanji managed to win and survive!

    Knowing that there was only one oue for them, Zhao Yuanjis group no longer feared death!

    Quick, we must use our full strength!

    The opponents all looked grave, not daring to let their guard down for a second.

    As Quasi-Emperors, they knew better than anyone else how threatening a Quasi-Emperor could be when one was being pushed to the brink of death!

    Not to mention that there was more than one that they were facing.

    The distant bystanders also became excited. They could see that this earth-shaking battle was nearing the end!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Zhao Yuanji smacked the bronze ant flying, creating a palm-shaped dent on its huge body. The ant let out a painful scream.

    But at the same time, he was injured by the attacks of the other opponents. He staggered, and blood seeped out from his lips.

    Despicable trash, go to hell, all of you! roared Zhao Tai, who appeared to have lost his sanity. He was a gruesome sight, with disheveled hair and countless wounds that did not stop bleeding.

    But he was oblivious to this all, attacking recklessly.

    The empress and the principal were no different. They constantly gained new injuries, but they neither retreated nor gave in.

    Even thend wailed as it watched this tragic battle. It was as unbearable as it was astounding.

    Under their desperate attacks, Wu Jiuzhong and the other Quasi-Emperors were also injured. This infuriated them, causing their expressions to be more gloomy.

    They were also on high alert lest Zhao Yuanjis final desperate strike would fall on them. If that happened, then the consequences would be terrifying beyond measure.

    Yuanji, IImay have to go first, said the empress suddenly. Her face was as white as a sheet as she faltered. Her in clothes had been dyed red and were soaked with blood.

    Zhao Yuanji stiffened. As an indescribable rage welled up in his heart, his eyes became bloodshot. In a sh, he ced himself in front of the empress. If youre going to leave, then well leave together!

    Yes, go together! roared Zhao Tai maniacally like a wild beast, his expression firm and his eyes crimson.

    How fortunate I am to be able to die alongside you all, said the principal with a faint smile.

    The four looked at each other and let out boomingughs that shook the clouds.

    The expressions of Wu Jiuzhongs group were icy. Their attacks became more and more intense as they no longer tried to preserve their strength. Anyone knew that the power one erupted with in their final moments was always the most horrifying.

    Although they scorned Zhao Yuanjis group for not knowing their limitations and fighting back, they did not dare to be careless.

    Just at this moment, a voice suddenly rang out in the distance, Seniors, let me give you a hand!

 Chapter 1458: Unstoppable

    Chapter 1458: Unstoppable

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    The moment Lin Xuns voice rang out, every Quasi-Emperor in the area instantly locked onto his position.

    Even amidst a gruesome fight, it was by no means difficult for those of their cultivation to capture even the slightest movement in the surrounding wind and grass.

    It was something they did as naturally as breathing.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun, Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing, and the other Quasi-Emperors were all stunned, not expecting that theyd see him in this ce.

    Just an ant! A trace of contempt shed in the flood-dragons eyes.

    Humph! snorted the bronze ant, seemingly displeased by the flood-dragonsment as it deemed Lin Xun unworthy to be described as an ant.

    The powerful beings watching the battle from afar were also taken aback. Then, they revealed strange expressions, as if finding it very unusual that an arrogant little human dared to intervene in a fight of this level.

    Even Zhao Yuanjis group was jolted out of their fervent state where they disregarded all life and death in shock.

    <em>Lin Xun? Why does this kid have toe at this time?</em>

    Within the coverage of their spirit senses, they saw a ripple in the distance. It was the fluctuation generated by full-force teleportation.

    It came from a young man in moonlight-white clothes who had a pair of ck, misty wings on his back. With every flicker of his figure, he teleported three thousand miles.

    Everyone could tell that the young man wasnt yet a Saint, and it was precisely this that had caught them off guard.

    It was like seeing a cricket jump out from the grass and moring to join the fight between tigers and wolves. It just gave them an indescribable sense of absurdity.

    However, it had just happened in front of their own eyes.

    The powerful beings in the dark either watched indifferently, frowned, pondered, or sneered

    Meanwhile, Wu Jiuzhongs group ignored Lin Xun. Had he been someone of their level, maybe they would have paid him some attention.

    Unfortunately, though, he was just so puny that it failed to spark any interest in them.

    On the other hand, Zhao Yuanjis group wasmenting in their hearts.

    <em>How could thisd not see that approaching us is no different from rushing straight to his death? But he still does so!</em>

    <em>Even though his cultivation is inadequate, he does not retreat.</em>

    To think that theyd see such a scene before they died, Zhao Yuanji and hispanions felt indescribablyplicated. They were touched, but also worried.

    They didnt want Lin Xun to die!

    Huh? eximed someone who finally noticed that something was off.

    Thats

    Almost at the same time, many cultivators present fixed their gazes in a certain direction. All the frowning, sneering, and pondering expressions froze on their faces.

    Wu Jiuzhongs group, who had nned to ignore Lin Xun and end the fight quickly, divided a portion of their spirit senses to carefully check the situation. And then, their minds trembled, and their faces changed.

    Zhao Yuanjis group were contemting how to at least save Lin Xun before they died, but when they noticed that bizarre scene, they revealed astonished expressions as well.

    All this happened in just a sh, but it changed all the Quasi-Emperors attitudes toward Lin Xun. Some were even so shaken that they couldnt maintain theirposure.

    In their spirit senses, one horrific figure after another appeared behind Lin Xun

    A heart full of cracks.

    A tattered skeleton of an celestial phoenix.

    A skeletal giant in worn-out armor carrying a broken sword on its back.

    A skeletal soft-shelled turtle, a scorched tree, a skeletal fox, and a skeletal serpent

    The auras of these creatures were all calm, but the Quasi-Emperors could clearly sense how horrifying their energies were!

    What the A Quasi-Emperor gawked in a daze.

    The scene of such a group of horrific creatures following a young man was simply shocking. It was like an ant leading a group of ferocious lions and tigers.

    The former was so tiny that it wasnt worth a nce, while thetter so terrifying they could rm even Quasi-Emperors. The stark contrast resulted in a shock of an equally extraordinary level!

    Its those lost souls in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Abyss whispered the scarlet demonic flower. The rain of light drizzling down from its petals transformed into billions of sword qi, emitting nging sounds.

    So he has note to seek death. Some powerful beings frowned when it dawned on them that the young man was backed by something extremely terrifying.

    The atmosphere in the areapletely changed. Lin Xuns arrival shrouded the gruesome fight between the Quasi-Emperors with ayer of uncertainty.

    One could tell from the sudden changes in the expressions of Wu Jiuzhongs group that they knew something wasnt right. They could ignore Lin Xun, but they could not ignore the horrific creatures following him!

    Quick, kill Zhao Yuanji! He cant hold on! shouted Wu Jiuzhong sternly.

    His Quasi-Emperorpanions were also aware that they would lose control over the situation when Lin Xun got here, and it was something they could not tolerate.

    Humph!

    With a snort, Zhao Yuanjis group went all out to fight back.

    At this moment, their state of mind hadpletely changed. They had found a ray of hope in Lin Xuns arrival, so they no longer tried to aim for mutual destruction.

    Why are you all standing idly by? roared the flood-dragon. If these humans don''t die, none of you will be able to seize this great opportunity!

    Hearing this, the expressions of the powerful beings in the shadows varied, as if they were weighing the situation.

    It was difficult for Lin Xun to breathe as he was being entirely subjected to a horrifyingly oppressive force.

    This region was covered by the might of a group of Quasi-Emperors, which was so scary it was beyond what one could imagine.

    For Lin Xun, just getting closer to them was already incredibly difficult. It felt like rushing into a deadly hell!

    This was due to the gap in cultivation stages.

    A Quasi-Emperor could suppress all Saints, so how could their aura possibly be something that Lin Xun, who was not yet a Saint, could resist, especially when there was still a fierce battle between Quasi-Emperors going on in the distance? Just a few wisps of the aftershocks could easily wipe him out!

    But he still headed toward them. He couldnt just watch them die.

    The great emperor and empress were Zhao Jingxuans parents who had also supported and cared for him in the past. Zhao Tai and the principal of Qinglu Academy had also helped him greatly.

    How could Lin Xun turn a blind eye when they were under siege?

    But of course, he wasnt trying to seek death either!

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Suddenly, an aftershock swept out from the battle. It was a sharp parab of light condensed from Law Power.

    A mere wisp of it had the power to shatter the sky and break apart thend.

    Lin Xun stiffened as his scalp went numb, and his pupils shrunk. Facing this supreme power, for the first time in his life, he felt small and desperate.

    Any kind of resistance was to no avail!

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Behind him, the skeletal fox lightly waved its w.

    The sharp light instantly burst into oblivion like a bubble with a poof.

    Lin Xun, who had prepared to ask the mysterious woman in the Omega Secret-Realm to help, was immediately hit with a realization.

    While the horrific creatures following him wouldnt listen to his calls andmands, they wouldnt stand and let him fall into danger either!

    After this thought shed in his mind, Lin Xun no longer had any concern as he rushed straight to the battlefield while tightly holding the meless Lamp.

    He was like a moth flying toward a monstrous me!

    As Lin Xun advanced, however, the omnipresent pressure of the Quasi-Emperors was dispelled by an invisible force.

    The area that no Saints dared to step into was like a park for him, no longer posing a threat.

    The invisible force came from the broken heart. One couldnt see it make any unusual moves, but as long as it was behind Lin Xun, the oppressive atmosphere around him would copse.

    Seeing that Lin Xun was about to arrive at the battlefield, from the powerful beings in the shadows, a powerful bird with snow-white feathers shed. The next second, both of its ws were already about to sink into his skull.

    Teleportation!

    The aura it exuded was boundless and terrifying.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun couldnt react at all because this bird was also a Quasi-Emperor!

    The great dao under its control and the power it possessed were not something that a longevity stage cultivator could evenprehend.

    However, Lin Xun was not met with danger.

    At the critical moment, the skeletal phoenix had already moved. Like a heavenly de slicing through the sky, its broken wings vibrated.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In a deafening collision, the snow-white bird was sent flying at a faster speed than when it hade with a frightened shriek.

    Meanwhile, the energy of the cracked heart flowed around Lin Xun, easily dissolving the terrifying aftershocks from the collision.

    It was only then did Lin Xun realize what a horrifying situation he had just been in. He was so shocked that chills seeped through every pore on his body.

    However, he did not have time to think about it. He just continued charging forward.

    Let me try! A huge, pitch-ck ape suddenly leaped out. With a boom, it appeared before Lin Xun and struck out its fist.

    In this instant, the terrifying might of a Quasi-Emperor swept out like a tsunami from the apes fist.

    At some point, the skeletal soft-shelled turtles huge feet had appeared in front of Lin Xun and shielded him like a long wall.

    At the same time, the charred tree extended a branch that was entwined with a destructive aura and whipped fiercely at the ck apes fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The giant apes muffled grunt could be heard in the sound of collision. However, it advanced instead of moving back. A ferocious light shed in its eyes as it attempted another punch.

    In this same second, the skeletal fox and the skeletal serpent had struck out together.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fox shot up and spewed out a ball of gray, misty light, while the serpents mangled tail swung at the huge ape.

    The bare branches of the charred tree also danced wildly, spreading out a destructive aura that nketed down on the ape.

    The huge ape immediately felt threatened. With a startled, bizarre cry, it vanished.

    The next second, it had returned to its original spot in the shadows, roaring furiously with a gloomy expression, Bullying me with numbers! Despicable!

    The apes voice shook the clouds, but was directly ignored as the charred tree and the other horrific creatures seemed toozy to bother.

    Their auras calmed again. Without a word, they followed Lin Xun like a group of silent bodyguards.

    The Quasi-Emperor beings who had been observing them, however, could not remain calm

 Chapter 1459: Unwilling to Give Up

    Chapter 1459: Unwilling to Give Up

    The crowd of Quasi-Emperors were unable to maintainposure.

    The battle prowess disyed by every horrific creature wasnt inferior to any of them. In fact, they may even be even stronger.

    The snow-white bird was a born-ferocious, strange species that had realized its dao in the ancient era.

    However, a single blow of the celestial phoenix had sent it flying.

    That ck giant ape had a much higher background and even stronger fighting power, having ughtered uncountable powerful enemies when it had been certified as a Quasi-Emperor.

    But it had been scared into retreating without a real fight!

    Those lost souls have been hibernating in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Abyss, suppressed by its restrictive power, so whyare they here? whispered someone.

    Its thatmp. A cultivator seemed to have figured it out as their eyes were fervently fixed on the meless Lamp in Lin Xuns hand.

    The rest instantly looked over.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before their spirit senses could probe themp, an invisible force blocked them.

    Since the divine senses of these Quasi-Emperors were capable of killing, Lin Xun would have been squashed to death by the horrifying pressure if they were tond on him!

    Therefore, the cracked heart had acted before that could happen. It wasnt out of consciousness, but instead an instinctual response.

    The meless Lamp was the hope of the horrific creatures, and Lin Xun  the holder  was their guide!

    Seeing this, the expressions of the Quasi-Emperors changed again, their gazes flickering.

    Perhaps because the difference in strength was too great, Lin Xun hadnt noticed a thing. His mind was entirely on the battlefield not far away.

    Die!! shouted Lin Xun as he shot toward Wu Jiuzhong.

    In normal circumstances where he was provoked by an ant like Lin Xun, Wu Jiuzhong would have killed him without batting an eye.

    However, at this moment, he couldnt be so indifferent because there were seven horrific creatures rushing toward him alongside Lin Xun.

    Hmph! With an icy expression, Wu Jiuzhong took out a bone sword and shed at Lin Xun through the air.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The one who reacted was the skeletal giant in tattered armor. He reached for the broken sword on his back and deployed a simple, horizontal sh.

    This sh seemed to carry the power of all the dao in the universe, and it pressed the void into exploding. Its supreme sword qi directly crushed Wu Jiuzhongs bone sword into dust.

    Its momentum didnt wane and instead continued to sweep toward Wu Jiuzhong!

    Wu Jiuzhongs face twisted slightly as he pushed his palm forward to meet the sword qi and dissolve it. However, he was also shaken and stumbled a little.

    <em>Too strong!</em>

    Wu Jiuzhongs mind trembled. It was simply unimaginable that a being, having lost all flesh and blood and left with only a skeleton, could possess such a shocking mastery of sword dao.

    Die! Lin Xun charged into the fight without a care.

    Furious bellows ensued as Gou Tianxing, the flood-dragon, the bronze ant, and other Quasi-Emperors wasted to time to strike at him.

    Anyone else would despair in this situation, but Lin Xun didnt suffer from the impact as the horrific creatures behind him acted immediately, emitting an aura that belonged to deities waking up from their sleep.

    The scene becameplete chaos.

    The battle that was supposed to end with the fall of Zhao Yuanjis group was thrown into disarray by a single variable.

    Unimaginably, this variable came from a tiny human that no Quasi-Emperor would normally spare a nce for.

    But it happened.

    The onlookers in the shadows couldnt help but frown.

    Meanwhile, Wu Jiuzhongs group was so furious that their faces turned livid. They looked like they were about to vomit blood in frustration.

    Zhao Yuanji and hispanions, on the other hand, all heaved a sigh of relief. It was an emotional experience to survive a cmity, and it just felt great.

    They just hadnt expected that their ray of life in this life-or-death situation would be Lin Xun  a young man who was yet a Saint!

    How many Quasi-Emperors were there in this battle? Saints, Big Saints, and even Saint-Kings couldnt afford to get involved in it.

    But Lin Xun had arrived with a group of horrific creatures and stirred up everything!

    Not spending too long on their emotions, Zhao Yuanjis group seized the opportunity tounch counterattacks alongside the horrific creatures beside Lin Xun.

    Thend quaked as the battle intensified.

    The situation, however, had bepletely different with Zhao Yuanjis group breaking out of the dead end. They might even turn the tide.

    Although furious and unwilling, Wu Jiuzhongs group had to ept this.

    Lin Xun was originally a bit nervous. After all, this was a battle of Quasi-Emperors. There was only a terrifying torrent of dao powers as far as the eye could see.

    It wasnt an exaggeration to say that just a strand of power wouldpletely wipe him out upon touch!

    Fortunately, this never happened.

    The broken heart flew close to his head, the blood stains along the cracks streaming out invisible fluctuations that dispelled all attacks for Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, the other six horrific creatures were using their own abilities to deal with Wu Jiuzhongs group!

    Only now did Lin Xun truly realize how powerful they were.

    The skeletal giant was unstoppable with the broken sword in his hand. His sword techniques were steady and straightforward, but they had the might to crush everything.

    The charred trees bare branches, entwined with a destructive aura, was like a divine whip that shattered the air and changed the weather.

    The dancing skeletal celestial phoenix emitted a gray misty fire that incinerated the sky.

    The attacks of the skeletal serpent, the skeletal fox, and the skeletal soft-shell turtle were no less astonishing.

    This was also Lin Xuns first, up-close experience with the power of Quasi-Emperors that let him understand how horrifying it really was.

    He felt overwhelmed and found it impossible toprehend.

    His eyesight and perception were unable to capture the details of the battle and the mysteries contained in the attacks at all.

    The reason was simple: his current strength was inadequate in front of the Quasi-Emperor stage.

    He finally understood why Zhao Xingye had given up on the great opportunity so decisively, saying it was out of her reach

    Indeed, Saints would be seeking death if they entered Mulberry Woond!

    <em>Rip~</em>

    A ghastly noise resounded as the flood-dragons green body was torn open by the skeletal celestial phoenix. Scales and flesh spilled out from the long, bloody wound.

    The flood-dragon roared in pain. Its figure then shed and vanished in the air. It had directly teleported out of the battlefield.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Almost simultaneously, the skeletal giants broken sword shed at the shoulder of a Quasi-Emperor Brute Warrior, dragging out a scarlet trail of blood.

    Thetter screamed and repeatedly dodged.

    Anyone could see that Wu Jiuzhongs group no longer had the upper hand and was even showing signs of being suppressed.

    Retreat! shouted Gou Tianxing.

    Go! shouted Wu Jiuzhong, who also realized that their advantage was gone, and that the consequences would only worsen the longer they fought.

    The horrific creatures didnt chase after them. They silently stood by Lin Xun and guarded him, their mannerisms devoid of any traces of emotions.

    Zhao Yuanjis group didnt give chase either. They had all been injured heavily during the fight, and it wasnt easy for them to hold on until now.

    Lin Xun was the only one who had some regrets. He could see that if these seven horrific creatures had gone all out, then they could definitely have inflicted heavy damage on Wu Jiuzhongs group!

    The area quieted down. Only chilling winds whistled between heaven and earth.

    Although the Brute Warriors, the experts of the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, as well as the flood-dragon and the other powerful beings had withdrawn from the battle, they still hadnt given up.

    They remained in the distance with somber expressions while conversing through voice transmission, obviously unwilling to leave it at this.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuanji and hispanions seized time to heal their wounds.

    Hahaha, I didnt expect this, I really didnt expect this at all! You actually saved us this time. Zhao Tai grinned from ear to ear. He was covered in blood and cuts, but his jubnce was undiminished.

    Zhao Yuanji, the empress, and the principal of Qinglu Academy were also smiling, their hearts were filled with emotion. They, too, had never thought that Lin Xun would bring them such a big surprise  by saving their lives!

    Im but a fox who borrows the tigers might. Lin Xun smiled wryly.

    Zhao Yuanji nced at the seven horrific creatures by Lin Xuns side and transmitted his voice, Youve been in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Abyss?

    Lin Xun was stunned for a second before he quickly understood. He rted his experiences at the White Bone Ropeway to them.

    Upon hearing that Lin Xun had been severely injured by the Dark Blood Magi Saint before falling into the Ten Thousand Tribtion Abyss, their faces all shed with killing intent.

    But when Zhao Yuanji heard that the meless Lamp had blessed Lin Xun with the protection of these seven horrific creatures, even they were struck by disbelief.

    They instantly knew that the meless Lamp in Lin Xuns hand was a precious treasure of extraordinary power!

    As they talked, Lin Xun finally understood why Zhao Yuanjis group had been under siege, and he couldnt help but feel relieved in his heart.

    He had also gone through simr experiences in the past, either over opportunistic fortunes or due to the hatred of others, and had been a target of strikes and sieges.

    However, seeing this kind of thing happening to Quasi-Emperors like Zhao Yuanjis group made Lin Xun feel that the situation was a little surreal.

    He then realized that it wasnt just him, even Quasi Emperorscould be bullied with numbers!

    Not good, they seem to have reached an agreement with those onlookers to attack us together! The principal suddenly frowned, his eyes fierce as he gazed at the distance.

    The powerful beings who had been standing by, had all stepped out from the shadows and headed toward them.

    One by one, the snow-white bird, the giant ck ape, the fiery-red demonic flower shrouded in a rain of sword qi, and many others all emitted terrifying auras as they approached.

    As for Wu Jiuzhong and Gou Tianxing, they looked relieved with smiles on their faces. Clearly, they had convinced those powerful beings to join forces with them!

    Do you see this, Zhao Yuanji? No matter whoes to your rescue, you shall die today! dered Wu Jiuzhong coldly. No one here can tolerate an invariable like you to be present in the fight for this great opportunity!

    His voice rumbled throughout the region.

    The horrific creatures beside Lin Xun remained silent, seemingly unconcerned about all of this.

    The expressions of Zhao Yuanjis group, on the other hand, sank in unison.

    Their enemies still had not given up!

 Chapter 1460: Injustice

    Chapter 1460: Injustice

    Lin Xun coldly watched everything.

    The aura around Zhao Yuanji resonated with the ancient pce in a unique way, making him be the target of everyone.

    Regardless of whether it was the Magi Brute Camp, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, or the terrifying creatures in the Mulberry Woond, no one would allow Zhao Yuanji to enter the ancient pce alive.

    Thus, a fierce Quasi-Emperor battle broke out.

    Although Zhao Yuanji saw a glimmer of hope with Lin Xuns sudden appearance, the terrifying creatures who had been indifferently watching from afar also raised their vignce as a result.

    In their view, the power of Zhao Yuanji and the others had skyrocketed after Lin Xun and the seven fierce creatures joined them.

    The moment that Zhao Yuanji chose to enter the pce, it would be impossible for any of the forces, whether it was the Magi Brute Camp, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races or the terrifying creatures of the woond, topete with Zhao Yuanji and the others.

    This was a threat that no one could ignore!

    Thus, the terrifying creatures who had been watching on the sidelines could no longer sit back and chose to deal with Zhao Yuanji and the others together with Wu Jiuzhong and others.

    This was why they were ambushing them.

    Lin Xun realized this. Zhao Yuanji and the others also realized it. Their hearts sank, knowing that the situation had turned more bleak than before.

    The atmosphere turned heavy and oppressive, like a storm was brewing.

    As Lin Xun watched one terrifying creature step out from the shadows after another, just like one threat appearing after another, he could not help but scrunch his brows and clench the token given to him by Lone Man.

    Zhao Yuanji, I can give you a chance. If you withdraw, we guarantee to not make things difficult for you, resounded Wu Jiuzhongs deep voice.

    One had to pay a huge price to fight against a group of Quasi-Emperors. No one would want to risk their lives if there was no guarantee of victory.

    Especially since that, in addition to Zhao Yuanji, there was also Lin Xun and seven fierce creatures with extremely powerfulbat strength.

    Thats right, as long as you withdraw from this, we have no objections about the others joining in, Gou Tianxing stated aloud. He had the appearance of a handsome young man with an elegant and charismatic demeanor.

    Before Zhao Yuanji could say anything, Lin Xun sniggered out loud, Ridiculous. Do you think you can order us about after forming a clique?

    Nonsense! Is a little guy like you qualified to speak here? Wu Jiuzhong thundered, his face darkening.

    Old beast, do you dare toe out and fight? As Lin Xun stepped forward, the seven fierce creatures behind him also moved.

    Wu Jiuzhongs eyelids twitched, and his face turned livid.

    He was a Quasi-Emperor!

    In the past, if a tiny ant dared to jump out in front of him, then he would have crushed him to death, but now...

    He had to forcibly endure it.

    The fox using the tigers power. You only know how to rely on external power, be careful of your mind going astray! Wu Jiuzhong uttered coldly.

    Haha. Lin Xunughed, Old thing, take a look at yourself, are you not forming cliques and using the power of others to oppress people? I cant believe you have the audacity to say that, dont you have any shame?

    You Murderous intent swirled in Wu Jiuzhongs eyes.

    If the killing intent of a quasi-emperor was ignited, the great power of heaven and earth would be triggered.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    But before the power caused by the terrifying murderous intent could touch Lin Xun, it was invisibly dissolved, leaving Lin Xunpletely unharmed.

    Wu Jiuzhong was so frustrated that he almost coughed up blood.

    A high and mighty Quasi-Emperor could do nothing about an insignificant ant that he considered much beneath him. This was simply torture.

    Lin Xun grinned, a look of contempt on his face.

    In the past, he, of course, would not dare to disrespect a Quasi-Emperor, but now, he was unafraid.

    Not only did he have seven fierce creatures around him, but he also had a trick or two up his sleeve. He was not afraid of making things worse.

    Moreover, the reason why he interjected before Zhao Yuanji could say anything was because he was worried that Zhao Yuanji would agree to withdraw from thepetition.

    He could not let that happen.

    It would be injustice!

    They were all here topete for the great opportunity, so how could the others force him to withdraw?

    Hmph! Young man, with the power around you, you cant stop us. I advise you to shut up now, otherwise the first one to die will be a piece of trash like you.

    Suddenly, a demonic-looking flower whirled into the air, appearing in everyones field of vision. The petals were like crystals, sprinkling a shower of light that turned into billions of misty sword qi. A frightening aura filled the air.

    Wu Jiuzhong and the others were all startled, visibly wary of the demonic flower, but they all lit up with joy.

    With that demonic flower on their side, they were much more confident in killing Zhao Yuanji!

    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuanji and the others narrowed their eyes solemnly. They all knew about the terror of the demonic flower.

    Thats a Thousand Feather Sword Flower, an ancient species of flower raised by heaven and earth. It got its name as early as the ancient era. It is only one step away from entering the emperor realm and it is the one of the living things that you must not mess with in the Mulberry Woond. Zhao Tais voice rang in Lin Xuns ear.

    Lin Xuns dark eyes narrowed, but he sneered out loud, You had the courage to call me trash just because you have that crappy flower.

    All the Quasi-Emperors looked at him in disbelief, as if they thought they heard it wrong.

    In the entire world, no one, not even Quasi-Emperors would dare to snub the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, but now, a young man who had yet to reach the Saint Stage was insulting the Thousand Feather Sword Flower!

    The scene fell rather quiet.

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower swayed while billions of wisps of sword qi circted it. Enraged, it unleashed a gush of terrifying sword killing intent that stirred the nine heavens.

    At the same time, a heart riddled with thousands of holes appeared above Lin Xun, releasing a stream of invisible power to protect him.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    The space was torn and shattered around Lin Xun by the invisible oppressive power of a Quasi-Emperor, but where Lin Xun stood, it was still and calm.

    Everyones expression changed.<em> It blocked the power of the Thousand Feather Sword Flower! Could that torn heart belong to an emperor-level figure?</em>

    Crappy flower, Lin Xun sneered.

    Surprisingly, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower turned calm and a cold and low voice sounded, You wont escape this time.

    <em>Dong!</em>

    The area rocked like an earth tremor, and then a white ox with snow-white fur darted through the sky, its body bathed in a divine glow.

    Sitting astride the back of the white ox was a boy in colorful clothing and a blood-red lotus leaf on his head. He had a young and child-like face, but his eyes were filled with fierce and menacing qi.

    Hemanded the white ox onto the battlefield, ran his eyes over everyone and said in a displeased tone, The great opportunity has descended, but you guys are still wasting your time here. Whats more, do you not think you are degrading yourself by squabbling with an unenlightened brat? A young boy lectured the Quasi-Emperors, but surprisingly, neither Wu Jiuzhong nor the Thousand Feather Sword Flower rebutted and just kept silent.

    Zhao Yuanjis expression changed slightly, and his whole body seemed to be tensing up.

    Why would it be him The Qinglu Academy Principals face became overcast.

    Ancestor Blood Lotus! That guy is an extremely terrifying existence. His true body was a Blood Lotus born in thisnd of chaos. Countless years ago, he was awakened and ascended the dao. He has the appearance of a child, but in fact he is callous, murderous and bloodthirsty, killing without batting an eye!

    Controlling the shock in his heart, Zhao Tai sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, Even if uninjured, my elder brother and the others and I can just about deal with Ancestor Blood Lotus, but now! He couldnt help but sigh as he reached the end of the sentence, and he looked glum.

    The boy in colorful attire riding on a white ox turned out to be a cold-blooded old monster with remarkable powers and abilities. This surprised Lin Xun.

    Stop talking nonsense and start the fight. Lets go together and destroy them all!

    On the white ox, the boy crossed his arms with a cruel look on his face.

    Immediately, the atmosphere became tense.

    As the voice faded, the twenty Quasi-Emperors including Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Wu Jiuzhong and Ju Tianxing all erupted with ice-cold killing intent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the sky, the wind raged and clouds changed color. The ground was trembling and quaking in every direction, and the air was wailing. The world seemed to be struggling to withstand the murderous intent of so many Quasi-Emperors.

    Moreover, all sorts of strange phenomena were appearing across the worldthunder and lightning erupting, wind-fire roaming everywhere, stars copsing and mountains in mes...

    Those scenes were like theing of doomsday.

    Fine, I will withdraw from thepetition this time. Zhao Yuanji suddenly let out a long sigh, an indescribable mncholy in his face, and a deep sense of frustration welling up in his heart.

    He had been waiting and nning for this great opportunity for a long time!

    But in the end, he had no choice but to give up on the great opportunity before he saw it. The feeling was a mix of bitterness, reluctance and disappointment.

    He would rather withdraw and keep everyone alive than to fight for the great opportunity.

    In the distance, Wu Jiuzhong and the others smiled coldly. <em>This is great power! Even you, Zhao Yuanji, have to bow your head!</em>

    If you had known this would happen, why cause such a big scene just now? Gou Tianxing remarked in a mocking voice.

    Elder Brother! Why give up? Zhao Tais eyes widened angrily.

    The principal of Qinglu Academy sighed, while the empress had a pained expression.

    Lin Xun was ready to bring out the token that Lone Man gifted him, and if he was truly forced into a desperate position where even the seven fierce creatures could not protect him, he would not hesitate to summon his greatest trump card.

    But who would have thought that Zhao Yuanji would announce that he gave up?

    At that moment, as Lin Xun looked at the despicable faces of the Quasi-Emperors in the distance and saw that they thought victory was in their hands, Lin Xun felt an indescribable feeling of suffocation in his heart.

    Do you want to withdraw? Suddenly, Ancestor Blood Lotus uttered coldly, Its very simple, end yourself, and we wont care about anything else.

    That one sentence turned the atmosphere tense again.

    Zhao Yuanjis face darkened and his eyes zed. He was clearly seething and desperately holding it back.

    Dont!

    Zhao Tai, the empress and the principal of Qinglu Academy all turned ashen-faced and tried to dissuade him.

    Lin Xun almost crushed his teeth in anger.<em> So what if he gave way? Others will only take advantage of it!</em>

    His dark eyes shed a cold light, and he was about to crush the token in his hand when a rush of magnificent blood-colored light came surging over from the distance.

    <em>What a mighty power force! </em>All the Quasi-Emperors couldnt help but raise their eyebrows!

 Chapter 1461: Fei Lan

    Chapter 1461: Fei Lan

    The flood of blood-colored light that suddenly covered the sky was neither eerie nor terrifying, but instead created a sacred, magnificent, and splendid atmosphere.

    The white ox shuffled restlessly, and its hooves wildly trembled. Ancestor Blood Lotus frowned and patted its head to calm it down.

    Thousand Feather Sword Flower swayed uncontrobly, endlessly circting its sword qi, seemingly afraid.

    Wu Jiuzhong and the others all feel their hearts beating faster. <em>That aurais beyond terrifying!</em>

    Another hase Zhao Yuanji sighed to himself, looking glum.

    Zhao Tai and the others were all grim-faced, and an unshakeable gloom hung over them.

    Only Lin Xun opened his eyes wide, a little surprised and a little stunned.

    <em>Its him?</em>

    A blood-colored moth fluttered in the blood-red sky.

    His delicate body was light and agile as if he was sculpted from the most perfect blood-colored jade in the world. A beat of his wings sent the nearby space silently copsing into a frightening ck hole.

    He looked small, but his aura felt like that of the ruler of the universe, enveloping the world and oppressing everything within it!

    Lin Xun looked confused and stupefied.

    Back when he had first stepped into Mulberry Woond, he had encountered the blood-colored moth.

    He would never forget that an epic battle had broken out between the blood-colored moth and a white cicada above the Ice Snow Sacred Tree just because he had wanted to save him.

    Why did youe? Let me tell you, you dont need to intervene in this battle. We will end it!

    On the white ox, Ancestor Blood Lotus spoke coldly, showing his hostility towards the blood-colored moth.

    Wu Jiuzhong and the others kept silent.

    The blood-colored moths aura was too terrifying, even as Quasi-Emperors, they felt uneasy and a terrifying pressure.

    The blood-colored moth whirled in the air. His figure was swift and ethereal, and he said in a unique rhythm that made it appear confident, elegant, and calm, Im here just to repay a favor to an old friend.

    Repay a favor? Everyone was taken aback.

    Immediately, whether it was Ancestor Blood Lotus, Wu Jiuzhong or the others, their faces clouded over. They watched the blood-colored moth stand in front of Lin Xun...

    Dont tell me you want to protect that little thing. Ancestor Blood Lotus voice was terrifyingly cold.

    Why not? The blood-colored moths voice was calm.

    Those two words took everyone aback. Their expressions dramatically changed. They never thought that the blood-colored moth would side with Lin Xun!

    The moth was a terrifying existence that could threaten Ancestor Blood Lotus. His presence would no doubt add another uncertainty to the situation.

    Even Zhao Yuanji and the others were surprised by the change of situation. They were Quasi-Emperors who were extremely knowledgeable and experienced. But even if they racked their brains, they would never think that a blood-colored moth, whose aura caused them to shiver with fear, would actually appear and stand next to Lin Xun!

    Actually, at that moment, Lin Xun was still in a stupefied state as if it hadpletely taken him by surprise.

    Do you really want to be our enemy? You should know what serious consequences there will be! Ancestor Blood Lotuss voice grew increasingly cold, as if aggravated.

    Theres no harm in giving it a try. The blood-colored moth appeared incredibly calm and radiated a rxed, leisurely, yet confident charm from beginning to end.

    After he said that, he turned to look at Lin Xun. If you trust me, then give me the No-Nonsense Bow.

    Lin Xun looked nk for a moment before he quickly took out the bow.

    The blood-colored moth had already saved his life once when he first came to Mulberry Woond, and now he had chosen to side with him. He had no reason not to trust him.

    The blood-colored moth took a deep look at him and said nothing else.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The No-Nonsense Bow suddenly produced a wave of a peculiar buzz that stirred the nine heavens, and its white skeleton body became enveloped in a terrifying ferocious aura, as if it was cheering with excitement, eager to drink blood!

    No-Nonsense, we finally meet again The blood-colored moths voice was tinged with a hint of sorrow.

    Immediately after that, his wings vibrated, and he soared into the air. In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a man dressed in clothes as bright and beautiful as snow and with a celestial demeanor. His blood-red hair fluttered in the air, and his eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    He felt like a powerful overlord marching across the sky, exuding a bearing superior to everyone else.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    In his slender hand, the No-Nonsense Bow emitted an even more terrifying aura than usual, causing the nearby space to rumble and explode.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. In the past, the No-Nonsense Bow had never disyed such terrifying power in his hands.

    Even when it was wielded by Zhao Xingye, its power could not bepared to now!

    The blood-colored moth who had taken the form of a red-haired youngster in white said calmly, Whoever wants to fight, juste out.

    That one sentence sent anger thrumming through the veins of all the Quasi-Emperors.

    Fei Lan, stop messing around!

    Ancestor Blood Lotus stood up from the back of the white ox. Murderous intent red around him, and the blood-colored lotus leaf above his head glowed an intense blood-color.

    I think he is determined to go against us! Thousand Feather Sword Flower remarked. In my opinion, stop wasting time talking to him and just get into action.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Suddenly, the white-d man called Fei Lan raised the No-Nonsense Bow and a fierce arrow shot out.

    Lin Xun only felt a stinging pain in his eyes; he could not even see what happened.

    All he could hear was a deafening rumble and a scream of fright and rage.

    When his vision returned, he saw that one of Thousand Feather Sword Flowers petals was pierced and about to wither!

    Wu Jiuzhong and other Quasi-Emperors looked grave, their eyes zing with fear.

    It was just an arrow but Thousand Feather Sword Flower was already wounded!

    Unbelievable.

    Zhao Yuanji and the others looked just as aghast.

    They all saw the scene just now very clearly. The arrow had wounded the opponent from a distance away; it was terrifyingly fast and incredibly ferocious.

    Despite Thousand Feather Sword Flower doing everything he could to neutralize the attack, the arrow still pierced and wounded him!

    In the high altitude Fei Lan uttered indifferently, Do you want to get into action? I can kill you first!

    Wielding the No-Nonsense Bow, his aura was overwhelming and threatening.

    It should be mentioned that he was facing a group of Quasi-Emperors, yet he showed not a flicker of fear. His superiority made Lin Xun feel a surge of emotions.

    At this point, Ancestor Blood Lotus, Wu Jiuzhong and others werepletely certain that Fei Lan was determined to help Lin Xun and the others!

    This made things tricky for them all.

    If a battle broke out, the oue would be unpredictable!

    After all, in addition to Fei Lan, there were also the seven terrifying creatures around Lin Xun, as well as Zhao Yuanji and the others. Not a single one of them was easy to deal with.

    Annoying! Ju Tianxing gritted his teeth and felt a tight feeling in his chest.

    Originally, there should not have been so many variables at all; they were only one step away from killing Zhao Yuanji.

    But unexpectedly, everything changed following the arrival of Lin Xun, whom they saw as an insignificant ant.

    First, Zhao Yuanji and the others got out of a difficult situation.

    Then, Fei Lan appeared and did not hesitate to be their enemy!

    The situation had developedpletely out of their control, bing unfavorable and disastrous. How could Gou Tianxing not be mad?

    And he deemed Lin Xun the cause of everything!

    It was precisely because of his appearance that Zhao Yuanji and the others were able to get out of the difficult situation, and it was precisely because of him that Fei Lan appeared to protect him!

    Not only Gou Tianxing, but Wu Jiuzhong and the other Quasi-Emperors also looked annoyed and livid, hating Lin Xun to the core for messing up their n.

    Worst of all, Lin Xun was just a young man who had yet to reach the Saint Stage. They would not even nce at him in ordinary times.

    But it was him that made a group of Quasi-Emperorsnd themselves in a very passive position, and even felt the urge to vomit blood.

    <em>ng!</em>

    In that tense atmosphere, suddenly, a bell rang in the majestic, ancient pce behind them.

    That noise resounded in everyones heart, sounding even more sacred and solemn.

    At the same time, the closed pce door slowly opened, and endless dao light poured out from behind the door.

    An auspicious and peaceful atmosphere filled the entire world amidst the heavenly sounds of nature echoing between heaven and earth.

    That

    Everyone, friend or foe, was palpitating.<em> Is it finally time to unveil the mystery of the great opportunity?</em>

    <em>Hua</em>

    Multiple divine arches of dao light emerged from the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps and rose into the sky.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before Zhao Yuanji could react, he was enveloped by a divine arch, and he vanished from the spot.

    The scene stunned many people.

    Immediately, Ancestor Blood Lotus roared out, Damn it, he is the first one to be selected to enter the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce!

    Everyone was immediately reminded of that, in the very beginning, Zhao Yuanjis aura had resonated with the aura of the pce.

    It was also because of that that they treated Zhao Yuanji as an enemy and could not allow him to live.

    But they never imagined that scene would happen!

    They could not even do anything to stop it.

    Suddenly, Ancestor Blood Lotus, Wu Jiuzhong and the others looked the worst they had been.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Tai nced at each other with a look of astonishment. It was indeed a surprise.

    A bell rang, and the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce awakened from silence, and then Zhao Yuanji, who was originally trapped here, was the first to be selected so he disappeared from the spot.

    No one expected that to happen!

    However, before a smile formed on their faces, divine arches of light continued to shoot out from the stone steps, enveloping several Quasi-Emperors and taking them away.

    Ancestor Blood Lotus, Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing and others, as well as other scary beings, all disappeared one by one.

    Wait for me toe back to return your treasure.

    Even Fei Lan, who was hovering high in the void, only had time to say a few words to Lin Xun before he also disappeared.

    Before Lin Xun could react, Zhao Tai, the empress and the principal of Qinglu Academy had all been taken away one by one by the divine great dao light.

    <em>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</em>

    The many other horrifying creatures who were watching in the dark raced over as fast as possible. As soon as they got close, they were also taken away by the divine light and vanished from sight.

    After just a few seconds, Lin Xun was left alone at the entrance to the majestic ancient pce.

    Apanying him was the group of terrifying creatures. They had been silent and still all this time. Strangely, despite possessing strength belonging to the Quasi-Emperor stage, they had not been selected!

    Lin Xun stood in a daze.

    A scene of simmering tension that was about to boil over had instantly copsed and ended silently.

    He did not know how to react.

    After a while, he raised his head and stared at the majestic ancient pce, a wry smile twisting his lips.

    <em>In the end, all those old guys went in, and I was the only one not selected, so Im left standing here</em>

    <em>Isnt that too unfair?</em>

 Chapter 1462: Meet Again

    Chapter 1462: Meet Again

    The heaven and earth returned to silence, and the peaceful and auspicious atmosphere was restored.

    The ancient Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce stood tall, radiating an aura of majesty and magnificence.

    Watching from afar, a barefooted youth in an ordinary, coarse garment shifted his gaze onto Lin Xun, who was standing before the steps of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce. This was the youth who had transformed from his golden cicada form.

    He said with a smile, You also saw what happened just now. There are fifty great daos, but only forty nine can be derived in the world, missing one of them. The little guy who is the fiftieth true sessor of Fangcun Mountain is precisely a variable factor.

    The beautiful maiden in white who had transformed from her white cicada form looked very irritable. Those guys have already gone in, so why are you still chattering? Even if that boy is a variable factor, what does it have to do with us?

    The golden cicada youth sighed, Never mind, go ahead.

    The white cicada maiden said, Arent youing?

    I want to have a chat with the boy first. The golden cicada youth was staring at Lin Xun in the distance.

    What a chatterbox! The white cicada maiden furrowed her brows and disappeared with a sh.

    The golden cicada youth just smiled and didnt mind.

    In front of the steps, Lin Xun let out a long sigh.

    <em>One can easily imagine how remarkable the opportunity is after seeing all the Quasi-Emperors go crazy over it. It most likely is rted to bing an Emperor!</em>

    <em>Given my cultivation level and the fact that I have yet to reach the Saint Stage, even if I manage to enter the pce, I would never grasp the opportunity. </em>

    Little friend, there is no need to sigh with disappointment. Its just an opportunity. When fatees knocking, there will be plenty of opportunities to fight for. A clear and gentle voice rang in Lin Xuns ears.

    He looked up and saw a young man standing barefoot beside him. He had appeared without him even realizing it.

    But what was most unbelievable was that the seven terrifying creatures following him did not react at all!

    Lin Xuns eyelids twitched, and he studied the young man next to him. His voice sounded somewhat familiar.

    My little friend, you must have forgotten that we had a little chat back then.

    The golden cicada youth smiled slightly, his eyes gentle and calm. The aura around him was not the least noticeable, rather it was in and ordinary.

    Its you.

    Realization dawned on Lin Xun, and his eyes widened in surprise. If Im not wrong, you are also here for the great opportunity, is that right?

    The golden cicada youth smiled. Yes and no, I came here just to leave soon, not topete for the opportunity. He took a seat on the first stone step. Little friend, Im really happy to see you again before I leave. This is fate, and it is mysterious and wonderful.

    Lin Xun was a little unsure of what the guy wanted to do, but he also did not bother to think about it. He responded half-heartedly, Youve said this back then.

    The golden cicada youth chuckled and asked, Are you worried about your friends? Theres no need to. This great opportunity was already destined to belong to someone. No matter whoes, they cant change destiny.

    Lin Xun raised his brows. Really?

    The golden cicada youth shrugged. I never lie. This pce was left by the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor. Originally, he wanted to establish a sect in the origin of chaos and pass down his cultivation.

    But the sudden emergence of a great war meant that he could only make some hasty arrangements before he was gone, leaving behind the opportunity to be an Emperor at the cost of his own life.

    Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor!

    Lin Xuns heart pounded. He thought of something.

    The Blood Kill Battlefield in the dark night was a world transformed by an emperor stage corpse, so it was a terrifyingly vast and mysterious forbidden ce.

    The mysterious woman once said that the dark night world hadpletely disappeared, and a great opportunity would subsequently appear.

    Now, standing before the Ten Thousand Tribtions Pce and after hearing what the golden cicada young man said, Lin Xun made a bold guess.

    <em>Could the emperor stage corpse that turned into the dark night world be left by the fallen Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor?</em>

    The Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor was an outstanding genius. Despite the humbleness of his background, he defied the will of heaven and endured ten thousand tribtions to finally reach the ranks of the emperor stage. Its a pity... The golden cicada youth sighed emotionally. The path he pursued was a taboo, as a result, when he was about to open up a sect and spread his knowledge to the world, he was faced with a devastating tribtion.

    I came here with ABai back then to find out the truth about the death of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, because if I cant figure out what happened to him then, in the future...I may also end up like him. I cant let that happen.

    He looked at Lin Xun and said with a smile, I told you back then that I aspired to find a path that would allow all living beings in the world to be Saints. This path...is not easy. His voice was filled with emotions.

    For endless years, he had been living in seclusion here, analyzing, pondering, investigating andprehending...

    Only when the great age came did he finally see a glimmer of hope. How could he not be filled with emotions?

    The pursuit of the great dao always involved enduring the torment of loneliness and solitude for years!

    Elder, you are just talking to a brick wall when you tell me those things.

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment, thenughed at himself. He had yet to be a Saint, so of course he would not understand the difficulty and danger of the path to the Emperor stage.

    Even if you dont understand it now, you will understand it sooner orter. When I talked to you about the saint stage back then, you also didnt understand it either. But look at you now, you are not far from bing a Saint, said the golden cicada youth casually. His gentle and clear voice had a calming and tranquil effect on people.

    Lin Xun thought about back then and couldnt help but sigh, Indeed, Elder, you said that the saintless saint is the true saint, and the pathless path is the path of the great dao. This made me understand that if I want to reach the supreme, I must seek an unprecedented path.

    The golden cicada young man nodded. The sainthood connects the past and the future, supporting one like a backbone, knowing all under heaven. It already has the means to impart ones knowledge and educate all living beings.

    If one cant be a true saint, one cant talk about the saint path. Bing an emperor is even more out of the question.

    After a thought, the golden cicada youth continued, The five great cultivation stages form the foundation of cultivation, and it is through those five stages that a cultivator leaps from being an ordinary person to a cultivator, beginning toprehend the principles of heaven and earth and learn about the wonders of the great dao.

    The longevity path is built on the basis of realizing the dao. The spirit is like antern, illuminating forever and evesting. Only when one possesses longevity can one withstand the ravages of time and have the time and opportunity to seek the higher levels of the great dao.

    As for the saint stage, only then would one possess the power to truly realize the dao, and the path they pursued begins to touch upon the essence of the great dao of heaven and earth.

    Only when one grasps the essence of the heaven and earth great daows can one explore the path to the eternal emperor stage.

    This is the path of cultivation that has been known, but it is of course easier said than done. Once one embarks on the path of the great dao, it is equivalent to embarking on a path of no return. One cant make one wrong step.

    The golden cicada fell silent for a moment before he continued, However, what is right and what is wrong? No one has a clear answer.

    That is why the pursuit of the great dao is so dangerous and treacherous. Everyone thinks that the path they are embarking on is the right one. But when they find that there is no more road ahead, they will understand that they have been pursuing a wrong path!

    The path that the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor pursued was a taboo, and he suffered a cmity as a result. The path he followed may have been the right one, but in my opinion, his path was the wrong one.

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, If it is wrong, then elder why have you been here all these years, trying to figure out the truth behind the fall of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor?

    Its very simple. I want to know where he went wrong, answered the golden cicada honestly.

    Then elder, do you know now?

    I cant say. The golden cicada youth thought for a moment and said aloud, But I will give it a try.

    Since you asked me, then I will also ask you, have you ever wondered whether the path you are pursuing is right or wrong?

    Lin Xun said with a smile, I have in the past.

    He thought about the scenes he experienced in the ninth trial of the Great Azure Cloud Path. After more than twenty years of meditation and deep thoughts in the reincarnation trial, he finally understood one thing.

    <em>False is true, yet isnt real. From nothing to reality, then to nothingness. In the illusory reality of truth and falsehood, I am real, and that means the great dao is real.</em>

    He did not stumble at all when the golden cicada youth asked him that question.

    Seeing the clear and calm gaze of Lin Xun, the golden cicada young man couldnt help pping his hands and smiling, Not bad, not bad, no wonder you dared to cultivate all three supreme paths at the same time. It turns out that you have already been enlightened.

    He rose from the stone steps. You must havee here to ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion and intend to be a Supreme Saint.

    A thought struck Lin Xun. Elder, please give me some advice.

    I cant guide you. You and I pursue different paths.

    Later, why dont you check out the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce by yourself.

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun right away. The opportunity to be an emperor might not be within his reach now, but in the pce may be a reachable opportunity for him to ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion!

    Then, he frowned. But I have not been chosen...

    The golden cicada young man chuckled and pointed to the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps in front. The path is right in front of you, why dont you take it?

    Lin Xun nodded andughed at himself. I couldnt see the wood for the trees.

    My little friend, please lend me themp.

    The golden cicada young man looked at the meless Lamp.

    Lin Xun handed it over, and the golden cicada youth smiled. With a raise of his finger, the wick suddenly glowed magnificently. The originally dim flicker of light became as dazzling as the great sun.

    Vaguely, there was a blurry and distorted door within the bright firelight!

    Go. Back then, you suffered the oppression of the prohibition in order to protect the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor. Today, I will use this little friends treasure to guide you back.

    The golden cicada young man spoke in a deep voice, looking at the seven fierce creatures.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The heart that was riddled with holes moved, transforming into an old man in daoist robes with jet-ck hair and beard.

    Thank you fellow cultivator. The old man visibly regained consciousness. He stared nkly for a moment and then saluted the golden cicada young man.

    Immediately after that, he turned to Lin Xun, eyes swelling with gratitude. Little friend, please ept this. I will definitely repay your kindness one day!

    After saying that, he stretched out his hand and a wisp of cloud condensed into a jade token, which he handed to Lin Xun with both hands.

 Chapter 1463: The Ordeal of Climbing the Steps

    Chapter 1463: The Ordeal of Climbing the Steps

    Engraved on the token was the character Yu in ancient bird seal script.

    Lin Xun felt nothing special about it when he held it in his hand, but the golden cicada youth donned an unusual expression and smiled without saying anything else.

    Farewell.

    The old man in daoist robes turned around and stepped into the depths of the bright firelight produced by the meless Lamp.

    The golden cicada young man couldnt help but remind Lin Xun in the end, He is an ancestor figure of the Yu Emperor n on the Ancient Neb Road and is known for his aloof and cold personality. He was close friends with the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor. Little friend, if one day you set foot on the Ancient Neb Road and run into trouble then you should bring out that token.

    An Emperor n!

    Moreover, it came from the Ancient Neb Road!

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes and put away the token.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The celestial phoenix skeleton fluttered and transformed into a breathtakingly beautiful woman draped in rainbow clouds. Her hair was worn in a bun, and she looked holy and icily proud.

    However, she bowed slightly and said to Lin Xun and the golden cicada youth, Thank you for your help. This is a true feather from my n. Please ept it.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    An almost illusory and gorgeous feather flowing with magnificent light appeared in the womans palm, and she handed it to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun looked at the golden cicada youth, who responded with a smile, You helped them, and they want to repay you.

    Only then did Lin Xun ept the priceless celestial phoenix feather. Thank you very much.

    The woman walked away not long after that.

    You can probably tell that the womanes from the Celestial Phoenix n. She does not hold a particrly high position in her n, but her cultivation and foundation are second to none. Its a pityif she hadnt been trapped here by the forbidden prohibition power back then, given her talent, she might have already reached the emperor stage. The golden cicada youth sighed.

    After that, the broken sword-wielding giant skeleton stepped forward and transformed into a bearded man with a dignified and heroic demeanor. He came from the Giant Que n, and he gifted Lin Xun a seven-inch azure sword scabbard.

    The withered and scorched tree transformed into a beautiful woman dressed in a coarse dress and thorn hairpin, radiating a quiet and elegant beauty. It turned out her real body was a Thousand Fire Tree, and she gave Lin Xun a fiery red leaf.

    The fox skeleton transformed into an eight tailed fox with a gentle and alluring face. She came from the Nine Orifice Divine Fox n, and she presented Lin Xun with a string of sparkling sapphire bells.

    The bone snake skeleton turned into a fierce-looking middle-aged man with a feminine and sinister aura. He came from the Winged Sky Serpent n, and he gave Lin Xun a snow-white fang as a gift.

    The old turtle skeleton transformed into a short and honest-looking old man from the Great Void Dragon Turtle n, and he gave Lin Xun a white shell that was the size of a newborns palm.

    They each thanked Lin Xun and the golden cicada youth one by one, and then walked into the bright light of the meless Lamp and vanished.

    Throughout the process, the golden cicada youth stood next to Lin Xun, introducing each of the remarkable figures to him.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that the seven fierce creatures that had followed him along the way were no ordinary people!

    For example, the elder from the Yu Emperor n was a true emperor stage existence!

    The others were also powerful big shots from various impressive ns.

    Years ago, in thisnd of primal chaos origin, they protected the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor which led them to be affected and suppressed by the forbidden prohibition power. As a result, their cultivation was destroyed, and they were left in a state where they resembled neither human nor ghost.

    The meless Lamp relieved them from the suppression of the forbidden power and freed them from the abyss of eternal misery.

    To them, the meless Lamp was a beacon of light and hope that guided them back to where they came from. Otherwise, their bodies that had been destroyed by the forbidden power would have forever wandered the world like lost souls, unable to awaken their consciousness.

    Take care of their gifts, they will definitely be of use to you in the future. As the golden cicada youth spoke, he returned themp to Lin Xun. Most importantly, take care of thismp. This is the blood, sweat, and tears of an Emperor.

    Lin Xun thought of the skeleton boatman on the Underworld River. <em>Could that person...also be an Emperor?</em>

    He carefully put away the meless Lamp.

    He had witnessed the wonders of themp and knew what sort of magical treasure it was.

    Lets go. Lets go take a look. The golden cicada youth took the lead, making his way up the steps.

    Lin Xun followed closely.

    There were nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps. The moment that Lin Xun stepped on it, he felt a wave of bizarre oscitory power that made him vibrate.

    He quietly circted his physical cultivation and only then was he able to withstand the strange oscitory force.

    He looked ahead and saw the golden cicada youth walking leisurely like he was on tnd.

    He withdrew his gaze and continued to follow him.

    But the higher the steps, the stronger the oscitory power.

    In the beginning, it was just like a ripple of vibration, which rocked him a little, but other than that it had no significant effect on him.

    But soon, this ripple gradually grew into surging waves, and the impact and the oscitory force began to grow stronger and stronger.

    Later, the waves turned turbulent, as if a stream had turned into a mighty river, crashing on the shore and gushing fiercely and rapidly.

    But

    It still could not stop Lin Xun. In the process of climbing the steps, he just constantly activated his physical refinement cultivation, continuously grew stronger, and repeatedly overcame the oscitory power.

    However, when he stepped on the one thousandth stone step, his expression turned serious. That step felt as if he was pushing his way through a raging torrent, and the oscitory power felt like an army charging at him.

    The golden cicada youth continued ahead and never looked back once, seemingly unaware of Lin Xuns situation. His movements were rxed and calm, and his steps were very steady from beginning to end.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and raised his physical power to around fifty percent; only then was he able to keep up with the golden cicada youth.

    When he reached the two thousandth step, his qi and blood were roaring within him, and he was bathed in the glow of the Nine Pure Dao Light.

    He had to activate his physical power to its peak state to neutralize the oscitory force spreading out from the stone steps.

    This astonished Lin Xun a little.

    It should be noted that he now possessed a physical cultivation of the perfect eighth longevity tribtion stage, and he was also a supreme king.

    But he already had to draw upon all his strength when he had only reached the two thousandth stone step. There were still eight thousand steps ahead of him...

    That number would make any cultivator despair.

    Lin Xuns expression turned grave.

    Meanwhile, the golden cicada youth in hemp garments was leisurely walking barefooted in front of him, and had no intention of stopping and waiting for him.

    <em>Hu</em>

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, discarding all the distracting thoughts in his mind, and soldiered on.

    When he climbed the next set of steps, he had to activate Yazis Rage.

    Later, when Yazis Rage was not enough to support him, he turned to the Sacred Combat Art.

    When he reached the three thousandth stone step, he was already activating the Extreme Absolute art with all his strength. It was as if he was in a battle fighting with his all. Dao sounds boomed from all over his body, and he was dazzlingly bright.

    It was also then that he felt the strain.

    He was more exhausted than facing off against a False Saint.

    But he was just climbing steps!

    Do you need to take a rest? asked the golden cicada youth in a gentle voice, his back still facing Lin Xun.

    No need. Lin Xun shook his head.

    The golden cicada youth did not force him and continued onwards.

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and followed.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    But the problematic oscitory power came roaring at him like andslide and tsunami. It was impossible to dodge or evade.

    If he wanted to move forward, he had to endure them.

    When he reached the three thousand three hundredth step, he was panting rapidly, and his forehead was beaded with sweat. Every inch of his muscles was quivering.

    But he still refused to stop and rest!

    The obstacles along the way instead ignited a fierce determination in his heart.

    Most importantly, the golden cicada youth had never paused once, and Lin Xun did not want to trail behind him.

    Even though he knew that his cultivation level could notpare to his, he believed that his future achievements on the cultivation path would not be inferior to him.

    However, Lin Xun was unaware that, as early as when he had passed the three thousandth step, the golden cicada youths eyes shed with a strange glint.

    It seemed that he did not expect Lin Xun to make it that far.

    Then when Lin Xun stepped onto the three thousand three hundredth step, the golden cicada youths eyes glowed.

    He knew very well that it was incredible for someone on the longevity path to be able to reach this far on the dao steps set up by an emperor stage cultivator.

    Even the most supreme cultivators would rarely reach as high as Lin Xun did.

    The golden cicada youth smiled silently and continued forward, as if curious to see how long Lin Xun could hold on.

    When Lin Xun reached the three thousand five hundredth step, he felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his back. His handsome face was strained and drained of color.

    When he stepped on the three thousand six hundredth step, his face became distorted and veins were popping out on his forehead.

    After he passed the three thousand seven hundredth step, he tottered with every step he took, as if he was about to copse at any moment.

    When he stepped onto the three thousand nine hundred step, the golden cicada youth stopped for the first time. Would you like to take a break? You are on the verge of exhaustion. If you continue like this, you will only injure yourself and damage your cultivation. His voice was incredibly serious.

    After a thought, he added, This is not apetition. Being able to reach this far is already an incredible feat. Over the years, I have never seen any supreme figure at your cultivation level perform as great as you.

    At the end of the sentence, he turned his head to look at Lin Xun. Now, its good to know when to stop.

    But Lin Xun was silent for a moment and then he shook his head. No need.

    His response took the golden cicada youth aback. You advanced the steps with just your physical cultivation because you wanted to hone your physical cultivation, isnt that right? But right now, thats enough, if you hone it any further, it will be too much.

    Lin Xun smiled, took a sudden step forward, climbing to the next stone step.

    Then, the aura around him steadily grew brighter and stronger like a dried-up river bed weing a torrential downpour.

    The golden cicada youth smiled, eyes sparkling. I understand.

 Chapter 1464: Surprise

    Chapter 1464: Surprise

    He made a breakthrough!

    Given the golden cicada youths sharp eyesight, he could tell right away that Lin Xuns physical cultivation had advanced from the levels of the eighth longevity tribtion stage to the ninth longevity tribtion stage.

    That one step propelled him to a breakthrough!

    <em>Rumble</em>

    The Nine Pure Dao Light circted Lin Xun, sweeping away the difort and fatigue all over his body. He felt energized, refreshed, and stronger than ever.

    The golden cicada youth exhaled with a smile, turned around, and continued forward.

    Lin Xun also smiled and followed closely.

    Five thousandth step

    Six thousandth step

    Seven thousandth step

    As Lin Xun progressed, his mental state had alsopletely changed. His physical cultivation that had broken through to the ninth longevity tribtion stage continued to be tempered and refined.

    This was actually a great reward.

    When one had just advanced to a new cultivation level, the worst fear was the unstable foundation being shaken. Fortunately, the arduous climb up the steps was like a sharpening stone. The repeated process not only stabilized his foundation but also allowed him to grasp his newly transformed physical cultivation power in the shortest time possible.

    For those powerful figures, the great opportunity in the pce is a must-win opportunity to be an Emperor, but for me, this training is already an opportunity...

    Lin Xun had a clear understanding in his heart.

    Admittedly, the great opportunity was out of his reach.

    But in front of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, he found his own suitable opportunity!

    But very quickly, he had no time to think too much. When he reached the seven thousand six hundredth step, he felt strained again.

    Moreover, his physical power had almost been exhausted.

    This time, he did not forcibly persevere and instead quietly started to activate his qi cultivation. Immediately, he steadied his footsteps once again.

    Along the way, the golden cicada youth never said a word.

    Lin Xun also did not say anything and just fully concentrated on oveing the increasingly terrifying oscitory power.

    The higher he went, the more terrifying the oscitory power. Even if he had activated his qi refinement cultivation to withstand it, he still found it very strenuous.

    It was as though at the beginning, his opponents were just ordinary characters, but the higher he went, the stronger the opponents he encountered.

    And now, he felt like he was fighting against a group of False Saints!

    The pressure he feltpared to the beginning had doubled!

    Without any hesitation, when he reached the eight thousand two hundredth stone step, he activated his spirit cultivation to its full power.

    However, after just several minutes, he felt strained once again.

    There were nine thousand nine hundred and ny steps in total. The higher he was, the greater the oscitory power became. In particr, when he stepped onto the nine thousandth step, his body swayed, and he was almost sted off!

    He gritted his teeth, ready to withstand with all his strength.

    In the following time, his expression became more serious and solemn than ever as he plodded thest several hundred steps. His entire body was zing like a raging furnace.

    Nine thousand one hundredth step.

    Nine thousand two hundredth step.

    Nine thousand three hundredth step.

    ...By the end, his muscles were twitching, his bones were crackling like they could not bear the force anymore, and his face was contorted with veins popping out.

    Too difficult!

    It was more strenuous than any battle Lin Xun had ever experienced in his life. His entire body and will were put under unprecedented pressure.

    In truth, the moment that Lin Xun passed the nine thousandth step, the golden cicada youth was ready to give a helping hand to Lin Xun whenever he could not carry on.

    But Lin Xun was still holding on after stepping on the nine thousand seven hundredth step!

    Every step he took saw his body swaying violently like a flickering candle in the wind. He looked like he would copse at any moment.

    But still, he miraculously survived every single time.

    <em>HuHu</em>

    His rapid breathing sounded like a pair of wind bellows drawing in air. Sweat was pouring out from all over him, and his face was worryingly pale.

    Many times, the golden cicada youth tried to say something but hesitated, and several times, he almost intervened and helped out, but in the end, he did not do so.

    Lin Xun was still doing his best to persevere, so why should he make him give up at this time?

    The golden cicada youth suddenly thought of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, who went against the will of heaven and overcame ten thousand tribtions to be an Emperor.

    Would that have been possible without great perseverance and willpower?

    Lin Xun, at least in terms of perseverance and willpower, was not inferior to the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor back then. In fact, perhaps he might even be better!

    Those who achieved great things in ancient times not only had extraordinary talents, but also disyed perseverance and tenacity. Fangcun Mountain...gained an incredible sessor... the golden cicada youth marveled.

    <em>Im in dire straits!</em>

    <em>The worst I have ever been in. </em>

    For the first time since returning to the lower world, Lin Xun felt an almost unbearable feeling.

    It was not a battle.

    But it was more torturous and strenuous than a battle!

    Soon, Lin Xuns body felt numb, and his mind went nk. He relied solely on a stream of qi and an unyielding will to support him.

    He no longer had any thoughts.

    The sky, the earth, the people...everything was empty and nk.

    Moving forward had be an eternal instinct.

    In the center of his chest, the Origin Aeth Artery had be burning hot, like a scorching sun zing inside of him, releasing waves of bright and strange energy.

    The Origin Aeth Artery buzzed and vibrated like seeds about to break through the soil surface.

    Lin Xun waspletely unaware of all this.

    Nine thousand nine hundredth step.

    Nine thousand nine hundredth and ny step.

    As the golden cicada youth arrived at this step, his heart beat faster and faster. He had never felt such emotions in a long, long time.

    But this time, he was touched by Lin Xun!

    With his knowledge, intelligence, and wisdom, he was able to predict and deduce the majority of things in the world, but he never expected Lin Xun to hold on this far.

    What a surprise!

    Surprises often shocked people. The golden cicada youth could not remember when was thest time or what it was that had made him feel surprised and shocked in the past.

    Therefore, his emotions were a little unstable at that moment.

    I have been dormant and meditating for endless years, and now that I am about to leave, I was given such a surprise This kid is indeed an uncertainty.

    A strange look crossed his face.

    <em>There were fifty great daos, but only forty-nine of the fifty could be derived in the world, leaving one missing. </em>

    <em>Fangcun Mountain has not epted a disciple for eons, but in this era, this kid was chosen and the number of sessors became fifty. </em>

    <em>Based on that, could there be some kind of hidden profound meaning to this?</em>

    <em>Whats more, it happens to be the great age, and the great age is full of uncertainties. When a young man who is an uncertainty himself seeks the dao during the great age where anything is possible, what sort of path will he create?</em>

    The golden cicada youth suddenly felt the urge to stay and see what Lin Xuns future path would be.

    But in the end, he fought it.

    If he did not leave this time, he would not have another chance in the future...

    A thud snapped him out of his deep thoughts.

    He turned around and saw Lin Xun stepping forward and falling on his buttocks on the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-ninth step!

    He had reached the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce.

    Nine divided by nine was one. No matter how many nines there were, it bes one in the end.

    As for the fifty great daos, when subtracted by the number that could be derived in the world, the remaining was also one.

    At that moment, Lin Xun had copsed on his buttocks and was hunched miserably, but the golden cicada youths eyes were filled with unconceble shock and surprise as he stared at him.

    Shock as in disbelief.

    Surprise as in amazement.

    The golden cicada youth looked like he had watched a miracle unfold; it was puzzling but also filled him with an indescribable feeling of delight.

    He gradually calmed down after a long while and mumbled to himself, Interesting, it turns out that I never actually saw through him. This is rare...too rare...

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who was sitting on the ground, had notpletely rxed himself yet, nor had he drifted into sleep due to over exhaustion and fatigue.

    It was unknown where he got the strength from, but he gritted his teeth and little by little dragged his numb and unresponsive body up to a cross-legged position on the ground.

    Then, he slowly closed his eyes.

    There were visible signs of fatigue on his pale face, but he looked majestic and dignified.

 Chapter 1465: Time Stopping

    Chapter 1465: Time Stopping

    As the golden cicada youth stared at Lin Xun, the depths of his clear and pure eyes projected a beam of infinite mysterious light, seemingly able to see through everything.

    But after just a few breaths, he retracted his gaze, and his eyes zed over.

    He could tell that Lin Xuns cultivation had gained immeasurable benefits in the process of climbing the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine stone steps.

    He could also see that, although Lin Xun waspletely drained of his strength, he had awakened the innate divine power of his bloodline through the arduous ascent.

    But

    It was impossible to pry into the aura of the innate divine power!

    This could only indicate that the innate divine power awakened by Lin Xun was extraordinary!

    This was why the golden cicada youth was in a trance-like state.

    Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer The fierce guy called Star Annihtion back then also possessed the innate divine power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Art. With one strike, he could annihte stars, destroy the moon, and end all life. He was unparalleled...

    The golden cicada youth looked pensive as he recalled the past. Its just that the innate power that the boy has awakened seemspletely different from Star Annihtions...

    Interesting, it is the same bloodline, but a different innate divine power has awoken. Such bloodline power is very rare.

    <em>Buzz</em>

    While the golden cicada youth was in deep thought, a wave of peculiar and lively energy surged up from Lin Xun who was still sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    His originally nk mind seemed to be suddenly tumbling and rolling endlessly in a vast mighty river like it was wandering.

    His mind drifted with the waves.

    He saw many incredible scenes.

    Time flew, the seasons changed, the passage of days, the phases of the moon, the rise and fall of empires...

    Living beings went through the stages of birth, old age, illness and death. Heaven and earth survived the vicissitudes of life. The mountains and rivers experienced the cycle of destruction and rebirth of all things...

    In a twinkling, spring and autumn had passed.

    In the blink of an eye, years shed by.

    It was like going on a bizarre journey through history.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, everything exploded and shattered. A tremendous abyss took off a corner of the mighty river, creating an indescribable scene of destruction.

    At that moment, Lin Xuns body reacted instinctively, and a stream of the Heavenly Destiny Force that was sealed in his mind-sea gushed out and poured into the area of his Heart Meridian.

    The Heavenly Destiny Force was one of the rewards he obtained after passing the trials of the Omega Secret-Realm. It had the magical effect of stimting ones innate talent and awakening origin power.

    Lin Xuns Origin Aeth Artery engulfed the stream of force.

    Then, in his mind, he saw an earthshaking scene.

    In that vast river, the grand abyss swallowed up the aura of time.

    Time was the passing of days and years, the supreme order of the heavens, and a power that would make even the powerful Emperor cultivators feel helpless.

    Yet the aura of time was trapped in the abyss!

    Lin Xun felt a sudden, sharp pain in his mind. Then, everything he saw and felt turned to fragments and disappeared like ss shattering.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Then, his mind returned to his body; he trembled violently. The acupoints, membranes, meridians, mind-sea, organs...every part of him was flooded by a rush of strange surging power.

    In the Heart Meridian, a section of the Origin Aeth Artery had undergone a transformation, bing as bright and illusory as a ray of light. An unusual dao rune floated around its shadow.

    The dao rune was incredibly uniquewlessly white and resembling somewhat of a shaft of a feather, and emitting wisps of mysterious and obscure aura. Faintly, there seemed to be traces of time flowing within the dao rune, flickering endlessly.

    Time Stopping!

    A sh of realization struck Lin Xun.

    That was the innate divine power that he had awakened. As the name suggested, it was a power that stopped the flow of time.

    However, he couldnt calm himself.

    The power of Time Stopping was too incredible, too shocking, and too unbelievable.

    Stopping time temporarily!

    This was the greatest ability of the innate divine power of Time Stopping.

    Only at the Saint Stage could one grasp the secrets of space and possess the means to teleport.

    But even at the Emperor Stage, one could not touch upon or stand up to thews of time!

    Regardless of whether it was an Emperor or a tiny ant, everyone was destined to be eroded by the power of time and erased from the world.

    The biggest challenge that an Emperor had to face in the pursuit of immortality was the passage of time!

    Astonishingly, the divine power of Time Stopping could actually freeze the passage of time for a temporary moment. This power was terrifying, so terrifying that Lin Xun had trouble believing it was true.

    It wasnt until a long whileter that he gradually calmed down and investigated his newly gained power carefully.

    The unusual, magnificently white dao rune, which was as illusory as a feather, was incredibly obscure and mysterious. But when Lin Xun tried to study it with his divine sense, he only felt that he had been thrown into a vast, boundless, and unfathomable abyss.

    Other than that, he learned nothing else.

    He blinked nkly andughed to himself.<em> Thats my own innate power, but even I cant check out the mystery of it. This...is beyond strange.</em>

    But after thinking about it, Lin Xun felt relieved.

    The divine power of Time Stopping involved thews of time, which even Emperor Stage cultivators could not touch upon. He had yet to be a Saint and still had quite a distance before reaching the Emperor Stage, so how could he pry into the secrets of thews of time?

    He could only say that the divine power of Time Stopping was an innate ability, a power that could be grasped and controlled.

    But the essence and secrets of it were not something that the present Lin Xun could touch upon or control.

    Even so, he felt a burning feeling in his heart. After years of cultivation, how would he not understand the remarkable power of Time Stopping?

    Although it only had a temporary effect, that temporary moment was enough to change many things!

    The most obvious one was that, in a battle, victory or defeat, life or death could be decided in a split second!

    Soon, Lin Xun opened his eyes.

    Youre awake, said the golden cicada youth, who was beside him.

    Lin Xun tried to stand up but he found that he was so fatigued that he could not even lift a finger.

    In the end, he could only respond with a wry smile.

    The golden cicada youth understood his situation right away and patted him on the shoulder.

    Immediately, a current of warm and pure power poured into Lin Xun like a powerful river. In just a few breaths, not only did Lin Xun recover from exhaustion, but his cultivation was also restored to as before.

    His power took Lin Xun aback. He had long known that the golden cicada youth was an unfathomable being, but he never imagined his abilities would be so incredible!

    The golden cicada youth smiled. Did you know why I did not give you a hand when we were climbing the stone steps?

    Lin Xun stood up, saying, I know now, its for tempering.

    The golden cicada youthughed heartily. Thats correct, thats correct. This is part of the exploration of the dao. When one is walking on their own, one should avoid letting others help them. It is more damaging rather than helpful.

    Standing in front of the entrance to Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce was like standing thousands of feet high in the sky. In front were the endless descending stone steps and wide open views of the horizon.

    Behind was the opened door into the pce and light pouring out from it, which made it even more holy and mysterious.

    Lets go, judging by how much time has passed, the battle for the great opportunity will soone to an end.

    The golden cicada youth turned around and entered through the door of the pce. From the beginning to the end, he never asked Lin Xun about his innate power.

    Lin Xun nkly watched him for a moment, and then he also walked in without saying anything.

    Lin Xun expected the pce to be a magical ce, full of mysteries and wonders, and sights that would amaze and awe any cultivator.

    To his surprise, the pce waspletely empty and contained only a table and a praying mat.

    The table was a vintage color and made from the mostmon rosewood, and the praying mat was also woven from the mostmon cattail leaves.

    Those two pieces of furniture could be found in any ordinary persons home.

    But it was disyed in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce. The seemingly ordinary items now seemed extremely extraordinary.

    If a Saint cultivated and realized the dao on an ordinary boulder, letting it be saturated with the Saints aura over the years, it would also be different. If future generations investigated the boulder, they may even catch a glimpse of some mysteries of the Saint Path from the boulder.

    The Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperors mother prepared the table and mat for him when he was young. They had been with him throughout his youth. Even after he ascended the dao, he still kept them with him and regarded them as his most important possessions. Even when he passed away, he could not bear to see those two items be destroyed with him...

    The golden cicada youth exined emotionally, No matter how ordinary the table and mat were originally, they were no longer ordinary after apanying a great Emperor throughout his search for the dao.

    Lin Xuns countenance changed, trembling inwardly.

    The table and mat might not be any earth-shaking treasures, but they were imbued with the experience of a great Emperor. Not many treasures in the world couldpare to them.

    Youd better not try to investigate those two items. The golden cicada youth warned, No one can withstand the power contained in them, unless you have reached the Emperor Stage.

    Lin Xun felt a chill run down him, and then he asked curiously, Then, whats the origin of that bowl?

    A coarse ceramic bowl sat by itself on the table. It was dark and looked very ordinary.

    Come with me.

    The golden cicada youth walked up to the table, lowered his head, and looked into the ceramic bowl. Take a look, the expertspeting for the great opportunity are all inside.

    <em>What?</em>

    Lin Xun frowned and darted forward. When he looked down, he saw that the ceramic bowl was filled with the qi of chaos. Faintly, it seemed to contain a vast, boundless world.

    The ceramic bowl was only the size of a palm, yet the bottom was able to hold an entire world?

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded.

    The world exists in every flower, and bodhi lives in every leaf. Even a grain of sand can contain a universe. The golden cicada youth said aloud, Thats the power of the Emperor Stage.

    Something from nothing? Lin Xun blurted out.

    The golden cicada youth stared at him, stunned. Do you also understand this realm?

    Lin Xun shook his head. Just had a glimpse of it before.

    The golden cicada youth sighed in admiration and then he looked away, but in truth, he couldnt calm his heart.

    The realm of creating something out of nothing was a realm that many Emperors had yet pry into, but a young man who had yet to reach the Saint Stage already grasped it.

    This almost turned everything the golden cicada youth knew upside down!

    This is not creating something out of nothing, but just a means of squeezing Mount Xumi into a mustard seed. It is an extreme use of thews of space.

    As the golden cicada youth spoke, he looked back at the dark ceramic bowl.

 Chapter 1466: Ten Thousand Tribulation Purgatory

    Chapter 1466: Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory

    The world in the bowl was very unusual, divided into nine thousand nine hundred ny-nine secret realms.

    Each secret realm presented a different scene.

    Wind, thunder, earth, fire, metal, wood,ke...different great dao visions filled every secret realm, evolving into mountains, rivers, nts, the sun, moon and stars.

    Lin Xun looked around and saw that the world resembled the descending steps in front of the entrance to the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce.

    The nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine secret realms were stacked on top of one another in the world of the bowl, which made it very unique.

    The bowl is called the Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World, and the world in the bowl is called the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory. It is divided into nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine floors. The golden cicada youth exined, This is the life emperor weapon of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Emperor and had apanied him in every battle. Its power is unpredictable, but now it has be the birthce of a great opportunity.

    Very quickly, Lin Xun noticed many figures.

    Wu Jiuzhong and the others from the Magi Brute Race, and Gou Tianxing and others from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races.

    There were also the terrifying creatures that resided in Mulberry Woond, including the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Ancestor Blood Lotus, the blood-colored moth, the green flood dragon, and the bronze ant.

    Zhao Yuanji and the others were also among them.

    However, the epic battle that Lin Xun expected did not happen.

    The Quasi-Emperor stage figures were almost all distributed across different secret realms, just like they were in different worlds.

    Zhao Tai, the empress, and the principal of Qinglu Academy were situated in the secret realms closest to the bottom and above them were the Magi Brute camp, the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, and the terrifying creatures.

    And Zhao Yuanji was now leading the way, fighting in the upper levels of the secret realms.

    In the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory, each secret realm is filled with tribtions, just like multiple purgatories. The way to grasp the great opportunity is very simple: ovee all tribtions, break through the purgatory, and advance up the levels. The golden cicada youth exined with a smile, Actually, its almost the same as climbing the stone steps just now. Its just that only Quasi-Emperor cultivators are qualified to face the tribtions in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory.

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding.

    He saw Zhao Tai panting in the 1300th secret realm and did not look too good

    The tribtion he was facing was a rainstorm of azure light.

    The azure light rainstorm was gorgeous and beautiful like azureets dancing in the air.

    But it was that magnificent rain of light that made Zhao Tai constantly ducking for cover, dodging in a panic, and cursing out loud from time to time.

    Then, Lin Xun noticed the Thousand Feather Sword Flower rapidly swaying and spewing out billion rays of misty sword qi. Instantly, the tremendous mountain in front of him was ttened.

    Then, with a sh, he reached a higher secret realm.

    Lin Xun gasped out loud at his fierce and invincible manner.

    Before long, Lin Xun saw a Quasi-Emperor from the Magi Brute Race struck to the ground by a bolt of ck lightning, hair disheveled and face pale. He let out a bitter scream.

    Then, the Quasi-Emperor from the Magi Brute Race vanished the next second.

    If you fail to ovee a tribtion, you lose the qualification topete for the great opportunity. The golden cicada youth exined indifferently, However, it does not signify death. Given the mind and the bold visions of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, he, of course, would not target the Quasi-Emperors with death.

    Lin Xun finally understood.

    In the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory, every Quasi-Emperor had the chance topete for the great opportunity as long as they could pass the various purgatory-like secret realms.

    And to pass the secret realms, one had to first ovee the tribtion in each of the secret realms.

    If one was too weak and failed to ovee the tribtion, then they would be eliminated.

    Those who were stronger could move up the levels.

    Lin Xun noticed that Zhao Tai, the empress, and the principal of Qinglu College were still advancing through the lower levels of the secret realm. This was because their injuries were affecting their performance.

    From the looks of it, it seemed unlikely for them topete for the great opportunity.

    However, Lin Xun also knew that they came to help Zhao Yuanji, so even if they failed, they would not mind too much.

    To Lin Xun''s surprise, Zhao Yuanji was also badly wounded, but he was far ahead of the others and now in the 9900th secret realm level.

    The expert behind him was Ancestor Blood Lotus, but he was still over three hundred secret realms away from him!

    Following closely behind Ancestor Blood Lotus was the blood-colored moth.

    However, in terms of speed of dealing with the tribtions, the blood-colored moth was evidently better than Ancestor Blood Lotus, and was gradually closing the gap between him and Ancestor Blood Lotus.

    The golden cicada youth seemed to see the question floating in Lin Xuns mind as he said aloud, Zhao Yuanji was the first person to be selected, so he had an advantage and is far ahead of the others after entering the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory.

    After a thought, the golden cicada youth added, However, Zhao Yuanji is losing his advantage. None of his opponents are ordinary characters.

    No wonder those old monsters wanted to kill him at all cost. His advantage is indeed too obvious, Lin Xun gasped.

    The golden cicada youth smiled. Do you think that only the first person to pass through all the secret realms of the purgatory can win the great opportunity?

    Lin Xun looked surprised. Could there be something else?

    The golden cicada young mans eyes were crystal clear as he said gently, Bing an Emperor is not something that can be achieved by just using strength and force. It requires a true invincible will. Furthermore, you also need a heart that is never afraid of the tribtions, never dwells about the past or worry about the future, is never confined by the great dao and never has any regrets about your true self.

    If you think you can seize the opportunity just by having strength, then you are underestimating the hardships of bing an Emperor.

    Lin Xun smiled wryly, I am still far from reaching the Emperor Stage, so it is indeed difficult for me to understand.

    He had yet to even reach the Saint Stage, so it was impossible for him to understand the hardships of bing an Emperor.

    It doesnt matter. You will surely understand in the future.

    From beginning to end, the golden cicada youth never once mocked or looked down on Lin Xun, nor did he ever show a tinge of a superior or domineering attitude.

    He seemed very peaceful, like a friend with a gentle temperament having a chat with Lin Xun.

    But Lin Xun knew that this so-called chat was actually a kind of guidance.

    Along the way, everything that the golden cicada youth exined to Lin Xun felt like a door being pushed open, allowing him to see a higher, farther, and greater world!

    At that moment, Lin Xun truly felt that the saying, listening to the words of a wise person is better than ten years of studying, was true.

    Huh? The golden cicada youth gasped and shook his head with a bitter smile. ABai is really determined and wont give up.

    Lin Xun followed his gaze and saw a girl in white facing a tribtion in the 8990th secret realm.

    Her silky hair was jet-ck, her facial features were as delicate and beautiful as a young womans, and her body radiated a mysteriously attractive aura, but when she sprung into action, she was iparably fierce and tyrannical.

    The tribtions, to her, were simply not worth mentioning. She eliminated them one by one and advanced the levels like a whirlwind. Dressed in white, she resembled an unrivaled battle goddess.

    Within minutes, she had already passed through dozens of secret realms and set foot into the nine thousandth level!

    This amazed Lin Xun, and he couldnt help butpare the speed of Zhao Yuanji, Ancestor Blood Lotus, the blood colored moth, and the girl in white.

    He concluded in seconds that, if this continued, the girl in white would not only overtake the blood-colored moth and Ancestor Blood Lotus, but also even Zhao Yuanji!

    Shes too strong Lin Xun smacked his lips.

    The golden cicada youth shook his head. Thats because she has a huge advantage with her foundation and talent. Oh, by the way, shes ABai, but if you see her, dont call her that. She will go crazy.

    Lin Xun blinked nkly and thought to himself, <em>How would I dare to call such a ridiculously fierce and powerful Quasi-Emperor ABai in her face?</em>

    The name...did not seem very appropriate for a Quasi-Emperor; it was more like a nickname for a cat or a dog...

    Well, shes called White Emperor. She has set her mind to be an Emperor a long time ago. The reason why she came here with me back then and willinglyy dormant here for so many years withoutining was to be an Emperor. The golden cicada youth sighed, I really wanted to help her, but unfortunately...even if the great opportunity is offered to her, she will not get her wish.

    Why is that? Lin Xun asked in puzzlement.

    The golden cicada youth did not exin further and just said, Her opportunity to be an emperor is not here.

    Lin Xun nodded and then he suddenly asked aloud, She...is the white cicada, right?

    The golden cicada youth smiled. Why? Do you still remember the murderous look she gave you when you first met?

    Lin Xun answered frankly, Who could forget it?

    He still remembered that back then, when he wanted to get close to the ice saint tree, he sensed a terrifying murderous intenting from a white cicada.

    Fortunately, with the help of the blood-colored moth, Lin Xun narrowly averted the danger.

    The golden cicada young man exined, Actually, even if Fei Lan did not do anything, she wouldn''t have killed you. She was just repulsed by your identity.

    Lin Xun frowned in bewilderment. What identity?

    Sessor of Fangcun Mountain.

    Lin Xuns heart jolted. Only then did he realize that the golden cicada youth had already known many things about him when they first met.

    Lin Xun couldnt help asking, Is there enmity between Miss White Emperor and Fangcun Mountain?

    The golden cicada youth chuckled out loud, She just suffered a loss at the hands of a sessor of Fangcun Mountain, and she has been holding a grudge since then.

    Who? Lin Xun was more curious.

    In his view, the white cicada was already terrifying enough, and she had demonstrated strength fiercer than that of both the blood colored moth and Ancestor Blood Lotus.

    But there was actually a sessor of Fangcun Mountain who made her suffer a loss. Unbelievable

    That man, like you, also practiced the Sacred Combat Art.

    Lin Xun instantly thought of the imposing and majestic figure with mighty earthshaking powers and a dignified and heroic aura around him.

    When he received the Sacred Combat Art inheritance at the summit of Fangcun Mountain, he saw a strange vision.

    A heroic figure was kneeling alone before the dpidated entrance of Fangcun Mountain, as still and silent as a rock.

    Then, the figure soared into the sky, meeting the enemy who suddenly came charging at him with murderous intent, and a battle instantly erupted in the nine heavens. He was like a god of battle, his majestic figure enveloping the universe and illuminating all ages!

    Could it be him?

 Chapter 1467: Taboo Dao Descends

    Chapter 1467: Taboo Dao Descends

    The golden cicada youth suddenly looked at Lin Xun and asked, My little friend, do you know the origin of the Taboo Dao Tribtion?

    Yes. Lin Xun nodded. The mysterious woman had mentioned before that after the ancient era, three kinds of tribtions had emerged in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The first was the Sever Dao Tribtion, which targeted the Saint Stage. From then on, Saints were no longer able to make a breakthrough in their cultivation and set foot into the Emperor Stage.

    The second was the Confinement Barrier, which targeted all living beings in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, turning the world into a cage-like ce and trapping all cultivators to prevent them from exploring the outside world.

    The third was the Taboo Dao Tribtion. From then on, the three cultivation paths, physical refinement, spirit refinement, and qi refinement, could not be practiced at the same time. Anyone who vited this would suffer a deadly tribtion and die before bing a Saint.

    A thought struck Lin Xun, and he blurted out, In thispetition for the great opportunity, wouldnt cultivators also have to undergo the Sever Dao Tribtion if they wanted to ascend to the Emperor Stage?

    The golden cicada youth said with a smile, It seems like you know a lot more than I thought you did. Yes, whoever seizes the great opportunity will have to face the Sever Dao Tribtion in order to be an Emperor.

    After a pause, he continued, But the great age hase, and this is thend of primal chaos origin. Even if the Sever Dao Tribtiones, there is hope of oveing it.

    I see. Lin Xun nodded. It was no wonder that the Quasi-Emperors had been lying dormant in the lower domain for so many years. They were not only waiting for the great age toe, but more importantly, also to seize the great opportunity, destroy the Sever Dao Tribtion, and be an Emperor!

    Lin Xun truly realized the difficulties of ascending to the Emperor Stage.

    For the great age, they had been waiting patiently and lying low for countless years.

    To achieve their goal of bing an Emperor, they had to face the deadly Sever Dao Tribtion.

    Every step was full of difficulties and dangers!

    Actually, there is another thing you might not know about. After the great opportunity, any living being who wants to leave this ce will also face a tribtion.

    The golden cicada youth exined calmly, Its the Confinement Barrier that has enveloped the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun felt his heart pounding fiercely in his chest.

    <em>The great opportunity has actually brought together the three tribtions that only appeared after the ancient era?</em>

    <em>Unbelievable!</em>

    But when he thought about it more, it made a lot of sense.

    After all, he hade here to ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    The Quasi-Emperors, in order to be Emperors, would inevitably trigger the Sever Dao Tribtion.

    And cultivators who wanted to leave thend of primal chaos origin, such as the golden cicada youth, would have to face the Confinement Barrier.

    This is the great opportunity. Everyone has something they wished for, and everyone cant escape from the tribtion they are destined to face. But those tribtions also give people hope. Even though the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor has passed away, he spent a lot of effort to arrange this before he died. He really put a lot of thought into this. The golden cicada youth sighed with admiration.

    A great emperor who could rule all heavens was still seeking and preparing a great opportunity for future generations right before his death. In terms of vision and mind, how many people in the world couldpare with him?

    He had the characteristics of a true Emperor!

    Lin Xun also could not help feeling a mixture of awe and admiration.

    The golden cicada youth turned to look at Lin Xun and said aloud, Little friend, you can take action now.

    Me? Lin Xun looked taken aback. Didnt you say that only Quasi-Emperor cultivators can enter the Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World in the bowl?

    The Quasi-Emperors have already settled the tribtions. You will be fine when you go in. The golden cicada youth smiled and then he reminded Lin Xun, The Taboo Dao Tribtion is not a tribtion triggered by oneself, but instead a catastrophe that targets cultivators. It can bepared to an enemy with sinister intentions. It is impossible to fight against it alone.

    But if you enter the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory and face the tribtion there, it will set off the tribtions in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory and the Quasi-Emperors distributed across the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory will have to take care of the tribtions with you. Your chances of sessfully oveing the tribtion will be much higher then.

    After hearing that, a strange expression crossed Lin Xuns face. Wouldnt that be the same as passing on the misfortune onto the old monsters?

    The golden cicada youthughed. What? Do you not want to do that?

    Lin Xun also burst outughing, and then he bowed with both hands in front. Thank you, Elder, for your guidance.

    Go, quickly, put your consciousness into the bowl and you can enter the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory. Now the time is ripe, it will be a pity if you miss it.

    Lin Xun sprung into action without further hesitation.

    <em>Buzz</em>

    As soon as his consciousness touched the bowl of Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World, he vanished from the spot.

    The three forbidden tribtions are in a setup arranged by the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor. And now, coupled with the boy who is an uncertainty, tribtion abounds, and changes ur. The golden cicada youths eyes shone with wisdom as he murmured, Without that boy, the change likely would not have been triggered so easily

    He smiled to himself. The so-called fate is indeed mysterious and wonderful!

    What a magical ce! Lin Xun eximed in surprise.

    He was standing in a sea of clouds. The magnificent wave clouds passed over the sky and surged over the mountains, rolling endlessly.

    The ce was like a vast expanse of fog.

    The aura that spread outwards from the sea of clouds was brimming with wisps of tribtion like it was everywhere.

    Even just standing there, Lin Xun felt danger.

    It was sudden. His breathing becamebored, and his mind, body and spirit seemed to be trembling in panic.

    It felt as if a bizarre and terrifying power was watching him closely!

    His expression turned serious and solemn.

    He knew that it was most likely a sign that the Taboo Dao Tribtion wasing.

    However, he did not feel a shred of fear.

    His one month of training on Dao Observation Mountain had attracted the ninth longevity tribtion, and he reached the ninth longevity tribtion stage in two cultivation areas: qi cultivation and spirit cultivation.

    At the same time, his physical power underwent a transformation under the tempering of the lightning tribtion and reached the perfect eighth longevity tribtion stage.

    Not long ago, he climbed the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine stone steps and experienced an arduous training that transformed his physical cultivation into the hollows of the ninth longevity tribtion stage. Now, his physical cultivation truly matched with his qi cultivation and spirit cultivation.

    In other words, he was only one step away from reaching the Saint Stage!

    Therefore, he already expected to attract the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    And, he was fully prepared for it.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and he looked up to see a strange rift opening up in the sky.

    It was as if the sky had been ripped apart and an endless, deep and sinister darkness was peeking out.

    An oppressive, near-suffocating aura of tribtion permeated the area.

    The heavens and earth fell dead silent, and even the air seemed to have turned still.

    Lin Xuns hair stood on end, and his mind, spirit and body were all flooded by an ice-cold feeling of imminent danger.

    In the past, he had experienced many great tribtions and witnessed many kinds of remarkable, unusual, and abnormal tribtion lightning.

    But he had never seen such a bizarre and deadly tribtion power before.

    This reminded him of the Dao shing Power sealed in the Bodhi wood, as well as the terrifying forbidden power that had descended upon Saint Monk Duanji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen when they were killed.

    He also thought of the Dao shing Spear that targeted the mysterious woman every time she appeared in the world.

    He was sure that the three great forbidden tribtions, the Taboo Dao Tribtion, Confinement Barrier and the Sever Dao Tribtion, were, as the mysterious woman said, from the same source.

    They just targeted different targets, and thus their power was also different.

    At that moment, Lin Xun struggled to breathe, and his body had be stiff from the oppression. The three different cultivation powers that had been cultivated in the same body were slow and unresponsive when he tried to activate them.

    His expression turned more solemn.

    The Taboo Dao Tribtion was indeed not that simple!

    Meanwhile, the golden cicada youth looked out of the door of the pce and saw that a crack was splitting the sky above Mulberry Woond.

    The tribtion hase, just need to wait for the uncertainty to happen... A frightening light suddenly shed in the golden cicada youths eyes. His coarse hemp robe whipped around him, but his expression remained calm and unfazed.

    Huh?

    In the different secret realms of the Ten Thousand Tribtions Purgatory, strange taboo auras also emerged and caught the attention of many Quasi-Emperors.

    Could it be that someone has seized the great opportunity and is weing the Sever Dao Tribtion thates before bing an Emperor? Ancestor Blood Lotus face darkened with shock and anger.

    How could that be?

    Zhao Yuanji stared in bewilderment. He was now in the 9997th secret realm, and was not far from thest secret realm.

    Could it be the white cicada?

    He thought of the girl in white who had jumped ahead of him just now, and his heart sank.

    No, why is it not me? The white cicada maiden was bbergasted. She was standing in thest secret realm, but had yet to pass through.

    But she was already certain that she would be the first to sessfully survive the purgatory and seize the great opportunity!

    But now, something unexpected happened and caught her by surprise.

    Argh!

    Impossibleimpossible

    How could this be?

    At the same time, the faces of the other Quasi-Emperors who had not yet been eliminated in other secret realms clouded over, and bitterness and disappointment filled their hearts.

    This included Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing and the green flood dragon.

    Many people even screamed out loud, refusing to ept the reality.

    They had painfully waited to this day, but in the end, it all came to nothing. The Quasi-Emperors could not bear the blow.

    Everyone, dont panic, thats not the Sever Dao Tribtion.

    Suddenly, the clear and gentle voice of the golden cicada youth resounded throughout the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory. Every Quasi-Emperor heard it very clearly.

    Immediately, many recognized the voice, and their expressions eased.

    It was the golden cicada!

    Whatever he said must be true.

    Then did that mean the great opportunity remained to be won?

    Many people felt a glimmer of hope, and the feelings of anger, bitterness and helplessness they felt before were all swept away.

 Chapter 1468 The Frustrated Quasi-Emperors

    <h4>Chapter 1468 The Frustrated Quasi-Emperors</h4>

    Many Quasi-Emperors couldn¡¯t help but show a smile of relief and delight.6

    It was hard not to react in the face of the hope of bing an Emperor, which they had been clinging onto and yearning for endless years. It was precisely because it was so important to them that their emotions fluctuated like a rollercoaster..0

    ¡°Golden cicada, I knew you wouldn¡¯t just not care about me.¡± A smile lit up the white cicada maiden¡¯s beautiful, wless face. She knew that the great opportunity would belong to her as long as the golden cicada helped her.1

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Sever Dao Tribtion¡­¡± Zhao Yuanji breathed a sigh of relief.1

    ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± Ancestor Blood Lotus burst into a suddenughter.0

    However, a trace of confusion still lingered in their hearts.<em>If that isn¡¯t the Sever Dao Tribtion, then why would the taboo aura appear in the world?</em>0

    At that moment, the golden cicada youth¡¯s voice rang again¡ª0

    ¡°However, this is indeed a great tribtion, and it is called the Taboo Dao Tribtion. It is here for a little friend, but it needs to be shouldered by all of you. I believe that with your noble characters and unquestionable integrity, you all will be happy to help out and support a junior. I thank you all in advance.¡±0

    His one sentence left all the Quasi-Emperors bbergasted.4

    Taboo Dao Tribtion?0

    They all thought of one person¡ªLin Xun!0

    Many faces turned overcast.0

    <em>We need to shoulder it with him?</em>0

    <em>He is clearly passing the misfortune onto us and wants us to use our power to help the kid ovee the tribtion!</em>0

    The faces of some Quasi-Emperors turned dark at the thought of them being used as part of the scheme.0

    Old monsters such as Wu Jiuzhong and Thousand Feather Sword Flower, who previously suffered a humiliating scolding from Lin Xun, had steaming out of their nostrils.0

    Even some Quasi-Emperors who had never had any problems with Lin Xun did not feel good when they heard that. It was infuriating to be schemed by an insignificant ant whom they had never attached any importance to.0

    Zhao Yuanji, the empress, Zhao Tai and the principal of Qinglu Academy all donned strange expressions. They did not expect Lin Xun to scheme something like this.0

    He actually wanted to borrow the hands of a group of Quasi-Emperors to help him ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion!0

    His approach impressed and amazed Zhao Yuanji and the others.0

    Fei Lan, the white-robed man who was transformed from a blood-colored moth, guessed the truth right away, ¡°It must be the golden cicada¡¯s idea.¡±0

    He had been in Mulberry Woond for endless years, but he still could not see through the golden cicada.0

    In the eyes of all the living creatures in Mulberry Woond, the golden cicada was the most mysterious and unfathomable existence.0

    ¡°What nonsense is this? What do you mean by noble character and unquestionable integrity? What do you mean by supporting a junior? I hate the fact that I can¡¯t kill that boy, and yet you want me to help him! No way!¡± Thousand Feather Sword Flower raged.0

    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t agree to that either,¡± Ancestor Blood Lotus snorted.1

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will have to agree. When the tribtion descends, it will trigger all kinds of tribtions to fill the entire purgatory. You all...will have no choice but to face them. In that case, why not just go along with it and just treat it as sowing good karma?¡± The voice of the golden cicada youth rang again.3

    Suddenly, Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Ancestor Blood Lotus, Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing and the others looked worse than before.0

    <em>Go along with it?</em>0

    <em>What do you think we Quasi-Emperors are?</em>0

    <em>You told us to sow good karma, but do you think we are some great virtuous people who repay evil with kindness?</em>0

    <em>This is so frustrating!</em>0n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Previously, the appearance of Lin Xun had already ruined their n of attacking Zhao Yuanji and the others in front of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, and now, Zhao Yuanji had the upper hand in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory.0

    It was also because of Lin Xun that Fei Lan had appeared and pierced a petal of Thousand Feather Sword Flower with the No-Nonsense Bow, which shocked everyone else.0

    Even so, they could not do anything to Lin Xun, because he not only had the protection of Fei Lan but also the seven terrifying creatures. It was impossible for them to crush the tiny ant regardless of how much they wanted to.0

    And now, the kid had the guts to use them in his scheme and make them counter the Taboo Dao Tribtion for him...0

    Did he have no respect for the Quasi-Emperors?1

    When had an ant ever dared to repeatedly provoke them and also scheme against them?0

    What did he think Quasi-Emperors were?1

    The more the old monsters thought about it, the more frustrated and enraged they were.1

    Worst of all, they had no choice but to ept it...1

    No matter how good their temper was, no matter how much self-restraint they had, no matter how patient they were, they still could not help but feel the urge to go berserk.0

    Zhao Yuanji and the others were all smiling.0

    Ever since Lin Xun showed up, things had turned around for them. Not only was their predicament resolved, but they also made it this far. How could they not be happy?0

    Quasi-Emperors were also people with emotions, desires, likes and dislikes!0

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level and the stronger one was, the less likely they were to hide their emotions and dislikes. Once you are strong enough, you have nothing to worry about!0

    It would be a big mistake to think that the powerful figures regarded humiliation and provocation as nothing or that they were devoid of emotions andcked desires.0

    At this moment, Lin Xun had no time to think too much. His mind was tensed up, and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn and guarded.0

    Terrifying and obscure taboo power continued to umte in the rift in the sky, growing stronger and stronger.0

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that even though he hade fully prepared, he had still far underestimated the terror of the Taboo Dao Tribtion.0

    Not any cultivator of the longevity path could ovee such a tribtion.1

    <em>Boom!</em>0

    Suddenly, a spear condensed from the aura of taboo tribtion and squeezed out from the crack, emitting the destructive power of the order.0

    As soon as it appeared, Lin Xun¡¯s expression dramatically changed.0

    <em>I can¡¯t fight that!</em>0

    This was his instinctive response, and it was extremely strong.0

    However, when the spear appeared, the purgatory world in the bowl started to quake and rumble.0

    In each of the secret realms, the aura of tribtion emerged, thousand threads of them, all gathering together in aplicated and intricate way like a giant of tribtion.0

    The taboo spear descended and immediately collided with the endless aura of tribtion.0

    <em>Rumble!</em>0

    A deafening rumble stung everyone¡¯s ears as if the sky and earth were splitting apart. Then, a terrifying destructive aura poured into each of the secret realms of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory.0

    Someone roared, ¡°Argh!¡±0

    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡±0

    Someone¡¯s expression changed. They now believed in what the golden cicada youth said.0

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t believe we would be used by an ant¡­¡± eximed someone in an exasperated manner.1

    In particr, Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Ancestor Blood Lotus, Wu Jiuzhong and Gou Tianxing all were so mad that they almost coughed up blood. Their faces were darker than the bottom of a scorched pot.0

    But regardless of how unwilling and frustrated they were, they would not dare to lower their guards and had to take action.0

    This was because each of the secret realms they were situated in were all withstanding the power of the destructive aura!0

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up, and he breathed a sigh of relief. The tensed churning feeling in his stomach eased. He noticed that the power of the Taboo Dao Tribtion had been broken down into many turbulent currents.0

    When it descended on him, it only had less than one-thousandth of its original power, and it looked rather weak, no different from an ordinary tribtion lightning.0

    However, he would not be careless because he knew that the taboo power was extremely unusual and special. He activated all his power to withstand it.0

    <em>Boom!</em>0

    In the blink of an eye, the destructive power copsed and disappeared in a shower of light.0

    Lin Xun did not rx yet, because he saw many more taboo powers were umting in the crack in the sky and would soone at him!0

    But he had regained his confidencepared to when he first saw the Taboo Dao Tribtion.0

    He activated all his daos and arts, soared into the air, moved unhindered, and killed to his heart¡¯s content.0

    Of course, he knew very well that he could only be so rxed because the majority of the Taboo Dao Tribtion power was shared with the other Quasi-Emperors.1

    ¡°I really want to thank you all this time...¡± Lin Xun uttered emotionally.1

    He waspletely unaware that, in the other secret realms, the Quasi-Emperor old monsters who already hated him to the bone were cursing at him nonstop. Their faces were so overcast that water almost condensed and dripped from them.3

    As high and mighty Quasi-Emperors, it was an unprecedented shame and humiliation for them to be sessfully schemed by an insignificant ant!0

    ¡°This is the uncertainty. All tribtions are destined to change ording to the uncertainty.¡± In the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, the golden cicada pped his hands andughed.1

    He was pleased to have witnessed all this, because this was what he was happy to see.1

    ¡°I feel it!¡±0

    Suddenly, Zhao Yuanji, who was standing in the 9998th secret realm and dealing with the power of the Taboo Dao Tribtion, trembled all over and a beam of bright light burst forth from his eyes. His face lit up with surprise.1

    It was the power of the great opportunity!0

    A strange scene appeared in Zhao Yuanji¡¯s mind. He saw a path leading up to all heavens.1

    That path was so bright, sacred, supreme, mysterious and unpredictable that even his mind started to tremble.0

    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory quaked.0

    In the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, the bowl of Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World started to vibrate and buzz on the table. Then, mysterious ripples formed on its rough, dark surface.0

    ¡°Tribtion abounds, changes ur again!¡± The golden cicada youth¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable, and his body radiated a wonderful aura.0

    Meanwhile, in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory, all the Quasi-Emperors who were fighting against the Taboo Dao Tribtion sensed something and their countenances changed.0

    <em>Someone has taken the power of the great opportunity!</em>0

    <em>Who?!</em>0

    A tide of feelings, bewilderment, anger, shock and bitterness, swept over them.0

    Before this, they felt extremely frustrated from being schemed against by Lin Xun, but now, they found out that the great opportunity had been taken away. They all almost vomited blood from the heavy blow.0

    Fei Lan frowned and let out a long sigh.0

    Ancestor Blood Lotus roared maniacally.0

    The aura around Thousand Feather Sword Flower suddenly turned violent and berserk.0

    The other Quasi-Emperors such as Wu Jiuzhong and Gou Tianxing were also going crazy.0

    <em>Why?</em>0

    <em>Why would it be like this?</em>0

    <em>Did we wait endless painful years for this oue?</em>0

    They¡ªfelt extremely bitter and disappointed!0

    No one other than them would understand what a heavy blow it was to miss out on the great opportunity!0

    ¡°Golden cicada, you said you would help me, then why did this happen?¡±1

    In the 9999th secret realm, the white cicada maiden could no longer control her emotions. Her body erupted with a terrifying ferocious aura, and her voice became pitifully ice-cold.

 Chapter 1469 The Origin of the Three Taboo Tribulations

    <h4>Chapter 1469 The Origin of the Three Taboo Tribtions</h4>

    The white cicada maiden was furious, and her stunningly beautiful face was contorted with a menacing, ice-cold look.0

    She was only one step away from passing through the entire Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory. She believed that the great opportunity would definitely fall into her hands with the help of the golden cicada youth.0

    Who would have thought that the great opportunity would be taken away!?0

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here with you for endless years, and you¡¯re going to treat me like this?¡± roared the white cicada maiden out of anger.0

    She called herself the White Emperor, and she had always longed to be an Emperor. But after endless years of waiting, her hopes were dashed.0

    How could she ept that?0

    She knew that the golden cicada youth could hear her.0

    ¡°I already told you that the great opportunity does not belong to you. I brought you here this time to prove this point to you so that you will not be obsessed with it.¡± Sure enough, the golden cicada youth sighed. ¡°A¡¯Bai, if you still trust me like you did before, then when we leave here, I will search for an emperor opportunity for you.¡±0

    The white cicada maiden gnashed her teeth, quivering with anger. ¡°The next emperor opportunity? Don¡¯t tell me I need to endure endless years again.¡±0

    ¡°No, it will be soon.¡± The golden cicada youth¡¯s voice was firm and unwavering. ¡°The present great age ispletely different from the past.¡±0

    The white cicada maiden was silent for a long moment as she could just barely control the feelings of anger and disappointment swirling in her heart. She then responded coldly, ¡°From today on, until I be an Emperor, you are not allowed to call me A¡¯Bai again!¡±0

    The golden cicada youth also stood in silence in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce. Finally, he let out a soft sigh and said nothing else.0

    ¡­¡­0

    Lin Xun waspletely unaware of all the things that were happening.0

    He concentrated on dealing with the Taboo Dao Tribtion with all his strength.0

    Although he knew that the majority of the power of the tribtion had been shared by the other Quasi-Emperors, he still did not dare to be careless.0

    Unlike the tribtion of cultivation, the Taboo Dao Tribtion had no benefits on Lin Xun¡¯s own cultivation even if he overcame it.0

    But as long as he survived the tribtion, he could continue to practice the three paths to the Absolute Apex. He could continue to explore the three paths of qi cultivation, spirit cultivation and physical cultivation together, and set foot onto the Supreme Saint Path.0

    This was what he desired.0

    However, to the Quasi-Emperors distributed in different secret realms of the Ten Thousand Tribtions Purgatory, the tribtion was like a sudden disaster befallen on them. It turned their faces as dark as the bottom of a pot, and it was unknown how many times they had cursed at Lin Xun and his ancestors.0

    It was beyond frustrating for them.1

    They would not be so furious if they were schemed by an opponent of their level, but the feeling after being used by someone they regarded as an insignificant ant was awful.0

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± Ancestor Blood Lotus¡¯ eyes were about to spit fire.0

    ¡°Damn it!¡±0

    Even some Quasi-Emperors with better tempers and tougher minds could not help but curse out loud.0

    ¡°Howe that kid is jumping around like that? Why won¡¯t the Taboo Dao Tribtion eradicate him?¡±0

    Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing and the others were all exasperated.0

    In truth, the biggest reason for their anger was not being used by Lin Xun, but that in the critical juncture, they had missed out on the great opportunity to be an Emperor!0

    This was the root cause of their hatred and bitterness.0

    However, they all attributed the reason to Lin Xun. If Lin Xun had not suddenly triggered the Taboo Dao Tribtion, forcing them to fight against it, the great opportunity would not have slipped out of their hands!1

    Eventually, the Taboo Dao Tribtion disappeared¨Cresolved without any danger.0

    No ident happened.0

    It would be more abnormal if they could not ovee the tribtion that happened in a special and mysterious world like the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory, and also with a group of Quasi-Emperors shouldering the power of the tribtion together.0

    However, before the Quasi-Emperors could breathe a sigh of relief, they noticed that the huge rift in the sky had not disappeared.0

    The crack was filled with a taboo destructive aura that was a hundred times or even a thousand times more terrifying than before!0

    Even though they possessed a cultivation base of the Quasi-Emperor stage, they still trembled inwardly and their hairs stood on end.0

    ¡°That¡­¡±0

    ¡°Sever Dao Tribtion!¡±0

    ¡°It¡¯s actually true. The great opportunity has been taken...¡±0

    All the Quasi-Emperors¡¯ faces turned livid and their expressions drastically changed. They felt as if an army of horses was galloping across their chests and almost coughed up blood in rage.0

    The Sever Dao Tribtion was the most terrifying tribtion that every Saint expert would have to face before bing an Emperor.0

    Since ancient times, countless remarkably talented experts hade to a standstill at that obstacle and had no chance of bing an Emperor!0

    Although the Quasi-Emperor stage was above the Saint Stage, it was, ultimately, still between the Saint Stage and the Emperor Stage, and Quasi-Emperor stage experts still had to face the Sever Dao Tribtion to be emperors.0

    Moreover, if the Quasi-Emperors guessed correctly, just like the previous Taboo Dao Tribtion, they likely would also have to shoulder the power of the Sever Dao Tribtion.0

    Suddenly, they felt like crying. They had been cheated! They had done the work for others and benefited nothing!0

    They were already depressed and resentful after missing out on the great opportunity, but now, they had to share the danger of fighting against the tribtion. This...0

    ¡­was beyond frustrating!0

    ¡°I have waited for so long. It is finally here...¡±0

    Meanwhile, Zhao Yuanji¡¯s purple robe whipped around him, and his face had a look of pure delight. He knew that as long as he overcame the tribtion, no other obstacles would stop him from bing an Emperor.0

    ¡°Little friend,e back.¡±0

    In the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, the golden cicada youth reached his hand into the bowl that was the Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World.0

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>0

    With a strange ripple, Lin Xun returned to the pce hall.0

    He looked dazed.0

    Even now, he still could not believe that he had actually survived the Taboo Dao Tribtion. It wasn¡¯t that it was too easy, but that it was too unbelievable.3

    The corners of the golden cicada youth¡¯s lips curled in a strange smile, as if he guessed what Lin Xun was thinking. He thought to himself. ¡°If you knew how those Quasi-Emperors had scolded and cursed at you, then you would know how difficult it would be to ovee the tribtion¡­¡±0

    After a while, Lin Xun came back to his senses and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Elder, thank you for your guidance.¡±0

    He knew that he would not have survived the Taboo Dao Tribtion in such an unbelievable way if not for the guidance of the golden cicada youth.0

    The golden cicada youth smiled. ¡°Even if I did not give you any guidance, Zhao Yuanji would have helped you fight for this opportunity. I was just pushing the boat along with the current, which helped you, Zhao Yuanji, and also myself.¡±0n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Xun looked at him nkly.0

    The golden cicada youth pointed to the bowl of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World. ¡°Take a look, Zhao Yuanji has obtained the great opportunity, and he has attracted the hostility of the Sever Dao Tribtion. It wants to eliminate him, but just like when you were faced with your tribtion, when Zhao Yuanji challenges the tribtion, the other Quasi-Emperors will also be forced to help him.¡±0

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression changed. He had be a spectator and had a panoramic view of everything that was happening in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory.0

    He also noticed that, whether it was Ancestor Blood Lotus, Thousand Feather Sword Flower, Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing or the others, all of them did not look too good and were roaring and cursing in fury.0

    They did not look like a group of Quasi-Emperors, but instead a group of women who were kicking up a fuss on the street. It was an eye opener for Lin Xun, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh.0

    However, when he saw the Sever Dao Tribtion that was triggered by Zhao Yuanji, the smile on his face faded, reced by a shocked, terrified look.0

    A huge crack had split the sky, and a Sever Dao Spear was taking shape, imbued with a frightening taboo destructive power that could wipe out heaven and earth.1

    Lin Xun was certain that he had seen such a tribtion before.0

    Back when he was in the temple at the bottom of the Underworld River, he had witnessed Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen challenge the tribtion.0

    Back then, under the bodhi tree, the two mighty sages together created the Great Treasury Silent Scripture after years of deducing, understanding, and exchange.0

    At that time, Saint Monk Duji once said that he had seen a higher realm. ¡°If I were a demon, I would save all the Buddhas in the world from bing demons.¡±0

    But then, he added, ¡°If I were a Buddha, there would be no demons in the world!¡±0

    Then, a taboo tribtion struck down.0

    The tribtion transformed into a taboo battle spear and shed down with terrifying killing intent. Then, a golden figure emerged in the huge crack that split the sky, like the ruler of earth descending upon the world!0

    In the end, both Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen met with disaster¡­0

    Lin Xun still remembered that the ck Phoenix Saint Queen said to Saint Monk Duji, ¡°When we took that step, our fate was already decided. It was the same with all the past sages!¡±0

    Now, when Lin Xun saw the Sever Dao Tribtion targeting Zhao Yuanji, he was finally sure of one thing: The great disaster that brought an end to Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen was the Sever Dao Tribtion!0

    ¡°It turns out that the two elders were already at the Quasi-Emperor stage when they created the Great Treasury Silent Scripture...¡±0

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tumbled in his chest.0

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the true face of the Sever Dao Tribtion.¡± The golden cicada youth¡¯s eyes glowed with a frightening light.0

    Lin Xun looked up, and his hair immediately stood on end. The golden majestic figure appeared once again within the tribtion that Zhao Yuanji and the others were facing.0

    The golden figure looked thin, yet it gave an infinitely tall feeling. It seemed to envelop heaven and earth, and suppressed heaven''sw like it was the sole ruler of the world.0

    In the grip of his hand was a golden halberd filled with the aura of destruction!0

    Even just one nce was enough to make the blood in Lin Xun¡¯s veins curdle, his spirit on the verge of breakdown, and his heart flood with the feeling of fear.0

    <em>It¡¯s him!</em>0

    That was the culprit who had caused Saint Monk Duanji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen to fail the tribtion!0

    ¡°Elder, that...is that a creature transformed from the Sever Dao Tribtion?¡± Lin Xun asked in a whisper, forcibly suppressing the fear in his heart.0

    The golden cicada youth shook his head. ¡°It should be said that the creature is just a manifestation of willw power, and this poweres from an extremely powerful existence.0

    ¡°You must have wondered before why the Ancient Wastnd Domain would be shrouded in the power of three taboo tribtions after the primeval era. It¡¯s simple. The three taboo tribtionse from the owner of this willw power.¡±0

    Lin Xun trembled, and he almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears.0

    The three taboo tribtions, Taboo Dao, Confinement Barrier and Sever Dao, which have affected the Ancient Wastnd Domain since the primeval era, were actually the doings of one person?1

    Who could it be?4

    How strong must one be to turn their own willw power into three taboo tribtions and envelop the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain with it?0

    It was precisely because of that power that, since ancient times, countless cultivators were no longer able to practice the three cultivation paths at the same time.0

    It was that power that eliminated all the Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain before they became emperors.0

    It was that power that trapped hundreds of millions of living beings in the Ancient Wastnd Domain like a cage and made them lose the opportunity to explore the outside world.0

    That power was beyond terrifying!

 Chapter 1470 Esteemed in the Emperor Stage

    <h4>Chapter 1470 Esteemed in the Emperor Stage</h4>

    The power of one person subdued the Ancient Wastnd Domain for endless years!0

    Who would believe that?0

    The chill in Lin Xun¡¯s heart deepened.0

    Ever since ancient times, no cultivator had been able to practice all three cultivation paths at the same time. Adding to that, no more Emperor Stage cultivators emerged in the world, and no one had been able to leave the Ancient Wastnd Domain to explore the outside world.0

    All that turned out to be the doing of one person!0n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Who would believe it?0

    ¡°No matter what, we must remember him. That person is the culprit for the deterioration of the Ancient Wastnd Domainpared to the other eight domains.¡± The golden cicada youth¡¯s voice was low.0

    He had always been gentle, calm andposed, but at this moment, his face shed with an ice-cold intent, and his clear, baby-like eyes were aze with a raging fire.0

    ¡°Of course, I will never forget¡­¡± Lin Xun murmured, remembering the stamp that Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen left behind, which also reminded him not to forget it.0

    Moreover, he still held the scorched piece of Bodhi wood, which sealed a taboo-like golden power.0

    Now, Lin Xun finally knew the origin of that taboo power!0

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Elder, do you know who that person is?¡±0

    ¡°I only know that a person who is capable of orchestrating such a great catastrophe has to at least be esteemed at the Emperor Stage,¡± said the golden cicada youth indifferently.0

    Esteemed in the Emperor Stage!0

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tumbled about in his chest0

    ¡°It is taboo to state the name of an existence of that level, almost like a kind of sphemy. You can call it the Nameless Esteemed Emperor,¡± exined the golden cicada youth.0

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered that when he asked his senior brother Ghost King Xuan Kong about his master¡¯s name in the Tragic Death City of the Underworld River Forbidden Zone in the Supreme Realm, his senior brother also said something simr.0

    <em>¡°Master¡¯s name is like the great dao¡ªIt can only be understood by the heart, but not passed on!¡±</em>0

    A name was unspeakable just like the great dao!0

    At the time, Lin Xun was astonished to hear that someone had such terrifying power and cultivation.0

    And now,paring this to Nameless Esteemed Emperor, he vaguely understood something and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder,<em>Is the master of Fangcun Mountain also an existence esteemed in the emperor stage?</em>0

    It was at that moment when the bowl of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World, which was quietly resting on the desk, suddenly vibrated violently, and a frightening oppressive power of the Emperor Stage emerged around the rough bowl body.0

    A wisp was enough to obliterate any Saint Stage being!0

    However, Lin Xun could not detect it at all, because the aura of the golden cicada youth had blocked off it all.0

    Even so, Lin Xun sensed something unusual. As the bowl of the Ten Thousand Tribtions Transformed World vibrated violently, the table also began to shake.0

    Then, the praying mat on the ground also quivered.0

    Then, the entire Ten Thousand Tribtions Pce was quaking and rumbling.0

    A strange light shed on the golden cicada youth¡¯s face as he said aloud, ¡°Look, this is all arranged by the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor. When someone obtains the great opportunity and triggers the Sever Dao Tribtion, not only would the Quasi-Emperors distributed across the pce be forced to help ovee the tribtion, but even the Ten Thousand Tribtions Transformed World, the table, the praying mat and the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce would also help resolve the Sever Dao Tribtion!¡±1

    Lin Xun could not feel the series of wonders because his cultivation level was too low. He could see it, but he could not feel or understand it.0

    He only saw Zhao Yuanji, dressed in a purple robe, standing proudly in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory, like an unrivaled god of war, and fighting fiercely against the golden figure.0

    Moreover, the more Zhao Yuanji fought, the braver he became!0

    On the other hand, the golden figure was gradually being suppressed; the power around it grew weaker, fainter and dimmer...0

    It would not be long before the Sever Dao Tribtion would be destroyed.0

    By then, Zhao Yuanji would have ovee the greatest obstacle of bing an Emperor, and he could expect to reach the Emperor Stage very soon!0

    ¡°If the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor had not fallen back then, given his intelligence and abilities, he would havepletely eradicated the three taboo tribtions from the Ancient Wastnd Domain during the great age. Unfortunately, he was just one step away...¡± the golden cicada youth sighed. ¡°But, the tinder he left has been passed down, and sooner orter, there is hope of everything changing.¡±0

    After saying that, he turned to look at Lin Xun. ¡°I will be leaving soon. I don¡¯t know when I will see you again, my little friend. But before I leave, I need to remind you of something.¡±0

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Elder, I would really appreciate your guidance.¡±0

    ¡°Based on my inference, in a few years, the Conflict of the Nine Domains will break out. If you desire to be a Supreme Saint, then your opportunity may be found on the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡± The golden cicada youth said aloud, ¡°But at that time, you must be extra careful. The supreme path of the other eight domains has never been cut off since ancient times and so has continued to this day. This means that you will encounter some equally strong opponents on the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±2

    He pondered for a moment and then continued, ¡°However, perhaps the stronger your opponents are, the better it is for you. You can treat it as training to grow as quickly as possible.0

    ¡°The great age is an unprecedented time. It is a splendid and wonderful cultivation era that countless sages of the past have strived for the Ancient Wastnd Domain at the cost of their lives. If we don¡¯t seize this opportunity well, then...in the future, the Ancient Wastnd Domain might never have the chance to turn around.0

    ¡°My little friend, having said that, you still have to walk the path yourself. I very much hope to see you again in the future.¡±0

    He pped Lin Xun on the shoulder with an encouraging look on his face.0

    ¡°Elder, thank you for your guidance.¡±0

    Lin Xun bowed respectfully and smiled. ¡°I also hope to have another opportunity to chat with you in the future like we did today.¡±0

    The golden cicada youth chuckled heartily. ¡°In a moment, I will use the power of this ce to open up a path to the Ancient Neb Road. But before that, I want you to do something.¡±0

    ¡°What is it?¡±0

    ¡°Strengthen the power of the Ancient Wastnd Domain before the Conflict of the Nine Domainses.¡± As the golden cicada young man spoke, he took out an ice snow leaf that was around the size of a palm.0

    ¡°Is that from the sacred tree?¡±0

    Lin Xun could tell from one nce that it was a leaf from the ice snow sacred tree. When he first met the golden cicada, he was hibernating on the tree.0

    The golden cicada youth nodded and stretched his hand into the bowl of the Ten Thousand Tribtions Transformed World.0

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>0

    Immediately, a Quasi-Emperor figure was fished out from the Ten Thousand Tribtions Purgatory, as easily as he was getting something out of a bag!0

    ¡°Golden cicada, what are you doing?¡±0

    The Quasi-Emperor was precisely the jade green flood dragon. He looked stunned for a moment before his face reddened with anger.0

    And then when he saw Lin Xun, his green eyes shed with chilling murderous intent.0

    <em>PA!</em>0

    The golden cicada youth did not answer him, but instead made a grabbing motion with his hand. Like it was a universe, the handpletely enveloped the flood dragon¡¯s body.0

    In Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, he felt as if the green flood dragon had been shrunk into the size of a tiny earthworm!0

    It was a maniption of thew of space¡ªSqueezing Mount Xumi into a mustard seed! The body of the jade green dragon did not minimize, but the golden cicada youth¡¯s hand had instead been transformed into a vast space!0

    ¡°Golden cicada! You¡­¡± bellowed the jade green flood dragon, making a huge fuss.0

    But all of his protests were to no avail. Under the control of the golden cicada youth, his body was ¡®stuffed¡¯ into the ice snow leaf.0

    Lin Xun was stupefied by the sight. The flood dragon was a terrifying creature at the Quasi-Emperor level, but he was being kneaded about like an earthworm in the hands of the golden cicada youth!0

    The scene was so terrifying that Lin Xun felt even his spirit was trembling. Only then did he realize that the golden cicada youth was far more powerful than he had imagined.0

    ¡°This flood dragon ascended the dao in ancient times. It is a subspecies of the Azure me Flood Dragon Lineage. It is born with a violent and murderous nature, and it hasmitted many sins. If he could do something for the Ancient Wastnd Domain, then he can consider it as redeeming himself through good service.¡±0

    As the golden cicada youth spoke, he fished in the bowl again.1

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>0

    Following a strange ripple, the figure of Thousand Feather Sword Flower then appeared.0

    He seemed to sense that something was wrong because as soon as he appeared, heunched into violent attacks. With loud ngs, a billion rays of sword qi spewed out from his petals, shooting towards the golden cicada youth.0

    Golden dao light spread across the palm of the golden cicada youth. It looked like a hand, but it felt like a vast universe as itpletely covered over Thousand Feather Sword Flower and all of its attacks.0

    The golden cicada youth waspletely unscathed!0

    ¡°Golden cicada, I have never done anything to you, why are you attacking me?¡± Thousand Feather Sword Flower raged.0

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t saved you back then, then you would have been killed by White Emperor. I need you to do something, so take it as repaying the favor you owe me.¡± As the golden cicada youth spoke, he also stuffed the Quasi-Emperor flower into the ice snow leaf.1

    Lin Xun stared at this scene in a daze, his heart rising and falling like the waves.0

    He thought of something that the mysterious woman once said: ¡®The body and mind are all transformed into heaven and earth. Only when one possesses such cultivation can they be called a true Emperor.¡¯0

    Now, after witnessing the entire process of the golden cicada youth transforming his hand into a universe and then suppressing and containing the green flood dragon and Thousand Feather Sword Flower one after another, he only had one thought in his mind:0

    <em>Could the golden cicada youth be a real living Emperor?</em>0

    After that, the golden cicada youth continued to ¡®fish¡¯ from the Ten Thousand Tribtions Transformed World and take out Quasi-Emperor stage experts one by one.0

    There was an azure bronze ant with a body as huge as an ox and tyrannical strength, as well as a mysterious bird with a snow-white body.0

    There were also other rarely seen creatures of the Quasi-Emperor level, such as a fire thorn and a natural ice spirit born in the icy center of the earth.0

    In the end, even several Quasi-Emperors from the Magi Brute Race and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races were ¡®fished out¡¯ and ¡®stuffed into¡¯ the ice snow leaf.1

    Lin Xun widened his eyes, utterly speechless.0

    Those were all Quasi-Emperors, but they were fished out and stuffed into a leaf like a fish without even knowing what was happening.0

    Some struggled, some resisted, some begged for mercy, some went berserk...but in the end, it was all to no avail. They were all shoved about as the golden cicada youth wanted!0

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would have thought that he was dreaming.0

    After all, it was too unbelievable.0

    ¡°Almost.¡±0

    Before long, the golden cicada youth withdrew his hand and turned to Lin Xun, who was still spaced out with astonishment, and could not help but chuckle, ¡°Just a little trick. After you¡¯ve seen it a few times, you won¡¯t be so surprised.¡±0

    Lin Xun only responded with a wry smile after a good while.<em>He contained, subdued and suppressed one Quasi-Emperor after another. How can he call it a little trick?</em>0

    ¡°I n to take the rest of the people away with me. Do you have anything to say to them before then?¡± asked the golden cicada youth.0

    Favorite

 Chapter 1471 Ancient Wasteland Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1471 Ancient Wastnd Alliance</h4>

    The golden cicada youth¡¯s gaze shifted to Zhao Yuanji, the empress, Zhao Tai and the principal of Qinglu Academy.0

    Lin Xun also noticed that among the powerful Quasi-Emperors currently distributed across the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory were a dozen of tyrannical figures including Ancestor Blood Lotus, the blood-coloured moth, Wu Jiuzhong and Gou Tianxing.0

    It was unknown when the Sever Dao Tribtion had been resolved, but the remaining Quasi-Emperors were all recovering and tending to their injuries.0

    They were unaware that, except for them, the other Quasi-Emperors had already been subdued and contained by the golden cicada youth.0

    ¡°Elder, where are you taking them?¡± asked Lin Xun.0

    ¡°Ancient Neb Road,¡± stated the golden cicada youth. ¡°Zhao Yuanji has survived the Sever Dao Tribtion, so it won¡¯t be long before he sets foot into the true Emperor Stage. If he could breakthrough in the Ancient Neb Road, then perhaps he might be rmended to join the Ancient Wastnd Alliance.0

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Alliance is made up of powerful figures at the Emperor Stage. When a new Emperor member joins, they can bring three to five Quasi-Emperor as followers with them.0

    ¡°Although they are called followers, anyone who joins the Ancient Wastnd Alliance and trains alongside an Emperor expert has a higher chance of oveing future tribtions and bing an Emperor.¡±0

    Lin Xun eximed, ¡°Ancient Wastnd Alliance?¡±0

    The golden cicada youth smiled faintly, ¡°When you step onto the Ancient Neb Road in the future, you will learn about the Ancient Wastnd Alliance.¡±0

    Only then did Lin Xun understand that the golden cicada youth was doing a favor for Zhao Yuanji, the empress, and also Zhao Tai.0

    ¡°But, those guys...¡± Lin Xun looked doubtfully at Ancestor Blood Lotus, Wu Jiuzhong, Gou Tianxing and the others.0

    ¡°To you, they are enemies, but no matter what, they are still Quasi-Emperors and have hopes of bing Emperors in the future. The reason that I am taking them with me is because I not only want to give them a chance, but also give the Ancient Wastnd Domain a chance.¡± The golden cicada youth exined, ¡°Moreover, quite a few of the ancient sages of their respective ns are now part of the Ancient Wastnd Alliance. If I take them with me, then the sages of their respective ns will owe me a favor.¡±0

    At this point, Lin Xun truly understood the golden cicada youth. His every move and every action had deep meaning; he was preparing for the future!1

    ¡°Then the Quasi-Emperors who have been subdued...¡±0

    Before Lin Xun could finish, the golden cicada youth interrupted with a smile, ¡°The Conflict of the Nine Domains is near. As Quasi-Emperors, they should contribute to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This is exactly what I wanted to entrust you with.¡±0

    He handed the ice snow leaf to Lin Xun and instructed, ¡°When you go to the Nine Domains Battlefield, if you have a chance, take this to the Frontline Battlefield that is guarded by Quasi-Emperor experts. At that time, if the sealed Quasi-Emperors want to be freed, their only choice is to serve the Ancient Wastnd Domain and atone for their sins.¡±0

    A feeling of respect and admiration surged up in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, and he epted the ice snow leaf with both hands.0

    Every arrangement that the golden cicada youth made was in the interest of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. His great mind and ambition moved Lin Xun deeply.0

    This reminded Lin Xun of influential figures such as Sword Emperor Taixuan, Saint Buddha Xingjia and Battle Emperor Mo Yang, who shared the same ambition: Make every effort within their powers to benefit the world and to benefit the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain!0

    ¡°The time is near, say goodbye to them,¡± said the golden cicada youth aloud.0

    Lin Xun looked taken aback, and he quickly gathered his thoughts and looked at Zhao Yuanji, Zhao Tai and the others in the bowl of the Ten Thousand Tribtions Transformed World.0

    To his surprise, Zhao Yuanji and the others seemed to have already been notified, and they all expressed their feelings.0n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°I could only ovee the Sever Dao Tribtion today because of Lu Boya¡¯s guidance back then. Lin Xun, I owe Lu Boya a huge favor, and I will pay it back one day. Lin Xun, you must also continue to work hard and strive to set foot on the Ancient Neb Road one day.¡± Zhao Yuanji had a rare gentleness in his expression and then he sighed emotionally. ¡°I won¡¯t say any more. I just have another piece of advice for you: The great dao is full of hardships, but keep forging ahead. Take care, kid!¡±0

    Lin Xun felt a warm, fuzzy feeling.0

    Ever since he entered the Forbidden City, he rarely had any encounters with the man who wielded supreme power in the empire.0

    But he knew that the other party was always silently watching over him.0

    Back then, it was also under Zhao Yuanji¡¯s orders that Blood Kill King Zhao Tai gave him and his Lin n a helping hand many times!0

    ¡°Elder, thank you for your teachings,¡± Lin Xun responded solemnly.0

    ¡°A part of Qinglu Academy is also Lu Boya¡¯s hard work. Lin Xun, if you want to know the truth, you must be fully prepared,¡± said the principal of Qinglu Academy in a gentle voice.0

    ¡°Hahaha, boy, I hope that when we meet again in the future, we can fight side by side and kill to our heart¡¯s content.¡± Zhao Taiughed heartily.0

    ¡°From now on, the affairs of the empire will be left to the Heavenly Seer of the stargazing tform.¡± When the empress said that, her expression changed strangely, ¡°Also, you must take good care of Jingxuan. If I find out that you have bullied her, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±0

    Lin Xun nodded, a little taken aback.<em>Are they going to entrust me with Jingxuan?</em>0

    ¡°Is this your response?¡± The empress sounded a little dissatisfied.0

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and reassured her in a serious tone of voice, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that I will take good care of Jingxuan and won¡¯t let her suffer.¡±0

    The empress snorted coldly. ¡°Are you still calling me ¡®elder¡¯?¡±0

    Lin Xun was taken aback again, feeling a little wronged, but he still reassured her, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡±0

    The empress nodded as if she was satisfied. Immediately, her face clouded over. ¡°Actually, I really want to arrange a wedding for you two before leaving...¡±0

    Lin Xun was so embarrassed that he did not know what to say.0

    Zhao Yuanji interjected, ¡°Alright, let the youngsters take care of their own affairs. You and I should not give them more trouble.¡±0

    The empress snapped, ¡°What do you mean by trouble? I am talking about the future of our daughter. As parents, should we not care about it at all?¡±0

    Zhao Yuanji¡¯s expression froze, and he smiled helplessly.1

    Lin Xun was speechless.0

    ¡°Little friend, don¡¯t forget about Sunset Current Valley.¡±0

    Suddenly, the white-d young man called Fei Lan, who was the transformed blood-colored moth, spoke aloud, ¡°Since my old friend has acknowledged your identity, you must not let him down.¡±0

    ¡°Golden cicada, please return the bow to the little friend.¡±0

    Fei Lan fluttered his sleeve and the No-Nonsense Bow soared into the air.0

    ¡°The No-Nonsense Bow¡­¡±0

    The golden cicada youth stretched out his hand and the bow appeared in front of them out of nowhere. He studied it for a brief moment, eyes glowing with wonder. ¡°The person who created this bow back then is an extraordinary person. Of course, the bow¡¯s weapon spirit is also extraordinary.¡±0

    As he spoke, he handed the No-Nonsense Bow to Lin Xun. ¡°The master of this bow is called ¡®Tianque,¡¯ and he was an archenemy of an ancestor of the Golden Crow n. One day, Tianque mysteriously disappeared while exploring the Kunlun Dominion and only the bow returned to the world. It was from then on that the weapon spirit of the bow vowed to eradicate the Golden Crow n.0

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the bow alone was no match for the ancestor of the Golden Crow n. As a result, the bow¡¯s weapon spirit was suppressed and brought back to Sunset Current Valley, while the bow ended up in Return Dominion.¡±0

    Lin Xun finally learnt about the origins of the No-Nonsense Bow, and his emotions fluctuated like a roller coaster.0

    Only then did he know that the master of No-Nonsense Bow was a powerful figure called Tianque!0

    He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Elder, who was the ancestor of the Golden Crow n?¡±0

    The golden cicada youth thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°When you find the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow, you will naturally understand.¡±0

    The feud involved a lot, and he did not want Lin Xun to get involved now unless necessary.0

    ¡°Golden cicada, why don¡¯t you tell him that the ancestor of the Golden Crow n is the Demon Crow Great Emperor who now serves as the Grand Steward in the Ancient Wastnd Alliance?¡± The white cicada maiden suddenly sniggered. ¡°That old guy has a surly and perverse personality and is very vindictive. If he knows that the No-Nonsense Bow is now in that boy¡¯s hand, haha¡­¡±0

    The golden cicada young man frowned. ¡°A¡¯Bai...¡±0

    ¡°I already told you that you¡¯re not allowed to call me that name again!¡± The white cicada maiden¡¯s beautiful face was overcast with a fierce frown.0

    ¡°Fine.¡±0

    The golden cicada youth sighed and with a flick of his sleeve, blocked off the connection with the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory.0

    Lin Xun then asked aloud, ¡°Elder, is the Demon Crow Great Emperor the culprit who suppressed the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s weapon spirit?¡±0

    The golden cicada youth nodded. ¡°However, this matter has nothing to do with you. Even if the Demon Crow Great Emperor knows that the No-Nonsense Bow is in your hands, he won¡¯t be able to return from the Ancient Neb Road.¡±0

    ¡°But what if I enter the Ancient Neb Road one day?¡± asked Lin Xun.0

    The golden cicada youth went silent for a moment before he answered, ¡°Then, you have to be wary of the Demon Crow Great Emperor like he is your number one enemy.¡±1

    That sentence sent a chill to Lin Xun¡¯s heart and made him realize that the Demon Crow Great Emperor had to be an extremely terrifying emperor-level existence.1

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The golden cicada youth seemed to sense something as he suddenly raised his head.0

    ¡°Little friend, you should leave too. Take care!¡± He turned around, gave a warm smile and then waved his sleeve.0

    <em>Shua!</em>0

    Instantly, stars seemed to be shifting before Lin Xun¡¯s eyes and when his vision was restored, the others had already been teleported away from the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce.0

    ¡°All good things muste to an end. Little friend, quickly go.¡± The clear and pleasant voice of the golden cicada youth rang from the pce entrance.0

    Then, the entire Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce quaked fiercely, followed by multiple cracks splitting the sky, producing a terrifying taboo aura that made everything turn dim and dark.0

    The Confinement Barrier Tribtion!0

    Since ancient times, it had turned the Ancient Wastnd Domain into a prison cage, blocking the cultivators from exploring the cultivation paths in the outside world!0

    <em>Swoosh!</em>0

    Then, high above the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, a young man was treading barefoot up the sky, the bowl of Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World in his hand. His hemp garment billowed in the air as he rose higher and higher towards a crack that appeared, treating the sky like a set of steps.0

    He had a look of utmost tranquility on his face, and his movements were confident and rxed. Soaring into the sky, he exuded the authority and superior power of the Emperor Stage.0

    The taboo tribtion power was swept away, crushed, and eliminated in the cracks before they descended upon the world.0

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shot wide open and bulged with astonishment and fear.0

    The Emperor Stage!0

    He was indeed a great Emperor!0

    <em>Boom!</em>0

    When Lin Xun recovered from the shock, the figure of the golden cicada youth had grown infinitelyrger in the sky, spanning the entire void.0

    Then, he rapidly ascended like a trapped dragon rising into heaven!0

    The scene would be etched on Lin Xun¡¯s mind for eternity. A great Emperor had set off on a journey, making it impossible for any disaster or tribtion toe near!

 Chapter 1472 Corpse of Saint-King

    <h4>Chapter 1472 Corpse of Saint-King</h4>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As the golden cicada youth departed, the grand, ancient Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce copsed with a column of smoke and dust that filled the sky.

    Lin Xun stood rooted to the spot, his emotions rising and falling.

    His Mulberry Woond experience was as bizarre and incredible as a dream; it did not feel real at all.

    First, he fell into the Ten Thousand Tribtion Abyss and through the meless Lamp attracted seven fierce creatures to follow him along the way.

    Later, he found out that the seven fierce creatures were actually powerful and tyrannical figures who had protected the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor back then.

    They each had an extraordinary and impressive background!

    But due to the suppression of the taboo power, they had be half spirit and half human, and were unable to awaken their own consciousness.

    It was only with the help of the meless Lamp that they regained a sense of consciousness and found their way home.

    Before leaving, they each gave Lin Xun a ¡®token of gratitude.¡¯

    The golden cicada youth advised Lin Xun that the tokens would be of great use in the future.

    When Lin Xun arrived at the entrance to the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, he witnessed a true battle between Quasi-Emperors, and also met several unparalleled terrifying and influential figures.

    For example, the blood-colored moth who turned into a young man in white called Fei Lan. Ancestor Blood Lotus who looked like a young child and had a blood lotus leaf on his head. Thousand Feather Sword Flower whose petals spewed out billions of misty sword qi...

    Everything astonished Lin Xun and shocked him to the core.

    When the golden cicada youth appeared, Lin Xun truly agreed with the saying ¡®Listening to the words of a wise person is superior to ten years of studying.¡¯

    The golden cicada youth exined the stages of cultivation as well as borated on the path to sainthood. The seemingly casual chat with him was tantamount to an ancient sage sharing his wisdom.

    Then, Lin Xun climbed up the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine stone steps. The arduous ascent transformed his physical cultivation, and he broke through to the ninth longevity tribtion stage.

    Finally, before the pce door, he awakened his innate divine power of Time Stopping!

    The awakening of Time Stopping could be regarded as one of Lin Xun¡¯s greatest gains in this trip because the power of that innate talent was truly heaven-defying and beyond terrifying.

    Then, under the leadership of the golden cicada youth, Lin Xun saw the table and praying mat that had apanied the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor throughout his life. He also learned about his past achievements and stories...

    When he came across the bowl of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Transformed World, he realized that a true emperor tool could create such a mysterious and incredible world¡ª

    The Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory!

    It was also in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Purgatory that he, with the help of a group of Quasi-Emperors, overcame the Taboo Dao Tribtion that had been troubling him for a long time without any danger.

    Zhao Yuanji also took advantage of the moment to seize the great opportunity and pass the Sever Dao Tribtion. The Emperor Stage was now in sight.

    The golden cicada youth also took the opportunity to break through the Confinement Barrier Tribtion, ascend the sky, and embark on the mysterious Ancient Neb Road...

    Everything that happened was too unbelievable.

    But when Lin Xun thought about it, he somehow felt that everything unfolded within the n and predication of the golden cicada youth. It felt natural and expected.

    No one ever felt a trace of anxiousness or uncertainty, and Lin Xun had never felt a sense of panic or suddenness.

    This in itself was incredible.

    Some people gave a feeling of ease even by just standing there, as if whatever happened would not be a problem!

    After a long period of silence, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°He is truly an extraordinary person...¡±

    The golden cicada young man radiated a calming power that made people submit without even realizing it.

    It did not matter whether he was an Emperor-Stage existence or not.

    ¡°Elder, I will definitely do what you entrusted me with.¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and carefully ced the ice snow leaf in his palm into the Nameless Pagoda.

    This leaf would carry out its role when the Conflict of the Nine Domains came!

    After a while, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    It was time to leave. The great opportunity in Mulberry Woond hade to an end, and there was no reason in staying any longer.

    He carefully tread along the path he came from.

    When he traveled earlier, he had the protection of the seven fierce creatures and thus enjoyed a safe and sound journey.

    But now, he could not guarantee whether he would encounter any troubles or dangers along the way.

    However, as he moved forward, he found that the gray mist that shrouded the world of Mulberry Woond was gradually subsiding.

    This mysterious and unpredictable world seemed to have lost its spine-chilling power and became dull and nothing special.

    ¡°The token that Lone Man gave me was not put to good use...¡±

    Lin Xun yed around with a token in his hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile. <i>It¡¯s better not to use it. There will definitely be a chance to in the future</i>

    Suddenly, the tter of a fierce battle sounded in the distance.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly, and his whole body tensed up. Without wavering, he armed himself with the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    He had not forgotten that Zhao Xingye had once said that, in Mulberry Woond, there were not only Quasi-Emperors, but also Saints, Big Saints, and Saint-Kings!

    However, just when Lin Xun was about to take a detour around the battlefield, he heard a familiar voice.

    A strange look crossed his face.<i> It¡¯s them!</i>

    After contemting for a moment, he quietly approached the battlefield.

    ......

    It was a gray, barren wilderness area. A tremendous beast corpse was spread across the ground. It seemed to have just died as blood was still flowing out from its mountain-like body.

    ¡°Hahaha, those Quasi-Emperors faced the Sever Dao Tribtion, but because of that tribtion, the powerful creatures dormant in Mulberry Woond also suffered as a result and were struck dead!¡±

    Niu Zhenyuughed, ¡°Those were all fierce Big Saints and Saint-Kings characters. But now they¡¯re dead and have benefited me!¡±

    His eyes glittered with greed.

    The huge corpse was a terrifying creature with a cultivation of the Saint-King Stage who had died in the recent tribtion.

    It was a corpse, but to Niu Zhenyu, it was a priceless treasure!

    Every inch of a Saint-King¡¯s body¡ªthe flesh, skin and fur, was imbued with thew power of the Saint Path. Once extracted, it could not only be used to concoct pills, but also to craft treasures. It had immeasurable uses.

    Niu Tuntian, who was beside him, looked at him enviously.

    Opposite him, Dark Blood Magi Saint said in a hoarse voice, ¡°We have searched for a long time and finally found a rtively intact corpse. It is indeed a great treasure.¡±

    His face was pale and in poor health, but his eyes were glowing with excitement.

    Previously, when the Sever Dao Tribtion descended, they were so frightened that their souls almost left their bodies.

    But soon, they discovered that, perhaps because they were too weak, they were not targeted by the taboo tribtion.

    Almost all of the powerful creatures throughout Mulberry Woond were wiped out by the taboo tribtion, and most died without aplete corpse!

    Imaginably, the Sever Dao Tribtion was terrifying.

    It was clearly aimed at cultivators of the Quasi-Emperor stage, but it also affected other living beings nearby. Many met with disaster under the impact of the tribtion power.

    The Saint-King before them died a less tragic death than most. At least, it still had a rtively intact corpse left behind.

    This was precisely why Niu Zhenyu and Dark Blood Magi Saint were so excited.

    Naturally, they would not dare topete with the Quasi-Emperors for the great opportunity, so they were delighted to be able to take advantage of this chance to collect some treasures.

    For example, the Saint-King corpse before them!

    Suddenly, Niu Zhenyu put away his smile and looked at the Dark Blood Magi Saint who was not far away. His voice was calm, but there was a hint of threat in his tone, ¡°I want this corpse. Do you have any objections, fellow cultivator Dark Blood Magi Saint?¡±

    The smile on the Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s wrinkly face froze.

    Immediately, the atmosphere turned tense.

    The faces of Guang Fuqing and An Lingzhen darkened with anger and shock.

    Dark Blood Magi Saint took a deep breath after some time and negotiated, ¡°Fellow Daoist, we discovered this corpse first. You can have it if you want, but you have to share it with us.¡±

    Niu Zhenyu snorted out loud and his face turned ice-cold. ¡°Old guy, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that our two camps have worked together before, do you think I would even discuss it with you?¡±

    After a pause, he continued, his face devoid of emotions, ¡°If we settle this with violence, then it will be difficult for you to leave here alive, let alone get your hands on the treasure.¡±

    Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s face grew increasingly overcast and finally he forced a smile, ¡°Fine, fellow daoist, you can have the corpse.¡±

    As soon as he said it, he felt his heart bleeding.

    If he hadn¡¯t been badly wounded by Zhao Xingye and then suffered a sneak-attack from the little bastard with the surname Lin, causing his dao foundation to be damaged and his vitality sapped, would he be threatened by Niu Zhenyu like that?

    ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Old man, you are smart.¡± Niu Zhenyuughed triumphantly.

    Although he had also been wounded by Zhao Xingye, he had absolute confidence that he could overpower Dark Blood Magi Saint right now. This was the reason why he dared to seize the treasure in front of him.

    In the shadows, Lin Xun saw everything and almost couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. <i>Interesting, the two Saints are at each other¡¯s throats.</i>

    <i>In particr, Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s expression looks so ugly, as if his parents had just died. </i>

    But then, Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    Niu Zhenyu flicked his sleeve and brought a beam of light enveloping the body of the Saint-King. Just as he was about to put it away, something changed.

    The corpse exploded into pieces, and as blood rained across the sky, a terrifying aura of disaster spread outwards.

    Niu Zhenyu subconsciously dodged while in a panic, but the taboo aura still clung to him.

    He instantly let out a shrill scream.

    One of his arms had been reduced into ashes in the blink of an eye!

    Dark Blood Magi Saint was aghast by the unexpected scene, but then a mocking smile came to his face, ¡°Ha, it seems that this treasure is not easy to get your hands on.¡±

    ¡°Old thing, do you want to die?¡± Niu Zhenyu thundered. He not only failed to obtain the treasure, but also lost an arm. If he hadn¡¯t moved fast enough, he would have also lost his life.

    How could he not be enraged?

    ¡°You¡¯re missing an arm, now...do you still want to threaten me?¡± Dark Blood Magi Saint uttered coldly, his face twisting into a menacing expression.

 Chapter 1473 Battle Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1473 Battle Saints</h4>

    Niu Zhenyu couldn¡¯t stop cackling with rage when he saw the fearless look on Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s face. ¡°So what if one of my arms is damaged? Do you think I can¡¯t kill an old guy like you now?¡±

    Dark Blood Magi Saint uttered expressionlessly, ¡°Do you want both sides to suffer? Alright,e on then.¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Frightening ck light suddenly emerged around Niu Zhenyu as he soared into the sky.

    Almost at the same time, a wisp of blood-colored light circted the skinny figure of Dark Blood Magi Saint, evolving into the power of Saint Dao Laws, rising and falling like the tide.

    <i>Hu¡ª</i>

    Under the oppressive power, the space vibrated and produced an ear splitting rumble.

    Although the two True Saints were both wounded, their auras were still as imposing and as terrifying as they were when they were at their peak.

    Niu Tuntian, An Lingzhen, and Guang Fuqing all turned ashen-faced and drew back in horror.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Niu Zhenyu and Dark Blood Magi Saint charged forward.

    However, unexpectedly, when the two were halfway from each other, their figures vanished in a sh. They had activated the art of teleportation.

    The next second, both appeared in the area where Lin Xun had been hiding!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Niu Zhenyu unhesitatinglyunched a palm strike that sent the area quaking and the ground copsed. His terrifying Saint power wasparable to the force of andslide or a tsunami.

    Dark Blood Magi Saint summoned a bone hammer that transformed into a beam of white light and struck out with ferocious power.

    Everything seemed to happen very suddenly. From the dispute between the two to murderous intent being ignited, to themunching attacks, it only took seconds.

    But rather than trying to kill each other, they were attacking Lin Xun together!

    The two True Saints had clearly detected Lin Xun¡¯s presence, but they pretended not to realize. In truth, they had alreadymunicated to each other in secret and put on an act.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky split and the earth shattered, and the sun and moon lost their brilliance.

    How could the nned attack of two Saints be ordinary?

    Within a radius of thousands of miles, everything seemed to have been destroyed and wiped out. Terrifying Saint light engulfed everything. The shes of light were enough to chill the world to the bone.

    ¡°They...¡±

    Niu Tuntian, An Lingzhen and the others were aghast. They realized that something was wrong. The two Saints were not trying to kill each other, but instead dealing with another opponent!

    But who was the opponent?

    Controlling the shock in their hearts, they peered ahead.

    Meanwhile, the expressions of Niu Zhenyu and Dark Blood Magi Saint visibly changed. Their determined and confident joint attack failed!

    They could not believe it.

    ¡°Old beasts, do you think I woulde here just to seek death?¡± A snigger sounded.

    Then, Lin Xun¡¯s tall and handsome figure loomed in the billowing smoke and dust as his untainted clothes whipped in the wind.

    The pair of dark God Burning Wings gleamed behind him.

    It was with the power of the God Burning Wings that he managed to narrowly avoid the premeditated killing attack.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Niu Tuntian, An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing all screamed out in shocked disbelief. They never thought that the person the two Saints wanted to kill would be him!

    To Saints, everyone below the Saint Stage were ants. But now, two Saints were working together to get rid of an ant. This was very unexpected.

    The faces of both Niu Zhenyu and Dark Blood Magi Saint darkened.

    Before this, Dark Blood Magi Saint had secretly told Niu Zhenyu that they must not underestimate Lin Xun even though he was an ant because he possessed treasures that could threaten even Saint experts.

    Therefore, Niu Zhenyu, as a Saint, still chose to join forces with Dark Blood Magi Saint to get rid of Lin Xun, an ant-like youngster in his eyes.

    He thought it was a little unnecessary, but now, he realized that he was wrong, gravely wrong.

    Lin Xun managed to evade the fatal blow that the two Saints had nned!<i> Is this something that an ordinary ant could achieve?</i>

    ¡°Did you already guess that we would attack?¡± Dark Blood Magi Saint was still in disbelief.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t guess it, but was certain that it would happen. I knew that, given my cultivation, it¡¯s impossible to conceal my presence from two Saints. But you two were kind of ridiculous to deliberately pretend to be ignorant and put on an act. You two are True Saints, don¡¯t you feel shameless to attack this way?¡± Lin Xun curled his lips.

    Correct, from the very beginning, he was certain that when he got close, he would be detected by the Saints even if Suanni Qi was enveloping his body.

    This was why he found the fake acting of Niu Zhenyu and Dark Blood Magi Saint ridiculously funny. He was already on guard at the time.

    Therefore, he activated the power of the God Burning Wings right away and avoided the joint attack of two Saints by the skin of his teeth.

    Lin Xun¡¯s undisguised mocking made Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint look worse than before. Their faces were livid.

    It was already humiliating enough that an ant avoided their attacks, but now they were being mocked and ridiculed by him. How could they control their anger?

    ¡°Ha, you have a sharp tongue. Little bastard, don¡¯t tell me you think you can escape this time.¡± Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s sinister voice was loaded with murderous intent.

    The qi around him was firmly locked in on Lin Xun like a sharp de.

    Lin Xun did not attempt to flee. He even seemed to read the mind of Dark Blood Magi Saint as he said calmly, ¡°Old bastard, stop talking nonsense. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use the bottle that makes you uneasy this time, nor will I need anyone¡¯s help.¡±

    Dark Blood Magi Saint went stiff, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Niu Zhenyu was a little bewildered. Under normal circumstances, an ant like Lin Xun would be panicking like crazy in the face of a True Saint.

    But Lin Xun appeared frighteningly calm, and that calmness was definitely not an act!

    Niu Zhenyu hesitated on what to do, his expression morphing indefinitely. He tried hard to study the youngster¡¯s expression in the distance, as if trying to figure out whether or not he was pretending!

    To his disappointment, he found nothing suspicious in Lin Xun¡¯s calm andposed expression.

    Dark Blood Magi Saint was also taken aback. He nced at Niu Zhenyu, who was showing no emotions, and a bewildered look came to his face.

    This was unbelievable!

    At least that was true for Niu Tuntian, An Lingzhen and Guang Fuqing. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    Those were two Saints!

    Even though they were wounded, how would they hesitate so much to deal with an ant?

    If Niu Tuntian and the others had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that something so crazy and illogical would happen in the world!

    ¡°What do you actually want?¡± Dark Blood Magi Saint hissed through gritted teeth. The aura around him grew increasingly terrifying and even the sky and earth were bing gloomy.

    ¡°A good fight of course.¡± Lin Xun chuckled, showing his pearly white teeth. ¡°Of course, it would be best to beat you two to death.¡±

    Niu Zhenyuughed in fury. <i>That little bastard is so arrogant!</i>

    ¡°Attack.¡± Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s voice was filled with killing intent.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Niu Zhenyu nodded in agreement. Any further hesitation would only make them look more pathetic and embarrassing.

    At that moment, Lin Xun unleashed a burst of loud, heartyughter, his ck hair fluttering around his face. A terrifying light beamed from his eyes. ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before he finished speaking, under the horrified looks of Niu Tuntian and the others, Lin Xun made the first attack.

    He was charging towards two True Saints!

    They had never heard of something so absurd, but it was actually happening before their eyes. Niu Tuntian and the others¡¯ jaws dropped, and their minds went nk.

    <i>Is he crazy?</i>

    But no matter what they thought, a battle had broken out!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The earth quaked as if thunder had struck the ground.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was glowing with the pure and sacred light of the Nine Pure Sacred Light Art, which then evolved into a vision of a rotating abyss.

    His spirit and qi were activated to their peak state, and his body red up like a raging furnace.

    Yazi¡¯s Rage, Sacred Combat Art, Extreme Absolute and all sorts of martial arts were being activated to their fullest.

    Now that Lin Xun had cultivated the three paths, qi cultivation, spirit cultivation and physical cultivation, to the levels of the ninth longevity tribtion, and he had survived the most dangerous and fierce Taboo Dao Tribtion, he unleashed all his strength without any reservations!

    But in the eyes of the two Saints, his action was like the greatest provocation in the world. They almost shattered their teeth in rage.

    They struck back without any wavering.

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    All of a sudden, the area around them was turned upside down. Within a radius of thousands of miles, a post-apocalyptic battlefield appeared.

    The terrifying aura of destruction made Niu Tuntian, An Lingzhen, and Guang Fuqing draw back repeatedly, horrified and aghast.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    In the battlefield, Lin Xun looked as strong as a rainbow, but even so, he was repeatedly knocked back under the enragedbined attacks of the two True Saints.

    He was helplessly tossed about like a sandbag.

    Niu Tuntian and the others breathed a sigh of relief. <i>This is normal. Lin Xun has yet to reach the Saint Stage. How can he overpower someone of a higher cultivation level and defeat a True Saint?</i>

    <i>Moreover, there are two of them!</i>

    The current battle had demonstrated that Lin Xun¡¯s provocative behavior was due to himpletely overestimating his own capabilities. He was like a moth throwing himself into a me; it was hrious and amusing!

    ¡°You are too arrogant! Who do you think you are? How dare you challenge the majesty of the Saint Stage?¡± snorted Niu Tuntian.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡± An Lingzhen gave a malevolent sneer.

    Only the joy and rxed look in Guang Fuqing¡¯s expression was gradually reced by a mix of panic, horror, and grave expression.

    Lin Xun was indeed repeatedly retreating.

    But...

    He was not dead!

    Two True Saints failed to crush an ant right away. This fact in itself was already abnormal and shocking!

    Even if Guang Fuqing racked her brain, she could not think of any expert who could hold their own against a Saint despite only being at the longevity stage.

    Moreover, he was facing off against two True Saints!

    When she noticed that Niu Tuntian and An Lingzhen were still dancing with delight, looking forward to seeing Lin Xun eradicated, she could not help but feel a deep sorrow surging up in her heart. <i>We are all experts at the longevity stage, but whenpared to Lin Xun, I am too ashamed to even show my face!</i>

 Chapter 1474 Kill Saint in an Instant

    <h4>Chapter 1474 Kill Saint in an Instant</h4>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    On the battlefield, Niu Zhenyu¡¯s fist sted downwards like a tremendous mountain crashing down, sending Lin Xun flying back once again.

    Almost at the same time, Dark Blood Magi Saint flourished his bone hammer to take advantage of the opportunity to kill Lin Xun. Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun narrowly avoided the attack with the God Burning Wings.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s face turned dark.

    It was already disgraceful for two Saints to join forces to attack and kill a junior who had yet to reach the Saint Stage. The world would be ashamed of them.

    But what embarrassed them now was that Lin Xun, who they regarded as an ant, seemed barely able to defend himself, but they still could not kill him!

    Unbelievable.

    When did an ant below the Saint Stage be qualified to face a True Saint?

    It was true that both of them were seriously wounded, but they were still Saints after all! In the past, they could crush someone like Lin Xun with just the tip of one finger!

    But today, everything seemed different.

    Niu Zhenyu and Dark Blood Magi Saint could both tell that the reason why Lin Xun survived this far was partly because he had the help of the magical winged treasure.

    But more importantly, his foundation was incredibly solid!

    Any one of his three paths of cultivation, qi refinement, spirit cultivation or physical refinement, trumped that of anyone in his generation and made him invincible among them!

    The two Saints struggled to believe that such a heaven-defying monster existed in the world.

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    The battle continued unabated. From afar, it looked as though the sky and earth were copsing amidst the torrents of divine light pouring out like waterfalls. It was a frightening scene.

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body seemed to bebusting as he activated all his cultivation and powers to their limit. Dao light red around him, and rays of colorful light constantly beamed from him.

    Although he was knocked back and put into a perilous situation again and again, to everyone¡¯s surprise, he was hardly wounded from the beginning to the end.

    Moreover, as time went by, the more he fought the more courageous he became!

    In the past, he had indeed ughtered many True Saints, but that was, after all, by relying on the power of the life-killing Stupa heart.

    And now, he was relying on nothing but his own strength and cultivation to go head to head with two True Saints!

    Even if the two True Saints were in a wounded state, it was still an amazing feat that would astonish many people.

    After all, in the past, rarely had anyone at the longevity stage ever been able to hold their own against someone at the superior Saint Stage like Lin Xun had done!

    For Lin Xun, this achievement also filled him with excitement.

    After returning to the lower world, he had never cked off his training, but the opponents he encountered along the way were all ¡®too weak.¡¯

    Even experts such as Niu Tuntian and Meng Lianqing were not good enough in his eyes.

    When he came to Mulberry Woond, the opponents he encountered were all far too strong and terrifying¡ªeach one was a mighty Quasi-Emperor.

    Lin Xun had no chance to find out how strong his cultivation had be so far.

    It was only in this battle against two True Saints, Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint, that he finally had an idea what sort of level hisbat strength had presently reached.

    It could be said that the reason why he jumped out and confronted the two Saints was because he wanted to use them as whetstones and to test his strength.

    ¡°Little bastard,e and die!¡± Niu Zhenyu roared like a p of thunder. His voice alone was powerful enough to crush even longevity king stage experts.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s stable mind and solid spirit meant that he waspletely undaunted.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Utterly infuriated, Niu Zhenyu activated his killing move, transforming into a mountain-like jet-ck bull with a body that was a thousand feet tall. His four hooves were like pirs holding up the sky, glowing with obscure Saint Dao Laws.

    ¡°Is he going all out?¡± Niu Tuntian was dumbfounded. He was originally thrilled, thinking that Lin Xun was gradually sinking into a worse state and that he was doomed. He never thought that he would see such a scene.

    It made him immediately know that something was wrong. He felt a chill go throughout his body.

    An Lingzhen¡¯s smile froze on his face as he also realized something was wrong just like Niu Tuntian did.

    ¡°Die!¡± Following a thunderous roar, the mountains and valleys within hundreds of miles copsed and crumbled under the force of Niu Zhenyu¡¯s tremendous body.

    Lin Xun tensed up, and his expression turned solemn. He repeatedly activated the God Burning Wings to allow him to maneuver through the terrifying shockwaves like a ray of light.

    Even so, he was still subjected to the omnipresent pressure. The formidable power of the Saint Path was so turbulent that he felt like a lone boat rocking on a vast ocean, with danger of capsizing at any moment.

    ¡°Old man, are you not doing anything?¡± Niu Zhenyu bellowed, his hair shooting up in anger.

    He was already severely injured, and now he exhausted all his strength into that attack. If that failed to kill Lin Xun...he did not dare to think about the consequences.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Before he finished speaking, Dark Blood Magi Saint had already sprang into action. The white bone hammer suddenly grew to thousands of feet long as brute god phantoms projected from its body. The splendid light it released made the world seem dim. It was as though time had been transported back to the turbulent times of the ancient wilderness.

    Visibly, Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s wrinkly and bony face had turned much paler.

    Undoubtedly, that blow also exhausted the power of Dark Blood Magi Saint!

    ¡°If that guy is not killed, he will definitely be an unimaginably problematic thorn in the future. Fortunately, he is doomed to die!¡± Guang Fuqing clenched her fists, feeling relieved.

    She felt suffocated and almost broke down when she saw Lin Xun¡¯s previous performance. She could not imagine how terrible it would be for someone like Lin Xun to be a Saint.

    But now, she was sure that Lin Xun was doomed under thebined furious attacks of two True Saints!

    The eyes of Niu Tuntian and An Lingzhen both gleamed with nervousness and anticipation. Simr thoughts had run through their mind.

    ......

    The winner was about to be determined.

    Even though the two True Saints were seriously injured, their full-power blow would force even True Saints of their level to evade the fatal attack, let alone Lin Xun!

    At that moment, the vast world, the mountains and valleys in all directions, seemed to be nketed in ayer of frightening aura of destruction like it was going to be obliterated.

    Niu Tuntian, Guang Fuqing and An Lingzhen watched nervously, full of expectation.

    At that moment...

    No one noticed a burst of peculiar and obscure power erupting from Lin Xun.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    An illusory, gorgeous ray of light shed like a feather in the air.

    Then, everyone went still!

    It was true stillness. The power, aura, light and everything in the world that was in constant motion suddenly froze.

    That moment, to all living beings in the world, was extremely unnoticeable, passing in the blink of an eye.

    But in the eyes of a cultivator, life and death could be decided in that split second!

    This was the order of time. The operation of heaven and earth, the creation and destruction of all things, everything that living beings thought, imagined, and did were operated in time.

    Even for those at the Emperor Stage, they strove to break the shackles of time to reach a state of great freedom and great independence, thereby achieving their long term goal of immortality.

    Imaginably, thews of time were terrifying.

    But now, a moment of time...

    ...was stopped!

    Then, in that moment, Lin Xun avoided Niu Zhenyu¡¯s killing strike as well as the white bone hammerunched by Dark Blood Magi Saint.

    It was also at that moment that the No-Nonsense Bow was fully drawn and the Biluo Arrow shot out.

    ......

    For Emperors, time could be called a shackled supreme power.

    For True Saints, it was impossible for them to break free from the shackles of time.

    Niu Zhenyu waspletely unaware of what happened. After time froze, everything had changed, but he was still charging forward to kill Lin Xun with that blow.

    But suddenly, a frighteningly sharp arrow was a hair¡¯s breadth away from him!

    The auraing from the arrow was so terrifying that his face nched, and his soul almost left his body. But it was already toote to dodge or block it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His head that was as huge as a building was pierced in the spot between his eyebrows and scarlet blood jetted out like a waterfall.

    When Dark Blood Magi Saint nced at the scene, he was paralyzed and screamed out, ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    His voice was filled with iparable fear and terror.

    For a moment time stood still and everything around seemed to stop. It was bizarre but also chilling.

    For the first time, Dark Blood Magi Saint felt as small as an ant. A feeling of despair like death was everywhere, enveloping him.

    This was the power of time.

    Even if it was for only a moment, it was still terrifying, even to powerful figures such as Saint experts.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a deafening explosion, Niu Tuntian¡¯s huge body suddenly was torn to pieces. His head, neck, chest, limbs...were all reduced to flesh and blood by the fierce arrow qi!

    From afar, the crimson flesh and blood dropped from midair like a concentrated river of blood.

    At the same time, a mournful cry rang out from the sky, stirring up the surrounding areas.

    Rumor had it that the death of a Saint was apanied by the mourning of heaven and earth!

    Dark Blood Magi Saint snapped awake, his gaunt face distorting with horror.<i> Is he dead?</i>

    In the blink of an eye, a powerful True Saint like Niu Zhenyu was killed?

    For the first time ever since he started cultivating, Dark Blood Magi Saint was gripped with fear!

    In the distance, Niu Tuntian, Guang Fuqing and An Lingzhen stood petrified, their minds gonepletely nk.

    In that moment time stood still, they did not feel anything at all, because the time was too short. It was just a moment.

    But it was in that moment that a gory and horrifying scene happened, sending their minds and thoughts into a state of shock.

    The blood of a Saint sprinkled down, vibrant red and poignant.

    This was the power of the innate divine power Time Stopping!

    It was also the first time that Lin Xun used the divine power that he was born with and that had been passed down in his bloodline.

    Its power wasparable to a forbidden power in the legends. Even Lin Xun was stupefied by it.

    Time!

    This was a power that caused fear even in Emperors. Before this, Lin Xun only knew about it, but did not truly understand the meaning.

    But now, he understood.

    The power of time was indeed frightening!

 Chapter 1475 Flying Immortal Tablet

    <h4>Chapter 1475 Flying Immortal Tablet</h4>

    It was destined to be impossible to kill a True Saint unless their spirits and bodies werepletely wiped out. This was the power of the Saint realm.

    But now, in an instant, Niu Zhenyu had been executed!

    This made the Dark Blood Magi Saintpletely astounded and confused, and he finally understood why Lin Xun had seemed so calm and at ease before. Apparently, he actually had the ability to kill a Saint!

    Furthermore, he did so this time without the help of any external Saint treasures. Instead, he relied entirely on an extremely incredible secret method to break the barrier between realms and kill Niu Zhenyu in one fell swoop.

    Saints dying weren¡¯t actually an umon thing recently. However, someone crossing the cultivation realms and doing so at the ninth longevity king stage waspletely unheard of!

    At least as far as the Dark Blood Magi Saint knew, something that horrific had never happened before. He was even sure that if news of this spread, no one in the world would believe that such a crazy thing would happen!

    "What...what kind of secret method are you using?" screamed the Dark Blood Magi Saint loudly, like an overly frightened trapped animal. His face was full of panic.

    In response, Lin Xun released his arrow without any hesitation

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The blood-red bowstring of the No-Nonsense Bow had been fully drawn, and the dark and mute ck arrow on its string turned into a sh of light and shot out when it was released.

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint wanted to move through space and dodge, but he was astonished to discover that the Biluo Arrow followed him like a shadow. It locked on to him tightly, and he was unable to shake it off.

    A single shot of the Biluo Arrow causes one to fall into the underworld.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a deafening roar, half of the Dark Blood Magi Saint''s body exploded. His flesh and blood were mashed as he let out a shrill scream.

    Previously, he had been severely injured by Zhao Xingye, so his vitality was greatly damaged. Later on, he was hit by Lin Xun with the power of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle in front of the White Bone Ropeway, causing him to almost die. His dao foundation was seriously injured, but he was able to persist until now, which was not an easy thing to do.

    In order to kill the youth just now, he had pulled out everything. Unfortunately, the forbidden array had already been broken by Lin Xun, so the Dark Blood Magi Saint had already lost the ability to threaten him.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun had never used the pair of powerful weapons, the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow, against him before. In fact, he had been waiting for this moment and had subsequently caught the Dark Blood Magi Saint off guard.

    "Goddamnit¡ª¡ª¡±

    With a shrill scream, the Dark Blood Magi Saint''s broken body was on the verge ofplete destruction. He was covered entirely in blood and flesh, and he looked extremely miserable.

    <i>Puff!</i>

    With a sh of the God Burning Wings, Lin Xun teleported in front of the Dark Blood Magi Saint. He raised his de andpletely destroyed the Saint¡¯s broken body and spirit into smithereens.

    At the same time, Little Silver rushed out and used the innate power of the God Devourer Insect to wipe out the remaining remnants of the Dark Blood Magi Saint¡¯s primordial spirit, leaving not even the dregs left.

    Everything seemed to happen very slowly, but in fact it all ended in an instant.

    When Niu Tuntian and the others came to their senses, they saw a bloody rain pouring from the sky, and a mournful wail sounded from the sky again.

    The Dark Blood Magi Saint had died!

    In the distance, Lin Xun stood tall and straight, holding the No-Nonsense Bow made of white bones. The God Burning Wings shed behind him, making him look like a demon god unlike any other in the world.

    Chills coursed throughout Niu Tuntian and the others. It felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their mood and fighting spirits werepletely shattered.

    They could not imagine that two True Saints would be defeated and killed so easily. Furthermore, their opponent was just a young man who had not yet be a Saint...

    This was too scary!

    "Now, it''s your turn,¡± sounded Lin Xun''s voice. It was said apathetically, but it was like a bell of urgency, causing Niu Tuntian and the others to wake up from their overwhelming shock.

    "We need to escape!"

    Without any hesitation, they subconsciously chose to flee.

    Even two True Saints had died, so how could they have the courage to challenge Lin Xun again?

    But Lin Xun had no intention of letting them go. He waved his sleeves.

    Three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi appeared, resembling a dense torrent as they swept across the heavens and earth. The sword qi filled the entire space, was as dense as lightning, and radiated in all directions.

    From a distance, the sword energy looked like a rainbow that was peerlessly sharp!

    In just a few breaths, Niu Tuntian, Guang Fuqing, and An Lingzhen were all killed, as expected.

    They struggled, attempted to escape, and begged for their lives, but it was all in vain. They werepletely ughtered under the sharp and dense sword energy.

    The world then became silent and returned to its previous calm. Lin Xun let out a long breath and immediately felt exhausted. His vision turned ck, and he staggered, almost falling from the sky.

    He quickly took out a divine healing medicinal herb and started chewing it to replenish his strength. Although Time Stopping was so powerful that it could be called heaven-defying, a single usage almostpletely drained all of the energy and qi from him.

    Coupled with the continuous use of the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow, Lin Xun had been sapped dry.

    Fortunately, nothing unexpected happened.

    After recovering a little strength, Lin Xun cleared away the loot and disappeared from the battlefield.

    A quarter of an hourter.

    Lin Xun hid in an underground cave and began to meditate.

    While it looked like he had everything under control during thest battle, for Lin Xun, it had an extremely extraordinary significance.

    After all, he had relied on his own strength to kill two True Saints. Even though they were seriously injured, they were still Saints after all!

    For the cultivators who were beneath the Saint Realm, the distance to bing a Saint was like a giant chasm. From the ancient times to now, there had been almost no examples of people crossing cultivation realms and killing Saints like Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun finally understood how strong hisbat power was now. More importantly, he understood the terrifying power of Time Stopping.

    ording to his spections, if Time Stopping was used properly, it would not be a big issue to kill a True Saint who was at full power!

    Two dayster.

    Lin Xun hadpletely recovered his physical strength, so he left calmly and began to leave Mulberry Woond.

    The gray mist that had originally shrouded Mulberry Woond hadpletely disappeared, and everything was extremely clear now. However, it still looked extremely barren and lifeless.

    Along the way, Lin Xun came across the skeletons of terrifying creatures one after another. They had all obviously died recently, and most of them had died in disasters. There was still a trace of the terrifying power of the taboo aura in their corpses.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that it was not that there weren¡¯t any experts like those with Big Saint and Saint-King cultivations in Mulberry Woond, but instead that the three taboo tribtions caused by the Ten Thousand Tribtions Purgatory had also affected the terrifying creatures scattered in here!

    "This Blood Kill Battlefield was originally the ce where the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor had fallen, and it was also the ce where heid out his ns. Now that the great opportunity hase to an end, this ce has lost the power it had in the past..." thought Lin Xun to himself.

    ...

    Blood Kill Battlefield, Yuncang Mountain.

    "Brother Lin is back!" shouted an expert from the empire excitedly when he saw Lin Xun appearing from a distance. He was stationed at the front of the camp gate.

    Then, the entire Yuncang Mountain boiled over, and many figures rushed out, including Bloodthirsty Queen Zhao Xingye, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Li Duxing, Ye Xiaoqi, Gong Ming...

    All of these familiar faces were filled with heartfelt smiles that were full of excitement.

    When Lin Xun saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel warm inside.

    However, when he looked around, he was stunned by what he spotted.

    In a certain area stood a pretty figure. That person was a woman who was dressed as a man. She had a graceful figure, picturesque eyebrows, a charming smile, and a pure and beautiful aura exuding from her.

    Next to her stood an extremely handsome young man in a green robe. Surprisingly, it was Zhao Jingxuan and Toady!

    "Why are you guys here?" Lin Xun was astonished as he flickered over to them.

    Toady shook his head and sighed, "Hey, did you think I wanted toe here? It¡¯s because Miss Jingxuan here was concerned about your safety..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he was kicked by Zhao Jingxuan.

    "You were worried about me?"

    Lin Xun''s eyes became bright. When he looked at the beautiful woman beside him, he saw that her eyes were as clear as water, her cheeks were slightly flushed, and an indescribable and inexplicable charm wafted off of her.

    "Some people have a lot of nonsense to spew." Zhao Jingxuan red at him fiercely and then said angrily, "I have something urgent that¡¯se up."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xun was surprised.

    "Young Master Lin, long time no see."

    Suddenly, a ray of light emerged out in the void, transforming into a girl in a yellow dress who had a graceful figure. She had curved eyebrows, a pointed chin, sparkling eyes, a fairy-like appearance, and a yful smile on her lips.

    "Miss A¡¯hu?"

    Lin Xun was startled at first. Then, he instantly recognized the girl in a yellow dress who was in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was the girl who had given him the Grand Universe Ark when he had left the Return Dominion many years ago. She had helped him and Toady to escape from a group of old guys at the king stage who had been chasing them then.

    "It turns out that the young master still remembers me." A''hu smiled. Her face was delicate and beautiful. Parts of her dress were dancing about, outlining her graceful body.

    Although they hadn''t seen each other for many years, Lin Xun still felt as stunned as he did when he first saw her.

    She had a very unique kind of beauty, with an ethereal temperament, resembling an immortal fairy who was not touched by the mundane world. However, she also had a graceful and alluring body, with a curvy figure, a small waist that was lithe, and an indescribable alluring charm.

    This was especially true whenever she smiled. Herrge eyes were lively, and her red lips were glossy. In essence, she was a breathtaking beauty.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, "If it hadn''t been for Miss A''hu''s help back then, then it would have been very difficult for me to leave the Spirit Burial Sea safely with my abilities then."

    As they talked, the group led by Zhao Xingye arrived at the top of the mountain. When they saw that A''hu wanted to discuss something with Lin Xun, they all left tactfully.

    "The Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor¡¯s ns that he had set back then have nowe to fruition. Young Master, I just don''t know if you are ready to go to the Nine Domains Battlefield now?" asked A¡¯hu with a smile.

    They were in the stone house where Lin Xun had used to meditate in seclusion in the past. A''hu¡¯s bright eyes resembled twinkling stars in her pale, beautiful and ethereal face.

    Lin Xun thought of something and asked, ¡°Miss, are you here for the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

    A¡¯hu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, speaking of that, I also want to ask Young Master for a favor.¡±

    Lin Xun responded, ¡°Miss A¡¯hu, please go ahead and ask. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."

    Seeing Lin Xun agreeing so readily, A¡¯hu couldn''t help but smile again. Then her expression became serious as she said, "Young Master, have you ever heard of Flying Immortal Tablets?"

 Chapter 1476 Fortunes of War Merits

    <h4>Chapter 1476 Fortunes of War Merits</h4>

    The Flying Immortal Tablet!

    Lin Xun immediately remembered that not long after he had entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s West Infinity World for the first time, he had obtained a Flying Immortal Tablet from Lin Wenjun, who hade from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n[1].

    This was a secret treasure left by the ancestors of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. It involved the Kunlun Dominion, which was one of the four great dao dominions, Thus, it was incredibly valuable.

    Of note, the Kunlun Dominion was extremely mysterious and ethereal. It was rumored to be rted to the true path to eternal immortality. Furthermore, it contained opportunities and treasures that would make any Saint-level cultivator jealous and go crazy over!

    ording to Lin Wenjun, there were nine Flying Immortal Tablets in their world. One of them was in the hands of Azure Hill Sky Fox n, one was in the hands of the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, and one was owned by Dharma Flower Pure Land which was also known as the "Little Western Heaven" in East Victory World.

    As for the other Flying Immortal Tablets, she didn¡¯t know who had them.

    "Is it this thing?"

    Lin Xun flipped his hand, and a token that resembled polished mutton-fat jade appeared. It was about the size of a person¡¯s palm and had a light cyan halo surrounding it.

    Inside the token, one could vaguely see that there was a dense aura of immortality, a rain of light, and a divine charm. It made it appear extremely mysterious and extraordinary.

    "Huh!"

    A''hu was very surprised, and her pair of lucid eyes shed with a strange light. "You already have a Flying Immortal Tablet, which makes things easier. The favor I want to ask you for is rted to it."

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to ask, A''hu continued, "The Flying Immortal Tablet is rted to the Kunlun Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions. Only by holding this tablet could someone have the opportunity to enter it.

    "The Ancient Wastnd Domain has nine Flying Immortal Tablets. Furthermore, among the nine domains, the other eight regions also have nine Flying Immortal Tablets each. In other words, there are a total of eighty-one Flying Immortal Tablets that exist in this world.

    "When there is no war between the nine domains, these Flying Immortal Tablets are useless because one can only have the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion when war between the nine domains breaks out. This is because it is located in the space between the domains and the ultimate battlefield of the nine domains.

    "But you also know that from the ancient times to the present, the Conflict of Nine Domains has only broken out twice. The first time urred before the end of the primeval era. That was when the nine realms fought for hegemony, which caused theplete decline of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Following that, the supreme path no longer existed, and the three taboo tribtions have turned into invisible shackles, covering the heavens over the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "The second war between the nine domains broke out before the end of the ancient era. The other eight realms invaded the Ancient Wastnd Domain and a huge war broke out. From then on, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was shattered and turned into four realms: East Victory, West Infinity, South Wonder, and North Dipper.

    "After every battle between the nine domains, the Kunlun Dominion will appear! Only those who hold a Flying Immortal Tablet will have the chance to enter it.

    "And in this world, it won''t be long before the third battle between the nine domains will begin!"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be surprised after hearing this.

    This was the first time he was hearing that the Conflict of the Nine Domains was actually intertwined with the Kunlun Dominion, which seemed incredible.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, "What is hidden in the Kunlun Dominion such that it only appears in the Nine Domains Battlefield?"

    A''hu thought for a while and said, "You should also know that at the beginning, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was strong enough to rank first among the nine regions! At that time, the people from the other eight regions could only bow down before the Ancient Wastnd Domain! But do you know why the Ancient Wastnd Domain declined so quickly?"

    Lin Xun frowned, "Isn''t it rted to the Conflict of the Nine Domains?"

    A''hu responded, "Of course it is rted to the Conflict of Nine Domains, but do you know what the Conflict of the Nine Domains is actually about?"

    Lin Xun''s eyes lit up as he realized something. "Is it about an opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion?"

    A''hu nodded. "That¡¯s right. During the first two Conflict of the Nine Domains, the originally extremely powerful Ancient Wastnd Domain was jointly suppressed by the other eight domains. As a result, it suffered a disastrous defeat and lost the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion. Furthermore, these two disastrous defeats caused the Ancient Wastnd Domain to copse and continue to decline to this day, bing the bottom-ranked realm in the eyes of the other eight realms.

    "As for the other eight regions, they seized the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion during the Conflict of the Nine Domains. Thus, their foundations and strength have be stronger and stronger over these endless years."

    At the end of that, A''hu couldn''t help but sigh.

    Lin Xun was stunned.

    He really couldn''t have imagined that because the Ancient Wastnd Domain had lost the previous two Conflict of the Nine Domains that they would fail to seize the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion. Furthermore, it was astonishing that missing such an opportunity would have such a big impact!

    "Earlier you asked me what is hidden in the Kunlun Dominion that could influence the nine regions so much. It''s actually very simple."

    At this time, A''hu took a deep breath and exined, "Anyone who enters the Kunlun Dominion and returns can be an Emperor!"

    Be an Emperor!

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck as he now truly understood the implications.

    If entering the Kunlun Dominion allowed someone to have the opportunity to be an Emperor, it was obvious that after thest two Conflict of the Nine Domains, the experts of the other eight domains who had taken the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion will inevitably emerge as Emperors after all this time. Thus, the other domains had arge number of Emperor-realm experts!

    An Emperor-level cultivator possessed the power of overlooking the heavens and roaring like a supreme overlord. They had enough power to affect the rise and fall of a world.

    Furthermore, what could a group of Emperors do?

    There were a total of eighty-one Flying Immortal Tablets in the universe, which meant that eighty-one experts would have the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion.

    If all of those people could return safely from the Kunlun Dominion, wouldn''t that mean that in the years toe, as long as they didn¡¯t suffer from a cmity, eighty-one Emperors would emerge?

    And when the other eight regions produced more and more Emperor-level experts, what could the Ancient Wastnd Domain do to fight against them? No wonder it had declined to this point!

    "When someone enters the Kunlun Dominion and returns, they will have the opportunity to be an Emperor in the future. It is like having the qualifications to be an Emperor through the pursuit of the great dao. Thus, it is clear how magical this Kunlun Dominion is."

    There was a hint of longing in A''hu''s eyes, and her voice was filled with emotion.

    "The other eight regions seized the opportunity, and their strength and foundation have continued to rise. However, the Ancient Wastnd Domain missed these crucial chances and fell into a continuous decline. For example, the three forbidden taboo tribtions that shroud the Ancient Wastnd Domain only appeared after the first Conflict of the Nine Domains.¡±

    A''hu then switched gears, "However, it won''t be long before the next Conflict of the Nine Domains will begin. This time, unlike the past, a group of supreme experts have emerged in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Although our foundations may be a bitckingpared to the experts from the other eight domains, there is still some hope for us now!"

    Speaking of this, she then looked at Lin Xun, "And the favor I want to ask from you is rted to entering the Kunlun Dominion. It''s not enough to have the Flying Immortal Tablet. In fact, you also need to collect ¡®Fortunes of War Merits'' from the Nine Domains Battlefield! When you collect a thousand ¡®Fortunes of War Merits,¡¯ you can open a dao rune pattern that is in the Flying Immortal Tablet and then embark on the path to the Kunlun Dominion."

    "How do you obtain Fortunes of War Merits?" Lin Xun asked.

    "It''s very simple, kill the enemy." A''hu continued, "If you kill your opponent, then you can seize the opponent''s luck, and it will be collected in the Flying Immortal Tablet like a type of meritorious deed.

    ¡°However, weak opponents do not have any luck at all.

    "There are only two types of people who you can obtain Fortunes of War Merits from. One are the talented experts who have amazing talents and powerfulbat power, and the other are Saints.

    "This also means that if you want to collect Fortunes of War Merits, you must hunt down opponents at the genius level or hunt down Saints. Furthermore, the number you need to kill is extremely high.

    "In the past two Conflict of the Nine Domains, in order to collect Fortunes of War Merits, almost all of the strongest geniuses in the Ancient Wastnd Domain were wiped out by the experts from the other eight domains. The losses were so heavy that you can¡¯t even imagine it."

    When Lin Xun heard this, he came to a realization.

    Those who could enter the Nine Domains Battlefield were the most amazing and powerful people in each domain, and they had extremely bright futures.

    However, if they were hunted down, then it would be equivalent to wiping out the most promising batch of cultivation seeds in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    And without this batch of seeds that could lead the trend in the years toe, how could the Ancient Wastnd Domain possibly rise?

    Thus, it was not surprising that after the previous two Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Domain declined and had be like this after all those endless years!

    Furthermore, only the fortuitousing of the great age allowed a group of young experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to be supreme kings.

    Otherwise, once the battle between the nine domains broke out, the Ancient Wastnd Domain would not be qualified topete with the other eight regions!

    "And what I want you to do is to give me a Flying Immortal Tablet that has collected a thousand Fortunes of War Merits."

    At this time, A''hu took a deep breath and said seriously, "I know this matter is very difficult to handle. Even though our chances are extremely slim, I would feel regretful for the rest of my life if we don¡¯t try to fight for it."

    Immediately following that, she added, "However, I will not let Young Master Lin do this work in vain. No matter whether you seed or not, I will give you something that will give you some unexpected benefits after you enter the Kunlun Dominion. "

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Years ago, you helped me escape from a sticky situation by the Spirit Burial Sea. Furthermore, you even gave me the Grand Universe Ark, which has saved me from many dangers during all these years that I have run around. Now that you are asking for my help, I should do my best. As for the reward, I won¡¯t mention it.¡±

    A''hu''s eyes shone like stars, and with a smile on her lips, she said, "From your response alone, for me, this trip had been worthwhile."

    That night, Zhao Xingye held a banquet in honor of A''hu, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady and the others.

    "Big Brother, the origins of this girl, A''hu, are very mysterious. After I returned to the Dao Burial Sea Mound, I was spotted by her. In fact, she gave me some pointers, allowing me to discover some information and clues rted to my life experience."

    At the banquet, Toady was drinking wine while transmitting messages quickly to Lin Xun, "Later on, she also gave Miss Zhao some guidance. In a secret realm near the Return Dominion, Miss Zhao also received a fortune from her, which made her strength grow by leaps and bounds!"

    "It can be said that both I and Miss Zhao owe her a big favor. I still haven''t figured out why she did this, which is why I find it strange."

    After hearing this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but be surprised. After thinking for a moment, he vaguely realized that A''hu''s purpose of doing this was probably rted to the help she wanted.

    After all, he was not the only one who could participate in the Conflict of the Nine Domains. Zhao Jingxuan and Toady also had the opportunity to contribute.

    At the end of the banquet, Lin Xun realized that A''hu was here to take him, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady away together and return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    This was because she held a secret map that revealed a path that led back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which would allow Lin Xun and the others to cross the barrier between the worlds and reenter the Ancient Wastnd Domain again.

    After finding out this, Lin Xun couldn''t help from being astonished again. Miss A¡¯hu...was so extraordinary!

    1. See chapter 795 if you don¡¯t remember ?

 Chapter 1477 Return to the Ancient Wasteland Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1477 Return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain</h4>

    <i>It¡¯s time to leave...</i>

    Under the night sky, Lin Xuny alone on an old pine on the side of a cliff. His hands were sped behind his head, and he gave off a rxed demeanor as the mountain wind ruffled his long, ck hair and clothes.

    In the distance, a sea of clouds rolled across the sky under the starlight. It was very peaceful and quiet.

    The two mighty factions, the Magi Brute Camp and the Alliance of Ten Thousand Races, had long since copsed and ceased to exist.

    The curtain had also fallen on the great opportunity of Mulberry Woond, while Zhao Yuanji and the others had received their wish and had left for the Ancient Neb Road with the golden cicada youth.

    Even the two Saint experts, Niu Zhenyu and the Dark Blood Magi Saint, had met their demise.

    Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation trinity of physical, qi, and spirit had reached the ninth longevity tribtion stage, and he had sessfully ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion. In other words, there were no longer any major obstacles that hindered him from ascending to the Saint stage.

    If he thought about it, it was indeed about time for him to leave.

    However, Lin Xun was feeling a little down.

    He took out a wine gourd and took a small sip.

    He was still somewhat worried about his friends and rtives on Mind Cleansing Peak.

    Once he left, he would return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain to participate in the Conflict of the Nine Domains. Who knew when he would be able to return in the future?

    A long time passed before Lin Xun inwardly muttered, "It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements beforeing to Blood Kill Battlefield. As long as I¡¯m alive, there will be no possibility of the Lin n being destroyed..."

    A look of calm determination shed deep within his eyes.

    This was the destiny of all dao seekers.

    The higher one climbed, the more distanced they would grow from their previous bonds.

    Yuncang Mountain Camp was brightly lit amidst the night. Many people were gathered together to drink and chat, creating a lively and noisy atmosphere.

    "Without Young Master Lin to turn the tide, would the empire camp have any chance to overturn the momentum and crush the other two camps?"

    "How exhrating. When I return to the empire, I will publicize the great things Young Master Lin has done so that everyone in the world will know his name!"

    "Agreed, Young Master Lin is our benefactor. Anyone who dares to be an enemy of the Mind Cleansing Peak Lin n in the future will also be our enemy!"

    ......

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile as he listened to these conversations. He raised his head and drained all the wine in his gourd in one fell swoop. He then rose to his feet and gracefullynded on the ground.

    Since it wasn¡¯t the eternal parting of life and death, it wasn¡¯t a true goodbye.

    There was always a chance for them to meet again in the future!

    With his hands behind his back, Lin Xun turned around and entered his room.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Xingye, Shi Yu, Ning Meng, Li Duxing, Ye Xiaoqi, and the other empire experts watched as A¡¯hu drove a cyan lotus boat carrying Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady away into the sky.

    "Take care!"

    Shi Yu and the others couldn''t help but disy a touch of sadness and disappointment in their eyes.

    After all, who knew when they would next meet again?

    "Take care!"

    Zhao Xingye''s expression was tinged with a sliver of anticipation.

    She firmly believed that with Lin Xun''s foundations and talent, his future aplishments were destined to be limitless.

    "Take care!"

    The other empire experts in the camp were also feeling emotional.

    The short time they spent with Lin Xun was destined to be a brilliant stroke in the story of their cultivation journey that would never be forgotten.

    Lin Xun also inwardly murmured, "Take care."

    He was headed to the Ancient Wastnd Domain for the Conflict of the Nine Domains and to ascend to the Supreme Saint stage!

    ......

    Ancient Wastnd Domain, East Victory World.

    At a grand and majestic mountain.

    The air rippled strangely as space was suddenly torn apart like a cloth, and a cyan lotus boat emerged.

    "The king is back!"

    Toady looked around, feeling the difference in the aura of the world that made his eyebrows arch in happiness as he heartily chuckled.

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan exchanged a look as they shared a smile. They had indeed returned.

    Although they had initially nned to spend ten years cultivating in the lower realm, circumstances had forced them to change their ns, and they were now back in the Ancient Wastnd Domain after two years.

    A¡¯hu suddenly said, "Everyone, this is as far as I can take you."

    She wore a goose-yellow dress thatplemented her curved, ck eyebrows and her fair skin. Herrge and enchanting eyes also seemed to add a certain alluring charm to her pure aura.

    "Are you returning to the lower realm?"

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    A¡¯hu smiled and nodded. "Yes, I wille back to see you again when the Conflict of the Nine Domains is over."

    She handed a Flying Immortal Tablet to Lin Xun and said, "Goodbye, everyone."

    With that, she drove the cyan lotus boat away into the sky.

    Zhao Jingxuan thoughtfully remarked, "Miss A¡¯hu is a truly mysterious and unusualdy."

    Lin Xun nodded. A¡¯hu was indeed very mysterious. She had always given him an unreadable aura from when they had first met in Spirit Burial Sea.

    Her beauty resembled a fairy who was untouched by the world, yet she also possessed a deadly charm like a temptress who could cause the downfall of nations.

    Moreover, her behavior was often unexpected and iprehensible.

    However, Lin Xun was certain that she didn¡¯t have any hostile intentions, which was enough for him.

    "Big Bro, shall we get going?"

    Toady rubbed his hands together with an expectant expression. "I wonder how the Ancient Wastnd Domain has changed over the past two years since we left. Do you think any of the guys who went into the Supreme Realm with us have reached the Saint stage?"

    Lin Xun grinned and said, "Go then, let¡¯s have a look."

    He had a very rxed attitude. After all, he only needed to focus on honing his cultivation before the Conflict of the Nine Domains began.

    Soon after, the trio set off.

    Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, and Toady traveled to various ces.

    These were locations with great origins, such as famous ancient ruins, cultivation paradises, and even a few legendary scenic spots.

    asionally, they would also visit different cities to learn about current affairs.

    At present, Lin Xun''s cultivation was at the ninth longevity tribtion stage. As such, ordinary diligence and hard work were no longer enough if he wished to progress to the Saint stage.

    Instead, traveling and seeing the world was greatly beneficial to his cultivation.

    There was a natural beauty to the world that didn¡¯t need to be said. Only by experiencing it would one be able to broaden one¡¯s horizons.

    Besides perfecting one¡¯s cultivation, one also needed to polish one¡¯s mind, heart, and soul to be a Saint expert.

    The experiences of traveling and visiting various famous locations allowed one to gradually understand the world outside society.

    On the other hand, experiencing worldly affairs allowed one to understand society.

    Both types of experiences brought different benefits to one¡¯s cultivation. Lin Xun''s travels amidst nature and society allowed his cultivation to undergo a rare sedimentation-like process.

    It was several monthster before their journey finally came to an end as they found themselves approaching Star Chess Sea again.

    Star Chess Sea was enveloped by the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array. After crossing the sea, one would arrive at the famous Immortal Mountain.

    It was the same Immortal Mountain where the Little Giants List Competition had kicked off all those years ago.

    At the same time, Immortal Mountain was also an entrance to the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    On the shore, Toady suddenly said, "Big Bro, I¡¯ve gained many insights recently and wish to cultivate in Star Chess Sea for a while."

    Years ago, he, Lin Xun, and A¡¯lu had cultivated in Star Chess Sea and it had be a home of sorts to them in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Since Star Chess Sea was covered by the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, it was akin to a forbidden zone for other cultivators that they didn¡¯t dare to step into.

    For Lin Xun, however, the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array was ayer of protection that he could control.

    After leaving Toady behind, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan set off again and headed to Ink White Province, where Spirit Treasure Holy Land was located.

    Along the way, Zhao Jingxuan exined, "Since I¡¯ve reached the ninth longevity tribtion stage, I¡¯m eligible to take the sect¡¯s Saint Qualification Assessment. If I pass, I will obtain a supreme inheritance that will be very beneficial to my cultivation. It is an opportunity that I do not wish to miss out on."

    Lin Xun nodded. "Do you want me to apany you?"

    Zhao Jingxuan pursed her lips and smiled. "Forget it, if those old monsters in the sect discover you, they will probably lose their minds and attack you."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

    On this topic, Spirit Treasure Holy Land wasn¡¯t the only ancient orthodoxy in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that hated him.

    While he had been afraid of them in the past, his current mindset was nowpletely different.

    Of course, such grudges could never be taken lightly. Lin Xun believed that if he appeared in Spirit Treasure Holy Land, those old monsters would definitely try to kill him as soon as possible!

    Zhao Jingxuan thought for a moment and said, "How about this? I will go to Star Chess Sea to find you after I obtain the inheritance from the sect."

    Lin Xun naturally had no objections. He said, "Sure, but let me apany you to Ink White Province. I will take my leave after we arrive."

    It was at this time that they heard a piece of surprising news.

    "An envoy from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had crossed the domain boundary and descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He is currently a guest at the Hidden Holy Land, Divine Apparatus Pavilion!"

    <i>Blood Demon Ancient Domain!</i>

    It was one of the other Eight Domains!

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were shocked. As far as they knew, the other domains were enemies of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and there was an irresolvable blood feud between them!

    Hence, it was almost unthinkable that an envoy from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "Why have they sent envoys here?"

    Lin Xun frowned. He had a vague premonition that a storm would soon rise in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. After all, their enemies had never appeared in the Ancient Wastnd Domain before!

    Lin Xun soon learned that the Blood Demon Ancient Domain envoy¡¯s purpose was most likely rted to the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find out anything else.

    After arriving at Ink White Province, he watched Zhao Jingxuan return to Spirit Treasure Holy Land before turning around to leave.

    He nned to continue looking around.

    Not long after leaving Ink White Province, a piece of shocking news spread from Divine Apparatus Pavilion that caused an uproar in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

 Chapter 1478 Lang Qianheng

    <h4>Chapter 1478 Lang Qianheng</h4>

    ¡°Lang Qianheng, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain envoy and an unrivaled expert in his own right, wishes to challenge all the longevity stage Supreme King experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    The news shook up the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain and left the world in an uproar.

    "What an ignorant and arrogant madman!"

    Most people¡¯s initial reaction was simr.

    He was but a single person, yet he dared to challenge every supreme heaven pride in the world. He clearly thought way too highly of himself and showedplete disregard toward the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "There¡¯s no way it isn¡¯t true since it¡¯s from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. Lang Qianheng must have some source of confidence to speak out with such arrogance."

    "It¡¯s very worrying. If our top experts perform badly and lose to him, it won¡¯t simply be a loss of face, but it will also deal a heavy blow to the morale of the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    Many people were filled with worry.

    After all, how could an envoy of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain be an ignorant or ordinary person?

    He must have absolute confidence to have thrown out such an outrageous challenge!

    Lin Xun was also taken aback by the news. Regardless of the envoy¡¯s goal,ing all the way here to make such a challenge was a clear show of disrespect toward the supreme path experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun was interested to know what kind of person Lang Qianheng was. How strong was he to have thrown out such an arrogant challenge?

    If it were anyone else, Lin Xun wouldn''t have paid any attention to the matter.

    However, Lang Qianheng was from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. He was an expert from one of the other eight domains, which naturally drew Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    Since he would have to face such enemies when the Conflict of the Nine Domains began, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be bad to learn a little about them in advance.

    "Let''s wait a while and see how capable he is."

    Lin Xun shook his head and paid no further attention to the matter.

    He continued his travels with a carefree mindset as if he were but a passerby experiencing the beauty of heaven and earth and the intricacies of society.

    At this point in time, every aspect of his cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the longevity stage, and there was only a single obstacle left for him to ovee¡ªthe wall of the Saint stage!

    These two words were akin to an impossibly wide canyon that had stopped countless cultivators since ancient times.

    Moreover, Lin Xun¡¯s Saint path was different from the norm. He simultaneously cultivated three types of Supreme Paths, which naturally made the Supreme Saint stage he aimed for different from others!

    It was a very difficult path to walk. Although it wasn¡¯t covered in thorns, it was a unique path that was filled with the unknown.

    The unknown often implied great danger and terror!

    Despite this, Lin Xun''s mental state wasn¡¯t the least bit affected. All of his cultivation experiences had tempered his will and mind to be as tough as a rock and his dao heart into a sword that could cut the sun, moon, ghosts, and gods. Hence, it was naturally impossible for him to fear any hardships in the path ahead.

    One day, Lin Xun walked into a noisy and busy teahouse like an ordinary traveler and asked for a cup of hot tea.

    The secr world or society represented the myriad forms of life. It flowed with endless worldly qi and only by engaging with society would one learn the meaning of life.

    With a twist of his wrist, Lin Xun took out a small bronze box. It resembled a thick bronze flying sword and exuded a boundless and mysterious aura.

    It was the Saint¡¯s Guide he had obtained from Sword Emperor Taixuan in the Supreme Realm and contained the experiences of bing a Supreme Saint expert!

    Lin Xun had begun studying it recently and discovered that the experiences sealed within the box belonged to Sword Emperor Taixuan and Battle Emperor Mo Yang, who were famous, peerless experts who had be Emperor experts in the primeval era.

    Although they were merely experiences, their value was immeasurable!

    After all, Sword Emperor Taixuan was known as the number one Sword Emperor of the primeval era and was a supreme figure who led the world in that era.

    Likewise, Battle Emperor Mo Yang was also on a simr level.

    If the ancient orthodoxies of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were to discover the existence of the Supreme Saint experiences left by these two Emperor experts, they would definitely go crazy and try to seize it from Lin Xun at all costs!

    These days, Lin Xun would asionally delve into the Saint¡¯s Guide in his free time and had already benefited tremendously.

    It also helped him more clearly define and determine the Supreme Saint path he sought.

    The Supreme Path had existed in the primeval era. Sword Emperor Taixuan, for example, had risen to fame and power through his sword dao and eventually became a Supreme Sword Saint expert.

    His sword dao could be found within the words Taixuan.

    On the other hand, Battle Emperor Mo Yang had taken another path and proved her dao through power. She achieved the Supreme Saint stage through killing, and her Saint Dao was rooted in stopping weapons with killing.

    By stopping weapons, there would be no harm, which was also her namesake.

    Lin Xun often felt increasingly enlightened from studying their experiences in bing a Saint expert.

    For instance, he now knew that although the run-of-the-mill True Saint experts had the power to preach their dao and start a sect, they didn¡¯t have the foundation to support such actions!

    Most importantly, it was almost impossible for ordinary True Saint experts to touch the threshold of the Emperor stage in their lifetime!

    Only a Supreme Saint expert would have sufficient foundations to achieve such things.

    Additionally, the Saint¡¯s Guide also contained detailed records of the preparations these two Emperor experts had made before challenging the Saint stage.

    Although it wasn¡¯t difficult to understand, it often left Lin Xun feeling as if a revtion had dawned upon him and the clouds had finally cleared.

    The teahouse was very busy with people from all walks of life gathered within. Lin Xun was inconspicuously seated at one of the tables, quietly sipping his tea as he studied the records in the Saint¡¯s Guide.

    Suddenly, a Windspeaker n expert rushed into the teahouse and announced with a sorrowful sigh, "Another loss! This time, it¡¯s a supreme path expert from the Moon Sun Sacred Pce who was defeated by Lang Qianheng and the battle was decided in only ten moves. This is already the thirteenth supreme path expert who has lost to him."

    The news quickly caused amotion among the patrons present.

    Someone blurted out in disbelief, "What? It¡¯s only been half a month, but so many supreme path experts have lost already?"

    "Is Lang Qianheng really so formidable?"

    "I heard that none of the supreme path experts who have faced him have managed to survive ten moves!"

    "My goodness, isn¡¯t that way too terrifying? Aren¡¯t the supreme path experts of our Ancient Wastnd Domain supposed to be strong? Why are they performing so badly?"

    The crowd¡¯s conversations were tinged with anger, bewilderment, and disbelief.

    Only Lin Xun looked as calm as before.

    He had heard such news before and even knew the supreme path experts who had been defeated. None of them had been remarkable in the Supreme Realm, and they didn¡¯t even manage to get ranked on the Genius Gold Rankings.

    In his opinion, although their defeat was uneptable to the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it did make sense. It would instead be surprising if Lang Qianheng, who dared to challenge all the supreme path experts in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, ended up being a pushover.

    Soon after, Lin Xun rose to his feet and departed.

    At present, Lang Qianheng was still unable to arouse his interest and fighting spirit.

    Lin Xun continued to travel the world. He would at times meditate at night, observe the beauty of nature from a mountain peak, experience the interactions between people in society, or study the Saint¡¯s Guide...

    Meanwhile, the waves caused by Lang Qianheng grew increasingly turbulent and received more and more attention.

    A month had passed. Lang Qianheng had crushed all of his opponents and was undefeated after thirty-seven battles. He was absurdly strong and so domineering that no one could say anything.

    Even Lin Xun couldn''t help but take note because every city he visited was filled with discussions and analysis of Lang Qianheng''s battle record.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain was in a state of unrest, and many cultivators felt so ashamed that they could not raise their heads.

    The fact that an enemy had entered the Ancient Wastnd Domain and defeated so many of their supreme path experts was a devastating blow to them.

    Even some of the old monsters had begun to worry. If a single Lang Qianheng was already so powerful, how would the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts survive against the supreme path experts from the other eight domains?

    "This is bad, even Yan Zhanqiu of Heaven Axis Holy Land, who has ninth longevity stage cultivation, has been defeated!"

    The news coincided with Lin Xun¡¯s arrival in Thousand Streams City, which was located in the Purple Moon Province of East Victory World.

    As such, he heard numerous conversations about the topic after entering the city.

    This time, Lin Xun finally became a little interested.

    He had a good understanding of Yan Zhanqiu''s foundation and talent. Although he couldn¡¯tpare to the likes of Shao Hao, Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, and Underworld Son, he was a first-ss supreme path expert.

    Despite this, Yan Zhanqiu had also been defeated in ten moves. This showed that Lang Qianheng was a hegemon-like existence even among the supreme path experts.

    However, it was merely a slight interest. Lang Qianheng''s performance still wasn¡¯t enough to make Lin Xun desire to learn more.

    Lin Xun wandered through the bustling streets. He had been to Thousand Streams City before and was reminded of the Thousand Streams Assembly that had been held on Thousand Streams Mountain in the city.

    It had been organized by Mi Hengzhen, who had invited many young heaven prides for a session of sparring and dao discussions.

    It was a walk down memoryne toe to this city again after so many years.

    "Oh, it seems pretty busy here."

    When Lin Xun passed by Thousand Streams Mountain, he saw many gorgeous carriages and mounts parked at the foot of the mountain that clearly belonged to extraordinary individuals.

    He could also see the silhouettes of numerous figures gathered on the mountain.

    At the sight of Lin Xun standing here, a beautiful woman in front of Thousand Streams Mountain suddenly approached and asked, "Young Master, are you also here to participate in the Thousand Streams Assembly?"

    "Thousand Streams Assembly?"

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He was surprised that a simr assembly would be held on Thousand Streams Mountain again after so many years.

    The woman said, "Young Master, this assembly is led by Yi Tianlin, a supreme path expert of the Origin God Sect, and they will be discussing matters rted to Lang Qianheng. Haven''t you heard?"

    Lin Xun honestly hadn''t. After all, why would he care when such gatherings could be found everywhere in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

 Chapter 1479 Bottom Line

    <h4>Chapter 1479 Bottom Line</h4>

    In the end, Lin Xun nodded.

    Since he was supposed to be traveling the world with a carefree attitude, there was no harm in participating in such an assembly.

    "Young Master, please."

    The beautiful woman disyed a mesmerizing smile.

    Only then did Lin Xun notice that she was quite an eye-catching beauty with a great figure,rge, limpid eyes, and fair, glossy skin.

    The woman then walked ahead, taking the initiative to lead the way.

    Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Although he appeared as unremarkable as a cloud, years of battle and cultivating made his presence feel unexinably deep, unfathomable, and as towering as a mountain. It made him stand out among the crowd while also suppressing the presence of other nearby cultivators.

    It was also why the woman had proactively approached him.

    "Young Master, I¡¯m called Xie Wei and I¡¯m from the Green Song Sword Sect of Treasure Bottle Province."

    Along the way, Xie Wei looked at Lin Xun with herrge eyes and happily asked, "What about you?"

    Lin Xun casually replied, "Names aren¡¯t important. We¡¯ll naturally recognize each other if we meet again in the future."

    He wasn¡¯t intentionally trying to hide his name but he would inevitably draw too much unnecessary attention if his identity was exposed.

    Additionally, he would end up stealing the limelight from the organizer of the assembly.

    That would not be good since he was only here to have a little look around.

    Xie Wei curiously asked, "Are you also a supreme path expert?"

    Lin Xun acknowledged with a soft grunt.

    Upon seeing him admit it, Xie Wei''s limpid eyes shone brightly as she said, "No wonder you have such an extraordinary aura. You¡¯ve entered the Supreme Realm before.

    "Only the cream of the crop can enter the Supreme Realm, like Imperial Son Shao Hao, Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, and many others..."

    Xie Wei''s brows carried a clear hint of respect and admiration. "The organizer of the Thousand Streams Assembly, Senior Brother Yi Tianlin, also once entered the Supreme Realm. He¡¯s a very remarkable individual, and his senior brother is the Origin God Sect¡¯s most famous Ye Mohe.

    "Ah right, do you know them, Young Master?"

    Xie Wei stared at him with wide eyes.

    "Them?"

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He thenughed and said, "There are probably very few people in the world who don''t know of them."

    The two individuals ascended Thousand Streams Mountain as they conversed.

    The mountain stood at the center of the city. It was a gorgeous work of nature with many waterfalls falling from the peak, creating a magnificent spectacle of a thousand silver streamspeting to rush up the mountain.

    A woman in purple robes suddenly approached them from the path ahead.

    "Xie Wei, weren¡¯t you supposed to receive Senior Brother Xia Liuchuan? Who is this person?"

    The purple-robed woman looked suspiciously at Lin Xun.

    She was a tall woman with a sharp and cold gaze. Her expression was also as cold as frost while tinged with a bossy arrogance.

    Sure enough, Xie Wei turned timid and said, "Senior Sister Gu, this young master is also here to participate. Oh, that¡¯s right, he''s also a supreme path expert."

    Senior Sister Gu was taken aback. Slight hesitation was revealed on her face when she saw that Lin Xun did give off an extraordinary presence despite his unremarkable aura.

    Only first-ss experts were invited to the Thousand Streams Assembly, especially Yi Tianlin, who was a renowned longevity tribtion stage Supreme King expert.

    If the person before her was a supreme path expert, it was only right that they treated him appropriately.

    With these thoughts in mind, Senior Sister Gu was about to say something when amotion was suddenly heard nearby. Soon, a silver-robed youth was seen walking towards the mountain surrounded by his entourage.

    "Senior Brother Yi Tianlin is here!"

    "Quickly, get up to greet him."

    "Haha, we finally get to see Senior Brother Yi Tianlin in the flesh. He is indeed a supreme path expert from the Origin God Sect."

    Numerous experts on the mountain were immediately alerted and rose to their feet as their gazes turned toward the silver-robed figure.

    Upon seeing this, Senior Sister Gu appeared excited as she hurriedly instructed, "Xie Wei, go ahead with the young master."

    A dazzling smile emerged on her originally frosty face as she stepped past them to greet the silver-robed youth.

    Lin Xun was swiftly forgotten by her.

    Xie Wei whispered from the side to cheer Lin Xun up, "Young Master, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I believe the day wille when you will also be treated like Senior Brother Yi Tianlin. After all, you''re also a supreme path expert with a great future."

    "Your words are too kind."

    Lin Xun inwardly smiled. Why would such things concern him given his experiences and current mindset?

    He found it amusing that Miss Xie Wei wasparing him to Yi Tianlin...it was quite a ridiculousparison.

    After all, only characters like Imperial Son Shao Hao, Fairy Ruowu, Underworld Son, and Ye Mohe would be remembered by him. It was a group that Yi Tianlin clearly had no ce in.

    If his guess was right, the other party had probably failed even to enter the Genius Gold Rankings.

    However, Lin Xun''s mindset had changed from the past. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t be bothered about such matters but that he didn¡¯t care at all.

    "Uh."

    Xie Wei didn¡¯t know what she should say. There was a stark contrast in treatment between Yi Tianlin and Lin Xun despite them both being supreme path experts.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no need to console me. I''m just here to look around and I''ll be gone soon."

    Xie Wei nodded and continued leading the way.

    A pavilion had been constructed on the mountain and was supplied with tables, mats, fruits, tea, and alcohol for the participating experts to enjoy.

    Lin Xun randomly chose a seat near the corner, sat down, and began to study the secrets in the Saint¡¯s Guide.

    He would asionally listen to snippets of the conversations between the other experts, but it was mostly idle chatter that wasn¡¯t worth taking note of.

    This sight made Xie Wei certain that Lin Xun genuinely didn''t mind theparatively poor treatment, allowing her to inwardly breathe a sigh of relief. She sat down beside him and helped him refill his drink.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t refuse her hospitality.

    After all, it was a delight to have such a beauty serving him.

    It wasn''t long before Yi Tianlin''s group ascended the mountain and seated themselves at the main seat in the center.

    As he took his seat, the originally noisy atmosphere quietened all of a sudden as every gaze looked toward him.

    The feeling of being the focus of everyone¡¯s attention made Yi Tianlin smile slightly. He said in a clear voice, "I''ve kept everyone waiting. I waste because I went to collect some information about Lang Qianheng."

    <i>Lang Qianheng!</i>

    Several people¡¯s breathing paused for a second.

    The most famous individual in the Ancient Wastnd Domain at the moment was Lang Qianheng, a supreme path expert from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    Many supreme path experts had lost to him over the past few months, and the strong battle power he disyed made people¡¯s hearts shiver.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Brother Yi, could it be that you''ve discovered Lang Qianheng''s trump card?"

    Yi Tianlin nodded. "He¡¯s from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain¡¯s Yellow Springs Demon Sect, was born with the Dark Demon Body, possesses the innate talent Eight Hundred Demon Domains, has ninth longevity stage cultivation...

    "His weapon of choice is a pair of heavenly demon des, a pair of unrivaled Demon Dao Saint Treasures.

    "He has a domineering character, an aloof arrogance, and a cruel nature. His fighting style is also forceful and domineering, so it will be best to go all out if you face him.

    "Additionally, ording to the analysis of some elders, Lang Qianheng''s battle power is not the least bit inferior to the top thirty rankers of the Genius Gold Rankings."

    These words caused the pavilion to fall deathly silent. Everyone''s expressions were colored with a mix of graveness and astonishment while their hearts felt heavy.

    It was indisputable that Lang Qianheng was a first-rate supreme path expert with chillingly powerful foundations!

    "Top thirty of the Genius Gold Rankings?"

    Lin Xun thought about it and felt that it should be around the level of Underworld Son and Bai Longting from back then.

    "Of course, no one knows for certain just how strong Lang Qianheng is at the moment. As all of you know, none of his opponents has managed to survive more than ten moves."

    Yi Tianlin''s voice carried a touch of graveness, "This means that we¡¯ll need to send someone on the same level as Lang Qianheng to find out his bottom line."

    The atmosphere grew increasingly silent as everyone looked at each other with heavy hearts. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling.

    The Blood Demon Ancient Domain was one of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s greatest enemies and there was an irresolvable blood feud between them that had umted for countless years.

    At present, Lang Qianheng had crossed the domain boundary, descended onto the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and challenged all the supreme path experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Such arrogance and disrespect were already infuriating.

    To make things worse, Lang Qianheng¡¯s recent repeated victories were heavy blows to the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s morale and made them unable to raise their heads due to shame.

    "There¡¯s no need for everyone to worry, as far as I know, most of our strongest experts are currently in secluded cultivation to prepare for the uing Conflict of the Nine Domains. If they knew about Lang Qianheng, one of them would definitely step up to deal with him."

    At this point, Yi Tianlin couldn¡¯t help but smile faintly and say, "In fact, when I wasing here, I heard that Senior Brother Ye Mohe is soon to leave his secluded cultivation!"

    Everyone was immediately invigorated.

    Ye Mohe was a dazzling supreme path expert who shined brighter than the sun in the sky and had made quite a name for himself back in the day in the Supreme Realm.

    If it was him, Lang Qianheng would likely be ruthlessly subdued!

    Suddenly, someone said, "However, from what I know, Lang Qianheng isn''t the only envoy who has arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    Yi Tianlin nodded. "That''s right, and that''s the second matter I wish to inform everyone about. Besides Lang Qianheng of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, seven other envoys from the other seven domains have also descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    He paused for a moment before he continued, "Although it¡¯s currently impossible to know the purpose of their visit, it¡¯s certain that it can¡¯t be anything good!"

    For a time, all kinds of thoughts swirled in the crowd¡¯s heads.

    Even Lin Xun was slightly stunned. It was news to him that Liang Qianheng wasn''t the only supreme path expert among the envoy group who hade to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Why had the eight domains formed an envoy group and descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain at such a time? One must know that the Conflict of the Nine Domains was right around the corner.

    Someone coldly said, "Who cares why?! If the enemies havee, we¡¯ll just have to go out and face them!"

    At this moment, a snort suddenly rang out from the foot of the mountain. Although it was on the softer side, it clearly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 1480 Strong Maidservant

    <h4>Chapter 1480 Strong Maidservant</h4>

    Although it was only a snort, the strong disdain contained within it was impossible to conceal.

    Or rather, the owner of the snort had no intentions of hiding anything.

    Yi Tianlin frowned.

    The expressions of everyone present darkened.

    Under the crowd¡¯s gazes, a woman dressed in ck with blood-red hair, blueish-green eyes, and a long, narrow blood-colored sword on her back began walking up the mountain path.

    She had a slender figure and excellent posture. Her blood-red hair was tied into a ponytail, revealing a fair and bewitching face that was overly arrogant and cold.

    As she walked, an oppressive and fierce aura spread and flooded the area.

    Several people¡¯s expressions changed as their breathing stiffened.

    A touch of gravity shed in Yi Tianlin''s eyes. He could feel a certain pressure from the strange woman with a fierce and icy aura.

    Xie Wei turned rigid, causing the hand that was pouring drinks to shake. Just as the drink was about to spill, it was firmly held in ce by Lin Xun.

    She abruptly returned to her senses and revealed an ashamed expression.

    Lin Xun smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yi Tianlin got up and asked, "Who are you? Are you also here to attend the assembly?"

    The ck-clothed woman with blood-red hair ignored him as she walked to the pavilion and stopped.

    She crossed her arms and slightly raised her white chin as her blueish-green eyes scanned the crowd. Soon after, a look of disappointment appeared on her frosty face as she said, "I heard that many years ago, someone called Demon God Lin once appeared here to participate in the Thousand Streams Assembly. It made me think that such an assembly should be filled with strong experts and heaven prides, but from what I can see..."

    "What do you see?"

    Iciness rose from between Yi Tianlin''s brows. He could already tell that she was up to no good.

    The ck-clothed woman''s voice rang out with a unique sense of pride, "It¡¯s nothing more than a gathering of noisy chickens and dogs and doesn¡¯t live up to its name. How disappointing."

    The crowd grew agitated as several people revealed angry expressions.

    The woman known as Senior Sister Gu got up and coldly said, "Are you here to cause trouble?"

    "Cause trouble? Do you guys think you are worthy?"

    The ck-clothed woman expressionlessly said, "Didn¡¯t you guys dere that if the enemyes, you¡¯ll go to face them? Come then, I¡¯m curious to see who among you will be able to stop me."

    The crowd immediately realized that the strange woman was indeed looking for a fight!

    Someone angrily shouted, "Miss, we were referring to the envoys from the other domains. Does this have anything to do with you? Or have you defected and are nning to act as a traitor of the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    However, she saw the ck-clothed woman reveal a mocking smile, ''''Countless years have passed, yet you Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators don¡¯t seem to have grown at all. Are you unable to even recognize your opponents anymore?"

    Her words shocked everyone.

    "You''re a foreign cultivator?"

    Yi Tianlin''s eyelids jumped.

    "That¡¯s right."

    The ck-clothed woman indifferently said, "My name is Bi Hen, and I¡¯m currently a servant of my master, Lang Qianheng."

    Only then did the crowd realize that the woman with a cold and fierce aura was actually Lang Qianheng¡¯s maidservant!

    Senior Sister Gu icily snorted. ''''Hmph, to think a mere maidservant without any manners would barge in like this. Are you not ashamed for your master?"

    Bi Hen nonchntly said, "Not convinced? Defeat me and I will immediately kowtow to you guys and apologize. I¡¯ll even dly offer my head if you wish for it."

    Her tone was calm but also extremely brazen.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that such a fierce and beautiful woman was actually just a maidservant.

    "If I win, I won''t kill you guys. Whoever loses will obediently kneel on the ground and admit their skills are inferior while pping themselves."

    As the words left her mouth, the atmosphere immediately turned tense as if a storm wasing!

    Many people¡¯s expressions turned stormy as they looked toward Yi Tianlin.

    Since he was the organizer, such matters should be handled ording to his stance.

    Yi Tianlin likewise hadn¡¯t expected such a twist to ur. For a time, his expression also became dark and stormy.

    "Since you''re just a maidservant from a foreign domain, I¡¯m willing to pardon such ignorance. As the hosts, we won''t bicker with you over this small issue. If you wish to face us, it will be more appropriate to call your master."

    Yi Tianlin¡¯s words won everyone¡¯s apuse.

    However, Bi Hen snorted and said, "The Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators are still the same as before. You¡¯re all clearly so weak yet can talk as if you¡¯re tough."

    Her smile withdrew, and lightning seemed to sh in her blueish-green eyes as her gaze swept over the crowd. ''''I only ask if anyone dares to face me?"

    <i>How domineering!</i>

    The experts were enraged, causing their expressions to turn ugly.

    "I''ll do it!"

    A burly man with a strong, intimidating aura stepped forward.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Without any hesitation, Bi Hen drew the blood-colored sword behind her back and swung it. She didn¡¯t waste any time and went straight into battle.

    <i>Chii!</i>

    Blood-colored sword qi tore apart the air as if it were cloth, cutting through the sky like a bolt of blood-colored lightning.

    The burly man was sent flying with a thud. Despite trying to defend with all his might, his chest was ripped open, and he was ruthlessly smashed into the stone wall with a miserable scream.

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank as their hearts shuddered violently.

    Lin Xun sipped his drink with a thoughtful expression.

    Her sword dao wasn¡¯t just fast but also extremely fierce and domineering. Moreover, it contained exceedingly pure longevity daow power.

    Bi Hen might be a maidservant, but she was also a top-tier sword cultivator.

    Someone yelled, "Despicable, you resorted to a sneak attack!"

    Bi Hen brandished the blood-colored sword and ndly said, "Only life and death should exist on a real battlefield. I¡¯ve already shown mercy to have not killed anyone."

    "Although this friend from a foreign domain is arrogant, she is still a supreme path expert. Allow me to take on the challenge."

    A schrly young man rose to his feet, causing a stir in the area. Everyone had recognized that he was a famous supreme path expert and was Yi Tianlin¡¯s close friend.

    A fight soon ensued to no one¡¯s surprise.

    However, the victor was decided in mere moments. The schrly young man¡¯s chest was pierced by the sword, and his body was thrown backward. He fell to the ground coughing blood as disappointment filled his paleplexion.

    He seemed unable to ept that he had lost to a maidservant like Bi Hen. It was a heavy blow to him.

    Meanwhile, the crowd¡¯s expressions turned even uglier, colored with disbelief.

    The schrly young man¡¯s defeat was akin to a hammer mming them in the heart, dealing them a heavy blow as well.

    If a maidservant was already so terrifying, how powerful would Lang Qianheng be?

    Additionally, if no one managed to subdue this maidservant today, they would be aughing stock and face iparable humiliation.

    Bi Hen leisurely said, "All those who have lost better remember to kneel and admit their skills are inferior, else I won¡¯t let this matter go."

    Her blood-colored hair fluttered around her as the blood-colored sword in her hand hummed clearly, making her resemble a ferociously terrifying supreme sword cultivator.

    Her words were like adding salt to the wound and caused the experts present to flush red with anger, feeling an indescribable sense of shame.

    Senior Sister Gu angrily said, "You¡¯re too much!"

    <i>Pah!</i>

    As soon as the words rang out, her pretty face was viciously pped by a sword shadow, leaving a bloody wound.

    Bi Hen nonchntly dered, ''''So what if I bully you?"

    It was a terrifying scene. Senior Sister Gu was a King expert, yet she couldn¡¯t even react to a p!

    "Abominable!"

    Xie Wei shook with anger. Senior Sister Gu was from the same sect as her. Although their rtionship wasn¡¯t the best, how could Xie Wei not feel angry at the sight of her receiving such humiliation?

    Bi Hen cast a sidelong nce at her and said, "Little sister, only cowards will get angry while the brave will draw their swords. Since you¡¯ve spoken out against me, I will have to punish you."

    Yi Tianlin shouted with a stormy expression, "Enough!"

    However, Bi Hen ignored him and made her move.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A blood-colored sword shadow swept forth like a whip andshed at Xie Wei''s cheek.

    If anyone had to ask what a strong attitude looked like, this would be it!

    A maidservant who dared to barge into a gathering alone, treated everyone as if they were nothing, and struck without warning!

    However, as the sword shadow zipped through the air, Lin Xun sent the liquid in his cup shooting out like a string of water with a flick of his wrist and neutralized the sword shadow.

    "Oh? No wonder you dared to speak out against me. I see that there¡¯s an expert beside you."

    Bi Hen was somewhat surprised, but her voice still contained a hint of mockery.

    Everyone else looked over.

    The fact that he had blocked Bi Hen¡¯s attack proved that the man beside Xie Wei possessed formidable strength.

    However, they were soon puzzled because they didn¡¯t recognize Lin Xun, and he was very unfamiliar to them.

    Yi Tianlin felt that there was something vaguely familiar about Lin Xun but couldn''t recall where he had seen thetter before and raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun put down his cup, patted Xie Wei''s shoulder, and said, "Thanks for your hospitality. In return, I''ll help you out before I leave."

    He rose to his feet and looked at Bi Hen with a calm expression. He didn¡¯t give off any strong aura and instead appeared rather ordinary.

    "Help her out?"

    Bi Hen disyed an amused expression. ''''It seems that you¡¯re extremely confident in your strength. However, aren''t you worried you¡¯ll be beaten to death by me?"

    Lin Xun chuckled and said, "It won¡¯t hurt to try."

    Bi Hen frowned. She couldn¡¯t properly gauge the man before her which made her feel slightly uneasy.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes also turned toward Lin Xun.

    Senior Sister Gu recalled Lin Xun from earlier, but she never imagined that he would stand up for Xie Wei. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of death?

    In the distance, Yi Tianlin said, "Dao Friend, it¡¯ll be better if I deal with this."

    Since he had organized the event, he would only appear ipetent if he didn¡¯t do anything at this juncture.

    "It''s easy to court death. Don''t worry, it''ll be your turnter."

    Bi Hen''s voice remained unhurried. She raised her blood-colored sword and pointed it at Lin Xun in a provocative manner. "I''ll y with you first!"

    A horrifying aura abruptly spread from her as terrifying and dazzling dao light rose around her like steam, causing the weather to stir.

    At this moment, everyone realized that Bi Hen was using her true power!

    This showed that she viewed Lin Xun as a much bigger threat than the others.

    However, he suddenlyughed. ''''y? You''re not qualified."

    He stepped forward as the final word rang out.

    It was a very casual movement without any pressure whatsoever like a tourist taking a stroll.

    However, Lin Xun seemed to turn into another person in Bi Hen''s eyes!

 Chapter 1481 Power of a Single Step

    <h4>Chapter 1481 Power of a Single Step</h4>

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    It felt like a thunderp exploding in theke of Bi Hen¡¯s heart.

    In her eyes, the man who had taken a step forward resembled an abyss swallowing the sky and the stars. He gave off a terrible pressure that suppressed all life and even time could not erode.

    Inparison, Bi Hen felt like an ant who could only crawl on the ground and look up at him, unable to ever fully understand the extent of his greatness!

    Herplexion immediately paled, and every inch of flesh and muscle in her body stiffened as a chilling aura of dread surged across her like a cold stream of air.

    <i>Oh?</i>

    Yi Tianlin was the first to realize that something was off. He had originally nned to help the moment Lin Xun showed any indication of losing.

    However, Yi Tianlin observed that Bi Hen seemed to be ovee by terror the moment Lin Xun stepped forward. There was no longer any trace of her domineering, fierce, and arrogant aura from before.

    It was as if a single step had ced her under an unbearable oppression!

    "Young Master..."

    Xie Wei opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. She was surprised and touched that Lin Xun was standing up for her, but she didn''t wish for him to repeat the others¡¯ mistakes and end up being injured by the foreign woman.

    At this moment, however, she also realized that something was wrong.

    A single step from Lin Xun had rooted Bi Hen to the spot, unable to make a move!

    "This..."

    The others soon realized that something was wrong as well and became bewildered.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Under the crowd¡¯s astonished gazes, Bi Hen fell to her knees and prostrated herself in the lowliest manner possible!

    The ground shook violently due to the force, causing the nearby rocks and grass to tremble.

    <i>A single step!</i>

    The foreign domain woman who had disrespected all of them and disyed such domineering ferocity earlier was now kneeling on the ground.

    It was an earth-shaking scene that shocked everyone. It left them wide-eyed and in disbelief; some had even forgotten to breathe for a moment.

    It must be known that she was no ordinary individual but a sword cultivator who had attained the supreme path. Additionally, herbat power was so strong that it had made everyone nearly despair earlier.

    And yet, a casual step forward from Lin Xun had made her kneel!

    On the other hand, Lin Xun appeared asposed as before. His expression was calm as if he believed that this was the only possible oue.

    Several people swallowed repeatedly as their hearts trembled at the realization that the young man whom they had ignored previously was actually a terrifying individual!

    Yi Tianlin had a slightly dazed expression. He was also in shock and was unable topose himself.

    How could he have anticipated that such an unrivaled expert would appear at an event he organized?

    Xie Wei covered her mouth while her alreadyrge eyes grew even bigger.

    She had felt that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t ordinary when she first saw him, but she had never imagined that he would be so powerful!

    Senior Sister Gu was also stunned.

    She had been unimpressed when she saw Lin Xun previously and had almost objected to his participation in the assembly. It was only because of Yi Tianlin''s arrival that she had turned her attention away and forgotten about Lin Xun.

    At the present, however...

    Regret suddenly welled up in her heart. If only she had been like Xie Wei earlier and treated him with respect, the sword shadow would probably have failed to p her face.

    "Who are you?"

    A cold, angry, and rmed voice emerged from Bi Hen¡¯s mouth, breaking the silence.

    <i>Right, who is he?</i>

    Yi Tianlin and the others were also curious.

    Lin Xun looked down at her and indifferently replied, "Does a prisoner have the right to ask?"

    His words stabbed Bi Hen''s heart like sharp knives, causing her to feel extremely angry and humiliated.

    Since arriving in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, she had always felt a sense of superiority over the cultivators here.

    Now, however, she had been forced to kneel by a single step, and her dignity was being trampled on!

    Yi Tianlin and the others were feeling an indescribable sense of tion. Bi Hen¡¯s arrogant and domineering attitude had frustrated them earlier, so seeing her like this was a form of release for them.

    "I''ve no interest in bullying a maidservant like you. Go back and tell your master that he can find me if he wants. I can give him a chance to challenge me."

    Lin Xun retracted his gaze and walked down the mountain with his hands behind his back.

    "Remember, my name is Lin Xun."

    He had already disappeared by the time his final words rang out.

    An uproar erupted on the mountain peak due to Lin Xun¡¯s parting remark.

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    <i>Demon God Lin!</i>

    To the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, this name was akin to a legend and a living myth of the supreme path.

    Was there anyone who didn¡¯t know him?

    "It''s him..."

    Yi Tianlin seemed to be lost in a trance. He wanted to call out to Lin Xun, but he was already nowhere to be seen.

    "So he¡¯s Demon God Lin..."

    Xie Wei¡¯s breathing grew hurried as her pretty face glowed, realizing that she had unknowingly interacted with the infamous Demon God Lin.

    It felt like a dream.

    Senior Sister Gu grew increasingly regretful as mixed feelings filled her heart.

    The fact that she had slighted Demon God Lin filled her with deep remorse.

    As for the others, they shared a simr reaction. No wonder he had forced the opponent to her knees with a single step. Wasn¡¯t that only logical since he was Demon God Lin?

    Bi Hen, who was still prostrate on the ground, was speechless. Her heart churned wildly as a sense of relief washed over her.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t humiliating to be defeated by Demon God Lin.

    ......

    On that day, the news of Demon God Lin¡¯s appearance at the Thousand Streams Assembly swiftly spread and caused quite a stir.

    "After two years, that legendary undefeatable myth of a man has appeared again!"

    Many cultivators were excited by the news.

    Lin Xun had returned to the lower realm two years ago. However, to the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it was as if he had disappeared into thin air.

    For the past two years, no one had heard any news of him, which resulted in plenty of spection.

    Some said that Demon God Lin had probably encountered a mishap. After all, it was well known that he had offended many ancient orthodoxies, and it was likely that he had been secretly killed off.

    Some said that Demon God Lin had entered secluded cultivation to attack the Supreme Saint stage.

    Of course, some also suspected that he had left the Ancient Wastnd Domain and returned to his hometown.

    Regardless of who was right, the fact was that Demon God Lin had reappeared today!

    An ordinary cultivator naturally wouldn¡¯t draw much attention, but Lin Xun was obviously no ordinary person.

    Back then, he had dominated the Supreme Realm by ranking first on the Genius Gold Rankings, bing the number one expert of the Supreme Realm, and defeating all of his opponents!

    Back then, he had been surrounded and attacked by many Saint experts outside Snow Mulberry City but ended up ying all of them. It was an incident that shocked the world and left many ancient orthodoxies rmed and furious.

    Now, he was back!

    "He has appeared again."

    On that day, many ancient orthodoxies were alerted, and even several old monsters couldn''t help take note of the news.

    After all, Lin Xun had killed not just one Saint expert but several!

    "Things will no longer be lonely among our generation."

    Several supreme path experts such as Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, Wang Xuanyu, and a few others sighed deeply upon learning the news.

    "Hahaha, I knew Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t miss out on the Conflict of the Nine Domains."

    Those on good terms with Lin Xun such as Xiao Qinghe, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, and the others, were happy about his return.

    "Things are going to be lively again in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. After all, Demon God Lin always causes waves whenever he appears."

    "Recently, those foreign domain enemies have descended upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain and arrogantly yammered that there¡¯s no one capable among us. But now, Demon God Lin will certainly make them change their tone!"

    "Demon God Lin forced Lang Qianheng''s maidservant to kneel with a single step and even boldly dered that he would give Lang Qianheng a chance to challenge him. I¡¯m dying to find out whether Lang Qianheng dares to rise to the challenge."

    "We''ll just have to wait and see!"

    On that day, countless discussions urred in various districts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The news had spread so quickly due to Lin Xun''s fame and the Windspeaker n.

    Upon hearing of his appearance, the n that controlled all of the news trees in the world immediately disseminated the information to the various cities using the golden news tree leaves.

    As a result, Lin Xun''s appearance was known to cultivators all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain in less than a day.

    A few dayster.

    East Victory World, Baiyujing.

    A golden-robed youth stood before the Spirit Tempering Tower. He gave off a natural disdainful aura that resembled a mighty tiger¡¯s or dragon¡¯s.

    His thick, blood-red hair hung down to his waist, his chiseled facial features looked as if they had been carved with a knife, and his turquoise pupils glowed with a strange light.

    "Hmm, a single step managed to force you to your knees."

    The golden-robed youth retracted his gaze from the Spirit Tempering Tower and sighed deeply. "I never imagined that there would be such a person in the Ancient Wastnd Domain where the supreme path has been cut off for countless years."

    Next to him, Bi Hen''s face paled as she lowered her head and said, "This ve is ipetent."

    The golden-robed youth was Lang Qianheng, a peerless expert from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. He was the very individual who had boldly challenged all the supreme path experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Over the past few months, he had crushed every opponent and boasted an undefeated record. It was an amazing feat that stirred up the Ancient Wastnd Domain and made numerous cultivators bow their heads in shame.

    "Ipetent?" Hehe, although you¡¯re my maidservant, is there anyone in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain who doesn''t know of your remarkable talent?"

    Lang Qianheng nced at Bi Hen. "Otherwise, how could you have caught my eye and been allowed to serve me?"

    Bi Hen still felt agonized. "But I ultimately lost. I couldn¡¯t even withstand a single step from him. Such humiliation will probably be impossible to repay in my lifetime."

    She knew full well how big of a gap there was between herself and Lin Xun.

    "If you can¡¯t, I''ll help you."

    An intimidatingly frosty expression emerged from between Lang Qianheng''s brows. "One should first look at the dog¡¯s master before beating the dog. As my maidservant, isn¡¯t your humiliation akin to a p to my face?"

    Bi Hen was stunned for a moment. She said, "Is Master going to challenge Lin Xun?"

    Lang Qianheng indifferently said, "No, I want him toe to me. Help me spread the news that I will be waiting for him a monthter in front of this Spirit Tempering Tower!"

    Bi Hen''s heart shook as she nodded.

    At this moment, however, a shrill voice suddenly sounded, "Brother Lang, why wait a month? Are youcking the confidence to defeat Lin Xun? How about I help you deal with him?"

 Chapter 1482 Storm of the Appointed Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1482 Storm of the Appointed Battle</h4>

    A woman dressed in ck walked over from nearby.

    Her skin was white and smooth, her star-like eyes appeared slightly blurred, her red lips seemed to burn like fire, and her long dark purple hair was coiled into a bun, disying her snow-white goose-like neck. She had curves in all the right ces, making her an extremely sexy beauty that oozed with heart-palpitating temptation.

    A hint of fear flowed out of Bi Hen''s eyes.

    The sexy woman was named Zhu Yingxue. She hailed from the Torch Dragon n of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain.

    In the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, the Torch Dragon n was one of the few true-blue Emperor ns with unimaginable foundations.

    Zhu Yingxue was not only a descendant of this noble lineage but also possessed ninth longevity tribtion stage cultivation, putting her on the same level as the likes of Lang Qianheng.

    Unlike the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the other eight domains had much more contact with each other. As such, even Bi Hen had heard of the Torch Dragon n despite being from different domains.

    Lang Qianheng frowned. "Zhu Yingxue, your interference is unneeded."

    "The individual known as Demon God Lin is one of the overlord-tier figures among the supreme path experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and he is famed for hisbat prowess. I too am interested to test how capable he is."

    Zhu Yingxue disyed a beautiful smile as her eyes twinkled brightly, exuding an almost irresistible charm.

    A fierce look shed in Lang Qianheng''s eyes. "Oh, are you nning topete with me?"

    The atmosphere suddenly turned tense.

    Azy voice sounded, "Hey, don''t fight you two. Don''t forget that we came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain together. Others willugh at us if we fight among ourselves."

    A young man dressed in gray clothes with three swords on his back sluggishly walked over.

    His long hair was sloppy, his body had a bronze sheen as if it was forged from bronze, and he gave off anguid demeanor.

    It wasn¡¯t strange to see someone carrying a single sword, but it was definitely unusual for someone to be carrying three swords.

    Lang Qianheng¡¯s and Zhu Yingxue¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight of thezy-looking sword cultivator.

    <i>Mu Zhaixing!</i>

    He was a sword cultivator from the Great Luo Ancient Domain. They knew that his seemingly sloppy appearance hid a cruel and ruthless killer dao heart.

    Additionally, the three swords on his back represented three supreme sword inheritances.

    The Great Luo Ancient Domain was a sword cultivator world where sword sects were more numerous than the stars. The fact that Mu Zhaixing managed to stand out among the younger generation proved that his strength was not to be underestimated.

    Therefore, even Lang Qianheng and Zhu Yingxue did not dare to be careless in his presence.

    "The purpose of our visit is very simple. First, to negotiate a deal with the old monsters in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Second, to test the capabilities of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s younger-generation experts in preparation for the uing Conflict of the Nine Domains."

    Mu Zhaixing grinned and said, "Of course, I know that you guys look down on the Ancient Wastnd Domain and believe that it¡¯s impossible for any worthy opponents to emerge from thisnd that has been cut off from the supreme path for far too many years.

    "However, you guys should now know that the Supreme Realm descended here several years prior, allowing a group of supreme path talents to emerge in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. In other words, we might have to face an additional group ofpetitors."

    At this point, he chuckled before he continued, "They finally have experts who have managed to step on the once cut off supreme path again. Although their overall strength is still far fromparable to those of us from the eight domains, it¡¯s after all...better than nothing.

    "Won¡¯t it be boring instead if the opponent is too weak?"

    Lang Qianheng couldn''t help but frown. "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    Mu Zhaixing sighed. "Haven''t you figured it out yet? Contempt is contempt, but there are still those we need to be wary of. The Ancient Wastnd Domain...is likely no longer the same as before.

    "You can underestimate them and think that the Ancient Wastnd Domain isn¡¯t worthy of beingpared to the other eight domains. However, we still need to take note of the experts who have attained the supreme path."

    With that, Mu Zhaixing took out a wine pot, raised his head, and drank from it.

    Lang Qianheng sneered. "Over the past few months, I have defeated more than a dozen of their supreme path experts, and none of them managed to even survive ten moves. Yet you¡¯re reminding me not to underestimate them?"

    His voice was colored with thick disdain.

    Mu Zhaixing smiled and said, "But your maidservant was defeated and was forced to kneel by a single step."

    His words were like a p to the face and caused Lang Qianheng''s expression to darken. Beside him, Bi Hen¡¯s face turned even uglier.

    "Don''t mind it, I wasn¡¯t trying to mock you."

    Mu Zhaixing¡¯s smile was as bright as ever. He shook his head and said, "I just wish to say that there are a few genuinely formidable experts in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Many besides Lin Xun have yet to appear such as Shao Hao, Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Mo Tianhe..."

    Zhu Yingxue suddenly interjected, "You made a mistake, Mo Tianhe was defeated recently."

    Mu Zhaixing was taken aback and said in surprise, "Why haven''t I heard?"

    Zhu Yingxue smiled charmingly and softly said, "Because I defeated him. Unfortunately, we agreed before the battle that the results will not be publicized."

    Mu Zhaixing smirked. "Was he afraid of losing face? What a fool to favor useless dignity. If it were the Nine Domains Battlefield, he wouldn''t have lost just his dignity but also his life."

    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m honestly not the least bit interested in your suggestion to not look down on the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s supreme path experts. After all, weaklings are weaklings. Also, the Ancient Wastnd Domain suffered miserable defeats in the past two Conflicts of the Nine Domains."

    Zhu Yingxue unhurriedly said, "This time won¡¯t be an exception either."

    Mu Zhaixing smiled and said, "Of course there will be no exception. With the eight domains joining forces, it will be impossible for the Ancient Wastnd Domain to change its fate no matter how many more supreme path experts emerge. However..."

    Mu Zhaixing pondered for a moment before he said, "The Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s defeat is inevitable, but it won¡¯t be good for us to suffer too many losses either."

    Lang Qianheng sneered. "Too many losses? Is that even possible?"

    Mu Zhaixing replied, "That will depend on whether you¡¯ll be Lin Xun''s match. He, Shao Hao, and Ruowu are considered the leaders of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s supreme path experts. Once we¡¯ve figured out the extent of their abilities, we¡¯ll know how much potential damage they can cause when the Conflict of the Nine Domains begins."

    "Hehe, that''s why I want to fight him. The other top experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain have either been hiding, in secluded cultivation, or just observing like a bystander. Only Lin Xun has stepped forward."

    Zhu Yingxue smilingly said, "That¡¯s why we should start with him as the opening dish! Think about it, it will absolutely feel wonderful to crush a leader among the Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme path experts under my feet. Moreover, it will be an iparably heavy blow to the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    The more she spoke the brighter her eyes grew. She eagerly continued, "When that happens, will they still have the courage to face us when the Conflict of the Nine Domains arrives?"

    Lang Qianheng coldly snorted. "Lin Xun is mine!"

    Zhu Yingxue tucked her hair behind her ears, refusing to back down as she slowly said, "He will belong to whoever snatches him first."

    Mu Zhaixing, who was watching with a smile, suddenly said, "We have to leave after a month, so you guys better hurry up if you wish to deal with him. At that time, I will personallye to watch and see whether you¡¯ll be able to trample him under your feet."

    With that, he flickered and floated away. The three swords on his back made his leaving figure appear very eye-catching.

    ......

    "Lang Qianheng challenges Lin Xun to a duel one monthter at Baiyujing¡¯s Spirit Tempering Tower!"

    One day, a piece of news exploded in the sky above the Ancient Wastnd Domain like a thunderp, drawing the entire world¡¯s attention.

    "Is this revenge for his maidservant?"

    "I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s deluded enough to challenge Demon God Lin. He¡¯s a fool who grossly overestimates himself!"

    "Baiyujing? That¡¯s the Omega Sword Sect¡¯s territory. Everyone knows that Lin Xun killed Yun Qingbai, and he has long been a thorn in the side of the Omega Sword Sect. Lang Qianheng is despicable to choose Baiyujing as the location!"

    "Yeah, although Demon God Lin is strong, he currently doesn''t have the power to tussle with the Omega Sword Sect alone. Why would he ever go to Baiyujing for the fight?"

    For a time, countless discussions and uproars urred in every corner of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Even the ancient orthodoxies were rmed.

    "Are these foreign domain visitors trying to use this opportunity to defeat Lin Xun and deal a heavy blow to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    "At the end of the day, Lin Xun is one of the few leaders among the supreme path experts. If he loses, it will be a devastating blow to the Ancient Wastnd Domain and it will very likely affect our morale in the Conflict of the Nine Domains!"

    "I knew that these foreign domainers were up to no good!"

    The discussions simmered as everyone focused their attention on Baiyujing.

    Would Lin Xun go to the appointed battle?

    While the news spread, Lin Xun walked into a small, old city.

    It was drizzling. The aura of time pervaded the cobbled streets as white apricot flowers bloomed amidst the misty rain. Only a handful of pedestrians could be seen hurrying about the old buildings.

    Entering the city felt like walking into an old ink painting, making one taste an old, rustic, and peaceful vor.

    Dressed in moon-white clothes, Lin Xun leisurely strolled in the city with his hands behind his back, appreciating the scenery with a carefree attitude.

    He was unaware the world was already boiling over due to Lang Qianheng¡¯s challenge.

    "My three cultivation paths have already attained perfection, and my dao enlightenment has reached the end of the Dao Law stage..."

    Lin Xun silently reflected on himself as he strolled through the hazy rain like a passerby.

    "Although my martial dao cultivation has attained the Divine Connection State, once I be a Saint expert, I have to think about establishing an inheritance of my own and creating my own dao arts!"

    At present, Lin Xun possessed many martial dao inheritances such as the Taixuan Sword Scripture, the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Great Treasury Silent Scripture, and several others.

    Each martial dao inheritance had its unique vor and power.

    However, Lin Xun knew that all talented Saint experts would create their own dao arts.

    The creation of techniques based on one¡¯s dao!

    This was the foundation of every Saint expert.

 Chapter 1483 Stone Carving

    <h4>Chapter 1483 Stone Carving</h4>

    White apricot blossoms swayed amidst the misty rain.

    Lin Xun leisurely walked across the quiet and old street.

    Several low cries of surprise rang out from the front where a small crowd was gathered before a news tree.

    Lin Xun approached and soon understood the reason after a quick look around.

    "Baiyujing...you sure know how to choose the venue."

    Lin Xun shook his head and paid no further attention to the matter.

    He had no intention of underestimating Lang Qianheng, but he did feel that selecting such a location made him appear rather shameless.

    However, it also showed that the other party wasn¡¯t certain of victory.

    Otherwise, why would he have put such thought into the location of the match?

    To be frank, Lin Xun was curious about something else. To the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lang Qianheng represented an enemy from the foreign domain camp.

    Since the Omega Sword Sect could tolerate Lang Qianheng setting the venue for the duel to be Baiyujing, would they also put up with Lin Xun heading over for the appointed match?

    Lin Xun was interested to find out.

    However, now was not the time.

    To Lin Xun, it was just a fight and wasn¡¯t an important matter.

    <i>Tuk tuk tuk~</i>

    Rapid carving sounds rang out from a small old shop on one side of the street.

    Lin Xun casually looked over and saw a que hanging on the shop ¡ª Rock Picking Pavilion.

    In the shop, an ordinary man dressed in a coarse cloth robe was carving a piece of stone in his hand with a carving knife.

    The palm-sized stone was swiftly sculpted into a human-like figure.

    Lin Xun found himself walking forward to take a look and saw various stone figurines of various sizes on disy in the shop.

    There were figurines in the shape of humans, gods, ghosts, monsters, birds, animals, nts, insects, and fish. All of them were very lifelike pieces.

    Lin Xun was surprised to find several figurines that he was unable to identify. However, he could tell that they were probably based on either some kind of creature or food.

    For example, there was a figurine of a fish-like creature swimming amidst the clouds and mist. When it swayed its tail, it seemed to dance as if it had wings.

    "Customer, please wait a while."

    In the shop, the inly clothed man lifted his head and smiled with a warm expression before lowering his head again to focus on his carving.

    Stone chips flew around as the carving knife in the broad palm nimbly moved. The de wasn¡¯t anything special, but it gave off a sensation of natural ease and unrestrained movement like flowing clouds or water.

    Lin Xun watched with keen interest. He was in no hurry to leave.

    After a while, the stone figurine of a child riding an ox appeared under the knife. The youngness of the child was clearly shown while the ox''s muscles bulged in a healthy and majestic manner.

    The simple figurine made Lin Xun feel as if it woulde alive at any moment and suddenly fly away into the sky.

    Lin Xun clicked his tongue in amazement. "How interesting."

    The man finally put down the carving knife. He smiled and said, "It''s just a toy."

    Lin Xun thought for a while and asked, "May I try?"

    The man smiled in a carefree manner, handed over the carving knife, and said, "Feel free to. These stones aren¡¯t worth anything anyways."

    Lin Xun took the carving knife and randomly selected a stone. After a brief contemtion, he started to work.

    <i>Tuk tuk tuk!</i>

    Stone chips flew amidst the sounds of stone being carved as the figurine of a young girl gradually took shape.

    The girl has a slender figure with a wide hat covering her face and a spear in her hand.

    It was Xia Zhi!

    While Lin Xun had only intended to give it a try at first, he unconsciously poured out the feelings in his heart as he was immersed in his work.

    Xia Zhi had left before the Supreme Realm¡¯s descent and more than ten years had passed since then. Even when Lin Xun thought of her, he would bury these emotions at the bottom of his heart.

    At this moment, however, these emotions were surging out from deep within him.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that he truly missed her.

    "Lin Xun, you aren¡¯t allowed to die before I return."

    Many years ago, when Xia Zhi was taken away by the Queen of the Dark Night, she said to him with a calm expression, "I have forgotten everything else but the things rted to you."

    That same year, Xia Zhi awoke from the Nine Cycles of Obliteration and forgot everything except Lin Xun.

    <i>"If there are good things in the future, you are forbidden from enjoying them alone."</i>

    <i>"No matter what, if you wish to marry in the future, you must first get my permission.¡±</i>

    <i>"Because it will be...very difficult to amodate a second person besides you in my world."</i>

    ......

    In their most recent farewell, Xia Zhi had only said four words, "Wait for my return."

    Clothes fluttering, she grasped her bone spear and took a step into the air. A road that seemed to be made from darkness emerged before her, leading straight into the sky.

    Without looking back or showing any hesitation, she stepped into the dark portal high up in the sky.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Suddenly, the stone figurine in his hand cracked and shattered into pieces.

    Lin Xun woke up with a start as his expression fluctuated indeterminately. It was a long timeter before he took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his emotions.

    Beside him, the inly dressed man smiled gently, picked up a stone, and handed it to Lin Xun. "Try again."

    Lin Xun acknowledged hisment with a soft grunt.

    This time, he sat on a mat and took some time to silently gather his focus before he started carving again.

    The carving knife was very ordinary.

    The stone material was also very ordinary.

    However, Lin Xun knew that he needed to be extraordinary to carve a satisfactory stone figurine!

    The man took a seat to the side, took out a yellowed book, and began casually flipping through it with a serene expression while asionally ncing at Lin Xun¡¯s progress.

    Outside the shop, the hazy mist continued to fall from the dusky sky, and the old streets were quiet and empty.

    In the shop, light from the oilmp swayed. Under the mottled glow, the lifelike stone figurines resembled gods, untouched by time as they solemnly observed life pass by.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    After some time, the stone that was about to take shape cracked again and turned into a pile of stone chips in the palm of Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xun was stunned as his expression alternated between cloudy and clear.

    "Again."

    Another stone was handed over. The inly dressed man¡¯s expression was as gentle and calm as ever.

    Lin Xun received the stone and said, "Thank you."

    He sat in silence for a long time before he started his work again.

    Compared to the previous two times, he used less force, his speed was much slower, and his expression was full of concentration and seriousness.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    After an incense stick of time, the stone cracked again.

    This time, Lin Xun picked up a stone himself and immersed himself in carving again.

    On this attempt, his movements became slower and slower as if the carving knife in his hand weighed a thousand tons.

    Rain fell outside the window as the sky darkened.

    The inly-clothed man got up, held up an oil-paper umbre, and left to buy half a catty of freshly brewed apricot flower wine. When he returned to the shop, he saw Lin Xun still fully focused on his carving and couldn''t help but smile.

    The man didn¡¯t disturb Lin Xun. He sat in the chair, took out two wooden cups, and poured two cups of clear, fragrant apricot flower wine. He left one for Lin Xun and picked up the other one to slowly enjoy.

    Then, he opened the yellowed book and a line of words came into view: "When one has no worries, one can walk, sit, and lie fully at ease."

    The man smiled as he drank from his cup.

    Late night arrived and there wasplete darkness outside the window. The man stood up, closed the shop doors and windows, and nced at Lin Xun, but still said nothing.

    This continued for several days.

    The in-clothed man opened his shop early in the morning and closed the shopte at night. When he was free, he would read and drink; when there were customers he would be busy attending to them. He seemed to find his own joy in this lifestyle.

    Lin Xun seemed to havepletely forgotten everything else as he focused only on carving.

    Beside him, stone shavings gradually umted on the ground.

    ......

    In the outside world, a storm was rising.

    "Will Demon God Lin ept the challenge?"

    It was a question that gued countless people.

    As the center of the storm, Baiyujing attracted endless attention.

    After all, the significance of this battle was far from ordinary!

    On one side was a peerless expert from a foreign domain who boasted unmatched strength. Since his arrival in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had crushed every opponent and had not suffered a single defeat, leaving the local experts too ashamed to raise their heads.

    On the other side was the famous Lin Xun. He was a legendary individual and a leader-like existence of the supreme path.

    Was there anyone who wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such a battle?

    If Lin Xun lost, a heavy blow would be dealt to the Ancient Wastnd Domain and their morale would be affected.

    On the other hand, if he won, it would give confidence to cultivators all over the world.

    The Omega Sword Sect, however, found themselves rather conflicted.

    Since the venue of the battle was in their territory, they naturally wished to use this opportunity to kill Lin Xun if possible.

    However, now that this battle had attracted the attention of the world, if they dared to do so, they would riskmitting a great crime against the world and be the target of public criticism.

    After all, Lin Xun would be fighting on behalf of the Ancient Wastnd Domain if he epted the challenge!

    If the Omega Sword Sect permitted an enemy from a foreign domain to start a challenge on their territory but were unable to tolerate Lin Xun''s eptance of the challenge, they would definitely be reviled by the world and their reputation would be ruined.

    Therefore, the Omega Sword Sect recently dered to the world that they would not intervene in the battle.

    The entire world was excited, and everyone praised the Omega Sword Sect for their virtue.

    However, the Omega Sword Sect wasn¡¯t happy at all!

    Everyone knew just how much they wished to kill Lin Xun and vent their hatred. However, they had no other option at the moment and could only suck it up given the current situation.

    The Divine Apparatus Pavilion also spoke out and praised the Omega Sword Sect for living up to their reputation as one of the greatest sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and their act of putting aside such a great grievance for the big picture was a blessing to everyone in the world.

    After receiving such high praise from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion, the Omega Sword Sectpletely gave up on trying to deal with Lin Xun. In fact, they even began to worry that he might encounter a mishap in Baiyujing.

    Because if he did, the me would definitely fall on the Omega Sword Sect!

    Since the world was siding with Lin Xun, even the Omega Sword Sect had no choice but to give in.

    After all, no matter how disliked Lin Xun was, he was still one of their own.

    While the outside world was abuzz with activity, Lin Xun remained unaware.

    Half a monthter,te in the night.

    After closing the shop, the in-clothed man opened his book and was about to start reading when he suddenly stopped and looked towards Lin Xun.

    In his palm, a lifelike stone figurine gradually took shape.

    <i>Tuk!</i>

    With one final carve, thest stone shaving was removed from the figurine. The figurine looked as if it had gained something intangible in that moment and seemed toe alive.

 Chapter 1484 Mister Shen

    <h4>Chapter 1484 Mister Shen</h4>

    The stone figurine¡¯s slightly raised face was mostly covered by the brim of its wide hat, revealing only a perfectly shaped chin as it grasped a spear in its hand.

    Despite being made from the most ordinary stone, it glowed with the spark of life, making it seem as if it woulde to life at any moment.

    It was as if the real Xia Zhi was standing in front of him and saying her iconic phrase, "Lin Xun, I''m hungry."

    Lin Xun was lost in thought for a long time. In the end, he disyed a knowing smile. "When you return, I will make you lots of delicious food..."

    Beside him, the in-clothed man also smiled.

    Although carving a stone figurine seemed simple, it was anything but simple. While most stone figurines might have excellent craftsmanship, they were ultimately nothing more than cold and lifeless pieces of stone.

    In the hands of a cultivator, however, these stone figurines could e alive.¡¯

    Lin Xun had carved countless stones in half a month. Every failure he experienced wasn¡¯t due to ack of skill or practice but instead, it hinged upon whether he was able to clearly express his emotions.

    It could be said that each stone carving process was an experience of facing one¡¯s true heart and emotions.

    After all, humans weren¡¯t emotionless like nts.

    Even Saint and Emperor experts could feel joy, anger, sorrow, hatred, fear, and other emotions. Moreover, the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the less one would hide one¡¯s emotions and thoughts.

    Because there was no need to conceal anything if one was strong enough!

    Lin Xun had experienced countless battles and bloodshed over the years and was a cultivator forged by trials of blood and fire.

    Despite his many experiences, he had never truly tried to understand and face his emotions like today.

    The process of carving stone figurines was akin to repeated emotional releases which allowed Lin Xun to recall, remember, and face his emotions.

    In the end, he realized that only by letting go would one be able to carry again.

    There was no bigotry.

    Instead, he followed his heart as if it were the most rational thing to do.

    The stone figurine in his hand, for example, disyed his deep longing. It was Lin Xun''s true heart and a reflection of his emotions.

    Soon after, Lin Xun picked up another stone and began carving again.

    This time, he was carving a figurine of Zhao Jingxuan.

    The inly dressed man silently watched as he inwardly sighed, "When one is able to let go, it no longer matters whether it is raining or there is clear weather."

    A few dayster.

    Many stone figurines had appeared around Lin Xun.

    There was Xia Zhi and Zhao Jingxuan, as well as Toady, A¡¯lu, Ning Meng, Shi Yu, Ye Xiaoqi, Lin Zhong, Spirit Vulture...

    They were the friends and family he cared about.

    There were also his hated enemies...like Yun Qingbai.

    Each stone figurine gave off a different aura, but they were all filled with vitality like living beings.

    With each stone figurine that waspleted, Lin Xun''s heart and mind seemed to undergo a transformation, bing increasingly clear and bnced.

    It was because each stone figurine represented an aspect of his feelings; be it big or small, intense or mild, each was unique in its own right.

    In the end, Lin Xun put down the carving knife and looked around at the stone figurines, feeling as light as a cloud and clear as air.

    There was no longer anything that weighed on his heart, leaving only his true heart.

    However, it was still a heart that was filled with emotion!

    "Thank you, Elder."

    Lin Xun raised his gaze and cupped his hands together.

    The inly dressed man smiled slightly and said, "This humble one is simply called ¡®Shen,¡¯ which means the truth from the heart. I am from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion and Miaoxuan is my junior brother."

    Lin Xun was initially startled before deep respect rose within him.

    Many years ago outside Snow Mulberry City, Mister Miaoxuan of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion had appeared holding the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History. The demeanor he disyed resembled that of a true master and had thoroughly impressed Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun never imagined that he would meet Mister Miaoxuan''s senior brother at a shop in this small city!

    This time, Lin Xun rose to his feet and properly greeted, "I see, so you are Mister Shen."

    "No need for formalities. Sit down."

    The inly dressed man smiled and waved, motioning for Lin Xun to sit down.

    The man poured Lin Xun a cup of apricot flower wine and said, "Skills developed from the dao can lead to one¡¯s true heart dao. Just like this stone carving skill. Although it isn¡¯t anything fancy, it can help you sort out your emotions like ab and make your heart as clear as ake. The light and shadows cast by the clouds cannot make a single ripple on theke but instead creates a magnificent picture of light, shadow, and ripples on its surface."

    Lin Xun nodded in understanding and agreement.

    The inly dressed man smiled. He raised his cup, exchanged a drink with Lin Xun, and said, "Our meeting wasn¡¯t by chance. I made arrangements to meet you and have a look."

    Lin Xun was taken aback.

    Soon after, the inly dressed man smiled and said, "And I now have my answer. Your path isn¡¯t something I should judge, so I can only teach you this stone carving technique."

    "Thank you, Elder." A surge of warmth flowed in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Both Mister Miaoxuan and Mister Shen felt like a lovely spring breeze. They were truly noble people who would be respected by everyone.

    "If things y out as they should, you will face the Supreme Saint Tribtion after entering the Nine Domains Battlefield. Before that happens, it wouldn¡¯t hurt for you to try carving your dao into a stone figurine."

    Mister Shen continued, "Doing so will allow you to examine your cultivation, to check for any deficiencies, fill them, and confirm your true dao."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Over the next few days, Lin Xun followed Mister Shen¡¯s advice and began to infuse his dao into a stone figurine through the carving knife.

    Although each stone figurine was sessfullypleted, Lin Xun always felt a little dissatisfied.

    As such, he destroyed all of them without hesitation.

    Mister Shen said nothing during the process. He didn¡¯tment nor ask any questions, and only continued to drink and read like before.

    Three days before the appointed duel, Lin Xun carved a stone figurine in his own image.

    While it was easy to observe others, it was difficult to observe oneself.

    To carve this stone figurine was akin to portraying all of his cultivation; to disy and describe something so grand and magnificent that it could contain the universe into such a small, tiny space was not easy.

    However, every stone figurine carved by Lin Xun was missing a pair of eyes.

    Eyes represented the finishing touches of a masterpiece.

    For Lin Xun, the eyes were the crux of perfectly representing his cultivation in a stone figurine of himself. However, he found himself unable to draw them.

    It was an indescribable feeling as if he was waiting for an opportunity that had yet toe. It just didn¡¯t feel right to him.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to destroy the stone figurine, Mister Shen suddenly said, "No need to force it if it hasn¡¯t arrived. Your Saint path isn¡¯t here but at the Nine Domains Battlefield."

    Lin Xun was startled as if he had suddenly woken up from a dream. He mockinglyughed at himself and said, "I was too fixated."

    However, he now understood why he was unable toplete the figurine. It was because the ¡®finishing touch¡¯ would onlye when the time was right for him to be a Saint expert!

    If the chance wasn¡¯t there, forcing it would be akin to drawing legs on a snake, which would do more harm than good.

    "Elder, farewell."

    That same day, Lin Xun finally stood up and bid his goodbyes.

    Mister Shen seemed to know Lin Xun¡¯s next course of action. He thought for a while and said, "The hatred between the Ancient Wastnd Domain and the other eight regions can only be resolved through killing and bloodshed. Don''t forget that the opportunity you guys had to attain the supreme path was only made possible by the efforts of countless forefathers. Don¡¯t let them down."

    Lin Xun nodded, turned around, and left.

    After watching him leave, Mister Shen chuckled and put away the book in his hands. He was nning to return to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. "Hey, this stone figurine is quite interesting. Boss, how much is it?"

    At this moment, a young man walked into the shop and immediately zoned in on the stone figurine carved by Lin Xun.

    The young man was dressed in luxurious clothes and was apanied by arge number of followers. He was clearly either rich or noble or both.

    Mister Shen casually said, "I¡¯ll give it to you if you can take it."

    The young man was startled, feeling as if he had been slighted. He snorted coldly and said, "You¡¯d better not regret your words!"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand and reached toward the stone figurine.

    The fact that he had so swiftly discerned the extraordinary nature of one particr stone figurine among so many of them proved that the young man had a good eye for things.

    However, he was soon shocked to discover that he was unable to lift the palm-sized stone figurine no matter how hard he tried!

    "I refuse to believe I can¡¯t take it!"

    The young man gritted his teeth as dreadful dao light rose from him like steam. However, the figure didn¡¯t budge even when his face flushed red with exertion.

    Mister Shen inwardly thought that since the stone figurine was the embodiment of that boy''s cultivation, very few people under the Saint stage could pick it up, let alone a foolish kid like him.

    With that, he waved his sleeve.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The young man and his entourage suddenly found that the scenery was rapidly changing before their eyes.

    When they regained their bearings, all they could see was an empty building covered in dust and cobwebs. It had clearly been abandoned for a long time.

    The young man gasped, realizing he had met a legendary master, and couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.

    His followers were dumbfounded.

    After all, they had just witnessed an entire shop being reced in the blink of an eye!

    ......

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun appeared outside the small city.

    "Young Master, are you heading to Baiyujing too?"

    A ship that was as huge as a building slowly steamrolled through the clouds as it cast a giant shadow on the ground.

    On the ship, a tall, graceful, and beautiful woman waved at Lin Xun.

    "Yes."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    "Let''s go together. Many fellow dao friends on this ship are also heading to Baiyujing to watch the battle between Demon God Lin and Lang Qianheng."

    The cheerful and enthusiastic woman invited Lin Xun to join her.

    "Sure."

    Lin Xun thought for a while and agreed.

    He had been carving stone figurines in the shop for nearly a month and wasn¡¯t up to date on current affairs.

    Hence, it was a good opportunity to catch himself up.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun boarded the ship and walked into the passenger hall where he found numerous people already seated within.

    Everyone smiled and greeted him. He didn¡¯t face any trouble.

    "Young Master, over here."

    The woman waved, calling him to an empty seat next to her.

    Lin Xun naturally didn¡¯t reject her offer. He walked over, sat down, and said, "Thank you."

    The woman smiled sweetly. "Young Master is too polite."

    She has cloud-like hair, beautiful facial features, and creamy-white skin. Her figure was exceptionally graceful, especially her long, slender legs. She was a great beauty who seemed very friendly and open, which naturally made it easy to like her.

    Opposite her sat a young man wearing a jade robe, a jade sash, and a feather crown. He was quite handsome and exuded an extraordinary presence.

    Upon noticing Lin Xun sitting next to the woman, the jade-robed young man revealed a look of displeasure but didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 1485 Focus of the World

    <h4>Chapter 1485 Focus of the World</h4>

    Chapter 1485 Focus of the Entire World

    The ship zipped through the sky at an incredible speed.

    Lin Xun sat there with his eyes closed as he recalled his experiences over the past month.

    <i>All that¡¯s missing is a single opportunity!</i>

    In this moment, Lin Xun was closer than ever to understanding what it meant to be a supreme Saint expert.

    He walked an unprecedented path that was different from others. Hence, he could only rely on himself to pave it step by step. Even someone like Mister Shen was unable to guide him.

    "At my current state of mind and cultivation, I should be able to at least put up a fight against those at the Saint stage," Lin Xun evaluated.

    This judgment came from his urate understanding of his strength and his absolute confidence in his innate talent.

    To be frank, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t that interested in the fight, but he admittedly couldn''t stand the arrogance of these foreign domain enemies.

    Numerous cultivators were chatting excitedly in the ship hall. Most of them discussed topics rted to the battle between Lin Xun and Lang Qianheng.

    From their conversations, Lin Xun learned that the Omega Sword Sect had no choice but to give in and announce that they would not obstruct him.

    This made him finally understand that even the Omega Sword Sect didn¡¯t dare to fully go against the entire world.

    That was enough.

    On ount of this, Lin Xun decided he would not be overly ruthless even if he had to fight against the Omega Sword Sect in the future.

    While he was thinking about this, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the side, "Young Master, I¡¯m called Wei Lingke. Are you also nning to watch the battle?"

    Lin Xun opened his eyes and saw the beautiful woman next to him smile as she looked over. Her long legs were folded in a cross-legged position, and her straight waist made her chest stick out, creating a magnificent sight. The fair skin of her exposed corbone was also a treat for the eyes.

    "Yes." Lin Xun nodded and retracted his gaze.

    Wei Lingke''s smile turned slightly rigid in the face of Lin Xun¡¯s somewhat cold response.

    However, she was cheerful by nature and didn¡¯t mind it. Instead, she leaned over and whispered into his ear, "Young Master, I can tell at a nce that you''re not simple, but I won''t tell anyone."

    She yfully winked at Lin Xun as the fragrant smell of her body wafted toward him.

    Opposite them, the jade-robed youth, who was already a little unhappy that Lin Xun was sitting beside Wei Lingke, was unable to hold back any longer at the sight of this scene. "Lingke!"

    "What? Do I need your permission to talk as well?"

    Wei Lingke rolled her eyes and angrily said, "Ran Xing, mind your own business. You¡¯d best not stick your nose into my affairs."

    The jade-robed young man''s expression instantly stiffened, clearly feeling embarrassed. He didn¡¯t speak any further but red at Lin Xun with even more hostility as if he were an eyesore.

    This roughly gave Lin Xun an idea of the rtionship between the two. It was likely that the man one-sidedly liked the woman while thetter had no interest in the former.

    Wei Lingke ignored the jade-robed youth and looked at Lin Xun with interest. "Young Master, who do you think has a better chance of winning the duel? "

    Lin Xun casually asked in response, "Who do you hope to win?"

    "The great Demon God Lin, of course."

    Wei Lingke answered without any hesitation whatsoever. "I can''t wait for him to pummel Lang Qianheng into the ground. You know what, I¡¯m actually going to Baiyujing to cheer for the great Demon God Lin!"

    Lin Xun smiled. It felt a little strange to be talked about like this by someone in a conversation with him.

    Wei Lingke frowned and worriedly said, "However, feelings are ultimately just feelings after all. I''m still worried about what to do if he loses."

    Lin Xun said, "We''ll know when the timees. It''s unnecessary to worry now."

    "Hmph, at the end of the day, your words are nothing but nonsense."

    The jade-robed youth couldn''t hold back any longer and ridiculed, "Shouldn¡¯t you keep your mouth shut if you don¡¯t know how to analyze the battle? Why make a fool out of yourself?"

    Lin Xun nced over but didn¡¯t respond to the remark.

    On the other hand, Wei Lingke was clearly annoyed. "Ran Xing, shut up!"

    The angry beauty¡¯s scary appearance immediately rendered the jade-robed youth speechless. Although his expression was ugly, he ultimately didn¡¯t speak any further.

    Wei Lingke lost interest in further conversation after the incident.

    However, she did begin to feel increasingly disgusted when shepared Lin Xun to Ran Xing.

    Ran Xing was a potential marriage partner introduced to her by her family. However, Wei Lingke wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in him and felt annoyed by the entire affair. Thus, she had decided to go to Baiyujing to rx.

    Who could have anticipated that Ran Xing would stick to her like glue and chase after her relentlessly? This naturally infuriated her, but she could only endure it due to the rtionship between their families.

    It would have been fine if she didn¡¯tpare them but once she did, Lin Xun¡¯s calm andposed demeanor immediately made Ran Xing appear all the more pathetic.

    A dayter, they arrived at Baiyujing. As Lin Xun was walking off the ship to leave, Wei Lingke caught up with a face full of hopefulness and asked,"Young Master, shall we go together?"

    "We¡¯ll definitely meet again."

    Lin Xun waved and left with his hands behind his back.

    He was trying to keep some distance because he knew that if the Omega Sword Sect saw Wei Lingke with him in Baiyujing, she might be implicated in unnecessary troubles in the future.

    As she watched Lin Xun walk away, Wei Lingke couldn''t help but feel a sense of disappointment. She firmly believed that her judgment wasn¡¯t wrong and Lin Xun was definitely no ordinary person.

    She suddenly pped her forehead and groaned in frustration."Oh no, I forgot to ask for his name..."

    Ran Xing, who had been following her closely, could no longer hold back the jealousy and anger in his heart. He said, "Who does he think he is? He kept showing such a sour face the whole time and acted so arrogantly. He must really think that he¡¯s someone special. Lingke, don¡¯t be fooled by him."

    "Hmph."

    Wei Lingke rolled her eyes at him and couldn''t be bothered to argue, feeling that Ran Xing was simply far inferior to Lin Xun in terms of conduct and speech.

    ......

    The day of the appointed battle quickly approached.

    Baiyujing had long be the focal point of everyone¡¯s attention with countless experts arriving daily from all directions.

    Among them were supreme heaven prides from ancient orthodoxies, several old monsters, and even traces of a few Saint experts.

    As for ordinary experts, it was impossible to count them all.

    In a mere month, the cultivator poption in Baiyujing had skyrocketed to an unimaginable and unprecedented number.

    People from famous sects would arrive every day, creating a daily scene of countless lights streaking across the sky that was a rather magnificent sight to behold.

    After all, it was building up to be a heart-stirring battle the likes of which had never urred before.

    On one side was an unrivaled supreme path expert from a foreign domain. On the other, was Lin Xun, who was considered a leader-like figure among the younger-generation supreme path experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    One could say that nearly every supreme path expert in the Ancient Wastnd Domain had gathered to watch this very battle!

    The Omega Sword Sect was also extremely nervous due to the event.

    With so many old monsters and sects gathered here, there was a big risk of Baiyujing being turned upside down if any incident urred.

    As such, the Omega Sword Sect had no choice but to begrudgingly dispatch manpower to help maintain order.

    The Spirit Tempering Tower was especially important, and several measures were deployed around it. Even experts from powerhouse sects were restricted from approaching if their status didn¡¯t meet the mark, let alone ordinary cultivators.

    "There are way too many people!"

    Wei Lingke¡¯s eyes widened in shock.

    She had specially set off before dawn, thinking that would allow her to grab a good spot near the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    Who could have expected the ce to already be so crowded when she arrived?

    A man smilingly said from the side, "Miss, we''ve been queuing here for days. You should be content with what you have."

    An expert from the Blue Goat n chirped in as he shook his head, "It¡¯s not just the humans. There are also many experts from other races."

    Wei Lingke rolled her eyes. She considered trying to squeeze into the crowd but ultimately gave up on the idea. There were just too many people. All she could see was a sea of heads everywhere she looked.

    "Sigh, I wonder if that young master is here."

    Wei Lingke sighed deeply. She wanted to meet Lin Xun again but was starting to lose hope due to the unexpected scale of the crowd.

    She was also sighing because Ran Xing had closely stuck to her ever since they arrived in Baiyujing, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of him no matter how hard she tried.

    Presently, Ran Xing''s expression was as ck as the bottom of a pot as jealousy burned in his heart. He swore that he would definitely teach that guy a lesson if he dared to show up!

    An uproar suddenly spread amidst the crowd as it parted like a wave, creating a wide path.

    Soon after, a group of people arrived one after another. Every member gave off a powerful and terrifying aura.

    The originally noisy atmosphere turned strangely quiet in the wake of their arrival.

    Countless gazes looked at them from various directions, filled with varying degrees of curiosity, awe, respect, and excitement.

    "What a grand line-up!"

    Wei Lingke''s eyes glowed. "I wonder if I can follow them to get closer to the Spirit Tempering Tower."

    A cultivator beside her cautioned, "Miss, please watch your tongue. Many experts from the Omega Sword Sect are stationed in the vicinity of the Spirit Tempering Tower and whoever dares to barge in without permission will face the consequences."

    Wei Lingke asked, "Who are they? Why is everyone making way for them?"

    She was still a little reluctant to give up on her n.

    "They are the heaven prides who have attained the supreme path in the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    "The one at the front is Imperial Son Shaohao, the second one is Fairy Ruowu of the Vermilion Bird n, followed by Yuan Fatian, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, Wang Xuanyu, Ji Xingyao..."

    The string of names sounded in her ears like thunder and stunned her.

    They were legendary individuals that she had naturally heard of before. However, it was her first time seeing them in person.

    Wei Lingku mumbled in shock, "No wonder they''re so impressive. It''s them."

    "Hehe, the most awesome one is Demon God Lin. He¡¯s the sole reason why this battle has attracted the attention of so many supreme path experts and the entire world!"

    The face of the cultivator next to her had be almost feverish with adoration. "It¡¯s hard to believe that a mere individual can possess such influence. Who in the entire world canpare to him?"

    Wei Lingke revealed a bitter expression as she sighed. "This spot is too far away. How can I cheer for Demon God Lin unless I get closer?"

 Chapter 1486 Finally Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 1486 Finally Meeting</h4>

    As time passed, more and more experts gathered in the vicinity of the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    The appearance of several legendary supreme path experts drew the entire crowd¡¯s attention and caused quite amotion.

    While some of the old monsters were famous figures whomanded respect wherever they went, their reputation was, rtively speaking, slightlycking in the current circumstances.

    Only the appearance of a Saint expert would probably create a big stir here.

    Lang Qianheng stood atop a cloud above the Spirit Tempering Tower. Under the light from the sky, his tall figure appeared draped in a gorgeousyer of light.

    He silently stood there with his blood-red hair, blueish-green eyes, and devilishly handsome face, drawing the attention of many people as he exuded a mighty presence that resembled a dragon or tiger.

    He was waiting.

    Lang Qianheng thought to himself. "I wonder if Lin Xun has the guts toe... If he doesn''t, it¡¯ll be extremely humiliating."

    Mu Zhaixing of the Great Luo Ancient Domain, Zhu Yingxue of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, and several other men and women had gathered to one side to observe.

    They stood in the sky, allowing them to see everything below.

    There was a clear hint of arrogance on each of their faces.

    Ever since they began their cultivation journeys, they had been told that the Ancient Wastnd Domain was an abandoned and declining domain where the supreme path had been lost.

    As a result, they subconsciously felt a sense of superiority here.

    Only the appearance of Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and the other supreme path experts had slightly drawn their interest while every other cultivator was no different from chickens and dogs in their eyes.

    Even Saint experts weren¡¯t able to draw much of their interest because they knew that these were Saint experts who had not attained the supreme path.

    Moreover, they would soon be supreme Saint experts who would surpass all of the Saint experts present!

    "How pitiful. If it weren''t for the barrier between domains, the Ancient Wastnd Domain would have been conquered by us long ago."

    Zhu Yingxue sighed.

    The others couldn''t help but chuckle in agreement.

    In their eyes, it was a great tragedy that there were so few supreme path experts in a world as vast as the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Mu Zhaixing frowned and reminded them, "Be careful of what you say. Although we are envoys, this is still the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If we anger someone we can¡¯t afford to, we might not be able to bear the consequences."

    Zhu Yingxue pouted disapprovingly.

    The others appeared to be unconcerned as well.

    As envoys from the eight domains, if the Ancient Wastnd Domain dared to disregard their status as envoys and deal with them, the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would have to face the wrath of the other eight domains when the Conflict of the Nine Domains began!

    The faces of the old monsters hidden nearby darkened when they heard the conversation between Zhu Yingxue and the others.

    It naturally felt horrible to be belittled and ridiculed by such a group of youngsters!

    Even an old monster from the Omega Sword Sect couldn''t help but wish that Lin Xun would show up and teach these foreign visitors a lesson they would never forget for the rest of their lives!

    Time passed amidst the noisy atmosphere.

    ......

    "Only aftering here did I realize how pathetic I am..."

    Wei Lingke sighed.

    It was indeed quite a huge gap. In the ce where she lived, her status allowed her to get almost everything she wanted.

    Here, however, she was stuck in the outer area and couldn¡¯t get closer to the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    This showed the difference in status and cultivation.

    However, it was something that Wei Lingke had never experienced so deeply before.

    It was at this moment that she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure leisurely walking over from afar.

    While he appeared low-key, he seemed to have no intention of stopping and sought to continue advancing.

    The Omega Sword Sect disciples stationed nearby saw this and immediately moved forward to chase him off.

    Someone in the crowdughed and said, "Where did this guye from? Even the old monsters present don''t dare to venture too deep, yet he dares to swagger in?"

    By this juncture, Wei Lingke and Ran Xing had also noticed Lin Xun and identified him.

    "Hey, I¡¯m here..." Wei Lingke tried to call out to Lin Xun and invite him over.

    Suddenly, a purple-haired youthughed loudly and approached to greet Lin Xun, "Lin Xun, you¡¯ve finally turned up!"

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    These two simple words were like a thunderp, causing all the nearby cultivators to twist their heads and look over.

    The Omega Sword Sect disciples who were about to stop Lin Xun trembled and froze in ce.

    <i>It¡¯s him!</i>

    Their faces paled as their eyes widened in shock.

    Some distance away, Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s, Fairy Ruowu¡¯s, Mi Hengzhen¡¯s, Ye Mohe¡¯s, Ji Xingyao¡¯s, Chi Lingxiao¡¯s, and the other supreme path experts¡¯ eyes lit up and they walked toward Lin Xun.

    The crowd immediately parted, revealing a spacious path that extended all the way to Lin Xun.

    The atmosphere also turned silent.

    Wei Lingke''s mouth was agape, her hand was frozen mid-wave, and her beautiful eyes turned round in disbelief.

    She had traveled thousands of miles to see Demon God Lin in action and cheer for him. However, she never imagined that the man she had traveled with would turn out to be him!

    It was simply inconceivable.

    Wei Lingke felt as if she was dreaming.

    However, she knew that all of this was real. Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and the other supreme path experts had attracted the attention of countless gazes when they appeared earlier.

    Now, these legends were moving together to wee him!

    Who else could receive such treatment besides the one and only Demon God Lin?!

    Ran Xing''s eyes nearly popped from their sockets, and his expression was frozen in shock. Earlier, he had sworn out of jealousy that he would teach Lin Xun a lesson if he appeared again.

    Who could have anticipated that he would turn out to be Demon God Lin?!

    Ran Xing shuddered as his face paled, suddenly remembering that he had mocked Lin Xun on the way to Baiyujing.

    The crowd around them stirred, causing Wei Lingke and Ran Xing to return to their senses, only to look up and see Lin Xun walking towards them.

    ......

    Mi Hengzhen asked, "Brother Lin, where are you going?"

    "I saw a friend so I¡¯m going to say hello."

    Lin Xun arrived in front of Wei Lingke. He smiled and said, "I told you we would meet again."

    Wei Lingke excitedly eximed, "You''re Demon God Lin!"

    She could feel the surrounding experts and bigwigs in the area looking at her in surprise and confusion.

    The sensation of being the center of attention made Wei Lingke tremble. She had never experienced such attention before.

    Nearly the entire world was gathered in Baiyujing, and she was currently the focus of everyone¡¯s attention!

    This caused Wei Lingke to look at Lin Xun with brilliantly shining eyes.

    Lin Xun asked, "Why are you standing here?"

    Wei Lingke blurted out, "Because I¡¯m not qualified."

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "It is fate that we met. Follow me."

    He had not forgotten that she hade here to cheer for him. Hence, how could he allow her experience to be ruined before the duel began?

    He walked off without even ncing at Ran Xing from start to end.

    After all, such a person was never worth any attention from the beginning.

    Ran Xing heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this, feeling fortunate that Lin Xun didn''t make things difficult. However, Ran Xing suddenly felt an indescribable dejection when he saw Wei Lingke excitedly following Lin Xun toward the Spirit Tempering Tower under the eyes of the crowd.

    Humiliation wasn''t the worst; what was worse was when the other party didn¡¯t even have any interest in humiliating you and treated you like air.

    Lin Xun arrived in front of the Spirit Tempering Tower. He smiled and said to Wei Lingke, "You can stay here. You shouldn¡¯t be hurt at this distance."

    Wei Lingke nodded. Her smile was brighter than the sun.

    Today was the best day of her life.

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and the others couldn''t help but exchange a look and smile when they saw this, but they didn''t say anything.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin as well.

    He looked around and saw many familiar faces, finding that even Xiao Qinghe, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Luo Jia, Shun Baixuan, and the others were present.

    Only Zhao Jingxuan and Toady were missing.

    Toady was in secluded cultivation, and Zhao Jingxuan was probably receiving an inheritance in the sect. It was understandable that they weren¡¯t present.

    "Be careful. Lang Qianheng is no ordinary expert."

    Ji Xingyao transmitted, "He is a single step from bing a Saint expert, is extremely talented, and possesses an extremely powerful innate talent. He is an unrivaled and formidable enemy who cannot be ignored."

    Lin Xun smiled at her and casually said, "Don''t worry. I came because I¡¯m confident."

    Ji Xingyao nodded, but she couldn''t hide her worried look.

    Many Ancient Wastnd Domain experts strongly believed in Lin Xun. However, Ji Xingyao had investigated Lang Qianheng before, and the more she found out, the more shocked she became.

    He was an extremely powerful and outstanding heaven pride who had made sure to conceal the extent of his abilities well so no one could tell how powerful he was.

    The more someone did this, the more frightening they were.

    However, such things were no longer important at this juncture. The appointed battle, which had drawn the entire world''s attention, was about to begin. It was like a nocked arrow that had to be fired.

    Ji Xingyao could only pray that Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be careless.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun looked up at the sky where a dignified figure was standing atop a cloud. His blood-red hair was extremely eye-catching. It was Lang Qianheng.

    "Lin Xun, is yourte arrival a sign of yourck of confidence? My master has been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Nearby, Bi Hen, who had been forced to kneel by Lin Xun, walked over with an icy expression and an unconcealed look of hatred in her eyes.

 Chapter 1487 Three Moves

    <h4>Chapter 1487 Three Moves</h4>

    ¡°Want to experience what it¡¯s like to prostrate again?¡± Lin Xun seemed to be smiling as he swept his gaze at Bi Hen and moved a step forward.

    Bi Hen¡¯s face paled. Almost on instinct, she whooshed backward. She knew very clearly how strong Lin Xun was.

    However, nothing happened.

    Lin Xun had soon retracted his gaze. Along with the momentum of this step, he took to the sky.

    Sneers andughter rang out around, filling Bi Hen¡¯s heart with embarrassment and indignation while leaving her nowhere to hide.

    Lang Qianheng, who had been waiting on the Spirit Tempering Tower, turned around to see Lin Xun entering his field of vision. With a cold expression, he raised his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s low to bully a servant girl?¡±

    His voice was icy and stern.

    Lin Xun stood in the air with a smile. ¡°I was already being merciful to let her live.¡±

    As he spoke, he also sized up Lang Qianheng. Thetter¡¯s slender and dignified figure was d in a golden robe while exuding a wless aura.

    His long, blood-colored hair cascaded down to his waist, cupping a demonic, defined face that was adorned with a pair of chilling-blue eyes, which shed with terrifying light.

    ¡°Arrogant,¡± resounded a sneer in the distance.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a woman with a graceful and enchanting physique, snow-white skin, and long, violet hair. Her arms folded before her ample chest as her beautiful face disyed a hint of derision.

    ¡°What are you looking at? The one about to dominate you would have been me if Lang Qianheng didn¡¯t beat me to it,¡± snapped Zhu Yingxue.

    Herpanionsughed.

    They had noticed Lin Xun the moment he had appeared, but hadn¡¯t detected any threatening energy from him that could make them wary.

    Moreover, they subconsciously looked down on the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Even though they knew Lin Xun was definitely not as simple as they imagined, they still had a sense of superiority and arrogance when facing him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t like my attitude? Then you can alle at me. I, Lin Xun, wee all challengers.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s precise response showed how disdainful he was toward them.

    He seemed like a calm person, but his words were bold and sharp, causing everyone around to look over.

    ¡°This guy never changes,¡±ughed Xiao Cangtian.

    Everyone else agreed as they recalled Lin Xun¡¯s deeds in the Supreme Realm.

    Underneath his low-profile and calm exterior was an unyielding and proud spirit!

    ¡°Funny to hear such big talk from a frog at the bottom of the well. Have you forgotten the past two domain wars?

    ¡°Your Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivators were nothing more than weeds to be removed, and your struggles were futile. Were those bloody lessons not enough for you to see your ce?¡±

    The moment Zhu Yingxue¡¯s words rang out, the entire area fell silent.

    Many, many years ago, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had failed miserably in the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, where numerous predecessors had been mercilessly ughtered and died with resentment on the battlefield.

    This was a bloody scar tightly carved on the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and it was a great humiliation that no one could forget!

    To hear it from the unscrupulous mouth of an enemy was like a p in the face that trampled on their dignity!

    Many old experts¡¯ faces instantly twisted, their hearts raging with fury, while some young cultivators were already cursing out loud.

    ¡°Bastards!¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡±

    There was a stir as countless gazes of hatred pierced Zhu Yingxue like they wanted to eat her alive. Shepletely ignored them and even sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t act like I lied when you don¡¯t dare to ept your failure!¡±

    What was arrogance?

    This was.

    Standing in the middle of Baiyujing with the whole world¡¯s attention on her, Zhu Yingxue, an envoy of an outer domain, was fearlessly unting and taunting native cultivators. From this, one could see how much she looked down on the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Everybody was so furious that their faces turned livid.

    Who could forget the resentment and humiliation of the past?

    Zhu Yingxue¡¯s behavior was tantamount to pouring oil on the fire and rubbing salt into their wound.

    Many experts from the older generations of the Ancient Wastnd Domain seethed with anger. They were very close to yielding to the urge of killing the other party.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed coldly with inexplicable emotions as he suddenly asked, ¡°Is it possible to kill our opponent in this battle?¡±

    His question stunned all and sundry.

    Zhu Yingxue raised a brow, wanting to say something, but Mu Zhaixing stopped her.

    ¡°We are here as envoys. Ourmunication with the Ancient Wastnd Domain is supposed to be friendly and not a battle of life or death. ording to the rules of the Conflict of the Nine Domains, no one is allowed to kill envoys.¡± Carrying three swords on his back, Mu Zhaixing, who usually looked sluggish, seemed quite serious at this moment.

    Lin Xun nced at him. ¡°As I said before, you can all challenge me, and I will not turn down anyone. But before the challenge, it¡¯s best that you keep your mouth shut!¡±

    Mu Zhaixing¡¯s brows furrowed before rxing into a smile.

    Zhu Yingxue¡¯s face turned purple in rage, but she was stopped from acting out by Wu Zhaixing who said, ¡°Words are pointless. Let Lang Qianheng settle this.¡±

    All eyes then fell on Lin Xun and Lang Qianheng above the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    Standing above the auspicious clouds, the cold-looking Lang Qianheng was like arge g rooted in the sky. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t underestimate you.¡±

    This seemed toe out of nowhere, but everyone understood that he had learned about Lin Xun¡¯s past deeds, which was why he didn¡¯t have a belittling manner.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were like still water. He could feel the power surging within Lian Qianheng, which was as vast as the ocean and as fierce as a storm. He could also see that the other party¡¯s mind and will were as solid and concentrated as a rock.

    This peerless character from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain was indeed extremely powerful. No matter in which aspect, he was not inferior to characters such as Ye Mohe, Mi Hengzhen, and Wang Xuanyu.

    Suffice to say, he was only one step short of entering the Saint stage.

    ¡°No one has been able tost more than ten moves from my hands since I havee to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. I hope you will be different.¡±

    Lang Qianheng¡¯s eyes flickered like stars. As his killing intent drifted around, an overwhelming battle spirit spread from him like a signal fire and surged up to the sky.

    This drew many cries of rm in the field.

    Even the pupils of some supreme figures shrank. Only after seeing it with their own eyes did they realize how terrifying Lang Qianheng¡¯s achievement on the supreme path was.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re still far from enough in my eyes. You might still have a chance topete with me if you guys alle together...¡± sighed Lin Xun softly as if losing interest. Then he raised three fingers. ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat you within three moves, I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±

    In this instant, everyone was dumbstruck.

    Whether it were the old monsters or the ordinary cultivators, they were shocked by how domineering Lin Xun was acting!

    At the same time, though, his attitude revitalized the crowd¡¯s spirit. They all became excited.

    Meanwhile, Lang Qianheng, Zhu Yingxue, and the rest of the outer-domain visitors looked like they couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard.

    Their faces instantly grew icy.

    They had seen their fair share of arrogant people, but none had been able to surpass Lin Xun. <i>Wanting to defeat Lang Qianheng in just three moves, does he think he¡¯s a Saint?</i>

    Then, they all regainedposure, treating Lin Xun¡¯s words like a joke.

    ¡°Hear that, Lang Qianheng? He said he would defeat you in three moves.¡± Zhu Yingxue deliberately triggered Lang Qianheng.

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for your arrogance, Lin Xun!¡± Lang Qianheng¡¯s eyes burst with a scary light as fury took over him. He had never been underestimated like this ever since he had set foot on the path of cultivation, so he saw Lin Xun¡¯s action as a provocation to his authority.

    ¡°First move.¡± Lin Xun wasted no time arguing as he gently pressed his right palm in the air.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The air in the circumference of ten thousand feet violently tumbled up and condensed into a radiant and eye-catching seal with a Bi¡¯an squatting on it.

    Around the great seal were images of a rotating abyss, a gxy whose stars were fading away, and a true dragon roaring proudly.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In this instant, the world seemed to crumble in boundless dao light.

    The entire audience was astonished.

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and everyone else revealed a look of amazement. After two years of not seeing Lin Xun, the power he disyed once again surpassed their expectations and gave them no less of a surprise!

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Mu Zhaixing¡¯s group became serious.

    Lin Xun had doused their contempt as soon as he made his move and forced them to take him seriously.

    Even some old monsters watching from the shadows couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Such a supreme force had made their hearts stop for a moment, and it waspletely unheard of.

    Meanwhile, the average cultivators only felt a sense of suffocation and despair. This level of power was simply terrifying beyond what they could perceive.

    Those were how the onlookers felt, watching from a distance.

    As the target, Lang Qianheng had experienced somethingpletely different. The moment Lin Xun¡¯s strike had taken shape, he had felt like he was confined in a tight cage that he could neither break free from nor find room to evade.

    In other words, he had no choice but to take it head-on!

    ¡°Break!¡± shouted Lang Qianheng. His scarlet hair danced wildly as a demonic aura rolled around him, turning him into an ancient demon king.

    Gathering this power, he punched out. The air all around him copsed violently as a round fist qi manifested and shot out like a ck sun.

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp and the ck fist qi shed, producing thundering rumbles.

    To everyone¡¯s shock, the ck fist qi was crushed like ss. The deafening explosion disturbed an area of a thousand miles and disrupted nineyers of clouds.

    Meanwhile, the Bi¡¯an Stamp still emitted a terrifying aura as it continued to press down.

    Lang Qianheng¡¯s face changed color when he realized that the situation wasn¡¯t good. He knew that Lin Xun must have used his full strength since he wanted to achieve victory in three moves.

    Since that was the case, it would undoubtedly be unwise for Lang Qianheng to hold back.

    ¡°Break!¡± he roared while operating his energy to the extreme. Completely shrouded in seemingly infinite demonic qi, he threw out another punch.

    This time, the fist qi was marked with his ownw and dao power. It was as if the whole demonic world had descended and condensed into a single fist, generating an astonishing phenomenon.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The sound of the collision shook the heavens and earth. Even the air vibrated.

    Torrential dao lights sted out in all directions, turning the battlefield into a turbulent area that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    However, what made everyone swallow nonstop was the fact that Lang Qianheng¡¯s attack had once again gotten crushed. The fist qi burst into a rain of light.

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp, on the other hand, was like an indestructible ancient mountain covered in a divine dao aura that continued to stamp down!

 Chapter 1488 Steady Suppression

    <h4>Chapter 1488 Steady Suppression</h4>

    ¡°Pff!¡± Lang Qianheng spurted out blood as he felt pain running through his whole body.

    His face hadpletely changed. He simply hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xun¡¯s first move would be this terrifying.

    The huge Bi¡¯an Stamp was as solid as it was indestructible, and the Law Power filling it was unprecedented and unimaginably powerful.

    When the stamp exploded in a thundering sound, Lang Qianheng staggered and was almost thrown down from the air by the force. He had never looked more wretched.

    The battlefield was covered in dust and light.

    The area outside was of utter silence.

    Many were gasping with horrified expressions.

    Right from the first move, Lin Xun had already disyed crushing power. No matter how hard Lang Qianheng had fought back, he still got injured in the end!

    Among the elite figures of the ninth longevity Supreme King stage, Lang Qianheng still stood out with a dazzling background and a terrifying foundation. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for this battle to spark the attention of the entire world.

    Yet, such a supreme character had suffered humiliation in the first exchange!

    Even the old monsters were so shocked that their eyes were wide open. In their understanding, Lang Qianheng was a character that anyone on the supreme path needed to beware or even be afraid of.

    But from what they had just seen, Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess was on another level and hadpletely suppressed Lang Qianheng!

    Those who were under the deepest impact were the likes of Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu. They had stepped onto the supreme path, so they knew better than anyone how unbelievable it was for Lin Xun to be able to gain an absolute advantage in just one move.

    There was also Wei Lingke, who was befuddled.

    She hade to cheer for Lin Xun, but who would have thought that there was no need to cheer for him at all?

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong...¡± she mumbled in a trance.

    As for Mu Zhaixing, Zhu Yingxue, and the rest of the outer-domain visitors, they still looked like they were having trouble believing their eyes.

    Due to their unconscious contempt for the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, they had always carried a sense of superiority.

    Even before the battle had started, they had been infuriated by Lin Xun¡¯s ¡®three moves¡¯ remark, regarding it as a provocation to their dignity.

    But now, they were all speechless.

    Even a fool could see that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t just an ordinary supreme cultivator.

    Amidst the silent atmosphere, Lin Xun remained immovable and without a single injury. There was disdain in his eyes as he looked at Lang Qianheng. ¡°You¡¯re even weaker than I thought.¡±

    Lang Qianheng¡¯s face instantly darkened to the point it looked like it could rain.

    Being dominated in the first move was already a p to his face, so Lin Xun¡¯s taunt sent him into a fit of rage.

    However, Lin Xun no longer wanted to bother with him.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Right after this single word came out from Lin Xun¡¯s lips, three thousand Taixuan sword qi swept out. Like a dense pack of dazzling rainbows, they shot up to the sky and formed a sharp, mysterious formation.

    The moment the array took shape, the air became a piece of fabric where countless cracks were ripped open, looking like disorderly spider webs.

    The onlookers felt like they were struck with awe as their hearts quivered.

    <i>What kind of sword array is this?</i>

    All the cultivators in the area, no matter native or from the outer domains, were so focused that they forgot to breathe at this moment.

    ¡°sh!¡± ordered Lin Xun.

    The godly sword array instantly flew out, manifesting a miraculous phenomenon as it derived a murderous formation in the air like a peerless sword cultivator.

    ¡°You shall break!¡±

    Lang Qianheng fiercely inhaled a deep breath. Numerous demonic gates then suddenly appeared around him, on the surface of each gate was a picture depicting a different ¡®demon.¡¯

    One had three heads and six arms, with silver snakes hanging from its ears.

    One was treading demonic mes while breathing in and out starlight.

    One was carrying mountains on its shoulder, throwing at the heavens and the earth.

    Each gate was like a portal leading to a bizarre domain of demons, emitting an aura that covered thend in horror.

    Eight Hundred Demon Domains!

    This was Lang Qianheng¡¯s innate ability. It was an unparalleled mastery that had been talked about and revered by countless Saints who had taken the demonic cultivation path in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    The expressions of Zhu Yingxue¡¯s group all shifted slightly. They had never thought that Lang Qianheng would use his killer move so early. From this, one could see how much pressure Lin Xun had put on Lang Qianheng.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    It only took their strikes a second to meet. The sh was so terrifying that the sky looked like it was about to copse.

    A high-ranking expert from the Omega Sword Sect wiped his cold sweat. If it hadn¡¯t been for the defensive formation that their sect had set up around the Spirit Tempering Tower in advance, then this destructive shockwave would havepletely destroyed this area.

    <i>RUMBLE!</i>

    The sharp and quick sword array bombarded the eight hundred demonic domains to the point that thetter constantly shook and rumbled.

    Seeing his most prized ability barely manage to block the opponent¡¯s attack, Lang Qianheng¡¯s pupils constricted.

    <i>How can this be?</i>

    His heart tumbled in a swirl of emotions, but the horror didn¡¯t stop there. The chilling sword array seemed to have infinite abstruse variations, and each sword qi had the power to move mountains, sending his Eight Hundred Demon Domains to the brink of copsing.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± roared Lang Qianheng.

    The might of his demonic domains abruptly rose. Vaguely, one could see a demonic god emerging from each age, suppressing the sky with its head and the earth with its feet. Together, they blotted out the horizon.

    Each figure emitted the might capable of killing an ordinary longevity stage expert, but under Lin Xun¡¯s murderous sword array, they were soon weakened and could barely hold on.

    <i>Poof! Poof! Poof!</i>

    The sword qi was too sharp. As if indestructible as they pierced through the demonic gods¡¯ illusions, tearing them into shreds of demonic qi.

    Eventually, it ended with all the eight hundred demonic domains being torn to bits.

    The Taixuan sword qi were too strong! They were zing and dazzling with overwhelmingly sharp lusters, and it looked as if nothing in the world could rival or quench their momentum.

    Lang Qianheng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he resisted desperately, but it was to no avail. A sword qi even swept through him and left a long, bloody wound.

    Finally, in an earth-shattering explosion, the whole Eight Hundred Demon Domains burst into nothingness.

    Lang Qianheng coughed up blood and staggered back. Bathed in blood and ridden with wounds, he looked horrifying.

    But this was not the end.

    Although the sword array had been worn down, its killing momentum did not wane. It kepting down at Lang Qianheng with an intimidating, sharp aura that made even the audience shiver.

    No one had imagined that Lin Xun¡¯s second move would be even more terrifying than the first one. The sheer horror of its unstoppable power could throw anyone into despair.

    <i>ng! ng!</i>

    Faced with this predicament, two bright-red, demonic des appeared in Lang Qianheng¡¯s hands. They were about two feet in length and three fingers wide.

    Sky Demon Twin des!

    Directly after, glossy ck scales that emitted a ghostly light appeared on Lang Qianheng. They formed ayer of mysterious armor that covered him entirely.

    Body of Dark Demon!

    It could be said that at this moment, Lang Qianheng had unreservedly deployed all of his strongest cards.

    From afar, he looked like an ancient evil god descending the mortal world.

    Wherever his Sky Demon Twin des shed through, blood-red light thundered and crushed even the void,pletely sweeping away Lin Xun¡¯s sword array.

    Lang Qianheng blocked the second move!

    However, he was not happy at all. He was injured, and just the second move had already forced out all of his trump cards, causing him to feel an unspeakable shame.

    The area became dead quiet.

    Everyone could see that Lang Qianheng had still lost the second exchange!

    One might say that he had lost the first exchange due to carelessness, which had caught him off guard, but there were no excuses this time.

    It showed how unfathomable Lin Xun¡¯s strength was.

    <i>Just how powerful is he now?</i>

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, and the young supreme experts all wanted to find this out.

    The old monsters, on the other hand, were all in a daze. <i>It really isn¡¯t an exaggeration that the young supreme cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain regard this young man as their leading figure.</i>

    Even they felt a pang of fear when they witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s might!

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the envoys from the outer domains had be grave. Their contempt had also vanished as they no longer had anything to support their arrogance.

    Lin Xun¡¯s power had made such a heavy impact that it woke them to the realization of how frightening their opponent was.

    ¡°I told you, even if we look down on the Ancient Wastnd Domain, we should still take the supreme experts like ourselves seriously,¡± sighed Mu Zhaixing softly. ¡°Fortunately, we¡¯re done with the second move. With Lang Qianheng¡¯s ability, it shouldn¡¯t be hard for him to block that guy¡¯s third move.¡±

    Zhu Yingxue¡¯s expression was as gloomy as the rest of herpanions. Although they were unwilling to ept it, they knew that Mu Zhaixing was right.

    ¡°Too bad for you, Lin Xun!¡± Lang Qianheng gritted his teeth, his deep green eyes looking particrly vicious as they were now bloodshot. ¡°You only have one move left.¡±

    <i>The three-move pact!</i>

    Everyone¡¯s hearts shuddered and the reminder jolted them out of shock, and they could not help but worry. If Lin Xun¡¯s third move failed to dominate Lang Qianheng, would he really have to admit defeat?

    However, Lin Xun said with a calm expression, ¡°The first two moves were just to test your ability. Do you think that I used my true power?¡±

    Lang Qianheng¡¯s face twisted. ¡°You...haven¡¯t used your real power?¡±

    The audience froze in bewilderment. <i>Those two strikes were already beyond terrifying, but they weren¡¯t his true power?</i>

    The implications of this were simply frightening!

    ¡°Lang Qianheng, don¡¯t let this guy scare you. He¡¯s not in the league of ¡®Azure Blue Eight Supremes.¡¯ There¡¯s no way he¡¯s capable of this,¡±ughed Zhu Yingxue coldly.

    Azure Blue Eight Supremes!

    These four words represented the eight apex figures of the eight domains outside the Ancient Wastnd Domain who stood at the pinnacle of the blue sky.

    Each and every one of them possessed earth-shattering divine power.

    Lang Qianheng also knew them, and naturally, he did not think that in this abandoned Ancient Wastnd Domain would have such a powerful character.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to delve into this thought as Lin Xun had made his third move ¨C

    He flicked his finger.

    With a buzz, a finger-shaped force coalesced and stretched across the void like a section of ancient history, carrying a domineering aura that demanded absolute obedience.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    However, the power in this finger was already different from the past, bringing together Lin Xun¡¯sprehension of his dao andws as well as his will and vigor!

    The moment the finger appeared, the world turned upside down, and the sun and moon forfeited their radiance.

    An uncontroble horror rose in Lang Qianheng¡¯s heart. He suddenly felt insignificant, desperate, and helpless like an ant in the way of a flood!

    No matter how tough his mind and will were, at this moment, he still had a strong urge to flee!

 Chapter 1489 Do You Lot Dare to Fight Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1489 Do You Lot Dare to Fight Me?</h4>

    Back in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, Lang Qianheng had sparred with a True Saint after reaching the peak of the ninth longevity stage.

    At that time, the only thing he had felt was...despair!

    The gap was too big. He had been like a small ant trying to shake a tree, or a firefly trying topete with the moon.

    Lang Qianheng had never imagined that he would meet an opponent in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, who was in the same cultivation stage as him, that was capable of making him feel this way.

    His Body of Dark Demon, his Sky Demon Twin des, and everything he took pride in and relied on just seemed so useless at this moment.

    The most terrifying thing was that when he was facing this finger of Lin Xun, Lang Qianheng felt very clearly that even fleeing was futile!

    A thunderous noise approached as the finger force came crashing down, not giving him any time to think about it.

    Gritting his teeth, Lang Qianheng then emitted a beast-like roar. His long, scarlet hair flew as he struck forth with all of his might. No matter the cost, he had to block this third attack as it would decide the final result of this fight!

    However, he had still underestimated how powerful it was. In just a blink of an eye, his strike, as well as the defensive energy covering him were crushed inch by inch by the boundless force, producing a series of jarring pops.

    The next moment, the glossy ck scales that covered his skin began to see dents, then cracked, and exploded, which mangled his flesh and ripped his tendons.

    Watching from afar, he was like a tiny ant being crushed under a finger that was as vast as history.

    The horrendous pressure was beyond what Lang Qianheng¡¯s muscles and bones could endure. On the verge of crumbling, he bled from all seven orifices.

    The area was dead quiet.

    All eyes were filled with fear.

    At first, they just couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun had not used his true power in the first two moves.

    But the finger they were currently witnessing made them believe.

    This strike was simply on another level of dominance. It had the power to crush everything and struck fear into the hearts of quite a number of Saints.

    Mu Zhaixing, Zhu Yingxue, and theirpanions were subconsciously holding their breath. They clenched their fists tightly, and their expressions were unprecedentedly solemn.

    They realized that they had always underestimated Lin Xun up until this moment. He wasn¡¯t just a supreme character, but instead aplete freak!

    <i>Crack!</i>

    The bones in Lang Qianheng¡¯s arms broke. He let out a grunt.

    <i>Pop!</i>

    The bones in his shoulders, chest, legs, and other ces began to crack under the force of the finger.

    Blood flowed out like a spring from various parts of his skin, and it fell down through the void in a heart-breaking scarlet color.

    His injuries were obviously beyond heavy, but he still persisted, growling from his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this ! Break for meee!!!¡±

    However, his struggle was futile.

    The mighty finger qi was like an upromisable rock in the river of time as it steadily pressed down.

    ¡°No!¡± Mu Zhaixing¡¯s expression abruptly changed when he realized that Lang Qianheng would surely die if this continued. He quickly shouted, ¡°Please have mercy! You¡¯ve won this fight!¡±

    Lin Xun acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything and fixed his gaze on the opponent.

    As long as Lang Qianheng didn¡¯t open his mouth, what Mu Zhaixing said didn¡¯t count!

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Lang Qianheng spurted out arge mouthful of blood, his face as white as a sheet. Everyone could see that he was unable to hold on.

    ¡°Master, please admit defeat!¡± yelled Bi Hen anxiously.

    All eyes gathered on Lang Qianheng. Everyone could see how unwilling and angry he was.

    However, they also knew that under the absolute suppression of Lin Xun¡¯s finger, his unwillingness and anger were not worth mentioning!

    Lang Qianheng arched in the air with his spine bent as his knees¡¯ tendons snapped. He was as red as a lobster, and his knees were close to giving out under the pressure.

    In this moment, he finally panicked as the aura of death loomed. He had no doubt that the moment he was forced to kneel would also be the moment he died.

    ¡°Admit defeat!¡± Mu Zhaixing¡¯s face was livid.

    Zhu Yingxue and the other foreigners also looked unsightly as they felt an indescribable shame.

    ¡°AHHH!¡± hissed Lang Qianheng, his eyes popping out. But eventually, he opened and said in a hoarse voice that sounded like it was being squeezed out of his chest, ¡°I...admit defeat!¡±

    Every word exuded endless unwillingness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of disappointment. He was nning to sabotage Lang Qianheng¡¯s cultivation andpletely break his spirit.

    But now, he could only stop.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    The boundless finger qi dissipated into the air after Lin Xun withdrew it.

    The sudden absence of pressure caused Lang Qianheng to stumble. He plopped down on his buttocks in a sorry state.

    At the thought that his defeated posture was being seen by so many people, Lang Qianheng was so indignant and embarrassed that he wanted to drop dead.

    Nothing but silence filled the area.

    Lin Xun won!

    He really suppressed Lang Qianheng in just three moves.

    Many could even see that Lang Qianheng would have been dead under the third move if he weren¡¯t a so-called envoy!

    It was probably because Lin Xun¡¯s victory was so striking and shocking that the area remained silently still for quite some time.

    ¡°Can¡¯t even block three moves from me, yet you dared to challenge all the supreme characters of the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    From the very start of the duel, not a single hair on his body was harmed, and he had not once moved from his spot. He was just like the great sun in the sky, unchanging for all eternity.

    As his calm voice resounded in the air, the quiet atmosphere instantly boiled over in endless emotional and exuberant voices.

    ¡°Bravo, Demon God Lin!¡±

    ¡°No matter who you think you are, you don¡¯t even have half the might of Young Master Lin!¡±

    Some time ago, Lang Qianheng had pushed his way across the Ancient Wastnd Domain without a single defeat, which had caused many people to hang their heads in shame.

    But he had been defeated today, being suppressed in three moves, and had to admit defeat with his own mouth!

    Who wouldn¡¯t rejoice at this?

    Not only the normal cultivators, but also the old monsters of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were allughing in satisfaction.

    Those like Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu were exchanging nces withplicated expressions, wondering how high their chance of victory was if they were to duel Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, an excited Wei Lingke was waving her arms and shouting cheers.

    Standing in the air, Lin Xun shifted his gaze from Lang Qianheng and to Mu Zhaixing¡¯s group.

    ¡°As I said, you all have a chance to challenge me, and I will suppress all who¡¯lle at me. Now, do you lot dare to fight me?¡±

    His question instantly snuffed out the mor in the area. Many jaws were agape at the fact that Lin Xun wanted to continue fighting.

    On top of that, he was challenging all the foreigners!

    The scene was quiet again as everyone was shocked speechless.

    To Mu Zhaixing, Zhu Yingxue, and theirpanions, Lin Xun¡¯s words were like a fire that ignited their rage. Their faces all darkened at once.

    <i>Does this guy really think that he can look down on us all just because he defeated Lang Qianheng?</i>

    <i>Arrogant!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Zhu Yingxue¡¯s eyes gleamed murderously. She felt as if she had been greatly insulted.

    ¡°No, let me,¡± said a man in a low voice. He was thirty feet tall and shrouded in a raging water aura.

    Every envoy was seething with uncontroble killing intent.

    Even though they knew that Lin Xun¡¯s strength was unfathomable, they just couldn¡¯t swallow this humiliation.

    Mu Zhaixing¡¯s expression flickered. He suddenly raised his hand and stopped everyone from speaking, then turned to Lin Xun. ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge all of us?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were chilling as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure. If you want to fight me one-on-on, then you¡¯ll be the next Lang Qianheng. May as welle at me together and see whether I, Lin Xun, can handle it.¡±

    The silence in the atmosphere heightened.

    Even the old monsters of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were stunned by the dominance that Lin Xun was disying. They were impressed and couldn¡¯t help butment how the new generation had now exceeded the old.

    Those like Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu weren¡¯t calm either.

    It wasn¡¯t like Lin Xun hadn¡¯t done anything less shocking back in the Supreme Realm. As far as the entire world was concerned, he was the definition of utter fearlessness and recklessness.

    However, his opponents this time were different. They were a group of supreme characters from the outer domains. Could he alone really block them all?

    Even those who had absolute confidence in Lin Xun like Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Cangtian were a little uncertain at this moment.

    Mu Zhaixing was so angry that he scoffed, ¡°This is what you asked for, Lin Xun!¡±

    If Mu Zhaixing had to be honest, he would admit that he would refuse any more one-on-one fights with Lin Xun, for the tragic defeat of Lang Qianheng was still fresh in his mind.

    But if they could attack together, then it was a different story.

    At least, Mu Zhaixing thought that Lin Xun would definitely suffer an ugly death.

    Zhu Yingxue and the others grimaced. With their ego and sense of superiority,ing at Lin Xun all together was akin to admitting that any one of them was weaker than him so they could only win with numbers.

    This made them extremely frustrated, but they were also aware it was the wisest course of action.

    ¡°How do you feel? Pleasantly surprised, I hope. But to me, this is only normal, otherwise it would be too boring if I defeated you one by one,¡± said Lin Xun leisurely with unrivaled loftiness.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    A metallic noise resounded as one of the three swords on Mu Zhaixing¡¯s back swept out and shed with a dazzling silver light.

    The auras of Zhu Yingxue and the others also sky-rocketted.

    They were all enraged!

    The atmosphere once again tensed up as weapons were drawn.

    Everyone¡¯s face changed color, and they immediately paid close attention. Not even a murmur could be heard because the situation Lin Xun was faced with was too menacing.

    Lang Qianheng was just one person.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was now facing seven supreme characters who weren¡¯t at all inferior to Lang Qianheng, and instead might even be more powerful.

    Mu Zhaixing was from the Great Luo Ancient Domain, which was a world of sword cultivation. Carrying three swords, he was more powerful than even Lang Qianheng.

    Zhu Yingxue came from the Torch Dragon n of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain and had extraordinary talents along with an astounding background.

    The other foreigners werergely the same as them.

    Under this circumstance, what gave Lin Xun the confidence that he could suppress them all on his own?

    No one knew.

    Lin Xun had disappeared from the Ancient Wastnd Domain for over two years, and no one knew what he had gone through during that time, and what level his strength had reached.

    Under the attention of the world, this battle was about to erupt!

 Chapter 1490: Youâ€™re Out

    Chapter 1490: You¡¯re Out

    In this situation, Lin Xun smiled slightly. Now its finally interesting.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He, who had been standingpletely still in the air, suddenly took a step forward. His long ck hair danced wildly as thundering dao sounds exploded all around him.

    On the path of longevity, he had been invincible for too long!

    Not to mention ordinary battles, even the duel with a character of Lang Qianhengs caliber hadnt been able to ignite his fighting spirit.

    But now, he was finally somewhat interested.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A low sound reverberated in the void.

    Lin Xun, who took the initiative to strike, was like a different person. He was sharp, proud, and domineering. His every movement seemed to bemanding the world.

    When he punched out, his momentum steadily moved forth, as if asking if anyone in this world couldpete with him. Under his aura, the mountains and rivers lost their colors.

    Mu Zhaixings pupils constricted when he sensed the power in Lin Xuns strike.

    Attack! he shouted and made his move without dy.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    His divine silver sword gently swirled in the air and drew a circr shadow. In this circle that was hundreds of feet in radius, the silhouette of a demonic god was sitting cross-legged.

    Star Rainbow Divine Diffusion Sword!

    The sword attack stirred the emotions of even some old monsters.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Zhu Yingxue raised up a purple copper mirror. In the mirror, a bizarre and cold eye surfaced and shot out a beam that was made up of ck and white light.

    The ck light represented the night, and the white light represented the day.

    They blended together just like the day and night rising together and divided the world into life and death!

    The other envoys acted together with them, using their sacred treasures and supreme abilities.

    In an instant, the sky was filled with colorful lights and booming dao sounds. All sorts of phenomena were manifested, causing the whole region to tremble in great terror.

    Anyone could see that Mu Zhaixings group were using their true strength without any reservations from the get-go. They knew full well that Lin Xun was extraordinary, so they didnt dare to hold back.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the midst of the sky-blotting attacks, Lin Xun kept advancing. He moved like electricity, like an illusion, like something intangible while waving with his fists.

    He looked like he had gone mad!

    But at the same time, he was inspiring and full of passion. His attitude of moving forth despite facing an army sparked everyones enthusiasm!

    <em>Dong!</em>

    A sound like that of a bell echoed as Lin Xuns fist qi shed with Mu Zhaixings sword qi like a steel rod hitting hard on a bronze bell. A blinding light erupted between them.

    Many people couldnt keep their eyes open, feeling as if their souls were being pierced by knives.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The round sword shadow was crushed to pieces in a series of deafening explosions.

    Mu Zhaixings face changed color as he quickly dodged. A trace of shock shed in his eyes.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The ck and white beam from Zhu Yingxues purple copper mirror was shooting fast at Lin Xun. In its wake, eternal night and day seemed to spread, and the air shattered like ss.

    Lin Xun did not even nce at it. From his feet, a Hornless Ice Dragon swept out and swung its tail, breaking off the ck and white beam.

    At the same time, a Po Roar resounded, creating golden ripples that crushed an approaching golden sword.

    An illusory Bixi swept out and smashed a streak of dao light with its head.

    A ck lotus burning with ck Phoenixs divine me engulfed a halberd.

    In just a split second, Lin Xun dissolved the rain of attacks from all directions with his dao energy.

    He never once frowned or looked back as he charged toward Mu Zhaixing.

    No matter how many came at him, they were defeated one by one!

    Use all your strength! Mu Zhaixings eyes glowed intimidatingly with a sharp, divine light.

    Hispanions didnt need him to remind them to know that if they didnt use their full strength, then not to mention defeating Lin Xun, they would likely be drowned by his attacks.

    This was something they absolutely could not ept.

    The other two swords on Mu Zhaixings back flew out from their sheaths together, making their entrance with thundering sounds. One was electric violet and the other frost blue. Gathering with the silver sword, theybined into a sword formation, shing with a sky-piercing might.

    Everyone else also deployed their own supreme treasures and techniques.

    These supreme figures from the outer domains all had astonishing heritages and extraordinary origins. None of their treasures were less than a Saint Treasure, and each of their inheritances were ancient and no less than top-ss.

    Even in terms of cultivation, they were all at the peak of the ninth longevity stage!

    Striking together in full force, they were like gods engaging in a battle above the celestial heaven that had beensting for eternity.

    How terrifying!

    The hearts and minds of many Ancient Wastnd Domain experts palpitated, and their faces paled in horror.

    Most of them could no longer follow the details of the battle, but they still clearly felt the powerful aura in it, which made them feel like they were suffocating and losing their minds.

    <em>If it were me, how long would I be able to withstand this?</em>

    Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and a host of other supreme experts were fully focused with grave expressions.

    Watching this battle, their nerves were tight and their hearts drummed.

    The prowess of Mu Zhaixings group, as well as Lin Xuns valiance, all gave them a fierce and stunning visual impact.

    As supreme figures, there were too few peer-to-peer battles in this world that were still worthy of their attention.

    The battle before their eyes could undoubtedly be described as a world-ss showdown on the supreme path.

    Even if Lin Xun lost in the end, just the brave spirit he disyed today would be enough to make every cultivator in existence tremble!

    At this moment, Lin Xun had yet to be defeated, nor did he show any signs of defeat.

    In fact, under the siege of attacksing from every direction, his courage mounted as the battle progressed. He was like an exiled immortal disying his supreme sharpness under heaven.

    Very good! Finally something of note! heughed loudly as his hair danced wildly and his eyes shed like lightning. Only at this moment did his fighting intent truly erupted.

    He once again punched out.

    However, the power and profoundws imprinted in this fist were once again different from before.

    It was ancient, epassing, boundless, and pure like the martial arts of a celestial immortal!

    Lin Xun followed his fist like a true dragon rising from sleep, whose boisterous dance and proud roar shook the void.

    Mu Zhaixings expression changed again.

    It was simply unexpected to him that Lin Xuns battle power had once again climbed up. He found it uneptable.

    A rumble echoed as Mu Zhaixing resorted to his ultimate skill.

    <em>Swish! Swish! Swish!</em>

    The sword formation of his electric violet, frost blue, and silver white swords set off a radiant circr arc. Like the Tai Chi circle, it pulsed at a zen rhythm of roundness, rity, and unending life.

    However, its aura was so powerful that some Saints were unable to remain calm.

    This kind of sword formation was simply unheard of!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When it shed with the fist qi, however, the three divine swords were shaken and sent flying while buzzing continuously like they were wailing in pain. Consequently, the sword formation was destroyed.

    Mu Zhaixing retreated and staggered back as the impact made his energy and blood churn. As blood seeped out from the corner of his lips, he was appalled.

    <em>Just how terrifying is this man?</em>

    Lin Xun was also battling several other supreme figures all at once, yet he could still exert such power. How could Mu Zhaixing not be shocked?

    Not bad, again!

    Lin Xun let out a long roar like that of a dragons, stirring up the area. His clothes fluttered as his dao light zed so brightly that he looked like the sun.

    He was operating thews of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, but since he had mastered its mysteries and dao power, the manifested phenomenon had gained a new look.

    His punch,ced with an invincible and crushing might, shook the heavens and moved the earth.

    Mu Zhaixing forgot to breathe, and for the first time, he chose to retreat. The punch was so strong that he did not want to block it and therefore could only avoid it.

    At the same time, he was infuriated that Lin Xun specifically targeted him right from the start. Did he look like the easiest to bully?

    Mu Zhaixing retreated, but Lin Xun kept pressing up to him like a shadow, making it impossible for him to evade.

    Zhu Yingxue and the rest also realized the predicament Mu Zhaixing was in. They attacked from all other directions using their full strength, but Lin Xun neutralized them all.

    It was as if he was invulnerable to allws. With just a thought, all sorts of power poured out from him and dissolved the rain of attacks!

    He was alone and surrounded by multiple enemies, but he was the one steering the direction of the battle instead of being suppressed!

    Noticing this, everyone was repeatedly shocked.

    A single person was crushing his way left and right through the field while treating a group of enemies as if they were nothing. His overwhelming sharpness was inconceble!

    Even Saints watched him in a daze.

    Again!

    Lin Xun was fighting to his hearts content. His only regret was that although the opponents were fightworthy, they were still unable to make him use all of his power.

    Such as his physical cultivation or his spirit cultivation.

    At this moment, he was fighting using only his qi cultivation!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In a horrendous collision, Mu Zhaixing, who was firmly targeted by Lin Xun, was sent flying. The punch put a huge dent on his chest. Blood spurted out from his mouth and nostrils.

    His face instantly lost color and was as white as a sheet.

    There was a mor outside the battlefield.

    Mu Zhaixing could be considered the leader of the foreign envoys, but from the very beginning of the battle, he had been chased after and oppressed by Lin Xun at every step. It had taken only a few moments for him to be beaten and injured!

    This was something no one had been able to imagine.

    Is that all you got? Lin Xun smiled faintly, his gaze intimidating.

    Mu Zhaixing took a deep breath and suddenly waved his hand. His three swords flew up in a triangle position while hanging upside down. Then, they dropped down with mountainous pressure.

    He naturally refused to yield and still wanted to fight!

    But in a matter of moments, Mu Zhaixings attack was blown away with a bang. Like a great dragon rising from the abyss, Lin Xun crushed him with an unstoppable momentum.

    Mu Zhaixing crumbled and coughed up blood in every step under the pressure. His face became paler and paler until it was almost transparent.

    During this, Zhu Yingxue and the others still tried their best to hinder Lin Xun, but all their attacks were effectively nullified by him.

    A trace of shock shed in their eyes.

    They just couldnt believe that Lin Xuns battle prowess would be this savage. He was like an unshakeable, divine mountain!

    Youre out, said Lin Xun suddenly, his voice reverberating around the area.

    In the distance, Mu Zhaixing was drenched in blood and unrecognizable. Disheveled and shaking nonstop, he was obviously unable to hold on for much longer.

    He looked miserable.

    Silence reigned over the crowd as everyones heart trembled uncontrobly.

    The way Lin Xun conquered the battlefield was just too overbearing and godly!

    As if he hadnt had enough of fighting, Lin Xun had taken his attention off Mu Zhaixing who couldnt fight anymore and charged at Zhu Yingxue.

    Toward this arrogant woman and her malicious mouth, he naturally showed no mercy.

    He swung his palm, and in just the blink of an eye, Zhu Yingxue screamed wretchedly amidst the crisp sounds of pping.

 Chapter 1491: Dominating All Enemies

    Chapter 1491: Dominating All Enemies

    Zhu Yingxues seductive face was red and swollen like a pigs head, and her hair was disheveled. Hatred and resentment filled her to the point that she was going insane.

    How could she not see that Lin Xun was deliberately humiliating her and trampling on her dignity?

    However, she was powerless to resist.

    Even though herpanions were still attacking Lin Xun from all directions, it was useless!

    Too fierce! shouted someone from the audience. They could no longer hold back their excitement.

    At first, they had been anxious and worried for Lin Xun, unsure if he would be a match for such a powerful group of opponents.

    But now, anyone with a brain could see that he was unrivaled!

    The number of opponents was irrelevant in the face of his absolute power.

    There was only one thought in the minds of the great experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain: How could a peak longevity king possess such heaven-defying fighting prowess?

    Despite their wide experience and knowledge, they just couldntprehend it.

    However, they were aware that Lin Xuns supreme path was different from themon one that they had known for all their lives!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A crisp p rang out from the battlefield. With a miserable scream, Zhu Yingxue was sent flying.

    She then suddenly fainted. No one knew whether it was from the unbearable humiliation or her severe injuries.

    This unexpected urrence caused another round of dropping jaws.

    A supreme figure of the Torch Dragon n had actually been pped around until she lost consciousness!

    Up to this point, Lang Qianheng and Mu Zhaixing were seriously wounded, and Zhu Yingxue had fainted, leaving only five foreign guests in the battlefield struggling to hold on.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuns momentum and energy were still climbing!

    Before this fight, who would believe that this would happen?mented Imperial Son Shaohao.

    His mind could not be calmed. As the Imperial Son, he was likewise the leader of the Ancient Wastnd Domains supreme path. The attention he received and his reputation were not inferior to Lin Xuns.

    Although he had never really sparred with Lin Xun andpared their strength, at this moment upon witnessing Lin Xuns domination in this battle, he had to sigh in admiration.

    Fairy Ruowu and the others also shared the same thought as their hearts tumbled.

    In the air, the expressions of the remaining five envoys were somber with a hint of bewilderment.

    Their fighting intent was already wavering!

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun didnt stop there. After eliminating Zhu Yingxue, he bolted toward a man who was thirty feet tall, full of bulging muscles, and shrouded in a raging water aura.

    The man was Kun Shaojun from the imperial Kun[1] n in the North Sea Ancient Domain. His fighting strength was not inferior to that of Mu Zhaixing or Zhu Yingxue.

    Moreover, his natural ability was the Engulfing Vortex Dao, which shared some simrities with the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    The members of the Kun n, who could take the shape of the Kun fish when entering the sea and the roc when in the sky, could raise a whirling storm while ascending the highest sky. Their innate talent, foundation, and heritage triumphed over those of many other ancient ns.

    Kun Shaojun was the leader of the younger generation of his n.

    Seeing Lin Xun rushing towards him, Kun Shaojun bellowed, Surnamed Lin, do you dare to use your dao topete with me?!

    As his thunderous voice stirred up the sky, a huge vortex of water swiftly swirled out from him, engulfing everything around and ripping the air apart.

    Vaguely, one could see a huge Kun swimming inside the vortex, breathing in and out currents, and creating winds and tides.

    There was a wave of exmations around the field as the visions of many people were suddenly filled with the image of a Kun. Seemingly thousands of miles long, it roamed the sky and blotted out the sun. The grand scene was so suffocating that it made it hard for the crowd to breathe.

    While this was indeed just the phenomenon manifested from Kun Shaojuns dao power, it still caused ones heart to tremble all the same.

    Sure, why not?

    Lin Xuns eyes shed like electric sparks. In the area surrounding his tall and handsome figure, a boundless and unfathomable abyss suddenly emerged, within which the annihtion of countless stars were taking ce.

    The instant the Engulfing Vortex Dao and the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer appeared, their peerless dao powers were transformed into the Laws of Longevity and battled each other in the void!

    <em>RUMBLE~</em>

    Storms raged, and water currents roared. The void looked to be copsing as it was filled with scenes of chaos and obliteration.

    Many experts watched with bated breath and horrified expressions.

    In dao confrontations, the most simple and direct method was to see the cultivators mastery of their grand daos. Simrly, this kind of fight was also the most dangerous.

    A single misstep and ones own dao foundation might suffer a heavy setback!

    Young people nowadays are truly fierce sighed an ancient cultivator watching from the shadows.

    Suddenly, a longugh could be heard amidst the deafening rumbles in the battlefield. Lin Xuns voice rang out, Looks like youre out as well.

    His words still echoed when the vortex of water violently burst into nothingness.

    Kun Shaojun coughed up blood at once as the impact forced him to stagger back several hundred feet before he stabilized himself.

    His face was ashen and full of unwillingness, horror, and confusion, as if he couldnt believe how he could have lost so quickly.

    No longer bothering with Kun Shaojun, Lin Xun turned to another opponent. Your turn.

    It was supposed to be a group attack, but the current situation was that the outer-domain experts were being suppressed one by one!

    The cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were on fire. If it wasnt for the fact that the battle had yet to end, they would have cheered out loud long ago.

    Theyre going to lose, said a Saint. The judgment earned the approval of many people.

    With Lang Qianheng, Mu Zhaixing, Zhu Yingxue, and Kun Shaojun being heavily injured, the fighting spirit of the remaining envoys had been shaken.

    At this moment, it was difficult for them to even think about their own safety!

    Sure enough, what happened next proved this.

    First, it was a supreme cultivator from the God Dao Sect in the East Mulberry Ancient Domain, whose chest was pierced by the Taixuan sword qi. Greatly frightened, he voluntarily admitted defeat.

    Then, it was a supreme character from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain. Under Lin Xuns Omni-Finger, his skin ruptured and blood flowed out like a waterfall.

    Immediately after that, an expert from the Star Fiend Ancient Domain and another from the Nine Dark Ancient Domain were also suppressed one after another.

    From start to finish, Lin Xun was an invincible force, devastating and unstoppable!

    All of the foreign envoys were top-ss heaven prides in terms of their dao attainments on the supreme path.

    Yet, Lin Xun had been able to dominate them one by one without any hups!

    Looks like youre all out.

    Standing tall in the sky filled with his azure dao light, Lin Xun looked like an exiled god looking down on the mortal world.

    Only his voice resounded throughout the quiet field.

    Everyone else was in a trance, yet to wake from their shock.

    None of them had expected that Lin Xun would be able to win against multiple powerful opponents like this.

    On top of that, he won beautifully!

    He had suffered no injuries nor any suppression, and disyed a crushing momentum through the entire battle. This was something that no one could have expected at all.

    Meanwhile, Lang Qianheng, Mu Zhaixing, Zhu Yingxue, and the other five envoys looked ragged and dispirited. Their lofty and arrogant manners at the beginning contrasted with how lousy and pitiful they were at the moment.

    This fight had originally been initiated by Lang Qianheng, who wanted to duel Lin Xun above the Spirit Tempering Tower of Baiyujing.

    But not only had Lang Qianheng lost miserably, but hispanions had also gotten dominated by Lin Xun!

    They could never have predicted such a disastrous defeat. Being pinned here as losers in full view of the crowd, their dignity and ego were trampled on as they had no ce to hide.

    That was right; they had all failed!

    Even when joining forces!

    They desperately wanted to retort Lin Xuns words, but they had lost the power to do so.

    Victory!

    Someone suddenly let out an excited scream and broke the silence, also stirring the emotions that the crowd had suppressed in their hearts.

    The area instantly erupted with joyous cheers and shouts that resounded through the clouds.

    Hahahaha, Young Master Lin won!

    He dominated them all by himself!

    Werent those envoys so arrogant? But at the hands of the Demon God Lin, theyre nothing special. He gave them a life lesson!

    I have to admit those foreigners are very powerful, but no one else is to me for their bad luck when they chose to cross a ruthless character like Lin Xun!

    Boiling voices echoed between heaven and earth as if everyone was venting their emotions.

    After todays battle, Lin Xuns influence in the Ancient Wastnd Domain will no longer have any equal, sighed Imperial Son Shaohao and the other supreme figures with indescribable emotions.

    This man truly lives up to his reputation as a Demon God,mented some old monsters.

    The battle had been a nerve-racking ride, but the final result was undoubtedly delightful.

    Lin Xun had won!

    The morale of the Ancient Wastnd Domain was boosted, and the arrogance of the outer-domain visitors were repressed. Who would dare to say the Ancient Wastnd Domain had no one moving forward?

    He won, he won Hehes too formidable! Wei Lingke was so excited that her arms danced, and her eyes glowed with honor.

    Next to her, Ran Xing stood with a wooden expression. He realized that no matter how hard he trained, he would still never be able to surpass Lin Xun in this lifetime.

    The gap between them was too big!

    The only people feeling conflicted at the moment were the members of the Omega Sword Sect. They didnt know whether they should feel happy about the fact that Lin Xun had won

    After all, they were enemies. How could they possibly cheer for their enemys victory?

    But regardless, todays battle was bound to shake Baiyujing and the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain when the details of it spread.

    Under the attention of many, the whole group of foreign visitors had been single-handedly dominated by Lin Xun!

    Such a feat would definitely shock the entire world.

    Hell be hailed as the leader of everyone under the Saint stage,mented an ancient character with emotion.

    Everyone around also sighed.

    Isnt that a good thing? The Conflict of the Nine Domains is about to kick off. With him participating in it, our Ancient Wastnd Domain finally has the hope of clearing our past humiliation! rang an anticipating and fiery voice.

    With just him alone? I think its very much up in the air. Dont forget that the ones he defeated today are only some envoys, whereas the Nine Domains Battlefield will gather the strongest of supreme cultivators from the other eight domains!

    Some people shook their heads. It wasnt that they underestimated Lin Xun, but that they didnt think he alone could overturn the situation that the Ancient Wastnd Domain would face in the uing domain conflict.

    Better to have a glimpse of hope than to have none at all. Its been countless ages Our Ancient Wastnd Domainhas been humiliated for far too long! An ancient expert gritted his teeth, his voice carrying an extreme grievance.

    1. Creature in Chinese mythology

 Chapter 1492 Humiliating Proposal

    Chapter 1492 Humiliating Proposal

    Lin Xun had won!

    On the very same day, the news spread like it had sprouted wings thanks to the work of the Windspeaker n, making a huge ssh.

    A month ago, a conceited Lang Qianheng had challenged Lin Xun to a duel above the Spirit Tempering Tower of Baiyujing, which had raised a mor in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Therefore, everyone had been paying attention to Baiyujing during this past month, with the majority of people feeling uncertain about the duel.

    It was due to the fact that Lang Qianheng was too strong. He came from an outer domain and had extraordinary talents and a terrifying heritage. It was impossible not to worry about the possibility that Lin Xun might lose.

    But now that he had won, every corner of the world was abuzz with cheers.

    Even the top-ss ancient dao lineages were all secretly relieved. Their hearts were greatlyforted.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had been suppressed by the other eight for far too long!

    It had failed miserably during the two Conflicts of the Nine Domains in the far past and gone on the decline. Its former splendor and glory had all faded away.

    It could be said the Ancient Wastnd Domain had tasted blood, tears, and humiliation, and had been oppressed by the other eight domains to the point where it couldn¡¯t raise its head.

    That was why Lin Xun¡¯s battle had been receiving all the attention.

    Had Lin Xun lost, it would have dealt a fatal blow to the morale of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivation world.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    But on the contrary, his victory would right its name and allow it to hold its head up high!

    This battle was capable of deciding the historic trend of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Fortunately, Lin Xun had won!

    His victory was beautiful, straightforward, and indisputable. Regardless of who, every cultivator who heard the news all felt a surge of emotions and inspiration.

    Without exaggeration, this battle had left a deep impact enough to be recorded in the annals of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and remembered for generations toe!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was currently the most prominent figure in the domain. His name, his achievements, and his past deeds had be the most enthusiastically discussed topic of the residents.

    This was prestige.

    In the past, Lin Xun had killed his way to fame and offended numerous forces in the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the process. Many revered and supported him, but there were also many who loathed and resisted him. His reputation had received mixed reviews.

    However, it was different now. Even the dao forces who hated Lin Xun¡¯s guts could no longer nder and attack him.

    Because if they did, they would be standing on the opposite side of the whole world!

    In short, the effects of this battle on the Ancient Wastnd Domain had only just begun.

    ¡­¡­

    Hidden Holy Lands, Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    As a sacrednd worshiped and feared by countless cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Divine Apparatus Pavilion had lofty status.

    Their specialty was deducing the general trend of the world and fortune-telling.

    For example, they had made predictions on the signs of the great age, the Supreme Realm, and the Conflict of the Nine Domains and announced them to the world.

    The heirs of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion were also known as the ¡®Penmen of the Cultivation World History.¡¯ They were in charge of the two supreme divine objects used to record the historical events of the world ¨C the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History.

    However, the atmosphere in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion was particrly depressing today.

    In a spacious and ancient hall.

    ¡°Soon, I will be leaving. May I get a clear answer from you before I do?¡± resounded a majestic and indifferent voice.

    It was a violet-robed man with profound eyes and an intimidating aura.

    He came from the Nine Dark Ancient Domain, was named Chi Qianqiu, and was a terrifying existence of the Quasi-Emperor stage.

    However, being subjected to the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s heavenlyws, his cultivation was suppressed to the Saint stage, which was shown through the aura he emitted.

    He was the head of the envoysing to the Ancient Wastnd Domain this time. The eight young envoys were all following his lead.

    Only Chi Qianqiu¡¯s slightly impatient voice echoed in the big hall.

    In the main seat, Mister Miaoxuan was contemting things with a frown.

    In the other positions were the elders of Divine Apparatus Pavilion. They were also silent, but their slightly gloomy expressions reflected their disturbed minds.

    A while ago, Chi Qianqiu had brought a group of young cultivators such as Lang Qianheng and descended to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Their main purpose was to conduct a negotiation.

    The content was simple, they wanted the Ancient Wastnd Domain to voluntarily hand over nine Flying Immortal Tablets in the uing domain war!

    The Flying Immortal Tablet was the entrance ticket to the Kunlun Dominion, and each domain possessed nine of them.

    Agreeing to Chi Qianqiu¡¯s proposal was no different from cutting off the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s ess to the Kunlun Dominion!

    In return, the other eight domains would be merciful during the Conflict of the Nine Domains and wouldn¡¯t hunt down and kill the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    How could the Divine Apparatus Pavilion agree to this humiliating and unfair condition?

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are being very pushy,¡± sighed Mister Miaoxuan.

    Chi Qianqiu grunted. ¡°Pushy? If it wasn¡¯t for the Flying Immortal Tablets, do you think I would havee to this ce to negotiate with you?¡±

    This was the Divine Apparatus Pavilion in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but Chi Qianqiu was emboldened, and his attitude was aggressive.

    In his opinion, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had fallen to the bottom and was unqualified topete against the other eight domains!

    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back and said indignantly, ¡°If we agree to your condition, then all the other domains really won¡¯t deal with our cultivators during the domain conflict?¡±

    ¡°I said we would be merciful and let them live,¡± Chi Qianqiu said expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t forgotten the heavy casualties you suffered in thest two conflicts. Do you intend to repeat the same mistake?¡±

    His icy voice carried disdain and undisguised threat.

    Everyone¡¯s expression flickered.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had suffered two crushing defeats in the past two conflicts. Many outstanding heroes had perished and left their corpses in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    This humiliation and hatred ran in their blood!

    It was also those two domain conflicts that had led to the decline of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which had then had its supreme path cut off. ¡®Heavy¡¯ was not enough to describe this loss.

    How could everyone here forget it?

    The atmosphere in the hall grew more and more oppressive as many people felt sadness, shame, and anger rising from the bottom of their hearts.

    The taste of being a fish on the chopping board of the opponent was dreadful and degrading.

    ¡°The Divine Apparatus Pavilion cannot agree to this condition in the stead of everyone in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡± dered Mister Miaoxuan suddenly. His words were calm, but filled with determination.

    Chi Qianqiu was stunned, seemingly finding this hard to believe, thenughed angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t this called refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan said calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t avoid the killing on the Nine Domains Battlefield whether we hand over the Flying Immortal Tablets or not. In that case, why hand them over?¡±

    Chi Qianqiu¡¯s expression was chilling. ¡°It seems that the descent of the Supreme Realm in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which has enabled your youngsters to step onto the supreme path, has given you the courage to make this kind of decision. But do you seriously think those little guys can overturn your inevitable defeat?

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Chi Qianqiu kept rattling away, ¡°Take my advice, your domain may have a chance to drag its dying breath if you agree to my condition. But if you do not agree¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡± Mister Miaoxuan looked Chi Qianqiu directly in the eyes.

    ¡°Then your cultivators will be reduced to prey on the Nine Domains Battlefield; they will be hunted down to the veryst one. And your Frontline Battlefield will be trampled in this domain war!¡± Chi Qianqiu stressed every word murderously.

    The hall instantly became restless. Many faces paled.

    The Frontline Battlefield was the only line of defense against the other eight domains. Once it was broken through, the enemies would be able to drive straight into the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    When that happened, it would be a big cake waiting to be divided by the other eight domains!

    Many dao lineages would be destroyed, many cultivators would be enved and exploited, and countless beings would be devastated in this storm!

    Will this¡­happen?

    All eyes turned to Mister Miaoxuan as the atmosphere grew tense.

    ¡°There is no need to discuss this matter. It is nothing more than a domain conflict. Our Ancient Wastnd Domain would rather die standing upright than live on our knees!¡±

    A warm voice suddenly resounded outside. At some point, the gentle, inly dressed Mister Shen had arrived and was walking into the hall.

    Seeing him, Mister Miaoxuan was inwardly relieved. He smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned, Senior Brother.¡±

    Mister Shen also smiled. ¡°How else would I take this burden off your hands if I didn¡¯t? Since I have made this decision, I¡¯ll shoulder the consequences.

    ¡°Whether this decision is right or wrong, I will have a clear conscience even if I were to be questioned by the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain one day.¡±

    After a short pause, Mister Shen turned to Chi Qianqiu. ¡°Your juniors have all been defeated. I suggest you hurry up and take them away. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much more humiliation they will be able to suffer.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chi Qianqiu was dumbstruck. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears.

    Mister Shen waved his sleeve. A curtain of light appeared and yed the sped-up scenes of the battle that had just taken ce in the sky of Baiyujing.

    Watching Lang Qianheng, Zhu Yingxue, Mu Zhaixing, and the other five envoys being crushed one by one by Lin Xun in a devastating manner, Chi Qianqiu could not maintain aposure befitting of a Quasi-Emperor. His pupils constricted, and his face visibly darkened.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± asked Chi Qianqiu in a heavy tone after the light curtain disappeared.

    ¡°Who he is isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you really should leave,¡± said Mister Shen indifferently.

    Chi Qianqiu sneered. ¡°You think that littled alone can turn the tide in the Nine Domains Battlefield? Childish!¡±

    He paused a little and continued, ¡°I can tell you right now that the young experts following me here are at most first-ss experts. There are plenty more stronger people than them, such as the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, or the top fifty of the Eight Domains¡¯ Supreme Rankings¡­ Far too many!¡±

    In the end, he coldly looked at Mister Shen. ¡°That is the depth of our eight domains. Don¡¯t forget that our supreme paths have never been cut off; even our Saints are all on the supreme path!

    ¡°Now, let me ask you, what does your Ancient Wastnd Domain have to fight against us eight? That little brat just now? What a joke!¡±

    These final words were imbued with utter disdain as they reverberated endlessly in the big hall.

 Chapter 1493 Nothing But Supreme Sits Here, Our Generation Rises through Storms

    Chapter 1493 Nothing But Supreme Sits Here, Our Generation Rises through Storms

    The atmosphere in the big hall was suffocating.

    What does your Ancient Wastnd Domain have to fight us?

    The overbearing question caused the expression of every Divine Apparatus Pavilion elder to falter in shame and frustration.

    Seeing this, Chi Qianqiu¡¯s face shed with contempt.

    It¡¯s been ages, but these fellows whonguish in the Ancient Wastnd Domain are a bunch of insufferable cowards!

    In this silence, Mister Shen suddenly smiled and directed his hand toward the door with a ¡®please¡¯ gesture.

    No words were spoken, but the meaning of his action was obvious!

    Chi Qianqiu was first taken aback, then his face turned red in stifled anger and embarrassment. He asked heavily, ¡°You really intend to invite your own destruction?¡±

    The suppressed fury in his voice was murderous.

    Mister Shen retracted his hand and said calmly, ¡°We respect you as a guest, but if you refuse to leave when your leave is due, don¡¯t me us for shutting the door and beating the dog.¡±

    ¡°Shut the door and beat the dog?¡± Chi Qianqiu abruptly stood up, his eyes blooming with an intimidating light.

    He, a mighty Quasi-Emperor who had descended to the Ancient Wastnd Domain as the leading envoy to conduct a negotiation, was regarded as a ¡®dog!¡¯

    This was no longer as simple as a p in the face, but a ring humiliation.

    His expression instantly clouded with seething killing intent.

    Mister Shen ignored it and casually said, ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll dly satisfy you. The worst thing that can happen is that I¡¯ll break your legs, crack your head, and then personally send youpdogs back to where you came from.¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Chi Qianqiu¡¯s beard and hair flew up as he raged.

    Bang!

    No one saw how Mister Shen moved, but the next moment, Chi Qianqiu was swung up before being ruthlessly smashed on the ground, causing the big hall to quake a little.

    Everyone else was stunned; only Mister Miaoxuan sighed and shook his head. His senior brother was indeed a good-tempered and humble gentleman who loved peace, but when it came to dealing with enemies, he was also the most merciless and overbearing!

    Just like how he was at the moment.

    Chi Qianqiu¡¯s head was spinning. Sprawling on the ground, his expression was frozen solid, as if he had not expected at all that Mister Shen would dare to use violence.

    Then, he saw Mister Shen rolling up his sleeves and walking toward him while ordering, ¡°Close the door and start beating the dog. To think that a mere envoy has been barking at our Divine Apparatus Pavilion for so many days. You are definitely a foolhardy dog. If we don¡¯t break your legs, how can we face the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan and the other elders couldn¡¯t help butugh, their eyes gleaming unkindly.

    Their patience had been tested for too long!

    Chi Qianqiu¡¯s face twisted. He shouted angrily, ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this? It¡¯s not something you can withstand¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Mister Shen¡¯s fist smashed in his face. The execution was so crude that it could belong to a street fight, absent any trace of style and elegance that was normally seen from a high-level master.

    Chi Qianqiu¡¯s mouth and nose sprayed blood, and his teeth fell out. He roared in rage, and his eyes popped out as the hatred almost drove him crazy.

    While he was a Quasi-Emperor, under the suppression of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s heavenlyws, his cultivation was restrained at the Saint stage.

    Under this circumstance, where could he get the power to resist?

    Thump!

    Mister Shen raised his foot and stomped down, breaking Chi Qianqiu¡¯s legs. Blood streamed out.

    Mister Shen then sighed softly, ¡°As a guest, you should act like one instead of upsetting the host. Since we can¡¯t kill you, the least we can do is give you a good beating.¡±

    Chi Qianqiu was going crazy. He was so furious and embarrassed that his lungs wanted to explode.

    He was an envoy representing the will of the other eight domains, and on top of that, he was also a Quasi-Emperor who stood above all Saints!

    But now, he was being beaten like a dog!

    Pa!

    Mister Shen¡¯s p came out of the blue before Chi Qianqiu could react. As stars filled his vision, he shrieked, ¡°You¡¯re bringing your own destruction!!¡±

    Mister Shen frowned and deployed both fists and feet. He pinned Chi Qianqiu on the ground and dropped a rain of punches and kicks. Very soon, Chi Qianqiu became red and swollen all over. Coupled with his disheveled hair, he had taken apletely new appearance.

    Eventually, Mister Shen exhaled a long breath as if satisfied and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s been so long that I almost forgot how good I am at scuffling¡­¡±

    If Lin Xun saw this, his jaw would drop. Who could believe that the senior whom he greatly revered was actually so savage?

    Even Mister Miaoxuan and the other elders felt that Mister Shen¡¯s action was somewhat¡­disgraceful. Their mouths twitched a little.

    On the ground, Chi Qianqiu looked like he was on hisst breath.

    Both his legs had been broken, and the bones in them had been cracked into an unknown number of pieces. He seemed beyond miserable.

    ¡°Senior Brother¡­¡± Mister Miaoxuan came up to Mister Shen with a worried expression, not knowing how he should phrase his words.

    Mister Shen smiled benignly. ¡°You want to beat him up as well? Go ahead. As long as you don¡¯t kill him, you can beat him all you want.¡±

    Lying paralyzed like a dead dog, Chi Qianqiu shuddered upon hearing this. The beating had frightened him witless.

    He was even scared that Mister Shen would disregard everything and kill him.

    After all, even a rabbit could bite when pushed to the brink. If Mister Shen decided to kill him regardless of the consequences, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave the Ancient Wastnd Domain alive!

    While the eight domains might take revenge for him in the future, what was the point when he was already a dead man?

    Before Mister Miaoxuan could speak, Mister Shen already gave orders, ¡°Throw him out. He¡¯s a Quasi-Emperor, so some superficial wounds can¡¯t kill him.¡±

    An elder instantly stepped forth and dragged Chi Qianqiu out of the hall like mud paste.

    ¡°I know it isn¡¯t right to beat up the envoy, but how can we let him leave with a happy heart after he upset us?¡± Mister Shen swept his gaze over the others. ¡°Moreover, our domain already has no retreat in the uing conflict, so should we endure them?¡±

    The elders were all silent.

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t endure anymore, might as well stop now. Let us find out about our fate after putting up a good fight!¡±

    Mister Shen¡¯s voice was calm, but his brave spirit was resounding.

    Then, he seemed to recall something andughed, ¡°But of course, do you think Chi Qianqiu would tell anyone else about the humiliation he¡¯s suffered here?¡±

    The crowd was dumbstruck, and then they couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    However, everyone present knew that Mister Shen¡¯s today action had decided the only option of the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the uing Nine Domains Conflict ¨C

    Fighting to the death!

    ¡­¡­

    The battle above the Spirit Tempering Tower of Baiyujing hade to an end.

    In the same evening, Lang Qianheng, Mu Zhaixing, Zhu Yingxue, and the other five young supreme figures from the other eight domains were taken away by a grim-looking Chi Qianqiu.

    They left quickly without dying a second.

    ¡°Senior, we¡­¡± On the way back, Mu Zhaixing looked ashamed. He didn¡¯t know what to say after they had lost so miserably against Lin Xun.

    The others also hung their heads, their hearts tormented by shame.

    Chi Qianqiu swept his eyes over the dispirited and indignant young cultivators and was reminded of the embarrassment he had suffered at the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. His expression clouded over.

    In this diplomatic trip to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had not only failed to achieve the main objective but also had been greatly humiliated. Thinking of this, Chi Qianqiu almost exploded with anger.

    ¡°Senior, how did the negotiation with the Divine Apparatus Pavilion go? Did they agree to hand over their Flying Immortal Tablets? Since you were present, I bet they didn¡¯t dare to refuse at all, right?¡± said Zhu Yingxue in an attempt to change the subject.

    However, it instantly irritated Chi Qianqiu like rubbing salt into his wound. His face darkened visibly.

    He scolded, ¡°Still yapping away after being defeated like that, are you not ashamed?!¡±

    Zhu Yingxue¡¯s face paled in shock and embarrassment. She instantly snapped her mouth shut.

    The young cultivators vaguely realized that Chi Qianqiu had also failed his mission. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t look this terrifyingly gloomy.

    However, Zhu Yingxue¡¯s treatment was a good warning. They didn¡¯t dare to ask questions.

    ¡°Go!¡± Chi Qianqiu snorted. Forcibly suppressing the urge to vent his anger, he led the group away at full speed.

    On that same day, the envoys left the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    However, the Ancient Wastnd Domain did not calm down.

    Lin Xun¡¯s unparalleled might and his brilliant victory were still spreading and creating a sensation.

    He had disappeared for two years after the closing of the Supreme Realm, only to achieve such a feat right after emerging again. Who wouldn¡¯t be shocked?

    Many ancient dao lineages in the Ancient Wastnd Domain had begun to consider him invincible among the supreme elites of the young generations. They reckoned he already had the power to lead the pack!

    Some forces even put him on their list of ¡®must never be messed with¡¯ as he was simply too terrifying. Despite being a loner who had never joined a faction, he had been on a constant rise up until this point where his might was enough to decide the weather of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    The scariest thing was that no one knew where his true limits were. Even the battle with Mu Zhaixing¡¯s group still seemed to have failed to force out his full strength.

    The evidence was that after dominating them all, Lin Xun had still looked calm, rxed, and full of energy. Not even a strand of hair on his head had been harmed!

    The only ones feeling conflicted were the forces who had been hostile to Lin Xun.

    They loathed him so much that they wanted him dead, but they were also well aware that his prestige had risen to an unprecedented level. Whoever dared to deal with him would be the world¡¯s enemy.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The battlefield in Baiyujing was in the territory of the Omega Sword Sect, who regarded Lin Xun as their mortal enemy.

    But in the end, they had still had no choice but to allow the battle, not daring to even entertain the thought of using it to plot against him.

    After the battle, they had even secretly protected him while he left Baiyujing because at the end of the day, they would be the one taking all the me if something were to happen to Lin Xun within their territory!

    At this moment, the sensational Lin Xun was sitting in a luxurious restaurant far away from Baiyujing.

    Named ¡®Drunken Immortal,¡¯ the restaurant was three thousand feet tall and had an antique feel to it.

    On the highest floor, Lin Xun was gathering with a group of close friends: Imperial Son Shaohao, Fairy Ruowu, Yuan Fatian, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, Wang Xuanyu, Ji Xingyao, Chi Lingxiao, and the other supreme figures of the current generation.

    The atmosphere of the banquet was lively and cordial.

    They had no worries as there were many Saints outside, secretly guarding the Drunken Immortal Restaurant!

    After all, apart from Lin Xun and a few others, behind the rest were various ancient dao lineages. So how could these dao lineages put their supreme characters at risk?

    Therefore, even those forces that had enmity with Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to take any action!

 Chapter 1494 First Eliminate Ancient Wasteland, Then Fight for Supremacy

    Chapter 1494 First Eliminate Ancient Wastnd, Then Fight for Supremacy

    Outside the Drunken Immortal Restaurant, a sage sighed, ¡°The future of the Ancient Wastnd Domain will soon belong to these youngsters!¡±

    The young cultivators inside the restaurant had stepped onto the supreme path, reigned as longevity Kings, and dominated their peers. They were like zing suns in the sky of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    When they became supreme Saints, even the old Saint monsters in the domain would have nothing on them.

    ¡°That indeed would be the case if the domain conflict didn¡¯t exist. But it does, and we all know that these youngsters are bound to take part in it,¡± said another Saint suddenly. ¡°How many of them do you think will be able to return alive from the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

    The question caused all the Saints guarding outside the restaurant to fall silent, their hearts heavy.

    The Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    It was a kind of war that had dealt fatal blows to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. That battlefield had buried countless heaven prides along with their resentment, tears of blood, and humiliation.

    In the uing domain conflict, would the Ancient Wastnd Domain repeat this tragic history?

    Inside the Drunken Immortal Restaurant, the supreme experts were also discussing the Conflict of the Nine Domains over wine.

    Mi Hengzhen said, ¡°When the Nine Domains Battlefield opens, a group of True Saint seniors will lead us into it. Since this is no trivial matter but one of life or death for our domain, all the dao lineages involved will send out their strongest experts.

    ¡°But as you all know, the domain conflict will have two major battlefields.

    ¡°One is the Frontline Battlefield, which is like the barrier of our Ancient Wastnd Domain where it defends itself against the other eight domains. Only experts at the Saint stage and above are qualified to enter; anyone else going there would just be running toward their own demise.

    ¡°The other is the Nine Domains Battlefield. Located in the center of the nine domains, it consists of various interface continents. Due to its heavenlyws, this battlefield can only amodate True Saint experts at most.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s very difficult for cultivators below the King stage to survive in the Nine Domains Battlefield, so generally speaking, it¡¯s where experts between the King and Saint stages fight for supremacy.

    ¡°Our destination is the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±

    At this point, Mi Hengzhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°At that time, the experts from the other eight domains will all flock into it as well. And it¡¯s certain that once the battle begins, they will all point their weapons at us at the first opportunity!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes shed with shock.

    ¡°Although the other eight domains are not allied, I¡¯m sure you know that during the previous two domain conflicts, they had an agreement to ¡®first eliminate Ancient Wastnd, then fight for supremacy!¡¯¡± continued Mi Hengzhen.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Mi Hengzhen sneered, ¡°That is, they¡¯d first cut down our experts beforepeting among themselves to decide the rankings!¡±

    The cordial atmosphere in the room suddenly sank into silence. The expression of every supreme character darkened.

    First eliminate Ancient Wastnd, then fight for supremacy!

    Just eight words, but what they indicated was enough to spark the deep hatred of anyone from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to be different this time,¡± said someone through gritted teeth. ¡°And when that timees, I¡¯d like to see what kind of backbone they have to dare to target us!¡±

    Meanwhile, the majority remained silent.

    Their fate was to be targeted by all the experts of the other eight domains together. Thus, one could only imagine the perilous situation they would face in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    The most frightening thing was that the supreme paths of the other eight domains had never been cut off, which meant any random expert there could be a supreme character.

    Without a doubt, they had no shortage of supreme True Saints either!

    Under these circumstances, one would have to face extremely severe challenges in an effort to survive in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    And to even take it a step further, which was to overturn the past failures and quell the eight domains¡¯ encroachment, how much hope did the Ancient Wastnd Domain have?

    As each person delved into their own thoughts, the drink in their hands became tasteless.

    Imperial Son Shaohao suddenly chuckled. ¡°This uing Nine Domains Conflict is destined to be different from the past. No matter how perilous our situation will be, ultimately, we still have hope!¡±

    ¡°Precisely. After entering the Nine Domains Battlefield, we should seek the method to be supreme Saints right away, only then will we no longer have to fear any opponents,¡± approved Fairy Ruowu in a clear voice.

    They were all characters of iron wills, so this matter could not make them waver.

    ¡°What do you think, Brother Lin?¡± Fairy Ruowu suddenly looked at Lin Xun, who had not spoken.

    Stunned for a second, Lin Xun replied, ¡°I don¡¯t really have any opinion. Just wondering how many enemies I should kill and to get enough Fortunes of War Merits to activate the Flying Immortal Tablet and earn the qualification to enter the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was also stunned, and then they all burst outughing.

    Many inwardlymented, As expected of Demon God Lin. When we¡¯re all stuck worrying about the dangers in the domain conflict, he¡¯s already thinking about the Kunlun Dominion.

    ¡°Hahaha, looks like you already have a Flying Immortal Tablet in your possession, Brother Lin,¡±ughed Imperial Son Shaohao heartily.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide it.

    ¡°Then you have to be extra careful, Brother Lin. What those foreigners covet the most are the Flying Immortal Tablets. If they know you have one, they will definitely target you with the aim to kill,¡± warned Ye Mohe.

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°That¡¯d actually be better. It¡¯s like a big wave of Fortunes of War Merits delivering themselves to my doorstep. I¡¯ll just have to ept them one by one.¡±

    This earned another burst ofughter from the crowd, and the atmosphere in the big room became harmonious.

    If this had been in the past, some would definitely criticize Lin Xun for being too arrogant and pompous, but now, everyone took it for granted that it was only normal for him to say such a thing.

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t do right by the monstrous prestige he had today!

    Of course, they were just joking around. They were sure that when the Conflict of the Nine Domains started, even Lin Xun would not dare to be careless.

    ¡­¡­

    The banquet ran until midnight.

    Lin Xun had a long chat with Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Ji Xingyao, and a group of old friends before he finally hit the road alone.

    In the past several months, he had been a traveler who roamed the world, admiring its beautiful scenery and witnessing the various lives that thrived.

    He had also spent a month on the art of stone carving that Mister Shen had taught him tob through his ego and mindset. This had resulted in a positive transformation in his state of mind.

    Now, he intended to return to Star Chess Sea and wait quietly for the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    ¡°Show yourself.¡±

    In the deep darkness of the night, Lin Xun, who was striding alone in the sea of clouds above a vast mountain range, stopped abruptly and looked behind.

    From the cloud, a ck-robed old man with gray hair and a thin figure emerged. His posture was straight as a sword.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, little friend. This old man is from the Omega Sword Sect. I just want to discuss something with you,¡± said the ck-robed old man calmly, without any ill intentions.

    He was clearly a Sword Saint. Although his aura was restrained, one could still feel his invisible might.

    ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were cold. His posture looked rxed, but his qi was already operating at full capacity.

    ¡°It concerns the Omega Sword. Little friend, I hope that you can return it to us.¡± The old man cupped his fist. ¡°If you agree, I can represent the Omega Sword Sect and dere the grudge between us a thing of the past.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±

    The old man fell into a long silence before he said, ¡°You¡¯re probably aware that this is a good opportunity to resolve our enmity.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°In the past, your sect tried to deal with me more than once. By all rights, it¡¯s I who should resent you. Howe you¡¯re here to forgive me now?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression sank, and his eyes shed with a cold gleam. ¡°I hope you can think twice, little friend. While your prestige is currently unmatched, you would make a big mistake if you think it allows you to disregard everything.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Xun''s smile faded. ¡°You should know that I never fear any threats. You want the Omega Sword? Then fight for it.¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression flickered. He gazed at Lin Xun for a long time before finally saying with a sigh, ¡°Forget it, you can go.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils constricted as this caught him by surprise.

    ¡°I took this sword from Yun Qingbai. He is gone, but I know that he died with regrets.¡± Lin Xun decided to exin a little in return to the old man¡¯s attitude, his calm expression devoid of any other emotion. ¡°Although he and I were mortal enemies, I will one day use this sword to pay homage to his soul.¡±

    After saying this, he drifted away.

    In his heart, Yun Qingbai had been an opponent who deserved death, but likewise an opponent that he respected.

    He was a supreme but tragic character.

    Sometimes, Lin Xun would put himself in his shoes. He hade to the conclusion that if he had been under control from the first day of cultivation, then he wouldn¡¯t necessarily do better than Yun Qingbai.

    The ck-d old man watched Lin Xun drifting further and further away while resisting the urge to make a move. In the end, he sighed softly.

    ¡°Ancestor, why did you let him go?¡± Several people swept out from the surrounding area, all wearing puzzled expressions.

    ¡°Why do you think he dares to travel alone?¡± asked the old man.

    The neers were dumbfounded.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have something to rely on, then how could he dare to reject this old man so firmly?¡± said the old man with aplicated expression.

    He was a Sword Saint who had secluded himself from the world for a long time, but for the first time in his life, he had given up his original intention and decided against a fight when facing a junior.

    He wasn¡¯t being overly cautious; he just had made the judgment that even if he had attacked, there was no guarantee that he could detain Lin Xun!

    ¡°In every age, this world produces a genius¡­ If Yun Qingbai was still around, his achievements would definitely not be inferior to him. It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± sighed the old man as he strode away with his hands on his back, his figure deste and dispirited.

    The others exchanged nces.

    They didn¡¯t understand and were unreconciled to this oue.

    This was probably the gap between them and the old man.

    Several hourster, just before dawn broke.

    Lin Xun once again stopped in his tracks above a mountain stream with a frown and muttered, ¡°Just can¡¯t leave me alone, do you¡­¡±

    He turned around and gazed at the distant night sky. His eyes shed like lightning, eerily cold and intimidating.

 Chapter 1495 A Stormy Journey

    <h4>Chapter 1495 A Stormy Journey</h4>

    In the darkness, a speck of Buddha light shone.

    Then, a thin monk with long white eyebrows draping down both sides of his face stepped out of the darkness.

    With one step, he was standing ten feet before Lin Xun.

    ¡°Earth Treasury Temple¡¯s Fa Lin, nice to meet you, little friend.¡± The old monk folded his hands together with neither a sad nor happy expression on his gaunt face.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair and clothes billowed around him though no wind stirred the air. His body of qi instantly soared to an unprecedented level.

    Only his face was without a ripple of expression. ¡°Old monk, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Little friend, since you are heading to the Nine Domains Battlefield, why don¡¯t you leave the Great Treasury Silent Scripture and the Bodhi wood behind in case they get lost on the battlefield,¡± said Old Monk Fa Lin calmly.

    ¡°Lost? Are you saying that it¡¯s impossible for me toe back alive from the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone coldly.

    The Earth Treasury Temple!

    How would he forget this orthodoxy?

    In the past, powerful cultivators of this orthodoxy such as Ancient Buddha Son, the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple. and Saint Fa Zheng had tried to hunt him down.

    The reason for that was very simple: the Earth Treasury Temple regarded Lin Xun as a heretic and wanted to eradicate him from the world!

    ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee whether you will be alive or not.¡± Fa Lin maintained a calm and solemn expression.

    But as he was speaking, the world around them seemed to be changing, turning into a secret restricted area that was isted from the outside world.

    There, it was like a vast ocean of Buddha light with sanskrit sounds echoing endlessly.

    Fa Lin stood tall in the same spot, radiating an immeasurable majesty and aura, just like a Buddha had descended upon the world.

    ¡°Little friend, the butcher whoys down his knife at once bes a Buddha.¡±

    He chanted the names of Buddha, his voice reaching the depths of the mind like a resounding bell.

    Anyone else would have been shaken, disturbed and panicked.

    But Lin Xun did not.

    ¡°Saint Monk Duji once said, ¡®If I were a buddha, there would be no demons in the world. If I were a demon, I would save all buddha from bing demons.¡¯ Today, I want to see if I can save you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became calmer and calmer.

    Fa Lin was a character at the Saint Stage. The aura around him was more terrifying than that of ordinary saints, which suggested that he was likely a terrifying existence of the level of Big Saint.

    But Lin Xun was unafraid.

    Just as the ck-d old man from the Omega Sword Sect spected, Lin Xun must have something to rely on since he dared to travel alone.

    Fa Lin raised his eyes, studying Lin Xun. ¡°Little friend, if you have obsessions in your heart, it means you have already be a demon. It is impossible to turn back around. Please think carefully.¡±

    He looked solemn and imposing.

    But that only irritated and disgusted Lin Xun more. <i>Those baldies from the Earth Treasury Temple act so righteous and high and mighty even though they are trying to rob me. They are beyond shameless. </i>

    He frowned, ¡°Since it¡¯s impossible to turn back, then there is no need to look back. Come on, you want to rob me, then do it!¡±

    Fa Lin let out a soft sigh and raised one hand into the air.

    That simple and ordinary motion made Lin Xun paralyzed for a moment. Sensing fatal danger, he unhesitatingly was prepared to crush the token he had kept concealed in the palm of his hand.

    But at that moment...

    Thousands of miles away, a noise sounded high in the sky.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ray of sword light shed like aet with a beautiful azure tail, tearing through the thousands of miles of sky.

    The vast sword qi cut through the sky and severed the mountains and valleys.

    Then, it broke through the restricted world!

    The sword qi left behind a trail of sword light that tore an incredibly long crack into the sky, which did not fade for a long while.

    Fa Lin scrunched his white eyebrows. He was the one who created the isted world, and it represented the power of the Saint path, but it split open so easily.

    Immediately, he narrowed his eyes, realizing that the sword was imbued with terrifying will and determination. If he had not activated his own qi to defend against the force, the area where he stood would have also been wiped out.

    He spoke out in a deep voice, ¡°Which fellow daoist is interfering in the matters of the Earth Treasury Temple? Do you not know the consequences of trespassing in the restricted area?¡±

    ¡°Old baldy, you have such strong murderous intent for a monk.¡± A loudughter sounded from very far away.

    But the next second, an old man dressed in daoist robes appeared, sitting astride a young donkey.

    The donkey looked rather thin andzy. From time to time, it yawned and cast sidelong nces at Fa Lin. It curled its lips and showed its snow-white teeth like an action of mockery.

    The old man riding on the donkey sported a scruffy beard and unkempt hair, which was matched with dirty clothes. His drunken look made him look even more sloppy.

    In his hand was a yellow-skinned gourd, and as soon as he came, the sword qi flew happily into the gourd like a fish swimming into the ocean.

    ¡°Drunken Swordsman?¡± Fa Lin¡¯s expression turned serious.

    A long time ago, a magnificent sword saint wandered the world on a donkey, armed with nothing but a sword and a gourd. He broke into thirteen Hidden Holy Lands, defeated all the mighty swordsmen and earned an invincible status.

    That man was obsessed with swords, drinking and battling. He was mad and unruly, and no one knew about his origin. They only knew that his swordsmanship was as vast as the sky and the sharpness of his sword was unstoppable.

    As an old antique who had been in the world for countless number of years, Fa Lin, of course, had heard about Drunken Swordsman.

    The old man in daoist robes let out a burp and swayed on the donkey, his eyes ssy and droopy. ¡°Old baldy, do you know me? That¡¯s good then, I won¡¯t need to waste my breath. Quickly disappear from my sight. My sword doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    Although he was threatening the monk, his tone of voice waszy andcking energy, and not intimidating at all.

    However, Fa Lin¡¯s expression became more solemn like he was facing a formidable enemy. He folded his hands together and said aloud, ¡°I have heard that Drunken Swordsman¡¯s mastery in the art of swords is unrivaled. Allow me to learn from you.¡±

    The old daoist acknowledged him, then turned to look at Lin Xun and smiled. ¡°Little guy, just keep going. Ignore all the monsters and demons you encounter along the way.¡±

    After a thought, he added, ¡°In this world, there are people who can¡¯t tolerate you and want you dead, but there are also people who won¡¯t let you die. You have to believe that good people still exist, for example...me, hahahaha.¡± He burst outughing. ¡°Good person...a good person. Just this title alone...I deserve a good drink.¡±

    The old daoist put the yellow gourd to his mouth and chugged.

    ¡°Thank you Elder.¡± Lin Xun put away the token in his hand and gave a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°Go, go, march forward fearlessly!¡± The old daoist waved his sleeve.

    Lin Xun darted a nce at Fa Lin, who looked serious and was just staring at the old daoist. Hepletely ignored him as if he was about to face a formidable enemy.

    He understood right away¡ªFa Lin had encountered a tough situation.

    ¡°Elder, is Drunken Swordsman your real name?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking before leaving.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a nickname. What about it? Isn¡¯t it very impressive?¡± The old daoist smiled smugly.

    ¡°Most contemptible? Foul mouth?[1] The nickname is indeed impressive...¡± muttering, Lin Xun turned around.

    The drunken old daoist was taken at first, and then his face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he thundered, ¡°No wonder those old guys always call me by my nickname! They are just treating me like a joke!¡±

    Immediately, he turned to re at Fa Lin and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°When you called me by my nickname, were you making fun of me?¡±

    Before Fa Lin could answer, the old daoist stood up from the donkey. ¡°Baldy, I¡¯m going to beat you to death!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Monstrous sword qi erupted from him, ripping through the night and illuminating even the mountains and rivers miles away.

    In the distance, Lin Xun turned his head back and broke out in cold sweat. He thought to himself, A<i>lthough Drunken Swordsman has an unpleasant nickname, his sword qi is undeniably terrifying.</i>

    He moved forward while pondering over the words that Drunken Swordsman said to him earlier.

    March forward fearlessly and ignore all the monsters and demons along the way?

    Lin Xun guessed something and couldn¡¯t stop the emotions from welling up inside of him.

    Without further ado, he continued onwards.

    One dayter.

    In a city, Lin Xun was taking a rest in a teahouse. Sitting at the table next to him was a handsome young man in ancient attire and donning a tall hat.

    ¡°I have been following you for a while, and I have also witnessed the battle between Drunken Swordsman and Saint Fa Lin of Earth Treasury Temple. Along the way, someone tried to block my path but fortunately, they couldn''t stop me.¡± The man¡¯s wide sleeves flourished elegantly as he spoke.

    He looked at Lin Xun with a smile. ¡°It seems like no one can help you now. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Come with me and you will know.¡±

    As he spoke, the man stretched out his right hand to grab Lin Xun¡¯s arm.

    But halfway, a slender, fair hand clutched onto his arm and he could not budge an inch.

    ¡°He is called Xiao Yao, and hees from the Heaven Axis Holy Land. He is an old bastard who has lived for who knows how many years, but he still dresses like a youngster. This shows how shameless he is.¡± As an ice-cold but pleasant voice sounded. The two of them then noticed that a beautiful and graceful white-haired woman had appeared without them realizing.

    The man called Xiao Yao was taken aback at first and then his lips twitched in a wry smile. ¡°I thought that no one was here. I never expected to see the grandma of Skyless Sect dispatched. Fine, I admit defeat and I will leave now.¡±

    The white-haired beautiful woman snorted coldly, ¡°Do you want to leave now? Toote. If I don¡¯t give you a beating, wouldn¡¯t I waste my time chasing you all the way here?¡±

    As she said that, she grabbed Xiao Yao by thepel, and with a sh, the two disappeared from the spot.

    Lin Xun blinked nkly for a long while before he drew a deep breath and muttered to himself, ¡°Drunken Swordsman is right. There are indeed many good people in this world...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, were those two people doing magic tricks just now? They disappeared in an instant. It¡¯s so amazing.¡± A little girl in the teahouse scurried over to Lin Xun with a look of amazement.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it amazing? Then I¡¯ll also do a trick for you too!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He also vanished with a sh.

    Unexpectedly, the little girl froze for a moment and then burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s not a magic trick. Mother, is it because I often lie to you so I bumped into ghosts today? I bumped into three ghosts at the same time. I¡¯m scared...¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had left the little city.

    Next, he trudged through the mountains and rivers and was nearing the Star Chess Sea area.

    The journey was quiet and peaceful.

    But he knew that, as he journeyed forward, many unusual things were bound to happen in the darkness that he could not detect.

    Some people wanted to deal with him.

    Some people wanted to protect him.

    Why?

    He had a rough idea.

    1. Drunken swordsman sounds like the most contemptible and foul mouth ?

 Chapter 1496 One Year Later

    <h4>Chapter 1496 One Year Later</h4>

    The reason that some people wanted to deal with him had something to do with his battle above the Spirit Tempering Tower in Baiyujing, and also the impending Conflict of the Nine Domains.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s spection.

    But what made him a little emotional was that the current situation in the world was indeed different. At least, some people did not want to see him to meet with cmity.

    For example, Drunken Swordsman who rode around on a donkey and with a sword strapped to his back.

    For example, the beautiful white-haired woman who Xiao Yao from the Heaven Axis Holy Land called the grandma matriarch of the Skyless Sect.

    For example, the various heroes who helped and defended him along the way.

    His enemies were bound to be those who he had feuded with in the past, such as the Omega Sword Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, etc.

    But he could not figure out who were the ones who were protecting him.

    ¡°People who do good deeds do not want recognition?¡±

    Lin Xun could not help but think of what Drunken Swordsman said.

    <i>March forward fearlessly!</i>

    ......

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    Mister Shen unfolded a scroll and looked through it at a leisurely pace.

    On the other side, Mister Miaoxuan let out a cold snort, ¡°Senior Brother, it is as you predicted. Many idiots have jumped out along the way. Are they not going to stop until the kid is killed?¡±

    Mister Shen smiled. ¡°This is hatred. Those ancient orthodoxies do not think that the kid Lin Xun can turn the tide on the Nine Domains Battlefield. If it weren¡¯t for the force of the circumstances of the world, then they would be even more brazen and bold.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan sighed softly, ¡°Under a toppled nest, can there be unbroken eggs? Even if they have the greatest grudge against him, can they not settle itter?¡±

    Mister Shen rolled up the scroll in his hand, and his eyes were crystal clear. ¡°Because they are in a hurry. If they don¡¯t deal with the kid now, they are worried that they won¡¯t have many opportunities in the future.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan was taken aback, but he quickly realized what he meant. He nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Lin Xun was already a near invincible existence below the Saint Stage!

    He had a strong foundation and extraordinary talent. His presence could influence the world and make old monsters of the king stage despair.

    Given his aptitude, he was destined to be a Saint once he entered the Nine Domains Battlefield, as long as no ident happened.

    Supreme Saint!

    The meaning of those two words was enough to induce fear into the old monsters of the Saint Stage in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Furthermore, given the foundation and strength that Lin Xun had demonstrated, if he became a Supreme Saint, he definitely would not be an ordinary Supreme Saint!

    At that time, who, among all the ancient orthodoxies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, would dare to deal with Lin Xun?

    ¡°If those ancient orthodoxies do not kill Lin Xun now, when he returns from the Nine Domains Battlefield, they would be so troubled that they would struggle to sleep and eat in peace.¡± Mister Shen exined calmly. ¡°If they don¡¯t want Lin Xun to get revenge in the future, they will have to seize thisst opportunity and risk everything.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan let out a long sigh, seemingly thinking of something. Then, he asked, ¡°Senior brother, what are the chances that the kid will return alive from the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

    Mister Shen pondered for a moment and then answered, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but what is certain is that if the kid survives the Nine Domain Battlefield, when he returns, in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, even Saints will have to bow their heads to him.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    He took out the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History to make a record.

    Mister Shen uttered helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t record this, it¡¯s just a casual chat between you and I.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan contemted, then put away the book and brush. ¡°Senior brother, do you really think that nothing will happen to the kid along the way?¡±

    Mister Shenughed and started counting on his fingers. ¡°Drunken Swordsman, Le Wutian, Ye Jiuxiao, Xiao Bugui, Wei Zangyun...¡±

    He listed several names at once, and then said, ¡°With so many guys taking action together, no one can even touch that kid¡¯s hair.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He knew that all this was arranged by his senior brother.

    From the moment that the battle in Baiyujing ended, his senior brother seemed to have expected this to happen, so he had made many arrangements.

    Mister Miaoxuan asked, ¡°Senior Brother, onest question, why do you attach so much importance to the kid?¡±

    Mister Shen kept quiet for a long time before he said aloud, ¡°On the Nine Domains Battlefield, if there is a glimmer of hope of reversing the defeat of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, then this glimmer of hope lies with that kid.¡±

    His answerpletely took Mister Miaoxuan aback and sent his heart trembling.

    ......

    A few dayster.

    The vast ??Star Chess Sea was enveloped in heavy fog. Inds were scattered irregrly across the sea like chess pieces on a board, looming in the fog.

    As Lin Xun arrived, his tense body and anxious mind started to rx. He turned around and looked at the way he came from. There was not a soul in sight.

    But he still cupped one fist in the other and saluted, speaking solemnly, ¡°Elders, thank you for seeing me off to here. I will remember your kindness and never forget it.¡±

    The vast surrounding waspletely empty and still, and he received no response.

    Lin Xun smiled, turned around, and headed towards the depths of Star Chess Sea.

    In the darkness that Lin Xun could not detect, an old man mumbled to himself, ¡°What we are doing can be regarded as sowing good karma for all sentient beings in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Take care, young master.¡±

    Once Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappeared into the Star Chess Sea, the old man vanished without a trace like he had merged with the air.

    ¡°Failed?¡±

    On that day, ancient orthodoxies, such as Heaven Axis Holy Land, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, Golden Crow n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect and Sacred Fire Sect, who had a grudge against Lin Xun, all found out that he had safely arrived in Star Chess Sea.

    Suddenly, many big shots of those ancient orthodoxies were furious.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. If we want to kill that kid in the future, then we likely won¡¯t ever have such a good opportunity,¡± someone sighed.

    ¡°Hopefully the kid dies on the Nine Domains Battlefield. Otherwise, if hees back alive, who will be able to control him in the future?¡± someone said in a worried voice.

    This all happened in the dark, so everyone in the world was almost unaware of it. But the ancient orthodoxies knew very well that the sects and ns that wanted Lin Xun dead had failed their operation.

    ......

    After returning to Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun cultivated in seclusion.

    Toady was in closed-door cultivation so he did not disturb him, but he was starting to worry about whether or not Zhao Jingxuan woulde to join them.

    In the following days, while tempering his cultivation, he used the art of stone carving to analyze his own cultivation.

    As the days passed, stone statues gradually piled up around him.

    Those stone statues were all lifelike and filled with indescribable great dao charm. Each one was a reflection of Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation.

    The carving of stone statues was akin to the reconstruction of his cultivation again and again, and was injected with Lin Xun¡¯sprehension of the great dao. Therefore, each stone statue presented apletely different aura.

    In this process, although Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation stage had not changed, his knowledge and understanding of the great dao started to umte.

    The stronger this umtion, the more astonishing the ascension when it happened!

    The only drawback was that each stone statue was missing a pair of eyes.

    The missing pair of eyes represented the missing opportunity to realize the dao and be a Saint.

    Simply speaking, Lin Xun had already reached perfection in his pursuit of the longevity path, and now, he was waiting for an opportunity.

    An ultimate opportunity to be a Supreme Saint!

    ......

    Three monthster, news came out that Imperial Son Shaohao had triggered the Saint tribtion, severed the divine lightnings of the nine heavens, and destroyed the sea of tribtion clouds across thousands of miles, thereby bing a Supreme Saint!

    As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the entire world.

    Ever since the three great forbidden tribtions gued the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Imperial Son Shaohao was the first and only person to be a Supreme Saint!

    Who would not be shaken about this matter?

    Compared with the waves stirred up by Lin Xun defeating foreign enemies in Baiyujing three months ago, Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s feat of bing a Supreme Saint was undoubtedly more epic.

    ¡°Haha, now that we have a Supreme Saint, our Ancient Wastnd Domain finally has hope in the Conflict of the Nine Domains.¡±

    Many cultivators cheered.

    All of a sudden, Imperial Son Shaohao became their pride, attracting the world¡¯s attention like the zing sun. His prestige was unrivaled.

    Everyone below the Saint Stage was like ants.

    Compared with the longevity path, the Saint Stage was apletely different story. The fact that Imperial Son Shaohao broke through to the Saint Stage indicated that he had risen above the others and becamepletely different from them.

    But before the storm set off by Imperial Son Shaohao subsided, news came out that Fairy Ruowu, a descendant of the Vermilion Bird n, also triggered the Saint tribtion and set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage!

    The entire Ancient Wastnd Domain buzzed like never.

    Against the backdrop of the nearing Conflict of the Nine Domains, peerless figures such as Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu had ascended to the Supreme Saint Stage one after another. How would the world not be stirred up with excitement?

    ¡°The second one!¡±

    Some ancient orthodoxies marveled, realizing that with the great age, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was indeed different from in the past.

    Many people were full of anticipation. When the Conflict of the Nine Domains came, could the Ancient Wastnd Domain wipe away its past shame and change its inevitable fate of defeat?

    ¡°I wonder when Demon God Lin will break through to the Supreme Saint Stage?¡±

    Many people thought of Lin Xun when they heard the news.

    This was because in terms of foundation, strength, and talent, Lin Xun was on par with both Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu.

    To their disappointment, in the next period of time, no one else became a Supreme Saint; Lin Xun was no exception.

    ¡°In the past, Demon God Lin always took the lead and was in a league of his own, but now, Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu have surpassed him and are now the peerless duo.¡±

    ¡°After all, there is an entire cultivation stage between Lin Xun and them. They are so different now that they can no longer bepared.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, when the Nine Domains Battlefield opens up, our Ancient Wastnd Domain will inevitably be led by Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu.¡±

    Simr discussions were happening throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But it had no impact on Lin Xun at all because he was cultivating in seclusion in the Star Chess Sea, almost isted from the world, and so he was unaware of the news.

    Time flew by, and before he knew it, one year had passed since he returned to Star Chess Sea.

    In that one year, many things happened in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    For example, all the major ancient orthodoxies had begun to umte strength and make preparations for the looming Conflict of the Nine Domains.

    For example, to many people¡¯s dismay, some talented supreme figures tackled the Saint Stage but failed and lost their lives.

    One day.

    Lin Xun was sitting atop an ind mountain, carving a stone statue, looking carefree and rxed. He skilfully twirled a carving knife around his fingers.

    Suddenly, his heart fluttered and he raised his head to look at the shore of Star Chess Sea.

 Chapter 1497 The Bugle Sounded

    <h4>Chapter 1497 The Bugle Sounded</h4>

    On the shore, Zhao Jingxuan, dressed in a simple, elegant dress, was standing alone like a fairy that had descended upon the world. Her silky hair cascaded down her body like a waterfall.

    Her face was as wless as a painting, and her facial features had an ethereal beauty.

    She seemed to feel Lin Xun¡¯s gaze as a smile formed at the corners of her glossy, rosy lips, and she waved, ¡°Long time no see, Great Demon God Lin.¡±

    Her voice was pleasantly clear and melodious, drifting on the misty sea like the sound of wind chimes.

    Then, Lin Xun came walking on the seawater, his robe billowing in the breeze. He looked exceptionally handsome and charming.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s face lit up like the stars, and her smile broadened. Tender affection beamed from her eyes. She had thought of that guy more than once in the past year.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun gave her a great big hug as soon as he came over. Her body stiffened at first and then rxed in his warm embrace.

    ¡°Wee back.¡± His cheerful voice sounded in her ears, and the warmth of his breath against her skin turned her pretty face bright red and shy.

    It was also at this moment that she realized that Lin Xun seemed to be different from before. At least, he had never been so forward before.

    Little did she know that in the month Lin Xun followed Mister Shen in carving stone statues, he had learned to face, deal with, and ept the various emotions in his heart for the first time ever since he started cultivating.

    But no matter what, Zhao Jingxuan was still very happy about Lin Xun¡¯s change. It was as if she was seeing a piece of elm wood that had been enlightened.

    ......

    On the ind, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan sat side by side and chatted. The sea water crashed in the distance and the mist rolled in. Everything else was calm and quiet.

    ¡°So both Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu have be Supreme Saints...¡±

    When Lin Xun learned the news, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s bright star-like eyes darted over at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Why would I be disappointed? I have never thought topete with them. After all, everyone pursues different paths, and everyone has different opportunities to ascend the dao.¡±

    ¡°But they were one step ahead of you.¡± Zhao Jingxuan seemed to want to test if Lin Xun would show some frustration and nervousness.

    But from beginning to end, Lin Xun remained indifferent and calm. Evidently, he indeed did not mind them surpassing him, which Zhao Jingxuan admired greatly. <i>This guy¡¯s state of mind is indeed very different from before. </i>

    ¡°Oh, on my way here I heard that the Nine Domains Battlefield will open up very soon.¡± Zhao Jingxuan suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Is the Conflict of the Nine Domains going toe early?¡± Lin Xun trembled inwardly.

    Zhao Jingxuan answered, ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t be long when the Star Chess Sea bes very lively and busy. This is because on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, which is at the end of this sea, is a path that leads to the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±

    After that, Zhao Jingxuan told Lin Xun about some of the information she had found out about the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Some Lin Xun had never heard about before.

    For example, on the Nine Domains Battlefield, in addition to enemies from the other eight domains, there were also many dangerous and unpredictable things.

    Moreover, the Nine Domains Battlefield was littered with secret realm worlds, and some were riddled with great dangers. Anyone who set foot into them would definitely die.

    On the other hand, some secret realm worlds contained unimaginable and astonishing opportunities.

    Additionally, thews in the Nine Domains Battlefield were particrly special in that any powers beyond the Saint Stage were suppressed and restricted.

    For example, even if some people managed to bring forbidden treasures and weapons that exceeded the power of the Saint Stage onto the Nine Domains Battlefield, it would still be suppressed by thew power of heaven and earth.

    Moreover...

    Lin Xun kept everything in mind.

    Less than one month after Zhao Jingxuan came to Star Chess Sea, A¡¯lu also arrived, wielding an iron rod and riding a giant ck dragon that he found from who knows where.

    At first nce, Lin Xun stared at A¡¯lu nkly because his originally built and imposing body had be much thinner than before.

    His skin was still a bronze shade, and he looked rather handsome after losing a bit of weight, especially with his chiseled features.

    ¡°Big Brother, I feel shy if you stare at me like that.¡±

    A¡¯lu¡¯s voice was still very rough and masculine like before, and he did not look shy at all. On the contrary, he had a smug and satisfied grin on his face.

    ¡°Pah!¡± Toady came up to him and spat out with disgust. He had juste out of closed-door cultivation not too long ago. ¡°You used to be so mighty and strong looking, but now you look so feminine.¡±

    Alu¡¯s eyes went wide for a moment and then he unleashed a torrent of insults at Toady.

    The two were perfectly fine if they did not see each other, but once they met, they would begin arguing loudly. Soon, a fight ensued.

    Two months after A¡¯lu arrived, the big ck bird also arrived with a ck wok on his back. As soon as he arrived, he shouted triumphantly, ¡°In the Conflict of the Nine Domains, I, the Lord Bird, will rise above the others and suppress all enemies!¡±

    <i>Thud!</i>

    First, A¡¯lu whacked him so hard with an iron rod that the ck wok almost flew off his back.

    Then, Toady followed up with a big p across the big ck bird¡¯s face and scolded, ¡°How can you talk so arrogantly in front of me?¡±

    The big ck bird saw stars for a while. He never expected to receive such a special wee the moment he arrived. He was so furious that he started to croak loudly.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help fromughing in the distance.

    Zhao Jingxuan, A¡¯lu, Toady and the big ck bird had alle. Lin Xun felt he had returned to the time when they were in the Supreme Realm, and he truly felt ¡®I am not alone on the path.¡¯

    ......

    Another three months passed.

    One day, when Lin Xun was meditating he suddenly had a strange feeling.

    He stood up and saw that the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array that originally enveloped the vast Star Chess Sea was rippling violently.

    Then, the restriction power of the great array gradually receded.

    At the same time, on the other side of Star Chess Sea, a bugle horn sounded from the Immortal Sacred Mountain and echoed between heaven and earth.

    The sound of the bugle was passionate, powerful and thrilling, like it hade from ancient times.

    ¡°Is the Conflict of the Nine Domains about to begin?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu and the big ck bird were all rmed.

    On that day, a bugle was also sounded in forbidden areas like the Immortal Sacred Mountain from all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    All of a sudden, the wind rose and clouds scudded across the sky.

    ¡°The battle bugle! That¡¯s the sound of the battle bugle!¡±

    Some experts of the older generation cried out with excitement.

    A long time ago, whenever the Nine Domains Battlefield opened up, a battle bugle would sound, summoning the heroes of the world onto the battlefield.

    It was a sign that the Nine Domains Battlefield was about to open!

    ¡°It¡¯s finally here, several years ahead of schedule...¡±

    Someone murmured, heart pounding in their chest.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle. It¡¯s up to us whether we can wipe away the past humiliation of our Ancient Wastnd Domain and defeat the enemies of the other eight domains!¡±

    ¡°We must win! Even if there¡¯s slim hope, we must never give up!¡±

    ¡°Over the years, countless sages and powerful men have shed their blood and sacrificed their precious life to prevent our Ancient Wastnd Domain from being invaded by the other eight domains. This time, I hope we also will not disappoint the people of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Such impassioned speeches rang out in countless ancient orthodoxies.

    In the past few years, they had been preparing for today!

    <i>Hu¡ª</i>

    The long and loud bugle sound gradually spread all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain, alerting all cultivators across the world.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Imperial Son Shaohao¡¯s purple robe whipped around him as a mighty Saint aura spread outwards from him, as though capable of swallowing up the mountains and rivers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Fairy Ruowu turned into a fiery red bird and teleported away.

    On this day, supreme figures emerged from different areas and all headed to the passage of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    This included Yuan Fatian, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Chi Lingxiao, Mi Hengzhen, and Ye Mohe.

    On this day, Saints from different ancient orthodoxies all led their elite squads and set off for the battlefield!

    On this day, the vast Ancient Wastnd Domain was like a giant beast awakening from slumber, erupting with unprecedented fighting spirit.

    In this great age, everything in the Ancient Wastnd Domain had changed.

    It was also in this great age that arge number of supreme figures was born.

    Now, could the Ancient Wastnd Domain wash away their past shame and defeat the armies of the other domains on the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    ......

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    Mister Shen stood silently on a cliff, his robes fluttering with the wind.

    ¡°The great age is a time of chaos. After all the unprecedented chaos, whether or not the Ancient Wastnd Domain can survive lies in the Conflict of the Nine Domains...¡± he murmured.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, terrifying dao light rushed across and gathered in the sky, transforming into a stern and imposing-looking face. Its eyes were as boundless as the starry sky, shing with all sorts of visions of the changing universe.

    Then the eyesnded on Mister Shen, and a voice resounded like the great dao. ¡°The Conflict of the Nine Domains is about to begin. A full-scale war is bound to break out on the frontline battlefield. I came here to ask you whether the Ancient Wastnd Domain is ready to fight to the death?¡±

    If Lin Xun was here, he would definitely recognize it was Quasi-Emperor Bai Yujing, a mighty figure who had been defending the frontline battlefield of Ancient Wastnd Domain for years!

    ¡°Of course!¡± Mister Shen¡¯s voice was of utmost calm, but resolute.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Bai Yujing asked again.

    ¡°How about I take a trip to the frontline battlefield with you?¡± Mister Shen said indifferently.

    ¡°You are finally going to take action...¡±

    Bai Yujing looked thrilled for a rare moment. He knew that if Mister Shen came to the frontline battlefield, he would no doubt act as a stabilizing force!

    Anyone who had set foot into the Quasi-Emperor stage would know what sort of terrifying existence Mister Shen of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion was.

    He had not taken action in a very long time.

    But if he decided to take action, no Quasi-Emperor in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would dare to doubt his ability!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mister Shen stepped forward and ascended into the sky.

    At that moment, his aura changedpletely. He seemed to have removed his gentle exterior and revealed a peerless sharpness that had been hidden within him for countless years.

    Heaven and earth roared, and all beings bowed their heads!

    In the Divine Apparatus Pavilion, Mister Miaoxuan spaced out in astonishment. <i>After all these years, Senior Brother...is finally going to take action!</i>

    Suddenly, Bai Yujing, who was about to leave, remembered something and asked, ¡°Has that boy called Lin Xun decided to go to the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

 Chapter 1498 Enter the Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1498 Enter the Battlefield</h4>

    Back then, Lin Xun had defeated and killed a group of Saints outside Snow Mulberry City with the help of the life-killing Stupa heart. This incident had shaken the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was also after that battle, which ended with the death of several Saints, that the will of quasi-emperor Bai Yujing had appeared at the scene and he had left a few words.

    When the Nine Domains Battlefield opened, if Lin Xun did not step onto the battlefield to kill the enemies to atone for his sins, he would be the first to kill Lin Xun!

    Now, the long and loud bugle had sounded in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, signifying the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Mister Shen was a little taken aback that an influential person and quasi-emperor like Bai Yujing would actually remember Lin Xun.

    ¡°Bai Yujing, you are an unparalleled hero, a mighty authority. Your mind and vision are far beyond that of ordinary people. How can you hold a grudge against a junior?¡± asked Mister Shen.

    ¡°Hmph! He took the lives of so many Saints and caused the Ancient Wastnd Domain to lose a significant amount of power. How can I remain indifferent?¡± Bai Yujing grunted.

    ¡°Some people...deserve to die,¡± Mister Shen uttered causally. ¡°It¡¯s not worth getting justice for them.¡±

    Bai Yujing said calmly, ¡°Even if they must die, it¡¯s better to let them die on the frontline battlefield than at the hands of a little guy.¡±

    Mister Shen fell speechless for a moment and then he chuckled out loud. He realized that Bai Yujing had no prejudice against Lin Xun and was simplyining.

    ¡°Brother Bai, rest assured that Lin Xun will go to the Nine Domains Battlefield,¡± Mister Miaoxuan reassured loudly in the distance.

    ¡°If he is capable, he better not die, otherwise I will look down on him.¡± Bai Yujing left thatment before he cut through the sky and vanished.

    ¡°Miaoxuan, I¡¯ll leave the Divine Apparatus Pavilion for you to take care of.¡± Mister Shen saluted.

    ¡°Senior Brother, take care.¡± Mister Miaoxuan returned a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± With a flick of his sleeve, Mister Shen stepped forward and was already gone. He disappeared so mysteriously and quietly that nobody would notice.

    ......

    Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    Although the mountain was rted to the word ¡®death,¡¯ its features, form and shape did not match its name[1].

    The mountain was breathtakingly majestic and steep, winding like a giant dragon, and its entire body was as dark as ink.

    It towered impressively into the sky, and its peaks seemed to be stroking the sun. A divine immortal-like aura flowed all over the mountain.

    Years ago, Lin Xun participated in the Little Giants List Competition and defeated all opponents to win the number one position on the Little Giants List.

    It was also on the Immortal Sacred Mountain that he hadprehended the secret of the Immortality Grand Dao.

    On this day, as the bugle sounded, Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu and the big ck bird crossed the Star Chess Sea and came to the Immortal Sacred Mountain once again.

    The bugle sound erupted from the mountain summit and was echoing in every direction. The shes of lightning, deafening ps of thunder, and the swirling vortex forming above the mountain created an earthshaking spectacle.

    ¡°You guys havee.¡±

    An illusory-like old figure appeared, emitting waves of the frightening power of order andws.

    It was a figure transformed by the will of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, and it called itself Spirit Servant.

    Lin Xun and the others had met Spirit Servant before when they participated in the Little Giants Listpetition so they were pretty familiar with him.

    ¡°That is the way to the passage that leads to the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡± Spirit Servant pointed to the area above the mountain.

    A portal of light was vaguely taking shape and condensing in the raging wind and lightning.

    ¡°Once you step inside, you will be teleported to the Nine Domains Battlefield and participate in the Conflict of the Nine Domains against cultivators from the other domains.

    ¡°There are no rules. Whoever is still standing in the end will be the final winner.

    ¡°I believe you all know that the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains ended with disastrous defeats for the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This time, I hope...you all wille back alive.¡± Spirit Servant¡¯s voice was still as hollow as before,pletely devoid of any emotion.

    Spirit Servant suddenly waved his sleeve, and five badges with a golden metallic sheen were suspended in front of Lin Xun and the others.

    ¡°Instill your own will into it. When the Nine Domains Battlefield closes, you can use this badge to teleport back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, provided that you are still alive,¡± Spirit Servant indifferently exined. ¡°Additionally, the badge represents your identity, and it has the wonderful function of umting battle merits for killing enemies. The more enemies you kill, the more battle merits you earn.¡±

    Toady couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°What¡¯s the use of battle merits?¡±

    ¡°Exchange for luck blessed by heavens.¡± The spirit servant stated, ¡°You have participated in thepetition of the Little Giants List back then, so you must also know that the Immortal Sacred Mountain is enveloped in the power of true great dao luck. If youe back alive, you can redeem your umted battle merits with corresponding great dao luck.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun and the others.

    Spirit Servant then reminded them, ¡°However, you all should be aware that the Ancient Wastnd Domain lost tragically in the past two Conflict of the Nine Domains, and fewer than ten percent of the participants were able to return. Therefore, only a small number were able to redeem great dao luck.¡±

    Fewer than ten percent of the experts hade back alive!

    Lin Xun and the others felt a chill run down their backs.

    ¡°Elder, we need another badge.¡± As Lin Xun was speaking, Little Silver appeared from his mind-sea.

    Spirit Servant waved his sleeve again and presented a badge to Little Silver.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Meanwhile, a mysterious and glowing portal had formed, looming in the lightning and thunder.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Spirit Servant urged.

    Lin Xun and the others nodded and headed towards the mountain summit.

    In the past few days, they had already said everything that needed to be said between them, and they had told each other everything that they wanted to tell.

    Now, filled with determination, they allunched into action.

    ¡°Big Brother, I will go ahead first!¡± Toady impatiently rushed into the portal first and vanished in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn next.¡± The big ck bird beat its wings and followed closely behind.

    ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you go first?¡± A¡¯lu smiled at Lin Xun, but Lin Xun sent him flying into the portal with a kick.

    Then, he turned to Zhao Jingxuan who was next to him and said with a smile, ¡°That guy does not get the hint. He doesn¡¯t know that I have something to say to you before we go in.¡±

    ¡°What do you have to say that you have to tell me now?¡± Zhao Jingxuan tucked her ck hair behind her ears and looked at Lin Xun. It was just a nce, but her captivating eyes sparkled like theke in autumn.

    ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just...¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan seemed to have guessed what Lin Xun was about to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I run into danger, I will contact you right away,¡± she interrupted with a smile.

    Lin Xun smiled back. ¡°That¡¯s good, then that¡¯s it. After you.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan shook her head. ¡°You go first.¡±

    Lin Xun also shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go after you.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan red at him. ¡°I told you to go first!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and then suddenly reached to grab Zhao Jingxuan¡¯spel and threw her into the portal.

    Then, heughed, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen in the future, this is what will happen!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan shouted in anger, ¡°You with the surname Lin, don¡¯t let me catch you!¡±

    She vanished before her voice faded.

    A yful smile curled the corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips, and then he stepped forward into the portal.

    Not long after the group left, groups of experts appeared on the Immortal Sacred Mountain one after another.

    Just like Lin Xun and the others, they were experts wanting to enter the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Spirit Servant gave each of them a badge and watched them leave one by one.

    The same thing was happening in different areas of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Saints from various ancient orthodoxies, supreme figures...

    They all entered the Nine Domains Battlefield from different passages.

    This went on for three full days.

    ¡°Our fate lies in this battle!¡±

    ¡°We must win! We must...¡±

    This battle stirred the emotions of every person in the world. As the passage to the Nine Domains Battlefield opened, countless cultivators all over the Ancient Wastnd Domain prayed silently in their hearts for the warriors who were going into battle.

    ......

    The Nine Domains Battlefield.

    It was an expanse of blood-redness. A world stained with blood, the wind whimpering and the air was filled with a tragic atmosphere.

    The ground was covered with a thickyer of gravel and sand that seemed to have been steeped in blood. It was still a poignant red hue even after years of erosion.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Following a ripple in the air, Lin Xun appeared, and then, with a thud, hended on the blood-colored gravel.

    Through the whirling sand and dust, he noticed that the ground was strewn with mutted corpses and bones, many of which had decayed beyond recognition.

    But in his mind-sea, he felt a terrifying, cold, murderous auraing his way, and then, the sound of weapons nking and nging rang in his ears along with passionate battle cries.

    In his field of vision, devastating scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood dotted the blood-colored world.

    He violently shook his head and the strange visions copsed in an instant. Only the whimpering and howling continued to echo endlessly, and the air was still saturated with blood-colored sand and dust.

    He released his spirit sense. He appeared as calm as the clouds in a clear sky, but in truth, his entire body was already tensed up like a fully drawn bow, ready to strike at any moment.

    This was the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    From the moment he entered, he knew he had to be extra careful.

    ¡°The ten thousand foot sky is filled with astral fiendish qi and is not suitable for flying.

    ¡°The great daows here are obscure, unusual, and far stronger than those in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. The aeth qi is mixed with wisps of chaos divinity qi, which has an immeasurable effect on one''s cultivation.

    ¡°But at the same time, it is mixed with different murderous and foul auras. When training, it¡¯s important to be vignt and wary of the surroundings, otherwise, there is a risk of being possessed by demons.

    ¡°My spirit sense can only detect within a radius of 1,300 feet, so it is best not to travel at full speed.¡±

    Within minutes, as his powerful spirit sense investigated the area, insights poured into his mind like streams, allowing him to make an urate judgment of the current environment.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield was apletely unfamiliar ce to him. If he did not familiarize himself with everything here as soon as possible, then his subsequent actions might lead him to encounter unexpected idents and dangers.

    However, he would not shrink back.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield might be full of unimaginable dangers, but he was prepared for the worst.

    After years of battles and countless tests of blood and fire, his state of mind had long been tempered to a level far beyond imagination.

    He even felt a burning desire to fight in the war.

    This was because only a battlefield like this could help him achieve his ultimate goal of bing a supreme Saint!

    1. The characters used in the name of the mountain has the word death in it ?

 Chapter 1499 Golden Sap

    <h4>Chapter 1499 Golden Sap </h4>

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve and a stream of azure light flew up, crisscrossed in the air and transformed into a dao rune forbidden array that enveloped the area he was in.

    Instantly, he seemed to have vanished from the spot, and even his aura was concealed.

    It was a kind of aura-restraining forbidden array. Before he came here, he had also given Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird each an array board.

    When brought out, it could conceal their auras and prevent anyone from detecting traces of them, except for those who had mastered some sort of special searching technique or someone at the supreme Saint stage.

    After setting up the array, Lin Xun turned his hand over and several tokens floated into the air.

    Two of them were Flying Immortal Tablets, which were for storing Fortunes of War Merits and were a key item for entering the Kunlun Dominion.

    Another was the Ancient Wastnd Badge, which was given to him by Spirit Servant of the Immortal Sacred Mountain. Once one instilled their will into it, they could use it to teleport back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain when the Conflict of the Nine Domains ended.

    At the same time, the Ancient Wastnd Badge also had the function of storing battle merits which wouldter be used to exchange for great dao luck.

    One was the Location Talisman, and Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu and the big ck bird also each had one. If they activated the talisman with their spirit power, they could locate the approximate positions of one another.

    Lin Xun put on the Flying Immortal Tablet and the Ancient Wastnd Token one by one, then he held the Location Talisman in his hand and quietly activated it.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The talisman projected a five-sided diagram, with each corner representing one person¡¯s position.

    When their location shifted, the corners of the diagram would also change.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face immediately turned overcast.

    The Location Talisman had failed as it was unable to determine the locations of Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu or the big ck bird!

    ¡°It¡¯s either because of the interference of thews of heaven and earth in the Nine Domains Battlefield, or my current location is too far away from them...¡± Lin Xun concluded, putting away the talisman.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Then, Lin Xun unfolded an extremely rudimentary map.

    It was a distribution map of the Nine Domains Battlefield, mapped out by Zhao Jingxuan.

    In the past, two Conflicts of the Nine Domains had broken out, so it was not difficult to know the geographical distribution of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    The map was in a ¡®well¡¯ structure, which could also be called a nine-square grid.

    There were nine great domains, and the other eight domains were located in the other squares on the map.

    For example, the Great Luo Ancient Domain was located due north, taking the top center square.

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, it was called the Great Luo Territory.

    In the Great Luo Territory, the City of Protection was built as the base camp for experts of the Great Luo Ancient Domain.

    For example, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain was located in the northeast, taking the top right position of the nine square. This area was called the Blood Demon Territory.

    And so on. Theyout of the other domains was simr.

    Every time the Conflict of the Nine Domains broke out, experts who were teleported into the Nine Domains Battlefield would immediately head to their own territory and camp in order to umte their strength and team up on the battlefield.

    Whereas the Ancient Wastnd Domain was located right in the center!

    This was the middle square of the Nine Domains Battlefield map, which was also regarded as the heart of the battlefield, a seemingly advantageous geographical location.

    But the middle square was surrounded by enemy forces as though it was being ambushed from all sides. The territory of the Ancient Wastnd Domain seemed to be trapped in the center!

    Based on geographical location alone, the experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were already at a disadvantage.

    Being ambushed on all sides meant they were being attacked on all sides!

    Therefore, once the Nine Domains Battlefield opened up, unlike the experts of the other eight domains, almost no one from the Ancient Wastnd Domain would choose to head to the Ancient Wastnd Territory located in the core of the battlefield.

    Everyone knew that the enemies of the other eight domains had already made a pact to first eliminate the Ancient Wastnd camp, and thenpete for superiority. If a cultivator from the Ancient Wastnd Domain showed up in the Ancient Wastnd Territory, they would definitely be targeted by everyone.

    Lin Xun knew that Ancient Wastnd Domain experts¡¯ first line of action when they entered the Nine Domains Battlefield was not to kill enemies.

    But instead to hide!

    Only by spreading out their power could they avoid the other eight domains taking them out all at once.

    Moreover, it was best to keep hidden until they reached Sainthood, since at that time, they would have the ability topete with the other eight domains.

    It was, of course, a shameful and frustrating choice they had to make, but it was the reality.

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, face and dignity were no longer important. Survival was the most important.

    Of course, this was only the general structure of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield was extremely vast, with each area like a world of its own and many unknown dangers lurking about.

    For example, there were spatial tears, fiendish mist swamps, and tides of blood light. Every one of those was strange and ominous.

    Additionally, many secret realm worlds were dotted throughout the different areas of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Some secret realm worlds were so terrifying that even Saints would meet with death.

    Whereas other secret realm worlds contained unimaginable and astonishing fortunes...

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help from furrowing his brows as he stared at the simple map in his hand. He was in some sort of a blood-colored desert, but it was impossible to tell where he was on the map.

    ¡°Never mind, now I can only assess the situation as I go and act ordingly.¡±

    After contemting for a long while, he withdrew the dao rune forbidden array with a wave of his sleeve and darted towards the distance in a sh.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    He seemed to have disappeared into nothingness with the Suanni Qi shrouding his entire body.

    He did not move particrly fast nor did he travel by air. This was because the astral fiendish energy that lingered thousands of feet above in the air could obliterate even Saints upon contact.

    Moreover, since the power of his spirit sense covered only a radius of around one thousand feet, if he traveled too fast, he might be caught off guard if he encountered anything.

    He was certain that even Saints would not dare to activate the teleportation art on the Nine Domains Battlefield. A spatial crack alone was enough to swallow them up.

    ......

    Several minutester.

    At the end of the blood-colored desert stood a seemingly endless ck wood forest, and the sky above the woods was obscured by extremely dense and creepy blood-colored light.

    Lin Xun scanned the surroundings, but the atmosphere alone already sent chills down his spine.

    The primeval forest stretched endlessly across thend. The forest was still and silent, yet it gave off a bloodlust aura and even a sinister intent.

    It seemed to be not a forest, but instead and of death!

    <i>Do not enter the forest.</i>

    <i>There could be dangers and ambushes waiting within there. </i>

    But in the eyes of Lin Xun, the ominous ck woods coulde in use.

    At least, even if he encountered a formidable enemy inside the forest, he would have opportunities to escape.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Lin Xun entered.

    The forest was dark and eerie, with towering ancient trees guarding the darkness that created a humid and gloomy atmosphere. The forest floor was carpeted with rotten leaves, and branches as thick as buckets were wrapped around the trunks of trees like huge pythons.

    As he navigated through it, he became increasingly cautious.

    <i>Snap!</i>

    A quarter of an hourter, after inching forward for miles, Lin Xun suddenly captured with his spirit sense a sound that resembled snapping branches.

    His ck eyes narrowed. There was movement inside the eerie, dead forest. Even if it was extremely faint, it was very unusual.

    After pondering for a moment, he quietly moved towards the direction of the subtle noise.

    After a while, he quietly shed onto a thick branch. He closed his eyes, and his spirit sense carefully prated the countless branches and leaves to investigate the area in the distance.

    Soon, he discovered a figure.

    It was a woman-like figure. She wore a guarded expression on her cold and stern face and was dressed in an animal skin martial attire.

    She had long deep green hair that flowed down to the lower half of her body, which was a snake tail covered with golden scales. It was a snake woman.

    Snippets of information shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind. She was from the Golden Demon Snake n, one of the ten major ns in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    The n was skilled in spirit attacks and tended to swallow enemies¡¯ spirits to grow their own cultivation. Hence, they were also known as ¡®Spirit Eaters.¡¯

    Undoubtedly, the woman-like figure was a descendant of the Golden Demon Snake n!

    She carefully crouched down at the root of a huge tree with a crude bone de in hand.

    Then, she gently cut open the root that was as thick as a thumb.

    She looked very focused and serious, as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

    Before long, she took off a section of the root and golden liquid dripped out from the severed part of the root, which she collected into a porcin vial.

    The woman in martial attire let out a long sigh of relief, got up, and left.

    Not long after that, she found another target¡ªan ancient tree with bare branches that resembled a dragon lying on its back.

    Unlike the other trees nearby, this tree had cracks and splitting in its trunks and its branches, and its body seemed to be crafted from bronze, radiating a metallic sheen.

    Just like before, the woman crouched down, took out the bone de, and carefully cut off a section of the roots.

    From beginning to end, she waspletely unaware that she was being watched by a pair of eyes in the dark.

    Before long, a smile curved her lips as she looked at the golden liquid she had collected.

    Then, she snuck further into the forest and specifically searched for ancient trees with bronze branches and harvested the mysterious golden sap.

    Lin Xun followed her like a shadow, observing quietly without disturbing her.

    When it came to the understanding of the Nine Domains Battlefield, the other eight domains were far better than the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They knew many things about the Nine Domains Battlefield, including the opportunities, dangers, and what should be avoided.

    The reason for this was very simple. In the first two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, as the winners, the other eight domains grasped information about the Nine Domains Battlefield and passed them on to future generations. Even if years had passed, cultivators ofter generations still knew about this information.

    As for the Ancient Wastnd Domain, as a result of their disastrous defeats in the first two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, very few people were able to return alive from the battlefield and they had suffered huge casualties.

    Naturally, it was impossible to pass down the information they grasped about the Nine Domains Battlefield like the other eight domains had done.

    This was the difference between them!

 Chapter 1500 Spirit Refinement Treasure Source

    <h4>Chapter 1500 Spirit Refinement Treasure Source</h4>

    For example, even with Lin Xun¡¯s experience and knowledge, he still could not figure out what the martial attire woman from the Golden Demon Snake n was collecting or what use it had.

    But he was certain about one thing: Something that a supreme king of the eighth longevity tribtion stage was after had to be extraordinary.

    The only thing that puzzled him was that the woman in martial attire was exceptionally careful when she was harvesting the golden sap, as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

    Could those ancient trees bring unimaginable dangers?

    ¡°I can report back now.¡±

    Soon, the woman stood up with a vial full of golden liquid and decided to leave.

    However, just when she was about to move, her vision blurred.

    <i>This is bad!</i>

    Her face nched, and she subconsciously wanted to fight back.

    But before she could make a move, a giant hand tightly clutched around her throat and imprisoned her to the spot. Her face turned bluish as she struggled for breath.

    To her horror, a young man was standing in front of her, staring indifferently at her with his deep, unfathomable eyes.

    <i>A cultivator of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!</i>

    She identified her attacker right away.

    But she was perplexed as to how there could be someone so strong in the deteriorating Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°I want to know some things. I¡¯ll ask the questions, and you just answer.¡± Lin Xun directly stated his purpose. ¡°Otherwise, die.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely, and she nodded after much difficulty.

    ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°Spirit Refinement Forest.¡±

    ¡°Which area of the Nine Domains Battlefield are we in?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Demon Territory.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank. Against all odds, he was teleported to the territory of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain as soon as he entered the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    After a moment of silence, he asked again, ¡°How far is it here from your City of Protection?¡±

    ¡°About thirty thousand miles.¡±

    The woman¡¯s answer made Lin Xun breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the Spirit Refinement Forest was still quite a distance away from the base camp of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    ¡°Besides you, is there anyone else here?¡± Lin Xun asked another question.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As soon as the woman answered, she felt the hand tightening around her throat. The pain was so unbearable that she couldn¡¯t help screaming.

    But when she opened her mouth, no sound came forth!

    She red resentfully at the youngster and made a silent vow. <i>If I escape from here, I will definitely swallow and refine that man¡¯s spirit. </i>

    ¡°You¡¯d better answer truthfully or I¡¯ll kill you right away,¡± Lin Xun warned and asked the question again.

    The woman had a look of despair as she answered, ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but I do know that many cultivators from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain wille to the Spirit Refinement Forest.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°To collect spirit refinement treasure source.¡±

    Her words sent Lin Xun¡¯s heart beating faster. He remembered something that Toady had once said. <i>¡°It is extremely challenging to turn a life-bound king weapon into a saint treasure.¡± </i>

    In addition to requiring the refinement of various rare materials and treasures and integrating them into the king weapon, it was also hugely dependent on opportunities!

    Among thousands of life bound king weapons, rarely would one evolve into a life-bound Saint weapon.

    The more amazing a life-bound king weapon was, the greater the risk it was of being destroyed when transforming into a life-bound Saint weapon.

    This was also the reason why many Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain only had Saint treasures and not life-bound Saint weapons.

    It should be noted that Saint treasures were different from life-bound Saint weapons.

    Saint treasures could be crafted by Saints, but life-bound Saint weapons were almost always evolved from king weapons.

    The word ¡®life-bound¡¯ represented the extraordinariness of such treasures.

    It was no exaggeration to say that life-bound Saint weapons had long been integrated with one¡¯s cultivation just like it was a part of one¡¯s body. Thus, their power was far superior to that of Saint treasures.

    However, the spirit refinement treasure source greatly increased the possibility of sess when transforming into a Saint weapon!

    Moreover, the more spirit refinement treasure source one used, the greater the chance of a sessful transformation!

    Unfortunately, spirit refinement treasure source was extremely precious and rare in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, even in the ancient times. It was scarcer than life-bound Saint weapons and could only be encountered and not sought.

    In the present Ancient Wastnd Domain, it was almost impossible to find a single spirit refinement treasure source.

    Lin Xun did not expect to find such rare items in the eerie Spirit Refinement Forest!

    His spirits lifted after learning about this.

    Suddenly, blinding golden light beamed from the bewitching brown eyes of the woman who was firmly held in the grip of Lin Xun.

    Spirit Killing Eye Art!

    An innate skill of the Golden Demon Snake n.

    The reason that the n was called spirit eaters was precisely because of their innate powers that targeted the spirit, which was impossible to defend against.

    The woman was clearly not an easy person to deal with. She did not try to activate this art when she was being subdued, but instead, she waited until Lin Xun let down his guard for a brief moment. This showed how cunning and sinister she was.

    She was delighted to see that Lin Xun had failed to block her attack.

    But then, she looked dumbfounded.

    This was because Lin Xun¡¯s eyes remained ice-cold and calm, as if he did not feel a thing nor was he affected in any way.

    Her innate power that was invincible in the past had actually failed!

    How was that possible?

    The woman in martial attire widened her eyes and trembled inwardly. This was the first time she had encountered a situation so bizarre.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    At that moment, Lin Xun applied force to his hand and crushed the woman¡¯s neck,pletely erasing her spirit.

    Even at death, she still had a look of confusion on her face.

    It was a pity that Lin Xun could not tell her that a God Devourer Insect King who had embarked on the supreme longevity path was sitting in his mind-sea.

    Any kind of spirit attack on him would be ridiculous.

    ¡°Trying to be smart.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    He had more questions, but he also knew that, after her attack failed, the woman was bound to not be as cooperative, so he did not hesitate to get rid of her.

    After that, Lin Xun organized the spoils.

    He found a bone de, a porcin vial, a badge that represented the woman¡¯s identity, and a pale silver storage earring.

    The sharp bone de was a Saint treasure, but it was not particrly precious. The vial was filled to the brim with golden spirit refinement treasure source.

    Inside the silver storage earrings were some misceneous items, such as divinity essence, divine materials, pills and herbs that were necessary for cultivation.

    The badge was engraved with the words ¡®Blood Demon,¡¯ and the aura and will of the woman lingered inside.

    Lin Xun checked it out and learned that the woman was called She Zhen, and she was a direct descendant of the Golden Demon Snake n.

    There was also a battle merit stored in the badge, which she had obtained from killing a cultivator from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes.

    He calcted the time and realized that it had only been roughly two hours since he had arrived on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    But She Zhen had already killed someone from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°It seems like I am not the only one who was teleported to the territory of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain...¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and then he shook his head.

    With a swipe of his finger, a wisp of me flew out and torched She Zhen¡¯s body, turning it into ashes.

    At the same time, he sensed that his Ancient Wastnd Badge gained a battle merit, and it was marked with the aura of She Zhen.

    But the two Flying Immortal Tablets showed no response at all. They were stillpletely empty.

    ¡°Miss A¡¯hu was indeed correct. One has to kill remarkably talented people or figures of the Saint Stage to obtain Fortunes of War Merits. Other people simply do not possess Fortunes of War Merits...¡±

    For example, She Zhen was a supreme figure of the eighth longevity tribtion stage, but she still did not have any Fortunes of War Merits after being killed.

    Imaginably, it was extremely difficult to umte a thousand kinds of Fortunes of War Merits to activate the power of one Flying Immortal Tablet.

    However, Lin Xun was in no hurry. The Nine Domains Battlefield had only just opened up. As long as he was alive, he would have many opportunities to hunt down enemies who met the conditions.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Without further ado, he disappeared from the spot.

    ¡°Quick, over there, there was a wave of energy just now!¡±

    Just as Lin Xun left, a voice sounded in the depths of the dark forest.

    Then, a group of figures appeared, all emitting incredibly powerful auras. There were seven of them, and there were men and women.

    They were headed by a middle-aged man in gray with a golden snake tail and ink-ck beard and hair. His entire body was surrounded in the aura of the Saint Path.

    The group quickly scanned the area as soon as they arrived, and the middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. Frightening cold light burst forth from his eyes.

    ¡°She Zhen was killed!¡± roared the middle-aged man with a noticeable pause between each word as murderous intent swept out from him.

    But when he saw the nearby ancient tree that looked like it was cast from bronze, a feeling of fear gripped him, and he restrained his aura. He did not dare to go near the ancient tree at all.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    The faces of the others darkened.

    ¡°No matter who it is, anyone who dares to kill a n member of our Golden Demon Snake n has to die!¡± someone hissed through gritted teeth.

    ¡°She Zhen is the sister of She Lin, our n¡¯s Chosen. If he finds out about this, he will definitely be furious.¡± Someone¡¯s face nched.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell She Lin about this yet. He has already gone to the City of Protection to join up with a group of peerless figures of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain. If he finds out about this, it will definitely affect him and his missions.¡± After taking a deep breath, the old man in gray advised the others with an overcast face, ¡°Our top priority now is to catch the murderer!¡±

    ¡°Elder She Feng, I¡¯m certain that the murderer is still in this forest!¡± stated a man calmly. He came to this conclusion after checking the vicinity and noticed signs of fighting.

    ¡°But the Spirit Refinement Forest is vast and full of dangers. It is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack if the enemy is hiding here.¡± Someone frowned. ¡°Worst of all, the murderer is very cunning and removed all traces of them in the nearby area.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart sank as they realized they were up against a formidable character!

    His ability to sneak around and conceal himself alone was extraordinary.

    The middle-aged man who the others called Elder She Feng was silent for a moment, and then he gritted his teeth and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s take action first. If it doesn¡¯t work out in the end...we shall seek assistance from our friends of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n!¡±

 Chapter 1501 Collect Treasure Source

    <h4>Chapter 1501 Collect Treasure Source</h4>

    ck-Striped Demon Wasp n!

    It was an extremely unique n of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. They were known for their thirty-six pairs of ck-stripedpound eyes that allowed them to see through all disguises and capture traces and auras that ordinary people could not detect

    If they received their help, they would have no trouble tracking down the enemy in the vast, eerie forest.

    But as She Feng said, the Golden Demon Snake n would not seek assistance from outsiders unless absolutely necessary.

    ¡°Also, you guys must be careful of those spirit refinement ancestral trees. Even Saints would not dare to go near those dangerous things. The slightest contact with one will trigger it to spew out rays of spirit refinement turbid light which can corrode one¡¯s flesh and blood and turn their spirits into nutrients for the tree.¡±

    She Feng swept a nce at the ancient tree nearby and reminded the others in a solemn voice.

    All the others felt a chill.

    Of course they had also heard about the terror of the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time to move.¡± She Feng led the way.

    The others followed closely behind.

    ......

    In the depths of the dark forest, on the wide treetop of an ancient towering tree that was covered with dense leaves that blotted out the sun, Lin Xun was sitting upright. His aura was concealed by the dao rune forbidden array around him.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The Broken de floated in front of him. The near-transparent illusory de tip had ayer of cryptic dao rune pattern flowing around it.

    Lin Xun opened the vial, and as drops of the golden spirit refinement treasure source touched the Broken de, a strange phenomenon happened.

    The Broken de that was as bright and white as snow ravenously drank up the drops of liquid, and then it produced a clear, cheerful cry.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes lit up. He tilted the vial to let a stream of golden spirit refinement treasure source slowly trickle onto the de body.

    The Broken de continued to release clear cries, while the cryptic dao rune pattern on the transparent de grew increasingly clear.

    ¡°Spirit refinement treasure source is indeed an amazing treasure...¡±

    Lin Xun was buzzing with excitement.

    The Broken de was a true spirit weapon and also Lin Xun¡¯s life-bound king weapon.

    Over the years, the Broken de had also undergone several transformations, and its power was no longer what it used to be.

    Lin Xun had also obtained two inheritance arts from the Broken de.

    The first was the Yuan Word Inheritance, an art for operating the Broken de. It was precisely because of this inheritance art that Lin Xun was able to control the heaven-defying fierce de with ease using his spirit cultivation.

    The second was the Extreme Word Inheritance, an art that activated and enhanced the power of the Broken de.

    But Lin Xun knew that there were four parts to the Broken de¡¯s inheritance, and he had only obtained two so far from lucky coincidences.

    And now, the Broken de was clearly undergoing another transformation!

    However, even after thest drop of the spirit refinement treasure source had been absorbed and the Broken de had be brighter and more illusory than ever, Lin Xun still saw no signs of the third inheritance power appearing.

    ¡°It seems like the spirit refinement treasure source was not enough to transform the Broken de...¡± Lin Xun was bbergasted by the result.

    Spirit refinement treasure source was no ordinary material. It was a rare treasure that could only be discovered but not sought.

    Even Saints would have fought to the death over the little vial he had just now!

    The Broken de had absorbed so much spirit refinement treasure source, yet it was still not ready to transform.

    The Broken de was no ordinary weapon. A spirit weapon not only possessed many obscure and mysterious secrets and inheritances, but also required incredible resources for its transformation.

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de and took out the storage earring that he had looted from She Zhen. After searching through it, he found bamboo slips covered with golden scales.

    Information about the spirit refinement treasure source was recorded on the bamboo slip.

    He learned that the trees that contained spirit refinement treasure source were called spirit refinement ancestral trees.

    It was an extremely unusual species of primordial tree that had long since be extinct even in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    In other words, it could only be found in the Spirit Refinement Forest of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    The root system of such trees could give birth to a precious treasure called spirit refinement treasure source, but at the same time, they contained a terrifying power called spirit refinement turbid light.

    Lin Xun perked up when he read thest part of the bamboo slip. <i>I found it!</i>

    Thest part of the slip were notes about a secret technique specially used for collecting spirit refinement treasure source.

    Anyone, even Saints, who attempted to collect spirit refinement treasure source in any other way other than the secret technique would suffer attacks from the spirit refinement ancestral trees!

    ¡°No wonder She Zhen was so cautious when approaching the spirit refinement ancestral trees...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up with understanding.

    Then, he held his breath in concentration and tried toprehend the secret technique recorded on the bamboo slip.

    Lin Xun had only just arrived in the Nine Domains Battlefield, and everything was unknown to him. But he had been thrown into the Blood Demon Territory, a camp of the enemy.

    Given the circumstances, he could only take things one step at a time.

    Of course, his top priority should be to familiarize himself with the environment of the Nine Domains Battlefield as soon as possible.

    Then, he would begin to make preparations to tackle the Supreme Saint Stage. When he was ready to be a Saint, he would choose to head to the Ancient Wastnd Territory in the heart of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Until then, his main focus was to collect battle merits and luck.

    As for whether they could turn the tide, wipe away the shame of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and change their fate of inevitable defeat, it was pointless to worry about it.

    Three hourster.

    Lin Xun had mastered the secret technique of harvesting spirit refinement treasure source, so he decided to test it out.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    After he withdrew the dao rune forbidden array, he quietly leapt down from the tree and activated the Suanni Qi to conceal his aura.

    Before long, he found a target¡ªA spirit refinement ancestral tree with a strong bronze trunk.

    He cautiously approached the tree and with a turn of his right hand, the bone de that originally belonged to She Zhen was already in his grip.

    He took a deep breath before he crouched down at the roots of the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    The roots formed a densework as though they were endless, but only one contained the tree¡¯s spirit refinement treasure source.

    Identifying that root was quite a skill.

    After all, if the wrong target was chosen, the tree would immediately strike with spirit refinement turbid light!

    Using the secret knowledge and power he had just learned, Lin Xun quickly selected one of the roots and took it off with a swipe of the de. Golden liquid immediately dripped out from the severed root, which Lin Xun quickly collected into the prepared vial.

    After doing all that, he let out a sigh of relief, got up and left.

    That series of actions might seem simple and quick, but the slightest mistake could lead to a mishap.

    Next, Lin Xun patrolled the forest in search of spirit refinement ancestral trees and then harvested the spirit refinement treasure source when he found one.

    In less than the time it took to burn an incense stick, he filled up the vial.

    Unfortunately for him, although the forest was vast, there were very few spirit refinement ancestral trees to be found, and each one could only be harvested once.

    In other words, if he wanted to collect a huge amount of spirit refinement treasure source, he had to be patient and gather them over a period of time.

    Moreover, the Spirit Refinement Forest was not a ce without danger. Although he had not had any terrifying encounters along the way, he distinctly noticed that the deeper he went into the forest, the quieter and more eerie and suffocating it felt.

    It was so much that his heart started to palpitate. It felt as if something terrifying was lurking deep in the forest.

    This forced him to slow down his pace.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    An hourter, while he was harvesting spirit refinement treasure source from an ancestral tree, a feeling of imminent danger flooded his heart.

    Without hesitation, he shed over to a nearby giant tree and quietly hid himself.

    He spotted a group of figures silentlying his way on the path he came from.

    It turned out to be She Feng and the others from the Golden Demon Snake n.

    She Feng came up to the spirit refinement ancestral tree and investigated. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. Suppressing his joy and excitement, he said aloud, ¡°That kid just left!¡±

    The men and women behind him were also delighted to hear the good news.

    But whether it was She Feng or the others, they all cautiously suppressed their aura and restrained their murderous intent.

    She Feng¡¯s eyes shed and he spoke leisurely, ¡°If that kid hadn¡¯t been collecting spirit refinement treasure source, then we might have never been able to track him down, but now, we only need to look for harvested spirit refinement ancestral trees to find him!¡± As he was speaking, he turned around and flicked his sleeve.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    A ck pointy flying shuttle suddenly shot into the air with astonishing speed, heading directly in the direction of where Lin Xun was hiding.

    <i>I¡¯ve been discovered!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. Fortunately, he was already prepared and rapidly activated the God Burning Wings and vanished from the spot.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The giant tree that Lin Xun was standing on exploded into fragments of wood.

    She Feng looked surprised that his blow had failed to kill Lin Xun. With a cold snort, he disappeared from the spot using the art of teleportation.

    ¡°Stay together and be careful, I¡¯ll go and get rid of that thief!¡± She Feng reminded the others before he left.

    The men and women nodded.

    They had no chance to intervene if a powerful Saint like She Feng was determined to take care of things. All they had to do was wait to hear good news from him.

    ......

    Instantly, a pursuit broke out in the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Even if Lin Xun did not know She Feng, he could tell just by his aura alone that the old guy was a fierce character of the Saint Stage.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows. Luckily, the old guy¡¯s aura was not much different from some of the True Saints that he had met before.

    In other words, he should not be a Supreme Saint!

    Even so, being hunted down by a True Saint was still terrifying.

    Lin Xun was not afraid, but he was only fifty percent confident of being able to kill the opponent, and that was only if he activated the divine power of Time Stopping.

    Otherwise, he had no chance of winning.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun activated the God Burning Wings and sped into the depths of the forest.

    The atmosphere in the forest depths might be blood-curdling, but he could not care about that anymore.

    Meanwhile, She Feng raised his brows. He thought that he could easily capture and kill Lin Xun, a youngster who had yet to reach the Saint Stage.

    Who would have thought that the pursuit did not go as he nned at all?

 Chapter 1502 Trap and Kill Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1502 Trap and Kill Saint</h4>

    <i>The ninth longevity tribtion stage, possesses many teleportation Saint treasure,es from the Ancient Wastnd Domain...</i>

    She Feng quickly captured a lot of information about Lin Xun. His expression was colder than ice, and his dark brown eyes were filled with undisguised murderous intent.

    <i>Unquestionably, he is one of the supreme figures of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. </i>

    But in She Feng¡¯s eyes, he was nothing special.

    What he was only interested in was Lin Xun¡¯s God Burning Wings, a treasure with the magical ability to teleport. It could be regarded as a rare and precious treasure even in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    During the pursuit, She Feng repeatedlyunched the flying shuttle-like treasure through the air at Lin Xun.

    Although Lin Xun evaded the attack time and time again, it still affected his speed and attempt to escape.

    She Feng soon closed the distance between them...

    <i>I can¡¯t run anymore!</i>

    Lin Xun felt his heart beating crazily in his chest, as if some sort of unimaginable danger was waiting for him ahead.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The God Burning Wings shed behind him, and he suddenly turned around and darted in the other direction.

    But this meant that the distance between him and She Feng got closer.

    ¡°Young man, if you surrender now, I perhaps can let you die a painless death. You must know that if it weren¡¯t for those wings, you would be dead by now!¡± She Feng¡¯s ice-cold voice rang behind him, loaded with murderous intent.

    If it were other experts below the Saint Stage, then they would have already given up hope. After all, being hunted down by a True Saint was no different from being targeted by the god of death.

    But before She Feng¡¯s voice died away, Lin Xun unsheathed the Broken de, and it shot across the air, drawing an arc of gorgeous white light.

    Birth Destruction sh!

    However, his target was not She Feng, but the spirit refinement ancestral tree beside She Feng.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    She Feng¡¯s face went dark. ¡°Are you trying to use someone else¡¯s strength?¡± he snorted coldly. ¡°Wishful thinking!¡±

    <i>Shua!</i>

    As he was speaking, he had already activated the art of teleportation and pounced at Lin Xun. ¡°Die!¡±

    In She Feng¡¯s view, if Lin Xun had not made such a stupid move, he would not have been able to catch up.

    He did not hesitate to seize the opportunity, and he was absolutely confident that he could kill Lin Xun once and for all.

    But to his surprise, just as he was pouncing at him, time seemed to have been frozen by a terrifyingly mysterious power, and he came to a still in midair.

    The magnificent power of Time Stopping!

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s Broken de made a shing stroke at the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Visibly, the ancient tree that seemed to be made out of bronze erupted with a beam of terrifying turbid gray light and it swept the area.

    ¡°No!¡±

    By the time that She Feng reacted, the turbid gray light was already gushing towards him and hadpletely engulfed his figure.

    Within a radius of thousands of feet, all vegetation, rocks and trees were corroded in an instant, vanishing without a trace.

    She Feng was a mighty True Saint, yet his flesh and bones were corroded in the blink of an eye, leaving only a pool of blood on the ground.

    Even his spirit was devoured by the beam of gray light!

    Lin Xun had already taken advantage of the chance to bolt thousands of feet away, but when he saw the bizarre and horrifying scene, he was still chilled to the core and broke out in cold sweat.

    <i>So terrifying!</i>

    <i>In the blink of an eye, a True Saint had his flesh and body corroded and his spirit swallowed up. </i>

    <i>And the culprit was just a tree!</i>

    If Lin Xun had not witnessed it with his own eyes, he would never believe that such a frighteningly bizarre thing would happen in the world.

    He looked at the battlefield again and not a de of grass grew within thousands of feet. Only the spirit refinement ancestral tree was still deeply rooted, producing a gray sheen from its bare branches.

    Lin Xun shuddered at the thought of how he had approached the tree earlier and harvested the spirit refinement treasure source from its root.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Without hesitation, he turned around and left.

    She Feng, a True Saint, had died, and all the treasures on him had been corroded and destroyed; there were no spoils at all.

    But as Lin Xun moved away from the area, he noticed that his first Flying Immortal Tablet had gained a speck of star-like light.

    Fortunes of War Merits!

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit was immediately lifted.

    Clearly, although She Feng had been killed by the ancestral tree, his great dao luck was absorbed by the Flying Immortal Tablet.

    But when Lin Xun checked on the Ancient Wastnd Badge, he was a little speechless to find that there was no record of him killing She Feng.

    However, after thinking about it, understanding dawned on him.

    The Flying Immortal Tablet absorbed a kind of invisible Fortunes of War Merits. Whether or not the opponent was killed directly or indirectly, as long as they possessed great dao luck power, it would be absorbed by the Flying Immortal Tablet.

    Whereas, the Ancient Wastnd Badge was a treasure that recorded and stored battle merits. Only enemies killed directly by the owner of the badge would be recorded and counted as a battle merit.

    <i>Hu¡ª Hu¡ª</i>

    While escaping, Lin Xun¡¯s face suddenly paled and his breathing becamebored.

    He did not hesitate to take out a sprig of divine herb and consume it. The divine power of Time Stopping had helped him to sessfully kill She Feng, but it depleted his reservoirs of strength.

    This was the shoring of the divine power of Time Stopping. Unless pushed into a desperate situation, Lin Xun would not rashly activate it.

    ......

    ¡°Elder She Feng has been gone for half an hour, why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±

    The men and women of the Golden Demon Snake n had been waiting all this time, but they were beginning to feel uneasy and worried.

    It should be as simple as drinking water for a True Saint to kill an opponent below the Saint Stage. It should not have taken so long.

    They all started to worry about whether She Feng had met with an ident.

    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    A slender, stern-faced man in blue drew a deep breath and made a decision. ¡°If Elder She Feng or I do not return in the time it takes to burn an incense stick, then you should leave this forest immediately and ask the masters of our n toe!¡±

    Everyone else nodded.

    ¡°She Meng, you have to be careful!¡± someone reminded him.

    The young man in blue who was called She Meng nodded and disappeared with a sh.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let down your guards. It is said that many strange and unpredictable dangers happen in the Spirit Refinement Forest. In previous Conflicts of the Nine Domains, many Saints had also lost their way here and never returned.¡±

    ¡°We must not be careless!¡±

    The remaining men and women became much more vignt.

    Rumor had it that unusual creatures that were more terrifying than spirit refinement ancestral trees resided in the depths of the forest. No one knew whether the rumors were true.

    After all, it was their first time in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange? She Zhen is a top figure of the eighth longevity tribtion stage and Elder She Feng is a True Saint, but one has been silently killed and we are still waiting to hear back from Elder She Feng.¡±

    Someone looked bewildered and asked, ¡°Does that mean the murderer of She Zhen is not an ordinary person?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of how extraordinary they are, if they have not be a Saint, they would be no match for Elder She Feng.¡± someone confidently reassured. ¡°Just wait, perhaps Elder She Feng will soon return with the murderer¡¯s head.¡±

    <i>Pu!</i>

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a blur before his eyes, and a figure was standing in front of him. Before he could react, he had been beheaded!

    A fountain of scarlet blood sprayed from the headless corpse. The others screamed out in horror.

    The person who hade was unexpectedly Lin Xun!

    After killing one of the enemies, he did not pause and unleashed the Taixuan sword qi stored in his body!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Aplicated and dazzling sword array spread out and enveloped everyone present. Rays of dazzling sword qi criss-crossed in the air, slicing their bodies into chunks.

    No one could block it.

    The sword array was too terrifying and amazing, destroying everything in its way.

    Moreover, the strongest Golden Demon Snake n expert present was only at the supreme eighth longevity tribtion stage. They obviously were no match for Lin Xun.

    In the blink of an eye, the ground was turned into a pool of blood, with chunks of flesh floating on the surface, and a nauseating stench of blood filled the air.

    When the battle came to an end, the rays of Taixuan sword qi returned to Lin Xun like a flock of birds returning to their nest. After that, he started to organize the spoils.

    Rare treasures, pills, herbs, divine ingredients, aeth materials...a dazzling array of items were looted.

    Among them, three were Saint treasures!

    In addition, Lin Xun was delighted to find four vials filled with spirit refinement treasure source.

    The only thing that disappointed him was that, after he killed all the opponents, only some battle merits were recorded on the Ancient Wastnd Badge. As for the Fortunes of War Merits in the Flying Immortal Tablet, it did not increase at all.

    After doing all this, Lin Xun vanished into thin air like a ghost.

    He had already caused a huge disturbance by ughtering all the opponents. He should not stay around anymore.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    As expected, it did not take long for She Meng, the man in blue, to return. When he saw the carnage on the ground, his face nched, and his hands and feet went cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s not been that long and they¡¯re all dead...¡±

    His chest violently heaved up and down. He realized the bad situation and turned on his heel and fled.

    Elder She Feng had disappeared, and all of hisrades had been massacred. To him, the Spirit Refinement Forest was thend of death!

    Half a dayter.

    She Meng sessfully escaped from the Spirit Refinement Forest without any mishap. Without any dy, he took out a golden secret talisman and crushed it in his hand.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    An arc of bright golden light shot upwards and disappeared in the distant sky.

    Soon, in the vast area within a radius of thousands of miles, almost everyone noticed the golden arc of light.

    ¡°It¡¯s a reinforcement request from the Golden Demon Snake n!¡± someone gasped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Spirit Refinement Forest to take a look.¡±

    Some people realized that the golden light was sent from the distant Spirit Refinement Forest.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go and take a look together. The Blood Demon Territory belongs to the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, and we made a pact with the other seven domains to first get rid of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. The fact that a powerful enemy has appeared there suggests that they are from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    All of a sudden, the area thousands of miles around the Spirit Refinement Forest became turbulent!

 Chapter 1503 Surrounded By Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1503 Surrounded By Enemies</h4>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As the iron rod in the hand swung downwards, the head of thest enemy exploded like a smashed watermelon, and blood sttered everywhere.

    The body slumped to the ground.

    Scarlet blood was reflected in Le Mujin¡¯s eyes. He licked the corners of his lips unenthusiastically.

    Le Mujin.

    A descendant of the Hawk Kite Demon n, one of the ten major ns of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, and also a peerless figure at the supreme ninth longevity tribtion stage.

    He had long pale green hair, a tall and slim figure, and a gentle and handsome face. He looked harmless in appearance, but in truth, he had the most ruthless nature.

    ¡°Those two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain are too weak...¡± he sighed.

    In front of him hundreds of mangled corpsesy on the blood-soaked ground. Each one, whether male or female, had their head brutally smashed.

    Not far away, a woman in red from the Hawk Kite Demon n said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not that they are too weak, but you are too strong.¡±

    Le Mujinughed, ¡°It¡¯s boring, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s our first day on the Nine Domains Battlefield. I thought we would encounter some formidable opponents, but I just had to deal with a bunch of trash.¡±

    The woman in red said respectfully, ¡°This proves that over the years, the Ancient Wastnd Domain has truly been deteriorating.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Young Master, if everything went as nned, everyone from our Blood Demon Ancient Domain should be meeting up in the City of Protection now. Should we...also head there now?¡±

    Le Mujin snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be ordered about by Xue Qingyi!¡±

    Xue Qingyi!

    He was regarded as the number one supreme figure on the longevity path of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, and he was a legendary leading figure from the Primordial Demon Sect.

    He was also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes!

    The Azure Blue Eight Supremes were the eight apex figures of the eight domains apart from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They were the strongest supreme figures of their respective domain.

    This title showed how strong Xue Qingyi was.

    The woman in red was silent for a rare moment, before she said aloud, ¡°Young Master, in the Nine Domains Battlefield, the Azure Blue Eight Supremes are basically the leaders of each area. Even the supreme Saints have to obey their orders.

    ¡°Whether you like it or not, you have to admit that in the Blood Demon Territory, Xue Qingyi is the person in charge of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain camp.¡±

    <i>PA!</i>

    The moment she finished speaking, she suffered a hard p across her face.

    Le Mujin said with an overcasted face, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know; do I need you to remind me?¡±

    The woman in red kept quiet.

    Le Mujin inhaled deeply and was about to say something.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    At that moment, a golden arc of light streaked across the sky.

    It startled Le Mujin at first, and then he smiled. ¡°We are in the Blood Demon Territory, the territory of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain. I can¡¯t believe the Golden Demon Snake n actually sent out a request for help. Do they not feel embarrassed? If their Chosen She Lin finds out about this, I bet he will fly into a rage.¡±

    The woman in red was no longer silent, but analyzed out loud, ¡°The request for help seems to be sent from the Spirit Refinement Forest. It suggests that the experts from the Golden Demon Snake n encountered an extremely tricky opponent or perhaps grave danger. But all this has nothing you do with you, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°No, what do you mean it has nothing to do with me?¡± Le Mujin spoke in a leisurely manner, ¡°In the Nine Domains Battlefield, we all belong to the same camp. Since my friends from the Golden Demon Snake n are in a predicament and I know about it, how can I stand aside and not do anything to save them?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    With a sh, he disappeared into the distance.

    The woman in red sighed to herself. She knew that Le Mujin was just looking for an excuse to not head to the City of Protection right away.

    ......

    The Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged by the roots of a tremendous tree, staring quietly at the Broken de hovering in front of him. A dao rune forbidden array had been set up around him.

    The spirit refinement treasure source he had collected before had all been absorbed into the Broken de drop by drop, which triggered it to undergo a visible change.

    The surface of the gorgeous and illusory snow-white de was shing with wisps of twisting dao runes. They constantly spread across the de like earthworms surfacing from the ground.

    It was the third dao rune array!

    It was not itsplete form, and only half was visible so far, but vaguely, thoseplex dao runes were forming the outline of an ancient character.

    Previously, two dao rune arrays had surfaced from the Broken de, allowing Lin Xun to obtain the two powers of the Yuan Word Inheritance and the Extreme Word Inheritance.

    And now, the third was finally peeking out from the surface!

    ¡°I wonder how amazing the third inheritance is...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation.

    However, the dao rune array only formed halfway across the de when the transformation ended leaving Lin Xun staring speechlessly at it for a good while.

    ¡°It seems like I have to collect more spirit refinement treasure source...¡± he sighed.

    However, he was looking forward to seeing what the third inheritance of the Broken de would be.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The sound of air splitting startled Lin Xun who was hiding inside the dao rune forbidden array.

    ¡°It was She Meng from the Golden Demon Snake n who sent out the request for help. ording to him, a guy from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had taken out his entire group.¡±

    ¡°No way, could it be that a Saint from the Ancient Wastnd Domain was teleported to our Blood Demon Territory when he entered the Nine Domains Battlefield?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a Saint. ording to She Meng¡¯s spection, the opponent is a supreme figure and is adept in stealth.¡±

    The voices sounded closer and closer.

    It was a group of experts with distinctly different appearances. There were men and women, and they were clearly from different ns, but their auras were all quite powerful.

    From one nce, Lin Xun could tell that the group was all supreme figures, though their cultivation level was slightly inferior to his!

    Lin Xun sighed to himself. <i>Compared with the other eight domains, the foundation of the Ancient Wastnd Domain is indeed rather awful, so we are inherently at a disadvantage.</i>

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. Since that guy is skilled at sneaking around and hiding, and we are in this bizarre and unpredictable forest, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°It will be fine. We are not the only ones who came as reinforcements. Even if we are up against a Saint from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he will still definitely die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the territory of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain. How can we allow trash from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to run wild?¡±

    While the group was conversing, they passed by the area where Lin Xun was hiding. From the beginning to the end, they did not notice a trace of the target they were pursuing and just left.

    ¡°How troublesome!¡± Lin Xun scrunched his brows.

    He did not expect the experts from the Golden Demon Snake n to actually send out a reinforcement request that attracted so many people into the forest.

    For Lin Xun, the smartest decision would be to flee the forest that was surrounded with dangers and murderous intent.

    But he did not do so.

    He was in the Blood Demon Territory, an area controlled by the Blood Demon Ancient Domain camp. Even if he left the forest right away, as long as he left behind a trace, it would lead to endless troubles.

    It was better to stay in this Spirit Refinement Forest. It might be a dangerous and eerie ce, but it also provided him with many hiding spots.

    At the same time, he could take advantage of theplicated environment and his stealth and sniping technique to hunt down as many enemies as possible!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    As soon as this thought shed across his mind, he immediately sprung into action and quietly caught up with the group of experts who just passed by.

    His body became invisible under the cover of Suanni Qi, and his aura was alsopletely concealed.

    ¡°I heard that the younger sister of Chosen She Lin of the Golden Demon Snaken n was also killed by the guy from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If She Lin finds out about this, I wonder how he would react.¡±

    The cultivators chatted andughed.

    There were more than ten of them traveling together, so they were not particrly worried about running into danger.

    Subconsciously, they did not think that the enemy would be so stupid to jump out and fight them to the death.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how She Lin would react, but I do know that the guy from the Ancient Wastnd Domain will die an ugly death.¡± A youngster in blueughed.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun appeared out of nowhere and stared at the youngster with his cold dark eyes.

    ¡°You...¡± The young man trembled but before he could say anything, his head was severed by a de whiter than snow.

    The others subconsciouslyunched into attacking mode. Their reaction speeds were not slow at all. It was obvious that they were experienced in battles.

    Unfortunately for them, their opponent was Lin Xun.

    Following a clear cry, the Broken de flew into the air, shed across the battlefield and shed endlessly, disying the wonders of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    <i>Pu! Pu! Pu!</i>

    Instantly, blood jetted everywhere, broken limbs flung across the battlefield, and treasures were destroyed and smashed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure wandered around as if he was taking a stroll in a garden.

    In exactly ten breaths.

    It was a scene of carnage and not a single soul remained!

    Lin Xun¡¯s Ancient Wastnd Badge gained some battle merits.

    He quickly and skilfully organized the spoils and disappeared.

    Not long after that, piercing sounds from every direction disturbed the air. An unknown number of experts had been rmed by the battle and were rushing over.

    When they saw the traces of the bloody battle, many were chilled to the bone.

    ¡°A tough character!¡±

    Anyone who arrived at the scene came to the same conclusion.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was hiding in the shadows not far away, observing quietly, not a ripple of expression in his ice-cold eyes.

    But his heart felt a little heavy.

    He had only ughtered the experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain just now to test how many enemies had gathered in the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Now that he saw it for himself, he realized the situation was more serious than he thought!

    ¡°Fortunately, only four Saints have appeared so far. Although there are many other enemies, they were at most supreme figures at the ninth longevity tribtion stage...¡±

    Lin Xun analyzed in his mind.

    However, if the situation continued, more and more enemies would be drawn over, and it was very likely that a supreme Saint would soon be alerted.

    Moreover, Lin Xun could not stay in the forest for the rest of his life.

    ¡°I should collect some spirit refinement treasure source first, and once I have enough for the third inheritance of the Broken de to appear, I shall leave here right away!¡± Lin Xun decided after some pondering.

    However, just when he was about to take action, he noticed a ck wasp the size of a thumb crawling on a patch of grass not far away. Its body was ink-ck and dull, as inconspicuous as a ck stone.

    But Lin Xun immediately narrowed his dark eyes.

 Chapter 1504 A Bloody Journey

    <h4>Chapter 1504 A Bloody Journey</h4>

    ck-Striped Demon Wasp!

    From one nce, Lin Xun identified the origin of the inconspicuous-looking ck wasp.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Almost at the same time, the Broken de lunged out to kill.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Without any surprise, the ck-Striped Demon Wasp was killed, body pulverized. Even at death, the vicious creature left some chilling words.

    Lin Xun did not linger around and left at full speed.

    Beforeing to the Nine Domain Battlefield, he had already found out about the specific situations of the other eight domains, so he was well aware that the ck-Striped Demon Wasp was hard to deal with.

    The n was known for their thirty-six pairs of strangepound eyes, which allowed them to see through disguises and deceptions, and they also were born with a natural tracking talent.

    No one could escape from them once they locked on their target.

    Lin Xun did not want to be targeted like that. That would be too passive.

    ¡°Although the target has escaped, I have locked onto his aura.¡±

    Very quickly, a young man with snowy-white hair and beard appeared, draped in a golden crane cloak. He had a frightening aura around him.

    On his shoulder sat a thumb-sized ck-Striped Demon Wasp, and it was the wasp that spoke aloud.

    The young man in the golden crane cloak nodded and darted away with a sh.

    Before long, another group of figures appeared, men and women, and each wore a murderous look on their face. They were headed by a powerful expert at the supreme ninth longevity stage.

    ¡°This way!¡±

    They were also guided by a ck-Striped Demon Wasp.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The group immediately took action.

    Simr scenes were happening in different areas.

    With sessors of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n leading the way for them, the reinforcements did not have to search around like headless chickens and could directly track down the target.

    ......

    <i>Boom!</i>

    After the time to burn an incense, Lin Xun was obstructed by a group of experts and a fight quickly broke out.

    Lin Xun responded quickly and swiftly, summoning the Broken de right away as well as activating the Taixuan sword qi. Brilliant sword qi and a shining sharpness engulfed the area.

    Several momentster.

    Lin Xun flew into the air.

    Where he originally stood was left with multiple corpses and pools of blood.

    In that sh, seven supreme eighth longevity tribtion stage experts and fourteen ordinary ninth longevity tribtion stage experts were killed.

    The battle made Lin Xun realize that in the other domains, not everyone had embarked on the Supreme Path.

    After thinking about it, it made sense.

    Millions of people were in the Supreme Realm back then, but only less than ten percent had entered the Upper Nine Realms.

    Simrly, only a group of people seeded in reaching the Supreme Path in the Upper Nine Realms. The rest had the opportunity to tackle the supreme king stage, but they either failed to ovee the tribtion or they failed to seize the opportunity!

    In the other eight domains, the Supreme Path might have always existed and had never been cut off, but did that mean that anyone could embark on this path?

    Which cultivator who had stepped onto the Supreme Path had not gone through tribtions and hardships? For example, Lin Xun, Imperial Son Shaohao or Fairy Ruowu.

    ......

    One hourter.

    Lin Xun was obstructed once again. This time his opponent was a young man in a golden crane cloak¡ªA cultivator at the supreme ninth longevity tribtion stage!

    After assessing his opponent, Lin Xun had only one thought in mind: Go all out and kill the opponent so as to not waste any time. Otherwise, other troubles would catch up to him if he stalled for too long.

    Meanwhile, the young man in the golden crane cloak felt that he was facing a formidable enemy. He sensed that the opponent from the Ancient Wastnd Domain was rather unusual.

    But he was not too afraid. On the contrary, he believed that, given his strength, although he might not be able to kill the opponent within a short period, he would have no problem in holding him back for some time.

    Therefore, before a battle broke out, he had already nned to not try to aplish anything, but rather avoid making a mistake.

    But when he actually faced the opponent, he realized how terrifyingly strong he was!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun charged forward, gathering the power of A Moment of Spring and Autumn into his finger and sent the youngster staggering backwards with a st while coughing up blood. Then, he quickly followed up with the Taixuan sword qi. His body erupted with dazzling sword qi to engulf the opponent.

    However, the young man in the golden crane cloak was just as fierce. Braving the danger of being split open, he unsheathed a Saint treasure-level ck de and swung it at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun refused to retreat or evade. He just balled his hand into a fist, and with a boom, the ck de flew across the air, wailing and screeching.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was only inches from the young man, and he thrust his palm forward. The Bi¡¯an Stamp that was filled with the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer condensed in the air and struck the young man hard.

    The young man was already shed by the Taixuan sword qi and caught off guard, and he had let his ck de escape from his grip. Aware of the dangerous situation, he was about to frantically retreat, but he never thought that Lin Xun would follow up with such fierce and domineering attacks, allowing him not a split second to catch his breath!

    <i>How abnormally strong is he?</i>

    The young man in the golden crane cloak was so terrified that his spirit almost flew out of his body. If he had known that the target of this hunt was so strong and ruthless, he absolutely would not have waded into these muddy waters.

    He originally still had some trump cards and tricks up his sleeve.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s onught was too relentless and allowed him no chance to counterattack.

    One wrong step had a domino effect!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp smashed down and directly crushed the young man into a pool of remains on the ground, destroying both his body and spirit.

    From the time that Lin Xun took action until now, only one breath had passed. He was too overwhelmingly strong and domineering.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, a supreme ninth longevity tribtion cultivator was terrifying, but in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, they were nothing special!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a sweep of his sleeve, he rolled up the spoils on the ground and then, with a sh, flew away at full speed once again.

    To his surprise, the Flying Immortal Tablet gained a Fortunes of War Merits!

    <i>Clearly, the young man in the golden crane cloak is a remarkably talented person. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to possess great dao luck.</i>

    In fact, Lin Xun guessed right. The young man in the golden crane cloak was from the Golden-Winged Dragon Crane n, one of the top ten major ns of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. His name was He Fangyun and he was renowned for his talent and incredible strength.

    He came to the Nine Domains Battlefield with the intention of bing a Saint.

    He never imagined that he¡¯d run into a fierce character like Lin Xun and be killed on the spot...

    However, even if Lin Xun knew about He Fangyun¡¯s identity and background, he would not care much. Countless Saints had already died at his hands, so why would he be concerned about killing someone of his generation?

    ......

    Three hourster.

    Lin Xun ran into some trouble.

    Three groups of enemies had sessively appeared from different directions. Each group consisted of seven to sixteen cultivators.

    And among them, several were at the supreme ninth longevity tribtion stage!

    It was already impossible for Lin Xun to retreat; his only option was to forge his way through.

    In the end, Lin Xun beheaded thirteen people, defeated nine and found a slight opening to escape.

    But as a result of that battle, a Saint had locked onto him and started to hunt him down.

    ......

    The God Burning Wings were activated once again. Gritting his teeth, Lin Xun finally decided not to go around in circles anymore and darted straight towards the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    He was certain that unimaginable dangers lurked in the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    But at that moment, he no longer cared about this.

    Even if he activated his divine power of Time Stopping to kill the Saint that was chasing him down, once his strength was depleted, how could he withstand the killing strikes of the other enemies?

    Only by escaping into the depths of the forest might he have the chance to survive.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The misty ck God Burning Wings shed incessantly as Lin Xun rushed into the depths of the forest at an incredible speed.

    A Saint expert was at his heels.

    It was a handsome man in a golden robe with long flowy sleeves. He had an extraordinary bearing, and his aura was also extremely frightening.

    His name was Ding Shanhe, but even if he was a True Saint, he was not an official member of the Golden Demon Snake n.

    She Zhen, who died at the hands of Lin Xun, had a higher status than him.

    The reason for that was very simple: Ding Shanhe did not have the surname She, and he was not a descendant of the Golden Demon Snake n!

    Of course, it was just a question of identity and status.

    As a True Saint, Ding Shanhe¡¯sbat strength earned him respect from many longevity stage cultivators.

    ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t escape,¡± said Ding Shanhe leisurely.

    He did not speak in a particrly loud tone, but it clearly reached Lin Xun¡¯s ears. ¡°You killed She Zhen. If I don¡¯t kill you, then She Zhen¡¯s brother, She Lin, will kill me. So you must die. But if you stop running now, I promise to let you die a pleasant death.

    ¡°Otherwise, if a member of the Golden Demon Snake n catches you, I guarantee you will prefer to die.¡±

    Lin Xun pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Ding Shanhe furrowed his brows.

    The deeper it was in the Spirit Refinement Forest, the more dangerous it became. Rumor had it that creatures more terrifying than the spirit refinement ancestral trees resided in the depths of the forest.

    This was general knowledge that everyone in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain knew.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Ding Shanhe inexplicably felt a chill in his heart and a feeling of fear gripped him.

    He abruptly raised his head, carefully scanned the surroundings and immediately concluded that they had already stepped into the hintend of the Spirit Refinement Forest. The air was saturated with a bizarre, hair-raising power.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun felt a chill down his spine, and he realized something was wrong.

    The depths of the forest seemed to be resided by an unimaginably terrifying creature, producing a strange eerie power.

    But in the end, Lin Xun still gritted his teeth and continued ahead.

    He had no other way.

    He was not only being hunted down by a Saint, but also other powerful experts. There were too many of them, and some were at the Saint Stage.

    ¡°Young man, if you stop, I¡¯ll give you a...¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s voice rang again.

    Lin Xun was ready to risk everything, but the Saint did not want to put his life in danger with Lin Xun!

    However, before he finished his words, Lin Xun quickened his speed and darted deeper into the forest.

    ¡°Little bastard!¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s face went dark, and his eyes shone with a menacing light.

    Chase or not?

    He hesitated.

    Finally, he took a deep breath, fought the urge to pursue after Lin Xun, and chose to stop.

    The auraing from the depths of the forest was too fear-inducing. Even a True Saint felt his hair standing on end. There was no way he would gamble with his own life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you here. If you die inside the forest then that would be best. But if youe back alive, I will personally send you to death!¡± Ding Shanhe gnashed his teeth and threatened.

    He flew into a rage out of shame. A high and mighty True Saint failed to capture a youngster who had yet to reach the Saint Stage.

 Chapter 1505 Two-Legged Sheep

    <h4>Chapter 1505 Two-Legged Sheep</h4>

    Before long, sounds pierced the air and figures came one after another.

    They stopped dead in their tracks when they noticed Ding Shanhe standing there.

    ¡°Brother Ding, why are you not chasing after him?¡± asked a white haired man in gray.

    His appearance was sinister and ruthless.

    He was clearly a Saint!

    Ding Shanhe swept a look over him and then nced at the others nearby. ¡°It is rumored that there are creatures more terrifying than the spirit refinement ancestral trees in the depths of the forest. That kid likely won¡¯t return from there.¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes shed.

    The reason that they chose to stop was because they also sensed an eerie and blood-curdling aura permeating the atmosphere.

    ¡°Who was the attacker?¡± someone asked curiously.

    ¡°A young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain who has yet to reach the Saint Stage, but he has clearly set foot onto the supreme path and possesses a cultivation base of the ninth longevity tribtion stage. We must not underestimate him.¡±

    Ding Shanhe did not hide anything and told them what he saw and knew.

    ¡°In my opinion, the boy is most likely a leading figure of the younger generation of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. If he¡¯s killed, it will be a heavy blow to the Ancient Wastnd Domain camp!¡±

    The others nodded.

    They had no respect for cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but they had to attach importance to opponents who had set foot onto the supreme path.

    As far as they knew, not many people in the Ancient Wastnd Domain camp had set foot onto the supreme path.

    If the attacker was not a supreme leading figure, then how could he shake off their pursuit?

    ¡°Then does that mean we are very likely going to catch a big fish this time?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes gleamed and was itching to get into battle.

    Someone else put a damper on things with some figures. ¡°During the pursuit, that boy eliminated four groups of experts.

    ¡°Among them, thirty-seven were ordinary longevity kings and neen were longevity experts who had set foot onto the supreme path!

    ¡°In addition, He Fangyun, a peerless figure from the Golden-Winged Dragon Crane n had also been killed by the kid!

    ¡°Now, do you still think the kid is a big fish for us to catch?¡±

    The speech was met with stunned silence, and everyone¡¯s expressions turned more or less solemn.

    During the conversation, more and more people gathered around.

    This was the territory of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, and the Spirit Refinement Forest was a well knownnd of dangers. Naturally, many cultivators were drawn over when they saw She Meng¡¯s request for help.

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s a big fish!¡± someone suddenly eximed, catching everyone¡¯s attention.

    A slender man with a pretty, feminine face and long pale green hair parted the crowd as he walked forward with his hands behind his back.

    Behind him, a woman in red followed his every step.

    Le Mujin!

    He was a sessor of the Hawk Kite Demon n, a fierce character on the supreme path.

    Even the Saints present such as Ding Shanhe restrained their auras and gave a respectful nod of their head when they saw Le Mujin.

    They were real True Saints.

    But once Le Mujin became a Saint, he would be a Supreme True Saint!

    Moreover, Le Mujin had a superior identity and status. The Hawk Kite Demon n was one of the ten major ns of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain and also one of the strongest.

    As soon as Le Mujin appeared, he pointed to four Saints andmanded, ¡°You...you...and you,e with me to track down the attacker.

    ¡°The rest split up and block off the area. If anyone lets their guard down and the big fish escapes, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    Simply speaking, he was arrogant and bossy.

    But no one dared to retort.

    Even the Saint-level cultivators chose to remain silent.

    They were not from the same n as Le Mujin, but they belonged to the same camp. If Le Mujin had devised a strategy, it was not appropriate for them to ignore it.

    ¡°Feng Pingzi,e and lead the way.¡± Le Mujin ordered.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ck-Striped Demon Wasp around the size of a thumb flew out and suddenly transformed into a girl in ck with billowing ck mist swirling around her.

    ¡°Alright, I also want to see how strong the leading figure of the Ancient Wastnd Domain is.¡± Feng Pingzi, the girl in ck, readily agreed.

    ¡°Young Master Le, that¡¯s the depths of the eerie Spirit Refinement Forest. In the previous Conflict of the Nine Domains, many Saints had never returned after stepping into there. Are you sure you want to go in?¡± Ding Shanhe questioned, frowning.

    ¡°A two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had the guts to go in, so why won¡¯t we?¡± Le Mujin¡¯s expression turned ice-cold. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, just stay here. When I see She Lin, I will let him know about your performance.¡±

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s expression subtly changed, then he drew a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Young Master Le, you have misunderstood. I am just kindly reminding you that if you really n to go in, I will apany you.¡±

    Le Mujin said nothing else and darted into the depths of the forest with the girl called Feng Pingzi leading the way.

    Additionally, four Saints including Ding Shanhe and the woman in red also followed after him.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s also take action!¡±

    The other experts split up and began to block off the area.

    No matter who they were, the leading figure from the Ancient Wastnd Domain was doomed.

    ......

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s entire body tensed up as he moved forward without stopping, but his pace had evidently slowed.

    The depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest became increasingly quiet, and the air was permeated with a fear-inducing aura.

    In ordinary situations, Lin Xun would have turned around and left without hesitation.

    But this time, he had to grin and bear it.

    He had no escape route.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Before long, he suddenly noticed his field of view widening and growing clearer. The towering ancient trees that obscured the sky and sun also were no longer in sight.

    On the vast area ofnd sat an immeasurable abyss, and a spatial crack was floating in the sky above the abyss.

    From a distance, it looked like a rift had torn through the sky, generating a raging spatial storm, and a terrifying light was shining through the crack.

    Lin Xun immediately halted and surveyed the surroundings. The road ahead was blocked by a vast and strange abyss, and it was impossible to go around it.

    It was also impossible to travel by air because of the spatial crack above it. Even Saints would not dare to cross that!

    ¡°Could this be the hintend of the Spirit Refinement Forest?¡±

    Lin Xun peered at the abyss from afar. Despite it standing still and silent, it still caused a grip of fear in him.

    It was as though unimaginable dangers were lurking at the bottom of the abyss.

    It did not take long for Lin Xun to determine that the strange, fear-inducing aura that saturated the area came from the abyss.

    ¡°Master...¡± Little Silver cried out in the mind-sea.

    But before he could finish, Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter.¡±

    Then, he turned around and his dark eyes darted into the distance like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°What an interesting ce! The most dangerous ce in this forest is under that abyss, is that right?¡±

    In the distance, Le Mujin was strolling leisurely with his hands behind his back.

    He ran his eyes across the scenery and finally his gazended on Lin Xun who was standing not far from the abyss, and he gave him a faint smile.

    ¡°My name is Le Mujin and Ie from the Hawk Kite Demon n. My purpose ining here is very simple: I want to test the strength of a supreme figure from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    The woman in red, Feng Pingzi, Ding Shanhe and the others appeared behind Le Mujin one after another, all staring at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun nodded, his expression indifferent.

    He knew that the other party was so confident and in the mood to talk nonsense because they were certain that he was in a predicament.

    ¡°Everyone move aside!¡±

    As Le Mujin marched forward, a ten-foot-long jet-ck rod as thick as a child¡¯s arm appeared in his grip.

    At the same time, a monstrous aura spread outwards from him, causing his long green hair to billow around him and his clothes to whip about.

    Ding Shanhe wrinkled his brows. In his opinion, they should rush forward together and eradicate the target right away instead of having a one-on-one battle like now.

    The girl in red told the others, ¡°No one is allowed to interfere. Let my young master have some fun first. Maybe after he gets rid of the two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain he will contently head to the City of Protection.¡±

    The others did not object and just stood there, thinking that Lin Xun had no chance to escape anyway.

    ¡°Did you hear that? No one will disturb us.¡± A bright smile graced Le Mujin¡¯s pretty face.

    Lin Xun thought about it for a while before asking, ¡°What does two-legged sheep mean?¡±

    Le Mujin was taken aback for a moment, then his smile widened into a grin. ¡°It¡¯s exactly what it sounds like. In the eyes of the eight domains, people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain are all two-legged sheep.¡±

    ¡°Sheep to be ughtered?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were cold. He also smiled, but his smile was colder than ice.

    This was the first time he heard cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain being looked down upon in such a humiliating way.

    ¡°Are you angry? But the truth is that your Ancient Wastnd Domain is too weak. All of you are no different from an animal to be ughtered. It¡¯s not just me, but all the experts from the eight domains think so,¡± Le Mujin exined in a serious tone.

    Then, heunched into an attack!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The moment he acted, he seemed to have be another person, emitting a violent and ruthless aura. He swung up an iron rod and smashed it barbarically at Lin Xun.

    The space roared and surging dao light crashed down like the stars in the sky together with the long rod.

    That strike alone showed how terrifying he was.

    Even the Saints watching the battle from afar marveled to themselves. <i>This is a genius talent on the supreme path; his solid foundation is beyond imagination.</i>

    Facing that blow, Lin Xun simply raised his hand and seemingly effortlessly caught the rod in midair as it swung down at him.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Le Mujin¡¯s eyes narrowed. The power of his strike was enough to destroy mountains and frighten the majority of people in his generation.

    But it was firmly clutched in his opponent¡¯s hand!

    <i>He...</i>

    Everyone¡¯s heart thudded, and their expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°You only have this little ability, yet you dared to show off in front of me?¡± The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled.

    As he was speaking, he gathered power to his hand.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    The long rod bended and twisted as if being torn by a mighty force, producing a whine that stung everyone¡¯s ear.

    Without any hesitation, Le Mujin abandoned the rod, swung up his right arm, forming a hand seal and aimed it at Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    But Lin Xun was quicker than him. His left hand lunged out in the air like a bolt of lightning andunched a dazzling azure palm strike.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Le Mujin charged over fast, but he left even faster, sting across the air by the palm strike.

 Chapter 1506 Abyss Underground Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1506 Abyss Underground Pce</h4>

    <i>Bang!</i>

    More than ten feet away, Le Mujin came to a still and steadied his figure. The ground quaked from the impact, and a cloud of smoke whirled into the air.

    His expression alternated between shock and anger, and strange scarlet clouds raged around his body.

    Lin Xun did not follow up with another attack and just stood in the same spot, saying calmly, ¡°It turns out that he has the protection of a treasured armor. No wonder he was able to withstand my blow.¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± The woman in red ran forward.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Le Mujin thundered with an overcasted face.

    The woman in red abruptly stopped, her expression changing indefinitely, but in the end, she retreated silently.

    This surprised Lin Xun. He could already tell that the woman in red was a True Saint with remarkablebat strength.

    But she was being scolded like a ve.

    Lin Xun deduced that Le Mujin had an extraordinary background. Someone who dared to reprimand a True Saint could not be an ordinary person.

    Le Mujin¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Xun like a sharp de as he said, ¡°That was just a practice round. Now, I will kill you with my own hands!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Billowing ck dao light erupted from him, throwing the world into eternal darkness, while he strangely vanished from the spot.

    Enveloped in darkness, Lin Xun sharply sensed that even his spirit sense was affected. All he perceived was nothing but darkness.

    Undoubtedly, Le Mujin had activated a terrifying inheritance art!

    In the darkness, a giant hand swung across the air, bringing with it a piercingly cold intent like the hand of darkness.

    Lin Xun pointed with his finger.

    A wave of blinding finger power crushed the darkness like a powerful tsunami. At that moment, Lin Xun saw the huge hand.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, Lin Xun collided with the huge hand.

    Then, a loud noise sent the earth quaking like a p of thunder. A terrifying collision happened near the abyss.

    <i>Tap! Tap! Tap!</i>

    Le Mujin staggered backwards. He was sted back again. His face was overcast, and he felt a numbing sensation in his right arm.

    He was extremely confident in his strength. He had been practicing the most supreme physical cultivation inheritance art since he was a child, and his physical strength had long reached an unimaginable level.

    He was the pride of the Hawk Kite Demon n and not many people of his generation could rival him.

    But he had been defeated twice in a row!

    He could not believe it.<i> The Ancient Wastnd Domain has been declining. When did they have such a powerful character?</i>

    In the distance, Ding Shanhe and the others widened their eyes in shock. <i>Le Mujin actually lost in a battle against another supreme cultivator. </i>

    ¡°If I am a two-legged sheep, then what...are you...?¡± Lin Xun asked aloud.

    Although he spoke indifferently, his words were like the sharpest mocking. Le Mujin¡¯s face immediately darkened.

    After a pause, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes glinted coldly, making no disguise of his murderous intent. ¡°If those old guys weren¡¯t here, do you think you would still be standing up now?¡±

    Le Mujin¡¯s face turned the worst it had been.

    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Suddenly, the woman in red decided to take care of things. She teleported and appeared in front of Lin Xun. Then, she raised her slender fair hand and aimed it at Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At the same time, the mighty oppressive power of the Saint Stage spread outwards from her and tore apart the surrounding space.

    But that swift and ruthless blow failed.

    Lin Xun appeared on the other side of the abyss as the pair of God Burning Wings shed behind him with a magnificent dao light. ¡°So you had to interfere in the end. How disappointing. I thought a remarkable character had emerged in the Hawk Kite Demon n, but it turns out that he is nothing special.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold.

    The reason why he did not follow up with another attack to kill Le Mujin in the battle was because he had to be wary of the several Saints.

    Otherwise, Le Mujin alone stood no chance against him!

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Riled up, Le Mujin could not control himself anymore and flew out like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Young Master, leave it to me.¡±

    The woman in red was obviously faster than Le Mujin. She teleported once again and charged straight at Lin Xun.

    Everyone below the Saint Stage was like ants!

    Lin Xun might be extremely talented on the supreme path, but the woman in red was absolutely confident that she could take him down.

    In the distance, Ding Shanhe and others spread out to block off the area. For them, it was time for the unsuspenseful battle toe to an end!

    <i>Shua!</i>

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun evaded and dove into the immeasurable abyss.

    The woman in red stopped abruptly and also held back Le Mujin who wanted to continue the pursuit.

    ¡°Young Master, stop!¡± Her expression was solemn.

    The other Saints also rushed over and stared at the tremendous abyss. Their expressions all turned solemn and their bodies shuddered.

    The abyss seemed bottomless, and it produced an aura that made their hearts pound with fear, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡°We indeed should not chase after him. That kid has entered the abyss, and he basicallymitted suicide.¡± Ding Shanhe said aloud, a look of fear faintly twisting his face. If it wasn¡¯t to protect his reputation, he would have turned around and bolted already.

    The eerie ce made him feel very unsettled.

    But Le Mujin did not want to give up just yet. His handsome face contorted in fury as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But what if he survives?¡±

    ¡°If he manages toe back alive, then he will die in our hands,¡± reassured the woman in red.

    She could tell that Le Mujin was furious because he had lost face. He likely would not leave unless Lin Xun¡¯s death was confirmed.

    After a long silence, Le Mujin suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know what his name is?¡±

    He was still in disbelief that the deteriorating Ancient Wastnd Domain had such a powerful person. It was simply unbelievable.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield had just opened up today. They had only heard about some supreme figures from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but other than that, they knew nothing else.

    Le Mujin seemed disappointed, and then he said resolutely, ¡°I will be waiting here. As long as his death is not confirmed, I will not leave!¡±

    The others looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Then...¡± Ding Shanhe hesitated, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Le Mujin, ¡°If you want to leave then just leave. I¡¯ll take care of things myself!¡±

    The woman in red looked at Ding Shanhe and the others, asking icily, ¡°Are you sure you want to leave?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely.

    After a while, someone said aloud, ¡°Fine, we will wait a few more days with Young Master Le.¡±

    The woman in red nodded. ¡°Wise decision.¡±

    Le Mujin¡¯s expression eased.

    He was exasperated, but he was not stupid. He knew very well that if Lin Xun returned, he could only kill him with the powers of the several Saints!

    ......

    The abyss was vast, but not bottomless.

    Lin Xun had no intention of exploring the abyss. Rather, he wanted to stabilize himself first and then hide in the cliffs of the abyss, waiting for an opportunity to leave.

    Who would have thought that the moment he entered there would be a terrifying and bizarrew power rushing forth to pull him deep into the abyss?

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, but he could not even struggle. He seemed to have lost his strength to even twitch his finger. All he could do was watch himself being plunged into the abyss.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    A ray of illusory light shed in front of him and then, suddenly it transformed into a dancing butterfly.

    The butterfly was delicate as if it had been formed from the purest transparent gemstone in the world. But the beat of its wings tore the nearby space into multiple vortexes.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun felt his body rx, and he regained movement. The bizarrew power that had suppressed his body disintegrated inch by inch, unable to restrain him anymore.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly,¡± Little Silver said aloud in the mind-sea. ¡°When we approached the abyss earlier, it emerged from its cocoon.

    ¡°I reckon that there is some kind of power or aura in this abyss that awakened it from the death-like state.¡±

    <i>It turns out to be the butterfly!</i>

    Lin Xun breathed a sigh of relief.

    When he first arrived in the East Victory World years ago, he identally obtained a cocoon at the Rock Appraisal Event.

    Therva of the Sky Splitting Demon Butterfly was sealed within it, but it had lost all breath of life.

    Later, ording to Little Silver, he had to collect a type of treasure called void crystals if he wanted to revive the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly.

    However, void crystals were incredibly rare and found only in spatial cracks. Moreover, it was impossible to collect them without the power of the Saint Stage.

    Lin Xun did not think that the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly would emerge in the strange abyss!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    Before Lin Xun could react to the sudden change, the graceful and gorgeous Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly turned into a ray of light and darted into the depths of the abyss.

    As it beat its wings, beautiful and magnificent ripples of light pulsed out.

    ¡°Master, follow it!¡± Little Silver urged.

    Lin Xun hesitated for a moment, staring overhead, and then he gritted his teeth and followed the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly down the abyss.

    ¡°So it was its power that dispelled the strangew power in the abyss...¡± A sh of realization struck Lin Xun.

    Before long, his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw that at the bottom of the abyss stood a tremendous underground pce!

    The underground pce wasposed of arge stretch of underground buildings. It was unknown how long ago they had been built, but many had be dpidated and eroded, radiating the aura of history.

    <i>Hu¡ª Hu¡ª Hu¡ª</i>

    Just as Lin Xun was surveying the ce, a peculiar sound of cracking pierced the air like the screeching of ghosts.

    When he looked again, the sky above the dpidated underground pce was already covered in ayer of spatial cracks. Each crack was like a long and narrow rainbow, emitting a dangerous and threatening glow.

    Moreover, those spatial cracks were constantly swimming around like little fish, until theypletely enveloped the location where the underground pce stood.

    Immediately, Lin Xun¡¯s heart tensed up in his chest, his hair stood on end and his body went stiff.

    Spatial cracks!

    This was the frightening existence that deterred Saints from stepping beyond the lightning reservoir. Anyone who was swept into a spatial crack would be shredded apart, and both their body and spirit destroyed.

    The single spatial crack above the abyss was already enough to frighten people out of their wits.

    But that was nothingpared to thework of spatial cracks in front of Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun thought about it. If the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly had not shown up, then he would have been imprisoned by the strangew power and thrown into the sea of spatial cracks!

 Chapter 1507 Mind Killing Chamber

    <h4>Chapter 1507 Mind Killing Chamber</h4>

    Lin Xun broke out in cold sweat.

    Who ever would have thought that something so terrifying existed at the bottom of the abyss?

    ¡°No wonder that there were rumors that Saints vanished forever after entering the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest. They likely met with disaster here...¡±

    While Lin Xun was in deep thought, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly pped its wings, creating streams of magnificent light.

    An astonishing spectacle then followed.

    Thework of intertwining spatial cracks parted like a tide to open up a path that led directly down into the underground pce it enveloped.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly swirled in the air before it flew in.

    Lin Xun followed after.

    He was wearing the Heavenly Star Feather Outfit, which was a gift from the Cloud Weaver n. It was a magical treasure that had the miraculous ability to travel through the void and bypass the obstacles of spatial power.

    Unfortunately, this remarkable treasure could not withstand the engulfing force of spatial crack.

    Therefore, Lin Xun had to closely follow the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly.

    The clusters of buildings in the underground pce were all dpidated. It was unknown when they had been abandoned, but they exuded a feeling of immense age.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    As soon as the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly arrived here, it seemed unable to hold back any longer. Its wings fluttered, and it suddenly dove into the depths of the underground pce.

    Its speed was so fast that Lin Xun could not react quickly enough.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun slowed down his pace, ncing around as he moved forward, and soon his eyes were drawn to a stone tablet in front of the pce.

    The tilted moss-covered stone tablet was engraved with a line of ancient writing¡ª

    ¡°Sky Burial Tower!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed.

    <i>Sky Burial?</i>

    <i>What a name!</i>

    They were in the Nine Domains Battlefield. It was already unbelievable that a cluster of underground buildings existed at the bottom of the great abyss.

    Who would have thought that one of the underground buildings had such an amazing name!

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment, and only after confirming that there was no danger in this area did he step into the pce.

    Unexpectedly, it was apletely different world inside the pce.

    He was greeted by rows upon rows of pavilions, ponds, and other beautiful architecture.

    An ancient tree was standing not too far away. It had a strong trunk and branches, vibrant lush green leaves, and was full of vitality. It looked like it was sculpted from emerald or jade.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    As soon as Lin Xun stepped in, he realized that this should be a secret realm world and it was not as simple as the ancient, dpidated scenery he saw outside the pce.

    It was extremely tranquil, with many pce buildings and ancient buildings nestled among lush bamboo and trees. The scenery might not be the most beautiful in the world, but it was undoubtedly peaceful and quiet.

    The ce seemed more like a secret hideout where someone lived in seclusion.

    Beforeing to the Nine Domains Battlefield, Lin Xun had learned that many secret realm worlds were dotted throughout the vast battlefield.

    Some secret realms were filled with murderous intent like and of death, and there was no return after stepping in.

    Some were littered with opportunities and earthshaking treasures!

    ¡°I wonder whether this is and of death or a ce of great opportunity...¡±

    Lin Xun surveyed the area for a good moment before he finally decided to walk down a stone path.

    Along the way, he noticed that every building was named.

    Mind Killing Chamber.

    Ultimate Dao Pavilion.

    Origin Suppressor House.

    Law Breaking Land.

    Truth Seeking Pavilion.

    ......

    The name of each building seemed to indicate a deeper secret or profound meaning. Lin Xun entered each one by one, only to find that they werepletely empty. There was no secret, let alone treasures.

    He couldn¡¯t help frowning. <i>Could it be that someone has already entered this ce and taken the treasures here in the previous Conflict of the Nine Domains?</i>

    He continued onwards, searching along the way, but he still found nothing.

    In the distance, a clear babbling stream ran between the ancient buildings like a jade belt.

    Lin Xun was about to cross the stream in one step, but he suddenly halted.

    The stream was as clear as a mirror, and in it he saw a reflection staring back at him. It was clearly his reflection, but it flew up and brought along with it a wall of water. What impressive power!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Moreover, the moment the reflection appeared, itunched a palm strike at Lin Xun. The force of the palm was like a monstrous wave crashing down on the shore, dao light roaming around it.

    Lin Xun counterattacked without hesitation. He also thrust out his palm.

    With a deafening collision, the reflection shattered into countless streams of water. Then, each stream transformed into another reflection.

    Very quickly, the nearby area was crowded with countless reflections that were all identical to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank.

    Before he could react, reflections were charging at him from every direction.

    But what made him tremble was that¡ª

    Not only were the reflections exactly the same as him in appearance, but they also disyed the same grand dao power and martial arts as him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Some performed the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art. Every punch was fiercely powerful, mighty, and domineering.

    Some activated the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. The true dragon roared around them, transforming into symbols of ¡®tribtion¡¯ to subdue their opponent.

    Some fought with the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    Some activated the Taixuan Sword Qi.

    Some...

    Each martial arts inheritance was imbued with the aura of great daow, and the power it unleashed was no different from Lin Xun¡¯s.

    He felt like he was fighting against thousands of himself!

    But he had no time to think about it and had to fight back.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Daows roared across the area, and the collisions shook the world like ps of thunder from the ninth heaven.

    After just a short moment, his expression changed again. Those reflections were as strong as him!

    Even their spirit power and martial dao will were identical!

    How was that possible?

    This was the first time that Lin Xun was faced with such a bizarre situation ever since he began cultivating. He was sure that it was not an illusion.

    One hourter.

    He was injured and coughing up blood.

    He had activated all his dao and arts to their full power like never before. Even Saints would be aghast that a cultivator at the longevity path would possess such heaven-defying strength.

    Even so, every time he defeated a reflection opponent, countless more would emerge.

    Moreover, theirbat strength would increase along with his!

    Half an hourter.

    He was badly wounded and pale-faced.

    He wanted to bring out a treasure or weapon to assist him, but he came to find that no external items could be activated on this battlefield. He had to rely solely on his own strength.

    ¡°Die!¡± He became desperate. He threw away all distracting thoughts in his mind, leaving only a burning will to fight.

    If Le Mujin was in front of Lin Xun at this moment, then he would definitely fail to block Lin Xun¡¯s attack and be killed on the spot!

    One hourter.

    Lin Xun was on the verge of exhaustion.

    He looked around and saw endless reflectionsing at him from every direction. It was impossible to kill them all.

    This scene would make anyone despair!

    <i>How can I kill them all?</i>

    Even if he possessed the strength of the Saint Stage, the reflections would also possess Saint Stage strength, and even if they were killed, they would reappear again the next second!

    ¡°I know that this is a battle against myself. It gives me a chance to fight against myself, so...

    ¡°How can I admit defeat?!¡±

    Suddenly, he unleashed a long, deafening roar and his dark eyes bore a look of determination.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The battle continued.

    In his mind-sea, Little Silver was pacing nervously. Ever since the battle started, he noticed that Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind had been invaded by a certain power.

    In Little Silver¡¯s eyes, the endless reflections did not exist, nor was there any stream.

    He only saw Lin Xun repeatedlyunching attacks.

    Like a madman!

    Little Silver had tried to tell Lin Xun time and time again, but he seemed to not hear him.

    Additionally, Little Silver had also attempted to fly out of the mind-sea and awaken Lin Xun, but he could not escape at all.

    An invisible force was imprisoning him!

    In the Mind Killing Chamber that Lin Xun entered earlier, the empty pavilion suddenly glowed a mysterious dao light.

    The dao light faded and projected countless figures of Lin Xun that were in a fierce battle with the real Lin Xun.

    It was easier to catch the thief in a mountain than kill the thief in one¡¯s mind!

    Hence, this building was called Mind Killing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Three hourster, Lin Xun suddenly came to an abrupt halt in mid-air as if he had an epiphany.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a thief in my mind, so why should I want to kill a thief?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice resounded across the world like a bell.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    All reflections vanished without a trace as if a storm had swept them away!

    Only Lin Xun was still standing tall. Although his face was deathly pale and his aura was weak, he had an indescribable air of superiority around him.

    There were no thieves in his mind, only he existed in this heaven and earth!

    If there was no such thing as the Bodhi Tree, where could dust and dirt creep?

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At the same time, the endless dao light shattered in the Mind Killing Chamber, and the entire building fell into silence.

    ¡°What a tough test...¡±

    After a while, Lin Xun exhaled a long breath of turbid air and drifted onto the ground. He sat down quietly and fell into deep thought.

    The previous scenes shed across his mind.

    Kill the mind thief!

    Understanding dawned on him, and immediately he felt an indescribable strong impulse.

    He knew that his opportunity to be a Saint was about toe!

    ¡°Mind Killing Chamber, Ultimate Dao Pavilion, Origin Suppressor House...the next test should be the power of the Ultimate Dao Pavilion...¡±

    Lin Xun looked back at the way he came.

    Rows upon rows of buildings were standing proudly, but each one waspletely empty and seemingly contained no deeper secret or mystery.

    But now, Lin Xun knew that the mystery of each building had long been hidden in this secret realm world!

    If he let his guard down for a second, then the mystery would pounce at him and he would be thrown with an unfathomable test.

    For example, there was the ¡®mind killing¡¯ test he had undergone just now. It appeared without him being aware and it set off his fighting spirit without him realizing, thereby causing his own state of mind to suffer an ordeal!

    ¡°What an interesting ce.¡±

    Lin Xun sat down cross-legged and started to meditate.

    It did not matter where he was. He should just follow his heart.

    He had a good feeling that this secret realm world might be where he would ascend the dao and breakthrough into the supreme Saint Stage!

    Meanwhile, in the deepest part of this secret realm, a giant mysterious corpse was floating in a chaos qi-shrouded pond. Every inch of the skeleton shimmered like polished crystal.

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly fluttered and silentlynded on the corpse. It beat its wings and produced a cry of joy and excitement.

 Chapter 1508 Zhu Word Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 1508 Zhu Word Inheritance</h4>

    A few hourster.

    Lin Xun¡¯s condition recovered to his original state, and he was in good spirits.

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t expect that after this test, not only has my mental strength been transformed, but my strength also noticeably improved!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up as he carefully checked the changes in his body.

    In terms of his cultivation on the longevity path, he had long reached an unprecedented level of perfection in the three paths: qi cultivation, spirit cultivation and physical cultivation.

    He thought that he would make a breakthrough once the opportunity came.

    But it seemed that he had neglected one thing.

    His state of mind!

    For cultivators, the tempering of one¡¯s mind was unquestionably the most mysterious and profound.

    A person with a rock-like mind, even ifcking in talent, could still achieve great sess on the cultivation path as long as they persevered.

    Those with a jumbled mind, regardless of their talents, were bound to encounter a door that they could not step through.

    The mind was the birthce of inner demons and inner thieves.

    Those who became possessed by demons while cultivating were often those with an unstable state of mind.

    Ancient sages once asked how does one realize the dao?

    The answer was simple: Master your mind!

    The sayings ¡®in two minds about something¡¯ and ¡®mind like a galloping horse¡¯ described those without a strong and stable mind.

    Previously, Lin Xun had already tempered his mind to an incredibly solid state after oveing many tribtions. But the ascension of the state of mind was not restricted by cultivation level, rather it was more closely linked to one¡¯s cultivation path.

    Every time one reached a new cultivation stage, one had to face the tribtion of that stage. And only when one seeded oveing the tribtion would one¡¯s cultivation improve and their state of mind transform!

    Now, Lin Xun had passed the tribtion of the Mind Killing Chamber and thereby transformed his state of mind and elevated his cultivation.

    Even though he had reached great heights of sess, he still strived to improve his cultivation.

    He realized that there were still ws in what he thought was the perfect cultivation path.

    Thinking of this, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    This was cultivation. An unintentional realization might be filled with ws, and those ws often hid thousands of tribtions!

    The Great Dao was wless and perfect, but how many people in the world could achieve those seemingly simple words?

    ¡°My mind is like a sword. It can sh the sun, the moon, the mountains, and rivers, but it can¡¯t cut through the ws of my cultivation. Without today¡¯s tribtions, even if I be a Supreme Saint in the future, I would do so with regret...¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more one had to be cautious like walking on thin ice!

    Lin Xun rose to his feet, put his hands behind his back, and continued onwards. He encountered no further obstacles along the way.

    However, he knew very well that this secret realm world was littered with tribtions and tests, so there was no need to actively search for them.

    Before long, he reached the deepest part and came across the pond shrouded in chaos qi. He saw the colossal skeleton floating in the pond.

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterflynded on the skeleton, and its tiny, delicate body started to glow, absorbing the power contained within the bones.

    Lin Xun could distinctly feel the aura of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly growing stronger and stronger!

    ¡°That¡¯s the corpse of a Void Holy Beast!¡± Little Silver cried out. ¡°And that beast had to be at least at the quasi-Emperor stage before it died!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his heart pounded in his chest.

    Void Holy Beast!

    This was a species of spirit entities that was born in the boundless space of the void. Its voice alone contained terrifying powerparable to the Saint Stage.

    They could freely travel through the void space, and it fed on the power of space. It was a terrifying species.

    Even Emperor Stage experts would struggle to kill a Void Holy Beast because of their innate ability to travel through the void and ignore the constraints of space.

    Lin Xun did not expect to find the corpse of a Void Holy Beast in this secret realm. Moreover, it possessed strength of at least the quasi-Emperor level before it died.

    <i>Unbelievable! </i>

    <i>Who killed it and left its corpse here?</i>

    ¡°I reckon that the owner of this secret realm must be a mighty sage who realized the dao with the power of space, and they are highly likely to be an Emperor existence,¡± Little Silver analyzed. ¡°It is no easy feat to kill a Void Holy Beast.¡±

    ¡°Master, look, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly is also an ancient species with space talent. The reason why it awakened must have something to do with the power of that skeleton."

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding.

    <i>Could the owner of this secret realm really be an Emperor cultivator?</i>

    If so, why did they appear on the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    It should be noted that thew power of heaven and earth in the Nine Domains Battlefield prohibited cultivators above the True Saint Stage from appearing!

    ¡°It seems like the Nine Domains Battlefield is more mysterious than I thought...¡± Lin Xun pondered.

    ¡°Master, are you worried that the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly will not obey you after bing stronger?¡± Little Silver suddenly said aloud, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I have already put a mark into its body before it hatched. If it dares to disobey, I will devour its spirit!¡±

    Lin Xun did not expect Little Silver to be so well-prepared so he immediately praised Little Silver.

    ¡°Little Silver, I n to stay here a little longer. Can you keep an eye on the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly and not let anything happen?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    Little Silver came out of the mind-sea and nodded.

    Lin Xun turned around and headed in the other direction.

    This secret realm world was not particrly big. Before long, Lin Xun returned to the entrance area, where an ancient lush green tree towered into the sky.

    The tree had a strong trunk, thick branches and dense foliage. The leaf-covered branches hung downwards like shimmering green waterfalls, full of vitality.

    After studying it carefully, Lin Xun realized that it was a spirit refinement ancestral tree!

    The spirit refinement ancestral trees he hade across in the Spirit Refinement Forest were all bare and their branches and trunk looked like they were crafted from bronze. None of them had a single leaf.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree before him was clearly different.

    Lin Xun squatted down to investigate the roots of the tree, and indeed, he found something different. The roots looked like small dragons crouching and were covered with great dao patterns like dragon scales.

    Incredible!

    <i>ng!</i>

    He took out the bone de and selected a section of the roots. He wanted to see whether the spirit refinement treasure source born in this unusual tree would be any different.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    As he carefully cut off a section of the root, drops of glowing golden liquid as bright as the sun trickled down from the severed end of the root.

    Even the nearby space was dyed a brilliant and dazzling golden hue.

    Lin Xun collected the amazing spirit refinement treasure source into the prepared vial.

    At the same time, he noticed that the spirit refinement ancestral tree wincing like it was in pain, and its branches rustled.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    <i>Could it be that the tree has a spiritual intelligence?</i>

    But when he studied it with his spirit sense, he found nothing out of the ordinary.

    He shook his head and headed to the Mind Killing Chamber not far away. Then he brought out the Broken de and the vial.

    He began to temper the Broken de again!

    As soon as a drop of the bright divine refinement treasure source touched the surface of the Broken de, the de started to buzz and vibrate like it was cheering with excitement and joy.

    Lin Xun noticed the third dao rune pattern emerging on the surface of the Broken de at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Zhu!¡±

    Finally, Lin Xun recognized the character of the third dao rune pattern, but soon, the divine refining treasure source was all used up, leaving the ¡®Zhu¡¯ character still missing a few strokes.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply, stood up and walked towards the spirit refinement ancestral tree in the distance.

    After some observations, he discovered that, unlike the other spirit refinement ancestral trees, every root of the tree in front of him was shaped like a real dragon and could be picked!

    <i>Slice!</i>

    With one swift stroke, drops of golden spirit refinement treasure source flowed out, and Lin Xun collected them into a porcin vial.

    At the same time, the ancestral tree winced hard again.

    It startled Lin Xun and he said apologetically, ¡°If you understand me then please know that I will repay you one day. Please help me this time.¡±

    After saying that, he turned around and returned to tempering the Broken de.

    He was unaware that the moment he turned around, a pair of eyes sprang open on the trunk of the spirit refinement ancestral tree, zing with fury, and then they vanished.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Eventually, the Broken de transformed amidst excited and impassioned cries. Theplete ¡®Zhu¡¯ character had formed on its snow-white, near-transparent surface.

    It was only one character, but it seemed to be made up of countless twisting threads of dao runes.

    It produced a murderous aura that assaulted the face.

    Lin Xun felt a chill and a stinging pain in his eyes, as if he was seeing an unparalleled shining sharpness.

    Destroy the heavens and earth, and wipe out the worlds!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At the same time, a surging tide of inheritance power rose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, and countless wondrous auras flowed endlessly like streams.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun sank into a bizarreprehension state.

    He was sitting casually on a set of steps while the Broken de floated in front of him, projecting the three ancient characters ¡®Yuan¡¯, ¡®Extreme¡¯ and ¡®Zhu¡¯ that were formed from dao runes.

    Every character added a touch of fierceness to the Broken de!

    Time flew by, and seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

    In front of the abyss, Le Mujin was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, his long pale green hair fluttering with the breeze.

    Nearby, the woman in red, Ding Shanhe and other Saints were also doing their own things.

    However, Ding Shanhe and the others were starting to show their impatience on their faces.

    Ding Shanhe couldn¡¯t help but ask aloud, ¡°Young Master Le, it¡¯s been seven days already. The little bastard from the Ancient Wastnd Domain has probably been killed long ago. How long do we have to wait here?¡±

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Le Mujin¡¯s eyes snapped open and shed a cold intent. ¡°I want to see him if he is alive, and I want to see his body if he is dead. What? You are a high and mighty Saint, do you not have the patience to even wait seven days?¡±

    Ding Shanhe frowned. ¡°But we can¡¯t just waste time here forever.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we send some people into the abyss to search for him?¡± The woman in red suggested.

    Le Mujin was silent for a moment before he responded, ¡°Even a Saint would not dare to enter, who would risk their lives to investigate?¡±

    The woman in red curled her lips, though her smile was somewhat sinister. ¡°It¡¯s simple, just catch more two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and throw them into the abyss.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was indeed simple to capture a few two-legged sheep on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

 Chapter 1509 Erupt in Rage

    <h4>Chapter 1509 Erupt in Rage</h4>

    Blood Demon Territory.

    The City of Protection.

    The city spanned thousands of miles with tall and magnificent city walls. The towering walls were entirely blood-red and had bones and skulls embedded within them.

    This was the base camp of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    The walls were painted a blood-red shade with the blood of their enemies, and the bones and skulls embedded in the walls were from their enemies¡¯ corpses!

    To the enemy, the atmosphere around the city could only be described as bloody and disturbing.

    But to experts of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, the city was glory made manifest! It was a splendid achievement created by countless sages in the first two Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    ¡°Le Mujin would rather hide in the Spirit Refinement Forest thane to see me?¡±

    In the tallest, most magnificent building in the city, Xue Qingyi was sitting on the main seat, stroking his chin with a ruminative look in his narrow eyes.

    He was tall and slender and had an exceptionally handsome face. With a silver robe draped over him and his long ck hair falling loosely over his shoulders, he looked a littlezy.

    But everyone present was sitting upright and dared not to show ack of interest or energy.

    This was because the man was the leader of the young generation of supreme figures in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, and also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes!

    ¡°Then let him y.¡±

    Xue Qingyi straightened his back and instantly, an imposing and threatening power spread outwards from him. He was like a peerless de showing off its cold sharpness.

    ¡°I gathered everyone here to announce one thing.¡± Xue Qingyi put up three fair and slender fingers. ¡°Within three months, I want all two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain gone from the Blood Demon Territory.¡±

    Three months!

    Everyone in the hall shuffled restlessly.

    The peerless figures, talents, genius maidens, and supreme Saints from various ns of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain all looked speechlessly at each other.

    ¡°I believe that with everyone¡¯s strength, as long as we do our best, we can effortlessly solve this matter,¡± Xue Qingyi said indifferently as his narrow and long eyes scanned the crowd like a de.

    ¡°I will use these three months to go into closed-door cultivation to prepare for breaking through into the supreme Saint Stage. I hope that when Ie out, you all will not disappoint me.¡±

    He rose to his feet and strode out of the hall, quickly disappearing into the distance.

    For a long while, everyone in the hall discussed this in whispers.

    ......

    The tenth day after entering the Abyss Underground Pce.

    Lin Xun, who was in a state ofprehension, suddenly opened his eyes.

    At that moment, it was as if a sharp de cut through the air and tore a perfectly straight crack into the air, making a piercing whistle.

    Lin Xun had grasped all the secrets of the Zhu Word Inheritance.

    ¡°The Yuan Word Inheritance is the method to operate the Broken de, and the Extreme Word Inheritance maximizes the power of the Broken de...

    ¡°And the Zhu Word Inheritance is a killing inheritance!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes zed.

    In short, the first three inheritances of the Broken de were to control the de, unleash its full power, and kill.

    The Zhu Word Inheritance could be regarded as a unique and terrifying art. It had astonishing destructive power that could kill all enemies, ghosts and demons!

    Its name alone embodied its murderous nature.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Lin Xun released the Broken de from his hand with a thought. He noticed that the de had be a near transparent white shade and was adorned with three dao rune patterns. Butpared to before, it had a chilling, murderous aura around it.

    The mere sight of it was enough to send a chill down one¡¯s spine or sting their eyes.

    ¡°When I be a Saint, I will discover the fourth inheritance power.¡±

    Lin Xun was suddenly struck by a sh of realization. The Broken de was now his life-bound king weapon. If he wanted to transform his life-bound king weapon, he must first uncover all its secrets.

    For example, the fourth inheritance power in addition to the Yuan, Extreme, and Zhu!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Suddenly, a shrill howl of anger, despair, and misery rang from outside the underground pce.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a sh, Lin Xun disappeared from the spot. The next second, he was already outside the pce and looking up at the sky.

    Spatial cracks were crisscrossing overhead like a giant.

    Figures were thrown from above one after another, unable to resist at all like trapped insects.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    A delicate-looking woman was instantly crushed by a terrifying spatial storm and exploded when her body came into contact with a spatial crack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    On the other side, a fierce and mighty man screamed in panic and fury, but it was to no avail. His body was sliced by three nearby spatial cracks.

    From below, it looked like fireworks of blood were blooming across the huge of spatial cracks.

    It was a bloody, cruel, and horrifying sight!

    ¡°No, no! How could you do this!?¡±

    The situation continued. One figure after another continued to be thrown down from the top of the abyss, then paralyzed by the strangew power within the abyss. They thennded into the spatial cracks and had both their body and spirit obliterated.

    Someone roared with rage, ¡°Even if I became a ghost, I will haunt you bastards!¡±

    ¡°Kill me! I won¡¯t bat an eye!¡± Some people sacrificed themselves heroically.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold.

    Those who were thrown into the abyss were all experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain! They carried the Ancient Wastnd Badge on them, and their auras were distinctive.

    They were killed in an extremely brutal way!

    Lin Xun felt indescribable rage coursing through him. Without guessing, he knew that it was the doing of Blood Demon Ancient Domain cultivators.

    They saw people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain as two-legged sheep and treated them as no different from animals to be ughtered, humiliating and trampling them in the most extreme way.

    Why would there be so many experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain tossed into the abyss?

    The answer was simple!

    To test whether Lin Xun was still alive!

    ¡°Those bastards!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and turned around to enter the underground pce secret realm where the Sky Burial Tower stone tablet stood.

    ¡°Little Silver, take the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly, I¡¯m going to kill some people!¡±

    ......

    At the top of the abyss

    Ding Shanhe dropped a frightened and helpless girl into the abyss like he was tossing rubbish. His expression was cold and nonchnt from beginning to end.

    ¡°This is the first batch of two-legged sheep. There are seventeen in total. If that little bastard is still alive, he would definitely see hisrades,¡± Ding Shanhe said indifferently.

    ¡°Looking at their helpless faces, even I feel pity for them, but there is nothing I can do. It¡¯s their fault that they are so weak.¡± Le Mujin shrugged.

    His foot was stomping on the head of a ck-robed middle-aged man, whose face was distorted with anger and eyes almost splitting in the corners from rage.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man howled, ¡°You bastards will suffer from karma sooner orter!¡±

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Le Mujin pressed harder with his foot and crushed the middle-aged man¡¯s head, sending blood and flesh sttering everywhere. He died an extremely tragic death.

    ¡°Karma? How absurd.¡± Le Mujinughed. ¡°The strong never believe in karma. Only the weak pin their hope for revenge on so-called karma.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If I were a pitiful two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, I would be too ashamed to live. I would have killed myself long ago.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter.

    They never hesitate to be cruel to their enemies!

    In the first two Conflict of the Nine Domains, their ancestors of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain did that, and they also reminded them to do so.

    There was no room for mercy on the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    The woman in red alsoughed, but her smile suddenly froze on her lips.

    In the abyss that no one dared to step close to, a figure silently emerged, wielding a huge bone bow with a dull, jet-ck arrow attached to it. The blood-red bowstring was pulled back to a fully drawn position.

    <i>This is bad!</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A thunder-like roar stung everyone¡¯s eardrum.

    The arrow shattered the space as it whizzed across the air like a rainbow, shooting directly towards Le Mujin with terrifying murderous intent.

    Le Mujin was smiling disdainfully.

    He had a lot of pent-up anger from being defeated by Lin Xun earlier, so he vented on the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators by throwing them into the abyss.

    He was unaware that a figure had emerged from the abyss that deterred even Saints from approaching.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The quick turn of events caught him off guard. He only saw a blur in front of him when his body was sted by a frightening force and smashed hard into the ground. He almost coughed up blood from the impact.

    But he couldn''t care less about that.

    His eyes were on the woman in red, who had her chest pierced by an arrow. She grunted in agony and flew backwards.

    And hovering above the abyss was the enemy he hated to the bone, standing tall with his bow drawn.

    It struck Le Mujin right away that it was the woman in red who shielded him from the arrow. Otherwise, he would have been the one shot!

    ¡°Hong Ling¡ª!¡±

    Le Mujin erupted in rage, rushed over and held the woman in red. His eyes reddened as he watched the woman¡¯s life slipping away.

    ¡°Young Master, I can no longer serve you. You...you must...¡± the woman in red said feebly.

    In the end, she lost consciousness and passed away before she could finish her sentence with the words ¡®be careful.¡¯

    With her strength, she could have blocked the arrow, but she shielded Le Mujin instead to save him and let the arrow skewer right through her heart.

    ¡°Hong Ling!¡±

    Le Mujin roared like a beast that had been wounded, his face contorting into pure rage.

    Ding Shanhe and others were stupefied by the sudden scene. They never thought that a single arrow could take the life of a True Saint!

    So terrifying!

    In the distance, Lin Xun was also surprised. He did not expect the woman in red, a high and mighty Saint, would risk her life to rescue Le Mujin.

    But he did not care too much.

    The anger in his heart was surging like moltenva. Without wavering, he brought out the Broken de and activated its full power.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The world dimmed as a boundless terrifying murderous aura rushed upwards. Everyone in all directions were horrified, color draining from their faces.

    The Broken de shot up and shed at Le Mujin.

    The sharpness of that strike was beyond words. It was like the most astonishing ray of light throughout all ages shing in the world.

    The Zhu Word Inheritance!

 Chapter 1510 Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 1510 Killing Intent</h4>

    <i>ng!</i>

    With a deafening sound of things colliding, a radiant light exploded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sh was blocked by a twenty-foot-long, green battle spear.

    Its wielder was a man with a long face, sunken cheeks, and gray hair. He was also a Saint.

    The red-d woman was dead. She had been killed unexpectedly.

    Under such a circumstance, if something were to happen to Le Mujin, these Saints would be better off killing themselves.

    This was what the gray-haired man was thinking.

    His name was Ji Qing, and he came from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. Like Ding Shanhe, he was an honorable elder of the Golden Snake Demon n.

    However, even though he managed to block Lin Xun¡¯s attack, his face suddenly distorted and his figure shook as his qi and blood churned.

    In the end, he coughed up blood.

    The single strike had wounded a True Saint!

    This was the power of the Zhu Word Inheritance.

    In the past, even if Lin Xun used all of his power, he reckoned that he would only have a fifty percent chance of killing a True Saint by using Time Stopping.

    But now, he had first killed the red-d woman with an arrow, then wounded Ji Qing with a sh. Out of two Saints, one ended up dead and the other injured!

    If this feat got out, it would cause an uproar and stir the whole world.

    Even Ji Qing had not expected that a young man below the Saint stage would be able to injure him in a head-on confrontation.

    This was simply surreal, almost like a dream!

    After all, it had always been known to everyone that all were but ants under Saints. Since ancient times, ¡®ants¡¯ that could defy heavens and fight against Saints had been few and far between.

    However, an ¡®ant¡¯ had even injured Ji Qing!

    ......

    At the same time that Ji Qing was injured, Ding Shanhe made his move. With a wave of his hand, Saint dao power filled the sky and transformed into dense de qi before raining down on Lin Xun.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Lin Xun was a step ahead of him and had flown into the abyss.

    The moment the de qi entered the abyss, Lin Xun could see them instantly being confined by a strange Law Power before crumbling into nothingness like bubbles.

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s expression sank as he forcibly resisted the urge to chase after Lin Xun. The bizarre power that filled the great abyss was too terrifying for him to even dare to take a step into it.

    However, the thought that the ant had once again escaped from him caused his face to darken.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you chase after him?! You¡¯re a Saint, yet you don¡¯t even dare to chase after that little bastard?¡± roared Le Mujin.

    He had gone berserk. His eyes were bloodshot, and his face was livid and vicious.

    The red-d woman was his personal maid who had been serving by his side growing up. How could he not be angry when she had died because of him?

    The reproach made Ding Shanhe unable to raise his head. Feeling humiliated, he coldly grunted, ¡°Cool it, Young Master Le. Your maid was a Saint as well, but wasn¡¯t she killed anyway?¡±

    ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to say it again.¡± Le Mujin¡¯s expression was horrifyingly dark.

    Ding Shanhe took a deep breath and said, ¡°Take a look at Ji Qing, Young Master Le. The person you regard as ¡®little scumbag¡¯ has wounded him with a single strike.¡±

    Stunned, Le Mujin turned toward Ji Qing who was not far away.

    He still clearly remembered that Ji Qing had blocked the attack for him, but he hadn¡¯t noticed that this Saint had been injured because of this!

    Ji Qing¡¯s face was gloomy. As an old Saint monster, he also found it humiliating and disgraceful that he was injured by a young junior.

    But under Le Mujin¡¯s gaze, he still nodded. ¡°That kid¡¯s power is indeed beyond imaginable.¡±

    Le Mujin¡¯s expression flickered. Then suddenly, he inhaled deeply and forced himself to calm down.

    Carefully recalling what had just happened, a chill ran down his spine, and his blood ran cold as well.

    The situation had indeed been terrifying!

    If it hadn¡¯t been for Hong Ling blocking that arrow for him, then he would have been the one who was dead.

    And if it hadn¡¯t been for Ji Qing, then that blow would have been too much for him...

    ¡°How...how can he be so powerful?¡± Le Mujin¡¯s face grew unsightly as he seemed to be out of it.

    Ding Shanhe, Ji Qing, and the other Saints also looked somber. They were wondering the same thing, and the unknown frightened them.

    The fact that an ant possessed the power to ughter Saints was so shocking that no one would believe it if they knew!

    ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is how that little scumbag is able to survive in that bizarre abyss.¡± Ding Shanhe frowned.

    This reminded the others, and they were also anxious and doubtful.

    In the past, they had thrown many Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivators into this abyss, and every single one of them had been confined by the bizarre power within and died miserably.

    Even they felt their hearts palpitate after seeing such a thing.

    But Lin Xun was able to walk freely in the abyss unharmed. This was just baffling.

    ¡°Young Master Le, do we still stay here?¡± asked Ji Qing.

    Hearing this, the eyes of the other Saints also fell upon Le Mujin.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive!¡± Le Mujin gritted his teeth. ¡°How can we leave without killing him first?¡±

    Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Just now, he snuck up on us and caught us off guard, but this won¡¯t happen again. The moment hees out from the abyss, he will surely die!¡±

    The Saints exchanged nces. They knew that the death of the red-d woman hadpletely infuriated Le Mujin, and no one would be able to persuade him to leave at this time.

    At this moment, Feng Pingzi of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n arrived. With a wave of her sleeve, a series of heavy thuds rang out.

    A group of men and women fell on the ground. Among them, there were even several supreme figures.

    They all looked shocked, angry, or frightened.

    Le Mujin¡¯s eyes glowed with undisguised hatred and killing intent as he walked toward these cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Looking down upon them, he said, ¡°Whoever tells me who this person is can leave alive.¡±

    As he performed a wing gesture in the air, a curtain of light appeared and vividly disyed Lin Xun.

    A youth felt a jolt in his mind. He opened his mouth tremblingly, ¡°He...he is...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, the gray-robed man next to him covered his mouth and twisted his neck.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    With the sound of bones breaking, the youth died on the spot with his eyes wide open.

    The gray-robed man said coldly, ¡°As a child of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, how can you betray your ownpanions? It¡¯s better that I sent you on your way. This way, at least your reputation is preserved.¡±

    ¡°You seek death!¡± A furious Le Mujin smashed out his iron rod. With a bang, the head of the gray-robed man was shattered, and blood sttered out.

    ¡°Who else knows who he is?¡± Le Mujin¡¯s eyes were scarlet, the aura emanating from him bloodthirsty and tyrannical.

    ¡°Kill me if you want to. So much bullshit! Peh!¡± spat a woman.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Her head, too, was smashed.

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    ¡°Just you wait! One day, you Blood Demon Ancient Domain scums shall pay tenfold for this bloodshed!¡±

    Triggered by the bloody scene, the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain gritted their teeth in rage.

    ¡°You trash think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡± Le Mujin raised his iron rod as his fury grew.

    Right at this moment, a familiar roar suddenly boomed in the sky.

    <i>Not good!</i>

    Le Mujin stiffened. In the next second, he was sent flying.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Almost at that exact moment, Ding Shanhe took out a silver shield and blocked the iing Biluo Arrow. The result was a deafening collision that caused the silver shield to explode.

    Feeling a tingling in his arms, Ding Shanhe¡¯s face twisted a little. <i>What terrifying power!</i>

    Meanwhile, Le Mujin crashed on the ground in a sorry state, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    One could only imagine how quickly this had happened.

    In the distant abyss, Lin Xun had emerged at some point and was staring at Le Mujin with a chilling gaze. ¡°I am Lin Xun. If you have the guts,e and fight me!¡±

    Previously, he hadn¡¯t left the abyss. After seeing the bloody scene through his spirit sense, he just hadn¡¯t been able to hold back from making a move.

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    The spirits of the captured experts were lifted, and they all revealed looks of hope.

    How could they not know about Lin Xun¡¯s prestige and reputation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    <i>Lin Xun?</i>

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s group all frowned. They had only heard that a group of supreme figures had emerged from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and didn¡¯t know who Lin Xun was.

    But this was no longer important.

    What mattered was that Lin Xun had shown himself!

    Le Mujin gnashed his teeth as he got up and red viciously at Lin Xun. ¡°Want to fight me? Come out from that abyss, and I¡¯ll satisfy you immediately!¡±

    Lin Xun coldly looked back with contempt. ¡°You think I¡¯m as stupid as you?¡±

    Le Mujin licked his lips and pointed at the captured cultivators on the ground, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll smash their skulls one by one while you watch!¡±

    The four Saints stood by and watched with cold eyes.

    As long as Lin Xun stepped out from the great abyss, they would strike at the first opportunity and kill him!

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let Brother Lin be threatened by these degenerate animals. Who won¡¯t die in the end? How would I, a child of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, be scared of death?¡± a young man suddenlyughed out loud. With a determined look, he smashed his own head with a palm strike!

    Scarlet blood sshed, and the young man¡¯s body fell into the dust.

    There was amotion in the field as his action caught everyone by surprise.

    Who was he?

    What was his name?

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know. This was even the first time he had seen the young man, but his heart couldn¡¯t be calm any longer.

    The young man¡¯s unwavering determination as he killed himself, the bloody and tragic scene, all of a sudden set Lin Xun¡¯s killing intent on fire. It could no longer be kept under control as it swept through him and surged into the sky.

    In this moment, Lin Xun was like a demonic god as he stood in the middle of the abyss, bristling with rage!

    ¡°I will remember you forever, my brother!¡± muttered Lin Xun, stressing each word.

    And when he looked at Le Mujin, Ding Shanhe, Ji Qing and the other two Saints, his expression was already indifferent and cold to the extreme.

    His voice was calm and low. ¡°I, Lin Xun, swear that I will kill you all or I won¡¯t be a human anymore!¡±

    The expressions of Le Mujin and the four Saints faltered in unison. At this moment, they all felt threatened because Lin Xun¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. It was as if they were being stared at by the eyes of a murderous god that seethed with sheer killing intent!

 Chapter 1511 Set in a Furnace

    <h4>Chapter 1511 Set in a Furnace</h4>

    Lin Xun¡¯s unconcealed killing intent intimidated the crowd.

    But suddenly, Le Mujin sneered, ¡°That¡¯s some big talk. Why don¡¯t youe out from the abyss first if you have the guts? Here, let me show you how two-legged sheep like you die.¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up his iron rod and smashed it at the head of an Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s expert who was beside him.

    Ding Shanhe and the other Saints were ready to act.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Suddenly, an unspeakably strange fluctuation spread throughout the field.

    Lin Xun was glowing. In his chest, his Origin Aeth Artery was zing with a brilliant light as it manifested the power of Time Stopping.

    Time paused for an instant.

    It was also in this instant that the God Burning Wings shed behind his back and teleported him right before Le Mujin. Wrapped in a horrifying dao light, Lin Xun¡¯s hand clutched at Le Mujin¡¯s throat.

    At this moment, the iron rod was only three inches away from the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s expert!

    <i>Fast! Too fast!</i>

    The situation had changed in just a split second.

    Whether it was Le Mujin or the four Saints, none of them had been able to react.

    That was the power of Time Stopping!

    ¡°You...¡± Le Mujin was shocked. Then, the sharp pain in his throat caused his face to twist abruptly, and his eyes widened in disbelief.

    It simply did not ur to him that Lin Xun would be able to instantly appear before him and confine him!

    The expressions of Ding Shanhe¡¯s group also shed with shock. They had been keeping focus and were ready to strike when necessary, but now, it appeared that they had been a beat too slow!

    They hadn¡¯t even been able to react, which they found unbelievable. How could a young man who had yet to be a Saint move faster than them?

    A heavy noise resounded as Le Mujin was forced down on his knees. Pressing a palm on the man¡¯s head, Lin Xun swept his eyes at Ding Shanhe¡¯s group and said, ¡°Release them, or I guarantee his death will be an ugly one.¡±

    As his voice echoed through the field, the atmosphere was oppressive.

    The captured Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s experts on the ground all became excited and emotional. Many of them even had the urge to cry.

    None of them had expected that despite beingplete strangers, Lin Xun would go out of his way to rescue them simply because they were from the same camp!

    The expressions of Ding Shanhe¡¯s group flickered. How did a junior dare to threaten them like this?!

    Ding Shanhe took a deep breath and spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°Let Young Master Le go first, and I promise to give you and these people a chance to live.¡±

    ¡°Live?! I want him dead!¡± roared Le Mujin who was still suppressed to his knees.

    He was a supreme figure of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain¡¯s younger generation and was a direct descendant of the Hawk Kite Demon n whose exceptional talent and pride allowed him to look down on ordinary Saints.

    But at this moment, he was on his knees under the suppression of a two-legged sheep who he despised the most, and his life was also subjected to the will of thetter. The humiliation was driving him crazy.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A force erupted from Lin Xun¡¯s palm. Le Mujin instantly bled from his seven orifices and convulsed. He grunted in pain as not even his spirit was spared from a heavy blow.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s and the other Saints¡¯ faces changed again. Le Mujin held a very noble status. If they let him be killed right in front of their eyes, the supreme Saints of the Hawk Kite Demon n would eat them alive!

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet, but not very far from either. It¡¯s all up to you now,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently, his eyes surged with a chilling cold glint. He had to suppress his rising killing intent in order to stop himself from smacking this bastard to death.

    For now, Ding Shanhe¡¯s group chose to refrain out of fear for Le Mujin¡¯s life.

    But likewise, Lin Xun had to refrain from killing him in order to exchange his life for the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s experts.

    Ding Shanhe took a deep breath. ¡°If you don¡¯t release him after we release these people...¡±

    Lin Xun cut him off, ¡°You can only gamble!¡±

    ¡°You...!¡± Enraged, Ding Shanhe¡¯s expression was morose. Only after a long time did he grit his teeth and say, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll release them. But if anything happens to Young Master Le, I guarantee that you will die a horrible death!¡±

    Lin Xun was unperturbed. He had already lost count of how many times he had heard this kind of threat.

    Following Lin Xun¡¯s guidance, the captured Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s experts walked toward the great abyss under the murderous gazes of the Saints. Upon arriving at the abyss edge, they were received by the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly who had already been waiting there.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun inwardly rxed.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn now, right?¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s face was gloomy.

    Lin Xun dragged Le Mujin and walked toward the edge of the abyss.

    During this, Ding Shanhe¡¯s group fixed their eyes on him, ready to strike as long as he showed the slightest sign of fleeing!

    The aura emanating from them flooded the nearby area and made it hard to breathe.

    Lin Xun felt an omnipresent murderous aura that surrounded him with danger while being stared at by these Saints.

    He suddenly turned around to look at andughed, ¡°If I force you to kill yourselves in exchange for Le Mujin¡¯s life, what will you do?¡±

    Hearing this, the expressions of Ding Shanhe¡¯s group grew unsightly. <i>Does this brat want to change his mind?</i>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun threw Le Mujin at them right at this moment, then leaped into the abyss with a flicker.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as Lin Xun disappeared, a green spear sted out a crater right where he had just stood and kicked up a cloud of dust.

    Apparently, a Saint had attacked with the aim to kill Lin Xun, but Lin Xun had been faster and dodged it.

    In the great abyss, Lin Xun turned around to see this happen. He said, ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill you all or I won¡¯t be a human anymore!¡±

    On Ding Shanhe¡¯s grim face was a hideous smile as he said, ¡°Little scum, look behind you.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t turn around, but his spirit sense had already spread out.

    Immediately, his face twisted.

    In the view of his spirit sense were the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s experts who had been ced in the care of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly. Their skin suddenly cracked, and their flesh and sinews were corroded by something invisible. One by one, they died on the spot without a sound!

    It had happened so quickly that none of them had been able to react.

    ¡°You did this?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was extremely frightening.

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s groupughedcently.

    ¡°Right after we captured those two-legged sheep, I nted my soul insects in their bodies. So long as I wanted to, I could kill them with a single thought. Oh you foolish little thing, do you really think that you¡¯re omnipotent? Let me tell you, all those two-legged sheep died because of you, and you only have your stupidity to me for it!¡±

    After saying this, Ding Shanhe burst out intoughter again.

    ¡°None of you shall escape!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were like the abysses swirling with a chilling aura as he left these words. Then, he turned around and entered the abyss.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s group dismissed his threat as nothing.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Just at this moment, Le Mujin suddenly fell to the ground, paralyzed. His body was intact, but his soul had vanished!

    <i>What...?</i>

    The Saints¡¯ expressions froze. Their eyes bulged, and their hands and feet went cold.

    <i>Le Mujin...is dead?</i>

    This was like a blunt knock on the head. Ding Shanhe¡¯s group panicked and rushed over to Le Mujin.

    After checking his condition, their expressions all darkened.

    Le Mujin¡¯s soul had been soundlessly devoured at some point!

    One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Ding, your Golden Snake Demon n is the most proficient in the art of the soul. Can you tell how Young Master Le was killed?¡±

    ¡°A God Devourer Insect!¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s face was livid, his teeth gnashing in seething hatred. ¡°The little scumbag nned to kill him right from the start! He had a God Devourer Insect drill into Young Master Le¡¯s soul!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± A Saint was enraged, his killing intent surging.

    ¡°This matter must not be publicized. If those old monsters of Le Mujin¡¯s n were to know that he was killed right under our noses, we¡¯ll be hard-pressed to escape the me!¡± Taking a deep breath, Ding Shanhe forced himself to calm down. ¡°The most urgent thing right now is to kill that little bastard at all costs, then report everything to the Hawk Kite Demon n. Perhaps we can remedy the situation this way.¡±

    The other Saints¡¯ faces clouded over. Eventually, they nodded in agreement.

    As a top-ss supreme character, Le Mujin¡¯s future aplishments could have been limitless if he were to be a Supreme Saint. However, he was dead now.

    If the Hawk Kite Demon n punished them for this, then they would definitely suffer!

    ¡°Ji Qing, you personally go and capture some more two-legged sheep, the more the better. We shall force that little scumbag out again!¡± said Ding Shanhe murderously.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji Qing epted the order and left.

    ......

    In the Abyss Underground Pce, Lin Xun sat weakly on the ground, his face pale.

    He had consumed all of his energy by using Time Stopping.

    What he had experienced today truly taught him what a bone-deep blood feud really was!

    There was no way to rectify something like this!

    The cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been trampled on, humiliated, and ughtered like animals. That bloody scene had an unprecedented impact on Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Such was a blood feud!

    There was no room for mercy in the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    When thinking of the unnamed youth who¡¯d rather have died than let himself be used to threaten him, Lin Xun had never felt so bad.

    ¡°When I, Lin Xun, be a Saint, I will use my de to kill all enemies and settle this blood feud with their blood!¡±

    A long timeter, Lin Xun took a deep breath and suppressed the boiling murderous intent in his heart.

    He began to meditate.

    His energy was depleted and had to be restored as soon as possible.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Immediately, a strange fluctuation spread.

    In this instant, Lin Xun suddenly found himself in a burning furnace, in which divine mes raged with the power to incinerate the world.

    And his body was being tempered by these terrifying mes!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The scorching power of fire made Lin Xun feel like he was being melted away. Without hesitation, he mobilized all of his power to resist.

    At the same time, inside the nearby Ultimate Dao Pavilion, strange dao fluctuations manifested in the form of runes before coalescing into arge furnace.

    The furnace was burning with divine mes streaming around it. Like the standing river of history, they seemed to be able set the heavens aze!

    Apparently, this was the second ordeal in this secret realm. Just like the first one which was the Mind Killing Chamber, it hade without notice.

    Lin Xun also realized this, but it was already toote to contemte it. Set in the furnace, he felt as if he was like being cut by a thousand knives as it tempered him. Both his body and mind were subjected to extreme pain.

 Chapter 1512 A Kill that Shocks Gods and Demons

    <h4>Chapter 1512 A Kill that Shocks Gods and Demons</h4>

    In the pond filled with chaos qi, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterflynded on the Void Holy Beast¡¯s skeleton and drew power for its transformation.

    Little Silver stood in the distance with a rare touch of distress on his handsome little face.

    ¡°Little Sky, in the ten days or so since Master has entered this Nine Domains Battlefield, he has been constantly hunted by those old bastards. It¡¯s so frustrating.

    ¡°You awakened toote, and you just don¡¯t know how majestic Master was back in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. But now...s. Forget it.

    ¡°I can feel the killing intent deep in his heart. After you sessfully metamorphose, let¡¯s help Master kill to his heart¡¯s content, alright?¡±

    Little Silver rambled on. He had always been cold and reticent, but this was obviously not the case when he was with the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly.

    ¡°You must try hard, Little Sky. In the far past, your ancestors could split the sky and break the void by vibrating their wings. Just how powerful is that? I hope that you can do the same someday!¡± Little Silver encouraged the demonic butterfly called Little Sky.

    ¡°Since you know that I possess the innate ability of Sky Splitting, you shouldn¡¯t call me Little Sky.¡± A strange, icy sound wave suddenly resounded in Little Silver¡¯s mind like a clear spring stream with unique coldness.

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s just a name, no need to fuss about it.¡± Little Silver grinned awkwardly.

    ¡°You are the majestic king of the God Devourer Insects who has stepped onto the supreme longevity path, but you are called Little Silver. Don¡¯t you find this name unfitting?¡± said the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly.

    Little Silver¡¯s face instantly darkened. The name that Lin Xun had given him had always been a thorn in his heart!

    But what the demonic butterfly said next caused him tough happily.

    ¡°After I drain and refine all the spatialw power in this Void Holy Beast, I¡¯ll be able to master the two innate abilities ¨C teleportation and instantaneous stealth. After I do that, let¡¯s work together and avenge our master¡¯s grievances.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± replied an energized Little Silver with a murderous aura.

    ......

    Utter pain!

    The severe flesh-ripping pain swept through Lin Xun¡¯s body and soul like a tidal wave.

    He felt like a sword being forged and refined in a furnace, on the verge of crumbling with every strike of the hammer.

    Only by fully utilizing all the great dao power in his arsenal could he barely maintain a little bit of rity in his spirit space.

    During this process, his Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, Yin Yang Tai Chi Dao, water and fire dao, True Dragon Grand Dao, and Immortality Grand Dao all manifested. Their profound mysteries were all interpreted before being constantly tempered and pounded.

    Thissted for a full seven days.

    When it finally ended, Lin Xun felt entirely numbed by the intense pain, to the point that he could no longer feel anything.

    Even his soul was in a state of emptiness where there was not a single thought.

    Only the mysteries of the dao were swimming and circting in his body like fish, eventually forming a strange abyss.

    When thisrge abyss appeared, the furnace fell into an abrupt silence.

    <i>Hooo~</i>

    Immediately, the great abyss seemed to be alive. It produced a strange fluctuation that resembled breathing.

    The next second, the entire furnace exploded!

    Almost at the same time, therge furnace manifested from strange dao fluctuations inside the nearby Ultimate Dao Pavilion also copsed and dissipated into a rain of light.

    ¡°Temper one to the extreme, build the foundation of the dao body!¡±

    A wave of realization surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, and he gradually came out of the state of numbness and nkness and regained his senses.

    Through this tempering, the Law Powers of his grand dao didn¡¯t reach transmutation, but they had still been upgraded through an unprecedented refinement.

    In the past, although the various grand dao powers had been harnessed by the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, they had still been independent of one another.

    But after this ordeal, a unique echo and link had been established between them.

    Just like a person¡¯s hands and feet which belonged to the same body despite being in different positions!

    ¡°Once my dao fully harmonizes, I can expect my dao body to form!¡± Lin Xun opened his eyes. His heart was firm.

    The dao body was actually a manifestation of the fusion of a cultivator¡¯s dao and body.

    Generally speaking, only Saints were able to use unique techniques to melt all the dao under their control into their flesh, blood, and soul.

    Only in this way could a true dao body be molded!

    After this tempering, Lin Xun had already built the foundation for this dao body. Once he became a Saint, he would be able to refine this shell of his into a dao body at any time!

    And when his dao body waspleted, every move he made would be apanied by dao power, which would be shown in the form of subtle dao rhythms.

    Every verbal order of his would be strictly enforced!

    This kind of terrifying power was a sign that one¡¯s dao body had reached greatpletion. Every word uttered would be etched with the aura and might of the great dao!

    <i>Whew~</i>

    Lin Xun exhaled a long breath of turbid air and rose from the ground.

    Gazing at the green and lush spirit refinement ancestral tree in the distance, he pondered if it was necessary to collect some more spirit refinement treasure sources.

    Right at this moment, a horrified scream rang out outside the underground pce secret realm , alongside angry curses and desperate wails.

    <i>Again!</i>

    When Lin Xun stepped out he saw the familiar scene of Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivators falling into the abyss likeets andnding on the dense spatial cracks.

    One by one, they were crushed. Blood rained down.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes surged with a terrifyingly cold glint. As he recalled what had happened seven days ago, the hatred and killing intent pent up deep in his heart erupted like a volcano.

    ......

    Outside the great abyss.

    ¡°Remember, you¡¯ll die all because of a fellow named Lin Xun. You probably know who he is, he¡¯s said to be the leader of your Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s supreme generation.¡±

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s eyes were cold and morose as he looked at the captive Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivators. His voice dripped with undisguised hatred.

    ¡°That Lin Xun is right there in that abyss. Go and die with him!¡±

    Saything that, Ding Shanhe waved sleeve, and the dozens of captured experts were swept up and thrown into the huge abyss.

    On the other side, Ji Qing and the other two Saints were on the alert.

    After suffering two defeats, they no longer dared to underestimate Lin Xun. They kept their guard up all the time in case he sneaked up on them.

    Feng Pingzi suddenly reappeared and reported, ¡°We¡¯ve hunted down almost all the two-legged sheep within ten thousand miles outside the Spirit Refinement Forest. It¡¯s difficult to find more.¡±

    Ding Shanhe frowned. ¡°Then go further out!¡±

    Feng Pingzi said, ¡°Just a while ago, Xue Qingyi of the Primordial Demon Sect issued an order that all enemies in the Blood Demon Territory must be exterminated within three months. That¡¯s why everyone in the territory is hunting down those two-legged sheep. It¡¯s not an easy task to capture them alive.¡±

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s frown deepened.

    Feng Pingzi added, ¡°Also, an expert of the Hawk Kite Demon n will be arriving soon. Last I heard, they were all wondering why Le Mujin hasn¡¯t returned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The expression of the four Saints abruptly changed.

    ¡°Do you know who ising?¡± asked Ding Shanhe.

    ¡°Le Xuexiu!¡± uttered Feng Pingzi.

    The four Saints instantly froze, their faces quickly losing color.

    <i>Le Xuexiu!</i>

    This was a supreme True Saint of the Hawk Kite Demon n, who had made a name for himself a very long time ago. His battle prowess was so strong that he could easily exterminate True Saints like them with a single hand!

    A supreme True Saint!

    Even in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, only one in a million could step into this stage as it required nock of opportunistic fortunes and luck to be a supreme Saint.

    And Le Xuexiu was one of those lucky cultivators. Based on seniority, he was Le Mujin¡¯s uncle who had a close biological rtionship to him.

    If he were to know that Le Mujin had been killed...

    At the thought of this, the expressions of the four Saints clouded over.

    In their eyes, all were but ants under Saints. But in the eyes of the supreme Saints, ordinary True Saints like them weren¡¯t much better than ants!

    ¡°There¡¯s another piece of news, which is the Absolute Hell Secret Realm will open in three months, and the first batch of opportunities to be a supreme Saint will be born there.¡± Feng Pingzi continued, ¡°I specte that Le Xuexiu will be present. After all, Le Mujin would definitely be qualified to seize this opportunity if he was still alive.¡±

    The four Saints¡¯ hearts sunk to the bottom.

    Bing a supreme Saint in the Nine Domains Battlefield would give a cultivator a unique advantage. Their gains wouldn¡¯t be limited to just the required power to be a supreme Saint. It would also allow them toy an unimaginable foundation for their Saint dao cultivation!

    As far as Ding Shanhe¡¯s group was concerned, it was precisely for this reason that the likes of Xue Qingyi, Le Mujin, and many other supreme characters had suppressed their cultivation in order to enter the Nine Domains Battlefield and be Saints here.

    Otherwise, with the heritages and resources avable to them, they would have been able to challenge the barrier of the supreme Saint stage back in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain!

    Now, the thing was...

    Le Mujin was long dead!

    If Le Xuexiu discovered this while searching for him, he would go on a killing spree in a fit of rage.

    <i>What should we do?</i>

    The four Saints¡¯ minds were in a tangle.

    ¡°Watch out!¡± shouted Ji Qing all of a sudden.

    The others instinctively turned to the great abyss.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    A strange and terrifying fluctuation suddenly spread and shrouded the area in just a few moments.

    Time Stopping!

    With a sh, Lin Xun appeared before a short Saint who was d in a wind and fire robe and had his hair bunned up.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Broken de acted as if it was in a fury as it shed out with all the power that Lin Xun had umted.

    Zhu Word Inheritance!

    In that instant, the Saint reacted almost on instinct. His small figure burst with a terrifying light and resisted the sh.

    But he was a beat too slow.

    The timing of Lin Xun¡¯s sh was too precise. He had caught the exact moment when their minds were in disarray and struck out with all his might without any hesitation.

    It seemed to have happened in just a blink of an eye, but Lin Xun had used Time Stopping, the God Burning Wings, and the Zhu Word Inheritance!

    <i>Poof!</i>

    A bloody head flew up.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The headless body of the small Saint was also hit by the godly killing power wrapped in the Zhu Word Inheritance. His flesh and blood crumbled and exploded to bits.

    In the snap of a finger, Lin Xun had caught everyone off guard and killed a Saint in a single strike!

    In that instant, the sky changed color, thend trembled, and there seemed to be a mournful sigh echoing from the heavens.

    The blood of the Saint poured like a waterfall and stained the air red.

    The Broken de was like a streak of light as it revealed a never-before-seen sharpness.

    It was a kill that shocked gods and demons!

 Chapter 1513 The Secret of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1513 The Secret of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm</h4>

    It could be said that Ding Shanhe and Ji Qing had top-ss reaction abilities.

    However, not even in their wildest dreams could they expect Lin Xun to have a forbidden skill that allowed him to stop time for a second.

    Therefore, they had been caughtpletely off guard.

    As they watched the Saint being killed, that feeling of being totally unprepared turned into a bolt that thundered in their minds!

    He had killed a Saint!

    A young man who had yet to be a Saint had used his own power to kill a Saint before their very eyes!

    It shook their world view!

    No matter how fast Ding Shanhe¡¯s and hispanions¡¯ reaction speed was, they still zoned out at this moment as their minds were taken over by shock and horror.

    Throughout history, such an appalling thing had rarely ever happened even in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    The threshold of the Saint stage was like a heavenly chasm, and it was already one of the hardest things to cross in existence.

    And killing a Saint when one was still below the Saint stage was something that only ever existed in legends!

    But now, that kind of surreal scene hade to life.

    The sound of liquid flowing echoed as the Saint¡¯s blindingly scarlet blood rained down. The sky was filled with mournful dao sounds.

    If possible, Lin Xun would never miss this perfect opportunity to strike again.

    Unfortunately, Time Stopping¡¯s energy consumption was as heaven-defying as its power. Coupled with the Zhu Word Inheritance, they had drained his energy in a blink of an eye and left him in a very weakened state.

    Therefore, without dy, Lin Xun leaped back into the abyss.

    ¡°THAT. LITTLE. BASTARD!¡± bellowed Ding Shanhe as his beard and hair flew in the re of his fury.

    Only then did Ji Qing and the other Saint recover from their shock. ncing at one another, their blood ran cold as the lingering fear in their hearts was difficult to dispel.

    They couldn¡¯t help but think, what would have happened to them if that instantaneous strike had fallen on them instead?

    The thought caused them to shudder!

    In the great abyss, Lin Xun barely stabilized himself with the help of Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly. He then looked back at the remaining three Saints.

    ¡°Feel free to keep waiting here if you have the gall!¡±

    After saying that, he disappeared into the abyss along with Little Silver and the demonic butterfly.

    ¡°Hoo...hoo...¡±

    Ding Shanhe was panting. His hair was disheveled, and his face was incredibly gloomy.

    In truth, he had also been frightened. Even now, there were still some palpitations remaining in his heart.

    ¡°The first time, he killed Hong Ling with an arrow and wounded Ji Qing in one attack.

    ¡°The second time, he captured Le Mujin and got away easily.

    ¡°This time, he...killed a Saint...¡±

    The other Saint was in a trance whose all four limbs were trembling. ¡°We¡¯ve probably messed with...with an ant that we shouldn¡¯t have messed with ¨C one that has the ability to kill Saints...¡±

    Ding Shanhe and Ji Qing nced at each other and felt a chill run down their spines.

    Upon reflecting on it, it looked like they had forced Lin Xun into a corner and trapped him. The result, however, was that their side had ended up with heavy casualties!

    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ji Qing looked at Ding Shanhe.

    If it was possible, Ding Shanhe would choose to leave without hesitation and abandon the idea of killing Lin Xun as this heaven-defying little monster could not be measured bymon sense at all.

    But the reality was that he couldn¡¯t leave.

    Because Le Xuexiu wasing!

    ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have followed Le Mujin and chased after him...¡± sighed Ding Shanhe. Facing this dilemma, he felt like he was riding a tiger. He couldn¡¯t just get off.

    In the end, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Since it¡¯s alreadye to this, we will wait for Le Xuexiu and tell him the full story. If he wants to punish us for it...humph, then we¡¯ll just let him!¡±

    Ji Qing and the other Saint also sighed.

    At this point, they already had no other choice.

    ......

    ¡°Master, I heard those guys say that the Absolute Hell Secret Realm will open in three months, and it will provide an outpouring of opportunistic fortunes to realize a supreme Saint,¡± said Little Silver in the underground pce secret realm .

    Lin Xun, who was focusing on resting to recover his energy, said, ¡°I know about this secret realm. It will descend three months after the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±

    He hade to the Nine Domains Battlefield with an important purpose: to be a supreme Saint.

    Back in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, the golden cicada youth had given him guidance, saying that his opportunity of Sainthoody not in Mulberry Woond, but in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Therefore, beforeing to this ce, Lin Xun had already learned quite a lot about ¡®bing a supreme Saint.¡¯

    The Nine Domains Battlefield was very special as it was a dimensional world located in the center of the nine great domains.

    It was littered with bizarre and dangerous regions, as well as numerous secret realms that could be considered mini worlds.

    Some of these secret realms had already been explored by many predecessors in the previous two domain conflicts and proved to hold opportunistic fortunes to raise supreme Saints.

    The Absolute Hell Secret Realm was among them!

    Three months after the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield, it would appear at the center of the region where the Nine Domains Battlefield and the Ancient Wastnd Domain intersected.

    When this secret realm opened, only peak ninth longevity supreme Kings would be qualified for entry.

    Those who didn¡¯t meet this requirement would be blocked outside.

    As the saying went, ¡®A precious treasurends its innocent possessor in trouble.¡¯ In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, the chance to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm had yed a major part in why the other eight domains had joined hands to oppress the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Besides the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, there would be other secret realms appearing one after another within the period of one year, and they would also hold the fortunes that helped one be a supreme Saint.

    Some of them were rted to inheritances, treasures, and secret arts; all of which would make even Saints drool.

    Lin Xun already knew these things by heart.

    When he informed Little Silver about them, thetter couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, won¡¯t we miss the chance to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm if we are trapped here?¡±

    Lin Xun disagreed, ¡°My path to realize the dao is different from theirs. I need no opportunistic fortunes; I need only to wait for the right opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xun had long realized this back in the Supreme Realm, so he wasn¡¯t concerned about whether or not he would be able to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm.

    Moreover, in this mysterious underground pce secret realm , there were already many trials and ordeals.

    For example, the Mind Killing Chamber¡¯s trial had transformed Lin Xun¡¯s mindset.

    The Ultimate Dao Pavilion¡¯s tempering had helped Lin Xun build a connection between all of his grand daos as well as the foundation for his future dao body.

    They were no different from any opportunistic fortunes.

    In addition to this, this ce was also home to an unusual spirit refinement ancestral tree and a Quasi-Emperor Void Holy Beast¡¯s skeleton!

    If possible, Lin Xun even wanted to meditate here while waiting for the opportunity to certify his supreme Sainthood.

    Just like a flower that would evolve its best scent upon blooming, once he was strong enough, his opportunity woulde to him naturally!

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t ck off, Little Silver. After I be a supreme Saint, I will find you an opportunity that will also help you step into the supreme Saint stage.¡±

    Little Silver nodded fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me, Master,¡± echoed the clear and cold voice of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly in Lin Xun¡¯s ears. ¡°After I finish refining the space power in this skeleton, I¡¯ll be able to metamorphose and enter the ninth longevity stage. At that time, I¡¯ll also need to prepare for the supreme Saint stage.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun and Little Silver looked at each other, speechless.

    The speed at which this demonic butterfly grew was just devastatingly fast!

    Both Lin Xun and Little Silver had gone through countless trials, tribtions, and killings over the years in order to realize their dao paths.

    It was only with tireless effort that they were able to achieve what they had today.

    On the contrary, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly had just awakened not long ago, but thanks to the skeleton of the Quasi-Emperor Void Holy Beast, it was already breeding the idea of bing a supreme Saint!

    Little Silverforted Lin Xun, ¡°While its words are not easy on the ear, don¡¯t take them to heart, Master. Little Sky just woke up after hibernating for who knows how long, so the fast progress is understandable.¡±

    Lin Xun was angry. ¡°Like I need you tofort me.¡±

    Next, he plunged into meditation with his whole body and mind.

    The previous attack that had let him kill a Saint in one go had seemed to be a clean execution, but in reality, it had used all of his power.

    Through it, though, Lin Xun verified that even if he was to confront an ordinary True Saint in the future, he would haveplete certainty of killing them!

    As for now, Lin Xun knew full well that Ding Shanhe¡¯s group were extremely wary of him, so it was no longer possible for him to ambush them likest time.

    He intended to meditate here for a while.

    His only unsettled concern was that he didn¡¯t know where Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and his other friends were, and whether they had encountered any dangers.

    ......

    Great Luo Territory.

    Deep within a swamp covered in variegated mist.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A streak of light silently shuttled through the mist.

    This was an expert of the Fire-Eyed White Ape n. He was dressed in a beast outfit, had a vicious appearance, a powerful and stern aura, and carried a huge bone sword.

    ¡°All neen members of my n disappeared after entering the Colorful Swamp. There must have been some kind of ident,¡± pondered the beast-d man.

    Suddenly, a ck sun and a white moon suddenly emerged in the middle of the swamp. Reflecting each other, they were like a pair of ck and white millstones as they shrouded over the beast-robed man.

    <i>Not good!</i>

    The man¡¯s expression abruptly changed. He utilized all of his strength to fight back, but in just a blink of an eye, he was ground into a pulp which then fell into the swamp.

    Deep inside the swamp, Toady was beaming as he swiftly collected his spoils.

    Next to him, A¡¯lu was erasing the traces of fighting.

    After finishing, Toady¡¯s golden pupils gleamed as he suggested, ¡°A¡¯lu, we should change ces. If a powerful Saint is drawn here, then both of us will be finished.¡±

    ¡°Where to?¡± asked A¡¯lu.

    ¡°To the Ancient Wastnd Territory and prepare for the Absolute Hell Secret Realm,¡± said Toady without hesitation.

    ¡°But this is the Great Luo Territory, thend of sword cultivators. If we are discovered by the enemy...¡±

    ¡°Then we beat the shit out of them! What are you afraid of?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    In the next second, the duo had soundlessly hit the road.

    ......

    In a ce filled with the ripple of water streams, the fragrance of flowers, the singing of birds under the backdrop of green mountains and a vast sky.

    On the forest path, Zhao Jingxuan woke up from her meditation. She couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance after being greeted with the picturesque and peaceful scene.

    From the moment she had entered the Nine Domains Battlefield, she had been teleported to thisnd.

    At first, she had been wary and had acted with great caution.

    But half a month had passed, and not to mention any dangers, she hadn¡¯t even seen a single person.

    She was all alone in this huge world!

    <i>What is this ce?</i>

    Zhao Jingxuan had asked herself this question more than once.

 Chapter 1514 Bizarre Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1514 Bizarre Ambush</h4>

    This was a secret realm!

    Zhao Jingxuan hade to this conclusion.

    What worried her was that she had been searching for a long time without finding the exit. If she couldn¡¯t get out of here, then would she be trapped forever?

    The only thing that put Zhao Jingxuan slightly at ease was that when she cultivated, she could feel the aura of the great dao all around her.

    It was so clear, so real, and almost touchable!

    Eventually, Zhao Jingxuan sighed. Discarding all distractions from her mind, she once again entered meditation.

    ......

    The atmosphere in the Spirit Refinement Forest had been amisstely.

    This was the conclusion that many experts of the Blood Demon Territory had arrived at.

    A supreme character from the Ancient Wastnd Domain named Lin Xun had miraculously survived up to the present, yet to be hunted down.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month, but not a thing has been heard from him. Strange.¡±

    ¡°We have so many Saints and still can¡¯t kill a two-legged sheep?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Xue Qingyi has ordered that all enemies in the Blood Demon Territory be removed within three months, but that Lin Xun is clearly a tough nut to crack. We¡¯ll have to wait and see who can kill him.¡±

    After entering the Spirit Refinement Forest, Le Xuexiu had heard many conversations concerning this Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s expert called Lin Xun.

    However, he did not pay it any mind.

    He had onlye to pick up Le Mujin.

    A two-legged sheep who had yet to reach Sainthood was not worthy of his attention.

    Le Xuexiu had a well-proportioned physique and an imposing appearance. His hair was long and light green. His handsome face had a touch of unique arrogance.

    Although his aura was calm, the Saint might emanating from him was unconceble. Numerous cultivators stiffened when he passed by and looked as if they were seeing a god!

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Suddenly, Le Xuexiu came to a halt.

    A ck-Striped Demon Wasp that was pitch ck in color had appeared on his way. It was only the size of a thumb but emitted a terrifying aura that belonged to a Saint.

    ¡°Lord Le, there is an emergency that requires your aid,¡± said the wasp respectfully.

    ¡°What is it about?¡± Le Xuexiu frowned.

    ¡°A supreme Saint of the Ancient Wastnd Domain has emerged in the Ice Wind Valley eighty-three thousand miles away from here, and up to this point, neen Saints from our territory have been killed by this person.

    ¡°From what we¡¯ve known, that person is called Ruowu andes from the Vermillion Bird Lineage. Both her innate abilities and battle prowess are extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Currently, three supreme Saints like you are rushing to Ice Wind Valley from different regions.

    ¡°After the Young Master Le Qingyi learned of this matter, he ordered that this woman must not be allowed to leave the Blood Demon Territory alive.¡±

    The ck-Striped Demon Wasp quickly reported the whole situation.

    Le Xuexiu was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that dumpster of a domain can still birth supreme Saints?¡±

    The wasp said, ¡°It is indeed very unexpected.¡±

    Le Xuexiu mused, ¡°I¡¯ll pick up Le Mujin first and then we¡¯ll go to Ice Wind Valley, how about that?¡±

    The wasp replied, ¡°The situation is urgent and cannot be dyed. My lord, you should know how difficult it is to hunt and kill a supreme Saint after they escape. Please go right away.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Le Xuexiu opened his mouth, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to this now, but there¡¯s something I want you to do.¡±

    The ck-Striped Demon Wasp said, ¡°Certainly, my lord.¡±

    Le Xuexiu said, ¡°Do whatever you must to bring Le Mujin back to the City of Protection, and when the Absolute Hell Secret Realm opens, I want to see him enter it as soon as possible.¡±

    After saying this, Le Xuexiu¡¯s figure flickered and vanished into thin air.

    Remaining on the spot, the wasp sighed, ¡°Young Master Le Mujin is already dead. But if I told you about this, then the hunt for Ruowu would definitely be dyed...¡±

    ......

    ¡°What? Le Xuexiu has left?¡±

    On the edge of the great abyss, Ding Shanhe and the other Saints felt as if their spirits had be alive again, as a heavy weight had been lifted off their hearts.

    ¡°I just received the news from the elder of my n, so it can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Feng Pingzi nodded. ¡°We must kill that brat Lin Xun while Le Xuexiu has no time to pay attention to this matter.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± Ding Shanhe nodded vigorously, his eyes glowing with a ferocious light. ¡°I still have to trouble you once more. Help me gather all the members of the Golden Demon Snake n, and in addition, capture some more two-legged sheep. This time, no matter what, we absolutely cannot let that little scumbag live!¡±

    Thest sentence wasced with palpable hatred.

    ¡°Good!¡± Feng Pingzi nodded.

    ......

    In the underground pce secret realm, Lin Xun gradually awoke from his meditation.

    ¡°Master, Little Sky has awakened two innate abilities, teleportation and instantaneous stealth!¡± In the distance, Little Silver came and reported with an uplifted expression, ¡°Going forward, Little Sky and I can ambush Saints when we work together!¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Little Silver pointed at his nose and said in a domineering manner, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am the king of the God Devourer Insects, Master. Even Saints won¡¯t be able to stop me from killing them as long as I sessfully sneak into their spirits!

    ¡°However, a Saint¡¯s alertness and instinctive reactions are too terrifying. Without moving at a speedparable to teleportation, I can¡¯t drill into their spirit.¡±

    Speaking of this, Little Silverughed, ¡°But with Little Sky, it will be different. He can transport me with teleportation while using the miraculous instantaneous stealth to conceal the power fluctuations during the teleportation. Working together, it will be by no means difficult for the two of us to sneak up on a Saint.¡±

    Uponprehending this, Lin Xun praised, ¡°As expected of a descendant of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterflies ¨C already so formidable the moment he had awoken his innate talents.¡±

    Little Silver was dumbfounded. His face then darkened. ¡°Master, when I be a supreme Saint, I¡¯m afraid that even you won¡¯t be my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My God Devourer Insect Lineage can awaken an innate ability called ¡®ughter gods¡¯ upon entering the Saint stage. It¡¯ll allow me to be invincible against opponents of the same cultivation stage!¡± Little Silver spoke proudly with his arms folded.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Xun suddenly got up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s test the power of you and Little Sky when working together.¡±

    Little Silver was zing with a murderous aura. ¡°It¡¯s long overdue. It¡¯s been stifling, being trapped here.¡±

    ......

    Outside the great abyss.

    Ding Shanhe, Ji Qing, and the other Saint were on constant alert as they faced the abyss and stood a thousand feet away from it.

    ¡°Heh? The little scumbag has actually taken the initiative toe out!¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s eyes immediately erupted with an intimidating glow as he radiated a murderous intent from top to toe.

    At the same time, Ji Qing and the other Saint also saw Lin Xun emerging from the abyss.

    ¡°And you actually haven¡¯t fled yet. I didn¡¯t think you three old fossils still had a spine,¡± sneered Lin Xun.

    Originally, he had intended to ambush them, but he gave up after seeing that they werepletely alert.

    ¡°Little scum, do you really think that we can¡¯t do anything about you?¡± Ding Shanhe¡¯s expression was chilling. ¡°Let me tell you, because of you, all the two-legged sheep in the Blood Demon Territory have been suffering. Oh, right, it won¡¯t be long before a new batch is sent to us. Let us see if the chivalrous and righteous you will still step in to save them then.¡±

    ¡°To think that you mighty Saints can only threaten me like this. If I were you guys, I would have slit my own throat long ago. You know what, I¡¯ll let you live a few more days.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were icy. After finishing his words, he turned around and leaped into the abyss.

    <i>He left?</i>

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s group was stunned, but they didn¡¯t let their guard down. Their previous encounters with Lin Xun had made itpletely clear to them that he was in possession of heaven-defying techniques that could pose a fatal threat to Saints even though he wasn¡¯t one yet.

    A long timeter, Ji Qing said, ¡°It seems that he really left.¡±

    Ding Shanhe warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. That little scumbag is cunning and full of tricks, so it¡¯s possible that he¡¯ll suddenlye back.¡±

    Ji Qing and the other Saint nodded.

    Inside, they actually felt extremely humiliated as well.

    The other party was just an ant, but they, as a party of three Saints, acted as if they were facing an army and had to be on constant alert in case he would ambush them. If this got out, they would be theughing stock of the other eight domains.

    Not long after, Feng Pingzi¡¯s voice sounded in the distance, ¡°Everyone, I have already spread the news. I believe it won¡¯t be long before a good number of experts of the Golden Demon Snake n arrive.¡±

    She paused a little before continuing, ¡°On the other hand, the matter of capturing more two-legged sheep will have to wait for some time. As you all know, it¡¯s been quite difficult to capture a two-legged sheep alive in the Blood Demon Territory these days.¡±

    Ding Shanhe and the other two nodded in understanding.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just then, there was a deafening noise.

    Lin Xun had emerged from the abyss again at some point with the No-Nonsense Bow fully drawn and fired the Biluo Arrow. The horrendous noise had precisely been produced by the attack.

    However, Ding Shanhe¡¯s group sneered. Since they had never let their guard down, they were able to avoid the attack with a flicker.

    ¡°Same old trick. Did you run out of skills?¡± snorted Ding Shanhe without hiding his contempt.

    Ji Qing and the other Saint alsoughed out loud.

    Did this damned little scumbag really think that they would fall in the same pit several times?

    ¡°Aaahhh! Noooo!¡±

    However, the Saint beside Ji Qing suddenly hugged his head and screamed like a beast.

    His body then jerked violently before bing rigid, and his eyes bulged. Shock, anger, horror, and unwillingness were written all over his face.

    In the end, he fell head-first on the ground with a heavy thud,pletely devoid of breath!

    <i>What the...?</i>

    Ding Shanhe and Ji Qing subconsciously moved away like frightened rabbits with trembling hearts.

    It was too bizarre!

    They had clearly dodged the little bastard¡¯s attack, but theirpanion had still died on the spot without warning.

    The sudden turn of events nearly made Ding Shanhe and Ji Qing cry out in disbelief.

    <i>How is this possible?</i>

    <i>What exactly happened?</i>

    Floating in the abyss, Lin Xunughed heartily, ¡°I don¡¯t see any Saints in front of me, only two grasshoppers!¡±

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s and Ji Qing¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t be more unsightly at the moment. Blue veins popped up on their foreheads.

    They had been extremely careful, but in yet another ambush, anotherpanion had died for no apparent reason.

    Meanwhile, Feng Pingzi who hade to deliver reports waspletely dumbfounded. <i>Another Saint is dead?</i>

    All of this was like a huge nket terror over her heart, causing her to tremble uncontrobly with fear.

    <i>Just what kind of a horrifying character is this guy?</i>

 Chapter 1515 Dare to Compete with True Saints

    <h4>Chapter 1515 Dare to Compete with True Saints</h4>

    An eerie atmosphere of horror filled the area.

    Even Lin Xun himself was startled by the fact that Little Silver and Little Sky could really take down a Saint in a sh by working together.

    ¡°Little scumbag, do you dare toe out and fight squarely?!¡± shouted Ding Shanhe in rage with a ferocious expression.

    They had lost three Saints in this hunt for Lin Xun, and even Le Mujin was dead. This blow was too heavy!

    Next to Ding Shanhe, Ji Qing was also livid.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xun, to their surprise, had straightforwardly agreed and walked out from the abyss.

    This in turn stunned both Ding Shanhe and Ji Qing. They subconsciously thought, <i>There must be some kind of trap again, is there?</i>

    ¡°What happened? You guys don¡¯t dare to attack? It¡¯s my turn then!¡±

    Amidst his indifferent voice that echoed with a hint of sarcasm, Lin Xun activated the God Burning Wings and appeared in front of Ding Shanhe in a sh.

    <i>sh!</i>

    Wrapped in brilliant and horrifying dao light, the Broken de shed down, causing the sky to crumble and creating a straight crack in the air.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Ding Shanhe waved his sleeve, and a silver shuttle flew out and blocked the blow.

    In the midst of booming light and haze, Lin Xun stomped back several steps, feeling his qi and blood churning.

    His eyes, however, lit up.

    ¡°Again!¡± The Broken de once again shed out without hesitation.

    This attack contained the essence of Lin Xun spirit and qi as it interpreted the power of Impermanence. The sharpness was so blinding that heaven and earth lost their colors in its background.

    Ding Shanhe also struck out at the same time, his jaw tightly clenched. ¡°Little Scum, what do you have left to fight me now that you¡¯re out of that abyss?¡±

    The two collided like the sun and the moonpeting for glory. Thend was thrown into turmoil amidst an eruption of horrifying radiance and dao sounds which then swept out in all directions.

    However, what sent shivers down Ding Shanhe¡¯s spine was the fact that he failed to dominate Lin Xun like he had imagined.

    Instead, Lin Xun had fought him to a standstill!

    <i>How can this be?</i>

    Ding Shanhe was enraged. The power of Saint dao pulsed around him, making him look as though he had transformed into a deity whose every movement was capable of destroying mountains and turning everything to dust.

    What was a Saint?

    A Saint was a god in battle and a natural ruler wherever they stood, one who held the power to look down on the world and sweep away an army of ten thousand at once!

    In the eyes of the people, a Saint was no different from a god. They stood above all kings at the peak of longevity.

    ¡®All were but ants under Saints¡¯ was by no means an exaggeration.

    In just an instant, Lin Xun was suppressed!

    Before Ding Shanhe could breathe a sigh of relief, however, Lin Xun kept gaining momentum as they exchanged blows and his aura kept climbing.

    Very quickly, they were equally matched again!

    <i>What...?</i>

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s eye pupils constricted. An indescribable chill surged up to his head as what was happening in front of him had almost overturned his worldview.

    An ant had ovee the whole one-stage gap between them and taken on him in a fight, and a head-on fight at that, without any tricks to speak of!

    <i>How is this even possible?</i>

    <i>When did the Ancient Wastnd Domain produce such a heaven-defying demon?</i>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s blood was on fire, and his fighting spirit was boiling.

    He had never feared Saints, but before entering the underground pce secret realm, his chance of victory against one in a head-on fight would have been less than thirty percent unless he used Time Stopping.

    But now, also without using Time Stopping, he could already take a True Saint head on.

    Moreover, he still had more power in reserve!

    This had been achieved by virtue of the tempering he received in the Mind Killing Chamber and the Ultimate Dao Pavilion. It had allowed Lin Xun to propel forward and transform once again on the path of the peak ninth longevity stage.

    ¡°sh!¡± roared Lin Xun suddenly; his cold eyes were like lightning and his hair danced.

    In this instant, Yazi¡¯s Rage, the Sacred Combat Art, Extreme Absolute supported by the power of the three Word Inheritances of Yuan, Extreme, and Zhu erupted from the Broken de.

    The explosive noise this strike produced caused the void to copse in all directions. Its brilliant and zing light released a ferocious killing aura that pierced through heavens.

    In this moment, the Broken de seemed toe to life!

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s heart trembled, and his face changed drastically. Without hesitation, he deployed his ultimate skill.

    His pitch-ck shuttle glinted with an intimidating sharpness. Vaguely, there seemed to be a small dragon coiled within it, a colorful rain of light, and the stirring roars of the gods.

    It was also at this instant that Ji Qing, who had been waiting for his chance to attack from a distance, leaped up and disappeared into thin air as he teleported to Lin Xun.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Upon impact, the deafening explosion threw the region in turbulence and turned all the ancient trees and rocks in the vicinity to dust.

    The earth cracked under the rage of chaotic spatial currents. Endless waves of dao sound and divine radiance inteced and phenomena were manifested one after another. It was just like a battle between gods!

    ¡°Pff!¡± Ding Shanhe coughed up blood as he retreated. His face was deathly pale with shock and fear written all over it.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    At the same time, Lin Xun was sent flying viciously. His hair was disheveled, blood seeped out from the corners of his lips, and his whole body was trembling slightly.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    Behind him, a corpse fell from the sky on the ground. It was none other than Ji Qing!

    Previously, he had seized the opportunity and attacked. Like a lion who still used its full strength when pouncing a rabbit, he had done the same.

    Now, however, he was dead. Shock, dismay, pain, and confusion filled his face as if he had seen something extremely horrible.

    He had died in the same manner as the Saint before him!

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s cheeks twitched, and his eyes were bloodshot. He seemed to have been terrified witless as he mumbled, ¡°Impossible, impossible...¡±

    An ant seriously wounded him in a head-to-head fight...

    Who would believe this?

    Scaring him even more was the fact that Ji Qing was dead!

    His long-prepared strike had failed to kill Lin Xun, and instead, he himself had dropped dead.

    All of this was like a nightmare that pushed Ding Shanhe to the verge of copse.

    Since bing a Saint, he had experienced numerous bloody killings, but he had never encountered anything as bizarre, horrifying, and unbelievable as this.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun burst outughing, his voice shaking the clouds:

    ¡°From today on, I, Lin Xun, dare topete with True Saints!¡±

    Every word was like thunder, stirring the nineyers of heaven and earth.

    He stood tall as his clothes fluttered. His face was pale, but it was glowing with pride and a might that peered down upon the world and dominated all opponents.

    Feng Pingzi shivered uncontrobly as she watched all of this from extremely far away. Her mind was nk. She just couldn¡¯tprehend how there could be such a powerful supreme longevity stage character in this world.

    <i>Even Lord Qingyi...can¡¯t aplish this...</i>

    ¡°Little scum, I¡¯ll behead you in theing days!¡± Ding Shanhe suddenly dropped a threat before turning to flee.

    He had been frightened!

    First, Le Mujin¡¯s maid had been killed, and then, one Saint had died after another. Even Le Mujin hadn¡¯t been able to escape this fate.

    Until this moment, he was the only Saint left in this battle, and he had been left injured. How could he still find courage to fight on?

    ¡°Old thing, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Little Silver suddenly appeared in Ding Shanhe¡¯s path with the delicate and beautiful Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly on his shoulder.

    As Little Silver¡¯s words echoed, he and the butterfly had already attacked.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    They vanished after a flicker of the butterfly¡¯s wings.

    Instantaneous stealth!

    A chill rose in Ding Shanhe¡¯s heart as his spirit sense was unable to capture the other party¡¯s traces.

    This made him realize at the first moment that Ji Qing and the Saint before had most likely died at the hands of these two little things!

    As the thought shed through his mind, his Saint instincts had kicked in. Ding Shanhe abruptly retreated and started teleporting around in the air.

    But at the same time, Lin Xun had also made his move.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The crisp chant of the Broken de was like a life-reaping hypnotic note that exploded in Ding Shanhe¡¯s ears.

    His face faltered. With a loud roar, he glowed brightly like a great sun that illuminated the world.

    <i>RUMBLE!</i>

    In the deafening collision, Lin Xun maneuvered the Broken de and ruthlessly pressed on like a demonic god. His eyes were terrifyingly cold.

    He could not forget those Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s experts who had died at the hands of Ding Shanhe.

    He also could not forget the contempt, humiliation, ridicule, and hatred he had suffered before!

    He had sworn that he would kill Ding Shanhe¡¯s group to the veryst one or he wouldn¡¯t be a human.

    Now, it was time to fulfill it!

    ¡°Want to kill me? Then you shall die as well!¡± Ding Shanhe was in a state of madness. Without any regard for his life or anything else, he indiscriminately unleashed his Saint power.

    To be able to force a True Saint to such an extent could already shock the world.

    But for Lin Xun, this was not enough.

    Today, Ding Shanhe must die!

    During the fierce battle, Ding Shanhe kept coughing up blood as his condition got worse and worse.

    But likewise, Lin Xun was also injured.

    Fighting a True Saint head on was one thing, trying to kill them was another. These were twopletely different things.

    ¡°Little scum, you¡¯ll die with me!¡±

    Ding Shanhe suddenly had a bad premonition and knew that he could no longer escape. A vicious look suddenly spread across his face as he decided to drag Lin Xun to mutual destruction.

    There was a loud burst of light as he pounced toward Lin Xun with teleportation.

    With a poof, the Broken de chopped off his right arm, but Ding Shanhe couldn''t care less and didn¡¯t even frown.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face changed slightly. He activated the God Burning Wings to dodge and simultaneously tapped his finger in the air.

    Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger¡ª

    Close Yet Far!

    Seeming to be within reach, but in fact was a horizon away.

    This finger was an outstanding defensive force that worked like a surreptitious substitution, or like how the stars could seem as if they were switching spots throughout the seasons as it contained profound spatial mysteries.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ding Shanhe¡¯s determined strike that aimed for mutual destruction fell on nothing, blowing the nearby area apart and creating chaotic currents in the air.

    Except for the great abyss, all rocks, grass, and trees in a thousand-mile radius were sted into fragments!

    When a Saint raged, there would be a thousand miles of destruction!

    Even Lin Xun broke out into a cold sweat uncontrobly. When a Saint put their life on the line, the power was indeed beyond terrifying.

    Fortunately, it had passed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he charged forth.

    Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly also attacked alongside him like invisible assassins.

    A few momentster.

    Ding Shanhe fell heavily to the ground. Blood was spewing from his mouth and nose, and he was ridden with bone-deep wounds from which blood gushed out like a spring.

    This mighty True Saint had been heavily injured to the point that he was on hisst breaths!

    <i>Poof!</i>

    A shiny de swept down from the sky and sliced his head off.

    ¡°I HATE¡ª¡ª!¡±

    As Ding Shanhe¡¯s head rolled on the ground, the mouth still let out a mournful roar of utter rage.

    Then abruptly, it was cut off.

    His eyes were wide open, and his expression was hideous. Having died unwillingly, there was no way he could rest in peace!

    Perhaps, Ding Shanhe had been able to ept death, but he just could never ept that he would have lost to a small cultivator who he had viewed as an ant.

    Moreover, he had died in a head-on battle!

    In the sky, the red glow of blood tumbled, and the sound of mourning drifted.

    There was nothing but silence in the field.

 Chapter 1516 The Killing Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1516 The Killing Begins</h4>

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun swiftlynded on the ground and scanned Ding Shanhe¡¯s corpse. Only after making sure the other party was dead did he exhale a long sigh of relief.

    He had killed more than one Saint before, but almost all of those attempts had relied on the help of external forces.

    For instance, he had used the power of the life-killing Stupa heart to execute a group of Saints outside Snow Mulberry City.

    Only at this ce had he started killing Saints with his own power, whether it had been the red-d woman or Ding Shanhe!

    This was especially true in the fight with Ding Shanhe. Although Lin Xun had been helped by Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly, he hadn¡¯t used Time Stopping. Instead, he had hardened himself and killed the other party in a direct confrontation.

    And the price had only been a serious injury.

    Once this feat came to light, it was bound to make big waves!

    After all, since ancient times, in not only the Ancient Wastnd Domain but also the other eight domains, it had been almost impossible to find a longevity king like Lin Xun who was capable of killing Saints.

    In fact, such a world-shattering thing had been an impossible legend.

    ¡°Congrats, Master!¡± Little Silver flew over with an expression of admiration.

    As he spoke, he threw Feng Pingzi on the ground, who he had found the opportunity to capture during Lin Xun¡¯s battle with Ding Shanhe.

    ¡°Master, how do we deal with her?¡± asked Little Silver.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s answer was simple and direct. With a palm strike, he killed Feng Pingzi and destroyed her spirit.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this ck-Striped Demon Wasp tracking him down, how could he have been hunted to this point?

    Next, Lin Xun began looting and then sorting out his spoils of war.

    From Ding Shanhe¡¯s group, he had collected several Saint Treasures as well as precious pills and divine materials.

    To other people, this kind of loot could be said to be astonishing.

    But to the current Lin Xun, they were no longer anything special.

    On the other hand, he was quite satisfied by the Fortunes of War Merits he obtained from killing those Saints.

    ¡°Master, now that the danger has been dealt with, should we leave? Since we have killed so many Saints, it can¡¯t be kept secret. If it draws a supreme Saint over to us, then it will be troublesome,¡± analyzed Little Silver.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°During this period of time, we haven¡¯t gotten a clue about what¡¯s happening in the outside world, so we can use this opportunity to find out.¡±

    There were still quite a few trials and ordeals in the underground pce secret realm. Moreover, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly still hadn¡¯t finished drawing out power from the Void Holy Beast¡¯s skeleton.

    Lin Xun had already made up his mind to treat the Abyss Underground Pce as a waypoint and shelter. If he encountered more unsolvable dangers in the future, then this would be the ce he would return to.

    ¡°That way!¡± There was suddenly amotion from the distance.

    Soon, a big group of people came into view. Among them, there were cultivators of the Golden Demon Snake n, as well as experts from many other ns of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    There were over a hundred of them.

    They had alle here to take orders in response to Feng Pingzi¡¯s call.

    However, upon seeing the blood-strewn battlefield, their eyes went wide in shock.

    In the message they had received, the prey called Lin Xun had been besieged here by a group of Saints.

    None of them could have expected to be greeted with such a tragic scene upon arrival!

    There were corpses scattered across the field in pools of blood. The ground had crumbled or cracked here and there. As far as the eye could see, there was nothing but wreckage and destruction.

    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s Lord Ding Shanhe! He...he has fallen!¡± eximed a person, raising a mor among the group.

    ¡°Even Lord Ji Qing is dead. How is this possible?¡±

    Ji Qing was quickly identified as well. The experts of the various ns who had swarmed here all looked as though they had been struck by lightning and felt shivers running down their spines.

    <i>Didn¡¯t the message say the target hasn¡¯t yet to be a Saint? How did these Saints die?</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s that brat!¡±

    Instantly, many gazesnded upon the distant Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground meditating.

    His clothes were stained with blood, and his hair was disheveled. Ridden with injuries, he looked extremely wretched.

    ¡°Did <i>he</i> really do this?¡±

    Many expressions flickered with uncertainty. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that such a wretched-looking character of the supreme longevity stage could have yed a part in the death of Ding Shanhe¡¯s group.

    ¡°Why do I feel that something isn¡¯t right?¡± asked someone in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Why do you care? Can¡¯t you see that the brat is badly injured? Let¡¯s kill him first!¡± Someone else stepped out with a vicious stare.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    As soon as the words left this person¡¯s mouth, they shuddered before falling limply to the ground. Their eyes were wide open, but their spirit had been erased.

    The crowd stiffened and subconsciously retreated.

    <i>This is too bizarre!</i>

    Seeing dead Saints scattered in a bloody battlefield was already shocking beyond imagination.

    And now, they had witnessed an expert die on the spot from an unknown cause just because they had said a few words.

    The horrifying atmosphere frightened the crowd to their core, and they felt a bone-deep chill.

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun stood up. Despite his blood-stained clothes and unkempt appearance, his eyes were profound, and his expression indifferent as he emanated an unspeakable majesty.

    He said, ¡°You actually dared toe here without the lead of a Saint. Have you no fear for your life?¡±

    ¡°Drop the act! I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± shouted an expert of the Golden Demon Snake n who hid among the crowd.

    <i>Poof!</i>

    Just like the previous one, this person violently shuddered before falling back to the ground, dead.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why is this happening?!¡±

    Many were so frightened that their eyes widened with their hair standing on end and their hearts overwhelmed by fear.

    As the thought of retreating surfaced in their minds, they recalled having heard about how bizarre and perilous this Spirit Refinement Forest was. At this moment, it was all proved to be true!

    However, some still refused to believe this. One of them suddenly yelled, ¡°Attack together! He¡¯s heavily wounded! I don¡¯t believe he can block us all!¡±

    As soon as these words dropped, over a dozen experts who shared the same idea made their move. They charged toward Lin Xun while deploying their treasures and skills.

    Lin Xun took a step, and a huge abyss emerged around him. With the vision of stars being obliterated within, it looked as if the gates of hell had been opened.

    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>

    In just a blink of an eye, the charging experts exploded into a scarlet rain of flesh pieces under the suppression of the abyss before they could even get close!

    Their skills and treasures were all crushed as well, turning into a brilliant drizzle of light.

    In this dazzling light, Lin Xun kept walking forward.

    ¡°As injured as I am, killing you all is still a piece of cake.¡±

    His indifferent voice, as well as the tragic scene that had just unfolded scared the rest to the point that they screamed out.

    Losing all courage to face this, they scattered and fled in all directions.

    ¡°Since you¡¯vee, you can¡¯t just leave as you please, you know?¡± said Lin Xun. His voice was not loud, but it carried an intimidating majesty.

    In the next second, he had vanished on the spot andunched a killing spree.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    One cultivator after another burst into pieces, dead on the spot amidst andslide of fierce attacks.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t spare any of them a second nce. With a monstrous killing aura spreading out from him, he was like a demonic god descending earth. Every flicker of the God Burning Wings was apanied by a red spurt of hot blood.

    His momentum was destructive and unstoppable!

    At the beginning, he had been chased and hunted all the way through this Spirit Refinement Forest until he had been left with no other choice but to enter the great abyss.

    Even so, those Saints had kept him in a corner and used every possible means to take him down.

    This had filled Lin Xun¡¯s heart with rage and hatred.

    He had seen cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain being captured and having their dignity being trampled on before being ughtered at will. That bloody and humiliating scene was something he would never dare to forget!

    And now, he wanted an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!

    ¡°NOOO!¡±

    ¡°Damned two-legged sheep, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you!¡±

    ¡°How is this happening? Isn¡¯t he badly injured? How can he still be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°This guy is not human!¡±

    Shrieks, roars of rage, and desperate curses echoed endlessly between heaven and earth.

    But no matter how loud they wailed, Lin Xun never showed any mercy. His expression was so cold that not a single shred of emotion could be seen.

    This was a blood feud; there was no room for mercy!

    He understood that in this bloody Nine Domains Battlefield, one must have a heart of steel and the ability to kill without emotions in order to survive.

    Some escaped Lin Xun, but wereter killed without a sound by Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly.

    Someone begged for mercy, but it was to no avail, and they ended up dead.

    A short whileter.

    Dozens of corpses had been added to the bloody battlefield.

    The killing spree, however, still continued to unfold.

    Some fled into the Spirit Refinement Forest, but Lin Xun kept giving chase. With the speed of the God Burning Wings that wasparable to teleportation, he harvested numerous lives along the way.

    ¡°Outrageous!¡±

    Suddenly, a furious shout thundered in the forest. A middle-aged man in luxurious, blinding golden clothes who had the aura of a Saint was approaching through teleportation.

    Seeing this, many people were wild with joy, thinking that their rescue had arrived.

    However, before the middle-aged man could get close, he suddenly let out an iparably agonizing shriek while holding his head with both hands and falling from the air.

    Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly had struck again!

    If it had been Ding Shanhe, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid toe unguarded after having witnessed the bizarre and terrifying deaths of Ji Qing and the other two Saints.

    Unfortunately, this middle-aged man hade to the rescue in haste. Since he knew nothing about any of this, he had been caught off guard.

    <i>Poof!</i>

    The Broken de crossed the air and chopped off his head without giving any time to react.

    The ecstatic expressions were instantly wiped off from the faces of the fleeing experts. It was a True Saint! But he had been killed in the blink of an eye!

    Who would dare to believe this?!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Run, run quick! He¡¯s a demon! No, he¡¯s even more terrifying than one!¡±

    Panicked screams resounded throughout the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun kept chasing after them.

    Previously, he had been chased and hunted in all sorts of manners. Now, it was his turn to pay it all back!

    As the silent atmosphere of therge forest was broken, many other experts scattered within were startled and stopped what they were doing.

    But before they could figure out what was going on, Lin Xun¡¯s killing spree had already arrived.

    This time, he intended to kick up a big fuss before choosing the right opportunity to leave. Otherwise, he just could not swallow the long pent-up anger and resentment in his heart!

 Chapter 1517 Saving the Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 1517 Saving the Fairy</h4>

    From time to time, a mournful scream would pierce through the dark forest, sending shivers running down people¡¯s spines.

    During the past several days, Lin Xun had been hunting down a group of Saints, causing his name to spread along with his killing spree.

    To the Ancient Wastnd Domain, his name itself represented a legend that every single person looked up to.

    But to the experts of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, he was nothing more than a two-legged sheep with some reputation, and none of them had taken him seriously.

    As far as they were concerned, the domain he came from had been a fallen and weak ce where the supreme path had been cut off for countless ages.

    Therefore, they subconsciously looked down on all cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    First eliminate Ancient Wastnd, then fight for supremacy. From this saying, one could see how lofty and disdainful the other eight domains were in the way they treated the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But now, after Lin Xun¡¯s forceful killing spree, the cultivators scattering out in the Spirit Refinement Forest realized what a horrifying enemy they had provoked!

    <i>Poof! Poof! Poof!</i>

    In the forest, heads flew with spurts of scarlet blood as even supreme cultivators at the ninth longevity King stage were being ughtered like chickens.

    Even Saints were immediately killed despite trying to fight back.

    Lin Xun had been invincible, and he swept through the forest and dominated all opponents without effort!

    Startled, many experts in the Spirit Refinement Forest caught a hastily fleeing ck-Striped Demon Wasp and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

    The terrified wasp stuttered, ¡°Quick, quickly run. That guy...that guy is too scary!¡±

    Very soon, these experts learned of the situation, and their expressions changed in unison.

    They roared, ¡°Send a message and ask for help! Tell them we urgently need the aid of Saints!¡±

    Before long, tokens that contained a message asking for help transformed into streaks of light that sped into the horizon one after another.

    In the distance, Lin Xun watched this with cold eyes before resuming his killing spree.

    A momentter.

    Lin Xun vanished, leaving a trail of corpses on the ground.

    ¡°Master, I got some information from the soul of a ck-Striped Demon Wasp member.¡± Little Silver flew over and reported, ¡°The most powerful supreme experts of the Blood Demon Territory have gathered in the City of Protection to make preparations for the Absolute Hell Secret Realm.

    ¡°Xue Qingyi, one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, is definitely heading to this secret realm.

    ¡°Besides that, this person gave an order to wipe out all Ancient Wastnd Domain experts from the Blood Demon Territory within three months.

    ¡°Almost a month has passed since this. If we leave the Spirit Refinement Forest now, we will definitely be met with all sorts of ambushes and attacks.¡±

    Lin Xun quietly listened without slowing down his pace.

    His spirit sense had already locked onto a group of enemies who were fleeing in fear not far ahead.

    ¡°Right! Also, Fairy Ruowu is being attacked by a group of Saints in a ce called Ice Wind Valley several tens of thousands of miles away from here!¡± added Little Silver.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xun¡¯s pupils constricted, and he stopped in his tracks. <i>Ruowu is also in the Blood Demon Territory?</i>

    <i>Poof poof poof!</i>

    At the same time, the Broken de shot out several thousand feet and decapitated one enemy after another in an efficient manner, leaving none alive.

    After putting away the Broken de, Lin Xun asked, ¡°What¡¯s the exact location of Ice Wind Valley?¡±

    Little Silver instantly stopped him with a worried look, ¡°Master, we can¡¯t do anything about this. It¡¯s a fight between a bunch of supreme Saints. If we go there, not to mention saving Fairy Ruowu, we might even get ourselves in trouble instead.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯re still injured...¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted, ¡°Little Silver, she is one of the top-ss cultivators of our Ancient Wastnd Domain. If she falls, then our side will suffer a heavy blow. This aside, just based on her character alone, I can¡¯t just stand by and let her die without even trying to do anything.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t think of himself as a good person, but he knew very well that the impact of Ruowu¡¯s death on the Ancient Wastnd Domain would be absolutely beyond imagination if it were to happen.

    Among the Ancient Wastnd participants in this Nine Domains Battlefield, there was indeed no shortage of great characters like Saints. However, only Imperial Son Shaohao and Fairy Ruowu had been able to be supreme Saints!

    If something unfortunate happened to either of them, it would be no difference from breaking a spiritual pir of the Ancient Wastnd Camp!

    Little Silver couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Xun, ¡°Master, you¡¯re not actually a cultivator of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°But I¡¯m ultimately a member of the Ancient Wastnd Camp. I definitely have to contribute my part.¡±

    Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°No need to try and stop me, Little Silver. Just lead the way to Ice Wind Valley right now!¡±

    Seeing this, Little Silver could only sigh inwardly and nod.

    The two then immediately charged out.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to kill the remaining enemies in the Spirit Refinement Forest. Compared to them, Ruowu¡¯s life was undoubtedly more important.

    Moreover, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t made this decision recklessly. As far as he was concerned, all Ruowu needed was only a moment of opportunity to escape from the siege of Saints!

    And he could give her just that!

    Even if he failed to save Fairy Ruowu in the end, he still wouldn¡¯t have any regrets.

    There were things that one knew they weren¡¯t obliged to do but still had to be done!

    ......

    On the way, Lin Xun took out some precious medicines to assist his Immortality Grand Dao and focused wholly on repairing his wounds.

    After the time it took to savor a cup of tea.

    Looking at the vast expanse of scenery outside the Spirit Refinement Forest, Lin Xun took a deep breath. Noticing that he had recovered to around eighty percent, he decided to set out at full speed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t traveled for long when there was an astonishing battle fluctuation in the distance that shook the whole region.

    A long mountain range copsed and burst into pieces in the blink of an eye!

    The fighting aura was so terrifying that Lin Xun¡¯s heart jumped, and his expression changed slightly.

    <i>So strong!</i>

    <i>Even a Saint isn¡¯t capable of erupting with such a might!</i>

    <i>Could it be...?</i>

    Lin Xun spread his spirit sense and immediately detected that in the far distance, seven people with monstrous auras were surrounding and attacking a fiery-red figure.

    The fiery figure bathed in crimson divine mes had a slender physique. Her hair was coiled in a bun, revealing a snow-white swan neck and a stunningly beautiful face with a hint of transparent pallor.

    It was Fairy Ruowu!

    Lin Xun was shocked. He was preparing to go to the Ice Wind Valley to rescue Fairy Ruowu, but who would have thought that she would appear in this ce?

    Looking at the situation, it was clear that she had been chased all the way here!

    Lin Xun quickly made a decision and ordered, ¡°Little Silver, take Little Sky with you and return to the underground pce secret realm. Wait for me there as I go help Ruowu.¡±

    Little Silver also realized the seriousness of the situation. Without dy, he took the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly and headed back into the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    At the same time, Lin Xun operated the Suanni Qi and quietly approached the distant battle.

    ......

    ¡°To think that you¡¯ve floundered tens of thousands of miles and held out until now under our attacks, I have to say that you¡¯re a remarkable character. If you admit defeat now and agree to join our Blood Demon Ancient Camp, I promise to spare your life!¡± said Le Xuexiu coldly in the sky.

    He was shrouded in a glow, and his attacks were ferocious. The power released from his every movement was strong enough to easily kill a Saint.

    In other directions, there were six other supreme Saints just like him making moves together, all wearing cold expressions and disying monstrous battle power.

    In this Nine Domains Battlefield where the heavenlyws imposed a limit on one¡¯s maximum cultivation power, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that every supreme Saint was an overlord!

    Here, they stood at the peak and looked down on the rest of the cultivators.

    And at this moment, there were seven of them besieging Fairy Ruowu!

    ¡°This generation of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would rather die standing than live on their knees!¡± Ruowu looked deathly pale. She was heavily injured and in a terrible condition, and looked like she would run out of strength at any moment.

    Having fought this battle all the way from the Ice Wind Valley to this ce ¨C spanning tens of thousands of miles ofnd, she was indeed unable to hold on for much longer.

    ¡°Hmph! After you¡¯re captured, I will surely whip you into very and leave you to be assaulted and humiliated until you have to beg for your life!¡± said Le Xuexiu with a chilling expression. ¡°In the previous domain conflicts, of those Ancient Wastnd women with some beauty, no matter how proud or talented they were, who hadn¡¯t had a taste of the lowly ve life?¡±

    The others alsoughed coldly with cruelty in their eyes.

    The thought of reducing a supreme Saint to a ve under their crotch was something they very much looked forward to.

    Fairy Ruowu¡¯s face was frosty, her eyes terrifyingly cold. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Even if it meant cutting her own throat, there was no way she would let herself be captured alive!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    With a long, sudden roar, Le Xuexiu stomped through the void and out of nowhere appeared in front of Fairy Ruowu. With his fingers cupped like a wheel, he ruthlessly smacked down his palm.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky trembled and the air shattered as horrifying Saint dao power burst out from Le Xuexiu¡¯s palm like the gxy pouring down from the nine heavens.

    In just a blink of an eye, the shock hit Fairy Ruowu to the point she coughed up blood and flew back a short distance.

    Seizing this opportunity, the other supreme Saints struck out from other directions, each with a chillingly murderous look on their face.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t survive, might as well drag some of you down with me!¡±

    Ruowu seemed to have realized the fatal situation she was in. She clenched her teeth, and her clear eyes shed with a ruthless light. Then, divine mes that were a hundred thousand feet long red out around her and melted away the air.

    Le Xuexiu¡¯s face twisted slightly as he warned the others, ¡°Beware of herst ditch attack!¡±

    When a supreme Saint aimed for mutual destruction, the power of their self-explosion would not be something that anyone could withstand.

    As expected, the other supreme Saints all narrowed their eyes and slowed down their attacks to activate their defenses.

    Right at this moment, a strange and obscure energy abruptly spread on the battlefield.

    Time Stopping!

    At that instant, the desperate Fairy Ruowu, as if already knowing that this would happen, seized this opportunity and fled without hesitation.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Her figure shed and vanished into thin air.

    Only after this instant did Le Xuexiu¡¯s group regain their senses. Their faces all changed color. <i>What was that bizarre power just now?!</i>

 Chapter 1518 Making Waves

    <h4>Chapter 1518 Making Waves</h4>

    It had been just a brief moment, a snap of a finger.

    But it had given Fairy Ruowu a chance to teleport away from her despairing situation.

    The faces of Le Xuexiu¡¯s group instantly clouded over.

    <i>What on earth happened just now?</i>

    They were astonished and confused.

    After all, it had concerned the Law Power of time, which was a mysterious power of the highest order that even Emperors were hard-pressed to touch, let alone supreme Saints like them.

    ¡°Give chase!¡± said Le Xuexiu through gritted teeth, his eyes bloodshot as he gazed at the distant Spirit Refinement Forest.

    There remained the energy fluctuation of Fairy Ruowu¡¯s teleportation, which simply couldn¡¯t be hidden from the likes of him.

    ¡°When we catch her, I shall trample her to death!¡± snapped a tall and strong-looking man shrouded in a terrifying blue thunderstorm.

    They had started surrounding Fairy Ruowu at the Ice Wind Valley and chased her all the way to this ce through tens of thousands of miles ofnd.

    It had not been easy to force her into a desperate situation, but who would have thought that something so unexpected would happen?!

    How could they not resent this?

    ¡°After her!¡±

    The group of seven Saints, led by Le Xuexiu, flickered through the air.

    ......

    ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Lin.¡±

    Fairy Ruowu¡¯s pretty face was white as a sheet. As she extended her thanks to Lin Xun with a grateful expression, blood seeped out from the corner of her lips.

    Obviously, her injuries were far worse than they appeared on the outside.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk for now. We¡¯ll be safe after we enter that great abyss,¡± said Lin Xun quickly.

    At this moment, he was being carried by Ruowu in the middle of teleportation.

    ¡°Good!¡± said Fairy Ruowu.

    ......

    ¡°What terrifying auras!¡±

    ¡°Is that...Lord Le Xuexiu?¡±

    ¡°Heavens! Seven supreme Saints!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, our reinforcements are here! That two-legged sheep Lin Xun is dead meat now!¡±

    Many anxious cultivators in the Spirit Refinement Forest noticed Le Xuexiu¡¯s group as they teleported by.

    This instantly lifted their spirits, and they couldn¡¯t help but breathe out a long sigh of relief.

    Previously, Lin Xun had swept and killed his way across the forest, putting numerous of their experts to death in pools of blood.

    This had pushed them to the brink of copse, not expecting at all how a mere supreme character from the Ancient Wastnd Domain could be so terrifying.

    Now that Le Xuexiu and their other supreme Saints were present, they werepletely fearless!

    ¡°Hmm? Lin Xun? What¡¯s the situation?¡± Le Xuexiu and hispanions couldn¡¯t help but wonder after hearing so many murmurs along the way.

    After all, they weren¡¯t here for Lin Xun, but to chase after Fairy Ruowu.

    However, they didn¡¯t give much attention to this as their priority was to hunt down the current target!

    As supreme Saints, they were well aware that if they let Fairy Ruowu live, then the Ancient Wastnd Camp would gain a spiritual pir!

    She was a descendant of the Vermillion Bird Lineage and a woman who had set foot on the supreme Saint path. The fact that she had been able to take on seven of them and persevere under their pursuit up to this moment was enough to prove her strength.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Before long, Le Xuexiu¡¯s group arrived at the vicinity of the great abyss, where their hearts flinched, and their faces faltered.

    The bizarre and menacing aura permeating the abyss caused even supreme Saints like them to feel chills all over.

    ¡°That woman escaped into this great abyss,¡± said a green-robed man, frowning as he edged closer to the abyss and spread his spirit sense to probe into its depths.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An eerie Law Power fluctuation suddenly emerged from the abyss and bombarded the spirit sense of the man in green. He couldn¡¯t control himself from letting out a muffled grunt and immediately retreated far away.

    His face was grave. ¡°There is something odd about this huge abyss. The energy that fills its interior is capable of confining us all.¡±

    Hearing this, the other Saints were shocked. Their eyes kept flickering.

    ¡°Look, a fierce battle took ce here. Huh? Isn¡¯t that Ding Shanhe, the honorable elder of the Golden Demon Snake n? He¡¯s dead!?¡± eximed an old but healthy-looking woman in scarlet outfit as she recognized one of the corpses lying in the blood pools nearby.

    ¡°Ji Qing and the others, too. From their states, they were killed an hour ago, so it can¡¯t be by that Vermillion Bird woman,¡± analyzed another person.

    ¡°Say, could it be that same person had given that woman Ruowu a hand and brought her into this abyss?¡± pondered someone.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Le Xuexiu grabbed a distant skinny man in ck clothes through the air and said, ¡°Tell me what has happened here.¡±

    The skinny man, who was a member of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n, instantly spilled everything he knew about Lin Xun.

    What ensued was a moment of stunned silence among the supreme Saints.

    They had never expected that a mere character from the Ancient Wastnd Domain could have caused so much bloodshed during this period of time.

    On top of that, five Saints, including Ding Shanhe, had died at his hands!

    This just sounded too unbelievable. How could a supreme king of the ninth longevity stage bypass the enormous gap in strength and kill Saints?

    This was near impossible even for top supreme characters from the other eight domains!

    ¡°What did you say?! Le Mujin was killed by Lin Xun?¡± Le Xuexiu suddenly flew into a rage and burst with murderous intent. The air around wailed under his ferocious aura.

    Le Mujin was a supreme figure of his Hawk Kite Demon n, a heaven pride who was supposed to step onto the supreme Saint path one day!

    At first, Le Xuexiu had gone to the Spirit Refinement Forest to pick up Le Mujin in order to escort him to the City of Protection, so that he could meet up with his peers and prepare for the Absolute Hell Secret Realm.

    But who would have thought that Le Mujin had long been dead?!

    The skinny man of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n was so scared that he plopped down on the ground, his lips trembling. ¡°My...my lord, it was the doing of Lin Xun... I...¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    How could Le Xuexiu still have the mind to listen to exnations? With a p, the skinny man¡¯s head burst into a ssh of blood and brain matter.

    Le Xuexiu¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were filled with seething murderous intent as he stared at the great abyss not far away. ¡°That chick from the Vermillion Bird Lineage and that little scumbag named Lin Xun, must all die!¡±

    Every word was stressed with the killing intent that shook the whole region.

    The other six Saints were silent. They could all see that Le Xuexiu had gone into a berserk state after learning of Le Mujin¡¯s death. No one dared to trigger him further at a time like this.

    Until one of them frowned and asked, ¡°So are we just going to wait here?¡±

    Le Xuexiu immediately said, ¡°No, go and capture all the Ancient Wastnd sheep you can find!¡±

    His idea was the same as Le Mujin¡¯s. They both nned to take cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain hostage and use them to force Lin Xun out!

    Like uncle, like nephew.

    ......

    On this day, the Blood Demon Territory was shaken up.

    Supreme Saintess Ruowu of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been besieged and hunted by a group of supreme Saints all the way into the Spirit Refinement Forest!

    The news made the cultivators of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain realize that in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that they had looked down upon, there were still people who were able to step into the supreme Saint stage.

    This was beyond what they had expected.

    The other news concerned Lin Xun, or rather, his killing spree which had created a much biggermotion than Ruowu.

    The fall of five Saints, including She Zhen and Ding Shanhe of the Golden Demon Snake n, and Le Mujin of the Hawk Kite Demon n...had all been done by the hands of an Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s supreme figure who wasn¡¯t even a Saint yet!

    Who dared to believe this?

    What was even more terrifying was the fact that Lin Xun had swept through the Spirit Refinement Forest all by himself and murdered numerous cultivators in cold blood despite his injuries.

    <i>What kind of monster is this man?</i>

    <i>When did the Ancient Wastnd Domain have such a heaven-defying character?</i>

    The news quickly spread through the City of Protection, which was the Blood Demon Ancient Domain¡¯s base camp, and raised a huge storm.

    Lin Xun and Ruowu got the attention of every cultivator and all ns in the Blood Demon Territory.

    On this very day, even Xue Qingyi was alerted in his seclusion. After a long silence, he gave an order.

    ¡°Tell Senior Le Xuexiu and his group that those two people must die, and that every member of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain will cooperate with them if necessary!¡±

    The news of this order also spreadter that day.

    To the experts of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, what Lin Xun and Ruowu had done to them was simply humiliation after humiliation, and they found it intolerable.

    If word of it got out, they would look stupid and be theughing stock of the other seven domains.

    But more importantly, the power and skills that Lin Xun and Ruowu had shown caused them to be wary. They no longer dared to underestimate and belittle them like before.

    Therefore, they all shared the same opinion as Xue Qingyi and could not tolerate seeing Lin Xun and Ruowu live!

    At this time, all eyes in the Blood Demon Territory converged in the direction of the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    There weren¡¯t only cultivators from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain in the Blood Demon Territory. There were also experts from the other eight domains.

    Most of them had been teleported to the Blood Demon Territory right after the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Aside from the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivators who had suffered from the recent hunt initiated by the Blood Demon Ancient Domain¡¯s cultivators, the people of the other seven domains hadn¡¯t suffered any targeting or persecution.

    When these people learned about Lin Xun and Fairy Ruowu, they were simrly astonished.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had been weak for such a long time that the emergence of top-ss elites like them was naturally mind-boggling.

    When these cultivators from the other seven domains left the Blood Demon Territory, they also brought the news about Lin Xun and Fairy Ruowu to their camps.

    In short, the aftermath was still fermenting!

    ......

    In the underground pce secret realm.

    After arriving and determining that there was no danger, Ruowu directly fell to the ground. Her face was as white as a sheet without a single trace of blood, and her eyes had lost their shine.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Lin Xun anxiously took out some divine healing pills and handed them to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ruowu took the pills and chewed them. While absorbing their medicinal contents, she surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d fall in the Spirit Refinement Forest. Who¡¯d think that you were hiding in this isted secret realm?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. When he realized what she meant, he asked, ¡°Miss Ruowu, you...originally intended toe here to save me?¡±

    Ruowu shed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°If I had known that you were safe, then I wouldn¡¯t have foolishly let them chase me all the way here.¡±

    At this point, Lin Xunpletely understood what had happened and felt a warm current flowing through his heart.

 Chapter 1519 The Noble Aspiration of the Saint Path

    <h4>Chapter 1519 The Noble Aspiration of the Saint Path</h4>

    Lin Xun and Ruowu were not even friends, nor did they have any ties, but like him, she had resolutely decided to go to his aid after hearing about his distress.

    How could Lin Xun not be moved?

    After some silence, Lin Xun said, ¡°Just recuperate without worry. At least here, no one can hurt you.¡±

    Inwardly, he had made a decision.

    Ruowu nodded and began meditating without dy.

    Her injury was so severe that her dao foundation had suffered damage, and even she didn¡¯t know whether it could bepletely repaired.

    However, she did not regret her decision.

    In Ruowu¡¯s opinion, it would be impossible for the Ancient Wastnd Domain to survive without Lin Xun in thepetition for dominance in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    No one knew better than her how powerful he could be once he became a supreme Saint.

    During those ten years in the Supreme Realm, even someone as dazzling as Imperial Son Shaohao hadn¡¯t been able to overshadow Lin Xun¡¯s sharpness!

    And before the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield, Lin Xun had defeated a group of other-domain envoys all by himself. This feat had crowned him the number one supreme expert of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    At that time, both Shaohao and Ruowu had had to express their admiration.

    It was onlyter on when they had broken into the supreme Saint stage one after another that they had managed to escape Lin Xun¡¯s oppressive shadow and gotten one step ahead of him in their quest for the dao, winning countless sighs of marvels and worship from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But in spite of the fact that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t enter the supreme Saint stage before them, Ruowu knew clearly that once he did, it would be difficult for them topete with his glory!

    Therefore, after learning that Lin Xun was trapped in the Spirit Refinement Forest, she had been the first to expose her tracks and use herself as bait to attract the opposing supreme Saints in the Blood Demon Territory.

    The purpose had been to shift some of the danger away from Lin Xun.

    As a matter of fact, her action had helped him resolve a difficult situation.

    Le Xuexiu had originally nned to enter the Spirit Refinement Forest and pick up Le Mujin, but halfway through, Ruowu¡¯s news had interfered with his n and caused him to leave for the Ice Wind Valley.

    As a result, Lin Xun had avoided the possibility of being attacked by a supreme Saint.

    ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s safe...¡± Ruowupletely rxed. Casting out all thoughts from her mind, she fell into deep meditation.

    Her glistening white skin was stained with blood and bruises. Her fiery red robe was tattered, and her stunning face was deathly pale. She looked unusually haggard and miserable.

    Seeing her in this state, Lin Xun became more and more emotional.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of helping him, then how could she have possibly suffered under a relentless siege of seven supreme Saints with her current strength?

    Little Silver was worried. ¡°Master, it¡¯s very likely that her dao foundation has been damaged.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will help her recoverpletely no matter what it will cost.¡±

    ......

    For the next few days, Ruowu stayed in the underground pce secret realm.

    The outside world was going through changes, but it didn¡¯t affect them at all.

    In the pond filled with chaos qi, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly was still absorbing the power of the Void Holy Beast. Its delicate and gorgeous body shimmered with a holy luster.

    Little Silver was also cultivating with all his might.

    He had realized that the underground pce was an iparably safe secret realm, but once their group had to leave, they were destined to face an unimaginably fatal ordeal.

    This was because Le Xuexiu¡¯s group of seven supreme Saints had blocked off the area around the great abyss.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun wasprehending the mysteries of Sainthood imprinted in the Saint¡¯s Guide.

    Every supreme character had to face a different tribtion upon breaking through to the supreme Saint stage, which had to do with the different dao paths they pursued.

    However, Lin Xun found one thing inmon. In the primeval era, every expert, upon bing a supreme Saint, would dere a noble aspiration on which they would build their Sainthood.

    For instance, the noble aspiration of the golden cicada youth was ¡®May all beings in the world be Saints one day!¡¯

    In the case of Sword Emperor Taixuan, his noble aspiration was to be the heart of heaven and earth and live for all living things!

    For Battle Emperor Mo Yang, it was ¡®stopping weapons with killing.¡¯

    These aspirations had a great spirit embedded in them.

    Though in Lin Xun¡¯s opinion, no matter what noble aspiration was established, it was merely a goal on the path of realizing one¡¯s dao.

    This goal was different from cultivator to cultivator but did not have a ranking, and grander did not mean better.

    The keyy in whether it came from the bottom of one¡¯s heart!

    If it contradicted the true nature of the cultivator, then this aspiration would be nothing but an illusion. By building one¡¯s Sainthood on it, the cultivator would conflict with their own nature and would never be able to obtain any great achievements.

    On the other hand, a seemingly small Sainthood aspiration that came from one¡¯s heart would allow their future cultivation journey to be smooth sailing.

    The Saint¡¯s Guide recorded an Emperor named Long Hao recorded whose noble aspiration of Sainthood was:

    ¡°When I be a Saint, I wish for immortality so that I can bless my n with safety and peace!¡±

    Such a mighty Emperor''s existence had only wished to shield his n from worry and dangers.

    Other people mightugh and mock him if they heard this.

    Yet, such a small aspiration had apanied Long Hao to Sainthood and forged his path to the Emperor stage!

    ¡°When I be a Saint...¡± whispered Lin Xun, his eyes deep as he fell into a pondering trance.

    In his young age, all he had wanted was to find out about his own background.

    And after learning of his identity, he had only wanted to know where his parents had gone or who had harmed them.

    Also Mister Lu, where was he now?

    And there were still many things Lin Xun needed to do, such as opening the Omega Door, such as ferreting out the culprit who had manipted Yun Qingbai ¨C quasi-Emperor Baqi!

    But all of this seemed to be rted to himself. An aspiration that truly came from his heart...

    <i>What is my aspiration?</i>

    After a long daze, Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Yun Qingbai said that he didn¡¯t even have a choice from the beginning. Now that I think about it, aren¡¯t I the same?¡±

    From the beginning, he had been burdened with many things: his n¡¯s blood feud, the mystery of his birth... There were too many ties and karma that prompted him to work hard to move forward without daring to cken a little.

    Now that Lin Xun thought about it, he realized that what he truly wanted to do never seemed to have anything to do with these.

    <i>Then, what do I really want?</i>

    Lin Xun was lost in thought once more.

    He sat cross-legged in silence, motionless like a statue as time passed.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Little Silver only noticed two dayster that there was something off with Lin Xun¡¯s state. He clearly was not in meditation as his aura was as quiet as a stone¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Ruowu, sitting some distance away, suddenly opened her eyes. A strange light shed in her eyes as she said, ¡°He¡¯s contemting an important question that concerns his future path and destiny.¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s face changed. ¡°Rted to the noble aspiration of Sainthood?¡±

    Ruowu nodded. ¡°The noble aspiration of Sainthood is abstruse and mysterious. Perhaps it doesn¡¯t determine the strength of a cultivator, but it will affect their future cultivation path.¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Looks like Master isn¡¯t far from breaking through...¡±

    Ruowu smiled. ¡°And here I was, prepared to risk my life to bring him to the Absolute Hell Secret Realm for a chance to be a supreme Saint. From what we¡¯ve seen today, it appears that the dao he seeks no longer has anything to do with those opportunistic fortunes.¡±

    Little Silver proudly said, ¡°The path my master seeks is different from others, from the world, or anything that has already existed!¡±

    Ruowu was dazed for a rare moment. Then, she looked at the immovable Lin Xun and pondered, ¡°Perhaps this is precisely the reason why he is unparalleled in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Then, she suddenly changed the topic, ¡°By the way, do you know that there are many opportunistic fortunes in this secret realm?¡±

    ¡°Indeed there are,¡± said Little Silver, who then realized something and asked, ¡°Did you obtain something too?¡±

    Ruowu¡¯s eyes twinkled, and she nodded with a smile. ¡°I was severely injured and suffered damage on my Saint dao foundation, but during meditation, I went through an incredible test that ended up repairing all of my dao injuries perfectly!¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Which building?¡±

    ¡°The Origin Suppressor House.¡± Ruowu pointed to a distant building and said with awe, ¡°This secret realm truly isn¡¯t simple. If your master sessfully figures out his Sainthood aspiration this time, he¡¯ll then most likely break through to the Saint stage on the spot!¡±

    Little Silver grinned. ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    As long as it was apliment to Lin Xun, Little Silver would happily listen.

    Ruowu couldn¡¯t help a smile either. She was a little jealous of Lin Xun for having a God Devourer Insect King who trusted and followed him unconditionally like this.

    <i>Bam! Bam! Bam!</i>

    A series of dull noises suddenly resounded outside the underground pce secret realm.

    Little Silver¡¯s gaze froze, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°It must be those Blood Demon Ancient Domain bastards!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb Lin Xun. I¡¯ll apany you to take a look. Ruowu stood up.

    Since she hadpletely recovered, her skin was clear and glistening with holy dao light. Her delicate figure was glowing, and when she raised her chin, she exuded a proud aura of someone who looked down at the world from high above.

    This was the charisma of a supreme Saint!

    Even ordinary True Saints could only bow their heads in front of her!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Little Silver quickly left the secret realm with Ruowu.

    Looking up, the two saw one corpse after another being thrown down the abyss of both supreme experts and ordinary longevity Kings, male or female.

    But without exception, every single one of them had been abused before they were killed. Some had broken or severed limbs, some had their stomach ripped open, some had their heads twisted off, and some had already been turned into a pile of bloody flesh before being dumped down, their identities simply unrecognizable.

    Amidst their fall, those corpses were swallowed by the dense space cracks above the underground pce secret realm. Not a piece of them could even remain in this world!

    Little Silver¡¯s eyes instantly became bloodshot, and his jaw clenched tightly. ¡°Those damned alien scum!¡±

    Ruowu stood like she was immobilized, her face equally frosty. The taste of being a fish on the enemy¡¯s chopping board was just suffocating.

    ¡°I only sent ten two-legged sheep to you this time. Three dayster, if you still refuse toe out, I¡¯ll send you a hundred more!¡±

    Le Xuexiu¡¯s indifferent and murderous voice rang out in the sky above the abyss.

    ¡°As long as you keep cowering in your shells, all the sheep that our Blood Demon Ancient Domain will ever capture, shall die!

    ¡°Remember, all those two-legged sheep died and will die because of you!¡±

 Chapter 1520 - Sin and Evil

    <h4>Chapter 1520 - Sin and Evil</h4>

    Little Silver was so angry that he gritted his jaw so tightly that his teeth almost broke. He finally squeezed out, "Fairy Ruowu, I''ll call Little Sky over, so how about we work together to kill those bastards?"

    Ruowu shook her head, "Let''s wait for Lin Xun toe up with a n. I suspect that a dra has been set near the abyss. Don''t act rashly."

    Little Silver frowned, but in the end he sighed, "Fine, I can endure a bit longer."

    In fact, he had no idea that Ruowu could hardly control the murderous intention in her heart at this moment either!

    In the end, the two of them suppressed their anger and returned to the underground pce secret realm.

    ...

    Outside the great abyss.

    Le Xuexiu said calmly, "Since Xue Qingyi said that we need to kill that bastard and bitch no matter what, then we can only stay here and wait for the moment."

    The other six supreme Saints naturally had no objections.

    However, someone asked. "But what if they keep hiding in it and won¡¯te out?"

    "Then fill up this great abyss with the corpses of those two-legged sheep," Le Xuexiu said calmly. "I don''t believe they can remain indifferent."

    After saying that, he ordered, "Let all of our forces know that in the future, all two-legged sheep who have been captured in the Blood Demon Territory will be sent here."

    "Yes!"

    An expert from the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n then left to spread the news.

    "In addition, we should also make some preparations, such as setting up arge formation here in case something unexpected happens."

    Le Xuexiu then muttered, "Also, instruct the experts of all of the ns to seal off the Spirit Refinement Forest to prevent any powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain froming to the rescue."

    Everyone nodded and began working.

    Xue Qingyi had issued a death order. This time, the two experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain must be killed no matter what. Thus, no one would dare to neglect this task.

    Although Xue Qingyi had yet to be a Saint, in the Blood Demon Territory, he was the leader and had absolute say over what was to be done here.

    "I have a feeling that if we can kill this couple this time, it will definitely cause a heavy blow to the Ancient Wastnd Domain!" Le Xuexiu''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.

    Everyone else agreed with his assessment.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had been in decline for a long time, and the younger generation who had set on the supreme path were only a small subset of people. Therefore, peerless figures like Lin Xun and Ruowu must be considered pirs. If they died, then the powerful experts of the younger generation of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would most likely be leaderless!

    ...

    In the vast wilderness, a group of experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were fleeing with panicked looks on their faces. Behind them, a group of cultivators from the Hawk Kite Demon n were chasing after them in a leisurely demeanor with cruel smiles on their lips.

    Some time passed, and a battle broke out. The experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain all ended up in a bad spot. Seven people died immediately, and thirteen others were captured alive.

    "Leave this girl here first; I need to blow off some steam.¡±

    The leader was a powerful man from the Hawk Kite Demon n, and he looked lustfully at a woman who was beautiful and had a graceful figure. He then strode over.

    Soon, screams of anger and pain echoed across the wilderness. The woman was struggling furiously before her horrible death, while the enemy expertsughed uproariously.

    ...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A fierce battle broke out above ake.

    Not long after, a Saint from the Ancient Wastnd Domain was pulled out from the bottom of theke and fell to the ground like a dead dog.

    "Not bad, we finally caught a big fish."

    The Saints from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain who had taken action all revealed smiles of satisfaction.

    A Saint ordered, "Imprison this big fish and send him to the Spirit Refinement Forest."

    Immediately, someone stood up, tethered the head of the Saint from the Ancient Wastnd Domain with a chain, dragged him to the ground like a dog, and flew away into the distance.

    ...

    In a bloody wastnd, a tall and thin man stood in a battlefield littered with corpses and said calmly, "Those dead people cannot be wasted. Collect their skulls. In the future, the City of Protection will continue to expand. These skulls are the best materials for building city walls."

    A group of experts instantly began to harvest the heads of the corpses on the ground one by one, as if they were collecting the flesh and blood of livestock. They were very skillful, and it was obvious that this was not the first time they had done this.

    ...

    Scenes like this happened in all of the different areas throughout the Blood Demon Territory.

    Following Xue Qingyi''s order, all the experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain began to fully cooperate with Le Xuexiu and the others. Theyunched a bloody chase and began to capture the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Attempts at resistance were all in vain.

    Bloody, brutal, and tragic scenes were constantly urring.

    Sin and evil were intertwined together.

    ...

    In just three days, hundreds of captured experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were sent to the vicinity of the great abyss deep in the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Among them were several Saints! In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, these Saints were considered all-powerful and divine figures and were deeply respected by countless experts. But now, every one of them was in a state of destion. They were injured and miserable and had be prisoners.

    Le Xuexiu had a cold expression on his face as he raised his hand to make a grabbing motion without even looking at them.

    <i>Bang bang bang!</i>

    There was a terrible explosion, and a hundred experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were immediately wiped out and died suddenly on the spot.

    Following that, their flesh and blood were swept away and thrown into the abyss.

    From a distance, it looks as if a heavy rain of flesh and blood was urring above the abyss. The smell of blood was overwhelming and nauseating.

    Seeing this, the other captured experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain shivered out of shock, and many of them fell limply to the ground. Some cursed and roared angrily, and some wailed and begged for mercy...

    Not everyone had the courage to die bravely, and not everyone was strong-willed. It was inevitable for some to plead for mercy from the foreign experts.

    But all of their efforts were doomed to be in vain.

    Le Xuexiu and the other seven supreme Saints remained indifferent from the beginning to the end.

    To them, the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were indeed no different from livestock. Otherwise, why else would they call them two-legged sheep?

    Only at the end did Le Xuexiu say, "This is the flesh and blood of a hundred two-legged sheep. If you two can continue enduring, then more of these two-legged sheep will die because of you next time."

    His voice was cold and resounded throughout the heavens and earth. It also passed into the abyss.

    "They¡¯re doing this again!"

    Little Silver was so angry that his face was full of murderous intent, and he could hardly hold himself back.

    "If you rush out, you will fall into their trap." Ruowu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said, "Remember, don''t act without permission until Lin Xun wakes up."

    After saying that, she sat cross-legged on the ground, sealed off her hearing, and meditated quietly. She was worried that if she continued to listen to what was happening, she would be unable to resist taking action first.

    Little Silver''s expression was ashen and uncertain, but he finally held back, punched the ground hard, gritted his teeth and said, "These crimes must be repaid a thousand times over!"

    In the distance, Lin Xun remained motionless and silent. He had been in this state, like a rock, in the past few days.

    Time passed, and before they knew it, a month had passed.

    During this period of time, batch after batch of powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were killed cruelly, and their mangled bodies were thrown into the abyss.

    Le Xuexiu wanted to force Lin Xun and Ruowu out in this bloody and cruel way. But until now, they still hadn¡¯t revealed themselves.

    Thousands of corpses had already been thrown into the abyss. Among them were descendants of some great sects of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Some were regarded as heroes among men, and some were proud women with outstanding beauty...

    There were also Saints who had been considered all-powerful.

    But no matter who it was, their end was no different from that of mere livestock. After being bloodily ughtered, their corpses were thrown into the abyss!

    For a month, the inexorable smell of blood remained near the abyss, dyeing the entire void with a blood-red color.

    If there really was karma in this universe, then Le Xuexiu and the others would have suffered from its bacsh a long time ago.

    Unfortunately, the concept of karma was just a delusion that the weak used tofort themselves!

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, every time there was a Conflict of the Nine Domains, millions of corpses would be buried there, and rivers of blood would flow.

    As for Le Xuexiu and the others, those who died were all cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so it was naturally impossible for them to feel anything.

    "It''s certain that Ruowu must have gotten her dao foundations damaged, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about from her."

    A man in green had a gloomy look on his face as he continued, "Only that Lin Xun is a bit hard to see through. He has the ability to kill Saints even before he has be a Saint. What if he bes a Saint?"

    "Haha, do you think that boy can be a Saint in this abyss?"

    Le Xuexiu snorted, "This is absolutely impossible. Even with Xue Qingyi''s background, he can only go to the Absolute Hell Secret Realm to seek the opportunity to be a Saint. That boy is trapped here, so he is destined to be unable to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm. As a result, he is also destined to miss the opportunity to be a Saint!"

    Le Xuexiu then couldn''t help but sneer, "Now it seems that the boy is hiding under the abyss, leaving us helpless, but at the same time, what he has lost is an opportunity to be a Saint. This is more than enough!"

    The other supreme Saints thought about it for a moment and all agreed.

    Even if the kid couldn¡¯t be killed now, it was still very cost-effective to trap him here and make him miss an opportunity to be a Saint.

    After all, that youngster was a top leader of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Therefore, how terrifying would it be if he were to be a Saint?

    But now, that was destined to be impossible!

    Time flew, and another half a month passed.

    Blood Demon Territory, the City of Protection.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A dazzling glow that was a streak of light rushed out from where Xue Qingyi had been in closed door cultivation, pushing away the clouds in the sky and shining brightly.

    On this day, Xue Qingyi had a breakthrough and issued an order to set off today to lead a group of peerless figures from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain to the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s Territory.

    Because in half a month, the Absolute Hell Secret Realm would descend!

    As soon as the news came out, the City of Protection began to bubble with activity, and the peerless figures from all the major ns who had been preparing this entire time rushed towards where Xue Qingyi was.

    These peerless characters had all been hiding in the City of Protection, waiting for the opportunity to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm. Now, they are about to set off!

    However, before setting off, Xue Qingyi learned a piece of news, which made him frown. A hint of displeasure appeared between his brows.

    "Even now, a group of supreme Saints have not been able to kill those two youngsters? They are just a bunch of losers!"

    His voice was indifferent and he did not hide his dissatisfaction.

    "Pass my orders down. If Le Xuexiu and the others are still unable able to kill those two by the time I return from the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, don''t me me for being rude to them!"

    After that, Xue Qingyi led the team and left.

    Along the way, a group of supreme Saints apanied them to protect them, the peerless figures of the Blood Demon Ancient Territory.

 Chapter 1521 - When My Dao is Realized

    <h4>Chapter 1521 - When My Dao is Realized</h4>

    The underground pce secret realm.

    Little Silver frowned, a little worried. "It has been nearly two months. The master is just contemting the noble aspiration of Sainthood. Howe he still hasn''t woken up until now?"

    Fairy Ruowu was also a little surprised. She pondered for a moment and said, "Don''t worry. I believe that with his intelligence and wisdom, he will not be trapped by this issue."

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly flew over.

    "Little Sky, have you transformed again?" Little Silver''s eyes lit up.

    At this time, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly had a pair of wings that resembled perfectly polished, pure ck jade. In addition, a mysterious light flowed upon them.

    Its body was slender and was no more than the size of a palm when it spread its wings, but whenever they pped, the nearby void stirred like ripples.

    Ruowu said in surprise, "You have already reached the ninth longevity stage and are only one step away from reaching the supreme Saint realm. What an amazing advancement speed!"

    When she had first met the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly, thetter had just entered the supreme king stage.

    But in just two months, it had already reached the perfect ninth longevity stage! This speed of advancement was absolutely astonishing and would be shocking even during the ancient past, let alone now. In fact, no one would even believe it if news about this spread.

    "Before falling into hibernation, I already had the foundation to be a Saint. Now, I am just awakening my own foundation and potential."

    Little Sky retracted its wings andnded on Little Silver''s shoulders.

    "Furthermore, I have also absorbed the power of a quasi-Emperor Void Holy Beast¡¯s skeleton. It is only natural that I should advance to this level."

    Little Silver and Ruowu were speechless.

    Was something like this supposed to be normal?

    At this moment, whether it was Little Silver, Ruowu, or Little SKy, they were all startled by something, so they peered into the distance.

    There, Lin Xun, who had been like a y statue recently, opened his eyes, and his whole body exuded an obscure and mysterious wave.

    He stood up, sping his hands behind his back, and looked at the sky with a dazed expression, as if he was still thinking about a huge problem, which seemed very abnormal.

    "Master, he..."

    Just as Little Silver was about to speak, Ruowu stopped him.

    Her starry eyes glowed with an illusory luster as she stared at Lin Xun and transmitted, ¡°Your master is probably about to challenge the Saint stage."

    Challenge the Saint stage!

    That phrase made Little Silver''s heart quiver.

    "Let''s leave this ce first," said Ruowu as she took Little Silver and Xiaotian away with her. They quietly moved to a distance away, and then she transmitted, "The obscure fluctuations emanating from his body are signs of the extreme transformation of his body''s strength. If nothing unexpected happens, then his Saint tribtion is very likely about toe..."

    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that the stunned look on Lin Xun''s face had been swept away and reced by utmost tranquility.

    Then, he said, "When I be a Saint..."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just as those words crossed his lips, an indescribable, terrifying killing force suddenly descended.

    The hair on Little Silver''s body stood on end. He stiffened and he felt as if he was about to copse and kneel down out of fear.

    Little Sky¡¯s wings suddenly spread out, but then they came back again. The demonic butterfly was trembling, as if it was frightened and could no longer hold up.

    Even supreme Saint Ruowu¡¯s starry eyes fluttered as she sensed that something that was extremely dangerous wasing.

    Without hesitation, she took Little Silver and Xiaotian with her and fled further again.

    "What kind of cmity is this?" Little Silver was shocked.

    It was intangible, colorless and traceless, and it could not be seen, touched or sensed at all, but the existence of this cmity could be clearly felt.

    "It is indeed very rare... No, even I have never heard of such a strange and unimaginable disaster happening to someone who is about to be a Saint at the peak of their powers."

    Fairy Ruowu''s beautiful face had an incredibly serious look on it.

    From her understanding, whenever someone attempted to cross stages, tribtion clouds would inevitably appear in the sky. Then the tribtion thunder and lightning would rise before the cmity came. Finally, the killing strikes would thunder down.

    For example, when she had undergone through the tribtion of bing a Saint, she had triggered the Nine Heavens Holy Thunder Tribtion, which was divided into six minor tribtions and three major tribtions, for a total of nine tribtions.

    Every cmitous trial had the power to destroy the world.

    Moreover, each level was more terrifying than the previous level.

    In order to survive the tribtion, she had prepared many life-saving means, such as peerless elixirs, magical and mystical weapons, etc. She had even invited many old monsters to protect her.

    Even with all that, she had still encountered great dangers when crossing the tribtion and had narrowly escaped from dying horribly. When she had sessfully ovee it, she was on the very edge of death.

    As far as Ruowu knew, Imperial Son Shaohao had been in the same situation as she had been when he had gone through his Saint tribtion. He simply faced a different kind of tribtion than her.

    But obviously, the tribtion of bing a Saint encountered by Lin Xun was even harder than theirs!

    There were no tribtion clouds, no cmitous thunder and lightning, and no earth-shattering momentum of destruction. Instead, it came silently, formlessly and without texture!

    And was this because he had said those five words ¡°When I be a Saint"?

    "What sort of noble aspiration of Sainthood has he been thinking about all these days, and how could it trigger such a weird and terrifying tribtion?"

    Ruowu tensed up.

    As soon as she said that, she saw that Lin Xun had be injured, as if he had been cut by a sharp de. Densely packed wounds appeared, and blood flowed down like a waterfall.

    In the blink of an eye, he had be drenched in blood!

    "Master!" eximed Little Silver as he rushed forward.

    Ruowu immediately stopped him with a solemn and stern expression, "If you interfere now, you will be sabotaging his attempt to ovee the tribtion!"

    Little Silver''s expression morphed indefinitely as he became anxious.

    But in the distance, Lin Xun didn''t even frown. Instead, his expression had been extremely calm from beginning to end. He was covered in blood and had countless wounds, but it looked as if he didn¡¯t notice any of it.

    He simply said, "My heart is the heart of the heavens!"

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Ruowu, Little Silver, and Little Sky couldn¡¯t hear him clearly at all. Instead, they felt their primordial spirits throbbing, as if they had been struck by lightning. This caused the blood and qi within them to roil, and they were so ufortable that they almost coughed up blood.

    This also made them pale with horror.

    They looked in the distance again. Lin Xun''s entire body was being eroded by a strong wind and melted by a fire.

    The wind was a cmitous wind, invisible and without substance, but it could blow through someone¡¯s primordial spirit, blow into a person¡¯s state of mind, and blow away that person¡¯s will!

    The fire was a cmitous me, colorless and formless, but it could melt away human flesh and blood, skin and membranes, and burn away the internal organs!

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun looked as if he had be a piece of charred wood that was crumbling.

    "Master¨C!" Little Silver''s eyes turned red and they were about to burst.

    Ruowu held him firmly and said, "This is his tribtion, and no one can interfere with it. Don''t you understand?"

    At this moment, Lin Xun''s voice resounded again, "My dao is the great dao!"

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Little Silver and the others felt their ears ringing as stars appeared in front of their eyes. Their six senses became blocked, their faces all turned pale, and they were violently blown away by an invisible terrifying force.

    Even Ruowu was no exception!

    All of them fell to the ground, coughing blood from their lips, and their expressions changed. What kind of cmity was this? How could it be so terrifying?

    None of them were involved in it and were simply watching from a distance. Despite that, they could barely endure this!

    Thus, it was even more likely that Lin Xun, who was undergoing such a tribtion, was suffering even more.

    This was quite true. In fact, Lin Xun''s charred body, which originally resembled a dead tree, cracked and exploded. Only a ball of light that was his spirit remained as it circted with an immortal aura.

    But, things were not over yet.

    The next moment, Lin Xun''s firm, calm, and even emotionless voice echoed again, "When my dao is realized, I will be crowned by eternity, immortality shall clothe me, and fortune shall be my boots as I tread my way..."

    However, no matter how hard they tried, Little Silver and Ruowu could no longer hear Lin Xun''s voice anymore.

    Instead, they could only tell that every time Lin Xun uttered a word, the terror and murderous cmity that was filling the void was bing stronger.

    Later on, they were even unable to perceive a single sound!

    The glow of Lin Xun''s spirit was like a light in a storm, gradually weakening and dimming...

    ...

    Outside the Nine Domains Battlefield, in a vast empty space that resembled a giant void.

    While Lin Xun was going through his tribtion, countless forces ofw and order suddenly emerged, turning into terrifying fluctuations as they roiled violently in the boundless void.

    "Huh!" A clear and surprised voice sounded in the depths of the empty void. "This dao actually wants to take over the heavens and rece it. Whose is it? Aren''t they afraid of being killed by those who find this taboo?"

    Another old voice echoed, "The Nine Domains Battlefield... Apparently, a certain junior from the nine realms is undergoing a tribtion to be a Saint. However, the power that he is seeking is too taboo, so he is suffering from a disaster."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful, domineering, and cold voice suddenly exploded in the empty void, "Hmph! If it weren''t for the rules in the Nine Domains Battlefield, then I would have killed this treasonous heretic instantly!"

    "Heresy? Didn''t we also achieve enlightenment in this way at the beginning? Why are we only allowing old fools like you to achieve their dao in this way but are not permitting others to embark on this path?" sneered someone.

    An ethereal and low voice resounded, "We are all on the same path, so why should we argue about this? If this person does not die, then one day he is destined to be able to set foot on the Ancient Neb Road. By then, it will not be toote to discuss this person''s life and death."

    Suddenly, all of the voices disappeared.

    The tumbling, turbulent, and boundless void also became calm again as all the forces ofw and order became eliminated.

    ...

    An unknown amount of time passed before Little Silver, Ruowu, and Little Sky gradually regained their senses and their vision became clear again.

    By then, the aura of unimaginable doom that was so terrifying was long gone.

    They all looked around. No matter what it was, whether it was furnishings or other parts of thendscape, there was no trace of damage.

    If they weren''t sure that everything earlier had been real, then they would have suspected that they had just had a dream.

    Suddenly, Little Silver''s eyes widened, and he shouted, "Where''s the master?"

    He searched around, but there was no trace of Lin Xun!

    Ruowu''s expression also changed. Even with the power of her spirit, she could no longer sense any hint of Lin Xun around.

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly flew across different areas of the underground pce secret realm. Nothing was found even after searching for a long time.

    "Could it be...could it be that...the master has encountered a cmity and died?"

    Little Silver felt like he was copsing at this moment. He was panicking, his chest felt tight, and his mind went nk.

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly was also silent.

    Ruowu''s face also became slightly pale.

    If Lin Xun had encountered a cmity here, without him, the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would have lost a pir. What else could they do topete with the top experts of the other eight regions?

    "Master¨C!" Little Silver screamed and copsed on the ground, suddenly feeling as if he had lost all his strength, all his fighting spirit, and all his thoughts.

    As long as a God Devourer Insect recognized a master, it will follow them through life and death.

    Now that Lin Xun had disappeared, Little Silver had only one thought: follow his master!

    At this moment, a gentle voice that had a hint of a smile in it sounded in Little Silver''s ears, "Stop screaming. I¡¯m about to go deaf."

 Chapter 1522 Secrets of the Supreme Saint Stage

    <h4>Chapter 1522 Secrets of the Supreme Saint Stage</h4>

    Apanied by the sound, a wisp of sacred light emerged in the void, gradually drawing the outline of a tall, slender figure.

    His ck hair hung loosely down his shoulders, and a hint of a smile graced his lips. Beautiful, bright light circted his body as his robe fluttered around him. He radiated the feeling of perfection and wlessness like a celestial being descending upon the world.

    Even just standing casually, he exuded an aura superior bearing to all living beings and connected to the heaven above and earth below.

    Little Silver was stunned. Only when he clearly saw the familiar figure appearing before him did his nk and gray consciousness gradually restore its rity.

    He sprang up, tears welling in his eyes, and cried in excitement, ¡°You, you, you...Master! Is it really you!?¡± As if he did not believe his eyes, he scuttled up to Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder and pulled at his earlobe. He was indeed real.

    He immediately beamed and danced with joy.

    ¡°Haha, Master is alive! Even that damn tribtion can¡¯t do anything to my Master!¡±

    Seeing his ecstatic face, Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Ruowu was still in a dazed state. She only started to calm down after a while and asked, ¡°You...have you set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Luckily.¡±

    Even though Ruowu had already guessed it, when Lin Xun confirmed it, her heart still ran wildly in her chest and her eyes zed over.

    <i>He seeded...</i>

    Without participating in the battle of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm nor resorting to any external help, Lin Xun sessfully broke through the unprecedentedly terrifying and bizarre tribtion and became a Saint against all odds!

    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t detect your aura just now. It turns out that you have transcended the longevity path and stepped into the Supreme Saint Stage... Also, if my guess is correct, the Supreme Saint Stage you achieved is not ordinary.¡± Ruowu took a deep breath to control her astonishment.

    Lin Xun thought about it before he answered, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to fully digest everything yet. Let me first stabilize my cultivation.¡± He sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    While he was meditating on the ground, a halo of light floated above his head, shining as bright as the sun and creating beautiful rainbows and a shower of light around Lin Xun.

    Faintly, all sorts of strange phenomena were projected from the halo of light, such as a grand abyss devouring the heavens, a true dragon roaring endlessly, flowing water and fire, the cycle of Tai Chi, and an aura of immortality and eternalness filling the air.

    The sound of the great dao echoed like the pleasant sounds of nature.

    From afar, he looked like a divine being. He had an air of sacredness around him, and he exuded a majestic bearing.

    ¡°Just based on those Saint Dao visions alone, I am inferior to him...¡± Ruowu marveled in her heart

    Little Silver clenched his fists with excitement. ¡°Once Master has stabilized his cultivation, it¡¯s time to kill those old bastards!¡±

    In these days, countless Ancient Wastnd Domain experts had been brutally killed, and their bodies thrown into the abyss.

    Moreover, Le Xuexiu repeatedly made undisguised threats at them.

    Little Silver already had a lot of pent-up anger and hatred!

    ¡°I just want my Master to take me to find a supreme Saint opportunity so that he won¡¯t have to fight alone anymore when he faces off a supreme Saint,¡± said the Sky-Splitting Demonic Butterfly softly.

    Little Silver grinned. ¡°I think so too, but before that, I must get revenge and kill all those bastards!¡±

    ......

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The turbulent spirit power in Lin Xun¡¯s body hadpletely transformed, turning into iparably pure golden Saint Dao Yuan Power.

    The word ¡®yuan¡¯ meant ¡®the first.¡¯

    For example, ¡®yuan¡¯ day represented the first day of the year.

    For example, ¡®yuan¡¯ year represented the first year of a significant time.

    For example, ¡®yuan¡¯ schr represented someone who was ranked first.

    Yuan power represented the origin power when spirit power was first born.

    Only those who had be Saints could control such power.

    A casual strike containing such power could crush mountains and obliterate experts below the Saint Stage.

    At this moment, the Saint Dao Yuan Power surging within Lin Xun was glowing splendidly like an eternal zing sun. Not only was it vast and immeasurable, but even the aura it emitted was also enough to strike fear into the average True Saint.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s dantian, a miniature world was being condensed, like a living, breathing hole of chaos, constantly absorbing and tempering the Saint Dao Yuan Power around him.

    It was the Chaos Hole World that was unique to a True Saint and contained the cultivation and origin of a True Saint.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s Chaos Hole World was a thumb-sized mountain shining a beautiful golden hue. It might look tiny, but it gave off the powerful and majestic aura of being infinitelyrge.

    This was the Saint Dao Foundation, which was also known as the Origin Dao Mountain. It was imbued with the secrets of various kinds of grand daos and contained the essence, qi and spirit of a cultivator.

    The stronger one¡¯s Origin Dao Mountain, the more solid one¡¯s foundation.

    When the day came that the Origin Dao Mountain rose from the ground and became the sky-supporting pir that held up the Chaos Hole World, it would be equivalent to entering the Saint-King Stage and standing at the pinnacle of the Saint Path.

    Currently, Lin Xun¡¯s Origin Dao Mountain was only the size of a thumb, but it already had a majestic and immeasurable aura!

    The grand daos imbued within it and the essence, qi and spirit it contained were all so incredibly powerful that it made the entire Origin Dao Mountain glow and rain light.

    In short, the characteristics unique to the True Saint Stage were the Saint Dao Yuan Power, the ability to open up the Chaos Hole World, and the possession of the Origin Dao Mountain.

    ......

    Additionally, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit had also transformed.

    Previously, his primordial spirit was split into three separate primordial spirits: the past, the present and the future.

    But now, the three had integrated into one and were working together. They were like three flowers watching over the mind-sea, releasing infinite light.

    Upon a closer look, Lin Xun¡¯s primordial spirit was like a god¡ªIt had an imposing and mighty appearance, with dao light circting endlessly around it, and it radiated an aura of immortality!

    When Lin Xun was still on the longevity path, he practiced all three cultivation paths and reached the supreme stage in all of them.

    Now, he was finally seeing the benefits of that.

    It was no exaggeration to say that his spirit power alone was enough to suppress and cause fear in an ordinary supreme Saint.

    Such primordial spirits were also regarded as the Saint Spirit Dharma Form!

    ......

    Simrly, in terms of physical cultivation, Lin Xun had also reached the Supreme Saint Stage.

    He truly possessed a Saint¡¯s Body, which was equivalent to the indestructible body of the golden body, the true ss body of the dao lord, or the immortal demon body of the demon sect.

    Every inch of his skin, muscles, flesh and bones, and every one of his acupuncture points exhibited the aura of immortality!

    His body could now truly be regarded as the Nine Pure Saint Body!

    But it was different from the Nine Pure Saint Body recorded in the Nine Pure Saint Body Art Inheritance. It had an additional domineering power as if it could rule the universe and subdue all heavens.

    It was a physical bearing tempered from practicing the insights of the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor, which perfectly matched with the Nine Pure Saint Body!

    However, after training in the Ultimate Dao Pavilion, Lin Xun realized the existence of the Dao Body.

    It signified thoroughly channeling and refining the power of the great dao into the physical body so that every movement or a lift of a finger radiated the power of the great dao.

    Now that Lin Xun had tempered the supreme Saint Body, he would sooner orter shape his body into a true Dao Body!

    ......

    Qi cultivation, spirit cultivation, and physical cultivation.

    After Lin Xun became a Saint, he realized that the Three Ways to the Absolute Apex had brought him many benefits and led to an incredible transformation.

    But none of that was a fluke!

    In order to practice the three cultivation paths at the same time, he had taken a serious risk and also suffered terrifying tribtions that no other cultivators would understand.

    For example, to ovee the Taboo Dao Tribtion, he had already put in blood, sweat and tears.

    Now, it was time to reap the benefits.

    Lin Xun meditated silently, checking on the new changes and transformations in him. His emotions were calm and rxed; there was no joy, no sadness and no rippling.

    For him, it was only natural that he had be a supreme Saint.

    After all, why would he travel all the way from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to the lower domain world and then trek from the lower domain world to the Blood Kill Battlefield, and then make a long journey toe to the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    Everything he had done was to be a Saint!

    His wish had finallye true, and his work and effort were not in vain.

    A few dayster.

    He woke up from a meditative state.

    ¡°Master, are we going out to kill the enemy now?¡± Little Silver, who had been waiting all this time, asked impatiently.

    Lin Xun stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I still need to familiarize myself with thebat methods of the Saint Path.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Ruowu who was not far away.

    Ruowu was dressed in red attire that highlighted her stunning face and ethereal eyes. She smiled. ¡°I am also curious to know how powerful you have be.¡±

    She had already guessed that Lin Xun wanted to test his strength against her.

    ¡°Please.¡± Lin Xun beckoned with a smile.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    Fairy Ruowu vanished from the spot. The next second she was already in front of Lin Xun and thrust her fair, slender hand forward. A wave of Saint power burst forth like a tsunami.

    With a muffled thud, Lin Xun was knocked back. Although unscathed, he looked a little flustered.

    He rubbed his nose and chuckled, ¡°Again,e again.¡±

    His newly transformed power made him feel like a tiny ant that had suddenly transformed into a giant dragon. He was still figuring out how to have precise control over the new power.

    ¡°Then I must take advantage of this chance to teach you a lesson. After all, I might never have such a precious opportunity again.¡± Ruowu smiled brightly andunched an attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Her strikes were as fast and ruthless as lightning, unleashing the power of a supreme Saint.

    Of course, she still held back. Otherwise, the underground pce secret realm would have suffered great damage.

    During the duel, she also graciously gave Lin Xun some pointers.

    For example, fighting by teleporting through space.

    This was the most crucial point.

    After all, only when one reached the Saint Stage was one able to grasp the art of teleportation, which involved the mysteries and secrets of space¡ªan area that waspletely unfamiliar to Lin Xun.

    As for the God Burning Wings, it was a weapon and not his own teleportation power.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Before long, Lin Xun was struck again and sent staggering backwards.

    However, his eyes became brighter and more determined than ever. ¡°Come again!¡± he said with a zing fighting spirit.

    Little Silver shook his fist and cheered, ¡°Master, as a man who has be a supreme Saint, you must not lose to a woman who has the guts to fight you. Otherwise, how will you be able to raise your head in the future?¡±

    Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes and cursed with a smile, ¡°Bastard that likes to see the world in chaos!¡±

 Chapter 1523 Leave the Abyss!

    <h4>Chapter 1523 Leave the Abyss!</h4>

    An hourter.

    Lin Xun, who was being tragically beaten, finally had the power to fight back. Although he was still being crushed, he could just about defend himself.

    Half an hourter.

    Lin Xun and Ruowu were already evenly matched in strength.

    Little Silver grinned.

    Ruowu could not smile anymore, and her brows were furrowed in concentration.

    Even though she knew that she would no longer have the upper hand over Lin Xun once he grasped the power of the Saint Path, she still could not ept it and wanted to test how long she could continue to suppress Lin Xun with her own supreme Saint power.

    After all, she was a peerless figure from the Vermilion Bird n and had a lot of pride. How could she ept that she was inferior to someone else?

    However, in less than an hour, not only did she lose her upper hand over Lin Xun, but she also started to feel the pressure from his counterattacks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ruowu gnashed her teeth and activated all her strength.

    She was like a vermilion bird burning in the sky as her fierce and swift attacks intensified. It was as though she was fighting against a great formidable enemy.

    But Lin Xun had gainedplete control over his power of the Saint Path. His every movement oozed overwhelming supreme power. However hard Ruowu attacked and counterattacked, it was to no avail.

    Eventually, just when Ruowu was about to be suppressed by Lin Xun, she suddenly said aloud, ¡°Stop fighting!¡±

    With a sh, she retreated from the battlefield.

    Lin Xun was taken aback at first, then he smiled and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°Thanks for the guidance.¡±

    Ruowu pursed her lips helplessly, ¡°What guidance? I was just a whetstone; you don¡¯t need guidance from anyone.¡±

    After a pause, she couldn¡¯t help but smile again, ¡°However, I did not lose to you. It was a tie and I don¡¯t n to fight you again in the future. I want to maintain this undefeated record.¡±

    Little Silver muttered to himself, <i>Women are indeed cunning!</i>

    Lin Xun chuckled.

    Ruowu was right; he did not needbat guidance from anyone.

    There was only one reason why he didn''t stand a chance against Ruowu earlier. He had just be a Saint and had not yet mastered the new power unique to the Supreme Saint Stage!

    ¡°I only now realize that teleportation is an instinctive power to Saints, rather than truly controlling thews of space,¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    Ruowu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct. However, you can use the opportunity to touch upon and understand thews of space.

    ¡°I heard that when one reaches the Saint-King Stage, one can rely on thews of space toprehend and create their own Battle Realm. At that time, they could control their body of qi to transform the nearby world into a realm that fuse with their own dao and arts. The power would be incredible.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He had also heard about it before.

    The Saint Dao was split into three major cultivation stages, namely the True Saint Stage, Big Saint Stage and the Saint-King Stage.

    Every cultivation stage had their own profound secrets.

    For example, in the True Saint Stage, one wielded Saint Dao Yuan Power, opened up the Chaos Hole World, and built the Origin Dao Mountain. These were the initial stages of the Saint Path.

    The Big Saint Stage emphasized on the word ¡®big.¡¯ The great is immeasurable; the greatest image is formless and the greatest music has the faintest notes. Reaching this stage was akin to bing a master figure at the Saint Path!

    As for the Saint-King Stage, it was known as the King of Saints, the ruler of the stage. All the great dao profound meaning and dao arts they had grasped were unbelievable. They were the pinnacle existence of the Saint Path.

    As for Lin Xun, he had just set foot into the True Saint Stage. The only difference between him and others might be that he walked the Supreme Saint Path.

    ¡°Master, we...¡± Little Silver was about to say something when a muffled thud from outside the underground pce secret realm interrupted him.

    ¡°Again!¡± Little Silver raged, eyes reddening with fury. ¡°Those old bastards have killed at least thousands of people from our Ancient Wastnd Domain over the past two months!¡±

    Ruowu¡¯s bright eyes also turned cold, and then she looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm, but his ck eyes were like ice. ¡°They probably think that we are trapped here and can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    In the depths of his heart, uncontroble killing intent was bubbling and roaring like moltenva!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xun turned around and was the first to rush out of the underground pce secret realm.

    ¡°Little Sky, let¡¯s go!¡± Little Silver shouted, erupting with murderous intent.

    ¡°Debts of blood must be paid in blood!¡±

    Ruowu¡¯s figure flickered like an illusion, and her clear eyes shot out murderous intent.

    ¡°They are finally leaving...¡±

    A pair of eyes formed fromplicated tree patterns snapped open on the lush-green spirit refinement ancestral tree, looking relieved.

    ......

    Outside of the abyss.

    Le Xuexiu¡¯s face was overcast with a frown.

    Two months had passed, but there was still no movement from the bottom of the abyss. Anger was beginning to build up inside him.

    Especially since that, half a month ago, when Xue Qingyi left the Blood Demon Territory and headed to the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, he issued an order: Don¡¯t me him for being ruthless if Lin Xun and Ruowu were not dead when he returned!

    Le Xuexiu looked incredibly awful.

    He was a supreme Saint, but he was being threatened by Xue Qingyi in such a way yet he still had to bear it.

    His mood grew increasingly worse without anything to vent his anger.

    ¡°In the past two months, almost all the two-legged sheep in the Blood Demon Territory have been wiped out, but the other party still hasn¡¯t shown their faces.¡± A man in blue said with a frown, ¡°If this continues, when can we kill those two?¡±

    Supreme Saint She Taixing!

    He was an old monster from the Golden Snake Demon n. He was d in blue attire, and his face was as smooth as jade. He looked extremely young.

    A red-robed man with his hair rolled up in a bun said calmly, ¡°No matter what, that kid has missed the chance to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm andpete for the supreme Saint opportunity. This is not bad at all.¡±

    Supreme Saint Feng Yunque.

    Legend had it that he had lived for eight thousand years, and he had massacred thirteen states in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. Countless Saints had died at his hands, and he was known for his brutal and cold-blooded means.

    ¡°Hmph! There are seven supreme Saints here, but we can¡¯t even kill two people. How can you say this is not bad?¡± An old man dressed in a gorgeous, luxurious robe snorted. His skin was wrinkly and his eyes were blood-red, but the faint, frightening demonic power circting him caused the nearby space to copse.

    Cang Xingkun, one of the steward of the Primordial Demon Sect and also a supreme Saint elder.

    ¡°Then what do you suggest we do?¡±

    A purple-clothed woman with silvery hair asked coldly. Her appearance was as delicate and pretty as a young girl.

    He Qinghuai, a supreme Saint from the Golden-Winged Dragon Crane n. She was extremely strong and skilful and also had a noble status.

    All supreme Saints kept quiet.

    Lin Xun and Ruowu had been hiding at the bottom of the abyss for months, and they were at their wits end.

    ¡°Argh!¡± A burly and tall middle-aged man gritted his teeth, erupting with a ferocious aura.

    ¡°The moment those two show their faces, I promise to be the first to torture them to death!¡± On the other side, a slender and feminine-looking man with a crane cloak draped over him spoke out in a hoarse voice.

    The burly middle-aged man was called Tu Wankong, and the feminine man was Tu Yanwen. They were both from the Blood-Winged Demon n, one of the ten major ns in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    Seven supreme Saints, even on the Nine Domains Battlefield, was a force to be reckoned with and would strike fear in anyone.

    But now, all of them wore glum expressions.

    It had been two months. They did not want to wait like this forever.

    ¡°Sir, a new batch of two-legged sheep has been delivered here.¡±

    In the distance, a group of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts marched over, dragging a group of chained up experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Kill them all and throw them into the abyss!¡± Le Xuexiu ordered without hesitation.

    With nowhere to vent his anger, he could only unleash it on the captured Ancient Wastnd Domain experts.

    He stood up and took a deep breath. Then, his voice erupted like a p of thunder, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything to you as long as you hide down there?

    ¡°Next, I will capture all your friends, n members and anyone you know, and kill them one by one!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can ignore it then!¡±

    His ruthless voice reverberated throughout the world.

    As he was speaking, he motioned with a wave of his sleeve, ordering the others to toss the captured Ancient Wastnd Domain experts into the abyss.

    It was at that moment when an enraged voice rang from the depths of the abyss. ¡°Old bastards, do you want to die? I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±

    Le Xuexiu was startled for a moment, and then a cruel, chilling smile cracked over his lips. <i>They finally can¡¯t stand it anymore!</i>

    Almost at the same time, the other six supreme Saints, including She Taixing, Feng Yuntian and He Qinghuai, sprang up simultaneously. A look of excitement, blood-thirst and impatience reced the gloomy expression they had seconds ago.

    They had waited for far too long and desperately needed to release their emotions!

    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the figures of Lin Xun, Ruowu, Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly emerged one after another from the abyss.

    ¡°Hahaha, they finally came out! Good! Good! Good!¡± Le Xuexiuughed, throwing his head back.

    The other Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts alsoughed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm as ever as his cold eyes swept the scene. He saw that the captured Ancient Wastnd Domain experts had expressions of terror, despair, anger and numbness twisting their faces. They were likembs about to be ughtered.

    He also saw the undisguised excitement and murderous intent of Le Xuexiu and other supreme Saints.

    Deep in his heart, the already uncontroble hatred and murderous intent was flooding him like a tsunami, but his expression grew increasingly calm.

    Anyone who knew him well would know that only when he was truly enraged, he would never show a shred of emotion.

    This was because hatred and wrath had already filled his entire body!

    The next moment, he spoke each word with a noticeable pause, ¡°Today, if any of you manage to leave this ce alive, I, Lin Xun, will give up on cultivating!¡±

    With that, he stepped forward.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A cryptic and mysterious great array suddenly rose around the abyss, flowing with a tide ofplicated dao runes.

    It enveloped Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hahaha, that stupid thing thinks he can kill us? Did he not just step right into the trap of the great array?!¡± Le Xuexiu roared withughter,pletely disregarding Lin Xun¡¯s words.

    The others also smiled coldly.

    <i>He is indeed stupid. Did he not notice that we have already set up a great array around the abyss?</i>

 Chapter 1524 Draw Sword!

    <h4>Chapter 1524 Draw Sword!</h4>

    The array was called the Six Directions Prison. Once trapped within, every direction of thepass would be blocked off and the area turned into a ce of confinement.

    Even Saints could not escape the fate of being imprisoned.

    Therefore, Le Xuexiu could not helpughing as he watched Lin Xun walk right into the array after talking tough.

    Little Silver was alsoughing, except that he wasughing at the group of supreme Saints¡¯ ignorance

    <i>It¡¯s ridiculous if you think your so-called great array can trap my master. In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, who doesn¡¯t know that my master is a dao rune founder with magical, god-like abilities?</i>

    Sure enough, the next second, under astonished gazes, Lin Xun stepped right out of the Six Directions Prison Array almost as soon as he got in.

    ¡°He...¡± Everyone¡¯s smile froze. <i>How is that possible?</i>

    If Lin Xun had destroyed the array, then they would not be as bbergasted.

    But Lin Xun seemedpletely unaware of the array from the beginning to the end, as if it did not exist, walking in and out of it in such an open and grand manner.

    <i>How did he do that?</i>

    Le Xuexiu and the others stood in a bemused manner, wondering whether something was wrong with the array.

    ¡°Why are you not smiling anymore?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes swept disdainfully over Le Xuexiu and the others like a sh of lightning.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Tu Yanwen from the Blood-Winged Demon n sneered, ¡°So what if you can walk out of the array? You are just walking right into death! Stupid!¡±

    As he was speaking, he suddenly stretched his body.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Blinding blood-colored light erupted from him and shot up to the nine heavens, crushing all clouds and everything in its way into smithereens.

    Then, blood-colored strands of light as thick as chains flowed around Tu Yanwen like glistening red dragons were hovering around him. This spectacle was enough to terrify the demons and ghosts into retreat.

    The nearby Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts repeatedly drew back, aghast. <i>That¡¯s the power of a supreme Saint! So supreme!</i>

    ¡°Why use an ox-cleaver to kill a chicken? Tu Yanwen is too impatient. He just doesn¡¯t want us to kill the kid first. Fine, we shall let him get his wish.¡± Le Xuexiu smiled disapprovingly.

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    The captured Ancient Wastnd Domain experts¡¯ faces lit up with hope when they saw Lin Xun, but this glimmer of hope was extinguished the next second.

    The power of the supreme Saints was beyond terrifying, to the point that they felt suffocated and almost broke down.

    What did Lin Xun have topete with them?

    ¡°Little guy, not many people in this world can make us want to kill them this much. You¡¯re very fortunate, but also unfortunate, because you are about to be tortured and killed by me.¡± Tu Yanwen strode forward leisurely as his sinister feminine voice rang out. He stretched his hand outwards in the direction of Lin Xun.

    Only Little Silver and Ruowu maintained calm expressions that were even tinged with a look of pity. <i>Do those idiots not know that Lin Xun has be a Saint?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A giant blood-colored hand condensed from Saint Dao Laws swept across the air with overwhelming power, crashing down at Lin Xun.

    It was at that moment that Lin Xun struck back.

    His movements were equally as leisurely. He raised his fist into the air, and a simple and unadorned azure fist elegantly moved through the air like it was a creation of heaven.

    Although ordinary-looking, the fist effortlessly crushed the blood-colored hand like shattered ss upon contact.

    As light rained down, the fist flew across the air and left a spear-straight cut, creating a sonic boom that turned the world pale.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Tu Yanwen almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Instinctively, he folded his hands into a hand seal and struck back.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Following an earth-shattering collision, his body was sted back, and he violently coughed up blood. His face became twisted with disbelief. ¡°Have you be a Saint?!¡±

    ¡°Did you only realize now?¡±

    When he asked that question, Lin Xun had already vanished from the spot and reappeared in front of him, bringing his hand down in a palm strike.

    Bi¡¯an Stamp!

    The Bi¡¯an Stamp had undergone earthshaking changes, swathed in terrifying dazzling Saint power and dao light.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s voice faded¡ª

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Caught off guard, Tu Yanwen was propelled across the air, blood streaming from his mouth and nostrils. Even his face was smashed in. He could only scream in agony.

    It only took the blink of an eye to send Supreme Saint Tu Yanwen flying across the air!

    The entire audience was stupefied.

    Le Xuexiu and the others turned ashen-faced. They could not believe their eyes.

    Before this, they did not take Lin Xun seriously, and even thought that it was overkill for Tu Yanwen to take action. His eagerness and initiative to fight Lin Xun damaged his reputation a little.

    Who would have thought that he would be hit hard right away?!

    And the young man who they regarded as an ant disyed the mighty powers of a supreme Saint!

    <i>He...has reached the Saint Stage?!</i>

    Le Xuexiu and the others were still struggling to ept this fact because they were extremely confident that Lin Xun, who was trapped at the bottom of the abyss, had missed out on the opportunity to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm and thereby missed out on the opportunity topete for the chance in bing a supreme Saint!

    Who could believe that he had ascended the Saint Stage and wielded supreme Saint power?!

    This fact felt like a p in the faces of Le Xuexiu and the others. <i>How is that possible??</i>

    In the distance, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts who were leaping with excitement were struck dumb. They likely could not ept such a scene.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Everything happened quicker than the eyes could tell. Lin Xun never stopped from beginning to end. After striking Tu Yanwen hard, he followed up with another attack.

    This time, he showed his true strength. Brilliant, endless qi circted him and Saint light red around his jet-ck hair. It was as if he hade from a ce of great holiness.

    His every movement and action radiated the power to turn over the sky and earth!

    <i>Chi!</i>

    As he drew a finger across the air it left a ray of dazzling golden light as thin as a thread.

    ¡°sh!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shone coldly, and the attack shed downwards with terrifying speed.

    Hair disheveled, Tu Yanwen unleashed a deafening roar, and the Saint power that was glittering around him like blood-colored dragons soared and transformed into a ten foot wide palm.

    However, almost instantly, it was torn apart by Lin Xun¡¯s golden ray of light and exploded in midair. zing blood-colored light flooded every direction.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    A bloody cut had split Tu Yanwen¡¯s chest, exposing his flesh and bones. It was only an inch from splitting him wide open.

    He looked petrified.

    ¡°Too weak to even withstand a single blow,¡± Lin Xun muttered.

    The atmosphere had turned deathly still. Everyone was deterred by the power that Lin Xun demonstrated. Even if he had set foot into the Saint Stage, how could he possibly be so strong?

    Even Ruowu realized that Lin Xun had held back when they were practicing in the abyss!

    Otherwise, she likely would have been crushed much earlier...

    Thinking of this, she sighed inwardly. How would she not know that Lin Xun did this to protect her face?

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Suddenly, the imposing Tu Wankongunched into an attack, trying to stop Lin Xun from aggressively pursuing Tu Yanwen.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Bolts of visible lighting came gathering around Tu Wankong from all directions, drawing upon the power of thunder and lightning, and the space around him crumbled and copsed under the force of the thunderstorms flooding the area.

    He mmed a fist forward like the god of thunder venting his wrath. Blinding lightning and thunderbolts cut through the air and rushed into the fist like rivers converging into the sea.

    The fist smashed across the sky like it was about to split it open!

    ¡°All show and no substance.¡± Without so much as a second nce at the spectacle, Lin Xun flicked his sleeve and sent golden light to crush and disperse the mighty power of the fist.

    Tu Wankong came fast but he was gone at an even faster speed. His body was sted uncontrobly across the air like it was being swept away by a tornado.

    The flick of a sleeve defeated a supreme Saint!

    Le Xuexiu and the others turned pale again. Only then were they finally certain that Lin Xun had not only truly be a supreme Saint, but his strength had also soared to an unbelievable level!

    It should be noted that both Tu Yanwen and Tu Wankong were old monsters of the Supreme Saint Stage and had been practicing at this cultivation stage for countless years.

    Even so, they were as weak as a fly under the power of Lin Xun!

    This was unbelievable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±

    Le Xuexiu and the others finally realized that the situation was not good for them.

    Before this, filled with pent-up anger, they only had the thought to kill Lin Xun and wanted to do it quickly to not lose face.

    But now, that thoughtpletely vanished from their minds.

    Anyone who was not a fool would know that Lin Xun, who they regarded as an ant that could be ughtered easily, was now at the same cultivation level as them and possessed even more terrifying strength!

    Even if they racked their brains, they could not figure out how Lin Xun was able to ovee the Saint tribtion at the bottom of the abyss. But they had no time to care about that.

    Right now, they had to act quickly and kill him!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a sh of light, Le Xuexiu formed a total of one hundred and eight blood-colored stone tablets that were connected with one another like an eerie forest of blood stone tablets. Suddenly, they all flew downwards with terrifying killing intent.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    She Taixing, who was dressed in all blue, let out a long roar. Then, his sleeves and robe billowed around him, and a three-foot-long crimson sword emerged in the air, glowing with unrivaled sharpness.

    The sword de was condensed from the purest of Saint Dao Laws. It could even be seen that the edge was imprinted withplex dao runes and produced many wonderful visions!

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The crimson sword shed through the air in the direction of Lin Xun like a flying waterfall.

    Feng Yunque, Cang Xingkun and He Qinghuai all eachunched their treasured weapons and activated all sorts of dao arts to attack Lin Xun from every direction.

    Immediately, the world was thrown into chaos. The area within a radius of thousands of miles was engulfed by the frightening power of the Saint Dao, causing the space to crumble, rocks to copse and the earth to crack!

    Thebined attack of a group of supreme Saints was tantamount to an apocalypse descending upon the world!

    Even Ruowu and Little Silver, who had full confidence in Lin Xun, could not help but tense up nervously.

    After all, all the attacks were aimed at Lin Xun!

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged. There was not a tinge of fear on his face.

    He stood as calm and rxed as before, while iparably sharp, intense, and potent sword qi umted around him, as if to strike down the sun, moon, and stars.

    It was precisely the three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi that had been condensing in his acupoints!

    As the barrage of attacks came at Lin Xun, he suddenly stretched his body and divine light beamed from his dark eyes.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± As he lightly spat out, the three thousand rays of umted Taixuan Sword Qi red up, illuminating the world, and roared out at the same time.

    The three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi swept the sky, unstoppable and unyielding. <i>Today, on the day I became a Saint, I willpete with the enemy in a showdown of ultimate sharpness!</i>

 Chapter 1525 Perform, Refine and Temper Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1525 Perform, Refine and Temper Arts</h4>

    Chapter 1525 Perform, Refine and Temper Arts

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The world shook turbulently, falling intoplete chaos.

    Beams of sword qi crisscrossed in the air, emitting zing sword light that was filled with frightening killing intent and boasting their unrivaled sharpness and unstoppable power.

    Upon a closer look, the endless dense sword qi pulsed mysteriously as it attacked and killed.

    Every pulse felt as though one thousand troops were charging into battle!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The first pulse of the Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi shed the closest one hundred and eight blood-colored stone tablets into pieces, as cleanly and as swiftly as a de cutting through tofu.

    Staggering backwards, Le Xuexiu coughed up blood.

    When the Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi pulsed for the second time, the crimson swords that were marked with dense dao runes were pulverized in an instant like prey caught by a frenzy of sharks.

    The elegant and confident-looking She Taixing turned pale at the sight and a muffled grunt came from his throat. He frantically drew back.

    The Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi pulsed for the third time.

    An earth-shaking st exploded in the void and sent waves of destructive Saint Dao power engulfing everything.

    Every direction was shaking like crazy!

    Immediately, the three supreme Saints, Feng Yunque, He Qinghuai and Cang Xingkun all screamed in pain and flew across the battlefield.

    The three sword qi killing attacks actually happened within split seconds of one another, giving the impression that Lin Xun crushed all enemies in every direction the moment that heunched the three thousand sword qi!

    His unparalleled divine power and invincible bearing struck everyone dumb.

    ¡°Master...isn¡¯t he too fierce?!¡± Little Silver was also bbergasted.

    ¡°That¡¯s the true supreme Saint Stage, and it is also the goal that I have been pursuing all these years.¡± The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly muttered in a daze, its wings waving about emotionally in the air.

    ¡°It seems like we won¡¯t need to do anything except watch the battle...¡± Ruowu curled her lips. Her bright eyes lit up even more. She had already predicted that Lin Xun would shine marvelously when he became a Saint.

    Even so, when she witnessed him show off his mighty powers in battle, it still astonished and amazed her.

    <i>Is this the supreme Saint Path that belongs to him alone?</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure loomed in the cloud of smoke and dust.

    His body radiated a divine and pure eternal glow, and was devoid of filth and dirt. He exuded a majesty that made heaven and earth pale.

    At this moment, he raised his hand and it was curved in a strange protective stance.

    Then, in his palm were all the captured Ancient Wastnd Domain experts!

    During the earthshaking collision, when he broke through the killing attacks of the enemies, he did not forget to protect the experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain from suffering a disaster.

    This touched Ruowu.

    <i>Even at that moment, he still had his protective nature. How lucky are the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts?</i>

    <i>Shua!</i>

    With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun teleported the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts to in front of Ruowu and then he turned his attention to Le Xuexiu and the others.

    ¡°I heard that the Supreme Path has never been cut off in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, but it seems like the Supreme Path you have embarked on is nothing special!¡± His cold voice reverberated throughout the area like the echo of the great dao.

    Le Xuexiu and the others all turned ashen-faced.

    They tried hard to calm their turbulent emotions that were rolling like the waves. An ant who they thought would never be a Saint had miraculously be a supreme Saint

    They were in disbelief.

    But now, the ant who had just stepped into the Supreme Saint Stage erupted with unprecedented powers! This was even more difficult for them to ept!

    How could this happen?

    They could not understand at all!

    ¡°It is indeed surprising that you were lucky enough to be a Saint, but do you really think that we can¡¯t do anything about you?¡± Le Xuexiu had a menacing and unsettling grin on his face as he spoke, and every word of his was loaded with murderous intent.

    ¡°Thene fight!¡± Lin Xun responded directly, his voice powerful and resounding.

    His clothes fluttered around him. Even if he was standing alone, he exuded an invincible bearing as though he could hold out against ten thousand enemies.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The faces of Le Xuexiu and the others darkened.

    The insignificant ant that they looked down upon had suddenly transformed into a mighty dragon. They already could not ept this.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s provocation riled them up more.

    ¡°Regardless, you are alone, and you have just stepped into the Supreme Saint Stage. Do you really think you are invincible here?¡± She Taixing¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. ¡°Arrogance will lead to your death!¡±

    Although some people in their party were injured in the previous battle, ultimately, they attributed that to them being caught off guard.

    Furthermore, the injuries were not serious at all.

    Therefore, even if they knew that Lin Xun was strong, it was not enough to instill fear in them.

    ¡°Can you call yourself invincible in this cultivation stage?¡±

    Lin Xun seriously thought about the question and then spat out four words.

    ¡°In the near future!¡±

    Those words, calm and natural, were also filled with incredible self-confidence.

    Le Xuexiu and the others all wrinkled their brows, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world. They didn¡¯t know whether to think that Lin Xun was too arrogant or ignorant.

    Among all the true supreme Saints in the world, who would dare to im to be invincible?

    No one!

    Even when the Azure Blue Eight Supremes rose to be true supreme Saints, they would not dare to im to be invincible at the cultivation stage ¡®in the near future.¡¯

    What gave Lin Xun the confidence to say something so arrogant?!

    ¡°The kid has just be a Saint so he might have an inted ego and thinks he is superior. It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s just all take him down with all our strength so as to destroy a great pir of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡± Le Xuexiu¡¯s sinister voice rang out.

    ¡°Today I, Lin Xun, will use the seven of you to hone my dao and arts!¡±

    Lin Xun was the first to strike.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As he strode across the void, a fist sted out with terrifying killing intent. The dazzling force of the punch rippled with Saint power like a raging wave in the sea.

    The power of the fist shone brightly, illuminating the mountains and valleys.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Without hesitation, Le Xuexiu brought out a long and narrow azure kite-shaped de with a downward sh.

    A band of de qi stretched thousands of feet across the sky like a rainbow before colliding with Lin Xun¡¯s fist power.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Sections of the de qi broke off one after another, smashed by the fist like a knife splitting bamboo. Everything was crushed wherever the fist passed by.

    Le Xuexiu¡¯s pupils shrank.

    <i>Chi!</i>

    Thousands of crimson swords flew up into the air, and under the control of She Taixing, they shot downwards like a shower of sharp swords.

    Almost at the same time, Feng Yunque, He Qinghuai and Cang Xingkun also attacked.

    They all suppressed their superior mindset and started to treat Lin Xun as an equal opponent. They did not want to be caught off guard or be careless like before.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun who wasing head-on at them, snorted out loud and suddenly opened his mouth. A deafening dragon roar rang out.

    Dragons seemed to be roaring throughout the world.

    Visible sound waves sted from Lin Xun¡¯s lips, transforming into zing golden ripples.

    Instantly, they swept the area and sent the earth quaking. Every direction had been engulfed by the terrifying waves of sound.

    The Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts who were far away from the battlefield exploded one by one with horrified faces before they could flee. Their bodies were torn apart and reduced to ashes!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    On the battlefield, the joint attacks of Le Xuexiu and the others were crushed and disintegrated as if being swept by a storm of dao sounds.

    Some mysterious dao arts copsed like paper.

    Some unfathomably strong treasures shook unsteadily under the impact, wailing incessantly.

    As for Le Xuexiu and the others, they all felt their spirits trembling and their qi and blood tumbling frantically around their bodies. It was so unbearable that they coughed up blood. They had to draw upon all their strength to barely withstand the impact of the wave of ¡®dao sounds¡¯.

    Ruowu and Little Silver gasped audibly in the distance.

    He crushed the barrage of attacks of seven supreme Saints with a single punch and roar. Moreover, he looked so leisurely while he did so.

    ¡°How can that kid be so terrifyingly strong? We are all at the Supreme Saint Stage, but why does he seem invincible?¡± He Qinghuai¡¯s face paled.

    The expressions of Le Xuexiu and the others morphed indefinitely. They were all horrified by the oue.

    Although they all had already taken Lin Xun very seriously as an opponent, they did not expect that his strength would be far stronger than they imagined!

    However, before they could figure out the reason, Lin Xun let out another deafening roar, ¡°Come again!¡±

    He came speeding towards them like a divine being descending upon earth, giving off a feeling of superiority.

    At that moment, he unleashed his newly gained power after bing a Saint, treating the seven supreme Saints as targets to practice his daos and arts!

    Various different dao arts were skillfully being activated including the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, the Taixuan Sword Qi and the Great Treasury Silent Scripture...

    In the battlefield, dao arts rained down, rays of light whizzed across, and waves of qi rushed into the sky. The world was flooded with many visions of destruction.

    Lin Xun¡¯s previous practice session with Ruowu was precisely just a practice session and not a real fight.

    Only now did Lin Xun truly bring out his killing means, using the supreme Saints as whetstones to sharpen his own and to temper himself.

    From a distance, he looked like an immortal performing martial arts!

    A duel at the supreme Saint level was no doubt terrifying.

    If swept into the battle, even the average True Saint could suffer a fate of both their spirit and body being destroyed!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    In the high altitude, Lin Xun performed, refined, and tempered arts all by himself. He seemed unrivaled in strength, suppressing the seven supreme Saints to the point that they all lost their splendor.

    In fact, Le Xuexiu and the others indeed felt great pressure, and the more they fought, the more they started to panic.

    Lin Xun¡¯s power in the Supreme Saint Stage seemed infinite, and it had been transforming and improving at an astonishing rate!

    No matter what or how many wonderful dao arts they activated, they were all crushed under Lin Xun¡¯s fierce attacks.

    Le Xuexiu and the others looked more and more grave, and they became more and more terrified.

    Even though they knew that Lin Xun was treating them as whetstones to hone his dao and arts, they did not have the power or ability to refuse to participate in the dangerous and unpredictable battle!

    Tu Wankong, who was known for his violent temper, roared in fury, ¡°Why the hell is that kid so powerful?¡± He single-handedly suppressed a group of supreme Saints to the point they barely could lift their heads.

    Not only Tu Wankong, but Le Xuexiu and the others also felt a chill in their hearts. They truly experienced the meaning of terror and fear.

    <i>That kid is a monster and can¡¯t be measured in the normal way!</i>

 Chapter 1526 Flower Pinching Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1526 Flower Pinching Finger</h4>

    Chapter 1526 Flower Pinching Finger

    To the enemy, the strength that Lin Xun possessed after bing a Saint was too unbelievable and perhaps even defied heaven.

    But to Lin Xun, his transformed strength was a result of his blood, sweat and tears and should logically happen!

    In order to forge an unprecedented supreme path, Lin Xun had built an incredibly solid and stable foundation in the Longevity Stage, which would put any of his peers to shame.

    At the eighth trial of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Omega Secret Realm, he realized the Something from Nothing State and therebyprehended the rtionship between existence and non-existence as well as the principle of life and death.

    At the ninth trial of the Great Azure Cloud Path, he overcame the karmic obstacle of ¡®knock at the heart and ask for the truth,¡¯ seeing through the truth and false, discerning between illusions and reality, and he saw his real body.

    In the Blood Kill Battlefield, he spent one month in front of Dao Observation Mountain to realize the dao,prehending the great dao insights left by the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor.

    During his training on the nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine steps of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce, he awakened his innate divine ability and, with the guidance of the golden cicada youngster, overcame the Taboo Dao Tribtion.

    After returning to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he traveled all over the world and observed the world of mortals, perceiving the great beauty of heaven and earth in the mountains, rivers and valleys.

    In a remote town, he used the art of stone carving to temper his mind...

    In the Mind Killing Chamber of the underground pce secret realm, he killed the thief in his mind and thus elerated the transformation of his state of mind...

    In the Ultimate Dao Pavilion, he honed his great dao and built its foundation!

    ......

    All the tribtions and everything he went through had been consolidating his great dao.

    When he had faced the supreme Saint tribtion, realization struck him.

    Motivated by the great aspiration of ascending the Saint Dao, he broke through the formless and intangible Saint tribtion, and in one swoop, reached the supreme Saint stage in all Three Ways to the Absolute Apex: spirit cultivation, qi refinement, and physical refinement!

    ¡°When I be a Saint, my heart is the heart of the heavens, and my dao is the great dao!¡±

    Such grand aspirations for the Saint Dao had long been regarded as taboo.

    But simrly, the moment that Lin Xun set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage, he also embarked on a great dao path that waspletely different from other supreme Saints!

    All his training, transformation, consolidation, umtion and insights...were like nted seeds. Now that Lin Xun had be a Saint, these seeds sprouted, bloomed and bore fruits!

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    The battlefield quaked turbulently as divine light beamed in every direction. Only Lin Xun was practicing martial arts, conquering the world, while the supreme Saints were suppressed to the point that they could barely lift their heads.

    ¡°What did your master just say?¡± asked Ruowu.

    Little Silver, who was watching the battle in excitement, was taken aback by the question. Then, he said proudly, ¡°In the near future he will be invincible at the Supreme Saint Stage!¡±

    Ruowu drew a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes shone brightly, ¡°I believe it!¡±

    Even if she was only spectating, the abilities and power that Lin Xun disyed in the battle alone already sent her trembling. It was hard to believe that he was a cultivator who had just set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage.

    ¡°That kid is getting stronger!¡± Cang Xingkun yelled out in anger, trembling inwardly.

    ¡°He is a demonic sword, and he is using us to sharpen his edges. We must not let him continue to do so!¡± Le Xuexiu thundered.

    The pressure bearing down on them was getting stronger and stronger, and they were almost unable to hold up their heads.

    ¡°We just have to take a risk!¡±

    Unhesitatingly, the seven supreme Saints took action, fighting back with all their strengths, hoping to reverse the situation.

    In midair, all sorts of dao arts and treasures whizzed across, casting thousand beams of light. That vast power and force could easily wipe out any true Saint in the world!

    But as those attacks even neared Lin Xun, they were swallowed up and annihted by a grand abyss that formed around him.

    Just like a y ox entering the sea!

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    She Taixing was ready to fight to the death.

    His face flushed red and his ck hair suddenly turned the color of frost, while his aura steadily soared, bing much stronger and more terrifying than before.

    ¡°Starburst!¡±

    A bright crimson sword light was released inch by inch from his palm, and with every inch released, the power of his sword qi would soar significantly.

    When the crimson sword light reached three feet long, it was like the most splendid light illuminating the world. The surrounding space cracked and exploded as though unable to bear the pressure of the sword qi.

    Everyone felt their hair stand on end.

    The sword qi had such power even though it had just formed. What kind of destructive power would it unleash when it sh out?

    <i>Pu!</i>

    She Taixing¡¯s hair whipped around him, and he sprayed a mouthful of blood across the beam of three-foot sword light.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Instantly, the sword light seemed toe to life. It was like a de of death emerging from the depths of the blood sea in hell. The world started to tremble under its terrifying aura.

    Even Ruowu, who was watching the battle from afar, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Go!¡± As She Taixing roared, the three-foot-long crimson sword light zapped across the air like a bolt of red lightning. Its fierce and sharp power rocked the world and disrupted the stars.

    That sword alone would make ghosts and demons weep!

    That sword was also an attack that gathered all the energy, qi, and spirit of Supreme Saint She Taixing!

    Lin Xun, who was practicing martial arts, couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    At that moment, he folded his hand into a hand seal.

    He pinched his fingers and, when he saw the crimson sword light, he immediately stretched out his hand and twisted it ever so gently.

    It was as though he was picking up a petal. The motion was graceful, natural, and ethereal.

    Flower Pinching Finger!

    This was a secret buddhist art recorded in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture. It was an effortless pinch, but it radiated the aura of great freedom and wisdom.

    Then, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes...

    The three-foot red sword was gripped between Lin Xun¡¯s fingers, unable to break free regardless of how it resisted.

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    She Taixing¡¯s eyes bulged wide with bewilderment and horror.

    He had already almost exhausted his energy in activating the art of Starburst and he concentrated all his strength into that beam of sword light.

    This huge consumption of strength turned his skin dull and lifeless and his hair snowy white. But he was very confident that the sword could turn their situation around.

    Who would have thought...

    That pinch alone would firmly imprisoned his trump card that was instilled with all his strength, just like it was a dead earthworm.

    Even Lei Xuexiu and the others widened their eyes in disbelief and were chilled to the bone!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    Without so much as any physical effort from Lin Xun, the three-foot crimson sword light was crushed and exploded between his fingers. Terrifying crimson light poured down from the sky like a waterfall.

    ¡°Pu!¡± She Taixing coughed up blood as if struck by lightning. His aura suddenly plummeted and weakened. He swayed about as though on the verge of copsing.

    In the distance, Lin Xun remarked, ¡°The art of the sword should not be like that. Here, take my sword.¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a wave of his sleeve, a ray of Taixuan Sword Qi shed out.

    The sword qi was bright and dazzling, the sword intent nged, and the sword power flooded the universe!

    ¡°Run!¡± Le Xuexiu shouted.

    She Taixing shuddered as he snapped out of his shocked state. Almost instinctively, he teleported away.

    But the next moment, he fell from midair, his face contorting into a horrified expression as he stared at Lin Xun in the distance. ¡°What kind of sword art was that...?¡±

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Before he finished speaking, a piercing hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows and his eyes bulged wide open. He plunged from the sky.

    An earthshaking sword.

    She Taixing, a supreme Saint from the Golden Demon Snake n, was killed, with both his body and spirit utterly destroyed!

    The area became deathly silent.

    It was difficult to kill a True Saint, but it was even more difficult to kill a supreme True Saint.

    A cultivator of that level, even if their physical body was destroyed and all life force was severed, as long as a wisp of spirit remained, they could still live on.

    Some powerful characters could even retrieve their lives with a secret art even if their spirit was shattered into countless pieces!

    But everyone could tell that She Taixing was truly dead.

    The sword pierced the space between his eyebrows and destroyed his spirit and physical body. No one could bring him back to life!

    As expected, not long after that, the sound of mourning rang from above and a blood-red color filled the sky!

    ¡°He really died...¡±

    Le Xuexiu and the others all felt a chill and a sinking feeling in their hearts.

    It was not easy to be a supreme Saint, but once seeded, it was almost impossible to be killed, unless the opponent had absolute crushing power.

    But She Taixing...died!

    This was like a p to the faces of Le Xuexiu and the others, making them realize that although their opponent had just ascended to the Supreme Saint Stage, he already overpowered enemies at the same cultivation level.

    Ruowu and Little Silver exchanged a nce, noticing the astonishment in each other¡¯s expressions.

    When Lin Xun was only at the Nine Longevity Tribtions Stage, he already did the impossible of killing True Saints, shocking the entire world.

    But now, as soon as he set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage, he killed She Taixing, a senior supreme Saint. He was so ridiculously fierce and strong!

    The battle continued unabated.

    After killing She Taixing, Lin Xun was still practicing martial arts, tapping into his potential at the Saint Stage. All sorts ofprehension and insights were rushing up in his mind.

    But Le Xuexiu and the others werepletely shaken. Unwilling to be suppressed anymore, they all went crazy like panicked rabbits.

    At this moment, Lin Xun knew he must concentrate fully.

    A supreme Saint going berserk was nothing to be afraid of, but a group of them was a different story.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Tu Wankong roared, and blood colored Saint light spread throughout his imposing mountain-like body. Every inch of his skin was glowing brilliantly, and his bones and muscles were creaking and ttering like metal as they moved.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a hundred-foot-tall giant. With one punch, the world within thousands of miles was violently shaking and rumbling like it was sinking in.

    Clearly, out of desperation, Tu Wankong had used his trump card!

    Even Lin Xun seemed unable to bear the impact. With a boom, his body was sted into the ground and smashed out a pit of unfathomable depth.

    <i>We seeded?</i>

    Le Xuexiu and the others stared anxiously.

    This was Tu Wankong¡¯s desperate blow, which was enough to split mountains and seas.

    Ruowu and Little Silver also tensed up nervously.

    They knew that the blow could definitely not kill Lin Xun, but if he was injured, it could affect the oue of the battle.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you have earned our respect with your strength. I just have a word of advice for you: Don¡¯t fight like a cornered wild beast. We are happy to ept you as a member of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain and you can enjoy...¡± Le Xuexiu shouted.

    Unfortunately, before he could finish, a pir of divine light shot into the sky.

    Lin Xun stood tall in midair, but unlike before, the Nine Pure Dao Light was flowing out and throughout his body.

    Through his resplendent and translucent skin, one could see that every part of his bones was as bright as gold or jade, and his organs were zing like the scorching sun. As his blood circted around his body, it rumbled like a divine being was beating a drum, stirring up the nine heavens.

 Chapter 1527 Refining the Supreme Saint Physical Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1527 Refining the Supreme Saint Physical Cultivation</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s actually unwounded!¡± Tu Wankong¡¯s pupils shrank, and his expression changed. ¡°His physical cultivation has actually also reached the supreme Saint stage!¡±

    In the distance, Lin Xun looked like a divine being. His body was glowing brightly, and his eyes were shing like cold lightning. Every pore of his skin was filled with the Nine Pure Dao Light.

    Le Xuexiu and the others felt a sinking feeling in their hearts.

    As supreme Saints, they knew about physical cultivation better than anyone else. They understood that it was incredibly difficult and challenging for cultivators to set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage with their physical cultivation!

    Among the seven of them, Tu Wankong was the only one who had done so.

    And among the eight domains, at most, only a few out of one thousand supreme Saints possessed a Saint¡¯s body.

    Everyone believed that Tu Wankong¡¯s fatal and terrifying blow was enough to severely wound Lin Xun.

    But it seemed they were all wrong!

    Or perhaps, they were wrong from the start. Only now did they realize that Lin Xun had also reached the Supreme Saint Stage with his physical cultivation!

    <i>Hu¡ª</i>

    Seeing that Lin Xun was perfectly fine, both Little Silver and Ruowu heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty strong, but you will need to train for perhaps another ten thousand years if you want to wound me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were locked on Tu Wankong in the distance. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for you to take a punch of mine!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He only needed to take one step forward to teleport across the air with his physical cultivation powers. In the blink of an eye, he was standing before Tu Wankong and wielding his fist upwards to kill.

    The dazzling fist power erupted with dragon- and elephant-like roars, as if it was about to obliterate the gxy.

    The inheritance of the Divine Elephant Martial Emperor!

    However, it was activated by Lin Xun using the secrets of the Nine Pure Saint Body Art.

    It felt as though every corner of the world was filled with the terrifying fist. Its mighty dao light oppressed the void to the point that nearby spaces were exploding and copsing.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Tu Wankong¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    Although he was a physical cultivation supreme Saint and he had absolute confidence in his strength, he was petrified when he was faced with Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    ¡°Open!¡± As he bellowed, his body that seemed to be made out of divine lights erupted with terrifying strength, stirring the winds and clouds in every direction.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The two collided. Tu Wankong¡¯s arm split open inch by inch from the palm to the shoulder and was left badly mangled.

    Then, he was sted across the air.

    He coughed up blood, his expression aghast.

    He was also a physical cultivation supreme Saint, yet whenpared to Lin Xun, he felt small and insignificant, as if Lin Xun was an unshakable mountain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun gave Tu Wankong no time to think as he was already charging forward to kill.

    In a sh, heunched three punches.

    The first punch sent Tu Wankong shaking like crazy. His blood and qi tumbled throughout his body, and his seven orifices started to bleed. The impact made him see stars for a minute.

    With the second punch, Tu Wankong frantically drew back and dodged. Even so, his arms exploded and split open.

    The third punch utterly crushed his defense and left his body riddled with wounds and holes. It was unknown how many bones were broken under that punch.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    His body thudded to the ground, but strangely, in just a few breaths, the injuries all over his body were restored like nothing happened.

    Only his deathly pale face and feeble breath proved the seriousness of his injuries.

    But he was a physical cultivation supreme Saint!

    People like him could survive a life-threatening danger as long as a drop of their blood remained. They would only be wiped out if every inch of their flesh and blood was destroyed.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing special.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He flicked his sleeve. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Great Confinement Killer Sword Array that was made out of three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi took shape. The terrifying sword qi ttered as the array enveloped everything.

    Tu Wankong was terror-stricken.

    ¡°Quickly stop him!¡±

    Le Xuexiu and others desperately came to the rescue.

    They had been surrounding Lin Xun all along, but Lin Xun moved too fast and the power of his punch was too terrifying.

    But when they saw that Tu Wankong could barely hold on, they all started to fight with their lives.

    If they were defeated one by one, then likely no one would be able to leave here alive today!

    <i>ng!</i>

    At that moment, Lin Xun brought out the Broken de.

    The magnificent snowy white Broken de shot across the sky like an illusion, leaving a beautiful trail of brilliant light behind it and emitting a murderous aura that defied the heavens.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit cultivation was unleashed to its fullest at that moment.

    The Yuan Word Inheritance, Extreme Word Inheritance and Zhu Word Inheritance...the three inheritance arts were activated at the same time, striking enemies from every direction!

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    The Broken de repeatedly shed as it made several shing strokes, releasing a fierce and monstrous killing intent. All offensives were torn down without trouble.

    Whether it was Le Xuexiu or the other supreme Saints, their expressions changed once again. <i>How is that kid¡¯s spirit cultivation power equally so terrifying?</i>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was manipting the three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi to suppress and kill Tu Wankong.

    <i>Pu! Pu! Pu!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, Tu Wankong¡¯s body was shed with countless horrible wounds and blood was gushing out like waterfalls.

    He screamed and writhed in agony. He was a physical cultivation supreme Saint, but he was like a wild beast trapped in a cage of blinding sword qi!

    In truth, he was already badly wounded from Lin Xun¡¯s relentless punches. Although he recovered with the help of his physical cultivation, his body was still injured and it was not a true invincible body.

    ¡°If all your flesh, blood, and spirit were shed to pieces, can you still be resurrected?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was like ice. As he asked that question, a thought struck him.

    As he asked that question, a thought struck him. Then, the surface of the three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi started to ripple with the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao.

    Whenever the flesh and blood of Tu Wankong was shed off, it would be devoured and refined by the terrifying annihtion power and turned into nothing.

    Tu Wankong roared in pain. Although he was aware of the danger, however hard he tried to break free, it was to no avail.

    Lin Xun was determined to kill, how would he allow him to escape from the hopeless situation?

    Then, the never-ending sword qi enveloped Tu Wankong and every sh, tore his body into countless pieces. He restored himself, but very quickly, he was shed into pieces once again...

    In this endless cycle, his face grew paler and paler, his eyes dimmer and dimmer, and his aura became weaker and weaker.

    Worst of all, every time his body was shed into pieces, he felt like he was subjected to the cruelest torture of death of a thousand cuts. He almost broke down from the unbearable pain.

    In a panic, Tu Wankong roared like a wild beast, ¡°Save me! Save me!¡±

    In the distance, Le Xuexiu and the others were also distraught, but all they could do was watch helplessly because all their attacks were blocked by the Broken de!

    Regardless of how many dao arts they activated or what Saint treasures they brought out, it was to no avail!

    ¡°Save me¡ª!¡±

    Tu Wankong soon slipped into unconsciousness. He knew he could no longer hold on. But before death, he unleashed a bitter, deafening roar.

    But in the end, rescue could note in time.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The array of three thousand sword qipletely drowned his body, devoured and refined his flesh and blood, and annihted him from the world.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly.<i> It is indeed difficult to kill a physical cultivation supreme Saint!</i>

    <i>Fortunately, Tu Wankong is finally dead!</i>

    Lin Xun withdrew the Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi that had feasted on the enemy¡¯s blood and turned his attention to Le Xuexiu and the others.

    In the sky, blood-colored light fell like a curtain and the sound of mourning echoed endlessly, making the heaven and earth tremble.

    ¡°Tu Wankong also died...¡± Le Xuexiu¡¯s expressionpletely changed, and even his lips were quivering. He was no longer as calm as before.

    In the past, he never took another nce at the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He always regarded himself superior and they were two-leggedmbs waiting to be ughtered.

    But now, he started to feel fear!

    Both She Taixing and Tu Wankong had fallen here, setting off the mourning visions of heaven and earth. Who would not be frightened?

    ¡°Your master has gotten rid of the most difficult one. Now...none of those old bastards can stop him,¡± Ruowu remarked leisurely but emotions were swirling inside of her.

    Little Silver nodded fiercely and said fervently, ¡°Just wait, I will be a Saint as soon as possible, and when I awaken my innate talent, I will also ughter those old bastards like my Master!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    When the two were chatting, Lin Xun began a killing spree on the battlefield.

    He had already exposed his strength. If the remaining five supreme Saints were not idiots, they would give up on fighting with all their strengths and find a way to escape. That was the only way they could survive.

    Therefore, the battle must be dealt with quickly.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun was unstoppable like a real dragon returning to the sea. The Broken de swept up into the air, and the Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi struck once again,

    At the same time, he was unafraid of the average attack because he had his physical cultivation to rely on. This meant he could run wild on the battlefield without restraint!

    Before Lin Xun¡¯s killing intent had been ignited, he already suppressed the group of supreme Saints to the point that they struggled to lift their heads. How would it be any different now?

    Very quickly, Le Xuexiu and the others raised their heads with great difficulty, faces twisted with fear.

    <i>So strong!</i>

    Ever since they had ascended to the Supreme Saint Stage, they had nevere across such a heaven-defying opponent. He alone was enough to make them feel defenseless.

    <i>Pu!</i>

    Before long, the Broken de shed and a bloody head tumbled down.

    It was Tu Yanwen. When the battle first began, he was the first to attack Lin Xun, but he ended up horribly injured by Lin Xun.

    This also made him the weakest opponent, and thus he was killed by Lin Xun on the spot!

    His head flew across the air, his eyes bulging wide with fury and disbelief, and his headless body exploded midair, raining blood on thend.

    The third supreme Saint died!

    ¡°Next!¡±

    Lin Xun did not stop there. He shed across the air and fixed his gaze on Feng Yunque.

    Feng Yunque was d in a blood-red daoist robe, but he was actually a ruthless character from the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n.

    He trembled inwardly under Lin Xun¡¯s gaze and then he yelled out, ¡°Little bastard, die!¡±

    An ancient blood-colored stamp soared into the sky. It was engraved with eighteen gory, purgatory-like diagrams, such as mountains of corpses and bones, seas of blood, and bloodbaths...

    Blood Burial Stamp!

    It was a sinister and murderous Saint weapon that had extraordinary powers.

    Unless absolutely necessary, Feng Yunque would not resort to bringing out the treasure that he regarded as his life.

    <i>Hu¡ª</i>

    The dark wind roared and the river of blood surged turbulently. Figures that looked like murderous Luocha[1] charged forth from the Blood Burial Stamp.

    In the blink of an eye, the world seemed to transform into a bloody demonic realm!

    Even Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. <i>How many cultivators must one kill to be able to manipte such a bloodthirsty and terrifying treasure?</i>

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    Lin Xun turned his hand over, and the Dao Endless Pagoda emerged in his palm. The pagoda glittered like it was crafted from pure gold and divine ss, radiating a grand and immortal aura.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a raise of his hand, the Dao Endless Pagoda spun forward with a roar.

    The brilliant golden dao light flowing out of the pagoda alone was enough to dispel the foul bloodlust aura across the world!

    1. evil spirits in Buddhist mythology who eat human flesh ?

 Chapter 1528 Continuous Killings

    <h4>Chapter 1528 Continuous Killings</h4>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The divine light around the pagoda rushed straight up into the sky, covering everything along the way. When it struck down from the sky, majestic, endless dao sounds boomed out.

    Faintly, mysterious symbols seemed to be appearing on the pagoda.

    Every symbol contained the mysterious power to crush mountains and restrain demons.

    In the blink of an eye, the Blood Burial Stamp was suppressed so hard that it whimpered incessantly, and the sinister blood-colored light around it melted like snow.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    What was more unbelievable was that the murderous Saint treasure, which was regarded as a life-bound Saint weapon and was raised in the body of Feng Yuntian, started to crack!

    With a pff, Feng Yunque suddenly coughed up blood and staggered back.

    Shocked and furious, he roared at the top of his voice, ¡°No!¡±

    He wanted to retrieve the treasure because once a life-bound Saint weapon was destroyed, it would also have a detrimental impact on his cultivation.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    But under the suppression of the Dao Endless Pagoda, the Blood Burial Stamp split open and exploded in mid-air. The waves of strange blood-colored light turned the surrounding space an intense red and sent it rippling incessantly.

    Feng Yuntian screamed, blood spraying from his mouth. His face had turned deathly pale, and his brows were twisted into a furious and berserk expression.

    It was extremely hard to own a life-bound Saint weapon, and he had spent countless years of efforts to raise and strengthen the Blood Burial Stamp.

    But now, after just an exchange, it waspletely destroyed before he could even disy his power. How would he not be enraged?

    His heart was bleeding!

    Mutters of exmation rippled through the audience. No one had imagined that the Dao Endless Pagoda would be so terrifying.

    It had to be an extraordinary Saint treasure!

    Otherwise, how could it possibly crush Feng Yunque¡¯s life-bound Saint treasure in one blow?

    Even Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded.

    Before he reached the Saint Stage, he already possessed the strength to kill Saints, but he was only able to manipte and bring out a small portion of the Dao Endless Pagoda¡¯s power.

    It was different now. When he activated the treasure with the power of the Supreme Saint Stage, he was able to reveal its true power!

    Based on its demonstrated extraordinary power, it was indeed worthy of being called a treasure passed down from Fangcun Mountain, astonishing the old and illuminating the new.

    ¡°Little trash! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Feng Yunque roared furiously, his beard and hair flying about. He charged at Lin Xun to kill like he had gone mad.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained cold and calm, without a ripple of expression.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda rotated, releasing beams of golden dao light that instantly deflected Feng Yunque¡¯s attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Then, like a tiny frightened ant, his body was ttered by the Dao Endless Pagoda and his spirit scattered!

    Not even his spirit was left behind, let alone his body. Everything about him was wiped out from the world!

    ¡°He...¡±

    The eyes of Le Xuexiu and the others almost popped out.

    Before Lin Xun brought out the treasure, he had already suppressed them to the point they could not even lift their heads.

    After that, he unleashed the Broken de and although it possessed terrifying power, it was not enough to threaten the group of supreme Saints.

    Because of this, Le Xuexiu and the others believed that Lin Xun, who had just ascended to the Saint Stage, did not possess any special Saint treasures.

    But who would have thought that the appearance of the Dao Endless Pagoda would turn everything upside down?!

    What Saint treasure was that? How could it be that powerful?

    ¡°The Dao Endless Pagoda is a treasure that Master obtained from the lower domain world. Ites from a secret realm of Fangcun and it contains a great secret!¡± Little Silver¡¯s face lit up with joy and excitement.

    Fairy Ruowu looked pensive.

    The familiar mournful cries that followed the death of a Saint resounded once again, and the sky was dyed a blood-red hue.

    So far, She Taixing, Tu Wankong, Tu Yanwen, and Feng Yunque, a supreme Saint from the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n, had been ughtered!

    Only Le Xuexiu, He Qinghuai and Cang Xingkun remained on the battlefield.

    But theirplexions were all extremely ashen, and their faces were distorted with unconceble fear and terror.

    The scenes of death happening one after another snapped them out of their state of fury and made them realize the dangerous and serious situation they were in. Their bodies went as cold as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    Only around a quarter of an hour had passed from the beginning of the battle, but four supreme Saints had been killed. Although such a loss was not enough to devastate the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, it was still a huge blow to them.

    Worst of all, their opponent was stillpletely unscathed!

    How could they fight?

    Regardless of how unwilling Le Xuexiu and the others were, they had to ept the cruel reality.

    That boy was invincible!

    ¡°Little bastard, our Blood Demon Ancient Domain will never forget this!¡± Le Xuexiu threatened.

    After saying that, he suddenly teleported and vanished with a sh, fleeing into the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He Qinghuai¡¯s and Cang Xingkun¡¯s expressions dramatically changed, and they also teleported at the same time.

    Ever since the battle started, Lin Xun had not shown any signs of weakness. Even if he was surrounded by enemies on all sides, he still overpowered them to the point they barely could lift their heads.

    An opponent like him made even the old monsters of the Saint Stage despair!

    ¡°I already said that if I let you escape today, I will destroy my own cultivation!¡± Lin Xun smiled coldly.

    He had already predicted this would happen, so the moment that Le Xuexiu fled, he also disappeared from the spot.

    <i>Shua!</i>

    At the same time, his primordial spirit left his body, and his Saint Spirit Dharma Form charged forth, aiming the Broken de in the direction of He Qinghuai, who fled in the other direction.

    Cang Xingkun was secretly d that he was not targeted, but before he could celebrate, he noticed a beautiful figure had blocked his path.

    Ruowu, who had been paying close attention to the battle all along,unched into action!

    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see him destroy his own cultivation, so you must stay.¡± Ruowu¡¯s cold voice sounded as she attacked without hesitation.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    With a flick of her soft, slender hand, divine sparks rained down from the sky, as if to incinerate the world.

    She was already filled with pent-up anger and hatred when the seven supreme Saints jointly chased her down to kill and left her seriously wounded. Even her foundation had been damaged.

    Now, it was finally time for revenge!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Her body was graceful and wless as jade and her beautiful aura had an ethereal, divine charm, but when she fought, her attacks were as fierce and aggressive as any man¡¯s.

    Cang Xingkun¡¯s eyes shed red when he saw someone obstruct him. He immediatelyunched a full-strength attack. He knew that the longer it dragged on, the higher the chance that Lin Xun would catch up and his time of death woulde!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    But not long after the battle began, an earth-shaking rumble came from the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Then, the sound of mourning sounded again from the sky!

    <i>He died so quickly?</i>

    Cang Xingkun trembled all over, face petrified and his heart drowned with terror.

    <i>How much time has passed?</i>

    In the depths of the forest, Le Xuexiu was utterly annihted, with no possibility of being resurrected. An arrow had skewered through his skull!

    In an attempt to catch him, Lin Xun unwaveringly brought out the No-Nonsense Bow and fired an arrow. As expected, it directly ended the life of Le Xuexiu, a supreme Saint of the Hawk Kite Demon n!

    The reason for that was very simple. Just like the Dao Endless Pagoda, the No-Nonsense Bow was finally able to unleash its true ferocious power in the hands of Lin Xun after he reached the supreme Saint Stage!

    Meanwhile...

    He Qinghuai, who was fleeing for her life, also heard the rumble and mournful cry echoing incessantly and saw the sky turn blood-red.

    Her body stiffened, and her hair stood on end.

    ¡°Do you really want to go this far? This is the Blood Demon Territory. Are you not afraid of revenge?¡±

    Sensing Lin Xun¡¯s Saint Spirit Dharma Form getting closer and closer, He Qinghuai could not help but scream again, making threats.

    ¡°Revenge? It¡¯s me who should get revenge.¡±

    Behind He Qinghuai, Lin Xun¡¯s Saint Spirit Dharma Form wore a cold and indifferent expression as it made a shing stroke with the Broken de.

    Birth Destruction sh!

    Among the six Heavenly Yuan shes, the Birth Destruction sh was unrivaled in terms of speed.

    The secret contained in this attack was just one simple word: Quick!

    <i>Shua!</i>

    He Qinghuai felt a sharp pain in her eyes and she froze. A ray of sharpness shed past right before her eyes.

    If she had not stopped in time, the sharp edge would have sliced her throat!

    She inhaled sharply and suddenly thrust her palm forward, knocking the Broken de back.

    But this brief pause allowed Lin Xun¡¯s Saint Spirit Dharma Form to catch up to her.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape.¡± As the form spoke calmly, the Broken de shed down decisively.

    Zhu Word Inheritance!

    ¡°You have gone too far!¡± He Qinghuai shrieked, drew a silver whip that was covered densely with symbols and swung it out like a silver flying dragon splitting the air.

    She was also fighting with her all.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged hundreds of blows, almost turning the world upside down. The sun and the moon dimmed and terrifying sharpness swept in all directions.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Suddenly, He Qinghuai took a step forward, and a pair of golden wings stretched out behind her body. It made a snipping noise like a pair of giant scissors.

    It was the innate divine power of the Golden-Winged Dragon Crane n: the Razor Dragon Wing Scissors. Not only was it frighteningly sharp, but it also had the power to strangle demons and ghosts.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    In the earth-shattering collision, Lin Xun¡¯s Saint Spirit Dharma Form swayed side to side and the Broken de¡¯s attack was blocked.

    Lin Xun sighed to himself. <i>Although the Broken de has undergone another transformation, it has yet to transform into a true Saint weapon so its power is still limited. </i>

    <i>Otherwise, it could break those scissors without a problem. </i>

    ¡°You are just a spirit! How dare you stop me?! Get lost!¡± He Qinghuai¡¯s confidence soared after her attack seeded.

    But just when she was about to continue to flee...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda descended from the sky, crashing down on her. It was unknown how many bones snapped and broke under that impact.

    She screamed in agony and finally panicked.

    Lin Xun¡¯s real body was standing right before her.

    <i>Swoosh! </i>

    With a wave of his hand, he withdrew the Saint Spirit Dharma Form into his mind-sea and the pagoda floated into the air, like he was lifting an ancient sacred mountain. Then, a sea of dao light crashed down again like a tsunami.

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    He Qinghuai screamed in terror, face nching.

    But the voice ceased abruptly, drowned out by the terrifying roar and rumble. Her body was smashed by the Dao Endless Pagoda and scarlet flesh and blood spattered everywhere.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    A huge, unfathomable abyss appeared around Lin Xun and devoured every little flesh and blood of He Qinghuai,pletely erasing her existence from the world.

    ¡°How funny, do you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone coldly.

    In the sky, the mourning sounds echoed once again.

    Lin Xun turned around without another nce at the scene.

    There was still Cang Xingkun!

 Chapter 1529 Kill All Enemy And Stand Forever!

    <h4>Chapter 1529 Kill All Enemy And Stand Forever!</h4>

    Locked in a fierce battle with Ruowu, Cang Xingkun felt his heart sink when he heard the mournful sounds that followed the death of a Saint. It was the second time it rang after the death of Le Xuexiu.

    <i>It¡¯s over!</i>

    <i>That woman He Qinghuai has also met with disaster!</i>

    His face was bleak, and his heart pounded with fear.

    Lin Xun single handedly fought against seven opponents and killed six supreme Saints. If word spread, it would no doubt shake the entire Nine Domains Battlefield.

    If it got out from the Nine Domains Battlefield, the cultivation world of the eight domains would also be shaken, right?

    After all, it involved the death of six supreme Saints!

    Cang Xingkun also realized his fate: it was impossible to escape his doom.

    At the thought of this, all hopes were dashed to pieces and even his fighting spirit was on the verge of crumbling.

    He no longer saw any hope!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    On the opposite side, aware of the changes in Cang Xingkun¡¯s state of mind, Ruowu unhesitatingly brought out her trump card and attacked with all her strength.

    Her slender and graceful form became enveloped in bright zing mes and every movement of hers was followed by a dao art. She was swift and fierce and exuded unparalleled strength.

    In the distance, Lin Xun quietly watched on, knowing that Cang Xingkun was doomed.

    ¡°Master!¡± Little Silver stepped forward enthusiastically. ¡°I also long to be a supreme Saint.¡±

    Little Sky also darted over, its wings shing brightly, and it danced around Lin Xun. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Why not? This Nine Domains Battlefield will definitely provide you with an opportunity to be a supreme Saint.¡±

    His gaze shifted to the rescued Ancient Wastnd Domain experts.

    There were men, women, Saints and longevity stage kings, but they were covered with bloodstains and their clothes were torn. Almost all were injured.

    Their eyes were all brimming with gazes of admiration, astonishment, and amazement.

    The way that Lin Xun stood invincible on the battlefield despite fighting alone had already awed them into silence. They were all extremely moved.

    <i>We¡¯ve been rescued!</i>

    This was the only thought in their minds. Having escaped from death, they all felt the urge to kowtow to Lin Xun and burst into tears of gratitude when they met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s words made them suppress their urge.

    ¡°The people of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would rather die standing than beg to live on their knees. I came to save you this time. I also hope that if you see experts from our Ancient Wastnd Domain in trouble in the future, you will also stand forward and help them!¡±

    Everyone nodded fiercely and emotions welled up inside them.

    As long as Lin Xun was on the Nine Domains Battlefield, the Ancient Wastnd Camp would have hope of cleaning a past shame!

    ¡°Little Sky, take them to the underground pce secret realm to rest and recuperate. When we leave the Blood Demon Territory, we will take them with us,¡± Lin Xun ordered.

    They were in the Blood Demon Territory, the base camp of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. In this vast territory, there were traces of enemies in every corner.

    Given the current condition of the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts, they likely would meet with disaster once they left his protection.

    Although Lin Xun knew well that death and murder happened all the time on the Nine Domains Battlefield, he still could not ignore it if he saw it.

    That was all he could do.

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly epted the order and led the group of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts into the deep abyss.

    Lin Xun turned his attention back to the battlefield.

    ......

    Without any surprise, Cang Xingkun was eventually killed at the hands of Ruowu.

    However, his desperate counterattack before his death left Ruowu wounded. Fortunately, the injury was not too serious and she recovered pretty quickly.

    Ruowu could not help but sigh.

    She only killed a supreme Saint whose fighting spirit had already copsed, and it took her a lot of effort to do so. Compared to Lin Xun, she was still far behind him.

    This battle made her realize that Lin Xun¡¯s strength had turned frighteningly strong after setting foot into the supreme Saint stage.

    Would he really be invincible at the Supreme Saint Stage in the near future?

    She believed so!

    ¡°Lin Xun, if this happened in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, within a day, your name would be heard throughout the world. Even Saints would have no choice but to look up to you.¡±

    Ruowu fluttered down to stand next to Lin Xun, her beautiful eyes sparkling with a rare look of admiration.

    ¡°And those ancient orthodoxies that were always hostile to you will likely be so terrified that they can¡¯t sleep or eat peacefully.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her red lips glistened in the light, and her teeth were pearly white. Her smile was as refreshing and beautiful as a bud blooming in the sunshine after the rain.

    Lin Xun was at a loss for words after being praised like that.

    Ruowu raised her bright eyes and asked, ¡°Right, what are your ns next?¡±

    The young man in front of her exuded a calm and pure aura when he was not fighting, like an immortal who was aloof from the world. She did not feel any pressure around him, but she did feel he was seemingly out of reach despite standing right in front of her.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and stared into the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest, his dark eyes shing coldly. ¡°In the past, I was always being hunted and had to endure it without anyint. I even had to hide in the underground pce secret realm. Now, it is time I fight back and pay them back for all I have suffered.¡±

    Ruowu nodded. She could guess the result, but she was a little unsure. ¡°This is the Blood Demon Territory, the core of a domain. There are many top supreme Saints like Le Xuexiu here, how long do you n to kill here before you leave?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about me storming into theirir?¡± Lin Xun asked in response.

    His n astonished Ruowu, and her eyes went wide. She never thought that Lin Xun would be so fearless!

    ¡°I can only say that if you really did that, it is tantamount to venturing deep into the tiger¡¯s den. It is too risky.¡± Ruowu scrunched her brows.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in trying...the worst case...¡±

    ¡°The worst case?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. ¡°The worst case scenario is that I run ande back here?¡±

    Ruowu stared at him nkly, then she burst outughing. ¡°You are indeed...outrageously gutsy and can adapt to any circumstances.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at her description of him.

    In truth, Ruowu knew that although Lin Xun seemed to be saying it lightly, when he actually entered the City of Protection, where countless cultivators of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had gathered, the dangers he would face were no joke!

    She could only pray that once Lin Xun vented his anger, he would know when to stop.

    After all, the Nine Domains Battlefield had only been open for less than half a year. He still had many opportunities to kill enemies in the future, so there was no rush.

    ¡°Master, the loot has been cleaned up.¡± Little Silver flew over and said proudly, ¡°Those old bastards are detestable but their wealth is substantial. In total, there are over dozens of Saint treasures, and in addition to that, there are also manuals, treasures, rare medicinal herbs and precious materials.¡± As he listed the loot, he handed several storage treasures to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun checked them and gave a portion of it to Ruowu.

    ¡°How can I take your spoils?¡± Ruowu refused, but Lin Xun insisted.

    ¡°Take it, we went through thick and thin together. It only makes sense that I share the harvest with you.¡±

    In the end, Ruowu epted.

    In the past, she almost never had any interaction with Lin Xun, and they could not be considered as friends.

    But as she got to know him during this period, she realized that being friends with Lin Xun was very enjoyable.

    He had an upright character, and was decisive, courageous, resourceful and broadminded. It was an honor to be friends with such an extraordinary man!

    ¡°Master!¡± The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly returned, fluttering over.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun unwaveringly headed into the Spirit Refinement Forest with Ruowu, Little Silver, and Little Sky.

    He wanted to strike back and bring chaos to the Blood Demon Territory!

    It was not enough for Lin Xun to kill Le Xuexiu and the others.

    He would not forget the batch after batch of Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators that were ughtered like animals and discarded into the abyss over the past two months.

    He also would not forget the heroes of Ancient Wastnd Domain who would rather meet death than to see him being ckmailed.

    The Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts all considered themselves superior and treated people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain as two-legged sheep who they could ughter as they pleased. They humiliated, trampled, tortured and killed so many of them!

    How would Lin Xun not feel any hatred towards them?

    Now, Lin Xun wanted to retaliate. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. He wanted to kill to his heart¡¯s content and kill them until they turned pale at the mere mention of his name.

    A man should kill enemies without mercy.

    Kill all enemies and you stand forever!

    ......

    Within thousands of miles, it was a scene of devastation.

    The battle between Lin Xun and the seven supreme Saints also affected the Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts who were watching nearby, causing many to die tragically under the shockwaves of the battle.

    Therefore, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts distributed in other areas of the Spirit Refinement Forest were still unaware of what happened.

    ¡°What happened? Why are there such great disturbances?¡±

    ¡°Mournful cries that signified the death of a Saint repeatedly rang in the sky. What on earth is going on?¡±

    In the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest, many cultivators were trembling with fear.

    Two months ago, seven supreme Saints arrived and surrounded an abyss in the Spirit Refinement Forest. This made many people look forward to a particr oue.

    But today, mournful cries repeatedly resounded from the sky. It was obvious that one saint after another had lost their lives in the Spirit Refinement Forest!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the depths of the forest are extremely eerie and full of dangers. It seems like it is indeed true. Do you think that Lord Le Xuexiu and the others...have met with disaster?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°How can that little bastard called Lin Xun be a match for seven supreme Saints?¡±

    Many discussions broke out.

    There were many predictions of what happened, but the majority was convinced that even if Le Xuexiu and the others were killed, it could not be the doing of Lin Xun.

    He was not worthy!

    How could a two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain touch a supreme Saint?

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°How could it be that little bastard?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s...he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Someone spotted a lone figureing from the distance, dressed in a moon-white robe and with his hands sped behind his back. He had a transcendent aura.

    All discussions abruptly stopped.

    All Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts widened their eyes and their faces nched with horror. <i>If that guy was still alive, then could it mean that Lord Le Xuexiu and the others had... </i>

    The next moment, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts died on the spot one by one!

    Their bodies exploded to pieces and their spirits werepletely destroyed. Not even a sound could escape their mouth before they died.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was neither sad nor happy. His face was devoid of emotion and he did not even nce at the people. He marched straight forward and never paused once.

    A massacre spread from the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest!

 Chapter 1530 Why Not Kill All the Way?

    <h4>Chapter 1530 Why Not Kill All the Way?</h4>

    An inconspicuous, thumb-sized ck-Striped Demon Wasp resting on the upper branch of a tree happened to see Lin Xun and the others appear.

    In particr, when he saw a group of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts drop dead without a sound, he almost screamed out loud.

    ¡°The little bastard from the Ancient Wastnd Domain is still alive. Does this mean that the mournful cries that sounded just now were triggered by the death of Lord Le Xuexiu and the others?

    ¡°If this is true...

    ¡°No, I must tell everyone!¡±

    The ck-Striped Demon Wasp immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.

    However, when he just spread his wings and was about to take off, a handsome little man of only three inches tall appeared out of nowhere and blocked his path.

    ¡°Your n is just as disgusting as those bastards from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    <i>ng!</i>

    Little Silver drew his sword with a sh, and with a sh of sword light, the ck-Striped Demon Wasp was sliced apart on the spot.

    ......

    ¡°This Spirit Refinement Forest is so bizarre. At the start, five Saints, including Le Mujin and She Feng, died one after another very quickly after they arrived.¡±

    ¡°Now, the cry of Saint¡¯s death has sounded once again. Could it be that Lord Le Xuexiu and the others...also followed their tracks?¡±

    ¡°It is indeed bizarre. So many deaths have resulted from trying to capture and kill a two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This is too abnormal.¡±

    A group of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts were discussing things in whispers. Everyone looked bewildered by the situation.

    They had always felt an eerie and strange aura permeating the depths of the dark forest that made them shudder again and again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t...we leave this area first?¡± someone suggested, which immediately was met by a chorus of agreement.

    But when they were about to take action, their eyes were suddenly drawn to a butterfly that was around the size of a palm. Its wings glistened like polished ck gemstones, and its body maneuvered gracefully.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ª?¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful butterfly.¡±

    They were stunned for a moment.

    But the next second, their expressions dramatically changed.

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly lightly beat its wings, and razor-sharp spatial cracks appeared all around the area, closing in on them.

    <i>Pu! Pu! Pu!</i>

    The next moment, scarlet blood rained down like exploding firecrackers.

    Poignant and bloody.

    When the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly disappeared, only a heap of broken limbs were left at the scene. A horrifying sight.

    ......

    ¡°Lord, something big must have happened in the Spirit Refinement Forest!¡±

    A group of cultivators gathered around a Saint, all looking troubled.

    This Saint was dressed in a dark robe adorned with a wide belt and tall hat. With a calm expression, he stared into the depths of the forest.

    Only after a while did he say aloud, ¡°No matter what happens, Lord Le Xuexiu and the other supreme Saints will be able to take care of it. Why are you all panicking?¡±

    ¡°But, just now, seven sets of mournful cries of Saint¡¯s death resounded in the sky...¡± Someone gulped.

    The man in a dark robe frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. Do you think supreme Saints would fall so easily? Idiot!¡±

    Everyone nced at each other, keeping quiet out of fear.

    A clear and pleasant voice sounded, ¡°Is it a coincidence? Then tell me, if I kill you, will it also be considered a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± The man in a dark robe shouted, narrowing his eyes at the distance.

    He saw a graceful figure bathed in zing mesing their way from the depths of the dark forest. She was dressed in red and had silky ck hair flowing down like a waterfall. Her breathtakingly beautiful face had a sacred glow.

    The dark-robed man turned ashen-faced. It was the woman who was being hunted down by the seven supreme Saints!

    <i>Why...why would she show up here?</i>

    ¡°Does it feel like a coincidence? Unfortunately, sometimes coincidence means death,¡± Ruowu said indifferently.

    Before her voice faded, the area was already drowned by raging mes.

    In the blink of an eye, thend within thousands of feet was incinerated into nothing!

    As for the dark-robed Saint and all the cultivators around him, they were all turned into ashes and disappeared from the world.

    ......

    Simr scenes happened across the Spirit Refinement Forest at a terrifying speed.

    Whether it was Little Silver, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly or Ruowu, they all had much pent-up anger and hatred.

    Now, they were all retaliating!

    As time passed, tragic cries, shrill screams, panicked gasps, sputtering blood and fleeing figures...happened endlessly across the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Carnage slowly unfolded.

    Most of the people distributed in the Spirit Refinement Forest were Longevity Stage cultivators who had yet to ascend to the Saint Stage. Although a few were Saints, they were all only ordinary True Saints.

    They posed no threat to Lin Xun and the others. They could be described as y chickens.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Quick, quickly call for reinforcement!¡±

    Panicked yells like that rang repeatedly before it ceased abruptly and faded.

    The vast Spirit Refinement Forest seemed to have turned into a ughterhouse.

    It was just that Lin Xun and the others, who were regarded as two-legged sheep by the Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts, turned into ruthless executioners.

    Kill!

    Kill!

    Kill!

    They showed no mercy, no pity, nor a hint of hesitation.

    Have you not seen that the tiger gains a reputation by hunting prey, but who would pity the poor deer?

    Have you not seen the number of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts that were brutally killed in various areas of the Blood Demon Territory?

    An unyielding and proud Saint was chained and dragged like a dead dog.

    An extraordinarily beautiful and talented girl was humiliated, raped, and trampled. She suffered a fate worse than death while the enemies continued tough triumphantly.

    Who could turn a blind eye to those crimes, sufferings, and tears of blood?

    Kill!

    Even Lin Xun turned merciless no matter how weak or incapable an opponent was.

    An unknown number of Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators had been killed and tossed into the abyss over the past months!

    Lin Xun hade to avenge them!

    ......

    After the time to burn an incense stick, in the periphery of the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    Little Silver was gasping for breath, but his expression remained exhrated. ¡°So satisfying! Men should go into battle and kill the enemy, kill until the world is turned upside down and the earth and mountains are quaking!¡±

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly waved its wings gently and said in disappointment, ¡°Unfortunately, there are too few opponents in the forest for us to kill.¡±

    In the time to burn an incense stick, they stormed the vast Spirit Refinement Forest and obliterated all enemies just like plowing up a courtyard, leaving not a single person alive along the way.

    But Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly still had not fully vented their hatred.

    ¡°Little Silver, I¡¯ll leave this to you; I want to know about Xue Qingyi.¡±

    With a boom, Lin Xun threw the captured Saint to the ground. He did not even bother to interrogate him and just let Little Silver take care of it.

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    With a sh, Little Silver entered the captured Saint¡¯s mind-sea.

    The reason why Lin Xun was so concerned about Xue Qingyi was because he was one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes and also the leader of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. He wielded great power and led experts of various ns. Even supreme Saints had to obey his order. He had absolute authority.

    If he was able to kill him, then it would no doubt be a heavy blow to the Blood Demon Ancient Domain!

    Before long, Little Silver came back out, but the Saint¡¯s spirit had already been destroyed, and he had died on the spot.

    ¡°Master, half a month ago, Xue Qingyi, under the escort of supreme Saints, has led the elite figures from the major ns and sects in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain to the Ancient Wastnd Territory which is also the heart of the Nine Domains Battlefield. His purpose is to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm andpete for the opportunity to be a Saint,¡± Little Silver reported.

    ¡°Based on this, they likely are still battling in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm and won¡¯t return to the Blood Demon Territory for a while.¡±

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    From what he knew, only supreme figures of the ninth longevity tribtion stage were qualified to enter the Absolute Hell Secret Realm for one month.

    One monthter, the Absolute Hell Secret Realm would disappear from the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°Does that mean the core figures such as Xue Qingyi are currently not in the City of Protection in the Blood Demon Territory?¡± Ruowu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, even if we break into the city, we are unlikely to encounter great dangers.¡±

    Her excitement made Lin Xun a little speechless. ¡°You seem to be thinking too highly about the enemy and undermining our own power.¡±

    Ruowu said with a smile, ¡°I am just assessing the situation and acting within our capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Master, are we really going to break into theirir?¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Xue Qingyi is not there. Otherwise, we could have taken this opportunity to get rid of him too.¡±

    After that hemanded, ¡°Little Silver, help me gather some information about the City of Protection. You need not fear the result of a hundred battles only if you know the enemy and know yourself.¡±

    Little Silver smiled. ¡°I have already found out some information from that old man¡¯s spirit just now.¡±

    He reported everything he knew.

    The City of Protection, spanning an area of three thousand and eight hundred miles, was located in the far north of the Blood Demon Territory.

    As the base camp of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, it umted the power of all major ns, forces, and sects in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. Many top figures including True Saints and supreme True Saints were gathered there.

    The number of cultivators from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain who participated in the Conflict of the Nine Domain was around eight hundred thousand, and most of them were cultivators who had yet to reach the Saint Stage.

    But arge number were supreme figures and Saints.

    In normal times, not many cultivators would gather in the City of Protection. The eight hundred thousand experts would be dispersed across different areas of the Blood Demon Territory to prevent enemy invasion.

    The number of experts stationed in the City of Protection was approximately one hundred thousand!

    However, those one hundred thousand experts were the elite force of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    Moreover, a group of supreme Saints always watched over the city all year round. Thatbined power was already frightening.

    Half a month ago, Xue Qingyi left with a group of peerless figures and also brought with him a group of supreme Saints. In other words, during this period, the City of Protection¡¯s power had been significantly reduced.

    Of course, it was still the base camp of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, and so its power was still absolutely beyond terrifying.

    After understanding the situation, Lin Xun did not give up on the n and instead he immediately took action.

    Ruowu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Are you nning to just fight your way in?¡±

    ¡°What if I am?¡± Lin Xun asked calmly in response.

    His ck eyes shed like lightning, and his expression gave a feeling of superiority that could not be concealed.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to teach those bastards of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain a lesson that they will never forget!¡±

 Chapter 1531 Bi Jianqiong

    <h4>Chapter 1531 Bi Jianqiong</h4>

    ¡°Alright! I wille with you.¡± Ruowu drew a deep breath and a glint of determination shed in her beautiful, bright eyes.

    It was a crazy decision, and if it were anyone else, she would never take the risk with them.

    But Lin Xun was different.

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, everyone knew that the other eight domains had an absolute advantage. They not only had numerous experts, but also tremendous forces.

    Moreover, geniuses, talents and Chosens were not umon.

    Most importantly, they had supreme Saints watching over their camp!

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain could notpare with the other eight domains based on that alone.

    Therefore, despite the fact that only a few months had passed since the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield, quite a few experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had already met with disaster in the Blood Demon Territory.

    Why?

    Ultimately, the difference in strength was too great.

    But Ruowu also knew that the Nine Domains Battlefield was restricted by thews of heaven and earth, which meant that True Saints were the strongest power!

    And Lin Xun was now a remarkable character among the supreme Saints, and he even showed the potential to be invincible at his cultivation stage.

    As long as he was around, the Ancient Wastnd Camp had hopes of reversing the situation and wiping away the past shame on the intense and brutal Nine Domains Battlefield!

    Perhaps Lin Xun¡¯s decision to fight his way into the Blood Demon Ancient Domain¡¯s camp sounded crazy.

    But when she thought about it carefully, given the current strength of Lin Xun, how many people in the Blood Demon Territory could stop him?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without further ado, the group set off.

    When Lin Xun was first teleported to the Blood Demon Territory, he learned that the City of Protection was around thirty thousand miles north of the Spirit Refinement Forest.

    ......

    In the vast world.

    A group of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts were patrolling the area, searching for prey.

    ¡°It has been almost three months since Lord Xue Qingyi gave the order. Every two-legged sheep discovered in our Blood Demon Territory has been captured and killed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s impossible to even find a two-legged female sheep to y with now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I heard that the Saint-level women from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, as long as they are somewhat pretty, were secretly sent to the City of Protection for those higher-ups to y with. That feeling... Tsk tsk.¡±

    The Blood Demon Ancient Domain cultivators chatted with each other.

    ¡°Hey, look!¡± Someone suddenly pointed to the sky.

    Everyone looked up and saw multiple magnificent divine rainbows streaking across the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s the request for help! But...why would there be so many of them? What the hell happened over in the Spirit Refinement Forest?¡±

    Everyone was terror-stricken.

    This was the territory of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, yet many requests for help were being sent out. Something huge had to have happened!

    Before long, they learned about the situation from the requests for help.

    ¡°Seven sets of mournful cries rang out and it is suspected that Lord Le Xuexiu and the other seven supreme Saints have met with disaster!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun and Ruowu, the two cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain who Lord Xue Qingyi had ordered to kill, have fought their way out of the forest!¡±

    The experts felt a chill down their spines when they heard the news.

    Recently, even if it was in the Blood Demon Territory, the names of Lin Xun and Ruowu were rapidly bing infamous.

    This was because one was a leading supreme figure of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and the other was a capable cultivator who had set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage.

    The pair could be regarded as the core of the Ancient Wastnd Domain camp.

    In the past few months, countless forces in the Blood Demon Territory had been dispatched to coordinate with the operation of Le Xuexiu and the other supreme Saints. Their goal was to eliminate the pair, and it caused quite a stir.

    No one thought the pair would have a chance to live.

    But now, they were faced with such shocking news!

    ¡°This...how is that possible?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions morphed indefinitely. No one could believe it.

    Meanwhile¡ª

    The Ancient Blood Demon Domain experts scattered in different areas of the Blood Demon Territory also noticed the divine rainbows shing across the sky.

    ¡°Lord Le Xuexiu and the others met with disaster? That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Did that boy and girl manage to escape from the Spirit Refinement Forest alive? Could the news be fake?¡±

    ¡°Quick! Send people to check it!¡±

    It was unknown how many surprised gasps and exmations rang out during this period. The news caused uproars across the Blood Demon Territory.

    The City of Protection.

    In the majestic city that was built of blood, flesh and skeletons, stood an imposing building standing at a height of one thousand eight hundred feet.

    The building, constructed from heaps of bones, looked extremely sinister. It was called the Victory Tower to mean obtaining victory the moment one raised their g.

    It was also the core area that only influential figures such as Xue Qingyi were qualified to enter.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, something huge happened!¡± A panicked voice echoed outside the main hall on the ninth floor of the Victory Tower.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Bi Jianqiong, the sixth elder of the Primordial Demon Sect, who was meditating in the hall, snapped open his eyes that were full of years of experience and knowledge.

    Outside the main hall stood a Saint from the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n, looking distressed.

    ¡°Many requests for help are being sent from the Spirit Refinement Forest, and it is said that Lord Le Xuexiu and the others...¡± the Saint quickly reported each news one by one.

    Bewilderment came to Bi Jianqiong¡¯s face as he suddenly rose to his feet and said, ¡°Seven supreme Saints have met with disaster? How is this possible? Ruowu might be strong, but she was also hunted down before and almost killed, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The Saint frowned bitterly. ¡°If it was just one piece of news that said this, it may not be true. But there are multiple saying the same thing. It likely...won¡¯t be fake.¡±

    Bi Jianqiong¡¯s eyes shed a divine light and he fell into deep thought.

    Half a month ago, Xue Qingyi left the Blood Demon Territory with a group of peerless figures under the escort of many supreme Saints.

    Before leaving, he issued the order that Ruowu and Lin Xun must be killed before he returned from the Absolute Hell Secret Realm.

    Everyone thought that, with Le Xuexiu and other supreme Saints taking action, as well as many forces of the Blood Demon Territory working with them, there would be no problem in killing the boy and girl.

    Who would have thought that such an unexpected change would happen!?

    The Saint urged anxiously, ¡°Sixth Elder, you are now in charge of the Blood Demon Territory. Can you tell us what our n is now?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Why are you panicking? It¡¯s just a pair of two-legged sheep. Even if they have fought their way out of the Spirit Refinement Forest, what kind of storm do you think they can set off?¡± Bi Jianqiong snorted coldly, his expression proud and arrogant. ¡°This is the Blood Demon Territory, our territory. Do you think some unforeseen event can throw us into disorder?¡±

    He took a deep breath andmanded, ¡°Issue an order to all the major forces in the Blood Demon Territory to capture the boy and girl. No matter what, they must not be allowed to leave the Blood Demon Territory alive!¡±

    His voice, resounding and clear, was filled with murderous intent.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The Saint from the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n took the order and left.

    ¡°Did Le Xuexiu and the others really meet with disaster...¡± Bi Jianqiong murmured, sinking into deep thought.

    He had never imagined that Lin Xun and the others woulde to the City of Protection. He thought that they would choose to flee from the Blood Demon Territory as soon as they managed to escape.

    The reason for that was very simple: the City of Protection was the base camp of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain!

    Although Xue Qingyi had taken away a group of peerless figures and several supreme Saints when he left, the city was still being watched over by almost thirty supreme Saints!

    Additionally, there were numerous experts at the Saint Stage and Longevity King Stage.

    Who would be so stupid as toe to die?

    Moreover, many armies belonging to the Blood Demon Ancient Domain were stationed in the borders of different areas in the Blood Demon Territory.

    Supreme Saints were also keeping watch over those areas!

    Bi Jianqiong believed that no enemy in the Nine Domains Battlefield would be bold enough to create trouble in their of the Blood Demon Territory.

    He was more concerned about whether Le Xuexiu and the others were dead or not. If they were dead, then how did they die?

    This was the key!

    After all, the death of seven supreme Saints together would be a huge blow to the Blood Demon Ancient Domain camp, although it would not impact it seriously.

    It should be noted that after the Ancient Wastnd Domain Camp was eliminated, a fierce and bloody war would also break out among the eight domains, including their Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    That would be the time to fight with their foundation and strength.

    It was not a good sign if, in less than half a year after the Nine Domains Battlefield opened up, seven supreme Saints from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had fallen.

    While Bi Jianqiong was thinking about this issue, he subconsciously set apart the deaths of Le Xuexiu and the others from Lin Xun and Ruowu.

    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the pair was, they could not possibly pull that off.

    Moreover, the news that just came were all just snippets, making it hard for him to imagine that Lin Xun had already reached the supreme Saint stage.

    But soon, the Saint of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n returned in a panic. His expression looked very strange, as if he was hesitant to speak.

    ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Bi Jianqiong scrunched his brows.

    ¡°News came and said...said...¡± The Saint¡¯s expression turned increasingly strange.

    Bi Jianqiong snapped, ¡°Said what?¡±

    How could a high and mighty Saint stumble over his words? It ruined the image of a Saint.

    The Saint inhaled deeply before he continued, ¡°The news said that Lin Xun and Ruowu areing in the direction of the City of Protection!¡±

    ¡°They...¡± Bi Jianqiong¡¯s face twisted strangely, and then he burst outughing, ¡°Have they lost their minds? Or are they crazy?¡±

    The Saint¡¯s expression was just as strange and he said with a smile, ¡°Maybe they really are crazy.¡±

    Bi Jianqiong pondered for a moment, and then he perked up. ¡°This is great. I was worried that they had fled. Now that they are here, let¡¯s take the opportunity to send them to death!¡±

    The Saint nodded. ¡°I was thinking that too, but Ruowu is a supreme Saint, do we need to make some preparations in advance?¡±

    Bi Jianqiong nodded. ¡°Order the supreme Saints from the Hawk Kite Demon n and the Golden Demon Snake n to take action. Tell them that the pair are connected to the deaths of Le Xuexiu and She Taixing, and I am giving them a chance to get revenge!¡±

 Chapter 1532 Blood Bloom Along the Way

    <h4>Chapter 1532 Blood Bloom Along the Way</h4>

    Just as Lin Xun and the others set off from the Spirit Refinement Forest, they ran into a group of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts.

    Based on their fierce and aggressive expressions, it seemed they came to the forest as soon as they received the call for help.

    But there was no need for Lin Xun to do anything. Ruowu, Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly acted right away and wiped out all opponents.

    It only took a twinkling of an eye!

    But as Lin Xun and the others moved forward, they encountered more and more enemies from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain,ing in groups and from every direction.

    If Lin Xun and the others traveled at full speed, no one would be able to stop them.

    But Lin Xun did not do so.

    He nned to fight his way into the City of Protection. In other words, he wanted to run into as many enemies as possible.

    Along the way, batches after batches of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts were ughtered; tens and even hundreds of enemies were killed each time.

    However, there were very few opportunities for Lin Xun to take action, because among the attackers, the strongest was only at the average True Saint Stage.

    In the eyes of Ruowu, a supreme Saint, they were not worth mentioning at all.

    As a result, Lin Xun became an idler.

    He even had time to check his Flying Immortal Tablet and Ancient Wastnd Badge, reflect on his cultivation, and think about his future paths.

    Just like that, Lin Xun and the others embarked on a bloody journey north.

    That scale of killing could not be kept under cover at all. Therefore, very quickly, the cultivators of the ck-Striped Demon Wasp n spread the news that Lin Xun and his group wereunching an expedition to the north.

    Originally, many Ancient Blood Demon Domain experts, unaware of the situation, were charging toward Lin Xun and the others in a mighty and aggressive manner.

    But as the news spread and they learned about the number of deaths at the hands of Lin Xun and the others, many felt something was wrong.

    Under the lead of a supreme Saint, they crushed everything in their way, as though unstoppable. Who would dare to rush forward to die?

    In total, dozens of batches of Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts lost their lives and the number of deaths were over one thousand, many of which were Saint-level cultivators!

    The terrifying number of casualties began to spread with the news, causing many uproars and panic.

    ¡°This is our territory, but they dared tounch a killing spree here! Do they think the people of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain are pushovers?¡±

    ¡°When have the two-legged sheep of the Ancient Wastnd ever dared toe to bully us?¡± someone raged.

    Someone cried out anxiously, ¡°Quick! Ask for reinforcement from the City of Protection. We can¡¯t stop them without any supreme Saints taking charge!¡±

    ¡°Are they heading to the City of Protection? Are they not afraid of death?¡±

    Some people were confused, realizing that Lin Xun and the others were heading north which was where the City of Protection was located.

    In this storm of blood, Lin Xun and the others moved onwards without stopping.

    In just half an hour, they had already in enemies across ten thousand miles!

    ......

    In a valley.

    ¡°It seems like the Ancient Wastnd Domain has gained some fierce characters,¡± said a tall man with a fiery-red totem marked on his arm. He had silver white hair and beard and pale golden ripples of Saint power flowed around his body.

    It was Yan Xingwen, a Saint of the Scarlet Silk n in the East Mulberry Ancient Domain

    Standing near Yan Xingwen were dozens of cultivators from the East Mulberry Ancient Domain.

    East Mulberry Ancient Domain was one of the eight domains. Before getting rid of the Ancient Wastnd Domain camp, the cultivators of the eighth domains would not start war with each other.

    This was an agreement they made long beforehand.

    The reason that Yan Xingwen and his group appeared in the Blood Demon Territory was because they, just like Lin Xun and others, were teleported here when they entered the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°That boy Lin Xun and girl Ruowu are indeed fierce. They fought all the way here and seemed unstoppable. The Blood Demon Territory has suffered quite severe losses.¡± someone sneered.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. Those losses are not severe at all. It has not even touched the outer skin of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain camp.¡± Yan Xingwen stated calmly, ¡°You must remember that the small characters can never affect the structure of the Conflicts of the Nine Domains. Only supreme Saints can!¡±

    Immediately, he changed the topic, concluding, ¡°As for Lin Xun and Ruowu...they are doomed. It¡¯s a shame. The Ancient Wastnd Domain rarely has such remarkable characters, but they are going to fall in the Blood Demon Territory like meteors.¡±

    The East Mulberry Ancient Domain cultivatorsughed mockingly.

    Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    The strive for supremacy in the Nine Domains Battlefield had never had anything to do with the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    ¡°Are you not afraid of karma for speaking ill of people behind their backs?¡±

    A figure appeared out of nowhere, d in a moon-white robe and wearing a calm and indifferent expression. It was precisely Lin Xun.

    His appearance startled Yan Xingwen at first, and then he changed expression. ¡°Friend, we are from the East Mulberry Ancient Domain and are not working with the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.¡±

    A mere nce from Lin Xun made him feel suffocated. His mind and spirit felt like they were about to break down, so he immediately acted humble.

    Moreover, he had guessed that the young man before him was the supreme character Lin Xun from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But the others were not as sharp-eyed. Lin Xun¡¯s attitude made one of them furrow their brows and became hostile. ¡°Were you eavesdropping on our conversation just now?¡±

    Yan Xingwen cried to himself. <i>This is bad. </i>

    But when he tried to stop him, it was already toote.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The person who spoke died on the spot, his body lying limp on the ground. Even before he died, he did not see clearly how Lin Xun killed him.

    The others fumed, ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Yan Xingwen sighed to himself. Knowing that he could no longer exin themselves, he charged forward to attack first.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He waved his right arm, and mes surged out from both sides, enveloping the sky and the earth.

    But when they neared Lin Xun, they were instantly extinguished.

    ¡°Have you also reached the supreme Saint Stage?!¡± Yan Xingwen finally realized the problem. It turned out that not only Ruowu, but Lin Xun was also a supreme Saint!

    ¡°So what if you are from the East Mulberry Ancient Domain? To me, you and those bastards from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain are both enemies that must be killed.¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, he turned around.

    Behind him, Yan Xingwen¡¯s body was the first to explode, obliterated by terrifying dao light. Then, the rest of the East Mulberry Ancient Domain experts also died on the spot one by one.

    No one was spared!

    Along the way, Lin Xun ran into cultivators from other domains, like Yan Xingwen and his group, and without exception, he killed them all.

    For example, the Great Luo Ancient Domain, North Sea Ancient Domain, Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, Star Fiend Ancient Domain, Nine Dark Ancient Domain and the Heavenly me Ancient Domain.

    They were not allowed to just watch for fun.

    Lin Xun represented the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and the cultivators from the other eight domains were all his enemies!

    In the past, how did the cultivators from the other eight domains treat people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain? Lin Xun was going to pay them back!

    ......

    To Lin Xun, the killing of Yan Xingwen and his group was just a little incident on the way.

    Before long, he met up with Ruowu and continued onwards.

    He showed no intention of concealing himself along the way and just yed anyone he saw, setting off a storm of blood.

    Meanwhile, in a rolling snow mountain thousands of miles away from the City of Protection.

    Three supreme Saints were lying in wait after taking the order from the City of Protection.

    An old woman with a body covered in shimmering golden scales said in a sharp voice, ¡°I heard that none of the seven supreme Saints including Le Xuexiu could kill the woman called Ruowu. It seems like that woman must not be underestimated.¡±

    She Biyun, supreme Saint from the Golden Demon Snake n.

    ¡°No matter how strong she is, she shouldn¡¯t be so stupid toe here to die. I can only say that she¡¯s crazy and what she is doing is basically the same as a moth flying into a me.¡±

    Beside her, a slender, elegant man in a gray robe spoke leisurely, his scarlet eyes shing a wicked glint.

    Le Tianheng!

    A supreme Saint from the Hawk Kite Demon n, the uncle of Le Xuexiu, and a fierce character at the advanced True Saint Stage.

    In addition to them, there was a man in animal skin with a scruffy beard and rock-like skin. He sat cross-legged on the ground and said not a word.

    He Qingyan, a supreme Saint from the Golden Winged Dragon Crane n and also the brother of He Qinghuai.

    After learning about He Qinghuai¡¯s death, he immediately chose to take action!

    ¡°Say, how did Le Xuexiu and the others die? Were they killed by Ruowu?¡± She Biyun asked.

    ¡°Ridiculous! The depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest are full of dangers and bizarre things. It¡¯s not like Saint¡¯s death has never happened there before. Also, how can Ruowu be a match for seven Supreme Saints?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Ruowu was almost killed before!¡± Le Tianheng¡¯s face was overcast. He was still heartbroken about Le Xuexiu¡¯s death.

    While they were talking, news woulde from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad, Lin Xun and Ruowu showed up in Blood Wolf Mountain and killed all neen Saints who were stationed there!¡±

    ¡°The enemy has been spotted three thousand miles away!¡±

    ¡°The enemy is approaching...¡±

    Le Tianheng and She Biyun stopped chatting and peered into the distance as uncontroble murderous intent rushed up from their hearts.

    The snow that was originally falling like a nket was swept away by the murderous aura, and howling wind that resembled demons crying filled the area.

    ¡°She¡¯s here!¡±

    Le Tianheng¡¯s scarlet eyes shed coldly, and his spirit sense spread out, enveloping everything.

    ¡°A moth flying into a me is just like ying with fire. You will only end up burning yourself. I have to say one more thing, that woman...is stupid,¡± She Biyun remarkable emotionlessly.

    He Qingyan, who was meditating on the ground, silently rose to his feet.

    His rock-like body was extremely tall, like a mountain rising from the ground. An oppressive atmosphere filled the area.

    He stared into the distance, expression indifferent.

    He spat out, ¡°I want her dead!¡±

    Each word was loaded with murderous intent.

    ¡°Of course, how would that stupid woman have a chance of surviving against the three of us?¡± She Biyun snorted

    From beginning to end, the three were discussing how to kill Ruowu and never cared about Lin Xun who was traveling with her.

    This was because they were still unaware that Lin Xun had broken through to the Supreme Saint Stage.

    On the contrary, Ruowu was listed as the key figure in the messages they received!

    Even Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly were regarded more highly than Lin Xun.

    Additionally, Lin Xun rarely made any attacks along the way and he was almost never mentioned in the news, so who would believe that he was a supreme Saint, especially since he missed out on the opportunity in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm?

 Chapter 1533 Reveal Sharpness

    <h4>Chapter 1533 Reveal Sharpness</h4>

    Thousands of miles away from the snow mountain was the City of Protection

    On the tall, majestic city tower stood Bi Jianqiong, the sixth elder of the Primordial Demon Sect, with hands behind his back as he looked far into the distance.

    With his spirit sense power of the supreme Saint stage, he was provided with the general situation one thousand miles away.

    ¡°A woman is imitating a moth flying into a me, causing carnage wherever she goes and directing her troops towards our base camp. Should we call her stupid or brave?¡± Bi Jianqiong murmured.

    Next to him, the several supreme Saints also couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    They were bbergasted when they heard that the woman called Ruowu did not immediately flee from the Blood Demon Territory after escaping from the Spirit Refinement Forest, but instead came to the City of Protection in such an open and mighty manner.

    There was actually someone in this world unafraid of death.

    After all, the city was their base camp, and it was watched over by dozens of supreme Saints. What gave her the courage toe all the way here?

    Someone joked, ¡°A supreme Saint can¡¯t be an idiot. Her behavior only suggests one thing: she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    ¡°There still must be a reason for why she does not want to live anymore. In my opinion, it¡¯s best to capture her alive, torture her, and ask her why she doesn¡¯t want to live.¡± someone suggested, their eyes gleaming.

    It was a graceful and handsome young man at the supreme Saint stage. He was dressed in a luxurious robe that waspleted with a jade fan adorned with gold in his hand.

    Lie Yu!

    A supreme Saint from the Silver Mystic n, one of the ten major ns of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    Everyone donned a strange expression when they heard that.

    Everyone knew that although Lie Yu was a Saint, because he pursued the path of Plunder to Nourish Dual Cultivation, he had a very lustful nature.

    It was not exactly lust, but the art of plundering feminine yin to nourish his yang. The fact that he became a supreme Saint meant that he was no average sex maniac.

    However, it was true that he liked to seek beautiful women for his own enjoyment.

    It was obvious he had his eyes on Ruowu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I might be gentle to women, but I am ruthless to the enemy.¡± Lie Yu chuckled.

    While they were chatting, a divine light suddenly shed in Bi Jianqiong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°They are here.¡±

    Almost at the same time, the other supreme Saints standing on the tower released their spirit sense.

    ......

    The snow storm raged among the rolling mountains.

    Le Tianheng, She Biyun and He Qingyan each stood in a corner, forming a triangr-shaped formation, just like three heavenly barriers that no one could break through.

    An invisible, murderous and awful atmosphere spread outwards like a tide. Heaven and earth turned silent and still, and everything became austere.

    The wrath of a Saint left so much bloodshed that millions of corpses floated to the surface!

    The aura exuding from Le Tianheng could obliterate anyone below the Saint Stage who came near!

    In the distance, Lin Xun appeared, hands behind his back, and his moon-white robe billowing with the whirling snow. He strode forward like he was taking a walk in a garden.

    <i>Huh?</i>

    Le Tianheng and the others were taken aback. They were expecting to see Ruowu appear, only to be greeted by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Why did this kide first?¡±

    On the city tower, Bi Jianqiong and other supreme Saints wrinkled their brows.

    Before this, all their analysis was focussed on how to kill Ruowu andpletely ignored Lin Xun.

    But it turned out that the ignored character was the first to show up.

    Of course, this was just a little unforeseen situation. Soon, their attention was drawn to Ruowu who appeared shortly after Lin Xun.

    Wearing a red dress, she exuded grace and elegance especially with her slender and delicate figure. Her silky ck hair fluttered with the snow, and her breathtakingly beautiful face had a sacred glow. She was like a fairy that had descended upon the world.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    Lie Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he licked the corners of his lips. ¡°No matter what, we must not kill her. A beauty like her must be exquisite and is extremely rare in this world.¡±

    Everyone else couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Bi Jianqiong¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He sharply noticed Ruowu¡¯s expression was calm and rxed, and did not seem like an idiot who would fly into a me.

    <i>Could she have a trick up her sleeve?</i>

    Immediately, Bi Jianqiong shook his head. <i>The area within a thousand miles is the base camp of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain. Even if she has a trick or two, it will surely end in failure!</i>

    Meanwhile, Le Tianheng and the other supreme Saints also shifted their gaze away from Lin Xun and focused on Ruowu.

    Only the woman was a target worthy of their attention!

    The atmosphere between heaven and earth grew increasingly suffocating and deathly silent. Even the howling wind that sounded like the whining of ghosts and demons had ceased.

    Ruowu looked startled. She had sensed that three murderous intents had locked on her. On the contrary, Lin Xun became the character that no one cared about.

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile and sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun. ¡°It seems like they still don¡¯t know that you have reached the Supreme Saint Stage. Also, they don¡¯t seem to believe that you were the one who killed Le Xuexiu and the others.¡±

    Lin Xun, who was walking in front, responded indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? We have traveled a journey of over twenty nine thousand miles but only you, Little Silver, and Little Sky have been killing nonstop. I didn¡¯t have many chances to take action. Now, it¡¯s my turn to y.¡±

    Ruowu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Are you aiming for a quick victory?¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°Thousands of miles away, there are some old guys watching the battle. I should not disappoint them and give them a surprise.¡±

    Ruwou nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided.¡±

    While the two were talking, they had reached the peak of a snow-capped mountain. Thousands of feet away was the mountain where Le Tianheng and the others were standing.

    When the two sides locked gazes, the atmosphere between them was charged with tension and the air started to crackle and boom in the dead silence like bolts of lightning were shooting back and forth between their eyes.

    All of a sudden, the world was quaking, mountains swaying, and the heavy snow fell in torrents like a waterfall.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Almost at the same time, Ruowu shed forward. Her red figure flew up in the air like a red bird gliding in the sky.

    She flicked her sleeve.

    Endless divine mes swept across the sky and engulfed the earth like a mighty river, incinerating the void and melting the nket of snow on the mountains!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Following a thunderous bellow, Le Tianheng, She Biyun and He Qingyan alsounched into action, each disying their monstrous Saint power.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Le Tianheng swung a long and narrow blood-colored sword across the air with a powerful sh and the mountains and rivers split like paper.

    <i>Buzz¡ª</i>

    She Biyun spat and a colorful sword flew out. It was swift and magnificent, with an unparalleled sharp edge.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He Qingyan¡¯s attack was the most domineering and fierce. His several-foot-tall body red up with golden light, and with one step, the surrounding space copsed and yin and yang reversed.

    Then he raised his right arm and swung it. The power erupted from that punch sent the nine heavens rumbling, as if a divine being was beating the drums.

    Without a word, a battle broke out as soon as their gazes met!

    ¡°Great!¡± On the city wall, someone apuded.

    Bi Jianqiong also nodded to himself. In a duel between Saints, every move was a crushing blow and could raze everything to the ground.

    Le Tianheng¡¯s performance was indeed amazing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the battlefield, Ruowu was encircled by three supreme Saints in the blink of an eye. The nearby mountains had been torn down and exploded by terrifying divine brilliance.

    All gazes were fixed on Ruowu, cold and ruthless.

    Unsurprisingly, the oue had been decided!

    Meanwhile, no one cared or paid any attention to Lin Xun. He raised his head, and a flicker of murderous intent shed across his cold, dark eyes.

    His body was shrouded in terrifying Suanni Qi, like a volcano on the verge of erupting after being suppressed for thousands of years.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Blinding dao light pierced the clouds in the sky and illuminated the mountains and valleys in all directions.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    The expressions of Le Tianheng and others changed slightly. Subconsciously, they released a wisp of spirit sense to check out the disturbance.

    ¡°He...¡±

    On the city tower, Bi Jianqiong and other supreme Saints were also astonished. They shifted their attention to where the zing light rushed out from.

    At that moment, Lin Xun took action.

    His ck hair fluttered, and his entire body became veiled in bright, blinding dao light, like a zing sun was bursting forth from an abyss. His superior power swept the area.

    His one step forward sent everything into chaos. The world was turned upside down and everything was about to copse.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Le Tianheng and the others turned ashen-faced, realizing their mistake.

    Before this, they all treated Ruowu as their only target andpletely disregarded Lin Xun, thinking that he was no threat as he had yet to be a Saint.

    But now, they knew that the boy had also be a supreme Saint!

    ¡°No wonder they¡¯re so fearless!¡±

    On the city tower, Bi Jianqiong¡¯s robe whipped around him, and his eyes glinted with a fierce light. It dawned on him why Ruowu dared to fight her way all the way here.

    It turned out that the trick up her sleeve was Lin Xun!

    The rest of the supreme Saints stood stunned,pletely caught off guard.

    How did the ant-like young man be a supreme Saint without entering the Absolute Hell Secret Realm and withoutpeting for the supreme Saint opportunity?

    How was that possible?

    The situation happened so suddenly that they were stupefied for a moment.

    On the battlefield, Ruowu beautiful¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°The real killing begins now!¡±

    Le Tianheng and the others recovered from the shock.

    As supreme Saints, they had rich battle experiences and an incredibly stable state of mind.

    They were only so surprised earlier because they realized that Lin Xun was a supreme Saint. But they were wrong if they thought that this would change anything!

    At that moment, Lin Xun struck.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He teleported through space like a swift stream of light, moving frighteningly fast.

    <i>Shua! Shua! Shua!</i>

    Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi shot out from his body, forming a sword array, and enveloped Le Tianheng.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s grip and wasunched at the same time.

    Now that he decided to give the other party a surprise. How would he hold back?

    The battlefield had turned chaotic all of a sudden. A powerful and sharp sword array was engulfing the area, allowing nothing to pass through.

    ¡°No!¡± Le Tianheng¡¯s face paled and his heart throbbed violently with fear. The power released by Lin Xun¡¯s attack was suffocating.

    It was obvious that the opponent was no ordinary supreme Saint!

    This thought chilled Le Tianheng to the bone.

 Chapter 1534 A Step Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 1534 A Step Too Late</h4>

    Without time to think, Le Tianheng just swung his sword up and attacked with all his strength.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Concentrated bright and sharp sword qi showered down, each one containing the power to kill demons and ghosts. Le Tianheng¡¯s qi and blood pulsed frantically around his body, and soon blood trickled down from his mouth and nostrils.

    <i>What kind of sword qi is that? Why is it so terrifying?</i>

    Le Tianheng looked aghast. In just a second, he had blocked thousands of sword strikes, but he was also left wounded.

    Worst of all, concentrated sword qi was still roaring over from every direction.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± His hair flew up as he unleashed a deafening roar. In the face of death, he desperately fought with all his might.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The dense screen of sword qi faintly split with a small gap. The de in Le Tianheng¡¯s hand was riddled with holes and in the end, it was unable to bear the impact and exploded into pieces.

    But before he could react, a golden pagoda covered with cryptic symbols was alreadying at him to kill.

    Its aura had the power to destroy the universe and obliterate mountains and rivers!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Le Tianheng turned deathly pale, but it was toote for him to dodge or block the attack. A shrill and bitter howl escaped his throat before his body was crushed and his flesh and blood were vaporized in the zing treasure light.

    It suddenly struck while everyone was not paying attention to it.

    In the blink of an eye, it killed the unsuspecting supreme Saint!

    All of a sudden, it fell deathly silent.

    She Biyun and He Qingyan, who were in a fierce battle with Ruowu, froze, their expressions dramatically changing, and they almost cried out in shock.

    Before this, they had disregarded Lin Xun. Who would have thought that an insignificant ant would not only suddenly transform into a supreme Saint, but also possess frightening powers?

    ¡°He...¡±

    Thousands of miles away, on the city tower, Bi Jianqiong and the others were wide-eyed and speechless with astonishment.

    Le Tianheng, an old monster from the Hawk Kite Demon n, was more senior than Le Xuexiu, and hisbat strength was one of the best among the supreme Saints.

    But in the blink of an eye, he was killed in the most brutal way!

    ¡°Why is that little bastard so strong?¡± someone gasped in horror.

    ¡°Le Tianheng must have been caught off guard by his attack. Who would have known that the little bastard concealed his power so well?¡± someone¡¯s face was overcast.

    ......

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the battlefield, as soon as Le Tianheng was killed, Lin Xun spun around and followed up with another attack, aiming the Dao Endless Pagoda at She Biyun.

    Surging dao light circted him, and his power was as terrifying as a demon¡¯s. The aura emanating from his every gesture and move oppressed heaven and earth!

    She Biyun¡¯s expression changed. Screaming, she fought back with her all.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When this word was uttered from Lin Xun¡¯s lips, the seven-colored flying sword was knocked out of She Biyun¡¯s hand with a ng.

    Then, the Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi enveloped She Biyun andpletely drowned her. The speed and the domineering power were unbelievable!

    Even Ruowu, who was also on the battlefield, was struck dumb with astonishment.

    She remembered that when Lin Xun was facing off against the seven supreme Saints including Le Xuexiu, he only regarded them as sharpening stones to practice and temper his dao and arts.

    In other words, he did not bring out all his strength.

    But now, it was clearly different!

    This time, whether it was for a quick victory or to give the opponents a ¡®surprise,¡¯ he truly showed his fangs!

    <i>Pu! Pu! Pu!</i>

    Without any ident, She Biyun was crushed by the endless sword qi and blood rained down from the sky like a waterfall.

    Even at death, she did not have a chance to resist or flee.

    In just a moment, another supreme Saint was killed, obliterated by the frightening sword qi. Her blood dyed the sky red.

    ¡°Next one.¡± Lin Xun suddenly turned around and his dark eyes locked on He Qingyan.

    At this moment, He Qingyan, who was originally the most domineering and had the most intense killing intent, determined to avenge his sister, went as cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave!

    He could not help but shudder when he felt Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Your turn.¡± Lin Xun vanished from the spot with a rumble.

    He Qingyan¡¯s first thought was to run!

    It was impossible to fight against a peerless enemy like Lin Xun. If he wanted to live, he had to flee.

    Unfortunately for him, Ruowu had been on the offensive, which invisibly had a restraining effect and prevented him from escaping.

    Lin Xun appeared in front of him and struck a killing blow!

    ¡°How is that possible...¡±

    On the city tower thousands of miles away, the group of supreme Saints were petrified.

    In just seven breaths, Le Tianheng and She Biyun were killed one after another under the opponent¡¯s unstoppable destructive blow!

    They were two supreme Saints, the sages of their respective n and powerful ruler-like figures in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    But, they were crushed under one blow like a beetle!

    Who would believe it?

    ¡°Do you think Le Xuexiu and the others also died at the hands of that boy?¡± someone suddenly asked.

    It was just a question, but it made Bi Jianqiong and the others turn ashen-faced again and tremble inwardly.

    Previously, they all believed that the deaths of Le Xuexiu and others were rted to the dangers in the eerie and bizarre Spirit Refinement Forest.

    After all, they were seven supreme Saints who once hunted down Ruowu to the point where she was almost killed!

    But after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s strength andbat ability, they all realized that the death of Le Xuexiu and the others could be rted to Lin Xun. If so...

    It would be too terrifying!

    ¡°This is bad. He Qingyan is backed into a corner. Why don¡¯t you go rescue him quickly?¡± Bi Jianqiong¡¯s expression changed.

    Immediately, several supreme Saints unhesitatinglyunched into action, teleporting across the void.

    To them, a ce thousands of miles away could be reached in just a blink of an eye.

    But in that blink of an eye, Lin Xun wielded the Dao Endless Pagoda upwards, as if he was lifting a sacred mountain, and struck down.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    He Qingyan¡¯s several-foot-tall body exploded, sttering blood everywhere and then vaporized in midair.

    Lie Yu and other supreme Saints arrived at the scene. If it weren¡¯t for their swift movements, they would have been sttered with blood.

    ¡°The third one,¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly.

    As zing dao light flowed around him, a pagoda floated above his head, releasing endless light.

    He stood alone like an invincible war immortal, radiating a transcendent aura and domineering power that could overpower the heavens.

    The expressions of Lie Yu and the others changed.

    Even now, they were still filled with disbelief.

    If word got out that three supreme Saints were killed in less than ten breaths, who would believe it?

    Who would believe that it was done by a young man who had be a supreme Saint not too long?

    It was too unbelievable!

    ¡°Did you...also kill Le Xuexiu and the others?¡± asked a golden-robed old man with yellow hair draping down with an overcast face.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded calmly. Given his current strength, he saw no reason to hide it.

    But Lie Yu and the others were not as calm.

    It was true!

    Did that mean that in addition to Le Tianheng and the others, a total of ten supreme Saints had died at the hands of that boy?

    Supreme Saints were no pushovers. Even among the thousands of True Saints in the other eight realms, at most only a handful were supreme Saints.

    But in just one day, ten supreme Saints were destroyed. What a disastrous loss!

    They could not care about the cultivators of various ns and races who were killed by Lin Xun; they could even overlook The true Saints who died in the hands of Lin Xun.

    But they could not ignore the death of those supreme Saints!

    This was because the true fight for supremacy on the Nine Domains Battlefield was ruled by supreme True Saints!

    In fact, Lie Yu and the others were wrong. Only nine died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands, and Cang Xingkun was killed by Ruowu.

    But that was not important.

    The important thing to Lie Yu and the others was that they finally realized why Lin Xun and Ruowu had dared to run wild on the battlefield, setting off storms of blood wherever they went and targeting theirir.

    The keyy with Lin Xun!

    ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Lin Xun chuckled as he scanned the group of supreme Saints.

    But when those words entered the ears of Lie Yu and the others, their faces turned dark and their eyes became bloodshot, bursting with murderous intent.

    When had the Blood Demon Ancient Domain ever been looked down like that?

    Never!

    ¡°Little bastard, this is the Blood Demon Territory. Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with just your strength and no help from anyone else?¡± An old monster¡¯s face twisted into a menacing expression.

    Another person shouted resolutely, ¡°That kid has to be killed!¡±

    ¡°No, I want him to suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    Supreme figures roared one after another, eyes zing with fury and hatred. The qi roaring around them sent the entire universe wailing and quaking chaotically.

    However, Lin Xun seemedpletely unaware as he uttered calmly, ¡°Seven died, and another three also died. Do you think the five of you will be any different?¡±

    His words were filled with superiority and overbearing powers!

    Thousands of miles away on the city tower, Bi Jianqiong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sent a voice transmission to the others, ¡°Come back!¡±

    But it was a step toote.

 Chapter 1535 Forge Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 1535 Forge Ahead</h4>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Before Lin Xun¡¯s voice faded, he had already boldlyunched an attack. Three Thousand Taixuan Sword Qi shot out from the acupoints all over his body, moving into a sword array.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Broken de flew into the sky with a crisp and clear ng, and fierce, murderous qi surged wildly.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda was suspended above Lin Xun¡¯s head, shining with wonder-gold dao light. Cryptic and mysterious great dao symbols surfaced all over its body.

    Lin Xun activated two types of supreme cultivation, qi cultivation and physical cultivation, to their full majesty!

    He was evidently different whenpared to when he killed Le Tianheng and the others earlier. He had turned more terrifying, more powerful, and exuded a majestic and imposing presence that caused fear in everyone.

    ¡°Together!¡± Lie Yu roared, waving the golden-jade fan in his hand.

    It was toote to retreat anymore. Otherwise, Lin Xun would firmly lock on a target, and they would fall into a disadvantaged situation and lose the opportunity to counterattack.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Battle immediately broke out; the world suddenly seemed to be spinning and the sun and sky dimmed.

    The nearby rolling snow-capped mountains were razed to the ground by the waves of mighty power and wiped from the earth.

    The thousand miles ofnd before the City of Protection had suffered terrible damage, with the ground splitting apart with multiple horrifyingly deep ravines like the shell of a tortoise.

    In the sky, splendid treasure light beamed in every direction and all sorts of wonderful dao arts poured out, setting off many terrifying visions, such as the projections of demons and gods, shing bolts of lightning, and sharp des and swords dancing in midair.

    This moment, heaven and earth were truly shaken up!

    This was a battle of the supreme True Saint level. How would the destructive power be ordinary?

    Even the countless experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain scattered throughout the City of Protection were rmed and swiftly flew up into the air to watch.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What? Someone dared to start trouble outside our city?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a duel between supreme Saints!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Who would be so fearless or rather they don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±

    Commotion broke out in the City of Protection. Everyone was outraged.

    Soon, they learned that the attacker was Lin Xun, who Xue Qingyi had ordered to be killed. For a moment, they all froze with disbelief.

    ¡°That guy actually became a supreme Saint?¡± Many people¡¯s hearts pounded.

    It was simply unbelievable. Even a respectable peerless figure such as Xue Qingyi had to travel to the Absolute Hell Secret Realm topete for the opportunity to be a supreme Saint.

    But Lin Xun actually became a supreme Saint while being trapped in the Spirit Refinement Forest. Who could believe that?

    ¡°The mournful cries of Saint¡¯s death sounded three times earlier...could it be the doing of Lin Xun?¡±

    Many people gasped, looking anxious and doubtful.

    All of a sudden, countless gazes in the huge City of Protection were fixed on the formidable fight in the distance.

    ¡°Damn it! When has a two-legged sheep in the Ancient Wastnd Domain ever dared to show off their power in front of our camp?¡±

    ¡°We must kill that bastard and hang his body at the city gate as a warning to others!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also that woman! We must not let her go! Anyone who dares toe and provoke us has to die!¡±

    Countless voices of rage rang out, and everyone¡¯s faces were contorted with sinister and menacing expressions and unconceble violent emotions.

    To them, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was a deste and barren ce, and their cultivators were sheep that they could easily ughter.

    But a two-legged sheep had actuallye to kill in front of theirir. Everyone saw this as an insult.

    ¡°Pass on my order, from now on, no one is allowed to leave the city without authorization!¡± Bi Jianqiongmanded in a deep voice on the city wall.

    Then, he looked at the battlefield, feeling an indescribably sense of shame surging in his heart.

    Cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which they looked down upon the most, had fought their way to theirir! This had never happened before in the two previous Conflicts of the Nine Domains!

    After taking a deep breath, Bi Jianqiongmanded again, ¡°Summon the supreme Saints from all ns and races to join me in preparation to kill the enemy!¡± He fumed through gritted teeth. ¡°This time, I want the pair dead!¡±

    If they could not take care of the enemies now, then when Xue Qingyi and the others returned, what would they think?

    Once this news reached the ears of experts from other domains, how would they view the Blood Demon Ancient Domain?

    ......

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Five different destructive auras flooded the battlefield. Saint treasures soared into the sky, shining brilliantly and emitting infinite waves of energy. All sorts of dao arts arched across the sky, reversing the five elements. The area became filled with murderous intent and ear-splitting ps of thunder. Arrows of lightning shed in the sky like dragons...

    The five supreme Saints were working together. Theirbined power could turn the world upside down and obliterate mountains and rivers!

    If it happened in the outside world, even arge city would be wiped out in an instant. The scenes of destruction resulting from it would be terrifying beyond imagination.

    But Lin Xun was no longer the same as before.

    Under the encirclement, he maintained an absolute calm expression, only his murderous intent was bubbling up within him while hisbat strength soared.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    The Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer Dao vaporized around him before transforming into an iparably huge abyss, just like the heavenly river hanging upside down.

    No matter what special Saint treasure it was or heaven-reaching dao arts that was activated, all were swallowed up and vanished like bubbles in front of Lin Xun.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The five supreme Saints turned pale. A terrifying vast power had forcefully destroyed their offensive and sent them staggering backwards from the impact.

    Meanwhile, the area around Lin Xun had been turned into and of nothingness!

    ¡°Si!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s invincible stance made not only the experts in the City of Protection inhale sharply but also Bi Jianqiong had be aghast. He stiffened, and his expression repeatedly changed.

    ¡°Is...is he human?¡± Someone shrieked in horror.

    ¡°How is he so strong?¡±

    Even some old monsters with a wealth of experience and had lived for countless years were trembling inwardly.

    The fact that someone already possessed invincible powers the moment they set foot into the supreme Saint Stage was unbelievable to them, overturning everything they knew.

    Ruowu had already withdrawn from the battlefield but remained ready forbat. This was not because she could not intervene, but instead she was worried that she would be a burden to Lin Xun.

    After witnessing the battle between Lin Xun and the seven supreme Saints, she knew better than anyone else that the five supreme Saints before him stood no chance against him.

    They were doomed!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A gray robed old man with thick beard and hair swung up a giant lightning hammer and smashed it towards Lin Xun.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Bolts of purple lightning, concentrated with Saint Dao Laws, roared down from above like a raging waterfall.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Lin Xun raised one finger and blocked off the impressive purple lightning hammer.

    It was an unparalleled Saint treasure, capable of smashing mountains, valleys, and seas, but it was unable to move forward an inch when it faced Lin Xun¡¯s finger. It was as though it had struck a heavenly barrier.

    The gray-robed old man¡¯s face flushed red as he desperately mobilized all his strength, but it was futile.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun made a grabbing motion in midair and seized the purple lightning hammer and swung it back.

    The hammer¡¯s power soared considerably in the hands of Lin Xun.

    With a boom, the gray-robed old man was sted across the air, violently coughing up blood.

    At the same time, the other four supreme Saints were charging over.

    Thebined attack was indeed terrifying. Each one possessed the power to turn over the world.

    But Lin Xun remained calm and rxed, looking indifferent and leisurely.

    He grasped the Dao Endless Pagoda with a lift of his hand and folded his fingers inwards to form a fist and punched out in the air.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    In the palm of his hand, the pagoda red up with beautiful golden light and the terrifying power roared into the fist. In the end, a bright and zing band of light was formed, as if imprable to all forces and capable of crushing everything it its way.

    It was as though the fist was unstoppable!

    Instantly, mountains and valleys crumbled, and everything fell.

    The joint attacks of the five supreme Saints were once again destroyed. They all frantically retreated and dodged as if they were struck by lightning. However, Lin Xun¡¯s unstoppable fist was roaring towards the gray-robed old man.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The old man roared, trying to counterattack with all his strength, but he was just like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.

    His body instantly exploded upon contact with the fist power and blood rained down.

    Even his spirit was wiped out by the st of zing wind generated from the fist!

    With one punch, he wounded five supreme Saints and killed the gray-robed old man!

    All spectators in the City of Protection were struck dumb by his tyrannical power, and their eyes almost popped out their sockets.

    ¡°The fourth one,¡± Lin Xun uttered calmly.

    As he was speaking, he was already marching across the air and striking blows at the other opponents.

    ring blood-colored light filled the sky as mournful sounds echoed endlessly.

    The remaining four supreme Saints were already scared out of their wits, but it was already impossible to withdraw from the situation. They had no choice but to fight with their all.

    Behind them was theirir and countless eyes were watching them. How could they retreat?

    If they retreated, they would never be able to hold their heads up for the rest of their lives!

    ¡°Firefly Divine Light!¡±

    ¡°Eight Wastnd Spirit yer sh.¡±

    ¡°Yin Yang sh!¡±

    All kinds of wonderful arts, divine powers and treasures were unleashed, bombarding Lin Xun from every direction.

    However, all were crushed before Lin Xun.

    His body was glowing with dao light, as if it was invulnerable to all forces!

    <i>Shua!</i>

    The next second, in a shower of light, Lin Xun was standing before a short and thin man.

    Startled, the man roared and made the sign of a cross with his arms. With a crash, a yin yang cross symbol emerged in the air.

    The cross, one beam horizontal and one vertical, one ck and one white, emitted an eerie aura of death. As soon as it appeared, the nearby space split open with a cross-shaped crack, and it continued to spread into the distance.

    Unquestionably, this was the man¡¯s trump card!

    ¡°The fifth one.¡±

    However, Lin Xun seemed unconcerned and just swung his fist across the air.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The Yin-Yang Cross sh instantly sted apart. Although Lin Xun¡¯s fist power also disintegrated, the Dao Endless Pagoda, which was protected within the fist power, crashed down with a roar.

    Instantly, everything that belonged to the man¡ªarmor, treasures and defensive power were shattered. His body was also crushed under the force of the pagoda and parts flew everywhere starting from his head and then followed by every inch of his body.

    From a distance, it looked like a paperntern being torn apart. It had to be a tragic death.

    Another supreme Saint had fallen!

    Lie Yu and the others were no longer terrified but instead frightened to the point that their livers and organs were about to burst.

    The encirclement was ineffective and instead, they were defeated one by one while the opponent forged ahead unstoppably!

 Chapter 1536 The Boy Must Be Killed

    <h4>Chapter 1536 The Boy Must Be Killed</h4>

    In the distance, the City of Protection fell deathly silent.

    Countless people''s expressions were frozen, their eyes widened, as if they couldn''t believe it.

    They all thought that Lin Xun was doomed under the encirclement of supreme Saints. So, they had been moring to make Lin Xun die an awful and ugly death.

    But the oue...waspletely different from their expectation!

    Many supreme Saints gathered around Bi Jianqiong, but when they saw Lin Xun¡¯s brutal and fierce killing means, all were chilled to the bone.

    The fact that Lin Xun could kill with ease under the encirclement of five supreme Saints meant that he could do the same to them!

    It was clear to them that although the young man, who they had disregarded, had just ascended to the supreme Saint Stage, his power already trumped every one of them!

    ¡°Run!¡± Lie Yu yelled.

    He had given up on fighting.

    Only when one faced off against Lin Xun could one truly understand how terrifying the young man was.

    ¡°Do you think you can run?¡±

    Ruowu, who had been waiting to take action, rushed out to block Lie Yu¡¯s escape route.

    Li Yu¡¯s face instantly nched.

    When he was watching from the city tower, he was in high spirits and felt a surge of exhration. He even made no secret of his desire for Ruowu, hoping to capture and plunder her.

    But now, he only felt rage when he saw her and wished she would vanish from his eyes.

    ¡°The sixth one.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded again.

    His fist sted across the sky and blinding fist power exploded in midair like the great sun. The force was terrifyingly magnificent.

    <i>Bang! Bang! Bang!</i>

    Opposite him, a supreme Saint flew backwards, body splitting and tearing apart inch by inch. In the end, even his head exploded to pieces.

    The sight horrified Lie Yu to the point that he could not help but scream out loud, ¡°Bi Jianqiong, are you just going to watch us die!?¡±

    His enraged howl resounded throughout the sky.

    On the city tower thousands of miles away, Bi Jianqiong¡¯s face clouded over. He gritted his teeth and asked with a wave of his hand, ¡°You all see that the boy is arrogant and violent. Which one of you is willing to go fight him?¡±

    Over a dozen supreme Saints were around him, but they all just darted nces at once another.

    It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid, but they knew very well that no matter who went onto the battlefield, they would be no match for Lin Xun. It would be no different from facing death.

    ¡°Embarrassing!¡±

    Bi Jianqiong was so furious that his hair shot up. ¡°This is the camp of our Blood Demon Ancient Domain, but you guys are actually scared witless by a two-legged sheep from another domain? If word spreads, what would others think about the Blood Demon Ancient Domain?¡±

    ¡°Together?¡± someone suggested.

    ¡°Fine!¡±

    Immediately, everyone gritted their teeth and nodded in agreement.

    As Bi Jianqiong said, they had to win this battle!

    Otherwise, if they allowed Lin Xun to leave here alive, their Blood Demon Ancient Domain would be aughingstock in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    <i>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</i>

    Streaks of light shed as they teleported across space, rushing from the City of Protection to the battlefield thousands of miles away.

    The speed was incredible.

    ¡°Lin Xun, the situation is bad!¡±

    Ruowu¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun.

    At that moment, at least sixteen different auras of the supreme Saint stage were rapidly approaching. The thought of it was already unnerving.

    Lin Xun just casually responded, ¡°Ruowu, please retreat far away. I want to see if they can stop me in this battle!¡± His voice was resolute and sounded as if he was superior to everyone else.

    Ruowu was taken aback at first.

    Lie Yu, who was panicking a moment, had regained hisposure and sneered, ¡°Beautiful woman, you can¡¯t escape this time!¡±

    He gnashed his teeth with hatred.

    Ever since he had be a supreme Saint, he had never been in such a humiliating situation!

    Now, he needed to vent.

    At that moment, Lin Xun¡¯s cold, emotionless voice rang out.

    ¡°The seventh one.¡±

    Lie Yu¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and when he raised his eyes, he saw a pool of terrifying light emerging, the universe violently quaking, and then itpletely drowned out the figure of a supreme Saint.

    Instantly the Saint¡¯s spirit waspletely destroyed!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s gazended on him from afar.

    Lie Yu was so terrified that his hair stood on end and he darted far away.

    Lin Xun did not chase after him, but turned to Ruowu. ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Those two words fluttered Ruowu¡¯s heart. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will cheer for you!¡±

    After saying that, she stepped away with a sh of light.

    At that moment, a total of sixteen supreme Saints had arrived. There were men and women, old and young, and they all exuded frightening auras.

    On the Nine Domains Battlefield, they were a group of ruler-like figures that would not show up unless in the critical juncture.

    But now, just to deal with Lin Xun alone, the supreme Saints had all been dispatched together.

    Including Lie Yu, a total of seventeen powerhouses blocked off the path ahead!

    The atmosphere was austere and the air seemed to have frozen. Thousands of miles away, the color of the sky was changing, and the wind and clouds were stirred.

    In the City of Protection, countless eyes were paying close attention to the battle.

    On the City Tower, Bi Jianqiong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still overcast.

    In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, seven supreme Saints had been killed one after another. How could he tolerate that?

    He did not dare to think about how Xue Qingyi would react when he came back and learned the news.

    ......

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shone coldly. Although he was standing alone, his aura was still as frighteningly strong and not inferior to any of his opponents¡¯.

    ¡°Little bastard, you are doomed this time!¡± Lie Yu threatened, his eyes swirling with hatred.

    Who said that Saints did not have a temper?

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the less likely one had to conceal their seven emotions and six desires. This was because once you were strong enough, you had no fear!

    ¡°Seven died, then three died, and five also died...¡± Lin Xun counted calmly. ¡°As for you all, you will also die!¡±

    Someone thundered, ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Lin Xun looked around and saw an old man with snow-white beard and hair. ¡°Can you not ept it? Why don¡¯t you fight me alone then?¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help sneering.

    The old man¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he was so infuriated that he could not say a word.

    Lin Xun burst outughing. ¡°Old bastards, do you know what arrogant means? Or rather do you have the power to be arrogant? All you have is a lot of people!¡±

    The faces of all supreme Saints darkened.

    It was indeed very shameful that they had to attack in a group to deal with a young man. Even if they won, it would not be a glorious victory.

    But they had no other choice!

    They were filled with fear after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s disy of strength. How would they dare to fight him one on one?

    It would be no different from seeking their doom!

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with him! Fight!¡± Lie Yu roared.

    Lin Xunughed louder and louder, his voice stirring the clouds, like the roar of a dragon. ¡°Today, I will kill all of you old bastards here!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    He was the first to strike.

    However, it was different from before. He did not hold back at all and activated his power to its fullest!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Opposite him, the group of supreme Saints alsounched into attack.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The entire world seemed to be exploding. A battle of this scale, even in the entire Nine Domains Battlefield, could be called an earthshaking showdown.

    In the City of Protection, countless cultivators¡¯ eyes stung and their spirits were stiffening up and palpitating. They were almost suffocated by the terrifying aura.

    Some people became drenched in cold sweat, and their legs trembled like crazy.

    Some people slumped to the ground, ears ringing and buzzing.

    Some people directly blocked off their six senses to avoid watching the battle anymore, for fear of being impacted and damaging their own foundation.

    On the city tower, Bi Jianqiong was watching nervously with a solemn expression.

    Meanwhile, Ruowu tensed up in the distance, her beautiful, fair face tinged with unconceble anxiety.

    This battle was no doubt unlike any of the previous. Seventeen supreme Saints were attacking together. The power and number filled her with fear.

    After all, Lin Xun had never truly been confirmed to be invincible at the supreme Saint Stage and the opponent had a clear advantage in number!

    <i>Can Lin Xun...</i>

    <i>Break out of the encirclement? </i>

    ......

    Between heaven and earth, dao sounds echoed endlessly, dao light flew all over the ce, and zing brilliance intertwined with the gorgeous glow of treasures flooded the world like a raging storm.

    The showdown was beyond terrifying!

    Every supreme Saint wielded destructive power that could wipe out the heaven and earth and possessed Saint treasures that could incinerate mountains and cook the seawater.

    They had nock ofbat experience, means of attack, willpower or courage.

    Now, they were working together to target Lin Xun alone. Theirbined power would make anyone despair.

    At that moment, the pressure that Lin Xun was under multiplied!

    He faced a barrage of attacks regardless of where he darted or teleported to. It was difficult to protect himself let alone kill the enemies.

    Before long, he fell into a passive position.

    All the supreme Saints, including Lie Yu, felt their spirits lifting. Their advantage in numbers was finally being shown!

    Or perhaps, the boy was not afraid of being surrounded by seven people, but the encirclement of seventeen supreme Saints was too much for him.

    Lie Yu and the others allowed no negotiation and rapidly increased their attacks. They had no intention of giving Lin Xun even a chance to breathe.

    They had already seen how powerful he was. If they let him leave alive, they would never have another chance to kill him!

    ¡°This time, we must kill that kid!¡±

    Lie Yu and the others were all determined.

 Chapter 1537 The Essence of One

    <h4>Chapter 1537 The Essence of One</h4>

    A two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain hade to their base camp, caused an uproar, and made them lose a group of supreme Saints.

    How could they not avenge such a humiliation and blood feud?

    <i>Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!</i>

    These supreme Saints were all furious and murderous as they soared into the sky and shook the mountains and rivers in all directions.

    After some time passed, Lin Xun''s momentum and edge werepletely suppressed!

    This made Ruowu feel distressed.

    <i>Is it really not possible?</i>

    She sighed in her heart. After all, although Lin Xun had be a Saint and had extraordinary fighting power, in the end, his time in the Saint realm was still short and he didn¡¯t have enough experience yet.

    Otherwise, how could those old guys suppress him?

    A burst of excited cheers erupted in the City of Protection.

    .

    The powerful methods Lin Xun had revealed before had astonished and made chills run down their spines. Most of them couldn¡¯t believe it and were unable to ept it.

    So now, when they saw Lin Xun being suppressed, how could they not be excited and ecstatic?

    This was like seeing their worst enemy being killed, so there was a feeling of anticipation bubbling that was so exciting that it was difficult for them to conceal.

    On the city tower, Bi Jianqiong also let out a long breath and said, "The overall situation has been decided; this boy is destined to get his wings clipped!"

    ...

    "Strike!" howled a raging young man as he held a big halberd wreathed in blue divine mes. He struck it down towards Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    There was a loud ng, and Lin Xun, who had been resisting other attacks, was caught off guard and was shaken so much that he stumbled back several steps before he could stabilize himself.

    "Cut!"

    On the other side, a woman in purple clothes seized this opportunity as a cruel look shed in her eyes. She had been waiting for this chance for a long time and struck out with a sword without hesitation.

    Ruowu''s expression changed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Behind Lin Xun, a divine Bixi beast appeared, vivid and emitting a Saint¡¯s aura. It challenged the opponent with the sword.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Amidst the deafening roar, Lin Xun sank suddenly. Unable to bear it anymore, he dropped into the void and smashed into the ravine.

    Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t heavily injured.

    At this time, just as Ruowu was about to calm down, some other supreme Saints seized this opportunity and took action one after another!

    They were a group of old monsters who had lived for countless years. They had an extremely rich fighting experience, so their every blow was earth-shaking and terrifying.

    Lin Xun had failed. Although he was powerful and had unparalleled knowledge, he seemed to be unable to hold on when faced with the encirclement of more than a dozen supreme Saints.

    In the end, he was so shaken by the attacks that he coughed up blood!

    Ruowu couldn''t help but clench her beautiful hands as she bit her lips without realizing it. Her pair of beautiful eyes stared fixedly at the battle, and she was about ready to go help him desperately.

    <i>Lin Xun cannot die!</i>

    As long as he was here, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had its hope of avenging its humiliation in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    "Die!"

    At this time, Lie Yu and the seventeen other supreme Saints no longer nned to dy the situation any longer and started to act ruthlessly.

    Suddenly, a divine radiance surged between the heavens and earth, dao light circted, and the peerless power of the Saint dao overwhelmed the sky and the earth, almost causing them to sink.

    Such terrifying fluctuations changed the expressions of countless people in the City of Protection, and even Bi Jianqiong could not help but be affected.

    Faced with this killing blow, Lin Xun, whose cheeks were slightly pale, smiled instead of bing angry, and a howling sound came from his lips, "Open!"

    The next moment, a vast and zing aura soared into the sky.

    His entire body seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation. He was still a supreme True Saint, but his power was skyrocketing, reaching the heavens.

    In an area that was thousands of miles in radius, the void trembled and screamed endlessly, as if it was bowing out of surrender!

    Then he pressed out with one hand.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    All of the attacks and treasures that were pouring down towards him like a tide suddenly stopped as if they were being blocked by a hundred thousand mountains.

    Then, they exploded!

    Between the heavens and the earth, beams of light exploded, divine clouds erupted, and turmoil and chaos descended. Countless exmations sounded at the same time.

    And Lin Xun had risen into the sky, breaking the siege surrounding him, turning the tide, and sweeping away everything that had previously suppressed him!

    The magnificent dao light was like a light rain floating around him. As if they were in a dream, his entire energy and spirit seemed to be inplete harmony with the heavens and the earth.

    As he stood there casually, an unshakable power wafted from him.

    The void within a thousand miles of him wailed as if it was surrendering to its master!

    At this moment, countless spectators were stunned.

    He had been at the brink of death, but the situation had been reversed in a single moment. This had happened so quickly that no one expected it.

    And the change in Lin Xun''s aura was even more shocking!

    "Damnit!"

    On the top of the city, Bi Jianqiong cursed in a low voice, his face gloomy.

    Earlier, he had thought that the battle was about to end, making him ecstatic. But something had unexpectedly happened, which had instantly put him in a bad mood.

    Ruowu felt herself rxingpletely. <i>This guy has always been full of surprises. That''s right. How could a person like him be suppressed so easily?</i>

    On the battlefield, the expressions of Lie Yu and seventeen other supreme Saints were also uncertain. At this time, Lin Xun was giving off a sense of nirvana and rebirth, as if he had undergone an immense metamorphosis.

    It was simply unbelievable.

    How could such a strange transformation happen to someone who was already a supreme Saint?

    "My Saint path will begin at this moment!" Lin Xun murmured in his heart.

    His eyes narrowed slightly as if he was reminiscing about something.

    In the previous battle, he had unleashed all three of his supreme paths and used his own dao andws to the fullest.

    Although he had been suppressed and was in an extremely dangerous situation, in this bloody fight, he had reached a kind of enlightenment and opened a new door.

    Past this door was something that showed him that he had something to do with creating his own "dharma"!

    There were thousands of secret techniques and wonderful methods that were all created by others. However, only by truly creating your own method could you perfectly fit your own path.

    Lin Xun had thought about this issue before, but ultimately it had been too vague as if he was looking at the flowers in the fog or fishing for the moon in the water.

    It was also during this battle that he understood where to start his "dharma."

    That is, he needed to refine his qi, spirit, and body in one furnace, and to forge his own dao and Lawspletely within him.

    <i>When all dharma returns to its original ce, my dharma will bepleted!</i>

    Realizing this, Lin Xun also fully understood that if he wanted to be invincible in this situation, he needed to have an invincible method!

    The palm that had reversed the situation just now was a strike born from Lin Xun''s inspiration and understanding of his own ¡°dharma." It was so powerful that even he was surprised by it.

    Of course, even if he didn''t realize this, Lin Xun still had a way to reverse the situation, but at that time it was not possible for him to reveal his real trump card, Time Stopping.

    "Kill him!" Lie Yu hollered.

    The change in Lin Xun''s aura made them all realize that something was off, so their offensive involuntarily became more and more fierce.

    However, the current Lin Xun was no longerparable to before.

    Once oneprehended it, the heavens and the earth became immensely vast, and the whole realm became different. Not being able to reach this understanding was like being at the bottom of a well, with only a single patch of sky in front of you.

    Thus, once he began battling again, Lin Xun''s attack methods werepletely different from before.

    <i>Scree!</i>

    Three thousand Taixuan sword qi swept out, and the essence, energy and spirit imprinted by each sword energy was all perfectly matched with his qi, body, and spirit cultivation, creating a kind of charm that waspletely made by nature and unique in essence.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Within a second, all of the attacks around him were shattered and split apart by the vast sword qi, forcing some supreme figures to even dodge.

    "That''s how it should be!¡±

    Lin Xunughed.

    In the past, the powers of his three supreme paths were independent of each other. Although they could echo and connect with each other, they were not a true fit after all.

    But now, when he took action, the power of his three paths had begun to merge, regardless of each other, and the strength that was generated had more than doubled!

    Only when the three ways were united could he be able to achieve the ultimate goal: the essence of one. The invincible method would also be formed here!

    "Kill!"

    The expressions of the other supreme Saints became more and more gloomy, and they attacked with all their might, as if they were crazy.

    Previously, Lin Xun had been suppressed by them and was in a miserable situation. But in the blink of an eye, there seemed to be signs of a reversal. How could they ept this?

    "Today, I will kill all of you old dogs as sacrifices to my new dharma!"

    At the same time, Lin Xun also attacked brazenly.

    Afterprehending the wonder of the unity of the three paths, it was like opening a previously shut door. Many inspirations came to his mind, giving him a strong desire to prove himself.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Broken de swept out and shed out furiously, resembling a gxy falling from the sky. The heaven-defying murderous aura swept away everything in a vast and vast manner.

    That kind of power was more than twice as powerful as before!

 Chapter 1538 Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 1538 Invincible</h4>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amidst the deafening collision, arge halberd wrapped in green divine mes was forcefully blown away.

    The owner of the halberd felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was sted away upside down, and his orifices were bleeding.

    This was the strength of Lin Xun¡¯s spirit cultivation, qi cultivation, and physical cultivationbined all together!

    Immediately, Lin Xun punched out with great power, knocking out the woman in purple clothes who had ambushed him earlier. This caused her chest to copse inward. She screamed shrilly and staggered back.

    This once again showed the immense strength that hisbined method had!

    For a moment, Lin Xun gathered all these thoughts about his new realization and converged forth into the battle on his own.

    His shed like lightning, roaring across the heavens and earth, snapping through the void, and was unstoppable. He was no longer able to be suppressed like before.

    In fact, because of his rapid transformation, the battlefield was now inplete chaos!

    Shouts of shock, anger, surprise, and disbelief followed one after another. The supreme Saints present all looked as if they were seeing a ghastly ghost, and their faces were ashen and ugly.

    <i>How can this be?</i>

    They couldn''t even figure out why this happened.

    "What the heck?!"

    On the city tower, Bi Jianqiong gritted his teeth, and the immense hate within him caused the veins in his forehead to pop out.

    Furthermore, in the City of Protection, the previous exmations of excitement, anticipation, and glee stopped abruptly and were reced by sounds of surprise, confusion, and disbelief.

    There were a total of seventeen supreme Saints here, so how could they not kill a single two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Only Ruowu was smiling. She could tell that Lin Xun''sbat power was changing at an rming speed, bing stronger and more terrifying.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun''s emotionless voice echoed in the field, "The eighth."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as he finished speaking, a supreme Saint in front of him was split in half by the Broken de. After his body split open, he was directly swept away by the terrifying light and turned into ashes.

    In the field, frantic screams echoed everywhere!

    This was the first supreme Saint to die since the start of this battle.

    But after they thought about it, they realized that after including Le Tianheng, She Biyun, He Qingyan and the others Lin Xun had killed earlier, this was indeed the eighth expert to die.

    In the sky, the familiar sound that urred after a Saint died resounded again.

    Bi Jianqiong looked dazed. <i>Again..how could this be happening? Why?</i>

    In the City of Protection, countless people were silent and looked ugly. The sound of a Saint¡¯s death was like a loud and hard p to their faces, making them feel aggrieved, humiliated, and angry.

    On the battlefield, the expressions of Lie Yu and others had changed from their previous anger to now solemn and suspicious.

    No one dared to be careless.

    As if stimted by the death, each of them began to work hard and put all their knowledge to use.

    Lin Xun''s voice sounded again, "The ninth."

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The man holding the big halberd was pierced by the three thousand Taixuan Sword Qi, turning his body into bloody bits. He could only let out an unwilling scream before he died.

    Many people nched with horror.

    Silence reigned in the City of Protection. Even Bi Jianqiong, who was standing at the top of the city, had a gloomy expression and said nothing.

    "The tenth."

    Not long after, another person died. It was the woman in the purple dress; she had been killed by Lin Xun¡¯s Dao Endless Pagoda, and her blood sprinkled from the sky.

    The shadow of death and the bloody atmosphere shrouded the world, making it difficult for Lie Yu and the others to breathe.

    But they were still unwilling to ept that this was happening!

    Their eyes were now bloodshot red, and their hearts were filled with rage. They became more and more crazy, and their offensive became more and more violent.

    But Lin Xun still looked as calm as he had always had.

    His figure flickered as it strolled around the battlefield. With every movement of his hands, he released power that could overwhelm the universe and kill ghosts and gods.

    As the battle progressed, more and more inspiration evolved within his heart, and his understanding of "the three paths merging into one creating the essence of one" became deeper and deeper.

    In the end, he had even forgotten himself, the world, and this battlefield.

    All of his attacks became subconscious actions, and they all revealed a natural and perfect charm.

    However, in the battlefield, there were supreme Saints being executed one after another.

    Some were killed by the Broken de.

    Some were ughtered by the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Some were crushed by Lin Xun''s fist strength and sword qi.

    Screams, roars, wails, and miserable and unwilling shrieks were mixed with the thick smell of blood and death. This ce had turned into a purgatory-like scene of an unholy burial.

    Terror and death had be prominent!

    In the sky, blood flowed, covering thousands of miles, and the mournful sound of Saints dying continued for a long time, resounding throughout the heavens.

    In the City of Protection, silence continued to reign.

    On the tower, Bi Jianqiong''s eyes were zed, his mind was nk, and his hands were shaking uncontrobly.

    This fight was too bloody and cruel!

    Every time a supreme Saint fell, it was like a heavy hammer to the people of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, making them tremble, be depressed, and suffer from an inconceivable mental impact.

    This was the Blood Demon Territory! It was the base camp of their Blood Demon Ancient Domain!

    But now, there was a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain who was raising a butcher knife here to kill their supreme Saints, causing blood to fall from the sky!

    His unparalleled posture and domineering power simply caused all of them to despair.

    Even Ruowu had never expected that a battle that was originally unfavorable to Lin Xun would turn to such an extent.

    She was also greatly impacted from seeing Lin Xun ying Saints one by one and his invincible and peerless style.

    She knew that she was destined to never forget such a scene in her life.

    In the battlefield, there was a supreme Saint who could not bear this and fled in panic. However, he was killed by Lin Xun right in the middle of his attempt.

    Some people screamed furiously, "Bi Jianqiong, are you just going to watch us suffer?"

    This made Bi Jianqiong, who had fallen into a sluggish state, shiver all over and suddenly wake up.

    Then, he saw that there were only six supreme Saints left struggling to support themselves on the battlefield.

    The other eleven supreme Saints had all been executed!

    Bi Jianqiong felt a buzz in his head, as if he had been struck by lightning, and his mind felt dizzy.<i> This...how is this possible?</i>

    <i>There were a total of seventeen supreme Saints earlier, but now there are only six left?</i>

    <i>This is such a big loss!</i>

    Even with Bi Jianqiong''s state of mind, he could hardly bear it. His vision turned ck, and his heart was trembling. He couldn''t imagine that this was all caused by one person.

    "Bi Jianqiong! Are you really going to let us die without trying to save us?!"

    Angry roars resounded from the battlefield again, making Bi Jianqiong tremble all over again.

    He took a deep breath and looked around.

    Currently there were still more than a dozen supreme Saints sitting in the City of Protection, but...if they were sent to help, what would happen if they fell in trouble again?

    In that case, the losses would only be more and more serious!

    Moreover, if these people were not with him to guard the city, what would happen if Lin Xun decided to ughter his way in?

    For a moment, Bi Jianqiong was anxious and at a loss of what to do. He was so upset that he almost vomited blood.

    In the past, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had beenpletely ignored by them. Thus, if someone told them that such a ruthless person from that domain would appear in the Nine Domains Battlefield, who from the other eight domains would dare to believe it?

    The most terrifying thing was that the other party was just one person, and he was killing his entire way through the Blood Demon Territory, causing endless bloodshed.

    Now, in a ce a thousand miles from the City of Protection, a group of supreme Saints were being killed and they were unable to resist. Who would dare to believe it?

    "Escape!"

    "Run away!"

    Suddenly, a roar echoed across the battlefield.

    The six remaining supreme Saints were all terrified and were fleeing away in all directions, as if they were scared out of their wits.

    <i>Eh?</i>

    Lin Xun woke up from his trance, raised his eyes, looked around, and saw only the remaining six supreme Saints running away from the huge battlefield.

    Everyone''s face was filled with shock, anger, panic, and despair. Some fled to the City of Protection while others ran directly to the distance.

    They resemble a bunch of panicked, lost dogs!

    "Can you escape?"

    With a single thought, all sorts of secret techniques were released at this moment.

    Omni-Finger.

    Impermanence sh.

    Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    Taixuan Sword Qi.

    In an instant, the boundless finger strength, the dazzling sh, the passionate dragon''s roar, the blunt fist power, and piercing sword qi...filled the world.

    In the void, Lin Xun''s ck hair flew behind him, and his body was as bright as an illusion, as if he had turned into the universe¡¯s only master. His power had reached its peak at this moment.

    <i>Boom</i>!

    Three hundred miles away, the void was crushed by a terrifying finger force, and a supreme Saint screamed and staggered out, dying on the spot.

    <i>Puff!</i>

    After being covered by a bright and boundless edge, a supreme Saint was beheaded.

    In addition, the supreme Saints who were fleeing in the other directions were killed one after another. They exploded, and there was a torrential rain of blood.

    <i>Hiss~</i>

    In the distance, Ruowu took in a breath of cold air.

    He was killing supreme Saints as if he was ughtering nothing more than mere chickens.

    <i>Could it be that Lin Xun has mastered the method of being invincible in this situation?</i>

    And in the City of the Protection, everyone was dead silent.

    Even Bi Jianqiong was trembling all over. His eyes were zed over, and he murmured repeatedly, "How is this possible, how is this possible..."

    "Bi Jianqiong, you are actually just watching us being killed!"

    Only Lie Yu was left, and he rushed to the City of Protection. His face was ashen, his eyes were about to burst, and he was extremely angry.

    "I......"

    Bi Jianqiong was about to say something.

    At this moment, an arrow suddenly shot out, piercing Lie Yu and nailing him heavily to the city wall.

    Bi Jianqiong was so shocked that his soul almost came out.

    And in the distance, Lin Xun was holding the No-Nonsense Bow that was made of white bones. He stood tall in the void, resembling an immortal or a demon!

    In the battlefield, all of the supreme Saints had been killed, and the huge sky had turned into a dazzling blood-red color. The sounds of mourning for the dead Saints echoed, and the whole world was crying.

    Looking around, the surrounding fields were vast and devastated. Countless mountains had been bulldozed, innumerous rivers had evaporated, and the earth was full of shocking ravines and cracks.

    <i>Woohoo~~</i>

    The biting wind howled between the heavens and the earth, but it could not blow away the chilling and bloody atmosphere in the field.

    In this battle, from the initial deaths of Le Tianheng, She Biyun, and He Qingyan to now, a total of twenty-four supreme Saints had died!

    Each one of them was a dominant figure in the Nine Domains Battlefield, and they were all a part of the core force in the struggle for hegemony between the Blood Demon Ancient Domain and other domains.

    But now, they had all been executed!

    Moreover, they had died in front of their ownir, under the gaze of countless powerful people from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain!

    And it was just Lin Xun who had caused all this.

    One person, invincible, had dominated the entire field!

 Chapter 1539 Sky Splitting Great Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1539 Sky Splitting Great Emperor</h4>

    In the City of Protection, countless people were frozen in fear, and their hearts were overwhelmed by great terror. <i>Is he still human? How could there be such a terrifying supreme Saint in this world?</i>

    Bi Jianqiong and the remaining supreme Saints were also trembling all over, unable to calm down at all.

    This was the Blood Demon Territory, which was their realm, but Lin Xun had killed a group of supreme Saints here, causing a huge bloodshed. This was no longer as simple as a p in the face. Instead, it was a great shame and humiliation.

    This kind of loss alone was enough to shake the foundation of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    "He...he''sing..."

    At the top of the tower, there were screams.

    Bi Jianqiong immediately raised his head and saw a figureing from a very far distance through the void. The person was surrounded by a roaring zing light, making him resemble a god patrolling the world.

    <i>Lin Xun!</i>

    <i>Does he want to...</i>

    Bi Jianqiong instantly stiffened and his eyes widened. "Is he trying to break into our City of Protection!?"

    This was crazy!

    If Lin Xun was really allowed to enter the City of Protection, then the face of their Blood Demon Ancient Domain would bepletely trampled underneath his feet, and they would never be able to raise their heads again.

    Even if they were able topete with the other seven domains in the future, they would still be a hugeughing stock!

    Bi Jianqiong roared, "Quick! Prepare the Protective Saint Array!"

    The supreme Saints nearby took action without any hesitation and rushed towards different areas in the city.

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, each City of Protection represented the foundation of a domain and keeping it safe was a matter of honor and disgrace!

    In the distance, Lin Xun stepped forward. Before long, he was a hundred feet away from the city gate.

    He put his hands behind his back, raised his head slightly, and a huge spiritual consciousness swept out, covering the huge city in an instant.

    The walls on all four sides were towering, stretching for thousands of miles, and they were extremely majestic.

    But in Lin Xun''s eyes, all he saw was blood and cruelty!

    Blood had been poured on the city wall, making it thick and indestructible. Furthermore, he could see that numerous bones had been piled up in a densely packed manner within the wall.

    Lin Xun thought of some things he had learned when he came to the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, every single City of Protection from the other eight domains had been built from the blood and bones of the experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Even after death they were not allowed to rest in peace. Instead, they were used as materials to build a city wall and were regarded by the enemy as a symbol of glory and victory.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t believed it at first, but now, he would rather it wasn''t true!

    The piles of white bones and mottled blood formed a barrier against the city¡¯s enemies. This method was not simply just cruel; it was simply unscrupulous!

    Lin Xun could be considered a person who has walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood and experienced countless killings, but when he saw such a wall, an uncontroble rage instantly arose in his heart.

    <i>Buzz~</i>

    Suddenly, a strange and huge wave spread out from the huge city and shot straight into the sky.

    He could see dense dao rune patterns flowing up and down the entire city like a tide, revealing an overwhelming and terrifying restrictive force.

    The Protective Saint Array!

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes and looked at it carefully.

    Immediately after, he frowned. The forbidden array that covered this city was veryplicated. It wasposed of thousands of formations that werebined together to form arge forbidden array that seemed to be made a part of nature itself.

    If he wanted to break it, there was a way, but it would take time. He estimated that it¡¯d take at least about half a month for him topletely dismantle it..

    Obviously, the City of Protection was the core of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, so the most powerful forbidden array was being deployed.

    Suddenly, on top of the city, Bi Jianqiong looked ferocious and shouted, "Little bastard, why don''t you dare to step forward?"

    At this moment, he had regained hisposure, because the Protective Saint Array was already in operation. Even if a supreme Saint broke through forcefully, they would definitely be killed!

    "Ridiculous. We have been ughtering our way forward for thirty thousand miles yet no one can stop us. How dare you, an old man, make such noise? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"

    At some point, Ruowu had also approached and did not hide her disdain.

    Bi Jianqiong''s expression froze, and he said with a gloomy face, "Let¡¯s stop verbally sparring with each other. Let me just ask you, do you guys dare to step into the city?"

    "I also want to ask you, in this huge Blood Demon Territory, does no one dare to go out of the city to fight?" Ruowu said coldly.

    Bi Jianqiongughed angrily and said, ¡°Continue yapping. When Xue Qingyi and the otherse back, you will die!"

    Ruowu said calmly, "Let me ask again, who dares toe out and fight?"

    Her voice suddenly resounded through the sky, covering the entire City of Protection, and was heard by countless powerful experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain who were hiding in the city.

    For a moment, everyone felt extremely humiliated and aggrieved.

    The feeling of being blocked in front of your own door with the enemy pounding at it was too torturous.

    But no one dared to leave the city without permission.

    Even Bi Jianqiong was stunned by the question. A livid expression surfaced on his face, and he almost cracked his teeth out of anger.

    <i>Is this embarrassing?</i>

    <i>Of course it is!</i>

    They were being hunted in front of their ownir, but they could only cower inside. They had lost face for the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    But Bi Jianqiong did not dare to act rashly again.

    He was really scared of being killed by Lin Xun.

    Now, he could only hope that Xue Qingyi and the others would return as soon as possible and behead Lin Xun to wash away their shame.

    Lin Xun had been silent this entire time.

    A long period of time passed before he took a deep breath, suppressed the boiling murderous intention in his heart, and said, "The next time Ie back, I will massacre this city!"

    After that, he turned around and left.

    Ruowu was startled and feltplicated. She knew that although he had won the previous battles, Lin Xun was not happy in his heart!

    The reasony with this city, which had the corpses and blood of countless ancestors from the Ancient Wastnd Domain piled up there.

    Lin Xun left.

    There was no looking back.

    Perhaps he was worried that he would not be able to control the murderous intention in his heart if he looked back again.

    Ruowu wasn¡¯t sure, but she knew that when he came again, this city was going to be destroyed!

    "Finally gone..."

    Bi Jianqiong had stared at Lin Xun and Ruowu until they finally disappeared into the horizon. He then swayed, as if he had lost all his strength, before squatting down, lost in thought.

    In this battle, their Blood Demon Ancient Domain had suffered countless casualties and lost their face!

    Bi Jianqiong didn''t even know how to exin what had happened when Xue Qingyi and the others returned.

    ...

    In the vast sky and earth, Lin Xun and Ruowu walked side by side.

    "Lin Xun, are you okay?"

    Lin Xun had remained silent this entire time, which made Ruowu a little worried.

    Lin Xun said casually, "I had just killed a bunch of old beasts, so it¡¯s not like I got injured from them. However, after this bloody battle, I have learned some secrets about creating my ownw."

    Ruowu huffed and couldn''t help but say, "That''s not what I''m asking, but..."

    Lin Xun smiled and patted Ruowu on the shoulder, "That city did make me very angry, but it didn''t affect my mind."

    After a pause, he continued, "What''s more, the Nine Domains Battlefield has only been open for less than half a year. Sooner orter, I will have to destroy every single City of Protection there is!"

    In his heart, he thought at the same time, "What''s more important is to take away the blood and bones of those ancestors and put them into their graves."

    Ruowu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good. Where do you n to go next?"

    Lin Xun said without hesitation, "First I¡¯m going to head back to the underground pce secret realm. Then I¡¯ll leave the Blood Demon Territory and go to the Ancient Wastnd Territory."

    "Ancient Wastnd Territory?"

    Ruowu¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "That is the territory of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Although it is probably already upied by forces from the other eight regions, it is our region after all. How can we not take it back?"

    Lin Xun continued calmly, "Furthermore, I also want to build a City of Protection there, so that the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain can have a ce to stay."

    Ruowu was shocked.

    He had a real kind of courage, wanting to create a shelter that would defend the tens of thousands of people from their domain.

    "Let¡¯s do this together!"

    Ruowu¡¯s bright eyes danced with determination.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re more than wee toe.¡±

    ...

    Deep in the Spirit Refinement Forest

    Lin Xun and Ruowu returned smoothly without encountering any obstacles.

    Under the guidance of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly, they entered the underground pce secret realm, and Ruowu began to summon the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain who had been ced here.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, walked to the green and luscious spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    When he approached it, the branches and leaves shivered suddenly, as if they were shocked.

    Lin Xun''s heart moved and he said, "I''ll give you a choice, eithere with me, or I''ll kill you myself."

    The tree was silent and motionless.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Lin Xun took out the bone knife.

    At this moment, the spirit refinement ancestral tree finally moved, and a pair of eyes made of dense tree patterns appeared on its trunk, filled with anger.

    At the same time, an angry shout echoed in Lin Xun''s ears, "Didn''t you sayst time that you would repay me in the future? Is this your repayment?"

    Lin Xun put away the bone knife and said thoughtfully, "As expected, you already possess spirituality and wisdom. What do you think? Do you want to considering with me?"

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree sneered, "You have just be a Saint, yet you dare to speak so loudly and n to take me away. Boy, do you think you are worthy?"

    Lin Xun flipped his palm, and the bone knife appeared again.

    Immediately, the spirit refinement ancestral tree became anxious and shouted, "Boy, you are threatening an old man like this, but are you not afraid of being struck by lightning? Even the Sky Splitting Great Emperor is not as ruthless as you!"

 Chapter 1540 Famous in the Nine Domains Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 1540 Famous in the Nine Domains Battlefield</h4>

    "Sky Splitting Great Emperor?"

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and scanned this strange underground pce secret realm. <i>Could this be the work of a Great Emperor?</i>

    He thought about the bones of the Void Holy Beast that was being absorbed by the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly; it was true that only an Emperor-level figure could kill such a terrifying monster at the quasi-Emperor level.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree said, "You guessed right. This ce was left by the Sky Splitting Great Emperor. In order to hunt down the Void Holy Beast, he identally broke into this ce when he was crossing the void and was trapped here for ten years before finally being able to escape."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes narrowed. "A Great Emperor was trapped here?"

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree said in surprise, "Don''t you know that thews of heaven and earth in the Nine Domains Battlefield are enough to suppress all existences above the True Saint Realm?"

    Lin Xun groaned as he had also just remembered this. Then he immediately said, "Tell me about your origins."

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree sighed, "It''s hard to look back on the past. Back then, I had traveled with the Sky Splitting Great Emperor, crossing the voids and galloping around the world. It was so amazing, but unexpectedly, I was also trapped here unintentionally. When the Sky Splitting Great Emperor left, he had originally nned to take me with him. Unfortunately, he was subject to thews here. In the end, he was the only one who could leave."

    After a pause, he continued, "Of course, the Sky Splitting Great Emperor promised when he left that he would definitely pick me up in the future."

    Lin Xun sneered and said, "If you keep spewing nonsense, then don''t me me for being rude."

    It was just a spirit refinement ancestral tree, but it had the guts to say that it had been with a great emperor. Its story was obviously rubbish.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree said angrily, "You don''t believe me?"

    Lin Xun was toozy to continue jabbering about this and said directly, "Let''se to a decision. Do you want toe with me or not?"

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree went silent. After a long time he said, "You want to take me away just for the sake of the spirit refinement treasure source, so that you can evolve your own Saint weapon. I can go with you, but you must agree to help me find a treasure.¡±

    "What treasure?"

    "Primal chaos soil."

    Hearing this, Lin Xun almost stabbed the tree with his knife. The stupid tree actually had a lion¡¯s appetite and was asking for the moon!

    Primal chaos soil was a legendary treasure. Lin Xun doubted whether there was such a treasure in the world.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree said quickly, "Young man, don''t be too impulsive. If there is no primal chaos soil, then mythical five-colored dirt will do instead."

    Lin Xun''s face was expressionless, but the corners of his lips twitched involuntarily. The mythical five-colored dirt was a magical treasure that gathered the origin of the five innate elements. It was rumored that it could only be found in the Kunlun Dominion!

    "Is that not avable? Forget it, I''ll take a step back. What about the clear and turbid soul star sand? Is that also not okay? How about absolute breath water? If this doesn''t work, then I will have no choice..."

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree continued to chatter.

    Lin Xun''s answer was simple. He picked up the bone knife and started counting, "One, two..."

    Before he got to three, the spirit refinement ancestral tree shouted, "Okay, I''ll go with you!"

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    His body swayed for a moment, and suddenly he turned into a green branch, floating with iparable magnificent light, which looked extremely mystical.

    However, he seemed unwilling to give in and shouted, "The Sky Splitting Great Emperor is not as ruthless as you! I will remember you!"

    Lin Xun responded, "Don''t worry, if we have a chance in the future, I promise to find the treasure you want."

    "Remember what you¡¯ve promised.. You can''t lie to me likest time,¡± shouted the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    Lin Xun took the branch and threw it directly into the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    At this time, Ruowu had gathered all of the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain into one of her treasures and was walking towards him.

    "Hey, where did that tree go?" she asked curiously.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "I took everything away, including the roots. Although this spirit refinement ancestral tree is a bit long-winded, it is a good treasure to refine your life-bound weapon into a Saint weapon. If you need it in the future, you cane to me."

    Ruowu was stunned, "So that''s what it is."

    Before leaving, Lin Xun browsed through the mystical secret realm again.

    Mind Killing Chamber, Ultimate Dao Pavilion, Origin Suppressor House, Truth Seeking Pavilion... While those buildings may seem simple, they in fact all held great opportunities.

    It was a pity that this kind of opportunity could not be forced and instead could only be triggered unintentionally to cause someone to undergo their various trials and tests.

    Lin Xun murmured to himself, "In the future, I must carefully interrogate the spirit refinement ancestral tree to find out what kind of person the Sky Splitting Great Emperor is."

    Without dy, on the same day, the two of them took Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly and left the underground pce secret realm.

    ...

    Also on that day, the news about Lin Xun ughtering his way across thirty thousand miles swept across the entire Blood Demon Territory like a hurricane.

    For a time, the forces stationed in the major border areas of the Blood Demon Territory were all shaken and in an uproar.

    One person, in a bloody battle that spanned thirty thousand miles, had killed a group of supreme Saints in front of the City of Protection!

    One person had besieged a city!

    Since when had such a bloody and horrific event ever happened in the previous two Conflict of the Nine Domains?

    What was most embarrassing to the powerful experts of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain was that the person who did all this was simply a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "A two-legged sheep actually killed dozens of supreme Saints?"

    "It is said that he blocked the City of Protection by himself, so that no one dared to confront him. How is this... possible?"

    "Shame! What a huge humiliation to us!"

    Countless exmations sounded.

    This news was too shocking and could not be concealed at all. Later on, the information spread out from the Blood Demon Territory at an rming speed.

    The Great Luo Territory, Absolute Yin Territory, Nine Dark Territory, North Sea Territory... In the vast territories of the Nine Domains Battlefield, every area where the forces of the other eight domains were entrenched quickly learned the news.

    "Lin Xun? A young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain actually caused turmoil in the Blood Demon Territory through a killing spree?"

    "How is this possible?"

    The first reaction of many powerful experts was that they couldn¡¯t believe it.

    It should be noted that the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been weak for a long time, so it was not taken seriously by the other eight domains at all. Who dared to believe that such a peerless and ruthless person would appear in a domain that had been in decline for a long time?

    "If this matter is true, then it proves that Lin Xun has not only be a Saint, but also has extraordinarybat power. Otherwise, how could one person kill dozens of supreme Saints?"

    "Doesn''t this mean that Lin Xun already has the foundation topete with the Azure Blue Eight Supremes?"

    ¡°We need someone to investigate just what kind of person this Lin Xun is?!"

    Numerous voices of discussion resounded in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Such bloody achievements were so shocking that everyone couldn¡¯t help but pay attention.

    At the same time, Lin Xun''s ferocity and ruthlessness also frightened many strong experts in the other seven domains. One man had killed his way to the front of the Blood Demon Territory¡¯s City of Protection. He was so forceful that no one dared to challenge him. How terrible was this?

    "Hahaha, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain has suffered such a big loss at the hands of a two-legged sheep. It is simply embarrassing."

    "Well, I really want to know how Xue Qingyi will feel if he finds out about this."

    "This time, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain has indeed lost face. However, Lin Xun haspletely offended the people from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain. He is destined to suffer from a disaster in the future!"

    There were also many people who took pleasure in others'' misfortune.

    Although there was an alliance between the other eight domains, it was simply for the purposes of suppressing the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    After defeating the forces from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, they would startpeting for hegemony amongst themselves.

    In short, it was simply as the saying went, ¡°First eliminate Ancient Wastnd, then fight for supremacy!¡±

    But for the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain who were distributed in different areas of the Nine Domains Battlefield, they had a different reaction when they heard the news.

    Some were surprised. "Lin Xun! He has be a Saint!"

    "Great, someone has finally stood up for us!"

    Some people were so excited that tears came to their eyes.

    In less than half a year, an unknown number of powerful cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been ughtered in different areas of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    The foreign enemies from the other eight domains all regarded them as two-legged sheep, and theyunched a cleansing and massacre during the sweep. Anyone who was discovered, no matter who they were, could not escape death!

    Under this terrifying atmosphere, countless powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had begun to despair.

    But now, Lin Xun had jumped out and caused a bloody storm in the Blood Demon Territory. He had oppressed a City of Protection all by himself!

    How could this not be exciting and exhrating to them?

    "Amazing! I knew that Lin Xun would not let us down. As long as he is here in the Nine Domains Battlefield, there is hope for us from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!"

    Many people shouted with glee.

    "Senior Brother, have you heard that Lin Xun is a supreme Saint and has killed so much that the enemy now shudders in fear of his name?"

    Some people cried and howled with tears streaming down their faces.

    Recently, bloody fighting had broken out in various areas of the Nine Domains Battlefield. No one knew how many powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had passed away, and those dead were destined to be unable to hear this exciting news, which made the survivors feel sad.

    In short, Lin Xun''s battle had shocked the Nine Domains Battlefield, making all enemies from the other eight domains tremble and firmly remember his name!

    ...

    The Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    In the central heart region of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Originally, this was supposed to be a territory belonging to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but after the disastrous defeats in the first two Conflict of the Nine Domains, this area had long be a ce that the other eight domains could arbitrarily divide.

    Simrly, when the Nine Domains Battlefield opened this time, the strong experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain all chose to stay away from the Ancient Wastnd Territory after entering.

    The reason for doing so was simple.

    On one hand, it was very clear that based on the current strength of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, there was still a huge gap whenpared with the other eight regions.

    On the other hand, it was also because it was too dangerous to stay here, as it was too easy for someone to be surrounded and killed by the powerful experts from the other eight domains!

    For the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the most important thing was to survive first.

    When Lin Xun arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Territory, more than ten days had already passed.

    His journey had not been peaceful. Almost everywhere he went, he had encountered enemies from the other eight domains. They appeared in groups and were menacing.

    However, when they met Lin Xun and the others, they were all wiped out.

    On the way, Lin Xun had learned that the opening of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm hade to an end!

    In thispetition for the opportunity to be a supreme Saint, at least one tenth of the supreme king figures from the other eight domains had set foot in the supreme Saint realm.

    This number was undoubtedly shocking.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun didn''t know much more information beyond that.

    The only thing that was clear was that the eight peerless figures known as the Azure Blue Eight Supremes had all risen to be supreme Saints this time!

    "In the end, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is still too weak. Even if wepete for opportunities, we will be blocked and suppressed by others. We don''t have enough power topete at all."

    Lin Xun sighed softly.

    At this time, he was standing on the shore of a vast ck sea.

 Chapter 1541 Location Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 1541 Location Talisman</h4>

    To Lin Xun¡¯s sigh, Ruowu said, "During the second Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Camp was in a much worse position than we are now. At that time...we didn¡¯t even have one supreme Saint, and no matter where our experts went, they were all suppressed and killed."

    She then inhaled a deep breath and added with a smile, "I believe that from this domain conflict onward, our domain will only get better and better in the future!"

    Lin Xun nodded. "Indeed. After all, countless predecessors in our history had expended effort to prepare an unprecedented great age for us, so that we can have the opportunity to step into the supreme Saint stage.

    "This domain conflict is destined to be different from the past!"

    As Lin Xun and Ruowu talked, a battle was erupting not far away.

    Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly were joining hands and engaging in a fierce fight with a group of cultivators from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain.

    The reason was that their enemies were being led by several Saints.

    "The depths of these two little fellows are truly frightening. They aren¡¯t yet Saints, but they can already fight Saints when joining forces." Ruowu looked over. "I even suspect that they¡¯ll be just as perverse as you when they be supreme Saints."

    "Perverse?" Lin Xun was speechless. "One is a descendant of the God Devourer Insects and the other of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterflies. Both their innate talents and bloodline power can be described as peerless. Isn¡¯t it normal for them to have this kind of battle prowess?"

    Ruowu smiled. "Yes, naturally. By the way, when do you n to find the opportunities for them to be supreme Saints?"

    Lin Xun pondered briefly and said, "I''m afraid this will have to wait for a while. If I remember correctly, a mini world simr to the Absolute Hell Secret Realm will emerge a yearter. I''ll bring Little Silver and Little Sky there and watch over them as they search for their own opportunities."

    "The Origin Ma Secret Realm?" Ruowu instantly remembered.

    "Yes. It¡¯ll also descend in this Ancient Wastnd Territory." Lin Xun nodded. "At that time, if any of our domain¡¯s supreme experts have the chance to attain supreme Sainthood, I''ll give them a hand and provide them with protection."

    Ruowu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a strange light. "You know that the Origin Ma Secret Realm will also be targeted by the other eight domains, right?"

    Lin Xunughed carefreely, but there was a cold light raging in his dark eyes. "If they dare toe and fight for it, then they¡¯ll have to first ask me if I agree."

    Ruowu was stunned. "Why do I feel like...you¡¯re actually looking forward to them showing up?"

    Lin Xun gave her a thumbs up of approval. "Your feeling is spot on. I want to rebuild the City of Protection in the Ancient Wastnd Territory, so I¡¯ll definitely need arge amount of materials for the construction, and I think that the bones and blood of our foreign enemies will be well suited."

    Lin Xun looked like he was joking, but Ruowu¡¯s heart surged with emotions as she realized that the City of Protection of the Blood Demon Territory had greatly irritated him, and now, he wanted an eye for an eye!

    ¡°When that timees, I¡¯ll help you collect the ¡®materials,¡¯¡± said Ruowu firmly.

    ¡°Nothing I¡¯d like to hear more.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Then, he waved his sleeve. With a rumble, a vast and clear light swept out and nketed the battlefield not far away.

    Immediately, the opponents from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, who were in the midst of a fierce fight with Little Silver and Little Sky, became corpses on the ground!

    Meanwhile, the two little guys were ridden with injuries.

    After all, there had been True Saints among their opponents. It hadn¡¯t been easy for them to persist in such a fight for so long when they weren¡¯t yet Saints.

    Astonishingly, moreover, they had managed to kill a True Saint together during the fight!

    Lin Xun had timed his interference just right. Otherwise, had the battle been prolonged, Little Silver and Little Sky would have been unable to hold on.

    He hadn¡¯t taken action right from the beginning because he wanted to use those enemies to train and hone Little Silver and Little Sky.

    ¡°Little Silver, Little Sky, time to leave.¡±

    ¡°Where to, Master?¡± Little Silver flew over andnded on Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder, while the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly perched on Little Silver¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°The ruins that used to be the City of Protection,¡± replied Lin Xun.

    In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, there had existed a City of Protection in this Ancient Wastnd Territory. However, the other eight domains had teamed up and destroyed it.

    In the second Conflict of the Nine Domains, it had gone through reconstruction, only to be destroyed again halfway through.

    This time, Lin Xun hade to the Ancient Wastnd Territory with the intention of rebuilding this City of Protection!

    Building a city was, of course, a huge project that wasn¡¯t just a simple matter of putting up some walls.

    It would also need a Protective Saint Array as a measure to defend the city, as well as various high-grade construction materials.

    If they were to use ordinary building materials, then the city wouldn¡¯t be able to block the attack of any Saint!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s group set out without dy.

    Along the deadly journey so far, they had learned early on that the ruins were located in the centermost area of the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    However, the following expedition wasn¡¯t smooth.

    Unlike the Blood Demon Territory, the Ancient Wastnd Territory was filled with cultivators from the other eight domains.

    They regarded it as an uninhabitednd that they could invade wantonly. Everywhere they went, they hunted and captured cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, obviously wanting to eradicate them all.

    First eliminate Ancient Wastnd, then fight for supremacy!

    These words weren¡¯t as simple as just a saying.

    "Look at that, a daring pair of animals who are tired of living!"

    "Hahaha! I already forgot how many times this Ancient Wastnd Territory has been swept through. To think that we¡¯de across some lucky fish who have slipped through the!"

    ¡°Die!¡±

    In the distance was a group of cultivators from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain led by three True Saints. They were furiously charging over with murderous auras.

    They all looked fearless and ruthless.

    This was the Ancient Wastnd Territory, the camp of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Yet, the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been and were being purged like weeds while these foreign enemies from the other eight domains were acting like they ran the ce.

    "Are they qualified enough to be materials?" Ruowu¡¯s gaze was icy.

    "The quality is too low. They can only serve as scraps at most," said Lin Xun indifferently.

    The next second, they both made their move. Immediately, it felt as if two godly overlords had descended the earth at once!

    In just one breath, the opponents had be corpses on the ground!

    "If they didn''t have some value as construction materials, I would have ground their bones to ashes!" said Ruowu spitefully.

    "We¡¯ll have many more opportunities in the future, there''s no rush." With a wave of his sleeve, Lin Xun collected the corpses and their blood in a specially prepared ¡®materials bag.¡¯

    In this manner, they moved forward while killing all enemies on their path, leaving behind a long trail of blood.

    After traveling for the time it took to savor a cup of tea, Ruowu frowned. "Why haven''t we encountered a supreme Saint after this long?"

    Lin Xun thought a little before ordering Little Silver to search the memories in the enemies¡¯ spirits. They quickly learned the reason.

    It turned out that with the end of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, most of the supreme Saints scattered throughout the Ancient Wastnd Territory had escorted the young experts of their own camps back to their respectiveirs.

    The vast majority of the foreign enemies who still remained in the Ancient Wastnd Territory were longevity kings and ordinary True Saints.

    However, a few supreme Saints hadn''t left and were still personally capturing supreme experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    To these foreigners, in order to eliminate the Ancient Wastnd Domain and destroy its spirit, the most important thing was to first erase all of its supreme characters.

    In this way, they would destroy the most central and crucial force of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    After understanding all of this, Ruowu couldn''t help but let out augh of utter anger. "What a cruel tactic. Once our supreme experts are all dead, it''s naturally impossible to have the power topete with them in the future."

    "Hm?" Lin Xun suddenly sensed something. He turned over his hand, and a jade talisman appeared on his palm while emitting strange fluctuations.

    The Location Talisman!

    On his first day in the Nine Domains Battlefield, Lin Xun had once used the Location Talisman and attempted to meet up with Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird.

    However, he had been moved to the Blood Demon Territory, causing the Location Talisman to lose its connection.

    Now, this talisman was finally showing something.

    Lin Xun read it and immediately saw that the auras of Toady and A¡¯lu had appeared together thirteen thousand miles to the northwest!

    But when he used the talisman and tried to contact them, the fluctuations dwindled before vanishing.

    "They are most likely in trouble." Lin Xun frowned.

    "Let''s go and take a look." Ruowu had been watching closely, so she naturally knew what he was worried about.

    "Alright!" Without dy, Lin Xun changed direction and headed northwest at full speed.

    When he encountered enemies, thetter would be crisply sted to death before they could react.

    Very soon, Lin Xun¡¯s pupils constricted as he detected the aura belonging to a supreme Saint up ahead!

    "Huh?"

    It was a desert zone that seemed to stretch infinitely with nothing but golden gravel and sand shining with eye-piercing light.

    At this moment, there was a man at the bordend of the desert. He was d in golden armor, had a pair of ck feathered wings on his back, and was wrapped in a horrifying scarlet lightning storm. He suddenly looked up when he sensed the aura of Lin Xun''s group as they approached.

    The golden-armored man was surprised. "Two supreme Saints. Could they be fellow daoists from the other domains who have also heard about this supreme Saint called Shaohao and want to hunt him as well?"

    Lately, this desert had been under heavy quarantine. Many Saints from the other eight domains had been gathering here, among whom there were even several supreme Saints.

    Their purpose was to surround and kill a leader figure of the Ancient Wastnd Domain named Shaohao!

    ¡°No, something¡¯s not right!¡± The golden-armored man¡¯s face suddenly changed when he realized that the auras of Lin Xun and Ruowu clearly belonged to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. ¡°They¡¯re here to help that Shaohao!¡±

    Upon realizing this, the startled man suddenly erupted with a monstrous killing intent that shot up to the sky and stirred the clouds.

    In his hand appeared a blood-red plume covered in strange rune fluctuations.

    This was a Message Plume that had a simr use to a beacon. Once activated, it would send signals that let nearby people know what was happening at its location.

    Lin Xun and Ruowu were approaching at full speed without concealing their supreme Saint auras. Therefore, the golden-armored man had been able to instantly judge that the situation wasn¡¯t right and intended to alert the others!

 Chapter 1542 Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 1542 Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture</h4>

    The golden-armored man¡¯s name was Tuo Hungu, and he was a supreme Saint from the Star Fiend Ancient Domain.

    The instant he sensed that the situation wasn¡¯t right, he didn¡¯t hesitate to take out a Message Plume in an attempt to crush it.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    But to his surprise, the enemies hadn¡¯t even arrived when a sword qi had already shot toward him with an unrivaled aura that split the air in two!

    <i>How strong!</i>

    Tuo Hungu¡¯s heart shuddered. Not even bothering to crush the plume, he instantly teleported sideways.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    On the ground where he had just stood, the sword qi plowed open a thousand-foot long gully with the interior filled with sword intent. The rocks nearby had all been sted to fine dust.

    <i>When did the Ancient Wastnd Domain have such a supreme Saint?</i>

    Tuo Hungu¡¯s eyes flickered withplete shock as the power of the sword qi had given him a bone-piercing threat.

    But before he could think about it, he saw arge patch of crisscrossing sword qiing at him like a raging storm of dense lighnting bolts.

    Each sword qi emanated the might capable of wiping out mountains and obliterating the heavens!

    Tuo Hungu¡¯s face lost color. He chose to flee without hesitation.

    The other party wasn¡¯t as simple as just a team of two supreme Saints. Their battle prowess was so terrifying that he didn¡¯t even dare to face them.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    An indifferent voice resounded in Tuo Hungu¡¯s ears as he turned to flee.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Along with the voice was a broken de that shone as brightly as a river of stars. Just the Saint aura that was pouring out from it was already as majestic and limitless as the ocean.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Tuo Hungu¡¯s scalp went numb with fright. He suddenly let out a thunderous roar while mustering every bit of his strength, and as he did so, dense and dazzling runes of thunder and lightning emerged on his golden armor.

    And in his right hand, a blood-red treasure cauldron appeared before he fiercely threw it at the Broken de.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The scarlet cauldron was deflected with a sh.

    Suffering a bacsh, Tuo Hungu coughed up blood while disbelief filled his heart. He was a supreme Saint just like the opponent, but he felt weak and powerless under his attacks!

    <i>How can this be? Where on earth does that fellowe from?</i>

    Not waiting for Tuo Hungu to react, the Broken de pressed on with the same momentum even after flicking away the cauldron and viciously shed down at his golden armor.

    <i>ng ng ng!</i>

    The deafening sounds of collision boomed like thunder. Tuo Hungu was repeatedly struck to the point that he kept staggering back.

    With every step back, his face paled a little more, and theyer of runes on his golden armor broke apart...

    After he had retreated dozens of feet, his armor, as if burdened beyond its limit, copsed in a loud explosion and became a rain of light.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Tuo Hungu coughed up a huge mouthful of blood and convulsed in severe pain.

    <i>Too strong!</i>

    Although the power of the attack was eventually dissolved, it had managed to send his cauldron flying, shatter his armor, and heavily wound him!

    Only now did Tuo Hungu finally see the appearance of the attacker.

    He had moon white clothes, handsome features, and long, dancing ck hair. The person¡¯s figure was tall and straight like an ethereal immortal, but his aura was like that of an overbearing demonic god.

    ¡°Could, could he be...¡±

    Tuo Hungu suddenly recalled the event he had heard that had stirred up the Nine Domains Battlefield not long ago. The protagonist was a supreme Saint from the Ancient Wastnd Domain named Lin Xun.

    He had gone on a killing spree that had left tens of thousands of miles ofnd stained with blood and raised a storm in the Blood Demon Territory!

    And he had once blocked off a whole city all on his own!

    <i>Swish!</i>

    As the realization shed in Tuo Hungu¡¯s mind, Lin Xun¡¯s killing move had arrived.

    With an impassioned hum, the Broken de was like a sharp illusion as it chopped off Tuo Hungu¡¯s head, which was flung into the air by the momentum of the strike.

    Even in death, his expression still carried a trace of shock.

    He could never haveprehended why the other party¡¯sbat power could be so terrifying even though they were in the same cultivation stage.

    What had confounded him even more was why someone like him, who could be considered an overlord in this Nine Domains Battlefield, had been so utterly helpless...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Tuo Hungu¡¯s head exploded, and his primordial spirit also turned into ash.

    However, just right before he had died, the headless body had managed to crush the Message Plume in its grip, releasing into the sky a dazzling light which emitted an ear-piercing, shrill sound.

    ¡°That¡¯s a messaging treasure. This fellow is alerting hispanions! Judging by this, there must be more than one supreme Saint in this area!¡± Ruowu arrived with a flicker with gravity in her eyes.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Lin Xun collected the corpse and blood with a wave of his hand.

    At the same time, he handed Little Silver the remaining spirit fragments of Tuo Hungu and said, ¡°Find out if this guy knows about Toady and A¡¯lu.¡±

    Little Silver got right to it, knowing the seriousness of the situation.

    Before long, the little guy eximed, ¡°Master, they are trying to surround Imperial Son Shaohao!¡±

    Lin Xun and Ruowu were stunned. How did this involve Shaohao again?

    Little Silver quickly exined, ¡°After the Absolute Hell Secret Realm closed, the Ancient Wastnd cultivators were threatened by the other eight domains after they exited the secret realm. Imperial Son Shaohao appeared at that time and rescued a group of them.

    ¡°That was when he became the target of a group of supreme Saints, and they chased him all the way here. He¡¯s currently trapped in this desert.

    ¡°This area has been blocked off by the other eight domains ofte. I suspect that Imperial Son Shaohao already has nowhere to run to!¡±

    Upon learning this, Lin Xun and Ruowu exchanged nces as they both thought of a possibility:

    After the closing of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, Toady and A¡¯lu had been met with threats after they had exited, but Shaohao had appeared and saved them.

    Because of this, Shaohao had be a must-kill target of the other eight domains, and they had pursued him all the way to this ce.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good.

    If Shaohao were to die, the people he had saved wouldn¡¯t have a chance to escape the same fate, and neither would Toady and A¡¯lu if they were among this group.

    ¡°Since the armored guy was stationed here, it¡¯s very likely that his group hasn¡¯t seeded yet. We still have a chance,¡± analyzed Ruowu calmly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to dy. His aura grew somber. The severity of the matter waspletely beyond his expectations, making him so anxious that he was bursting with killing intent.

    ......

    The depths of the boundless desert were shrouded in a veil of cold purple light.

    The veil of light was bright, translucent, and filled with astonishing fluctuations of the great dao.

    Upon closer inspection, one would see dense lines of an ancient text within it.

    Every word was as shiny as a pearl and as heavy as the great dao, and every stroke was pulsing with a divine rhythm.

    It was as if they weren¡¯t words, but instead individual living beings that had gathered to connect heaven and earth as they tumbled and danced constantly.

    The sight was bizarre and unearthly!

    Inside the magnificent purple light, Imperial Son Shaohao was sitting cross-legged. His hair was disheveled, and his handsome face was pale.

    Above his head floated a scroll that looked as though it was polished from purple jade. As the scroll ttered open, line upon line of text flew out. The words looked like they were made of gold and were continuously constructing the heavenly purple veil of light!

    Outside the light veil were more than a dozen supreme Saints ¨C men and women ¨C standing in different directions.

    One had wings, one was so tall that they hit the sky, one was covered in drifting, blinding totem runes, one was riding an auspicious cloud...

    Each and every one of them looked dazzling, their aura majestic and vast as they were distributed in different directions andpletely encircling the purple light veil.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A great seal, an ancient tripod, a battle spear, a divine sword, a giant ax... Their Saint Treasures glowed with gorgeous lights as they bombarded the purple light. Blinding sparks and divine radiance erupted in buzzing noises that stirred the nine heavens.

    An array of mysterious dao powers intertwined in the air, producing all sorts of world-shattering phenomena while cooperating with the Saint Treasures¡¯ attacks.

    Under their might, the whole world seemed to lose color and the thousands of miles ofnd around seemed to be sinking!

    Amidst of the bombardment, the purple light trembled violently and buzzed nonstop.

    ¡°This man has actuallye into possession of aplete supreme Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture! Everyone, attack harder and seize this scripture!¡± A supreme Saint looked frenzied with greed.

    An Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture was a treasure coveted by even Saint-Kings and quasi-Emperors. Such a scripture was ever glorious and capable of shaking the world.

    Only an Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture could manifest such a grandiose phenomenon, and its aura alone was blocking the attacks of over a dozen supreme Saints.

    ¡°Emperor Dao Sacred Scriptures are unparalleled even in my Great Luo Ancient Domain, and only top-ss Emperor-level forces can have them. But this Shaohao has one all to himself!¡± A supreme Saint was insanely jealous.

    What was the big deal about being supreme Saints when they weren¡¯t the peak existences in their own domains?

    To them, Emperor Dao Sacred Scriptures were so invaluable that they didn¡¯t even dare to dream of owning one!

    Now that they were seeing a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain carrying it on himself, how could they not be jealous?

    One of them shouted, ¡°Cut the nonsense and attack! After we kill him, we can share this Emperor Scripture!¡±

    Immediately, their attacks became increasingly fiercer. Driven by the killing intent bred from greed, they were using everything in their arsenal.

    The purple light veil streaming with dao runes shook continuously and was showing signs of copse.

    ¡°If this was the outside world, it wouldn¡¯t be so...¡± sighed Imperial Son Shaohao.

    The Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture floating above him was the supreme inheritance of the Astral Imperial n.

    Although it was only a scripture, it was imprinted with the aura of an Emperor. If set up in the outside world, even Saint-Kings wouldn¡¯t be able to rattle it.

    But in this Nine Domains Battlefield, the power of this Emperor Scripture was also suppressed as with the case with cultivators. It was still powerful, but was far inferior to what it could be in the outside world.

    On top of that, the enemies¡¯ attacks were relentless, which kept eroding the light veil and pushed it to the verge of copsing!

    ¡°Everyone, there isn¡¯t much time left. In a while, I will use everything I have to pave a path for you. Whether you will be able to use this glimpse of hope and survive will be up to your luck.¡±

    Shaohao took a deep breath. There was a domineering trace in his calm expression as he turned to look behind him.

 Chapter 1543 Omni-Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1543 Omni-Finger</h4>

    Behind him stood several hundred cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, all of whom were supreme experts who had returned alive from the Absolute Hell Secret Realm.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Yue Jianming, Xiao Qinghe, and many other familiar faces were among these people.

    Hearing Shaohao¡¯s words, many of them revealed devastated and deeply sorrowful expressions.

    ¡°We can only me our ipetence for not being able to rise to Sainthood in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, and in turn dragging down Brother Shaohao!¡± sighed Yue Jianming through gritted teeth.

    The others were emotional as well.

    They had been at aplete disadvantage whilepeting for opportunities in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm as the supreme experts of the other eight domains had teamed up to suppress them.

    In fact, they were already lucky enough to have been able to leave alive.

    The majority of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s supreme characters had been buried in that ce and would never be able to return...

    No matter how proud and talented they are, the present heaven prides were all taken over by a deste feeling every time they thought of this.

    Only after entering the Nine Domains Battlefield had they truly realized how cruel, bloody, and perilous this ce could be.

    The heritages and power that they used to be so proud of, under the oppression of the other eight domains, were utterly useless!

    Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath and said in a heavy voice, ¡°Brother Shaohao, we are ipetent. We can¡¯t even fight alongside you, but instead have ced you in this desperate situation. When ites down to it, let us be the ones to risk our lives!¡±

    When leaving the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, they had thought that it¡¯d be impossible to survive knowing that numerous foreign supreme Saints had been blocking the exit with watchful eyes.

    Yet, in such an immensely dangerous situation, Imperial Son Shaohao had still revealed himself and saved them.

    How could they not be grateful?

    In return, however, Shaohao had been chased and attacked all the way to this desperate situation where he was surrounded by a big group of enemies!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Shaohao! With your strength, you can definitely kill your way out of this. As for us, we¡¯ve already outlived our due fate. Instead of being your burden, we¡¯d rather risk our lives fighting and die without regrets!¡± shouted many people emotionally.

    As cultivators who were able to step onto the supreme path, they were all too proud to willingly be a burden and drag a character of Shaohao¡¯s caliber to death with them.

    Shaohao shook his head helplessly. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m who those old fogeys want dead more than anyone else. This is a dead end for me.¡±

    Then, he took a deep breath and continued with a resolute expression, ¡°Therefore, there is no need to persuade me. If I can exchange my life to pave a path to survival for you all, then my heart will have no regrets even if I¡¯ll die!¡±

    His voice was calm, but his words carried a heroic courage even in the face of death. The others were so touched and sad that their eyes reddened.

    ¡°Why? Is it worth it?¡± shouted a woman in a choked voice.

    Shaohao was stunned. After some silence, he stood up. As his violet robe fluttered, a domineering expression surfaced on his pale, handsome face.

    And heughed, ¡°When I decided to save you guys, I never thought about whether it was worth it or not. As for now... What else can I say, the worst possibility is only death, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Then, heughed heartily, his eyes shining brightly while his demeanor grew more and more rxed.

    This legendary man had once been unknown for countless years as he hibernated only to dazzle the whole world soon after he had woken up. And now, he chose to fight to the death to break the dead end for many others!

    Was it worth it?

    He had never even once considered this!

    The crowd was silent, unable to calm down with all sorts of emotions swirling in their hearts.

    The purple light veil covering thisnd they stood on was wailing and trembling violently as the attacks of the supreme Saints outside became more and more savage.

    They were like a pack of hungry wolves eager to devour their prey!

    ¡°Brother Shaohao,¡± Toady suddenly spoke up with a solemn and severe look that was rarely seen on his face, his voice carrying heartfelt respect. ¡°I always found you unpleasant to the eye, but now, I, Jin Duyi, will make sure to avenge you if I¡¯m able to survive this!¡±

    ¡°And I as well,¡± said A¡¯lu heavily.

    Shaohao was startled before bursting into another heartyugh, but it was cut off abruptly by a painful grunt. Blood seeped out from the corner of his lips and drew a red string on his face that became visibly paler.

    ¡°There¡¯s really not much time left...¡± sighed Shaohao softly. The aura of the Emperor Scripture above him had begun to dim and seemed close to dissipating.

    ¡°If you have the chance, tell your big brother Lin Xun that my greatest regret in this life is that I never got to duel him once, and that he¡¯s the person who I admire the most in this world, but is also the one I refuse to bow to the most!¡± said Shaohao with an untroubled smile.

    His eyes were without a ripple of emotions as he hade to regard death as nothing.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An invisible but terrifying Saint power erupted from him and shot up into the sky. The divine violet aura drifting around him suddenly boiled like it had been set ame!

    ¡°Brother Shaohao!¡±

    Mournful cries rang out from the crowd. Everyone¡¯s eyes had gone red. They all gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The sky was suddenly filled with a rain of purple light as the protective veil finally had too much to bear and exploded.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Wildughter echoed through thend.

    The supreme Saints from the other eight domains were ecstatic. None of them bothered to hide their greed and killing intent.

    This time, not only would they be able to execute a horde of Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme cultivators, but they would also have a chance to get a legendary Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture. Talk about killing two birds with one stone!

    Despite this, Shaohao looked calm. Holding the scripture in his hand, he had decided to put his life on the line to open a path to life for the rest.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    Right at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly boomed in the sky.

    The group of supreme Saints all stopped in their tracks and squinted. <i>A Message Plume? There are enemiesing?</i>

    But they quickly dismissed it and turned back to Shaohao.

    They were a group of over a dozen supreme Saints from all eight domains. No matter who the enemies were, they would be seeking death bying here.

    Shaohao also saw this scene and slightly narrowed his eyes.

    Suddenly, there was a bellow, ¡°Give it here!¡±

    A brawny middle-aged man with a red beard and hair teleported right to Shaohao and grabbed at the Emperor Scripture in his hand.

    Seeing this, the other supreme Saints instantly had a reaction. Their eyes flickered as they were unwilling to be preempted.

    They all struck out without hesitation!

    ¡°Destroying an Emperor Scripture just to kill these people... Too much of a loss...¡± sighed Shaohao in his heart while his eyes remained calm.

    At his fingertips, the Emperor Scripture that looked like it was made of polished purple jade buzzed and trembled. It needed only one thought from Shaohao to explode.

    At that time, even though it was being restricted by the heavenlyws of this battlefield, the power it would generate upon destruction could not be resisted by even supreme Saints.

    Shaohao knew this was the only thing that he could do before he died!

    Everything happened all at once, all in just a sh. Whether it were the supreme Saints who aimed for the Emperor Scripture, or Shaohao who wanted to sacrifice himself to pave open a path to life, neither of them intended to hold back!

    However, there was a finger force that was even faster than them!

    Appearing out of thin air from the direction Shaohao was facing, a gigantic finger zing with dao light ruthlessly pressed down.

    Omni-Finger!

    There was nowhere it couldn¡¯t reach no matter how far away, as if omnipresent!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The brawny middle-aged man, who had been the first to attack, felt like a mountain was ramming at him. The finger force flicked at him, making him fly.

    <i>Hmm?</i>

    Shaohao¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he made a decision on the spot to change his mind. As he waved his hand, all of his power burst out.

    The other supreme Saints narrowed their eyes when they realized that something was amiss. However, they were fearless and still continued to charge toward Shaohao.

    <i>Rumble~</i>

    How terrifying was thebined attack of over a dozen supreme Saints?

    Even after changing his mind in time and erupting with every bit of his power, Shaohao was still shaken to the point that he bled from all seven orifices and was sent flying.

    But when the opponents were about to strike again, a rain of sword qi descended from the sky and stopped them.

    Each sword qi had a heaven-shatteringly sharp aura. Together, they put so much pressure on the supreme Saints that thetter scrambled to their hands and feet.

    ¡°Who?¡± Shaohao abruptly looked up.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the damned meddlesome bastard?¡± The supreme Saints were enraged.

    ¡°Who¡¯s helping us?¡± Toady, A¡¯lu, and the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts behind Shaohao subconsciously looked up as well.

    Right in the middle of the sword rain, a figure arrived like a space-breaking bolt of light.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Upon his arrival, the void behind him thundered due to the spatial fluctuation, which showed how fast his teleportation had been.

    Shaohao was in a daze. <i>It¡¯s actually this fellow?</i>

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators stared at him wide-eyed. <i>It¡¯s him?</i>

    Toady and A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t help but shout excitedly, ¡°Big brother!¡±

    The person who had arrived was d in a moon-white outfit. His long, ck hair fluttered in the air, his eyes were dark and profound, and he was shrouded in a streaming dao aura that should have belonged to an otherworldly immortal.

    It was indeed Lin Xun who hade at full speed to their aid!

    At this tremendously dangerous time when Imperial Son Shaohao was about to sacrifice his life for a chance to save the others, when everyone was grieving and raging...

    Who could have imagined that a person whom they thought would never appear would descend from the sky and block all the enemies for Shaohao?

    It felt like a dream. Many people even thought that there was something wrong with their eyes.

    ¡°An Emperor Scripture is too precious to be wasted on a bunch of old fogeys.¡± Lin Xun nced at Shaohao and immediately saw through his n. ¡°Thanks for saving Toady and the others. Just let me take care of the rest.¡±

    A delighted fire danced in Shaohao¡¯s eyes. He made no objection as he could tell that Lin Xun had be a supreme Saint! And this shocked him greatly as well.

    <i>It¡¯s really Lin Xun!</i>

    The members of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were all excited. They finally dared to believe that this was real and not a dream.

    Which cultivator of the Ancient Wastnd Domain did not know about the supreme legend Lin Xun?

    Now that he was here, the situation was bound to change!

    At this moment, the faces of the foreign supreme Saints were extremely gloomy. After so much effort had been made to break through that purple barrier, the Emperor Scripture was finally within their reach.

    Yet, someone chose this exact time to thwart them. There was no doubt about how furious they were, seeing the murderous auras seething from them.

    ¡°You¡¯re alone? And you dare toe here to die?¡±ughed an old monster in utter rage.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    As soon as those words rang out, a fiery figure swept through the air and arrived. It was none other than Ruowu!

    There was instantly anothermotion in the Ancient Wastnd Domain crowd.

    Ruowu, who had proved her superb aptitude and talent by bing supreme Saint around the same time as Shaohao, had alsoe to their rescue!

    ¡°Two supreme Saints? Heh, it still won¡¯t change your ultimate fate, which is death,¡± said an enemy with a chilling sneer.

    However, their response was Ruowu shaking her head and pointing at Lin Xun, saying, ¡°He alone is enough to kill all of you old animals. I¡¯m just here to cheer for him and help clean up the battlefieldter.¡±

 Chapter 1544 Godly Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 1544 Godly Momentum</h4>

    Ruowu had said it so casually like she was only stating a simple fact.

    However, the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were dumbfounded. <i>What¡¯s going on? What does Fairy Ruowu mean by that?</i>

    <i>Does she think that Lin Xun alone can suppress all these enemies?</i>

    Even Shaohao was stunned. <i>Is this...possible for Lin Xun?</i>

    But to the foreign supreme Saints, Ruowu¡¯s statement was full of provocation and disdain, so much so that they barked out augh from extreme anger.

    <i>This little girl sure talks big!</i>

    ¡°Heh. I thought we caught a big fish, but who would have thought that he would lure out two more? Now we can wipe them all out in one go,¡± said one of them with a sneer.

    ¡°I want that brat dead!¡± shouted the brawny, red-haired man with a gloomy expression. The fact that he had been caught off guard by Lin Xun¡¯s Omni-Finger and sent flying made him feel intolerably humiliated.

    ¡°Not just that brat, none of them can escape this time,¡± corrected a supreme Saint expressionlessly, apparently seeing all the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts present as prey to be eliminated in one fell swoop.

    This caused everyone¡¯s heart to sink, and they quickly sobered up from their initial excitement.

    Shaohao was injured. Even with the help of Lin Xun and Ruowu, the gap between them and the enemy party of over a dozen supreme Saints was still far too big!

    Shaohao took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Brother Lin, you guys havee just in time. In a while, just take everyone with you and leave the rest to me...¡±

    Lin Xun and Ruowu were undoubtedly powerful in battle even as individuals, but in the end, there were only two of them. Shaohao didn¡¯t want them to risk their lives here like him.

    By some possibility that they were all wiped out, the Ancient Wastnd Camp would be finished!

    ¡°If you knew about the things this fellow did in the Blood Demon Territory, you definitely wouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Ruowu transmitted to Shaohao with an odd expression, subtly advising him to just enjoy the show.

    Shaohao was skeptical, but seeing her so confident, he could only believe it for now. Still, he decided to keep a focused eye on the situation and was ready to sacrifice his life if worse came to worst, as he certainly would not watch his domain¡¯s central force get annihted.

    At this moment, Ruowu had turned her gaze to the supreme Saints. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know who he is either?¡±

    The old monsters were all stunned. All they had been doing these days was chasing and besieging Shaohao, so they naturally didn¡¯t know what else had happened in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°He¡¯s a mere youngster who was able to be a supreme Saint. Who else could he be?¡±ughed an old supreme Saint mockingly.

    The others also sneered. <i>Trying to scare us? These Ancient Wastnd Domain youngsters are really childish.</i>

    Seeing this, Ruowu finally concluded that these old fellows really didn¡¯t know about Lin Xun¡¯s deeds in the Blood Demon Territory. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of pity.

    Toady couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big brother, how sure are you?¡±

    Lin Xun casually replied, ¡°Just a bunch of old animals. ughtering them is a piece of cake.¡±

    His words were like a stone that pierced through the sky. It made Shaohao¡¯s group gawk in shock. <i>Even at a time like this, Demon God Lin¡¯s overbearing spirit is still the same as before!</i>

    Meanwhile, the group of supreme Saints from the other eight domains was so outraged that theyughed. This was the first time they had seen such an arrogant young man.

    <i>Does he really think he can bewless just because he was able to be a supreme Saint?</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll first kill this little scum!¡±

    The brawny middle-aged man with fiery-red hair suddenly appeared before Lin Xun with a single step. Like a hammer, his palm sted out with a divine glow.

    It was a strike that shocked gods and demons!

    It fully interpreted the depth and might of a supreme Saint.

    Shaohao¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten.

    As for the others, they failed to even react, for no other reason than how fast the brawny man had deployed his strike!

    Only Ruowu was unperturbed.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun made his move. He clenched his hand into a fist and used his physical cultivation as a medium to fuse his qi and spirit cultivation into it, uniting all the Three Ways to the Absolute Apex into this single punch.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    In the deafening collision, the power of the brawny man¡¯s strike exploded bit by bit, shattering his right arm into blood and flesh pieces.

    He was appalled and terrified. It was beyond his imagination to find out right from the first exchange that he was no match for the other party.

    Almost on instinct, he endured the pain and evaded.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s fist was so terrifying that it allowed no escape. Power poured out like a tsunami before erupting all at once.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The brawny man¡¯s chest sank, and his full-body protectiveyer shattered almost simultaneously. His internal organs all suffered damage, and he was sent flying to the ground, which kicked up a cloud of dust.

    The crushing punch had heavily wounded a supreme Saint!

    A bizarre silence instantly filled the area.

    The eyes of Toady and the others went wide open, and their hearts trembled. <i>Isn¡¯t this a bit too ferocious?</i>

    Even Shaohao couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The faces of the foreign supreme Saints, on the other hand, all changed color. Their sneers froze on their faces as their minds had taken a great impact.

    <i>How could a punch be that strong?</i>

    When they looked at Lin Xun again, their gazes had taken on the colors of suspicion and gravity. Who was this kid, and where did hee from?

    Why hadn¡¯t they ever heard of such a powerful expert from the Ancient Wastnd Domain before?

    Standing next to Shaohao, Ruowu nced at him and caught the shock on his face. She revealed a knowing smile as she recalled just how equally shocked she had been after witnessing Lin Xun ughter a group of supreme Saints before the City of Protection in the Blood Demon Territory.

    ¡°Let me test his depth!¡± A silver light suddenly swept out before revealing a man bathed in a divine silver glow.

    He was tall and slender, with a horn in the center of his forehead. His azure pupils flowed with intimidating silver lightning, and his powerful might reached beyond heaven and earth.

    He was Peng Tianlin, an old supreme Saint monster of the Silver Horn n in the Nine Dark Ancient Domain. No one knew how long he had lived so far, so he definitely possessed an overwhelming battle prowess.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    As soon as he made his move, silver spears condensed from silver lightning swept out from him and rattled resoundingly. Their destructive auras spread in all directions and tore through the sky.

    Many people¡¯s eyes stung, and they felt that it was hard to breathe. Ruowu and Shaohao had to act together to ward off and dissolve the terrifying Saint might spreading toward them.

    Otherwise, the others wouldn¡¯t have been able to fend for themselves under such an oppressive aura, and their souls and bodies would have been ripped apart!

    ¡°Silver Bolt Nine Strikes!¡± shouted Peng Tianlin.

    The silver spears shot out one after another. Just their auras alone shattered the air in their wake with deafening noises.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge. He even strode forward without doing anything to block the spears.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    As soon as the first lightning spear approached him, it exploded into electric sparks.

    Lin Xun acted as though he was oblivious to this and continued to move forward. His hair was dancing wildly, and he looked like a demonic god who was invulnerable to all powers!

    <i>Bang, bang, bang!</i>

    The following lighting spears burst one after another before they could even get close to Lin Xun, turning into fine bits under the invisible power surging out from him.

    Shaohao felt dizzy from just watching all this. <i>How can this guy have such heaven-defying power by just bing a supreme Saint?</i>

    Meanwhile, Peng Tianlin looked ashen and was almost screaming out in shock.

    It had be apparent to him how extraordinary Lin Xun¡¯s fighting strength was after witnessing the defeat of the brawny man, so when he had attacked, he had used all of his power as well as his trump-card skill.

    Who would have thought the killing move he was so proud of couldn¡¯t even get close to the other party?!

    ¡°Ignorant,¡±mented Lin Xun indifferently. A Taixuan sword qi then abruptly flew out from him, looking restrained and nothing special.

    The sword qi didn¡¯t even move in the slightest. Imprinted in it was a quality of being invisible while being vast and resounding while being silent.

    <i>Not good!</i>

    The instant Peng Tianlin saw this sword qi, goosebumps surfaced all over him, and his hair stood on end. Without any hesitation, he took out a copper mace and smashed out at full force.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The next moment, Peng Tianlin was flicked flying alongside the copper mace in his grip. Blood sprayed out from his mouth and nostrils as he let out a painful, miserable scream.

    After hitting the ground, he convulsed uncontrobly like he was having a seizure. The domineering energy in the Taixuan sword qi had invaded his body and was inflicting constant and deep injuries as it raged inside him.

    This scene shocked the entire field again. Every single person present was gawking in utter astonishment!

    Time and time again, the power disyed by Lin Xun heavily impacted and overturned their worldview in a way that no one had expected.

    At this moment, the foreign supreme Saints looked like they were facing their greatest enemy. Their expressions were grave to the extreme. Even the stupidest of them could see that the young man they were facing was not someone to be trifled with!

    Meanwhile, Shaohao finally understood where Ruowu¡¯s confidence in Lin Xun originated from, and he was overwhelmed with emotion.

    <i>As expected of the fellow who I refuse to lose to but still have to look up to all the same!</i>

    As for Toady and the others...

    They had beenpletely befuddled.

    The terror of a supreme Saint was enough to wreak despair to any of them, but facing Lin Xun, even supreme Saints looked so powerless!

    Just how strong was the current Lin Xun?

    ¡°Attack together!¡± bellowed a supreme Saint, knowing that they were in a bad situation where they had to join forces.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer. ¡°A long overdue decision. What a bunch of idiots.¡±

    As his words echoed, he erupted with a brilliant dao light that was as vast as infinity and as zing as the sun.

    In that instant, his aura stirred up the air and clouds in the region, causing a thousand miles of void to wail!

    ¡°Move back!¡± Ruowu and Shaohao quickly took the others to retreat. The consequences of being caught in a battle of this magnitude, even if just slightly, would still be unimaginable for them!

    ¡°Die!¡± The group of over a dozen supreme Saints also acted right away and went all out with their attacks.

    Even though they knew that Lin Xun was strong, they were confident that they could still kill him by teaming up.

    If only they had known that outside of the Blood Demon Territory¡¯s City of Protection, Bi Jianqiong and a bunch of other supreme Saints had also thought the same thing...

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Amidst sky-shattering shes, Lin Xun locked on the brawny middle-aged man with fiery-red hair with just a single nce. The Broken de instantly bolted out.

    At the same time, the three thousand Taixuan sword qi formed a sword array that enveloped Peng Tianlin of the Silver Horn n.

    These two supreme Saints were both severely injured, so Lin Xun naturally wanted to take advantage of this and end them!

    Meanwhile, he himself shot toward another supreme Saint with a dominating momentum that made the wholend tremble.

    He was all by himself, but he exuded a domineering aura that could only be seen on the sole sovereign of this world!

 Chapter 1545 A Stunning Sword Strike

    <h4>Chapter 1545 A Stunning Sword Strike</h4>

    How strong was Lin Xun who was fighting at full strength?

    Imperial Son Shaohao and his group got to see it for themselves in the next moment.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    As the Broken de drew a horizontal sh, its ferocious sharpness wrapped in a matchless, piercing silver radiance came down like a raging blizzard.

    The brawny, red-haired man, who was already heavily wounded, was virtually powerless. Unable to resist, he was drowned in the torrent of de energy.

    He burst into pieces, and his flesh and blood vaporized.

    As soon as his primordial spirit was exposed, it was incinerated by the Broken de amidst screams of terror and helplessness.

    In another direction, the sword array built by the three thousand Taixuan sword qi glided across the sky. Unable to block the dense, crisscrossing swords within, Peng Tianlin was quickly ridden with cuts and holes.

    In his final breaths, he was still struggling and roaring in fear and the unwillingness to die, but to no avail. In the end, the sword array erased him from this world.

    Two supreme Saints were killed in just the blink of an eye!

    Shaohao felt an unprecedented tremor to his core. As a supreme Saint, he knew full well how difficult it was to kill an existence like this.

    Even in the entire Nine Domains Battlefield, a supreme Saint could be considered an overlord.

    But Lin Xun had just ughtered two of them in just an instant!

    That kind of peerless killing power was something that Shaohao could never have once thought of before. His mind was rattled for a quick moment, and his lips couldn¡¯t stop twitching.

    Lin Xun had taken a little longer to be a supreme Saint, but once he had done it, he left no room forpetition!

    ¡°Feeling speechless, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Ruowu, who was rtively calm because she had seen things more shocking and bloody than this.

    Seeing Shaohao being as appalled and disoriented as herself back then, she actually empathized with him.

    When onepared themselves to a freak like Lin Xun, it was indeed easy to feel speechless.

    ¡°Not speechless, but frustrated.¡± Shaohao smiled bitterly. ¡°Back in the Supreme Realm, I already realized that I didn¡¯t have much of a chance against Lin Xun in the supreme King stage, so I secretly swore topete with him after entering the supreme Saint stage. But who would have thought...¡±

    Ruowupleted his words with an understanding look, ¡°Who would have thought that even at the supreme Saint stage, this guy would still be so powerful that it¡¯s impossible to even have the idea ofpeting with him?¡±

    Shaohao deeply agreed. ¡°Eyy, you get me.¡±

    Ruowu was speechless.

    Of course she got him. She even knew better than him the depth of Lin Xun¡¯s power after he had be a supreme Saint.

    ......

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the battlefield, blinding lights exploded and roared, covering the heaven and earth in a horrifyingly destructive atmosphere.

    Lin Xun was like an invincible god of war who treaded the astral dipper and patrolled the universe. Every move he made had the power to swallow mountains and rivers.

    His opponents were over ten supreme Saints!

    Any other person in the same cultivation stage would have chosen to avoid them and run with their tail between their legs.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t even dodge. Instead, he pushed across the field from beginning to end with an unrivaled might and unstoppable momentum. And he hadn¡¯t shown a single sign of being suppressed.

    To make it short, he was suppressing a group of supreme Saints all by himself!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others gulped furiously, their minds in turmoil as they watched. They had always known Lin Xun more than anyone else, but at the moment, they couldn¡¯t even figure him out at all.

    <i>Crack!</i>

    Lin Xun raised his hand and chopped a bronzence in half.

    His opponent, a mountainous man whose skin was covered in totem tattoos, screamed shrilly before Lin Xun crushed his throat and ended it.

    Then, he threw the gigantic corpse into the materials bag for city construction like a piece of trash.

    ¡°How...how can he be this strong?!¡± roared a supreme Saint in a fit of rage.

    The faces of the other opponents had also be ashen and frightful.

    Up to this moment in the battle, three supreme Saints had been killed. They had joined forces and attacked together but still failed to suppress the other party even just a little.

    This was simply unbelievable!

    After all, an allied force of over a dozen supreme Saints was supposed to be invincible in this Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Yet, they still couldn¡¯t do a thing about a young man!

    How could they bring themselves to believe this?

    ¡°Die!¡± shouted Lin Xun.

    Then, with an earth-shaking noise, the Dao Endless Pagoda, glowing brightly like it was made of pure gold, swung up and mmed down.

    Looking from afar, Lin Xun was like a normal person throwing a mountain at the sky!

    <i>Bang!</i>

    His target was a dwarf-like youth, who was sted apart in sshes of blood and terrified screams of despair.

    The fourth supreme Saint: Executed!

    And it had only been a few moments since the battle had started. Not even ten minutes had passed.

    ¡°Damned bastard!¡± roared someone.

    Suddenly, several supreme Saints bolted out. Their target, however, was the distant group of Ruowu and Shaohao and the others behind them.

    Clearly, they were doing this in an attempt to restrain Lin Xun¡¯s momentum and thus take the initiative from him.

    At the same time, attacking his friends could serve to distract him.

    But the best result, of course, would be that they would be able to capture the Ancient Wastnd Domain crowd and use this to threaten Lin Xun!

    As they had expected, Lin Xun frowned, his eyes surging with cold killing intent.

    Five supreme Saints were charging toward Ruowu¡¯s group, while the remaining nine continued to hold him back by attacking at full strength. ording to their n, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t be able to rush to help his friends while also being distracted by the concern for their safety!

    On top of that, this left no time for him to kill his enemies one by one.

    ¡°You think this can turn the tables? It¡¯s futile!¡± said Lin Xun coldly.

    Then, his aura suddenly shot up like a sword that came out after having been buried for ages, piercing the sky with its sharpness.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    He raised his hand, and using his finger as a sword, he drew a stroke in the air.

    It was a light, unadorned movement.

    But in that very moment, the hearts of all the people present trembled. There seemed to be a sword qi emerging in their field of vision and blotting out everything else. It spanned across the horizon with indescribable profound mysteries imprinted therein.

    Its sharpness was matchless and could not be confined.

    Its momentum was unrivaled; even gods dared not stand in its way!

    Every cultivator seeing this sword suddenly felt small, desperate, and suffocated, as if it was not a strand of sword qi, but a god who controlled life and death!

    The moment it took shape, the region fell silent as though time had stopped. Everything was in a bizarrely still state.

    And then, a bloody human head was thrown up in the air.

    On the face still hung chilling murderous intent. In the eyes still lingered a hint of cruelty andcency. The owner of this head apparently hadn¡¯t even realized that a sword qi hade and reaped their life.

    <i>Poof poof poof poof!</i>

    Immediately following, one head after another was flung up, painting over the eerie silence with a scarlet color.

    Blindingly red.

    Frighteningly red!

    Someone suddenly screamed shrilly and broke the horrifying silence.

    When the crowd awoke with a start, they were already drenched in cold sweat. Looking over, they saw that the five supreme Saints who had been rushing toward Ruowu¡¯s group had all be headless corpses!

    The most absurd thing was that these corpses were still rushing forward.

    Their heads that were flying in midair were still wearing sardonic smiles, not even realizing that death had descended upon them in a single sword strike.

    ¡°This...¡± Ruowu and Shaohao, who had prepared to defend, were also appalled. Their hearts and minds still quivered after seeing that one sword stroke.

    On the contrary, Toady and the others hadn¡¯t felt much. The execution of the sword stroke to its descent had been so extremely fast that they hadn¡¯t been able to perceive it, let alone react.

    However, upon seeing the supreme Saints rushing to kill them be decapitated one by one halfway through, they all froze with dumbfounded expressions.

    Had they not been sure that this was real, they would have wondered if they were hallucinating.

    After all, those were five supreme Saints, who, in their eyes, were simply insurmountable and untouchable existences!

    ¡°How can this be...?¡±

    The nine supreme Saints holding back Lin Xun looked like they had been struck by lightning. The sword strike had been so stunning that their pupils were still constricted.

    All there had been was a series of poofs, and a set of corpses and heads had crashed to the ground with no signs of vitality, with no possibility ofing back to life.

    That was No Escape!

    It was a simple sword strike, but it was also the quintessence of Battle Emperor Mo Yang¡¯s lifelong knowledge. How could the scale of the profound mysteries contained within be anything simple?

    Due to its absolutely mind-boggling power, Lin Xun had always regarded this sword strike as his ultimate trump card that was not to be easily utilized.

    Now, for the first time after bing a supreme Saint, he had finally unleashed it through his wholeprehension of the Three Ways to the Absolute Apex.

    The power of the sword stroke truly didn¡¯t let him down.

    It had executed five supreme Saints!

    It also scared the wits out of the remaining nine. Even at this moment, their hearts were still trembling uncontrobly.

    <i>Too terrifying!</i>

    When Lin Xun had killed the three supreme Saints one by one, what they had seen was a heaven-defying strength that was still eptable, although barely.

    But now, they found the power of No Escape too astonishing toprehend at all!

    After all, who else on earth had seen a sword that could cut down five supreme experts in the same cultivation stage?

    Throughout the entire history of their eight domains, how many people were able to break apart a big group of enemies with a single strike?

    <i>Run!</i>

    This was the only thought left in the minds of the remaining nine supreme Saints.

    With no dy, they scattered and fled like frightened rabbits, each one faster and more vigorously than thest.

    This was a battle that they could no longer afford to fight. Despite his young age, Lin Xun already possessed the invincible power to sweep through everything!

    As far as they were concerned, only the leading figures like the Azure Blue Eight Supremes could fight against Lin Xun in this Nine Domains Battlefield.

    But, how could Lin Xun let them escape?

    Without hesitation, heunched a pursuit.

    The Taixuan sword qi, the Broken de, the Dao Endless Pagoda, the No-Nonsense Bow... One by one, he deployed all of his treasures and skills at full strength!

    Thend kept rumbling in turmoil as all kinds of terrifying radiance, dao sounds, and treasure light spread and raged.

    In just a few breaths, several supreme Saints were put to death one after another.

    One was blown apart by a Biluo Arrow, spilling blood all over the blue sky.

    One was cleaved in half by the Broken de, scattering flesh across the earth.

    The one who had been the slowest to start fleeing was bombarded by the Taixuan sword qi and the Dao Endless Pagoda together, resulting in the most wretched death out of the nine, with his blood and bones all ground into fine ashes.

    Once their fighting spirit copsed, even an army of supreme Saints could not escape defeat!

 Chapter 1546 The Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 1546 The Ruins</h4>

    Miserable screams reverberated between heaven and earth. The choking stench of blood permeating the bone-chilling winds was too strong to dissipate.

    A blinding blood light filled the sky where there echoed the sorrowful mourning for the fall of the Saints.

    When the battle came to an end, only four supreme Saints were lucky to escape with their lives. However, it was in a manner no different from lost dogs as they had been scared witless.

    Lin Xun could have hunted them down if he had wanted to, but he didn¡¯t want to waste that kind of time and energy.

    His top priority was not to kill all the enemies at all cost, but instead to ensure the safety of Shaohao, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the other Ancient Wastnd Domain experts.

    When he returned to the group, everyone, including Ruowu, looked up at him in unison.

    His tall figure was d in moon-white clothes, and his long ck hair was dancing in the wind. Treading the air, he looked ethereal like an exiled immortal.

    This was Lin Xun, the Demon God Lin that they knew so well!

    But who could dare to imagine that this young man, who appeared to have a calm temperament, would be so intimidating and demonic in battle?

    In less than a quarter of an hour, he had killed fourteen supreme Saints one after another, letting only four escape!

    It was impossible to forget that stunning sword strike, which had beheaded five supreme Saints in a sh. Such style, such bearing could only belong to a legendary sword immortal.

    From beginning to end, he had never once been injured. Alone, he had dominated the group of enemies and looked down upon them with disdain!

    Watching Lin Xun walking toward them, Ruowu, Shaohao, Toady, A¡¯lu, and every other Ancient Wastnd Domain expert present felt as though they were witnessing the descent of a god.

    Only after a long time did Shaohaoe to his senses andment, ¡°In this ce, I already have no regrets.¡±

    Ruowu understood what he meant. She smiled. ¡°There is no hurry in thepetition for the Great Dao. As long as you live, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡±

    Previously, Shaohao had said that his biggest regret was that he had never dueled Lin Xun before, but obviously, he had changed his mind about this.

    ¡°Big brother!¡±

    ¡°I knew it! As long as my big brother is present, he will set things right and suppress all enemies!¡±

    A¡¯lu and Toady excitedly rushed over to Lin Xun.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun waspletely at ease. Laughing as he lightly bumped the two guys with his fist, he said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re all okay. Don¡¯t forget that you were able to survive this time thanks to the help of Brother Shaohao.¡±

    Then, he cupped his fist and earnestly expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you so much for what you¡¯ve done, Brother Shaohao!¡±

    Shaohao smiled brightly. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? It is I who should thank you foring in time and saving everyone from the predicament.¡±

    Ruowu rolled her eyes and pretended to be angry. ¡°What about me? Does no one want to thank me? Ouch, my self-esteem is hurting.¡±

    Shaohao and Lin Xun exchanged nces and burst outughing. Ruowu couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, looking indescribably charming as she did.

    Some things didn¡¯t need to be said out loud. As long as they understood each other, that was enough.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain crowd also walked over and profusely thanked Shaohao, Lin Xun, and Ruowu.

    Seeing Yue Jianming, Xiao Qinghe, and many other friends among the group, Lin Xun was secretly relieved that he hade for them in time.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the consequences otherwise.

    After a brief chat with everyone, Lin Xun and Ruowu worked together to clean up the battlefield. They collected all the corpses, blood, flesh, and treasures before leading everyone to leave this desert.

    This was not an appropriate ce to talk and catch up.

    On the way, Shaohao learned why Lin Xun and Ruowu had traveled to the Ancient Wastnd Territory, and he couldn¡¯t help but p his hands andugh in joy, ¡°So you guys are also nning to rebuild the City of Protection. This couldn¡¯t be better news. Count me in as well.¡±

    The others chimed in, ¡°Us, too!¡±

    There was strength in numbers, and Lin Xun naturally understood this.

    Most importantly, his purpose of rebuilding the City of Protection was to provide a ce for cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain to shelter themselves from the wind and rain outside.

    It was for the best that Shaohao and the others could pitch in.

    Lin Xun immediately took out the Grand Universe Ark and flew the group to where the ruins of the City of Protection was located.

    Dangers lurked throughout the Ancient Wastnd Territory, and enemies from the other eight domains could be seen everywhere.

    But Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bother with them at the moment. His top priority was to properly arrange everyone first. As for killing enemies, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.

    The funny thing was that they still encountered some lumps and bumps on the road. Some foreign enemies decided to attack the Grand Universe Ark without investigating the situation beforehand.

    The result was predictable. Lin Xun didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger as Ruowu alone easily handled everything.

    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t been able to contact Jingxuan and the big ck bird at all?¡±

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t.¡±

    In the cabin, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but frown after hearing Toady and A¡¯lu¡¯s reply.

    Now that he was deeply cognizant of the cruelty and ferocity of this Nine Domains Battlefield, it was impossible for him not to worry about Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s safety.

    As for the big ck bird, he was not as concerned. The ck-hearted, cunning bird might not be remarkable in battle, but when it came to the ability to escape, even Lin Xun had to admit defeat.

    ¡°Heaven favors a great person like Miss Zhao. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s okay, big brother,¡± Toadyforted him.

    Both Toady and A¡¯lu were well aware of the special rtionship between Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan, and were worried that he would brood over it to the point of depression.

    ¡°I hope so,¡± sighed Lin Xun.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield was too big a ce. Each area wasparable to an interface and was filled with enemies from the other eight domains. Here, even the danger in blindly searching for a person was nothingpared to the fact that it was no different from finding a needle in a haystack.

    Lin Xun could only hope that when word of his appearance in the Ancient Wastnd Territory spread, Zhao Jingxuan would hear about it ande to join him.

    He then asked, ¡°What about you guys, why did you fail to be supreme Saints in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm?¡±

    Instantly, Toady and A¡¯lu gritted their teeth furiously and looked like they had a murder that they desperately wanted tomit.

    Lin Xun then learned about some of the things that had happened in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm.

    When this secret realm had emerged, many supreme figures from the nine domains had entered it in order to seek the chance to supreme Sainthood.

    Thews of the Absolute Hell Secret Realm restricted supreme Saints from approaching it, so the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Camp had been able to enter without obstruction.

    This was supposed to be a rtively fairpetition where everyone was a supreme expert at the ninth longevity stage, but what the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain couldn¡¯t have expected was that ¨C

    As soon as they had entered the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, they had met with the joint suppression of the other eight domains¡¯ experts, who had clearly intended to kill them to the veryst one!

    The number of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts qualified to enter the secret realm was already small. One could already imagine what had happened when they had been targeted in such a way.

    ording to Toady and A¡¯lu, it had been difficult for everyone to survive, let alone find opportunities to supreme Sainthood!

    By the time the secret realm had closed, arge portion of the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators who had entered had died horribly. Only a few hundred of them had been lucky enough to escape.

    ¡°Our domain already didn¡¯t have many supreme cultivators, but just in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, hundreds of us died miserably!¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his hatred and resentment were visible in the blue veins bulging on his forehead.

    ¡°Big brother... Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms¡¯ Mo Tianhe, Great One Sect¡¯s Wang Xuanyu...¡± Toady¡¯s voice lowered as he mentioned one familiar name one after another. ¡°All of them were killed...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrunk as he fell into a stunned silence.

    He thought back to that pleasant time in the Upper Nine Realms when they had gathered to chat andugh over wine and food.

    But now, those old acquaintances had all been killed, with no possibility of ever appearing again in this world...

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart throbbed withplex emotions, and he couldn¡¯t calm down.

    They might not have been friends or been through much together, but they had met and talked.

    Now that he heard of their death, how could he remain indifferent?

    ¡°Big brother, only after entering this Nine Domains Battlefield did I realize that our previous conflicts were nothing but small scuffles.¡± A¡¯lu was downcast. ¡°Those foreigners are too hateful! They treat us as grass and wantonly humiliate and ughter our people. This...is just f*cking unbearable.¡±

    Toady gnashed his teeth. ¡°I had never been more stifled before, you know. In that Absolute Hell Secret Realm, I watched a beautiful woman with a superb talent being tortured and ravaged by those animals after they captured her. She couldn¡¯t even die even when she begged to!¡±

    He then clenched his fists and took a deep breath to suppress the seething hatred within him. ¡°Later, I set her free ¨C I killed her with my own hands! Yet there was nothing but heartfelt gratitude on her face...¡±

    Lin Xun took out a wine gourd and handed it to Toady.

    Toady threw his head back and drank furiously before exhaling a long breath. His eyes were firm as he continued, ¡°At that time, I swore that if I could live, I would definitely ughter all of those beasts one day!¡±

    A¡¯lu nodded fiercely. ¡°Of course!¡±

    Looking at the palpable hatred on the two men''s faces, Lin Xun recalled the tragic things he had seen throughout his journey in the Blood Demon Territory and fell more and more silent.

    Inside, his heart became as hard as steel!

    An hourter, the Grand Universe Ark came to a stop.

    Everyone drifted to the ground, where they were greeted with the view of a dusty, barren, and depletednd filled with cracks.

    Whimpering winds blew, kicking up a storm of sand that had been drifting for no one knew how long as they carried the color of dried blood.

    Scattered across the earth were what could still be made out to be rotten bones and tattered armor.

    With his hands behind his back, Shaohao said emotionally, ¡°This is what¡¯s left of our City of Protection. In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, in this ce once stood a huge, lofty city that spanned a thousand miles. It had sheltered our Ancient Wastnd experts from dangers and fended off foreign enemies.

    ¡°But with the passage of countless ages, it has all be a shadow of the past, leaving behind only blood and hatred, shame and humiliation!¡±

    Lin Xun scanned the surroundings for a while, then he turned to the people around him and said, ¡°For the next period of time, I¡¯m going to reconstruct a city here with the blood and bones of our enemies, so that it will protect our experts from those foreigners. I would love for you all to join me in this.¡±

    His speech stirred everyone¡¯s emotions, and they all agreed to contribute.

    From this day onward, they stayed here and started nning the reconstruction of the City of Protection.

 Chapter 1547 Reactions of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes

    <h4>Chapter 1547 Reactions of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes</h4>

    Meanwhile, in the North Sea Territory.

    In front of a huge pce built on the Tempest Sea, Kun Shaoyu stood with his hands on his back, gazing into the distance.

    ¡°Congrattions on achieving supreme Sainthood, Young Master!¡±

    In the square before the grand pce, the experts of the Kun n from the North Sea Ancient Domain had gathered. Whether they were longevity kings, ordinary True Saints, or supreme Saints, everyone was bowing and paying their respects, their voices reverberating through the clouds.

    Kun Shaoyu!

    As one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes and the number one war god of the Kun n¡¯s young generation, he was an exceptional heaven pride whose widespread name was almost a legend in the North Sea Ancient Domain.

    He wore a wide-sleeved ck robe. His eyes were long and narrow, and his nose was straight and tall. He was only standing casually, but the aura emanating from him was capable of creating a storm within ny thousand miles.

    Immediately following the experts of the Kun n, the other North Sea cultivators around also bowed down in unison and offered their congrattions.

    Kun Shaoyu¡¯s might was dominating the area!

    Withdrawing his distant gaze, he swept a nce at the crowd in the square before heading back into the grand pce.

    His expression was unperturbed the entire time.

    Upon entering the main hall, he seemed to remember something and stopped in his tracks.

    Then, he said, ¡°A while ago, I heard that an Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivator named Lin Xun had gone on a killing spree and turned the Blood Demon Territory upside down. Look into him.¡±

    ¡°As you wish!¡± A dull-looking old man suddenly emerged from a corner and bowed his head, then quickly disappeared again.

    Kun Shaoyu seated himself on the only throne in the grand hall and mused, ¡°When Xue Qingyi returns, he will be predictably quite furious. I¡¯d like to see what he will do in the face of such humiliation.¡±

    As for Lin Xun? Kun Shaoyu couldn¡¯t care less.

    He was just curious if Xue Qingyi, who was also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, would personally go out and execute this fellow called Lin Xun.

    ......

    In the Absolute Yin Territory.

    ¡°Interesting. So while we were inside the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, the Blood Demon Territory was actually in a disarray and had suffered a great humiliation at the hands of a single person.¡±

    A man d in a refined robe, who had shiny skin and brows as sharp as swords, seemed to be pondering something.

    He was Zhu Yingkong of the Torch Dragon n, who was also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes!

    Next to him, Zhu Yingxue blurted angrily, ¡°Damn it! It must be that guy!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes glowed eerily. ¡°You mean the man named Lin Xun who defeated you and the other envoys in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely him!¡± Zhu Yingxue gritted her teeth. ¡°It was above the Spirit Tempering Tower in Baiyujing. He was very arrogant! And the Ancient Wastnd Domain regards him as their number one expert.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Zhu Yingkong nodded.

    ¡°Big brother, you have to avenge me! But don¡¯t kill him, instead capture him alive. I want to domesticate him into a ve and have him prostrate at my feet for the rest of his life!¡± When Zhu Yingxue recalled her crushing defeat in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, she seethed with so much resentment that her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes softened as he stroked his little sister¡¯s hair dotingly.

    Since this little sister of his had never held such a deep grudge against someone, how could he deny her request?

    The cultivators of the Torch Dragon Lineage nearby couldn¡¯t help but reveal expressions of envy. In their n, no one was more proud and lofty than Prince Zhu Yingkong, and only toward his little sister would he show nothing but affection and kindness.

    ¡°But it¡¯s best that we wait and see how Xue Qingyi reacts first. If we can kill him with a borrowed knife, then why not, right?¡± said Zhu Yingkong leisurely.

    ......

    In the Great Luo Territory.

    Before a secluded hut.

    After hearing the report from an attendant, a man in a feathered coat and a flying sword that was stuck diagonally in his hair bun as a hairpin slowly opened his eyes.

    In the depths of his pupils, there seemed to be heavenly swords shing so sharply that they were capable of cutting through the universe.

    ¡°Junior Brother Mu, you have fought with Lin Xun before. What can you tell me about him?¡± asked the feather-d man slowly. His voice carried a crisp tone like a sharp sword that shook anyone who heard it to the core.

    He was Jian Qingchen, heir to the Heavenly Sword Sect of the Great Luo Ancient Domain! He was also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes as a rare sword prodigy in the long river of history.

    In the Great Luo Ancient Domain that was filled with sword cultivators, Jian Qingchen was a name that could stand side by side with the great sun in the sky.

    His sword dao had long since reigned supreme among his peers and stood at the top of the world!

    ¡°Very strong and very overbearing. When he was not yet a Saint, his battle prowess could alreadypare to that of you, Senior Brother, in the sense of the unfathomable and unshakable feeling he gave off,¡± replied Mu Zhaixing with aplicated expression.

    Whenever he thought about the defeat he had suffered during his trip to the Ancient Wastnd Domain as an envoy, his heart palpitated.

    Jian Qingchen, who had only asked out of casual curiosity, finally developed a hint of interest. ¡°Oh, there is such a character in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Mu Zhaixing took a deep breath and analyzed seriously, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that such a freakish genius could emerge in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that had long since fallen. Recently, he has also be a supreme Saint and has raised a huge storm in the Blood Demon Territory. I¡¯m inferring from this he¡¯s still just as extraordinary even among supreme Saints.¡±

    Jian Qingchen quietly listened to the whole thing before nodding. ¡°He¡¯s remarkable, indeed. The Ancient Wastnd Domain has been on the decline for far too long, so it¡¯s not surprising that it would birth such a supreme character.¡±

    Pausing a little, he thenughed, ¡°However, whether he can withstand the wrath of Xue Qingyi is still a question. If he can survive...¡±

    Mu Zhaixing¡¯s ears immediately pricked up.

    But Jian Qingchen ultimately did not finish his thought. He closed his eyes and entered meditation.

    Mu Zhaixing wanted to ask, but he held back in the end.

    He knew that a legendary figure such as his senior brother Jian Qingchen needed no reminders from him.

    ......

    Simr scenes were ying out in the other regions of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    In the Nine Dark Territory.

    Chi Wushu, who was Prince of the Chi n, the leading figure of the Nine Dark Ancient Domain, and also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, snorted, ¡°Among those from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, only this man can amount to something, but like the others, he will be hard-pressed to escape his death.¡±

    In the Star Fiend Territory.

    Shi Pohai, the direct descendant of the Imperial Shi n and also the leading figure in the Star Fiend Ancient Domain, burst outughing after he heard all the news. ¡°That annoying Xue Qingyi and his Blood Demon Territory has finally eaten a big loss! His face is in the trash now, hahaha!¡±

    In the Heavenly me Territory.

    ¡°Lin Xun? The power of one person is negligible. The certain defeat of the Ancient Wastnd Domain is not something that he alone can overturn!¡±mented Lie Qian, an heir of the Imperial Lie n and one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, his voice rumbling with disdain.

    In the East Mulberry Territory.

    After hearing the news, the bald, barefooted, fire-eyed, and devilish-looking Hua Hongxiao only uttered one sentence, ¡°This person shall die and the Ancient Wastnd Domain shall lose, and such is the universal trend that cannot be vited!¡±

    As he was the first and direct disciple of the God Dao Sect ¨C the number one dao lineage in the East Mulberry Ancient Domain, no one dared to question his words!

    ......

    In the City of Protection of the Blood Demon Territory.

    <i>Lord Xue Qingyi has returned!</i>

    At this moment, countless gazes in the city had converged on Victory Tower. Everyone was anxious, not daring to even breathe loudly.

    The huge city was strangely quiet.

    In the hall on the ninth floor of Victory Tower, the atmosphere seemed to have frozen solid. It was so oppressive that the people inside were close to suffocating.

    The big figures from various major powers in the Blood Demon Ancient Domain all looked like they were sitting on pins and needles. Their heads hung low, and their hearts were tense as none of them had the courage to meet the eyes of Xue Qingyi, who was in the center seat.

    <i>Tap, tap, tap...</i>

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s white and slender fingers gently tapped on the armrest, producing the only sound in this big hall.

    Ever d in blue and having his thick ck hair hanging loosely, he sat in azy posture. As his chin rested on his hand, and his scarlet eyes narrowed slightly, he seemed to be in deep thought.

    However, no one knew what was on his mind.

    The tension in the atmosphere heightened.

    The big names in the room were all supreme Saints, and yet, despite this overlord-like identity, they were all as silent as a cicada in winter!

    Among them, no one looked more unsightly than the Sixth Elder of the Primordial Demon Sect, Bi Jianqiong. His face was pale as anxiety and terror had taken over his heart.

    Lin Xun¡¯s killing spree a while ago had caused their Blood Demon Ancient Domain to lose all face and dealt a heavy blow to their morale. They were currently the butt of all the jokes in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    This humiliation and enmity had all happened during Bi Jianqiong¡¯s charge, hence his anxiety at the moment.

    He felt like a prisoner waiting for the final judgment. Every second was difficult to bear.

    After a long time, a light sigh broke the dead silence of the hall.

    <i>Thud!</i>

    As if unable to endure it anymore, Bi Jianqiong dropped to his knees the moment he heard the sigh and said tremblingly, ¡°This old man¡¯s ipetency is to me. Should there be any punishment, it will be mine to bear alone!¡±

    This drew the gazes of the whole crowd.

    On the main seat, Xue Qingyi raised his eyes and nced at Bi Jianqiong. ¡°Since the other seven domains are surelyughing at our domain and waiting for a show out of us, I won¡¯t bother with a useless me game.¡±

    He stood up, walked over to Bi Jianqiong, helped the old man up to his feet, and said, ¡°This is not your fault, Uncle, so don¡¯t kneel.¡±

    Bi Jianqiong was first stunned and then emotional. His lips trembled, and he looked like he wanted to cry.

    No one knew how tormented and terrified he had been since that cruel and bloody event.

    He had been ready to take the punishment.

    But who would have thought that Xue Qingyi would decide not to pursue it?!

    Bi Jianqiong took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°Qingyi, I will definitely make this right!¡±

    The other experts present also revealed looks of deep hatred. Lin Xun had turned their territory upside down, caused heavy casualties, and reduced them to aughing stock, so he deserved to be killed by a thousand cuts!

    Xue Qingyi smiled and returned to his seat. Sweeping his gaze over the crowd, he said, ¡°Everyone who knows me also knows that I would not take this kind of grievance lying down, so they are surely waiting to see my counterattack.¡±

    The crowd immediately straightened their backs, knowing that Xue Qingyi was about to make a decision on this matter!

    ¡°But why would I satisfy them?¡± Xue Qingyi suddenly sneered. ¡°They want to see me personally go and kill Lin Xun? Not a chance!¡±

    This shocked everyone. <i>No revenge?</i>

    They simply couldn¡¯tprehend why he wouldn¡¯t want to get revenge for such a feud.

    If word got out, their Blood Demon Ancient Domain would be shamed for being weak and ipetent!

    ¡°We, of course, will have our vengeance. But it won¡¯t be now.¡±

    Xue Qingyi took a deep breath. His voice was indifferent as he tapped his fingers on the armrest.

    ¡°Lin Xun is a knife that has wounded us and will inevitably continue to cut other people as well. When that timees, I¡¯d very much love to see if those fellows can stillugh!¡±

 Chapter 1548 The Qualities of a Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1548 The Qualities of a Leader</h4>

    After Xue Qingyi finished announcing his decision, he dismissed everyone except Bi Jianqiong.

    When only the two of them were left in the hall, Xue Qingyi asked, ¡°Do you understand why I¡¯m doing this, Uncle?

    Bi Jianqiong thought for a while before his eyes suddenly lit up. He said, ¡°To preserve our force while they weaken each other?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Xue Qingyi confirmed his answer and sighed, ¡°In this fiasco, thirty supreme Saints from our camp have fallen, including Le Xuexiu¡¯s force. This kind of casualty...is anything but small!

    ¡°In the future battle for supremacy among the eight domains, this loss alone will put our Blood Demon Ancient Domain in an unfavorable position.

    ¡°Under such a circumstance, if I were to disregard everything again to go and kill Lin Xun, then the best case is that I seed in one fell swoop, but what if I fail to take his life?¡±

    Bi Jianqiong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°With your current strength, how can Lin Xun be your opponent?¡±

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s scarlet pupils glowed intimidatingly. ¡°With Lin Xun¡¯s temperament, do you think he would wait for me toe and kill him? Not to mention...¡±

    He stared Bi Jianqiong in the eyes as he said, ¡°You have seen what he is capable of, Uncle, so how can you not see that killing him isn¡¯t an easy thing to do?

    ¡°Le Xuexiu had six other experts with him, but they failed.

    ¡°Le Tianheng¡¯s trio failed.

    ¡°Lie Yu¡¯s group of five attacked him alongside another sixteen supreme Saints, and they still ended up failing.

    ¡°He aloneid siege to this huge City of Protection!¡±

    A frightening light shed in Xue Qingyi¡¯s eyes, and his voice was eerily low, ¡°So Uncle, do you still think that it¡¯s wise to go for revenge right now?¡±

    Bi Jianqiong shivered. A chill ran straight down his back.

    Xue Qingyi moved his gaze from him, his expression once again indifferent. ¡°As I said, Lin Xun is a knife. If he can cut us, then he can just as well cut a few pieces from the other seven domains! I know they want to see a joke out of us, and I will not let them have their wish.

    ¡°If we suffer losses, then everyone shall suffer losses together. No one shall be spared!¡±

    Toward the end of his speech, Xue Qingyi was radiating an unnerving aura, and his face was frosty.

    Bi Jianqiong could not help but ask, ¡°Then...do we just put up with it and...do nothing?¡±

    Xue Qingyi mused, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Bi Jianqiong¡¯s spirit was lifted.

    But he then heard Xue Qingyi say decisively: ¡°Withdraw all of our people from the Ancient Wastnd Territory and tell them that without my order, no one will take a step in there again in the future!¡±

    <i>What?!</i>

    A dumbfounded Bi Jianqiong almost screamed out. <i>Won¡¯t this tell the other domains that their Blood Demon Ancient Domain has yielded to the Ancient Wastnd Domain?</i>

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t go about this kind of thing openly,¡± sighed Xue Qingyi as he was a little disappointed with Bi Jianqiong¡¯s reaction. Not bothering to exin further, he said, ¡°Go, just do as I say.¡±

    Despite his doubts, Bi Jianqiong took the order and left.

    Standing alone in the hall, Xue Qingyi remained in a long silence before suddenly erupting with uncontroble murderous intent.

    How could he not be furious after such humiliation?

    ¡°Lin Xun! I¡¯ll allow you to jump around for a little while and see how sharp your de is. After that, I will slowly settle this ount with you!¡±

    Every word was stressed with seething killing intent and endless hatred as they echoed in the empty hall.

    ......

    ¡°What? Xue Qingyi actually took it lying down?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was so great of a loss for his Blood Demon Territory that Xue Qingyi doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this is Xue Qingyi we are talking about. He must have other ns.¡±

    ¡°Heh, this fellow is obviously unwilling to let the others have it at his own expense.¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for word to spread about Xue Qingyi¡¯s decision. The leading figures of the other domains quickly learned about it.

    They were astonished and instantly made various spections.

    The fact that Xue Qingyi was able to endure such an enmity made everyone wonder what he was really up to.

    However, the cultivators of the other domains alsoughed at him. They viewed him as a hopeless coward to lie low at a time like this despite being one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes.

    ¡°Xue Qingyi has no guts. I have doubts about how he could be one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes.¡±

    ¡°What is he doing? As if his Blood Demon Ancient Domain hasn¡¯t lost enough face.¡±

    ¡°Scared witless by an Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme Saint... Xue Qingyi is disappointing.¡±

    As more and more people learned about this, the other territories started to be filled with all sorts of ridicule, which dealt a great blow to Xue Qingyi¡¯s reputation.

    The man, however, did nothing to defend himself. Right after having made his decision, he had gone into secluded meditation.

    Without a care in the world.

    ......

    Regardless of what the world thought, the storm created by Lin Xun quieted down with Xue Qingyi¡¯s forbearance from taking action.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s name also spread to the other domain territories and became known to all of their cultivators.

    By now, everyone was aware that the tattered Ancient Wastnd Camp had finally produced a character that wasn¡¯t an eyesore.

    But that was all.

    After all, Lin Xun was just one man. In the Nine Domains Battlefield where there were countless forces and powerful experts, he was unable to change the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s inevitable defeat.

    This was the unanimous opinion of the other eight domains.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was at the ruins of the City of Protection, prowling here and there while pondering and making calctions.

    In order to establish an unbreakable City of Protection, the city protective formation was undoubtedly the key part.

    As a dao rune master, setting up arge formation was not a difficult task for him, but the calctions required a great deal of time and energy.

    This was already his neenth day of surveying the terrain and calcting the formation diagram.

    During this time, Shaohao, Ruowu, and the other Ancient Wastnd Domain experts had set up a temporary campsite on this ruin.

    Also during this period of time, foreign enemies had beening in droves like flies at the smell of rotten flesh.

    But before they could get close, Shaohao and Ruowu had joined hands and killed them all. None of these people had been lucky enough to be an exception.

    Their corpses, bones, and blood were collected as much as possible. Since these were the materials for building the city, the more the better.

    ¡°In the past two days, the number of intrusions and enemies has plummeted visibly. At this rate, it will be a bit troublesome to collect the materials for construction,¡± analyzed Ruowu.

    ¡°The strongest ones have yet to appear.¡± Shaohao quietly gazed into the distance. ¡°You should know that most of those who are ravaging the Ancient Wastnd Territory nowadays are led by ordinary True Saints. They naturally pose no threat to us.

    ¡°Also, they certainly have realized by now that we are not to be messed with. Those who are self-conscious of theirck of strength won¡¯t dare toe here and seek death.

    ¡°However, once they figure out our purpose of gathering here, their leaders definitely won¡¯t be able to sit still.

    ¡°After all, who among them can watch us rebuild this City of Protection?¡±

    Ruowu nodded, her eyes gleaming. ¡°Which is to say, when we truly start constructing the city, we will encounter unimaginable obstructions, is that right?¡±

    ¡°This is inevitable,¡± said Shaohao calmly. ¡°This storm wille sooner orter, but it won¡¯t be too serious at the beginning.¡±

    Speaking of this, he smiled bitterly. ¡°The most crucial thing is that Lin Xun is determined to use the bones and flesh of our enemies as the construction materials, but for such a big city, the amount needed is way beyond what you can think of.

    ¡°What we¡¯ve gathered so far is just a drop in the bucket. We can¡¯t even build a single wall with that.¡±

    Hearing this, Ruowu was speechless.

    She then looked over at Lin Xun who was concentrating on deducing the formation diagrams in the distance, and said, ¡°No need to be hasty, we can take our time. I believe in Lin Xun. Since he is determined to do this, he must have his ways.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Shaohao then said, ¡°But just waiting here is too passive a solution. I n to take a group of people out for some training.¡±

    Ruowu was taken aback. She asked, ¡°Where to?¡±

    With his hands behind his back, Shaohao domineeringly swept his gaze around. ¡°This is the territory of our Ancient Wastnd Domain, but it¡¯s filled with foreign enemies wreaking havoc everywhere. I intend to clean them all up little by little.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°And I can help Lin Xun collect construction materials while I¡¯m at it, so why not?¡±

    Ruowu nodded. ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡±

    Shaohao¡¯s lips curled up into a confident arc. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to kill me.¡±

    On the same day, Shaohao left with a group of roughly fifty Ancient Wastnd Domain experts.

    Ruowu watched them leave with emotions roiling within her.

    Imperial Son Shaohao was a supreme figure with great courage and broad-mindedness. He already possessed the qualities of a leader.

    A heaven pride like him was usually difficult when it came to obeying and cooperating with other people.

    But Shaohao was different. Even though the Ancient Wastnd Camp nowadays was tacitly following Lin Xun¡¯s lead, Shaohao had never shown a shred of resistance or dissatisfaction.

    On the contrary, his actions always considered the big picture, and he never held back from putting in his effort for the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    This made Ruowu, who had worried that there would be internal conflicts between Shaohao and Lin Xun, breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but have admiration for him.

    She believed that if there was no Lin Xun, the Ancient Wastnd Domain would honor Shaohao as its leader, and he in turn would not let everyone down.

    Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but take another nce at Lin Xun. This fellow was also one of a kind.

    He never made the conscious decision to control everything nor wanted to be a leader, yet he still managed to make Shaohao willingly cooperate with his actions, which was really strange.

    At this thought, Ruowu was suddenly struck dumb by a realization. <i>Aren¡¯t I...the same?</i>

    From the moment she had met him in the Blood Demon Territory until now, she had also been unconsciously following his lead and doing whatever he said.

    And she never resisted nor felt conflicted about it...

    ¡°One can¡¯t help but follow him willingly and happily... Perhaps, this guy is a born leader?¡± pondered Ruowu.

 Chapter 1549 Andalusite Golden Sand

    <h4>Chapter 1549 Andalusite Golden Sand</h4>

    It was easy to get a group of mortals to worship you as their leader. All you needed to do was provide them with benefits, meet their needs, and know how to utilize your subordinates.

    However, it was another story to earn the same recognition from a group of cultivators. This was the same as ruling a sect where one took charge of various powerful experts. This required the strength, wisdom, and majesty to take responsibility as a ruler.

    And wanting to make supreme Saints like Shaohao and Ruowu cooperate and follow one willingly as their leader...

    This was even more difficult than plucking stars!

    After all, Saints could already be considered top behemoths in the Nine Domains Battlefield, and supreme Saints were a whole other level above them.

    At least, not a single supreme Saint had emerged in the Ancient Wastnd Domain during the countless years since the ancient era.

    It was only during the early period of the Nine Domains Battlefield that Shaohao and Ruowu had been able to step into this stage one after another and be legendary existences more dazzling than even True Saints.

    But Lin Xun, who had never consciously put effort into this, was able to achieve this feat that was harder than plucking the stars!

    One proof of this was that Shaohao and Ruowu had all put themselves at his beck and call.

    This made it impossible for Ruowu to deny her admiration for him.

    ......

    A month quickly flew by.

    During this, Shaohao had led a group of people through various regions of the Ancient Wastnd Territory and set off one bloody storm after another.

    As a result, the numerous foreign enemies that once roamed thisnd were as good as wiped out.

    With a supreme Saint like Shaohao at the helm, the group had been invincible and unstoppable throughout this killing spree!

    And in turn, the enemies¡¯ corpses and blood had been sent toward the temporary construction camp in batches.

    The corpses and bones were piled up into one small mountain after another.

    And one after another, pools were dug and constructed to amodate the blood.

    Therge temporary camp suddenly became andscape of mountains of corpses and pools of blood.

    It was so gory that ferocious phenomena were manifesting above the corpses and blood, such as raging thunderstorms and the endless howling of ghosts and demons.

    The majority of the ughtered enemies were longevity kings, and there were even True Saints.

    Even though they were dead, their remains still carried residual resentment and hatred. Being piled together, it wasn¡¯t surprising that they would trigger horrific phenomena.

    Due to this, Lin Xun had specially set up a formation to suppress them. Otherwise, the aura of misery oozing out from these remains would affect the human mind!

    During these days, the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators seemed to have found their backbones. They were no longer frightened and desperate like before, but were instead glowing with fighting spirit.

    Some seized every second to cultivate.

    Some gave a hand in searching for cultivation resources scattered throughout the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    The Nine Domains Battlefield was boundless with many secret realms here and there, some of which were filled with great perils while others with unimaginable opportunistic fortunes.

    They included divine materials, precious herbs, exotic treasures, and various types of fortunes rarely found in the outside world. Some were so rare that even Saints would covet them.

    In a word, the temporary camp had been full of energy and enthusiasmtely.

    Having witnessed these changes firsthand, Ruowu was also greatly invigorated.

    In the past, she would never have dreamed that everything would have changed in just over a month!

    In the horizon, Shaohao had returned with a group of cultivators, and they all looked to be in high spirits.

    Clearly, their harvest today was not bad at all.

    Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but turn her gaze to Lin Xun, who was still in deep thought, so focused with his calctions for the formation that he was oblivious to everything else.

    Ruowu was dazed for a second. She murmured, ¡°No more aimless wandering, no more running away in fear... How great would it be if this can go on forever...¡±

    However, she quickly returned to her senses.

    This was the Nine Domains Battlefield, where any kind of peace was destined to be broken eventually by bloody and cruel fighting. Such was the normality of this ce!

    ......

    ¡°Completed!¡±

    On this day, Lin Xun roused from his calctions and exhaled a long, satisfied breath. His eyes shone brightly, and he could finally rx.

    In his mind, a detailed, majestic, and miraculous sketch of a Protective Saint Array had taken shape ording to the data results.

    The array used the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array as its foundation, around which Lin Xun set up four main killing arrays which were the Severing Heaven, Destroying Earth, Breaking Gods, and Extinguishing Spirits respectively.

    Each of these main killing arrays were imprinted with an array of rune diagrams, and each diagram consisted of tens of thousands of runes!

    Taking the most powerful Severing Heaven Killing Array for instance, it epassed 64 rune diagrams drawn with 8.4 million runes in total. Once in operation, it could easily eliminate True Saints!

    In addition to the four main killing arrays, there were also eight defensive arrays that would serve to protect the city.

    These defensive arrays would cover all the city walls while drawing power from the sky above and the earth below.

    After spending nearly two months of sleepless calctions and meditation to perfect every detail of this array, Lin Xun was suddenly washed over by exhaustion.

    No one truly understood how much effort and energy he had put into this!

    It was fortunate that he had obtained theplete inheritance of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to, in just two months, mentally build such arge-scale Saint Array that took into ount both offensive and defensive measures.

    That year at the shore of Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun had been able to ughter a group of kings by merely borrowing the power of the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, spilling blood across a thousand miles and covering the region in a dim atmosphere.

    Even when Saints hade for him with ill intent, this array had still intimidated them to the point that they hadn¡¯t dared to take a step into it!

    This formation was derived from the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array, but it beat thetter as Lin Xun had poured his life-long knowledge on runes into it.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this protective array was the most obscure and powerful array he had ever created so far!

    He named it the ¡®Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array¡¯!

    ¡°Next, I should consider the base, the gs, and the materials needed to set up the array...¡± mused Lin Xun.

    For this kind ofrge-scale array, the base and gs had to be made of at least Saint-level Treasures, or else the true power of the array couldn¡¯t be utilized.

    Fortunately, what Lin Xun currently did notck were Saint Treasures, which had been collected from all the supreme Saints he had killed.

    Some of these Saint Treasures could certainly be repurposed as the array base and gs by inscribing runes on them.

    The only tricky thing was the materials, as this demanded not only arge number of them but also very harsh requirements in regards to their quality.

    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Shaohao walked over and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the rune formation going?¡±

    ¡°All that it¡¯s missing are the materials,¡± replied Lin Xun frankly.

    Shaohao instantlyughed with a look that he already knew this was the case. ¡°I¡¯vee to find you precisely for this matter. Come with me.¡±

    Saying this, he teleported toward a far ce.

    Lin Xun was surprised, but he still followed Shaohao despite all the doubts he had.

    After teleporting at full speed for a quarter of an hour, the two arrived before a huge, barren canyon.

    ¡°Here lies a secret realm. I believe it will solve your problem,¡± said Shaohao before he suddenly leapt into the canyon and vanished.

    Lin Xun was stunned. Then, with some anticipation, he followed Shaohao¡¯s lead.

    <i>Whooo~</i>

    The canyon was shrouded in ayer of enigmatic Law Power fluctuations. The moment Lin Xun got near it, he felt as if the stars were switching ces and space time was turning over.

    Upon regaining rity, his vision was instantly pierced by an overwhelming golden light, and it almost blinded him.

    Lin Xun squinted his eyes and spread his spirit sense, after which he was stunned.

    The secret realm was filled with nothing but golden sand that was as bright as stars. Blotting out the sky as they drifted about in the air, they were the epitome of crystalline and dazzling.

    Upon closer inspection, each grain of sand was the size of an almond and perfectly round, with a golden sheen streaming along the surface. The first thing one would feel from these beads was their divine auras.

    Andalusite Golden Sand!

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind trembled as he recognized this rare material. For Buddhist cultivators, the Andalusite Golden Sand was the world¡¯s purest and strongest treasure that was used to build their lifewill lotus seats.

    For sword cultivators, this was a priceless material in the refinement of flying swords. Only a small amount of Andalusite Golden Sand was needed in the mix to increase the sword¡¯s sharpness by thirty percent!

    For all Saints in existence, the Andalusite Golden Sand was a sacred material that could be used to refine Saint Treasures!

    Generally speaking, a handful of this sand was enough to satisfy the needs of a Saint Treasure.

    But now, before Lin Xun was a world of Andalusite Golden Sand, drifting about like a golden gxy!

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shaohao walked over with a smile.

    Lin Xun exhaled a long breath and said, ¡°Enough, this is more than enough. Brother Shaohao, you¡¯ve given me a heavenly surprise.¡±

    Shaohao burst into a heartyugh. ¡°Then, I will look forward to the heavenly surprise that you will give our Ancient Wastnd Camp.¡±

    ......

    When Lin Xun returned to the temporary camp, he immediately jumped into action.

    Half a monthter.

    Lin Xun sessfully finished refining sixteen Saint Treasures that acted as the base and twenty-four Saint Treasures that acted as the gs for the formation.

    Something as simple as engraving runes on Saint Treasures couldn¡¯t pose any difficulty to him.

    A monthter.

    Lin Xun had tempered one batch of Andalusite Golden Sand after another until he ended up with around a hundred thousand pounds.

    He now had more than enough materials to set up the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array.

    It was also this day that Shaohao returned with injuries, which had everyone wondering in uncertainty.

    The calm atmosphere immediately became overcast.

    ¡°Brother Lin, the other eight domains have figured out that we are about to rebuild the City of Protection here. I¡¯m afraid that we have many powerful enemies on the horizon,¡± reported Shaohao in a heavy tone.

    During his expedition today, Shaohao had run into three foreign supreme Saints as they were sneaking into the Ancient Wastnd Territory. After a vicious battle, he ended up killing two of them and letting one escape.

    He was also injured as a result. It was not serious but not light either.

    From this fight, Shaohao had immediately judged that the other eight domains had noticed their n to rebuild the City of Protection!

 Chapter 1550 The Storm after the Calm

    <h4>Chapter 1550 The Storm after the Calm</h4>

    <i>Finally some supreme Saints?</i>

    A cold gleam flickered in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Not to worry. From the beginning I¡¯ve never intended to hide our n. In fact, I find it surprising that our enemies are only starting to be alerted now.¡±

    Hearing this, Shaohao and Ruowu were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Just treat your injuries with ease, Brother Shaohao. You can leave the rest to me,¡± said Lin Xun without exining any further. ¡°Also, I will have to trouble Miss Ruowu to help me spread a message.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Ruowu curiously.

    ¡°That I, Lin Xun, will rebuild the City of Protection in three months!¡± said Lin Xun casually with his hands crossed behind his back.

    ¡°What?!¡± Both Shaohao and Ruowu were frightened. ¡°If our enemies find out...¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I want them to know,¡± said Lin Xun. ¡°Of course, there is another purpose to doing this, which is to inform the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts in the other territories so that they wille and join us.¡±

    Shaohao frowned. ¡°If the enemiese in force, then I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to defend against them with our current strength.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°When that happens, you two can just sit back and watch.¡±

    Shaohao and Ruowu shared a look of disbelief. Neither of them knew where Lin Xun got his confidence from.

    But Lin Xun would have already exined long ago if he wanted to, so in the end, they decided against asking more questions.

    However, this piqued their curiosity. What exactly would Lin Xun do to fend off the foreign enemies?

    From this day onward, Lin Xun started to leave the camp frequently.

    ......

    Above a ck ocean, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes became unfathomable with the power of the Chaofeng Eye operating within as he scanned the depths of the water.

    After some time, he abruptly reached out his hand and made a grabbing gesture.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The sea surface suddenly tumbled, and the waves roared like thunder. An aeth vein that was a thousand feet long and as thick as a house was being pulled out.

    The sight would make one think of a gigantic dragon!

    The vein filled the air with a divine luster. Pure and thick aeth qi vaporized on its surface and turned into a rain of light, which looked iparably holy.

    This was a rare Saint-grade aeth vein of astonishing value that contained a dense and holy energy.

    In the outside world, a vein like this one would be enough to build a cultivation paradise!

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    Lin Xun collected the aeth vein with a wave of his sleeve and floated away.

    ......

    At a strange, rocky beach.

    There was a thunderous noise as a sh of sword light split and cracked open the ground. With a flicker, Lin Xun jumped into the huge cavern.

    Ten thousand feet...

    Thirty thousand feet...

    After falling all the way to ny thousand feet underground, a blinding red haze entered Lin Xun¡¯s field of vision.

    This was another Saint-grade aeth vein of excellent quality!

    ......

    The Nine Domains Battlefield was an extremely mysterious world located in the middle of the nine domains. Dotted with many secret realms that formed mini worlds of their own, this ce contained numerous treasures rarely seen in the outside world.

    Even the normal origin aeth veins here were of incredibly high quality!

    With the help of the Chaofeng Eye, Lin Xun found hundreds of aeth veins of all sizes in less than twenty days.

    Some were tens of thousands of feet long, with beauty second to none as their holy auras dyed the world in brilliant splendor.

    Some were only over a hundred feet long, but the purity of their energy shocked even a supreme Saint like Lin Xun!

    These veins would be the key power source for the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array.

    Late at night in the temporary camp.

    After finally finishing everything in his hands, Lin Xun stood alone under the veil of the night and gazed into the distance.

    Nearly half a year had passed since he had upied this ce.

    During these months, he had made calctions to divine a grand formation, refined its base, and collected materials for its setup... Which had taken the majority of his time here.

    But all the effort was worth it.

    Now, he only needed to gather enough construction materials to start rebuilding the City of Protection!

    Standing alone in the night for a long time, Lin Xun murmured in his heart, ¡°Everything is ready; all that¡¯s needed is the right opportunity!¡±

    ......

    Meanwhile, news of Lin Xun¡¯s n to rebuild the City of Protection had been spreading through the Nine Domains Battlefield under Ruowu¡¯s intentional promotion.

    This raised amotion wherever it reached.

    ¡°Why is this guy announcing this matter so tantly? Isn¡¯t he worried that the other eight domains will join hands to suppress it?¡±

    In a secluded mountain located deep within a secret realm in the Heavenly me Territory, Ye Chen had returned to their with the news of Lin Xun and told Xiao Cangtian about it, which earned a frown from thetter.

    Right after their entry to the Nine Domains Battlefield, Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen had met by chance and decided to lie low in this Heavenly me Territory.

    ¡°You really think Lin Xun is that kind of brainless person?¡± Ye Chen¡¯s eyes burned brightly. ¡°I think this is our cue to leave. We¡¯ve been hiding here like turtles for almost a year. Any longer and I¡¯ll develop depression.¡±

    Xiao Cangtian fell into a long silence. Then, he inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. F*ck it, I¡¯ve also had enough!¡±

    The two men shared a look andughed.

    ......

    Upon hearing this news, the majority of the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators in the Nine Domains Battlefield who had been able to survive to this day were all tempted to move.

    Lin Xun!

    He was a legendary figure in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Since he dared to be so open about this matter, he certainly had something to rely on.

    No one believed that Lin Xun would overestimate his own capabilities.

    This was the prestige that Lin Xun had forged for himself through countless bloody battles!

    ¡°Time to go. No matter how many dangers I¡¯ll encounter along the way, I must return to the Ancient Wastnd Territory and group up with my fellow daoists,¡± said someone through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Finally one piece of good news after hiding for so long. I can¡¯t turn a deaf ear to this even if it costs me my life!¡± dered a person, their gaze firm.

    Simr scenes were uring in various regions. One by one, the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts who had been in hidingunched into action.

    Their destination was the Ancient Wastnd Territory!

    However, there were also many Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators who chose to look on coldly after learning the news.

    Lin Xun was indeed strong and bold, but this, in the end, was the Nine Domains Battlefield. How could those foreigners possibly be able to sit still when they knew about this?

    There was no doubt that the Ancient Wastnd Territory had be the eye of the storm that was under the constant watch of the enemies. Horrific and unimaginable killings might erupt at any second!

    Therefore, it was unwise to go there at this time!

    Unless...

    Unless Lin Xun sessfully rebuilt the City of Protection and blocked the attacks of the other eight domains, then perhaps that would be the time to return to the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    But these Ancient Wastnd Domain experts, who had decided to sit still and wait it out, all thought that the chances of this oue were very slim.

    In their eyes, the depths and power of the other eight domains were so terrifying that just thinking about it filled them with despair.

    This was a matter of personal choice.

    Not every Ancient Wastnd cultivator was willing to disregard their own safety to support Lin Xun.

    ......

    North Sea Territory.

    In the pce on the Tempest Sea, an old voice full of ridicule was echoing, ¡°This little scumbag surnamed Lin is truly arrogant. Does he not know how the Ancient Wastnd¡¯s City of Protection fell in the previous two domain conflicts?

    ¡°ording to records left by our n¡¯s sages, in the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, their city was taken over, and a total of three hundred thousand two-legged sheep were ughtered. The sky rained blood for ten days on end!

    ¡°They tried to rebuild the city in the second domain conflict, only for it to be trampled on halfway through by our allied forces, after which ny thousand sheep were ughtered and turned into a river of blood!

    ¡°To think that Lin Xun hasn¡¯t learned this lesson at all. Is he not afraid of repeating history? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not seeking his own death, but is instead trying to get those Ancient Wastnd Domain sheep killed.¡±

    Cackles ofughter resounded around the big hall.

    When these people learned of Lin Xun¡¯s n to rebuild the City of Protection, their first reaction was: <i>This kid has a few screws loose, doesn¡¯t he?</i>

    <i>Even if he¡¯s trying to die, there is no need to be in such a hurry, right?</i>

    What ensued were all sorts of contemptuous and mockingughs.

    ¡°Young Master, you need only give an order, and I shall lead an army to tten the Ancient Wastnd Territory!¡± resounded a voice as loud and as a bell ringing.

    Hearing this, all eyes instantly fell upon Kun Shaoyu who was in the main seat, waiting for his reaction.

    Lifting his cup, Kun Shaoyu took a sip of the strong and fragrant wine before revealing a faint smile. His eyes were unfathomable as he spoke leisurely:

    ¡°Those whom the gods wish to destroy, they first make mad. Since Lin Xun said he would rebuild the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s City of Protection in three months, that will also be the best time to give it a fatal blow.¡±

    After a pause, Kun Shaoyu added, ¡°However, our North Sea Camp cannot be the only contributor.¡±

    A person asked, ¡°Young Master, do you mean we should pull the other seven domains into this?¡±

    ¡°Precisely.¡± Kun Shaoyu said calmly, ¡°First eliminate Ancient Wastnd, then fight for supremacy. The eight domains have always been on the same page when ites to suppressing the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It¡¯s naturally impossible to exclude them from this sort of thing.

    ¡°I will personally write letters to notify their leaders.¡±

    After finishing, Kun Shaoyu threw his head back and drained the cup.

    It had been nearly a year since the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield. Now was the time to aplish ¡®First eliminate Ancient Wastnd¡¯!

    Soon, his handwritten letters were delivered to the leading figures of the other seven domains via teleportation.

    <i>The day Lin Xun rebuilds that city is the day of his demise. When the timees, I hope you each will deploy ten supreme Saints to lead an army of thirty thousand to the Ancient Wastnd Territory!</i>

    In the Great Luo Territory, the heir of the Heavenly Sword Sect Jian Qingchen only pondered for a moment after receiving this message before giving his approval.

    ¡°Very well!¡± In the Absolute Yin Territory, Prince Zhu Yingkong of the Torch Dragon n, also agreed.

    Ten supreme Saints and thirty thousand troops were only equivalent to one-tenth of their total force in this battlefield.

    In the East Mulberry Territory, the voice of the God Dao Sect¡¯s First Disciple Hua Hongxiao resounded with overwhelming killing intent, ¡°It should have been so.¡±

    Immediately following, Chi Wushu from the Nine Dark Ancient Domain, Lie Qian from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain, and Shi Pohai from the Star Fiend Ancient Domain all gave their approval.

    It was impossible for any of these forces to tolerate the Ancient Wastnd Camp rebuilding their City of Protection!

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the moment the message reached the Blood Demon Territory, Xue Qingyi rejected it without a second thought.

    ¡°Tell Kun Shaoyu that our Blood Demon Ancient Domain currently has no interest in meddling in this matter.¡±

    This decision had yet to spread to the other parties when it already raised a storm in the Blood Demon Territory, causing all of its major forces to feel stifled.

    <i>Why is Xue Qingyi...bing more and more of a coward?</i>

 Chapter 1551 War is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 1551 War is Coming</h4>

    Voices of dissatisfaction, anger, and frustration began to sound among different ns in the Blood Demon Territory.

    Who could forget that the guy named Lin Xun had ughtered his way from the depths of the Spirit Refinement Forest to the City of Protection?

    Who could forget that that guy had besieged a city all by himself and killed so much that the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had lost all face and reputation?

    But Xue Qingyi... Instead of taking revenge, he chose to endure!

    He even withdrew all of the experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain who had been invading the Ancient Wastnd Territory!

    That incident had already caused them a lot of shame and had made them be theughing stock of other domains. But now, when faced with the best opportunity to break through the Ancient Wastnd Territory, Xue Qingyi actually decided to wait again!

    He didn''t even n on sending a single expert!

    Was he still that same Xue Qingyi who was one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be the leader of the younger generation of the Blood Demon Ancient Domain?

    Why was he being so cowardly?

    But no matter how angry they were, no matter who they were, they couldn¡¯t change Xue Qingyi''s decision. In the Blood Demon Territory, Xue Qingyi still had the final say.

    No matter how aggrieved or dissatisfied the experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain were, they could only swallow those grievances down!

    "Each territory is dispatching ten supreme Saints and an army of thirty thousand people. Thates out to a total of seventy supreme Saints and an army of 210,000.

    "If Lin Xun cannot defend against this, then all the cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Territory will be wiped out.

    "But what if... Lin Xun manages to win?"

    Xue Qingyi stood alone in the main hall with a sneer on his handsome face.

    "Last time, thirty supreme Saints from our Blood Demon Ancient Domain were ughtered by Lin Xun. This time, even if Lin Xun''s sword ends up broken, he will inevitably drag a group of people down to be buried with him. Why does our Blood Demon Ancient Domain need to make such unnecessary sacrifices?¡±

    He paused before continuing, "Just sit back and watch the show, as long as it''s a good show... No matter who wins or loses, it will be beneficial to our Blood Demon Ancient Domain!"

    Xue Qingyi took a deep breath. His previously downcast mood had returned to its usual calmness and tranquility.

    ...

    When Xue Qingyi''s decision reached Kun Shaoyu''s ears, he couldn''t help but be startled. <i>When did this guy...be so tolerant?</i>

    And when this news spread among the other seven domains, it caused countless people to burst outughing.

    "Is Xue Qingyi scared to death by that little bastard?"

    "Hmph, I think it''s time for him to be removed from the Azure Blue Eight Supremes. He has no balls at all."

    "Isn''t Xue Qingyi worried that his own reputation will be damaged?"

    "Such an embarrassment. What on earth was he thinking?¡±

    Amidst the heated discussions, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain suddenly became the object of ridicule from the other seven territories.

    Regardless, the news that forces from seven of the eight domains would be dispatched together tounch an attack on the day Lin Xun would start building his city still caused a sensation on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Within this turbulent period where the situation could change in the blink of an eye, many powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain came towards him from all directions.

    The temporary camp immediately became lively. In addition, Lin Xun was also reunited with many familiar old friends, such as Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Ji Xingyao, Mi Hengzhen, etc.

    But Zhao Jingxuan was the only one who didn''t appear.

    This made Lin Xun sigh in his heart. He came to the decision that he would leave to find news about Zhao Jingxuan after the City of Protection was built.

    Time went by, and about fifty thousand powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had now gathered in the temporary camp. Most of them were ordinary longevity kings.

    There are also some True Saints, but in terms of overallbat power, they were indeed very different from the other eight domains.

    Even among the supreme figures, only Lin Xun, Shaohao and Ruowu had been able to set foot in the supreme Saint realm so far.

    It can be said that in terms of overall power, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had no qualifications topete with any of the other eight domains!

    Thus, when the news came out that seven out of the eight domains had joined forces to attack Lin Xun on the day he would start building the city, the originally lively atmosphere in the huge temporary camp became depressing.

    Many cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain still felt worried under such circumstances even though they had made up their minds to go all out with Lin Xun.

    The disparity between them was too great!

    They didn¡¯t see much hope.

    Even powerful experts like Ruowu and Shaohao who had great confidence in Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel heavy in their hearts.

    If the city could be built sessfully, it would be worth it no matter how much sacrifice had to be made.

    But what if...

    What if they didn''t seed?

    Then they would be bound toe to the tragic end where all of their forces would be defeated and killed in one swoop!

    As the day came closer, the atmosphere in the camp became more and more depressed, and many cultivators even felt uneasy.

    In fact, many people couldn¡¯t help but regret their decision, ming themselves foring over rashly when their emotions got hot...

    Seeing this situation, Ruowu and Shaohao couldn''t help but frown. The enemy had not yete, but their internal fighting spirit was wavering. This was not good.

    Ruowu couldn''t help but murmur, "I don''t know what Lin Xun is thinking."

    Recently, Lin Xun had been acting as if nothing was going to happen. He simply took the aeth veins he unearthed and arranged them in different areas nearby,ying out and organizing the already refined Andalusite Golden Sand one by one.

    He waspletely indifferent to the situation in the camp.

    Shaohao smiled. "Whenever big events happen, the more casual and calm he is, the more confident I am in him. If he was just like everyone else, worried and sighing, then I¡¯d think there would be no point in trying to build the City of Protection. Instead we should just admit defeat."

    "You can stillugh at this time?" Ruowu nced at him.

    Shaohao chuckled, "I''m just enjoying the taste of hardship."

    "Enjoying the taste of hardship? Why does it feel like you don¡¯t have enough to do?" A burst ofughter rang out, and they saw Lin Xun walking towards them from a distance. Although his expression was rxed, his fatigue was evident.

    For the past few days, he had been the only one setting up the formation. The array was as vast as the sea, so getting it ready took up an extraordinary amount of energy and effort on his part.

    Of course, there was no room for any mistakes in setting up such a powerful formation, so no one else was able to help him at all. Lin Xun could only work hard by himself.

    "The formation isplete?" Shaohao''s eyes lit up.

    Lin Xun nodded. "Now, there is one more thing to do."

    "What''s that?"

    "If we want to build a city, it must be indestructible. Using the enemy''s corpses and blood are simply embellishments. To support the foundation of a city, it needs to be based on divine materials." Lin Xun continued, "So, I need the help of two of you to refine a batch of Andalusite Golden Sand. The more, the better. It is best to meet the needs of building a city."

    Shaohao and Ruowu both took a deep breath, "Build a city out of Andalusite Golden Sand?"

    This idea was simply crazy!

    "That''s right. There¡¯s no point in trying to do things half-heartedly. Since we¡¯re going to do it, then we should at least build an immortal city that no one in the Nine Domains Battlefield can break apart!"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes sparkled, and his tone were firm, "That way, even if another Conflict of the Nine Domains breaks out again in the years toe, the experts of our Ancient Wastnd Domain will no longer have to hide like vagabonds and will only need to rely on the power of this city. They will be in an invincible position!"

    Shaohao and Ruowu both looked moved.

    Only then did they understand that Lin Xun''s intention to build the city was actually bigger and more far-reaching than they had imagined!

    After a while, Shaohao joked, "I thought you really nned to use the enemy''s bones as materials to build a city, but it turns out you had other ideas."

    Lin Xun smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, the enemy''s bones will definitely be piled on every brick and stone in this city!"

    ...

    In the following period, Shaohao and Ruowu also became busy. One of them went to collect Andalusite Golden Sand, and the other led a group of True Saints to refine piles of Andalusite Golden Sand into huge bricks.

    Then, Lin Xun carved each brick with different dao rune patterns.

    As for the other experts in the camp, they also divided the work and cooperated to sort the bones and blood in the bone mountains and blood pools one by one, refine the raw ingredients, and polish them into city building materials.

    It was getting closer and closer to the day of building the city.

    One day, Shaohao hurriedly returned to the temporary camp and brought back a piece of news. "The forces of the seven domains have reached the border areas of the Ancient Wastnd Territory!"

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the entire temporary camp became incredibly solemn and serious. Everyone became tense. The storm wasing. Who wouldn''t be nervous?

    Only Lin Xun was a little surprised, "Why didn¡¯t Blood Demon Ancient Domaine?"

    "Apparently Xue Qingyi decided to pass this time, but now he has be aughing stock in the eight regions, and his reputation has hit rock bottom."

    Shaohao had an odd expression on his face.

    Lin Xun was startled, and then made ament, "That guy is actually smart."

    As he spoke, he flew into the sky, standing high, and his spirit sense spread, overlooking the surrounding fields.

    He could see that within a radius of a hundred miles centered around the temporary camp, tall golden mountains made of bricks were ced at regr intervals.

    These golden mountains were all made up of huge stone bricks refined from pieces of Andalusite Golden Sand.

    For this purpose alone, Shaohao had almost emptied all the Andalusite Golden Sand distributed in a secret realm!

    And below this hundred-mile area, under the ground where no one could see, was a gigantic dao rune array.

    The formation diagram was engraved on the formation materials, and below the diagram were Saint-level aeth veins criss crossed all around!

    Lin Xun, who had seen all this, couldn''t help but feel his heart flutter. "A sacrifice of blood is needed to build this city..."

    Ten dayster.

    There were only seven days left before the day that the city would be built, but on this day, Shaohao, who had been patrolling around the area, returned to the temporary camp at full speed.

    "Everyone, be prepared, the enemy ising!"

    Shaohao''s loud shout was like thunder, resounding over the temporary camp. For a moment, all of the experts in the camp froze, and their expressions changed drastically.

    The enemy hade seven days early?!

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    At the same time, Lin Xun soared into the sky. He was dressed in moon-white clothes, his handsome face was full of energy, and his ck eyes were deep and bright.

    "I knew a long time ago that they wouldn''t be so stupid as to wait for the day of building the city!"

    His cold voice resounded through the camp, making everyone stunned. It turned out that Lin Xun had expected this?

    Thinking of this, every expert felt themselves rx, as if they had been infected by the confidence in Lin Xun''s words.

    Someone couldn''t help but shout, "Brother Lin, war ising. How sure are you?"

    For a moment, countless eyes were focused on Lin Xun, some were worried, nervous, and expectant.

 Chapter 1552 Dark Clouds Threaten the City

    <h4>Chapter 1552 Dark Clouds Threaten the City</h4>

    Lin Xun looked down at the tens of thousands of people in the camp and the anxious, nervous and expectant looks on their faces.

    An inexplicable feeling of pride arose in his heart, and he said, "In this battle, you don''t need to do anything. All you need to do is watch the battle!"

    His voice was loud and resonant, stirring up the world.

    Shaohao and Ruowu were both startled. Everyone else was stunned.

    Could it be that Lin Xun wanted to fight against the army of the seven domains alone?

    For a moment, there was pure silence in the huge camp, and everyone looked at him in disbelief.

    Before, they had all made up their minds to live and die with the camp and were no longer concerned about their own fates. But who would have thought that Lin Xun would decide to fight alone?

    This was so surprising and beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!

    Shaohao couldn''t help but say, "Brother Lin, you..."

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back, and his dark eyes glittered as he said with a smile, "Brother Shaohao, it is the same for both you and Miss Ruowu. Both of you just need to stay in the camp and watch the battle."

    Whether it was his expression, words, or behavior...he waspletely calm andposed. If not, Shaohao and Ruowu would have wondered whether he was crazy.

    There were seventy supreme Saints and an army of 210,000ing over!

    In the entire Nine Domains Battlefield, who would dare to be like Lin Xun and challenge thebined army of seven domains with their own strength?

    This was no longer bold; it was simply insane!

    In the temporary camp, everyone became agitated. <i>Just...where does he get the confidence?</i>

    Shaohao took a deep breath and said firmly, "Screw it, I''ll go crazy with youter!"

    Ruowu said seriously, "You don''t have to hold on alone. This is the Ancient Wastnd Camp. None of us will just watch you fight."

    Everyone in the camp nodded.

    The enemy hade faster than expected.

    <i>Woohoo~~</i>

    Suddenly, in all directions of the temporary camp, there was a st of horns mixed with the roar of war drums. The sky and the earth echoed, and the situation morphed.

    Visible to the naked eye, the terrifying murderous aura was like a heavy ck cloud, which soon spread and covered the sky above the temporary camp!

    There was silence in the camp, and everyone''s breath became suffocated. The vast sound of horns and roaring drums hit their hearts like a giant hammer, making their expressions flicker.

    The enemy had not yet arrived, but their overwhelming murderous intent hade!

    At this moment, even if they had confidence in Lin Xun, the tens of thousands of experts in the camp felt an unprecedented pressure.

    Not long after, the earth trembled, sand and rocks flew, and the murderous atmosphere was like the surging wind and thunder,pletely covering the temporary camp.

    At that moment, it felt like the end wasing.

    Even Shaohao and Ruowu had their eyes fixed in the distance as they soared into the sky and looked in all directions.

    On the horizon, bursts of smoke signals appeared, turning into terrifying ck clouds. They covered the heavens and the earth. War drums rumbled, stirring the world, and horns echoed in the void, causing a chilling atmosphere to sweep across.

    Someone looking carefully would spot a dense tidal wave of figures, resembling ck waves, spreading from all directions.

    Dark clouds were threatening to destroy the city!

    One by one, majestic figures like gods led the army of the seven domains, rushing towards the temporary camp from different directions.

    One after another, the supreme Saints, like masters, came without concealing the terrifying aura upon them.

    Behind them, there was an army of tens of thousands that wasposed of thousands of True Saints, and countless longevity kings...

    Gathered together, just the aura exuding from them would create a terrifying vision, wreaking havoc in the heavens and the earth.

    This was not an army of ordinary people, nor was it an army of ordinary cultivators.

    Rather, they were an army led by supreme Saints and wasposed of many True Saints and longevity kings!

    This kind of army, if ced in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, would be enough to make anyone despair.

    Shaohao and Ruowu looked at each other. Their expressions became solemn, and their hearts shivered. Just seventy supreme Saints alone was an extremely terrifying number.

    Not to mention, there was an army of 210,000 people, and the weakest ones were longevity kings.

    Would Lin Xun be able to withstand this army alone?

    Both of them were shaken for a moment, and their eyes invariably turned to Lin Xun, who was standing high in the sky at the front of the camp.

    Lin Xun still stood there, his figure motionless, like an unshakable rock. There was only a green wine gourd in his hand, and he was drinking, with a leisurely demeanor, as if he was turning a blind eye to the uing battle.

    "That little bastard named Lin Xun,e out here!"

    Suddenly, a loud shout resounded throughout the sky, and a tall figure like a demon god rose into the sky.

    It was a mighty man who had ck hair and a beard, a body more than ten feet tall, and whirlpools and ripples appearing all over him.

    What was heart-stopping was that behind his head, a divine wheel of light and shadow had emerged. It had vast undtions within it, and a huge Kun making waves.

    Kun Baqiu!

    He was a supreme saint in the imperial Kun n of the North Sea Ancient Domain, and he was also a leader of the seven-region alliance.

    It was just a loud shout, but it was like thunder, resounding in everyone''s heart, making all the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Camp change their expressions. This kind of power was simply too terrifying!

    "Hmph!"

    Shaohao''s eyes shed coldly as he waited for him to make a move.

    But at this moment, Lin Xun flicked his fingers and stepped forward suddenly. With a roar, an indescribable, terrifying power rose into the sky.

    At that moment, his ck hair was flying, and his figure was flowing with brilliant light, crushing and destroying all the ck clouds and chilling aura that covered the sky!

    And Kun Baqiu''s oppressive power was destroyed in an instant. His expression flickered slightly, and his eyes shed fiercely.

    At the same time, everyone in the temporary camp became rxed, and all feelings of depression and difort were swept away.

    When they looked at Lin Xun again, there was already a touch of fanaticism in their eyes!

    It was also at this moment that they finally saw with their own eyes how powerful Lin Xun had be after setting foot in the supreme Saint stage!

    Outside the temporary camp, the army of the seven domains that was pressing in from all directions also looked at Lin Xun, who was standing high in the void.

    It was also their first time to see this young man who had killed his way through the Blood Demon Territory and besieged a city by himself!

    His feats were truly extraordinary.

    All the supreme Saints from the seven domains couldn''t help but look surprised, realizing that the rumors were not exaggerated.

    It has to be said that it was quite unexpected that such a dazzling figure could emerge from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But that was all.

    They hade prepared this time.

    A total of seventy supreme Saints were attacking. Even someone from the Azure Blue Eight Supremes would not dare to face off against them alone.

    High in the air, Lin Xun put away the green wine gourd in his hand, nced at Kun Baqiu, and said, "Based on what you just said, I foresee that you will have a very ugly death."

    His indifferent voice was filled with unabashed contempt as it resounded throughout this huge battlefield, making everyone stunned.

    The army was pressing down on the yet to be formed city, and the Ancient Wastnd Camp was at the end of its rope. How could this boy still dare to be this crazy?

    Someoneughed. "Haha, Kun Baqiu, did you hear that? This little bastard is not going to spare you."

    Immediately afterwards, there was an overwhelming burst ofughter.

    Some people also joked, pretending to be surprised, "Didn''t you say that you are going to rebuild the City of Protection? Howe it looks so deste right now?"

    Others sneered, "No, look, those golden mountains are clearly the bricks and stones they are using to build the city. Of course, they are just piles of rocks."

    The allied forces from the seven domains all looked confident and calm, with sinister, cruel, and cold expressions on their faces.

    At first, they thought that the city would already be built when they got here, but they never thought that when they came, there was not even a city wall to protect their prey from the wind and rain!

    There were only tens of thousands of two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain all gathered together, likembs waiting to be ughtered, looking incredibly pitiful.

    This made them more calm, careless and unscrupulous.

    "Disgusting!"

    "These bastards are still being so arrogant!"

    In the temporary camp, the other experts were angry, their faces ugly, and they were all gnashing their teeth in anger.

    "Everyone, please don''t underestimate these two-legged sheep. You may not know this, but they have deployed a lot of restrictive power here."

    An old man with a childish face and white hair who was wearing a Taoist robe had spoken up to remind them.

    Lin Xun stopped smiling, nced at the old man, and said calmly, "You are right, I have set up a formation on thisnd within a radius of a hundred miles. In actuality, all of you are standing within it right now."

    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked.

    The eyes of Kun Baqiu and other supreme Saints all shed, and their spirit sense spread out. However, they could not feel any trace of the formation.

    "Huh, putting up a strong front eh?!"

    Some people said proudly, "So what if there is a formation? Could it still be able to defend against us?"

    The others also sneered.

    Yes, so what if there was a formation; all they needed to do was just break it with force!

    "Defend against you guys?" But Lin Xun showed a hint of sarcasm, "What fools. When I set up this formation, I only considered how to kill you, but I never thought about passively defending."

    "Kill us?"

    Kun Baqiuughed angrily, as if he had heard a big joke.

    Tens of thousands of people from the seven regions alsoughed. This Lin Xun was really arrogant to the point of not knowing whether he was going to live or die!

    "Enough nonsense, let¡¯s just do it!" hollered someone violently.

    "Just to be safe, let''s work together and kill this kid, while the others go to tten this ce. Remember, you are not allowed to let a single two-legged sheep escape!"

    Many people were moring, and murderous rage was rising into the sky.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    At this moment, unparalleled murderous intent rumbled across the heavens and the earth. The world became turbulent. The situation had changed, and the entire army of the seven domains moved into action.

    Just that terrifying aura alone made the experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain stiffen and their skin began to tingle.

    If this was a head-on attack, then it would be no different from hitting an egg with a rock!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also noticed that dozens of killing intent belonging to supreme Saints had been firmly locked on him from all directions.

    "Attack!" Kun Baqiu shouted loudly.

    At the same time, Lin Xun waved his sleeves and a splendid holy rainbow suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 1553 Severing Heaven and Destroying Earth

    <h4>Chapter 1553 Severing Heaven and Destroying Earth</h4>

    The loud and thunderous sounds of the horns and war drums echoed between the heavens and the earth.

    The seven domain army of 217,000 immediately attacked from all different directions.

    Treasures, skills, and attacks covered the entire area, producing different terrifying phenomena that evolved as they rushed towards the temporary camp.

    It was so dense that it resembled a sudden downpour of rain from a huge storm!

    The void shuddered, the earth shook, and the entire atmosphere was all eclipsed at this moment, drowned by the gorgeous and magnificent light.

    It looked as if armageddon wasing.

    <i>So scary!</i>

    Even Shaohao and Ruowu couldn''t help but gasp, and their expressions changed slightly when they saw what was happening.

    But Kun Baqiu and the other supreme Saints had already begun to act before this all-out attack, moving across the void one by one, attacking violently.

    Their target was Lin Xun!

    The situation had immediately be extremely dangerous.

    However, at the same time, Lin Xun waved his arms, and a divine rainbow flew up. There were twenty-four formation gs, which had been refined from a group of Saint treasures. They flew into different directions of the temporary camp and disappeared in an instant.

    Deep underground where no one could see, the dao rune arrays that had been covered for a long time instantly made their appearance with bright lights, as if they were waking up from hibernation.

    <i>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</i>

    Within moments, the earth was turned upside down, eight defensive formations rose quickly from the ground, and the dense and vast dao rune arrays spread out like a vast ocean, covering the huge temporary camp.

    From a distance, it resembled a huge and magnificent bowl that had been flipped upside down on the temporary camp, emitting a dazzling and golden light curtain.

    In the light curtain, dao rune patterns flowed like fairy lights, evolving into the illusory shadows of gods. Some were meditating solemnly, some were reciting scriptures, and some were traveling around with halberds in their hands. All were grand and majestic.

    It was as if a kingdom of gods had descended; it was splendid, sacred and vast, giving people an unshakable feeling.

    The Eight Protective Arrays!

    At the same time, Lin Xun gestured with his fingers, and four Saint treasures that had been sacrificed and refined into formation disks swept out and disappeared in a sh in the void.

    "Rise!" he uttered thunderously.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the hundred-foot void where he stood, arge array outlined by bright starlight immediately emerged.

    As soon as it appeared, it was like a starry sky was being reflected in the world, giving people a feeling of boundlessness, coldness, and vastness.

    This was the Severing Heaven Killing Array, one of the Four Killing Arrays!

    This series of actions waspleted by Lin Xun within an instant.

    At this time, a group of supreme Saints hade to kill him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    An ear-splitting collision resounded throughout the area, sounding as if one volcano after another had erupted at the same time. zing light burst out and the light rain raged, making the whole world be turbulent.

    Screams rang out, "What¡¯s going on?!"

    "As expected, arge formation has long been put down here!"

    In the distance, the eyes of a group of supreme Saints shed, and they were surprised.

    From what they could see, the ce where Lin Xun stood was like a starry sky, with stars flowing and drifting, flickering and shing, and drawing mysterious and obscure trajectories.

    All of their previous attacks had been dissolved after colliding with this formation!

    Lin Xun stood tall in the starry sky, with his ck hair flying. He was bathed entirely in brilliant starlight. He looked holy and ethereal as if he were a child of the stars.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Immediately afterwards, there was another ear-piercing collision that overwhelmed the heavens and the earth, stirring up chaos in all directions and cracking the earth.

    Then, exmations kept ringing out.

    All of the enemies could see that a golden light curtain was now encircled around the temporary camp, and the dao runes had turned into the phantoms of the gods making the camp resemble a kingdom of gods.

    The terrifying attacks roaring from all directions were all blocked by the golden light curtain. They hit it, but could not shake it the slightest!

    "This......"

    The forces of the seven domains stirred restlessly as they couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. They thought that this single attack would be enough to destroy the temporary camp.

    But who would have thought that such a shocking incident would happen instead!

    What kind of formation was it such that it could actually block an entire army''s attack?

    In the temporary camp, Shaohao¡¯s and Ruowu''s previously tense hearts rxed at this moment, and they felt like a giant burden had been lifted from them.

    Earlier, they almost couldn''t stop themselves from acting!

    As for Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Yue Jianming and the other powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, they were cheering at this moment.

    They had been incredibly nervous, uneasy, and depressed earlier, and they all believed that this attack would most likely result in heavy casualties.

    However, who would have thought that a golden light curtain that covered the sky and the earth would appear, protecting them all, and making sure that all of them would remain unscathed!

    This made them all feel as if they were in a dream. When they looked at Lin Xun standing in the void, everyone couldn''t help but reveal expressions of excitement, enthusiasm, and fanaticism.

    Everyone knew that Lin Xun had been incredibly busy recently. He had been setting up formations all day and night, but no one knew at all how powerful the methods he had deployed were.

    And now, they understood!

    <i>Buzz~~</i>

    The golden light curtain emitted a sacred light that was brilliant and vast. It was like the most impregnable fortress in the world as it shrouded the temporary camp.

    At the very front, the Severing Heaven Killing Array transformed into the starry sky as it revolved around Lin Xun and pulsed with obscure and heart-stopping fluctuations.

    This had surprised and caught the seven domains army off guard. Their expressions were now uncertain.

    "Hmph! It''s just a big formation, just break it!" Kun Baqiu snorted coldly.

    Some people also sniggered, ¡°It¡¯s not as if we have never conquered this ce in the previous Conflicts of the Nine Domains.¡±

    So what if there was a big array blocking them?

    They had seventy-two supreme Saints and an army of 210,000; were they just decorations?

    Absolutely not!

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were cold, and his expression was tranquil as he said calmly, "Didn''t you just ask why we hadn¡¯t built a city yet? It¡¯s because... Weck enough materials! Now that you are here, we can finally start."

    Kun Baqiu sneered. This kid couldn''t even protect himself, yet he still nned to build a city? His actions were simply crazy and insane!

    "Attack!" shouted all of the supreme Saints violently.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The intimidating sound of horns and fierce drums resounded throughout the area again.

    The army of the seven domains besieged the camp with all their strength as they rushed over like the wind.

    Each one of them was like a ferocious god, and they showed no mercy in their attacks.

    Splendid and gorgeous techniques thundered through the air.

    All kinds of treasures were activated.

    As if this was all free, it all poured down like a dense rain. The scene was extremely chaotic and terrifying.

    Even though they knew that there was arge formation to protect them, the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain still couldn''t help but feel nervous. This kind of offensive was too terrifying. It was a torrent that had burst a dike and could easily crush and wipe them out!

    However, after seeing that these attacks, no matter how ferocious and terrifying, were all being blocked by the formation without exception, the tense hearts of the Ancient Wastnd Camp gradually rxed.

    On the other hand, the seven domains army looked gloomy and angry.

    Arge formation could not be shaken?

    They couldn¡¯t believe it!

    Following that, their offensive became more and more fierce. Many True Saints and a group of longevity kings all used their real power.

    However, they werepletely unaware that deep in the ground beneath their feet, one dao array after another were quietly operating.

    "Die!"

    High in the sky, a group of supreme Saints had also taken action and were bombarding the Severing Heaven Killing Array in front of Lin Xun.

    Their attacks were undoubtedly more horrifying. The powers that they used and the strength of the Saint treasures they controlled were terrifying.

    Under this bombardment, the Severing Heaven Killing Array roiled, and the surrounding stars flickered and became disordered.

    Someoneughed and jeered, "Little bastard, didn''t the rumors say that you had once oppressed the Blood Demon Ancient Domain¡¯s City of Protection so much that no one dared to leave? So why are you cowering like a turtle now?"

    "I just can''t bear for you to miss the wonderful scene of building the city." Lin Xun''s voice was calm.

    "Hahaha, are you insane? The formation in front of you is about to be breached, and you are still thinking about building a city?"

    Many people were delighted andughed uproariously.

    This was indeed ridiculous. Their army was pressing forward. Did he think he could stop their killing force with just this?

    At this time, even the people in the temporary camp were confused. Lin Xun still wanted to build a city in this situation?

    "The time is almost here, keep your eyes open!"

    But Lin Xun suddenly took a step forward, pointed far away, and softly uttered one word from his lips, "Rise!"

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    A bunch of the enemy was entrenched thirty miles away. Under their feet, runes suddenly rushed out into the sky, and they were as gorgeous as the round sun rising from the ground!

    In the blink of an eye, the Destroying Earth Killing Array appeared.

    As soon as it started to operate, thousands of divine swords made of runes were seening out to kill, reaching the sky and covering the earth.

    "Damnit!"

    "Run!"

    Screams resounded, but it was toote to dodge. All of the people in that area who were covered by the formation suffered fatal blows.

    <i>Puff puff puff!</i>

    Group after group of people were killed by the unparalleled and sharp sword energy as if they were des of grass. Blood and broken corpses flew everywhere.

    In just a moment, at least hundreds of people were killed, and among them, there were several True Saints who had no time to move and escape!

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    When the Destroying Earth Killing Array was operating at full strength, countless divine swords roared out crazily across the heavens and the earth, sending out unrivaled killing power.

    The enemy in the nearby area waspletely covered, and they were unable to dodge. They were swept, crushed, and destroyed by the dense torrent of sword energy!

    That terrifying power immediately elicited chaos, with screams, shrieks, roars, and shrill pleads being heard endlessly.

    In an instant, all the supreme Saints who were bombarding the Severing Heaven Killing Array felt their pupils constrict, and their expressions changed slightly.

    There was actually a terrifying and boundless killing formation lurking in this area, but none of them had been aware of it at all!

    In the temporary camp, all the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts gasped and opened their eyes with excitement. Was this Lin Xun''s real killer move?

    So fierce!

    In just a few breaths of time, more than three thousand of their enemy had been wiped out by the Destroying Earth Killing Array. Their bones and blood were piled on the ground, and the thick smell of blood was soaring to the sky.

    Some of the people who were lucky enough to escape the killing array turned pale with fright, feeling as if they had narrowly escaped death.

    The scene just now was undoubtedly too bloody and terrifying!

 Chapter 1554 The True Form of the Total Annihilation Perfect Protection Array

    <h4>Chapter 1554 The True Form of the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array</h4>

    That bloody and domineering scene made the atmosphere in the field be eerily quiet.

    At this time, Lin Xun said calmly, "Please look, here are some more city building materials."

    His ck eyes were cold as he added, "Of course, this is only a small portion, and it is far from enough to satisfy our city."

    The faces of Kun Baqiu and other supreme Saints instantly became gloomy.

    However, there were only a few thousand casualties. And among the powerful people who died, there were only a few True Saints. This loss could not have any significant impact on them.

    "Everyone, separate out a group of people to resist and bombard that formation!" hollered someone violently.

    The Destroying Earth Killing Array in the distance was moving freely, shooting out thousands of divine swords and killing in all directions. It was fierce and domineering as it cut down the experts of the seven domains within its vicinity.

    Immediately, more than a dozen supreme Saints were dispatched to suppress and bombard the Destroying Earth Killing Array.

    "Everyone, this is just the beginning. Even if the formation is broken, there is no need to worry." Lin Xun''s expression was calm and tranquil, as if everything was going as expected.

    "Hmph! You little bastard, you are going to die soon yet you still dare to bark!" shouted Kun Baqiu fiercely. Like the other supreme Saints, he was using various Saint treasures to bombard the Severing Heaven Killing Array.

    Lin Xun pointed in another direction and said, "I said, the excitement has just begun, so please continue to watch."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a thundering explosion urred in the distance!

    <i>Kaboom~</i>

    Underneath the earth, as if an earth dragon was turning over, endless bright rune patterns suddenly emerged, forming arge array in the void.

    In the great formation, dazzling thunderbolts surged and arcs of electricity flowed. They resembled violent lightning waterfalls that roiled with killing intent.

    Purple, red, blue, cyan, ck, silver...all kinds of thunderbolts were filled with the power to destroy a world and ughter ghosts and gods!

    The Breaking Gods Killing Array!

    As soon as it appeared, thunder and lightning shook, and hundreds of experts who were unable to dodge were killed in an instant, turning into ashes.

    Its incredibly powerful and murderous aura caused everyone to exim again.

    The most terrifying thing was that those bolts were like wily chains that extended out and danced wildly between the heavens and the earth. They sparkled brightly, but those beautiful chains could easily kill True Saints with a single zap!

    In the temporary camp, the atmosphere was exploding with exhration. The experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were hiding in the Eight Protective Arrays. Thus, they were witnessing this devastating scene with their own eyes. Their hearts became agitated, and their blood was boiling.

    They could tell that Lin Xun definitely had many tricks up his sleeve, but they did not expect that the power of this formation would be so shocking!

    "Run quickly!"

    "Damnit, we were fooled by that bastard!"

    Screams kept ringing out.

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Kun Baqiu and other supreme Saints could not help but change again.

    On the way here, they had carefully inspected and scouted out the area, but they clearly did not find any trace or hint of these formations.

    But now, idents were happening one after another, which made them all feel unprepared.

    "Isn''t it surprising? But then again, if I had let you guys notice this, how would I be able to catch my prey then?¡± said Lin Xun calmly.

    Previously, he had already considered all possible scenarios one by one when he had been setting up the formations.

    These formations covered a hundred miles ofnd. In order not to alert the enemies ahead of time, Lin Xun spent a lot of thought in isting all auras with the unique power of his dao rune pattern.

    Otherwise, why else would the enemy approach so confidently?

    This was called catching a turtle in an urn!

    That one sentence made Kun Baqiu and the others look ugly. <i>Does this damned little bastard really think that by setting up some big formations, he can turn things around?</i>

    "We¡¯ll go bombard that big formation!"

    Immediately, more than ten supreme Saints were dispatched and rushed towards the Breaking Gods Killing Array.

    Whether it was the Destroying Earth Killing Array or the Breaking Gods Killing Array, they were both too powerful and were able to kill True Saints.

    If they were not broken, over time, they would definitely cause unimaginable damage to the army of the seven domains.

    Seeing that the power of the Breaking Gods Killing Array was also being restrained, Kun Baqiu and others'' expressions softened, and they all looked at Lin Xun with cold eyes.

    Someone shouted, "Little bastard, do you have any more? Just use it!"

    As they spoke, they were all attacking the Severing Heaven Killing Array where Lin Xun was located. The array roared violently and kept wobbling. As expected, it would be broken soon!

    <i>By then......</i>

    Strong murderous intent shed in the eyes of Kun Baqiu and others. <i>By then, this boy will definitely die!</i>

    As for the great formations that protected the temporary camp, Kun Baqiu and the others did not pay any attention to it. After killing Lin Xun, they could easily defeat and destroy it with their strength.

    But Lin Xun snapped his fingers and said, "The old beast has a good eye. He guessed correctly. You guys will have to look again."

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed.

    Kun Baqiu and the others were startled and almost cursed in their hearts. <i>He really has more?</i>

    Silently, in a very distant ce, a bit of rune power emerged like a rain of flying immortal light, emerging into arge foggy formation.

    Gray mist floated in the air, and a dull sound sounded in the nearby area. One after another, experts stared wide-eyed in a dazed manner andy down on the ground.

    Their bodies were intact, but their souls had been wiped out!

    This was the Extinguishing Spirits Killing Array!

    The mist was so thick that it could not be dispelled at all, and it covered the entire sky and earth. All cultivators shrouded in it could not get out no matter how hard they struggled, and so they fell to the ground out of shock and fear.

    The strange and infiltrating image caused countless screams to echo in the field.

    "Isn''t it wonderful?"

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and looked at Kun Baqiu and others with cold eyes.

    "I have been preparing for this day for nearly half a year, and I have put in a lot of effort. Even my own cultivation has been dyed a lot by this. Now it seems that these efforts have been worth it."

    His calm voice floated around, causing Kun Baqiu and others to look uncertain.

    They really didn''t expect that the formations set up by Lin Xun would be all interconnected. In addition, all of them were terrifying and lethal.

    Immediately, a group of supreme Saints couldn''t sit still anymore and rushed towards the Extinguishing Spirits Killing Array in the distance.

    The current pattern suddenly became clear.

    The four killing arrays of Supreme Sky, Destroying Earth, Breaking Gods, and Extinguishing Spirits had respectively restrained a group of supreme Saints.

    Among them, most of the supreme Saints were near the Severing Heaven Killing Array where Lin Xun was located.

    Although part of the seven domains army had been ughtered, the casualties were less than one-tenth of the original 210,000 count.

    They had all been working hard in bombarding the Eight Protective Arrays that resembled a kingdom of gods.

    However, they hadn¡¯t been able to break through yet.

    At least for the time being, the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts in the temporary camp were safe.

    This made both Shaohao and Ruowu involuntarily remember that before the war had started, Lin Xun had once said that only one person was needed to fight against the enemy.

    At the time, everyone thought he was crazy.

    But now it looked like Lin Xun¡¯s statement had been a prophecy!

    Suddenly, someone spoke loudly, and the sound shook the heavens and the earth, "Childish, as long as you die, then all this will be solved naturally!"

    "Everyone, attack with all your strength and kill this boy!" howled Kun Baqiu violently.

    In their eyes, the Severing Heaven Killing Array was about to be destroyed!

    But at this moment, Lin Xun suddenlyughed uproariously. His demeanor was arrogant.

    "It''s toote. Did you think I was talking nonsense to you just now? I was just waiting for an opportunity. Now, the time hase!"

    Lin Xun, who hadn¡¯t acted earlier, immediately waved his sleeves, and the remaining twelve Saint treasures that had been refined into formation disks were divided into four batches and roared away in four directions.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The first to change was the Destroying Earth Killing Array. After receiving three formation disks, its power was fully activated. The formation became a vast ocean of sword energy.

    The dense sword energy was like a turbulent wave, cutting the heavens and earth and spreading in all directions. The killing energy roared loudly.

    Then, changes urred in the Breaking Gods Killing Array. The gorgeous thunderstorm rolled, and a series of ethereal thunder phantoms emerged, resembling the legendary Thunder Spirit and Thunder God!

    Immediately afterwards, the Extinguishing Spirits Killing Array also changed. The fog became thick, like an overwhelming sea of clouds. The gray color shimmered with a strange light rain.

    Finally, the originally shaky Severing Heaven Killing Array suddenly transformed amidst an earth-shattering roar.

    If it looked like a starry sky earlier with thousands of stars circting around, then now, it resembled seas of stars, with bright gxies surging in them!

    A series of changes had all urred in one go.

    At this time, the Four Killing Arrays resonated with each other and merged into one, covering the entire hundred miles of nearbynd!

    Now, the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array had beenpletely revealed.

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, the restricted wave power emitted by this formation had spread over a three thousand-mile radius. It was integrated with the heavens and the earth, and acted as if it could use those external forces at any time.

    It looked as if it was dominating this entire world!

    This was the true form of the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array, which was based on the Zhoutian Star Dipper Array and had taken Lin Xun nearly half a year to set up.

    "Damnit!"

    "What kind of array is this?"

    "Damn it, I''m trapped, I can''t move!"

    "Going underground won¡¯t work either because there are dense restriction forces."

    At this moment, Kun Baqiu and other supreme Saints all looked shocked and felt something was wrong.

    They seemed to be in an endless sea of stars, losing all contact with the outside world.

    At the same time, in other areas, groups of supreme Saints were trapped in the other killing formations, and they also noticed that something was wrong.

    This was truly being mired in a maze with no exit in sight!

    If the formations could not be broken, then the consequences would be unimaginable.

    As for the hundreds of thousands of troops from the seven domains, they were also trapped. They only felt that their eyes had be blurry and the scenery before them hadpletely changed.

    They couldn''t even find a way out, let alone continue to attack the temporary camp.

    Looking around, there was the boundless sea of stars, the world of sword energy, the kingdom of thunder where thunderstorms raged, and the mistynd of nothingness...

    Everyone from the invading army had been trapped in the urn at this moment!

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back, and a cold light shed in his deep eyes.

    The real ughter would begin now!

 Chapter 1555 Entering the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1555 Entering the Battle</h4>

    The heavens and earth were in turmoil, and everything lost its color.

    The Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array was operating at full strength, releasing restrictive waves that swept across three thousand miles.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Lin Xun rose into the sky, and he could vividly see every single part of the array in his mind.

    Now, the enemy was trapped in the urn, so it was time for the killing to begin!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the grand formation, stars danced wildly, thunder and lightning raged, sword energy swept across like tidal waves, and gray mist filled the air.

    The first to suffer were the ordinary cultivators in the army of the seven domains.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The stars swept across. Each one was like a sacred mountain as they ground down the enclosed region.

    Every single person who was touched by them exploded in an instant into pieces, and blood spurted high in the air.

    And when one star after another danced wildly, they were like a whip of heavenly punishment being waved by the hand of a god. Each whip could take away dozens or hundreds of lives!

    "Come together and block!"

    Kun Baqiu and some other supreme Saints were also trapped in the star sea world derived from the Severing Heaven Killing Array. Seeing this happen infuriated them. Their eyes were red, their hair stood on end, and they took action with all their strength.

    <i>Zap! Zap!</i>

    Sharp and bright arcs of electricity that were mixed with violent thunder became raging storms that roared between heaven and earth.

    Every killing attack was like an unparalleled thunderstorm, which caused people¡¯s skin and flesh to be torn open. In severe cases, some people¡¯s spirits were scattered, leaving only bones behind.

    Even cultivators at the level of True Saints were severely injured under the violent and raging lightning arcs.

    If nothing else changed soon, they would all die sooner orter!

    "Quick, block it!!"

    In this world of thunder and lightning derived from the Breaking Gods Killing Array, there were also supreme Saints who were attacking back out of anger as they could not tolerate such a massacre urring in front of their eyes.

    <i>ng, ng, ng!</i>

    And in the ocean of sword energy derived from the Destroying Earth Killing Array, numerous dense sword energy shed with peerless sharpness, roaring and shooting.

    Just the sound of the swords alone could shock the mind and make people feel frightened.

    Furthermore, the experts who were shed by the sword energy seemed to be dissected one by one. Severed limbs flew everywhere, and long strings of blood flew frequently, which was shocking.

    The faces of all the supreme Saints suddenly changed. They were furious and began to brazenly act.

    In addition, the mist world derived from the Extinguishing Spirits Killing Array was undoubtedly the most bizarre and terrifying.

    The gray mist filled the air, and wherever it passed, corpsesy down, still intact.

    The victims¡¯ faces were full of fear, astonishment, helplessness, despair...

    Even the supreme Saints in it felt a sense of terror. This kind of killing formation only acted on the spirit, and it was undoubtedly more difficult to guard against.

    They tried their best to resist, but it would take a while if they wanted to escape.

    "What kind of formation is this?"

    "Why is it so scary?"

    "No¨C!"

    "Ancestor, save me, ancestor, save me¨C"

    In the Four Killing Arrays, screams, howls, roars, and shrieks could be heard constantly, mixed with endless blood.

    The army of more than two hundred thousand people was almost allposed of powerful longevity kings and countless True Saints. Despite that, they were all like trapped animals in a desperate situation.

    They were panicked, horrified, and frightened. Their expressions changed one by one, and they became a mess.

    Lin Xun''s expression was cold, and his ck eyes filled with indifference.

    Back in the Blood Demon Territory, he had been able to conquer and kill more than a dozen supreme Saints that had besieged him all by himself, but he had chosen to stop in front of the City of Protection.

    Why?

    The reason was that the City of Protection was covered with an extremely powerful and terrifying forbidden array. Thus, even though his abilities were astounding, he did not dare to rush into it.

    But now, he spent nearly half a year building the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array. Compared with the power of the Protective Saint Array that covered the City of Protection in the Blood Demon Territory, it was absolutely in a different league.

    It was precisely because of this that Lin Xun had dared to im that he could withstand all enemies on his own at the beginning of the war!

    In the Eight Protective Arrays, Ruowu, Shaohao and tens of thousands of experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were witnessing scenes of brutal killings.

    Everyone''s eyes widened, their mouths dropped open, and their brows were filled with shock.

    The torrential rain of blood, the fallen corpses, the shrill and angry screams...all of that outlined one bloody hell-like picture after another.

    What about True Saints?

    Even if they were trapped in it, their only fate was to die. Furthermore, it was an incredibly miserable death!

    What about supreme Saints?

    They could only struggle to hold on while being trapped!

    As for the densely packed longevity kings, their fates were even more gruesome. They were being harvested one after another like mere grass.

    Shaohao and Ruowu looked at each other and saw the pure shock in each other''s eyes.

    This was the array that Lin Xun had set up!

    He had spent nearly half a year working hard to build it. Now, today, it revealed its killing power that could reach the sky and cover the earth, sweeping across thousands of people.

    However, even they did not expect that such arge forbidden array could be so terrifying!

    The other cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were all exhrated and speechless at this moment. Their expressions were dazed, and they were trembling slightly with excitement.

    In the past, they were like prey, hiding everywhere they could, swallowing their anger, and feeling aggrieved.

    Their enemies from the other eight domains had wantonly trampled, smashed, and killed them.

    Until now, countless people from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had been buried in the battlefield.

    No one knew how many stunningly amazing heaven prides had fallen victim or how many magnificent women had been humiliated and tortured to death!

    Blood and tears, resentment and hatred were intertwined in everyone''s heart.

    Therefore, when they heard that Lin Xun wanted to rebuild the City of Protection, they came from all directions regardless of the cost.

    Because they all held so much anger within them!

    However, the strength of their enemies from the other eight domains was still beyond their expectations, making them fearful, nervous, anxious, and even desperate.

    But now, all this had passed!

    Lin Xun was alone, yet he was operating arge array, covering the sky with one hand and turning the tide!

    Someone clenched their fists and murmured, "In the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, our Ancient Wastnd¡¯s City of Protection was trampled on, and countless sages were ughtered. It¡¯s so hateful. Can we finally avenge our past humiliations this time?"

    "Yes! It must be possible!" responded someone firmly. That person was staring at Lin Xun''s majestic figure that was high in the sky in the distance with a fanatical and determined expression.

    Although that figure was alone and his face was youthful, he already had an invincible demeanor and was as dazzling as the sun in the sky!

    As long as he was there, there was a chance for them to avenge their shame!

    "They are only a small portion of the enemy. The real main force of the eight domains is still out there. Thepetition on the Nine Domains Battlefield is destined to continue in the future." Someone said in a low voice, "But no matter what, this time, we have hope!"

    "Yes, hope..."

    Even Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Ji Xingyao, Mi Hengzhen, Yue Jianming and other supreme experts all showed looks of longing.

    In the past, they had only thought about how to survive and did not dare to think about revenge.

    But now, things were different.

    They really had hope!

    ...

    "It''s still not enough..."

    Above the void, Lin Xun did not rx at all and was always paying attention to all the movements in the Four Killing Arrays.

    Limited by the rules of the Nine Domains Battlefield, the power of the Four Killing Arrays had been suppressed to a certain extent.

    Otherwise, ording to Lin Xun''s inference, it should not be a problem for them to kill a group of supreme Saints who had joined forces, let alone one supreme Saint!

    In fact, the supreme Saints who were currently trapped in the array were in a difficult situation, but they were not really injured.

    If this continued, then when all the spiritual energy under the array was exhausted, the consequences would be disastrous.

    "Hm?"

    Lin Xun had keenly noticed that in the Severing Heaven Killing Array, Kun Baqiu and other supreme Saints had actually begun to change from passively defending and were now actively attacking and trying to break the formation with force!

    The reason for that was very simple. Among the seventy supreme Saints that were here, thirty-three had gathered around Kun Baqiu alone!

    The other thirty-seven people were trapped in three other killing arrays.

    More than thirty supreme Saints were attacking with all their strength, so the power being output was naturally different. It had even faintly shaken the position of the Severing Heaven Killing Array.

    Moreover, the rest of the regr army that had been trapped in the Severing Heaven Killing Array were being collected into treasures by Kun Baqiu and others, thereby avoiding the fate of being annihted.

    "Will they be able to break the formation in the future?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were cold, revealing a hint of murderous intent. It was time for him to take action!

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The next moment, his figure disappeared into thin air.

    "Quick, go out with all your strength and break this formation!" Kun Baqiu yelled, his expression cold.

    The immensity of Lin Xun''srge array had really caught them off guard. In just less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, they had already suffered numerous casualties.

    But those who had died weren¡¯t Saints, and none of the supreme Saints had suffered too much. Thus, Kun Baqiu wasn¡¯t truly flustered.

    But deep down in his heart, he was boiling with murderous intent and was extremely furious.

    This time, the seven domains had joined forces and sent out a mighty army, with seventy supreme Saints helming the endeavor. However, they had already suffered such a big loss in front of the extremely weak Ancient Wastnd Domain. It was simply shameful and humiliating!

    Even if they finally won, it would still be a dishonorable event. In fact, they would be embarrassed and ridiculed by the others when they returned to their respective camps.

    "Kill!"

    "Break this formation and ughter those two-legged sheep!"

    "This time, I''m going to make them lose their bones and their souls one by one!"

    The other supreme Saints also looked livid and extremely angry. They activated their secret techniques one by one, like masters, fighting fiercely against the power of the formation.

    They finally had the upper hand!

    But at this moment, Lin Xun appeared out of thin air. With one step, he appeared before a supreme Saint and raised his fist to kill him.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    That one punch was melded with his three paths of qi, body, and spirit cultivation, and it swept out with an irresistible force, reaching an extreme speed and domineering power.

    It was just a punch, but the person receiving it felt as if he was being attacked by an ancient, sacred mountain.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Unsurprisingly, the supreme Saint hadn¡¯t been able to react before the punch shattered his defenses.

    Even theyer of armor covering his chest was blown away, and his whole body exploded in the void.

    Before his spirit could escape, it was smashed to pieces by the fist force that resembled andslide and tsunami!

    A supreme Saint had been killed with one punch!

    This was also the first supreme Saint to die since the war began, which immediately shocked everyone present.

 Chapter 1556 The Might of the Yuantu Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1556 The Might of the Yuantu Sword</h4>

    In the Eight Protective Arrays.

    Ruowu and Shaohao were both shocked. Lin Xun''s punch was crisp and clean, killing with one strike. Its power amazed them both.

    As for the other Ancient Wastnd Domain experts, they were all dumbfounded at this moment and swallowed their saliva wildly.

    One punch had killed a supreme Saint?

    This was too brutal!

    In their eyes, a supreme Saint was simply a dominant existence, capable of easily killing any True Saint.

    But against Lin Xun...how could his end be so miserable?

    This was also the first time they were seeing Lin Xun''s truebat prowess with their own eyes.

    The Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array was, after all, a dao rune forbidden array, which borrowed from the powerful forces of heaven and earth. Thus, it waspletely separate from Lin Xun¡¯s ownbat power.

    What they didn''t know was that when Lin Xun was in the Spirit Refinement Forest, he had been able to reverse a bad situation and annihte all of his enemies while under the encirclement of Le Xuexiu and seven other supreme Saints. And that was before he had understood the secret of "when the three ways are united, the essence of one is formed.¡±

    So what about now?

    Thebination of his three paths had allowed Lin Xun''sbat power to reach an unimaginable height in the supreme Saint realm!

    In the Severing Heaven Killing Array, Kun Baqiu and other supreme Saints all had a sudden thought in their hearts, and their expressions instantly changed.

    Lin Xun had arrived unexpectedly and killed one of theirpanions, which surprised and horrified them. The bloody scene was so shocking.

    But immediately, they all showed expressions of glee. They were worried that they could not kill this little bastard, but now he dared to appear in the formation!

    "Don''t be careless. This brat has killed many supreme Saints in the Blood Demon Territory. His fighting power is extraordinary. If you are going to attack, you must go all out!"

    There were also some people who were extremely calm and sent messages to remind the others to be careful.

    The eyes of Kun Baqiu and the others flickered. Of course, they had also heard of Lin Xun''s past achievements, so they would not show any weaknesses at this time.

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were cold as he said calmly, "If you think that you can change this situation with the advantage of numbers, then you are totally wrong."

    This heavenly killing formation was all under his control, so its power could not possibly kill him.

    On the flip side, even though Kun Baqiu and the others outnumbered him, they were still being attacked by the formation at all times, which acted as an invisible containment system.

    Lin Xun held the advantage in this situation!

    "Kill!" Kun Baqiu hollered furiously. He had no time to squabble verbally with the enemy. The more time passed, the worse their situation would be.

    As supreme Saints who have experienced many battles, they certainly understood how great Lin Xun''s advantage was in this killing formation.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun''s ownbat power should not be underestimated!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Thirty-two supreme Saints, while confronting the power of the formation, each allocated part of their strength to attack intensely.

    No one held back. Saint treasures soared into the sky and daows roared. This starry sea-like world was full of turmoil, chaos, and destruction.

    Generally speaking, all cultivators who had set foot in the Saint realm would take into ount the cultivation of the power of the three paths.

    And for these supreme Saints from other domains, there were experts who could practice all three paths before they became Saints.

    Because in the other domains, there were no taboo tribtions to stop them.

    However, even in the other eight domains, there were still very few people who could reach the pinnacle of all three paths when bing a Saint, so such cultivators were as rare as unicorns.

    Kun Baqiu and the other supreme Saints present were not unicorns, but they had taken into ount the three different paths when cultivating. None of them had reached the apex in all three though.

    Therefore, even if they needed to fight against the power of therge formation at the same time, they were still quite powerful and wereparable to the power of ordinary True Saints.

    Unfortunately, even if they tried their best, it would be difficult for them to pose a threat to Lin Xun under normal circumstances, let alone the current situation.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Another battle broke out. Inside the killing array, a bright red divine sword made of blood emerged from Lin Xun''s palm.

    As the sword swept out, the two-finger-wide sword de faintly emerged from a river of blood. The corpses of gods and demons could be seen floating in the river. The scene was frightening, as if it could bury everything.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A silver halberd was cut in two instantly, as if it was made of tofu.

    Amidst the screams, the dazzling blood-colored sword qi flowed out, chopping off the head of the supreme Saint who had been holding the silver halberd.

    Suddenly, an old monster roared, showing an extremely fearful expression, "The Yuantu Sword!"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be a little surprised. <i>Do these foreign enemies from the seven domains also know about the Yuantu Sword?</i>

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, an extremely mysterious legend had been circting. In the earliest part of the ancient era, there was a sect called the Blood Nether God Sect.

    The sect had two peerless and ferocious weapons. One was named Yuantu, which was born in the river of blood and underworld. And the other was named Abi, which was born in the deepest part of a bloody hell.

    These two treasures were both Xiantian divine weapons. They could kill people without karma, which was enough to make even Saints extremely afraid.

    The bloody sword in Lin Xun''s hand was the vicious weapon named Yuantu, and it was a trophy he had won from Underworld Son.

    The power inside this sword was heavily sealed. If it hadn¡¯t been, then Underworld Son wouldn¡¯t have been able to use this sword in the Supreme Realm.

    It was only after Lin Xun became a supreme Saint that the seals on this sword were unlocked, revealing its true power!

    Someone screamed, "How are you connected to the Underworld River Sword Emperor?"

    "Damn it, it¡¯s actually that fierce sword. Didn¡¯t the rumors say that this sword had been wiped out from the universe?"

    Some people were angry.

    Their fierce reaction made Lin Xun frown. <i>The Underworld River Sword Emperor?</i>

    <i>Could it be that the Yuantu Sword has once caused so many casualties to our enemies of the other eight domains such that they still remember it?</i>

    <i>I must leave one alive for questioningter...</i>

    Lin Xun thought as he moved with an astonishing speed. The Yuantu Sword in his palm was as red as blood, and the sword roared passionately. It had an unrivaled and unstoppable ferocity that could kill heaven and earth.

    <i>Puff!</i>

    Before long, a supreme Saint couldn''t dodge and was disemboweled by the sword. Before he died, he screamed unwillingly, "This is definitely the Yuantu Sword!"

    <i>Boom~</i>

    Soon, another supreme Saint suffered a disaster, but he was swept away by a gxy derived from the Severing Heaven Killing Array, which ground his body into pieces.

    Then Lin Xun unceremoniously struck him with a sword, killing himpletely.

    During the battle, Lin Xun was also keenly aware that the Yuantu Sword in his palm was filled with a terrifying and bloody aura. It was as if it was alive and had a bloodthirsty aura that longed for the blood of Saints.

    And as one Saint after another was killed, the sword''s body became increasingly more scarlet, giving off a strange and bloodthirsty aura.

    The violent, bloody, and fierce sword energy even had an impact on Lin Xun''s mind. However, his state of mind was so strong that it was naturally impossible to be affected.

    Even so, Lin Xun was still a bit frightened.

    This sword was indeed a fierce weapon full of mysteries. Ordinary Saint treasures could not withstand its edge and were chopped into pieces.

    Moreover, its power was so powerful that it made one''s heart palpitate. It seemed to be born for killing. The more blood it was stained with, the more ferocious it became!

    In just a moment, five more supreme Saints were executed. They were all split open by the Yuantu Sword, and their blood flew everywhere after dying tragically.

    As for the Yuantu Sword, it became increasingly scarlet and demonic. The sword''s roar was like a tide, stirring endlessly.

    "Damn it, this sword is really like the legend says. The more Saints you kill, the more powerful it will be! This is the real sword of killing!"

    "I heard that there is a river of blood flowing in this sword. The more blood this sword drinks, the more vast, surging, and turbulent the blood river will be... And the power of this sword will be more and more terrifying."

    "Damn it! During the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, countless Saints from our n were killed by the Underground River Sword Emperor with this sword. At that time, the Underground River Sword Emperor was a young man who had just set foot in the Saint realm. ...¡±

    Kun Baqiu and the other supreme Saints looked gloomy and livid. A look of fear was on every brow.

    At this point in the fight, their moods were shaken.

    In this ultimate killing formation, they were already in a disadvantageous situation, but Lin Xun''s strength was beyond their expectations.

    Especially since the Yuantu Sword had appeared. How could they not have heard of this sword''s evil reputation?

    In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Underground River Sword Emperor had used the Yuantu and Abi swords and killed the Saints of the eight domains.

    Although the eighth domain had won in the end, this matter was still regarded as a great shame and humiliation by the eighth domain and so the sword was still deeply hated!

    But now, the Yuantu Sword had reappeared in the world!

    "Kill!"

    Lin Xun seemed unaware of all this. He had a cold look on his face, his ck eyes were like lightning, and he was wielding a sword to kill. He was brave and invincible in the formation.

    Following that, one supreme Saint after another fell...

    In the Eight Protective Arrays, Ruowu, Shaohao and the others were rtively calm, knowing that the sword Lin Xun was holding was the one he had won from Underworld Son back then.

    But to other experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xun at this moment was simply a peerless sword demon who lived for killing!

    The bloody sword energy passed by, killing Saints and drinking Saint blood. Its fierceness was overwhelming.

    Xiao Cangtian couldn''t help but nce at Ye Chen. "Do you still dare to call yourself a sword demon..."

    Ye Chen''s lips twitched. "It''s just a title, so why not give it to Lin Xun?"

    A woman looked dazed and said in a lost tone, "There are more than thirty supreme Saints! But they are all being killed by Lin Xun one by one as if they were mere chickens or dogs... Who can tell me if this is a dream?"

    "Not a dream!"

    Many peopleughed, and their expressions were full of excitement and glee.

    Everything they were seeing before their eyes was indeed as surreal as a dream, full of incredible and shocking scenes.

    But everyone knew that this was not a dream!

    The seven domains army had approached fiercely, brazenly iming that they would conquer this ce and kill all of the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But now, weren¡¯t they all trapped in arge formation and were being ughtered to the brink of defeat?

    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t it wrong of us to just stay here and watch?"

    For a moment, everyone sighed. The key was, who could help Lin Xun in a battle like this? Even if they wanted to, there was no way they could!

    Even Ruowu and Shaohao, the two most aplished people among them, could only watch from a distance.

    In the Severing Heaven Killing Array.

    It was a desperate and bloody atmosphere. In less than half a quarter of an hour, more than half of the supreme Saints were killed one after another, and their blood had been spilled on the spot.

    The only remaining ones, Kun Baqiu and some others, were now in fear and despair!

 Chapter 1557 Building a City

    <h4>Chapter 1557 Building a City</h4>

    In the Severing Heaven Killing Array, a dazzling river of stars spun like a vortex as star after star rumbled through space with crushing momentum.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    The life of another supreme Saint expert was taken amidst a sh of blood-colored sword light. His head was lopped off, and his body was minced inch by inch amidst the river of stars.

    Only six supreme Saint experts were left!

    Kun Baqiu felt genuine fear at this moment. His expression was a mix of rm and rage, appearing especially hideous due to the bulging veins on his forehead.

    Thirty-three supreme Saint experts were killed in less than the time it took to brew a pot of tea, leaving only six of them. It was simply terrifying.

    Kun Baqiu would never have predicted that the entire group would end up trapped in such a powerful array.

    Moreover, he never imagined that Lin Xun would be far stronger than rumored!

    A roar filled with endless anger suddenly rang out, "You little bastard, this old man will bring you down with me!"

    Kun Baqiu looked up to see one of hispanions pouncing at Lin Xun with the desperation of a burning man.

    <i>Has he been driven insane?</i>

    Kun Baqiu''s heart shuddered.

    <i>Plop!</i>

    However, the oue proved that desperation was also useless. The Yuantu Sword flickered, and the desperate supreme Saint expert was chopped in half from the waist.

    Red sttered in the air, causing Kun Baqiu to shudder. There were now five left!

    In contrast to their miserable state, Lin Xun was as overwhelming as a demon god. With a bloody sword in hand, he ughtered Saint experts and fed their sacred blood to his sword. His strength was simply absurd.

    Kun Baqiu involuntarily murmured, "How can this be..."

    He couldn''t ept it.

    They had dispatched seventy supreme Saint experts and an army of more than 200,000.

    Yet, their mighty force was being ughtered likembs!

    <i>Plop!</i>

    While Kun Baqiu was in turmoil and his fighting spirit was wavering, another supreme Saint was in. His forehead was pierced and the top half of his head exploded amidst a blood-curdling scream.

    That was a supreme Saint!

    In Lin Xun''s hands, however, these almighty existences were easily sliced to pieces like fruits and vegetables. Even the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts watching the battle in the distance were stupefied and gasping repeatedly, let alone Kun Baqiu.

    How powerful had Lin Xun be?

    The question endlessly gnawed at Kun Baqiu. He couldn''t believe that such a heaven-defying individual existed in the supreme Saint stage!

    <i>Plop!</i>

    <i>Plop!</i>

    <i>Plop!</i>

    Supreme Saints were cut down one after another amidst stters of blood as the Yuantu Sword in Lin Xun''s hand grew increasingly red and demonic.

    The sword seemed to hum in joy as if eager to drink more blood.

    Meanwhile, the air above the temporary camp was covered in a thick, blood-redyer as the sounds of a Saint¡¯s death rang out again and again across the sky andnd.

    It was a sight that would make anyone shiver in fear.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Inside the array, the bloody edge of a sword was ced against Kun Baqiu''s throat, causing him to shiver all over. His already wavering fighting spirit finally copsed, and he was overwhelmed by fear.

    "I did say that I would make your death unsightly, Dying like this will be letting you off too easily."

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were chillingly cold. As he stared at Kun Baqiu, a vast and violent blood-colored river seemed to flow around the Yuantu Sword, seemingly seeking to swallow him whole.

    Kun Baqiu''s expression turned ashen as he clenched his teeth. "Do you think you¡¯ve won? When the Azure Blue Eight Supremes realize what a threat you are, they will definitelyunch an all-out attack to wipe out all you two-legged sheep from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!"

    <i>Shiik!</i>

    The Yuantu Sword suddenly stabbed into Kun Baqiu''s chest, causing him to groan in pain. His expression was bleak, and his eyes were filled with bitterness, despair, and grievance.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t kill him right away. Instead, he grabbed him by the neck and left the Severing Heaven Killing Array.

    An icy darkness swirled in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. "I¡¯ll show you what it means to pay back blood for blood."

    With these words, he flew toward the Destroying Earth Killing Array with Kun Baqiu.

    In the ancient era, a Saint once said that to kill one is a crime, to kill ten thousand is a hero, to kill millions is a hero among heroes!

    An eternal legacy can only be created from killing enemies, and it would be better to teach enemies to hate you than to have no one to curse your name!

    Today, Lin Xun would not stop until he had ughtered all of the enemy.

    ......

    Ten minutester.

    A total of twelve supreme Saints were killed in the Destroying Earth Killing Array, leaving a heavy rainfall of blood.

    Kun Baqiu was forced to watch the entire process, causing him to repeatedly cough blood as his heart was assaulted by frustration and helplessness.

    Lin Xun didn''t stop there and brought Kun Baqiu into the Breaking Gods Killing Array next.

    Ruowu, Shaohao, and the other Ancient Wastnd Domain experts also witnessed everything in the Eight Protective Arrays, leaving them deeply shaken and unable to maintain theirposure.

    In fact, some of them even began to weep emotionally.

    Since the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, when had the Ancient Wastnd Camp ever experienced such pride and tion?

    <i>Never!</i>

    ......

    A quarter of an hourter.

    In the Breaking Gods Killing Array, Lin Xun overwhelmed and destroyed thirteen opponents without showing any mercy.

    By now, Kun Baqiu had fallen into despair. His expression was numb and empty as if he was a walking corpse.

    Only a single thought remained in his mind¡ª<i>We are finished!</i>

    ......

    An hourter in the Extinguishing Spirits Killing Array.

    Kun Baqiu didn¡¯t even react when Lin Xun killed the final supreme Saint.

    His expression was nk, his eyes were empty, and his body was rigid as if it was a soulless puppet.

    <i>It¡¯s over!</i>

    After a long time, he seemed to regain a glimmer of rity. However, he could no longer feel anything.

    It was as if his heart had shriveled up and died.

    He was thest survivor among the seventy supreme Saints.

    As for the 200,000-strong army, they had suffered heavy losses previously and had withdrawn into the treasures of some of the supreme Saints.

    Now, however, all of these treasures had fallen into Lin Xun''s possession. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that the lives of the seven domains army were in the palm of his hand!

    "The entire army...has been annihted..."

    Not even the slightest hint of emotion could be detected in Kun Baqiu¡¯s voice.

    Beside him, an unfathomable look colored Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He can already see that Kun Baqiu''s mental state had crumbled, and he would soon die even without any interference from Lin Xun!

    Kun Baqiu also seemed to be aware of this. He struggled to raise his head and look at Lin Xun. Immense resentment surged in his originally empty eyes as he squeezed out each word with a noticeable pause, "You guys...will receive retribution!"

    <i>Thud!</i>

    He fell to the ground the moment the final word left his mouth as his life force rapidly faded and eventually vanished.

    Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and did not give a second nce at the cold, lifeless corpse.

    If they were to talk about retribution, it should be the Ancient Wastnd Domain taking revenge on the other eight domains!

    There were no enemies left in the Severing Heaven, Destroying Earth, Breaking Gods, and Extinguishing Spirits Killing Arrays. All of the supreme Saints had been killed.

    The seven domains army survivors that had retreated into the treasures that had been imprisoned by Lin Xun, and their fates were now in his hands!

    In the Eight Protective Arrays, the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts were shocked and speechless.

    Ominous blood-colored light surged in the sky as the wails of Saint¡¯s deaths continued to ring across the area, forming quite a contrast against the silence of the Four Killing Arrays.

    He had...won just like that?

    Even Ruowu and Shaohao looked as if they were in a daze.

    The area was shrouded in an atmosphere of utter shock.

    Seventy supreme Saints and an army of more than two hundred thousand had been trapped in the arrays and wiped out. Additionally, everything was the handiwork of a single individual, Lin Xun!

    He had singlehandedly crushed all of the enemy!

    When Lin Xun had imed that he would do so previously, no one believed him because it was far too crazy. However...was there anyone who didn¡¯t believe him now?

    Amidst the quiet atmosphere, Lin Xun emerged from an array in his moon-white clothes. He looked as clean and untouched as he had been in the beginning.

    His aura was also ethereal like an immortal and unchanged from the start.

    When he appeared, however, he immediately became the focal point of the entire area.

    Shocked and dazed looks emerged on everyone''s faces as if they were unable to believe that he had destroyed an entire army!

    In the air, Lin Xun¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as his voice echoed across thend, "Everyone, what does it feel like now that you¡¯ve waited and seen it done?"

    His sentence broke the shocked, deathly silence.

    Next, a wave of noise erupted like a sizzling wok and soared into the sky!

    "He won!"

    "He actually won!"

    "This battle shows that Brother Lin is omnipotent and invincible!"

    "Exhrating, how exhrating!"

    The various emotions that had been suppressed in everyone¡¯s hearts werepletely released at this moment.

    Regardless of sex and cultivation, everyone was cheering andughing. Their expressions overflowed with excitement and astonishment.

    Some couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of joy.

    They had been humiliated, trampled, and looked down on by the enemy for far too long. How could any of them not be thrilled to finally witness a victory for once?

    The enormous camp was swept up in celebration!

    Shaohao and Ruowu looked at each other andughed as various emotions swirled in their hearts.

    Regardless of the final result in the Conflict of the Nine Domains, this battle alone was enough to record Lin Xun¡¯s name in history and make him an inerasable legend in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    "Look, Little Sky, this is master, this is our master!"

    Little Silver crossed his arms, his small handsome face filled with pride.

    On his shoulder, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly lightly pped its wings and danced in excitement.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be drawn into the mood as well as he watched from the sky. He sighed deeply as he recalled his tireless efforts over the past six months.

    Everything was worth it!

    However, this alone wasn¡¯t enough to achieve Lin Xun¡¯s goal for today.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    He suddenly flew higher into the sky and waved his sleeve, causing the Four Killing and Eight Protective Arrays to operate.

    The piled-up corpses and blood in the arrays werepacted into bricks by the arrays¡¯ power and spread out across a hundred-mile radius.

    "Eh!"

    Everyone in the camp was stunned as their attention was drawn to the strange sight.

    "Brother Lin is..."

    "Build a city! He¡¯s building a city!"

    Realization suddenly dawned upon them.

    Lin Xun had said three months ago that he would build a City of Protection for the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    He had killed the enemies to collect materials for the city!

    For a time, everyone looked at Lin Xun with feverish gazes as they held their breaths and secretly clenched their fists.

    After today, would the Ancient Wastnd Domain finally have a City of Protection to shield them against the elements and their enemies?

    It was a notion that they would never have dared to even consider in the past!

 Chapter 1558: After the Battle

    Chapter 1558: After the Battle

    A viscous blood-red curtain hung in the sky as the sounds of Saint¡¯s deaths echoed across thend.

    With each wave of Lin Xun''s sleeve, mountains of giant golden bricks wereid out along a fifty-mile radius around the temporary camp. The golden mountains glimmered with gorgeous rune patterns.

    Each golden brick measured ten feet in length and two feet in width. The bricks were made from Andalusite Golden Sand and were as glossy as ss, causing them to give off a unique golden gleam.

    Lin Xun had carved a rune pattern on each brick, allowing the bricks to resonate with the Four Killing and Eight Protective Arrays.

    Soon after, the bodies and blood in the arrays were gathered and coated over each golden mountain.

    The golden mountains were swiftly covered in bones and soaked in blood!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    This continued for an hour before the many mountains of golden bricks began to produce a peculiar rumbling noise.

    Lin Xun softly spat out a single word, "Rise!"

    In an instant, the golden bricks neatly assembled themselves into walls.

    All the experts in the camp couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths and reveal astonished expressions as golden walls covered in blood rose before their eyes!

    <em>Thud thud thud!</em>

    The moving golden bricks produced sounds that resembled beans being stir-fried.

    In the sky, Lin Xun wore a focused look as he asionally waved his fingers and meticulously operated the arrays.

    Even before setting up the arrays, Lin Xun had already finalized every detail, such as the cement of each golden mountain, the rune patterns engraved on each brick, and how to perfectly align the arrays together with the construction of the city...

    In fact, every potential problem had been simted and solved countless times by Lin Xun as early as half a year ago.

    Lin Xun''s goal was simple: to build an unbreakable and eternal city for the Ancient Wastnd Domain which would protect them from the elements and their enemies!

    He wished to construct a city that would forever stand strong even if another Conflict of the Nine Domains urred!

    At present, all that was left was to turn this wish into reality.

    "The seventy supreme Saints, the 210,000-strong army, and previously collected bodies and blood of our enemies have been reduced to mere building materials in Lin Xun¡¯s hands..."

    Ruowu appeared to be in a daze. "Our enemies would likely fly into a rage if they knew."

    "I suspect that Lin Xun had already anticipated all of this when he first started building the arrays half a year ago and nned to borrow the blood and flesh and our enemies to build a City of Protection for the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Although it would have sounded crazy to anyone, he ended up seeding."

    Shaohao sighed deeply.

    The expression in Ruowu¡¯s eyes turned obscure as she said in a low voice, "We should have known long ago that Lin Xun''s seemingly bold and astonishing feats are backed up by thorough preparation and nning. However, it''s difficult for the average person to understand the hard work he put in."

    "To do what others cannot is what makes a great hero and a true genius. Lin Xun...is someone you have no choice but to eventually acknowledge."

    Shaohao rubbed his nose. There was aplicated look in his eyes.

    He had never given up on eventually vying with Lin Xun for supremacy. However, after witnessing the numerous feats Lin Xun had achieved, Shaohao couldn''t help but wonder if he was making things too difficult for himself topete with such a heaven-defying monster.

    Ruowu muttered, "My only concern is that the eight domains will now view Lin Xun as a major threat. Who knows how many dangers he will have to face in the future..."

    After all, Lin Xun had singlehandedly destroyed the seven domains army which was an aplishment that would be impossible to hide.

    How would the eight domains react once they learned about this?

    "Therefore, we need to hurry up and buck up. Relying on Lin Xun alone isn¡¯t enough to fight against the enemies from the eight domains. Only by producing more supreme Saints will our Ancient Wastnd Domain have the foundation to vie for supremacy in the Conflict of the Nine Domains."

    Determination shone from Shaohao¡¯s eyes.

    The eight domains had numerous strong experts, and it was impossible to know how many supreme Saints they had.

    Although the seven domains army was wiped out, each domain had only lost ten supreme Saints and thirty thousand troops.

    It must be known that in the Blood Demon Territory, Lin Xun had killed thirty supreme Saints and countless experts from the Blood Demon Ancient Domain!

    With this information in mind, although it was true that the seven domains had suffered substantial losses, it wasn¡¯t a devastating blow to them.

    Moreover, this incident would inevitably make the eight domains reevaluate the strength of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and dispatch an even greater force to deal with them in the future!

    "You''re right. What our Ancient Wastnd Domaincks at present is experts at the supreme Saint stage."

    Ruowu said, "In about half a year, the Origin Ma Secret Realm, which contains opportunities to be supreme Saints, will descend. Lin Xun mentioned that when the timees, he will lend a helping hand to the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts and give them a chance topete for the opportunity to be a supreme Saint."

    "The Origin Ma Secret Realm?"

    Shaohao sighed. "There¡¯s still half a year left. I hope...there won''t be too many twists and turns..."

    In the distance, Lin Xun was still fully immersed in building the city.

    ¡­¡­

    North Sea Territory.

    A giant kun that measured over ten thousand feet in length was stirring up havoc in the sea. The waves it created smashed the surrounding space to pieces, producing devastating whirlpools that rapidly rose into the sky and shattered the clouds.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    After some time, the kun suddenly transformed into a young man. He was dressed in a ck wide-sleeved robe, had a handsome face, and intimidating light seemed to burst from his whirlpool-like eyes.

    In a sh, he arrived at a building on an ind.

    An old monster from the Kun n approached and said with a respectful expression, "Congrattions Young Master, you have reached the threshold of creating your own technique!"

    "I only touched the threshold and there¡¯s still a long way to go. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss."

    Kun Shaoyu sighed. Despite saying this, there was an unconceble look of pride on his face.

    In the eight domains, it wasn¡¯t rare to find people like him who had reached the supreme Saint stage.

    However, there were definitely very few who could touch the threshold of creating a Saint art so shortly after reaching the supreme Saint stage.

    In the North Sea Ancient Domain, his current strength would allow him to easily establish his own sect and make many old monsters bow down in submission!

    Amidst the congrattory voices, Kun Shaoyu walked into the hall and said, "With the seven domains army, the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s defeat is inevitable. Since we¡¯ve achieved our goal of first destroying the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it is time to think about the battle for supremacy among the eight domains."

    At this point, he recalled something and couldn''t help butugh. "I''m certain that Xue Qingyi¡¯s Blood Demon Ancient Domain will be at a disadvantage once the eight domains start the battle for supremacy!"

    The crowd of North Sea Ancient Domain experts in the hall couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    In the present Nine Domains Battlefield, Xue Qingyi and the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had long be aughing stock and were ridiculed and despised by other domains.

    <em>Rustle!</em>

    A letter suddenly flew into the hall.

    "Has the operation to destroy the two-legged sheep of the Ancient Wastnd Domain finally been finished? Not bad, it ended a little faster than I expected."

    Kun Shaoyu felt refreshed as he smiled, picked up the letter, and opened it.

    Someoneughed and said, "Hahaha, it¡¯s a foregone oue. Seventy supreme Saints and an army of more than two hundred thousand will have easily exterminated those Ancient Wastnd Domain experts."

    Someone mockingly said, "What about that little trash, Lin Xun? He¡¯s probably dead, right? I wonder how regretful Xue Qingyi will feel once he realizes that he missed out on such an excellent opportunity to take revenge."

    However, the crowd gradually realized that there was something off about Kun Shaoyu''s reaction.

    His eyes bulged from their sockets, and his face was stiff as he stood there holding the letter. His smile was also frozen as if he had been bewitched.

    "Young Master, what is it?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    Suddenly, the letter in Kun Shaoyu''s hand burst to pieces as his expression turned exceedingly angry. He looked as if he wanted to kill someone as he gnashed his teeth and said, "How the hell were they defeated!?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    <em>Defeated?</em>

    Someone mumbled, "Young Master, are you saying the Ancient Wastnd Domain was defeated? Isn¡¯t that normal?"

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Kun Shaoyu huffed in anger as he sent the person flying with a vicious kick, causing him to m into the wall, bleeding profusely from his nose and mouth.

    Everyone was frightened and rmed.

    Kun Shaoyu''s eyes were red with rage. He gave off a terrifying presence that made him resemble a furious god.

    Everyone soon learned the contents of the letter, and the entire hall erupted with noise.

    "Impossible!"

    "The seven domains army was trapped and killed without a single survivor? It must be fake!"

    "Damnit, how could this happen?"

    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with rm and anger, unable to ept the news.

    Who would believe that an overwhelming force of seventy supreme Saints and more than two hundred thousand experts had been massacred by Lin Xun?

    Kun Shaoyu was also in disbelief. He had already turned his sights to the battle for supremacy among the eight domains after achieving their goal of destroying the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Who could have anticipated that reality would give him a tight p at this moment?!

    With a chilling expression, Kun Shaoyu sternly shouted, "Confirm it, make sure to confirm this news!"

    He was the one who had suggested the formation of the seven domains army and had originally thought they would easily crush the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts.

    However, the oue was the total annihtion of the seven domains army while the Ancient Wastnd Domain didn¡¯t lose a single person.

    It was a devastating blow that Kun Shaoyu couldn¡¯t swallow.

    A dayter, the news was confirmed to be true, leaving Kun Shaoyu stunned and in shock.

    <em>It was true!</em>

    The seven domains army had been ughtered without a single survivor!

    "Is Lin Xun actually that frightening?"

    Iciness surged in Kun Shaoyu''s eyes.

    Although this defeat wasn¡¯t a heavy blow to the North Sea Ancient Domain, it was extremely humiliating!

    After all, the seven domains had joined forces and dispatched so many troops only to be crushed by a single person. It was a devastating defeat that had never urred before in the history of the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

 Chapter 1559: Xue Qingyis Plan

    Chapter 1559: Xue Qingyi''s n

    The North Sea Ancient Domain wasn¡¯t the only one to receive the news.

    The Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, Heavenly me Ancient Domain, Nine Dark Ancient Domain, Great Luo Ancient Domain, East Mulberry Ancient Domain, and the others also received the news.

    "Those trash!"

    In the Nine Dark Territory, Chi Wushu was in closed cultivation when he heard the news. He was so enraged that his killing intent erupted, causing countless people to silently shiver.

    In the Absolute Yin Territory, Zhu Yingkong''s expression darkened. After a long time, he sighed. "What an embarrassment¡­"

    In the Great Luo Territory, Jian Qingchen''s expression was as calm as usual.

    However, his words made everyone in the room feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles and nervous as if a de was pointed at their backs. "I can¡¯t believe that Lin Xun is also a formidable dao rune master. What a surprise!"

    In the Star Fiend Ancient Domain, Shi Pohai''s ice-cold voice thundered as he kicked over the table in front of him, causing a mess. "A single person destroyed our seven domains army? He¡¯s really something, isn¡¯t he!"

    Likewise, Lie Qian of the Heavenly me Ancient Domain and Hua Hongxiao of the East Mulberry Ancient Domain were also furious after hearing the news.

    The domain that they had regarded as poor, declining, and weak had caused their seven mighty domains to suffer a setback due to a single individual called Lin Xun. It was an unprecedented humiliation!

    For a time, the seven camps were greatly shaken as countless uproars erupted due to the news.

    "Is Lin Xun really that terrifying? Did he really wipe out seventy supreme Saints and more than two hundred thousand troops all on his own?"

    The initial reaction of many people was that it was impossible!

    Some people were puzzled. "How could such a powerful person appear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    "Such a crushing defeat is a disgrace for us. This debt must be repaid in blood!" The majority, on the other hand, was enraged and felt unspeakable shame.

    In the past, most of them hadn¡¯t even heard of Lin Xun.

    It was only after hearing that the Blood Demon Territory had suffered a huge defeat where many Saints were killed and a City of Protection was besieged by a single person that Lin Xun''s name entered their sights.

    However, that was all.

    To the experts from the other domains, even if a formidable powerhouse like Lin Xun emerged in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it would be impossible for them to gain any momentum and they were still far from qualified to challenge other domains.

    However, no one had expected the Ancient Wastnd Domain to withstand the assault of the seven domains army because of Lin Xun alone!

    He had single-handedly wiped out the seven domains army and saved the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    It was an inconceivable feat that made the other domains experts¡¯ expressions involuntarily change as they felt a chill in their hearts along with iparable humiliation.

    Lin Xun was beginning to stick out too much.

    Ever since he rose to fame in the Nine Domains Battlefield, he had shown incredible capability and boasted an undefeated battle record.

    Whether it was when he carved a bloody road of thirty thousand miles in the Blood Demon Territory, when he besieged a City of Protection alone, when he killed a group of supreme Saints deep in the desert to rescue Shaohao, or even histest feat of single-handedly fending off and massacring the seven domains army, how could anyone not be shocked and terrified by these bloody events?

    "How strong is Lin Xun?" Numerous experts pondered over this question.

    Some experts calmly analyzed the situation. "It¡¯s estimated that only experts on the level of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes will be able to take him out."

    While destroying the seven domains army might make it seem as if Lin Xun was invincible, the truth was that it was only possible because he had borrowed the power of a Saint-grade forbidden array.

    Although his strength was nothing to scoff at, it was impossible for him to im invincibility in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    "Damn it, those easily ughtered two-legged sheep of the Ancient Wastnd Domain must be pleased to have Lin Xun backing them and think they have the qualifications to challenge us."

    Many people inwardly ground their teeth.

    "Humph! That¡¯s only because they have yet to understand fear. It¡¯s wishful thinking to believe that Lin Xun alone can help them turn the tides!"

    "Just wait, this humiliation will be repaid a hundred times over! After all, a two-legged sheep is ultimately only a two-legged sheep which can never amount to anything!"

    Simr resentful remarks were repeatedly made in the various camps.

    However, no one could deny that Lin Xun was strong. He was acknowledged by all to be a formidable expert whom they should be wary of!

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Demon Territory.

    City of Protection, inside Victory Tower.

    The Blood Demon Ancient Domain bigwigs were in a rather peculiar mood at the moment. They felt a strange mix of joy, shame, and unease.

    News of the seven domains alliance army¡¯s defeat had also left them in shock and disbelief.

    After returning to their senses, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain experts felt fortunate that Xue Qingyi had refused to join the alliance regardless of everyone¡¯s objections.

    Otherwise, they would have also suffered the same fate as the other seven domains!

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was Xue Qingyi''s decision that allowed the Blood Demon Ancient Domain to avoid any casualties!

    Xue Qingyi stroked his chin as he leisurely said, "Everyone, you should have now realized how sharp of a de Lin Xun is. Will you still me me and call me a weak coward?"

    To be frank, he had also been deeply shocked when he heard the news. Although he had expected Lin Xun to be a difficult opponent, he never imagined thetter would be so fearsome!

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s shock was soon followed by delight.

    Previously, he had been viewed as a cowardly and ipetent person because he had stubbornly insisted on turning down the seven domains army alliance. The decision also hurt his reputation and made him aughing stock, which greatly frustrated him.

    Now, he finally had a chance to vent his anger!

    In the hall, the Blood Demon Ancient Domain bigwigs disyed embarrassed looks and didn''t dare to face Xue Qingyi''s gaze.

    Back then, they had been very dissatisfied with Xue Qingyi''s decision and had voiced theirints numerous times.

    "It¡¯s fine, I have no intention of ming you guys."

    Xue Qingyi said, "I only wish to know if those who onceughed at us¡­can they stillugh now?"

    His words made everyone burst intoughter, brightening the atmosphere in the hall.

    Xue Qingyi withdrew his smile and said, "If my guess is correct, Kun Shaoyu, Jian Qingchen, Zhu Yingkong, and the others are probably plotting how to take revenge and save face¡­"

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Young Master, should we also make a move?"

    Xue Qingyi coldly snorted and said, "Why bother? Isn''t it better to sit by the sidelines and watch the tigers fight?" Although the seven domains army had been annihted, each domain had only lost ten supreme Saints and thirty thousand troops. Our Blood Demon Territory has suffered way bigger losses!"

    These words silenced everyone.

    When Lin Xun was in the Blood Demon Territory, he murdered more than thirty supreme Saints while making his way from the Spirit Refinement Forest to the City of Protection. Inparison, their losses were indeed much higher than the other seven domains.

    Xue Qingyi suddenly sighed softly and said, "However, it''s probably impossible for us to sit back and watch in the future. At the end of the day, the eight domains have an agreement to first destroy the Ancient Wastnd Domain beforepeting. Even if we want to stand by the sidelines, the other seven domains would not permit it."

    Someone asked, "Young Master, what are you implying?"

    Xue Qingyi pondered for a long time before he slowly said, "We¡¯ll sit tight and wait for now. I believe that the other seven domains will drag us along if they decide to make any moves. When that timees, it won¡¯t be toote to make a decision."

    The strength Lin Xun disyed made him a serious threat that would make Xue Qingyi put aside his grievances for the moment. He believed it would be best if Lin Xun was killed as soon as possible.

    From Xue Qingyi''s perspective, the Ancient Wastnd Camp still wasn¡¯t worth paying attention to. Only Lin Xun was a threat.

    Once Lin Xun was destroyed, the Ancient Wastnd Camp would soon copse and pose zero threat to them!

    Unfortunately, Xue Qingyi also knew that it would not be easy to kill a formidable expert like Lin Xun.

    Xue Qingyi suddenly asked, "What does the Ancient Wastnd Domainck the most to contend against our eight domains?"

    Before anyone could respond, he said, "It''s the quantity of supreme Saints! Lin Xun alone can''t change the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s situation. Only by having more supreme Saints will they gain the foundation to challenge us."

    At this point, Xue Qingyi couldn''t help but grin.

    "If I were Lin Xun, I would definitely find a way to help experts with the potential to be supreme Saints earn a chance to be supreme Saints!

    "A chance to be a supreme Saint will arrive when the Origin Ma Secret Realm descends in half a year. The Ancient Wastnd Camp will not miss out on this opportunity!"

    His scarlet eyes shone like suns, appearing iparably terrifying. "This will undoubtedly be our best chance to kill Lin Xun!"

    At this juncture, however, Xue Qingyi shook his head and said, "However, opportunity is often apanied by great risk. The eight domains can kill Lin Xun if we work together, but endless troubles will also follow if we fail and allow him to escape.

    "As such, the least risky method is to send elites into the Origin Ma Secret Realm to kill all of the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts who have the potential to be supreme Saints!

    "This will destroy the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s foundations, making it impossible for them to challenge the eight domains. When that happens, Lin Xun and the handful of supreme Saints left will be fated to fail."

    Xue Qingyi stood up, looked over the crowd, and said, "While the Origin Ma Secret Realm has yet to descend, kill every Ancient Wastnd Domain expert who appears in the Blood Demon Territory!

    "It matters not if they¡¯ve yet to reach the ninth longevity tribtion stage, I¡¯d rather kill a thousand people than let a single one go by mistake!

    "Additionally, send a message to the other seven domains in my name. Tell them that if they wish to destroy the Ancient Wastnd Domain, we must first eliminate those who have attained the supreme path but have yet to be Saints. In this way, no matter how peerless Lin Xun''sbat strength is, he willck support and the Ancient Wastnd Domain will be doomed to defeat!

    "The leaders of the seven domains should know what to do next if they aren''t fools. Of course, it won¡¯t matter whether they listen to my suggestion or not."

    With these final words, he walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back, disying a figure that was imposing and filled with ambition.

    The real battle had just begun. Xue Qingyi was determined to eventually wash away all the humiliation he had suffered!

 Chapter 1560: Heavenly Phenomenon Descends Upon the City

    Chapter 1560: Heavenly Phenomenon Descends Upon the City

    The walls werepleted in five days.

    The golden walls stained with blood and bones were only 390 feet tall. They were hardly imposing but were still a breathtaking sight.

    The walls seemed to coil around thend like a giant golden dragon.

    Their surfaces were as smooth as a mirror, and they were so neatly lined up that barely any gap was visible between them. However, the golden, blood-stained walls also gave off a heart-palpitating aura.

    "Focus!"

    In the sky, Lin Xun, who had tirelessly worked for five days and five nights, waved his sleeves as a light shed in his eyes.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Strange undtions emerged as a golden pir of light abruptly rose into the air and dashed apart the clouds.

    Beautiful rune pattern after pattern suddenly began glowing on the newlypleted walls, sprinkling countless specks of light from their flowing radiance.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain experts were immediately alerted.

    They looked over to see thousands upon thousands of golden rainbows interweaving in the air to produce countless dao flowers that exuded peaceful and sacred auras.

    Next, the image of a vast gxy filled with stars was reflected in the sky. Millions of stars twinkled brightly within it as they endlessly circted into the infinite darkness.

    They were seeing a vision of stars in the day!

    The sight stunned everyone. From afar, the scene of a golden city under the endless starry sky made it resemble and inhabited by gods.

    "To think that such a grand vision emerged from the construction of a city! This is simply the work of the gods!"

    Shaohao was dumbstruck while his heart violently thundered in his chest.

    Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and gently touch the wall with her fingertip. Rune restrictions immediately emerged and spread outwards like ripples.

    On closer inspection, blood-red strands that resembled mist as well as white fragments were visible within the bricks.

    Ruowu mumbled, "It''s beautiful and scary..."

    Standing so close to the wall made her feel apact, oppressive aura.

    It was the perfect fusion of the Saint-grade forbidden array and the walls!

    In the camp, the crowd of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts finally returned to their senses and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited as they burst into cheers.

    From this moment, the Ancient Wastnd Camp once again possessed the City of Protection, a glorious city that had evoked a heavenly phenomenon on the day it waspleted!

    All of this was thanks to Lin Xun!

    In the sky, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t conceal the exhaustion on his face.

    Five days ago, he had single-handedly trapped and ughtered the seven domains army and then toiled for the next five days to construct the city. The entire process had nearly depleted all of his mental strength and energy.

    However, when he heard the cheers from below and looked down at the grand city under his feet, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but grin as his heart swelled with pride.

    This was his city!

    Additionally, it would serve as a bastion for all the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts!

    Soon after, Lin took a deep breath and took out a number of Saint treasures. Each treasure contained several thousand trapped seven domain experts.

    There was no hesitation or mercy as Lin Xun inserted the treasures into the walls with a wave of his sleeve.

    Rivers of blood quickly began to flow out of the Saint treasures and soaked deep into the earth. Subsequently, countless bones poured out and filled the ground under the walls.

    Every single member of the seven domains army was sacrificed to the City of Protection!

    The sounds of Saint¡¯s deaths began to ring in the skies again as a blood-colored curtain spread.

    It was because there was nock of Saints among the sacrifices!

    The ughter of more than a hundred thousand lives in one fell swoop would definitely make him a murderous butcher in the outside world who would be endlessly cursed for being cruel and callous.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t care in the slightest.

    After all, the Cities of Protection belonging to their enemies had been built from the remains of their Ancient Wastnd Domain predecessors.

    He had merely returned an eye for an eye.

    As the saying went, a thousand-year-strong reputation could only be built from killing one¡¯s enemies and one would rather teach one¡¯s enemies to grit their teeth in hatred than have no one curse one¡¯s name.

    Ruowu and Shaohao quickly realized what was happening and couldn¡¯t help but be inwardly shaken as they looked at each other.

    In the camp, realization also dawned upon the rest of the Ancient Wastnd experts as an inexplicable feeling of excitement rose within them.

    "Great, kill them all!"

    "Nothing feels better than having them all die!"

    "That¡¯s how a true man should be!"

    Loud shouts resounded across the clouds, ringing out in all directions.

    Amidst the cheers and shouting, Lin Xin descended from the sky and said to Shaohao and Ruowu, "I have to take a break, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you two."

    Shaohao and Ruowu smiled and replied, "Go ahead."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He was exhausted and was in dire need of some rest.

    Shaohao said, "Next, we should demarcate the city into districts and build amodations for every cultivator. Ah right, we should first build a hall for Lin Xun."

    Ruowu smiled and said, "Leave these small matters to me."

    Shaohao nodded. After some thought, he said, "I foresee that more and more Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators will soon hear of the news and travel here. Once the poption passes a certain threshold, we should set some rules."

    Ruowu frowned slightly as she sneered and said, "Before the city was built, only sixty thousand experts came to support us. How can we let them take advantage now that the city is built?"

    From what she knew, there were at least three hundred thousand Ancient Wastnd experts who entered the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    Although many of them had been killed by the other eight domains over the past year, there were definitely still more than sixty thousand survivors.

    It was clear that many of them had not believed Lin Xun would seed and thus didn¡¯te to support him.

    While it might have been because they were concerned about their safety, Ruowu still disliked the fact that such people would seek refuge in the City of Protection.

    Shaohao chuckled in a carefree manner. "This has nothing to do with who is taking advantage of who. At the end of the day, we belong to the same camp. Moreover, who could have expected that Lin Xun would manage to withstand the enemy¡¯s assault and seed in rebuilding the City of Protection?"

    Ruowu let out a small sigh. "Yeah, we''re from the same camp and have to think about the big picture."

    A hint of killing intent rose in her eyes as her voice turned icy, "I can tolerate theming to take advantage of the situation but whoever dares to cause trouble won¡¯t receive any mercy from me!"

    With these final words, she turned around and left.

    Shaomao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    There was no shortage of conflicts among the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts and quite a number of them even harbored deep grudges with each other.

    Lin Xun, for example, was regarded by many ancient orthodoxies as a thorn in the flesh.

    If he was caught up in his personal grievances, how could he have devoted his heart and soul to rebuilding the City of Protection?

    Likewise, his enemies would not dare to oppose Lin Xun due to the current circumstances.

    Otherwise, they would be torn to pieces by his supporters!

    This was the power of the big picture!

    After fending off the seven domains and rebuilding the City of Protection, Lin Xun''s prestige had reached an unprecedented height.

    It wouldn¡¯t even be an exaggeration to say that he was the leader of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and was acknowledged and respected by numerous experts.

    Anyone who opposed him would also be an enemy of the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    Of course, Shaohao felt that it would be ideal if the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts, who were hostile toward Lin Xun, had a backbone and didn¡¯te to the City of Protection.

    ¡­¡­

    However, neither Shaohao nor Ruowu would anticipate that a storm of blood would soon swallow the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts in the territories of the other eight domains.

    Everything happened because of a single message from Xue Hongyi ¡ª kill all the Ancient Wastnd supreme path experts to destroy the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    In the Nine Dark Territory, an Ancient Wastnd Domain expert sorrowfully howled as he barely escaped with his life, "It¡¯s retribution!"

    Initially, like many other Ancient Wastnd Domain experts, he did not believe that Lin Xun would be capable of rebuilding the City of Protection and thus opted to watch like a bystander.

    However, after learning that Lin Xun single-handedly stopped the seven domains army¡¯s attack and rebuilt the City of Protection in the Ancient Wastnd Territory, his first thought was to head to the Ancient Wastnd Territory and seek refuge in the City of Protection!

    There were more than a few who shared such thoughts and the group had excitedly started traveling to the Ancient Wastnd Territory, hoping they would no longer need to spend their days hiding in fear after reaching the City of Protection.

    However, none of them expected that they would encounter an ambush along the way.

    In the end, he was the only person fortunate enough to survive and escape from the encirclement.

    The expert couldn¡¯t help but grieve and regret that they had not headed to the Ancient Wastnd Territory back then.

    Unfortunately, it was now toote for regret.

    "Over there, quick!"

    "Heh, that two-legged sheep must be a tough one to have survived till now."

    In the distance, the sounds of the Nine Dark experts¡¯ pursuit were heard.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain expert stiffened as his face paled. "It''s over..."

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Soon after, blood sttered in the air.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain experty dying on the ground, wondering if things would have been different if he had headed to the Ancient Wastnd Territory earlier.

    ¡­¡­

    Simr scenes were urring in the territories of the eight domains.

    It was important to note that the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts scattered across these territories had concealed themselves well.

    However, under the maniacal vengeance of the eight domains, numerous experts were discovered and executed without exception.

    Of course, there were also many Ancient Wastnd Domain experts who managed to survive numerous dangers and ultimately make their way to the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    When these survivors, who constantly had to hide in fear for the past year, finally saw the golden City of Protection on the horizon, they couldn¡¯t help but tear up.

    However, they started to grow nervous as they gradually approached the City of Protection.

    After all, they had note to support Lin Xun when he built the city out of concern for their safety.

    In light of that, would they be turned away now that they came to seek refuge?

 Chapter 1561: Old Dog

    Chapter 1561: Old Dog

    Half a monthter.

    Lin Xun awoke from his meditation, revealing a pair of clear and tranquil eyes.

    At present, he had familiarized himself with the power of the Supreme Saint Stage and understood how difficult each step of the Saint path was.

    While hard work and practice were still the fundamentals, numerous revtions and experiences were also required to progress along the Saint path. Those who solely relied on isted cultivation were doomed to stagnate.

    Additionally, qi cultivation, spirit cultivation, physical cultivation, studying dao power, and tempering martial dao also needed plenty of time and energy investments.

    Currently, Lin Xun had managed to stabilize his True Saint cultivation and was at the perfect initial stage. He was still a step away from the intermediate True Saint stage.

    However, his Origin Dao Mountain was extremely sturdy, making him almost unrivaled among those of the same cultivation stage.

    Of course, this was only in the aspect of cultivation.

    A Saint¡¯sbat power was intricately rted to one¡¯s dao power, martial dao power, and the treasures that one wielded.

    Lin Xun had touched the threshold of creating his own Saint Dharma Art and hadprehended the secret of ¡®when the three ways are united, the essence of one is formed.¡¯

    In other words, he would soon be invincible among the Supreme Saint Stage!

    "Old tree, what¡¯s the progress on my treasure refining?"

    With a thought from Lin Xun, a green branch emerged and transformed into an ancient tree with lush leaves and a strong trunk amidst a sh of light.

    It was the spirit refinement ancestral tree that he had brought out from the underground pce secret realm.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree quickly answered, "Only the final step is left."

    As it spoke, its branches and leaves shook and the snow-white Broken de flew out with a ring.

    "Even I have never imagined that this treasure would be so incredible. Any other spirit weapon would have already been tempered to perfection with my power but this treasure is like a bottomless pit that has consumed copious amounts of my origin energy over the past year."

    Toward the end, the spirit refinement ancestral tree looked as if it was grumbling in agony.

    "Young man, my vitality has been greatly depleted, and I¡¯ll require some divine resources to replenish my vital energies such as the primal chaos soil, five-colored spirit soil, or the turbid star sand."

    Lin Xun casually replied as he examined the Broken de, "I promise that you¡¯ll be rewarded in the future."

    Half a year ago, when he decided to rebuild the City of Protection, Lin Xun passed the Broken de to the spirit refinement ancestral tree to be nourished and tempered.

    This was also why he had used the Yuantu Sword in the battle against the seven domains army.

    Lin Xun soon revealed an expression of surprise as he praised, "Not bad, not bad at all."

    After half a year of tempering, the Broken de had clearly undergone a tremendous transformation. Its sharpness and light were now withdrawn and restrained, making it look less illusory than before and instead giving off an obscure charm.

    "This is an urrence known as a divine treasure not showing off its brilliance. In other words, this treasure must have extraordinary origins."

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree continued, "I once traversed the world and even the cosmos with the Sky Splitting Great Emperor and have seen countless peerless treasures. However, I¡¯ve never seen anything as peculiar as this Broken de. Regrettably, it¡¯s iplete. Can you fathom how powerful it would be if it were in itsplete state?

    "On the other hand, you¡¯re fortunate that the de was iplete because that was the only way you could subdue it and refine it into your life-bound treasure. Otherwise, your supreme Saint cultivation would have been far from enough to make it your own!"

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised as he nced at the chatty ancient tree.

    One must know that the Broken de, the God Devourer Insects, the purple blood sealed in the refining gourd, and the Luohou horn had been obtained from the Ancient Spirit World.

    It was a world that was still a mystery to Lin Xun because he had been teleported there from the Omega Secret Realm!

    "Look, the three mysterious dao patterns imprinted on the de resemble the words Yuan, Extreme, and Zhu."

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree swiftly borated, "However, they are clearly an iplete set and there should be one final word that has yet to appear. However, that final word will never appear unless you find the missing piece of the Broken de."

    Lin Xun had also noticed this problem long ago and agreed with the tree¡¯s evaluation.

    He asked, "Can the Broken de be repaired with my power?"

    The ancient tree answered without hesitation, "Impossible. A rare treasure like this is entwined with inheritance power which cannot be reced by another material.

    "However, if you nourish it with your Saint dao power, the treasure will gradually transform into your life-bound Saint weapon."

    Lin Xun nodded and stored the Broken de in his Chaos Hole World to nourish it.

    The aura of the Broken de surged in his heart, causing him to feel refreshed.

    He had a strong premonition that a single turning point was all that separated the Broken de from bing his life-bound Saint weapon!

    "Come to think of it, I still don''t know how I should address you."

    Lin Xun raised his head and looked at the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree felt like crying at this moment.

    <em>Damned kid! You don¡¯t take this ancestor seriously at all, do you?!</em>

    In the most solemn voice it could muster, it said, "Remember this well, my dao name is Shenxu, a name that was personally bestowed upon me by the Sky Splitting Great Emperor himself!"

    <em>Kidney deficiency?</em>[1]

    Lin Xun was taken aback and the corners of his mouth twitched. He quickly caught himself and eximed in admiration, "What an apt and astounding name."

    Shenxu appeared very pleased. "Of course, it is a dao name bestowed by an Emperor!"

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "You definitely won¡¯t suffer if you follow me in the future. If things go as nned, I¡¯ll eventually visit the Kunlun Dominion where Lucky Kun Wood, Mysterious Qi Earth Marrow, Primal True Water, and many other treasures are said to be found..."

    As he listed these rare and precious treasures, Shenxu nearly drooled and anxiously said, "Old Brother, you must take me with you!"

    Lin Xun readily agreed. "Of course!"

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree named Shenxu clearly possessed an extraordinary background. Moreover, it was also a rare divine tree so it would naturally be great to keep it at his side.

    ¡­¡­

    Sometime after, Lin Xun pushed open the door and walked out.

    The City of Protection had undergone tremendous changes. Its streets were now wide and well-connected and lined by rows upon rows of buildings. Additionally, teahouses and restaurants had also appeared in various locations.

    The crowded and bustling streets were filled with all kinds of cultivators. However, regardless of gender, age, or cultivation level, everyone had a rxed smile on their face that came from the heart.

    Without personally witnessing this, Lin Xun would have suspected that he wasn¡¯t the Nine Domains Battlefield but a peaceful and busy city.

    After some thought, Lin Xun understood. Since even the weakest cultivator in the city was at the longevity tribtion stage, it would be a piece of cake for them to build something as simple as a city.

    "Brother Lin!"

    "Young Master Lin!"

    "Elder Lin."

    Along the way, Lin Xun would be greeted by voices filled with admiration, respect, and enthusiasm wherever he appeared.

    Some of the more reserved individuals even called Lin Xun ¡®Elder¡¯!

    As the saying went, a capable person can be a teacher. Since Lin Xun had reached the supreme Saint stage, it wasn¡¯t wrong to call him Elder based on cultivation.

    Not to mention, he had single-handedly and miraculously built the City of Protection, providing a safe shelter for the Ancient Wastnd Domain experts. How could any of them not respect him?

    Lin Xun soon found out the whereabouts of Shaohao and Ruowu. Just as he was about to head over, he heard quarreling in the distance.

    "Hmph, why should we, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, have to act as scouts to investigate the enemy''s situation in the outside world?"

    Some distance away, a ck-robed elder with a dark and frosty expression said, "Are you sending our experts to their deaths? Don¡¯t even dream about it. I¡¯ll make this clear today, no one in my n will agree to this!"

    Numerous experts from various powerful factions of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were gathered nearby and watching.

    The ck-robed elder was a True Saint from the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and was named Gou Tianqi.

    Opposite Gou Tianqi, a graceful and beautiful woman calmly said, "Gou Tianqi, we¡¯re all part of the same Ancient Wastnd Camp. As everyone knows, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n excels in scouting the enemy. So there¡¯s nothing wrong with my Young Master''s arrangement."

    <em>Wanyin!</em>

    Lin Xun recognized her at a nce. She was Shaohao¡¯s personal maid and had served him together with Yao Li, Yu Xi, and Bai Qian in the Supreme Realm.

    "Nonsense!"

    Gou Tianqi''s face darkened as he sneered, "Want to send someone to their death? Sure, let Shaohao go and die on his own. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n will not apany him!"

    Wanyin couldn¡¯t help but grow angry. "You..."

    Gou Tianqi grinned slightly and said, "Little girl, remember this well. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n is also a member of the Ancient Wastnd Camp and the affairs of the Ancient Wastnd Camp aren¡¯t decided by Shaohao!"

    Wanyin¡¯s eyes turned icy. "Gou Tianqi!"

    Gou Tianqi frowned and said, "Little girl, you would have been dead long ago if you dared to use such a tone with me in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Even if Shaohao was here, he wouldn''t dare to take advantage of his position to bully others!"

    Several people in the crowdughed loudly. Most of them were experts from factions that were on good terms with the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n.

    With a deep breath, Wanyin regained herposure and said, "Do as you wish!"

    "Heh heh."

    Gou Tianqi''s expression was filled with ridicule, clearly not taking her threat seriously at all. Although Shaohao was powerful, did he dare to kill anyone in the city?

    After all, wouldn¡¯t that only draw resentment from the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Camp?

    Suddenly, a nonchnt voice sounded in Gou Tianqi¡¯s ears, "You seem to be very happy, old dog."

    He looked up and saw a young man in moon-white clothes approaching from a distance with his hands behind his back.

    The surrounding crowd was taken aback but their expressions soon changed when they realized the man¡¯s identity. They fell silent and even began to distance themselves from Gou Tianqi.

    Gou Tianqi was initially angered when he heard the derogatory term as murder shed in his eyes and his expression darkened even more.

    When he identified the speaker, however, his entire body abruptly froze and his expression fluctuated with uncertainty, disying a terrified appearance.

    Meanwhile, the surrounding atmosphere also turned eerily silent.

    1. phically sounds like Shenxu ?

 Chapter 1562: Travelling Through the Various Territories

    Chapter 1562: Travelling Through the Various Territories

    Gou Tianqi was one of the experts who had recently entered the City of Protection, and he had naturally heard various tales about Lin Xin.

    However, he never imagined that Lin Xun would appear at such a time!

    Gou Tianqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of fear. After some time, he took a deep breath and said with an icy snort, "So it¡¯s you, Lin Xun. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n won¡¯t make things difficult on ount that you constructed the City of Protection. I hope that you can also understand that this is the Nine Domains Battlefield where we must stand together against the enemies regardless of the feuds that exist between us. What do you say?"

    The surrounding crowd felt disdain at how the old man had changed tunes so quickly.

    Lin Xun nodded. "I naturally won¡¯t bring up any old grudges at this juncture."

    Gou Tianqi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, Lin Xun¡¯s subsequent words caused his expression to abruptly change.

    "However, the Ancient Wastnd Camp doesn¡¯t take in garbage."

    Gou Tianqi¡¯s face flushed with rage. He forcibly restrained his anger and said, "It¡¯s a waste of breath to discuss any further since we have different views. Goodbye!"

    With that, he flourished his sleeves in preparation to leave.

    However, Lin Xun indifferently said, "If you dare to leave, no ck Nightmare Sky Dog n expert will be allowed to set foot in this city starting today."

    Gou Tianqi stiffened as if he had been struck by lightning.

    If it were before, he would have turned up his nose at such a threat, but he didn¡¯t dare to treat it lightly now.

    After all, Lin Xin had absolute authority in the City of Protection and a single word from him could decide the fate of all the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n experts!

    With an ugly expression, Gou Tianqi said each word with a noticeable pause, "Lin Xun, are you abusing your authority to take revenge?"

    <em>Piak!</em>

    Lin Xun smacked him in the face, sending blood squirting from his nose and mouth as he fell to the ground with a swollen face.

    The surrounding crowd remained silent out of fear.

    Lin strode forward, looked down at Gou Tianqi, and said, "I built this city and I call the shots here. So what if I abuse my authority? Are you going to bite me?"

    Gou Tianqi trembled in anger as he gnashed his teeth and hissed, "Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing dissent among our fellow Ancient Wastnd Domainrades if you act so unreasonably?"

    Before Lin Xun could reply, someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but scold, "Bah! You shameless old dog, would this city exist without Young Master Lin? He¡¯s already being merciful enough to let the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n into the city, yet you still refuse to show any gratitude. How unscrupulous!"

    As if a dam had been broken, a flood of angry voices swiftly followed. "Yeah, this old fellow is too shameless. I would have killed him already if I were Young Master Lin!"

    "Hurry up and get lost, old man. The ck Nightmare Sky Dog n isn¡¯t wee in the City of Protection!"

    Gou Tianqi was initially dumbstruck before he began to feel resentful, fearful, and embarrassed.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he was a mighty True Saint who was respected by everyone wherever he went. In contrast, he was now akin to a rat that everyone wanted to chase away!

    "Old dog, do as you wish."

    Lin Xun could no longer be bothered with the other party and left.

    Wanyin hurriedly followed and delightedly said, "Young Master Lin, thanks for upholding justice."

    Lin Xin waved his hand and said, "If Shaohao was here, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated such unchecked behavior either."

    "Well, my Young Master is overly gracious. At present, more than a 100,000 Ancient Wastnd Domain experts have gathered in the City of Protection and as the saying goes, when the forest grows big, all kinds of birds can be found. These days, there are too many people like that old dog who only wish to sit back and enjoy the benefits without helping."

    Wanyin sighed softly. "In fact, experts from several factions have secretly colluded to refuse all dispatches and orders".

    "You know, although we¡¯re supposed to be on the same side, what difference would there be between us and a bowl of sand if everyone does their own thing and refuses to listen to orders?"

    Iciness shed in Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes. "I understand."

    Before long, Lin Xun met Shaohao and Ruowu in a grand hall.

    The two appeared to be discussing something but their eyes immediately lit up at the sight of Lin Xun. "The man who can make the decision is finally here."

    Lin Xun was taken aback while Ruowu smiled and exined, "There''s been some trouble in the city recently. Fortunately, everything is still under control."

    Shaohao also smiled and said, "Now, it''s up to you to make a decision."

    Lin Xun grew increasingly curious, "What decision?"

    "Several troublemakers have recently appeared in the city, such as the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and the Heaven Axis Holy Land disciples. Miss Ruowu and I have been keeping an eye on them so you just need to give the word and we¡¯ll dispatch them to the most dangerous zones."

    Shaohao''s voice sounded gentle, but his words brimmed with killing intent.

    "So you guys already had a n and were baiting the fish."

    Lin Xun began to understand.

    Ruowu smilingly said, "To face our enemies, we must first settle our internal affairs. If our internal troubles aren¡¯t eliminated, what will the Ancient Wastnd Domain have to fight the enemies of the eight domains?"

    Lin Xun appeared thoughtful as he asked, "What if the troublemakers refuse to listen?"

    Iciness shed in Ruowu¡¯s eyes as she answered, "Then we kill one to make an example! This isn¡¯t the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Whoever refuses dispatches might as well be going against the Ancient Wastnd Camp. It¡¯ll be better if they¡¯re killed."

    Lin Xun rxed substantially. On the way here, he had been thinking of how to solve this problem. Who could have expected that Ruowu and Shaohao had already thought of everything?

    Lin Xun chuckled and said, "You guys can go ahead and decide such matters. Why do you need me to make a decision?"

    Ruowu rolled her eyes. "Presently, the Ancient Wastnd camp only acknowledged you alone. You¡¯re their leader and decisions made by us aren''t fully acknowledged by everyone."

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly. "Leader? Why does it feel like you guys find that very amusing?"

    In the end, however, he readily agreed.

    On that very day, a storm rose in the City of Protection.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n changed their previous attitude and voluntarily offered to cooperate and ept any deployment without hesitation.

    Evidently, after being taught a lesson by Lin Xun, Gou Tianqi realized that he needed to change his attitude.

    Of course, there were still some experts who refused to be dispatched. Most of them were talented individuals from ancient orthodoxies who felt they were superior to others and refused to acknowledge Lin Xun¡¯smands.

    On that same evening, however, these dissentient voices quickly disappeared after Shaohao personally killed more than a dozen targets who had long been identified as potential problems.

    This was called making an example and disying strength as a warning.

    Next, the experts who had been showing tendencies to cause trouble were dispatched to high-risk operations such as spying, scouting for intelligence, patrolling the Ancient Wastnd Territory...and so on.

    Even if they didn''t want to, they had no choice but to obediently follow.

    Only a fool would be unable to tell that with Lin Xun, Shaohao, and Ruowu overseeing the City of Protection, whoever opposed them would be seeking death!

    The atmosphere in the City of Protection changed. Although it wasn¡¯t overly strict there was no longer any opposition or resistance to Shaohao¡¯s and Ruowu¡¯s orders.

    As for Lin Xun, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with such trivial matters.

    On that same day, he left the camp.

    There was about five months before the arrival of the Origin Ma Secret Realm so Lin Xun nned to use this time to find Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s whereabouts!

    Although more than a year had passed since they had been sent to the Nine Domains Battlefield, he had yet to hear any news about her. How could he not feel worried?

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    On a wastnd in the Star Fiend Territory.

    A group of Star Fiend Ancient Domain experts were collecting a divine resource called the Nine-Leaf Purple Yin Wood.

    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of them. He was dressed in moon-white clothes and gave off an immortal-like aura.

    It was Lin Xun.

    Someone shouted with a wary expression, "Who are you!?"

    "Have you seen this person?"

    Lin Xun¡¯s finger cut the air, creating a screen of light that disyed Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s image.

    One of the expertsughed in anger. "Why should we tell you even if we have?"

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother replying and waved his sleeve.

    The Star Fiend experts were instantly ughtered and turned into corpses.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    In the next moment, Little Silver flew out and began to probe the remnant spirits in the bodies.

    After some time, Little Silver shook his head and said, "Nothing."

    Lin Xun acknowledged that silently and turned to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter.

    The Nine Dark Territory.

    A group of Nine Dark Ancient Domain experts were stopped. Lin Xin didn¡¯t beat about the bush and conjured an image of Zhao Jingxuan as he asked, "Have you ever seen this person?"

    "No."

    The experts were clearly intimidated and frightened by Lin Xun¡¯s presence.

    In the end, however, none of them were left alive when he left.

    ¡­¡­

    One month.

    Two months.

    Lin Xun¡¯s footprints were left on the Star Fiend Territory, the Nine Dark Territory, the Heavenly me Territory, the Absolute Yin Territory...

    With his current cultivation andbat power, he could travel wherever he wanted without leaking his location. Every expert he questioned was wiped out without a trace.

    As such, the eight domains were unable to detect his presence from start to end, leaving them gnashing their teeth in hatred while also feeling fearful that Lin Xun had soundlessly crossed their territories without them noticing.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s search still bore no fruit.

    It made him increasingly worried. He didn''t dare to think about what he would do if something happened to Zhao Jingxuan...

    "Where...is she?"

    One day, in a mountainous region of the Great Luo Territory. Lin Xin strode alone between gullies and mountain streams with furrowed brows and a frustrated expression.

    "Who goes there?"

    "How did he find this ce?"

    "Quickly stop him. No one must disturb the Young Master!"

    Suddenly, loud shouts awoke Lin Xun from his thoughts.

    He looked up and found himself before ake deep in the mountains.

    Lotuses bloomed as if they were burning on the hugeke while a spatial door floated above it.

    At the moment, numerous figures surrounded theke, restricting anyone from approaching.

 Chapter 1563: Are You Guys Brave Enough to View a Certain Sword Move of Mine?

    Chapter 1563: Are You Guys Brave Enough to View a Certain Sword Move of Mine?

    Therge emerald-greenke resembled a mirror embedded amidst the mountains with fiery-red lotuses growing atop its surface.

    At this moment, however, the picturesque scene was dominated by an air of murderous intent.

    More than a dozen supreme Saints from the Great Luo Territory surrounded theke, forming a blockade. They exuded astonishingly powerful auras that caused the color of the surrounding world to change.

    While each of them was unique in their own way, all of them were carrying swords.

    Some carried swords on their backs, some hugged their swords, some bnced swords across their knees, some hung swords on their waists, and some allowed their swords to hover in front of them.

    They were evidently a group of supreme Sword Saints!

    The Great Luo Ancient Domain was a sword cultivator world with numerous sword sects and swordsmen. It was a world where the sword was supreme.

    Among the nine domains, the Great Luo Ancient Domain was easily top three in terms ofbat power. It was due to their abundant sword cultivators who were famous for their ferocious and frighteningbat ability.

    Lin Xun never imagined that so many Sword Saints would appear in a remote area amidst the mountains.

    Moreover, every one of them had attained the supreme path through the sword!

    However, it only made Lin Xun frown. He didn¡¯t stop and instead walked forward and gazed at theke where a mysterious, illusory door floated in the air.

    There was no need to guess that these supreme Sword Saints were here for this secret realm. Additionally, the Young Master they mentioned was likely already inside.

    "A youngster from the Ancient Wastnd Domain."

    "No, he¡¯s a supreme Saint!"

    Meanwhile, the dozen or so supreme Sword Saints immediately locked onto Lin Xun. Their eyes flickered in thought as surprise emerged on their faces.

    "Could it be him?"

    A beautiful ck-clothed woman with a sword in her arms seemed to guess something that made her raise her eyebrows.

    "Who?"

    The ck-clothed woman slowly said, "There are currently only three supreme Saints from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Shaohao, Ruowu, and the notorious Lin Xun."

    Wisps of sword-will surged in her eyes, so sharp that they sliced open countless cracks in the air.

    "His youthful appearance and his transcendent aura perfectly resemble the rumored Lin Xun. So who do you guys think he is?"

    Amotion rose as soon as the words left her mouth.

    <em>It¡¯s him!?</em>

    The supreme Sword Saints¡¯ eyes narrowed in unison. They swiftly withdrew any contempt they felt as fierce auras spread from them.

    Their auras locked on Lin Xun, ready to move at any moment. Murderous intent flowed in the air as they disyed a mix of astonished, curious, and amused expressions.

    To think that he dared to appear in the Great Luo Territory!

    Above theke, red lotus flowers disintegrated into powder and scattered onto its surface, dyeing it a rouge-like red.

    In this moment, the atmosphere was so oppressive that anyone would struggle to breathe!

    A person preceded his reputation. At present, Lin Xun was famous among experts from all nine domains. In fact, his feats were still one of the hottest topics in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    He once turned the Blood Demon Territory upside down and ughtered so many of their experts that their reputation took a painful blow.

    He had also set up Saint-grade arrays that trapped and massacred the seven domains alliance army, executing seventy supreme Saints and annihting an army of 210,000.

    Who wouldn''t know this infamous and formidable individual whose hands were stained with blood? Who would dare to look down on him?

    However, these supreme Sword Saints didn¡¯t expect to encounter Lin Xun here.

    It was a genuinely huge surprise.

    "Lin Xun, how dare you trespass into the Great Luo Territory? Aren''t you afraid of death? As far as I know, you¡¯re the leader of the Ancient Wastnd Territory. If you die...the Ancient Wastnd Camp will copse and disappear!"

    A handsome young man with a sword on his back disyed an arrogant and aloof expression as he looked over with a chilling gaze.

    His words caused the atmosphere to grow increasingly heavy.

    If it was any other ordinary True Saint, the terrifying murderous intent alone would cause their mind to crumble, causing them to fall into despair.

    However, Lin Xun appeared unconcerned despite being surrounded by so many enemies. He drew his finger across the air, creating a light screen that disyed Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s image.

    "Have you seen this person?"

    It was the same question although every expert who had heard it was now dead.

    The supreme Sword Saints were taken aback and confused.

    They had previously thought that Lin Xun must have heard something and came here to sabotage their operation. Hence, they had been extremely on guard and didn¡¯t dare to show any negligence.

    Who could have anticipated that he hade here to look for someone?!

    The ck-clothed woman sneered and said, "Is this your lover? She looks very beautiful. However, judging from the situation, she probably already encountered a mishap. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she have already tried to find you given your reputation in the Nine Domains Battlefield?"

    There was a hint of sarcasm and gloating in her voice.

    "Ridiculous!"

    Someone else eximed with a cold expression, "If we had seen this woman, do you think...she would still be alive?"

    "You foolishly came to ask for information from your enemies. Are you stupid? Even if we did see her, would we tell you?"

    Someone sneered, feeling that Lin Xun''s actions were simply...brainless!

    Lin Xun dissipated the light screen. He looked at the group of supreme Sword Saints and asked, "So you guys cultivate the sword?"

    The group sneered again. "You don¡¯t say!"

    Was there any cultivator in the Great Luo Ancient Domain who didn¡¯t cultivate the sword?

    "Are you guys brave enough to view a certain sword move of mine?"

    Lin Xun was unruffled.

    His nonchnt words, however, sounded like the most humiliating provocation to the supreme Sword Saints.

    They were Saints who had achieved the supreme path through their sword dao and had immersed themselves in the way of the sword for countless years. Even in the Great Luo Ancient Domain, they were Sword Saints who were revered by millions.

    And yet, a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain was asking them if they dared to view his sword. How arrogant was he?

    "Hmph! We''d love to see what''s so amazing about your sword. If it isn¡¯t good enough, you won¡¯t be able to escape today."

    Someone snorted coldly as the sword qi around him soared into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds.

    "Sword cultivators are extremely vicious. They would rather break than bend and they kill without fear. For daring to say something like that, you must leave your head behind today!"

    One of the Sword Saints disyed an indifferent expression as his clothes fluttered around him.

    Someone mocked, "ording to rumors, he is a dao rune master. How ridiculous is it that a dao rune master dares to challenge us with sword dao?"

    Despite their words, the supreme Sword Saints didn¡¯t disy any negligence and circted their qi in preparation.

    They had naturally heard of Lin Xun¡¯s formidable strength but as supreme Sword Saints, they refused to believe that they didn¡¯t have the capability to view a single sword move from him!

    <em>ng ng ng!</em>

    Swords began to hum and vibrate like the tide, resounding across the sky.

    Every supreme Sword Saint was akin to a divine sword that possessed the power to pierce heaven and earth. Even their auras rippled with peerlessly sharp sword-will.

    The surrounding area seemed to fall into turmoil as murderous intent suffocated the air.

    "A single sword is enough to shatter your courage!"

    Lin Xun abruptly raised his head as his deep, abyss-like eyes seemed to pierce the air and sweep across the group like a pair of divine swords.

    In that instant, several people felt their hearts tremble as their bodies stiffened.

    Their eyes flickered wildly as they felt an inexplicable pressure that made them immediately circte their auras to the limit.

    More than a dozen supreme Sword Saints were akin to more than a dozen unparalleled divine swords. Theirbined sword-wills reached into the sky and covered thend, causing the terrain within a thousand miles to copse in an instant as every rock, de of grass, and tree was turned to dust by the ferocious sword-wills.

    A dao sword appeared behind Lin Xun and abruptly flew forth.

    It waspletely noiseless and silent.

    The sword was clean and void of impurities like a pool of the clearest spring water in the world.

    However, apletely different scene was reflected in the eyes of the supreme Sword Saints.

    What should have been a single sword seemed to multiply into thousands and millions of swords. The swords were densely packed together into a torrent that crammed heaven and earth, filled the mountains and rivers, and engulfed the cosmos!

    Omnipresent and all-pervasive.

    The countless swords transformed intoyers of sword arrays that enveloped the sky and covered all space!

    Sword dao was the fiercest offensive dao.

    This sword, however, disyed the essence of the infinite, immeasurable, and omnipresent. It was both terrifying and fierce to the extreme.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The entire world seemed to explode, unable to withstand the endless and infinite power of the sword.

    Ferocious collisions rang out, apanied by angry, shocked, and rmed cries. The rampaging sword qi was so brilliant and dazzling that it made the sun and moon appear dim inparison.

    The handsome young man was the first to sumb. His life-bound Saint sword wailed in agony as he groaned in pain while bleeding from his seven orifices.

    Almost immediately after, the beautiful ck-clothed woman was shredded to a bloody mess by numerous swords, unable to defend or neutralize the assault.

    The supreme Sword Saints were gravely injured one after another. Some were pierced, some had their arms cut off, and some were sliced in half by the waist...

    All of this urred in a split second!

    The seemingly endless sword qi roared, causing the surrounding world to lose color.

    "Impossible!"

    "What kind of sword dao is this? How can it be so terrifying?"

    "This¡­this is the inheritance of our Great Luo Ancient Domain¡¯s mortal enemy, Sword Emperor Taixuan!"

    Fearful screams, miserable shrieks, and angry roars echoed amidst the rumbling torrent of sword qi.

    More than a dozen supreme Saints had been seriously injured. Their expressions morphed drastically, no longer calm andposed like before.

    They struggled with all their might but were unable to escape.

    The sword qi was simply too dreadful, omnipresent, and all-reaching. It was mysterious beyond mystery and impossible to fathom!

    It reminded them of a terrifying existence that once suppressed all sword cultivators in the Great Luo Ancient Domain.

    Sword Emperor Taixuan!

    The man who was hailed as the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s number one sword emperor in the primeval era!

    When the sword qi and dust finally dissipated, the entire area was devastated. There was nothing but signs of ruination and destruction everywhere.

    Even thergeke had turned into a humongous, bottomless ravineced with numerous cracks.

    The dozen or so supreme Sword Saints were drenched in blood and bore terrible injuries. They looked extremely miserable and there was no trace of their previous elegance.

    A single sword move had severely injured more than a dozen supreme Sword Saints.

    In this moment, even the sky andnd fell deathly silent.

 Chapter 1564: Unharmed

    Chapter 1564: Unharmed

    "My sword starts from one and ends in infinity. All things are born from me and transform from me. My sword dao is endless and ever-adaptable. The true meaning of my sword is akin to the eternal and uncountable sand!"

    These were the opening words of the Taixuan Sword Scripture that summarized its essence.

    After reaching the supreme Saint stage, Lin Xun managed to cultivate 108,000 streams of sword qi in the 108,000 cavities in his body.

    His earlier sword move had started from one and transformed into 108,000 swords thatbined his qi cultivation, spirit cultivation, and physical cultivation together with all of his martial daos.

    Although it was a single sword, the power umted within made it one of Lin Xun¡¯s strongest moves at the moment!

    The surroundings were deathly silent while the Sword Saints were overwhelmed by terror.

    All of the pride and confidence they had in their sword dao had been utterly crushed by Lin Xun¡¯s sword!

    The mere thought of what had transpired left them trembling uncontrobly with fear.

    Even in the Great Luo Ancient Domain, it was almost impossible to find anyone who could do this to them!

    The most terrifying part was that Lin Xun was still very young. Moreover, he wasn''t a pure sword cultivator and even specialized in the art of runes!

    What kind of freak was this?

    Lin Xun suddenly asked, "Is Jian Qingchen of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes the one who entered this secret realm?"

    Although he still gave off the same air of calm indifference as before, the group¡¯s gaze now contained unconceble fear when they looked at him.

    One of the Sword Saints gnashed his teeth as if he was ready to die. "Hmph! Just kill us. Don¡¯t even dream of prying information from our lips!"

    <em>Plop!</em>

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Lin Xun raised his hand. A stream of sword qi shot out and killed the speaker on the spot.

    It had been several months since he left the Ancient Wastnd Camp. In this time, he had not neglected his cultivation while traveling and searching, and had deepened his understanding of ¡®uniting the three ways.¡¯

    At present, even a casual attack from him had be so powerful that supreme Saints would have difficulty dealing with it, let alone ordinary True Saints.

    If he was considered to have touched the threshold of invincibility among this cultivation stage previously, he had now crossed the threshold and properly entered!

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that even a regr supreme Saint was no longer worthy of his attention. Of course, this didn¡¯t include the top-tier supreme Saints.

    Someone shouted and turned to flee, "Run!"

    Now that they were heavily injured and had lost the power and courage to fight Lin Xun, the only way to survive was to escape.

    Lin Xun didn''t even look as he waved his sleeve, sending out a stream of Taixuan sword qi.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Blood sttered as the escaping expert was engulfed by a torrent of sword qi and torn to shreds in an instant. All he could manage was a final shriek of terror before his demise.

    "We have to fight!"

    "Attack!"

    The eyes of the remaining Sword Saints turned red at the sight of theirrades¡¯ deaths, and they attacked together with twisted expressions.

    Lin Xun was unconcerned. As he stepped forward, he shone brightly and dao light began circting around him. With each step, rays of peerlessly sharp Taixuan sword qi whizzed out.

    <em>Plop plop plop!</em>

    Figure after figure fell wherever he passed. Their lives were easily reaped away as if they were mere stalks of grass.

    So what if they were supreme Sword Saints?

    In the face of absolute strength, they were no different from stalks of grass.

    Of course, this was Lin Xun''s intention. He used his greatest power from the get-go and disyed overwhelming strength from start to end.

    In a mere ten breaths, Lin Xun arrived below the door to the secret realm.

    Behind him, all of the supreme Sword Saints had been ughtered!

    Little Silver and Little Sky had already flown out and skillfully gathered the battle spoils. They had witnessed several simr scenes over the past few months and were already used to it.

    However, even they often inwardly sighed. Master¡­was growing more brutal and stronger.

    Moreover, because they couldn¡¯t find Zhao Jingxuan, Lin Xun was bing increasingly silent and umunicative while his temper was getting worse. In fact, it had be amon urrence for him to fight at the slightest disagreement.

    Soon after, Little Silver and Little Sky finished their work and returned to Lin Xun. Upon seeing that he didn¡¯t appear to have any intention of talking, they tactfully kept silent.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun suddenly said, "Are you guys worried that I will be a ughterer who only knows murder if this continues?"

    Little Silver and Little Sky were momentarily taken aback before they nodded in unison.

    "Master, we know that you''re worried about Miss Jingxuan, but you shouldn¡¯t overly burden yourself either."

    Little Silver took a deep breath and earnestly said, "I believe that Miss Jingxuan is blessed by the heavens, and it might not actually be a bad thing that there¡¯s still no news of her. At the very least¡­it''s better than hearing bad news."

    Lin Xun nodded. His eyes were clear as he said, "I''ve been thinking about something for some time which I¡¯ve now roughly figured out."

    Little Silver and Little Sky were taken aback again. What had he understood?

    However, Lin Xun didn''t say anything more. Instead, he raised his foot and walked towards the entrance of the secret realm.

    He was almost certain that the ¡®Young Master¡¯ mentioned by the Sword Saints was likely Jian Qingchen, who was regarded as the number one younger-generation expert of the Great Luo Ancient Domain!

    Since he had encountered such a famous individual, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.

    Jian Qingchen was the sessor of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the leader of the Great Luo Camp. He was also one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes and a rare sword dao genius.

    How strong would someone like him be?

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Omm~</em>

    With a peculiar hum, Lin Xun appeared in the secret realm.

    Numerous mountains could be seen in the distance against the endless blue sky.

    This was a picturesque ce filled with an aura of peace and tranquility. Even the dao aura in the air seemed to have a calming effect.

    As soon as Lin Xun arrived, he felt the dao power around him be exceptionally lively. It felt as if every mountain and river in this realm was in perfect harmony, and he could clearly feel the dao rush toward him.

    Surprise shed across Lin Xun''s ck eyes as he stepped forward and spread out his spirit sense.

    Along the way, he was greeted by a never-ending picturesque and magnificent scenery that made the realm resemble a holynd of the immortals.

    Sometime after, Lin Xun abruptly stopped while he was walking through a bamboo forest as his heart violently thudded in his chest.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A split secondter, he vanished and reappeared deep in the forest where a bamboo cottage had been built.

    It was clear that someone had lived here before.

    Lin Xun walked inside and found that the interior was simple and clean. There was a mat and a bamboo table on which a bamboo tube had been ced. Several budding pale blue flowers had been inserted in the rube, ready to bloom soon.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and focused his senses.

    "It''s Jingxuan. She must have stayed here before!"

    After some time, the gloomy aura that had umted between Lin Xun''s brows waspletely swept away. His ck eyes shone brightly, and his expression became unusually emotional.

    He never imagined that he would mistakenly stumble into the right ce!

    "It seems that she has been staying here ever since she entered the Nine Domains Battlefield. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the time to build the bamboo house!"

    Lin Xun took a deep breath to calm his emotions. "But where is she now?"

    He turned around, walked out of the bamboo house, and spread out his spirit sense.

    After a while, he finally caught a trace of a faint aura that was drifting over from far away.

    Lin Xun flew over without hesitation.

    Sometime after, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and hended on the ground. He walked to a grass patch and picked up a de of grass.

    The long, narrow de of grass had clearly been cut off by a peerlessly sharp aura. It was a very smooth cut.

    When Lin Xun concentrated his senses, he detected a wisp of faintly discernible sword-will.

    It was an almost undetectable wisp of very ordinary-looking sword-will. However, it becamepletely different under Lin Xun¡¯s inspection.

    He saw a vast, majestic, and domineering aura ferocious rush at him!

    It was like a sword concealed in its scabbard. Although its sharpness waspletely hidden, when unsheathed, its brilliance would definitely be brighter than the moon!

    <em>Jian Qingchen?</em>

    Iciness shed in Lin Xun''s ck eyes as he tensed up.

    If Jingxuan had been living here all along, Jian Qingchen would have noticed her presence the moment he entered the secret realm!

    In the next moment, Lin Xun elerated with all of his power as his spirit sense spread outwards like a tide to follow Zhao Jingxuan''s trial.

    Along the way, he continued to pick up traces of Jian Qingchen¡¯s presence. He had evidently discovered something strange and was investigating it.

    Soon after, rumbling sounded from afar.

    Lin Xun abruptly raised his head as his spirit sense shot over. In an instant, he saw the grand and magnificent scene of a heavenly tribtion.

    Above a majestic purple mountain, pitch-ck tribtion clouds covered the sky like a curtain of the eternal night.

    Blindingly bright and terrifying tribtion lightning surged and roared amidst the tribtion clouds like pythons and dragons, releasing a deafening cacophony akin to the gods beating drums.

    It was the rarely-seen scene of a Saint tribtion!

    Lin Xun''s pupils soon shrank, his senses firmly drawn in by the beautiful silhouette standing atop the purple mountain.

    Her clothes wildly fluttered around, and her long hair was coiled high into a bun, revealing her beautiful face.

    As she stood alone on the cliff, illusory dao light flowed around her, making her resemble a fairy that had descended upon the mortal world.

    Her expression, however, was unusually grave as she looked up at the sky where the thick tribtion clouds threatened impending destruction!

    <em>Jingxuan! It really is her!</em>

    Lin Xun couldn''t help butugh at this moment. His eyes were bright with happiness, and his heart was filled with joy.

    They had finally met again after more than a year with both of them unharmed and in good health. In this moment, the joy of reunion seemed to eclipse everything else!

    However, the tion on Lin Xun''s face was quickly reced by frostiness.

    His spirit sense had caught another presence that appeared calm and restrained but was actually fierce and extremely domineering.

 Chapter 1565: Invisible Face-Off

    Chapter 1565: Invisible Face-Off

    The sky above the majestic purple mountain was covered in thick tribtion clouds. Thunder and lightning intertwined within the clouds, rumbling like war drums as a horrifying aura of destruction plunged thend into a suffocating and oppressive atmosphere.

    Jian Qingchen stood nearby with his hands behind his back as he gazed at the graceful figure atop the purple mountain with an unreadable smile on his lips.

    Not long ago, he had entered this secret realm in search of a Saint dao opportunity in order to further progress his own art.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the opportunity would already be taken away by someone else.

    Then, he discovered a purple-clothed woman who was as beautiful as a fairy.

    With Jian Qingchen''s ability, he immediately noticed that she possessed a unique charm and was extremely extraordinary.

    As such, he inwardly murmured, "Not just anyone can obtain the Dao Imprint of this secret realm. If you manage to survive this tribtion, I don''t mind sparing your life."

    He was dressed in a feather robe with a flying sword inserted in his hair bun. Paired with his handsome face, it made him resemble a young nobleman who exuded an inner charm.

    Suddenly, Jian Qingchen sensed something and turned his head."Oh?"

    An intimidating light abruptly emerged in his eyes that were as calm as ake. It was as if a divine sword that could cut everything and crush the milky way was shing deep in his pupils!

    "Eh?"

    Atop the purple mountain, Zhao Jingxuan, who was silently waiting for the tribtion, suddenly looked down and saw Jian Qingchen standing on a rocky cliff in the distance.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart tightened in her chest. She never imagined that there would be someone hiding nearby, especially not right before the tribtion that would determine the sess or failure of her dao!

    No, he wasn¡¯t hiding.

    His cultivation was simply too strong so there was no need to conceal himself. It was she who had been unable to sense his presence!

    Zhao Jingxuan couldn''t help but purse her lips at this realization as she inwardly sighed.

    At the start of the Nine Domains Battlefield, she was teleported to this secret realm that seemed to be isted from the rest of the world.

    Since she couldn''t find a way out, she was essentially trapped here.

    For more than a year, she lived alone in a bamboo house, meditating alone, arranging flowers alone, and was alone with her thoughts...

    It was only during one of her recent meditation sessions that she inadvertentlyprehended a Dao Imprint and obtained an incredible dao enlightenment.

    From this dao enlightenment, she caught a glimpse of the opportunity to be a supreme Saint!

    Today was the day of her heavenly tribtion, and she felt sufficiently prepared after more than a year of solidifying her cultivation.

    Although the heavenly tribtion was terrifying, her heart was fearless and calm.

    However, herposed heart inevitably became a little turbulent upon noticing Jian Qingchen¡¯s presence!

    The biggest taboo of any tribtion was external disturbance.

    It was especially so for the dreadful supreme Saint tribtion. If even the most minuscule ripple urred in one¡¯s heart or mind, the power of the tribtion would immediately grasp that weakness.

    This was also known as the butterfly effect!

    For a moment, Zhao Jingxuan''s heart plunged into despair.

    <em>Why now and not earlier orter? Does this tribtion deliberately want me to suffer when I¡¯m on the cusp of reaching the supreme Saint stage?</em>

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As soon as the thought appeared in her mind, the long-waiting tribtion clouds in the sky above unleashed an earth-shaking rumble that seemed to shake the surrounding world.

    Zhao Jingxuan''s expression changed slightly.

    If her previous state of mind was akin to a ripple-less ancient well, then the slight ripple caused by Jian Qingchen¡¯s appearance was akin to tearing open a hole in her mind, creating a fatal w!

    A gloomy expression began to emerge between her brows.

    At this moment, however, a voice suddenly sounded, "Jingxuan, rx and focus on the tribtion. I am here!"

    It was a familiar voice that had lingered in Zhao Jingxuan''s mind far too many times in the past year. Hence, she initially thought she had imagined it due to the w in her state of mind.

    However, she quickly realized that wasn¡¯t the case because a familiar figure was approaching from far away.

    Dressed in moon-white clothes, he was still as impossibly tall and mighty as before, as if even the falling sky would not be able to crush his backbone!

    "It really is him..."

    Zhao Jingxuan''s heart trembled as her crystal-clear eyes widened. Her beautiful face, which was originally shrouded in a gloomy haze, now glowed with an astonishing brilliance.

    "I am here!"

    "I am here!"

    His ordinary voice that exuded an unwavering will continued to echo in Zhao Jingxuan''s ears, causing her nose to feel stuffy and her eyes to turn slightly red.

    She took a deep breath, slightly raised her chin, and said in an extremely proud voice, "Such a tribtion is nothing to me."

    Her sweet voice tinkled like a heavenly bell, brimming with liveliness and confidence.

    All of these changes urred because...he was here!

    In the distance, Lin Xun also smiled as a rare tenderness appeared in his eyes.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the sky, blinding tribtion lightning roared like a dragon as it finally descended.

    Zhao Jingxuan''s sleeves pped as she rose into the air, her expression focused, calm, and carrying a hint of natural pride.

    There were no longer any ripples in her heart or mind!

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun turned his gaze to the young man in feather clothes and asked, "Jian Qingchen?¡±

    Jian Qingchen nodded. He looked at the unexpected guest and thoughtfully said, "To have broken through the blockade of supreme Saints and entered this ce, you must be Lin Xun."

    He appeared rxed and calm. However, this was actually a reserved form of extreme self-confidence that was precisely the paragon of a peerless heaven pride.

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that as one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes and the number one younger-generation sword cultivator in the Great Luo Ancient Domain, Jian Qingchen was indeed very different from other supreme Saints.

    "In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, perhaps only Yun Qingbai could havepeted with him."

    It made Lin Xun recall Yun Qingbai.

    Yun Qingbai was a sword genius who never concealed his strength. Due to his strong pride, he felt that concealing it was beneath him. He was akin to a peerless sword that shone brightly over the world like the sun in the sky.

    On the other hand, Jian Qingchen gave off a more reserved aura of steadiness, like a heavy, edgeless sword. This made it very difficult to see the depths of his strength.

    "How interesting, I¡¯m surprised to meet you here. However, it seems that you¡¯re not here to kill me."

    As Jian Qingchen spoke, he nced at Zhao Jingxuan, who was facing the heavenly tribtion in the distance. "Are you here for her?"

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide it. "Yes, so...are you nning on leaving by yourself, or shall I send you off?"

    Jian Qingchen disyed an unconcerned smile. "Why so anxious? I¡¯m very interested in you so why don''t we use this opportunity to have a conversation?"

    While they seemed to be chatting like any two ordinary people, the area around them had long been filled by an invisible, terrifying aura.

    The rocks, grass, and trees around them were soundlessly pulverized to dust!

    In the sky, the dazzling tribtion lightning boomed loudly, rming heaven and earth. However, any tribtion aura that approached the area around the two was immediately obliterated into nothingness.

    The noiseless face-off seemed like an ordinary little chat on the surface, but it was in fact more dangerous and terrifying than a battle to the death!

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrow. "In other words, you refuse to leave?"

    Jian Qingchen sighed softly. He gazed at Zhao Jingxuan and said, "What a pity. I had nned to keep her by my side after she reached the supreme Saint stage so that she could follow me on my grand conquests in the future. But from the looks of it, I¡¯ll have to first get past you to do so."

    Lin Xun asked, "Is that why you didn¡¯t make any moves on her?"

    Jian Qingchen nodded. "Can¡¯t you see that she has the blood of a True Dragon flowing in her veins? If she ovees the tribtion and bes a supreme Saint, she will awaken the true talent power of the True Dragon Bloodline. A supreme Saint dragondy...will certainly cause a stir on the Ancient Neb Road!

    "After all, the True Dragon Lineage is a legendary n. They¡¯re far too rare...even rarer than any natural-born chosens."

    Lin Xun slightly narrowed his eyes as he also looked at Zhao Jingxuan who was facing her tribtion in the distance.

    He recalled that Yan Zhanqiu, a Spirit Treasure Holy Land disciple, had said something simr a long time ago. <em>"You have no idea how noble Junior Sister Jingxuan is! There are very few people in this world who are worthy of her and you are definitely not one of them!"</em>

    At that time, Lin Xun had thought that these were merely words of jealousy and anger.

    But now, it appeared that Yan Zhanqiu was already aware that Zhao Jingxuan''s background wasn¡¯t so simple.

    It did make sense. After all, Yan Zhanqiu''s maternal side of the family was said to have some sort of unknown rtion with the True Dragon n, so it was reasonable for him to know more information about Zhao Jingxuan''s background.

    "You are right. In my opinion, she is unique, and there is no one else like her in the world." Lin Xun earnestly said, "You didn''t make a move previously because of your greed. You wanted to take possession of something that you shouldn¡¯t. Am I right?"

    Jian Qingchen disyed a carefree smile. "It isn¡¯t greed but the thrill of the hunt. As for whether she should be mine, that¡¯s not something that you can decide."

    Lin Xun''s calm expression became increasingly chilly. "In other words, you still won¡¯t give up?"

    "If you decide to take action now, there will only be two oues." Jian Qingchen withdrew his smile, looked straight at Lin Xun, and said, "Either I die, or the two of you die together.

    "Moreover, I believe you also know that the girl you¡¯re worried about is at the critical juncture of bing a supreme Saint. If she seeds, she¡¯ll be a Saint. If she fails, she will be destroyed. So what do you think would happen if she is disturbed?"

    Terrifying light surged in Lin Xun''s cold ck eyes. He said, "I didn''t expect that someone like you would be so shameless."

    Jian Qingchen nonchntly responded, "Lin Xun, people like you and me will never care about criticism orments from others. I am merely stating a fact."

    From start to end, he was confident,posed, and fearless!

 Chapter 1566: Suppressing A Formidable Foe

    Chapter 1566: Suppressing A Formidable Foe

    Lin Xun acknowledged hisment with a soft grunt and indifferently said, "I can see that you''re very confident in your strength. However, do you really think that things will go as you predicted?"

    While talking, he stepped forward.

    With this single step, a terrifying aura spread from Lin Xun and engulfed the entire area.

    Jian Qingchen''s eyes shed, appearing somewhat surprised.

    When Lin Xun took his second step, Jian Qingchen couldn''t help but narrow his eyes as his aura suddenly started to circte with a rumble.

    At present, Lin Xun was surrounded by a flowing dao radiance. Although he hadn''t taken any other action, his aura felt as imposing as a towering mountain and as deep as a vast ocean. It was difficult to imagine how powerful it would be once it fully erupted.

    Jian Qingchen realized this as well. His expression remainedposed, but his clothes began to flutter as endless sword-will surged in his eyes.

    He frowned and said, "The Flying Immortal Battle Realm will arrive in nine months. Are you sure you want to do this now?"

    He had heard of Lin Xun''s feats and had even specially investigated him. Hence, Jian Qingchen already knew that Lin Xun was a formidable enemy that should never be underestimated.

    However, only when facing this enemy for real did Jian Qingchen discover that in terms of aura, Lin Xun wasn''t the least bit inferior to any of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes.

    Lin Xun took a third step as he answered, "Flying Immortal Battle Realm? That''s a matter for the future. Right now this is between you and me."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The surrounding space shattered and copsed like brittle ss as a dreadful Saint dao pressure spread outwards with Lin Xun at the epicenter.

    "Hmph!"

    Sharpness shed in Jian Qingchen''s eyes and he also took a step forward. His aura immediately changed, abruptly unleashing its originally contained power.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A perfectly round sword world emerged behind his head. It was filled with countless streams of sword qi that surged like the tide, possessing astonishing power capable of chopping stars and cutting the universe itself!

    A look of surprise appeared in Lin Xun''s eyes.

    There was no doubt that Jian Qingchen had simrly stepped past the threshold of creating his own art. Moreover, the sword dao he cultivated was fiercer and more domineering than Lin Xun had anticipated.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The two distinctly different supreme Saint auras collided with each other like the sun and the moon vying for supremacy, producing a deafening noise.

    The surroundingnd abruptly copsed, forming huge crevices that spread into the distance.

    The nearby rocks and vegetation were pulverized to dust in an instant. From above, one would see that the terrain within a thousand mile radius was sinking and copsing.

    Lin Xun appeared as otherworldly as an immortal while his aura felt as intimidating as a demon god''s.

    On the other side, Jian Qingchen resembled a sheathed peerless sword that was only now revealing its sharpness and disyed the domineering demeanor of a supreme Sword Saint.

    The sh between their auras alone was distorting the space between them!

    With cold, ck eyes, Lin Xun said, "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll spare you if you manage to remain undefeated after three moves."

    "Lin Xun! How tricky of you!"

    Jian Qingchen chuckled as his gaze seemed to pierce Lin Xun like a sharp sword. "If you fail to defeat me in three moves, you''ll know that I am more than capable of disturbing the youngdy''s tribtion. When that happens, of course you''ll be forced to take a different approach."

    Soon after, he said, "However, I can agree to this three move duel. Since Xue Qingyi views you as a knife that can be used to weaken the other domains, why wouldn''t I do the same?"

    Lin Xun frostily replied, "View me as a knife? Aren''t you afraid of hurting yourself?"

    Jian Qingchenughed out loud and said with emotion, "Do you know, if not for acknowledging your strength, I would have killed you the moment you appeared?

    "However, it is also because of your extraordinary strength that I don''t wish to fight you to the death at this time.

    "If I die, while the Great Luo Camp will not fall apart, it will be almost impossible for them topete with the other domains.

    "If you die, the Ancient Wastnd Camp will be left leaderless and will no longer pose any threat to the other eight domains.

    "Since neither of us would wish to see either result, why should we give such a freebie advantage to the other domains?"

    At this point, Jian Qingchen thought for a moment before he said, "In short, all eight domains should act together if we wish to deal with you, do you understand?"

    Lin Xun mockingly said, "You don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Why not just leave instead?"

    Jian Qingchen shrugged and smiled. "It''s simple. I just don''t want to give in."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun took a sudden step forward and a dao sword emerged in the most natural way possible.

    108,000 Swords!

    "Taixuan sword-will? I didn''t expect that you would have obtained Sword Emperor Taixuan''s inheritance!"

    Frightening iciness shed in Jian Qingchen''s eyes. He stuck out his hand in the shape of a sword and whistled, "Descend!"

    A stream of deep, pitch-ck sword qi suddenly emerged like a ray of light, cutting the curtain of the eternal night, filled with an oppressive aura of destruction and death.

    It felt as if darkness was attacking, apanied by the shadow of death!

    Two streams of sword qis from two unrivaled experts shed in the air.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The world was turned upside down, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    Brilliant, zing sword shes, sword qi, sword-will, and sword-light converged and rushed forth, producing chaotic turbulence that unfurled like a raging storm.

    Space distorted, the terrain copsed, matter disintegrated, and many other horrifying scenes of destruction rapidly urred.

    Jian Qingchen frowned in shock the moment they shed, realizing that the power of Lin Xun''s sword far surpassed his expectations.

    He immediately decided to change his tactics.

    However, Lin Xun''s second attack had already arrived. It was obvious that he had no intention of giving Jian Qingchen any opportunity to react or respond.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun had used the same sword move.

    However, his sword disyed apletely different vibe this time. Its sharpness was unmatched and unrestrainable, and its unparalleled momentum would make even ghosts and gods avoid it in fear.

    Heaven and earth fell silent and time seemed toe to a stand still. Anyone who saw the sword would feel a sensation of insignificance, despair, and suffocation.

    It was the sword move called ''No Return''!

    Jian Qingchen''s expression finally changed. The earlier 108,000 Swords had already pressured him greatly. In fact, he was still stuck in a sh against them and had yet to fully neutralize them.

    On the other hand, the second sword made him feel truly threatened. It felt as if something sharp was aimed at the back of his nape, causing a chill to rise from his feet.

    "To think that he would possess such terrifying attainments in sword dao."

    Jian Qingchen immediately stretched his limbs outwards, violently jerking his sleeves. His ten fingers made sword seals as his expression turned serious and focused.

    "Earth, Kun, the sword moves unhindered!

    "Heaven, Qian, the sword moves unrestrained by rules!

    "Wind, Xun, the sword moves fearlessly!

    "Thunder, Zhen, nothing can live wherever the sword passes!"

    Heaven, earth, wind, and thunder; four supreme sword daos condensed into four sword seals and positioned themselves in their four respective <em>Bagua</em> positions around him.

    Grand Dao Four Extreme Swords!

    It was Jian Qingchen''s true strength!

    The auras of the four sword seals engulfed the area, making him resemble a sword god that towered over thend. His presence reached the peak in an instant, bing so oppressive that the clouds in the vicinity shattered to pieces.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    The sky shook and thend trembled as a deafening noise resounded across the heavens, drowning out even the ongoing lightning tribtion.

    It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that ordinary supreme Saints would die if they were caught in the aftershocks!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Jian Qingchen was the first to falter. Struck by the terrifying sword-light, he staggered several steps backwards in the air with a pale, shocked face.

    His feather robe was torn and his hair bun unraveled, causing his hair to messily fall around him.

    On the opposite side, Lin Xun only shook a little. His expression remained calm from beginning to end. The only change was increasingly frosty ck eyes.

    He was frankly also rather surprised. This was the first opponent who had managed to withstand ''108,000 Swords'' and ''No Return'' since he entered the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Jian Qingchen took a deep breath. Blood and qi churned in his body, causing him great difort as his expression turned grave.

    In the Great Luo Ancient Domain, he was regarded as number one among the younger generation and possessed the title of ''best in the world'' among his peers.

    This was the first time in his life that he had been suppressed by a peer of the same cultivation level!

    "It seems that I''ve underestimated you."

    Jian Qingchen''s eyes shed like lightning. His aura began to change as he exuded a frightening fighting spirit that shook the stars!

    "This only proves that you''re inferior to me. Look carefully, this is the third move!"

    As Lin Xun spoke, he vanished from the spot and reappeared in front of Jian Qingchen.

    Jian Qingchen''s pupils abruptly shrank, but he remained unafraid.

    With a flip of his finger, an inch of sword-light appeared in his palm. Despite only being an inch long, it shone as brightly as the sun. It was the manifestation of power that had been condensed to the extreme!

    At the same time, a jade bottle appeared in Lin Xun''s hand; it was a bottle that seemed impossibly bottomless and boundless.

    It was the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    <em>Eh?</em>

    Jian Qingchen suddenly stiffened. A sensation of fatal danger surged in his heart as he inwardly cursed.

    Almost out of instinct, he retreated without hesitation and ran with all his might.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    However, he was still a step toote. A ray of sword qi that was only several inches long flew out from the bottle.

    It was still the sword move ''No Return'' inherited from Battle Emperor Mo Yang. However, it was twice as strong as before!

    For supreme Saints at the same cultivation level, a slight difference in strength was enough to decide the oue of a duel, let alone a difference of double.

    Amidst the dreadful rumbling that shook heaven and earth, Jian Qingchen was blown away like a kite with a broken string.

    The tattered remains of his clothes disintegrated, revealing a dark gray armor that was directly drilled open by the unparalleled sword qi and pierced his chest.

    Lin Xun frowned. He could tell that the armor was a powerful Saint treasure. If not for the armor, Jian Qingchen would have suffered more than mere serious injuries.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Despite these thoughts, Lin Xun didn''t skip a beat. He rapidly teleported across the air like a phantom in pursuit.

    From the start, he had no intention of letting Jian Qingchen leave alive!

 Chapter 1567: Use All Possible Means

    Chapter 1567: Use All Possible Means

    "Despicable!" Jian Qingchen shouted angrily.

    His hair was disheveled, there was a bloody hole in his chest with blood oozing out, and his face was extremely pale.

    The worst thing was that the strength of Lin Xun''s sword was too terrifying, and the remaining sword power from that attack was raging within him!

    Jian Qingchen really didn''t expect that Lin Xun''s third move would actually use such an unpredictable Saint treasure and that its power would be so terrifying.

    If he hadn''t been protected by his high-grade Saint armor, then just this sword strike alone would have been enough to give him a fatal blow!

    "Didn''t you say that people like you and me don''t care about any criticism orments from others at all? Why are you so angry now?" said Lin Xun in a calm and cold voice as he rushed towards Jian Qingchen. The Yuantu Sword in his palm flowed with a strange and bloody light as he shed down fiercely.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword energy resembled an angry god tearing the sky apart.

    "I just didn''t expect you to be so despicable!"

    Jian Qingchen''s face was livid, and a divine sword that was as ck as iron and imprinted with intricate holy inscriptions suddenly appeared in front of him. He hacked out with all his strength.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Sparks flew everywhere, and divine brilliance exploded.

    Jian Qingchen, who was already seriously injured, managed to block the sword strike, but he was so shocked that he coughed up blood, staggered backwards, and almost fell from the air.

    He took a deep breath and forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart. His pale, almost transparent face was filled with icy coldness.

    As a peerless heaven pride, his state of mind and will had been tempered to an extremely terrifying level. Even in dangerous situations he rarely panicked.

    But the anger and hatred in his heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed at all!

    He had been too careless. He thought that Lin Xun would not dare to fight with him as he believed they would both end up with heavy injuries. After all, such an ending would be very disadvantageous for both the Ancient Wastnd Camp and the Great Luo Camp. In the end the other domains would take advantage of their weakness.

    But who would have thought that Lin Xun obviously didn''t care about this at all? Instead, he was just like an unscrupulous madman, and he wanted to take this opportunity to fight to the death!

    Without thinking too much, Lin Xun came to attack him again.

    "You don¡¯t care about that girl¡¯s life anymore?!"

    A cold light surged in Jian Qingchen''s eyes, and without any hesitation, he condensed a strange seal on his palm.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    In front of him, a wooden sword immediately appeared.

    The wooden sword was about three fingers wide and two feet and four inches long. It had a scarlet tassel that flew in the air. The point of its de was blunt and thick. In addition, there was an ancient and strange inscription engraved on the sword ¨C Edict!

    The wooden sword was an ordinary thing, but this engraved "word" had a supreme aura that seeminglymanded the world.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    As soon as Lin Xun came closer, he was blocked by an invisible sword dao aura, making it difficult for him to move forward even with his sword.

    <em>It¡¯s the aura of that wooden sword!</em>

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes narrowed.

    At this moment, Jian Qingchen looked icy cold as he spat lightly, "I have a treasure too!"

    He waved his sleeves.

    The wooden sword with the word "Edict" engraved on it suddenly roared, and vaguely, a tall and majestic figure appeared. Stepping on the wooden sword, the aura that exuded out was like the master of the sword, reaching the sky and covering the earth. It was vast and infinite.

    The turbulent tribtion clouds in the sky were rmed and rolled violently.

    At the same time, Lin Xun stiffened, and the skin all over his body tingled. An extremely oppressive and terrifying sword pressure hit his face.

    Undoubtedly, this was Jian Qingchen¡¯s trump card!

    As the number one person from the younger generation in the Great Luo Ancient Domain, Jian Qingchen naturally had many valuable items.

    But this wooden sword was the most precious thing he owned. He had always treasured it and was unwilling to use it unless it was a matter of life or death.

    "This sword may not kill you, but it is more than enough to destroy that girl."

    Jian Qingchen''s eyes were sharp.

    He was seething with hatred!

    Ever since he had started his cultivation journey, he had never suffered such a big loss, and now he was seriously injured. How could he not hate this?

    The more proud and arrogant a person was, the less they could tolerate!

    He disdainfully and lightly spat out one word, "Go!"

    The wooden sword soared into the sky, and the word ¡°Edict¡± flowed out with an obscure and supreme aura, making the majestic figure floating above the sword look like a god!

    But at this moment, Lin Xun also moved.

    Thews and order that enveloped this world immediately became stagnant and fell into a momentary halt.

    Everything seemed to be still!

    It was like a frozen picture, and Lin Xun was the only thing moving.

    Time Stopping!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda emerged, and at this moment, endless mysterious gold light spread out,pletely covering the wooden sword.

    When Jian Qingchen could react again, he happened to see that his wooden sword, which he regarded as a peerless treasure, was being forcibly suppressed by a pagoda made of divine gold before it had time to show its power.

    The crux was that he hadn¡¯t even sensed the pagoda appearing!

    "This¡­¡­"

    Even though Jian Qingchen was very knowledgeable, he had never seen such a weird and incredible scene before, so he trembled violently.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, the wooden sword was directly suppressed and was sent into the pagoda. From the very start to the end, it had been unable to break free.

    At the same time, Jian Qingchen coughed up arge mouthful of blood as if he had been struck by lightning, and he immediately realized that the connection between himself and the wooden sword waspletely severed.

    "No! This is impossible. This is the sword that Great Emperor Qingyu carried when he became an Emperor. How could it be suppressed and tamed?"

    No matter how tough Jian Qingchen''s mind was, he couldn''t help but panic at this moment. He felt horrified and couldn''t believe his eyes.

    He was very aware of the extraordinary power of this wooden sword. If it were not restricted by the rules of the Nine Domains Battlefield, then the power of this sword would be enough to kill Big Saints and make even Saint-Kings afraid!

    Because this sword was imbued with the imprint left by an Emperor when he achieved enlightenment. How can that kind of power beparable to that of ordinary Saint treasures?

    But now, this wooden sword had been suppressed without even being able to show its power!

    How could Jian Qingchen ept this?

    "Is this your attempt to reverse the situation? That sword is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to be effective."

    Lin Xun came through the air. His dark eyes were cold, and the bright red Yuantu Sword swept through the air with the terrifying aura of a blood river that was breaking through and killing everything.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    From a distance, it looked like a river of purgatory wasing from the sky, trying to destroy everything.

    Jian Qingchen turned around and ran away without hesitation.

    His injuries were extremely serious, and if he dyed this any longer, his situation would only get worse.

    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Lin Xun''s determination to kill him.

    Zhao Jingxuan was incredibly important to Lin Xun, but Jian Qingchen had actually wanted her to surrender to him. How could Lin Xun endure this?

    It can be said that from the first moment he saw Jian Qingchen, Lin Xun had no intention of letting him go!

    <em>Kill!</em>

    The Yuantu Sword swept across all directions and shed down.

    Jian Qingchen moved through time and space so quickly that he avoided the instantaneous blow. From this, it was obvious how powerful he was.

    He had been injured to this extent, yet he was still able to avoid Lin Xun¡¯s killing blows. If it were any other supreme Saint, they would have died countless times already.

    However, before Jian Qingchen could breathe a sigh of relief, he instantly stopped. His expression changed with horror, and he suddenly rushed back without hesitation.

    <em>Pfft!</em>

    Where he had originally stood, an illusory de of light immediately descended, and a straight crack was silently cut into the void there.

    The Broken de!

    However, this Broken de was different from the one in the past. It contained a divine radiance, the de was as shiny as polished jade, and the three obscure Dao rune patterns on it were flowing with divine light rain.

    In short, the Broken de at this time was already a true Saint weapon!

    In the past few months since leaving the Ancient Wastnd Territory, Lin Xun had traveled to many realms. The Broken de that he had nurtured and raised in his Chaos Hole World had also transformed along the way, turning from his lifebound King weapon into a lifebound Saint weapon!

    Although it was still iplete, its power was no longer the same as before.

    Previously, Lin Xun used the Broken de to activate the Impermanence sh, which sessfully blocked Jian Qingchen''s from moving forward, forcing him to retreat.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At the rear, Lin Xun seized the opportunity and struck out with his sword again.

    Jian Qingchen''s long hair danced wildly, and as he realized that he was on the edge of death, he roared, "Open!"

    Along with a terrifying roaring explosion, Jian Qingchen was directly sted from the air and hit the ground hard.

    His body was cracked, blood was oozing out, and his muscles and bones were broken.

    However, he still had some strength left, so he activated a secret technique. He bounced up, and he escaped through the air again.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel moved by this.

    A peerless figure like Jian Qingchen was indeed not easy to kill. Not only did he possess various inheritances and secret treasures, but his foundation was also extremely terrifying.

    However, this also strengthened Lin Xun''s desire to kill.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Following that, Jian Qingchen attempted to escape while Lin Xun pursued him.

    Every attack that Lin Xun made was blocked by Jian Qingchen using various life-saving means, including miraculous secret techniques and dazzling treasures.

    But even so, Jian Qingchen couldn''t change his situation. Lin Xun followed him like a shadow, chasing after him without giving him a chance to breathe.

    Along the way, Jian Qingchen coughed up blood frequently. His dao foundation was damaged, and his body now resembled ravaged cotton wool that was dripping with blood.

    This was the first time in his life that he was being hunted down so miserably!

    Under the threat of death, he acted frantically and his only thought was to escape. As long as he could survive, he would make aeback!

    Not long after, a portal suspended in the void appeared on the horizon in the distance. It was the exit of the secret realm.

    Jian Qingchen, who was covered with heavy injuries, exploded with an unprecedented speed and strength at this moment. He moved away at full speed.

    "Lin Xun, I will repay this a hundred times, no, a thousand times one day!"

    Jian Qingchen''s voice was vicious. As he spoke, he had already taken a step forward and jumped into the portal of the secret realm.

    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance."

    But at this moment, Lin Xun appeared in front of the portal of the secret realm. While blocking it, the Yuantu Sword in his palm had already cleaved down.

    The scarlet surging sword energy was like the surging Underground River falling from the sky.

    At this moment, the resentment and anger on Jian Qingchen''s face suddenly solidified, and his eyes bulged, as if in disbelief.

    <em>It turned out that he was worried that I would attempt to kill us both at the same time, so he never actually tried to use all of his power. It wasn''t until my strength was exhausted from running for my life that he did not hesitate to take action...</em>

    When this thought came to his mind, Jian Qingchen''s mind, vision, and body had been covered and drowned by the vast and bloody sword edge.

 Chapter 1568: Kill the Enemy

    Chapter 1568: Kill the Enemy

    Chapter 1568 Kill the Enemy

    <em>Puff!</em>

    Within an instant, Jian Qingchen was cut in two before exploding with his blood raining around like a gruesome waterfall.

    The Yuantu Sword cried passionately as it sucked up Jian Qingchen¡¯s fallen blood.

    Lin Xun was panting rapidly, and his cheeks were pale and almost transparent.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising he was tired. After all, he had used two killing moves, ¡®108,000 Swords¡¯ and "No Return,¡± when fighting Jian Qingchen.

    In addition, in order to kill Jian Qingchen, Lin Xun had sessively activated the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, Time Stopping, the Dao Endless Pagoda, and the Broken de!

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this was the first serious enemy that Lin Xun had encountered since he set foot in the Supreme Saint Realm.

    Of course, the reason why Lin Xun had exposed so many of his trump cards was very simple: he was worried that Zhao Jingxuan, who was going through her Saint tribtion, would be disturbed!Otherwise, Lin Xun would have the confidence to suppress his opponent even without resorting to these cards in a fair duel.

    However, Jian Qingchen''s power still left a deep impression on Lin Xun.

    Earlier, in order to avoid getting caught by his opponent¡¯sst ditch attack, Lin Xun treated Jian Qingchen like a ferocious fish he needed to catch. Getting the fish to take the bait was only the first step. If he wanted to sessfully catch it, he had to exhaust it little by little. Only then could he take advantage of the situation.

    If he had pushed Jian Qingchen too hard, he would most likely use all his strength to counterattack, which would undoubtedly lead to an unexpected situation.

    Jian Qingchen had believed he had the ability to escape, so he kept struggling. However, he didn¡¯t realize that his strength was being slowly consumed again and again.

    By the time he finally had to fight Lin Xun head on, he had already run out of gas and there was no way for him to truly counterattack!

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    Lin Xun waved his sleeves, and a zing, clear light swept out, erasing the remaining flesh and blood that was left by Jian Qingchen.

    "Little Silver, Little Sky, go gather up the loot."

    After Lin Xun gave those instructions, he turned back and rushed towards the ce where Zhao Jingxuan was undergoing her tribtion.

    He was most concerned about her.

    As for Jian Qingchen''s death, it was no longer a matter of importance.

    The tribtion thunder roared and the lightning shed. Under the sky, Zhao Jingxuan was still battling her tribtion. The situation was neither good nor too dangerous.

    When Lin Xun saw this, his entire body rxed from a tense state.

    He casually sat cross legged on the ground and began to meditate.

    This battle was the first time that Lin Xun had used Time Stopping since he had be a supreme Saint. Although it was still very physically demanding, it did not exhaust his physical strength like it did in the past.

    Moreover, when he used Time Stopping, he was able to easily control it, which was unlike before, when he had to use all of his strength to just activate it.

    In addition, Lin Xun was quite satisfied with the strength of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle. The most amazing thing about this bottle was that any umted power within it could be releasedter on at twice the original strength!

    It was even able to do this with attacks at the supreme Saint level.

    After the Broken de had been transformed into his lifebound Saint weapon, Lin Xun was quite satisfied with its ability, which was significantly more powerful than the Yuantu Sword.

    The reason was very simple. By using the three inherited powers of "Yuan,¡± "Extreme," and "Zhu" together, it made the power of the Broken de far beyond that of any other Saint treasure.

    However, the Yuantu Sword also had a unique magical effect: the more Saint blood it was stained with, the stronger its ferocious aura became!

    ¡­

    After the time it took for a stick of incense to finish burning.

    Lin Xun''s heart suddenly palpitated, and he opened his eyes.

    In the sky, the cmitous clouds were rapidly dispersing, and a graceful figure was bathed in the bright thunderbolts, exuding a holy aura.

    Lin Xun''s eyes immediately focused on her.

    At this moment, Zhao Jingxuan''s body was smooth and luscious, and her attractive curves werepletely revealed.

    She had obviously just seeded in oveing her tribtion and was caught in a state of realization without even realizing it, which was why Lin Xun was also able to catch such a "thrilling" scene.

    Lin Xun''s heart pounded violently, and a strange emotion surged through his heart, as if he had been electrocuted.

    Zhao Jingxuan was very beautiful. She was like a delicate and refined flower. Her body was smooth and glowing, and her facial features were delicate and clear. All of this made her resemble a fairy walking out of a painting.

    But at this moment, her perfect body had beenpletely revealed, and that image shocked Lin Xun to his core, making him speechless.

    There was a sparkling light that lingering around her, making her beauty be more evident.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but want to further appreciate the beauty. Then, he saw an ancient dragon shadow suddenly appearing around Zhao Jingxuan. It was lifelike as it coiled around her. Waves of low dragon roars then surged between heaven and earth, revealing a heart-stopping draconic power.

    The beauty before him resembled a perfect piece of jade, and she was apanied by a dragon, standing high in the sky, as holy as a fairy, and with supreme majesty!

    <em>True Dragon?</em>

    Lin Xun immediately thought of something as a strange expression crossed his face. <em>Jingxuan has seeded in oveing her tribtion, so could it be that she has really awakened the True Dragon talent in her bloodline?</em>

    "Are you enjoying what you¡¯re seeing?"

    Suddenly, Zhao Jingxuan opened her eyes and looked at Lin Xun from a distance in the sky. Her beautiful, pale face had a knowing smile on it.

    As she spoke, she made a move with her bare hands, covered her slim body with a jade colored robe, stepped into the void, and walked towards him.

    Lin Xun looked stunned as he murmured, "What''s so enjoyable about watching you ovee your tribtion?"

    Zhao Jingxuan blinked her limpid eyes, bit down on her moist lips, and said, "What does your conscience tell you right now? How about you try answering that again?"

    Her temperament had changed. She now had a holy aura around her, and her voice was tinkling and sweet, just like the sound of nature.

    While talking, she casually sat down next to Lin Xun, propped up her chin with her elbow, and turned to stare at his face.

    Lin Xun didn''t avoid her gaze and sighed softly, "My conscience tells me that there is really nothing interesting in watching someone cross a tribtion. You don''t even know that I just risked my life to kill the guy who wanted to do something evil to you. I haven¡¯t recovered my physical strength yet.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a pain at his waist and realized that she was pinching down on him.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled sweetly and said, "Don''t change the subject. The Demon God Lin I know is a bold man, so how dare you look me in the eye and lie?¡±

    Lin Xun took a breath, knowing that he could no longer pretend. He turned to stare at Zhao Jingxuan''s beautiful face, his eyes burning, and said, "Alright, I admit that I was staring at you brazenly, okay?"

    Zhao Jingxuan was stunned.

    At this moment, she felt herself being taken into Lin Xun¡¯s arms. He lowered her head and swiftly kissed her.

    At this moment, all the cmitous clouds in the sky had dissipated, the sky was crystal clear, and a quiet and peaceful atmosphere filled the world again.

    From a distance, Little Silver said excitedly, "I''m going to make a fortune this time. That Jian Qingchen was indeed one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes. He had so many good things. If the master finds out about it, he will definitely be very happy."

    "Wait!"

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly pped its wings and blocked Little Silver.

    "What''s wrong?" Little Silver raised his eyebrows.

    The next moment, he was bbergasted when he saw the scene unfolding in the distance. He couldn''t help being shocked and almost jumped up.

    After a long time, he murmured, "Master...finally resembles a man! Little Sky, you have no idea what I¡¯ve been worried about all this time. But let me tell you. For as long as I¡¯ve known him, the master had never been interested in women. For a while, A¡¯lu and I both wondered whether the master was someone who didn¡¯t like women..."

    "How many years has it been since you¡¯ve known him?" Little Sky asked curiously.

    "Let me think about it, the master was still a young cultivator at the Spirit Dipper stage at that time. Decades have passed now..."

    "And he never had a beautiful woman around him in all that time?"

    "Of course he has, but the master has never cared about them. Only Miss Zhao has made the master think about her after all this time."

    Speaking of this, Little Silver suddenly thought of someone, "No, there is another girl named Xia Zhi."

    Little Sky sighed faintly, "Too few. Since ancient times, which world-famous person hasn¡¯t been apanied by countless beauties who are alluring and magnificent? Master...he is so pitiful."

    "When you say it that way, then it''s really pitiful." Little Silver sighed.

    Suddenly, Zhao Jingxuan''s melodious and ethereal voice sounded, "Pitiful?"

    Little Silver and Little Sky looked up and saw that Zhao Jingxuan had arrived beside them without them realizing it. She was looking at them with a knowing smile.

    Both of them felt a rush of murderous intent from her. They shook their heads immediately as they smiled hesitantly.

    But in their hearts, Little Silver and Little Sky both sighed. Even if the master wanted to find morepanions in the future, he would have to go through Miss Zhao first.

    As for Lin Xun, he looked at all this with a smile, but his lips hurt a little, making his smile look like a grimace.

    Little Silver shouted suddenly, "Master, your mouth is bleeding."

    Lin Xun''s smile immediately froze, while Zhao Jingxuan''s pretty face turned red and her starry eyes shy.

    ¡­

    On the same day, they left this secret realm.

    In total, three months had passed since Lin Xun had left the camp, and there was only about a month left before the Origin Ma Secret Realm would arrive open.

    On the day that Lin Xun and the others left, many powerful people from the Great Luo Territory came to the entrance of this secret realm.

    "Oh no, a fight had broken out here!" The face of a supreme Saint suddenly changed. "Looking at the traces left in the field, it is clear that a powerful enemy has invaded here. Quick! Enter the secret realm and find the young master!"

    However, after they entered the secret realm and searched and investigated for a long time, everyone''s face became livid and gloomy.

    In this secret realm, a shocking duel had clearly broken out, and through the remaining auras in the field, it was enough to identify that Jian Qingchen had suffered a terrible blow!

    In fact, he may even have died!

    However, none of them dared to believe this, nor could they ept it.

    Jian Qingchen was the number one younger generation in the Great Luo Ancient Domain, and he was also the leader of their camp. If he was in trouble¡­

    That would simply be a heavy blow to them!

    If that happened, how could they possiblypete with the other domains?

    "No one is allowed to leak this news; otherwise, I will kill everyone they are rted to!"

    Finally, a highly respected Saint took a deep breath and made a decision. "Also, investigate as soon as possible to see which enemies have recently appeared in this area. Find out who the murderer is as soon as possible. If they¡¯re alive I want to find them, and if they¡¯re dead I need to see their corpse!¡±

 Chapter 1569: Besieged

    Chapter 1569: Besieged

    On this day, it was announced to the entire Great Luo Camp that Jian Qingchen had entered seclusion after having handed all their camp business to Elder Qin Xiaosheng of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

    Qin Xiaosheng was an age-old supreme Saint and also the most relied upon guardian of Jian Qingchen.

    Therefore, there wasn¡¯t a widespread concern over the fact that he was put in charge of the Great Luo Camp.

    However, those with insider information were worried!

    The bad news might be concealed for a while, but no cat could be kept in the bag forever.

    Jian Qingchen was one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes and the leader of the Great Luo Ancient Domain¡¯s younger generation. Once word of his death spread, the entire Nine Domains Battlefield would be shaken!

    Most frighteningly, without Jian Qingchen inmand, what did the Great Luo Camp have left topete with the other domains in the future fight for supremacy?

    ¡°Investigate! Find out who the murderer is no matter what!¡± Qin Xiaosheng¡¯s face was ice-cold, and his eyes were filled with bone-deep hatred.

    ¡­¡­¡°Jian Qingchen is dead. Do you n to announce this?¡± asked Zhao Jingxuan casually while on their way back to the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    Lin Xun thought about it and shook his head. ¡°No one should know yet that it¡¯s me who did it, so it¡¯s better not to make it widely known for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Jian Qingchen is the leading figure of the Great Luo Camp, so his death can deal a heavy blow to them, and I bet those other camps will be very happy to see this as well.

    ¡°As for the Ancient Wastnd Camp, this likewise can¡¯t be better news and will have immeasurable benefits in establishing your prestige.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°The tallest tree attracts the most wind. If those other foreign leaders know that Jian Qingchen died at my hands, how do you think they would react?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan immediately understood.

    As one the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, Jian Qingchen¡¯s death would make Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong, Lie Qian, Chi Wushu, and the other three feel apprehensive.

    And his killer Lin Xun would be unanimously considered the number one dangerous character!

    If they set their sights on him, then there was a good possibility that they would team up and use every means possible to deal with Lin Xun.

    ¡°Now is not the time for an all-out war; our camp¡¯s foundation is still too weak. It¡¯s difficult to fight for supremacy with the other eight domains with only three supreme Saints.¡± Lin Xun mused, ¡°We will spread the news of Jian Qingchen¡¯s death when the war is in full swing to make sure it will deal an unexpected blow to their morale.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan frowned. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that the Great Luo Camp will learn of Jian Qingchen¡¯s death very quickly.¡±

    Lin Xun asked back, ¡°And do you think they will publicize it?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was stunned. Then, it quickly dawned on her, and sheughed, ¡°If I were one of their high-ranking personnel, I¡¯d immediately stop it from spreading and find out who the murderer is as soon as possible. From then on, I¡¯d at least know what to do to best reduce the impact of Jian Qingchen¡¯s death.¡±

    She smiled brightly like a flower, and her limpid eyes were like a pair of sparkling stars. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek and praise, ¡°Clever!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan clicked her tongue at him as her pretty face flushed red.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    In the City of Protection of the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    The golden city wall was like an undting dragon coiling on the ground. Each piece of masonry was as clear as crystal and emitted a blood-red glow. Vaguely, one could see white bones stacked within the bricks.

    Around ten thousand feet away from the City of Protection, a group of North Sea Camp cultivators led by five supreme Saints were moring for a battle.

    ¡°Is there no one from the Ancient Wastnd Territory? Why don¡¯t you daree out to fight?¡±

    ¡°Humph! Your opponents are right outside the city wall, yet you lot are still cowering. Don¡¯t you think this is embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°Bah! Two-legged sheep are two-legged sheep after all. Cowards!¡±

    Sarcastic curses and mockery resounded through between heaven and earth. They came from a group of longevity kings who were fearless andcent.

    On the city gate tower, Shaohao stood with his hands on his back. Not a ripple of emotion could be seen on his unperturbed expression.

    However, the many Ancient Wastnd Domain experts around him were furious and indignant.

    ¡°A month ago, foreign forces from the other eight domains starteding in groups and roaming our territory without scruples, but they weren¡¯t satisfied and have run all the way to the city to provoke us these days. This is intolerable!¡± said a person through gritted teeth.

    ¡°They must have heard that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t in the city. That¡¯s why they dared toe here and provoke us without fear!¡± A cultivator frowned worriedly.

    Lin Xun had been gone for several months without a word, which made many people worry if he had met with an ident out there.

    ¡°Back then, Lin Xun alone blocked off the City of Protection in the Blood Demon Territory. Now, all the other eight domains have sent their forces to besiege us. They are too much!¡± Someone looked gloomy.

    In fact, everyone knew in their heart that this was happening ultimately because their Ancient Wastnd Camp was still too weak.

    As soon as Lin Xun left, the city was left with only two supreme Saints who were Shaohao and Ruowu. Having to protect the others, they couldn¡¯t just go out there and fight the enemies.

    On the contrary, supreme Saints in the other eight domains were a dime a dozen as they roamed around in groups. On top of that, they specifically targeted the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s weak spot, which being the fact that thetter only had a city to shelter them and therefore couldn¡¯t leave easily. This was why they dared to act so boldly.

    In a heavy voice, Shaohao said, ¡°Their purpose is actually quite simple. The Origin Ma Secret Realm will emerge in two months. By blocking this city, they are cutting off our chance of entering it!

    ¡°Of course, they must have also found out that Lin Xun isn¡¯t around these days. That¡¯s why they are here and taunting us so confidently.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If we can¡¯t endure their provocation and go out to fight them, we will also fall into their trap. Once anything untoward happens to either me or Ruowu, they will definitely seize the chance tounch arge-scale invasion!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression flickered, knowing that Shaohao was right. However, being locked in while the enemies blocked the gate and taunted them relentlessly filled their hearts with frustration.

    The most worrying thing was if they were still trapped in the city when the Origin Ma Secret Realm descended, then how would they find the opportunity to be supreme Saints?

    In fact, Shaohao and Ruowu also felt stifled.

    They weren¡¯t afraid to fight, but they had to consider the safety of all the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators in the City of Protection.

    ¡°It¡¯s been quite many days, but Lin Xun hasn¡¯t shown himself once. It¡¯s clear that our intel is correct; he is certainly out of the city,¡± said a supreme Saint leisurely at a distance away from the city.

    When they had learned that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t in the City of Protection, they initially had still been unsure and therefore were extremely cautious whening to provoke.

    However, after so many days of testing the waters without seeing a trace of Lin Xun despite all the humiliation and provocations they had thrown out, these foreigners had gradually loosened up.

    As far as they were concerned, Lin Xun was the only Ancient Wastnd Domain expert they needed to watch out for. And since he wasn¡¯t present, it was undoubtedly the perfect time to invade the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    Therefore, over this period of time, forces from the North Sea, Heavenly me, Absolute Yin, Nine Dark, East Mulberry, and the other camps had been pouring into the Ancient Wastnd Territory and wreaking havoc everywhere.

    Their ultimate purpose, as Shaohao had spected, was to prepare for the Origin Ma Secret Realm that would appear in two months!

    ¡°Hmph, even if he returns, he alone won¡¯t be able to stop all of our experts from entering the Origin Ma Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°The army of the seven domains was only wiped outst time because no one expected that brat Lin Xun would be able to set up such a terrifying Saint-grade array.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be different this time as he will be without any means to set up such an array. When the Origin Ma Secret Realm descends, the moment he rears his head will be the moment he¡¯s faced with the joint attacks of numerous supreme Saints!¡±

    The supreme Saints in the area were all sneering as they discussed things amongst themselves.

    The previous annihtion of the seven domains¡¯ coalition army had caused them all to be shocked and appalled.

    But after calming down, they had realized that it wasn¡¯t Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess, though very powerful, that had been able to dominate seventy supreme Saints. Instead, it was the Saint-grade array that had yed the key part.

    This was why they had recently dared to wreak havoc in the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    It was also because they were afraid of this array protecting the City of Protection that they had been provoking them from afar instead of actually attacking the city.

    ¡°Bastards! You wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant if Lin Xun was around!¡± a furious roar suddenly rang out from the city.

    This made the cultivators of the North Sea Ancient Domain burst outughing. <em>These poor two-legged sheep can only use Lin Xun to threaten us.</em>

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that Lin Xun isn¡¯t here,¡± said a supreme Saint amusedly.

    ¡°Even if he shows up, so what? He can¡¯t do anything about us if we don¡¯t enter the city!¡±ughed another person coldly.

    One viciously spected, ¡°It¡¯s been months without a trace of him. Don¡¯t tell me¡­he¡¯s already dead?¡±

    Hearing this, Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators on the city wall grimaced and gnashed their teeth.

    At this moment, it became deeply apparent to them that without Lin Xun, they could only cower in the city while the enemies came to the doorsteps to bully them.

    Such was the scene Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan saw upon their return.

    ¡°It seems like the Ancient Wastnd Camp has been quite passive while you were away. The enemy is already at our door, yet all they can do is endure,¡±mented Zhao Jingxuan as she nced at Lin Xun.

    Along the way, he had told her about the various things happening over the past year, so she was very clear that the solid City of Protection in the distance would never have been rebuilt without Lin Xun.

    ¡°So now you know it all boils down to the fact that our camp has too few supreme Saints. Our current force is far from being able to fight against the other domains.

    ¡°However, I believe that it will all change after the opening of the Origin Ma Secret Realm!¡±

    As Lin Xun said this, he strode forward with a cold glint in his eyes.

 Chapter 1570: True Dragon Zone

    Chapter 1570: True Dragon Zone

    This North Sea Ancient Domain group consisted of thirty longevity cultivators led by five supreme Saints.

    To the other eight domains, this kind of force could only be considered small-scale.

    But to the Ancient Wastnd Camp, it was enough to hold them back from going out for a fight.

    Shaohao and Ruowu weren¡¯t scared of this group, but they were concerned that the city would be short ofmanding protection once they left, the consequences of which would be serious if the enemies took advantage of it.

    Therefore, the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators could only endure in rage.

    On the other hand, the North Sea group was all fearless and unscrupulous. The fact that they were right outside the city walls but the other party didn¡¯t dare to take up their challenge filled them withcency and disdain.

    ¡°s, how disappointing. We might actually have some respect if you actually sent someone out to fight, but look at you now¡­ Heh, I can only say that you are all useless trash!¡± A young man shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Trash, who are you talking about?¡± a voice suddenly rang out.

    ¡°You Ancient Wastnd Domain of course¡­¡± replied the youth on instinct, who realized halfway through his words that he was set up and looked over furiously.At some point, a handsome man in moon-white clothes with a calm demeanor had appeared not far away.

    Stunned, the youth went from furious toughing. ¡°Hah! A piece of trash actually dares to leave the city!¡±

    He then cackled excitedly.

    After half a day of moring for a fight without a response, he was brimming with joy that someone finally jumped out,pletely oblivious to the drastic changes in the five supreme Saints¡¯ expressions.

    ¡°Very brave!¡± The youth gave a thumbs-up and continued with a smile, ¡°Come,e! Tell me what kind of death you want, and I¡¯ll satisfy you in every way.¡±

    Hearing this, the mouths of the supreme Saints around him twitched a little.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A chubby old man pped the youth. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The youth was dumbstruck and covered his cheek with a confused expression.

    Afterward, he quickly noticed the grave expressions on hispanions¡¯ faces. Even the five supreme Saints looked like they were facing a mortal enemy as their auras erupted with exploding noises.

    There was a sh of realization as the youth shrilly blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡­you are¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Lin is back!¡±

    ¡°Look at that idiot! A longevity king actually has the guts to tell Lin Xun to choose a way to die! He was probably dropped on the head as a baby!¡±

    There was a burst of earth-shattering cheers andughter in the distant City of Protection.

    Shaohao and Ruowu both inwardly heaved a sigh of relief and felt at ease.

    After months of no news, Lin Xun had finally returned!

    At this moment, they keenly noticed the sense of relief washing through everyone in the city upon Lin Xun¡¯s return, like a weight had been lifted off from their hearts.

    It was as if nothing in the world, no matter how big, mattered anymore as long as Lin Xun was present!

    Meanwhile, the North Sea youth looked like he had been struck by lightning. His face was as white as a sheet, and his eyes almost fell out. <em>It¡¯s really him?! It¡¯s been months! Why would he suddenly appear at this moment?</em>

    The other North Sea cultivators were frozen stiff. All the conceit,cency, and contempt had vanished from their manners.

    Even the supreme Saints looked gloomy, apprehensive, and hypervignt.

    Who in the Nine Domains Battlefield didn¡¯t know about Lin Xun¡¯s notoriety?

    ¡°Go!¡± These supreme Saints chose to retreat with almost no hesitation. Waving their hands, they took their group and teleported away.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun also waved his sleeve, and the nearby void suddenly copsed in a zing, turbulent light that suddenly forced the North Sea supreme Saints and their group out of thin air.

    He asserted his dominance with a single move!

    ¡°Let me.¡± Zhao Jingxuan swiftly arrived just as Lin Xun was about to strike again, looking like a goddess descending from heaven as her violet clothes fluttered and her long ck hair danced.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll help you stand guard.¡± Lin Xun stepped aside with a smile.

    Since Zhao Jingxuan had just entered the supreme Saint stage, he also wanted to see how strong her battle prowess was after the True Dragon Bloodline in her had awakened.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As expected, a battle erupted. The sky shook and the earth quaked as divine radiance swept out like tidal waves.

    The North Sea supreme Saints weren¡¯t sure of their chances if they were to face Lin Xun. But when the opponent turned out to be Zhao Jingxuan, none of them were scared.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t beat Lin Xun, how could they lose to an unknown Saint who just came out of nowhere?

    As the battle progressed, however, the five supreme Saints¡¯ expressions faltered when they felt the pressure on them gradually increasing!

    The other party was like a fairy, shrouded in a drizzle of light and as beautiful as the clearest jade, but when she attacked, it all came crashing at them like a terrifyingndslide.

    Vaguely, one could see the shadow of a dragon coiling around her, its head held high as it roared at the sky. Every strike had the power to cause destruction, capable of incinerating seas and mountains.

    ¡°It¡¯s the True Dragon Lineage¡¯s innate ability ¨C True Dragon Zone! When cultivated to perfection, it can open up an absolute zone swarming with dragons that once an opponent is trapped within, they will have zero chance of survival.¡± Ruowu¡¯s eyes shone with amazement. ¡°This kind of divine ability is simr to the Great Dao Field that only Saint-Kings can conjure!¡±

    Shaohao also couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°To think that Brother Lin¡¯s partner is actually a descendant of the True Dragon Lineage. As far as I know, the True Dragon n is a lofty and powerful power on the Ancient Neb Road. The depth of their heritage far exceeds every other n under heavens.¡±

    True Dragons, like Celestial Phoenixes, were a living legend that rarely showed themselves, but no one could deny the power of such a n!

    The other Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators on the city wall had all fallen into a daze as they watched the battle.

    The fact that Zhao Jingxuan had be a supreme Saint was already a surprise. The fact that she was able to hold her own against five supreme Saints coupled with the battle prowess she disyed shook them even more immensely.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was rtively calm. He knew that Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s father was now an Emperor while her mother was a quasi-Emperor, and they both had followed the golden cicada into the Ancient Neb Road.

    With such a pair of powerful parents, how could her heritage and talent be anything inferior?

    However, Lin Xun could tell that Zhao Jingxuan wasn¡¯t yet able to fully control her Saint power. Therefore, she had missed quite some good opportunities to kill the enemy during this fight.

    This was normal, considering the Saint stage and the king stage were two different stories. It was already impressive for her to perform so well right after breaking through.

    There were no surprises in the result. Zhao Jingxuan killed three supreme Saints by herself, while the remaining two were killed by Lin Xun as they fled using teleportation.

    As for those longevity experts, they were wiped out with the snap of a finger like a bunch of ants.

    That evening, Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s return was celebrated by a group of close friends. They gathered and chatted amiably over wine.

    During the banquet, Lin Xun also learned about the various things that had recently happened in the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    ¡°Last time when the Absolute Hell Secret Realm emerged, the other eight domains killed their way into our territory and divided up all the opportunities of supreme Sainthood. But this time, they will be making a big mistake if they think they can do the same with the Origin Ma Secret Realm and try to block us out of it,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    Since he had sworn to help the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators to fight for the chance to be supreme Saints, how could he tolerate the Origin Ma Secret Realm also getting taken over by those foreign enemies?

    ¡°Do you have any arrangements regarding this secret realm, Brother Lin?¡± asked Xiao Cangtian.

    What he and Ye Chen, Yue Jianming, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mahe, and a host of other supreme experts were most concerned about was the opportunity to be supreme Saints.

    Lin Xun mused and said, ¡°When the Origin Ma Secret Realm appears, we¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Shaohao and Miss Ruowu to take charge of the city so as to avoid this being taken advantage of by our enemy.

    ¡°Meanwhile, I will personally watch over the secret realm and make sure that all of ourrades who are qualified to fight for supreme Sainthood will be able to enter it.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s spirit was lifted.

    However, Shaohao frowned. ¡°When that timees, those foreigners will definitely deploy arge number of supreme Saints. It¡¯s too dangerous to make you shoulder this alone.¡±

    ¡°You forgot me.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled.

    ¡°But you and him together are only two people after all.¡± Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You have to know that there won¡¯t be time for Brother Lin to set up a formation. If those enemies team up to surround him¡­¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted her with a smile, ¡°Since I have the guts to make this decision, I naturally have some considerations in my mind. And even if it will be dangerous, we still can¡¯t afford to miss out on this Origin Ma Secret Realm.¡±

    His words were calm, but everyone was touched in their hearts.

    The reason why Lin Xun insisted on doing this even though he was aware of the danger was entirely out of consideration for the Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme characters. He was doing this for the entire Ancient Wastnd Camp!

    Who could still remain indifferent by this kind of breadth of mind, courage, and dedication?

    Zhao Jingxuan was the only calm person present. Having watched Lin Xun kill Jian Qingchen, she knew that he no longer saw normal supreme Saints as a match for him at all!

    In the next few days, the news of Lin Xun¡¯s return to the Ancient Wastnd Territory spread to the other eight domains.

    The number of foreigners that came to the City of Protection to provoke them instantly plummeted.

    Of course, there were still people who refused to submit to this and came to test out Lin Xun¡¯s strength. Without exception, they all forfeited their lives outside the city.

    But as time passed, the Ancient Wastnd Territory showed signs of bing a stormy ce as experts from the other eight camps kept pouring in in batches.

    Even the Blood Demon Camp sent over a group of elites under Xue Qingyi¡¯s authorization.

    Their purpose was simple. It was the Origin Ma Secret Realm that was about to descend!

    None of this escaped Lin Xun, but he didn¡¯t take any drastic countermeasures. He remained still in the City of Protection and watched the storm clouds rise.

    The day when the Origin Ma Secret Realm emerged would be the day he made his move!

 Chapter 1571: Ask the Saints How Many of Them There are

    Chapter 1571: Ask the Saints How Many of Them There are

    Blood Demon Territory.

    On the ninth floor of Victory Tower.

    <em>Lin Xun has some fierce notoriety indeed, but I deem him nothing more than a brattish clown. Why would he be worthy of me personally taking action?</em>

    This was the content of the letter from the leader of the Absolute Yin Camp being presented to Xue Qingyi.

    Written in Zhu Yingkong¡¯s sharp and refined handwriting, every single sentence exuded a sense of disdain, superiority, and arrogance that hit Xue Qingyi in the face.

    <em>Crumple!</em>

    Xue Qingyi rubbed the letter between his palm until it turned into powder. His face was dim as he cursed in a low voice, ¡°Zhu Yingkong, you will regret this sooner orter!¡±

    Then, he took a deep breath and opened the second letter.

    <em>I am at this juncture of breaking through to a higher level in my cultivation, so I hope for Brother Xue¡¯s forgiveness and understanding that I will not be able to travel to the Ancient Wastnd Territory in person.</em><em>However, in my opinion, Lin Xun will be but a mantis trying to block a chariot or an egg throwing itself at a stone if he dares to stop the experts of our eight domains from entering the Origin Ma Secret Realm. As such, Brother Xue needs not be too concerned about it.</em>

    This was the reply from Kun Shaoyu, the leading figure of the North Sea Camp.

    <em>Crumple!</em>

    Xue Qingyo ripped the letter and rubbed it into powder as his expression darkened further.

    <em>After all that has been said, this damned Kun Shaoyu still doesn¡¯t take Lin Xun seriously and refuses to join hands with me to kill him.</em>

    ¡°Jian Qingchen has entered seclusion, Zhu Yingkong is so proud that he puts it beneath him, and Kun Shaoyu disregards Lin Xunpletely¡­¡± pondered Xue Qingyi with a frown.

    Just a while ago, he had personally written and sent letters to the leaders of the other seven domains about joining forces and taking advantage of the Origin Ma Secret Realm¡¯s descent to kill Lin Xun, who was their current greatest enemy.

    In the message, he had analyzed some of Lin Xun¡¯s deeds very carefully, specifically about how unusual this person was, and that if they didn¡¯t seize this opportunity to kill him now, then it would be very difficult toe across another one in the future.

    He had also mentioned that with Lin Xun around, the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators would have a good chance to enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm, and so their camp would inevitably gain many more supreme Saints as a result.

    This, in turn, would ce the eight domains in an unfavorable position.

    Xue Qingyi had reckoned that as long as the other leaders weren¡¯t stupid, they would certainly take this matter seriously after reading his letter.

    Who would have thought that this would be their reply?!

    Xue Qingyi was frustrated.

    If Lin Xun was that easy to deal with, how could he have turned the Blood Demon Territory upside down with his killing spree by himself, and then tricked the seven domains¡¯ allied forces into their demise?

    But both Zhu Yingkong and Kun Shaoyu refused to take part in this n to kill Lin Xun in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity¡­ Just how stupid was this?

    Xue Qingyi knew that Zhu Yingkong and the others weren¡¯t idiots. On the contrary, each of them was smarter than thest, or else they wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the leading figures of their domains.

    It was just that, when it came to this matter of treating Lin Xun, they just wouldn¡¯t take it seriously!

    At this moment, an elder hurried into the great hall and respectfully presented a letter. ¡°Young Master, this is the response from Nine Dark Camp¡¯s Chi Wushu.¡±

    Xue Qingyi opened the letter and read it. His eyes immediately went wide, and he was so angry that he almost coughed up blood.

    The letter wrote: <em>What¡¯s gotten into you, Xue Qingyi? Is this a joke? The eight of us teaming up just to deal with one man? How can you not be embarrassed? Or is it because Lin Xun made too big of a scene in the Blood Demon Territoryst time that it has scared you out of your wits?</em>

    Between the lines were nothing but contempt and sarcasm, making Xue Qingyi so angry that he gnashed his teeth and was itching to find Chi Wushu for a fight.

    <em>He refused to join forces? Fine! But why did he have to humiliate me?</em>

    <em>He thinks I¡¯m easy to bully?!</em>

    Xue Qingyi took a long time to keep his rage under control. Only then did he notice the troubled look on the elder¡¯s face.

    ¡°What is it? If you have something to say, say it.¡± Xue Qingyi frowned.

    ¡°Young Master, Lie Qian of the Heavenly me Ancient Domain has sent his words.¡± The elder was hesitant to continue.

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s face sank. ¡°That guy didn¡¯t even bother to write a letter? Tell me, what did he say?¡±

    The elder bit the bullet and said, ¡°No time.¡±

    Xue Qingyi froze, struggling to believe his ears. He asked, ¡°No time? Just these two words?¡±

    The elder had a bitter taste in his mouth as he nodded with difficulty.

    Xue Qingyi felt a rush of blood to his head. His face quickly darkened, and he was so enraged that his lungs almost exploded.

    <em>No time!</em>

    The disdain in these two words waspletely undisguised.

    ¡°Good, good, very good! Just for these two words alone, Lie Qian shall never see the least bit of aid from me if his Heavenly me Camp is ever in trouble!¡± Xue Qingyi pped the table in his outburst.

    Jian Qingchen¡¯s seclusion, then the sessive refusals from Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong, Chi Wushu, and Lie Qian gave Xue Qingyi the exasperation one would feel when their smart peers suddenly turned into childish buffoons during an important strategic meeting.

    ¡°Is the fiasco of the seven domains¡¯ army not enough for them to learn the lesson?

    ¡°They all thought that I was frightened by Lin Xun into bing a coward, but how can an opponent who can make me, Xue Qingyi, pay so much mind to, be an insignificant character? Did this never ur to them at all?!

    ¡°Stupid! A bunch of arrogant, conceited fools!¡±

    The roars of Xue Qingyi echoed in the big hall. He could not control his rage anymore.

    With the imminent emergence of the Origin Ma Secret Realm, Lin Xun was bound to show up there. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t be able to just hide somewhere as he needed to protect his fellow Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators as they sought the opportunities to be supreme Saints.

    This was no doubt a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Lin Xun!

    But Xue Qingyi had never felt so deeply anguished at this moment.

    If such an excellent opportunity was missed, then it would only be immensely harder to kill Lin Xun in the future, and the objective of ¡®first eliminate Ancient Wastnd¡¯ would also encounter great obstacles.

    Because, at that time, the weak Ancient Wastnd Camp would definitely gain arge number of supreme Saints!

    A long timeter, Xue Qingyi let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that none of them can see this, and rightly so, as they have not experienced their City of Protection going through a bloody siege like we did. Of course they can¡¯t possibly understand how difficult and tricky an enemy that Lin Xun is.¡±

    On this same day, however, Xue Qingyi finally obtained two pieces of good news.

    One was that the leading figure of the Star Fiend Camp, Shi Pohai, had given his word to make a trip to the Origin Ma Secret Realm.

    The other was that the leading figure of the East Mulberry Camp, Hua Hongxiao, had also epted his invitation to join forces.

    This reassured Xue Qingyi quite a bit.

    He also had predicted that not all of the other leaders would agree to his n, but he hadn¡¯t expected that only two of them would agree.

    ¡°These jerks! Refusing to join me so that they can watch the show in safety while benefiting from my hard work! Simply hateful!¡±

    At the thought that he still ended up having to personally carry out this n of dealing with Lin Xun, Xue Qingyi felt a pang of frustration in his heart.

    But he had no other choice.

    If he didn¡¯t act this time, then it would be difficult to find such another perfect opportunity to avenge his Blood Demon Ancient Domain in the future.

    The participation of Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao added a great deal of certainty and confidence to Xue Qingyi.

    Taking a deep breath, Xue Qingyi calmed himself down and started analyzing the situation.

    ¡°While those fellows won¡¯t make a move this time, they will definitely still deploy arge number of supreme Saints from their camp, which will make my n easier. As long as Lin Xun shows up, he will be the target of a full-scale siege.

    ¡°At that time, Shi Pohai, Hua Hongxiao, and I will attack together. Killing Lin Xun will be a piece of cake!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the descent of the Origin Ma Secret Realm drew closer, foreign enemies from the other eight domains could be seen almost everywhere in the Ancient Wastnd Territory. Coming in groups, they were all waiting on the warpath.

    Owing to their overwhelming advantage in numbers and overall strength, they were fearless despite knowing that Lin Xun was watching over the City of Protection.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that they were preparing topete for opportunistic fortunes in the Origin Ma Secret Realm, they would have wanted to go and test if the Ancient Wastnd Territory¡¯s City of Protection could actually block their invasion!

    After all, the seven domains¡¯ army had failed so miserablyst time that they had lost a great deal of face. While it wasn¡¯t a fatal blow to their force, the loss could still be considered quite significant.

    Due to this, they all had some pent-up anger in their hearts.

    They had always carried a sense of superiority in front of the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators, viewing thetter as two-legged sheep and sparing no effort to deride and humiliate them.

    Therefore, the fact that their allied force had actually lost at the hands of the very Ancient Wastnd Camp that they disdained so much was too suffocating to ept.

    Recently, the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators had been lying low in their City of Protection without going out at all.

    But as the Origin Ma Secret Realm¡¯s arrival date drew nearer and nearer, everyone could feel the turbulence and pressure in the atmosphere of the Ancient Wastnd Territory. A storm wasing.

    One day.

    A heavy sound of something copsing and shattering suddenly resounded through the sky of the Ancient Wastnd Territory. Then, divine lights shot down and transformed into Law Power that intertwined and dispensed a colorful rain of light. The whole world seemed to be immersed in a sacred and boundless power.

    ¡°The Origin Ma Secret Realm is descending!¡±

    At this moment, all the foreign forces scattered throughout the Ancient Wastnd Territory were alerted. And then, they revealed frenzied, exhrated expressions.

    ¡°Quick! The entrance will appear in the easternmost part!¡±

    ¡°That would be the ck Cliff Sea. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All at once, the foreign cultivators set off toward the same area.

    The Origin Ma Secret Realm held the opportunities to supreme Sainthood. No cultivators in the nine domains could remain indifferent and not covet it.

    On the City of Protection¡¯s wall, Lin Xun stood with his arms folded. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were profound as he gazed into the distance.

    Standing behind him were Shaohao, Ruowu, and a host of experts.

    Meanwhile, the likes of Little Silver, Little Sky, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Mi Hengzhen, Yue Jianming, and Ji Xingyao who qualified to be supreme Saints had all been ced inside the Dao Endless Pagoda by Lin Xun.

    He turned around and said solemnly, ¡°The City of Protection will be in your care. Please make sure you two won¡¯t venture out no matter what happens.¡±

    Shaohao and Ruowu both nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Brother Lin.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze then swept across the crowd before eventuallynding on Zhao Jingxuan who stood next to him. There was a sudden surge of bravado in his heart, and with a spontaneous smile, he said, ¡°I have never felt stronger, so I shall ask the Saints how many of them there are, and then see if I can reap those heads in one go. Everyone, just wait and see what I¡¯m capable of!¡±

    As his voice echoed with a heroic spirit, Lin Xun teleported away with Zhao Jingxuan like a whirlwind.

 Chapter 1572: A Grand Scene

    Chapter 1572: A Grand Scene

    Located in the extreme east of the Ancient Wastnd Territory, the boundless ck Cliff Sea presented the color of eternal night. It was home to perennial raging storms that drove up ck water dragons to the sky, drawing a spectacr sight.

    At the moment, countless cultivators were arriving from all directions.

    Eventually, experts from the major forces of the other eight domains were packed shoulder to shoulder on the seashore.

    In the depths of ck Cliff Sea, drizzling lights manifested from crisscrossing Law Power were forming the entrance to a secret realm.

    Without a doubt, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Origin Ma Secret Realm descended on the ck Cliff Sea.

    ¡°Heh, I wonder if those Ancient Wastnd sheep will stop cowering in their city ande here.¡±

    ¡°In the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, those fools were utterly routed by their poor self-awareness. You think they still have the galls toe after such a disaster for a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve been roaming this Ancient Wastnd Territory recently without seeing any of theming out for a fight. Even that guy Lin Xun has been acting like an ostrich with no balls!¡±

    Many cultivators were chatting among themselves.They were densely packed and filling up the coast, but looking closely, one could still clearly distinguish they were distributed into eight camps.

    ¡°Speaking of Lin Xun, it¡¯s really rare that a barren ce like the Ancient Wastnd Domain could birth such a vicious and powerful character like him,¡± wondered a person.

    ¡°Who knows? This fellow first suppressed a city and then destroyed the army of the seven domains all by himself. His battle prowess is indeed terrifying.¡± Many were worried.

    There was always some truth to the reputation of a famous person. During the past year, Lin Xun had first wreaked havoc in the Blood Demon Territory and then alone fought back the invasion of the seven domains¡¯ army. Finally, he had worked miracles and rebuilt the City of Protection for the Ancient Wastnd Territory!

    This kind of expert could be said to be amazingly rare even in the eight domains, so he naturally attracted extra attention.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s only one person after all. And he relied on a restrictive array to defeat the seven domains¡¯ army,¡±ughed a cultivator coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Recently, all our strongest forces have been gathering here, but Lin Xun hasn¡¯t once shown himself and fought back! It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s scared!¡± agreed another.

    ¡°Look!¡±

    While talking, the crowd was suddenly startled by a terrifying aura.

    Soon, one magnificent aura after another came into view. There were so many of them, and their speed of appearance was so fast that it looked like a rain of thunderbolts.

    Many clicked their tongues and cried out in astonishment, ¡°One, two, three¡­ s, over eight hundred True Saints, and over a hundred supreme Saints!¡±

    ¡°So many Saints just to help us enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm? Is it necessary?¡± Some were puzzled.

    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t understand. They aren¡¯t here just to guard us so that we can safely enter the secret realm; it¡¯s also to execute Lin Xun!¡± exined a person excitedly.

    ¡°More than eight hundred True Saints and a hundred supreme Saints¡­ Even a Big Saint would have to avoid conflict with this kind of force. If Lin Xun dares to turn up, he will be but a mantis trying to fight a chariot and will surely die!¡±

    Facing the grand scene of this huge Saint gathering, the crowd marveled and found it hard to breathe. Even those who were apprehensive of Lin Xun felt the fear in their hearts being washed away at the sight of such a magnificent lineup.

    Someone muttered, ¡°Now, the question is: does Lin Xun dare toe?¡±

    From time to time, there would be a spatial fluctuation apanied by a phenomenon appearing in the sky. They introduced a dazzling streak of light that represented the arrival of a Saint.

    By the end of it, the thousand-mile area had been coveredpletely in divine phenomena, colorful lights, and a solemn atmosphere.

    ¡°One would never see such a spectacr sight in the outside world.¡±

    The cultivators of the eight domains all felt overwhelmed. They were full of pride and firmly believed that any enemy supreme Saints would be torn to shreds if they came here!

    Meanwhile, deep within ck Cliff Sea, a magnificent hall that was transformed from a Saint Treasure was floating above the water. Its huge pirs, the perimeter of which took the arm¡¯s length of several people to measure, were densely engraved dragon and phoenix patterns.

    In the treasure hall, there were dozens of supreme Saints who were either sitting or standing.

    They exuded either heavy sword intent, streaming golden light, or zing blue mes. Each of them resembled a deity of legend with majesty as boundless as the ocean.

    Among them, three particr people had the most radiant auras that could rival the great sun.

    They were none other than Xue Qingyi, Hua Hongxiao, and Shi Pohai.

    ¡°Let me express my gratitude to you all foring to my aid!¡± Xue Qingyi stood up from the main seat and repeatedly cupped his fist as he faced all around.

    He looked young and handsome, but his every movement carried the momentum capable of swallowing the world.

    ¡°Brother Xue needn¡¯t be so formal. We are also curious to see what that fellow named Lin Xun is capable of,¡± said Shi Pohai, his voice rumbling like thunder as it filled every corner of the hall.

    He was the leader of the Star Fiend Ancient Domain¡¯s younger generation. He had crude facial features and unkempt eyebrows. Sitting there in an unbridled posture, he was like a dragon coiling around itsir.

    On the other side, a ck-d Hua Hongxiao was sitting quietly as he drank to himself. He had long, ghostly blue hair and skin as fair as jade. His handsome features were characterized by a sense of loftiness and coldness.

    ¡°We are only worried that that little thief Lin Xun will sense the danger and doesn¡¯t dare toe.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, exactly.¡±

    Everyone else in the hallughed aloud.

    The gathering of over a hundred supreme Saints and more than eight hundred True Saints could pose a threat to any domain camp, let alone a single Lin Xun.

    Not to mention the fact that three of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, namely Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao, were also in attendance!

    ¡°Lin Xun is incredibly fierce and his methods are bloody, though, so don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± said Xue Qingyi as he started walking out of the hall. ¡°Come with me, everyone.¡±

    The pitch ck seawater tossed and turned outside. In the distance, the coast was crowded with affiliated cultivators of the eight domain camps.

    Xue Qingyi waved his hand, and twenty-four shiny, colorful, fist-sized beads rose up in the air before distributing themselves in different directions in the water.

    The beads, each imprinted with dense runes, quickly formed a huge Saint-grade formation that covered the whole region and illuminated the sky with holy auras.

    ¡°These are the twenty-four Stabilizing Saint Orbs?¡± Shi Pohai was astonished.

    ¡°Indeed. This set of treasure orbs can construct the World Stabilizing Saint Array. Later on, our cultivators can watch the battle from inside so that they won¡¯t get hurt by ident and miss the chance to enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm,¡± replied Xue Qingyi with a smile.

    The others repeatedly nodded in approval.

    There was one more thing that Xue Qingyi didn¡¯t say, which was that if something unexpected happened, then this formation would serve as their way out.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t just say this out loud as it would hurt the group¡¯s morale. He could already imagine the others snickering at him for being too timid and cautious if he did.

    Under the supreme Saints¡¯ arrangement, all the cultivators on the shore soon entered the World Stabilizing Saint Array.

    Only the hundreds of supreme Saints and True Saint old monsters remained outside, causing the atmosphere of the area to be oppressive and murderous.

    Seeing this, Xue Qingyi¡¯s confidence shot up, and he was no longer worried.

    He looked behind him and saw that the entrance to the Origin Ma Secret Realm, which had been covered by the grand formation, would fully reveal itself in a short while.

    Shi Pohai was chatting with the person next to him in a rxed manner.

    Hua Hongxiao was cold and lofty as ever as he drank his own wine. His eyes seemed to hold a cier that was thousands of years old that prevented other people from approaching.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Lin Xun is really too scared toe?¡± A supreme Saint frowned, somewhat impatient.

    Right at this moment, there was amotion.

    ¡°Over there!¡±

    ¡°The brat actually came.¡±

    ¡°Gutsy!¡±

    Under the coverage of numerous spirit senses, two figures appeared in the distant horizon, looking as though they were taking a stroll in the air. The man was handsome and ethereal, and the beautiful woman looked like she came out of a painting in her fluttering clothes.

    <em>It¡¯s really him!</em>

    Xue Qingyi and his group all locked their gazes on Lin Xun. Zhao Jingxuan, on the other hand, was ignored.

    In their perception, only one person from the entire Ancient Wastnd Camp was worthy of their attention, and that was Lin Xun.

    However, they hadn¡¯t expected Lin Xun toe here with only one other person and even seem fearless at that.

    Lin Xun stopped above the shore of ck Cliff Sea and whispered to Zhao Jingxuan, ¡°Just watch the battle from here, Jingxuan.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded and drifted to the ground. Scanning the area, she said, ¡°From the looks of things, they aren¡¯t here for the Origin Ma Secret Realm but to kill you. If it gets too much for you, don¡¯t try to act brave.¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose andughed, ¡°It¡¯s simply taboo for a man to be looked down upon by his woman. Just watch.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Good!¡±

    As the two talked, they treated the whole crowd like they didn¡¯t exist and looked so rxed that the faces of quite many supreme Saints darkened.

    ¡°What a pair of stupid animals, acting all intimate when death¡¯s already at their door. Are they really that tired of living?¡± bellowed an expert in a rumbling voice.

    The cultivators hidden in the grand array were also greatly surprised. The majority of them were seeing Lin Xun for the first time, but they hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d be even more arrogant and bold than in the rumors!

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you leave now, you might still have a chance of surviving. Or else, there is no way you will be able to escape this time,¡± said Xue Qingyi leisurely with his hands on his back.

    However, he was certain that Lin Xun would never turn around and leave!

    Back then, this fellow had dared to make a scene in the Blood Demon Territory all by himself just for the sake of some insignificantpanions. Since it involved the chance to be supreme Saints this time, how could he possibly give up on it?

    Sure enough, Lin Xun sneered, ¡°This is our Ancient Wastnd Territory. You lot came here uninvited and even covet the fortune that belongs to our camp, and still think that I, Lin Xun, don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    Every word he uttered was like thunder that shook the area and caused the seawater to rage in countless waves.

    The sonic waves of his voice even bombarded the big formation like a substance and triggered the runes to light up.

    The sound waves were dissolved by the runes¡¯ colorful and dazzling glow, but even so, the foreign cultivators within all gasped and paled in horror.

    <em>Lin Xun is really as powerful and savage as the rumors say!</em>

 Chapter 1573: One Finger Suppresses All Enemies

    Chapter 1573: One Finger Suppresses All Enemies

    He shocked the heavens and earth with only his voice.

    Lin Xun was facing a crowd of enemies, but he was still domineering, which stirred everyone around him.

    ¡°Hmph! What do you mean by covet the fortune that belongs to your camp? That¡¯s some big talk!¡±ughed Shi Pohai coldly. It surprised him that Lin Xun dared to be so arrogant at a time like this.

    ¡°Who are you to bark in front of me?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    Everyone present was stunned.

    <em>Did he just ¡®reprimand¡¯ the number one figure of the Star Fiend Ancient Domain¡¯s younger generation, who is also an outstanding talent among the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, for ¡®barking¡¯?</em>

    <em>He is basically calling Shi Pohai a dog!</em>

    The expressions of the Star Fiend supreme Saints instantly became gloomy.

    Shi Pohaiughed in a fit of rage. He pointed at Lin Xun and said in a chilling voice, ¡°If you give up resisting and kneel down in repentance, I can give you a quick and painless death. If you don¡¯t, then I will guarantee to make your life worse than death!¡±Hearing this, Lin Xun looked around. ¡°You lot also share this idea?¡±

    ¡°Do you still think you can escape today?¡± asked Xue Qingyi expressionlessly, with an intimidating gleam in his scarlet eyes. ¡°Lin Xun, you are here for the Origin Ma Secret Realm, while we are here to kill you. We shall not stop until you are dead.¡±

    Thest sentence was uttered with every word emphasized and it overflowed with murderous intent.

    The eyes of the foreign supreme Saints and True Saints were all flooded with killing intent as well. From the moment Lin Xun arrived, they had already regarded him as a fish on their chopping board.

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s determined attitude made them all a bit eager to try. Rumor had it that Lin Xun was strong and bloody in battle, but today, he was bound to die!

    ¡°Finished yapping?¡± Lin Xun suddenlyughed, his eyes eerily cold. ¡°Then I might as well say this: If anyone from your eight domains can enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm today, then it will count as I have lost!¡±

    The moment these words came out, the entire field went silent.

    Everyone looked over incredulously as if they were looking at a madman.

    Acting so recklessly when facing over a hundred supreme Saints and more than eight hundred True Saints, what was Lin Xun if not crazy?

    Even the cultivators in the grand formation were speechless.

    ¡°Hahahaha, interesting. The Ancient Wastnd Domain has actually produced such an ignorant and fearless maniac like you. I bet you don¡¯t know how to write the word death!¡± Shi Pohai burst outughing.

    Shrouded in a churning, thick, fiendish, silver mist, he was like the ruler of a gxy who trod upon the air and rode the wind.

    ¡°For such a maniac, beheading it is!¡± Even the taciturn and indifferent Hua Hongxiao seemed to be unable to look on. His voice was like an icy de that emitted a frightening murderous aura.

    In this instant, everyone else was also scoffing.

    It indeed seemed ridiculous and absurd that a young supreme Saint of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, powerful as he might be, would utter such words at a time like this.

    The Origin Ma Secret Realm in the distance was going to emerge in less than the time it took to burn an incense stick. Did Lin Xun think that he could turn the tables in this short period?

    If he did, then he was being incredibly arrogant to the point of insanity!

    Zhao Jingxuan sighed softly as she recalled many past scenes.

    Every time someone thought that Lin Xun was incapable and called him arrogant, they would, without exception, end up being pped in the face and eating their words.

    <em>Will it be different this time?</em>

    Zhao Jingxuan looked at Lin Xun, who was standing in the distant sky, with a little bit of worry in her heart, which was already a clear answer in itself!

    So what if a powerful army was in front of him?

    Not just anyone could block his kind of ferocity!

    <em>ng!</em>

    Right at this moment, the scarlet Yuantu Sword shot up with a stirring chant. Seemingly hiding a raging underworld river within, it emitted a thick blood-red light that dyed the sky scarlet.

    ¡°We shall see who is the arrogant madman at the end of the battle.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice resounded in the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds. His clothes fluttered strongly, his long hair danced, and his eyes gleamed coldly.

    ¡°Let me be the first one to test this madman¡¯s depth!¡± An impatient supreme Saint stormed out.

    He was a tall and robust man with gray hair and eyes as big as bells. He charged over with a ck war spear in his grip.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he swung his spear, countless ck thunderbolts emerged, steaming with the power of Saint Dao Laws that resembled dancing mes.

    The attack filled the void with crackling thunder and lightning the moment it took shape. The sound alone was horrifying.

    Many onlookers marveled out loud when they recognized this man to be a supreme Saint of the old generation whose dao name was Cangran. He had be well-known several thousands of years ago with superb cultivation depth and fighting tactics.

    Take his current strike for example, it carried the power of the great dao and had an unstoppable momentum, reaching Lin Xun as soon as it was deployed. Nothing more than this could better show off the style and power of an old-generation supreme Saint.

    Seeing that the spear was going to impale Lin Xun, Cangran couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel triumphant.

    This strike was his most proud killing move, and he had nearly poured all his strength into it. If Lin Xun thought that this was an attack made out of scorn and negligence, then he would be very wrong!

    The next moment, a smile appeared on Cangran¡¯s face.

    Lin Xun made no attempt to dodge. He just lifted his hand and pointed a finger. The fingertip that was suffused with a clear, divine light collided with the pitch-ck tip of the spear.

    ¡°Hahaha, you are too arrogant, little scumbag. Do you really think my strike is so easy to parry?¡±ughed Cangran loudly.

    His spear was branded with the most unbending and tyrannical ck Inferno Heavenly me, so even a supreme Saint of the physical refinement way wouldn¡¯t dare to meet it head-on or else they would be instantly incinerated.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Sure enough, in blinding arcs and deafening thunder, the pitch-dark ck Inferno Heavenly me crawled up along Lin Xun¡¯s fingertip and spread all over his arm.

    However, a golden aura filled with dao power of annihtion emerged and circled Lin Xun, instantly crushing the lightning arcs and the ck fire into nothingness.

    Cangran¡¯s smile froze on his face. <em>What¡­?</em>

    Immediately after, there was an explosive noise as Lin Xun¡¯s finger that was pressing against the spear tip suddenly erupted with a zing light. At that instant, Cangran felt as though he was being hit by a godly mountain.

    The spear in his hand violently bent before bursting into pieces with a bang and turning into a rain of light.

    A Saint Treasure was destroyed by a finger!

    The finger didn¡¯t stop there as it followed the momentum tond on Cangran¡¯s chest in a smooth manner. The old supreme Saint¡¯s full-body protective power and defensive treasure were simultaneously blown up like they were made of paper.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, Cangran was sent flying several thousand feet, shattering the void in flight, before he fell to the ground with blood spurting out from his mouth and nose. His chest had sunken into a bloody hole.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Cangran looked horrified. He opened his mouth to say something, but the severe pain sent him into convulsions.

    <em>What?!</em> The eyes of the onlookers constricted.

    The exchange ended in the blink of an eye while many people still marveled at Cangran¡¯s skills and power. No one had thought that he¡¯d be defeated so fast.

    On top of that, he was seriously wounded!

    A stunned silence filled the area as everyone hammered their heads trying to figure out why Lin Xun had been able to achieve this.

    Even Xue Qingyi, Hua Hongxiao, and Shi Pohai frowned and narrowed their eyes.

    <em>Sure enough, this fellow is imperious, but he has the power to back it up. Even an old-generation supreme Saint like Cangran is not a match for him at all.</em>

    ¡°Calling me arrogant when this is all you got, aren¡¯t you funny?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.

    From beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t moved an inch from his spot.

    ¡°Attack him together!¡± ordered Xue Qingyi with a grim face.

    Whether it was him, Shi Pohai, or Hua Hongxiao, this was the first time they had seen Lin Xun after having only learned about his deeds from word of mouth before. Therefore, none of them was sure about how strong he was.

    This was why they were holding back fromunching their full force. They wanted to further test Lin Xun¡¯s capabilities first.

    Immediately, ten supreme Saints stepped out. They were a mix of people: men and women, old and young, but each surged with a sky-piercing aura and majesty.

    But Xue Qingyi¡¯s heart jumped when he was reminded of the bloody event before the City of Protection in the Blood Demon Territory. At that time, Lin Xun had killed left and right despite being surrounded by over a dozen supreme Saints. It was safe to say that ten would be insufficient.

    Inhaling deeply, Xue Qingyi ordered, ¡°Ten more, no, twenty more!¡±

    Many supreme Saints of all the eight domains were stunned. <em>What does he mean? Is he saying that we need thirty supreme Saints to deal with a single Lin Xun?</em>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating this man, Brother Xue?¡± Shi Pohai couldn¡¯t help but frown, thinking that Xue Qingyi¡¯s move was a bit of a fall from grace. If word of this got out, they would be a joke.

    ¡°Believe me, this is necessary to really force out his limit.¡± Xue Qingyi took another deep breath, his eyes glinting. ¡°Don¡¯t forget how he unted his power in my Blood Demon Camp in the first ce.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s gaze flickered.

    Lin Xun nced at Xue Qingyi with some surprise. When the allied army of the seven domains had attacked the Ancient Wastnd Territory, the only camp who hadn¡¯t gotten involved was the Blood Demon Ancient Domain.

    Now, it did seem that the other party was much wiser than an average person. At least, in this situation where his side had an absolute advantage in numbers, it was indeed a rare thing that he was still able to maintain this level of caution and vignce.

    After all, the norm had been that the more powerful an expert was, the more proud and conceited their actions were. They might notck wisdom, but they even more so honored power.

    Especially, when upying an absolute advantage, very few would still be as cautious as Xue Qingyi.

    The pressure in the air rose as thirty supreme Saints came out from the crowd and spread out like a hand fan being unfolded.

    Their auras were sky-high, and their qi was running to the extreme. As supreme Saints who had been through countless battles, they understood the need to fight like a lion who still used all of its strength when pouncing on a rabbit.

    In this instant, radiant splendor from these supreme Saints and their various treasures filled heaven and earth. They were like a group of gods who were descending the mortal world on earth, causing thousands of miles around them to lose color.

    Seeing this, Zhao Jingxuan quietly clenched her fists, but her expression remained unperturbed.

    If Lin Xun failed to handle just this, then there would be no need for the battle to continue.

    Meanwhile, Xue Qingyi¡¯s group was watching with utmost focus.

    The following fight should be enough to probe into Lin Xun¡¯s true power. As long as he showed the slightest sign of fatigue, then what awaited him would be a devastating blow that would result in his certain destruction!

    The atmosphere, in this moment, was oppressive to the extreme.

    The whole world was filled with murderous intent!

 Chapter 1574: Grand Abyss Descends from the Sky

    Chapter 1574: Grand Abyss Descends from the Sky

    Was the momentum of thirty supreme Saints mobilized at once something one could imagine?

    Thend seemed to be submerged in viscous, raging killing intent and all sorts of soul-shattering dao sounds.

    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers copsed without a sound[1]!

    It created a kind of atmosphere that struck despair into even True Saints. As for those below the Saint stage, they would have no chance of survival if even a breath of this atmosphere were to sweep through them.

    In this oppressive, murderous environment, Lin Xun waved his sleeve and took to the air.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Yuantu Sword had been umting momentum for this moment. With a stirring chant that sounded like an eager cheer to feast on Saints¡¯ blood, it released a ferocious killing aura.

    ¡°You want to test me out? With just this number of people?¡±

    As his cynicalughter echoed in the sky, Lin Xun strode forth. With obscure lights streaming around his tall and slender figure and a chilling cold light shing in his eyes, he looked like a demon god.¡°Seeking death!¡±

    ¡°Come and ept your death, you maniac!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    In a burst of shouts, the thirty supreme Saints charged forth in a fan-shape formation, wielding all sorts of colorful Saint Treasures and using all kinds of skills.

    The world seemed to be tossed upside down, and the sun and the moon lost their shine. In just the blink of an eye, Lin Xun¡¯s figure was drowned in a sea of attacks.

    <em>Dong!</em>

    The first to arrive was a solemn-looking old monk whose skin looked solid as if it was carved out of jade. Holding a gold-gilded staff, he smashed it straight at Lin Xun.

    The illusion of a Buddha manifested on the staff as the weapon moved fiercely like a heavenly dragon and shook heaven and earth.

    On another side, several other supreme Saints were mping down at Lin Xun together.

    A white-clothed youth erupted with violet fire that then took the shape of a lifelike <em>Qilin</em>. The violet fire <em>Qilin</em> had a sky-blotting might and seemed capable of overturning rivers and mountains with its thundering roars.

    A ck-d Taoist expert was equipped with a precious imperial heavenly bell suspended above his head. The waist of the bell was imprinted with the image of a Taoist priest. Within the mouth floated countless white lights condensed from Saint Dao Laws so holy that they could cleanse the universe and exterminate all evil.

    Aside from them, there was a woman dressed in scarlet who held an ancient zither, and a bearded middle-aged man carrying a snake spear.

    This was only the first wave of attacks that approached Lin Xun, and their monstrous phenomena and ferocious auras already blotted out everything else.

    Had it been any other supreme Saint, their first thought when facing this spectacle would be to dodge it entirely.

    But Lin Xun was an exception.

    <em>ng!</em>

    He strode forward instead of retreating. The Yuantu Sword in his hand called upon a bloody light that reached ten thousand feet into the sky. It looked like the Underworld River was cascading down from the nine heavens.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    As the blood-red sword light and the gold-gilded staff shed, the conflict between their terrifying energy fluctuations produced thunderous explosions.

    The old monk felt as though he was under the full impact of the Underworld River. His staff whined pitifully, and as it struggled to fly out of his hand, he was shaken to the point of having to retreat. His qi and blood tumbled inside, making him dizzy.

    This frightened the old monk. As someone who had entered supreme Sainthood by cultivating a Buddha secret art that followed the physical refinement path, his body was undoubtedly strong. Yet, he had beenpletely suppressed in the first head-on exchange!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun flicked his finger and deployed A Moment of Spring and Autumn. Before the white-clothed youth¡¯s violet fire <em>Qilin</em> could even get close, it was flicked away with a mournful scream.

    But at the same time, the precious imperial heavenly bell of the Taoist expert descended from the sky. The countless crystalline, white lights it dispensed felt as though they were the representation of the great dao order.

    In an instant, it enveloped and tied down Lin Xun.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The zither woman and the bearded middle-aged man wielding the snake spear seized the opportunity and attacked from two sides.

    ¡°Wanting to trap me with this little trick? Scram!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly erupted with a horrifying, pure light. His energy churned like a dragon rising from the deep abyss. With a loud shout, all the forces that were binding him shattered like ice.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the raging radiance, the power erupting from Lin Xun knocked back the treasure bell, the zither woman, and the bearded man before they could get close.

    As the crowd cried out of shock, the bell trembled as it flew backward.

    Blood spilled from the zither woman¡¯s lips.

    The bearded middle-aged man repeatedly staggered back, shattering the void with every step. His energy flow was in chaos and almost made him cough up blood.

    In this first exchange thatsted only a moment, the siege of the old monk, the Taoist expert, the white-clothed youth, and these two supreme Saints was easily broken!

    The other supreme Saints charging behind him grew serious when they saw this. The fact that Lin Xun was this dominant in a direct confrontation meant the terror of his strength was way beyond their imagination.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s figure was quickly drowned once again in the attacks of not five, but thirty supreme Saints this time!

    <em>RUMBLE!</em>

    The field quaked in an abrupt explosion of lights from crisscrossing dao skills, dazzling Saint Treasures, and all sorts of superimposed phenomena.

    Heaven and earth seemed to be sinking and copsing in the staging of this terrifying battle of the ages.

    Watching from the grand formation, the eight-domain cultivators were wide-eyed in horror. They could hardly see the specific details, but even so, they found it difficult to remain calm.

    Thirty supreme Saints were fighting!

    Meanwhile, their opponent was but a young man who had only entered supreme Sainthood a year ago. The sheer disparity in numbers was astounding.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes were fully fixed on the surrounded Lin Xun, her stunning face was unperturbed.

    But despite her confidence in his strength, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous inside.

    ¡°Now you both can see how savage this man is, right?¡± Xue Qingyi¡¯s scarlet eyes glowed intensely.

    When he had ordered thirty supreme Saints to go together, everyone had questioned his decision. They had found it to be a disgrace, a move that would do nothing but hurt their morale and invite ridicule.

    But now, who would still dare to say that?

    Everything that was unfolding proved how correct his arrangement was!

    However, Xue Qingyi was still unsettled inside.

    The battle prowess disyed by Lin Xun made him feel threatened and pressured as it was even stronger than he had expected!

    ¡°Fortunately, we have over a hundred supreme Saints at the helm, and also Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao. No matter how ferocious you are, Lin Xun, it¡¯s hard for you to escape death¡­¡± muttered Xue Qingyi in his heart.

    ¡°This person is indeed remarkable. He has stepped into the threshold of making his ownw. In the quest for supreme Saint Dao, he is not at all inferior to us.¡± Shi Pohai¡¯s eyes zapped like electricity. Only at this moment did he see how powerful Lin Xun truly was. He no longer dared to underestimate thetter like before.

    If Shi Pohai were to be in this situation, he couldn¡¯t say if he¡¯d be able to break out from the siege of thirty supreme Saints and survive.

    ¡°The more this is the case, the more that he should be removed,¡± uttered Hua Hongxiao with agitated killing intent on his icy face. Obviously, he had also sensed a threat from Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    If the Ancient Wastnd Camp continued to be protected by this man, then they would have to sleep with one eye open!

    ¡°Heh, not to worry. I hadin low for a long time in order to finally set this up. Today, he is a caged bird with nowhere to run to,¡±ughed Xue Qingyi softly, his expression filled with absolute confidence.

    <em>Over one hundred supreme Saints and eight hundred True Saints! If we can¡¯t kill Lin Xun with this, then we might as well kill ourselves!</em>

    The battlefield still rumbled nonstop under the intense attacks.

    The sky was filled with fire dragons, deafening thunder, divine rainbows, and zing sword lights¡­

    A total of thirty supreme Saints were attacking together. It was hard to imagine such a sight, where countless forces that could individually destroy the world were allbined.

    This side of heaven and earth was crushed to pieces. Even the void became vtile as if it couldn¡¯t withstand this degree of power.

    Any other supreme Saint would have long been torn to shreds. Even a Big Saint would probably have chosen to avoid it!

    But at this moment, Lin Xun was operating his true power and interpreting his daos to the extreme. All sorts of miraculous techniques poured out from his hands.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art.

    The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations.

    The Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger.

    The Taixuan sword qi¡­

    At the end, arge abyss appeared around Lin Xun and stretched across the sky. By unleashing an annihting aura that quickly permeated the region, the abyss seemed to want to engulf the heavens.

    The void in a thousand-mile radius emitted thumping sounds of copse. Like a heavenly river flooding its banks, all the power around swirled into a huge storm that converged on the great abyss behind Lin Xun.

    Everything under the sky twisted and crumbled, revealing horrifying phenomena that made thend tremble in despair. It looked as though the apocalypse was descending.

    The faces of the thirty supreme Saints changed drastically. None of them had expected that Lin Xun not only was able to hold on until now but also showed signs of wanting to turn the situation around and taking control of it.

    They instantly used all their means and attacked with all their might like furious deities.

    The distant onlookers gasped when they noticed this. Their opponent was able to fight fiercely and even wanted to turn the tables under such a circumstance. Lin Xun¡¯s toughness and ferocity made their hearts palpitate.

    Before long, however, they were finally able to rx when Lin Xun was injured.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A pitch-ck sword qi swept through, dragging out a string of blood from Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder.

    Soon, a second, third, and fourth wound appeared one after another, though they quickly closed under the healing power of his physical refinement cultivation and the Immortality Grand Dao.

    But everyone could see that he was faltering!

    ¡°He¡¯s surrounded by thirty supreme Saints after all. How can he still turn the tables?¡± Many onlookers were relieved, thinking that the oue was already decided and Lin Xun¡¯s death was only a matter of time.

    Only Zhao Jingxuan whispered to herself, ¡°If a few minor injuries can pose a threat to him, then he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the title Demon God Lin.¡±

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun suddenly let out a long roar in the midst of the fierce fight. He pressed his palm in the air, and the great abyss behind him began toe crashing down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void buzzed and copsed, from which chaos appeared.

    The horror of this strike was in the fact that the whole sky seemed to transform into a giant abyss, and it wanted to swallow everything under its scope.

    Thend nearby was unable to withstand the terrifying pressure and sank violently.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    All the attacksing at Lin Xun burst like bubbles.

    All the godly Saint Treasures were knocked back with wails.

    The thirty supreme Saints who were charging with all their might suddenly felt their breath lodging in their throats. They then trembled uncontrobly under the impact of a tearing force, which made their faces lose color.

    As the epassing abyss descended from the sky, its power overturned the world!

    1. Yes the author literally says ¡®without a sound¡¯ even though the sentence before this mentions dao sounds¡­ ?

 Chapter 1575: Valor That Has No Equal

    Chapter 1575: Valor That Has No Equal

    From the sky, Lin Xun pressed down with a huge abyss on his back. Shrouded in a zing energy, he emanated something that felt immeasurably grand and infinitely deep.

    This was the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, which was also a reflection of Lin Xun¡¯s true battle strength.

    When the Star Annihtion Battle Emperor crossed the universe, gxies would crumble and stars would sink in his wake. Such might was simply terrifying.

    Lin Xun perhaps was still far below that level. However, considering the fact that he was still at the supreme Saint stage, the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer under his perfect maneuver was already enough to terrorize the world.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Together!¡±

    The thirty supreme Saints all sensed that their situation was not good. Each sted out their full power. Thebined force was so powerful that heaven and earth turned upside down, and it created a hurricane that ravaged the ten directions.

    But no matter how hard they attacked, everything still ended up being fragmented and engulfed by the unfathomable abyss!

    <em>Boom!</em>The ultimate, ear-piercing explosion swept through the thirty supreme Saints one by one. The impact forced them to stagger back, and they scattered all over the ce.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°What on earth¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±

    Various cries of rm rang out in the field. The faces of all the onlookers twisted as they were shaken to the core.

    When Lin Xun had gotten frequently injured, they had been greatly reassured and thought that he would surely die. But just shortly after, this shocking turn of event had urred!

    How could he be so powerful?

    Even Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao were taken aback. Their hearts tightened, and their faces changed slightly.

    The cultivators hidden in the grand formation had the most dramatic reaction with their jaws on the ground and their heads spinning. They all thought they were hallucinating.

    <em>Even thirty supreme Saints have failed to subdue this Lin Xun?</em>

    ¡°They don¡¯t call him Demon God Lin for no reason.¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s lips curled up slightly.

    Meanwhile in the battlefield, Lin Xun had started striking back!

    Previously, when he had been surrounded by the thirty supreme Saints, he had felt like a fish caught in a with little room to shift around. It had been hard to exert his abilities.

    Now, he was like a bird that had escaped from his cage and waspletely without constraints.

    ¡°Die!¡± With a flicker, Lin Xun suddenly appeared in front of the old monk and shed out the Yuantu Sword at an astonishing speed.

    The horrified monk raised his staff to block, but as he was alone facing the surprise attack that contained Lin Xun¡¯s full power, how could he possibly withstand it?

    <em>Snap!</em>

    First, the staff was deflected and broke in half. Then, its owner was split apart. His Saint shell, which was supposed to be adamantine and indestructible, simply could not survive the Yuantu Sword¡¯s killing strike.

    ¡°This can¡¯t kill me!¡± roared the old monk.

    His courage thrived on the fact that he was a supreme Saint of the physical refinement path.

    But the next moment, his face changed drastically as the power of the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer swept through his torn body and ground it away inch by inch!

    When Lin Xun turned around and disappeared with a flicker, the highly respected Buddhist cultivator, who had achieved great fruits on his Saint Dao path, had been destroyed physically and spiritually.

    This was the first Saint to die at Lin Xun¡¯s hands in this battle.

    The whole area became agitated as the foreign crowd went through shock and anger simultaneously.

    Not only had thirty supreme Saints together failed to suppress one person, but now one of them had also been killed. Who dared to believe this?

    But the killing had only just begun.

    After ending the old monk¡¯s life in one quick strike, Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed in a burst of speed. He didn¡¯t drag his feet for he had no intention to give the opponents a chance to team up again.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Five supreme Saints shot toward Lin Xun while deploying their full strength. Their Saint might was monstrous, and the lights of their treasures cut through the sky.

    ¡°Puny ants.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s icy voice resounded as he stepped forth. From the acupoints on his body, many brilliant sword qi swept out like a tsunami.

    When the ocean of sword qi took shape, it blotted out the sky and poured down, all while emitting a blinding radiance that illuminated heaven and earth.

    The five supreme Saints were quickly drowned in it. With endless, miserable shrieks, they were crushed into a rain of flesh and blood, and their spirits were chopped into powder.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, had moved to his next target.

    His movements were extremely swift, and his momentum was extremely fierce. Wherever he passed through, he was like an invincible and unstoppable de!

    In the sky, the scarlet color of blood started tumbling, and the mourning for fallen Saints began to reverberate.

    The distant onlookers were restless. Stimted by the bloody scene unfolding before their eyes, they continuously shouted and shifted between expressions.

    The turnaround hade all too suddenly. Lin Xun had been besieged and suppressed one moment, butunched a counterattack in the next and overshadowed the world with his unequaled valor!

    ¡°How is this¡­how is this even possible?¡± The cultivators of the eight domains in the grand formation were chilled to their bones.

    On the battlefield.

    The bearded man stormed through the air with his snake spear and a ferocious aura. The power that erupted from his spear had already stabbed through the air before he approached.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun deployed a punch.

    An ancient, pale-blue fist energy swept out. Fused with Lin Xun¡¯s dao andw, it presented the vision of the sky copsing, the earth cracking, and everything being extinguished.

    The bearded man¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    Right at this juncture, three supreme Saints made their moves in an attempt to stop this strike.

    The imperial treasure bell expanded abruptly and shot out alongside a war de that was adorned with a violet fire <em>Qilin</em>.

    The zither sang a melody, and the notes transformed into silhouettes of celestial maidens that floated out.

    These three supreme Saints struck at the same time, but unfortunately, they still underestimated the power in Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    <em>ng!</em>

    This fist energy first hit the bell, which was an unfathomable Saint Treasure capable of both offense and defense. Its remarkable ability made the bell a prized possession of the ck-d Taoist expert.

    However, upon collision, the surface of the bell¡¯s waist gained a fist-shaped dent, and the drifting lights in the bell¡¯s mouth sshed everywhere.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± The Taoist expert spat out blood as the damaged bell was spiritually linked to him. His face paled visibly.

    This, however, was only the beginning. The fist energy went on to meet the war de and sted the violet fire <em>Qilin</em> into a rain of light.

    The white-clothed youth grunted in pain and trembled as he jerked back.

    Immediately after, the celestial maidens derived from the zither melody fragmented under the fist energy without being able to hinder it one bit.

    Finally, the fist energy shed with the snake spear.

    The bearded man proved his toughness, gritting his teeth and hissing as he fought back with all his might. But since Lin Xun¡¯s punch had originally targeted him, how could it be easy to resist?

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The fourteen-foot-long snake spear broke in half.

    The bearded man quivered and moved back fiercely more than a dozen steps, all the while looking like he was being crushed under something. His skin cracked and burst open. Upon stabilizing, he looked like a hideous man made of blood with mangled flesh all over.

    One punch caused a devastating setback to four supreme Saints!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ferocious performance ran over the crowd like a storm.

    But to him, this punch was only to push back the enemies. His real killing move was the Yuantu Sword, which had already shed out!

    <em>Poof!</em>

    In the same breath that the fist energy disappeared, the scarlet Yuantu Sword ruthlessly pierced out in another direction.

    The next second, a sneaky figure hidden in the void was impaled and raised up. Blood rained down from the ripped stomach.

    Another supreme Saint fell!

    Those who watched from afar were all shocked and furious. The fact that Lin Xun exploded with such ferocity under siege was beyond their expectations.

    ¡°Attack together! We must not let him destroy us one by one!¡±

    Shouts and roars resounded in the battlefield as those supreme Saints had been driven mad by Lin Xun¡¯s crisp and overbearing fashion.

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s face had also darkened, and his eyes flickered. Even he hadn¡¯t expected that a whole group of thirty supreme Saints would fail to suppress Lin Xun, and instead, thetter had even grasped the chance to start a killing spree.

    ¡°Even I¡¯m not sure anymore that I¡¯ll win in a one-on-one fight with him.¡± Shi Pohai looked gloomy.

    At first, he had disdained Lin Xun. Later, he had started taking him seriously and regarded him as a rival on the same level.

    But now, he no longer dared to think this was the case!

    To be able to turn the tables under the attacks of thirty supreme Saints was something that he, Shi Pohai, was likely incapable of.

    ¡°Having tested him out to this point, should we make a move?¡± Killing intent hovered in Hua Hongxiao¡¯s eyes as he watched one supreme Saint after another die at Lin Xun¡¯s hand. He was almost unable to hold himself back.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Xue Qingyi took a deep breath and said, ¡°The strongest force must not be risked easily. The situation is still under control, so there is no need for us to intervene yet.¡±

    ¡°You want to watch them get killed?¡± Shi Pohai frowned. Even he couldn¡¯t stand to watch the battle anymore.

    ¡°Gentlemen, our domains can afford to lose some supreme Saints, but they cannot be without us,¡± said Xue Qingyi in a heavy voice. ¡°When the situation spins out of control is when we step in.¡±

    Then, toward the crowd of supreme Saints on standby, he shouted, ¡°All of you go together! We shall see how long this Lin Xun can hold out!¡±

    The sixty-odd supreme Saints immediately heeded his order and rushed into the battlefield.

    The situation changed in an instant.

    Previously, it had been a spectacle when the first thirty supreme Saints had been deployed.

    Now, with over sixty more joining in, the lineup was simply overwhelming to the extreme.

    A huge force like this was enough to raid a domain camp!

    But right now, its de was pointed at Lin Xun and only him alone!

    Anyone who faced this would directly despair. No matter how heaven-defying Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess was, he still belonged in the same cultivation stage as everyone else in this fight. How could he possibly kill his way out of such a siege?

    Zhao Jingxuan also tensed up. In this situation, it would be very difficult to just find an opportunity to escape even if Lin Xun decided to do so.

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s scarlet eyes swirled with madness and cruelty. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Give everything you have to kill him. Even if the casualties turn out severe, it¡¯s worth it as long as this person is exterminated!¡±

 Chapter 1576: Sky Blotting

    Chapter 1576: Sky Blotting

    Even Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao were overwhelmed and shaken from watching so many supreme Saints striking together.

    As members of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes whocked neither pride nor heritages, they were confident that they would sooner orter be invincible among the same cultivation stage.

    But even then, they still wouldn¡¯t have a single shred of certainty to win a fight where they were surrounded by so many supreme Saints at once!

    ¡°Since it takes this kind of a siege to kill you, you can die without regrets, Lin Xun,¡± murmured Shi Pohai.

    This was not gloating but ament that came from the bottom of his heart.

    Even if Lin Xun died in this battle, when word of it spread, it would still bring him world-wide attention and reputation!

    ¡°It¡¯s truly incredible that such a monster came out of the Ancient Wastnd Domain,¡±mented Hua Hongxiao.

    Lofty as he was, he still had to admit that if there existed an ¡®Azure Blue Nine Supremes,¡¯ then Lin Xun would definitely have a ce in it, and his ranking certainly wouldn¡¯t be low.

    At this moment, the eyes of all and sundry were fixed on Lin Xun.The tension in the air had climbed to a whole new level with over a hundred supreme Saints moving against a single person. Even when taking into ount all the past Conflicts of the Nine Domains, this kind of event could still be said to be unprecedented!

    The two parties¡¯ power levels were too disparate, and the gap between them was appalling.

    Yet Lin Xun, who was currently bearing its full impact, seemed to have expected it. Not waiting to be surrounded, he stomped in the air and shot up until he stood high in the sky.

    His figure was tall and elegant like an immortal, but his might was all-piercing like that of a demon god. The two different temperaments were fused together and outlined a uniquely domineering demeanor.

    ¡°Think you can do whatever you want just because you have more people? It¡¯s futile!¡± he said coldly and waved his sleeve. With a tter, a slew of Saint Treasures whistled out.

    These 108 treasures of all kinds diffused their sacred auras in the air: axes and hook des, swords and spears, bells and cauldrons, great seals and pagodas¡­ Every piece was a battle trophy.

    However, Lin Xun had re-refined and engraved runes on them.

    All the one hundred and eight Saints Treasures bolted out together. In just an instant, they were distributed in all directions, emitting dense, magnificent runes as they constructed arge formation in the void!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    In the blink of an eye, the region was shrouded in fog, which was a powerful restrictive formation that isted it from the outside world.

    This formation was called Sky Blotting!

    ¡°He finally used it¡­¡± sighed Zhao Jingxuan with relief.

    A while ago, after Lin Xun had returned to the City of Protection, he had stayed inside without going out even once. Because of this, the enemies of the eight domains had regarded him as a turtle cowering in its shell.

    Zhao Jingxuan was the only one who knew how crazy Lin Xun had been during that period of time. He had been up almost all night and day refining Saint Treasures and inscribing them with formation diagrams.

    Almost all of the trophies that Lin Xun had collected over the past year had been repurposed as the base for constructing a great formation!

    Each had been a priceless Saint Treasure. Who could be as crazy as Lin Xun and bring themselves to sacrifice them all?

    No one!

    And he had done it in preparation for this battle!

    ¡°Nooo!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of formation is this?!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I break free from it?!¡±

    Shocked shouts echoed in the battlefield as the imposing group of supreme Saints were all caught off guard and flooded by the churning fog.

    On instinct, they immediately struggled. But it felt as though they were stuck in a quagmire, and any kind of resistance was futile.

    In just a few breaths, this side of heaven and earth waspletely drowned by a boundless fog. Not to mention those supreme Saints, even their voices and auras were cut off and suddenly vanished from the outside world¡¯s perception.

    The vast world seemed to have been blocked off. In stark contrast to the previous tumult of battle was the eerie silence of this moment, where there wasn¡¯t a trace of fluctuation of any kind.

    The most frightening thing was that even the True Saints watching from afar hadn¡¯t been able to escape. They had all ended up being caught up in the foggy formation.

    Seeing this, Zhao Jingxuan smiled faintly and walked into it herself. Her slender silhouette quickly vanished into the fog.

    ¡°He¡¯s using the power of formations again!¡±

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s expression dropped. He had expected this possibility, but it just had nevere to his mind at all what kind of array in existence would be able to trap over a hundred of supreme Saints in an instant.

    Moreover, how could such arge-scale restrictive formation be set up immediately?

    He simply couldn¡¯tprehend it.

    ¡°What now?¡± Shi Pohai frowned.

    ¡°This is a trapping formation that remodels an area into a small world. Brute force is useless as it will drag you in upon the slightest contact,¡± the reticent Hua Hongxiao suddenly spoke. ¡°To break it, we need a dao rune founder to figure out its mysteries and dismantle them.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have a way to do this, Brother Hua?¡± asked Xue Qingyi.

    ¡°I¡¯m no dao rune master, let alone founder.¡± Hua Hongxiao shook his head.

    ¡°If Zhu Yingkong was around, he definitely could. His Torch Dragon Lineage is specialized in dao runes, and among his ancestors, there was once an expert who realized their Emperor dao with the art of runes.¡± Shi Pohai furrowed his brow. ¡°Brother Xue, you didn¡¯t invite Zhu Yingkong to join us in this operation?¡±

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s face darkened in frustration as he replied, ¡°That guy is in seclusion and has no time.¡±

    How powerful was the lineup of nearly a hundred supreme Saints?

    And yet, before they could have engaged in battle, they were directly trapped in arge formation. This was like a blunt knock on the head, making Xue Qingyi so angry that he nearly coughed up blood.

    ¡°Tell me that this time won¡¯t be a repeat of thest seven-domain army¡¯s failure¡­¡± said Shi Pohai.

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s heart lurched. Last time, the seven domains¡¯ alliance of around 70 supreme Saints and 210,000 troops had been wiped out. This was a tragic lesson paid for with blood.

    If it happened again today, then it would simply be a destructive blow!

    ¡°It will not!¡± said Hua Hongxiao categorically. ¡°This time, his formation is not supported by any energy sources other than its base, so it cannotst long. As long as the trapped supreme Saints fight back together, the formation will break in less than fifteen minutes.¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Qingyi¡¯s and Shi Pohai¡¯s expressions rxed.

    But the thought of having to wait fifteen minutes made them feel a pang of annoyance. Fifteen minutes was enough for too many unexpected things to happen!

    ¡°Despite all odds, he could stille up with this kind of tactic. Had I known beforehand, I would have gathered some rune experts this time.¡± Xue Qingyi inwardly gnashed his teeth.

    ¡­¡­

    It was an entirely different sight in the grand formation.

    This ce was like a world of mist. The hundreds of supreme Saints and True Saints were trapped in different areas, unable to see each other in any way as their six senses and spirit senses were all obstructed.

    Being in the middle of it was akin to being a leaf of straw drifting in a vast ocean.

    This frightened them. They were all tense and alert to the extreme.

    They tried attacking to create an opening in the fog world but to no avail.

    Meanwhile, as Lin Xun walked among the fog, everything happening in the formation was reflected in his mind in minute detail.

    Completely different from the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array set up around the City of Protection, this formation was constructed from 108 Saint Treasures.

    It also sourced its power from these treasures, so when they were depleted, the formation would copse and dissolve on its own.

    In short, this formation could be used only once at the cost of over one hundred Saint Treasures!

    Even Lin Xun had had to umte more than a year¡¯s worth of loot before he was able to set it up.

    The price could be said to be daylight robbery!

    However, the end product was equally amazing. In thisrge formation world, the enemies were all reduced to trapped prey waiting to be ughtered!

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun started teleporting around andunching attacks.

    In one area where three supreme Saints were trapped together, a sharp light suddenly swept out from the mist like a gust of wind.

    ¡°Dodge!¡±

    The hypervignt supreme Saints reacted right away.

    However, the speed of the light streak exceeded their imagination. With a sh, it broke through the defense of one of them and proceeded to cut open the target¡¯s chest.

    Blood spurted out, and the supreme Saint died under the strike.

    Only then did the remaining two clearly see the true form of the sh of sharpness ¨C a crystalline, illusory broken de with a glint that sent chills down their spines.

    ¡°Go!¡± The expressions of the two supreme Saints changed drastically, and they ran toward the fog.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly appeared like a ghost on their path. Moving even faster than him was the blood-red Yuantu Sword.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The sword shed horizontally, drawing a savage, scarlet sword qi that sailed at the two supreme Saints and drowned them.

    In the blink of an eye, there was nothing left of them as both their bodies and spirits had fallen into oblivion!

    ¡°That¡¯s three.¡±

    Not sparing them a nce, Lin Xun turned around.

    This formation could not be sustained for too long, so he had to move quickly!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Soon, five supreme Saints in another area were met with Lin Xun¡¯s onught. After ten breaths, the oue was decided.

    Two died under the Broken de, two died under the Yuantu Sword, and one was sted to death while fleeing by an arrow fired from the No-Nonsense Bow.

    Compared to the initial battle when he had been surrounded by thirty supreme Saints, the current Lin Xun was unstoppable as he destroyed his opponents.

    The reason was simple. Nothing escaped his eyes in this huge formation, which allowed him to take the initiative to attack.

    Not to mention one-on-one, even one-on-five or one-on-ten posed no threat to Lin Xun at all!

    In just a few moments, he eliminated over twenty supreme Saints in a chicken-ughtering manner.

    On the asion that he came across True Saints, it was even more tragic as it was no different from chopping vegetables.

    During all this ughtering, he even had the time to swallow pills and herbs to replenish his energy. This kind of fight just couldn¡¯t get easier.

    In this formation, Lin Xun was the only lord that decided everyone¡¯s fate!

    The only drawback was that the formation couldn¡¯tst long, otherwise, he was confident that he could ughter every single supreme Saint no matter how many entered.

    Meanwhile, on ck Cliff Sea, the expressions of Xue Qingyi¡¯s group were growing increasingly grim.

    This was because, every now and then, the sound of a Saint¡¯s death would resound in the sky, letting them know how tragic and abhorrent their casualties in that huge formation were!

 Chapter 1577: Divine Arrows in the Sky

    Chapter 1577: Divine Arrows in the Sky

    The misty formation stretching from heaven to earth tumbled noiselessly.

    But in the sky, there were constant patches of eye-piercing red permeating the air and the echoing that mourned the fall of a Saint.

    It just did not cease!

    The eight-domain cultivators in the great formation had all frozen stiff. Chills were seeping through every pore in their body, as if they had fallen into an ice cave.

    They could neither see nor touch it but still knew clearly that another supreme Saint had met their end in that huge array of mist.

    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with horror.

    <em>A hundred supreme Saints and so many True Saints are in there! But they are being ughtered like this?!</em>

    <em>What kind of formation is that?</em>

    <em>Why are Saints as fragile as grass when they¡¯re trapped in there?</em>¡°Thirty-ninth. Adding the supreme Saints who died at his hands before this, we have already lost fifty-six!¡± Shi Pohai¡¯s face was livid, his eyes seemed about to pop out.

    Coming here on an invitation, he had originally been somewhat scornful, thinking that Xue Qingyi was bboring their troops by making such a grand scene.

    But now, he realized why Xue Qingyi was so cautious!

    The other party, all by himself, had killed his way out of the siege of thirty supreme Saints. His outstanding battle prowess and heaven-defying power had caused an unprecedented pressure that made even Shi Pohai¡¯s heart palpitate.

    And at this moment, Lin Xun was trapping a huge group of supreme Saints after casually setting up a formation. It was simply an unimaginable tactic!

    Looking at the scarlet sky and listening to the mourning for Saints filling the region, Shi Pohai¡¯s face was unsightly.

    ¡°<em>This</em> is your n?¡± questioned Hua Hongxiao with a frosty face as he was no longer able to remain calm.

    Xue Qingyi clenched his fists and fiercely took several deep breaths before he was able to force down the anger and suffocation in his heart.

    ¡°This is something that no one wants to see. However, the situation still hasn¡¯t gotten too bad. If you look there, you can see that the power of that formation is plummeting!¡± He pointed to the distance, his voice dripping with biting hatred. ¡°I promise that when it copses, I will be the first to make a move and execute him!¡±

    Xue Qingyi clenched his jaw.

    He hadin low for so long and gone to great lengths to set this all up, thinking that it would be enough of a thunderous force to destroy Lin Xun.

    But who could have thought¡­that there would be so many unexpected things?!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Sky Blotting Formation.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure flickered, his expression cold and eyes were calm like ancient water. He was like a lord patrolling and killing the prey in his territory.

    Wherever he passed, Saints fell!

    With his current strength and the advantage of being in his own formation, every attack had the power to shake the world and destroy all things around.

    No matter how powerful the opponents¡¯ Saint Treasures were or how phenomenal their dao craft was, he suppressed it all!

    ¡°DOH!¡± A powerful, murderous roar resounded as a supreme Saint surprisingly transformed into a Kui Ox.

    The divine beast Kui Ox, like the True Roar and Po, was dominant in the way of sonic attacks. A Kui Ox who had stepped into the supreme Saint stage could, with a single roar, shatter eight thousand miles of mountains and rivers and make the stars shudder!

    ¡°A loud voice doesn¡¯t make your struggle less futile.¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even spare the ox the nce. He kept moving forward with his hands behind his back. When his voice rang out, the power of the Po Roar also operated.

    One word after another, like the symbols of the Great Dao shrouded in piercing glows, swooshed out.

    It was as though the heavenlyws were strictly enforced to these characters!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The beast roar was directly smashed through. Even with his supreme Saint cultivation, the ox couldn¡¯t block the horrifying impact. He exploded in the air and was destroyed in both his physical form and spirit.

    Simr scenes were constantly ying out in the big formation.

    Some supreme Saints were cleaved by the Yuantu Sword. Some were exterminated by the Broken de. Some were in by the Taixuan sword qi. Some were crushed under the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger¡­

    Among them, there were long established old relics and astonishing young geniuses, heirs of ns with extraordinary origins and heiresses of ancient lineages, and many more¡­

    But without exception, they were executed by Lin Xun!

    Miserable screams, unwilling shrieks, and furious grunts rang out in session.

    The path of cultivation was not easy, seeking the great dao was even more difficult. In order to achieve supreme Sainthood, who among them hadn¡¯t undergone countless painstaking trials and tribtions to stand out from the masses?

    But in the embrace of death, nothing was left of them but a skeleton!

    For those supreme Saints who were trapped in the misty formation, every second felt like eternity and torment.

    Despair, helplessness, dread, and trepidation hit their hearts and souls like a storm, making them look bleak.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Soon, however, someone noticed that the sky-blotting mist had begun to copse, and they could spread their divine senses again.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Heaven never bars one¡¯s way! This formation is about to copse!¡±ughed a person maniacally.

    ¡°Hold on, must hold on!¡± yelled another.

    At the same time, Lin Xun came to an abrupt stop, and his brows furrowed imperceptibly. The power of formation was indeed about to vanish.

    ¡°There are still twenty-nine of them¡­¡±

    He instantly sensed the number of remaining supreme Saints. Moreover, they had all gathered in one ce.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun took out the No-Nonsense Bow and the two divine arrows, Biluo and Moli.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s finally copsing!¡± Xue Qingyi¡¯s scarlet eyes lit up in anticipation.

    ¡°This time, I want him dead!¡± Shi Pohai¡¯s face was icy, his killing intent like a surging torrent.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Hua Hongxiao got straight to business as he took out an ancient-looking, narrow, and snowy de. The surface of the long de was fully imprinted with the design of Saints weeping blood, which gave it an iparably menacing appearance.

    Having to stand and watch their supreme Saints getting ughtered in the misty formation, the three had umted hearts full of hatred and anger. It was torturing them to the point of insanity.

    Now, it was finally time for them to strike back.

    ¡°Position!¡± ordered Xue Qingyi, his voice stirring the clouds.

    The five hundred-odd True Saints nearby, each raising an apricot-yellow g, began to move and stand in intersecting lines.

    Immediately following, poles of apricot-yellow gs swayed and diffused a piercing sword qi. Each sword qi presented an ult Saint breath.

    The hundreds of sword qi shot up and converged into a heavenly sword intent. Its aura surged straight to a far constetion in the void, shaking and dominating the stars!

    Looking closely, the boundless sword intent seemed to hold within hundreds of sages sitting cross-legged, each of them emanating the majesty of Saint Dao.

    ¡°Saint Spirit Battle Formation?¡± Shi Pohai narrowed his eyes.

    Battle formations were a means of support that assisted the cultivators in battle, and they weren¡¯t rare.

    For instance, when two armies in the mortal world faced off, the troops would be deployed in formations ording to the tactics used, which often led to good effects duringbat.

    But when it came to an army of Saints, setting up a battle formation was no longer the same. It was extremely demanding as everyone sought a different cultivation path. Ipatible powers meant immense difficulty in coordinating with each other.

    However, Shi Pohai had also heard that the Blood Demon Ancient Domain had a unique method for battle formations that had been passed down through history.

    It only required every Saint in the group to equip a treasure called the Battle Formation Talisman, and through the echo between these talismans, their energy could harmonize and be twisted into a rope. This, in turn, brought into y unimaginably terrifying power.

    ¡°Correct. The name of this battle formation is Heavens¡¯ Justice, as in ¡®enforce justice for the heavens.¡¯ In our original n, we¡¯d have eight hundred True Saints cooperating together to exert a power that can kill even Big Saints,¡± said Xue Qingyi.

    He then continued in a heavy tone, ¡°Abominably, though, a portion of the True Saints were caught in that mist, leaving only five hundred to set up the formation. But even so, its power is still something that even I wouldn¡¯t dare to confront.¡±

    Hearing this, a strange expression shed on both Shi Pohai¡¯s and Hua Hongxiao¡¯s face.

    Xue Qingyi was one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes and the leader of the Blood Demon Camp. Yet, he¡¯d even said that he didn¡¯t dare to confront it, so one could only imagine how powerful this battle formation was.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so well prepared, Brother Xue. With this formation, killing that brat Lin Xun will be a walk in the park!¡±ughed Shi Pohai out loud.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Right at this moment, there was a shocking turbulence in the distance. The Sky Blotting formation that shrouded heaven and earth in mist had finally copsed.

    The area instantly cleared up, revealing a group of supreme Saints.

    ¡°What, only twenty-some people left?¡± rang a shocked cry.

    Even the faces of Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao lost color.

    In less than fifteen minutes, the nearly one hundred supreme Saints were reduced to twenty-nine. This kind of casualty was too heavy!

    As for the True Saints who had gotten caught up in the formation, none of them could be seen as they had obviously been exterminated!

    This cruel blow cast a dark shadow over all the faces in the crowd. With fury, they turned toward the distant coast.

    There, Lin Xun stood in the air without a stain or wrinkle on his clothes, with a clear dao light streaming along his figure. He looked ethereal like an immortal.

    But everyone looking at him only felt a sharp pain that stabbed through their eyes and into their souls. Every strand of hair on their body stood on end.

    It was because of a bow!

    The gruesome bow was made of white bones upon white bones stuck together. The blood-red bowstring had been fully drawn. Around the bow, winds and lightning raged while the air silently crumbled, revealing unimaginable scenes of Saints¡¯ demise.

    And there were also scenes of a golden crow crying blood, of the great sun falling, of Saints being executed!

    On the bowstring was a pitch-ck arrow. Aiming at a distant horizon, it emitted a ferocious aura that permeated the sky!

    <em>Not good!</em>

    Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao felt a chill in their hearts, realizing that something was wrong.

    But when they wanted to make a move, it was already toote.

    <em>Twang!</em>

    The sound of the released bowstring thundered through the region. The dull Biluo Arrow shot out like a heavenly bolt and cut a long spatial crack across the sky.

    The horrifyingly ferocious aura fired out along with it transformed into a zing light.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The arrow hit the twenty-nine supreme Saints that had just escaped from the misty formation like aet.

    That area was instantly flooded with a ferocious aura.

    Watching from a distance, Xue Qingyi¡¯s group tensed up, and their expressions changed drastically. <em>What a terrifying arrow!</em>

    When they recovered, they saw a rain of blood and heard wretched screams. It was a gory scene that came straight out of hell!

 Chapter 1578: Dominating the Three Supremes

    Chapter 1578: Dominating the Three Supremes

    That one arrow executed seven supreme Saints, heavily wounded sixteen, and left the remaining six with light injuries!

    The gruesome scene left the crowd in horror and drained the blood from their faces.

    The casualties revealed after the mist formation¡¯s copse were already heavy enough. Who would have thought that Lin Xun would deal them another heavy blow with an arrow?!

    The most horrifying thing was that the power of the arrow gave even Xue Qingyi and the other two chills. They almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    What kind of bow and arrow were they to possess such heaven-defying power?

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Lin Xun broke the dead silence by drawing his bow again, this time with the ghostly blue Moli Arrow on the scarlet string.

    The familiar sound of stirring wind and thunder once again resounded through the field.

    ¡°Attack!¡± shouted Xue Qingyi.Without dy, the five hundred-odd True Saints who had formed the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation moved in unison.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A gigantic sword qi appeared in the sky and fiercely shed at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun squinted as he felt a pressuree crashing down, causing his flesh to ache. He was inwardly surprised. <em>What a powerful battle formation!</em>

    Despite what he thought, his reaction wasn¡¯t one bit slow. The Moli Arrow that had umted enough momentum abruptly switched targets and shot out toward the gigantic sword qi.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The Moli Arrow dragged its zing, ghostly blue me and met with the sword qi in an earth-shattering collision. The fluctuations from the impact spread like waves and burst everything around ¨C the void, sea, andnd ¨C into bits.

    With a bang, the gigantic sword qi copsed. At the same time, however, the Moli Arrow was staved off.

    Lin Xun wobbled slightly, his blood churning.

    A cry of shock rang out, ¡°This guy actually blocked a strike from the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation?¡±

    This was indeed appalling. After all, even a Big Saint wouldn¡¯t dare to meet a strike that carried thebined power of this battle formation, but Lin Xun had blocked it!

    Lin Xun scoffed. ¡°This battle formation is strong, but it¡¯s also easily affected with just a slight force. Nothing to worry about!¡±

    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve to put away the No-Nonsense Bow. The Yuantu Sword emerged once again and crossed a far distance with a sh.

    Lin Xun had checked and determined that the entrance to the Origin Ma Secret Realm would be fully revealed in less than ten minutes.

    In other words, that was all the time he got at this point!

    Therefore, he had decided to go all out.

    ¡°Attack!¡± The lofty Hua Hongxiao was the first to react. He charged forth as the pent-up killing intent in his heartpletely erupted.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The space fabric of the world ripped like paper under the long and snowy battle de in his grip. The peerless sharpness of the de aura astonished gods and demons alike.

    Lin Xun teleported and stabbed out the Yuantu Sword diagonally with a power that overturned the yin and yang. When the sword prated Hua Hongxiao¡¯s de aura, it was like the sun and moon colliding, producing a deafening explosion.

    Hua Hongxiao stagnated, and his pupils constricted. Only upon exchanging blows directly with Lin Xun did he realize how terrifying the opponent¡¯s battle strength was.

    ¡°sh!¡± Shi Pohai arrived with a dazzling silver halberd in his hands. Fully bathed in silver starbursts, he was like a war god from the gxy.

    The halberd shed out with a horrifying Saint Dao Law power. Like a starry river breaking the dike, it spread all over heaven and earth.

    <em>nk!</em>

    The Broken de swept out from Lin Xun and battled with the halberd. They exchanged dozens of blows in just moments, producing blinding bursts of light and sky-shaking noises.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun wielded the Yuantu Sword and engaged in a fierce fight with Hua Hongxiao as thetter once again rushed at him.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t be more domineering in this moment, where he alone was fighting with two domain camp leaders without falling into a disadvantage.

    This once again sent shock through the entire audience. Everyone looked like they were seeing a true god!

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, the Azure Blue Eight Supremes represented the strongest battle force. Leading a domain camp and reigning over a huge territory, each of them held the might that rivaled the heavens.

    And Lin Xun, by himself, was currently countering the attacks of two such leading figures!

    Watching as this unfolded, the eyes of the foreign cultivators in the great formation almost fell out, and they lost their voices.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Like dragons and tigers battling, the three fought intensely from the sky to the ground. Like great sunspeting for glory, the magnitude of the power they disyed left no room for the remaining supreme Saints to intervene.

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with joy as they were fixed on Lin Xun¡¯s courageous figure. In her mind, she was silently calcting.

    ¡°As long as we crush Xue Qingyi and the other two and destroy that battle formation, the others are nothing to worry about. This battle will be as good as decided.

    ¡°However, the opening of the Origin Ma Secret Realm is drawing near. Time is a bit tight¡­¡±

    Her thoughts were disrupted by a sudden long roar from Xue Qingyi, who leaped up the air into the battlefield!

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s gaze immediately focused.

    ¡°Your time is almost up, Lin Xun. Do you still not admit defeat?!¡±

    With a loud shout, Xue Qingyi waved his sleeves. A blood-red jade cauldron flew up high before dropping down murderously.

    This was clearly a powerful Saint Treasure. Its outer surface was engraved with totems of demonic gods, and its aura was also extremely vicious.

    As the cauldron pressed down, there seemed to be countless demonic gods rushing out and attacking Lin Xun together.

    ¡°There¡¯s still more than five minutes. Are you in a hurry to die and start a new life or what?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was cold. Without any reservation, he operated all the energy of his various daos and unleashed the profoundbined power of the three ways.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His aura climbed again with an explosive noise. As his fleshly qi, Saint Yuan, and spirit power merged into one, Lin Xun released a brilliant light.

    With a waving movement of his arm, a surging power spread out. The sky and earth began to tremble as if unable to withstand this great power!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Yuantu Sword emitted a stirring chant and cleaved the bloody underworld river in the air, which deflected Hua Hongxiao.

    As thetter staggered back several steps, his expression flickered. ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s actually attained supreme Sainthood in all the three ways! It¡¯s no wonder he dares to be so fearless!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Shi Pohai was deeply shaken.

    In the next moment, he also staggered, and his blood and qi tumbled. The Broken de had just been a hair¡¯s breadth away from cutting off one of his ears.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun strode forward with a huge abyss emerging around him. As it began to operate, the shadows of demonic gods from the cauldron were swallowed and crushed like bubbles.

    This caught Xue Qingyi off guard. The scarlet jade cauldron almost flew off from his grasp.

    Their siege had been broken in the blink of an eye.

    The three looked at Lin Xun with gravity and a hint of disbelief on their faces.

    He had cultivated all three ways to Supreme Sainthood!

    A character of such caliber was almost impossible to find even in the eight domains. It was something that had only ever appeared in ancient legends.

    But today, they got to witness such a living legend!

    ¡°No matter what, we must kill him. Otherwise, it¡¯s highly likely that the Ancient Wastnd Camp will be able to turn the tables in this domain conflict!¡± said Xue Qingyi through gritted teeth, his expression solemn.

    ¡°Precisely.¡± Shi Pohai also had a murderous look on his face and did not intend to hide it. From Lin Xun, he had long felt an unprecedented threat.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The battle continued. But unlike before, the three camp leaders were seething with murderous intent and no longer holding back in the slightest.

    The threat posed by Lin Xun was so great that it sent chills down their spines. How could they possibly withhold their strength still?

    ¡°Alone, you are inadequate. Together? I¡¯ll show that you three are equally inadequate.¡±

    Lin Xun walked forward in the air, his hair dancing. The Yuantu Sword and the Broken de crossed and illuminated each other as they swept out with an overbearing momentum.

    The trio snorted coldly. Without a word, they attacked with all their might.

    The field instantly exploded in a series of earth-shaking rumbles.

    Not to mention in the Nine Domains Battlefield, even in the entire nine domains, this battle of Saints could already be called unprecedented and worthy of an extended section in their history records!

    The onlookers had beenpletely dumbstruck by Lin Xun¡¯s skills. Everyone scratched their heads until they bled and still couldn¡¯tprehend why there was such a heaven-defying freak.

    The most unbelievable thing was that he wasn¡¯t from the eight domains, and instead came from the barren and ruined Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    When the Yuantu Sword was deflected, Hua Hongxiao seized this opportunity to teleport in front of Lin Xun and shed out his snowy de.

    Named Hellyer, this long and narrow de was an age-old heritage. Those who were in by it would see their souls trapped and suppressed within the de, and would be subjected to an eternity of hellish torment, with ferocity and brutality second to none.

    Hua Hongxiao, however, suddenly realized that something was wrong.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes was a deep, coldke and not a trace of panic. On the contrary, it was as if he was waiting for him toe¡­

    And then, he saw a milky-white jade bottle appearing in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Hua Hongxiao violently stiffened as he had instinctively sensed a deadly threat.

    However, it was toote to dodge. He had no choice but to take it head-on with every fiber of his strength.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    A whiff of sword qi swept out from the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, interpreting the mysteries of No Escape with a sharpness that couldn¡¯t be confined.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Hua Hongxiao was directly blown away upon collision. His full-force resistance was to no avail.

    He turned into a gory mess with both arms exposed to their bones. The protective treasure te covering his chest cracked and shattered, leaving nothing but a bloody hole.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had managed to dodge in time, this strike would have taken his life!

    It had happened so quickly that when Xue Qingyi and Shi Pohai could finally react, they froze and gasped, their faces turning pale in horror.

    <em>Hua Hongxiao was heavily wounded with a single strike!?</em>

    If they knew that Jian Qingchen had also been heavily wounded and ultimately perished under this same strike, then they wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun seized this stunned moment to make his move. From his tall figure emerged an ocean of Taixuan sword qi that blotted out the sky.

    In a quick second, they enveloped Shi Pohai.

    All one hundred and eighty thousand of them!

    Meanwhile, the Broken de interpreted the three word inheritances of Yuan, Extreme, and Zhu, then gathered Lin Xun¡¯s fusion of all three powers to execute the Impermanence sh.

    The target was Xue Qingyi!

    At this moment, Lin Xun was disying his unreserved battle prowess to everyone present.

    ¡°Bastard! He¡¯s really been concealing his strength too well!¡± Shi Pohai¡¯s face twisted and he resisted with all his might.

    On the other side, Xue Qingyi¡¯s pupils also shrank. He could no longer care about anything else except pushing his own strength to the extreme to fight back.

    ¡°Victory and defeat will be decided from this moment!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan could tell at a nce that the battle had reached a critical juncture.

 Chapter 1579: Frightened Dogs

    Chapter 1579: Frightened Dogs

    One hundred and eighty thousand swords were all transforming into Taixuan!

    Every single sword qi was enough to make any True Saint despair, let alone all of them together.

    Shi Pohai was the first to have a taste of it. He was like a lonely boat in the ocean, enduring the pping of the waves and was constantly under the risk of capsizing.

    <em>Bang, bang, bang!</em>

    The sea of sword qi quickly enveloped Shi Pohai, who used everything he had to fight back. His silver halberd almost got knocked out of his hand.

    The defensive measures that fully covered him weren¡¯t spared from the sword qi¡¯s bombardment either.

    In just a split second, his face became white as a sheet, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Without any hesitation, he deployed the various treasures in his personal effects to fend off the sword qi.

    There was a small bell that looked like it was made of purest violet jade, arge seal engraved with small animals and scenery of nature, a treasure tome shrouded in a colorful ze¡­All these treasures revealed the depths of a domain camp¡¯s leader, showing that they had not only exceptional talent and superb battle prowess but also no shortage of any divine treasures and powerful techniques to go with them.

    Only after throwing out all sorts of treasures did Shi Pohai barely block off the ocean of sword qi, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief¡­

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A rustic wooden sword flew out from Lin Xun¡¯s palm. It couldn¡¯t look any more ordinary except for the character ¡®Edict¡¯ branded on the de, which was permeated with an Emperor¡¯s aura.

    This little detail alone elevated the seemingly ordinary wooden sword into somethingpletely different!

    The moment it hit his sight, Shi Pohai¡¯s scalp went numb in terror. He screamed, ¡°Imperial Sword of Edict?! It¡¯s Jian Qingchen¡¯s most prized treasure! How can it be in your hands? Could it be¡­¡±

    He had a guess!

    One that made himpletely unable to calm down.

    However, before Shi Pohai could struggle to break away from dense sword rain, Lin Xun uttered, ¡°Go.¡±

    The wooden sword whistled out.

    The word ¡®Edict¡¯ glowed with an obscure light like a deitying to life. Unable to withstand such power, the void in its wake exploded!

    ¡°Haste!¡±

    Shi Pohai refused to sit back and wait for death. His eyes became blood-shot, and he looked like a madman as he unhesitatingly resorted to his ultimate life-saver.

    It was a golden alms bowl, which flew up into the air and shed with the wooden sword.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Thend shook, and everything within sunk underground. Seawater fiercely poured in, heaving up mountainous waves.

    The next moment, Shi Pohai fell from the air into the sea while covered in blood, which came out not only from his seven orifices but also from the cracks all over his skin.

    Following Hua Hongxiao, Shi Pohai suffered a serious injury!

    All of this took time to describe, but everything had happened in just the blink of an eye.

    On a different side, Xue Qingyi was also being put to shame.

    The Broken de was an elusive streak of light that was impossible to be locked on, so fast that it seemed light and illusory. However, every time it struck, Xue Qingyi would suffer a huge tremor despite managing to block it. It caused his tendons and bones to go numb and his blood and qi to flow backward, which was unbearable.

    This was the Impermanence sh.

    The impermanence was uncertain and undefined, capable of threatening gods and demons!

    When he saw Shi Pohai suffering a heavy blow, Xue Qingyi shivered with a horrified expression.

    Imperial Sword of Edict!

    How could Xue Qingyi not know who its original owner was?

    His hair stood on end at the thought of the possibility that the Great Luo Ancient Domain¡¯s Jian Qingchen had fallen.

    ¡°Since time is running out, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s momentum had reached the peak as he stormed forward. The Yuantu Sword swept up and chopped out a sword qi.

    No Escape!

    The lifelong knowledge of the Battle Emperor Mo Yang was fused into this sword strike, and at this moment, it was being interpreted by Lin Xun with the Yuantu Sword.

    A blood-colored sword qi soared into the air. It was like the lord of swords, filled with an unstoppable power that made one feel like they were trapped in a mire of hopelessness.

    ¡°DIE!¡± Xue Qingyi, who was entangled by the Broken de, went berserk and began to fight for his life.

    Upon his summoning, a blood-red edict scroll wrapped in lightning bolts emerged with a destructive aura that quickly spread in all directions. It was like an edict from the god of thunder.

    This was undoubtedly his ultimate life-saving measure.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The instant the two treasures collided, destructive fluctuations spread like ocean waves. A blinding white that resembled cosmic chaos nketed the region.

    The battle formation of True Saints had to use every bit of strength just to dissolve these horrifying fluctuations.

    The foreign audience was also having a tough time as the formation hiding them was shaking violently under the impact!

    It ended with Xue Qingyi coughing blood and retreating quickly. He convulsed nonstop, and his handsome face was as white as a sheet.

    At this point, all the three camp leaders had suffered serious injuries!

    One was crushed by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, one was defeated by the Imperial Sword of Edict, and one was heavily wounded by Lin Xun with No Escape.

    It had all happened in at most a couple of minutes, but the power and absolute dominance that Lin Xun had disyed shocked everyone present.

    <em>Is he still human?</em>

    Countless cultivators were shaking like a leaf with expressions of despair.

    At the beginning of the fight, they had been fearless, which had been backed up by an extravagant lineup that they thought would easily kill Lin Xun like swatting a fly.

    However, what had followed were several sessive ps from reality!

    First, a group of thirty supreme Saints had been killed left and right.

    Then, nearly a hundred supreme Saints had been thwarted before they could start to make an impact. They had been trapped in the misty formation and then shot by an arrow, which had left only about a dozen survivors.

    Now, the three leaders¡¯ siege had still failed to suppress Lin Xun¡¯s momentum. On the contrary, they had been heavily wounded one by one!

    This series of onughts had caught everyone by surprise every time. The ferocity that Lin Xun had shown struck fear into them all.

    It was simply too terrifying!

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that the weak, fallen Ancient Wastnd Domain had produced such a heaven-defying character, as if he was invincible!

    ¡°You have already dealt all your cards at this point, and you can¡¯t hold on for much longer. What do you have left to show off now?¡± Xue Qingyi¡¯s expression was as gloomy as a rain cloud, his voice chilling.

    ¡°Not enough to show off, no, but enough to send you on your way.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath and gripped the Yuantu Sword, about to continue his attack.

    Right at this moment, there was a strong whistling sound, and the air suddenly tumbled. The heavily wounded Hua Hongxiao and Shi Pohai had fled far away together!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. <em>They fled?</em>

    <em>Two of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, the leaders of their camps, actually fled without a word?</em>

    This caught the entire field off guard!

    It was so unexpected that even Lin Xun was taken aback. When he finally reacted, it was already toote to give chase. The two men had obviously used everything they had left to run, looking like they wished their parents had given them two more legs at birth. Their action couldn¡¯t be more efficient and crisp.

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s pupils dted violently, his eyes bulging out. Unable to take it, he roared bitterly, ¡°You¡­you¡­you stupid buffoons!¡±

    He was close to exploding from rage. After having fought all the way to this point, Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao had actually just upped and fled without a warning.

    How could he not be furious?

    ¡°Seems that they all value their lives. After all, it¡¯s still possible to make aeback as long as you live, but if you die, everything wille to naught.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up in disdain, his dark eyes locking on Xue Qingyi. ¡°Jian Qingchen also wanted to escape, but I didn¡¯t give the poor guy a chance. In fact, I hope that you will have some backbone and don¡¯t behave like those frightened dogs.¡±

    ¡°What, you really killed Jian Qingchen?¡± Xue Qingyi trembled from head to foot.

    Meanwhile, all the other foreign cultivators had frozen stiff. Jian Qingchen was a peerless Sword Saint with horrifying offensive power!

    But he was dead?!

    ¡°You can ask him yourself after you join him in hell.¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, he charged out. Every stroke he drew with his sword pulled in the momentum of heaven and earth and came out in endless session.

    Each sword qi was zing brilliantly, stirring up the world and breaking apart the horizon. Their resounding chants struck all the hearers to the core, making their internal organs split.

    Xue Qingyi was an extremely cautious and careful person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have held back until today to start retaliating after the havoc Lin Xun had wreaked in the Blood Demon Territory.

    With Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao escaping, he had realized that the situation was not optimistic at all.

    Facing Lin Xun¡¯s offensive charge, his first thought was to retreat. He had no intention of putting up a stiff resistance.

    He was the leader of the Blood Demon Camp with a bright future ahead of him, so how could he possibly be willing to risk his life fighting Lin Xun?

    Even if he did and somehow managed to win, it would only be a pyrrhic victory with no benefits to reap. He would most likely be gravely injured, so there would be more to lose than to gain.

    And in the case of his defeat, the ones who stood to benefit in the end would only be people like Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong, Lie Qian, and Chi Wushu.

    If that happened, the unwillingness and regrets would make Xue Qingyi rise from his grave!

    In this instant, Xue Qingyi had made up his mind¡­

    To retreat!

    He was even more decisive than Hua Hongxiao and Shi Pohai; hepletely abandoned the True Saints in the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation.

    As for the cultivators hiding in the grand formation, he couldn¡¯t care less as they were all a bunch of longevity kings who hadn¡¯t be supreme Saints. If they died, they died.

    ¡°Lin Xun, the next time we meet, I will make sure you die!¡± Xue Qingyi roared a spiteful curse, then suddenly called upon a bloody bead.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The bloody bead exploded with a sky-piercing power, leaving a scarlet gas cloud that raged all over the ce. With a frown, Lin Xun waved his sleeve and dispersed it.

    When the air cleared up, Xue Qingyi had long vanished.

    ¡°Smart man,¡± sighed Lin Xun softly.

    He didn¡¯t go after him because the time and situation didn¡¯t allow it. The ultimate purpose ofing here was not to kill the enemy, but to escort the Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme characters into the Origin Ma Secret Realm.

    At the moment, the entrance to this secret realm was about to appear in full.

    As for Xue Qingyi¡¯s group¡­ They might be alive for now, but Lin Xun would make sure none of them would have escaped their fate by the end of this domain conflict!

    Meanwhile, the crowd was still baffled by the fact that Xue Qingyi had fled right after the other two. In doing so, he had directly abandoned them!

    The True Saints all had the urge to curse out loud. How could the feeling of being left behind be anywhere nearfortable?

    Especially those who were affiliated with the Blood Demon Ancient Domain, each and every one of them looked like they had just suddenly be orphaned.

    Xue Qingyi was their leader.

    But he had actually straight-out abandoned them!

    The area was dead silent. All the foreign cultivators looked gloomy, finally experiencing what was called ¡®no greater sorrow than a heart that never rejoices.¡¯

    That the leaders at the level of Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao had all chosen to flee for their lives was too heavy a blow!

    ¡°It appears that we don¡¯t need an incense stick of time to decide this battle.¡± Lin Xun smiled. His eyes zapped like lightning as he scanned the True Saints in the distance and strode forward.

    Today, he had dered that he would stop every foreign enemy from entering the Origin Ma Secret Realm. Now, he naturally needed to uphold his promise!

 Chapter 1580: Breaking the Sky

    Chapter 1580: Breaking the Sky

    The area was dead silent.

    Lin Xun walked in the void with his eyes fixed on the distance.

    With Hua Hongxiao, Shi Pohai, and Xue Qingyi escaping, there were still more than a dozen supreme Saints, more than five hundred True Saints, and a group of other powerhouses hiding in the World Stabilizing Saint Array left in the field.

    At this time, when they saw Lin Xuning, they all woke up from their dazed shock and their expressions changed drastically.

    "Quick! Stop him!" screamed the supreme Saints. Their eyes were red. Ants were greedy for life, so why would supreme Saints be any different?

    Unfortunately, they were all injured to varying degrees, and the only thing they could rely on now was the five hundred or so True Saints gathered in the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As loud shouts rang out, the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation moved, and the True Saints guarding one side of the void waved apricot-yellow gs.

    In the sky above the huge battle formation, a huge amount of sword energy gathered together and merged into a brilliant sword that reached for the sky.The resulting sword was so zing that even the eight domains¡¯ experts hiding in the distant formation could clearly feel the destructive sword intent. With the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation as the center, it instantly swept across eight thousand feet in a terrifying and boundless manner.

    This made the foreigners from the other domains, who were originally desperate and frightened, feel refreshed and see a glimmer of hope.

    <em>As long as we can stop Lin Xun''s pace and hang on until the entrance to the Origin Ma Secret Realm appears, we will be destined to be able to turn the crisis around!</em>

    "Condense!"

    At this moment, 108,000 Swords appeared around Lin Xun again, but as soon as they appeared, they were like thousands of swords flowing into the sea, being swallowed up by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle suspended in front of him.

    Many supreme Saints suddenly remembered that Hua Hongxiao had been seriously injured by this technique earlier!

    This made their expressions alter.

    The True Saints in the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation were all obviously aware of this, and without hesitation, they shed out with that huge sword.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky and earth shook, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    When the sword energy fell, it was like a strike from a sword immortal, causing stars to fall from the sky. Its power was extremely terrifying.

    "Come!"

    At this time, as soon as Lin Xun uttered that word from his lips, a 108,000 Swords instantly roared out from the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Endless sword rain roared across the sky. Each individual sword was dazzling and bright, and overflowed with Taixuan intent. They whizzed away, resembling hundreds of thousands of peerless sword cultivatorsing out to kill together.

    The effect was so great that the entire world seemed to have turned into a world of swords!

    <em>Boom~</em>

    It was as if the world was splitting apart!

    Everyone could only see endless, bright light.

    The air flow became incredibly turbulent, as if the heavens and earth were being destroyed, and the void turned into pure chaos. The raging sword intent crashed and raged like a rumblingndslide and tsunami. Wherever it passed, there was a scene of great destruction and terror.

    A long period of time passed before the light between the sky and the earth gradually dimmed, and the air waves that ravaged everything gradually calmed down.

    The scene around them no longer resembled what it was before. Everything resembled crumpled, torn cloth. The entire sea area has been broken to shambles, and even the water in the sea evaporated.

    A nce at the battlefield showed that the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation had already copsed and been destroyed. No one knew how many True Saints had suffered during this confrontation as there were broken limbs flying willy-nilly across the field. Their spilled blood stained the entire ground a gruesome red.

    Most of the True Saints who survived were heavily injured, and every face was filled with an expression of horror, desperation, and despair.

    The power of theHeavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation was enough to make even Big Saints retreat!

    But now, it had been shattered into pieces!

    In just this confrontation alone, more than half of the over five hundred True Saints present were killed or injured. It was like a bloody massacre.

    High up in the sky, one person stood tall; his clothes rippled in the wind as a rain of light flowed from him.

    His face was extremely pale, but his figure still stood upright, like an immortal and eternal god who was overlooking the heavens!

    At this moment, the whole world trembled, and everyone became mute like a y statue.

    This was an invincible power that could not be shaken and was enough to make anyone in the Nine Domains Battlefield despair.

    Lin Xun was unscathed!

    "This is impossible...this is impossible..."

    Countless people felt their hands and feet go cold as they shivered involuntarily. They couldn''t believe it.

    "Is everyone going to be annihted this time?¡±

    A few people from the other eight domains showed signs of grief and despair.

    "Is he truly invincible? Hundreds of Saints can''t do anything about the siege. The three leaders can''t do anything. Even the Heavens¡¯ Justice Battle Formation..." cried out someone sadly.

    Lin Xun was like an undefeated God of War, making his enemies almost copse.

    Only Zhao Jingxuan took in a deep breath and slowly calmed down her previously tense self. She looked at Lin Xun with clear, limpid eyes. He was her man. After this battle, his power would be enough to frighten the other eight domains, which was unprecedented in history!

    "Go!"

    ¡°Run away!"

    There were no other surprises. The fighting spirits of the remaining supreme Saints and True Saints had already copsed. They did not dare to hesitate anymore and fled in all directions.

    When the tree toppled, the monkeys scattered. But that wasn¡¯t all!

    At this moment, Zhao Jingxuan finally attacked. The fish that were trying to slip through the were also prey. How could they just let them escape?

    At the same time, Lin Xun took a deep breath, took out the No-Nonsense Bow, and pulled the bow string without nocking a divine arrow.

    <em>Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!</em>

    The sound of the bowstring whizzing burst out like dense thunder, resounding throughout the heavens and earth.

    With every buzz, a cloud of blood exploded in all directions, blooming in the void like fireworks, scarlet and dazzling.

    In an instant, dozens of True Saints and five or six supreme Saints were struck violently.

    Despite that, many others were still able to escape.

    There was nothing that could be done about it. When True Saints and supreme Saints were trying to flee desperately, it would be difficult to keep them all behind even with the power of Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuanbined.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t try to pursue them and instead stepped into the void to instantly reach the depths of the ck Cliff Sea. He arrived in front of the World Stabilizing Saint Array.

    His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his physical strength was severely exhausted. But when they saw him appearing at this moment, the cultivators from the eight domains who were hiding in the formation all showed expressions of despair and fear.

    "Look, the entrance to the Origin Ma Secret Realm has appeared."

    Lin Xun looked beyond the formation towards the distance. Above the sea, there was a void-like portal that had condensed there, exuding an obscure aura of the rules of heaven and earth.

    As long as an expert with the qualifications for supreme Sainthood entered, they would have the opportunity topete for the possibility of bing a supreme Saint.

    But at this time, these experts from the eight domains all felt bitterness coalesce in their hearts, and their faces turned dim. They knew that they had no chance now!

    Lin Xun waved his sleeves, and for a moment, the sea area was turned upside down. Without Xue Qingyi, the array formed by the twenty-four Stabilizing Saint Orbs was no different from an ownerless formation. There was no way it could stop Lin Xun from doing what he wanted.

    In just an instant, Lin Xun usurped this array with the eight domain experts in it and suppressed them in the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    "This array isposed of twenty-four Saint treasures thatplement each other. Each Stabilizing Saint Orb can borrow the power of the ocean, which is quite incredible."

    Lin Xun turned his head and looked over while thinking.

    As far as the eye could see, there were scenes of fragmentation, destruction, and blood, as if silently telling how earth-shattering the previous battle was.

    He spotted Zhao Jingxuan''s graceful figure walking on the battlefield as she retrieved all of their trophies.

    When she noticed Lin Xun''s gaze, Zhao Jingxuan raised her head, and a bright and intoxicating smile appeared on her beautiful and picturesque face.

    Lin Xun smiled knowingly, then turned around and came to the entrance of the Origin Ma Secret Realm. He suddenly felt a terrifying force of thews of heaven and earth oppressing him, preventing him from getting closer.

    He knew full well that it was impossible for a Saint to enter the secret realm.

    ¡°Everyone, the opportunity to be a supreme Saint is here. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own abilities."

    Lin Xun opened the Dao Endless Pagoda and released some of the top figures from the Ancient Wastnd Domain such as Little Silver, Little Sky, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Mi Hengzhen and so on.

    Then, without exining anything to them, he ordered them to quickly enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm.

    But even so, when everyone saw the broken and destructive area near the distant coast, they could all guess that Lin Xun must have experienced an extremely bloody and fierce battle earlier!

    This made their hearts tremble.

    "Brother Lin, thank you very much!"

    ¡°After I be a Saint, I will fight side by side with you, taking on your worries and sharing the burdens of the Ancient Wastnd Camp!"

    Everyone sped their fists and saluted one by one. Then they entered the Origin Ma Secret Realm one after another and soon disappeared.

    It wasn''t until thest figure entered that Lin Xun felt relieved and let out a long breath.

    An indescribable fatigue surged through him.

    In the previous battle, he had used all kinds of means to kill with all his strength, but he was already at the end of his rope and was on the verge of running out of fuel.

    After finally escorting a group of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts into the Origin Ma Secret Realm, it was as if a huge boulder had been removed from his heart. He was now rxed.

    He sat casually on the sea water, took out the wine gourd, raised his head, and drank a lot. He spent a good amount of time staring nkly in the distance before he suddenly startedughing.

    If Xue Qingyi and those other idiots hadn¡¯t decided to escape and instead persisted for a while, how could he have be the final winner so easily?

    The strange thing was that although these guys had joined forces, they were obviously not monolithic. Once they encountered any sort of trouble, their alliance was destined to fall apart!

    For example, Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao had fled without saying a single word, which caught Xue Qingyi off guard, making him confused.

    Another example was that when Xue Qingyi decided to run, he immediately abandoned all of his otherpanions without a peep. This series of actions had led to their ultimate defeat.

    They had fallen like dominos after just a few simple pokes.

    ¡°You were too reckless this time. Hurry up and rest well, and I will keep guard here."

    From a distance, Zhao Jingxuan came over and looked at Lin Xun''s pale, almost transparent face, with an expression of pity on her face.

    "Alright."

    Lin Xun readily agreed, and immediately took out various magical medicines and elixirs and began to refine them for recovery.

    Zhao Jingxuan hugged her knees and sat on one side, watching the rising and falling ck water in the distance. She asionally gazed back at Lin Xun, feeling an indescribable sense of tranquility and solidity in her heart.

    At the same time, in front of the Ancient Wastnd Territory¡¯s City of Protection.

    "This city ispletely made of Andalusite Golden Sand, and it is surrounded by a Saint-level forbidden array. It will be very difficult to break through it..."

    From a distance, Zhu Yingkong spoke softly, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.

    "That Lin Xun has some good tricks in his hand. This city alone tells me that this guy, in terms of dao runes, must be at least at the rune grandmaster level.¡±

 Chapter 1581: Eyes of the Torch Dragon

    Chapter 1581: Eyes of the Torch Dragon

    Zhu Yingkong was dressed in a bright yellow robe. His face was luminous and clean, and his eyebrows were sharp. The whites of his eyes were sharp, and his pair of eyes were clear and full of spirit.

    He was the leader of the Absolute Yin Camp, and he was the direct heir of the Torch Dragon n. People extolled him as one in ten thousand genius and was one of the best in the universe.

    Next to him, Zhu Yingxue frowned, expressing her dissatisfaction, "Elder Brother, we are here to attack the city, not to hear you praise the man surnamed Lin."

    "If you want to attack the city, then you first must break the formation. This particr array has both offensive and defensive parts. It is dense and obscure. Even with my ability, it will take me some time to understand its essential secrets."

    Zhu Yingkong muttered, "Younger Sister, you don''t have to worry. Xue Qingyi and the others have already led a group of strong experts to set up a formation near the ck Cliff Sea. If nothing goes wrong, then Lin Xun will definitely die."

    He paused and then continued, "Without Lin Xun in charge of this city, it will only be a matter of time before it is destroyed."

    There was absolute confidence in his voice.

    "That''s good." Zhu Yingxue revealed a sweet smile.

    Neither Xue Qingyi nor Lin Xun had expected that when the Origin Ma Secret Realm descended, the two siblings from the Torch Dragon n would actually take the opportunity toe to the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s City of Protection. They were nning on dismantling the formation and then destroying the city!This was indeed a bold move.

    But to Zhu Yingkong, this was nothing at all. Not only was he confident in his own strength, but he was also confident in his dao rune attainments!

    After all, the Torch Dragon Lineage had one of the best inheritances in the art of the runes within the eight domains.

    Of course, it was not just Zhu Yingkong and his sister who were attacking the city this time. There were many other strong cultivators from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain waiting in the dark.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Suddenly, a pair of strange halos appeared in Zhu Yingkong''s eyes. One was ck and the other white, resembling yin and yang. Strange, mysterious symbols flowed out from them.

    Eyes of the Torch Dragon!

    ording to legends, when a Torch Dragon opened its eyes, it became day, and when it closed its eyes, it became night. Its breath could cause winter and summer respectively. It had the ability to control day and night, and the four seasons. It was a terrifying creature with great magical powers.

    Of course, legends were just legends after all, but the Eyes of the Torch Dragon was recognized by the universe as a first-ss innate ability.

    With this ability, one can see through the true nature of all things, gain insight into the essence of all things, and all illusions can be clearly broken through.

    This was also an important reason why almost all the cultivators from the Torch Dragon n were able to have extremely high attainments in art of runes.

    People who had this ability had an absolute innate advantage in cultivating the art of runes!

    Soon, Zhu Yingkong''s eyes were able to see the entirety of the array that protected the city, including the traces of the great formations that were imprinted on the city wall. Everything was disyed in detail.

    ¡°Four killing formations and eight defensive formations..." he muttered.

    "What a powerful array. Even the ground under the city has been covered by the rune formation. Basically, all of the powers of the heavens and earth are contained in one city. The so-called formation of heaven and earth with the same force is nothing more than that."

    He paused and then continued, "He was able to build such arge-scale Saint-level forbidden array in only about half a year. Some of the older rune grandmasters in our n may not evenpare to him¡­¡±

    After a moment, Zhu Yingkong then showed a surprised expression. "Hey, theyout of this kind of rune pattern is really mysterious and rare. The arrays are self-contained, and every brick and stone of the city has been turned into a part of the formation. Why have I never heard of this method before?"

    As someone who was a descendent of the Torch Dragon Lineage, he had seen many different kinds of formations and arrays, but he had never seen such a strange, foreign dao rune array.

    It was as if the city had beenpletely integrated and incorporated into therge array. The formation was the city, and the city was the formation. No matter how different they were, as long as the formation was not broken, the city could exist forever!

    If the situation was a bit different, then Zhu Yingkong wouldn¡¯t be able to resist inspecting it carefully and vishly.

    After all, this kind of rune formation would be considered shocking even in the glorious past let alone now. In fact, it was unique among the eight domains, and the secrets contained in it were also astonishing.

    "Where did Lin Xun, a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, obtain such a dao rune inheritance? Why have I never heard of it?"

    Zhu Yingkong was quite astonished.

    As far as he knew, there had never been any powerful dao rune sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and there were no immense ns that passed down rune inheritances.

    But Lin Xun had set up such an incredible formation, which was absolutely not within his expectations.

    Of course, Zhu Yingkong didn''t know that Lin Xun''s rune knowledge hade from Lu Boya, who wasn¡¯t someone from the nine domains.

    Naturally, if Lin Xun knew that Zhu Yingkong was shocked by all of this, he would also find it very odd. After all, the rune formations that he had learned about since childhood were all like this!

    After waiting for a long time, there was no reaction from Zhu Yingkong, so Zhu Yingxue couldn''t help but ask, "Elder Brother, is everything okay?"

    Zhu Yingkong woke up from his thoughts. A sh of light glittered in his eyes as he said, "Younger Sister, right now I really hope that Lin Xun will not be killed by Xue Qingyi and those other guys.¡±

    Zhu Yingxue was surprised, "Why?"

    "Because this guy¡¯s rune inheritance must be extremely wondrous and powerful beyond imagination. It is even more impressive than our Torch Dragon n¡¯s supreme rune inheritance. Furthermore, it¡¯s aplete inheritance. If I can seize this for myself¡­¡±

    As he spoke, a burning light appeared in Zhu Yingkong''s eyes. "Then I am absolutely confident that I can recreate what our ancestor did and use the power of runes to build a path to be a Great Emperor!"

    Zhu Yingxue was shocked, but she was also quite miffed by this revtion. "What kind of qualifications does that guy have to bepared with the rune inheritance of our n?"

    Zhu Yingkong simply smiled and didn''t bother exining further.

    It was enough that he was aware of how extraordinary Lin Xun¡¯s rune inheritance was. He didn¡¯t care if other people didn¡¯t realize its significance.

    Zhu Yingkong ordered, ¡°Younger Sister, go send someone to ck Cliff Sea to take a look. If Lin Xun is dead, then remember to take all of his belongings."

    Zhu Yingxue frowned. "Will Xue Qingyi and the others agree to this?"

    She was well aware that Xue Qingyi had asked her older brother to deal with Lin Xun together, but her brother had refused.

    Zhu Yingkong said without hesitation, "Then tell him that I only want the things that are rted to runes. As long as he agrees to that, then, I, Zhu Yingkong, can owe him a favor."

    Zhu Yingxue was totally astonished now. Her brother had an unshakable position in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. Any big shot would be tempted to have him owe a favor to them!

    From this, she could also see how much importance Zhu Yingkong attached to this rune inheritance on Lin Xun.

    Without further dy, Zhu Yingxue hurried away.

    Zhu Yingkong continued to stay where he was as he used Eyes of the Torch Dragon to gain more insight into the mysteries of the array hidden within the City of Protection.

    The more he looked, the more excited he became.

    It was as if he had found a way to be an Emperor, and he couldn''t help but feel a desire to seed.

    But soon, Zhu Yingkong calmed down.

    His most urgent task was to see through the essence of this formation, break through the city, and destroy the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s foundation for survival!

    ¡­

    On the top of the city in the distance, Shaohao and Ruowu stood side by side.

    "As expected, when the Origin Ma Secret Realm arrived, someone with ulterior motives took the opportunity to jump out as soon as Lin Xun left."

    Shaohao frowned as he recognized Zhu Yingkong.

    There was a hint of worry between Ruowu''s brows. "The Torch Dragon n is the best at runes and formations. He is obviously trying to decipher the mystery of the great array that surrounds the city. It would be bad if he figures it out."

    Zhu Yingkong looked to be alone, but standing behind him was the entire Absolute Yin Camp, which was enough to make anyone scared.

    Once he saw through the secret of the city''s formation, then it would no longer be able to protect the city!

    Shaohao smiled. "Sure enough, none of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes are easy to deal with. However, we don''t need to worry. When he left, Lin Xun said as long as we stay in the city, we will be invincible."

    Ruowu sighed softly, "You know, I¡¯m currently the most worried about Lin Xun. Zhu Yingkong has dared to show up here so arrogantly. I don''t know how many dangers are waiting for Lin Xun at the Origin Ma Secret Realm."

    Shaohao was silent for a while, but in the end he still smiled and said, "How many Saints have fallen to him? Since things are going well, let¡¯s trust him and see what else he has in store. After all, Lin Xun himself has said so. Since he dared to go, he must be absolutely sure in his preparations."

    "I hope so¡­¡­" Ruowu murmured.

    ¡­

    Time passed bit by bit, and Zhu Yingkong''s expression became more and more serious and concentrated. Even with the Eyes of the Torch Dragon, he still found it extremely difficult to decipher the mystery of the great formation in the city.

    One reason was because it was quite obscure andplex, but the most fundamental reason was that he had never seen such dao rune methods before!

    ¡°Elder Brother, things are not good!"

    Suddenly, a panicked voice sounded in Zhu Yingkong''s ears. He immediately looked away and turned around to see his sister Zhu Yingxue rushing towards him with an anxious look on her face.

    "What happened? Did Xue Qingyi not agree?" Zhu Yingkong frowned.

    Zhu Yingxue looked panicked. "No, it was Xue Qingyi and the others... They were defeated!"

    Zhu Yingkong also felt caught off guard at this moment. A look of astonishment surfaced on his face. As far as he knew, Xue Qingyi had summoned hundreds of supreme Saints and more than eight hundred True Saints this time.

    In addition, two additional leaders, Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao, had alsoe as well. It should have been a piece of cake to kill Lin Xun, who was alone.

    But how could it have...failed?

    Zhu Yingkong''s first reaction was to wonder if the news was wrong.

    But after hearing Zhu Yingxue''s exnation, Zhu Yingkong couldn''t help but be uncertain. If this was true, wouldn''t it mean that Lin Xun alone could ughter Xue Qingyi and the others easily?

    How could that be possible?

    Not long after, there was a sound of something breaking through the void in the distance, and some supreme Saints from the Absolute Yin Territory came through the void. Every single one of them looked horrified and panicked.

    "Young Master, something bad has happened. Xue Qingyi and the others have been defeated by the Origin Ma Secret Realm!"

    "ording to a Saint from the Star Fiend Ancient Domain who had luckily escaped with his life, there were nearly hundreds of supreme Saints there, but Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao were all unable to defeat Lin Xun, so they all fled after being horribly defeated!¡±

    "Young Master, it is not appropriate to stay here for much longer!"

    Zhu Yingkong finally understood the whole story of the battle after hearing several people gasp and yelp. He couldn''t help but take a breath, and his heart was shaken.

    <em>How can Lin Xun be so ferocious?</em>

    <em>Could it be that he has created his own art and has the foundation to be invincible in the supreme Saint realm?</em>

    <em>But even so, it is impossible for one person to block the joint attacks of Xue Qingyi and others!</em>

    For a while, countless doubts came to Zhu Yingkong''s mind, making him look uncertain and uneasy.

    "Elder Brother, do we have to leave quickly?"

    Zhu Yingxue was so frightened that her face turned pale. Just hearing the news gave her chills. It was so unbelievable and terrifying!

 Chapter 1582: Jian Qingchen is Dead?

    Chapter 1582: Jian Qingchen is Dead?

    Zhu Yingkong''s expression was uncertain.

    The tragic defeat of Xue Qingyi and the others was like a thunderbolting down from a clear sky, which made him agitated and unable to calm down. He could not even imagine how such an appalling thing could happen.

    He looked at the city wall in the distance that was filled with a sacred, golden aura. He was silent for a long moment. Finally, he hissed one word from between his teeth, ¡°Go!"

    After that, he turned around and left.

    Along the way, Zhu Yingkong never looked back.

    From the moment he found out that Xue Qingyi and the others had suffered a disastrous defeat, he knew that the matter of breaking through the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s City of Protection was now irrelevant.

    Because this tragic defeat was very likely going to change the pattern of the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    After all, Xue Qingyi and the others had returned in vain. Therefore, how could the cultivators from the eight domains who had gone to the Origin Ma Secret Realm have a chance to be Saints?

    The experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain now could take advantage of this situation to enjoy the opportunities in the Origin Ma Secret Realm. Many supreme Saints could emerge in one fell swoop!In the past, the people from Ancient Wastnd Camp were like two-legged sheep, so weak that they could only be ughtered like livestock. Therefore, the other eight domains never took them seriously.

    But it was destined to be different now!

    This was not only because Lin Xun, a fierce and powerful character, had emerged, but also because his camp would now have the foundation topete with the other eight domains!

    It was no exaggeration to say that Xue Qingyi and the others had suffered a disastrous defeat. After all, this oue was enough to cause ripping changes in the entire Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Zhu Yingkong was most scared of this!

    On the way back, Zhu Yingkong was extremely silent and didn''t say a single word. Thus, Zhu Yingxue and other experts from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain who were following him were not able to calm down.

    Xue Qingyi and the others had mobilized their troops and put up such a huge fight, but they were all defeated by a single Lin Xun. How terrifying was this?

    Who else in the Nine Domains Battlefield could be his opponent now?

    The more they thought about it, the more frightened they became.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of ruckus in the distance. It was a group of True Saints, but all of them looked pale and panicked, and they were obviously running away from something.

    Zhu Yingkong took action and directly stopped a middle-aged man who looked rtively calm. "What happened?"

    Obviously, until this moment Zhu Yingkong still couldn''t believe the fact that Xue Qingyi and the others had been miserably defeated.

    The middle-aged man was initially shocked from being intercepted, but when he saw clearly that the person who stopped him was from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Immediately, he told them everything that had happened on the shore of the ck Cliff Sea. Uncontroble fear colored his voice.

    After Zhu Yingkong heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. His expression was uncertain, and he could already tell that the news he heard earlier was true

    ¡°A single person can bring the Ancient Wastnd Camp back to life? This Lin Xun¡­is really an incredible monster."

    Zhu Yingkong felt as if he had the weight of the world on his shoulders now.

    Without any further dy, he hurriedly left with his group of people from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain.

    ¡­

    At the same time, on a tower of the City of Protection, Shaohao and Ruowu were stunned by this turn of events.

    Zhu Yingkong had actually left?

    This felt abnormal!

    "Just now, they looked panicked when they were talking, especially Zhu Yingxue, as if she was extremely scared. Could it be that something extremely unusual had happened in the Origin Ma Secret Realm?"

    Ruowu''s heart moved.

    Shaohao pondered for a moment before making a decision, "I''ll go take a look."

    "No!" Ruowu quickly stopped him. "What if it''s a trap?"

    Shaohao smiled slightly, "In the worst case scenario, I can simply escape ande back. Do you still think that I can''t even keep myself alive?"

    With that said, he took off into the air.

    Ruowu thought about it and felt relieved.

    After all, Shaohao had been able to lead the experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and escape the pursuit of a group of supreme Saints. His strength was not just for show.

    Furthermore, he was also in possession of an Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture, which was a life-saving weapon.

    Not long after, Shaohao returned, but his expression looked extremely strange, as if he was confused and in disbelief.

    Ruowu couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Why did youe back so quickly?"

    With a pop, someone was thrown to the ground. He was an old man with white hair and a beard, and he came from the Star Fiend Ancient Domain.

    "On my way there, I caught this old guy. After interrogating him briefly, he told me the truth of what happened in the Origin Ma Secret Realm."

    Shaohao sorted out his thoughts, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s just that I didn''t expect this at all. How...how could such an incredible thing happen?"

    One sentence aroused Ruowu''s curiosity. She pped the old man awake and began to interrogate him.

    It didn''t take long for her to learn everything, and she was stunned for a moment. Uncontroble shock appeared on her beautiful and refined face.

    "This...isn''t this too fierce of him?"

    Ruowu stuttered when she spoke, which showed just how much turmoil was in her.

    ¡°He had said he was going to ask how many Saints there were, so he could reap their heads in one go¡­ Hahaha, Lin Xun, what a stunning killing blow! How wonderful!" Shaohaoughed, his voice shaking the sky.

    His friend¡¯s heroism made his blood bubble with glee. He could easily imagine the unparalleled scene of Lin Xun furiously breaking through thousands of people and sweeping all directions.

    Although Shaohao could not experience it in person, he yearned to see such a scene in his heart.

    Ruowu was also very happy and waved a jade-like fist. "Such a feat has never been seen since the ancient times, and there is no hero like him in either the ancient or modern times!"

    The old man weakly interjected, "Both of you, I''ve already said what I have to say, can you...let me go quickly?"

    He had obviously realized that he was destined to be doomed this time, so he might as well seek a quick relief.

    "As you wish."

    With a snap of Shaohao''s fingers, the old man disappeared into ashes.

    On this day, the Ancient Wastnd Camp was in a state of excitement. Thousands of people cheered, and countless people celebrated. The City of Protection was filled with noisy and jubnt scenes.

    Lin Xun had killed everyone and sessfully escorted a group of supreme experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain into the Origin Ma Secret Realmi. For the Ancient Wastnd Camp, this meant that a group of supreme Saints would surely emerge in the future!

    In the future, would they need to fear whenpeting with the other eight domains?

    What shocked and exhrated them the most was that Lin Xun could single-handedly suppress three Azure Blue Eight Supremes. This also meant that as long as Lin Xun was in charge, the Ancient Wastnd Camp would never be bullied again!

    "Lin Xun!"

    "Lin Xun!"

    "Lin Xun!"

    On this day, countless powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were chanting this legendary name. No matter who it was, they felt admiration, excitement, and gratitude.

    Because everyone knew that Lin Xun deserved the most credit for making it possible for the Ancient Wastnd Camp to survive this extremely ferocious Nine Domains Battlefield!

    It was no exaggeration to say that he alone had changed the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s situation!

    Even the ancient orthodoxies andrge ns that had been hostile to Lin Xun many times before were silent at this moment.

    They could continue to hate Lin Xun, but in this Nine Domains Battlefield, they had to rely on him to survive!

    ¡­

    On this day, the news about this battle spread quickly throughout the Nine Domains Battlefield, causing an uproar as if it had grown wings.

    How is this possible? How could he, Lin Xun, be so scary?"

    ¡°There were hundreds of supreme Saints, as well as three leaders including Xue Qingyi, but they were finally defeated at the hands of that guy Lin Xun?"

    "How horrible!"

    "Is that little bastard invincible?"

    Discussions like this continued to echo in the other eight domains, including the North Sea, Absolute Yin, Star Fiend, Nine Dark, Blood Demon, and Great Luo.

    The areas where the other major camps were located were like exploding cauldrons, and countless people were shocked and in an uproar because of this.

    It was really unbelievable.

    In the past, many people subconsciously believed that Lin Xun had been able to defeat the allied seven domains army because he had relied on the help of the power of the formation. Thus, they thought that his personalbat power was not strong enough to be invincible.

    But now, the rumors said that he alone can defeat three top leaders. This was incredible!

    It should be noted that the Azure Blue Eight Supremes already represented the highestbat power in the Nine Domains Battlefield. However, Lin Xun even defeated the joint efforts of three of thembined. Therefore, didn¡¯t this mean that Lin Xun was already the number one expert in the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    No one wanted to believe that!

    The other eight domains had always despised and looked down upon the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Who was willing to ept such a cruel reversal?

    Compared with this, some experienced experts had begun to worry and had realized the seriousness of the situation.

    Although Xue Qingyi and others had lost this battle, it was also equivalent to the defeat of the eight domains, because in the end, no one from the eight domains was able to enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm!

    After this incident, a group of supreme Saints were destined to emerge in the Ancient Wastnd Camp, which was enough to cause earth-shaking changes in the situation.

    This was the scariest and most worrying thing to them!

    "The previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains were ultimately a battle between our eight regions. Will this time be different?"

    Numerous people sighed over the prospect.

    ¡°Where did this Lin Xune from, and how can he be so powerful?"

    More and more people were analyzing and specting about him. They seemed to regard Lin Xun as their number one threat and no longer dared to be as negligent as before.

    After all, Saints weren¡¯t a dime a dozen!

    While it seemed like each domain camp had many supreme Saints and True Saints, they actually represented the foundation of an entire domain!

    Only in the Nine Domains Battlefield could one see so many Saints gathered together topete amongst each other.

    It would be impossible to see such a gathering in ordinary times in any of the eight domains.

    For example, even the Ancient Wastnd Camp seemed to have no shortage of True Saints. However, it should be noted that those Saints had alle from different ancient orthodoxies andrge ns.

    Normally, these Saints would not easily appear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so how could they be seen often?

    But now, Lin Xun regarded Saints as nothing more than something trivial to handle. Over the past year or so, countless supreme Saints and True Saints had died at his hands.

    This was undoubtedly too terrifying, enough to make anyone unable to sit still and tremble with fear!

    However,pared to this, the thing that really made the other eight domains feel that the situation was serious, and even chilling, was rted to Jian Qingchen.

    Because ording to the rumors, Lin Xun had already killed Jian Qingchen before the battle broke out!

    Jian Qingchen, the leader of the Great Luo Territory, was a legendary existence with the title of ¡°Crown of Ten Directions.¡± He was a peerless swordsman and a supreme Saint, yet he had somehow died without anyone knowing what had happened. Was it because of Lin Xun?

    If true, this was truly too scary!

 Chapter 1583: Enlightened to True Beauty

    Chapter 1583: Enlightened to True Beauty

    Great Luo Camp.

    In the huge City of Protection, prominent figures from all major ns and sects gathered in front of the pce that originally belonged to Jian Qingchen.

    The crowd was furious!

    When the news about Jian Qingchen''s death came out, the entire Great Luo Camp seemed to explode. No one dared to believe it.

    Following that, they gathered together almost immediately to ask for an exnation from Qin Xiaosheng, who was now in charge of all matters in the Great Luo Camp!

    In the pce, Qin Xiaosheng''s face was ashen, and he exuded a terrifying murderous intent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In front of him, the document exploded into pieces.

    Qin Xiaosheng could no longer suppress the murderous intention in his heart and roared, "A bunch of trash! They have been searching for so long, but they still haven''t found out who did it. It was Lin Xun all along! Now, the whole world has found out who the murderer was before us!¡±Inside the hall were some top figures who were also Qin Xiaosheng''s confidants. They had obviously known the bleak truth. They had originally thought that the news about Jian Qingchen''s death could be kept hidden like this.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun, the murderer, would jump out first?!

    Nowadays, the entire Great Luo Camp was in turmoil, and chaos abounded.

    Someone whispered, "Elder Qin, there are many people outside waiting to hear about your thoughts."

    Qin Xiaosheng took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, stood up, and walked out of the hall with a determined expression.

    This matter could not be concealed at all. The longer it was dyed, the more chaotic the situation would be.

    A decision had to be made.

    Qin Xiaosheng had already thought of what he was going to say. <em>Didn''t Lin Xun admit that he was the murderer? Then just wait to suffer the hatred and anger of the entire Great Luo Camp!</em>

    ¡­

    On this day, news came out from the Great Luo Territory, confirming the death of Jian Qingchen. For a time, all the major factions were shocked!

    ¡°A peerless figure like Jian Qingchen...had really died!"

    "In the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, there has never been a leader who has fallen. I never thought that an ident would happen this time."

    ¡°He killed Jian Qingchen without anyone knowing. This Lin Xun is simply too terrifying. This guy can already be called the number one enemy of the eight domains!"

    Countless voices mixed with shock, horror, and fear resounded from the major domain camps.

    On this day, Lin Xun''s name was like an extremely heavy mountain, weighing on the hearts of every strong expert in the eight domains.

    The power was so great that it overwhelmed the entire Nine Domains Battlefield and was unparalleled for a time!

    "If I had known this had happened earlier, I would have agreed to Xue Qingyi¡¯s proposal..."

    In the North Sea Camp, Kun Shaoyu was silent for a long time.

    After hearing the news of the tragic defeat of Xue Qingyi and others and the death of Jian Qingchen, he did not gloat over their misfortune. Instead he was like the fox who grieved upon hearing the death of a rabbit[1].

    Deep inside, he knew he would only be trying to fool himself if he imed that he didn¡¯t have any regrets.

    ¡­

    ¡°Apparently Xue Qingyi was right. I had underestimated Lin Xun too much. However, who would have thought that such a ruthless person woulde out of the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    In the Nine Dark Camp, Chi Wushu''s expression was uncertain, and he couldn''t help but sigh for a long time.

    He knew that if he had epted Xue Qingyi''s suggestion and joined forces with the other leaders of the eight domains, they would definitely have been able to kill Lin Xun when the Origin Ma Secret Realm arrived.

    Unfortunately, such a great opportunity had been missed.

    ¡­

    "From now on, the Ancient Wastnd Camp will definitelye back from its decline and rise strongly. We must be especially wary of Lin Xun!"

    In the Heavenly me Camp, Lie Qian''s eyes shed with a fiery light as he had realized that the situation on the Nine Domains Battlefield had changed.

    If Lin Xun was not killed, then it was destined to be impossible for them to break the Ancient Wastnd Camp!

    "Perhaps, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm is ourst chance..."

    Lie Qian quietly clenched his fists.

    ¡­

    "A bunch of brainless idiots! If they hadn''t refused to act together and stood at the sidelines watching, how could something like this have happened? Now we¡¯re screwed. Our three camps, the Blood Demon Territory, East Mulberry Territory, and Star Fiend Territory, have suffered heavy casualties. The Ancient Wastnd Camp has taken advantage of the situation and risen up!"

    "Those bastards Kun Shaoyu and Chi Wushu must regret it now¡­ But it''s toote!"

    In the Blood Demon Territory, Xue Qingyi was on the top of the nine story Victory Tower. His hair was disheveled, and a ferocious and furious expression with undisguised hatred was on his face.

    This tragic defeat was undoubtedly the heaviest loss for his Blood Demon Territory!

    Not only did dozens of supreme Saints and more than four hundred True Saints perish, but even some promising longevity kings who had the hope of bing supreme Saints were also gone.

    If he added in the casualties caused by Lin Xun when he caused havoc in the Blood Demon Territory...then the losses were immeasurable.

    It was no exaggeration to say that among the other eight domains, the strength of the Blood Demon Camp had been weakened by more than half, and its vitality had been greatly damaged!

    How could Xue Qingyi not be furious?

    An old man came in a hurry to deliver some news, "Young Master, there is news from Kun Shaoyu from the North Sea Territory. He wants to work with you to kill Lin Xun when the Flying Immortal Battle Realmes."

    "Tell him that I''m not free!"

    Xue Qingyi was full of resentment and spat his answer out through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Young Master, there is also news from Chi Wushu from the Nine Dark Territory, saying that he apologizes to you for what happenedst time. If possible, he hopes to join forces with you..."

    Soon, more news came.

    "Didn''t he tease mest time, iming that I was being timid? Joining forces is a waste of time and resources, and we can''t afford to anymore!¡±

    Xue Qingyi was enraged. He would never forget how harsh and difficult Chi Wushu had been when his proposal had been rejectedst time.

    Immediately afterwards, another message came one after another, all from the hands of leaders from other domains, and their contents were all apologetic.

    At the same time, they also wanted to invite Xue Qingyi to work together to get rid of Lin Xun, their number one enemy, when the Flying Immortal Battle Realm descended.

    How could Xue Qingyi, who was feeling angry and resentful, agree so easily?

    Without even thinking about it, he rejected them all!

    "What the hell? When I begged you, you all sneered and refused to join forces. Now that you realize how scary Lin Xun is, you can''t sit still. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"

    Xue Qingyi was full of resentment.

    The key was that the casualties in the Blood Demon Territory were so heavy that they were on the brink of falling apart after being tortured by Lin Xun alone, which made Xue Qingyi''s heart bleed.

    But after a few days, Xue Qingyi calmed down and finally had to admit that if he didn''t agree to cooperate, it would be almost impossible to get rid of Lin Xun.

    The boy was so ferocious and had such extraordinary fighting power that no single leader could possibly be his opponent!

    "Six months, that is, half a yearter, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm will arrive.

    "At that time, any expert who has a Flying Immortal Tablet will be sent to the Flying Immortal Battle Realm topete for Fortunes of War Merits...

    "Getting Fortunes of War Merits is rted to the matter of whether we can enter the Kunlun Dominion in the future. It seems that the ultimate goal of leaders like us who are participating in the Nine Domains Battlefield is to collect enough Fortunes of War Merits to have the qualifications to go to the Kunlun Dominion.

    "Lin Xun will definitely go, and Kun Shaoyu and Chi Wushu will also be involved. If I refuse to cooperate with them, the situation in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm will definitely not be good...¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Xue Qingyi finally sighed and realized that no matter how angry and aggrieved he was, if he wanted revenge, he could only agree to cooperate with Kun Shaoyu and the others.

    There was no other way!

    On this day, news came that stated that Kun Shaoyu from the North Sea Ancient Domain had once again extended an invitation...

    This was already the third time.

    Kun Shaoyu seemed to know that after Xue Qingyi calmed down, he would definitely not refuse again, so he did not give up on his invitation attempts.

    This time, Xue Qingyi agreed.

    ¡­

    ck Cliff Sea.

    Ten days had passed since Lin Xun had started quietly meditating.

    His expression was as calm as ever. A holy light was spread all over him, and a round, holy halo appeared behind his head. It was surrounded by a divine rainbow and gave off flying light like rain. It reflected the void like a great abyss.

    And within him, boiling Saint power turned into a golden ocean, roaring along his limbs and bones and shining brightly like the immortal sun.

    As his Chaos Hole World swallowed it up, the power of this Saint power also became more and more pure and powerful.

    Suddenly, in his Chaos Hole World, his Origin Dao Mountain instantly rose from the ground and kept climbing!

    Although it was still only the size of a thumb, it felt like it had transformed from a small hill into a mountain peak!

    The Origin Dao Mountain was where the foundation of the Saint realmy, and all of one¡¯s skills and powers were gathered there. The stronger and more towering the Origin Dao Mountain was, the more stable and powerful the cultivator¡¯s Saint realm foundation was.

    At this time, Lin Xun''s Origin Dao Mountain immediately underwent a transformation, and it suddenly took on an aura that reached into the sky and covered the earth, with a majestic and boundless charm!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Within an instant, an astonishing wave rose from Lin Xun into the sky, scattering the clouds causing the sea water to churn, and the void to tremble.

    The spiritual energy within a radius of three thousand miles was crazily sucked in. It came from all directions and poured directly into him.

    Immediately, light rain fell from Lin Xun. A divine rainbow circted, and the fluctuating aura of the Saint path that he exuded was much more powerful than before!

    "IntermediateTrue Saint!"

    The ck sea water roiled, revealing a graceful figure as white as snow that looked like an immortal fairy bathing in water. Her neck was slender, and her exposed shoulders were delicate and white. The ck sea water was turbulent, making the pair of snow-white peaks all the more visible.

    However, Zhao Jingxuan seemed unaware of her current state. A look of surprise appeared on her beautiful and elegant face, and her beautiful eyes stared straight at Lin Xun in the distance.

    If she was remembering correctly, Lin Xun had entered the supreme Saint realm about a year ago. Now, he had advanced again?

    The pursuit of the Saint path was more difficult than reaching the sky. Every step taken required an unknown amount of time, energy, and opportunity!

    Some old monsters in the Saint realm could be in closed door cultivation for thousands of years, but even so, their cultivation realm may not improve.

    But Lin Xun had made another breakthrough in just one year!

    "What a monster..." Zhao Jingxuan muttered to herself, but her heart was filled with pride and joy. Her beautiful eyes were full of hope and tenderness.

    Suddenly, she froze as she noticed a burning gaze falling upon her. Only then did she realize that she was floating in the water wearing only a single piece of clothing, with everythingpletely exposed¡­

    Sure enough, Lin Xun stood there with a smile on his face as he looked at her directly.

    Zhao Jingxuan''s pretty face began to burn and felt extremely hot. She instantly sank into the sea, resembling a dragon girl swimming in the rivers and seas in order to avoid her shame.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help butugh.

    Only a beauty can enlighten one to true beauty.

    1. The proverb is used derogatorily to refer to the forlornness that bad people feel upon learning the misfortune of their like. ?

 Chapter 1584 Flying Immortal Planning

    <h4>Chapter 1584 Flying Immortal nning</h4>

    Intermediate True Saint Stage!

    It might just seem like a step up on the cultivation stage of a True Saint, but for Lin Xun, it was another transformation in the three main cultivation ways: spirit cultivation, qi cultivation and physical cultivation.

    This was the mystery of ¡®the three ways are united, the essence of one is formed.¡¯

    It was not just an integration of the power of the three paths, but a way of cultivation that broke up the whole and then fused all into one.

    It might be some simple words, but it was filled with profound secrets!

    ¡°Be invincible in this cultivation stage...almost there...¡± Lin Xun felt a surge of confidence as he sensed the changes in power within him.

    At that moment, he realized more and more deeply how extraordinary were the words said by Zhao Yuanji, the emperor of the Ziyao Empire, when he left the lower domain world for the first time.

    The transformation of his state of mind, the improvement of his cultivation, the growth of his spirit, and the strengthening of his body were all, ultimately, nothing more than changes in his own powers!

    That kind of strength could make one proim oneself king, be well respected, ovee the great longevity tribtions, forge a path to be a Saint and pave the way to the Emperor Stage.

    This great dao of the heavens was also a kind of power, only that it needed to be realized andprehended.

    All thews and arts of the heavens were also a means of harnessing power. Even the knowledge and experiences that one had was a kind of inner power.

    Simply speaking, power was the great dao!

    In the face of absolute power, regardless of how intelligent, wise, resourceful or strategical one was, one was bound to be crushed into nothing!

    Back then, Lin Xun was only at the Spirit Sea Stage, so his understanding of these words was still very surface-level. However, over the years, as his cultivation improved and his experience and horizons broadened, he realized those words were filled with endless profound mysteries.

    The most profound takes the simplest form. Once prosperity dies away, the distinction between the strong and the weak was nothing but the difference in ¡®power¡¯!

    ¡°The Azure Blue Eight Supremes are nothing to speak of!¡±

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s heart was calm and tranquil. On his quest for the great dao, the Azure Blue Eight Supremes were already a thing of the past to him.

    The path he sought might not be quite the absolute perfect great dao, but it was superior to a vast majority of his peers!

    Standing casually, Lin Xun already radiated a divine bearing. If he was in the outside world, he would have been a heavenly dragon-like existence, drawing forth awe and reverence from the world.

    But he knew very well that he still had a long path to walk. There was always a higher mountain or a greater world waiting for him to scale and conquer!

    A clear and joyful voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Little Big Brother Demon God, look.¡±.

    Zhao Jingxuan surfaced from the sea, wearing a simple in dress, with her long ck hair rolled up in a bun. A displeased and annoyed expression was on her beautiful and delicate face.

    She came over to Lin Xun and waved a tablet in front of his eyes.

    Little Big Brother Demon God...

    The nickname made Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitch and he smiled wryly, but the next moment he was attracted by the tablet in Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s hand.

    It was around the size of a palm and was as smooth as polished jade. Imbued with immortal qi, it was haloed with pale azure light and divine mist.

    ¡°Flying Immortal Tablet?¡± Lin Xun said in surprise.

    ¡°Correct, I found it in the spoils.¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled.

    Not long ago, a great battle took ce on the shores of the ck Cliff Sea and resulted in countless casualties and the defeat of Xue Qingyi and others.

    Zhao Jingxuan collected a huge amount of loot, including hundreds of various Saint treasures, though most were broken or had been damaged in the battle.

    However, some rare Saint treasures were found among them.

    In addition, there were other treasures such as elixirs, rare pills, divine materials and divine herbs, all of which piled up like mountains.

    It was a tremendous unexpected gain!

    The Flying Immortal Tablet was also discovered among the spoils, but it was not clear who its owner was.

    Though it was clear that it contained ny-three Fortunes of War Merits!

    ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Lin Xun turned his hand over, and three Flying Immoral Tablets floated in the air.

    One belonged to him, one was A¡¯hu¡¯s, and the other was part of the loot from Jian Qingchen.

    As if suffering a blow, Zhao Jingxuan put her hand on her forehead and sighed, ¡°So you are the true wealthy one.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned.

    He had originally nned to give Jian Qingchen¡¯s Flying Immortal Tablet to Zhao Jingxuan, but that was no longer necessary.

    ¡°Let me see your Flying Immortal Tablet.¡± Zhao Jingxuan grabbed it and quickly checked through it. Her beautiful eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Eight hundred and thirty-nine Fortunes of War Merits? Did you kill that many Saints?¡±

    To collect Fortunes of War Merits, one had to hunt down opponents at the genius level or the Saint Stage. Every one of them killed earned them a Fortunes of War Merit.

    He possessed eight hundred and thirty-nine Fortunes of War Merits. Imaginably, a tremendous number of Saints and geniuses had died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands!

    Zhao Jingxuan then couldn¡¯t help but look at Jian Qingchen¡¯s Flying Immortal Tablet and found that it contained four hundred and ten Fortunes of War Merits!

    The only thing thatforted her was that A¡¯hu¡¯s Flying Immortal Tablet was still empty.

    Even so, a strange look came to her clear, beautiful eyes when she looked at Lin Xun. ¡°They say you are the Demon God who kills without batting an eyelid. It seems like it is true.¡±

    Lin Xun knocked on her fair forehead and grumbled, ¡°Do you think I am a natural born killer?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan pursed her lips, her smile charming and mesmerizing. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, even if you are a murderer, I still like you.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn¡¯t stop himself from wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her closer to kiss her.

    Zhao Jingxuan tried to protest but she soon sumbed to the warm tender affections that filled her.

    ......

    Time flew by.

    More than twenty days had passed since the Origin Ma Secret Realm had descended.

    The Ancient Wastnd Territory remained peaceful and quiet during this period, without any signs of enemies. The camps of the other eight domains seemed to be dormant and ceased their activities.

    There was a strange calmness in the vast Nine Domains Battlefield.

    But this was no doubt just on the surface, and many underlying tensions were simmering in the dark!

    ¡°If you want to help A¡¯hu collect enough Fortunes of War Merits, you will have to enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm...¡±

    On that day, Lin Xun sat on an auspicious cloud floating above the sea, lost in thought.

    Each domain camp had nine Flying Immortal Tablets, which totalled eighty-one tablets.

    To activate the Flying Immortal Tablet and receive the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion, one first had to collect one thousand Fortunes of War Merits.

    It might sound easy, but Lin Xun knew very well how difficult it was to collect Fortunes of War Merits.

    If calcted based on the number of Saints, he would need to kill one thousand Saint opponents to fill one Flying Immortal Tablet.

    Nine tablets meant nine thousand Saints.

    Eighty-one tablets meant eight hundred and ten thousand Saints!

    But the number of Saints in the entire Nine Domains Battlefield definitely did not exceed ten thousand, even if the nine domain camps were added together.

    In other words, it was impossible to collect enough Fortunes of War Merits for all eighty-one Flying Immortal Tablets!

    ording to A¡¯hu, after the first Conflict of Nine Domains, only seven Flying Immortal Tablets had umted enough Fortunes of War Merits.

    Whereas in the second Conflict of Nine Domains, only five had umted enough.

    After all, there might be a high number of Saints, but not all of them could be killed by owners of Flying Immortal Tablets!

    This proved how extremely difficult it was to gather enough Fortunes of War Merits.

    Lin Xun had been tasked with helping A¡¯hu collect enough Fortunes of War Merits¡ªa near impossible task.

    However, there was a way around it, and that was the Flying Immortal Battle Realm!

    Only those who held a Flying Immortal Tablet could enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm when it descended andpete for Fortunes of War Merits.

    Rumor had it that many Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were found in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, and each one possessed a terrifying strength that rivaled a supreme True Saint¡¯s.

    But cultivators could collect a kind of Fortunes of War Merits if they sessfully killed Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    Most importantly, in the secret realm, those who held Flying Immortal Tablets could kill one another to seize their Fortunes of War Merits.

    From what Lin Xun understood, such killings in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm were extremelymon in the past.

    ¡°If I were one of the leaders like Kun Shaoyu, I would definitely join forces with the others to deal a deadly blow at you in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm,¡± Zhao Jingxuan reminded him in a gentle voice.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. They probably already hate me to the bone and regard me as a top threat, but...¡± He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s better this way. I was worried about not being able to collect enough Fortunes of War Merits. If theye to my door...I will wee them all with a smile.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan red at him. ¡°Can you not tell that I¡¯m very worried?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and held Zhao Jingxuan in his arms as he gently stroked her silky smooth hair. The waft of scent that came off every time made him feel indescribably at ease.

    ¡°You also know that this is the Conflict of the Nine Domains. Our Ancient Wastnd Domain has been defeated twice already. Since I¡¯m here, I will definitely do my best to reverse this trend.

    ¡°The Flying Immortal Battle Realm is an excellent opportunity. They want to kill me, but do I not also want to eliminate them?

    ¡°Just imagine, if leaders such as Kun Shaoyu are eliminated one by one, their camps will be left headless and it would be a huge blow to them!

    ¡°At that time, the Ancient Wastnd Camp can take advantage of the situation and wipe them out one by one.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes glinted with determination. ¡°This time, the Conflict of the Nine Domains will definitely end with our Ancient Wastnd Domain emerging victorious!¡±

    Nestled in Lin Xun¡¯s arms, Zhao Jingxuan gazed at Lin Xun¡¯s face with her beautiful eyes, listening to his confident and hopeful words. She couldn¡¯t help from being captivated.

    <i>You are like an immortal in the sky, who in the world can be your enemy?</i>

    ¡°So, I am determined to go there. It may be extremely dangerous, but if I win, it will turn around the situation on the Nine Domains Battlefield,¡± Lin Xun said calmly.

    On the vast sea, the two cuddled up among the iridescent clouds. The waves were rising and falling in the distance, and the scenery was magnificent and picturesque.

    A few dayster.

    The entrance to the Origin Ma Secret Realm which stood above the void rippled with strange and obscurews of heaven and earth and sprinkled beautiful divine light.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back, standing side by side with Zhao Jingxuan, and looked in that direction.

    It had been one month. Thepetition in the Origin Ma Secret Realm was finallying to an end. How many geniuses and outstanding talents from the Ancient Wastnd Domain had be supreme Saints?

 Chapter 1585 Storm in the Nine Domains, Waiting for Flying Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 1585 Storm in the Nine Domains, Waiting for Flying Immortal </h4>

    In the rain of light, a figure rushed out from the entrance of the Origin Ma Secret Realm. His body was mangled from top to bottom.

    ¡°I have ascended the dao to be a Saint. The wind and thunder rages, the fish and dragons are ruthless, who in this world knows how to appreciate my brilliance?¡±

    The man was dressed in a green robe and had a handsome face and shining golden eyes. Who else in this world besides Toady would utter such arrogant and narcissistic words?

    A heroic and free-spirited burst ofughter immediately followed, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jin, why did you leave? Do you not want to fight anymore?¡±

    Then, Xiao Cangtian strode out, his long hair fluttering with the breeze, and his narrow eyes shing like lightning.

    ¡°Hmph, I am your opponent!¡±

    Almost at the same time, a beam of unparalleled fierce sword intent shot forth. Sword Demon Ye Chen stepped out, carrying a sword on his back. His purple hair whipping about made him look even haughtier.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    But very quickly, a st of violent power mixed with an ancient aura appeared. Armed with an iron rod, A¡¯lu charged forth like a tall and strong tower.

    He grinned, showing his snow-white teeth. He said boorishly, ¡°Come on,e on, whoever is not happy can fight me!¡±

    <i>Bang!</i>

    But just as he finished speaking, he staggered and screamed in pain, ¡°Ouch, Little Silver, you attacked me again!¡±

    Little Silver emerged from his body. He was dressed in all white and had his arms folded in front of his chest. His handsome little face was full of coldness and superiority, ¡°Did you not want a fight? I¡¯m just doing as you wished, stupid big man.¡±

    ¡°Do you dare toe again?¡± A¡¯lu roared provocatively.

    ¡°Really?¡± Little Silver raised his eyebrows. His expression was an exact likeness to his master Lin Xun.

    As he was speaking, a ck butterfly emitting the aura of chaos fluttered andnded on Little Silver¡¯s shoulder.

    The sight of the butterfly immediately shut A¡¯lu up. He was not afraid of Little Silver, but if Little Silver and Little Sky worked together...it could give him quite a headache.

    It should be noted that the duo ran wild in the Origin Ma Secret Realm, frightening many cultivators to flee for their lives.

    ¡°You guys fight all you want, but I won¡¯t participate.¡±

    Ji Xingyao¡¯s graceful and ethereal figure emerged in a shower of light.

    Beside her, Luo Jia stood as elegant as an orchid flower, and her beauty was unmatched.

    ¡°Hahaha, everyone is having a good time, why don¡¯t we have a friendly match?¡±

    Following a burst of gentleughter, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe and others also came out in a line.

    All of a sudden, the sea area was filled with figures hovering in midair, each one radiating a transcendent charm and remarkable powers.

    Just like the brightly shining stars in the sky, their appearance lit up the sea!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling, full of pride and enthusiasm. He stepped forward and said aloud, ¡°If you are going to have friendly matches with each other, can you count me in?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Everyone almost unanimously refused without even thinking about it.

    <i>Are you joking? Is there difference between a friendly match with Demon God Lin and torture? </i>

    Met with rejection, Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°Just a friendly match, why are you all so worried?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Only A¡¯lu was eager to give it a try. ¡°Big Brother, how about we y together?¡± he shouted.

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Little Silver and Little Sky appeared directly in front of A¡¯lu.

    A¡¯lu lost it and huffed, ¡°Fine, forget it, I don¡¯t want to y!¡±

    Everyone broke into loudughter.

    Soon, more supreme figures came out from the Origin Ma Secret Realm, but they all looked somewhat dejected.

    Among them were Yue Jianming, Mo Tianhe and several others who were good friends with Lin Xun.

    From one nce, Lin Xun could tell that they had not reached the supreme Saint stage, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself.

    Although great opportunities existed in the Origin Ma Secret Realm, not anybody could win them. This was the reality.

    Fortunately, there was no shortage of supreme Saint opportunities in the Nine Domains Battlefield. The Origin Ma Secret Realm might be gone, but other opportunities would definitelye in the future.

    After learning what happened, Lin Xun found out that of the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators who entered the Origin Ma Secret Realm, a total of twenty-nine people became supreme Saints.

    This was an astonishing achievement.

    For example, in the Absolute Hell Secret Realm, only seventeen cultivators seized the opportunity in the end to set foot into the supreme Saint Stage.

    ¡°Brother, the reason why me and the others were able to be supreme Saints in the Origin Ma Secret Realm was, of course, we were strong enough, but also because the other cultivators deliberately stepped aside for us.¡± Toady suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun.

    ¡°They all know that we are very close with you and that we were only able to enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm with your help. We encountered little obstacles in the secret realm and therefore sessfully ascended the dao.¡±

    Lin Xun looked surprised, feeling emotional inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help them fight for more opportunities in the future.¡±

    Toady nodded.

    On the same day, the group of people left ck Cliff Sea and headed to the City of Protection!

    ......

    ¡°In the present Nine Domains Battlefield, the Blood Demon Camp is no longer a threat. The Star Fiend Camp and the East Mulberry Camp have also suffered heavy casualties and are no longer a real threat to our Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    ¡°Also Jian Qingchen is dead, so the Great Luo Ancient Domain is left without a leader.¡±

    In the City of Protection, Shaohao analyzed the present situation with Ruowu.

    ¡°The only ones we need to worry about are the camps of the North Sea, Heavenly me, Absolute Yin and the Nine Dark.¡±

    Ruowu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°The situation is much better than in previous Conflicts of Nine Domains. Counting the days, it has only been less than two years since the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield, but our Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s situation is alreadypletely unlike how it was in the past.¡±

    Shaohao couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°In the past, I would never imagine that such earth-shaking changes could happen in such a short period of time.¡± He sighed with emotions.

    It was indeed different.

    At first, the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Camp could only hide, flee and endure all sorts of humiliation. They were regarded as two-legged sheep and were bullied, trampled, and killed.

    But now, they had the imprable City of Protection and gained a firm foothold! They were no longer always panicking and feeling uneasy!

    All those changes resulted from Lin Xun!

    ¡°Oh right, today is the day that the Origin Ma Secret Realmes to an end. If everything goes well, from today on, our Ancient Wastnd Camp will gain a group of supreme Saints!¡± Shaohao suddenly remembered and sprang up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city tower to take a look and wee them on their triumphant return.¡±

    That day, many cultivators in the City of Protection stopped what they were doing and waited at the top of the city wall together with Shaohao and Ruowu.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were filled with anticipation.

    Compared with the disastrous defeats and humiliations in the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s situation in the present Nine Domains Battlefield had indeed changed!

    Everyone was full of hope for the future and was no longer pessimistic or filled with despair.

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± someone suddenly cried out.

    In the distance, rays of light streaked across the sky like rainbows, each one bright and magnificent, roaring towards the city tower.

    They were led by none other than Lin Xun!

    All of a sudden, all gazes in the city gathered on him and cheers erupted.

    On that day, Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, twenty-nine supreme Saints and a group of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts returned from the ck Cliff Sea, causing a stir in the city.

    That night, the city was full ofughter, conversations, and cheers, forming a joyous atmosphere on this dark night.

    Since then, with the additions of Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, Shaohao and Ruowu, the Ancient Wastnd Camp had thirty-three supreme Saints!

    They were all peerless figures of the younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They had extraordinary talents, remarkable potential, and boundless prospects.

    Unlike the other eight domains, the rise of every supreme figure in the Ancient Wastnd Domain came with ups and downs and many obstacles.

    Those hardships were like ultimate tempering. When they rose to be a supreme Saint, their strength would trump any cultivators from the other eight domains!

    It was no exaggeration to say that the Ancient Wastnd Domain nevercked geniuses and talents, but justcked a supreme path for them to pursue!

    From this day on, the cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Camp no longer withdrew into a passive defense in the City of Protection, but began to truly patrol and take control of the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    This was their territory to begin with!

    In the past, they were too weak to defend it, but it was different now. Even if the enemy came, they had nothing to fear.

    Soon, news about the twenty-nine new supreme Saints from the Ancient Wastnd Domain spread to the other eight domains.

    For a time, countless sighs and voices of indignation and helplessness rang out.

    The eight domain camps all realized that the situation had changed. The Ancient Wastnd Camp waspletely different from before. It was as though a two-legged sheep had transformed into a beast with sharp fangs and possessed the strength and ability to go against them!

    ¡°Let them be insolent. When the Flying Immortal Battle Realmes, Lin Xun will die. Let¡¯s see if the Ancient Wastnd Domain will still be so indolent then!¡±

    In the North Sea Territory, Kun Shaoyu¡¯s eyes were swirling with murderous intent like the turbulent sea.

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you don¡¯t die, then maybe the Ancient Wastnd Domain will indeed be able to wipe away their past humiliation and reverse their inevitable fate of defeat. Unfortunately, when the Flying Immortal Battle Realm descends, you are doomed.¡±

    In the Nine Dark Territory, Chi Wushu¡¯s voice rumbled, echoing in the hall and causing the clouds in all directions to copse.

    ¡°There are only five months left before the Flying Immortal Battle Realm arrives. Almost... almost here...¡±

    In the Absolute Yin Territory, Zhu Yingkong murmured, eyes shing with frightening killing intent.

    Simr voices filled with hatred and murderous intent sounded simultaneously in the Heavenly me Territory, Blood Demon Territory, Star Fiend Territory, East Mulberry Territory and the Absolute Yin Territory.

    The leaders were all waiting for the Flying Immortal Battle Realm toe!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun went into closed-door cultivation.

    The Flying Immortal Battle Realm was no doubt going to be and of storm, given that only the tyrannical figures in possession of a Flying Immortal Tablet were qualified to participate.

    It was destined to provide the stage for a true battle of the supreme, the most earth-shaking showdown of the top supreme Saints in the nine domains.

    It was no exaggeration to say that whoever excelled and overpowered the others would be crowned with the title of number one supreme Saint of the younger generation in the nine domains!

    In fact, in the past two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm also had a simr special significance.

    For those leaders, it was not just as simple as collecting Fortunes of War Merits.

    It also determined who was the strongest in the nine domains!

    The storm of the nine domains was just waiting for the Flying Immortal!

 Chapter 1586: Integrate Own Arts

    Chapter 1586: Integrate Own Arts

    In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, the one who won the title of number one was a youngster from the Great Luo Ancient Domain called Qingyu. Now, he was hailed as Sword Emperor Qingyu.

    Jian Qingchen¡¯s Imperial Sword of Edict that Lin Xun had snatched away belonged to Sword Emperor Qingyu, and it had been with him when he ascended the dao and became emperor. It was an ordinary wooden sword that changed depending on its owner.

    In the second Conflict of the Nine Domains, the number one person in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm was a young man called Kunling from the North Sea Ancient Domain.

    Like Qingyu, heter became emperor and was crowned Emperor Kun!

    With those two illustrious and legendary powerhouses setting examples, it was hard for even Lin Xun to disregard thepetition in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    When Jian Qingchen faced off against Lin Xun, the reason he was reluctant to take action was because his mind was on the Flying Immortal Battle Realm so he did not want to fight to the death with Lin Xun before then.

    ¡°When I leave for the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, the other eight domains will definitely send armies to invade here, so I¡¯m sorry that I will have to ask you all to stay here and defend against the enemies.¡±

    Before Lin Xun went into closed-door cultivation, he summoned a group of supreme Saints for a meeting.

    ¡°Brother Lin, that¡¯s too dangerous!¡±Everyone was against it.

    <em>Was he kidding? How could they let Lin Xun fight to the death alone? </em>

    ¡°Everyone, our Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s ultimate goal in the Conflict of the Nine Domains is to wipe away our past humiliation and avenge the sages who had shed their blood and lost their lives here,¡± Lin Xun stated solemnly. ¡°As for thepetition in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, it is secondary. As long as you guys are here, the Ancient Wastnd Camp will stand strong and not be in danger of being destroyed.¡±

    Everyone fell silent, their expressions changing repeatedly.

    In truth, they also knew that it was not easy to enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm; at most only nine people from each domain were allowed to enter.

    Even if they all wanted to fight alongside Lin Xun, they knew it was impossible.

    However, they were still worried. Only the strongest characters of the eight domains would possess a Flying Immortal Tablet. If they joined forces, could Lin Xun be able topete with them on his own?

    ¡°Everyone, I won¡¯t be alone. Little Silver and Little Sky will go with me.¡± Lin Xun reassured them with a smile.

    Little Silver was a descendant of the God Devourer Insect n, and he had set foot into the Supreme Saint Stage! His incredible strength had been witnessed by everyone in the Origin Ma Secret Realm.

    On the other hand, Little Sky was also extraordinary. As a descendant of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly n, it possessed frightening divine powers that could tear the sky apart. Now, it had also set foot into the Supreme Saint stage.

    The two could indeed be a great help to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Big Brother, then what about A¡¯lu and I?¡± Toady asked.

    He was very unhappy and annoyed, thinking that Lin Xun was not loyal to his brothers by favoring Little Silver and Little Sky and leaving A¡¯lu and him behind.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You two stay here to defend the city against enemies from the eight domains. If the city is breached, then I won¡¯t spare you two.¡±

    Both Toady and A¡¯lu sighed.

    Seeing this, everyone knew that Lin Xun had made up his mind and gave up on persuading him.

    Lin Xun then said aloud, ¡°Anyone who has a Flying Immortal Tablet can leave it with me. I will do my best to help you gather enough Fortunes of War Merits.¡±

    Shaohao, Ruowu, Ye Mohe, Ji Xingyao, Mi Hengzhen, and Luo Jia each held a Flying Immortal Tablet, but they all unanimously declined Lin Xun¡¯s kind intention with the reason that they wanted to kill enemies and collect Fortunes of War Merits themselves.

    In truth, they did not want Lin Xun to risk his life in order to collect Fortunes of War Merits for them.

    Lin Xun did not insist and just asked, ¡°I have three Flying Immortal Tablets with me, two of which belong to the Ancient Wastnd Domain. In addition to the ones in your hands, there are only eight tablets here. Who has the remaining Flying Immortal Tablet?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Not just anybody could hold an item like the Flying Immortal Tablet. Moreover, it only had value on the Nine Domains Battlefield; otherwise it was no different from a useless piece of rock.

    After everyone left, only Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan remained in the hall. Little Silver, Little Sky, Toady and A¡¯lu also took the hint and left.

    There was a bottle of strong brew, a pot of aged tea and a few tes of melons and fruits.

    ¡°I know I can¡¯t change your mind. How about I drink with you tonight?¡± Zhao Jingxuan said in a gentle voice.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    The two leaned close, sipping the wine and tea and enjoying the warmth of each other and silence until dawn.

    The next day, Lin Xun went into closed-door cultivation.

    There were only five months until the Flying Immortal Battle Realm came.

    Lin Xun intended to use the time to solely concentrate onprehending the mystery of ¡®when the three ways are united, the essence of one is formed,¡¯ and create an art that belonged to himself!

    One monthter.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A clear noise resounded in the dark hall, and then, the crystal clear Broken de slowly shed across the air, leaving a sharp and straight line in the void.

    It was like the first ray of light that pierced the eternal night.

    However, that ray of light was extremely slow. Upon a closer inspection, one would notice that when the ray of light appeared, stars were falling one after another and a perfectly round moon was rising above the sapphire sea¡­

    Immediately following that, a giant sun exploded, turning everything into nothingness, and an aura of death and emptiness spread out...

    That ray of light flickered amidst the still silence. Every time it flickered it felt as though it was bypassing the barrier of space and breaking the shackles of time.

    Birth and death, light and shadow, all were fleeting, elusive and unpredictable. Just like fate and karma¡­

    In the end, with a sh of light, the hall fell into darkness once again.

    At that moment, Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, snapped open his eyes.

    After a month of practice and understanding, he finally integrated all the secrets of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes into one!

    That strike just nowbined all secrets of the six shes, Star-Gather, Moon-Catch, Burning Sun, Silent Emptiness, Birth Destruction and Impermanence, into one!

    This was the Heavenly Yuan sh!

    This inheritance art, which originated from the Omega Secret-Realm, had now been simplified and grasped by Lin Xun, just like thousands of streams returning to the sea.

    ¡°If I control the Broken de with the Yuan Word Inheritance, Extreme Word Inheritance and the Zhu Word Inheritance, and then unleash the Heavenly Yuan sh with my cultivation of the intermediate True Saint stage¡­how powerful would it be?¡± Lin Xun wondered.

    But soon, he closed his eyes again and resumed practice.

    He had be more proficient in ¡®when the three ways are united, the essence of one is formed,¡¯ but he had only just begun creating his own art¡­

    The second month.

    Lin Xun suddenly rose to his feet and walked out of the hall.

    With just a slight motion, his figure was already silently standing outside the city, without attracting anyone¡¯s attention from beginning to end.

    He strolled across the world with a dazed look on his face, asionally ncing at the sky, asionally staring at the earth. In his mind, all sorts of insights were gathered together, just like a volcano about to erupt.

    Between heaven and earth, he walked with a dazed look on his face. Sometimes he looked at the sky, and sometimes he looked down at the ground. In his mind, all kinds of insights gathered together, ready to be poured out, just like a volcano on the verge of eruption.

    <em>It¡¯s here!</em>

    He came to a stop.

    The sky and the earth were boundless; the universe was vast and the surrounding mountains stretched to the horizon. The wild grass was lush green, spreading endlessly.

    After a long moment, Lin Xun leapt into the air.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Someone cried out in surprise in the distance.

    Mi Hengzhen, who was leading a group of Ancient Wastnd Domain experts on patrol, suddenly noticed something and peered into the distance.

    Immediately, he discovered a majestic figure in midair with his spirit sense. The figure stood atop the clouds and exuded a terrifyingly powerful aura from his wless jade-like body.

    His figure was veiled in magnificent light, illuminating the mountains and rivers, just like a legendary god watching over the world.

    The other nearby Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators were also rmed, donning surprised and astonished expressions.

    Suddenly, the figure moved, balling his hands into fists, and jumped up and threw a punch at the sky!

    <em>Crack!</em>

    With one punch, the sky almost shattered like a mirror. It suddenly split with countless horrifying cracks that were rapidly spreading in all directions like a cobweb.

    The void seemed to be copsing, about to fall.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Earth-shattering explosions boomed out in all directions. The sound waves alone tore down the mountains and split the earth. Everything in the world seemed unable to bear the force!

    It was as if the world was being crushed and destroyed under that punch!

    Terrifying!

    Unimaginably terrifying! It was hard to imagine what sort of power was contained in that punch to be able to shatter the universe and end all life in the world!

    Mi Hengzhen only felt his mind buzzing like crazy, as if he was struck by a bolt of lightning. Everything in front of him started to blur and turned into scenes of utter chaos.

    He gasped.<em> What a frightening punch! </em>Even though he was far away, his hair stood on end and a sense of suffocation enveloped him. It was as if the punch directly struck his mind.

    As for the other cultivators, all of them were trembling like mad, their bodies drenched in cold sweat, and they seemed to have lost control of their own minds.

    ¡°Quick, sit down and meditate immediately! If you can grasp some wonderful secrets from observing that punch then it would have immeasurable benefits on your pursuit of the Saint Dao,¡± Mi Hengzhen shouted.

    Everyone quickly sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Mi Hengzhen stared into the distance and sighed in his heart. <em>How far has that guy Lin Xun reached on the Saint Dao?</em>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun felt extremely content. His entire body was filled with power and confidence.

    The Nine Heavenshaking Destructions had been integrated into one!

    This inheritance art was divided into the Mountain Smashing Destruction, Sea Splitting Destruction, Emptiness Destruction, Soul Shattering Destruction, Dragon Destruction, Phoenix Destruction, Prison Suppressing Destruction, Sky Devouring Destruction and All-Spirits Destruction.

    There were nine destruction arts in total, and each one contained ultimate destructive power. It could smash mountains and split seas, suppress prisons and devour the sky. It was inexhaustibly profound and boundlessly powerful.

    The most frightening thing was that when one had perfected the nine destruction arts, it was tantamount to mastering the secrets of the great dao. These nine destruction arts could be integrated and their powersbined!

    Now that Lin Xun hadprehended all its secrets, he was able to integrate all nine destructive punches into one ultimate punch!

    This unstoppable punch could shake the world, frighten divine beings out of their wits and make anyone who dared to oppose it feel tiny and insignificant.

    This punch was called the Heavenshaking Punch!

    The third month.

    Lin Xun practiced the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, integrating all its secrets into a dragon-shaped tribtion symbol. With one thought and an effortless motion of his hand, he seemed to summon a real dragon out of an abyss, wreaking havoc on the mountains and rivers and unleashing destruction upon the world!

 Chapter 1587: The Wind Rises in the Nine Domains

    Chapter 1587: The Wind Rises in the Nine Domains

    The fourth month.

    In a dark hall, apanied by the ringing of swords, torrents of sword qi rushed up into midair one after another.

    There were thirty-three torrents in total, each one containing eighteen thousand Taixuan sword qi.

    Thirty-three torrents of sword qi spread out in the air, filling the entire hall. As the concentrated and brilliant sword qi undted like a tidal wave, it gave a sense of majesty and grandness.

    Thirty-Three Heavy Swords!

    After Lin Xun broke through to the intermediate True Saint Stage, this was the number of swords he could cultivate in his acupoints.

    Compared with 108,000 Swords, the thirty-three swords not only contained a greater amount of sword qi, but also power.

    The Thirty-Three Heavy Swords were akin to thirty-three monstrous waves. As they reared up, their power was amplified and their destructive power became boundlessly terrifying.

    Moreover, the sword qi nurtured in the acupoints in Lin Xun¡¯s body all produced sword light and produced sword intent!Just imagine, if one sword contained eighteen thousand sword qi. How powerful must the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords be?

    Unfortunately, the Taixuan Sword Scripture was an emperor dao inheritance art, and with Lin Xun¡¯s present strength, it was impossible for him topletelyprehend all its mysteries and secrets.

    This meant that Lin Xun could only make use of the essence of Taixuan to create his own art, but was unable to integrate all its secrets into his own art.

    Even so, in terms of destructive power, the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords was unparalleled in the world, far superior to 108,000 Swords.

    <em>Hua¡ª</em>

    With one thought, Lin Xun withdrew the vast ocean of sword qi that filled the hall into his body like thousands of streams returning to the sea and stored them in various acupoints.

    Over the past four months, Lin Xun had sessively simplified and integrated the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations into his own arts.

    The Taixuan Sword Scripture had also been modified into the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords!

    Even his cultivation base had been further consolidated in these four months, bing extremely stable and strong.

    ¡°No Escape and Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger are two inheritance arts simr to the Taixuan Sword Scripture in that I am unable topletely grasp them yet. If I want to create my own arts from them, I can only use its essence and forget about its form¡­¡±

    In the following time, Lin Xun stopped studying martial arts and began to tidy himself up, honing the grand dao secrets he had grasped.

    In the pursuit of the Saint Dao, cultivation base was the foundation and grand dao power was the core. The stronger the Saint Dao Laws oneprehended, the greater thebat power one controlled.

    For example, when the secrets of grand daos such as the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, True Dragon, Immortality, Tai Chi, Fire and Water were condensed into Saint Dao Laws, they represented a Saint¡¯s mastery and control of the great dao!

    On the other hand, martial arts reflected the strength of one¡¯s cultivation base and great dao power.

    All of thesebined together represented the true strength of a Saint.

    Of course, one¡¯s state of mind, will and treasures also yed an immeasurable role in battle.

    But no matter what, the most important were always one¡¯s cultivation and great dao!

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by. As the day of Flying Immortal Battle Realm arriving drew closer, the atmosphere in the entire Nine Domains Battlefield grew increasingly calm and stifling.

    A storm was approaching!

    North Sea Territory.

    On the Tempest Sea stood a magnificent pce.

    Seven powerful leaders, including Kun Shaoyu, Chi Wushu, Zhu Yingkong, Lie Qian, Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao, were gathered together.

    This time, they each brought around eight supreme Saints with them, each of them a dazzling and fierce character who held a Flying Immortal Tablet.

    In addition, eight supreme Saints from the Great Luo Camp also came, led by a peerless swordsman called Nie Wuhen.

    He was famous in the Great Luo Ancient Domain, his reputation was only slightly inferior to that of Jian Qingchen. After Jian Qingchen lost his life, Nie Wuhen seeded him as a well-deserved leader.

    Even if Qin Xiaosheng, the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, did not want to, he still had to hand over his power and let Nie Wuhen take control and lead the Great Luo Camp.

    ¡°Everyone, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm wille in five days. When it happens, everyone who holds a Flying Immortal Tablet will be teleported into it.¡± Kun Shaoyu scanned the crowd in the hall, feeling a surge of heroic spirit. ¡°This time, with everyone working together, killing Lin Xun won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    Among the cultivators assembled in the hall, which one was not an influential supreme Saint figure? Which one was not a peerless master in their respective domain?

    Under such a gathering of power, Lin Xun was doomed!

    ¡°Brother Kun, Lin Xun is not an easy person to deal with. Since we have chosen to join forces, we must work together and fight with all our strength. We must not underestimate or look down on Lin Xun at all,¡± Xue Qingyi reminded him.

    Surprisingly, no oneughed at or mocked Xue Qingyi for being cowardly. Instead, everyone nodded in unison.

    This was because both the annihtion of the seven domains alliance and the disastrous defeat in the Battle of the ck Cliff Sea confirmed Xue Qingyi¡¯s caution.

    Lin Xun was undoubtedly very strong!

    ¡°Brother Xue, you have fought against Lin Xun before and know him well. Why don¡¯t you help dispel any doubts that fellow daoists have?¡± Kun Shaoyu said in a gentle voice.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted onto Xue Qingyi, which made his mood much better.

    ¡°As you all know, although that boy is strong, he is not truly invincible. His most powerful weapon lies in the fact that he is good at setting up rune arrays.

    ¡°Before the seven domains alliance was wiped out, as well as in the battle of the ck Cliff Sea, that boy also brought heavy casualties to our camps by utilizing rune arrays.¡±

    Everyone nodded silently as Xue Qingyi spoke. They had all heard about it.

    ¡°Brother Xue, no need to worry. I, Zhu Yingkong, am here this time. If he dares to do the same thing again, I will definitely teach him a good lesson!¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes shed, and his voice was filled with absolute confidence.

    Everyone¡¯s face brightened up.

    The Torch Dragon Lineage was experts in the art of dao runes. With Zhu Yingkong around, they had no reason to be afraid of Lin Xun¡¯s rune array powers.

    ¡°Also, that boy possesses terrifyingbat strength. He practices all three cultivation paths: spirit cultivation, qi cultivation and physical cultivation, and he has already reached the supreme Saint stage in all three¡­¡±

    As soon as Xue Qingyi said this, many people couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes, their expressions subtly changing.

    The Three Ways to the Absolute Apex had all been tempered to the Saint level?

    This was a splendid feat and extremely rare to see even among all eight domains. He could be regarded as a peerless monster-like existence in the world!

    ¡°This is something that both fellow daoists Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao know very well, as it was one of the main reasons why the three of us were defeated despite joining forces.¡±

    Xue Qingyi inhaled deeply and continued in a deep voice, ¡°In addition, the boy holds incredibly rare treasures, such as the Yuantu Sword. I believe everyone has heard of how fierce and iron-willed the master of the sword was in the first Conflict of the Nine Domains.¡±

    Yuantu Sword!

    Another murmur passed through the crowd.

    The sword belonged to the Underworld River Sword Emperor, and it once demonstrated its splendid brilliance in the first Conflict of the Nine Domains. Cultivators trembled with fear at the mere mention of its name. Who would not have heard about the sword?

    Many people¡¯s expressions turned solemn.

    ¡°If we join forces, it will be enough to suppress him. As for this Yuantu Sword, I believe that everyone here has treasures that canpete with it.¡± Chi Wushu¡¯s voice was deep and resounding.

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not just that sword. In fact, Lin Xun holds many other treasures, and they are all extremely powerful!¡± Xue Qingyi snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to boast about the enemy to discourage our own, but I just want to remind you all to never underestimate Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Brother Xue is right. This time, we must be well prepared to ensure victory and kill the boy in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.¡± Kun Shaoyu nodded, agreeing with Xue Qingyi. ¡°I wonder if Brother Xue has any other suggestions.¡±

    After a long silence, Xue Qingyi said expressionlessly, ¡°I advise you all to prepare for the worst. When the Flying Immortal Battle Realm arrives, I also ask you all to mobilize your respective camps to strike the Ancient Wastnd Camp!

    ¡°As long as the Ancient Wastnd Camp is destroyed, even if we fail to kill Lin Xun in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, he can¡¯t possibly recover the Ancient Wastnd Camp and turn the situation around!¡±

    As soon as he said those words, everyone donned different expressions, and the atmosphere turned solemn in the hall.

    Go all out!

    This was no different from an all-out war. They had to treat this important matter cautiously and seriously.

    After a while, Kun Shaoyu was the first to break the silence. ¡°Alright! On behalf of the North Sea Ancient Domain, I agree to this n. What does everyone else think?¡±

    ¡°Fine, as long as we can achieve the goal of destroying the Ancient Wastnd Domain first, I have no objection.¡± Chi Wushu was the second person to express his opinion.

    Immediately afterwards, Lie Qian, Zhu Yingkong, Shi Pohai and the others nodded in agreement.

    Xue Qingyi heaved a sigh of relief. What he was most worried about was not dealing with Lin Xun, but that everyone would be overcautious with working together and not fight with all they had.

    But it seemed his worry was unnecessary. The others such as Kun Shaoyu were also deeply aware of the threat posed by Lin Xun.

    That was enough!

    In the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, they would take action together, and in the Nine Domains Battlefield, the armies of the eight domains would join forces and attack with all their strength.

    With the two working in parallel, as long as one side seeded, whether it was in killing Lin Xun or destroying the Ancient Wastnd Camp, the eight domains would be undefeated.

    Meanwhile, in the City of Protection of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun was chatting with Shaohao, Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen and others.

    ¡°After I leave, please defend the city and do not go out unless necessary. With the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array around and your strengths, if anything were to happen, we should be able to respond in time and not allow anyone a chance to invade.¡±

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s decision.

    Everyone agreed happily. They all knew that once the Flying Immortal Battle Realm appeared, an earthshaking war that would decide the oue of the Conflict of the Nine Domains would break out!

    Five dayster.

    The sky was bright and clear. Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan stood side by side on the top of the city walls.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back.¡± Zhao Jingxuan looked at Lin Xun with her beautiful eyes and whispered, her voice filled with tender affections and worry.

    Lin Xun held her hand tightly, took a deep breath, and said with a smile, ¡°When Ie back, do you want to give me a surprise?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan looked taken aback, and then she seemed to understand his meaning. Her pretty face flushed and she shot a re at Lin Xun. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when youe back!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xun happily agreed.

    At that moment, a thread of gold appeared in the sky, like a ray of light cutting through the world, illuminating everything.

 Chapter 1588: Sea of Forgotten Bones

    Chapter 1588: Sea of Forgotten Bones

    A golden thread cut through the sky, shining above the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Cultivators who held a Flying Immortal Tablet like Lin Xun all felt a strange feeling enveloping them as if they were being watched by a mysterious force.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A thunderous great dao sound boomed out, rming all cultivators on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    ¡°The Flying Immortal Battle Realm is going to begin once again. This time, who will be the number one cultivator of the nine domains?¡±

    ¡°I guarantee that Lin Xun will definitely die this time!¡±

    ¡°It is the greatest regret in life that I can¡¯t participate in such an unprecedentedpetition.¡±

    Voices sounded all over the ce as countless experts turned their gazes towards the sky.Following the rumble of the great dao, chaos qi saturated the air and formed a mysterious looming shadow of a world.

    Then, streaks of divine rainbows shot out from the mysterious shadow and fell from the sky, rushing towards different areas of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Three sped straight towards the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s City of Protection, bathing Lin Xun.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun, as well as Little Silver and Little Sky who were resting in his mind-sea, all palpitated before they were uncontrobly swept into the sky by the power of the divine rainbow.

    On the top of the city walls, Zhao Jingxuan stared at the fading figures, murmuring, ¡°You muste back alive...¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, take care!¡±

    In the City of Protection, countless cultivators prayed silently in their hearts.

    At the same time, in the North Sea Territory, Kun Shaoyu, Chi Wushu, Zhu Yingkong, Xue Qingyi and other supreme Saints also soared into the sky one after another.

    On that day, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm came, and anyone who held a Flying Immortal Tablet was teleported away, attracting the attention of all cultivators in the nine domains.

    Only Shaohao, Ruowu and others were prepared and did not carry the Flying Immortal Tablet on them so were not teleported away.

    On the same day, in the camps of the eight domains, cultivators gathered together and set off towards the same ce in a mighty manner like a tide.

    Dissonant bugle calls and murderous auras roaring into the skypletely broke the still and quiet atmosphere over the past half a year.

    The armies of the eight domains charged forth together, all aiming for the Ancient Wastnd Territory!

    Meanwhile, all experts of the Ancient Wastnd Camp guarded the city. Under the order of Shaohao, Ruowu and other supreme Saints, they went into defensive stances in an orderly manner.

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became austere, and the entire Nine Domains Battlefield was filled with murderous intent.

    ¡­¡­

    The Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    A mysterious world that was rumored to be buried with the secret of the Flying Immortal and anyone who got their hands on it could ascend the dao and be a Flying Immortal!

    But ever since the first Conflict of the Nine Domains to the present, no one had sessfully obtained the secret of the Flying Immortal, making this rumor fade to myth.

    However, Lin Xun knew that in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm lived a kind of terrifying monster called Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    Not only did each one possessbat powerparable to that of a supreme Saint, but there were also countless of them and they could be seen everywhere in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    It was no exaggeration to say that even if other people had the opportunity to enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, without the strength of the supreme Saint stage, it would be no different from seeking death for them.

    Ever since the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm had already been regarded as a battlefield to strive for supremacy among the top figures of the nine domains.

    Whoever could dominate the battlefield and stand invincible would be known as the number one True Saint of the nine domains!

    The moment that Lin Xun entered the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, he was greeted by a sea of bones.

    There was a heap of skeletal bones like an endless ocean. The number of corpses in it would chill anyone to the core.

    The world was gloomy and gray, and the air was filled with a suffocating, oppressive and eerie atmosphere. The sea of bones made the ce look like and of ghosts and demons and not the human world.

    ¡°Sea of Forgotten Bones...¡± Lin Xun frowned and instantly figured out his location.

    In the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, the Sea of Forgotten Bones was undoubtedly a ce riddled with great dangers. The piles of bones concealed countless Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits!

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings and noticed that it was an expanse of whiteness all around him.

    ¡°Master, I sense a very bizarre atmosphere. I think it¡¯s best to leave here quickly.¡±

    Little Silver came out, and his handsome face overcast with a solemn expression. On his shoulders stood the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Xun chose a direction and was about to leave when the sea of bones rumbled and shifted.

    A skeleton draped in broken armor shot up, exuding a terrifying fiendish energy.

    The skeleton wielded a rusty broken sword. When it strode across the air, it exuded the grace of a peerless swordsman.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As it charged across the sky, fiendish energy swept the world. A broken sword erupted with hazy gray light and shed through the air with unparalleled fierceness.

    A Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit!

    Little Silver snorted coldly and rushed forward.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A bright divine sword appeared in Little Silver¡¯s grip, and suddenly passed through the body of the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The skeleton instantly broke apart.

    Little Silver sneered. ¡°Can¡¯t even withstand a blow.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, his expression tensed, and the scattered bones reunited and restored to its original state.

    Then, the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit came charging over once again!

    Even Lin Xun widened his eyes in surprise. Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were indeed no ordinary monster. Their bodies were surrounded in fiendish energy and even if it was destroyed, it could quickly recover as long as the strange fiendish energy remained.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s handsome little face turned ice-cold as he charged forth once again.

    This time, he changed his strategy and targeted the fiendish energy around the spirit with all his strength.

    It wasn¡¯t until after hundreds of rounds that the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit was utterly annihted, with no bones or anything of it left. Even its broken sword was pulverized.

    At the same time, a Fortunes of War Merit emerged in the Flying Immortal Tablet on Little Silver. The tablet originally belonged to Lin Xun, but was given to Little Silver.

    Simrly, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly also held a Flying Immortal Tablet, which originally belonged to Jian Qingchen.

    The Flying Immortal Tablet that Lin Xun was carrying came from Miss A¡¯hu.

    ¡°That thing is not only strong inbat, but also harder to kill than the average supreme Saint.¡±

    Little Silver frowned. ¡°One is fine, but if arge group of them appears, it will be troublesome...¡±

    Little Silver froze as he saw Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits flying out of the sea of bones in every direction.

    All of them were mutted. Some were in human form, while some had the appearance of various unusual creatures. There were dozens of them.

    ¡°You jinxed it.¡±

    The Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly beat its wings and flew up, emitting a frightening bearing.

    ¡°How would I have known that my luck would be so good this time...¡± Little Silver muttered, at a little loss for words.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡± Lin Xun shook his head and bolted with the two.

    A group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits came rushing at them, full of murderous intent.

    Lin Xun did not dodge or run. Instead, spectacr sword qi flooded out from him and engulfed every direction.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    In all directions, Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits exploded one after another, all obliterated by the unparalleled sword qi. Not a trace of them remained.

    At the same time, the Flying Immortal Tablet on Lin Xun suddenly gained another neen Fortunes of War Merit.

    ¡°Master is the most cruel and ruthless!¡± Little Silver marveled.

    Lin Xun pped Little Silver on the head, grumbling, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to givepliments then don¡¯t! Cruel? Ruthless? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    Little Silver and Little Sky both nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    As they conversed, they did not stop at all. But Lin Xun did deliberately slow down to test the strength of the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    Along the way, Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits rushed out one after another, all of them exuding powerful baleful auras.

    But before they could get close to Lin Xun, they were wiped out by the rays of Taixuan Sword Qi, unable to hinder Lin Xun at all.

    A thought struck Lin Xun. <em>If I stay around the sea of bones, I would be able to collect one thousand Fortunes of War Merits in less than a day, isn¡¯t that right?</em>

    While he was thinking about that, a ray of blinding blood-colored light shot out from the sea of bones. Then, the numerous corpses seemed toe alive, whizzing into the sky and piling on top of one another.

    In the blink of an eye, a ¡®giant¡¯ thousands of feet tall was standing in front of them like a divine being of ancient times. It was constructed from countless bones and had eyes bigger than ake.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Its body seemed swollen, but it was extremely nimble. Every inch of its body was suffused with an unsettling blood-colored light that dyed the world a crimson red hue.

    In particr, its aura was unusually powerful, so much so that Lin Xun felt an oppressive force assaulting his face.

    Its power was unbelievably strong, stronger than even leaders such as Jian Qingchen!

    ¡°This ce is indeed strange, whatever you think aboutes at you...¡± Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, speechless.

    ¡°Master, do we run or fight?¡± asked Little Silver.

    ¡°There is only one vicious beast at the moment. How many more simr monsters do you think are lurking in the sea of bones?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    It was just a question, but just as he finished speaking, loud booming sounds came from the other directions, and then, one after another, giants made out of countless bones rose into the sky, each one overflowing with terrifying blood-colored light and earthshaking fierce power.

    How bizarre!

    Lin Xun, Little Silver and Little Sky were all speechless.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun bolted at full speed.

    He would not be afraid if it was just one opponent, but if a group of such frighteningly strong opponents appeared together, even he would avoid direct confrontation.

    Fortunately, although the ¡®giants¡¯ had terrifying auras, their speed was not as good. Lin Xun easily outran them.

    ¡°The Flying Immortal Battle Realm is too bizarre and dangerous. It seems like it won¡¯t be easy to collect Fortunes of War Merits here.¡± Little Silver sighed.

    ¡°Master, you are not just here to hunt down Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits to collect Fortunes of War Merits. Don¡¯t forget that people from the other eight domains are also here,¡± Little Sky reminded him.

    Little Silver¡¯s face lit up with excitement, ¡°Should we rob them instead?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face darkened. Little Silver¡¯s personality seemed to have changed ever since he became a supreme Saint. Could this be the true personality of a God Devourer Insect?

    Suddenly, wisps of an airy, melodious flute sounded in the distance, as ethereal as the sounds of nature, rxing everyone¡¯s mind and alleviating any negative emotions.

 Chapter 1589: Bone Flute

    Chapter 1589: Bone Flute

    It was extremely strange and chilling that flute music which resembled the sound of nature was suddenly being yed on the terrifying sea of bones.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, and Little Silver and Little Sky seemed to read his mind and flew back into his mind-sea to hide.

    Lin Xun circted the Suanni Qi to envelop his entire body, and immediately, he seemed to have vanished from the spot.

    After fully mastering the secrets of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Lin Xun brought the power of Suanni Qi to apletely new level.

    Now, no one could sense the presence of Lin Xun, except for those who had mastered a unique secret detection art.

    After following the flute sound for some distance, Lin Xun suddenly saw an incredible scene.

    A group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits emerged from a pile of bones and was brought together by the tune of the flute, before they flew off into the distance together.

    They still had a fiendish aura around them and were as terrifying as any other Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit, but the sound of the flute seemed to have a unique magical power to summon and make them obey its call!

    ¡°What amazing musical dao powers!¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished.

    It should be noted that every Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit was as strong as a supreme Saint. Even so, they were not able to resist the calling of the flute, just like tamed beasts.

    However, the flute music had no effect when it fell into Lin Xun''s ears, and instead, he found it soothing and pleasant.

    He instantly concluded that the secret musical art was specially created to deal with fiendish creatures such as Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits!

    While in deep thought, Lin Xun continued to move forward quietly. He was curious to see who the flutist was.

    ¡°Ten, thirty, fifty¡­¡±

    Along the way, he noticed more and more Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits being controlled by the sound of the flute.

    However, when the number reached ny-nine, the pitch of the flute suddenly changed from high to low and deep, and a different melody started to y.

    Immediately, Lin Xun saw the ny-nine Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits flying up and gathering into groups before moving off, fiendish qi surging violently around each one.

    At that moment, he spotted a figure.

    It was a young woman wearing an animal skin dress with bare legs and a crown of thorn flowers on her head. She was fair and slim, but there was a savage wildness about her.

    She yed the flute that was made out of polished bones in her hand while she skipped forward in midair. An ancient and obscure wilderness-like aura surrounded her.

    The group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits followed behind her.

    ¡°The aura of the Nine Dark Ancient Domain!¡± A cold light shed in the depths of Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes.

    Every cultivator who entered the Nine Domains Battlefield was equipped with a badge from their respective domain.

    The badge was stored with great dao credits and determined how much one earned, and it also allowed a cultivator to return to their respective domain once the Conflict of the Nine Domains came to an end.

    For example, Lin Xun had an Ancient Wastnd Badge on him.

    The badge also identified him and told enemies about his origin.

    The young woman in an animal skin dress and crowned with a ring of thorns on her head clearly came from the Nine Dark Ancient Domain, a world rumored to still retain an ancient, wildernessndscape.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, the young woman sensed something and looked back. At the same time, flute sounds spread like ripples.

    ¡°What strong senses!¡± Seeing that, Lin Xun quickly darted far away.

    In the end, the woman turned back around and continued forward since she didn¡¯t find anything unusual.

    But Lin Xun was already certain that the woman was no ordinary character and no average supreme Saint!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who can enter the Flying Immortal Secret Realm are all elite figures of a domain. It¡¯s not surprising she has such amazing senses and swift reactions,¡± Lin Xun muttered ruminatively.

    He did not alert the enemy and continued to follow.

    The woman in an animal skin dress was evidently very familiar with the Sea of Forgotten Bones by the way she moved and acted without hesitation.

    Moreover, as the melody of her flute spread, not a single Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit appeared along the way.

    ¡°It seems like after the first two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, the experts from the other eight domains gained a good understanding about the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. That¡¯s why cultivators from the eight domains like the woman in the animal skin dress upied the favorable locations as soon as they arrived in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Compared with the eight domains, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was not only inferior in terms ofbat strength, but also background.

    One hourter.

    The scenery in the distance suddenly changed to a stretch of majestic, towering mountains, with peaks like halberds piercing into the boundless sky.

    A primitive and ancient aura like that of the prehistoric times came assaulting the face.

    ¡°Crossing Mist Mountain!¡± The name of a ce came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind. It was an extremely well-known ce in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    The mountain range covered an area of over one hundred thousand miles and was always shrouded in dense mist. Countless dangers lurked within the rough mountain peaks towering above.

    But simrly, many divine materials and rare treasures unique to the outside world were hidden in the mountains.

    From what Lin Xun knew, it was rumored that during the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, a supreme Saint from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain found a Yin Yang Blessing Vine from the mountains!

    This was a top divine material in the world as it could give birth to Yin Yang Flower Buds.

    Every Yin Yang Flower Bud was a special material for crafting Saint Treasures!

    Additionally, if a Yin Yang Blessing Vine produced natural dao runes, it could even give birth to Blessing Gourds¡ªa Xiantian Saint Treasure!

    However, the Yin Yang Blessing Vine itself was already extremely rare, and it was even rarer to find one that formed natural dao runes. As for Blessing Gourds, they were no different from a myth.

    In addition to Yin Yang Blessing Vines, the Crossing Mist Mountain was littered with other remarkable divine materials, but most of them came with unpredictable dangers. After all, countless Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits resided deep in the mountains.

    The girl in the animal skin dress yed the bone flute and very quickly entered the mountain range. Before long, she was presented with a wide view of the mountains and a t and open canyon.

    A group of people were already waiting in the canyon.

    They were headed by a man with an unusually tall and muscr body and a rugged face framed by a masculine beard. His eyes glowed a purple hue.

    Just standing there with his hands behind his back, he exuded an imposing aura that spread across the wilderness and as far as the boundless sky. It made everyone else around him look dim inparison.

    The person was none other than Chi Wushu, the leader of the Nine Dark Camp!

    His name meant ¡®unforgivable¡¯ and was as domineering as himself.

    ¡°Yunyi, you¡¯re back!¡± When he saw the girl in an animal skin dress return with ny-nine Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, his purple eyes lit up and he went over to wee her.

    ¡°Brother Chi, fortunately I aplished the mission.¡± The girl called Yunyi slightly nodded.

    ¡°We have subdued ny-nine Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits earlier than expected. It is time to meet up with Kun Shaoyu and the others,¡± Chi Wushu said with a smile.

    ¡°Why does Kun Shaoyu want so many Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits?¡± Yunyi couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Kun Shaoyu, but instead Zhu Yingkong who wants it. That guy ns to set up a Great Thousand Ghost Array. The more Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits we capture, the stronger the array will be. It will specially be used to deal with that little bastard Lin Xun,¡± Chi Wushu said casually without an attempt to hide anything.

    Understanding dawned on Yunyi. ¡°Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°Less than ten thousand miles away.¡± Chi Wushu pointed to the depths of Crossing Mist Mountain.

    ¡°But even if we set up an array, how is Zhu Yingkong going to make Lin Xun turn up?¡± Yunyi frowned.

    Chi Wushuughed loudly. ¡°We just need to lure him. That guy is extremely ferocious. Whether it was in the battle of the ck Cliff Sea or when the seven domain alliance attacked him together, he dared to fight them alone.

    ¡°If he knew where we were hiding, how would he hold back?¡±

    Yunyi alsoughed, ¡°It seems like Brother Chi and Kun Shaoyu have everything nned out and know all the details about Lin Xun. It would be great if our n seeds. After we kill him, I can concentrate on collecting Fortunes of War Merits.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± Chi Wushu motioned with his hand.

    He had led Yunyi and other supreme Saints from the Nine Dark Ancient Domain here to capture Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    The mission had beenpleted, so it was time to leave.

    Waves of melodious flute sounds rang out again. Yunyi yed the bone flute as she followed Chi Wushu. However, just when they were about to set off, something unexpected happened.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    One of the ny-nine Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits suddenly let out a thunder-like roar and charged into the air, interrupting the melodious flute sound.

    Immediately after that, the already subdued Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits became agitated and feisty, violently attacking Chi Wushu and the others.

    The ce was suddenly thrown into chaos.

    ¡°What happened?!¡±

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    Yunyi¡¯s face turned overcast, and she was about to resume ying the bone flute when a feeling of imminent danger overcame her so she somersaulted to the other side with a sh.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A near non-existent sword shadow shed across where she stood and standing behind the sword shadow was precisely Little Silver.

    However, before Yunyi could breathe a sigh of relief, a magnificent ck butterfly suddenly appeared before her eyes, gracefully beating its wings.

    Then, a pair of razor sharp forces cut through the air,ing right at her.

    <em>This is bad!</em>Th¨º sourc?? of this content n/o/v/(??l)bi((n))

    Her face nched as she madly waved the bone flute in her hand to counter the force.

    Amidst tremendous roars and rumbles, Yunyin managed to block the unexpected attack, though it left her shoulder scratched and the bone flute almost flew out of her grip.

    She screamed, ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    In truth, there was no need to alert the others, as the ce was already in chaos.

    Chi Wushu and the others were immediately thrown into battle as soon as they lost control of the ny-nine Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits. It was as though they had to fight against ny-nine supreme Saints at the same time.

    All of a sudden, divine brilliance erupted all over the ce, rumbling sound lingered in the air like an endless thunderp, and curses and roars boomed out incessantly.

    No one expected to encounter a sudden and fierce battle in less than two hours of entering the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    Everyone had awful looks on their faces.

    In the distance, Lin Xun watched on with a calm expression. Naturally, he was the cause of the sudden battle.

 Chapter 1590: Gone and Come Back

    Chapter 1590: Gone and Come Back

    In the canyon, a battle broke out and chaos reigned.

    Chi Wushu, Yunyi and other supreme Saints from the Nine Dark Ancient Domain, caught off guard, were suddenly surrounded by ny-nine Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    It should be noted that each Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit possessed strengthparable to a supreme Saint. Now, they were attacking together. The area and sky became flooded with their terrifyingbined power and fiendish energy.

    Furious roars and ear-piercing screams rang endlessly.

    ¡°Yunyi, quickly do something!¡±

    Chi Wushu sensed the bad situation, but he was rather calm, knowing that the predicament could be easily solved as long as Yunyi regained control of the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    At the same time, he focused his attention on Little Silver and Little Sky and charged at them without hesitation. Terrifying mighty power erupted from him like he was a primal god of ancient times.

    His body was majestic and strong, his beard and hair were as sharp as halberds, and his purple eyes shed like lightning. As he charged forward, bolts of purple lightning as thick as dragons coiled around him and cracks of thunder pierced the air.

    Little Silver and Little Sky did not meet him head-on and just moved away without wavering. ¡°Do you want to escape? No way!¡± Chi Wushu gave chase, his expression colder than ice.

    On the other side, Yunyi managed to break out of the pestering of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits with the help of herrades. She drew a deep breath and yed the bone flute.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    But at that moment, a st of wind and thunder resounded across the sky.

    Immediately afterwards, a divine arrow shot through the air. The unstoppable power emitted from the arrow alone tore and blew apart the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits that blocked its path.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Yunyi¡¯s expression drastically changed, and all hair stood on end. She felt suffocating as if she was being stared at by the God of Death.

    Instinctively, she ducked to one side.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Amidst the earth-shattering rumble, she let out a tragic scream. Although she already darted right away, the divine arrow still pierced her. Half her body exploded to pieces and blood rained everywhere.

    If her primordial spirit had not escaped from her body, she would have lost her life in that terrifying blow.

    ¡°Yunyi!¡±

    Chi Wushu raged in the distance, his purple eyes bursting with mes. Immediately, he detected Lin Xun¡¯s presence.

    At that moment, Lin Xun did not hesitate to draw the No-Nonsense Bow and fired dozens of dazzling arrows in one go

    Although those arrows were not as powerful as the Biluo Arrow, their destructive power was still astonishing, and they were all aimed at Yunyi.

    Looking down from the sky, one would see nothing but a magnificent rain of arrows descending over the area, and the fierce auraing from them turned the world pale.

    Even the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits sensed danger and darted away.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    At this moment, Chi Wushu roared furiously and suddenly summoned a bloodstained y pot. As it soared into the air, obscure jet-ck light swirled around its mouth, like it was the entrance to hell.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    All arrows were swallowed into the y pot one by one before they even got close. It was just that the move had grave repercussions and caused the y pot to sway and shake violently.

    Chi Wushu, whose spirit was connected to the y pot, coughed out a mouthful of blood and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in horror. <em>What terrifying power!</em>

    Fortunately, Yunyi¡¯s primordial spirit took advantage of that moment to escape.

    Chi Wushu breathed a sigh of relief.

    Among the Nine Dark Ancient Domain experts who entered the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, Yunyi might not be the strongest, but her remarkable musical skills were particrly useful in subduing and controlling Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits. This fact alone was enough for Chi Wushu to value her highly.

    If Yunyi met with disaster, it would be tantamount to losing one of his powerful arms!

    ¡°Protect Yunyi, I¡¯ll kill that bastard with the surname Lin!¡± Chi Wushu rushed up furiously to kill Lin Xun

    The Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits in his way were all torn apart one by one by his bone spear in an unstoppable manner! He clearly demonstrated his frightening might!

    At that moment, a panicked scream rang behind him.

    ¡°Brother Chi, Miss Yunyi is in danger!¡±

    Chi Wushu felt a buzz in his head. He spun around and saw Yunyi¡¯s primordial spirit erupting into a shower of light that filled the sky before fading into nothing¡­

    Not far away, Little Silver was holding a jade bottle that was almost as tall as him, a proud smile on his handsome but cold face.

    The God Devourer Insect n was most skilled in the method of killing spirits.

    Just now, Little Sky coordinated with him and silently activated an innate power and then used the No Escape move sealed within the Dao Immeasurable Bottle to obliterate Yunyi in one move!

    ¡°You all¡­must die!¡± Chi Wushu became mad with rage.

    The appearance of Lin Xun and Little Silver caught him off guard and now even Yunyi met with her end. He felt his heart breaking into pieces, so how could he not be angry?

    As the leader of the Nine Dark Ancient Domain and one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes, when had he ever suffered such a huge loss in his life before?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Bolts of purple lightning erupted from his body like dragons soaring into the sky and instantly killed several Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits that were unable to evade in time.

    ¡°Quickly run!¡±

    Little Silver and Little Sky dodged without hesitation.

    Although they possessed heaven-defying innate powers, they had only just ascended to the supreme Saint Stage. In a direct confrontation, there was still a huge gap between them and Chi Wushu, a genius leading figure of his domain.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Chi Wushu roared. He was already known for his fierce and domineeringbat style, and now that he was riled up, his every strike was filled with astonishing powers.

    He seemed able to pierce the universe with his bone spear!

    <em>ng!</em>

    A deafening collision. The spear that would make the majority of supreme Saints despair was blocked by a snow-white broken de.

    Chi Wushu¡¯s hand went numb for a good while, and his heart trembled like crazy. He knew that it was Lin Xun who made a move.

    It was also this blow that snapped him out of his anger.

    Back then, Lin Xun had killed Jian Qingchen alone and severely wounded Xue Qingyi, Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao despite the three of them joining forces together.

    This exchange made Chi Wushu realize Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying power and forced him to make an immediate decision.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    He swept a nce over Lin Xun in the distance, his brows creased with reluctance and fear, and then he turned around and fled.

    The other supreme figures of the Nine Dark Ancient Domain were already devastated by Yunyi¡¯s death, and after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s powerful abilities, they followed Chi Wushu and left without any wavering.

    Little Silver and Little Sky were about to chase after them when Lin Xun stopped them.

    Although they had the upper hand and it was a wonderful situation for them, Lin Xun scrunched his brows. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± He teleported away with Little Silver and Little Sky before they could respond.

    Secondster.

    A number of mighty figures rushed into the canyon, like divine rainbows dropping from the sky.

    The group was headed by Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong, Lie Qian, Xue Qingyi and others.

    Chi Wushu and others were also among them.

    It was no exaggeration to say that if Lin Xun had gone after them or if he had lingered around a little longer, he would have had to face Kun Shaoyu and the others head-on here!

    In the canyon, some Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were still hovering around, but when they saw Kun Shaoyu and the otherse in such an aggressive manner, they all fled one after another.

    Evidently, although those fiendish creaturescked intelligence, they could still sense danger and react instinctively.

    ¡°That little bastard escaped!¡±

    Chi Wushu¡¯s face was livid, and he almost crushed his own teeth in anger.

    None of them expected that Lin Xun would suddenly appear and use such a sinister scheme. He first disrupted the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits to make them attack them. And then, he struck a fatal blow at Yunyi!

    The mistake that Chi Wushu made was that the moment he saw Little Silver and Little Sky, he never anticipated that Lin Xun would also be present.

    Now that he thought about it, he realized that Lin Xun already had the battle in his control from the very beginning!

    ¡°Does that mean Lin Xun now has two helpers by his side?¡± Xue Qingyi frowned.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, a God Devourer Insect and a Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly; both are extremely rare and dangerous creatures that are skilled in sneak attacks,¡± Chi Wushu answered in a deep voice. ¡°However, those two must have only just be Saints, so it won¡¯t be a problem if we face them head-on.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Since Lin Xun appeared near Crossing Mist Mountain, it means he definitely knows that we have gathered together,¡± Kun Shaoyu reminded them. ¡°From now on, no one should act separately to avoid that guy taking us out one by one.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    They had already experienced the terror of Lin Xun, so none of them would be careless this time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s act together. First, capture enough Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits to set up a Great Thousand Ghost Array. This will allow us to advance to attack or to retreat to defend,¡± Xue Qingyi decided.

    Chi Wushu sighed bitterly, ¡°This is all we can do now.¡±

    Very quickly, everyone whizzed away.

    The vast canyon became empty once again; only the biting wind was howling round the canyon.

    The Crossing Mist Mountain was very bizarre. The rocks, grass or trees in the mountains were all shrouded in ayer of mysterious heavenlyw power that shielded them from any damage or destruction no matter how lethal it was!

    For example, even if the canyon had been through an earthshaking battle, it was not damaged in the slightest.

    ¡°Those guys came prepared...¡±

    Before long, Lin Xun quietly appeared in the canyon, staring in the direction where Kun Shaoyu and Chi Wushu left, eyes shing coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to kill me in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm!¡±

    Lin Xun activated the Suanni Qi and his figure faded into nothingness. He marched straight towards the depths of Crossing Mist Mountain. He nned to see what the other party was up to.

    In particr, he was curious about the Great Thousand Ghost Array.

    Crossing Mist Mountain was huge, spanning an area of over one hundred thousand miles. Once one stepped into it, one would be greeted by the relentless, primitive aura

    Along the way, Lin Xun discovered many rare materials and divine herbs, either hanging on steep cliffs or growing deep in bushes.

    He collected them all.

    At the same time, many Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were lurking in the mountains. They all had different appearances, some were like tree spirits, some like mist, rocks and waterfalls, and some were exceedingly strange.

    Once, Lin Xun watched a towering mountain suddenlye to life, turning into an armor-d Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirit. Its body was as tall as the sky and was surrounded in fiendish energy. Its aura was so strong that Lin Xun felt a sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 1591: Night Sky Jade Vine

    Chapter 1591: Night Sky Jade Vine

    Everything Lin Xun saw along the way made him realize for the first time that the creatures in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm were not onlyparable to supreme Saints in terms of strength, but also some were even stronger and more terrifying!

    For example, the blood colored giant made out of countless corpses in the sea of bones.

    For example, the armor-d figure transformed from a towering mountain.

    Every creature that Lin Xun met was more terrifying than the previous one he encountered. He began to feel a sense of danger.

    ¡°Master, after killing Yunyi, the Flying Immortal Tablet in my hand gained another two hundred and eighteen Fortunes of War Merits,¡± Little Silver eximed in excitement. ¡°It seems like it''s true. In the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, after killing an opponent carrying a Flying Immortal Tablet, you will acquire all their Fortunes of War Merits!¡±

    As he was speaking, he handed a Flying Immortal Tablet to Lin Xun. ¡°This is the Flying Immortal Tablet obtained from Yunyi after killing her, but it is empty now.¡±

    Lin Xun took it and said in a low voice, ¡°Thepetition in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm onlysts for ten days. Now, we have four Flying Immortal Tablets in our hands, we should try to collect enough Fortunes of War Merits before the Flying Immortal Battle Realmes to an end.¡±

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a Night Sky Jade Vine!¡± The usually quiet Little Sky suddenly became pumped up.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes and saw a snow-white vine that was as perfect as jade entwined around a pile of rocks not far away, its leaves glowing a splendid white hue. But the vine was shrouded in an obscure darkness like it was enveloped by its very own dark sky. From a distance, it looked like the vine was holding up the night sky!

    ¡°It really is that treasure!¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It is rumored that the vine is a primordial divine object. It is covered with natural strange dao runes. If picked and refined into medicine, it could elerate one¡¯s cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, after consuming it, your body and mind will feel as if you have entered the vast night sky. Your state of mind will be stimted, and it will have an unimaginable effect on both your cultivation andprehension.¡±

    Lin Xun had also heard about this treasure before, but it had long been extinct in the outside world. He never thought to see one in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    ¡°If I consume it, my cultivation may be able to improve further...¡± as Lin Xun muttered, he was already approaching the Night Sky Jade Vine.

    But just when he reached out to pick it, he noticed ancient dao runes imprinted on the rocks near the roots of the vine. It turned into a prohibition array and protected the vine.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes and carefully checked the array with his spirit sense. He immediately determined that the prohibition had been put in ce at least eight thousand years ago!

    Throughout the history of the nine domains, the Nine Domains Battlefield had only appeared three times in total, and the first was at the end of the primeval era.

    The second time was in the ancient era.

    The third time was now.

    However, eight thousand years ago was not even close to the end of the ancient era, and it was still regarded as the present era!

    The Nine Domains Battlefield did not appear in the nine domains eight thousand years ago, which meant it was impossible for anyone to enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. Yet, eight thousand years ago, someone arranged a prohibition array around the Night Sky Jade Vine! Unbelievable!

    ¡°Could it be that there are people who can freely enter and exit the Flying Immortal Battle Realm?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glinted.

    ¡°What amazing dao runes!¡±

    Very quickly, Lin Xun made a new discovery. The dao rune array seemed to involve only a few rune patterns, but each one that made up the array was extremelyplex.

    Even given Lin Xun¡¯s mastery in the art of runes, he was unable to discern the secrets right away.

    ¡°This should be the handiwork of a rune founder. If we use any force, the power of the array will instantly destroy the Night Sky Jade Vine and all our efforts will be in vain.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. His intuition told him that it was not the doing of someone from the nine domains.

    The nine domains experts all entered the Flying Immortal Battle Realm to collect Fortunes of War Merits, and they only had ten days to do so.

    And when the Conflict of the Nine Domains came to an end, who knew when the Nine Domains Battlefield would reemerge? Who would go to such great lengths to set up a dao rune prohibition array to ensure the growth of a divine nt?

    It waspletely unnecessary!

    ¡°Could it be the doing of a cultivator outside of the nine domains? They might have the means to enter and exit the Flying Immortal Battle Realm as they please and use the Crossing Mist Mountain as a natural ¡®herb garden¡¯ for themselves,¡± Lin Xun spected.

    Could it be that eight thousand years ago, the Night Sky Jade Vine was discovered when it was still a seedling, so it was put under a protection array, and when it matured, the discoverer woulde back to harvest it.

    ¡°Master, can that array be destroyed?¡± Little Silver asked.

    Lin Xun immediately put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, nodded, and began to concentrate.

    A quarter of an hourter, Lin Xun, who had been motionless all this time, finally made a move. He waved his sleeve, and wisps of bright blue light flew out in a strange and mysterious trajectory and prated the prohibition array engraved on the rocks.

    Instantly, the array faded like melting snow.

    At the same time, a ray of jet-ck light shot straight up from the Night Sky Jade Vine like the curtain of night falling upon the world!

    When Lin Xun looked at the Night Sky Jade Vine again, he noticed that it had bepletely different from before. Not only did it exude a pleasant aroma, but it was also drizzling with misty light and its snow-white jade-like surface had glittering flecks that sparkled like stars.

    This was the true face of the Night Sky Jade Vine!

    It was just previously obscured by the power of the prohibition array.

    Lin Xun picked it up without any trace of restraint.

    But there was a trace of puzzlement in his mind. Who actually set up the prohibition array¡­?

    Without further dy they continued onwards.

    The Crossing Mist Mountain was too vast. There were ranges upon ranges of mountains and peaks towered into the sky. The area was always shrouded in mist, and the air was saturated by an undispeble prehistoric aura.

    Lin Xun scanned the surroundings as he moved forward, hoping to discover rare treasures simr to the Night Sky Jade Vine and to see if there were any dao runes nearby.

    Unfortunately, he did not encounter any more along the way, but he did pick up a few rare materials and aeth herbs.

    Some of them would spark jealousy from Saints.

    But in terms of rareness and mysteriousness, they were still far inferior to the Night Sky Jade Vine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, those divine herbs are first-ss treasures in the world. They can only be discovered serendipitously...¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Two hourster.

    Lin Xun stood atop a steep thousand foot mountain. A wave of dense mist rolled around and persisted despite the strong mountain wind.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± There was nothing nearby but Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed. He seemed to notice something.

    Tens of thousands of miles away from where he was standing, Kun Shaoyu, Chi Wushu and other experts from the other eight domains were working together to tackle a group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    Suddenly, a thought struck Zhu Yingkong, and he brought out a bronze mirror engraved with patterns of flowers, birds, insects and fish.

    In the mirror, a tall and slender figure emerged, standing atop a mist-shrouded mountain, looming imperiously.

    ¡°I knew you would be investigating in a sneaky way.¡± A cold smile curved on the corners of Zhu Yingkong¡¯s lips. ¡°Everyone, the prey has fall into the. From this moment on, that kid can no longer escape from Crossing Mist Mountain!¡±

    Kun Shaoyu and others gathered around. When they saw the tall figure in the bronze mirror, their faces became contorted with hatred and resentment.

    Lin Xun!

    How would they not recognize him?

    Chi Wushu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother Zhu, when can we draw in the?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, he has already been caught. Once we¡¯ve captured enough Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, it will be time to draw the.¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s expression was full of confidence.

    The dao rune forbidden array he arranged this time was a supreme inheritance of the Torch Dragon Lineage. It would be impossible for rune founders to escape it, let alone ordinary rune masters.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, you also know that Lin Xun is also adept in setting up rune arrays, don¡¯t be careless,¡± Xue Qingyi reminded him.

    He had always been wary of Lin Xun.

    Zhu Yingkong said aloud, ¡°It is precisely because I treat him as a formidable enemy that I put so much effort into setting up this dao rune forbidden array. But thank you for your reminder, Brother Xue. We must not let down our guards when dealing with that boy.¡±

    As he spoke, he put away the bronze mirror.

    No one noticed that the moment Zhu Yingkong put away the bronze mirror, Lin Xun, who had his back facing them, suddenly turned around, and he had a glint of mischief in his eyes.

    Lin Xun smiled on the steep mountain peak and spoke with a lofty air, ¡°I heard that the Torch Dragon Lineage¡¯s most powerful inheritance power is the art of runes. Is Zhu Yingkong nning to use a dao rune forbidden array to deal with me?¡±

    He had never been afraid of apetition in the art of runes!

    Why did he choose to stay here and not leave?

    It was very simple, because he sensed the aura of a dao rune forbidden array!

    If Zhu Yingkong believed that Lin Xun waspletely unaware of the array and just fell right in like a fish, then he was gravely wrong.

    However, Lin Xun had to admit that Zhu Yingkong¡¯s ability was rather remarkable. The dao rune forbidden array that he had set up waspletely integrated into the mountains andndscape of the world.

    As far as the eye could see, the peaks that were like spears piercing the sky, the rolling waves of mist, the nts and trees in every corner had all be part of the power of the forbidden array.

    Even a rune founder would struggle to detect anything unusual, let alone ordinary people.

    Zhu Yingkong had to be the most powerful opponent Lin Xun had met in his generation on the rune path. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted and excited.

    ¡°Zhu Yingkonges from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. I wonder if he knows about Quasi-Emperor Baqi. No matter what, l am going to capture and interrogate him if there¡¯s a chance...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold as he thought of the murderer who had been hiding behind Yun Qingbai.

    Yun Qingbai had been a tragic chess piece. He had never been able to control his fate and had been tightly controlled by quasi-Emperor Baqi.

    Strictly speaking, Baqi was the mastermind behind the massacre of the Lin n!

    ¡°Master, what is our next n?¡± Little Silver asked. Through their spirit exchange, he had already learned that they¡¯ve walked into the dao rune forbidden array of Zhu Yingkong.

    Lin Xun thought about it for a moment and then spat out, ¡°Turn their trick into ours.¡±

 Chapter 1592: Draw in Net

    Chapter 1592: Draw in Net

    In the next few days, Lin Xun¡¯s footprints were all over the mountains. He would walk for a while and then stop, as if searching for something.

    Along the way, he also picked up a lot of divine materials and herbs.

    asionally, he would encounter Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, but he stayed away from them and did not attack. He was extremely cautious.

    In the dark, Zhu Yingkong had been closely watching Lin Xun¡¯s movements via the bronze mirror. He saw him travel back and forth through the mountains and valleys and saw him gather materials and herbs¡­

    ¡°That guy is acting very careful. He must be worried about alerting others. He even held back from taking action when he encountered Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    ¡°Unfortunately, he still hasn¡¯t realized that he has already stepped into our trap. No matter how long he searches, he won¡¯t find any traces of us,¡± Zhu Yingkong uttered leisurely.

    Originally, he was quite wary of Lin Xun due to his skills in the art of runes and was worried that he would see through the dao rune forbidden array he had set up.

    However, after several days of observation, he gradually felt more at ease.

    ¡°Be careful. That guy might be violent and mad, but he is by no means stupid. When he senses something is wrong, he will definitely retreat,¡± Xue Qingyi reminded him.In the past few days, the supreme Saints of the eight domains had gathered together and moved around together, and no more idents happened.

    Moreover, they only needed a few more Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits for Zhu Yingkong to activate the Great Thousand Ghost Array.

    ¡°That kid has fallen into the. He can¡¯t escape even if he can fly now!¡± Zhu Yingkong said in a low voice. ¡°However, to not let anything unexpected happen, we should collect all the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits we need today, and we can pull in the tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s keep going,¡± Kun Shaoyu said resolutely.

    This time, they were well prepared and had made painstaking efforts. So far, the situation had beenpletely under their control.

    Everyone was quite pleased.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi Wushu almost couldn¡¯t hold back his murderous intent at the thought that they could draw in the and kill Lin Xun tomorrow.

    It was the same with peerless figures such as Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao, who hated Lin Xun to the core. They all couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Lin Xun to vent their anger and hatred.

    ¡°We have united the top forces of the eight domains to just deal with Lin Xun¡­if that kid survives this time, it will be an utter humiliation to the eight domains. In this Conflict of the Nine Domains, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the Ancient Wastnd Domain is the best?¡± Lie Qian couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they moved forward.

    Lin Xun!

    An insignificant character who theypletely disregarded at first, but he was like a dark horse in the Conflict of the Nine Domains, rising in a strong and mighty manner.

    Now, he was like a supreme overlord, bing the number one enemy of the eight domains whom everyone hated to the bone!

    This was something that they never imagined would happen.

    ¡°No, the Ancient Wastnd Camp will still be defeated this time like before!¡± Xue Qingyi promised. His scarlet eyes gleamed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡¯s City of Protection is now¡­under siege by the forces of our eight domains!¡±

    Those words made everyone¡¯s eyes sh.

    Thepetition in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm onlysted for ten days, and now four days had passed. Regardless of how strong the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s City of Protection was, how could it withstand thebined attack of the eight domain alliance?

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Outside the City of Protection, deafening battle cries shook the clouds and a billowing murderous aura rose into the air like smoke, obscuring the sky on all sides.

    The great eight domains army, under themand of an old monster from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain who was adept in the art of runes, continuouslyunched a barrage of attacks on the City of Protection.

    Tidal waves of dao arts and powerful rivers of treasures repeatedly bombarded the city. The mighty force and zing explosions turned the world another color.

    This was already the fourth day of the eight domains army¡¯s attack on the city!

    In the past four days, the army had basically taken turns to attack the city and never paused once. Their offensive was simple but incredibly aggressive and violent!

    They wanted to break the array and the city with brute force!

    In the past four days, the City of Protection had been in a precarious position, like an ind in the vast ocean constantly being battered by the stormy waves.

    The Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array had been activated to its full power. The entire city shone with a golden brilliance to just barely withstand the relentless attacks.

    However, Shaohao, Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan and other supreme Saints defending the city all wore extremely solemn expressions.

    The opponents were extremely cunning and avoideding close, which made it impossible for them to bring out the true power of the Four Killing Arrays and deal significant damage to the enemies.

    Until now, the opponent¡¯s army waspletely unwounded!

    On the other hand, in the City of Protection, countless cultivators were feeling worried and uneasy. The past few days felt as long as several years!

    The army of the eight domains had gone all out this time, showing magnificent might and momentum. Enemies had surrounded the city on all sides.

    The sight of the great army approaching the city alone already brought tremendous pressure to the people.

    ¡°The aeth veins below the great array in the city canst three more days at most. If we continue to take a beating like this, the city will likely be captured before the Flying Immortal Battle Realmes to an end.¡± Ruowu lowered her brows in a worried frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. More importantly, the morale of our Ancient Wastnd Camp is taking a hit. The atmosphere in the city is too depressing. Many people are already panicking and have lost their fighting spirit.¡± Zhao Jingxuan felt a heavy feeling in her chest.

    ¡°When you protect a city, it''s normal to just defend and take a beating. However, if our fighting spirit copses, we will soon fall into disarray and the problem can be serious.¡± Shaohao sighed

    ¡°We must change the situation! At least, we have to let everyone in the city see hope and regain their confidence!¡± Toady said in a resounding voice.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± A¡¯lu rolled up his sleeve, ready to take action.

    ¡°They don¡¯t dare to get close, so we will act as bait to lure them over. If there¡¯s danger, we will immediately return to the city. As long as the enemy can¡¯t hold back, they will chase after us and we can activate the power of the Four Killing Arrays to effortlessly eliminate them!¡± Toady exined.

    ¡°Is that not too risky?¡±

    Everyone else was taken aback by the suggestion. It was simply too dangerous. The slightest carelessness could lead to disaster. It was no different from dancing on the tip of a knife.

    ¡°What are you afraid of? The one who does not fear the death of thousand cuts will dare to unhorse the emperor!¡± Toady looked at the others disdainfully, but the next moment he revealed his true colors. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t be the only one going out to risk my life. We need at least¡­seventy or eighty people, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Xiao Cangtian was the first to stand forward.

    ¡°Count me in, I¡¯ve had enough of passively defending.¡± Ye Chen also stepped forward.

    Immediately afterwards, Yue Jianming, Mi Hengzhen and others also expressed their intention to form a squad and fight to the death with Toady.

    Shaohao gritted his teeth and decided, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s settled! But you must remember that your lifees first!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    That night, Toady, A¡¯lu and seven other supreme Saintsunched an offensive and caught the eight domains alliancepletely off guard.

    No one expected the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain would dare to fight back given that they were surrounded on all sides. Not only that, they even fought their way out of the city!

    The nine supreme Saints worked together to strike a powerful army located in the northwest of the city. Heads flew into the sky and blood spattered the clouds.

    If the enemy¡¯s reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Toady and the others would have continued to kill until the world was turned upside down.

    Although the battle did not weaken the power of the eight domains alliance by much, it did greatly boost the morale of the Ancient Wastnd Camp!

    However, Shaohao and others knew that, after this attack, the enemy would definitely be on guard and would not fall for such a surprise attack again.

    ¡°Everything depends...on whether or not we can hold on until the Flying Immortal Battle Realmes to an end...¡± Shaohao muttered.

    ¡­¡­

    Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    Early the next morning, Zhu Yingkong put his hands on his back and gazed into the distant mountains with his bright purple eyes. ¡°Today is the day we take Lin Xun¡¯s head!¡±

    Nearby, Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, Lie Qian and other supreme Saints from the eight domains all showed undisguised murderous intent.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, your turn to shine now.¡± Kun Shaoyu said with a smile.

    They had collected one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, and now it was time for Zhu Yingkong to show off his abilities in the art of runes.

    ¡°That kid used the art of the runes to first defeat the seven domains alliance and then he caused heavy casualties to us at the ck Cliff Sea. Now....it¡¯s time he has a taste of his own medicine.¡± Shi Pohaiughed.

    ¡°Everyone, we have a powerful array, but we must not underestimate that guy¡¯s strength. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Only Xue Qingyi was still harping on the same string, reminding everyone to not get carried away.

    Everyone was already used to this, so they no longer mocked Xue Qingyi for being cowardly. Instead, a sense of excitement and thrill filled their hearts at the thought that Lin Xun would be killed today.

    ¡°Everyone, look! That kid is sensing something is wrong and is trying to run away!¡± Zhu Yingkong sneered.

    Through the bronze mirror in his hand, he saw Lin Xun¡¯s face turn ashen, and he was darting through the mountains, as if he wanted to leave right away.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Chi Wushu urged.

    ¡°Everyone, just watch me.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong grinned and, with a raise of his hand, he was holding a small ck g covered with dao runes and waved it gently.

    Immediately, everyone saw that in the image presented by the bronze mirror, a towering mountain broke out from the ground and shot straight into the sky. It was like a wall that connected the sky and the earth,pletely blocking Lin Xun¡¯s path!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun showered blows at the wall, but strangely, despite his terrifying power of the supreme Saint stage, he could not shake the mountain wall at all.

    His expression changed, and he turned around and bolted in another direction.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong waved the ck g again.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A river engulfed the world like an insurmountable heavenly river, blocking Lin Xun¡¯s path once again.

    He was about to fly away when the turbulent river crashed down on him and sent him staggering backwards, looking extremely perturbed.

    In desperation, he changed direction once again, but his face became increasingly overcast.

    Chi Wushu and the others smirked as they watched on.

    Sess!

 Chapter 1593: Game Within a Game

    Chapter 1593: Game Within a Game

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Every time that Zhu Yingkong waved the small ck g andmanded, the forbidden array that had long been set up would be deployed and unleash its power upon wherever Lin Xun appeared in the vast mountain range.

    There were majestic mountains stretching into the sky.

    There were rivers as mighty as the heavenly river.

    There was roaringva that spit fire.

    There were¡­

    Every direction, including the sky and the earth, had been blocked off, turning the vast mountain range into a cage. Lin Xun, who was imprisoned inside, had to turn back around no matter where he fled!

    His face was as gloomy as water, and his face was contorted with expressions of bewilderment, surprise, panic, and anger.

    All those scenes were presented to Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi and the others through the bronze mirror.

    They couldn¡¯t help chuckling.

    ¡°Brother Zhu is amazing. That guy is like a fish caught in a. He is doomed!¡± Chi Wushu apuded.

    The others also nodded. They were truly amazed after witnessing the power of the forbidden array set up by Zhu Yingkong.

    They felt an indescribable sense of joy and amusement when they saw Lin Xun sprinting around like a headless chicken.

    <em>You got what you deserve. </em>

    It was no exaggeration to say that the n or sect they represented had all suffered a great deal at the hands of Lin Xun.

    The ones with the greatest losses were undoubtedly the Blood Demon Camp and Great Luo Camp. The former suffered heavy casualties and was still in the process of recovering. Thetter lost a powerful leader, Jian Qingchen, which was a disastrous blow to their camp.

    In addition, other domains had also suffered blows from Lin Xun to some extent, such as the destruction of the seven domains alliance and the tragic defeat in the Battle of ck Cliff Sea...

    Therefore, how would they not be delighted to see Lin Xun trapped?

    Hearing everyone gasp in admiration, the corners of Zhu Yingkong¡¯s lips quirked in a proud smile and he said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no hurry. This is just the appetizer. The main meal of this feast will be when the Great Thousand Ghost Array is fully activated.¡±

    His voice only just faded when he waved the ck g again.

    Suddenly, a tide of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits rushed out from different areas and directions.

    Those vicious creatures were all murderous-looking and surrounded in terrifying fiendish qi. Their aura alone was enough to make any true Saint feel despair.

    But they appeared in hordes!

    Moreover, if one looked carefully, they would notice that every one hundred of the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits gathered to create their own powerful force, upying a certain area and forming a perfectly round circle-like formation.

    This round circle-like formation allowed them tomunicate with one another and form some sort of mysterious connection, showing an orderly andplete charm.

    ¡°This is the Great Thousand Ghost Array, born from our n¡¯s supreme inheritance art, the Ten Ultimate Array of Banishing Evil. It can cover thousands of miles ofndscape andbine with the power of heaven and earth to form a wless and inescapable circle-like formation.¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s voice was full of superiority and confidence.

    In the nine domains, the Torch Dragon Lineage¡¯s mastery in the art of the runes could indeed be considered the best!

    ¡°The most remarkable thing is that every nt, stone, tree and mountain on Crossing Mist Mountain is shrouded in mysteriousw power that prevents it from being destroyed by brute force. When I set up the array, I took advantage of this natural geographical feature, so when the Great Thousand Ghostly Formation is in operation, Lin Xun will not be able to break out of the array with brute force, no matter how strong he is!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong said leisurely, his purple eyes took on a sheen of excitement, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to kill that bastard!¡±

    His voice had only faded when the bronze mirror showed hundreds of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spiritsing at Lin Xun from every direction. It was as though there was a constantly shrinking circle around Lin Xun.

    Anyone faced with this scene would feel a sense of despair like there was nowhere to run.

    Sure enough, everyone noticed Lin Xun¡¯s face turning pale, and he looked at a loss on what to do.

    ¡°Fantastic!¡± Many people burst intoughter.

    ¡°There are hundreds of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits and they are strong, but I don¡¯t think they can kill that guy, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Xue Qingyi scrunched his brows.

    This time, many people disagreed with him.

    One thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were equivalent to one thousand supreme Saints!

    It was enough to kill a Big Saint cultivator without any suspense. Lin Xun was already trapped in the array, so how could he turn his situation around?

    ¡°Look, that guy knows he¡¯s in danger and is retreating. Unfortunately for him, attacks areing at him from every direction!¡± Chi Wushu spoke excitedly.

    In ordinary times, he would never lose his cool like that. He hated Lin Xun so much that he could not hold back his hatred and anger. Lin Xun about to run into trouble was exactly what he hoped to see.

    The others watched closely, their faces cold and indifferent.

    It would certainly be great if they could eliminate Lin Xun, their number one enemy, by just setting up a great array and without having to lift a finger!

    ¡°Everyone, please take a look. When this boy is trapped in the array, its power will gather and concentrate in the area where he is standing. Once this happens, death is inevitable for him!¡± Zhu Yingkong exined proudly as if afraid the others could not understand the way that the array operated.

    ¡°Great! Great.¡±

    Kun Shaoyu and the others nodded.

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s face glowed with pride. He would not think much if an ordinary person praised him, but Kun Shaoyu and the others were different. They were all leading figures on an equal level with him. It was not easy for those proud and unyielding characters to admit out loud that he had skills!

    Someone suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°No, that guy actually blocked the attack!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly brought out twenty-four fist-sized orbs. They clustered around him before taking the form of a giant array.

    Some nearby Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits flew over, but they were unable to break the array¡¯s defense!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Brother Xue¡¯s World Stabilizing Saint Array?¡±

    Shi Pohai identified the twenty-four treasure orbs right away. They were the Stabilizing Saint Orbs, precious treasures that originally belonged to Xue Qingyi.

    Back when they were at the ck Cliff Sea, Xue Qingyi had used this set of treasure orbs to set up arge array.

    Everyone darted a nce at Xue Qingyi and indeed, his face was as cold as water, and his eyes were bloodshot and almost splitting in anger. He looked like he wanted to swallow someone alive.

    ¡°Look, everyone, that kid is actually...actually...¡± Someone cried out in disbelief, eyes almost popping out their sockets.

    Everyone looked over and saw Lin Xun sitting cross-legged in the World Stabilizing Saint Array, meditating quietly.

    His face was no longer pale and the panic had faded. He had be strangely calm and rxed.

    Outside of the array, the one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits had fully surrounded him and started a mad onught on the array, but they were unable to shake it in the slightest!

    ¡°Brother Xue, why does that array have such wonderful power in that guy¡¯s hand?¡± Shi Pohai was utterly dumbfounded.

    If the World Stabilizing Saint Array had defensive power as terrifying as that when they were attacked by Lin Xun, would there be a need for them to flee?

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s eyes also went wide. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. The twenty-four Stabilizing Saint Orbs were indeed a set of extremely rare Saint treasures.

    But no matter how powerful it was, it could not possibly block the attacks of one thousand creatures that possessed strengthparable to supreme Saints!

    What was going on?

    The smiles on other people¡¯s faces froze, and a look of bewilderment washed over their faces. Simultaneously, they turned to look at Zhu Yingkong.

    The smug look hadpletely faded from Zhu Yingkong¡¯s face. His brows wrinkled, and his purple eyes glowed with an obscure light, staring suspiciously at the array.

    After a while, he seemed to realize something. His expression dramatically changed. ¡°That guy used a remarkable trick. He formed an array with the twenty-four Stabilizing Saint Orbs and then borrowed the power of the Great Thousand Ghost Array for defense! This means that the one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits are actually bombarding the Great Thousand Ghost Array!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces nched, and their hearts trembled wildly.

    No one expected Lin Xun to pull off such a substitution trick.

    The most incredible thing was that he did so in those hopeless conditions!

    ¡°I already told you guys to not underestimate him!¡± Xue Qingyi gnashed his teeth.

    Everyone almost couldn¡¯t hold back from taking a dig at him. <em>Aren¡¯t the twenty-four Stabilizing Saint Orbs yours? But they are now being used by the enemy. Who is to me?</em>

    ¡°Brother Zhu, what should we do now? ording to what you said, if we let the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits destroy the array, wouldn¡¯t that mean they will open up a path of escape for that little bastard?¡± asked Kun Shaoyu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to solve this problem.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong drew a deep breath, and a glint of determination shed in his purple eyes. ¡°Everyone, will youe with me to destroy that guy¡¯s array? As long as we seed, that guy will have no chance of survival!¡±

    Naturally, Kun Shaoyu and the others had to agree.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The next moment, the group sprang into action, entering the vast mountain range that was shrouded in forbidden arrays.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, snapped open his eyes, and a cold light shed across the depths.

    He sat there motionlessly, his moon-white clothes fluttering around him, his aura pure and otherworldly, just like a celestial being.

    His brows never creased once even though one thousand Flying Immortals Ghostly Spirits were repeatedly bombarding the array.

    This was because all that was within his predictions!

    In other words, from the moment he stepped into the mountain range, he had already nned to turn the enemy¡¯s trick into his own.

    In the past few days, he seemed to be exploring and fleeing across the mountains, but in truth, he was deducing and investigating the secrets of the Great Thousand Ghost Array.

    To this day, Zhu Yingkong and others thought that Lin Xun finally realized something was wrong and wanted to escape the area.

    In truth, Lin Xun was just pretending. While fleeing, he secretly altered the series of mechanisms of the array in the mountains.

    Of course, at this moment, the Great Thousand Ghost Array was still the Great Thousand Ghost Array and still under the control of Zhu Yingkong.

    However, when Lin Xun decided to take action, the array would change hands and escape the control of Zhu Yingkong.

    This turned out to be the trick he had been nning all along!

 Chapter 1594: At Deathâ€™s Door

    Chapter 1594: At Death¡¯s Door

    Everything including being trapped and borrowing the power of the Great Thousand Ghost Array as defense was a deliberate move of Lin Xun.

    He knew very well that Zhu Yingkong had to have absolute confidence in his rune abilities if he went to such lengths to set up the array.

    It did not rule out the possibility that he even wanted topete with Lin Xun in the art of runes.

    Therefore, Lin Xun directly surprised him with a difficult problem. If the other party did not take the bait, then the Great Thousand Ghost Array would be broken apart by the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    When that happened, he could easily walk out and escape.

    Zhu Yingkong must also be aware of this. Would he just stand and watch his hard work go to waste?

    He definitely would not!

    The moment that he decided to take action to solve this problem, it would be tantamount to ¡®taking the bait.¡¯

    When that happened¡­It was time for Lin Xun to give them a taste of their own medicine!

    As Lin Xun predicted, in an imposing and aggressive manner, Zhu Yingkong marched into the mountain range, leading the group of supreme Saints from the eight domains.

    His confident and fearless bearing made him look like the master of this world patrolling his own territory.

    Lin Xun snorted coldly to himself, but his expression did not alter in the slightest.

    He waited.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, I still think it¡¯s best to be cautious. That guy has terrifying aplishments in the art of the runes. I suspect he has other tricks up his sleeve.¡± Xue Qingyi still felt a feeling of unease swirling inside of him.

    Everyone stared at him, speechless. Xue Qingyi was always ridiculously cautious with matters that involved Lin Xun, treating him like some sort of mighty savage beast.

    This made many people displeased.

    <em>Look at our lineup. Even if you pick someone at random, they would still be a genius of their domain, possessing magnificentbat strength and outstanding talents and skills. </em>

    Moreover, people like Kun Shaoyu and Chi Wushu were the leading figures of their respective domain, possessing unparalleled powers and abilities that trumped all their peers of their domain!

    Now, they had all gathered together. This star-studded group was enough to sweep the entire Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Yet Xue Qingyi was still so wary and overly cautious. Many people couldn¡¯t help but find it offensive.

    ¡°Brother Xue, I personally set up the Great Thousand Ghost Array and the one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were captured by us all. It would be no exaggeration to say that we are the rulers of this mountain range!¡± Zhu Yingkong calmly reassured him. ¡°Even if Lin Xun has another trick up his sleeve, it is futile. Don¡¯t you see that he is already trapped and by himself?¡±

    Xue Qingyi said in an unhappy tone, ¡°Brother Zhu, do you think I¡¯m too cowardly?¡±

    Zhu Yingkong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s important to be cautious, but victory is now within our grasp, so why should we still be acting over cautious?¡±

    Before Xue Qingyi could say anything else, Zhu Yingkong had raised the small ck g in his hand.

    They had arrived at where Lin Xun was trapped and saw the one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits madly attacking the World Stabilizing Saint Array around Lin Xun.

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    As Zhu Yingkong waved the small ck g, an incredible scene followed.

    The one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits came to an abrupt stop before parting like a tide. They stood still in the air, exuding the same terrifying fiendish qi, but they looked extremely tame.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration once again. <em>That¡¯s the ability of a dao rune master; it is wonderful and unpredictable, rivaling the power of nature!</em>

    Zhu Yingkong tried to hide his smile when he saw the amazement in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Everyone, watch me break that guy¡¯sst support!¡±

    As he spoke, he walked forward inrge strides.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others followed closely. Even though they were peerless figures, their bodies still tensed up when they passed by the dense crowd of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    It was understandable. The presence of one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits would make anyone feel uneasy!

    Only Zhu Yingkong remained calm andposed as he came to where Lin Xun was trapped. His purple eyes studied Lin Xun in the array from afar, and a yful smile touched the corners of his lips.

    ¡°Lin Xun, as a dao rune master, you must have noticed that you have reached the end of the line and are doomed!¡±

    He was in no hurry to break the array, but spoke leisurely, ¡°However, before you die, I can make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    In the array, Lin Xun sat cross-legged on a boulder in a rxed manner. He did not move a single jot when he heard Zhu Yingkong¡¯s threatening remarks.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others wrinkled their brows. <em>What an unpleasant sight! He is already trapped, but he is still posing like that. He is indeed beyond arrogant!</em>

    However, they had long heard that Lin Xun was an arrogant person, so his attitude made a lot of sense. If Lin Xun showed signs of panic, it would instead make them suspicious.

    ¡°Hand over all the rune inheritances, and I will promise to let you die a dignified death and even send your ashes back to the Ancient Wastnd Camp, what do you say?¡± Zhu Yingkong said aloud, treating Lin Xun as dead already.

    Only then did everyone realize that Zhu Yingkong was coveting Lin Xun¡¯s rune inheritance arts!

    ¡°A dignified death¡­¡± Lin Xun repeated and burst into uproariousughter. ¡°I will say the same to you all. Hand over all your treasures now and kneel down to ept your death. I will also send your ashes back to your respective camps, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do this the easy way, then we¡¯ll have to do it the hard way,¡± Chi Wushu grunted coldly.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, why bother negotiating with a madman? Once you kill him you can just search his spirit and get whatever you want.¡± Kun Shaoyu couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    The others were also getting impatient.

    Lin Xun was clearly a stubborn person. It was impossible to make him bow his head and admit defeat by just saying a few words.

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You should know that I am not kidding.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I am kidding?¡± As Lin Xun spoke, he rose from the boulder and floated to the ground. He swept a cold nce over Zhu Yingkong and the others. ¡°Or perhaps, you still don¡¯t know that you are at death¡¯s door?¡±

    Everyone almost couldn¡¯t believe what they heard. <em>Is that guy crazy? How can he say something so absurd at such a time?¡±</em>

    They had all gathered in the Great Thousand Ghost Array and one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were waiting for him, but he dared to tell them that they were at death¡¯s door. Who would not find this absurd?

    ¡°It seems like you all are still not aware.¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile, but his smile was particrly cold.

    He could tell that Kun Shaoyu and the others hade out in full force so no one was left behind. This was enough!

    ¡°Brother Zhu, you also see that the boy is crazy and can¡¯t be saved. It¡¯s best to destroy the array quickly and kill him.¡±

    Kun Shaoyu and others were filled with murderous intent, and could hardly hold themselves back anymore.

    Zhu Yingkong nodded.

    He activated the Eyes of the Torch Dragon. His purple eyes suddenly shone with strange light, a clear ck and white shade, and produced cryptic symbols as they scanned the World Stabilizing Saint Array

    <em>Huh?</em>

    Very quickly, Zhu Yingkong realized something was wrong. A mysterious and wonderful connection had been formed between the Great Thousand Ghost Array and the World Stabilizing Saint Array, as if they had integrated.

    If he destroyed the World Stabilizing Saint Array it would be equivalent to destroying the Great Thousand Ghost Array!

    ¡°What did you actually do?¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s face went dark.

    He turned to face Lin Xun, eyes brimming with hostility and brows slightly drawn together in bewilderment.

    He failed to see through the secret even with the Eyes of the Torch Dragon. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to the proud Zhu Yingkong who had always been absolutely confident in his rune skills.

    Everyone else tensed up. <em>Even</em><em>Zhu Yingkong can¡¯t break the array?</em>

    <em>If so, doesn¡¯t it mean that even if the kid is trapped here, he is still in an undefeatable position?</em>

    Thinking of this, everyone realized that Xue Qingyi was right: Lin Xun was indeed extremely tricky to deal with!

    ¡°Brother Zhu, can it not be done?¡± Kun Shaoyu frowned.

    How could Zhu Yingkong admit that Lin Xun was superior to him in terms of rune skills?

    Kun Shaoyu¡¯s words infuriated him. ¡°Everyone, rest assured that the kid will definitely die this time!¡±

    He took a deep breath and activated the Eyes of the Torch Dragon to full power. His entire body became filled with frightening divine power of the Saint dao and purple light red around him.

    But as time passed, everyone only noticed Zhu Yingkong¡¯s face growing overcast and the veins on his forehead bulging. He seemed to be straining himself.

    ¡°Is this the Torch Dragon Lineage¡¯s level of mastery in the art of runes?¡± Lin Xun said aloud from inside of the array.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Yingkong bellowed. Certain that the Eyes of the Torch Dragon was ineffective, he felt frustrated and defeated.

    Lin Xun uttered indifferently, ¡°Flustered and exasperated¡­¡±

    The faces of Kun Shaoyu and others clouded over, murderous intent exuding from them. The prey was right in front, but there was nothing they could do.

    They gradually lost their patience.

    ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    Suddenly, Zhu Yingkong took a deep breath, as if he made a decision, and his face turned as cold as ice.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Without hesitation, he waved the small ck g in his hand and bellowed, ¡°Kill! Even if the Great Thousand Ghost Array is destroyed, do you think you stand a chance against one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits? With all of us here, where else can you run to?¡±

    The eyes of Kun Shaoyu and the others shed.

    They all could tell that Zhu Yingkong indeed could do nothing about the array in front of them so they could only take the most violent and barbaric method.

    This was to let the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits attack together and destroy the Great Thousand Ghost Array. At that time, Lin Xun would no longer have the array defending him!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Suddenly, the one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spiritsunched into attack mode once again. Thebined power was tremendous.

    Zhu Yingkong and the others did not hesitate to temporarily retreat from the area to avoid being impacted.

    But at that moment¡ª

    Lin Xun finally made a move in the array. He stretched out his hand and a fist-sized Stabilizing Saint Orb appeared in his grip.

    ¡°This time, I would like to thank Brother Zhu for giving me the opportunity to kill you all in one go. Brother Zhu, to express my gratitude I would like to make it quick for you.¡± With a leisurely chuckle, Lin Xun whirled the orb in his palm.

    Suddenly, the forbidden power of the great array that enveloped the world changed.

    Instantly, Zhu Yingkong realized that the Great Thousand Ghost Array had escaped his control.

    His face paled and his heart trembled terribly.

    He yelled out uncontrobly, ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

 Chapter 1595: Schemed Badly

    Chapter 1595: Schemed Badly

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s furious bellow made Kun Shaoyu and the others who nned to retreat tense up.

    <em>The situation is bad!</em>

    Anyone who entered the Flying Immortal Battle Realm had to be a top famous figure of a domain, excelling in strength, intelligence, and experience.

    At that moment, almost out of instinct, they all circted their qi and were ready to fight.

    Suddenly, mighty power and splendid waves of divine dao light spread outwards from their bodies, quaking the sky and earth.

    Seeing such reflexes, Lin Xun had to admit that the peerless figures from the eight domains were indeed extraordinarily strong!

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    The current situation could not be changed just because of some quick reaction speed.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>In the distance, the group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits that were originally under the control of Zhu Yingkong suddenly changed target halfway and charged down at Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong and the others.

    ¡°They¡­¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Yingkong, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Voices of rage rang out as Kun Shaoyu and others turned pale one by one. They never imagined something so unbelievable would happen!

    It should be mentioned that the reason why they were confident and fearless was because the Great Thousand Ghost Array was set up by Zhu Yingkong himself.

    But now, everything seemed to be slipping out of control!

    Amidst the loud shouts, everyone was drowned by the mighty wave of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, and fiendish qi soared into the sky. These vicious creatures attacked in groups and each one was no weaker than any supreme Saint.

    Without the control of Zhu Yingkong, they were like a river that had burst the banks. Within seconds, they surrounded Kun Shaoyu and the others.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Battles broke out without any surprise. The sky and the earth shook, and the sun and moon lost their splendor.

    Whether it was the leading figures such as Kun Shaoyu, Chi Wushu and Xue Qingyi, or the top elite figures from various domains who came with them, they all fought with all their might and did not hold back at all.

    However, this sudden unexpected trouble made all of them look extremely awful, and they almost cursed out from exasperation!

    They originally dug the hole for Lin Xun, but they ended up falling into the hole of their own digging. It was no different from shooting themselves in the foot.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s fight together and break out of the encirclement first!¡± Zhu Yingkong looked the worst of them all. This unexpected misfortune was the greatest blow to him. It felt as though someone had pped him hard in the face and then pointed andughed in his face.

    Was he not the one who arranged the great array?

    Of course, he did not only lose face.

    What was most difficult for him to ept was that he would never regain control of the Great Thousand Ghost Array, even if he tried to remedy the situation!

    ¡°Everyone has entered the game, so it won¡¯t be easy to quit now!¡±

    In the great array, Lin Xun uttered calmly. In his hand, a Stabilizing Saint Orb was glowing with the obscure brilliance of dao runes.

    With one thought, the power of the entire Great Thousand Ghost Array was fully activated.

    In every direction around him, towering mountains were rising from the ground, mighty rivers were gushing down, and roaringva was spitting fire...

    Instantly, the sky, the earth, and all directions were sealed off like the world had be a cage.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others widened their eyes and froze like they had been struck by lightning.

    It was a scene that they were more than familiar with!

    Previously, Zhu Yingkong had used the same method to trap Lin Xun who was trying to retreat.

    At that time, they were all grinning when they saw Lin Xun running like a headless chicken. Satisfied, they were all full of praises for Zhu Yingkong andmended his array-arranging abilities.

    But now, the situation had been turned around and fallen upon them instead.

    The feeling was simr to the most crafty hunter falling into a trap carefullyid by himself. It was a huge blow to them.

    ¡°Zhu Yingkong, what on earth is going on?!¡±

    Kun Shaoyu¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were about to burst with anger.

    At that moment, they were trapped within the siege of one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits. Even if they managed to fight their way out, mountains and rivers had blocked off every direction, isting them from the rest of the world!

    Anyone caught in this situation would feel despair.

    Zhu Yingkong looked just as terrible as the others, and he almost crushed his own teeth in frustration.

    ¡°Zhu Yingkong, say something!¡± Chi Wushu roared in fury, sensing that something was wrong.

    Everyone else¡¯s faces turned dark and unpleasant.

    Zhu Yingkong inhaled deeply. ¡°Everyone, that guy has gainedplete control of the power of the array...¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, he felt a burning sensation in his face as if the skin had been peeled off. For a proud man like him to admit this, it was a heavy blow to his self-esteem.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Everyone was outraged when they heard that, almost coughing up blood.

    In the past few days, they had been cooperating with Zhu Yingkong¡¯s n and concentrated entirely on capturing one thousand Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits. They believed that by setting up the great array, they could eliminate Lin Xun with a snap of their fingers.

    But in the end, Zhu Yingkong actually told them that the array they had worked so hard to arrange had actually fallen into the control of Lin Xun!

    Did that not mean all the hard work had only benefited someone else?

    The most terrible thing was that the array was extremely powerful; otherwise, they would not have gone to great lengths to help set it up.

    Now they were trapped inside of it, how could they get out?

    ¡°Brother Zhu, is there any way you can regain control of the array?¡± Xue Qingyi was the calmest. He had previously experienced Lin Xun¡¯s incredible abilities, so this terrible situation did not fluster him at all.

    ¡°No.¡± Zhu Yingkong sighed, looking glum, almost going crazy with despair.

    To be utterly beaten in the skill that he was most proud and confident in was incredibly hard to take.

    In the array, Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Is this what they call reap what one has sown?¡±

    His sarcastic remark almost made Kun Shaoyu and the others lose control and curse out.

    But they knew that they could not lose their heads and must work together to solve the predicament.

    ¡°Everyone, fight with everything you have!¡±

    Kun Shaoyu took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Given our abilities, it should not be difficult to destroy those Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits. After all, don¡¯t forget that we were the ones who captured them!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take action together. With our own strength, can we not kill those evil creatures?¡± Lie Qian gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The others also knew that they had no other option, so they all bore a look of determination and charged forth to kill with all their strength.

    All of a sudden, batches after batches of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits were ughtered with incredible ease. Their unparalleled strength seemed unstoppable.

    This was the power of the top figures in the eight domains. Each one was a peerless master who could lead the world. Naturally, their strength andbat ability was extraordinary.

    However, there were just far too many Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, and each one was extremely strong.

    No matter how amazing Kun Shaoyu and the others were, they would not be able to break out of the encirclement within a short time.

    ¡°Previously, Fellow Daoist Zhu mentioned that the most wonderful thing about this array is that it can integrate with the power of heaven and earth to form an orderly and perfect inescapable circle-like formation.¡± Smiling, Lin Xun spoke out again.

    ¡°In my opinion, this is indeed true. I have to say I am impressed. The Torch Dragon Lineage¡¯s mastery in the art of the runes is indeed marvelous and can shake up the heavens and earth!¡± His voice contained undisguised admiration.

    But those words stabbed at Zhu Yingkong¡¯s heart like sharp des. His eyes reddened with uncontrobly rage.

    He thundered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, please calm down, don¡¯t get riled up and fall for it!¡± Xue Qingyi reminded him.

    Immediately after that, he sent another voice transmission. ¡°Brother Zhu, does the Great Thousand Ghost Array have other killing moves?¡±

    That one sentence snapped Zhu Yingkong awake, his expression cloudy.

    ¡°There are three transformations in that array, first is the ¡®Imprisonment Circle,¡¯ and the second is ¡®Controlling Ghosts with the Mind.¡¯ We have experienced those two transformations.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the third?¡± asked Xue Qingyi

    ¡°The third¡­¡±

    As soon as Zhu Yingkong said this, Lin Xun seemed to have heard their secret conversation and interjected, ¡°The third is called the Combined Power of the Universe.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s expressionpletely changed, and his heart went ice-cold. He realized that Lin Xun had not only seized control of the Great Thousand Ghost Array, but he had also longprehended all the secrets of the array!

    Xue Qingyi¡¯s eyelids visibly twitched. He judged that Lin Xun¡¯s words were likely true, which made him almost curse out loud.

    <em>Zhu Yingkong, are you not the most outstanding figure in the Torch Dragon Lineage? How can someone use the art of runes to trick you without you even realizing it? How stupid is that?</em>

    He inhaled deeply and asked again, ¡°What does it mean by the Combined Power of the Universe?¡±

    Before his voice faded.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On this side of the world, countlessplicated dao rune patterns suddenly surged up, while the mountains, valleys, rivers and everything...all congregated and approached the same ce.

    It felt like all the power in the world had concentrated and was crashing down.

    To fight against it was to be an enemy of the universe!

    Suddenly, the pressure on Kun Shaoyu and the others intensified, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Yingkong, why didn¡¯t we know that the array could undergo such a change?¡±

    At this moment, the leading figures such as Kun Shaoyu could not hold back anymore under the unexpected change.

    ¡°I originally nned to use it as a trump card and bring it out at thest moment so that you all can see the true power of this array, but who would have thought...¡±

    Zhu Yingkong bit his lips. He could not stand it anymore.

    ¡°Who would have thought that thisst trump card of yours would be used on you instead?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s mocking voice rang again.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. I had warned you before that you were knocking on death¡¯s door, but none of you believed me. Who can you me for bringing about your own death?¡±

    Those words were grating on the ear. Kun Shaoyu and the others were so infuriated that they turned green in the face and their lungs almost ruptured.

 Chapter 1596: Landscape as Painting, Enemyâ€™s Blood as Ink

    Chapter 1596: Landscape as Painting, Enemy¡¯s Blood as Ink

    In the array, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of embarrassment as he watched the leading figures of the eight domains get more and more exasperated.

    <em>No matter what amazing talent you have, how strong your foundation is, how powerful you are¡­so what?</em>

    <em>When you are trapped, you will still lose your head and panic like crazy!</em>

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Shrill, miserable screams rang out.

    Under the oppression of the power of the universe, a youngster wearing a crown of feathers suffered a sneak attack from one of the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits that tore his body apart and blood rained everywhere.

    Before his mutted body even hit the ground, it was already trampled into mush and a pool of blood by a group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits that sped across. He died an extremely tragic and violent death.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others assumed solemn expressions, casting away all distracting thoughts in their minds, and fought with everything they had.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Immediately, dao arts swept the battlefield, Saint treasures flew across like a tide, and glorious rays of light beamed across thend, causing the surrounding space to copse. It was just that this time it was different from before. As the Great Thousand Ghost Array was activated to its full power, its three forbidden powers, Imprisonment Circle, Controlling Ghosts with the Mind and Combined Power of the Universe, were all unleashed.

    The level of power astonished even Lin Xun.

    If he had not noticed the danger in the beginning, then he would have been the one trapped in the array and facing the cmity!

    It was obvious that Kun Shaoyu and the others had gone to great lengths to kill him, but unfortunately for them, they still failed in the end.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    In the battlefield, the stress that Kun Shaoyu and others were under multiplied. Each one of them was as majestic and mighty as a divine being as they attacked left and right. The power they unleashed could only be described as extraordinary and earthshaking.

    Lin Xun thought to himself that if it were a head-on battle, he would not be confident of winning a victory against such a group of fierce and powerful characters.

    He might even have to take evasive actions!

    After all, he was not only outnumbered, but each of his opponents was also a top supreme Saint. How terrifying was theirbined strength?

    Unless he was truly invincible in the supreme Saint Stage, then he could only choose to retreat and fight only when appropriate.

    It was a pity that Kun Shaoyu and the others had fallen into a pit of their own digging, trapped in the array they set themselves and in a precarious situation!

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun grasped the Stabilizing Saint Orb, and mobilized the power of the array to start the killing spree.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    In midair, the power of the universe gathered together before integrating with the dense dao runes and condensed into a dazzling heavenly sword.

    The sword represented the will of heaven and earth. Filled with the power of the great array and able to manipte the power of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, it wielded absolute power like a ruler of the universe.

    Kun Shaoyu narrowed his eyes and yelled out, ¡°Quickly dodge!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening rumble shook the world. A sh of the heavenly sword left a spear straight crack in the vast void like it was a canvas. The leading figures all turned ashen-faced at the destructive aura still lingering in the air.

    Although Kun Shaoyu had warned them, some people failed to evade the attack in time.

    It was not that they did not want to, but they could not!

    <em>Pu! Pu! Pu!</em>

    Three supreme Saints, two men and one woman, were instantly killed as the dazzling heavenly sword passed, their bodies pulverized in the torrent of sword qi.

    Everyone shuddered.

    It was also at this moment that they realized how frighteningly powerful the array arranged by Zhu Yingkong was, which was originally prepared for Lin Xun.

    But now, it was used on them instead.

    Zhu Yingkong was the most aggrieved and furious. He was well aware that once the array was activated to its full power, even Big Saints would not be able to survive.

    He should have been the one operating the array and killing Lin Xun in the array. Unfortunately, everything had changed...

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    In the void, the power of the universe umted once again. Clouds scudded across the sky and the wind raged, gathering into the heavenly sword. The sword shed down the thousand foot high sky like a divine punishment unleashing upon the world.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Chi Wushu thundered and brought out a jade pestle with scarlet clouds flowing around it. It was a miraculously tough Saint treasure with incredible power.

    But in just an instant, it was severed by the unstoppable sh of the heavenly sword. Its magnificent light dimmed before it waspletely destroyed.

    Chi Wushu felt his heart ache, and his face twisted with horror. <em>The power of the great array is beyond terrifying.</em>

    When the heavenly swordnded, another two were killed on the spot once again. So what if they were Saints? Under the sword, they were exterminated like weeds!

    Those bloody scenes turned the faces of Kun Shaoyu and others more and more grave.

    They were trapped in the array and faced with the oppression of three types of dangers.

    The first was the attacks from the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits. They were not particrly afraid of their powers, but they had to admit they were outnumbered.

    The second was the oppression of heaven and earth. When the great array was activated, it drew upon the power of the mountains and rivers across thousands of miles away, which was enough to petrify all ghosts and demons.

    The third was being manipted by Lin Xun. He gathered the power of the universe and mobilized the killing power of the great array to send a heavenly sword shing down from the sky just like a divine punishment unleashed upon the world.

    Thebination of the three dangers posed a serious threat to Kun Shaoyu and the others. They all tensed up and felt their spirits were constrained.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun, who was standing inside the World Stabilizing Saint Array, showed no intention of stopping and continued to kill without mercy.

    He did not think he could kill all opponents in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm; after all, thepetition onlysted ten days, and there were far too many powerful enemies. But he also would not just sit still and wait for death.

    Who would have thought that Zhu Yingkong would give him such a big surprise? Lin Xun took advantage of this gift to make a clean sweep of them.

    Based on that, how would he show mercy?

    The heavenly sword shone brilliantly in the sky, like the ruler of heaven. Wherever it passed, all was severed without question.

    Suddenly, the inside of the array became turbulent and chaotic. No one dared to fight head-on, not even leading figures such as Kun Shaoyu dared to show off their strength.

    However, while evading, they were surrounded by Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits and suffered the oppression of the power of heaven and earth. The slightest carelessness could lead to them killed by the heavenly sword.

    In fact, casualties continued to rise!

    Just as Zhu Yingkong was convinced that he was invincible and had the power to dominate the enemy with the array in his hand, Lin Xun also confidentlyunched a killing spree like he was invincible.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    One after another, Saint treasures were badly damaged and sted back with ear splitting sounds. Every dao art was crushed with ease and turned into a shower of light.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    At the same time, tragic screams echoed endlessly and thick, scarlet blood sttered and dyed the blue sky red.

    In just ten breaths.

    Nine people had been ughtered, both their body and spirit utterly destroyed.

    Before their deaths, they were renowned geniuses in their domains, standing at the pinnacle of the world, and had an extremely bright future.

    But at death, they could not even maintain an intact corpse. A lifetime of fame, a life of cultivation and years of pursuit all dissipated with the wind!

    If a cultivator from the eight domains camp saw this, they would no doubt be petrified.

    And if this spread back to the eight domains, it would no doubt strike the countless ancient sects, ns, and cultivators with horror!

    It should be noted that every peerless genius talent was a hero-like existence, and they only rarely came into being.

    The death of any of them would be a heavy blow!

    At least, after these good seedlings who had potential of climbing the Emperor Stage were killed, the path of someone bing an Emperor in the eight domain camps would be much dimmer!

    At this moment, Lin Xun seemed to have be the executioner of those peerless geniuses.

    If he could eliminate all the opponents and be victorious in the Conflict of the Nine Domains, then it would give the Ancient Wastnd Domain a chance to rise!

    This was what it meant by ¡®kill all enemies and stand forever¡¯!

    ¡°Zhu Yingkong, you set up this array, is there really no way to destroy it?¡± Kun Shaoyu roared in anger.

    His eyes were red with rage.

    In just a short moment, more than twenty people on their side had been killed. He felt his heart bleed at such a huge loss.

    ¡°Everyone, hold on for a little longer. When this array is operated at full strength, it will exhaust the power of the mountains and rivers across thousands of miles in less than a quarter of an hour. When that happens, the array will copse by itself!¡± Zhu Yingkong said aloud.

    A quarter of an hour.

    In normal times, that length of time would pass in the blink of an eye, but in such a perilous situation, every second felt as long as a year. The wait would be tortuous.

    At this moment, many people secretly regretted their decision. If they had known about this, they would have directly surrounded and killed Lin Xun instead of setting up the array!

    At least, in a head-on battle, theirbined strength was enough to overpower him.

    Unfortunately, they were all too wary of Lin Xun, especially after Xue Qingyi¡¯s reminder, so they decided to act cautiously.

    They believed that setting up a great array to kill him would be the safest way.

    But who would have thought that they had shot themselves in the foot?

    No matter what they thought, ughtering was still happening in the array.

    On the other hand, for Lin Xun, killing the enemy was not as difficult as he had imagined. On the contrary, it was extremely effortless. While talking andughing, he killed one dazzling figure after another.

    He could not have asked for a better satisfying battle, and it would have been impossible without Zhu Yingkong sending him this big surprise.

    <em>Pu! Pu! Pu!</em>

    In the array, the casualties continued to increase. Kun Shaoyu and the others watched theirrades die one after another.

    Their blood-curdling screams before death, their looks of bitterness and unwillingness, and the scenes of carnage made Kun Shaoyu and the others turn livid and their hearts twitched violently. They were furious and almost shattered their own teeth in anger.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you dare toe out to fight me?!¡± Chi Wushu bellowed in a hoarse voice like a thunderp. He could no longer stand it.

    He seemed to be venting.

    How would Lin Xun, who was in such an advantageous position, be so foolish to jump out and fight Chi Wushu head-on?

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun agreed!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    He did utter a word and just teleported out of the World Stabilizing Saint Array in a sh and stood before Chi Wushu.

    Unbelievably fast!

    Even the provocator Chi Wushu was taken aback. He seemed to have never expected that Lin Xun would agree in such a straightforward way.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As a leading figure of a domain, Chi Wushu reacted very quickly. Without wavering, he swung the bone spear in his hand and thrust it forward.

    Pierced by the spear, the surrounding space instantly copsed, and terrifying dao light andw power burst forth like a river bursting its banks.

    This was a blow of rage; it was full-on and boundlessly terrifying!

    Lin Xun, who was already charging forward at him, just raised his fist into the air and swung it out. It was simple, direct, but it contained overwhelming tyrannical power!

 Chapter 1597: Array Breaks Down

    Chapter 1597: Array Breaks Down

    <em>ng!</em>

    As a deafening roar resounded, a st of earth shaking fist power erupted like a tsunami, sending a jolt down Chi Wushu¡¯s arm and causing him to lose grip of the bone battle spear.

    The raging fist power came right at him.

    What terrifying power!

    Chi Wushu¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and zing purple lightning suddenly emerged on his chest and turned into a mysterious lightning totem to block Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The force of the fist collided with the lightning totem, sending Chi Wushu propeling across the air. Blood trickled down his mouth and nostrils, and his vision blurred.

    He couldn¡¯t help looking aghast.

    At that moment Lin Xun took advantage of the situation to follow up with another attack. Amidst a wave of sword chant, torrents after torrents of Taixuan Sword Qi spread outwards in midair. The brilliant sword qi flooded the sky and the earth!

    Thirty-Three Heavy Swords!

    Chi Wushu felt his spirit leave his body, frightened out of his wits. At this moment, a feeling of suffocation, despair, and helplessness overcame him.

    With no time to think, he could only activate his strongest life-protecting means. Immediately, a piece of human skin marked with dense red symbols appeared.

    Emperor¡¯s remains!

    This piece of human skin was left behind by a sage from the Imperial Chi n who failed to attain the dao. The remains, inscribed with mysterious totems, had been kept safe all this time.

    In itself, it was an incredibly rare treasure, more powerful and terrifying than a Saint treasure, containing the aura of an Emperor.

    A treasure like that, even in the Imperial Chi n, was considered an unmatched treasure. There were very few of them, and every one destroyed was lost for good.

    If Chi Wushu was not a leading figure of the younger generation in the Nine Dark Ancient Domain, he would never have been able to own such a rare treasure given his status and identity within the Imperial Chi n.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The emperor¡¯s remains glowed brightly and the totem rippled. Vaguely, the majestic sound of the Emperor dao seemed to be echoing, stirring the nine heavens.

    The sword qi came roaring towards Chi Wushu, and a fierce collision sound boomed out.

    It blocked it!

    Chi Wushu felt as if he had narrowly escaped death.

    He collected a little more of his scattered wits, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the numerous torrents of sword qi crashed down like multiple waves. Its power also steadily climbed as they piled on top of one another.

    Then, the emperor¡¯s remains quivered violently, and soon the totem symbols were destroyed and exploded inch by inch under the force of the unparalleled torrents of sword qi.

    In a sh, the emperor¡¯s remains had split open with a frightening crack in that earthshaking collision.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The next second, Chi Wushu felt a stinging pain in his eyes, then his body was submerged by the endless sword qi, and his flesh, tendons and bones ruptured one by one as if he was being dismembered.

    ¡°No¡ª! What kind of sword inheritance art is that? Why is it so terrifying?¡± Chi Wushu shrieked inside the sea of sword qi, horror mixed with bitterness shing across his face.

    But immediately, the thirty-three torrents of sword qipletely drowned him and his voice.

    Looking down from the sky, the sword qi filled the entire battlefield, erasing Chi Wushu from the world!

    Everything might have sounded slow, but in fact, from the moment that Lin Xun suddenly charged forth from the World Stabilizing Saint Array, to sting away the bone spear with one punch, to destroying the emperor¡¯s remains with a sword sh, and to ending Chu Wushu¡¯s life, it all happened in the blink of an eye.

    No one expected that Lin Xun would dare to step out of the array and face Chi Wushu head-on. More than that, no one expected that as soon as they exchanged blows, Chi Wushu would be utterly crushed, his body and spirit both destroyed on the spot!

    Therefore, by the time Kun Shaoyu and the others wanted to help, it was already toote and they could only helplessly watch the unbelievable scene happen before their eyes.

    <em>So strong!</em>

    Everyone had the same thought. Lin Xun¡¯s domineering and invincible appearance sent a chill down their spine.

    Immediately, their expressions changed.

    Chi Wushu!

    He was the leading figure of the Nine Dark Camp, a peerless character who could shake the world, a star of the Imperial Chi n, and his name had long resounded throughout the world. His strength spoke for itself.

    But now, he died with regrets.

    For the Nine Dark Camp, his death was undoubtedly a heavy blow, and for everyone present, they were stricken to the core, like foxes mourning the death of a hare.

    <em>He died like that¡­?</em>

    Shocking!

    He was also the second leading figure who died in Lin Xun¡¯s hands after Jian Qingchen. Only six of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes remained.

    For Lin Xun, it was imperative to kill Chi Wushu!

    Although the Great Thousand Ghost Array was astonishingly powerful, so far, it had not killed a single leading figure.

    And just as Zhu Yingkong said, the array couldst at most a quarter of an hour when operated at full power.

    More than half of this time had already passed. With the remaining time and the power of the great array, it was impossible to deal a substantial blow to those leading figures.

    So, Lin Xun decided to take action himself!

    It was no exaggeration to say that Lin Xun had absolute confidence in killing Chi Wushu, even if it was a one-on-one duel.

    Moreover, he had an advantage over Chi Wushu given that thetter was restrained by the power of the great array.

    Therefore, Lin Xun did not hold back at all. The punch was the Heavenshaking Punch and the sword sh was the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords¡ªall martial arts power that had been integrated.

    Under those circumstances, Chi Wushu¡¯s death was inevitable.

    It should be noted that when Lin Xun killed Jian Qingchen, his cultivation was only at the initial supreme True Saint stage, but now, he was an intermediate supreme True Saint!

    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Roaring, Kun Shaoyu and the others charged at Lin Xun together.

    Their eyes were all bloodshot, and their faces were livid. The anger and hatred building up inside of thempletely erupted at the moment of Chi Wushu¡¯s unexpected death.

    However, their reaction was still one step too slow.

    After killing Chi Wushu, Lin Xun had returned to the World Stabilizing Saint Array in a sh.

    Thus, the barrage of attacks from Kun Shaoyu and the others had been blocked by the power of the array, unable to touch a strand of hair.

    Meanwhile, under Lin Xun¡¯s control, the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits as well as the terrifying power of the universe were constantly closing in on them.

    This suffocating feeling made them almost go crazy.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you dare toe out to fight me?¡± Lie Qian bellowed, following Chi Wushu¡¯s way of provocation.

    His goal was very simple: lure Lin Xun out of the array.

    Without even considering it, Lin Xun refused, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Once the power of the array is all used up I can send you on your way then if you guys are not dead yet.¡±

    Lie Qian shook with fury and started to hurl all kinds of curses.

    But Lin Xun turned a deaf ear.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The great array buzzed, the dao runes rippled, and the power of the universe condensed into the heavenly sword, making several shing strokes in the great array, cutting, splitting, stabbing...

    Batches after batches of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits charged fearlessly, leaving Kun Shaoyu and the others still defending passively.

    Moreover, casualties continued to rise!

    So far, more than forty of the group of elite supreme Saints from the eight domain camps had lost their lives. Only around twenty people were remaining, including Kun Shaoyu and the others.

    In short, the array caused more than half of the casualties!

    ¡°Everyone, hold on a little longer, the array is about to copse!¡± Zhu Yingkong reminded them.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the World Stabilizing Saint Array, Lin Xun suddenly took out the No-Nonsense Bow, drew the bowstring, and fired an arrow.

    The wind howled and lightning shed. The air tore apart like paper.

    On the battlefield, Shi Pohai, who was surrounded by a group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits, sharply sensed the approaching deadly danger and unhesitatingly decided to evade.

    But at the same time, the heavenly sword shed down from above, blocking his retreat.

    <em>No!</em>

    Shi Pohai was so startled that his spirit almost flew out his body. His face became twisted with fear and anger as he fought back with his all.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A divine arrow was shooting across the sky, the heavenly sword was shing furiously, and countless Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits wereing at him from every direction. It felt as though an inescapable was being cast at him.

    No matter how astonishingly strong Shi Pohai was, he could not escape the fate of the Biluo Arrow piercing his body and being sted across the air, leaving him good as dead!

    If Kun Shaoyu had note to his rescue in time, he would have been torn apart by a group of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits.

    Lin Xun was not surprised to have failed to kill Shi Pohai. He calmly drew the No-Nonsense Bow once again and aimed at his next targets.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Thunder rolled and the earth trembled. Divine arrows flew out one after another, shooting across the nine heavens.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others were already in a passive and perilous situation, but now they were faced with a storm of arrowsunched by Lin Xun, resulting in huge casualties in a short time.

    Someone¡¯s body was crushed by divine arrows, and flesh and blood flew about like rain.

    Someone avoided the divine arrow, but was shed to death by the sudden arrival of the heavenly sword.

    Some were engulfed by a swarm of Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits and killed amidst shrill, indignant roars!

    In just over ten breaths, only six people including Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, Lie Qian, Zhu Yingkong, Shi Pohai and Hua Hongxiao were remaining on the battlefield. The others had all died on the spot!

    Kun Shaoyu and the others also sustained injuries of sorts and looked to be in a poor state. Their clothes were stained with blood and their hair was disheveled.

    The most seriously wounded was Shi Pohai, who was on hisst breath. Even if he continuously consumed various wound-healing medicines and elixirs, he would not fully recover in a short while.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was unscathed, and his clothes were spotless. However, he had exhausted a lot of physical strength and was taking all sorts of divine herbs to replenish it.

    Comparing the two, the superior and inferior were obvious!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to get revenge for this! Lin Xun, we can¡¯t exist under the same sky. You are my sworn enemy!¡± Kun Shaohao bellowed.

    At this moment, Lin Xun put away the No-Nonsense Bow and swept a cold nce over Kun Shaoyu and the others.

    ¡°Whether or not there is a great array, it doesn¡¯t matter at this point. What I¡¯m most concerned about now is whether you guys will dare to fight to the end or just run away.¡±

    That one sentence sent anger rushing through Kun Shaoyu and the others.

    However, just when they were about to say something, they sensed a sudden change between heaven and earth. The terrifying oppressive force copsed and vanished in an instant.

    The forbidden array power that spanned thousands of miles receded like a tide.

    The array had copsed!

    Only a few hundred of the Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits that were controlled by the power of the great array were left. They regained their consciousness and, aware of the frightening power of Kun Shaoyu and the others, they lost their courage to fight and chose to flee.

    Suddenly, all the restraints that had been weighing down Kun Shaoyu and the others were gone. They felt energized like tigers returning to the mountains.

    Their gazes turned ice-cold and menacing as theynded on Lin Xun!

 Chapter 1598: Kill Until No One Dares to Call Themselves Supreme

    Chapter 1598: Kill Until No One Dares to Call Themselves Supreme

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Almost immediately, Kun Shaoyu and othersunched into action, unable to contain their iparable anger and hatred anymore.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Kun Shaoyu stretched his body and a giant Dapeng image emerged behind him, soaring north, infinitely huge, and blotting out the sky.

    His power skyrocketed as a result. He sped through the air with terrifying killing intent, and every punch he threw out drew upon the power of the void. The mountains and valleys in all directions trembled at his presence like he was superior to the world.

    The True Kun Soaring Art!

    This supreme inheritance art, once mastered, could obliterate the stars, crush the dome of heaven, escape the constraints of the order andws of the world, and transcend above all.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s purple eyes shed like lightning. He drew his hand across the air and a sea of purple lightning raged in the void like a catastrophe was about to descend upon the world. The air became saturated with the aura of destruction. ¡°You forced us!¡±

    A streak of white light suddenly shot out from Lie Qian¡¯s mouth. Upon a closer look, it turned out to be a glistening flying sword. Its body, as nimble as a shuttle, drizzled down billions of mes, as if to incinerate the sky and the earth.

    At the same time, Hua Hongxiao and Xue Qingyi also took action one after another, activating their powerful daos and arts.

    At that moment, it was as though five overlords had descended upon the world. Theirbined power and terrifying aura made the mountains within thousands of miles pale.

    Only Shi Pohai, who was badly wounded, stayed away and took the time to recover from his injuries.

    ¡°Nice!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark hair whipped around his face, and his ck eyes shone a zing light.

    His fighting spirit skyrocketed. Divine light red up around his tall body like a furnace in a world of chaos. His essence, energy and qi zed,busted and melted into one, presenting its most perfect form.

    At the same time, an indescribable frightening power spread outwards from him, like a demon god from the eternal abyss was being awakened.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The space crumbled and copsed around him, as if unable to bear the devastating power.

    ¡°Today, I will kill on the Nine Domains Battlefield until no one dares to call themselves supreme!¡± As Lin Xun¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang out, he marched forward without dodging or hiding. A giant abyss floated behind him, threatening to devour the entire sky.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A fist collided with Kun Shaoyu, who was the first to charge at him, like the bottomless abyss crashing with the Kun of the Northern Sea. Beams of dao light roared and jets of smoke billowed into the sky.

    Kun Shaoyu swayed side to side before he staggered backwards, his expression changing uncontrobly.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    But Lin Xun had already swung his arm and threw another punch, smashing the purple lightning storm that filled the sky with unstoppable force.

    Zhu Yingkong froze. The purple lightning storm was the Purple Sky Million Tribtions Sutra, a supreme inheritance of the Torch Dragon Lineage. Once activated, purple qi would rush from the east and lightning would strike with destructive fury. It was known as one of the four great sutras in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain.

    But now, it had been smashed by Lin Xun!

    And it was not over yet. Bathed in the raging lightning, Lin Xun calmly extended a finger.

    Suddenly, a shining flying sword shed in the air, aiming directly for Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    But before Lin Xun¡¯s finger, even if the attack was only a couple of inches away, it seemed to be separated by an entire world.

    Close Yet Far!

    The power of Lin Xun¡¯s finger changed once again, turning into the Moment of Spring and Autumn. With a boom, the shining flying sword was sted back.

    Lie Qian, whose mind was connected with the flying sword, almost coughed up blood from the impact. He swayed unsteadily, and his blood and qi rioted within him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At the moment, thirty-three torrents of sword qi burst forth from Lin Xun¡¯s body, like a vast ocean of sword qi engulfing the sky, gushing in the direction of Xue Qingyi and Hua Hongxiao.

    Instantly, a shower of sparks rained down and screams filled the air. The attacks of Xue Qingyi and Hua Hongxiao both failed, and they were sent flying across the air like duckweeds whipped up by the stormy wave.

    In that short moment, Lin Xununched the Heavenshaking Punch, Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, and Thirty-Three Heavy Swords to crush the encirclement and counter the blows of five leading figures!

    His invisible stance and domineering power stupefied everyone.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Compared to when we fought in the Battle of the ck Cliff Sea, his cultivation has improved once again!¡±

    ¡°He has begun to create his own Saint dharma art!¡±

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    Kun Shaoyu and the others showed a rare, grave expression. Regardless of how aggravated they were, the terrifying power disyed by Lin Xun had instilled fear in them.

    So strong!

    They nced at each other, and then simultaneously, charged forward and went all-out once again.

    This time, they brought out all their trump cards, activated remarkable dao arts and wielded Saint treasures with terrifying destructive power.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    All of a sudden, divine brilliance crashed like thunder, resounding throughout the nine heavens, and zing sword and de light swept the heaven and earth.

    Five leading figures from various domains ganged up on Lin Xun. As dominant figures in the supreme True Saint stage, it was easy to imagine how terrifying their strength was.

    However, Lin Xun disyed equally astonishing strength. He might be fighting alone, but his power was as boundless and magnificent as the glorious sun in the sky.

    They fought from the sky to the ground, and they constantly moved between the vast mountains and rivers. Wherever they passed, clouds exploded, the void copsed, and terrifying dao light raged across the terrain.

    Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits who failed to escape in time were crushed by the shockwaves of the terrifying battle and annihted on the spot!

    This battle could be regarded as the most earth shaking battle since the Conflict of the Nine Domains began and would shake the world.

    Whether it was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain or the other eight domains, it would definitely cause a sensation and attract everyone¡¯s attention!

    It should be noted that, for countless cultivators, True Saints were a mighty existence that they had to look up to. They possessed immeasurable power, stood above many people, and ruled a region.

    A supreme Saint was an existence that many True Saints had to bow their heads to.

    Supreme Saints of the nine domains such as Lin Xun, Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong and Xue Qingyi were the overlords who stood at the pinnacle of this cultivation stage. They were like rulers of the world, whom everyone feltpelled to respect and feel awe.

    The battle that broke out was a duel of the supreme True Saint level. Naturally, its influence and impact were extraordinary.

    An earthshaking duel like it was rarely seen!

    ¡°That guy is simply a monster,parable to those freaks on the Ancient Neb Road...¡±

    Shi Pohai, who had been keeping away from the battle and making use of the time to recover, was aghast to see Lin Xun fighting against five and still seemed to have the upper hand.

    He had heard that on the Ancient Neb Road were many peerless figures who imed to be invincible in the True Saint stage. Each of them was so terrifying that they could not be measured in the normal way. They were thought to be as the strongest True Saints under the starry sky.

    Shi Pohai did not believe this in the past, but when he witnessed the power of Lin Xun at this moment, he had a vague feeling that the rumors might be true.

    Heaven-defying monsters that could not be measured in the normal way indeed existed in the world!

    For example, Lin Xun came from the barren Ancient Wastnd Domain and, at the beginning, no one knew his name and everyone disregarded him.

    But in less than two years, he had risen abruptly to a towering position and caused tremors in the eight domains camp with his unstoppable killings. Countless supreme Saints had died at his hands. Who would not be astonished by his overwhelming and invincible powers?

    ¡°If this kid isn¡¯t killed, he will sooner orter be a serious problem for all eight domains!¡± Shi Pohai dared not imagine what sort of terrifying power Lin Xun would grasp if he embarked on the Emperor Path given his foundation and talent.

    At that time, who among the nine domains would be a match for him?

    <em>Huh?</em>

    Suddenly, his expression changed and he shed away.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Where he stood, a ray of illusory sword light emerged. When the sword light dissipated, Little Silver¡¯s figure was revealed, his clothes were whiter than snow, and his face was handsome and cold.

    On his shoulders, the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly pped its wings, exuding a cold and threatening aura.

    ¡°He is already seriously injured and on hisst breath, but he still has such instinct and reaction speed. He is indeed worthy of being called one of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes.¡± Little Silver smacked his lips.

    ¡°A fallen tiger would be insulted by dogs¡­¡± Shi Pohai sighed in anger, feeling humiliated. If he suffered such a provocation when he was in his peak state, he would have pped the provoker to death already.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t escape this time!¡± As Little Silver uttered those words, he sped forward with uncapturable speed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Shi Pohai gave up on treating his wounds and fought with everything he had.

    What gave him a headache was that Little Silver and the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly were working together. Their movements were cunning and unpredictable like assassinsing and going without a trace.

    Within moments, Shi Pohai was wounded!

    He was in a poor state, and his opponent was a descendant of the God Devourer Insect n and a descendant of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly. They both had extraordinary talents and strength. After reaching the Supreme Saint Stage, they were no longerparable to ordinary supreme Saints.

    In his peak state, Shi Pohai might have had the means to deal with the opponents, but now...

    He was in a perilous situation!

    In the distance, Kun Shaoyu and the others had already coordinated their attacks, but they were still unable to get the upper hand over Lin Xun, nor could they free themselves to rescue Shi Pohai.

    Shi Pohai was stricken to the core. <em>Am I going to die in the hands of two insects today?</em>

    Meanwhile, Kun Shaoyu and the others became more and more terrified as they fought!

    Lin Xun¡¯s imposing bearing was growing stronger and stronger, and the pressure they were under was mounting. If the five of them had not worked together, they would have been taken down by him one by one already.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xunmanded. The Broken de suddenly shed through the air like a stream of light tearing apart the shackles of the sky.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    A bloody head was thrown into the air. The leading figure of the East Mulberry Ancient Domain, Hua Hongxiao, was beheaded by the Broken de.

    Before his headless bodynded, it was already destroyed by the terrifying shockwaves of the battle. Blood rained everywhere.

    Even at death, his eyes bulged with anger and bewilderment, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    This bloody scene struck the hearts of Kun Shaoyu and the others like a heavy hammer, frightening them out of their wits.

    <em>We five have already joined forces!</em>

    <em>Why can¡¯t we do anything about that bastard?</em>

    At this moment, their fighting spirit was shaken!

    Anyone who could be a leading figure of a domain had to be a person with a strong will and an iron mind.

    Even if they were trapped in the Great Thousand Ghost Array previously, their fighting spirit remained unaffected.

    But now, in a head-on battle, and with five people working together, Lin Xun still managed to kill one of them. This blow hit them hard.

    Their anger and hatred became reced by a biting iciness, and their bodies went cold!

    <em>Could it be¡­</em>

    <em>That bastard is already invincible in this cultivation stage?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before long, an earth-shaking roar boomed out, and endless sword qi burst forth from the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, rushing straight towards Lie Qian like a monster tsunami.

    Sword qi engulfed the mountains and rivers!

 Chapter 1599: Immortal Beauty Descends

    Chapter 1599: Immortal Beauty Descends

    Lie Qian had already witnessed the power of the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords.

    Earlier, Chi Wushu had the misfortune of encountering this terrible attack and ended up dying.

    Therefore, when he saw Lin Xun using this technique, Lie Qian reacted immediately without thinking about it. He put his hands together and screamed, "Break!"

    With a roar, a red cauldron with raging mes rose into the air, as if it was going to melt the universe and incinerate the gxy. It emitted Saintw fluctuations, covering the world with dazzling firelight.

    Great Burning Heavenly Cauldron!

    This treasure was one of the Seven Sacred Weapons from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain. It had a long heritage. In fact, it was rumored that a ray of innate fire essence born in the ancient times was sealed within it. Later, a hundred mighty sages joined forces together to inscribe three thousand and six hundred Saint-level runes on it.

    It could be said that it contained "the dao of a hundred Saints," and its power is unpredictable!

    At the same time, this treasure was also Lie Qian¡¯s biggest trump card.

    In just a moment, Lie Qian''s expression changed and he suddenly cried out, "How is that possible?!"He saw the sword energy that was transformed into the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords sweeping across, and with a single swoosh, the Great Burning Heavenly Cauldron flew away, wailing continuously.

    It wasn¡¯t even able to put up a fight!

    <em>Boom~</em>

    The next moment, Lie Qian was entirely covered by the torrent of sword energy.

    He struggled wildly and sacrificed various treasures, including an ancient bronzemp, yellowed scrolls, seals asrge as mountains, and talisman edicts that were surrounded by thunder and lightning...

    But without exception, they were all broken open by the torrent of sword energy!

    That kind of sword energy can be described as "unparalleled sharpness, as bright as the sun.¡± It was incredibly powerful.

    In the end, the defensive force around Lie Qian was broken by the dense sword energy. His head, limbs, and torso exploded inch by inch, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    "Ah¡ª¡ª! I won''t give in, I won''t give in¡ª¡ª!"

    Lie Qian roared, and his voice resounded throughout the realm.

    But then the sound suddenly stopped. When the torrent of sword energy disappeared, the leader of the Heavenly me Camp was dead! He had closely followed the fates of Jian Qingchen, Chi Wushu, and Hua Hongxiao.

    Lie Qian had indeed witnessed the terror of the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords, but he did not know at all that the power of the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords had already doubled after being blessed by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    This was also the reason why he had been ughtered.

    While this scene took time to describe, this fierce fight had actually urred incredibly quickly.

    Lin Xun didn''t even look at Lie Qian, and instead rushed towards Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong. His overwhelming power was incredible.

    At this time, Kun Shaoyu and the others werepletely horrified.

    When Jian Qingchen died, they were only surprised and puzzled, but they weren¡¯t truly troubled by it.

    When Chi Wushu died, they became more serious. They all regarded Lin Xun as an incredibly difficult enemy and had no reservations inmitting all of their strength to kill him.

    But now, even if they joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to Lin Xun. On the flip side, Hua Hongxiao and Lie Qian had been killed one after another.

    This made them all start to feel frightened and uneasy, so how could they not be getting cold feet now?

    The blood in the sky was like a tide, rolling endlessly, and the sound of a Saint¡¯s death was loud and longsting, making people''s hearts thump with fear.

    <em>What to do?</em>

    Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, Zhu Yingkong all had ashen and gloomy faces, and their hearts were turbulent.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was too powerful. He resembled a demon god and had unrivaled power. Every move and action he made had the power to suppress people at the same cultivation level and make him the sole contender.

    How were they supposed to fight against him...?

    Kun Shaoyu and the others couldn''t have imagined that Lin Xun would be so fierce without the help of the power of an array, relying solely on his ownbat power!

    "Help me¡ª! Save me¡ª!"

    Not long after, Shi Pohai''s anxious, unwilling, and frightened scream suddenly rang out in the distance, piercing the sky.

    Kun Shaoyu and the others'' expressions immediately changed. When they looked up, they saw Shi Pohai being torn apart in the very far distance. More blood spilled into the void.

    From where it fell, a Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly emerged, waving its wings. It was bathed in a rain of scarlet blood, looking extremely mysterious and frightening.

    He had died!

    Shi Pohai, the leader of the Star Fiend Camp, had also fallen at this moment!

    Five of Azure Blue Eight Supremes were lost!

    "Go!"

    Almost at the same time, Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong chose to escape. All of them seemed to be going crazy, and they werepletely desperate to flee.

    No matter how outstanding their talent, how powerful their foundation, how dazzling their reputation, when they witnessed such bloody defeats one after another, all they could do waspletely panic. Their hearts were twisting with terror!

    In this world, there were only a few people who were not afraid of death. Furthermore, the more talented a cultivator was, the more they cherished their own life.

    On the flip side, it was the weakest and humblest people who dared to risk their lives for a chance to survive because they had nothing else to lose.

    Lin Xun''s unabashedly sarcastic voice sounded, "Are you, the dignified leaders of your respective territories, all nning to run away like lost dogs? Where is your integrity? Where is your self-respect? Where is your pride?"

    His movements did not slow down one bit, and instead he pursued them almost immediately.

    If Kun Shaoyu and others could be wiped out in one fell swoop, then in this Conflict of the NIne Domains, the other eight domains will be doomed to aplete defeat, with no possibility of reversal!

    Given Lin Xun''s character, he would not miss this opportunity.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    He took a deep breath, and his figure was like a real dragon as he activated the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Immediately, the speed of his movements increased.

    In an instant, Lin Xun approached Xue Qingyi from behind.

    "Rise!"

    Following Lin Xun''s loud shout, the Broken de flew out into the air and shed away like a streak of light.

    Heavenly Yuan sh£¡

    Six mystical arts, Star-Gather, Moon-Catch, Burning Sun, Silent Emptiness, Birth Destruction and Impermanence, were allbined into one strike. How could its power not be remarkable?

    <em>Shit!</em>

    Xue Qingyi felt as if there was a sharp point at his back. His entire body went cold and even his primordial spirit almost came out. At this moment, he clearly felt the breath of death approaching.

    Moreover, no matter how hard he tried, it would be difficult to defend against this attack at his current power level!

    This made Xue Qingyi feel desperate. Was it possible that he would also follow in the footsteps of Jian Qingchen and Chi Wushu?

    But at this critical moment, a voice as cold as ice suddenly resounded throughout the world, "Little thief! I finally found you!"

    When the sound rang out, streaks of purple light pierced the sky and came suddenly. With a loud bang, they blocked Lin Xun''s violent sh.

    The Broken de whined and shook violently in the void.

    When the voice fell, a graceful figure appeared out of thin air with their feet on a lotus tform, blocking Lin Xun''s path.

    It was a woman wearing an aqua dress who had unparalleled grace. Her dark eyebrows were as ck as ink, her face was as beautiful as jade, her eyes were as clear as a mountain spring, and her ck hair hung down like a waterfall around her waist.

    Her clothes fluttered around her, and she stood alone on a green lotus tform made of zed, sacred metal. She stood upright, with wisps of light blue Saintws lingering around her, illuminating her entire body. She resembled someone who was untouched by mortal matters, like an immortal fairy.

    She was indeed beautiful, but also terrifying.

    Although she stood there alone, the aura around her made the world and the earth resonate with her, creating a miraculous response!

    For just a moment, Lin Xun''s ck eyes suddenly narrowed, and he felt a threat from this beautiful woman who had suddenly appeared.

    He couldn''t help but feel shocked. This was the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. So where did this womane from?

    ncing at Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong, they all looked equally surprised. They seemed to have never expected that such a fairy-goddess-like figure would suddenly appear at this crucial moment.

    Furthermore, she also called Lin Xun a "little thief"!

    Kun Shaoyu and the others felt their hearts palpitate. They had originally been quite frightened and panicked, but now they rxed considerably. They did not continue to flee and instead watched from a distance.

    "Miss, the two of us are strangers, and it seems that you are not a cultivator from the other eight domains. So why do you want to stop me?"

    Lin Xun frowned and quietly put away the Broken de.

    "Hmph!"

    The woman looked cold as she stood there on the green lotus tform. She nced down at Lin Xun and said, "Little thief, you stole the Night Sky Jade Vine from my Xuanji Dao Sect, yet you dare to say that we are mere strangers?"

    Lin Xun was shocked and finally realized what the problem was.

    Not long ago, he had broken through a strange prohibition array and collected a magical medicine that was considered a heavenly material or earthly treasure.

    At that time, he had wondered who had set up the formation and why they had been able to enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm eight thousand years ago.

    Now it seemed as if this array was left by the so-called Xuanji Dao Sect and this woman hade to investigate!

    However, Lin Xun was not afraid of her. What annoyed him was that this woman had to havee at this particr time and interfere with his hunt for Kun Shaoyu and others. Naturally, he felt very unhappy.

    In particr, this woman had cold eyes, a condescending attitude, and regarded him as a thief. Who could be happy about this?

    Lin Xun remained calm and said calmly, "That¡¯s ridiculous. These treasures were born and raised without an owner. I had collected them based on my own strength, so how can I possibly be considered a thief?"

    In the distance, Kun Shaoyu and others became more and more rxed. They roughly understood what was going on, and they couldn''t help but gloat in their hearts.

    "You dare to do it, but don''t dare to admit it? You¡¯re asking for a beating!"

    The woman''s clear eyes were cold and she waved her hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A blue thunderbolt fell from the sky, resembling an azure dragon, and the terrifying aura of a Saintw was within it. Furthermore, the aura of destruction it produced caused tremors in all directions.

    The fact that she would start a fight at the slightest disagreement meant that she was extremely strong and arrogant.

    Lin Xun swung his fist and pummeled the bolt harshly.

    What surprised everyone was that, in this confrontation, although he had blocked the girl¡¯s attack, Lin Xun did not gain any advantages following it!

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed, and he judged in an instant that the opponent''sbat power was not weaker than his own!

    This made him feel astonished. This woman imed to be from the Xuanji Dao Sect, but where was this sect located?

    Had she already refined her own dao and created her own dharma art?

    At the same time, Kun Shaoyu and the others were also severely shocked. With just one blow, they realized that in a head-on confrontation, none of them could be this woman''s opponent!

    <em>Who is she?</em>

    <em>Could she be a peerless monster from the Ancient Neb Road?</em>

    Immediately, Kun Shaoyu and the others couldn''t help but be excited. No matter where this woman came from, at least at this moment, she regarded Lin Xun as her enemy.

    That was enough for them!

    At this time, the beautiful woman in the aqua dress also revealed a look of surprise, as if she did not expect that Lin Xun could actually block her attack!

    "The three paths have beenbined into one and are at the intermediate supreme stage. I never thought that a thief like you could actually embark on this path of supreme invincibility."

    She looked thoughtful, but the chill in her clear eyes only increased, "However, this doesn''t change the fact that you are a thief!"

 Chapter 1600: Jiang Heng

    Chapter 1600: Jiang Heng

    As soon as the woman in the aqua dress finished speaking, she made a move with her bare hands.

    In the sky, a dazzling cyan thunderbolt suddenly descended. It was different from her earlier attack. This thunderbolt instantly condensed into an ancient and obscure seal, which was bright and luminous.

    Azure Wood God''s Thunder Seal!

    Just looking at it from a distance made Kun Shaoyu and others'' scalps tingle, as if they were facing a catastrophe, and their hearts trembled.

    Was this woman already invincible at their cultivation stage?

    Otherwise, how could it be possible for her to possess such terrifying power? A simple attack was enough to make people feel ice cold!

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were cold and irritated.

    Originally, he didn''t intend to start a fight with her when they barely knew each other, but this woman was so unreasonable that she took action at the slightest disagreement. So aggressive and overbearing!

    As the energy around Lin Xun moved, the Suanni seal emerged from him,pletely integrated with the mystery of the Tribtion Dragon. It was just a big seal, but it resembled a real ferocious Suanni flying across the sky, tearing apart mountains and rivers, and exhibiting its might.<em>Kaboom!</em>

    Amidst the terrifying collision, the whole world was shaken as if two ancient sacred mountains were colliding, shaking the world.

    In an instant, both the woman and Lin Xun shook slightly.

    Then, they red at each other through the void, each carrying a hint of murderous intent.

    Suddenly, Kun Shaoyu shouted loudly, "Miss Fairy, do you need my help?"

    Xue Qingyi and Zhu Yingkong both nodded. If they could take this opportunity and use the power of the woman in the aqua dress to kill Lin Xun, their great enemy, that would undoubtedly be the best.

    "Hmph! I¡¯m just dealing with a little thief, why would I need help from others?"

    The woman in the aqua dress was very beautiful, resembling an immortal with her unparalleled grace. She stood there alone, and her beauty eclipsed everything, making them look dim inparison.

    But she was also extremely aloof and cold. From beginning to end, she showed a domineering attitude as if she looked down upon everything.

    Even her speech did not conceal her overbearing attitude.

    Undoubtedly, she had absolute confidence and the type of foundation to develop this kind of outlook.

    This made Kun Shaoyu and others'' expressions freeze for a moment. They felt sullen, but they did not dare to say anything. They could all tell that this woman with a mysterious origin was extremely difficult to mess with.

    "You are all the leaders of your respective domain camps and are also a part of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes. Despite that, you were all pissing in your pants and fled in a panic when I came to kill you. Now you are even throwing away your pride and begging for help from a woman. Do you guys really no longer care about your reputations now?¡±

    In the distance, Lin Xun smiled as hemented in a tone that was full of ridicule and contempt.

    How could he not tell that Kun Shaoyu and others wanted to use this woman''s power to deal with him? Unfortunately, the woman wasn¡¯t one bit grateful for their offer of help.

    Kun Shaoyu and others were furious, and their expressions were as gloomy as dark ink.

    But Lin Xun was toozy to pay attention to them. He stepped into the void and rose up. His ck hair flew behind him as he exuded a formidable power.

    His eyes were sharp as he said, "And you, ugly hag, do you really think I am afraid of you?"

    "Did you just call me an ugly hag?"

    The woman in the aqua dress was stunned, as if she couldn''t believe it. An undisguised murderous intent appeared on her wless and beautiful face.

    There was no woman in the universe who would tolerate someone else calling them an ugly hag, especially as someone as talented as her. Even in her sect, she was regarded as "a one in a lifetime beauty, resembling an immortal fairy," and was respected and admired by countless peers.

    Even the old monsters from her sect regarded her as a treasure.

    But now, she was being called an "ugly hag" to her face!

    It was not as if the woman didn¡¯t have a firm dao heart. However, in her opinion, this kind of insult was the most direct and most reckless kind!

    Lin Xun replied calmly, "It seems that you are not only ugly and have a bad temper, but your ears are also not very good. If I were you, I would havemitted suicide by slitting my own throat to avoid being embarrassed and ridiculed by others in the future."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the void, billions of cyan thunderbolts suddenly emerged, interweaving with each other and bing a fantastic and iparable scroll that spread out.

    Within the scroll, the thunderbolts were dense and resembled an entire sea!

    This was the woman in the aqua dress¡¯s response to him. She was so angry that her pretty face turned icy cold, and her beautiful eyes glinted with evil. She wanted to chop Lin Xun, the little thief with the vicious mouth, to death.

    "Rise!"

    Although Lin Xun had been quite venomous, when he actually took action, he did not hesitate at all. He rushed up without hesitation, an abyss emerged around him, and sword energy roared like a tide.

    In an instant, a battle broke out in the field. Thunderbolts roared furiously, sword energy was omnipresent, and the entire sky became dark, losing its color.

    Lin Xun¡¯s qi acted as if it was in a boiling furnace. His entire body became dazzling and brilliant, and even every single strand of hair on his head began to flow with luminous light. Every blow he revealed was perfect with enough power to shake the heavens and the earth.

    But the woman in the aqua dress was also surprisingly powerful. Her clothes fluttered around her in an ethereal manner. Every move she made resounded with the mysteries of the dao.

    The cyan thunderbolts were like dragons, and she casually picked them up, stirring up the surrounding areas. The aura of destruction around her was overwhelming.

    At this moment, a man and a woman were actually staging a big showdown that could shock the whole world.

    If it were any other supreme Saint, they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the power without dying or bing seriously injured, let alone try to interfere!

    Kun Shaoyu and the others immediately fled to the distance. Their hearts were palpitating, and they could not calm down from witnessing such a duel.

    They had originally believed that as leaders of their respective domains and supreme Saints, they were unparalleled giants in their realm.

    But the appearance of Lin Xun had overturned their understanding and shocked them. Only then did they realize that there was a kind of perverted genius in this world that could not be measured bymon sense!

    Now, this peerless woman who suddenly had appeared and was obviously not from the Nine Domains was revealing a fighting power that was not weaker than Lin Xun¡¯s. For Kun Shaoyu and the others, this was a huge blow to their confidence.

    "This woman should be a peerless figure from the Ancient Neb Road. Only the forces from the Ancient Neb Road have such heaven-defying means to descend directly upon this Flying Immortal Battle Realm."

    Zhu Yingkong''s purple eyes shed with a divine light, and his expression was solemn.

    For the cultivators of the Eight Domains, the Ancient Neb Road was also a ce that stood above them, and it was enough for anyone to look up to.

    At least in the entire Nine Domains, only people at the Emperor level could freely enter the Ancient Neb Road.

    For example, the Imperial Chi n, who were from the domain where Chi Wushu had hailed from, had detailed information about entering the Ancient Neb Road. It clearly stated that the Ancient Neb Road stood above the Nine Domains. It was a vast ce where Emperor level experts were rampant and where extremely powerful people gathered.

    The most powerful experts there were so powerful that they could reflect the huge starry sky!

    Xue Qingyi and Kun Shaoyu couldn''t calm down either.

    The forces behind each of them also held many secrets about the Ancient Neb Road.

    Kun Shaoyu murmured softly, "The ancestors of my n once said that if I can understand the method of creating my own dharma art this time, then they will open a forbidden passage and send me to the Ancient Neb Road to gain experience. I didn''t care much about it at first, but now it seems that that ce is indeed very terrifying."

    The unparalleled grace of the woman in the aqua dress made him dazzled, swaying his mind.

    "What is certain is that this woman has embarked on the path of invincibility in this realm, integrating her own path into one, and creating her own dharma art. However, it is not clear how many such outstanding figures there are on the Ancient Neb Road¡­¡±

    Speaking of this, Kun Shaoyu couldn''t help but sigh.

    The pursuit of the great dao would always lead people to realize that there were always people who were more talented than themselves. It may feel like one was an overlord if one stayed in one area, but whenpared with people at a higher level, it can seem quiteughable.

    "You¡¯ve all said that Lin Xun was born in the barren and shabby Ancient Wastnd, which is far inferior to the domains where we are from, but why...does he possess such heaven-defyingbat power?"

    Xue Qingyi was very depressed.

    Looking at Lin Xun, who was fighting evenly with the woman in the aqua dress, he couldn''t help but feel strong emotions of jealousy, hatred, and disgust in his heart.

    Kun Shaoyu and Zhu Yingkong were both silent.

    They couldn''t answer because they couldn''t even figure it out. It seemed unbelievable, and it was hard for them to ept this fact.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    In the fierce battle in the sky, the woman in the aqua dress suddenly snorted and said, "It turns out that you haven''t truly created your own dharma art yet!"

    "So what? It''s more than enough to suppress an ugly hag like you." Lin Xun sneered.

    At this point in the battle, he was also shocked. He realized that this woman was also able to practice the three paths, and her three paths were also integrated into one. Her attainments in the Supreme Saint Realm were quite astonishing.

    Furthermore, this woman had already created her own dharma art!

    However, what gave Lin Xun some peace of mind was that this woman''sbat power was indeed terrifying, but her foundation was obviously not as good as his own.

    The dharma art she created obviouslycked firepower. Although it was powerful, it could not really threaten him.

    "You little thief, you deserve to die!"

    The woman in the aqua dress clenched her teeth tightly as she was still angry that Lin Xun had called her an ugly hag.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    She suddenly held out a bright jade te that resembled a big sun. It was round and clear, reflecting a magnificent and vast world of thunder.

    The Great Sun Thunder Wheel!

    As soon as this treasure came out, the aura it emitted fluctuated, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to be covered with ayer of terrifying aura of destruction, and the sky trembled violently.

    The extremely oppressive and dangerous aura made the expressions of Kun Shaoyu and the others change. They felt suffocated even when watching from a distance.

    Undoubtedly, this was an incredible and terrifying treasure!

    "Little thief, do you really think I, a peerless youngdy, can''t do anything to you?"

    The woman in the aqua dress was like a fairy who wielded thunderbolts to punish others. As the thunder wheel rotated, reflecting a world of thunder, the energy of destruction covered the heavens and the earth.

    At this moment, Lin Xun also noticed a deadly, threatening aura. His ck eyes narrowed and he quietlyunched the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    "Junior Sister Jiang Heng, the passage is about to close,e back quickly!"

    But at this moment, a clear voice resounded from the sky, and then, a bright vortex channel emerged.

    "It won''t be toote to leave after I kill this thief!"

    The woman in the aqua dress who was named Jiang Heng was not willing to leave just now, so she waved her jade-like hand without any hesitation.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The Great Sun Thunder Wheel rotated, crushing the void into powder and roaring towards Lin Xun at an incredible speed.

    At this moment, Kun Shaoyu and others felt a stinging sensation that made them unable to open their eyes.

    The Great Sun Thunder Wheel was too zing and bright. When it rotated and exploded, endless thunderbolts poured out, destroying everything around them. It was terrifying enough to make people despair.

    At this time, Lin Xun felt horrified and he couldn''t dodge at all, because his qi had been firmly locked upon.

 Chapter 1601: A Helping Hand

    Chapter 1601: A Helping Hand

    Almost without any hesitation, Lin Xun surged his energy to an unprecedented extreme!

    ¡°Subdue!¡±

    With a roar, he fiercely swung the Dao Endless Pagoda down.

    On the body of the tower that looked as though it was made of cemented gold, dao runes lit up one after another. Every word was mystical, obscure, boundless, and emitted an aura of absolute suppression.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Great Sun Thunder Wheel and the Dao Endless Pagoda quickly shed and started battling each other. Under the power of the two unfathomably divine treasures, the region tumbled like an undting scroll.

    Kun Shaoyu¡¯s group didn¡¯t hesitate one bit to dodge. Horror was written all over their faces. A fight of this level was simply earth-shattering!

    In the unceasing, deafening rumbles, Law Power manifested themselves in dense strokes visible to the naked eye, containing the aftershock within the battlefield.

    This was the Flying Immortal Battle Realm¡¯s heavenly order, who seemed like it would not allow an overly powerful force to wantonly infest its world!¡°Huh!?¡± The aqua-d, stunningly beautiful Jiang Heng had a sh of shock on her face as the strike she was most proud of was actually countered.

    After all, the Great Sun Thunder Wheel was nothing ordinary. Only after Jiang Heng had created her own art had her talent been appreciated by an Emperor expert in her sect, who had thus bestowed the treasure upon her.

    It could crush any Saint Treasure to pieces in an instant, but now, it was blocked by a pagoda!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s brows also shot up in a grave expression.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda was the most valuable generational treasure in Fangchun Mountain. Senior Brother Ghost King Xuan Kong had once said that it concerned something extremely important and held incredible secrets.

    In these years of fighting, Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t easily use this pagoda in non-critical situations, but every time he had, things would often go smoothly for him.

    But now, this treasure was being rivaled by that big wheel!

    This made Lin Xun aware that the origin of the other party¡¯s treasure was also extremely astonishing.

    ¡°It¡¯s that pagoda again, how could it appear here?¡±

    From the vortex channel in the sky, the clear voice once again resounded, but with a hint of disbelief this time.

    As the voice echoed, a huge, slender, white hand probed out and fiercely wed in the air.

    In that instant, it was as if a god had struck out. Every finger was entwined with a piercing aura of Law Power. The hand blotted out the sky and enveloped thend.

    When it wed down, everyone felt as if the whole world was being suppressed by a single hand.

    ¡°What exactly is this pagoda? Why can it make Eldest Senior Brother intervene?¡±

    Jiang Heng¡¯s gaze grew serious as emotions rippled in her heart. Her Eldest Senior Brother had long been a supreme figure in the Big Saint stage, and was well known on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    She couldn¡¯t have expected that someone like him, who had always been extremely conceited and picky, would be so impatient at this moment.

    He had even gone out of his way to make a move!

    One must know that in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, any power that exceeded the supreme True Saint stage could only enter after paying a hefty price!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    It had all happened in just a second, and Lin Xun suddenly felt like an ant being drowned in the feeling of powerlessness.

    In his heart, he was horrified. <em>What a powerful hand!</em>

    <em>Just how strong is the cultivator behind it?</em>

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The next moment, he felt a powerful force grabbing at the Dao Endless Pagoda and pulling it out of his control.

    <em>Not good!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression drastically changed.

    At this juncture, a ck light appeared out of nowhere, and then <em>bam</em>, a big, ck wok ruthlessly smacked that huge hand.

    ¡°Shameless thing, how dare you rob my little bro¡¯s treasure? Scram!¡±

    The ck light turned out to be a big ck bird, who cursed profusely while repeatedly smashing the wok at the huge hand.

    Apanying the series of thunderous nging were bright bursts of light.

    <em>Big ck bird!</em>

    Lin Xun was caught unexpectedly by the fact that the cunning, despicable bird would appear at this critical moment.

    Most unbelievably, its wok was glowing with an obscure light, and between the constant bombardment, itpletely dissolved the hand¡¯s power until the handpletely dispersed in the air.

    Even Jiang Heng was stunned, and her eyes were wide open. <em>Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s strike was actually blocked by a bird carrying a ck wok?</em>

    ¡°One Breath Fortune Furnace!¡±

    The clear voice once again rang out from the vortex channel, this time with visible surprise in it.

    The channel then suddenly shook and started to show signs of copsing.

    As it turned out, the suppression of this world¡¯s Law Power had spread and implicated the gate as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. Come quick, Junior Sister!¡± rang the voice in the channel anxiously, as if caught off guard by this sudden urrence.

    Jiang Heng also realized that her situation was now bad. But out of her lingering anger, she icily swept a nce at Lin Xun and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget this, you little thief!¡±

    She then flew up toward the vortex channel.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun suddenly charged forth with the Dao Endless Pagoda. ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to return a favor, so I guess I¡¯ll be graceful and give you a ride, ugly hag!¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Heng had never imagined that Lin Xun could be so rampant. This led to her being unable to react in time and having no choice but to passively take it head-on.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A blinding dao light exploded and raged.

    As if struck by lightning, Jiang Heng wobbled. Her pretty face became deathly pale quickly, and it was so ufortable that she almost coughed up blood.

    However, she had still managed to seize this opportunity and leapt into the vortex channel, vanishing in a second.

    It was a pity to Lin Xun that his attack hadn¡¯t been able to detain her, for he wanted to dig as much information as possible from her mouth about the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°You better pray that we won¡¯t cross paths again, little thief, or else I will definitely grind you to dust!¡±

    Jiang Heng¡¯s rage-filled shriek came out from the vortex channel. This time, there was exasperation in her voice and no longer any of the superiority and indifference from before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I certainly don¡¯t want to see you, ugly hag, again,¡± snorted Lin Xun.

    The vortex channel had disappeared by this point. It was unknown whether Jiang Heng had heard his reply or not.

    When Lin Xun turned around, Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong were already gone.

    Obviously, they had fled right after they realized the situation wasn¡¯t bright.

    Little Silver and Little Sky hurriedly arrived and reported, ¡°Master, Xue Qingyi¡¯s lot fled toward the east.¡±

    ¡°No need to give chase.¡± Lin Xun shook his head. He knew that there was little hope of catching up anyway.

    Truthfully, he was more concerned about the woman named Jiang Heng as his battle with her had given him quite an impactful impression.

    ¡°So, there are actually such strong opponents on the Ancient Neb Road¡­¡±

    After Lin Xun had seen the capabilities of the eight domain camps¡¯ leading figures, his initial worry about them had turned into disregard.

    But the appearance of Jiang Heng made him realize that on the mysterious neb road beyond the azure blue of the nine domains, there were characters that were not inferior to himself at all!

    ¡°Xuanji Dao Sect¡­ Jiang Heng¡­¡± recited Lin Xun in his heart.

    Kun Shaoyu¡¯s trio had been able to escape unharmed this time because of this woman¡¯s meddling.

    Moreover, as soon as she had appeared, she had acted all high and mighty, aggressive and arrogant while treating him as a thief. It was impossible for Lin Xun not to be annoyed.

    So what if she was beautiful? Lin Xun had never shown his enemies anypassion because of their looks!

    ¡°There¡¯s also her senior brother, who tried to rob my Dao Endless Pagoda. I shall have my revenge for this too.¡± Lin Xun inhaled deeply, a cold glint shing in his eyes.

    ¡°What do you think, kid? Master Bird came just in time, didn¡¯t I?¡± The big ck bird trotted over like its wings were just for show, looking smug with its nose up in the air.

    But since it was carrying a ck wok on its back, it just looked indecent in every sense of the word.

    ¡°So, thest Flying Immortal Tablet of the Ancient Wastnd Domain is in your hands. Then why did you never show up before?¡± Lin Xun shot the thieving bird a nce. This fellow had always been mysterious and had many secrets hidden.

    The big ck bird instantlymented, ¡°s, I¡¯m still frightened just thinking back on what I had to go through. As soon as I entered the Nine Domains Battlefield, I was transferred to a secret realm where not a single soul could be seen. I spent every day there bored, cultivating bitterly.

    ¡°It was only when the Flying Immortal Battle Realm descended could I use my Flying Immortal Tablet and get out of that small world. It teleported me straight here.¡±

    The big ck bird topped it off with a re. ¡°Speaking of which, where are my thanks, kid? If it hadn¡¯t been for me, how could you possibly still have your treasure?¡±

    Little Silver was unable to ept the big ck bird¡¯scency. He scoffed, ¡°Appearing in the nick of time, I bet you¡¯re just like that ugly hag, both harboring evil intentions. Peeps like you, each is more sinister than thest. Who knows, maybe you have ulterior motives for rescuing my master this time.¡±

    The big ck bird stomped its feet and shouted, ¡°Yo! I see your temper also leveled up alongside your cultivation into supreme Sainthood. To think that you actually have the guts to provoke Master Bird. Believe it or not I¡¯ll cook you with my wok?¡±

    Little Silver rolled his eyes. ¡°Do it if you dare!¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t? I even dared to offend those supreme Saints on the Ancient Neb Road. You think I¡¯m scared of a little worm like you?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap! Do it if you have the balls!¡±

    The two went toe-to-toe, ring angrily at each other and refusing to back down.

    An amused Lin Xun hurriedly stopped the fight.

    ¡°Go go go, time to loot!¡± He waved his hand and went back into the battlefield.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The big ck bird¡¯s eyes became thieving all of a sudden. It eagerly followed Lin Xun with an impatient look.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± spat Little Silver before following them along with Little Sky.

    Soon, they were in the middle of the battlefield and looking around at the tragic, smoke-filled scene.

    Just some time before this big battle, Lin Xun had returned what had been done to him, using the Great Thousand Ghost Array to y a group of top elites of the other eight domains. He had exterminated Chi Wushu, Hua Hongxiao, and Lie Qian of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes. Shi Pohai had also died miserably under thebined attack of Little Silver and Little Sky.

    In the end, only Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong had been able to flee in fear. It could be said to be a triumphant victory for Lin Xun!

    One could foresee the fatal blow this would deal to the eight domains after the Flying Immortal Battle Realm closed, as well as the tremor that woulde along with it!

    The entire situation of the Conflict of the Nine Domains would be rewritten!

 Chapter 1602: Moles

    Chapter 1602: Moles

    ¡°Master, the loot is bountiful! There are more than one hundred and thirty Saint Treasures alone. Most of them are top-ss, and there is nock of some powerful exotic ones among them.

    ¡°In addition to this, there are countless pills and rare resources¡­ Woah, and quite a number of books and tomes on cultivation arts!¡±

    Upon performing a sweep in the battlefield, Little Silver¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement, and every part of him appeared hyperactive.

    pping its wings, Little Sky concurred, ¡°The loot this time is indeed astonishing. I bet even Saint-Kings would drool when they see it.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, this Saint Treasure is not half bad. Let Master Bird help you appraise.¡±

    The big ck bird flounced toward a shiny silver shuttle while speaking like a knowledgeable expert, but those dishonest ws were grabbing at the treasure.

    With sharp eyes and agile hands, Little Silver noticed right away and snatched it up with a wary face. ¡°Appraise? More like openly taking it for yourself!¡±

    The big ck bird was annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t be petty now. What treasures have I, Master Bird, not seen? Why would I covet this little thing?¡±

    Little Silver said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then act ordingly.¡±The angry big ck bird grabbed its wok, wanting to teach Little Silver a lesson. However, it suddenly felt creeped out, and turned around to see the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly staring at it with a ghostly gaze.

    The big ck bird coughed dryly. ¡°Hey, we are all one big family here, so there¡¯s no need to be on edge around each other, right? How about this, I swear that I won¡¯t touch a single treasure, alright?¡±

    Little Silver and Little Sky exchanged a nce before agreeing.

    ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it!¡± The big ck bird excitedly rubbed its two ws together like a fly rubbing its stick legs. It couldn¡¯t look more despicable.

    With glowing eyes, it hopped left and right in front of the mountain of Saint Treasures, its saliva almost overflowing.

    Little Silver suspected the thieving bird would have devoured all of these treasures if he and Little Sky hadn¡¯t been watching.

    Watching them from a distance, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile. The harvest was indeed abundant, which was understandable.

    After all, those able to enter the Flying Immortal Battle Realm were all supreme characters who stood at the top of their domains.

    Leading figures like Chi Wushu and Hua Hongxiao were in even higher positions.

    Therefore, how could the treasures they carried with them be anything but ordinary?

    However, even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he looked at the wide array of loot one by one and was bedazzled by them.

    As the saying went: ¡®No man can be rich without ill-gotten gains, no horse can be fat without midnight meals.¡¯

    The price of this battle had been heavy, but the yield was equally amazing!

    ¡°Just put them away for now. We¡¯ll sort out and divide themter,¡± instructed Lin Xun.

    Little Silver and Little Sky nodded.

    Little Silver even smacked his lips and said regretfully, ¡°Too bad Kun Shaoyu¡¯s lot escaped because of that ugly hag. Otherwise, the harvest would definitely be even greater!¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was counting his Flying Immortal Tablets.

    Dozens of them hadnded in his hands today, the vast majority of which were nk as their Fortunes of War Merits had already been seized.

    Only eight tablets had umted a full amount of War Merits, resulting in their color and aura taking on a perfect, clear shine.

    In the haze drifting about their surfaces, one could vaguely see the mystical and ethereal figures of flying immortals flickering.

    ¡°One for Little Silver and Little Sky each, one for Jingxuan, one for Miss A¡¯hu, then Toady and A¡¯lu¡­¡± Lin Xun silently calcted.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to put aside two for himself and Xia Zhi.

    As for the big ck bird, no consideration was necessary. Since the cunning fellow hade here with a Flying Immortal Tablet in hand, how could it not have umted enough Fortunes of War Merits?

    ¡°Master, there are still five days left before this battle realm closes. Should we go after Kun Shaoyu¡¯s lot next?¡± Little Silver rubbed his palms together in anticipation.

    ¡°Five days¡­ I wonder how the City of Protection is doing¡­¡± Lin Xun entered a trance.

    At this point, thepetition in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm was as good as decided. The only thing Lin Xun worried about was the safety of the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    Lin Xun quickly gathered his thoughts and mused, ¡°Going after Kun Shaoyu¡¯s group now is akin to looking for a needle in a haystack. However, we can¡¯t just let this opportunity slide without doing anything.¡±

    ¡°Precisely!¡± The big ck bird trotted over and acted all mysteriously. ¡°This Flying Immortal Battle Realm is a good ce. As you¡¯ve all seen, there are powerful people on the Ancient Neb Road that are capable of breaking through world barriers to enter this realm. In their eyes, this ce is a natural treasure trove!¡±

    Little Silver was surprised. ¡°Treasure trove? There¡¯s nothing but Flying Immortal Ghostly Spirits here. What kind of treasure is there to speak of?¡±

    ¡°Fool! Did you forget that Night Sky Jade Vine? It¡¯s a first-ss heavenly treasure that only the Flying Immortal Battle Realm can produce!¡± The big ck bird lowered its voice, ¡°This Crossing Mist Mountain isn¡¯t simple either. Search carefully, and you will find treasures that aren¡¯t at all inferior to the Night Sky Jade Vine.¡±

    Little Silver¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    The big ck bird was grumpy. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    Lin Xun, who had been watching from the sidelines, suddenly said, ¡°ckie, do you know something I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Uh......¡±

    The big ck bird froze briefly, then proudly said, ¡°Master Bird holds knowledge of everything from astronomy above to geography below. There are no secrets or stories in history and existence that Master Bird doesn¡¯t know about.¡±

    This fellow was spewing nonsense to avoid the topic, but Lin Xun was aware that it was hiding a belly full of secrets.

    He smiled and asked, ¡°So what do you think we should do next?¡±

    The big ck bird said without a second thought, ¡°Simple, treasure hunting!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in approval.

    ¡°Throw away those extra Flying Immortal Tablets,¡± said the big ck bird suddenly after ncing at the tablets in Lin Xun¡¯s hands. ¡°In this Flying Immortal Battle Realm, at most nine tablets are allowed to collect enough Fortunes of War Merits. When the curtains close, you won¡¯t be able to take the nk ones with you.¡±

    Lin Xun looked at the big ck bird in surprise. <em>Just how much does this fellow know about the Flying Immortal Battle Realm?</em>

    The big ck bird felt guilty inside, but its mouth was tough. ¡°Simr stuff happened in the first two Conflicts of the Nine Domains. What¡¯s there to fuss about?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Xun left it at that. Knowing the big ck bird¡¯s character, it wouldn¡¯t spill anything else even if he pursued the matter.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving right away!¡± said the big ck bird exuberantly. ¡°Five days is enough time for us to clear this mountain!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Wait until after I refine the Night Sky Jade Vine,¡± said Lin Xun angrily.

    He had just gone through a fierce battle that had depleted his energy. Even if he wanted to get moving, he still had to wait for his strength to recover first.

    At the same time, he also wanted to test how divine the Night Sky Jade Vine¡¯s power was!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Damn it!!!¡±

    In a dark and damp underground cave, Kun Shaoyu¡¯s face was livid, and his breath was tyrannical. He was hissing and roaring as his rage could no longer be suppressed.

    ¡°A single person nearly wiped us out in one go. The majority of our most elite forces were destroyed. What else do we have to fight with the Ancient Wastnd Camp?

    ¡°When word of this gets back to the eight domains, how would our people view us?¡±

    By the end of his rant, Kun Shaoyu¡¯s eyes had be blood-shot.

    This fiasco was more than just a simple case of heavy casualties. It had also dealt an unprecedentedly severe blow to his state of mind.

    Next to him, Xue Qingyi and Zhu Yingkong were silent, each of their expressions was more unsightly than thest. How could they¡­not hate it immensely?

    The Flying Immortal Battle Realm was supposed to host the most dazzlingpetition for supremacy that decided the rankings of the nine camps.

    On top of that, it would also dere the number one expert of the supreme Saint stage. This was a unique and glorious honor that would go down in the history of the nine domains, to be remembered and looked up to by all cultivators!

    But now, they had lost!

    Racking their brains to scheme, exhausting all the resources and battle forces of their domain camps, all just to be defeated in the end.

    Defeated in the hands of a single person!

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯tpletely lost.¡± Suddenly, Xue Qingyi took a deep breath. A cold gleam shed in his scarlet eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our operation this time is two-pronged. There¡¯s still a war going on outside of the Flying Immortal Battle Realm!¡±

    Hearing this, a brilliant light erupted from the eyes of the startled Kun Shaoyu and Zhu Yingkong.

    ¡°As long as our army tramples the Ancient Wastnd Camp, our camps will be established in an unassable position.¡± Xue Qingyi grew more and more energetic as he said, ¡°At that time, no matter how heaven-defying his battle power was, Lin Xun will no longer be able to turn the tide.¡±

    Kun Shaoyu muttered, ¡°We can only pin our hopes on this now.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s gaze was eerily deep as he suddenly said in a heavy tone, ¡°Not to worry, gentlemen. The chances of victory for our allied force are very high!

    ¡°Since it hase to this, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Long ago, my Absolute Yin Ancient Domain had nted quite a number of moles in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. When the siege enters the critical juncture, they will cooperate with our army from the inside and destroy the Ancient Wastnd Camp in one fell swoop!¡±

    Kun Shaoyu¡¯s and Xue Qingyi¡¯s spirits were instantly lifted. They hadn¡¯t expected the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain to have nned so far ahead!

    ¡­¡­

    In the City of Protection of the Ancient Wastnd Territory.

    The region was dim with dust and smoke filling the air. The allied force of the eight domains was like a tidal wave with no end in sight as it encircled the entire city.

    Treasure weapons were whistling, and powerful skills were pouring out in forms of splendid rainbows, both of which constantly bombarded the protective grand array covering the City of Protection.

    This had been going on for five full days!

    The host of supreme Saints including Shaohao, Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, and A¡¯lu all looked grave and were in a gloomy state of mind.

    The exhaustion on their faces was difficult to conceal.

    After five days and five nights of putting up an uninterrupted defense just by maneuvering the protective grand array, they were physically and mentally overwhelmed.

    No one had expected the shrewdness of the enemy this time. Without approaching the city at all, they took turns attacking from afar, making it impossible for the Four Killing Arrays to be triggered.

    Countless Ancient Wastnd cultivators in the city were having trouble continuing their daily life in this oppressive atmosphere. Living under constant fear and trepidation, they were tormented beyond measure.

    ¡°Emergency, Brother Shaohao!¡± Xiao Cangtian suddenly appeared on the city wall tower with an ashen face. Through gritted teeth, he reported, ¡°We have traitors in our camp! They have just destroyed a part of the Eight Protective Arrays¡¯ base!¡±

    These words were like a stone that shattered the sky. The color was drained from everyone¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1603: When the Array Collapses

    Chapter 1603: When the Array Copses

    The atmosphere on the city wall was heavy to the extreme.

    The expressions of Shaohao, Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan, and the others couldn¡¯t get gloomier than this.

    A total of thirteen traitors had been caught, seven of whom came from three ancient dao lineages in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, namely the Omega Sword Sect, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and Violet Dwelling de Chamber[1].

    The remaining six moles were from ck Nightmare Sky Dog n and Saint Li Ancient n[2].

    Among these thirteen, the highest cultivation level were the two Saints, while the rest were longevity kings.

    Upon being captured by Xiao Cangtian, they had all suddenly died on the spot, leaving behind not a single trace that could be used.

    Xiao Cangtian gritted his teeth, his voice heavy. ¡°As they died, their internal organs all exploded, and their blood took on a strange grayish-green color. Their spirits also turned into ashes.

    ¡°I examined their personal effects but did not find any valuable clues.

    ¡°It may be concluded that they had already been under control of foreign enemies and had been manipted as pawns long before the start of the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expression flickered dimly.

    This time, the army of the eight domains hade in full force and been besieging the City of Protection for five days. The Ancient Wastnd Camp had only managed to hold out thanks to the powerful ability of the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array that had resisted all the attacks.

    But now, a group of traitors had appeared in the city and damaged it!

    Shaohao took a deep breath and said with a frown, ¡°ording to my initial calction, the array wouldst us eight, or even nine days. Now, however¡­¡±

    Everyone knew what he left unsaid.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s already happened, it is now imperative that we consider our next steps.¡± Clenching her jaw, Ruowu looked firm. ¡°I suggest we set aside a group to strictly guard the array¡¯s base set in various parts of the city. In addition, we need people to investigate everyone and determine if there are still traitors concealed among our experts.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Zhao Jingxuan was the first to agree.

    The others also knew the situation had gotten to the point of life or death. Without dy, they all jumped to action.

    That evening.

    Everyone gathered again, with even more serious looks and dark clouds on their faces that couldn¡¯t be dispersed.

    After calcting, the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array could onlyst until tomorrow noon at most!

    ¡°We were so close to reversing our certain defeat and washing away the shame of our predecessors¡­ Who would have thought that in the end¡­we¡¯re still going to fail¡­¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression was dark, his eyes red with anger. ¡°The most hateful thing is that we are being dragged down by our own people!¡±

    Everyone else was also filled with indignation.

    Just as Ye Chen had said, this domain conflict had been reversed and tipped toward the Ancient Wastnd Camp thanks to the might of Lin Xun alone. It had thus given them the foundation and power to fight for the ultimate victory.

    This could have been an unprecedented feat for the Ancient Wastnd Domain, to be recorded in history and remembered for generations toe!

    But now¡­

    The glimpse of hope they had been fighting for with great efforts was about to be dashed!

    Who wouldn¡¯t resent this?

    Who wouldn¡¯t be angry?

    In the past, countless predecessors had charged forth, throwing their heads and spilling their blood, only to end up being buried in this ce. The result was that the Ancient Wastnd Domain had lost two consecutive domain conflicts.

    Because of this, the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡¯s cultivation world has fallen to the bottom over time, to the point that it had almost lost the qualification topete with the other eight domains.

    It had always been at the bottom of nine domain rankings. Its cultivators were treated as two-legged sheep by the foreign enemies, to be arbitrarily insulted and ravaged, trampled and ughtered like animals!

    If it lost again in this domain conflict¡­then the huge Ancient Wastnd Domain would be pushed toward extinction.

    And it would never be able to raise its head again in many years toe because this unprecedented great age and the Supreme Realm only ever descended this once!

    After the extreme splendor, if the situation could not be reversed, it would be destined to wither and fall into disrepair!

    ¡°Tomorrow noon¡­¡± sighed a person. Tomorrow was the sixth day of the opening of the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, which meant that it was impossible for Lin Xun to return ande to their rescue!

    ¡°Isted and besieged¡­ Is what awaits our Ancient Wastnd Camp onlyplete destruction?¡±mented another in a hopeless trance.

    ¡°Lin Xun went to great lengths to rebuild this city. Because of him, the Ancient Wastnd Camp has coalesced into a force that can resist the other eight camps. If he returns and sees this city in ruins, trampled to the ground, he will be so disappointed¡­¡± said someone destely.

    ¡°Chin up, everyone. It hasn¡¯t gotten to that point yet!¡±

    Suddenly, Shaohao¡¯s voice thundered in everyone¡¯s ears. His gaze was burning with determination.

    ¡°No matter how serious the situation is, even if the array breaks tomorrow, I, Shaohao, will fight to the death with the enemy using everything I have!¡±

    Hearing this, the crowd shuddered.

    ¡°If it ultimatelyes to that, I will never take a step back,¡± said Ruowu softly, her expression calm. She seemed to havee to embrace this predicament.

    ¡°Then we shall fight with our lives!¡± Zhao Jingxuan gritted her teeth.

    This city was Lin Xun¡¯s painstaking work. It was his wish to see it stand tall on the Nine Domains Battlefield through the river of time, so how could they just give up on it?

    Everyone felt their blood and spirit boiling. They also swore to live and die with this City of Protection!

    This night seemed to pass so slowly.

    Under the veil of darkness, waves of dazzling lights illuminated the city as the enemy¡¯s attacks roared in all directions.

    Treasures were whistling, and countless dao arts were pouring out¡­ Their zes were just as intense as the chills they sent down everyone¡¯s spine!

    In the city, countless cultivators were on hot coals, their faces ashen and their minds disturbed.

    Having received the news that the City of Protection would not be able to hold on for much longer, their hearts had been taken over by grief.

    On the city wall, Shaohao and the group of supreme Saints quietly gazed into the distance.

    ¡°A¡¯lu, if the city is broken through tomorrow, you promise me one thing,¡± Toady suddenly transmitted his voice to A¡¯lu with a never-before-seen grave expression, his face devoid of its usual yfulness and smugness.

    ¡°What, are you going to tell me to abandon the city and run away? I won¡¯t agree!¡± A¡¯lu transmitted back with a resolute expression.

    Had this been in the past, Toady would have spat at A¡¯lu for being stubborn, but this time, he only shook his head.

    His voice was casual, like he was talking about a trivial matter. ¡°Promise me that no matter what happens tomorrow, you¡¯ll kill a way out and take Miss Jingxuan with you.¡±

    A¡¯lu stiffened when he realized Toady¡¯s intention!

    Toady continued in a serious tone, ¡°Big brother has done so much for us. And while it may not be pleasant to hear, even if this city is broken through tomorrow and everyone dies, no one will be able to resent him.

    ¡°But I know that if Miss Jingxuan dies, then he¡­he definitely won¡¯t be able to take it!

    ¡°As his brothers who have been journeying with him for so many years, it is also time for us to do something for him, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    A¡¯lu fell silent. His eyes reddened. Only after a long time did he take a deep breath and say, ¡°Having known you for so long, ol¡¯ toad, this is the first suggestion from you that I¡¯ve found to my liking.¡±

    Toady rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    A¡¯lu also grinned.

    Zhao Jingxuan noticed something strange was going on next to her and red at the two men. ¡°You guys can stillugh?¡±

    Toady said triumphantly, ¡°We call this ¡®keeping calm even when a divine mountain crumbles in front of you.¡¯ What should we do if notugh to our hearts¡¯ content now? Weeping bitterly?¡±

    A¡¯lu nodded fiercely. ¡°Toady is right!¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The night quickly faded into dawn, introducing the sixth day of the siege.

    From early morning, the attack of the eight domains¡¯ army had suddenly be unprecedentedly violent as they no longer adopted the ¡®taking turns¡¯ method like before.

    Instead, the whole army was mobilized!

    Apparently, they had also figured that the power of the city¡¯s grand array was on the verge of copsing and thus decided to go all out.

    ¡°Attack! Today, we shall trample this city and ughter those two-legged sheep!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s time to finish this battle!¡±

    ¡°When this city breaks down, I¡¯m going to capture all of those women and abuse them one by one to death. Only then will I be able to vent my bad mood away!¡±

    ¡°My brothers, kill!¡±

    The noises of the enemy¡¯s shouts and attacks reached the heavens and thundered above the City of Protection.

    The cultivators inside were filled with fear and hatred. Some were so shaken that they turned deathly pale with despair.

    On the city wall, the expressions of Shaohao, Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, and the others became colder and colder, more and more determined.

    The depths of their eyes burned with killing intent!

    But to their shock, the grand array that was supposed tost until noon violently trembled under the all-out attack and showed signs of disintegration.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± An expert¡¯s face changed drastically.

    ¡°Do not panic. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the array breaks. When that happens, we will only have to kill the enemy with all our might!¡± said Shaohao in a deep voice.

    Outside the city, the sound of war drums, horns, shouts, and attacks grew more intense by the minute. ck, murderous auras rolled like dark clouds, shrouding the city and blotting out the sky.

    Even from afar, it was still possible to see the ferocity and fervor of expectation on the faces of the foreign invaders.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Shaohao raised a divine, ancient-looking sword. His eyes were cold and firm as he dered, ¡°When the array copses, I, Shaohao, shall be the first to strike!¡±

    His voice that was filled with courage resounded like steel.

    ¡°We are willing to live and die with Brother Shaohao, to advance and retreat together!¡±

    ¡°Live and die with the city!

    The others didn¡¯t hesitate to take out their weapons. Standing on the city wall, they emitted a horrifying and biting killing intent. They were like deities who regarded death as nothing!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    There was no miracle after all. The grand array¡¯s energy that covered the city wall was the first to break.

    It was as if a hole had been cut into a curtain of light!

    In that instant, the deafening mors of war, the unrivaled murderous intent, as well as the almost berserk attacks from outside all came roaring in.

    It was just like a flood that broke the dike, causing heaven and earth to change color.

    And Shaohao¡¯s group was the first to bear the brunt!

    1. Has never been mentioned before ?

    2. Has also never been mentioned before ?

 Chapter 1604: Blares of War

    Chapter 1604: res of War

    <em>ng!</em>

    A stirring sword chant resounded the moment the hole appeared on the array.

    Shaohao stepped on the air, and his lofty figure shot up with a monstrous might. His long hair danced wildly.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    As he cried loudly, the divine sword rotated ten thousand feet in the void. It drew a round screen that dispensed a violet glow in the air that was filled with Law Power.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The violet sword screen blocked an array of attacks that came at it without shaking one bit.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With another loud shout from Shaohao, a violet, horizontal sword qi emerged. Stretching thousands of feet like an iron rope across a boundless river, it swept out at an astonishing momentum.In the distance, an exuberant group foreign enemies exploded to pieces mid-charge before they could get close. The zing violet sword qi plowed out a long, bloody path!

    One strike killed a hundred enemies!

    Zhao Jingxuan, Ruowu, and the rest were awestruck when they saw it.

    Shaohao was undoubtedly the most powerful expert of the Ancient Wastnd Camp besides Lin Xun!

    However, there were just too many enemies packing the city¡¯s surroundings. They were like a flood where the loss of a hundred-odd soldiers was but a small ssh that quickly fizzled out.

    On the contrary, the damage on the grand array had boosted their courage immensely. When one of them fell, another would immediately rush up like they weren¡¯t afraid to die at all.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The void trembled. Heaven and earth dimmed. Raging killing intent covered the world.

    When a hole appeared on a window, the cold winds outside would all rush in through it.

    Such was the situation at hand. There was nock of supreme Saints among the enemies with sharp perception. Almost immediately, they mobilized the entire force in the field and rushed toward the side where the hole was.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Earth-splitting roars like the hissing of gods and devils stirred the region. Countless experts stormed toward the city like a rain of divine rainbows.

    At this point, not only Shaohao, but also Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and the rest of the supreme Saints had started attacking.

    How terrifying was thebined power of over a dozen supreme Saints?

    The attacks from outside the city were blown apart before they even arrived.

    Those rushing enemies also died tragically in this bombardment.

    Blood poured like a waterfall. Corpses kept exploding like firecrackers. The sight was incredibly tragic.

    However, this didn¡¯tst long, for a group of cultivators with monstrous might raced out from the enemy army like sky-cutting bolts.

    There were men and women, old and young. It was clear from their powerful auras that these were a group of supreme Saints!

    ¡°This city is bound to lose. You lot are but mantises trying to block a chariot by putting up stiff resistance. Learn to ept your limits!¡± snorted one of them coldly.

    ¡°If Lin Xun was here, then we might have some apprehension. But you lot? You are nowhere near a threat,¡± another disdained.

    ¡°I happen to be short of a few ves. Those two chicks will do!¡± A luxuriously dressed old man fervently scanned Ruowu and Zhao Jingxuan.

    The group of over a dozen supreme Saints all gathered and stood in the air before the city. Their spirit senses had locked on Shaohao¡¯s group.

    The eight domains¡¯ army behind them had alsoe to a halt, and no one was attacking anymore.

    They didn¡¯t dare to even dream of intervening in this kind of battle because just getting closer was already equivalent to getting themselves killed.

    ¡°F*ck you! Let¡¯s kill that old bastard, A¡¯lu!¡± roared Toady furiously.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Dragging a huge iron rod, A¡¯lu bolted out and left the city¡¯s range!

    He was like a barbaric god from an ancient time, overflowing with a berserk aura as he shot straight toward the luxuriously dressed old man who had thrown unscrupulous words about Zhao Jingxuan.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The old man raised his hand and called upon a flying sword, but the iron rod knocked it flying with an ear-piercing sound.

    The old man¡¯s face changed drastically as he let out a gasp. He had not expected at all that this barbarian would not only be so bold to leave the city, but also possess such savage strength.

    He wanted to dodge, but it was toote, so he could only harden himself and confront the attack.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A horizontal swing of the rod sent the old man flying like a sandbag. Numerous bones in his body fractured with crackling sounds.

    He flew back several thousand feet before barely managing to stabilize himself. However, the heavy injury sustained caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood.

    It had been one shocking rod strike!

    The faces of the foreign supreme Saints all changed color.

    ¡°Attack together!¡±

    Without dy, they summoned treasures and executedbat arts, attacking with all their might.

    The field rumbled in disarray and burst with dao light.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Shaohao, Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan, and the rest also made their moves. A chaotic battle among supreme Saintspletely erupted.

    It was simply terrifying and no longer something that weaker cultivators could even get involved in.

    The eight domains¡¯ army, however, didn¡¯t stand around and do nothing. They continued to bombard the already shaky protective grand array.

    The Ancient Wastnd cultivators in the city were all nervous, terrified, and restless to the extreme.

    They were unable to intervene, much less escape, as the city had been tightly blocked from the outside. They could only pin all their hopes on the group of supreme Saints.

    Unfortunately, as time passed, they began to despair as the power of the grand array around the City of Protection was copsing at an rming rate!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before long, in a spot that was tens of thousands of feet above the city wall, the array¡¯s energy scattered and left another hole.

    Countless buoyant cheers resounded outside, vicious and cruel.

    ¡°We need several people to block that ce!¡± bellowed Shaohao, his voice thunderous.

    Immediately, several supreme Saints rushed over to defend the new hole.

    ¡°Give up. Our army already has your city fully surrounded. There¡¯s nothing you lot can do to turn this around anymore. If you don¡¯t want to die an unsightly death, admit defeat now!¡± said a foreign supreme Saint icily from outside the city.

    ¡°I will ughter you first!¡± Ye Chen leapt out wielding his sword with a crazy momentum. The sword aura pierced the nine heavens.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Very quickly, however, the array¡¯s energy copsed in another spot and left a new leak.

    ¡°Ruowu, take a few people to block it!¡± shouted Shaohao.

    Without dy, Ruowu shed away with several people.

    But it was clear to everyone that this passive and scattered defense tactic was akin to drinking poison to quench thirst. As this war dragged on, the grand array¡¯s energy would only copse bit by bit until the whole thing crumbled.

    By that time, how would they possibly be able to defend the entire city with just a dozen supreme Saints?

    Everyone¡¯s hearts grew heavy.

    Was there really no way to turn this situation around?

    ¡°Keep killing! How can we give up without fighting till the veryst moment?¡± Xiao Cangtian let out a long roar. There was only determination on his face. Like a mad de immortal, he was shing left and right.

    With the passage of time, the grand array had copsed in various areas around the city, and the openings kept getting bigger in size.

    If the previous City of Protection was a seamless, heavenly coat, then at this moment, it was riddled with holes with still many more to appear!

    The situation was precarious to the extreme!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that once a spot waspletely breached, the city would surely fall as a result. At that time, the cultivators inside, who had no way to escape, would be doomed to be ughtered wantonly.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Before long, Shaohao coughed up blood.

    Their group had been scattered to the point that only four supreme Saints still remained on the city wall. They were himself, A¡¯lu, Toady, and and Zhao Jingxuan.

    Their opponents, on the other hand, were a group of more than ten dozen supreme Saints!

    <em>tter~</em>

    At this juncture, Shaohao once again resorted to the Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture shrouded in purple haze, and in doing so he barely withstood his opponent¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll deal with these beasts and open up a path for you. Consider this to be my repaying Brother Lin¡¯s favor.¡±

    Shaohao transmitted to the other three. His voice was casual as he hade topletely disregard death.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to try and dissuade me. This city is bound to be broken through. If you three can survive, then there may still be a chance to make aeback in the future!¡±

    Hearing this, Toady, A¡¯lu, and Zhao Jingxuan were emotional. They hadn¡¯t thought that Shaohao would make such a decision. It was impossible for them to remain calm.

    ¡°No. If someone has to fight with their life on the line, then all of us shall do it together!¡± refused Zhao Jingxuan tly.

    Toady and A¡¯lu were instantly anxious. How could they possibly watch Zhao Jingxuan fight to the death?

    ¡°Hmph! Still want to kill your way out? Not a chance!¡± snorted an enemy coldly.

    ¡°We¡¯veid out a wless over the three thousand miles ofnd around this city. You lot have a Saint Dao Array, so do you think that we don¡¯t have one as well to encircle this city?¡± scoffed another.

    <em>What?!</em>

    The faces of Shaohao¡¯s group were drained of color, and their hearts sank to the bottom.

    Since the enemy hade with their full force this time, it was apparent that they had exhausted all means to make sure to spare no one!

    ¡°It seems¡­you can only follow me and fight with our lives until the end¡­¡± sighed Shaohao heavily, somewhat apologetic that he couldn¡¯t help Zhao Jingxuan and the others.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than death. Even if we die, we can drag some down to hell with us!¡± Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s eyes were frosty.

    ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s go!¡± Toady¡¯s expressions quickly shifted until he clenched his jaw and charged out with a roar,pletely disregarding his life.

    ¡°Yeah! F*ck them up!¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot in rage.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The fierce battle had been going on, but in this moment, it abruptly became much more tragic and horrifying than before with the entire city at the risk of danger of obliteration at any moment.

    ¡°Might as well let you know that nineyers of Saint Dao Array have been set up outside your city. Even if you kill your way out of here, you have almost no chance to escape those restrictive arrays!¡± said an enemy with a triumphant smile.

    Shaohao kept coughing up blood. His face was pale, but the determined look on his face had never once wavered.

    Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, and A¡¯lu also wore frosty expressions and didn¡¯t say a word.

    However, none of them knew how long they couldst, and how long the City of Protection could hold on¡­

    ¡°How good it would be if Big Brother was there!¡± Toady suddenly let out a long sigh. He didn¡¯t dream that Lin Xun coulde back to save him, it was just that the idea of not being able to see his big brother for onest time was too much to bear.

    Someonemented snidely, ¡°Hmph! No matter whoes here, they can¡¯t do anything about the nineyers of Saint Dao Array encasing this city. I advise you to ept your fate!¡±

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    But as soon as these words dropped, there was an earth-shattering tremor from a distant ce outside the city.

    Immediately following, countless cries of rm rang out.

 Chapter 1605: Sheâ€™s Come

    Chapter 1605: She¡¯s Come

    Sky-piercing noises and rmed shouts started ringing out in all directions.

    However, due to their far distance from the battlefield that was rumbling under intense fighting, they were so insignificant that no one seemed to notice at all.

    But very quickly, the tremor approached the front side of the city while raising cries of rm along the way.

    ¡°Not good! Someone is breaking through our arrays!¡±

    ¡°Too scary! Are they still human?¡±

    ¡°Help!!! Help meeee!!¡±

    Miserable screams and terrified wails were relentless in the distance, but they then came to an abrupt end.

    Those with experience would be able to tell that the sources of the screams had all been killed!

    Soon following, the rear of the allied army got caught in a state of agitation and confusion.When the foreign supreme Saints who were fighting with Shaohao¡¯s group noticed this, their expressions immediately changed.

    ¡°Impossible! Even if Lin Xun hase back alive from the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, it¡¯s impossible for him to break out of the Nine Layer Restrictive Saint Array in such a short period of time!¡±

    ¡°What on earth happened?!¡±

    The foreign Saints had no choice but to temporarily tone down their attacks and split their focus to check the situation at the rear.

    Shaohao, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others were also stunned.

    <em>External aid, right at this perilous moment?</em>

    ¡°Could it be Big Brother!?¡±

    Toady was so excited that his voice trembled. Then he, Zhao Jingxuan, and A¡¯lu also spread their spirit sense to check.

    At the same time, Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, and the rest of the supreme Saints scattered around the city also noticed the abnormal situation and gazed over.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The earth-shattering tremor was getting closer and closer to the City of Protection like an unstoppable raging storm.

    The huge battlefield came to a standstill at this moment. The foreign cultivators who were bombarding the city suddenly felt terror-stricken when they realized that something was amiss.

    In the distance, shocked cries and shrieks of misery echoed through the heavens.

    Under the coverage of countless spirit senses, the first thing everyone saw was a ck veil that reminded them of the eternal night. From the horizon, it kept spreading like ink and obscured the sunlight while emitting a palpitating, deep, and depressing aura.

    And then, a distant area that was covered in the Nine Layer Restrictive Saint Array suddenly produced a soul-shaking rumble.

    It was as if there was a heavy hammer that smashed it to smithereens and created a path. In that area, sparks flew chaotically, and dao runes burst and scattered everywhere.

    ¡°The array is broken?!¡± The faces of the foreign supreme Saints all changed color.

    <em>All nineyers have been broken apart in just a few breaths?</em>

    It was an array that the eight domains¡¯ allied force had exhausted every bit of effort to set up, and it had the power to trap and kill any supreme Saints!

    Yet, it had been smashed through like paper!

    ¡°Who could it be?¡±

    Shaohao, Zhao Jingxuan, and everyone else grew even more expectant, which was shown in their expressions. Their hearts, which had originally sunk to the bottom, were revitalized.

    At this time of life-or-death, who wouldn¡¯t be emotional upon seeing a glimmer of hopeing from the outside?

    The big battlefield had frozen in a state of disarray. The besiegers all around the city were affected by this eerie situation. Their expressions kept shifting, and their minds were on tenterhooks.

    Just what exactly was going on?

    And then¡ª

    A ssh of scarlet tore through the eight domains¡¯ army from the back.

    It was the blood of cultivators who suddenly died on the spot one after another, which was only spreading at an astonishing speed!

    Corpses piled up, and blood spurted in their wake!

    No one could block this swift and terrifying offense. Even True Saints were reduced to cold bodies lying on the ground the moment they got close.

    ¡°One person? How could that be!?¡± shrieked someone in horror and disbelief.

    It was also at this moment that everyone¡¯s spirit sense perceived the clear image of the attacker.

    It was a tall, delicate figure suffused in a pitch-dark light of eternal night, and she was walking toward them.

    Wherever she passed, darkness spread along with her steps and covered everything. The sun seemed to have disappeared from the sky, and the world seemed to be plunged into night in the middle of the day.

    The enemies on her path were all reduced into corpses at her feet.

    Blood poured like a waterfall.

    Bones piled up like mountains.

    It was a hair-raising picture of purgatory.

    Her arrival brought along death and destruction, leaving behind mountains of corpses and seas of blood!

    Anyone who saw such a scene felt as though they had fallen into an ice cave, chilled to the bone and unable to believe their eyes.

    Since the very first second of her appearance, a straight, bloody path had been closely following her, creeping toward the City of Protection.

    The Nine Layer Restrictive Saint Array was made to look like it was just for show as it had been broken through too easily.

    So what if the enemy had tens of thousands of troops?

    Anyone who obstructed her was left sprawled on the ground!

    ¡°Who is she? How is this possible!?¡± shouted a foreign supreme Saint angrily as he struggled to believe his eyes.

    Who dared to believe that a single person could be so invincible, forcefully killing a path through the eight domains¡¯ army without being hindered one bit?

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± The moment Zhao Jingxuan saw that slender figure bathed in darkness, her eyes widened, and a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Big Brother!¡± shouted A¡¯lu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not him, but the result is no different!¡± Toady grinned with excitement on his face, and he almost started dancing. Even he hadn¡¯t dreamed that she would appear here at this moment.

    She was like a sh of light that tore through the fog and brought them hope!

    ¡°So strong!¡± Shaohao was shaken to the core. With his cultivation and knowledge, he could tell at a nce that the neer was much more than just strong!

    In this moment, the Ancient Wastnd supreme Saints were all gawking as if they were seeing a god descending from heaven!

    <em>Booom!</em>

    She came apanied by darkness and destruction. Wherever she passed, the earth trembled, and the opponents turned into bloody piles.

    In the eyes of the eight domains¡¯ army, the mysterious woman was like a god of death from hell, bringing nothing but their demise!

    Their battle formation was inplete disarray, filled with only unceasing shrieks, screams, and wails. Even from a great distance, theirrades shuddered and were chilled to their hearts.

    It got to the point that their all-out attack on the city waspletely interrupted!

    ¡°Kill her!¡± A foreign supreme Saint couldn¡¯t take it anymore and bolted out using teleportation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was a refined old man d in red. As soon as he struck out, he summoned an ancient silver sword whose killing intent cut across the void and shocked the gods.

    He obviously knew that the attacker was tough, and thus was holding nothing back with his strike!

    As if unaware of him, the delicate figure did not stop. She continued forward with a kind of extremely calm, rxed manner.

    From the way she carried herself, one couldn¡¯t see any emotional fluctuations.

    When the old man¡¯s sword qi approached, she only lifted her right arm, revealing from the ck sleeve a hand as wless as the best white jade.

    Each finger was a work of art by Creation, giving off a visual of ultimate beauty.

    Yet when such delicate fingers gently pinched, the sword qi burst into a rain of light.

    And then, she tapped a finger in the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was as if a heavenly hand suddenly pressed down on the old man. Before he could even react, he directly exploded.

    He couldn¡¯t even let out a scream in his final seconds!

    In the eyes of the crowd, a supreme Saint like him had been killed as casually as swatting a fly. The visual impact overturned their world and struck fear into their minds.

    It was simply terrifying!

    The foreign supreme Saints were all horrified at this moment and shaken to the core.

    The entire battlefield lurched into a bizarre silence, and the atmosphere became suffocatingly oppressive.

    Countless gazes and spirit sensesnded on the figure that was bathed in the color of eternal night.

    As she strode forth, every opponent unanimously made way like they were avoiding a demonic god!

    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan could finally confirm the identity of this person.

    It was just that after so many years not seeing each other, the other party had changed drastically in temperament, aura, and even figure.

    So much so that when she had first seen her again, Zhao Jingxuan had almost suspected that she had recognized the wrong person.

    ¡°Seems she¡¯s even fiercer than Big Brother nowadays¡­¡± mumbled A¡¯lu in a daze.

    ¡°Not just nowadays. I don¡¯t remember Big Brother ever being stronger than her before,¡± sighed Toady.

    After years of not seeing her, the young girl who was so stunning that the world dimmed under her beauty had be even more mysterious and terrifying.

    ¡°Friend, who are you and why are you blocking us?¡± asked a foreign supreme Saint suddenly.

    It was a man d in a golden outfit who had a sharp gaze. From the dark-shrouded woman, he couldn¡¯t detect an aura belonging to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In other words, she did not wear an Ancient Wastnd Badge!

    There was no response to his question.

    She just continued forward without a single pause and never uttered a single word.

    She walked alone silently and calmly on a path of blooming scarlet, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood as her backdrop.

    The golden-robed man¡¯s face clouded over. At any other time, he would have already made his move if he was ignored like this.

    But having witnessed such an unimaginably bloody scene, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Fortunately, his observation told him she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attack as long as he didn¡¯t block her path.

    He transmitted to the others, ¡°Everyone steer clear and let her pass!¡±

    Those supreme Saints at the city¡¯s front also noticed that so long as they didn¡¯t get in the way, the woman shrouded in darkness wouldn¡¯t even spare them a nce ¨C as she had been doing so since the beginning ¨C let alone attack them.

    They were ignoredpletely!

    Suddenly, Toady¡¯s face changed as he noticed something.

    ¡°Brother Shaohao, quickly make way!¡± He grabbed Shaohao¡¯s sleeve and moved to the side.

    Shaohao was bewildered and a little bit shocked. Didn¡¯t this mysterious womane to rescue them?

    At this moment, the mysterious woman came to a stop on the city wall tower.

    The atmosphere was utterly silent in the huge city and the battlefield.

    Her figure became the center of attention in this heaven and earth.

    ¡°His aura lingers here, but where is he¡­?¡±

    A murmur rang out. Crisp, clear, and pleasing to the ears, it drifted above the dust-filled city wall like tinkling heavenly music.

 Chapter 1606: Unmatched Elegance

    Chapter 1606: Unmatched Elegance

    A hint of frustration drifted out from her voice.

    She stood on the city wall. Shrouded in eternal night, her slender figure that seemed detached from the world garnered countless gazes.

    But she ignored them all.

    Because the person she was looking for wasn¡¯t here.

    Just like what she had once said to him back then¡ª

    <em>¡°My world is very small, and it can only amodate you alone.¡±</em>

    Meanwhile, the expressions of the foreign supreme Saints were flickering, and they were unable to keepposure.

    <em>He? Who is he?</em>

    But no matter who he was, it was certain that this mysterious and terrifying woman hade here to find someone, not to rescue the Ancient Wastnd Camp!As for Toady, Zhao Jingxuan, and the rest of the group, they all sighed inwardly.

    Years had passed, and she was still the same as before, never changing and only ever caring about one person. No other being or anything that happened in the world could draw a single ounce of attention from her.

    ¡°Miss, I wonder who you are looking for? There is no one in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that I don¡¯t recognize,¡± said Shaohao in a friendly voice.

    Previously, the situation had been perilous. The City of Protection had been close to crumbling under fire, so everyone had decided toy down their lives and die in battle.

    But everything had changed with the arrival of this mysterious woman!

    The Nine Layer Restrictive Saint Array encasing the three thousand miles ofnd around the city had been easily torn apart by her.

    That huge army of the eight domains had been unable to hinder her pace as she left behind a bloody path with mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

    Even the supreme Saint who tried had been crushed to death under her finger without having been able to muster a bit of strength to struggle!

    Without a doubt, this sounded unbelievable.

    It was also because of this that the huge battlefield was plunged into a stalemate, and the atmosphere was strangely silent.

    Unintentionally, it gave the Ancient Wastnd Camp a chance to catch their breath!

    Shaohao¡¯s words also piqued the curiosity of those like Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, and Ye Chen¡­ Who was she looking for,ing here alone?

    But having sunk into the silence of her own darkness, the woman seemed to be oblivious to the outside world and never paid anyone attention.

    After a while, she slightly raised her head and looked up at the horizon as if searching for something.

    In the end, she turned around and walked away.

    It seemed that, without finding that one person, no one in this city and nothing in this world was relevant anymore to her.

    Shaohao¡¯s group tensed up.

    On the other hand, the experts of the eight domains¡¯ army were reinvigorated. <em>This incredibly powerful woman really isn¡¯t here to rescue the Ancient Wastnd Camp.</em>

    ¡°Make way, make way for this young miss!¡± shouted the golden-robed man.

    Anyone could see how frightening she was ¨C simply an invincible existence in this battlefield.

    Helping her leave as quickly as possible would undoubtedly be the best oue!

    At this sudden turn of events, the faces of the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators changed again.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Xia Zhi, I know you¡¯re looking for Lin Xun, but he¡¯s not here right now.¡±

    Lin Xun!

    Those mere two words seemed to cast a spell on the woman. She, who was already leaving, suddenly stopped in her tracks.

    And this simple action caused the hearts of all the foreign experts to tighten, and their faces to twist.

    <em>This woman is here to find Lin Xun?</em>

    Who in the Nine Domains Battlefield nowadays didn¡¯t know of this name?

    None of them had expected such a terrifying woman would be rted to him!

    This was because no one had even seen, known, or heard of her existence in thest two years. It was as if she had appeared out of thin air.

    Meanwhile, Shaohao¡¯s group finally understood. <em>She¡¯s actually here for Lin Xun!</em>

    For a while, their hearts tumbled. They had never known that there was such an existence on Lin Xun¡¯s side who was powerful to the point that it was unbelievable.

    ¡°I know.¡± Xia Zhi did not turn around.

    She hade here after capturing everything about Lin Xun¡¯s aura, but unfortunately, it was only his aura.

    He wasn¡¯t here physically.

    Therefore, she nned to leave.

    Zhao Jingxuan took a deep breath and solemnly said, ¡°But what you don¡¯t know is that this city was built from Lin Xun¡¯s painstaking effort, and many of his friends are here. If this city falls, how do you think he will feel when he returns?

    ¡°Also, look at all those people outside. They are foreign enemies from the other eight domains. They may be trivial in your eyes, but in the past two years, they have tried to kill Lin Xun more than once and treated him as their number one enemy.¡±

    Since only Xia Zhi could salvage the situation at hand, Zhao Jingxuan had to use every means to retain her.

    She knew Xia Zhi too well. This young girl with mysterious origins never cared about anything except Lin Xun!

    Xia Zhi was silent.

    The foreign cultivators, on the contrary, were shifting between expressions and cried out in their hearts that things were going to be bad!

    ¡°Xia Zhi, look!¡± Suddenly, Toady stepped out and pointed at Zhao Jingxuan. ¡°She¡¯s Big Brother¡¯s woman. If she dies, he will definitely be heartbroken. You can call me despicable for using this method to make you stay, and I¡¯ll take it. But¡­¡±

    Saying all this, Toady¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°But in these two years, Big Brother has gone through fire and water and paid so much just for the hope of winning once. If we go down like this¡­it would be too much of a pity!¡±

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain crowd clenched their fists.

    That was right. If the city was invaded, then it was over for the Ancient Wastnd Camp¡­

    Zhao Jingxuan sighed in her heart, but she knew that Toady was doing this in order to keep Xia Zhi, and she didn¡¯t mind at all. She was only worried that¡­

    Sure enough, Xia Zhi turned around and looked at Zhao Jingxuan. Under her clear and calm gaze, Zhao Jingxuan felt a little ufortable.

    A long timeter, Xia Zhi looked away. With an ever emotionless voice, she said, ¡°Without my consent, none of that counts.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone looked on strangely.

    Zhao Jingxuan wasn¡¯t upset by this. On the contrary, she felt that this was the way it was supposed to go. This was the Xia Zhi that she knew.

    ¡°Miss, if you need to leave, then please leave immediately,¡± said the golden-robed man in a heavy tone as he felt increasingly unsettled by the minute.

    In the same breath, he transmitted to the other supreme Saints, ¡°Get ready to go all out at any second should this girl choose to stay. At the same time, tell our people to attack the city at full strength. Their protective array has already been broken. As long as our army rushes in, this battle will be decided!¡±

    The gazes of the foreign supreme Saints flickered as they agreed.

    Right at this moment, Xia Zhi turned around. A white-bone spear had quietly appeared in her hand at some point, draped in a wisp of starlight.

    The expressions of the golden-robed man¡¯s group suddenly changed.

    The countless foreign soldiers around the huge battlefield also stiffened.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, and the rest of the group were relieved and revealed looks of gratitude.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to disappoint him.¡± The young woman stood tall in the air with the bone spear in her grip. The glow of eternal night drifted around her. Although she was all alone, she exuded the aura of a sovereign overlooking the world.

    As soon as her words echoed, she leapt up high into the void.

    Under the benighted day, an invisible killing intent rolled out from her and filled the ten directions.

    For a time, a horrifyingly bloody phenomenon surfaced in the sky. Countless corpses piled up in mountains, and blood was spreading in a purgatory under her feet!

    The golden-robed man¡¯s face sank, and he ordered without hesitation, ¡°Attack!¡±

    The dozens of supreme Saints who had been umting momentum instantly locked their auras on Xia Zhi and struck out.

    The world rumbled, and the stars lost their glow.

    Splendid Saints, raging skills, and terrifying Saint Dao Law powers were interwoven together and cut across the sky toward Xia Zhi alone.

    The expressions of Shaohao¡¯s group immediately changed. But when they were about to act, they saw an unimaginable scene¡ª

    Xia Zhi raised the bone spear, and this seemingly inconspicuous action started sucking in all the darkness in this heaven and earth.

    She then walked forward with every step closely followed by the eternal darkness. The rain of attacks burst like bubbles and dissipated into nothingness before they could even near her.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Xia Zhi suddenly flickered before appearing in a sh out of thin air. Her bone spear emitted a whiff of a cold, shallow chant that struck straight at one¡¯s heart like the murmur of death.

    A foreign supreme Saint was directly skewered. The body instantly disintegrated in the evesting darkness and went up in smoke.

    ¡°What¡­¡±

    ¡°How terrifying!¡±

    The golden-robed man and his group felt their scalps turn numb. Their eyes wanted to pop out of their sockets.

    Earlier, Xia Zhi had traveled alone from an extremely far distance, setting off blood and death along the whole way without using a weapon. This was already horrifying enough to split their guts.

    And now, when she attacked with the bone spear, the foreign supreme Saints finally realized that they had far underestimated the horror of this mysterious woman!

    <em>Pfff!</em>

    Another supreme Saint was pierced through, spilling blood in the air.

    It was then that Xia Zhi strode through the air like the lord of the night andunched a killing spree. From her, there was no nonsense, no hesitation, only a terrifying calmness.

    That long, white spear enveloped in cold starlight whistled through the darkness, unstoppable. Wherever its sharp tip pointed, a supreme Saint would be put to death!

    In the blink of an eye, five supreme Saints had died tragically, each only taking a single strike. Once targeted, they were unable to dodge, nor could they resist.

    Their allied army in the distance felt like they had fallen into an ice cave. They were chilled to the bone, and their souls wanted to fly out of their bodies.

    Watching from the city wall, Shaohao, Zhao Jingxuan, and everyone else were gasping in shock, almost unable to believe their eyes.

    In their perception, Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess was already heaven-defying and couldn¡¯t be measured bymon sense, but Xia Zhi was even more freakish and terrifying than him.

    Her movements were simple and straight to the point, yet she was invincible, killing supreme Saints like she was tearing paper. Her momentum waspletely crushing!

    From beginning to end, she did not encounter a single rival!

    ¡°Someonee and stop her!¡± The golden-robed man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s power frightened him. He had to resort to mobilizing all the scattered supreme Saints in the battlefield to attack together.

    <em>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</em>

    Realizing that the situation had gone bad, the foreign supreme Saints attacking the city in different areas quickly gathered.

    The void above the City of Protection¡¯s front side where Xia Zhi stood instantly became the eye of the storm!

 Chapter 1607: Upending the Tide

    Chapter 1607: Upending the Tide

    <em>Poof poof poof!</em>

    Blood and flesh rained down in pieces. Screams of despairced with shrieks of terror shook heaven and earth.

    The world seemed to be experiencing a total eclipse that did not end. The color of blood spread like scarlet ink on a ck canvas along with Xia Zhi¡¯s onught.

    This time, the allied forces of the eight domains were out in full force. Just the number of supreme Saints alone amounted to several hundreds.

    Some were at the rear and ensured the entire city was blocked.

    Some were at the front, attacking as offensive vanguard.

    Some were stationed in the middle of the army as supervisors and backup.

    In addition to this, there were numerous True Saints, who led cultivators from their respective camps to bombard the City of Protection from different directions.

    But at this moment, the ce where Xia Zhi stood had be the eye of the storm of this huge battlefield!There were always more supreme Saints who rushed over to rece the ones that fell under her attacks, attempting to suppress Xia Zhi with their absolute advantage in numbers.

    However, this was bound to be futile!

    She was all alone, wielding a white-bone spear. Bathed in the curtain of eternal night, she pressed forward with a destructive momentum like it was a no-man¡¯snd!

    Shaohao, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others wanted to help but realized it was impossible to intervene in such a horrifying battle.

    Not because there were too many enemies, but because Xia Zhi alone was like a heavenly rift that stretched across the front side of the city, allowing no one to cross!

    Each foreign supreme Saints was like a juggernaut with monstrous might, but most shockingly, Xia Zhi saw them as merely a bunch of moths rushing into a me. Anyone who approached was killed on the spot in a clean and crushing manner.

    In just a few moments, over thirty supreme Saints had fallen. Their corpses and blood dyed the sky and earth in a shocking red color.

    On the contrary, Xia Zhi had remained without injuries and was spotless. She was facing an army alone, yet was invincible!

    ¡°How can this be!?¡±

    ¡°How...how could she be this strong?¡±

    ¡°Is this the strength of someone who¡¯s invincible in the supreme Saint stage?¡±

    In the field echoed exmations that were filled with anger, fear, and disbelief. The face of every foreign supreme Saint appeared iparably livid and unsightly.

    One of them roared, ¡°Spread out! Focus on breaching the city!¡±

    The City of Protection covered a huge area. Since it was impossible to break through the defense line behind Xia Zhi, they could only scatter again and focus on their main goal of invading the city.

    After all, no matter how powerful the other party was, she was ultimately one person. How could she protect the entire city?

    As long as they captured the city, the Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators inside were destined to suffer a devastating blow.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The stream of charging supreme Saints immediately scattered and bolted toward different areas.

    This caused Shaohao¡¯s group to pale. They could see that the enemy had decided to throw all care out the window to take down the City of Protection at all cost.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Right at this moment, Xia Zhi suddenly stomped on the air and shot up high. Her slender figure was pulling in all the dark power of eternal night between heaven and earth, which elevated her aura to the extreme.

    Just secondster, one shadow after another was split out from Xia Zhi. Each looked just like her and was bathed in the power of eternal darkness. There were thousands of them as they rushed out to different areas of the city.

    Using eternal darkness as the catalyst, she transformed into thousands!

    That appalling scene shook the entire field.

    The most unbelievable thing was that every individual doppelganger was extremely powerful. They weren¡¯t as heaven-defying as the original, but their battle strength was no less than that of a supreme Saint!

    ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Many foreign supreme Saints were so bbergasted that their eyes almost fell out.

    Some cried out loud in shock, ¡°What kind of dao is this?¡±

    Looking around, thousands of Xia Zhis shrouded in darkness were treading between heaven and earth and packing up the area. The sight was simply hair-raising.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s group was dazed. <em>Is this kind of astonishing power possible in the supreme Saint stage?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The battle continued without any suspense.

    But from this point on, the n of the foreign supreme Saints to scatter and attack from different areas had beenpletely crushed.

    No matter where they appeared, they would all be blocked by Xia Zhi¡¯s clones!

    Over a thousand Xia Zhis represented over a thousand supreme Saints. This instantly made the few hundred supreme Saints from the other eight domains look inadequate.

    Even though the power of those clones was nowhere near as terrifying as that of the original, they still had a solid advantage in numbers!

    ¡°Marvelous!¡±

    Excited shouts erupted inside the City of Protection. Even the supreme Saints like Shaohao and Ruowu were cheering with boiling spirits and excitement.

    One person was defending an entire city. It was a miracle!

    ¡°Together, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the rest also went all out. They cooperated with Xia Zhi¡¯s army andunched counterattacks in the various areas where the enemies were at.

    <em>Rumble~ Rumble~</em>

    The world was filled with endless explosions and divine light that spread like a tsunami.

    The foreign troops whose cultivation was below the True Saint stage didn¡¯t dare to get close for fear that it would be the end of their lives if they were caught in the waves of the battle.

    As the one causing all this, Xia Zhi looked ever so calm, not uttering a word and seeming to have no feelings at all.

    She roamed the field with the bone spear in her hand. No enemy that she targeted could escape the fate of death!

    Blood sttered and the noises of battle shook the sky, disrupting the winds and clouds and taking away color from the sky and earth.

    Without exaggeration, this was definitely the most massive and tragic war since the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Even the supreme Saints couldn¡¯t escape their demise, let alone these ordinary True Saints.

    Whether to the Ancient Wastnd Domain or to the other eight domains, a war of this scale was sensational and enough to astound history!

    This was the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    A ce of battle that could affect the nine domains and decide their rise and fall.

    Here, killing was the eternal theme, and rivers of blood were amon sight. Such was the case with the first and second domain conflicts.

    This third Conflict of the Nine Domains was no exception!

    But different from in the previous two, this time, the Ancient Wastnd Camp was rising through the tribtion of blood and fire and finally had the hope ofpeting for the final victory.

    This ray of hope would have potentially been destroyed today.

    The arrival of Xia Zhi, however, had turned the situation aroundpletely!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    Murderous auras formed an ocean, and dao sounds built a thunderstorm. Blood permeated every corner of the region. This was as if the scene from an ancient battle among the gods had been replicated in this world.

    It made even True Saints despair from just looking!

    The number of foreign supreme Saints was decreasing at an astonishing speed with the passage of time.

    The battle strength of Shaohao, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, and the rest of the Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme Saints was already extraordinarypared to experts of the same stage.

    The reason why they had been suppressed previously was entirely due to the huge disparity in numbers. On top of that, they were concerned with the safety of the entire city, which had put them into a passive situation.

    But it was a different story now.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s appearance broke the enemy¡¯s siege and gave the Ancient Wastnd Camp a chance to take the initiative!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    At this moment, whether it was Shaohao, Ruowu, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, or anyone else, all of them were glowing with vigor and the freedom of spirits, which they couldn¡¯t have before.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Roars that stirred the heavens vibrated from everyone¡¯s chests, venting the hatred and enmity that came from their bones.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had been bullied and suppressed for too long!

    Who was willing to be ughtered like livestock?

    Who could forget the humiliation and hatred, blood and tears that countless predecessors had suffered on this battlefield during the previous two domain conflicts?

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Kill until their blood flowed thousands of miles and their corpses formed thousands of mountain ranges!

    ¡­¡­

    In less than ten minutes, the fighting spirit of the eight domains¡¯ armypletely copsed.

    The first ones to be scared witless by the massacre of their own ranks were the supreme Saints. Unable to withstand the terror of death, they fled.

    Each one scrambled like a frightened dog!

    Seeing this, the eight domains¡¯ troops quickly crumbled right after. Like a chaotic torrent, they scattered and fled in all directions.

    Shrieks, screams, and wails resounded throughout thend.

    An army in flight was like andslide. As far as the eye could see, such was the main scene happening all over this huge battlefield!

    ¡°We won¡­ We actually won¡­¡±

    Shaohao, hair disheveled and clothes stained with blood, stared in a trance of disbelief as the enemies fled while shouting like their parents had abandoned them.

    The eight domains¡¯ army had deployed their full power, besieging the City of Protection andying down a dra of heavybat force. In thest several days, the whole Ancient Wastnd Camp had had trouble sleeping, eating, and even sitting still. They had struggled to breathe, feeling as though a boulder was weighing down their hearts.

    Today, they had all been ready to fight to the death!

    Who would have thought that¡­

    They actually won!

    Not only was the danger of losing the city defused, but they also crushed the enemy force until thetter had to flee with their tails between their legs!

    ¡°We won¡­¡±

    Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, and Mi Hengzhen¡­too, were in a trance. They all looked wretched, with blood stains all over them.

    But their faces were beaming!

    ¡°Kill!¡± roared A¡¯lu who still wanted to give chase, but was stopped by Zhao Jingxuan because this wasn¡¯t the time for that.

    ¡°Hahahaha, we won! Heck, our Ancient Wastnd Camp won!¡±ughed Toady so hard that tears came out of his eyes.

    This battle had been too difficult, too tragic, and too frustrating that it was hard to describe the torment unless one personally experienced it.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    At this moment, the eternal night blocking the sky suddenly retracted back into Xia Zhi like ten thousand streams returning to their source. Her thousands of clones also returned and fused into her.

    Having won triumphantly, she still looked as calm as ever without any emotional fluctuations. It was as if all the intense killing was insignificant to her.

    However, all eyes converged on her tall and slender figure with admiration and gratitude.

    Everyone knew that for the Ancient Wastnd Camp to be kept and this City of Protection to be able to continue standing intact, Xia Zhi¡¯s contribution could not go unnoticed!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she alone had saved the day, killing the enemy unstoppably like an invincible deity of legends!

    Who could not be grateful, admire, and respect her?

    However, Xia Zhi was oblivious to it all. She only raised her head and looked at the sky. Bathed in eternal darkness, she seemed like she had never fit in with this world at all.

 Chapter 1608: Dao War of Emperors

    Chapter 1608: Dao War of Emperors

    On the Crossing Mist Mountain of the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    ¡°Heck! Finally found another treasure!¡± The big ck bird rubbed its shiny golden ws together in excitement, its eyes glowing.

    This was a small mountain only a thousand feet tall and enveloped in golden mist. The surface was made of jagged rock, on which the grass and trees looked like they were made of gold, shiny and gorgeous.

    At the moment, Lin Xun¡¯s group was standing in front of an ancient boulder halfway up the mountain.

    In the crevice of the rock was a grass rooted in it that was as straight as a sharp sword.

    The grass was a foot tall and had the width of a thumb. Its stem was like pure divine gold and was imprinted with natural, cloud-shaped patterns. Growing on two sides of the stem were nine leaves as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing.

    Upon closer inspection, the leaves resembled golden heavenlydders. On the veins of each leaf, there was a wisp of a dancing golden me.

    ¡°Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass!

    ¡°It can only sprout one leaf every one thousand years. Every three thousand years of age, it has to undergo a heavenly tribtion, only by surviving can it continue to grow.¡°This is a natural born and bred Saint Treasure that contains alpha metal elemental energy. It only requires a little bit of refinement to turn into a superb flying sword with monstrous killing power!¡±

    The big ck bird¡¯s saliva was flying everywhere as it rambled with a delighted expression.

    ¡°Most marvelous is the fact that it can also serve as a divine material that can immensely help cultivators with refining their life-bound Saint weapon!

    ¡°This Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass we¡¯ve found is nine thousand years old and has undergone three heavenly tribtions, so it¡¯s the perfect time to harvest it.¡±

    While listening to the big ck bird¡¯s presentation, Lin Xun had already started the harvesting process.

    Just like the Night Sky Jade Vine, this Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass was also surrounded by a restrictive formation.

    The big ck bird reminded him, ¡°ording to our agreement, this Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass will go to me.¡±

    Little Silver and Little Sky both threw it a contemptuous nce. <em>With our master¡¯s character, how could he covet your things? You thieving bird thinks everyone is cunning and petty like you? How obnoxious!</em>

    Thick-skinned as ever, the big ck bird simply ignored the two little fellows.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, in an unknown world far away from the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, on the peak of a great mountain shrouded in immortal air.

    In the clear sky, a group of golden crows were shedding magnificent light as they flew, draping the rows upon rows of ancient buildings below in a sacred golden glow.

    ¡°Damn that shameless little thief! He clearly intends to reap all the treasures we raised in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm in one fell swoop!¡± Jiang Heng gnashed her teeth resentfully, her eyes filled with anger.

    Her face was stunning like jade, her eyes were like clear springs. d in an aqua dress, she stood alone in the sea of clouds on the mountain peak like an otherworldly fairy with peerless splendor.

    Even her furious expression exuded a kind of striking beauty.

    In front of Jiang Heng floated an octagonal <em>bagua</em> disk made from polished tortoise shell. On the rotating disk was a light screen, which was broadcasting Lin Xun¡¯s group!

    This was the Herb Guide Astrbe, and it was connected to restrictive formation around the Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass. Through this treasure, one could observe the growth of the herb.

    While she had been using this astrbe to check on all the herbs in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, Jiang Heng had discovered that the Night Sky Jade Vine had been harvested by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Junior Sister Jiang Heng, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm is rted to the mysterious legendary Kunlun Dominion. We can only open the spatial tunnel leading to it once every hundred years.¡± A white-d man suddenly appeared next to her out of thin air and said, ¡°We have just used it once, which means that we can no longer do so anymore.¡±

    The white-d man had a slim physique. His hair was gray, and his eyes were as sharp as a void-piercing tip. With his hands behind his back, he exuded an immeasurable aura of majesty.

    He appeared very young and handsome. There was a little vor of time in his aura, but it was still much more terrifying than that of a supreme Saint¡¯s!

    Jiang Heng indignantly said, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, in just a few days, that little thief has already stolen the Peak-Summer Midwinter Flower, the Phoenix Feather Five-Skandha Roots, the Darklight Earth Wood, and various xiantian divine treasures...

    ¡°Also the Night Sky Jade Vine and now this Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass! He¡¯s stolen nearly everything our Xuanji Dao Sect has nted there! Are we just going to stand by and watch?¡±

    The white-d man that she called Eldest Senior Brother smiled, his eyes deep and roiling with an intimidatingly sharp glint. ¡°Compared to that pagoda in his possession, these treasures are nothing. When the Kunlun Dominion opens to the world, I will make him spit out tenfold, a hundred fold of everything he has taken!¡±

    His voice was clear like a morning bell, but it exuded extreme confidence.

    Jiang Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! The little thief has a Flying Immortal Tablet, so he will definitely enter the Kunlun Dominion in the future. When that timees, we shall look for him and settle this score properly!¡±

    Then, she suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, Eldest Senior Brother, what exactly is the origin of that pagoda? How could it block the Great Sun Thunder Wheel?¡±

    The Great Sun Thunder Wheel, born from the primordial chaos in a gctic thunder world, was one of their sect¡¯s greatest treasures.

    Many years ago, in order to capture this treasure, an Emperor of the Xuanji Dao Sect had personally gone out to refine the entirety of that thunder world, thus finally gaining the opportunity to subdue and collect the Great Sun Thunder Wheel in it.

    Since it held great power and the thunder dao origin of a whole world, it reasonably became one of the sect¡¯s vital treasures.

    Yet, that pagoda had blocked the Great Sun Thunder Wheel¡¯s bombardment and even forced Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s hand. How could Jiang Heng not be curious?

    ¡°The pagoda has an extraordinary origin. It was already famous throughout the universe countless years ago due to its incredible ability.¡± The white-d man¡¯s eyes zed, his voice low. ¡°But¡­I¡¯m still a little unsure if it¡¯s that pagoda from the legend.¡±

    ¡°You are unsure?¡± asked Jiang Heng.

    The man nodded as he cast his mind back. ¡°Yes, because it vanished in a great war a long time ago. During that war¡­

    ¡°Six Emperor-rank dao lineages were annihted, neen worlds fell prey to destruction, and more than thirty Emperor experts perished!

    ¡°Aside from that, innumerable quasi-Emperors, Saint-Kings, and Big Saints fell. Under that great war, the entire starry sky above trembled and lost color!¡±

    Toward the end of his speech, there was a sh of astonishment in the white-d man¡¯s expression.

    It had been a dark period that still shook the world to this day. The destruction and killing had affected numerous worlds and beings. The casualties had been so heavy that no one was able to forget it!

    ¡°Is it the Dao War of Emperors back in the primeval era?¡± Jiang Heng gasped after she seemed to recall something.

    It had been a battle between the giants of the Emperor stage, a war between many primeval forces who had been behemoths lording over the gxy.

    It was also known as the Dao War of Emperors!

    Jiang Heng was shaken to the core. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, do you mean that pagoda had a high chance to have appeared in the Dao War of Emperors?¡±

    The man nodded. ¡°This is also where I¡¯m unsure. As you also know, some of the world-shaking treasures were destroyed in the fierce battles during that war. Very few were intact enough to be passed down.¡±

    Jiang Heng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is the name of that pagoda?¡±

    The man patted Jiang Heng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°The pagoda concerns a matter too deep, and the dao lineage behind it was a taboo existence in the primeval era. It cannot be arbitrarily discussed. I will tell youter after I capture that kid in the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    Right at this moment, the octagonal disk suddenly emitted a strange rumble, and the broadcasting screen on it shattered and dissipated.

    Jiang Heng¡¯s pretty face darkened. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°That thief took the Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass!¡±

    The white-d man, on the other hand, sank into contemtion.

    ¡°Besides the pagoda, the One Breath Fortune Furnace also appeared. Why is this?

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Domain World was at the very center of the nine domains, and its origin had clearly been destroyed during the primeval Dao War of Emperors¡­

    ¡°Is there more to this that I don¡¯t know about?

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s crucial to capture that kid when the Kunlun Dominion opens and interrogate him carefully. After all, the ce that witnessed the falls of the most Emperors during that war was the Ancient Wastnd Domain World!¡±

    Suddenly, an azure flood-dragon appeared in the distant horizon and said, ¡°True Disciple Ji Qian, there are orders for you!¡±

    The white-d man¡¯s expression became solemn. He cupped his fist and bowed.

    He was Ji Qian, the first true disciple of the Xuanji Dao Sect. He was also a mighty supreme Big Saint who, if in the nine domains, would qualify to found his own sect and be revered by countless cultivators.

    But now, he was respectfully saluting like a disciple would!

    This was a glimpse into the depth of the Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    In the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s finallying to an end¡­¡±

    Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong walked out from the underground cave where they had been hiding. Looking up at the sky, they all felt like a weight had been taken off of their shoulders.

    A golden rift had emerged in the sky, from which a strange and obscure Law Power was wafting out.

    Today was the tenth day of the opening of the Flying Immortal Battle Realm and likewise the final day.

    ¡°I wonder if the Ancient Wastnd Camp has been trampled,¡± muttered Kun Shaoyu.

    ¡°Definitely, there would be no idents!¡± said Zhu Yingkong with conviction. With the moles inside cooperating with their army, no matter how sturdy Lin Xun had made the City of Protection, it would still be in vain.

    ¡°I hope so,¡± sighed Xue Qingyi.

    <em>But even if the army has seeded, so what? As long as Lin Xun lives, he¡¯ll eventually be a great threat to the eight domain camps in the future!</em>

    Meanwhile, on the Crossing Mist Mountain, Lin Xun looked up, his eyes bright. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡±

    This trip to the Flying Immortal Battle Realm was already a great victory for him. Without any surprises, the power structure in the Nine Domains Battlefield was destined to be rewritten!

    After all, the majority of the other eight camps¡¯ top elites had been wiped out, leaving only Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi, and Zhu Yingkong. They could no longer raise any more waves.

    The only thing Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but worry about was the safety of the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

 Chapter 1609: He Has Returned

    Chapter 1609: He Has Returned

    Law Power tumbled in the sky, slowly forming a vortex channel.

    Lin Xun quietly waited.

    In this trip to the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, he had reaped great benefits on top of killing some enemies. Currently, he had eight Flying Immortal tablets that had collected the full amount of Fortunes of War Merits.

    In addition to that, the spoils of war obtained from his dead foes was even more astonishing. All kinds of divine treasures and exotic materials piled up in a mountain, the value of which was incalcble!

    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry aboutcking cultivation and refinement supplies in a long time toe.

    Synchronously, his progress in cultivation was also impressive.

    After refining the Night Sky Jade Vine, one day of cultivation now yielded him the same gain as a hundred days in the past, allowing him to reach the peak of the intermediate True Saint stage.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long before he entered the advanced True Saint stage!

    If this kind of cultivation speed was publicized, the world would definitely tremble.After all, the Nine Domains Battlefield had only been open for two years.

    During this, Lin Xun had smoothly transferred from the supreme King to the supreme Saint stage, and until this point, he was already at the perfection of the intermediate Saint stage. This speed was nothing but earth-shaking!

    The most unbelievable thing was that he never tried to get stronger just for the sake of it. Every step he had taken was far more solid than that of his peers.

    Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to possess unrivaled battle strength among the same generation!

    Generally speaking, every step was difficult on the path to realize one¡¯s Saint Dao. Why was it that Saint experts were rarely seen in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    Because they were all in secluded cultivation!

    For those True Saint characters, it wasmon practice to be in seclusion for thousands of years in order to make a breakthrough in their cultivation stage.

    The fact that Lin Xun was able to be a Saint in just two years and make repeated breakthroughs in the Saint stage had a great deal to do with the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Only it held the opportunities and fortunes that helped a supreme Saint rapidly transform!

    Had Lin Xun chosen to stay in the Ancient Wastnd Domain instead of entering the Nine Domains Battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to attain supreme Sainthood so quickly.

    ¡°Master, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm will soon close. In this third Conflict of the Nine Domains, you deserve the title of the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield!¡± said Little Silver excitedly.

    Little Sky nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the two fellows who earned this title in the previous two domain conflicts both stepped into the Great Emperor stageter on. With your current aptitude, bing an Emperor in the future won¡¯t be difficult at all.¡±

    This time in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, their master was simply invincible and had crushed through everything. He absolutely deserved to be titled number one!

    The big ck bird, however, seemed unconvinced. It snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I saved your master from the malicious<strong></strong>hands of a supreme Big Saint. By that definition, Master Bird is the true Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield!¡±

    Little Silver instantly retorted, ¡°Thieving bird, I dare you to duel with my master and prove your im!¡±

    Little Sky¡¯s expression also grew unkind.

    The big ck bird¡¯s eyes darted around before it nced at Lin Xun and tentatively asked, ¡°Kid, wanna try?¡±

    With a bright smile, Lin Xun agreed straight away, ¡°Sure!¡±

    The big ck birdughed dryly, ¡°Forget it, forget it. This Flying Immortal Battle Realm is closing soon, what¡¯s the meaning in a duel? Master Bird concedes. We can both be the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°Tied for first? Doesn¡¯t sound too pleasant to me. It¡¯s better we decide with a duel,¡± said Lin Xun as he took one step forward.

    The big ck bird whooshed far away like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, causing Little Silver and Little Sky to snicker.

    <em>This bird obviouslycks confidence at heart!</em>

    Lin Xun withdrew his step casually, but the big ck bird felt its face burning and no longer mentioned the matter of being Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield for the moment.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Soon, a huge swirling tunnel took shape in the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without dy, Lin Xun took Little Silver, Little Sky, and the big ck bird with him and took off.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Ancient Wastnd Territory¡¯s City of Protection.

    It had been several days since the grand battle. The marks of devastation as well as the blood and corpses strewn around the city had all been cleaned up.

    Everything was now proper and spotless.

    The city was filled with ceaselessughter, and the atmosphere was lively and boisterous. Every Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivator looked genuinely relieved and confident.

    The eight domains¡¯ army hade in full force only to escape in utter defeat, leaving behind a trail of corpses and blood. Their casualties could be said to be heavy.

    ording to post-battle statistics, just the number of supreme Saints in exceeded a hundred!

    This was an unprecedented blow to the eight domain camps. For a very long time in the future, it would be impossible for them to organize a force of simr scale for invasion.

    On the contrary, the price paid by the Ancient Wastnd Camp was the damage on the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array. Miraculously, there wasn¡¯t a single death toll!

    ¡°Miss Xia Zhi is too strong. She¡¯s as close to invincible as one can get. I even doubt if Senior Lin Xun is a match for her at all.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? No matter how powerful Miss Xia Zhi is, she¡¯s still Senior Lin Xun¡¯s partner, which makes him all the more admirable to me.¡±

    ¡°By the way, today is thest day of the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. I wonder if Senior Lin Xun will be able to return safely¡­¡±

    ¡°Bah! Shut that unlucky mouth of yours!¡±

    There were endless discussions in the city.

    Meanwhile¡­

    ¡°Say, who do you think Big Brother will greet first when he returns?¡±

    Toady and A¡¯lu were hiding in the shadows and spying on the two distant figures on the city wall.

    There was something strange about the atmosphere between them!

    Xia Zhi, still shrouded in eternal darkness, looked deste as she stood still like a statue. Since the end of the battle several days ago, she had been quietly standing there without saying a word.

    No one knew what had been going through Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s mind as she also decided to stand there in Xia Zhi¡¯spany with no intention of leaving.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely¡­¡± A¡¯lu was just about to say something when realization suddenly jolted him that the seemingly simple matter of greeting wasn¡¯t that simple at all.

    No matter who Lin Xun would greet first, it¡­probably would make the other person feel unpleasant!

    In the end, A¡¯lu muttered, ¡°As his brothers, there¡¯s nothing we can do to help with this kind of thing. Let¡¯s just wish him good luck as he fends for himself.¡±

    Toadymented, ¡°Look at what we have here. Miss Jingxuan is refined and pretty like a fairy out of a painting, truly a perfect beauty in existence. Most importantly, she and Big Brother are in love with each other. They are a match made in heaven.

    ¡°But simrly, Xia Zhi is not one bit inferior. She had lived with Big Brother many years ago, and they¡¯ve always shared such a close rtionship. Moreover, you¡¯ve already seen how beautiful she is. It¡¯s a beauty that can topple cities, plunge nations into chaos, and steal all color from heaven and earth! Big Brother has always doted on her to the bone.

    ¡°Either of them is enough to make countless heroes bow their heads, yet both are closely tied to Big Brother.¡±

    Speaking of this, Toady looked torn and let out a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not an easy choice, it¡¯s really not an easy choice!¡±

    A¡¯lu also sighed, ¡°sted. Even we feel entangled from just watching, not to mention Big Brother. It¡¯s definitely much more painful for him.¡±

    Toady grinned. ¡°The blessing of having multiple partners is not something that every man can enjoy, especially when they are world-ss beauties like Miss Jingxuan and Miss Xia Zhi. How could they possibly lower themselves to serve the same man?¡±

    While the two guys discussed amongst themselves in whispers, the atmosphere on the city wall was quite odd.

    Xia Zhi stood there enveloped in absolute darkness, which allowed no one to steal a glimpse of her face. She was mysterious and awe-inspiring.

    But wherever she was, she would always be the center of attention.

    On the other hand, Zhao Jingxuan was d in avender dress and wore her hair down. Her face that was without makeup was as beautiful as a picture. She was tall and delicate, and her skin was fair and smooth like butter. Despite standing casually, she still maintained a dignified and noble bearing.

    This was due to the environment she grew up in as well as the True Dragon bloodline flowing in her.

    The two had been standing here for several days.

    Anyone could sense the strange atmosphere between them, and therefore had all chosen to excuse themselves at the first opportunity.

    As a result, only the two women had been staying there on the gigantic city wall.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope Lin Xun wille back soon, else I¡¯m really worried there will be some kind of conflict between those two,¡±mented Shaohao.

    He was drinking with Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, and the others.

    Ye Chenughed, ¡°On that note, since Lin Xun has be a supreme Saint, it¡¯s time for him to choose a dao partner. I can only guess who he loves the most.¡±

    Xiao Cangtianmented, ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d keep everyone I like by my side and save all that trouble.¡±

    Ye Chen immediately ridiculed him, ¡°But I heard that you were bullied by a girl when little, who forced you to scurry around with your bare buttocks to the point you nearly cried to your parents, and it was also since that time that you¡¯ve been moring not to touch a woman for the rest of your life?¡±

    Xiao Cangtian¡¯s face stiffened and then turned red in fury. ¡°And I heard that you, Ye Chen, were surrounded by a group of cousins with whom you yed the kissing game every day, not to mention that you¡¯ve liked eating rouge since you were a child. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Ye Chen¡¯s face also darkened abruptly. He gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s all in the past! I just didn¡¯t know better as a child!¡±

    Xiao Cangtian went tit for tat. ¡°So what if I ran around with my bare ass when I was a kid?

    Watching them bicker from the side, Shaohao wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to, and so was struggling to hold theughter in to the point his cheeks were twitching. <em>These two fellows are really born to oppose each other. They go at each other¡¯s throats every chance they have and neither backs down once. Really gotta hand it to them.</em>

    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± Ruowu¡¯s voice that was filled with a pleasant surprise resounded outside the hall.

    At once, all of the cultivators in the City of Protection noticed the huge vortex channel that suddenly emerged on the horizon.

    Immediately afterward, a dazzling rainbow swept out from before turning into a tall figure. d in his fluttering moon-white clothes, he looked like an exiled immortal.

    It was indeed Lin Xun!

    Xia Zhi and Zhao Jingxuan, who had been waiting on the city wall, looked over in unison.

 Chapter 1610: Reunion

    Chapter 1610: Reunion

    Lin Xun had returned!

    In that instant, all the mor and bustle in the huge city vanished, and it descended into silence.

    Countless gazes were directed toward the horizon where Lin Xun stood alone like an otherworldly immortal.

    This young man had once wreaked havoc and blocked off a city all by himself in the Blood Demon Territory.

    He had also rebuilt the City of Protection with his own strength, and then casually exterminated the allied forces of the seven domains.

    He had put over a hundred supreme Saints to shame on the shore of ck Cliff Sea, then defeated and pushed three of the Azure Blue Eight Supremes to flight, creating an opportunity for a group of Ancient Wastnd Domain peak supreme longevity kings to enter the Origin Ma Secret Realm.

    Over the past two years, word about his deeds had long spread throughout the Nine Domains Battlefield. He was as dazzling as the sun, as radiant as a legend.

    And now, he had returned alive from the Flying Immortal Battle Realm!

    ¡°It¡¯s good; it¡¯s great that he¡¯s back¡­¡±The hanging hearts of Shaohao, Ruowu, and the other supreme Saints fell back into ce, and they were greatly relieved.

    They had all been worried that Lin Xun would most likely have suffered from the joint suppression of various top-ss supreme Saints from the other eight camps when he was in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, which might even put his life at risk.

    But fortunately¡­

    He had returned! Safe and sound!

    However, when Shaohao¡¯s group intended to go and wee him back, they all abruptly stopped with odd expressions.

    Because it certainly wasn¡¯t time for their turn.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun returned and saw the intact City of Protection, he felt like a weight had been taken off his heart.

    After the ten days of his absence, the city was still here, which meant that the Ancient Wastnd Camp was unharmed. This was undoubtedly the best news he could ask for!

    But soon, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes froze before widening. He stared at a silhouette on the city wall, not daring to believe his eyes.

    <em>Xia Zhi?</em>

    His heart trembled violently.

    Back then, before the descent of the Supreme Realm, Xia Zhi had drifted into a pitch-dark portal on the Star Chess Sea and disappeared.

    Afterward, Lin Xun had endured ten years of cruel fighting in the Supreme Realm before returning to the lower world where he had left his footprints all over the empire¡¯s territory.

    Later on, he had entered the Blood Kill Battlefield and then the Mulberry Woond¡­

    After returning to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he had begun his journey to the Nine Domains Battlefield¡­

    By now, over a dozen years had passed!

    During that time, how could Lin Xun not be concerned about Xia Zhi, who he had never once heard from?

    Never in his dreams had he expected to be met with that familiar figure upon his return from the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, on the wall of the city that he had built with his own hands!

    This was undoubtedly a heavenly surprise that delighted him more than any great victory could do.

    In this world, there was no other joyous feeling than what one would feel from a reunion after a long goodbye!

    Lin Xun was about to go over to Xia Zhi, but he suddenly realized that something was strange in the air...

    Other than Xia Zhi and Zhao Jingxuan, there was no one else on the city wall.

    This wasn¡¯t normal.

    With their current cultivation, Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, Ruowu, and the others should have noticed his appearance right away, so why hadn¡¯t they shown up?

    ¡°Big Brother, Miss Xia Zhi and Miss Jingxuan are waiting for you. You need to take care!¡± Toady¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears through transmission.

    Lin Xun gasped, his scalp tingling.

    Only now did he realize where it had gone wrong!

    Back then, Xia Zhi had said that if he wanted to marry someone, then he would have to go through her first¡­

    <em>Don¡¯t tell me conflicts have already arisen between Xia Zhi and Jingxuan?</em>

    Even though Lin Xun was now a supreme Saint with a heart of steel who was used to great storms, he could still feel a big headacheing at the moment.

    However, not a trace of abnormality was shown in his expression. With a smile, he flew toward the city wall.

    Toady and A¡¯lu, as well as Shaohao¡¯s group watched from the shadows with wide eyes and bated breath out of concern for Lin Xun¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯re back!¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhao Jingxuan took the initiative to speak. With her red lips and pearly white teeth, her smile was bright and clear. The happiness on her face was undisguised.

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to open his mouth, she looked over at Xia Zhi and said in a generous manner, ¡°Look, Xia Zhi is also here. I believe you must be very surprised and very delighted.¡±

    Lin Xun subconsciously nodded while screaming inwardly that this was going to be a disaster. But on careful observation, he did not find any hint of displeasure from Zhao Jingxuan, which allowed him to rx slightly.

    Zhao Jingxuan continued with a smile, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen youe back, I ampletely reassured. I believe that you two must have a lot to say after not seeing each other for so many years, so I¡¯ll leave the space to you and go take a short rest. When the eveninges, I will gather our friends to hold a wee-back party for you.¡±

    With that, she gave Lin Xun an encouraging look and left the scene.

    From start to end, there had been no hesitation nor mishaps in her action. She had finished her speech impably before walking away dashingly. Even Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others had to appreciate this kind of demeanor and temperament.

    Miss Jingxuan had remarkable tactics!

    She didn¡¯t cause a scene, nor did she try topete. Instead, she took the initiative to withdraw to help Lin Xun avoid a dilemma while also preserving her own dignity. She had handled the situation perfectly and skillfully.

    As a woman, even Ruowu couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. Miss Zhao truly had great wisdom and a deft mind. With just a few sentences, she had resolved a situation that would give any man a headache.

    And she had done it so casually, like a drizzle that gently moistened the earth.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun just wanted to give Zhao Jingxuan a big hug. Under the public eye, this kind of private matter could easily make them look stupid if any quarrels arose.

    ¡°You seem very pleased?¡± said Xia Zhi suddenly, her voice tinkling like heavenly music.

    Lin Xun was stunned, and then couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How can I not after finally seeing you?¡±

    As he spoke, hended on the city wall. With just a nce, he could tell that Xia Zhi was no longer the naive young girl she had been over a dozen years ago and hadn¡¯t been for a long time.

    She was tall and slender with a waist that looked as supple as willow and could be wrapped around with one arm. She looked almost as tall as he was, standing there with an outstanding posture.

    ¡°But I¡¯m a little unhappy.¡± Xia Zhi¡¯s voice was calm but serious as her clear, starry-bright eyes gazed at Lin Xun. ¡°Besides her, how many more women have you found during these years?¡±

    Lin Xun almost broke into a cold sweat. He dryly coughed, ¡°Xia Zhi, it¡¯s not easy for us to finally reunite, so let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now?¡±

    Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve never refused your requests. But you also promised me that when you wanted to take a wife, you would have to go through me first.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Of course I remember this.¡±

    Saying this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless. He subconsciously raised his hand, wanting to rub Xia Zhi¡¯s head. It was a habit he had developed many years ago.

    But then he hesitated, and his hand stopped in mid-air.

    Xia Zhi grabbed his hand and naturally ced it on her head. ¡°I did not want to stop you from marrying other people. In fact, I don¡¯t care how many you want to marry. I¡¯m just worried¡­about bing a burden one day.¡±

    There was a rare despondency in her clear voice.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart inexplicably ached. Holding Xia Zhi in his arms, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, you are not. There will never be such a day.¡±

    Xia Zhi stiffened a little beforepletely rxing. She rested her head on his shoulder and murmured, ¡°From the moment I woke up, there had been nothing but darkness in my world until I met you. Lin Xun, you cannot leave me.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s arms around her tightened more and more.

    Back then, in Feiyun Vige, Xia Zhi had mumbled these words in her sleep. But only now did he realize that he had always been irreceable in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    That evening, a feast kicked off in the main hall of Lin Xun¡¯s residence.

    Zhao Jingxuan made an impable host as she arranged every detail of the banquet in an orderly manner.

    The room was packed with friends who mingled and chatted pleasantly over food and wine, painting a wondrous picture that night.

    In high spirits, the big ck bird recounted everything that had happened in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm to everyone, triggering waves of cheers and apuse.

    Enjoy life while in prime you run high; not to the moon just your empty cup ply.

    In the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, Lin Xun had executed a group of top elites from the other eight camps. He had returned triumphantly as a well-deserved number one in this domain conflict.

    Since the army of the eight domains had copsed in front of the City of Protection and returned in defeat, the Ancient Wastnd Camp had transformed peril into safety.

    These two feats had unconsciously rewritten the rankings in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Having lost a great number of top forces, the other eight camps would never be able to recover from the heavy casualties and threaten the Ancient Wastnd Camp from now on!

    When the banquet ended, Lin Xun made a decision that starting tomorrow, he would lead his camp to attack the other eight until they were annihted!

    After the guests took their leave under the ink-dark night, the big hall was left with only Lin Xun, Xia Zhi, and Zhao Jingxuan.

    Toady and A¡¯lu had been sensible enough to take Little Silver and Little Sky away with them.

    The big ck bird had been unwilling to leave, saying that it wanted to discuss with Lin Xun about dividing up the loot. In the end, the bird had screamed at the top of its lungs to no avail while Toady and the others had dragged it away with a rope.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh mockingly, ¡°Too greedy, this thieving bird.¡±

    Having had her fill of food and drink, Xia Zhi was currently sleeping quietly. Of course, she naturally upied Lin Xun¡¯s bed just like many years ago.

    ¡°Are you angry, Jingxuan?¡± Lin Xun gazed at Zhao Jingxuan.

    They sat side by side on the steps under the eaves. Themps swayed, shedding dappled light that caused their shadows to flicker.

    Zhao Jingxuan gently snuggled her head on Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder. Gazing at the night sky, she softly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. How could I possibly go and get angry at Xia Zhi?

    ¡°She may be incredibly powerful, but I always felt like she had never fit in with the world at all and was always so lonely. It makes me happy to know that she has one person in her heart about whom she cares a great deal, and that it is you.

    ¡°At least, she will never be alone again.¡±

    Bursts of lively noises echoed in the distant night as the cultivators in the city were still in the midst of rejoicing and celebrating.

    Inside the room, Xia Zhi was sleeping soundly.

    Next to Lin Xun was the one with a wise mind and a tender heart.

    Sitting quietly as he perceived the night through his ears, eyes, and feelings, a quiet smile gradually spread across his lips.

    He hadn¡¯t been so happy in a long, long time. This calm and steadfast sense of joy ran through his heart like a warm stream of water.

    This scene, this moment, Lin Xun would never forget for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 1611: Where the Blade Points to

    Chapter 1611: Where the de Points to

    Under the same moonlight, some were filled with joy while some were devoid of it.

    While the Ancient Wastnd Camp was celebrating Lin Xun¡¯s triumphant return, the other eight camps were covered in thick, dark clouds.

    The utter defeat several days ago of their allied force was still fresh in their minds when the bad news of the urrence in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm came back.

    The eight camps instantly became restless and terrified!

    Their army had gone all out but still failed to shake the Ancient Wastnd Territory¡¯s City of Protection. And now, they learned that their leaders had joined hands but still failed to kill a single Lin Xun, and instead suffered great casualties at his hands!

    In the end, only Kun Shaoyu, Zhu Yingkong, and Xue Qingyi were lucky to have escaped with their lives. Such news was like a bolt from the blue to them.

    ¡°How can Lin Xun¡­be so powerful?¡± Countless people trembled in fear.

    Lin Xun was simply an invincible demon god whose hands were covered in blood. He was so powerful that it made one despair.

    ¡°No! How could someone of Prince Chi Wushu¡¯s caliber die in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm?!¡±That was the furious roar of Chi Wushu¡¯s nsmen who were still unable to ept the cruel reality.

    Chi Wushu, Lie Qian, Shi Pohai, Hua Hongxiao, Jian Qingchen¡­ Each of them was the leading figure of a domain with matchless power and courage. Like the zing sun in the sky, they proudly peered down on the world and covered an entire domain with their radiance.

    And yet, these heavenly figures, who were supposed to continue shining for a long time toe, had all died at the hands of Lin Xun alone!

    This was undoubtedly horrifying enough to shake anyone to the core.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ First, our allied army went out at full force and returned in defeat with heavy casualties. Now, our party was crushed in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. Is the power structure in this domain conflict¡­really going to change like this?¡±

    Many paled, looking as if their souls had wandered off.

    In the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, countless of their predecessors had trampled the Ancient Wastnd Camp with destructive momentum. One could only imagine such a spectacle.

    Could it be that their glory would end today?

    Many were mad with indignation. ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s all because of Lin Xun! That damned bastard! If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could those two-legged sheep achieve the power they have today?!¡±

    At the beginning of Nine Domains Battlefield, they hadn¡¯t taken the Ancient Wastnd Camp seriously at all, treating the other party as two-legged sheep that they could trample, abuse, and ughter at will.

    As a matter of fact, the Ancient Wastnd Camp had indeed been hopeless and weak then. Its cultivators had been left with no choice but to sneak around and hide themselves because just surviving was already iparably difficult.

    Their transformation had only begun with Lin Xun!

    Initially, he had been trapped in the Blood Demon Territory, but he had managed to pave a bloody path of tens of thousands of miles through ughtering his foes. His feat had thrown the Blood Demon Territory into turmoil and spread his name throughout the eight camps.

    Later, he had rebuilt the City of Protection and eradicated the allied force of the seven domains. This, in turn, had forced the eight camps to pay attention to him and put their guard up.

    Because of this, Xue Qingyi had united with a group of supreme Saints andid a dra along the shores of ck Cliff Sea in order to kill Lin Xun.

    But in the end, they had failed miserably!

    The situation of the Nine Domains Battlefield had also begun transforming from that time onward. Among the Ancient Wastnd Domain supreme experts who returned from the Origin Ma Secret Realm, there was a group of supreme Saints, which had enabled the Ancient Wastnd Camp to reverse their situation.

    It had been then that the other eight camps had truly be wary and started to regard Lin Xun as their number one enemy. Thus, they had gathered almost all of their force to exterminate him.

    Unfortunately¡­

    They had failed once more!

    They had lost in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. The all-out attack of their grand army had also been defeated!

    By this point, with the power of one person, Lin Xun had turned the Nine Domains Battlefield upside down and rewritten the rankings of the nine camps.

    And the other eight camps, as a result, were plunged into turmoil!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lost¡­ Lost to a woman of unknown origin¡­¡±

    In the Absolute Yin Territory, Zhu Yingkong copsed in his chair. His eyes had lost focus.

    Upon learning about the news of the eight domains¡¯ army, he felt as if he was struck by lightning.

    He, Kun Shaoyu, and Xue Qingyi had pinned their hopes on the idea that their army would trample the Ancient Wastnd Territory¡¯s City of Protection and establish their camps in an unassable position.

    To think that the grand alliance of the eight domains had also lost!

    Zhu Yingkong clenched his fists tightly. His eyes seemed to want to burst out, and his breathing was ragged. His entire body showed that he was on the verge of going berserk.

    ¡°Elder Brother!¡± Zhu Yingxue entered the grand hall.

    ¡°Scram! All of you get out!¡± roared Zhu Yingkong.

    In the past, he had always doted on this younger sister of his the most, but right now, his eyes were like that of a hideous beast. Zhu Yingxue was so scared that she half crawled out of the hall.

    ¡°Finished, we¡¯re really finished this time¡­ If I had known... I should have listened to Xue Qingyi and killed that little scumbag before his rise!

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote¡­¡±

    Zhu Yingkong trembled from head to toe in rage.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Withdraw all of our forces into the city. Without my order, no one is allowed to take one step out!¡±

    In the North Sea Territory, Kun Shaoyu¡¯s face was livid and cold to the extreme.

    After being informed of all the bad news, his heart was dripping blood. The only thing he could do at the moment was assemble all troops and prepare for the worst.

    ¡°At least our City of Protection is still here. It was built with the effort of countless sages. Hopefully, it will be able to protect the North Sea Camp¡­¡± mumbled Kun Shaoyu woodenly.

    He had a premonition that there would soon descend a period of darkness!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Blood Demon Territory.

    Xue Qingyi was calmly drinking wine. No one could tell what was on his mind from his expressionless face.

    However, the atmosphere in the hall was suffocating. It made the high-ranking officials jittery.

    After a long time, Xue Qingyi put the cup down and sighed softly, ¡°People who fail to see the potential of a tree can onlyment when it grows to blot the sky¡­ It¡¯s toote now, toote to do anything¡­¡±

    His voice was deste and despondent.

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Someone wanted to speak.

    Xue Qingyi waved his hand and cut them off. ¡°Listen to me, run as far as you can while you can now, and perhaps¡­you may have a chance to return to the Blood Demon Ancient Domain alive when the Nine Domains Battlefield closes.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not like the eight domains don¡¯t have the power to keep fighting!¡± said a person through gritted teeth, still unwilling to ept this fate.

    Xue Qingyi was not upset. Picking up his cup, he took a sip of wine and savored it slowly. In the end, he finally said, ¡°When a house copses, everyone inside panics. Those who are panicking cannot be relied upon.¡±

    His voice lowered at the end of the sentence, within which one could feel hatred that was suppressed to the extreme.

    ¡°But even so, we still have the City of Protection!¡± said an official.

    None of them was willing to admit defeat and flee like a frightened dog.

    ¡°Heh,¡±ughed Xue Qingyi derisively. ¡°No matter how solid this city is, can itpare to the one in the Ancient Wastnd Territory that blocked the full-scale invasion of the eight domains¡¯ army?

    ¡°Stop underestimating Lin Xun. Anyone in this Nine Domains Battlefield who has done so is either long dead or, like me, can only wallow in self-pity at the moment.¡±

    After a short pause, he stood up, scanned the crowd, and waved his hand. ¡°If you guys want to stay, then stay.¡±

    With that, he walked out the hall, looking indescribably lonely with his back slumped.

    Someone called out, ¡°Young Master, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Where can I go? I¡¯m fleeing, of course! Hahahahaha¡­¡± Xue Qingyi didn¡¯t look back. Hisughter was filled with mockery as he disappeared from view. It was unknown whether he was mocking himself or the others.

    The crowd in the hall looked at each other in disbelief.

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning.

    Above the City of Protection in the Ancient Wastnd Territory, the Grand Universe Ark was floating high in the sky.

    Lin Xun, Xia Zhi, Shaohao, Ruowu, Toady, A¡¯lu, Xiao Cangtian, and the other supreme Saints had all gathered.

    In the distance stood countless Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators. They watched from afar, preparing to send off the army that would soon deploy!

    The atmosphere was solemn, and anticipation was written on everyone¡¯s face.

    After two years of being oppressed and vited, today, they were finallyunching a counterattack against the other eight camps!

    This was simply a miracle that had been next to impossible in the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains.

    Today, the impossible was finally bing possible!

    It was time to wash away all the shame and humiliation that the Ancient Wastnd Camp had suffered!

    The hearts of the supreme Saints stirred with emotions, and their blood boiled with passion. It hadn¡¯t been easy at all to finally have a chance to return the blood feud of countless predecessors with blood.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zapped like electricity as they swept the entire field. He uttered, ¡°Depart!¡±

    Depart!

    To feast on the enemy¡¯s flesh to satisfy their hunger, and drink the enemy¡¯s blood to quench their thirst!

    <em>Boooom!</em>

    With a rumble, the Grand Universe Ark carried Lin Xun¡¯s group and sailed through the clouds under the gazes of countlessrades.

    ¡°Victory!¡± roared a person, their voice shaking the sky.

    ¡°Victory!

    ¡°Victory!¡±

    No matter their identity or their cultivation level, everyone in the huge City of Protection was raising their voice. Their expressions were fervent and full of the desire for victory.

    Heaven and earth kept buzzing under their thunderous shouts.

    Zhao Jingxuan stood atop the city wall and watched as the Grand Universe Ark disappeared into the horizon, murmuring:

    ¡°O¡¯ Ancient Wastnd Domain,cks no heroes, fears no battles. Glory flows in the blood of our warriors, and bravery fills our hearts of steel. Watch as we split the sky with our hands!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the Absolute Yin Territory.

    The Grand Universe Ark took but an incense stick of time to make an uneventful trip and arrived at this region that was under the control of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain.

    On the treasure ship, Lin Xun was still and silent as a statue as he closed his eyes in meditation.

    Sitting next to him, Xia Zhi was quietly taking bites from the array of delicacies on the side table.

    The speed of the Grand Universe Ark was extremely fast. It traveled in a straight line without having encountered any obstruction along the way.

    Before long, the outline of a city appeared on the distant horizon!

    The city stretched long, was undting and majestic. Its color was a blinding scarlet.

    This was the City of Protection of the Absolute Yin Camp. It was magnificent in scale with high and expansive walls. Every piece of masonry was paved with white bones drenched in blood.

    The blood and bones of countless Ancient Wastnd Domain predecessors!

    At this moment, Zhu Yingkong was standing on the cloud-reaching city wall tower with a livid face. His eyes were wide open in disbelief.

    He hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Xun would actuallye, and he had chosen the Absolute Yin Camp as the first target at that!

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Demon God Lin!¡±

    The expressions of the people around Zhu Yingkong changed drastically. They all freaked out and acted like they were sitting on pins and needles.

    ¡°Do not panic. As long as we defend this city, we won¡¯t be taken down!¡± Zhu Yingkong breathed in deeply. A cruel glint shed in his eyes as he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Pass my order: activate the city¡¯s protective grand array!¡±

 Chapter 1612: Breaking the Array

    Chapter 1612: Breaking the Array

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    With Zhu Yingkong¡¯s order, the enormous City of Protection seemed toe to life at this moment as endless rune dao light surged up.

    The clouds disintegrated, and thend around trembled.

    A horrifying and boundless restrictive Saint Dao power started spreading above the city.

    Thirty-six divine circles rose into the sky and hung there like moons. Each was round to perfection and emitted a clear shine, with ck and white intermingling like yin and yang in tandem.

    The whole region had taken on a mystical aura of eternal night and day transposing into each other.

    Seeing this, the Absolute Yin experts in the city breathed a sigh of relief.

    This array, called the Bipr Fiend Moon Array, had survived two domain conflicts and had protected their City of Protection for infinite years until this day. During the array¡¯s long existence, over a dozen rune grandmasters from the Torch Dragon n had enhanced it, resulting in its today¡¯s power.

    Its terrifying ability had long been carved into the hearts of every Absolute Yin Camp¡¯s cultivator!Zhu Yingkong¡¯s expression also visibly rxed.

    As the leader of the Absolute Yin Camp and also a descendant of the Torch Dragon Lineage, he could not be more clear about the power of this restrictive array.

    It was no exaggeration to say that they only needed to hide in the city to stay safe. Even the full-strength bombardment of a group of supreme Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to shake it one bit!

    In the distance, the Grand Universe Ark came to a halt in the void. When Lin Xun and his group fishtailed off-board, that was the first thing they saw.

    ¡°It seems they¡¯ve anticipated our counterattack and assembled all their troops in the city beforehand,¡± said Shaohao in a serious tone, his eyes calm.

    Their party consisted of over thirty supreme Saints. This might not seem many, but they were all overlord existences in this Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Especially Lin Xun and Xia Zhi who were virtually invincible!

    ¡°That makes it convenient for us. We can execute them all in one go when we break into the city.¡± Toady was murderous.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s urgent to break that array first.¡± Ruowu and the others all turned to Lin Xun, who was at the head of the group.

    ¡°No rush. Just leave it to me,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    He was already observing the protective array looming over the distant city and making calctions.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you really think you can make light of anyone just because you have a few big victories?¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s voice thundered all the way from the city wall, his expression bitingly cold.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind letting you know that this array was set up by a group of powerful predecessors from my Torch Dragon n. Make no mistake, you lot can¡¯t shake it in the slightest!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong still couldn¡¯t figure out why Lin Xun had chosen the Absolute Yin Camp as his first destination. Did he think that he was easy to bully?

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯d like to thank Brother Zhu for what happened in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get rid of those guys in one go if it hadn¡¯t been for your Great Thousand Ghost Array,¡± said Lin Xun absentmindedly.

    He was mentally deducing the mysteries of the city¡¯s array.

    ¡°Thank me?¡± Zhu Yingkongughed out of utter anger, his face livid. ¡°Fine, how about you rip your head off and give it to me as a thank-you gift?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to make people do things they don¡¯t like,¡± replied Lin Xun. ¡°However, I can spare your life this time to express my gratitude and also to ask you about something.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong was stunned. Then, suppressing the indignation and hatred in his heart, he asked, ¡°Ask me about what?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Do you know about a quasi-Emperor named Baqi?¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s pupils constricted. A realization seemed to dawn on him, and he abruptly said, ¡°You are the one who killed Yun Qingbai?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t deny this.

    Zhu Yingkong finally understood the situationpletely. ¡°No wonder¡­ If Yun Qingbai was still alive, then your Ancient Wastnd Domain would have been destroyed long ago, and there wouldn¡¯t have been all of these twists and turns for us¡­¡±

    Shaohao, Ruowu, and the rest were nonplussed. Why would the Absolute Yin people know about Yun Qingbai?

    Lin Xun exined through transmission, ¡°Yun Qingbai was a manipted pawn. His life was not at his mercy, and the person who controlled himes from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain, a quasi-Emperor named Baqi.¡±

    The crowd finally understood.

    Yun Qingbai was like the main character of a tragedy. Everyone couldn¡¯t help sigh in their hearts.

    Back then, he had been the most dazzling supreme figure in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain. With his peerless sword dao and exceptional talent, he had led the world¡¯s trend.

    Even as a rival, one had to recognize his strength and excellence.

    Who would have thought that his life had been so tragic?

    And the culprit was from the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain!

    ¡°From the looks of this, you not only know Baqi but also are aware of what he did in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This makes it easy for me,¡± said Lin Xun, and he left it at that.

    He then focused wholly on deducing the array. Naturally, a Saint Dao restrictive array that fully covered a big city couldn¡¯t be easy to break.

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t intend to break it. He only needed to infiltrate it, get past the killing mechanics within, and enter the city!

    To his surprise, however, he failed to deduce a safe path after a full incense stick of time.

    This put a frown on his face.

    ¡°Feeling like there¡¯s nothing you can do, Lin Xun? Hahaha, you havee with great vigor, but you shall return disgraced and dejected!¡± Zhu Yingkong cackled fearlessly as he watched from the distant wall.

    Beside him, the originally tense and uneasy Absolute Yin experts also heaved a sigh of relief and rxed their expressions.

    <em>This brat surnamed Lin isn¡¯t as terrifying as the rumors made him out to be, is he?</em>

    One of them even shouted, ¡°Hurry up and get lost so that you don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±

    This caused the faces of Toady¡¯s group to grow unsightly. <em>Look at those foreign scumbags, getting all smug already!</em>

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, everyone. This city will be broken through today.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    But when he was about to continue his deduction, Xia Zhi next to him suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Isn¡¯t the grand array right there in front of us? Why are you making it seem so troublesome when we can just trample through it?¡±

    ¡°Being looked down on again by this girl¡­¡± Lin Xun smiled bitterly. Whenever he was with Xia Zhi, he somehow couldn¡¯t avoid being underestimated by her one way or another.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t do this intentionally. It was purely due to her nature.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Xia Zhi had clearly run out of patience. She stomped the air and leaped out. Shrouded in eternal night, she was like a deity emerging from the darkness.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tightened. He wanted to stop her, but Toady prevented him and said, ¡°Big Brother, Miss Xia Zhi easily breached and killed her way through the Nine Layer Restrictive Saint Array unhindered just several days ago. What¡¯s the harm in letting her try?¡±

    Everyone else nodded.

    Lin Xun was stunned. He had never expected that Xia Zhi was being held in such high regard nowadays.

    On the clear and bright day, a touch of night curtain suddenly emerged and started spreading like ink toward the distant City of Protection.

    Xia Zhi paced in the void in a straight line. In her right hand, the bone spear had appeared at some point with wisps of cool starlight circling along it.

    In thepany of pitch-ck eternal night, white bone, and starlight, the mysterious Xia Zhi emitted a palpitating, frosty aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s that mysterious woman?¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s gaze froze as an indescribable chill permeated his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s really her¡­¡± The officials around him paled, and their faces dropped.

    They had also participated in the invasion of the eight domains¡¯ army, and had seen the terror of Xia Zhi with their own eyes!

    ¡°No wonder her aura is so eerie and intimidating¡­¡± Zhu Yingkong took a deep breath and said, ¡°But not to worry, our Bipr Fiend Moon Array will knock her head off!¡±

    Suddenly, Xia Zhi shed out of thin air like a dark bolt. Her speed was incredibly fast.

    While charging, she raised the white bone spear like a god raising a heaven-destroying divine weapon.

    With a deafening rumble, the dark glow of eternal night between heaven and earth surged into the spear.

    And after that¡ª

    It fiercely drew a stroke!

    Everyone present went through a sudden shift in vision as the whole world turned dark, as ifpletely covered by the night. There was nothing in the atmosphere but a bizarre sense of silence, emptiness, and death.

    In this endless darkness, an illusory figure silently emerged, majestic and infinite like the divine lord of eternal night.

    In front of him, the City of Protection was like a knee-high child.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The illusory figure fiercely punched out.

    The thirty-six moons above the city suddenly glowed, generating a zing and divine radiance to resist.

    Thunderous noises of collision shook heaven and earth. Blinding light pierced through the darkness, releasing extremely destructive fluctuations.

    Zhu Yingkong and all the Absolute Yin cultivators trembled as they felt a burst of tremor running through the city for a quick moment.

    Then, the darkness suddenly shattered and dispersed. Everyone¡¯s vision regained rity.

    Apart from the tremor and shaking, the City of Protection appeared to have suffered no damage, as did the Bipr Fiend Moon Array enveloping it.

    The only difference was in the thirty-six moons in the sky who had be more and more radiant as they danced along a miraculous trajectory pattern.

    ¡°What a powerful array!¡± The expressions of Shaohao, Toady, and the others changed slightly.

    Xia Zhi¡¯s strike was terrifying, but it was still blocked in the end.

    Meanwhile, Zhu Yingkong and the experts on the city wall shared a look of relief. They were greatly uplifted that their array had blocked the attack!

    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s that woman?¡± Zhu Yingkong suddenly realized that something was amiss. Xia Zhi was nowhere to be seen. Not even her aura could be perceived.

    Shaohao¡¯s group also noticed the abnormality. <em>That¡¯s right, where did Xia Zhi go?</em>

    ¡°Over there.¡± Lin Xunughed and pointed to the distance. ¡°She has entered the city!¡±

    Everyone looked over, and instantly revealed looks of disbelief.

    On a part of the city wall not far from Zhu Yingkong, a figure slowly emerged out of nothingness.

    It was precisely the ever mysterious Xia Zhi, who was tall and slender, with a bone spear in her hand.

    The city wall was shrouded by that terrifying Saint Dao restrictive array, but at this moment, it didn¡¯t seem to detect Xia Zhi¡¯s existence at all, giving not a hint of reaction!

    At the same time, Zhu Yingkong¡¯s expression distorted. His eyes almost fell out, and he looked like he had seen a ghost as he screamed in a cracked voice:

    ¡°How is this even possible!?¡±

 Chapter 1613: Defeat is Certain

    Chapter 1613: Defeat is Certain

    The city was intact, and so was its grand protective array, but the enemy had appeared on the wall out of nowhere like a ghost!

    The unimaginable scene gave Zhu Yingkong¡¯s group goosebumps.

    Even the Ancient Wastnd Domain group gawked in shock. <em>How does that work? How on earth did Xia Zhi do it?</em>

    Only Lin Xun understood what had happened. Xia Zhi¡¯s strike was absolutely terrifying as it had shaken the entire array. However, all that had been but a front to conceal her true intention: an opportunity for her to sneak into the city!

    But even Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been able to see what mysterious method she had performed to appear inside so sneakily.

    He pondered, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one making sessive cultivation breakthroughs during these years. Unimaginable things must have happened to Xia Zhi as well, seeing that her battle prowess has climbed to a whole new level¡­¡±

    Even with his current insight, he couldn¡¯t measure the depth of Xia Zhi¡¯s strength, which was incredible in itself.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xia Zhi paid no attention to Zhu Yingkong¡¯s group after she appeared on the wall. With a whoosh, her figure shed as she teleported deeper into the city.

    The high-ranking experts around were stunned.¡°This isn¡¯t good, she wants to sabotage the array¡¯s foundation!¡± shrieked Zhu Yingkong whose face had suddenly lost color. ¡°Go stop her, quick!¡±

    In a panic, his people jumped into action.

    If the foundation of the grand array was destroyed, then this City of Protection would be as good as over!

    ¡°Surround that woman, stop her!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, do not let her near the array¡¯s base!¡±

    Their roars rumbled in the sky, throwing the countless Absolute Yin cultivators in the city into an uproar and restlessness.

    But to their despair, all the efforts made to stop Xia Zhi proved futile!

    She was like a sh of darkness whose speed wasn¡¯t the only astonishing thing about it. Wherever she passed, all those who approached her died on the spot, no matter how high their cultivation was, or how many they were in numbers!

    If one were to watch from the sky, they would see a scarlet path abruptly extending through the city.

    Xia Zhi, shrouded in eternal night, was like a knife of peerless sharpness as she set off a storm of blood in her wake.

    Miserable screams and angry roars began to resound and stirred up the atmosphere in the city.

    Upon the sight of bloodshed, the cultivators who had participated in the invasion of the Ancient Wastnd Territory¡¯s city felt terrified and a strong sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    Several days ago this mysterious woman had appeared all alone, trampling on the Nine Layer Restrictive Saint Array and utterly routing the army of the eight domains!

    Facing her, supreme Saints were like weeds to be easily plucked. She was simply an invincible existence that should only belong in the legends.

    Now, she had appeared once again in the City of Protection, but this time, it was the Absolute Yin Camp¡¯s City of Protection.

    And she had started a massacre.

    Staring at the chaotic, bloody scene that was unfolding from the city wall, Zhu Yingkong had frozen stiff as though he had fallen into an ice cave.

    Previously, he had already learned that Xia Zhi was a mysterious character with iparable battle power who was even more terrifying than Lin Xun.

    Still, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, thinking he still had the city¡¯s Saint array for protection. But now, who would have thought that her terror exceeded even his highest expectations?

    The enormous array was useless against her, and the huge City of Protection let her roam around like a no man¡¯snd!

    ¡°How can this be¡­ How can this be happening¡­¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes zed over as the mes of war raged across the city and the number of casualties kept climbing dramatically.

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that without the grand array to rely on, he couldn¡¯t even muster the tiniest bit of courage to confront this mysterious woman!

    Outside the city.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be startled by the endless gusts of miserable screams as he hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Zhi alone really had the ability to break the deadlock!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, and the rest of the group were also awed as if they were watching a deity.

    ¡°Invincible among the same cultivation stage!¡±

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s conclusion on Xia Zhi¡¯s strength. Moreover, he reckoned that she wielded other mysterious arts that allowed her to ignore the defensive power of the grand array.

    ¡°Get ready, everyone. When Miss Xia Zhi destroys that array, we will kill our way in and wipe out this city!¡± shouted Toady with exploding killing intent.

    The others also seethed with murderous auras.

    In this Nine Domains Battlefield was the blood and tears, shame and hatred of countless Ancient Wastnd Domain predecessors. Looking at that lofty and majestic City of Protection in the distance, one could not measure how much blood had been poured and how many bones had been piled up to build it.

    This humiliation of blood must be avenged once and for all!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It didn¡¯t take long for the grand array to start fluctuating violently. The thirty-six bipr moons hanging in the sky were all trembling.

    ¡°That woman is too terrifying, Young Master. We can¡¯t stop her at all. Anyone who¡¯s gotten close to her is dead!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do?! That woman is damaging the array base! Without the array, we¡­we will be finished!¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡­¡±

    Chaotic voices rang in Zhu Yingkong¡¯s ears like thousands of nasty flies buzzing around. He became incredibly agitated, and a fire was ignited within him.

    ¡°Enough!¡± roared Zhu Yingkong as he suddenly raised his head, revealing a vicious face where his eyes had turned bloodshot.

    The crowd jumped in fright and fell silent.

    Zhu Yingkong took several sharp, deep breaths and barely kept the anxiety and uneasiness within him under control.

    However, he didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. An indescribable sense of loss surfaced on his bleak face.

    He was the leader of the Absolute Yin Camp, the Great Prince of the Torch Dragon Lineage, a star in the sky so bright that it obscured the rest. This Nine Domains Battlefield was supposed to be a stage where he¡¯d show off his skills and lead the trend of the world.

    But at the moment, he suddenly realized that this ce was only a graveyard waiting to bury everything he ever had!

    An unprecedented frustration washed through Zhu Yingkong¡¯s heart. He stood on the city wall and looked around in a trance.

    The seven domains¡¯ army had failed.

    The eight domains¡¯ army had failed.

    The elite forces of the eight domains had teamed up but also failed!

    Could it be that the tide would really be turned in this domain conflict, allowing the Ancient Wastnd Camp to win?

    At this thought, Lin Xun¡¯s image appeared in Zhu Yingkong¡¯s mind. Almost at the same time, his gaze alsonded on the real person in the distance.

    His eyes instantly went wide with rage. His expression was hideous as all the anger, uneasiness, and frustration that had been built up within him exploded at this moment.

    ¡°Lin Xun! It¡¯s all because of you! You scumbag!!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes bulged horribly. His roar rumbled through thend, permeated with bone-deep hatred and fury that disrupted the atmosphere.

    Lin Xun remained indifferent. He casually said, ¡°You guys see that? That is how the leader of a foreign camp acts when he loses everything he relies on and is pushed into a desperate situation. No different from a shrewish fishwife screeching in the middle of the street.¡±

    Toady¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Zhu Yingkong obviously couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had gone crazy.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The City of Protection suddenly shook. The grand array trembled, and the restrictive fluctuations it was producing were decreasing at an rming rate. It was like a poked ball leaking air.

    ¡°Brother, please make a decision now!¡± said Zhu Yingxue anxiously.

    ¡°Decision?¡± Zhu Yingkong felt a shudder to his core. Turning around, he saw that blood had formed a river in the city, and every corner was a tragic scene covered in dust and smoke.

    ¡°Young Master, this city¡­is about to fall!¡± said someone mournfully.

    This City of Protection, which had survived two domain conflicts and stood tall for countless years, was going to be destroyed in their hands.

    This caused their hearts to drip with blood and grief.

    ¡°Forget it. Pass my order: withdraw and run. Trying to survive is the best we can do now¡­¡± Zhu Yingkong¡¯s strength seemed to be drained out of his body as he waved his hand dismally.

    ¡°Brother, what about you?¡± Zhu Yingxue was rmed. She felt something was wrong.

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s expression was bleak. ¡°After this city copses, which it will, what face do I have to drag out this ignoble existence? I will, foreseeably, be a sinner condemned by the history of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain¡­

    ¡°Even if I return alive, I will be crucified and forsaken by the world ¨C an infamy that I can afford to carry, but our Torch Dragon n cannot.¡±

    His face then became gentle as he patted Zhu Yingxue¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Leave with them, my little sister. This shame is mine to bear alone!¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m staying with you!¡± sobbed Zhu Yingxue, her eyes red.

    ¡°Go.¡± Zhu Yingkong waved his hand.

    A supreme Saint stepped out and took Zhu Yingxue away. No matter how hard she struggled, it was futile.

    ¡°Yingxue, don¡¯t think about avenging me. Lin Xun is not someone you can mess with. Please don¡¯t do anything foolish,¡± Zhu Yingkong calmly admonished as he watched his sister leave with a group of experts.

    Only after they had gone far did he withdraw his gaze. His expression had be determined.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Right at this moment, the sky shook with a deafening noise as the thirty-six moons in the sky started exploding one by one into a magnificent fireworks show.

    The array had been broken!

    The huge City of Protection waspletely exposed.

    Zhu Yingkong stood alone on the city wall. His clothes fluttered, his hair flew, and he looked calm as though he was oblivious to the destruction of the grand array.

    Behind him were panicking Absolute Yin cultivators running everywhere like frightened dogs, painting a scene ofplete chaos.

    None of them had expected that the protective array would be broken so quickly, and it made them despair. In order to survive, they had no choice but to flee!

    Right in the midst of this pandemonium, Lin Xun and his group arrived out of thin air with unconcealed killing intent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle Zhu Yingkong and leave the rest of the city to you all,¡± he said, his eyes gleaming coldly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Without dy, Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, and the rest split up and bolted toward different areas of the Absolute Yin Territory¡¯s City of Protection.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun swiftly flew to the city wall with eyes locked onto Zhu Yingkong. ¡°It seems that you intend to disregard your life to fight me? Or perhaps, you want to sacrifice yourself to drag me down with you?¡±

    Zhu Yingkong woodenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask me about Baqi? I demand for a duel, and if I lose, I will tell you everything you want to know!¡±

 Chapter 1614: Holy Illumination Ancient Sect

    Chapter 1614: Holy Illumination Ancient Sect

    Lin Xun gazed at Zhu Yingkong for a while before nodding. ¡°Good.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong shot up and stood in the air.

    He seemed to have turned into another person. With a sharp, cold gaze and exploding qi, his previous disheartened posture had vanished. It was as if he hadpletely let go of all the burden in his heart.

    A gleam of surprise shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. He could tell that Zhu Yingkong¡¯s state of mind had undergone a transformation, and it made him look like a new person.

    This was a true supreme figure!

    Any ordinary cultivator would have crumbled after going through all the setbacks that Zhu Yingkong had previously experienced.

    But under such heavy blows, his state of mind had actually been tempered and advanced, which was undoubtedly extraordinary.

    Zhu Yingkong calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been invincible among the younger generation of the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. None of my peers have ever been able to make me take them seriously. Even in the Nine Domains Battlefield, only the likes of Kun Shaoyu and Jian Qingchen have my attention¡­

    ¡°Now, Ipletely understand that one¡¯s opponents are no other people, but oneself.¡°After I¡¯ve broken free from the delusion of the mind and examined my true heart, all that fame bes unwarranted and no longer matters to me!¡±

    Hewas neither happy nor sad.

    Lin Xun floated up to face him. ¡°I can only say that you¡¯ve realized this all toote.¡±

    In the city behind them, the endless noises of fighting shook the sky as a gory scene unfolded.

    Under the unstoppable attack of Shaohao¡¯s group, those Absolute Yin cultivators were utterly powerless. Scared out of their wits, they were fleeing in all directions.

    But this could no longer raise a ripple in Zhu Yingkong¡¯s emotions. He looked Lin Xun in the eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote. If in the morning I gain knowledge of the correct path in life, I can die at sunset without regrets.¡±

    After finishing what he wanted to say, his momentum climbed, and he waved his sleeve. With a ng, a ck and white sword emerged in front of him.

    At that instant, his aura was sharp to the extreme!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Following hismand, the sword emitted an impassioned chant that resounded through the nine heavens above. Night and day rotated and transmuted into yin and yang sword qi, which then whistled out.

    One sword divided into two extremes: ck and white represented profound mysteries of the dao!

    The sword had the power to split mountains and rivers, and the grandeur to divide the boundary between the clear and the turbid.

    Faced with it, Lin Xun remained still on the spot and flicked out his fingers.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A Taixuan sword qi swept out. With a bang, it cleaved the sky of ck and white and knocked the sword flying.

    Zhu Yingkong staggered. He took a deep breath. Then, he began to glow, and behind him appeared the illusion of a sky-blotting Torch Dragon. Its eyes that were as big askes reflected the countless worlds beyond the sky.

    ¡°Doh!¡± chanted Zhu Yingkong as he stepped forward. cing his hands together, he made a sword summoning gesture and abruptly stabbed forth.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ck and white sword that had just been knocked back produced an explosive noise. It harmonized with the power of the Torch Dragon¡¯s illusion and shot out.

    The strike was simple, but its sharpness was unstoppable!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed imperceptibly. From this beautifully executed sword strike, he saw that Zhu Yingkong had also reached the threshold of finding his own art.

    Regretfully, it was still not enough against him!

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    In a series of tters, numerous Taixuan sword qi streamed out. They crisscrossed and interpreted a grand and tight sword formation.

    Then, suddenly, an earth-shattering sound of collision rang out. The clouds in the sky shattered, the void became chaotic, and the towering city walls began to copse like andslide.

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong convulsed and coughed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes flickered and burst with a hair-raising light.

    He could perceive that Lin Xun¡¯s power had climbed by a huge chunk againpared to back in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm!

    ¡°You can¡¯t win. Tell me about Baqi, and I will give you a dignified death.¡± Lin Xun stood with his hands behind his back, looking elegant and otherworldly with a straight posture and fluttering clothes.

    ¡°Again!¡± shouted Zhu Yingkong.

    His long hair then started to dance wildly, and there was a deep ze in his eyes. As he emitted a bright glow, the air around cracked and crumbled under the pressure of his aura.

    This time, he charged forth with his sword like a burning light.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze stiffened. <em>He¡¯s burning away at his life force!</em>

    Zhu Yingkong became one with his sword and poured every bit of his power into this strike. The region darkened under the destructive aura it contained.

    Without having to think twice, Lin Xun used his finger as a sword and thrusted out.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A sword qi shot out. Its unrivaled momentum shocked demons and gods, allowing no escape!

    At the moment when the two swords shed, heaven and earth was like a canvas that suddenly crumpled. Turbulent sword qi swept through the ten directions. In its wake, the earth cracked and mountains copsed.

    Half of the huge City of Protection was turned into ruins!

    ¡°Pfff!¡±

    Zhu Yingkong was sent flying viciously like a kite with a broken string, spewing blood from his mouth and nose. There was a bloody hole through his chest.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun only swayed a little, his clothes fluttering.

    As Zhu Yingkong steadied himself, he coughed violently. Then, he sighed with aplicated expression, ¡°How fortunate the Ancient Wastnd Domain is to have you, Lin Xun! And how tragic for the other eight domains that you exist!¡±

    His hair was disheveled. He was drenched in blood. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent. But his back was as straight as a spear.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were chilling, showing neither happiness nor sorrow, much lesspassion.

    He had agreed to a fair fight with the other party not out of recognition and appreciation, but to get information on Baqi.

    Zhu Yingkong might be an extraordinary supreme character, but he was not worthy of Lin Xun¡¯s attention and respect.

    ¡°If they be not of our kin, then they cannot be trusted.¡± This saying absolutely applied when it came to the Conflict of the Nine Domains.

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes zed over. In a trance, he softly said, ¡°A very long time ago, I was told by my n seniors that the Ancient Wastnd Domain was initially the hegemon of the nine domains. It was like an overlord that the other eight domains could only bow down and look up to.

    ¡°I never believed it at all because¡­the Ancient Wastnd Domain was really too weak! Just like an ant under your feet, would you care about its existence?¡±

    Saying this, his gaze regained focus andnded on Lin Xun. ¡°Even now, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is still too weak. If you weren¡¯t here, Lin Xun, then the Ancient Wastnd Camp would definitely lose!¡±

    These words were calm. He was just stating a fact rather than a vent of anger.

    And he was right. Even if the Ancient Wastnd Camp won triumphantly this time, in Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes, its domain was still far inferior to the other eight!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unperturbed. ¡°I only need information on Baqi.¡±

    Zhu Yingkong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he revealed a look of self-deprecation. ¡°Fair enough. The victor bes king, and the loser bes sinner. Since I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±

    He proceeded to say that Baqi was one of the founding members of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. He was a quasi-Emperor who had always been fighting on the border battlefield.

    After finishing telling what he knew about Baqi, Zhu Yingkong¡¯s eyes glowed with an eerie light. ¡°With your strength, you can easily kill Baqi after you enter the quasi-Emperor stage, but I¡¯m not sure if you will be able to withstand wrath of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xun raised his brow.

    Zhu Yingkong smiled. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it, but you will understand in the future how terrifying of a force this sect is.¡±

    After saying that, he looked up at the sky with a despondent expression.

    A long timeter, his gaze redirected to Lin Xun. There wasn¡¯t a shred of emotion on his face. ¡°To be able to die at your hands, Lin Xun, isn¡¯t bad at all¡­¡±

    His voice became lower toward the end until it fizzled out.

    He was still standing upright in the void. His spine was still straight, but all signs of life had beenpletely extinguished.

    Looking at this, Lin Xun thought a little before waving his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ground cracked open into an unfathomably deep pit.

    ¡°As an enemy, you had some backbone to you. Since I said I would give you a dignified death, I shall bury you here today. May you rest in peace.¡±

    While he spoke, an invisible force surged out from him and brought Zhu Yingkong¡¯s body into thatrge pit.

    Afterwards, he filled the pit and built a simple mound. Then, a gravestone was ced in front of it, inscribed with ¡®Here lies Zhu Yingkong.¡¯

    At some point, Toady hade to Lin Xun and asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Big Brother, why raise a grave and a monument for the enemy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the difference between us and their eight domains,¡± replied Lin Xun casually. ¡°And I have promised to give him a dignified death.¡±

    He then looked into the distance.

    The war inside the City of Protection was nearing its end. The city was ridden with marks of wreckage and destruction, slowly bing a blood-soaked ruin.

    Before long, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, Ruowu, and the others returned one after another, each of them glowing with a satisfied expression.

    The battle was over.

    Except for very few who had been early to escape, the rest of the huge city was massacred!

    ¡°It feels good! So refreshing! That¡¯s what a great warrior is supposed to do when he rides the battlefields!¡± shouted A¡¯lu.

    ¡°A thousand years of glory onlyes after a great deal of killing. We havepletely uprooted the Absolute Yin Camp. It has no more possibility of resurgence.¡± Shaohao smiled, looking as though he could finally hold his head up high with pride.

    While the group was discussing among themselves, Lin Xun flew up and sat cross-legged in the sky. His posture was solemn, and infinite light was blossoming around him.

    He was like a Buddha descending the world!

    A burst of majestic Zen sound that emanatedpassion came out from Lin Xun¡¯s mouth and resounded through the heavens and earth.

    Pure lotus flowers coalesced in the air and then drifted down.

    Derived from pure Buddha power, each lotus was as crystalline as ss. Just like underworldmps of guidance, they showed the dead souls their way home.

    This was a dharma art recorded in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture, which held the marvelous ability of transcending dead souls.

    A confused cultivator asked, ¡°What is Brother Lin doing?¡±

    Toady inhaled deeply and answered with respect, ¡°Big Brother once said that when he trampled the enemies¡¯ cities, he would bring back all the remains of our predecessors and bury them so they could rest in peace!¡±

    The crowd¡¯s hearts were shaken. Gazing at the solemn figure sitting among the clouds, they felt moved.

    The world fell silent. Only grand Buddhist chants echoed as countless crystalline lotus flowers floated around the ruinous city.

    On this day, Lin Xun led a group of experts from the Ancient Wastnd Camp to break into the Absolute Yin Camp¡¯s City of Protection, ughtered tens of thousands of enemies, and triumphantly trampled its territory!

    After leaving the Absolute Yin Territory, they didn¡¯t return to the Ancient Wastnd Camp, but instead headed straight toward the adjacent territory.

    To where the Blood Demon Camp was!

 Chapter 1615

    Chapter 1615

    <em>This chapter has no title in the raws.</em>

    Blood Demon Territory.

    For Lin Xun, it was like revisiting an old, familiar ce.

    When the Nine Domains Battlefield opened, he had been transported to this area. It was also in the underground pce deep in the Spirit Refining Forest where he had be a supreme Saint in one fell swoop.

    However, aftering to the Blood Demon Territory this time around, not only did their group not encounter any obstacles, but they also didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy!

    Lin Xun and his party were stunned until they arrived at the City of Protection that belonged to the Blood Demon Camp.

    No one was there!

    The huge city was deserted and empty. Not to mention any people, there was not even a single fly.

    "Damn it, did that Xue Qingyi act too decisively?"A¡¯lu was stunned.

    "The leader of a region had actually fled without a fight?"

    Toady was astonished.

    Everyone was surprised and a little caught off guard.

    Only Lin Xun understood Xue Qingyi. He knew very well how cautious this guy was as well as the fact that the guy was quite wise and strategic.

    Only someone like him could escape so neatly and decisively without a hint of sloppiness. He didn''t care about his reputation or dignity at all, and he knew when to bend and stretch.

    "When this guy escaped, he was able to take away all the experts from the entire camp. His methods are really impressive." Shaohao sighed.

    Ruowu looked at Lin Xun. "Want to chase after them?"

    Lin Xun thought for a while and finally came to a decision. "Forget it, it won''t be toote for us to carefully search for them after conquering the other domain camps one by one."

    The Blood Demon Territory was huge, and if the enemy was determined to hide, then searching for them would definitely take a lot of time and energy.

    Not long after, Lin Xun used the same method as he previously used to destroy the city that stood in the Blood Demon Territory and retrieved the remains of the Ancient Wastnd Domain ancestors who had been umted there.

    On that day, they left the Blood Demon Territory and embarked on the journey to the Heavenly me Territory.

    ¡­

    Heavenly Fire Territory.

    Everyone was panicking, and the weather was precarious.

    The eight domains allied forces had been defeated, and Lie Qian had died in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. Everything that had happened was like a terrible, violent storm, causing a heavy blow to the Heavenly me Camp.

    The people were leaderless, their vitality had been severely damaged, and the huge camp was already in turmoil and chaos.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, the powerful experts from the Heavenly me Camp tried to use the city defense formation to block them.

    Who would have thought that Xia Zhi would appear and rush into the city in one fell swoop, repeating the scene that had happened in the Absolute Yin Camp not long ago?

    Soon, the great formation copsed, and the experts from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain in the city immediately became a mess.

    Within the time it took to burn a stick of incense, the city was also destroyed by Lin Xun and his party, and countless enemies were ughtered on the spot.

    Blood and corpses were piled all over the ground.

    In the end, only a small number of powerful cultivators from the Heavenly me Ancient Domain managed to escape, but it was unlikely for them to rise again.

    "Brother, where to go next?"

    A¡¯lu looked at Lin Xun, clearly hoping to continue.

    "Continue to kill. Let¡¯s ughter all of them in one go!"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were cold.

    He knew very well that once the news spread that the Absolute Yin Camp, the Blood Demon Camp, and the Heavenly me Camp had been sessively breached, the other camps would be extremely vignt and would either be on full alert or flee.

    No matter what the situation was, it would hinder their following steps.

    Therefore, if they could attack them before the news got out, they would undoubtedly have the advantage.

    "Where to go?"

    Everyone was excited. Even though they had now moved through three camps, they did not feel any fatigue.

    Furthermore, they were able to rest and recuperate in the Grand Universe Ark in between attacks, which was enough for them to renew their physical strength.

    Lin Xun spat out three words, "East Mulberry Territory!"

    ¡­

    North Sea Territory

    The Tempest Sea, in the City of Protection.

    Kun Shaoyu was cultivating and was about to break through. If he could reach thete stage of the True Saint realm before danger struck, he definitely had the confidence to confront Lin Xun!

    "Young Master, bad news. News just came that the Absolute Yin Camp was destroyed, their city was reduced to ruins, and even Zhu Yingkong was killed by Lin Xun!"

    An old servant panicked and rushed into the main hall where Kun Shaoyu was practicing.

    Kun Shaoyu suddenly opened his eyes, and his expression changed minutely, "When did this happen?"

    The old servant trembled and responded, "They estimate that it was two hours ago."

    Just yesterday, the Flying Immortal Battle Realm hade to an end. Today, the Absolute Yin Camp was defeated by a group of experts led by Lin Xun. Even Zhu Yingkong had died. This was terrible!

    It should be noted that Jian Qingchen, Chi Wushu, Lie Qian, Shi Pohai, and Hua Hongxiao had died long ago. In the current Nine Domains Battlefield, only three leaders, Xue Qingyi, Zhu Yingkong, and Kun Shaoyu, had been alive.

    Compared to the other camps that had lost their leaders, the overall power of the Absolute Yin Camp, where Zhu Yingkong had been located, was obviously stronger.

    But unfortunately, the Absolute Yin Camp was the first to be trampled on and destroyed!

    "Lin Xun...is he that impatient?"

    Kun Shaoyu''s face became gloomy. After returning from the Flying Immortal Battle Realm yesterday, he noticed that something was wrong with the situation and deduced that Lin Xun would definitely take action and take the initiative.

    So, without any hesitation, he gathered all the power of the entire North Sea Camp together and went on full alert.

    But he didn''t expect that just one dayter, Lin Xun would attack!

    "Zhu Yingkong is a direct descendent of the Torch Dragon n. He is the most proficient in the art of runes. With the kind of formation that defended his City of Protection, he should have been confident in repelling any invasion, but in the end he was defeated...

    "Doesn''t this mean that even the power of a Saint-level forbidden formation that has been built and modified sessively can''t stop Lin Xun?"

    Kun Shaoyu''s expression became uncertain.

    He realized that something was wrong. Originally, he had ced his hope in the power of their City of Protection to protect the experts from the North Sea Camp.

    But now it seemed that this kind of defense would definitely not work alone.

    "Young Master, there¡¯s bad news. News just came that people from the Blood Demon Camp have fled, and their city was destroyed by Lin Xun who cameter!"

    Suddenly, another middle-aged man in a gray robe hurriedly walked into the hall. His information made Kun Shaoyu''s eyes widen, looking as if he was in disbelief.

    He subconsciously asked, "Where is Xue Qingyi? He didn''t resist at all?"

    The man in a gray robe shook his head and said, "No, ording to the spies'' report, Xue Qingyi abandoned the city and fled as early asst night, and he also ordered that the other experts from the Blood Demon Camp also escape..."

    Kun Shaoyu was stunned at first, and then he pped the document in front of him and cursed loudly, "F*ck you Xue Qingyi, you are such a cowardly piece of shit! You don''t have any backbone or dignity at all. It''s so shameful."

    It wasn¡¯t surprising that he was this angry.

    A leader like Xue Qingyi had actually chosen to flee with his tail between his legs. Wasn¡¯t this tantamount to admitting defeat in the Conflict of the Nine Domains?

    The most unbearable thing was that Xue Qingyi was not ashamed of doing such a humiliating thing, and even issued an order for the other experts from his camp to escape with him. He waspletely shameless!

    "In the past, how could I be ranked among the Azure Blue Eight Supremes with this kind of coward? It''s shameful, so shameful!"

    Kun Shaoyu really couldn''t calm down.

    First, he had gotten news about Zhu Yingkong''s death and the defeat of the Absolute Yin Camp. Then, it was followed immediately by the news that the Blood Demon Camp had scattered like a bunch of vagabonds. How could Kun Shaoyu sit still after hearing this?

    A long time passed before Kun Shaoyu gradually calmed down. He then said, "The situation has be more and more serious. Now that Lin Xun, that little bastard, has attacked, he will definitely not stop there. You should pay close attention to the news happening in the outside world. If there is any more trouble, be sure to tell me as soon as possible.¡±

    After that, he started cultivating again.

    He was about to break through, and he wanted to give it a try to see if he could improve his strength before Lin Xun came.

    However, in less than two hours, more news came, interrupting him again.

    "Young Master, the Heavenly me Camp has also been defeated. Like the other two camps, their City of Protection has been razed to the ground, with countless casualties."

    "What?!"

    Kun Shaoyu''s mind was shaken, and the energy he was using to cultivate was instantly disrupted. He was so ufortable that he almost coughed up blood.

    "In less than six hours, three major camps have been defeated one after another. Does Lin Xun want to take this opportunity to wipe out all of our domain camps in one fell swoop?"

    Kun Shaoyu''s face was full of disbelief.

    The formations defending every City of Protection was enough to kill the people in the Big Saint Stage, but they were apparently of no use against Lin Xun!

    Moreover, the speed of Lin Xun''s invasions was too fast. He was like a bolt of vicious lightning, destroying everything along the way, which was enough to frighten and make anyone feel chills.

    Kun Shaoyu gritted his teeth and gave an order, "Let everyone be aware that the whole city is on alert now, and everyone needs to be ready to fight at a moment''s notice!"

    "Yes!" His subordinates acknowledged hismands and left.

    Now, Kun Shaoyu was sitting there alone, feeling uneasy!

    In the past, who in the other eight domains would even regard the Ancient Wastnd Domain at all?

    But now, everything was reversed!

    An expert from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, who had once been regarded as a two-legged sheep, was now like an unstoppable scourge, extending his sharp fangs towards the other eight domains.

    This was something that would have been simply unimaginable in the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains.

    "Now it''s nothing more than an all-out bloody battle!"

    Kun Shaoyu took a deep breath, tried to adjust his mind, and continued to practice.

    However, today''s bad news seemed to have no end. Less than three hourster, another piece of news came¡ª¡ª

    "East Mulberry Camp was captured, the city was reduced to ruins, and there were countless casualties!"

    The moment he heard the news, Kun Shaoyu was so furious that he almost coughed up blood.

    He stood up abruptly and couldn''t help roaring, "Why? Why is this like this? In the past, it took three years to decide the oue of the previous Conflict of the Nine Domains, but this time, it has only been two years!¡±

    A few hourster.

    Another piece of news came that the Nine Dark Camp was shattered...

    At this point, Kun Shaoyu had no intention of cultivating anymore. With his current state of mind, he was worried that he would go crazy if he tried!

    Outside the main hall, the curtain of night had fallen.

    Kun Shaoyu was depressed, and his chest felt stuffy. He strode out of the pce, faced the cold wind, and looked towards the deep night in the distance.

    Hearing the bad news that hade from one domain camp after another made Kun Shaoyu hesitate.

    <em>Should...should I try to endure any longer?</em>

    <em>Should I follow Xue Qingyi¡¯s example and abandon the city and flee?</em>

    Thinking of this, Kun Shaoyu clenched his jaw so hard that he almost broke his teeth and felt an unprecedented sense of sorrow.

 Chapter 1616: Surpassing the Achievements of the Ancients

    Chapter 1616: Surpassing the Achievements of the Ancients

    The night was dark.

    The City of Protection where the North Sea Camp was located was brightly lit, but the atmosphere was solemn and depressing.

    No one spoke.

    Everyone was full of nervousness, anxiety, and uneasiness.

    In the past, if they heard that the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Camp were invading, they would have treated it as a big joke.

    But as the bad news of the destruction of the Absolute Yin, Blood Demon, Heavenly me, Nine Dark camps came, they had only one feeling: Abject fear!

    In less than a day, Lin Xun had led a group of cultivators to break through each camp. This thunderous offensive was enough to scare anyone.

    At the moment, the powerful experts in the North Sea Ancient Domain could only ce their hopes on Kun Shaoyu.

    But no one knew that Kun Shaoyu was also struggling. He was depressed and tormented at the moment!The night got darker.

    Kun Shaoyu stood alone in front of the main hall as he leaned on the railing. A cold wind was blowing, the night felt heavy and forbidding, and darkness was everywhere.

    After a long while, he sighed.

    <em>It is hard to seek the dao and continue to strive as there are many divergent paths. What to do now?</em>

    <em>Even when I draw my weapon and look around, I feel confused!</em>

    He raised his hand and patted the cold railing gently. An indescribable feeling of mncholy and loneliness came to his heart.

    The passage of time was merciless. All heroes had a day when they would fall, having their corpses being subject to the cold wind and rain.

    "Young Master!"

    In the dark night, an old man in a gray robe rushed over in a hurry with a solemn look on his face, "The Great Luo Camp has also been defeated. With his supreme swordsmanship, Lin Xun was able to fight against tens of thousands of sword cultivators without being defeated. Their City of Protection waspletely destroyed and ruined."

    Kun Shaoyu''s expression was nk, and he now understood Xue Qingyi¡¯s choice.

    That guy wasn¡¯t timid. Instead, he had already foreseen that after the Flying Immortal Battle Realm came to an end, there was no one in the Nine Domains Battlefield who could possibly be Lin Xun''s opponent anymore!

    "Absolute Yin, Blood Demon, Heavenly me, East Mulberry, Nine Dark, Great Luo... Now we and the Star Fiend Camp are the only ones left..." Kun Shaoyu murmured, feeling an indescribable sense of sorrow filling his chest. He wished he could just leave without caring about anything.

    Suddenly, someone came in a hurry to deliver some news, "Young Master, all the leaders of the major forces in the city are here to pay their respects!"

    Kun Shaoyu was stunned for a moment. Then he snapped out of it. His eyes shed. After a while he said, "Let theme over."

    Not long after, a group of men and women arrived. They were all leaders of the major forces from the North Sea Ancient Domain and had extraordinary power.

    However, everyone looked worried and anxious.

    "Let me guess. Since you have alle here now, I assume it means that none of you n on joining me in defending our City of Protection to the death?"

    Kun Shaoyu nced at everyone and had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Everyone''s expressions froze, and they were all a little embarrassed.

    A bearded old man in golden robes with white hair finally said in a deep voice, "Young Master Shaoyu, the current situation has reached an extremely critical moment. After an internal discussion, we all believe that it is time to make a decision."

    The others all nodded.

    "Oh, so what do you want?"

    Kun Shaoyu''s expression had be colder little by little. He had already guessed some truths, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness in his heart.

    "Lin Xun¡¯s momentum is unstoppable, and he is sweeping across the Nine Domains Battlefield. He has broken through the camps of six domains in just one day. It can be concluded that it won''t take long before Star Fiend Camp will be defeated. Since it is like this, we...we... ¡±

    At the end, the old man in golden robes looked as if he felt a little guilty as he was hesitating to continue.

    Kun Shaoyu finished, "So do you all want to leave as soon as possible in order to avoid his inevitable attack and stay away from this city to save your own lives?"

    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to meet Kun Shaoyu''s eyes, but they obviously all agreed.

    The night was getting deeper, and the cold wind was as sharp as a knife, biting to the bone.

    Kun Shaoyu suddenly felt an indescribable sense of powerlessness, and his heart was so depressed that it was about to explode.

    He took a few deep breaths and said, "And what will happen if I don''t agree with this?"

    Everyone stayed silent, and no one answered.

    This question was really hard to answer.

    Seeing this, Kun Shaoyu quietly clenched his hands until his veins were about to burst out from the back. He could no longer control the anger in his heart.

    Wasn¡¯t retreating without a fight incredibly humiliating?

    From the ancient times to the present, in all the previous Conflicts of the Nine Domains, had the North Sea Camp ever experienced such a situation of "being frightened by the news and copsing without a fight"?

    It was just Lin Xun, leading a group of experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Yet these guys were so scared that they were quivering in their underpants before the enemy had even arrived!

    Kun Shaoyu was so furious that every hair on his head almost stood on end.

    He was not Xue Qingyi; he was not willing to admit defeat like this, and his pride and dignity could not tolerate doing something as shameful as fleeing without a fight.

    "Have¡­you alle to this decision?"

    After a long time, Kun Shaoyu managed to barely suppress the anger in his heart. Despite that, his voice sounded like it was squeezed out from between his teeth, with a bone-chilling chill.

    Everyone froze and looked at each other. In the end, they all responded with silence.

    Yes!

    That was what they had decided!

    At the moment, the Ancient Wastnd Camp looked to be invincible, with the potential to sweep across the Nine Domains Battlefield. Fighting against them was no different from a mantis trying to block an elephant or a cricket shaking a tree.

    No one wanted to die, and no one was willing to leave their dead bodies forever in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Seeing this, Kun Shaoyu suddenly thought of Zhu Yingkong.

    The Absolute Yin Camp was the first one to be defeated. At that time, Zhu Yingkong did not choose to retreat, but chose to fight Lin Xun head-on.

    Why did he do this?

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of death?

    It was his pride and dignity that did not allow him to flee. Otherwise, he would have be the biggestughing stock in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain and would be regarded as a sinner for the ages and criticized by millions of people!

    Kun Shaoyu looked dazed and muttered to himself, "What a pity. I am not as decisive as Xue Qingyi, nor do I desire to die heroically like Zhu Yingkong. I want to ept my fate, but I am also unwilling to do so. I want to fight to the death, but I am also greedy for life..."

    The atmosphere had be increasingly dead and miserable.

    The old man in golden robes gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master Shaoyu, time is running out. The enemy army may be approaching the city at any time. The life and death of tens of thousands of lives in the city all depend on you. Please make a decision immediately!"

    The others also spoke up, "Young Master Shaoyu, please make a decision immediately!"

    At this moment, Kun Shaoyu waspletely heartbroken. He finally understood the meaning of this phrase: ¡°There is nothing more sad than heartbreak.¡±

    "Let''s go, let''s all go."

    Kun Shaoyu turned around, stood on the railing, and looked at the night sky in the distance.

    <em>My heart has withered, and my spirit has waned!</em>

    The leaders of the major forces in the North Sea Ancient Domain all raised their heads as if they were relieved and looked at Kun Shaoyu, who had his back to everyone. In the end, they turned around and left without saying anything.

    When disaster struck, everyone flew away!

    Once everyone dispersed, Kun Shaoyu''s long hair suddenly turned snow-white under the night sky.

    There was only emptiness and muddiness in his eyes.

    He had cultivated for decades, and he was extremely talented and unique for his generation. He had considered himself to be as exemry as any genius who had lived in ancient times, and his style was also as good as theirs!

    <em>In the end, I have wasted my time here, alone, with darkness approaching, in the vast mountains and rivers, with nowhere to express the hatred in my heart!</em>

    "Ah¨C!"

    Suddenly, Kun Shaoyu screamed, and it voiced his anger, helplessness, and destion. Like andslide and tsunami, he vented towards the night sky.

    The whole city was shocked.

    When people looked at the ce where Kun Shaoyu had once stood, they realized that he had long since disappeared.

    That night, Shaoyu, the direct descendent of the Imperial Kun n, one of the Azure Blue EIght Supremes, and the leader of the North Sea Territory, lost his mind and went crazy!

    In short, Kun Shaoyu had be insane.

    That night, in the North Sea Camp¡¯s City of Protection, everyone was fleeing in a panic. Every single one of them was as panic-stricken as a bereaved dog!

    The tall buildings, the immense poption¡­everything had copsed!

    ¡­

    At the break of dawn, the Grand Universe Ark carried Lin Xun and his party and appeared in front of the North Sea Camp¡¯s City of Protection.

    However, what they saw was an empty city that waspletely deserted and deste.

    "Damn it, Kun Shaoyu is so despicable, just like Xue Qingyi. He ran away without a fight!"

    Toady was dumbfounded.

    Everyone else also looked dazed.

    In one day, they had traveled around the Nine Domains Battlefield, rushing across the regions like gods sweeping across the world, destroying cities, and defeating all the other camps.

    Throughout the whole journey, they had high spirits!

    In the past, something like this was absolutely impossible. Like a passionate, heroic and amazing dream, it seemed so unreal.

    But now, it was happening!

    Even when they had broken through the Star Fiend Camp and arrived at the North Sea Camp, everyone was still quite dazed by this turnabout.

    In just one day, they had swept across the eight regions, destroyed cities, and eliminated the enemy. They hade wrathfully like thunder and flooded everything like a river and sea that was condensed from light!

    In the previous two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, nothing like this had ever happened.

    "There are only a few people in this world who are not afraid of death. The more senior and powerful the people are, the more greedy they are for life and afraid of death!"

    Shaohao sighed.

    "We...really won?"

    Ruowu looked around in a daze, as if she couldn''t believe it.

    "We won!"

    Everyone else nodded.

    They had trampled the other eight domains and washed away the shame of their predecessors.

    The blood and tears left by countless ancestors here were repaid today!

    Xiao Cangtianughed boldly, "From today on, our Ancient Wastnd Domain will reign supreme in the Nine Domains Battlefield!¡±

    "We won, we really won..."

    Some peopleughed with tears in their eyes.

    Shedding tears did not mean that they were not strong. Only those who had cried understood how hard-won this victory was.

    Lin Xun didn''t say anything. He stood up in the air and sat cross-legged under the sky. He looked calm and solemn, and recited the dharma art that was recorded in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    The sky was bright, the Buddha''s light was vast. Thousands of lotus flowers, as clear as ss, covered the huge city.

    The atmosphere was solemn and serious, and Lin Xun also found it hard to calm down.

    Today, he had finally swept through the eight regions and wiped out the Cities of Protection. How could Lin Xun not be happy in his heart?

    It was an awe-inspiring feat, leading to incredible joy!

    Only after experiencing the scenes of brutal fighting in the Nine Domains Battlefield could they truly understand how extraordinary this victory was to the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    In the past, they had been humiliated, were resentful, and had bowed down, but today they were finally standing out.

    In the field, only Xia Zhi was standing there quietly as she wore a ck robe and a hat that covered her face. It bathed her whole body in the light of eternal darkness.

    So what if the Ancient Wastnd Domain had won a big victory?

    In this universe, she only had Lin Xun in her eyes.

    Nothing else.

    On this day, Lin Xun led a group of cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to travel across the world, breaking through the other eight domains, and creating an unprecedented victory.

    Who didn¡¯t know about the history of the ancients? But now, their achievement had surpassed the achievements of the ancients!

 Chapter 1617: The Most Outstanding Individual

    Chapter 1617: The Most Outstanding Individual

    Nervous and uneasy emotions spread in the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    One day had passed, and all the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were waiting in the city. They were unaware of everything that was happening in the outside world.

    Zhao Jingxuan stood at the top of the city. Her ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her figure was slender.

    She was also waiting.

    The morning light shone on her clear and beautiful face, giving it a soft and holy luster.

    When she saw the Grand Universe Ark, speeding from the horizon and gradually getting bigger, her previously worried heart gradually calmed down.

    And in her beautiful eyes, there was a dazzling luster.

    <em>They¡¯vee back!</em>

    An indescribable feeling of relief, excitement, and joy surged into her heart like a tide, and a smile appeared on her lips.That sort of appearance looked particrly bright in the morning light.

    "They¡¯vee back!"

    An extremely excited exmation sounded in the City of Protection.

    Immediately, the whole city boiled over, and countless figures who had been waiting anxiously stretched out their necks and peered into the distance. When they saw the Grand Universe Ark approaching through the clouds, they couldn''t help but cheer.

    On the Grand Universe Ark, when Lin Xun, Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, Ruowu and the others saw such a scene, they looked at each other and smiled. Their moods also soared.

    ¡­

    On this day, there was a sensation in the Ancient Wastnd Camp. The news about the other eight domain camps being wiped out was like a storm,pletely shocking all the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "Hahaha, we won. This Conflict of the Nine Domains, we, the Ancient Wastnd Domain, have won!"

    Some peopleughed wildly and ran gleefully on the streets, ecstatic.

    "All the hatred and shame from the ancient times are finally over today. Such a happy moment, such a happy moment! Bring me some wine!"

    Some people trembled with excitement.

    "WAHHHHHHH! Senior Brother and Senior Sister, if you could see this wherever you are, please rest in peace!"

    Some people sat on the ground and cried bitterly.

    Someoneplimented Lin Xun generously, "He fought on the battlefield, and his sword once cleaved down millions! Senior Lin''s achievements will be immortalized in history and will be remembered by generations toe!"

    "This is the true mannerism of a leader. He is the genius of a region, the backbone of the world! Something like this has never been seen even in ancient times, and only Senior Lin is capable of this!¡±

    "Using his own power to turn the tide and defeat all enemies in the eight domains. There are eighty thousand sages in ancient and modern times, but only one person can lead the way!"

    Countless voices resounded in the city for a long time.

    Thements about Lin Xun were all unabashedly full of admiration, enthusiasm, and even fanaticism.

    Everyone knew that from the first Conflict of the Nine Domains to the present, if it were not for Lin Xun, there would never have been today¡¯s great victory for the Ancient Wastnd Camp!

    After all, hadn¡¯t he fought for thirty thousand miles, overwhelming an entire city so much that no one could leave?

    After all, hadn¡¯t he ughtered all of the enemies who hade when the army of the seven domains came to besiege their lonely city?

    After all, hadn¡¯t he killed his way through the trap that was set for him by the ck Cliff Sea?

    After all, hadn¡¯t he bulldozed his way through the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, causing the other supreme Saints to fall like rain?

    After all...

    Lin Xun had so many illustrious and shocking deeds, and every single one of them was miraculous enough to amaze the world!

    ¡­

    That night, in the main hall where Lin Xun was, people were drinking andughing.

    How many times can oneugh joyously in life? And how many times can one drink with pleasure with one¡¯s friends?

    It was not until early in the morning that all the guests and friends dispersed gradually.

    The courtyard was now empty and bright, and Xia Zhi was sitting quietly in front of the stone steps. The brim of the hat that covered her face had been lifted, revealing a stunningly beautiful face that could make the world look dim inparison.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan was dazed when she identally caught a glimpse of this scene and felt a little shocked in her heart.

    So beautiful!

    This kind of beauty, from the inside out, was as exquisite as a perfect masterpiece made from the heavens, and no one could find a single w.

    She sat there casually with bright eyes and white teeth, ck eyebrows, and a quiet, ethereal, and cold temperament. She was dressed in a ck robe with wide sleeves, which made her skin look as white and tender as pure tofu.

    While looking at her, a phrase suddenly shed in Zhao Jingxuan''s mind: ¡°There is a beautiful woman here, alone and independent. Her beauty can cause the downfall of a city and an empire.¡±

    Lin Xun''s heart suddenly began to beat violently. He hadn''t seen her for more than ten years, yet she had unexpectedly turned into a true, peerless beauty!

    "You guys can chat; I''m going to rest first."

    After snapping out of it, Zhao Jingxuan turned around and left, but when she returned to her room, she felt quite uneasy.

    In the past, Xia Zhi was just a beautiful girl who was fresh, unique, and graceful. In Zhao Jingxuan''s heart, she had always regarded her as a sister-like character.

    But tonight, she had realized for the first time that Xia Zhi was no longer the same Xia Zhi as before. After all these years, she had be even more alluringly beautiful.

    This kind of beauty made Zhao Jingxuan tremble, amazed, and shocked.

    If she hadn''t seen Xia Zhi with her own eyes, Zhao Jingxuan wouldn''t have believed that there was such a beautiful person in this world. In fact, as a woman herself, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed.

    "Fortunately, she has been hiding her appearance. Otherwise, which man in the world wouldn¡¯t be fascinated by her?"

    Zhao Jingxuan sighed in her heart as she sat in front of her bed. From beginning to end, she had never thought aboutpeting with Xia Zhi.

    Because she knew that in Lin Xun''s heart, Xia Zhi was like a younger sister to him, and the two of them had been together long ago.

    But now, Zhao Jingxuan was a little unsure.

    Then immediately, she burst intoughter. What was wrong with her? Was she getting anxious over nothing because she cared too much?

    After a period of time, Zhao Jingxuan murmured to herself, "Alright, as long as he doesn''t disappoint me, then it¡¯s fine."

    In the courtyard, Lin Xun and Xia Zhi sat side by side, just like they had in Feiyun Vige in the distant past. Everything felt peaceful and quiet.

    Lin Xun suddenly realized that every time he was with Xia Zhi, he never felt any worries or distracting thoughts.

    It felt like there were only the two of them left in the world.

    Suddenly, Xia Zhi said, "Lin Xun, I''m leaving soon."

    Her voice was as clear and calm as before, as sweet as the sound of nature.

    "Leave?"

    Lin Xun was startled.

    Xia Zhi nodded and said, "Yes, in all these years, I have been fighting in the darkness, dying and transforming from my battles. Only recently did I get the power to leave the darkness.

    "I came to you this time because I could sense your aura, so I had toe. I''m very happy to see you safe and sound. Well, it''s the first time in all these years that I¡¯ve been so happy."

    A sound as clear as pure spring water resounded in the night.

    Lin Xun looked at Xia Zhi''s side profile, and suddenly there was an unspeakable feeling of pity in his heart. What had she experienced in all these years?

    He was silent for a moment before he said, "Where are you going this time...?"

    Xia Zhi responded, "That is my own battlefield. If I want to cultivate the Nine Cycles of Obliteration Art, that is the only ce where I can achieve nirvana."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said, "Actually, you don''t have to go. With my current strength, I definitely won¡¯t let you experience any hardships."

    He really didn''t want Xia Zhi to fight alone again!

    Xia Zhi shook her head and said, "After thisst cycle, I learned some things, which are rted to the both of us. I must be very strong."

    Lin Xun frowned, vaguely sensing that something was wrong. It sounded as if she had perceived some kind of incredible danger, forcing her to go all out to be stronger.

    And this danger was most likely rted to himself and not Xia Zhi!

    "What on earth is going on?" Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask.

    Xia Zhi was silent for a moment and then said, "I can see the sky copsing and the earth falling behind you. There is a confusing fog blocking the way forward. Thousands of deaths and cmities are alling for you alone."

    Lin Xun instantly felt something exploding in his mind, as if he had been struck by lightning, and he immediately remembered that the old seer at the stargazing tform had said something simr when he was in the Ziyao Empire!

    However, the old seer had not mentioned either death or cmity.

    Did Xia Zhi <em>see</em> an omen of something?

    "You...believe this?"

    After a while, Lin Xun calmed down and said, "One must face thousands of tribtions if one wants to seek the dao. It doesn¡¯t matter who you are in the world; it is inevitable. Since I have chosen this path, then I only need to face the difficulties head on. If you are worried about this, let me tell you that you don¡¯t have to, let alone force yourself to do things you don¡¯t like.¡±

    Xia Zhi said without hesitation, "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. Now that I know about it, I must help you resolve it. This is my destiny."

    Lin Xun frowned, "Fate? Destiny? I have never believed in stuff like that!"

    Xia Zhi retorted, "But if there is no fate or destiny, then how could the two of us have met? Why am I only willing to let you, out of everyone else in the universe, in my world? Furthermore, I am only willing to do things for you. As for everyone else, I don¡¯t care about them, and I don¡¯t want to care about them either.¡±

    Lin Xun gazed at Xia Zhi''s serious face and was silent for a long time before he sighed and said, "Can you choose to stay for me?"

    Xia Zhi shook her head. "No, Lin Xun. Haven¡¯t you said before that as long as it¡¯s not a matter of life or death then there¡¯s no real separation? I''m just leaving temporarily. In the future, I will definitely stay by your side forever.¡±

    For a moment, Lin Xun didn''t know what to say.

    Was he angry?

    But Xia Zhi was doing this for his own good.

    Was he happy?

    Not at all!

    He, Lin Xun, had risen from humble beginnings and had be an almost invincible existence in the Nine Domains Battlefield. In the Supreme Saint Stage, he stood out amongst all others.

    But now, he had discovered that there were some things that even he couldn''t do anything about.

    For example, whether or not Xia Zhi would stay by his side or leave!

    "Is it because I''m not strong enough?" Lin Xun murmured.

    Wasn¡¯t the Supreme Saint Stage powerful? Yet, even at this level, he couldn''t stop and resolve <em>that disaster</em> that Xia Zhi had mentioned?

    Xia Zhi turned her face to the side and stared at Lin Xun with eyes as luminous as the stars in the sky. She then said seriously, "No, you are already very powerful, but there are many things in this world that are aimed especially at people like you.

    "And what I''m talking about is still very far away. It''s best this way, so that I have enough time to prepare the means to deal with it."

    At this point in the conversation, Lin Xun fully understood that Xia Zhi''s decision could no longer be changed, which made him feel sad.

    How strong did he need to be such that Xia Zhi didn¡¯t have to leave so decisively because of his own affairs?

    Be a Saint-King?

    Or an Emperor?

    Suddenly, an indescribable emotion stirred within Lin Xun''s heart.

    He turned around, looked into Xia Zhi''s eyes, and said, "One day, I will make sure you never have to leave again, forever!"

    Xia Zhi was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on her wless and beautiful face.

    That smile was like the brightest light in the world, dimming the night and eclipsing everything else in the world.

 Chapter 1618 Finding Oneâ€™s Own Dharma Art

    <h4>Chapter 1618 Finding One¡¯s Own Dharma Art</h4>

    Following that, for the next period of time, Lin Xun took Xia Zhi out of the City of Protection and strolled around the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    They traveled amongst the mountains and rivers and strolled under the stars.

    Along the way, Lin Xunpletely put aside all worldly things and took out all the delicious, fun, and interesting things he had collected over the years.

    But what made Lin Xun dumbfounded was that Xia Zhi only liked to eat and had no interest in the other fun and interesting treasures.

    Moreover, Xia Zhi¡¯s favorite thing was to eat meat. It could be stir-fried, deep fried, pan-fried, roasted, braised, stewed, simmered... As long as it was some kind of meat, she would ept it.

    This made Lin Xun feel that it was a blessing to be able to eat.

    Xia Zhi always said very little and just stayed by Lin Xun''s side quietly. asionally, he couldn''t help but want to tease her, but he was always defeated by her way of looking at him like a ¡°guileless child.¡±

    Whenever this happened, Lin Xun couldn''t help but chatter, then be speechless, and thenugh. It seemed that only in front of Xia Zhi would he be so...childish.

    How many people in the world could enjoy thepany of Xia Zhi, a pot of wine, and have a happy trip together?

    Unfortunately, good times were always short-lived.

    Half a monthter, Xia Zhi finally had to leave.

    "Lin Xun, wait for me toe back."

    It was still the same as before. This time, Xia Zhi also spoke to him seriously.

    Lin Xun also thought about it, took out the wine gourd, and waved goodbye. "Go. Go."

    Xia Zhi walked up to Lin Xun and hugged him. Her slender body was soft, and her cold and ethereal fragrance filled the air.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and hugged Xia Zhi tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.

    "You can marry her, but you must defeat me first."

    Suddenly, Xia Zhi spoke, causing Lin Xun to stiffen immediately. His expression faltered, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly.

    She was, of course, referring to Zhao Jingxuan.

    But Lin Xun hadn¡¯t expected that Xia Zhi would still be thinking about this matter.

    "Alright!" After thinking for a moment, Lin Xun suddenly became angry, "How about I give it a try now?"

    Xia Zhi raised her eyes, looked at Lin Xun''s eager expression, and said, "Are you really that impatient?"

    Lin Xun immediately became embarrassed and said, "Then let''s do it next time."

    Xia Zhi took two steps back, and a white bone spear instantly appeared in her palm. She stabbed lightly in the void and came towards Lin Xun to attack.

    It was simple and nothing fancy.

    But in Lin Xun''s eyes, this spear was like the sharpest de in the world. It could pierce through everything. No matter how hard he dodged, he couldn''t avoid its sharp edge!

    That feeling was like the arrival of the great dao. The spear was the dao, the dao was the spear. The dao was everywhere and reached everywhere, and the same was true for the spear!

    Time seemed to pass extremely slowly at this moment.

    Lin Xun''s pupils shrank, and his fighting instincts honed through years of battles and conquests made him react in an instant¨C<i>Retreat!</i>

    But at this moment, everything in front of him disappeared. The dao was no longer there, the spear was no longer there, and Xia Zhi stood alone in the distance, calm and rxed.

    Lin Xun sighed. He hadpletely concluded that Xia Zhi was invincible in this situation. Even if they actually fought, he might have the hope of winning, but the odds were not great.

    Xia Zhi came over and said, "Do you want to try again?"

    This was not a show of force, but it made Lin Xun smile bitterly as he said, "Why is there a need for the two of us to battle it out at this time?"

    Xia Zhi hummed, stepped forward, and a sly smile suddenly appeared on her beautiful little face that could captivate an empire. She said, "Lin Xun, you are as cute as Xiaoxiao."

    "Who is Xiaoxiao?" Lin Xun was confused.

    The next moment, he saw that there was a little rabbit about the size of a fist on Xia Zhi''s shoulder. It was a light pink ball of fluff with a pair of dark eyes full of liveliness.

    The little rabbit twitched its lips and grinned, revealing a pair of crystal white rabbit incisors, which looked extremely funny.

    But Lin Xun''s face almost turned dark. Xia Zhi actually imed that he was as cute as a pink rabbit?

    If this spread out, how would the experts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain treat him?

    Xia Zhi smiled brightly, teasing the pink bunny on her shoulder, and said, "Look, Xiaoxiao is so cute when it smiles."

    The pink bunny opened its mouth cooperatively, smiled happily, and made a squeaking sound, rolling around like a pink pom-pom on Xia Zhi''s shoulders.

    The beauty had a youthful countenance of a young girl, a graceful figure, and was as beautiful as an otherworldly fairy. She rarely smiled as brightly as she did now.

    It was also at this time that Lin Xun suddenly discovered that no matter how powerful or beautiful Xia Zhi was, deep down in her heart, she still had a simple, clean and child-like character.

    However, she rarely showed it.

    For a moment, Lin Xun fell into a trance-like state as he gazed at the lively and beautiful Xia Zhi. His mood fluctuated.

    "Time to go."

    Not long after, Xia Zhi left without any hesitation.

    She had never been the type of person to dy things.

    In the void, she walked further and further away, and on her shoulders, the pink bunny grinned and waved its little paws at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help butugh after seeing this and waved back.

    A dark void portal appeared in the sky, and Xia Zhi stepped into it and disappeared.

    "That portal can ignore the power of thews of heaven and earth in the Nine Domains Battlefield. What kind of ce is Xia Zhi going to?"

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were fathomless as he had seen this dark portal before.

    That year, when Xia Zhi had left from the Star Chess Sea, she also had entered this portal.

    However, it was only at this moment that Lin Xun realized how extraordinary this dark portal was!

    ...

    Xia Zhi was gone.

    For the Ancient Wastnd Camp, apart from a few sighs, there was no bigmotion.

    The other eight domains had been defeated with countless casualties, and the Ancient Wastnd Camp had obtained a massive amount of rich loot.

    After these trophies were sorted and counted, they were distributed one by one.

    Even Zhao Jingxuan and the others who did not participate in the war received a share.

    Little Silver, Little Sky, the big ck bird and others also had their own gains.

    Among them, the one who gained the most was naturally Lin Xun, because all the spoils that originally belonged to Xia Zhi were also given to him.

    Lin Xun had counted the Saint treasures he had obtained and was shocked to see that he had obtained over four hundred of them!

    And there were many precious and other rare items at the Saint level among them!

    In addition, there were arge number of sacred materials, elixirs, rare treasures, secret manuals, precious minerals... They were densely packed and countless.

    Next, there were only two things left for the Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    One was to pursue and suppress the remaining enemy forces that were wandering around. As the saying went, it was better to chase down the enemy than to pretend to be an overlord!

    They needed to treat their enemies as coldly as the autumn wind that swept away the fallen leaves.

    On this matter, with Shaohao and Ruowu as leaders, the powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Camp had already begun to take action.

    The second thing was to look for a supreme opportunity to be a Saint.

    There was still one year left until the Conflict of the Nine Domains came to an end.

    During this year, many magical and mysterious realms would being to the battlefield, among which there were many secret realms like the Absolute Hell and Origin Ma that had opportunities to be supreme Saints.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Camp, there were still many powerful experts who had the qualifications to be a Saint, but have not been able to set foot in the supreme realm.

    This matter was left to the big ck bird, Toady, and A¡¯lu.

    Lin Xun then put everything aside and focused on rebuilding the city.

    The current City of Protection may be considered powerful, but after experiencing thest invasion by the eight domains allied forces, Lin Xun realized that it was not enough to make this city infallible for the years toe!

    Three monthster.

    The City of Protection now lookedpletely different. Its golden walls were full of vitality and were connected with the power of heaven and earth, just like the legendary divine residences of the gods.

    In three months, Lin Xun had smelted arge amount of divine materials. Using the foundation of the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array, he created a new Saint-level array called the Imperial Void True Martial Array.

    This formation could harness the power of the void and disy the forbidden power of true martial arts. It could kill enemies from a distance of eight thousand feet, and its power was unpredictable.

    In this way, even if the enemy appeared within an eight thousand foot radius, they would still be attacked, which greatly made up for the shorings of the Total Annihtion Perfect Protection Array.

    Moreover, after the city was further repaired, it would be stronger and stronger under the influence of the power of the Saint-level forbidden array.

    In short, this city was bing a defensive Saint-level treasure, and it was nurtured by arge formation. Thus, as time passed, its quality would only be higher and higher.

    After finishing this, Lin Xunpletely put down everything and decided to create his own dharma art before the Conflict of the Nine Domains came to an end!

    It was also on this day that Lin Xun left the City of Protection.

    The sky was blue, and the white clouds were like cotton.

    In front of ake as green as an emerald, Lin Xun was sitting cross legged by thekeside, holding a bamboo fishing rod in his hand. There was a green leather wine gourd beside him, and he was fishing with a leisurely demeanor.

    The breeze blew slowly, the blue waves were flowing, the sky was blue, the clouds were white, and the fields were quiet and vast.

    One dayter.

    Lin Xun''s mind was empty. He was fishing alone on the greenke and waspletely motionless.

    Three dayster.

    All the energy in Lin Xun had disappeared, bing empty and without a trace of fluctuation.

    Seven dayster.

    A bird with colorful wings flew over andnded on Lin Xun''s shoulder. Itbed its feathers with its beak. Surprisingly, it hadnded on a living creature without realizing it.

    Ten dayster.

    Lin Xun opened his eyes and shook his wrist slightly as he held the fishing rod.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    An astonishing scene appeared. A vastke covering an area of a thousand acres was being "fished up" by a fishing line as thin as a hair.

    The entire water surface slowly rose, and the wholeke soon appeared in midair, like a huge, clear crystal, glowing with magnificent luster in the sky.

    In the crystal, there were colorful gravel rocks, swaying aquatic nts, and schools of fish swimming in groups...

    The hugeke was "fished up" into the air, but not a drop ofke water had spilled. The ripples in theke could clearly be seen.

    Furthermore, it gave off the impression that thiske was being suspended in the void, creating an indescribable harmony that fit with this world.

    Lin Xun looked at this and couldn''t help but frown.

    <i>Whoosh~</i>

    The next moment, theke fell to the ground again, and all the strange phenomena disappeared.

    Lin Xun held the empty fishing rod and murmured, "The fish has escaped from the abyss without any clothes on and returned home without any worries. This is the essence of the transcendent state of mind. Unfortunately, no matter how transcendent the state of mind is, it will not create its own dharma art for me. It¡¯s of no great use...

    "This dharma art should be found within oneself!"

    After saying that, Lin Xun stood up, put his hands on his back, and walked away from theke.

 Chapter 1619 Creating Oneâ€™s Own Dharma Art

    <h4>Chapter 1619 Creating One¡¯s Own Dharma Art</h4>

    If he wanted to create his own dharma art, with Lin Xun''s current understanding of the Saint realm, he would have been able to create a dharma art of the Saint realm that suited him.

    But if one wanted to create the most powerful dharma art that has never been seen before and was the first in the world, that was very difficult!

    And Lin Xun had never been someone willing to take it easy on the road of cultivation. Since he had to do it, he needed to pursue it to the utmost perfection.

    Just like his pursuit of the dao, he had built a supreme foundation, traversed on a road that no one had traveled on in the past, and opened up a path that had never been built in ancient times.

    Only in this way could one truly be invincible in their pursuit of the dao!

    If he hadn''t had this kind of heart to seek the truth, Lin Xun would never have achieved what he had aplished today.

    Following that, Lin Xun roamed the world, sometimes practicing martial arts, sometimes practicing techniques, and sometimes observing the mountains and rivers and the changes of the stars.

    Half a month passed like this.

    Before Lin Xun knew it, he had returned to the Ancient Wastnd Territory, and he had appeared in front of the City of Protection.

    But he suddenly stopped and froze three thousand feet away from the city wall.

    Recently, his mind had been immersed in practice, and his whole person was in a strange state of "a trance of existence and non-existence, with infinite creation in it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was night or day or where he was. Everything in the world waspletely forgotten.

    It was at this moment that he suddenly had an epiphany!

    Lin Xun''s mind was empty as he sat cross legged on the ground. Scenes of his cultivation journey appeared in his mind, and all kinds of inspiration and wonderful thoughts emerged like fresh spring water.

    A bit of divine light appeared on his spiritual tform, and he absentmindedly grasped a hint of the true meaning.

    "Eh? What is Brother Lin up to?"

    On the top of the city, Shaohao was startled and a little surprised.

    The big ck bird pped its wings and said leisurely, "Making his own dharma art!"

    It had seen that Lin Xun''s current state was quite mysterious, a manifestation of an epiphany.

    "Creating his own dharma art and forging a path of invincibility in this realm?"

    Shaohao was surprised.

    "In my opinion, this kid has a big n. The dharma art he seeks must be the most invincible dharma art in history. Otherwise, there is no way he would have dyed taking action until now."

    The big ck bird had sharp eyes.

    Only it understood how vast and extensive the heavens and the universe were, and it didn¡¯t know how many unique talents like Lin Xun had been born in all these years.

    Inparison, people like them were the true heaven prides!

    Some people''s talents were unparalleled throughout the ages and they were known as the "children of gods.¡± Once they became Saints, they would have unrivaled power and iparable power.

    Some people were descended from ancient Emperors. As soon as they were born, the blood of an Emperor flowed in their veins, so their talents were extraordinary, far beyond those of ordinary backgrounds.

    Some people were born with the fate of heaven and earth, possessed extraordinary bodies, cultivated supreme inheritances, had unparalleled divine power, which allowed them to roar past the clouds.

    Some people......

    Those were the real overlords of the universe, and they were invincible among their peers. Their fortunes and blessings were enough to make anyone jealous.

    Trying topete with them was enough to make countless people bleak and despair!

    However, in the eyes of the big ck bird, the path Lin Xun was pursuing now was different from even those people. What he pursued was "unprecedented, surpassing all eternity"!

    Throughout the ages, there had been countless geniuses, but there were only a few who could truly overwhelm the heavens and surpass all others.

    At least the big ck bird knew that no matter if it was in the primordial times, ancient times, or this current time, there were people who may be able to dominate the world for a period of time and stand proudly.

    But if they wanted to make all the geniuses of the ages bow their heads forever, it was almost impossible.

    Whether Lin Xun could achieve this step, the big ck bird didn''t know, but it could see that what Lin Xun was pursuing now was such a path.

    Thinking of this, the big ck bird couldn''t help but sigh in its heart. <i>He really is a monster. Isn¡¯t he afraid that the heavens will be jealous of such a talent and conspire to make him die young?</i>

    <i>Boom!</i>

    In the sky above Lin Xun, an unparalleled image of someone in the Saint realm suddenly appeared, performing boxing skills under the sky, which shook the heaven and the earth, caused the sun and the moon to sink, and made all things copse.

    That terrifying fist power pulled at the void, causing the situation in all directions to change.

    At this moment, all the experts in the City of Protection were rmed and thought it was an enemy attack. After all, the power was too terrifying.

    But when they saw clearly that it was Lin Xun''s dharma art image, they were all dumbfounded. Their hearts trembled, and they felt a kind of oppressioning directly towards them.

    Even the supreme Saints were secretly frightened. This kind of fist technique was so powerful that it made their hair stand on end when they looked at it from a distance.

    Soon, the image changed and turned into a true dragon!

    The true dragon''s body was tens of thousands of feet long. It prated the sky. Countless zing dao lights hung down from it, and each dragon scale was imprinted with mysterious and dense dao patterns.

    It moved wildly in the void, sucking in the sun, moon, wind and thunder, disrupting the world. The terrifying pressure of the true dragon made countless powerful experts from the Ancient Wastnd Domain almost suffocate.

    Only then did Shaohao, Ruowu and the other supreme Saints realize that Lin Xun was now incredibly powerful!

    After the true dragon came the Heavenly Yuan Six shes, Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, Taixuan Sword Qi, Great Treasury Silent Scripture...

    It was also at this time that everyone realized that Lin Xun was cultivating his own dharma art!

    Each method had earth-shattering power, cleverly seizing the power of creation, and was terrifying to a level that they were enough to make the world tremble. Even sages would not be able toprehend them.

    Because this kind of dharma art, which contained the power of the great dao, was too shocking. If you weren¡¯t in that realm, you wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the mystery of it at all!

    However, there were also many strong experts who gained a lot of insights while observing him.

    But more experts only felt that their qi and blood were boiling and were so affected that they almost coughed up blood. In the end, they no longer dared to force themselves to observe.

    They couldn¡¯t understand this kind of dharma art.

    Time passed. Later, in the sky above Lin Xun, the Saint dharma art image became more and more majestic, and its power became more and more terrifying. It was like an immortal performing martial arts, pulling the power of heaven and earth, and the void was covered with brilliant dao light.

    Indistinctly, there were sages chanting sutras, the voices of gods and demons roaring loudly, dao flowers floating from the sky, and divine rays and auspicious clouds falling like rain.

    Invisible and colorless dao sounds, Sanskrit sounds, Buddhist chanting, immortal sounds, divine songs, and holy sounds struck the mind of every cultivator, rumbling and stirring endlessly.

    Even if one closed their ears and abandoned their six senses, those sounds would still boil in their heart, making the cultivator feel upset. Their will would almost be shaken and copse.

    Countless people were shocked and retreated one after another.

    Even supreme Saints such as Shaohao and Ruowu had to use their full strength to barely suppress the turmoil in their minds.

    And their expressions were all filled with shock.

    "The art passes through the dao, the daoes to the body, and the body embodies the wonders of the dao and the art, just like the ancient sages studying the scriptures, which makes the heavens and the earth resonate, and the dao harmonize. If you are weak in strength and have insufficient understanding, if you force yourself to observe and imitate, then you will be destined to suffer the consequences!¡±

    The big ck bird''s eyes were zing as it murmured to itself, feeling amazement in its heart.

    At the end, the Saint dharma art that stood proudly between the heavens and the earth instantly turned into a rain of light in the sky. Each drop of light was like a scripture or a string of Daoist chapters, shining brightly in the sky and earth, heading straight towards the Big Dipper.

    At this time, Lin Xun, who was sitting cross legged on the ground, opened his mouth and took a breath.

    He resembled a giant whale swallowing in water.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Countless writings of the great dao flew around. Pages of gleaming scriptures all flowed into Lin Xun like thousands of streams returning to their origin.

 Chapter 1620: Smelt and Integrate All Arts

    Chapter 1620: Smelt and Integrate All Arts

    Page after page of dao scriptures that were densely packed like a tide were pouring into Lin Xun.

    Soon, everything returned to silence, and the heaven and earth returned to their previous tranquility.

    Everyone watching from the distant city couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.

    The scene just now was simply too shocking!

    At this time, within Lin Xun, the sound of Daoist chants resounded as if Dao ancestors were preaching Daoism and gods were performing magic.

    A variety of Daoist inheritance power circted in him, stirring in his internal organs, his sea of ??qi, and even the bones and skin of his whole body.

    And the aura on him became more and more ancient and vast as if it was the incarnation of the great dao and the source of all dharma. His whole person was like a great furnace of the great dao, boiling and roaring!

    "Smelt!"

    When the energy and spirit of his whole body reached an unprecedented level of fullness and perfection, Lin Xun began to create his dharma art without any hesitation.<em>Boom!</em>

    At that moment, it was as if chaos was beginning to open up in him and all the Daoist traditions turned into bright Daoist scriptures, which merged with the power of the dao around him, and finally transformed into a cauldron.

    <em>The heavens and the earth are the furnace, fortune is technique, yin and yang is fuel, and all things are the substrate!</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun had made himself the "furnace.¡±

    The "technique" was based on the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, True Dragon, Tai Chi, water and fire, and Immortality daos.

    His essence, qi and spirit were the "fuel."

    And all of his arts were the "substrate"!

    With this, he was able to "integrate thousands of daos into one body, derive thousands of daos in one furnace," and create his own dharma art!

    All rivers will eventually run into the sea. Grace is vast, and the dao gives birth to all. One gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. All of the various daos in the world and millions of arts can be traced to this origin, which will eventually return to the original "one"!

    Over the past few days, Lin Xun had gone through a long period of exploration, deduction, and enlightenment. He finally decided to create a dharma art that could "integrate thousands of daos and derive thousands of arts"!

    At this moment, his body was like a furnace of heaven and earth, trying to melt all his ownws and techniques into it.

    In the years toe, the more dao and arts that were smelted, the more powerful the furnace would be!

    However, that was easier said than done.

    How could it be a simple matter to integrate thousands of daos and derive thousands of arts in one furnace? Since ancient times, there had never been such an incredible dharma art!

    But now, Lin Xun wanted to create it and turn it into the dharma art that he created by himself, which was equivalent to writing the ¡°way of the dao¡± by himself.

    The reason for this was not because Lin Xun was ambitious, but instead it was because he had too many inheritances. Practicing them all at the same time would inevitably make his power be muddled, and he would be unable to specialize in one.

    But now, the dharma art created by Lin Xun was to melt the secrets of all these methods into one body.

    This was just like the mysticalness of "when the three ways are united, the essence of one is formed.¡±

    But, this was really too difficult.

    For example, he had the Taixuan Sword Scripture, Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, No Escape, Nine Pure Saint Body Art and other inheritances. Which one of those was not a first-ss and supreme inheritance in the world?

    In fact, even Lin Xun had not fully understood their secrets, so it was impossible to integrate these inheritances into one furnace.

    But if a person couldn¡¯t create an unprecedented dharma art, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate in a way that no one in the ancient and modern times had sought. Then how could they stand out from all the other geniuses in the world?

    How could they overpower all their peers and be invincible in this situation?

    If someone wanted to establish a powerful foundation, then they must seek the supreme dharma!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In him, his essence, qi, and spirit were burning like charcoal, and all the great daos had evolved into a furnace, which was smelting all its own arts.

    However, each art was obscure and boundless, and terrible conflicts would ur from time to time during the smelting process. If one was not careful, it would end up destroying the furnace and backfiring.

    Fortunately, this cauldron was based on Lin Xun''s innate talent, the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer, which had the miraculous power of "devouring everything and tolerating nothing,¡± so it was able to resolve many dangerous conflicts and bacshes during the smelting process.

    Otherwise, the conflict between the daos and arts were enough to make any cultivator go crazy and die suddenly.

    It was no exaggeration to say that if he did not have the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer and dared to do this, it would be no different from seeking death.

    At this time, his mind was calm, his consciousness was clear, and he was extremely focused. He was immersed in creating his own dharma art and hadpletely forgotten himself.

    Time passed, and half a month passed quickly.

    During this period of time, Lin Xun sat cross legged on a spot three thousand feet outside the city, motionless, like a y sculpture.

    The cultivators in the City of Protection had been shocked and horrified at the beginning, but now had gradually be ustomed to such a scene.

    During this process, Zhao Jingxuan, Little Silver, and Little Sky refrained from leaving the area and instead kept guard over Lin Xun as they were afraid of any movement that would disturb him.

    Even Shaohao, Ruowu, and the big ck bird were unable to see anything, nor could they perceive the hardships and dangers that Lin Xun was going through in creating his own dharma art this time.

    One monthter.

    Lin Xun remained motionless, and even the qi around him hadpletely disappeared as if he was now a dead thing without any life fluctuations.

    The only thing around him was an incorporeal dao sound that lingered, proving that he was still in the strange state of creating his own dharma art.

    The Ancient Wastnd Camp had also bepletely ustomed to such a scene. Everyone was busy.

    Some were patrolling the Nine Domains Battlefield and hunting down the remaining remnant forces of the other eight domains.

    Some were searching for secret realms that contained an opportunity for supreme Sainthood.

    Two monthster.

    Zhao Jingxuan wasn¡¯t able to calm herself down and said worriedly, "It''s been so long, so howe he...hasn¡¯t made any movement at all?"

    Little Silver and Little Sky looked at each other with furrowed brows.

    At this time, Lin Xun indeed had no breath or movement at all, and even the invisible dao sound that had lingered around him had be as obscure as dead water.

    Didn¡¯t this worry anyone?

    The big ck bird came, pacing in from a distance.

    It assessed Lin Xun''s condition and said with a click of its tongue, "Just wait, if one wants to create a supreme dharma art, then they have to go through the most difficult journey. The longer this kid takes to create his dharma art, the greater the harvest will be when he seeds. It is neither this nor that, nor life and death, and everything has be chaos."

    It seemed to have perceived something as its eyes were full of strange colors.

    Three monthster.

    "Not awake yet?"

    Even Shaohao, Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, and Ye Chen couldn''t help but feel a little worried. However, no one could see through Lin Xun''s current state, so they were destined to be unable to help.

    "There is less than half a year left before the closing of the Nine Domains Battlefield. Brother, if he continues like this, he will be in some trouble,¡± sighed Toady

    A¡¯lu said in a deep voice, "Just wait and see, there is still time."

    During this period of time, the entire Nine Domains Battlefield was calm, and nothing major had happened.

    The remaining remnants of the other eight domains were being eliminated bit by bit through the efforts of Shaohao and the others. In the Ancient Wastnd Camp, more supreme Saints appeared one after another, which can be said to be a constant joy for them.

    However, no matter how hard they searched, they still could not find the two other domain leaders, Xue Qingyi and Kun Shaoyu.

    This made many people feel a little regretful.

    Before they knew it, another three months had passed.

    Lin Xun was still as dry and silent as a y statue, and even the invisible dao sound that had lingered around him could no longer be sensed.

    Anyone who saw him would have a sensation that he was as ¡°empty as a giant ckhole.¡±

    "Brother, he...won¡¯t be able to wake up again, right?"

    A¡¯lu could no longer calm down anymore. Lin Xun''s current state really made it look like he had be a petrified statue.

    There was no breath or vitality. His body was dry and dead, and there was no movement at all!

    "Bah! Don¡¯t curse him!"

    Toady pped A¡¯lu on the back of the head, "How could a peerless person like Big Brother pass away so silently? Furthermore, he¡¯s just creating his own art, so it''s a big enough task to trouble someone like him.¡±

    Even though he was trying to reassure others, Toady himself was still very nervous and apprehensive.

    Zhao Jingxuan, Little Sky, and Little Silver were all silent. They had been guarding Lin Xun this entire time. Out of everyone involved, they were the most worried.

    As time passed, the entire Ancient Wastnd Camp began to notice that Lin Xun''s cultivation session was extremely long this time.

    For a time, there were many discussions.

    "The more outstanding a person is, the easier it is for him to encounter divine punishment on his way to seek the dao. The saying that ¡®the heavens are jealous of talented people¡¯ is definitely not an exaggeration."

    "Senior Lin alone can overwhelm the other eight domains. His intelligence and foundation are among the best in the world. The dangers a person like him encounters in his cultivation are absolutely beyond imagination."

    "Well, this is the pursuit of the dao. Although Senior Lin is iparable in terms of power and brilliance, the dangers he encounters in his pursuit of the dao are destined to be more terrifying than ordinary people."

    Discussions like this began to spread in the Ancient Wastnd Camp and gradually became more and more intense. People couldn''t help but start to worry and get nervous regarding Lin Xun¡¯s fate.

    "There is only one month left before the closing of the Nine Domains Battlefield. Howe this kid hasn''t woken up yet? Unless..."

    On this day, the big ck bird felt that something was a little abnormal. Suddenly, it abruptly stopped what it was saying.

    Because at this moment, Lin Xun, who had been sitting on the ground as silently as a y statue for seven months, quietly opened his eyes.

    <em>He has woken up!</em>

    The big ck bird almost jumped up with excitement.

    Zhao Jingxuan, Little Silver, and Little Sky, who had been guarding Lin Xun, also noticed it immediately, and their spirits lifted.

    When they all gazed at Lin Xun, they saw an invisible wave of power suddenly spreading around him.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    At this moment, the sky trembled violently. Like the first burst of spring thunder, the sound stirred up the nine heavens, resounding in all directions.

    In the city, countless cultivators froze, feeling a terrifying and boundless pressure that spread like a tide. It caused many people to tremble and copse directly to the ground.

    Even the Saints were shaken and were so affected that they almost coughed up blood.

    And supreme Saints like Shaohao, Ruowu, Toady, and A¡¯lu all took in a breath of cold air and felt a terrible suppression in their souls.

    <em>Whoooooshhhh~~</em>

    Almost in unison, all eyes and spirit senses gazed outside the city, because the terrifying aura wasing from there.

    Then, they saw the phantom of a cauldron appearing in the void, rising up from an unknown ce. It went high into the sky and was as big as the immeasurable void.

    Turbulent dao light poured from all around the cauldron, and billions of rays of light fell down. Divine sparks flowed, and rays of light drifted, zing and brilliant. It revealed a majestic, divine, and immortal atmosphere!

 Chapter 1621: Great Dao Furnace Art

    Chapter 1621: Great Dao Furnace Art

    A furnace suspended like the sun in the sky!

    Waves of great dao sounds stirred the world and knocked at everyone¡¯s heart. A sacred aura filled the world.

    The furnace was like the origin that governed all daos. Its surface was inscribed with endless scriptures that rippled gracefully to transform into a fist art with heavenshaking powers, countless roaring sword qi, a true dragon wandering in midair¡­

    All daos and arts were integrated into the furnace!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°What kind of dharma art is that?¡±

    It was unknown how many gasps rang out at that moment.

    Supreme Saints such as Shaohao, Ruowu, Toady and A¡¯lu all felt a terrifying oppressive power bearing down on them, causing a feeling of suffocation and tenseness in them. However, no matter how hard they tried to investigate the mystery of the furnace, it was of no avail. Instead, it resulted in their spirits suffering an oppressive force like a mountainous weight was bearing down on them.

    At this moment, Lin Xun rose from the ground, bathing in the splendid shower of dao light. His imposing figure stood tall like a spear towering into the sky, oozing majesty and superiority.

    Everyone felt that Lin Xun had changed. He had a true domineering and disintegrated demeanor like a ruler of the world, or like he stood atop the pinnacle mountain of the Saint Stage.

    He was the highest peak!

    He was unshakable, insurmountable, and made anyone feel small and insignificant after one nce.

    Of course, this was just the impression of everyone, an instinctive reaction after the initial shock.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, clouds dark as ink scudded across the sky, but they only covered an area of ten acres. Only the sky above Lin Xun was swathed in them.

    Countless magnificent and colorful tribtion bolts of lighting flickered and raged inside them, their blinding light filled with a terrifying aura capable of destroying the world.

    The big ck bird hopped about and cried out in surprise, ¡°A tribtion was born from thepletion of the dharma art. Is this because the dharma art created is too terrifying and vites a taboo power?¡±

    The other cultivators also felt chill in their hearts, their hairs standing on end. The tribtion lightning was too beautiful and magnificent to the point of terrifying and induced fear and despair!

    Only Lin Xun remained calm as ever. His ck eyes were crystal clear, as if he had predicted the scene.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A thought came to his mind, and the great floating furnace suddenly rotated and shined brightly in the void.

    It was like a great abyss rotating, distorting and tearing the space, causing it to copse and explode.

    A vast pulling and devouring power was also released from the furnace and soared into the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The tribtion clouds roiled as an arrow of tribtion lightning pierced the void and struck down like a spear of destruction, speeding straight towards the furnace.

    A deafening roar resounded. The furnace shook violently from the impact, sparks sputtered everywhere and dao light beamed chaotically in all directions. It almost split open under the blow.

    Everyone tensed up, holding their breaths. The power of the tribtion lighting was frightening, but fortunately it only targeted Lin Xun¡¯s newly created ¡®dharma art.¡¯

    If it was aimed at a cultivator¡­they dared not imagine the consequences.

    After taking this blow, when the furnace steadied itself again, it had a more condensed, vigorous and primitive aura than it did at the beginning.

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, noticing all the subtle changes. A smile curved the corners of his lips. The tribtion came at the right time!

    He could take advantage of the power of the lightning tribtion to further temper his own dharma art!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The magnificent multi-colored lightning tribtion poured down like rain, and gusts swept over the area. It was like a violent thunderstorm. Every arrow of lightning was filled with destructive power that could wipe out the world.

    The terrifying scene of them descending together made all the cultivators in the City of Protection feel like they were about to break down.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    The force of the bombardment on the furnace sent up a shower of sparks like it was being struck by thousands of divine hammers. Soon, it split apart in an explosion of dao light.

    Just when everyone thought that the dharma art created by Lin Xun had failed, the copsed furnace was restored.

    Under the tribtion of heaven, Lin Xun was trying his best to ¡®develop the dharma art¡¯!

    The furnace was his dharma art, which was constantly being bombarded by arrows of lightning. Faced with this intense battle-like tribtion, Lin Xun had no choice but to go all out.

    Suddenly, the tribtion clouds growled with thunder and tossed down bolts of blinding lightning. The furnace shattered.

    But every time, the furnace was restored, and each time, its aura became more condensed, powerful, and more and more rustic.

    Shaohao and the others stared at the scene with dumbfounded looks, hearts running wildly in their chests.

    The fact that Lin Xun created his own dharma art and also set off a lightning tribtion was already unbelievable, almost like an impossible feat.

    But now, the scenes of him controlling his dharma art to battle the lightning tribtion were even more incredible.

    No one imagined something so terrifying would happen in the world!

    ¡°So damn amazing!¡± The big ck bird gasped in excitement as he beat his wings. How terrifyingly powerful must that dharma art be to trigger the heavens to unleash a tribtion?

    However, except for the big ck bird, everyone else was tensing up nervously, because the tribtion was still raging as if it would not stop until Lin Xun¡¯s dharma art was eradicated.

    Moreover, Lin Xun¡¯s situation looked more and more terrible.

    The color was gradually drained from his face, and he clearly looked strained but he continued to develop his new dharma art.

    ¡°You must¡­you must hold on,¡± Zhao Jingxuan muttered, clenching her fair hands. Her beautiful eyes were clouded with worry.

    ¡°Master can definitely break through the tribtion!¡± Little Silver cheered for Lin Xun.

    The others watched anxiously.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As time went by, the power of the lighting tribtion only grew stronger and stronger. It could even be described as crazy.

    Everyone in the city felt their hair standing on him and a feeling of suffocation from the supreme aura of destruction.

    And they were only spectating. What kind of pressure was Lin Xun under when he faced the lightning tribtion head-on?

    No one knew!

    They could only see that Lin Xun was growing paler and paler, to the point of almost bing transparent, and his body was swaying from time to time, as if he could not withstand anymore.

    Only his eyes were as determined as before.

    ¡°So terrifying, so terrifying. Throughout the ages, who has ever faced such an unimaginable tribtion when creating their own dharma art?¡± mumbled the big ck bird uncontrobly, unable to keep calm. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t witnessed it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined there is such a terrifying tribtion in this world?¡±

    Correct. Even the big ck bird had never heard of a tribtion that targeted a cultivation dharma art, let alone seen it!

    As for the others, it was impossible for them to know about it.

    Everything seemed utterly shocking and unbelievable.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The lightning tribtion became more and more intense like the wrath of heavens. Finally, Lin Xun could not withstand anymore and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked terrible.

    Zhao Jingxuan could not bear to watch any more. It was too torturous!

    Everyone else also turned ashen. If Lin Xun could not hold on, not only would the dharma art he created be destroyed, but he himself would also bear unimaginable damage!

    It was at that moment when Lin Xun released a long roar and moved across the void. Then, his body integrated with the furnace.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    A bellow shook heaven and earth.

    The next moment, the furnace and Lin Xun glowed together, and with a deafening rumble, a terrifying wave of power gushed out and swept the sky.

    All tribtion lighting and clouds in the sky were dispelled!

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The world quaked and everything fell into silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.

    He overcame the lightning tribtion in one blow!

    High in the sky, Lin Xun¡¯s mighty figure stood tall, a furnace suspended beside him. His gant and invincible appearance was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s mind, and possibly would never be erased in their lives.

    This was because he was like a legend, a myth!

    It was unknown how long it took before the turbulent atmosphere faded into silence and the terrifying, oppressive tribtion aura subsided like the tide.

    ¡°Seeded!¡±

    A burst of cheers broke the deathly silence.

    Immediately afterwards, the huge city erupted into wild cheers like a pot had exploded. The city was buzzing like never, with countless people moring and cheering excitedly.

    ¡°Amazing, Senior Lin!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, to be able to witness such a rare magnificent event today, I will have no regrets when the timees to leave the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±

    ¡°So impressive. Senior Lin is indeed worthy of being the leading figure of our Ancient Wastnd Camp. He is extraordinary even when challenging a heavenly tribtion.¡±

    Meanwhile, Shaohao, Ruowu and Toady all breathed a sigh of relief. They exchanged a nce with one another and couldn¡¯t help smiling, feeling happy for Lin Xun.

    Hearing the thundering cheers, Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s tense heart gradually rxed. She looked at Lin Xun¡¯s imposing figure high in the sky, and the corners of her lips curled in a proud smile.

    ¡°Little Sky, did you see? Master never disappoints anyone!¡± Little Silver crossed his arms smugly.

    Little Sky fluttered its wings and nodded.

    ¡°He actually seeded. If this matter spreads to the ancient forces, I worry it will attract unwanted attention. Fortunately, we don¡¯t need to worry about such dangers happening in the Nine Domains Battlefield¡­¡± The big ck bird sighed emotionally. Until now, he still hadn¡¯t calmed down.

    Themotion that Lin Xun caused with his newly created dharma art was too unusual!

    In the sky, Lin Xun drew a deep breath, his ck eyes bing bright and clear. The qi swirling around him gradually subsided, and the furnace also faded into his body.

    He stood in midair with his hands behind his back, delight and joy filling his heart.

    After seven months of silence to develop the dharma art, it finally set off a lightning tribtion and came into being!

    ¡°Integrate thousands of daos, derive thousands of arts, dao and arts are endless, and power can also be infinite. It will be called the Great Dao Furnace Art!¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    At that moment, he felt a wonderful feeling in his heart, as if he had unlocked a new door on his cultivation path.

    This door was his own dharma art!

    In the eyes of countless cultivators, this was called establishing one¡¯s own dharma art, following the great dao sutra, which was the foundation for Saints to preach the dao to the world and ascend the great dao.

    With this sutra and dharma art, it was enough for one to establish one¡¯s own sect andpete with other orthodoxies.

    After a long moment, Lin Xun gathered his thoughts and turned his gaze to the City of Protection in the distance, where countless eyes were staring at him.

    He floated down and walked towards the city.

    On this day, Lin Xun created his own dharma art, the Great Dao Furnace, which was tempered andpleted in the lightning tribtion, shocking the entire Ancient Wastnd Camp!

 Chapter 1622: Encounter Between the Golden Wind and Dew of Jade

    Chapter 1622: Encounter Between the Golden Wind and Dew of Jade

    Seeing Lin Xune towards them from a distance, everyone standing at the entrance to the city gasped audibly. The air became oppressive and heavy.

    His appearance instinctively drew forth feelings of awe and reverence in their hearts.

    Tigers roared across the rivers, and all beasts fell.

    The dragon soared through the nine heavens, and all beings bowed their heads.

    Lin Xun gave the feeling of a celestial being descending upon the world, a mastering from the divinend!

    Even supreme Saints such as Shaohao and Ruowu felt an invisible oppressive power bearing down on them, and couldn¡¯t help changing their expressions subtly.

    Lin Xun, who had created his own art, had bepletely different from before. His every gesture and step exuded great power and majesty!

    The statues of gods enshrined in temples would imperceptibly gain an aura of solemnity and transcendence after years of basking in the glow of incense and pious worship.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, had achieved transformation on the path of the great dao, as a result, his aura and bearing changed ordingly.Intangible and formless, yet it directly reached people¡¯s hearts!

    Lin Xun keenly noticed the change in everyone¡¯s expressions. The next second, with one thought, his entire bearing silently changed.

    He became in and ordinary like he had removed all mor and returned to a state of simplicity!

    Almost instantaneously, the invisible oppressive atmosphere that everyone felt vanished without a trace.

    When they looked at Lin Xun again, his clothes were fluttering around his tall and graceful figure, giving them a sense of gentleness andfort, just like the spring breeze and rain.

    On the contrary, people like Shaohao and Ruowu were even more amazed. He directed and withdrew his qi at will, with just one thought. He could be as majestic and imposing as a Saint, or as in and unadorned as a mortal!

    They could only look and sigh at his cultivation.

    How strong had Lin Xun be?

    How terrifying was the ¡®dharma art¡¯ that he created?

    No one knew.

    But everyone knew that Lin Xun, who had created his own dharma art at the Supreme Saint Stage, could likely be called invincible among his peers.

    Truly invincible!

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s sess in deriving a dharma art brought a joyous atmosphere to the Ancient Wastnd Camp. On the same day, countless cultivators came to pay their respects.

    It wasn¡¯t untilte at night that the guests who came to visit gradually left.

    In the courtyard, Lin Xun, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird were drinking together under the dimntern lights. It was quiet in the dead of night.

    ¡°Big Brother, the Conflict of the Nine Domains is about toe to an end. I¡¯m certain that when we go back, the cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Domain won¡¯t believe that we won,¡± Toady mumbled, his eyes unfocused and his speech slurred. Piled on the ground around him were several wine jars.

    A¡¯lu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m more curious to know which sect or n in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would dare to be an enemy of our big brother when we return!¡±

    Everyoneughed heartily.

    The victory in the Conflict of the Nine Domains had great significance, far beyond imagination.

    Not only did it wipe away their former shame and avenge the past sages of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but the victory also meant more than defeating the other eight domain camps.

    The most important thing was that the victory changed the trend of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    What trend?

    Its deteriorating and declining trend of the past had been changed, and a new sun and moon were shining in the sky!

    The haze that had been suffocating it since ancient times had been swept away, relieving the people of the depressing situation.

    The Ancient Wastnd Domain had been oppressed by the other eight domains for countless years, and the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had bowed their heads countless times in the past.

    Now, it was different!

    Even if, in terms of overall strength, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was still far inferior to the other eight domains, this crushing victory felt like a shower of refreshing rain after a long drought, giving all living beings in the Ancient Wastnd Domain the hope of rising and surpassing the other eight domains once again.

    This was the influence of their victory in the most recent Conflict of Nine Domains!

    And everyone knew that the Ancient Wastnd Domain could not have achieved the overwhelming victory in the Conflict of the Nine Domains without Lin Xun doing everything he could to turn the tides!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that without Lin Xun, the Ancient Wastnd Camp would have been crushed many times already.

    Simply speaking, no matter who they were, whether they participated in the Conflict of the Nine Domains or not, everyone from the Ancient Wastnd Domain owed it to Lin Xun!

    Based on that, when the Conflict of the Nine Domains came to an end and they returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, if anyone dared to go against Lin Xun...

    That was no different from seeking death!

    Lin Xun would not need to take action himself. Shaohao, Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Mi Hengzhen and other supreme Saints would not hesitate to draw their swords and stand up for him.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s just a supreme Saint. Don¡¯t underestimate the heroes of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Among the ancient sects and ns, there are Big Saints and old monsters at the Saint-King Stage!¡± The big ck bird spoke like he knew everything about the world.

    ¡°There are also countless quasi-Emperor Stage warriors fighting bloody battles on the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain. You are naive if you think you can bewless after returning with a victory from the Nine Domains Battlefield.¡±

    <em>PA!</em>

    Toady pped the big ck bird on the back of the head, irked by his contemptuous attitude.

    Toady reprimanded, ¡°Thieving bird, you ruin the mood, do you want a beating?!¡±

    The big ck bird fumed, ¡°Damn it, I only kindly reminded you guys, how dare you want to use violence? Do you want me to kill you?¡±

    Toady rolled up his sleeves and went up to him. ¡°Come on,e on then, let¡¯s have a showdown.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go outside the city. I will teach you how to be humble!¡± With a swoosh, the big ck bird flew away in anger.

    Toady followed after him.

    As though wanting to see the world in chaos, A¡¯lu stopped drinking, somersaulted into the air, and followed after them.

    ¡°Should we stop them?¡± Zhao Jingxuan looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled and shook his head. ¡°No need, that thieving bird is the most cunning. If he can¡¯t win, he will definitely run immediately. As for Toady, with A¡¯lu around, he won¡¯t let the big ck bird bully him.¡±

    He knew those guys far too well.

    ¡°Master, Little Sky and I also want to watch the battle.¡± Little Silver¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement.

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Lin Xun waved.

    Very quickly, only Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan were left in the courtyard.

    It was deep in the night and a cool breeze was blowing.

    Perhaps because Zhao Jingxuan had been drinking, her eyes were ssy and there was a reddish glow on her stunning face, which made her even more beautiful.

    She rested her head on Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°We will go back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain soon. Time flies.¡±

    Three years had passed since the Nine Domains Battlefield had opened. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion when he thought about everything he had experienced in these three years.

    <em>Cultivation is like a guest house and I am just another passerby. </em>

    Even if one achieved great sess in one¡¯s cultivation and lived as long as heaven and earth, one could not free themselves from time.

    ¡°Did Xia Zhi say anything about me when she left?¡± Zhao Jingxuan suddenly asked, her voice sounding nervous.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan raised her head and red at Lin Xun. ¡°How can you still joke around at such a time?¡±

    She was a little tipsy, and her beautiful face was flushed and her eyes were watery. In such close proximity, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but stare at her, stunned, unable to hide his admiration, feelings, and wonder.

    Zhao Jingxuan lowered her head shyly. If this happened in the past, she would have changed the topic and avoided Lin Xun¡¯s gaze.

    But this time, perhaps it was because she had been drinking, she felt an unknown courage and strength to meet Lin Xun¡¯s passionate and tender gaze. Her heart raced as she stared at the familiar handsome face.

    ¡°Jingxuan, thanks for waiting.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was low and mysterious. He stared with suppressed eagerness at the face that was as delicate and breathtakingly beautiful as the cherry blossoms. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but draw his head closer and touch her bright red and soft lips with his.

    A gentle, sweet kiss.

    Zhao Jingxuan blushed shyly, and her fair face grew hot. She closed her eyes. An indescribable feeling rushed up from the bottom of her heart¡ªa tingle of nervousness and uneasiness, but also a sense of gratification, joy and anticipation. She seemed to have lost all her strength and power of resistance.

    She sumbed.

    As emotions swirled in her mind, she suddenly thought of a phrase, ¡°Hand in hand, I will stay with you till death do us part.¡±

    The next moment, she felt her body lighten, and saw that she was being carried by a pair of strong arms. Nervous emotions pounded her heart like crashing waves, making her long and slender eyshes quiver like small fluttering fans, and her pure and beautiful face more and more red. Her beauty was irresistible.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile. <em>Regardless of what kind of temperament Jingxuan has or how amazing she is, she is still a woman, and she would inevitably be shy and nervous at this moment.</em>

    Holding the beautiful woman in his arms, he walked into the room.

    ¡°Jingxuan, let me take care of you tonight.¡±

    Vaguely, Zhao Jingxuan could hear Lin Xun¡¯s deep voice tingle in her ears. Driven by strong emotions, she could not help but peek at the face so close to her. In the end, she just mumbled a response as quiet as the hum of a gnat.

    At this moment, her face was rosy and captivating, and her body was soft and weak, as if she had lost all her strength.

    Lin Xun did not say anything more and justy her down on the bed, feeling the warmth of her body and her soft fragrance. The alluring aroma emanating from her slender and perfectly-shaped body sent his body temperature rising.

    He stripped off her clothes one by one almost roughly and impatiently.

    Strands of silky ck hair cascaded down the pillow like a waterfall, a woman as beautiful as jade, a delicate, soft body like snow...

    The bed curtains were then lowered.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>May I be like the star, and you like the moon, shining brightly upon each other every night.</em>

    It was unknown how much time had passed. That night, Lin Xun had a taste of the feeling. He could not say he enjoyed himself to satiety, but he was full of satisfaction and pleasure.

    On the bed, Lin Xun cradled Zhao Jingxuan in his arms, and a feeling of delight, peace, and contentment flowed like streams in their hearts.

    Neither of them spoke, as if afraid of ruining the tranquil atmosphere.

    It wasn¡¯t until dawn broke that Lin Xun exhaled, ¡°So...this is how it feels.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan was taken aback at first, then her pretty face flushed, and she red at him shyly. ¡°It¡¯s already dawn, and you¡¯re still thinking about it, do you have any shame?¡±

    Lin Xunughed and gently kissed her on the forehead gently. ¡°I¡¯m very greedy, I don¡¯t think I can ever get it out of my mind.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s bright eyes blurred, her heart quivered, and her graceful body became soft. She fell into a trance-like state again.

    That night, the golden wind embraced the dew of jade, and the encounter was more than anything in the world.

 Chapter 1623: Illuminate Path Homeward

    Chapter 1623: Illuminate Path Homeward

    When the sky was bright, Lin Xun walked out of the room, looking invigorated. He looked around and felt the air was so fresh and the sky clear. He felt rxed and happy.

    The scenery was still the same as before, but when the state of mind changed, everything around seemed different.

    With less than a month left before the end of the Conflict of the Nine Domains, Lin Xun nned to take this opportunity to spend some time with Zhao Jingxuan.

    Last night, Zhao Jingxuan said to him, ¡°I know that your heart can¡¯t forget Xia Zhi, and I also am not asking you to marry me nor to be your officially wedded wife. As long as you don¡¯t abandon me, that¡¯s already enough.¡±

    It was precisely those words that touched Lin Xun and also filled him with guilt.

    Zhao Jingxuan, the daughter of the emperor of the Ziyao Empire, was an unrivaled beauty in the world and the blood of the true dragon flowed in her veins. She was extremely talented and breathtakingly beautiful, just like a celestial fairy.

    Any other cultivator would be blessed to have a beauty like her by their side.

    But now, Zhao Jingxuan was willing to make apromise for Lin Xun, how would he not be ashamed?

    In fact, Lin Xun even asked himself about what good he had done to deserve the affection of a beautiful woman.If he did not properly spend time with Zhao Jingxuan, he would feel that he was the greatest sinner on earth.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next period of time, Lin Xun did not care about anything else. He left the City of Protection with Zhao Jingxuan and went sightseeing among the mountains and rivers, wandering around the entire Nine Domains Battlefield.

    They went on a boat ride across theke, watched the flowing clouds from a mountain peak, rode the waves of the sapphire sea,y drunk among fireflies, and gazed down over crashing waterfalls...

    They felt so carefree and rxed. Was this not happiness?

    asionally, Lin Xun picked some divine dew herb and brewed it in the pristine water from the clouds and enjoyed it with Zhao Jingxuan among a field of flowers.

    <em>Snatching a moment of peace and escaping from the daily chaos, partly because I have embraced cultivation and partly because of you.</em>

    The Conflict of the Nine Domains, the ying of the enemies, the pursuit of the great dao¡­all were banished from their thoughts.

    The joy here could not bepared to anything else.

    ¡­¡­

    The passage of time was just like the flow of water, it never stopped.

    One day, in and of snow-white ciers.

    Lin Xun hacked off a piece of ice as a water source and made tea in a small red y stove. Zhao Jingxuan sat, hugging her knees to her chest, watching Lin Xun with a smile on her face.

    A strange roar boomed out in the sky, like the sound of the great dao, spreading across the world.

    Almost at the same time, the Ancient Wastnd Token on Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan buzzed and quivered in response.

    Simultaneously, the two stopped what they were doing and looked at each other. They both knew that the Nine Domains Battlefield hade to an end!

    Looking at the tea that was about to boil on the small red y stove, Lin Xun let out a soft sigh. <em>Time flies. All happy moments are short-lived. </em>

    ¡°Having tasted the marrow, the longing for its vor grows. Do you not want to leave?¡± Zhao Jingxuan smiled, tender affection beaming from her bright eyes.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    During this period, he had been traveling around the mountains with Zhao Jingxuan, living a carefree and rxed life. Naturally, he did not want to leave.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there will be more opportunities in the future.¡± Zhao Jingxuan took Lin Xun¡¯s hand and walked into the distance. She was very content with the fun and time she had these days.

    Furthermore, if the love between the two couldst and stand the test of time, there was no need to stay together all the time.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was taken aback when he got back to the City of Protection.

    This was because a stone stele of several feet tall was erected before the grand, magnificent city wall.

    It was inscribed with columns of writing in vigorous strokes like the writing of the great dao.

    ¡°In the third Conflict of the Nine Domains, the leader of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Saint Lin Xun, dominated the Nine Domains Battlefield with unparalleled strength...¡±

    ¡°At first, Saint Lin Xun caused bloodshed across thirty thousand miles and single-handedly besieged a city. His strength was unrivaled and he was unbeatableter, he rebuilt the City of Protection, defeated the seven domains alliance and conquered the ck Cliff Sea...¡±

    ¡°He wandered the eight domains alone and thousands fell before his sword¡­¡±

    Listed on the stele was Lin Xun¡¯s feats over the past three years. He spaced out as the battle scenes in the past years shed across his mind.

    ¡°Magnificent, only such a person can be called a leader, only such a talent can be called a Saint...¡±

    ¡°His ambition is as high as the sky, his brilliance goes beyond the Ancient Wastnd, his achievements are notable, he surpassed the past and the present, his strength is unparalleled, who couldpete with him¡­¡±

    ¡°We shall put up the stele here, hoping that Saint Lin Xun can leave his name throughout the ages and earn eternal glory. I also hope that future generations will learn from him!¡±

    After reading the stele, Lin Xun could feel his heart beat rapidly, unable to calm down.

    He never imagined that the Ancient Wastnd Camp would set up an achievement stele for him!

    ¡°Look.¡± Zhao Jingxuan was gazing into the distance.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw countless figures gathering on the city wall, all greeting him with a cheerful smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this ¡®Monument of Merits and Virtues¡¯ represents everyone¡¯s thoughts. Each word is engraved by a different fellow daoist. Only in this way can we express our respect for you.¡± Shaohao spoke loudly.

    The rest nodded enthusiastically.

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose awkwardly. ¡°Can I decline?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Everyone answered in unison, and immediately they broke intoughter. The vibration shook the clouds.

    Today, the Nine Domains Battlefield had reached its close, and the cultivators in the city, who came from different areas of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, would also leave.

    However, after this, they did not know when they would see each other again, so they all gathered at the city wall.

    This was all to bid farewell to Lin Xun!

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and saluted them with a cupped fist salute. His voice resounded throughout the world.

    ¡­¡­

    Blood Demon Territory.

    In a barren and remote ce, the sound of the dao rang from the sky, rming and awakening Xue Qingyi from his hibernating state. He had been hiding in the depths of a stinky quagmire all this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­¡±

    He ignored the filthy smell and wade through the mud in excitement. The echoing dao sound was like the most pleasant and beautiful music in the world.

    He stretched both hands toward the sky, closed his eyes, and looked enchanted.

    After almost one year of hate-filled days and lying low, he finally could see daylight once again. To him, it was like he was restarting a new journey.

    After a long while, his scarlet eyes were pierced with deep-seated hatred. He gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Shame and failure are not terrible. What is terrible is not being aware of your shame. Lin Xun, I will let you enjoy the glory this time. But one day, you will pay for everything!¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The next moment, he vanished into thin air.

    ¡­¡­

    North Sea Territory.

    In the depths of a vast boundless sea, a deranged figure was crouching on a reef, howling and wailing.

    His hair was as disheveled as the sea grass, his clothes were ragged, his eyes were sunken in, his body was shriveled, and he looked to be in a more miserable state than a beggar.

    But if Lin Xun were present, he would definitely be able to identify the figure. He was the leader of the North Sea Ancient Camp, the young master of the Imperial Kun n¡ª

    Kun Shaoyu!

    Back then, how impressive and respected was he when dominated one domain? He was akin to the great sun shining in the sky!

    Now, he had fallen to such a state, bing unstable and deranged.

    When the sound of the great dao resounded in the sky, Kun Shaoyu, who was squatting on the ground and wailing like crazy, froze as if he had been struck by lightning.

    His expression began to alter, his eyes flickered, and his lifeless gaze began to regain rity little by little...

    It wasn¡¯t until a long momentter that he suddenly rose to his feet and roared skywards. ¡°I have lived muddle headed for so long, only now do I know that I am who I am!¡±

    Every word stirred the clouds like the roar of a dragon, and his voice sounded liberated.

    ¡°Lin Xun, just you wait, when I rise to the sky, I will definitely wipe away this humiliation!¡±

    Kun Shaoyu suddenly leaped into the air, transforming into a mythical Kun. His body extended thousands of feet, crushing the surrounding space, and roared away into the clouds.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancient Wastnd Camp.

    At the entrance to the City of Protection, countless cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain were also getting ready, taking out their Ancient Wastnd Badge and teleporting away from the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°Senior Lin, I will go ahead first.¡±

    ¡°The mountains stand forever, the water always flows. Senior Lin, we look forward to seeing you again in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin¡­¡±

    Many people came forward to say goodbye to Lin Xun. Some he was acquainted with and some he did not know.

    However, everyone showed deep respect and wished him a safe journey from the bottom of their hearts, which touched him greatly. Lin Xun responded to them one by one.

    Those who were alive could return to their homnd.

    And those whoid down their life on the battlefield would be buried here in eternal silence, with no interest to anyone.

    Life was this cruel.

    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer cultivators in the city.

    ¡°Brother Lin, farewell!¡±

    Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and the others came to say goodbye.

    ¡°Take care.¡± Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute with a smile.

    ¡°Lin Xun, after you return to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, you muste visit the North Dipper World. I will treat you to a ss of the ten thousand-year-old brew of Crape Myrtle Sacred Mountain!¡± Ye Chen said aloud.

    Xiao Cangtian interjected, ¡°No,e to my Clear Wind Valley. I will specially bring out our patriarch¡¯s treasured Seven Drunken Immortal Wine to enjoy with you.¡±

    Ye Chen red at him. ¡°Can you not go against me once?¡±

    Xiao Cangtian did not back down and sneered, ¡°I just don¡¯t like you, so what?¡±

    The two who did not see eye to eye were about tosh out at each other again.

    Lin Xun looked at them awkwardly, but his heart felt warm. These were his friends, his brothers who he could count on in weal and woe!

    ¡°Brother Lin, we will also leave now.¡±

    Shaohao and Ruowu also came over to bid farewell.

    Lin Xun chatted with them for a while, and then he watched them leave one by one.

    In the end, only Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, the big ck bird, Little Silver and Little Sky were left.

    This was expected. When they first came to the Nine Domains Battlefield, cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were teleported here from different ces.

    Now that it was time to head back, they would naturally return on the original path and go different ways.

    For example Lin Xun and the others came through the teleportation portal of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, so when they return, they would inevitably be teleported back to the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Big Brother, we will also leave now.¡±

    Toady, A¡¯lu and the others looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun stood at the top of the city wall and looked around, as if he wanted to remember all this. After a while, he retracted his gaze, drew a deep breath, and said firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    With a burst of light, Lin Xun and the others vanished one by one, leaving only the majestic City of Protection standing silently in the vast world, emitting a sacred aura of immortality.

    On this day, after three years of intense battle and ughter, the Conflict of the Nine Domains came to an end. Regardless of which camp one belonged to, all cultivators who survived returned to their home.

    The boundless Nine Domains Battlefield sank back into silence again. It was unknown how many years it would be before it reopened.

    The bright moon still remained, illuminating the path homeward for the rosy cloud!

 Chapter 1624: Whole World Shaken

    Chapter 1624: Whole World Shaken

    Ancient Wastnd Domain, Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    In front of a quiet and secluded temple building, Mister Miaoxuan put his hands behind his back and gazed nkly into the distance, his heart as unsettled as the sea.

    Three years had passed since the opening of the Nine Domains Battlefield. Today, if nothing unexpected happened, the Conflict of the Nine Domains woulde to an end.

    This time, could the Ancient Wastnd Domain break their trend of defeat and survive to the end?

    Even someone like Mister Miaoxuan did not know.

    ¡°In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Camp suffered a disastrous defeat and innumerable casualties. In the end, not one person returned alive.

    ¡°In the second Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Camp only held on for less than half a year before being crushedpletely. In the end, only a dozen people luckily managed to escape death¡­

    ¡°What will the result be this time?¡±

    The more Mister Miaoxuan thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.The great age hade and gave birth to a batch of true supreme figures, but whenpared to those in the other eight domains, there was still a huge gap between them!

    After a long period of silence, Mister Miaoxuan suddenly thought of something that his senior brother Mister Shen said before he left three years ago.

    ¡°On the Nine Domains Battlefield, if there is a glimmer of hope that the Ancient Wastnd Camp can turn the situation around, then this glimmer of hope lies with the kid Lin Xun.¡±

    However, could Lin Xun really seed?

    Mister Miaoxuan was not sure at all.

    How terrifying and brutal was the Nine Domains Battlefield? It was impossible to turn things around with just the power of one person!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this moment, a majestic dao sound suddenly rang in the sky, and the power of thews of heaven and earth rumbled and buzzed in different areas throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The Conflict of the Nine Domains had ended!

    Mister Miaoxuan raised his head abruptly, and his eyes beamed with divine light, as if capable of seeing through the mysteries of the nine heavens.

    Almost at the same time, the ancient sects and ns throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain all noticed the strange phenomenon in the sky.

    ¡°Three years have passed, the Conflict of the Nine Domains ends today!¡±

    ¡°This time, our Ancient Wastnd Camp¡­what will be its battle oue?¡±

    ¡°I hope... I hope you alle back alive¡­¡±

    ¡°It must¡­it must not be bad news. We have lost too many times and been humiliated for far too long. If we lose again, it will be difficult to lift our heads in the future.¡±

    The big shots, old monsters, and influential figures of the ancient sects and ns could not help but tense up nervously.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Majestic dao sounds continued to ring endlessly in the sky, reverberating throughout the vast Ancient Wastnd Domain, the boundless territory, and different areas and cities.

    It rmed even ordinary cultivators and made them realize that the Conflict of the Nine Domains that had been happening for the past three years was finallying to an end today!

    ¡°This time, can our Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­win?¡±

    Many people were very tense.

    The Conflict of the Nine Domains did not only concern the honor of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but also affected whether it could continue to stand in the future.

    Who wouldn¡¯t care?

    ¡°Forget about winning, I just hope we won¡¯t lose too badly...¡±

    Many people sighed to themselves.

    Everyone knew that after two disastrous defeats in the past and years of decline, it was extremely difficult for the Ancient Wastnd Camp to score a victory in the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    Dao sounds were still rumbling in the sky, like the deep and grand call of a bugle horn at the end of a battle, sending all living beings in the Ancient Wastnd Domain into a state of unease, nervousness, and restlessness.

    They all anxiously waited for the result!

    In different areas of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, figures began to emerge in front of the teleportation portals that led to the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡­¡­

    Xuanhuang Sacred Mountain.

    The thousand foot tall, golden mountain, which was located in the northern part of the East Victory World, was already swamped with countless people.

    Almost all those figures were important figures from various ancient orthodoxies, including the Origin God Sect, Moon Sun Sacred Pce, and the Great One Sect.

    Their gazes were all fixed on the summit of Xuanhuang Mountain, where a portal leading to the Nine Domains Battlefield stood.

    Amidst the ringing of dao sounds from the sky, the portal buzzed and slowly opened up.

    Then¡ª

    Figures emerged one after another from the teleportation portal.

    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±

    ¡°Fantastic! I¡¯m d there are surviving disciples returning!¡±

    Suddenly, the buzz rose to an excited mor. Many people looked surprised and emotional.

    This was because in the past, when the Conflict of the Nine Domains ended, only a handful of cultivators were able to return from the Nine Domains Battlefield alive.

    But now, as soon as the third Conflict of the Nine Domains had ended, numerous figures were unexpectedly emerging!

    An old monster of the Moon Sun Sacred Pce couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How was the battle?¡± The sudden question was like a p of thunder in everyone¡¯s ear.

    All of a sudden, the lively atmosphere turned silent and still.

    ¡°Patriarch, we won!¡± Mi Hengzhen couldn¡¯t help grinning as he walked out of the teleportation array.

    <em>We won?</em>

    The entire area fell silent once again, and countless old monsters almost couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.

    ¡°Hengzhen, you mean...our Ancient Wastnd Camp won?¡± The old monster had to ask again.

    Mi Hengzhen took a deep breath and exined, ¡°That¡¯s correct, our Ancient Wastnd Camp won. A year ago, we crushed the other eight domain camps and defeated all enemies!¡±

    His every word resounded throughout the world like a crash of thunder, hitting the hearts of everyone.

    They stared wide-eyed at one another, as if they had heard about an impossible miracle. It took them a while to recover from the shock.

    Crushed the eight domains camp?

    Defeated all enemies?

    That was¡­simply impossible!

    ¡°Hengzhen, I¡¯ll ask again, is¡­this true?¡± The old monster¡¯s expression was dazed as if he did not believe it.

    The other cultivators who returned from the Nine Domains Battlefield with Mi Hengzhen also could not help smiling, emotions stirring within them. Let alone the influential figures, even they felt like everything they had experienced on the Nine Domains Battlefield was a dream.

    Mi Hengzhen said firmly, ¡°Patriarch, have no doubt, we really won this time! In this Conflict of the Nine Domains, our Ancient Wastnd Domain had a sweeping victory, dominating the other eight domains and standing unrivaled!¡±

    ¡°We¡­really won!¡± An old monster screamed out uncontrobly, his eyes welling up with emotions.

    ¡°Quick, tell me, I want to know how you defeated those bastards from the eight domains. This is a joyous event that has never happened before!¡± One of the influential figures was ecstatic.

    ¡°We won...we won...hahaha...Our Ancient Wastnd Domain finally wiped away the past shame and seized total victory!¡± Someoneughed maniacally as tears rolled down his face.

    It was not easy!

    For eternity, the Ancient Wastnd Domain had suffered countless humiliations and went through bloodshed in the previous Conflicts of the Nine Domains. The anger and hatred that had been piling up in their hearts were higher than the sky and deeper than the sea.

    Now, they got revenge!

    Suddenly, the entire vicinity of Xuanhuang Sacred Mountain was buzzing like never, with cheers and apuse echoing to the clouds.

    Simr situations were happening in front of different teleportation portals across the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Ruowu, Xiao Qinghe, Yue Jianming, Ye Mohe, Ji Xingyao and other top cultivators also returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    They also brought with them good news and reports of victory in the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    The news caused a sensation in the world, and the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain waspletely stirred up.

    As the news of the victory spread like a hurricane, the details about this overwhelming victory also circted.

    ¡°What? Lin Xun suppressed the enemies of the eight domains by himself?¡±

    The first to receive the news were of course the ancient orthodoxies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They all lost control of their emotions when they heard about Lin Xun¡¯s feats on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°How is that possible? How did he do that?¡±

    ¡°How can one person turn things around by himself?¡±

    It was unknown how many gasps and exmations rang out, or how many influential figures became restless when they heard about the news.

    Three years ago, before everyone entered the Nine Domains Battlefield, two supreme Saints were born in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, namely Shaohao and Ruowu.

    The pair became the most dazzling existences in the Ancient Wastnd Domain like the sun and the moon in the sky.

    When that happened, Lin Xun had not yet reached the Supreme Saint Stage and was still a supreme king of the Ninth Longevity Tribtion Stage. Although he was known all over the world, to many ancient orthodoxies, he was still far from being an extraordinary existence.

    As the saying went, before Saints, everyone was like ants!

    But three yearster, everything about Lin Xun waspletely different.

    He was not only a supreme Saint, but stood invincible at this cultivation stage. He swept everything before him on the Nine Domains Battlefield like he was unstoppable!

    This was undoubtedly unbelievable!

    ¡°Who would have thought¡­ Who would have thought¡­¡±

    Many important figures sighed withplex emotions.

    Lin Xun, without the backing of any n or sect, offended countless powerful forces when he rose to fame in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and this set off many storms.

    Some people hated him, some detested him, some admired him, and some thought highly of him.

    But regardless, after his rise, he had never joined any sect or n, and had always fought alone, even to this day.

    What could one person do?

    The ancient orthodoxies believed that one person would struggle to seed in life without the support and backing of a powerful force!

    Unexpectedly, it was this one person who dominated the Nine Domains Battlefield and crushed the eight domain camps, bing known as the ¡®Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield¡¯!

    It was this person who rebuilt the City of Protection of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, protected all the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and turned the tide and avenged the past sages of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    It was also this person who broke through to the Supreme Saint Stage, bing the supreme among Saints, and won the victory for the Ancient Wastnd Camp in the Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    From now on, who would dare to underestimate this person?

    ¡°This favor is greater than anything. No matter who it is, no matter which force they belong to, they have to acknowledge this favor, because without Lin Xun, the Ancient Wastnd Domain would not exist today!¡± An old monster spoke in a resounding and emotional voice.

    This view was shared by many sects and ns.

    That was correct. Lin Xun deserved all the credit for the overwhelming victory of the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the Conflict of the Nine Domains.

    His supreme achievements were enough to benefit all living beings, bless the world, go down in history and be remembered by future generations!

    Even those who hated, detested and viewed Lin Xun an enemy were unable to change this fact!

 Chapter 1625: Exchange for Heaven-Bestowed Luck

    Chapter 1625: Exchange for Heaven-Bestowed Luck

    ¡°From now on, we have to change our attitude towards Lin Xun...¡±

    Many ancient orthodoxies had realized that the present Lin Xun was no longer the same as before.

    He had be an overlord-like figure of the Supreme Saint Stage, the ¡®Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield¡¯ as recognized by all nine domains!

    In the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, throughout the ages, only he had this glory.

    ¡°He alone could establish an orthodoxy!¡±

    Some Saint-Kings sighed.

    Lin Xun might only be at the True Saint Stage now, but his aplishments in the future would no doubt surpass those of any Saint cultivator!

    The word ¡®supreme¡¯ was already enough to make many of the True Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain bow their heads to him!

    ¡°In the past, I snorted with contempt when that kid was regarded as a legend of the world, but now¡­I can¡¯t deny it anymore!¡±¡°Times have changed. In the future, the Ancient Wastnd Domain will be dominated by the supreme younger generation, and Lin Xun is undeniably the leader among them.¡±

    Simr conversations continued to ferment. As time went by, the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain also learned about Lin Xun¡¯s feats on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Everyone was shaken by the news, and everyone was discussing Lin Xun!

    ¡­¡­

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    Mister Miaoxuanughed loudly, his joyfulughter resounding through the sky.

    His tensed heart finally rxedpletely, and he never felt so at ease, high-spirited, and invigorated.

    ¡°Lin Xun! The Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    ¡°Senior brother, you were right. The glimmer of hope in changing the oue of the Conflict of the Nine Domains indeedy with him. Your predictions havee true.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan had always exuded an elegant, gentle, and mellow demeanor, but at this moment, he wasughing without restraint.

    He even took a wine jar and started to chug. Then, he shouted, ¡°Tong¡¯er, bring me the book and brush!¡±

    Very quickly, a boy came over and respectfully presented him with the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History.

    Mister Miaoxuan sat on the ground, held the brush and swirled it in his hand.

    ¡°Three yearster, the Conflict of the Nine Domains hase to an end. Lin Xun dominated the battlefield and single-handedly conquered the eight domains¡­¡±

    Words were flowing out onto the paper. Columns of handwriting like the stamp of the great dao were imprinted on the thick Annals of History.

    ¡°This victory is the first of its kind in the history of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and it wiped away the umtion of hatred and resentment over the years. With this achievement alone, Lin Xun will be remembered throughout the ages of the Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­¡±

    Strokes, words, sentences, each were born from emotions, and were written onto the Annals of History by Mister Miaoxuan in one sitting.

    He seemed toplete and end it with as much effort as possible. ¡°His merits will live through all eternities, the greatness of Lin Xun!¡±

    He finished writing.

    He raised his head and drank hard,ughing heartily.

    ¡­¡­

    While the Ancient Wastnd Domain was stirred up, on the Immortal Sacred Mountain, Lin Xun, Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird were exchanging battle merits for Heaven-Bestowed Luck.

    Three years ago, their group entered the Nine Domains Battlefield from here.

    ording to the spirit servant of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, the Ancient Wastnd Badge that was worn by each cultivator had the magical function of storing battle merits for killing enemies. The more enemies one killed, the more battle merits one umted.

    Battle merits could be exchanged for Heaven-Bestowed Luck.

    The Immortal Sacred Mountain was one of the blessed ces where great dao luck had gathered since ancient times. It was shrouded in true great dao luck.

    When Lin Xun participated in the Little Giants Listpetition, he had experienced the wonderful benefits of great dao luck on cultivation.

    This opportunity should not be wasted.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do something that the past sages never achieved¡ªwinning a great victory for the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the Conflict of the Nine Domains.¡± The spirit servant marveled.

    Transformed by thews of the Immortal Sacred Mountain, he never let his emotions ripple in the slightest, but he also knew very well that this victory was an earth-shattering event for the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    After sighing with emotion, he pointed to the mountain summit in a delighted manner. ¡°A tform sits atop the mountain and by sitting cross-legged on it, one can exchange the Ancient Wastnd Badge in your hand for corresponding great dao luck. Who will go first?¡±

    Before the voice even faded, with a sw<em>oosh</em>, the big ck bird rushed up and shouted, ¡°I will go first!¡±

    ¡°So shameless!¡± Toady and A¡¯lu glowered.

    The big ck bird did not care at all and just seated himself on the tform.

    Instantly, invisible waves of great dao energy spread outwards from the Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    It was visible even to the naked eye that thousand wisps of magnificent light were sprinkling onto the tform, bathing the big ck bird in a sacred glow.

    ¡°Is that great dao luck?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression altered. Luck was always intangible, mysterious and elusive.

    But now, the power of the great dao luck transformed into a shower of auspicious light rays, as pure and as illusory as the glow of celestial beings.

    It was impossible to sense anything when he tried to investigate closer. It seemed very mysterious.

    ¡°Everyone has luck on them. The more talented a person is, the stronger their luck and the greater their harvest on the path of cultivation.

    ¡°On the other hand, those with poor luck will not be able to seize an opportunity even if presented in front of them. Even if they do, they unfortunately will not be able to enjoy it.¡±

    The spirit servant exined, ¡°Some cultivators are originally dull-witted people, and if they encounter a great opportunity, it will instead be a misfortune for them.¡±

    ¡°The heavens are so unfair,¡± Toadymented.

    ¡°When have the heavens ever been fair?¡±

    A¡¯lu said aloud, ¡°For us who cultivate the dao, whether we seek immortality or power that transcends the world, we are basically fighting against the heavens, refusing to ept our fate. Everyone knows that fate and luck have always been closely connected.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded to himself. <em>What Toady and A¡¯lu said is right. Since ancient times, those able to achieve great sess on the path of the dao all possessed incredible courage and ambition, believing that they are the master of their own destiny. </em>

    It was no exaggeration to say that every step of the cultivation path, from an ordinary person to bing a Saint, to bing an Emperor, defied the heavens!

    It was just that some people were born with great luck, extraordinary talents, and superior aptitude, while others were as dense as rotten wood.

    This was the difference between fate and luck.

    The so-called ¡®All living beings were created equal¡¯ had always been nothing but a misperception.

    Were the born Chosens, fairies and imperial sons equal to the children of Feiyun Vige?

    The moment that they were born, their destiny was already different!

    Before long, the big ck bird stumbled down the tform as if he was drunk and mumbled like he was yearning for more, ¡°So this is luck, containing the secrets of heaven and earth, too mysterious to be fathom, too wonderful to be described¡­¡±

    ¡°Thieving Bird, do you feel anything different?¡± asked A¡¯lu impatiently.

    The big ck bird was stunned for a moment, before his eyes regained rity, and he muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it, but I seemed to feel that I am closer to the great dao of heaven and earth, and there¡¯s afortable and pleasant feeling...like I am a fish in water.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go try.¡±

    Toady could not resist anymore and sprinted over.

    Soon, wisps of auspicious light formed from great dao luck rushed forth, enveloping Toady.

    Zhao Jingxuan took advantage of this moment to ask, ¡°Brother Xun, what are your ns after leaving Immortal Sacred Mountain?¡±

    The big ck bird immediately pricked up his ears.

    Now that the Conflict of the Nine Domains hade to an end and Lin Xun had be a supreme Saint with his own dharma art, no one in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, even Big Saints, could threaten him.

    Unless there was a Saint-King!

    However, terrifyingly powerful beings such as Saint-Kings would have either gone to the frontline battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain or were in closed-door cultivation. They would not show up in the world unless their n or sect was at risk of being destroyed.

    What would Lin Xun do?

    Would he seek revenge from powerful forces such as the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Earth Treasury Temple, Sea Soul n, and the Golden Crow n?

    The big ck bird was also curious.

    It should be noted that Lin Xun had been oppressed by those powerful forces several times back when he was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and this created an irresolvable blood feud between them!

    Lin Xun thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°I n to make a trip to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion.¡±

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion?

    His answer surprised Zhao Jingxuan, the big ck bird and A¡¯lu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun nodded. Back when he was at the Blood Kill Battlefield of Mulberry Woond, he promised the golden cicada youth to do something that involved the situation on the Frontline Battlefield. Now it was time to fulfill his promise.

    ¡°I thought you would storm the Earth Treasury Temple andunch a revenge attack¡­ It turns out that you just n to head to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. I feel more at ease now.¡± The big ck bird sighed with relief.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°If I really did that, are you going to stop me?¡±

    The big ck bird answered without thinking, ¡°Of course. That terrible ce is very dangerous. With your current strength, you might still be captured. Even if those baldies show mercy, I guarantee they will still lock you up forever.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°How dangerous is it?¡±

    The big ck bird hesitated to speak, but finally he let out a long sigh, ¡°You should know very well how powerful Saint Monk Duji is, but did he not...also meet with disaster in the end?¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. ¡°Didn¡¯t Saint Monk Duji decide to walk a supreme road, which vited a taboo and set off a taboo tribtion?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just part of it.¡±

    The big ck bird seemed unwilling to exin more and just said vaguely, ¡°In short, don¡¯t underestimate the Earth Treasury Temple. You might be invincible at the Supreme True Saint Stage, but if the Earth Treasury Temple uses tactics to deal with you, they can still crush you like a fly.¡±

    Then he added, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to scare you, but I just want to let you know that the Earth Treasury Temple is different from other Hidden Holy Lands. Those baldies...there are people above them.¡±

    The big ck bird stretched out his talons and pointed at the sky.

    ¡°The Ancient Neb Road?¡± Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes.

    The big ck bird silently confirmed it and let out a long sigh, ¡°Actually, the forces behind people like Kun Shaoyu, Xue Qingyi and Jian Qingchen who you met on the Nine Domains Battlefield are also connected to some forces on the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°Of course, some sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain also have a simr connection, and the Earth Treasury Temple is just one of them. Also, from what I know, the Divine Apparatus Pavilion should also be connected to a certain sect on the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    This was the first time that the big ck bird had revealed so many secrets.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression visibly changed. He never imagined the Earth Treasury Temple and Divine Apparatus Pavilion to have such deep roots!

 Chapter 1626: Head to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion

    Chapter 1626: Head to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion

    Before long, Toady drifted down from the tform like he was drunk, his gaze floating around the surroundings.

    After a while, he exhaled, ¡°Great dao luck is indeed¡­too mysterious to be fathomed, too wonderful to be described¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go try.¡± A¡¯lu could not hold himself back anymore and darted forward excitedly.

    Soon, he also came back down, swaying side to side. ¡°This feeling¡­is like¡­my heart floating in the air and my bones are popping. It¡¯s marvelous!¡± He smacked his lips.

    Lin Xun smiled and looked at Zhao Jingxuan. ¡°You should try it too.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan nodded, stepped onto the tform, and sat down on the ground.

    ¡°Big Brother, when are we going to get revenge?¡±

    Taking this opportunity, Toady asked, full of anticipation, ¡°Back then, there were quite a few enemies who bullied us. It¡¯s time to get back at them.¡±

    ¡°Toady is right.¡± A¡¯lu nodded fiercely.Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Now is not the time. Once Ie back we shall talk about getting revenge then.¡±

    Did he not also want to get revenge right away?

    However, the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow was still trapped in their of the Golden Crow n!

    Additionally, before he entered the Nine Domains Battlefield, many old geezers had secretly taken action against him and tried to get rid of him so as to nip the problem in the bud.

    For example Fa Lin of the Earth Treasury Temple, an elder of Omega Sword Sect, and Xiao Yao from the Heaven Axis Holy Land.

    Those people were all worried that he would flourish and grow stronger after entering the Nine Domains Battlefield and be a thorn to them, so they took cruel measures one after another.

    But in the end, they all failed to achieve their goal, as they were stopped by Drunken Swordsman, the white-haired beautiful woman Le Wutian, Ye Jiuxiao, Xiao Bugui, Wei Zangyun and other cultivators of the older generation.

    All this was arranged by Mister Shen.

    ording to Mister Shen, this was enmity. If the enemies did not take the chance to deal with Lin Xun, they would not have a better opportunity in the future.

    This was because, at that time, Lin Xun was already a near-invincible existence among everyone below the Saint stage.

    He possessed a solid foundation and extraordinary talent, and he alone could influence the world. His presence made many King Stage cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain despair.

    A person like him, as long as nothing unexpected happened, would break through to be a supreme Saint once he entered the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    Now that Lin Xun had returned from the Nine Domains Battlefield, it was those ancient orthodoxies turn to struggle to sleep and eat in peace!

    This was the reason why the enemies wanted to get rid of Lin Xun at all costs.

    Unfortunately, they all failed.

    Instead, Lin Xun had returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain with mighty power and was hailed as the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    Of course, those old scores from back still had to be settled.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you n to go to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion by yourself?¡± Toady asked in astonishment.

    Lin Xun nodded and did not exin his reasoning.

    This was because the purpose of his trip was ultimately to head to the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, a world where the quasi-emperor warriors fought with their lives on the line!

    It would be too dangerous to take Toady and the others with him.

    At this moment, Zhao Jingxuan returned and she happened to hear everything. She questioned, ¡°Not even me?¡±

    Lin Xun looked speechless for a moment. ¡°You, Toady, A¡¯lu and the others can wait for me toe back.¡±

    Before Zhao Jingxuan could say anything, he had already darted towards the tform and sat down cross-legged.

    Zhao Jingxuan, Toady, and A¡¯lu looked at each other. They all realized that no one could change Lin Xun¡¯s firm stance.

    As soon as Lin Xun sat down on the tform, he already felt a wonderful feeling rushing up his body. His spirit seemed to be bathed in a powerful torrent, drifting in a vast and mysteriousnd.

    That was the power of great dao luck!

    But once he calmed down and truly tried to appreciate the power, he found that its secret was too mysterious, chaotic, and unfathomable.

    Fate and luck had always interconnected, and the befalling of great dao luck was enough to influence a person¡¯s fortune in seeking the dao.

    And the change in one¡¯s luck inevitably affected the direction of one¡¯s fate.

    Even if someone¡¯s cultivation was as high as the Emperor Stage, no matter who they were, they would still struggle to escape the fetters of fate!

    It was possible for them to transcend the mortal world, but to escape from the effects of karma and the chain of fate was near impossible.

    For example, even with Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation, he was unable to understand the true mystery of great dao luck.

    But this did not prevent him from acquiring this mysterious power.

    Moreover, the huge number of war merits he had collected in his Ancient Wastnd Badge was enough for him to receive an unimaginable amount of great dao luck!

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Sure enough, before long, the spirit servant who had been silently watching everything noticed something unusual and asked in surprise, ¡°How many merits has this kid collected?¡±

    In his eyes, the great dao luck power that had been gathering around the Immortal Sacred Mountain for countless years was rushing into Lin Xun¡¯s body in a steady stream, or rather a river that had burst its bank, seemingly endless!

    ¡°A lot, an unimaginable amount.¡±

    The expressions of Toady and A¡¯lu changed strangely.

    They made some careful calctions in their minds. In the three years of the Conflict of the Nine Domains, so many cultivators from the eight domains had died at the hands of Lin Xun that it was impossible to be counted!

    Now, they had been turned into war merits and be currency for Lin Xun to exchange for great dao luck.

    ¡°Do you guys not know?¡± The spirit servant¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    ¡°Elder, you don¡¯t know something? In the Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Camp was only able to score a victory because of my big brother...¡± Toady exined.

    After learning this, the spirit servant was dumbfounded for a good moment before he eximed, ¡°No wonder, no wonder...¡±

    But then, his expression dramatically changed again. ¡°Is the kid nning to swallow up all the great dao luck on Immortal Sacred Mountain?¡±

    As an existence transformed by the power of thews of Immortal Sacred Mountain, the spirit servant could distinctly feel that almost forty percent of the great dao luck power gathered around the mountain had been absorbed by Lin Xun alone!

    Moreover, this amount continued to increase!

    When Lin Xun came down from the tform, the spirit servant was green in the face and staring straight at Lin Xun as if he wanted to kill.

    This startled Lin Xun. <em>I just gained some great dao luck, is there a need to give me that look?</em>

    He had no idea that he had swallowed up more than half of the great dao luck that had been umting for over countless years. Knowing this, how could the spirit servant¡¯s heart not ache?

    Fortunately, the spirit servant was only transformed from thew power of Immortal Sacred Mountain and was not the master of the mountain. Otherwise, he likely would have struck to kill already.

    ¡°Big Brother, do you feel anything different?¡± Toady asked.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exim in amazement, ¡°It is indeed wonderful beyond words. In just a short moment, my cultivation base has been further improved, and now I have sessfully reached the advanced level of the True Saint Stage!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Toady, A¡¯lu and Zhao Jingxuan stared at him, speechless. They all felt a suffocating feeling in their chest.

    The big ck bird couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and cried out, ¡°That¡¯s just great dao luck, which only affects your own luck. Why would it elevate your cultivation?¡±

    Lin Xun said innocently, ¡°How would I know? Perhaps this was influenced by my luck?¡±

    <em>Luck, my butt!</em>

    The big ck bird felt an urge to beat up someone.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, Lin Xun and his party left Immortal Sacred Mountain and returned to the Star Chess Sea.

    At this time, the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain was throwing a party, exulting at their great victory in the Conflict of the Nine Domains. All cultivators in the world were in a state of happiness and excitement. There was no reason not to celebrate.

    This was an unprecedented event!

    However, some ancient orthodoxies did not seem too happy. They felt a suffocating feeling in their chest. This included Heaven Axis Holy Land, ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, Earth Treasury Temple, Golden Crow n, Sea Soul n, Mysterious Metropolis Sect and the Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain.

    Those forces all had an irresolvable blood feud with Lin Xun.

    They had learned about Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable feats and achievements on the Nine Domains Battlefield, and they had heard about the youngster who they regarded as a thorn in their eye had be the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield, so how could they be happy?

    ¡°The game is over, that kid...has be a serious problem to us!¡±

    Countless people sighed mournfully.

    ¡°Given his current power and influence, if he wants to take revenge, it is akin to a devastating disaster.¡±

    Many people looked worried and apprehensive.

    ¡°Damn it! How could this happen? He is a little bastard with no background, but he has be the savior of the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have killed him at all costs before he reached the Saint Stage!¡±

    Some people were furious.

    ¡°That kid is vicious and vindictive. Now that he has gained power and fame, he absolutely will not endure silently again. I just don¡¯t know when he will choose to take action.¡±

    ¡°Also, I heard that when they were on the Nine Domains Battlefield, almost the entire younger generation of the Ancient Wastnd Domain who became supreme Saints regarded the kid as the leader. If they learned that the kid is taking action against us, do you not think they would rush to assist him?

    ¡°Sigh!¡±

    Simr discussions happened in every sect and n that was enemies with Lin Xun. All of a sudden, a miserable and gloomy atmosphere filled those forces and all people were anxious and worried.

    Lin Xun waspletely different from before. Now, whether it was in strength or reputation, he had be an existence that posed a threat to the ancient orthodoxies!

    How would they not be worried?

    From that day on, they even began to formte a n in preparation for Lin Xun turning up at their door.

    If Lin Xun was by himself, it would not be a problem.

    But if those youngsters who had reached the Supreme Saint Stage on the Nine Domains Battlefield all came forward for Lin Xun, that would be truly problematic!

    However, unexpectedly, after several days, Lin Xun¡¯s name was still sung throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain. But he seemed to have vanished from the face of the earth.

    No one knew where he went after returning from the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡­¡­

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    ¡°The Frontline Battlefield is extremely dangerous. Even quasi-Emperors are at risk of losing their lives there. Do you really want to go there?¡± Mister Miaoxuan reminded him.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sudden visit surprised him. But when he learned about the purpose of his visit, he could notpose himself.

    The Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    This was a danger-ridden ce that could turn even Saint-Kings pale at the mere mention of it and make them shrink back. Since the ancient times, countless quasi-Emperors with extraordinary abilities had been buried there.

    Lin Xun actually intended to go there alone!

    How would this not shock Mister Miaoxuan?

 Chapter 1627: Visitors from Nebula

    Chapter 1627: Visitors from Neb

    After recovering from the shock, Mister Miaoxuan did not question Lin Xun about his reason for insisting on heading to the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    He only asked, ¡°Do you have to go?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Back when Lin Xun was on the Blood Kill Battlefield of the Mulberry Woond, he was urged by the golden cicada youth to bring to the Frontline Battlefield an ice-snow leaf that sealed within it a group of quasi-Emperors.

    Now that Lin Xun believed that he had the background to head to the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he nned to do just that as soon as he returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡± Mister Miaoxuan no longer hesitated and agreed.

    Lin Xun was already a supreme Saint who could create his own dharma art. Since he made the decision to do so, he had to have his own reason and needed no further reminders or advice.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder.¡± Lin Xun heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was not easy to get to the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain as it could only be reached through a special secret void portal.The Divine Apparatus Pavilion happened to have grasped the method of entering and exiting this secret void portal.

    Mister Miaoxuan reminded him, ¡°One dayter, I will open up the secret teleportation array for you. When you arrive at the Frontline Battlefield, you must go find my senior brother as soon as possible. With him taking care of you, danger will note your way.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s senior brother was of course Mister Shen, an unfathomable expert who once taught Lin Xun the art of stone carving.

    It would no doubt be a good thing to have Mister Shen look after him.

    A servant boy with his hair in a double bun appeared outside the hall. He reported respectfully, ¡°Sir, Miss Yin Huan and Young Master Ao are back.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re back? Invite them in.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan stood up and sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun at the same time, ¡°Little friend, let me introduce you to two talents from the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°One is Yin Huan, the saintess of the Divine Apparatus Profound Sect. She is ranked ninth on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings. A few years ago, she broke through to the Supreme Saint Stage and created her own dharma art called the Thousand Skies Great Void Seal. She has a highly respected reputation among the younger generation of the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°The other is Ao Zhentian, whoes from the True Dragon n. He is even more remarkable. As a descendant of the True Dragon n, he has an incredible foundation and background. In my view, he already has an unrivaled elegance and splendor, and sooner orter, he will make it onto the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings.¡±

    Those words sent Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounding in his chest.

    The fact that the two came from the Ancient Neb Road was already incredible. After all, to the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, the Ancient Neb Road was a legend-like world established above the sky!

    At least, as far as Lin Xun knew, only Emperor Stage cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain could transcend the sky and reach the Ancient Neb Road.

    What surprised Lin Xun even more was that the two visitors from the Ancient Neb Road were both extraordinary!

    Yin Huan had created her own dharma art and Ao Zhentian was a pure-blooded descendant of the True Dragon Lineage. It was incredibly rare to find someone who could rival those two in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Through Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s introduction, Lin Xun also learned some secrets.

    For example, the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings was upied by only the most outstandingly talented fairies and divine maidens in the Ancient Neb Road.

    All of them had a foundation of at least the Supreme True Saint Stage. Adding to that, they were all exceptionally gorgeous. Whether it was in terms of talent, background, appearance or elegance, they were unparalleled in the world.

    This was where the name ¡®Talented Beauty¡¯ came from.

    Yin Huan had to be extraordinary to be ranked ninth on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings.

    Of course, nothing was definite in this world. In this vast universe, it was not possible to rank all the extraordinary women onto one list.

    However, undeniably none of the women on that ranking list was ordinary.

    Moreover, the Divine Apparatus Profound Sect that Yin Huan belonged to was also not an ordinary sect, and it had a close connection to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    It was as though the Divine Apparatus Pavilion was a branch, and the Divine Apparatus Profound Sect was the official main sect!

    As for the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings, which was also known as the Supreme True Saint Rankings, only those with unparalleled grace in the Ancient Neb Road were qualified topete for this ranking.

    This ranking list had more weight than the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings, and was closely monitored by the major forces of the Ancient Neb Road.

    Anyone who could make it onto the list was regarded as a Neb zing Sun!

    If Ao Zhentian already possessed the ability topete on this ranking, then he certainly was no ordinary person.

    However, for Lin Xun, all this was nothing but interesting news because he had not heard about those secrets before, so he felt far from astonished or shocked.

    He had long been called invincible in the True Saint Stage, so psychologically, he did not feel ashamed about his own power and status.

    Despite that, he was curious as to what business the two amazing talents had toe to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    While he was thinking to himself, firm footsteps sounded outside the hall, before a man and a woman walked in side by side.

    The man was tall and built, and had the dignified manner of a majestic dragon. He was dressed in a bright golden robe that was matched with a pair of cloud-pattern boots. His long hair was adorned with a decorative hairpin, and a pair of one-inch-long dragon horns protruded from the top of his smooth and shiny forehead.

    As he stepped forward, a vast and boundless power spread outwards from him, as if a powerful ruler thatmanded the wind and the sea had descended upon earth.

    In particr, his eyes glinted like a pair of des. The sharp light shooting out from his gaze seemed able to cut the throat.

    Undoubtedly, it was Ao Zhentian, a pure-blooded descendant of the True Dragon Lineage!

    Some people were clearly extraordinary and powerful from their appearance, just like Ao Zhentian.

    However, his brilliance did not overshadow the charm and elegance of the woman standing beside him. In fact, anyone¡¯s gaze would be drawn to her first.

    The reason was very simple: she was as stunning as a fairy!

    She was dressed in all white, with her silky ck hair cascading down to her waist like a beautiful waterfall, tied only loosely by a red thread. Her bare face was as beautiful as glowing snow in the morning, and her skin was perfectly smooth and fair. She was a stunning beauty.

    As she walked forward, wisps of mist swirled her body, adding an ethereal and graceful charm to her like a mysterious fairy.

    However, her gaze was too cold. She seemed calm, but in truth, it was a detached indifference, and it gave her a superior and aloof feeling.

    ¡°Yin Huan, Seventh Prince, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Martial Uncle.¡±

    Yin Huan and Ao Zhentian bowed one after another in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Even though Mister Miaoxuan was a quasi-Emperor, it seemed amon sight to them.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m d you two came. Please take a seat, I have a friend to introduce to you.¡± Mister Miaoxuan motioned the two to take a seat before signaling the servant boy to serve up tea. His manners were rather enthusiastic and friendly.

    However, as soon as Ao Zhentian seated himself, he said with a chuckle, ¡°Elder, once things are settled, I will have to return to the Ancient Neb Road. I have no intention of making any friends.¡± He spoke indifferently and from the beginning to the end, he only exchanged a nce with Lin Xun. His restrained arrogance and pride were fully exposed in that casual sentence.

    Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s smile faded from his face, and he turned to look at Yin Huan.

    Yin Huan picked up the teacup on the table and said, ¡°Martial Uncle, Young Master Ao is not wrong. After all, we are not from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and will have to head back once the matter is over. Even if we make friends now, we won¡¯t be able to see each other again. So, there¡¯s not much significance to doing so and will only add to theplexity.¡± She cast a nce over at Lin Xun who was sitting across the hall. ¡°Fellow daoist, what do you think?¡±

    Her voice was as pleasant as the gentle clear cry of an oriole, but both her expression and tone of voice was cold and aloof.

    Lin Xun was originally very curious about the heroes and geniuses from the Ancient Neb Road, but their attitude immediately made him lose interest.

    ¡°You¡¯re right; we only met by chance. There¡¯s no need to force anything.¡± Lin Xun agreed.

    His response took Yin Huan aback. She believed that Mister Miaoxuan introduced him to her in hopes of her giving guidance and support to Lin Xun. So, she viewed him as an insignificant character.

    Unexpectedly, the other party was acting very indifferently towards her.

    She shook her head and forgot about it. Over the years, she had had countless admirers, including renowned figures of the Ancient Neb Road.

    But without exception, she rejected them all.

    She viewed Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent behavior and attitude as posing, which was done deliberately to get her attention.

    She had seen this kind of trick all too often.

    Ao Zhentian sniggered and said with a yful smile, ¡°It is fate to meet by chance. If I meet someone to my liking, then I wouldn¡¯t mind getting to know them. Unfortunately, we are destined to meet but not fated to be together.¡±

    The atmosphere in the hall visibly changed.

    As the owner of the hall, how would Mister Miaoxuan not tell that neither Yin Huan nor Ao Zhentian attached any importance to Lin Xun?

    He was also to me. He was too impatient to help Lin Xun make friends in preparation for when he went to the Ancient Neb Road.

    He did not expect his n to backfire.

    Just as Mister Miaoxuan was about to exin, Lin Xun reassured him with a smile, ¡°Elder, there is no need to force things that are not fated. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave now.¡± He swiftly got up.

    In the past, the cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain would look down upon cultivators from the lower domain world. Now, Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators were being looked down upon by people from the Ancient Neb Road.

    This was actually quite normal, and many simr situations had happened not only in the cultivation world but also in ordinary life.

    Even in the empire, ordinary citizens of the Forbidden City looked down upon people from other cities.

    Lin Xun understood this, but that did not mean he could ept it.

    Mister Miaoxuan sighed and did not dissuade Lin Xun from leaving. He ordered the servant boy to arrange a resting ce for Lin Xun.

    As for Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan, they never gave Lin Xun so much as a nce. He was an insignificant figure, how would they care about his departure?

    ¡°Martial Uncle, we have found out that the person Young Master Ao is looking for is now with a cultivator called Lin Xun.¡± Yin Huan spoke bluntly in the hall. ¡°Do you know where Lin Xun is?

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡± Mister Miaoxuan looked surprised.

    At the same time, Lin Xun, who had just stepped out of the hall, paused his footsteps and narrowed his dark eyes. <em>Those two came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain from the Ancient Neb Road to find someone?</em>

    <em>And this person is with me?</em>

 Chapter 1628: Cousins

    Chapter 1628: Cousins

    In the main hall, Yin Huan had to ask when she saw the strange expression on Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s face. ¡°Martial Uncle, do you know Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Have you not heard of this name when you traveled across the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Ao Zhentian said fiercely, ¡°Is this Lin Xun the ¡®Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield¡¯?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan nodded.

    Yin Huan and Ao Zhentian exchanged a nce with each other, looking surprised. <em>It is indeed him!</em>

    Recently, they had been traveling across the Ancient Wastnd Domain and along the way they heard nothing but stories about the great victory in the Conflict of the Nine Domains.

    And the name ¡®Lin Xun¡¯ was mentioned every time.

    How would Yin Huan and Ao Zhentian not have heard about him? They just never expected it to be the same Lin Xun.

    ¡°This means that he is a remarkable person. The fact that he could single-handedly overpower the heroes of the other eight domains means that he is invincible at the True Saint Stage,¡± Yin Huan said ruminatively. Her interest was piqued. Although she came from the Ancient Neb Road, she would not be so arrogant to think that no one else in the universe mattered. She knew very well how extraordinary it was to receive the title of Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    In the past two Conflicts of the Nine Domains, the two cultivators who achieved the title of Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefieldter set foot onto the Emperor Stage.

    The Emperor Stage was an authority-like terrifying existence on the Ancient Neb Road.

    Would Lin Xun also set foot onto the Emperor Stage in the future?

    It was hard to say.

    But what was certain was that he definitely was qualified to tackle the Emperor Stage in the future given his foundation, ability, and his title as Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Ao Zhentian was obviously aware of this as he gave an acknowledging nod. ¡°If this is true, then that boy is worthy of our attention.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan couldn¡¯t help but smile and shook his head.

    <em>Worthy of your attention?</em>

    <em>You justpletely disregarded him!</em>

    Mister Miaoxuan also knew that cultivators on the Ancient Neb Road were prideful. They not only had a sense of superiority over Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators, but also towards cultivators from the other eight domains.

    This was particrly the case for outstanding characters such as Yin Huan and Ao Zhentian. They only paid attention to those who were more dazzling and stronger than them.

    As for those weaker than them, they did not take them seriously.

    Unfortunately, their background, vision, knowledge, and understanding had led them to make a mistake in their treatment of Lin Xun!

    Immediately, Mister Miaoxuan realized a problem. ¡°Seventh Prince, are you sure that the person you are looking for is with Lin Xun?¡±

    Lin Xun, who was standing outside the hall, pricked up his ears. He had already guessed something in his heart, but he needed to confirm it first.

    Ao Zhentian answered in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, a few days ago, Miss Yin Huan and I went to the Spirit Treasure Holy Land and met a rtive of my True Dragon n. I learned from him that the person I am looking for is with Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°A rtive?¡± Mister Miaoxuan looked taken aback.

    ¡°Yan Zhanqiu, his mother¡¯s lineage is connected with my True Dragon n.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan then asked, ¡°Then who are you looking for?¡±

    Ao Zhentian did not hide anything from him. ¡°I believe she is called Zhao Jingxuan now. Her mother is a core member of the True Dragon n. Based on the hierarchy of the n, she is my aunt and Zhao Jingxuan is my cousin.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I came here to bring my cousin back to the n to participate in the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly. My grandfather ordered that my cousin should also participate.¡±

    Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly!

    Mister Miaoxuan gasped in astonishment, ¡°Does that mean your True Dragon n has been born with a descendant able to inherit the Ancestral Dragon True Blood?¡±

    Yin Huan answered. ¡°That¡¯s correct, this matter has already been known throughout the Ancient Neb Road, and the one who is able to inherit the Ancestral Dragon True Blood is precisely the Seventh Prince.¡±

    ¡°Amazing. The Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly is held only once every thousands of years. This is a grand event that will cause a stir in the Ancient Neb Road.¡± Mister Miaoxuan marveled, ¡°And if the Seventh Prince inherits the Ancestral Dragon True Blood, given his foundation and background, sooner orter he will transform into the incredibly rare Ancestral Dragon Body and enjoy a boundless future.¡±

    He never expected Ao Zhentian to be so remarkably talented!

    It should be noted that as a descendant of the True Dragon n, he was born with a unique terrifying foundation that trumped those of many descendants from the majority ns in the world.

    And within the True Dragon n, only one in a million descendants could inherit the Ancestral Dragon True Blood. Rarely would one appear in thousands of years.

    Therefore, whenever that special descendant emerged, the True Dragon n would hold a Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly!

    This was a major event that would shake the entire Ancient Neb Road.

    Knowing all this, Mister Miaoxuan could not help but exim out loud.

    Ao Zhentian gave a modest smile in response to thepliments, but a look of superiority was faintly visible across his face.

    At that moment, he noticed Lin Xun¡¯s returning figure. He immediately furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you back again?¡±

    Yin Huan was surprised at first, then her gaze turned ice-cold.

    Mister Miaoxuan was about to say something when he saw Lin Xun march straight towards Ao Zhentian. ¡°Did you say you want to take Jingxuan away?¡±

    His voice was chilling, and his face waspletely devoid of emotions.

    Compared to when Lin Xun was in the hall earlier, he seemed to have be another person, with an invisible power radiating outwards from him.

    At first, Ao Zhentian stared nkly at Lin Xun, as if he could not believe that he would dare talk to him in such a rude manner. Then, his eyes turned cold. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you to watch what you say. This is the Divine Apparatus Pavilion so out of respect for Mister Miaoxuan, I will let you off this time. Otherwise, with your attitude, you would have been a dead man long ago!¡±

    As he spoke, a vast aura rushed forth from his body like the roar of a dragon and then crashed down on Lin Xun like a tsunami.

    Sitting down, he felt as if Lin Xun was looking down on him from the way he spoke. His pride and honor would not let this happen so he wanted to trample him to the ground!

    But when Ao Zhentian¡¯s power neared Lin Xun, it disappeared without a trace like a cup of soil disintegrating in water. Lin Xun waspletely undaunted.

    Ao Zhentian narrowed his eyes and chuckled in anger, ¡°Haha, it seems like you have some ability!¡±

    As he was speaking, he was already nning to bring out his true strength!

    But Yin Huan stopped him. ¡°Seventh Prince, wait a moment. I have something to ask him.¡±

    She stood up.

    Like Ao Zhentian, she did not want to lift her head to talk to Lin Xun.

    ¡°You suddenly returned and called her Jingxuan, and also aggressively questioned the Seventh Prince. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are Lin Xun.¡±

    Her beauty was unmatched. She was dressed in a robe whiter than snow and with her beautiful hair tied with a simple red thread. But her tone and attitude was still cold and aloof. She was like a fairy from the summit of a snow mountain.

    Mister Miaoxuan interrupted. ¡°Yes, this little friend is Lin Xun. Let¡¯s all sit down and have a chat together.¡±

    He tried to lighten the mood.

    But Ao Zhentian suddenly rose to his feet, his eyes beaming out a razor-sharp light. He looked directly at Lin Xun. ¡°It turns out you are Lin Xun. Tell me where Zhao Jingxuan is now, and I will forget about what happened just now. I will also reward you handsomely after this, what do you say?¡±

    He sounded thrilled, but there was also a hint of amanding tone in his voice.

    Mister Miaoxuan had a bad feeling. Indeed, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°Forget about what happened earlier. Who do you think you are? How dare you say I was wrong?¡±

    Ao Zhentian¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his aura turned as frightening as an enraged dragon god. The imposing power exuding from his tall and built figure turned the atmosphere in the hall oppressive and austere.

    ¡°Seventh Prince, you must hold yourself back. We need this person¡¯s help now. Otherwise, we might run into a lot of obstacles in bringing back Zhao Jingxuan,¡± Yin Huan advised through voice transmission.

    ¡°Hmph, he thinks he can do anything just because he has be the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield. In my opinion, we should just use force to suppress him. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t bow his head!¡± Ao Zhentian snorted coldly.

    Of course, he also used voice transmission.

    ¡°No, that''s not a good idea. After all, we are in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and Lin Xun is known all over this world. He is at the height of power and even my Martial Uncle Miaoxuan will protect him and not let us touch him.¡± Yin Huan calmly analyzed. She shifted her nce to Lin Xun. ¡°Friend, our attitude was a little disrespectful earlier. I hope you will forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Friend? Haha.¡± Lin Xunughed.

    His sneer sent Yin Huan¡¯s blood boiling. She had already taken a step back, but that guy was still so unappreciative!

    Ao Zhentian¡¯s face also darkened. In his opinion, Lin Xun wanted to do this the hard way!

    Noticing the tense atmosphere, Mister Miaoxuan forced a smile and chuckled. ¡°My little friend, it was a misunderstanding. For my sake, I hope we can thaw the misunderstanding.¡±

    Lin Xun said bluntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. They and I are not the same people, but I¡¯ll say this now, whoever wants to take Jingxuan away must get past me first!¡±

    With that, he strode out of the hall.

    Ao Zhentian hade to take away Zhao Jingxuan. No matter what his reason was for doing so, he could not tolerate it.

    As long as he was around, he would not let that happen. Unless Zhao Jingxuan left on her own will.

    So what if they were from the Divine Apparatus Profound Sect? So what if they were from the True Dragon n?

    Ever since Lin Xun had started his cultivation, he had never been afraid of anyone!

    Seeing Lin Xun speak in such a brutally frank manner, Ao Zhentian snapped, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you think you can leave ande whenever you want? Stay here!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He stretched out his hand.

    It was as if a dragon w protruded from the sea of clouds and mist, blotting out the sky and the sun. This grabbing motion seemed capable of containing everything, the universe, sun and moon, into his hand.

    Mister Miaoxuan was strong enough to stop all this, but he could not control his anger at this moment.

    Ao Zhentian was at fault in the first ce. He came to seek assistance from Lin Xun, but his attitude was haughty and overbearing. Moreover, he turned to violence at the slightest disagreement. He went too far!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you experience the power of cultivators from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡± Mister Miaoxuan thought to himself.

    He did not intervene.

    Before he knew it, just when the hand was about to crash down on Lin Xun¡¯s figure, a dazzling golden tribtion symbol rushed out of nowhere and transformed into the shadow of a Bixi beast. Then, a midair collision boomed out.

    The attack that Ao Zhentian had absolutely confidence in was reduced into a shower of sparks.

 Chapter 1629: Furnace Destroys all Arts

    Chapter 1629: Furnace Destroys all Arts

    Yin Huan looked unfazed.

    As the ¡®Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield¡¯, it only made sense for Lin Xun to block Ao Zhentian¡¯s blow. Otherwise, he did not deserve his fame at all.

    But Ao Zhentian narrowed his eyes and thundered. ¡°The secret of the True Dragon. Thief, how dare you cultivate the dao of my n?!¡±

    What?

    Yin Huan was bbergasted

    The True Dragon Grand Dao was a grand dao power that exclusively belonged to the True Dragon n. Lin Xun was clearly from the human race, so how could heprehend and master this grand dao power?

    So unusual!

    Lin Xun turned around and said calmly, ¡°The True Dragon Grand Dao is only one of the thousands of daos in the world. Why can¡¯t I cultivate it?¡±

    Ao Zhentian¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened and murderous intent zed in his eyes. ¡°I understand, you practice the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations. Only that will allow a despicable thief like you to steal the power of the True Dragon Grand Dao!¡±Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations!

    Yin Huan thought hard. She never expected there to be such an inheritance art in this world.

    ¡°Despicable? Thief? Steal?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shone coldly.

    He put his hands behind his back and looked straight at Ao Zhentian. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to y a dragon?¡±

    As he spoke, he moved one step forward, and his aura started to rumble around him, as if his body had transformed into a furnace that could incinerate all things in the universe. A terrifying power spread outwards from him, making the entire void whimper and wail.

    Compared to his previous in and quiet appearance, he seemed to have be apletely different person!

    Yin Huan¡¯s expression tensed up. <em>So strong!</em>

    ¡°y a dragon? You must have a death wish!¡± Ao Zhentian roared.

    His tall and built figure was like a true dragon as his aura swept heaven and earth.

    The phenomenon of a starry sky appeared overhead with a true dragon roaming within it. Its body stretched infinitely, pulverizing billions of stars along the way.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A w shed through the air in the direction of Lin Xun.

    The dao rune scales that covered the hand produced a dazzling sheen in the air. Its unrivaled power and sharpness threatened to tear apart the heavens and the earth and disrupt the yin and yang.

    The aura radiating from it was enough to instill fear in many supreme Saints!

    So terrifying!

    Its overbearing presence would make anyone feel like a tiny ant battling against a real dragon in the sky. It had a great deterrent effect.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face remained expressionless, and he did not so much as nce at the iing attack. The Great Dao Furnace Art was projected in his heart, refining the essence of all daos and deriving the wonders of all arts.

    He casually stretched out one hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The image of a furnace took shape in midair¡ªboundlessly huge and exuding the power to suppress all ages and stand for eternity.

    The Great Dao Furnace Art!

    This was also the first time that Lin Xun used it in battle after creating it.

    Instantly, the power of Ao Zhentian¡¯s grasp copsed with an ear-splitting roar.

    The furnace continued unabated.

    Upon a closer look, the furnace radiated a vast and grand feeling.

    Within the furnace, various grand daos were integrating together. The cycle of yin and yang qi gave birth to the supreme ultimate while thebination of fire and water formed suppleness and strength. The immortal true dragon roamed in the abyss, while the secrets of star annihtion hid deep inside of the furnace!

    The surface of the furnace was imprinted with all kinds of unique arts, including a heaven shaking fist art and an art that controlled billions of sword qi.

    A single furnace contained all the mysteries of the great dao!

    However, only Lin Xun could truly understand and grasp the secrets and visions within and around it. In other people¡¯s eyes, the furnace had only one feature¡ª

    It was indestructible!

    Ao Zhentian was sted away by the furnace before he could react, mming hard into the wall. Blood spurted out from his mouth and nostrils.

    His body-protection power surged violently. If not for this, then the blow would have inflicted severe damage to him.

    <em>What art is that?</em>

    Yin Huan finally lost her calm. Her beautiful eyes widened with astonishment.

    That single strike was imbued with countless mysteries. Even if she was only watching on the sides, an indescribable feeling of amazement still filled her.

    Previously, although she acknowledged Lin Xun¡¯s status as ¡®Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield¡¯, as someone ranked ninth on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings, she could not say that she was afraid of him or admired him.

    But now, she realized that she had underestimated the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and she had also underestimated Lin Xun!

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Mister Miaoxuan eximed in his heart.

    At first, he was a little worried when Lin Xun shed with Ao Zhentian. After all, thetter came from the Ancient Neb Road and was a direct descendant of the True Dragon n. His background was terrifyingly strong.

    But now it seemed that Lin Xun was in no way inferior and perhaps even above him!

    ¡°Is a pure-blood descendant of the true dragon so pathetic?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice broke the silence.

    In the distance, Ao Zhentian got up from the ground, his impressive figure bathed in a divine glow. Based on appearance, his injuries were not serious at all.

    But that blow made him feel humiliated and disgraced!

    In the Ancient Neb Road, he might not be the most powerful person, but he was still a dazzling renowned figure with the potential to be invincible.

    But now, in the Ancient Wastnd Domain that hepletely looked down on, he was sent flying by one strike. He felt his honor and dignity had taken a violent beating.

    He shouted, ¡°Come again!¡±

    He was not clouded by anger. On the contrary, the blow made him realize that he must not underestimate his opponent and decided to unleash his true power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he charged forward, mysterious dao patterns emerged with every step and zing light radiated from his body.

    ¡°Rising dragon in the sky!¡±

    As his body stretched out, clouds and mist swirled into the air and divine light surged like waves. It was as though a true dragon was riding the clouds and speeding across the sky.

    But before he could get close to Lin Xun, he was sted back once again by the shadow of a furnace. He stumbled back, hair flying everywhere and his muscles and bones rattled as if unable to withstand the force.

    ¡°He¡­¡± Yin Huan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.

    She knew well how powerful and terrifying Ao Zhentian¡¯s background and strength were. None of his peers could possibly block his ferocious attack.

    But in front of Lin Xun, he looked rather miserable!

    ¡°However strong you are, there is always someone stronger. It¡¯s just that...Lin Xun¡¯s strength seems to defy heaven. One furnace stands for eternity, defeating all arts!¡± Mister Miaoxian¡¯s countenance changed.

    ¡°Is this someone who ns to tackle the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings?¡± Lin Xun spoke again.

    But his tone and words were full of undisguised sarcasm.

    Ao Zhentian felt light-headed and furious after being consecutively defeated. The feeling was worse than being pped twice in the face.

    ¡°Come again!¡± Ao Zhentian roared like an enraged angry dragon. The pair of dragon horns on the top of his head emitted the wondrous and obscure light of dao runes, and his body was covered with dragon scales.

    His aura grew increasingly more intense!

    Moreover, he had activated a secret inheritance art of the True Dragon n. His every movement contained unparalleled astonishing power that could shatter and crush everything in his way.

    However, regardless of how strong he was or what wonderful inheritance arts he had, Lin Xun defeated him with the same move every single time!

    A grand furnace. It was simple, direct, and one of a kind. Its wonder was at its peak, and its terror was also at its peak.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    In just a few moments, he had knocked Ao Zhentian down several times again and gave him no chance to fight back at all.

    Yin Huan was dumbstruck, her emotions tumbling like the sea in her heart!

    How could Lin Xun be so strong?

    In the Ancient Neb Road, powerful supreme Saints like Lin Xun were incredibly rare, and if they came into the world, they would surely make it onto the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings and be an invincible figure that shook the starry sky!

    Yin Huan never expected to encounter such a peerless character in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Come again!¡±

    At this moment, Ao Zhentian already looked disheveled and tragic, with his clothes torn, body split with many wounds, and his face marred with blood.

    He was a sorry sight.

    ¡°You should know that if I wanted to kill you, I do not need to wait until now. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you then you deserve to die,¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly.

    They were in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. Although Mister Miaoxuan had not interfered, Lin Xun was sure that if he revealed his intention to kill Ao Zhentian, he would definitely not just stand and watch.

    As expected, Mister Miaoxuan intervened. He ced a hand on Ao Zhentian¡¯s shoulder and said aloud, ¡°Seventh Prince, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Ao Zhentian¡¯s eyes became red and bloodshot, but in the end, he drew a few deep breaths to suppress his anger. He glowered at Lin Xun for a long while before he stormed off with a flick of his sleeve.

    He had been utterly humiliated, so how could he stay around anymore?

    He was not stupid. Of course, he knew that Lin Xun would absolutely kill him without hesitation if Mister Miaoxuan was not present!

    ¡°Damn it! How would such a heaven-defying character emerge in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and who taught him the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations? That¡¯s a secret left by the ancestors of our n...¡±

    Ao Zhentian¡¯s heart was in a tumult.

    The defeat was such a huge blow that it made him mentally unstable. He needed some time to calm himself.

    ¡­¡­

    As Ao Zhentian left the hall, the atmosphere changed.

    Yin Huan¡¯s gaze wasplicated. The way she looked at Lin Xun also changed. Ao Zhentian¡¯s tragic defeat had a fundamental impact on her.

    She simply could not believe that a character like Lin Xun would be born in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Thispletely turned everything she knew on its head.

    If she had known that Lin Xun was such a remarkable character, then she would not have disregarded him like she did before.

    Unfortunately, it was toote to change anything now.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are not at fault for what happened, but if you go to the Ancient Neb Road in the future, you must be careful,¡± Mister Miaoxuan advised.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    It was just Ao Zhentian, and even if the entire True Dragon n was standing behind him, Lin Xun would not be afraid or feel uneasy because of it.

    ¡°Actually, you have misunderstood. Young Master Ao came here to take Miss Jingxuan back to the True Dragon n. They are cousins and are rted by blood, so he definitely will not harm her,¡± Yin Huan suddenly said aloud. ¡°If possible, I hope that you graciously help Young Master Ao this one time. As they say, it is better to be friends than foes. Perhaps you can take this opportunity to improve the rtionship between you and Young Master Ao.¡±

    Lin Xun directly refused, ¡°This is just what Young Master Ao wants. Unless Jingxuan is willing to return with him, no one can force her.¡±

    Yin Huan let out a soft sigh. She was in no mood to stay any longer, so she turned around and left the hall.

    In her heart, a faint hint of regret floated up, but she quickly erased it.

    She came from the Ancient Neb Road. While Lin Xun might possess extraordinary talents and an exceptional foundation, but since he was born in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he might never be able to reach this vast world in the future.

    After all, not everyone was qualified to go to the Ancient Neb Road!

 Chapter 1630: Elder Yin

    Chapter 1630: Elder Yin

    In the main hall, Mister Miaoxuan sighed and exined apologetically, ¡°My little friend, it¡¯s my fault. I never thought that this matter would turn into this.¡± As he was speaking, he bowed to Lin Xun.

    He fully demonstrated the manners of a gentleman.

    Lin Xun quickly moved away to avoid epting the salute. ¡°Elder, that was a conflict between the two of us and has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan smiled and invited Lin Xun to sit down, ¡°My little friend, about this matter with Ao Zhentian, can I ask you to listen to what I have to say?¡±

    ¡°Elder, just say what is on your mind.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan thought about it for a moment and said aloud, ¡°If you care about Miss Jingxuan, you should let her return to the True Dragon n with Ao Zhentian.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes slightly, looking a little surprised.

    ¡°Put aside your prejudice against Ao Zhentian. If Miss Jingxuan can participate in the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly, it will definitely bring unimaginable benefits to her bloodline talent.¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan exined, ¡°This will y a vital role in her future cultivation. After all, the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly is only held once every tens of thousands of years, and also not everyone in the True Dragon n is qualified to take part in it. ¡°As far as I know, those who are not direct descendants of the True Dragon Lineage, or those who do not have extraordinary foundations and achieved great aplishments, would not have the opportunity to participate in this grand event.

    ¡°And all true dragon descendants who take part in the event will have the opportunity to obtain the Ancestral Dragon True Blood! This is the bloodline power left by the true dragon ancestor at the beginning of the birth of primal chaos. Once refined, it produces a wonderful ¡®Ancestral Reversion¡¯ transformation!

    ¡°Do you know what this means to descendants of the true dragon?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan spat out before Lin Xun could answer, ¡°Emperor qualification.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped, heart pounding in his chest.

    He said with disbelief, ¡°Just by refining a bit of power, one would have the qualifications to ascend the realm of the Great Emperor?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Of course it is not that simple to be an Emperor. However, it is indeed remarkable to possess emperor qualification. Some quasi-Emperors will never possess such qualifications in their lives!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding. <em>No wonder Mister Miaoxuan made that suggestion. The Ancestral Dragon True Blood alone is already irresistible to any descent of the True Dragon n.</em>

    ¡°The background of the True Dragon Lineage is truly terrifying,¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    Mister Miaoxuan sighed, ¡°True dragons and celestial phoenixes are all legendary divine ns that are blessed by heavens. No one, even those from the Ancient Neb Road, can deny their powers.¡±

    ¡°For example, Ao Zhentian might be no match for you now, but he has heaven-defying qualities. The uing Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly is held because of him. There is no doubt that when he refines the Ancestral Dragon True Blood, he can definitely form the True Dragon Body and possess the foundation to be an emperor!¡±

    Lin Xun thought in silence for a long while before he finally said aloud, ¡°I will need to ask Jingxuan¡¯s opinion on this matter first. If she wants to go, I absolutely will not stop her.¡±

    The meaning of his words was very clear. If Zhao Jingxuan was unwilling, then no one could take her away as long as he was around!

    Mister Miaoxuan nodded.

    On the same day, Lin Xun wrote a letter and stamped it with his own great dao mark. He gave it to Mister Miaoxuan and asked him to send it to the Star Chess Sea through the channels of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Yin Huan was having a conversation with Ao Zhentian.

    ¡°Young Master Ao, we were too careless this time. In my opinion, if Lin Xun was in the Ancient Neb Road, given hisbat prowess, he is strong enough to be ranked among the top 100 of the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings,¡± Yin Huan said in a soft voice, advising Ao Zhentian.

    ¡°However, he also has his shorings, and that is he won¡¯t be able to enter the Ancient Neb Road before reaching the Emperor Stage without any special means.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°You also know thatpared to the nine domains, the Ancient Neb Road is the real cultivation world, the origin of all daos, the root of primal chaos, and the birthce of all sects and cultivation schools in the world!¡±

    Birthce!

    It was just one word, but the meaning it represented would make any cultivator in the world

    tremble inwardly.

    ¡°You are right, but this only proves that I lost too pathetically!¡± Ao Zhentian said bitterly after regaining hisposure. ¡°If Lin Xun can defeat me so effortlessly by just training in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, then what would happen if he had been cultivating in the Ancient Neb Road from the beginning? Wouldn¡¯t his foundation and strength be even more terrifying?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. ¡°In the past, I only focused my attention on the dazzling figures on the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings, but now I realized that I have been too narrow minded.¡±

    Yin Huan¡¯s face scrunched up with worry. Could the defeat be such a huge blow to Ao Zhentian that it shook his invincible confidence?

    ¡°Yin Huan, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. This defeat woke me up, and I will never be so muddle-headed anymore.

    Ao Zhentian inhaled deeply, and his eyes shone with determination.

    Seeing this, Yin Huan felt much more at ease.

    ¡°I am only worried about how I can bring my cousin, whom I have never met before, back to the n. You also know that this visit to the Ancient Wastnd Domain is an order from my grandfather. If I can¡¯tplete the mission, then my grandfather will definitely scold me harshly.¡± Ao Zhentian sighed.

    Yin Huan thoughtfully said, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­I go and plead with Master Miaoxuan again and ask him to help persuade Lin Xun?¡±

    Ao Zhentian shook his head. ¡°No need, at worst I will go search for her myself.¡±

    Would he let Yin Huan bow her head for his own affairs?

    No, he could never do it.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same night, a letter from Star Chess Sea was brought back to the Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    Lin Xun opened the letter to see only one sentence written on it. ¡°Your thinking is the same as mine; you can make the decision for me in this matter.¡±

    Lin Xun had a quick look at it and immediately understood what she meant.

    Zhao Jingxuan seemed also tempted by the Ancestral Dragon True Blood, but she valued his opinion more, so she was letting him make the decision for her.

    Immediately, Lin Xun went to find Mister Miaoxuan and asked, ¡°Elder, could you please tell Ao Zhentian that I will make a decision on this matter once I return from the Frontline Battlefield?¡±

    Mister Miaoxuan gave a heartyugh. ¡°Of course.¡±

    When Mister Miaoxuan passed on those words to Ao Zhentian, he was speechless for a while.

    <em>What does that guy mean by this?</em>

    But Yin Huan understood right away. ¡°What else could it mean? He is worried about you taking away Miss Jingxuan now, but he doesn¡¯t want her to miss out on the opportunity to participate in the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly, so he came to this decision.¡±

    Ao Zhentian snorted. ¡°Does he think that I will harm my own cousin?¡±

    Yin Huan shook her head. ¡°No, but this proves that Lin Xun and your cousin have a special rtionship, and it is very likely that they have be a couple.¡±

    Ao Zhentian¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°Does my cousin not know that the descendants of our n, whether men or women, have to first obtain approval from the n leader and elders if she wants to be a couple with an outsider?¡±

    It was unknown what Yin Huan thought of but she could not help from letting out a sigh.

    Ao Zhentian quickly reassured, ¡°Yin Huan, our rtionship will definitely not be a problem. When the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assemblyes to an end, I will ask my father for approval.¡±

    Yin Huan nodded, her eyes looking away shyly and full of tender affection.

    If Lin Xun was here, he would be shocked that Yin Huan, an aloof ice queen, actually had a shy and gentle side.

    Ao Zhentian was visibly mesmerized.

    A beautiful woman was like a painting, like poetry, like fine wine.

    They were admired, appreciated, and impossible to get out of your mind.

    In the end, Ao Zhentian agreed to wait.

    ¡­¡­

    Early next morning.

    In a secret realm world located deep in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion stood an ancient ck altar.

    On the other side of the altar stood a slender old man with a sparse beard and hair. He had a raincoat draped over him and wore a bamboo hat on his head, just like an old fisherman.

    As Mister Miaoxuan arrived with Lin Xun, he gave a slight bow to the old man. ¡°This little friend is called Lin Xun. He wants to go to the Frontline Battlefield. Elder Yin, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    The fisherman-looking old man swept a nce over Lin Xun and nodded.

    He did not say a word.

    Mister Miaoxuan said to Lin Xun, ¡°This is Elder Yin. He will take you to the Frontline Battlefield, but remember that no matter what happens along the way, you must listen to him.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Elder Yin had a very ordinary aura around him like he possessed no cultivation base. But this only made Lin Xun feel that he must not underestimate him.

    ¡°Once you arrive at the frontline, please pass this letter to my senior brother.¡± Mister Miaoxuan took out a sealed slip and handed it to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun carefully put it away before he walked up the ancient ck altar with Elder Yin.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Following a bizarre rumble, the figures of Lin Xun and Elder Yin both vanished from the spot.

    ¡°Fortunately, Elder Yin is with him, because many idents could happen with space teleportation¡­¡± Mister Miaoxuan exhaled a sigh of relief.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew and the scenery suddenly changed.

    Lin Xun felt as if he was traveling through countless colorful and fragmented worlds. He was presented with all sorts of dazzling and bizarre scenes along the way.

    Elder Yin was steering an old wooden boat, taking Lin Xun through space. Wisps of colorful turbulent space currents transformed into strips of colorful light, sshing out around the wooden boat. It was a magnificent and beautiful spectacle.

    But Lin Xun knew that if he came into contact with those wisps of colorful light, even if he was a supreme Saint, he would be instantly pulverized into nothing!

    They were teleporting through space, and the power of space was the power ofw and order built in nothingness!

    Along the way, Elder Yin stood on the bow of the boat, hunched over wearing a raincoat and a bamboo hat, like a fisherman. He silently stared into the distance without uttering a single word.

    Lin Xun did not bother him and just calmly looked around.

    It was said that on the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd was a great wall that connected the sky to the ground. It was majestic and vast, and made of real stars.

    This city wall, which was also known as the Great Emperor Pass, had defended against the invasion of countless enemies since ancient times and had protected the Ancient Wastnd Domain to this day.

    The boundless city walls were soaked in blood both inside and outside.

    This information rarely circted in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Lin Xun only learned about the Frontline Battlefield of the Ancient Wastnd Domain from Mister Miaoxuan.

    What amazed him the most from everything he had heard was that the Great Emperor Pass had the illustrious reputation of being "the number one heavenly barrier of Ancient Wastnd Domain that blocks all Emperors¡±!

 Chapter 1631: Play the Dharma Conch and the Three-Inch Sword Qi

    Chapter 1631: y the Dharma Conch and the Three-Inch Sword Qi

    ¡°Hu¡­Hu¡­Hu¡­¡±

    Suddenly, ahead was a scarlet-colored sea that looked like it was formed from concentrated blood. An unusual noise sounded from the depths of the sea.

    Within seconds, Lin Xun felt the world spinning around, his ears were ringing, and his blood and qi were pulsing chaotically around his body. He activated all his strength to dispel the strange sound waves.

    It was also at this moment that he saw a golden conch bobbing along the blood-colored waves. It was singing to itself, but the vibrations sent the sea rising and falling, the waves crashing against the sky, and the space copsing!

    ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Xun gasped.

    To his astonishment, as the voice of the golden conch projected further and further, even the sky started to split and the blood-colored water reared up like an apocalyptic storm.

    Lin Xun trembled violently. His mind was in a state of chaos and his cultivation showed signs of reversal and disorder. Unable to bear the impact, he almost coughed up blood.

    He quickly concentrated his mind and gathered his qi, like a furnace standing in the sky and suppressing all ages!

    Even so, he barely blocked the terrifying sound waves attacks.At this moment, the old man standing on the bow of the wooden boat spoke aloud, his voice gravelly as though he hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time.

    ¡°That was a conch left by an Emperor Stage buddha. y the dharma conch, beat the dharma drum, and reveal the power of the great dharma. The louder the conch sound, the stronger the dharma power.

    ¡°But that dharma conch has long been damaged. Otherwise, in the hands of an Emperor cultivator, it could destroy the sky, split the earth, and send the stars trembling. Everything will be obliterated before it.¡±

    As soon as Elder Yin¡¯s voice sounded, Lin Xun felt his body rx and the interference caused by the sound waves vanished without a trace.

    When he looked up, he realized that the blood-colored sea was just an illusion, and even the golden conch was nothing but a stamp. For some reason, its aura had been preserved to this day despite endless years of erosion.

    ¡°What you just saw is the remains of a battlefield from ancient times. Sprinkled with Emperor blood, it turned into a sea. However, after the changes over years, the battlefield relics have long since disappeared, and only remnants of aura still lingered.¡± Elder Yin sighed.

    Lin Xun inhaled sharply. Just some lingering aura actually caused that terrifying oppressive force and interference to him?

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°You did quite well just now, and the dharma art you created is quite unique. It justcks some real-life practice.¡±

    After this, Elder Yin said nothing else.

    From the beginning to end, he had his back facing Lin Xun and never looked back once, but he seemed to have captured everything that Lin Xun did.

    The wooden boat sailed forward, flying through space. It might have looked dated, but it waspletely unaffected by the attacks of thew power of space.

    Before long, the bloody ocean faded and darkness filled the void. It felt as if they were traveling through eternal darkness.

    The wooden boat slowed down significantly once they got here.

    ¡°This is the Land of Destruction, thend of nothingness left after a world surface was destroyed. This kind of ce is the most dangerous.¡± Elder Yin spoke again.

    As if to prove his words, brilliant beams of light suddenly shot up from the void of darkness.

    They turned out to be beams of sword qi. They cut the darkness, broke through the sky, and illuminated for all eternity. Their unrivaled sharpness seemed indestructible.

    It was at this moment that Elder Yin finally made a move. With a flick of his sleeves, the wooden boat shed away with incredible speed and avoided thisnd where sword qi ruled. That sh took them across an infinite distance.

    Even so, a beam of sword qi still brushed past the wooden boat. At that moment, Lin Xun felt as if had fallen into the jaws of death. His body went as cold as ice.

    It was understandable. The sword qi was simply unparalleled in the world. Its terror was beyond a level that Lin Xun couldprehend.

    ¡°A long time ago, a Sword Emperor was buried in this Land of Destruction. After his death, the sword intent umted within his corpse continued to live forever and would emerge whenever something approached it.¡± Elder Yin spoke again once they were far away from that dangerousnd.

    A Sword Emperor had fallen there!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly again.

    The path to the Great Emperor Pass was filled with so much bloodshed and earthshaking and terrifying matters. Lin Xun had never expected this before.

    Without Elder Yin leading the way, he knew that given his present cultivation level, it would be difficult for him to step beyond this ce!

    Elder Yin suddenly said aloud, ¡°I have observed the dharma art you created. It contains the secrets of swordsmanship. I collected this sword qi just now, take it.¡±

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    As soon as his voice faded, a wisp of three-inch sword qi emerged in front of Lin Xun. It was crystal clear and glinted with an unrivaled sharpness. Even a nce of it was enough to cause a stabbing pain in the heart.

    Undoubtedly, this was a sword qi left by the fallen Sword Emperor!

    ¡°Thank you, Elder!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face lit up like he gained the most precious treasure in the world. But when he reached out, he found that the three-inch sword qi was as uncontroble as an unruly horse. With a slight flicker, it crushed Lin Xun¡¯s power and almost cut him with its razor-sharp edge.

    Elder Yin seemedpletely unaware of what happened.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and activated the Great Dao Furnace Art. The shadow of a furnace took shape in the sky, enveloping the three inches of sword qi within it.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Instantly, the sword qi charged wildly left and right, almost smashing the furnace shadow.

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and activated the dharma art with all his strength, as if he was going up to fight an rmingly dangerous battle.

    Within moments, his expression grew solemn.

    The sword qi was simply too strong and unbelievably terrifying. It felt as if he was facing off against a peerless sword cultivator.

    With his present strength, he could kill a supreme Saint with ease, but it took him a great deal of effort to hold out against the three-inch sword qi.

    After a while, he even coughed up blood!

    However, it was at this moment that the three-inch sword qi exploded into fragments of sword intent and was smelted in the furnace.

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun sat down cross-legged and meditated.

    Very quickly, innumerable mysterious sword dao insights rushed up to his mind, and he becamepletely focussed in grasping those insights.

    On the bow of the boat, a hint of color came to Elder Yin¡¯s face, but soon it returned to its original state.

    No one knew better than him how difficult it was to conquer that sword intent. Even Big Saints would struggle to do so.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Xun seeded despite being only at the True Saint Stage!

    Elder Yin suddenly thought of Mister Miaoxuan¡¯s evaluation of Lin Xun:<em> ¡°I have never seen such a person in my life. He is beyond all measure just like a demon or an immortal.¡±</em>

    ¡­¡­

    It was unknown how long passed when Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on the boat, suddenly snapped open his eyes. A thought came to his mind.

    The shadow of a furnace floated into the air, and in an instant, transformed into thirty-three sword qi. Every sword qi gathered eighteen thousand swords, and each sword was spewing out magnificent and sharp sword intent. When they surged together in the void, it was like an undting sea of sword intent.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    As Lin Xun activated his arts, the vast sea of sword intent began to perform various sword arrays in mid air, as if they were creating a grand world of its own.

    Later, as waves upon waves of sword chants rang out, everything was absorbed into Lin Xun.

    Sword intent formed!

    The intent of the Taixuan Sword Scripture was to cultivate wisps of sword qi in every acupoint, until sword light was tempered, sword intent created, sword soul condensed, and sword spirit was formed.

    Now, Lin Xun had gathered all his Taixuan Sword Qi into an indestructible and sharp sword intent!

    As the grade of the sword qi was elevated to a higher level, the power of Taixuan Sword Qi also underwent a significant transformation!

    The Taixuan Sword Qi was originally integrated into Lin Xun¡¯s newly created Great Dao Furnace Art, so inadvertently, the power of this dharma art was also enhanced.

    All these were beneficial results from refining the three inches of sword qi!

    ¡°Using the arts of the ancients as your own and using a furnace as your own arts to rece them, this dharma art defies heaven¡­I have never heard of something like it before¡­¡± Elder Yin spoke in a solemn voice.

    ¡°My little friend, when you practice this dharma art in the future, you must not leak your methods. Otherwise, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart, then he quickly nodded, ¡°Thank you, Elder, for your advice.¡±

    After that, the wooden boat continued to shuttle through space, and experienced countless unusual and dangerous things on the way.

    They encountered a starry sky of chaos, where countless stars and meteorites constantly roared down and sank parts of the barren world.

    They experienced a raging storm of apocalypse that swept through thends and tore apart everything in it.

    They saw remnants of Emperor bones and corpses spring up, and the aura they gave off caused the heaven and earth to copse.

    Too many unbelievable and frightening scenes happened before them. Some were residual illusions, and some were true bizarre situations.

    Along the way, Lin Xun was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat from time to time. If he did not have Elder Yin guiding him, he definitely would have turned around and retreated without hesitation.

    He never imagined the journey to the Frontline Battlefield would be so terrifying.

    In particr, when they passed through a dusky starry sky, an illusory figure suddenly appeared, standing tall and fierce. Its aura alone caused endless stars to rain down!

    At that moment, Lin Xun waspletely aghast.

    Without Elder Yin exining, he knew that was the power of a Great Emperor. Even if they had fallen countless years ago, their lingering aura could still cause the sky to copse!

    Emperors, the more one looked up to them, the higher they seemed; the deeper one probed, the firmer they became; when one caught a glimpse of them in front, they suddenly appeared behind. These words encapsted the brilliance of the Emperor Stage.

    The more one admired this state, the further it felt from them. The more one studied about this state, the more endless it became. When one tried to chase after it, they would not be able to catch up no matter what.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Emperors could make the heavens bow down, control the universe with their strength and stand above all Saints!

    Although the journey seemed infinitely long, for Lin Xun, it felt like opening a new door. He came to realize and understand many things, all of which were valuable experiences.

    Along the way, Elder Yin would asionally give Lin Xun some advice and teachings. Although he only spoke a little, every time he did Lin Xun felt enlightened.

    Influenced by the changes in his state of mind, vision, and experience, his cultivation also grew more stable and solid, and even began to show faint signs of reaching the perfect True Saint Stage.

    This was undoubtedly an unexpected surprise.

    It should be mentioned that Lin Xun broke through to the advanced True Saint Stage after he returned from the Nine Domains Battlefield and obtained great dao luck on Immortal Sacred Mountain.

    Now, there were signs of his cultivation reaching the perfect True Saint Stage. Imaginably, he benefited hugely from the experiences and insights along the way!

    As the saying goes, traveling thousands of miles was way better than reading thousands of books.

 Chapter 1632: Great Emperor Pass!

    Chapter 1632: Great Emperor Pass!

    As the old wooden boat shuttled through space, Elder Yin remained as quiet as always.

    But Lin Xun knew that Elder Yin was definitely not inferior to Mister Miaoxuan, and perhaps might even be more amazing!

    This was because he was always able to turn cmities into blessings whenever they encountered dangers along the way, including the residual auras of Emperor cultivators, which could take the life of any Saint.

    Could an ordinary person do that?

    One day, while Lin Xun was studying and practicing the Great Dao Furnace Art, he noticed that the wooden boat passed through a cemetery-like starry sky area.

    The tombs were suspended in the starry sky like meteors, producing an eerie and unfathomable aura. It was as though each one housed ancient gods and demons!

    A blood mosquito was resting on one of the tombs. It was at least hundreds of feet long, and its body was as striking red as blood and gave off a sinister coldness.

    Its eyes were like a pair of blood-colorednterns, and it had sixteen wings extended out of its back. Each pair was imprinted withplex, peculiar underworld symbols.

    Even a mere nce at it from afar would send a gush of ferocious and blood-curdling aura assaulting the face, as though they exchanged eye contact with a peerless evil god of the world!It was lying down on one of the tombs with the tip of its straw-like mouth pierced into the tomb. Its sixteen pairs of wings were vibrating as if it was drawing up some sort of power. It was a bizarre sight.

    Underworld Son?

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. He almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Years ago, in the Upper Nine Realms of the Supreme Realm, Underworld Son, an ancient-era entric freak, who had been dormant in the forbidden area of the Underworld River, suddenly awakened and stirred up storms across the world, showing off his superior power and influence.

    Lin Xun had exchanged blows with him more than once so he knew very well that his true identity was the eight-winged blood mosquito, an unparalleled evil born in the Underworld River.

    Such vicious creatures were raised by nature and possessed unbelievably frightening talents.

    Additionally, its life force was incredibly powerful to the point of being almost immortal. Even though Lin Xun had dueled against and killed him several times, Underworld Son still managed toe back to life with the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle.

    Thest time that Lin Xun killed Underworld Son, he was very sure that he hadpletely pulverized his spirit into nothing. However, Underworld Son¡¯s shreds of flesh and blood were saved by the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle again.

    At that time, Lin Xun doubted whether he could be resurrected.

    Could the tremendous and ferocious blood mosquito before him really be Underworld Son?

    By the time Lin Xun wanted to take a closer look, the wooden boat had already passed the Starry Sky Cemetery. He could no longer see the blood mosquito.

    Even so, he couldn¡¯t calm his emotions.

    Back then, Underworld Son had eight pairs of wings and was a longevity tribtion stage king, while the blood mosquito he saw earlier had sixteen pairs of wings...

    If that was Underworld Son, why would he appear here?

    ¡°That¡¯s a sixteen-winged underworld blood mosquito. Only an imperial son figure of the underworld would possess such bloodline talent. As far as I know, back in the primeval era, the real body of the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor who also went to the Ancient Neb Road was also a vicious sixteen-winged underworld blood mosquito.¡± Elder Yin spoke again from the bow of the wooden boat.

    He seemed to sense Lin Xun¡¯s fluctuating emotions.

    ¡°Elder, do you know what the blood mosquito was doing just now?¡± A thought struck Lin Xun.

    Elder Yin¡¯s voice showed a rare hint of disgust. ¡°Draw up the remaining blood of the heroic spirits from ancient times for its cultivation and to quicken its transformation. Blood-sucking mosquitoes are hated by everyone.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. Corpses from countless years ago were buried in the Starry Sky Cemetery.

    The fact that the underworld blood mosquito used the remains of heroic spirits from the past to improve its cultivation naturally made anyone feel revolted.

    After the time it took to burn an incense stick.

    The old wooden boat abruptly stopped in the nothingness, and Elder Yin¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°We have arrived at the Great Emperor Pass.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his head.

    In the far distance, a ck line stretched up and across the sky and the earth like it was infinite. It was so huge that no one could see how high or far it extended.

    But if one looked carefully, one would know that it was a great wall that winded up and down the world. It was frighteningly magnificent and towering, reaching as far as the sky!

    Just looking at it from afar would make one feel tiny and insignificant because the city was too vast. Stars were rotating around it as if it had been standing since eternity.

    Grand!

    Magnificent!

    Towering!

    Even stars were rotating around the city. How tremendous must it be?

    ¡°This city is built by a group of Emperors from stars collected outside the territory. It stretches across the sky and the earth like an evesting barrier to defend against enemies.¡± Elder Yin¡¯s hoarse voice quivered with emotions. ¡°The number one heavenly barrier of Ancient Wastnd Domain that blocks all Emperors is not just empty words!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart churned in his chest. Since ancient times, the city had been standing like a heavenly barrier, blocking all enemies from invading!

    Then, did that mean beyond the city wall were the other eight domains?

    ¡°You can go.¡± Elder Yin said aloud. ¡°When you want to return, just ask Mister Shen to give you a ride.¡±

    Lin Xun snapped out of the state of amazement and bowed respectfully. ¡°Thank you, Elder, for taking care of me all the way.¡±

    Elder Yin gave a slight nod before he flicked his sleeve. An invisible mighty power spread outwards from him and carried Lin Xun off the wooden boat.

    By the time that Lin Xun came back to his senses, he was already standing before the Great Emperor Pass. He looked back and saw that Elder Yin had already disappeared.

    He shook his head and did not think about it any more. He walked forward. The closer he got to the city, the more insignificant he felt, like an ant looking up at the sky. The difference between them was too great!

    Moreover, the closer he got, the stronger the oppressive aura he felt. Even his spirit started to tremble. It was as if many Emperor-level beings were standing on the Great Emperor Pass and watching over the world.

    The city was truly too grand and majestic. As he got closer, he was presented with dramatic views that resembled the dawn of heaven and the beginning of the world. Mist of chaos swirled around, and stars surrounded the magnificent city.

    Lin Xun surveyed the surroundings and immediately realized that the city was shrouded in supreme prohibitions and saturated with the aura of the Emperor Stage!

    This was the Great Emperor Pass that had been standing throughout all ages and acting as the frontline!

    ¡°Hey! Kid, who sent you here? Ridiculous, do you want to die?¡± A thunder-like roar boomed out from the towering city wall.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, wind raged and thunder rumbled, and the air became chaotic.

    Not far from Lin Xun, a man d in armor suddenly appeared. He sported a scruffy beard and unkempt hair, and wore a resolute expression. He had a terrifying, iron-willed aura around him.

    Great dao light surged around him like torrents of waterfall. Even though he was just standing there casually, his presence was enough to make Lin Xun¡¯s breathing bebored. He felt tiny and insignificant like he was facing an imposing mountain.

    The man was a quasi-Emperor who had fought for years on the battlefield!

    Lin Xun knew right away and immediately bowed respectfully. ¡°Elder, I am Lin Xun, greetings.¡±

    The resolute middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were as illuminating as the brightest divine swords. He swept a nce over Lin Xun. ¡°I am Shun Ji, the gatekeeper of this city. Kid, tell me who sent you here. This is the Frontline Battlefield. Didn¡¯t the elders of your family tell you that you are just throwing away your life toe here with your level of cultivation?¡±

    Shun Ji¡¯s words were very blunt.

    Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°I came here with the help of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. My purpose ofing here is to talk to Mister Shen about a certain matter. Elder, please let me through.¡±

    Shen Ji¡¯s expression eased a lot when he heard the words ¡®Divine Apparatus Pavilion.¡¯ But then he looked surprised. ¡°What matters could bring a junior all the way here? Are you not afraid of something unexpected happening?¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to answer him, he shook his head and said aloud, ¡°Fine, since you arrived safely, please follow me into the city first. Mister Shen is not here right now. He is formting strategies to defend against the enemy in another stronghold.¡±

    As Shun Ji said that, he waved his sleeve, soared into the air with Lin Xun and then vanished from the spot.

    The next moment, the two reappeared on the Great Emperor Pass.

    Here, the city wall was just as unimaginably vast and boundless. Huge star debris and meteorites hovered in different areas like huge floating inds.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The moment Lin Xun appeared, waves after waves of unparalleled terrifying spirit power swept over him. He instantly stiffened with fear, chills running down his spine.

    Undoubtedly, it was from an expert stationed on the Great Emperor Pass!

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Shun Ji teased, a grin spreading across his masculine face. ¡°Everyone stationed here is at least at the Saint-King Stage.¡±

    Lin Xun looked stupefied. ¡°The Great Emperor Pass indeed lives up to its name.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? The little guy already knows how powerful the frontline is. You are going to frighten him if you keep this up.¡± Shun Jiughed.

    All of a sudden, the waves of terrifying intents that were scanning Lin Xun faded away like a tide, and he immediately felt a great weight off him.

    The feeling of so many terrifying gazes locked on him was not pleasant at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I will first take you to Mister Shen¡¯s residence.¡±

    Shun Ji drifted to the ground and led the way for Lin Xun. A strip of golden light illuminated the path ahead as he moved forward with incredible speed.

    Along the way, Lin Xun noticed figures sitting cross-legged on the huge floating star debris, silent and still. Their eyebrow hair, beards, and hair hung down their bodies like waterfalls, and a nket of dust had covered them. It was unknown how many years they had been meditating.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun opened his eyes wide and saw something. A fiery red bird opened its mouth and sucked in an entire star. Its clear pleasant cry rang out.

    Not long after that, Lin Xun was astonished once again when he saw a dwarf-like old man proudly dragging a thousand-foot-tall body through the air.

    The dwarf old man shouted as he flew across the air. ¡°Look, everyone, look, this is today¡¯s harvest¨Ca quasi-emperor of the Brute Blood Giant n!¡±

    Lin Xun was struck dumb. <em>The dwarf old man ughtered a quasi-Emperor like it was nothing. </em>

    Shun Ji snorted. ¡°Ignore that old guy. He has been in the Great Emperor Pass for seven thousand years and has only killed fewer than thirty quasi-Emperor enemies. He is so damn weak.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. Someone who could kill a quasi-Emperor was actually described as damn weak...

    Suddenly, a mournful cry sounded and dense fog formed out of nowhere in the distant area, shing endlessly with snow-white lightning.

    Faintly, a slender white figure loomed within the thick fog of lightning like a ghost.

 Chapter 1633: Nine Palaces Go Game

    Chapter 1633: Nine Pces Go Game

    Fog of chaos pervaded the area, as snow-white lightning silently flickered within it.

    The cry that was filled with sorrow came from the ghostly white figure.

    Lin Xun¡¯s hair stood on end, and he felt like he was on the verge of breaking down.

    That cry seemed to contain a peculiar power of sadness that directly reached the heart, like an arrow shot out of nowhere to pierce one¡¯s state of mind!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Shun Ji grabbed Lin Xun and took a long detour.

    Only when the bizarre fog was out of sight did he exin to him with aplicated expression, ¡°ording to legend, that was the soul of a heroic supreme being from the primeval era. He was an Emperor before death and did a lifetime of deeds for the world. Hisbat strength surpassed all his predecessors, and he once fought across the eight domains, ying enemies left and right. Everyone turned pale at the mere mention of his name.¡±

    Although it was just a legend, it was still amazing. If he could move unhindered across the eight domains, then how unparalleled was his powers?

    ¡°Unfortunately, in the primeval era, the Battle of Emperors outside the Great Emperor Pass was unprecedentedly intense, and the Emperor sadly died under the encirclement of the enemy due to an exhaustion of physical strength.¡°His only regret was that he could not see his wife before his death. Now, his heroic spirit lingers here, refusing to dissipate despite the countless years that have passed and is still weeping in sorrow.¡± Shun Ji sighed again.

    In the primeval era, that battle turned the world upside down. The Ancient Wastnd Domain was besieged by the eight domains, and the Emperor fought with his all, but in the end, he still could not escape death.

    Whenever this tale was mentioned, everyone would let out an emotional sigh.

    Lin Xun fell into a trance-like state, emotions welling up inside him. It was only after a long moment that he murmured, ¡°That Emperor Elder is truly a sentimental person.¡±

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t he? Since ancient times, the most sentimental will suffer more. Who would have imagined that he was the most powerful Emperor in the primeval era. He made a name for himself with his ruthless means and incredible strength and hailed as the Heartless Demon Emperor.¡± Shun Ji sighed again.

    The Heartless Demon Emperor!

    Lin Xun kept this name in mind. A demon dao Emperor of his generation, known for his ruthlessness and coldness, but when he died, his only regret was that he could not see his wife for thest time!

    They continued onwards and soon Shun Ji led Lin Xun into a paradise-like area, where mystical mist swirled around, quaint buildings were lined up in rows, and thousands rays of divine lights rained down from the sky. It was a beautiful and spectacr sight.

    Shun Ji came to a stop in front of a bronze temple hall and said, ¡°This is where Mister Shen lives. Just wait here.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Elder, can I ask when Mister Shen will return?¡±

    Shun Ji thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. In recent years, enemies from the eight domains have frequentlye to invade our territory, especially at the Vast Ocean Pass, the 37th stronghold. The battles there had been the most intense. Mister Shen and others are now defending the Vast Ocean Pass¡­¡±

    After hearing Shun Ji talk about it, Lin Xun realized that the Great Emperor Pass stretched infinitely and spanned countless void worlds.

    Therefore, it was divided into one hundred and eight strongholds, and each stronghold had a pass.

    The passes were separated by great distances and even several world nes. To travel from one pass to another, one would have to rely on a special teleportation array!

    For example, there were dozens of passes between the Vast Ocean Pass and the Sun Pass, which was where Lin Xun and the others were situated.

    ¡°Only when there is an urgent and important matter that would affect the battle situation on the frontline can we light the Emperor Aura Beacon and instantly convey the message to every pass. Little guy, if your matter is not urgent then I advise you to wait for now. The Emperor Aura Beacon should not be misused like that,¡± Shun Ji advised.

    Lin Xun thought about it and agreed.

    He was only entrusted by the golden cicada youth to bring the Ice Snow Leaf here. It was indeed not an urgent matter.

    ¡­¡­

    From that day on, Lin Xun stayed at Mister Shen¡¯s residence in the Sun Pass, waiting for Mister Shen to return.

    The Sun Pass was huge. Although it was said to be one of the strongholds of the Great Emperor Pass, in fact its city spanned three dpidated suspended worlds.

    More than thirty quasi-Emperor figures and hundreds of Saint-Kings were stationed here.

    When there were no battles, these ¡®old monsters¡¯ who could make the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain tremble with a stamp of their foot were either training or doing their own things.

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s arrival attracted a lot of curious gazes, as time went on, no one paid attention to a ¡®little guy¡¯ like him anymore.

    Lin Xun also enjoyed the leisurely time. This was his first time in the Great Emperor Pass, so he would asionally wander around and appreciate the relics of the past.

    But more often than not, he made use of the time to practice.

    Now, his three cultivation paths, qi cultivation, physical cultivation and spirit cultivation, had long been integrated into one and his cultivation base had also reached the perfect True Saint Stage.

    His next target was the Big- Saint Stage!

    The Big Saint Stage emphasized on the word ¡®big.¡¯

    Big but immeasurable, the greatest view had no fixed form, the most astounding sound was inaudible!

    From ancient times to the present, no matter which n it was, no matter what kind of writing it was, the big character wasposed of two characters¡ª¡®one¡¯ and ¡®person.¡¯

    ¡®Only forty-nine of the fifty daos can be derived in the world,¡¯ the ¡®one¡¯ represents the missing dao!

    This ¡®one¡¯ crossed the ¡®person¡¯ character to form the character ¡®big¡¯ to represent that the great dao lies in the human heart.

    The Big Saint Stage was to cultivate to a state in the Saint Stage where the ¡®great dao lies in the heart and the body bes immeasurable¡¯.

    The heaven and earth possessed beauty that was indescribable, the body had the great dao that was immeasurable!

    Now, Lin Xun was only one step away from the Big Saint Stage.

    Once he took that step, it was akin to ascending the heavens, wielding immeasurable power. If he failed to make that step then he would be stuck in the True Saint Stage for the rest of his life, unable to progress any further.

    This was a chasm-like door that he had to cross!

    For Lin Xun, his top priority was to study and figure out how to make a breakthrough and how to achieve the state of Big Saint through the supreme path.

    However, he also knew that he must not rush this. Every step of the pursuit of the Saint Stage was extremely difficult. He had only reached the Supreme Saint Stage three years ago, and his speed of progress was already astonishing.

    Moreover, breakthroughs were not achieved by just studying diligently and training hard.

    One needed opportunities toprehend the dao, opportunities to advance, and needed great perseverance to sharpen oneself.

    Bronze Temple Hall.

    On this day, Lin Xun woke up from meditation and counted the days. Half a month had passed since he came, but he had not heard anything about Mister Shen.

    Letting out a sigh, he got up and headed out of the hall.

    The sky was dusky, a huge star was orbiting around, and fragments of star debris were suspended in the void like inds.

    Lin Xun strode forward leisurely. These days, he had be quite familiar with everything about the Great Emperor Pass, so he was not as tense as he was at the beginning.

    The ¡®old monsters¡¯ stationed here were not interested in an ¡®insignificant person¡¯ like him.

    A mor of conversation andughter rang from the distance, which was rather noticeable in this quiet and deste Great Emperor Pass.

    Lin Xun could not help but move closer to the source of the noise.

    A lush green hill surrounded by magical mist came into his view. Waterfalls and springs flowed magnificently, shimmering in the beautiful sunlight.

    A group of figures, men and women, old and young, were gathered on a in in front of the lush green hill.

    All their auras had been restrained, but even so, it still had an oppressive effect on the people. Even if a pack of male lions retracted their ws, they were still lions and could intimidate all other beasts!

    This was a group of quasi-Emperors in the Sun Pass. Many Saint-Kings were also present.

    In the center of the crowd, two people were ying a game of Go.

    One was a slender old man with an iron crown on his head and the demeanor of an immortal being. He was dressed in a ck daoist robe and exuded calmness.

    Lin Xun recognized him. He was a quasi-Emperor called Ling Xiaozi and he was also a rune founder. He had a bit of fame in the Sun Pass.

    After all, he had been guarding the Great Emperor Pass for eight thousand years!

    Sitting opposite Ling Xiaozi was Shun Ji!

    The masculine and gant quasi-Emperor was red in the face at this moment, scratching his ears and cheeks, and seemed to be struggling a bit.

    He stared straight at the Go board on the ground, as if he was facing a grave problem.

    Ling Xiaozi grinned slightly, as if victory was within his grasp.

    The other nearby quasi-Emperors all startedughing.

    ¡°Shun Ji, give up. You¡¯re a rubbish Go yer, do you think you can beat Ling Xiaozi in the Nine Pces Go Game? You¡¯re just bringing trouble to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, don¡¯t waste time. Just admit defeat, then everyone can split the winnings from the bet.¡±

    Some quasi-Emperors teased and mocked him.

    ¡°Old Man Shun, can you do it? I have bet three magical healing herbs on you. I am waiting for you to turn this around and win me a fortune.¡±

    Some were exasperated and worried.

    This match between Shun Ji and Ling Xiaozi was also a betting game, and all the old monsters nearby participated in it.

    But clearly, more people ced bets on Ling Xiaozipared to Shun Ji.

    Lin Xun stared at them, speechless.

    <em>These old monsters must have been fighting here for too long and are too bored. It''s just a game of Go, but they are actually treating it as a betting game for fun.</em>

    Lin Xun stepped forward and saw the so-called Nine Pces Go Game.

    A grid of nine pces made from animal skin was spread across the ground. Each of the nine pces contained an empty world.

    To y, dao rune arrays were arranged in these empty worlds, which would determine the oue of the game.

    For example, if Shun Ji set up an array in the Qian Pce, then Ling Xiaozi would have to break the array, and if he failed to do so, Shun Ji would be crowned the winner.

    Then, Ling Xiaozi would set up an array in the Kun Pce, and Shun Ji would have to break it, and so on.

    The one who sessfully broke an array will win that round.

    And if they failed then they lost that round.

    The Nine Pces Grid was split into nine pce locations, which represented nine nk worlds. The game would be yed nine times, and the winner was determined based on the final score.

    This was the Nine Pces Go Game.

    It tested one¡¯s rune skills.

    Lin Xun saw that Shun Ji had lost five games in a row, while Ling Xiaozi had not lost a single match. There was no need to continue the game because Shun Ji had already lost.

    However, ording to the rules, if Shun Ji insisted on ying to the end, no one could stop him.

    It was no wonder that those big shots were cackling. Shun Ji was doomed to lose and it was impossible to turn things around.

 Chapter 1634: Eight Spirits Ginseng

    Chapter 1634: Eight Spirits Ginseng

    Shun Ji¡¯s eyes were bulging out, and his breathing was heavy. He stared fixedly at the Nine Pces Diagram without saying a word.

    In this game, he had wagered a quasi-Emperor treasure that he looted from the battlefield. It was an extremely rare find because it was still in perfect condition.

    If he lost, this treasure would no longer belong to him.

    ¡°Old Man Shun, give up. I have already told you many times that it¡¯s not easy to win Ling Xiaozi¡¯s Nine Mystery Divine Essence.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Mystery Divine Essence is a first-ss treasure in the world. Although it has little use to quasi-Emperors like us, it has wonderful effects on the Big Saint Stage such as refining the dao foundation and tempering the state of mind. Every drop of it is priceless.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Shun, everyone knows that you want this good fortune for your grandson, but you can¡¯t force this kind of thing.¡±

    The nearby quasi-Emperors persuaded him.

    ¡°Elder, you really have no chance of winning this chess game.¡± Lin Xun also spoke out.

    Shun Ji raised his head and red at him. He snapped, ¡°Kid, was it not enough for you to just watch me make a fool of myself, so you came over to persuade me to give up? Do you not have a conscience?¡± Lin Xun was about to say something when Shun Ji let out a long sigh. ¡°Fine, I have to admit defeat. You all can divide the winnings among you.¡±

    The quasi-Emperorsughed merrily and began to split the winnings with Ling Xiaozi.

    Meanwhile, the old monsters who had bet on Shun Ji to win exchanged disappointed nces with one another.

    Shun Ji frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I will be back, and when I do, I guarantee I will make Ling Xiaozi wet his pants and cry for his father and mother!¡±

    The old monsters rolled their eyes, as though saying, ¡®Whoever believes in you is an idiot.¡¯

    Shun Ji couldn¡¯t help flushing. Over the years, he had yed Go with Ling Xiaozi countless times and every time he would suffer an embarrassing loss.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice, ¡°Elder, may I also y Go with you?¡±

    It was Lin Xun. He went up to Ling Xiaozi and asked with a cupped fist salute.

    The old monsters who were about to leave after merrily splitting the winnings were all visibly taken aback by Lin Xun¡¯s request.

    <em>This kid actually wants a match with Ling Xiaozi?</em>

    Who in the Great Emperor Pass did not know that Ling Xiaozi had ack of abilities, but his skills in the art of the runes trumped everyone else¡¯s?

    ¡°Old Man Shun, you brought this kid into the city, right? The young are fearless. Hahaha. No matter what, his bravery ismendable.¡±

    Someoneughed and did not take Lin Xun seriously.

    ¡°Brave? I say he does not know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± Someone frowned. ¡°He has already reached the Saint Stage, yet he is still so reckless and impudent. He is definitely going to cause a huge mess in the future!¡±

    ¡°Well, well, we were all young once. Why lower yourself to argue with a junior?¡± someone tried to mediate the situation.

    Simply speaking, although the old monsters were surprised and baffled by Lin Xun, they did not show any malice towards him.

    ¡°Old Man Shun, quickly take this kid away. Once he bes a quasi-Emperor, he can challenge Ling Xiaozi then.¡± Someone chuckled.

    Shun Ji looked taken aback for a moment, then he pointed at Lin Xun, shook his head and gave an awkward smile. ¡°You! Why are you causing trouble at this time? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s quickly get out of here, I don¡¯t want to be mocked by those old guys anymore.¡±

    He pulled Lin Xun away by the shoulder.

    From the beginning to the end, Ling Xiaozi just sat cross-legged on the ground, smiling leisurely. With his status, of course, he would not be bothered about a junior like Lin Xun.

    ¡°Elder, do you not want the Nine Mystery Divine Essence?¡±

    But Lin Xun¡¯s words made Shun Ji halt abruptly and widen his eyes. ¡°Kid, what did you say?¡±

    Lin Xun repeated without hesitation, ¡°I said I can try and help you win some Nine Mystery Divine Essence.¡±

    He was very interested in the Nine Pces Go Game. His eyes had gleamed as he had watched them y. After all, it was a contest based on the art of runes, a skill he had been exposed to since a young age and had long been integrated into his blood.

    ¡°Win?¡± Shun Ji almost found he heard him wrong. If Lin Xun had not looked so serious and calm, he would have thought he was joking and walked away.

    <em>Are you kidding? Even I was no match for Ling Xiaozi. How can a junior win against him?</em>

    It was no exaggeration to say that no one throughout the Great Emperor Pass stood a chance against Ling Xiaozi in Nine Pces Go!

    The other nearby old monsters also donned strange expressions, feeling the same as Shun Ji.

    Their previous evaluation of Lin Xun was that he did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, but now they felt that he did not know what was good for him.

    Given the status of everyone present, they would not make things difficult for a junior, but if this junior did not know when to retreat, then it would obviously make them unhappy.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young man, are you sure you want to y?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Many big shots couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle their brows when they saw this.<em> This kid...really won¡¯t give up until he is faced with defeat. </em>

    ¡°Then, do you know that there is a price to pay for ying Go with Ling Xiaozi?"

    A charming and beautifuldy in purple said softly, ¡°For example Shun Ji wagered one of his treasures. If he won, he would receive the Nine Mystery Divine Essence. Since he lost, this treasure now belongs to Ling Xiaozi.¡±

    After a pause, thedy in purple continued, ¡°You look around the same age as my granddaughter and your character is not bad. As an elder, I must advise you to not act recklessly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose, but if you lose your treasure, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡±

    Lin Xun performed a cupped fist salute. ¡°Elder, rest assured that I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Seeing this, thedy¡¯s interest waned and she stopped trying to persuade Lin Xun.

    ¡°Since you want a match, then take out a treasure and let everyone see if you are qualified to y against Ling Xiaozi,¡± someone sneered.

    Lin Xun nodded happily, and with a flip of his hand, a divine herb was sitting on his palm¡ª

    It was golden-bright with eight leaves of different colors. Each leaf projected a vivid and realistic spirit entity such as a fiery red qilin, a blue dragon-lion, an azure luan bird, and a purple leopard-like beast¡­

    A total of eight spirit entities hovered around the golden ginseng as it sprinkled beautiful golden light and exuded a rich medicinal aroma that prated deep into everyone¡¯s body.

    Eight Spirits Ginseng!

    Lin Xun had picked this up in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm. Just like the Night Sky Jade Vine, it was a top rare treasure of the world.

    Suddenly, all the old monsters¡¯ eyes were glowing. <em>What a treasure!</em>

    Based on their cultivation and experience, they could instantly tell that the herb was incredibly precious and rare, and definitely not inferior to the Nine Mystery Divine Essence.

    ¡°I did not expect this kid to own a treasure like that,¡± whispered someone in surprise.

    Someone¡¯s eyes zed covetously. ¡°That will do, that will do! Ling Xiaozi, the treasure that the boy brought out as a wager is enough to y a game of Go with you. I¡¯ll also ce a bet!¡±

    The other old monsters were also tempted.

    This was not because they hadn¡¯t seen much of the world nor that they shamelessly wanted to take something belonging to a junior, but that the treasure was far too rare!

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°epted.¡± He finally nodded slightly.

    However, Shun Ji urged very anxiously, ¡°Kid, you must not do this! If you lose that treasure, you will never get it back. Listen to me and don¡¯t y with those old guys. They are all after your treasure.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s just a divine herb, a worldly possession. What¡¯s more, we haven¡¯t even started. How do you know that I will lose?¡±

    Although all the old monsters were very excited about the Eight Spirits Ginseng, they couldn¡¯t help from frowning when they heard Lin Xun¡¯s words. <em>This kid is really arrogant!</em>

    Lin Xun sat down cross-legged on the ground, ced the Eight Spirits Ginseng on one side, and calmly faced Ling Xiaozi. ¡°Elder, please enlighten me.¡±

    Shun Ji let out a long sigh, knowing that he could not persuade the little stubborn guy.

    Ling Xiaozi said calmly, ¡°Young man, if you are keen to delve into the world of runes, then I can give you some pointers in your spare time to prevent you from going down a wrong path. But this Nine Pces Go Game is different. It is a match so it should be fair. I won¡¯t go easy on you, are you sure you want to continue?¡±

    He had the demeanor of a skilled master.

    Lin Xun nodded without thinking about it. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ling Xiaozi frowned and sighed softly. ¡°Fine I will entertain you with a game of Go.¡±

    ¡°Wait, we all need to ce bets first!¡±

    A quasi-Emperor shouted and quickly took out a sword that glinted with divine light. ¡°I bet on Ling Xiaozi to win.¡±

    Seeing this, everyone else also ced bets, almost all believed that Ling Xiaozi would win.

    ¡°Hey, kid, you give me a headache.¡± Shun Ji frowned, but despite saying this, he took out a treasure and bet on Lin Xun to win!

    Lin Xun looked surprised, and then he smiled without saying anything.

    ¡°I also bet on this kid to win.¡±

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the stunningly beautifuldy in purple also took out a treasure. ¡°Just take it as... Some sort of encouragement for this little friend.¡±

    Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute and kept this support in mind.

    Soon, treasures were piled up on the ground, all of which were of an extraordinary grade and glowing a beautiful hue.

    How would the treasures of quasi-Emperors and Saint-Kings be ordinary items?

    If other True Saints witnessed this scene, they would all be lost for words. This was a high-stakes gamble.

    But to the old monsters present, it was nothing but a little bet for fun.

    Moreover, they already believed victory was within their grasp. Even if Ling Xiaozi deliberately let Lin Xun win, he would still back out and willingly concede defeat.

    However, Lin Xun scanned the treasures and said after some consideration. ¡°Elder, I have a presumptuous request. If I win, I don¡¯t want these treasures. Instead, I would be very happy if you would pass on your experience and insights to me about tackling the Big Saint Stage.¡±

    At first, everyone stared at him, shocked, then their expressions morphed.<em> This kid...actually thinks that he could win?</em>

    Ling Xiaozi couldn¡¯t help but snort out loud.<em> He is already so arrogant at such a young age. He does not take me seriously at all!</em>

    ¡°Fine, I agree to your request.¡±

    One of the influential figures agreed, but his voice was filled with ridicule. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you will win!¡±

    The others also epted Lin Xun¡¯s request. He was just after their knowledge and insights about tackling the Big Saint Stage, which had nothing to do with their inheritance arts, so they did not mind sharing with him.

    However, they did not believe that Lin Xun could win at all!

 Chapter 1635: Wind Arose and Rain Fell, the Destroyed Array Shakes Up the World

    Chapter 1635: Wind Arose and Rain Fell, the Destroyed Array Shakes Up the World

    ¡°Little friend, please.¡± Ling Xiaozi restored calmness to his features. He had the demeanor of an immortal and the manners of a master.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun nodded. He thought for a moment before he picked up a Go stone and set it down the first position of the Nine Pces Diagram, the <em>Qian Pce.</em>

    This stone was called the Mountain-River Stone and was crafted by a secret method. With one thought, the yer could mark the stone with their own dao rune array.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Following Lin Xun¡¯s move, the empty world of the <em>Qian Pce</em> position was suddenly enveloped by a dao rune array.

    The position that seemed to be only the size of a fist was actuallyrge enough to amodate a huge dao rune array.

    This was one of the wonders of spacew.

    At the Saint-King Stage, one could grasp spatial power and be able to squeeze Mount Xumi into a mustard seed and even hold miles of mountains and rivers into the palm of their hand.

    Quasi-Emperors, of course, had no difficulty in mastering the secrets of spacews. The Nine Pces Diagram that was made out of animal skin was actually a spatial treasure.

    ¡°Little Blue Dome Forbidden Array.¡±

    The old monsters instantly recognized the array arranged by Lin Xun and shook their heads disapprovingly. The array was far too ordinary.

    Even they could easily break it, let alone Ling Xiaozi.

    ¡°The kid is too young and inexperienced.¡±

    Many peopleughed to themselves. They were more and more confident that Lin Xun would lose.

    ¡°Kid, what a lousy move!¡± Shun Ji cried out anxiously.

    The array was too simple and wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! He was foolish to think that this little trick could win against Ling Xiaozi.

    ¡°Elder, a true gentleman should keep silent while watching a chess game.¡±

    Lin Xun was incredibly calm andposed.

    Shun Ji red angrily at Lin Xun, and then he couldn¡¯t help but let out a helpless sigh. ¡°It¡¯s over. Not only did I lose embarrassingly, but this kid is also going to lose his Eight Spirits Ginseng and utterly humiliate himself.¡±

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s expression remained calm and peaceful, and without a tinge of ridicule. He simply picked up a Go stone, and, with one thought, instilled the method of breaking the array into the stone.

    <em>PA!</em>

    When the stone clicked on the board, therge array that Lin Xun set up in the <em>Qian Pc</em>e instantly copsed and vanished without a trace.

    There was no doubt that Lin Xun lost the first round.

    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s still not toote to give up now,¡± ¡°Ling Xiaozi uttered.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was neither sad nor happy as he replied, ¡°The great dao is like a game of chess, and I am willing to be a pawn. I may move forward slowly, but I will never retreat one step.¡±

    ¡°Well said!¡± The beautifuldy in purple eximed, eyes alight with delight.

    The other old monsters burst outughing. No matter how great they were, words were pointless in a game of Go. Stubborn people would never give up until they hit a wall.

    Ling Xiaozi said nothing else and just picked up another Go stone and ced it casually at the <em>Kan Pce</em> position.

    A rune founder like him had thousands of rune arrays at his disposal. He couldy out a formidable array with a flip of his hand.

    ¡°Yin and Yang Reversal Array.¡±

    Recognizing the array, the old monsters all nodded secretly. This was not a particrlyplicated array, but it was difficult to break it and decipher its secret without knowledge of the rune founder level.

    Even if one knew every single detail of this array, their efforts would still unlikely be sessful.

    This was because the array, oncepleted, was unpredictable and ever-changing. The array caster hadplete control of the array and the greater their rune skills, the harder it would be to break the array.

    Ling Xiaozi was very gracious to set up this array. He had no intention of making things difficult for Lin Xun and simply wanted to use this array to make him back out of the match.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. I was miserably defeated by this array. This kid...¡±

    Shun Ji could not bear to watch anymore.

    But to everyone¡¯s astonishment, Lin Xun picked up a Go stone and snapped it down.

    <em>Pa!</em>

    The stone set off wind and rain, and the broken array shook up the world!

    The Yin and Yang Reversal Array which all old monsters had faith in was destroyed in an instant.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise and took a deep look at Lin Xun. <em>No wonder this kid is so arrogant. It turns out he has some skills. </em>

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Shun Ji¡¯s jaw dropped, and he felt a little caught off guard. He never thought that Lin Xun could ovee the array set up by Ling Xiaozi so effortlessly.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± The eyes of the beautifuldy in purple gleamed.

    The second round, Lin Xun won!

    Ling Xiaozi spaced out in astonishment, but soon he regained hisposure. He took a long, hard look at Lin Xun. ¡°Little friend, it seems like you came prepared. I underestimated you before.¡±

    ¡°Elder, you went easy on me.¡±

    Lin Xun was neither arrogant nor proud, neither humble nor haughty, but calm and collected.

    Ling Xiaozi retracted his gaze and said aloud, ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    He had decided to show Lin Xun what he got. He was a rune founder who earned his prestige after many ups and downs in his life. He would not allow all his hard work to go down the drain.

    ¡°Kid, set up a powerful one this time!¡± Shun Ji urged.

    This irked many of the quasi-Emperors. ¡°Old Man Shun, do you not know the rules that onlookers should notment during a game of Go. If you make another peep, we will have to remove you.¡±

    Shun Ji flushed and immediately went quiet.

    Lin Xun seemedpletely unaware of all this and thought long and hard before he made his next move.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Arge array formed in the <em>Gen Pce</em> position.

    Ling Xiaozi nced at it and imperceptibly narrowed his eyes. <em>This array is quite sophisticated. Even rune masters would struggle to set one up. </em>

    <em>I didn¡¯t expect this kid to actually have such mastery in the art of the runes. He is a promising young talent. </em>Ling Xiaozi sighed in his heart, but this did not dy his next move.

    From him deciding his move to him cing the Go stone to him setting up the array were allpleted in one ago. He fully demonstrated the skills of a rune founder.

    All the old monsters¡¯ faces lit up with admiration.<em> Ling Xiaozi is indeed worthy of his name. He broke the array with incredible ease like a knife cutting through butter. </em>

    In the third round, Ling Xiaozi won.

    Without uttering a word, Ling Xiaozi picked up a stone and set it down on the <em>Zhen Pce</em> position. Amidst buzzing, arge-scale formidable array rushed forth, projecting all sorts of mysterious and unpredictable visions.

    ¡°Fantastic!¡±

    All the old monsters cheered in their hearts. This array showed Ling Xiaozi¡¯s wonderful true power.

    Shun Jing¡¯s face scrunched up with worry. <em>That old guy Ling Xiaozi is clearly using his real powers now. He is not holding back and wants to scare Lin Xun off with his strength. </em>

    However, Lin Xun was unflustered. After analyzing it calmly, a slight smile curved the corners of his lips and he ced down a Go stone.

    <em>PA!</em>

    The array was broken.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. That was Ling Xiaozi¡¯s real power. Even a rune founder would have trouble breaking it.

    But Lin Xun destroyed it so easily?

    ¡°Aha?¡±

    Shun Ji couldn¡¯t hold it and screamed out again. His gaze changed when he looked at Lin Xun, tinged with a touch of delight and excitement, as if he had found a treasure.

    <em>I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be concealing his strength!</em>

    <em>He had to be at least at the level of rune founder if he was able to break the array set up by Ling Xiaozi with such ease, right?</em>

    At least, Shun Ji knew that he himself would not seed in doing so.

    There was a stunned silence in the area. All gazes shifted to Lin Xun.

    Before this, they all regarded Lin Xun as a junior who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Although they showed no contempt or disdain towards him, they did think he was too young and naive and did not know what¡¯s good for him.

    Only now did they realize that the young man whom they regarded as a junior actually had a deep mastery in the art of runes.

    At least, he was much better than the rubbish Go yer Shun Ji!

    However, even so, they still had absolute confidence in Ling Xiaozi. In the entire Great Emperor Pass, who did not know that Ling Xiaozi¡¯s aplishments and skills in the art of runes were unrivaled?

    Ling Xiaozi spaced out once again.

    He did not hold back at all this time. His move was the dao rune array that he was best at, but even so, it was still destroyed. This only proved that the young opponent was extraordinary!

    Collecting himself, he drew a deep breath and assumed a serious expression.

    Lin Xun¡¯s performance sessfully ignited a fire within him and sparked a fighting spirit that he had not felt in a long, long time.

    It was lonely and quiet being invincible.

    Now, he finally found a worthy opponent!

    Many people were keenly aware of the change in Ling Xiaozi¡¯s expression, which prompted them to take another look at Lin Xun. <em>This kid...is indeed unexpected.</em>

    Lin Xun seemedpletely unaware of all this, and he waspletely immersed in the Go game in front of him.

    If Ling Xiaozi¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited after finally meeting his match, then Lin Xun developed the desire to win after feeling the thrill of the match.

    In ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contended, and thousands of daospeted.

    Now, he wanted topete with Ling Xiaozi with his knowledge in the art of runes.

    Soon, Lin Xun made his move, and arge array appeared at the <em>Xun Pce </em>position. It was as obscure and elusive as fog.

    This time, Ling Xiaozi took around the time it took to burn an incense stick to think carefully before a serious look passed over his face. He picked up a Go stone and destroyed the array.

    Immediately after that, he began to set up an array.

    The area fell silent, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but shuffle nervously. Their attention waspletely concentrated on the game. Everyone could see that Ling Xiaozi was unquestionably strong.

    But simrly, Lin Xun should not be underestimated!

    At this moment, Shun Ji¡¯s emotions were undoubtedly the mostplex. He felt uneasy, anxious, excited, surprised, delighted...and a bit of everything.

    When Lin Xun first came to the Great Emperor Pass, Shun Ji only treated him as a junior. But who would have thought that this junior would give him such a surprise?

    Even so, it was hard to not feel nervous. After all, he had lost to Ling Xiaozi several times over the years, and everyone knew how strong he was.

    <em>PA!</em>

    An hourter, Lin Xun broke the array set up by Ling Xiaozi, shocking the audience

    At this point, they had yed six rounds.

    Lin Xun had three wins and three losses.

    Ling Xiaozi also had three wins and three losses. The two were evenly matched and both refused to give in to each other.

    This sort of situation had never happened before in the Great Emperor Pass. Who would have imagined that a young junior could hold his own against Ling Xiaozi?

    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attitude towards Lin Xun changed.

    Some old monsters started to worry. If Ling Xiaozi lost, then that would prove their narrow vision and that they failed to recognize a talent.

    In the seventh round, it was Lin Xun¡¯s turn to set up an array. This time, it took him three hours of thinking and analyzing before he finally decided on a move.

    During that process, the atmosphere grew increasingly silent and tense.

    Even Saint-Kings and quasi-Emperor felt their mouths go dry.

    Such a match rarely came by!

 Chapter 1636: A Move with No Regrets

    Chapter 1636: A Move with No Regrets

    In the seventh round, the array deployed by Lin Xun caused the expressions of the old monsters present to transform into a mix of graveness and bewilderment.

    Although they were quasi-Emperors who possessed a wealth of experience and extraordinary discernment ability, none of them were schrs of the rune arts.

    When they gazed upon the formation, they could only feel it shrouded in fog, making it difficult to discern. They were unable to glimpse into the mysteries contained within.

    The only way to learn more was to walk into the array and inspect it for themselves. However, this was a game of Go, and the array was an illusory construct derived from the Go stones. Hence, it was impossible for them to enter.

    "To think that this young kid is already a true-blue dao rune founder!"

    In this moment, the old monsters were certain that Lin Xun''s attainment in the rune arts had reached the dao rune founder level!

    It was a shocking realization.

    Dao rune masters were further separated into the grandmaster and founder levels.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, a dao rune master would receive excellent treatment even from the ancient orthodoxies.On the other hand, a dao rune grandmaster was an existence that might not appear even among a thousand dao rune masters. More often than not, the status of a dao rune grandmaster was high enough that even a sect master would have to show them respect.

    As for a dao rune founder...they could only be said to be rarer than a unicorn horn or a phoenix feather.

    In fact, it was difficult to find even a handful of them in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Ling Xiaozi, who had been stationed at the Great Emperor Pass for thousands of years, had helped repair innumerablerge-scale arrays and defended against countless invasions.

    Although hisbat power might not be as high as some quasi-Emperors, he was an irreceable existence!

    Therefore, the old monsters found it ridiculous when Lin Xun said he wanted topete with Ling Xiaozi in Go. They felt that he was an ignorant fool who didn¡¯t understand the immensity of heaven and earth.

    Now, however, they were rendered speechless and shocked.

    Regardless of his True Saint cultivation or his status as a junior, the singr fact that he was a dao rune founder was enough tomand their respect!

    Shun Ji¡¯s eyes glowed at this realization. He would have already yelled out in excitement if it weren''t for the unspoken rule of keeping silent while watching a Go match.

    It felt like he had suddenly uncovered a rare and precious treasure!

    "Where did this little one pop out from? Which n is he from?"

    The beautifuldy in purple couldn''t help but transmit, "Such a young dao rune founder is far too rare. I want to make him my grandson-inw..."

    Shun Ji immediately returned to his senses. He awkwardly scratched his head and said, "Uh, I don''t know either. I only know that he borrowed the Divine Apparatus Pavilion''s power toe here in order to find Mister Shen."

    The purple-clotheddy rolled her eyes and said, "You are too careless. A talent like him is almost impossible to find even in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain. It isn¡¯t right that you know nothing about him."

    After a pause, she thoughtfully said, "However, from how the Divine Apparatus Pavilion willingly spent that much effort to send this child to the Great Emperor Pass, his identity can¡¯t be ordinary."

    Shun Ji was taken aback as realization dawned upon him.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get to the Great Emperor Pass, and it was only possible to safely arrive here during certain special windows.

    If it were any other time, even a quasi-Emperor would only survive the trip here one out of ten times!

    Hence, it was certainly unusual for the Divine Apparatus Pavilion to go to such great lengths to send the kid here at this time.

    "Regardless of who wins the match, I will be having a good talk with this boyter. I feel that he is a good match for my granddaughter."

    The beautiful woman in purple smiled from ear to ear. Her eyes were full of kindness when she looked at Lin Xun, making her resemble a mother-inw growing increasingly fond of her son-inw the more she looked at him.

    Of course, given the status of the purple-clotheddy, she could only match-make him as her grandson-inw due to her overwhelming seniority.

    Time steadily flowed past.

    Ling Xiaozi found himself unable to make a move. His expression grew increasingly grave, and his back became straighter and straighter. There was no longer any trace of the calm and rxed attitude he had at the beginning.

    Instead, he looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy!

    Everyone could see that Ling Xiaozi had encountered a great difficulty, which made the crowd of old monsters look at each other in surprise.

    Was the kid really so formidable?

    Even a rune founder wouldn¡¯t be able to trap Ling Xiaozi in such a tight spot!

    None of them knew that Zhu Yingkong, who was from the famous number one rune faction in the nine domains, the Torch Dragon n, had suffered a miserable defeat at Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    None of them knew that the rune arts Lin Xun practiced had no rtion to the various rune inheritances in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Because, the rune arts were imparted to him by Mister Lu Boya, who had originated from the other side of the cosmos!

    In short, it wasn¡¯t that Lin Xun had surpassed Ling Xiaozi in the rune arts, but that his rune arts were far too unusual.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    To the old monsters, watching Go for three days was nothing.

    The eyes of Ling Xiaozi, who had been deep in thought with a frown on his face, suddenly brightened and he said with a smile, "So that''s how it is!"

    There was an exhrated look on his face as if he had suddenly seen the light.

    Then, he twirled a Go stone, ced it, and broke the array...

    All of this was done in one swift motion!

    With a bang, therge array on the <em>Kun Pce</em> position disappeared into thin air.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel admiration for Ling Xiaozi. He was absolutely the most talented and adept rune founder Lin Xun had met to date.

    The ingenious means utilized to break the array also left Lin Xun inwardly amazed.

    The group of old monsters felt relieved at this moment.

    The seventh round had ended in their victory!

    The older one was, the wiser they became. Ling Xiaozi was indeed Ling Xiaozi!

    Shun Ji¡¯s heart rose in his chest due to worry. There were only two rounds left and Ling Xiaozi had gained the upper hand with this victory, achieving a total of four wins.

    Lin Xun had to win the next round. Otherwise, there would be no need to y the ninth round.

    If he lost the eighth round, it would mean that Ling Xiaozi won another round, making his total victories five. At that point, there would no longer be any way for Lin Xun to surpass his opponent even if he won the ninth round.

    Therefore, the eighth round was undoubtedly the most crucial one for him.

    "Young friend, please!"

    Ling Xiaozi took a deep breath and deployed the rune array he had created that he was most proud of.

    It was the first time he had used this array in the Nine Pces Go Game!

    In other words, Lin Xun had pressured Ling Xiaozi so much that he was forced to bring out his trump card.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    As Ling Xiaozi made his move, a magnificent and boundless array emerged at the <em>Dui Pce</em> position.

    A burst of exmations quickly followed as the originally quiet atmosphere began to grow tense.

    The old monsters could see that this array was akin to a miraculous work of nature!

    Shun Ji was furious, and he inwardly cursed, "Ling Xiaozi, you old bastard, why are you being so overbearing in a Go match against a junior?! Do you no longer care about the demeanor of an elder?"

    The beautifuldy in purple pursed her lips into a smile and transmitted, "You should be happy for the boy. To have made Ling Xiaozi go all out, even if the boy loses, his reputation won¡¯t be hurt."

    Shun Ji was stunned before he sighed.

    He naturally understood that the old monsters present would change their attitudes and views even if Lin Xun lost.

    However, now that things had reached this point, how could Shun Ji bear to watch Lin Xun lose?

    It wasn¡¯t because Shun Ji cared about the treasure but because he just didn¡¯t wish to see Lin Xun defeated.

    Lin Xun was unaware of all this. In such apetition, the biggest taboo was to be distracted, especially at such a critical moment.

    At the moment, his heart was engulfed by an indescribable thrill as if his fighting spirit had beenpletely ignited. Despite this, his mind was clear and focused like never before, with all of his thoughts concentrated on the eighth round.

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s array was truly powerful!

    It was definitely the most obscure and marvelous array Lin Xun had ever encountered. It appeared to be naturally formed and impossible to breach.

    However, the more this was the case, the greater his desire to ovee it.

    As time passed, Lin Xun remained motionless like a statue; sometimes frowning, sometimes pondering, but never showing any dejection or panic.

    Ling Xiaozi couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh at this sight. The younger generation would indeed surpass the older generation in time. At first, he had wanted to give the other party some guidance and even thought about teaching him a lesson so that he would know he should back down.

    Now, however, Ling Xiaozi felt that his original thoughts had been a little too arrogant.

    The methods disyed by Lin Xun had astonished Ling Xiaozi, and he no longer dared to treat the former as a junior.

    However¡­the array he had deployed for the eighth round wasn¡¯t that easy to break!

    With this thought, Ling Xiaozi''s lips curled slightly to form an almost imperceptible smug smile.

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun''s brows were tightly knitted together.

    Five dayster.

    Lin Xun appeared to be lost in a trance.

    The group of old monsters silently observed, gradually realizing that Lin Xun had encountered genuine difficulty.

    Many old monsters sighed. "That oldy Ling Xiaozi¡¯s mastery of the rune arts truly makes one sigh in admiration."

    Of course, Lin Xun was no slouch either. Moreover, he was still very young and had astounding potential. As such, he would undoubtedly surpass Ling Xiaozi in the future!

    Shun Ji couldn''t bear to watch any further. It was incredibly taxing to study an array and if one became too absorbed, one¡¯s state of heart might be damaged which would easily lead to qi deviation.

    He felt that Lin Xun had already proven himself and demonstrated outstanding abilities. Hence, he shouldn¡¯t care about a short-term loss.

    "You should give up if you can¡¯t manage. There¡¯s no shame in that..."

    Just as Shun Ji was about to say this, he saw Lin Xun, who had been sitting still for many days like a statue, suddenly pick up a Go stone.

    In an instant, the old monsters¡¯ pupils focused as tension filled their hearts.

    Ling Xiaozi was also taken aback. Could the boy have deduced a solution?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s movements didn¡¯t pause for even a second. After picking up the Go stone, he ced it down without any hesitation.

    A move with no regrets!

    <em>Pah!</em>

    A crisp sound rang out.

    To the old monsters, however, the move was akin to a bolt out of the blue and caused them to tremble.

    They soon saw the array deployed by Ling Xiaozi at the <em>Dui Pce</em> position popyer byyer like bubbles, before finally disappearing amidst a sh of colorful brilliance.

    He...he had seeded in breaking the array?

    Total silence dominated the area, and everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1637: Lost?

    Chapter 1637: Lost?

    "This..."

    The old monsters were dumbfounded.

    Although they had experienced countless earth-shaking events, this was the first time they had witnessed something so inconceivable.

    A young man had somehow miraculously broken the array that Ling Xiaozi was most proud of!

    It was a feat that none of them could have anticipated.

    One must be reminded that in the eighth round, Lin Xun had sat there for many days with furrowed brows and a dazed look.

    Due to this sight, several old monsters had been getting ready to encourage Lin Xun when he eventually admitted defeat so that he wouldn¡¯t be overly dispirited.

    After all, no one wanted to see such a young and outstanding dao rune founder fall apart due to a setback.

    But now...Lin Xun had confidently ced a Go stone and broke the array!For a time, the old monsters'' eyes nearly popped from their sockets as they stared at Lin Xun as if he were a little monster.

    "Ah ha? Haha...hahahaha¡­"

    Initially stupefied, Shun Ji couldn¡¯t help but produce strange, duck-like noises from his throat, unable to hide his shock.

    However, rumblingughter soon followed.

    <em>He had won!</em>

    In the eighth round, Lin Xun had sessfully broken the array!

    The suppressed worry and anxiety that had built up inside Shun Ji were washed away, making him feel so refreshed that he wanted to sing out loud.

    The beautifuldy in purple couldn''t help but deeply exhale and lightly pat her chest. An enchanting smile emerged on her rosy lips as she dotingly gazed at Lin Xun.

    <em>What an incredible kid!</em>

    It also worried her a little. Although her granddaughter was talented, intelligent, and beautiful, would she be worthy of this boy?

    Meanwhile, Ling Xiaozi felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood there in a daze, the corners of his lips trembling slightly as if he wanted to say something but was unable to form the words.

    That was his trump card that he had poured all of his heart and soul into. It could be regarded as his highest achievement to date.

    In spite of this, it was still broken in the end!

    Moreover, it was crushed with a single move by an unreasonably young junior!

    A move with no regrets.

    Wind and thunder rises, the carp transforms into a dragon, and the sun and moon interchange to bring about a new day!

    The silent atmosphere fermented in shock for quite some time. In the end, Ling Xiaozi looked at Lin Xun with aplicated expression and said, "This young friend is very talented. This old man has nothing but admiration for you."

    Thatment stirred the group again.

    When it came to the rune arts, Ling Xiaozi¡¯s attainments would make even quasi-Emperors sigh in amazement. Yet, this very same Ling Xiaozi was now impressed by a junior!

    Evidently, Ling Xiaozi already viewed Lin Xun as someone who could stand on equal footing with him!

    Lin Xun was unperturbed by the praise. He cupped his hands and said, "Elder, you praise me too highly."

    His face was slightly pale. The sustained strain he had experienced over the past few days had left him greatly exhausted. Although he had only been contemting how to break a rune array, it was far more difficult than fighting an enemy.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t but sigh emotionally. Ling Xiaozi''s mastery of the rune arts was definitely at the peak of the founder level and could be described as ingenious and superb.

    Ling Xiaozi took a deep breath and solemnly said, "We still have the final round left. Please deploy your array."

    At present, eight rounds had finished, and he and Lin Xun had won four matches each. Now, only the ninth round was left.

    If Ling Xiaozi managed to break the array deployed by Lin Xun, he would be the ultimate victor.

    If he failed, it would be his defeat.

    One of the old monsters couldn''t help but say, "Ling Xiaozi, how about we end it at this? The two of you are evenly matched. Won¡¯t it be perfect if we end this match in a draw?"

    The others also spoke up. "Yeah, the boy only wants to gain some insights into attacking the Big Saint stage so we naturally won¡¯t be stingy about it."

    If Ling Xiaozi lost the ninth round, it would be a substantial blow to his reputation.

    Simrly, if Lin Xun lost, it would not only dampen his spirit, but also make it seem as if Ling Xiaozi was being a bully.

    Surprisingly, Shun Ji also nodded. "Agreed, it''s best if everyone is happy."

    Lin Xun looked at Ling Xiaozi.

    Ling Xiaozi immediately refused, "There is no firste first served in seeking the dao. Do you think that I, Ling Xiaozi, cannot afford to win or lose? "

    Toward the end, a look of pride emerged between his brows as he looked at Lin Xun and said, "Young friend, if you regard me as a friend, go all out in the ninth game and use your strongest strategy. No matter the oue, we should both have no regrets. What do you think?"

    <em>No regrets!</em>

    These words disyed Ling Xiaozi¡¯s broad-mindedness.

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun smiled and said, "I humbly ept."

    Ling Xiaoziughed heartily. "For that alone, I will give some of the Nine Mystery Divine Essence to Old Shun after our match is over."

    Shun Ji was taken aback. Soon after, he unhappily said, "Things wouldn¡¯t have be so messy if you had done that earlier. You¡¯re clearly just asking for trouble and should be given a beating."

    Everyone couldn''t help butugh. It was certainly a harmless joke.

    Lin Xun began to deploy the array. He confidently picked up a Go stone and ced it on the <em>Middle Pce</em> position as if he had already nned it in advance.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    A rune array abruptly took shape.

    The array resembled a starry sky with billions of twinkling stars. It gave off a presence that was infinitely vast and mysterious.

    The old monsters withdrew their smiles and carefully observed.

    Everyone knew that both the array deployer, Lin Xun, and the array breaker, Ling Xiaozi, would be going all out in this final round!

    It was akin to a duel between masters with one attacking and the other defending.

    Now, Lin Xun had made his move.

    After observing for a long time, all the watching old monsters gradually furrowed their brows as the looks in their eyes grew increasingly grave.

    A simr feeling emerged in their hearts: the array was all-epassing like an endless sea of ??stars that was impossible to measure!

    On the other side, Ling Xiaozi¡¯s back had straightened, and his eyes were shining brilliantly. He was fully focused and gave off a solemn air.

    As time passed, the ce grew increasingly quiet.

    It felt like they were experiencing an entire reincarnation. Like Lin Xun during the eighth round, Ling Xiaozi didn¡¯t move for a very long time.

    Two dayster.

    His brows gradually furrowed.

    Five dayster.

    He twirled a Go stone between his fingers, causing everyone to hold their breaths. In the end, however, Ling Xiaozi was unable to make a move!

    He stroked the stone with his fingers and fell silent again.

    Time flowed little by little.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the deste reaches of space far, far away from the Great Emperor Pass, meteorite-like tombs silently floated in space.

    On one of the tombs, an enormous thirty-two-winged blood-red mosquito that looked as if it was made of blood suddenly let out a joyful cry.

    The sixteen pairs of wings on its back trembled violently.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying and ferocious aura spread from the Underworld Blood Mosquito, causing the ancient tombs nearby to shatter.

    At the same time, the huge blood mosquito suddenly transformed into a thin and imposing figure who stood in the void like a peerless evil god.

    His blood-red hair fluttered around him. His blood-red eyes were like diamonds, and his facial features seemed like they were finely carved from jade, making him appear devilishly handsome.

    Behind him, a scarlet cloak pped in the void.

    "After refining the blood of a thousand Saints and integrating the remnant spirits of countless ancient heroes, I have finally cultivated to the realm of invincibility..."

    The blood-colored-robed man let out a satisfied sigh as his eyes swirled with terrifying light like a bizarre whirlpool.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    With a thought, a strange blood lotus seat made from thirty-six blood-colored wings appeared in his palm.

    It was covered with strange andplex Underworld Symbols that glowed blood-red as if they originated from the Underworld River.

    The blood-colored-robed man muttered, "After so many years, I¡¯ve finally cultivated the Underworld God Lotus Seat..."

    Toward the end, he suddenly pulled back his head andughed as his blood-red hair danced wildly. "Starting now, I am invincible in the Supreme Saint Stage!"

    The excited and arrogant voice echoed amidst the deste void of space.

    Meanwhile, the man in the blood-colored robe had already disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    The ninth round had been ongoing for ten days.

    Over these ten days, Ling Xiaozi had beenpletely still like a dead tree. His gaunt face was grave to the extreme and had be slightly pale.

    His eyes were also covered in veins!

    The group of old monsters were in deep suspense. No one dared to disturb Ling Xiaozi for fear of disrupting his thoughts.

    All of them couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh. None of their peers would believe this was happening even if it spread throughout the Great Emperor Pass.

    After all, who would believe that a young junior could stump Ling Xiaozi in a Go match?

    Regardless of the oue, the old monsters¡¯ attitudes toward Lin Xun had already changed drastically.

    The younger generation would indeed surpass the older generation in time!

    "Phew."

    Suddenly, the dead-tree-like Ling Xiaozi finally showed a hint of activity. He released a long, drawn-out breath as unconceble joy burst from his eyes. He said, "I understand!"

    Everyone immediately jolted to attention.

    Shun Ji''s heart trembled. Had Ling Xiaozi figured out a method to break the array?

    "Young friend, I shan¡¯t hold back."

    Ling Xiaozi radiated confidence and calm.

    "Please go ahead."

    Lin Xun remained unfazed even at this juncture.

    Ling Xiaozi picked up a Go stone and lightly tapped it on the <em>Middle Pce</em> position.

    Amidst countless swirling specks of light, the array deployed by Lin Xun copsed and disappeared.

    Upon seeing this, the old monsters breathed a sigh of relief and revealed expressions of surprise and excitement.

    This final round might have seemed simple and boring, but it was honestly the most thrilling of them all!

    Fortunately, Ling Xiaozi had won!

    Although Shun Ji knew that Lin Xun had shown sufficient experience and mastery, he still couldn''t help but sigh inwardly at this scene, feeling somewhat regretful and disappointed.

    Even the beautifuldy in purple couldn''t help but sigh. Ling Xiaozi indeed lived up to his name and had proved himself to be a step above!

    With a deep breath, Ling Xiaozi said, "Young friend, thanks for letting me win."

    He wanted to suppress the excitement and tion in his heart, but ultimately couldn''t hide it and the start of a smile appeared from between his brows.

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that this was the most difficult Go match he had encountered in his life.

    The feeling of satisfaction, tion, and excitement when he finally broke the array was especially iparable.

    To his surprise, however, Lin Xun appeared unfazed as if he had yet to realize his loss.

 Chapter 1638: Concealing the Killing Move Outside the Game

    Chapter 1638: Concealing the Killing Move Outside the Game

    What strong mental fortitude!

    Ling Xiaozi was secretly astonished. Even a quasi-Emperor like him couldn¡¯t fully suppress his emotions during the match, yet his young opponent appearedpletely nonchnt.

    "Young friend, don''t be too discouraged. It''s already amazing that you¡¯ve managed topete with Ling Xiaozi to such a level."

    "That¡¯s right, you should be proud even if you lost."

    "Come,e everyone, let¡¯s engrave our Big Saint breakthrough experiences into this jade strip for our young friend."

    The old monsters spoke encouraging words one after another, worried that Lin Xun would be devastated by the painful defeat.

    Shun Ji also tried to console Lin Xun, "Cheer up, little guy. I believe that you''ll sooner orter be able to take down that oldy, Ling Xiaozi."

    Young people were usually driven and filled with vigor. It was especially so for someone like Lin Xun, who must feel great pride in reaching the dao rune founder level at such a young age.

    However, such people were often also more vulnerable to setbacks and defeats.Hence, Shun Ji was worried that Lin Xun would lose some of his drive due to this loss.

    The beautifuldy in purple murderously asked in a soft voice, "Young friend, should I beat up Ling Xiaozi for you?"

    Ling Xiaozi immediately turned rigid and couldn¡¯t help but disy an awkward smile.

    Were these oldies ming him for bullying a kid?

    "Uh." Lin Xun also smiled awkwardly and said, "Elders, in my opinion, the result of the ninth round...has yet to be decided."

    Everyone was stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the kid had received such a heavy mental blow that he had be delusional.

    They could all see that the match was clearly over...

    Ling Xiaozi was also stunned. He instinctively turned back to the Nine Pces Diagram, but ultimately failed to find anything amiss.

    The array of the ninth round had long beenpletely destroyed by him!

    "Kid, it''s just a temporary defeat, try not to be too caught up in it."

    Shun Ji couldn''t help but grow more worried.

    The others also spoke up in concern.

    Ling Xiaozi gently said, "Young friend, if you still can¡¯t ept your defeat, this old man can exin some of the methods I previously used in the match. Although they might not be the best, they might be able to give you some inspiration."

    Through the match, he began to admire Lin Xun¡¯s talent. It was as if he had met a close friend and he already viewed the other party as an equal despite their huge age gap.

    Hence, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the match leave a negative impact on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun smiled awkwardly again and said, "Elders, please take another look."

    As he spoke, he lightly snapped his fingers.

    The old monsters skeptically looked at the Nine Pces Diagram again. Soon after, their eyes abruptly widened as if they had been struck by lightning.

    A wisp of dao rune light flickered from the <em>Qian Pce</em> position as intricate symbols rose from it like flowers blooming inyers. It was a very beautiful sight.

    Next, dao rune light also rose from the <em>Gen Pce, Xun Pce, Kun Pce</em>, and <em>Middle Pce</em> positions in swift session, forming arrays in their respective nk worlds.

    Ling Xiaozi''s smile suddenly stiffened as the tion and excitement in his heart vanished. His eyes, however, were still glued to the inconceivable scene he was witnessing.

    The other old monsters were also baffled. What the hell was going on?

    "My..."

    Shun Ji nearly jumped and cursed out loud. Could the rune array be revived?

    Everyone could see that these were the very five positions that Lin Xun had deployed his arrays which were subsequently destroyed by Ling Xiaozi.

    Yet, they had suddenly reappeared again. It was simply unbelievable.

    Ling Xiaozi frowned and suddenly said, "Wait, these aren¡¯t the previous arrays, but a brand new array born from previous arrays¡¯ destruction!"

    Lin Xun was impressed. As expected of the number one rune rounder of the Great Emperor Pass. He had immediately unraveled the secret with a single nce.

    The reason for this scene could indeed be found within the word rebirth.

    From the beginning, Lin Xun realized that it would be impossible for him to guarantee a victory over a founder-level expert like Ling Xiaozi.

    As a result, he thought hard and decided to take a different approach, which was to prepare a secret strategy.

    When he deployed his first array, the old monsters had looked down on it, feeling that it was far too ordinary.

    Lin Xun naturally knew this as well.

    However, his goal in the first match wasn¡¯t to win but to set up the foundation for his secret strategy. When the first array was destroyed, it would transform into a type of source energy required for rebirth!

    This was also the case for all his other arrays.

    It was only at the final moment where the winner would be decided that his secret strategy would trigger to produce a surprise victory.

    Of course, the process wasn¡¯t over yet.

    Before the old monsters could recover from their shock, beautiful rune light also began to gush out from the <em>Kan Pce</em>, <em>Zhen Pce</em>, <em>Li Pce</em>, and <em>Dui Pce</em> positions.

    The old monsters¡¯ eyeballs nearly fell out from their sockets, utterly stupefied by the development.

    After all, these four positions had been used by Ling Xiaozi. Yet, arrays were now also emerging from them. What was going on?

    Could Ling Xiaozi have also prepared some kind of secret n like Lin Xun?

    Everyone looked at Ling Xiaozi.

    Ling Xiaozi bitterly shook his head. "This wasn¡¯t prepared by me. If my guess is correct, it was set up by Lin Xun when he destroyed the arrays..."

    He seemed to be in a daze, clearly shocked by the turn of events.

    At this point, arrays had appeared on all nine pce positions. These nine arrays resonated with each other and merged into apletely new array.

    Everyone was dumbstruck by this scene. Such a level of rune mastery was simply unmatched and impossible to describe.

    A quasi-Emperor sighed emotionally as he remarked, "So the true killing move was hidden outside the match...I¡¯m beyond impressed."

    Who could have anticipated such a turn of events after the nine rounds were thought to be over?

    Who could have imagined that a young man would possess such inconceivable ability?

    Previously, they had thought that Lin Xun was unable to ept the reality of his defeat...

    A quasi-Emperormented in astonishment, "Today is a real eye-opener!"

    Shun Ji had an ecstatic expression and was alreadyughing like a maniac.

    The match had been filled with ups and downs. Every twist had caught them by surprise and it had been an exhrating experience.

    "I¡¯m now even more worried whether my granddaughter will be good enough for him..." The purple-clotheddy sighed as she ced a hand over her forehead.

    The others also disyed amazed expressions.

    Everyone could see that Ling Xiaozi had lost the final round.

    Although he might have appeared to have seeded in breaking the ninth array, he had failed to notice that Lin Xun¡¯s true trump card was this new rebirth array!

    In other words, Ling Xiaozi had both failed to notice and break the array.

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately as he silently stared at the Nine Pces Diagram.

    The old monsters couldn''t help but begin to worry about Ling Xiaozi instead. As someone who had made it a long time ago and had an outstanding reputation, would he be able to withstand the fact that he had been beaten by a junior?

    Someone tried to console him, "Ling Xiaozi, don¡¯t be too depressed. As the saying goes, the younger generation will eventually surpass the older generation. It''s just a temporary defeat and doesn¡¯t mean anything."

    Shun Ji grinned and mored, "You old thing, don''t you remember how many times you''ve beaten me over the years? But have I ever allowed my losses to beat me?"

    Ling Xiaozi returned to his senses when he heard this and retorted in annoyance, "But you¡¯re trash in the rune arts."

    He rose to his feet, bowed respectfully, and dered, "My young friend''s talent is far superior to my own. It is my loss!"

    "Elder, please don¡¯t torture me. I can only say that I employed a little trickery and prepared a secret strategy from the start. It is not a real victory."

    Lin Xun hurriedly got up. He couldn''t afford to receive such a respectful gesture.

    The old monsters inwardly admired such behavior. It was impressive to see someone who could remain humble in victory and unfazed in defeat.

    However, Ling Xiaozi shook his head and chuckled. "Kid, don''t be so modest. At the end of the day, the Nine Pces Go Game is a contest of array deploying strategy. You managed to take control of the match by deploying a hidden trump card outside the game. How can I not acknowledge such an ingenious strategy?"

    Clearly in high spirits, Shun Ji noisily said, "Enough enough, both of you can stop eating your humble pies. A gambler should be prepared to take on a loss. Come everyone, hand over your bets!"

    The rest of the old monsters almost rolled their eyes. <em>You aren¡¯t even the one who won, so why are you acting so smug?</em>

    However, even without Shun Ji¡¯s reminder, people of their status naturally wouldn¡¯t run away from their bets.

    Soon after, they handed Lin Xun several jade strips that contained their experiences in attacking the Big Saint stage.

    Although such a thing might have little value to others, it was priceless to Lin Xun, who was nning to attack the Big Saint stage!

    These experiences would help him avoid many detours and also allow him to reaffirm his path.

    Lin Xun made sure to thank each of them individually. His heart was filled with gratification.

    It had indeed been worthwhile toe to the Great Emperor Pass. The many old monsters stationed here possessed astonishing cultivation and were great experts.

    The insights he received from them were nothing short of a huge blessing.

    Ling Xiaozi also handed over a bottle of Nine Mystery Divine Essence. Moreover, he advised, "Young friend, after you reach the Big Saint stage, you can use this treasure to temper your dao foundation and refine your state of heart. Remember, do not give all of it to Old Shun."

    Shun Ji unhappily interjected, "I would never stoop so low."

    Everyone couldn''t help butugh.

    Lin Xun alsoughed. He rather admired the characters of these elders.

    At the very least, none of them had belittled or excluded him because he was a junior.

    "Young friend, would you like to share a drink with this old granny?"

    The beautifuldy in purple smilingly extended an invitation to Lin Xun. She was indeed very interested in this young man.

 Chapter 1639: A Meeting Between Enemies

    Chapter 1639: A Meeting Between Enemies

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Shun Ji shouted, "Alright, let¡¯s drink!"

    The other old monsters also joined in, noisily demanding for the drinking session to start. Although the match had been exciting, nothing could trump a drinking festival.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun readily agreed.

    The beautifuldy in purple couldn''t help but inwardly sigh. She had initially nned to take this opportunity to introduce her granddaughter to Lin Xun.

    How could she have anticipated that it would end up turning into a drinking party instead?

    "Sure, if you guys want to drink, take out your precious alcohol. Old Shun, I recall you have a jar of ten-thousand-year ''Snow Rising River'' in your private stash. It¡¯s time to bring it out and for everyone to enjoy."

    The purple-clotheddy nced at Shun Ji, who stiffened, forced a smile, and reluctantly nodded, "Of course, of course."

    Thedy in purple then looked at Ling Xiaozi. "And you, Ling Xiaozi. I remember you dug up a pot of divine alcohol from an ancient battlefield 1,900 years ago, which is rumored to be a precious treasure of an Emperor expert from the primeval era. Take it out as well."

    Ling Xiaozi smiled bitterly. "Of course."Everyone else couldn''t help butugh. They certainly were in for a treat today!

    "You guys shouldn¡¯t be stingy either. How can there be no food at a gathering? Old Chai, you¡¯re a well-known gourmet in the Ancient Wastnd Domain who has eaten delicacies from all over the world. It¡¯s time to show us your skills. I know, you can cook us your highly acimed Drunken Immortal Chicken."

    "And you, Old Qin. As a quasi-Emperor of the Green Wood n, you must have collected countless rare and exotic fruits over the past few thousand years. Bring them some out for everyone to sample. Oh right, make sure to bring those Star Luan Green Peaches and Rose Fire Dates."

    Every old monster named by the purple-clotheddy froze before they looked at each other with bitter smiles.

    This woman was sniping all the treasures they had hidden away!

    Of course, it was even more incredible that she seemed to know exactly what treasures each of them had.

    It was an eye-opening experience for Lin Xun.

    Shun Ji patted Lin Xun on the shoulder as he sighed, "Kid, you''ve struck it big this time."

    Ling Xiaozi waved his hand and said, "Ah well, today we will show our treasures as a wee party for our young friend Lin Xun."

    Thedy in purple smiled and said, "Let''s head to my Miluo Pce. None of you can escape today."

    However, just as the group was about to set off, the sound of rushing air was suddenly heard in the distance, followed by the spread of a sinister, bloody smell.

    An old monster frowned. "It''s that kid from the Blood River Underworld n!"

    Someone thoughtfully said, "It seems that he has created his own dharma art and returned from the space burial ground."

    Someone snorted. "Hmph, using the remnant blood and heroic spirits of our ancestors to cultivate makes him no different from a heretic."

    Someone icily chuckled and said, "Haha, what can we do when he¡¯s the direct descendant of the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor? After thousands of years in slumber, he awakened into the current era and attained the supreme path. At present, he has be an outstanding figure among the supreme True Saints. Even if one hates him, one cannot deny that he is indeed extraordinary. "

    Shun Ji smilingly said, "Madam Mu, he is obviously here to find you. If my guess is correct, he has not given up on your granddaughter."

    Thedy in purple snorted coldly. A sh of disgust shed across her face as she said, "I will not betroth my granddaughter to such a person."

    While they were talking, a sh of blood-red light whizzed through the air.

    Although this was the Great Emperor Pass where countless old monsters were stationed, the blood-red light moved as if it owned the ce. It didn¡¯t stop until it reached Shun Ji and the others, before revealing a slim, imposing figure.

    With blood-colored eyes, blood-colored hair, a blood-colored cloak, and devilishly handsome features, he resembled an evil god who had descended upon the earth.

    Lin Xun''s eyes suddenly narrowed as a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    <em>Underworld Son!</em>

    <em>It¡¯s him!</em>

    When he first arrived at the Great Emperor Pass, he had seen a giant, thirty-two-winged blood mosquito sucking the blood of an old corpse on a tomb in space.

    At that time, however, Lin Xun didn¡¯t think that it would be Underworld Son.

    After all, he had died in the Supreme Realm. How could Lin Xun not be surprised to suddenly see Underworld Son alive and healthy?

    "It¡¯s probably rted to that Spirit Refining Kettle..." Lin Xun''s eyes shed in thought. The remains of Underworld Son had been taken away by the mysterious Spirit Refining Kettle, which was likely the key to Underworld Son''s resurrection.

    When Underworld Son arrived, he ignored the other old monsters, looked at the purple-clotheddy, bowed, and said, "Elder, I have sessfully created my own dharma art and attained invincibility among the True Saint Stage. I came here as soon as possible to tell you the news."

    The purple-clotheddy was expressionless as she stiffly said, "Congrattions."

    Despite this, Underworld Son appeared unfazed and smilingly said, "Many years ago, Elder once said that you would betroth your granddaughter, Luo Li, to me if I attained invincibility among the True Saint Stage..."

    Before he could finish, thedy in purple interjected, "I only said that you would be qualified to interact with Luo Li. I never said that Luo Li must be betrothed to you."

    <em>Luo Li?</em>

    Lin Xun was taken aback. Could it be the same Miss Luo Li from Miluo Pce in the Earth Emperor World?

    Meanwhile, Underworld Son''s expression darkened and he coldly said, "Senior, you¡¯re a quasi-Emperor and a mighty hegemon. Are you going to go back on your words?"

    <em>How aggressive!</em>

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but wonder where Underworld Son found the confidence to speak to a quasi-Emperor in this way.

    Although the other old monsters frowned, they didn¡¯t scold Underworld Son for his disrespectful attitude toward his seniors.

    It was as if...they were afraid of something.

    "Go back on my word?"

    Iciness shed in the eyes of thedy in purple and a dreadful pressure suddenly spread.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Underworld Son was forced down from the air, his knees buckling as he tried to straighten his body.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. This was a quasi-Emperor! A single thought from them could produce terrifying power as vast as the sky or the abyss!

    The purple-clotheddy said, "Would you dare to act arrogantly in the Great Emperor Pass if you didn¡¯t have such a great ancestor? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of marrying my granddaughter with such character? Don¡¯t even think about it in this life!"

    There was clear disdain in her voice.

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression was stormy as he said, "So Elder thinks I''m a pushover and intends to go back on your word?"

    "Go back on my word?"

    The purple-clotheddy suddenly disyed an enchanting smile. She said, "Why? You¡¯re trying to threaten an old woman like me? Sure, I won''t bully a junior like you. Go and call for help. I am interested to see what that butcher, Gu Liangqu, dares to do to me!"

    Despite her beautiful, soul-stirring smile, the old monsters nearby knew Madam Mu had been angered!

    Underworld Son was furious, but had no choice but to endure it.

    No one dared to mess with him in the Great Emperor Pass because several old monsters here had been the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor¡¯s subordinates in the past. They naturally took good care of him since he was a descendant of the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor.

    This was also the reason for his confidence in confronting the quasi-Emperor purple-clotheddy.

    However, it didn¡¯t mean he could do whatever he pleased in the Great Emperor Pass.

    Shun Ji suddenly transmitted to Lin Xun, "Kid, aren¡¯t you curious why Underworld Son dares to be so arrogant? It¡¯s simple, the number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass, Gu Liangqu, is his backer.

    "Gu Liangqu has outstanding military achievements and is a highly reputable figure. As such, everyone will exercise some tolerance no matter how outrageously Underworld Son behaves in the Great Emperor Pass.

    "This time, however, Underworld Son has his eye on Madam Mu''s granddaughter, which has touched Madam Mu''s bottom line."

    At this point, a trace of disdain could be heard in Shun Ji''s voice. "It would be fine if he truly wanted to marry the granddaughter, but everyone knows he¡¯s after her bloodline power! After all, the power of the Celestial Phoenix n is enough to make anyone from the Blood River Underworld n salivate."

    Lin Xun finally understood everything and couldn''t help but transmit, "Elder, is Madam Mu''s granddaughter the Luo Li from Miluo Pce of the Earth Emperor World?"

    Shun Ji was taken aback. Soon after, heughed out loud and said with a strange look in his eyes, "Have you already set your sights on her as well, kid?"

    Lin Xun smiled but didn¡¯tment. However, he inwardly thought: <em>So it is Luo Li!</em>

    He had seen her in the Nine Domains Battlefield, and they had even conversed over drinks. She was a sweet-natured, simple, and beautifuldy with extraordinary grace.

    However, Lin Xun never imagined that the purple-clotheddy known as Madam Mu would be Luo Li''s grandmother.

    Meanwhile, Underworld Son''s expression fluctuated in uncertainty. He was shocked by Madam Mu''s strong attitude and felt like he was stuck in a difficult position, unable to move forward or retreat.

    He knew that even if Gu Liangqu came, there was no way he would burn bridges with Madam Mu because of this matter.

    However, he was also reluctant to give up in such a disgraceful manner.

    For a time, the situation was in a deadlock.

    The crowd of old monsters couldn''t help but reveal amused smiles. As the descendant of the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor, his talents might be unmatched, but his personality was simply the worst.

    <em>Eh?</em>

    Suddenly, Underworld Son caught sight of a familiar figure. He was momentarily stunned and blurted out, "Lin Xun!?"

    The old monsters present were also stunned. Were Underworld Son and Lin Xun acquainted?

    However, they soon realized something was off because Underworld Son''s expression suddenly turned sinister and excited as if he had met his mortal enemy.

    "Hahaha, I never expected this. I truly never expected that after so many years, I would run into you at the Great Emperor Pass. Could this be the will of the heavens?"

    Underworld Son pulled back his head andughed at the sky.

    He was indeed excited. For the past few years, he had been hiding in the Great Emperor Pass while crazily cultivating to raise his strength.

    It was all to take revenge on his most hated enemy, Lin Xun, who had caused him endless shame.

    Presently, Underworld Son had created his own dharma art, allowing him to reach a new level in the Supreme True Saint Stage and be an invincible existence.

    Hence, his mortal enemy¡¯s appearance at this juncture felt as if the prey hade straight to his doorstep.

    The old monsters couldn''t help but frown, realizing that Lin Xun and Underworld Son not only knew each other but were also enemies!

    Surprised, Madam Mu asked, "Young friend, did you offend him before?"

 Chapter 1640: Abi Sword

    Chapter 1640: Abi Sword

    Lin Xun stepped forward and said with a smile, "I won¡¯t really call it offending. We¡¯re old acquaintances. I thought I killed him several times, but he keepsing back to life. He¡¯s more tenacious than a stone in the toilet."

    Everyone was stunned and disyed bewildered looks.

    It was surprising. No one would have thought that a young man like Lin Xun, who seemed indifferent to the world, would have such a dazzlingbat record.

    After all, Underworld Son was no ordinary person. No matter how much they loathed him, they could not deny that his foundations, talent, and strength were top-notch, making him incredibly powerful.

    Who could have imagined that Underworld Son had been killed several times in a row?

    For a time, they couldn''t help but look at Lin Xun in curiosity. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to one-up Ling Xiaozi in the rune arts and defeat Underworld Son.

    How many other secrets did this kid have?

    "You little bastard, I see that your tongue is still as sharp as ever. Are you in such a hurry to die?"

    Underworld Son almost exploded in anger. Lin Xun''s words were akin to rubbing salt into his wounds, causing new and old grievances to burst from his heart as a ferocious murderous intent surged from him.<em>Rumble!</em>

    A beam of terrifying blood-light shot into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds. His sinister murderous intent also materialized in the form of blood-colored smoke.

    Shun Ji''s expression darkened as he shouted, "What do you think you¡¯re doing? Fighting is prohibited in the Great Emperor Pass!"

    Underworld Son gnashed his teeth. "This is between him and me and has nothing to do with the rest of you. It¡¯s best that none of you interfere. Otherwise, I guarantee that no one will get off easy!"

    Even Saints could be angered at times. It naturally wasn¡¯t due to having a weak mental state but because people with power could often act as they pleased.

    Underworld Son was the perfect example at the moment.

    The crowd of old monsters was displeased and grew to dislike Underworld Son even more. Did he think he could show such tant disregard toward them because he had a powerful backer?

    "Elders, I apologize that you guys have to see this scene. I can only me myself for not beating him to death, which has made him be a mad dog."

    Lin Xun smiled and cupped his hands at Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others. "However, he isn¡¯t wrong. This is our grudge, and I hope to take this opportunity to resolve it once and for all."

    There was a firm resolve in his voice.

    Everyone realized that Lin Xun also shared Underworld Son¡¯s sentiment in getting rid of the other party!

    "Hahaha, resolve this? Good, that will be best. You guys heard it loud and clear, he¡¯s the one who''s asking for death!"

    Underworld Sonughed loudly. His blood-red hair danced wildly as his expression grew increasingly chilling.

    If it weren''t for the old monsters present, he would have already attacked long ago!

    Shun Ji quickly transmitted to Lin Xun, "Kid, this is the Great Emperor Pass. Even if you¡¯re confident in defeating Underworld Son, no one will allow you to kill him. It is a rule that everyone must follow."

    Lin Xun immediately frowned. Like Underworld Son, Lin Xun also had to give consideration to the group of old monsters. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have held back until now either.

    It was a ssic scenario of enemies bing agitated when meeting.

    "Lin Xun, I will only ask you a single question. Do you dare to fight?"

    Underworld Son loudly shouted, not hiding his murderous intent. His eyes were scarily red, indicating he was eager to take revenge.

    "Preposterous!"

    A quasi-Emperor sternly shouted, "Do you have no respect for the Great Emperor Pass? Do you think I won¡¯t subdue you and put you in jail right now?"

    Underworld Son''s expression fluctuated with uncertainty. After a while, he coldly snorted and said, "I know the rules, we can just open the God Demon Arena. Fighting in the God Demon Arena isn¡¯t against the rules, right?"

    He was clearly determined to make it happen!

    Everyone looked at Lin Xun. The implication was clear: as long as he refused, it would be useless no matter how much Underworld Son mored.

    "Elders, you guys have already seen that this mad dog will keep trying to bite others if I refuse. Since that is the case, allow me to resolve this matter."

    Lin Xun had a calm expression while his eyes gleamed coldly.

    He likewise didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity!

    Madam Mu sighed and instructed, "Fine, Shun Ji, open the God Demon Arena and let them fight."

    Shun Ji nodded and swiftly rose into the air. With a wave of his sleeve, space violently rippled.

    Soon after, a gigantic arena emerged. It shined brightly and pulsed with strange andplex restrictions.

    It was the God Demon Arena.

    In the Great Emperor Pass, any disputes or conflicts that could not be resolved with words would be resolved in the God Demon Arena.

    However, killing was forbidden in the arena. It was a rule established when the Great Emperor Pass was first built.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Without any hesitation, Underworld Son rushed into the arena. He stood there with his scarlet cloak fluttering around him.

    He frostily looked down at Lin Xun and said, "Why aren¡¯t youing up to die?"

    His voice rumbled across the area like thunder.

    His unbridled and arrogant attitude made the old monsters ufortable. Underworld Son...was simply toowless!

    "Young friend, are you sure you want to fight him?"

    Madam Mu was rather worried. Although Lin Xun had defeated Underworld Son before, that was in the past. Moreover, the current Underworld Son was clearly different from before.

    "He was no match for me before and won¡¯t be a match now either!"

    With that, Lin Xun stepped into the air and entered the God Demon Arena. He looked calm,posed, and as untouchable as an immortal.

    Upon seeing this, the old monsters stopped trying to dissuade him.

    In any case, it was impossible for any deaths to ur with them overseeing the battle.

    However, they couldn''t help but worry. Underworld Son had been diligently training at the Great Emperor Pass for several years. They had witnessed his efforts and knew how powerful he had be.

    On the other hand, they knew almost nothing about Lin Xun''s strength. They could only see that he had also reached the Supreme Saint Stage and had a solid foundation.

    "Die!"

    In the God Demon Arena, Underworld Son immediately made his move. His murderous intent boiled, no longer able to hold back.

    However, Lin Xun suddenly said, "Wait."

    Underworld Son froze. With a cold expression, he taunted, "Why? Have you be scared after stepping into the arena? Has the mighty Demon God Lin be a coward?"

    Lin Xun smiled faintly. "You should know that neither of us will be allowed to kill the other no matter who wins. This is naturally rather unpleasant, so I have a suggestion. How about we make a bet before the duel?"

    Underworld Son''s eyes flickered and he said, "Sure!"

    How could he not agree to what was essentially a freebie?

    <em>Crash~</em>

    With a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s sleeve, the blood-underworld-river-like Yuantu sword and a mottled, bloodstained bronze shield appeared.

    He smilingly said, "If I lose, these two treasures shall be yours. If I win, hand over your Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle. What do you think?"

    "Despicable!"

    Underworld Son almost exploded with anger. The Yuantu Sword and the bronze shield were originally his treasures, but they had been taken by Lin Xun in the Supreme Realm.

    Now, the other party was shamelessly using them as stakes. How low could he stoop!?

    The most intolerable part, however, was that he had even set his sights on the Spirit Refining Kettle, which was his biggest trump card and greatest reliance!

    "The Yuantu Sword and the Blood River Shield were treasures often used by the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor before he reached the Emperor stage. Ha, I now believe that Lin Xun has indeed defeated Underworld Son before."

    Shun Ji was thrilled.

    The other old monsters also revealed surprised expressions. They naturally recognized the Yuantu Sword and the Blood River Shield.

    "Why? You¡¯re afraid?" Lin Xun''s casual words brimmed with contempt.

    Underworld Son took several deep breaths to calm himself. With a flip of his palm, a pitch-ck sword appeared that emitted a terrifying ck radiance. Faint sounds of gods and demons hissing and crying was heard as a vision of purgatory emerged.

    He coldly said, "How can a treasure like the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle be used as a bet? However, this sword should be more than enough!"

    <em>Abi Sword!</em>

    Shun Ji¡¯s, Madam Mu¡¯s and others¡¯ expressions changed slightly.

    Like the Yuantu Sword, the Abi Sword was also a mysterious and terrifying alpha Saint treasure. It was rumored to have been born in the underworld, and its destructive power would frighten even ghosts and gods.

    Enemies killed by this sword would have their souls trapped in the purgatory within the sword for eternity and suffer endless torture and torment!

    Simrly, the Abi Sword also used to belong to the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor.

    Lin Xun''s eyes lit up as he inwardly sighed. Underworld Son had way too many treasures. He was like a treasure-delivering servant who was always bringing Lin Xun a new surprise.

    "Okay, you can bet that sword."

    Lin Xun readily agreed.

    "Hmph, but I think it''s still not enough."

    Underworld Son said, "Whoever loses will have to kowtow and p himself in the face. Do you dare to ept?"

    Evidently, he also understood that it would be impossible to kill Lin Xun with all the old monsters around.

    However, it would at least feel a little better if he could trample on Lin Xun and make him feel endless humiliation.

    "Are you sure? I¡¯m a little worried that you won''t acknowledge the bet if you lose."

    Lin Xun was unfazed.

    "Do you think I will try renege on the bet with so many people watching?"

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and his teeth itched with anger.

    He could no longer suppress the murderous intent in his heart and brazenly attacked.

    His aura rushed forth like a blood-red torrent, pulsing with violent, unparalleled power that tore apart the shackles of space!

    <em>Boom~</em>

    Heaven and earth seemed to change color as dreadful blood-colored murderous intent engulfed the arena. In this moment, Underworld Son resembled a peerless evil god walking out of the underworld, who gave off an overwhelming presence.

    A giant, blood-colored, ss-like seal burst from his hand, crushing the surrounding space.

    The old monsters¡¯ eyes shrank at the sight. What a strong power! Was this the power of a Supreme True Saint that had created his own dharma art?

    Lin Xun neither retreated nor dodged. He gave off an ethereal sensation as he lightly thrust his palm.

    <em>Dong!</em>

    A deafening collision urred, swiftly followed by loud rumbling and rippling dao light aftershocks.

    An astonishing scene followed. Although Lin Xun''s palm force seemed simple and casual, it instantly knocked away the blood-colored ss seal.

    Meanwhile, Underworld Son''s swiftly approaching figure violently shook in the air and almost staggered back as if he was struck by a giant mountain.

    "Ah!" Shun Ji¡¯s and Madam Mu¡¯s eyes were colored by shock.

    The power of that palm strike was simply astonishing. Wouldn¡¯t that mean Lin Xun was also no ordinary Supreme True Saint?

 Chapter 1641: Grand Underworld Seal

    Chapter 1641: Grand Underworld Seal

    "I didn''t expect you to have reached the perfect Supreme Saint Stage!"

    In the void, Underworld Son revealed a surprised expression. Evidently, he wasn¡¯t the only one whose cultivation had progressed by leaps and bounds. His enemy, Lin Xun, had also grown much stronger.

    Underworld Son spread his limbs outwards as his chilling voice rang out, "Unfortunately, that''s all it is."

    <em>Crack!</em>

    A blood-colored, tree-trunk-thick lightning bolt sliced through the void.

    Underworld Son immediately moved again, smashing apart the void with his blood-colored ss seal like an evil god.

    A vision of thirty-six levels of purgatory emerged from the small, fist-sized ss seal.

    Millions of demonic phantasms hissed and roared in each level. The sinister and terrifying sight made it seem as if the underworld itself had materialized into reality.

    "The Grand Underworld Seal!"An old monster gasped. It was a remarkable treasure that contained thirty-six purgatories. It had the power to suppress heaven and earth and the terrifying ability to refine the void.

    "Rise!"

    In contrast to Underworld Son¡¯s ferocious and violent attack, Lin Xun merely stood there and waved his sleeve.

    Stream after stream of sword qi emerged above him. Every stream contained eighteen thousand swords, forming a vast sea of coldly gleaming swords.

    In an instant, the sky was covered in sword qi.

    Thirty-Three Heavy Swords!

    "Go!"

    With a thought from Lin Xun, the sea of swords swept forth like a tsunami.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    Countless streams of sword qi collided with the purgatories.

    Having recently absorbed a Sword Emperor¡¯s three-inch sword qi, the overbearingness of Lin Xun¡¯s sword qi would send chills up the spine of any Supreme Saint.

    Amidst a series of deafening explosions, streams of sword qi broke apart the purgatories one after another.

    "Subdue!"

    Underworld Son¡¯s Grand Underworld Seal suddenly shone brightly.

    The purgatories re-emerged in rapid session, pulsing with even greater power than before. Droves of demon phantasms flooded from them, each imposing and terrifying.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The originally unstoppable Thirty-Three Heavy Swords were eventually scattered, turning into specks of light that vanished into nothingness.

    The old monsters revealed surprised expressions.

    Although it was only the beginning of the battle, they were already surprised by the strength disyed by bothbatants.

    On one side, Underworld Son wielded an ancient treasure with ferocious might that could trample any of his peers.

    On the other side, Lin Xun¡¯s brilliant sword qi was as boundless as the sea. The endlesslyyered sword-will boasted overwhelming destructive force that would rm even heaven and earth.

    If this was only the appetizer, what kind of monstrous power would they show when they went all out?

    "That¡¯s a nice treasure. It shall be mine."

    Lin Xun suddenlyughed and stepped forth like a dragon soaring into the air.

    At the same time, he threw a punch.

    Saint and Law Power wove together into his fist, causing it to emanate an almighty force capable of crushing heaven and earth and distorting yin and yang.

    Space rapidly copsed as rming cracks appeared in the void.

    <em>Heavenshaking Punch!</em>

    A glimmer of surprise was reflected in Underworld Son¡¯s red eyes.

    Only after exchanging blows did he realize how powerful his hated enemy had be.

    His originally erupting anger quickly cooled as his killing intent intensified.

    <em>So what if you¡¯re formidable?</em>

    <em>I will make you kneel and p yourself!</em>

    Underworld Son took a deep breath, and his expression turned cold and solemn.

    The Grand Underworld Seal rose from his hand.

    The treasure crafted from the Underworld Divine Metal, Blood ss, contained thirty-six levels of purgatory. It was imbued with 3,600yers of dao runes and had been refined by the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor in the Endless Blood Well for 8,000 years.

    Since awakening from his slumber, Underworld Son had been constantly nurturing the treasure with his essence blood and its power was now iparable to before.

    With Underworld Son finally deciding to use its true power, the Grand Underworld Seal shone brightly in the air as thirty-six levels of purgatory descended like blood-colored worlds.

    In this moment, Underworld Son looked like the master of purgatory who was protected by thirty-six purgatory worlds!

    The old monsters couldn¡¯t help but inwardly sigh in amazement. Underworld Son was indeed the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor¡¯s direct descendent. He not only had frightening foundations but also incredible treasures.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s Heavenshaking Punch arrived.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Fist force exploded as streams of pure power rippled from the epicenter, shaking the surroundings.

    Lin Xun''s fist force rushed into the thirty-six purgatories like a rampaging dragon, setting off torrents of blinding dao light.

    However, the thirty-six purgatories ultimately withstood the assault.

    "Looks like you¡¯re no longer the all-powerful Demon God Lin you were back then!"

    Underworld Sonughed as his blood-red hair wildly danced.

    The thirty-six purgatories were akin to a cage that sealed off the sky. They descended oppressively, seeking to trap Lin Xun and obliterate him from existence.

    The old monsters¡¯ eyelids jumped in trepidation.

    "You shouldn¡¯t say that too early lest you end up having to swallow your words."

    However, Lin Xin merelyughed in response. He domineeringly advanced in the air like an ancient demon god as he raised his fist again to attack.

    <em>Boom! Boom!</em>

    Thunder seemed to rumble in the God Demon Arena.

    sts of Lin Xun''s fist force deafeningly trampled through the air, leaving giant dents in the fabric of space.

    However, no matter how ferocious and domineering the sts of fist force were, they failed to break through the oppressive power of the thirty-six purgatories.

    In an outsider¡¯s eyes, it would seem as if Lin Xun was at a disadvantage.

    The sharp eyes of the quasi-Emperors, however, could see that with every punch, terrifying fist force would batter the thirty-six purgatories. While they still appeared intact, the truth was that they were on the verge of destruction.

    Sure enough, a change soon urred.

    "The ninth punch!"

    With a furious shout from Lin Xun, another punch was released. Although it appeared simple and in, the punch contained a hint of returning to the origin of the dao.

    Even the creator of the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art would be amazed by this punch.

    Lin Xin had already achieved the realm of imbuing his essence into the Heavenshaking Punch!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The thirty-six purgatories shattered to pieces.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t one by one but all at once.

    Meanwhile, the boundless and terrifying fist force angrily pierced through space, heading straight for Underworld Son!

    "How is he so powerful?"

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression finally changed as a look of rm shed in his eyes. In this critical moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to release the full might of the Grand Underworld Seal.

    However, no matter what he did, Lin Xun''s fist force could not be stopped. It smashed through everything with unstoppable momentum, disying power beyond the realm of reason.

    The scene left the group of old monsters in shock. <em>Are the youngsters these days all so absurdly strong?</em>

    One must know that they had nowhere near this level of power back when they were at the True Saint Stage.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the end, Lin Xun''s fist force mmed into the Grand Underworld Seal, causing the space under Underworld Son¡¯s feet to crack and shatter.

    Underworld Son stumbled backwards, his qi and blood churning erratically. His eyes burned with anger when he looked at Lin Xun again.

    He felt ashamed that he had lost out in that exchange.

    "It seems you haven''t made much progress."

    Lin Xun remarked as he lunged forward and grabbed at the Grand Underworld Seal.

    Underworld Son immediately thundered as murderous intent red from him, "You dare?!"

    Lin Xun¡¯s act of trying to snatch away his treasure mid-fight was a tant sign of disrespect!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Torrential blood-colored light surged from Underworld Son as he charged at Lin Xun.

    For a time, the God Demon Arena was engulfed by a hurricane of rumbling dao noise, rippling blood-colored light, and rampaging fist force that scattered the clouds, causing the surrounding space to copse and rming heaven and earth!

    Numerous inconceivable and horrifying visions emerged such as gods and demons roaring, blood raining from the heavens, the sky copsing, stars sinking, the moon falling...

    Shun Ji ruefully sighed. "We were definitely far from their level back in the day..."

    The other old monsters also sighed in agreement.

    Rather than Underworld Son, they were more amazed by Lin Xun. It was the first time they had seen him in action, and it hadpletely overturned their image of him.

    Only now did they realize that he was not only a founder-level rune arts genius but also an unparalleled cultivator who possessed astonishingbat prowess!

    If it were a battle between ordinary True Saints, none of the old monsters would have even bothered to look.

    This battle, however,pletely captured their attention, making them afraid to miss even the tiniest detail!

    "Lin Xin is definitely an extraordinary individual and someone like him will never be a nobody. Even in the history of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it won¡¯t be a stretch to call him an unrivaled powerhouse. It makes me increasingly curious about his past."

    Madam Mu''s eyes shone brilliantly.

    Shun Ji muttered, "I''m still a little worried. Underworld Son has many secret treasures and trump cards."

    While he was amazed by Lin Xun¡¯sbat ability, Shun Ji also knew that Underworld Son must have received a frightening inheritance from the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor.

    The battle in the God Demon Arena rapidly intensified. In the end, one would barely be able to catch glimpses of Lin Xun¡¯s and Underworld Son¡¯s figures. Instead, they would see clear and blood-red light continuously vying for supremacy, producing strong gusts of wind and bursts of dao light with every sh.

    It was also fortunate that it was the God Demon Arena because even the Great Emperor Pass would likely be unable to withstand such destructive forces.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    After yet another collision, the blood-colored figure was thrown backward. It turned out that Underworld Son had been sent flying by Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    "Underworld Son, bring out your true ability. Why don¡¯t you show me that newly created dharma art of yours? The skills you¡¯ve disyed so far are honestly verycking."

    Lin Xun stood in the air like an immortal from legend. His aura, however, resembled a demon god¡¯s. It was a scene that none of the old monsters could have anticipated and left them speechless.

    "You''re asking for death!"

    Underworld Son was furious, causing his expression to turn frighteningly frosty. Although he had been pushed back, he had yet to sustain any serious injuries.

    "Over the past few years, I¡¯ve gritted my teeth, worked hard, and used up all kinds of blessings to finally create my own dharma art, which I call the Underworld God Lotus Seat!"

    Underworld Son¡¯s voice was colder than ice.

    Meanwhile, an aura that resembled the one sole supreme gradually began to emerge around him, causing his presence to transform.

 Chapter 1642: Underworld God Nine Destructions

    Chapter 1642: Underworld God Nine Destructions

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Torrential blood-red dao light surged from Underworld Son, making it seem as if he was the master of the realm.

    A blood-red lotus seat materialized under his feet. It appeared to be made of oveppingyers of wings which were covered in numerous cryptic underworld runes.

    While he stood atop it, Underworld Son resembled an almighty deity who was looking down upon the world!

    The old monsters¡¯ eyes shed in shock. What a powerful dharma art! This was Underworld Son¡¯s very own dharma art, which was also the key to achieving invincibility among the True Saint Stage.

    Every True Saint who attained this realm was undoubtedly a peerless individual who transcended their era. They were so terrifyingly strong that it would be easy for them to dominate every expert at the same cultivation stage!

    Meanwhile, surprise shed in Lin Xun''s eyes.

    Although Underworld Son had not entered the Nine Domains Battlefield, he was still able to be a Supreme Saint and even created his own dharma. His aptitude and talent undoubtedly surpassed even the Azure Blue Eight Supremes.

    However, Lin Xun quickly regained hisposure.With regards to creating one''s own dharma art, who in all nine domains could incite a dharma art tribtion like himself?

    Almost no one!

    Even if there was, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be Underworld Son!

    This was something Lin Xun had judged based on Underworld Son¡¯s aura.

    "Underworld God Nine Destructions, Star Shatter!"

    Underworld Son stepped into the air and transformed into a streak of blood-red light. With an earth-shaking rumble, he thrust his palm.

    Palm force condensed into the shape of the Underworld God Lotus Seat as a horrifying vision of thousands of stars shattering and the void being destroyed by a palm appeared.

    If Underworld Son¡¯sbat power was said to be top-tier within the Supreme Saint Stage before, his current strength would have reached a new realm of invincibility.

    His dharma art followed him as if the dao itself blended perfectly with his body. The energy of heaven and earth also harmonized with his will, making him unimaginably powerful.

    "It¡¯s finally getting a bit interesting."

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck hair and clothes fluttered as he punched.

    It was an ordinary punch without any force behind it like the scribbling of a child.

    However, as soon as the punch was thrown, everyone felt as if the dao was appearing before their eyes and converging into the fist.

    While the dao was a nameless concept, experts often called it the dao.

    Lin Xun''s punch disyed a sensation of perfection, ease, and the mystical feeling of returning to the origin.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The blood-red palm-force and fist-force collided with a loud rumble. Aftershocks spread in the God Demon Arena as the mighty forces shed like suns vying for supremacy, creating a scene of devastation that resembled the destruction of the world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s body shook slightly. He said, "So that¡¯s all your dharma art amounts to."

    <em>He withstood it!</em>

    A group of old monsters gasped, feeling that the younger generation was much more formidable than they were in the past. The power disyed by these youths was simply inconceivable

    "Lin Xun, you are indeed an exceptional individual who has managed to simultaneously cultivate three paths. In fact, you¡¯ve probably already realized your true potential in the True Saint Stage. As such, it¡¯s clear that ordinary experts will be no match for you."

    While Underworld Son¡¯s expression appeared indifferent, his gaze grew increasingly intense as he continued, "Unfortunately, you¡¯ve decided to face me. At best, you¡¯re merely a grindstone that will be used to sharpen my dharma art today!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With these final words, Underworld Son attacked again.

    He spread out his limbs and advanced ominously like an evil god. Meanwhile, a cryptic palm seal gradually condensed in the air.

    The surrounding power was rapidly drawn into the palm seal, and an image of the Underworld God Lotus Seat was reflected in the air. It shone dazzlingly, illuminating the entire arena with its light!

    "Underworld God Second Destruction, Sun Fling!"

    A palm thrust with destructive power akin to the Underworld God flinging the sun struck out.

    A quasi-Emperor old monster sighed and said, "This is the dharma art. It is the fusion of technique and dao and the unity of spirit and will that allows one to unleash an unprecedented level of power endowed with an invincible aura that deres one is the peak at the end of the dao."

    "Open!"

    Unafraid, Lin Xun rushed forward with the majesty of a true dragon and swung his fist with the might of a demon god. It was a simple and direct attack.

    Fist force and the palm seal shed intensely before eventually dissipating into nothingness. The destructive aftershocks caused the God Demon Arena to shake violently.

    <em>Thud thud thud.</em>

    Amidst the scattering light, Lin Xun was forced several steps back as his clothes rustled loudly.

    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, he had clearly lost out in the exchange.

    Many old monsters felt their hearts tense.

    "Third Destruction, Prison Suppression!"

    Boundless power pulsed from Underworld Son as torrential blood-red light red around him. He thrust his palm again. This time, it resembled a prison that enclosed heaven and earth, seeking to refine everything within.

    Lin Xun was unfazed. Saint power raged around him like an angry sea as he jabbed his finger at the rapidly descending palm seal.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun was forced thirty feet backward.

    On the other side, Underworld Son¡¯s momentum multiplied as he rushed forward without hesitation, his expression overflowing with chilling murderous intent.

    Fourth Destruction, Yin Yang Split.

    Fifth Destruction, Five Elements Entropy.

    Sixth Destruction, Execution of Ghosts and Gods.

    Seventh Destruction...

    With each palm strike, the Underworld Lotus Seat would unleash a whole new level of power, cumting into an almighty force that seemed capable of piercing the nine heavens and sweeping away everything in its path.

    This was Underworld Son''s dharma art. It channeled the power of the Underworld God Lotus Seat through nine mighty palm seals with each strike containing endless intricacies.

    The old monsters watched in fascination. While Lin Xun had previously been able to suppress Underworld Son, the situation was nowpletely reversed.

    Lin Xun waspletely on the back foot at the moment. He was being firmly suppressed by Underworld Son¡¯s dharma art and was repeatedly forced back.

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and others couldn''t help but worry.

    Momentster, Underworld Son suddenly shouted, "Ninth Destruction, Millennium Demise!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    This time, his palm seal transformed into a lotus seat that covered the sky and oppressively descended with a loud rumble. The power of this strike was more than double that of the previous!

    Several old monsters¡¯ expressions changed slightly as they mentally prepared to interfere.

    The palm strike was simply terrifying. It was so powerful that even the enormous God Demon Arena began to tremble violently!

    To everyone''s surprise, however, Lin Xun showed no indication of dodging or evading. There was no trace of panic on his face but instead a hint of disdain.

    Although the dharma art might be the door to achieving invincibility, these dharma arts were also divided into different power levels!

    At the very least, the previous shes made Lin Xun understand that Underworld Son''s dharma art wasn¡¯t that impressive.

    One must know that Lin Xun had withstood Underworld Son¡¯s onught so far without the Great Dao Furnace Art!

    Meanwhile, Underworld Son''s ninth destruction arrived in a sh, pulsing with limitless power and a destructive aura that warped the surrounding space.

    Lin Xun stopped holding back and threw another simple-looking punch.

    The will and essence of the punch, however, werepletely different from before. It was like an omnipresent furnace that could contain infinite daos.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The God Demon Arena was engulfed by chaos, turmoil, and destruction as countless torrents of light unfurled. The aftershocks alone were powerful enough to kill ordinary True Saints.

    When the smoke and dust finally settled, the old monsters were stupefied to find Lin Xun, who had previously been in a desperate situation, standing there unharmed. He gave off the sensation of a mighty furnace that spanned eternity, unafraid of any attack.

    On the other side...

    Underworld Son hurtled through the air as if he had been swept away by a hurricane. He flew more than a hundred feet before he was finally able to stabilize himself.

    However, his face was covered in horror as he cried out in disbelief, "This is impossible!"

    He had recently created his own dharma art and believed that he had attained invincibility in the Supreme True Saint Realm. In fact, he already regarded himself as the sole sovereign of his cultivation stage.

    He had been enjoying the fight immensely until now. It simply felt exhrating to suppress Lin Xun to the extent that he could hardly raise his head!

    In fact, he had already been envisioning the sight of Lin Xun kneeling on the ground while he was executing the Underworld God Nine Destructions.

    However, an unexpected development urred when he unleashed his most powerful strike and the one he was most proud of!

    The surprising turn of events left Underworld Son at a loss.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The old monsters present had also been preparing to intervene, fearing that Underworld Son would use too much force which would end up injuring or killing Lin Xun.

    Who could have imagined such an abrupt reversal would ur instead?!

    In the God Demon Arena, Lin Xun''s calm voice rang out, "It seems that that¡¯s the best you¡¯ve got...ah well, I will give you a chance to witness what a real dharma art is today."

    It was an earth-shaking revtion!

    Had he also created his own dharma art?

    The old monsters were further dumbstruck.

    In the next instant, they watched as Lin Xun spread out his limbs.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    The sound of a roaring sea spread from him as his aura began to burn as if it were boiling. An unstoppable presence soon emerged.

    It was like a furnace that covered the sky and was able to suppress the past, present, and future!

    A great terror enveloped the area, causing the old monsters¡¯ hearts to shiver.

    <em>What kind of dharma art is this?</em>

    <em>Why is it so obscure yet terrifying?</em>

    Lin Xun towered in the air as if he was the ruler of the universe looking down upon a tiny world.

    Shun Ji wet his lips and remarked, "He sure concealed his strength well!"

    Madam Mu leisurelymented, "That only makes him all the more incredible. It isn¡¯t difficult to be a Saint but it is very difficult for a Saint to appear ordinary. He has already achievedplete mastery of the True Saint Stage."

    In the God Demon Arena, Underworld Son¡¯s expression turned unprecedentedly grave as if he was facing a formidable enemy.

    The transformation of Lin Xun''s aura made him feel an iparable pressure that made him instinctively squeeze out all of his power as if he were in mortal danger.

    <em>Huu!</em>

    With a deep breath, Underworld Son instantly unleashed nine palm seals. Each palm seal reflected a different aspect of the Underworld God Lotus Seat.

    The power of the nine palm seals made heaven and earth tremble as the world was drained of color.

    The vast and mighty power in the area was channeled into a single attack by Underworld Son.

    "Condense!"

    With a roar, the nine palm seals suddenly merged into one, transforming into a dazzling blood-red lotus seat. It looked like it was made from blood-red jade and was covered in intricate underworld runes.

    "Go!"

    The lotus seat rose into the air and rushed at Lin Xun as if it had found a target to vent its anger.

    This was undoubtedly Underworld Son''s trump card. It was his strongest attack that contained all of his power, boasting overwhelming might that would shock the world.

    Upon seeing this, everyone subconsciously held their breaths.

 Chapter 1643: Treasure Delivery Boy

    Chapter 1643: Treasure Delivery Boy

    The blood-red Underworld God Lotus Seat transformed into a palm seal and unleashed a terrifying storm of dao light. The storm raged in the God Demon Arena, causing space to ripple as a thunderous noise spread.

    The old monsters could no longer remainposed when they saw this.

    <em>How could a True Saint possess such power?!</em>

    Lin Xun''s expression remained unchanged as he threw a punch.

    In an instant, boundless Saint power roared from him as endless light illuminated the sky!

    An image of a chaotic world within an enormous furnace appeared.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The heavens shook, the earth trembled, and the sun and moon lost their light.

    Lin Xun''s fist moved like an unstoppable and invincible force that could destroy everything in its path.Although Underworld Son''s strongest attack was astonishingly terrifying and powerful, it was still sted away by the punch.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The blood-red Underworld God Lotus Seat exploded as if it were made from paper paste.

    Under the old monsters'' shocked gazes, the punch brutally smashed into Underworld Son and sent him flying.

    Blood spurted from his mouth and nose as the cloth on his chest was torn to pieces, revealing a deep blue armor inscribed with mysterious runes.

    Although it was probably an ancient treasure with amazing defensive power, a clear fist imprint was now visible on the armor along with other signs that it was on the verge of breaking.

    If it weren''t for the armor, Underworld Son''s injuries would have been far more serious!

    In other words, a single punch from Lin Xun had not only crushed Underworld Son''s strongest attack but also inflicted huge damage upon him!

    The area was deathly quiet. Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others looked as if they were in a daze.

    Even quasi-Emperors with a wealth of experiences like them had never witnessed a duel of such caliber.

    While the invincible dharma art disyed by Underworld Son had already been terrifying beyond imagination, who could have expected that Lin Xun¡¯s dharma art would be even more powerful?!

    "Lin Xun...is truly extraordinary."

    "Underworld Son only recently created his own dharma art while it''s likely that Lin Xun had already entered this realm much earlier!"

    "We were definitely nowhere near their levels back then."

    For a time, the old monsters could only inwardly sigh in amazement.

    The two juniors had repeatedly astonished them. It was an eye-opening experience that overturned all of their previous knowledge andmon sense.

    "Impossible, how can such a dharma art exist in this world?"

    Underworld Son''s pale face was twisted in disbelief.

    Lin Xun''s attack had almost smashed Underworld Son''s pride and confidence to pieces.

    He couldn''t believe that Lin Xun had attained the realm of invincibility in the True Saint Stage long before him and even created such a terrifying dharma art.

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes gleamed coldly as his indifferent voice sounded, "Ignorant fool. The creation of your own dharma art merely gives you the foundation to attain the realm of invincibility. The likes of you aren''t qualified to im invincibility among all the Supreme Saints under the heavens."

    As he spoke, he rose into the air to attack again.

    By this juncture, he had fully understood Underworld Son''s capabilities and felt that there was no need to prolong this battle any further.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun''s surroundings rumbled like a mighty furnace as he pointed at the sky and struck the ground. Every strike possessed the power to smelt ten thousand daos.

    "Utter rubbish, who do you think you are to try and teach me?"

    Enraged, Underworld Son murderously charged.

    His power was still as terrifying as ever. Unlike before, however, the situation was now reversed.

    Regardless of what techniques he used, everything popped like bubbles, making it feel as if he was an ant trying to shake a tree.

    Lin Xun seemed to have be truly invincible. Every move he made felt as if it was a presence that could suppress even eternity itself.

    His body was like a mighty furnace that contained power capable of overwhelming every True Saint from ancient times to the present!

    After ten breaths, Underworld Son was beaten so badly that he could no longer raise his head. His face was pale, and his hair was a mess as he continuously coughed blood.

    Thirty breathster.

    With a deafening explosion, Underworld Son''s deep blue armor exploded, causing fragments to fly in all directions.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun continued to push forward with power that could pierce the heavens!

    The old monsters gasped as they looked at each other. Only now did they begin to realize just how extraordinary he was.

    It wasughable how they had ignored him in the beginning...

    "I''ll drag you down with me!"

    In the God Demon Arena, Underworld Son finally snapped and went crazy. His eyes bulged from their sockets as he rushed forward with reckless abandon.

    Many years ago in the Supreme Realm, he had suffered a series of defeats at Lin Xun''s hands. Each loss had trampled on Underworld Son''s dignity and made him feel extremely humiliated.

    If it weren''t for the Spirit Refining Kettle, he would have been dead many times over.

    This was precisely why he had trained like crazy in the Great Emperor Pass over the past few years. He needed to avenge himself and retrieve his lost dignity.

    Who could have thought that he would still struggle so much even after creating his own dharma art? How could Underworld Son possibly tolerate this?!

    <em>Shiing!</em>

    The Abi Sword swept forth, surrounded by a churning, pitch-ck demonic fog. Its sword qi pierced the stars, creating a horrifying vision of purgatory.

    "Kill!"

    Underworld Son roared, his expression twisted with malice.

    Lin Xun casually said, "How can I allow you to use my battle spoils? Give it over."

    He raised his hand and the power of Baxia Imprisonment unfurled across the area.

    The Abi Sword was restrained, sucked into Lin Xun''s hand, and put away.

    "You..."

    Underworld Son nearly vomited blood from anger. He suddenly howled like an evil god gone mad as the Grand Underworld Seal appeared in his palm.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    Thirty-six levels of purgatory materialized in the air as a sinister and chilling atmosphere spread.

    However, it only took Lin Xun a split second to destroy them with a punch. His strength was simply absurd.

    "This seal is not bad. Hand it over."

    With a hearty chuckle, Lin Xun suddenly made a grabbing motion like a dragon extending its giant ws from the clouds, causing a dreadful suction force to emerge.

    In an instant, the Grand Underworld Seal was also seized by Lin Xun, cutting its connection to Underworld Son.

    As Lin Xun walked across the air, he stared at Underworld Son as if he were a goose who couldy golden eggs and smilingly said, "Comeee, feel free to use whatever treasures you have!"

    <em>Urgh!</em>

    Underworld Son was so triggered that he coughed blood. Shaking uncontrobly, he gnashed his teeth and roared, "Lin Xun, you''ve gone too far! I want you to die!"

    He waved his sleeve, sending out a blood-red talisman.

    The talisman was extremely strange. It appeared to be made from some kind of material that resembled gold and jade, was half a foot long, and blood-red dao runes surged along its surface like earthworms.

    As soon as it appeared, a thick, bloody aura that repulsed even ghosts and gods spread, dyeing the surroundings a stifling blood-red.

    "Thousand Saint Blood Talisman!"

    An old monster shouted in rm, "Young friend, hide quickly!"

    The other old monsters'' faces also paled.

    The talisman was a forbidden item of the Blood River Underworld n. Its creation required theplete skin of a Big Saint, the heart-blood of three thousand Saints, and the remnant spirits of thousands of ancient heroes.

    The skin of a Big Saint contained the essence of ''bigness'' and would be processed into a nk talisman.

    The Saints'' heart-blood and the remnant spirits of ancient heroes were processed into the power source of the talisman.

    Such an evil treasure was detested by humans and gods alike. It was simply too bloody and cruel for the people of the world.

    After the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor left for the Ancient Neb Road, the production method was said to be discontinued.

    Hence, no one had expected Underworld Son to be in possession of this dreadful talisman!

    One of the old monsters could no longer hold back and moved to take action.

    At this moment, however, Lin Xun calmly summoned a golden pagoda.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    The pagoda soared into the air. An ancient aura spread from it as rays of wonder-gold dao light shot forth like ropes.

    <em>Dao Endless Pagoda!</em>

    Before the blood-colored talisman could unleash its power, it was swiftly suppressed and sealed by the wonder-gold dao light before disappearing into the pagoda.

    Underworld Son''s eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what had transpired. Soon after, he became so furious that he jumped and stamped his feet in anger.

    The Thousand Saint Blood Talisman was naturally left by his ancestor, the Dark Blood Emperor, and was the only one left in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    How could he have imagined that it would be stolen away before it could even activate its power?!

    The group of old monsters was also stunned. The appearance of the Thousand Saint Blood Talisman had given them quite a fright earlier and made them feel a sudden sense of crisis.

    Only for it to be seized and kept by Lin Xun before they could recover.

    It was simply an inconceivable series of events.

    "While Underworld Son has many treasures, it''s obvious that Lin Xun has nock of incredible treasures either. That pagoda, for example, has such a mysterious, grand, and lofty aura that is far beyond any ordinary Saint treasure. In fact, I suspect that it isn''t even a Saint treasure!"

    Ling Xiaozi''s eyes were practically sparkling.

    In the God Demon Arena, Lin Xun put away the pagoda and grinned. "Do you still have more? Please continue."

    He was clearly greedy for more treasures.

    "You you you¡­¡­"

    Underworld Son nearly fainted. What did Lin Xun view him as, a treasure delivery boy?

    "I recall that you still have a spirit refining kettle. Quickly bring it out or you''ll soon have to kneel and p yourself."

    Lin Xun smiled warmly as if he was giving sincere advice.

    The old monsters disyed odd expressions. They didn''t expect that such a seemingly humble, polite, and harmless person would turn out to be so ck-hearted.

    It was obvious that he viewed Underworld Son as a fat sheep to be ughtered!

    "Lin Xun, you''re asking to die!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Suddenly, Underworld Son''s body began to swell as he turned into a gigantic, thousand-foot-long blood mosquito with sixteen pairs of wings.

    A sinister aura rapidly spread.

    It was Underworld Son''s true form. Evidently, he had been forced into a corner and was now determined to fight Lin Xun to the death.

    However, such struggling was destined to be futile.

    In mere seconds, Underworld Son''s titanic body was bombarded into a bloody mess amidst screams of resentment and agony.

    It was such a tragic scene that even the old monsters couldn''t help but feel sorry for Underworld Son.

    Why torture himself so?

    If only he had known. Such a battle would have never urred, especially with all these old monsters present.

    However, Underworld Son had been too arrogant to listen and was now receiving his just deserts.

 Chapter 1644: Perfect

    Chapter 1644: Perfect

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the end, Underworld Son mmed onto the hard ground of the God Demon Arena with a miserable cry. He was no longer able to get up.

    His sixteen pairs of wings were broken, and his enormous body was riddled with wounds inflicted by fists, swords, and fingers.

    In the air, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes gleamed with a cold and ruthless light.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Without any hesitation, he rushed down to deal the coup de grace.

    However, he was stopped by a mighty invisible force mid-way.

    It was Shun Ji. He frowned and red at Lin Xun as he transmitted, "I know you want to kill him, but do you know the consequences of doing so in the Great Emperor Pass?"

    Lin Xun was initially rather reluctant toply. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and ask, "How bad can it be? Will I have to pay with my life?"Shun Ji quickly said, "It won¡¯t be so drastic, but you can be imprisoned for a thousand years. That¡¯s a whole thousand years. It might not kill you but will you be able to ept it?"

    He knew full well how precious time was to an extraordinary young man like Lin Xun.

    After all, someone like him had tremendous potential and a chance to strive for the top. Even a hundred years of missed opportunities would be agonizing, let alone a thousand.

    As the saying went, even a single misstep can cause irreparable damage, especially in the great struggle to reach the peak of the dao.

    "I see."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his murderous intent.

    There was no way he could tolerate being imprisoned for a thousand years. It would be worse than killing him.

    "Then let¡¯s end it at this. He has already lost while you...have gained several benefits."

    Shun Ji¡¯s expression turned a little stiff toward the end. Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t kill his opponent, he did obtain several excellent treasures such as the Abi Sword, the Grand Underworld Seal, and the Thousand Saint Blood Talisman.

    Lin Xun looked at Underworld Son who had returned to human form. His still-bleeding body was sprawled across the ground, making him look extremely pathetic.

    Lin Xun said, "ording to the bet, shouldn¡¯t you kneel and p yourself?"

    Underworld Son trembled violently before he angrily shouted, "Kill me if you got the balls!"

    "You dare to bet but don¡¯t dare to acknowledge it, heh." Lin Xun''s tone brimmed with sarcasm. He suddenly said, "How about you take out that Spirit Refining Kettle, and I will let you off this time."

    Underworld Son was so triggered that he vomited blood. This damned bastard! He already stole so many treasures yet he was still obsessed with the Spirit Refining Kettle!

    Shun Ji had a strange look on his face as he quickly transmitted, "Young friend, you cannot ask for the Spirit Refining Kettle because its karma is too deep. As long as the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor isn¡¯t dead, you won¡¯t be able to use it even if you manage to obtain it."

    Was there anyone in the Great Emperor Pass who didn¡¯t know how incredible the Underworld Emperor Spirit Refining Kettle was?

    Despite this, no one dared to have any designs on it.

    One reason was the presence of Gu Liangqu, the number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass. The other reason was that the Spirit Refining Kettle was too much to handle. Once involved in its karma, even a lifetime wouldn¡¯t be enough to rid oneself of it.

    "Really?"

    Lin Xun was still somewhat reluctant.

    The Spirit Refining Kettle had saved Underworld Son many times and even brought him back to life. Its power was beyond imagination.

    Wouldn¡¯t obtaining it be akin to acquiring extra lives?!

    "Yes."

    Shun Ji decisively shook his head.

    Even without mentioning the karma, there would already be grave consequences the moment Gu Liangqu found out that the Spirit Refining Kettle was taken!

    "Lin Xun, I will remember this, and I will pay you back a hundredfold in the future!"

    Underworld Son crawled up from the ground with a bitterly resentful expression.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Lin Xun sent him flying with a kick, breaking several more bones. He crashed into the ground again more than a hundred feet away.

    "You..."

    Underworld Son nearly fainted from rage and gnashed his teeth so hard that they almost cracked.

    Lin Xun icily said, "I''m already being merciful by not demanding you kneel and p yourself, yet you still dare to threaten me? Do you really think I don''t dare to kill?"

    Underworld Son violently shuddered, feeling humiliated and angered to the extreme. In the end, he remained silent as he got up and flew out of the God Demon Arena.

    He had been utterly embarrassed this time. He had not only been defeated but he also lost all his face. How could he possibly have the nerve to stay around any longer?

    Lin Xun wanted to stop him. Even if he couldn''t kill Underworld Son, he should at least loot a few more treasures from him.

    After all, he was practically Lin Xun¡¯s personal treasure delivery boy.

    However, he was stopped by Shun Ji. "Kid, you should draw the line here. It matters not if you offend Underworld Son, but you should at least be wary of his backers. Long ago, the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor had also done his part for the Ancient Wastnd Domain in the Great Emperor Pass. Due to his peerless achievements, many old monsters still feel indebted to him today. The number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass, Gu Liangqi, is merely one of many."

    Lin Xun''s eyes flickered in thought and ultimately decided to listen.

    Underworld Son was truly a blessed person. He was not only a direct descendant of the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor but also possessed outstanding talent and foundations.

    He also owned numerous powerful treasures. Additionally, although the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor had already left long ago, there were still many old monsters who supported Underworld Son out of respect for his ancestor.

    Such circumstances would draw envy from the many heaven prides of this era.

    The only unlucky part was that he had met Lin Xun!

    ¡­¡­

    Miluo Pce.

    Madam Mu¡¯s abode was a pce built in front of ake. It was a simple yet elegant and peaceful location.

    Everyone had gathered here after the battle between Lin Xun and Underworld Son.

    As promised, Shun Ji brought out the ¡®Snow Rising River¡¯ he had been keeping for thousands of years while Ling Xiaozi brought out a jar of strong liquor rumored to have once belonged to an Emperor expert.

    The other old monsters either brought various rare fruits or their personally cooked specialty dishes.

    Seated on the ground, everyone happily drank, ate, talked, andughed, creating a harmonious andfortable atmosphere. It was like a get-together between a group of old friends.

    As the junior of the group, Lin Xun was naturally forced to drink by the old monsters, and he soon became rather drunk.

    All of the alcohol present were excellent brews that were treasured even by quasi-Emperors. As such, they were not only potent but also possessed astonishing medicinal power.

    Even with Lin Xun''s cultivation, he still felt bloated and overdosed after having drunk so much.

    Additionally, the meat, vegetables, and fruits were also extremely rare treasures that were rich in vor and energy.

    For example, the Drunken Immortal Chicken was made from a mystical bird called the Seven-Feather Three-Wonders Chicken and stewed with more than a hundred divine ingredients in a special cauldron.

    The cauldron itself was already a Saint treasure of extraordinary quality and the fire source used was the Green Rainbow Dao Fire, which was one of the Nine Heaven Earth mes.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Drunken Immortal Chicken was a dishparable to an unrivaled elixir. Of course, the taste was also absolutely indescribable.

    Another example was the Rose Fire Dates and the Star Luan Green Peaches, which were praised as nature¡¯s sacred treasures. The value of a single fruit would make even Saint-Kings go green with envy.

    While these foods ended up in Lin Xun''s stomach, how could he digest them at his current cultivation level?

    Before long, he felt as if he was floating in the wind as all kinds of dreadful energies began to ferment in his body.

    Madam Mu originally nned to have a private chat with Lin Xun after the feast to introduce her granddaughter to him.

    However, she had no choice but to discard the n after seeing his state.

    When the feast was finally over, Shun Ji sent Lin Xun back to Mister Shen¡¯s abode.

    Before leaving, Shun Ji suddenly said, "Young friend, from what I can see, Underworld Son will not leave it like this after such a defeat. You should stay here and lie low for the time being. When Mister Shen returns, everything should be easily resolved."

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xun sobered up a little and said, "Elder, thank you for the advice."

    Shun Ji chuckled as he waved his hand and said, "You should start cultivating and absorbing the energy in your body as soon as you can. The feast was also a show of kindness from us oldies, and you must not waste all the goodies we brought out."

    With these final words, he turned and left.

    Lin Xun smiled slightly, feeling touched by their kindness.

    He naturally knew how valuable the delicious foods, rare fruits, and alcohol were.

    "So this is the true demeanor of a master..."

    Lin Xun let out a long sigh.

    Without dy, he walked into the hall, sat down in a cross-legged position, and began to refine the rampaging power within him.

    As time passed, Lin Xun was soon deeply immersed in his cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, news of Lin Xun¡¯s victory over Ling Xiaozi in the Nine Pces Go Game and his win over Underworld Son in the God Demon Arena swiftly spread in the Great Emperor Pass as if it had sprouted wings.

    "When did such a talent appear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?"

    "Ling Xiaozi lost? Unbelievable..."

    "Haha, Underworld Son finally got his just deserts. Ever sinceing to the Great Emperor Pass, he¡¯s always acted so arrogant and disrespectful toward us because he has Gu Liangqu as his backer. Is he going to hide in disgrace now that he¡¯s been defeated?"

    The old monsters who heard the news were amazed andmitted the name Lin Xun to memory.

    At the same time, many old monsters revealed gloating smiles at Underworld Son''s defeat. After all, his arrogant attitude had offended many people.

    No one would be fond of a junior with such a domineering attitude.

    "Underworld Son has a perverse and cruel character. How can he possibly swallow his anger after suffering such a great humiliation? I wonder...what he will do."

    Some also realized that the situation would likely worsen.

    However, these matters had nothing to do with Lin Xun for the time being.

    Two dayster.

    Lin Xun woke up from his meditation. His aura had be increasingly simple, in, and ordinary.

    If judged by appearance alone, he looked nothing like a cultivator and would probably be mistaken for an ordinary person.

    The moment he opened his eyes, however, it felt as if two lightning bolts were ripping open the darkness of the eternal night.

    His infinitely deep eyes seemed to reflect a mighty abyss in the void!

    An invisible pressure spread in the empty hall, making him look as if he were the master of the ce. Although he was seated, he gave off the grand presence of someone who could look down upon the nine heavens and tennds.

    <em>Perfect Supreme True Saint Stage!</em>

    At this point, Lin Xun could no longer progress his cultivation...unless he ascended to the next cultivation level!

 Chapter 1645: Old Practitioner Qiu

    Chapter 1645: Old Practitioner Qiu

    <em>Phew~</em>

    With a thought, the terrifying power that threatened to crush the hall retreated like the tide and disappeared into Lin Xun.

    He now appeared in and unremarkable like a street revealing its original form after all of the festive decorations were removed.

    "This trip to the Great Emperor Pass has benefited me tremendously..."

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed.

    He had seen all kinds of incredible things on his way here. It was like opening a door to a whole new world, which had broadened his mind and perspectives.

    In turn, these experiences were fed back into his cultivation, allowing him to finally ascend above the advanced stage and reach the Perfect True Saint Stage.

    Furthermore, the three-inch sword qi gifted by Elder Yin had been sessfully cultivated into true sword-intent after fusing with his Taixuan sword qi.

    After arriving at the Great Emperor Pass, he participated in the Nine Pces Go Game, which ended with him being gifted the Big Saint Stage breakthrough experiences from a group of old monsters.While defeating Underworld Son, Lin Xun obtained three treasures, the Abi Sword, the Grand Underworld Seal, and the Thousand Saint Blood Talisman.

    At the feast two days ago, the exotic fruits, godly alcohol, and various divine delicacies he consumed became an energy source for Lin Xun to reach the Perfect True Saint Stage!

    How could Lin Xun not sigh in amazement at these various gains?

    It was truly a blessing!

    If not for this trip to the Great Emperor Pass, his cultivation would not have reached the Perfect Stage so quickly.

    Simrly, it would also be impossible to obtain the invaluable Big Saint breakthrough experiences of so many old monsters.

    "Next, I should prepare to attack the Big Saint Stage!"

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun tossed aside other unnecessary thoughts and took out the jade strips that recorded the experiences of the old monsters.

    As the saying went, there was always something to learn from others.

    The experiences and insights of the older generation could be used as references to avoid making simr mistakes.

    For Lin Xun, these references would help him learn new things, avoid stray paths, and also achieve his goal of creating his own path.

    Through the past experiences of others, one would be able to pave one¡¯s future.

    This was the ideology of following the past in order to herald the future.

    From very early on, Lin Xun had decided to seek a path different from the ancients and those of the present.

    He sought to make his dao the one and only in all of heaven and earth!

    "I wonder when Mister Shen will be back..."

    One final thought shed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind before he fully immersed himself in cultivation.

    The old monsters¡¯ experiences were akin to different paths leading to the Big Saint Stage.

    Each path was unique and every individual experiencedpletely different risks and opportunities in the process of their breakthroughs.

    The experiences rapidly broadened Lin Xun¡¯s perspectives and filled him with feelings of enlightenment.

    asionally, he would frown as he cut off unsuitable experiences and insights, absorbing only the essence while removing all the unnecessary parts.

    Immersed in enlightenment, Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of the Big Saint Stage gradually grew as he lost track of time.

    He had a vague premonition that he would soon reach his desired path.

    ¡­¡­

    "Old Shun, is there still no news from the Vast Ocean Pass?"

    On a certain day, Madam Mu, Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, and others gathered together to discuss matters regarding the Great Emperor Pass.

    Shun Ji shook his head and said, "No, it''s been almost half a year. If any emergency urred, Mister Shen and Gu Liangqu would have immediately ignited the Emperor Aura Beacon to inform us."

    Madam Mu muttered, "I hope everything is ok."

    The Vast Ocean Pass was an important foothold of the Great Emperor Pass.

    Half a year ago, the eight domains hadbined their forces andunched a massive assault on the Vast Ocean Pass.

    Until now, however, no updates had reached the Sun Pass where they were stationed, leaving thempletely clueless about the situation and worrying as a result.

    "Don''t worry, Mister Shen has shown remarkable abilities since arriving at the Frontline Battlefield three years ago. With his unrivaled tactics and techniques, he had repeatedly devastated the eight domains enemies."

    Ling Xiaozi sighed and said, "Is there anyone left in the Great Emperor Pass who doesn''t know that all will be well as long as Mister Shen is here, and there¡¯s no longer any need to worry about the frontlines?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but nod in agreement.

    Mister Shen was from the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. He was an incredible powerhouse among the quasi-Emperors whether it was with regard to wisdom, strategy, skill, or evenbat power.

    In fact, it was rumored that Mister Shen had already stepped into the threshold of the Emperor Stage and could be considered a half-step Emperor!

    Suddenly, a quasi-Emperor sighed and remarked, "I''ve heard that Mister Shen often shes with Gu Liangqu in terms of decisions and strategies. The two of them have been in constant conflict and are known to be as ipatible as water and fire."

    "I''ve heard of this as well. Gu Liangqu was originally acknowledged to be the number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass who no one could match in terms ofbat power or prestige."

    The old monster continued, "However, this has gradually begun to change since Mister Shen arrived. In the three years since, his prestige has faintly surpassed Gu Liangqu¡¯s. Given Gu Liangqu''s pride, how can he possibly tolerate being surpassed by Mister Shen?"

    Ling Xiaozi thoughtfully said, "Everyone knows that Gu Liangqu is an amazing expert who is strong and decisive. However, his shorings are also obvious in that he almost never consults anyone else before acting. "

    "The more prestige Mister Shen gains, the more he will be rejected by Gu Liangqu, like how two tigers cannot coexist on one mountain.

    "Sigh, I only hope that their rtionship won¡¯t deteriorate past the breaking point or the entire Frontline Battlefield will be in trouble."

    Several others sighed as well.

    Suddenly, Madam Mu asked, "By the way, Old Shun, is Lin Xun still cultivating these days?"

    Many old monsters revealed strange looks. They knew that Madam Mu was constantly thinking about Lin Xun because she wanted to introduce her granddaughter to him.

    "Yeah."

    Shun Ji nodded. "I advised him toy low for a while to avoid getting in trouble with Underworld Son.

    "It''s been almost a month now. I wonder if he¡¯s be frustrated from being cooped up all the time."

    Madam Mu gently bit her lip as she sighed softly.

    Everyone couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle, feeling that Madam Mu had be frustrated instead.

    Shun Ji couldn''t help but say, "Children will find their own happiness. I advise you not to interfere. After all, some things shouldn¡¯t be forced in this world."

    "What does someone like you, who has been single for thousands of years, know about rtionships? I can already tell that no woman will ever fancy you no matter how high your cultivation grows."

    Madam Mu rolled her eyes andughed.

    Shun Ji blushed and shouted angrily, "So what if I¡¯m single? What right do you have to look down on a bachelor like me? Don''t you know that only bachelors can remain faithful to the dao and not be distracted by feelings?"

    It was always a mistake to argue with a woman.

    Upon hearing this, Madam Muughed loudly, fully disying her charm, beauty, and astonishing strength.

    She unhurriedly said, "You''re wrong, old fool, have you forgotten the Heartless Demon Emperor? Even someone as ruthless and heartless as him was forever devoted to his wife. Are you saying the Heartless Demon Emperor is inferior to you in the pursuit of the dao?"

    After a brief pause, she made sure to clearly say each word as if passing a life sentence, "From what I can see, the reason why an old bachelor like you hasn¡¯t found the chance to attack the Emperor Stage for thousands of years is because you have no one to love. You don''t understand the love between a man and a woman or the joy of domestic bliss."

    Shun Ji looked as if he had received a critical hit. His face rapidly flushed, and he almost fainted.

    Everyone couldn''t help but burst intoughter.

    Without giving Shun Ji any chance to retort, Madam Mu got up and smilingly said, "I''m going to visit Lin Xun, you guys can continue your conversation."

    As soon as the words left her mouth, however, she suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked toward the entrance to the Sun Pass.

    At the same time, the other old monsters also rose to their feet as if they had sensed something.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the distance, a bronze chariot rumbled through the void as if it was rapidly blinking across space.

    The chariot was pulled by four ck mountainous dragon-lions with metal-pir-like legs and manes that gracefully shimmered with divine ck light.

    Each ck dragon-lion gave off a terrifying auraparable to a Saint-King!

    However, even such mighty beasts were nothing more than chariot-pullers.

    "Green Dipper Chariot, that¡¯s Gu Liangqu¡¯s chariot!"

    Shun Ji''s eyes narrowed.

    The other old monsters¡¯ hearts tightened, realizing this didn¡¯t bode well.

    When they saw the two figures riding the Green Dipper Chariot, the old monsters understood that a problem hade.

    Because one of the figures belonged to Underworld Son!

    Long, blood-red hair fluttered around his ice-cold face. He was now back after being defeated and retreating a month ago.

    There was no need to ask. He was clearly here for revenge.

    Next to Underworld Son stood a stern old man wearing a crown and wide-sleeved robes. His thin figure, however, appeared rather imposing.

    Standing with his hands behind his back, his eyes seem to reflect the image of the setting sun and moon and a divine rainbow piercing the sky, making him look exceedingly intimidating.

    "It¡¯s...Old Practitioner Qiu..."

    Ling Xiaozi was somewhat surprised.

    Shun Ji and others secretly breathed sighs of relief. Thankfully, it wasn''t Gu Liangqu or the situation would be far worse.

    Despite this, none of them dared to be careless.

    Old Practitioner Qiu was a powerful expert who stepped foot in the quasi-Emperor Stage 8,000 years ago. He was a cruel and savage character who had killed countless enemies.

    Moreover, Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯sbat strength was among the top ten in the Great Emperor Pass!

    From how Underworld Son had brought Old Practitioner Qiu to the Sun Pass, he must be here to seek revenge on Lin Xun.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Green Dipper Chariot rumbled to a stop before Shun Ji and others. On the chariot, Old Practitioner Qiu indifferently gazed at the group and said, "I believe everyone already knows why I¡¯m here. Allow me to say this first, whoever dares to try and stop me today will be my enemy!"

    His cold and stern voice rippled across the area, causing Shun Ji¡¯s and others¡¯ expressions to change slightly.

    Sure enough, his intentions were hostile!

 Chapter 1646: A Confrontation Between Quasi-Emperors

    Chapter 1646: A Confrontation Between Quasi-Emperors

    On the Green Dipper Chariot, Old Practitioner Qiu disyed a stern and upromising attitude.

    After a moment of silence, Ling Xiaozi said, ¡°It¡¯s only a dispute between the juniors. It wouldn¡¯t be reasonable for you to intervene, Elder Qiu.¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu coldly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you. If you insist on stopping me, then don¡¯t me this old man for being impolite.¡±

    In short, he hade with zero intention of being reasonable!

    The faces of Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, and the rest of their group sank, while Underworld Sonughed smugly as he stood on the chariot.

    <em>So what if I¡¯m borrowing someone else¡¯s might?</em>

    <em>As long as I can get my revenge, who cares?</em>

    <em>You¡¯re wee to do the same and call for backup if you have that ability!</em>

    ¡°Make way!¡± Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s voice was icy. He had uttered only two words, but the might in them was overwhelming.There was a difference in strength even among quasi-Emperors. An example was Gu Liangqu, who could already be considered the number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass.

    For Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s battle prowess to be ranked among the top ten here, his might was naturally not simple.

    His dominant attitude caused the expressions of the old experts to drop again.

    He was more than just upromising; he had been disregarding thempletely!

    Shun Ji flew into a rage. ¡°Is this your deal, refusing to listen to reason and bullying people with your power? Fine! If you want to fight, then I¡¯ll y with you!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Old Practitioner Qiu waved his sleeve the moment he heard those words. The region instantly trembled and dimmed as a matchless de light swept down from the sky.

    He had made his move out of the blue and without uttering a word, as if replying: <em>If you want a fight, then you shall have it!</em>

    In the deafening rumbles, Shun Ji suddenly swayed and staggered several steps back. Along every step, the void around him shattered violently.

    When he finally stabilized himself, his face had turned pale.

    To think that a single strike could be so terrifying!

    The crowd of old monsters all paled. It finally became apparent to them that Old Practitioner Qiu was determined to deal with Lin Xun to the point that he wouldn¡¯t even give Shun Ji face.

    ¡°Again!¡± Shun Ji was livid.

    But as he was about to rush up, Ling Xiaozi stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not his opponent. Let me.¡±

    Ling Xiaozi strode forward, his expression unperturbed like a still well. Looking Old Practitioner Qiu in the eyes, he said expressionlessly, ¡°The Great Emperor Pass prohibits infighting, but if you really intend to disregard everything, Elder Qiu, then I will satisfy you.¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Ling Xiaozi, you know that I¡¯m not here to make an enemy out of you all. As long as you hand over Lin Xun, I will leave immediately.¡±

    Ling Xiaozi was the number one dao rune founder of the Great Emperor Pass with numerous outstanding achievements over the recent years. While his battle strength was mediocre, he was an indispensable and important asset.

    Even Gu Liangqu had to be courteous to him!

    ¡°Delusional!¡± Ling Xiaozi did not budge.

    ¡°Old man, are you really intending to oppose us?¡± shouted Underworld Son who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Hearing this, the faces of Shun Ji and Madam Mu grew unsightly. <em>This junior thinks he can speak rudely and offend his elders just because he has Old Practitioner Qiu for a backer?</em>

    Old Practitioner Qiu also frowned. He reprimanded Underworld Son, ¡°Ling Xiaozi is a senior of the Great Emperor Pass who has poured in his effort and made great contributions. Do not be rude to him.¡±

    Then, he turned to Ling Xiaozi and said, ¡°I¡¯vee here this time at Lord Gu Liangqu¡¯s behest. You will be dismissing his lordship¡¯s authority if you insist on blocking my way.¡±

    Saying that, he took out a token made of ink jade. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then take a look at this.¡±

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The token glowed and cast a tall figure dressed in hemp clothes. He had long, loose hair. His face was ancient and resolute, and his eyes were as deep and vast as the ocean.

    Everyone¡¯s gaze froze. This man was none other than the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass, Gu Liangqu!

    <em>tter~</em>

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s image disappeared as Old Practitioner Qiu put away the token.

    The faces of Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group were gloomy to the extreme.

    In order to deal with a junior, not only had Old Practitioner Qiu been mobilized, but even Gu Liangqu had also stepped in. This was clearly bullying!

    The atmosphere was oppressive.

    They had not expected that Gu Liangqu, who was regarded as the number one authority, would give out his token for such a trivial matter.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Underworld Son scoffed.

    All of this had been within his expectations. He knew that with these old monsters around, dealing with Lin Xun would be difficult even with the help of Old Practitioner Qiu.

    That was why he had gone to great lengths to ask for a token from Gu Liangqu, so that he could deter these old fossils from sheltering Lin Xun!

    ¡°Where is Lin Xun? Get out here!¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu suddenly let out a loud roar. His voice thundered through the nineyers of clouds and stirred the atmosphere all around as it reverberated endlessly.

    For a moment, many old monsters stationed in the huge Sun Pass were rmed.

    Ling Xiaozi said angrily, ¡°Elder Qiu, you¡¯ve gone too far! Even if Gu Liangqu himself came here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act as recklessly as you are!¡±

    The others were also enraged. Their faces were like dark rain clouds.

    But Old Practitioner Qiu was nonchnt. ¡°This old man<em></em>is merely following orders. If I have somehow offended you today, then I will definitely make up for itter.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you a shrinking turtle? Hurry up and show yourself!¡± yelled Underworld Son fearlessly like no one else was here, not caring at all about the fury of Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group.

    Instantly, more and more powerful spirit senses in the Sun Pass were directed to their area.

    ¡°Elder Qiu!¡± Ling Xiaozi waspletely enraged, his beard and hair flying as he pointed at Old Practitioner Qiu. ¡°With me here today, I¡¯d like to see who dares to harm our little friend Lin Xun!¡±

    Shun Ji and Madam Mu nodded in unison.

    They all knew about the grudge between Underworld Son and Lin Xun, which was entirely a battle between the juniors.

    Yet, Old Practitioner Qiu had barged in here shamelessly to deal with Lin Xun right under their noses. How could they possibly tolerate it?

    Old Practitioner Qiu couldn¡¯t help but frown. He hadn¡¯t expected that these old guys would be so persistent.

    As far as he was concerned, Lin Xun was only a junior who had just arrived at the Great Emperor Pass. He was not a direct descendant of any major power, nor was he rted to Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, and the others.

    Dealing with such a junior was supposed to be an easy task, but who would have thought that he would encounter so many obstacles?

    After some silence, Old Practitioner Qiu said, ¡°Rest assured, everyone, I will not take Lin Xun¡¯s life. As long as he hands over the treasures that he has robbed of Underworld Son and apologizes, I can let the matter go.¡±

    This was already his concession!

    Underworld Son, however, was displeased. ¡°I want Lin Xun dead! If I let him live, where will my reputation end up?!¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu quickly transmitted to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be plenty of chances in the future. I just didn¡¯t think that these old fossils would be so biased toward a junior. If we offend them, today¡¯s matter will definitely be a big deal, and the consequences will not be good for anyone.¡±

    Underworld Son¡¯s expression flickered. After a long time, he clenched his jaw and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a step back, but only if Lin Xun apologizes on his knees!¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu immediately agreed.

    It was too easy to make a junior kneel as it needed only a single thought to suppress him to the ground.

    Upon hearing Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s proposal, Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group grew more and more annoyed. Handing over the loot was fine, but asking Lin Xun to apologize?

    How could there be such a ridiculous thing in this world?

    <em>Swish!</em>

    It was at this moment that a teleportation light suddenly appeared and cut through the air as it approached.

    Upon looking closely, it was Lin Xun!

    Earlier while he was meditating in the pce, Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s voice had woken him.

    Immediately after, he heard Underworld Son¡¯s loud voice that was filled withcency and resentment, which had allowed him to recognize who it was in an instant.

    The Treasure Delivery Boy hade to take revenge!

    This was the Sun Pass where arge number of old monsters were stationed, so since Underworld Son dared to make a ruckus like that without fear, he certainly had something to rely on.

    Almost without any thought, Lin Xun decided to take the initiative to strike first.

    He didn¡¯t want Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, and the others to be implicated in this matter, which was after all a grudge between him and Underworld Son.

    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before Lin Xun had seen the Green Dipper Chariot arrive from afar, as well as Old Practitioner Qiu and Underworld Son standing loftily on it.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you finally rear your head!¡± The moment Underworld Son saw Lin Xun, all the past grudges and hatred surfaced in his heart, and his face turned hideous as he shouted, ¡°This time, no one can save you!¡±

    ¡°Little friend, how could you be so rash?!¡± Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, Madam Mu, on the other hand, were anxious when they saw Lin Xun.

    If he had kept hiding, they could still put up resistance, but now¡­

    There was no more room for other maneuvers!

    ¡°Seniors, this matter was started by me, so it naturally should be resolved by me.¡± Lin Xun smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your kindness, but this time, please just stand by and watch.¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    Madam Mu was agitated. She angrily said, ¡°Little friend, what do you take us for? If we let you be bullied here in the Sun Pass, wouldn¡¯t it be a p in our faces?¡±

    The others also nodded.

    Suddenly, Old Practitioner Qiu burst outughing. ¡°Let¡¯s not tter yourselves. Since this young man dares toe forward, I can say he is a responsible person, and for that, I won¡¯t make things difficult for him. As I have said before, if he gives back the treasures and apologizes to Underworld Son, everything will be forgiven!¡±

    Then, his eyes shed like electricity as they locked on Lin Xun. ¡°What do you say, little fellow?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Xun sneered. ¡°If you ask me, each of the two of you are more contemptible than the other. If you want to leave here alive, then you better ease up on that attitude, else you will be crying for mercy when I subdue youter on.¡±

    Shun Ji¡¯s group was dumbfounded. <em>Has this kid been pushed over the edge and no longer has any regard for his life?</em>

    On the other hand, Underworld Son¡¯s face darkened with fury, and the veins on his forehead bulged as he said to Old Practitioner Qiu, ¡°As you can see, Senior, this scumbag is unrepentant even at the end of his life. If we don¡¯t kill him today, then when?¡±

    ¡°He is rampant indeed!¡± Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s face was icy cold. Being disrespected by a junior in a way no different from being pointed and cursed at in the face, even he was seething with rage.

    How many years had it been when this hadst happened?

    Any average quasi-Emperor would be utterly respectful as soon as they saw him! But now, a mere junior dared to challenge his dignity head on. He was clearly begging to die!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A horrifying aura surged out from Old Practitioner Qiu and spread in all directions.

    A Saint¡¯s anger was enough to cause a river of blood, not to mention a quasi-Emperor¡¯s!

    In an instant, heaven and earth lost color

 Chapter 1647: Lin Xunâ€™s Trump Card

    Chapter 1647: Lin Xun¡¯s Trump Card

    When a quasi-Emperor raged, a mere wisp of their aura could bring down the sky and shatter the world!

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others immediately mobilized their power, which in turn caused their auras to surge and spread out.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The scene of a group of quasi-Emperors in a hostile confrontation was simply terrifying. All the air in the region was exploding nonstop into a state of chaos.

    It was at this moment that shouts of rm started to fill the Sun Pass. The old monsters who were secretly paying attention hadn¡¯t expected that the tension would escte so quickly!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes grew icy as, for a second, a bone-chilling murderous intent had just now washed over him. It had undoubtedlye from Old Practitioner Qiu.

    ¡°Please leave it to me, Seniors!¡± Lin Xun suddenly strode out. His demeanor was calm while his eyes became increasingly darker and colder.

    Shun Ji¡¯s group was speechless. <em>Can¡¯t this kid read the situation? How can he alone be a match for Old Practitioner Qiu?</em>¡°Hahaha, can¡¯t you all see? He clearly wants to die to atone for his sins, and yet you are still trying to stand in the way. Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourselves?¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu on the chariot threw his head back andughed at the sky. As he did, his might grew more and more intimidating.

    The faces of Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group were dim and uncertain, but they still stood firm!

    This was the Sun Pass, the ce where they were tasked with guarding. What face would they have if they couldn¡¯t even protect Lin Xun here?

    Seeing them like this, Lin Xun was touched and helpless. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I really don¡¯t want you to get involved in this, Seniors. I can bear all the consequences alone.¡±

    Shun Ji angrily said, ¡°Little guy, stop trying to pull the rug from under our feet. Everyone is doing this for your own good!¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu burst intoughter again, ¡°Look at that! Talk about unreciprocated affection!¡±

    The moment he finished speaking, a sudden roar resounded. One of the ck dragon-lions standing in front of the Green Dipper Chariot rushed out and pounced at Lin Xun like a ck cloud teleporting through the void.

    Its speed was extreme and the ferocity of its aura was beyond imagination.

    <em>Not good!</em>

    The expressions of Shun Ji¡¯s group immediately changed. The ck dragon-lions were a natural-born, foreign species that had been subdued by Gu Liangqu and taken in to cultivate by his side a long time ago.

    While these vicious creatures seemed to be mere chariot pullers, each one of them possessed battle powerparable with that of a Saint-King.

    Not to mention a True Saint like Lin Xun, even a Big Saint wouldn¡¯t be a match for it at all!

    ¡°Insolent beast!¡± rebuked Madam Mu as she was about to make her move.

    The situation was precarious as their energy had been locking on Old Practitioner Qiu, and no one could have predicted that the lion would suddenly attack.

    But before Madam Mu could make a move, an unbelievable scene unfolded¡ª

    The lion suddenly plopped mid-charge and proceeded to prostrate on the ground, shivering and whimpering as if it had been scared out of its wits.

    Not a hint of a ferocious creatureparable to a Saint-King could be seen from this humiliating posture!

    The atmosphere instantly fell into a strange silence.

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, Ling Xiaozi, and the others were dumbfounded. <em>What¡¯s going on?</em>

    Meanwhile, Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s smile froze on his face. His pupils constricted as he looked like he had seen ghosts.

    ¡°What¡­¡± Underworld Son¡¯s eyes almost fell out.

    <em>You¡¯re a ck dragon-lion that can rival a Saint-King in strength! Why the hell are you acting like a sick cat?</em>

    And then, the crowd noticed that at some point, a leaf as clear as ice had appeared on Lin Xun¡¯s palm.

    The leaf was plump and crystalline, flowing with a strange luster. On ity a bronze ant that was the size of a sesame seed.

    The bronze ant was small and inconspicuous, but when the old monstersid eyes on it, their hearts trembled.

    <em>What a horrifying aura!</em>

    <em>What kind of existence is this?</em>

    For a while, the atmosphere only grew increasingly quiet. Everyone understood why the ck dragon-lion, who wasparable to a Saint-King, would be scared like this.

    The aura of that bronze ant was just too terrifying!

    Lin Xun suddenly broke the silence as he lectured the ant like it was his grandson, ¡°I¡¯ve let you out for some fresh air as promised. If you disy any naughty behaviors, I¡¯ll seal you up permanently.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the bronze ant seemed to be angry as it swayed its antennae. But eventually, itpromised and uttered, ¡°Understood.¡±

    The onlookers were stupefied.

    <em>What the¡­? Why would such a terrifying bronze ant obey a junior like Lin Xun?</em>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun revealed a contented smile. He lightly flicked his fingertip, and the crystal ice leaf quivered.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The bronze ant shot out. Its tiny body speedily grew into the size of a calf in mid-flight and looked as though it was made of pure gold. The ant emitted a splendid, glossy shine.

    In addition, its two forelimbs couldpare to a pair of divine des with intimidating sharpness.

    As the bronze ant showed its true colors, a cold and violent aura also spread out from it, covering the sky and making thend tremble.

    The creature seemed to be quite hungry. As soon as it fully grew to its true size, it opened its mouth and sucked in the ck dragon-lion before fiercely chewing up thetter.

    The sound of bones and flesh bursting to bits came out from between those sharp teeth. The blood that flowed out made the hair of the old monsters around stand on end.

    Vigorous Bronze Ant!

    A rare alien species from the primeval era that possessed unimaginable power!

    ¡°What the f*ck¡­¡± Underworld Son froze, his head spinning, unable to speak.

    Meanwhile, Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s face sank and he furiously shouted, ¡°Seeking death!¡±

    Then, with a wave of his hand, a peerless de qi descended from the sky like a white waterfall from the nine heavens.

    With a whoosh, the bronze ant vanished into thin air.

    The next moment, with a mournful and terrified scream, another ck dragon-lion was torn and chewed up in the mouth of the bronze ant.

    The remaining two lions were so terror-stricken that they prostrated themselves on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to put up a struggle. They werepletely intimidated by the ferocious might emanating from the bronze ant.

    This made Old Practitioner Qiu utterly difited. Without hesitation, he attacked.

    The battle prowess of a quasi-Emperor expert who was ranked among the top ten of the Great Emperor Pass was naturally not to be underestimated.

    As he struck out, the void was plunged into disarray and entered a state of crumbling turmoil.

    But when his attacks bombarded on the bronze ant, there was only a series of ngs and sparks. They were unable to prate its shell at all.

    While this happened, the bronze ant sessively ate the only two remaining ck dragon-lions. Its mouth was dripping with blood. The hearts of the old crowd skipped a beat upon the sight of its hideous, brutal appearance.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. <em>As only one of the quasi-Emperor beings that once hibernated in the Mulberry Woond, isn¡¯t this ant a little bit too strong?</em>

    Was Old Practitioner Qiu too weak?

    No!

    It was only because this bronze ant was too strong!

    ¡°Sinful animal!!!¡± Old Practitioner Qiu was so full of rage that his eyes were bulging and bloodshot.

    This Green Dipper Chariot belonged to Gu Liangqu, and so were the four ck dragon-lions pulling it. But they had all been eaten!

    How was he going to exin this to Gu Liangqu?

    As for Underworld Son, he was already so shocked by the bloody scene that his scalp had gone numb, and he almost peed himself.

    <em>How can a bronze ant be so powerful?</em>

    ¡°I already ignored you old thing, and you¡¯re stilling at me? It just so happens that I haven¡¯t gotten my fill yet, so I¡¯ll take you to satiate my stomach!¡± The bronze ant, who hadn¡¯t once retaliated against Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s bombardment, suddenly red at him. Its violent aura rushed through the heavens.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Swiftly and fiercely, its sharp forelimbs ripped the air as it bolted toward Old Practitioner Qiu like an ancient fiend.

    That strong and unparalleled might threw Shun Ji¡¯s group into a long, stunned trance.

    It finally dawned on them how badly they had previously misjudged the situation. Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been na?ve and trying to y the hero, he was just secure in the knowledge that nothing could harm him!

    With such a ferocious creature to rely on, there was no need for their old bones to make a move at all!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    A battle between two quasi-Emperors erupted. Old Practitioner Qiu and the bronze ant fought from the ground to the clouds. Every blow traded was like a sh between gods, stirring up the atmosphere in the ten directions. Under their attacks, the sun dimmed and the sky lost color.

    With Lin Xun¡¯s current strength, he couldn¡¯t even peer into the details of the battle.

    After all, it was a battle between quasi-Emperors. Their arts and power were not something he could evenprehend.

    However, he could still tell that the bronze ant had the clear upper hand. Its onughts were uninterrupted, swift, violent, and domineering.

    On the contrary, Old Practitioner Qiu was dwarfed into a passive state, letting out angry bellows from time to time.

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, Ling Xiaozi, and the other quasi-Emperors were watching nervously.

    This was not a fight between juniors, but a fierce one among their peers that had them in awe and shock.

    Old Practitioner Qiu was a renowned quasi-Emperor in the Great Emperor Pass, and his battle prowess was obvious to all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to force Shun Ji¡¯s group to fall back with a single strike earlier.

    Yet, a powerful bronze ant hade out of nowhere and disyed a terrifying strength that could steadily suppress Old Practitioner Qiu. This was naturally overwhelming.

    Where did ite from, and why would something of such monstrous ferocity follow Lin Xun¡¯s orders?

    This seemed too unbelievable!

    At this moment, Lin Xun turned toward Underworld Son and smiled, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear wrong, you were the one moring for me toe out just now, weren¡¯t you, Treasure Delivery Boy?¡±

    Madam Mu snickered. <em>This kid is too direct.</em>

    ¡°What do you want?¡± On the chariot, Underworld Son stiffened but still tried to act tough.

    ¡°You tell me. What would you do if¡­there¡¯s a treasure trove right in front of you?¡± Lin Xun walked over, still maintaining the same smile as he gazed fervently at Underworld Son like he was really a treasure trove.

    Underworld Son¡¯s face turned purple with shock, irritation, and fear.

    The four ck dragon-lions had been eaten, while Old Practitioner Qiu was too upied battling the bronze ant to care about him. How could he not feel scared?

    No matter how angry and frustrated he was, he still didn¡¯t have the guts to fight Lin Xun as thest fiasco was still fresh in his mind. How could he possibly let himself be subjected to humiliation once again?

    <em>Run!</em>

    Without any hesitation whatsoever, Underworld Son turned around and fled in an efficient manner.

    However, a smiling Lin Xun appeared on his path with a flicker and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you leave this time.¡±

    While speaking, he already struck out without holding back.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His punch sted out like a zing great dao furnace that imprinted itself into the void, with a timeless momentum capable of suppressing everything.

 Chapter 1648: Quasi-Emperorâ€™s Treachery

    Chapter 1648: Quasi-Emperor¡¯s Treachery

    Fail to beat a snake to death, and it woulde back to cause endless cmity.

    This was demonstrated to perfection by Underworld Son, whose life Lin Xun had once spared due to the rules of the Great Emperor Pass.

    But here he was, making aeback just a monthter, and he even brought along an old monster of the quasi-Emperor stage like Old Practitioner Qiu.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for the ample amount of cards up his sleeves, it would have been hard to say how Lin Xun would end up today.

    So this time, he had no intention to leave Underworld Son any chance to live!

    The frightened Underworld Son quickly took out a shiny green bead and raised it up. Then, as the divine bead emitted a brilliant light, countless vines madly surged out from it, looking like countless giant pythons twisting together.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the blink of an eye, however, the vines were utterly crushed by the powerful fist force. The broken pieces turned into a downpour of light.

    Strangely, the light rain did not dissipate, but instead formed a sky-blotting green ocean that once again surged toward Lin Xun.Moreover, its momentum had even increased, and it gave one the feeling of vastness and endlessness.

    This was the Billowing Green Ocean Pearl!

    This treasure was rumored to naturally contain the two innate origins of Green Wood and ck Water. It could be used not only for cultivation but also for various offensive measures, which was nothing short of impressive.

    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up as he abruptly extended his hand and tore at it. <em>Rip</em>, the sky-blotting green ocean was torn apart from the middle like a piece of cloth.

    Lin Xun¡¯s hand continued and grabbed down at Underworld Son¡¯s head. It looked like a dragon¡¯s w reaching out of the clouds and enveloping thend.

    Underworld Son¡¯s face distorted, so terrified that his soul almost flew out. He couldn¡¯t care less about the Billowing Green Ocean Pearl as he erupted with a zing scarlet light and vanished on the spot.

    Escape Art: Limitless Blood Concealing!

    Lin Xun failed to catch Underworld Son, but he conveniently collected the Billowing Green Ocean Pearl. After figuring out its wonderful abilities with a sweep of his spirit sense, he couldn¡¯t help but praise it. <em>This Underworld Son fellow truly has good taste. None of the treasures he carries are ordinary.</em>

    Despite all the thoughts running through his mind, he didn¡¯t slow down one bit. His spirit sense quickly spread, and then, he suddenly sted out a punch toward the distant sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void exploded like ss, from which Underworld Son staggered out. From the utter shock on his face, he probably couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun would be able to discover him so easily.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had teleported over and attacked, not giving Underworld Son a chance to catch his breath.

    ¡°Foul bastard!¡± roared Underworld Son with a hideously twisted face. He suddenly waved his hand, and a pair of flying daggers shot out explosively.

    One ck and one white, the daggers were delicate, only seven inches long and two fingers wide.

    The ck flying dagger was engraved with the ancient script ¡®Moon,¡¯ and the white one with ¡®Sun.¡¯

    The daggers jangled murderously as soon as they shot out. Their auras could y demons and gods, and their sharpness could divide the clear and the turbid.

    ¡°Yin Yang Flying Daggers!¡± Madam Mu, who had been watching closely, was startled.

    Lin Xun also felt a tingling sensation on his skin and was dazzled by the sharp auras of the daggers. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel. <em>These two knives are definitely a very rare treasure.</em>

    <em>Swish! Swish!</em>

    Not having time to think too much about it, Lin Xun dodged.

    The dim edge narrowly grazed his cheek and cut off a strand of hair. On the other side, the white de tore his clothes and pierced through his shoulder, stringing out a bright red ssh.

    The extreme speed and sharpness of the daggers caused Lin Xun to marvel again. <em>What a powerful treasure!</em>

    The strike seeded, but Underworld Son felt no joy. Knowing Lin Xun¡¯s character too well, he summoned the daggers without hesitation.

    This despicable and shameless Lin Xun had always regarded him as a ¡®Treasure Delivery Boy,¡¯ so how could he miss out on this treasure?

    However, Lin Xun had been one step ahead of him as he took out the Dao Endless Pagoda in a burst ofughter. ¡°I¡¯ll dly ept this treasure!¡±

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A roiling golden light swept out and covered the area.

    Underworld Son roared in rage and tried his best to retrieve the treasure. However, it was futile as the pair of flying daggers had been wrapped up and dragged away by the golden light, which had directly cut off the spiritual link between them and him.

    And then, they flew into Lin Xun¡¯s palm.

    Seeing this, Underworld Son coughed up blood, and his vision was filled with stars. He had the urge to plunge at Lin Xun and fight thetter with his life on the line as utter fury and humiliation filled him.

    This had happened in the Supreme Realm. This had happened again not long ago. And now, it was still ying out!

    The umted shame and hatred hit Underworld Son¡¯s mind like a tsunami, driving him insane.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care. He attacked again.

    This Underworld Son fellow was too rich. Every treasure he had ever taken out had never failed to catch Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, and it was simply a pleasant surprise.

    In an instant, the fury within Underworld Son was doused as he sensed an extreme threat. It was as if the shadow of death was looming over him!

    ¡°Ling Xiaozi, are you lot going to just stand and watch this little scumbagmit murder in the Great Emperor Pass?!¡± shouted Old Practitioner Qiu angrily from the distant sky, who had been beaten into a sorry state.

    Just as Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s words rang out, a chill ran through Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He abruptly stopped mid-charge and flipped his palm, on which the crystal ice leaf once again appeared.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Vaguely, the figure of a jade green flood dragon emerged from it.

    At the same time, Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others paled when they saw Old Practitioner Qiu breaking away from the bronze ant and teleporting toward Lin Xun.

    His speed was so fast that there was no time for them to help.

    As a matter of fact, no one had expected Old Practitioner Qiu, who was at a disadvantage, to break free and directly target Lin Xun!

    Even if he managed to kill Lin Xun in this attack, he would still expose a fatal opening to the bronze ant behind him and would be seriously injured if not killed.

    This was undoubtedly a desperate attempt that would lead to a lose-lose situation!

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the bronze ant took no action. It didn¡¯t even try to stop the old monk, which seemed very strange.

    <em>Can it be that this ferocious creature can¡¯t wait to get rid of Lin Xun and wants to achieve this through Old Practitioner Qiu?</em>

    As this thought surfaced in the minds of Shun Ji¡¯s group, their hearts tightened.

    As the peril fast approached, the shadow of a light-green dragon swept out from Lin Xun¡¯s palm and fiercely swung its tail.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Old Practitioner Qiu arrived fast and went even faster. He was knocked flying like a rubber ball, tumbling upside down through the air, all the while spewing blood out from his mouth and nose and convulsing from the pain.

    Before he coulde around, the bronze ant had shot over and took advantage of this opportunity tounch a deadly attack.

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others gawked, mouths agape.

    The series of changes had happened in the blink of an eye, but the danger in it was enough to send chills down anyone¡¯s spine!

    When they looked over at Lin Xun again, there was a huge, jade green flood dragon of roughly a thousand feet in length in front of him, and it was coiling into the shape of a mountain.

    Its eyes were cold and eerie, releasing a palpitating might.

    This was another creature whose aura was no weaker than that of the bronze ant¡¯s, to the point that Shun Ji¡¯s group held their breaths for a moment.

    The appearance of the bronze ant had already left them feeling shocked and unimaginable.

    But then, a flood dragon of unfathomable strength had emerged. The old monsters fell into a trance, their hearts and minds in turmoil.

    How many years had it been since something so unimaginable had happened in the Great Emperor Pass?!

    Meanwhile, Underworld Son had been struck dumb.

    Even he, who had many treasures on himself, struggled to believe that Lin Xun had so many incredibly terrifying creatures to assist him.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bother to pay attention to everyone¡¯s reaction. His eyes were frosty as he stared at the distant bronze ant. ¡°Little ant, weren¡¯t you misbehaving just now? Do you find being controlled by me, a tiny True Saint, very disgraceful?¡±

    Little ant!

    Addressing a quasi-Emperor with terrifying battle strength like this, without a doubt, aimed to insult.

    But the bronze ant couldn¡¯t care about this. Seemingly flustered, it said, ¡°I had absolutely no such intention! I was merely careless, and it definitely won¡¯t happen again in the future!¡±

    ¡°Heh, aren¡¯t you dishonest? With your strength, killing this old thing is just a matter of a few minutes, but why has the fight dragged until now? You just wanted to find an opportunity to use him to kill Lin Xun so you can be free from the restriction set up by the golden cicada, no?¡±

    A snort came from the flood dragon, who didn¡¯t seem to mind exposing the bronze ant¡¯s true intention at all.

    Lin Xun¡¯s face became more and more clouded.

    The bronze ant furiously shrieked, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about framing me, old worm! I can swear to Heaven that I have never had such treacherous thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous, making oaths at our stage? What oaths in this heaven and earth can bind those like you and me anymore?¡± sneered the flood dragon.

    Watching them argue, Shun Ji¡¯s group were stunned and somewhat confused.

    Whether it was the bronze ant or the flood dragon, although they obeyed Lin Xun¡¯s orders, they both seemed to have something else in mind and were obviously not easy to deal with.

    As the bronze ant was about to say something, Lin Xun shouted, ¡°Enough! Since neither of you are being honest, get the hell back in!¡±

    The ice leaf on his palm abruptly glowed with a strange light. Filled with a supreme might, it swept across the heavens.

    ¡°No!¡± The bronze ant was terrified, but as its shout still echoed in the sky, it shrunk until it became the size of a sesame seed and was once again sealed with the Ice Snow Leaf.

    At the same time, the jade green flood dragon anxiously shrieked, ¡°Little friend, I just saved your life! Why are you doing this to me?!¡±

    But Lin Xun turned a deaf ear and soon, the flood dragon was also sealed.

    ¡°Just you wait, Golden Cicada! When I be an Emperor, I will have my revenge!¡±

    The roar of the flood dragon was filled with unwillingness and rage as it resounded between heaven and earth.

    The atmosphere became iparably oppressive.

    The sudden turn of events had caught everyone off guard.

    It was just simply unbelievable that two unimaginably powerful beings had no resistance at all in Lin Xun¡¯s hands. Who would dare to believe this?

    Even Old Practitioner Qiu was in a daze. He was the one who had been beaten and injured to the point that he could barely hold on.

    But who could have imagined that in a sh, both of his fearsome attackers had disappeared!

    When he looked at Lin Xun again, his eyes were already filled with apprehension. <em>Where does this kide from? How can he possess such bizarre means?</em>

    Then, his gazended on the crystalline leaf on Lin Xun¡¯s palm. Clearly, this leaf had all the exnations!

 Chapter 1649: Sunny Road to the Emperor Stage

    Chapter 1649: Sunny Road to the Emperor Stage

    It was only a leaf yet was able to seal two terrifying quasi-Emperors and put their fate at the mercy of another person, not leaving them any room to struggle.

    Just how terrifying was this?

    An idea suddenly surfaced in Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s mind.

    <em>Emperor-grade artifact!</em>

    <em>This seemingly insignificant ice leaf must be an Emperor-grade artifact, otherwise, how can it possibly seal such powerful existences?</em>

    Killing intent surged in Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s eyes as he looked at Lin Xun.

    <em>Since I¡¯ve already offended this bratpletely, I have to get rid of him, or else he¡¯ll bring me endless trouble in the future.</em>

    <em>Since that¡¯s the case, today is the best opportunity to exterminate him once and for all, and most importantly¡­</em>

    <em>I can seize the ice leaf, which is probably an Emperor-grade artifact!</em>At the same time, Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others all sensed how extraordinary the leaf was.

    Therefore, they knew the situation wasn¡¯t good when they saw Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s expression!

    The two terrifying creatures had been sealed, and even if they were released again, how could they still work in Lin Xun¡¯s favor after what had just happened?

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Not waiting for the crowd to react, Old Practitioner Qiu teleported, appeared before Lin Xun like a ghost, and thrust his palm out.

    His speed was shockingly fast!

    In the next moment, however, he let out a miserable scream as his extended right hand was chopped off by a splendid sword qi.

    That sword qi had an astounding demonic feeling to it, and the sharpness of the de was overwhelming.

    If Old Practitioner Qiu hadn¡¯t dodged quickly enough and teleported away, the sword qi would have been able to kill him!

    ¡°There¡¯s more!?¡± Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s face changed drastically. His hair was disheveled and his expression horrified.

    The bronze ant had left him riddled with injuries, and now, his right hand was cut off. Although it healed in a sh, he was still suffering as the sword qi¡¯s energy kept prating his flesh.

    What made his heart palpitate the most was that a demonic flower had appeared in front of Lin Xun.

    The mysterious creature was fiery red from its head to its roots. Its petals were beautifully crystalline, and the rain of light that it dispensed turned into billions of sword qi.

    This was none other than the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, an ancient species birthed and raised by mother nature. This specific one had be well-known in as early as the ancient era, and was currently only one opportunity away from entering the Emperor stage. Its strength was extremely terrifying.

    Back in the Mulberry Woond, Zhao Yuanji had said that this Thousand Feather Sword Flower was one of the most powerful beings in there and must not be messed with!

    The moment the flower appeared, its divine might swept across the entire field, causing Shun Ji¡¯s group to be speechless.

    There was actually really more!

    And judging by its aura, the demonic flower was even stronger than the Vigorous Bronze Ant and the jade green flood dragon!

    The fact that this horrifying creature was also sealed by that little ice leaf was nothing short of an absolute shock.

    ¡°Since you saw the performance of that ant and that long worm just now, you know what you need to do, right?¡± said Lin Xun, breaking the silence.

    His gaze was extremely cold. Initially, he had had no intention to kill Old Practitioner Qiu, but now, he could no longer tolerate having this old thing remaining on the face of the earth!

    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid like them!¡± replied the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, its voice nging like swords.

    Then, in an instant, its aura poured down like a mountain and locked onto the distant Old Practitioner Qiu.

    ¡°Underworld Son, run!¡± Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s face changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he turned around and fled.

    Since there was no time to drag Underworld Son to escape with him, that was all he could do.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As a quasi-Emperor, Old Practitioner Qiu had long since familiarized himself with thews of space. And with his strength, very few in the Great Emperor Pass could stop him when he ran with all his might.

    But this time, it did not go as expected!

    A petal had soundlessly drifted down on Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s front path. It was soft, delicate, and felt eerily hard to grasp.

    In this instant, Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s pupils violently dted as he was scared witless. He froze in the midst of teleportation.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The petal then quietly withered, but hundreds of millions of misty sword qi emerged in its spot and drowned out the whole world.

    From afar, they looked like a hanging gxy of sword qi descending from beyond the heavens!

    ¡°NOOO!¡±

    Old Practitioner Qiu could no longer be seen amidst the ocean of sword qi, but his mournful, terrified, and unwilling scream resounded through the region.

    Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, and Madam Mu all broke out in a cold sweat, their hands and feet freezing.

    This scene was too freaky!

    Old Practitioner Qiu was no ordinary quasi-Emperor; his battle prowess was in the top ten of the Great Emperor Pass.

    But now, he was drowning in an ocean of sword qi like a leaf in the sea. Then, in a sh, he was dead.

    Not to mention struggling, he hadn¡¯t been able to even resist one bit!

    While Shun Ji¡¯s group wasn¡¯t sympathizing with him, they were still so shocked that their hearts and minds trembled.

    <em>How can that demonic sword flower be so terrifying?</em>

    <em>Could it be¡­</em>

    <em>Could it be a half-step Emperor?</em>

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, had no time to marvel. The second that Old Practitioner Qiu had attempted to flee, he had already locked his energy onto Underworld Son andunched attacks.

    But it once again went beyond his expectation as Underworld Son somehow managed to vaporize into blood-red wisps of smoke and dissolved into thin air.

    As powerful as Lin Xun was, he couldn¡¯t st apart the wisps of smoke and thus could only watch as Underworld Son disappeared before his eyes.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I will be back!¡±

    These were the words that Underworld Son left behind before leaving. His voice was frosty and carried bone-deep hatred and rage.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression flickered dimly.

    It undoubtedly seemed unbelievable that a quasi-Emperor like Old Practitioner Qiu had been killed, while a supreme Saint like Underworld Son had escaped unharmed.

    However, after in-depth consideration, Lin Xun could guess that Underworld Son had been able to escape thanks to the Spirit Refining Kettle!

    Only that kind of boundlessly divine treasure could possess such unimaginable power.

    ¡°Treasure Delivery Boy, I look forward to the next time we meet¡­¡± Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t think any more about it.

    He then turned to Shun Ji, Madam Mu, Ling Xiaozi, and the host of other old monsters, and was met with the strange looks on their faces, as well as the shock that was hard to hide.

    They were staring at him like he was a monster.

    Yes, a monster!

    In the Nine Pces Go Game, Lin Xun had hidden his killing move outside the game, which had earned him the admiration of even Ling Xiaozi, the reputed number one dao rune founder of the Great Emperor Pass. Thetter had even admitted that he couldn¡¯t do better than Lin Xun.

    It had then be apparent to these old experts that Lin Xun was a freakish genius who could make and shake history with his achievement in runes, and that his future was destined to be limitless.

    However, after his duel with Underworld Son, they had realized that their knowledge of him had been one-sided. Not only was Lin Xun exceptional in the art of runes, but hisbat strength was also heaven-defying!

    At the Supreme True Saint Stage, he had been able to create his own art and steadily overpowered Underworld Son. Even in the long history of the huge Ancient Wastnd Domain, how many cultivators could reach his level?

    From that time on, these old monsters had started seeing Lin Xun in a new light.

    Therefore, when they had learned that Old Practitioner Qiu and Underworld Son hade to retaliate, they hadn¡¯t hesitated one bit to stand up for Lin Xun!

    But to their astonishment, there had been no need for them to intervene at all. Lin Xun alone had settled this crisis!

    And the means he had used had greatly shaken them!

    Beating Ling Xiaozi as a rune founder, suppressing Underworld Son ¨C a supreme True Saint ¨C in cultivation power, and on top of that, having a host of terrifying creatures to fight at his behest¡­

    One person had all of this, so who could remain calm?

    The entire Sun Pass was silent!

    The old monsters who had been watching from the shadows were all quiet. Their hearts stirred and tumbled, unable to calm down for a long time.

    The death of Old Practitioner Qiu, in particr, was too stimting a shock!

    That was a quasi-Emperor who had been stationed at the Great Emperor Pass for who knew how long, and during his lifetime, numerous enemies had died at his hands.

    But just like that, a quasi-Emperor with outstanding achievements in battle had been killed!

    Was it Lin Xun¡¯s fault?

    Far from.

    Old Practitioner Qiu hade to help a junior take revenge with an unreasonable and overbearing attitude. He hadn¡¯t taken a junior like Lin Xun seriously at all.

    If someone was at fault, then it was definitely Old Practitioner Qiu.

    However, at the thought that a character like Old Practitioner Qiu had died like that, the crowd could not help but sigh with some pity.

    ¡°Little friend, you need not be wary of me. I¡¯m not like those idiots, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have listened to your order and killed that small thing.¡± The Thousand Feather Sword Flower swayed.

    Its body was as red as the sunset sky, with a misty and magnificent luster, and its voice nged like a sword chant. However, its manner toward Lin Xun seemed quite gentle.

    ¡°Small thing?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became strange. Old Practitioner Qiu had been a very powerful quasi-Emperor, but he was only a ¡®small thing¡¯ to the Thousand Feather Sword Flower¡­

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower¡¯s voice exuded undisguised disdain, ¡°A hundred thousand years ago in the ancient era, this one had already reached quasi-Emperorhood before hibernating in the Mulberry Woond for the infinite years that followed. What this onecks is but an opportunity to enter the Emperor stage. How can that small thingpare to this one?¡±

    After a pause, itughed, ¡°Of course, you can just pass it off as I¡¯m boasting, but taking into consideration our ages alone, the ancestor of that small thing might have yet to be born as early as I was.¡±

    Hearing this, Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, and the others perspired in awkwardness.

    They were regarded as old monsters by the current world, but in front of a ¡®living fossil¡¯ like the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, they were indeed a bunch of juniors.

    Although everyone was at the quasi-Emperor stage, the gap between the depths of their daoprehension and their strength was like that between the sky and the ground. They simply couldn¡¯t bepared.

    Let alone this Thousand Feather Sword Flower, the bronze ant and the flood dragon earlier were already terrifying in their eyes!

    ¡°Little friend, I now finally understand why the golden cicada wanted us toe here.¡±

    Suddenly, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower¡¯s voice gave off a hint of something different, a rare exhration even.

    ¡°This vast and ancient battlefield has left behind many, many marks belonging to True Emperor experts, each equal to a supreme fortune for those like me!¡±

    At the end of the sentence, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower seemed to enter a trance.

    ¡°Howughable that the bronze ant and flood dragon still resent the golden cicada so intensely. Those fools have no idea that he was pointing us toward a sunny road to the Emperor stage!¡±

 Chapter 1650: The Imminent Storm

    Chapter 1650: The Imminent Storm

    As the Thousand Feather Sword Flower¡¯s words echoed, the area fell silent.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t calm inside either.

    The Great Emperor Pass had stood tall at the frontline since the beginning of time.

    Elder Yin of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion had said that this city was built by a group of Emperors, who had plucked stars from beyond the domain for construction materials. It stretched across the horizon like an eternal barrier that kept the enemy outside.

    Throughout history, it had been known as ¡®the number one heavenly barrier of Ancient Wastnd Domain that blocks all Emperors.¡¯

    The city extended infinitely like a separator between the sky and the earth. Filled with chaos qi and surrounded by stars, it was simply lofty and majestic.

    When Lin Xun had first arrived, the first thing he had noticed was the supreme restrictive power that covered the entire city. This power was permeated with an Emperor aura and dominated the world around!

    It took him by surprise to hear that the Thousand Feather Sword Flower regarded this ce as a sunny road to the Emperor stage. And to this, he was excited and emotional.

    The old monsters were also feeling quiteplicated.They had been stationed at the Great Emperor Pass for many years, so of course they knew very well that the Thousand Feather Sword Flower was right.

    This ce was indeed imprinted with the aura of many Emperor experts!

    Within this Sun Pass, for example, there was a forbidden ground that resembled pure chaos where silver lightning shed. Therein remained a strand of the Heartless Demon Emperor¡¯s aura that was still pining for his wife to this day.

    Shun Ji¡¯s group had also wondered if they could derive beneficial knowledge for their cultivation from the Emperor auras in the city, and they had tried to do so more than once.

    But all of those attempts had ended up in failure.

    There had even been a person who had forcibly refined a strand of an Emperor aura. However, this seemed to have triggered some kind of taboo and resulted in them dying on the spot!

    Since then, no one in the Great Emperor Pass had dared to covet the Emperor auras.

    But now, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower clearly intended to do so.

    With its knowledge and experience, how could it not know that refining these Emperor auras was no easy thing to do?

    Or perhaps, it had a special method?

    As everyone was wondering, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower gently swayed its petals.

    Then, in the faraway void, a terrifying wisp of an Emperor aura suddenly emerged. This mere wisp caused the group of old monsters to stiffen, and their hair to go erect. They felt like a great disaster was striking, but they were powerless to resist.

    The Ice Snow Leaf on Lin Xun¡¯s palm glowed with a strange light. In a sh, that wisp filled with the might of an Emperor was pulled into its veins.

    In that exact moment, Lin Xun sensed an additional strand of an Emperor aura in the leaf on his palm. It was obscure, mysterious, and terrifying beyond imagination.

    Seeing this, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower¡¯s voice was strangely excited, ¡°See that? This is the key to opening the door to the Emperor Stage! Whoever can grasp it will be able to refine andprehend the mysteries of Emperorhood!¡±

    The breathing of the old experts became ragged, and their gazes toward the Ice Snow Leaf became fervent.

    The old monsters who were secretly paying attention to what was happening there were also tempted.

    This Ice Snow Leaf not only could seal a terrifying creature like the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, but also possessed the ability to collect the auras of Emperors. Just what kind of miraculous treasure was this?

    It was natural for the likes of Shun Ji and Ling Xiaozi to be shocked and tempted.

    As quasi-Emperors, who didn¡¯t aspire to ascend to the Emperor stage one day, overlooking worlds and truly standing above all Saints?

    But it was just too difficult to be an Emperor!

    In the Great Emperor Pass, there were countless quasi-Emperors, among which there was nock of geniuses with amazing aptitude and power.

    But until this day, none of them had been able to touch the door of the Emperor Stage!

    Therefore, the appearance of the Ice Snow Leaf gave them a glimpse of hope to the Emperor Stage.

    Who, again, wasn¡¯t tempted?

    Lin Xun¡¯s face changed slightly. He stared icily at the Thousand Feather Sword Flower. ¡°Learned from that little ant, didn¡¯t you, shifting the trouble to me so that you can get me killed?¡±

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower hurriedly exined, ¡°Little friend, who would dare to harm you with me here? I was just too excited that I said more than I should have.¡±

    After a pause, its voice became murderous. ¡°If this cannot put you at ease, then I can just kill all the juniors here!¡±

    As the killing intent in these words surged to the sky, the old monsters around all snapped to their senses. Those such as Madam Mu, Shun Ji, and Ling Xiaozi couldn¡¯t help but look ashamed.

    To think that their hearts had also bred greed, and their desires had almost clouded their rationality.

    ¡°Forget it, you also get back in.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression flickered.

    Whether it was the bronze ant, the jade green flood dragon, or this Thousand Feather Sword Flower, all were troublemakers with treacherous and unpredictable minds, forcing Lin Xun to be on guard at all times.

    After all, they were all powerful existences who had the foundation to be Emperors in all strength, skills, and wisdom.

    If one trusted everything these creatures said, then one might just get toyed to death!

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower, surprisingly, did not resist or argue. With a gentle and serious tone, it said, ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s normal for you to be wary, little friend. I will go back now. If there¡¯s any idiot who decides to cause trouble for you, or if you need any kind of help at all, by all means, summon me.¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Without waiting for Lin Xun to make a move, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower transformed into a colorful ray of light and returned to the Ice Snow Leaf.

    ¡°Make concessions in order to gain an advantage, huh¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was gloomy.

    A long period of time passed before he took a deep breath and regainedposure.

    Regardless of what the Thousand Feather Sword Flower had nned, Lin Xun would follow the golden cicada¡¯s instructions and hand over this Ice Snow Leaf when he met Mister Shen.

    As for what would happen after that, it would have nothing to do with him.

    In short, the Ice Snow Leaf was like a double-edged sword to Lin Xun. Since he currently didn¡¯t have the required ability to control the creatures within, the slightest bit of carelessness could result in a cut!

    So, instead of forcibly doing so, it would be better to give this item away as soon as he could.

    Putting away the leaf, Lin Xun wanted to say something, but when he saw theplicated looks on the faces of Shun Ji¡¯s group, he sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m a bit tired, so I¡¯ll go back to rest first.¡± Lin Xun cupped his fists.

    ¡°Little friend.¡± Madam Mu took a deep breath and said, ¡°What has happened today is unduly unimaginable. I intend to light the Emperor Aura Beacon and inform Mister Shen right away, so that he cane and preside over the situation personally. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned, warmth surging in his heart.

    The meaning was self-evident. Among all the things that had happened on top of Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s death, the most worrying thing was that everyone in this Sun Pass now probably knew about the Ice Snow Leaf in Lin Xun¡¯s possession.

    At a time like this, calling back Mister Shen to take charge would undoubtedly be most beneficial to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun respectfully saluted. ¡°Many thanks, Senior!¡±

    Madam Mu smiled softly. ¡°Go and get some rest. And also, be careful of those creatures in your hands.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and hurried off.

    ¡°A storm is imminent. The Great Emperor Pass won¡¯t be peaceful for a while,¡± Ling Xiaozi let out a long sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    In the bronze pce that originally belonged to Mister Shen.

    Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged on the ground. The Ice Snow Leaf had been ced in front of his eyes. He gazed at it and fell into contemtion.

    Back then, in the Ten Thousand Tribtion Pce in Mulberry Woond, the golden cicada had used some supreme method to take a number of quasi-Emperors with him.

    Such as the emperor and empress of the Ziyao Empire, Zhao Tai, and the principal of Qinglu Academy¡­

    As well as Wu Jiuzhong and Gou Tianxing¡­

    There was also a blood-colored moth named Fei Lan, and Ancestor Blood Lotus who had the appearance of a child and rode a white ox¡­

    Simultaneously, he had suppressed a number of quasi-Emperors within the Ice Snow Leaf, such as the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, the jade green flood dragon, the bronze ant, and many more.

    Lin Xun still clearly remembered what the golden cicada had said before leaving: <em>When you go to the Nine Domains Battlefield, if you have a chance, take this to the Frontline Battlefield that is guarded by quasi-Emperor experts. At that time, if the sealed quasi-Emperors want to be freed, their only choice is to serve the Ancient Wastnd Domain and atone for their sins.</em>

    Lin Xun had agreed without hesitation, for the simple reason that the golden cicada was doing this for the sake of the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    That kind of broad-mindedness and wisdom reminded him of Sword Emperor Taixuan, Saint Buddha Xingjia, Battle Emperor Mo Yang, and many other great figures in the ancient era, all of whom were upright and carried a heart that desired to help the whole world.

    ¡°Only when they atone for your sins by contributing will you be able to be free¡­ What will happen otherwise? Will they be forever sealed in this Ice Snow Leaf?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then handing this treasure to Mister Shen can be called a blessing rather than a curse.¡±

    After long consideration, Lin Xun exhaled a long breath.

    Right now, all he needed to do was wait for Mister Shen to return!

    ¡­¡­

    The Vast Ocean Pass was considered one of the three most important strongholds of the Great Emperor Pass.

    A few months ago, the other eight domains hade together and gathered their best forces tounch an attack at the Vast Ocean Pass.

    However, with Mister Shen, Gu Liangqu, and a number of other quasi-Emperors at the helm, no matter how fierce the enemy was, their attacks were crushed one by one outside the pass, unable to advance an inch.

    On this day, the beacon tower of the Vast Ocean Pass suddenly burned with an Emperor Aura Beacon, and almost immediately, a piece of news reached Gu Liangqu.

    ¡°Old Practitioner Qiu was brutally killed, the four ck dragon-lions were all killed along with him, and the whereabouts of Underworld Son is unknown. Pleasee to the Sun Pass as soon as possible, Lord Gu Liangqu¡­¡±

    After reading the message, Gu Liangqu¡¯s face sank, and a terrifying might spread out from him, stirring the nine clouds.

    He was thin and dressed in hemp clothes. His hair hung loosely. His facial features were in but resolute, and his eyes were as deep as the ocean.

    Old Practitioner Qiu was a powerful character who had been providing his service to Gu Liangqu for so many years that he could be considered a loyal retainer. But he had actually been killed!

    Moreover, it had happened within the Great Emperor Pass!

    Gu Liangqu stood up, his expression indifferent as he ordered:

    ¡°Prepare the teleportation array. I will make a trip to the Sun Pass.¡±

    His voice was calm, but there was a sky-high killing intent surging out from it.

    At the same time, the news was also transmitted to Mister Shen¡¯s hands, who revealed an odd look after reading it.

    <em>Old Practitioner Qiu actually died in the Sun Pass?</em>

    <em>What is this situation?</em>

    Before this, Mister Shen hadn¡¯t heard a single word about it.

    However, he didn¡¯t need long to hear about the details and learn that the cause was a confrontation between Underworld Son and Lin Xun.

    Mister Shen was stunned for a long while. Then, he made a decision and ordered, ¡°Make preparations, I¡¯m heading back to the Sun Pass.¡±

    He knew very well that Gu Liangqu had gotten the news as well, and ording to thetter¡¯s temperament, he should have already taken action right after learning of Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s death!

 Chapter 1651: Greed

    Chapter 1651: Greed

    The atmosphere in the Sun Pass was treacherous!

    When Lin Xun had first arrived in this ce, no one had taken interest in him because what reason was there for the old monsters stationed here to care about a junior?

    Very few had even known his name!

    They hadn¡¯t done this to intentionally slight or belittle him. They really just hadn¡¯t cared.

    But now, in the huge Sun Pass, who with either the hearing or perceiving ability didn¡¯t know of Lin Xun¡¯s name?

    In the Nine Pces Go Game, Ling Xiaozi, the number one dao rune founder of the Great Emperor Pass, had admitted that he was inferior to Lin Xun.

    In the confrontation between Lin Xun and Underworld Son, thetter had fled after suffering a major humiliation.

    The game had proved to all the old monsters that even though Lin Xun was a junior, the depths of his abilities were not to be underestimated.

    His duel with Underworld Son had proved that his aptitude and battle prowess in the quest for the Great Dao were also unparalleled, and his future achievements were destined to be unlimited!Who could still ignore such a junior?

    But if that was all it was, then the old monsters in the Sun Pass wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked. As Saint-Kings or quasi-Emperors, it was not necessary for them to be overly concerned about Lin Xun, for no matter how astonishing his talent and heritage were, his cultivation level was still too far below theirs.

    Even if he would achieve marvelous aplishments in the future, that would still be a matter of the future.

    However, when Old Practitioner Qiu had been killed, these old monsters had beenpletely unable to remain calm anymore.

    He was now a junior with a trump card that could kill a quasi-Emperor whose battle power was in the top ten of the Great Emperor Pass. Who dared to ignore him?

    One could search the entire Sun Pass and still wouldn¡¯t find a character that could defeat Old Practitioner Qiu in a fight.

    Even Old Practitioner Qiu was no match for Lin Xun, let alone them.

    When it got to this point, who dared to treat Lin Xun as a mere junior anymore?

    Moreover, after noticing the miraculous and terrifying Ice Snow Leaf in his hand, their state of mind hadpletely changed.

    There was greed, shock, and uncontroble desires!

    In this ce, perhaps Madam Mu, Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, and the rest of their group would regard Lin Xun as a friend and would not do something bad to him.

    But the others wouldn¡¯t necessarily be like that.

    Everything was caused by the Ice Snow Leaf. It was like a fatal temptation that birthed an unquenchable desire in those old monsters!

    Fortunately, they were probably so apprehensive of the powerful Thousand Feather Sword Flower that they forcefully suppressed their desire and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Still, as a result, the atmosphere in the entire Sun Pass had be treacherous and sensitive.

    The most apparent proof was that many more gazes had converged outside the bronze hall where Lin Xun was staying.

    Quite a few old monsters had also begun toe to his door to ¡®pay a visit¡¯ for various reasons.

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group helped Lin Xun block them all, but their hearts were a little heavy.

    Lin Xun was currently like the only torch in the darkness. There was no telling how many moths it would attract!

    If some fearless moths failed to control their greed and pounced at the fire without a care, then no one knew what the consequences would be.

    At the same time, they were also worried that Lin Xun would fly into a rage and resort to fighting violence with violence when that happened.

    In that case, it would undoubtedly be a curse and not a blessing for the entire Great Emperor Pass.

    ¡°One¡¯s wealth is their own ruin by causing other¡¯s greed. A glimpse of hope that shines on the path to the Emperor stage is enough to drive any quasi-Emperor crazy¡­¡±mented Ling Xiaozi.

    He knew too well the value of the Ice Snow Leaf in Lin Xun¡¯s possession.

    Quasi-Emperors were not gods who were free of worldly desires. It was just that most of the fortunes and treasures in this world couldn¡¯t catch their attention anymore.

    But that Ice Snow Leaf was an exception!

    If Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and their friends were to be honest, then even they had to admit that they couldn¡¯t ignore such a treasure filled with supreme temptation.

    Under these circumstances, the change in the atmosphere of the Sun Pass was nothing surprising.

    ¡°Right now, we can only wait for Mister Shen to return to preside over the situation,¡± sighed Madam Mu.

    While Lin Xun hadn¡¯t left his residence since the previous events, he still keenly perceived this change.

    From the moment he had set foot on the path of cultivation to this day, he experienced countless sinister things, so how could he not predict the storms that the Ice Snow Leaf would invite?

    But he was not afraid.

    Even if he didn¡¯t borrow the strength of those terrifying creatures, he still had other cards up his sleeves. He just didn¡¯t want to waste them on these sorts of things.

    Because it wasn¡¯t worth it!

    However, in order to avoid attracting trouble, Lin Xun could only seclude himself for the time being and stayed away from all the winds blowing outside.

    He spent all his time and focus cultivating.

    ¡­¡­

    The treacherous atmosphere in the Sun Pass did notst long. On the third day after Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s death, a rumbling noise from the teleportation array changed the atmosphere again.

    Gu Liangqu came!

    The Great Emperor Pass was guarded by numerous quasi-Emperors, but only Gu Liangqu could be called ¡®the number one of the Great Emperor Pass.¡¯

    His overwhelming prestige and strength made him the center of attention wherever he appeared.

    This time, he came clearly because of Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s death!

    Otherwise, how could he break away from the tense war in the Vast Ocean Pass and appear in this ce?

    When Gu Liangqu stepped out of the teleportation array, many old monsters in the Sun Pass were rmed. They all came out to greet him.

    For a while, Gu Liangqu was like a moon surrounded by stars, an overlord patrolling his territory. His might was second to none among the crowd.

    When Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, Madam Mu, and the others of the group came out and saw this scene, their hearts grew heavy again.

    None of them had expected that Gu Liangqu would be the first to arrive and not Mister Shen.

    It was obvious how angry he was at the death of Old Practitioner Qiu!

    ¡°Tell me everything that has happened in the Sun Pass recently.¡±.

    Gu Liangqu was dressed in hemp clothes. His long hair draped over his shoulders. His figure was tall and majestic, and his face ordinary but resolute. As soon as he arrived, he gave an order in a calm tone, but his words gave off visible oppressiveness.

    ¡°Also, have that man named Lin Xune and see me. I¡¯ll give him fifteen minutes. If he fails to meet me within fifteen minutes, then I¡¯ll personally go to him.¡±

    Hearing this, the field was instantly restless.

    Many of the old monsters revealed delighted expressions, thinking that Gu Liangqu had obviouslye to severely punish Lin Xun!

    Meanwhile, quite many were worried by the fact that Gu Liangqu had pointed his weapon at Lin Xun right away. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine the messy situation if a conflict were to arise.

    Ling Xiaozi took a deep breath and quickly transmitted, ¡°Old Shun, bring everyone and inform Lin Xun of Gu Liangqu¡¯s arrival, and make sure he won¡¯t act on impulse. Also, don¡¯t let the other old fogeys approach him. I¡¯m worried that someone will take advantage of this situation to create trouble.¡±

    Shun Ji and Madam Mu nodded. They nned to act right away.

    But right at this moment, Gu Liangqu¡¯s gaze swept over at them like electricity, and he said in a heavy voice, ¡°You guys stay put. No one is allowed to leave without my order.¡±

    The expressions of Shun Ji¡¯s group sank.

    Obviously, Gu Liangqu was not entirely uninformed of what had happened in the Sun Pass. He hade prepared, and he clearly considered them to be in league with Lin Xun!

    Immediately following, Gu Liangqu ordered, ¡°Xing Feng, Nie Tu, you two go and notify Lin Xun. Remember that no force shall be used, lest people willugh at me and say that I, Gu Liangqu, bullied a junior.¡±

    Immediately, two people stepped out.

    One had a solid physique and a rugged appearance. His body looked like it was made of solid bronze and was shrouded in a terrifying, iron-willed aura.

    The other was as thin as a bamboo pole. He looked like a fragile schr as he swayed the iron fan in his hand.

    The former was Xing Feng and thetter was Nie Tu, both being renowned quasi-Emperor experts under Gu Liangqu¡¯smand. As for their strength, each was more powerful than the other.

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s face changed again and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Gu, Lin Xun is just a junior. Why are you making such a big deal out of it?¡±

    Gu Liangqu indifferently nced at him. ¡°Which junior in this world would dare to kill a quasi-Emperor? Ling Xiaozi, I respect you for the outstanding achievements and contributions you have made for the Great Emperor Pass over the years, so don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±

    Ling Xiaozi was just about to say something back, but Gu Liangqu had already waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath, or else don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡±

    The words were forceful and left no room for maneuver.

    Meanwhile, Xing Feng and Nie Tu had already left to carry out the order.

    Seeing this, Ling Xiaozi¡¯s face became gloomy. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was just trying to prevent another conflict from breaking out, how could he possibly pay attention to this crap?

    Did Gu Liangqu really think that Lin Xun was easy to bully because he was a junior?

    ¡°Oh, is that Ice Snow Leaf really this marvelous?¡± said Gu Liangqu with a strange expression after listening to the voice transmission of another old monster.

    ¡°Indeed. That treasure is miraculous and unfathomable. It can certainly offer unimaginable benefits to the Great Emperor Pass in the future!¡± said someone with a burning gaze.

    This instantly fanned the mes of greed in many people.

    If the Great Emperor Pass could take over the Ice Snow Leaf, then they would all have a chance to step on that path to bing an Emperor!

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s gaze flickered as he scanned the crowd. ¡°Does everyone share the same opinion?¡±

    Many people nodded.

    A ck-robed old man with a withered face and a rxed demeanor directly said, ¡°Lord Gu, if Lin Xun hands over the treasure, then we can consider lightening the punishment for the crime he hasmitted.¡±

    Gu Liangqu coldly grunted, ¡°What did Old Practitioner Qiu do wrong to be brutally killed by that man, then? Should we just forgive him because of a treasure?¡±

    The ck-robed old man hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s precisely why he should live to suffer and atone for his sins. After he hands over the treasures, his strength will be suppressed and he will be imprisoned for a thousand years as an adequate punishment.¡±

    Some other old monsters also chimed in to agree, treating Lin Xun as a junior who still deserved leniency despite having made a big mistake.

    Of course, the prerequisite for obtaining forgiveness was that he handed over the Ice Snow Leaf.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Shun Ji and Madam Mu were so angry that their chests heaved and their faces grew unsightly.

    Even Ling Xiaozi couldn¡¯t control his anger. He shouted, ¡°What crime did Lin Xunmit that you lot deem him a sinner?

    ¡°Do you really think that the death of Old Practitioner Qiu is all Lin Xun¡¯s fault?

    ¡°For the sake of a treasure, you deliberately distort the truth and use your underhanded tricks to deal with a junior. Have you¡­have you no shame at all?¡±

    His voice thundered through the whole area.

    Ling Xiaozi was bristling with rage!

 Chapter 1652: The Thousand Feather Sword Flowerâ€™s Intentions

    Chapter 1652: The Thousand Feather Sword Flower¡¯s Intentions

    Ling Xiaozi¡¯s wordsid bare the true motives of those old monsters, causing their expressions to darken.

    A person chided, ¡°Ling Xiaozi, what do you take us for? We are doing this for Lin Xun¡¯s good!¡±

    Someone maliciously spected, ¡°Hmph, we all know that Lin Xun isn¡¯t rted to you at all, so why are you defending him so fiercely? You¡¯re not trying to use this to win his favor so that you can take that leaf for yourself, are you?¡±

    ¡°s, we are all fellow cultivators here. Why would you get so worked up for a junior, Ling Xiaozi? Since Lin Xun took Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s life, he naturally should pay for it, no?¡± Someone seemed to just round up the situation, but these words obviously aimed to target Lin Xun.

    Ling Xiaozi was so furious that he trembled. <em>For a mere chance at Emperorhood, these old fogeys have actually given up their dignity and have be so utterly shameless!</em>

    Madam Mu¡¯s expression was frosty as she transmitted, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on them. Can¡¯t you see that they have long been taken over by greed? Gu Liangqu¡¯s arrival is simply giving them an excuse to take advantage of the situation. There is no reasoning with people like them.¡±

    Ling Xiaozi sighed, as frustrated as he could be, ¡°I¡¯m just disappointed, I didn¡¯t think that these old things would turn out like this because of a treasure!¡±

    Madam Mu fell silent.

    Did they fail to judge these people¡¯s characters after knowing them for so long?No!

    It was because greed had changed them!

    ¡­¡­

    In front of the bronze pce where Lin Xun was temporarily residing, two quasi-Emperor arrived out of thin air. They were Xing Feng and Nie Tu.

    ¡°Where are you, Lin Xun? Come out quickly, Lord Gu Liangqu has summoned you.¡± Xing Feng¡¯s cold voice buzzed as it traveled into the pce.

    Nie Tu, on the other hand, smiled, his voice gentle, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little friend, we hold no malice. But if you fail to cooperate and don¡¯t greet Lord Gu in fifteen minutes, then he wille to you in person, and in that case¡­you may not like the consequences.¡±

    Inside the pce, Lin Xun opened his eyes, his pupils as deep as an abyss.

    The fact that Gu Liangqu had arrived before Mister Shen let him know that the death of Old Practitioner Qiu had made Gu Liangqu angry!

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Lin Xun tly refused.

    <em>Gu Liangqu may be the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass with great prestige and reputation, but what rights does that old man have to order me around?</em>

    <em>And what¡¯s withing to find me in person if I fail to greet him within fifteen minutes? That¡¯s not much different from a threat.</em>

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Xing Feng¡¯s eyes widened in what seemed like disbelief.

    ¡°He said he¡¯s not avable.¡± Nie Tu¡¯s gaze flickered with a cold light. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant junior who directly rejects the invitation delivered by two quasi-Emperors. Heh, interesting.¡±

    ¡°Damned brat! We¡¯re giving him face, but he clearly doesn¡¯t want it!¡± Xing Feng¡¯s expression darkened as he wanted to rush in and capture Lin Xun alive.

    Nie Tu stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Lord Gu said not to use force. Bullying the small isn¡¯t a good reputation.¡±

    Xing Feng angrily said, ¡°It¡¯s a worse shame if we just leave empty-handed. How can we gain a foothold in the Great Emperor Pass if we can¡¯t even invite a junior?¡±

    Nie Tu waved the iron fan in his hand, and with an eerie voice, he transmitted, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Old Practitioner Qiu was killed by him. Do you want to follow his footsteps? Although Lin Xun is a junior, the cards up his sleeves are not!¡±

    Xing Feng¡¯s expression flickered as he was indecisive. Eventually, he cursed, ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll beat the little scumbag to death after fifteen minutes!¡±

    Saying that, he and Nie Tu decided to leave, but right at this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s cold voice drifted out from the pce, ¡°You just spewed a mouthful of shit, and you think you can just leave like that? What do you take me for?¡±

    Along with the voice, Lin Xun walked out from the pce, his eyes terrifyingly frosty.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Xing Feng¡¯s eyes surge with a murderous aura, and a terrifying might spread out from him. <em>A mouthful of shit? This is the attitude a junior should have?</em>

    Lin Xun looked calm as he replied seriously, ¡°Your mouths stink. Is it because you eat shit for meals?¡±

    ¡°Seeking death!¡± Xing Feng flew into a rage. Without thinking, he attacked.

    ¡°Wait, something¡¯s not right!¡± Nie Tu¡¯s face abruptly changed.

    Right at this moment, a scarlet flower that glowed with a demonic light swiftly emerged. Its crystalline and delicate petals flowed with billions of misty sword qi that nked loudly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Xing Feng was charging with his hand wed up. The power in it was powerful enough to crush mountains.

    But he was only midway to Lin Xun when countless sword qi whistled at him. His right arm was quickly crushed into a big patch of blood mist.

    The pain put a horrified expression on Xing Feng¡¯s face.

    <em>What on earth is this terrifying creature?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower gently swayed, and sword qi poured down from the sky. It was as if an unparalleled sword god was striking with immeasurable might.

    Xing Feng was a powerful expert character that wasn¡¯t at all inferior to Old Practitioner Qiu, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to serve at Gu Liangqu¡¯s side.

    However, under this attack from the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, his defensive power exploded inch by inch no matter how hard he tried to fight back. Then, the endless sword qi pierced his flesh.

    With a heavy thud, the sword qi pinned him to the ground. He was covered in blood and flesh pieces, and his face waspletely disfigured. He looked utterly miserable.

    Nie Tu¡¯s face changed drastically, and his hair all stood on end. As he was no longer able to maintain hisposure, he yelped, ¡°What...¡±

    <em>ng ng ng!</em>

    A monstrous, murderous aura covered the sky as the sword qi made noises that resembled that of a charging army. Without a word, the Thousand Feather Sword Flowerunched an onught against Nie Tu.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Nie Tu fled without hesitation.

    Originally, he and Xing Feng had thought that inviting a junior was only a trivial task, and that even if they were rejected, they still wouldn¡¯t need to use force.

    While Xing Feng had cursed a little, Nie Tu hadn¡¯t thought much of it. Since they had been rejected by a junior, wasn¡¯t it normal to vent their dissatisfaction?

    However, Nie Tu had never expected that the young man he regarded as a junior would be so overbearing that he had no respect for even quasi-Emperors like them!

    This had also angered Nie Tu like it had hispanion. If it hadn¡¯t been that he was apprehensive of Lin Xun¡¯s trump card, he wouldn¡¯t have had refrained from making a move.

    However¡­

    Upon seeing Xing Feng being dominated in one fell swoop,pletely powerless to resist, Nie Tu was jolted with the realization of how truly terrifying the card in Lin Xun¡¯s hands was!

    Therefore, when the Thousand Feather Sword Flower had gone for him, he had fled without thinking.

    Unfortunately, it was an attack that even Old Practitioner Qiu hadn¡¯t been able to escape, let alone Nie Tu.

    As deafening sword chants shook the sky, Nie Tu was knocked back out from the void mid-teleportation, and before he could even steady himself, the tide of sword qi had enveloped him.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The sword qi was like a raging storm. In just moments, Nie Tu was simrly pinned to the ground, covered in cuts. Under the mangled flesh, white bones could be seen. His blood gathered into a piercing-red pool on the ground.

    Lin Xun watched indifferently as the two quasi-Emperors, who had just unted their might with their noses in the air, got suppressed to the ground in a few breaths with no power to struggle. There was no pity in his heart.

    It only surprised him that the Thousand Feather Sword Flower hadn¡¯t gone for their lives this time.

    Otherwise, Xing Feng and Nie Tu would have been long dead.

    ¡°Why did you leave them alive?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower answered, ¡°If we kill them, little friend, you will only be loathed to an unnecessary degree, so it¡¯s better like this. As long as it can serve as a deterrent so that no one will underestimate you again.¡±

    Lin Xun seemed to smile. ¡°So, you¡¯re doing this for my sake?¡±

    ¡°It would be a lie if I say it¡¯s purely for your sake. I just want you to appreciate me.¡± The flower¡¯s voice was gentle but serious. ¡°The more you appreciate me, the better it will be for me. That way, you won¡¯t treat me harshly even if you are wary of me.¡±

    Lin Xun snorted out augh. ¡°With my current strength, how dare I treat you, an existence that is only one chance away from stepping into the Emperor stage, harshly?¡±

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower sighed softly, ¡°You may not be able to, little friend, but the leaf left by the golden cicada can. Why else am I giving my best to work for you?¡±

    Lin Xun was pretty sure that this was the truth. He just didn¡¯t know what kind of intention the Thousand Feather Sword Flower harbored.

    He suddenly said, ¡°What if I want you to kill these two?¡±

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill them. These two small things won¡¯t amount to anything anyway. If they die, they die.¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The flower had already made its move while it spoke. Its petals swayed and dispensed sword qi.

    ¡°Wait,¡± said Lin Xun.

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower immediately stopped without anyint or hint of resentment. If one didn¡¯t see this with their own eyes, then they probably wouldn¡¯t believe that such a terrifying being would so willingly and faithfully put itself at the beck and call of a junior.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression flickered with uncertainty.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what was really on the mind of the Thousand Feather Sword Flower. This old monster was too obedient, never letting slip a hint of abnormal behavior.

    On the ground, the weakened Xing Feng and Nie Tu had been drowned by fear. They couldn¡¯t utter a sound under the tight suppression of the flower¡¯s aura.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun gazed at the Thousand Feather Sword Flower. ¡°Whatever your intentions are, it won¡¯t be long before I leave this ce while you and those guys sealed in the leaf will remain in this Great Emperor Pass. No matter how obedient you are to me now, you won¡¯t be able to get anything from me.¡±

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flowerughed, ¡°I have long guessed that, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s enough as long as you appreciate my help, little friend.¡±

    From beginning to end, it had shown not a trace of disappointment or any other negative emotions.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was being too cautious and sensitive.

    For a while, he fell into silence.

    The Thousand Feather Sword Flower stood on the side, its crystalline petals glowing like the setting sun as they flowed with misty sword qi. The creature was cloaked in a mysterious and demonic veil.

    In the end, Lin Xun sighed. He couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor could he make a guess.

    Looking at the Thousand Feather Sword Flower, he suddenly wondered, ¡°Speaking of which, you are already a quasi-Emperor, so why don¡¯t you ever show your human form? Is it because you spurn it? Or is there another reason?¡±

    ¡°Are you very curious, little friend?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    As soon as Lin Xun¡¯s answer echoed, he saw the Thousand Feather Sword Flower transform into a woman in a red dress, with snowy skin and ck hair that flowed down like a glossy waterfall.

 Chapter 1653: Who is Ignorant?

    Chapter 1653: Who is Ignorant?

    Red dress like fire, ck hair like a waterfall.

    This was a stunning woman who was covered from head to toe in a devilish aura. Her skin was like the purest white cream. In her beautiful eyes drifted wisps of dream-like luster. As the hem of her long, red skirt fluttered, it made her look extra graceful and delicate.

    Her beauty was ring, like a me that would burn a sense of amazement into the mind and soul of anyone who saw it.

    Her temperament, however, reminded one of a snow mountain. Chilly, ethereally lofty, and not to be sphemed.

    Even though Lin Xun had seen his fair share of beauties over the course of his life, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    He just hadn¡¯t been able to imagine that the unpredictable Thousand Feather Sword Flower who could kill without batting an eye was actually¡­a woman!

    ¡°You seem very surprised, little friend?¡±

    As the woman in red opened her mouth, a gentle voice came out like music to the ear. It brought a touch of spring-like warmth to her cold and distant temperament.

    ¡°Naturally. But I finally understand why I cannot guess what¡¯s on your mind at all. They aren¡¯t wrong to say that a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle in the sea,¡± scoffed Lin Xun.It had truly caught him by surprise that the demonic flower, whom he couldn¡¯t conceal his wariness for, was actually such a striking cold beauty.

    ¡°You will understand why I have to do so in the future, little friend.¡±

    The red-d woman smiled faintly. Her cherry lips curled up in a bright arc that revealed a glimpse of her pearly white teeth. It was a smile that would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    Lin Xun gathered his focus and slowly shifted his gaze to the distant horizon. ¡°Fifteen minutes will be up soon.¡±

    The red-d woman twirled her hair around her long, delicate fingers, seemingly pondering something.

    ¡­¡­

    The Sun Pass was expansive despite being only a stronghold of the Great Emperor Pass. It couldpare to a small world that made the stars circting its vicinity look insignificant.

    Time slowly trickled by.

    The expression of Gu Liangqu, who had been waiting there since he had stepped out of the teleportation array, gradually became covered in frost.

    The atmosphere, in turn, became tense.

    ¡°What an impertinent young man he is. Both Daoist Xing Feng and Nie Tu had been sent to invite him over, and he¡¯s still noting?¡±mented an expert coldly.

    ¡°Could it be that something unexpected has happened?¡± Some were anxious and doubtful as the bloody death of Old Practitioner Qiu was still fresh in their minds.

    Although Lin Xun was a junior, who dared to really treat him as one?

    ¡°With Lord Gu Liangqu here, how can he still have the guts to continue his murderous behavior?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, he has no remorse at all. I propose that he be severely punished this time!¡±

    Quite a few indignant voices rang out.

    This caused Gu Liangqu¡¯s face to be increasingly cold and indifferent.

    Ling Xiaozi, on the other hand, was inwardly anxious. If Lin Xun offended Gu Liangqu beyond saving, then the consequences...

    Then the consequences might not be something that Mister Shen could resolve!

    ¡°Ling Xiaozi, as you can see, I have already given him enough face and opportunity, but your little guy obviously has no intention to reciprocate it!¡± Gu Liangqu¡¯s words were rigid, his eyes glowing intimidatingly. ¡°As such, I can only make this trip in person.¡±

    With that, he took a step forward and teleported away.

    When the other old monsters saw this, their spirits were lifted, and they quickly followed him.

    ¡°Quick, stop them. There must not be any more killing!¡± Ling Xiaozi was rmed.

    He knew very well that Lin Xun was much more strong-willed and proud than he appeared on the outside. There was no way he would bow down to Gu Liangqu!

    ¡°Go!¡± Madam Mu, Shun Ji, and the others couldn¡¯t sit still either and immediately jumped into action.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Here theye.¡±

    Standing before the bronze pce, the red-d woman opened her mouth. Her hair danced in the wind while her stunning face revealed not a hint of emotional fluctuation.

    As soon as her words dropped¡ª

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The distant void suddenly exploded, and the force spread like a tidal wave. And then, a majestic figure appeared out of thin air like a deity.

    He was dressed in hemp clothes and wore his long hair down. The eyes in his ancient and resolute face were as vast and deep as a raging ocean. It was none other than Gu Liangqu.

    His eyes instantlynded on Lin Xun, and as soon as they did, strong disdain surged out.

    <em>Just a small supreme True Saint. So what if he has created his own dharma art?</em>

    <em>In front of me, he is as powerless as an ant!</em>

    But when Gu Liangqu nced at the red-d woman next to Lin Xun, his pupils constricted. His intuition told him that this woman was not to be messed with.

    And when he saw Xing Feng and Nie Tu being suppressed on the ground like two gory messes, his face quickly darkened, his eyes burst with a horrifying light, and his heart trembled in rage.

    He had purposely instructed them not to use force when delivering his order to Lin Xun, but apparently, things had gone south!

    Immediately after, the void ttered and trembled chaotically as one old monster emerged after another.

    Soon after, cries of rm resounded.

    These old monsters all saw Xing Feng and Nie Tu who were pinned to the ground in miserable states. Their faces paled uncontrobly.

    <em>Is Lin Xun really reckless and ferocious to this extent?</em>

    <em>He isn¡¯t taking Gu Liangqu lightly because he is clearly disregarding himpletely!</em>

    When Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, and Madam Mu arrived to be greeted with such a scene, their hearts all sank. The worst possible situation had happened after all.

    At this point, even if Lin Xun was in the right, no amount of reasoning at all would be able to persuade Gu Liangqu to let it slide!

    However, they were all puzzled by the presence of the red-d woman. <em>Who is she? Also another terrifying existence that has been sealed in the Ice Snow Leaf?</em>

    ¡°Lin Xun, Lord Gu Liangqu hase to preside over the situation and mitigate the effects caused by the death of Elder Qiu, but what about you? As a junior, all you have done is act on your reckless bravado. You are too rampant!¡± shouted an old monster furiously.

    ¡°Young man, you have already made a big mistake. Take my advice: hand over that Ice Snow Leaf and admit your wrongdoings to Lord Gu. Or else, I fear there will be no ce for you in this Great Emperor Pass,¡± said another grimly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t mean to make things difficult for a junior, but look at what you¡¯ve done! You killed Elder Qiu, and now you¡¯ve heavily wounded Daoist Xing Feng and Nie Tu. Have you any regard for the Great Emperor Pass at all? Have you any regard for us old men who have been guarding the frontline for the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡± admonished someone angrily.

    Hearing these usations and reprimands, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile, his gaze biting cold. ¡°When Old Practitioner Qiu came to deal with me, I didn¡¯t see any of you stand up to administer justice, which is fine by me, but now you want to condemn me in his stead? Don¡¯t you think¡­this is very shameless?¡±

    The faces of the old monsters instantly clouded over.

    ¡°I respect you all as seniors. You have indeed done many great deeds for the Ancient Wastnd Domain by guarding the frontline, but if you n to indiscriminately bully a junior like me, then I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t treat you as seniors anymore!¡±

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s voice was calm, it was loud and impactful.

    A ck-robed old man said coldly, ¡°Do you really insist on being unrepentant even in the face of death and offending the whole Great Emperor Pass?¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hide his disdain as he snorted. ¡°You lot? Representing the whole Great Emperor Pass?¡±

    As he said this, he saw Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, and Madam Mu frequently sending eye signals to him. They all looked anxious and worried.

    ¡°Seniors, there is no turnaround for today¡¯s matter. These old fogeys really think I don¡¯t know that their true motive is the Ice Snow Leaf. Since they¡¯ve decided to be shameless, I won¡¯t give them face either,¡± Lin Xun dered his attitude to Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group through voice transmission.

    Hearing this, thetter all sighed in their hearts, as helpless as they were anxious. If today¡¯s matter expanded out of control, then the consequences would be very serious.

    Suddenly, Gu Liangqu opened his mouth, and his icy voice overshadowed the entire area:

    ¡°Young man, Elder Qiu had been stationed here for 7344 years, during which he had executed sixty-one foreign quasi-Emperors and saved the lives of many fellow disciples. Such a character died brutally at your hands and not the enemy¡¯s, and you still think that you are innocent?¡±

    These words instantly brought a sentimental look on many faces. This was probably what they called ¡®when the hare dies, the fox grieves.¡¯

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s eyes erupted with an intimidating light as his voice grew colder and colder, ¡°Moving on to Xing Feng and Nie Tu right there, in terms of contributions to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, how can a junior like youpare to them? But you heavily wounded and humiliated them!¡±

    The field fell silent as even Ling Xiaozi¡¯s group was unable to refute this.

    Because what Gu Liangqu had said was the truth.

    However, Lin Xun sneered, ¡°Are you saying as long as you have high merits, you can bewless and bully me at will? What kind of bullshit is that?!¡±

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s face sank. ¡°Without us sweating blood on the frontline, how could you juniors thrive peacefully in the Ancient Wastnd Domain? I don¡¯t care if you are ungrateful, but if you are also so cold-blooded and selfish, rampant and arrogant, then what¡¯s the use of your existence?¡±

    Lin Xun snorted, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just apetition of merits, then? Fine, I may as well tell you that, in this Conflict of the Nine Domains, I, Lin Xun, suppressed the other eight camps and enabled the Ancient Wastnd Camp to ultimately turn the tide. Thanks to this, we won an unprecedented victory in a long history and washed away the shame of our predecessors. Now, let me ask you, what do you have topete with me in terms of merits?¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His words were like a sudden bomb exploding in the field. Many old monsters looked appalled and incredulous.

    The Ancient Wastnd Camp had won the recent domain conflict?

    This was something they had never learned before this!

    The most shocking thing was that, ording to Lin Xun, this triumphant victory was inextricably linked to his contribution!

    They didn¡¯t dare to believe it for a moment.

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and Ling Xiaozi, on the other hand, believed Lin Xun¡¯s words as soon as they came to their senses. They were well aware of how strong Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess was in the Supreme True Saint Stage!

    A young man of such caliber definitely had been a peerless leading figure in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    Noticing the change in the atmosphere, Gu Liangqu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then heughed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the greatest delight that the Ancient Wastnd Camp won this Conflict of the Nine Domains, but the credit certainly can¡¯t be taken by only one person... Young man, you¡¯d better impose a limit on your boasting, or else when your lies are dismantled, won¡¯t it be a p in your own face?¡±

    Many old monsters¡¯ gazes flickered, and they couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun sneered contemptuously. These old fossils might have high cultivation and battle strength, but they simply had no idea about what had happened in the domain conflict and yet wishfully thought that he was bragging¡­

    Who, exactly, was the ignorant one here?

 Chapter 1654: Raging Spree

    Chapter 1654: Raging Spree

    Finally, at this moment, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be enraged!

    He had initially had utter respect for every expert stationed at the Frontline Battlefield, and perhaps this was why all the enormity that had happened here disappointed him so much that he was angry.

    Because of Underworld Son, Old Practitioner Qiu hade for him aggressively and had been ready to kill him after the slightest verbal sh.

    Because of Old Practitioner Qiu¡¯s death, Gu Liangqu, the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass, had also arrived in an angry manner to condemn him for his ¡®crime.¡¯

    Because of a leaf, these old monsters had gotten greedy and covetous to the point that they disregarded rights and wrongs to point their fingers at him.

    Because he was a junior, no one believed what he said!

    Because¡­

    Whatever the reason was, Lin Xun no longer bothered to understand, to put himself in their shoes, and to give them respect anymore!

    What made them think they could do this?They thought they could just list all the things they had done for the Ancient Wastnd Domain and use that to behave however they wanted?

    Simply ridiculous!

    Suddenly, the red-d woman scanned the entire crowd and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed Old Practitioner Qiu.¡±

    Her stunning face was as aloof as ice. Her voice was no longer as gentle as when she had spoken to Lin Xun and was instead bone-chilling.

    ¡°He has been stationed here for more than seven thousand years, but only killed sixty or so quasi-Emperors? The death of such trash is nothing regrettable.¡±

    Herment carried an undisguised contempt.

    The expressions of Gu Liangqu¡¯s group instantly darkened.

    Old Practitioner Qiu had been a renowned expert here, so how could they not be irritated and angry when he was humiliated like that?

    On the other hand, Shun Ji¡¯s group immediately figured that this lofty and beautiful woman in red was the demonic flower!

    ¡°And these two on the ground couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from me. They¡¯ve brought this humiliation onto themselves.¡±

    The woman¡¯s words were anything but polite. Although she was all alone, her arrogance came from someone who overlooked worlds and all the beings within.

    Many old monsters were shocked and furious.

    They, of course, had also guessed her identity and thus had some apprehension for her, otherwise, they probably would have attacked.

    ¡°Are you trying to back up this man?¡± asked Gu Liangqu with a frosty expression.

    He had alsoe to the realization that the woman in front of him was bound to be one of the terrifying existences sealed in the Ice Snow Leaf, which made him feel more and more unsettled.

    Was that leaf really so powerful?

    ¡°Back him up?¡± The red-d woman said casually, ¡°No, I¡¯m just following orders, or else I wouldn¡¯t waste a breath on you, not when I can just kill whoever annoys me.¡±

    Hearing this, quite a few old monsters felt their lips twitching. Sure enough, whoever grasped that Ice Snow Leaf would be able to order the powerful creatures sealed within!

    They were envious and were salivating with greed, but they were also rmed and fearful.

    After a short silence, Gu Liangqu turned his gaze toward Lin Xun, ¡°I can give you a chance. After I learn the whole truth about the recent domain conflict, I will be able to grant you forgiveness at my discretion, but the prerequisite is that you first hand over that leaf in your hand!¡±

    Lin Xun sneered out of utter anger, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s nothing more than to seize this treasure, and you¡¯re talking about forgiving me? What makes you think you deserve to do that?¡±

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, his expression ruthless. ¡°A great number of experts are stationed here in this Great Emperor Pass. Do you think that you can bewless just because of a treasure?¡±

    The implication was obvious. No matter how powerful the red-d woman was, how could she fight back so many quasi-Emperors?

    Lin Xun coldly said, ¡°At least I know that you, Gu Liangqu, can¡¯t cover the sky of the Great Emperor Pass with one hand. Not everyone here will necessarily listen to your orders, so I advise you not to be too egotistical!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s aura exploded and disturbed the atmosphere as his fury peaked. His long hair danced madly, and countless wisps of killing intent seemed to materialize around him, surging and tumbling.

    The old monsters in the vicinity paled and gasped for air.

    This was the might of the Great Emperor Pass¡¯s number one expert!

    Gu Liangqu turned his gaze to the red-d woman and said, ¡°I can help you kill this man and free you from his control, what do you think?¡±

    The eyes of many old monsters lit up when they heard this.

    The red-dressed woman was constrained by the Ice Snow Leaf in Lin Xun¡¯s hands, but with her proud temperament and terrifying power, how could she possibly be willing to be in this situation?

    However, to their dismay and incredulity, she rejected such a favorable offer without even thinking, ¡°Heh, delusional!¡±

    The mockery in her voice was ring.

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s heart sank. This woman had made him feel a lot of pressure. If not, how could he possibly hold back until now?

    ¡°Kill these two,¡± said Lin Xun suddenly as he looked at Xing Feng and Nie Tu. His voice waspletely devoid of emotional fluctuations.

    <em>Poof! Poof!</em>

    The two quasi-Emperors died on the spot while they were still pinned on the ground. All it had taken was a thought from the red-d woman before their spirits fragmented, and they lost all signs of vitality.

    In an instant, all faces of the old monsters present were drained of color.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    ¡°What a cruel heart you have, brat!¡±

    ¡°Simply unpardonable!¡±

    Angry shouts echoed between heaven and earth. The winds and clouds were stirred, and the atmosphere all became extremely hostile.

    The hearts of Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, and others lurched because what Lin Xun had done had openly andpletely offended Gu Liangqu!

    ¡°Die!¡± Gu Liangqu¡¯s face was livid. His voice came out through gritted teeth, and his killing intent pierced the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He unhesitatingly attacked.

    As he pressed out his palm, the whole region trembled. The ocean of killing intent converged in his palm before sting out toward the red-d woman.

    ¡°A half-step Emperor. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant.¡± There was a sh of surprise in the red-d woman¡¯s beautiful eyes. And then, she also struck out.

    Wisps of misty sword qi appeared like a dream. The drizzle sprinkled into the blue sky, and the overwhelming magnificence of it caused one¡¯s heart to tremble.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s palm force was crushed by the countless silk-like sword qi and dispersed inch by inch.

    His face changed slightly. Without hesitation, he then used his full strength as he bellowed, ¡°Why are you all still standing around?!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± The eyes of the other old monsters instantly surged with killing intent as they went for Lin Xun.

    It was apparent to them that this would easily be resolved once they killed Lin Xun and seized the Ice Snow Leaf.

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Ling Xiaozi, Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the rest of their group couldn¡¯t stand and watch this any longer. They angrily deployed attacks at those old monsters.

    <em>Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!</em>

    A battle among quasi-Emperors erupted. For a time, the heaven and earth turned upside down, the sun and moon fizzled out, and the air was blown apart.

    Divine res, dao sounds, treasure light, and dao artspletely flooded the area.

    How terrifying was a battle of quasi-Emperors?

    Their might alone was enough to obliterate any True Saint in an instant!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Sun Pass was shrouded in a supreme restriction power permeated with the aura belonging to the Emperor stage, then it would have suffered irreparable damage in the first second of the fight.

    Not to mention intervening, someone like Lin Xun would suffer a cmity if he were to be caught in the shockwaves.

    In fact, under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Lin Xun to dodge or escape the pressure from these quasi-Emperor auras when he was standing so close. He would have been affected in an instant.

    But it did not happen.

    Lin Xun just stood there like an immovable boulder despite the strong winds from all directions. He wasn¡¯t hurt in the slightest.

    It was because the crystalline and shiny leaf in his palm was emitting obscure fluctuations that dissolved the energy waves from all around.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were dark and cold as a seething murderous intent took over his heart.

    The red-d woman was fighting Gu Liangqu. The other old monsters were charging forward at full strength to kill him. Shun Ji, Ling Xiaozi, and Madam Mu were furiously trying to stop all this¡­

    Chaos and turmoil reigned, and killing intent covered the sky.

    The vast Sun Pass had been plunged into fierce infighting!

    The murderous intent in Lin Xun¡¯s heart thenpletely erupted likeva.

    ¡°You asked for it!¡± He abruptly threw his head back. His ck hair fluttered wildly as the Ice Snow Leaf on his palm emitted a petrifying fluctuation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A legendary bird with snow-white feathers swept out and emitted a cry that shook the nine heavens.

    ¡°Go kill those old bastards if you want to live. This will be your only chance,¡± said Lin Xun coldly.

    A baleful aura instantly surged out from the snow-white bird and skyrocketed. With a p of its wings, the bird shot into the air like a bolt.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    The next second, its giant ws tore off the arm of an old monster, drawing a miserable scream.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    As the Ice Snow Leaf kept emitting more strange waves, a huge ck giant ape, a broken and bloodstained bronze spear, a giant python covered in golden scales, a sable draped in blinding lightning arcs, and many more to follow shot out one after another.

    In just the blink of an eye, more than a dozen terrifying beings who had oncein dormant within the Mulberry Woond for millennia all appeared!

    This side of the world shook and creaked under the horrifying auras that they emanated.

    Countless cries of shock rang out as many old monsters paled in horror.

    No one had expected that the Ice Snow Leaf in Lin Xun¡¯s hand had been sealing so many frightening beings.

    This was like opening the gate of hell!

    Even Gu Liangqu, who was upied by the red-dressed woman, felt a chill in his heart, and his face twisted drastically. From what he had gathered, the Ice Snow Leaf only sealed a flood dragon, a bronze ant, and a demonic flower.

    Moreover, both the flood dragon and the bronze ant weren¡¯t loyal to Lin Xun and were averse to being under his control.

    But who would have thought¡­

    Who would have thought that something so terrifying would y out?!

    Even Shun Ji¡¯s group were tremendously shaken, and they inwardlymented at how bad the situation had gotten. Lin Xun had obviously be so angry that he waspletely disregarding everything.

    Moreover, they also hadn¡¯t expected that the treasure leaf had been sealing this many terrifying existences.

    Before they could try to appease Lin Xun, one word had been uttered lightly from his lips:

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As if it was an order given by their absolute lord, the ck giant ape, golden python, violet sable, bloodstained spear, along with the host of others all charged out.

    Every single one of them possessed battle power not below that of the bronze ant¡¯s or the flood dragon¡¯s!

    They were all ancient beings who were only one big opportunity away from bing Emperors, in waiting for which they had been dormant for countless years.

    When they attacked, one could only imagine the horror of the scene.

    The whole world rumbled inplete chaos. The sun and moon lost their light, and the sky went dark. Each of those beings was like a ferocious god of killing as they swept across the field!

 Chapter 1655: Devastating Words

    Chapter 1655: Devastating Words

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The giant ck ape shot through the air with its arms extending forward like two heavenly pirs.

    The creature¡¯s attack method was simple and crude ¨C by simply swinging its hill-sized fist. The result was an old monster being knocked flying and bursting into a rain of blood and flesh in the air, destroyed in both physical form and spirit.

    ¡°Bah! Where did this Saint-King weakling get the guts to get involved in this kind of battle? What a f*cking eyesore!¡±

    The giant ape spat repeatedly, its hideous face full of disdain.

    <em>ng!</em>

    On another side, the broken, bloodstained bronze spear ripped the sky with a terrifying ck light on its tip. Within the ck light reflected a bizarre white face with a pair of bizarre scarlet eyes.

    This spear had been the most mysterious and unfathomable being in the Mulberry Woond. Although badly damaged, it possessed intelligence and a terrifying will power.

    <em>Bang!</em>It took but a brief moment for the spear to shatter the protective chest te of an old monster and impale his chest. He shrieked miserably as the weapon raised him up high.

    In other directions, the golden python, snow-white bird, and lightning sable were also erupting with monstrous might, each one more powerful and vicious than the other.

    As a matter of fact, they didn¡¯t take these old monsters who were stationed in the Great Emperor Pass seriously at all.

    As early as a hundred thousand years ago in the ancient era, they had already been hibernating in the Mulberry Woond, bent on seizing the chance to be an Emperor that the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor had left behind.

    While many of the experts stationed in the Great Emperor Pass were quasi-Emperors, their depths and power paled into insignificance whenpared to that of these horrifying living fossils.

    Just like what the Thousand Feather Sword Flower had stated, the cultivators in the Great Emperor Pass were only a group of juniors to them at best.

    Not to mention that not all of these old monsters were quasi-Emperors. Some of them were Saint-Kings, which made them all the more nugatory.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The whole field was in chaos as dao lights poured out like a stormy ocean, and the noises they made stirred like thunder from the nine heavens.

    The sky and earth were trembling. The void waspletely disorganized. All sorts of terrifying phenomena manifested one after another, with gods and demons roaring, saints weeping blood, stars and moons falling, and mountains and rivers copsing into demise.

    If something of this degree were to happen anywhere else, thend would have sunken, and the world would have perished!

    After all, this was a battle of quasi-Emperors, a fight between a group of old monsters from the Great Emperor Pass and a group of terrifying beings from the Mulberry Woond.

    A battle like this was rarely seen even in the Great Emperor Pass!

    ¡°Noooo!¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Attack them with all you have!¡±

    Angry shouts and roars resounded through the sky. Every old monster of the Great Emperor Pass looked livid, and their faces were extremely unsightly.

    They had thought that with Gu Liangqu on their side, they would be able to make Lin Xun bow and obediently hand over the Ice Snow Leaf, but who could have ever imagined that the situation would escte to such gravity?

    The fact that the single leaf had been sealing over a dozen terrifying beings was like a bolt from the blue that caught thempletely off guard.

    When they looked at Gu Liangqu, he was still fighting the red-d woman. Not to mention disying his power, just breaking away from her already seemed more than difficult!

    He was the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass who had been fighting on this Frontline Battlefield without having fallen once. The number of powerful enemies that had died at his hands couldn¡¯t be counted.

    But he was currently being tightly blocked by the red-d woman!

    However, it wasn¡¯t because Gu Liangqu was weak. After all, the red-d woman had killed Old Practitioner Qiu and the beasts he had brought with just one blow.

    That Gu Liangqu was able to persist this long was already proof of his terrifyingbat strength.

    Unfortunately, he was the only one in his party who was at the peak of the quasi-Emperor stage. The other quasi-Emperors present were nowhere near his level.

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    The ck giant ape let out a roar that fragmented the void and caused the region to shake. Its ferocity was hair-raising as it charged across the field like a great demonic god.

    The other beings were in the same state.

    Under their onughts, three quasi-Emperors died violently and seven Saint-Kings were annihted like grass in just a short time.

    The atmosphere was bleak as the sky rained blood.

    Even the fall of Saints could trigger the mourning of heaven and the phenomenon of a scarlet sky, let alone the death of quasi-Emperors.

    High above the clouds, blood flowers drifted down and withered as they fell. Endless waves of mourning chants echoed like a final song before doom.

    Lin Xun stood in the distance, his hair dancing and his eyes chilling, and his expression was unperturbed.

    He didn¡¯t have the ability to get involved in this kind of battle. He couldn¡¯t even tell what kind of power those quasi-Emperors used.

    The gap in strength was simply too great.

    But none of that mattered. As long as he had the Ice Snow Leaf, Gu Liangqu would never be able to turn the tide even if he had three heads and six arms!

    ¡°As humans, you must bear the disastrous consequences of your own misdeeds. This is the punishment for your greed!¡±

    Lin Xun waspletely enraged this time. When one suffered great injustice, how could they be in the right mind to care about anything else?

    Perhaps, this battle would cause many old monsters to die, and would undoubtedly result in a heavy loss for the Great Emperor Pass.

    But Lin Xun no longer cared!

    When their greed had driven them to attack him, and they had done so without the slightest hesitation, had they once thought about the consequences?

    Had they, then, taken the big picture into consideration?

    Could they wantonly oppress a junior just because they were stationed here and had war merits?

    What a joke!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the big picture, how could he have held back until now?

    If it wasn¡¯t for this Frontline Battlefield, how could he havee to the Great Emperor Pass right after he had exited the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    This Ice Snow Leaf was meant to be gifted to Mister Shen and left at the Great Emperor Pass.

    Ridiculously, however, because of greed, these old things had forsaken their conscience and no longer cared about what was right and wrong!

    Lin Xun was angry, and more than that, he was disappointed.

    He was dedicated to serving the Ancient Wastnd Camp. While he couldn¡¯t say that he was helping the whole world or offering his utmost service for it, at least he still had been contributing and doing what he could for the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    If not for this, how could he have rebuilt the City of Protection and spared no effort to conquer the other eight camps back in the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    If not for this, how could he have unhesitatingly promised the golden cicada to bring the Ice Snow Leaf to this Great Emperor Pass?

    But what had he gotten sinceing here?

    The distortion of truth, the wanton oppression, the killing in order to seize a treasure because of greed, without distinguishing between right and wrong!

    This was the root cause of Lin Xun¡¯s utter disappointment and rage.

    As he had said, in terms of contributions, he alone had ttened the other eight camps and led the Ancient Wastnd Camp to a triumphant victory in the most recent Conflict of the Nine Domains!

    What other great heroes in the long history of this world had been able to achieve this?

    No one!

    For in the past, the Ancient Wastnd Camp had always lost tragically, being suppressed, humiliated, and trampled on to the point they could no longer lift their heads!

    Yet, a group of old monsters were using their contributions as an excuse to unreasonably nder and bully him¡­

    Just how absurd, how ridiculous was this?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The battle intensified with time. Blood mist filled the air, and killing intent shook the region.

    Quasi-Emperor old monsters fell one after another, either torn apart, pierced through their hearts, having their spirits shattered, or having their heads ripped off.

    It was tragic, bloody, and brutal.

    It was blood-curdling to watch!

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and Ling Xiaozi, and their party had all withdrawn from the battlefield. They found it impossible to bring themselves to help the terrifying beings deal with Gu Liangqu¡¯s group.

    However, when they saw their fellow cultivators, who they had fought alongside through thick and thin to fight off foreign enemies, fall one by one in front of their very eyes, their hands and feet grew cold. Their hearts were caught up in a tormenting struggle.

    Could they me Lin Xun for being too ruthless?

    They could not!

    Since the beginning, Lin Xun had always been the object of targeting and suppression. Otherwise, Shun Ji¡¯s group wouldn¡¯t havee here and helped him block those old monsters at first.

    ¡°The word greed is the heart demon of our generation, harming other people and ourselves!¡±mented Ling Xiaozi.

    ¡°Little friend, can you show mercy?¡± Shun Ji couldn¡¯t stand to watch any longer. The eyes of this rough and courageous quasi-Emperor were reddening at this moment, and his voice carried guilt and also a plea.

    While such a request was unfair to Lin Xun, Shun Ji just really couldn¡¯t watch it anymore.

    Too heavy casualties would be a big blow to the Great Emperor Pass and would make them theughing stock of the foreign domains!

    ¡°Little friend, this should be enough punishment for them,¡± said Madam Mu anxiously.

    Except for Gu Liangqu who was still fighting fiercely with the red-d woman, over half of the other old monsters had fallen while the rest were struggling at the brink of copse.

    Lin Xun fell silent. After some time, he took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Seniors, do you think I¡¯m wrong for doing this?¡±

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and the others were stunned, and then quickly shook their heads. Their expressions wereplicated, and none of them dared to look Lin Xun in the eyes.

    Of course Lin Xun was not at fault!

    From beginning to end, he had never done anything wrong, and had never done anything more than passively resist!

    ¡°They¡­really let me down.¡±

    As Lin Xun said this, he gazed at the distant Gu Liangqu indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m curious to know, if the enemies of the other eight domainse to offer them an opportunity to be Emperors, will these old monsters also choose to betray and defect out of greed? Would they bring themselves to destroy the Great Emperor Pass in order to be an Emperor?¡±

    These words were stone cold and devastating!

    The faces of Shun Ji¡¯s group all faltered, and their hearts sank to the bottom.

    Although it was only a hypothesis, who couldugh it off after witnessing the bloody scene today?

    Yes, a single leaf could cause these old monsters to go crazy and go out of their way to target a junior.

    If the foreign enemies could also offer such a fortune, could these old monsters¡­restrain their greed?

    ¡°However, for you all, I can give them a chance,¡± said Lin Xun as he raised the Ice Snow Leaf and gazed at the battlefield. ¡°That¡¯s enough, all of youe back.¡±

    The terrifying beings were obviously not finished. They didn¡¯t care how many quasi-Emperors they killed, and how serious of an impact it would impose on the Great Emperor Pass.

    However, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey Lin Xun¡¯s words!

    With a whoosh, the bloodstained bronze spear was the first to stop and swiftly sweep into the Ice Snow Leaf.

    Following closely behind it, the golden python, the lightning sable, the snow-white bird, and the rest of the host returned one after another.

    During this, they did not encounter any obstruction.

    Because their opponents had long since been ughtered to the point where their guts were about to burst!

 Chapter 1656: Emperorâ€™s True Blood

    Chapter 1656: Emperor¡¯s True Blood

    In the field, the old monsters were already on the verge of mental copse after so many of theirpanions had been ughtered left and right.

    When they saw Lin Xun called back the terrifying beings, there was only one thought in their mind¡ª

    It had been a close brush with death!

    Their breathing was ragged, and their expressions kept shifting. The greed in their hearts had long been reced by fear, and they all looked at Lin with apprehension.

    Up to this point, among the old monsters who participated in this battle, four quasi-Emperors and seven Saint-Kings had perished.

    The casualties could be described as heavy!

    No one doubted that it would have been even heavier if the battle had continued.

    On the other hand, Shun Ji, Madam Mu, Ling Xiaozi, and the rest of their group looked as if they had been relieved of a great weight, feeling grateful but at the same time indescribably sorrowful.

    It was utterly regrettable that those old monsters hadn¡¯t given away their life in a battle with the enemies, but instead in the infighting that had resulted from their own greed!At this moment, everyone was surprised to see Gu Liangqu still continue attacking after the red-d woman stopped and was about to draw back.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His face was livid, and he looked like he had gone mad as he dragged a silver halberd and chased after her like a berserk war god.

    This caused quite a few faces to lose color. They instantly knew that Gu Liangqu was too furious and unwilling to end it like this.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± The red-d woman¡¯s eyes shed with an intimidatingly icy gleam. Her hair floated up as billions of misty sword qi started to circle her and nked resoundingly.

    In just an instant, Gu Liangqu¡¯s momentum went on the decline, and he was suppressed.

    The woman paced the void. Her red dress twirled like a torrent of blood. As the sword qi flowed around her in all trajectories, she looked like a bewitching and peerless sword goddess!

    Her lofty and cold temperament, and her sharp and powerful aura amazed the world!

    Lin Xun did nothing to stop her.

    Whether Gu Liangqu was fighting recklessly with his life on the line because he was angry or because he was harboring other intentions, it didn¡¯t matter.

    Since he didn¡¯t want to ept defeat and back down, why would Lin Xun take the initiative to call for a truce?

    He had already given way even though he was furious.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Shun Ji¡¯s group, he would never have stopped the battle.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the sky, Gu Liangqu had beenpletely suppressed under the boundless misty sword qi. His situation was as close to hopeless as it could be.

    Everyone could see that the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass was clearly inferior to the red-dressed woman in a head-on confrontation.

    If this continued, Gu Liangqu would most likely fall to his demise!

    Many hearts tightened.

    Shun Ji couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Now that things havee to this, Lord Gu, why are you still insisting on violence?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Liangqu¡¯s livid face became even more unsightly as his eyes burned with raging fury.

    Admitting defeat meant admitting that he was inferior!

    If word got out that he, Gu Liangqu, had personallye to the Sun Pass to punish a junior only to end up in disgrace and return defeated, how could he have the face to remain in the Great Emperor Pass?

    ¡°Brother Gu, what¡¯s the harm in each of us taking a step back? We are all part of the Ancient Wastnd Camp. If we continue to fight and kill each other like this, we will be theughingstock of our foreign enemies,¡± Ling Xiaozi tried to kindly persuade him with logic.

    ¡°You all are afraid of that brat, I know. But do you think I¡¯m the same as you?!¡± bellowed Gu Liangqu as his face twisted hideously.

    These old fogeys were actually persuading him to bow to a junior and admit defeat! What an atrocity!

    ¡°He knows he¡¯s wrong. He just would rather die than change his ways because of his ego. This world is never short of such bastards.¡± Lin Xunughed coldly.

    ¡°Brat, I shall teach you a lesson.¡± Gu Liangqu¡¯s expression was eerily cold.

    He looked like he had gonepletely mad, with absolutely no sanity left to speak of.

    ¡°Enough, Gu Liangqu! Are you not humiliated enough?!¡±

    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out from afar and shook the area like thunder, causing many people to tremble.

    It was a man d in a schr attire, with a lean figure and a graceful bearing. He arrived inrge strides like a lofty mountain, and his aura was as vast as the ocean.

    ¡°Mister Shen!¡± The spirits of Shun Ji and all the other old monsters were lifted as if they had found their backbone.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed with a strange glint.

    Back then, Mister Shen had been dressed in a rough outfit, and his aura had been mediocre as he had taught Lin Xun the art of stone carving in that small and ordinary store.

    But now, meeting him again, Lin Xun realized that his true elegance was actually so magnificent and unique.

    ¡°Humiliated? Hahaha, you are here tough at my misery, aren¡¯t you? Makes sense, though. Since you came to the Great Emperor Pass, when have you ever taken me seriously at all? Now that you see me in trouble, it would be strange if you don¡¯t take this opportunity to add insult to injury!¡± Gu Liangquughed at the sky, his face particrly vicious.

    Mister Shen¡¯s arrival did not calm him down. Instead, he became more and more manic as if he had been triggered further.

    Mister Shen looked around and couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, ¡°Let¡¯s stop it here. Considering that we are fellow practitioners, please don¡¯t make it difficult for me.¡±

    ¡®Fellow practitioners¡¯ meant that they were all cultivators who served the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Make it difficult for you? How many times have you made it difficult for me in the past three years?¡± Gu Liangqu became even more furious. As if venting, hepletely disregarded everything. ¡°This time, I was only going to punish a junior, yet you personally jumped out to oppose! You can¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not targeting me!¡±

    Mister Shen was just about to say something when Gu Liangqu shouted loudly, ¡°No exnation needed! Let¡¯s just use this opportunity to put an end to it all!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His aura fiercely changed, and a wisp of blood qi swept out from his head.

    ¡°Oh good heavens!¡±

    There was a mor when that inconspicuous wisp of blood qi suddenly turned into a red haze that pierced a hole in the sky, causing the stars above the Great Emperor Pass to fall down like rain and exploding thunderously.

    Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood!

    This left the whole field stunned and astonished!

    Anyone who had stepped into the Emperor stage could be considered a most powerful existence under the heavens, with a reputation enough to shake history and a control over supreme greatness.

    And the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood, not to mention a wisp, even just a droplet was already filled with the mighty mysteries of the Emperor stage that could light up worlds and stand above everything within!

    However, the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood was not at all easy to acquire as it was branded with the true power of the Emperor stage. Every drop could be considered a priceless and unique treasure!

    When the berserk Gu Liangqu called upon the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood and integrated it into himself, it was clear that he had decided to disregard his life and fight to the end.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The red-d woman¡¯s face changed slightly, and deep apprehension ran in her eyes.

    The power of the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood couldpare to the might of a true Emperor. Let alone quasi-Emperor, even a half-step Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on, which meant evading it was the only choice!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s aura shot up like crazy, making it look like a true Emperor was descending. Many old monsters choked on their breath, and their hearts quivered as they felt like ants being observed by a celestial dragon.

    The invisible pressure was simply terrifying!

    ¡°Little brat, your life shall be the first I take!¡±

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s voice rumbled through the region. As he took one step forward, the sky-blotting Emperor might swept toward Lin Xun.

    Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for the red-d woman to block it at all, so choosing to avoid it would be the wisest course of action.

    However, she did not hesitate to strike out with all her might to block Gu Liangqu.

    <em>Buzzz~</em>

    Billions of misty sword qi with beautifully demonic lusters spread out and covered the sun. The depth of their auras and the horror of their might permeated thend.

    But in just the blink of an eye, it was sted apart by a p from Gu Liangqu. The ocean of sword qi shattered without being able to stop him in the slightest.

    Even the red-d woman was sent flying by this palm strike like a lone boat being thrown by the waves!

    Her face changed drastically.

    Shocked and horrified cries filled the area as the onlookers could not believe their eyes. Gu Liangqu had be infinitely more powerful than before!

    ¡°A little bit of noble spirit goes a thousand miles!¡± chanted Mister Shen with a grave expression as he waved his sleeve.

    Then, a wisp of wind-like righteous aura appeared and wrapped in the energy and power of thend around, before condensing into the essence of the great dao and whistling out.

    It was joyous and unrestrained, grand but invisible!

    ¡°Out of my way!¡± roared Gu Liangqu as he swung his halberd cut through the horizon with an overwhelming might.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Mister Shen¡¯s all-out strike was easily swept away. As he staggered back, his expression couldn¡¯t help but falter.

    And taking advantage of this opening, Gu Liangquunched an onught at Lin Xun.

    He appeared to be furious, but his mind was in fact sober with a clear n. Maintaining face was only a part of the reason why he pushed on with this battle despite everything. More importantly, it was to seize the Ice Snow Leaf!

    He was already a half-step Emperor and needed only an opportunity to step on the threshold of the Emperor stage. Therefore, when he had learned of the leaf¡¯s ability to lead one onto that path, he was determined that he would get it at any cost!

    It was like the terrifying beings in the Mulberry Woond who had painstakingly hibernated for ages just to seize the opportunity that the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor had left behind.

    Those like Gu Liangqu were more headstrong the more infinitely close to the Emperor stage they were. It wasn¡¯t out of greed but for the sake of seeking the Emperor path!

    No obstacles he encountered in the process would be able to make him back down.

    This was Gu Liangqu¡¯s true intention.

    He was furious and angry, but it was not to the degree where it could cloud his judgment and affect his will.

    And right now, he was about to seed!

    Lin Xun¡¯s death would not only allow him to seize the Ice Snow Leaf but also granted him the control over more than a dozen terrifying beings, including the red-d woman. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Brat, ept your death!¡±

    With a violent shout and no hesitation, Gu Liangqu deployed a fatal attack.

    As a half-step Emperor who had triggered the power of the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood on top of that, his might was definitely not something Lin Xun could block even if he summoned all the beings in the Ice Snow Leaf once again.

    Both the red-d woman and Mister Shen had already been repelled. At this moment, it was already toote for them to stop this.

    As for the other old monsters, they had long been petrified by Gu Liangqu¡¯s horrifying aura. There was nothing that they could do either.

    Time seemed to havee to a standstill, perilous to the extreme!

    Life or death would be decided in this instant.

    Lin Xun, however, did not fall back, nor had he lostposure. Not a single fluctuation of emotions could be felt from him.

    In his hand, a token had somehow appeared without anyone else realizing it.

 Chapter 1657: Savage Lone Man

    Chapter 1657: Savage Lone Man

    It was a rustic and inconspicuous token, but it had the weight of an ancient godly mountain. The only way Lin Xun could hold it in his palm was to operate his power.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t given a chance to react at all. In fact, under Gu Liangqu¡¯s terrifying pressure, he couldn¡¯t move in the slightest.

    He felt like he was a strand of straw that had fallen into the ocean and was about to be pulverized!

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, and Ling Xiaozi were so angry and frightened that their eyes seemed about to pop out.

    Mister Shen¡¯s face also changed drastically, and his heart leapt to his throat. Even he hadn¡¯t expected that Gu Liangqu woulde to be so ferocious and unscrupulous.

    And to think that he possessed such a heaven-defying item as the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood!

    This had caught even Mister Shen off guard.

    The red-d woman¡¯s hair danced wildly as she surged with a monstrous murderous aura. Lin Xun had always spected about her true intention, and she had never truly revealed anything to him.But if Lin Xun died¡­

    Then she would feel immense regret.

    Lin Xun was like the onlymp that illuminated a dark room. If it went out, then the whole room would fall into darkness with it.

    And she was that room.

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Xun couldn¡¯t escape his final fate, a ray of obscure fluctuation quietly diffused from the token in his hand.

    In an instant, the atmosphere seemed toe to a standstill as if frozen. The world fell into a bizarre stasis.

    Everyone felt as though everything and all the people around had be a picture.

    Even the omnipresent pressure of Gu Liangqu was not spared. It had stagnated right then and there!

    And then¡ª

    The unkempt figure of a withered, wrinkled old man with a pair of triangr eyes appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the field.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The emergence of this figure triggered the disintegration of the bizarre stagnant state, and everything returned to normal.

    The crowd was left with the feeling of utter disbelief because the appearance of the withered and unkempt figure was simply too sudden!

    ¡°Oh, the Great Emperor Pass? Heh, heheh, let¡¯s see¡­ Since thest time I came here, so long¡­such a long time has passed?¡±

    The old man sighed repeatedly as he stood with his hands behind his back, treating the experts around him like they didn¡¯t exist.

    The most shocking thing was that no matter how hard Gu Liangqu¡¯s terrifying aura tried to reach out and impact the surroundings, it would be dissolved as soon as it neared where the old man stood.

    It was just like how snow melted into water or a heavy boulder quietly sank into the sea!

    This figure was naturally Lone Man who had led a secluded life at the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House in the Ziyao Empire.

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s pupils constricted when he realized that the old man was not a living person but only a wisp of will.

    Moreover, it was impossible to detect his aura, as if this old man had been abandoned by the Great Dao.

    And yet, this wisp of will gave off the might of an unshakable heavenly rift that stretched across the ages!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, Ling Xiaozi, and the others gawked with their jaws on the ground, almost unable to believe their eyes.

    After such an incredible turn of events had urred right at the critical juncture of life or death, they were all a bit slow to react.

    ¡°So, he still has another trump card ¡­¡± Mister Shen¡¯s eyes lit up, and his hanging heart fell back into ce. Thinking back on the thrilling scene just now, he still had a bit of lingering fear.

    ¡°Sure enough, the golden cicada was right. No matter how weak and small the heir of Fangchun Mountain currently is, it¡¯s impossible for him to fall so easily¡­¡± murmured the red-d woman, her beautiful eyes gleaming strangely.

    Meanwhile, the other old monsters present were all dumbfounded.

    <em>Another sudden turn of events!</em>

    <em>Just how many cards is this kid hiding up his sleeves?</em>

    At the same time, Lin Xun secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Back in the lower ne, Lone Man had given him a token out of fear that he might encounter an unbeatable opponent in the Blood Kill Battlefield, in which situation he could use the token to save his life.

    ording to Lone Man, this token could annihte everything under the Emperor stage, so it must not be used lightly in non-life-threatening situations.

    The reason was simple: it could only be utilized once.

    Butter, in the Blood Kill Battlefield, Lin Xun had been able to easily resolve every danger he encountered, so he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to use it¡­

    Until now, when it had finallye in handy!

    ¡°Tsk, no wonder you had to resort to me. Being bullied by a half-step Emperor expert when you¡¯re only a supreme True Saint. Very dangerous indeed.¡±

    Lone Man stood in the air as his triangr eyes swept around the entire field before eventuallynding on Gu Liangqu. With disdain, he sneered:

    ¡°Then again, this half-step Emperor is quite a shameless one. Cultivating his whole life to get to this point, only to personally deal with a little kid. Does he feel no shame at all?¡±

    Gu Liangqu¡¯s face sank as he said out icily, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are in my way!¡±

    This was a once-in-a-lifetime chance where he had to use the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood to draw out a sliver of hope. How could he possibly be willing to stop there?

    He had already paid for it with everything he had and offended everyone. There was already no turning back at this point. Even if a god or a buddha descended to stand in his way, he would not hesitate to fight them with all his might!

    As a matter of fact, the moment¡¯s Gu Liangqu¡¯s voice dropped, he had already made his move.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The silver halberd shot out like a furious dragon sweeping across the sky. Apanied by rumbling dao sounds, it charged forth murderously.

    Just looking at it from afar gave many old monsters chills!

    But in the face of this terrifying strike, Lone Man grabbed a dirty and greasy spoon out of nowhere and casually smashed it out.

    His movement was as skillful as a seasoned cook flipping a pan and stir-frying vegetables.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A deafening noise exploded. Jaws dropped as the silver halberd was actually smashed back, buzzing fiercely and it almost flew out of Gu Liangqu¡¯s grip.

    Shaken from head to toe from the impact, Gu Liangqu staggered back several steps, his face flushed with horror.

    <em>How can a strand of will have such power?</em>

    <em>This scruffy old man couldn¡¯t¡­couldn¡¯t possibly be a true Emperor?</em>

    The crowd of old monsters, including Mister Shen and the red-d woman, all felt dizzy at this moment.

    Using a spoon to force back a quasi-Emperor who was fused with the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood?

    This was simply bizarre to the extreme!

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue when he found out that the grumpy and weird old man was actually so strong and ferocious.

    ¡°Your struggle is all but futile, for you are yet an Emperor. The Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood that you¡¯re drawing power from is treacherous and sinister, evil and hostile. Unless my knowledge fails me, it should be a strand of true blood left by the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor when he had just entered the Emperor stage. Otherwise, had it been one left by an Emperor who had attained ¡®No-Form, No-Law,¡¯ then perhaps this old man would have to take it seriously.¡±

    As Lone Manughed coldly, there was undisguised contempt on his wrinkled face.

    Hisment was no less than a sky-shattering stone to the old monsters present that pinned them to the spot with shock.

    <em>So many mysteries can be figured out through just a wisp of Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood?</em>

    <em>And what is the No-Form, No-Law phase of the Emperor stage?</em>

    All of this seemed to silently indicate that Lone Man was most likely a true Emperor existence, one that was acquainted with the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor!

    Otherwise, how could he know so much?

    After all, this was only a strand of his will. How terrifying would it be if his original self was here?

    ¡°How dare you speak so brazenly when you¡¯re just a strand of will?!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Gu Liangqu attacked again. As his aura climbed to a new degree of horror, a blood light drifted out from his head and intimidated the world with the power of the Emperor stage permeating it.

    Waving his halberd, he violently charged out.

    ¡°Your obsession has be your heart demon. Pinning the hope of bing an Emperor on vain external objects, how ridiculous!¡± scoffed Lone Man, who swiftly took a step forward.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Heaven and earth trembled as an invisible and terrifying force swept out and enveloped Gu Liangqu entirely.

    At the same time, Lone Man strode forth and smashed down his spoon again.

    <em>Bam bam bam......</em> In a series of dull sounds, something unimaginable unfolded in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. With each hit of the spoon, Gu Liangqu¡¯s aura copsed and his physical form shrank by a little.

    When his might waspletely smashed away, he had shrunk to only three inches in length, and was covered within the spoon like a grasshopper.

    No matter how loud he shrieked and roared, he was unable to escape!

    The whole area fell into a dead silence. The old monsters gasped and swallowed hard. <em>Just what kind of¡­a terrifying existence is this man?</em>

    <em>The number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass, who has also borrowed the power of an Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood, doesn¡¯t even have the power to struggle in front of him!</em>

    This was beyond what anyone could ever imagine.

    And, what was his rtionship with Lin Xun?

    Lin Xun himself currently couldn¡¯t stop his cheeks from twitching.

    <em>This old man! If this is only a wisp of his will, then just how powerful is his true cultivation?</em>

    Inexplicably, he was reminded of something that Blood Kill King Zhao Tai had once said:

    <em>¡°He is whom I was referring to, the only old monster who has abandoned the great dao and cultivated himself. Even though he has no cultivation base, no one in the lower domain world can kill him!¡± </em>

    In short, the path of Lone Man must have something to do with abandoning the Great Dao and cultivating alone. It was no wonder that no one could see through his cultivation.

    Because he had long forsaken the grand path that everyone else sought!

    The only thing that kept silence from reigning was Gu Liangqu¡¯s constant roar. Still being refined in the bowl of the spoon, his voice was filled with anger, unwillingness, and fear.

    He probably hadn¡¯t expected that he would be defeated sopletely and miserably!

    Lone Man contemted a little and sighed, ¡°Killing you is easy, letting you live is difficult. So be it, seeing as this is the Great Emperor Pass, let¡¯s follow the rules and suppress you for ten thousand years first!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he shook the spoon and made a grabbing gesture with his other hand, Gu Liangqu waspressed into a ¡®bead¡¯ that was surrounded by floating, obscure dao lights.

    Then, Lone Man seemed to sense something, and he blurted out in a surprised voice, ¡°A residual wisp of the Heartless Demon Emperor¡¯s will still remains? To think that a ruthless killing god whose hands are stained with blood, could actually be so madly passionate in love¡­¡±

    Saying that, he flicked his finger, and the bead that was Gu Liangqu shot out and disappeared into the vast Great Emperor Pass.

    Without a doubt, Gu Liangqu had beenpletely suppressed!

    This made many peoplement in their hearts. How could they not, after having witnessed the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass fall into this state?

 Chapter 1658: Outside the Great Emperor Pass

    Chapter 1658: Outside the Great Emperor Pass

    Only Lin Xun frowned. From his perspective, Gu Liangqu must die!

    Although this person was the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass, he was narrow-minded and wayward. In order to seize a treasure that didn¡¯t belong to him, he had resorted to crude and despicable tactics.

    If not for the fact that Lin Xun had still had a trump card in reserve this time, his only fate would have been death!

    As such, Lin Xun was certainly not willing to let Gu Liangqu be exonerated.

    Right at this moment, Lone Man turned around with a hint of despondency on his face and let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to kill him for you, but such pertains to the rules of this Great Emperor Pass. Even I have never broken them, and this time can¡¯t be an exception either. Otherwise¡­it won¡¯t be much different from pping my own face. But you can rest assured that, for the next ten thousand years, that fellow will be subjected to infinite torment and torture, which will actually be more unbearable to him than death.

    ¡°Death is the end of everything, while living can sometimes be much more painful.¡±

    The crowd of old monsters fell silent. Lone Man¡¯s words were as good as a final judgment on Gu Liangqu¡¯s fate. What awaited him would be up to ten thousand years of suppression and torment!

    For a cultivator who was infinitely close to the Emperor stage, ten thousand years was really too long. There would be too many opportunities that he would miss out on!¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve exchanged you, my ultimate card, for this kind of result... If I had known, I would have saved it forter.¡± Lin Xun had no choice but to ept it.

    Lone Man snorted out augh before his expression quickly flipped as he grunted coldly, ¡°I already reminded you back then that this token is just for scaring people!¡±

    Then, he seemed to realize something and nced at Lin Xun in surprise. <em>From what this kid just said, does it mean that even if he hadn¡¯t summoned me, he would still have other means to resolve the dangerous situation just now?</em>

    ¡°Time is running out, so let me give you a final word of caution. If you go to the Ancient Neb Road in the future, be careful of the Dark Blood Underworld Emperor. That old thing was a vicious character who, in his youth, would stop at nothing to achieve what he wanted. Even after bing an Emperor, his heart is still ck and his mind is full of evil schemes. If you offend him, no matter whether you are an ant or a Great Emperor, he will definitely retaliate with all his might¡­¡±

    Lone Man left this parting advice to Lin Xun through voice transmission as his figure gradually blurred. When his voice vanished, his figure had also dissolved into nothingness like a wisp of smoke.

    The token in Lin Xun¡¯s hand also shattered with a crunch.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but fall into a daze. Among all the worlds in this universe, just what kind of existence was the lower world where the Ziyao Empire was located?

    It hosted not only one of the four great dao dominions, the Return Dominion, but also the Dao Burial Sea Mound and the unfathomable Mulberry Woond. It was also home to old and mysterious antiques like Lone Man and the Seer of the stargazing tform¡­

    Even Mister Lu and Lin Xun¡¯s mother Luo Qingxun, when arriving from the other side of the starry sky, had notnded in the Ancient Wastnd Domain or the other eight domains, and had instead chosen toy low in the lower world.

    What was the mystery behind all this?

    As Lin Xun was in his stunned, silent trance, the old monsters in the area were all relieved like a huge weight had been taken off of them.

    Whether it was Gu Liangqu or Lone Man, the heavy pressure they had brought had made everyone ufortable.

    Now, they could finally rx.

    Their expressions, however, wereplicated.

    Shun Ji¡¯s group was still shocked by the seemingly endless secrets hidden on Lin Xun, and it left them mulling.

    On the other hand, the old monsters who had been suppressed by the host of terrifying beings still disyed deep apprehension.

    Gu Liangqu was the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass, and he had even used the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood, but what was the result? He had lost utterly and ended up being sentenced to ten thousand years of imprisonment!

    Meanwhile, the red-d woman quietly smiled, knowing that she had made the right choice. The room that had been shrouded in darkness for ages could only be illuminated by a single light!

    Without a word, she transformed into the fiery red Thousand Feather Sword Flower and shot into the Ice Snow Leaf in Lin Xun¡¯s palm.

    Mister Shen took a deep breath and, with a smile, walked toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°Little friend, long time no see.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the pce.

    Lin Xun and Mister Shen were sitting on the ground.

    The crowd had dispersed. After that unimaginable and bloody battle, everyone needed some time to sort out their feelings.

    After a long silence, Mister Shen smiled and said, ¡°The fault is not yours. Even if you broke the rules of the Great Emperor Pass, it¡¯s justifiable, so you don¡¯t need to feel pressured.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any pressure; I¡¯m just a little disappointed. I really can¡¯t understand why someone of Gu Liangqu¡¯s character could be regarded as the number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass.¡±

    Mister Shen exined, ¡°The reason is actually very simple. Firstly, he is a half-step Emperor with superb battle prowess. Secondly, he has the highest seniority and age here. You also know that this is the Frontline Battlefield where even quasi-Emperors are subjected to death.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that over the past ten thousand years, a total of three hundred and seventy-seven quasi-Emperors of the Great Emperor Pass have fallen. The casualties can be said to be heavy, and among the departed, there is nock of experts stronger than Gu Liangqu, but only he has managed to survive to the present.¡±

    Speaking of this, Mister Shen thought for a moment and continued, ¡°Being able to survive until now isn¡¯t just a matter of luck, one must also have the ability to match it.¡±

    Lin Xun made noment and didn¡¯t continue this topic. Instead, he took out the letter Mister Miaoxuan had asked him to deliver and handed it to Mister Shen.

    After reading it, Mister Shen¡¯s eyes shed with a strange color. He seemed to be in disbelief but at the same time incredibly delighted.

    He stood up and bowed, ¡°Many thanks, little friend!¡±

    His action caught Lin Xun off guard. He hurriedly got up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Senior.¡±

    Mister Shenughed, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this letter, I wouldn¡¯t have known that our Ancient Wastnd Camp had won an unprecedented victory in the recent domain conflict, and that you, little friend, is now the Number One in the Nine Domains Battlefield!¡±

    His voice was filled with praise and emotion.

    This was indeed an unprecedented victory, and anyone who heard about it would feel their hearts stirring and their spirits boiling.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°It was not achieved by me alone.¡±

    Mister Shenughed out loud, ¡°Oh you, don¡¯t be modest. As someone who''s in charge of the Spring Autumn Brush and the Annals of History, Miaoxuan never exaggerates. He¡¯s told me everything with this letter, so how can I not understand that this triumphant victory was entirely thanks to you?¡±

    Saying that, there was a sh of determination between his brows. ¡°This matter must be announced to everyone in the Great Emperor Pass loud and clear. Old Practitioner Qiu, Gu Liangqu, and those old fellows, as well as Underworld Son¡­ Nothing can describe the gravity of their mistake!¡±

    Mister Shen then asked, ¡°By the way, why did you insist oning to the Frontline Battlefield? Miaoxuan even adjured that I take care of you.¡±

    Lin Xun took out the Ice Snow Leaf. ¡°A senior told me to bring this¡­¡±

    He then ryed the golden cicada¡¯s instructions.

    After Mister Shen learned all of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. After a long daze, he said coldly, ¡°Gu Liangqu! He almost caused the whole Great Emperor Pass to suffer a great loss!¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun¡¯s heart waspletely rxed.

    He had done everything that should be done and lived up to the trust of the golden cicada.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the beacon tower in every stronghold of the Great Emperor Pass zed at the same time.

    Simultaneously, certain news was spread.

    ¡°The number one expert of the Great Emperor Pass, Gu Liangqu, made a monstrous mistake and has been sentenced to ten thousand years of suppression!¡±

    ¡°In the recent Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Ancient Wastnd Domain won an unprecedented victory, and the younger generation¡¯s Supreme Saint Lin Xun has been hailed the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Mister Shen has ordered an all-out manhunt for Underworld Son!¡±

    ¡°Supreme Saint Lin Xun has brought with him a treasure from a Great Emperor. If nothing unexpected happens, this will change the entire situation of the Frontline Battlefield!¡±

    Each piece of news was like a bolt from the heavens, and when they all spread together, they took over the Great Emperor Pass by storm.

    Countless old monsters were shaken and awed.

    A great number of peoplemented Gu Liangqu¡¯s situation.

    But no matter what, from this day onward, one name was carved into their minds¡ª

    Lin Xun!

    Although he was only a supreme Saint, the various miracles he had created were enough to surpass and amaze history!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That old fogey Gu Liangqu is useless!¡±

    Deep in a chaotic starry sky extremely far away from the Great Emperor Pass, Underworld Son was fleeing in fear.

    Immediately after he had learned that he was wanted, he hadn¡¯t dared to dy one second and had fled without hesitation.

    ¡°The number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass, huh? And he was helpless against a little scumbag! He might as well clean his neck and cut it!¡±

    Underworld Son was so angry that his face was hideously livid.

    But deep down in his heart, there was an indescribable sadness.

    <em>Every encounter with Lin Xun has inevitably led to a disaster falling on my head. Is that bastard my born nemesis?</em>

    Whenever he thought of Lin Xun, loathing filled Underworld Son so much that he gritted his teeth. <em>That bastard even regards me as a treasure delivery boy! Simply intolerable!</em>

    ¡°Lin Xun, just you wait! The next time we meet, I will pull out your tendons, rip off your skin, and subdue you into the Spirit Refining Kettle, so that you will be tormented for eternity and can¡¯t even die even if you beg to!¡±

    Underworld Son was roaring endlessly in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    The sensation running through the Great Emperor Pass did not reach Lin Xun at all.

    ¡°Little friend, look.¡±

    He was on a city wall, which in reality was infinitely high and reached straight into the clouds. Standing on it, as far as the eye could see, was only a vast expanse.

    Mister Shen pointed to the distance and said, ¡°That, beyond the Great Emperor Pass, is a bloodynd made up of countless broken worlds. Since the primeval era, it has been the battlefield where the Ancient Wastnd Domain shes with enemies from the other eight domains. In these countless years, an unknown number of worlds have been shattered, burying with them an infinite number of lives.¡±

    Standing next to Mister Shen, Lin Xun tried to look but only saw a deste, broken, and chaotic scene of copsed mountains and rivers, shattered grounds, floating world fragments, and spatial cracks¡­

    A mere nce at it sent chills down his spine!

    It wasn¡¯t so much a battlefield as it was a boundless burial mound of everything. It buried worlds and all living beings!

    Only quasi-Emperor characters could roam in it. Any weaker and participating in the killing would only be a far-fetched dream as one might instantly be met with demise.

    Such was the scene outside the Great Emperor Pass. It gave nothing but a fierce impact of oppression, coldness, and despair.

    Mister Shen¡¯s clothes fluttered. His voice was deep and heavy, ¡°Only by witnessing all of this will you be able to understand the significance of the Great Emperor Pass. Its existence alone has enabled the billions of beings in our Ancient Wastnd Domain to persist for such a long history and survive to this day!¡±

 Chapter 1659: The Wondrous Meaning of â€˜Bigâ€™

    Chapter 1659: The Wondrous Meaning of ¡®Big¡¯

    As Lin Xun stood atop the independent city wall that was floating among the clouds and looked at the vast battlefield in constant conquest that had always been so chaotic and turbulent since the beginning of time, his emotions were endlessly stirred.

    Compared to this Frontline Battlefield, the Nine Domains Battlefield was undoubtedly far inferior!

    ¡°Since you have visited the Nine Domains Battlefield, you should have learned that the supreme path has never been cut off in the eight foreign domains. It¡¯s the same here.¡±

    Mister Shen had aplicated look on his face as he said, ¡°The other eight domains have quite a number of quasi-Emperors, and each one far exceeds us in terms ofbat power. In direct confrontations, even Gu Liangqu is no match for any of their quasi-Emperors.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he instantly understood what this meant.

    The situation of these old monsters stationed at the Frontline Battlefield was actually very simr to what they had faced in the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    The only difference was that the Frontline Battlefield had a Great Emperor Pass known as the number one heavenly barrier of Ancient Wastnd Domain that blocks all Emperors!

    Sure enough, Mister Shen continued, ¡°The reason why my generation has been able to persist until now and block the great enemies outside is entirely dependent on the Great Emperor Pass. Otherwise¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his words.But Lin Xun knew very well that without the Great Emperor Pass, the Ancient Wastnd Domain would have been breached long ago!

    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you all this so that you would understand that petty characters like Gu Liangqu, after all, are only a minority. Whether it is in the past or now, our Ancient Wastnd Domain is never short of great heroes who have the world¡¯s interest in their hearts and are willing to make efforts for the billions of beings therein.

    ¡°There is never a shortage of people like you and me.¡±

    Saying this, Mister Shen couldn¡¯t help but reveal a contented smile.

    Lin Xun also smiled as he recalled Sword Emperor Taixuan, Battle Emperor Mo Yang, and the Saint Buddha Xingjia¡­and also the Golden Cicada Youth.

    Yes, the Ancient Wastnd Domain nevercked true heroes!

    From this day onward, Mister Shen took Lin Xun on a walk around the Great Emperor Pass, leaving their footprints on one stronghold after another.

    He told Lin Xun all about the great heroes who had been stationed in every city, about their great deeds and feats that could be a brilliant part in the world¡¯s history.

    As a result, Lin Xun¡¯s outlook and experience rose to new levels along the way, and he became more and more aware of the significance of the Great Emperor Pass.

    If written in a history book, this ancient city that stretched across the Frontline Battlefield would be a volume that evoked praises and tears and shook the ages. It would have an endless array of characters who were bathed in blood as they roamed the fields and died without hesitation in battles!

    They would be legendary sections, immortal stars in the sky whose passion and spirit were imprinted in every corner of the Great Emperor Pass.

    Death befell all alike, but an unwavering heart would turn into a name that forever shone in history!

    Before one could visit this ce for themselves, it would be near impossible for them to feel the price paid by countless predecessors for the survival of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It was only now. Lin Xun could not stop a desire from burning up in his heart...

    <em>One day, I shall wipe out all the scourges, so that all beyond the Great Emperor Pass will be the territory of my Ancient Wastnd Domain!</em>

    ¡­¡­

    When Mister Shen brought Lin Xun back to the Sun Pass, he pointed at Lin Xun¡¯s heart and asked seriously, ¡°Little friend, how do you feel now?¡±

    A stunned Lin Xun was about to say something when Mister Shenughed and shook his head, ¡°As long as you understand it in your heart.¡±

    <em>Understand what?</em>

    What Lin Xun had seen and heard during thest few days then surfaced in his mind.

    Eventually, he understood and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Senior.¡±

    On this journey, Mister Shen hadn¡¯t instructed him on cultivation or tried to instill him with any grand belief, but invisibly, he had let him see the broad mind that a true expert should have!

    ¡°The Big Saint Stage is founded on ¡®big but immeasurable.¡¯ Heaven and earth possess beauty that needs no words to describe; one should hold the immeasurable great dao in their heart.¡±

    Mister Shen said softly, ¡°This ¡®big¡¯ is not only confined to the depth of your cultivation, but it is also a measurement for your state of mind, vision, and experience.

    ¡°Only then can you embrace all streams of knowledge and let them all converge into one, and only through this can you break through to the point of ¡®big but immeasurable¡¯ in the Big Saint stage.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was as if a direct blow of enlightenment had struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. His wish and search for a cultivation breakthrough finally found a vague answer at this moment.

    ¡°The loudest sound and the greatest beauty have no forms, and so is the dao¡­ The mystery of the Big Saint stage lies in the word ¡®big.¡¯ Watch, little friend,¡± said Mister Shen, who then waved his sleeve.

    The scene in Lin Xun¡¯s vision suddenly shifted, and he found himself standing in front of a long, winding, and undting dragon that seemed to extend infinitely.

    Lin Xun was startled. ¡°This is the entity of the Great Emperor Pass?¡±

    Immediately after, the scene shifted again, and the winding Great Emperor Pass seemed to have abruptly shrunk by countless times, turning into the size of a foot.

    However, if one looked closely, they could still feel the sense of loftiness and boundlessness from it.

    ¡°Is it the Great Emperor Pass that has be smaller? No, it¡¯s you that has be ¡®bigger¡¯!¡±

    Mister Shen¡¯s words resounded in his ears, causing Lin Xun to freeze in realization.

    ¡°In the eyes of an ant, we are unreachable giants, but in the eyes of a divine dragon, we are no different from an ant. Why? It¡¯s all perspective.

    ¡°The Big Saint stage is to understand the wondrous meaning of ¡®My size is what I will, for I am infinite¡¯!

    ¡°As cultivators, if we cannot achieve ¡®big but immeasurable,¡¯ how will we control the power of the world and toy with the sun, moon, and stars in the palm of our hands?

    ¡°If your heart is bigger than the heavens, then your power can ovee, cover, and overlook the heavens!¡±

    The impact of Mister Shen¡¯s voice hit straight to the heart like the rumbles of the Great Dao, sending Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness into a trance. His heart felt as if it was breaking out of ayer of eggshell as all sorts of feelings gushed out like streams of water.

    He was oblivious of Mister Shen¡¯s receding presence, for his whole body and mind had been taken over by a resounding voice:

    ¡°Big!¡±

    ¡°Big!¡±

    ¡°Big!¡±

    Every inch of his skin and flesh was quivering. His heart had fallen into chaos. He had forgotten about the world, the people, and the passage of time.

    Mister Shen moved to the side, panting slightly.

    Small beads of sweat seeped out from his brows and hair, and his face was a bit pale.

    As early as when he had seen Lin Xun, he could tell that thetter had already reached the Perfect Supreme True Saint Stage and was about to face the test of breakthrough to the Big Saint stage.

    Perhaps it was out of a desire to make amends, or perhaps it was because Lin Xun had brought the Ice Snow Leaf to the Great Emperor Pass and given it the opportunity to make a great transformation, Mister Shen had brought Lin Xun on a journey to open up his eyes and enhance his experience.

    The ultimate goal was, in fact, to guide Lin Xun to the wondrous meaning of ¡®big¡¯!

    And just now, in order to make a visual boration so that Lin Xun could directly ¡®feel it,¡¯ Mister Shen had made a painstaking effort that chipped away at his own cultivation.

    The so-called ¡®dao¡¯ could not be lightly taught. It was not selfishness, but it was because the dao was invisible, and those with insufficient cultivation simply wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend.

    Even if it was recorded into words,nguage, or any visible form, they would still find it impossible to understand without the addition of that ¡®dao¡¯ feel, hence the great price that Mister Shen had to pay to make it happen.

    It was simr to forcibly cing the ¡®dao¡¯ into a presentation of its wonders. It cost not only one¡¯s essence blood but also their cultivation energy!

    If other people knew about this, they would definitely think that Mister Shen was crazy.

    Forcibly borating on the profound meaning of the dao was tantamount to viting a taboo, and he might never ever be able to make up for the loss of his cultivation energy.

    Yet, Mister Shen had done it naturally without giving Lin Xun an exnation.

    And when he saw thetter fall into an epiphany-like state, he was more happy for him than Lin Xun was for himself.

    Such was the paragon and wisdom of Divine Apparatus Pavilion¡¯s Mister Shen!

    From this, one could also see how much he cared for and approved of Lin Xun as a junior.

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun woke up from his muddled state like he was waking up from a dream. When he opened his eyes again, the whole world seemed to have bepletely different.

    There was an extra feel to it that was indefinable, indescribable, yet real.

    ¡°The mountains and rivers remain the same, but my mind has be different¡­¡± muttered Lin Xun.

    Standing on the side, Mister Shen nodded happily. ¡°Not bad at all. You are now only one opportunity away from bing a Big Saint.¡±

    Lin Xun had taken only three days toprehend the wondrous meaning of ¡®big,¡¯ which made him feel incredibly amazed and relieved.

    If the Ancient Wastnd Domain had such a talent, there was no need to worry that it wouldn¡¯t be able to rise above the other eight domains in the future and recreate its glory in the primeval era!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and bowed deeply. ¡°My deepest gratitude, Senior.¡±

    He had started his path of cultivation by probing and pondering on his own. Until now, he had barelye into opportunities to listen to teachings and be enlightened.

    He was also well aware that for today¡¯s epiphany to be possible, Mister Shen must have paid a lot of effort and a great price that he couldn¡¯t know of.

    So how could Lin Xun not be moved and grateful?

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had already decided to leave, and Mister Shen had no problem with it.

    Before his departure, however, the Thousand Feather Sword Flower suddenly spoke up, ¡°Little friend, since we do not know when we can meet again after this goodbye, I have a request to make of you. You can rest assured that I have never had any malice toward you, and it¡¯s only a small request.¡±

    Despite her fiery red dress, she had an otherworldly and ice-cold temperament. But at this moment, this terrifying existence who could easily suppress Gu Liangqu was showing a rare anticipation and nervousness on her face.

    As if she were a nervous young girl.

    ¡°A request?¡± Lin Xun was surprised.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The red-d woman took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°Before I began my cultivation journey, I was but a small and unattended grass spirit without sentience. Once, when I was in danger and about to lose my life in the mouth of a ferocious beast, it was a senior who saved me and opened up my intelligence.

    ¡°After that, he taught me cultivation arts and instructed me as I went¡­ That¡¯s how I was able to obtain the power to seek the dao.

    ¡°Butter, no matter how I tried to search, I could not find this senior again. Even now, I still have no way to repay his kindness, and it has be a great regret of my heart.

    ¡°So, I want to¡­¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°You want me to help you find your benefactor?¡±

    The red-d woman nodded, looking a little emotional as she said, ¡°That senior is so powerful that whenever I think of him, I still feel that I can never catch up with his pace even though I¡¯ve now cultivated the foundation to be an Emperor. But you, little friend, you will definitely be able to reach his level!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was shaken. The Thousand Feather Sword Flower had already possessed the quality and foundation for Emperorhood, but she still said that she could never catch up to that ¡®senior¡¯?

    How far ahead should that ¡®senior¡¯ be in terms of cultivation?

 Chapter 1660: Senior Brother Xue Ya

    Chapter 1660: Senior Brother Xue Ya

    After his emotions calmed down, Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why do you assume that I will be able to find this senior of yours?¡±

    The red-d woman¡¯s face shed with a strange look. ¡°Because the golden cicada told me that you came from Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    Fangchun Mountain!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Go on.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t strange that the golden cicada was able to tell that he was rted to the Fangchun Mountain Lineage. What was strange was that he had told the Thousand Feather Sword Flower about that.

    The red-d woman took another deep breath, seemingly trying to calm herself, before she said with a solemn expression:

    ¡°That senior who led me on the path of cultivation came from Fangchun Mountain. His dao name is Xue Ya[1], and he was the neenth heir of Fangchun Mountain.

    ¡°So he¡­should be your senior brother!¡±

    As soon as these words dropped, Lin Xun was rooted in shock. The senior who helped the Thousand Feather Sword Flower open up her intelligence and taught her cultivation arts was actually his neenth senior brother?It was scary just thinking about it. The Thousand Feather Sword Flower currently already had the qualification to be an Emperor!

    So, just how high should his neenth senior brother¡¯s cultivation be now?

    ¡°Senior Brother Xuan Kong said that since I have obtained that Daoist verse on top of the Dao Endless Pagoda, I¡¯m already recognized as the fiftieth heir by the lord of Fangchun Mountain, but the thing is¡­I have only met Senior Brother Xuan Kong so far! Not to mention the lord of Fangchun Mountain, I don¡¯t even know where Fangchun Mountain is located¡­¡± Lin Xun was lost in thought.

    Senior Brother Xuan Kong was Ghost King Xuan Kong. Back then, at the Tragic Death City in the Stupa Brahma Land, it had been Ghost King Xuan Kong who had given Lin Xun some information on Fangchun Mountain.

    However, during his cultivation experience over the past several years, Lin Xun had rarelye into contact with anything rted to it.

    Therefore, suddenly hearing about Neenth Senior Brother Xue Ya had caught him off guard.

    But the red-d woman had obviously already deemed him the junior brother of Xue Ya, a disciple of Fangchun Mountain.

    ¡°What do you want me to do after finding Senior Brother Xue Ya?¡± asked Lin Xun after a long contemtion. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, he had already formed a close rtionship with Fangchun Mountain.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda in his possession was the key treasure of Fangchun Mountain.

    In fact, the Sacred Combat Art he practiced was one of its nine great arts!

    The red-d woman took out a bamboo sword that was only seven inches long and one finger wide.

    The sword had already turned yellow, giving it an old feel. The de was engraved with two beautiful, ancient characters that meant ¡®Listen to the Snow.¡¯

    The red-d woman held it with both hands, her expression solemn and sincere as she said, ¡°I want to return this sword to Senior Xue Ya. He had once said that if we were to meet again in the future, this sword will be a token.¡±

    Hearing Snow Bamboo Sword!

    Inwardly, the red-d woman was very reluctant to part with it.

    She still clearly remembered what she had been 160,000 years ago ¨C a weak and soulless grass spirit.

    Cowardly, timid, and lonely.

    She had had no choice but to hide in rock crevices, discreetly absorbing sunlight and drinking dew. She had lived in constant fear because any demonic beasts that wandered close would, without fail, consider her their food.

    After numerous years living like that, her worst fear hade true on a stormy night in the rumbles of thunder.

    A huge golden-spotted python demon had suddenly appeared. Its mountainous body had been horrifyingly vicious under the shes of lightning.

    She hadn¡¯t been able to hide in time before it had set its sight on her.

    Even now, she still remembered how desperate, stunned, and helpless she had been at that moment when the shadow of death had loomed over her.

    There was only pure terror in the moment between life and death.

    At that time, she had vowed that if anyone woulde and save her, she would repay them with her own life and would never regret it for all eternity!

    As if hearing her prayers, or perhaps because the aura of the python demon had been too ostentatious and savage, their situation had caught the attention of a cultivator passing by.

    It had been a man d in a wide-sleeved, schrly robe and adornments that gave off an intellectual vibe. Holding a book, he had looked just like a schr as he approached them through the pouring rain and raging lightning.

    His demeanor was forthright and dashing, while his eyes were gentle and clear.

    At that moment, all the despair, helplessness, and confusion had suddenly vanished from her heart. It was as though she had seen a ray of sunshine that tore through the storm and lit up the darkness shrouding her, bringing an indescribable warmth and light.

    He pinched the demon python between his fingers, shook his head, andughed, ¡°How will you step onto the correct path for demon cultivators if you let your ferocious nature reach the point of madness? I advise you to keep a sliver of rity in your mind; only then will you find the opportunity to realize the dao.¡±

    The demon python then turned into its human form, knelt down, and kowtowed three times as if to express its gratitude for the enlightenment, before disappearing into the night.

    The young man squatted down, his eyes soft as he looked at her and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pitiful as well, little flower? But how rare it is that you have a heart that yearns for the dao despite having no intellect. Such is probably fate. Since I¡¯ve seen you, I shall help open up your wisdom and pass on with you the teachings of dao, so that you will no longer have to be scared.¡±

    His voice was like a warm stream of water that seeped into her heart. She could never forget it in her life. Even now, she still firmly believed that it was the warmest voice she had ever heard in her life.

    When it was time for the young man to leave, he took out a piece of ordinary bamboo, cut it into a sword, and engraved it with ¡®Listen to the Snow.¡¯

    This Hearing Snow Bamboo Sword had be the only treasured item of the red-d woman during her countless years of cultivation, and she had been caring for it like it was her heart.

    Later on, she had found outter on that the gentle, righteous, and dashing schrly young man was the neenth heir to Fangchun Mountain¡ª

    Xue Ya!

    ¡­¡­

    After gazing at the red-d woman for a while, Lin Xun eventually decided to not turn her request down. He epted the bamboo sword and scanned it. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I will be able to meet Neenth Senior Brother in the future, but as long as I do, I will definitely give this sword to him.¡±

    The red-d woman excitedly said, ¡°That¡¯s good enough, thank you!¡±

    Although she was now a top existence under the Emperor stage with unfathomable strength that could make the world tremble, at this moment, she was happy like a young girl leaping around.

    She then inhaled deeply to curb her excitement and said earnestly, ¡°Little friend, my name is Ling Yu[2]. I will definitely repay your kindness one day.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°There is no need for that. I only hope that you won¡¯t cause any trouble during your stay at the Great Emperor Pass.¡±

    The red-d woman named Ling Yu nodded without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, Mister Shen saw Lin Xun off. Before thetter departed, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little friend, what are your ns after you return?¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly had an idea. ¡°Senior, with my current strength, do you think that a trip to the Sunset Current Valley will be dangerous?¡±

    He nned to go and rescue the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s spirit!

    The Sunset Current Valley, however, was their of the Golden Crow n. Lin Xun dared not to take it lightly.

    Mister Shen lookedplicated as he could guess that Lin Xun¡¯s trip had nothing to do with visiting but was most likely to take revenge.

    After giving it some thought, he replied, ¡°The quasi-Emperors of the Golden Crow n are also serving in the Great Emperor Pass nowadays, but I surmise that they still have Saint-Kings presiding over Sunset Current Valley. Therefore, unless you step into the Supreme Big Saint Stage, you still need to watch out for their force.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes flickered as he nodded.

    ¡°Little friend, although the Golden Crow Lineage is notorious for its ferocity, it¡¯s still a force to be reckoned with in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. They have produced several Emperor experts, all of whom are currently cultivating on the Ancient Neb Road, so if you are going to confront them¡­¡±

    Without waiting for Mister Shen to finish, Lin Xunughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior, I¡¯m just going to rescue a ¡®friend¡¯ who is imprisoned in Sunset Current Valley.¡±

    Mister Shen sighed in his heart. With the ferocity and arrogance of the Golden Crow n, how could they obediently hand over Lin Xun¡¯s friend?

    Despite being very aware of this, he couldn¡¯t persuade Lin Xun on this matter.

    Not long after, the teleportation array in the Sun Pass was opened. Not only Mister Shen, Shun Ji and his group had alsoe to see Lin Xun off.

    The red-d woman, Ling Yu, was also present.

    ¡°Farewell, Seniors!¡± Lin Xun stood in therge array and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Take care, kid!¡±

    ¡°Come and see us more often if you have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Little friend, next time we meet, let¡¯s y some more games.¡±

    Shun Ji, Madam Mu, Ling Xiaozi, and the other old monsters all bid Lin Xun farewell with smiles on their faces.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    With a strange fluctuation, Lin Xun abruptly vanished from the grand array.

    For a while, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with emotions.

    Lin Xun, who had only arrived at the Great Emperor Pass less than three months ago, had brought them too many pleasant surprises and just as many shocks.

    It was clear to everyone that such a young man, as long as he didn¡¯t fall prematurely, was destined to be above them in his future achievements in cultivation!

    ¡°Worry not about finding friends on the road ahead, for who in the world doesn¡¯t know you?¡± said Mister Shen leisurely with his hands on his back.

    On this day, Lin Xun, who had just made a name for himself at the Great Emperor Pass, set off on his journey back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Some people secretly rejoiced as if they had gotten to send away a gue because ever since Lin Xun¡¯s arrival, there had been too much bloodshed and turmoil at the Great Emperor Pass.

    Old Practitioner Qiu and a number of other quasi-Emperors had been killed. Even Gu Liangqu had been sentenced to be suppressed for ten thousand years. All of this was simply frightening.

    Now that this gue god of a junior had finally left, many old monsters were relieved.

    It was as if a huge disaster would be stirred up if they let Lin Xun stay on longer¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Apanied by an obscure fluctuation, Lin Xun appeared on an altar in a secret realm of the Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    At a nce, he spotted Elder Yin, who was wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat, sitting cross-legged in the distance with his eyes closed.

    Lin Xun walked down the altar and respectfully said, ¡°Greetings, Senior.¡±

    This trip to the Great Emperor Pass had allowed him to see the elegance of many quasi-Emperors. With someparison, this, in turn, made him more and more aware of how unfathomable Elder Yin¡¯s cultivation was. This old man in front of him was definitely an unparalleled existence!

    Elder Yin did not make a sound. His expression remained withered and silent. He was like a y statue without any reaction.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun said no more and walked away.

    When he disappeared into the distance, Elder Yin, still sitting still with his eyes closed, sighed softly, ¡°This man¡¯s path is shrouded in deadly tribtions. How many more trials and refinement does he have to go through in order to rise as an Emperor and set foot on a historically unprecedented path¡­?¡±

    1. Xue Ya means Snow Cliff ?

    2. Ling Yu means Spirit Feather ?

 Chapter 1661: Beat up Big Cousin-In-Law

    Chapter 1661: Beat up ''Big Cousin-In-Law''

    Divine Apparatus Pavilion.

    When Mister Miaoxuan saw Lin Xun for the first time, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.

    After not seeing each other for three months, Lin Xun seemed to havepletely transformed into a different person, with a unique charm that had never been seen among his peers.

    It was as majestic as a mountain, as vast as the sea,.It felt big and high and boundless!

    <em>Could it be that this guy has broken through and be a supreme Big Saint?</em>

    Before long, Mister Miaoxuan then discovered that Lin Xun had not broken through, but instead there was a ¡®Big¡¯ charm lingering around him.

    This was especially true when he took a closer look. He found that the scenes he had seen before had disappeared. Lin Xun was still the same Lin Xun with innate qualities like fine jade and an inherent divine light.

    If other cultivators were to look at him, they would definitely think that Lin Xun was just an ordinary person!

    "Mysterious objects are obscured by themselves, and so are people. When they are stunning to the extreme, they are just like an incorporeal elephant that other people cannot sense."Mister Miaoxuan secretly praised him in his heart.

    Lin Xun did not stay long in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. After having a brief conversation with Mister Miaoxuan, he nned to leave immediately.

    Three months ago, when he was nning to go to the Great Emperor Pass, he had met Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan, who were two talented cultivators from the Ancient Neb Road.

    Ao Zhentian was Zhao Jingxuan''s cousin. He hade to the Ancient Wastnd Domain to take Zhao Jingxuan away to participate in the True Dragon Lineage¡¯s Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly.

    However, Lin Xun did not agree to this at the time and said that he would decide on the matter after he returned from the Frontline Battlefield.

    After talking to Mister Miaoxuan just now, Lin Xun found out that Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan had already left the Divine Apparatus Pavilion two months ago and gone to Star Chess Sea.

    This made Lin Xun a little worried. If Ao Zhentian decided to make a fuss and took Zhao Jingxuan away by force, then it would be bad.

    Therefore, Lin Xun did not dare to stay any longer.

    ¡­

    Star Chess Sea.

    Inds and reefs were dotted like stars on the vast sea that was filled with mist, like a mysterious veil.

    On one of the inds.

    "I''m not bragging. Who on the Ancient Neb Road dares not to give me, Ao Zhentian, any face? This is true even for descendants of the ''Great Ten Battle ns'' and the ''Great Six Courts.¡¯ Even if they are stronger or older than me, they don¡¯t dare to slight me!¡±

    Ao Zhentian was sitting there ttering himself. His eyes were zed over with drunkeness, and his face was red.

    "You¡¯re full of hot air. If you are that awesome, then why haven''t you made it on the list of the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings yet?"

    Toady sneered, not believing it at all.

    A¡¯luughed wildly and unrestrainedly, "I didn''t expect that it was not only Toady who beats his big drum and likes to brag, but also even you guys of the True Dragon Lineage like to boast, hahaha..."

    There were more than ten empty wine jars next to the three of them, and all of them had been taken out by Ao Zhentian. They were fine wines that belonged to the True Dragon n and was known as Divine Immortal Brew.

    "Fools!"

    Ao Zhentian looked disdainful, "You two guys have only been hanging out in a small ce like the Ancient Wastnd Domain. How could you possibly know the vastness of the Ancient Neb Road? When you go to the Ancient Neb Road, you will discover whether I, Ao Zhentian, am a liar or not.."

    In the distance, Yin Huan and Zhao Jingxuan were drinking tea.

    Seeing all this, Yin Huan couldn''t help but feel helpless, "Your cousin is good at everything, but he likes drinking too much. When he drinks, he forgets everything and bs uncontrobly."

    This was already the ninth time Ao Zhentian had be drunk after she and Ao Zhentian arrived at Star Chess Sea. Furthermore, each time he drank, he would drink for a whole day and a whole night.

    This gave Yin Huan a headache. No woman liked to see her man imbibe in that much alcohol.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled and didn¡¯tment on this.

    Two months ago, when Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan had arrived, they had announced their intentions ining. At that time, Zhao Jingxuan had finally met Ao Zhentian, her "cousin" who she had never met before.

    The other party was very enthusiastic. Furthermore, even though he was the seventh prince of the True Dragon n, he did not have an overbearing and arrogant personality.

    From what Ao Zhentian had told her, Zhao Jingxuan had learned for the first time that her mother was actually a direct descendant of the True Dragon n. In addition, the current leader of the True Dragon n was her mother''s biological older brother!

    At the same time, Zhao Jingxuan also learned the specific details of the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly and finally confirmed that Ao Zhentian hade with good intentions.

    "You two, you really don''t n to go to the Ancient Neb Road with me? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must know that if you want to go to the Ancient Neb Road from the Ancient Wastnd Domain without any special means, then you will have to wait until you be an Emperor before you have the ability to go.¡±

    Ao Zhentian was obviously drunk and said proudly, "But as long as you are willing, when I leave with my cousin, I can take you with me. With your background and talents, you won¡¯t be buried even on the Ancient Neb Road. Furthermore, with me, Ao Zhentian, by your side, who would dare to bully you?"

    While drinking, Toady clucked his lips and said, "Haha, let¡¯s not talk about us now. Instead, let me tell you, even if you want to take Miss Jingxuan away, without my Big Brother¡¯s permission, you can''t even think about it."

    "Yeah, no way!" A¡¯lu nodded.

    Ao Zhentian was angry for a bit before he said, "I am just taking my cousin to attend the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly, and I don¡¯t want to harm her. Why are you all acting as if I¡¯m the bad guy here?"

    Toady and A¡¯lu said in unison, "Because Miss Jingxuan is our Big Brother¡¯s woman."

    "Hmph!"

    Ao Zhentian sighed, "You guys don''t understand. The blood of the true dragon flows through her. It is not that easy for my cousin to get married... For example, my status as the Seventh Prince of my n is incredibly important, yet to marry Miss Yin Huan, I needed to get the consent of the elders of the n. s, I don''t know why I''m telling you this, it¡¯s not as if you¡¯ll understand anyway.¡±

    Yin Huan frowned and couldn''t help but sigh. She said softly to Zhao Jingxuan, "Younger Sister, if you and Lin Xun really like each other, I will definitely ask Young Master Ao to help you more."

    Perhaps it was because the situation between Zhao Jingxuan and Lin Xun was simr to that of her and Ao Zhentian, so she couldn''t help but feel sympathy for them.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled and nodded.

    She wasn¡¯t actually worried because even if countless people opposed this match, she would be with Lin Xun at all costs!

    "Come on,e on, drink! You only live once!" Ao Zhentian shouted raucously that he wanted to drink more.

    When Lin Xun returned, this was the scene he saw, so he couldn''t help but be stunned.

    Originally, he was worried that something unexpected would happen when Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan hade here. Who would have thought that it would be like this instead?

    "So far so good¡­¡­"

    Lin Xun rxed.

    "Big Brother!"

    A¡¯lu and Toady discovered Lin Xun immediately, so they left Ao Zhentian alone and greeted him together.

    At the same time, Zhao Jingxuan also stood up, and a dazzling light shone on her elegant and beautiful face.

    Yin Huan saw this scene from the side and finally confirmed that Ao Zhentian¡¯s cousin was obviouslypletely devoted to Lin Xun.

    If they wanted to take Zhao Jingxuan away this time, then she was afraid that they¡¯d really have to get Lin Xun''s permission first.

    "You are finally back."

    Ao Zhentian stood up with a hint of displeasure on his face. The guy who wanted to be his cousin''s husband had actually made him wait for a whole two months!

    "You seem unhappy?"

    Lin Xun walked over. When the thought came to his mind that such an arrogant guy with his nose up in the air would most likely be his big cousin-inw in the future, he became speechless.

    "Of course I''m unhappy. If it weren''t for you, I would have left with my cousin long ago."

    Ao Zhentian became more and more displeased. As his cousin-inw, couldn''t this guy respect him more?

    Lin Xun put on a fake smile and said, "You are very dissatisfied, and I am also very unhappy. How about... Let''s have a fight to vent our anger at each other?"

    "Okay!" Ao Zhentian agreed without hesitation.

    Last time, at the Divine Apparatus Pavilion, he was suppressed by Lin Xun, so he was quite dissatisfied. He regarded it as a mark of shame. Whenever he thought about it, he felt embarrassed and worried that he would not have a chance topete with Lin Xun again.

    Seeing this, Yin Huan and Zhao Jingxuan quickly came over to dissuade them.

    The two inws both found each other unpleasant to the eye. When they met, they were like oil and water, which made both Toady and A¡¯lu feel ufortable.

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "It''s okay, I won''t be cruel, I just want to have another spar with the Seventh Prince."

    "Yes, just stand aside and don''t disturb us. This is a matter between us men. Youdies wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± Ao Zhentian said in a deep voice.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before he finished, he had already risen into the sky and rushed to the top of the clouds. He had a stern look on his face, like a real dragon descending from the world. "Lin Xun,e up and fight!"

    "Last time we were at the Divine Apparatus Pavilion. Since Mister Miaoxuan was there, I didn''t give it my all then. Now, you have brought this upon yourself."

    Lin Xun shifted through the air and appeared at the top of the clouds in an instant.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Without any suspense, the battle broke out.

    In the sky, dragons roared and light exploded, causing the void to shake vigorously. Clouds copsed in all directions, and the world was in turmoil.

    As soon as Ao Zhentian took action, he used all his strength without reservation.

    He knew very well how powerful Lin Xun was. The lessons from hisst disastrous defeat were still fresh in his mind, so he would not underestimate his opponent at all.

    However, this time Lin Xun also did not hold back at all. He wanted to teach this extremely proud guy with a superiorityplex a lesson.

    That way, if Ao Zhentian really became his "big cousin-inw" in the future, he wouldn¡¯t try to throw his weight around.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Before long, Ao Zhentian lost his luck. He was beaten so hard by Lin Xun that he couldn''t hold his head up, and he was ravaged like a mere punching bag.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Zhao Jingxuan, and Yin Huan were all stunned.

    It was true that Lin Xun was not being cruel, but he had punched Ao Zhentian to a bloody pulp, causing thetter¡¯s nose to be bruised. In addition, his face was swollen, and his hair was disheveled. No matter how much he screamed, it was of no avail. He was quite a miserable sight.

    "It''s just some flesh wounds, Sister, don''t be angry,¡± Zhao Jingxuanforted Yin Huan with a warm voice.

    Yin Huan smiled reluctantly and said, "It''s good to teach him a lesson so that he won''t underestimate the world''s heroes in the future, but...hisbat power is really terrifying. Even on the Ancient Neb Road, he can easily get a ce on the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings.¡±

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled and said nothing.

    "A¡¯lu, do you think Big Brother willpletely offend his future big cousin-inw?"

    Toady was a little worried.

    A¡¯lu analyzed, "Doing something like this is not enough to offend me. Big Brother must be doing this to bring his big cousin-inw in line so that he doesn''t dare to neglect Miss Jingxuan."

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Suddenly, Ao Zhentian fell from the sky and hit the reef hard, creating a human-shaped hole in the rocky ground.

    Following that, Ao Zhentian''s resentful voice came out of the ditch, "Boy, is this how you treat your big cousin-inw?"

 Chapter 1662: Leaving

    Chapter 1662: Leaving

    Big cousin-inw!

    After hearing this, Lin Xun, who had juste from the sky and was about to stop fighting, couldn''t help but pick on Ao Zhentian again. He pushed him to the ground and pummeled him hard.

    The Seventh Prince of the True Dragon n had beenpletely beaten to a pulp, and his body twitched as if he was having an epileptic fit.

    Yin Huan couldn''t bear to watch anymore and turned her head as she silentlyined. <em>No matter how powerful you are, Lin Xun, you can''t change the fact that Ao Zhentian will be your big cousin-inw from now on!</em>

    "Big Brother is getting more and more aggressive."

    Toady sighed.

    After not seeing each other for three months, Lin Xun had revealed apletely new transformation in terms of hisbat prowess and temperament, which was truly amazing.

    A''lu chuckled and said, "In my opinion, it would be great if this kid Ao Zhentian can change his bragging habits after this lesson."

    ¡­After the time it took to burn a stick of incense.

    Everyone was sitting on the ground. Ao Zhentian''s bruised nose and swollen face had returned to their original appearance, but when he looked at Lin Xun, there was a hint of resentment in his eyes.

    Too cruel!

    This guy hadn¡¯t given any face to his big cousin-inw. How could he possibly keep his head up around him in the future?

    But he only dared toin in his heart.

    Ao Zhentian had decided to avoid meeting his cousin-inw as much as possible in the future, in order to avoid having future ¡°discussions¡± with him when he was in a bad mood.

    "Young Master Lin, I wonder what you are thinking about?" Yin Huan broke the silence. With one sentence, everyone''s expressions flickered, and they all looked at Lin Xun.

    Everyone knew that a decision made by Lin Xun would determine whether Zhao Jingxuan would stay or go!

    Even Ao Zhentian couldn''t help but feel nervous at this moment.

    If Lin Xun didn¡¯t agree, then with his strength, it was destined to be impossible for them to take Zhao Jingxuan away.

    "Jingxuan, what do you think?"

    Lin Xun looked at Zhao Jingxuan.

    Zhao Jingxuan smiled and said, "Just make up your mind, I will listen to you."

    Lin Xun fell silent.

    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said with a smile, "Then go."

    As soon as he received her letter in the Divine Apparatus Pavilion, he knew that Zhao Jingxuan was actually quite interested in the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly.

    It was just that she cared more about his thoughts on this, so she let him make the decision.

    Under such circumstances, how could he have any reason to refuse?

    Furthermore, he could tell that while Ao Zhentian was a little proud and arrogant, he did have good intentions towards Zhao Jingxuan.

    No matter what, the two of them were true blue cousins, and blood was thicker than water.

    Ao Zhentian''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "This is the best! Cousin Jingxuan will definitely shine at the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly and win many unexpected great fortunes."

    Yin Huan also breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a strange look in her eyes. She even envied Zhao Jingxuan. If she could find such an understanding and considerate daopanion, what more could she ask for?

    "Are you...really okay with this?"

    Zhao Jingxuan was obviously surprised. She opened her beautiful eyes wide, as if she wasining but also looked happy.

    Lin Xun smiled, "As long as you want to do it, then just do it. Although I am reluctant to let you leave my side, I still hope that you can do what you want to do. Didn''t you say that if the love between the two of us canst and stand the test of time, there is no need to stay together all the time?¡±

    Toady sighed, "The air is full of the stench of romance. I can''t stand it anymore."

    With that said, he stood up and left.

    A''lu sighed emotionally, "Big Brother, look, Toady is jealous. I¡¯ve had a feeling for a while that there is something wrong with this guy. He has never liked women. It turns out that he is all about you, Big Brother..."

    Before he could finish speaking, Lin Xun felt a chill all over his body, and he said angrily, "Stop it! Get lost!"

    A''lu left in a hurry to appease Toady. They could faintly hear him saying something along the lines of, "There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking men. You just made the mistake of not fighting for what you want¡­"

    Obviously, with Toady''s temper, the two of them would end up fighting very soon!

    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for them to hear Toady screaming angrily in the distance, "You savage, you''ve be so f***ing perverted now, you''re the one who has something wrong with you! You''re the one who likes men!"

    Ao Zhentian couldn''t help butugh, "Interesting, these two guys really jive with me. If they decide toe to the Ancient Neb Road together, I will definitely invite them to visit the True Dragon n!"

    Yin Huan said coldly, "You also like men?"

    Ao Zhentian trembled all over and said, "Then... Let''s forget it... I can''t bear it."

    Lin Xun and Zhao Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile.

    After making the decision, everyone gathered together that night, drank, and talked happily.

    Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan talked about some things about the Ancient Neb Road, which fascinated Lin Xun.

    For example, there were the Great Ten Battle ns. Each of them had an extremely glorious history of war and ancient heritage.

    Then there were the Great Six Courts that control many domain forces!

    There were also the intricate Domain War Alliance forces. Each war alliance wasposed of many Emperors, and their power could not be underestimated.

    For example, the Ancient Wastnd Alliance wasposed of important Emperor figures from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    For example, the other eight domains had also formed their respective war alliances.

    In fact, Lin Xun had heard from the golden cicada youth that every Emperor-level character could bring three to five quasi-Emperor-level followers when joining the Ancient Wastnd Alliance.

    In name, they were followers, but in reality, if someone could join the Ancient Wastnd Alliance and cultivate beside an Emperor-level figure, the chance of oveing the tribtion and bing an Emperor would be much easier in the future.

    In addition to these, there were countless neb territories, colorful worlds, and vast continents on the Ancient Neb Road...

    That night, Lin Xun drank a lot.

    He knew that Jingxuan was about to leave, so he might not have the chance to see her again for a long time.

    At this moment, no matter how open-minded Lin Xun was, he still felt reluctant to let her go.

    Zhao Jingxuan silently stayed by Lin Xun''s side and drank with him, but her heart was actually tumultuous, experiencing all kinds of feelings.

    "By the way, if you go to the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly, will you still have a chance to enter the Kunlun Dominion?" Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    Zhao Jingxuan was startled. After returning from the Nine Domains Battlefield, Lin Xun had prepared a Flying Immortal Tablet for her, Toady, A¡¯lu, Little Silver, and Little Sky, so that they could each enter the Kunlun Dominion in the future.

    "You want to go to the Kunlun Dominion? That is one of the four great dao dominions. On the Ancient Neb Road, even among the top descendants of great forces, there are only a few who are qualified to go to the Kunlun Dominion."

    Ao Zhentian said in surprise, "As far as I know, you must have at least the foundation of the supreme Saint to have the qualifications to explore its opportunities. In the end, fewer than one tenth of those who enter can walk out of the Kunlun Dominion safely."

    Yin Huan added, "When I came to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, I also heard that the ancient starry path to the Kunlun Dominion will reappear in recent years, and many peerless people on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings are preparing for this.¡±

    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Xun and kindly reminded him, "Brother Lin, with your current cultivation and stage, you may be able to easily join the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings, but if you go to the Kunlun Dominion, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible for you topete against those ruthless people on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.¡±

    The Starry Sky True Saint Rankings and the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings only differed in one word, but the meanings they represented were worlds apart, so they were not on the same level at all.

    Just like Ao Zhentian, he was already a supreme True Saint who had created his own dharma art, but he had not yet been able to join the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings.

    From this, it was easy to imagine how powerful and perverted the people who were on the Starry Sky True Saint Rankings were, and those who were listed on it must be peerless figures who can dominate others!

    In contrast, the characters on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings were definitely more terrifying and powerful!

    Lin Xun frowned and soon regained hisposure.

    He had finally won the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion, so it was impossible for him to be scared away by just a few warnings.

    Moreover, he was only one opportunity away from reaching the Supreme Big Saint Stage, so he was not afraid topete with others.

    "The Kunlun Dominion is regarded by my True Dragon n as the ''Dragon Burial Ground.'' It is a ce of great danger. This is especially true for the descendants of the True Dragon n. Those who enter it will suffer unimaginable, horrific disasters."

    Taking a deep breath, Ao Zhentian said in a deep voice, "So a long time ago, our ancestors made a rule that no descendant of the True Dragon n is allowed to enter the Kunlun Dominion!"

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and nced at this guy suspiciously.

    Ao Zhentian immediately said angrily, "You think I am lying, worried that my cousin will not go back with me and instead will go to the Kunlun Dominion with you? You are viewing me, an upstanding gentleman, through the eyes of a petty thief!

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that a long time ago, my third older brother went behind the n¡¯s back and went to the Kunlun Dominion without authorization. As a result, more than thirty-eight thousand years have passed, and my third older brother has still not walked out of the Kunlun Dominion!"

    This was the Third Prince of the True Dragon n, Ao Ye!

    Yin Huan became emotional. A long time ago, the Third Prince Ao Ye was ranked third on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    To this day, many older people on the Ancient Neb Road felt sorry for them. If the Third Prince Ao Ye could return from the Kunlun Dominion alive, he would be at least a half-step Emperor and have the hope of bing an Emperor.

    Lin Xun''s expression was uncertain, and he sighed after a while, "Jingxuan, instead of doing this, why don''t you go to the ancestralnd of the True Dragon n with this guy."

    Zhao Jingxuan hummed.

    She knew that Lin Xun was thinking about her own safety.

    Ao Zhentian was not happy, "Boy, what do you mean by ''this guy''? Will it kill you to call me big cousin-inw?"

    Lin Xun nced at him. Ao Zhentian¡¯s expression was uncertain for a while, but he finally withered and no longer dared to express his dissatisfaction.

    This was the "fierce prestige" that Lin Xun had established after beating up his big cousin-inw Ao Zhentian, and the effect so far was quite good.

    ¡­

    After one day.

    Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan were leaving today.

    Of course, Zhao Jingxuan was also going with them.

    "Brothers, you really don''t want to considering with me? This is the Ancient Neb Road. It is the ''upper realm'' that countless cultivators from all over the universe dream of going to. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to meet in the future."

    Before leaving, Ao Zhentian warmly invited Toady and A''lu to leave with them, but it was rejected by Toady without hesitation.

    This made Ao Zhentian sigh with regret.

    At this moment, Lin Xun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly looked at Ao Zhentian and said seriously, "If anything unexpected happens to Jingxuan during this trip to the True Dragon n, I, Lin Xun... will definitely not be able to spare you!"

 Chapter 1663: Opening the Door

    Chapter 1663: Opening the Door

    Chapter 1663 Opening the Door

    Ao Zhentian''s eyebrows trembled after hearing Lin Xun¡¯s unabashed threats and he said angrily, "Jingxuan is my cousin, how could I possibly let her suffer?"

    Lin Xun grunted and said, "How about we have another discussion and learn about each other more before you all leave?"

    Ao Zhentian''s face turned stiff and red as he held back his temper. If this guy really became his cousin-inw in the future, it would be a disaster...

    Lin Xun stepped forward, patted his shoulder, and said, "I know you would never harm her, but it''s hard for me to have faith in the entire True Dragon Lineage. Really, if something unexpected happens to Jingxuan, I will definitely not be able to bear it. If that happens, then I will really find fault with the True Dragon Lineage.¡±

    Speaking of this, he sighed softly, "Although this is a bit unpleasant, I am speaking from my heart. I heard that dragons have reverse scales, and those who touch them will die, so Jingxuan is my reverse scale."

    After saying that, he smiled and ignored Ao Zhentian, who looked uncertain, and turned around and walked towards Zhao Jingxuan.

    "You are bullying him too much."

    Zhao Jingxuan had seen what had happened just now and was extremely moved. Her beautiful eyes were as tender as water."Aren''t I just worried about you?"

    Lin Xun smiled, took out a storage bracelet and handed it to her before he said, "Take this, there are some treasures and elixirs in it. If you go to the True Dragon n, you have to take care of yourself. If someone bullies you, endure it and remember who they are. In the future, I will help you settle those ounts."

    He paused and then continued, "Also, remember to cultivate hard and don''t worry about me. Even the heavens don¡¯t want to ept me prematurely. From my years in the Ziyao Empire until now, you know me best..."

    At this moment, Lin Xun was chattering like an old gossip, exhorting, lecturing, and telling her things earnestly without an end.

    Zhao Jingxuan listened with a smile.

    The smile on Zhao Jingxuan''s clear and bright face was still there even when she left and flew away with Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan, but there were an additional two lines of tears pouring down...

    <em>There is no way to eliminate this feeling, so I simply frown inside.</em>

    She couldn''t help but look back and saw Lin Xun with his robes billowing around him, waving as he smiled. His eyes were full of encouragement and warmth.

    Until Zhao Jingxuan, Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan disappeared into the horizon, Lin Xun stood on the cliff bank of the ind and gazed into the distance.

    A hollow feeling settled into his heart.

    Lin Xun suddenly wanted to drink.

    ¡­

    At the edge of a cliff, there were waves crashing on the shore.

    Lin Xun sat there casually, holding a green leather wine gourd as he drank and watched the sea.

    Nine days had already passed since Zhao Jingxuan had left.

    He had been like this for nine days.

    "Is Big Brother trapped by love?"

    In the distance, A''lu said worriedly, "Ever since Miss Jingxuan left, he looks as if he has lost his soul. This situation is not good."

    "It''s unlikely for him to be trapped by love, but it¡¯s probably likely he¡¯ll be mncholy for some time."

    Toady analyzed it carefully.

    "Oh, the love between men and women is truly harmful."

    A''lu sighed, nced at Toady, and then reminded him helpfully, "Of course, the same goes for the rtionship between men. Don''t fall into this pit."

    Toady¡¯s veins popped out on his forehead. He stood up suddenly with his eyes zing and said, "Barbarian, if you have the guts, can you say it again?"

    His voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.

    A''lu said with a smile, "As your sword brother, can''t I still care about you? The rabbit won''t eat the grass beside its own nest, so you must not do anything to me."

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Toady immediately went berserk and punched A''lu in the head.

    Soon, the two started fighting. The battlested for nine days and was incredibly fierce.

    Lin Xun was speechless for a bit. <em>These two guys...are really a pair of happy enemies.</em>

    He was no longer in the mood to drink. He stood up and said, "When the big ck bird, Little Silver, and Little Skye back, tell them to stop running around. When I get out of seclusion, I want to go to Sunset Current Valley for a stroll!¡±

    "Big Brother, you n on going into closed-door cultivation?"

    In the sky, Toady was surprised.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Since he was distracted, he was punched in the face by A''lu. Stars appeared in front of his eyes. He immediately became furious and rushed forward again.

    "Hahaha, Big Brother, since you¡¯re going into seclusion, I, A''lu, will never let..."

    Before A''lu could stopughing, he was kicked away by Toady, making him scream in pain.

    Lin Xun shook his head and walked down the cliff with his hands behind his back, toozy to pay attention to these two guys who had too much free time on their hands.

    In the wooden house.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, and a spark of determination shed in his ck eyes.

    As early as when he was in the Great Emperor Pass, he had already understood the wonders of what it meant to be ¡°big,¡± so he was simply missing one opportunity left to break through and achieve the majesty of the Supreme Big Saint Stage.

    But it happened that this opportunity had nevere.

    However, Lin Xun had experienced this before.

    To this day, he had been pursuing a unique path, which was unprecedented and different from anything else in the world!

    Whether it was when he set foot into the Supreme King Stage or when he became a supreme Saint in the Nine Domains Battlefield, he had encountered simr situations.

    So he wasn¡¯t helpless right now.

    As for this cultivation session, Lin Xun was not looking for an opportunity to break through, but instead to do something else.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Following a strange fluctuation, Lin Xun instantly entered the Omega Secret-Realm again!

    The familiar Great Azure Cloud Path ran through the void like an eternal bridge, extending straight to the end where there was the Omega Door!

    This door was truly the opening to the heavens. It was so high that one couldn¡¯t even see it at a nce. The closed door looked like it was made of gold but it was not gold and also resembled iron but it was not iron. It was imprinted with strange, twisted, obscure andplex patterns.

    Just looking at it from a distance made one feel insignificant.

    Lin Xun was familiar with this path and walked on the Great Azure Cloud Path and came to the Omega Door.

    "I thought you would use up your third chance to ask me for help when you were threatened by the Emperor Dao¡¯s True Blood."

    The familiar empty and cold voice of the mysterious woman suddenly resounded in the space.

    She sat cross legged in front of the Omega Door. Her figure was surrounded by wisps of obscure light, making her look like a fantastical illusion. It also made it impossible to see her face clearly.

    Even though Lin Xun was now a supreme True Saint, he still was unable to see through her.

    As his cultivation level improved, whenever he faced the mysterious woman, he could feel more of a profound type of repression from her, which waspletely out of control!

    "Greetings, Senior."

    Lin Xun bowed first and then said, "A character like Gu Liangqu is not worthy of Senior personally taking action."

    The mysterious woman opened her eyes. At that moment, Lin Xun froze, feeling as if all the secrets in him were being exposed.

    Soon, this ufortable feeling disappeared, and the mysterious woman said, "If my guess is correct, then if there are no disasters in the future, you probably don''t n to use this opportunity, right?"

    Lin Xun nodded.

    There was nothing for him to hide.

    Back then, he was only a cultivator in the lower five cultivation stages, and he was extremely weak.

    But now he had reached the peak of True Saint Stage and was about to break through to the Supreme Big Saint Stage. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, then he would rather rely on his own strength to solve all the problems he encountered!

    "It seems that you have truly grown up. Regardless of your state of mind or experience, you can be called a true ''Saint.¡¯"

    The mysterious woman''s voice was cold and clear, "So can I infer that you havee here to open the door this time?"

    Lin Xun replied, "Senior is right. Now, I no longer care about the past and the future, and I¡¯m only focused on the present."

    "Only focused on the present..." The mysterious woman fell silent for a moment and then said, "You know the consequences of failing?"

    Lin Xun nodded, looking calm.

    Of course he knew that if he failed to open the door, he wouldpletely lose the Omega Secret-Realm. Because of this, he had made the decision not to try to push the door open before.

    The mysterious woman stood up. Her figure was graceful and hazy like mist, like an eternal azure lotus swaying up from primal chaos qi.

    She came to Lin Xun''s side, looked at the Omega Door in the distance, and said, "I hope you can do it. I don''t want to have to wait for the next seeker anymore."

    Lin Xun smiled and said, "I will do my best."

    After that, he strode forward until he reached the front of the Omega Door. He raised his head and looked at it for a long time. He couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really worthy of its name."

    As he spoke, he pressed his palm against the cold door that had obscure and strange patterns on it.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Suddenly, Lin Xun felt his eyes blur, and his mind was in a trance, as if he was in another world.

    The sky was high and vast, and the mountains and rivers were picturesque.

    A majestic and imposing figure stood alone on the highest mountain peak. He put his hands behind his back and gazed at the blue dome of the heavens.

    Strong winds howled, blowing at his clothes and hair, making him seem like an immortal that did not belong to the mortal realm and was ready to drift away with the wind at any moment.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The figure suddenly moved. With a wave of his sleeve, divine light converged to form a dazzling pir. The pir shot upwards, viciously smashing open the blue dome of heaven to crash against the endless universe outside.

    <em>Dong~</em>

    As the pir of light mmed against the originally empty space, a rippling vortex-like door was forced to emerge!

    The vortex was akin to a space devouring abyss of immeasurable and terrifying depth. It spun crazily, giving off a frightening power that twisted the surrounding space until it shattered, a sight that would absolutely induce terror in anyone who saw it.

    Countless stars were pulled towards the vortex as if they weremoners bowing to their king. The vortex continued to spin, releasing a loud rumbling noise as it created a horrifying earth-shaking sight in the void of space.

    A single strike had broken the sky, shattered outer space, and opened a door amidst the void!

    Without personally witnessing this, who would believe that a single wave of a sleeve could send forth such overwhelming and godly power?

    Lin Xun was astonished. This was the third time he had seen such a terrifying scene.

    The first was while he fled the mine prison. He had seen an ancient and mysterious giant hand burning with endless purple fire, a herald of destruction that covered the sky andnd.

    The second time was when he entered Feiyun Vige and opened the Omega Secret-Realm for the first time. He had also witnessed such a scene then!

    However, back then, he was just a thin, young man who had just escaped from the mine prison. Now, he had reached the pinnacle of the True Saint Stage.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Before Lin Xun could regain his senses, he felt a loud bang beside his ears, which made his blood surge all over him. His mind trembled, and he felt so ufortable that he almost coughed up blood.

    Then, he saw the familiar scenes from that year again¡ª¡ª

    From the depths of the vortex-like door, an enormous beast w suddenly appeared. It tore through the void and viciously thrust towards the blue dome of the sky.

    The w was far too gigantic, making the mountains appear like unremarkable grains of sand inparison. It was covered in ice-cold scales that pulsed with boundless and savage power.

    "I¡¯ve already opened the gxis door. Who in this world can still stop me from stepping onto the eternal star road? Get lost!¡± With an icy snort, the imposing figure atop the tallest mountain flicked his finger, causing a ray of light to suddenly appear.

    Then, the terrifying and huge beast w disappeared, and only a torrent of blood could be seen pouring down, dyeing the ground a horrifying red!

    However, this was not the end.

    Not long after, a majestic figure bathed in golden rays charged out from the gxis door.

    The dazzling figure felt like a supreme existence akin to the scorching sun. It seemed to burn with golden light that could illuminate the entire world, making it appear divine and all-powerful.

    "Star Road Divine General? Hahaha, to think that even the divine general has been dispatched to obstruct my dao seeking ambitions. How impressive!¡± The imposing figure let out a long whistle. He gave off an aura ofpletely unrestrained freedom and boldness, like someone who would only look at the world¡¯s heroes with disdain.

    Even though Lin Xun was well prepared this time, he was still shocked by the sound. His qi and blood were in disorder, and he couldn''t help but tremble violently. Although he forced himself to endure, his mind had already be a fuzzy, chaotic mess, buzzing incessantly and making him unable to see anything.

 Chapter 1664: Omega Lord and the Star Atlas Symbol

    Following that, a picture of doomsday itself appeared, which was still incredibly familiar to him.

    The sky had shattered, and the mes of destruction were pouring through like a flood, turning the world into a chaotic furnace. There was destion everywhere and all life was in a state of extreme misery.

    Mountains crumbled, seas were ravaged by tsunamis, nts had turned to ash, and all life was being annihted!

    It felt as if the end had arrived.

    The imposing figure still stood on the highest peak, his hands behind his back as he silently took in everything. There was a certain mncholy and loneliness to this sight.

    After a long time, he let out a deep sigh as his voice boomed across thend, ¡°Time did not favor me!¡±

    Aplicated mix of despair, disappointment, frustration and other feelings washed over Lin Xun again.

    A ten-foot-long copper coffin appeared beside the imposing figure with countless mysterious patterns carved upon its surface.

    The figure walked forward and opened the coffin. He took out a book and a brush, threw them into the bronze coffin, then hoisted the bronze coffin on his shoulders before striding away.Lin Xun was not surprised by this because he had seen all of this before.

    The book that the imposing figure had taken out was the treasure left to him by Mister Lu.

    It was precisely with the help of this book that he triggered a wonderful opportunity by chance, and then obtained the Omega Secret-Realm!

    However, he was witnessing such a scene again after opening the door, which inevitably made him a little astonished.

    The most incredible thing was that he had just started cultivating at that time, so he could not see how advanced the cultivation level of that imposing figure was.

    Now that he had be a supreme True Saint, his state of mind was no longer the same as it was before. Yet, when he viewed these familiar scenes, he still felt the same sense of shock and depression!

    Who was that imposing figure?

    What were the so-called gxis door and eternal star road?

    Suddenly, Lin Xun calmed down as the familiar scenes in front of him were not over yet.

    The most critical point wasing next!

    If all these familiar scenes did not change, then the imposing figure was about to turn back!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Just as Lin Xun had this idea, the imposing figure who was striding away seemed to sense something. He suddenly paused and turned back as Lin Xun had expected!

    It was merely a single backward nce, but his gaze seemed to pierce through time and space.

    At this moment, Lin Xun, who had already prepared for everything and tried his best to keep calm, still felt like he was being struck by lightning!

    A loud rumble boomed from deep within his soul. Everything he had seen shattered like ss and disintegrated into dust.

    At the same time, Lin Xun involuntarily cried out in agony and coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    His body trembled violently, and an indescribable pain flowed through him, as if his soul was being shredded inch by inch.

    The pain was so intense that it felt as if he would die the next moment.

    A single look had made him faint when that person had "looked" at him for the first time. Now, was that about to happen again?

    No!

    The scene that was about to take ce next was destined to be extraordinary. Last time, he was too weak to see it.

    But how could he repeat the same mistake this time?

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun exploded powerfully, operating his cultivation to an unprecedented extreme. His whole person seemed to be on fire.

    Finally, among the various scenes of destruction, Lin Xun saw that pair of distant eyes again.

    There was a hint of surprise in those eyes, but also a hint of relief. They suddenly brightened.

    They were as bright as two great suns!

    But for Lin Xun, when he met that gaze, his primordial spirit felt a severe pain as if it was being melted and incinerated, and his consciousness became blurred.

    <em>No!</em>

    <em>There must be more!</em>

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth as his expression became ferocious.

    He had a strong intuition deep in his heart that what was going to happen next must be rted to the opening of the Omega Door!

    How could he give up now?

    ¡­

    The mysterious woman couldn''t feel a hint of what Lin Xun was experiencing.

    She only saw that Lin Xun''s expression was changing rapidly, from an initial surprise to shock, and then to astonishment, as if he had discovered something.

    But soon, his expression was filled with pain and fierceness. His veins popped out on his forehead, and his aura surged like the raging sea!

    "Could it be that even he can''t do it..."

    The mysterious woman frowned.

    To her, time was like an endless river that kept flowing with no end.

    After all of these long years, she could no longer remember how many people had entered the Omega Secret-Realm.

    Each person had a peerless style that shone from the ancient times to the present, and each one was blessed with great fortune and were destined to be hegemonies in their age.

    But every one of them...hade back defeated!

    Only one extremely talented sword cultivator had ever cracked the Omega Door open, but it was only a small gap.

    In the end, the genius sword cultivator named Xuan Shangchen simply said, "I can''t force it," and shook his head.

    However, this had happened in the primeval era.

    The mysterious woman had once told Lin Xun that Xuan Shangchen was a peerless genius who was not inferior to Lin Xun in terms of talent or ability.

    He was also the only challenger who made her feel sorry for him.

    At that time, she also told Lin Xun to remember the surname Xuan.

    Because Xuan was a word that signified mystery and wonder. It was a surname that not just any ordinary n would dare to take on.

    If Lin Xun also failed to open the door this time...

    The mysterious woman thought silently for a long time. She finally came to the conclusion that she would only feel more regretful than the time when she saw Xuan Shangchen leave...

    "Eh?"

    Soon, the mysterious woman noticed that something was wrong, and dao runes suddenly appeared in her eyes. They were like a pair of lights tearing through the darkness of the eternal night, and she gazed at Lin Xun.

    At this time, an extremely obscure force had emerged from Lin Xun, as unfathomable as the abyss of the great void...

    And in Lin Xun''s consciousness, he finally "saw" those eyes that were like torches and the scorching sun...

    Almost at the same time, he activated Time Stopping without hesitation!

    In an instant, everything he saw before his eyes was frozen.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun''s heart was filled with turmoil and a sense of great danger.

    Because he saw a mysterious and shocking pattern appearing in that pair of "eyes"¡ª¡ª

    The boundless starry sky was empty and cold, and a road paved by countless huge dead stars led to the end of the starry sky.

    At the end was a door.

    It was a closed door floating in endless darkness!

    With a bang, a loud shout resounded in Lin Xun''s mind, "Open this door and see eternity!"

    Then, the road formed by countless dead stars exploded, and the mysterious, closed door at the end of the starry sky also disappeared.

    Everything in front of him was also gone.

    But in Lin Xun''s heart, a strange star as symbol emerged, looming and obscure, like a key that could unlock an eternal mystery that had been sealed forever!

    In the end, this strange star as symbol turned into a rain of light, merged into Lin Xun''s heart, and disappearedpletely.

    It was like it had never existed.

    But Lin Xun knew very well that this star as symbol was in his heart, and one day it would definitely open up an enigma rted to ¡°seeing eternity¡± for him!

    A long period of time passed before Lin Xun calmed down and his agitated mind returned to serenity.

    The scenes he had seen before reappeared in his mind like a tour of floating pictures¡ª¡ª

    With a single wave of a sleeve, an imposing figure broke through the blue dome of the sky, shook the world, and opened the gxis door.

    But when he was about to set foot on the eternal star road, a terrifying, huge beast w poked out from the gxis door.

    Then a majestic figure bathed in golden rays, known as the "Star Road Divine General," shed out.

    Then, the sky copsed along with everything else, just like the apocalypse!

    The imposing figure sighed, "Time did not favor me."

    It was obvious that he had not been able to set foot on the eternal star road. He was in low spirits and was about to leave, carrying a bronze coffin.

    But the moment he left, he looked back, leaving behind a pair of "eyes" that seemed to prate through the eternity of time and space.

    In those "eyes," a starry path paved in the empty starry sky was reflected. At the end of the road, there was a mysterious, closed door!

    At this time, while calmly recalling these scenes, Lin Xun found that he had still missed many details.

    For example, where did the majestic figure carrying the bronze coffin end up going?

    The only thing that was certain was that this imposing figure was the person who had created the Omega Secret-Realm.

    Basically, he was the Omega Lord!

    "That mysterious door closed in the boundless darkness should be the gxis door. Open this door and see eternity. This ''eternity'' must refer to the eternal star road..."

    Lin Xun murmured to himself.

    However, what he couldn''t figure out was what did the Star As Symbol that had appeared in his heart actually represent?

    Was this a "key" left by the Omega Lord for himself?

    If so, when he had the power to break through the gxis door, would he be able to use this "key" to set foot on the eternal star road?

    Lin Xun fell into deep thought.

    The scenes he had seen before contained too many incredible details, and there were also many things worth pondering and ruminating over.

    But soon, the mysterious woman''s voice echoed in his ears.

    "Actually, you don''t have to be so discouraged. You are the most special dao seeker I have ever seen. Not only have you passed all the trials in the Omega Secret-Realm, but you have also been able to peek into the phenomenon of ''creating something out of nothing'' before reaching the longevity king stage. Furthermore, you also broke through the ¡®knock at the heart and ask for the truth¡¯ karmic obstacle before reaching the Saint Stage. Among previous dao seekers, no one has ever been able to reach this level.

    "In your future cultivation journey, with your current knowledge and skills, it would not be impossible for you to be a supreme Emperor."

    Her voice was still as cold and empty as before, but there was an additional hint of sadness to it.

    It seemed that she didn''t expect that Lin Xun would also fail at the stage of trying to open the Omega Door.

    Lin Xun woke up from his meditation, and he had a somewhat strange expression on his face. She...thought he had failed?

    Well it was to be expected. After all, the Omega Door was still closed, and he had not said anything for a long time, so it was no wonder that she had misunderstood what had happened.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile as he said, "Senior, look."

    He pressed his right hand on the Omega Door and pushed it forward slightly as he finished speaking.

 Chapter 1665: Remains of a Cemetery

    The majestic Omega Door slowly opened as the mysterious woman gazed at it in shock.

    A loud roar resounded in the mostly empty secret realm.

    An unknown mystery that had been sealed for eons was gently being opened. As the sound echoed in their ears, the mysterious woman''s previously calm state of mind began to stir.

    It was really opening!

    A dazzling light poured out from the door, illuminating the entire secret realm, and a sacred and solemn aura began to spread out.

    The mysterious woman was dumbfounded.

    She had been waiting for a long time and had seen many dao seekers who had failed and subsequently left. However, she had never thought that Lin Xun would seed!

    In fact, just now, she had believed that Lin Xun had failed in pushing the door open too, so she beganforting him...

    But who would have thought that Lin Xun would give her a big surprise instead?Just what was hidden behind the door?

    At this moment, Lin Xun and the mysterious woman held their breath as a rare sense of anticipation and excitement surfaced in their hearts.

    The sacred light flowed out like a dense mist, and the vast expanse of white made it seem like an immortalnd from the legends.

    "Let''s go in and take a look."

    The mysterious woman was obviously more excited than Lin Xun. After all, she had been waiting for endless years. As the "gatekeeper," how could she not be eager to find out the secrets behind this door?

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun discovered he was no longer in control of his body and instead he was led by the mysterious woman into the bright white world inside the door...

    "This is Primal Chaos Immortal Mist, which contains the supreme power ofw and order. Only the true Emperor-level experts have the power to refine it. It has a wonderful supplementary effect on an Emperor''s cultivation.

    "Your cultivation level is too low now. It''s best not to try to pick up any Primal Chaos Immortal Mist."

    While drifting through the white mist, the mysterious woman exined things casually. She was obviously in a good mood.

    Primal Chaos Immortal Mist!

    Lin Xun engraved that name into his memory.

    "Eh?!"

    After a brief moment, the mysterious woman stopped and stood still with a look of surprise on her face.

    At this time, Lin Xun finally saw an ancient cemetery within the mist not far away.

    Tombs dotted the entire ce. At a nce, there were no fewer than a thousand of them, making it look extremely vast.

    "This¡­¡­"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be surprised. Inside the Omega Door was an ancient cemetery?

    Who dared to believe it?

    Even the mysterious woman couldn''t help but remain silent at this moment.

    A cemetery!

    Thousands of tombs!

    Who was buried in each grave?

    And who was qualified to be buried within the Omega Door?

    The mysterious woman strolled over, entered the cemetery, and came to a tomb.

    Lin Xun also followed. For a moment, all the hairs on his body stood up. Looking around, it was as if he were walking into a mass grave. Every tomb was emitting an invisible wave of terror.

    It felt as if there were ancient gods buried here!

    "Look."

    The woman pointed to one. There was a stone table. On ity a shriveled, dried up finger.

    Even after countless years, the finger was still as white as the finest mutton-fat jade. It was slender while being tough at the same time. The texture on the skin resembled natural runes, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.

    When Lin Xun looked over, he couldn''t help but gasp. Just a single finger was actually giving off a terrifying psychological pressure.

    It was as if he was seeing a god in real life!

    At this moment, a voice with a heroic aura sounded, "1,600 years after the establishment of the Marital Dao[1], I faced off against the True Emptiness Great Emperor at Huntian Range.

    "True Emptiness is the first Emperor in the world to create the True Emptiness Grand Dao. He is the ancestor of a lineage. He is stunningly brilliant and one of the best in the world.

    "It''s a pity that he was defeated by three strikes from me. I leave his finger here just to mourn his True Emptiness Grand Dao.¡±

    The voice disappeared, and the mysterious woman and Lin Xun both looked stricken with surprise.

    Who was the owner of that heroic voice? And why did it appear so suddenly?

    The most incredible thing was that even the mysterious woman, who was incredibly powerful, was unable to pinpoint the source of the voice!

    Lin Xun thought for a bit and said, "This should be the voice of the Omega Lord. It is probably something that was branded here. When our senses touch this finger, the voice will activate."

    The mysterious woman nodded, stared at the finger, and said, "This was an Emperor who created a grand dao. Thus, his foundation must have been terrifying enough to overlook the heavens, and he would have likely been called ''Dao Ancestor'' by his disciples and grand disciples, yet he failed to block three moves from the Omega Lord. Even one of his fingers was cut off..."

    There was solemnity and astonishment in her voice.

    Based on this spection, how terrifying was thebat power of the Omega Lord?

    While thinking about it, the mysterious woman came to another nearby tomb, where there was also a stone table present. An ancient broken ssmp was on it.

    When Lin Xun came over and took a look, his primordial spirit throbbed, as if it was about toe out of him in the next moment and be sucked into the badly damaged ssmp.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The mysterious woman patted his shoulder lightly, and the terrifying suction power disappeared. Lin Xun couldn''t help but be horrified.

    What kind of treasure was this?

    "3,400 years after the establishment of the Martial Dao, the world was flourishing. The Liuli Heavenly Pce was at its peak. The master of the pce encountered great fortune and was titled Heavenly Lord Liuli. He was in possession of an Emperor level treasure, the Three Thousand Lanterns of the Phantom Sky."

    That bold and uninhibited voice echoed again.

    "I made an appointment with Heavenly Lord Liuli to fight at the Fufeng Sea. We fought fiercely for three days. Heavenly Lord Liuli finally realized he was not my match and sadly gave up. I kept his treasure, the Three Thousand Lanterns of the Phantom Sky, as a souvenir."

    Lin Xun and the mysterious woman felt another wave of fluctuation in their hearts and found it hard to calm down.

    Undoubtedly, the badly damaged zedmp on the stone table in front of the tomb was the Three Thousand Lanterns of the Phantom Sky, which was an Emperor level treasure.

    "How strong was the Omega Lord?"

    Lin Xun clicked his tongue.

    He tried to pick up the badly damaged ssmp to inspect it, but he was stopped by the mysterious woman, "This is just an illusion. The real treasure should be buried here."

    After a pause, she continued, "Looking at theyout of this cemetery, it''s best not to act rashly."

    Lin Xun was awe-struck and nodded in assent.

    Soon, the mysterious woman led Lin Xun to a third tomb.

    On the stone table, there was a bloody picture scroll. On it were seven bloody and dazzling ancient characters that said: Taking the road to death without regrets.

    As expected, that heroic voice sounded again.

    "Throughout my cultivation so far, the most stunningly talented person I have ever seen is undoubtedly Liu Daozi!

    "This person began their cultivation journey through painting and became a Saint through their art. In just three hundred years, they stepped into the realm of a Great Emperor and were regarded as the Emperor of Miraculous Painting by the world. I couldn''t help but feel incredibly excited topare notes with them.

    "It''s a pity that although Liu Daozi''s paintings are wonderful, they still can''t beat me. After being defeated, Liu Daozi used their own Emperor''s blood as ink and their finger as a pen to write a scroll. They gave it to me, and I have kept it to this day."

    Lin Xun and the mysterious woman looked at each other and fell silent.

    They continued onwards.

    In front of each tomb was a stone table, and there were items left on the stone table, including broken swords, damaged armor, blood-stained horns, white bones, and mysterious branches...

    It was a dazzling array of things.

    At the same time, the heroic voice continued to sound.

    "Above the starry sky and in the heavens, I fought against the Beixuan Sword Emperor. Unfortunately, he was not as good as me, so I will leave his broken sword here as a memory.

    "7,400 years after the establishment of the Martial Dao, I searched all over the heavens, traveled around the starry sky, and entered thend of Guixu. I met a hidden Emperor. I sparred with them for three hundred years to determine the winner. How wonderful it was!

    "Everyone knows that there are Buddhist masters living in seclusion in Zuikong Mountain. I went to visit..."

    "19,000 years after the establishment of the dao..."

    ¡­

    Each item had an origin that could shock the heavens, and their owners were all important figures.

    But in the end, they were all defeated by the Omega Lord!

    These revtions made the mysterious woman be even more silent, and unease bubbled inside of her.

    As for Lin Xun, he was already shocked to the point of numbness both physically and mentally!

    From what Lin Xun had known, the Omega Lord who had broken through the gxis door was undoubtedly very strong, but he had never expected that the Omega Lord would be <em>this</em> powerful.

    For endless years, he had searched the heavens and traveled all over the universe, hoping to be defeated!

    How invincible must he be to dare to walk around the universe like this?

    When they arrived at thest tomb, Lin Xun and the mysterious woman were stunned.

    The stone table in front of the tomb was empty.

    Moreover, that heroic voice did not sound again.

    This was unusual.

    Why was there only an empty stone table left here?

    "There are a total of 1,009 tombs here, and 1,008 of them represent opponents who were defeated by the Omega Lord.

    "Even the weakest among them has the strength of the Emperor Stage. Perhaps it¡¯s because people below the Emperor Stage are not even considered worthy opponents by the Omega Lord."

    The mysterious woman was silent for a moment, and then continued, "Moreover, the strength of the opponents defeated by the Omega Lord have only be more and more terrifying the further back we go, but... They were all defeated in the end. From this we can tell that the Omega Lord back then was incredibly strong.¡±

    After finishing that sentence, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.

    Her memory was iplete and badly damaged, so she was like a lonely ghost, but her vision and judgment had not disappeared.

    Therefore, it was very clear to her how dazzling the Omega Lord¡¯s achievements were. It was enough to shock the ages and the universe!

    However, how could such a legendary and heavenly figure, who should have been famous throughout the ages and respected by generations of future generations, not be remembered in history?

    A long time ago, the mysterious woman had walked around the Ancient Wastnd Domain, traveled around the world, and met many incredible and peerless people.

    But she had never heard of the deeds of the Omega Lord!

    This certainly seemed unimaginable.

    Moreover, among the people represented by the 1,008 graves in this cemetery, the mysterious woman wasn¡¯t familiar with any of them!

    "After the establishment of the Martial Dao... After the establishment of the Martial Dao... Why does that sound vaguely familiar to me, yet I can''t remember it at all?"

    The mysterious woman muttered to herself. She was sure that the people of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had never used "after the establishment of the Martial Dao" to record time.

    Obviously, everything that the Omega Lord had experienced probably did not happen in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and it most likely had nothing to do with the Ancient Neb Road either!

    Lin Xun, who was standing next to her, had a thought strike him, "Could it be that this Omega Lordes from the other side of the cosmos?"

    As far as he knew, the Omega Secret-Realm was originally brought from the other side of the cosmos by his mother Luo Qingxun and Mister Lu!

    1. No real context given here on whether this is considered before the primeval era or how it should be named, so I just tried to make it sound nice. May have to change in the future once we get more information ?

 Chapter 1666: Accept a Disciple

    Chapter 1666: ept a Disciple

    Lin Xun and the mysterious woman were both lost in thought.

    In the cemetery, the Primal Chaos Immortal Mist filled the air, and the tombs rose, as if they had been like this for thousands of years, shocking them.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    A strange wave like a tide spread in this ancient cemetery.

    Lin Xun felt that the scene in front of him had changed suddenly, and when his vision regained rity, he couldn''t help but be startled.

    The ancient cemetery had disappeared, the mysterious woman had disappeared, and he seemed to have reappeared in another strange world.

    Here, there was lush grass and ancient trees, a thatched cottage, and a clear stream flowing around the cottage like a fine jade belt.

    The air was filled with sacred and pure Primal Chaos Immortal Mist, like a paradise on earth.

    In front of the cottage, there was a majestic figure standing with his hands behind his back, wearing a wide-sleeved white robe. His long hair was loose. He had a strange and ancient appearance, like a real immortal that was untouched by the mortal world.But around him, there was an invisible aura, as if he was standing on the nine heavens and overlooked them all!

    It was that majestic figure... No, it was the Omega Lord!

    Lin Xun almost eximed loudly and almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect that everything would change in a blink of an eye.

    And he was seeing the real Omega Lord!

    "Over the long years, there have been many people who have been able to pass the nine trials of the Great Azure Cloud Path, but you are the only one since the ancient times to now who has been to open that door."

    The Omega Lord smiled as if he had been waiting for Lin Xun.

    His voice also carried a strange power that calmed people''s hearts, like the morning bell and evening drum, which made people unconsciously feel close to him when they heard it.

    "Come over, fated one,¡± said the Omega Lord.

    He sat down at a stone table in front of the thatched cottage, casually picking up a teapot and two teacups, and began to brew tea by himself.

    Lin Xun was stunned for a moment. Then he took a deep breath, tried to keep himself calm, and walked over.

    "Junior Lin Xun greets Senior."

    Lin Xun bowed.

    "Sit down, and don''t feel awkward. The fact that you were selected by the Omega Secret-Realm and have sessfully arrived here means that you are destined to meet with me. No one else canpare to you."

    The Omega Lord handed a cup of steaming hot tea to Lin Xun and then continued, "What you see in front of you is just a trace of my will imprint that was left behind. The real me¡­ Haha, may have disappeared from the world long ago."

    Speaking of this, he smiled and said heroically, "I saw the eternal star road back then. Life and death are no different from floating clouds to me. It is enough for me that I have met a destined person at this time!"

    Lin Xun didn''t know what to say for a while. He felt quite agitated. Even if what he was seeing before him was just a trace of a will imprint from the Omega Lord, it still made him feel indescribably shocked.

    This was a legendary figure who can shake the universe for eternity, like a legendary god who could hold up the sky. In the past, at least thousands of people above the Emperor Realm had been defeated by him!

    The Omega Lord suddenly stopped smiling and said seriously, "Little guy, let me ask you a question, are you willing to take me as your master?"

    Lin Xun''s fingers trembled, and the teacup in his hand almost spilled. Excitement surfaced on his face.

    He never expected that the Omega Lord would be so direct!

    Moreover, this was an opportunity that any cultivator in the world would dream of having!

    For a moment, Lin Xun was stunned.

    The Omega Lord couldn''t helpughing, as if he felt that Lin Xun''s reaction was very interesting, and said, "Kid, you have no idea how difficult it is to enter this ce."

    Then, he exined.

    In this world, those who can obtain the qualifications to enter the Omega Secret-Realm were all people with great luck, but after entering, they need to pass the test of the nine trials of the Great Azure Cloud Path first!

    These tests were aimed atprehension, potential, talent, state of mind, strength, fighting methods, and so on.

    By going through these trials, it was like going through repeated screenings. Those who were able to conquer them were the most amazing and outstanding cultivators of the world!

    Only by doing this could one reach the Omega Door.

    Yet opening this door was the most difficult task!

    For example, in the primeval era, Xuan Shangchen was amazing and outstanding. He was a peerless swordsman who had made the mysterious woman feel sorry for him. In the end, he could only barely crack the door open.

    In fact, Lin Xun was the only one who had opened this door since the beginning of the Omega Secret-Realm.

    Therefore, the Omega Lord was being direct about his intention to ept him as a disciple.

    Lin Xun suddenly realized that the tests he had experienced before were just the means for the Omega Lord to find an appropriate disciple!

    "If you are willing, then you can be my disciple now. Just open your heart and I can integrate what I have learned in this life into a little mark and leave it there."

    The Omega Lord had a gentle voice and a warm smile. It was obvious that he was very happy at this moment and had great admiration for him.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    After seeing the scenes in the cemetery, he had longe to the conclusion that the Omega Lord was definitely an unimaginably powerful existence.

    In his cultivation journey, there were thousands of experts who were not weaker than Emperors who had been defeated by him!

    Which cultivator in the world could refuse the offer to be the Omega Lord¡¯s disciple?

    But after a long silence, Lin Xun sighed and said, "To be honest, I have already be a disciple of a different master..."

    Before he finished speaking, the Omega Lord couldn''t helpughing up to the sky, with an unparalleled tone of pride in his voice, "Little guy, who else in the world is qualified to teach you besides me?"

    With a single sentence, he showed how he looked down upon the heroes of the world.

    Lin Xun thought about it, and finally shook his head. "This has nothing to do with strength. Not to mention, through my cultivation journey, I have practiced in ordance with my own wishes, so I already have my own path I want to pursue."

    The implication was that he didn¡¯t need any formal teaching.

    The Omega Lord was startled, looked at Lin Xun in surprise, and said, "Little guy, are you serious? You should know that you only need to give me a single nod to inherit my legacy. In the future, not to mention bing an Emperor, it will not be difficult for you to surpass the Emperor Stage."

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun shook his head again and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."

    The Omega Lord stopped smiling, was silent for a moment, and sighed, "I never thought that there would be such a strange young man like you in this universe. The fact that you havee here... Hey, fate must be ying tricks on me, is my legacy going to be cut off from now on..."

    His voice was lonely and deste.

    Lin Xun felt a bit bad for him, but before he could speak, the Omega Lord said, "Little guy, this will imprint is about to disappear. Even if you don''t want to be my disciple, can you at least ept my inheritance? When you find a destined person in the future, can you help me ept a disciple?"

    At the end, he couldn''t help butugh at himself, "Just think of it as...me begging you, how about that?"

    After hearing him say this, could Lin Xun still refuse?

    However, just when he was about to nod, an icy voice suddenly sounded, "Don''t agree to his request! This guy is no longer the real Omega Lord!"

    In the distance, the mysterious woman emerged, with a hint of coldness in her expression.

    <em>What?</em>

    Lin Xun''s expression immediately altered.

    At the same time, the Omega Lord frowned and said unhappily, "How dare you?! I am epting a disciple, and you, a little remnant soul, dare to lie! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!"

    Before he finished speaking, he waved his sleeves.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The mysterious woman was swept away by a terrifying force, and she disappeared in an instant before she could react.

    Lin Xun was horrified, and his scalp turned numb.

    He had a very good idea of how strong the mysterious woman was, but now, she couldn''t even resist the attack of the Omega Lord!

    Everything became silent. Finally, the Omega Lord sighed softly, "I am indeed no longer myself as I am but a trace of will imprint. Little guy, don''t be surprised, open your mind and ept the inheritance."

    There was a hypnotizing power to his voice, which made Lin Xun calm and produced a desire to obey, just like a rtive''s earnest admonition in his ear.

    But soon, Lin Xun bit his tongue fiercely, and he becamepletely awake. He stared at the Omega Lord and said, "Senior, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m sorry I can''t do this. Goodbye."

    As he said that, he was about to get up.

    But no matter how hard he tried, his body didn''t move at all, and he waspletely imprisoned. In fact, he couldn''t even lift a finger.

    His face changed instantly.

    At the same time, the Omega Lord looked disappointed. While drinking tea, he murmured to himself, "I just want to ept a disciple, pass on my legacy, and then go to the eternal star road. Why...why did I wait for such a long time to only meet such a stupid fellow?"

    There was a heavy and obvious disappointment in his voice.

    But there was also a hint of coldness and grimness on his face. In fact, it was as if he was a terrifying, ancient demon god and waspletely different from before!

    As noted earlier, he had been a majestic figure, with a flying beard and hair. The aura of immortals and gods had emanated from him, as if he was untouched by the mortal world. His behavior was heroic, bold, and free, making people feel like he was a refreshing spring breeze.

    But at this time, his aura seemed extremely terrifying!

    In an instant, Lin Xun felt as if he was falling into an icy cave, and his whole body turned cold. How could he have known that behind the Omega Door was not a supreme fortune or opportunity?

    Instead, it was a horrifying and treacherous will imprint!

    Or, perhaps the mysterious woman was right. The Omega Lord in front of him was no longer the real him!

    "I am giving you my destiny and mantle, so isn''t that good enough? Why do you continue to refuse me again and again? In the past, no one ever dared to be like that to me."

    The Omega Lord looked at Lin Xun and said gloomily, "Young man, let me tell you something you won¡¯t like to hear. If the true me were here today, then I wouldn''t even nce at someone like you. You''re too insignificant!"

    Lin Xun''s expression was uncertain as he suppressed his inner turmoil and shock. He said directly, "Tell me, what do you want to do?"

    "ept a disciple!" said the Omega Lord without any hesitation. "I will integrate all my wisdom, skills, and experience...into your body. After that, who in the universe can do anything to you? Who would dare to not take you seriously?"

    At the end, he stood up suddenly. His wide sleeves fluttered, and an indescribable enthusiasm appeared on his face.

    "At that time, you will follow my will, embark on the supreme path, break through the gxis door, kill your way to the eternal star road, and kill all enemies!"

    His voice was like thunder, and his killing intent prated the sky.

 Chapter 1667: Fate Plays Tricks on Luo Tongtian!

    Chapter 1667: Fate ys Tricks on Luo Tongtian!

    The Omega Lord was unrestrained, aggressive, and verging on crazy.

    Lin Xun suddenly calmed down.

    How could the Omega Lord be such a sinister, violent, and deranged character?

    The mysterious woman was right. He was no longer the Omega Lord, but a wisp of will that had been bitterly waiting here for endless years.

    If the real Omega Lord was still alive...

    Would he pin all hopes on a disciple?

    Or perhaps, the Omega Lord¡¯s original intention was to leave behind a wisp of his will to pass on his legacy.

    Therefore, he left behind this secret realm, waiting for the right person to open the door.

    But he likely never imagined that his wisp of will would change into apletely different form after such a long period of waiting!This wisp of will had inherited the Omega Lord¡¯s strong fixation for the eternal star road, but it had not inherited his state or breadth of mind!

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, then you can¡¯t achieve what you desire even if you kill me.¡±

    The Omega Lord¡¯s smile faded from his face, and he stared coldly at Lin Xun. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not. Later, I will integrate my wisdom into your mind, instill my will into your body, andbine my inheritance with your cultivation.

    ¡°Simply speaking, by then you will be me, and I will be you. You and I, master and disciple, will live together in the world and cultivate the dao together. I will help you kill your enemies, and we will kill my enemies together. Finally...we will ascend the pinnacle of the great dao together, master all daos in the world, and be the ruler of heaven and earth!

    A crazed expression spread across the Omega Lord¡¯s face again. ¡°When that happens, if you want to leave me, I can grant you another body.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Xun felt chilled to the core!

    <em>Is he trying to forcibly take over my body?</em>

    <em>No!</em>

    <em>He wants to integrate his wisdom, mind, and will with me and share the same body!</em>

    <em>But will I still be myself then?</em>

    Lin Xun said coldly, ¡°The mighty Omega Lord, an unrivaled proud character in his lifetime and who once walked all heavens, seeking nothing but defeat, likely never imagined that the wisp of will he left behind after his death would betray him. How sad is that?!¡±

    The Omega Lord¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°Reverse psychology won¡¯t affect me. You are right. The me before my death is indeed different from who I am now, but that does not matter. As long as I can open the gxis door again and fight my way across the eternal star road then does it matter if I betray everyone in the world?

    ¡°My dear disciple, this is the supreme blessing that you get to enjoy. After I merge with your body, you will be able to trample all heavens in the future!¡±

    The Omega Lord smiled slightly, ¡°My dear disciple, when you realize the power I bring to you, you will no longer resent me.¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    His figure suddenly transformed into a streak of light and prated space between Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows.

    Lin Xun could not react in time, and adding to that, his body had beenpletely imprisoned and unable to resist. All he could do was watch this happen.

    Moreover, he was certain that even if he resisted, it would be futile in front of such an unimaginably terrifying existence.

    He felt a rush of sharp pain in his spirit and before he could do anything, he felt as if his spirit was being ripped apart by a pickaxe and terrifying ice-cold sensation shot into it.

    At the same time, his body and mind were simrly being struck by wild forces, trying to upy his body and seize his mind!

    The most terrifying thing was that there was nothing that Lin Xun could do but watch all this happen.

    During this time, while he still had his consciousness, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at himself. <em>The great secret that the mysterious woman had been waiting for eternity, the opportunity that I was full of anticipation for¡­</em>

    <em>Turns out to be a catastrophic disaster!</em>

    <em>Who would have thought?</em>

    Gradually, the excruciating pain rushing through his spirit, body, and mind made his vision blur and his consciousness became faint.

    That feeling was true powerlessness and helplessness!

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    All of a sudden, the Origin Aeth Artery in Lin Xun¡¯s chest produced a peculiar, fiery-hot torrent and sent it spreading outwards.

    Almost at the same time, the Omega Lord unleashed a roar filled with astonishment, bewilderment, and fury¡ª

    ¡°Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer?! No, how is that possible? How is that possible?!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s fuzzy consciousness regained a bit of rity; he saw a glimmer of hope.

    Could it be that his innate power was strong enough to cause fear in the wisp of will of the Omega Lord?

    All terrifying invasive attacks came to an abrupt halt.

    The Omega Lord seemed to have faced the most frightening thing in the world. His voice quivered with disbelief, bitterness, and an unwillingness to ept it, ¡°Impossible, impossible! This boy...he is actually...a descendant of I, Luo Tongtian...¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Instantly, Lin Xun felt a lightning strike.

    <em>Luo Tongtian?</em>

    <em>Descendant?</em>

    <em>Is the Omega Lord...an ancestor of my mother, Luo Qingxun?</em>

    This was so unexpected that Lin Xun, whose consciousness was already blurring, felt his mind go nk and run around in confusion.

    <em>The guy who wants to take everything from me turns out to be my...rtive?</em>

    As the saying went, ¡°The world is full of absurdity, the god of destiny makes fools of the people.¡±

    ¡°Heavens! You made me suffer a tragic defeat on the eternal star road, and now you want to extinguish myst hope of revenge. You are too cruel!¡± The Omega Lord¡¯s voice echoed the iparable anger, sorrow, and hatred in his heart.

    He never imagined that the young man who he had waited for endless years to finally push open the door would actually have...

    The same blood running in his veins as himself!

    ¡°Is this the consequence of opening the gxis door? Is this retaliation? Otherwise, why would you arrange for this boy toe through the door? Why?!

    ¡°Argh, I refuse to submit! I am no longer Luo Tongtian, I am just a wisp of desire, also...I am just passing my dao on to future generations!

    ¡°Yes, I am passing on the dao. Only my descendants are worthy of joining me to fight on the eternal star road again!¡± The Omega Lord howled, gasping for breath, falling into a mad rage.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Almost at the same time, the same terrifying pain shot through Lin Xun once again, and he almost passed into unconsciousness. Angry and frightened, hepletely understood now.

    Even though the Omega Lord was rted to him by blood, he was no longer the same person as he was back then!

    Driven by his obsession to fight once again on the eternal star road again, the wisp of willpletely betrayed the Omega Lord and nned to take cruel action against him at all cost.

    <em>Hua¡ª</em>

    The Origin Aeth Artery glowed, obscure and strange energy rippling around it.

    However, it could no longer fight back the invasion of the terrifying force. Feelings of helplessness and powerlessness flooded Lin Xun once again.

    The most absurd and cruelest thing in the world was happening to him. The emotions that he felt at this moment were beyond words.

    ¡°Boy, since you are my descendant, then you should know that what I am doing will only do you good and not harm you!

    ¡°One day, when I be the sole ruler of the heavens and earth, I will return everything to you, and I will let you enjoy immortality with me!¡± The Omega Lord spoke in a low and hoarse voice. He clearly had regained some sanity.

    A hint of guilt lurked in his tone of voice and his words. But there was also sheer determination as if he would not give up until he achieved his goal.

    ¡°I am not your descendant; you are just a wisp of obsession that has betrayed your true self, a mad dog!¡± Lin Xun hissed through gritted teeth.

    His mind was beginning to show signs of copse, and his consciousness was bing hazy. He could not withstand much longer.

    ¡°Ha, you are so unyielding; you are indeed worthy of being a descendant of I, Luo Tongtian!¡± The Omega Lordplimented.

    However, his actions became more and more frenzied.

    He also possessed the ability of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer back then. It was also thanks to this incredible dao that he plundered the thousands of daos in the world for his own use and crushed all formidable enemies in the world!

    Aware of the wonders and secrets of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer, he had another thought after calming down¡ª

    <em>Could the heavens be helping me?</em>

    <em>Must be!</em>

    <em>Perhaps, the heavens could not bear to see me fail miserably and wanted to assist me in fighting my way across the eternal star road again!</em>

    He was about to invade the power of Lin Xun¡¯s Origin Aeth Artery andpletely upy his mind, spirit and will.

    A boundless, quiet, and strange aura suddenly rushed forth in Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    The Omega Lord abruptly ceased all movements, and the power distributed throughout Lin Xun¡¯s body instantly gathered together!

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The Omega Lord thundered. His power had forcibly upied Lin Xun¡¯s mind, but he could not find the source of that strange aura despite searching everywhere.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    But soon, one after another, mysterious, ancient azure texts emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind like an illusion.

    ¡°Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun.

    ¡°Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm.

    ¡°Ie from the world of mortals, gently tapping on the gate of longevity.

    ¡°Using a magical technique to see one¡¯s true nature, to bestow Dao onto the fated person.¡±

    It was a daoist verse, emitting a sacred and boundless glow, but when the Omega Lordid eyes on it, it was as though he was seeing the most hateful existence in the world.

    He suddenly let out a furious roar, ¡°A daoist verse of teaching; which bastard left this in the body of my descendant?¡±

    A daoist verse of teaching was a kind of marking left after imparting the dao and teachings. It represented a master¡¯s acknowledgment of a disciple. The possession of a daoist verse of teaching was akin to being the legitimate sessor of the owner of the daoist verse!

    ¡°You are just a little wisp of will, but you think you can take away the cultivation of a sessor of our Fangchun Mountain. You are overestimating your capabilities.¡±

    A burst ofughter as free and ethereal as a cool breeze of wind resounded.

    ¡°Back off!¡±

    The voice was as distant and traceless as the great dao!

    Before the voice faded, the daoist verse projected in Lin Xun¡¯s mind enveloped the power of the Omega Lord like a giant made out of daoist texts.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Omega Lord retreated without hesitation. He sensed imminent danger. If he did not step back, then he would be imprisoned and obliterated in an instant!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The next second, he reappeared outside Lin Xun¡¯s body, but his face had turned livid and menacing.

    Almost immediately, he saw a glittering golden pagoda burst out of Lin Xun, spinning in the air and releasing splendid rays of light.

 Chapter 1668: Eliminate Fixation and Keep the Dao

    Chapter 1668: Eliminate Fixation and Keep the Dao

    The octagonal pagoda was ancient and unadorned, but its entire body radiated the brilliance of gold and boundless sacredness.

    Suspended in midair, it seemed capable of suppressing all ages!

    ¡°Dao Endless¡­¡±

    The Omega Lord narrowed his eyes slightly. Given his power, he had no trouble noticing the column of writings engraved on the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Every stroke of it was like the convergence of natural grand daos.

    However, much of the ancient writing was damaged and unrecognizable.

    But the Omega Lord recognized them all, or rather, he remembered the origin of the pagoda!

    ¡°The Dao Endless Pagoda! You are the old man who sits atop the cloud praying mat of the nine heavens, wields the horsetail whisk, and holds the Dao Endless Pagoda. You are neither buddhist nor dao, neither schr nor demon!¡± His voice contained a hint of surprise.

    A dustden memory surfaced in his mind.A long time ago, he wandered all heavens, crossed the vast starry sky, all to search for a worthy opponent.

    He remembered that it was in the Return Dominion, one of the four great dao dominions, where he faced off against an Emperor Stage cultivator who lived in seclusion there.

    Although the Emperor Stage cultivator was defeated by him, he smiled and said, ¡°If the elder in the Return Dominion takes action, you will definitely lose!¡±

    Skeptical, the Omega Lord began to search the Return Dominion, going through countless dangers, but he still found nothing.

    Just when he thought that the ¡®elder¡¯ mentioned by the Emperor Stage cultivator did not exist in the world¡­

    A voice rang in his ears.

    <em>¡°I have seen everything that you have done, but you don¡¯t even know where I am, so is there a need for a duel? Even if there is a duel, you have no chance of winning.¡±</em>

    That one sentence made the Omega Lord¡¯s body go stiff, as if he had suffered the heaviest blow!

    Before he left the Return Dominion, he took a final nce and saw a figure sitting above the sky, horsetail whisk in one hand and a pagoda in the other, exuding boundless power and might.

    After that nce, the figure vanished.

    But the Omega Lord would never forget what he saw. He had analyzed that figure countless times in his mind, but he still made no discovery in the end.

    It wasn¡¯t until muchter, when he became almost invincible in the world that he finally realized the terrifying cultivation possessed by the figure he saw.

    However, at that time, he was determined to storm the eternal star road in search of a true immortality blessing and couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    With his ambitious nature, if he encountered that figure again, he would definitely challenge him to a duel!

    Unfortunately, his trip to the eternal star road ended in failure...

    A duel was out of the question.

    But he never expected that, after all those endless years, he would see the pagoda once again on his descendant!

    He stood there, stunned, as indescribable emotions rushed up in his heart.

    He thought that all these years of waiting would bring him the hope to fight on the eternal star road again.

    But in the end, what came was a descendant of his who had the same blood running in his veins as him!

    It was as though fate was ying a trick on him, as if everything had long been decided. How could he not break down and lose control of himself?

    In the end, he still cruelly did not care about anything in order to achieve what he desired.

    But who would have thought that he would discover a daoist verse of teaching on one of his descendants, and it was left by the person who had dealt him the heaviest blow?!

    Was this another mysterious and inexorable effect of karma? The Omega Lord could not help but wonder if this was all part of the retaliation against him.

    Was it because he once broke through the gxis door, so they would not allow him to rise again?

    ¡°Bitter and unforgiving, stubborn and fixated, verging on deranged. Fellow cultivator, your difficulties and problems are not caused by karma¡­but yourself.¡±

    Divine light flowed around the Dao Endless Pagoda as a voice as hollow and elusive as a clear breeze sounded from it.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±

    The Omega Lord raged, eyes bloodshot and about to burst with anger. ¡°I am only fixated on seeking the dao, but the damn heavens refuse to let me re-enter the eternal star road. How could I be the problem?¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda shone brightly, raining infinite, zing dao light.

    With a thud, the Omega Lord sank to his knees,pletely suppressed.

    This invincible figure who once fought across the heavens, seeking nothing but defeat, failed to withstand a single blow from the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Even though he was no longer the same Omega Lord as he was back then, and was just a wisp of will that had be mad from crazed fixation, he had still managed to st away the mysterious woman with a mere flick of his sleeve not long ago.

    It showed that the power of the Dao Endless Pagoda was far stronger than him.

    ¡°What do you want?!¡± thundered the Omega Lord, forcing himself to stand up and fight, but his body was firmly restricted by the infinite rays of light.

    Moreover, as beams of dao light poured out from the pagoda, his body was being erased bit by bit!

    The clear, hollow voice rang from the pagoda again, ¡°A wisp of fixation, stubborn and ignorant. If your real self saw you, then he likely would have eliminated you already.¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± hissed the Omega Lord, eyes red and menacing.

    ¡°Just an aura from the daoist verse of teaching. If you hadn¡¯t tried to seize the mantle of my Fangchun Mountain, then I wouldn¡¯t have shown up.¡±

    ¡°Then that means you are the Master of Fangchun Mountain? Since you are that boy¡¯s master, then why can¡¯t you allow me? Is it wrong for me to impart my dao to my descendant?¡±

    The Omega Lord¡¯s body was quickly copsing, about to disappear from the world, but he still refused to give in and violently resisted and roared.

    ¡°Your dao can stay, but the fixation must be eliminated.¡± The ethereal voice resounded like an order of the supreme master of the nine heavens. It was indifferent but filled with unquestionable authority.

    The Omega Lordughed with sorrow, ¡°After all is said, you are just like the damn heavens¡­ Hahaha, after waiting eternity for the bullshit great dao, all my hopes and efforts havee to nothing, nothing! Hahaha!¡± His voice trembled with endless bitterness and hatred.

    ¡°If your real self was here, then he would not say such words. You...are nothing but a fixation. It¡¯s ridiculous to hear youment.¡±

    From the beginning to end, the hollow voice was calm and peaceful.

    The Omega Lord¡¯s figure grew increasingly faint and fuzzy. Before vanishing, his face contorted into a mocking expression and he howled, ¡°The pagoda is damaged and will sooner orter suffer a catastrophe! I might be a wisp of fixation, but what about you? You are just part of the aura of the daoist verse. If you are really the master of Fangchun Mountain¡­then why would my descendant need toe to the Omega Secret-Realm in the past to improve his cultivation?¡±

    At the end of the sentence, he seemed to realize something as heughed maniacally, ¡°Let me guess, your real self has already fallen just like mine, am I right?

    ¡°Hahaha, I bet that¡¯s right. The damn heavens refused to let me go, so why would it not go after you¡ª¡± The voice abruptly ceased.

    The figure of Omega Lordpletely disintegrated into a shower of light and lingered in the void, dazzling and splendid.

    This was the ¡®dao¡¯ left by the Omega Lord, and it was his legacy.

    <em>Hua¡ª</em>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda glowed brightly and the dazzling ¡®dao¡¯ poured into Lin Xun, who had passed out earlier, and integrated with him.

    Miraculously, a Star As Symbol emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, absorbing the dazzling rain of dao before once again disappearing into Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°The damn heavens? It doesn¡¯t exist at all. You don¡¯t understand that only the dao is eternal¡­¡± sighed the ethereal voice.

    Faintly, there seemed to be the outline of an illusionary figure walking out of the Dao Endless Pagoda and approaching the unconscious Lin Xun. It bent over and looked down.

    ¡°How extraordinary was that man back then. I thought he would seed, but unexpectedly, he failed because of his fixation.

    ¡°Well then, let his dao be inherited by his descendant. The great dao is without end, only the fire of the dao will not cease.¡±

    Immediately, the illusionary figure faded and vanished.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda turned into a beam of light and returned to Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    Every scene that had happened was like shes of illusions, leaving behind no tangible traces.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun felt like he just had a bizarre dream.

    In his dream, he heard the furious roar of the Omega Lord. It was filled with bitterness, unwillingness, and despair¡­ Immediately, a maniacalughter followed...

    Then, he saw a boundless starry sky, infinite stars orbiting within it, a river of stars shifting direction, and vastness surrounding it.

    Then, a majestic figure was practicing the dao in the starry sky.

    He wore a wide sleeved robe, and his hair loose. He looked strange and rustic, but had an imposing and mighty stance. He was like the ruler of all heavens. His every movement and gesture stirred up the power of the great dao, causing the boundless starry sky to shake, the vast surroundings to resonate with him, and the sound of the great dao to resound throughout the nine heavens!

    A strong feeling came to Lin Xun. That was the true Omega Lord, Luo Tongtian, and not the wisp of will that had gone crazy from an obsessive desire!

    Only the true Omega Lord would possess such unparalleled grace and invincible aura!

    Gradually, the dream blurred, and the Omega Lord who was practicing the dao in the starry sky turned into a Star As Symbol in the boundless starry sky.

    Then, it exploded into a rain of light, bright and zing.

    Lin Xun suddenly sprang up from his sleep. His eyes darted around, only to find that everything had changed.

    The thatched cottage surrounded by lush flowers and trees and a gurgling stream was gone. The wisp of will of the Omega Lord was also gone.

    In every direction sat a tomb. There were a total of 1,009 tombs. Except for thest tomb, each one had all kinds of strange items ced on the stone tables in front of it...

    <em>It¡¯s that cemetery!</em>

    Lin Xun looked bewildered.

    Could it be that everything he had experienced before was just a dream?

    But it was all too real¡­

    No!

    It was definitely not a dream. Lin Xun took several deep breaths to calm himself down. At that moment, he felt a ripple in his mind.

    All sorts of mysterious inheritance powers emerged in his mind.

    Vaguely, he seemed to see the vast starry sky again, the billions of stars twinkling in it, and a majestic figure practicing the dao¡­

 Chapter 1669: The Great Endless Devour Scripture

    Chapter 1669: The Great Endless Devour Scripture

    The void quaked, the stars resonated.

    The Omega Lord¡¯s imposing and majestic body was akin to the incarnate of the great dao, his every action stirring up waves of mysterious and unfathomable great dao power.

    Meanwhile, all sorts of inheritance and insights were rushing forth in Lin Xun¡¯s mind like raging torrents and bombarded his spirit.

    Then, the figure of the Omega Lord suddenly paused, stretched out his right arm, and made a slight flicking motion with his finger.

    Thousands of stars were annihted into nothingness.

    The vast boundless void dissipated like shattered ss.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The frightening power that emerged from the explosion of the void and the annihtion of the stars were all swallowed into the Omega Lord.

    His bearing visibly became much more terrifying, and his figure was like a giant ck hole in the universe. Where he stood had already be a void of nothingness, but when he stepped forward, even the void was swallowed up and exploded.

    Then, the mysterious eternal star road emerged.

    The various insights came to an abrupt end.

    Lin Xun snapped awake. An inheritance art was clearly imprinted in his mind¡ª

    ¡°Devour the sky, swallow the earth, and seize the great power of the void as my own. The great void is boundless, my power is infinite, my body is immeasurable, my arts are endless...¡±

    Several mysterious and obscure ripples of inheritance power roamed about, transforming into the Great Endless Devour Scripture!

    This was a core inheritance of the great dao, a true scripture of the great dao that the Omega Lord created after years of conquest and searching for the dao for all eternity.

    Moreover, the heart of the scripture was precisely the innate talent of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture could be said to be a supreme scripture created by the Omega Lord for the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    Having mastered the Great Endless Devour Scripture, the Omega Lord defeated one authority figure after another in his conquest!

    If any other cultivator was to get their hands on this scripture, they would struggle toprehend its secrets because everything was useless without the talent of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    Lin Xun obviously would have no difficulty in practicing this art.

    ¡°His mantle, his legacy, and his lifetime of dao insights have all been integrated into this scripture. The Omega Lord is truly a man of remarkable talent in his lifetime, a being who surpasses all ages...¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh after thinking silently for a long period.

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture was not just a cultivation art.

    It contained analysis of the great dao, insights and understanding of the dao path, and details of dao arts¡­ It was extremely profound and one of a kind in the world.

    But it had an obvious systematic problem.

    It was impossible to grasp it without the innate talent of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer!

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± A clear and cold voice sounded in Lin Xun¡¯s ears, snapping him out of his deep thoughts. He abruptly raised his head and saw the mysterious woman had been standing beside him without him realizing it.

    The cemetery was empty, and numerous tombs stood like trees. The mysterious woman had wisps of dao light swirling around her graceful and slender figure, like a fairy gracing the earth with her presence. Her face waspletely concealed.

    But even so, she still gave Lin Xun a sense of invible sanctity.

    The mysterious woman stated, ¡°You have been sleeping for one month.¡±

    Lin Xun looked taken aback. He just had a dream-like experience, but by the time he woke up, one month had already passed?

    ¡°Elder, were you not killed by the wisp of fixation of the Omega Lord?¡±

    Lin Xun remembered that it was the mysterious woman''s reminder that stopped him from agreeing to bing Omega Lord¡¯s disciple.

    But because of this, the mysterious woman was sted away by the Omega Lord and disappeared.

    Lin Xun thought that the mysterious woman had met her end.

    ¡°This Omega Secret-Realm is a treasure he left behind. Although he was only a wisp of fixation, he was still the master of this ce. I obviously am no match for him, but he also can¡¯t kill me that easily.¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s voice was cold and devoid of emotions, as if she was talking about a trivial matter.

    Lin Xun heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Elder, did the world behind the Omega Door disappoint you?¡±

    The mysterious woman answered, ¡°Misfortune and good fortune go hand in hand. This cmity instead made me remember some things from a long time ago.¡±

    She looked straight at Lin Xun and continued, ¡°And you, after going through this great cmity, have you not also received great fortunes?¡±

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment before he nodded solemnly.

    Although he almost died after he pushed open the Omega Door, he also received some unexpected benefits.

    He learned that the Omega Lord¡¯s real name was Luo Tongtian, and he was an ancestor of his mother¡¯s lineage and they were rted by blood.

    The ¡®mantle¡¯ left by the Omega Lord was called the Great Endless Devour Scripture, and it was now in his hands.

    However, regardless of how much Lin Xun thought about it, he could not remember how the Omega Lord¡¯s wisp of will and fixation was eliminated.

    He only had a faint memory of the daoist verse he inherited from Fangchun Mountain resounding in his heart...

    ¡°Is it the Dao Endless Pagoda?¡± Lin Xun spaced out again.

    Back when he was in the Return Dominion, that verse, which seemed to be crafted from the great dao, was absorbed into the Dao Endless Pagoda, and it had never appeared once during all these years.

    Despite Lin Xun searching for it, he could not find a hint of aura of the verse, as if it had vanished into the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Who would have thought that, after so many years, the daoist verse would resound in his heart again?

    He had a feeling that he only managed to survive the disaster because of that verse that had disappeared into the Dao Endless Pagoda!

    Additionally, he had another mysterious harvest¡ª

    It was the Star As Symbol that had integrated into his heart and then vanished without a trace!

    However, he still had no idea about the purpose or use of this Star As Symbol. He could only deduce that it was likely to be connected to the mysterious eternal star road.

    ¡°The secrets within this door have been revealed, and the power within it will flow away with time. In less than one thousand years, the Omega Secret Realm will cease to exist,¡± stated the mysterious woman. ¡°Before then, I n to go into closed-door cultivation here.¡±

    She looked at the nearby cemetery that consisted of one thousand and nine tombs. Except for one, all the other tombs had a stone table in front of them that was arranged with all kinds of unusual items.

    To ordinary cultivators, this ancient cemetery was just the Omega Lord¡¯s glory and aplishments from his infinite battles over the years.

    But in the eyes of the mysterious woman, each one of the tombs hid profound secrets that could only be pried by those at the Emperor Stage and above!

    ¡°Closed-door cultivation?¡± Lin Xun said in puzzlement.

    ¡°I told you a long time ago that I am just a wandering soul with no memory. I have been waiting in front of this door for a long, long time, hoping to find my memory and know who I am.¡± The mysterious woman exined, ¡°The power in this cemetery can help me with this.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    ¡°Take this, you will no longer be able to freely enter and exit the Omega Secret-Realm as before, but if you activate this jade hairpin, I wille to you.¡±

    The mysterious woman tossed a jade hairpin to Lin Xun.

    The jade hairpin had a simple and traditional style and was crafted from a type of mysterious pure ck jade. The character ¡°Xi¡¯ was engraved on it.

    It felt gentle and cool in Lin Xun¡¯s grip.

    ¡°I also gained a lot from the opening of the Omega Door. Before it disappears, if you encounter a life-and-death situation, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me for help.¡±

    The mysterious woman reminded him, ¡°Remember, it must be a life-or-death situation. You already possess the dao you want to pursue, and you have already seen through the wonderful truth that external objects are not trapped in the mind, so you should follow your heart¡¯s desire, but you must not overstep the boundaries. In short, you can regard me as your guardian.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and epted the jade hairpin.

    Foreign objects and external forces were all a part of one¡¯s strength. For example, treasures, the power of a sect, and the power of friends...

    If one insisted on solving all problems with one¡¯s own strength and refused or even scoffed at external help, one would fall into a rut and fall behind.

    As the mysterious woman said, he should follow his heart¡¯s desire, but just not overstep the boundaries!

    ¡°Now, I will see you off. Do you have anything else that you want to ask me?¡±

    Lin Xun swept a nce over the tombs and said aloud, ¡°Elder, you said before that you had never heard about the Omega Lord in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, nor did you know about the authority figures who had been defeated by the Omega Lord.

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I reckon that the Omega Lord and all the figures represented by those tombs alle from the other side of the cosmos.¡±

    The mysterious woman was taken aback at first, then her eyes glinted strangely. Other side of the cosmos.

    Lin Xun muttered to himself, ¡°There is also an empty tomb, which should be left by the Omega Lord for himself. I saw him carrying a bronze coffin and striding away. But whether he is dead or alive, no one knows.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that he is still alive?¡± the mysterious woman asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were unfathomable.

    Soon, Lin Xun bid her farewell and nned to leave.

    The mysterious woman did not urge him to stay but just flicked her sleeve. An invisible force enveloped Lin Xun and guided him out of the ce.

    ¡°Remember, I am called¡­Xi.¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s voice sounded before Lin Xun left the Omega Secret Realm.

    <em>Xi¡­</em>

    Lin Xun thought about the jade hairpin gift, and the elegant character ¡®Xi¡¯ engraved on it.

    <em>So that¡¯s her name. </em>

    ¡­¡­

    Star Chess Sea. On an ind.

    In a wooden hut, Lin Xun slowly opened his eyes. The surroundings were dim, but he could faintly hear the waves pping the rocks.

    His experiences in the Omega Secret-Realm felt like a lifetime ago!

    After a long while, his emotions calmed and he released his spirit sense.

    On the ind, Toady and A¡¯lu were having a drinking contest. Their cheeks were already flushing red, and they were stumbling and lurching forward, but both of them had their eyes wide open as though determined to hold on until the end. Neither of them would willingly admit defeat.

    Little Silver and Little Sky were watching from the other side, cheering the two on.

    Further away, the big ck bird was pacing around with a big ck pot on his back, eyes darting around and shooting nces at Toady and the others from time to time, looking as suspicious as a thief.

    Seeing those scenes, Lin Xun smiled to himself and had no ns toe out of closed-door cultivation just yet.

    He had just received the mantle from the Omega Lord, so he was eager to test it out. What wonders and secrets were contained within the Great Endless Devour Scripture that was centered around the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer?

 Chapter 1670: Set off for Sunset Current Valley!

    Chapter 1670: Set off for Sunset Current Valley!

    A few dayster.

    Bored, Toady was lying back on a boulder and staring into space.

    Beside him, A¡¯lu was sleeping soundly.

    Little Silver was practicing his sword skills with Little Sky.

    The big ck bird was leaningzily against his ck pot and drinking.

    ¡°Toady, your big brother has been in closed-door cultivation for over a month already, so why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? I have already thought of a good n. When we get to the Sunset Current Valley, the first thing we need to do is to cut down the Sacred Fusang Tree!¡±

    Perhaps the big ck bird was too bored, he bbered on, ¡°This is a sacred tree that was already well-known in the primeval era. It was born from the source of the Samadhi True Fire and its leaves and branches re up like fire. It towers into the sky and every one of its leaves isparable to the great sun and has miraculous uses.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the Clear Water of Crow¡¯s Nest, a treasure specific to Sunset Current Valley. It is regarded as one of the best nine waters in the world. A drop of it is enough to instantly repair one¡¯s spirit to its original state. Its effects are beyond amazing.

    ¡°Oh, now that I think about it, there seems to be a kind of Sacred Sun Stone found in the territory of those golden crows. They make excellent materials for crafting Saint armors.¡°In the primeval era, before the Demon Crow Great Emperor ascended the dao, the Sacred Sun Armor that he wore was also crafted from those stones. It was strong enough to protect against the full-strength attack of a Big Saint. Such defense power is incredibly rare in the world.¡±

    The big ck bird drooled as he listed all the treasures that he could think of, and his eyes sparkled covetously.

    ¡°Simply speaking, the Golden Crow n is steeped in years of history dating back to the primeval era. It has also umted an unimaginable number of treasures over the years.¡±

    Toady cast a nce at the big ck bird and sneered, ¡°Look at your face. We haven¡¯t even set off to Sunset Current Valley, but you¡¯re already nning to seize all their fortune. You¡¯re so cruel.¡±

    ¡°Well, in the cultivation of the great dao, wealth and fortune is the most important and they alwayse first. Soon, you will understand. It is only when you need money that you will regret not acquiring enough of it.¡± The big ck bird sighed, ¡°In ancient times, there was a powerful person who had the qualifications, background and ability to set foot into the Emperor Stage, but because his family was terribly poor, hecked a decent treasure to aid him in oveing the Emperor tribtion. As a result, he was killed under the power of the tribtion. Isn¡¯t that tragic?

    ¡°If he had a powerful treasure to defend himself, would he have fallen? He would have transformed into an Emperor cultivator and looked down upon the world whileughing!¡±

    Toady looked at him doubtfully. ¡°Really?¡±

    The big ck bird said disdainfully, ¡°You are too ignorant. Now that we have all be Saints, the cultivation resources we require will be incredibly valuable and precious. Ordinary pills, elixirs, and aeth materials will simply not satisfy your needs.

    ¡°And the more precious the treasure, the rarer it is. If you don¡¯t have any money then you should give up on cultivating. You likely won¡¯t even be able to maintain your cultivation!

    ¡°You might not feel it now, but that¡¯s because you have obtained a huge amount of cultivation resources from the Nine Domains Battlefield, which is enough for you to freely waste for a while. But as your cultivation improves, one day you will be stretched thin and face financial distress.

    ¡°Do you know why Emperor Stage cultivators rarely remain in the Ancient Wastnd Domain? It¡¯s because the cultivation resources in the Ancient Wastnd Domain can not meet their cultivation needs!¡± sputtered the big ck bird.

    Toady burst outughing, ¡°You are just after the wealth of the Golden Crow n after all, but there¡¯s no use getting impatient now, because my big brother is still in closed-door cultivation.¡±

    The big ck bird grumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about your big brother! He said he wants to go to Sunset Current Valley, but he still hasn¡¯t shown any action. It is making me so restless and uneasy. So damn annoying.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At that moment, a terrifying aura erupted from the wooden hut where Lin Xun was in closed-door cultivation, rushing straight up like a giant abyss swallowing up the sky.

    Suddenly, the spirit power in the sea region gathered wildly towards that direction before being devoured by the huge abyss.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Soon, the devouring power grew increasingly aggressive and terrifying, until the sea water was exploding, the space was distorted, and the clouds in every direction were copsing.

    Toady and the big ck bird froze.

    A¡¯lu, who was in deep sleep, jumped up, and Little Silver and Little Sky stopped abruptly.

    They were all aghast.

    Their clothes whipped violently around them, and they could barely keep their eyes open. Only after mobilizing all their strength were they able to forcibly stop themselves from being swept into the frightening devouring force.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression visibly changed. That aura was too domineering as if it was about to devour the sky, swallow the earth, and seize the power of the void as its own. Nothing could escape the force.

    They felt an overwhelming sense of oppression, both physically and mentally.

    Meanwhile, in the wooden hut, dazzling dao light roamed around Lin Xun as he took the form of a great abyss. He seemed to have be a spinning ck hole deep in the void and was frantically drawing upon power from all directions!

    A spine-chilling tyrannical aura spread outwards from him.

    But soon, all those visions vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun paused his training and fell into deep thought.

    Over the past few days, he had begun to grasp the profound secrets of the Great Endless Devour Scripture. He only had one thought about this inheritance art.

    <em>It is domineering beyond measure!</em>

    <em>It treats the power of heaven and earth as its prey and swallows them for its own use. My body is endless, my dao is endless, and my arts are endless!</em>

    It waspletely different from the Great Dao Furnace Art that Lin Xun created bybining all his cultivation.

    The Great Dao Furnace Art could hold thousands of daos and practice all kinds of arts. It was like a great sea that all streams returned to, rather than a sea that actively swallowed up everything. It exhibited a kind of magnanimity in amodating everything of the ages and embracing all within the four seas.

    It had a subtle grace like a blooming flower emitting a beautiful aroma.

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture was different. The core of this scripture was its ¡®devouring,¡¯ which was a kind of overbearing invasion and plunder!

    As long as it was power that existed within the heavens, it could devour and refine it into its own power and thereby unleash a terrifying and boundless divine force.

    In terms ofbat power, the Great Endless Devour Scripture was clearly superior.

    After all, it was a supreme inheritance that had fought alongside the Omega Lord in infinite battles, defeating every Emperor-level authority figure in the world.

    As for the Great Dao Furnace Art, at least for now, it was just a dharma art created by Lin Xun. It was the foundation of his cultivation and its profound meaning had yet to be truly derived.

    However, in terms of structure and form, the Great Dao Furnace Art was better!

    Most importantly, it had a tremendous ¡®capacity.¡¯

    The grand daos of all heavens, all arts of the world, everything could be integrated into the furnace.

    When Lin Xun first crossed space to reach the Great Emperor Pass, Elder Yin had specially reminded Lin Xun not to reveal his newly created dharma art to anyone.

    This was because this dharma art was one of a kind. It was not only powerful but also a taboo. Even old monsters of the Emperor Stage would form evil intent after having their eyes on the treasure!

    Most importantly, Lin Xun was well aware that the birth of the Great Dao Furnace Art set off a strange and terrifying ¡®tribtion.¡¯

    Based on this alone, the Great Endless Devour Scripture could not bepared with it.

    Simply speaking, the Great Dao Furnace Art already had an unprecedented form when it was born. However, right now it was still in its initial state, and its power was limited to the Saint Stage.

    Whereas the Great Endless Devour Scripture was a truly perfect and unparalleled inheritance art. Its power was terrifying and trumped all other arts. Moreover, its secrets involved the wonders of the Emperor Stage.

    It was a true emperor dao art!

    After realizing these differences, a bold idea came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind¡ª

    <em>Since the Great Dao Furnace Art can contain all daos in the world, would it be possible to incorporate the profound meaning of the Great Endless Devour Scripture with it?</em>

    <em>If so, would the power and charm of the Great Dao Furnace Art undergo an extraordinary and earth-shaking transformation?</em>

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun felt his heart pounding in his chest.

    He even had a strong urge to test his theory, but in the end he controlled his desire.

    The Great Dao Furnace Art already contained the profound secrets of inheritances such as the Taixuan Sword Scripture, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Heavenly Yuan sh, Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger.

    He had yet to fullyprehend those arts. He would be biting off more than he could chew if he were to also integrate the Great Endless Devour Scripture into the furnace.

    Moreover, his current understanding of the Great Dao Furnace Art was only very basic, and there were still many mysteries in it that he had yet to grasp.

    It was not wise to try to incorporate this new inheritance into his own dharma art.

    ¡°The Big Saint Stage is vast and immeasurable, and is somewhat simr to my Great Dao Furnace Art. Perhaps I will try it again when I reach the Big Saint Stage¡­¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and gave up on the strong impulse in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother, are youing out of closed-door cultivation?¡± Toady¡¯s voice rang outside the wooden hut.

    It was quickly followed by the urgent voice of the big ck bird. ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t go to Sunset Current Valley soon, I am going to go crazy!¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless. He got up and opened the door.

    Before he went into closed-door cultivation, he had indeed mentioned that he would go to the Sunset Current Valley once his session was over. Now, it was time.

    ¡°Hahaha, kid you finally came out.¡±

    The big ck bird¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Fantastic, go, let¡¯s go and chop down that Sacred Fusang Tree of the Golden Crow n and make them know how strong us brothers are!¡±

    Toady said in a worried voice, ¡°Big Brother, can we do that with our current strength? Sunset Current Valley is a Hidden Holy Land, and the fact that the Golden Crow n has survived to this day from the primeval era means they should not be messed with.¡±

    Lin Xun was unfazed and nodded reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have a n in mind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. I will only listen to my brother.¡± A¡¯lu grinned and walked over to Lin Xun in huge strides.

    In the distance, Little Silver and Little Sky also looked over.

    In the past month, they had been waiting for Lin Xun¡¯s final decision.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun happily motioned with his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    There was no need to say more. It was imperative that he make a trip to Sunset Current Valley, whether it was to rescue the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow or to get revenge.

    It should be noted that a blood feud had already arisen between Lin Xun and the Golden Crow n back when he was in the Supreme Realm.

    On this day, Lin Xun, who had been silent for a long while, left the Star Chess Sea with his group and headed to the territory of the Golden Crow n¡ª

    Sunset Current Valley!

 Chapter 1671: Wu Hengtian

    Chapter 1671: Wu Hengtian

    Half a year had passed since the Conflict of the Nine Domains ended.

    In the past six months, innumerable waves had been set off in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, and countless people had been stirred by Lin Xun¡¯s remarkable feats on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    He was Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    This title was as dazzling as the sun in the sky. Now, who among the cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain had not heard of Lin Xun¡¯s name?

    All the heroes in the world were from our generation, and he was the best of our generation!

    He, of course, was Lin Xun.

    Whether it was the sects and ns who feuded with Lin Xun or the major forces who were afraid of him, everyone in the Ancient Wastnd Domain knew that Lin Xun had be an influential figure, achieved great sess, so no one could stop him anymore!

    However, this did not mean that the ns and sects who were enemies with Lin Xun would bow their heads.

    After all, they were ancient forces with a long history. How would they be afraid of a supreme Saint?However, if they were not stupid then they would not dare to take action against Lin Xun again.

    Lin Xun alone might not be enough to instill fear in them, but behind him were the shadows of many powerful forces!

    For example, the Moon Sun Sacred Pce, Origin God Sect, Unsolved Mystery Sword Alms and the Crape Myrtle Mountain Ye n.

    This was because Lin Xun had be friends with a number of supreme Saints of the younger generation after he defended the entire Ancient Wastnd Camp with his life.

    And almost all of those younger generation supreme Saints were backed by a major force!

    If Lin Xun ran into trouble, how would his peers who had fought alongside him on the Nine Domains Battlefield stand and watch him suffer?

    This was what the various ns and sects in the Ancient Wastnd Domain were most afraid of!

    Some major forces that were enemies with Lin Xun were even worried that he woulde to retaliate.

    This was the prominence of influential power!

    It was the power and might that Lin Xun had forged after years of fighting!

    ¡­¡­

    However, to the surprise of everyone in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, during the six months after the end of the Nine Domains Battlefield, Lin Xun, a glorious resplendent and dazzling figure like no other in the world, seemed to have vanished into thin air. No one heard anything about him anymore.

    Some said he went into closed-door cultivation.

    Some said he left the Ancient Wastnd Domain and returned to the lower domain world. After all, such a situation had also happened in the past.

    Some even said that he was aware that he had superior talent and feared that he would spark jealousy from the heavens, so he chose to live a low-profile life and conceal his identity.

    This, of course, seemed absurd.

    However, there were also rumors that Lin Xun had gone to the Great Emperor Pass via the Divine Apparatus Pavilion and he turned the ce upside down there.

    It was a pity that this news, which was closest to the truth, was considered to be the most absurd of them all to the people of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The reason was very simple. Who in the world did not know that the Great Emperor Pass was and of quasi-Emperor old monsters?

    Even a Saint-King would y a supporting role there, let alone a supreme True Saint. How could Lin Xun ¡®turn the world upside down¡¯ there?

    Sometimes, it was tooplicated to distinguish between the truth and rumors.

    After half a year, the discussion about Lin Xun gradually calmed down.

    During this period, the powerful forces who were constantly on edge and worrying about Lin Xun¡¯s return also gradually forgot about this matter.

    It was under such circumstances that Lin Xun and his party set off on their trip to Sunset Current Valley!

    ¡­¡­

    Sunset Current Valley.

    This was the territory upied by the Golden Crow n, which was also regarded as one of the renowned Hidden Holy Lands in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Above a grand building that was made of golden stones, a small golden crow spread its wings and flew upwards, streaks of mes raining from its wings. It looked extraordinary.

    In the building, Wu Hengtian was sitting alone on the main seat in a daze, his brows lowered in a frown.

    He was dressed in a golden robe and had a gray beard and gray hair framing his haggard face. He was the current patriarch of the Golden Crow n, a terrifying figure who had once dominated and shook the world for thousands of years.

    However, in recent years, he rarely paid attention to affairs of the n.

    ¡°Little Seven, Little Thirteen...I will avenge you¡­¡± he murmured, eyes clouding with sorrow.

    The old servant beside him couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself.

    Many years ago in the Supreme Realm, the seventh prince of the Golden Crow n, Wu Lingdao, and the thirteenth prince, Wu Lingfei, were both killed by Lin Xun. It was unknown how many experts of the Golden Crow n also died at the hands of Lin Xun.

    The pain of losing two sons was too much for the patriarch to bear every time he thought about them.

    The old servant knew very well how much the patriarch wanted to kill Lin Xun, but he had never found the right opportunity!

    Especially in the past six months. Lin Xun had risen to be the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield and inspired awe throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain. This was akin to a heavy blow dealt at the Golden Crow n. Regardless of how much they hated Lin Xun to the bone, they would not dare to make any rash actions!

    This was the reason for Wu Hengtian¡¯s foul mood in the past six months. He was often found sitting alone and spacing out, falling into a state of hatred mixed with sorrow.

    His sons had been killed, but he was unable to avenge them. This was simply the cruelest torture to him!

    ¡°When the Supreme Realm ended, Oracle Elder Wu Liuchi immediately took action, but that kid killed him with just an arrow¡­

    ¡°On the outskirts of Snow Mulberry City, Saints worked together to encircle that kid. Heavenly Oracle Wu Xiutong also took part in that operation. But in the end, that kid single-handedly defeated all the Saints, causing mournful cries to ring from the sky. The vast Snow Mulberry City was also stained red with blood¡­

    ¡°Now, that kid has be a supreme True Saint, and his name resounds throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He is at the peak of power. Which ancient orthodoxy would dare to deal with him?¡±

    Wu Hengtian sat there in a daze, face overcast. ¡°And as their father, when can I avenge Little Seven and Little Thirteen?¡±

    The old servant consoled him, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    Wu Hengtian took a deep breath and stood up, his eyes bing clear and his aura imposing. Not a trace of sadness remained in his expression.

    At this moment, he fully exuded the majesty of the patriarch of a formidable n.

    The old servant suddenly said aloud, ¡°Patriarch, news came out a while ago that Lin Xun appeared at the Great Emperor Pass and killed Gu Liangqu, the number one expert in the Great Emperor Pass.¡±

    Wu Hengtian was taken aback for a moment, before he howled withughter. ¡°If that boy is so capable, wouldn¡¯t the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain revere him? I wonder who spread this ridiculous rumor, it¡¯s so absurd!¡±

    He walked out of the hall inrge strides.

    A sacred tree towered into the sky, its branches thick and strong, and its entire body emitted a golden me-like glow, as if it was burning, illuminating the vast Sunset Current Valley.

    The Sacred Fusang Tree!

    It was a sacred tree that had been well-known since the primeval era. Born from the source of the Samadhi True Fire, its trunk and branches reached into the sky and its leaves glowed like they were ame.

    Legend had it that the Sacred Fusang Tree was where the sun sets.

    The Sacred Fusang Tree was a precious treasure of the Golden Crow n. The core profound secret of the art of the Great Sun True mes, which was practiced by descendants of the Golden Crow n, originated from the dao runes on the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    The branches, leaves, and roots of the Sacred Fusang Tree were also exceptionally precious materials in the world and had great benefits on the cultivation of Golden Crow n experts.

    Additionally, the Samadhi True Fire could be extracted from the Sacred Fusang Tree, which was one of the most domineering divine mes in the world!

    Since eternity, the Sacred Fusang Tree had been a forbidden area of the Golden Crow n.

    Very few people knew that under the tree was a prison sealed by countless Saint dao powers.

    Very few people knew that an extremely ferocious being was imprisoned in the prison.

    Despite being subjected to all kinds of torture and attacks from countless sages of the Golden Crow n...it was still alive to this day!

    The prison was frighteningly dark and silent.

    Wu Hengtian hade. Wearing an ice-cold expression on his face, he nced down at the bottom of the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    ¡°Evil creature, are you waiting for that little bastard toe and save you? Unfortunately, he does not have the guts toe. I have waited for half a year and have seen no signs of that little bastard.¡±

    His voice echoed in the tightly sealed dark prison.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, monstrous qi surged in the deathly silent prison, like a demon that had been in deep slumber for eternity was awakening.

    The towering Sacred Fusang Tree shook violently, golden light shed, and divine mes red around it.

    Vaguely, in the dark prison seemed to be a figure sitting up, opening its hate-filled eyes.

    But soon, it burst intoughter, ¡°As long as the kid is alive, he will definitelye!¡±

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s expression turned icy.

    Golden whips transformed fromw powershed through the air with cracking sounds. The figure¡¯s skin was split open and its flesh was torn.

    But it stillughed to itself, voice full of disdain and joy. ¡°Old bastard, once I get out of here, I will get payback for all the years of blood and hatred! When that happens, this Sunset Current Valley will be obliterated from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    <em>PA! PA! PA!</em>

    Every sh of the whip that was transformed fromw power would bring excruciating pain and torment to even Saint experts, as if they were hovering between life and death.

    But that figureughed madly to itself. ¡°No matter how many times you hit me, I will remember it in my heart. After I get rid of you little trash, I will go to the Ancient Neb Road to find the old bastard Demon Crow to settle the score!¡±

    The Demon Crow Great Emperor was the most remarkable and dazzling predecessor of the Golden Crow n. He was regarded as the greatest pride in the history of the Golden Crow Lineage.

    However, the Demon Crow Great Emperor was an enemy that the figure would never forget until death!

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s expression grew colder and colder, and his face turned slightly livid.

    He came to vent his emotions, but the words of that figure only deepened his hatred and anger.

    However, just when Wu Hengtian wanted to continue to whip the figure, an old servant urgently teleported over.

    ¡°Patriarch, the kid Lin Xun has appeared!¡±

    That one sentence made a terrifying cold light sh from Wu Hengtian¡¯s eyes. He breathed quickly, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    The bastard who killed Little Seven and Little Thirteen had finally shown up after half a year! He almost lost control of the long-suppressed hatred in his heart.

    ¡°Just outside our Sunset Current Valley,¡± the old servant swiftly answered.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Wu Hengtian was dumbstruck. His expression changed as he realized something was wrong. ¡°Could the little bastard be here for...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s here, he¡¯s finally here. I knew this day won¡¯t be far away, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be today. He really came!¡±

    In the dark prison, the figure¡¯s maniacalughter echoed.

    Unrestrained just like it had been through the ages!

 Chapter 1672: Overestimate Capability?

    Chapter 1672: Overestimate Capability?

    It was a giant canyon with a sacred and wondrous glow that cast a magnificent golden hue at the clouds in the sky.

    The impressive golden canyon stretched miles across the vast, boundless world. The sheer scale of it was truly spectacr.

    Sunset Current Valley!

    In the distance, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were cold and without a ripple of emotion.

    Standing beside him, the big ck bird quickly informed him, ¡°There are thirty-six heavenly oracles in this Golden Crow n, and all are at the True Saint Stage.

    ¡°There are also twelve Saint elders. Those old monsters should at least possess the strength of the Big Saint Stage.

    ¡°For example, Wu Hengtian, the current patriarch of the Golden Crow n, is a Big Saint cultivator.

    ¡°Additionally, there are approximately three thousand other members in the Golden Crow n. It¡¯s not a terrifying number, but every one of them is a fierce, powerful character.

    ¡°Of course, to us, the heavenly oracles are of no significance. The ones we have to be wary of are the Saint elders.¡°Compared with other ancient orthodoxies in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, in terms of foundation, the Golden Crow n is by no means inferior and might even be stronger.

    ¡°Moreover, Sunset Current Valley has been standing since the primeval era. It is the home of the Golden Crow n, and it is no exaggeration to say that it¡¯s a dragon¡¯sir. If we just barge in and start killing, we might face unexpected dangers.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, as a Hidden Holy Land, these are just the surface-level powers of the Golden Crow n. ording to the rumors in the world, even if there are no quasi-Emperors in the Golden Crow Lineage, there should at least be terrifying beings at the Saint-King level.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but nce at the big ck bird. ¡°You seem to know a lot about them.¡±

    The big ck bird grinned proudly. ¡°Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated. I have been sharpening my de. I n to chop down the Sacred Fusang Tree and seize other treasures along the way. How would I not first investigate the enemy?¡±

    Lin Xun remembered that Mister Shen mentioned that the quasi-Emperor figures of the Golden Crow n were serving at the Great Emperor Pass, but that did not mean no old monsters were watching over the Sunset Current Valley.

    At the very least, there had to be Saint-King cultivators!

    In the present Ancient Wastnd Domain, sects and ns with a Saint-King were regarded as an omnipotent existence that instilled fear in the world.

    However, Lin Xun did not care.

    A¡¯lu rolled up his sleeves and asked, ¡°Big Brother, should weunch a sneak attack, or should we wait and kill them one by one?¡±

    ¡°Sneak attack?¡±

    The big ck bird shook his head as soon as he heard that. ¡°There are many forbidden restrictions in Sunset Current Valley. It¡¯s impossible to find an opportunity for sneak attack. It also won¡¯t be a good idea to just wait and kill them one by one. We are here to take revenge. Would it not be embarrassing if we failed to chop down the Sacred Fusang Tree?¡±

    The thieving bird was still thinking about that tree!

    ¡°Then, what do you propose?¡± A¡¯lu rolled his eyes.

    The big ck bird¡¯s gaze shifted to Lin Xun. ¡°Kid, he¡¯s asking you.¡±

    He was also curious as to what made Lin Xun so confident and fearless toe to the territory of the Golden Crow n. It should be noted that even Saint-Kings would first weigh the consequences before taking action against the Golden Crow n.

    ¡°What should we do? Of course we should drop by and announce our arrival,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile, his dark eyes unfathomable.

    While talking, they were already thousands of feet away from Sunset Current Valley. In the distance loomed the entrance of an impressive canyon. It was permeated with a dazzling golden shade, which gave it a sacred atmosphere.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± A golden crow dove down from the sky and transformed into a slender young man. He had a haughty demeanor and ice-cold expression.

    ¡°If you havee to visit, then please show your invitation card. If you don¡¯t have one then quickly get lost. This is not a ce where you cane and leave as you please!¡±

    At the same time, many figures appeared near the canyon, looking down at the group of uninvited guests.

    ¡°I am Lin Xun. I havee to visit the Golden Crow n!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was not particrly loud, but it rang loud and clear in everyone¡¯s ear and even resounded throughout Sunset Current Valley.

    ¡°What? That¡¯s Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°Not good, that guy hase to get revenge!¡±

    ¡°Could that be right? This is the territory of our Golden Crow n. If hees to take revenge, then is that not the same asing to seek death?¡±

    A lowmotion broke out. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Lin Xun was the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield and currently the most dazzling supreme Saint in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Who did not know his name?

    But no one thought that, after vanishing for half a year, he would actually show up at their of the Golden Crow n!

    For a moment, all eyes were fixed on Lin Xun, filled with a mix of bewilderment, hatred and fear.

    Lin Xun paid no attention to those gazes. He stood silent and upright just three thousand feet away from Sunset Current Valley!

    ¡°You...are you going to destroy this ce openly and honorably?¡± The big ck bird widened its eyes in disbelief.

    <em>When did this kid be so crazy? He even disregards ancient ns from Hidden Holy Lands like the Golden Crow n?</em>

    ¡°Be courteous before resorting to force. Let¡¯s first test the strength of the Golden Crow Lineage.¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    True Emperor Stage cultivators had once emerged from Sunset Current Valley, how would they not have any tricks up their sleeves?

    Very quickly, figures, old and young, men and women, all surrounded in terrifying aura rushed out of the huge golden canyon.

    They were headed by Wu Hengtian!

    When he first heard about Lin Xun appearing at their door, he was a little apprehensive because he thought that Lin Xun had found some powerful supporters to help him.

    Who would have thought they would be greeted with such a scene?

    Lin Xun, Toady, A¡¯lu and the big ck bird were just standing there tall.

    Besides them, there was no one else!

    The figures standing around Wu Hengtian were all high-ranking experts and significant figures of the Golden Crow n. The scenepletely took them aback?

    <em>Is Lin Xun actually crazy? He actually dares toe and provoke us like this?</em>

    ¡°Haha, interesting, so interesting. The greatest enemy of our Golden Crow n is just a supreme True Saint, yet he dares toe to our door in such a mighty manner. Does he not want to live anymore or does he think our Golden Crow n is easy to bully?¡± Wu Hengtianughed, but his murderous intent was undisguised in his expression.

    Before he had gone to get revenge on the kid, the kid came to him on his own initiative. It made him feel like the heavens were on his side.

    The others were also smiling coldly.

    This was indeed too absurd.

    They were at Sunset Current Valley, their of the Golden Crow n, but Lin Xun and his party dared to show up just like that!

    Were they fearless?

    Or were they overestimating their capabilities?

    Facing those ice-cold, mocking gazes, Lin Xun remained undaunted.

    He extended one finger and said calmly, ¡°I am just here to do one thing. If you are wise then hand over the elder who you have been suppressing for endless years. Otherwise, you will face the consequences of your action.¡±

    His one sentence caused an uproar. Many Golden Crow n experts thought they heard it wrong.

    How dare he threaten their n?

    Who did he think he was, the great emperor of the world?

    Even a quasi-Emperor would not behave in such a presumptuous manner?

    He was just a supreme True Saint but he dared to say something so ridiculous, so absurd.

    Some people looked puzzled and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What elder?¡±

    Someone exined, ¡°The evil creature imprisoned under the Sacred Fusang Tree! It was suppressed there by the Demon Crow Great Emperor himself. This kid is here to rescue that evil creature. He whoes is surely ill-intentioned.¡±.

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes were as sharp as razor-des as they locked on Lin Xun. ¡°Little bastard, I haven¡¯te to you to seek revenge, yet you dare toe to provoke me. Do you have a death wish? So what if you have be a supreme True Saint? Before our Golden Crow n, you are nothing!¡±

    All Golden Crow n experts nodded in agreement.

    A supreme True Saint might be terrifyingly strong, but angering the Golden Crow n with just that level of power was no different from seeking death!

    ¡°Big Brother, it seems like those idiots are looking down on us.¡± A¡¯lu¡¯s eyes swirled with killing intent. He barely resisted the urge to charge out and fight.

    ¡°This proves that those old guys are indeed ignorant, but it seems like they are not stupid. They can¡¯t read us so they don¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves. Otherwise, why would they talk so much nonsense and not take action yet?¡± Toady chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, those crows can only caw.¡± A¡¯lu grinned mockingly.

    After experiencing the storms of the Nine Domains Battlefield, how would they be intimidated by such a scene?

    As long as Lin Xun was around, they would not be afraid even if they were to fight with the King of Heaven!

    The faces of Wu Hengtian and other important figures of the Golden Crow n turned overcast. It was indeed true that they could not read them so they hadn¡¯t taken action yet.

    Even if they despised Lin Xun, they knew they must not underestimate Lin Xun.

    After all, he was a fierce character who forged a reputation for himself with his own strength. He was the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield. How would he act recklessly?

    Since he dared to show up so openly, he had to have some tricks up his sleeve!

    This was the reason why Wu Hengtian and the others did not use force right away.

    If other cultivators dared to behave in such an arrogant and provocative manner in front of theirir, they would have swatted them to death like flies and not wasted time talking to them.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun sighed, ¡°It seems like I have to resort to violence.¡±

    ¡°You guys are far from enough to do anything!¡± Wu Hengtian snorted.

    He had already restrained himself to the point where he was about to erupt like a volcano, murderous intent was already ring all around his body.

    The other old monsters also donned hostile looks.

    An austere atmosphere pervaded the world, and the air became oppressive and suffocating.

    Lin Xun smiled in response and was about to take action when a heroic and unrestrainedughter resounded from the distance¡ª

    ¡°Xiao Cangtian of Clear Wind Valley is here!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A majestic figure whizzed through the air andnded in front of everyone, followed by a terrifyingly showy and unbridled aura spreading outwards.

    The person had a long de resting over his shoulder. It was Xiao Cangtian.

    Wu Hengtian and others narrowed their eyes.

    Only very few people in the world might know about the Clear Wind Valley, but almost all old monsters who had set foot into the Saint Stage knew very well that it was a mysterious and terrifying Hidden Holy Land!

    At least in terms of foundation, it wasparable to the Golden Crow n.

    Was this what Lin Xun nned to rely on?

    Wu Hengtian and others sneered inwardly. <em>Only one person from the Clear Wind Valley came, yet he thinks he can go up against the Golden Crow n? </em>

    <em>He is overestimating his capabilities!</em>

    However, the next second, another sharp and clear ng rang in the air, filled with murderous intent.

 Chapter 1673: Friends Come From Afar

    Chapter 1673: Friends Come From Afar

    ¡°How can I, Ye Chen, miss out on such a grand event?¡±

    As the voice reverberated throughout the area, Ye Chen, d in purple and with a long sword slung across his back, appeared on the battlefield. His purple hair fluttered around him, and his face bore a fierce look.

    ¡°The young master of Crape Myrtle Mountain!¡±

    Many Golden Crow n experts¡¯ countenance changed again.

    A long time ago, a glorious Emperor expert emerged from the Ye n of Crape Myrtle Mountain. He was hailed as the Crape Myrtle Sword Emperor and was even superior to Demon Crow Great Emperor in terms of prestige!

    A descendant from the Clear Wind Valley might not be worth their attention.

    But the circumstances were different now that Crape Myrtle Mountain, which was in no aspect inferior to the Clear Wind Valley, had joined.

    Most importantly, Ye Chen and Xiao Cangtian were not ordinary juniors, but renowned supreme Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    Who would dare to underestimate them?It should be noted that only a few dozen of supreme True Saints emerged from the entire Ancient Wastnd C in the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    When Ye Chen, Xiao Cangtian and other supreme Saints returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, though their brilliance might not be as dazzling as Lin Xun¡¯s, ordinary True Saints in the world still had to bow their heads to them to show their respect!

    Not to mention that standing behind the two were two powerful ancient forces¡ªClear Wind Valley and Crape Myrtle Mountain. Who would not be apprehensive of them?

    Their appearance took Lin Xun aback.

    He had never told anyone else about his arrival in Sunset Current Valley.

    Toady chuckled, ¡°Big Brother, while you were in closed-door cultivation, A¡¯lu and I were bored so we casually mentioned your ns to your old friends.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun understand the situation, and he forced a smile. But he also knew that Toady and A¡¯lu did so out of worry for him.

    ¡°Do you all want to be enemies with my Golden Crow n? Do you think you can bear the consequences?¡± Wu Hengtian thundered, his face darkening.

    ¡°Haha, so what if we be enemies?¡± Xiao Cangtian sneered.

    ¡°Regardless of how serious the consequences are, they are nothingpared to being able to fight alongside our brothers,¡± Ye Chen saidnguidly.

    Their attitude made many Golden Crow n experts more and more sullen.

    An old monster spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°They are just two juniors with ack of judgment. We will capture them aliveter to teach them a lesson on behalf of their elders, so that they will not interfere in things they shouldn¡¯t interfere in the future.¡±

    Wu Hengtian drew a deep breath. ¡°We have no other choice.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡±

    The expressions of both Xiao Cangtian and Ye Chen changed strangely.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    At that moment, the space suddenly rippled and Mi Hengzhen, dressed in a jade robe, appeared before everyone. He had a broad forehead, strong jawline, and bore a determined expression on his smooth and clear face.

    He greeted Lin Xun with a slight nod, then shifted his gaze towards the Sunset Current Valley in the distance. He announced his arrival, ¡°Mi Hengzhen from Moon Sun Sacred Pce.¡±

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Immediately after that, Ye Mohe, dressed in a wide-sleeved ck robe, also appeared. His narrow and sharp eyes swept over everyone and he chuckled out loud. ¡°Good, good, I¡¯m notte.¡±

    Then, he put his hands behind his back and stood beside Lin Xun and the others. He stated calmly, ¡°Ye Mohe from Origin God Sect. Today I vow to fight side by side with Brother Lin!¡±

    The atmosphere instantly turned oppressive, still, and silent.

    The old monsters of the Golden Crow n all went stiff with astonishment, expressions morphing indefinitely.

    Some juniors from the Golden Crow n were dumbfounded. All of a sudden, one after another, the most talented supreme Saints from various ancient orthodoxies hade and dered to fight side by side with Lin Xun!

    Who would believe it?

    ¡°What a bunch of arrogant juniors. Do you think my Golden Crow n is an easy target to bully?¡±

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s face was livid.

    He had never expected something so unbelievable would happen.

    <em>Is this what Lin Xun was relying on?</em>

    <em>But if he thinks just that is enough to make me bow my head and release the evil creature, then he is gravely wrong!</em>

    <em>The Golden Crow n has existed since ancient times and been through countless ups and downs. When had we ever been afraid?</em>

    <em>Do you think a group of supreme Saints can overthrow the world?</em>

    <em>Keep dreaming!</em>

    ¡°Today, we are going to bully you, so what? Tell me then, do you want to do it yourself, or do you want us to take action?¡± A¡¯lu shouted.

    ¡°Wait, wait for me!¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A beam of blinding sword qi shed through the sky and transformed into Yue Jianming before hended on the ground.

    ¡°Brother Lin, we finally meet again.¡± Yue Jianming greeted Lin Xun with a cupped fist salute.

    Lin Xun nodded and said emotionally, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you woulde too.¡±

    ¡°If I don''t, I will regret it for the rest of my life.¡± Yue Jianming grinned brightly, showing his pearly white teeth.

    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here, Brother Lin. If there is another grand event like this next time, you must notify me as soon as possible. Look, many people havee before me.¡± As a pleasant and clear voice sounded. Ji Xingyao, dressed in white, glided over like a beautiful fairy. Her beauty was unparalleled.

    Herint made Lin Xun smile bitterly. He never thought to tell anyone about himing to Sunset Current Valley.

    ¡°Miss Ji is right, I also hate beingter than the others.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden streak sent the earth quaking. Golden light sprinkled across the air to form a mighty and imposing figure. It exuded a powerful and violent aura.

    It was Yuan Fatian, a descendant of the Snubbed-Nosed Monkey n.

    ¡°Monkey, you also came too?¡± A¡¯lu looked baffled.

    Yuan Fatian said coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡±

    A¡¯lu muttered, ¡°Then...does that mean Little Golden Winged Dapeng King is also here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    A proud voice answered him.

    A gust of wind suddenly blew in the sky and a huge golden winged dapeng appeared in front of everyone. Its pair of wings hovered in the sky like clouds, radiating a beautiful golden glow and boundless powers.

    Suddenly, he turned into an ordinary-looking young man, only his golden eyes were still zing like the scorching sun.

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    In the distance, everyone from the Golden Crow n was frozen and dumbfounded. They thought that they were seeing things wrong.

    In normal times, it was difficult to see a single supreme Saint, but now the most illustrious group of supreme Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain hade together!

    Who would not be astonished?

    But what shocked Wu Hengtian and the others the most was that the group of supreme Saints all came because of Lin Xun. Those famous figures of the younger generation dared to ruin all rtionships with the Golden Crow n just for Lin Xun!

    ¡°Patriarch, what should we do? Things are getting a bit troublesome,¡± asked one of the old monsters in a worried tone.

    Which of the supreme Saints who came to help Lin Xun did not have a terrifying ancient force standing behind them?

    Which one of them was not a supreme figure at the True Saint Stage?

    ¡°This is the territory of our Golden Crow n. If they dare toe here, then they deserve to die!¡± Wu Hengtian said through gritted teeth, his voice cold and ruthless.

    If the Golden Crow n bowed to a group of juniors, they would no doubt be aughing stock of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    He took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Lin Xun, is that all your helpers? Do you have any more?¡±

    His voice boomed out like a thunderbolt

    What answered him was a sound as sonorous as shing sword and de.

    A mighty and powerful young man tore through the void, bathed in zing divine mes. He looked domineering and wilful.

    It was Chi Lingxiao!

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s face grew more overcast.

    The rest of the Golden Crow n experts were speechless, and their faces clouded over.

    When had their Golden Crow n ever been treated like that?

    Undeniably, their situation had taken a turn for the worse, and caught Wu Hengtian and the others off guard. Despite the anger raging in their hearts, they knew they must not act rashly.

    Faced with such a situation, they had to worry about the consequences!

    However, just when they thought it had ended, another wave of energy came from the nearby void.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯re not toote.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°It feels like we are back on the Nine Domains Battlefield where we fought side by side. What a joyous and glorious time it was!¡±

    Amidst the conversation, a man and a woman appeared. The man was imposing and majestic while the woman was breathtakingly beautiful and had a graceful and slender figure like a fairy from the clouds.

    It was Imperial Son Shaohao and Ruowu!

    Wu Hengtian looked stupefied.

    The other Golden Crow n experts also fell silent, feeling numb.

    <em>Is this the power of Lin Xun, the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield?</em>

    In the distance were Lin Xun, Toady, A¡¯lu, the big ck bird, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Yue Jianming, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe...

    A group of supreme Saints were standing side by side, every one of them was regarded as an outstanding and peerless talent with unparalleled grace. They were like the most dazzling group of stars in the sky.

    Now, they had all gathered around Lin Xun!

    This spectacle was astonishing enough to be recorded in the history of the Ancient Wastnd Domain and retold to future generations.

    After all, it was very rare to see the youngsters who represented the most dazzling group of supreme Saints in the Ancient Wastnd Domain to gather together!

    At this moment, Lin Xun felt blood pulsing around him and emotions welling up within him.

    He had been fighting for who knew how long, and although he had made countless enemies, he also had a group of friends who treated him with absolute sincerity!

    Now, they hade one after another and chose to fight side by side with him again!

    Toady, A¡¯lu and others also felt a surge of emotions, thinking back to the bloody and fierce battles on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    At that time, they shed endless blood, joked about drinking the blood of the enemies, and killed to their heart¡¯s content!

    This time, their opponents were just the Golden Crow n.

    The atmosphere grew increasingly tense around the Sunset Current Valley.

    The expressions of all Golden Crow n experts were gloomy and overcast. They were faced with an extremely troublesome situation¡ªthey could neither advance forward nor back down.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Wu Hengtian suddenly sighed, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, you still have to look at the Buddha¡¯s. You alle from different major forces, and although our Golden Crow n is unafraid of them, as fellow cultivators of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, we should not go too far.¡±

    All Golden Crow n experts were taken aback. <em>Has the patriarch changed his mind?</em>

    Lin Xun and the others coldly watched on. No one believed that an old monster like Wu Hengtian would give in so easily.

    Sure enough, Wu Hengtian then said aloud, ¡°To avoid harming the innocent, I will give you a chance to take the evil creature. The premise is that you have to fight against three experts from my Golden Crow n and win all three matches. If you seed I will release the evil creature.¡±

    After a pause, his eyes shed a murderous intent, looking straight at Lin Xun. ¡°But if you lose...haha, then forget about taking anything away, you will have to leave your life here!¡±

 Chapter 1674: Like a Giant Abyss Transversing the World

    Chapter 1674: Like a Giant Abyss Transversing the World

    As soon as he finished speaking, Toady and A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t help but scrunch their brows.

    <em>What a shameless old bastard!</em>

    Realizing the unfavorable situation, he devised another n to target only Lin Xun. He made it seem like he was backing down, but in truth, he was scheming to kill Lin Xun with the least possible loss.

    When the other Golden Crow n experts heard this, their eyes brightened.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you agree?¡± Wu Hengtian asked.

    Before Lin Xun could say a word, A¡¯lu couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, ¡°Old bastard, you are the patriarch of the Golden Crow n, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±

    Toady said directly, ¡°Brother, just say the word and we will join you in breaking into and killing the Golden Crow n. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to that old bastard!¡±

    Shaohao, Ye Chen and the others all nodded.

    ¡°Hmph, break into? You are too arrogant. Even quasi-Emperors will have to weigh the consequences first before breaking into our Sunset Current Valley.¡± Wu Hengtian¡¯s expression was menacing. ¡°If not out of respect for the forces behind you, do you think I would make such a proposal?¡±Toady was about to retort when Lin Xun stopped him. He looked at Wu Hengtian with a cold expression and asked, ¡°So if I win all three battles, you are going to willingly release Elder, is that right?¡±

    Wu Hengtian answered unhesitatingly, ¡°That¡¯s right! But remember that you must fight alone, and you have to put your life on the line!¡±

    Toady and the others deepened their frowns. <em>How is that old bastard backing down? He clearly ns to kill.</em>

    But Lin Xun remained surprisingly calm. ¡°What if you go back on your words?¡±

    Wu Hengtianughed. ¡°Little trash, you underestimate me. Everyone here can be a witness to what happened today!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, are you really going to agree?¡±

    Shaohao frowned and sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun. ¡°The Golden Crow n is known to be savage and ruthless. They will stop at nothing to kill you in those three duels. They likely will dispatch fierce characters at the Saint-King level.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Then, what if they go back on their words?¡± Shaohao was still worried.

    Lin Xun reassured calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Brother Shaohao, do you think I¡¯m just here to rescue someone?¡±

    Shaohao quivered inwardly, and a bold idea came to his mind. His gaze changed when he looked at Lin Xun again.

    <em>Where does this guy get his confidence?</em>

    ¡°I agree, let¡¯s start then.¡±

    Lin Xun could not be bothered to say anything else to the Golden Crow n. He just soared into the air, standing tall and alone. There was not a ripple of expression on his face.

    It would be best if he could rescue the weapon spirit.

    But even if the enemy went back on their promise, it did not matter.

    Wu Hengtian looked dumbfounded. He never expected Lin Xun to agree so readily.

    Not only him, the other Golden Crow n experts were also bbergasted. <em>Is this kid fearless, or does he have a death wish?</em>

    How could he rescue someone without the help of the other supreme Saints from various forces and by just relying on his own strength to win three matches?

    What wishful thinking!

    Immediately, Wu Hengtian sneered out loud and then signaled with a wave of his hand. ¡°Henghai, go and deal with that kid. Remember, don¡¯t show any mercy.¡±

    A beefy man with a pointed beard like a halberd stepped forward, exuding a powerful and calm aura. His eyes were as terrifying and forbidding as raging lightning.

    From afar, he gave the feeling of a towering mountain¨Cinvincible and unshakable!

    He was Wu Henghai, a Big Saint Stage cultivator and one of the Saint elders of the Golden Crow n. He held a high status within the n and was well known in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain. He had been hailed as the number one yer of the Big Saint Stage in the past eight hundred years!

    He might not be the strongest in terms ofbat strength in the Big Saint Stage, but in terms of the number of opponents who had died at his hands, he was second to none in the Big Saint Stage.

    This was where the title ¡®yer¡¯ came from!

    Ye Chen, Mi Hengzhen and others could not help but narrow their eyes and furrow their brows in anger.

    ¡°Wu Hengtian, you are too shameless. You dispatched a Big Saint with blood-stained hands to deal with a youngster at the True Saint Stage. Do you have any sense of shame?¡± Ye Mohe scolded.

    Wu Hengtian smiled leisurely. ¡°There is no set cultivation level for the duels. If you think that Lin Xun is no match for his opponents, then just tell him to admit defeat and kill himself as an apology.¡±

    The patriarch of an ancient n, the ruler of a sacred Hidden Holy Land like the Sunset Current Valley, was saying such shameless words, leaving Ye Mohe and the others speechless.

    ¡°I have never seen such a shameless person in my life!¡± raged the big ck bird raged. He thought he was outrageous, butpared with Wu Hengtian, he was nothing.

    Even the Golden Crow n experts looked rather awkward. It seemed like they also did not expect their patriarch to send out a terrifying being like Wu Henghai in the first duel.

    He¡­

    He obviously wanted to kill Lin Xun with absolute certainty!

    Of course, this arrangement might seem shameless, but as long as they could kill Lin Xun, it would not be a bad thing.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xun was unfazed and only uttered a few words in response.

    ¡°Come up and fight!¡±

    That statement shook the world and drowned all noises.

    Toady and A¡¯lu both held back the words at their lips. They knew that Lin Xun had made up his mind and they could not change his decision, so they couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    A supreme True Saint would not attach importance to an ordinary Big Saint.

    But Wu Henghai was not an ordinary Big Saint. Even if he had not embarked on the supreme path, he had the upper hand over Lin Xun in terms of cultivation level.

    This was already very unfair before this first duel had even begun!

    But no one could dissuade Lin Xun because he had already made up his mind.

    ¡°Since you want to die then I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    As Wu Henghai stepped forward, he rose into the air and the space crumbled around him. His soaring figure was like an infinitely tall mountain growingrger andrger.

    It was a ¡®big¡¯ imposing bearing!

    It was a power unique to the Big Saint Stage. Any True Saints would feel helpless and as tiny as an ant in its presence. Let alone fight, even their fighting spirit would be shaken.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Clouds copsed in every direction as the sky and the earth darkened.

    Wu Henghai¡¯s body waspletely surrounded in zing golden mes. His qi rushed forth and flooded the entire world, causing many people to breathe heavier.

    This was the true power of the Big Saint Stage. It was big and immeasurable like a curtain that nketed the sky. All mountains, rivers, and beings seemed tiny and insignificant before it.

    However, none of this could affect Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind.

    He had longprehended the wonderful meaning of ¡®big,¡¯ and his understanding might even be deeper than some cultivators who had set foot into the Big Saint Stage.

    The reason why he had not set foot into the Big Saint Stage was because he was waiting for an opportunity.

    The world became oppressive and suffocating, the air seemed to be condensed, and the austere atmosphere dimmed the sky and the earth.

    Everyone in the audience watched nervously.

    This was an unfair duel, but also a battle rarely seen in all ages.

    One side was the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield and a peerless supreme True Saint and on the other side was Wu Henghai, who had been hailed as the number one yer of the Big Saint Stage in the past eight hundred years.

    This could be called an earthshaking showdown even in the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Lin Xun¡¯s clothes whipped around him as his ck eyes glinted coldly. The terrifying power within him had already erupted likeva.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Without saying much, Wu Henghaiunched into attack.

    He waved his hand as if he was lifting a ferocious sun. He looked like a god of death from ancient times. The violent aura around him was seemingly able to incinerate the universe.

    <em>So strong!</em>

    The expressions of Shaohao and the others tensed. From that single strike, they could tell that Wu Henghai was a terrifying elite figure of the Big Saint Stage.

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s face was alight with admiration. He could see that Wu Henghai did not underestimate Lin Xun or hold back, but, just as he had ordered, intended to eliminate Lin Xun with thunderous power in one move.

    The faces of many Golden Crow n experts contorted with astonishment.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, it was extremely rare to witness battles of the Big Saint Stage. Even if they were of the same n, they rarely saw Wu Henghai in action, so they were all stunned by his strength.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the face of the incredible blow, a giant abyss suddenly emerged around Lin Xun, enveloping all directions as if to swallow up heaven and earth.

    The void exploded with a deafening boom, and all nearby void power was instantly swept over and swallowed up. The area around Lin Xun seemed to have turned into a ck hole!

    As Wu Henghai¡¯s palm approached, its dazzling palm power exploded into a shower of mes and light, before being devoured by the abyss around Lin Xun until not a trace of it remained.

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture!

    It was the supreme daoist scripture that the Omega Lord relied on to conquer the cosmos. It was an ancient one-of-a-kind art based on the foundation of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    At that moment, horrifying and boundless power erupted before the Sunset Current Valley!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    The countenance of Shaohao and the others all changed. After not seeing Lin Xun for half a year, he had grown so much stronger than they had expected, as if he was apletely different person!

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s expression subtly changed. <em>How can the power of the supreme True Saint Stage be so astonishing?</em>

    It should be noted that Wu Henghai did not hold back at all. He mobilized the true power of the Big Saint Stage, but he was still crushed like paper!

    The eyes of the Golden Crow n experts almost popped out of their sockets. They had long heard about Lin Xun¡¯s heaven-defying strength, but only when they saw him today did they realize he was more powerful than rumored.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Henghai¡¯s expression also changed slightly, but he had a wealth of experience in battles. Without hesitation, heunched another palm strike.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Instantly, thousands of zing suns rose into the sky, as if to incinerate the world. The nearby mountains and rivers instantly turned into ashes and vaporized,pletely dissipating from the world.

    The void melted and was left riddled with holes.

    The supreme inheritance of the Golden Crow n¡ªThousand Sun Incineration!

    It was at that moment when Lin Xun moved. Like a giant abyss transversing the world, the sky and earth distorted and copsed with his steps and produced terrifying, ear-piercing explosions.

    His overwhelmingly domineering power was akin to the God of Destruction.

    In the blink of an eye, thousands of suns one by one blew up as Lin Xun moved forward. The power contained in each sun was enough to kill any True Saint, but before Lin Xun, they seemed to burst like bubbles.

    They looked so weak and fragile!

    For a moment, zing suns were exploding between heaven and earth, bursts of booming noise were echoing endlessly and torrents of raging mes were wreaking havoc. It was a terrifying scene of destruction.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was like a ck hole of the scene, marching forward unhindered and devouring all turbulent torrents of divine mes!

 Chapter 1675: Obliterate With One Finger

    Chapter 1675: Obliterate With One Finger

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The world quaked violently as Lin Xun swallowed up all raging torrents of mes like a moving ck hole.

    Gasps and exmations rippled throughout the audience.

    Many people¡¯s faces paled. <em>What kind of art is that? It¡¯s too domineering!</em>

    ¡°Ridiculous. With such an art, are you not afraid of stuffing yourself to the point of bursting?¡±

    Wu Henghai sneered in midair, and he swiftly charged forward tounch a full-power attack.

    His entire body became ignited in mes as if to incinerate everything in his way. The golden divine mes transformed into a palm and descended with mighty force.

    But regardless of how he struck, every one of his attacks was defeated and devoured by the abyss around Lin Xun. From a distance, Lin Xun resembled a bottomless pit.

    Such an unbelievable scene stunned even Toady and A¡¯lu. They had previously seen Lin Xun activate the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, but it just turned into a huge furnace that could contain thousands of daos and derive thousands of art. It was impressive and upright, and had the potential to suppress all ages.

    But now, Lin Xun was nothing but domineering. All arts, regardless of how marvelous or powerful they were, could not escape the fate of being crushed, plundered, and devoured!

    A giant abyss blotted out the sun and the sky, swallowing everything in sight!

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s face clouded over, and he sent a voice transmission to the others, ¡°Do you know what kind of inheritance art this is? How can it be so domineering?¡±

    The nearby high-ranking Golden Crow n members kept quiet. They were also unnerved by the inheritance art and could not identify its origin.

    But unquestionably, that inheritance art was terrifying!

    Wu Henghai was a Big Saint and a fierce, ruthless yer. He could take the life of a True Saint expert with a single strike.

    But now, he could only watch all his relentless attacks being swallowed up. This was unbelievable. Who would not be shocked?

    Suddenly¡ª

    Wu Henghai roared, ¡°You have consumed so much power; let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡±

    His expression was cruel and cold. Divine mes red around him as he activated a unique art of the Golden Crow n.

    Embers of the Burning Sky!

    The next second, endless ember mes rained down like meteors falling from the nine heavens. Burning beautifully and ferociously, they engulfed the entire sky. Every spark of me contained the power to incinerate mountains and vaporize the sea!

    The entire audience was petrified. The power of the Big Saint Stage was disyed to its fullest in that attack.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    However, with a slight shift of Lin Xun¡¯s body, the sky copsed and was swallowed up by the ck hole. The endless rain of mes was also swept into it with a rumble.

    Lin Xun waspletely unscathed, but his aura had turned even more terrifying than before, like a well-feasted wild beast. The domineering aura around him threatened to devour the entire world.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Henghai cried out in disbelief, pupils constricting. <em>Is this power that a True Saint cultivator can possess and manipte?</em>

    <em>Could there really be a ck hole in that kid¡¯?</em>

    If any other cultivator dared to forcibly swallow up the attacks of others, they would have exploded within seconds.

    But Lin Xun¡­

    Waspletely unscathed!

    Not only Wu Henghai, but all Golden Crow n experts were also stupefied, unable to understand Lin Xun¡¯s power.

    ¡°Carry on.¡±

    Lin Xun seemed unsatisfied, staring straight at Wu Henghai with an unfathomable gaze.

    Within him, all the attack power that he had consumed before had been turned into a sea of strength, surging violently in the abyss formed from the Great Endless Devour Scripture.

    That feeling was indescribably wonderful.

    It was as though the abyss was bottomless and could devour the power of everything in the cosmos!

    This was the art left by the Omega Lord!

    <em>Swallowing the sky and the earth, seizing the power of the cosmos as my own. My body is boundless and my arts are endless!</em>

    It was precisely this art that allowed the Omega Lord to move unhindered across the nine heavens and defeat innumerable authority figures of the Emperor Stage.

    Lin Xun had only just touched upon this power. Otherwise, he could have torn apart and swallowed up Wu Henghai, a Big Saint expert, with one thought.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Henghai raged, feeling humiliated. He suddenly activated thest trick he had up his sleeve.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A tremendous Golden Crow image of thousands of feet tall rose behind Wu Henghai. His power and aura suddenly increased a hundredfold.

    Heunched another attack without reservation!

    But it was no doubt futile.

    The next second, his expression turned the worst it had been. Regardless of how strong he was or how powerful he became, he could not shake Lin Xun in the slightest.

    Instead, Lin Xun mobilized the giant abyss and swallowed up all his attacks once again.

    His domineering and invincible stance caused a stunned silence in countless people.

    <em>He¡­</em>

    <em>Is he human?</em>

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wu Henghai roared, his eyes almost bursting with anger. He could not ept the oue. Throughout his life, he had never experienced such a devastating defeat.

    ¡°Do you know what supreme is?¡± Lin Xun finally actively attacked.

    As he stepped forward in midair, his powerful aura sent the world trembling.

    Wu Henghai¡¯s face became overcast. ¡°Even a supreme Saint can¡¯t possess such power and means!¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what it means to create an invincible dharma art at the supreme level?¡±

    Lin Xun remained incredibly calm, and with every step he took, the aura around him steadily climbed. He appeared to be approaching slowly, but in fact, all his energy and qi had already blocked off all directions and firmly locked onto Wu Henghai.

    ¡°You created an invincible dharma art at the supreme level?¡± Wu Henghai was perplexed.

    Although he was a Big Saint, he had never touched upon the supreme path, let alone knew about the secrets of an ¡®invincible dharma art.¡¯

    ¡°You know nothing yet you are still kicking up a fuss. Don¡¯t you think that you are very stupid and ignorant?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s cold voice was filled with undisguised mocking.

    There were other secrets that he did not mention. Otherwise, it would have dealt another blow at Wu Henghai!

    Even so, those three questions made Wu Henghai feel utterly humiliated. He could not stand being lectured by a junior!

    ¡°Do you want to die!?¡± He thundered, the veins on his forehead popping.

    He charged at Lin Xun as if to kill him with all his might.

    It wasn¡¯t because he was blinded with anger but because he felt a suffocating and oppressive power approaching him as Lin Xun drew closer and closer. It was as though there was nowhere to run or escape.

    Under such pressure, he could only take the initiative to stop Lin Xun¡¯s power from soaring.

    It was at that moment when Lin Xun fought back.

    He extended one finger.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    All the power that the giant abyss had drawn up was gathered into that finger and suddenly exploded.

    It was impossible to describe the terrifying power of that finger. The sky crumbled, the space copsed, and everything was annihted wherever it passed.

    Wu Henghai, who was rushing towards Lin Xun, had his body pierced by that finger!

    Then, his head, neck, limbs, torso...exploded one after another. Even his flesh, bones, and blood were annihted under the power of that finger.

    From afar, it looked as though Lin Xunpletely eliminated Wu Henghai, a fearsome Big Saint, with just one finger.

    Both his body and spirit were wiped out from the world!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The power of that finger crushed the area within a radius of nine thousand feet before it vanished, while the nine-thousand-foot area was reduced to a scene of obliteration.

    The audience fell deathly silent.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, and the others all stared wide-eyed at the scene, horrified by the power of that blow.

    That power was simply domineering beyond words!

    Wu Hengtian and other Golden Crow n experts were trembling all over, and some screamed out in shock.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°He¡­he¡­he¡­how can he be so powerful?¡±

    Wu Henghai, a Saint elder of the Golden Crow n and the number one yer of the Big Saint Stage in the past eight hundred years, had an exceptionally high status within the n.

    At first, before the battle began, the n members all thought that the patriarch¡¯s arrangement was akin to bullying the weak. They thought that there was no need to trouble an influential figure like Wu Henghai to deal with just a supreme True Saint.

    But who would have thought that Wu Henghai would be eliminated with just one finger?!

    How could the experts of the Golden Crow n ept that violent and bloody scene?

    The audience ran wild withmotion, and all gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    <em>With just his finger, that guy killed a Big Saint, someone of an entire cultivation level higher than him. </em>

    In the history of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, such an earthshaking incident seemed to have never happened before.

    ¡°Wu Hengtian, I won the first match,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently in midair.

    At the same time, he was appreciating the experience of the battle just now. He finally realized the terror of the Great Endless Devour Scripture inbat!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Hengtian snorted coldly, expression livid, and eyes piercing with hatred. Lin Xun¡¯s victory caught himpletely off guard.

    Especially when Wu Henghai was killed, it felt like a sudden blow at his head and left him stunned for a long while.

    At this moment, he drew a few deep breaths and said aloud, ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t be so cocky. There are still two matches toe!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and bring it on.¡± Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and looked unperturbed.

    ¡°Go and invite the ninth elder here!¡± Wu Hengtian thundered.

    The Golden Crow n members shuffled restlessly.

    Ninth Elder Wu Hengzhen, a perfect Big Saint, had been in closed-door cultivation for thousands of years to focus solely on tackling the Saint-King Stage.

    Among the thirteen Saint elders of the Golden Crow n, he was no doubt the strongest. Even patriarch Wu Hengtian was inferior to him!

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lin Xun disyed such invincible power, Wu Hengtian wouldn¡¯t want to trouble Wu Hengzhen because he knew he was at the critical juncture of reaching the Saint-King Stage.

    ¡°Elder Brother.¡± The space rippled as a stern-looking man in ck appeared on the battlefield.

    Following his appearance, a petrifying invisible power spread outwards, stirring the wind and clouds.

    This man was precisely Wu Hengzhen!

    ¡°That person exudes a faint aura of the Great Dao Field. He very likely has touched upon the door of the Saint-King Stage. Even if he has yet to break through, his strength must be at the pinnacle of the Big Saint Stage!¡± The big ck bird¡¯s face morphed into an expression of despair.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao and the others all looked grave.

    The Big Saint Stage was divided into three levels: initial, intermediate and advanced.

    Wu Henghai belonged to the intermediate Big Saint Stage.

    Butpared to Wu Hengzhen, Wu Henghai was nothing special.

    This was because Wu Hengzhen was already a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the perfect Big Saint Stage and only one step away from setting foot into the Saint-King Stage!

    They could not believe that Wu Hengtian would actually dispatch a terrifying character such as Wu Hengzhen. It seemed like he was intimidated by Lin Xun¡¯s incrediblebat prowess.

 Chapter 1676: Tribulation Is Here

    Chapter 1676: Tribtion Is Here

    Wu Hengzhen¡¯s appearance immediately boosted the morale of the Golden Crow n.

    The faces of Toady and the others turned grave.

    Lin Xun was at the perfect supreme True Saint Stage while his opponent was at the perfect Big Saint Stage. The difference between them was not just an entire cultivation stage!

    Under such circumstances, even though Lin Xun possessed ¡®supreme¡¯ power, he was still at an absolute disadvantage in terms of cultivation level.

    Who would not be worried?

    ¡°Ninth Younger Brother, this kid just killed your Sixth Elder Brother Henghai...¡±

    Wu Hengtian quickly sent a voice message to inform Wu Hengzhen of the previous battle oue.

    After hearing this, Wu Hengzhen¡¯s eyes zed with frightening murderous intent, ¡°I will make him pay with his life!¡± His expression was cold and menacing.

    <em>Boom!</em>Before his voice died away, he had already rushed skywards and hovered in the high altitude. His slim body radiated a feeling of immeasurableness and perfection.

    Wisps of purple divine mes flickering around him added an imposing, sacred, and majestic bearing aura to him, as if he was a divine mountain.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Immediately, a jet-ck spear appeared in his grip, the tip pointing in the direction of Lin Xun. He said expressionlessly, ¡°In my eyes, there is no difference between the strong and the weak. I have no mercy for people like you.¡±

    His voice was reverberating, and murderous intent surged into the nine heavens.

    Toady and the others couldn¡¯t help changing their expressions. As supreme True Saints, even they felt a mountainous suffocating weight bearing down on them in the presence of a perfect Big Saint Stage cultivator.

    This alone proved that Wu Hengzhen was much stronger than Wu Henghai!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    He felt a tingling feeling, and he also felt an oppressive power assaulting his face. He realized the terror of Wu Hengzhen.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Without any wavering, and seemingly toozy to say anything, Wu Hengzhenunched into action, appearing extremely aggressive, fierce, and powerful.

    With a sh, he vanished from the spot. The next second, a dark spear was lunging towards Lin Xun.

    It was a simple spear, but it seemed unstoppable as if it was in the hands of the God of Death.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The nearby space exploded. Lin Xun raised his fist to meet the spear head-on. The power of the punch was like a boundless abyss.

    With a boom, Lin Xun reeled back several steps.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Wu Hengzhen smirked menacingly and without any dy, followed up with another killing strike. Countless spear shadows enveloped the sky and the earth.

    Each spear shadow was unpredictable and frighteningly powerful, containing thew power of the Big Saint Stage.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Very quickly, Lin Xun was pushed back once again. His blood and qi tumbled frantically throughout him.

    ¡°You are indeed not ordinary.¡± Wu Hengzhen¡¯s eyes glinted.

    But he did not pause his movements at all. His spear swung horizontally in a fierce and powerful strike, giving Lin Xun no chance to breathe.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun had mobilized all his cultivation to their fullest. His body, like a great dao furnace, had integrated all the secrets of the Sacred Combat Art, Yazi¡¯s Rage and Extreme Absolute within it.

    This was the source of dao.

    And inheritances such as the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, the Taixuan Sword Scripture, the Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art and the Heavenly Yuan sh were simrly being activated in the furnace.

    This was the source of art.

    All arts and daos were operating to an unprecedented level and unleashed with the Great Dao Furnace Art, which could be regarded as Lin Xun¡¯s current most powerful means.

    He dared not hold back in the face of a terrifying opponent like Wu Hengzhen.

    Suddenly, the sky quaked turbulently, divine light swept the area, and beams of dao light danced wildly.

    Within seconds, the two had exchanged hundreds of blows, plunging the world into chaos and darkness, with the rays of the sun and the moonpletely shut out. Indescribable shockwaves swept out with deafening roars.

    However, Lin Xun was repeatedly being suppressed and knocked back, unable to fight his way out of the disadvantaged situation.

    After all, the power wielded by Big Saints was too incredible.

    Even though Lin Xun was already invincible at the Supreme True Saint Stage, facing an opponent like Wu Hengzhen, who was at the pinnacle of the perfect Big Saint Stage, he still got the short end of the stick.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Hengzhen pressed forward with unstoppable momentum.

    His fierce and mighty stance stunned and excited everyone of the Golden Crow n.

    Even some of the older generation of cultivators were amazed and impressed.

    ¡°My ninth younger brother has been regarded as a cultivation genius since he was a child. He has extraordinary talents and an excellent foundation. What¡¯s especially exceptional is that he has a calm and aloof personality, and he is devoted to the dao and avoids worldly affairs. This allowed him to progress much further on the path of cultivation than any of our brothers.¡± Wu Hengtian said leisurely.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that troublesome little bastard, I wouldn¡¯t want to bother my ninth younger brother during his closed-door cultivation. After all, he is already at the door of the Saint-King Stage.¡± His voice full of pride.

    The nearby Golden Crow n experts all nodded in agreement.

    Wu Hengzhen was indeed an outlier of the old monsters of the Golden Crow Lineage. In terms of foundation andbat prowess, he was regarded as a pinnacle figure of the Big Saint Stage.

    ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    Meanwhile, Toady, A¡¯lu, and Shaohao scrunched up their faces with worry.

    The difference in strength was too obvious.

    It was already shocking that Lin Xun, a supreme true Saint, managed to kill Wu Henghai, a Big Saint.

    But in this match, his opponent was at the pinnacle of the perfect Big Saint Stage. It was near impossible to repeat the previous feat.

    In truth, Lin Xun also discovered this fact as the battle progressed.

    Hisbat strength was regarded as invincible at the True Saint Stage and allowed him to kill Big Saints such as Wu Henghai who was an entire cultivation level greater than him.

    But to transcend the cultivation levels and kill someone like Wu Hengzhen...

    It was near impossible!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Hengzhen¡¯s spear shed across the air, aiming directly at Lin Xun once again. Ever since the battle began, he had been relentlessly chasing down and attacking Lin Xun, pushing him back again and again. This time it was no exception.

    His face was as cold and emotionless as a rock, but his heart was palpitating with disbelief.

    He never attached any importance to True Saints, but Lin Xun had surprised him to be able to survive this long in the battle.

    But that only made his attacks grow more and more aggressive and full of murderous intent!

    If he let the little heaven-defying monster continue to live, then without a doubt, he would grow to be a serious problem for the Golden Crow n.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Wu Hengzhen spear resembled a lightning sh, a thunderbolt, a raging ze, and a st of powerful wind as he attacked with multiple strikes. Vaguely, the faint aura of a Great Dao Field seemed to appear.

    The pressure on Lin Xun intensified!

    ¡°In less than a moment, that kid will definitely die!¡± Wu Zhentian dered as he analyzed the battle from afar.

    Many people nodded.

    Everyone could tell that Lin Xun was just like a cornered beast putting up a desperate fight and was on hisst breath!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    When Lin Xun was sted back once again, his dark eyes suddenly gleamed. He looked up at the sky and uttered three words, ¡°Tribtion is here.¡±

    It was only three words, but it seemed to have a strange heart-shaking power that stirred up the nine heavens.

    Wu Hengzhen seemed to notice something and came to an abrupt halt. Then, he frantically retreated into the distance.

    He also raised his head to look at the sky. A look of disbelief washed over his face.

    At the same time, everyone else trembled inwardly and looked up at the sky.

    Then¡ª

    The azure sky suddenly dimmed as darksome tribtion clouds scudded across and swathed the sky at an incredible speed.

    Daytime seemed to have been turned into eternal night!

    Tribtion clouds were thickening as they appeared in the form of a rapidly whirling, funnel shaped cloud. It was utterly silent, but an aura of supremew and order pervaded the area.

    Everyone, regardless of their cultivation level, turned ashen-faced and felt their hair standing on end. Their state of mind showed signs of restlessness and disorder.

    Moreover, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more terrified one was.

    ¡°Quick retreat!¡± Wu Hengtian roared.

    There was no need to remind anyone, everyone was already moving away from the area.

    Even Toady and A¡¯lu looked bewildered and darted far away. The aura of the tribtion made them feel nervous and uneasy like a thorn was on their backs.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The depths of the tribtion clouds growled with thunder. The muffled booming noise reverberated around the area and turned the atmosphere austere

    Many cultivators only felt a constant buzzing sound in their ears and saw stars. The rumble of tribtion thunder almost made them lose their minds.

    Old monsters like Wu Hengtian were not much better. His face was aghast as if he was facing a formidable enemy.<em> What kind of tribtion is that? Why does its aura defy the heavens?</em>

    It even felt like the power of taboo was gathering.

    Shaohao¡¯s eyes zed wild with horror as he mumbled, ¡°Brother Lin follows the path of ¡®when the three ways are united.¡¯ A while ago, he overcame the Taboo Dao Tribtion and cultivated the three cultivation paths, physical refinement, spirit refinement, and qi refinement, to the supreme Saint level.

    ¡°This path once existed in the primeval era of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but it was severed after that. To this day, Brother Lin is the only one in the Ancient Wastnd Domain who has embarked on this heaven-defying path.

    ¡°What he is about to face now is a tribtion of the Big Saint Stage unlike any other. Even Saints on the supreme path can¡¯t trigger such a rare and terrifying tribtion!

    ¡°But why does Brother Lin want to ovee the tribtion here? Does he not know that external disturbances during this time can easily cause him to fail and be reduced to ashes?¡±

    Shaohao frowned. He could not understand Lin Xun¡¯s n.

    The others were also bewildered.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the sky, the tribtion clouds grew denser and darker. Deep in the ink-ck clouds, bolts of bright tribtion lightning as thick as a python body flickered and crackled as if about to break the cover.

    Strangely, those tribtion lightning asionally took the shape of pces, trees, birds and beasts, and sometimes turned into des, spears, swords, halberds, stamps, pagodas and cauldrons...

    In the end, illusory figures appeared one after another, like lightning spirits from the myths and legends, roaming leisurely within the tribtion clouds.

    Everyone inhaled sharply as they watched the shocking scenes.

    They had never heard of such an earthshaking tribtion, let alone witnessed one. There was also almost no record of anything simr in the history books!

    Wu Hengzhen had no choice but to give up on attacking Lin Xun and stay far away from him. His expression morphed indefinitely, from shock to bewilderment to coldness.

    He did not expect Lin Xun to choose to tackle the Big Saint tribtion at such a time, nor that his tribtion would be so incredible.

    <em>Could that kid be nning to use the power of the lightning tribtion to kill me?</em>

    When Wu Hengzhen thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer. There had been many examples of cultivators trying to use this trick to kill their enemies since ancient times, but the majority always underestimated the terror of lightning tribtions and ended up killing themselves instead.

    If Lin Xun dared to y this trick then Wu Hengzhen would not mind adding fuel to the fire by interfering and causing him to be struck to death under the lightning tribtion!

    In the high altitude, Lin Xun stood calm without a ripple of expression on his face, as ifpletely unaware of everything.

    The tribtion was already within his grasp, and it was also one of the tricks he had up his sleeve to deal with the Golden Crow n!

 Chapter 1677: Swallow the Tribulation

    Chapter 1677: Swallow the Tribtion

    The tribtion lightning grew increasingly intense and threatening. The vast sky had long be leaden as if plunged into eternal darkness.

    Many cultivators were about to break down from the tribtion aura suffocating their minds.

    If possible, Wu Hengtian and all Golden Crow n members certainly hoped that the unparalleled tribtion would eliminate Lin Xun for them!

    It was at that moment when Lin Xun suddenly made a move.

    Everyone who was paying close attention was staggered to see Lin Xun act first before the tribtion descended.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun suddenly stretched and threw his head back to look at the sky. As his ck hair fluttered in the air, a giant abyss appeared in his tall, slender figure.

    It rose as if to swallow the sky!

    Everyone was stupefied. <em>Is he going to devour the unparalleled great tribtion?</em>Even Wu Hengtian gasped audibly. He had been in this world for many years, but this was the first time he saw such a fearless and perhaps even crazy young man!

    That was an earthshaking tribtion which had never been seen even in the ancient records. Even he, a top Big Saint, felt petrified in its presence.

    But Lin Xun actually treated the lightning tribtion as prey and intended to devour it!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Shaohao, Ruowu, Yue Jianming, Mi Hengzhen, and the others were all dumbstruck. <em>Isn¡¯t Lin Xun too fierce?</em>

    <em>This is no different than throwing away his life!</em>

    As for the Golden Crow n members, they all shared the same thought. <em>Is that guy insane?</em>

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    Tribtion clouds raged and tribtion lightning raced across the sky, emitting the aura of supremew and order, as if they were enraged.

    But in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the tremendous and unparalleled tribtion was no big deal!

    In his mind, the wonderful truth about ¡®big¡¯ rushed up like a tide.

    <em>¡°The Big Saint Stage is founded on ¡®big but immeasurable.¡¯ Heaven and earth possess beauty that needs no words to describe; one should hold the immeasurable great dao in their heart.</em>

    <em>¡°</em>This ¡®big¡¯ is not only confined to the depth of your cultivation, but it is also a measurement for your state of mind, vision, and experience. Only then can you embrace all streams of knowledge and let them all converge into one, and only through this can you break through to the point of ¡®big but immeasurable¡¯ in the Big Saint stage.

    <em>¡°The Big Saint stage is to understand the wondrous meaning of ¡®My size is what I will, for I am infinite.</em>

    <em>¡°If your heart is bigger than the heavens, then your power can ovee, cover, and overlook the heavens!</em>

    <em>¡°Is it the Great Emperor Pass that has be smaller? No, it¡¯s you that has be ¡®bigger¡¯!</em>

    <em>¡°Big!</em>

    <em>¡°Big!</em>

    <em>¡°Big!¡±</em>

    Mister Shen¡¯s deafening voice seemed to be still ringing in his ears, and all the scenes he saw in the Great Emperor Pass shed across his mind.

    At this moment, in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the vast unparalleled lightning tribtion that had swathed the sky seemed tiny.

    Had the lightning tribtion be smaller?

    No!

    But Lin Xun hadprehended the wonderful truth of ¡®big.¡¯ As he overcame the tribtion, his state of mind, strength, experience and his cultivation were all being transformed.

    In simple terms, he had be ¡®big¡¯!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At that moment, the phenomenon of the giant abyss swallowing up the sky seemed to be infinite and immeasurable.

    Then¡ª

    Before the unparalleled tribtion coulde, the power of the giant abysspletely devoured it!

    It engulfed the sky and the sun!

    Anyone who witnessed the scene were stupefied, eyes popping out and jaws dropping. <em>Did he really...really devour it?</em>

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The giant abyss whirled and reverberated with terrifying roars. Evidently, the tribtion that represented heavenlyw refused to be eliminated in such an unbelievable way.

    It struggled and resisted, determined to kill the heretic Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun did not retreat but advanced instead. He suddenly leaped into the air and unleashed a loud roar. His figure seemed to have grown infinitely huge in an instant, exuding unrivaled courage and superior power.

    The giant abyss that swallowed up the lightning tribtion immediately integrated into Lin Xun.

    It was as though he had swallowed an unparalleled tribtion of the Supreme Big Saint Stage.

    Unbelievable!

    If this spread out, all cultivators in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would likely go crazy with astonishment. After all, such a scene was unheard of.

    In the high altitude, Lin Xun glowed and produced unparalleled heat. Every one of his pores was oozing with splendid light. Waves of thunderous noise boomed out from him and echoed in all directions.

    Undoubtedly, the terrifying power of the lightning tribtion was frantically colliding within him and had yet to be refined!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others tensed up nervously.

    They had never heard of something so unbelievable as swallowing an unparalleled tribtion into themselves.

    They all knew that the slightest carelessness or mistake could lead to the tribtion exploding within Lin Xun. If that happened, he had absolutely no chance of surviving!

    In the far distance, Wu Hengzhen¡¯s eyes shed murderous intent. He was ready to strike. This was the perfect opportunity.

    But, he gave up in the end.

    The reason for that was very simple. If Lin Xun died, then the power of tribtion in him would spread in all directions and anyone swept into it would suffer disastrous consequences. Wu Hengzhen could not afford to let that happen.

    ¡°Little bastard, if you can¡¯t hold on then just give up on swallowing the tribtion and refining it. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who wants to die like you!¡± Wu Hengtian shouted, trying to disturb Lin Xun.

    Someone taunted, ¡°So what if you are the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield? You will be struck to death by lighting in front of our Golden Crow n!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, I heard that you have many close female friends. After you die, we will help you take care of those poor women, hahaha.¡±

    Some remarks were despicable and vulgar.

    Countless voices rang out, all with the same intent: to ruin Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind, disturb him, and cause him to die in the tribtion!

    ¡°Those old and young bastards are all despicable!¡± Toady cursed.

    Shaohao, Ruowu, and the others all felt chills. That method was truly despicable and shameless!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, a ray of dazzling tribtion lightning shot out from Lin Xun who was high in the sky and transformed into a razor sharp ax and shed down at an astonishing speed.

    Unable to dodge in time, a Golden Crow n expert was killed on the spot. His body exploded to pieces and even his spirit was wiped out.

    The casualty was precisely the guy who said something despicable and vulgar!

    Everyone froze, aghast.

    When they looked up at the sky, Lin Xun¡¯s robe was fluttering around him, and his body was as wless and pure as ss. Even if he was just standing there casually, he exuded the feeling of boundlessness.

    He was majestic as a towering mountain, as vast as a boundless ocean!

    He was clearlypletely different from before. Whether it was his qi, power or bearing, it had a sense of immeasurable majesty.

    It was the aura unique to the Big Saint Stage.

    Moreover, it had the grace of the Supreme Big Saint Stage. The greatest view did not have a form. The Supreme True Saint Stage could notpare to it!

    Did he sessfully ovee the tribtion?

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s eyes bulged wide open, and he almost jumped up. <em>How is this possible?</em>

    Such an earth-shattering and unparalleled tribtion was swallowed up and refined like that?

    Countless people were bbergasted.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Wu Hengzhen was the first to react and took action almost immediately.

    A cultivator who just overcame a tribtion was at their weakest. If they waited until Lin Xun recovered, then there would be many unpredictable variables.

    Armed with a spear, he teleported through the void. He looked ruthless and fierce.

    Lin Xun curled a corner of his lips.

    He flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The power of tribtion lightning that he devoured suddenly rushed forth like a river bursting its bank, turning into all sorts of forms, such as pces, trees, mountains and rivers, all with lightning flickering and crackling within.

    Wu Hengzhen¡¯s face nched. <em>That guy clearly has not refined the tribtion lightning power, but instead is controlling it and using it as his own!</em>

    With an ear-splitting rumble, Wu Hengzhen, unable to evade, was struck by the tribtion lightning. His whole body shook violently and his skin and flesh became scorched with wisps of smoke swirling up.

    ¡°Hahaha, roasted crow! I like it!¡± A¡¯lu burst outughing.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Wu Hengzhen bellowed. His spear shot out billions of threads of golden me. Each one was hazy, but it emitted a terrifying incineration power.

    ¡°Just now I was just testing my skills; now I¡¯m sending you to death!¡±

    Lin Xun did not retreat but advanced instead. As he stepped forward, the giant abyss emerged and sent a storm of countless lightning engulfing the area.

    All of a sudden, the sky was covered with raging lightning, as if the world had been transported back to when the tribtion first descended.

    The only difference was that the tribtion lightning power was nowpletely controlled by Lin Xun.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Under those terrifying lightning strikes, Wu Hengzhen very quickly couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His skin cracked open, blood oozed out, and bones peeked through.

    He roared in fury andunched multiple strikes.

    But in the end it was all futile.

    Even if he was at the pinnacle of the Big Saint Stage, how could he withstand the power of an unparalleled lightning tribtion?

    It should be noted that this tribtion originally came for Lin Xun. It was far from ordinary. It involved the taboo supreme path and as such its power was beyond terrifying.

    Let alone Wu Hengzhen, even a supreme Big Saint would struggle to withstand such heavenlyw power.

    In the end, Wu Hengzhen, sensing fatal danger, bolted without hesitation.

    This battle was too frustrating.

    His opponent was no longer Lin Xun, but an unparalleled tribtion. How could he possibly win?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    But the moment he nned to flee, Lin Xun teleported across the void, and a giant abyss enveloped Wu Hengzhen¡¯s entire body like a curtain of the sky.

    ¡°NO¡ª!¡± Wu Hengzhen¡¯s furious scream echoed, but with a deafening explosion, he was pulverized under the lightning and swallowed into the abyss. Both his spirit and body were wiped out.

    He was an old monster about to embark on the Saint-King Stage, the strongest and most respected Big Saint expert in the Golden Crow n.

    But he was killed like that!

    Even before death, he could not struggle one bit!

    For a moment, the world fell deathly silent. Everyone stood transfixed in stupefaction.

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s hands and feet went cold, and his eyes filled with shock and disbelief.

    The other Golden Crow n experts were all horrified, overwhelmed with terror. They never imagined that even someone like Wu Hengzhen would be reduced to ashes!

    ¡°Ruthless, Big Brother is so ruthless...I reckon that he had this all nned out. Otherwise, how could he y with an unparalleled tribtion so skillfully?¡± Toady smacked his lips.

    Everyone else agreed. Anyone who had fought with Lin Xun in the Nine Domains Battlefield knew that he never fought unprepared!

    The death of Wu Hengzhen was the best proof.

    However, they were still stunned when they thought about Lin Xun¡¯s unbelievable method of killing the enemy. Itpletely blew their minds.

    Following the death of Wu Henghai, Wu Hengzhen was also killed!

    And Lin Xun was only one victory away from rescuing the weapon spirit of No-Nonsense Bow!

 Chapter 1678: The Power of the No-Nonsense Bow

    The area was dead silent and the atmosphere was suffocating.

    The faces of every Golden Crow n expert was either overcast, furious, shocked, or menacing.

    In the first battle, Wu Henghai, who was hailed as ¡®number one yer of the Big Saint Stage in the past eight hundred years¡¯ was killed and obliterated with one finger.

    In the second match, Wu Hengzhen, who was regarded as the strongest pinnacle Big Saint in the Golden Crow n, was ughtered by an unparalleled lightning tribtion.

    The heavy blow one after another made everyone including Wu Zhentian feel blood dripping out of their hearts.

    <em>How could this be?</em>

    <em>The kid is just a supreme True Saint so Big Saint Stage experts should have killed him with ease, but unexpectedly the two dispatched both met with disasters!</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun was standing upright in midair, surrounded with ripples of energy unique to the Big Saint Stage that made him appear vast and immeasurable.

    From his appearance, it was difficult to imagine that an unparalleled tribtion was lying dormant inside him!This fact would make any cultivator fear him.

    ¡°I originally thought that the battle was very unfair, but I never imagined that Lin Xun would score one victory after another. This is karma.¡± Shaohao sighed, his words full of mockery towards the Golden Crow n.

    At first, Wu Hengtian was afraid of the forces behind the supreme True Saints so he shamelessly proposed those rules.

    But in the end, Lin Xun killed two old monsters of his n in a row.

    It should be noted that the Big Saints were no pushovers, especially fierce characters like Wu Henghai and Wu Hengzhen. They wielded great authority and power within the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    But now, they both died at the hands of Lin Xun. This was no doubt a heavy blow to the Golden Crow n! They tried to take advantage of the situation but only ended up worse!

    Ruowu, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and the others also couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    ¡°Old bastard, it¡¯s time for the third match.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s indifferent voice broke the silence and made Wu Hengtian¡¯s face darken.

    Even Wu Hengzhen, a perfect Big Saint Stage cultivator, was no match for Lin Xun. Was it time to dispatch an old antique of the Saint-King Stage?

    ¡°This is bad, that old guy must be nning to ask a Saint-King to take the third match.¡± Toady¡¯s face paled.

    Almost at the same time, everyone else¡¯s expressions also changed. That was a strong possibility.

    If that happened then there would be serious trouble!

    What was a Saint-King?

    They were kings of saints. They controlled a Great Dao Field, condensedw boundaries, and stood above all Saints!

    A Big Saint was nothing before a Saint-King. The difference between them was like the clouds and the mud.

    Everyone knew that after Wu Hengzhen¡¯s death, no other person at the Big Saint Stage in the Golden Crow n was a match for Lin Xun.

    If the Golden Crow n wanted to win the third match, they had only one choice.

    Send out a Saint-King!

    If that happened, even if Lin Xun had broken through to the Supreme Big Saint Stage, even if an unparalleled lightning tribtion was lying dormant within him, he stood no chance against a Saint-King who controlled a Great Dao Field.

    This wasmon sense.

    Sure enough, the next moment, Wu Hengtian gritted his teeth and said each word with a noticeable pause, ¡°Someone, go and ask Ancestor Wu Yazi toe here!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, a long sigh sounded, ¡°I am here, but I couldn¡¯te quick enough to save Hengzhen...¡±

    A skinny old man with deep eyes and snow-white beard and hair silently appeared in midair.

    Dressed in a ck robe, he looked old and decrepit, but his appearance filled the area with a powerful aura as if a sovereign had descended upon the world.

    He was like a sovereign who controlled the universe and held the sun and the moon!

    ¡°Paying respect to Old Ancestor!¡±

    All Golden Crow n members, including Wu Hengtian, bowed their heads humbly and respectfully.

    Wu Yazi, a Saint-King who had lived for countless years, was one of the pirs of Sunset Current Valley!

    With all the quasi-Emperors in the world stationed on the Frontline Battlefields Saint-Kings were considered the strongest in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    If an ancient orthodoxy had a Saint-King watching over them, then they would not need to fear the threat of other forces!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others all felt their hearts sink. The worst situation was happening.

    A Saint-King stood above all Saint cultivators!

    In the sky, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were unfathomable.

    He had already predicted this, so he did not panic in the slightest. Moreover, when he was at the Great Emperor Pass, he had met many quasi-Emperor figures.

    As for Saint-Kings, they were even moremon.

    However, even if Lin Xun had met many Saint-Kings before, facing off against one was still terribly difficult and stressful.

    He had only just reached the Supreme Big Saint Stage and had yet topletely stabilize his foundation or familiarize himself with his newly acquired powers.

    The only thing that he could rely on was the lightning tribtion stored inside him,.

    But to Saint-Kings, the tribtion that was aimed at the Supreme Big Saint Stage would pose not much of a threat.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to put a stop to this nonsense.¡± With a quiet sigh, Wu Yazi¡¯s figure appeared high in the sky, like a sovereign looking down at the world.

    The world suddenly became extremely silent and still as a wave of invisible power pervaded the battlefield.

    Everyone in the area had only one feeling¡ª

    A sovereign was descending upon the world!

    The weaker Golden Crow n experts felt the urge to drop to their knees and bow their heads.

    This was the power of a Saint-King!

    In the eyes of secr people, or even cultivators in the five great cultivation stages and Life Death Stage Kings, Saint-Kings were no different from the ¡®divine gods¡¯ in legends.

    And to Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao and the others, Wu Yazi¡¯s power and might was truly terrifying, sending chills down their spines and forcing their hairs to stand on end.

    This was an absolute oppression in cultivation level!

    At this moment, Lin Xununched into attack mode.

    The vision of a giant abyss floated up, which was quickly followed by arrows of tribtion lightning pouring down in torrents, just like rivers of stars falling from the nine heavens.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The lightning tribtion raged.

    The aura of destruction was frightening.

    Wu Yazi stood motionless, face still and devoid of liveliness, but a golden divine me field was suddenly spreading outwards from him.

    It felt as though a small world formed from golden mes was being opened up, containing the supreme secrets of space.

    Great Dao Field!

    This was a supreme skill that only Saint-Kings could control!

    Instantly, the endless lightning tribtion was imprisoned, trapped within the Great Dao Field of golden divine mes, and immediately destroyed before disappearingpletely.

    Wu Yazi¡¯s expression remained calm and indifferent and his figure did not move an inch from the beginning to end. He truly was like a supreme ruler, unshakable and induced despair in any opponent.

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes, realizing that the power wielded by a Saint-King was beyond the scope of his understanding. The present him could not shake it in the slightest.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Wu Hengtian and other Golden Crow n experts were all stirred up.

    Meanwhile, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others were terrified. Wu Yazi was too strong, and the power of his Great Dao Field was incredible!

    ¡°Young man, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡± Wu Yazi spoke indifferently with a tinge of disdain.

    But Lin Xun responded with a cold smile. The No-Nonsense Bow suddenly appeared in his grip. The white bone bow body looked particrly ferocious, and its scarlet bowstring that looked like it had been soaked in blood suddenly was drawn back.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The wind raged and thunder pped. A frightening and fierce aura spread from the bow, casting all sorts of rming visions such as a shattering sun, a golden crow weeping blood, and howling gods and demons.

    The surrounding space instantly copsed!

    The dark and dull Biluo Arrow had already been set on the bowstring at some unknown time, and the tip of the arrow gleamed a cold and intimidating light.

    No-Nonsense Bow!

    Biluo Arrow.

    Wu Yazi¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He lost hisposure and his expression drastically changed.

    As a member of the Golden Crow n, how would he not recognize the No-Nonsense Bow?

    The owner of the bow was the mortal enemy of Demon Crow Great Emperor, and the spirit of the bow was still imprisoned in Sunset Current Valley.

    The Biluo Arrow was one of the nine divine arrows of the ancient Great Yi Tribe and had taken the lives of countless Golden Crow n cultivators in the past!

    ¡°Die!¡± Wu Yazi raged.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He stepped forward and the world quaked violently.

    The aura of Great Dao Field spread out before turning into a golden world formed from divine mes and swept into the distance to engulf Lin Xun.

    If trapped, Lin Xun would no doubt be ughtered!

    This was because inside a Great Dao Field, the Saint-King was the supreme ruler, wielding absolute power to control one¡¯s life and death.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    At the same time, Lin Xun fired an arrow.

    That arrow seemed able to pierce all eternity and break all fetters. As the arrow cut through the air, it produced a sonic boom that stung everyone¡¯s eardrums.

    It was too sharp and domineering. In just a blink of an eye, it tore a hole in the golden me field like it was unstoppable.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Caught off guard, Wu Yazi let the arrow graze his shoulder. Blood spattered and his shoulder bone exploded. He staggered backwards from the st.

    In the audience, everyone was dumbfounded.

    The showdown had just begun, but the Saint-King Wu Yazi was actually wounded by an arrow already?

    ¡°That¡¯s not your power!¡±

    Wu Yazi¡¯s face turned ashen. He seemed to have realized something.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was stone-cold. Without any wavering, he drew his bow again.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Biluo arrow whizzed out, its ferocious qi growing more and more intense, plunging the world into chaos. The sound of raging wind and thunder resounded like the roar of gods and demons.

    Wu Yazi roared, and the Great Dao Field rushed forth, only for it to be pierced like paper in just an instant.

    His countenance changed, then, an obscure divine armor appeared in front of him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The next second, the armor that was forged from Sacred Sun Stones instantly cracked before splitting into endless fragments and flew everywhere.

    Wu Yazi coughed up blood, face deathly pale. Although he blocked the arrow, he was left wounded from the impact.

    ¡°It¡¯s that evil creature!¡± He roared, his eyes about to burst from fury.

    A young man who had just be a supreme Big Saint could not possibly injure him even if he held the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow.

    Unless someone was helping him in secret!

    Wu Yazi instantly thought of someone: the evil creature suppressed under the Sacred Fusang Tree for years!

    Amotion broke out in the audience after this turnabout change.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, Mi Hengzhen, and the others nced at one another. They had already guessed that Lin Xun must havee prepared to Sunset Current Valley.

    However, the scene still amazed them when they witnessed it with their own eyes.

    In the third match, Saint-King Wu Yazi was dispatched, but he suffered a serious setback as soon as they exchanged blows. This alone was unbelievable.

    Hearing Wu Yazi¡¯s words, Wu Hengtian and other Golden Crow n experts seemed to realize something, and their expressions dramatically changed.

    <em>Damn it!</em>

    <em>Has that evil creature escaped?</em>

 Chapter 1679: Kill A Saint-King

    Sunset Current Valley.

    In the dark prison under the Sacred Fusang Tree, a hoarseugh echoed, revealing indescribable joy and excitement.

    He roared like crazy, ¡°My body is finally back! Hahaha, today I will get payback for everything I have suffered all these years!¡±

    The dark prison vibrated violently as waves of power ofw and ordershed at him hard like whips.

    However, he seemed to feel nothing and continued tough wildly to himself, his voice echoing endlessly.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Just outside of Sunset Current Valley, while all Golden Crow n experts were pale with terror, Lin Xun resolutely loaded an arrow onto the No-Nonsense Bow and fired.

    The space tore like a cloth. Monstrous ferocious qi gathered around the arrow and shot straight at Wu Yazi.With a boom, blood rained down and Wu Yazi was struck once again, screaming in agony.

    It was not that he did not try to evade the formidable attack but instead, despite possessing Saint-King Stage strength, he could not dodge at all.

    It was impossible to break free once the No-Nonsense Bow had locked into target. But what was more terrifying was that even if he blocked it with all his strength, he would not be able to stop it!

    A look of shock mixed with anger washed over his face. Then, hemanded, ¡°Go and check on the prison!¡±

    Immediately, someone darted back to Sunset Current Valley.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Another arrow shot out from the bow with an ear-piercing sonic boom. Wu Yazi looked flustered and exasperated. His face turned dark. Would that kid be so arrogant and bold without the help of that evil creature?

    But he had no choice but to face the attack head-on because he could not dodge at all.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a rip, Wu Yazi staggered and saw a bloody hole the size of a bowl in his thigh. He wailed with pain.

    ¡°Little trash, I will torture you to deathter!¡±

    A high and mighty Saint-King had been repeatedly wounded before he could show off his power. He felt so humiliated and ashamed that he almost went mad.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    From the start to finish, Lin Xun said not a word to him. He just drew his bow and fired one arrow after another like Wu Yazi was a prey.

    However, he had to admit that the Saint-King Stage was terrifying. If his opponent was a Big Saint expert such as Wu Henghai and Wu Hengzhen, he could have eliminated him already.

    Wu Yazi might have looked to be in a sorry, wounded state, but his foundation was undamaged.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Suddenly, divine arrows cut through the sky like rainbows, each one with terrifying ferocity. Wu Yazi was injured again and again and flew into a rage.

    Toady and the others dropped their jaws. <em>That¡¯s a Saint-King! But he is being toyed in such an embarrassing manner. Unbelievable!</em>

    Wu Hengtian and the others turned ashen-faced.

    The No-Nonsense Bow was indeed terrifying, but without the secret help of the evil creature, how could that kid possibly achieve this?

    Someone returned in a hurry and reported to Wu Hengtian in a whisper, ¡°Patriarch, Ancestor Wu Fengzi and Ancestor Wu Lingzi have personally headed to the Sacred Fusang Tree to suppress the evil beast!¡±

    ¡°Fantastic!¡± Wu Hengtian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Sunset Current Valley was watched over by three Saint-Kings, namely Wu Yazi, Wu Fengzi, and Wu Lingzi.

    The three ancestors were almost always in closed-door cultivation, but without question, their presence kept Sunset Current Vally free from worry!

    At that moment¡ª

    ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s been dealt with!¡±

    Wu Hengtian roared, voice full of excitement. He informed Wu Yazi of the news and he did not mind it being overheard by the others present.

    Wu Yazi¡¯s spirit was immediately lifted. His eyes suddenly turned ice-cold as they locked on Lin Xun and murderous intent surged up in his heart.

    Ever since he had set foot into the Saint-King Stage, he had never suffered such shame and humiliation. In front of everyone, he was beaten and forced into an embarrassing state by a junior. If word spread, how could he keep a foothold in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    ¡°Little trash, your death is near!¡± Wu Yazi¡¯s voice was chilling.

    But Lin Xun smirked and responded calmly, ¡°Old bastard, but death is already here for you!¡±

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Before his voice died away, a strange, obscure wave of energy spread out and seemed to freeze everything in the world.

    His innate divine power¡ªTime Stopping!

    Wu Yazi¡¯s moving figure came to a still, and his face stiffened with a strange expression.

    At the same time, the Biluo Arrow flew out from the No-Nonsense Bow like a ray of light in a still picture.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An earth-shattering sound resounded.

    When everyone awakened from the bizarre moment, they were greeted by an unimaginable bloody scene¡ª

    A divine arrow cut open Wu Yazi¡¯s chest and left a hole in his heart. Blood spewed out like a river bursting its banks!

    Wu Yazi unleashed an enraged roar, face contorted with confusion and disbelief.

    It seemed like he did not think an arrow could split his body in the blink of an eye...

    The movement was not something that could be exined by thews of space.

    Even the speed of teleportation was not that fast. The arrow moved with such speed that even a Saint-King like him failed to notice or react to it.

    Then how did that arrow appear?

    Wu Yazi could not figure it out, nor did he have the time to think. That arrow strike had directly crushed his heart and dealt a destructive blow to his spirit!

    ¡°See, death came for you first.¡± As Lin Xun spoke, another divine arrow sted across the air.

    It was as terrifying and fierce as before!

    Wu Yazi¡¯s expression drastically changed, but he was unable to dodge. He could only let out a muffled and frightened roar, before he exploded in midair.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The space rumbled, engulfed by the torrent of terrifying power. The heaven and earth quaked from the impact, and the sun and the moon dimmed.

    A Saint-King, an old monster considered as a supreme master in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, had fallen!

    Everyone was petrified.

    Wu Hengtian trembled all over, crying out, ¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±

    All other Golden Crow n experts were aghast and felt chills all over their bodies.

    Wu Yazi was a pir of Sunset Current Valley, but he copsed before them...

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others felt a wave of dizziness.

    Everything happened so fast that they could not see what trick Lin Xun used to kill a Saint-King in such a direct and quick way!

    The world shook turbulently, the sky became stained with blood and poured down a torrential rain of blood amidst mournful sounds.

    Lin Xun put away the No-Nonsense Bow and looked at Wu Hengtian from above. ¡°I won all three matches. Shouldn¡¯t you keep to your promise?¡±

    His voice reverberated between heaven and earth.

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s eyes zed and his expression was livid. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You despicable and shameless little bastard. You used the power of that evil creature to kill an ancestor of our Golden Crow n, and now you want to take that evil creature away with you? You wish!¡±

    He was exasperated

    First, Wu Henghai and Wu Hengzhen were killed, and now even Wu Yazi met with disaster. This was a devastating blow.

    ¡°We are all witnesses to the agreement. Old bastard, it was you who proposed those rules, but now you want to go back on them. Do not bet if you can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± Toady thundered.

    ¡°If today¡¯s incident spreads, can your Golden Crow n continue to stand in the Ancient Wastnd Domain? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± A¡¯lu fumed.

    Shaohao, Ruowu, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe and the others also donned ice-cold expressions.

    Wu Hengtian, the patriarch of a mighty n, shamelessly went back on his words!

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s eyes were blood-red and his expression grew terrifyingly livid. He said each word loud and clear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will be able to talk about today¡¯s matter. You all will be buried here! If I don¡¯t get rid of you all, our Golden Crow n may not be able to keep a foothold in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    After those consecutive heavy blows, he was ready to risk everything and did not care about anything.

    ¡°I knew this would happen.¡± Lin Xun smirked.

    As he straightened his body, a giant abyss obscured the sky, and then, arrows of destructive tribtion lightning rained down once again.

    Each one took a different form, such as swords, spears, des, halberds, cauldrons, bells and even lightning spirits.

    A Golden Crow n expert cried out, ¡°There¡¯s more?¡±

    It was indeed unbelievable. It should be noted that Lin Xun had already used the unparalleled lightning tribtion contained within him to kill Wu Hengzhen.

    He also used it when he first fought Wu Yazi.

    But just when everyone thought it had ended, tribtion lightning poured down once again!

    ¡°An ordinary Big Saint¡¯s tribtion is divided into four major levels and nine sublevels, which are regarded as the Four-Nine Saint Tribtions, but mine is unlike any others.¡± Lin Xun spoke indifferently in the sky.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Bolts of tribtion lightning pierced out from the abyss and roared across the world.

    Very quickly, some nearby Golden Crow n experts were obliterated in the zing lightning while evading.

    Even True Saints were unable to ward off or withstand and were killed on the spot.

    Big Saints such as Wu Hengtian were caught off guard and could only dodge again and again. Their expressions morphed wildly.

    No one dared toe into contact with the lightning!

    After all, even someone like Wu Hengzhen, who had reached the pinnacle of the Big Saint Stage, exploded under the tribtion lightning.

    Most importantly, following Wu Yazi¡¯s death, no one else could suppress Lin Xun.

    In short, Lin Xun was invincible in Sunset Current Valley!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun shed across the sky and wherever he appeared, the power of lightning tribtion struck down one after another.

    It looked as though another unparalleled tribtion had descended upon the world, unleashing destruction upon anything in its way.

    The Golden Crow n suffered heavy casualties in a matter of seconds, and most of them died before they could even attempt to escape.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, and the others stared speechlessly for a while. They had originally nned to help.

    But they could not even see an opportunity to intervene!

    They dared not approach the battlefield recklessly. After all, if they came into contact with the power of the tribtion lightning, there would be disastrous consequences.

    They could only helplessly watch the terrifying killings and madness.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, return to Sunset Current Valley!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡± Wu Hengtian¡¯s bellow shook the sky. Leading a group of remaining old monsters, he frantically fled towards Sunset Current Valley.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun chased after him without any hesitation.

    ¡®Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others also followed.

    Wu Hengtian had gone back on his words and, as a result, initiated the offensive operation on the Golden Crow n!

 Chapter 1680: Like Being Possessed by a Spirit

    Chapter 1680: Like Being Possessed by a Spirit

    Sunset Current Valley.

    It looked like a valley, but in fact it was a small world of its own.

    In this world, all vegetation and trees were golden in color and shone like mes. The mountains and rivers were burning, and moltenva spewed from the earth everywhere.

    Rows upon rows of golden ancient buildings were suspended in midair. A golden crow pped its huge wings and glided across the sky

    This was their of the Golden Crow n which had existed since ancient times. They had a terrifyingly long history and past.

    But today, a scene of chaos broke out.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Waves after waves of deafening rumbles sent this little world into turmoil. Many Golden Crow n experts panicked.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±¡°Hurry and take a look!¡±

    Gasps and cries of rm filled the world, and an unknown number of figures rushed out from different areas. Most of them were juniors and servants of the Golden Crow n.

    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s a heavenly tribtion!¡±

    ¡°How¡­how is that possible?¡±

    Soon, many Golden Crow n experts spotted the tremendous waterfall-like tribtion looming above the entrance of the Sunset Current Valley.

    Arrows of tribtion lightning as thick as buckets and as swift as dragons rained down wherever they passed and took the shape of various things.

    Everyone shuddered at the earthshaking scene and stared wide-eyed as if they were watching doomsdaye.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    Many people were frightened and confused.

    This was Sunset Current Valley, the territory of their Golden Crow n. Throughout the years, when had such a terrible incident ever happened?

    In the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, who would dare toe offend them?

    No one!

    Therefore, when the Golden Crow n experts who had lived in Sunset Current Valley for generations saw the tribtione at them they were all stunned into disbelief.

    Someone howled, ¡°Where is the patriarch and the elders? Why didn¡¯t they stop it?¡±

    A disastrous tribtion had descended. How could the old monsters in the n not know about it?

    ¡°Quick! Activate the Saint formation!¡± bellowed a cultivator of the older generation.

    But more people were fleeing in disarray, because the lightning tribtion was already sweeping through the valley like a thunderstorm.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    This was a Big Saint Tribtion that targeted supreme figures like Lin Xun. It could obliterate a perfect Big Saint expert like Wu Hengzhen, let alone others?

    As the lightning tribtion rolled over Sunset Current Valley, countless cultivators were killed and dissipated from the world.

    Various buildings, mountains, vegetation, paved pathways, medicinal gardens...were reduced to nothing under the lighting tribtion.

    Blood-curdling screams, anguished wails, panicked cries, and howls for help rang incessantly.

    Heaven and earth quaked with scenes of chaos and devastation everywhere!

    At this moment, whether it was the ordinary Golden Crow n experts or old monsters of the Saint Stage, all were frightened out of their wits.

    Where was Wu Hengtian?

    He was also fleeing for his life. Leading a group of big shots of the Golden Crow n, he darted towards the forbidden area of the Sacred Fusang Tree at full speed.

    As for everything else, he could not care at all!

    Now, Wu Yazi was dead, so the Golden Crow n had lost a strong pir, and the two remaining Saint-Kings, Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi, were suppressing the evil creature under the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    Only once he reached there would there be hope of reversing the situation!

    ¡­¡­

    In the distance, Lin Xun controlled the tribtion lightning and pursued his enemies relentlessly.

    He was like the God of Destruction, apanied by mighty lightning wherever he went, countless Golden Crow n experts.

    Walls of Saint arrays emerged, strong and sturdy, but before Lin Xun, they were as weak as paper. They were directly crushed by the tribtion lightning and annihted in the explosions.

    So powerful!

    Lin Xun, wielding the power of the heavenly tribtion, was like a god punishing the world on behalf of the heavens!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao and the others who were following after him couldn¡¯t help but look utterly dumbfounded at the scene. Blood pulsed around their bodies.

    Vaguely, it seemed as if they had returned to the days of fighting on the Nine Domains Battlefield!

    ¡°Kill!¡± A¡¯lu yelled as he charged forward with an iron rod in his hand, exuding an aura that could conquer mountains and rivers.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With a wide sweep of his rod, golden crows that could not flee in time were smashed into pulp, and the ground split and crumbled.

    ¡°How can I, Jin Duyi, miss out on this grand event?¡± Toady licked his lips and, with a swoosh, he teleported across the void. He radiated a terrifying power that could engulf the sun and moon.

    ¡°Hahaha, everyone, it¡¯s time to take action. We can¡¯t let Lin Xun steal the limelight!¡± Shaohaoughed as he soared into the air.

    Immediately after that, Ruowu, Xiao Cangtian, Ye Chen, Yue Jianming, Chi Lingxiao, Yuan Fatian, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and other supreme True Saints sprang into action.

    True Saints were already regarded as overlord-like figures in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, let alone a group of supreme True Saints who were forged from a dangerous ce such as the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    For a moment, in Sunset Current Valley, sword qi beamed across like rainbows, swords and des roared incessantly, all kinds of world-shaking arts swept the sky, and precious treasures glowed brilliantly.

    The little golden world became filled with smoke, chaos and bloodshed!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Surging killing intent flooded the world.

    At this moment, Lin Xun arrived in the area where the Sacred Fusang Tree stood.

    ¡­¡­

    The mountains were of imposing height, the air was saturated with primordial chaos qi, and a fine rain of fire light drifted around. This was truly a sacred ce like an evesting purend.

    An ancient tree towered into the sky, taking roots in front of a majestic mountain. Its trunk was as strong as the body of a horned dragon, and its entire body seemed to be made out of gold, burning with fierce mes.

    Every leaf looked like a sun hanging from the branches, shining brightly and emitting a flowing waterfall of fire essence.

    The Sacred Fusang Tree!

    It was a sacred tree that was well-known throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain ever since the ancient times. It was born from the source of the Samadhi True Fire, and it was known as one of the Four Sacred Trees along with the Cangwu, Jianmu and Kunwu trees.

    Rumor had it that the Great Sun True mes, which was created by the founder of the Golden Crow n, originated from the natural dao runes in the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    Upon Lin Xun¡¯s arrival, figures flickered across the area, and all masters and elite cultivators of the Golden Crow n appeared, including Wu Hengtian and other Big Saint old monsters.

    In addition, there were two Saint-Kings.

    One was a young man dressed in all ck and with a bewitchingly handsome face. His pair of golden eyes gleamed like ss.

    The other was a middle-aged man in a blue robe with the demeanor of a transcendent being.

    The former was Wu Fengzi and thetter was Wu Lingzi. They both had been overseeing Sunset Current Valley for who knows how many years, and like Wu Yazi, they were regarded as pirs of the Golden Crow n.

    ¡°Is it this kid?¡± Wu Fengzi asked, his voice as sharp and threatening as the sound of a sword.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the little bastard!¡± Wu Hengtian¡¯s expression was livid, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    In the distance, Lin Xun came to a halt. At this point, the devoured power of the unparalleled tribtion had all been exhausted.

    Whether or not he possessed that heavenly punishment power anymore did not matter.

    ¡°It seems that the strongest left in Sunset Current Valley now is only at the Saint-King Stage...¡±

    Lin Xun calmly scanned the group.

    Even if he was facing two Saint-Kings and a group of high-ranking members of the Golden Crow n, he showed not a tinge of fear.

    ¡°Little bastard, that evil beast has been suppressed and can no longer help you. Don¡¯t you understand your current situation?¡± Wu Hengtian gritted his teeth.

    Lin Xun was indeed aware of this. When he was outside Sunset Current Valley, he sensed the No-Nonsense Bow calling out to his weapon spirit.

    This calling allowed the No-Nonsense Bow to erupt with unprecedented ferocious power and forced Wu Yazi to flee in terror before finally being killed.

    However, just after killing Wu Yazi, this coordination vanished. From this, it could be inferred that the weapon spirit of No-Nonsense Bow had encountered trouble.

    Although Lin Xun was aware of the situation, he did not lose his nerve. Instead, there was a smirk ying at the corners of his lips. ¡°Funny. Do you think I came here just to rescue Elder?¡±

    After a pause, he assumed a cold expression. ¡°Now that it¡¯se to this point, I might as well say it bluntly, today, Sunset Current Valley will be removed from the Ancient Wastnd Domain!¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Wu Fengzi roared in fury.

    The terrifying power of the Saint-King Stage came crashing down at Lin Xun like andslide.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun stood motionlessly and did not budge an inch!

    The terrifying power that could crush all Big Saints faded without a trace the moment it neared Lin Xun.

    Everyone¡¯s expression tensed.

    At this moment, with a clear ng, a divine sword shrouded in strange ck mist appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s grip.

    The sword was eerie and enshrouded in jet-ck light, as if it housed a door that led to hell inside. The mere sight of it was enough to send one trembling with fear.

    It was the Xiantian Saint Weapon he had seized from Underworld Son¡ªAbi Sword!

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s aura changed and his figure became illusory, with wisps of obscure dao light swirling around him. An invisible power immediately filled the world with a menacing atmosphere.

    Even Saint-Kings such as Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi could not help but turn pale.

    What a terrifying aura!

    How could someone who had just set foot into the Big Saint Stage possess that?

    At this moment, Lin Xun looked as aloof as a cliff, as cold as snow, and in his expression lurked a faint intent of conquering the world!

    However, he was smiling wryly in his heart.

    This was because at this moment, the mysterious woman called ¡®Xi¡¯ had already taken control of him.

    Xi had deemed the situation unworthy of hering in person...

    Then, Lin Xun came to discover that he had been controlled by a mysterious force.

    The feeling was mysterious and bizarre.

    It felt like he was an outsider, a spectator.

    But he could feel all the wonderful changes happening in him.

    It was as though...he was being possessed by a spirit!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Sensing the strange change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura, Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi exchanged a nce andunched into attack.

    They immediately activated the power of the Great Dao Field!

    A Great Dao Field of azure mes enveloped the sky and the earth. It was the Azure me Dao Field of Wu Fengzi!

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A golden me-like leaf drifted across the air and suddenly grew in size. The veins on the leaf crisscrossed like awork of great daows, forming a tremendous Great Dao Field.

    Fire Leaf Golden Field!

    This was one of Wu Lingzi¡¯s remarkable abilities.

    A Great Dao Field was the embodiment of one¡¯s cultivation, simr to opening up a small world between heaven and earth, and a Saint-King was the master of it all, wielding absolute power over life and death!

 Chapter 1681: The Emperor Decree

    Chapter 1681: The Emperor Decree

    A Great Dao Field was also called Dao Field for short.

    It was a supreme power held only by Saint-Kings, the embodiment of their cultivation. It appeared to be just a small-world-like field, but once imprisoned within it, one¡¯s life no longer belonged to oneself but was instead seized by the master of the Great Dao Field.

    In ordinary circumstances, Saint-Kings would rarely resort to such a powerful killing weapon because not many were a threat to them in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    However, two Great Dao Fields of Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi were activated at the same time and aimed at Lin Xun alone.

    Even Saint-Kings would be terror-stricken by this sight!

    This showed that the change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura caused fear in the two Saint-Kings from the Golden Crow n.

    Lin Xun showed no attempt to move or evade, and not a flicker of expression crossed his face. It was as if he did not see anything.

    The only movement was the Abi Sword shing out from his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>A dense beam of ck sword intent shot up, leaving a trail of bright and dazzling light hanging in the sky, like a river of stars in the eternal night. In the boundless expanse stars were falling from the sky.

    During the process, mist spread, hell emerged, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled. Those magnificent scenes were just like when the primal chaos created the world. It was both wonderful and despairing.

    <em>This is bad!</em>

    Both Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi felt their hearts sink, realizing that the power of the sword was unstoppable and undefeatable.

    Without hesitation, the two dodged with lightning speed.

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    The terrifying powers of the Azure me Dao Field and the Fire Leaf Golden Field were both crushed under the sword.

    As the sword swung down, the sun, moon and stars fell, and everything else copsed, demonstrating the absolute power to crush everything that stood in its way.

    With an ear-splitting rumble, the area where Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi originally stood split in two parts and turned into a bottomless ravine!

    The Sacred Fusang Tree suddenly moved without a sound, raining streaks of chain-like golden mes. Only then was the beam of sword qi obliterated.

    Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi both broke into cold sweat.

    What a terrifying sword!

    That sort of supreme and unbelievable strength was definitely not something that a young man who had just reached the Big Saint Stage could possibly possess.

    Wu Hengtian and the other Golden Crow n experts all widened their eyes. The great dao aura contained within the sword made their minds feel like they were copsing!

    Before this, the kid only had the chance to kill Wu Yazi because he had the help of the No-Nonsense Bow.

    But now, the evil creature had been re-suppressed, so who was secretly helping the kid?

    This unknown struck them all dumb.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun raised his head slightly and said aloud, ¡°The soul of this tree is clearly gone, yet it still possesses such divine power. It indeed lives up to the name of one of the Four Ancient Sacred Trees.¡±

    Of course, those words did note from Lin Xun.

    But that was unimportant.

    ¡°This kid is an evil monster! Let¡¯s take him down together!¡±

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t leave the vicinity of the Sacred Fusang Tree!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Wu Fengzi and Wu Lingzi both bellowed, their eyes menacing, expressions cold as ice and their killing intent was so strong that it swept the area. They all knew that they must not underestimate the strange power within Lin Xun.

    The area and the surroundings were filled with various divine lights, and rare treasures were flying up.

    Everyone, including Wu Hengtian,unched into action. A barrage of weapons, dao arts and treasures were all aimed at Lin Xun.

    With a boom, the world seemed to have been sted open, mighty attacks erupted in a highly concentrated manner and spilled into the mountains and rivers like a volcano.

    Lin Xun did not dodge or block the storm of attacksing at him. He glowed and a wave of obscure power transformed into a divine halo that enveloped his body, making him invulnerable to all forces.

    Then, with a flick of his wrist, the Abi Sword buzzed and unleashed thousands of sword shadows, each flowing with jet-ck light like eternal night. Sharp and clear ngs rang incessantly in the air.

    Then, they simultaneously swept out!

    They easily pierced the void with their unrivaled sharpness, leaving multiple holes and a series of sword shes in the space. Unstoppable, they instantly shed right through dozens of cultivators. Shrill, horrible screams filled the air.

    ¡°Ah¡­.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Each one of the sword shadows were frighteningly sharp and fierce, piercing through throats, faces, skulls, stomachs, and hearts. Scarlet blood sputtered from the wounds like fireworks.

    And when sword qi came shing down, cultivators were directly ughtered and obliterated.

    This horrifying scene would send both the body and soul trembling with fear.

    ¡°Fire spirit conceal the world!¡±

    Wu Fengzi shouted, and a golden ming light screen rose in front of the Sacred Fusang Tree as a barrier to block off the outside world, like a golden heavenly wall. Multiple divine chains ofw and order rippled on the light screen.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    Those sword shadows were finally blocked. But when the Golden Crow n counted the number of people left, they found that one sword strike had taken out three of their Big Saints and five True Saints! The heavy losses almost drove them all mad.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Splendid purple light roamed about as Wu Fengzi brought out a sheet of purple animal skin and turned it into a magnificent purple de in midair.

    The de was inscribed with numerous ancient totems and surrounded with wisps of aura belonging to the quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Unquestionably, it was a treasure left by a quasi-Emperor!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The purple de suddenly shed through the air with earthshaking force and purple qi quaked the sky.

    Lin Xun swung the Abi Sword in a shing stroke and the body of the sword emitted a ck light. Then, with a loud collision noise, the oing purple de was severed like tofu and reduced to a shower of light.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Wu Fengzi¡¯s countenance changed. Everyone else was also chilled to the core. <em>That kid has such frightening power. Who is secretly helping him?</em>

    That purple de was a true treasure. It was left behind by a quasi-Emperor warrior of the Golden Crow n before he went to the Great Emperor Pass. Its terrifying destructive power could kill even Saint-Kings.

    But it was crushed and destroyed like that!

    This indicated that the power Lin Xun possessed now had to be at least at the quasi-Emperor level!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Wu Fengzi, Wu Lingzi, and the others were all increasingly afraid to leave the vicinity of the Sacred Fusang Tree. They attacked with all their strength, sending shudders through the earth.

    At the same time, waves upon waves of ancient forbidden forces were activated, rising from the ground. Peculiar symbols shed, and dao runes frantically circted.

    They had no way out!

    If they failed to protect the Sacred Fusang Tree then Sunset Current Valley was no different from existing in name only.

    Therefore, they all began to fight with their lives.

    ¡°Still too weak.¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward, holding the Abi Sword casually. His expression was aloof and cold as snow.

    As he moved forward, endless sword qi shot up, crisscrossed in the air, and shed downwards.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wherever the sword qi passed, dao arts were crushed and treasures were shattered, like they were unstoppable and invincible.

    That ancient forbidden forces had been standing for countless years ever since they were set up by the sages of the Golden Crow n. They could block a full-power attack of a quasi-Emperor, but as Lin Xun continued to march forward, they copsed one after another like shattered ss.

    ¡°What?! Even the great array of the n can¡¯t stop him!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Could it be that an Emperor is helping him in the shadows?¡±

    Wu Fengzi and the others were all panic-stricken.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Finally, thest forbidden array was broken through. Light poured down like a tide, flooding the entire world with bright and dazzling light.

    In front of the Sacred Fusang Tree, Wu Fengzi and others felt a faint feeling and almost coughed up blood.

    The walls of forbidden arrays had protected the Golden Crow n for countless years, but now everyst of them had been wiped out!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun swung the sword and charged straight towards the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    A great battle broke out. Divine light beamed everywhere, and the Abi Sword was like the open door of hell, possessing the strength to kill everyone.

    Lin Xun did not consume much of his strength, because everything was controlled by the power of ¡®Xi.¡¯ but even so, he was astounded.

    <em>How strong is Xi?</em>

    It should be noted that this was just a part of her power. Her true self had not shown up!

    The Sacred Fusang Tree swayed violently, and its leaves that were as bright as the sun poured out a tidal wave of mingw power to block Lin Xun¡¯s fierce attack.

    Sword qi roared and crushed countless divine golden mes, causing the Sacred Fusang Tree to shake violently as if it was about to copse.

    Lin Xun¡¯s invincible and superior stance made him look like a peerless sword master!

    Wu Fengzi and the others all went pale with fear and panic.

    ¡°Quickly, bring out the ancestor decree! We can¡¯t let him destroy the Sacred Fusang Tree. Otherwise, it will be the end of our Golden Crow Lineage!¡± Wu Fengzi roared, looking grave.

    Wu Hengtian hesitated. ¡°The ancestor decree can¡¯t be used unless in a critical juncture of life and death. Moreover, once activated, it will consume the majority of power of the Sacred Fusang Tree and the evil creature will very likely escape from prison...¡±

    ¡°Idiot, if we don¡¯t fight now, we will be finished when that little bastardes and kills us!¡± Wu Fengzi roared.

    Wu Hengtian gritted his teeth and made a decision.

    His expression turned solemn and respectful as he took out an ancient scroll and held it with both hands. Then, he chanted a series of obscure andplex secret spells.

    Wu Fengzi, Wu Lingzi, and other Golden Crow n experts also repeated the chant with extremely solemn expressions.

    As the sealed scroll slowly unfolded, a terrifying aura rushed forth. A magnificent divine aura erupted in the area and the entire area was aze with light. It was as though an Emperor had been born.

    The scroll was imprinted with Emperor Dao symbols. They were like the transformation of the great dao. The light and aura around each one was so terrifying that it blurred their appearance.

    Wu Fengzi and the others trembled all over. Even their spirits were shaking. The supreme power in the decree was so strong that even their bodies and minds were about to break down!

    ¡°A decree written with an Emperor will? That¡¯s right. Even if an ancient and long-established n does not have an Emperor watching over them, it should still have the support to stand to this day. This decree may be what they relied on.¡±

    Lin Xun showed a hint of surprise and quickly regained hisposure.

    He halted his attacks and put his hands behind to watch, as if thankful the battle was this interesting.

    Finally, Wu Hengtian recited a long andplicated cryptic sentence. The decree spread out and floated into the void. Each word sparked brilliantly like gemstones. Then, a supreme Emperor aura surged into the sky.

    Almost at the same time, the decree absorbed the millions of golden divine mes shedded by the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    Following that, the aura around the decree grew more and more terrifying, sending the entire world into a state of mourning, as if bowing to a new Emperor!

    Seeing this, Wu Fengzi suddenly shifted his gaze over to Lin Xun in the distance. His expression turned sinister and menacing and his voice was loaded with killing intent. ¡°Little bastard, it doesn¡¯t matter who is helping you. You will still die!¡±

 Chapter 1682: Xiâ€™s Might

    Chapter 1682: Xi¡¯s Might

    Chaos and the stench of blood filled the air in Sunset Current Valley.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, Ruowu, and the group of True Saints marched forward unimpeded as they dealt with the ordinary Golden Crow experts like they were chopping vegetables.

    Meanwhile, the big ck bird no longer bothered with killing the enemies and was instead sweeping up the treasures in Sunset Current Valley like a gale.

    From its manner, it was clear that the bird just wanted to dig three feet deep and find every single treasure there was to find.

    Suddenly, the region trembled. A terrifying aura erupted from the area where the Sacred Fusang Tree was located and distorted the air as it warped the order of this heaven and earth.

    ¡°Oh? What kind of power is this? Sabotaging the heavenlyws, it¡¯s like a Great Emperor is descending!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Did the Golden Crow n use the power of the Emperor Dao?¡±

    Toady¡¯s group was all creeped out. Their spirits seemed to have fallen under the pressure of a godly mountain as they felt a terrifying power filling up the world around them. Their hearts and minds shook a little, showing signs of instability.

    ¡°Kill!¡± shouted Wu Hengtian who was standing in front of the Sacred Fusang Tree.Immediately, a decree emerged in the void and diffused a brilliant light like a cosmic entity being born from chaos. The decree was permeated with the will power of a True Emperor.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    From the decree, a line of Emperor Dao''s ancient texts swept out. Each character looked like it was made of pure divine gold, glowing brilliantly as it fused with the others into a divine golden saber that shot toward Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun frowned. He then suddenly swung up the Abi Sword in his hand and shed down in an unadorned movement.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Abi Sword and the golden saber shed. Sparks erupted, and light rained down. The impact caused the whole area to tremble and Lin Xun¡¯s arm to go numb. He swayed and staggered back a few steps.

    ¡°Hmph, merely a wisp of will power. I¡¯d like to see how long you can keep it going,¡± snorted Lin Xun.

    Raising the Abi Sword, he rushed forward without dodging and shed out continuously.

    Each sh was simple to the extreme, yet the sword qi they sted out had the power to shake the world and destroy gods. The Abi Sword grew darker and shinier as he attacked, its ngs and buzzes rumbling through the nineyers of clouds.

    Everyone gawked in shock.

    The eyes of Wu Hengtian and his group almost fell out. The Emperor Decree had been left by their Demon Crow Great Emperor. The supreme aura of Emperor Dao branded within was enough to st a quasi-Emperor to death.

    But what was happening was that Lin Xun was fighting and colliding with it head-on. This was simply unbelievable!

    ¡°How can the will of a Great Emperor be something that an ant like you can resist? Die!¡± roared Wu Hengtian.

    As hemunicated with the decree through his mind, line upon line of Emperor Dao ancient texts manifested and transformed into a golden war spear, divine sword, great seals, and ancient pagodas¡­

    They all fiercely soared toward Lin Xun!

    This side of heaven and earth was thrown into turmoil as the terrifying Emperor Dao pressure surged. It was not an exaggeration to say that any random Saint who dared to approach would be instantly obliterated.

    This degree of power was so terrifying that thew in this space seemed to be unable to withstand it and was showing signs of copse.

    In the face of this bombardment, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction was simple.

    He swung up the Abi Sword.

    Then, he shed it down viciously!

    Each strike was simple to the extreme, but they were also sharp to the extreme.

    <em>ng! ng! ng!</em>

    Upon every collision, the deafening noises would shake many old monsters to the point their ears rang, their minds buzzed, and stars filled their visions. It was so tormenting that they almost coughed up blood.

    However, what they found appalling and uneptable was the fact Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been immediately erased. Instead, he was glowing as he waved his sword. It was as if he was invincible and unstoppable with his sword drawn.

    Everyone felt their scalp tingle.

    <em>Is he¡­still human?</em>

    <em>He can even confront the will of a Great Emperor¡­ Who would dare to believe this?</em>

    If the quasi-Emperors of this world were present, they probably would bow their heads in shame and admit that they were inferior, for even quasi-Emperors could not survive the onught of a Great Emperor¡¯s Decree.

    But a supreme Big Saint like Lin Xun, on the contrary, was fighting against it with a domineering momentum. shing and chopping his sword, his tactic was rough but carried a special kind of shocking might.

    ¡°Could it be that the person who is secretly helping him¡­is really a Great Emperor?¡±

    ¡°No! The heavenlyws of the Ancient Wastnd Domain can¡¯t withstand the power of a Great Emperor. It is destined that there are no Emperor experts in this world!¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly is going on here?¡±

    At this moment, Wu Fengzi, Wu Lingzi, and the other Saint-Kings all paled in horror and disbelief.

    ¡°DIE!¡± Wu Hengtian¡¯s eyes were on the verge of dripping blood, his expression terrifyingly hideous.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    In the sky, the Emperor Decree ttered and tumbled as countless ancient texts surged forth in radiance. Stirring and buzzing, they wove the willpower of the Emperor Dao.

    Vaguely, a majestic figure could be seen emerging. Those deep, cold eyes and that world-dominating aura could only belong to a supreme lord.

    Demon Crow Great Emperor!

    In this instant, Wu Fengzi, Wu Lingzi, and the other old monsters were so excited that they almost cried.

    They had not seen the majesty of their ancestor for too many years. And now, even though it was only a wisp of will power, it still stirred up emotions in their hearts.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the Demon Crow Great Emperor¡¯s silhouette thrust a palm out, a sky-shattering power started spreading. It crushed all of Lin Xun¡¯s attacks and sent him flying. Coughing up blood, he almost fell from the air.

    ¡°Good!¡± cheered the exhrated Golden Crow old monsters. <em>Now that is the true power of a Great Emperor¡¯s decree, powerful like a juggernaut!</em>

    ¡°Finally, something noteworthy,¡±mented Lin Xun in the distance, his gaze indifferent.

    He then suddenly shot up high, and from the Abi Sword in his hand, a pitch-ck prison cell built upon thousands of interwoven sword qi swiftly emerged and dropped down heavily.

    Looking from afar, it was as if the entrance to hell had been opened!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The world seemed close to copsing, unable to withstand the supreme power emanating from this strike as it headed straight at the Demon Crow Great Emperor¡¯s shadow.

    It was like a dense stream of sword with a hellish intent, and their metallic rings shook the sky like stars exploding.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Demon Crow Great Emperor¡¯s shadow trembled, seemingly having no idea on how to handle such an inferno of swords.

    He roared coldly. His illusory figure flowed with an immortal aura and constantly glowed as he waved his fists to counter. Every punch was packed with the power to incinerate the world.

    Lin Xun kept swinging his Abi Sword, the tip of which kept creating hellish prisons of sword qi. They were so heavy and chilling that the whole sky quivered nonstop.

    The battlefield was in utter chaos and filled with destruction.

    The onlookers¡¯ minds trembled, and their eyes stung. None of them was able to peek at the detail of the fight at all as the power in it was too supreme!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The Demon Crow Emperor¡¯s figure was shaking, but his Emperor might remained strong and vigorous. His attacks overturned the sky and earth and shattered everything in-between to pieces.

    The huge Sunset Current Valley was shaking violently. Numerous ancient buildings copsed, and countless mountains and trees turned to ash.

    This was originally the residence of the Golden Crow n, a sacred secludednd famous in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but now, there were only scenes of ruins and destruction everywhere!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression grew colder and colder as he repeatedly swung his sword. Due to the rapidity of his movement, the Abi Sword had created innumerable sword shadows, and their auras all formed a timeless, hellish sea.

    Finally, in the sound of explosion, the Demon Crow Great Emperor¡¯s figure staggered backward and dimmed considerably.

    Lin Xun did not stop shing out his sword, creating one hell after another as if wanting to suppress everything.

    The two constantly exchanged blows and suffered from the impacts. The noises erupting from their shes were like the chanting of gods, striking fear into the hearts of the people present.

    The Demon Crow Great Emperor¡¯s silhouette became more and more blurry, and his aura kept dimming as if it was about to fizzle out.

    Wu Fengzi¡¯s and the others¡¯ lips quivered. <em>Just how terrifying is that power to be to be able to fight against the Great Emperor¡¯s will?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, Lin Xun erupted with an immortal light that illuminated the heavens. His aura grew even stronger as he put away the Abi Sword and made a grabbing motion with his fingers.

    Such a simple action introduced the emergence of ten thousandyers of light, which then transformed into an oppressive dao tform that was too zing to look at directly.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    A word was uttered quietly, and then, the boundless ze apanied the hurling tform and enveloped the Demon Crow Great Emperor.

    As the sound of collision resounded, the region was thrown into chaos. Nothing could be seen or perceived.

    Everyone was shaken to the core. Their field of vision went nk. Their souls were so overwhelmed by the terrifying aura that they felt like they were falling into an abyss.

    When the dust settled and the field returned to silence, neither the figure of the Demon Crow Great Emperor nor the Emperor Decree could be seen anywhere.

    In the dead silence, Lin Xun stood tall like an immortal, cold and deste with a might that looked down upon the world.

    ¡°The Great Emperor¡¯s Decree¡­was destroyed?¡±

    Several people muttered something simr in loss and disbelief.

    ¡°NOOO!¡± Wu Fengzi¡¯s despairing and mournful shriek echoed around the field. He looked like he had gone insane.

    ¡°How is it possible, how is it possible¡­?!?!¡± The other old monsters were also on the verge of copse. Unable to withstand this kind of blow, their minds were a mess. They looked like their parents had just dropped dead.

    The Great Emperor¡¯s Decree was Sunset Current Valley¡¯s ultimate card and the strongest power that the Golden Crow n had at its disposal.

    But it waspletely destroyed. Their sky had copsed!

    <em>It¡¯s your turn now.</em>

    Lin Xun abruptly turned toward the Sacred Fusang Tree and transmitted this thought.

    As soon as the words fell, the mysterious and obscure power shrouding him dissolved. Gone along with it was his cold and deste temperament.

    Lin Xun finally regained control over his body, but he was also in a trance.

    Previously, the mysterious woman called Xi had divided a part of her power to help him fight, but he had been able to distinctly experience every detail of the battle.

    That marvelous experience had allowed him to feel in advance the mysteries of a Great Emperor¡¯s power in battle. It had been unimaginable.

    It was also a rare and extremely valuable experience that would benefit him endlessly in his future cultivation.

    Even though Wu Fengzi¡¯s group were mourning, angry, and panicked, they still noticed the change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura right away. At first, they were stunned. <em>Has the force that had helped this brat disappeared?</em>

    Immediately after, they all revealed a horrifyingly cold killing intent!

    The Emperor¡¯s Decree was gone, but likewise, the power that Lin Xun relied on had also disappeared. This was undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them.

    But before they could make their move, the Sacred Fusang Tree suddenly rumbled. The ground where it was rooted suddenly exploded as a figure stormed out.

    ¡°Hahaha, finally! After so many, many years, this old man finally gets to see the light of day again!¡±

    Along with the maniacalughter, a terrifyingly ferocious aura spread out.

    That figure was like an ancient fiend as heughed up at the sky, voice shaking the world. His ferocity was just like back then, remaining unabated!

 Chapter 1683: The Gray-Haired Youth

    Chapter 1683: The Gray-Haired Youth

    <em>What?!</em>

    Wu Fengzi and those who had just formed the idea to kill Lin Xun all paled at this instant.

    <em>That sinful beast has gotten free!</em>

    Their minds buzzed and almost exploded at the thought of this.

    No sooner had the mysterious force aiding Lin Xun disappeared than the spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow had broken free from confinement, pushing Wu Fengzi¡¯s group to the verge of copse.

    Blessings seldom came in pairs, but misfortunes never came singly!

    The Sacred Fusang Tree looked dim, and its branches and leaves all took on a grayish color. The Emperor Decree had drained it of most of its power, leaving it with no possibility to suppress the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow any longer.

    At this moment, the figure was standing in the air andughing maniacally at the sky. His savage killing intent was a wild torrent that drowned the sky and the earth.

    Looking closely, he had an extremely handsome appearance, but his beard and hair was a bleak gray. His eyes were like two swirling ck holes that flowed with a hair-raising light.¡°Young Master, lend me the big bow for a moment!¡± The gray-haired youth looked at Lin Xun and bowed with deference.

    This was tantamount to giving Lin Xun his approval.

    To be exact, from the moment Lin Xun had killed his way into Sunset Current Valley to rescue him, he had already approved of this young man.

    ¡°Catch!¡± Lin Xun casually tossed out the No-Nonsense Bow and the Biluo Arrow, which were easily caught by the gray-haired youth.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The gray-haired youth hooked the bowstring with his index finger. The sound it produced was like that of a stirring thunderstorm.

    His eyes glowed with excitement and zed over in tion as he muttered, ¡°My old bones¡­are finally able to roam this world again. Demon Crow, you old bastard¡­just clean your neck and wait¡­ Soon, I will find you and take my revenge!¡±

    After finishing, he looked up and swept his eyes over Wu Fengzi¡¯s group. The corner of his lips curled up into a cold arc, and his voice was eerily violent:

    ¡°I once said that once I got out, all the sufferings inflicted on me over these countless years shall be returned one by one. And now, it is the time!¡±

    He abruptly pulled the bowstring, and the Biluo Arrow shot out explosively.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was merely an arrow, yet it had the might to tear apart the sky and shatter mountains. A ferocious aura as thick as a substance apanied the arrow as it whistled out.

    Vaguely, bursts of fighting and killing sounds echoed.

    Lin Xun was getting goosebumps all over. In the hands of its own spirit, the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s might had reached apletely new level of unimaginable terror.

    ¡°Dodge!¡± shouted Wu Fengzi.

    But his reminder was a little toote. Or rather, it was impossible to dodge an arrow of this caliber.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A person exploded. Blood and flesh sttered.

    It was Wu Lingzi. Just like that, a Saint-King had been blown apart by a single arrow, and his shattered body dissolved in the ferocious, thick light!

    Wu Hengtian¡¯s group was horrified. As a sense of utter dread shrouded them, they fled immediately, almost as if out of instinct.

    The artifact spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow was too terrifying!

    During his suppression, they had been able to view him as a sinful entity to be tortured and sullied, but the situation hadpletely turned around now that he had been freed.

    The power he possessed far exceeded the imagination of any of the old monsters of the Golden Crow n!

    ¡°Wanna escape? Not a chance!¡±

    The gray-haired youth was like a ferocious god, bending his bow. In a split second, he had shot out more than ten arrows, and each arrow had the divine might of prating the sky and sinking the sun and moon.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    <em>Poof!</em>

    <em>Poof!</em>

    One Golden Crow expert after another was impaled. They exploded into rains of blood, and their spirits were destroyed.

    Big Saints or True Saints, it didn¡¯t matter as none could escape death after being locked on as a target.

    The gray-haired youth stood in the void; his figure was thin and emitted a ferocious aura that pierced the clouds. The hideous bow made of white bones in his grip only made him look more extraordinary and mighty.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. <em>Too strong!</em>

    To think that a weapon spirit, who had been imprisoned for infinite years and suffered endless scourging and tormenting, could still have such monstrous strength after he got free.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of heaven-defying power the spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow had possessed in the past at his peak.

    Wu Lingzi was a Saint-King, which was a most supreme being in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but he could not block the gray-haired youth¡¯s attack at all!

    The bowstring unleashed the sound of raging thunder on repeat. The gray-haired youth stood among the clouds, his hair dancing wildly and his handsome face masked in a biting arrogance.

    ¡°That year, I swore that I would one day tten this ce and wipe out the Golden Crow Lineage. If I let you escape today, wouldn¡¯t my words mean nothing? Can¡¯t let that happen.

    ¡°Hahaha, look at you mongrels, still as cowardly as you were back then! Where is the courage you had when you tortured me? Why can¡¯t I see any of that now?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this Sunset Current Valley no longer has any quasi-Emperors. It¡¯s ultimately unpleasant that all there is to kill are you useless old mongrels¡­¡±

    The gray-haired youth¡¯s voice was filled with hatred as it echoed endlessly throughout the valley.

    At this moment, he was like a ferocious god of vengeance, venting all of his resentment and hatred that had umted over these boundless years into his attacks.

    He was carrying out a reckless hunt in Sunset Current Valley.

    ¡­¡­

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others had juste to their senses after the sh between Lin Xun and the Emperor Decree had overwhelmed and shocked them greatly despite the great distance.

    They had barely calmed down when the gray-haired youth started sting out like crazy with the No-Nonsense Bow.

    They all couldn¡¯t help but freeze once again.

    ¡°Oh boy, which big shot is this? Isn¡¯t his battle power a little too savage?¡± screeched A¡¯lu.

    ¡°Who else could it be? No doubt it¡¯s the weapon spirit of that bow. ording to Big Brother, this fellow is extremely formidable. The Golden Crow n had suppressed him here for infinite years and used all sorts of methods but still failed to kill him. He¡¯s just unreasonably, freakishly strong.¡± Toady clicked his tongue and marveled.

    ¡°For a weapon spirit to be this terrifying, what kind of amazing background must that bow have?¡± The big ck bird¡¯s eyes were set aze by greed as it stared intently at the gray-haired youth and the No-Nonsense Bow, salivating.

    <em>Now that is the real deal, an absolute treasure!</em>

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    The gray-haired youth seemed to notice the big ck bird¡¯s gaze and suddenly looked over. The ferocity swirling in those eyes frightened the big ck bird so immensely that it shivered and hurriedly retracted its gaze.

    ¡°Heh, a ck crow. Looks like you¡¯re not the same species as these old mongrels,¡±ughed the gray-haired youth. He then paid no more attention to the big ck bird and teleported away to give chase.

    The big ck bird¡¯s face clouded over as it spat and cursed, ¡°Master Bird¡¯s origin can scare even a Great Emperor to death, how can an ordinary ck crow have anything on me?¡±

    The crowd rolled their eyes. <em>Please, scaring Great Emperors to death? Some big talk this bird can spew!</em>

    They didn¡¯t stay idle either and all started sweeping through the Sunset Current Valley.

    In just the time to drink a cup of tea, no more living Golden Crow experts could be spotted in the huge Sunset Current Valley. The ce was left with nothing but corpses and wreckage.

    ¡°Quick, everyone help me look for the Clear Water of Crow¡¯s Nest. Oh, I almost forgot, and also Sacred Sun Stones! As many as you can!¡± The excited voice of the big ck bird drifted around the field.

    Since the enemy were as good as wiped out and theirir was waiting to be trampled through, this was the time to search for treasures and loot wealth.

    The Golden Crow n was an ancient n that had been residing in this Sunset Current Valley since the primeval era. The wealth they had umted over these long years was simply unimaginable!

    Even Toady, A¡¯lu, Shaohao, and the others were startled as they searched. There were just too many treasures, ranging from exotic items to divine materials and aeth herbs.

    On top of that, there was nock of some ancient treasures, powerful Saint weapons, and even some rare ores as well as books and tomes.

    Despite having some interest in it, Lin Xun didn¡¯t participate in this gourmet feast of dividing up the loots because he still had more important things to do.

    ¡°Ahhhh, the Sacred Fusang Tree! Heavens, please don¡¯t let this be a dream! To think that this sacred tree still exists! Truly a miracle!¡± shouted a divine tree with a sturdy trunk and green leaves emotionally, its thousands of branches ttering as if it was waving its hands.

    It was precisely the spirit refinement ancestral tree!

    Before leaving the underground pce secret realm in the Blood Demon Territory, Lin Xun had taken this tree with him and kept it inside the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    This spirit refinement ancestral tree was very peculiar. It had cultivated by the Sky Splitting Great Emperor, traveled worlds, and experienced many things.

    Moreover, it also possessed intelligence and a spirit, and harbored the spirit refinement ancestral origin that was greatly beneficial to the refinement of Lin Xun¡¯s life-bound Saint weapon.

    ¡°What is it? Can you take this tree away?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree exuberantly said, ¡°Why would I take it away? It¡¯s much better for me to refine it and integrate it into myself!¡±

    ¡°You can devour this tree for your own use?¡± An odd look shed through the stunned Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    Even now when he had mastered both the Great Dao Furnace Art and the Great Endless Devour Scripture, he still didn¡¯t dare to say that he could consume such a sacred tree that had existed since the primeval era.

    Yet, the spirit refinement ancestral tree was staring at it like thetter was a fat prey, which was appalling.

    ¡°Of course I can! But it will take time. In at most a thousand years, no, five thousand years, I will definitely be able to refine all the power and dao runes contained in this tree!¡± dered the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    Lin Xun immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t have five thousand years to spare to wait for you.¡±

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree became anxious and clenched its teeth. ¡°Then let¡¯s cut it down. I only need its ¡®origin root.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Out of the question.¡± The air rippled as the gray-haired youth teleported over and said, ¡°The Sacred Fusang Tree was born in chaos and grew with the origin of the Samadhi True Fire. Since its spirit has long been taken away by the Demon Crow Great Emperor, this world will be left with no more Sacred Fusang Tree if you cut this one down.¡±

    For the gray-haired youth to return at this time, it was highly likely that Wu Lingzi and the Golden Crow group had fallen.

    Lin Xun was taken aback, ¡°You don¡¯t hate it?¡±

    The gray-haired youth¡¯s gaze wasplicated, ¡°This tree was born and raised by nature without any sense of good and evil. It was only used and controlled by the Golden Crow n. It¡¯s impossible for me to hate it.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in understanding.

    The gray-haired youth added, ¡°This tree is one of the Four Sacred Trees of the ancient times. Young Master, do you know why the Demon Crow Great Emperor insisted on taking away its spirit before he left for the Ancient Neb Road?¡±

 Chapter 1684: Rumors about the Primal Chaos Origin Tree

    Chapter 1684: Rumors about the Primal Chaos Origin Tree

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, ¡°Why?¡±

    The gray-haired youth said, ¡°Because of the Primal Chaos Origin Tree.¡±

    Hearing this, the spirit refinement ancestral tree was instantly displeased, ¡°That¡¯s just an absurd rumor.¡±

    The gray-haired youth nced at this tree that once followed the Sky Splitting Great Emperor. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Primal Chaos Origin Tree, why else would you want to refine the Sacred Fusang Tree¡¯s origin root?¡±

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree retorted, ¡°It¡¯s for my cultivation!¡±

    The gray-haired youth¡¯s eyes instantly red with a glint so chillingly ferocious that the spirit refinement ancestral tree ttered. It shrieked, ¡°What do you want?!¡±

    The gray-haired youth withdrew his gaze and said to Lin Xun, ¡°Young Master, the Four Sacred Trees of Fusang, Cangwu, Jianmu, and Kunwu were all born from the primal chaos origin and naturally contain primal chaos origin dao runes.

    ¡°Rumor has it that once you collect all four of these ¡®origin root spirits¡¯ and then cultivate them with the four innate godly materials of primal chaos soil, mythical five-colored dirt, clear and turbid soul star sand, and absolute breath water, you can create a special nursery for the seedling of the Primal Chaos Origin Tree!

    ¡°After achieving that, the cultivator can nurture this seedling within their body, and it will be incredibly beneficial for cultivating their Emperor Dao.¡°Master Tianque once said that in the race of the Emperor Stage, whoever possesses a Primal Chaos Origin Tree will have the ability toprehend the ¡®Laws of Chaos¡¯ and control the respective dao power, which will ce them above all otherpetitors.¡±

    When Lin Xun heard this, a strange light shed through his eyes, and he looked at the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    He still remembered clearly the myriad of demands this fellow had made when he had offered to bring it out of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    For example, it had asked him to find primal chaos soil, mythical five-colored dirt, clear and turbid soul star sand, and so on.

    At that time, he had thought that this fellow was intentionally making impossible demands because it didn¡¯t want to follow him.

    But now, it seemed that the tree had nned something in advance!

    Faced with Lin Xun¡¯s stare, the spirit refinement ancestral tree felt jittery and dryly coughed, ¡°The Primal Chaos Origin Tree, right? Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. After all, when I traveled the universe with the Sky Splitting Great Emperor, our purpose was to find the Four Sacred Trees of Fusang, Kunwu, Jianmu, and Cangwu¡­¡±

    ¡°I get it. Now you zip it and stay put!¡± Lin Xun cut the tree off, then looked at the gray-haired youth and said, ¡°Since the spirit of this Sacred Fusang Tree has already been grabbed by the Demon Crow Great Emperor, isn¡¯t its origin root useless now?¡±

    The gray-haired youth shook his head. ¡°As long as one keeps its origin root, they can breed another spirit, which then can grow into an origin root spirit.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood everything, and itpletely changed the way he looked at the sky-piercing Sacred Fusang Tree.

    This sacred tree was actually rted to the cultivation of the Emperor Dao, making it a heavenly treasure that all Emperors would painstakingly search for!

    Perhaps <em>this</em> was the most precious treasure of the Golden Crow n. Every other item paled under its brilliance.

    ¡°Wait a moment, Young Master, as I collect this tree for you,¡± said the gray-haired youth, who then flew up, extended his hand, and made a grabbing gesture.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The fiery-red Sacred Fusang Tree that seemed to hold up the whole sky shook violently as if resisting.

    But in the gray-haired youth¡¯s suppression, its trunk continued to shrink until the whole tree became palm-sized and crystalline like red jade. Shrouded in circting chaos qi and steaming divine haze, it looked stunning.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve confined the power of this Sacred Fusang Tree. When you find the mythical five-colored dirt in the future, you can nt this tree in it,¡± said the gray-haired youth as he handed the miniature Sacred Fusang Tree to Lin Xun with both hands.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree was salivating next to him, its face full of a longing desire.

    But Lin Xun ignored it. Carefully putting away the Sacred Fusang Tree, he said, ¡°Thanks a lot.¡±

    The gray-haired youth instantly beamed, revealing two neat rows of pearly-white teeth. ¡°It¡¯s only my duty as your servant, Young Master.¡±

    Generally speaking, the more powerful a being was, the more resistant they were to lowering their head to those that were weaker because it would make them feel humiliated.

    The gray-haired youth, however, couldn¡¯t look more natural and forthright when he did it. Not a hint of ferocity could be seen in his mannerism, and he instead radiated a warm and pure aura, which was quite atypical.

    Lin Xun thought about it and asked, ¡°About Wu Fengzi and those old guys, are they¡­all dead?¡±

    The gray haired youth nodded, and the depths of his eyes imperceptibly shed with a cruel light. ¡°Although they are dead, the Golden Crow n hasn¡¯t gone extinct. There are still quite many of those bastards on the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    ¡°Like the Demon Crow Great Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Precisely.¡±

    ¡°By the way, a senior by the name of Fei Lan once mentioned you to me, saying that you two were close friends.¡±

    ¡°Fei Lan¡­¡± The gray-haired youth was dumbfounded before revealing a rare hint of excitement. ¡°He¡¯s actually still alive? Does this mean he has found the opportunity to be an Emperor?¡±

    Lin Xun immediately told him about the golden cicada who had set out to lead Fei Lan, Zhao Yuanji, and the others to the Ancient Neb Road.

    The gray-haired youth smiled brightly. ¡°That¡¯s for the best! You probably don¡¯t know that Fei Lan and I are quite simr. His original form is the Dao Primal Chaos Bell[1]. A very long time ago, the two of us got acquainted through a fight, andter on, after going through a few things together, we became the closest of friends andrades. Since Fei Lan told you about me, he must have quite a lot of trust in you as well.¡±

    His gaze toward Lin Xun took on a hint of affinity. In his manner, there was no longer the distant feeling from before in spite of his respectful act.

    And it made sense. After all, even though the gray-haired youth looked like a young man of demonic character, he had survived through many ages and could be called a living fossil.

    To make him recognize Lin Xun as his master from the bottom of his heart was obviously not as simple as that.

    Lin Xun also noticed that his attitude toward him had changed.

    The gray-haired youth said, ¡°Young Master, I may have to go into seclusion for a while to recover. Before that, may I have a presumptuous request?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Go ahead and tell me.¡±

    The gray-haired youth said, ¡°I need Saint treasures, the more the better. Only by drawing their essence can Ipletely restore the energy and power that have been worn away over the past thousands of years of imprisonment.¡±

    Lin Xun agreed without even thinking about it.

    Thest thing hecked was all sorts of holy treasures, all of which were the spoils of war he had acquired from all these years of killing.

    The gray-haired youth looked deeply at Lin Xun. <em>No hesitation, no second thought as he agreed to my request. I really didn¡¯t make the wrong decision to recognize him as my master!</em>

    He softly said, ¡°Young Master, there are some things I have to tell you. My former master was called Tianque. He was plotted against and framed by the Demon Crow Great Emperor, so that¡¯s a blood feud between us. Someday in the future, I will travel to the Ancient Neb Road to avenge Master Tianque¡¯s death.

    ¡°This is a great karma that would likely lead to a disaster for you if you were to get involved, Young Master¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Lin Xunughed, ¡°I know, but do you think that the Demon Crow Great Emperor won¡¯t loath me after what happened today?¡±

    The gray-haired youth was startled, then instantly understood.

    Today, they had trampled through Sunset Current Valley and wiped out almost all of the Golden Crow nsmen that inhabited it. They had even taken the Sacred Fusang Tree.

    When the Demon Crow Great Emperor learned about this enmityter, how could he take it lying down?

    Lin Xun calmly continued, ¡°Since I chose toe to your rescue, I already considered the pros and cons. Even if this will lead to a great disaster in the future, we can fight against it together.¡±

    The gray-haired youth was stunned.

    Lin Xun, a supreme True Saint, might be considered powerful in this world, but he was not that powerful in the eyes of an experienced monster like him.

    However, the courage and style he was disying at this moment touched the gray-haired youth¡¯s emotions and made him realize that his ¡®Young Master¡¯ was far from being as simple as he had imagined.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master, from now on, I, Wuque, will do my best to aid you in your cultivation conquest!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile, thinking that since his previous master¡¯s name was Tianque, naming him Wuque clearly carried some sort of expectation.[2]

    He was actually quite curious if an artifact spirit could really realize their dao and be an Emperor.

    Was something so unimaginable really possible in this world?

    At least, from what the gray-haired youth had said, the spirit of the Dao Primal Chaos Bell, Fei Lan, was clearly seeking the opportunity to be an Emperor.

    Moreover, this was something that Lin Xun had witnessed with his own eyes in the Mulberry Woond!

    Next, Wuque turned into a wisp of white mist and returned to the No-Nonsense Bow, while Lin Xun found some Saint treasures that he had no use for and gave it to him.

    Lin Xun looked forward to how powerful Wuque would be when he fully regained his initial strength!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others flew over with excited expressions.

    The big ck bird was the only one with a bitter look on its face as its two wings were clutched by Toady and A¡¯lu respectively, showing that they were worried about it escaping.

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    A¡¯lu chuckled. ¡°This thieving bird has scavenged a lot of good treasures. The two of us are worried that it will embezzle them all, so we¡¯re restraining it for now.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! How can Master Bird be that kind of person?¡± indignantly shouted the big ck bird.

    Toady smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re not a person, you¡¯re a bird, and it¡¯s hard to gauge a bird¡¯s heart.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    A¡¯lu pped the big ck bird¡¯s forehead with a loud bang and said, ¡°Quick, take out those two treasures.¡±

    The big ck bird wailed angrily, but in the end, it folded under the suppression of Toady and A¡¯lu and opened its mouth to spit out something.

    <em>Whoosh! Whoosh!</em>

    Two divine arrows emerged.

    One was snow-white and emitted a blinding silver glow. The arrowhead glinted coldly, the shaft was about the thickness of a thumb, on which engraved two sharp and intimidating characters: Jiguang!

    The other emitted a ghostly blue light while looking mostly the same as the Jiguang arrow, but its shaft was instead engraved with two faintly visible characters: Pianyu.

    The two radiant arrows hovered in the air, and their auras so intimidating that the void around rippled fiercely.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became focused and bloomed with a strange color.

    Jiguang, Pianyu!

    Like Biluo and Moli, they were two of the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe, iparably marvelous with terrifying killing power!

    1. Back in 1461, the author stated that Fei Lan is the name of the blood-colored moth. Not sure why his original form is the Dao Primal Chao Bell now, perhaps it will be exinedter. ?

    2. Tianque means ¡®a heavenly shortage,¡¯ Wuque means ¡®no shortage.¡¯ ?

 Chapter 1685: A Place to Pay Homage to

    Chapter 1685: A ce to Pay Homage to

    The nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe were called Biluo, Huangquan, Moli, Quya, Jiguang, Pianyu, Wucui, Hunxi, and Shangxie.

    The Biluo Arrow had been obtained from the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The Moli Arrow had been obtained from Xing Yitian, a descendant of the Lightning Wing n, when Lin Xun had first crossed the Boundary River to the East Victory World.

    Over the years, these two divine arrows and the No-Nonsense Bow had worked together to help him kill numerous powerful enemies.

    Even Lin Xun himself had not expected that he would obtain another two of the set, which were Jiguang and Pianyu, from Sunset Current Valley!

    Moreover, it was a pair of divine arrows thatplemented each other!

    ¡°Kid, they are my trophies. If you want them, shouldn¡¯t you at least offer some treasures in exchange?!¡± yelped the big ck bird.

    With a smile, Lin Xun nonchntly put away the two divine arrows and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, how would you have had the chance to scavenge the Golden Crow n¡¯s treasures? Toady, A¡¯lu, if you two can make this thieving bird spit out all the things it swallowed, then I¡¯ll give you each twenty percent.¡±

    With that, he turned and walked away.Toady and A¡¯lu shared a nce before bursting into sinisterughter as they looked wolfishly at the big ck bird. Thetter shivered and started screaming like it was about to be subjected to an atrocity.

    Lin Xun directly ignored it and didn¡¯t look back.

    He kept striding forward in the same direction that Shaohao, Ruowu, Yue Jianming, and the rest were approaching from.

    In this operation, these friends had traveled from various corners of the world in order to fight alongside him even when it meant they would offend the Golden Crow n.

    How could Lin Xun not be touched?

    ¡°Thank you, everyone. How about we have a drink here in Sunset Current Valley tonight?¡± suggested Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°Hahaha! Was waiting for you to say that.¡±

    ¡°Now wouldn¡¯t that be refreshing?!¡±

    Everyoneughed, and the atmosphere became lively.

    Shortly after, a banquet kicked off in Sunset Current Valley.

    The crowd mingled andughed, talking about the Great Dao, discussing world affairs, and making merry over wine.

    Do enjoy life while in prime you run high; not to the moon just your empty cup ply.

    Tonight, Lin Xun got drunk.

    This banquet wouldter be known as the Great Dao Banquet of the Supremes by theter generations, a topic to be discussed enthusiastically.

    In the years toe, the ruins of Sunset Current Valley would be a world-famous tourist spot that attracted cultivators from all walks of life toe visit.

    ¡­¡­

    The Golden Crow n had been annihted, and Sunset Current Valley had been reduced to ruins!

    When the news spread, it instantly sent the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain into an uproar.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun, the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield who had been quiet for half a year, would soundlessly be the center of attention once again.

    The world was stirred and shaken.

    ¡°Heavens! Is this really true?¡±

    Not to mention the average cultivator, even the major forces of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were knocked off their feet one after another.

    The Golden Crow n was an ancient lineage that had existed since time unknown, inhabiting Sunset Current Valley. They could be considered a first-ss behemoth in this world.

    But now, it had been ttened by Lin Xun!

    Who dared to believe it?

    ¡°Impossible. ording to the news, he has be a supreme Big Saint, but even so, that¡¯s still no match for a whole ancient n!¡±

    ¡°There must be a powerful expert aiding him!¡±

    ¡°Damn it! Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s already grown to the point where he can threaten all the ancient lineages?¡±

    Those great powers that had always loathed Lin Xun panicked, their hearts trembling and their minds in disarray after hearing this piece of news.

    When they had learned about him bing the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield half a year ago, they still hadn¡¯t feared him and had at best be wary of how fast he was growing.

    But now, with the destruction of the Golden Crow n, they came to realize a shocking and cruel reality.

    Lin Xun could now threaten the existence of their dao lineage and trample them under his foot.

    This was just frightening!

    ¡°As expected of Demon God Lin. After this battle, I wonder if any ancient lineage in this world will dare to underestimate him again.¡±

    Many cultivators, on the other hand, sighed and sang praises as they expressed their respect and admiration for Lin Xun.

    Over the past several years, rumors about him had sprung up every so often, letting the cultivation world picture his step-by-step rise to prominence in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Everyone also knew full well how big the impact of the Golden Crow n¡¯s destruction would be!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that those forces that had been hostile to Lin Xun would have a hard time getting sleep at night.

    All major ns would certainly change their attitudes toward Lin Xun. Those who still dared to show their disrespect would have to weigh the consequences and whether or not they could withstand it!

    The impact of this matter was too great.

    Arge n like the Golden Crow n could already represent the most powerful forces in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Therefore, who could sit still knowing that it had been wiped out by a young man like Lin Xun?

    ¡°After this, who in the Ancient Wastnd Domain will be able to make him conceal his sharpness anymore? Who would dare to offend and provoke him anymore?¡±

    The Saint experts of the various ancient lineages were all frightened. Chills ran down their spines as they realized the threat this posed.

    ¡°The most frightening thing is that he not only has a terrifying heritage and astounding battle prowess, but is also surrounded by many supreme True Saint friends who can die for him. For his sake, they dared to go to war directly with the Golden Crow n!¡±

    ¡°s, I¡¯m afraid every power in the Ancient Wastnd Domain will have to live under his shadow moving forward¡­¡±

    ¡°Even when he was still a humble little cultivator who came from the lower world, he could already unhesitantly cause bloodshed and troubles everywhere without scruples, without any regards for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Now that he has be a big sun in the sky whose light drowns out everyone else¡¯s, unmatchable and irreceable, perhaps¡­only those geniuses on the Ancient Neb Road can suppress him¡­¡±

    Sounds of discussion andmentation rang out ceaselessly in all major regions and big cities of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The Windspeaker n, which was known for being well-informed, even selected some of Lin Xun¡¯s past deeds,piled them into a book, and spread them throughout the world. This pushed Lin Xun¡¯s reputation to an unprecedented height.

    He had gotten first at the Dao Lantern Festival.

    He had reigned supreme on the Little Giants List.

    In the Supreme Realm, he had been ranked first on the Genius Gold Rankings, dominating the pack.

    In the Nine Domains Battlefield, he had taken the title of the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield, triumphing over history.

    In addition to these, some of Lin Xun¡¯s old stories were also rehashed, such as his grudge with Yun Qingbai, the ck Nightmare Sky Dog n, Sea Soul n, Thousand Beast Spirit Mountain, Mysterious Metropolis Sect, Heaven Axis Holy Land, Spirit Treasure Holy Land, and many other forces.

    For a while, every popted area witnessed stories of Lin Xun being spread. Who in the world didn¡¯t know him?

    ¡­¡­

    When the outside world was still in a flurry, Lin Xun along with Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird had already said goodbye to his friends before leaving Sunset Current Valley for Star Chess Sea.

    The changes of the world and the storms surging within seemed to have nothing to do with him.

    Inside a wooden house on an ind on Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun was meditating.

    During his travel to Sunset Current Valley, he had already captured the opportunity to advance. That was why he had been able to smoothly trigger the heavenly tribtion during the battle with Wu Hengzhenter on and break through to the next stage.

    It had seemed easy, but it had only been possible after all the umtion.

    What others had seen was Lin Xun riding the heavenly tribtion effortlessly, not knowing how much work he had put into this breakthrough, and how much preparation he had made in advance!

    No power had evere by casually.

    As per the ancient sages¡¯ wise words, the word ¡®easy¡¯ did not exist in the eyes of true experts, for behind every dazzling glory was an unknown amount of effort.

    Therefore, as soon as he had returned to Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun had immediately entered closed-door cultivation. The objective was to stabilize and temper his strength since he had just advanced not long ago.

    The Big Saint stage was founded on the principle of ¡®big but immeasurable.¡¯

    But as everyone already knew, the power that a cultivator could control was limited. On how to achieve ¡®immeasurable¡¯ power, the keyy in the word ¡®space.¡¯

    Only when one reached the Big Saint stage would they have the qualifications toprehend the grand dao of space.

    For the current Lin Xun, his next path was toprehend and master the profound mysteries of space as soon as possible.

    ¡°Omni-Finger and Close Yet Far from the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger are both imprinted with the profound meaning of space¡­

    ¡°Upon entering the Saint stage, the mastery of teleportationes naturally.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, since I have virtually no understanding on the dao of space, I can¡¯t control it directly and have no way to peer into the core nature of it.

    ¡°However, the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger as well as teleportation can be a good start toprehending spatial power as quickly as possible¡­¡±

    Lin Xun pondered on ways to improve while he meditated.

    Only by mastering the power of space would he be able to create his Great Dao Field when he became a Saint-King, thus progressing further up on his quest for the Great Dao.

    Without exaggeration, the Big Saint Stage focused fully on cultivating the power of space as it was the only way one could achieve ¡®big but immeasurable¡¯ power.

    Lin Xun was currently at the initial Big Saint stage. Right after he had broken into this stage, all the grand dao in his arsenal had already transformed into Big Saint Law Power.

    And it was a whole new levelpared to in the past.

    To take the simplest example, this meant that even True Saint old monsters who had lived for millenia would still have to address Lin Xun as ¡®senior¡¯ when facing him!

    Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others had also gone into seclusion and cultivated hard after their return. The fact that Lin Xun had be a supreme Big Saint had given them quite the stimtion. They were afraid to be left behind and wanted to be able to catch up with his pace.

    Therefore, they were all determined to break through to the Big Saint Stage before setting out to the Kunlun Dominion.

    Even Little Silver and Little Sky were working harder and harder.

    The onlyzy one was the big ck bird. To be exact, it had almost never practiced hard.

    Ever since returning to Star Chess Sea, it had either been sleeping soundly or flying to who knew where for three to five days. No one could tell from the bird¡¯s mysterious act what it was busy with.

    Time passed in this calm but rich and busy life. All the things happening in the outside world did not reach them at all.

    Before they realized it, half a year had gone by.

    During this period, the news of Lin Xun¡¯s secluded cultivation in Star Chess Sea had somehow got out, attracting a stream of cultivators to the area.

    A mountain needed not be high to gain its fame when it was a god¡¯s dwelling. Such was the case with Star Chess Sea, which was originally a dangerous region that few dared to cross.

    But when word spread that Lin Xun was residing here, it became a ce to pay homage to in the hearts of many cultivators!

 Chapter 1686: Straw-Shoe Boy and Plain-Dress Girl

    Chapter 1686: Straw-Shoe Boy and in-Dress Girl

    Today, the shores of Star Chess Sea were still packed with cultivators.

    There were nless cultivators who walked around with their swords on their person. There were n disciples riding spirit birds. There were also heirs of dao lineages who had left their sects to travel for experience in groups.

    Almost all of them were here on a pilgrimage, wanting to see for themselves what kind of a holy and blessednd that was the abode of the legendary Big Saint Lin Xun.

    But more were young girls and boys who were tagging along with their parents and elders. The older ones were at most sixteen years old, and the younger ones only children of five or six.

    Their elders had brought them here in the hope that these juniors could cultivate under Lin Xun¡¯s guidance!

    Of course, their chances were destined to be very slim.

    In these past few days, numerous juniors of ns hade with the intention of bing Lin Xun¡¯s disciple, but not to mention expressing their idea to him, they hadn¡¯t even been able to see his face.

    But even so, it still couldn¡¯t stop those who had great hopes for their offspring froming in a stream.

    There was nock of children from prestigious ns and major sects among them, whose both intelligence and aptitude were considered top-quality.From this, one could see how big Lin Xun¡¯s reputation was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that in the hearts of cultivators below the Saint stage, Lin Xun was like a god from the heavens.

    He alone could alreadypare to a whole dao lineage!

    Moreover, Lin Xun was currently the only supreme Big Saint in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    If one could cultivate under his tutge, they would never have to worry about their future aplishments again!

    As a result, cultivators could be seen in every nook and cranny of Star Chess Sea and its vicinity these days. They came from all over the world, bringing their own juniors. It was a spectacr event.

    While no one had been able to see Lin Xun so far, who would give up just like that?

    After all, there was still hope. What if it came true?

    If their juniors hit heavenly luck and got noticed by Lin Xun, then it would be equal to reaching the sky in one step!

    It was out of this kind of thinking that many still came to try their luck despite knowing the hopes were slim. Since there was no stopping them, the area of Star Chess Sea had be incredibly lively.

    This sea was covered in a dream-like mist, as if wearing a mysterious veil.

    On the shore, many cultivators were waiting in eager anticipation.

    ¡°s, we traveled over a hundred thousand miles from Dreamlight City in the South Wonder World and have been waiting here for forty-nine days, but we haven¡¯t had the chance to see Senior Lin Xun so far,¡± sighed a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes.

    Next to him was a teenage boy with an extraordinary aura.

    ¡°Hmph, forty-nine days is nothing. This old man has been waiting here for three months. As long as my grandson has a glimmer of hope to cultivate under Senior Lin Xun, I can even wait three, five years, and it would still be worth it.¡±

    The snort came from a purple-robed old man who clearly had a pampered life, as could be seen from the group of powerful escorts behind him. Beside him stood a child that was about seven or eight years old.

    ¡°Well said! Senior Lin Xun is as powerful as a god. How can studying under him be anything simple? Let¡¯s just wait patiently, only then can we show our sincerity.¡±

    Many people nodded as they agreed with the purple-robed old man¡¯s words.

    Someone suddenly said, ¡°But this is just our wishful thinking. What if¡­Senior Lin Xun has never had any thoughts of taking in disciples?¡±

    The question caused the crowd to look at each other in silence.

    Then, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But what if someone really catches his eyes?¡±

    What if?

    These two words were like a blurry ray of hope, but even so, it was still enough to encourage many to pour in their effort and refuse to give up.

    For a while, everyone in the area was having different thoughts.

    The wait was torturous, but no one was willing to give up.

    Among the cultivators present, there was nock of big names that could shake a region, those with noble identities, or high-status experts with great power.

    But on this shore, they could only wait obediently. No one dared to cause a scene or barge in.

    Compared to Lin Xun, they were just a bunch of ants!

    These cultivators were still wise enough to understand this reality.

    After all, who didn¡¯t know what happened to the Golden Crow n? They had been extremely powerful, but still ended up getting destroyed by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Su Bai, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± asked a young girl as she looked at herpanion who had stopped walking.

    The young girl was dressed in in clothes. Her long, pale purple hair[1] was coiled into double buns sitting diagonally just above her delicate ears. Her eyes were like two autumnkes, clear and crisp. She looked pure and beautiful.

    When she spoke, her hands were ced on her back, and her small waist slightly bent backward, giving her a naive and bubbly feel.

    The young girl¡¯spanion was a youth in gray clothes and straw shoes. He seemed to be from a poor origin, but his clothes were washed very clean, and he had tidied up himself well. He seemed like a simple and honest person.

    The straw-shod youth looked in the distance with a worried face. ¡°There are so many people, and every one of them looks a lot stronger than me. I¡¯m feeling uncertain, Big Sis Chong. How¡­how about we just go back?¡±

    Displeased by his timidity, the young girl pped his shoulder. ¡°Su Bai, have some ambition, okay?¡±

    The straw-shod youth blushed. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Big Sis Chong.¡±

    The young girl revealed a delighted and beautiful smile. Hervender hair fluttered. She looked like a lively little fox as she said, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. Your talent may fall short of others¡¯, but that¡¯s exactly why a stupid bird must learn to fly earlier than the rest.¡±

    The straw-shod youth took a deep breath and firmly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the stupid bird learns to fly first or not, but I will definitely keep working hard!¡±

    While talking, the two arrived at the area where the crowd gathered.

    Suddenly a brocade-d teenager sneered, ¡°If you have no talent, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard you keep working. This world nevercks ambitious good-for-nothings who think diligence will be rewarded and can make up for clumsiness, but in the end, they still fall far behind the other cultivators and fade into the masses. Such is the cruel reality of the Great Dao race. It¡¯s definitely delusional for idiots to turn around their fate.¡±

    The straw-shod youth was stunned. He knew that these satirizing words were aimed at himself, but he didn¡¯t retort. Only his eyes slightly dimmed.

    In the end, he was only a young boy from a poor background. No matter how tough his mind was, it was still impossible to remain indifferent to such sarcasm.

    More people just swept a nce at the straw-shod youth beforending their gaze on the inly dressed girl, and that was when their eyes shed with a strange light.

    <em>What a pure and pretty young girl, and her bearing is outstanding too!</em>

    Quite a few young men revealed a look of interest as they looked her up and down in an unbridled manner.

    Rich, noble people from famous ns were a dime a dozen in this crowd, and they had all seen their fair share of beauties.

    However, the in-dressed girl was so stunning that their eyes lit up.

    ¡°She should be a descendant of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. Their members are born with an innate charming beauty that can topple cities and wreak havoc on countries. If this young girl cultivates her power to perfection, the charm she will emit will sway even Saints¡¯ hearts and make it hard for them to restrain themselves.¡±

    A big shot had recognized the girl¡¯s origin and informed it to the others with a fervent gaze.

    It raised quite a mor in the area. The surprised audience then looked even more strangely at the in-dressed girl, many eyes filled with burning greed.

    As if already ustomed to these kinds of strange gazes, the girl looked nonchnt as she led the straw-shod youth toward the seashore.

    While walking, she whispered, ¡°Pull yourself together, Su Bai. Back then, Big Brother Lin Xun was just like you, unsupported and unknown, but look at him now, who in this Ancient Wastnd Domain doesn¡¯t know his great name?¡±

    The straw-shod youth whispered back, ¡°Big Sis Chong, I can¡¯tpare to Senior Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you still have self-awareness. Your stupidity isn¡¯t beyond redemption, then.¡± That brocade-clothed teenager opened his mouth to mock again. He seemed to be the type that loved to spew sarcasm and ridicule, seeing how his tongue was so guileful and vicious.

    However, no one dared to openly criticize him.

    The bigwigs and their sharp eyes had already recognized this brocade-clothed teenager to be Xue Yong, a direct descendant of the Xue n, which was a major Saint n in the East Victory World.

    Xue Young was only around fifteen years old, but his exceptional aptitude and intelligence made him a highly valued heir by the Xue n.

    It was rumored that many ancient sects had offered to take Xue Yong in as their direct disciple, but without exception, they had all been rejected. For a while, it had been an impressive tale that was widely discussed.

    The straw-shod youth clenched his fists. A sh of anger surged in his gaze, but he endured it.

    It had be apparent to him long ago that survival was not easy for a poor child who was all on his own. He simply didn¡¯t have the right to be angry as it could bring upon him big troubles.

    The in-dressed girl frowned as she nced at the brocade-clothed teenager. Then, she looked at the straw-shod youth beside her and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart.

    She transmitted to the straw-shod youth, ¡®¡®Su Bai, you are right to hold back. It is a fact that you are weak, and there is no denying it. But you have to remember that if you want to be taken seriously, you must be stronger than them. At that time, they can only be jealous of you, in awe of you, and respect you!¡±

    The straw-shod youth nodded fiercely. His eyes brightened considerably as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Big Sis Chong.¡±

    The in-dressed girl patted his shoulder with a pleased smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t let the future you be disappointed in the current you.¡±

    Seeing this, Xue Yong scoffed and spoke leisurely, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re pouring your heart out to this idiot, but as far as I can see, his life has long been capped with no hope of rising to prominence in cultivation. It would be better to tell him to give up now so that he can while away his life blissfully in the mundane world.¡±

    Although these words were harsh, the crowd all quite agreed with them.

    It was not a bad thing for an ordinary person to have ambitions, but if he didn¡¯t have the talent to match his ambitions, then it was bound to be a curse rather than a blessing and would only serve to harm him!

    Countless bloody stories had long proved this. Who could have failed to see the bones buried on the road of seeking the Great Dao?

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Xue Yong suddenly pped his forehead like he had just remembered something. With an odd look, he asked, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve brought this idiot here to ask Senior Lin Xun to be his teacher?¡±

    He then couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity of it, ¡°How can someone of Senior Lin Xun¡¯s caliber be interested in this idiot?¡±

    His voice was exaggerated to a high pitch.

    Many people aroundughed with derisive expressions.

    The straw-shod youth lowered his head, his cheeks beet-red as he tried to suppress the anger in his heart.

    The in-dressed girl¡¯s face grew cold.

    1. When she was first introduced, her hair was pale blue, not sure why it is now pale purple. Maybe the author will exinter. ?

 Chapter 1687: Old Acquaintance

    Chapter 1687: Old Acquaintance

    The strong looking down on the weak was amon urrence in the world everywhere and in any era.

    It was especially true in the case of people in high positions or with extraordinary family backgrounds. They naturally developed a sense of superiority that they felt when facing those who were less than them in status.

    That was what was going on with Xue Yong before the straw-shod youth. His behavior was unscrupulous, and while his words weren¡¯t that vicious, they were permeated with disdain.

    The straw-shod youth was angry but didn¡¯t dare to let it show. One could imagine how stifled he was feeling.

    It was just like amon saying circting around the cultivation world: When the weak wanted to survive on the path of the Great Dao, they must endure, and there was no alternative!

    The in-dressed girl, on the other hand, finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and scoffed, ¡°Seeing howcent you are, you probably think that you can sessfully be his disciple?¡±

    The question stunned Xue Yong. However, he was not angry and evenughed, ¡°No matter how weak I am, I¡¯m still a thousand times better than this idiot. If Senior Lin Xun intends to take in students, then my chances are still a thousand times greater than him.¡±

    Hearing this, the in-dressed girl snorted coldly.

    Although she had great aplishments in cultivation, she was no good at verbal exchanges. As much as she wanted to retort and mock him back, her capability of doing so was inadequate, making her feel frustrated.Meanwhile, Xue Yong¡¯s eyes were glowing. The purple-haired girl in front of him was undoubtedly very pure and beautiful. Even when she looked angry and upset, she still exuded a different kind of charm.

    His heart thumped as it birthed an unstoppable desire. He had secretly decided to find an opportunity to make this naturally charming beauty his!

    ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t pay attention to this fellow. No matter how high his talent is, that kind of personality won¡¯t allow him to amount to anything in the future,¡± transmitted the in-dressed girl as sheforted the straw-shod youth.

    ¡°I understand, Big Sis Chong.¡± The straw-shod youth revealed a smile.

    When his smile hit her eyes, the in-dressed girl¡¯s nose tingled with the urge to cry.

    Speaking of which, the first time she had met him was when she had passed by a vige tragically attacked by beasts. At that time, he had been fighting bravely against the ferocious beasts.

    He had been so weak but so brave.

    So, she saved the boy who was wearing straw shoes.

    After a brief conversation, she had learned that the reason why he had fought for his life was because his parents had been killed and torn apart in the mouth of the beasts. As their son, he naturally had to avenge them, so how could he have cared about life and death at that point?

    The in-dressed girl had then decided to help Su Bai out of sympathy and appreciation.

    Since she wanted to pay Lin Xun a visit, she conveniently brought the straw-shod youth with her. Secretly, she hoped that he would catch Lin Xun¡¯s attention, which would naturally be the best possible oue.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t, it still wouldn¡¯t matter, for she would definitely find other ways to help Su Bai settle down on the path of cultivation step by step.

    When she reflected back on this decision of hers, she realized that while this might be driven bypassion, the more important reason was because the straw-shoe youth had a unique character that she appreciated.

    It was his tenacity, genuineness, and simplicity.

    The majority of cultivators in this world swarmed as flies did for goods and dogs for food. Those who had a clear heart like the straw-shod youth were too few and far between.

    Rarity begot value, and it was also the case with people.

    The in-dressed girl had a feeling that she had picked up a treasure, so she naturally gave it the utmost care and protection.

    As for how other people saw the straw-shod youth, she couldn¡¯t care less.

    As time passed, Xue Yong lost interest in ridiculing the straw-shod youth. His eyes, however, still stole nces at the girl from time to time.

    The other cultivators around were the same.

    If they had encountered someone like the straw-shod boy in any other ce, they wouldn¡¯t have even felt interested in interacting with him and would have simply ignored him.

    The only reason why they had spared him a nce was because of his in-dressedpanion.

    ¡°Big Sis Chong, are we just going to keep waiting here?¡± asked the straw-shod youth.

    Every time he looked at the misty Star Chess Sea, he felt that once he took a step into it, he would be lost in an instant.

    ¡°No rush, let me think of something,¡± mused the in-dressed girl, who was also a little anxious inside.

    After herst farewell with Lin Xun, she hadn¡¯t seen him in many years. She didn¡¯t know if he, who was now famous all over the world, still remembered the silly young girl that was her.

    Thinking about it, she had been so senseless and ignorant back then. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t escorted and taken care of her all the way, she probably would have been dead.

    Upon leaving herir this time and hearing that Lin Xun had entered secluded cultivation at Star Chess Sea, she had suddenly had an urge to go see him.

    But now that she had actually arrived here, she hesitated instead.

    Back then, Lin Xun had only been a small cultivator at the Spirit Sea Stage, while she had only been an uninitiated young girl.

    But nowadays, Lin Xun was already a renowned legend that couldpare to the great sun in the sky, a supreme Big Saint admired by countless cultivators.

    Did he still remember her?

    If he saw her here without an invitation, would he still smile and rub her head like he had back then?

    Suddenly, a holy aura suddenly arrived from the distance, and the air was filled with a refreshing fragrance.

    Astounded, everyone in the area looked over.

    There they saw, in the sky, a brilliant ray of light drifted and swiftly transformed into a graceful woman in a yellow dress.

    Her eyebrows were beautifully curved, her chin slightly pointed, her eyes crystal-clear and expressive, and her bearing was as ethereal as a goddess. As her dress fluttered, it outlined her graceful and slender figure to the fullest.

    The crowd stopped breathing for a moment in a trance and infatuation.

    <em>So beautiful!</em>

    This woman had a unique beauty, and her temperament was absolutely otherworldly like a fairy that had nothing to do with this mortal world.

    Her figure, however, was delicate with a small waist that could be wrapped around with one arm. Even the curve of her brows emitted an indescribably seductive charm.

    She was like thebination of a subus and a fairy, giving people a mind-blowing impact.

    Along with her arrival, heaven and earth took on a holy, quiet atmosphere. Wisps of refreshing fragrance permeated the air, causing the hearts of the experts present to flutter.

    ¡°Big Sis Chong, is she a goddess from the sky?¡± The straw-shod youth¡¯s eyes widened. He had never seen such a beautiful person before, so beautiful that it made people feel ashamed of themselves and not dare to even have any sphemous thoughts.

    ¡°What a sweet mouth you have, Little Brother,¡± said the woman in yellow with a hint ofughter before the in-dressed girl could open her mouth. The woman¡¯s eyes were soulful, and her red lips glistened. She was breathtakingly beautiful.

    ¡°Miss Fairy¡­¡± Xue Yong couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to speak, his eyes surging with adoration and fervor.

    Just halfway through his words, his senior beside him quickly covered his mouth and reprimanded through voice transmission, ¡°Do not act impetuously!¡±

    Xue Yong wanted to object, but when he saw his grandfather, an old Saint monster of the Xue n who had brought him here, being all tense and serious, his heart thumped and his face changed immediately as he realized the situation.

    This beautiful goddess was probably an unfathomable expert!

    The yellow-d woman only threw Xue Yong a fleeting nce and proceeded to ignore himpletely.

    It was just like how the crowd had ignored the straw-shod youth, nonchnt with a sense of superiority.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this humble one hase to visit you.¡±

    The yellow-d woman stood in the void as she gazed into the misty Star Chess Sea. Her voice was soft and pleasantly crisp like the morning twitter of an oriole. It was music to the ears.

    Many cultivators looked like they had entered a trance as the woman¡¯s look, demeanor, and voice had taken their breath away.

    However, many strong experts still remained sober enough to be shaken by the content of her words. This yellow-d woman was bound to be a good friend of Lin Xun.

    And as long as Lin Xun appeared, it would be the opportunity that they had been waiting for all these days!

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    The mist on Star Chess Sea abruptly spread out.

    The next moment, a tall figure appeared out of thin air. His face was handsome, his eyes like deep abysses, and he gave off an aura of calmness and simplicity.

    It was none other than Lin Xun.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye, Miss A¡¯hu,¡± Lin Xun greeted her with a bright smile.

    The yellow-d woman also smiled as she said, ¡°My journey to the Ancient Wastnd Domain was dyed by some small matters. I hope Brother Lin won¡¯t me me for this.¡±

    Suddenly, an old voice rang out, ¡°Senior Lin Xun, this humble one is a member of the Nie n in the South Wonder World. Please pardon me for taking the liberty of bringing my ipetent son here.¡±

    Along with this introduction, a gray-haired old man in a brocade outfit bowed respectfully.

    Hearing this, everyone else quickly reacted. One after another, they anxiously opened their mouths for fear that the others would beat them to it.

    ¡°Senior Lin Xun, I¡¯m from the Zhou n in the East Victory World¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Lin Xun¡­¡±

    For a while, all kinds of respectful and emotional voices resounded nonstop in the area.

    These big shots, who were considered to be overlords in various parts of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, couldn¡¯t be more humble and obsequious in this moment.

    The straw-shod youth was in a daze as he watched it y out, shaken to his core!

    What did it mean to be powerful?

    What did it mean to be prestigious?

    This was!

    Lin Xun was like a divine dragon. As soon as he emerged from the sky, all beasts would kneel and worship him, and no one had the guts to be an exception!

    The events that had urred around Star Chess Sea recently hadn¡¯t escaped Lin Xun, so he knew full well why these people were here.

    But since he currently had no ns to ept disciples, he had been ignoring them.

    A¡¯hu teased him with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin, aren¡¯t you marvelously famous in the Ancient Wastnd Domain now?¡±

    Lin Xunughed in amusement, and just as he was about to return the favor, he caught a familiar figure out of the corner of his eyes.

    It was a inly dressed girl whose hair was coiled into double buns. She was pure, bright, and charming like a blooming orchid.

    Even when standing in a remote corner of the crowd, she was still quite conspicuous.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up into a heartfelt smile, and heughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re here as well, clueless little bug[1]! Why are you just standing around there, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t recognize me?¡±

    He was indeed very delighted.

    Back then, when he had first entered the West Infinity World, the first person he hade across was this uninitiated and na?ve Xia Xiaochong whose cluelessness he had constantly used to tease her.

    After so many years had gone by without seeing her again, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t expected she would appear here on the shore of Star Chess Sea!

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s gaze and warm, happy, and joyful smile, the nervous Xia Xiaochong rxed. With a yelp of surprise, her face flushed red, and she replied, ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, how can I¡­not recognize you? Also, I¡¯m no longer as ditzy as I used to be.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing again.

    The straw-shod youth was dumbfounded. His mind rumbled like a thunderstorm when the realization hit him that the ¡®Big Brother Lin Xun¡¯ in Big Sis Chong¡¯s mouth was actually Senior Lin Xun!

    Meanwhile, all the other people present were baffled and had frozen on the spot.

    The brocade-clothed teenager Xue Yong looked like he had been struck by lightning, his face stiff and his eyes nk.

    <em>That young girl who has brought along the idiot¡­is actually an old acquaintance of the number one Big Saint in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?</em>

    1. Chong means bug ?

 Chapter 1688: Innate Sword Bone

    Chapter 1688: Innate Sword Bone

    Some of the big shots shivered as they feared for what could have happened.

    Previously, they had coveted Xia Xiaochong¡¯s beauty and bred improper ideas, nning how they should make such a beauty from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n their own.

    But who would have thought that she had such a close rtionship with Lin Xun?!

    Lin Xun was not only a Big Saint, but he was also a ruthless character who would not hesitate to kill, which could be seen from the countless bloody storms he had set off.

    Plotting against people he was close to was no different from seeking one¡¯s own death!

    Meanwhile, the young girls who hade here with their elders no longer looked at Xia Xiaochong with the same mentality of disdain and disregard as before.

    Instead, uncontroble jealousy and envy rose in their hearts.

    The attitudes of the cultivators present toward the straw-shod youth also becameplicated.

    <em>To think that such a poor and foolish young man hit the jackpot of luck and got to tag along with Xia Xiaochong.</em><em>It¡¯s inevitable that he would receive some attention from Senior Lin Xun!</em>

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°I¡¯m as delighted by your arrival as it¡¯s brought me out here and let me see Xiaochong again after so long. That¡¯s what I¡¯d call a double blessing. Let¡¯s go, let us talk inside.¡±

    A¡¯humented with a smile, ¡°What a beauty; she must be from the Azure Hill Sky Fox n. When she steps into the Saint Stage, her charm will sweep the world off its feet.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a clueless little girl.¡± Lin Xun snickered, then beckoned toward Xia Xiaochong. ¡°What are you standing around for? Come here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Xia Xiaochong gave a cute and somewhat clueless response before she remembered something and grabbed the straw-shod youth. ¡°This is my friend. Can hee along as well?¡±

    Lin Xun nced at the youth.

    At this moment, the straw-shod youth was so excited and nervous that he felt dizzy and didn¡¯t know where to put his hands.

    How could he not know of Lin Xun¡¯s great name?

    A very long time ago, his favorite thing to do was to visit the city and find a tea house with a storyteller, whence he had specifically gathered all the rumors about Lin Xun and his deeds.

    To him, Lin Xun was like a god, an unreachable legend!

    Never could he have dreamed that he would actually get to see with his own eyes the most powerful, magical, extraordinary person in his heart right after arriving at Star Chess Sea.

    When Lin Xun looked over, the straw-shod youth was rooted on the spot in a dumbfounded state, his emotions fluctuating like the tide hitting the shore.

    ¡°Together then.¡± Lin Xun smiled and withdrew his gaze.

    With his current experience and knowledge, he could get a lot of details from just a nce, but he didn¡¯t ask anything.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Big Brother Lin Xun, just like back then! I thought you would change, but it turns out I was worried for nothing after all.¡± Xia Xiaochong beamed as she led the straw-shod youth over and stood next to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun stroked her head and said, ¡°Everyone changes, and it¡¯s fine as long as their heart doesn¡¯t change. Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xun was about to lead A¡¯hu, Xia Xiaochong, and the straw-shod youth away when¡ª

    ¡°Senior Lin Xun!¡± shouted Xue Yong. ¡°This humble junior has been waiting here bitterly for many days, and all I ask for is to be able to cultivate under your guidance. Please bestow upon me this favor.¡±

    Saying that, he plopped to the ground and kowtowed.

    This proud, conceited teenager who was regarded as the child prodigy of the Xue Saint npletely disregarded his ego and dignity at this moment as he kowtowed with a plea.

    The scene greatly shook the heart of the straw-shod youth.

    Meanwhile, Xia Xiaochong showed a hint of disgust on her face. She wanted to say something but ultimately refrained from it.

    <em>If I bother Big Brother Lin Xun with such a trivial matter, then wouldn¡¯t I appear ipetent as I did back then? No, can¡¯t let that happen.</em>

    ¡°Did I tell you all to wait here? Stop wasting your time and efforts on me and leave.¡± Lin Xun waved his hand and disappeared with A¡¯hu and the others.

    From beginning to end, he had spared none of the audience any nce.

    He wasn¡¯t ignoring them on purpose. He simply didn¡¯t bother paying attention.

    Even if he wanted to take in disciples, he would never choose to do so this way.

    <em>You waited, you knelt, you came with sincerity, but did I say that I wanted you to wait, to kneel, toe here and ask me to be your teacher?</em>

    <em>No.</em>

    The mist on Star Chess Sea once again spread into a veil.

    The area was silent as the disheartened crowd either sighed, shook their heads,mented, or felt bitter and sorry for themselves.

    But no one dared to speak recklessly.

    This oue was within their expectations. They could only me that¡­their children and juniors weren¡¯t destined for such luck.

    Xue Yong was the one in the most embarrassing state at this moment.

    He was kneeling on the ground. His head had been knocked red and swollen and stained with dust. Yet, Lin Xun had never once cared and just floated away¡­

    As bitterness, chagrin, anger, and jealousy surged up his heart like a tsunami, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from roaring out, ¡°This is not fair! Why can that idiot follow along but I can¡¯t? Just because of that Xia Xiaochong?¡±

    The expressions of everyone present instantly changed. They all turned their backs to Xue Yong and acted as if they had nothing to do with him at all. Inwardly, they all decided to steer clear of the Xue n moving forward!

    Xue Yong had offended both the straw-shod youth and Xia Xiaochong. And while these two weren¡¯t enough to make people apprehensive, it would be a different story if they developed some close rtionship with Lin Xun after this!

    What if¡­Lin Xun learned about what Xue Yong had der? Would he also have a negative view of the Xue n?

    And what if¡­that straw-shod youth soared to prominence in the future and went after the Xue n for revenge? Would thetter be able to withstand his wrath?

    Therefore, it was best to draw a line with the Xue n!

    Such was the cruelty of the world.

    During his appearance, Lin Xue hadn¡¯t said anything about it at all, but no one dared tough it off!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The old Saint next to Xue Yong was livid as he grabbed him and hurriedly left.

    There was shock and anger in his heart, as well as disappointment and worry.

    Xue Yong¡¯s act of kneeling down and begging to be taken in was out of the ordinary. When a person tried to force his wish, there were only two oues: they either hit heavenly luck and seeded¡­

    Or invoked disgust.

    Xue Yong clearly belonged to thetter, which wouldn¡¯t have been a problem since a person of Lin Xun¡¯s status and prestige wouldn¡¯t bother with a child.

    But after being rejected, he behaved in a taboo way!

    Although there was no denigration of Lin Xun in his words, the dissatisfaction and resentment could be heard clearly, which made the old Saint feel angry and disappointed.

    This was especially true when he noticed the change in the attitude of the other cultivators around. A chill ran through his heart.

    He didn¡¯t even need to use his brain to know that Xue Yong¡¯s remarks would be a huge hurdle to cross for the Xue n!

    After all, everything that had happened today was bound to spread very quickly. After the world learned about Xue Yong¡¯s angry rant after being rejected by Lin Xun, who would still dare to socialize with the Xue n?

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s might!

    Even if he hadn¡¯t said a word, with his prestige in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, who would dare not to care?

    Thinking about this, sorrow and dread filled the old Saint¡¯s heart, and he even had a flickering thought to p the n¡¯s child prodigy, Xue Yong, to death.

    Perhaps, this was Xue Yong¡¯s just deserts. If he hadn¡¯t provoked Xia Xiaochong and the straw-shod youth and acted so recklessly, how could things have gotten to this point?

    ¡­¡­

    On a particr ind on Star Chess Sea.

    Waterfalls cascaded into springs, green bamboo covered the ground, and rich aeth qi filled the air in the form of mist. It was like a blessednd where immortals resided.

    This ce has long been regarded by Lin Xun as his dwelling in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Therefore, he had plowed out an herb garden and aeth springs, and nted a lot of rare nts.

    With his current means and wealth, he could turn a stone into gold with a flip of his hand and a barren ind into a top-ss paradise.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was preparing a sumptuous banquet for A¡¯hu, Xia Xiaochong, and the straw-shod youth who hade from afar to visit.

    The wine was an aged one that could make even Saints salivate.

    The fruits and delicacies were also rarities that were difficult to find in this world.

    The carefree Xia Xiaochong wolfed the food down until her lips were greasy. And since she loved alcohol, she soon became drunk and cked out the table.

    The straw-shod youth wasn¡¯t much better. His manners were restrained and apprehensive. He constantly looked like he was in a trance.

    And since his cultivation was shallow, the energy in one cup of wine and a fruit was all it took for his body to start burning and be red.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun secretly felt guilty for having forgotten that the straw-shod youth couldn¡¯t withstand the power in this kind of wine and food at all.

    He gently patted on the youth¡¯s back, sending a wave of power into thetter to suppress the energy that was running amok.

    Only after watching the youth fall asleep like Xia Xiaochong did Lin Xun turn to A¡¯hu who sat across the table.

    A¡¯hu smiled as she twirled her cup and gazed at Xia Xiaochong with her beautiful, limpid eyes. ¡°This little girl is from the fox n just like me, but her bloodline is that of the Azure Hill Sky Fox, extraordinary with a powerful heritage, while I¡¯m¡­just the mostmon white fox.¡±

    This was the first time A¡¯hu had revealed her origins.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s impression, this woman, who was as holy as a goddess and as seductive as a devil, was an extremely mysterious character.

    Who would have thought that she was actually of the most ordinary white fox origin?

    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t believe it, but the exnation would be tooplicated and lengthy a story. In a nutshell, the reason why I could get to where I am today was because of, well, let¡¯s call it a great opportunity I had chanced upon,¡± said A¡¯hu, who wouldn¡¯t borate further.

    But Lin Xun knew very well that for a normal white fox to grow to her level of power, that opportunity was bound to have been exceptional!

    ¡°As for this boy, his case is quite an interesting one.¡±

    A¡¯hu looked towards that straw-shod youth with a strange gleam in her eyes.

    ¡°There is a broken sword bone in him. He probably sustained an injury at a very young age that damaged his foundation.

    ¡°Otherwise, having such an innate sword bone, he would have long disyed his talent, and all the major sects would have scrambled to make him their disciple.¡±

    <em>An innate sword bone!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s hand that was lifting his wine cup shook abruptly, and an intimidating light shed through his deep eyes.

    He was reminded of a certain someone.

    A peerless sword cultivator who had alsoe from a poor background but possessed an innate sword bone¡ª

    Yun Qingbai!

 Chapter 1689: A Strand of Horsetail Whisk

    Chapter 1689: A Strand of Horsetail Whisk

    ¡°Innate sword bones are extremely rare. Even on the Ancient Neb Road, such a constitution is regarded as a top Saint-grade talent.

    ¡°Those who possess it are often regarded as the favored children of the Sword Dao, born sword cultivators. As long as they don¡¯t die prematurely, bing a King or a Saint is nothing difficult, and even in realizing their dao into the Emperor stage, they still have an advantage over the rest.¡±

    Listening to A¡¯hu¡¯s melodious voice as she imparted the knowledge, Lin Xun¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions as he stared nkly at the straw-shod youth who was sound asleep with his head resting on the table.

    Back then, Yun Qingbai had also been a poor vige boy, but because of his innate sword bone, he had been targeted by quasi-Emperor Baqi from the North Sea Ancient Domain.

    Since then, Yun Qingbai had embarked on a path of no return where his life was not his own.

    To this day, Lin Xun still remembered Yun Qingbai¡¯s words that had been said in an incredibly serious tone right before his death:

    <em>¡°In fact, we are the same kind of people. The only difference is you have a choice, while I¡­never had any¡­¡±</em>

    Indeed. He had been born with an innate sword bone that had astonished the world, allowed him to roam the Ancient Wastnd Domain freely, and was regarded as the top sword cultivator of the younger generation. Yun Qingbai¡¯s life had been dazzling on the outside.

    But when Lin Xun had learned the truth behind all that glory, it was clear to him that Yun Qingbai had been forced to cultivate¡­Now, another youngster with an innate sword bone had appeared. And unlike Yun Qingbai who had been targeted by quasi-Emperor Baqi, this boy in straw shoes had met himself.

    It was as if their fate was predestined. Many years after Lin Xun had ended Yun Qingbai¡¯s life, a boy who resembled the young Yun Qingbai appeared in front of him.

    ¡°By the way, did you say that his sword bone is damaged?¡± asked Lin Xun suddenly.

    A¡¯hu nodded and sighed deeply, ¡°This boy must have suffered some sort of disease when he was still an infant, causing hisplete innate sword skeleton to have so many cracks.

    ¡°It originally can be ranked as a Saint-grade talent, but this kind of damage will likely be apanied by great dangers in his future cultivation. A curse rather than a blessing.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face looked slightly strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A¡¯hu keenly sensed that his mood was a little off.

    Lin Xun finished his cup, and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Like him, I was also only an infant when my innate talent was wrecked. But mine was forcefully taken by an enemy, so this boy is quite lucky inparison.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Xun entered a trance.

    This straw-shod youth was indeed an interesting case. He had the same origin and talent as Yun Qingbai while also sharing simr experiences to the young Lin Xun himself.

    If not for this, Lin Xun¡¯s emotions wouldn¡¯t be fluctuating so unusually at this moment.

    A¡¯hu smiled. ¡°In that case, you two must have been brought to meet by fate. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of this and ept a disciple?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned and then sank into deep thought.

    The straw-shod youth¡¯s talent might have been damaged, but repair still seemed possible. If he embarked on the path of cultivation, would he be another Yun Qingbai?

    One who could make his own choices?

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to have a talk with the youth after thetter woke up.

    ¡°By the way, you said that the innate sword bone is a Saint-grade talent? How is this thing ssified?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    A¡¯hu answered, ¡°On the Ancient Neb Road, all known innate talents in existence are divided into five grades: Earth, Sky, King, Mythic, and Saint.

    ¡°Earth grade is the lowest and Saint-grade is the highest.

    ¡°Those who possess a King-grade talent are already extremely rare, as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.

    ¡°Over the past years, I¡¯ve learned quite a bit about the Ancient Wastnd Domain and figured that those core disciples of ancient lineages, who are regarded by the world as supreme heaven prides, pretty much all possess a King-grade talent.

    ¡°Those with a Mythic-grade talent, on the other hand, are brilliant geniuses born with the fortune of heaven and earth. They are one in a million and considered heaven''s favorites.

    ¡°Most of the ancient-era entric geniuses who have awakened after tens of countless years of hibernation belong to this case.

    ¡°As for Saint-grade talents, they are rare across the whole universe. People who are born with one have been few and far between in the long river of history.

    ¡°It is said that some ancient Dao Courts on the Ancient Neb Road still hold the method of appraising Saint-grade talents, but whether this is true or not is unknown.¡±

    All of this information was new to Lin Xun.

    Earth, Sky, King, Mythic, and Saint!

    And this only applied for cultivators who possessed an innate talent, which were only a minority in every world.

    When Lin Xun had begun his training in the Blood Kill Camp in the lower world, he had also taken a talent test. However, the standard back then was very vague.

    In the Ziyao Empire, innate talents were simply divided to nine grades from one to nine, with grade one being the highest and grade nine being the lowest. This method was quite crude and far from being as clear as the one exined by A¡¯hu.

    The innate sword bone being ssified as a Saint-grade talent took Lin Xun aback, and he realized how truly extraordinary Yun Qingbai¡¯s talent had been.

    ¡°Honestly though, in seeking the dao, having an innate talent is merely having an advantage at the start of the race. Ny-nine percent of cultivators aren¡¯t born with an innate talent, but a great number of them have risen to be legendary, heaven-defying characters.

    ¡°In short, an innate talent is just a gift, and in the end, it¡¯s one¡¯s heart and mindset that are most important in the quest for the dao,¡± concluded A¡¯hu.

    With all the things that Lin Xun had gone through, his experience was quite rich. Moreover, as a supreme Big Saint, he naturally knew that A¡¯hu was correct about the ¡®mind¡¯ being the most crucial thing in cultivation.

    Those who had an amazing talent but unstable and fragile mind could not go very far on the path of cultivation.

    Lin Xunmented with a smile, ¡°Just like you, Miss A¡¯hu, you have proved that even without a talent, you can still achieve extraordinary aplishments on the path of the Great Dao.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Brother Lin.¡± A¡¯hu smiled sweetly. Her ethereal but devilish aura stole the color from heaven and earth.

    She said, ¡°If Brother Lin is interested in learning more about talents, after traveling to the Ancient Neb Road, you will want to pay attention to the Starry Sky Talent List. It lists the names and origins of the most famous talents in the Earth, Sky, King, Mythic, and Saint categories from ancient times.¡±

    Starry Sky Talent List!

    Lin Xun was quite surprised. ¡°There seem to be quite a few rankings on the Ancient Neb Road. We have the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings, Starry Sky True Saint Rankings, Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings¡­¡±

    A¡¯hu smiled. With red lips and white teeth, her beauty was peerless. ¡°They are allpiled through rigorous research by one of the Great Six Courts ¨C the Mythical Huang Dao Court. By virtue of its influence, these lists are also popr in the Ancient Neb Road, and all the cultivators there uphold them as the standard.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xun inwardly made a judgment that the stunning and mysterious A¡¯hu had very likely visited the Ancient Neb Road before!

    Otherwise, how could she be so knowledgeable about what was going on there?

    A¡¯hu¡¯s smile faded into a solemn and otherworldly look. ¡°Brother Lin, the entrance to Kunlun Dominion will reappear in less than half a year, which is why I¡¯m here this time.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Taking out a Flying Immortal Tablet, he handed it to A¡¯hu. ¡°This is yours. Fortunately, I did not disgrace myself in what you¡¯ve tasked me with.¡±

    A¡¯hu epted the tablet and said, ¡°Back then in the Blood Kill Battlefield, I promised that as long as you just tried to do this favor for me, regardless of whether you¡¯d seed or not, I would give you something that will help you obtain an unexpected benefit in the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°I never thought about this when I agreed to help you.¡±

    A¡¯hu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject it, Brother Lin. You definitely can¡¯t guess what it is.¡±

    She then flipped her hand, and something that resembled a snow-white strand of hair appeared on her palm, emanating a vast, pulsating dao aura.

    It was a mere silky strand, but just a nce at it let Lin Xun feel a boundless, ancient, and ult breath.

    With an unfathomable gleam in her limpid eyes, A¡¯hu softly said, ¡°This is a strand of horsetail whisk. It pertains to a forbidden ce within Kunlun Dominion as well as your sect heritage, Brother Lin.¡±

    <em>Sect inheritance!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils constricted as he instantly thought of Fangchun Mountain.

    A strand of horsetail whisk that not only involved a forbidden ce in the Kunlun Dominion, but also had a connection with his sect. This was certainly something exceptional!

    However, what had startled Lin Xun even more was the fact that A¡¯hu actually seemed to have seen through his heritage long ago.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be wary, Brother Lin. The first moment we met at the Spirit Burial Sea outside the Kunlun Dominion, I immediately recognized the aura of the Sacred Combat Art around you. That was why I took the initiative to greet you and give you the Grand Universe Ark so that you could leave the Spirit Burial Sea peacefully.¡±

    A¡¯hu picked up her cup and took a shallow sip before continuing in a clear voice, ¡°As for why I did that, it¡¯s not yet the right time to tell you yet, so I hope that you will forgive me.¡±

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°I owe you too many debts to hold you ountable for anything.¡±

    A¡¯hu couldn¡¯t help from smiling charmingly, ¡°Anyway, you and I won¡¯t be enemies. That¡¯s all you need to remember.¡±

    With that, she stretched her back and got up. ¡°Brother Lin, during this preparation period before Kunlun Dominion, you best sort out your matters well. After all, returning to the Ancient Wastnd Domain afterward¡­ Mhm, let¡¯s say it will not be easy.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Xun also got up.

    ¡°The exit of the Kunlun Dominion leads to the Ancient Neb Road.¡± A¡¯hu smiled. ¡°You get the idea.¡±

    She then took to the sky and turned into a streak light that flew into the horizon. ¡°I¡¯lle to join you before the Kunlun Dominion opens.¡±

    As her clear and melodious voice like a murmuring stream water echoed, the yellow-dressed woman had long disappeared without a trace.

    Lin Xun stood in silence for a moment before going to his desk and drinking by himself.

    His mind, however, could not shake off of A¡¯hu¡¯s figure. It was nothing romantic, but that the feeling this woman gave him was like a fog: mysterious, unpredictable, and difficult to see through.

    In the end, Lin Xun gathered his thoughts, and his eyes resumed its usual clearness and calmness.

    Early the next morning.

    When the straw-shod youth woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes, an incredibly refreshing feeling washed all over him.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± rang a warm and calm voice.

    The youth looked in its direction to see Lin Xun sitting in front of a desk and gazing at him with a smile.

    He sprang to his feet. Only now when the groggy state waspletely gone did the youth recall he was at Star Chess Sea.

    It was the ce where the legendary Lin Xun, the senior whom he most admired and respected, resided!

 Chapter 1690: Apprenticed Disciple

    Chapter 1690: Apprenticed Disciple

    The straw-shod youth was stiff as he was very nervous.

    He was dressed in rough clothes and a pair of straw shoes but was clean and tidy. His skin was tanned, and his eyes were bright and full of expression.

    ¡°Sit. Since fate intended us to meet, let¡¯s get to know each other. Can you tell me about yourself?¡±

    Lin Xun started the conversation with a smile. His warm and calm voice set the youth¡¯s mind at ease. Feeling like he was bathed in a spring breeze, thetter took a seat as he was told.

    After a brief thought, he recounted his past in a clear and organized speech.

    His name was Su Bai, and he was a thirteen-year-old from a remote vige in the West Infinity World. For generations, his family¡¯s livelihood had always depended on growing crops.

    Some time ago, the vige had been attacked by a beast tide, during which Su Bai¡¯s parents had lost their lives to the beasts¡­

    Listening to his story, a hint of emotion flooded Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    Su Bai.His name was another thing that reminded him of Yun Qingbai.[1]

    The straw-shod youth named Su Bai was iparably anxious at the moment as he vaguely realized something and couldn¡¯t contain the anticipation from showing in his eyes.

    Lin Xun gazed at him and said, ¡°There was once a person whose situation was very simr to yours, except that he had been forced to set foot on the path of cultivation. As a result, his life was nothing but a tragedy.¡±

    Stunned, Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m not like him.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Su Bai took a deep breath and said seriously, ¡°I¡­would only rejoice if I could cultivate under your guidance, and no one would be able to force me to do anything.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. This was a very smart boy.

    ¡°Why do you want to cultivate?¡± Lin Xun asked another question. ¡°You have three attempts to give me a satisfactory answer, and then I will give you a chance to be my disciple.¡±

    Su Bai became spirited and trembled in excitement.

    However, he quickly took several deep breaths to calm himself down and was not in a rush to answer.

    He knew that this was a test from Senior Lin Xun!

    If he answered well, then he would be a carp leaping through the dragon gate and rising straight up into the sky.

    If his attempts failed, then he¡­would remain the same useless boy who could only watch his parents fall to the ferocious beasts right in front of his eyes, unable to do anything about it despite the rage swallowing him up!

    ¡°Why do I want to cultivate?¡± Su Bai began to ponder, his eyes drifting off as he recalled many things.

    He thought back to his parents who had worked hard all their life but were still gued by poverty and diseases.

    He thought back to the storyteller¡¯s tales about those cultivators who called storms and wind, moved mountains and filled oceans as if they were omnipotent.

    He also thought back to that utterly painful beast tide, as well as the scene back at the shore of Star Chess Sea where he had been ridiculed by Xue Yong:

    <em>¡°If you have no talent, it¡¯s useless no matter how hard you keep working. This world nevercks ambitious good-for-nothings who think diligence will be rewarded and can make up for clumsiness, but in the end, they still fall far behind the other cultivators and fade into the masses. Such is the cruel reality of the Great Dao race. It¡¯s definitely delusional for idiots to turn around their fate.¡±</em>

    Suddenly, a strong impulse surged into the youth¡¯s heart, urging him to express the reason why he wanted to cultivate.

    But when he was met with Lin Xun¡¯s calm, deep eyes, he snapped out of his senses and suppressed that strong impulse.

    His past had hatred, anger, sorrow, and grief, but it had already happened and could not be changed.

    That being the case, one must not be confined by their past if they were to embark on the path of cultivation!

    As Su Bai came to his realization, he broke out in a cold sweat. If he had just now impulsively blurted out that answer, then Senior Lin Xun would definitely be very disappointed in him.

    The straw-shod youth once again fell into contemtion.

    The harder he tried to ponder the answer, the more disorganized his thoughts became. Eventually, his consciousness drifted into a trance that made him unaware of the passage of time.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t disturb him and quietly got up to leave.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xiaochong, why did you suddenly have the thought toe here and see me?¡±

    Lin Xun found Xia Xiaochong next to a cliff. It was as though this pure and innocent young girl did not grow with time as she still maintained the same appearance as back then.

    Butpared to that year, she seemed less na?ve and a little more beautiful.

    ¡°Ah? I just thought that I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, so I came.¡± Xia Xiaochong looked confused as she found his question to be quite strange.

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck and then couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Indeed, if you wanted to visit someone, then you could do so straight away. Why would you need a special purpose to make a long trip, right?

    This was Xia Xiaochong who had a free mind and always followed her heart¡¯s desires. This coupled with the fact that her behaviors conformed to her nature actually brought her closer to the great dao than anyone else.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯te to visit you, would you go to see me instead, Big Brother Lin Xun?¡± asked Xia Xiaochong.

    Lin Xun was momentarily speechless. He could have said he would, but when facing this sincere young girl, he was reluctant to be perfunctory.

    After thinking about it, he sighed softly, ¡°I would, but it wouldn''t be now, and I wouldn¡¯t be sure when I could either. It¡¯s probably¡­¡±

    Xia Xiaochong had already happily cut him off, ¡°As long as you would!¡±

    This made Lin Xun feel ashamed.

    He even envied this pure and pretty young girl who was like a sunflower that gave people nothing but a warm and merry feeling.

    He envied her because he couldn¡¯t do it.

    He still had a lot of things to finish. His cultivating heart, although solid, was no longer simple and pure as it had once been after all those trials and tribtions.

    Lin Xun said warmly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, have all the fun you can and y to your heart¡¯s content. I¡¯ll personally send you back when you¡¯re homesick.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong blinked, her clear eyes full of smiles. ¡°You¡¯re still as nice to me as ever, Big Brother Lin Xun. As long as you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll always be nice to you as well.¡±

    Lin Xun burst outughing.

    Chatting with Xia Xiaochong made him feel incredibly rxed and happy.

    ¡­¡­

    The straw-shod youth had been pondering over Lin Xun¡¯s question for three full days.

    His brows were furrowed. His face was pale. He looked like he was tired physically and mentally.

    A¡¯lu, who had been secretly paying attention to Su Bai, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Big Brother, your question is too difficult. This little guy hasn¡¯t even begun his cultivation yet, so how could he possibly say anything along the lines of ¡®knock at the heart and ask for the truth¡¯?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were mysterious as he replied, ¡°Children growing up in poverty, once encountering even just a feeble glimpse of life-changing hope, will use all their strength to clutch it in their hands. Some may even be so stubborn that they would pay for it with their lives.

    ¡°Children of wealthy families, on the contrary, can never do that. They don¡¯t have to worry about their future cultivation at all because someone else has already arranged everything for them.

    ¡°This is the disparity of origin. Out of the millions of poor people in this world, how many are able to stand out in the end?

    ¡°Even if they rise from the masses, their career and heritage are still far inferior to those from prestigious families in the end.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xun continued, ¡°If this boy wasn¡¯t from a poor background, why would he have to fight so hard for a chance to cultivate? Simrly, since he wants to turn his fate around, he will have to put in far greater efforts than others from the very first step of seeking the dao. If he doesn¡¯t, then he will eventually fade and be a part of the ordinary.¡±

    A¡¯lu scratched his head. ¡°Big Brother, with your current cultivation, won¡¯t you just have to casually teach this kid for him to soar in the future?¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d rather not ept a disciple. epting a disciple means I have to be responsible for his future path. I don¡¯t want my disciple to live off my reputation.¡±

    A¡¯lu had a strange look on his face. ¡°But it¡¯s too difficult to be your disciple without being influenced by your prestige. If this kid doesn¡¯t put in a thousand times more effort, then he¡¯d have to live under your shadow for the rest of his life.¡±

    Lin Xun agreed, ¡°That¡¯s why I asked him that question. Only after understanding the core of it will his future path be unaffected by me.¡±

    A¡¯lu was surprised. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve already made up your mind to take him in as your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± said Lin Xun. ¡°At first, I wanted to see if he would be the second Yun Qingbai, but now, I just want him to be himself, a unique Su Bai.¡±

    Then, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Of course, now that he has passed my test.¡±

    A¡¯lu was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s passed?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior, are you saying that I¡¯m¡­qualified?¡±

    Su Bai was woken up by Lin Xun, but the point was that he hadn¡¯te up with a satisfactory answer yet.

    But Lin Xun told him that he had passed!

    This made him look perplexed.

    Lin Xun exined with a smile, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with any answer you could have given me as it would only be your <em>current</em> idea. When you embark on the path of the dao and be more powerful with time, that idea will also change.¡±

    He paused a little before continuing, ¡°I only hope that in the future, when you encounter confusion, perplexity, or even a cmity, you would ask why you started cultivating in the first ce and already have the answer in your heart.¡±

    Something seemed to explode in Su Bai¡¯s mind as he felt like understood it all of a sudden, but upon careful consideration, he still didn¡¯t have the answer at all.

    Lin Xun patted his thin shoulder and said in a warm voice, ¡°This question is a reason for you to seek the path of the dao. When you one daypletely figure it out, you will understand.¡±

    Su Bai was in a daze, but he still realized that he had received Lin Xun¡¯s approval, and that the problem he had no answers to now could eventually be figured out in the future!

    ¡°You have passed my test, but whether or not I will ept you as a disciple is still up to you,¡± said Lin Xun solemnly and calmly.

    Su Bai was suddenly blessed with a quick wit as he knelt down, kowtowed, and said reverently and firmly, ¡°I wish to cultivate under your guidance, Senior.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°For the next period of time, I will teach you the most basic cultivation know-how and grant you cultivation techniques.

    ¡°But until you have my approval, you may not present yourself as my disciple, which means that your actions will have nothing to do with me.

    ¡°If I find out that you act under my banner during this, I will definitely strip you of your entire cultivation in a way that you¡¯ll never be able to rise again, do you understand?¡±

    These words were like the sound of the dao knocking at Su Bai¡¯s heart, grand and majestic.

    After a long silence, the youth firmly said, ¡°This junior understands!¡±

    On this day, supreme Big Saint Lin Xun epted Su Bai, a young man in straw shoes who came from a poor background, as his ¡®apprenticed disciple¡¯!

    Before Su Bai was formally recognized by Lin Xun, this matter was destined to be kept a secret from the whole world except for a few people.

    1. Both have the character °× (Bai) in their names. ?

 Chapter 1691: Xia Xiaochongâ€™s Worry

    Chapter 1691: Xia Xiaochong¡¯s Worry

    Time flew by.

    Su Bai, however, seemedpletely unaware.

    From the day when Lin Xun epted him as an official disciple, taught him the basics of cultivation and spent a day exining the many secrets to him, he began to practice alone.

    Lin Xun might seem very irresponsible, but A¡¯lu knew that his brother only did so because he cared about his official disciple Su Bai.

    His purpose of doing so was to prepare Su Bai for walking on his own in the future without being influenced by him!

    Su Bai, the youngster in straw sandals, did not disappoint Lin Xun. Perhaps it was because he had suffered a lot in the past, but after he received the opportunity to be a cultivator, he became unusually diligent and hardworking.

    Even when he ate, slept, or walked, he was still thinking about understanding the secrets of cultivation.

    What was most remarkable about him was that he was extremely self-disciplined. He did not only desperately train but also carved out time to rx his mind and recharge his physical strength.

    ¡°This kid is smart. He knows about the principle of tension and rxation, and that haste makes waste. This is particrly true with cultivation. It can¡¯t be forced, but only strived for. It all depends on the mindset. This kid already has a deep understanding of this even without a teacher. Not bad, not bad.¡±Toady originally paid no attention to the straw-shot youngster.

    He even thought that, given Lin Xun¡¯s current prestige, he should look for a talented genius in the world if he wanted a disciple.

    When he learned that Lin Xun epted the youngster in straw sandals as his disciple, he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    But now, he understood.

    On the road of cultivation, talent might be important, but a person¡¯s character was the fundamental factor that determined how far they could walk!

    The character, perseverance and disposition of the straw-shod youth were indeed not bad.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame! No matter how good his character is, he has limited talent. Compared with his peers, he is just unremarkable. I really don¡¯t know what your big brother sees in him or maybe he lost his mind. Otherwise, why would he take that little guy as his disciple¡± snickered the big ck bird.

    He was not mocking the straw-shod youngster, but instead taking the opportunity to throw jabs at Lin Xun, thinking that he was too reckless in epting a disciple.

    ¡°You have such a bad mouth!¡± A¡¯lu immediately retorted and got into an argument with the big ck bird.

    Lin Xun was indifferent to everything, as if he had made up his mind to let the youngster in straw sandals practice on his own and to not interfere anymore.

    More than a month passed.

    On this day, Xia Xiaochong suddenly decided to leave with the reason that seeing Su Bai practice so hard inspired her to improve herself. It would be very embarrassing if Su Bai caught up to her in the future.

    Only Xia Xiaochong coulde up with such a fresh and unique reason for saying farewell.

    After being left speechless for a while, Lin Xun did not persuade her to stay. He personally saw her off.

    Given his present cultivation level, it only took him half a day from the Star Chess Sea to reach Azure Hill Mountain, the territory of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n.

    Years ago, he also safely brought Xia Xiaochong here.

    ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, you should head back.¡±

    Under the setting sun, Xia Xiaochong, in a in dress, stood prettily among the flowers in the mountains. Her little face was beautiful and pure, her smile was charming and sweet, and her slender figure was bathed in the gorgeous sunset glow.

    ¡°Xiaochong, I may soon have to leave the Ancient Wastnd Domain for a while. Take this with you. If you encounter danger, you just need to crush it.¡±

    Lin Xun handed Xia Xiaochong a jade token that he had prepared earlier. The token was imprinted with his will, and would have a deterring effect if activated in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Xia Xiaochong did not decline the token and happily put it away, eyes sparkling. ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, you must take care of yourself in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    ¡°Then I will go now.¡± Xia Xiaochong waved and went up the mountain with light steps. Her figure was silhouetted against the setting sun.

    However, when she arrived at the entrance of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, her smile gradually faded and her face scrunched up with a trace of worry.

    She sighed to herself, as if she had made up her mind, and resolutely stepped through the entrance.

    ¡°Xiaochong, you¡¯re finally back!¡± An angry voice rang out just as she entered.

    A silver-haired old woman appeared out of nowhere and looked at Xia Xiaochong coldly.

    ¡°Ninth Great-Aunt.¡± Xia Xiaochong bowed her head.

    ¡°Hmph, do you still respect me? Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯ve grown up?¡± The silver-haired old woman grunted.

    Xia Xiaochong shook her head. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to get married, but you guys were forcing me, so I just...I just went away to get some fresh air.¡±

    Before the silver-haired old woman could say anything, a group of men and women came rushing over from afar. They were all higher-ups of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n.

    When they saw Xia Xiaochong, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Some time ago, as elders, they had arranged a marriage for Xia Xiaochong, betrothing her to a core sessor of the ancient Feather Sword Sect.

    The Feather Sword Sect was an influential force in the West Infinity World. The Azure Hill Sky Fox n was blessed to marry such a remarkable sect, and they would no doubt benefit hugely from this marriage.

    To anyone, this was a joyous event.

    But Xia Xiaochong refused and even snuck away, thereby angering the entire Azure Hill Sky Fox n. They were worried about exining the matter to the Feather Sword Sect.

    Fortunately, Xia Xiaochong returned.

    ¡°Ninth Great-Aunt, Xiaochong has returned. She must have realized that she was wrong. Please don¡¯t punish her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our most pressing task now is to prepare for the wedding. Xiaochong has contributed greatly to our n this time and should be rewarded ordingly.¡±

    The higher-ups all started talking at the same time.

    Some women were a little jealous. The silly little girl Xia Xiaochong actually caught the eye of a core sessor from the Feather Sword Sect. Her status wouldpletely change after the marriage.

    Was this why they say fortune favored the foolish?

    ¡°Xiaochong, don¡¯t me your great-aunt. I am doing this for your own good.¡± The silver-haired old woman¡¯s expression softened.

    Xia Xiaochong, who kept silent all this time and had her head down, suddenly raised her head, her beautiful eyes glistening with unshed tears.

    ¡°You...you all are not doing this for my own good. You all think I¡¯m stupid, but I¡¯m not. I just want to avoid arguing with you.

    ¡°I came back this time to tell you all that I have thought it through. I would rather die than to go along with the marriage. If you force me again...then I...I will nevere back!¡±

    Those words made the faces of everyone, including the silver-haired old woman, darken.

    Someone reprimanded her, ¡°Xia Xiaochong, how dare you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Do you still regard us as your elders? We have arranged a marriage for you out of kindness, but you actually think we have bad intentions?¡± someone snapped.

    Someone said viciously, ¡°You are indeed like your mother, Lu Wenjun. When she was young, she ignored all our objections and eloped with a barbarian with the surname Xia. Now...don¡¯t tell me you also have someone.¡±

    Suddenly, Xia Xiaochong was the target of all kinds of criticisms, scolding and ridicule.

    ¡°My father is not a barbarian! And my mother is not as bad as you say!¡± Xia Xiaochong quivered with anger, tears running down her pretty face.

    Everyone just smiled coldly.

    Xia Xiaochong felt a chill down her body. <em>Are these...actually my family and rtives?</em>

    ¡°Today is my birthday. My mother said that my father woulde back to pick me up today.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong suppressed her disappointment and grief with a deep breath. ¡°After today, I won¡¯t evere back!¡±

    Someone sneered, ¡°Your father? Hmph, if that barbarian wanted to collect you, why would he wait until now?¡±

    ¡°Xiaochong, it¡¯s best for you to stay here and listen to us.¡± A cold light shed in the silver-haired woman¡¯s eyes, and she reached to grab Xia Xiaochong by the shoulder.

    Xia Xiaochong was the key to forming a close rtionship between the Azure Hill Sky Fox n and the Feather Sword Sect. How would they let Xia Xiaochong leave?

    Xia Xiaochong froze. She never imagined that her family and rtives would be so heartless!

    But the next moment, the silver-haired old woman screamed in pain and fell to her knees.

    At the same time, a tall figure stood in front of Xia Xiaochong. It was of course Lin Xun.

    ¡°How dare you! Who are you?! You trespassed¡ª¡± someone thundered, but before they could finish their sentence, they seemed to be forced to their knees by a tremendous mountain, unable to raise their heads.

    Everyone else was paralyzed with fear.

    So terrifying!

    Who is he?

    ¡°Kneel down.¡± Lin Xun scanned everyone with his cold, dark eyes.

    As his eyes swept over the big shots of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n, regardless of their strength, they all dropped to their knees one by one.

    From the beginning to the end, no one could resist at all!

    Their mouths opened, but no sound came forth.

    Lin Xun ignored them and turned to Xia Xiaochong who had tears streaming down her face. His heart ached to see her like that. ¡°It¡¯s fine, everything will be fine.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s eyes went wide and she cried out in surprise, ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, did you...did you not leave?¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed her little head. ¡°Silly girl, when we were at Star Chess Sea, I could already tell that you had a lot on your mind. Did you think you could hide it from me?¡±

    It was because Lin Xun saw that Xia Xiaochong seemed preupied by something that he decided to walk her all the way home.

    But even he never expected Xia Xiaochong¡¯s worry to be a prearranged marriage.

    Xia Xiaochong bowed her head, mumbling, ¡°I...I just didn¡¯t want Big Brother Lin Xun to worry, and I also thought that they would let me go...¡±

    Lin Xun patted Xia Xiaochong on the shoulder. ¡°Come with me. This ce is no longer suitable for you to stay.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong shook her head. ¡°Big Brother Lin Xun, my mother told me that my father woulde to pick me up today. I have been looking forward to meeting my father since I was a child and seeing what he looks like.¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±

    Two voices answered Lin Xun. One came from Xia Xiaochong, who answered without any hesitation.

    The other was warm and mellow like wine and gentle like the breeze.

    As the voice rang out, a figure emerged in front of them.

 Chapter 1692: Xia Xinglie

    Chapter 1692: Xia Xinglie

    It was a slim man with wide eyebrows and gray hair clustered at his temple. His eyes seemed to hide years of experience and knowledge.

    He was dressed in a green robe, with a yellow gourd hanging from his waist. His every move and act seemed carefree and unrestrained.

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes.

    He had failed to detect the man¡¯s arrival!!

    ¡°Yes, the resemnce¡­¡±

    As soon as the man arrived, his eyesnded on Xia Xiaochong, and his gaze turned extremelyplicated.

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s mind went nk.

    She might be pure and simple, but she was not stupid. A thought immediately came to her mind when she saw the man¡ª

    <em>He¡­is my father?</em>¡°Xiaochong, I am sorry that I only came to see you today,¡± said the man aloud. His hoarse voice filled with guilt, and his eyes that seemed to tell a story became filled with tears.

    Xia Xiaochong asked hesitantly, ¡°You...are you really my father?¡±

    The man felt a pang in his heart. He nodded reassuringly. ¡°I, Xia Xinglie, will never mistake my own flesh and blood. Xiaochong, I...¡±

    He seemed extremely emotional, but also seemed to sense something was wrong and shot a nce over at Lin Xun.

    That mere nce sent chills down Lin Xun, and he instinctively felt a strong sense of danger envelop him.

    ¡°Friend, can you give my daughter and I a moment?¡± The man¡¯s voice was warm and mellow.

    The feeling of danger immediately faded. Lin Xun nced at Xia Xiaochong and demanded, ¡°Give me a reason.¡±

    ¡°A reason?¡±

    The man raised his eyebrows in surprise and then his tone of voice turned pleased, ¡°I can tell that you just want to protect Xiaochong. Then, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    With a snap of his finger, a broken crescent-shaped jade pendant emerged.

    Xia Xiaochong eximed and took out an identical jade pendant. ¡°My mother said that when my father came to pick me up, he would take out the other half of the jade pendant. You...¡± she cried out with excitement.

    She seemed to want to acknowledge the man, but she didn¡¯t dare to.

    The man felt a pang of sadness and guilt in his heart again.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun quietly gave them space.

    ¡­¡­

    On the outskirts of Azure Hill Mountain, the afterglow of the setting sun lingered.

    Lin Xun leaned backzily on a boulder, drinking alone. He thought of his parents, Lin Wenjing and Luo Qingxun.

    It was unknown how much time had passed before Xia Xinglie suddenly appeared next to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Little friend, thank you.¡± Xia Xinglie said softly, ¡°Xiaochong has told me some stories about you. Please forgive me if I have offended you just now.¡±

    Lin Xun got up, shaking his head. ¡°I only did what I should do. It¡¯s a joyous asion for Xiaochong to be able to reunite with her father.¡±

    He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Xiaochong¡¯s rtives?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xia Xinglie answered indifferently, ¡°They did wrong and should be punished.¡±

    ¡°Punished?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression tensed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know they are still rtives of Xiaochong. I wouldn¡¯t kill them. I just imprisoned them all to give them a chance to reflect on themselves.¡± Xia Xinglie¡¯s voice was mellow. Under the setting sun, his figure seemed to be bathed in a mysterious light that made him even more unfathomable.

    When he fixed his gaze on Lin Xun, he seemed to see and know everything about him. ¡°Little friend, the Ancient Wastnd Domain is no longer suitable for you. If you want, I can take you with me.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    Xia Xinglie thought that Lin Xun would show at least a tinge of surprise, excitement, or joy, but this did not happen.

    The young man, whom he could only regard as a ¡®junior,¡¯ seemed very calm andposed, a calmness that could not be faked.

    ¡°Elder, thank you for the offer,¡± Lin Xun declined.

    Xia Xinglie was taken aback, as if he had not expected his ¡®good intention¡¯ would be rejected by a young junior.

    He quickly recovered and asked with a smile. ¡°My friend, have you ever heard of the Great Six Courts?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Of course he had heard of it. Among the forces on the Ancient Neb Road, the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns were the most illustrious and well known, dominating the entire cosmos!

    Xia Xinglie continued, ¡°I, Xia Xinglie, am not trying to show off, but if you want, I can introduce you to train in any of the Great Six Courts.¡±

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly.

    He was more and more convinced that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father must be a remarkably influential figure on the Ancient Neb Road!

    ¡°Elder, I appreciate your kind gesture, but I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Lin Xun still declined. He had nevercked inheritance and arts, otherwise, he would not have reacted the way he did when facing the remnant will of the Omega Lord.

    Xia Xinglie furrowed his brows and couldn¡¯t help but take a deeper look at Lin Xun again. Suddenly, he chuckled to himself and shook his head.

    Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute as he exined, ¡°Elder, if this is to thank me on behalf of Xiaochong then I really appreciate it, but Xiaochong is like my little sister and I don¡¯t seek any reward for anything I do for her.¡±

    Xia Xinglie smiled and nodded. ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t think it through before. However, you must ept this talisman, otherwise Xiaochong will definitelyin about me in the future.¡±

    He turned his hand over and sitting on his palm was a verdant green talisman that was shaped like a bamboo slip.

    Lin Xun thought about it and epted the talisman. ¡°Then I shall respectfully receive this.¡±

    Xia Xinglie gave a heartyugh, removed the yellow wine gourd from his waist, raised his head, and drank a long gulp. He smacked his lips. ¡°So satisfying! Today is the happiest day in my life. My little friend, let¡¯s say goodbye for now. We will surely meet again as long as you go to the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    His figure rose from the ground, and he whirled into the sky.

    Thews and order of heaven and earth suddenly rippled violently, as if they could not tolerate the figure trying to break through the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Xia Xinglieughed loudly and took a step forward, piercing a huge hole into the sky!

    Lin Xun gasped.

    <em>Isn¡¯t Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father too fierce?</em>

    <em>What does it mean to break the sky?</em>

    <em>This is it!</em>

    Meanwhile, tens of thousands of miles away, the Feather Sacred Mountain, revered as a sacred mountain of cultivation by many cultivators, suddenly toppled over.

    The entire Feather Sword Sect, which was entrenched on the sacred mountain, was shaken.

    A core sessor who was practicing in the Feather Sword Sect suddenly copsed to his death

    Blood streamed out of him and gathered on the ground to form a column of writing.

    ¡®A death sentence is inevitable!¡¯

    While chatting and joking thousands of miles away, he took the life of someone and even left a note behind. Such an ability was undeniably just like the power of a god in the legends!

    ¡­¡­

    Xia Xinglie left, breaking through the sky and drifting away,pletely disregarding the rules of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Left with him was Xia Xiaochong and the imprisoned members of the Azure Hill Sky Fox n.

    It was not until the order of heaven and earth was restored that Lin Xun¡¯s turbulent emotions gradually settled.

    He opened the green bamboo slip-like talisman in his palm and saw a word written in vigorous and fine strokes: Xia!

    That one word was like an emperor descending from the nine heavens, exuding a superiority and power that quaked the universe.

    An unfathomable look came to Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes, and his expression turned strange andplicated. A thought constantly popped up in his mind: Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father...should at least be at the Emperor Stage!

    Lin Xun smiled awkwardly knowing that he earlier rejected the kind offer of a suspected Emperor.

    Who would have thought that a pure and innocent girl like Xia Xiaochong would have such a fierce and powerful father?

    ¡°No wonder that he said that I could choose from any of the Great Six Courts¡­ It turns out that he wasn¡¯t just bluffing, he actually has the power to say that...¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    ¡­¡­

    Beyond the blue sky and within the cosmic void was a vast and boundless starry sky, with billions of stars twinkling and orbiting within it.

    Xia Xinglie appeared, riding the astral wind and strolling along the river of stars. His aura began to steadily soar in power, and wherever he passed, stars trembled and space rumbled.

    Soon, he was like a supreme ruler of the universe, his terrifying and boundless willpower enveloped the entire sea of ??stars.

    ¡°Paying respect to the Lord!¡±

    ¡°Paying respect to the Lord!¡±

    Voices rang out from across the starry sky¡ªpious, enthusiastic and full of respect.

    Vaguely, a number of god-like shadows seemed to be looming in the void, bowing to Xia Xinglie.

    ¡°Pass on my order, in one hundred days, I will host a banquet for the whole world at the Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce to celebrate the reunion with my daughter.¡± Xia Xinglie¡¯s voice boomed out, reverberating in every direction.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Very quickly, voices epted the order and faded into the vast void.

    Xia Xinglie turned to talk to Xia Xiaochong, ¡°Xiaochong, Father hasn¡¯t treated you well in the past, but from now on, I will make you the brightest star in the sky!¡±

    ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to be a star.¡± Xia Xiaochong¡¯s voice was sweet and innocent.

    Xia Xinglie looked stunned, then he couldn¡¯t helpughing. He nodded. ¡°Okay, okay, you can do whatever you want. Father will listen to you.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong eximed with joy, ¡°Father, then if I want to go and y with Brother Lin Xun in the future, will you stop me?¡±

    Xia Xinglie¡¯s mood suddenly becameplicated. It was such a gratifying and joyous asion that he and his daughter were reunited, but his daughter was still thinking about that kid!

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Xia Xinglie answered after a thought.

    Thoughts raced through his mind. <em>I must treat my daughter a thousand times better than him and let her know that her father is the best man in the world!</em>

    ¡°I¡¯m d.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong was beaming with smiles as if she was already looking forward to seeing Lin Xun again.

    Xia Xinglie couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. <em>That kid is just a Big Saint. How can he be better than your father?</em>

    If Xia Xinglie¡¯s old friends in the Ancient Neb Road learned that a kid held a higher position in his daughter¡¯s heartpared to him, they would probablyugh their butts off!

    Gradually, Xia Xinglie¡¯s figure moved farther and farther away and soon disappeared into the vast starry sky.

    Countless old monsters were startled and watched in awe as the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor who shook the starry sky passed by their homes.

    ¡­¡­

    One monthter.

    On the Star Chess Sea, Lin Xun, who was meditating, seemed to sense something and opened his eyes.

    Almost at the same time, apanied by a misty rain of magnificent light, A¡¯hu, dressed in a yellow dress and looking as beautiful as a fairy, floated out from the void.

    ¡°Brother Lin, the entrance to Kunlun Dominion is about to appear,¡± A¡¯hu said with a smile.

    Her face was exquisite and her skin was whiter than snow. She exuded an ethereal beauty and even her voice was as beautiful as the sounds of nature.

 Chapter 1693: Flying Immortal River

    Chapter 1693: Flying Immortal River

    The Kunlun Dominion was going to open in ten days!

    A¡¯hu hade to take Lin Xun with her.

    Lin Xun agreed right away.

    Half a year had passed since he razed Sunset Current Valley to the ground. During this period, he had been lying low on Star Chess Sea to improve his cultivation. He had long tempered his powers of the initial Big Saint Stage to a stable and solid state.

    Moreover, byprehending the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, he grasped a touch of the secrets of spacews. He only needed to continue to study and polish his cultivation and soon he would be able to master the new power unique to the Big Saint Stage.

    Toady, A¡¯lu, Little Silver, Little Sky ??and the big ck bird, who had all originally nned to break through to the supreme Big Saint Stage before the opening of the Kunlun Dominion, all failed to do so.

    This was not because they had not worked hard enough, but because in the pursuit of the Saint Dao, an opportunity for breakthrough was just as important as diligence.

    Right now, Toady and the others allcked a breakthrough opportunity.

    ording to A¡¯hu, once they entered the Kunlun Dominion, they would be given plenty of opportunities that would help them breakthrough to the next cultivation level. This was because the Kunlun Dominion was naturally abundant in unimaginable, supreme fortunes!

    However, if they were to enter the Kunlun Dominion before reaching the supreme Big Saint Stage, then there was a high chance of them running into unforeseeable dangers.

    Knowing this, Lin Xun unhesitatingly made the decision to hide Toady and the others in the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    This arrangement would mean that even if dangers came their way in the Kunlun Dominion, Lin Xun would be the only one who had to face it.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Su Bai was broken-hearted to learn about Lin Xun¡¯s n to leave.

    After several months of training, the young man in straw sandals had visibly changed. He now looked dashing and bright-eyed.

    ¡°I havepiled some arts and divine herbs for you to restore your innate power. Whether you seed or not depends entirely on yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun handed Su Bai a storage bag, and after a thought, he added, ¡°One day, when you head out to the outside world to gain experience, you should always stay true to your heart. Only fight when you need to and retreat when you should. Ultimately, you have to rely on yourself to figure out and solve the difficulties and obstacles that block your cultivation path.¡±

    Su Bai nodded fiercely, keeping everything Lin Xun said in mind.

    Lin Xun pped the boy¡¯s slim shoulders, turned around, and left without saying anything else.

    This day, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu left Star Chess Sea and headed for Kunlun Dominion!

    The youngster shod in straw sandals watched their departing figures as they left, looking glum. His mind drifted off in thought and then he took the first sip of liquor in his life.

    A burning sensation cut his throat like a knife. His face flushed, and he almost teared up.

    He took a deep breath, and his young baby face bore a look of determination.

    ¡°Senior...you won¡¯t be disappointed when we meet again!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun silently left the Ancient Wastnd Domain and did not inform anyone else of his departure.

    However, the shores of Star Chess Sea asionally still attracted many visitors and pilgrims.

    ¡­¡­

    The lower domain world, Ziyao Empire.

    In the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House, Lone Man gazed at the sky with a tobo pipe in his mouth. After a long period of silence, he chuckled out loud, ¡°The Kunlun Dominion¡­one of the four great mysteriousnds is about to appear in the world again...¡±

    Beside him, the Heavenly Seer of the stargazing tform said pensively. ¡°¡°Since ancient times, that ce has given birth to many dao founders, and it is also called the birthce of the great dao.¡±

    A smile lurked in those eyes that were as clear and pure as a newborn¡¯s.

    ¡°Every opening of the Kunlun Dominion signifies the uing birth of a supreme fortune. However, such a fortune rtes to the ascension to the Emperor Stage or bing a founder, and it is not something that anyone can receive.¡±

    As Heavenly Seer spoke, the image of Lin Xun emerged in his mind. <em>That little guy...he should have set off on his journey to the Kunlun Dominion, right?</em>

    Lone Man¡¯s gaze turnedplicated as he let out a sigh, ¡°The Return Dominion contains all heavens and worlds. Itprises 3,900 worlds, and each one has its own cause and effect. That bizarre ce has buried countless evil-minded Emperors over the years, and hence it is called thend of the ¡®end of the great dao.¡¯

    ¡°Kunlun, the birthce of the great dao, is associated with both deadly disasters and good fortunes. Every time it opens, it attracts some of the most remarkable people in the world and the starry sky, but only one out of one thousand people can survive there. It is truly and of great treasure and dangers, involving many causes and effects. It is definitely worthy of the title of ¡®birthce of the great dao.¡¯

    ¡°The Fortune Dominion allows only entry of Emperor Stage experts, but it has only ever appeared once in the ancient times. Since then, it has never appeared again. The ce is said to be half spirit world and half world of the living. It is an extremely mysterious ce with the two realms coexisting.

    ¡°But if we were to talk about the most mysterious ce then it has to be the All-Wonder Dominion. Only myths and legends of the All-Wonder Dominion are known to the world, and they are extremely vague. No one actually knows if it truly exists.

    ¡°These four great dao dominions contain all the secrets of the origin of the universe. Unfortunately, to this day, no one has ever explored all four dominions. It is really a pity.¡±

    Lone Man pulled away from the tobo pipe, smoke swirling around his face, and he seemed a little down.

    Heavenly Seer of the stargazing tform said aloud, ¡°Speaking of which, Lin Xun is rather interesting. When he was young, he entered the Deva Secret Domain of the Return Dominion. This time he will definitely go to the Kunlun Dominion. I wonder if he will also have the opportunity to visit the Fortune Dominion and the All-Wonder Dominion in the future.¡±

    Lone Man sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of that kid. There is nock of genius talents like him in the Ancient Neb Road. I am more curious about how he will fight against those geniuses when he goes to the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not something we can worry about.¡± Heavenly Seer said, ¡°But...that boy never lets anyone down.¡±

    Lone Man did not answer and just silently smoked his pipe.

    ¡­¡­

    The Grand Universe Ark flew across the vast and empty sky at such an incredible speed that the scenery and surroundings were distorted and blurred.

    On the boat, A¡¯hu was talking to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Since ancient times, the Kunlun Dominion only opens every once in a while, but cultivators were only allowed to explore its peripheries.

    ¡°But every time following the Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Kunlun Dominion will open uppletely to the outside world, and its true core area will also be revealed.

    ¡°This time is no exception. But Brother Lin, I must remind you that you and I both hold a Flying Immortal Tablet. After we enter the Kunlun Dominion, the Flying Immortal Tablet will allow us to avoid some extremely dangerous areas and receive opportunities that others can¡¯t.

    ¡°But this also means that we will be targeted by the powerful figures from the Ancient Neb Road, who will try to snatch our Flying Immortal Tablets from us.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°Those guys from the Ancient Neb Road don¡¯t have Flying Immortal Tablets?¡±

    A¡¯hu nodded. ¡°It is a benefit bestowed from the Conflict of the Nine Domains. Even the Ancient Neb Road does not have such a blessing.

    ¡°After the two previous Conflicts of the Nine Domains ended, a few foreign race cultivators headed to the Kunlun Dominion with a Flying Immortal Token in their hand, but in the end, they suffered great losses and had their Flying Immortal Tablet taken from them. They were taught a lesson that they would bear in their minds forever.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    A¡¯hu continued, ¡°As far as I know, many sessors of top major forces in the Ancient Neb Road, including formidable characters listed on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, will make a trip to the Kunlun Dominion this time.

    ¡°You must not underestimate the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. The ns and sects in the Ancient Neb Road are as mighty as the open sea, and the number of cultivators are as numerous as the stars in the sky. However, there are only a handful of Big Saints who can make it onto that list.

    ¡°All those characters are terrifying beings who have set foot onto the Supreme Path and possess unparalleled powers. Some are born Chosens and holy maidens, while others are monsters and geniuses with extraordinary talents and knowledge.

    ¡°Of course, Brother Lin, you should not think lightly of yourself. With your foundation and strength, you are already up there with those on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.¡±

    Lin Xun marveled to himself, <em>The Ancient Neb Road!</em>

    <em>What kind of vast, boundless and sacred world is it? How can it give birth to so many amazing people?</em>

    <em>Inparison, the Ancient Wastnd Domain indeed seemedcking.</em>

    It was no wonder that Ao Zhentian and Yin Huan had invited Lin Xun to the Ancient Neb Road, believing that the Ancient Wastnd Domain could no longer fulfill his cultivation needs.

    Simrly, Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father, Xia Xinglie, also said something simr before he left.

    ¡°Brother Lin, if nothing goes wrong, we will reach the Flying Immortal River within three days. It is located in a secret realm world and it is also one of the entrances into the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    A¡¯hu exined, ¡°Any cultivators from the Ancient Neb Road who want to enter the Kunlun Dominion must pass through the Flying Immortal River.

    ¡°There are also some special intersections of broken worlds that provide entry into the Kunlun Dominion as long as one has the help of a Flying Immortal Tablet detecting the route and leading the way. However, although those paths lead to the Kunlun Dominion, most of them can¡¯t enter the core area of ??the Kunlun Dominion.

    ¡°So, to be on the safe side, we will also travel to the Kunlun Dominion via the Flying Immortal River like the experts from the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun. In the Conflict of the Nine Domains, besides himself, A¡¯lu, Toady, Little Silver and Zhao Jingxuan, Imperial Son Shaohao, Ruowu and others also held a Flying Immortal Tablet.

    Would they also go to the Kunlun Dominion?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss A¡¯hu, do you know how big the Kunlun Dominion is?¡±

    A¡¯hu smiled. ¡°No one in this world can answer that question, because to this day, no one has been able to measure how vast the Kunlun Dominion is.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xun nodded

    One dayter.

    The Grand Universe Ark suddenly rushed out of a world barrier that was like a formless mass of chaos, and under A¡¯hu¡¯s skillful control, it sped into a void of seemingly nothingness.

    It wasn¡¯t until two dayster that a loud rumble sounded from the far distance.

    Lin Xun stood at the bow and surveyed the surroundings. At the end of the boundless emptiness hung a mighty river pouring down with force and powerparable to the Milky Way falling from the sky!

    The white torrent rushed across the void and transformed into countless small streams that spread and flowed away.

    Vast, mighty and spectacr, it gave the feeling of a majestic river from the cosmos running through the void.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Flying Immortal River. It is said to originate from a holy spring in the Kunlun Dominion. The clear and turbid waters of the river blend together to flow in the void!¡±

    A¡¯hu¡¯s clothes danced in the wind, and her beautiful eyes gleamed.

 Chapter 1694: The Great Luo Sword Mountain

    Chapter 1694: The Great Luo Sword Mountain

    ¡°Brother Lin, if you want to enter the Kunlun Dominion, you must first cross the Flying Immortal River and fly over it, just like a fish leaping over the dragon gate. Anyone without a foundation of the Big Saint Stage will be washed away by the mighty river.¡±

    A¡¯hu put away the Grand Universe Ark.

    A serious and vignt look passed over her face. ¡°In about two days, the entrance to the Kunlun Dominion will open. During this period, many powerful experts from the Ancient Neb Road wille. When they happen, we must lie low.¡±

    As she spoke, her aura changed. Her ethereal appearance turned to just delicately pretty, and even her demeanor became gentle and in.

    Lin Xun scanned her. It was indeed difficult to see through the ¡®disguise.¡¯

    ¡°Now I won¡¯t attract attention.¡± A¡¯hu blinked her beautiful eyes.

    Lin Xun pointed at her eyes. ¡°The w is in those eyes. Even the most ordinary aura and appearance will attract a lot of attention with such a pair of captivating eyes.¡±

    A¡¯hu acknowledged his feedback. The glow in her eyes became restrained, and her gaze turned as calm and still as water. ¡°What about now?¡±

    Lin Xun still shook his head. ¡°Your voice needs to change too.¡±A¡¯hu was not irritated at all. Instead, she said happily, ¡°Brother Lin, do you mean that no matter how ordinary I look, if my voice doesn¡¯t change, I will still draw a lot of attention?¡±

    Lin Xun answered bluntly, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t the ancient people say that all aspects of a beautiful woman are extraordinary? This includes their voice, looks, spirit, aura, and appearance.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will listen to you.¡± A¡¯hu chuckled, her eyes forming into perfect little crescent moons.

    As she spoke, her voice had already changed. She might have lost the melodious charm in her voice, but it was still gentle and pleasant.

    Lin Xun chose not to disguise himself.

    A¡¯hu did so because she was a wlessly beautiful woman, and every frown and smile of hers took the breath of the world away.

    If she showed up in a crowd, she would instantly be the focus of attention. To avoid drawing attention, she had to make some changes to herself.

    After a brief discussion, the two continued onwards.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Flying Immortal River rushed down the sky like a waterfall falling from the nine heavens. The forceful torrents created a deafening crash of water and sprayed thousands of water droplets.

    As Lin Xun and A¡¯hu got closer, they found that some people had already arrived and were waiting by the Flying Immortal River.

    The area around the river was very huge and in different directions stood many groups of people.

    There were around hundreds of figures in total.

    Those figures, men and women, all exuded an astonishingly sacred aura!

    Some were sitting astride celestial birds with their wide-sleeved robes fluttering with the wind.

    Some were sitting cross-legged on the clouds, looking leisurely and content.

    Some stood tall with swords strapped to their backs, eyes narrowed, and surrounded by a murderous spirit.

    But whether they were men or women, they were all like divine beings and had an extraordinary aura around them. It was as though a cluster of stars were shining brightly to overshadow one another.

    Even Lin Xun was awed into silence.

    Of the hundreds of people, at least half were Big Saints!

    The Big Saint Stage was big and immeasurable and ranked above all True Saints. In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, wherever a Big Saint went, they would be worshiped by all like a high and mighty god.

    They were undoubtedly an extraordinary existence.

    And now, over a hundred of rarely seen Big Saints were gathered on the banks of Flying Immortal River. Naturally, it was a spectacr sight.

    Even the other half of the figures were all young cultivators who had set foot onto the Supreme Path. The men were tall and handsome, the women beautiful and graceful. The difference between them and the old monsters in the Ancient Wastnd Domain who had stagnated at the True Saint Stage were obvious at a nce.

    Lin Xun even spotted characters with magnificent and powerful auras. Undoubtedly, they were all remarkable characters of the pinnacle level!

    ¡°The Ancient Neb Road is indeed extraordinary.¡± He eximed to himself.

    However, he also knew that anyone who could reach the banks of the Flying Immortal River had to be an extremely extraordinary character from the Ancient Neb Road.

    In all worlds, there might be plenty of Saint Stage cultivators, but much more were below the Saint Stage. This was the same in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    Not everyone in the world was qualified to enter the Kunlun Dominion.

    For example, from the vast Ancient Wastnd Domain, the only ones who had shown up so far were him, A¡¯hu, Toady and the others in the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Unfazed by the crowd, A¡¯hu led Lin Xun towards the Flying Immortal River

    Their appearance drew some gazes, but many quickly withdrew their attention and started talking among themselves.

    The experts present came from different areas and different ns of the Ancient Neb Road. Only a few of them knew each other so they were not surprised by the appearance of two unfamiliar faces.

    It was understandable. The Ancient Neb Road was incredibly vast. It would be very difficult to identify a person¡¯s origin and background without an introduction.

    Of course, the peerless figures renowned in the Ancient Neb Road were an exception.

    Lin Xun might be very famous in the Ancient Wastnd Domain and was always the center of attention, but on the banks of the Flying Immortal River, he was a nobody.

    However, Lin Xun was rather pleased with this. Without any attention, he likely would not need to worry about any unexpected events happening.

    It was best to make a fortune secretly!

    ¡°How about here?¡±

    The two found a quiet corner.

    ¡°In three days, a door will emerge on the Flying Immortal River and once you step through, you will reach the outer perimeter of the Kunlun Dominion.¡± A¡¯hu pointed to the sky above the Flying Immortal River. ¡°In the past years, theyout, structure and opportunities of the outer areas of the ??Kunlun Dominion have long been explored in detail.

    ¡°For example, after entering the Kunlun Dominion, you wille to an area called Treasure Refining Land, which is exceptionally vast just like a small world of its own.

    ¡°Treasure Refining Land gives birth to a kind of qi that can¡¯t be found in the outside world¡ªTreasure Refining Dao Qi. If you seize and integrate them into a treasure, they would have magical effects such as repairing and improving the grade of the treasure.

    ¡°In the past, countless fierce conflicts and bloodshed have broken out between cultivators over Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    ¡°Although Treasure Refining Land contains fortunes and opportunities, it is also full of dangers. From time to time, innumerable peculiar mes will rush forth, but the most terrifying one has to be the Soul-Destroying Wind me. If one sweeps past one, it can obliterate the spirit of a supreme Big Saint.

    ¡°Of course, Treasure Refining Land is only in the outermost area of ??Kunlun Dominion, and rtively speaking, it is not that dangerous.¡±

    A¡¯hu had clearly done her homework ande well prepared, which surprised Lin Xun a little.

    As the two were chatting, a voice boomed out¡ª

    ¡°Everyone, excuse me for a second, have you seen anyone holding a Flying Immortal Tablet from the Nine Domains?¡±

    The resounding voice echoed throughout the area.

    Startled, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu both looked up.

    The person who asked the question was a ck robed young man riding on a red-me python dragon, arms folded across his chest. His eyes were as sharp and threatening as swords as he scanned the crowd.

    A three-foot-long green de rested across his knees, flowing with wisps of dao light and emitting a menacing and ferocious aura.

    ¡°Lu Beigu from the Red Sun Battle n!¡±

    Some people narrowed their eyes at the sight of the ck robed young man.

    There was a lowmotion within the crowd.

    The Red Sun Battle n was one of the ten major battle ns in the Ancient Neb Road. Not only did it have an extremely long history and solid foundation, but it was also said to be descendants of the God of Fire.

    Lu Beigu was a leading figure of the younger generation of the Red Sun Battle n. He was a born genius who possessed a mythic-grade talent¡ªFire Dancing Sun.

    He had only been cultivating for around three hundred years, but he was already a well-known supreme Big Saint who possessed the foundation to tackle the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Of course, there were many other powerful figures present, including those unrmed by Lu Beigu¡¯s presence. Instead, their eyes sparkled with interest and curiosity when they heard what Lu Beigu said.

    Flying Immortal Tablet!

    It was said that the tablet granted entry into forbidden areas to whoever held it, allowing them to search for great fortunes!

    ¡°Our sect has some contact with the Great Luo Ancient Domain. I heard that the final winner of the Conflict of Nine Domains is a man called Lin Xun from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. I wonder if that guy hase,¡± someone said aloud.

    It was a man with skin that glowed a light golden hue. He had a smooth forehead and carried an ancient sword on his back. There seemed to be rays of sword intent intertwining in his eyes.

    A sessor of Great Luo Sword Mountain, Wei Ziya!

    Many people¡¯s countenance changed when they saw Wei Ziya.

    The Great Luo Sword Mountain was one of the Nine Great Sword Sects in the Ancient Neb Road. It was home to three thousand official disciples, all of whom were top-rated sword cultivators.

    In the Ancient Neb Road, the Great Luo Sword Mountain was regarded as one of the top influential forces and also a sacred ce for sword cultivators.

    Wei Ziya, a sword cultivator of the Supreme Big Saint Stage, was the number one true sessor of the Great Luo Sword Mountain and a swordsman ranked 279th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    His ranking seemed not that impressive.

    But it should be mentioned that the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings was made up of five hundred positions!

    Moreover, the Ancient Neb Road was incredibly vast with a huge number of supreme Big Saints.

    But only the five hundred most powerful supreme Big Saints could make it onto the list.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Wei Ziya, who made it onto the 279th position on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, had to be a terrifying peerless character that could shake the starry sky!

    Lin Xun!

    Many people kept that name in mind after they heard Wei Ziya¡¯s words.

    Only Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes slightly and whispered, ¡°That swordsman called Wei Ziya seems to have hostile intentions towards me.¡±

    A¡¯hu replied, ¡°I just happened to know that the founder of Great Luo Sword Mountain was Sword Emperor Qingyu. He came from the Great Luo Ancient Domain and he ascended the dao there. In the first Conflict of the Nine Domains, he received the title of the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    ¡°And in the previous Conflict of the Nine Domains, the Great Luo Ancient Domain camp lost badly to you. As a sessor of Great Luo Sword Mountain, it would be strange if Wei Ziya did not know of you.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately thought of Jian Qingchen!

    Jian Qingchen was a leading figure of the Great Luo Camp younger generation, but he had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    Lin Xun still remembered that Jian Qingchen¡¯s killing move was the Imperial Sword of Edict. Legend had it that this was the wooden sword that had apanied Sword Emperor Qingyu when he ascended the dao!

 Chapter 1695: Gathering of Shining Stars

    Chapter 1695: Gathering of Shining Stars

    Great Luo Sword Mountain, Sword Emperor Qingyu, Jian Qingchen, Imperial Sword of Edict, Great Luo Ancient Domain¡­

    All those were like clues that connected to Wei Ziya.

    Lin Xun guessed that Wei Ziya¡¯s hostile intention towards him stemmed from the disastrous defeat of the Great Luo Camp.

    ¡°Wei Ziya, are you also interested in the Flying Immortal Tablets?¡± asked Lu Beigu, a supreme Big Saint from the Red Sun Battle n, who was sitting cross-legged on the red me python dragon.

    ¡°I am more interested in that kid Lin Xun.¡±

    Wei Ziya answered indifferently, ¡°Our Great Luo Sword Mountain had our eyes on a young man called Jian Qingchen, but he was killed by that kid. This matter has even rmed Grandmaster Qingyu.¡±

    Grandmaster Qingyu!

    There was silence in the area. Everyone knew that Wei Ziya was talking about Sword Emperor Qingyu, a powerful character who had long made a name for himself in the Ancient Neb Road.

    It turned out that even Sword Emperor Qingyu was startled by the news of Jian Qingchen¡¯s death and as a sessor of Great Luo Sword Mountain, Wei Ziya came to the Kunlun Dominion most likely because he was tasked with the responsibility of killing Lin Xun! Lin Xun and A¡¯hu exchanged a nce. They both shared the same thought.

    ¡°We may be able to work together,¡± Lu Beigu negotiated. ¡°I want the Flying Immortal Tablet so Lin Xun can be yours.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Suddenly, someone snorted, ¡°Ridiculous! Lu Beigu, who do you think you are? How dare you to be after the Flying Immortal Tablet.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Beigu¡¯s face darkened.

    He turned his head, and his expression subtly changed. ¡°It¡¯s you, Kun Jiulin!¡±

    Amotion broke out in the crowd as everyone turned in the same direction at the same time.

    They were greeted by a tall and imposing figure hovering in midair with his hands behind his back, and eyes as deep and threatening as a swirling whirlpool.

    Beside him stood a group of experts, which added to his domineering and mighty bearing.

    Kun Jiulin, a sessor of the Primordial Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts, was ranked 244th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    He held a much higher rank than Wei Ziya.

    But what was most terrifying about Kun Jiulin was that he was a pure-blooded descendant of the Imperial Kun n. Adding to this, he belonged to a sect that was one of the Great Six Courts. This dual background alone was enough to instill fear in anyone!

    All of a sudden, all attention was focused on Kun Jiulin.

    So far, he was the strongest supreme Big Saint present in terms of identity, status and strength.

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s deep and resounding voice boomed out like a p of thunder.

    ¡°I, Kun Jiulin, will say this now, Lin Xun is my prey. Anyone who dares to snatch him away is going against me!¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    Even Lu Beigu and Wei Ziya kept quiet. They were aware of Kun Jiulin¡¯s power so it would be wise to not get on his bad side at this time.

    ¡°It seems like many people are after you.¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s voice was tinged with a strange tone, as if she was teasing him.

    Lin Xun shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. No floating clouds can ever block my vision for I am at the top of the world.¡±

    A¡¯hu almostughed out loud. <em>How is he still in the mood to make a joke? Does he regard Kun Jiulin, Lu Beigu, Wei Ziya and the others all as nothing but floating clouds?</em>

    <em>Jingle~</em>

    Suddenly, a pleasant jingle rang in the air, followed by a huge fire phoenix swooping in. Its gorgeous wings rained thousands of dazzling lights like a sacred and holy being.

    Sitting astride the fire phoenix were around five to six men and women, all of whom had an incredible aura around them like celestial beings from above.

    They were headed by a slim woman with long ck hair flowing down her white dress, and a golden belt around her waist.

    Her eyebrows and eyes were as beautiful as those traced in famous paintings. Her fair skin was like the purest snow, and her eyes were as clear as pure spring water. Her lips were red and her teeth were perfectly white. Her entire body was free of worldly aura.

    Ethereal and pure, she was like a fairy from the moon pce.

    Her appearance instantly took all cultivators¡¯ breath away.

    The fire phoenix made a light movement, and the woman in white floated down gracefully. Behind her, the group of men and women were also remarkably beautiful and elegant, but their brilliance was dimmed beside the woman in white.

    Only Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    Many people would be immediately drawn to the woman¡¯s captivating beauty, but in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, the woman had an aura that made him instinctively feel danger.

    ¡°Who is she?¡±

    ¡°Wen Qingxue!¡±

    ¡°Turns out to be her¡­¡±

    The crowd stirred restlessly.

    Many cultivators reacted out loud. Wen Qingxue was a sessor of the Panwu Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts!

    Her beauty was unparalleled, and she was ranked third on Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings.

    Her strength was just as impressive and had earned her a ranking of 93rd on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    In the Ancient Neb Road, countless outstanding figures were admirers of Wen Qingxue.

    A famous person oncemented, ¡°Maiden Wen Qingxue¡¯s beauty and grace is out of this world. She is a rare beauty seen only once in thousands of years!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of disgusting men.¡±

    Lin Xun heard a snort in his ears, and when he looked up, he saw A¡¯hu with her hands behind her back and the corners of her lips slightly raised with disdain.

    Lin Xun was at a little loss for words.

    He thought of A¡¯hu¡¯s true appearance. If she was not in her disguise, her beauty would not be in any way inferior to Wen Qingxue¡¯s.

    Moreover, A¡¯hu had a natural charm. Her every frown, smile, gesture, and movement could lead to the destruction of a nation. Even an old Buddhist monk would feel weak at the knees in front of her.

    However, in truth it was really hard topare them.

    Beautiful women were like plum blossoms, orchids, bamboo, and chrysanthemums¡ªeach had their own beauty and unique charm.

    Wen Qingxue seemed ustomed to the gazes and attention from everyone around her. She ignored them all and strode into the area.

    Her white clothes were whiter than snow, her hair was as ck as ink, and her figure was slender and graceful like a fairy descending upon the world. Some cultivators couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior in her presence.

    Suddenly, Kun Jiulin spoke out in a loud and powerful voice:

    ¡°Fairy Qingxue, every hundred years, the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings will be re-ranked. Now, there are less than five years left until the next reevaluation. I am confident that my ranking this time will be among the top one hundred!¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Wen Qingxue said indifferently, her voice as clear and melodious as the tinkling of jade pendants.

    It was no exaggeration to say that her voice was like the sound of heaven.

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s eyes zed covetously as he stared at Wen Qingxue. ¡°When I first met you, I believe that you said that you would consider dating me if I made it onto the top 100.¡±

    His words caused a stir in the crowd.

    No one would have imagined that such an interaction had actually happened between Kun Jiulin and Wen Qingxue.

    Wen Qingxue uttered calmly, ¡°I said consider, not agree. Why don¡¯t you surpass my ranking on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings first before we speak?¡±

    Kun Jiulin was not discouraged at all, and instead he said with great enthusiasm, ¡°From this trip to the Kunlun Dominion, I am fully confident that I can make significant progress in my cultivation. If I indeed surpass Fairy Qingxue in the next re-ranking, then haha, you can¡¯t decline my courtship anymore!¡±

    Wen Qingxue simply uttered a noise in acknowledgement. Her face that was as beautiful as a painting was without a ripple of expression, as if she did not care at all.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Space vibrated, and the sound of footsteps echoed louder and louder from the distance like thunderps.

    The sound of those footsteps struck at the mind. Many people almost could not withstand the force and coughed up blood.

    In the distance, a slender figure draped in a ck robe floated over, and under the brim of her hat, her eyes glinted as bright as a pair of des.

    She was carrying a narrow de that was around ten feet long. The snow-white de that was almost the same length of her slender figure gave a visually striking sight.

    In particr, with every step she took, the nearby space would ripple and split with cobweb-like cracks, filling the air with a fierce and chilling aura.

    She was clearly a beautiful woman. Her fingers around the de were as smooth as jade, and her wrist was whiter than snow. Her clear and almost translucent skin had a beautiful sheen.

    Kun Jiulin, Wei Ziya and Lu Beigu all couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes. <em>She...is here too?</em>

    Wen Qingxue also swept a nce over the ¡®astonishing figure,¡¯ and then looked away.

    As for the others, their faces all became tinged with a mix of fear and horror. They thought of the renowned de Maniac of the Ancient Neb Road¡ª

    Tang Su!

    She was a peerless talent from one of the Great Ten Battle ns, the Wild de Battle n, and a woman known as a de genius.

    A peerless deswoman ranked 79th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    ¡°The entrance to the Kunlun Dominion has yet to be opened. Does anyone want a duel before then?¡± Tang Su scanned the crowd the moment she arrived.

    Her voice was deep and maic, though there was a biting coldness that could cut someone¡¯s throat like a knife.

    Everyone kept quiet, thinking to themselves, who in the Ancient Neb Road did not know de Maniac Tang Su was crazy about fighting?

    It was not an exaggeration to say that she was like a female asura.

    Over the years, Tang Su had taken the lives of countless opponents with her Skycutter de. Her fierce and violent nature made no way dared to treat her as a woman.

    ¡°Kun Jiulin, do you want to y?¡±

    Tang Su¡¯s gaze fell on Kun Jiulin.

    He snorted, ¡°When the snipe and the oyster fight, it is the fisherman who benefits. If you really want to y then I will apany you when we get into the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    ¡°Coward,¡± Tang Su remarked bluntly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Kun Jiulin¡¯s face darkened.

    But Tang Su paid no more attention to him and shifted her gaze to Wen Qingxue and said aloud, ¡°Wen Qingxue, do you want to spar with me?¡±

    Wen Qingxue said calmly, ¡°You are about to make a breakthrough; I don¡¯t want to be your sharpening stone.¡±

    Tang Su nodded and seemed a little disappointed. She put away her long and sharp Skycutter de with a ng, took out a wine pot, and started chugging alone.

    Her bold, unrestrained, and calm bearing made many men ashamed.

    Some women¡¯s eyes sparkled, impressed by Tang Su¡¯s disdainfully proud attitude.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lin Xun eximed to himself.

    Tang Su¡¯s aura was sharp and biting-cold, like an unruly gale in the sky. It was indeed rare for a woman to possess such aura.

    A¡¯hu sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, ¡°That woman is not an ordinary person. I heard that when she ascended to the Supreme Big Saint Stage, she once said, ¡®My de is the dao, and the dao is my de.¡¯ Even an Emperor expert from the Wild de Battle n was rmed and believed that Tang Su would be an unparalleled de Empress in the starry sky one day.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s countenance changed.

    He studied Tang Su with a strange look.

    <em>Such a remarkable woman who is as capable as any man is only ranked 79th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.</em>

    <em>What other extraordinary characters are ranked above her?</em>

    <em>There¡¯s also Wen Qingxue, Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya...They are all amazing, but they do not hold a particrly high position on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. </em>

    <em>Byparing it like this, it¡¯s clear that the characters ranked at the top of Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings have to be outstandingly powerful!</em>

 Chapter 1696: Identity Exposed

    Chapter 1696: Identity Exposed

    Lu Beigu, Wei Ziya, Kun Jiulin, Wen Qingxue, Tang Su¡­

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the sight of the renowned and beautiful extraordinary supreme Big Saints.

    Then, he inadvertently caught sight of a familiar figureing this way along with a group of cultivators.

    It was a woman with skin like the finest jade and eyes like clear springs. She was wearing a simple aqua dress that added to her stunning beauty.

    Jiang Heng!

    A sessor from the Xuanji Dao Sect of Ancient Neb Road!

    Back when Lin Xun was in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, he angered Jiang Heng and ignited her killing intent because he picked the Night Sky Jade Vine.

    But Lin Xun never imagined that he would run into her again on the banks of the Flying Immortal River.

    Almost at the same time, Jiang Heng also spotted Lin Xun. Her pretty eyes widened, as if she was rather surprised, and then an indescribable rush of anger surged in her heart.

    <em>This thief who stole the sect¡¯s ¡®divine herb¡¯ actually dared to show up here so brazenly. He has a death wish!</em>

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched, and he urgently sent a voice transmission to A¡¯hu, ¡°Be prepared, my identity may be exposed.¡±

    A¡¯hu narrowed her eyes and nodded imperceptibly.

    But to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Jiang Heng quickly retracted her gaze, as ifpletely disregarding him.

    But then, an ice-cold and melodious voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Little thief, are you feeling nervous? Are you worried? If I reveal your identity, I wonder if those cultivators will eat you alive?¡±

    Her hatred-filled voice had a hint of smugness, as if she had Lin Xun already in her hands.

    The one who sent the message was, of course, Jiang Heng.

    Lin Xun responded in a calm and undaunted manner, ¡°I see you are very anxious to eat me alive, but it doesn¡¯t matter. You can yell it out all you want; you can¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Jiang Heng raised her eyebrows and gritted her teeth. Her beautiful eyes were about to spit fire. ¡°You little thief, do you think I don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    ¡°Try it then.¡± Lin Xun looked nonchnt.

    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Jiang Heng hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t strangle Lin Xun to death.

    ¡°Junior Sister, ignore that despicable man. Once we enter the Kunlun Dominion, I will personally capture and kill him.¡±

    Eldest Senior Brother Ji Qian¡¯s voice rang in Jiang Heng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Senior Brother, that boy is too arrogant!¡± Jiang Heng fumed.

    ¡°Great ns can be ruined by just a touch of impatience. Junior Sister, don¡¯t forget what I told you before. That boy not only stole the Night Sky Jade Vine, Nine-Leaf Golden Spirit Grass and other rare precious materials, but he also possesses a mysterious pagoda that can block the Great Sun Thunder Wheel.¡±

    Ji Qian, whose handsome face was framed by long gray hair, was dressed in a white robe and exuded an immeasurable aura. His eyes were as sharp as divine rays piercing the sky.

    He cast a nce at Lin Xun and withdrew his gaze.

    Back then, with the help of the power of a treasure, he pried into the situation in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm and even attempted to seize the Dao Endless Pagoda from Lin Xun.

    However, he failed in the end.

    Jiang Heng gradually calmed herself down.

    Her eldest senior brother had told her before that the mysterious pagoda had made an appearance in the Dao War of Emperors that had happened long ago and its unfathomable power had astonished everyone!

    ¡°Besides, that boy holds a coveted Flying Immortal Tablet. If we reveal his identity now, it will ruin our chances of capturing him and seizing his treasures,¡± Ji Qian added.

    Jiang Heng nodded and drew a deep breath to control the anger swirling in her heart.

    The appearance of Ji Qian, Jiang Heng, and the others also caused amotion in the crowd.

    The Xuanji Dao Sect might not be as almighty as the Great Six Courts, but it was still a top ancient sect in the world.

    Ji Qian was not only the number one sessor of the Xuanji Dao Sect, but also of noble birth, being a direct descendant of the Imperial Ji n.

    Moreover, his strength was just as impressive as he held the position of 248th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°They actually held back¡­¡±

    A¡¯hu had a little fright at first, but after a little thought, she understood their thinking. ¡°It seems like they are worried that you, their prey, will be snatched away by others, so they decided against exposing your identity.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Actually, I am also quite interested in Jiang Heng.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± A¡¯hu donned a strange look. Clearly, she had misunderstood.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°That girl has the surname Jiang. I¡¯m just curious whether she is rted to the Imperial Jiang n.¡±

    Back when Lin Xun was in the Tragic Death City of the Supreme Realm, before Ghost King Xuan Kong¡¯s wisp of will faded from the world, he had handed Lin Xun a hairpin shaped like a bamboo leaf.

    He asked him to return the item to a person called Jiang Xingque if he were to have the chance to meet the descendants of the Imperial Jiang n in the future.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was a sessor of Fangcun Mountain, and he had imparted the art of Extreme Absolute to Lin Xun. He could be said to be Lin Xun¡¯s senior brother.

    Entrusted by his senior brother, Lin Xun naturally would not shirk from his responsibility.

    A¡¯hu said thoughtfully, ¡°As far as I know, the Imperial Jiang n resides in Jiangshui of the Ancient Neb Road. Among their ancestors, five emperors had emerged, and thus they were named the n of Five Emperors. Their foundation is extraordinary.¡±

    Jiangshui!

    Five emperors in a n!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply.<em> How can the Imperial Jiang n have such a frightening background? And what kind of person was Jiang Xingque?</em>

    In the following time, powerful experts from the Ancient Neb Road continued to arrive one after another. Some were sessors of renowned sects while others were descendants of ancient ns, alling in groups. Their arrival turned the atmosphere on the banks of Flying Immortal River more and more tense.

    During this period, Lin Xun noticed several more remarkable Big Saints.

    For example, there was Tao Jianxing, a pure-blooded descendant of the Taowu Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns. He was a peerless supreme Big Saint with a mboyant and showy personality and terrifying qi.

    Like the others, Tao Jianxing was also a fierce character ranked on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    There was also Yan Chunjun, a sessor from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts, and also Ling Kezi, a sessor from Little Western Paradise Nanhua Ancient Temple.

    Every one of them had an extraordinary foundation and transcendent aura. Even among supreme Big Saints, they were considered one of the best.

    Many cultivators felt heavy-hearted.

    Once the Kunlun Dominion opened, with so many amazing and fierce characters taking part, one could imagine how intense and brutal thepetition would be.

    Even someone like Kun Jiulin had be rather quiet and no longer dared to be as shy as before.

    It could not be helped, there were too many remarkable supreme Big Saints around him, including some who were strong enough to make him act cautiously.

    However, although he was cautious, he was far from being afraid.

    No matter who they were, he hade well prepared for this trip to the Kunlun Dominion.

    Soon, the entrance to the Kunlun Dominion would open.

    Above the Flying Immortal River in the sky seemed to be a faint and mysterious aura spreading outwards, casting an extremely vague passage of nothingness.

    Thousands of powerful experts had gathered in the area. The spectacr scene would send chills down anyone.

    Amidst the tense and oppressive atmosphere, everyone waited silently.

    This included Lin Xun and A¡¯hu. They had stopped chatting.

    During this period, the two kept a very low profile and avoided drawing any attention, which both were very relieved with.

    Of course, Jiang Heng, a sessor of Xuanji Dao Sect, would asionally shoot nces at Lin Xun, as though she was afraid that Lin Xun would run away.

    Unfortunately for Jiang Heng, she was unaware that Lin Xun had already decided to find an opportunity to capture her alive after entering the Kunlun Dominion.

    Suddenly, someone gasped¡ª

    ¡°Sessors of the All-Demon Dao Court are also here.¡±

    Those words broke the silent atmosphere and caused a lowmotion.

    In the distance, a group of figures loomed, led by a green-robed man with unusually pale skin and an abnormal expression.

    He had snow-white hair that cascaded down to his waist, and a bewitchingly handsome face, but other than that, there was nothing else striking about him.

    But the sight of the green-robed man sent many shuddering and their expressions changing drastically.

    Hua Xingli!

    A sessor of the All-Demon Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts. He was a legendary Big Saint but also a ruthless demon who killed without batting an eye!

    Rumor had it that at least eight thousand, if not ten thousand opponents had died at his hands. It should be mentioned that all of those opponents were well-known Saint experts.

    Not long ago, he caused an uproar in the Ancient Neb Road. He killed a peerless figure ranked 237th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    Who would not be rmed by the appearance of a bloodthirsty demon?

    Hua Xingli was unfazed by all the attention. He simply responded with a slight smile and said nothing else as he came to the banks of the Flying Immortal River with a group of sessors of the All-Demon Dao Court.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    But before anyone could calm down, an ice cold voice rang out beside Hua Xingli, ¡°You have guts to show up here. Do you think no one here by the Flying Immortal River will recognize you?¡±

    The person who spoke was a man d in a blood-colored robe. He had narrow, scarlet-red eyes, and his face was filled with undisguised hatred.

    Xue Qingyi!

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart sank.

    He never imagined running into him here, let alone the fact that he would be traveling with sessors of the All-Demon Dao Court.

    Lin Xun!

    The name caused another uproar in the crowd.

    The same thought surfaced in the minds of many cultivators:<em> the guy holding a Flying Immortal Tablet has actually been hiding among us?</em>

    Many people followed Xue Qingyi''s gaze and turned to look at Lin Xun.

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng exchanged a nce with each other, anger surging in their hearts. They never expected an idiot would reveal Lin Xun¡¯s identity here.

    This was tantamount to destroying their n!

    They both wanted to kill Xue Qingyi.

    Lin Xun sighed to himself. <em>The world is indeed unpredictable. Jiang Heng did not expose my identity, but instead, it was Xue Qingyi, the guy who barely escaped death, who revealed everything to the others.</em>

    However, Lin Xun fearlessly faced Xue Xingyi with an ice-cold expression.

    ¡°My defeated foe, if you hadn¡¯t gone into hiding, you would have died on the Nine Domains Battlefield. How can you still stand in front of me and bark so loud?¡±

    Lin Xun did not hold back, but it also made everyone present certain of his identity.

    Suddenly, many people¡¯s eyes zed with killing intent and they were ready to act.

 Chapter 1697: You Are Not Good Enough

    Chapter 1697: You Are Not Good Enough

    Lin Xun!

    It was an unfamiliar name to the majority of the people present.

    But this did not stop them from seeing Lin Xun as prey as he held a Flying Immortal Tablet.

    This was confirmed by Wei Ziya, so it had to be absolutely true.

    The possession of a Flying Immortal Tablet meant one could seek good fortune and avoid cmity, as well as cross some insurmountable barriers andnd of dangers and seize the fortunes there!

    Suddenly, Lin Xun went from being a nobody to being the center of attention.

    Even outstanding characters such as Kun Jiulin, Wen Qingxue, Tang Su, Wei Ziya and Hua Xingli all shifted their gazes.

    In their eyes was a mix of curiosity, murderous intent and also interest.

    Unflustered, Lin Xun sent a voice transmission to A¡¯hu, ¡°Leave everything to me. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know me and watch the show.¡± A¡¯hu unhesitatingly went along with his n.

    Among everyone present, she was probably the one who understood Lin Xun¡¯s background the best. She also knew that anyone who thought Lin Xun was weak prey was gravely wrong.

    ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you all, this boy is the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield, a man of great stature from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡± Xue Qingyi had a sinister look on his face as he spoke leisurely.

    They were not on the Nine Domains Battlefield anymore, but instead at the Flying Immortal River, where peerless genius and talents who ruled the Ancient Neb Road had gathered.

    On Lin Xun was a Flying Immortal Tablet that could make anyone¡¯s heart flutter with excitement. This was undoubtedly the perfect opportunity to kill with a borrowed sword.

    Xue Qingyue would not miss out on this perfect opportunity.

    Everyone darted disapproving looks at Lin Xun. <em>Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield? A man of great stature? He is nothing in the Ancient Neb Road. </em>

    ¡°Oh, by the way, as far as I know, that boy has more than one Flying Immortal Tablet on him. If I have lied then you can pursue the matter with me.¡±

    The entire crowd shuffled restlessly when they heard Xue Qingyi¡¯s remarks.

    They did not care who Lin Xun was. They only cared about how many Flying Immortal Tablets Lin Xun had on him and Xue Qingyi¡¯s confirmation made them increasingly eager to take action.

    ¡°Everyone, remember what I said, Lin Xun is my prey!¡± Kun Jiulin was the first to speak out, his powerful and resounding voice filled with murderous intent.

    He fixed his eyes on Lin Xun as if he was staring at a dead person.

    ¡°Your prey? Haha, Kun Jiulin, you are indeed arrogant,¡± sneered a showy and domineering man in a golden robe.

    Tao Jianxing, a pure-blooded descendant of the Taowu Battle n!

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s face turned dark and unpleasant and his eyes were ice-cold.

    ¡°I have no time to argue with you all. I just want a Flying Immortal Tablet. If you have any objection then feel free to talk to the sword in my hand.¡±

    A handsome young man in a schrly robe spoke calmly. He seemed very conceited. He had a sword-shaped mark in the center between his eyebrows, and his eyes were shing with sword-like light.

    Yan Chunjun, a sessor of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court!

    Many people had yet to speak, but they all donned the same determined expression on their faces when they looked at Lin Xun.

    Wen Qingxue quietly watched on, remaining calm and indifferent.

    Hua Xingli wrinkled his brows and shot a re at Xue Qingyi, seeming unhappy that he caused such a tense and hostile situation.

    Ling Kezi, a charmingly naive monk from the Nanhua Ancient Temple, quickly took out a string of prayer beads upon seeing the scene and recited scriptures in his mind.

    But his eyes would asionally dart around the area, showing cunningness and sharp-thinking.

    Only Tang Su¡¯s eyes lit up and she cried out in her husky and maic voice as if hoping to see the world in chaos, ¡°Brother, those guys see you as prey. Are you going to take that insult? If I were you, I would get rid of a few of the loudest ones first to show them that you are not a pushover.¡±

    She was dressed in a ck robe, but her eyes gleamed as bright as the stars under the brim of her hat. She fanned the mes without any restraint or fear of anyone.

    Everyone scrunched their brows, irritated, but no one dared to say anything to her.

    This was one of the benefits of fame and reputation.

    Wielding the Skycutter de, de Maniac Tang Su had once moved unhindered across the starry sky. Among her peers, who would have the courage to confront a woman who was tougher than any man?

    Lin Xun might be well known throughout the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but here, he was just a nobody.

    Originally, Lin Xun felt unjust at being treated as a prey by everyone, but after hearing what Tang Su said, he couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    <em>That woman is indeed interesting...</em>

    Lin Xun had to be impressed with her ability in openly fanning the mes and sowing discord.

    Lin Xun turned his hand over and a Flying Immortal Tablet was sitting in his palm. Without any bbering, he said directly, ¡°Whoever wants it cane and get it.¡±

    His voice was indifferent, yet it contained a hint of superiority.

    Tang Su¡¯s eyes lit even brighter, and she gave a thumbs up. ¡°What a man!¡±

    Many cultivators were also secretly awed by Lin Xun¡¯s bearing. With a crowd of people staring at him, he dared to take out a Flying Immortal Tablet in such a direct and fearless manner. This was not something an ordinary person could do.

    ¡°Tell me about that person.¡± Hua Xinglimanded, his abnormally pale face glowing with a hint of interest.

    How would Xue Qingyi dare to refuse? He immediately sent a voice transmission and began to recount all of Lin Xun¡¯s deeds on the Nine Domains Battlefield.

    At the same time, someone stepped forward. It turned out to be Lu Beigu from the Red Sun Battle n. Leaping down from the red me python dragon, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, allow me to test that boy¡¯s skill. If I win, then the Flying Immortal Tablet belongs to me. If I lose, I can only me myself for not being good enough.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed, but they were hesitant to act.

    The entrance to the Kunlun Dominion was about to open, so no one would want to fight to the death over a prey just before then.

    But at the same time, no one wanted to give up an opportunity to snatch a Flying Immortal Tablet.

    ¡°You are not good enough.¡±

    Lin Xun spoke before anyone could respond. His calm and indifferent voice and the way he offered not so much as a nce at Lu Beigu showed his disregard to him.

    Everyone widened their eyes in surprise. <em>The guy from the Ancient Wastnd Domain is arrogant!</em>

    Lu Beigu was a descendant of the Red Sun Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns, and a born cultivation genius.

    He had only been practicing for three hundred years, but he was now a famous supreme Big Saint. His cultivation progress and speed made many old monsters bow their heads in shame.

    But Lin Xun actually said that he was not good enough!

    Lu Beigu¡¯s countenance changed, as if he had not expected that a lowly prey would dare to speak so arrogantly to him.

    ¡°Someone else.¡±

    Lin Xun still did not look at Lu Beigu, but his eyesnded on Tao Jianxing, Kun Jiulin and the others. They were the ones who had shouted the loudest earlier.

    <em>Someone else¡­</em>

    Many people were bbergasted. Those two simple words were tantamount to showing extreme contempt for Lu Beigu, which was very insulting.

    Lu Beigu¡¯s face turned dark. He wanted to seize the opportunity to snatch food from the tiger¡¯s mouth, but instead he was looked down upon!

    ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡±

    Tang Su gloated, finding the situation incredibly fun and entertaining.

    She saw Lin Xun in a new light after his little performance. Regardless of his strength and ability, his courage alone was worthy of her admiration.

    Tang Su¡¯s unrestrainedughter infuriated Lu Beigu.

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His figure shot across the air. He threw a palm strike, enveloping Lin Xun from every direction like a curtain of the sky. The profound meaning of the great dao spread out, causing the space to crumble and copse.

    The enraged attack of a supreme Big Saint was indeed remarkable!

    Lin Xun did not so much as look at it before he also thrust out his palm.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The palm powerunched by Lu Beigu immediately crumbled, as if swallowed by a giant abyss, leaving not a shred of it behind.

    Then, Lin Xun¡¯s palm, like a sacred mountain being lifted by an ancient god, crashed down hard on Lu Beigu.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    He flew backwards, smashing through the void, blood spewing from his mouth and nostrils. He plunged like a broken kite and just missed from falling into the Flying Immortal River.

    ¡°Annoying fly,¡± Lin Xun uttered indifferently.

    The entire area fell silent. Many people inhaled sharply and felt their eyelids twitch, aghast by Lin Xun¡¯s domineering palm strike.

    No one imagined that a fierce character like Lu Beigu would be swatted away like a fly. What an astonishing scene!

    Tang Su gasped, ¡°It¡¯s more interesting to be surprised. Brother, you are indeed not ordinary!¡±

    Experts like Kun Jiulin, Wei Ziya, Tao Jianxing, Yan Chunjun and others couldn¡¯t help but knit their brows together. Lu Beigu was defeated at the first exchange! This was a huge shock to them.

    ¡°You are not strong enough yet you wanted to target Lin Xun. Ignorance is indeed fearless...¡± A¡¯hu muttered to herself.

    In her opinion, Lu Beigu was looking for trouble. He hadn¡¯t even made it onto the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, yet he dared to prance around like that.

    ¡°Again!¡± Lu Beigu roared as he shot up. He erupted with an infinite ze of light. He was truly infuriated.

    He violently charged across the void like the god of mes. Even the universe trembled under that force.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He threw a punch, and faintly, an endless sea ofva and mes swept the sky, boundlessly terrifying.

    This was unquestionably Lu Beigu¡¯s true power. He had vividly demonstrated the foundation of a peerless supreme Big Saint. Many people in the audience nodded their heads secretly in recognition.

    But the next moment, Lu Beigu was sted back once again. He came quickly but he left even quicker.

    This time, Lin Xun struck him with a palm strike from a distance, causing his skin to split and his bones to snap. As much as he tried to hold it in, the pain came out in the form of a miserable scream.

    <em>Ssh!</em>

    He crashed directly into the Flying Immortal River, looking tragic and humiliated.

    If he had not rushed out in time, the river water that was formed by clear and turbid qi would have swept him away and obliterated him!

    There was stunned silence.

    The first time might be a fluke, but the second time was a real battle of strength, but unfortunately, Lu Beigu was still crushed!

    Even Wen Qingxue, Hua Xingli and the others couldn¡¯t help but take a proper look at Lin Xun. Only then did they realize that the young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain was no ordinary character!

    It was impossible for an ordinary supreme Big Saint to defeat Lu Beigu so effortlessly.

    Was Lu Beigu not strong enough?

    No!

    It was just that the guy called Lin Xun was far stronger than Lu Beigu!

    All of a sudden, many people¡¯s gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Three strikes and you are out. If you try again, I will send you to death.¡±

    Seeing that the seething Lu Beigu was about to charge at him again, Lin Xun wrinkled his brows. His cold dark eyes shed with a frightening killing intent.

    Lu Beigu trembled uncontrobly and all his anger faded from his face. He was rooted to the spot as if his feet had been nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 1698: Entrance Appears

    Chapter 1698: Entrance Appears

    Jiang Heng was stunned.

    Less than two years had passed since the Conflict of the Nine Domains ended, but the thief who stole the Night Sky Jade Vine and other divine herbs in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm had already set foot into the Supreme Big Saint Stage!

    Moreover, even Lu Beigu was no match for him.

    This unexpected change made Jiang Hengpletely space out in astonishment.

    How was that possible?

    Ji Qian knitted his brows tightly.

    Before this, he had absolute confidence in capturing and killing Lin Xun, but after witnessing Lu Beigu being utterly crushed, he came to realize that Lin Xun was a tricky opponent.

    Xue Qingyi pursed his lips wryly.

    He originally thought that the peerless geniuses of the Ancient Neb Road would be enough to deliver a fatal blow to Lin Xun, but who would have thought that Lin Xun, who had been at the same cultivation level as him back then, had already reached the supreme Big Saint Stage. ¡°Ancient Wastnd Domain¡­has an incredible character.¡±

    Hua Xinglimented with a tinge of emotion.

    Xue Qingyi felt more and more ufortable and upset. When he recounted Lin Xun¡¯s evil deeds to Hua Xingli, he did not forget or miss out or exaggerate any one of them, but who would have thought that not only did it not spark shared hatred for Lin Xin, but instead led to a surprising exmation of praise!

    ¡°This secr person has a strong murderous aura around him. He must have killed many in the past. I¡¯d better not provoke him...¡± Ling Kezi of the Nanhua Ancient Temple muttered. He looked naive and harmless, but in truth, he possessed a rare talent that allowed him to see things that others could not.

    For example, when Lin Xun was fighting against Lu Beigu, he saw a horrific scene of mountains of corpses, seas of blood, the sky copsing and the earth sinking.

    He couldn¡¯t help but gasp in horror.

    The atmosphere became silent and still, and everyone¡¯s mood was subtly changing.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ability and strength deterred many people from snatching the Flying Immortal Tablet from him, but many were still full with determination and ready to make a move.

    ¡°Time is running out, the entrance to the Kunlun Dominion will soon open. If you haven¡¯t given up then quickly do something. The fight just now was not very enjoyable.¡± Tang Su¡¯s unique maic voice echoed throughout the area, fanning the mes again, and she did it so openly.

    <em>ng!</em>

    With a clear sword cry, Wei Ziya stood forward, an iron sword hovering above his head. Multiple sword shadows emerged and projected millions of phenomena.

    Almost at the same time, the space quaked, and Kun Jiulin stepped forward. His aura was terrifying and mighty like an erupting volcano!

    Clearly, both wanted to take action!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Wei Ziya¡¯s expression was stern and cold. Murderous qi surged out from him, shaking heaven and earth.

    ¡°Move aside.¡±

    Kun Jiulin frowned. He did not expect Wei Ziya to dare topete with him.

    Lin Xun suddenly stepped forward and said calmly, ¡°Save the trouble! Why don¡¯t you bothe at me? To be honest, if you attack one by one, none of you are good enough.¡±

    The entire audience gasped audibly.

    Lu Beigu¡¯s defeat proved Lin Xun¡¯s strength, but that did not mean he could arrogantly look down on the others.

    In particr, his opponents this time were Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin.

    The former was a true sessor of the Great Luo Sword Mountain and a mighty sword cultivator who killed without scruple. His incredible strength had earned him a position of 279th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Thetter was a sessor of the Primordial Dao Court, a pure-blooded descendant of the Imperial Kun n and a renowned cultivator ranked 244th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Even in the entire Ancient Neb Road, which of his peers dared to look down on him?

    ¡°That boy is too arrogant!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from the Ancient Wastnd Domain after all. He does not yet know the immensity of heaven and earth¡­he is ridiculously thinking too highly of himself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen such an arrogant character. I hope his strength andbat skills will match his arrogance, otherwise...his life will be in danger.¡±

    Sneers rang out from the audience.

    Lin Xun had an air of arrogance and superiority like he was above everyone else, which made them a little ufortable.

    Only A¡¯hu felt unjust for Lin Xun, because she thought that what Lin Xun said was right, so why was he being seen as disrespectful?

    Ultimately, the others simply had no idea how strong Lin Xun was.

    This was why their prejudice arose.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    In response, Lin Xun tossed the Flying Immortal Tablet in his hand into the air.

    At the same time, his sleeves danced and his ck eyes scanned the audience. ¡°The tablet is here. If you think I am just arrogant, thene get it!¡±

    He said each word loud and clear, and the aura around him became amplified as if transformed into a boundless and immeasurable giant abyss that was about to engulf the world.

    Lin Xun seemed to have be a different person. Hair whipping in the wind, he stood like a mighty god by the banks of the Flying Immortal River.

    Many people took a deep breath and their faces paled. They felt as if they had fallen into a cial cave. What a terrifying aura!

    Some experts mped their mouths shut and ceased all sneering, hair standing on end.

    In their eyes, Lin Xun seemed to have suddenly turned majestic and towering, and his powerful aura was bearing down on their bodies and minds.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My body is instinctively reacting. Does that mean that guy has the skills and strength topete with me?¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    At this moment, Wen Qingxue, Hua Xingli, Tao Jianxing, Ling Kezi, Yan Chunjun and others felt a powerful forceing at them, causing the qi in their bodies to circte by itself.

    Their gazes changed again when they looked at Lin Xun, as if they were seeing their ¡®own kind.¡¯ This was aplete surprise to them, or perhaps unbelievable.

    When did such a person appear in the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    <em>ng!</em>

    Tang Su was the most direct of them all. She drew the Skycutter de with a swift motion and her eyes gleamed under the brim of her hat. She said enthusiastically, ¡°Brother, you have sessfully caught our interest.¡±

    ¡°You want a fight?¡± Lin Xun asked with a smile, putting his hands behind his back. He looked incredibly calm as if he regarded the crowd of cultivators as nothing.

    This was not because he was arrogant nor that he did not know how to behave with forbearance, but that he knew that if he did not establish amanding image, he would be targeted by countless flies once he entered the Kunlun Dominion.

    He had to seize this opportunity to make them know pain and strike fear into them so that they would be obedient and well-behaved!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Su nodded and answered in a straightforward tone.

    ¡°Get in line then.¡±

    Lin Xun pointed at Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin in the distance. ¡°Just line up behind them. Of course, if you want to join their attacks, that¡¯s fine with me too.¡±

    Tang Su rolled her eyes. ¡°Who says I want to join them?¡±

    In the distance, when Lu Beigu witnessed the true power of Lin Xun, he finally snapped out of his state of shame and anger. It finally dawned on him that his defeat was not that embarrassing!

    <em>That guy might not be well-known, but he is actually a tough opponent!</em>

    The faces of Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin turned solemn. The change in Lin Xun¡¯s aura made them feel a kind of pressure.

    But this did not mean that they would allow Lin Xun to trample on their dignity as he wished!

    <em>Get in line¡­</em>

    He had gone too far. He clearly thought that they were bound to lose.

    A fierce battle was about to break out when¡ª

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Above the Flying Immortal River, a strange rumble suddenly boomed out, followed by a mysterious portal emerging out of nowhere.

    The entrance to the Kunlun Dominion was about to open!

    Suddenly, everyone trembled inwardly and ignored everything else andunched into action without hesitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. The opportunities in Treasure Refining Land are limited. Firste, first served.¡±

    ¡°Quick.¡±

    With various shouts and cries, the experts gathered in different areas along the Flying Immortal River teleported away one by one.

    It was like streaks of rainbows shooting into the sky!

    It was a dazzling and spectacr scene.

    ¡°Hmph! You better pray that you won¡¯t run into me in the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    Wei Ziya snorted, stamped his feet in anger, and soared into the air.

    Given the current situation, it would certainly do more harm than good to continue the duel.

    ¡°I heard that my good-for-nothing cousin Kun Shaoyu was killed by you. You can¡¯t escape.¡± Kun Jiulin stated in a grim voice before he also flew away.

    Lin Xun held back from stopping them from leaving.

    He only wanted to establish his authority. It would be unwise to miss the opportunity to enter the Kunlun Dominion because of this.

    ¡°But, this should be enough. Ordinary characters likely won¡¯t dare to bother me anymore...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed. If he ran into Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin in the Kunlun Dominion, he would not mind getting rid of them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    A¡¯hu came over.

    The two also sprang into action.

    ¡°Brother, you better be careful. The guys you saw may not be enough to instill fear in you, but there are many more true tough characters hiding in the dark who have witnessed your performance.¡± Tang Su sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun. ¡°With the Flying Immortal Tablet in your hand, you can resolve many great dangers, but you will also be targeted by many people. Well, take care of yourself.¡±

    Lin Xun looked up and saw Tang Su darting into the entrance of the Kunlun Dominion like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Did she mean that there are people in the dark who are more powerful than Wen Qingxue, Hua Xingli and the others?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. ¡°If so, are they characters ranked at the top of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings?¡±

    While he thought about it, he had already entered the entrance of the Kunlun Dominion together with A¡¯hu.

    Following a wave of peculiar energy, the two figures vanished from the spot.

    Not long after that, a figure bathed in gray mist drifted over from the distance.

    It was a young man with sunken eyes and a stick-thin body. His eyes glowed an unusual brown hue, and as he moved, dense mist rose and filled the air as if he was a demon from hell.

    He raised his head and stared at the ce where Lin Xun disappeared, muttering, ¡°The n of quasi-Emperor Baqi was ruined by that boy. Let me end this cause and effect.¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The next moment, he faded into a wisp of gray mist and rushed into the entrance of Kunlun Dominion.

    ¡°Sha Liuqing of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect...he¡¯s here too...¡±

    Suddenly, the space rippled and a monk in ck emerged. His smooth forehead was marked with a ck lotus mark.

    He watched the gray figure disappear and thought for a moment, then he stepped into the air. With every step he took, a ck lotus bloomed at his feet.

    Every footstep made a lotus grow!

    Kunlun Dominion, one of the four four great dao dominions!

    Regarded as the birthce of the great dao, it attracted all kinds of supreme fortunes and also drew the attention of the entire Ancient Neb Road.

    Of those who were qualified to enter it, who would want to miss out on its fortunes?

 Chapter 1699: Kunlun Dominion

    Chapter 1699: Kunlun Dominion

    The sky and earth were endlessly vast, the air was permeated by thick chaos qi, and abundant and powerful life force were flowing between the mountains, rivers, and vegetation.

    The world seemed to have been silent and still for eternity, and not a trace of footprints was in sight. Everywhere had a primeval and untouched aura.

    Standing in it felt like being teleported to the beginning of time!

    The sky, high and far, appeared a deep blue, with stars orbiting in it and streams of chaos qi hanging down.

    The earth, with its jagged mountain ranges and vast undting valleys, seemed boundless, and standing among it made one feel particrly small and insignificant.

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    The roaring and whistling wind sounded like a bugle horn from ancient times.

    As the space rippled, the figures of Lin Xun and A¡¯hu emerged.

    Instantly, Lin Xun staggered and almost plunged from midair. He frantically mobilized all his strength to barely stabilize himself.¡°What astonishingw power!¡±

    It was also at this moment that he realized the difference in this world.

    This world was like the abode of ancient gods and beings. Not only was thew power particrly rich and powerful, but an oppressive great dao force also assaulted the face.

    Lin Xun reckoned that anyone below the Saint Stage would likely be suppressed to the point where their cultivation mind would copse and their body and spirit crushed!

    ¡°No wonder that most of those who came to the Kunlun Dominion are at least at the Big Saint Stage. Here, ordinary Saints will no doubt feel a huge weight bearing down on them and their hands and feet bound. And their powers will be greatly restrained...¡± Lin Xun remarked as he surveyed the surroundings. He stood among an untamed wilderness with gravel dust everywhere.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Suddenly, a wisp of dark blue me shed across the earth like lightning,ing straight for Lin Xun, tearing and incinerating everything it touched.

    Its terrifying aura made Lin Xun tense up. He wildly activated the Great Endless Devour Scripture, bringing forth a giant abyss to hover around him and engulf the dark blue me.

    <em>Si!</em>

    Lin Xun grimaced as he inhaled sharply.

    The dark blue me was extremely overbearing, containing a breath of obscurew power. It went on a rampage through Lin Xun like the tip of a fierce de, releasing a destructive and burning aura that caused a tormenting burning sensation in him.

    But soon, Lin Xun suppressed and obliterated the dark blue me.

    Though his expression turned serious and solemn.

    It was just a wisp of me, yet it possessed such terrifying power that could easily wipe out a True Saint expert. How would Lin Xun not be rmed?

    ¡°This is Treasure Refining Land. It is like a small world of its own. The most dangerous aspect of it has to be the various peculiar mes distributed throughout thend, which are called Kunlun divine mes and are found only in the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    A¡¯hu exined, ¡°The Kunlun divine me you just extinguished is just the mostmon one, and not considered particrly deadly. The truly powerful Kunlun divine mes appear only in two colors: gold and purple.

    ¡°The gold divine me will take the form of various weapon treasures, such as swords, spears, and halberds. Even supreme Big Saints will have to go all out if they encounter one.

    ¡°The purple divine me can transform into nts, rivers, clouds, birds, beasts, and even various rare spirit entities. It is unquestionably the most terrifying of them all. If you run into one, it is best to run as fast as you can.

    ¡°These two divine mes, gold and purple, are what the world calls Soul-Destroying Wind me. They appear like a hurricane sweeping overnd, wreaking havoc as they pass.

    ¡°Additionally, legend has it that in Treasure Refining Land is a mysterious me that integrates clear and turbid, yin and yang, and ck and white. If anyone at the Saint Stage touches it, it will lead to instant death.¡±

    After a pause, A¡¯hu reminded him, ¡°They are not like Origin Dao Fire and can¡¯t be subdued, absorbed, or imprisoned.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and asked, ¡°What about Treasure Refining Dao Qi? Is there anything in particr I need to know?¡±

    A¡¯hu said, ¡°Of course, the higher the grade of Treasure Refining Dao Qi, the greater the effect it has on repairing and tempering a treasure.¡±

    She flew forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should move too. Once we find some Treasure Refining Dao Qi, you will understand.¡±

    With a sh, Lin Xun followed after her.

    Along the way, the mountains and rivers were vast and primeval. The rich vitality mingled with the chaos qi and permeated the air, making Lin Xun¡¯s qi circte energetically in him.

    Thisnd was undoubtedly the optimum ce for Big Saints to train in.

    Whereas in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, without the most superior divine herbs and blessednd, Lin Xun would not be able to train to his current cultivation level.

    The reason was simple. The aeth qi between heaven and earth in the Ancient Wastnd Domain was far from enough to meet his cultivation needs. It was only like a drop in the ocean.

    Moreover, the great dao aura in Treasure Refining Land was so abundant that ordinary Saints would feel suffocated and restrained.

    But for Lin Xun, it was the perfect ce for him toprehend the profound truth of the great dao!

    He had collected some nts and herbs, all of which were verymon, yet they all were imbued with life force so rich that it seemed tangible. If they were found in the outside world, they would be considered as incredibly rare aeth materials.

    But in Treasure Refining Land, they were asmon as weeds and could be seen everywhere.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t we seen any living creatures?¡±.

    Along the way, the mountains and rivers were vast, the sky was high and thend was boundless, and everything was full of vitality, but there was not a trace of any birds, animals or living creatures.

    Not even an ant!

    A¡¯hu quickly answered, ¡°This is Treasure Refining Land. It has been like this since ancient times. In the past, there were cultivators who wanted to stay here to practice and not leave, but...¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Without exception, they all died.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A few minutester.

    A¡¯hu came to an abrupt halt, the corners of her lips turned up in a smile. ¡°Look.¡±

    It was a jagged, steep mountain with not a de of grass growing on it. However, on a steep cliff halfway up the mountain hung a swirling stream of qi, sprinkling a shower of dazzling light.

    It was like a fountain, but what rushed forth was a colorful and magnificent current of dao qi.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Treasure Refining Dao Qi?¡±

    ¡°Correct. Judging from its appearance, it¡¯s grade is not bad,¡± A¡¯hu analyzed.

    She drifted gracefully over to the cliffs, but did not approach it directly.

    She instructed, ¡°Brother Lin, when you instill Treasure Refining Dao Qi into a treasure or weapon, it will have a magical repairing and tempering effect.¡±

    Lin Xun also came closer and saw that the Treasure Refining Dao Qi on the cliff was like a gushing divine rainbow, radiating a sacred and mysterious aura.

    ¡°But you must be careful when harvesting it.¡± As A¡¯hu spoke, she stretched out her hand and an invisible force spread forth from it. But before it neared the Treasure Refining Dao Qi, a cluster of blinding mes shed out from the cliff!

    There were over ten mes, and each one was a pale azure color. They rushed out like a frenzy of sharks smelling blood. With a boom, A¡¯hu¡¯s attack was destroyed.

    But she was unfazed. A lush green palm-leaf fan appeared in her grip and she gave it an effortless swipe.

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    A rush of wind raged and swept the area, causing the space to copse, and the cluster of mes was instantly reduced into sparks and vanished.

    A¡¯hu put away the palm leaf fan and reminded him, ¡°In the future, if you encounter Treasure Refining Dao Qi, you must be on guard at all times. Where Treasure Refining Dao Qi is born there will be Kunlun divine mes.¡±

    She reached to grab the Treasure Refining Dao Qi that was shaped like a divine rainbow, and then tossed it to Lin Xun.

    ¡°You should try it.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart fluttered. He did not decline the offer and eagerly took out the Broken de.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    As the Treasure Refining Dao Qi rushed into the Broken de, its body quivered slightly as if cheering with joy and obscure dao runes surfaced one after another.

    However, the Treasure Refining Dao Qi was soonpletely consumed and the Broken de returned to silence.

    Even so, Lin Xun still noticed that the grade of the Broken de had improved visibly. Even if it was only a slight improvement, it was still astonishing!

    It should be mentioned that the Broken de was now Lin Xun¡¯s life-bound Saint weapon and was almost always being nurtured in his body. In ordinary times, it would take at least three to five months for the de to undergo such a transformation, but that Treasure Refining Dao Qi had elerated this transformation to take only just a few breaths of time.

    Naturally, the difference was astonishing.

    ¡°No wonder everyone is scrambling to enter the Kunlun Dominion. You won¡¯t find such magical ¡®dao qi¡¯ in the outside world,¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    A¡¯hu smiled. ¡°That was just an ordinary Treasure Refining Dao Qi. In the past, someone once found a Treasure Refining Dao Qi that was shaped like Xuanwu[1] and as powerful as a dragon. In one go, it upgraded his Saint weapon to the level of quasi-Emperor.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded in his chest. All his treasures, the Broken de, No-Nonsense Bow and even the Dao Endless Pagoda, had defects in some ways.

    If he collected enough Treasure Refining Dao Qi, did that mean he could restore them all?

    The two continued onwards.

    The Treasure Refining Land was extremely vast just like a world of its own. Ever since they entered the area, they had fortunately not run into anyone else.

    Soon, a mighty river came into view. Waves rolled and broke, creating white foam and spray.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Suddenly, under the power of Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense, he discovered something unusual and paused at the banks of the river.

    The river water was rolling and mist was rising, but in the center of the river was a snow-white lotus flower bobbing up and down with the waves.

    It was easy to miss it if not observed very carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Treasure Refining Dao Qi!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes gleamed.

    A¡¯hu looked surprised, ¡°Correct, its grade is beyond ordinary, it has transformed into a snow lotus.¡±

    Immediately, she said warily. ¡°Brother Lin, you must be careful when you seize it. That thing is not ordinary, the Kunlun divine me that apanies it also won¡¯t be ordinary.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    However, just as he was about to make a move, a sword whistled.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A beam of silver sword qi came whizzing down from the distant sky. It was at least one thousand feet long, thick and dazzling. But its target was not Lin Xun or A¡¯hu.

    It was the Treasure Refining Dao Qi in the center of the river!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Before the sword qi came close, the surface of the river erupted with countless divine mes. Each one was the size of a fist, as clear as ice, and emitted a terrifying glow.

    The beam of sword qi was incredibly strong, but it was still instantly frozen solid in midair by the wave of ice mes before exploding into pieces.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes narrowed. He and A¡¯hu quickly drew back because soon after the wave of divine ice mes shattered the sword qi, it came gushing towards the two in an aggressive manner.

    Clearly, the mes regarded the two as the attackers!

    1. ck Tortoise ?

 Chapter 1700

    Chapter 1700

    <em>No chapter name in the raws.</em>

    However, while Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were trying to dodge the iing attack, a ray of exceptionally swift and fierce sword qi came roaring up from behind them.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The bright and blinding sword qi tore a thousand-foot spear-straight crack into the void.

    It should be mentioned that thew power in Treasure Refining Land was frighteningly strong. Only a supreme Big Saint could unleash such power with one sword strike. It was impossible for anyone below that cultivation stage to do so.

    In front, a wave of ice snow mes wasing at them.

    And behind them, sword qi was sweeping over with mighty force.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were unable to advance or retreat!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the divine mes, you deal with the enemy.¡±When Lin Xun sent this voice transmission, he had already unleashed a deafening roar and jolted forward, transforming into a giant abyss and rumbling across midair.

    Instantly, the wave of ice snow divine mes came roaring towards him, meeting the giant abyss head-on.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    How would a full-strength blow of Lin Xun be ordinary? Dozens of ice snow mes exploded in that head-on collision and became engulfed by the abyss.

    But Lin Xun felt a chill invade and spread throughout him, causing his expression to change slightly.

    The ice snow divine mes were clearly no ordinary mes!

    Lin Xun had no time to n his next move. He body red up in dazzling light and he went for the kill.

    Meanwhile, following a deafening roar, the ray of silver sword qiing from behind shattered under the force of A¡¯hu¡¯s palm.

    Sacred purple light flowed around her, and her expression was filled with murderous intent. In her palm, wisps of dao light gathered, condensing into a magnificent purple dao sword.

    Her spirit sense had already locked onto the target, which was standing three thousand feet away.

    It was a man in ck. He had a clear and smooth forehead, and his muscles glistened with a pale golden light. An ancient silver sword was hovering above his head.

    It was Wei Ziya, a sessor of Great Luo Sword Mountain, and a supreme Big Saint ranked 279th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    ¡°Wei Ziya, it seems you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± A¡¯hu was truly infuriated.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    She darted through the air, her yellow dress fluttering with the wind, dao light flowing around her. The purple sword in her hand sliced the air as it aimed for Wei Ziya.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Wei Ziya donned a cold and stern look on his face. He flexed his finger and the silver sword shed out from above his head.

    It was as though the gxy was sweeping through the sky!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The purple dao sword and the ancient silver sword collided. Sword qi spread wildly in all directions and the vast explosion tore the space within a radius of thousand of feet.

    Wei Ziya¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and he fought to keep calm.

    His full-power sword strike had unbelievably been blocked.

    Meanwhile, A¡¯hu had already teleported across the void like a rainbow, her eyes that were as clear as autumn water filled with disdain and coldness.

    She flicked her finger.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Purple qi rose and took the form of a sword covered with intricate and obscure runes. It was only three feet long and had a simple and primitive appearance, but the sword¡¯s spirit was as majestic as the eternal purple heaven!

    Wei Ziya¡¯s hair stood on end. He never imagined that the woman traveling with Lin Xun would be such a terrifying hidden master.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Without any wavering, Wei Ziya retreated at an astonishing speed before he even attempted to fight.

    Even so, the purple sword still struck him.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    He staggered, coughing up blood. A gruesome sword scar had split his back.

    The spot where he stood had been submerged in terrifying purple sword qi, the airflow raged chaotically, and the ground and sky had been wiped out.

    Wei Ziya looked aghast and his pace quickened even more, vanishing in the blink of an eye.

    A¡¯hu was about to give chase when she heard a loud and triumphantugh¡ª

    ¡°Lin Xun, thank you very much. I will take this Treasure Refining Dao Qi then. The next time we meet, I will take your life!¡±

    A¡¯hu abruptly turned around only to see the imposing figure of Kun Jiulin speeding away above the river while cackling withughter.

    Lin Xun was embroiled in a fierce fight with a group of ice snow mes, unable to free himself to stop him.

    When she looked at the center of the river, she noticed that the Treasure Refining Dao Qi that had transformed into a Ice Snow Lotus was gone. It was obvious that Kun Jiulin had taken the chance to snatch it away.

    A cold expression spread across A¡¯hu¡¯s face.

    She thought about the timeline of events and quickly concluded that this was a carefully nned operation. The enemies intended to use the power of the ice snow me to deal with her and Lin Xun.

    Then, Wei Ziya acted as a decoy to distract her and Lin Xun.

    Finally, Kun Jiulin took advantage of the opportunity to sneak in and snatch the Treasure Refining Dao Qi!

    If A¡¯hu had failed to stop Wei Ziya, then Lin Xun would not only be struck by the ice snow me but also killed under the joint attacks of Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin.

    Simrly, if Lin Xun struggled against the divine mes of ice and snow, Kun Jiulin would definitely take advantage of the situation to attack and make it worse!

    As those thoughts shed through A¡¯hu¡¯s mind, strong murderous intent surged in her heart.

    Two people listed on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings had colluded with each other. Did they think she and Lin Xun were easy targets to bully?

    <em>The next time we meet, I will take off their heads!</em>

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡±

    When A¡¯hu wanted to help, Lin Xun called out to stop her.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At that moment, a ball of fire suddenly suspended above Lin Xun¡¯s head and transformed into a huge cauldron of fire.

    A¡¯hu¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. Vaguely, she seemed to see a bizarre scene.

    Between heaven and earth, everything became silent and still, only the cauldron of fire was zing strongly. The rest of the world, the sky, the earth, the sun, the moon, and the stars were all incinerated to ashes.

    The cauldron of fire became the only constant and was indestructible between heaven and earth!

    When A¡¯hu came back to her senses, she saw the cauldron glowing brighter and brighter, engulfing all the ice snow mes around Lin Xun.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief.

    A ball of fire turned into an indestructible cauldron of fire and crushed all ice snow divine mes!

    This was undeniably unbelievable!

    It should be mentioned that even Lin Xun, a supreme Big Saint, was caught off guard by the power of the ice snow divine mes earlier and had trouble eliminating them right away.

    When A¡¯hu wanted to study this phenomenon closer, the fire had vanished into Lin Xun¡¯s body again.

    Lin Xun was stunned for a good moment, before he could contain his surprise and looked at A¡¯hu. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that either.¡±

    A¡¯hu asked, ¡°Is that the Origin Dao Fire you absorbed when you were in the supreme King Stage?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and hid nothing. ¡°Back when I was in the Supreme Realm, there was an ancient well that had a ¡®tomb world¡¯ at the very bottom. I found this Origin Dao Fire there¡­¡±

    Of course, it was the All-Wonder Dao Fire!

    Back then, before the All-Wonder Dao Fire was subdued, it was guarded by five Alpha Dao Fire.

    Those five Alpha Dao Fire included the Eternal Silent Dao Fire that turned into ck jade ruler.

    The Dustless Dao Fire that transformed into a white jade book.

    The Five Aggregates Dao Fire that transformed into a five-colored deer.

    The Golden ze Dao Fire that transformed into a goldenntern.

    The Purple Brilliance Dao Fire that transformed into a purple painting.

    However, in the end, Lin Xun only kept the All-Wonder Dao Fire and gave the other five Alpha Dao Fire to Toady, A¡¯lu, Zhao Jingxuan, Little Silver and the big ck bird.

    At first, Lin Xun subdued the All-Wonder Dao Fire to temper his life-bound king weapon. But after he broke through to the Saint Stage, he had never activated the mysterious dao fire again.

    Who would have thought that the fierce battle in Treasure Refining Land just now would awaken the All-Wonder Dao Fire that had been dormant all this time?!

    This caught Lin Xunpletely by surprise.

    He still remembered that when he subdued the All-Wonder Dao Fire, ayer of invisible restraining power turned into a column of writing in bird script:

    ¡°To obtain this fire means to be entangled with the karma of it. To understand the karma means to consult all the wonders. No matter who you are, I dare to ask, are you willing to take this fire to the All-Wonder Dominion?¡±

    The All-Wonder Dominion was the most mysterious of the four great dao dominions.

    Lin Xun understood that the moment he subdued the fire, he had already been entangled with it, and one day, he would have to make a trip to the All-Wonder Dominion.

    Moreover, in addition to the All-Wonder Dao Fire, he also held another treasure rted to the All-Wonder Dominion.

    The picture of a daoist riding a bull

    It was a rusty and stained block of copper engraved with an image. It depicted an old man in daoist robes riding on the back of a bull, looking leisurely up at the sky.

    Lin Xun obtained this mysterious copper block in the West Infinity World. At that time, he was being hunted by the ck Demon Sky Dog n and forced into hiding in the mountains where he rescued a Blood Leopard. To repay him, the Blood Leopard brought him this copper block.

    This clue led Lin Xun to see the corpse of a monk who had passed away in meditation and learn that the monk intended to search for the All-Wonder Dominion with the copper block. He had searched for 48,000 years without sess.

    Lin Xun had kept the copper block engraved with the image of a daoist riding a bull to this day.

    Simply speaking, the two treasures, the All-Wonder Dao Fire and the image of a daoist riding a bull, were both in a way linked to the mysterious All-Wonder Dominion.

    ¡°It seems like you have more secrets than I thought.¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s beautiful eyes glinted strangely.

    The fact that an Origin Dao Fire could actually subdue a Kunlun divine me that many paled at the mention of would definitely set off huge waves.

    ¡°You¡¯re the same.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. When it came to secrets, A¡¯hu was bound to have no less than him.

    A¡¯hu smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Just now, Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin worked together to steal the Treasure Refining Dao Qi that belonged to us. I have to get back on them.¡±

    Lin Xun said resolutely, ¡°Next time we meet, we must kill those two.¡±

    A¡¯hu was unhappy, so how would Lin Xun be happy?

    ¡°I wounded Wei Ziya with my sword, and I have also captured his aura. Why don¡¯t...we get rid of that guy first to vent my anger?¡± A¡¯hu suggested.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun answered without any wavering.

    Immediately, the two changed their route.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin had met back up and were maneuvering through the air.

    ¡°We all underestimated the woman traveling with Lin Xun. She is incredibly strong. Even I feel seriously threatened by her powers.¡± Wei Ziya¡¯s expression was overcast.

    His heart pounded with fear at the thought of the sword that was as powerful as the eternal purple heaven.

    ¡°It seems like we have to adjust our n.¡±

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s eyes shed, and after a moment of silence, he urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to meet someone.¡±

 Chapter 1701: It is Impolite Not to Reciprocate

    Chapter 1701: It is Impolite Not to Reciprocate

    ¡°Who?¡± Wei Ziya frowned.

    ¡°Yan Chunjun of Heaven and Earth Dao Court,¡± Kun Jiulin quickly answered. ¡°That guy is determined to get his hands on a Flying Immortal Tablet. I believe he will be very happy to work with us.¡±

    Yan Chunjun!

    Wei Ziya¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no harm in giving it a try.¡±

    If they were only dealing with Lin Xun alone, then thebined strength of him and Kun Jiulin would have been enough and they wouldn¡¯t have any trouble.

    But with the addition of A¡¯hu, things started to get a bit tricky. If they could get Yan Chunjun to join them then their chances of winning would increase significantly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I know where Yan Chunjun is.¡±

    Having made the decision, Kun Jiulin took action without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­<em>Rumble!</em>

    Near a huge volcanic crater, dao light constantly beamed out with a roar and divine light swept the area. A fierce battle seemed to be taking ce.

    ¡°Do you think you guys can take what I, Yan Chunjun, have set my eyes on? You must not know what death is!¡± Yan Chunjun snorted coldly.

    Dressed in a hemp garment, with his long, pale golden hair cascading down his tall and built body, he looked particrly striking, especially with the fierce sword qi flowing around him like waterfalls.

    His opponents were a group of young men and women, all with extraordinary appearances and strength. They were headed by two supreme Big Saints.

    However, despite being outnumbered, Yan Chunjun still had the upper hand. He activated a huge golden sword and skillfully swung it left and right. His grand disy of strength dominated everyone else and his bearing was terrifying.

    Completely overpowered, the group of men and women donned solemn and serious expressions.

    ¡°Run!¡± In the end, the group fled with bitterness and reluctance.

    Yan Chunjun¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he watched the opponents disappear into the distance. ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± His voice was filled with killing intent.

    He turned around and peered at the bottom of the volcano.

    Lava spurted like dancing fire dragons, threatening to incinerate the world.

    But upon a closer look, one would notice that in the depths of the moltenva was a firebird preening itself, its slender and graceful figure looming in the sea ofva.

    The firebird was actually transformed from Treasure Refining Dao Qi!

    It was the reason why Yan Chunjun had given up on chasing after his opponents. Otherwise, given his merciless and cold-blooded nature, he would not rest until they were dealt with.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    When Yan Chunjun was about to make a move and absorb the Treasure Refining Dao Qi, someone¡¯s presence brought a frown and a murderous look to his face.

    ¡°Brother Yan.¡±

    Kun Jiulin appeared. He was known for his domineering personality, but when facing Yan Chunjun, he showed a rare hint of respect and even restrained his imposing aura.

    ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist Yan.¡±

    At the same time, Wei Ziya also arrived and greeted him with a cupped fist salute.

    However, Yan Chunjun simply ignored them both. Even if it was extremely rude and disrespectful, he did not hide his disregard for them at all.

    Wei Ziya¡¯s expression went stiff, rage swelling within him. Feeling as if he had been pped in the face, he almost lost his temper.

    But in the end, he held back.

    This was because he was facing Yan Chunjun!

    Ranked 83rd on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings and as a sessor of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, he was a ruthless and decisive supreme Big Saint.

    What was most amazing about Yan Chunjun was that he had only been cultivating for fewer than two hundred years!

    Among the supreme Big Saints in the world, he was no doubt one of the youngest genius talents.

    No one dared to underestimate him, regardless of who they were. The mere mention of the name ¡®Yan Chunjun¡¯ was enough to make most of his peers in the Ancient Neb Road turn pale.

    ¡°What? Are you guys here to steal my Treasure Refining Dao Qi?¡±

    Yan Chunjun red at Kun Jiulin, eyes as sharp as swords, as if he was ready to fight if they could not reach an agreement.

    ¡°Brother Yan, you misunderstood. We are here to discuss a matter with you.¡±

    Kun Jiulin informed Yan Chunjun of their n.

    ¡°Is it worth going to such efforts just to kill a little creature from the Ancient Wastnd Domain? Kun Jiulin, you are a sessor of the Primordial Dao Court and a pure-blooded descendant of the Imperial Kun n. Don¡¯t you think you are thinking too highly of him?¡± Yan Chunjun said disapprovingly.

    ¡°Brother Yan, you might be unaware but that kid is apanied by a terrifyingly strong woman¡­¡± Kun Jiulin recounted what happened earlier, including how A¡¯hu wounded Wei Ziya with one sword strike.

    Only then did Yan Chunjun¡¯s expression change to a solemn frown. Although he despised Wei Ziya, he had to admit that he was a powerful and fierce character.

    The fact he made it onto the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings proved his extraordinary abilities.

    Yan Chunjun thought to himself. If he wanted to injure Wei Ziya with one sword strike, then he could only do so if he mobilized his true strength.

    ¡°Brother Kun, can you identify the woman?¡± asked Yan Chunjun.

    Kun Jiulin shook his head.

    ¡°Then that means the woman is probably from a little world like the Ancient Wastnd Domain, just like Lin Xun...Do you think she also has a Flying Immortal Tablet?¡±

    A cryptic light shed in Yan Chunjun¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I believe so.¡±

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya nodded at the same time.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to work with you guys. Once I absorb that Treasure Refining Dao Qi, I will go with you to kill Lin Xun.¡± Yun Chunjun agreed.

    He wanted a Flying Immortal Tablet, and Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya wanted Lin Xun¡¯s life. It could be said that they worked together for their own benefits.

    ¡°What an amazing Treasure Refining Dao Qi!¡±

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s gaze shifted towards the bottom of the volcano, and he couldn¡¯t help eximing in amazement. Treasure Refining Dao Qi that could take the form of living creatures was unquestionably a precious treasure.

    ¡°It is indeed amazing.¡± Wei Ziya¡¯s eyes also gleamed.

    Just moments ago, he and Kun Jiulin were working together to seize a Treasure Refining Dao Qi that had transformed into an Ice Snow Lotus Flower. Lin Xun had also had eyes on the high-grade Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    Butpared with the Treasure Refining Dao Qi before them, it was undeniably inferior.

    Yan Chunjun said with a smile, ¡°The more extraordinary the Treasure Refining Dao Qi, the more terrifying the Kunlun divine mes born. Please step back to avoid being affected.¡±

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya exchanged a nce before they both backed away silently.

    Yan Chunjun finally heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that the two might have malicious intent after they saw the precious treasure.

    Without further ado, Yan Chunjun took action.

    With a flick of his sleeve, dense sword qi condensed into a dazzling of sword qi and aimed at the firebird at the bottom of the volcano.

    ¡°Exquisite sword skills.¡±

    Wei Ziya¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he was irritated by Yan Chunjun¡¯s rude behavior earlier, he had to admit that Yan Chunjun¡¯s swordsmanship was indeed extraordinary!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The bottom of the volcano quaked violently.

    A cluster of beautiful divine mes rushed forth from the sea ofva, red as blood, and a spine-chilling destructive aura saturated the air.

    The of sword qi cast by Yan Chunjun was instantly melted.

    Yan Chunjun smiled coldly. Then, a cryptic sound came from his mouth as he folded his hands into a hand seal and suddenly thrust downwards.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was a strange sword seal. The front was heaven and the back was the earth. As it smashed down, it seemed to draw upon the power of heaven and earth, bing mighty and immeasurable.

    Instantly, the scarlet mes that were rushing out of theva were subdued and copsed one after another.

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya both couldn¡¯t help gasping. Such remarkable sword skills! They had heard about Yan Chunjun¡¯s strength, but they had not seen it in person.

    Only when they witnessed it with their own eyes did they realize that Yan Chunjun, who was ranked 83rd on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, was far stronger than they had imagined!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Just as Yan Chunjun was crushing the group of red mes, a figure appeared with a sh, maneuvered through the air, and reached to grab the firebird.

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    Divine light beamed from Yan Chunjun¡¯s eye. With a wave of his sleeve, golden lightning intertwined to form a spear of lighting and pierced the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The force of the attack was unquestionably powerful, but before it neared the figure, it crumbled inch by inch, and sparks sputtered everywhere.

    Faintly, a huge abyss surrounded the figure.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Chunjun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± At the same time, Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya both cried out, recognizing the attacker.

    Who else would it be but Lin Xun!

    ¡°Is it unexpected? Are you surprised?¡± Lin Xun asked leisurely, but he did not pause at all. He had already taken advantage of the opportunity to harvest the Treasure Refining Dao Qi that had evolved into a firebird.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Yan Chunjun struck without hesitation, seething with rage.

    Before this, he had already nned to kill Lin Xun along with Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya once he obtained the Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Xun showed up in front of him and even snatched the Treasure Refining Dao Qi that he had long regarded as his property!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A huge golden sword appeared in Yan Chunjun¡¯s grip and he swung it horizontally. The sky quaked like crazy and the space tore apart like cloth. What astonishing power!

    The sword qi seemed to contain the power of heaven and earth and the force to wipe out the mountains and rivers and the universe!

    It was the Grand Sword of Heaven and Earth!

    This was one of the top inheritance arts of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court. Manipting the power of heaven and earth like its own sword, itmanded all like the master of the universe. No one dared to disobey.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun did not retreat nor evade, but fearlessly advanced a few paces.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The jet-ck Abi Sword shed out from his hand and plunged the world into eternal darkness.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The two immediately came to blows. Sword qi crisscrossed and sword intents shed, causing the world to tremble and the sun and moon to dim.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya alsounched into action. The prey actually came to provoke them. Not only was this surprising but it was also infuriating.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    But moving faster than them was a ray of sword qi as powerful as the eternal purple heaven, shing through the void and splitting the sky.

    A¡¯hu hade, her yellow dress fluttering with the wind. Her eyes that were as clear as autumn water shed with cold, murderous intent.

    <em>It¡¯s her!</em>

    Wei Ziya¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    Kun Jiulin let out a deafening roar and a vortex-like de buzzed forth, colliding with the ray of sword qiing at him with terrifying killing intent.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The next moment, he staggered, his body shook uncontrobly, and his pupils shrank.

    ¡°You two are mine.¡±

    A¡¯hu uttered coldly. With magnificent purple sword qi circting her, she drew her fair hand across the air.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A ray of purple sword qi condensed in the void and roared out.

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya looked sullen. They couldn¡¯t stand being looked down on by a little woman.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Erupting with their true powers, the two furiously charged forward.

    All of a sudden, the entire world quaked violently, the earth cracked and the area was plunged into chaos with surging dao light, roaring sword qi and treasures ring up with blinding light.

 Chapter 1702: Stepping Stone

    Chapter 1702: Stepping Stone

    The huge golden sword arced into the sky with a grand spectacle. Thick and dazzling sword qi, entwined with the terrifyingw power of lighting, and they threw the heavens and earth into disorder.

    Yan Chunjun was undoubtedly very strong. He was like the master and his sword was the universe. His mastery in swordsmanship was magnificent. He truly lived up to the reputation of a famous supreme Big Saint swordsman in the Ancient Neb Road.

    But despite his relentless and violent blows, Lin Xun was able to dispel and counter his attacks time and time again.

    This surprised Yan Chunjun a little.

    A youngster from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, even if he was the Number One of the Nine Domains Battlefield, should not be worthy of his attention.

    This was not arrogance or that he had a high opinion of himself.

    Rather, it was absolute confidence and the foundation that came from being from one of the Great Six Courts and ranked in the top 100 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    But after an exchange of blows, Yan Chunjun came to realize that Lin Xun was an exception. Although he was not from a top force in the Ancient Neb Road, he was still a strong opponent with remarkable strength.

    In fact, in Yan Chunjun¡¯s opinion, Lin Xun had demonstrated the ability andbat power to be ranked on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. This was undoubtedly incredible.

    When did such an extraordinary person emerge in the world below the starry sky?

    This was rarely seen!

    It could even be described as something that happens only once in a thousand years!

    Gradually, Yan Chunjun¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he no longer had time to think about this, because he was beginning to feel a sort of pressure exerted by Lin Xun¡¯s onught.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained calm, neither sad nor happy, and his tall and graceful figure had splendid dao light surging around him, illuminating the sky.

    He fought with bare hands and every movement he made was simple and natural, without any showy disy or fireworks. However, every blow contained the power to swallow up the sky and the earth and crush the distantnds!

    From afar, he was akin to a giant abyss roaming across the void, destroying and dominating everything in his path.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Before long, Lin Xun threw a punch, and the golden giant sword buzzed ferociously, almost escaping out of Yan Chunjun¡¯s grip.

    The raging and powerful force of the fist felt like a devastating abyss was integrated into a punch, sending Yan Chunjun¡¯s body trembling violently, face pale, and his blood and qi pulsing uncontrobly throughout him.

    What terrifying great dao power!

    Yan Chunjun¡¯s disdain for Lin Xun surprisingly faded, and his face turned the most serious and solemn it had been.

    A formidable foe!

    Even though he was only at the initial Supreme Big Saint Stage, he had clearly created his own dharma art and built an incredibly solid and strong foundation.

    <em>ng! ng! ng!</em>

    The sword hummed as it shed through the air. With a roar, Yan Chunjun activated his killing move. A tremendous golden sword suddenly multiplied into ny-nine golden flying swords, agile and swift, like a group of golden Jiao-dragons blotting out the sun and the sky.

    The dazzling golden sword intent swirled like tangible Law Power of the Big Saint Stage, dyeing the mountains, rivers and all things in the world a golden hue.

    One sword multiplied into ny-nine, I am immortal inside and outside of the universe!

    Ny-Nine Sword Scripture!

    This was a dharma art created by Yan Chunjun himself. It was not only based on the Grand Sword of Heaven and Earth which he inherited from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court but also integrated everything he had learnt.

    The ny-nine flying swords, which represented the ny-nine core secrets of swordsmanship, evolved into an infinite epic sword force that seemed indestructible!

    All of a sudden, sword chants resounded throughout heaven and earth, and every direction was quaking. Yan Chunjun¡¯s expression turned cold and ruthless, and his eyes were as bright as the sun.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    The seemingly endless flying swords instantly crushed Lin Xun¡¯s attack. The monstrous force unleashed from the ny-nine flying swords unbelievably blocked the abyss¡¯s devouring.

    ¡°I only want the Flying Immortal Token. If you hand it over, then I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die next!¡± Yan Chunjun¡¯s voice boomed out, and his murderous aura swept the area.

    He was like a lethal swordsman.

    As he spoke, his attacks continued to rage. The ny-nine flying swords whizzed across the sky, evolving into all sorts of mysteries of the great dao, each one fierce and powerful, tearing apart the space and throwing it into disorder!

    The corner of Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled in a yful smile. ¡°You are just a sharpening stone, yet you dare to negotiate with me. It¡¯s better for you to just be a stepping stone.¡±

    A sharpening stone was for polishing his skills and arts!

    The duel with Yan Chunjun was probably the first time that Lin Xun had encountered a worthy opponent ever since he reached the Supreme Big Saint Stage.

    Therefore, he regarded Yan Chunjun as a whetstone.

    As for Lu Beigu, although he was also a supreme Big Saint, he was unable to withstand a single strike and was thus not qualified to be even Lin Xun¡¯s whetstone and not worth mentioning at all.

    Yan Chunjun¡¯s face darkened. <em>Sharpening stone? Stepping stone?</em>

    <em>What does this guy think I am?!</em>

    Yan Chunjun felt his superiority and dignity being trampled to pieces like never before. Heughed in anger, ¡°Little trash, let me send you to death!¡±

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    The wave of golden flying swords swept out like a tide, piercing the sky and the earth with unrivaled sharpness.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s aura dramatically changed, bing like a deep and unfathomable abyss.

    From his hand, the Abi Sword shed out lightly.

    In midair, it was as if the gates of hell had been opened. A ray of eternal darkness shot out, transforming into a sword intent that swallowed everything in its path.

    As it passed, it buried mountains and valleys and caused space to copse into nothingness.

    <em>Snap!</em>

    A golden flying sword exploded into a rain of light,pletely annihted.

    Yan Chunjun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    But before he could respond, the rest of the golden flying swords that filled the sky exploded with bursts of booming sounds.

    Yan Chunjun felt like he was struck by lightning. His body shook violently, blood trickled down from the corners of his lips, and the color was drained from his face.

    However, it did not end there.

    The sword that seemed to shoot out from the hell of darkness, came speeding towards him with unabated force.

    It was clearly a ray of sword qi, but it could swallow anything!

    Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin shuddered at the bizarre and horrifying scene. <em>What a terrifying sword!</em>

    A¡¯hu¡¯s countenance also changed.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Yan Chunjun unhesitatingly dodged with lightning speed. Where he had been standing, the space copsed, and the light, dust, smoke...all were annihted.

    Yan Chunjun inhaled sharply. <em>That guy is clearly only an initial Big Saint, so why does he possess such heaven-defying strength?</em>

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Yan Chunjun summoned a little glowing purple awl that emitted wisps of Emperor aura. An ancient character was engraved on it: Destruction.

    Purple Awl of Destruction!

    This was a Saint treasure strengthened with the aura of the Emperor Dao and also one of Yan Chunjun¡¯s trump cards.

    Among the experts who hade to the Kunlun Dominion, almost all had prepared various means to protect their lives. Someone like Yan Chunjun, who was a core sessor from the Great Six Courts, would have plenty of such astonishing treasures and weapons.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The purple awl soared into the air, and with a light flourish, a beam of dao light shed out with unbelievable speed like a lightning bolt.

    A¡¯hu¡¯s heart tensed up in her chest.

    But to her surprise, before the purple awl neared Lin Xun, it was blocked by a sacred golden dao light, unable to move an inch.

    When she looked at Lin Xun again, she found that a pagoda that seemed to be crafted from divine gold was whirling above his head, releasing a vast and mysterious aura.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Yan Chunjun¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    He had dispatched a Saint treasure imbued with Emperor Dao aura. He was at first reluctant to bring it out to kill Lin Xun, but who would have thought that this incredible treasure would be frozen like a fly trapped in a, unable to free itself?!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Without giving Yan Chunjun a chance to react, the purple awl exploded and light swept the void like a waterfall.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was already charging towards him with murderous intent.

    His ck hair whipped around his face, and his eyes shed as cold as lightning. Wielding the Abi Sword, it was as though he was lugging a hell of darkness, ready to bury everything in the world.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yan Chunjun panicked and wanted to say something.

    Lin Xun swung his sword without any hesitation.

    This simple ¡®swinging motion¡¯ seemed capable of wiping out even deities and celestial beings, or mountains and rivers blocking the way.

    It was a sword power, an unrivaled sword power!

    Yan Chunjun was so overwhelmed with terror that his soul almost took leave of his body. He instinctively mobilized all his strength to defend, so waves upon waves of precious light rushed forth from him.

    That was the power of his defensive treasures and defensive arts. Even his spirit was protected by a mysterious armor.

    But under that sword, all his attempts were in vain.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Divine light erupted like a lightning storm. As Lin Xun swung his sword downwards, all defensive treasures and defensive arts around Yan Chunjun split and crushed one after another with an ear splitting rumble.

    If one hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that a sword could unleash such terrifying destructive power.

    It should be noted that Yan Chunjun was not an ordinary cultivator. Not only was he one of the core sessors of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, but he was also a supreme Big Saint listed in the top 100 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings and a renowned ruthless sword cultivator.

    But he was utterly defeated under Lin Xun¡¯s sword!

    Although Yan Chunjun finally blocked the sword, he was sent sting across the air while covered with blood. The terrifying sword qi had torn an awful, bone-deep wound into his chest.

    He screamed in agony, blood gushing out of his mouth and nostrils. He had been grievously wounded!

    This shocking and bloody scene sent chills down Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya. <em>How... is that possible?</em>

    <em>That¡¯s Yan Chunjun!</em>

    <em>He was no match for Lin Xun?</em>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun did not hesitate to follow up with another strike. He teleported above Yan Chunjun and pressed his foot against his head.

    ¡°You dare¡ª¡±

    Yan Chunjun howled, eyes bulging with fury. That step was undoubtedly intended to trample his dignity and undisguisedly humiliate him.

    But, on the verge of death, resistance was futile.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was majestic like a ruler descending upon the world. With one step, a terrifying force crushed Yan Chunjun and sent him mming into the ground from midair.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ground split, unable to withstand the force of Lin Xun¡¯s foot.

    His moon-white robe danced in the wind, his expression calm and indifferent, but his aura was like that of a demon god, as if he was above the world.

    Yan Chunjun¡¯s skin cracked and ruptured. He was sprawled out on the ground with Lin Xun stepping on his head, looking extremely miserable.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Well, whether you like it or not, you are nothing but a stepping stone to me.¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes flickered over at Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya, who were in a fierce battle with A¡¯hu in the distance, and gleamed coldly.

 Chapter 1703: Great Unhindered Panwu Scripture

    Chapter 1703: Great Unhindered Panwu Scripture

    Stepping stone!

    Those words had enraged Yan Chunjun when they hade from Lin Xun¡¯s mouth. He had viewed it as a provocation and an insult to him.

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya both had also sneered coldly when they heard it, thinking that Lin Xun was too arrogant and must have a death wish.

    But those words came true!

    Even A¡¯hu was taken aback. Of course, she believed that Lin Xun was not acting arrogantly.

    However, she did not expect that Yan Chunjun, an expert in the top 100 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, would be defeated so quickly.

    ¡°You dare!¡± Kun Jiulin roared.

    ¡°Let Yan Chunjun go. If anything happens to him, no one in the Heaven and Earth Dao Court will let you off!¡± Wei Ziya also threatened in a panic.

    Lin Xun acknowledged them. <em>Crack!</em>

    Under his foot, Yan Chunjun¡¯s skull was crushed, and both his body and soul were obliterated.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya were both aghast. They felt as if their heads had almost exploded.

    Who was Yan Chunjun?

    In the Ancient Neb Road, even the older and more important figures such as Saint-Kings and quasi-Emperors would not dare to kill Yan Chunjun without a good reason.

    This was because there would be severe consequences. They would have to face retaliation from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts. Even quasi-Emperors were afraid of being targeted by them.

    Any cultivator born and raised in the Ancient Neb Road would understand the influential power of the Great Six Courts.

    Their foundation was terrifying and their power was mighty, enough to influence the entire Ancient Neb Road!

    But Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care less and just crushed Yan Chunjun¡¯s skull with one foot, as though he was crushing a watermelon...

    Who would have imagined this?

    ¡°It¡¯s over for you. Regardless of who you are or what force you have behind you, you will have to bear the wrath of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court!¡± Kun Jiulin mored.

    He was still in disbelief because Yan Chunjun¡¯s death was a huge blow to him.

    The same was true for Wei Ziya.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys think you can leave here alive?¡± A¡¯hu said in a displeased tone, her expression frighteningly cold.

    The two bastards were her opponents, but they paid more attention to Yan Chunjun¡¯s death than her. It seemed like they did not take her seriously!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Her attacks intensified.

    At the same time, Lin Xun sped across the air.

    He was about to deliver a deadly attack when his brows suddenly scrunched together and he abruptly halted and turned his head to the other direction.

    A body of qi that was so powerful that it seemed tangible was silently locked onto him, cold as frost and emitting a chilling aura.

    Lin Xun instinctively felt a sense of threat.

    In the distance, sacred white light rained down, forming the outline of a beautiful figure in a white dress, with a delicate golden belt around her waist. Her long ck hair flowed down her body like a waterfall.

    Her facial features were as beautiful as those in paintings, and her eyes were as clear as the purest spring. She had an elegant demeanor and ethereal beauty just like a fairy from the moon pce.

    Wen Qingxue!

    She was a sessor from the Panwu Dao Court who was ranked third on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings. She was hailed as a rare beauty seen only once in a thousand years!

    The group of men and women standing behind her seemed like a backdrop to highlight her beauty and grace. Even the splendor of heaven and earth seemed dim in her presence.

    ¡°Be careful of that girl. She may be ranked lower than Yan Chunjun on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, but I can sense that she¡¯s more terrifying than Yan Chunjun.¡± A¡¯hu sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun remembered that Wen Qingxue was ranked 93rd on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, which was indeed quite a bit lower than Yan Chunjun.

    But he knew that the ranking had been determined about ny years ago!

    ¡°This means that, in the past ny years, Wen Qingxue has made significant progress in her cultivation and surpassed Yan Chunjun.

    ¡°In less than five years, the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings will be reevaluated. When that happens, Wen Qingxue¡¯s position will likely rise as well...¡±

    These thoughts shed through Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Then, he said aloud with a look of indifference, ¡°Are you also here for the Flying Immortal Tablet?¡±

    He spoke impolitely and also very bluntly.

    The sessors of the Panwu Dao Court furrowed their brows. In the past, which cultivator would not respectfully address Wen Qingxue as Fairy Qingxue upon seeing her?

    That guy showed no respect at all!

    ¡°As expected from someone whoes from a ce like the Ancient Wastnd Domain. He indeed has no manners at all. No matter how powerful he is, he is still an unrefined barbarian,¡± someone mocked.

    It was a handsome and elegant young man in a gorgeous robe, and with an air of pride.

    <em>Senior Brother Nie Tian is right!</em>

    The other men and women nodded to themselves. The young man in the gorgeous robe was called Nie Tian. He was also a powerful talent with an extraordinary family background.

    Among the group, his status and strength was only slightly inferior to that of Wen Qingxue.

    Lin Xun swept a nce over Nie Tian and uttered two words, ¡°Seeking death?¡±

    Nie Tian looked bbergasted for a moment, then a cold light beamed from his eyes. ¡°You¡­¡±

    His voice abruptly ceased.

    This was because the powerful force of a finger wasing at him, crushing the sky and the space as it moved!

    The Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger¡ªOmni-Finger!

    <em>Regardless of the infinite, I can kill with just one finger.</em>

    Nie Tian never expected Lin Xun to be so domineering. He resorted to violence without even saying a word!

    The other sessors from the Panwu Dao Court were dumbfounded.

    In the past, when someone had realized their identities, they would either be extremely cautious or extremely respectful. When had someone ever acted as rudely and violently as Lin Xun?

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The vast force of the finger swept unhindered across the area, and the patterns on it were like marks of the great dao inteced withw power. As tremendous as a sacred mountain and possessing immeasurable power, it was like a finger extended by a divine being from beyond the world.

    Most terrifyingly, due to the fact that it contained the secrets of the Great Endless Devour Scripture, it gave the feeling that all living beings in the world would be crushed and devoured under the finger!

    Nie Tian¡¯s heart contracted violently in his chest, and his expression changed drastically. Sensing imminent danger, he thrust his palm forward with a furious roar.

    The palm force was mighty and majestic like a coiled dragon snake swallowing up the mountains and rivers.

    Panwu Dragon Snake Force!

    One of the many top inheritances of the Panwu Dao Court.

    With a palm strike, a dragon snake rose from thend, rivers and seas overturned, and yin and yang were turned upside down!

    The void quaked turbulently with frightening rumbles and the sky seemed to be copsing.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Wen Qingxue frowned. Then, a beam of illusory sword qi shot up and sliced through where the finger force and palm force collided.

    Just one sword strike wiped out the deadly collision!

    Nie Tian staggered like he was drunk, cheeks flushing, blood and qi tumbling in him. He almost coughed up blood.

    Whereas Lin Xun was standing tall, robe fluttering in the wind. He looked as calm andposed as ever.

    That winner of that exchange of blows was obvious!

    The faces of the Panwu Dao Court sessors all turned overcast.

    How could they not tell that, if Wen Qingxue had not acted in time, Nie Tian would have fallen into a dangerous situation or possibly been wounded badly even if he blocked the attack?!

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Nie Tian roared in embarrassment. He believed he was only caught off guard because of Lin Xun¡¯s sudden attack.

    Lin Xun smiled, his eyes full of undisguised contempt. ¡°If no one helped you...do you think you could have survived?¡±

    Nie Tian was about to refute when Wen Qingxue interrupted him.

    ¡°Release Kun Jiulin, and I will let you both go.¡± She spoke aloud, staring at Lin Xun with her beautiful clear eyes.

    Her voice was pleasant and melodious like the tinkling of jade pendants or heavenly music.

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Wen Qingxue to intervene not for the Flying Immortal Tablet, but to save Kun Jiulin!

    In the distance, Kun Jiulin, who was in a fierce battle with A¡¯hu, was also taken aback. Then he thought of something, and an embittered look clouded his face.

    He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Do you want to save me because of my elder brother? If so, just leave!¡±

    Wen Qingxue frowned slightly, raised her hand and drew one finger across the air.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A beam of illusory sword qi shed towards A¡¯hu.

    Lin Xun teleported across the air, swiping his palm outwards, and with a boom, the sword qi was annihted and swallowed up. Although he did so with a sense of ease, he was inwardly aghast.

    What a terrifying sword qi!

    The sword was as ethereal and delicate as a wisp of cloud, but the great dao power contained within it was iparably pure and sharp, causing a prickling sensation to his skin. He had to mobilize all his strength before he could dispel it.

    The sessors of the Panwu Dao Court were all ashen-faced as if they saw a ghost. <em>That guy...actually blocked Senior Sister Qingxue¡¯s Great Unhindered Panwu Sword? </em>

    Nice Tian¡¯s countenance changed.

    The Great Unhindered Panwu Art!

    It was an ultimate supreme inheritance of the Panwu Dao Court that only a handful of people in the sect were qualified to study and practice it. It could be said to be the best supreme dao scripture in the entire Ancient Neb Road.

    Anyone who practiced this scripture could unleash strength far superior to that of their peers and possess incredible divine powers.

    For example, the sword strike that Wen Qingxueunched just now might seem delicate, but its power was enough to wipe out a supreme Big Saint!

    But Lin Xun¡­

    ¡­blocked it.

    And he was unscathed!

    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Lin Xun differently. <em>How could the unrefined man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain be so strong?</em>

    Only Wen Qingxue was unfazed. Her hair was as ck as ink, her clothes were whiter than snow, and her figure was as graceful as a fairy descending upon earth.

    She said in a cold and clear voice, ¡°If a battle breaks out, you will either die or be seriously injured. Moreover, themotion here has attracted the attention of the eyes in the dark. If you don¡¯t leave now, you may not be able to leave ever.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows and chuckled. ¡°A¡¯hu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    He turned to look at A¡¯hu.

    His sudden change of stance surprised many people.

    But A¡¯hu seemed to understand his thinking and withdrew from battle without any hesitation.

    However, before Wei Ziya could breathe a sigh of relief, a blinding light shed above his head.

    An extremely fine flying de.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    The flying de glinted, and a head dripping with blood flew into the air.

    Wei Ziya¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and bewilderment.<em> In this world¡­how can there be such a terrifying flying de?</em>

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The next second, his body copsed to the ground, vitality drained and spirit wiped out. He died on the spot.

    Meanwhile, A¡¯hu¡¯s pretty face paled. She murmured, ¡°Baby,e back.¡±

    The little flying de turned into a streak of white light in the air and darted into her palm.

    Faintly, a gourd symbol glistened mysteriously in the palm of Ahu¡¯s fair hand.

    All this happened almost in the blink of an eye. Everyone froze with horror upon witnessing the bloody scene of Wei Ziya being ughtered.

 Chapter 1704: Underlying Current

    Chapter 1704: Underlying Current

    The flying de shed and a head tumbled to the ground!

    Wei Ziya, a true sessor of the Great Luo Sword Mountain and a supreme Big Saint ranked on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, was eliminated like nothing.

    That swift and clean execution was shocking.

    But the most terrifying thing was that no one noticed where the flying de came from or how it vanished!

    Wen Qingxue¡¯s sleeve whipped in the air and a rare hint of surprise crossed her usual calm face.

    Kun Jiulin trembled inwardly and all hair stood on end.

    Unprecedented fear spread throughout him as if he had fallen into an ice cave. <em>If that blow wasunched at me instead¡­would¡­would I survive?</em>

    Even Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart.

    Without a question, the mysterious flying de was A¡¯hu¡¯s trump card!As for the others present, they were all petrified and their souls almost scattered in terror.

    A renowned peerless swordsman in the Ancient Neb Road was killed so suddenly. This would shock even demons and gods.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xun sent a voice transmission and left with A¡¯hu.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The space rippled and the two swiftly disappeared.

    ¡°Senior Sister Qingxue, are you just going to let them go like this?¡± Nie Tian¡¯s bitter voice broke the silence.

    ¡°We are being watched and unpredictable dangers are everywhere. The Treasure Refining Land is only the outer area of Kunlun Dominion. It¡¯s not wise to get into a fight now.¡± Wen Qingxue had regained herposure.

    Her beautiful eyes scanned the surroundings as she continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, both Lin Xun and that woman are tricky to deal with.¡±

    Everyone kept quiet.

    They had witnessed how Lin Xun used Yan Chunjun as a stepping stone and trampled him to death, and also saw how Lin Xun effortlessly blocked Wen Qingxue¡¯s attack.

    Moreover, the scene of A¡¯hu beheading Wei Ziya with a flying de still haunted them.

    If they had to fight Lin Xun and the woman, it was indeed hard to say which side would emerge victorious in the end!

    Someone asked in a gloomy and puzzled voice, ¡°How can a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain be so strong?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! No matter how powerful they are, they are bound to meet their ends here. Many people are after the Flying Immortal Tablet in their hands.¡± Nie Tian snorted coldly.

    ¡°You alone are no match for Lin Xun. Do you want to join us?¡± Wen Qingxue looked over at Kun Jiulin in the distance.

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s expression turned overcast. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°No need!¡±

    He turned around and left.

    But when he turned his back to Wen Qingxue and the others, his face crumpled with an embittered and ferocious look.

    In his mind, a majestic figure uncontrobly appeared. The figure that seemed to be able to hold up the sky was standing with his hands behind his back, like the ruler of the world.

    Kun Xinghe!

    The number one core descendant of the Imperial Kun n and a terrifying being who had long set foot into the Saint-King Stage and made a name for himself in the Ancient Neb Road!

    He was also Kun Jiulin¡¯s elder brother.

    However, to Kun Jiulin, his elder brother, who was known throughout the world, was like a shadow in his heart,pelling him to feel awe, fear, and even bitterness!

    Kun Jiulin knew that the reason Wen Qingxue intervened was because he was Kun Xinghe¡¯s younger brother and not because she cared about him.

    ¡°Wen Qingxue¡­one day, I will definitely get you. I want you to know that I, Kun Jiulin, am no worse than Kun Xinghe!¡± Kun Jiulin roared in fury in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Sister Qingxue, our Panwu Dao Court and the Primordial Dao Court are not that close, why did you rescue him?¡± Nie Tian couldn¡¯t help from asking as he watched Kun Jiulin leave.

    ¡°I owe his elder brother, Kun Xinghe, a favor,¡± Wen Qingxue answered sinctly.

    Kun Xinghe!

    The mere mention of that name made everyone tremble inwardly. He was no doubt a terrifying man.

    A heaven-defyingly fierce man who had killed an old monster at the quasi-Emperor Stage despite being only a Saint-King!

    No one imagined that Kun Xinghe had actually helped Wen Qingxue once.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s also time for us to take action. I heard that Hua Xingli, Tao Jianxing, and the others have discovered an incredible Treasure Refining Dao Qi in the depths of the Treasure Refining Land. It caused an amazing phenomenon. It would be a great treasure if we can subdue it.¡± Wen Qingxuemanded as she soared into the air.

    ¡­¡­

    In midair, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were traveling side by side.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good, is it because you used that treasure?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the ancient treasure God yer Gourd. Its origin is unknown, but its power is magnificent. Once it unleashes the God yer Flying de, it can take down even an opponent of an entire cultivation stage higher than me,¡± A¡¯hu replied, hiding nothing from Lin Xun.

    ¡°However, the power of the treasure is forbidden. With my current strength, I can only activate it twice at most before needing to wait forty-nine days before I can use it again.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    A flying de that could kill an opponent of an entire cultivation level higher!

    Such an imaginable treasure was indeed a forbidden item.

    ¡°Your pagoda is no less impressive. Its origin might even be more incredible than that of my God yer Gourd.¡± A¡¯hu seemed to have seen something as her beautiful eyes gleamed with a strange expression.

    Lin Xun just smiled.

    He abruptly halted, and the Taixuan sword qi stored in the acupoints all over his body suddenly swept out like a violent storm.

    A concentrated tide of sword tips shed towards the space three thousand feet away.

    A ck scroll emerged from the space, unrolling to reveal a huge mountain dripping with blood.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The dense Taixuan sword qi was frightening, capable of suppressing and killing a supreme Big Saint.

    But as soon as they came into contact with the ck blood mountain painting, they disintegrated inch by inch.

    Just like blood dissolving in water!

    However, the scroll shook violently, struggling to bear the impact.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    A figure bathed in gray mist emerged, uttering a peculiar sound and withdrawing the ck blood mountain painting scroll.

    Then, he looked at Lin Xun in the distance, asking in a surprised tone, ¡°How did you discover my presence?¡±

    It was a thin young man with sunken eyes that were a strange brown color. The area he stood in was shrouded in fog, making him look like a demon emerging from hell.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he swung up the Abi Sword and charged towards the man.

    When he shed with Wen Qingxue earlier, he was already aware of the dangerous aura looming nearby.

    If not, he would not have let Kun Jiulin go so easily.

    ¡°Haha, do you want to y?¡± A ruthless smile curled the corners of the thin young man¡¯s lips.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    His figure vanished into thin air, leaving Lin Xun¡¯s attack to miss.

    ¡°Now is not the right time. I¡¯ll y with you next time we meet.¡± The thin young man transformed into a wisp of gray mist and vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense spread outwards, and a solemn look came to his face.

    <em>He¡¯s an extremely dangerous enemy who cane without a shadow and leave without a trace. I can¡¯t even lock onto his aura with my spirit sense power. </em>

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    <em>Is he also after a Flying Immortal Tablet?</em>

    Lin Xun became guarded.

    Compared to characters like Kun Jiulin and Wei Ziya, the mysterious thin young man was undoubtedly more dangerous and terrifying.

    Lin Xun realized that among those who entered the Kunlun Dominion, a few were tough characters who should not be underestimated!

    ¡°That man is strong, and his aura is extremely mysterious. I had locked onto his qi just now, but he realized and got away.¡± A¡¯hu came over with a serious look on her face.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°The reason why I gave up on killing Kun Jiulin was because I detected an extremely unusual aura. If I took action, then Wen Qingxue would take advantage of the opportunity to attack.¡±

    He paused, then continued, ¡°Most importantly¡­¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He suddenly thrust an open palm forward and a giant hand as big as an abyss roared towards the space thousands of feet away.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A mottled bronze bell blocked the palm strike. A deep ring sent the entire world quaking.

    Behind the bronze bell, a monk in ck appeared with a solemn expression. A ck lotus was marked on his forehead.

    He seemed a little surprised, as if he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xun to discover his hiding spot.

    ¡°Earth Treasury Temple?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes turned cold and menacing.

    The ck-robed monk gave a slight smile. ¡°I understand. You practice the Great Treasury Silent Scripture left by Du Ji, so you were able to capture my aura right away.

    ¡°Unfortunately, Sha Liuqing has left. He has probably discovered my whereabouts. He was right. Now is not the right time.¡±

    He seemed to be talking to himself, and in the end he let out a soft sigh. He took a deep look at Lin Xun before he turned around and left.

    With every step he took, a ck lotus bloomed behind him in the air!

    Lin Xun did not chase after him. From beginning to end, the ck-robed monk exuded a wless aura like a perfect ck lotus.

    If Lin Xun made a move, then he had a feeling that he most likely would fail to stop the monk even if he went all out.

    ¡°Another tricky character.¡± A¡¯hu knitted her brows. There seemed to be more variables than she expected.

    ¡°It can be confirmed that the thin young man who appeared earlier is called Sha Liuqing, and the ck-robed monk is rted to the Earth Treasury Temple.¡± Lin Xun analyzed calmly. ¡°If it was just Sha Liuqing, then I wouldn¡¯t mindunching an all-out attack. Even if Wen Qingxue intervened, I am still confident that I could kill Kun Jiulin. But with the addition of the baldy, there are too many variables.¡±

    ¡°I feel like they didn¡¯te here just to seize the Flying Immortal Tablet. It seems like they''re targeting you alone,¡± A¡¯hu said ruminatively.

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I have a feeling too, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Next time we meet, I will capture them one by one and interrogate them.¡±

    A¡¯hu couldn¡¯t help smiling. This was what she admired most about Lin Xun: He was always confident and unppable even in the most chaotic circumstances and had a unique elegance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue onwards. We can¡¯t let those bastards take all the fortunes in the Treasure Refining Land.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A¡¯hu nodded.

 Chapter 1705: Natal Treasure Rune

    Chapter 1705: Natal Treasure Rune

    Treasure Refining Land.

    During the fight, the stream of Treasure Refining Dao Qi that took the form of a firebird turned into a rain of light and merged into the snow-white body of the Broken de.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The Broken de produced a strange buzz, like a delighted, impassioned cry.

    The next second, under Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, the Broken de¡¯s grade significantly improved!

    Wisps of illusory and dreamy light swirled around its sharp edge and tip, while its aura turned fierce and ferocious!

    Unquestionably, the Treasure Refining Dao Qi was extraordinary and had an incredible effect on elevating the grade of the Broken de.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Lin Xun noticed a golden dao rune emerging on the surface of the Broken de, faintly visible, like a lurking golden dragon. A terrifyingw power aura hit his face. ¡°Natal Treasure Rune!¡±

    A¡¯hu eximed, her countenance changing. ¡°Legend has it that only by subduing a Xiantian item and taming it into a life-bound Saint weapon can one be able to cultivate a Natal Treasure Rune. This means that this treasure has the potential to give birth to a weapon spirit!

    ¡°I see.¡±

    A look of realization dawned on Lin Xun.

    He had also heard about Natal Treasure Runes.

    Saint treasures in the world were divided into two categories: ordinary Saint treasure and life-bound Saint weapon.

    Ordinary Saint treasures were rathermon with the majority of True Saints owning one. The power of a Saint treasure was based on its grade and quality.

    Some special Saint treasures possessed mysterious powers beyond imagination.

    For example, the Abi Sword and Yuantu Sword that belonged to Lin Xun were Xiantian Saint treasures with unimaginable powers.

    However, life-bound Saint weapons were different. Not only were they incredibly rare, they were extremely difficult to craft and temper, requiring specific timing and opportunity.

    In general, the power of life-bound Saint weapons were far stronger than ordinary Saint treasures of the same grade. Additionally, they could perfectly coordinate with its master to unleash its potential.

    This fact alone made them superior to other Saint treasures.

    Most importantly, as long as they were continuously tempered and refined, their power and grade would also gradually increase.

    And once one formed a Natal Treasure Rune, its power would undergo transformative changes!

    Once a life-bound Saint weapon that had condensed a Natal Treasure Rune was activated in battle, it could raise thebat power of its cultivator master by around 1%.

    One percent might not seem much, but thebat power of a cultivator was limited. Even a small increase could make a difference in turning a life and death situation around!

    Once ten Natal Treasure Runes were condensed, the power of a life-bound Saint weapon would undergo another transformation, raising the strength of its owner by another ten percent.

    Once one hundred Natal Treasure Runes were condensed, the power of the life-bound Saint weapons would reach a whole new level and give birth to a weapon spirit embryo, which had the potential to double the strength of a cultivator!

    This process was actually very simr to a cultivator making breakthroughs and ascending to the next cultivation level, except that the growth of a life-bound Saint weapon was based on the grade of the Natal Treasure Runes, and the ultimate goal was to condense a ¡®weapon spirit¡¯!

    Weapon spirits possessed intelligence, state of mind, cultivation base andbat power; they bore a close resemnce to a real cultivator.

    However, weapon spirits were incredibly rare. Among thousands of life-bound Saint weapons, it was difficult to find one that had given birth to a weapon spirit.

    But those that did have one could erupt with power beyond imagination in battle!

    For example, back then in Sunset Current Valley, the ferocious weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow ughtered Saint-Kings effortlessly like they were chickens.

    For example Fei Lan, the blood-colored moth, was originally the weapon spirit of the Dao Primal Chaos Bell and he was searching for an opportunity to ascend the dao and be Emperor!

    This was the terror of a weapon spirit.

    ¡°Brother Lin, where did you get the Broken de?¡± A¡¯hu asked curiously.

    A thought struck Lin Xun¡¯s mind. When he was in the Ziyao Empire, he challenged the fourth level of the Great Azure Cloud Path in the Omega Secret-Realm, and he was teleported to a ce called the Ancient Spirit World for training.

    The Broken de, the refining gourd that sealed a drop of purple blood, the God-Devourer Insect Little Silver, and the Luohou secret treasure were all obtained from the Ancient Spirit World.

    As Lin Xun gained more and more experience, he dared to deduce that the Ancient Spirit World was not in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    However, he had no idea where it was.

    This was because the Omega Secret-Realm was left by Luo Tongtian, the Omega Lord and an almighty being from the other side of the cosmos!

    Back then, Luo Tongtian had also entered the Return Dominion, but whether the Ancient Spirit World was on the other side of the cosmos or somewhere in the Ancient Neb Road, Lin Xun did not dare to specte.

    ¡°A¡¯hu, do you know something?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°That treasure is damaged and has only a part of the de left. It is missing the most important tip of the de, but even so, it has such an incredible and mysterious aura around it. You can imagine how extraordinary it must be in itsplete form.¡±

    A¡¯hu¡¯s beautiful eyes contemted. ¡°And the strangest thing is that the treasure is clearly damaged, yet it gives me a sense of pleteness,¡¯ especially with this Natal Treasure Rune.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed at the surface of the Broken de. ¡°I have seen many life-bound Saint treasures, but only a handful have a dao-like glow and dragon-like spirit like yours.¡±

    Then, her gaze returned to Lin Xun and she spected, ¡°I reckon that this treasure has long formed a spirit weapon, but for some reason, its Natal Treasure Runes have been sealed to this day and only by absorbing the power of Treasure Refining Dao Qi will it unveil them one by one.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed, and he sank into thought.

    He, of course, knew the Broken de was extraordinary. It was marked with the symbols ¡®Yuan,¡¯ ¡®Extreme,¡¯ and ¡®Zhu¡¯, which represented inheritance arts with incredible powers.

    In the past, he had always thought that the Broken de was damaged and iplete, but now it seemed like...he was wrong.

    ¡°If the Natal Treasure Runes are sealed, then the iplete part of the Broken de is not truly lost, but sealed, right?¡± With this thought, Lin Xun looked at the Broken de again, eyes glinting strangely.

    ¡°The sessors of the ancient orthodoxies also came to the Treasure Refining Land to raise the power of their life-bound Saint weapons. You should also try it,¡± A¡¯hu suggested.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Next, the two explored Treasure Refining Land, searching for Treasure Refining Dao Qi. It was peaceful and quiet and no idents happened.

    Meanwhile, news about Lin Xun killing Yan Chunjun, the sessor from Heaven and Earth Dao Court, began to spread in Treasure Refining Land.

    It set off countless uproar andmotion.

    ¡°That kid¡­is he really that strong?¡±

    ¡°Be careful. If you run into that guy, you should avoid him if possible and try not to sh with him.¡±

    ¡°Also, the woman called A¡¯hu who is traveling with him killed Wei Ziya, a sessor from Great Luo Sword Mountain, with just one sword strike. She is extremely terrifying and must not be underestimated.¡±

    Simr discussions arose among cultivators from different forces in the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°Yan Chunjun and Wei Ziya are both dead, and even Wen Qingxue could not stop him from escaping...¡±

    Upon hearing the news, Ji Qian from Xuanji Dao Sect was stupefied for a good while as coldness surged uncontrobly in his heart.

    ¡°Senior Brother, is this true?¡±

    Jiang Heng¡¯s beautiful eyes went wide with shock and bewilderment.

    ¡°The news came from disciples of Panwu Dao Court, so it must be true.¡±

    Ji Qian wrinkled his brows. ¡°Then this is a problem. In terms of strength, I am only equal to Yan Chunjun at best. Even if I bring out my trump cards, I don¡¯t think it will be enough. You know, a character like Yan Chunjun must have terrifying tricks up his sleeves, but he was still killed in the end.¡±

    He sounded very glum.

    Earlier on, he regarded Lin Xun as prey. Not only did he want to get revenge for Jiang Heng, but he also had his eyes on the Dao Endless Pagoda and Flying Immortal Tablet in Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    But now¡­

    He realized it would be tricky!

    His mood became awful, and he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Damn it, how can a thief from the Ancient Wastnd Domain be so strong!?¡±

    Silently, a figure emerged, handsome and elegant. He had brows as sharp as swords and eyes big and dazzling like stars. A bamboo-green jade ruler was hung diagonally at his waist just like a young schr.

    ¡°Brother Meng!¡±

    Ji Qian was taken aback for a moment, and then he immediately bowed in greeting.

    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Qian, ¡°Junior Sister, this Meng Yi, a pure-blooded descendant of the Qiongqi Battle n.¡±

    Jiang Heng¡¯s expression tensed.

    The Qiongqi Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns in the Ancient Neb Road, was known for its violent, bloodthirsty, and belligerent nature. It had an ancient and powerful foundation.

    Meng Yi was an outlier in this n. He had a calm temperament and was as elegant and refined as jade, just like a gentleman.

    Very few people in the Ancient Neb Road had personally seen Meng Yi use violence, and no one knew how strong he was. However, he had firmly been holding the 66th position on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Many cultivators in the Ancient Neb Road had questioned his ranking.

    In response, an influential figure from the Mythical Huang Dao Court once remarked, ¡°Meng Yi is like a sword hidden in a box. Once unsheathed, he will shake the starry sky!¡±

    After that, no one dared to question his ranking again.

    This was because the words of the Mythical Huang Dao Court held supreme authority.

    Upon learning that the person in front of her was the outlier Meng Yi from the Qiongqi Battle n, Jiang Heng could not stop her heart from thumping in her chest. She never imagined such a mysterious character woulde to the Kunlun Dominion!

    ¡°Brother Ji, long time no see,¡± Meng Yi greeted Ji Qian with a smile and nod.

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I came here uninvited because I want to know more about fellow cultivator Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°Brother Meng, are you also after the Flying Immortal Tablet in that kid¡¯s hand?¡± asked Ji Qian.

    Meng Yi nodded. ¡°I came to the Kunlun Dominion this time with the hopes of exploring a forbidden area, but that ce is full of dangers. A Flying Immortal Tablet will help turn those dangers into blessings.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Ji Qian nodded, and after a moment of hesitation, he asked, ¡°We also happen to be targeting that guy, Brother Meng, why don¡¯t you join us?¡±

    Meng Yi agreed right away. ¡°If possible, that would be great.¡±

    Jiang Heng watched them from the side like she was in a dream.

    <em>Is this elegant and gentle man really a descendant of the violent, bloodthirsty and belligerent Qiongqi Battle n?</em>

    <em>He is too different.</em>

 Chapter 1706: The Strange Ravine

    Chapter 1706: The Strange Ravine

    Several days quickly passed.

    Deep in a barren desert, Lin Xun and A''hu flew through the air, heading deeper and deeper into the desert.

    "Why do I feel that we''re encountering fewer and fewer Treasure Refining Dao Qi the deeper we go?"

    Lin Xun frowned.

    Over the past few days, he and A''hu had been working together to collect Treasure Refining Dao Qi. However, they mostly encountered qi of unremarkable quality that had little effect on the Broken de.

    There was no trace of any Treasure Refining Dao Qi on the level of the Ice Snow Lotus or the firebird.

    As time flowed past bit by bit, Lin Xun couldn''t help but be increasingly speechless.

    One must know that Treasure Refining Land was merely one of the outer areas of the Kunlun Dominion. ording to A''hu, they could at most spend half a month more here before they needed to leave.

    Otherwise, they would miss the opportunity to enter the depths of the Kunlun Dominion.A''hu exined, "This isn''t unusual. Treasure Refining Land is like a small world of its own. Although it might seem vast, you have to note that there is limited Treasure Refining Dao Qi while the number of experts who havee is very much on the high side. As a result, we are left in a situation where many monks have to share a small pot of porridge, making it difficult to obtain the Treasure Refining Dao Qi you desire."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    They had indeed encountered quite a number of experts over the past few days. Most of them immediately backed away as much as possible, fearing that they would not be able to escape.

    On the other hand, the duo naturally wouldn''t voluntarily stir up trouble.

    However, this incident made them understand that after killing Wei Ziya and Yan Chunjun, the other experts who entered the Kunlun Dominion had realized the strength of the Lin Xun duo.

    As a result, under normal circumstances, those who weren''t strong enough would not dare to provoke the duo.

    "Eh!"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed.

    A huge, abyss-like ravine had appeared in the range of his spirit sense.

    The ravine was filled with a churning ck fog. From time to time, dazzling mes would sh amidst the darkness, creating beautiful sshes of red, blue, green, ck, silver, gold...

    A''hu was also taken aback, but an extraordinary splendor soon blossomed in his eyes.

    "Let''s go and take a look."

    Lin Xun took the lead and rushed over.

    The ck fog emitted a strange and chilling aura and made it impossible to see the bottom of the ravine at a nce. It also blocked off spirit sense.

    As soon as Lin Xun neared, he instantly sensed an unknown danger, causing him to freeze as goose bumps appeared on his skin.

    He immediately stopped and looked down at the ravine from the air.

    A''hu arrived beside him and eximed in surprise, "There''s so much Treasure Refining Dao Qi!"

    The Treasure Refining Dao Qi streaked within the ck fog resembled colorful meteors, emitting an alluring divine radiance.

    There was also nock of qi that had gained special forms among them.

    A young and tender sapling swayed in the ck fog, causing its translucent, crystalline leaves to move as if it were alive.

    A golden bird pped its wings as it chirped, producing a melodious lingering sound.

    Rune-like shapes that appeared to be constructed from red lightning shed in the fog...

    A''hu''s eyes widened in shock. These peculiar forms were clearly the manifestation of extraordinary Treasure Refining Dao Qi!

    "It seems that the heavens are very kind to us."

    A''hu revealed an enchanting smile. Although her appearance had changed, she still possessed a natural charm that apanied her every smile and frown.

    Lin Xun also grinned. His eyes burned with desire as he said, "Stand guard while I retrieve these treasures."

    With that, he immediately reached out.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    An abyss-like furnace emerged, surrounded by entwining Law Power and brilliant light. It swiftly moved to swallow one of the Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    A strange scene urred. The ck fog suddenly surged as ghostly silhouettes rushed out. Their bodies seemed to be made from the ck fog, and they exuded a terrifying and evil aura.

    <em>Boom boom boom!</em>

    A series of deafening explosions followed. With frightening strength, the ck fog figures rushed over and sted Lin Xun''s grabbing force to pieces.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes as he followed up without hesitation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    This time, he circted all of his strength, creating an image of a grand abyss in the air. It produced an overwhelming pressure that seemed capable of engulfing the world.

    In an instant, those ck fog figures exploded one after one.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun grabbed at the sapling-shaped Treasure Refining Dao Qi once more.

    A wisp of divine fire that was as pure as the blue sky appeared and lightly swept across Lin Xun''s attack, causing it to burn away as if it were paper.

    "Careful!" The wisp of Kunlun divine fire had a faint golden glimmer and possessed a sliver of terrifying destructive power!

    A solemn look emerged between A''hu''s brows.

    There were two types of Kunlun divine mes that were known to be the most frightening in Treasure Refining Land. One was golden and the other purple, and they were called ''Soul-Destroying Wind mes.''

    The power of these divine mes could easily kill supreme Big Saints!

    The wisp of divine me with hints of gold disyed destructive power that was far from ordinary.

    Lin Xun didn''t need A''hu''s warning to realize the danger. His expression remained unchanged as he waited for the me to rush toward him.

    Above him, the All-Wonder Dao Fire appeared in the shape of a huge furnace.

    The divine me immediately released a human-like shriek as it hurriedly fled in a panic.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote. The All-Wonder Dao Fire lightly swept across the air like the supreme master of mes.

    A long line of light was extended across the air, bound the divine me, and pulled it back.

    The divine me was devoured by the All-Wonder Dao Fire as it was a delicious dish.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun managed to grab the sapling-shaped Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    <em>Sess!</em>

    Lin Xun''s lips curled into a smile.

    However, he was stunned a split secondter.

    ck fog surged in the giant ravine as the Treasure Refining Dao Qi fled and disappeared into the ck fog like a school of frightened fish.

    Lin Xun and A''hu looked at each other.

    "Let me try again."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and reached out.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Despite the terrifying power of his palm force, it was soundlessly neutralized and scattered after plunging into the ravine.

    Lin Xun''s pupils shrank. After a brief contemtion, he summoned a dark blue flying shuttle and sent it into the ck fog of the ravine.

    A chilling scene followed. After entering the fog, the shuttle was rapidly covered by a strange invisible force and dissolved inch by inch!

    Despite being a Saint treasure, the shuttle was erased in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun was surprised. "The ravine is filled with a strange force that seems capable of dissolving any attack. I suspect that our lives will be in danger if we approach."

    A''hu also realized this and said, "The Treasure Refining Dao Qi have probably fled to the depths of the ravine. Since we can''t enter, we''ll have no choice but to wait here."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    The ck fog continued to churn as time passed.

    Lin Xun had already applied the Treasure Refining Dao Qi he obtained to the Broken de, causing a Natal Treasure Rune to appear on its surface again.

    However, the rune was extremely blurry.

    "Every Natal Treasure Rune increases the cultivator''sbat power by about 1%. The Broken de''s next transformation will require ten Natal Treasure Runes..."

    Lin Xun deduced, "At this rate, I''ll need to collect more than ten Treasure Refining Dao Qi. Moreover, they cannot have lower quality than the sapling-shaped Treasure Refining Dao Qi..."

    After an incense stick of time passed, a wisp of red lightning appeared in the depths of the ck fog. As it shed, it cast off sparks that turned into strange symbols, making it look rather mysterious.

    Lin Xun''s eyes lit up.

    He did not rush to act but waited patiently.

    Gradually, the red lightning began to dance in the ravine like a happily swimming fish.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    After finding the right moment, Lin Xun moved without hesitation.

    A familiar scene followed. Ghostly silhouettes emerged from the ck fog, exuding murderous auras.

    However, they were swiftly dispatched by Lin Xun.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    A red divine me shot out to block Lin Xun''s attack. It was suffused with a faint golden glow and boasted terrifying power.

    But as the All-Wonder Dao Fire emerged, the divine me that would scare any supreme Big Saint was swallowed up like an insect.

    Lin Xun took advantage of the opening to seize the Treasure Refining Dao Qi!

    "Catch."

    Lin Xun threw the subdued Treasure Refining Dao Qi to A''hu.

    She was somewhat surprised and couldn''t help but say, "You need it more than I do."

    "Since we''re moving together, we should split the spoils equally."

    Lin Xun chuckled.

    As such, A''hu no longer refused.

    The two continued to wait for their next target.

    Countless Treasure Refining Dao Qi lurked deep within the ck fog like a school of fish. Lin Xun and hispanion were like fishermen who could only patiently wait for the fish to take the bait.

    Another two hours passed.

    <em>Rustle!</em>

    Another Treasure Refining Dao Qi emerged from the fog and was caught by Lin Xun with the same method as before.

    Unfortunately, this Treasure Refining Dao Qi was only ordinary grade and was barely able to solidify the Broken de''s second Natal Treasure Rune.

    Lin Xun wasn''t discouraged and continued to wait.

    Four hourster.

    Lin Xun subdued another Treasure Refining Dao Qi and gave it to A''hu.

    Ten hourster...

    After two days, Lin Xun had subdued a total of twelve Treasure Refining Dao Qi. Half of them were given to A''hu while the other half were used on the Broken de.

    At present, the Broken de had formed four Natal Treasure Runes. Each rune glowed gold like a giant golden coiled dragon.

    As A''hu had mentioned, it was an extremely rare phenomenon!

    Lin Xun also observed that Broken de''s quality and power were rising at a rate that was noticeable to the naked eye!

    Presently, Lin Xun was focused on his next target.

    It was a Treasure Refining Dao Qi shaped like a golden battle axe. Moreover, it was clearly a top-grade qi that was far better than any he had obtained before.

    However, just as Lin Xun was about to employ the same method again, A''hu suddenly turned her head as iciness shed in her beautiful eyes.

    She shouted, "What are you sneaking around for,e out!"

    A stream of powerful purple-cloud-like sword qi rose into the air and shed at a certain spot thousands of feet away.

 Chapter 1707: Adding Fuel to the Fire

    Chapter 1707: Adding Fuel to the Fire

    The mighty sword qi resembled the timeless purple sky.

    In the distance, a figure suddenly appeared and swung his palm.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword qi exploded inch by inch.

    However, the figure didn''t escape unscathed either. He was forced several steps in the air as his expression changed.

    It was a gray-robed young man with white eyebrows and sharp eyes.

    The gray-robed young man said in a deep voice, "Vicious witch, do you know who I am..."

    <em>Swish!</em>

    However, A''hu moved again before he could finish. She summoned a purple crystalline flying sword and aggressively rushed forward.The gray-robed young man immediately cut his words short. A blood-red spear appeared in his hand, and he executed a sweeping strike, disying formidable strength.

    In just a blink of an eye, they exchanged a dozen blows.

    After all, A''hu was no ordinary expert and had single-handedly fought against two supreme Big Saints, Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin.

    Despite this, she was unable to overwhelm the gray-robed young man.

    It seemed that he was also a formidable expert who was superior to his peers. At the very least, he was most certainly a Starry Sky Big Saint Ranker.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The snow-white Broken de shed in the air. Its power was so magnificent that it made the surroundings appear dim inparison.

    Lin Xun had made his move.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Caught off guard, the gray-robed young man was struck by the sharp edge of the Broken de. Amidst an explosion of bloody mist, his shoulder de was cut, nearly taking off his entire arm.

    The gray-robed young man groaned. In the end, he gritted his teeth and crushed the blood-red jade talisman that suddenly appeared on his palm, causing him to vanish from the spot.

    "The Blood Escape Limitless Talisman! It''s an ancient treasure unique to the Heavenly Ghost Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns."

    A''hu immediately identified the mysterious treasure. "Based on this, he must be a pure-blood descendant of the Heavenly Ghost Battle n."

    As she spoke, she frowned. "Brother Lin, we might be in for some trouble. There are still many Treasure Refining Dao Qi in the ravine, making it a treasure trove of sorts that everyone will covet. Since that guy managed to escape, news of this is bound to spread."

    Lin Xun''s dark-abyss-like eyes emitted a terrifying luster. "We''ll see whether they have the ability to seize the opportunity here."

    The two continued to camp near the strange ravine, focused on obtaining more Treasure Refining Dao Qi. However, they knew that it would not be long before this ce became more lively.

    ¡­¡­

    "Damn it! I wasted a Blood Escape Limitless Talisman!"

    Far away, the gray-robed young man agonized over his loss with a stormy expression.

    The Blood Escape Limitless Talisman was exceedingly valuable and rare and was regarded as a life-preservation trump card. He never expected that it would be wasted outside the Kunlun Dominion.

    "Yan Xiu, you''re injured!?"

    Several others were also present. Each of them gave off terrifying auras that were far from ordinary.

    The speaker was a seductive green-haired woman with scarlet-red lips. She was rather rmed as she looked at the bleeding gray-robed young man.

    They knew how strong Yan Xiu was. Even in the Ancient Neb Road, he was known to be a strong, cold-blooded expert.

    He was from the mighty Heavenly Ghost Battle n and possessed special innate abilities. Moreover, he had already be one of the top 100 rankers in the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings many years ago!

    The gray-robed young man named Yan Xiu took a deep breath and said with a grim expression, "It was Lin Xun. The rumors about his formidable strength are true. If it were one-on-one, even I am not certain I can defeat him without employing my strongest trump card."

    The green-haired woman''s and others'' hearts shivered.

    "However, I''ve discovered what they''re up to, and I believe that it''s something you guys will also be very interested in."

    Yan Xiu suddenly changed the topic. His eyes gleamed strangely as he told them everything he had seen at the ravine.

    "What? Can such a thing happen?"

    "Many hidden Treasure Refining Dao Qi?"

    "Lin Xun is way too lucky..."

    For a time, everyone''s hearts stirred. They naturally understood the magical properties of the Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    A ravine with so many Treasure Refining Dao Qi was akin to a giant treasure trove that would make anyone green with jealousy.

    The green-haired woman said, "Let''s go over and kill that wretched couple. As long as we control the ravine, all of the Treasure Refining Dao Qi will be ours!"

    "No, even if we do manage to kill Lin Xun and that woman, our side will also suffer heavy losses."

    Yan Xiu shook his head and rejected the suggestion.

    As someone who had briefly exchanged blows with Lin Xun and A''hu, he was rather terrified by their power.

    Otherwise, he would not have decisively used a priceless Blood Escape Limitless Talisman to flee.

    Someone asked, "Yan Xiu, so what should we do?"

    The people present were powerful experts from different factions who had formed an alliance with Yan Xiu. Each of them was roughly equal to him in strength.

    Yan Xiu softly said, "We set the wolves against the tigers!"

    Everyone''s eyes gleamed and they immediately understood.

    Once news of the mysterious ravine spread, it would attract many experts who weren''t afraid of death!

    ¡­¡­

    "What? There is a ravine in the desert that contains numerous Treasure Refining Dao Qi?"

    "Quick, let''s go check it out!"

    "The news is true. Someone saw it with their own eyes. We should hurry over."

    Through the efforts of Yan Xiu and others, the news about the ck fog ravine swiftly spread in Treasure Refining Land.

    For a time, the news drew the attention of countless experts.

    Among them were disciples from ancient orthodoxies as well as several famous young talents.

    One must know that while Treasure Refining Land was extremely vast, the amount of Treasure Refining Dao Qi was also limited. In a situation where there already weren''t enough resources to go around, who wouldn''t be tempted after hearing such news?

    Thus, a storm began to gather.

    As the masterminds, Yan Xiu and others secretly observed the situation and couldn''t help but chuckle at these developments.

    Their n of setting the wolves against the tigers was about to seed!

    Next, they would see who managed to take advantage of the situation.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Omm!</em>

    Next to the ck fog ravine, a Natal Treasure Rune that resembled a golden true dragon emerged on the surface of the Broken de with a joyful cry.

    This was the Broken de''s seventh Natal Treasure Rune!

    At present, two days had passed since Yan Xiu''s defeat.

    "It''s unfortunate that the ravine is filled with a dreadful power that prevents us from entering. Otherwise, we would reap even greater benefits with the power of Brother Lin''s All-Wonder Dao Fire."

    A''hu sighed.

    Lin Xun chuckled. Just as he was about to speak, a hint of murderous intent suddenly shed in his eyes.

    "Come quickly, we''ve found it! It''s over here!"

    Meanwhile, a loud and excited shout rang out far away as a group of experts soon appeared. Roughly a dozen experts could be seen aggressively approaching, riding brilliant streams of light.

    "As expected."

    Iciness shed in A''hu''s beautiful eyes.

    "Eh, isn''t that Lin Xun?"

    "To think they made it here before us. It seems that they''ve already reaped quite a lot of benefits."

    At the same time, the cultivators also discovered Lin Xun and A''hu, causing them to reveal wary and hostile expressions.

    "I''ll give you guys one chance. Leave now and you may avoid death. Otherwise, you will no longer be able to leave."

    Lin Xun''s indifferent voice was cold enough to freeze one to the bone.

    The sentence caused the cultivators to frown and disy unhappy expressions.

    "Opportunities do not have owners and will end up with their fated person. Who do you think you are, Lin Xun? Isn''t it too arrogant of you to monopolize such a treasure trove?"

    "Do you think that you can do whatever you want because you killed Yan Chunjun?"

    "Everyone, he''s clearly a nutcase. Let''s join forces to kill him!"

    Shouts rang out one after another as killing intent rose from the cultivators.

    They wouldn''t have the courage to confront Lin Xun if they were alone. However, since they had the clear numbers advantage and several formidable powerhouses, how could they willingly give up on such an opportunity?

    "Then we''ll see whether you guys will live long enough to seize this opportunity..."

    Lin Xun acted without hesitation. As he moved, the Broken de shot forth with a <em>shiing</em>.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    In a sh of icy light, a cultivator''s head was chopped off, destroying his spirit and body.

    The sudden death caused the cultivators'' expressions to change as they subconsciously took action as well.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    Treasure lights intertwined in the air as dao arts poured out, causing the surroundings to fall into turmoil.

    Lin Xun''s expression remained cold as brilliant dao light flowed around him. He was as untouchable as an immortal as he wielded the Broken de with the terrible might of a demon god.

    <em>Plop! Plop! Plop!</em>

    If it were the outside world, these cultivators would be rated as outstanding experts with notable strength.

    However, they were nothing in the face of Lin Xun''s assault. Expert after expert was easily ughtered as if they were as frail as paper, causing blood to stter everywhere as screams filled the air.

    Surprise appeared in Lin Xun''s eyes. The Broken de''s power had been elevated to a whole new level after forming seven Natal Treasure Runes.

    Ordinary Saint treasures were easily chopped, pulverized, and destroyed by it!

    Its unparalleled sharpness and ferocity surprised even Lin Xun himself.

    He couldn''t imagine how powerful the Broken de would be when it formed ten Natal Treasure Runes and underwent another transformation.

    "People die for money, and birds die for food. How foolish."

    With a soft sigh, A''hu also entered the fray.

    A purple crystalline flying sword rose into the air and began its work, unleashing sword qi that was as grand as the timeless purple sky.

    In a mere span of a dozen breaths, the entire group of cultivators were killed. Not a single one managed to escape as blood rained from the sky.

    <em>Shiing!</em>

    Lin Xun put away the Broken de. His clothes were clean and tidy and even his hair was unharmed.

    A''hu remarked, "This is what we call bringing disaster upon oneself."

    Lin Xun sighed softly and said, "This is only the first wave. More and more moths will soon rush into the fire."

    His words were soon proven true.

    In less than two hours, another group of cultivators arrived. They were a group of disciples from famous sects and each of them gave off extraordinary auras.

    Upon arriving, they demanded that Lin Xun and A''hu leave immediately or suffer the consequences!

 Chapter 1708: Black-Robed Sword Saint Gu Cangxin

    Chapter 1708: ck-Robed Sword Saint Gu Cangxin

    In the Ancient Neb Road, the identities of these disciples alone would make even some old monsters wary and cautious.

    As the saying went, one should first look at the dog''s owner before beating a dog. There was a chance that offending the disciples of these famous sects would end up drawing out the old monsters of their sects.

    Therefore, after identifying Lin Xun, the second group of cultivators fearlessly disyed overbearing attitudes.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xun casually said, "Yan Chunjun was just as brazen as you guys, and he ended up dead. Are you sure you want to repeat the same mistake?"

    His words caused the cultivators'' expressions to change and fluctuate indeterminately.

    Only then did they realize that while they could rely on their status to bully some tough guys in the Ancient Neb Road, it clearly wasn''t going to work on Lin Xun, who had killed Yan Chunjun.

    Since they weren''t fools, they decided to take a step back and make apromise: it was fine for Lin Xun to stay, but they weren''t going to leave.

    In other words, they were willing to split the opportunities.

    They believed that this concession sufficiently disyed their sincerity.However, Lin Xun responded with a single word, "Scram!"

    His reply coupled with his nonchnt expression made the cultivators furious. It was too much of him to tell them to scram!

    To make the cultivators even more dumbfounded, Lin Xun directly attacked without warning.

    It was no longer a matter of etiquette. He was clearly unconcerned about the factions behind them!

    Without hesitation, they responded in kind.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The battle swiftly broke out only to end in an unsurprising manner as the disciples from the Ancient Neb Road factions were taken down by Lin Xun in rapid session.

    After all, had Lin Xun ever bowed to any faction since entering the Ancient Wastnd Domain?

    It was so in the past, it was so today, and it would be so in the future!

    "They aren''t stupid, but their dao hearts were blinded by greed. Moreover, they''re unaware of your past and your truebat ability. Otherwise, they would not have dared to provoke you."

    A''hu said, "Honestly, there are far too few people like you in the world. Everyone in the Kunlun Dominion knows that Yan Chunjun is a disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court. Hence, they have to first weigh the consequences before deciding to oppose him. At the end of the day, most people will choose to withdraw yet you arepletely unconcerned about such things."

    "It''s not that I don''t care, but that is simply how I have always lived."

    Lin Xun casually continued, "If the dayes when I have to grit my teeth, bow my head, and give in because of the other party''s background or identity, I will no longer be me.

    "If I can''t win, I won''t be ashamed to run away andy low. But when I can win, I will never allow my values to bepromised.

    "Of course, I also understand that beating the younger experts will incur the wrath of the older experts. However, that doesn''t matter because I will sooner orter trample those old bastards under my feet as well!"

    A''hu''s beautiful eyes shone. She knew in her heart that this wasn''t mere talk. Lin Xun would indeed do as he had said.

    When he first arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Lin Xun feared no one and made enemies everywhere. He had been regarded as a thorn in the eyes of countless factions.

    Yet, was there anyone in the present-day Ancient Wastnd Domain who dared to underestimate him?

    Even the old monsters had no choice but to lower their heads andpromise with him!

    Why was this so?

    It was because Lin Xun had attained supreme status among the Ancient Wastnd Domain''s Saints and the power and foundations he possessed would make any sect fearful of him!

    Wasn''t even the mighty Golden Crow Lineage felled by Lin Xun?

    A''hu grinned and said, "That''s why I said you''re the only one in this world who isn''t afraid of anything, which makes the disciples of those famous sects appear rather foolish.

    "They believe, deep down, that status and background are a strong deterrent that can intimidate opponents whose backgrounds aren''t as good as theirs. However, they had to run into someone like you who doesn''t y by the rules. In the end, they can only me themselves for their bad luck."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help butugh. "Are you praising me or insulting me?"

    A''hu smilingly answered, "I''m merely exining why those experts seem like fools."

    ¡­¡­

    Subsequently, groups of cultivators appeared one after another.

    Sometimes, they numbered as few as five or six. At other times, they numbered more than a dozen.

    There was nock of smart individuals among them who immediately became wary and didn''t dare to carelessly approach upon seeing Lin Xun and A''hu.

    However, they didn''t leave either.

    There were also some who didn''t fully believe in the rumors and thought they could rely on their status and numbers. However, all of them were killed by Lin Xun without exception.

    "Something is wrong. It''s been less than a day but so many people havee already. Could it be the handiwork of that guy from the Heavenly Ghost Battle n?"

    A''hu frowned. By this juncture, she had already realized that the news had not only leaked but also spread very quickly. This was why there were so many experts.

    "Setting the wolves against the tigers?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed in thought.

    "I''m afraid that''s the case. He can''t beat us, but is also unwilling to give up on the opportunity. As such, he has to resort to certain tactics."

    A''hu said, "Once the more problematic individuals appear and take the lead, we will definitely be the public enemy number one. Things will then be troublesome."

    Lin Xun said without hesitation, "Then we will yield this location."

    "Yield?"

    A''hu was taken aback.

    "Of course, we''re not truly giving it up."

    Lin Xun grinned but didn''t rify.

    ¡­¡­

    In an area far away from the ck fog ravine, Yan Xiu, the green-haired woman, and others were secretly hiding.

    They watched as group after group of cultivators appeared and rushed toward the ck fog ravine like the tide.

    They also saw some cultivators returning empty-handed.

    One of them remarked in bewilderment, "How is that dog couple so powerful? I can''t believe that even so many experts have failed to take even a slice of the pie from them."

    "Someone who can kill Yan Chunjun and force me to retreat is definitely no ordinary character."

    Yan Xiu was unfazed. "However, with so many experts now gathered near the ravine, the situation is growing increasingly unfavorable to Lin Xun''s group!"

    Everyone''s eyes lit up.

    When surrounded by a pack of wolves, even Lin Xun would feel pressured no matter how strong he was.

    "Eh!"

    Suddenly, Yan Xiu eximed in surprise.

    In the distance, a golden sword streaked across the sky, carrying a group of figures.

    At the head of the group was a ck-clothed young man with a cold and stony expression. His hand rested on the scabbard slung across his waist, and his presence felt as immovable as a mountain.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The ck-clothed young man seemed to notice something and nced at Yan Xiu''s hiding spot.

    Although it was merely a nce, it felt as intimidating and frightening as the sharpest sword in the world.

    Yan Xiu''spanions felt a chill in their hearts.

    Even Yan Xiu tensed slightly.

    Fortunately, the ck-clothed young man withdrew his gaze and disappeared into the horizon with his group.

    "Gu Cangxin! To think that even he hase..."

    Yan Xiu''s heart churned like a stormy sea.

    He recognized the ck-clothed man. He was from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court and was a peerless swordsman who was already famous in the Ancient Neb Road five hundred years ago.

    Every hundred years, the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings would undergo a reevaluation

    Despite this, Gu Cangxin was always among the top hundred rankers.

    In the most recent ranking, he had even achieved the fifty-third position!

    It must be known that the higher the ranking, the more intense and cruel thepetition would be. The slightest difference in strength could easily result in apletely different ranking.

    Gu Cangxin had ascended to the Supreme Big Saint Stage five hundred years ago. Over the past five hundred years, his ranking had continuously improved in a terrifying manner.

    "It''s him!"

    The others were also shocked when they realized the ck-clothed man''s identity.

    Someone worriedly asked, "With Gu Cangxin''s arrival, he will probably easily suppress Lin Xun and that woman. However, who would dare to snatch the opportunity from Gu Cangxin?"

    "Although Gu Cangxin is powerful, Lin Xun is no pushover. Don''t forget that he even killed Yan Chunjun. I hope that he and Gu Cangxin will fight till they are both heavily injured so we can reap the benefits."

    Iciness rose in Yan Xiu''s eyes. "Later, we will move closer and wait for the perfect moment to strike!"

    ¡­¡­

    Next to the ck fog ravine, Lin Xun sensed something and suddenly peered into the distance.

    A golden sword pierced through the sky and rapidly approached. Gu Cangxin and his group stood atop it like immortals descending upon the earth.

    The expressions of the countless experts who had gathered in the vicinity immediately changed at the sight of Gu Cangxin as they began to grow agitated.

    "ck-Robed Sword Saint Gu Cangxin!"

    "He...he has alsoe to the Kunlun Dominion? Why haven''t I heard any news about him?"

    Several gasps rang out.

    Due to Gu Cangxin''s reputation, he immediately became the focal point of the area when he arrived.

    No one had expected the arrival of the famous genius sword cultivator known as the ck-Robed Sword Saint.

    Moreover, he had brought a group of disciples from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also learned about the ck-robed man''s identity from A''hu. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and inwardly mutter, "How is he still stuck at the Supreme Big Saint Stage after five hundred years? Does he intend to forever stay on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings? Or has he already lost the chance to advance to the Saint-King Stage?"

    Regardless of which it was, Lin Xun wasn''t the least bit impressed by someone who had taken a full five hundred years to build up his reputation and strength.

    It must be noted that Lin Xun''s total cultivation time was nowhere near a hundred years!

    Such a huge contrast would instinctively make one think that Gu Cangxin''s cultivation was indeed rather shabby.

    However, Lin Xun was unaware that in the Ancient Neb Road, someone who could maintain a top hundred ranking in the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings was considered an unmatched talent!

    After all, it was the Supreme Big Saint Stage that most of the older generation couldn''t even touch in their lifetimes.

    It could only be said that Lin Xun understood far too little about the Ancient Neb Road and had naturally arrived at this misconception because he could only use himself as a benchmark.

 Chapter 1709: Toyed

    Chapter 1709: Toyed

    Gu Cangxin had arrived. Dressed in a ck robe, his face was cold and grim. He stood in the air, resting his hand on the handle of the sword slung around his waist.

    His presence was as stalwart as a mountain!

    "Did you kill Yan Chunjun?"

    Unsurprisingly, Gu Cangxin''s voice sounded as hard and cold as a rock.

    Everyone nearly jumped at his question. They realized that while Gu Cangxin and his group might also be here for the ck fog ravine, their main goal was to avenge Yan Chunjun.

    "That''s correct."

    Lin Xun nodded, appearing calm and unruffled.

    Gu Cangxin gave him a simr feeling to the Panwu Dao Court disciple, Wen Qingxue, making him far stronger than the likes of other Big Saints such as Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin.

    <em>ng!</em>A giant sword appeared above Gu Cangxin. The ink-ck sword had a blunt edge and was engraved with the two ancient characters: Heavy Arrival.

    The surrounding space silently copsed as if unable to bear the sword¡¯s weight!

    A dreadful murderous intent spread across the area, originating from Gu Cangxin.

    Numerous experts struggled to breathe as their expressions turned to horror.

    <em>What a terrifying pressure!</em>

    At this moment, Gu Cangxin resembled a sword ruler withplete dominion over thend.

    Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed slightly. His clothes wildly pped as his aura began to rumble.

    For a time, the area was filled with twopletely different yet equally terrifying presences. As their auras shed, even space itself violently churned like surging waves in a mighty river!

    Several experts'' hearts tightened as they hurriedly withdrew, afraid that they would be caught in between.

    Gu Cangxin frostily dered, "Anyone who kills a core disciple of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court will receive the death penalty!"

    <em>Swish!</em>

    As his words rang out, swords rapidly appeared in the sky and converged toward the giant sword, Heavy Arrival, bing its ''de.''

    The giant sword swung together with the numerous des, stirring the wind and clouds as an aura of the sole supreme descended!

    It was a sword move that embodied immeasurable vastness.

    To everyone''s surprise, however, Lin Xun withdrew and fled with A''hu. It happened so quickly that no one could react to their retreat.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The giant sword ground to a stop, unable to find its target.

    Gu Cangxin was stunned.

    He didn''t expect his opponent to flee so decisively. It was like a guest suddenly leaving without saying a word.

    Beside him, the Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples were also in a daze.

    From their understanding, Lin Xun was a fearless and brazen individual who disyed tant disregard even to the likes of Yan Chunjun.

    Who could have imagined that he would flee before the battle could properly start?!

    Everyone present was also dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? Wasn''t Lin Xun all fearless andwless before?

    Why had he suddenly slipped away?

    Even Yan Xiu and others, who were secretly watching, were stunned. <em>Did he...yield just like that?</em>

    They had originally nned to watch the two tigers duke it out and strike only after both sides were injured. However, Lin Xun''s actions hadpletely ruined their n.

    The wolves should have been pitted against the tigers but now the wolves had escaped, leaving the tigers behind!

    One of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples disdainfully said, "Bah! How shameless. I thought Lin Xun was a formidable foe, but he turned out to be a coward who only knows how to run from the strong and bully the weak."

    Many others also found this despicable. To think that he didn''t even dare to fight; Lin Xun wasn''t a brave warrior but a timid mouse!

    One of the disciples asked, "Brother Gu, do we go after him?"

    Gu Cangxin''s eyes shone brilliantly. In the end, he shook his head. "We''ve already missed the timing. Right now...it''s more important to collect the Treasure Refining Dao Qi in the ravine. Moreover, we''ll sooner orter find the chance to kill him as long as he stays in the Kunlun Dominion."

    Everyone nodded.

    However, many experts inwardlymented at this scene.

    Lin Xun was already strong enough to give them all a headache. With Gu Cangxin taking over the former''s spot, was there anyone who would dare to challenge the Heaven and Earth Dao Court?

    Yan Xiu''s and others'' faces darkened, feeling so frustrated that they nearly vomited blood. Their well-prepared n had just gone to waste!

    The green-haired woman anxiously transmitted, "Yan Xiu, what should we do?"

    "What else can we do? Of course we have to act ording to the situation."

    Yan Xiu took a deep breath and said with a grim expression, "The higher the quality of the Treasure Refining Dao Qi, the more difficult it bes to subdue. When Gu Cangxin is in a pinch, it will be our time to act!"

    At this moment, however, Gu Cangxin coldly said, "The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Anyone who is thinking about trying something funny should first ask if you can stop my sword!"

    It was both a warning and an undisguised threat.

    Numerous people inwardly shivered and thought about leaving. However, there were also some whose eyes gleamed in thought.

    Like Yan Xiu''s group, they naturally wouldn''t be deterred by mere words.

    Gu Cangxin didn''t say anything else, and he turned his gaze to the ravine.

    Time passed. Soon, a Treasure Refining Dao Qi emerged from the depths of the ck fog and took the shape of a golden bird-like figure. It glided in the ravine, disying its dazzling light.

    Many experts'' eyes shone.

    Yan Xiu and others swallowed. It was clearly a precious Treasure Refining Dao Qi with immeasurable value that would tempt anyone.

    Meanwhile, the Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples grew nervous. The sensation of so many watching eyes made them feel as if arrows were aimed at their backs.

    Only Gu Cangxin remained unfazed.

    Since Lin Xun had been able to upy this spot, Gu Cangxin could naturally do so as well. Anyone who dared to interfere would have a good taste of his sword!

    Gu Cangxin swiftly found an opening and moved without hesitation.

    He reached out and grabbed at the golden bird in the ravine.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Ghostly silhouettes burst out from the fog and rose into the air. It was the same scene Lin Xun had experienced many times previously.

    Gu Cangxin remainedposed as the giant sword, Heavy Arrival, swung at the ghostly phantasms, swiftly smashing them to pieces.

    Next, a pale golden me emerged and incinerated Gu Cangxin''s palm-force into nothingness.

    Gu Cangxin icily snorted. With a whistle, his finger glowed and a wave of dao light surged out from the void and swallowed the pale golden me.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    To his surprise, however, the pale golden me destroyed his attack once more.

    "Subdue!"

    A serious look emerged between Gu Cangxin''s brows as he summoned a green bottle from which a divine green haze unfurled.

    Meanwhile, he grabbed at the golden bird again.

    At this moment, however, arge silver suddenly descended from the sky to capture the golden bird before Gu Cangxin could reach it!

    The green-haired woman had acted.

    With Gu Cangxin being encumbered by the pale golden me, it was certainly an excellent opportunity to snatch away the Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    However, Gu Cangxin immediately revealed a mocking expression as if he had already anticipated this and lightly snapped his fingers.

    <em>ng!</em>

    With a loud cry, his giant sword smashed through the air, moving with the swiftness and ferocity of a sudden sh flood.

    The silver was pulverized in an instant.

    The green-haired woman''s expression changed as she hastily tried to dodge.

    However, the seemingly heavy giant sword moved faster than a sh of light. In the blink of an eye, the green-haired woman was pierced, causing her to explode into bits of flesh and blood!

    Everything transpired so quickly that even Yan Xiu, who was nearby, was toote to help. The sight of the green-haired woman being killed induced a sense of dread within him.

    By this juncture it was obvious that Gu Cangxin wasn''t trying to collect the Treasure Refining Dao Qi but setting a trap. Anyone who failed to resist the temptation would immediately be struck down by him!

    Gu Cangxin frostily said, "Isn''t being unable to control your greed no different from seeking death?"

    The entire ce was silent as everyone trembled in fear.

    He was clearly making an example!

    The sight made Gu Cangxin rx as he shifted his focus back to the Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    At this moment, however, another twist urred.

    The snow-white Broken de suddenly appeared.

    Gu Cang stiffened, sensing danger. Without hesitation, he directed the giant sword to meet the rapidly approaching Broken de.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An earth-shattering collision sounded. Gu Cangxin shook slightly as horrifying light burst from his eyes.

    His icy voice rang out across the sky, "It''s you. So your earlier retreat was a bluff."

    Only then did everyone else notice that Lin Xun had reappeared in the distance.

    He smiled faintly and said, "I dislike being targeted by everyone so I decided to swap positions with you."

    Indeed, Gu Cangxin had be the focus of everyone''s attention!

    "We''ll see if you can still escape alive this time."

    Gu Cangxin revealed his murderous intent as he rose into the air. He was abandoning the Treasure Refining Dao Qi to face Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun ran away again, refusing to exchange blows.

    Gu Cangxin immediately pursued, but his expression soon changed and he abruptly turned back.

    However, it was already toote.

    The ''golden bird'' that had emerged from the ck fog was being pulled away by a colorful ribbon at an incredible speed.

    The other end of the ribbon was held by A''hu who had appeared at some unknown time.

    Luring the tiger away to plunder its domain!

    Gu Cangxin''s face immediately turned ice-cold as he murderously rushed at A''hu.

    However, A''hu merelyughed and flew away, refusing to engage as she swiftly vanished into the distance.

    This series of events urred in the blink of an eye. Everything, from Lin Xun interfering to A''hu using the opening to snatch away the Treasure Refining Dao Qi, was done in one fell swoop.

    Many cultivators were dazzled by the rapid developments.

    Yan Xiu and his group were also astonished. They likewise hadn''t expected Lin Xun to suddenly return after escaping.

    The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. However, the green-haired woman who thought she was the oriole sumbed to Gu Cangxin''s trap and was killed.

    Who could have anticipated that there were also two crafty foxes waiting behind the oriole? The mantis, who thought that it had won, ended up with its prey snatched from its ws!

    The rapid twists and turns left everyone dumbstruck.

    "Damn it!"

    Gu Cangxin''s expression turned stormy as shame welled up within him. This was the first time he had been toyed like this!

 Chapter 1710: Snatching Food from the Tigers Mouth

    Chapter 1710: Snatching Food from the Tiger''s Mouth

    Deathly silence filled the air.

    Several people secretly sighed. By now, everyone could see that Lin Xun wasn''t a coward but an extremely daring individual. It turned out that he had retreated earlier as part of a ploy to make Gu Cangxin the public enemy.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun hid in the shadows and waited for his opportunity. In the end, he seeded in snatching a superb quality Treasure Refining Dao Qi from Gu Cangxin!

    Yan Xiu''s and others'' expressions were exceedingly grim and stormy.

    The green-haired woman was killed after falling for Gu Cangxin''s trap which was then exploited by Lin Xun to snatch away the Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    It made them seethe with hatred as they gnashed their teeth, feeling that they had been used by Lin Xun.

    "Bunch of trash!"

    Gu Cangxin was equally resentful, not only for being led around by the nose but also for hispanions'' ipetence.

    How stupid and useless were they to have failed to react when Lin Xun and that woman appeared?The Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples couldn''t help but lower their heads in shame, afraid to face Gu Cangxin''s murderous re.

    To be frank, they were also feeling aggrieved.

    Who could have expected Lin Xun to suddenly return?

    Who could have imagined that he would be so ballsy?

    The thought of how they had initially looked down on Lin Xun for being cowardly and undeserving of his reputation made their faces burn in shame.

    It felt like a p in the face!

    Lin Xun was simply too much!

    "All of you had better keep your eyes peeled and kill anyone who dares to approach!"

    Gu Cangxin''s expression was ice-cold.

    "Yes!"

    The Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples immediately acknowledged his order with gusto.

    "It''s over. Gu Cangxin is pissed off. It will be very difficult to find another opportunity now..."

    Yan Xiu was in agony.

    Suddenly, a voice sounded across the area, "Heh, big words, Gu Cangxin. How domineering of you; do you think Treasure Refining Land is your Heaven and Earth Dao Court''s territory?"

    The temperature abruptly dropped as a bone-chilling cold spread, causing everyone present to shiver.

    The crowd watched as a sickly-looking man with unusually pale skin walked over in the air.

    His snow-white hair hung to his waist, and his face was bewitchingly handsome. He walked with the ease of someone who was taking a stroll.

    <em>Hua Xingli!</em>

    He was a core disciple of the All-Demon Dao Court and a legendary supreme Big Saint. Additionally, he was known to be a heartless demon who killed without blinking.

    In fact, every opponent who died at his hands had once been a brilliant and famous expert!

    "Hua Xingli, it''s you..."

    Gu Cangxin¡¯s pupils shrank as he coldly said, "I''ve heard that you embraced the dao through hatred and created the Funeral Flower Fade Scripture. This feat gained you the recognition of one of the All-Demon Dao Court''s Demon Emperors, who imed that you would build your Emperor path within a thousand years. I would love to see if you are indeed deserving of such praise."

    He made no secret of his murderous intent and desire for battle. He stood there like a stalwart mountain as his pressure rumbled like a sword that could pierce the heavens, causing the wind and clouds to fall into turmoil.

    "Get ready, an opportunity has arrived!"

    Upon seeing this, Yan Xiu snapped out of his agony, reinvigorated by the new hope he saw.

    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about me."

    Hua Xingli revealed a sliver of surprise. Soon after, however, he chuckled and said, "Unfortunately, I have no interest in you."

    He looked around and said, "Are you sure you want to fight here?"

    Gu Cangxin''s expression was cold as ice. "That will depend on whether you know what''s good for you."

    A smile appeared on Hua Xingli''s pale face as he said, "I''ve nevercked the decisiveness to retreat, but the likes of you aren''t enough to deter me."

    With that, he strode forward.

    Heaven and earth suddenly darkened as if the surrounding air and light were vacuumed away. A strange curtain of darkness unfurled with Hua Xingli at its center.

    His white hair fluttered as he approached with a smile. Despite this, the nearby crowd felt he resembled an ancient demon lord who wielded authority over life and death.

    Several people felt their blood freeze as they trembled and receded in horror, desperate to get as far away from the darkness as possible.

    Yan Xiu and his group also felt a chill rise in their hearts. It had been less than a hundred years since Hua Xinli rose to fame in the Ancient Neb Road, so how was he already so terrifying?

    Light surged in Gu Cangxin''s eyes as his aura rose and fell like the mighty tide. From the pressure he felt, Hua Xingli was clearly no ordinary expert.

    Gu Cangxin took a deep breath and dered as determination shone from his eyes, "Then my sword will stop you!"

    <em>ng!</em>

    The giant sword, Heavy Arrival, vertically shed from above with a power that could decimate mountains. The density of its sword intent made even the surroundings change color.

    Hua Xingli made an amused noise and waved his sleeve. The sky was suddenly filled by pink petals, creating a gorgeous scene.

    <em>Chch!</em>

    A petal pasted itself onto the giant sword. Despite the petal''s soft and seemingly harmless appearance, it transformed into strands of peculiar Law Power that caused the giant sword''s attack to suddenly turn sluggish.

    Gu Cangxin''s eyes narrowed at the sight of the petals unfurling across the sky. He didn''t hesitate to unleash his full strength, causing the giant sword to suddenly twist like a dragon emerging from the abyss.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Petals rained from the sky while sword light and sword intent interweaved, causing the surroundings to shake violently.

    Hua Xingli unhurriedly stepped forward again. With this step, countless pink petals transformed into a storm that swiftly swept forth.

    The petals were imprinted with mystical Law Power and filled with a destructive force that would make anyone''s soul shiver.

    A look of pure focus emerged between Gu Cangxin''s brows as he wielded the giant sword with tremendous power, destructive force, and towering sword intent. It was as if he was fighting with an ancient divine mountain.

    For a time, even thend seemed to shudder at the dreadful dao light that engulfed it.

    Yan Xiu and his group stiffened, revealing ghastly expressions.

    Too strong!

    Both Gu Cangxin and Hua Xingli were disying power that could only be described as horrifying. The two fighting experts resembled mighty sons vying for supremacy.

    "We can''t, it''s too dangerous to snatch food from a tiger''s mouth..."

    Yan Xiu''s heart churned. He knew that if he were to interfere at this time, there would not only be a slim chance of obtaining a Treasure Refining Dao Qi, but he would probably also be targeted by Hua Xingli and Gu Cangxin.

    "We have no choice but to wait until both of them sustain some injuries."

    Yan Xiu made his judgment.

    He was confident that he wasn''t alone in these thoughts. No one else would dare to rashly approach under such circumstances.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    At this moment, however, a figure appeared near the ck fog ravine like a ghost and grabbed at the ravine.

    Yan Xiu was stupefied. Was reality pping him in the face? How could some fool charge in the moment he made his judgment?!

    Gu Cangxin furiously roared, "It''s you again, Lin Xun!"

    The Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples were also enraged. Had this guy be addicted to taking advantage of the situation?

    "It''s not good to be distracted while fighting me."

    Hua Xingli grinned as his attacks abruptly intensified.

    Gu Cangxin shouted with a stormy expression, "Idiot, Lin Xun is trying to take advantage while you and I are fighting. Do you not understand?"

    He wanted to deal with Lin Xun but was stuck in a battle with Hua Xingli. How could Gu Cangxin not be infuriated by this?

    "Well, it''s not like he''s robbing me. What does that have to do with me?"

    Hua Xingli merely nced at Lin Xun before paying no further attention.

    Gu Cangxin was so triggered that heughed. "Why does it feel as if you''re in cahoots with him?"

    Hua Xingli was unfazed. "That only shows that your eyes are worthless decorations and you don''t understand how I act."

    The two continued to converse amidst the intense battle.

    "Kill!"

    Meanwhile, the Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples rushed forward to surround Lin Xun.

    They had just been scolded by Gu Cangxin earlier. How could they possibly dare to show any negligence now?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    By this juncture, Lin Xun had already caught a Treasure Refining Dao Qi. He suddenly extended his limbs, sending out a force that pushed back the Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples like a mighty abyss shifting across the heavens.

    In the blink of an eye, he fled into the distance as he chuckled and said, "You two can continue, I shan''t bother you guys any further."

    Gu Cangxin''s face turned even stormier as he gnashed his teeth in anger.

    Hua Xingliughed and said, "I''d love to y with you when we meet again. I won''t let you leave like I did this time."

    Lin Xun vanished into the distance. No one knew whether he had heard Hua Xingli''s words.

    "Hua Xingli, you deserve to die!"

    With nowhere else to vent his anger, Gu Cangxin turned his focus to Hua Xingli.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    He struck with all his might like an enraged sword god.

    Hua Xingli merelyughed. He remained unfazed from start to end although his attacks didn''t yield a single inch to Gu Cangxin.

    The rest of the experts looked at each other.

    Lin Xun had snatched food from the tiger''s mouth twice and left unscathed each time. It made them feel shocked, vexed, and unpleasant.

    Yan Xiu and his group, in particr, were so frustrated that they nearly vomited blood.

    They were supposed to be the ones taking advantage of the situation. Instead, they were relegated to mere spectators who could only helplessly watch Lin Xun seize the spoils.

    It was a simply horrible sensation!

    Suddenly, a raspy voice containing a unique charm rang out, "How lively."

    Thunderous footsteps soon followed as a slim figure dressed in a ck robe appeared in the sky. It was Tang Su with her astonishinglyrge battle de.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As soon as she arrived, she raised her de and shed at Hua Xingli and Gu Cangxin.

    Tang Su''s eyes shone as sheughed and said, "Come, let''s fight together!"

    Gu Cangxin nearly cursed out loud. The madwoman just had toe at such an unfortunate time. What a disaster!

    Hua Xingli, who had been unruffled from start to end, couldn''t stop the corners of his mouth from twitching. Even he seemed to find Tang Su a headache.

    "You guys y, I have to leave."

    However, Tang Su stopped him with a swing of her de, forcing him to defend against her domineering attack.

    Tang Su burned with battle intent as she aggressively dered, "Whoever doesn''t fight is my grandson!"

    Her domineering deration rang out across the area, leaving the spectators dumbstruck.

 Chapter 1711: Inverted Mountain

    Chapter 1711: Inverted Mountain

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Tang Su didn''t care what anyone else thought. She barbarically joined the battle swinging her beloved de, making it impossible for Gu Cangxin and Hua Xingli to withdraw for a time.

    Both of them couldn''t help but feel vexed.

    "Think I''m afraid of you, you mad woman?"

    "Kill!"

    An unprecedented battle erupted due to Tang Su''s arrival.

    In the distance, Lin Xun, who had yet to leave, couldn''t help butugh. What a ferocious woman!

    Next to him, A''hu asked, "With how big of a din they''re making, even more experts will probably arrive here soon. Do we stay?"

    "Let''s leave."Lin Xun quickly made his decision.

    Although they had previously been able to take advantage of the situation, it would be far more difficult since there wasn''t just Gu Cangxin now but also Hua Xingli and Tang Su.

    It would certainly be unwise to continue their earlier operation.

    <em>Whoosh! Whoosh!</em>

    The duo departed without hesitation.

    Neither Lin Xun nor A''hu paid any further attention to the ongoing fight near the ck fog ravine.

    Along the way, Lin Xun used the Treasure Refining Dao Qi on the Broken de, allowing it to form yet another Natal Treasure Rune.

    At present, the Broken de possessed eight Natal Treasure Runes. In other words, only two more were needed for its transformation!

    "Fewer than seven days remain before we must leave Treasure Refining Land and head to the depths of the Kunlun Dominion. At that time, the true dangers will descend..."

    A''hu continued, "Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to discover all of the Kunlun Dominion''s secrets. We only know that the deeper we venture, the more terrifying and eerie it bes. It is a ce filled with many taboo forces.

    "I came to the Kunlun Dominion this time because of a rumor about a t Peach Tree. Its fruit is said to be a marvel of the dao and eating a single fruit is equivalent to cultivating for over a hundred years."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel surprised. "Can such a special tree exist in this world?"

    A''hu said, "It is real. In the past, someone came across one by chance. Legend says that the t Peach Tree grows in the Mythical Five-Colored Dirt and absorbs the dao power of heaven and earth as nourishment. It is considered a treasure tree of the dao."

    The Mythical Five-Color Dirt!

    It made Lin Xun recall the Four Sacred Trees, Kunwu, Fusang, Jianmu, and Cangwu, which were born from the source of primal chaos and naturally contained primal chaos source runes.

    Legend said that gathering the Origin Root Spirits of these Four Sacred Trees and nourishing them with the Primal Chaos Soil, Mythical Five-Colored Dirt, Clear and Turbid Soul Star Sand, and the Absolute Breath Water will allow them to grow into a Primal Chaos Origin Tree sapling!

    By cing the Primal Chaos Origin Tree sapling in one''s body, one would obtain immeasurable benefits to one''s Emperor cultivation.

    Anyone who possessed the Primal Chaos Origin Tree would have the foundation to understand the Laws of Chaos, making them far superior to other Emperor experts!

    Although the Emperor Stage was still very far to Lin Xun, there was naturally no harm in collecting such resources in advance.

    In fact, he was currently in possession of the Fusang Tree''s source root!

    Wuque once said that if Lin Xun obtained the Mythical Five-Colored Dirt, he could nt the Fusang Tree''s source root to grow a new Origin Root Spirit!

    Lin Xun never imagined that the Mythical Five-Colored Dirt would be found in the Kunlun Dominion. After all, it was a treasure that even Emperors would be tempted by.

    "I''ll go with you."

    Lin Xun made a decision.

    A''hu smiled and said, "Nothing will be better than that."

    For the following period of time, the duo continued to search for Treasure Refining Dao Qi in Treasure Refining Land.

    Four hourster.

    Lin Xun and the A''hu suddenly stopped above a majestic mountain river.

    At the same time, shouts were heard from afar.

    "How terrible. What kind of Treasure Refining Dao Qi is that to be apanied by such a terrifying Kunlun divine me?"

    "That purple divine me spawned thousands of ferocious avians. Even supreme Big Saints are definitely no match for them!"

    "At least seven to eight supreme Big Saints have died. All of them were burned to ashes."

    A group of figures swiftly approached from afar with panicked and rmed appearances.

    Lin Xun stopped an expert and questioned him, "What happened?"

    He soon discovered the reason.

    There was an inverted mountain extremely far away where numerous Treasure Refining Dao Qi could be found.

    One of the qi had even taken the form of a dao scripture, which could be described as a miraculous and earth-shaking phenomenon.

    For the past few days, countless experts had headed to the inverted mountain, seeking to subdue the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi. However, all of them had failed without exception.

    Today, the dao scripture seemed to be enraged and set off waves of Kunlun divine mes from the inverted mountain.

    The gorgeously purple divine mes transformed into innumerable avians and ughtered the nearby cultivators, causing the survivors to flee in fear.

    Quite a number of unlucky bastards were incinerated to ashes on the spot!

    After understanding the situation, Lin Xun and A''hu looked at each other and decided to continue forward after a brief discussion.

    After all, a Treasure Refining Dao Qi that took the form of a dao scripture was simply too amazing.

    Momentster.

    The duo finally saw the inverted mountain.

    A majestic mountain seemed to hang from the sky with its base facing the heavens and its peak facing the earth. It was covered in a brilliantly fiery re, making it appear as if it was burning.

    Presently, a group of hundred-foot-long avians were frantically pping their wings in the vicinity of the inverted mountain.

    The ferocious avians were made of purple mes. With each p of their wings, divine mes poured out like a waterfall, burning even space itself.

    Numerous cultivators were scurrying away in all directions, apanied by incessant angry howls, shrieks of terror, and screams of agony.

    It was a chaotic scene.

    However, Lin Xun and A''hu also noticed a dozen or so figures fearlessly fighting against the purple me avians to approach the inverted mountain.

    A''hu suddenly pointed. "Look, isn''t that Wen Qingxue of the Panwu Dao Court?"

    A fairy-like figure with ink-ck hair was projecting a mysterious dao diagram from her silver jade ruyi scepter.

    As she strode forward, the mysterious diagram glowed as it neutralized the purple me avians'' attacks.

    "There''s also the Taowu Battle n''s Tao Jianxing!"

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also noticed Tao Jianxing ferociously advancing with arge blood-red g.

    The purple me avians werepletely suppressed by the blood-red g that depicted a picture of a mighty Taowu trampling the gods.

    In addition to Wen Qingxue and Tao Jianxing, other experts were also making their way toward the inverted mountain.

    The Nanhua Ancient Temple''s Ling Kezi was reciting Buddhist scriptures with a wooden fish in his hand.

    Other experts wielded seals, bronze mirrors, scrolls...

    All of the treasures were extraordinary artifacts that had the power to withstand the purple divine mes.

    If not, Wen Qingxue and the others wouldn''t be able to defend against the divine purple mes that could destroy even supreme Big Saints.

    "Look, all of them seem to be after that Treasure Refining Dao Qi."

    A''hu''s eyes shone in amazement.

    Lin Xun had also noticed the glowing dao scripture on the inverted mountain that seemed to be capable of illuminating the entire world!

    It looked especially striking from afar.

    Without seeing it with their own eyes, who would dare to believe that a mere Treasure Refining Dao Qi could create such a grand phenomenon?

    Although Lin Xun had obtained several high-quality Treasure Refining Dao Qi,pared to the dao scripture, they were but fireflies that could neverpete with the brilliance of the moon.

    Even Lin Xun was tempted.

    He quickly said, "How can I yield such an opportunity to someone else? A''hu, stay here, I''ll be back soon."

    It wasn''t a decision that was made in the heat of the moment. Since he had the All-Wonder Dao Fire, he did not need to fear the Kunlun divine mes.

    "Okay!"

    A''hu nodded.

    She also saw this as a great opportunity.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun dashed toward the inverted mountain without concealing himself.

    "Oh, it''s Lin Xun of the Ancient Wastnd Domain!"

    "Is he tired of living? Does he intend topete with Wen Qingxue and the others?"

    Numerous experts in the vicinity quickly noticed Lin Xun and couldn''t help but be stunned when they identified him.

    At the same time, Wen Qingxue, Tao Jianxing, and others also noticed Lin Xun. After all, it was difficult for them to ignore the addition of anotherpetitor.

    However, they soon withdrew their attention and focused on advancing.

    Although they had the help of their powerful treasures, the terrifying purple mes were still greatly impeding their advance.

    There was still a long way to go for them to reach the inverted mountain.

    Moreover, the closer they got the stronger the mes grew, leaving them no choice but to do their best to advance.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    Space distorted as mes continued to pour out. A purple me avian descended from the sky, swooping down toward the approaching Lin Xun.

    Dreadful mes raged, threatening to burn everything in their path.

    <em>Omm~</em>

    The All-Wonder Dao Fire emerged above Lin Xun in the shape of a furnace and revolved as it devoured all of the attacks.

    The purple me avian shrieked as if sensing danger. Before it could react, the All-Wonder Dao Fire subdued it and sucked it into the furnace.

    The series of actions urred in the blink of an eye, making it appear effortless.

    "This..."

    The watching experts, who had been eager to see Lin Xun make a fool of himself, were wide-eyed in shock.

    "Eh?"

    Wen Qingxue, Tao Jianxing, and the others also noticed this scene, causing their expressions to change slightly. They realized that the furnace-shaped dao fire above Lin Xun was most definitely extraordinary!

 Chapter 1712: Black Copper Piece

    Chapter 1712: ck Copper Piece

    An uproar spread as startled voices and surprised looks rapidly emerged.

    Lin Xun ignored everything as he continued to advance.

    The inverted mountain was thirty thousand feet ahead, surrounded by rising mes and a flowing hazy glow.

    Amidst it all, the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi appeared especially eye-catching.

    At the same time, the purple mes that apanied dao scripture were also the most terrifying and ferocious they had seen thus far.

    These Soul-Destroying Wind mes were unique to Treasure Refining Land and even supreme Big Saints didn''t dare to face them directly without the protection of powerful treasures.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Another purple avian arrived from the sky and aggressively swooped down at Lin Xun.

    This time, Wen Qingxue, Tao Jianxing, and others made sure to carefully observe.The ferociously burning mes that melted even space itself were subdued and swallowed by the All-Wonder Dao Fire before they could approach Lin Xun.

    It looked as effortless as crushing a moth plunging toward the fire!

    Wen Qingxue''s, Tao Jianxing''s, and the others'' expressions changed. The powerful treasures they wielded were the sole reason they dared to brave such grave danger to approach the inverted mountain.

    Even with the treasures, they faced strong resistance as they advanced and had to use their full power to defend against and neutralize the mes. As a result, their progress was pretty slow.

    In contrast, Lin Xun''s situation waspletely different. All obstructions were easily erased by him, making him appear rather conspicuous.

    "Abominable!"

    Someone inwardly cursed, feeling a sense of unfairness as an ominous glint shed in his eyes.

    Another expert''s expression turned grave. "Not good..."

    An expert directly took action and attacked, unable to tolerate being overtaken by Lin Xun.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A several-thousand-feet-long stream of zing sword qi swept forth and shed at Lin Xun.

    Gasps rang out in the surroundings.

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve and summoned a swirling abyss. With a loud rumble, the sword qi crumbled inch by inch as it was destroyed.

    Lin Xun raised his gaze to get a clear view of the attacker.

    It was a thin blue-robed man with silvery skin, a horn growing on his forehead, and deep, cold eyes.

    The horned man was momentarily stunned by the sight of Lin Xun neutralizing the sword qi.

    The experts who were watching from afar immediately broke out into noisy discussions.

    "Lu Ang of the Blood Qilin Battle n is so domineering..."

    "Can''t you see that Lu Ang is in front of Lin Xun, how can he allow Lin Xun to catch up?"

    "Heh heh, looks like we''re in for a treat."

    From their conversations, Lin Xun learned about the horned man''s identity.

    Lu Ang was a descendant of one of the Ten Great Battle ns, the Blood Qilin Battle n. He was also a supreme Big Saint ranked 77th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Lu Ang frostily said, "Withdraw now and I will spare you."

    A blood-red beast bone floated above him, giving off ring blood-red light as it fought off a nearby purple avian.

    He was clearly being extremely rude as he threatened Lin Xun.

    The other experts scattered across the area such as Wen Qingxue, Tao Jianxing, and the others watched with the cold eyes of a bystander. Of course, they did so while continuing to advance as quickly as possible.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Broken de cut through the air like a streak of snow-white light.

    This was Lin Xun''s reply!

    Lu Ang''s expression darkened. With a thought, a sword seal flew out and transformed into a giant mountain that sent out an eruption of sinister sword qi.

    A mighty wave of sword qi unfurled,posed of countless streams of sword qi that were individually capable of ying a Saint!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    An earth-shaking collision followed as the mighty torrent of sword qi smashed into the Broken de.

    From afar, the Broken de seemed unstoppable as if it cut a straight line through the torrent of sword qi.

    In the end, the sword seal mountain was split apart by the Broken de amidst an avnche-like copse of light specks.

    The dreadful bacsh caused Lu Ang to jerk violently as his qi and blood churned erratically.

    <em>Strong!</em>

    Lu Ang''s expression changed.

    Without giving him any time to catch his breath, the Broken de shed at him again, its edge flowing with terrifying, heart-palpitating dao light.

    Lu Ang felt his blood run cold as he desperately defended himself with all his might.

    However, he was immediately sent flying. Blood flowed from his lips, a sign that he was seriously injured.

    To make matters worse, a nearby purple avian took advantage of the situation to attack.

    However, Lu Ang was still a ranker of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. At this critical moment, he managed to tap into histent potential and escape from the area.

    He appeared several thousand feet away with an ugly expression.

    As a result of the attack, his previous advantage had been lost and he had no choice but to start anew if he wished to approach the inverted mountain.

    "A mantis trying to stop a cart, how ridiculous."

    Lin Xin revealed a mocking expression.

    Wen Qingxue, Tao Jianxing, and the others couldn''t help but inwardly shiver. None of them had expected Lu Ang''s decision to end up hurting himself instead.

    At the same time, they were rmed by the strength Lin Xun had disyed.

    The watching experts in the distance also trembled, feeling that Lin Xun was simply too strong. As expected of the person who had killed Yan Chunjun.

    Lu Ang gnashed his teeth and roared, "Little shit, if I can''t get the Treasure Refining Dao Qi, you won''t be able to either!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    He summoned a dazzling snow-white brass ring that immediately elerated toward Lin Xun.

    Alpha Yin Hoop!

    It was a famous ancient treasure rumored to weigh 18,000 pounds. Even a light blow from it would probably disfigure the terrain.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Broken de rose to meet it. With a single strike, the Alpha Yin Hoop was knocked away, causing it to wail in agony as a crack appeared on its surface.

    Lu Ang was shocked and furious, unable to believe his eyes.

    The Alpha Yin Hoop was an ancient treasure of great origin yet it had been damaged in a single blow.

    Lin Xun coldly said, "Don''t make me kill you."

    Meanwhile, he continued to speed forward.

    With the All-Wonder Dao Fire''s help, his progress was practically unimpeded, allowing him to swiftly approach the inverted mountain.

    Lu Ang''s expression changed indeterminately. Just as he was nning to attack again, a chilling murderous intent suddenly enveloped him.

    He inwardly shivered as he instinctively turned to see a yellow-clothed woman murderously ring at him.

    Moreover, he also realized that many experts in the vicinity were waiting to see him make a fool of himself again.

    This made Lu Ang cool his head and forcibly restrain his urge to attack.

    Meanwhile, Wen Qingxue suddenly halted and inwardly sighed with aplicated expression.

    There was no longer any chance because the gap was too big!

    Soon, Tao Jianxing and others also stopped one after another, revealing cloudy expressions.

    Lin Xun had left them far behind as if he was riding a superior steed, making it impossible to catch up.

    Any further efforts were bound to be futile.

    Tao Jianxing icily snorted as his voice rang out across the area, "Hmph! So what if he manages to obtain that Treasure Refining Dao Qi? Given the many experts present, I''d like to see how he''ll defend it!"

    His words resonated with many experts.

    As the saying went, it was a crime to own great treasure. Although Lin Xun might obtain the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi, would the gathered crowd just watch and let him leave with it?

    For a time, everyone, including those who had only been observing previously, began to entertain certain thoughts.

    "Not good, they''re thinking about snatching the treasure!"

    A''hu''s heart thumped in trepidation.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    In the distance, Lin Xun effortlessly ascended the inverted mountain.

    The nearby divine mes raged as light haze flowed, producing a frightening aura of destruction. However, all of it was quelled by the All-Wonder Dao Fire.

    The dao scripture glowed brightly as a sacred aura spread from it.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as he prepared to collect the Treasure Refining Dao Qi. However, he suddenly noticed a badly damaged copper piece in front of a boulder nearby. The damaged copper piece was engulfed in mes and was difficult to discover unless one paid close attention.

    The unremarkable ckish copper piece was asrge as a fist. When Lin Xun''s gaze fell upon it, he was immediately drawn in as he sensed a hazy, ancient aura.

    He reached out, intending to pick it up and inspect it more closely. However, he quickly realized the unremarkable ck copper piece was incredibly heavy.

    With a deep breath, he circted all of his power and finally managed to pick it up and hold it in his hand.

    Lin Xun''s heart rippled as he revealed a look of disbelief. It felt as if he was carrying an ancient divine mountain that was unbelievably heavy.

    What was this mysterious object?

    Lin Xun sent out a wisp of spirit sense to inspect it.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In an instant, astonishing images surfaced in his mind.

    A raging furnace towered over thend. Purplish-gold divine mes burned inside the furnace, producing waves of Emperor Dao Law Power.

    Even the sky seemed as if it was about to be burned away as a dreadful heat flowed everywhere.

    An indistinct voice sounded from the void, "Today, I will forge nine Emperor weapons with this furnace to protect Kunlun!"

    Next...

    A divine sword burst out of the furnace. Its almighty sword intent rmed the nine heavens and tennds as it stirred the aura of the world, apanied by chant-like dao sounds.

    The sword was quickly followed by a battle spear, a bronzemp, a battle g, a dao seal, a jade bottle, a set of armor, a circr jade te, and a divine de.

    Each treasure exuded a heavenly vision and possessed earth-shaking power. Their mere presence caused the surrounding space to copse and cave in.

    Soon after, a mighty tribtion descended, seeking to destroy these peerless treasures!

    Lin Xun was so terrified that he forgot to breathe. It felt as if his soul was leaving his body.

    Every treasure and the descending tribtion was terrifying beyond imagination. They were things that were far beyond his current level.

    Lin Xun''s mind buzzed loudly as his vision swirled.

    The scenes rapidly disappeared as strange knowledge flowed into his mind.

    Lin Xun was drenched in cold sweat as he gazed at the ckish copper piece again, seeing it in a whole new light.

    Who could have imagined that this inconspicuous ck copper piece was once a part of the furnace that had produced nine Emperor weapons?

 Chapter 1713: Alone Against Enemies From All Sides

    Chapter 1713: Alone Against Enemies From All Sides

    A furnace that had once produced nine Emperor weapons in one go!

    It was an incredulous feat. No one would dare to even imagine how something like that could be achieved by a furnace.

    Now, a part of that very furnace was currently in Lin Xun''s hand!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun finally realized that Treasure Refining Land was a product of the furnace.

    The Kunlun divine mes were the extremely weakened remnant mes that once burned in the furnace.

    The Treasure Refining Dao Qi were likewise the remnant aura of the furnace that possessed the magical ability to improve a treasure''s quality!

    These realizations made Lin Xun grow increasingly shocked.

    A long, long time ago, the furnace must have suffered some kind of terrible damage, causing it to transform into Treasure Refining Land that was currently viewed as a nd of fortune'' by countless cultivators.

    "I wonder what happened to the nine Emperor weapons produced by the furnace. Did they survive the tribtion? If they did, where did they go?"Lin Xun took a deep breath and pushed down the burning questions in his heart.

    The Kunlun Dominion was filled with numerous unknown secrets and taboos. It was pure luck that Lin Xun had somehow stumbled upon a small corner of the truth behind Treasure Refining Land.

    He kept the ckish copper piece in the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Since it was once a part of the extremely mysterious furnace, it might have some other use in the future.

    Without further ado, Lin Xun turned to the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    Everyone''s attention was on Lin Xun. However, each of them revealed different expressions and harbored varying thoughts.

    Lin Xun finally made his move. He reached out to seize the dao scripture.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    At almost the same moment, the giant inverted mountain abruptly copsed. Rocks erupted and the mes scattered, including the purple me avians.

    "The chance is here!"

    Many experts'' eyes brightened.

    "Kill!"

    The powerhouse experts such as Tao Jianxing and Lu Ang immediately rushed toward Lin Xun.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    For a time, heaven and earth seemed to fall into turmoil as a dreadful murderous aura enveloped the area.

    The battle started so quickly because no one nned on giving Lin Xun any chance to escape!

    "Lin Xun, surrender the Treasure Refining Dao Qi. I promise I won''t make things difficult for you!"

    Tao Jianxing was the first to reach. The pure-blooded descendant of the Taowu Battle n was full of murderous intent and arrogance.

    He pulled out a double crescent halberd as he spoke. The halberd swung across the air, stirring up a mighty waveposed of tens of millions of Dao Laws.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Lin Xun met the attack with the Broken de. The two weapons collided head-on like two erupting volcanoes, creating terrifying aftershocks.

    "Youck the skills topete yet you dare to try to rob me after I obtained the treasure. Do you think I''m an easy target?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes gleamed coldly.

    "So what if I think so?"

    Tao Jianxing was expressionless. He swung the double crescent halberd like a brave hero charging into the fray, disying tyrannical power that would never bend to anyone.

    The surrounding space began to distort and even the clouds in the sky were scattered.

    "Heh heh."

    Lin Xun chuckled as his smile grew increasingly chilling. "I''ve yet to eat the meat of a Taowu. I wonder what it''ll taste like..."

    He activated the Great Endless Devour Scripture, causing him to glow brightly. The image of a mighty abyss emerged as his aura surged to its peak.

    The Broken de streaked across the air like a silver river.

    <em>Heavenly Yuan sh!</em>

    Tao Jianxing was struck and sent hurtling through the sky. The impact was so big that he nearly lost his grip on the double-crescent halberd.

    Blood spurted from his nose and mouth as horror rose within him. He was shocked by Lin Xun''s terrifying strength.

    One must know that he had always been very confident in his cultivation and was famously talented among his peers in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to be ranked 77th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Despite this, he was forced back after a single exchange like Lu Ang!

    "You dare to mor about me being an easy target with such pathetic ability? Is the entire Taowu Battle n filled with braggarts like you?"

    Lin Xunughed loudly. His ck hair fluttered as he exuded an aura of invincibility.

    "Kill!"

    Lu Ang and several other formidable experts arrived at this moment and attacked Lin Xun from different directions.

    For a time, the surroundings were filled with interweaving treasure lights and torrential dao arts.

    All of these individuals were well-known experts of the Supreme Big Saint Stage who not only possessed strong backgrounds but also powerful foundations.

    Thebined assault of such a group would terrify any of their peers.

    Lin Xun''s expression turned grave.

    He didn''t dare show any openings as he fought back with all his might. The energy in him boiled and circted like a mighty furnace while his vital energies surged like dragons.

    In this moment, everyone suddenly felt that Lin Xun had be a great abyss that stretched infinitely as it devoured heaven and earth.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Heaven and earth seemed to explode as the sun and moon dimmed and the sky andnd were flipped upside down.

    Lin Xun moved unhindered as the Broken de shed and shed. With the Abi Sword and Yuantu Sword in each hand, he fought alone against the enemies!

    The most frightening part was that no one could suppress him.

    This made several experts'' expressions change.

    They had heard about Lin Xun killing Yan Chunjun and witnessed how the former defeated Lu Ang and Tao Jianxing.

    However, no one expected Lin Xun to be capable of disying such unyielding might even while surrounded.

    It waspletely out of everyone''s expectations!

    In the distance, some spectators were utterly stupefied.

    "Isn''t Lin Xun too strong?"

    "Did he reallye from the Ancient Wastnd Domain? This feels so unreal..."

    "As the saying goes, only someone with great ability will dare to cross a raging river. How can someone who killed Yan Chunjun possibly be ordinary?"

    Numerous discussions followed.

    Some experts who had been nning to join the fray began to hesitate. Getting involved at this juncture was simply no different from seeking death.

    However, there were also experts who were tempted to make a move. They felt that while Lin Xun appeared to be doing well while surrounded, he was no longer as big of a threat as before.

    Just as the anxious A''hu was about to help, she received a transmission from Lin Xun, telling her to stay and watch for now. It wouldn''t be toote to move if things became dangerous.

    A''hu briefly contemted before agreeing.

    She understood that while rushing in now to help Lin Xun might help alleviate some pressure, she would instead be a burden if she was also surrounded and fell into a dangerous situation.

    It was better to observe for now and move when the right opportunity revealed itself!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The battle grew increasingly intense. The area was already swallowed by torrential raging dao light as various terrifying Law Powers spread, painting a frightening scene of destruction.

    Lin Xun was under a great deal of pressure.

    His opponents were all extraordinary experts. Although he was confident in defeating them one-on-one, it was apletely different matter when they all ganged up on him.

    "Kill!"

    Lu Ang, Tao Jianxing, and the others attacked with their full power, holding nothing back. They viewed Lin Xun as prey to be killed so that they could seize his treasures.

    After all, they knew that Lin Xun was not only in possession of the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi but also the Flying Immortal Tablet!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun soon began to sustain injuries. His shoulder was cut open by a stream of sword qi, revealing white bone amidst a stter of blood and flesh.

    Although the injury recovered in the blink of an eye, it showed just how brutal it was to be ganged up on.

    It was the first time since reaching the Supreme Big Saint Stage that Lin Xun had experienced such serious danger and the first time he had been wounded!

    Upon seeing this, Tao Jianxing, Lu Ang, and the others grew increasingly aggressive and ferocious like sharks that had smelt blood.

    Moreover, more and more experts joined in as time passed, putting more and more pressure on Lin Xun.

    Despite this, Lin Xun remained unafraid!

    His ck, abyss-like eyes burned withva-like fighting spirit as his power was mobilized and pushed to the limit.

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture, the Sacred Combat Art, Yazi''s Rage, Extreme Absolute, and other secret arts continued to boost and strengthen his power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the end, Lin Xun''s every breath felt like the raging wind and thunder as his aura stirred the energies in the air. He was bathed in a flowing fiery clear glow as he moved through the air like a great abyss that could blot the skies.

    His figure felt immeasurable and his domineering air was without equal!

    The attackers'' hearts trembled in amazement. What kind of heaven-defying monster was this? To think that he was already so strong with initial Supreme Big Saint Stage cultivation. How much stronger would he be if he were allowed to mature?

    Even the top fifty rankers of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings didn''t possess such foundations!

    <em>Swish!</em>

    An illusory sword intent suddenly arrived from far away. Sword aura rose like a dragon, pulsing with power that could copse the sky.

    <em>Panwu Unhindered Sword Intent!</em>

    The Panwu Dao Court disciple, Wen Qingxue, had finally made her move. The beautiful fairy struck with overwhelming might the moment she acted.

    <em>C!</em>

    Although Lin Xun managed to block the actual sword, he was still hit by the sword qi. A bloody gash was torn open on his chest, causing hisplexion to pale.

    Expressionless, his cold eyes nced at Wen Qingxue.

    "Kill!"

    Lu Ang, Tao Jianxing, and others immediately took advantage and intensified their assault.

    The observers in the distance could tell that Lin Xun had lost the momentum and was in a dangerous predicament.

    A''hu''s heart tensed. A faint gourd pattern could be seen on her palm, showing that she had made preparations to try and save Lin Xun.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    On the battlefield, arge seal hit Lin Xun from behind, causing him to stagger as he coughed blood.

    "Die!"

    Lu Ang revealed a sinister expression as he swung his sword to take advantage of the opening.

    At this moment, however, the corners of Lin Xun''s lips curled in ridicule. There was an amused look in his eyes as if he was looking at prey voluntarily stepping into his arms.

    <em>Eh?</em>

    Lu Ang''s heart fluttered inexplicably.

    Lin Xun suddenly sprung up as a bottle appeared in his hand and unleashed Thirty-Three Heavy Swords!

    Each heavy sword wasposed of 18,000 sword qi.

    As such, it felt as if a sea of sword qi had appeared out of nowhere, covering the sky andnd!

 Chapter 1714: Dangerous Situation

    Chapter 1714: Dangerous Situation

    The sea of sword qi swallowed Lu Ang in an instant.

    <em>Plop plop plop!</em>

    He was cut thousands of times by countless streams of sword qi. Even his primordial spirit was shredded by the brilliant sword qi, unable to escape.

    The swiftly spreading sword qi caused many nearby experts'' expressions to change. They immediately employed various means to defend or avoid it, allowing them to remain unscathed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A scene of great destruction emerged.

    This was the Thirty-Three Heavy Swords!

    With its power doubled by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, its destructive force was more than enough to obliterate any other supreme Big Saint present, let alone Lu Ang.

    A deathly silence hung in the air.The experts who had ganged up on Lin Xun inwardly shivered in shock.

    Lu Ang, a pure-blood descendant of the Blood Qilin Battle n, had been exterminated in a sh. Was there anyone who wouldn''t be rmed by such a bloody scene?

    The spectators in the distance also gasped and swallowed with some difficulty.

    <em>Terrifying!</em>

    They thought Lin Xun had lost the momentum and was certain to lose. In the blink of an eye, however, he turned the tables and killed one of his opponents!

    A''hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "I nearly forgot about his many trump cards..."

    Lu Ang''s death tore open a gap in the encirclement, which Lin Xun hurriedly tried to take advantage of to escape.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    However, a stream of sword qi suddenly appeared and blocked his way. It extended across the air like a rainbow, disying its splendor and magnificence.

    It was Wen Qingxue again.

    The beautiful, fairy-like woman possessed terrifying instincts and a calm mind, allowing her to respond much more quickly than ordinary experts.

    With a loud thud, Lin Xun mmed into the sword qi and broke it.

    However, the hindrance made him lose the chance to break out of the encirclement and he was quickly surrounded again.

    The gleam in Lin Xun''s eyes grew increasingly cold.

    When he previously fought against Wei Ziya and Kun Jiulin, it was this very woman''s interference that allowed Kun Jiulin to barely escape.

    This time, she repeatedly hindered Lin Xun, causing strong murderous intent to flood his heart.

    In the eyes of others, this fairy-like woman, who was also known to be a formidable expert in the Ancient Neb Road, was an object of admiration for many geniuses and talents.

    For Lin Xun, however, she was an enemy.

    Since they were enemies, it didn¡¯t matter if she was a man or a woman. The only distinction that mattered was dead or alive!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The battle began to ramp up again. After Lu Ang''s death, no one dared to show any carelessness. They seriously faced Lin Xun as if he were their most formidable foe.

    Regardless of victory or defeat, the prowess Lin Xun had disyed so far would most certainly cause huge waves in the Ancient Neb Road.

    After all, it was extremely rare for someone to be capable of fighting against so many rankers of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings alone. It was practically an unprecedented feat.

    "Although the Great Endless Devour Scripture is strong, my proficiency is still toocking, making it impossible for me to fully integrate it with my cultivation..."

    A certain realization dawned upon Lin Xun.

    Having fought with his full power until now, he gradually came to understand that no matter how well it suited him, a technique created by someone else would never be able to draw out his full potential.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With this revtion, Lin Xun''s aura suddenly changed.

    If he was a mighty abyss devouring everything in its path before, he was now akin to the only furnace in all of heaven and earth. An aura of eternity spread from him, making it feel as if he had the capacity to hold all daos and techniques in the world.

    It was the Great Dao Furnace Art!

    It was Lin Xun''s very own dharma art that contained all of his cultivation and dao arts!

    "He has changed!"

    Tao Jianxing, Wen Qingxue, and the others were unable to believe their eyes.

    <em>Was this his true essence?</em><em>How ridiculous!</em>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s heart and mind felt crystal clear. He could finally feel his qi cultivation, physical cultivation, and spirit cultivation perfectly fuse in wondrous harmony.

    Even his innate talent, the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer, was incorporated into his dharma art, enabling a true release of his fullbat power.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    He moved like an immortal disying peerless martial prowess, unleashing the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, the Heavenshaking Punch, the Taixuan Sword Scripture, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations...

    Various wonders effortlessly flowed from his hands, elevating the Great Dao Furnace Art to an entirely new domain.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    It didn''t take long for the first victim to appear. Lin Xun''s fingernded on the expert''s armor, causing it to cave inwards as blood spurted from his mouth and nose.

    The sight made numerous people shiver.

    Who would believe that even so many experts would be unable to suppress Lin Xun and instead allow him to reverse the tides?

    The watching crowd in the distance had shocked expressions as if they had seen a deity.

    Perhaps, the fact that they had never heard of Lin Xun before this made them especially shocked.

    A''hu''s eyes shone. She was finally certain that Lin Xun''s current disy ofbat power was his true strength.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Broken de zipped through the air and cut a battle spear in half.

    The spear''s owner was an extremely powerful and imposing golden-robed man. The strong impact shattered his wrists, causing him to yelp in pain.

    Had he not dodged on time, the blow would probably have taken his life as well!

    Tao Jianxing yelled, "If we don''t use our trump cards, he will soon reverse the situation!"

    He took the lead, summoned a green bronze bell, and lightly rang it.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The resonant chime turned into green sound waves that rushed toward Lin Xun.

    Ancient worm-like dao runes emerged from the sound wave, causing it to give off a heart-palpitating aura.

    The Green Jade War God Bell!

    It was an ancient treasure of the Taowu Battle n that was once wielded by an Emperor. Even a light shake of the bell would produce sound waves that could turn mountains, rivers, and all manners of creatures to dust.

    Lin Xun''s spirit was struck, causing him to see stars. He couldn''t help but reveal a grave expression and immediately brought out the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    <em>Omm~</em>

    Rays of wonder-gold dao light sprinkled from the golden pagoda and collided with the green sound waves.

    Amidst an earth-shaking crash, the Green Jade War God Bell shuddered violently as it seemed to wail in agony.

    Tao Jianxing was also struck by the bacsh, causing him to cough blood as his face paled in disbelief.

    To think that even the terrifying Green Jade War God Bell had beenpletely suppressed!

    The other experts'' expressions also changed.

    "It''s that pagoda!"

    Far away, Ji Qian and Jiang Heng, who had just arrived, immediately recognized the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    "Is it really that pagoda?"

    Next to them, a look of surprise appeared on the handsome and schrly descendant of the Qiongqi Battle n, Meng Yi. However, no one could tell what he was thinking.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun was about to finish off Tao Jianxing only to feel a sudden chill in his heart.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    He instinctively backed away.

    At the same time, a thin figure covered in gray fog appeared, wielding a silver de that gave off a strange gleam. The neer had appeared right where Lin Xun had been standing earlier!

    <em>Sha Liuqing!</em>

    Lin Xun recognized the thin man.

    "You have surprised me once again."

    There was a hint of surprise on Sha Liuqing''s face.

    The way he soundlessly appeared paired with his strange aura made Tao Jianxing''s and the others'' hearts jump, feeling extreme danger.

    "I''m also surprised by how despicable you are."

    Lin Xun icily snorted.

    "Is that so? It''s a pity that you can''t escape this time."

    Sha Liuqing licked his lips and disyed a chilling smile.

    He suddenly vanished from the spot and reappeared in front of Lin Xun as he thrust the silver de at Lin Xun''s throat. The movements were so fast and bizarre that no one could have anticipated them.

    Lin Xun blocked with the Abi Sword. However, Sha Liuqing strangely disappeared again, making it impossible to lock him down.

    Lin Xun immediately threw himself to the side.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A sh of silver tore apart the space Lin Xun upied a split second ago.

    In other words, if he hadn''t dodged in time, he would have been cut into two by the attack!

    Meanwhile, Sha Liuqing disappeared once more.

    Thebat style that left no trace of one''s presence made everyone else gasp.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun circted his full power, transforming into a mighty dao furnace as an oppressive pressure unfurled.

    Sha Liuqing''s gloomy voice sounded in a manner that made it impossible to locate, "Heh heh, you can''t stop me."

    Meanwhile, he appeared behind Lin Xun again and stabbed his silver de.

    It was simply bizarre!

    One must know that Lin Xun''s surroundings were filled by his aura, yet Sha Liuqing appearedpletely unaffected.

    Anyone would be terrified by such an opponent because he was impossible to guard against.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun narrowly evaded by relying on his years of battle experience plus honed instincts. However, his expression had darkened substantially.

    This was the first time he had encountered such a strange fighting style.

    Sha Liuqing''s voice rang out, "What are you guys waiting for?"

    "Kill!"

    Tao Jianxing''s and the others'' eyes gleamed ominously as they immediately attacked. Regardless of who Sha Liuqing was, they at least shared the same goal of killing Lin Xun.

    In the distance, the schrly Meng Yi remarked, "He''s in danger."

    "Should we also take action?"

    Ji Qian was itching to join the fray. He couldn''t tolerate Lin Xun''s treasures being taken by others.

    Meng Yi was about to answer only to suddenly look up.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A streak of light zipped through the air, charged into the battlefield, and transformed into a yellow-clotheddy.

    It was A''hu!

    She arrived beside Lin Xun and transmitted, "Go!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    At the same time, she tossed a ck talisman into the air. ck fog erupted from the talisman and rapidly engulfed the surroundings.

    The fog blocked spirit sense and sight, making it impossible to see anything.

    In the fog, Wen Qingxue, Tao Jianxing, and the others felt as if they had been separated from the outside world. All their senses, including spirit sense, had been renderedpletely useless.

    This made their expressions change as they grew vignt.

    When the ck fog dissipated, Lin Xun and A''hu were nowhere to be found. Not even a trace could be detected as if they had vanished into thin air.

    For a time, the ce was stiflingly quiet as everyone looked at each other with rapidly darkening expressions...

 Chapter 1715: Holy Envoy

    Chapter 1715: Holy Envoy

    Lin Xun had escaped!

    No one had expected him to have any possibility of escaping given the circumstances, which made it even more difficult to swallow.

    "Abominable!"

    Tao Jianxing''s face distorted as his eyes reddened with rage.

    It was already shameful for experts of their caliber to gang up on Lin Xun. If word of this spread, it would most certainly affect their reputations.

    To make things worse, they failed to take him down despite working together. There was simply no greater humiliation than this!

    The others also revealed ugly expressions.

    While Lin Xun was the one who had run away, he was actually the biggest winner.

    He obtained the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi, disyed godly strength while fighting against them alone, and even managed to kill Lu Ang, a pure-blood descendant of the Blood Qilin Battle n.Had it not been for Sha Liuqing''s interference at the critical moment, Lin Xun would have likely turned the tables on them!

    "Allowing such a formidable powerhouse to escape is bound to be a huge problem in the future..."

    An expertmented, feeling increasingly frustrated.

    Anyone else from the Ancient Neb Road would at least show some reservations and wariness.

    However, this wasn''t the case for Lin Xun at all!

    Heaven and Earth Dao Court''s Yan Chunjun and Blood Qilin Battle n''s Lu Ang were individuals with frightening status and backgrounds. Hence, no one in the Ancient Neb Road would dare to carelessly offend them.

    Despite this, they were killed by Lin Xun without the slightest shred of hesitation!

    This fact alone would make anyone shiver in fear.

    "Hmph, do you guys think he''ll be able to leave the Kunlun Dominion alive?"

    Sha Liuqing left these final words as he turned into fog and disappeared.

    Several people were taken aback but quickly recovered.

    Indeed, Lin Xun might be fearsome, but he was currently targeted by many experts!

    Some were after his treasures while others were seeking revenge. It would be a tall task for him to survive in the unpredictable and dangerous Kunlun Dominion!

    Wen Qingxue stood alone in silence for a moment before turning to leave.

    The ethereal fairy-like beauty appeared calm and unfazed from start to end. Deep down, however, she understood that she hadpletely burned bridges with Lin Xun!

    However, she wasn''t worried. After all, she also had trump cards like Lin Xun.

    The experts gradually departed one by one.

    "I can''t believe he escaped..."

    Ji Qian was deeply disappointed.

    "There will be a next time as long as we''re in the Kunlun Dominion."

    Beside him, the schrly Meng Yi chuckled with an untroubled expression. "I''m more curious about that Holy Illumination Ancient Sect disciple. To think that one has finally appeared again after so long and is even targeting Lin Xun..."

    <em>Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!</em>

    Ji Qian''s and Jiang Heng''s hearts shuddered.

    The Six Great Courts and the Ten Great Battle ns were the most well-known factions in the Ancient Neb Road.

    However, few knew of the mysterious and extremely terrifying factions that also existed in its underworld.

    The Holy Illumination Ancient sect was one of these factions.

    It was an ancient faction that walked in the darkness and an assassination group that would fill countless cultivators with fear!

    While only a handful of people would know the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect''s name, there was no one who didn''t know about the Holy Apostles.

    Those who carried out assassinations ording to the Holy Mandates were called Holy Apostles!

    In the ancient era, the Holy Apostles were famous throughout the heavens and were feared by everyone.

    Any expert they set their sights on would be assassinated regardless of identity or cultivation.

    It was even rumored that a Holy Apostle managed to assassinate a genuine Emperor Stage existence!

    These secretive and terrifying Holy Apostles belonged to the Ancient Neb Underworld''s Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.

    Jiang Heng couldn''t help but ask, "Wasn''t the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect destroyed after the Dao War of Emperors?"

    Meng Yi''s eyes gleamed as he unhurriedly answered, "That was only a rumor. A mysterious faction of the darkness like the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect isn''t eradicated so easily like how shadows always exist when there is light."

    As someone from the Qiongqi Battle n, he had read many ancient texts and learned numerous secrets about the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Holy Apostles.

    The sect was also known as one of the Three Dark Giants of the Ancient Neb Underworld.

    In the sect, there was a Holy Punishment List which listed targets for assassination.

    Meng Yi was curious to know if Lin Xun''s name had been ced on the Holy Punishment List.

    Surprised, Ji Qian asked, "You mean that strange guy from earlier is a Holy Apostle?"

    As someone from the Imperial Ji n, he naturally understood how terrifying assassins like the Holy Apostle were.

    "Most certainly."

    Meng Yi thoughtfully said, "However, no matter how formidable the Holy Apostles are, they usually won''t provoke the Six Great Courts and the Ten Great Battle ns. It''s clear that isn''t the case for Lin Xun."

    Jiang Heng couldn''t help but ask, "How did someone from the Ancient Wastnd Domain offend the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect?"

    Meng Yi answered, "The Holy Apostles onlyply to the Holy Mandates. It''s likely that even Lin Xun wouldn''t know why or who issued the Holy Mandate..."

    This was normal. In the past, many experts who were assassinated by the Holy Apostles wouldn''t even know that they had been targeted.

    Meng Yi tly dered, "Regardless of who kills Lin Xun, I must obtain his Flying Immortal Tablet."

    There was nopromise in his tone.

    ¡­¡­

    On that same day, news about Lin Xun singlehandedly fighting off arge group of powerhouses quickly spread throughout Treasure Refining Land, causing numerous uproars.

    Due to how Lin Xun had recently caused an uproar after killing Yan Chunjun, it felt even more shocking to hear that he had also killed Lu Ang.

    This most inconceivable part, however, was that despite so many Starry Sky Big Saint rankers joining forces, they not only failed to kill him but also even let him escape!

    It was as if the word formidable was personally designed for him.

    News about the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Holy Apostle also spread. Sha Liuqing''s appearance in the Kunlun Dominion made many experts begin to feel fearful and wary.

    Some people gloated over the situation, feeling that Lin Xun''s death was only a matter of time since he was now being targeted by a Holy Apostle!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and A''hu were hiding in a secluded cave.

    <em>Phew~</em>

    Lin Xun consumed an elixir and said, "A''hu, you are a lifesaver."

    "Members of the same party shouldn''t leave each other behind."

    A''hu rose to her feet as she continued speaking, "Take a good rest, I''ll stand guard."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Although he had narrowly managed to escape without mishap, the battle had greatly drained him and left him rather exhausted.

    "Initial Big Saint Stage cultivation isn''t sufficient!"

    After the battle, Lin Xun realized that he had to increase his strength as soon as possible.

    While he wasn''t afraid of anyone in a one-on-one situation, he felt a clear strain when he had to deal with multiple enemies.

    Without a cultivation breakthrough, he would likely fail to suppress his opponents the next time he encountered a simr situation.

    "Since I could once im invincibility in the True Saint Stage, I should strive for the same in the Big Saint Stage!"

    With a deep breath, Lin Xun began to concentrate and dao light started to circte around him.

    Nearby, A''hu silently watched Lin Xun. She knew that the battle had left him with frustration.

    However, that wasn''t a bad thing.

    The truly strong were never afraid that their enemies would be too strong. Instead, they were afraid to have no rivals!

    A''hu was certain that with Lin Xun''s strong foundations, which didn''t lose to any of his peers, he was bound to be even stronger in the future.

    Two dayster.

    Lin Xun awoke from his meditation.

    He silently turned his senses inward and found that his cultivation had made significant progress. However, there were still some ways to go before he could reach the intermediate Big Saint Stage.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun awaken, A''hu immediately said, "I suspect that Sha Liuqing possesses an extremely mysterious movement art that can ignore all defenses and move freely through space."

    She had been mulling over this issue for the past two days.

    "More importantly, his movement art can evade all senses, making it impossible to guard against."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He carefully recalled the details of the battle and said, "Agreed, although he may not be the strongest, his movement art makes him the most unpredictable and sneaky."

    A''hu eyes glimmered with intelligence. "Such a movement art will most certainly involve the use of Spatial Grand Dao. In other words, Sha Liuqing''s mastery of Spatial Grand Dao has reached an extremely frightening level."

    She paused for a moment as she looked at Lin Xun. "I can think of two ways to deal with him. One is to improve your cultivation and the other is to raise your Spatial Grand Dao proficiency."

    Lin Xun acknowledged with a soft grunt. It was a problem he had also been thinking about and was going to tackle next.

    "The grand dao power in the Kunlun Dominion is extremely robust and solid, allowing cultivators within to more effectivelyprehend the essence of the grand daos."

    Lin Xun said, "My Spatial Grand Daoprehension is only at the bare bones level and is a long way from reaching the elementary level. Hence, I n to focus on my cultivation instead."

    A''hu smiled and said, "Do you still remember the t Peach Tree I mentioned? A single fruit is equal to a hundred years of cultivation!"

    Lin Xun''s eyes shone.

    A''hu said, "After two days, Treasure Refining Land will be sealed off again. We should make a move soon and venture deeper into the Kunlun Dominion to find the t Peach Tree."

    Lin Xun agreed with a nod.

    Treasure Refining Land was only the outer area of the Kunlun Dominion. The real blessings and opportunities were scattered in the depths of the Kunlun Dominion!

    A''hu recalled something, causing a sliver of anticipation to emerge in her eyes. "Brother Lin, you should use this time to check out the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi."

    Lin Xun was taken aback but quickly recovered.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    With a wave of his sleeve, a Treasure Refining Dao Qi appeared and transformed into a dao scripture. It exuded a sacred aura that brightened the dark cave.

    Faint sounds of nature echoed in the air.

    From these phenomenons, the dao scripture was undoubtedly an extraordinary Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun summoned the Broken de.

 Chapter 1716: The Three Dark Giants

    Chapter 1716: The Three Dark Giants

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Like a hungry wolf, the Broken de shot into the stream of Treasure Refining Dao Qi as soon as it appeared. The glistening, snowy weapon emitted terrifying and obscure fluctuations as it chanted joyfully.

    The naked eye could see that the Treasure Refining Dao Qi was being melted away and refined little by little.

    During this process, the surface of the Broken de began changing in an incredible way¡ª

    One Natal Treasure Rune appeared after another, and they seemed to be alive as they resembled golden dragons roaming with their heads high within the Broken de.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu gawked in astonishment.

    The speed of this transformation made it conspicuous. In just a few breaths, eight more Natal Treasure Runes emerged in addition to the existing eight!

    Moreover, the transformation was still continuing¡­

    <em>Buzz~</em>The Broken de¡¯s chants became more and more impassioned, and its obscure aura became more and more intense. Zooming in, the three word inheritances of Yuan, Extreme, and Zhu seemed to havee to life and started exhaling a mysterious breath.

    The dark cave was now resplendent, filled with divine light.

    If A¡¯hu wasn¡¯t seeing this with her own eyes, she would never have believed that the growth of a treasure could present such a marvelous and mystified phenomenon.

    <em>Just what is the origin of this de?</em>

    A¡¯hu became more and more curious.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t calm either. Since the Broken de had long since be his life-bound Saint weapon, every change in it was currently vividly reflected in his mind. It was a pleasant surprise and a shock.

    ¡°Twenty.¡±

    ¡°Thirty.¡±

    ¡°Forty.¡±

    ¡°Fifty.¡±

    ......

    In just the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the weapon¡¯s transformation was akin to a bamboo tree growing like crazy in the spring rain!

    As the Broken de metamorphosed, the Treasure Refining Dao Qi derived from great dao runes gradually became dim and blurred.

    Up to this point, there were only remnants of it left.

    In the end, under the shocked gazes of Lin Xun and A¡¯hu, the Broken depletely refined this stream of Treasure Refining Dao Qi.

    And on its surface were fifty-four dazzlingly golden, dragon-shaped Natal Treasure Runes!

    <em>ng!</em>

    Before the two returned to their senses, Lin Xun suddenly glowed as if he had umted too much power and it all began to release recklessly at this moment.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A radiance surged out from the tip of the Broken de, apanied by a ferocious aura so thick that it was almost a substance.

    Unable to withstand the impact of this terrifying aura, the dark ce was pierced through. The beam rushed out from the top straight to the earth surface and drilled a hole in the clouds!

    ¡°Huh! What a shocking light, shooting into the void with a murderous sharpness. A supreme treasure must be emerging!¡±

    A group of cultivators in the nearby area were startled and looked over with a fire in their eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick!¡±

    They teleported toward the beam without dy.

    When they arrived, however, the treasure light abruptly dissolved into nothingness. At the same time, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu swept out from underground.

    Those cultivators stopped dead on their tracks, their faces turning pale.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s that fellow!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!?¡±

    Their hearts trembled as they recalled the intense battle of Lin Xun soloing a bunch of experts and killing Lu Ang just a few days ago. They immediately thought of retreating.

    ¡°You guys want to fight me for the treasure?¡± Lin Xun put on a pondering look.

    The group of cultivators trembled in unison and repeatedly shook their heads.

    ¡°Uh, we¡¯re just passing through, we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Without hesitation, they swiftly turned around and slipped away.

    Even Lin Xun was stunned by this act.

    When had the cultivators on this Ancient Neb Road be so timid?

    A¡¯hu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°They have begun to understand that you, Demon God Lin, are not someone to be trifled with casually.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and exined, ¡°I just wanted to test the Broken de¡¯s new power.¡±

    With the addition of every Natal Treasure Rune, the Broken de gained an additional one percent in battle power.

    With ten, it gained ten percent!

    Now that the weapon had fifty-four Natal Treasure Runes, how powerful would it be?

    A¡¯hu said, ¡°When it coalesces a hundred Natal Treasure Runes, there will be a whole new transformation on another level, and it will birth a weapon spirit. At that time, your weapon will double yourbat power.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°That¡¯s too difficult. Even absorbing that powerful Treasure Refining Dao Qi could only get the Broken de to this point. Coalescing a hundred Natal Treasure Runes¡­who knows how long it will take.¡±

    He then smiled. ¡°But I¡¯m already content.¡±

    The two then got back in action to find some more Treasure Refining Dao Qi in the remaining bit of time.

    During this, they also learned new information.

    One of them was that currently in Treasure Refining Land, many experts were searching and investigating Lin Xun¡¯s whereabouts, vowing to exterminate him!

    This gave rise to a murderous intent in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. Did these bastards really think that he was a fish on their chopping board?

    Meanwhile, he and A¡¯hu also got news on Sha Liuqing.

    <em>Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!</em>

    A¡¯hu¡¯s beautiful eyes turned serious as she said, ¡°A Holy Apostle. No wonder he¡¯s capable of such mysterious and unpredictable battle tactics.¡±

    Lin Xun could not remain calm either as it reminded him of a past event.

    Back then in the Nine Domains Battlefield, he had asked Zhu Yingkong what he knew about quasi-Emperor Baqi.

    It wasn¡¯t until Zhu Yingkong had neared hisst breath that he gave a reply¡ª

    He proceeded to say that Baqi was one of the founding members of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect in the Absolute Yin Ancient Domain. He was a quasi-Emperor who had always been lurking around the border battlefield!

    Zhu Yingkong had also said that Lin Xun would be able to easily kill Baqi after he entered the quasi-Emperor stage. However, that would invite the wrath of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, which was something that he would not be able to withstand.

    At that time, Lin Xun hadn¡¯t believed it at all.

    Zhu Yingkong hadn¡¯t exined it either and just told him, <em>¡°¡­you will understand in the future how terrifying of a force this sect is.¡±</em>

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t expected that Sha Liuqing would be from that same Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!

    ¡°Is the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect very powerful or something?¡± asked Lin Xun upon noticing A¡¯hu¡¯s strange mood.

    ¡°In the underworld of the Ancient Neb Road, the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect is regarded as one of the Three Dark Giants. This force¡­¡± A¡¯hu proceeded to inform him about the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.

    Lin Xun quickly understood that this was a mysterious assassin organization. Their disciples were called Holy Apostles and they moved around with great secrecy and used cruel tactics to deal with their targets.

    The most frightening thing about this sect was that it came from the underworld and was extremely mysterious. No one had any idea about its depths.

    A¡¯hu concluded, ¡°This sect has a Holy Punishment List. Every target of their assassination is recorded in this list. I suspect¡­¡±

    ¡°You suspect that my name has also been put on it?¡± Lin Xun raised an eyebrow.

    Assassins who came and went without a trace were the most difficult to guard against. Being targeted by such a terrifying and mysterious assassin organization was indeed a huge headache.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes shed with an odd light. ¡°Another one of the Three Dark Giants of the Ancient Neb Underworld is the Earth Treasury Realm. Those bald donkeys proim that they are Netherworld Ferrymen and take it as their duty to eradicate all heresies in existence. Don¡¯t forget that they¡¯ve had their eyes set on you for a long time as well.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised, ¡°What is the rtionship between the Earth Treasury Realm and the Earth Treasury Temple?¡±

    A¡¯hu quickly exined, ¡°The Earth Treasury Temple is a branch of the Earth Treasury Realm. It can be considered the outer sect. On the contrary, true disciples of the inner sect never reveal their identity.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while.

    His feud with the Earth Treasury Temple began with him obtaining the Great Treasury Silent Scripture left behind by Saint Monk Duji. During that period, he had killed quite a number of their disciples.

    For example, the eighteen sons of the Earth Treasury Temple, as well as a Saint called Fa Lin¡­

    However, he had never thought that the Earth Treasury Temple located in the Ancient Wastnd Domain would have such a special connection to the Earth Treasury Realm in the Ancient Neb Underworld.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid that the ck-robed monk we saw before wasn¡¯t from the Earth Treasury Temple, but from the Earth Treasury Realm.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze darkened as he recalled the ck-clothed monk with a ck lotus flower mark on his forehead that they had encountered not long ago.

    Any other cultivator would have copsed if they were targeted by two Dark Giant forces of the Ancient Neb Underworld at once.

    While Lin Xun was not even shocked or scared, he became serious, which caused him to frown.

    He knew more than anyone the style of the Earth Treasury Temple. Each of those bald vultures was more ruthless and fearless of death than the other, and they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to disregard their lives in order to kill their enemies.

    A¡¯hu teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you a little scared now?¡±

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose. ¡°I just don¡¯t like trouble. Being stared at by a bunch of flies is annoying enough, and now it¡¯s two bunches.¡±

    He paused a little before asking curiously, ¡°By the way, who is thest Dark Giant?¡±

    A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes gleamed as she answered, ¡°The Copper Sparrow House, a mysterious organization whose forces are spreading throughout the underworld. They control the Land of Chaos and the Underground World.

    ¡°Nowadays, on the ¡®bounty list¡¯ circting on the Ancient Neb Road, ny percent of the criminalse from the dark nations in the Copper Sparrow House¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Unlike the Holy Lumination Ancient Sect and the Earth Treasury Realm, the Copper Sparrow House is more like a lord who enacts the order of the underworld, maintaining its entire operation with supreme will and unshakable strength.

    ¡°I once heard that if the Copper Sparrow House was no longer in ce and the order of the underworld copsed, then those vicious criminals all over the underworld would inevitably roam free and flood into the Ancient Neb Road, bringing about unimaginable, bloody cmities.¡±

    Saying this, A¡¯hu gazed at Lin Xun. ¡°Now, you¡¯re probably thinking that the Copper Sparrow House does not behave like a Dark Giant at all, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Unfortunately, most cultivators in this world don¡¯t think so.¡± A¡¯hu continued, ¡°In their opinion, those criminals would have long been exterminated it wasn¡¯t for the Copper Sparrow House sheltering them, and the so-called Underground World and Land of Chaos would have long been swept through and eradicated.¡±

    Lin Xun was shaken by this. Seeming to be musing something, he asked, ¡°What about you; what do you think of the Copper Sparrow House?¡±

    Her eyes were clear as she replied with a solemn expression rarely seen on her face, ¡°I only know that, without the Copper Sparrow House presiding over the underworld, the Ancient Neb Road would have long been taken over by chaos!¡±

 Chapter 1717: Rumors about Fengshan Platform

    Chapter 1717: Rumors about Fengshan tform

    Chapter 1717 Rumors about Fengshan tform

    By now, Lin Xun had already had a rough idea.

    In the underworld of the Ancient Neb Road, there were three big giants: the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, the Earth Treasury Realm, and the Copper Sparrow House.

    The Holy Illumination Ancient Sect regarded themselves as Holy Apostles, who carried out killings by order of the gods.

    The Earth Treasury Realm saw themselves as ferrymen and made it their task to eradicate all heresies in the world.

    The Copper Sparrow House, on the other hand, was like thewmaker and guardian of the underworld, having power that spread throughout the underworld and far-reaching influence.

    Where there was light, there was darkness.

    As for where exactly the underworld was, most cultivators couldn¡¯t say.

    This included A¡¯hu, who only said that the underworld was just a generalized name for chaotic areas. The more turbulent a ce was, the more likely it would be infiltrated by dark forces.This undoubtedly made the Three Dark Giants seem even more mysterious.

    It was also from this moment that Lin Xun started to have some vignce.

    Being targeted by the two Dark Giants at once, which were the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Earth Treasury Realm, it was impossible for anyone to remain indifferent.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter.

    Treasure Refining Land suddenly trembled from the sky to the ground. All the cultivators within stopped what they were doing one after another.

    ¡°This ce is going back into being sealed¡­¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°The real test begins from this moment, and so does the real danger. Let¡¯s not forget that only a handful of people have been able to walk out of the Kunlun Dominion alive in the entire history!¡± Some looked grave.

    Treasure Refining Land was only considered a part of the periphery of the Kunlun Dominion, so it wasn¡¯t that dangerous.

    But the depths of the Kunlun Dominion were different as every corner was filled with deadly tribtions. Just a puddle of mud or an inconspicuous de of grass could take the life of a supreme Big Saint!

    This was not an exaggeration, but something that had actually happened in years past.

    ¡°Deep inside the Kunlun Dominion lie great perils and also great fortunes. The secrets it hides are like a fog that no one has been able to see through since countless years ago. This time, I wonder how many can grasp their opportunity¡­¡± Some people drifted off into thought.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A whileter, the sky emitted a heavy vibration that caused the mind to tremble.

    And then, thick and green rattan vines descended from the sky one after another onto different parts of Treasure Refining Land.

    ¡°The Heaven Ascending Vines are here!¡±

    Many cultivators began moving.

    Some took out their cherished treasures, some deployed spells, while others activated the power in their qi¡­

    They were trying to probe with their cultivation.

    There were countless Heaven Ascending Vines, up which cultivators only needed to climb to be transported from Treasure Refining Land into the true Kunlun Dominion.

    However, half of these vines lead to deathtraps. Those who were unfortunate to select them were highly likely to arrive at an abhorrently dangerousnd!

    The number of cultivators who had died because they identally entered a deathtrap was uncountable.

    ¡°Let us get moving as well,¡± said A¡¯hu as she tossed out a silver-colored hairpin with dense runes engraved on it.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The hairpin glowed and pointed at a distant ce.

    ¡°Go.¡± A¡¯hu led the way.

    As Lin Xun followed closely behind, he suddenly thought back to that year in the Omega Secret-Realm, when he had broken through thest three levels of the Great Azure Cloud Path and subsequently obtained three treasures.

    They were the God Burning Wings, the Heavenly Destiny Force, and the Ster Gxy Guide.

    ording to the mysterious woman, the Ster Gxy Guide was extremely miraculous. Regardless if one was lost in the boundless universe, caught in a natural maze, or mistakenly entered a great predicament, they could use this treasure to deduce a path to survival.

    ¡°Here it is.¡±

    Before long, A¡¯hu stopped. In front of them in the distance was a mountain, and before the mountain was a gigantic, bucket-thick, horizontal vine.

    From afar, it was like a green python hanging upside down from the sky!

    The silver hairpin was pointing at this Heaven Ascending Vine.

    Lin Xun looked up to see but failed to tell how long this vine was, as if it was extending down from beyond the sky.

    ¡°Climbing up to the sky is Kunlun, a boundless and sprawling ruin that buries countless secrets and perils. Be careful after you arrive there.¡±

    After giving Lin Xun a little warning, A¡¯hu was about to move when a voice as gentle as the spring breeze suddenly rang out, ¡°What a coincidence to meet the two of you here.¡±

    Appearing alongside the voice were ripples in the distant void, from which three figures then walked out one after another.

    The one at the very front was slim as he was d in a wide-sleeved robe with a belt. Elegant and handsome, it was precisely Meng Yi, the most offbeat pureblood of the Qiongqi Battle n.

    Apanying him were Ji Qian and Jiang Heng of the Xuanji Dao Sect, who were greatly startled when they saw Lin Xun and A¡¯hu.

    Ji Qian frowned, while Jiang Heng¡¯s pretty face became frosty.

    And when Lin Xun saw Jiang Heng, he also revealed a look of surprise. He quickly recognized her to be the woman who had called him a thief in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm.

    ¡°A coincidence indeed.¡± Lin Xunughed as he swept a nce at Ji Qian. ¡°If I have guessed correctly, back then, it was you who tried to rob my treasure, right?¡±

    Ji Qian grunted coldly, ¡°You took a slew of our sect¡¯s divine herbs when you were in the Flying Immortal Battle Realm, and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡±

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°Hah, is the Flying Immortal Battle Realm your Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s backyard? Some ownerless herbs be yours just because you have your eye on them?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, since it¡¯s just some small matter, how about we let bygones be bygones? If Brother Lin suffered any losses, then I, Meng Yi, will make up for it, how about that?¡± intervened Meng Yi with a smile. His warm voice made people feel like they were being bathed by the spring breeze.

    ¡°Not interested,¡± said Lin Xun stiffly.

    Meng Yi¡¯s expression froze, as if he hadn¡¯t expected him to be so hard to talk to. Meanwhile, Ji Qian and Jiang Heng were indignant and ring angrily at Lin Xun.

    They were about to say something but Meng Yi stopped them.

    Meng Yi said, ¡°Forget it. Since Treasure Refining Land is about to fall into a sealed state, let¡¯s leave this ce first instead of recounting the trivialities of the past.¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu shared a look and did not object.

    Next, Meng Yi led Ji Qian and Jiang Heng and jumped into action. They steadilynded onto a huge, plump, green leaf on the Heaven Ascending Vine.

    A¡¯hu and Lin Xun followed suit, also choosing a leaf and leaping onto it.

    There was no need to climb at all as the thick rattan vine began to contract rapidly toward the sky, escting them up as a result.

    On the way, Meng Yi cupped his fist and introduced himself, ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m Meng Yi of the Qiongqi Battle n.¡±

    Lin Xun shot him a nce. ¡°I¡¯m not the unreasonable kind. You can just say what you have to say.¡±

    Meng Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯vee here intending to head to a treacherous ce in the Kunlun Dominion for an opportunity within it, so if I may have the aid of a Flying Immortal Tablet, then I will have secured a seventy-percent chance of obtaining it¡­¡±

    Not waiting for him to finish, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°So you also want the Flying Immortal Tablet?¡±

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng frowned. They couldn¡¯t shake off this feeling that Lin Xun¡¯s smile and remarks carried an indescribable vor of sarcasm that made people very ufortable.

    Meng Yi, however, seemed to be oblivious to it and nodded frankly, ¡°Exactly. I, however, don¡¯t want to trouble Brother Lin too much. If it¡¯s possible, I hope we can cooperate and travel to thatnd of opportunity together. Whatever I will harvest there definitely has your share as well.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could reply, A¡¯hu suddenly said, ¡°Can you reveal which ce it is that you are going to?¡±

    Meng Yi answered after a moment of silence, ¡°The Fengshan tform.¡±

    Those three words grasped A¡¯hu¡¯s absolute attention. ¡°As far as I know, everyone who has ever entered that ce never returned alive. It can be called the most taboond of perils in the Kunlun Dominion. Even a Flying Immortal Tablet won¡¯t be of much help.¡±

    Meng Yi was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d know about the Fengshan tform. You¡¯re right, since ancient times, no one has ever been able to survive it. But this time will be different.¡±

    Saying that, he flipped his palm, and a scroll appeared. Even though it was sealed, the scroll still gave off a mysterious aura of the vast ancient world.

    It was like a will from the heavens. Although concealed, it already possessed a supreme might!

    ¡°This is a Fengshan Monumental Tablet that my ancestor obtained by chance. The records in it are branded with supreme primordial spirit power and are all rted to the Fengshan tform. With this treasure and the help of the Flying Immortal Tablet, we can safely visit that ce!¡±

    Meng Yi looked confident as he dered this.

    <em>A Fengshan Monumental Tablet!</em>

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng were both taken aback. They hadn¡¯t known that Meng Yi possessed such a divine object.

    A¡¯hu looked at Lin Xun, waiting for his decision since this kind of matter was up to him.

    However, she had already transmitted and informed him that Meng Yi shouldn¡¯t be lying because without the Flying Immortal Tablet, he wouldn¡¯t dare to barge into the Fengshan tform without authorization!

    Under this circumstance, even if he harbored evil intentions, at least he still wouldn¡¯t have the guts to act recklessly at the Fengshan tform.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. What exactly is the Fengshan tform hiding that makes you insist on going there even though you know the trip will be perilous?¡±

    Stressing every word, Meng Yi replied, ¡°It¡¯s rumored to hold the secret of bing an Emperor, an Ancestor!¡±

    A single sentence shocked everyone to the core.

    <em>The Emperor, the Ancestor stages!</em>

    Not to mention supreme Big Saints, even quasi-Emperors and half-step Emperors would risk their lives fighting for such a supreme opportunity!

    At this moment, even Lin Xun fell silent.

    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have to make a decision in a hurry since there is still half a month left before we head to the Fengshan tform. During this period, you can contact me at any time if you¡¯ve made up your mind.¡±

    Saying that, Meng Yi handed a messaging talisman to Lin Xun. ¡°Crush this talisman, and I will be able toe and join you as soon as possible.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°In order to show my sincerity, I swear to follow the two of you closely during the operation and severely punish those who dare to obstruct you!¡±

    A biting chill shed in his gentle eyes when he reached the end of his sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Lin Xun epted the talisman.

    Meng Yi finally smiled. ¡°You are an extraordinary character, Brother Lin. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you.¡±

    From beginning to end, he was humble and gentle, knew when to advance and retreat, and disyed impable manners and sincerity.

    Even Lin Xun could not find a single reason to dislike this person.

    But of course, one must not judge a book by its cover, for no one who could be a supreme Big Saint was a simple character!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Shortly after, the Heaven Ascending Vine shook as it carried Lin Xun¡¯s group and leaped into a deep, dark rift in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 1718: The Kunlun Ruins

    Chapter 1718: The Kunlun Ruins

    As the air of rich and pure vitality washed all over him, Lin Xun¡¯s mind shook, and he felt like he had entered and of immortals!

    The mountains and rivers were vibrant, the space was vast, the sky was crystal blue, and all the grass and trees were verdant and thrived in abundance.

    Even themonly seen wildflowers here emitted a starry haze and soul-refreshing fragrances.

    Ancient trees with peeling, cracked bark stood tall like pirs that connected with the sky. When their branches swayed, rains of light drifted down like waterfalls. Such was the rich vitality in its substance form.

    Everything was straight out from a legendary blessednd where the gods resided.

    Moreover, unlike Treasure Refining Land, this side of heaven and earth had a shocking number of life fluctuations!

    <em>Screech!</em>

    A cry pierced the clouds as a group of handsome white cranes streaked across the sky like divine rainbows.

    ¡°Kunlun Immortal Cranes¡­ They¡¯re rumored to be born alongside the Kunlun Dominion, a sign of auspiciousness. I didn¡¯t expect we¡¯d get to nce at them right upon our arrival.¡±After admiring the cranes, Meng Yiughed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that our perilous trip will turn safe and be blessed with good fortune?¡±

    ¡°May your auspicious wishe true, Brother Meng.¡± Ji Qian also smiled.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu quietly surveyed the surroundings with their spirit senses.

    They weren¡¯t the only people in this ce. In an area not far away, cultivators were emerging out of thin air one after another.

    As soon as those people arrived, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a gasp of amazement.

    This piece of heaven and earth could really be described as a heavenlynd where all the purest qi of the world gathered.

    One didn¡¯t even need to try to feel the aura of the Great Dao enveloping them!

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Heaven Ascending Vine from just now? How did it disappear?¡± Lin Xun suddenly pondered.

    The crowd was stunned, not expecting that he¡¯d pay attention to such an insignificant thing.

    Even so, Meng Yi patiently exined, ¡°The Heaven Ascending Vine is only a means to transfer from Treasure Refining Land to the Kunlun Ruins. You can see it as a bridge between the two worlds, Brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Lin Xun.

    He wasn¡¯t wondering about it for no reason. Instead, it was because he had just recalled the origin of Treasure Refining Land.

    If he hadn¡¯t obtained the piece of ckish copper left behind by the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that the huge Treasure Refining Land was actually transformed from it!

    Taking this into consideration, what about the Kunlun Ruins, and what was its origin? Could it be¡­

    That it was also transformed from some kind of divine object?

    But obviously, neither Meng Yi nor anyone else could answer this question.

    Suddenly, a scream rang out in the distance, so dismal that it was extremely ear-piercing in this peaceful and quiet atmosphere.

    Lin Xun and the others grew serious as they looked over in unison.

    There, in front of an ancient tree, they saw a violet-d man being strangled and dangled in mid-air as he struggled desperately to no avail.

    And strangling him by the neck was a verdant branch that was tens of feet long hanging down from that ancient tree!

    The violet-d man¡¯s body dried up at a fast speed that still allowed everybody to see the whole process clearly. It was as though his energy and flesh were being devoured.

    At the end of it, only his skin remained, which quickly turned into ashes and fluttered to the ground.

    The bizarre and ghastly scene caused many people to pale. Their faces changed drastically, and their hair stood up as they eximed in shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s the first disciple of the Darkmoon de Sect. He¡¯s also a powerful supreme Big Saint, and yet he¡­he died just like that?¡± said someone in a trembling voice.

    They had only just arrived at the Kunlun Ruins, and a supreme Big Saint had already been subjected to such a vicious cmity. Whose heart wouldn¡¯t race at this?

    Only now did many deeply realize that although the world in front of them seemed peaceful and heavenly, it was actually hiding many unknown dangers.

    This had always been the case since ancient times!

    Lin Xun carefully inspected the ancient tree, which was verdant, towering, and surging with a waterfall of vitality.

    It appeared iparably sacred, and not a hint of danger could be seen at all.

    Who would have thought that one of its branches would be able to easily strangle a supreme Big Saint?

    When Lin Xun swept his eyes around at the mountains and rivers of this realm, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of gravity, and a strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart.

    A¡¯hu softly said, ¡°Avoid forests and mountains, go around water bodies, and retreat when encountering fog¡­

    ¡°This is a lesson that countless seniors who once traveled to the Kunlun Ruins have summed up with their blood and lives. We can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±

    With that, she turned her gaze toward Meng Yi¡¯s group. ¡°We¡¯re taking our leave, so let¡¯s part ways here.¡±

    Meng Yi didn¡¯t keep them, ¡°Very well. I will be waiting for your reply.¡±

    ¡°Farewell.¡± Lin Xun and A¡¯hu left.

    At the same time, many other cultivators also got moving. One after another, they teleported away in different directions.

    The Kunlun Dominion was so huge that no one knew how many secrets were buried within, nor could anyone measure its vastness.

    Every cultivator here hade prepared and well-nned in advance, possessing an ample amount of illustration books, records, and clues concerning the Kunlun Dominion.

    Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t be headless flies upon action, which would otherwise invite untoward disasters.

    Just like how the violet-d man had gotten himself strangled to death for merely getting close to an ancient tree!

    A¡¯hu was also prepared. She came here for a specific t Peach Tree!

    With her leading the way, Lin Xun naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about the possibility of mistakenly entering a dangerous area.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xun and A¡¯hu disappeared from sight that Ji Qian could no longer hold back from asking through voice transmission, ¡°Brother Meng, what exactly are your ns? Do you really intend to work with them?¡±

    Smiling faintly, Meng Yi asked back, ¡°Why not? Were we to try robbing their tablet by force, I¡¯m afraid that we wouldn¡¯t be able to seed without paying a hefty price.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Qian stared at Meng Yi. He always had a feeling that Meng Yi was secretly nning something else.

    Meng Yi patted Ji Qian¡¯s shoulder and said reassuringly, ¡°Brother Ji, we¡¯ve been friends for a long time, you only need to follow my lead. I¡¯ve already made ns for everything.¡±

    After a pause, he gazed into the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Before we head to the Fengshan tform, let¡¯s take a trip to this blessednd. We may obtain some good stuff there if we¡¯re lucky.¡±

    He then moved forward with his arms crossed behind his back.

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng exchanged a nce before following him.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, can we really trust this person?¡± transmitted Jiang Heng, somewhat worried as Meng Yi gave her the feeling of an unfathomable abyss with deeply concealed motives.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meng Yi definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to harbor ill intentions toward us.¡± Ji Qian was very confident as a member of the Imperial Ji n, which had a deep connection with the Qiongqi Battle n where Meng Yi came from. Moreover, he had befriended Meng Yi early on and knew thetter¡¯s character very well.

    However, there was one thing that Ji Qian couldn¡¯t figure out: was it really just for the Flying Immortal Tablet that Meng Yi had decided to cooperate with Lin Xun and A¡¯hu?

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The silver hairpin was suspended before A¡¯hu and pointed the way for her.

    Lin Xun followed closely behind while being alert all the way. The Kunlun Ruins were like a fairynd with infinite mountains, rivers, and flows of holy haze filled with vitality, but no one knew how many dangers lurked in it.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Lin Xun?¡±

    On the road, a group of people appeared. When they saw Lin Xun, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal looks of deep resentment.

    Lin Xun instantly recognized at a nce that it was Kun Jiulin and a group of heirs of the Primordial Dao Court.

    When enemies met, their eyes zed with hatred.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t hesitate to attack, but was stopped by A¡¯hu. ¡°Don¡¯t. This area is filled with too many dangers that can easily be triggered. Don¡¯t forget how that heir of the Darkmoon de Sect died just now.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils constricted, and he suppressed his killing intent.

    ¡°I thought you had guts, Lin Xun. Where is it now; don¡¯t you dare to make a move?¡± mocked Kun Jiulin coldly.

    At this moment, the two groups were only several dozen feet away.

    However, it was obvious that Kun Jiulin¡¯s group had no intention of making a move either. They certainly knew that they would be met with unpredictable dangers if they did.

    Lin Xun mocked back, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Qingxue, you would have been deadst time.¡±

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s face instantly became unsightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Dare to attack me now and I guarantee to give you a dignified death. But if you don¡¯t, then get the hell out of my way.¡±

    As Lin Xun said this, he and A¡¯hu forged straight ahead to pass Kun Jiulin¡¯s group.

    Kun Jiulin felt so stifled that his face was beet red, and veins popped on his forehead. There were several times when he almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to make a move.

    But in the end, he watched as Lin Xun and A¡¯hu swept past them.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Lin Xun dropped this parting remark and walked off without looking back.

    ¡°Lin Xun! The next time we meet, I swear I¡¯ll butcher you!¡± Kun Jiulin¡¯s rage burst out into a chillingly murderous roar.

    The Primordial Dao Court¡¯s disciples around him were also furious at how Lin Xun had utterly disregarded them.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, a gray, dull lightning bolt emerged in the nearby area.

    The frightened Kun Jiulin hastily gathered the murderous aura that was overflowing from him. Instantly, the gray lightning bolt seemed to have lost its target and quickly dispersed.

    Seeing this, Kun Jiulin¡¯s group gasped. If they couldn¡¯t have held back from attacking Lin Xun just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was also astonished when he sensed the gray bolt that had appeared out of nowhere.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible to fight at all in this Kunlun Dominion?¡±

    Just now, Kun Jiulin had only let slip a sh of killing intent for it to elicit the gray lightning bolt. This was simply rming.

    A¡¯hu shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s a bit much. The Kunlun Dominion has its ownws. Once we adapt to them, we¡¯ll be able to figure out and discern some of the perils hidden among this heaven and earth.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    A cup of tea of timeter, the silver hairpin buzzed and quivered as it abruptly pointed in a specific direction.

    It was a vast forest with tree branches and leaves that blotted out the sky.

    A¡¯hu had obviously prepared for this. With a flip of her hand, an pitch-ck tree branch appeared.

    ¡°This is a branch that molted from the t Peach Tree a very long time ago. It will let us sense the location of the original tree after entering this forest!¡±

 Chapter 1719: Mighty Little Silver

    Chapter 1719: Mighty Little Silver

    Taking a deep breath, A¡¯hu held the t Peach Tree branch and started walking while warning Lin Xun through voice transmission, ¡°In the Kunlun Ruins, there is a saying that one should never enter any forest, so it¡¯s certain that there are great dangers lurking within this one as well. We must be on our guard.¡±

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun immediately summoned the Broken de, put the No-Nonsense Bow on his back, and covered himself fully with a soft silver armor.

    This armor was one of the trophies he had captured from Underworld Son at the Great Emperor Pass. Called ¡®Heavy Billow,¡¯ it contained sixty-four defensive runes and was a rare, precious treasure.

    Soon, the two of them entered the forest, upon which their field of vision darkened suddenly and an eerie, horrifying atmosphere washed over them.

    A¡¯hu¡¯s expression also became solemn.

    This forest was home to sky-blotting old trees and hanging vines as thick as pythons. The ground was covered in thick, decayed leaves, stepping on which created rustling, crunchy sounds.

    The air carried a cold and damp rotten smell. As they walked, the shade of the trees covered the sky, gray and deep, and it was so silent that it felt creepy.

    On the way, A¡¯hu continued transmitting, ¡°ording to the intel I got, many unique and poisonous insects hibernate in this forest, and they are all acute and terrifying. Many powerful experts who came looking for the t Peach Tree in the past all met their end here, leaving not a single piece of bone behind.¡°But even so, it still can¡¯t stop more froming, for that tree is so bizarre and miraculous that people will go crazy and walk through fire for it.¡±

    Lin Xunmented with a frown, ¡°This ce is indeed bizarre. Being in it makes my mind unstable, as if there is a power that¡¯s silently interfering with my spirit.¡±

    A¡¯hu said, ¡°This is normal. In the old days, many cultivators got lost in here because their spirits were eroded, so much so that they didn¡¯t even realize a cmity had already descended upon them.¡±

    As the two moved forward with vignce, they came across quite a few horrifying scenes.

    asionally, ferocious and hair-raising beast roars would shake the forest to the point all the trees rustled.

    Vicious birds streaked through the void with a savage, lording presence. Just a nce at them from afar sent chills down their spines. It was sheer terror.

    On top of that, there were many ferocious creatures that could not be found in the outside world.

    For example, there was a ck snail that was as enormous as a mountain, a dark-green centipede that had hundreds ofpound eyes¡­

    Even Lin Xun and A¡¯hu could only retreat from afar. The auras of those ferocious creatures were so frighteningly powerful that they were simply not something they could fight against.

    Fortunately, the two were extremely alert all along and would make a detour as soon as they sensed something was off. Doing that allowed them to tread this far without any danger.

    ¡°This ce is terrifying indeed. I¡¯m afraid that anyone venturing into here without preparations would suffer and pay with their life.¡±

    Lin Xun knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for A¡¯hu guiding the way, it would have been impossible for them to have traveled up to this point as there were just too many deadly trials on the way.

    A¡¯hu agreed and exined quickly, ¡°There are countless perilous ces like this in the Kunlun Ruins. In fact, among them, the Fengshan tform is the most taboo and dangerous one.

    ¡°Beforeing here, I spent years gathering all sorts of information before mustering up the courage to challenge this ce.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun¡¯s hair stood on end. A radiant energy flowed out from him and wrapped up A¡¯hu before he swiftly teleported both of them far away.

    Soundlessly, a huge hole appeared where they had just stood, from which a stream of thumb-sized, colorful bugs surged out, each emitting a cold and cruel breath.

    ¡°Colorful Corpse Bugs!¡± A¡¯hu paled, and her pupils constricted.

    The two of them retreated far away and concealed their auras as this kind of insect was rumored to be condensed from the most ferocious qi of ancient corpses.

    It was easy to kill them, but the corpse qi they emitted after death was an iparably horrifying poison that would corrode one¡¯s spirit and taint their cultivation upon the slightest touch!

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    More and more Colorful Corpse Bugs poured out from the hole and scattered in all directions.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu didn¡¯t dare to stop as they quickly moved away.

    Suddenly, a whimpering flute sound echoed from the depths of the forest. Like the cry of a deity, it was hair-raising.

    And then, the Colorful Corpse Bugs all rushed toward Lin Xun and A¡¯hu as if they were being controlled!

    A¡¯hu¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Damn it, someone knows the art of controlling Colorful Corpse Bugs and is using it to deal with us from the shadows!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were cold as he spread his spirit sense in the direction that the flute sound came from.

    He was then able to vaguely detect a figure hiding behind arge tree, their aura faintly discernible.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    Before Lin Xun could lock on this person, the Colorful Corpse Bugs that had covered this entire area had already fearlessly approached.

    These insects had a cold and savage aura and exuded a sickening putrid stench. Densely covering all sides, they made it impossible to escape or avoid.

    ¡°We can only kill our way out.¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes shed with a ruthless glint.

    Lin Xun, however, quickly stopped her.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    In just the blink of an eye, Little Silver swept out from Lin Xun. As he looked around at the fearless tide of colorful bugs, his handsome little face disyed indescribable disdain and disgust.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Stepping into the void, Little Silver emitted a ferocious aura that belonged to the bloodline power of the God Devourer Insects.

    The Colorful Corpse Bugs instantly trembled and dropped from the void like a downpour, then shivering and creaking as if they were bowing down to their king!

    The whimpering flute noise became urgent and impassioned. The person seemed to sense something was wrong with the situation and was trying to drive the bugs with all their might.

    But their effort was in vain.

    Under Little Silver¡¯s intimidating might, the hideous bugs that could strike terror into any cultivator were all docile and obedient like lowlyckeys.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu shared a look of shock. Perhaps this was what they called ¡®everything had a natural nemesis¡¯?

    It was worth mentioning that Little Silver hadn¡¯t even initiated a fight. He merely relied on his aura to suppress all these Colorful Corpse Bugs!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    An even more astonishing scene appeared after Little Silver gave an order. The sea of bugs whistled up in unison and shot toward the direction of the flute sound.

    ¡°Damnit!¡± Thousands of feet away, a ck-clothed man paled. He put away the bamboo flute in his hand and fled.

    ¡°Master, let¡¯s chase after him?¡± Little Silver was murderous. ¡°I can sense that many insects are hibernating in this forest, but their bloodlines are far inferior to mine, so I can make them obediently follow my orders!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes lit up, and they agreed without hesitation.

    Little Silver immediately led the way. The Colorful Corpse Bugs around gathered and started acting like pioneers as they opened up the road.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu followed behind as the unexpected joy filled their hearts.

    Earlier, they had constantly erred on the side of caution while treading this treacherous forest, and had still been close to suffering many times.

    But it waspletely different now.

    With Little Silver and his ability to control the poisonous insects distributed in this forest, the risk along the way was bound to be minimized!

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    More and more bugs began to emerge to join the team under Little Silver¡¯smand as they went.

    These included a Green-Faced Ghost Insect that was as big as a palm, a Bamboo Call Insect that was as thin as a needle, and many other kinds.

    They packed up the ground and blotted out the sky. Lin Xun and A¡¯hu couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they saw that. They didn¡¯t dare to imagine how this forest could hide so many bizarre and savage bugs.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A mountainous ck snail on their path was rmed by the insect army.

    If they had run into this creature that had an extremely terrifying aura earlier, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu would definitely have avoided it from afar, not daring to get close.

    But now, Lin Xun¡¯s jaw dropped to see this huge snail swiftly flee like a bolt while knocking down numerous sky-high trees in the process.

    The creature clearly knew that Little Silver and the insect army under hismand were not to be messed with.

    ¡°I should have released Little Silver from the start,¡±mented Lin Xun. Today was such an eye-opening experience as he finally witnessed the true might of the God Devourer Insects. They were truly the majestic king of all insects in existence.

    ¡°Master, this forest is called the Immortal Ancient Insect Nest and has existed since ancient times. The insects distributed throughout are all here to guard the Peach Utopia Secret Realm at the very back.¡±

    Little Silver shared what he had learned aftermunicating with the insects.

    However, since most of these insects did not have intelligence, what they knew was extremely limited.

    Even so, this lifted the spirits of Lin Xun and A¡¯hu.

    Peach Utopia Secret Realm!

    That legendary t Peach Tree was definitely in there!

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, the frightened man in ck was teleporting nonstop into the depths of the forest.

    Eventually, he arrived at an open area where not a de of grass grew. It waspletely empty except for a floating portal flowing with colorful lights in the center.

    In front of the portal, a group of cultivators had been standing guard. There were both men and women, and all of them looked extraordinary. From their matching outfits, it was obvious that they came from the same organization.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad! Someone ising! Quickly inform the Young Master!¡± said the ck-clothed man anxiously as soon as he arrived.

    The guards were stunned, which they let show on their expressions.

    ¡°Only our Myriad Origin Sect knows of this small path in the Immortal Ancient Insect Nest. How could anyone else possiblye close?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. This path is full of dangers. Ordinary cultivators won¡¯t be able to survive long enough to reach this ce.¡±

    ¡°Also, the Young Master has only just entered the Peach Utopia Secret Realm. He has ordered that no one, no matter who it is, can go in and disturb him without authorization.¡±

    All with somewhat disbelieving looks on their faces, these disciples from the Myriad Origin Sect spoke out one after another.

    The man in ck was sweating profusely as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Those two aren¡¯t affected by our insect controlling technique at all. Moreover, they¡¯ve even taken over the control of the insects in this Immortal Ancient Insect Nest and are driving them in this direction!¡±

    A brief silence reigned the area as the guards disyed utter disbelief.

    While their Myriad Origin Sect couldn¡¯tpare to the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns on the Ancient Neb Road, very few forces coulde close to them in the art of controlling insects!

    So when such an abnormal thing had urred, who could not be shocked?

    <em>Buzz~ Buzz~</em>

    A wave of screeches abruptly echoed in the distance.

    The faces of all the Myriad Origin Sect¡¯s disciples changed drastically as they finally understood why the ck-clothed man was in such a panic.

 Chapter 1720: Flat Peach Tree

    Chapter 1720: t Peach Tree

    Sky-blotting, densely packed insects were sweeping over with ferocious auras that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Attack them!¡±

    Those Myriad Origin Sect¡¯s disciples were so frightened that their souls almost flew away. On instinct, they all struck out with all their might.

    It was too terrifying!

    Even though controlling insects was what they were best at, they had never experienced such a frightening scene.

    The air rumbled as they each summoned their treasures and deployed their techniques.

    Seeing this from the distance, Little Silver coldly waved his hand. ¡°Kill them.¡±

    <em>Buzzzz~</em>

    The sea of insects whistled forth like rolling ck waves.In just a few breaths, the Myriad Origin Sect¡¯s disciples were gone, leaving only a field of bone pieces as their flesh, blood, and spirits had been gnawed away!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were appalled.

    The killing power of these poisonous insects proved to be far beyond their imagination. Among the group of cultivators they had just exterminated, there was nock of Big Saints, but they hadn¡¯t been able to stop these insects in the slightest!

    Little Silver dispersed the insect army, making way for Lin Xun and A¡¯hu to approach the colorful spatial portal.

    This was the entrance to the Peach Utopia Secret Realm.

    ¡°You guys stand guard here. Kill anyone whoes near!¡± ordered Little Silver.

    The ocean of poisonous insects all epted the order with bowed heads.

    A¡¯hu teased, ¡°See that? The little guy is much more powerful than you now.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly, but was actually quite proud of Little Silver in his heart. The little guy had made a great contribution this time!

    Without dy, they entered the portal.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Like day swirling into night, their vision abruptly shifted.

    ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    A¡¯hu revealed a look of amazement. Filling the space in front of her was a boundless peach blossom forest in full bloom. The stamens were a crystalline pink and flowing with a beautiful haze.

    With burning splendor, the peach blossoms filled the air with a pratingly refreshing fragrance.

    A clear stream meandered through the peach blossom forest, and amazingly, it was actually formed by the convergence of rich aeth qi!

    ¡°The aeth qi is too prevalent here. This is definitely a remarkably blessednd!¡±

    Even Lin Xun was startled. Apart from the peach forest that took up the entire mountain, there were also ancient rocks, grasses, and trees. All of them were extraordinary, divine objects.

    Not only so, the aura of the Great Dao in the atmosphere was as abundant as an endless river, giving people a feeling that they could just reach out and grasp it.

    ¡°In the rumors, the t Peach Tree is rooted in a ce in the Kunlun Ruins where all the best divine aeth veins converge. Now that I¡¯ve seen it for myself, it¡¯s a well-deserved reputation,¡±mented A¡¯hu as she held a peach branch in her palm and carefully perceived it.

    A momentter, she suddenly looked into the depths of the forest. ¡°Over there, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two then walked straight into the peach forest, where they were as though immersed in a spring of aeth qi and breathed in the rich vitality of the Great Dao. Their minds rxed, and they felt like they were walking on clouds.

    Every single peach tree was exceptionally vigorous. The leaves were verdant green as if they were made of emerald, flowing with a marvelous green haze.

    It was a pity that they were not real t Peach Trees and only ordinary aeth nts. Still, they were far better than some ancient trees in the outside world.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Suddenly, several figures appeared in front of Lin Xun and A¡¯hu. All of them were imposing, especially the golden-armored man at the front of the group. Every time he blinked, his eyes zapped with an intimidating, divine light.

    Upon assessing them with spirit senses, it was apparent that each one was a supreme Big Saint!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu looked calm and were not surprised.

    Before they had entered this secret realm, there had been a group of cultivators guarding the portal leading into it, so someone had obviously entered this ce long in advance.

    ¡°How did you two get in?¡± aggressively asked the golden-armored man as he stared daggers at Lin Xun and A¡¯hu.

    This in turn made Lin Xun feel a little strange.

    Obviously, the other party did not know of him.

    A¡¯hu transmitted, ¡°If my guess is correct, they should have entered the Kunlun Ruins from another entrance, so they don¡¯t know about us.¡±

    Lin Xun revealed a look of realization.

    He had learned at the bank of the Flying Immortal River that there was more than one entrance into the Kunlun Dominion.

    ¡°I walked straight in, of course,¡± replied Lin Xun nonchntly.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s face sank. He directly ordered, ¡°Then please walk back out, or else, die!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun immediately stepped forward, his qi roaring around him as he thrust out his palm.

    He just couldn¡¯t bother with nonsense!

    His overbearing action infuriated the golden-armored man. Without hesitation, thetter also thrust out his palm at full force.

    But the next moment, his entire person was thrown t onto the ground by a p, emitting a deafening sound.

    The earth trembled, and the nearby peach trees ttered and swayed, resulting in a brilliant flower rain.

    ¡°Trying to dominate this ce with this kind of meager strength? Now isn¡¯t that a reckless act?¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    The golden-armored man¡¯spanions were first stunned, then they all flew into anger and attacked together.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    A burst of explosions echoed Lin Xun moved his hands crisply and suppressed every single one of them until they were all kneeling on the ground.

    From start to finish, A¡¯hu stood by and watched with a smile on her face.

    <em>These fools really think they can do whatever just because they¡¯ve be supreme Big Saints? They really need to see how Yan Chunjun and Lu Ang died and take lessons!</em>

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The golden-armored man looked horrified.

    From how the party had easily suppressed them one by one, he realized that he had messed with the wrong people this time!

    But even if he broke his head trying to recall who they were, there was nothing in his memories about when such a menace could have appeared on the Ancient Neb Road.

    Their faces were simply unfamiliar.

    ¡°Does it matter who we are?¡± Killing intent soared in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    Noticing this, the golden-armored man¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡°Friends, we are disciples of the Myriad Origin Sect. What happened just now is only a misunderstanding, so I hope for your leniency.¡±

    ¡°Myriad Origin Sect?¡± Lin Xun raised his eyebrows.

    The golden-armored man and hispanions hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Sorry, never heard of it.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    His response struck them dumb. <em>How can anyone on the Ancient Neb Road not have heard of the Myriad Origin Sect?</em>

    <em>This guy must be lying! He¡¯s deliberately pretending that he doesn¡¯t know!</em>

    However, they had really wronged Lin Xun this time. But thetter naturally wouldn¡¯t bother to exin himself.

    Next, there was a series of dull sounds, and after it quieted down, there was only a pile of corpses on the ground.

    Only the stronger one could win a fight on a narrow road!

    If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t been strong enough to win, then he would have been doomed to die.

    Without dy, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu resumed their journey.

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea.

    Their field of vision suddenly opened up as the peach blossom forest ended before a five-colored in.

    The in was filled with flowing, auspicious radiance. Heaven and earth were bathed in a divine aura.

    ¡°Look!¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    At the center of the in stood an ancient tree that seemed to reach the sky. Its branches were like umbres that covered the sky, and its trunk was thick and straight like a rising dragon.

    Rays of light drifted from the tree like rainbows or streams of stars, painting an iparably sacred picture.

    The atmosphere contained a holy air so rich that taking a deep breath was like drinking a precious and delicious dew, which opened up the pores and soothed the whole body.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel in astonishment.

    This ce was so surreal that it should only exist in the legends, so holy that it felt as though a dream.

    Almost on instinct, the two kept walking forward and soon got a full view of the divine tree.

    It was vigorously solid. The texture on the trunk was like that of a serpent dragon, presenting a jade-like luster that was shiny and translucent, while the leaves were sparkling green and blooming with auspicious light.

    The closer one got, the smaller one felt as the towering tree was like a spine that held up heaven.

    ¡°t Peach Tree!¡± uttered A¡¯hu as she saw the fruits hanging off the branches.

    Peeking out through the emerald leaves, they were like bright suns that filled up the air with the refreshing fragrance they emitted.

    The dao light circting up and down the tree formed an invisible energy that prevented the fragrance from leaking out. Despite that, a light scent still drifted about, soaking into people¡¯s souls and intoxicating them.

    That was the t Peach!

    At the size of a fist, each was plump and crystalline. Some were as red as the sunset, some as white as snow, and some as green as a verdant leaf.

    Some even flowed with a misty violet haze and diffused thousands of dao radiance!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were rooted on the spot, looking as if they were witnessing a miracle happening. If they hadn¡¯t been seeing this with their own eyes, then who would believe that there was such a magical treasure in this world?

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Fiercely, Lin Xun snapped out of the trance state, his eyes serious as he looked at the foot of the t Peach Tree.

    That part was shrouded in churning, splendorous auspicious light.

    If one looked closely, however, they would see skeletons piled up on the ground, many of which were humanoid while the rest belonged to various other races.

    As the bones were covered by the divine light, one wouldn¡¯t be able to notice them at all if they were attracted by the wondrous fruits on the tree!

    A¡¯hu was also jolted awake.

    ¡°I imagine they are all experts who came searching for the t Peach but fell here. What do you think?¡± said Lin Xun, his voice heavy as his expression became grave and alert.

    The more incredible a fortune was, the more unpredictable the risk would be. If they got too engrossed in the desire-invoking sacred sight just now and ignored the danger, then it would be extremely easy to get into trouble.

    ¡°Should be so,¡± replied A¡¯hu after a brief observation. She found that the skeletons were extremely well preserved and had sustained no damage, but they were covered in the breath of time. They obviously had been here for a very long time.

    ¡°Oh?¡± A¡¯hu walked around the divine tree inspecting. When she reached the back, she was stunned and quickly transmitted, ¡°Brother Lin,e take a look at this.¡±

    Walking over, Lin Xun followed her gaze and saw three figures at the foot of the tree.

    There was a blue-d man carrying an ancient sword on his back, a woman with her long hair in a bun and d in a phoenix robe, and a gray-haired Daoist dressed in hemp clothes who looked like a teenager.

    Their eyes were closed, and their breath was feeble. They were silent and motionless like old monks in meditation. The sight was uncanny.

    And not far away, there stood a green wooden stele, on which a line of words was engraved in ancient dao script: ¡°A full life is but a long dream, gone in several springs and autumns.¡±

    Apart from this, there was no other record.

    Stunned, Lin Xun pondered, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Maybe it¡¯s some kind of puzzle?¡±

    Meanwhile, A¡¯hu seemed to already have a guess. She softly recited the engraved sentence, and as her voice rang out, something incredible unfolded.

    A ray of transparent auspicious light dropped down from the t Peach Tree and bathed A¡¯hu in it!

 Chapter 1721: Driven Mad by Fury

    Chapter 1721: Driven Mad by Fury

    Bathed in the radiant light, A¡¯hu¡¯s delicate figure was haloed in a glow of holiness.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    He abruptly looked up and quickly locked onto the source of the light after careful inspection.

    It was a pale blue, fist-sized peach hidden amongst the leaves. Along the fruit¡¯s translucent surface, strands of rich divine light streamed up and down.

    At the moment, A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes were shut as she stood still in ce, her breathing feeble like an old monk in meditation. She was in the same state as the blue-robed man who carried an ancient sword and the other two.

    Lin Xun frowned as he scanned A¡¯hu and then the green wooden stele.

    <em>A full life is but a long dream, gone in several springs and autumns!</em>

    He was sure that if he had recited this sentence like A¡¯hu had done, then he would have triggered the same phenomenon as well.

    The point was, was this a good or bad thing?Lin Xun looked at the tree foot where, under the churning light, there were nothing but white bones!

    Had they also experienced such a phenomenon before they died?

    <em>Huh?</em>

    Suddenly, Lin Xun saw a cultivator who stood not far away burst into a loud, joyousugh.

    It was the man in hemp clothes who looked like a teenager but had gray hair that was coiled in a bun. Even though he wasughing, his eyes remained tightly closed, making him look like a madman who wasughing in his dream.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, his body was on fire. The man, however, seemed to be unaware of it as there was nothing in his expression but a big, nonchnt, happy smile of someone who had seen through everything.

    ¡°Fellow daoist!¡± shouted Lin Xun. He knew it was the sign of a cultivator falling prey to obsessions, which would result in theplete incineration of their cultivation.

    However, the man was oblivious.

    His flesh and blood then began turning into ash inch by inch!

    This bizarre and horrifying scene sent chills down Lin Xun¡¯s spine, he did not hesitate to strike out to send a warning.

    However, the t Peach Tree emanated an invisible force and dissolved his palm strike before it could get to the gray-haired man.

    In the end, under Lin Xun¡¯s shocked stare, the man turned into a set of bones on the ground!

    Just like that, he had soundlessly gone out with a smile on his face!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression flickered dimly as he looked toward the t Peach Tree branches where a fiery red, freshly crystalline peach hung.

    The divine ray that had bathed the gray-haired man hade from it!

    ¡°Can it be that the great danger of this ce really hides on that treetop¡­?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was extremely grave.

    He had never seen anything so bizarre in his life, and what worried him the most was the fact that A¡¯hu was currently in the exact same state as the gray-haired man had been earlier.

    Lin Xun asked Little Silver, who shook his head and said he had no idea about this situation.

    Lin Xun proceeded to ask Toady, A¡¯lu, Little Sky, the big ck bird, and the others, all of whom also didn¡¯t have a clue.

    As one of the four great dao dominions from ancient times, the Kunlun Dominion buried countless secrets. No one in history had ever been able to figure all of them out.

    Not to mention Toady and the others.

    Lin Xun thought about asking the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s weapon spirit, who was silently recuperating within the very bow, but then he suddenly remembered a person.

    A tree, to be exact.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The next second, he summoned the spirit refinement ancestral tree, who had once cultivated and traveled worlds with the Sky Splitting Great Emperor, and the tree appeared in a green streak.

    ¡°t Peach Tree!¡± screamed the tree excitedly as soon as it emerged. ¡°Hahaha, this must be the Kunlun Dominion. Only the Kunlun Dominion can nurture such a heavenly wonder!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up, This old tree obviously knew something!

    Which made sense when he thought about it. This fellow was a spirit refinement ancestral tree who could be categorized as a ¡®divine tree¡¯ like the t Peach Tree. This meant that they were of the same kind.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Then, can you spot the danger here?¡±

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree calmed down from its frenzy as it checked out the t Peach Tree, before looking at A¡¯hu as well as the man and the woman nearby.

    ¡°The Sky Splitting Great Emperor once told me that the t Peach is also known as the Dao Fruit of Long Dreams. In order to eat it, one must go through some kind of trial in their dream, and if they aren¡¯t strong enough to pass, then they will harm themselves during said trial.

    ¡°In the realm of dreams, some may feel like they have prated the mysteries of the Great Dao, but that only means that their dao heart has lost its way, which will cause them to sink into obsessions and die.

    ¡°If my spection is correct, then the remains at the foot of this tree should belong to those who fell in the dream realm and were unable to extricate themselves, thus forfeiting their lives!¡±

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree¡¯s exnation caused Lin Xun¡¯s gaze to freeze with gravity. He believed that this was highly likely to be the case.

    Because just now, he had seen with his own eyes how that gray-haired man had fallen!

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean A¡¯hu is in danger as well?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart tightened.

    ¡°No, that depends on her luck. If she can pass the dream realm¡¯s trial, then she will be able to seize a supreme opportunity instead,¡± said the spirit refinement ancestral tree.

    ¡°But this situation is still too dangerous. Is there no other way to seize that opportunity?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree shook its head. ¡°That I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lin Xun was a little disappointed. He put the spirit refinement ancestral tree away.

    On its way back to where it had been, the old tree yelled, ¡°Little friend, you mustn''t forget the mythical five-colored dirt! That thing is more valuable than those peaches¡­¡±

    <em>Mythical five-colored dirt!</em>

    Lin Xun instantly spread his spirit sense to observe the area from a high altitude, and soon noticed that this vast in was quite colorful with an array of green, gold, ck, red, and white.

    <em>Could the earth here really contain mythical five-colored dirt?</em>

    Just as Lin Xun pondered this, he noticed a sudden struggling expression on A¡¯hu¡¯s face. It was as if she was fighting back some kind of extremely terrifying force in order to wake up.

    But no matter how hard she tried, it was futile.

    On the contrary, in this silent confrontation, her qi began to grow chaotic and show signs of zing up.

    <em>Not good!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils constricted.

    Earlier, the gray-haired man had fallen prey to obsessions under this exact same state and met his demise!

    ¡°A¡¯hu, you must hold on. I¡¯ming to save you!¡± shouted Lin Xun as he operated the power of Po Roar, his voice rumbling like thunder.

    His heart was filled with anxiety, but he was at his wits¡¯ end as to how to help her!

    This feeling of powerlessness and anxiety prevented him from keepingposure, and an indescribable and inexplicable rage surged within him.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    In the end, Lin Xun shifted his angry stare to the t Peach Tree.

    He absolutely could not tolerate A¡¯hu to die just like this because he had owed her too many debts over the past few years!

    ¡°Damn tree, watch me destroy you!¡±

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth andunched into the air. His eyes were like lightning as they locked onto a peach hanging on it.

    The fruit was pale blue like jade as its divine ray enveloped A¡¯hu. It could be considered the main culprit!

    In order to save A¡¯hu, Lin Xun no longer cared about anything else and would resort to any means possible!

    His eyes were frosty, and his aura circted like a tsunami. He fiercely punched out with all his might.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The area trembled as the terrifying fist force containing Lin Xun¡¯s fury whistled out. It was condensed to the extreme, and also powerful to the extreme.

    Heavenshaking Punch!

    This punch, which was enough to easily kill a supreme Big Saint, only shook the t Peach Tree slightly before being resolved by thetter¡¯s churning auspicious light.

    This tree was simply too extraordinary, resembling a spine that held up the heavens. Its crown was like an umbre that covered the sun and flowed with billions of sacred lights.

    A¡¯hu¡¯s pretty face gradually turned pale and disyed nothing but difort. She quivered as though she was enduring great pain in her struggle.

    Her aura was getting more and more disorganized.

    ¡°A¡¯hu, you must hold on!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and pushed all of his power to the extreme, turning him into aplete burning furnace.

    His ck hair danced wildly, and the suffocation, anxiety, worry, and anger that filled his chest were all vented in his move.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He let out a long roar, and his punch was like a dragon that came out in waves of energy one after another, causing the void around to explode into chaos.

    <em>tter~</em>

    The tree branches swayed, dispensing a magnificent rain of dao light and dissolving all of his attacks before they could evene close.

    It was like an untouchable deity!

    Lin Xun¡¯s current strength had allowed him to kill Yan Chunjun, Lu Ang, and other top-notch supreme Big Saints, but it seemed so powerless at this moment.

    He was like an ant trying to shake a tree!

    ¡°Shatter!¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t give up, however. His eyes were blood-shot, and he looked like an ancient demonic god that had gone berserk. An enormous abyss appeared around him, causing the region to change color.

    Heavenshaking Punch, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Taixuan Sword Scripture, Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, Heavenly Yuan sh¡­

    He unleashed all the techniques in his arsenal at full power!

    During the recent years, he had rarely been so furious, so crazy, and so reckless as he was at this moment.

    He couldn¡¯t forget that when he had been fleeing for his life at the Spirit Burial Sea, it was A¡¯hu who had helped him escape and given him the Grand Universe Ark.

    He couldn¡¯t forget how she had taught him about the Flying Immortal Tablet and brought him to the Kunlun Dominion, during which they had fought against their enemies side by side and cut through all the obstacles together!

    He knew that without her guidance and help, it would have been impossible for him to arrive at this ce so smoothly.

    He owed A¡¯hu too much!

    Without realizing, he had long regarded her as a bosom friend andrade in life and death!

    Right now, A¡¯hu was in a distressing situation that put her life at risk. How could Lin Xun tolerate it?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s howl echoed in the void as he seemed to have gone insane. Even though he was like an ant trying to shake a tree, a moth trying to catch a me, he did not stop and did not retreat.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The void stirred and roared ceaselessly.

    By the end, Lin Xun summoned the Broken de, the Abi Sword, the Yuantu Sword, the Dao Endless Pagoda, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, the No-Nonsense Bow, and all the other treasures he had.

    But¡­

    it was ultimately futile!

    The power released by that t Peach Tree was like a supremew that transformed into an unshakeable barrier. It did not budge no matter how hard Lin Xun impacted it.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    But Lin Xun seemed to be oblivious to this as fighting intent, hatred, and fury stacked on his heart. Like an erupting volcano, he struck again and again.

    Stubborn as a stone, ruthless as a storm!

    A man was fighting against a legendary divine tree alone.

    He seemed so small, yet he was so reckless.

    No one knew how long had passed when Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness began to blur. The extreme release of power had sent his physical strength to the brink of exhaustion. An unprecedented fatigue hit him like a tidal wave and caused him to feel numb all over.

    But he was still fighting.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The relentless screams of Lin Xun, who had been driven mad by fury, echoed throughout the region, stirring up heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1722: Violet Garb like Sunset Clouds

    Chapter 1722: Violet Garb like Sunset Clouds

    Ever since stepping into the Supreme Big Saint Stage, this was the first time Lin Xun had gotten so furious.

    It was also the first time he had unleashed all of his power!

    His muscles went numb under the impact of an unprecedented exhaustion, but his fighting spirit was still zing intensely.

    That unyielding, stubborn figure stood among heaven and earth as he struck out like crazy, as if he would not stop until he exhausted thest drop of his strength!

    Meanwhile, flowing with magnificent divine light, the t Peach Tree appeared merciless as it blocked every attack.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness became muddled, a light sigh suddenly rang straight in his mind:

    ¡°I thought¡­he hade again¡­ But you are not him after all¡­¡±

    There was a lingering sorrow in the voice.

    Lin Xun looked up in a daze. <em>Who is talking?</em>Suddenly, his pupils shrunk, and the fog of confusion in his eyes dispersed a little, returning a hint of rity to his muddled mind.

    Only then did he notice that a delicate, violet figure had appeared on the t Peach Tree at some point. Hidden in the divine radiance of the tree, they resembled a violet haze in the misty horizon.

    ¡°Are you trying to save her?¡± The whispering voice once again resounded in his mind.

    Lin Xun nodded. <em>Of course!</em>

    ¡°Even if it takes your life?¡± asked the violet figure.

    ¡°Never thought about it,¡± replied Lin Xun.

    How could one have the spare time to consider anything when saving someone¡¯s life?

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so simr to him. You got the same inheritance and also the same stubborn temper. You¡¯d rather risk your life than take a step back¡­¡±mented the violet figure softly.

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t guess, and he was toozy anyway.

    ¡°A long time ago, there was a guy who was much more powerful than you who barged into this ce. With a devil-may-care attitude, he attempted to cut down the t Peach Tree and take all fruits with him, saying that he had to bring these delicious peaches back to the sect so that his seniors and juniors could have a taste.¡±

    The violet figure¡¯s voice carried reminiscence and a hint ofughter.

    ¡°But in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to get what he wanted because this is the only t Peach Tree in existence. How could it be shaken by an ignorant guy who doesn¡¯t know how immeasurable the world is?

    ¡°Later, when he left, he vowed that he would return in the future to cut down this t Peach Tree for resisting him and use it as firewood, for only by doing that would his resentment be vented to satisfaction.¡±

    Lin Xun was curious. ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then¡­.¡± The violet figure sank into a long silence, and then sighed softly, ¡°I have been waiting for him toe back until I met you, and I suddenly realized that he¡­probably won¡¯t evere again.¡±

    The t Peach Tree was still here, without having not been cut into firewood, so ¡®he¡¯ certainly had note back.

    ¡°It has to do with me?¡± Lin Xun frowned.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± said the violet figure. ¡°But I know that a very long time ago in his n, there was only one person who mastered the Sacred Combat Art.¡±

    Her voice then became low. ¡°But a person like him would never take in disciples.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun felt as if his mind was struck by lightning, and the image of a towering and arrogant figure who carried the magnificence of a battle lord surfaced.

    He had fought all the way from the nineherworlds to the nine heavens, looking domineeringly upon the world and shaking history!

    ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed over as he figured out who it was.

    Senior Brother Xuan Kong of the Fangchun Mountain had once said that among the dozens of brothers and sisters in the sect, only one had ever cultivated the Sacred Combat Art!

    ¡°Unless he had fallen in a great cmity or known that one wasing his way, he would never have left such a legacy behind¡­¡± The violet figure¡¯s voice was heavy with mncholy.

    Lin Xun suddenly said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. He might have left the inheritance behind just so that the fire of the dao couldst forever. How can one just deduce the matter of their life and death from only this?¡±

    The violet figure fell into a stunned silence.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, looked toward the t Peach Tree.

    A¡¯hu was still there. Although her face was white as a sheet and her eyes were tightly shut, her aura had stabilized and was no longer in disorder.

    This allowed Lin Xun to heave a long sigh of relief.

    As his mind rxed, he finally felt a wave of fatigue and drowsiness. His muscles were all sore and powerless, and he mentally and physically showed signs of enervation.

    The energy loss during his reckless attacks just now had been too drastic.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll just wait a little longer¡­¡± said the violet figure after a long silence, sounding joyful and at ease now that they had sorted out their thoughts. ¡°I must wait for him toe back anyway¡­

    ¡°Little friend, you may take any nine t Peaches from these. Picking any more will stain you with karma. That year, he¡­really didn¡¯t give a care about karma¡­

    ¡°Remember, you can only eat one t Peach. Any more gives no benefits to your cultivation.

    ¡°If youe across him in the future¡­remember to tell him to carry out his vow that year. Well¡­that¡¯s it¡­¡±

    And then, the violet figure vanished like a sh of light into the t Peach Tree.

    Lin Xun was stunned.

    Right at this moment, he noticed that the lights cascading down from the divine tree had also disappeared, and so had the invisible supreme Law Power.

    He tried getting closer, and sure enough, didn¡¯t encounter any obstruction.

    Even though Lin Xun was exhausted, he used his remaining bit of strength to leap up the legendary t Peach Tree!

    Looking around, an array of peaches that resembled bright, minis dangled among the thick branches and emerald leaves.

    Some were fiery like the sun, some snow-white like jade, some as clear as ss, some flowing with violet haze¡­

    There were all kinds of colors!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and cupped his fist in salutation. ¡°Thank you for your indulgence, Senior.¡±

    There was no response, as if the violet figure no longer existed.

    Without any further hesitation, Lin Xun picked the pale-blue peach.

    Simultaneously, A¡¯hu, who was deathly pale as she stood still under the tree, fell to the ground as if she had lost her support.

    Then, her eyshes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes like waking up from a dream.

    Only after a long time did shee to her senses and pat her chest with lingering fear upon remembering what had just happened. At the end of it, she exhaled a long breath.

    ¡°A¡¯hu, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    A happy voice rang in her ears. A¡¯hu looked up and saw Lin Xun standing on a branch.

    Her beautiful, limpid eyes instantly widened in surprise, ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exinter. Catch this.¡± Lin Xun tossed her the pale-blue peach with a smile. ¡°Eat and refine it quickly, otherwise the energy will thin out.¡±

    A¡¯hu bit her lips and gazed at the peach in her hand in a daze. As smart as she was, she vaguely had a guess.

    A long whileter, she beamed and waved her hand, ¡°Then I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    Her voice tinkled like heavenly music.

    Lin Xun also smiled.

    At this moment, he waspletely rxed as there were no worries in his heart!

    He proceeded to carefully observe the tree from the branch where he stood.

    The t Peach Tree was gigantic with thick branches that were like interwoven dragons. The number of peaches it bore was just as dazzling.

    Lin Xun relied on sheer intuition to pick eight more peaches of different colors and sizes, though he didn¡¯t know if their effects would also differ upon usage.

    Having done that, he leaped down without giving another nce to the peaches still dangling on the branches. His manner was simple and efficient.

    This kind of supreme creation was indeed enough to drive any cultivator crazy.

    But Lin Xun was well aware that the advice of the violet figure had to be taken seriously. Therefore, it was best that he stopped after taking enough.

    He sure as hell did not want to get himself into any karmic consequences because of picking more peaches than allowed.

    At the very top of the t Peach Tree, in a spot that Lin Xun could not see, a violet-d woman sat among the clouds with a pleased look in her eyes.

    <em>This young man knows what he is doing.</em>

    <em>If it was that unruly guy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stopped¡­</em>

    Thinking of that person, she couldn¡¯t help but feel another pang of sorrow.

    ¡­¡­

    A¡¯hu was cultivating under the t Peach Tree in a peaceful meditating state.

    Lin Xun looked at the other two cultivators in the distance, who were the blue-d man carrying an ancient sword and the phoenix-robed woman with her long hair in a bun.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a nosy people pleaser.

    And since both of the strangers hadn¡¯t shown any sign of danger at all, they might even be able to pass their dream realm¡¯s trials and seize a supreme opportunity.

    So Lin Xun naturally didn¡¯t want to do anything that could interrupt them.

    Otherwise, once they woke up and saw that he had plucked the two peaches they had set their eyes on, it would certainly cause unnecessary trouble.

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun decided that it would be better to recover his strength before considering the matter of consuming a peach.

    ¡°Little Silver, help me keep guard.¡±

    This was because he wasn¡¯t sure when the blue-d man and the phoenix-robed woman would wake up.

    Little Silver appeared with a whoosh and started his duty, while Lin Xun took out some divine herbs and began to focus on recuperating.

    The t Peach Tree stood toweringly. As its branches swayed and diffused radiant dao light, that invisible Law Power once again appeared.

    Time trickled by, and five days quietly passed.

    ¡°Whew~¡± Lin Xun woke up from his meditation, bright-eyed and full of energy.

    Concentrated divine vitality circted around this piece of heaven and earth, and the aura of the Great Dao was also incredibly thick. Five mere days of meditation here had allowed Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation to improve quite a bit!

    ¡°If I can cultivate here for an extended period of time, I¡¯ll probably be able to reach the intermediate Big Saint Stage without using a t Peach¡­¡± marveled Lin Xun.

    He looked to the side where A¡¯hu was still cultivating with no signs of waking up.

    And not far away, the blue-d man and the phoenix-robed woman were the same, standing there like y statues.

    ¡°Little Silver, this peach is for you.¡± Lin Xun took out a peach and handed it to Little Silver, who had been dutifully guarding him for thest five days.

    Right at this moment, something unexpected happened.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A splendid sword qi shed toward Lin Xun.

    The sudden attack was so fast that it would catch anyone off guard, and the sword qi was terrifyingly sharp.

    Even Lin Xun could not find any time to dodge and had no choice but to meet it head-on.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Despite blocking the sword qi, he was sent flying in a state of distress. His expression became frosty as he looked over.

    At some point, the blue-d man carrying the ancient sword had turned to face Lin Xun. The man¡¯s eyes were stern and sharp, but also burned with a fervent greed that could not be concealed.

    ¡°Hand over that peach in your hand, and I will spare you from death!¡± he said with an unquestionable,manding energy.

 Chapter 1723: Chunyu Ge

    Chapter 1723: Chunyu Ge

    The man¡¯s voice was tyrannical.

    ¡°M¡¯kay,¡± said Lin Xun nonchntly and then tossed out the peach in his hand.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The blue-d man teleported to grab the peach at an incredible speed.

    However, even faster than him was a glistening broken de as it shot toward him.

    Heavenly Yuan sh!

    Lin Xun held nothing back with this strike.

    At this juncture where A¡¯hu was still in meditation, he didn¡¯t dare to hold back at all.

    <em>ng!</em>A deafening collision rang out as the blue-d man blocked the Broken de with his sword. While he managed to do so, he was sent flying by the impact.

    His face faltered as Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess seemed to be stronger than he had expected. <em>When did such an unimaginable supreme Big Saint emerge in the Ancient Neb Road?</em>

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun wasted no time on nonsense as he charged forward while glowing with valor. He had no intention to give the blue-d man a chance to evade.

    In just the blink of an eye, the two exchanged dozens of blows. The ancient sword nked nonstop as it shed with the speedy Broken de, causing the fabric of space to tear and copse.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    A whileter, the blue-d man coughed up blood, and horror shed through his face. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    He was inplete shock.

    With hisbat power, he could be considered a top-notch character in the supreme Big Saint Stage who stood above his peers.

    But now, he had been injured!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t say a word. Like a ruthless windstorm, he went all out in his attacks. He appeared incredibly disdainful and domineering, and his killing intent was overwhelming.

    But in fact, he was quite surprised in his heart as well.

    After all, his cultivation had just improved again. This coupled with the power of the Broken de had increased hisbat power by about ten percent.

    And yet, he still was not able to dominate the other party in a short period of time. It showed that thetter was also a powerful expert!

    ¡°You court death!¡± The face of the blue-d man darkened upon facing tight suppression as he was enraged.

    With a tter, a soft whip roughly thirty feet long and entwined with purple lightning appeared in his hand. There was a quick sh as the man fiercely swung it.

    <em>Pop!</em>

    The void was viciously shattered like it was paper, and terrifying purple lightning quickly roamed forward. Then, with a bang, the Broken de was flicked, flying away.

    This lightning whip was obviously not an ordinary Saint Treasure. Despite its flexible appearance, it was filled with a horrendous aura of destruction and was actually of the most rigid and tyrannical nature!

    <em>Pop! Pop! Pop!</em>

    After scoring a hit, the blue-d man continued shing out as if venting his anger. Pointing at the sky and beating against the ground, the weapon set off thousands of illusions and sent out an endless torrent of purple lightning.

    Without hesitation, Lin Xun summoned the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    From the pagoda that looked like it was made of gold cement, an arcane golden light flowed out and covered the region.

    An earth-shaking sound of collision marked theplete suppression over the blue-d man¡¯s momentum. Despite its astounding power, the purple lightning whip was inadequate in front of the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    The blue-d manpletely paled. <em>My Yin Lightning Whip doesn¡¯t work either?</em>

    He found this incredulous.

    As a peerless treasure that had shaken the ancient times, the Yin Lightning Whip was the greatest killer card in his possession. It had allowed him to even provoke a Saint-King!

    Yet, it was being firmly suppressed by a pagoda¡­

    Before long, the blue-d man was once again suppressed and beaten. Coughing up blood, he instantly drew back and intended to escape.

    But right at this moment, Lin Xun leaped at him, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle glowing on his palm.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Thirty-Three Heavy Swords surged out like an ocean and drowned the blue-d man.

    However, this person¡¯s capability was still beyond Lin Xun¡¯s expectations. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the blue-d man roared violently.

    A bone hand then materialized above the man, crystalline like white jade. The five fingers were branded with strange dao fluctuations.

    The bone hand pped out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ocean of sword qi exploded into a rolling rain of light!

    The terrifying power of the strike caused Lin Xun¡¯s pupils to shrink. The bone hand carried the aura of Emperor Dao and was filled with supreme might.

    The blue-d man took advantage of this moment to break away. However, he had sustained cuts all over from the sword qi and was bleeding horribly.

    Letting out a miserable howl, he looked like a hideous demon. ¡°I want you dead!¡±

    Ever since he had started cultivation, he had never suffered such a great loss, nor had he ever been beaten to such an extent. It drove him berserk.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    That bone hand swept up high, glistening brilliantly with an obscure light. Its aura alone imposed a pressure on Lin Xun¡¯s spirit and caused him to stiffen.

    However, the Dao Endless Pagoda also diffused golden dao rays that cleansed and dissolved the oppressive aura.

    ¡°Rise!¡± shouted Lin Xun as the killing intent in his eyes deepened.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda instantly radiated a vast and ancient aura. With a thundering buzz, it began to represent a momentum that triumphed over the past, present, and future.

    Under this great momentum, the skeletal hand was mercilessly imprisoned. It couldn¡¯t struggle at all as even the Emperor Dao aura branded within the bones was suppressed.

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The blue-d man coughed up blood once again as he seemed to have suffered a bacsh. Staggering nonstop, he looked like he had just encountered the most unbelievable thing ever and roared in rage:

    ¡°This is not possible! How can the hand of my n¡¯s Evil Emperor be suppressed!?¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care less as he teleported over. With a move of his hand, the Broken de shed out a terrifying silver torrent at the blue-d man.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    The man was split in half. Blood sshed like a bursting waterfall.

    In his final moment, he still wore a look of disbelief!

    It was as if he had never once thought that he would die in front of this t Peach Tree, at the hands of a stranger that he had never even heard of.

    With a ng, Lin Xun put away the Broken de.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The bone hand, which had lost its controller, bizarrely cracked and exploded into a rain of white powder.

    Lin Xun was stunned. <em>A treasure branded with Emperor Dao¡¯s aura can just disappear like that?</em>

    The destruction of the treasure clearly had something to do with the blue-d man!

    But Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to delve into the details.

    He turned to A¡¯hu nearby to see that thetter had not suffered any disturbance, and only then did he heave a sigh of relief.

    And then, he looked at the phoenix-robed woman.

    Before Lin Xun could say something, the woman had turned around. With pure, jade-white skin, her face carried a uniquely dignified and calm aura.

    She was tall, wearing a scarlet phoenix robe. Her ck hair was coiled in a bun. She was extremely beautiful.

    Looking at Lin Xun with her bright, narrow phoenix eyes, the woman praised, ¡°You are very skilled; you killed Tu Qingxiong, who is twenty-seventh on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings in less than ten minutes. This deed is bound to shake the Ancient Neb Road once it spreads.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun know that the blue-d man had been a supreme character on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    No wonder his battle prowess was so remarkable; it was a cut above the likes of Yan Chunjun and Lu Ang.

    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t know about Tu Qingxiong? He was a direct descendant of the ckwater Battle n that is one the Great Ten Battle ns. His ancestor was a character of worldwide notoriety in the primeval era, Evil Emperor Xuanlv.¡±

    The eyes of the phoenix-robed woman were limpid and glowing with a brilliant luster. They seemed to be able to see into one¡¯s heart.

    However, she couldn¡¯t spot any hint of emotional fluctuation behind Lin Xun¡¯s calm and unperturbed demeanor.

    This slightly caught her off guard.

    <em>Is this person still not aware of the scary consequences he will face for killing Tu Qingxiong? He will be the thorn in the ckwater Battle n¡¯s flesh that they must eradicate!</em>

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t even know that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t a cultivator on the Ancient Neb Road at all.

    Having said that, even if he had been aware of this since the start, he still wouldn¡¯t have shown Tu Qingxiong any mercy!

    It had always been how he acted, and it would stay the same in the future!

    ¡°Okay,¡± said Lin Xun. ¡°What about you; who are you?¡±

    The phoenix-robed woman was stunned. She seemed to guess something and said in realization, ¡°You must havee from the nine domains, fellow daoist. This is quite hard to believe¡­¡±

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t deny it, which made her heart jump in astonishment. <em>When did the nine domains produce such a menace?</em>

    After calming down, the woman introduced herself, ¡°My name is Chunyu Ge, and I am from the Imperial Chunyu n.¡±

    <em>Imperial Chunyu n?</em>

    Lin Xun was unfamiliar with this name as he indeed had never heard of it. He didn¡¯t even know how many emperor ns there were on the Ancient Neb Road, not to mention a person named Chunyu Ge.

    Seeing such a nd reaction from Lin Xun, Chunyu Ge felt a little disoriented. In the past, which cultivator wouldn¡¯t be apprehensive and reverent when they saw her?

    Therefore, she was more and more certain that the young man in front of her was not from the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°It seems that all of the avable t Peaches here have already been captured by you, fellow daoist¡­¡± Chunyu Ge¡¯s eyes wereplicated.

    She knew very well that there were limited opportunities of harvesting the t Peaches. If someone captured them ahead of time, then the others would end up with nothing even if they passed the dream realm¡¯s trial.

    This was the case for both her and Tu Qingxiong.

    Lin Xun still didn¡¯t deny it and just looked at Chunyu Ge quietly.

    ¡°Forget it. If I stay any longer, I will definitely incur resistance and dislike from you. Since that¡¯s the case, I might as well leave.¡±

    Chunyu Ge also noticed Lin Xun¡¯s rigid manner toward her. Remembering how he had fought and killed Tu Qingxiong earlier, she ultimately decided to leave.

    Before departing, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fellow daoist, may I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun,¡± Lin Xun reported his name.

    Chunyu Ge recited it silently, then smiled sweetly. ¡°I believe there are possibilities of us meeting again in this Kunlun Dominion. Until then, fellow daoist.¡±

    After saying that, she casually drifted away without any hesitation or turning back.

    It seemed as though the loss of a supreme opportunity was nothing to her at all, and that her mind was free of any worries.

    Regardless of Lin Xun¡¯s attitude, she had never shown any trace of hostility, which made him feel quite surprised.

    <em>She gave up like that?</em>

    Only after sensing that Chunyu Ge¡¯s aura had vanishedpletely alongside her figure from the Peach Utopia Secret Realm did he finally determine that she had really given up.

    ¡°An unfathomable woman who conceals her power well¡­¡± assessed Lin Xun.

    His intuition told him that Chunyu Ge was an even more dangerous character than Tu Qingxiong!

 Chapter 1724: Ten Years of Hard Work

    Chapter 1724: Ten Years of Hard Work

    Peaceful silence was restored under the t Peach Tree.

    Lin Xun started counting the spoils of war. As a supreme Big Saint who was ranked 27th on the list of Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, Tu Qingxiong was rich.

    His Yin Lightning Whip, an ancient treasure with a long heritage, was so shockingly powerful. Seeing that even the Broken de hadn¡¯t been able to stop it, one could imagine how extraordinary the whip was.

    There was also a dark-green ancient sword with neen Natal Treasure Runes on the de. It was obviously Tu Qingxiong¡¯s life-bound Saint weapon.

    However, a life-bound weapon like this was useless to other cultivators. Lin Xun threw it into the No-Nonsense Bow so the weapon spirit could consume the energy for his recuperation.

    Besides the two weapons, Tu Qingxiong also carried a great number of pills and treasures of the very best grade this world could offer. Lin Xun dly put them all into his own pocket.

    After finishing with this matter, Lin Xun sat down cross-legged and took out a t Peach. This one was crystalline and as fiery as the color of sunset. It flowed with beautiful lights and emitted a refreshing fragrance that prated one¡¯s soul.

    As soon as he swallowed the fruit, a strange, hot current spread all over inside him. Lin Xun felt like something had exploded in his soul, enlightening him, and would turn him into an immortal the next second.

    The power of this peach was simply miraculous. Unlike divine herbs, it attuned the cultivator¡¯s body and mind to the Dao, giving them the feeling of an epiphany.Soon, Lin Xun was immersed in a deep degree of enlightenment.

    He sat cross-legged on the ground, his expression solemn and ethereal. Every pore on his skin glowed with surging dao light, making him look dazzling.

    Between one breath and the next, all sorts of wondrous phenomena manifested at the back of his head. There were true dragons roaming, yin and yang intermingling, water and fire harmonizing.

    There was also the rotation of the Tai Chi, and a great abyss swallowing and spitting.

    There was also the thunderous sound created by endless fluctuations of Immortality.

    They were all the powers of the grand daos that Lin Xun controlled.

    Later on, Lin Xun¡¯s body¡¯s essence, qi, and spirit all rumbled like an erupting volcano erupting, and his internal organs all generated marvelous rhythms that emitted the sound of like gold and jade touching.

    From afar, he was like a heavenly furnace, big but immeasurable, boiling and running as it took in all the mysteries of the Great Dao and deduced its principle!

    Hourster.

    Apanied by an earth-shaking rumble, the area shook. Churning, thick waves of vitality surged over from all directions and poured into Lin Xun in a continuous stream.

    He was like a bottomless abyss, crazily and greedily swallowing and refining this vitality¡­

    The sight was astonishing!

    From a bird¡¯s eye view, one would see the peach trees that ran throughout the Peach Utopia Secret Realm ttering and swaying as they produced the sacred vitality that was surging toward Lin Xun.

    If it were any other cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this vast, majestic power at all, let alone refine it.

    However, Lin Xun was oblivious to this phenomenon. He was like a furnace that epassed all the power in this world. There was nothing that he couldn¡¯t tolerate or refine!

    Most marvelously, there was an entirely different sight in Lin Xun¡¯s mind as it was flooded by all sorts of unbelievable profound mysteries of the Great Dao. This sent him into a deep state of enlightenment.

    It was mysterious and spectacr.

    ¡­¡­

    Less than two dayster.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s qi that was boiling to the extreme suddenly made a breakthrough. As if breaking a heavenly barrier, Lin Xun smoothly stepped into the intermediate Big Saint Stage!

    He was shining brightly from inside out. His breathing had the momentum of a fire beacon that rocked upward, shattering the clouds and disturbing the stars.

    But that was not the end of it.

    The wonderful power brought about by the t Peach caused Lin Xun to remain immersed in that strange state of enlightenment!

    Not only had his cultivation increased, but hisprehension of the Great Dao, of his own dharma art, and of the Great Endless Devour Scripture¡­all rose with it as well!

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    The image of a cauldron, so life-like that one would think it was real, appeared and floated above Lin Xun.

    The outer surface of the cauldron was engraved with various arts: sky-blotting Taixuan sword qi, a god deploying out a heaven-shaking punch, a true dragon roaring as it split into nine transformations, and a gigantic finger force floating and down as it demonstrated the wondrous mysteries of space¡­

    As the cauldron steamed with light, each of those dao arts presented a clear transformation!

    The first to transform was the Taixuan sword qi.

    The Thirty-Three Heavy Swords were derived into seventy-two sword qi mountains, each mountain containing 3800 Taixuan sword qi!

    Since the number seventy-two corresponded to the number of Earth Deities in the legend, this new formation was called the Earth Deity Sword Mountain!

    Immediately following, the essence of the Heavenshaking Punch was melted into one of the profound mysteries of the Great Dao Furnace Art, bing one with it.

    Henceforth, when Lin Xun operated the Great Dao Furnace Art, it would have the power to shake heaven and move earth!

    After this, the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations shifted and agglomerated into the character ¡®Tribtion¡¯ and branded itself on the cauldron. Like the Heavenshaking Punch, its essence was also fully integrated into the Great Dao Furnace Art, thus gaining the characteristic of being flexible.

    What was a transformation?

    It was like how a dragon could be big or small, and could fly or hide. The big ones could rise to stand beside clouds and fog while the small ones couldpletely conceal themselves. They could fly and travel worlds, or hide and lurk deep underground!

    The Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations was originally a taboo secret art of the True Dragon Lineage. Now that its axioms had been integrated by Lin Xun, it had be a part of his own dharma art, which was also the case of the Heavenshaking Punch.

    Later on, the essence of the Heavenly Yuan sh was also refined, giving the characteristic of ¡®sharpness¡¯ to the Great Dao Furnace Art.

    Sharp to the extreme, unstoppable!

    From now on, whenever Lin Xun used the Great Dao Furnace Art and controlled the Broken de to activate the Heavenly Yuan sh, he could incorporate the flexibility of the True Dragon and the heavy momentum of the Heavenshaking Punch at will. The power of the sh would be nothing that its past self could everpare to!

    In the end, however, Lin Xun was not able to incorporate the essences of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger and the Taixuan Sword Scripture into his own dharma art.

    As the legacy left by the number one Sword Emperor of the primeval era, the Taixuan Sword Scripture was just too special. It was a true Emperor Dao sword scripture of supreme dao power.

    If Lin Xun wished to incorporate it into his own dharma art, then he would first need to reach the Emperor Stage.

    As for the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, while it only had three strokes, it involved the most obscure power that was the Law of Space. Even now, Lin Xun was still not able to prate its mysteries.

    Nevertheless, the Great Dao Furnace Art had been further perfected through this transformation. The profound mysteries and power it contained were at least twice higher than before!

    Moreover, as Lin Xun melted and integrated more and more arts moving forward, these properties of the Great Dao Furnace Art would keep increasing.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s own dharma art. From the moment it was created, it was destined to be a unique dharma art, and there would only ever be one of such in all existence and history!

    ¡­¡­

    Seven dayster.

    Lin Xun woke up from his deep enlightenment.

    His eyes were like the purest spring water, capable of reflecting everything in the world and gaining insight into all things.

    Around him flowed rhythms of the dao, dust-free, ethereal, and transcendent.

    Unless one far exceeded Lin Xun in cultivation, it was extremely difficult for them to peer into his depths.

    Such was called ¡®body like an abyss, aura next to non-existent,¡¯ capable of hiding an elephant within thin air!

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind was unprecedentedly clear and broad.

    In an instant, he was able to perceive the various transformations in his own power.

    In terms of cultivation, he was already at the intermediate level of the Supreme Big Saint Stage. He hadbined his spirit, qi, and body in a single furnace, gaining from it an only essence.

    In terms of dao enlightenment, the power of all his grand dao had been condensed into Big Saint Law Power. After further refinement, it had be much thicker and purer.

    A big change was that Lin Xun¡¯s understanding of the Spatial Grand Dao had been elevated from entry to intermediate!

    In terms of martial arts, there were likewise all sorts of transformations¡­

    After meditating on this series of changes, Lin Xun sighed as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    ¡°For others, a t Peach can be worth a hundred years of hard work in cultivating, but for me, it¡¯s at most ten years¡­¡±

    Lin Xun knew full well this was because his dao foundation was already too strong.

    An average person¡¯s one hundred years of bitter cultivation was certainly not the same as his own a hundred years of bitter cultivation. This was a rtive concept.

    However, Lin Xun was not unreconciled.

    Or rather, being able to have progressed ten years in just less than seven days was already a shocking and pleasant surprise to him.

    In cultivation, it was never the faster the better, but rather whether one¡¯s foundation was constantly tempered and grew during their quest.

    This was the core of cultivation, and also the determining factor in their future achievements!

    Thinking back on it, Lin Xun had taken far less than a hundred years to reach the Supreme Big Saint Stage. This kind of speed was already astonishingly fast.

    Even on the Ancient Neb Road, he would be regarded as a peerless genius.

    Of course, Lin Xun¡¯s path was never about speed, but rather ¡®I am invincible and unique in all history¡¯!

    ¡°With my current power, killing someone of Yan Chunjun¡¯s level would be effortless¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with the confidence and domineeringness of someone who was invincible.

    He just wanted to test and see how many attacks from him a character such as Sha Liuqing could block!

    ¡°Congrattions on your further advancement in the Dao, Brother Lin!¡±

    A crisp and pleasant voice rang out beside Lin Xun. It was A¡¯hu in her yellow dress, and she wore a smile on her naturally beautiful face as she looked at him.

    At this moment, her eyes were limpid, her red lips were glistening, and her skin was shining white. Her delicate and graceful figure radiated a dazzling vigor. When she smiled, she could charm every living being and topple nations, but when she didn¡¯t, she was like an otherworldly goddess. The two temperaments were fused together and produced a beauty that stole colors from the world.

    ¡°Thanks and congrattions to you as well.¡± Lin Xun smiled as he could tell that A¡¯hu¡¯s strength had also undergone an amazing transformation after she consumed the t Peach.

    Then, both of them couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This trip to the Peach Utopia Secret Realm had reaped them quite a staggering harvest. Now, it was time to leave.

    After a chat, the two decided to set out immediately.

    The Peach Utopia Secret Realm was only one of the manynds of opportunity in the Kunlun Ruins, so they certainly wouldn¡¯t spend all their time here.

    Before departing, Lin Xun suddenly remembered something. He took out a spear and fiercely plunged it into the earth under his feet.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Unexpectedly, the earth was incredibly solid andparable to the hardest iron in the world. The impact caused Lin Xun¡¯s hand to go numb and his spear to buzz.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A¡¯hu was stunned.

    ¡°Digging up some mythical five-colored dirt so that I can nt trees after going back,¡± answered Lin Xun casually, frowning as it had caught him off guard.

    After some pondering, Lin Xun tried several more times only to fail to get what he wanted. He found the hardness of the soil here simply unimaginable.

    Right at this moment, a helpless chuckle rang out in his mind.

 Chapter 1725: Rumors about Imperial Dragon Mountain

    Chapter 1725: Rumors about Imperial Dragon Mountain

    ¡°Back then, he wanted to cut down the t Peach Tree and use it as firewood. And now, you want to dig out the mythical five-colored dirt and take it back to nt trees¡­ Are all of you disciples of Fangchun Mountain this unreasonable¡­?¡±

    There was helplessness but also a hint of amusement in the voice, as if the speaker found Lin Xun¡¯s style to take after that person¡¯s in the past.

    Lin Xun was embarrassed. He hadn¡¯t expected at all that the violet figure had not disappeared, and instead had still been watching his every move.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    A chunk of soil that was the size of a cattail leaf fan swept out from the ground.

    It looked nothing less than a miracle, being suffused with five radiant lights of green, gold, white, red, and ck, and also with rich vitality visible to the naked eye in the form of endlessly churning mist.

    ¡°Many thanks, Senior.¡±

    Lin Xun was overjoyed. He hastily epted the chunk of soil and nted the Sacred Fusang Tree, which had shrunk countless times and was now only the size of a palm, into it.

    <em>Rustle~</em>The fiery red Fusang leaves tumbled, seemingly happy and excited as it glowed with unprecedented spirituality.

    Lin Xun carefully put away the soil with the sacred tree in it, then bowed toward the t Peach Tree before finally leaving with A¡¯hu.

    ¡°It seems like someone was talking with you just now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a senior of a very mysterious origin who is acquainted with one of my senior brothers in Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    ¡°I see. No wonder you could climb the t Peach Tree.¡±

    ¡°Climb? Are you saying I¡¯m like a monkey?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you said it, not me.¡±

    The two of them chatted as they walked side by side through the mountain that was covered with a peach forest.

    As their silhouettes grew farther and faded away, the violet figure quietly watched from the top of the t Peach Tree amidst the sea of clouds.

    ¡°He holds the Dao Endless Pagoda and inherited the Sacred Combat Art that you left behind, yet he doesn¡¯t even know who I am¡­

    ¡°But he is your junior brother, so I know for certain that one day, just like you, he will tread along the heavens and shake worlds ¡­¡±

    At the thought of this, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    Upon leaving the Peach Utopia Secret Realm, A¡¯hu suddenly stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°From now on, you must not be so reckless ever again.¡±

    Saying that, she mischievously shot Lin Xun several blinks, and then walked into a portal that led to the outside world.

    Her yellow skirt fluttered, nimble and ethereal, just like her person.

    Lin Xun was stunned. Then, he smiled, shook his head, and also stepped into that portal.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Apanied by a strange roar, the Peach Utopia Secret Realm sank into silence.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu had spent a total of just over ten days in the Peach Utopia Secret Realm, but during this, many turbulent and bloody events had yed out in the Kunlun Ruins.

    As one of the four great dao dominions since ancient times, the Kunlun Dominion buried countless opportunities. Recently, there were constant brutal shes urring around some of thends of opportunity.

    Countless experts had fallen and died with regrets.

    In the end, only a small portion was able to seize an opportunity in the end.

    When Lin Xun and A¡¯hu exited the forest known as the Immortal Ancient Insect Nest, they were greeted with a sensational rumor:

    ¡°On Imperial Dragon Mountain, a world-shattering battle took ce. A group of experts fought so intensely that the sky was dyed red!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Dragon Mountain is rumored to be one of the nine secret ces of the Kunlun Ruins, and whoever reaches the peak will be able to build the foundation to be an Emperor!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying up there on Imperial Dragon Mountain where supreme Big Saints have fallen like raindrops!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The entire world was shaken as soon as this piece of news dropped.

    Like a storm, it swept through the Kunlun Ruins, striking shock into all the cultivators who were fighting for opportunities in the other areas.

    And then, another piece of news soon followed¡ª

    ¡°Someone held a Flying Immortal Tablet and climbed to the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain, and suddenly vanished from within the mysterious secretnd.¡±

    For a time, the Kunlun Ruins became increasingly turbulent with Imperial Dragon Mountain being the center of attention.

    The foundation to be an Emperor!

    Such a supreme opportunity could drive any Saint crazy. In the outside world, it would have even caused a bloodbath between the major dao lineages.

    This was because reaching the Emperor Stage was so difficult that not a single person had been able to emerge into that stage in thousands of years.

    Possessing the foundation to be an Emperor meant one would definitely have a chance to realize their Emperor Dao in the future!

    While it seemed to only be a chance, it drew a line that stopped numerous amazingly talented characters on their path to greatness.

    This could be seen in the current situation of the world, where there were a big number of quasi-Emperors and half-step Emperors who had lived for countless years. So far, very few had been able to step into the Emperor stage.

    Why?

    Because theycked such a chance!

    Therefore, one could imagine the uproar when everyone learned that the opportunity on Imperial Dragon Mountain was rted to building the foundation for bing an Emperor.

    Even Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were tempted after they heard about it.

    ¡°Someone with a Flying Immortal Tablet ascended to the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain. Could it be Imperial Son Shaohao or Ruowu, or one of the others?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred.

    ¡°Should we go and take a look?¡± suggested A¡¯hu.

    ¡°Many cultivators have gathered there, and blood has flowed into rivers. It has be the most discussed ce in the Kunlun Ruins. If we go there now, it will definitely be very dangerous.¡± Lin Xun was a bit hesitant.

    He wasn¡¯t actually scared; he just thought that it was already toote to act now. Since someone else had already beaten them to be the first to reach the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, following behind them would only do more harm than good.

    A¡¯hu mused, ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, themotion from Imperial Dragon Mountain isn¡¯t necessarily rted to an opportunity to build an Emperor foundation. Most of the time, we should only believe what we see, not what we hear.¡±

    Lin Xun asked in surprise, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    A¡¯hu exined, ¡°As one of the nine most famous grounds in the Kunlun Ruins, the Imperial Dragon Mountain has been explored by many experts, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone building an Emperor foundation there.¡±

    Lin Xun was staggered. ¡°You suspect that it¡¯s fake news?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say,¡± said A¡¯hu. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that someone who reached the peak of Imperial Dragon Mountain while possessing a Flying Immortal Tablet had entered a mysterious secret realm?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became serious. ¡°So it¡¯s possible that someone deliberately spread that to lure those who have a Flying Immortal Tablet to Imperial Dragon Mountain?¡±

    His spection in turn stunned A¡¯hu. She said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, having a Flying Immortal Tablet in the Kunlun Ruins is the same as having a trump card for exploring dangerous taboonds. Anyone would covet one.¡±

    A bad feeling welled up in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. ¡°If my guess is right, then the news that came out from Imperial Dragon Mountain is actually a trap for people who possess a Flying Immortal Tablet¡­¡±

    Saying that, his eyes shed with determination. ¡°No, I have to go there to see for myself if that¡¯s the case.¡±

    A¡¯hu frowned. ¡°If it¡¯s really a bait, then wouldn¡¯t you be throwing yourself into their trap?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. I¡¯m more worried about my friends who may have entered the Kunlun Ruins with a Flying Immortal Tablet in hand. It¡¯d be too dangerous if all that news about the opportunity to build an Emperor foundation attracts them to Imperial Dragon Mountain.¡±

    A¡¯hu instantly understood. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°That¡¯d be great!¡±

    The two immediately set out.

    The location of Imperial Dragon Mountain could be easily obtained since the Kunlun Ruins was currently filled with information about this ce.

    ¡°Everyone, have a look.¡±

    ¡°What a handsome Golden Winged Dapeng. This one should be a pureblood, yet it was actually pressed against the ground by Gu Cangxin with one foot and heavily wounded.¡±

    ¡°This is thetest news from Imperial Dragon Mountain. They said that this Golden Winged Dapeng had a Flying Immortal Tablet and intended to sneak up to the top, but got suppressed by Gu Cangxin in one fell swoop!¡±

    On the road, Lin Xun came across a group of cultivators who were discussing something, and one of them was holding a smooth and clear copper mirror.

    Golden Winged Dapeng?

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart jumped. He spread his spirit sense and immediately saw what was being projected on that copper mirror.

    A ck-robed Gu Cangxin stood coldly on a mountain rock with a foot stepping on a Dapeng bird with dazzlingly golden feathers. Riddled with injuries and suffering broken wings, thetter¡¯s blood was flowing.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. <em>That looks like Little Golden Winged Dapeng King!</em>

    ¡°It¡¯s really a setup?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tightened. <em>Little Golden Winged Dapeng King was actually restrained by Gu Cangxin? What about Imperial Son Shaohao, Ruowu, and the rest of them? Have they been met with misfortune as well?</em>

    ¡°Hm?!¡± Lin Xun trembled a little when he noticed a piece of an iron rod not far away from Little Golden Winged Dapeng King.

    <em>Yuan Fatian!</em>

    Lin Xun remembered it to be Yuan Fatian¡¯s treasure. But now, it was broken.

    Yuan Fatian and the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King were best friends. Since one of them was suppressed and the other¡¯s weapon was destroyed, they must have suffered something extremely terrible!

    Anxiety surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He could conclude that the so-called newsing from Imperial Dragon Mountain was a setup, a deliberate attempt to lure over those who were in possession of a Flying Immortal Tablet!

    Lin Xun knew that he could not dy any longer. Together with A¡¯hu, he traveled toward Imperial Dragon Mountain at full speed.

    Back in the Nine Domains Battlefield, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Yuan Fatian, Shaohao, Ruowu, and everyone else had fought alongside him. They had bathed in the enemies¡¯ blood and had desperately defended the Ancient Wastnd Domain together.

    They had also drank wine, discussed the dao, andughed together. They were life-and-death friends!

    Now that Lin Xun saw them in a humiliating, distressing situation, how could he not be anxious and angry?

    ¡°Those bastards! Do they really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill them?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly chiling.

    Imperial Dragon Mountain, where snow piled up all year round, was majestically gargantuan and extensive with its towering height covered in fog.

    These days, this ce had stood witness to an endless flow of blood and constant conflicts of the most intense degree, all because of a rumor about a supreme chance to build an Emperor foundation. It had be the eyes of the storm where countless cultivators had their eyes on.

    However, this mountain was worthy of its reputation as a divine mountain in the Kunlun Ruins. No matter how fierce the conflict got, it stood strong like immortal steel and had never suffered from breakage or copse.

    It was just that a great part of the white snow had been dyed a piercing red color.

    When Lin Xun and A¡¯hu approached the area, they unexpectedly ran into quite many cultivators who were going back from the direction of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    Some were crestfallen, some looked gloomy, and some showed resentment and hatred¡­

    After a little inquiry, Lin Xun discovered that Imperial Dragon Mountain had beenpletely blocked off by the Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Blood Qilin Battle n, Taowu Battle n, and several other big powers. Their disciples had joined hands to prohibit other cultivators from climbing it!

 Chapter 1726: Kill With One Punch

    Chapter 1726: Kill With One Punch

    How could the majestic and magnificent Imperial Dragon Mountain be blocked off casually?

    Lin Xun soon learned that the only mountain road leading to the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain was plugged up.

    This path was called Concealed Dragon Road. It was covered with a forbidden space force, so no matter how skilled a cultivator was, they could only climb it by foot.

    And it was impossible to get close to the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain from other locations.

    Knowing this, Lin Xun''s heart sank again.

    He knew that if a group of experts with ill intentions were squatting along Concealed Dragon Road, once Imperial Son Shaohao and Ruowu appeared here, they would inevitably be ambushed at first sight!

    "Damn it! The descendants of those big forces are so domineering. Anyone who tries to get close will be killed. They don''t intend to give others a chance at all."

    Some people were so angry that theyined.

    "Haven''t you heard that only those who hold a Flying Immortal Tablet are allowed to enter? The most urgent thing is to quickly hunt down those experts who came from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Only they have Flying Immortal Tablets.""Yes, as long as you have a Flying Immortal Tablet, you can not only enter Imperial Dragon Mountain, but also go to other forbidden ces in the Kunlun Ruins."

    Many cultivators were talking about this amongst themselves.

    Lin Xun remained silent, and his aura became more and more calm and peaceful. Without attracting anyone''s attention, he continued to move forward with A¡¯hu.

    After hearing those peoples¡¯ discussions, he became more and more certain that Imperial Dragon Mountain was the den of dragons and tigers, full of murderous intent.

    For example, both Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian had already stepped into the Supreme Big Saint Stage, and their innate power was extremely amazing.

    However, both of them may have already encountered trouble!

    This made Lin Xun''s heart surge with killing intent. In order to snatch a Flying Immortal Tablet, those guys were really willing to do everything they could!

    Not long after, Lin Xun saw the Concealed Dragon Road from a distance.

    This mountain road stretched from bottom to top, like a winding dragon extending to the sky, with the dragon head at the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    "Without a Flying Immortal Tablet, you still want to climb to the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain? Wishful thinking! If you don''t want to die, leave quickly!"

    At the foot of the mountain, a cold voice echoed on the Concealed Dragon Road. It was a man wearing a dark green robe, holding a bronze spear, and his demeanor was extremely tough and intimidating.

    He stood in front of Concealed Dragon Road, like a man guarding the pass, foreboding and cold.

    In the nearby area, many cultivators had gathered. Being scolded and expelled like this made them look very bad.

    From the conversations he overheard, Lin Xun learned that this tough man was named Nie Fu and was from the Primordial Dao Court. He was an extremely powerful supreme Saint.

    Recently, many experts had forced their way into this ce, and they were all killed one by one by Nie Fu. He used brutal, bloody, and ferocious means to do so.

    "What a boring bunch. None of you have the courage to force your way in, but all of you are unwilling to leave. No guts yet you still want to get your hands on the opportunity? Don''t you feel ashamed?"

    Nie Fu did not hide his disdain and sarcasm from his voice.

    Many powerful experts nearby looked gloomy, and some couldn''t help but want to force their way in, but were stopped by theirpanions.

    "Can''t you see that he is deliberately provoking you and wants you to die?!"

    As soon as that remark came out, one person¡¯s idea of ??forcing his way in was immediately dispelled.

    Seeing this, Nie Fu looked as if he thought they were all boring and saidzily, "Cowardly, really f***ing cowardly, if I were you, I would havemitted suicide by slitting my throat long ago, so as not to live in disgrace in the world."

    "Alright. Nie Fu, go to the top of the mountain, your Senior Brother Kun is looking for you. I will stay here in your ce."

    A thin, frail red-robed girl appeared, Nie Fu nodded, and then he climbed the mountain with his bronze spear and disappeared.

    "Tao Yao!"

    Some people were surprised, causing amotion. Many people became silent, and many peoples¡¯ expressions changed before they quietly left the scene, as if they dared not stay any longer.

    Because this seemingly frail, red-robed girl was more ferocious than Nie Fu!

    She was a pure-blooded member of the Taowu Battle n and had a perverse temperament. She had a tendency to go on a killing spree whenever she wanted. Nie Fu would deliberately provoke others before ughtering them, but she would not.

    Whether or not she attacked waspletely based on her mood!

    Tao Yao stood alone in front of the mountain road, with a round face, rosy mouth, and sweet-looking eyebrows. She resembled a fair and innocent young maiden.

    However, no one dared to look at her.

    She hollered, "Get lost!"

    With a single shout, many strong experts present were shocked, but they turned around and left, not daring to stay at all.

    But there were still some that were reluctant.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Tao Yao suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, she appeared in front of a cultivator, reaching out to take off a bloody head.

    It was not until Tao Yao returned to the front of the mountain road that the headless body fell to the ground.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    Tao Yao exerted some force, and the head in her palm exploded. Blood sshed everywhere, and she revealed a sweet smile. "Weak people can only be ughtered in the end. Does anyone want to try?"

    Many people were shocked, and their scalps went numb and their bodies went cold.

    <em>Too cruel!</em>

    <em>Killing people at the slightest disagreement!</em>

    Soon, many experts retreated and did not dare to stay.

    Lin Xun watched all this calmly. He was about to step forward, but was stopped by A¡¯hu, who transmitted, "Have you ever thought about the possibility that the trap on Imperial Dragon Mountain is actually more like a trap for you alone?"

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled.

    "The mountain road is blocked, and the descendants of many major forces such as Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Taowu Battle n, and Blood Qilin Battle n are gathered together. Other cultivators are not allowed to approach, but only those holding a Flying Immortal Tablet are allowed to climb the mountain..."

    A¡¯hu continued quickly, "If it is just topete for the opportunity of obtaining a foundation to be an Emperor, isn¡¯t it a bit odd to set it up like this? More importantly, these descendants of the major forces also have a great grudge against you!"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed, "Are you saying that, from the very beginning, this death trap on Imperial Dragon Mountain was prepared for me?"

    A¡¯hu nodded and looked up at the not far away winding Concealed Dragon Road. She said through voice transmission, "If there is really an opportunity for the foundation to be Emperor on the top of this mountain, why haven¡¯t some other powerful characters appeared? For example, Wen Qingxue or Hua Xingli?"

    "If they came, who would dare to block this mountain road?"

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment and said calmly, "Even if it is a death trap, if I don''t show up, won''t those guys be disappointed? A¡¯hu, conceal yourself and just follow me in secret."

    Lin Xun had made his decision.

    A¡¯hu sighed in her heart.

    <em>He knows that there is a death trap ahead, yet he still insists on going there. Is that him being reckless and arrogant?</em>

    <em>No.</em>

    <em>He¡¯s doing this all for the friends that he cares about!</em>

    "How many times have I said that this mountain road is only open to those who hold a Flying Immortal Tablet? I ask again, does anyone have one?"

    Tao Yao''s voice resounded throughout the field.

    Many people secretlyined that even if they had a Flying Immortal Tablet, who would dare to show up in this situation? They would have slipped away long ago!

    But at this moment, Lin Xun walked forward, alone, with clear and calm ck eyes, and went directly towards Concealed Dragon Road.

    "Huh?"

    "Lin Xun!"

    "Oh my god, this guy actually showed up!"

    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the nearby area.

    He was a young man who had walked out of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but killed Yan Chunjun, Lu Ang, and others one after another. As early as when he was in Treasure Refining Land, he was already notorious. Who wouldn''t be able to recognize him?

    "You are here!"

    A terrifying light appeared in Tao Yao''s eyes, and her red robe fluttered without wind.

    She waved her sleeves. A scarlet sword box opened, and a sword light shed out.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The scarlet sword energy that was about to burn was like a long, blood-colored rainbow, piercing people¡¯s senses such that they couldn''t open their eyes.

    It was like a peerless sword that was about to destroy the world.

    Many people were terrified, and their expressions morphed. This was an extremely terrifying secret treasure, inherited from the Taowu Battle n. Its killing power was overwhelming.

    Recently, countless supreme Saints had been killed by this sword!

    Obviously, Tao Yao also knew that Lin Xun was a tough nut to crack. When she made a move, she didn''t even think about holding back and directly used her strongest means.

    Lin Xun walked forward as if he didn''t notice the attack at all.

    When the scarlet sword energy appeared, he raised his hand and grabbed it lightly, as if he was easily plucking a flower from the garden.

    The next moment, the fierce, ferocious, domineering, and horrifying sword energy was caught in his palm.

    It was like a mundane dead snake being pinched by a person¡¯s fingers!

    "What?!"

    Tao Yao was shocked. The sword energy in the sword box had been nurtured by an old monster of the Taowu lineage for eight thousand years. The sword intent was so strong and the killing power was so strong that it could easily kill other supreme Saints.

    She didn''t expect that Lin Xun would manage it with just a raise of his hand!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The scarlet sword energy exploded in his palm. In the rain of light, Lin Xun suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the mountain road.

    Tao Yao''s face changed. Although she was also a supreme Saint with extraordinarybat power, she didn''t dare to fight against such a ruthless person like Lin Xun.

    Without hesitation, she pushed out a round blood shield to protect herself. The shield flowed with secret patterns that glowed a blood red, and they were mysterious and unpredictable.

    Tao Yao turned around and rushed towards the mountain road.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun hade to kill, and he was using the Great Dao Furnace Art. With just one punch, the blood-colored shield was pierced. It exploded with a bang as if it was made out of mere paper.

    Tao Yao screamed, her heart trembling. That was horrifying. That shield had been a powerful Saint treasure, but it was blown up by a single punch!

    How terrifying was Lin Xun''s fighting power?

    "Don''t you want my Flying Immortal Tablet? Why are you running away?"

    A cold and indifferent voice sounded, and Lin Xun''s figure suddenly appeared incredibly quickly. He punched again.

    It was as if an ancient sacred mountain was being swung around and smashed down

    Tao Yao had no way to avoid it. Her hands glowed, and she resisted with all her strength.

    However, the power contained in Lin Xun''s punch was extremely horrifying. In an instant, her arms were shattered, and the fist force poured out. She was suppressed before she smacked hard on the extremely hard steps of the mountain road. Blood sshed everywhere.

    Countless bones had been broken in her thin and delicate body!

    "One punch!"

    A scream sounded in the distance.

    Everyone was astonished. A pure-blooded descendant of the Taowu Battle n, a tyrannical master who killed without blinking an eye, was knocked to the ground by Lin Xun''s punch!

    "Ah..." Tao Yao screamed miserably. Her hair was disheveled, her body was covered in blood, and she couldn''t get up from the steps.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun stepped out, stepped on Tao Yao''s body, and walked towards the Concealed Dragon Road. His figure was majestic, like a demon god.

    Tao Yao''s body exploded into smithereens, blood rained, and her soul was swallowed up silently by Little Silver who had appeared quietly on the side.

 Chapter 1727: Killing Begins with Climbing the Stairs

    Chapter 1727: Killing Begins with Climbing the Stairs

    The bloody scene that was caused by killing Tao Yao with one punch shocked everyone present.

    Everyone felt a monstrous killing intent emanating from Lin Xun, and they couldn''t help but have a strong premonition.

    An opportunity rted to gaining the foundation to be an Emperor? Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about it at all. He hade here to kill people!

    "Let''s go; hurry up and follow him."

    "An astonishing war is about to break out!"

    At this moment, all the nearby cultivators returned, shouting excitedly as their blood boiled.

    Before, whether it was Nie Fu or Tao Yao, they were extremely domineering, arrogant, and extremely overbearing. Lin Xun''s attack made them all feel refreshed as if they had spat out something disgusting.

    And when they saw Lin Xun fighting his way on Concealed Dragon Road, many people followed him without hesitation. Everyone knew that his appearance was bound to set off a bloody storm at Imperial Dragon Mountain!

    ...As soon as he stepped onto Concealed Dragon Road, Lin Xun immediately felt that the area around him was full of restrictions, so he couldn''t fly away at all.

    Moreover, this winding mountain road seemed to be only a few feet wide, but walking on it gave him a sense of vastness.

    <em>A superimposed space?</em>

    Lin Xun felt it as he walked.

    "Who is it?" Suddenly, a loud shout rang out on the road, "This ce has been closed off, so get down from the mountain!"

    Lin Xun reached out and grabbed at the person.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void rolled like a tide, and someone was yoinked out like a mere chicken from a rock dozens of feet away.

    This person was also a ruthless cultivator of the Blood Qilin War n, but before he could struggle, he was crushed. Gruesome blood rained down like a waterfall.

    Lin Xun did not look back and continued to climb the mountain.

    Many cultivators following Lin Xun saw this and couldn''t help but sharply take in a breath of cold air. It was too domineering, and this kind ofbat power was too astonishing.

    "Master, I have found out that three days ago, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian appeared here. The former was suppressed by Gu Cangxin, and thetter was suppressed by Kun Jiulin,¡± Little Silver whispered in Lin Xun''s ear.

    He had just devoured the residuals of Tao Yao''s soul and collected some valuable information.

    "However, they were not killed. They said they would use their lives to force you, Master, to surrender."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed, "So, they are indeed setting up a death trap here and targeting me?"

    Little Silver nodded and told Lin Xun some more news.

    Many powerful figures had gathered at the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain. They were from the Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Blood Qilin Battle n, Taowu Battle n and other major forces.

    They were basically nning on killing Lin Xun and seizing his Flying Immortal Tablets.

    Among them included Tao Jianxing, Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin and other names that Lin Xun was familiar with. There were also some unfamiliar ones.

    Many of them were considered the apex and dazzling figures among the supreme Saints, and there were enough of them that they could be considered a giant behemoth. Such a gathering was enough to scare off any ordinary cultivator!

    "By the way, in Tao Yao''s soul memory, there were indeed some people who had a Flying Immortal Tablet at the very beginning. They had climbed to the top of the mountain and entered a mysterious forbidden area. Furthermore, there was more than one of them."

    Little Silver continued quickly, "Gu Cangxin and others have entered that mysterious forbidden area by using the Flying Immortal Tablets taken from Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and the others."

    "I understand."

    Lin Xun''s heart was filled with a murderous intent.

    Not long after moving forward, another figure appeared on the mountain road. He was wearing a dark green robe, held a bronze spear, and looked cold.

    It was Nie Fu who had just left the foot of the mountain!

    "Huh? Lin Xun! You..."

    Nie Fu was startled at first, and then his eyes immediately flickered. Without hesitation, he turned around and rushed towards the top of the mountain.

    He realized that something was wrong and wanted to convey a message.

    <em>Puff!</em>

    The Broken de suddenly swiped out, shing in the air like a stream of light. Nie Fu''s legs were sliced off, and his upper body mmed heavily onto the mountain road amidst a spray of blood. He groaned and screamed in pain.

    Earlier, at the foot of the mountain road, Nie Fu was alone, looking down on the rest, mocking and provoking them at will. Despite that, no one dared to confront him.

    But now, with just one attack, he was severely injured, and his legs were cut off!

    The gruesome scene shocked the cultivators following Lin Xun again. He seemed to be more terrifying than the rumors!

    This time, Lin Xun did not strike a killing blow. Instead, he took out a silver rope, tied up Nie Fu''s upper body, and dragged him forward on the ground.

    Like he was pulling along a dying animal!

    Many people felt their hearts pound. Nie Fu was a disciple of the Primordial Dao Court. On the Ancient Neb Road, who would dare to humiliate him like this?

    But Lin Xun did it without blinking an eye.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    A gray arrow shot from the front of the mountain path. It was incredibly fast as it tore a straight crack into the void.

    Lin Xun didn''t even look at it as he raised his hand to grab it out of midair before throwing it back. The arrow shot in the other direction at an even faster speed.

    <em>Puff!</em>

    A dull sound of piercing the flesh echoed, and someone screamed.

    It was a man in splendid clothes. His chest had been pierced, so his face was pale as he twitched in a pool of blood.

    Lin Xun simply and efficiently strung him up on the rope like Nie Fu had been before dragging him along and continuing forward.

    The stone steps continued up the mountain in a windy manner.

    The two prey were dragged along, and their bodies collided with the stone steps rhythmically. Although these thumps did not cause any substantial damage, the two victims looked extremely humiliated and embarrassed.

    They screamed, roared, and cursed, but it was all useless. Lin Xun, who was walking in front, did not even look back at them.

    Before long, more enemies appeared on the mountain road. This time it was a group of more than a dozen, and there were both men and women among them. All of them were extraordinary and far more powerful than ordinary cultivators.

    Seeing this, those who followed Lin Xun thought that he would be in trouble, but the next moment, they were stunned.

    Lin Xun stepped forward, and thousands of zing, vast, and sharp sword qi suddenly swept out of him. They were densely packed before condensing into a mountain of sword qi that shed down.

    Earth Deity Sword Mountain!

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    An earth-shaking roar resounded, and therge group were aware of the danger. They immediately sacrificed their secret treasures and used all of their might to attack.

    But it was all in vain. Each sword qi mountain was so heavy and terrifying that it was unimaginable, and they were all filled with an unparalleled killing aura, branded with Taixuan sword intent.

    Regardless of what treasures or methods they used, they were all like fragile bubbles that werepletely crushed before dissipating in the void.

    In just a blink of an eye, more than a dozen men and women were suppressed. Their bodies were covered with wounds, blood, and shocking sword marks.

    Everyone watching was stunned.

    In a one-on-one situation, Lin Xun had killed top experts like them as if he was killing chickens, which was already a heart-shaking fact.

    And now, in a one-on-many situation, Lin Xun still suppressed them with a single blow. This kind of overwhelming and invincible style waspletely beyond what everyone could imagine.

    Without exception, these suppressed experts were all tied up one by one, resembling a bunch of tamed bloody livestock, before being dragged behind Lin Xun.

    <em>Bang bang bang... </em>

    Their bodies collided with the stone steps, and the dull sound was like an astonishing, bloody note, which was frightening to all who heard it.

    "He is going topletely burn all bridges with the disciples of big forces!"

    Some people were shocked and lost their voices.

    "In the Ancient Neb Road, who would dare to treat the disciples of those big forces like him?"

    The cultivators who followed from behind were originally here to watch the fun, but now they were all dumbfounded. Their scalps were numb, and their emotions fluctuated.

    Lin Xun was too cruel and reckless. His actions were beyond their imagination.

    Imperial Dragon Mountain was extremely majestic, and the road up it was as long as a dragon. Because it was impossible to fly or teleport, climbing up the steps took rtively long.

    However, no one felt bored or annoyed by the journey.

    Because along the way, Lin Xun was like a sharp spear, rushing straight forward, tearing open every checkpoint that was controlled by the enemy!

    As time passed, the number of prey being dragged on the rope in Lin Xun''s hand gradually increased.

    Regardless of whether they were men or women, whether they were the disciples of the Primordial Dao Sect, Heaven and Earth Dao Sect, or descendants of the Blood Qilin Battle n and Taowu Battle n¡­

    All were suppressed!

    No one was Lin Xun''s opponent, and no one could stop Lin Xun from climbing the mountain.

    The stone steps were therefore stained with blood after he passed.

    Throughout this entire time, Lin Xun looked calm, as if he was strolling in a garden. His emotions did not fluctuate at all.

    No one knew how angry he had be when he became certain that the death trap in Imperial Dragon Mountain was aimed at him!

    <em>Did you think that I, Lin Xun, would not dare to kill people?</em>

    <em>Then today, let me show you how happily I can ughter my way through!</em>

    ...

    Halfway up the mountain, a green pine towered in the snow.

    A group of men and women were gathered there. They sat on the ground, boiled snow and brewed tea. As they drank and talked it was obvious that they were extremelyfortable.

    Their leader was a young man with azy demeanor and long hair.

    While sipping the tea, he smiled and said, "This little game was originally set up for Lin Xun, but I never thought that I would capture two prey who also have Flying Immortal Tablets on them. Such a pleasant surprise."

    Others couldn''t helpughing at this.

    "It is said that these two prey have a close rtionship with Lin Xun. I wonder if Lin Xun wille to help when he hears about this,¡± wondered someone thoughtfully.

    "I hope hees!" Someone else looked cold, "That boy is rampant and cruel. He killed Senior Brother Yan Chunjun. If we don''t avenge him, we, the descendants of Heaven and Earth Dao Sect, will beughed to death!"

    Thezy young leader was about to say something, but his expression suddenly changed.

    At the same time, a dull and dense banging sound came from the mountain road far below.

    "This is..."

    Many people were startled.

    "He''sing!"

    Thezy look on the leader faded, and his face became solemn.

    "Who?"

    "Lin Xun!"

    "What?"

    The group of men and women who were boiling snow and brewing tea all stood up immediately, revealing disbelief. <em>That guy actually came?</em>

    Their reactions were a bit funny.

    After all, they had set up this death trap to target Lin Xun.

    But now that Lin Xun had reallye, they were a little bit perplexed, as if they had never expected that their target would be so bold and reckless!

    Then, in their spirit sense, they all saw a bloody and cruel scene, which made them all feel like they were struck by lightning. Their eyes widened involuntarily.

    On the ancient mountain road filled with mist, a young man in moon-white robes climbed up the steps, like a traveler who was climbing a mountain to find seclusion, with a leisurely demeanor.

    But behind him was a rope trailing down on the stone steps. Bloody bodies were tied to the rope resembling tamed livestock. They were densely packed, and there were dozens of them.

    The dull thumping sounds that they had heard earlier were caused by the collision of these bodies with the stone steps when they were dragged forward!

 Chapter 1728: Face-Off and Exchange

    Chapter 1728: Face-Off and Exchange

    Alone, he climbed the mountain, dragging a number of bloodied prey tied with ropes behind him.

    The brutal scene struck horror into the Heaven and Earth Dao Court sessors who were standing on the mountainside.

    That kid actually appeared in such an atrocious and cruel way!

    They had never expected to see such a sight.

    ¡°Go and inform Senior Brother Gu Cangxin that the target has shown up.¡± The man in charge quickly sent a message.

    A woman suddenly transformed into a glistening golden bird and swiftly flew away.

    The restriction space power that prevented all cultivators from teleporting and flying posed no barrier to the woman whose original form was a divine bird.

    The man in charge inwardly heaved a sigh of relief, then his eyes turned ice-cold.

    ¡°Prepare for battle,¡± hemanded. Everyone nearby sprang into action. Some brought out precious treasures, while others activated secret arts. Every one of them exuded a frightening and imposing aura like gods of the mountain, watching Lin Xun approach from afar.

    On the ancient bluestone steps, Lin Xun raised his head and ran his eyes over everyone. There was not a shred of emotion in his expression.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next second, the Broken de shed out like a sh of blinding white lightning.

    Without a word, a battle broke out.

    His powerful and domineering attacking stance made all Heaven and Earth Dao Court sessors stare at him with overcasted expressions and unhesitatinglyunch into attacks.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, at the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    The wind howled and the sea of ??clouds swirled around the mountain. A number of experts from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, the Primordial Dao Court, the Taowu Battle n and the Blood Qilin Battle n had gathered together.

    It was an astonishing line-up!

    There was nock of supreme Big Saints among them, and every one of them had an aura as splendid and dazzling as the sun in the sky around them, illuminating the mountains and valleys.

    Many of them flushed with pride.

    With so many sessors and descendants of major forces assembled together, any cultivator would be shredded before them!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A ferocious golden bird rushed out from the mountain path and urgently reported, ¡°Senior Brother Gu, Lin Xun has forged his way up the mountain!¡±

    This news caused amotion and struck many people dumb. <em>That guy actually came?</em>

    ¡°Haha, he has a death wish! He actually showed up and did not waste our efforts of waiting here for so many days!¡± Gu Cangxin sneered coldly.

    This area had gathered a group of top figures, all of whom were geniuses and talents from major forces, and with many listed on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    This assemge of talented cultivators would strike terror into the heart of anyone and make them feel suffocated. In their eyes, Lin Xun was basically a mantis trying to stop a chariot.

    ¡°Everyone, the target has appeared. It¡¯s time to get revenge, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth! I just have one thing to say before we take action: that kid must die today!¡± Gu Cangxin had a baleful look.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    In the nearby area, murderous intent red around dozens of peerless supreme Big Saints.

    Their bodies were either shrouded with divine mes, flowing with golden light, shooting out terrifying sword qi, or exuding the power to swallow up mountains and rivers. Every one of them had an unmatched aura, and their every gesture or movement threatened to wipe the heavens and the earth.

    They were top experts in the supreme Big Saint Stage, as dazzling as stars. Even in the Ancient Neb Road, they were illustrious names.

    Tao Jianxing and Kun Jiulin were among them.

    The reason these influential figures from different forces had united was because they had all suffered great losses at the hands of Lin Xun in Treasure Refining Land.

    If they didn¡¯t join forces, they had no confidence to sessfully suppress Lin Xun.

    Unlike now, they had hundreds of people gathered together, ready for battle. They had absolute confidence that they could crush any of their peers, let alone Lin Xun!

    ¡°Haha, Lin Xun probably never thought he alone would spark so much enmity, right?¡± Gu Cangxin remarked leisurely andcently.

    ¡°Pah!¡± A voice filled with contempt rang out from the cliff not far away. A blood-covered Dapeng forced his head up and sneered mockingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s already shameful that you are ganging up on a single person alone, but you¡¯re boasting about it so smugly. Do you have any shame?¡±

    His wings had snapped and his body had been nailed to the ground by a huge iron spike. Blood was still pumping out from his wounds. Horribly injured, he could not conjure a scrap of strength to break free.

    Not far away, a hoarse and weakugh sounded, ¡°Little Dapeng King, you are wrong. How would trash have a sense of shame?¡±

    It was a built snubbed-nosed monkey, but his skin and hair were split open and a jet ck chain skewered through his shoulder bone and imprisoned him to the ground.

    Yuan Fatian!

    Like the Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, he was unable to move a single step and was on the verge of death.

    ¡°So noisy!¡± Gu Cangxin¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Take care of them for me!¡±

    Two men immediately stood forward with an iron whip covered with densely blood-red dao runes andshed down hard.

    <em>PA! PA! PA!</em>

    Each strike felt like their bones being cut by a blunt knife or their heart being pierced by thousands of des. Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian convulsed violently. The excruciating pain that prated deep into their bones and spirit felt like the cruelest torture in the world.

    ¡°You are tough, but you are still my defeated foe. If you didn¡¯t have some use, I would have killed you long ago!¡± Gu Cangxin said callously.

    The experts nearby also smiled coldly. They were all aware that the two had a close rtionship with Lin Xun, so everything they had suffered from Lin Xun was taken out on them.

    ¡°Haha, with them in our hands, Lin Xun will definitely hold back. I can¡¯t wait to see what kind of decision he will make to save those two. It must be hard for him.¡± Tao Jianxing howled withughter, a ruthless expression twisting his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that, before we reached the top of the Imperial Dragon Mountain, some people with Flying Immortal Tablets had entered the mysterious forbidden area. Otherwise, if we captured them all, it would definitely put Lin Xun in an even more difficult situation.¡± Kun Jiulin sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lu Xuanji and others have already headed into the mysterious forbidden area. It will only be a matter of time before they capture and kill those that hold a Flying Immortal Tablet,¡± Gu Cangxin said indifferently.

    Not far from where they were standing was a mysterious forbidden area, shrouded in thick white fog. Without a Flying Immortal Tablet, anyone who tried to trespass into it would be met with disaster.

    While everyone was talking and chatting, a muffled crash at the bottom of the mountain caught their attention.

    Then, all conversations ceased abruptly.

    In everyone¡¯s spirit sense, the same bizarre and bloody scene appeared. Lin Xun was making his way up the mountain steps alone.

    Behind him, he was dragging a rope that was tied around the bloodied and scar-riddled bodies of dozens of experts. All of them were badly wounded and at theirst breath.

    Among those prisoners were the dozen of Heaven and Earth Dao Court sessors who had blocked Lin Xun path on the mountainside!

    The woman who had transformed into a divine bird couldn¡¯t help but scream and turn pale with horror.

    At the same time, an uproar broke out at the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Argh! They arerades of our Blood Qilin Battle n!¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou...how dare you humiliate the sessors of our Primordial Dao Court like that!¡±

    On the mountain summit, everyone was furious, glowering at Lin Xun with terrifying murderous rage.

    The previous loud and arrogant talks had stopped, and the atmosphere had turned extremely austere. Even the clouds and airflow raged turbulently.

    Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin, Tao Jianxing and the others all wore terrifying, ice-cold expressions.

    They never imagined that Lin Xun would show up in such a way, dragging a group of theirrades by ropes. This was undoubtedly the most tant provocation and insult!

    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re as impressive as ever, Lin Xun. Seeing you here again makes me content even if I die!¡± Yuan Fatianughed maniacally, tears gathering in his eyes.

    He also did not expect Lin Xun to actuallye!

    <em>He¡­</em>

    <em>¡­was still the same as before...</em>

    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t you see that this is a trap? Run! I¡¯d rather die than let you lose your life!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King roared anxiously, more so than when he was being whipped and tortured.

    Lin Xun stepped onto the mountain summit and looked over the crowd to see Little Golden Winged Dapeng King nailed to the ground by an iron spike and Yuan Fatian had a chain skewered through his shoulder de. He felt suffocated in the chest like there was a lump in his heart.

    ¡°They wanted to target me, and you two...got involved because of me¡­¡± Lin Xun muttered in a low voice, his dark eyes terrifyingly unfathomable.

    ¡°Run!¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King howled, his eyes turning red.

    <em>Does this guy know that those gathered here are all fierce characters from the Ancient Neb Road and they beat anyone from the Nine Domains?</em>

    ¡°Do you want to run? Impossible!¡± Gu Cangxin¡¯s voice was like ice.

    Murderous intent swept out from him, engulfing the area. ck hair flying in the wind, he locked his eyes on Lin Xun like lightning and uttered each word with a noticeable pause. ¡°Today, you all must die!¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun stood alone and moved not a jot.

    But behind him, one of the bound Heaven and Earth Dao Court sessors suddenly exploded and sttered blood everywhere.

    This was Lin Xun¡¯s response to Gu Cangxin!

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±

    The sessors from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court flew into a rage and were about to charge at Lin Xun, but they were stopped by the others.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s hands were the lives of dozens of cultivators besides the sessors from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court.

    With such hostages in his hand, everyone had to be extra cautious!

    ¡°Release them, and I will let these people go too,¡± Lin Xun negotiated coldly.

    This was the reason why he never took the lives of his enemies!

    He wanted to use their lives to exchange for the lives of Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian.

    ¡°You wish!¡± Kun Jiulin thundered.

    Originally, they captured Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian to use them to ckmail Lin Xun, but who would have thought that Lin Xun would use the same trick on them.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Behind Lin Xun, a Primordial Dao Court sessor copsed to the ground, body split into multiple parts. His tragic death made the other captives scream out in horror.

    Gu Cangxin and the others gnashed their teeth in anger and hatred at his ruthlessness. <em>That bastard came prepared!</em>

    ¡°Are you not worried that we will kill those two?¡± Tao Jianxing threatened.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    This time, behind Lin Xun, a descendant of the Taowu Battle n died and fell in a pool of blood.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xun was frighteningly powerful and domineering, and his means were extremely violent and brutal, which petrified the cultivators present.

    They had no doubt that if they continued to provoke Lin Xun or drag this out, he would only kill more captives!

 Chapter 1729: Demon Slaying World Chaos Array

    Chapter 1729: Demon ying World Chaos Array

    The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive and the air seemed to be frozen.

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian were both left speechless by Lin Xun¡¯s overbearing and brutal means. In their hearts, they were both touched and worried.

    If this continued, those sessors from the Ancient Neb Road would only hate him to the core and he would have to pay an unimaginable price!

    The faces of Gu Cangxin and the others morphed indefinitely.

    They were struggling internally, trying to withhold their anger. The fact that Lin Xun used cultivators from their sects to threaten made them feel so tight in the chest that they almost coughed up blood.

    They had carefully prepared everything and waited for Lin Xun toe, but before they drew the curtains, Lin Xun had already yed such an aggressive and powerful move. This was something that none of them expected.

    ¡°Could it be that, in your eyes, the lives of the people I captured have no value?¡± Lin Xun asked sarcastically.

    The countenance of Gu Cangxin and the others changed. Lin Xun¡¯s words harbored evil intentions. If thatment got back to their sect or n, it would no doubt have a negative effect on them.

    ¡°Let them go, and I will release those two,¡± Tao Jianxing said through gritted teeth. All the captives heaved a sigh of relief. Even ants were afraid of death, let alone cultivators who had achieved so much on the path of the great dao.

    When faced with true death, they would cling to life even more!

    ¡°No, you let them go first.¡± Lin Xun ordered.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Tao Jianxing fumed.

    Before he could finish his words, behind Lin Xun, another captive of the Taowu Battle n copsed with a boom, sputtering blood across the ground. He died on the spot.

    Tao Jianxing¡¯s expression turned malevolent and his eyes were almost splitting in anger.

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°I already told you to release them first. Besides, I¡¯m standing right here. Are you worried that I will make a run?¡±

    The faces of Gu Cangxin and the others clouded over.

    Finally, after a secret discussion, they reached a unanimous decision to release the two!

    The others, including the experts captured by Lin Xun, breathed a sigh of relief.

    The lives of two Ancient Wastnd Domain cultivators were so worthless. How could they bepared to the lives of sessors and descendants from the major forces?

    Moreover, even if they released these two, could Lin Xun walk away unscathed with his friends?

    He wished!

    <em>PU!</em>

    The iron spike was yanked out from the body of Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, and at the same time, the chain inserted into Yuan Fatian¡¯s shoulder bone was also pulled out.

    They both staggered to their feet, dazed and groggy. The feeling of surviving a close brush with death made them feel like it was a dream.

    They never thought they would survive¡­

    ¡°Brother Lin! Thank you¡­¡±

    Yuan Fatian was so grateful that he struggled to form words. His lips quivered, and his voice was hoarse and weak.

    Little Golden Winged Dapeng King stumbled forward and pped Lin Xun on the shoulder without a word, but his eyes were welled up with emotions that could not be expressed in words.

    ¡°No problem. As long as I am here, I won¡¯t let the sky fall! After we get rid of those eyesores, I¡¯ll have a drink with you two.¡± As Lin Xun spoke, he sent the two into the Dao Endless Pagoda, where Toady, A¡¯lu and the others could tend to their injuries.

    ¡°Well, release them now!¡± Gu Cangxin thundered.

    Everyone else locked their gazes on Lin Xun. If he dared to try to flee, they would immediately strike with full force.

    But to their surprise, Lin Xun willingly did as they say. With a flick of his wrist, the ropes around the captives were loosened.

    The captives were overjoyed to escape alive and hurriedly darted over to Gu Cangxin and the others.

    Gu Cangxin and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lin Xun, you idiot, did you really think I would let them go so easily?¡± Tao Jianxingughed smugly.

    ¡°I have nted the Thousand Poisonous Toxin in the bodies of your two friends. I can kill them with one thought!¡±

    Those words lifted everyone¡¯s spirit. The pent-up anger and frustration in their hearts were immediately swept away.

    No one expected Tao Jianxing to have a backup-n!

    ¡°Is it too early to celebrate?¡± But Lin Xun was unflustered and showed not a shred of panic. There was even a hint of a sneer tugging the corner of his lips.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Before his voice had faded, a freed Taowu Battle n expert suddenly went stiff and silently copsed to the ground.

    His body remained, but his spirit had been obliterated!

    This unexpected scene made Tao Jianxing¡¯s smile freeze on his lips, and everyone else was stricken with terror.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    The pupils of Gu Cangxin and others shrank.

    Tao Jianxing might have a backup n, but would Lin Xun not have another trick up his sleeve?

    Everyone was filled with shock and anger.

    ¡°Now, hand over the antidote. If you dare to y another trick, I guarantee that all the captives will die an ugly death,¡± Lin Xun warned coldly.

    Tao Jianxing¡¯s face turned livid, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire. In the previous face-off, Lin Xun had always got the upper hand, which made him almost explode with anger.

    ¡°Brother Tao, do as he says. Later we will kill him fair and square!¡± Gu Cangxin advised.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Tao Jianxing finally agreed, took out two green silkworms, and tossed them over to Lin Xun.

    After Lin Xun checked them and found nothing unusual, he handed them over to Yuan Fatian and Little Golden Winged Dapeng King who were in the Dao Endless Tower.

    He only rxed when he confirmed the two had no other issues on them.

    ¡°Little Silver, return.¡± Lin Xun said aloud, and with a swoosh, a sh of silver light whizzed out from one of the captured experts and returned to Lin Xun.

    It was precisely Little Silver.

    The cultivator who was used as a hiding spot by Little Silver was so frightened that he crumpled down on the floor, heart shaking with fear.

    Gu Cangxin and the others all raised their brows and secretly felt fortunate.

    Immediately, their expressions became like ice, and they stared at Lin Xun with undisguised murderous intent.

    ¡°Lin Xun, what other tricks do you have now?¡± Tao Jianxing smiled sinisterly.

    ¡°Do you not remember your mistakes?¡±

    Lin Xun nced at him coldly, which brought a feeling of fear tinged with confusion in Tao Jianxing. <em>Could it be that...this guy has some other hidden tricks up his sleeve?</em>

    The next moment, Lin Xunughed, ¡°Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry, I am not as shameless and despicable as you all.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Tao Jianxing was exasperated. He was embarrassed to be yed by Lin Xun.

    At the bottom of the mountain, many cultivators who had witnessed everything happening on the mountain peak could not help feeling astonished.

    Faced with such a line-up, anyone else would have broken down and surrendered long ago.

    But Lin Xun was calm and unrattled even if he was facing the powerful group of enemies alone! His god-like powers visibly moved many people!

    However, the situation was now clear.

    All the spectators were worried for Lin Xun. Did he really n to deal with all the enemies alone?

    This was unbelievable!

    ¡°Lin Xun, you killed Yan Chunjun, a sessor of our Heaven and Earth Dao Court. We must settle this score today!¡± Gu Cangxin shouted, unable to hold back anymore.

    Although Lin Xun had previously one-upped them every single time, they did not lose anything.

    But now it was different. Lin Xun was alone on the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain. This was the best time to kill him!

    Tao Jianxing uttered coldly, ¡°If you voluntarily hand over your Flying Immortal Tablet and kneel down to atone for your sins, then I will call the shots and give you a way out.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! A way out? Don¡¯t even think about it. This kid must die today!¡± Kun Jiulin¡¯s face darkened.

    Others also spoke up one after another, all surrounded with murderous intent. They viewed Lin Xun as on the chopping block. Some coveted his Flying Immortal Tablet, while others were after his life.

    Some had their eyes on his treasures, because they knew that when he was near the inverted mountain of the Treasure Refining Land, he brought out a mysterious pagoda and an incredible jade bottle that blocked thebined attacks of many powerful cultivators.

    The spectators from afar were nervous and worried for Lin Xun. He was in danger!

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked aloud, a contemptuous smile spreading across his face. ¡°I came for one thing only this time, you all¡­must die!¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief, as if they were looking at a madman!

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s obvious that the little trash hasn¡¯t realized his situation yet, so he dares to spew such nonsense!¡± Gu Cangxun burst outughing.

    A streak of ck sword qi swirled around him before roaring into the sky like a ferocious ancient god.

    ¡°Fight!¡± At the same time, Tao Jianxing shouted.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Divine light suddenly surged like waves on the top of the Imperial Dragon Mountain, transformed into countless obscure symbols, crisscrossed in midair and formed a tremendous array that obscured the sky.

    The moment the array took shape, wind raged, thunder rumbled, and every direction changed color. Howls of demons and gods resounded and mantra chanting filled the area. Great daow power evolved into visions of a world of chaos, engulfing everything.

    Demon ying World Chaos Array!

    It was an ancient Saint array of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court. Legend had it that it was personally created by an Emperor Stage cultivator in ancient times, hence its astonishing destructive power.

    This was the trump card that Gu Cangxin and the others carefully prepared.

    Instantly, Lin Xun¡¯s figure was submerged in it and disappeared from view.

    On the mountain path below, all spectators were aghast. The array appeared without any notice and no trace of it was detected before.

    Moreover, the array emitted a frightening aura that instilled fear in many supreme Big Saints.

    ¡°Lin Xun was still too careless. This is a death trap. Gu Cangxin and the others clearly put in a lot of effort and preparation to kill him¡­¡± Many people sighed to themselves.

    Gu Cangxin and the others all wore menacing expressions. <em>This idiot was so bold as toe here alone to seek death. Did he really think that we had done nothing these days?</em>

    ¡°Activate the array to eradicate the evil!¡± Gu Cangxin issued the order without dy.

    From the beginning to the end, they never underestimated Lin Xun once. It was precisely because they regarded him as a powerful and dangerous character that they did not scruple to join forces to set up the frighteningly destructive Demon ying World Chaos Array.

    They wanted to deal a fatal blow to Lin Xun.

    And now, it was time to haul the and kill the enemy!

    Amidst the drastic changes, A¡¯hu, who was hiding among the crowd of spectators, smiled ruminatively.

    <em>If a dao rune founder who could construct the imprable City of Protection with just his own strength was killed by such an array¡­</em>

    <em>¡­that would be the most absurd thing in the world!</em>

 Chapter 1730: One Step Turns the World Upside Down

    Chapter 1730: One Step Turns the World Upside Down

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Dozens of supreme Big Saints, including Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin and Tao Jianxing, were standing tall in midair.

    Some raised small apricot-colored gs, some held red bronze bells, some activated purplepasses, and some flourished ancient scrolls in the air.

    Inside the Demon ying World Chaos Array, dao rumbled and light swept across, casting all sorts of doomsday-like visions.

    Everyone gasped audibly at the earth-shattering scene.

    An ancient killing array was being directed and operated by dozens of supreme Big Saints. Even if a Saint-King was trapped inside, they likely would be doomed!

    Lin Xun was only a supreme Big Saint. He might have disyed astonishing strength and abilities in the previous exchange of blows, but¡­How could he possibly withstand a killing array of such a scale?

    ¡°It¡¯s over for Lin Xun¡­¡±

    On the mountain path, some sharp-eyed spectators concluded the oue based on the deadly power released by the great array.

    Anyone in the Big Saint Stage, once trapped, would not survive!

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    The power of the Demon ying World Chaos Array grew increasingly terrifying, causing the sky and the earth to shake and rumble and the vast Imperial Dragon Mountain show signs of copse.

    Fortunately, Imperial Dragon Mountain, one of the Nine Secrets of the Kunlun Dominion, was iparably strong and solid, almost indestructible, and withstood the destructive aura of the killing array.

    If this happened in the outside world, even a vast city would be instantly wiped out, let alone a mountain!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Tao Jianxing was in high spirits and an evil smile cracked over his lips. He felt delighted and liberated.

    Before this, they were constrained by Lin Xun in every way, which was so frustrating and infuriating that he almost coughed up blood. But now it was different. Lin Xun was like a trapped beast, waiting to be ughtered.

    ¡°Well, everyone, be careful. That kid¡¯s life is not important, but don¡¯t destroy the treasures on him.¡± Gu Cangxin chuckledcently.

    ¡°This time, we were only able to trap and kill that kid because of Brother Gu¡¯s killing array. It is indeed worthy of being one of the Five Saint Arrays of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court. This really opened my eyes,¡± Kun Jiulin eximed.

    Everyone else nodded in agreement.

    The power of the array truly shocked the heavens and earth and made the gods and demons weep. Its unbelievable destructive power caused feelings of fear and unease even in them.

    ¡°Thanks everyone. Actually, Lin Xun is very capable, but unfortunately, he is too crazy. It never ends well for crazy people like him!¡± Gu Cangxin said with a modest smile.

    They talked loudly among themselves, as if victory was already within their grasp.

    The spectators on the mountain path sighed inwardly. Lin Xun was more than just a remarkable and formidable character. He killed Yan Chunjun, defeated Lu Ang and also dominated the battle on the inverted mountain and escaped unscathed!

    Moreover, if he was just an ordinary strong character, how could he attract so many sessors and descendants of powerful forces to join forces to deal with him?

    It was no exaggeration to say that, although he came from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, his extraordinarybat strength, ability, and grace trumped that of many of his peers in the Ancient Neb Road. Many peerless figures on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings would be ashamed to keep their heads up in front of him!

    But reality was too cruel. From today onwards, such a heaven-defyingly extraordinary person was doomed to be removed from the world...

    Who would not sob with pity?

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    But at this moment, Gu Cangxin wrinkled his brows, realizing something was wrong.

    His spirit sense spread outwards, investigating the inside of the array. The next moment, his eyes went wide and his jaw dropped. ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    His voice quivered with astonishment, as if the most unbelievable thing had happened in the world.

    Kun Jiulin was taken aback by his cry and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Brother Gu, could it be that the treasures on that kid have all been destroyed?¡±

    The others also looked bewildered.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was at this moment that all the divine brilliance, dao light, and visions inside of the Demon yer Chaos World Array exploded and was dissipated by a terrifyingly mighty force.

    The scene inside the great array was clearly presented to everyone.

    Lin Xun was standing alone in the same spot, unruffled and unscathed. His moon-white robe fluttering in the wind made him look as ethereal as a celestial being.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    The eyes of Kun Jiulin, Tao Jianxing, and the others bulged so wide that they almost popped out of their sockets. They looked as if they had seen a ghost, and the smug smiles froze on their faces.

    <em>How is that possible?</em>

    They had been singing praises of the astonishing Demon ying World Chaos Array. It could imprison and kill even a Saint-King.

    But Lin Xun, who had been trapped in the array, seemed untouched!

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡±

    ¡°He...he...he ispletely fine?¡±

    Everyone was stupefied, faces twisted with shock disbelief. Before this, they were still sighing and finding Lin Xun¡¯s death a pity.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun did not need anyone¡¯s pity?!

    Even the Demon ying World Chaos Array that could make anyone despair could not touch him at all!

    Everyone stood in stunned silence, even their minds and spirits were stricken.

    Inside the array, Lin Xun asked with a confused look on his face, ¡°Why did you all stop? Come on, please continue your performance.¡± His words stabbed at the hearts of Gu Cangxin and the others like a sharp knife.

    Their faces clouded at those words and smoke almost came out of their heads.

    This was the most tant mocking and humiliation, a burning shame, like a loud p across their faces!

    ¡°Kill! Fight with all your strength to get rid of that evil creature!¡± Gu Cangxin thundered, veins popping on his forehead.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The great array was activated once again, with much greater power than before.

    Whether it was Tao Jianxing, Kun Jiulin, or other supreme Big Saints, they all unleashed their full power to control the array.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure was once again drowned by a sea of dao light and divine brilliance.

    ¡°This time, it should be enough right?¡± After a while, Tao Jianxing spoke with a cold and solemn look on his face.

    Although he could control the array, he was unaware of the situation in the array. Only Gu Cangxin, who was in charge of the array, could sense it.

    Therefore, Tao Jianxing looked at Gu Cangxin as he asked.

    Right away, he noticed that Gu Cangxin was not his usual self. His pupils were constricted, his teeth gnashed, and his face was twisted with an expression of disbelief, anger, and shock.

    The others also noticed it and their hearts sank.<em> Could it be¡­</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The array rumbled again and a rain of light exploded.

    Lin Xun was seen standing in the rain of light. Although he did not move a step, he seemed to be invulnerable to all attacks!

    Even the array power that could wipe out a Saint-King began to dissipate around him.

    Everyone was stunned into silence.

    The spectators on the mountain path were stupefied. They had never encountered something so incredible ever since they started cultivating!

    ¡°Is this your so-called killing array?¡± Lin Xun questioned. ¡°It¡¯s¡­nothing special!¡±

    He finally moved, advancing a step.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was just a step, but it seemed to exude supreme power. The great Demon ying World Chaos Array exploded and copsed by itself.

    Divine light surged turbulently, andplex dao runes faded.

    With one step, the world was turned upside down and the array was destroyed!

    Everyone stood aghast as they watched the tall and imposing figure walk freely out of the array.

    He was like a divine being!

    ¡°Is this the supreme ability of a dao rune founder¡­¡± A¡¯hu spaced out with astonishment, equally amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s feat.

    ¡°The massacre starts now!¡± A low and cold voice swept the area like a cial current as Lin Xun disappeared from the spot.

    The next moment, he reappeared before a group of cultivators and dazzling sword intent red around him like he was a simmering great dao cauldron.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    It was simply impossible to block the attacks. In the blink of an eye, cultivators were submerged and exploded in the raging sword intent. The moment their flesh and blood flew out, they were incinerated by the sword qi.

    Nothing was left of them. Their entire body was reduced to ashes!

    Gu Cangxin and the others shuddered at the domineering and overpowering scene. They could no longer think about anything else and just strike back with all their might.

    ¡°Quickly do something!¡±

    ¡°Together! Kill that kid!¡±

    Frustrated roars shook the heavens and the earth. At the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, all major forces sessors were dispatched, surrounding Lin Xun like ovepping waves.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    All kinds of unfathomable dao arts and splendid treasures roamed in the area as if they were freed.

    The world changed color, and the void was plunged into chaos!

    The spectators couldn¡¯t help but gasp, drawing back in fear of being swept into the chaos.

    ¡°You can¡¯t win one-on-one, but you also won¡¯t win even if it is many against one!¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly glowed like he was a cauldron burning fiercely. The murderous intent and pent up anger in his heartpletely erupted in that moment.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Broken de shed out, its clear cry resounding throughout the nine heavens. With a light sh, the bodies of several cultivators were sliced in half at the waist, and blood-curdling screams rang endlessly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun activated his dao arts. As he drew breath, a thunderstorm seemed to rage and murderous intent swept the world. He roamed unstoppable across the battlefield, looking down on everyone else like an overpowered demon god.

    Wherever he passed, all daos arts and precious treasures were destroyed and sted away.

    His unrivaled divine power struck all spectators dumb.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Gu Cangxin drew his sword and came charging forward, ck sword qi roaring into the sky from his body. His face was livid and menacing, and his every stroke was ruthless.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    In his hand, the divine sword was as mighty as a rainbow, drawing upon the abundant power of heaven and earth. Wherever his sword pointed, the nearby space split with a terrifying straight crack.

    He was Gu Cangxin, a fierce character ranked in the top hundred of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. His enraged attack was naturally extraordinary.

    But¡­

    Lin Xun shattered the devastating sword intent with just a thrust of his palm. The force of the palm spread out and sted Gu Cangxin across the air.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    With a muffled sound, blood gushed from Gu Cangxin¡¯s mouth and nostrils, and he smashed hard into a boulder like a kite with a snapped string. His vision blurred and he saw stars.

    One palm strike rendered Gu Cangxin defenseless!

    Many people felt their hair stand on end. <em>Is he human?</em>

    Kun Jiulin, Tao Jianxing and other supreme Big Saints who had shed with Lin Xun before all concluded that Lin Xun had grown stronger again.

    Not only had his cultivation level broken through to the intermediate Big Saint Stage, even his strength had more than doubledpared to before!

 Chapter 1731: Demon God Advanced, Nowhere to Retreat

    Chapter 1731: Demon God Advanced, Nowhere to Retreat

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun uttered coldly.

    His fist shot forth like a furnace.

    Several cultivators, who were charging straight at him, were crushed like weeds under the punch despite mobilizing all their strength.

    Blood and flesh sputtered like a rainstorm!

    In the outside world, all were but ants under Saints. The Saint Stage represented a height that was beyond the reach of countless people.

    They could turn clouds with a turn of the hand and produce rain with the other. They could incinerate mountains and seas with their incredible powers.

    They stood at a higher point on the Longevity Path and enjoyed a longer lifespan.

    The major force sessors and descendants present were even more extraordinary. Any one of them possessed a foundation no weaker than the Big Saint Stage, and some were even supreme Big Saints!

    But regardless, before Lin Xun, they were as fragile as ss!He moved unhindered across the sky, ck hair flying in the wind. He was like an indestructible furnace, erupting with power that could devastate the heavens and earth.

    Naturally, this was astonishing!

    Perhaps, all were ants under the Saint Stage, but under Lin Xun, all Saints were no different from ants.

    Gu Cangxin, Tao Jianxing, Kun Jiulin, and others were all in a maddened rage, eyes almost bursting with anger.

    From the very beginning, they had not underestimated Lin Xun. Otherwise, they would not have joined forces nor gone to such great lengths to arrange the trap.

    This was all because the great battle on inverted mountain, where Lin Xun disyed frightening strength, had instilled fear in them.

    However, they never imagined that Lin Xun¡¯s strength would have undergone earthshaking changes since the battle on the inverted mountain!

    They also did not imagine that the Demon ying World Chaos Array which they had pinned all their hopes on would end up being just an ornament and dealt no significant damage to Lin Xun!

    Right now, Lin Xun was like a formidable demon god, crushing everyone on the battlefield. How would Gu Cangxin and the others not be furious?

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    With an enraged roar, Kun Jiulin rushed in to attack. He was like a divine Kun roaming the north sea, stirring up monstrous waves.

    In his hand, he held a shining, snow-white halberd. The obscure dao light flowing around the de and its ominous glint was a reminder of its unrivaled sharpness.

    Sea Emperor Halberd!

    This was Kun Jiulin¡¯s most precious treasure. The halberd was said to be born in a world of chaos and condensed from the heaviest mythic water in the world. It was an ancient Xiantian Saint Treasure.

    The space exploded, causing the area to quake violently. Lin Xun was a little surprised by the power of the Sea Emperor Halberd.

    <em>ng!</em>

    With a flourish of the Abi Sword, a jet-ck purgatory appeared. The sword intent shed with the Sea Emperor Halberd with an earsplitting boom.

    <em>TA! TA! TA!</em>

    Kun Jiulinin reeled from the collision, the halberd buzzing endlessly in his shaking hand, and his face paled with horror.

    He had no doubt that the Abi Sword rivaled his Sea Emperor Halberd. If it were any other Saint treasure, it would have shattered long ago.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Just when Lin Xun was about to follow up with another strike at Kun Jiulin, a brilliant silver streak of light suddenly came at him with astonishing speed.

    It was a fine, translucent shuttle-shaped treasure, like a swimming fish, but its terrifying sharpness made Lin Xun feel a stinging sensation all over him

    ¡°Kill!¡± Tao Jianxing thundered.

    He was the one whomanded the treasure. His face was filled with murderous intent.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The treasure that resembled a swimming fish that bypassed the constraints of space suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xun and aimed fiercely at his forehead.

    It was at that moment that the Broken de instantly flew out to block the elusive attack.

    However, a drop of blood oozed out from the center of Lin Xun¡¯s eyebrows. The shuttle-shaped treasure was too sharp. Even if it was blocked, its aura still brushed Lin Xun¡¯s skin.

    ¡°He actually blocked it?¡± A look of stunned disbelief spread onto Tao Jianxing¡¯s face.

    His weapon was a mysterious ancient treasure. It looked like a shuttle, but it was actually a flying sword called the Taiyou Flying Sword.

    The sword was forged from great void crystals that were born in theplete void. It was a true space flying sword, able toe and go without a trace, and not be restricted by spacews.

    But Lin Xun managed to block it!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a chilling cold look in his eyes, he suddenly teleported, heading straight for Tao Jianxing.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Tao Jianxing¡¯s expression subtly changed, and the Taiyou Flying Sword shed out again with incredible speed.

    But before it reached halfway, a lightning whip cracked and wrapped itself around it. It buzzed and writhed violently, but it was still unable to break free.

    Yin Lightning Whip!

    It was a powerful ancient treasure that Lin Xun seized from Tu Qingxiong after killing him under the t Peach Tree. Its power trumped even that of the Broken de.

    The most incredible thing was that the whip was entwined with powerful purple yin lightning. By whipping the fabric of space, it could create a terrifying domain field to control killings in space.

    <em>PA!</em>

    As Lin Xun flicked his wrist, the Taiyou Flying Sword whined andnded in Lin Xun¡¯s palm, the Yin Lightning Whip still coiled around it.

    Tao Jianxing¡¯s mind and spirit were also affected, and he suddenly coughed up blood.

    <em>This is bad!</em>

    Terror-stricken, he frantically tried to escape, but it was toote.

    The next moment, the Abi Sword, like a purgatory, sent ck mes engulfing the world as it shed down from the sky.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the blink of an eye, Tao Jianxing¡¯s body seemed to be shed thousands of times. His skin split, flesh was torn and blood was pumping out like waterfall. Countless sword wounds covered his body.

    This was especially true for his chest, which was cut open by the Abi Sword and his organs were crushed to pulp.

    <em>Bang! </em>

    He copsed to the ground, his body mangled and torn. A tragic scream escaped from his throat before everything darkened in front of him and he died a violent death.

    The raging sword qi was too overbearing, wreaking havoc inside him and utterly destroying his life force!

    ¡°Heavens¡­¡±

    ¡°Tao Jianxing has been killed...¡±

    Gasps and exmations rippled throughout the spectators in the distance. They were so horrified by the scene that chills ran down their spines. Lin Xun was too fierce, as if he was invincible. No one stood a chance against him!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Several supreme Big Saints came charging at Lin Xun together, each bearing solemn and serious expressions on their faces. Lin Xun¡¯s strength was far beyond their imagination.

    They fought with their all and held nothing back.

    If this was in the past, Lin Xun would inevitably be suppressed even if he survived the encirclement, just like in the battle on the inverted mountain.

    But now, it was different.

    It should be noted that before consuming the t Peach, he was able to kill Tu Qingxiong, who was ranked 27th on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    After he ate the t Peach, it was equivalent to training for ten years!

    For a cultivator like Lin Xun who possessed an iparable foundation, ten years of training would not only transform his cultivation, but also bring earth-shaking changes to his own great dao.

    How would he be afraid of being encircled?

    ¡°Release!¡±

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun suddenly roared loudly. His body was like a furnace with his qi and energy ring dramatically around him. His power was as splendid and boundless as the sun illuminating the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Every punch he threw was imbued with the power of the Heavenshaking Destruction, the profound secrets of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the sharpness and fierceness of the Heavenly Yuan Six shes.

    The force of the fist swept out in all directions, and all the enemies were sted backwards as if they were struck by a sacred mountain, suffering unbearable injuries.

    A supreme Big Saint exploded with blood spurting everywhere.

    Cries of shock and horror filled the area. Everyone was aghast at the scene.

    Encircled by hundreds of top force sessors and descendants, he was not only not suppressed, but he also crushed all enemies that came at him. Heads tumbled down one after another and blood gushed like rivers!

    Such unparalleled power was simply terrifying. If news got out, it would undoubtedly set off storms.

    ¡°Argh!¡±

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±

    ¡°Is he really from the Ancient Wastnd Domain?¡±

    Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin, and the others were all gripped by fear.

    The Ancient Neb Road never had a shortage of amazing geniuses nor extraordinary talents.

    But no one imagined that a young man who did not belong to the Ancient Neb Road would utterly defeat them today!

    The stench of blood hung in the air and murderous aura swirled about, creating a tragic and gory scene.

    The battle was still going on. Lin Xun marched across the battlefield, killing with swift, decisive strikes, as if he was truly invincible and unstoppable.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    One after another, cultivators from the Primordial Dao Court, the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, the Blood Qillin Battle n and the Taowu Battle n were ughtered.

    Escape was futile!

    The entire Imperial Dragon Mountain was shrouded in the forbidden power of space, which prevented flying and teleportation.

    Gu Cangxin and his group precisely arranged the killing trap here because of this. They thought it would prevent Lin Xun from fleeing from them.

    But who would have thought that the restriction power in this space would instead be a stumbling block preventing their escape?!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The more Lin Xun fought, the braver he became as he vented all the anger and murderous intent in his heart.

    From the moment he stepped into the Kunlun Dominion, he was regarded as a prey and became the target of everyone. He was targeted everywhere he went. Some coveted his Flying Immortal Tablet and some were after his treasures. Almost no one thought much of him, a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    This alone would not have made Lin Xun lose his temper.

    But when he learned that Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian also suffered because of the Flying Immortal Tablet and were dragged into this because of him, he was truly infuriated.

    So what if they were from the Great Six Courts? So what if they belonged to the Great Ten Battle ns? If they touched Lin Xun¡¯s reverse scale, they would have to face his wrath!

    ¡°Run¡ª!¡±

    Many people broke down, petrified by the carnage, and fled in disarray down the mountain.

    ¡°Hurry run! Retreat!¡±

    The spectators watching on the mountain path all turned ashen-faced, fearing that they would be affected, and began to retreat one after another.

    Only one person did not move.

    A¡¯hu!

    She was standing alone, wearing a yellow dress that highlighted her graceful and slender figure. Her sweet smile and her beautiful, captivating eyes exuded a charm that could turn the world upside down.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    She made a move. A beam of mighty sword intent shed out, like the purple cloud from the east, bringing with it a majestic and vast aura that filled the sky.

    In the blink of an eye, the three cultivators who were the first to flee were killed on the spot, their bodies shed into pieces and their blood stained the stone steps!

    No one could stop A¡¯hu¡¯s sword!

    The spectators nearby all gulped long and hard. Only now did they realize that the stunningly beautiful woman was acting together with Lin Xun.

    Moreover, her powers were shockingly terrifying!

 Chapter 1732: Another Sacrificed Life to the Sword

    Chapter 1732: Another Sacrificed Life to the Sword

    The appearance of A¡¯hu was like a wall blocking the mountain path.

    Her beauty sent hearts fluttering, but no one dared to underestimate her strength.

    After all, she took down three major force sessors with one sword strike. Would an ordinary person possess such frightening powers?

    ¡°You can¡¯t run,¡± A¡¯hu uttered.

    She stood alone as she channeled wisps of purple great daow power to her palms and transformed them into terrifying sword intent.

    The cultivators on Imperial Dragon Mountain were exasperated. Their retreat route had been blocked so they had nowhere to run!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Gu Cangxin''s face turned ashen, and he roared in anger.

    He could tell that Lin Xun and that woman nned to kill every one of them!<em>Shua!</em>

    Gu Cangxin suddenly seemed to bebusting as he unleashed his full potential. He summoned a ck sword that was covered with ferocious blood-colored dao runes and shed it down at Lin Xun.

    Before the tip of the sword aimed, razor sharp sword intent tore through the fabric of space and stung everyone¡¯s eyes to the point they could barely open them and their spirits trembled like crazy.

    Gu Cangxin, a peerless sword cultivator, was much stronger than Yan Chunjun and held a position in the top 50 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    A full-power desperate attack from him that also involved his trump card weapon was undoubtedly powerful.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun raised his hand and cracked the whip.

    The Yin Lightning Whip shed with crystal clear light, forming circle upon circle of lightning. The sword violently vibrated as sword qi collided with the whip shadow, causing the surrounding space to shatter.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun swung a sword.

    Suddenly, the world seemed to be transported back to when primal chaos came into existence. The Abi sword emerged like a purgatory descending upon the world, imprisoning the entire void. Vaguely, endless eerie sword qi rushed forth from the purgatory, splitting yin and yang and wreaking havoc on the universe.

    It should be noted that the Abi Sword was a Xiantian treasure. Back in the primeval era, it was the sword that apanied the Underworld River Sword Emperor when he ascended the dao. Its power rivaled that of any other secret ancient treasurers.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    Amidst the explosion, surging ck sword qi roared towards Gu Cangxin. The terror of the sword intent filled his heart with chills.

    <em>Dong!</em>

    Kun Jiulin and other supreme Big Saints came charging at Lin Xun together to stop his attack.

    Kun Jiulin brought out an ancient bronze bell that grewrger andrger to envelop Lin Xun. The waves of great dao power emanating from the bell seemed to contain the power to control life and death.

    From other directions were also trump cards speeding towards Lin Xun. Some were rare ancient treasures and some were forbidden divine arts.

    In short, cultivators were all fighting with their all!

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    An earthshaking collision boomed out as the area plunged into chaos. Sword qi, de qi and treasure aura from both sides raged through the battlefield, engulfing everything and dimming the sun and the sky.

    The spectators watching in the distance were all trembling with fear. They saw nothing but a vast expanse of whiteness because the aura of destruction created by the collision was too horrifying.

    <em>DA! DA! DA!</em>

    Amid the plumes of smoke and dust, Lin Xun drew back a few steps. Every time he set his foot down, the surrounding space copsed chaotically. He looked a little diposed.

    This was also the first time he was pushed back since the battle began.

    Although the blow dealt no substantial damage to him, it did lift the spirits of the others.

    Did this mean that Lin Xun was not invincible?

    ¡°This is more like it. Otherwise, you all won¡¯t die willingly.¡± Lin Xun suddenly inhaled deeply and the aura amplified around him.

    Before this, he was like a furnace raging in the air, threatening to suppress everyone.

    Now, he hadpletely changed. He was like a grand abyss, deep and unfathomable, as if to devour the entire world with its overpowering and domineering aura.

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture!

    After consuming the t Peach, he had a moment of enlightenmentparable to ten years of diligent training. He also further understood and mastered the ancient inheritance art that was passed down from the Omega Lord.

    Now, with his renewed cultivation, new arts, and abilities, his power was not the same anymore.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Quick, together!¡±

    rmed, Gu Cangxin and the others fought with all their might,pletely disregarding everything else.

    ¡°You guys have no chance.¡± Lin Xun swept an indifferent nce over them, his voice equally emotionless.

    Then¡ª

    He moved, like a huge abyss obscuring the entire sky. Wherever he passed, the void, space, light, dust and debris were all annihted and copsed.

    He threw a fist out.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The ancient bronze bell rang loud and clear above Kun Jiulin¡¯s head, spewing streams of divine light like a waterfall to block Lin Xun¡¯s fist.

    The bell had an impressive history and background. Kun Jiulin once warded off the attacks of neen of his peers with the bell for three full hours and sustained not a scratch. The defensive power was unrivaled.

    But now, such a remarkable Saint treasure was buzzing and vibrating like crazy from the force of Lin Xun¡¯s fist. The punch smashed the streams of divine light and mmed hard into the bell, leaving a fist mark dent.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The bronze bell rang and unnerving cracks appeared across its surface.

    The treasure was connected to its owner¡¯s body of qi. Once the bell was damaged, Kun Jiulin spat out blood and frantically retreated.

    But this was only the beginning!

    Next, Lin Xun showered mighty blows on his attackers. On the battlefield, the killing weapons, trump cards and treasures of supreme Saints were destroyed into a rain of light before being swallowed up by the fist power.

    Finally, the force of his fistnded on the sword that Gu Cangxin had swung out.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The fist and sword shed. The ancient sword that was covered in ferocious blood-red dao runes bent to the right before flying out of Gu Cangxin¡¯s grip with a buzz.

    The impact sent Gu Cangxin staggering backwards.

    In just a few breaths, Lin Xun reversed the situation once again. His unparalleled ferocity once again struck the entire audience dumb.

    All spectators were so stunned that their minds went nk!

    ¡°Again!¡±

    A supreme Big Saint roared as a total of six beams of divine light shot out from him and evolved into six bizarre visions.

    Lin Xun swung his fist and met the attack head-on.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He was as huge as an abyss and his fist was as powerful as an abyss, sending a rumbling around the area as he moved. The six bizarre visions around the man were regarded as a mysterious secret skill yet they were still smashed and exploded.

    The man¡¯s body was torn apart under the force of the fists, like an ant being crushed by a giant. His flesh and blood werepletely crushed and annihted.

    Next, Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin and others came rushing over one after another.

    They had no other choice except to fight with everything they had!

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was devoid of emotion, and he did not need any treasure or weapon. He just swung his fist and activated the Great Endless Devour Scripture. Fists starting flying.

    The fist intent was as vast as an abyss, swallowing up the sky and the earth.

    The Great Endless Devour Scripture, an ultimate inheritance art that once shook the boundless starry sky and defeated many Emperors, was now unleashing unimaginable powers.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    All obstructions and attacks were destroyed, crushed, and swallowed up, creating a stillness like the destruction of heaven and earth.

    Some people coughed up blood and suffered grave injuries.

    Some were killed on the spot, both bodies and spirits destroyed!

    Even Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin, and the others were horribly wounded. At the threat of death, they all desperately fought like berserk monsters, eyes glowing red and bloodshot.

    One punch! Two punch! Three punch¡­

    The aura around Lin Xun grew increasingly terrifying and intense, and in the end, he became shrouded in an abyss of darkness, like a demon god of ancient times.

    Finally¡­

    Kun Jiulin could not stand it anymore.

    After shing so many times with Lin Xun, his muscles started to split, his flesh was smashed, and blood was gushing out of his body like a waterfall. He was in an awful state.

    With a mad scream, he bolted towards the mountain path.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    A¡¯hu made a move. The sword strike she had been preparing for a long timeunched out, shing off a bloody head.

    Kun Jiulin was already at hisst breath, Ahu¡¯s strength had been transformed after consuming the t Peach and the strike was a long-prepared attack. It would be more strange if Kun Jiulin did not die.

    All spectators trembled inwardly.

    Kun Jiulin¡¯s headless bodyy on the stone steps, blood flowing down like a river. Everyone felt their hair stand on end.

    When they looked at the battlefield again, only a dozen people were left, but each of them were riddled with wounds like injured beasts!

    The same thought surfaces in their minds. <em>It¡¯s over for Gu Cangxin and the others...</em>

    Nothing unexpected happened.

    Some people fled, but they could not escape from A¡¯hu and were killed on the stone mountain path.

    Some people fought desperately, but were ruthlessly killed by Lin Xun.

    Some people fled to the mysterious fog-shrouded forbidden area on the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, but as soon as they stepped in, they let out blood-curdling screams, and their bodies were burned to ashes.

    Only those who held Flying Immortal Tablets were allowed to enter!

    <em>Pu!</em>

    <em>Pu!</em>

    <em>Pu!</em>

    One after another, supreme Big Saints were ughtered and fell like rain.

    Regardless of what kind of treasure, weapon, art, or secret technique they brought out, under Lin Xun¡¯s relentless bows, it was to no avail.

    A torrential rain of blood poured down, dyeing the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain a concentrated blood-red. The blood stained and soaked the earth.

    The spectators were all trembling and nked out.

    They had seen ruthless people who killed people without warning, but this was the first time they met someone as ruthless as Lin Xun.

    Sessors from the major forces were in like chickens!

    If those bloody scenes were reported back to the Ancient Neb Road, it would definitely cause outrage.

    Rarely did such a tragedy happen in the Ancient Neb Road.

    After all, almost all those fallen were from the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns. Who had ever dared to disrespect them?

    Who would dare to ughter them mercilessly like Lin Xun did?

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Gu Cangxin was the only one remaining on the battlefield. He suddenly thrust the sword in his hand into his chest like a madman.

    The ancient ck sword buzzed and hummed as all of Gu Cangxin¡¯s blood and qi poured into it like a mighty current.

    His hair suddenly turned gray and dull, his skin cracked and wrinkled, and he seemed to have lost all his energy and spirit.

    The aura around the ancient ck sword suddenly rose, bing stronger and stronger!

    ¡°Sacrifice life to the sword!¡±

    Those watching from afar were all aghast. This was a taboo art that involved sacrificing one¡¯s life as an offering to awaken the dormant power within a treasure.

    ¡°Sacrifice life to the sword¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes spaced out for a moment as he thought of Yun Qingbai who had also fought to the death with him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a deafening roar that shook the sky, the ancient ck sword that absorbed all the power of Gu Cangxin waspletely awakened. A mighty earth-shaking aura instantly descended upon the Imperial Dragon Mountain.

 Chapter 1733: One of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun

    Chapter 1733: One of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun

    At the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, the air seemed to have frozen.

    A core sessor of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, a peerless sword cultivator ranked fifty-third of the Starry Sky Big Saints Rankings, sacrificed his life as an offering to the sword!

    This alone was shocking. In the Ancient Neb Road, if anyone dared to force Gu Cangxin to such a state, they would surely incur the wrath of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court.

    But such an incident happened in the Kunlun Dominion.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The ferocious blood-red dao runes rippled riotously on the surface of the ancient pitch-ck sword, and its de buzzed and quivered as it unleashed a pir of dao light into the sky.

    An illusory figure appeared, as majestic as the heaven, exuding boundless mighty power. Its aura alone was enough to make one¡¯s blood run cold and feel suffocated.

    Weapon spirit!

    The ancient ck sword turned out to be a treasure that possessed a weapon spirit.All spectators were stupefied.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows, and a strange look shed across his eyes.

    In his hand, the No-Nonsense Bow silently appeared.

    ¡°Lin Xun, death is the fate that you and I must bear.¡±

    At this moment, Gu Cangxin¡¯s hair was a faded gray-white, his body was aged and dull, but his eyes were zing with mes of hatred and anger.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The ancient ck sword flew across the sky, and the phantom of the sword spirit strode forward like the ruler of the world, integrating its power into that sword sh.

    The hundred-foot sword qi could split open even an ancient sacred mountain. It was as though an ancient sword god was roaming the world. The sky and the earth dimmed, leaving only that streak of zing brightness in midair.

    The sword light was blindingly bright, but also extremely terrifying!

    ¡°Where¡¯s Wuque?¡± Lin Xunmanded.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The No-Nonsense Bow that was forged from heaps of bones, suddenly quivered and the figure of a gray-haired young man emerged from the fierce bow body.

    A terrifying and ferocious aura spread outwards and filled the air!

    ¡°Young Master, leave it to me.¡±

    The gray-haired youngster beamed. His brows were as sharp as des and his face glowed with vigor. He held the No-Nonsense Bow in one hand and hooked the fingers of the other around the blood-red bowstring that seemed to have been soaked in blood. Suddenly, he raised his head.

    He revealed a pair of eyes filled with ferocity!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It felt as though the sky was separated from the earth!

    The summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain was drowned by dao light and deafening rumbles.

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, minds, and spirits was only an expanse of light. It was as if an unparalleled dazzling sun emerged in the cosmos. Its terrifying aura of destruction induced fear in even demons and gods!

    Indescribable terror crashed into every spectator¡¯s heart like a tsunami. They paled, screamed and dodged...

    Many people were so frightened that they tumbled, and their faces turned deathly pale.

    It was only after a while that the light gradually dimmed on the mountain summit and the waves of energy wreaking havoc in the void subsided.

    ¡°Is it over?¡±

    Many people breathed a sigh of relief, finding that their backs and clothes were soaked with cold sweat.

    That unprecedented and earthshaking collision could badly wound or even kill a Saint-King, right?

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate. Gu Cangxin sacrificed himself to the sword to take Lin Xun down with him. Those two¡­won¡¯t ever be seen again...¡± a spectator sighed.

    Before he finished, his expression froze and his eyes almost popped, as if he had seen a ghost.

    At the same time, all the other spectators stood gaping in the same direction.

    On the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, a man was standing alone in midair. In his hand, he held a huge, ferocious bone bow. His back was as straight as a sword, as if he was going to pierce the sky!

    When everyone saw that figure¡­

    They were bbergasted and became as still as a y statue.

    Lin Xun!

    He was still alive!

    The battlefield was strewn with broken limbs and chunks of flesh, but there was no sight of Gu Cangxin.

    Only the broken jet-ck sword was inserted diagonally into a pool of blood, buzzing and quivering!

    There was utter silence, not a sound was heard.

    Everyone stared at Lin Xun in stunned disbelief.

    After Gu Cangxin¡¯s desperate move of sacrificing his life to the sword, Lin Xun was left unscathed, while he perished!

    The broken sword was the best proof of this.

    ¡°He¡­he¡­¡±

    After a long while, someone finally opened their mouth with trembling lips, but no sound came forth.

    The others were still in a dazed astonished state.

    In this battle, the sessors and descendants of four top forces from the Ancient Neb Road, Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Taowu Battle n and Blood Qillin Battle n, had joined forces to arrange a trap on the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    For this battle, they had dispatched many people and went to great efforts in their nning. This was all to kill just Lin Xun.

    But in the end¡­.

    They all died!

    This battle started when Lin Xun climbed up the mountain. He single-handedly fought his way up to the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, ughtering all enemies along the way and even broke through the Demon ying World Chaos Array!

    Hundreds of elites from powerful major forces, many of whom ranked among the best on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, were turned into a bloody mess on the ground.

    Only he remained standing tall on the mountain summit with silence all around!

    ¡­¡­

    On the ancient stone mountain path, A¡¯hu stretched her back, her slender waist and graceful figure curving beautifully.

    She exhaled a long breath, and her clear eyes swept over the stunned spectators around her. She couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Are you guys hanging around here because you also want to test your strength against Demon God Lin?¡±

    Her clear and melodious voice was extremely pleasing to the ear.

    But the spectators snapped back to their senses and their expressions dramatically changed. With a whoosh, they bolted down the mountain path.

    Who would dare to linger around?

    The mountain summit was littered with corpses and the ground was soaked with blood. If Lin Xun saw them as enemies, there would be unimaginable consequences!

    ¡°Demon God Lin? That name seems rather apt¡­¡±

    On the mountain path, many people were reflecting on everything that happened and engraved in their memory the name that once shook the entire Heaven Wastnd Domain.

    It could be foreseen that as today¡¯s battle spread, the name would also circte widely and perhaps even cause a sensation in the Ancient Neb Road!

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    On the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, Lin Xun let out a long sigh. The previous battles and killings allowed him the opportunity to unleash his anger and resentment and gave him relief.

    He began to sort out his spoils.

    The items left by the hundreds of major force sessors included Saint treasures, divine materials, aeth herbs and other rare treasures. They were all extremely spectacr and eye-catching.

    The wealth of peerless figures such as Gu Cangxin, Kun Jiulin and Tao Jianxing was even more impressive.

    ¡°Young Master, can you give me all those Saint treasures?¡± The gray-haired youngster Wuque sent a thought to Lin Xun from the No-Nonsense Bow.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Xun readily agreed.

    Wuque was a weapon spirit, but it had been subdued and tortured by the Golden Crow n for endless years, which left his vitality and inner energy severely damaged.

    It was only able to assist Lin Xun in the battle because it had extracted the essence of a lot of Saint treasures during this period and recovered a little bit of his energy.

    But the recovered energy was already lost in the battle. Therefore, no matter what, Lin Xun would help it recover.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    With a flourish of his sleeve, Lin Xun gave all the Saint treasures he had collected to Wuque and kept only some useful treasures for himself.

    For example, the Yin Lightning Whip, the spatial Saint treasure Taiyou Flying Sword, and a few other magical treasures.

    Lin Xun¡¯s generosity took Wuque aback.

    ¡°Young Master, once I recover, I will surely help you conquer the cosmos and eliminate all enemies across the sky and the earth!¡± Wuque dered calmly.

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± A¡¯hu floated over like an ethereal fairy with her yellow dress fluttering around her.

    ¡°A¡¯hu, this is yours. I kept all the Saint treasures, but there are quite a few rare materials and precious herbs among them, which you may find useful.¡± Lin Xun handed a storage bag containing some of the spoils to A¡¯hu.

    ¡°Then I humbly ept it!¡±

    A¡¯hu beamed. She did not decline the offer. She was already ustomed to Lin Xun¡¯s way of doing things and knew that any refusal would only make Lin Xun feel ufortable.

    And what A¡¯hu admired the most about Lin Xun was that he never treated his family or friends stingily.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s the mysterious forbidden area of Imperial Dragon Mountain.¡±

    A¡¯hu pointed to the distance, where the dense fog and mist exuded a mystical and frightening aura.

    ¡°That ce is considered one of the Nine Secrets of the Kunlun Dominion. In previous battles, someone tried to run into there to escape being killed, but they ended up dead without any trace of their body left.¡± A¡¯hu stood beside Lin Xun, her beautiful eyes glistening, her lips plump and red. She had an aroma as sweet and captivating as orchids. ¡°This also confirms some rumors. Perhaps only those who hold a Flying Immortal Tablet can safely enter that area.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. He was reminded of something.

    Hemunicated with Yuan Fatian via voice transmission. ¡°Brother Yuan, when you climbed the mountain earlier, did you notice who entered the mysterious forbidden area with a Flying Immortal Tablet?¡±

    ¡°I think there was Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe and others.¡±

    Yuan Fatian sounded uncertain. ¡°Oh, right, those guys who captured me and Little Dapeng King also stole our Flying Immortal Tablets. A guy called Lu Xuanji then led a group of experts into the mysterious forbidden area.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it happened yesterday.¡± Little Golden Winged Dapeng King added.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said to A¡¯hu who was standing beside him, ¡°It looks like we have to make a trip to this mysterious forbidden area.¡±

    A¡¯hu nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    Without further ado, the two, each holding their own Flying Immortal Tablet, flew into the fog-shrouded area.

    It felt as though they entered a tide of chaos. The fog rolled and haze drifted, shrouding the sun and the sky. Their visions werepletely obscured and once they tried to navigate through it, they could feel terrifying forbidden power.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu both felt a chill down their spines and a strong sense of danger.

    However, before they could react, the Flying Immortal Tablets buzzed in their hands, producing a brilliant illusory halo of light that enveloped the two.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Immediately, the two were teleported away, vanishing in the rolling fog.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    When they regained their vision, A¡¯hu couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    They were in a copsing world, with pieces of brokennd suspended disorderly in the void.

    At this moment, she and Lin Xun were both standing atop one of the floatingnd pieces.

    They surveyed the surroundings and found that apart from the howling astral wind, there were no other life forces. Everywhere was scenes of destion.

    ¡°Is this really one of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun?¡± Lin Xun wondered.

    He thought that it would be and of paradise like the Peach Utopia Secret Realm, where ultimate fortunes were buried, and there might even be opportunities rted to bing an Emperor.

    Who would have thought that it would be a dpidated wastnd?!

 Chapter 1734: The Rumors of the Nine Secrets and Three Forbidden

    Chapter 1734: The Rumors of the Nine Secrets and Three Forbidden

    The dpidated world and the scenes of destion and barrenness gave off an indescribable bleak atmosphere.

    ¡°Whether or not there are treasures and fortunes here, our top priority now is to find Mi Hengzhen and the others,¡± Lin Xun stated calmly.

    He and A¡¯hu sprang into action, flying across the void and searching the floating pieces ofnd in the air.

    ¡°A¡¯hu, do you know about the Nine Secrets of Kunlun?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    A¡¯hu organized her thoughts before she answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, in the past, many experts hade to the Kunlun Dominion in search of opportunities and treasures. Among the areas they had explored, the Nine Secrets were the most mysterious, and the Three Forbidden areas were the most perilous.

    ¡°The Nine Secrets refer to nine secret realms, with Imperial Dragon Mountain being one of them. In addition to it, there are another eight simr secret realms in other parts of the Kunlun Dominion.

    ¡°The Nine Secret areas only allow entry to those holding a Flying Immortal Tablet.

    ¡°This is the reason why we were targeted by so many cultivators when we showed up. The Flying Immortal Tablet has such great uses that it would ignite covetous desire in anyone.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°The Ancient Neb Road is so vast and supreme, yet it has no Flying Immortal Tablet, but instead, such mysterious tablets exist in the Nine Domains.¡±A¡¯hu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason, but I have heard a rumor.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s face was alight with interest. ¡°What rumor?¡±

    ¡°It is said that in ancient times, the Nine Domains was the center of the universe and also the origin of the dao cultivating culture!

    ¡°At that time, the two great dominions, the Return Dominion and Kunlun Dominion, both had routes that led to the Nine Domains. However, as time went by, the Nine Domains underwent tremendous transformative changes and could no longer meet the needs of dao seekers, thus they gradually deteriorated.

    ¡°After all, you also know that the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the greater their demand for cultivation resources, especially if they want to break through to a higher level.

    ¡°Although the Nine Domains are vast and boundless, once a cultivator reaches the Saint Stage, thews of heaven and earth and the aura of the great dao can no longer help them make progress on the cultivation path.

    ¡°Thus, over the past endless years since ancient times, more and more cultivators set off for the Ancient Neb Road.

    ¡°This trend is not only seen in the Nine Domains, but also in other worlds of the cosmos. But the Return Dominion and Kunlun Dominion exist only in the Nine Domains!

    ¡°This is also the reason why only the Nine Domains possess the mysterious treasure, the Flying Immortal Tablets.

    ¡°Of course, this is just a rumor. What the truth is¡­I don¡¯t think even Emperor Stage cultivators know.¡±

    So far, Lin Xun vaguely understood.

    Suddenly, a bold idea came to his mind.

    If the Nine Domains was the origin of cultivation¡­

    Then, the Ancient Wastnd Domain was likely to be the core area.

    And the lower world located in the Ancient Wastnd Domain was highly likely the core of the core, the origin of the origin!

    Lin Xun had this thought because the lower world was tooplex. Even one of the four great dao dominions was located in it!

    However, this was only Lin Xun¡¯s spection.

    There were innumerable secrets in the world and starry sky. Given his present knowledge and experience, he was still far from being able to explore the origin of the world or figure out the origin of the great dao.

    ¡°Then what are the Three Great Forbidden Grounds?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    A¡¯hu answered, ¡°One is the Fengshan tform, which is said to contain the secrets of bing an Emperor.

    ¡°The second is the Dao Subduer Cliff, which is said to be the ce where the origin aura of all daos gather.

    ¡°The third is the Nameless Forbidden Area, which is said to be the most dangerous ce in the Kunlun Dominion. Since ancient times, almost all those who entered that area met with their ends.¡±

    A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with fear, ¡°I heard that in ancient times, someone returned alive from the Nameless Forbidden Area, but he ended up losing his memories, became demented, and was surrounded by a terrifying aura of cmity. Not long after returning to the Ancient Neb Road, he died a sudden death.

    ¡°Before he died, he left behind a message that is still circting throughout the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°The dao is severed, there is nothing to seek!¡± A¡¯hu lightly uttered those words.

    It seemed like a very ordinary sentence, but it carried a heart-pounding power that sent chills down Lin Xun.

    <em>Dao is severed?</em>

    <em>Does this mean that even if a cultivator devotes all his life to cultivation, even if he reached the Emperor Stage or became an Ancestor, they could never touch upon the end of the great dao?</em>

    ¡°Don¡¯t take it seriously. This is just some words left by a crazy guy before he died. Even though it has been circting in the world, few people take it seriously.¡± A¡¯hu said aloud, ¡°However, the Nameless Forbidden Area is indeed the most dangerous ce in the Kunlun Dominion. To this day, no one dares to try to get close to it.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    After learning about the Nine Secrets and Three Forbidden, he realized that the Kunlun Dominion has more secrets buried than he had imagined.

    The ce felt like it was being obscured by a thick fog. Anyone inside it would feel the innumerable unknowns and secrets.

    ¡°We can only stay in the Kunlun Dominion for at most half a year. After that, the path that leads to the outside world will be sealed and disappear once again.¡±

    A¡¯hu sighed, ¡°It is destined that we will never be able to uncover all the secrets of the Kunlun Dominion. It has been like this since ancient times.¡±

    As the two chatted, they passed many floatingnds.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to say something, a mad roar suddenly boomed out from the distance.

    ¡°Why not? Why?!¡±

    ¡°I, Lu Xuanji, am a pure-blooded descendant of the Blood Qillin n and I was born with great blessings. I have only been cultivating for around three hundred years, but I have already secured the 37th ce on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    ¡°If someone like me can¡¯t receive recognition from the Power of All Living Beings, then who else in this world is qualified?

    ¡°Everyone, get out of the way. I want to try again!¡±

    The voice quivered with endless resentment and bitterness.

    Lu Xuanji!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu exchanged a nce, their spirits were lifted.

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    Lin Xun controlled the Suanni Qi to circte around them before they silently approached the distance.

    Before long, a vast suspendednd came into view, stretching across the sky and covering an area of thousands of miles. The mountains on it had toppled, and not a de of grass was seen. It was like a wastnd.

    Only the central zone was different.

    There, a mountain shaped like a giant bell, majestic and tall, was surrounded in chaos qi, and it radiated an ancient and unfathomable aura.

    At the foot of the mountain stood a group of cultivators. There were dozens of them, each appearing powerful and imposing.

    Leading the group was a man d in a blood-colored robe, with a blood-colored horn growing from his head. His figure was tall and mighty.

    He stood in front of the mountain, long hair whipping around him, expression overcast and ferocious. He stared intently at the stone wall of the mountain, anger clouding his face.

    There was no need to guess to know that he was Lu Xuanji, a pure-blooded descendant of the Blood Qillin Battle n!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu quietly edged closer. Under the cover of Suanni Qi, their arrival did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    To their surprise, as they drew closer, the bell-shaped mountain seemed to be getting bigger and bigger, and more and more majestic...

    Soon, it radiated the feeling as if it could hold up the universe and was too towering to be reached!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu became more guarded and cautious.

    The two came to a stop when they were thousands of feet away from Lu Xuanji and the others, taking cover behind a pile of rocks.

    ¡°Look at that stone wall.¡± A¡¯hu sent a voice transmission.

    Lin Xun followed her gaze and saw that at the bottom of the mountain, shrouded in chaos qi, was a stone wall as smooth as a mirror and engraved with an ancient drawing.

    It depicted the orbiting of the sun, moon and stars, and on the vastnd were countless living beings kneeling and doing solemn and pious bows with both hands.

    A bell hung in the sky!

    This was the ancient drawing, the Worship of All Spirits. The solemn and sacred aura it exuded sent the heart palpitating.

    However, the object of their worship was a bell hanging in the sky. It was huge, and the body was engraved densely with cryptic dao runes.

    Although it was just a stone carving, when Lin Xun or anyone elseid eyes on the bell, they felt an ultimate aura that could suppress the universe, shake the stars, and spread throughout the heavens!

    Unquestionably, the drawing was no ordinary stone carving and might even hold the secret to obtaining great fortune.

    A¡¯hu said ruminatively, ¡°Lu Xuanji is probably trying to obtain the recognition of this stone carving...huh?¡±

    Immediately, she was taken aback by the strange expression on Lin Xun¡¯s face. His eyes were fixed on the bell, as if surprised and in disbelief.

    ¡°What is it?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen that bell before...¡± Lin Xun spaced out.

    A¡¯hu gasped in astonishment. <em>This is one of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun. Not just anyone would have the opportunity to see this stone carving.</em>

    <em>But Lin Xun actually said that he had seen the bell in the stone carving before. </em>

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Scenes shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    When he first came to the West Infinity World in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he participated in a Dao Lantern Festival on Cangwu Mountain, where the Ancient Dao Lantern Tree grew.

    There, he passed many trials and tests and gained many opportunities and treasures along the way.

    For example, when he was practicing the dao in the Stele Forest, he grasped the way to control the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer for the first time and witnessed the astonishing scenes of Star Annihtion Battle Emperor running across the starry sky.

    For example, during the Dao Lantern Festival, he obtained the magical ancient treasure, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    In addition, many other incredible things happened at the Dao Lantern Festival.

    In particr, the most unforgettable had to be the appearance of an altar in the final test, on which sat a bronze bell.

    This bell was no taller than one foot, but it had a dazzling glow around it and was covered with inscriptions of dao runes on its surface, making it more mysterious and unfathomable.

    At that time, an intense and brutal battle broke out between Lin Xun, Yu Lingkong, and the others over the bell!

    But in the end, no one got their hands on it.

    This was because the bell involved a great cause and effect. Back then, Lin Xun and the others could not get close to it at all!

 Chapter 1735: Dao Ruleless Bell?

    Chapter 1735: Dao Ruleless Bell?

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes zed over in a trance.

    Many years had passed since, but he still remembered that the bronze bell was called the Dao Ruleless Bell!

    However, was the bell in the Worship of All Spirits drawing really the Dao Ruleless Bell?

    ¡°Argh!¡± Lu Xuanji¡¯s roar suddenly boomed out. He stood in front of the stone wall with his long hair whipping around him and was about to explode with rage.

    All the other cultivators nearby were as silent as winter cicadas.

    ¡°Brother, countless cultivators havee here throughout history, but to this day, no one has been able to gain recognition from this drawing.¡± A hoarse voice sounded, ¡°Since you also can¡¯t then why don¡¯t you give up? There are so many other fortunes and opportunities in the Kunlun Dominion. If you continue to waste your time here...it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu noticed that at the bottom of the mountain, in the midst of the chaos qi, sat a slender, cross-legged figure.

    The man¡¯s hair was disheveled around his handsome face, and he wore an indifferent expression. In front of him was a sinister blood-red sword inserted into the ground.A gray chain extended out from the blood-red sword, and the other end of the chain was pierced into the bodies of a number of cultivators.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    The figures that were restrained and pierced by the gray chain turned out to be Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, Chi Lingxiao, Yue Jianming and others!

    However, they all had wooden expressions and dull, lifeless eyes, like puppets. It was as though they were in an unconscious state.

    The gray chains dug into their bodies like bloodsucking ants. Streaks of blood were being drawn up and flowing towards the blood-red sword that was inserted into the ground.

    ¡°The art of tempering weapons with Saint blood.¡±

    A cold light shed in A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes as she recognized the bizarre weapon-tempering technique. It was a secret art of the Blood Qilin Battle n. It involved using the blood and soul of Saints as nourishment to temper Saint weapons. It was an extremely ruthless and domineering art.

    ¡°Those bastards are so cruel...¡±

    When Lin Xun learned this, his expression turned even colder. ¡°A¡¯hu, we will split up. I¡¯ll kill Lu Xuanji, and you go rescue Mi Hengzhen and the others.¡±

    A¡¯hu agreed without any wavering, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and reminded her, ¡°The lives of Mi Hengzhen and the others are in the hands of that guy. When you take action, you must...¡±

    A¡¯hu reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to kill that guy right away and not let your friends get hurt.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Both became silent, preparing to strike!

    ¡°Lu Chong, did you just say I can¡¯t do it?¡±

    In front of the stone wall, Lu Xuanji¡¯s face darkened, and he shot an ice-cold stare at the figure sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    The young figure called Lu Chong said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to waste your time anymore.¡±

    Lu Xuanji snorted coldly and refocused his attention onto the Worship of All Spirits drawing on the stone wall, eyes smoldering with resentment and frustration.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Power of all Living Beings. If I can sessfully control it, I will transform into a True Sage from a Saint!

    ¡°There is only the difference of one word between Saint and Sage, but the cultivation stage they represent arepletely different!

    ¡°Only those who have sessfully carried out the Saint Path Ritual are called Sages. They can control the Power of all Living Beings and one day be Saint-Kings of the Supreme Path!

    ¡°This kind of blessing and opportunity is incredibly rare in the Ancient Neb Road. Now that I have encountered it, how can I give up so easily?

    ¡°As long as I wield the Power of all Living Beings, I will earn my ce in the top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saints Rankings!¡±

    Lu Xuanji grew increasingly emotional and excited as he spoke.

    Finally, he took a deep breath and he glowed brightly again. He spread his spirit sense tomunicate with the Worship of All Spirits on the stone wall.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    But the next moment, his body convulsed violently, as if struck by lightning, and he was sted across the air, coughing up blood.

    The nearby cultivators shuffled uneasily.

    Lu Chong scrunched his brows. ¡°It can¡¯t be forced, so why bother?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Xuanji howled like a madman. He climbed to his feet, released his spirit sense and power tomunicate with the depiction on the stone wall.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    It was at this moment when a snow-white broken de shot through the air and shed down at an astonishing speed.

    It felt as though a river of stars of the nine heavens appeared out of thin air!

    ¡°Careful!¡± Almost at the same time, Lu Chong yelled out.

    But still, his reminder was too slow.

    Lu Xuanji, solely focussed on receiving the recognition of the Power of all Living Beings, never expected there to be a sudden attack.

    Moreover, it was incredibly fast and domineering!

    He had no time to dodge at all and could only rely on his instincts gained from years of battle to fight back.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a deafening rumble, he was struck and sent flying. His armor split and exploded under the impact, and a bone-deep wound was left in his chest. Blood spewed out like a waterfall.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    He smashed into the ground, groaning and grimacing.

    ¡°This is bad! A sneak attack!¡±

    The nearby cultivators quickly reacted by bringing out their treasures and weapons. Their expressions had dramatically changed. Murderous intent swirled around them, and they all were on high alert.

    ¡°Which shameless bastard dared to sneak up on me?¡± Lu Xuanji roared, his face turning livid and menacing. The wounds on his body repaired themselves at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The Broken de shed, shing down at him again.

    It was at this moment that Lu Xuanji finally saw his opponent and couldn¡¯t help crying out in shock, ¡°Lin Xun! How could it be you?¡±

    Before his voice died away, he was wounded and sent flying once again by the Broken de, repeatedly coughing up blood.

    Even though he had made sufficient preparations and defended with his all, he was still overpowered by Lin Xun¡¯s all-out attack!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The nearby cultivators dared not waver at all and immediately took action.

    Lin Xun was like a gust of fierce wind, his glowing figure rushing across the battlefield in a violent onught, disying his own strength to its fullest.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Instantly, amidst the deafening rumble, cultivators who charged at him were defeated and sted away.

    Several were killed on the spot, bodies smashed into pieces!

    Many could not believe the horrifying scene.

    Even Lu Xuanji inhaled sharply. <em>That guy...is much stronger than when he was on the inverted mountain. </em>

    But what made him most uneasy was that he did not know how Lin Xun...got in here.

    The summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain was guarded by powerful experts including Gu Cangxin, Tao Jianxing and Kun Jiulin, and enveloped by an ultimate killing array.

    If Lin Xun showed up here then did that not mean the ambush and trap set up by Gu Cangxin and the others failed to stop him?

    With this thought, Lu Xuanji trembled inwardly.

    He was well aware that the set up on Imperial Dragon Mountain could kill Saint-Kings, yet it posed no barrier to Lin Xun. How could that be?

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Without giving Lu Xuanji any time to think, Lin Xun charged towards him with terrifying killing intent. He was like an ancient demon god descending upon the world. His body was as tremendous as an abyss and as powerful as a raging bull.

    Each of the cultivators who attempted to obstruct him was a one-of-a-kind fierce character with a cultivation base no less than the Big Saint Stage.

    But before Lin Xun, they were all ughtered like chickens!

    Within moments, the army was utterly crushed and blood flowed like a river.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes locked onto Lu Xuanji like a sh of cold lightning.

    His frightening bearing made Lu Xuanji shudder uncontrobly.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you want to watch those people die?¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Chong asked coldly, threatening Lin Xun with the lives of Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe and the others.

    He appeared very calm.

    Lin Xun paused.

    As though he saw hope again, Lu Xuanji burst into a sinisterughter, ¡°Lu Chong, kill one of the prisoners first to teach this little bastard a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of pity, before he resumed his charging forward stance, as if he couldn¡¯t care less about their threat.

    Lu Xuanji waspletely caught off guard.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, he was flying across the air again, body dripping with blood and a horrible wound almost split him in half.

    It should be mentioned that Lu Xuanji was a pure-blooded descendant of the Blood Qillin Battle n. Lu Ang, who had died at the hands of Lin Xun, was also not as strong as him.

    But in the head-on confrontation, he was still crushed by Lin Xun!

    ¡°Lu Chong, why are you not doing anything?¡± Lu Xuanji roared in a panic.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    A horrifying, bloody scene happened. The head of Lu Chong, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly rolled off his neck and blood jetted out like a fountain!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Lu Xuanji looked as though his soul had left his body. <em>He died just like that, silent and without a word?</em>

    At the same time, A¡¯hu floated in front of Lu Chong¡¯s headless corpse, her yellow dress fluttering like an illusion.

    She waved her hand gently and muttered, ¡°Baby, return.¡±

    A near transparent flying de shed into the palm of her hand, turned into a mysterious gourd pattern, and disappeared without a trace.

    God yer Gourd!

    In order to kill Lu Chong as quickly as possible, A¡¯hu had once again summoned this mysterious ancient treasure.

    However, Lu Xuanji was not able to witness all this.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    While his mind was still in a state of shock, Lin Xun came charging towards him and swung the Broken de, slicing him in half at the waist.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Xuanji¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness and resentment even at death.

    Everything happened too fast.

    From the moment Lin Xununched into action to Lu Chong being killed, it ended in just a few breaths.

    Both Lin Xun and A¡¯hu did not hold back at all, hoping to destroy the enemy in one fell swoop!

    How could Lu Xuanji and the others survive their calcted attack?

    Lin Xun breathed a long sigh, then without a nce at the corpses scattered all over the ground, he came over to A¡¯hu and asked, ¡°How are they?¡±

    A¡¯hu had already started to remove the gray chains on Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and the others.

    ¡°Their bodies are surrounded by the power of secret forbidden spells. Their lives are not in danger now, but it will take some time to break the chains,¡± A¡¯hu answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Lin Xun could finally rx, but he was not idle either. He cleaned up the spoils on the battlefield and organized them. Seeing that A¡¯hu was busy, he did not want to disturb her and went over to the stone wall.

    He raised his eyes and stared at the bell in the Worship of All Spirits drawing, feeling a sense of familiarity.

    <em>Could this really be the Dao Ruleless Bell?</em>

 Chapter 1736: Shocking Secrets

    Chapter 1736: Shocking Secrets

    While staring at the Worship of All Spirits carving on the stone wall, memories shed across Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    When the Dao Lantern Festival in the West Infinity World came to an end, a king-grade herb appeared and acted like a rogue to Lin Xun.

    But it was precisely because of its appearance that Lin Xun learned something about the Dao Ruleless Bell.

    The king-grade herb once said, ¡°The Dao Ruleless Bell was the lifework of many Saints in ancient times.¡±

    ¡°The ring of the bell represents the gathering of the Power of All Living Beings, which can change the universe, force ghosts and demons to retreat, and exhibit other mysterious effects. Whoever holds it can control the lives of all sentient beings!¡±

    It also mentioned, ¡°The Dao Ruleless Bell represents the power of sentient beings. When the Saints sessfully crafted it, they suffered a heavenly punishment because it vited a taboo. Even if you had gotten your hands on their treasure, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    ¡°To control this treasure, you need the Power of all Living Beings!¡±

    ¡°The Power of all Living Beings is rted to the wishpower of all beings. Only the great sages who have sessfully carried out the Saint Path Ritual can gather that power!¡±

    Lin Xun still remembered the rumor that when Saints imparted the dao upon the world and educated sentient beings, they would naturally gain their worship, and that would condense to form a mysterious power called wishpower!Wishpower!

    It was simr to the solemn and pious atmosphere in the temples of the secr world, where themon people burned incense and worshiped the statues of gods all year round.

    That kind of atmosphere was the most basic kind of wishpower.

    The so-called wishpower of cultivators was different¡ªit referred to the grand vision of cultivation. Every true Saint or Sage would set their own noble ambition.

    For this reason, some Saints chose to enter the secr world, educate sentient beings, promote their ambitions, and gain the worship and approval of all beings. Then, they would receive a steady stream of wishpower from all sentient beings.

    Simrly, some Saints chose to leave the secr world and confirm their vision with the myriad daos of all heavens. When they opened up a new path of cultivation or created a new dao art, they also could obtain wishpower.

    That kind of wishpower was also known as great dao wishpower.

    Whether a Saint chose to enter or leave the world, the ritual of transforming from a Saint to a Sage, the Saint Path Ritual, was destined to be inseparable from wishpower.

    Lin Xun still remembered that the mysterious golden cicada had made a wish that would shock the world in the Mulberry Woond of the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    <em>May one day, all spirits in the world ascend to be Saints!</em>

    It was a grand and noble ambition and vision.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but recall the many attempts that Lu Xuanji had made to receive the recognition of the stone wall.

    Lu Xuanji believed that the Worship of All Spirits drawing was the key to the Power of All Living Beings. Once he controlled the power, he would be able to undergo the Saint Path Ritual and be a true Sage.

    There was only one word difference between Sage and Saint, but there was a world of difference between them.

    Only those who have sessfullypleted the Saint Path Ritual could be called Sages, manipte the Power of All Living Beings and one day, be Saint-Kings of the Supreme Path!

    Therefore, Lu Xuanji had made many attempts, but he still failed in the end.

    Recalling some past events andparing them with what Lu Xuanji had said, Lin Xun was more and more confident that the bell in the Worship of All Spirits carving was the Dao Ruleless Bell.

    ¡°Only through the Saint Path Ritual can one be a Sage. The word ¡®sage¡¯ distinguishes one from other Saints in the world.

    ¡°As the saying goes, when you see a Sage, you are inspired to be like them. This suggests that both the cultivation and power of Sage transcends those of a Saint.¡±

    Lin Xun drifted into deep thought. He had already reached the perfect Intermediate Big Saint Stage, so he was well aware of the difference between a Saint and a Sage.

    Only a Sage had hopes of bing a Saint-King on the Supreme Path!

    Saints might be able to advance to the Saint-King Stage, but they have no chance of reaching the Supreme Path.

    Originally, Lin Xun nned to only think about transforming into a Sage once he reached the perfect advanced Big Saint Stage.

    But now, he was presented with such an opportunity!

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and decided to give it a try.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    His spirit sense spread outwards and poured into the Worship of All Spirits carving on the stone wall. All of a sudden, his body and mind trembled, and a majestic and resounding bell seemed to ring in his mind.

    Faintly, he seemed to see a bell drifting in the ancient years. The boundlessly huge body was a bronze hue and covered with ancient dao runes.

    As it swayed, the ring echoed throughout the nine heavens. All natural disasters, cmities, evils, and sufferings in the world were dissipated with the sound of the bell, like mist disappearing into the air.

    Filled with gratitude, countless beings knelt on the ground and bowed devoutly...

    Wisps of wishpower rose endlessly from the sentient beings, like the smoke of praying incense and absorbed into the bell.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Very quickly, such scenes faded, leaving only the bell floating in the river of time, ringing with ancient and deste sounds.

    The sound of the bell represented living beings, and the ring of the bell represented the will of all living beings. The power it generated could turn the universe upside down and eliminate cmities!

    At the same time, many insights andprehension emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Saints represented a cultivation state.

    When one used their powers to enlighten sentient beings and gain their recognition and worship, one could control the Power of All Beings. Only then could one be called a Sage!

    Simrly, when one set grand ambitions and visions for the great dao and confirmed it with the myriad daos of all heavens, opened up a new path of cultivation or created a new dao art, they could also control wishpower and be called a Sage.

    In short, there were two ways to be a Sage: One was to control the wishpower of sentient beings, and the other was to control the wishpower of the great dao.

    ¡°I have been cultivating to this day in search of an unprecedented dao path in the world. This is tantamount to opening up a new path for the future generations.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shone with wisdom. ¡°I created my own dharma art at the Saint Stage, which is unheard of and tantamount to creating a brand new dao art for future generations...

    ¡°Once I reach the perfect advanced Big Saint Stage, I will be able to wield great dao wishpower and undergo the ritual to be a Sage!¡±

    After figuring this out, when Lin Xun looked at the stone carving again, his mind became clear and empty, desiring nothing.

    For Lu Xuanji, the stone carving that contained the Power of All Living Beings could be considered an ultimate fortune.

    But Lin Xun waspletely indifferent.

    He had never imparted the dao to educate sentient beings, therefore, he was indifferent to gaining their recognition and worship.

    In other words, he had no intention of representing all living beings and so he would not covet their wishpower.

    He was only curious as to why a carving of the Dao Ruleless Bell would appear in one of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun?

    Could it be that the bell was passed down from the Kunlun Dominion?

    While Lin Xun was pondering, a voice sounded in his mind¡ª

    ¡°Little friend, why don¡¯t you use the Dao Immeasurable Bottle to absorb the Power of all Living Beings?¡±

    The voice was as powerful and resounding as a bell!

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    It startled Lin Xun, and then the image of a bronze bell emerged in his mind, ancient and majestic, and surrounded in a mysterious ultimate aura.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed, my little friend. The Nine Secrets of Kunlun contains nine treasures, all of which were born from the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace. Long ago, those nine treasures were taken away one by one by nine fated cultivators.

    ¡°And I am a wisp of will of the Dao Ruleless Bell.¡±

    The melodious sound of the bell transformed into words and rang in Lin Xun¡¯s ear.

    His heart pounded. <em>It is indeed the Dao Ruleless Bell!</em>

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Treasure Refining Origin Furnace? Could it be the treasure refining furnace that turned into the Treasure Refining Land?¡±

    He still clearly remembered that he had obtained a ck Copper Piece on the inverted mountain of Treasure Refining Land and from it, he saw some unbelievable scenes.

    For example, the copper piece was a part of the Treasure Refining Furnace.

    Moreover, the Treasure Refining Furnace gave birth to nine Emperor weapons!

    The nine Emperor weapons were precisely a divine sword, a battle spear, a bronzemp, a battle g, a dao seal, a jade bottle, a set of armor, a circr jade te and a divine de.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The voice rang again, ¡°The Treasure Refining Origin Furnace forged the nine Emperors weapons to defend Kunlun, but it also vited a taboo and triggered an unprecedented tribtion, which destroyed the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace.

    ¡°And those nine Emperor weapons were buried in nine secret ces. In the years that followed, they were discovered one after another by fated cultivators.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    The Treasure Refining Land was formed after the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace was destroyed, and the nine Emperor weapons that were produced by the furnace had been buried in the Nine Secrets of Kunlun since then!

    Unfortunately, those Emperor weapons had been taken away in subsequent years¡­

    ¡°On you, I detect the aura of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, one of the nine Emperors weapons. It was originally hidden in the Immeasurable Great Lake, one of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun, and it waster discovered by a sessor of Fangchun Mountain called Li Xuanwei.

    <em>A sessor of Fancun Mountain! </em>

    <em>Li Xuanwei!</em>

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck.<em> Isn¡¯t he one of my senior brothers?</em>

    ¡°Li Xuanwei is a very interesting person, broadminded and carefree. When he left, I went with him to the Ancient Wastnd Domain via the power of the Cangwu Tree...¡±

    The sound of the Dao Ruleless Bell rang again. ¡°Later, Li Xuanwei and his senior and junior brothers left the Ancient Wastnd Domain to go beyond the starry sky to ascend the dao.

    ¡°Before leaving, Li Xuanwei left the Dao Immeasurable Bottle on Cangwu Mountain, saying that one day, a sessor of Fangchun Mountain woulde, and the Dao Immeasurable Bottle would be a gift for his junior brother.¡±

    Lin Xun was utterly dumbfounded.

    He remembered the Dao Lantern Festival that had kicked off on Cangwu Mountain!

    He remembered the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, which he had obtained in the second test of the Dao Lantern Festival.

    When the test came to an end, a group of men and women appeared and bid farewell to him, addressing him as ¡®junior brother¡¯!

    Lin Xun distinctly remembered a dashing, confident and elegant young man called Senior Brother Li, who said to him, ¡°Everyone who enters the sect are brothers and sisters regardless of age. Junior Brother, we will meet again on the path of cultivation. Until then, take care.¡±

 Chapter 1737: The Wishpower of Sentient Beings

    Chapter 1737: The Wishpower of Sentient Beings

    Cangwu Mountain, Li Xuanwei, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, the Dao Ruleless Bell¡­

    Lin Xun was struck with the realization that the good fortune he had obtained at the Dao Lantern Festival back then was not a coincidence.

    Li Xuanwei was a sessor of Fangchun Mountain and the Dao Immeasurable Bottle he left behind was intended for his junior brother!

    The Dao Immeasurable Bottle was an Emperor weapon born in Kunlun, but it was brought out of it by Senior Brother Li Xuanwei.

    ¡°How long ago did this happen?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°A very long time ago, maybe a hundred thousand years ago? I can¡¯t say for sure,¡± responded the wisp of will of the Dao Ruleless Bell.

    ¡°That long ago¡­¡± Lin Xun mumbled in a trance.

    Immediately, he realized a problem. ¡°I remember that there was no bell among the nine Emperor weapons born from the Treasure Refining Furnace. Then who are you?¡±

    The voice rang in Lin Xun¡¯s mind again. ¡°I am the Dao Ruleless Bell. Before the nine Emperor weapons came into being, I already existed in the Kunlun Dominion. Have you heard of the Three Forbidden?¡±Lin Xun nodded. A¡¯hu had mentioned it to him before.

    ¡°The Treasure Refining Furnace was born on the Fengshan tform, one of the three forbiddennds, and I was born in the Dao Subduer Cliff, also one of the three forbiddennds.¡±

    The voice sounded again, ¡°And where you are standing now was originally where the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was buried. Back then, Li Xuanwei also took the treasure away from here.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood, but then a frown came onto his face. ¡°Was the Dao Ruleless Bell not the lifework of a group of Saints? Why do you say it was born on Dao Subduer Cliff?¡±

    He had heard from A¡¯hu that Dao Subduer Cliff was one of the three major forbiddennds in Kunlun. There, the origin power of myriad daos of the universe were suppressed!

    The voice rang again, ¡°Yes, those Saints have been to the Kunlun Dominion before. They were the first batch of Saints in the early primeval era. They came to Dao Subduer Cliff together, hoping to take advantage of the origin power of myriad daos of the universe to forge the best Saint weapons of the primeval times.

    ¡°But they greatly underestimated the dangers of the Dao Subduer Cliff, and in the end, they sacrificed their lives. However, despite their death, they ultimately seeded.

    ¡°After countless years of nurturing from the origin power of myriad daos, my true body, the Dao Ruleless Bell was born.¡±

    The truth stunned Lin Xun into silence.

    The Dao Ruleless Bell was indeed the fruit of painstakingbor of a group of Saints, but it was also this treasure that caused the Saints to sacrifice their lives!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Apart from the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, what are the other eight Emperor weapons called?¡±

    The voice replied, ¡°The other eight Emperor weapons also share the word ¡®dao¡¯ in their names. They are called the Lifeless Seal, Formless Sword, Emptiness te, Structureless g, Skyless Spear, Lawless de, wless Armor and meless Lamp.¡±

    The name meless Lamp sent Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounding in his chest. <em>Dao meless Lamp?</em>

    Back when Lin Xun was in the Underworld River Forbidden Zone, he once crossed a sea of blood and was given the Dao meless Lamp by a skeleton boatman.

    Themp was an ancient bronze shade and glowed a dim and illusory light, but it could guide the lost souls of cultivators back home!

    Back when Lin Xun was in the Mulberry Woond, he attracted a group of terrifying old monsters to follow him because he held thatmp. Later, the golden cicada young man used themp to guide those old monsters back home and allowed them to receive a sort of liberation.

    Before leaving, the terrifying old monsters each gifted Lin Xun a token of gratitude.

    For example, an ancestor from the Yu Emperor n, who was good friends with Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, gave Lin Xun a token engraved with the character ¡®Yu.¡¯

    For example, the celestial phoenix skeleton gave Lin Xun a true feather from her n.

    In addition, he also received a seven-inch azure sword scabbard from a broken sword wielding skeleton giant from the Giant Que n.

    He also received a fiery red leaf from the withered and scorched tree, whose real body was a Thousand Fire Tree.

    He also had a string of sapphire bells from the fox skeleton from the Nine Orifice Divine Fox n.

    There was also the snow-white fang from the snake skeleton of the Winged Sky Serpent n.

    He also received a white shell from the old turtle skeleton from the Great Void Dragon Turtle n!

    Lin Xun had kept those tokens of gratitude to this day.

    Ultimately, he came across such blessings because of the Dao meless Lamp.

    But he never thought that the Dao meless Lamp would actually be one of the nine Emperor weapons of Kunlun!

    When he mentioned this, the voice immediately answered, ¡°Correct, the Dao meless Lamp is one of the nine Emperor weapons.¡±

    After receiving the confirmation, Lin Xun felt as if everything in life was already destined.

    Who would have imagined that the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and Dao meless Lamp on him were part of the nine Emperor weapons of Kunlun?

    ¡°Little friend, after you leave the Kunlun Dominion, when you run into cultivators who also hold one of the nine Emperor weapons of Kunlun, you will sense a strange feeling.¡± The voice reminded him, ¡°Simrly, the other party will also sense something. It is hard to say whether this is a blessing or a misfortune.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a chill in his heart.

    He held two of the nine Emperor weapons. If other cultivators learned about this, it could indeed be a blessing or a misfortune!

    ¡°Little friend, my powers are quickly fading. Time is running out. Before I go, I just want to tell you that among the nine Emperor weapons, only the Dao Immeasurable Bottle can bear the Power of Living Beings here.¡±

    That voice sounded again, ¡°This Power of Living Beings was umted by those Saints over countless years. I hope you can inherit and preserve the fruits of their lifetime ofbor.

    ¡°One day, you can also use this Power of Living Beings to transform into a Sage, and even¡­to control my real body...¡±

    The voice abruptly ceased andpletely vanished.

    Then¡ª

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Worship of All Spirits carving on the stone wall suddenly glowed before turning into a powerful torrent of power and gushed out like a sea.

    It was the wishpower of sentient beings!

    This was the ultimate fortune that Lu Xuanji exhausted his abilities to get his hands on!

    Lin Xun thought of the words left by the wisp of will of the Dao Ruleless Bell, and without hesitation took out the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    The Dao Immeasurable Bottle produced strange ripples as the endless torrent of wishpower of sentient beings poured into the bottle.

    It was like a crystal clear waterfall gushing into the bottle!

    It was after a long while before the wishpower of sentient beings was emptied.

    And on the stone wall, the Worship of All Spirits carving waspletely gone.

    Lin Xun weighed the Dao Immeasurable Bottle in his hand and found nothing unusual. But when he released his spirit sense into it, he could feel a rich and majestic wishpower aura spreading throughout it.

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    He took several deep breaths to calm his emotions.

    He then silently organized his thoughts.

    A stone carving, the Worship of All Spirits, unexpectedly made him learn about many secrets.

    The first secret was the origin of the Treasure Refining Furnace and the Dao Ruleless Bell. The former was born on the Fengchan tform, one of the three forbiddennds, and thetter was born on Dao Suppressor Cliff, also one of the three forbiddennds.

    The second was the secret of the nine Emperor weapons, including the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and the Dao meless Lamp. They were all born from the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace.

    The third was the matters rted to his Senior Brother Li Xuanwei from Fangchun Mountain, such as the opportunity at the Dao Lantern Festival on Cangwu Mountain.

    The fourth was the Power of Living Beings and the difference between Saints and Sages!

    In short, this incident made Lin Xun understand some things and figure out some past events. He also gained the Power of Living Beings. It could be said that he has had a great harvest.

    At the same time, some things that puzzled him surged to his mind.

    In the Peach Utopia Secret Realm, the t Peach Tree treasure was linked to his unruly senior brother of Fangchun Mountain.

    The Imperial Dragon Mountain, one of the nine secrets of Kunlun, was also connected to his Senior Brother Li Xuanwei, also a sessor of Fangchun Mountain, because of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Before Lin Xun came to the Kunlun Dominion, A¡¯hu gave him a strand of horsetail whisk that also pertained to the Fangchun Mountain sect!

    How could he forget the dao verse in the Dao Endless Pagoda penned by the master of Fangchun Mountain?

    The first verse read: ¡®Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun.¡¯

    All these were somehow rted to Fangchun Mountain and it made Lin Xun wonder how many more secrets of Fangchun Mountain were hidden in Kunlun Dominion.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Lin!¡± A voice snapped Lin Xun out of deep thought.

    He looked up and saw that Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, Chi Lingxiao and the others had regained consciousness and the chains around them had been removed.

    Everyone was beaming with joy and gratitude.

    Clearly, A¡¯hu had already told them that it was Lin Xun who rescued them.

    ¡°Everyone, long time no see.¡± Lin Xun came over with a smile.

    It was undoubtedly a joyful event to reunite with friends.

    Lin Xun also released Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian from the pagoda. Gathered together again, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh with deep emotions.

    In the end, Lin Xun decided to temporarily ce Mi Hengzhen and the others here to recuperate. Since they were badly wounded, they could run into dangers if they set off right away.

    This area only allowed entry to those who held a Flying Immortal Tablet thus it was extremely safe.

    No one objected.

    After thinking about it, Lin Xun asked Little Silver, Little Sky, Toady, A¡¯lu, and the big ck bird to stay behind and suggested they start preparing to tackle the supreme Big Saint Stage.

    Little Silver and the others had each obtained a t Peach, and with its magical effects, it could support them in their breakthrough.

    Only then did Lin Xun feel at ease.

    Dangers existed in every corner of the Kunlun Dominion. If he took Little Silver and the others with him, he was worried that they would be dragged into trouble.

    Moreover, it was time for Little Silver and the others to breakthrough to the next cultivation stage. To avoid any disturbance and interference, it was best to let them stay here and train peacefully.

    After making such arrangements, Lin Xun decided to leave. He had many questions in his mind, which he might be able to find answers to by continuing to explore the Kunlun Dominion!

 Chapter 1738: Storm Gathers

    Chapter 1738: Storm Gathers

    Lin Xun was indeed eager to learn more about the Kunlun Dominion.

    For example, he wanted to check whether the opportunity rted to the strand of horsetail whisk was connected to Fangchun Mountain.

    For example, he wanted to investigate the Fengshan tform, which was named one of the Three Forbidden of Kunlun. After all, the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace was born there.

    Moreover, he held a part of the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace!

    ¡°When I return, let¡¯s have a drink together again.¡±

    Lin Xun gave a cupped fist salute and said goodbye to everyone, then he turned around and left with A¡¯hu.

    While watching his departing figure, Mi Hengzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Every time I see that guy, I feel like he¡¯s getting farther and farther away...¡±

    The others also felt a vortex of emotions.

    The geniuses and talents of the same generation as Lin Xun appeared dim, helpless, and even pathetic. This was because regardless of how remarkable they were, Lin Xun would always surpass them in an iprehensible way and force them to bow their heads in defeat! This was true for Yun Qingbai, a leading figure of the younger generation in the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It was also true for the leading figures of the younger generation in the other domains.

    Would it also be the same in the Ancient Neb Road in the future?

    ¡°It is a blessing to be his friend, but to his enemy...it is a tragedy.¡± Ye Mohe sighed.

    Lin Xun was like the sun in the sky. His brilliance might be obscured by dark clouds at times, but the clouds would dissipate eventually!

    Those who envied and admired him felt helpless knowing that they had no hope of catching up to him.

    Those who hated him or were his enemies were either killed or on their way to death!

    Little Silver, Little Sky, Toady and A¡¯lu quietly listened without saying anything, but they felt very proud inside. The feeling was truly...beautiful.

    Only the big ck bird muttered, ¡°That¡¯s because I haven¡¯t shown my power. You guys are idiots who know nothing. You can¡¯t even tell the difference between gold and jade...¡±

    Everyone ignored him. The thieving bird¡¯s boastful nature was already well known to all, so no one bothered to pay attention to him.

    The big ck bird turned red with embarrassment. He felt unappreciated, like a woman fluttering her eyshes at a blind man or a towering tree that no one realized the value of until it grew to the clouds.

    ¡­¡­

    The summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu walked out of the fog-shrouded area.

    A¡¯hu asked, ¡°Are you going to search for the opportunity rted to the strand of horsetail whisk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you say that this strand of horsetail whisk pertains to some secrets of the Fangchun Mountain lineage? I want to take this opportunity to find out more.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Images appeared in his mind.

    The unruly figure soaring into the sky, Ghost King Xuan Kong, Senior Brother Xue Ya whom he had never met, and Li Xuanwei who had left the Dao Immeasurable Bottle to him.

    They were all his senior brothers!

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s voice had an apologetic tone. ¡°When I got that item, I was only certain that it came from the Kunlun Dominion a long time ago and that it was connected to Fangchun Mountain. As for where its rted treasure is hidden¡­I have no idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just go with the flow.¡± Lin Xun smiled, put his hands behind his back, and gazed into the distance. ¡°In this world, most of the great daos in the world can be forced as long as you seek them wholeheartedly, but opportunities can only be left to fate.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, if you want to go to Fengshan tform, I can help you.¡±

    A¡¯hu looked at Lin Xun with her crystal clear eyes. ¡°Meng Yi from the Qiongqi Battle n has a Fengshan Monumental Tablet. I also have something that can dispel some of the dangers you encounter on the way to the Fengshan tform.¡±

    Lin Xun remembered that Meng Yi had once invited him to travel to the Fengshan tform together. After counting the days, he realized it was almost time.

    He said thoughtfully, ¡°A¡¯hu, the Fengshan tform is one of the three forbiddennds of Kunlun, which means the dangers there will not be ordinary. Do you think we need to take this risk?¡±

    ¡°I personally think that it is best to check it out.¡± A¡¯hu thought for a moment and added, ¡°It is said that the Fengshan tform conceals the secret to bing Emperor, but whether this secret actually exists or not is still widely debated.

    ¡°But as far as I know, there is a fortune linked to the Saint Path Ritual at the Fengshan tform and many people have obtained it in the past.¡±

    Lin Xun eximed in surprise, ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long as you can step onto the mysterious Fengshan tform, you can seek the opportunity to be a Sage.¡±

    A¡¯hu continued, ¡°It¡¯s just that very few experts have been able to step onto the Fengshan tform alive. There¡¯s just too many dangers, so most cultivators dare not cross the line for fear of losing their lives.

    ¡°Only the elites from the Great Six Courts and Great Ten BattleCns have the background and foundation to consider entering the Fengshan tform.

    ¡°This is because their respective sects and ns hold secrets and techniques that prevent them from running into danger on the Fengshan tform.

    ¡°For example Meng Yi has the Fengshan Monumental Tablet.¡±

    Lin Xun fell silent for a moment, and then he said aloud, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a trip there!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were nning their journey to Fengshan tform, a storm was gathering in Kunlun Ruins.

    In a secret realm, chaos qi roared,w powers were intertwined, and the sound of great dao resounded. It was as if a dao ancestor was expounding scripture.

    ¡°Right now, I am just missing an opportunity to make my Saint Path Ritual...¡±

    Wen Qingxue stood up and walked out of the cave.

    Her dress was whiter than snow, tied at the waist with a golden ribbon. Her long ck hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall and her face was as ethereally beautiful as a celestial. Her beauty and grace was unparalleled.

    As she moved forward, wisps of beautiful light swirled around her, making her figure even more ethereal and illusory.

    This secret realm contained a dao fruit that was connected to the true meaning of the Saint Dao. She had already refined it and integrated it into her own cultivation!

    ¡°Senior Sister Qingxue, I received news yesterday that Kun Jiulin, a sessor of the Primordial Dao Court, has died.¡±

    A sessor of the Panwu Dao Court had been waiting outside the cave for a long time. Upon seeing Wen Qingxue emerge from closed-door cultivation, he urgently reported the matter to her.

    ¡°He died?! What happened?¡± Wen Qingxue was taken aback.

    ¡°Yesterday, a fierce battle broke out at the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain...¡±

    After learning the truth of the matter from the Panwu Dao Court disciple, Wen Qingxue narrowed her beautiful, clear eyes.

    <em>Lin Xun, who came from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, climbed the mountain alone and killed hundreds of powerful sessors and descendants including Kun Jiulin, Gu Cangxin and Tao Jianxing?</em>

    The Panwu Dao Court sessor said in a resentful and jealous tone, ¡°Senior Sister Qingxue, this matter has spread to the outside world now, and they now call Lin Xun a demon god! He has behaved with unbearable insolence!¡±

    Wen Qingxue was silent for a moment, then said aloud, ¡°Kun Jiulin is Kun Xinghe¡¯s younger brother. I will avenge him.¡±

    Other Panwu Dao Court disciples were shocked to hear her n and tried to dissuade her.

    ¡°Senior Sister Qingxue, it¡¯s not good to mess with that person. Many sessors of powerful forces now regard you as a formidable enemy and dare not to provoke you.¡±

    Wen Qingxue swept a nce at them and did not give a direct answer. ¡°In a few years, the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings will be re-evaluated. When that happens, I will definitely be in the top ten.¡±

    She drifted away.

    Top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings?

    The Panwu Dao Court disciples all froze in astonishment. Only then did they realize that Wen Qingxue...was that strong!

    ..¡­

    Meteoric Ridge, one of the Nine Secrets of Kunlun.

    At the bottom of a huge ravine, a very remote dangerous spot that no ordinary people could reach, someone was in closed-door cultivation.

    Following an earthshaking roar, a man rose to his feet. His eyes snapped open, and light beamed out one after another, splitting the sky and the earth.

    The beams of light were too terrifying and dazzling!

    As he inhaled, the energy around him spread outwards, causing the mountains and valleys to quake and the world to dim.

    Billowing demonic qi shrouded him as though he was an invincible divine fiend!

    Only after a long moment did the strange phenomena subside. The man restrained the aura around him and his snow-white hair floated with the wind, revealing a handsome but abnormally pale face.

    Hua Xingli!

    He was one of the core sessors of the All-Demon Dao Court and was a fierce cold-blooded character who acted unscrupulously.

    ¡°Congrattions Young Master! It¡¯s a sess!¡±

    Other All-Demon Dao Court sessors rushed over and greeted him in unison with respectful and humble expressions.

    Xue Qingyi was among them.

    ¡°So this is the power of the fortune. In just seven days, I have beenpletely transformed and have reached the state of perfection on the Saint path.¡±

    Hua Xingli eximed in amazement and then he asked, ¡°Has anything big happened in the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡¯

    Xue Qingyi was the first to step forward and report the bloody battle of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    In the end, he hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Young Master, you should now know the true face of Lin Xun. He is a brutal killer. If we allow him to live, then he will be trouble in the future!¡±

    Hua Xingli shot a look at Xue Qingyi. ¡°I know exactly what you are thinking. You want to borrow my power to deal with Lin Xun. This is not impossible, but from now on, you¡¯d better not try your little tricks again.¡±

    He said this all indifferently.

    But Xue Qingyi broke out in a cold sweat.

    Hua Xingli retracted his gaze and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to head to the Fengshan tform. If my spection is correct, Wen Qingxue, Meng Yi, and Zhuanyu Heng...also have their sights set on Fengshan tform...¡±

    His figure gradually disappeared into the distance, and his voice gradually became inaudible.

    ¡­¡­

    Kunlun Ruins, in a secret realm transformed from a flower stamen.

    Sha Liuqing, who was in a state ofprehension, suddenly opened his eyes, and an eerie light shone in his brown eyes.

    ¡°The Great Mysterious Teleportation Art has finally been perfected. Lin Xun, the next time we meet, I will give you the gift of death...¡± His eyes shed with terrifying murderous intent.

    Then, his body squirmed like an earthworm and he turned into a wisp of gray mist.

    Although the Kunlun Ruins was riddled with dangers, it was also littered with secret realms, opportunities, and fortunes.

    Not only Lin Xun, but other powerful characters who entered the Kunlun Ruins also had a good harvest during this time!

    This was true for people such as Wen Qingxue and Hua Xingli.

    Also, some terrifying figures that had never been noticed also began to show up in the Kunlun Ruins.

 Chapter 1739: The Seven Primeval Demon-Beast Emperors!

    Chapter 1739: The Seven Primeval Demon-Beast Emperors!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the Kunlun Ruins, a golden figure emerged from a copsed ancient temple.

    With a stretch, he grew to tens of thousands feet tall, towering into the sky. When he exhaled, it was as though wind and thunder were raging under the sky!

    His body appeared a pure gold color and his qi surged into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds in every direction. He stood like a golden divine being watching over the world.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The golden figure¡¯s voice boomed like a p of thunder from the sky.

    With a stretch of his hand, a figure thousands of feet away was caught like an insect.

    ¡°I am Shan Feng, a sessor of the Primordial Dao Court. Fellow Daoist Xu, pleased to meet you!¡±

    It was a handsome man in a jade-colored robe with extraordinary poise, but at this moment his face was pale with fear and his body shaking.

    The golden figure questioned him coldly, ¡°Hmph, why are you hiding here?¡±¡°My Senior Brother Kun Jiulin has been killed. I came here to ask for help from Fellow Daoist Xu,¡± Shan Feng quickly exined.

    The golden figure wrinkled his brow and tossed Shan Feng away with a flick of his hand. ¡°Tell me then, who killed him?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The golden figure nodded, and the next second, his ten-thousand-foot-tall body turned into a streak of light and darted into the void.

    Only then did Shan Feng breathe a long sigh of relief, as if he had escaped death.

    Xu Lingkun!

    He was a core descendant of the Imperial Xu n and a peerless demon Saint ranked thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. He shook the world with his amazing physical cultivation.

    In the face of such a terrifying character, even if Shan Feng was a sessor of the Primordial Dao Court, he dared not show any signs of disrespect.

    ¡°The ancestors of the two great imperial ns, the Kun n and the Xu n, are both one of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors. The descendants of the two ns have always had a close rtionship as if they shared the same blood...¡± Shan Feng murmured, ¡°It seems like this is true, but I wonder how a terrifying demon-beast Saint like Xu Lingkun ns to deal with Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The Fengshan tform...that heretic is going there...¡±

    In a treacherous swamp area, a monk in ck was pacing slowly. His every step saw a lotus blooming, casting dark Buddhist light.

    A strange, bewitching ck lotus symbol was marked on the top of his head.

    ¡°In the battle of Imperial Dragon Mountain, that heretic disyed powers far stronger than before. If he is allowed to live, he will grow to be even more terrifying.¡± The ck-robed monk¡¯s eyes shone calmly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer...¡± he came to a decision after a thought.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>PA!</em>

    Lin Xun crushed the token given to him by Meng Yi.

    Following a bizarre ripple, a door appeared in midair.

    Then, the elegant Meng Yi in schr robes, the Xuanji Dao Sect sessors Ji Qian and Jiang Heng marched out in a file.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I have been waiting for you,¡± Meng Yi said with a smile, looking rather pleased.

    Lin Xun also smiled. ¡°I got dyed by some affairs. I hope you three can forgive me.¡±

    Meng Yi said with understanding eyes, ¡°I heard that a bloody battle broke out on Imperial Dragon Mountain and Lin Xun single-handedly crushed all enemies. This matter has caused a huge sensation in the Kunlun Dominion.¡± His voice filled with admiration.

    Lin Xun simply continued to smile and said nothing.

    He noticed that both Ji Qian and Jiang Heng had an obvious change of attitude towards him; there was less hostility and more subtle fear.

    However, Lin Xun also noticed that Jiang Heng had made a breakthrough and stepped into the supreme Big Saint Stage in the past ten days.

    As for Ji Qian, his aura was also much stronger than before.

    As for Meng Yi, he seemed as gentle and modest as always, but Lin Xun had a feeling that his cultivation had improved tremendously. His bearing, aura, and demeanor also changed ever so slightly.

    Evidently, Meng Yi, Ji Qian, and Jiang Heng had acquired a lot of opportunities and fortunes during this period!

    ¡°Brother Lin, it seems you are ready. How about we head to the Fengshan tform now?¡±

    After a brief exchange of greetings, Meng Yi suggested.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu exchanged a nce and agreed.

    Meng Yi led the way and the group followed.

    On the way, Meng Yi sent a voice transmission to the others, ¡°ording to the intel I received, many remarkable characters have also set their sights on the Fengshan tform, and many have already taken action a few days ago.

    ¡°For example Zhuanyu Heng. I¡¯m surprised that guy actually came to the Kunlun Ruins. If he hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared in a secret realm three days ago and killed dozens of cultivators, no one would have known that he hade.¡±

    Zhuanyu!

    It aws a extremely old imperial surname.

    And Zhuanyu Heng was an extraordinary character from the Zhuanyu n. He was known to be ruthless and having a fiery temper, but he had amazing strength and abilities, earning him the tenth ce on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    As everyone knew, anyone ranked in the top one hundred of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings was regarded as an elite top Big Saint figure.

    Anyone ranked in the top fifty was considered an authority figure in the Big Saint Stage!

    And those who were ranked in the top ten¡­

    Each was regarded as a leader of the Big Saint Stage, a talent that was rarely seen in years and the supreme among their peers. They outshined all their peers like the brightest sun in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Zhuanyu Heng was one of them!

    The fact that Meng Yi specifically mentioned him showed that he was secretly wary and afraid of him.

    Knowing this, Lin Xun actually thought that this was quite normal.

    Previously, although he had subdued and killed many characters listed on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, their rankings could only be called average.

    Even the most powerful opponent he had faced, Gu Cangxin, was only close to the top fifty.

    He found it strange as to why he had never encountered any of the top ten figures on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, but now he understood.

    People like Zhuanyu Heng might have appeared long ago, but no one had actually noticed.

    ¡°There is something else. I heard that some of the characters ranked in the top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings have already made a breakthrough and ascended to be Saint-Kings.¡± A¡¯hu whispered to Lin Xun. ¡°Some are in closed-door cultivation in preparation for their ascension and would not venture out unless absolutely necessary.¡±

    A¡¯hu deliberately reminded him, ¡°In addition, don¡¯t underestimate those who are not on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    ¡°The Ancient Neb Road is vast and boundless, and there are countless talents in the world. There is no way a list can include every peerless character in the world.

    ¡°For example, none of the sessors from the Three Dark Giants of the Ancient Neb Underworld are on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, but you have also seen how powerful Sha Liuqing is.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    A¡¯hu suddenly pursed her lips. ¡°For example, Brother Lin, who would have believed that you would be so strong? You single-handedly ughtered many powerful characters ranked on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. In this world, there is nock of incredible people like you.¡±

    At this moment, Meng Yi spoke again, ¡°Brother Lin, in addition to Zhuanyu Heng, you also need to beware of Xu Lingkun. He is a descendant of the Imperial Xu n. If he knew that you killed Kun Jiulin, he would definitelye for you to avenge him.¡±

    Then, he exined the rtionship between the Imperial Kun n and the Imperial Xu n to Lin Xun.

    This did not surprise him, but he was curious about the title the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors.

    Very quickly, A¡¯hu exined to him, ¡°The Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors are the seven strongest demon-beast emperors in the primeval times. Their descendants are called Seven Demon-Beast Emperors descendants.

    ¡°For example, the ancestor of the Imperial Kun n, Demon-Beast Emperor Nie Kun, is one of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors. He once tore the sky apart with his bare hands and swallowed up thirteen worlds in one gulp. He possessed remarkable abilities and magical powers.

    ¡°The ancestor of the Imperial Xu n is Demon-Beast Emperor Xuan Ying, one of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors. His true form is the legendary ferocious beast Yingzhao, and he is equally as powerful as Demon-Beast Emperor Nie Kun.

    ¡°In the Ancient Neb Road, the ns of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors are all now a colossus existence. Some ns may be less powerful, but they are as strong as the Great Ten Battle ns and the Great Six Courts in terms of foundation.¡±

    The group talked as they moved forward, and Lin Xun also learned more about the Ancient Neb Road.

    Only now did he realize that there was so much more to the ¡®imperial ns.¡¯

    ¡­¡­

    Three hourster.

    Lin Xun and the others arrived at the top of a volcano that was spewingva.

    There stood an ancient five-colored altar. It seemed to have existed for eternity, radiating a feeling of age and history.

    ¡°Once you pass this altar, you will reach the forbidden world where the Fengshan tform is. However, this journey is bound to be perilous, so everyone must be extra cautious and vignt.¡± Meng Yi reminded them as he led everyone onto the five-colored altar.

    He flicked his sleeve and a jade bottle flew out, unleashing waves of chaos qi into the altar.

    Before long, the altar erupted in a ze of light, causing terrifying earthquakes.

    When everything returned to normal, Lin Xun and the others were gone from the five-colored altar.

    ¡°That heretic has indeed appeared...¡±

    Far away from the volcano, a monk in ck appeared out of thin air. He held a withered wooden staff in his right hand and a ck bowl in the other.

    ¡°Sha Liuqing, it¡¯s alreadye to this point, so why don¡¯t youe out to greet me.¡± The ck-robed monk suddenly shifted his attention into the distance.

    ¡°Hmph, a Holy Apostle of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect is not of the same kind as a Netherworld Ferryman of the Earth Treasury Realm.¡± A low and soft voice rang out as wisps of gray mist condensed into a ck shadow.

    It was Sha Liuqing.

    The ck-robed monk said disapprovingly, ¡°May I ask what is that boy¡¯s ranking and bounty on your Holy Punishment List?¡±

    Sha Liuqing asked in response, ¡°What about your Earth Treasury Realm? Why do you regard that boy as a heretic?¡±

    The ck-robed monk said calmly, ¡°He stole an inheritance from the Earth Treasury Realm and also took a forbidden treasure. If that heretic is not eradicated, then it will be an intolerable injustice.¡±

    Sha Liuqing nodded in acknowledgment and said indifferently, ¡°Then I might as well tell you that the boy is just one of our small targets, ranking at the bottom of the Holy Punishment List. His bounty is also not that much, only thirty dao crystals.

    The ck-robed monk looked taken aback, as if he had not expected Lin Xun¡¯s pathetic rank on the Holy Punishment List or his low bounty.

    This was totally beyond his expectations.

    Given the strength and foundation he had demonstrated, it should not be like that¡­.

    <em>It¡¯s too low!</em>

 Chapter 1740: Burial Spirit Dead Tree

    Chapter 1740: Burial Spirit Dead Tree

    The ck-robed monk found it absurd.

    Lin Xun was a ruthless man who had killed Yan Chunjun, Lu Ang, Gu Cangxin, Tao Jianxing, Kun Jiulin and other supreme Big Saints.

    How would someone who was able to obtain the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi and escape unscathed and also wipe out all enemies in the battle of Imperial Dragon Mountain be an insignificant character to the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect?

    Moreover, his bounty and ranking on the Holy Punishment List were so low!

    The ck-robed monk did not feel too good after learning about this.

    <em>A person who our Earth Treasury Realm has dered a serious heretic was only one of the insignificant little targets of your Holy Illumination Ancient Sect. Doesn¡¯t this make our Earth Treasury Realm look ipetent?</em>

    Sha Liuqing chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, the ranking was decided by the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect before I entered the Kunlun Dominion. We did not know much about that kid, so we thought he was only an insignificant character.

    ¡°My purpose ofing to the Kunlun Dominion was not to hunt down that kid, butter on I found that he was no ordinary person.

    ¡°I am sure that if I bring his head back to the sect, the bounty I receive will be several times more than thirty dao crystals!¡±He licked his lips, like a beast thirsty for blood.

    Dao crystals were born from the primal chaos origin of all heavens. It has miraculous and beneficial effects on the cultivation of those at the Big Saint Stage and above.

    Additionally, dao crystals were a rare form of currency in the Ancient Neb Road.

    The value of one crystal wasparable to that of a thousand-year-old aeth herb!

    For Big Saint experts, dao crystals were unquestionably the best trading currency.

    After hearing Sha Liuqing¡¯s exnation, the ck-robed monk began to calm down.

    He proposed, ¡°That guy is difficult to deal with and he holds many rare treasures. If we can capture and kill him, we will gain abundant spoils. Why don¡¯t we work together?¡±

    Sha Liuqing¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°How will we work together?¡±

    ¡°We will equally split the spoils.¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Sha Liuqing agreed after a thought.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strength had also made him raise his guard. If he could work with a fierce character from the Earth Treasury Realm who held the rank of a Netherworld Ferryman Arhat, then his chances of sess would undoubtedly be much greater.

    The title of Netherworld Ferryman Arhat could only be held by top figures at the Big Saint Stage in the Earth Treasury Realm.

    The ck-robed monk had the Buddhist name Ku Du, but in the Ancient Neb Underworld he was known as the Blood Arhat to countless vicious and evil characters!

    This was because his hands had been stained with the blood of tens of thousands.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, someone spread the news that Lin Xun was heading to Fengshan tform and this rapidly circted throughout Kunlun Ruins and caught the attention of countless people.

    ¡­¡­

    A chilling and silent ancientnd, a broken sky, blood-red earth...

    This was a mysterious and treacherous forbidden area.

    Lin Xun and the others were teleported to this world by the five-colored altar.

    Almost right away, they each brought out their treasures and weapons and was on high alert

    ¡°Everyone, from this moment on, dangers can lurk anywhere. Whether or not we can reach the Fengshan tform will depend on our ability.¡±

    As Meng Yi inhaled deeply, his eyes turned unfathomable.

    A dao diagram crafted from ancient beast skin hovered above his head, sprinkling endless misty light to shroud his body.

    In his hand, he held a jade-white tortoise-shellpass to tell the direction.

    Lin Xun looked over and saw that Ji Qian and Jiang Heng were also fully armed.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Immediately, he summoned the Broken de, concealed the Dao Immeasurable Bottle in his hand, and circted qi around him.

    A¡¯hu also dared not be careless and prepared herself. With a flutter of her dress, wisps of intense purple dao light surfaced from her palm.

    Meng Yi couldn¡¯t help but take another look, seeming surprised, but he did not say anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He flew into the air and led the way, consciously avoiding any spatial teleportation arts.

    This was not because he was restricted by thew power of heaven and earth, but because this forbiddennd was riddled with deadly dangers and terrible disasters.

    Using spatial teleportation was no different from seeking death.

    The group carefully navigated forward, as if maneuvering through the long river of time was blowing in their face the breath of years and time.

    Noticing this, everyone felt their hearts palpitate.

    Unquestionably it was the undtion of thew of time, spreading like a trickle in the treacherous forbidden grounds.

    Fortunately, they were all on full alert and possessed a cultivation base of the supreme Big Saint Stage. If it was any weaker cultivators, they likely would not be able to bear the terrifying erosion of the power of time. Their lives would wither at an rming rate until they decayed and died!

    ¡°The secret of time is regarded as the ultimatew power. Even among Emperors, very few people have been able to grasp and control it,¡± Meng Yi said gravely. ¡°I never imagined that the timew power would be so palpable in the Fengshan forbidden grounds. It¡¯s like an undting tide.¡±

    Lin Xun remained quiet, trying toprehend the power of time.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    A strand of his hair instantly turned snow-white, withered and died, as if punished by the power of time.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly and dared not act recklessly anymore.

    This forbiddennd was very deste. Everywhere was scenes of barrenness and dpidation as far as the eye could see. The star remains floating in the void were all damaged and mottled.

    Fragments of shattered broken worlds had be floating pieces ofnd, like corpses that had fallen in the long river of time.

    A bleak and oppressive atmosphere pervaded the world and a dead silence reigned, making this ce seem even more eerie and chilling. It was unknown what had happened in the ancient times to turn this forbidden area into this state.

    ¡°Legend has it that the world withered, the stars fell, and time fell into ruin. Only the Fengshan tform stood for eternity.¡±

    A¡¯hu sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, ¡°Now it seems like it¡¯s true.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The world withered!

    The stars fell!

    Time fell into ruin!

    Only the Fengshan tform stood for eternity!

    Anyone who attempted to understand the meaning of those words would be stricken to the core. Who would dare to imagine that such a bizarre ce existed in the world?

    Suddenly, a strange swishing broke the dead silence and chilling atmosphere. It sounded like the gurgling of a brook, and it wasing from a distance.

    ¡°Heavens, what is that?¡± Jiang Heng cried out, her eyes bulging wide.

    The faces of Lin Xun and the others also contorted with terror. A snow-white river was flowing down from the sky.

    The river water was spotlessly white, crystal clear, without a trace of impurities. As it flowed from the sky, it cast splendid, captivating light upon the world.

    Staring at it, one seemed to see it reflecting the changing seasons, the passing of years, and the ups and downs of life!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Meng Yi and A¡¯hu turned ashen-faced, as if they had encountered the most frightening thing in the world. They frantically bolted away with Lin Xun and the others.

    Just as Lin Xun was looking confused, he saw the river crash into one of the floating pieces ofnd and instantly, the thousand miles ofnd silently corroded and turned to ashes.

    The water droplets that sshed out from the force seemed tiny, but they smashed and exploded the nearby star debris!

    The scene was as terrifying as the ruler of the universe crushing the stars andnd with his hand.

    Eventually, the scattered water droplets regathered into the snow-white river and silently flowed away into the horizon.

    ¡°That¡­what was that?¡±

    Jiang Heng¡¯s face was deathly pale; it was the first time she faced such a terrible situation.

    ¡°The Torrent of Time!¡± Meng Yi exhaled, still trembling with lingering fear.

    It was a torrent created from the purest power of timews. It was akin to the de of time, able to sever everything in the world wherever it passed.

    ¡°Can that sort ofw power be absorbed and manipted?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. In the past, mighty Emperors have trespassed into this ce and tried to seize the Torrent of Time with their divine magical powers, hoping toprehend its secret, but they all ended up with their souls shredded and dissipated.¡±

    Meng Yi revealed a secret that made Lin Xun and the others gasp out loud.

    Even Emperors could not withstand the power of time!

    Unbelievable!

    As they continued onwards, the world became increasingly cold and deste, with more and more star debris andnd fragmentsing into view. It looked somewhat like a burial ground.

    After a full hour, nine perfectly round blood-red moons loomed in the distant sky, emitting a dim scarlet glow.

    ¡°Blood Moon Wastnd...¡±

    Meng Yi¡¯s eyes shone with a frightening light. ¡°Everyone, be careful. From this point, many strange and ominous monsters and disasters will appear.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Qian shuddered. ¡°Brother Meng, take a look, is that the Burial Spirit Dead Tree?¡±

    Everyone else also saw the tree. It was rooted in the void and stretched who knows how many tens of thousands of feet high into the sky. Its branches and trunk were dry and cracked, and its entire body was shrouded in swirling deathly energy that was visible to the naked eye.

    Its countless branches were pierced with ck holes, like innumerable graves.

    The most peculiar thing was that the withered tree was not fixed to a spot, but drifted slowly in the void like a living being.

    At this moment, Lin Xun felt a shiver all over his body, his hair stood on end, and his muscles tensed. A feeling of grave danger enveloped him.

    Inside of the countless ck holes on the withered tree were numerous dark shadows.

    Upon a closer look, they were actually corpses of humans and different creatures.

    Their mind seas were all damaged and suffocated by a ck energy of death.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense cautiously approached, some of the corpses seemed aware and sprang up!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Suddenly, the tree branches swayed violently, and rmed, the countless grave-like ck holes spewed out waves of deathly energy that blotted out the sky and the sun.

    Almost at the same time, corpses marched out of the ck holes, like a ghost army from hell, emitting monstrous terrifying auras.

    The moonlight from the nine blood moons bathed the corpses in an eerie scarlet glow that amplified their terrifying auras.

    Looking from afar, the withered tree was rooted in the void, corpses were standing ready, and the nine blood moons were glowing overhead. The energy of death obscured the world like ink.

    The scene was beyond bizarre and terrifying!

    ¡°It is indeed the Burial Spirit Dead Tree. Brother Lin, quickly bring out the Flying Immortal Tablet!¡±

    Meng Yi¡¯s expression changed and he urgently reminded Lin Xun.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu both summoned the Flying Immortal Tablet.

 Chapter 1741: Blameless!

    Chapter 1741: meless!

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The two Flying Immortal Tablets buzzed with strange ripples of energy, drizzling light to envelop Lin Xun and the others.

    Almost at the same time, a corpse sped through the air, and with a boom, a palm mmed hard on the light screen created by the Flying Immortal Tablets.

    Lin Xun and the others trembled inwardly, faces nching.

    It was just a palm strike, but it contained the power to smash the sky and crush mountains and valleys.

    The deathly energy that burst out from the palm transformed into bizarrew power and spread outwards. A terrifying strike!

    But even that terrifying palm strike was silently dispelled upon contact with the light screen of the Flying Immortal Tablets. Light roamed and the light screen only rippled ever so slightly.

    Lin Xun and the others all heaved a sigh of relief.

    They raised their eyes to see that the corpse was shaped like a giant cat, with a row of thorn-like bones on its back. Its mangled body was surrounded by surging deathly energy, and its eyes were a strange scarlet hue.<em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    As though unwilling to give in, it unleashed a ferocious roar andunched hundreds of violent palm strikes. The power of each one was enough to take the life of a supreme Big Saint.

    Even though the barrage of attacks was eventually blocked by the Flying Immortal Tablet light screen, Lin Xun and the others still felt their blood run cold and their hearts pounded violently in their chests.

    The strength of the corpse was above the level of supreme Big Saints and even superior to that of Saint-Kings!

    Without a Flying Immortal Tablet, no one among them would survive.

    ¡°We only just arrived at the Blood Moon Wastnd, and we have already run into the Burial Spirit Dead Tree. It seems like our luck isn¡¯t too good¡­¡± Meng Yi did not look too good.

    The Burial Spirit Dead Tree was an extremely terrifying and ominous tree. It was like a huge cemetery and buried the corpses of countless strange, vicious creatures.

    Those corpses were also called Burial Spirit Zombies. Every one of them possessed powerful strength that could kill Saints as effortlessly as cutting weeds.

    In the past, many experts who came to explore the forbidden grounds of the Fengshan tform had died at the hands of Burial Spirit Zombies.

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng inhaled sharply. They had also heard about the terror of the Burial Spirit Dead Tree. Let alone supreme Big Saints like them, even quasi-Emperors would be doomed before it.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I feel something is wrong. Burial Spirit Zombies are known to be terrifying, but they never attack unprovoked.¡± A¡¯hu sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, ¡°In other words, even if someone encounters a Burial Spirit Dead Tree, they could safely escape as long as they don¡¯t provoke it.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed, and he was about to say something when¡ª

    A group of Burial Spirit Zombies rushed out from the Burial Spirit Dead Tree,ing straight for Lin Xun and the others, each one exuding monstrous deathly energy.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Within seconds, Lin Xun and the others werepletely surrounded. In every direction were terrifying corpses madly charging towards them.

    The Flying Immortal Tablet light screen spewed out a waterfall of light to neutralize all those attacks.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right! This is very unusual. We hold Flying Immortal Tablets, which can easily resolve this cmity, so why did they charge at us with killing intent?!¡± Ji Qian raged with disbelief.

    Petrified, Jiang Heng trembled uncontrobly and her pretty face became deathly pale. Those corpses were too ferocious and murderous like evil spirits from hell.

    ¡°In the Three Forbidden of Kunlun, anything can happen. Everyone, we are in trouble...¡± Meng Yi¡¯s face was overcast.

    What horrified them the most was that as time went by, more and more corpses emerged from the Burial Spirit Dead Tree, like a tide rushing in to flood the entire world.

    Each one of them was frightening.

    They only barely avoided being struck thanks to the power of the Flying Immortal Tablets¡¯ light screen, as if they were standing on an isted ind surrounded by seawater.

    But if they continued to be attacked like that, the power of the Flying Immortal Tablets would soon be exhausted. When that happened...

    ¡­the consequences would be unimaginable!

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu both tried to move with the Flying Immortal Tablets, but they couldn¡¯t budge at all.

    In other words, the Flying Immortal Tablets¡¯ light screen could only be used as a means of passive defense and not to fight against the enemy!

    Their faces turned glum.

    ¡°The forbidden ground of Fengshan tform is too terrifying. If I knew...I would rather give up on the fortune than toe here¡­¡±

    Jiang Heng¡¯s pretty face was miserable and pale.

    Evil, vicious spirits were everywhere as far as the eye could see, all over the mountains and ins. Being trapped here felt like they were waiting for the judgment of death at the gates of hell.

    It was chilling and despairing.

    ¡°Brother Meng, what should we do?¡± Ji Qian pinned his hopes on Meng Yi, staring at him with hopeful eyes.

    ¡°I also did not expect to run into this predicament shortly after we entered the forbidden grounds of ??Fengshan tform...¡± Meng Yi¡¯s face was overcast.

    He was also at his wit¡¯s end!

    Who would have imagined that they would encounter the Burial Spirit Dead Tree as soon as they reached the Blood Moon Wastnd?

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Those violent Burial Spirit Zombies were still charging wildly in their direction and roaring viciously, like thousands of evil spirits hunting down prey upon detecting blood.

    The Flying Immortal Tablets buzzed and vibrated as they magically turned showers of light into a light screen to block all attacks.

    But everyone could tell that the power of the Flying Immortal Tablets was rapidly being exhausted!

    ¡°Let me try,¡± Lin Xun suddenly said aloud.

    He had not uttered a word before. But now that he spoke, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Brother Lin, do you have a way to get us out of this crisis?¡± Ji Qian asked excitedly.

    It was like a desperate person seeing a glimmer of hope.

    Jiang Heng was also gleaming with hope. At this moment, she no longer cared about her past grudge with Lin Xun.

    As long as they could get out of this trouble, she would be happy to owe Lin Xun a huge favor.

    Lin Xun¡¯s words took Meng Yi aback, then his eyes glinted a strange light. ¡°Brother Lin, if you have a way of getting out of this crisis, then that¡¯s fantastic.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    Those two simple words were like a bucket of cold water poured over their heads.

    ¡°But I can give it a try. It¡¯s better than sitting here and waiting for death.¡±

    Although Lin Xun said that, disappointment still clouded the faces of Ji Qian and Jiang Heng.

    So what if they were supreme Big Saints?

    In the face of death, they would still fall into distress!

    Meng Yi sighed quietly and said nothing.

    Only A¡¯hu kept calm and said aloud, ¡°I will protect us while you try.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    He drew a deep breath and his face turned solemn and serious. Buddha light emanated from his body, as though he was a legendary Buddha.

    Born in the Pure Land, sitting atop the great lotus flower!

    He proceeded to chant ancient sutra like Buddhist hymns. The next moment, magical power spread outwards from him.

    Great Treasury Silent Scripture!

    A supreme scripture created jointly by Saint Monk Du Ji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen. It contained endless wonders and secrets.

    For example, Lin Xun was chanting the Great Art of Relieving Cmity, an art specifically designed to subdue and extradite evil spirits in the world.

    ¡°Is that an art of the Earth Treasury Realm?¡± Ji Qian asked, looking perplexed.

    Meng Yi and Jiang Heng were also in disbelief.

    Earth Treasury Realm!

    One of the Three Dark Giants in the Ancient Neb Underworld. Their sessors were known as Netherworld Ferrymen, and they mercilessly killed anyone they regarded as a heretic.

    Their way of taking care of things was not much different from that of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!

    Could Lin Xun be connected to the Earth Treasury Realm?

    Meng Yi and the others were a little bewildered.

    Lin Xun did not exin and A¡¯hu was in no mood either. At such a critical moment, who would have the time to care about these details?

    The chanting echoed far and wide like the Buddha expounding on the ssics, generating a wonderful and mysterious power, but when it spread out, it had no destructive power on the Burial Spirit Zombies at all.

    They were still as violent and ferocious as ever!

    ¡°It didn¡¯t work.¡± Ji Qian sighed.

    Jiang Heng bit her lip, her pretty face turning even paler. She had only just reached the supreme Big Saint Stage, how would she be willing to die here?

    Meng Yi remained silent.

    Lin Xun, however, did not lose hope. They might be in a bit of trouble, but he had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood before. This was not enough to make him lose hisposure.

    However, A¡¯hu¡¯s graceful body trembled. ¡°Brother Lin, the power of the Flying Immortal Tablet is weakening.¡±

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng cried out.

    Sure enough, under the relentless attack of a group of Burial Spirit Zombies, the Flying Immortal Tablets¡¯ light screen rippled violently, no longer as sturdy as before.

    ¡°It seems like our only option left is to fight to the death...¡± Meng Yi¡¯s voice sounded grave.

    Lin Xun furrowed his brows.

    After a thought, he turned his hand over and there sat a bronzemp.

    Dim, dappled light floated around, creating a mysterious and calming power, like a flicker of light shining in darkness.

    The Dao meless Lamp!

    The moment that themp appeared, a broken corpse shaped like a giant dog exploded with a boom, as if struck by lightning.

    Its body disintegrated into billowing ck mist.

    Faintly, a shadow seemed to emerge from the ck mist and bowed to Lin Xun from a distance.

    A voice sounded in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. ¡°Thank you, fellow daoist, for freeing me.¡±

    ¡°That¡ª¡±

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng both widened their eyes.

    They did not notice the illusory figure or voice, but the scene of Lin Xun killing a vicious corpse with just amp caught their full attention!

    Meng Yi¡¯s gaze was instantly fixed on the bronzemp in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. His face twisted with an expression of disbelief and shock.

    Lin Xun perked up. It worked!

    As the dim light spread, nearby Burial Spirit Zombies exploded into billowing ck mist one after another.

    Faintly, shadows emerged from the ck energy, all different creatures, but without exception, they all bowed to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Fellow daoist, thank you!¡±

    ¡°Fellow daoist, thank you!¡±

    Voices of gratitude rang one after another in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    This made Lin Xun realize that the Burial Spirit Zombies were imprisoned by a forbidden power, just like the terrifying creatures he had encountered in the Mulberry Woond back then.

    It was not until today that they were liberated by the power of the Dao meless Lamp.

    But unlike those terrifying creatures, their liberation meant death.

    Next, all Burial Spirit Zombies that sped over were defeated under the mighty power of the Dao meless Lamp and reduced into deathly ck mist.

    This incredible reversal stupefied Ji Qian and Jiang Heng. They never imagined that Lin Xun had such an ability!

    Meng Yi was bbergasted, a look of surprise shing across his eyes.

    Evil spirits were found everywhere in this world, like a purgatory of darkness interwoven with death, but amp brought brightness to the world!

 Chapter 1742: God Binding Heavenly Peak

    Chapter 1742: God Binding Heavenly Peak

    The hundreds and thousands of Burial Spirit Zombies continued to scatter into ck mist, covering the sky and earth.

    The Dao meless Lamp was suspended in midair, wick swaying, dim light flickering, but that faint brightness eliminated all enemies!

    Bathed in the pale yellow glow, Lin Xun exuded an aura of mystery.

    Meng Yi and the others were dumbstruck.

    Ever since ancient times, countless cultivators hade to the forbidden grounds of ??Fengshan tform and died with hatred and regret before the Burial Spirit Dead Tree.

    In fact, previously Ji Qian and Jiang Heng also were filled with despair and lost all hope.

    But who would have thought that Lin Xun, who they thought little of, was able to avert the devastating disaster with a bronzemp?!

    In particr, when they witnessed the violent creatures that were capable of killing Saints with ease disintegrating into mist, they were all utterly stupefied.

    ck fog rolled in, filled with the aura of death, sweeping across the sky and earth. No more Burial Spirit Zombies rushed out from the tree.

    They looked around and saw nothing but endless ckness.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu put away their Flying Immortal Tablets.

    Almost at the same time, the deathly ck fog roared into the Dao meless Lamp like a river that burst its banks.

    From afar, it looked like a whale drawing up water!

    Lin Xun was not surprised and very quickly he noticed that the deathly energy had turned into drops of pure ckmp oil and soaked into the wick of the Dao meless Lamp.

    This mysterious unfathomable ancient treasure, one of the nine Emperor weapons of Kunlun, radiated an indescribable wondrous aura.

    It seemed to have gained a divine vitality!

    When all the deathly energy eventually gathered into themp, ayer of pure ckmp oil that was as deep as the length of a finger was sitting inside the Dao meless Lamp.

    Meanwhile, all traces of the Burial Spirit Dead Tree were gone. Only the nine blood-red moons were still hanging in the sky, casting a pale red light upon the world.

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng breathed a long sigh as if they had escaped the jaws of death. They could barely conceal their delight and excitement.

    Meng Yi stood dazed, as though feeling emotional, stunned, and relieved.

    A¡¯hu pursed her lips and smiled softly, her beautiful eyes glistening like water.

    Lin Xun seemed oblivious to all this and just stood in the same spot.

    As the Dao meless Lamp absorbed theyer of ckmp oil, insights of an inheritance quietly emerged in his mind, like the sound of the great dao echoing in him.

    ¡°With meless as the guide, lights burn for eternity, leading the lost souls back home¡­¡±

    Finally, those insights turned into a secret text called Soul Guidance and were imprinted in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. After a brief check, it dawned on him that this was an art of controlling the Dao meless Lamp!

    Lin Xun was surprised toe into the possession of this mysterious art of the Dao meless Lamp through this lucky chance.

    ¡°Brother Lin, we survived all thanks to you.¡± Ji Qian looked down in shame. ¡°I want to apologize for my previous hostility towards you, and in the future, I promise topensate you ordingly.¡±

    Jiang Heng nodded beside him.

    If Lin Xun had not taken action, they would have all met with their ends. How could they not be full of gratitude to their savior?

    ¡°No need for anypensation, let¡¯s just think of it as an exchange of blows allowing friendship to grow,¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    Meng Yi smiled. ¡°This time, we all owe Brother Lin a huge favor. How about this? Once we reach the Fengshan tform, if we find any opportunities or fortunes, Brother Lin can be the first to get them.¡±

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng nodded in agreement.

    Of course, Lin Xun had no objection.

    After a brief rest, the group continued onwards.

    The Blood Moon Wastnd was deste and barren, the sky and earth were vast and dark, creating an oppressive atmosphere. It felt like they were treading through the dark underworld. Even their spirits felt oppressed.

    Their journey could not be called smooth at all, but rather treacherous and full of deadly dangers.

    They encountered a bizarre cold current that turned into a storm of ice and snow, freezing the entire world. The bone-chilling st of cold had a terrifying destructive effect on cultivators¡¯ spirits.

    The cold current was also called the Soul Blowing Wind. A slight blow down at a cultivator could st away and dissipate their spirit.

    They also came across silver dust swirling in the sky. Each one was tiny and sparkling like a fine crystal, but despite their dainty appearance, they could tear through the sky and shatter the stars.

    They also saw strange creatures hiding in the void, which looked like ck-haired monkeys, but they had green faces and razor sharp fangs.

    Those ferocious creatures were known as Ghost Faced Water Monkeys and could travel through space,ing and leaving without a trace, which made it extremely difficult to guard against them.

    Their cry could shatter the mind of a cultivator and destroy their entire cultivation; it was spooky and frightening.

    If they did not hold the Flying Immortal Tablets, Lin Xun and his friends would have met with grave dangers for who knows how many times!

    Several hourster.

    An incredibly tall and majestic mountain suddenly loomed on the horizon.

    From the mountain peak, countless dark chains hung down like giant dragons, entwined with streaks of eerie blood-colored light.

    A mere nce at it from afar sent shivers down the spine of Lin Xun and the others. They felt a cold st at their faces as if they had fallen into an ice cave. An iparably strong feeling of danger flooded their bodies.

    ¡°God Binding Heavenly Peak?!¡± Ji Qian cried out, trembling, as if he had witnessed the most terrible thing in the world.

    He was the number one true sessor of the Xuanji Dao Sect, a core descendant of the Imperial Ji n, and a renowned and unparalleled supreme Big Saint.

    But since entering the forbidden zone around ??Fengshan tform, he had repeatedly lost hisposure and been scared witless.

    Not only him, it was the same with Jiang Heng.

    Meng Yi, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were slightly better, but not by much, because the forbidden grounds were far too frightening.

    There were far too many dangers and bizarre things that could easily take their lives!

    Traveling through it was akin to dancing on the edge of a de, hovering between the line of life and death. Not only were they in a constant state of anxiety and dread, but they were also under tremendous pressure to survive.

    However, Ji Qian had never panicked as much as he did at this moment.

    ¡°That...that legendary mountain¡­actually...exists?¡± Jiang Heng¡¯s teeth chattered and her pretty face paled.

    ording to legend, a mysterious mountain existed in the forbidden zone of ??Fengshan tform, which was like a heavenly barrier extending all the way across the world, with one thousand eight hundred mysterious chains hanging down. Each one contained the mysterious power to bind gods and kill Saints.

    The most terrifying thing was that almost none who saw the mountain lived to tell the tale!

    This mountain was God Binding Heavenly Peak!

    However, Ji Qian and Jiang Heng could not believe that they would be so unlucky as to encounter this deadly mountain along the way!

    Suddenly, the two seemed to have lost all their strength and their faces became deathly pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s over. There¡¯s no way we can survive this...The Flying Immortal Tablet has no use here. The God Binding Heavenly Peak is an omen of death. Anyone who encounters it is doomed...¡±

    Ji Qian mumbled incoherently with a miserable expression.

    ¡°Our luck is so bad. As far as I know, most of the experts who came to the forbidden grounds of ????the Fengshan tform in the past would arrive safely at the tform within six hours.¡± Jiang Heng uttered bitterly. ¡°Also, the dangers they encountered along the way were not as frequent as we did. Is...is the heavens ying with us or do they want us dead?¡±

    Meng Yi¡¯s face was overcast.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu looked at each other, expressions flickering across their faces.

    If they thought about it carefully, the deadly dangers and murderous attacks they encountered along the way were indeed too frequent.

    The moment they entered the area, they encountered the Torrent of Time, quickly followed by the Burial Spirit Dead Tree, and then they were surrounded by countless Burial Spirit Zombies.

    After they finally escaped that cmity, they were then faced with vicious attacks from the Soul Blowing Wind, Silver Dust and Ghost Faced Water Monkeys.

    This was indeed very unusual, making them feel a sense of oppression and fear. Ordinary cultivators would have broken down long ago and not been able to hold on this far.

    But now, they even came across the legendary God Binding Heavenly Peak!

    ¡°Brother Lin, have you noticed that we did not see any cultivators along the way, and we only ran into all sorts of deadly dangers and murderous attacks?¡± A¡¯hu quickly sent a voice transmission with a suspicious look on her face. ¡°This can only mean that either our luck is really bad or that we took the wrong route!¡±

    ¡°Do you suspect¡­¡± A thought struck Lin Xun and he was about to say something when¡ª

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying force came mming down at Lin Xun and A¡¯hu from behind.

    So quick!

    Caught off guard, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu could only instinctively dodge it.

    Amid a deafening collision, Lin Xun staggered and reeled several steps in the air. Although uninjured, his clothes were torn in the back and his skin was burning with pain.

    A¡¯hu was struck on the shoulder and grunted, her pretty face turning pale.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu simultaneously turned to Meng Yi, their eyes as cold as ice. The one who hadunched the sudden attack at them was none other than Meng Yi.

    If it wasn¡¯t him, how would the two fail to react in time?

    ¡°I apologize for deceiving you two along the way. I feel guilty about this, but I had no other choice,¡± Meng Yi said aloud.

    Even though he apologized, there was not a tinge of remorse on his handsome face. Instead, a faint smile yed about his lips.

    At this moment, he held onto Ji Qian with his left hand and Jiang Heng with his right, standing a thousand feet away.

    ¡°Why?¡± A¡¯hu questioned coldly.

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng also widened their eyes in disbelief. They had not expected Meng Yi to betray them at such a time.

    The two were about to say something when to their shock and bewilderment, they discovered that their power was restrained and they could not utter a sound.

    <em>What on earth does Meng Yi want?</em>

    ¡°Because I made a deal with someone.¡± Meng Yi sighed, ¡°This deal was too tempting. I had no choice but to give up working with you two and make the painful decision to deal with you two instead.¡±

    ¡°But it seems like you didn¡¯t seed.¡±

    Lin Xuns dark eyes were ice-cold, swirling with murderous intent.

    Meng Yi smiled and his voice became resolute. ¡°No, you will definitely die this time!¡±

    His gaze shifted over to the God Binding Heavenly Peak in the distance. ¡°Do you see it? In a short while, the mysterious divine chains on that mountain will bind you two to the foot of the mountain. Then, they will wear away your flesh, blood, and spirit bit by bit until you arepletely obliterated...¡±

    At the end of the sentence, he gave Lin Xun and A¡¯hu a look of pity, ¡°I might as well tell you two that a long time ago, a true Emperor was annihted under this mountain. Do you actually think you can escape this time?¡±

 Chapter 1743: The Suppressed â€˜Godâ€™

    Chapter 1743: The Suppressed ¡®God¡¯

    It was a mountain that had once wiped out an Emperor!

    Their hearts sank.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun took action, and the Broken de shed out.

    With a puff, Meng Yi''s figure burst like a bubble, turning into a rain of light and disappearing.

    Hundreds of miles away, hisughter came from afar, "Brother Lin, there is no need to waste your energy. Since I dare to do this, how could I possibly put myself in danger?"

    "Water Mirror Transformation! This is the secret inheritance art of the Qiongqi Battle n, which is somewhat simr to ¡®one body into thousands,¡¯ but the Water Mirror Transformation is also an extremely magical escape method. The user can silently produce thousands of lifelike figures while the original body has actually escaped far away."

    A''hu''s voice was full of reluctance, "I should have guessed that it was Meng Yi who had been making trouble for us along the way!"

    As soon as they had entered Blood Moon Wastnd, they coincidentally bumped into the Burial Spirit Dead Tree. ording tomon sense, they could have avoided it without any danger.But the Burial Spirit Zombies had all been alerted!

    Even with the Flying Immortal Tablets, these evil creatures were still fearless, which was out of the norm.

    Later on, the weird situations and dangers they encountered along the way were all supposed to be extremely rare, but instead they were frequent, far fromparable to previous ounts.

    How could all these anomalies be rted to bad luck?

    Now, A''hupletely understood what had happened and finally dared to be certain that it had been Meng Yi all along! He had been guiding their path the whole way, so only he could cause all these ¡®chance¡¯ encounters!

    Unfortunately, figuring it out now was undoubtedly toote for them.

    "From the very beginning, I didn''tpletely trust him, but I didn''t expect that I would still be hoodwinked by him once." Lin Xun frowned, "There is no time to lose, let''s leave here first."

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before his voice faded away, they heard the sound of a dense collision. From the distant God Binding Heavenly Peak, a chain that resembled a dragon pierced the void and swept over.

    The chain glowed with a strange light, like a ck dragon, and it disappeared from sight within an instant. It then reappeared above Lin Xun and A¡¯hu''s heads, covering them.

    The next moment, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were tied up like dumplings and were in front of God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The terrifying and strange chain fell, suppressing the two of them at the bottom of the mountain before disappearing in the rolling chaotic mist.

    "Finally seeded..."

    In the distance, Meng Yi stood in the air, and the Fengshan Monumental Tablet appeared above his head, flowing with an obscure light, covering his figure.

    "Brother Meng, what''s going on?"

    Ji Qian finally realized at this moment that Meng Yi had been plotting along the way to entrap Lin Xun and A''hu!

    This made him furious. "If it weren''t for Brother Lin, we would have been killed by the Burial Spirit Zombies. Is this how you treat your savior?"

    Jiang Heng was also confused and angry.

    She had beenpletely unaware of Meng Yi''s sinister n of entrapping and getting rid of Lin Xun and A¡¯hu. Thinking about it now, she felt a chill in her body.

    Meng Yi looked calm and unmoved as he smiled, "I was the one who lured the Burial Spirit Zombies over. I was nning to use those evil creatures to kill Lin Xun and hispanion in one fell swoop. Who would have thought...an ident would happen?"

    "You..."

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng shuddered all over. Only now did they understand that this plot had started as early as when they had first entered Blood Moon Wastnd!

    "To be honest, Brother Ji, I have used all my skills and tricks along the way. I originally nned to use those terrible disasters and evil creatures to kill Lin Xun and hispanion, but they resolved them without any true danger every time."

    Meng Yi couldn''t help but sigh, "Even I have to admit that Lin Xun''s methods are really extraordinary, no, they should be extremely amazing. In terms of his peers in the Ancient Neb Road, there are only a handful of people who can match him."

    Immediately, he revealed a forlorn look on his face, "It''s a pity that the treasures on Lin Xun, such as the mysterious pagoda that appeared in the Dao War of Emperors, a bronzemp that can easily defeat the Burial Spirit Zombies, a broken de with an aura that defies the heavens, a pair of swords that had apanied the Underworld River Sword Emperor, and a mysterious mutton-fat jade bottle..."

    He knew them all because he had long set his eyes on Lin Xun¡¯s treasures during this journey.

    But in the end, he sighed, "But this time, they''re all gone..."

    God Binding Heavenly Peak was the most terrifying mountain in the forbiddennds around Fengshan tform as it had previously wiped out a real Emperor!

    Lin Xun and A''hu were imprisoned and suppressed there, so not only would they die, but even the treasures on them would also be destroyed!

    Meng Yi felt sad about that.

    Ji Qian said gloomily, "But why do you insist on dealing with Brother Lin? Isn''t it better to be friends with him?"

    "Yes, Brother Lin had never been passive andzy along the way. In fact, he has even saved us many times. Why did you still trap and kill him?" Jiang Heng also couldn''t ept it.

    Meng Yi''s expression became cold, and he nced at the two of them as he said, "In the beginning, you regarded this boy as an enemy and coveted his treasures. Why do you sympathize and pity him now?"

    He paused before saying, "Remember, I am helping you!"

    After that, he floated away.

    Ji Qian and Jiang Heng both looked uncertain and felt extremely ufortable. Meng Yi''s actions not only made them angry, but also made them feel an indescribable chill.

    His schemes went too deep, so no one could guess when he would decide to kill you without leaving any trace!

    "Meng Yi, I just want to ask you one question, why?" Ji Qian shouted loudly.

    He and Meng Yi had been friends since they were young, but now he suddenly discovered that he didn''t seem to know the other at all.

    "I made a deal with Wen Qingxue. If I can kill Lin Xun, then she will help me obtain the Saint Path Ritual opportunity on Fengshan tform."

    Meng Yi continued without turning his head, "You two, this is just a dispute over the great dao. I have no rtionship with Lin Xun, and I have never had any hatred towards him. I simply killed him because he was an obstacle on my journey to the dao.

    "Also, if you two don¡¯t try to catch up soon neither of you will be able to enter the Fengshan tform."

    Hearing this, Ji Qian said angrily, "Bullshit! A dispute over the great dao? That¡¯s nothing more than an excuse you¡¯re using to justify your sinister plots. Scram. From now on, I, Ji Qian, will never treat you as my friend!"

    Meng Yi paused in the distance. After a moment, a sneer rose from the corner of his lips, "You are already a supreme Big Saint yet you are still so childish..."

    Then, he left without looking back again.

    "Senior Brother, you did the right thing!" Jiang Heng took a deep breath and said, "No matter how strong his fighting power and tactics are, Meng Yi is just a despicable and shameless snake."

    Ji Qian looked bleak, "I just didn''t expect for him to turn out like this... Well, let''s think about how to survive in this forbidden area..."

    "It''s a pity for Brother Lin and the others. They finally walked out of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but before they could shine in the Ancient Neb Road they died at the hands of a shameless viin like Meng Yi."

    Jiang Heng sighed.

    ...

    God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    The side of the mountain resembled a natural chasm and had one thousand and eight hundred strange chains that were as thick as ck dragons hanging down from it. The rolling, chaotic air steamed, covering this ce of great evil that made countless people nch whenever they talked about it. It was a mysterious and oddnd.

    No one knew that at the bottom of this mountain was a dark, sealed world, because everyone who hade here had been bound and suppressed before meeting their deaths...

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun and A''hu smashed to the ground, and stars appeared in their eyes. Their bones and flesh had almost ruptured so they couldn''t help but groan in pain.

    Although they were tied up, they still raised their heads and spread their spirit senses out.

    This was a cold, dark, and secret world. The sky was gray, making everything look gloomy and dark.

    The ground was densely packed with broken bones and dpidated pieces of armor and treasure. At a nce, there was no end to this hell!

    Was this thend under God Binding Heavenly Peak?

    Lin Xun and A''hu looked at each other and wanted to struggle, but they had beenpletely restrained so they couldn''t even lift a finger.

    "Two littlembs...are not enough for me to fill the gaps between my teeth. Is the world just getting worse and worse now? Or, is it because after the Dao War of Emperors, all of those youngster Emperors in the Ancient Neb Road have died out?"

    A hoarse and creaky voice echoed, as if it hadn''t spoken for a long time, but the disappointment in it was not concealed at all.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, Lin Xun and A''hu felt their bodies lighten, and the ck chain that tied them suddenly moved slightly into the darkness in the distance.

    Then, the two saw that the dark sky covering the far distance seemed to copse, reflecting an ancient Taoist tform.

    On the Taoist tform, there was a skinny figure sitting cross-legged with disheveled hair. His whole body was tied up by a series of dark chains that were densely packed. He was clearly a suppressed prisoner.

    The chain that bound Lin Xun and A¡¯hu hade out from this skinny figure.

    The strange thing was that when the chain was retracted, it whipped the skinny figure fiercely, making thetter howl like a ferocious beast.

    He trembled violently, as if in great pain, and the dark chains tied around him rattled and emitted an obscure light.

    No matter how he struggled, he was firmly trapped on the Taoist tform and could not move a single step.

    <em>Pop!</em>

    Finally, the chain returned and turned into the thickness of a thumb, fiercely piercing the shoulder de of the skinny figure before passing through and wrapping itself around him.

    Lin Xun and A''hu were both stunned.

    Originally, they had thought that the chains on God Binding Heavenly Peak were a strange and terrifying thing as anyone who was imprisoned by them would be suppressed and wiped out.

    But now it seemed that these chains were not really meant to deal with the cultivators who had strayed into God Binding Heavenly Peak. Instead, they were binding the skinny figure who had been suppressed here for who knows how many years!

    Who was he?

    And why was he being suppressed by God Binding Heavenly Peak?

    The most terrifying thing was that it was clearly this skinny figure who had exerted his strength and controlled a chain that was tied to him, leading the two of them to be captured here!

    But at the same time, the skinny figure had also paid a heavy price for this. After the chain escaped from his control, it started to bite back, whipping and suppressing him!

    <em>Hu~ Hu~</em>

    On the Taoist tform, the skinny figure panted rapidly, and it took a long time for him to recover from the excruciating pain.

    In the end, he said in a voice full of resentment, "Old Bodhi, Old Bodhi, when I get out of this predicament, I will definitely destroy your Fangchun Mountain lineage!!!"

 Chapter 1744: Ge Yupu and Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian

    Chapter 1744: Ge Yupu and Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian

    The hoarse voice echoed in the dark space, making anyone who heard it shudder.

    <em>Old Bodhi!</em>

    <em>Destroy the Fangchun Mountain lineage!</em>

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed, and his heart was in turmoil.

    When he first entered the Return Dominion, in the Deva Secret Domain, he discovered a ce that held the secret of the Bodhi and obtained a miraculous daoist verse of teaching that then flew into the Dao Endless Pagoda.[1]

    From the will wisp of Luo Tongtian, the Omega Lord, Lin Xun learned that the real Omega Lord, who had fought against all and swept across the heavens, had suffered a great loss from a certain someone in the Return Dominion.

    That someone had sat on the cloud of the nine heavens, wielded the great dao horsetail whisk, and held the Dao Endless Pagoda. He was neither a Buddhist nor a daoist, neither a schr nor a demon, and was called the Master of Fangchun Mountain!

    There was a critical moment when Lin Xun pushed open the Omega Door and was almost possessed by the trace of will of the Omega Lord. However, it was the power of the daoist verse of teaching that was left by the Master of Fangchun Mountain that shattered the power of the Omega Lord¡¯s will wisp!

    And this daoist verse of teaching was the one that had flown into the Dao Endless Pagoda, which Lin Xun had obtained from the ce that held the secret of the Bodhi.Did this mean that the secret of the Bodhi was rted to the Master of Fangchun Mountain?

    Now, at this time, the skinny figure who was tied up and suppressed on the Taoist tform by chains also let out a resentful roar. He had mentioned the word ¡®Bodhi,¡¯ and wanted to destroy the Fangchun Mountain lineage. How could Lin Xun not be shocked?

    Lin Xun clearly remembered that when he was in Tragic Death City, Ghost King Xuan Kong once said, "Master''s dharma name is like the great dao. It can be understood by the mind, but its meaning cannot be conveyed!"

    This meant that the dharma name of the Master of Fangchun Mountain was as ineffable as the great dao. Simr to how the dao can be spoken of, but what was proimed was not the real dao. Thus, the name could be named, but it was not the real name!

    At this moment, Lin Xun had a strong hunch that the ¡®Old Bodhi¡¯ who the skinny figure hated was probably the Master of Fangchun Mountain!

    "Brother Lin, we can''t escape. This ce is covered with a terrifying forbidden power, like a prison,pletely abandoning thews of heaven and earth, as if it ispletely isted from the world..."

    At this time, A¡¯hu quickly transmitted a message. Her expression was extremely solemn, and she was absolutely horrified.

    Lin Xun had sensed it as well. He realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help but gasp.

    Just what kind of hell was this ce? In order to suppress a single person, thews of heaven and earth werepletely abandoned. It was too scary!

    How powerful must the skinny figure on the tform be to be treated in such a ¡®taboo¡¯ way?

    "Haha, Ge Yupu, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Didn''t you see that I have caught two more littlembs, hahaha..."

    On the Taoist tform, the skinny figureughed sarcastically, "For countless years, even though I have been suppressed by Old Bodhi and cannot see the light of day again, I can still kill some littlembs.

    "And you, Ge Yupu...can only watch me do so!"

    In this dark world, other than Lin Xun and A''hu, there was only this skinny figure, but he seemed to be talking to another person named Ge Yupu.

    Furthermore, every single thing he said showed his contempt for the other person.

    "Not going to talk? It seems like your strength has been weakened significantly over the countless years. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t you stop me when I killed the others?"

    The skinny figure sneered, his voice gloomy.

    Lin Xun and A¡¯hu were confused.

    God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    The skinny figure on the tform was being bound and suppressed by one thousand eight hundred chains. Could he be¡­an actual ¡®god¡¯?

    If so, then who was Ge Yupu?

    Lin Xun and A''hu weren¡¯t sure, but they had a vague idea that Ge Yupu was here to guard and suppress the skinny figure.

    Just like the guard of a prison!

    The skinny figureughed strangely, "Look at the corpses all over the ground, which one didn''t die because of your Fangchun Mountain? If you hadn''t suppressed me here, then how could I have killed these people?"

    <em>What?</em>

    Lin Xun''s pupils constricted. This revtion shocked him. He instantly realized that Ge Yupu must also be from Fangchun Mountain!

    At the same time, A''hu nced at Lin Xun, and it was obvious that she hade to the same conclusion.

    "Not going to say anything? Then I''ll kill amb first!"

    A long period of time had passed, but there was no response. The skinny figure on the tform seemed quite angry. He stood up suddenly, and his eyes locked on Lin Xun through his messy hair.

    <em>Crash!</em>

    A chain inserted in the skinny figure''s right arm suddenly rushed out, cutting through the void and rushing towards Lin Xun. Its speed was so fast and its aura was so terrifying and weird that it reached an unimaginable power.

    However, a person had already rushed out just as Lin Xun was about to dodge.

    They waved their sleeves violently, and the chain shook and rustled. It instantly returned and inserted into the skinny figure again.

    A painful groan sounded, but the skinny figureughed and sounded extremely excited, "Ge Yupu, you have finallye out! Hahaha, hahahaha..."

    Theughter was like thunder stirring this dark world.

    At this time, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu finally saw the figure that had suddenly appeared.

    It was a middle-aged man wearing a bamboo hat and a straw raincoat. [2] He looked like a woodcutter and had a simple and ordinary aura.

    But when he stood there, he immediately gave off a majestic and immeasurable feeling!

    The middle-aged woodcutter said in a dull voice, "Kong Dutian, you are in great trouble."

    "Could it be... Could it be that he is..."

    A¡¯hu seemed to have guessed something, and there was a look of shock in her eyes.

    "Who?" Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask in a voice transmission.

    A¡¯hu took a deep breath and responded through voice transmission, "I suspect...the one who is being suppressed is most likely the founder of the Imperial Kong n...Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, one of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors and the strongest among them!"

    Kong Dutian.

    Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian!

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but tremble. Could the skinny figure that was imprisoned on the tform really be such a terrifying existence?

    A¡¯hu''s voice was filled with surprise, "It is rumored that among the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors, Dutian is the only supreme figure who has achieved the status of ''one path to Ancestor'' in the Emperor Stage. The Imperial Kong n has always called him Dao Ancestor Dutian, but whether he had reached that realm or not is subject to many different opinions..."

    One path to Ancestor!

    Lin Xun''s expression changedpletely. Even if it was just a rumor, it was enough to make people panic. After all, this was the strongest of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors!

    "I''m in big trouble?" On the Taoist tform, the skinny figureughed crazily, "Ge Yupu, Ge Yupu, you are indeed the most stupid one among all the disciples of Fangchun Mountain. Not only are you an idiot, but you are also stubborn. Don''t you know that the origin of your dao is on the verge of exhaustion and will bepletely destroyed soon?"

    Towards the end, his voice became gloomy, "During these endless years, I have killed so manymbs just to lure you into taking action so I could wipe you out. But despite being a fool, you were able to resist the urge. You never showed up, leaving me quite helpless.

    "Eons ago I even risked a great loss of vitality and wiped out a youngster in the Emperor Stage, but I still couldn''t make you show up.

    "But now, I''m wondering, why did you appear today? Do you know that the end ising and you want to struggle to death at thest moment? Hahahaha."

    The skinny figure couldn''t help butugh uproariously again.

    He had been suppressed for countless years in the darkness and suffered endless torment and torture, but he did not expect that today, he would have the hope of seeing the light of day again!

    At this point, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu had realized that the experts who hade to the forbidden area of ??the Fengshan tform in the past were not killed by God Binding Heavenly Peak itself, but instead had died at the hands of this skinny figure!

    "Are you done?"

    While facing the provocation of the skinny figure, Ge Yupu had remained silent, standing there like a silent mountain. Even his voice sounded very dull when he finally spoke.

    However, his indifferent reaction made the skinny figure feel stuffy, as if he had punched cotton, so he felt ufortable all over.

    He couldn''t help but roar, "Ge Yupu, don''t you know that you are going to die?! As long as you die, I will have a chance to escape. By then, all of the disciples of Fangchun Mountain will die!"

    "Impossible."

    Ge Yupu''s answer was still concise and very calm, as if he felt no emotion at all.

    This made the skinny figure furious, "Impossible? Ge Yupu, you are really incredibly stupid, like a dumb lump of wood!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, he suddenly stood up from the tform, and the chains on him rumbled, but they were no longer able to make him sit on the ground.

    At the same time, a terrifying and boundless power spread from his skinny figure making him resemble a god that had been trapped for eternity and was awakening at this moment.

    He looked crazy with his disheveled hair, but he had supreme power, which waspletely different from his previous prisoner-like appearance.

    Just a nce from a distance caused Lin Xun and A¡¯hu to be terrified. Their souls and minds were about to copse, and they felt a suffocating feeling of being on the verge of death.

    At this moment, the middle-aged woodcutter standing beside the two took a step forward.

    However, it was that one step that pulled Lin Xun and A¡¯hu back from the gates of hell, and the physical and mental shock they had suffered from was nowpletely resolved.

    "Die!"

    On the Taoist tform, the skinny figure screamed, exuding a mighty power that was enough to suppress the heavens and make the sun, moon, and stars tremble.

    At the same time, the middle-aged woodcutter took a deep breath and transformed!

    He was like a mountain rising from the earth, rushing out of the clouds, supporting the sky, and soaring around the void. It was immeasurable and towering.

    At this moment, neither Lin Xun nor A¡¯hu could see anything, and their consciousness and senses seemed to be sealed.

    Within this odd state, they could only hear a voice, "The Great Dao rises and falls, and no one in the heavens is spared."

    The strand of the horsetail whisk that had been with Lin Xun shed and disappeared.

    <em>Rise and fall!</em>

    <em>Whisk!</em>

    Then, the skinny figure immediately screamed in anger, "The great dao horsetail whisk should have been severely damaged a long time ago, but why does its origin power still exist in the world!?"

    After an unknown amount of time had passed, perhaps it was only seconds or it could have been quite long, Lin Xun, who was in a nk state, heard a voice again.

    "Kong Dutian, my master suppressed you here because he thought it was not easy for you to achieve enlightenment, so he suppressed you in order to allow you to remember and reflect on your mistakes, which was equivalent to leaving you a glimmer of hope.

    "Unfortunately, it turns out that your nature is hard to change after all as your vicious self has remained the same..."

    The middle-aged woodcutter finally voiced his thoughts, and his voice was still incredibly dull.

    But the next moment, Lin Xun was stunned.

    Because the voice of the middle-aged woodcutter echoed in his heart, "Little Junior Brother, let me borrow the Dao Endless Pagoda for a moment."

    1. see chapter 595 and read on if you want to recall what happened then. ?

    2. See this ?

    2. https://zh.wikipedia.org/zh-hant/%E8%93%91%E8%A1%A3#/media/File:Mino.JPG ?

 Chapter 1745: Ninth Senior Brotherâ€™s Regrets

    Chapter 1745: Ninth Senior Brother¡¯s Regrets

    "Okay." Lin Xun agreed almost without thinking.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda swept out.

    At this moment, the skinny figure screeched with panic and even fear, "No¡ª¡ª! How could this pagoda still exist in the world?!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun only felt his soul trembling, and hepletely fainted.

    After an unknown amount of time, a warm force surged into him, allowing him to gradually regain his consciousness and perception.

    It was still the dark sealed world; the sky and the earth were dim, cold, and depressing.

    In the far distance, the Taoist tform was still there, but the skinny figure suppressed by countless chains was gone, leaving the ce empty.He murmured, "Is he dead?"

    "Not dead." A familiar dull voice sounded in his ears.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw the middle-aged woodcutter standing beside him. He had a simple and gentle smile on his rough, dark, and solid face.

    He said, "Junior Brother, my name is Ge Yupu. I was originally a woodcutter in the mountains, cutting wood for a living. Later, I was fortunate to be enlightened by the master and epted into the sect. I am ranked ninth. You can call me Ninth Senior Brother."

    Lin Xun immediately responded, "I, Lin Xun, greet Ninth Senior Brother."

    Ge Yupu scratched his head a little slowly and said, "Junior Brother, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Kong Dutian is right. I am the most stupid in the sect. The master often says that I am a blockhead."

    Despite the fact that he was pretty much insulting himself, there was pride and happiness in his voice.

    ¡°Ah,¡± said Lin Xun.

    In his mind, the senior brother who used the Sacred Combat Art was unruly as he soared into the sky, fearless of the constraints of heaven and earth. He trampled through the sky and looked down on the ages.

    Then there was Senior Brother Xuan Kong who was upright and heroic, kind-hearted, and had faced his death with immense grace.

    Then there was Senior Brother Xue Ya, whom he had never met, but the flower had described him as a gentle and elegant man with a schrly air.

    Then there was Senior Brother Li Xuanwei, who, as the wisp of will in the Dao Ruleless Bell had described, was unrestrained, carefree, and broad minded. He was quite an interesting fellow ording to the bell.

    Because of that, Lin Xun did not expect that his Ninth Senior Brother would be such a simple, honest, and dull person. He was without any airs, but was actually the easiest to get close to.

    "Ninth Senior Brother, what happened just now?" Lin Xun could not help asking.

    While speaking, he noticed that A¡¯hu was sitting cross-legged on one side, with her eyes closed and breathing slowly, as if she was sleeping soundly. He did not disturb her.

    "Junior Brother, do you have any alcohol?"

    Ge Yupu sat casually on the ground and looked at Lin Xun eagerly.

    Lin Xun obviously had some, so he immediately took out a jar of treasured wine and handed it over.

    Ge Yupu was overjoyed as he held the jar of wine and drank heavily from it. Then he smacked his lips and eximed delightedly, saying that he had not tasted any good alcohol since he had started guarding this area.

    His voice was full of nostalgia.

    Lin Xun didn''t say much. He simply took out a lot of fine wine and stated that he wanted to drink with his Ninth Senior Brother.

    Ge Yupu was very happy with a smile on his coarse face.

    "Junior Brother, if you want to ask me about other things, then I¡¯m sorry because I really don''t know much. After I was injured during the Dao War of Emperors, Master told me that I had no hope of seeking the dao in this lifetime and then asked me if I had any unfulfilled wishes."

    Ge Yupu added quickly as if reminiscing, "I told him that I wanted to stand guard in front of Kong Dutian until I died, so Master agreed to this and brought me here. I have been here ever since."

    "Why did you do this?" Lin Xun couldn''t help from asking.

    "I was not willing to ept this oue." Ge Yupu said in a deep voice, "In the Dao War of Emperors, my opponent was Kong Dutian. I fought him for neen days but failed to kill him. In the end, both of us were injured..."

    He was unhappy and couldn''t help but drink more wine. His eyes became red, and he said in a hoarse voice, "If I hadn''t performed so badly then, Junior Brother Ji Xiu, Junior Brother Wu Zang and Junior Sister Wen Liu wouldn''t have died..."

    Lin Xun''s heart was churning. The Dao War of Emperors had actually caused some sessors of Fangchun Mountain to die?

    What kind of terrible war was it?

    "Ninth Senior Brother, it''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself," Lin Xunforted him in a gentle voice.

    Ge Yupu sighed, "Master also said that the struggle for the dao is cruel and urged me not to feel regretful, but I... I just can''t ept this!"

    His face was full of pain and resentment.

    Lin Xun picked up the wine jar and handed it to Ge Yupu, then he picked up another pot and drank it silently before saying, "Ninth Senior Brother, can you tell me about the Dao War of Emperors?"

    Ge Yupu shook his head, "Junior Brother, this all happened a very long time ago, and the truth involves the struggle for the dao. The karma involved in it is too great. Telling you now will do more harm than good, and it will very likely affect your future cultivation journey for the worse."

    Lin Xun was stunned and felt that the Dao War of Emperors was not as simple as it first seemed!

    Ge Yupu was a little apologetic. He scratched his head and said, "What''s more, it is a fight that only Emperors can participate in. Instead of thinking about this, you should just cultivate diligently. Once you step into the Emperor Stage in the future, it will not be toote for you to understand these inside workings."

    Lin Xun felt helpless. In the end, it was because his cultivation was still too weak...

    "Junior Brother, look."

    Ge Yupu took out the Dao Endless Pagoda. The pagoda hummed and emitted strands of wonder-gold dao light. They were like chains that bound Kong Dutian tightly.

    "Ge Yupu, Old Bodhi said that he would not kill me. Are you going to disobey your master''smand?" Kong Dutian shrieked.

    Ge Yupu turned a deaf ear and said to Lin Xun, "Junior Brother, he is Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, a peacock demon born from primal chaos. He came to being with five-colored feathers, has superbbat power, and is ranked first among the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors."

    Even though Lin Xun had already guessed it, he still couldn''t help but sharply take in a breath when he got the confirmation from his Ninth Senior Brother.

    This was a living Emperor! The strongest of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors! The progenitor of the current Imperial Kong n!

    But no matter how powerful he was, he had been suppressed here for endless years and could not escape.

    All of this was quite shocking.

    An inexplicable thought then emerged in Lin Xun''s mind. <em>Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian is this terrifying, so how high should my Ninth Senior Brother¡¯s cultivation level be? After all, he was able to fight him to a draw. </em>

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun''s heart churned again. Before, Ge Yupu had given him the feeling of being as simple as stone, honest and amiable, which made him almost forget how powerful he was. He was at least an Emperor!

    After hearing what Ge Yupu said, Kong Dutian was stunned, and then couldn''t helpughing wildly, "Junior Brother? Hahaha, such a weak little thing is actually a sessor of your Fangchun Mountain? Life is really unpredictable. Has Fangchun Mountain fallen to this point?"

    He did not even bother to conceal his utter contempt.

    For a great Demon-Beast Emperor who had been famous in the universe during the primeval times, a supreme Saint like Lin Xun was indeed not worth mentioning.

    Lin Xun sneered, ¡°Heh, no matter how powerful you are, you are still imprisoned here and can''t escape."

    "You dare!" Kong Dutian''s face darkened.

    <em>Snap!</em>

    The next moment, a ray of light tied to Kong Dutian suddenly rose up and whipped him down fiercely, making him wail in pain. He twitched and twisted, and his figure dimmed.

    Ge Yupu said in a deep voice, "You are a prisoner, yet you dare to talk to my junior brother like this. Kong Dutian, do you think that I, Ge Yupu, am invisible?"

    Kong Dutian looked resentful, "If it wasn¡¯t for this Old Bodhi¡¯s pagoda, do you think you¡¯d amount to anything, Ge Yupu?"

    All of a sudden, Ge Yupu''s face flushed with a rare anger, "In the Dao War of Emperors, if Lord Nirvana hadn¡¯t secretly helped you, how could you have possibly fought on an equal footing with me?¡±

    Lord Nirvana!

    Lin Xun realized that there was another inside story regarding the duel between his Ninth Senior Brother and the Demon-Beast Emperor!

    Kong Dutian''s expression wavered for a moment, and then he finally snorted coldly, "Since the dawn of time, the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. Anyway, I''m toozy to argue with a blockhead like you."

    He red at Lin Xun coldly, revealing an unparalleled murderous intent, "Little guy, you¡¯ve got some luck, don¡¯t you.. You have the origin power of Old Bodhi¡¯s great dao horsetail whisk and the Dao Endless Pagoda as well..."

    He paused between every word, his voice full of pure hate.

    From his perspective, he was a hair¡¯s width away from escaping, but it was all ruined by the unexpected variable, Lin Xun!

    "Kong Dutian, it seems that you still don''t understand your situation."

    Ge Yupu''s voice was dull.

    <em>Snap!</em>

    Suddenly, a series of wonder-gold dao lights rose up, like thousands of whips, shing down hard.

    Kong Dutian screamed miserably. He curled up and twitched, and his body became blurred and dim, as if he would copse at any time.

    "Ge Yupu, don''t be so proud! Your life essence has been exhausted. Even if Old Bodhies back, it will be difficult for even someone like him to save your life!"

    Despite this, Kong Dutian was still unyielding and roared fiercely, "And you, little bastard, if the descendants of the Seven Demon-Beast Emperors find out that you are a disciple of Fangchun Mountain, you will be killed sooner orter!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the end, he couldn''t bear beingshed by the wonder-gold dao lights. He transformed back into his true form of a primal chaos qi peacock that had scars everywhere and fainted.

    "Ninth Senior Brother, you really have..."

    Lin Xun was shocked.

    Ge Yupu showed a magnanimous look on his face and said, "I knew this day woulde, and I¡¯ve alreadye to ept it. Fortunately, I was able to meet with my junior brother and drink some good alcohol before I die. I have no regrets."

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled.

    Although it was the first time they had met, Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu had left a very deep impression on him.

    He was simple, taciturn, and kind-hearted. He felt guilt regarding the deaths of some of his junior siblings and so had chosen to stay here until now!

    Now, knowing that Ge Yupu would also end up dying soon, how could Lin Xun not feel sad?

    "Junior Brother, I have been cultivating for so long, so I have long been ustomed to the inevitability of life and death. In the end, I am just a woodcutter, dull and clumsy, with mediocre talent. It was a great blessing for me to follow my master to practice and see all the wonders of the dao. Death is nothing more than the end of a journey for me."

    Ge Yupu patted Lin Xun on the shoulder, pointed to the Dao Endless Pagoda, and said, "Junior Brother, from today on, Kong Dutian will be imprisoned in the Dao Endless Pagoda. Within ten years, his cultivation will bepletely refined. When the timees, remember to take his Five-Colored Tail Feathers as...a gift from Ninth Senior Brother."

    After a pause, he took out a horsetail whisk and said, "Junior Brother, there is also this treasure, which was left by our master in the past. It is called the Three Thousand Vicissitudes, you should also take it.

    "It''s a pity that this treasure was severely damaged in the Dao War of Emperors, leaving it with only some of its power. It was also my fault as I am ipetent and failed to protect it..."

    There was guilt and sadness in his voice which mirrored Ge Yupu''s expression at the moment.

 Chapter 1746: If You Are Undecided, You Can Ask Vicissitudes

    Chapter 1746: If You Are Undecided, You Can Ask Vicissitudes

    Like the Dao Endless Pagoda, the horsetail whisk named the Three Thousand Vicissitudes hade from the Master of Fangchun Mountain.

    From Lin Xun''s perspective, this horsetail whisk did not look eye-catching in any way.

    It was two feet and four inches long and its handle resembled perfectly polished white jade. It was transparent and warm, and the handle was in the shape of a blooming lotus. The whisk silk floated idly in the air. Each strand was as thin as a cow¡¯s hair, and they were all diffused with an obscure luster.

    Perhaps it was as his Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu said, this treasure was so severely damaged that it now looked incredibly ordinary.

    But at the next moment Ge Yupu''s wrist shook, the whisk silk rose up and turned into a series of divine rainbows that resembled the divine chain of the dao, interweaving in the void.

    At a nce, one¡¯s mind immediately fell into the ups and downs of the dao, giving the person a sense that life and death were impermanent and beyond one''s control!

    "Although this treasure is severely damaged, some of its original power remains, so it is still an incredible treasure."

    Ge Yupu then told Lin Xun about the wondrous abilities of the Three Thousand Vicissitudes.

    Lin Xun then realized that he had made a mistake!This horsetail whisk could actually turn into a kind of imprisoning power, like a cage made of the dao, trapping people in it, as if they were simultaneously floating and sinking without a fixed fate.

    For countless years, Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian was suppressed by this horsetail whisk.

    The one thousand eight hundred chains hanging on God Binding Heavenly Peak were actually the phenomena derived from the one thousand eight hundred whisk silks.

    And the whisk silk in Lin Xun''s hand was a strand of the origin power of the Three Thousand Vicissitudes, which yed a key role in Ge Yupu''s previous confrontation with Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian!

    "The power of this treasure has been worn out too much, which is why Kong Dutian has been able to act asionally in recent years to hunt down outsiders. If this horsetail whisk was intact, not to mention Kong Dutian alone, even if all seven Demon-Beast Emperors joined forces together, they would be suppressed by it!"

    Ge Yupu''s voice was full of pride.

    He had seen the true power of this treasure with his own eyes.

    Lin Xun took in a breath of cold air. When the horsetail whisk was intact, it could suppress the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors! Such a treasure was at least an extraordinary Emperor-grade artifact, or even stronger!

    Ge Yupu then warned him, "Junior Brother, you must keep this treasure hidden as much as possible. Unless it is a critical moment of life and death, don¡¯t let it appear. Otherwise, I''m afraid others will recognize it, which will bring you trouble."

    While speaking, he handed the Three Thousand Vicissitudes to Lin Xun, "I hope that one day, you canpletely repair this treasure and let it regain its former glory. Only in this way can it live up to its name."

    Lin Xun nodded solemnly.

    Ge Yupu smiled from the bottom of his heart and said, "My time hase. At thisst moment, do you have anything to ask me?"

    Lin Xun felt a little ufortable as he asked, "Senior Brother, is there really no hope for your survival?"

    Ge Yupu shook his head.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but let out a long sigh with aplicated expression.

    Ghost King Xuan Kong was dead...

    His senior brother who wielded the Sacred Combat Art had also left behind his legacy, and it was unknown whether he was currently alive or dead¡­

    Now, Ge Yupu was also going to die, which made Lin Xun wonder, just how many sessors of Fangchun Mountain were still alive in this world?

    If they were alive, then where were they?

    Lin Xun asked Ge Yupu all of these questions.

    "In the Dao War of Emperors, our Fangchun Mountain lost five disciples, each of whom was a well-known expert in the Emperor Stage. They were Fourteenth Junior Brother Ji Xiu, Twenty-Sixth Junior Brother Wu Zang, Thirty-Seventh Junior Sister Wen Liu, Forty-First Junior Brother Gu Qingqu, and the Forty-Fourth Junior Brother Xuan Yuanzi."

    Ge Yupu said, "As for the other sessors, some followed Master, some had gone traveling through the depths of the starry sky eons ago, and some wandered on the Ancient Neb Road either to seek the dao or to prove the dao..."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, "But didn¡¯t they know that you, Ninth Senior Brother, are trapped here?"

    Ge Yupu scratched his head and responded, "When I decided to guard this ce, I asked Master first for permission and then also requested that Master not tell the others about this.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed.

    What else could he say?

    From the very beginning, Ge Yupu had been prepared. Death might really be an ending without regrets for him.

    "Junior Brother..."

    Ge Yupu spoke, his voice bing more and more faint.

    Lin Xun then noticed that a ray of glowing rain was flying from Ge Yupu, making his figure be ethereal as if it was about to disappearpletely.

    "Would you like to have onest drink with me?"

    Ge Yupu was a dull and boring person, but at thisst moment, he seemed extremely heroic, free, and at ease. He raised a jar of wine and looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun felt his nose be inexplicably stuffy, so he took a deep breath and also raised a jar of wine.

    Ge Yupuughed, raised his head, and drank freely.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The empty wine jar fell to the ground and broke into pieces.

    Ge Yupu had alsopletely vanished into thin air.

    In the void, only a ray of light was left, and the light and shadow vaguely looked like a towering figure, striding towards the end of nothingness...!

    Then, this ray of light turned into a ray of obscure power as it poured into Lin Xun''s heart.

    "I have this Yellow Court method, which gives birth to five spirits, the dantian is divided into three vors, the mysterious aura turns the wheel of dao, and there is a wonderful and subtle ce where the dao tform opens the gate of heaven..."

    Lin Xun''s heart was then filled with a burst of dao sounds.

    In the end, these dao sounds condensed into the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic!

    <em>The east is represented by the first two heavenly stems and the element wood, the south is represented by the third and fourth heavenly stems and the element fire, the center is represented by the fifth and sixth heavenly stems and the element earth, the west is represented by seventh and eighth heavenly stems and the element metal, and the north is represented by the ninth and tenth heavenly stems and the element water.</em>

    Therefore, ¡®yellow¡¯ was the color of the center, and ¡®court¡¯ meant the center of the four directions.

    The Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic expounded on the profound truth of ¡®being the center above the grand dao.¡¯

    This was the dao that Ge Yupu sought. His perception and summary of the dao was embodied into this ssic and left to Lin Xun when he died.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Xun woke up. He was stunned for a moment before he finally picked up a nearby wine jar and drank it silently.

    It was not until muchter that Lin Xun learned that during the Dao War of Emperors, there was a dull-looking man who held a battle ax, like a woodcutter in the mountains. That person killed neen Emperors in a row. His power was like light, illuminating the heavens!

    Since then, everyone in the Emperor Stage knew of the Yellow Court Emperor.

    But very few people knew that the Yellow Court Emperor hade from Fangchun Mountain, was ranked ninth among its sessors, and his name was Ge Yupu!

    ¡­

    <em>Boom~~</em>

    Apanied by a deafening sound, the tall and steep God Binding Heavenly Peak copsed and turned into smoke and dust.

    Lin Xun and A''hu stood far away, and their expressions were quiteplicated.

    Under that mountain that made cultivators shudder at its name, there were many shocking secrets and inside stories.

    Ge Yupu, the ninth disciple of Fangchun Mountain, and Kong Dutian, the leader of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors...

    These two supreme giants had been fighting to this day because of the Dao War of Emperors!

    In the end, Kong Dutian was suppressed in the Dao Endless Pagoda. Within ten years, he would bepletely refined and destroyed.

    And Ge Yupu had vanished today.

    This middle-aged woodcutter had a simple and dull temperament, and, on his deathbed, he drank and chatted with his Junior Brother Lin Xun like an honest and amiable elder.

    He gave the Three Thousand Vicissitudes to Lin Xun, and instructed him to remember to collect the Five-Colored Tail Feathers left by Kong Dutian after his death...

    Even when he died, he did not forget to pass on the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic that embodied his lifelong cultivation to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun felt bitter and inexplicably disappointed.

    Ninth Senior Brother was not rebellious, confident, aplished, or wise...

    He was simple as wood, dull as stone, but was also approachable. In fact, it was easy for one to forget that he was actually a terrifying existence that had once dominated the Dao War of Emperors.

    He said that he was just a woodcutter, the dullest of the sessors of Fangchun Mountain. Apparently, even their master had said that he was a blockhead.

    But in Lin Xun''s heart, Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu was the most respectable person he had ever met! He was an elder who was as majestic as a mountain and worthy ofplete trust!

    He took a deep breath and suppressed the turmoiled emotions in his heart. Lin Xun''s eyes were firm as he murmured in his heart, "Senior Brother, sooner orter, I will find out all the inside stories regarding the Dao War of Emperors and avenge you. At that time, I wille to drink with you again..."

    Lin Xun vowed to never forget that Ge Yupu had once wailed angrily that if it were not for this Lord Nirvana character helping his enemy in secret, he would have killed Kong Dutian long ago.

    <em>I will never forget that even now Ge Yupu has been feeling guilty and ming himself for not being able to kill Kong Dutian!</em>

    "Lord Nirvana, Kong Dutian..."

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were cold, and he engraved those names onto his heart.

    "Brother Lin,¡± A''hu said from his side.

    "Hmm?"

    Lin Xun turned his head to look at her.

    "The dead are gone."

    "Mmm." Lin Xun exhaled a long breath, his dark eyes shed with coldness, and said, "A''hu, do you think if Meng Yi sees me alive and well, would he think that he was looking at a ghost?"

    A''hu was startled and couldn''t help a smile from raising the corners of her rosy lips, "Then shall we go meet this ''good friend'' of ours?"

    "Okay." Lin Xun agreed with a smile.

    A''hu''s eyebrows immediately rose, and she said, "But how should we get out of here?"

    Right then, a voice inexplicably emerged in Lin Xun''s heart.<em> "If you are undecided, you can ask Vicissitudes."</em>

    He froze. <em>Ninth Senior Brother?</em>

    However, after searching all over the ce and checking his body inside and out, he did not see any trace of Ge Yupu, which made Lin Xun sigh silently.

    After thinking for a while, he took out the Three Thousand Vicissitudes.

    "Fengshan tform?" Lin Xun said to himself.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    A wisp of whisk silk rose up like a gentle spring breeze and pointed in a direction in the distance.

    Lin Xun smiled, stroking the jade-like handle of the horsetail whisk with his palm, and muttered in his heart, "Ninth Senior Brother, if anyone dares to say that you are stupid again in the future, I will smack them until they are bruised and bloody..."

    He had guessed that this must have been the backup n arranged by Ge Yupu!

    Before he could even start to figure out how to navigate the forbidden zone surrounding Fengshan tform, his senior brother had already prepared a path for him like a kind elder.

    "A''hu, let''s go!"

    Lin Xun no longer hesitated and strode forward. His moon-white clothes fluttered around him, and his tall figure was as free and easy as a banished immortal.

    A''hu grinned and chased after him.

    She was keenly aware that Lin Xun seemed to be happy again.

    In the distance, the two disappeared in the vast gray sky and earth.

    On the ruins of the copsed God Binding Heavenly Peak, a shadowy figure stood, wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat like a woodcutter.

    While looking at the direction where Lin Xun and A''hu left, he scratched his head and thenughed.

    "If you are undecided, you can ask Vicissitudes... Junior Brother, you must remember..."

    Gradually, this shadowy figure vanished bit by bit.

 Chapter 1747: Mount Kunlun

    Chapter 1747: Mount Kunlun

    The Fengshan tform forbidden zone.

    A mountain stood in the deepest depths of thisnd.

    The mountain was 900,000 feet tall and reached straight into the sky. It was so enormous and majestic that no one would doubt it if told it was the very first peak to emerge from the primal chaos of the beginning!

    This mountain was rumored to be the core of the Kunlun Dominion and was known as Mount Kunlun!

    Since ancient times, numerous cultivators had spected that Mount Kunlun was not of this world because it was far too divine and grand.

    Even physical cultivation Saints who could transform into giants would feel as insignificant as ants when they stood before the mountain.

    Fengshan tform was located at the top of Mount Kunlun.

    Presently, a look of wonder and amazement spread between Meng Yi''s brows as he stood in front of Mount Kunlun. "Simply spectacr!"

    Chaos qi filled the air like countless waterfalls hanging from the sky. Even mere rocks and nts appeared crystalline and shimmered with divine radiance.In the sky, various seemingly corporeal Dao Law Powers flowed in the forms of auspicious lights, light particles, divine rays, and other simr phenomena, creating a gorgeous array of lights and colors.

    While the dao was often described as formless and ungraspable, in Mount Kunlun, it felt as if one could simply reach out and touch it!

    This ce was one of the Kunlun Dominion''s three forbidden zones and it was a mysterious area that could drive any cultivator crazy.

    It was even rumored that the secrets to bing an Emperor or an Ancestor were hidden somewhere in this vastnd!

    Wen Qingxue tly said, "The path up Mount Kunlun is currently covered by the Grand Dao Flood and it will take at least seven days before it begins to recede. In other words, we need to wait seven days before we can start ascending the mountain."

    Her clothes fluttered in the wind as she stood there like a beautiful fairy. She was surrounded by a group of Panwu Dao Court disciples like stars surrounding the moon, which further reflected her extraordinary status.

    The Grand Dao Flood was an unstoppable flood of Grand Dao Law Power. Due to its overwhelming mass and berserk nature, it was impossible to cross while it was covering the mountain path.

    Any cultivator who got too close would be drowned and killed!

    Hence, there was no choice but to wait to climb the mountain.

    Meng Yi nodded and cast his gaze into the distance.

    They weren''t the only group in the vicinity of Mount Kunlun. Others were also present such as Hua Xingli and his group from the All-Demon Dao Court, Tang Su of the Wild de Battle n, the Red Sun Battle n, the ckwater Battle n, and the Heavenly Ghost Battle n¡­

    Nearly all of them were disciples of the Six Great Dao Courts and Ten Great Battle ns. In other words, no ordinary cultivators were present.

    It was because they simply weren''t qualified and didn''t possess the strength to reach Mount Kunlun.

    One must know that thousands of cultivators had entered the Kunlun Dominion. In spite of this, only a handful of them had managed to make it here.

    This small group of people, however, were all very formidable individuals.

    In fact, there were a few among them whom even Meng Yi was wary of.

    For instance, the Imperial Xu n''s Xu Lingkun was a terrifying expert ranked thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings who boasted unparalleledbat prowess.

    There was also Zhuanyu Heng, a core disciple of the Imperial Zhuanyu n. He was known for his ruthless character, and hard-lined attitude, and was ranked tenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings!

    He was basically considered an overlord among his peers of the Ancient Neb Road, an existence that was akin to a proud sun in the sky.

    While Meng Yi wasn''t afraid of anyone, he knew he would definitely be at a disadvantage if he had to face peerless powerhouses like Xu Lingkun and Zhuanyu Heng.

    That was why he made a deal with Wen Qingxue to kill Lin Xun in exchange for her help.

    With her on his side, he would no longer have to fear the likes of Xu Lingkun and Zhuanyu Hengyu.

    Wen Qingxue suddenly asked, "Brother Meng, are you certain Lin Xun¡­is dead?"

    Meng Yi put aside his thoughts and smiled. "Fairy Qingxue, do you still not trust me?"

    With a flip of his hand, a screen appeared. Disyed upon it was the scene of Lin Xun and A''hu being bound by God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    "That wild bastard was truly unfortunate. I can''t imagine how depressing it is to meet one''s end at God Binding Heavenly Peak."

    "Haha, that cruel savage murdered countless people in the Kunlun Dominion. Moreover, remember how insufferably arrogant he was? It''s great that he''s dead."

    The Panwu Dao Court disciples gloated over Lin Xun''s demise.

    Only Wen Qingxue''s expression remained indifferent as she asked, "What if he didn''t die?"

    Meng Yi couldn''t help butugh. "How is that possible? Since the dawn of time, every expert bound by God Binding Heavenly Peak ultimately died, including an Emperor Stage existence."

    The others nodded in agreement. They had naturally heard the tales about God Binding Heavenly Peak. It was a mountain of death!

    Wen Qingxue asked again, "But what if he survived?"

    Meng Yi grew a little unhappy, but he didn''t dare show his annoyance.

    While Wen Qingxue might seem to have a low rank on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, Meng Yi knew that the fairy of Panwu Dao Court had obtained an unimaginable blessing in the recent hundred years which made her cultivation iparable to the past.

    ording to his secret intel, Wen Qingxue would easily climb to at least the top thirty when the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings were re-evaluated in a few years. In fact, even the top ten wouldn''t be out of her reach!

    Meng Yi still needed Wen Qingxue''s help, so he could only hold it on for the moment.

    He contemted briefly before he said, "Even if he survived, he must cross this location in order to get from God Binding Heavenly Mountain to Mount Kunlun."

    As he spoke, he took out an old yellowing map, unfolded it in front of Wen Qingxue, and pointed at a certain spot.

    "This is the Hidden Ghost Blood River where countless Flying Night Ghosts lurk. When gathered inrge enough groups, no Saint will be able to stop them, even with a Flying Immortal Tablet!"

    Meng Yi looked confident and spoke with certainty.

    Wen Qingxue nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    At the bank of the Hidden Ghost Blood River.

    A''hu suddenly stopped as her expression abruptly changed. "Oh no, this seems to be the rumored Hidden Ghost Blood River!"

    Lin Xun frowned. He had also heard of this famously dangerous location in the Fengshan tform forbidden zone.

    However, he couldn''t sense any danger no matter how hard he tried.

    Soon, A''hu also noticed that the river was surprisingly calm. Contrary to expectation, there were no signs of any danger.

    <em>Omm~</em>

    The horsetail whisk strand fluttered in Lin Xun''s palm, pointing the way like a gentle spring breeze.

    Lin Xun and A''hu looked at each other. In the end, they decided to advance and investigate.

    However, they encountered no danger even after crossing the river and arriving at the other side.

    The duo couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "This..."

    A''hu was baffled. <em>What is going on?</em>

    Something seemed to click in Lin Xun as he looked at the strand in his hand. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "Let''s go. Isn''t it good that there''s no danger?"

    After the two of them finally disappeared, the extremely quiet Hidden Ghost Blood River began to churn again.

    The Flying Night Ghosts hiding in the depths of the river heaved a long sigh of relief.

    However, Lin Xun and A''hu remained unaware of this.

    As they traveled, the journey began to feel a little dull because every supposed danger zone turned out to be unusually quiet and peaceful.

    No incidents urred no matter where they passed.

    "Something''s wrong¡­it feels like our luck has turned around and we''re being protected by the heavens."

    A''hu had received several shocks and even her pupils were beginning to quiver slightly.

    "I don''t know if the heavens are protecting us, but I''m sure it isn''t luck¡­"

    Lin Xun stroked the pointing strand in his hand as a warm feeling spread in his heart.

    Although Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu had passed away, the strand in Lin Xun''s hand made him feel a sense offort as if Ninth Senior Brother was silently apanying him.

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Meng, you''d best not forget the numerous killing moves Gu Cangxin and Tao Jianxing had prepared at Imperial Dragon Mountain¡­"

    In front of Mount Kunlun, Wen Qingxue said, "Even with all that, we both know what happened in the end."

    Meng Yi''s eyes flickered. He pointed at the map again and said, "Fairy Qingxue, besides the Hidden Ghost Blood River, there''s also the Thousand Decay Mountain St that can trap Saint-Kings, the Swamp of Flowing Fire that deters even quasi-Emperors, and¡­"

    He named several famous danger zones of the Fengshan tform forbidden zone.

    "Even if he miraculously manages to survive once or twice. How can he possibly survive the third or fourth time?"

    Towards the end, even Meng Yi found it ridiculous.

    Such assumptions were meaningless because God Binding Heavenly Peak alone was more than sufficient to reap Lin Xun''s life!

    Wen Qingxue asked, "So you feel I regard him too highly?"

    Meng Yi hurriedly shook his head and said, "Fairy Qingxue, please don''t misunderstand. Let''s put it this way. If Lin Xun appears alive in front of Mount Kunlun, then I, Meng Yi, will slit my neck andmit suicide!"

    He spoke with such strong conviction that it even drew the attention of the nearby cultivators.

    Surprised, the Wild de Battle n''s Tang Su blurted out, "Lin Xun died? But I was nning to have a good fight with him in front of Fengshen tform."

    The other cultivators disyed various expressions.

    Some gloated, some looked amused, and some looked excited as if they had taken their revenge.

    "I can¡¯t believe that Lin Xun is dead."

    "Abominable, how could he die like that? I haven''t even gotten my revenge on him."

    Amotion soon followed.

    Meng Yi went along with the flow and revealed the news of Lin Xun meeting his end by God Binding Heavenly Peak. Moreover, he emphasized that there was no falsehood in this information.

    Even the cultivators in the distance were soon alerted.

    Xu Lingkun''s eyes shed like lightning as dazzling gold light flowed along him. Upon learning of Lin Xun''s death, he couldn''t help but frown. "He''s lucky he died in such a timely manner. If I were to encounter him, his death would be far worse¡­"

    He originally nned to avenge Kun Jiulin. Who could have expected that Lin Xun would die before he could achieve this vengeance?

    In a concealed corner, Sha Liuqing and Ku Du were also surprised, unable to believe their target had died just like that.

    For a time, both of them felt an unbearable sensation in their hearts that made their expressions ugly. It felt as if all of their efforts had gone down the drain!

    "How could he die just like that?"

    Sha Liuqing''s expression was filled with hatred as he angrily gnashed his teeth.

    The ck-clothed monk, Ku Du, was also so frustrated that he wanted to curse out loud. The damned Meng Yi had ruined their ns!

 Chapter 1748: Spirits of the Five Viscera

    Chapter 1748: Spirits of the Five Viscera

    Meng Yi continued to spread the news with a calm expression and a smile, "Everyone, that bastard Lin Xun is dead. Although I dare not take credit for it, I believe that everyone must be happy to lose such apetitor."

    These words triggered Sha Liuqing and Ku Du so much that their faces turned stormy as they resisted the impulse to kill Meng Yi.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun and A¡¯hu traversed a vast duskynd several thousand miles from Mount Kunlun.

    Lin Xun studied the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic while A¡¯hu observed the scenery.

    They walked at a leisurely pace as if they were strolling through a garden, creating a picture offort and ease.

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    Suddenly, A¡¯hu noticed Lin Xun¡¯s aura quietly changing. It felt like a spring breeze was swirling around him, exuding a warm and clean sensation.

    His eyes were filled with a profound and mysterious glow as if he was immersed in the wonders of the world, unable to pull himself out.Had he achieved enlightenment?

    A¡¯hu couldn''t help but gasp.

    The more she interacted with Lin Xun, the more she realized how incredibly talented he was in the pursuit of the dao.

    To make things even more frightening, Lin Xun never cked off. He was always working hard even while no one was watching.

    As the saying went, the scariest people were those who continued to work harder than you even though they were already ahead. Didn¡¯t this perfectly describe someone like him?

    A¡¯hu couldn''t help inwardly sigh as she slowed down her pace.

    Enlightenment was extremely difficult toe by and she didn¡¯t want to ruin this rare opportunity for Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun''s mind waspletely emptied of everything else as he immersed himself in the various profound truths of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic.

    The ssic embodied Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu''s cultivation; an expert who was strong enough to subdue the strongest of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors!

    It was an inheritance worthy of being called an Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s body, his five viscera began to light up in session, glowing green, red, yellow, white, and ck.

    The five viscera, which consisted of the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys, were viewed as the ¡®five viscera spirits.¡¯

    <em>The eastern wood element first and second heavenly stems belong to the liver and are signified by the color green. When the vigorous liver energy is clear and lengthy, the Six Barns produces the Three Luminaries (light from the sun, moon, and stars); the five-colored cloud mixes with the green, allowing one to achieve the internal view.</em>

    This was the liver spirit acupoint cultivation method described in the Yellow Court ssic.

    <em>The southern fire element third and fourth heavenly stems belong to the heart and are signified by the color red. The heart is the king of the body¡¯s five storages; one¡¯s actions speak of one¡¯s conduct and morality; the daylight is bright and the night light is hidden; the regtion of yin and yang is done through one¡¯s essence.</em>

    This was the cultivation method of the heart spirit acupoint.

    <em>The central earth element fifth and sixth heavenly stems belong to the spleen and are signified by the color yellow. The spleen upies the center pce and stores one¡¯s thoughts and spirit; the introspect of one¡¯s inner conscience will naturally lead to the harmony of spirit and soul.</em>

    <em>The western metal element seventh and eighth heavenly stems belong to the lungs and are signified by the color white. The lungs are like an umbre and the cover is the metal pce...</em>

    <em>The northern water element ninth and tenth heavenly stems belong to the kidney and are represented by the color ck. The kidney resembles the extreme north and transforms into the water pce...</em>

    The Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic expounded the profound truth of ¡®Being the center above the grand dao,¡¯ and its foundation was built upon tempering the five viscera spirits!

    At the highest level of mastery, one¡¯s five viscera would shine with divine light that could pierce the heavens and wield their own cultivation as if they were individual entities.

    In battle, the five viscera spirits could manifest in the form of five bodies.

    In the Dao War of Emperors, the Yellow Court Emperor, Ge Yupu, split into five bodies. Each body wielded unparalleled might that ughtered his enemies, drenching the Ancient Neb Road in blood!

    After cultivating the five viscera spirits, it would be as if one¡¯s physical form was endowed with the secrets of the Five Aggregates, the mysteries of the five elements, the wonders of the five vors, and the body of the five virtues!

    This was the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic, a supreme dao scripture created by Ge Yupu with the five viscera spirits as its foundation.

    The five bodies forged through it were called the Five Virtues Dharma Bodies!

    ¡­¡­

    Amidst Lin Xun¡¯s roaring vital energy, five-colored lights flowed across his five viscera and washed over the five dao pces of his heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys.

    Vital energy gushed out from the dao pces as mysterious light rose like steam. In each dao pce, indistinct figures were slowly materializing.

    "Green wood represents life force; open the life door to attain the virtue of wood..."

    Various mysterious and cryptic insights rose in Lin Xun''s mind.

    It dawned upon him that while the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic focused on tempering the five viscera spirits, it also contained aspects of physical, qi, and spirit cultivation.

    These were the three ways to the supreme!

    However, the supreme path Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu sought was based on the five viscera to create a perfect and endlessly propagating cycle simr to the harmony of the five elements.

    It was obviously different from the path Lin Xun sought.

    Despite this, the profound knowledge of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic was still a huge eye-opener for Lin Xun and filled him with enlightenment.

    These enlightenments allowed Lin Xun to gain a deeper understanding of the dao, enabling his cultivation to improve ordingly!

    Subsequently, Lin Xun learned that the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic was roughly categorized into four greater stages.

    The Five Aggregates Stage, the Five Colors Stage, the Five vors Stage, and the Five Virtues Stage!

    With Lin Xun¡¯s peak Big Saint Stage cultivation, he easily reached the Five Aggregates Stage and began to umte wisps of Dao Pce True Spirits in his five viscera.

    These Dao Pce True Spirits were akin to faint and indistinct incorporeal bodies that glowed green, red, yellow, white, and ck.

    When he reached the Five Colors Stage, these five True Spirits would gradually materialize and attain their ¡®colors.¡¯ For example, the Green Wood True Spirit would attain the color of ¡®eternal green and evesting vitality.¡¯

    Upon reaching the Five vors Stage, the five True Spirits would gain their ¡®vors,¡¯ which was simr to the individuality of a person.

    Finally, the Five Virtues Stage signified gaining their own wills and cultivation!

    At this stage, the five viscera spirits could be tempered and transformed into five Dharma Bodies. Each body¡¯s cultivation would be no weaker than the main body¡¯s and they would also possess unique powers and abilities.

    Lin Xun ruminated, "My dharma art is based on the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer and the Great Dao Furnace Art. It can contain all daos under the heavens and derive allws of the world. If I manage to meld the five viscera spirits into a single furnace, it will surely bring about a revolutionary transformation in my dao and dharma..."

    However, he also understood that several of his inheritances such as the Taixuan Sword Scripture and the Great Endless Devour Scripture were still beyond his ability to integrate for now.

    The same was true for the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic.

    It was also then that Lin Xun properly realized how powerful his seemingly dull-witted Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu was.

    The Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic alone would make him stand out in all of eternity!

    <em>Phew~</em>

    While walking, Lin Xun awoke from his peculiar state of enlightenment. He deeply exhaled and looked around at the dark and gloomynd.

    Internally, his heart remained tranquil and clear.

    Meanwhile, his aura naturally transcended as if breaking free from invisible shackles, producing a roar as his clothes fluttered around him.

    Power surged around and throughout him like a tsunami as his presence continued to rise like a streak of light soaring upwards into infinity.

    Advanced Supreme Big Saint Stage!

    The previous cultivation breakthrough had urred in the Peach Utopia Secret Realm. In other words, he had achieved another breakthrough in less than a month!

    This was the power of opportunity.

    If it weren¡¯t for the trip to the Kunlun Dominion, it would have been impossible to experience such rapid progress in the Big Saint Stage.

    A¡¯hu, who had been closely watching since the start, felt her heart churn when she saw Lin Xun easily achieve a breakthrough while strolling.

    It was as if everything incredible became ordinary and expected when it happened to Lin Xun.

    A¡¯hu smiled and congratted, "Congrattions on your breakthrough, Brother Lin."

    Lin Xun sighed emotionally and said, "A single peach was worth ten years of hard work. That period of enlightenment is no less than a gift from the heavens. I didn¡¯t expect to experience a breakthrough now either."

    The duo conversed as they walked.

    Soon, a mountain appeared in the distance. It seemed to reach past the skies and fill the universe, exuding a presence of impossible vastness!

    Even from such a distance away, they couldn¡¯t help but feel insignificant in the face of its presence.

    The mountain was so majestic that they couldn¡¯t believe it existed.

    A¡¯hu¡¯s eyes shone as she softly uttered, "Mount Kunlun!"

    Meanwhile, the strand in Lin Xun''s hand fell silent. There was no longer any movement from the horsetail whisk strand that had guided the duo all this time.

    Lin Xun carefully put away the treasure. A hint of murderous intent flowed out in his eyes as he said, "Time to go and meet our old friend."

    A¡¯hu chuckled and said, "Let¡¯s go!"

    ¡­¡­

    In front of Mount Kunlun.

    The experts from the Six Great Dao Courts and Great Ten Battle ns were still waiting.

    The Grand Dao Flood covering Mount Kunlun had almost fully receded, which left many of them itching to move.

    Dressed in a ck robe and holding the Skycutter de, Tang Su suddenly muttered, "There¡¯s still no news about Lin Xun after so many days. Could he really be dead?"

    Herment immediately drew strange looks from many people nearby.

    They knew Tang Su was obsessed with Lin Xun because she desired to fight him.

    That was all.

    This was how the woman known as the de Maniac had always been. She never cared about anything else and only fighting existed in her eyes.

    "Miss Tang Su, I¡¯ve said many times that Lin Xun is dead."

    Meng Yi felt a sense of helplessness.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time Tang Su had brought up Lin Xun over the past few days, which left him utterly speechless. Was a dead person worth so much concern?

    Tang Su nonchntly replied, "Is that so?"

    The corners of Meng Yi''s lips twitched. He could no longer be bothered to exin and said, "Lin Xun is dead whether you believe it or not. I dered a few days ago that if Lin Xun is still alive, then I, Meng Yi, willmit suicide by slitting my throat!"

    His words resonated with absolute belief.

    The expressions of Sha Liuqing and Ku Du, who were still hiding nearby, darkened as their hatred toward Meng Yi intensified.

    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly rang out from afar, "Is that so? Then you can go ahead andmit suicide."

    Numerous people looked over in surprise only to be stupefied when they saw the figure approaching from far away.

    <em>How is it him!?</em>

    Meanwhile, Meng Yi looked as if he had been struck by lightning. <em>Why did that voice...sound so familiar?</em>

    He instinctively turned his head to find the owner of the voice.

 Chapter 1749: Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 1749: Who Do You Think You Are?

    A man and woman approached from the dark and gloomynd in the distance.

    The man''s ck hair fluttered as he walked. He exuded an ethereal aura with each movement while his ck eyes appeared as deep as an abyss.

    The woman''s beautiful eyes twinkled with liveliness. She was as pretty as a fairy and was blessed with jade-like skin and a unique charm.

    It was Lin Xun and A''hu.

    Meng Yi stiffened at the sight of the duo, and his expression drastically changed. Unable to remainposed, he cried out, "You...how are you...still alive?"

    His voice was filled with disbelief as if he had seen a ghost.

    The other cultivators were also dumbstruck. Weren''t the two of them supposed to have died? How had they suddenly appeared, clearly alive and kicking?

    Had Meng Yi lied?

    Wen Qingxue''s eyebrows abruptly rose as her clear eyes rippled. Her biggest worry had ultimatelye true.However, she couldn''t imagine how Lin Xun had escaped from God Binding Heavenly Peak. After all, it was something that had never happened before.

    "Meng Yi, you made me suffer so much!"

    Tang Su seemed to be furious.

    However, she suddenly became jovial again when she turned back to Lin Xun. "It''s great that you didn''t die. It would have been a huge pity if you did since I still haven''t fought you."

    "How dare that dog Meng Yi deceive us..."

    At a hidden corner, Sha Liuqing and Ku Du were triggered yet again. They had been in a constant state of frustration over the past few days due to Meng Yi.

    As a result, they felt increasingly resentful toward him.

    "We''ll settle things with Meng Yi after Lin Xun is killed."

    Sha Liuqing gnashed his teeth.

    Ku Du expressionlessly said, "Ipletely agree!"

    "Is that Lin Xun?"

    Meanwhile, Xu Lingkun also noticed Lin Xun, causing his eyes that were brighter than the sun to gleam for a moment.

    He had been harboring some regret about not being able to personally avenge Kun Jiulin, but this regret no longer existed now!

    "Interesting."

    Hua Xingliughed as a hint of interest appeared on his morbidly pale face.

    He believed that Meng Yi wouldn''t lie, which made him curious about how Lin Xun had managed to escape God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    The atmosphere changed as a sensation of restlessness swept across the field.

    It was all because Lin Xun, who they originally believed to be dead, had suddenly appeared in front of them alive!

    A''hu smiled cheekily as she intentionally spoke loudly enough for everyone to hear, "Brother Meng, stop daydreaming and show us how youmit suicide."

    Meng Yi''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. In the end, he took a deep breath and said, "It''s indeed surprising that you were able to survive God Binding Heavenly Peak..."

    Before he could finish, Lin Xun cut in, "Stop talking nonsense and kill yourself!"

    The crowd revealed strange expressions. Several of them were clearly enjoying this development.

    Meng Yi was a pure-blood descendant of the Qiongqi Battle n who possessed unfathomable strength. Yet, someone like him was now being humiliated?

    His expression darkened as he icily said, "Brother Lin, don''t you feel stupid to take such a joke seriously?"

    Lin Xun strode forward with a wide smile. "A joke? I treated you as my friend and saved you so many times, yet you plotted to harm me and now you''re acting like this is all a joke? Are you not disgusted by yourself?"

    Everyone couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows. Only then did they realize that Meng Yi was the reason why Lin Xun had encountered a disaster at God Binding Heavenly Peak!

    Meng Yi''s expression turned ashen. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Wen Qingxue.

    She looked at Lin Xun and said, "Let''s put aside such grudges for the moment. I believe that you''re aware of the current situation and know that it will be unfavorable for both of us if we fight. Why don''t we resolve our grievances after the Fengshan tform battle is over?"

    Lin Xun disyed a mocking expression, "Who do you think you are?"

    An uproar erupted.

    Wen Qingxue, the third-ranked beauty on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings, was adored by many and drew everyone''s attention wherever she went.

    Who would dare to be disrespectful toward her?

    The Panwu Dao Court disciples were the first to lose their cool and angrily shouted at Lin Xun, "How dare you be so rude?!"

    "Are you asking for death, Lin Xun?"

    Even Wen Qingxue was stunned, not expecting Lin Xun to be so crude. Soon after, a chilling light shed across her eyes.

    The atmosphere turned strained.

    The eyes of several experts from the Primordial Dao Court, Taowu Battle n, Blood Qilin Battle n, and Heaven and Earth Dao Court twinkled as their hearts stirred slightly.

    Lin Xun hadmitted a massacre at Imperial Dragon Mountain, causing them to suffer heavy casualties and nearly annihte their forces.

    As enemies, they naturally couldn''t fully control their anger upon meeting.

    If a battle were to erupt between the Panwu Dao Court disciples and Lin Xun, they definitely wouldn''t mind lending a hand.

    Meng Yi''s eyes flickered as he frostily said, "Lin Xun, you''re too arrogant. You were unbelievably lucky to have survived God Binding Heavenly Peak, yet you still foolishly came to Mount Kunlun. Aren''t you afraid at all?"

    He naturally knew that quite a number of factions present were hostile toward Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun ignored everything. He continued forward with an indifferent expression and said, "It seems that you''re not going to kill yourself. Fine then, I''ll help you."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Without any hesitation, he swung his palm downward like a sword.

    A massive torrent of sword qi surged forth. The vast and brilliant sword qi pulsed with horrifying power and seemed to contain even the sun, moon, and stars.

    "You''re courting death!"

    "How dare you?!"

    "What an arrogant scoundrel!"

    Angry voices rang out in rapid session.

    No one had expected Lin Xun to be so forceful and unreasonable.

    He showed no regard for anything, not even caring that many enemies were closely watching.

    Space copsed as the dazzling sword qi descended like a guillotine.

    Meng Yi coldly snorted. His usually schrly and handsome face twisted sinisterly as a malevolent, bloody aura burst from him.

    With a thrust of his hand, a bloody fist seal condensed. ring dao runes emerged upon its surface, causing the surroundings to darken.

    <em>Qiongqi Tyrant Seal!</em>

    In the primeval era, a Qiongqi ancestor was said to have destroyed a hundred thousand miles ofnd with a single w thrust. That horrifying destructive power was rumored to have made even the sky and stars shiver in fear.

    Although Meng Yi was nowhere near that level, he was well-versed in the technique and could unleash enough power to overturn mountains and rivers.

    Many experts'' eyes narrowed.

    Meng Yi was often viewed as an outlier in the Qiongqi Battle n because his schrly, gentle, and humble persona was theplete opposite of his n mates'' savage and bloodthirsty natures.

    Moreover, he was usually low-key and often took a passive stance, which made others unable to grasp his thoughts or strength.

    Now, however, numerous experts finally realized that Meng Yi''s kind and humble appearance hid an extremely savage and violent power!

    For example, that attack of his alone had already deeply rmed several people.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Sword and seal collided in the air, causing Law Power to ripple amidst an explosion of blinding light.

    The bloodthirsty seal exploded, crushed into countless light particles.

    With a solid thud, Meng Yi was sent flying into the air!

    The blow from the mighty sword qi caused him to cough blood as hisplexion paled. He brutally smashed into the ground, sending up a giant cloud of dust.

    The area was deathly silent as several people inwardly gasped.

    Meng Yi was defeated in a single sword move?

    How horrifying was Lin Xun''sbat strength?

    "It seems that you''re only good at conspiring. Your actual strength is pathetic."

    Lin Xun''s eyes gleamed as if electricity was arcing through them. He rushed forward to follow up the attack, moving with incredible speed and power.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A st of vast and heavy sword qi zed through the air.

    Wen Qingxue had also made her move. Her white clothes seemed to dance around her, making her appear as elegant as a fairy as her graceful figure flowed with dazzling sword intent.

    Lin Xun didn''t bother to look. A wave of Taixuan sword qi shot out from him and transformed into a heavy sword mountain.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The sky andnd trembled as the sun and moon lost their light.

    Wen Qingxue''s sword qi was crushed inch by inch as its surroundings ruptured, producing a terrifying storm of sword qi.

    At the same time, she staggered in the air.

    Another wave of agitation swept across the area as many experts'' expressions changed slightly. Wasn''t this demon god way too powerful?

    "Great!"

    Only Tang Su''s eyes shone brightly as she eximed in amazement. Lin Xun''s disy had roused her desire to fight, filling her with eagerness.

    "You seem to be quite pathetic as well."

    Lin Xun''s expression was ice-cold.

    Wen Qingxue might be a fairy in the eyes of others, but she was nothing but a loathsome witch in Lin Xun''s eyes. After all, it was not the first time she had attacked him out of nowhere since entering the Kunlun Dominion.

    Wen Qingxue frowned deeply. With a ng, she drew a golden sword that radiated illusory dao light. Its edge gleamed brightly as if it could illuminate all of heaven and earth.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    She elerated through the air to attack again, resembling a fierce and unrivaled sword immortal.

    "Kill!"

    "Kill that bastard!"

    Meanwhile, the other Panwu Dao Court disciples joined the fray and attacked Lin Xun together.

    For a time, the area seemed to fall into turmoil, filled with terrifying dao light and scenes of destruction.

    One must know that everyone who had managed to reach Mount Kunlun was an extraordinary expert. In fact, nearly all of them were supreme Big Saints.

    Additionally, there was no shortage of Starry Sky Big Saint rankers among them!

    Battles between such individuals were naturally exceptionally dreadful and earth-shaking.

    "Lin Xun, you''ll most definitely die this time!"

    Meng Yi and the other Qiongqi Battle n experts also plunged into the battle.

    From afar, one would see Lin Xun surrounded on all sides.

    Despite this, A''hu didn''t move from the spot. She knew that Lin Xun had recently achieved a cultivation breakthrough and was different from the time of the Imperial Dragon Mountain massacre.

    What he needed now wasn''t help but a ce to vent his anger!

    "Mere mantises trying to stop a cart."

    In the air, Lin Xun appeared calm and confident. With a deep breath, he seemed to transform into a chaotic furnace as power rumbled from within him.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    He stepped forward like a true dragon emerging from the abyss as a pulse of dreadful power destroyed all of the approaching attacks.

    He unleashed his cultivation, releasing an oppressive pressure like a demon god descending upon thend, causing the surrounding area to darken in his presence.

    From a distance, he resembled a mighty sun whose rays could never be obscured!

    "Die!"

    Soon after, Lin Xun spat out a single word. As if inpliance, the Broken de shot forth and killed a nearby Panwu Dao Court disciple.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    His head spiraled into the air as his blood gushed out like a waterfall.

    Under countless horrified gazes, the headless corpse crashed to the ground and sttered into pieces!

 Chapter 1750 Unrivaled Demon God Lin

    Chapter 1750 Unrivaled Demon God Lin

    In the distance, Hua Xingli, Xu Lingkun, Zhuanyu Heng, Tang Su, and the other experts were focused on the battlefield, enraptured by the terrifying power Lin Xun disyed.

    Many of them revealed looks of surprise.

    It was because no one had expected Lin Xun to reveal such overwhelming power even while surrounded by the group of experts headed by Wen Qingxue and Meng Yi.

    "When we first met, he was only at the initial Big Saint Stage. Although barely any time has passed since then, he has already reached the advanced Big Saint Stage..."

    Demonic mes seemed to flow deep within Hua Xingli''s eyes.

    The others also had a strong feeling that Lin Xun must have recently obtained an extraordinary blessing that allowed his cultivation to rapidly grow.

    On the battlefield, a golden-robed man loudly shouted, "Focus!"

    He was a Panwu Dao Court disciple and a supreme Big Saint with outstandingbat prowess.

    Swish!

    A pitch-ck de that burned with purple divine mes transformed into a streak of light as it furiously shed downward.

    The de seemed to be infused with the boundless might of the heavens, with divine mes rising from it as Law Power flowed along it.

    It was the Panwu True me sh; a technique left by an Emperor expert of the Panwu Dao Court. When mastered, a single sh would be akin to heavenly mes pouring from the sky to burn all ghosts and gods in heaven and earth!

    "To think he would use a killing move so quickly."

    Several experts'' pupils shrank at the sight of the golden-robed man unleashing his killing move out of desperation.

    "Break!"

    The golden-robed man roared as lightning shed in his eyes. Man and sh be one, causing its power to soar to the peak.

    "From this attack alone, he will certainly have a ce among the top fifty when the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings is re-evaluated in a few years."

    Hua Xingli pped in admiration.

    A few experts inwardly nodded in agreement.

    After all, it was indeed an extraordinary sh.

    Meanwhile, several people began to worry for Lin Xun.

    However, Lin Xun appeared indifferent as he casually pressed his palm down. "Die!"

    Rumble!

    A Bi''an Stamp materialized with a thunderous rumble, resembling a divine stamp that had been summoned by a sovereign of the dao or a primordial sacred mountain that could only be lifted by a titan.

    The stamp was infused with the mysteries of the Great Dao Furnace Art, the might of the Heavenshaking punch, the spirit of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, and the swiftness of the Heavenly Yuan sh.

    It rushed forth with unmatched power, causing space to explode as if it were as frail as paper!

    In the face of its power, the Panwu True me sh disintegrated inch by inch as if it was as fragile as rotten wood.

    Rumble!

    Without skipping a beat, the Bi''an Stamp suddenly expanded to cover the sky. It crushed down on the golden-robed man and his de, pulverizing them to dust.

    In the end, all that remained was blood raining from the sky!

    The entire area was deathly silent.

    The experts attacking Lin Xun and the spectators in the distance were dumbfounded.

    Even A''hu, who had absolute confidence in Lin Xun, couldn''t help but lick her lips nervously. She never imagined that a top-tier disciple of the Panwu Dao Court would be incapable of withstanding a single attack from Lin Xun!

    "This...this..."

    Amotion soon followed.

    Given the golden-robed man''s foundation and cultivation, he should never have been defeated so easily.

    After all, he was a supreme Big Saint and an outstanding heaven pride who had channeled all of his power into his killing move.

    Yet, even this formidablebination of factors was akin to a moth plunging into mes in the face of Lin Xun...

    "What strength!"

    Hua Xingli, Xu Lingkun, and the others revealed grave expressions.

    While Lin Xun''s attack had been extremely simple and casual, its power was terrifying beyond imagination.

    Zhuanyu Heng seemed to notice something and disyed a strange expression. "Three paths merged into one and even his dharma art is so domineering...his cultivation is unique and unprecedented..."

    Ordinary cultivators could not fathom the depths of Lin Xun''s strength because he gave off the sensation of a mighty abyss that was impossible to measure.

    For an outstanding expert like Zhuanyu Heng, who was ranked top ten in the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, the power disyed by Lin Xun had already reached an extremely terrifying level. Although it appeared simple, it embodied the concept of simplifying the dao to the most basic level, achieving its true essence and profoundness.

    "If he doesn''t die, he''ll be a formidable opponent in the Fengshan tform battle."

    Zhuanyu Heng made a certain prediction.

    Rumble!

    On the battlefield, a Qiongqi Battle n expert waved his sleeve and summoned a blood-red cauldron with a red dragon coiled around it. Forty-nine blood dragons rushed out of the cauldron and roared at the sky, apanied by a vast torrent of blood qi.

    It was clearly a powerful ancient treasure of extraordinary quality.

    However, it was soon sent flying by a single punch from Lin Xun. The forty-nine blood dragons exploded like dead snakes amidst spreading ripples of blood-red light.

    Omm~

    A dazzling halberd swung horizontally, leaving billowing ck smoke in its wake. The smoke transformed into thousands of sinister ghostly phantasms like a scene out of the hundred ghosts night parade.

    However, before any of them could approach Lin Xun, a golden sound wave emerged from his lips and wiped them out.

    The halberd wielder suffered a bacsh that caused him to bleed from his seven orifices. His spirit was severely injured, causing him to shriek in pain.

    Silver flying tridents, green daoist swords, golden whips,rge ck axes, and various other weapons attacked Lin Xun from all directions.

    However, all of them were easily destroyed by him!

    He seemed to have transformed into a mighty furnace that was impervious to all attacks. His expression contained neither sadness nor joy as he rampaged across the battlefield, striking down his enemies with unstoppable and unrivaled power.

    Simply approaching him was already a tall task, let alone suppressing him!

    Numerous gasps rang out outside the battlefield, containing feelings such as surprise, shock, anger, and disbelief.

    The foot of Mount Kunlun descended into a chaotic and bloody mess.

    "How is this possible?"

    Meng Yi''s schrly and handsome face turned ashen and hideous as he was unable to believe what was happening.

    Not once had he underestimated Lin Xun since the beginning. Otherwise, he would never have employed such backhanded means to kill thetter.

    After all, he wasn''t certain that he could kill Lin Xun in a head-on confrontation.

    However, he never expected that Lin Xun''sbat power would be so inconceivable that even the joint forces of himself, Wen Qingxue, and the others would fail to gain the upper hand.

    To make things worse, it was their side instead that had sustained several deaths and serious injuries!

    "sh!"

    The snow-white Broken de suddenly approached. Meng Yi didn''t dare to be distracted and defended with all of his strength.

    Although he ultimately managed to neutralize the attack, Lin Xun used the opening to ughter three Qiongqi Battle n experts with lightning-quick punches.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Three figures burst into pieces as if they had been struck by a divine mountain. Blood poured from the sky, drawing a series of horrified gasps.

    "Lin Xun, you will die a horrible death!"

    Furious, Meng Yi''s eyes bulged from their sockets.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, "Brother Meng, you still have a chance to kill yourself. If you wait for me to do it, I promise that it will be far more unpleasant."

    His cold voice resounded across the area, filled with a bone-chilling iciness that made everyone shiver.

    Rumble!

    As he spoke, Lin Xun pped a Panwu Dao Court disciple, who had tried to catch him unawares. The disciple''s head exploded and his headless corpse crashed to the ground like a broken sandbag, turning into a pool of flesh and blood.

    By this point, everyone could tell that the oue of the battle had been clear from the beginning.

    However, none of them had expected that Lin Xun would end up upying the absolute upper hand.

    It didn''t matter how many Qiongqi Battle n and Panwu Dao Court disciples there were. Their only fate was to be killed one after the other without being able to leave a single dent on Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun''sbat strength was too absurd, surpassing everyone''s expectations time and time again.

    The sight of him rampaging across the battlefield left everyone shaken.

    Wasn''t Meng Yi a formidable expert?

    Yet, in the head-on confrontation, he was suppressed until he couldn''t even raise his head!

    Was Wen Qingxue not an amazing expert? Her Panwu Unhindered Sword Intent was simply superb. In fact, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to call her a master of her own style.

    Yet, she was unable to restrain Lin Xun until now!

    In other words, the rhythm of the entire battle was dictated by Lin Xun alone.

    On the battlefield, Meng Yi howled, "Everyone, if you continue to idly stand by and watch, none of you will be able to escape death!"

    Under his disheveled hair was an expression twisted with ferocity.

    In the distance, the experts from the Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Blood Qilin Battle n, and Taowu Battle n disyed uncertain expressions as they struggled internally.

    Atop Imperial Dragon Mountain, Lin Xun had killed countless of their fellow disciples and nsmen, creating a blood feud that could never be resolved.

    There was originally no need for Meng Yi to remind them because they would have happily taken the opportunity to take advantage of Lin Xun''s predicament.

    However, they began to hesitate and waver after witnessing Lin Xun''s invincible might.

    "Let''s go together and kill him!"

    "Yeah, if we don''t eliminate him now, we''ll be next on the chopping board."

    In the end, someone gritted his teeth and rushed into the battlefield with a battle cry.

    Upon seeing this, the rest of the experts'' expressions hardened as they swarmed forward as well.

    Except for Hua Xingli and the All-Demon Dao Court group, Tang Su and the Wild de Battle n group, and Xu Lingkun and his group, the disciples from all the other powerhouse factions had joined the fray.

    Lin Xun''s performance gave them a strong sense of foreboding and danger. It felt like endless troubles would follow if they hesitated any further.

    Rumble~

    The battle situation immediately changed. With the participation of a new group of experts, the foot of Mount Kunlun became even more chaotic and terrifying.

    A''hu couldn''t help but shiver as she frowned.

    However, before she could move, several experts rushed at her!

    The intention of these experts was very simple: to trap A''hu in order to threaten and distract Lin Xun!

    A sneer appeared on A''hu''s lips. It was a good n, but...did they truly believe she was an easy target?

    In Treasure Refining Land, she had single-handedly withstood the attacks from top figures such as Kun Jiulin and Lu Beigu.

    After consuming the t Peach, her cultivation had undergone aplete transformation and was no longerparable to before.

    However, whether it was Imperial Dragon Mountain or the current battle, Lin Xun had fought alone while she waited on the sidelines.

    Evidently, this made people think that she was an easy target...

    Omm!

    Sword intent that was as powerful as the eternal purple sky emerged from her palm as her graceful figure rushed forth, flowing with illusory dao light.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1751 Ahus Wealth Pierces the Heavens

    Chapter 1751 A''hu''s Wealth Pierces the Heavens

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Like a wisp of light, A''hu appeared in front of one of the experts and twirled her wrist.

    The purple sword qi in the palm of her hand cut off the man''s throat with unparalleled fierceness, causing his head to fly into the air.

    By the time blood began spurting from the headless corpse, A''hu had already disappeared from the spot and was shing at her next target.

    Gasps rang out in rapid session.

    A''hu had previously been a bystander. While she resembled an enchanting fairy, she was subconsciously viewed as Lin Xun''s subordinate.

    It wasn''t until they witnessed her cleanly taking out her enemies in an instant with ethereal finesse that everyone shockingly realized she wasn''t an easy target.

    Her fighting style waspletely different from Lin Xun''s. It appeared ethereal as if she was a wisp of smoke that could move with incredible speed.

    The expressions of the experts who had been swarming toward her immediately changed as if they were facing a formidable foe. They no longer dared to underestimate her and attacked with their full power.

    In an instant, a giant tsunami of gushing treasure light and roaring dao arts rushed towards A''hu!

    "Are wepeting to see who has more treasures?"

    A''hu smiled enchantingly as she waved her hand.

    <em>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</em>

    Thirteen green flying swords appeared like a school of flying fish springing out from the sea. Each sword was imprinted with dao runes and scattered misty sword qi as they nimbly zipped through the air.

    Aplete set of dao swords!

    With a snap of her fingers, the dao swords murderously rushed forth, ringing loudly as if to announce their presence to the world.

    "Rise!"

    A''hu drew a wooden hairpin from her hair and tossed it into the air. The hairpin transformed into a ck True Phoenix whose wings flowed with divine ck mes and had the power to burn the sky andnd.

    She didn''t stop there. Next, A''hu summoned a green spirit g that projected a scene of the mountains and rivers.

    She then called upon...a lotus-shapedmp with twelve corners that projected twelve flying immortal phantasms who danced in the air with colorful ribbons in their hands.

    A pair ofvender copper bells emitting purple sound waves that spread like ripples.

    A string of indigo beads...

    A painting of a bloody azalea in full bloom...

    A golden Ruyi scepter with dragon and tiger patterns engraved on its head and tail...

    For a time, A''hu was surrounded by the dazzling lights of multiple treasures. Every treasure overflowed with spirituality and wondrous power as they projected various visions in the air.

    The area was rapidly dyed in gorgeous colors.

    "My god!"

    "What the¡­"

    "So rich! Is she the treasure fairy?"

    In the distance, several experts'' eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as their expressions became exceedingly entertaining to watch.

    It was a scene that vividly showed the meaning of extravagance and wealth!

    The most enviable part was that every one of these treasures was an amazing and rare ancient Saint treasure with its own unique ability.

    Any cultivator would be happy to own one or two of them.

    As such, it was easy to imagine how shocking it must feel to see A''hu summon a whole hoard of them with a simple wave of her hand.

    It should be noted that most of the experts present were from top factions of the Ancient Neb Road such as the Six Great Dao Courts and the Ten Great Battle ns. Every one of them possessed powerful backgrounds which were far beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators.

    Despite this, many of them felt too ashamed to raise their heads and could only sigh self-mockingly, feeling poor in the face of such a grand disy of wealth!

    Long ago, there existed a Many Treasures Great Emperor in the Ancient Neb Road. Although hisbat power was only average among Emperors, he was a formidable individual who could make anyone shudder.

    Unless absolutely necessary, no one wished to fight him. The reason for this was very simple: the Many Treasures Great Emperorcked everything but treasures.

    Whether it was against an Emperor with higherbat power or an Emperor with stronger foundations, none of them was able to withstand the bombardment of his endless treasures.

    "There are no battles that cannot be resolved by treasures. If there is, you just have to throw more treasures."

    It was a famous saying of the Many Treasures Great Emperor, which continues to circte on Ancient Neb Road even now.

    At present, the wealth disyed by A''hu was simr in nature to the Many Treasures Great Emperor from back then, causing others to be shocked and envious.

    The experts who were facing A''hu were greatly rmed and shocked. The pressure they were under had suddenly multiplied, making them suffer in a manner that was difficult to describe.

    A''hu''sbat power was already extraordinary. With the addition of so many treasures, she became an overwhelming force who made many of her opponents panic and be unable to raise their heads.

    They had originally nned to attack A''hu in order to contain and threaten Lin Xun. However, it was obvious that this was now impossible!

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who was alone and surrounded, finally decided to fully unleash his strength.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His aura rapidly changed as he reced the Great Dao Furnace Art with the Great Endless Devour Scripture. He seemed to transform into an abyss that could blot out the skies as his presence became endlessly tyrannical.

    The two swords, Abi and Yuantu, appeared in his hands.

    Abi was akin to the great purgatory and Yuantu was akin to the underworld river while the mighty abyss rose behind him!

    From afar, Lin Xun resembled the master of the abyss and the ruler who emerged from the underworld river. His dreadful presence made even the surroundings darken.

    "Die!"

    His ck hair fluttered wildly and his dark eyes were filled with zing fighting spirit and murderous intent. He moved as if to devour everything in his path and swung the twin swords.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A spear exploded as its owner was cut down without a chance to even scream before his death.

    "Die!"

    Lin Xun''s expression contained neither sadness nor joy as he rampaged with his swords.

    Every treasure or dao art that approached him was crushed and swallowed by the abyss, before being unleashed again in the form of surging power.

    This was what it meant to be the endless that could devour all things!

    "Quick, suppress him together!"

    "Kill!"

    Furious roars shook the clouds in the sky.

    However, their resistance was destined to be futile.

    At the initial Big Saint Stage, Lin Xun could kill peerless individuals like Yan Chunjun and Lu Ang who were ranked on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    When Lin Xun reached the perfect intermediate Big Saint Stage, he singlehandedly massacred hundreds of fearsome opponents on Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    So what about now?

    No one could truly understand the astonishing transformation that another cultivation breakthrough represented for Lin Xun, whose foundation was already unmatched!

    No one knew that since long ago, Lin Xun had always been seeking the invincible path of bing the one and only dao under the heavens!

    <em>Plop! Plop! Plop!</em>

    In a mere span of ten breaths, another handful of experts were ughtered in rapid session. One was split in half through the middle, one had his forehead pierced, one was separated into two by the waist, and one was directly crushed by sword qi...

    Blood, furious roars, and piercing screams wove together into a symphony of soul-stirring carnage.

    At the center of it all, Lin Xun devoured all life like an abyss!

    "Why...why is he so strong?"

    Meng Yi was losing his sanity.

    Previously, he, Wen Qingxue, and their group had been unable to suppress Lin Xun. Now, despite the addition of numerous disciples from various powerhouse factions, they were still unable to suppress him!

    Meng Yi didn''t dare to imagine how such a heaven-defying individual could exist because itpletely overturned hismon sense and everything he knew.

    Although Wen Qingxue had remained silent since the start of all this, an unremovable haze gradually covered her beautiful face.

    Lin Xun''s strength had also dealt a huge mental blow to her.

    It must be known that she had obtained a great blessing in the Kunlun Dominion and consumed a Dao Fruit. Due to this, she had been absolutely confident that she would im one of the top spots when the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings was re-ranked.

    However, thebat power disyed by Lin Xun had now shattered that confidence!

    Despite facing a huge group of enemies alone, he ughtered them with an overwhelming strength that scared even Wen Qingxue.

    It highlighted how huge of a gap there was between her and him!

    <em>With his currentbat power...he''ll easily ascend to the top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, right?</em>

    Wen Qingxue''s heart was in turmoil.

    She had once met the fifth-ranked individual on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings and had been endlessly impressed by his arrogant and imposing demeanor.

    Although Lin Xun''s cultivation was slightly lower, the invincible presence he exuded felt rmingly simr!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As the battle grew increasingly intense, the sky seemed to darken as sand and rocks flew everywhere.

    The scale of the battle had reached a peak that was rare to see even in the Ancient Neb Road.

    It was bound to cause a huge uproar once word of it spread.

    Far away, a grave look was visible on Hua Xingli''s sickly pale face. Demonic mes seemed to surge in his eyes as they opened and closed.

    "Is this your true power..."

    Hua Xingli found himself unable to remain calm as an invisible pressure engulfed him.

    He couldn''t imagine how such an inconceivable expert could emerge from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    "Young Master, we should take action soon. He''s growing stronger and stronger. If he is allowed to escape this time, he will be even more terrifying in the future!"

    Beside him, Xue Qingyi was extremely anxious.

    No one here knew better than him how terrifying Lin Xun was. In the Nine Domains Battlefield, Lin Xun had suppressed the leaders of the other eight domains with True Saint Stage cultivation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Now, he was many times stronger than he was back then!

    This growth had urred in the mere span of a few years. If Lin Xun was given more time, who would be able to suppress him in the future?

    "Idiot!"

    Hua Xingli nced at Xue Qingyi. To think that he was still foolishly insisting on making an enemy of Lin Xun at this juncture. It was obvious that he was brain-damaged and didn''t know how to judge the situation!

    Meanwhile, Xu Lingkun and Zhuanyu Heng were focused on the battle, closely observing Lin Xun''s every move as their hearts rose and fell in their chests.

    The strength disyed by Lin Xun had once again exceeded their expectations, causing them to be wary of him.

    Likewise, they didn''t neglect A''hu''s performance. While Lin Xun shouldn''t be underestimated, A''hu''s power was also surprising.

    After all, who would dare to ignore a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy while also boasting extremely highbat power and possessing many rare ancient treasures?

 Chapter 1752 Help You Commit Suicide

    Chapter 1752 Help You Commit Suicide

    The sky andnd copsed as turmoil and chaos spread.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun suddenly howled, releasing endless Taixuan sword qi from all of his acupoints.

    The boundless sword qi zed brilliantly as it wove together and transformed into seventy-two sword mountains.

    Each sword mountain constituted 3,800 Taixuan sword qi and conformed with the seventy-two Earth Deities.

    Hence why they were called Earth Deity Sword Mountains!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Heaven and earth seemed to wail as the seventy-two sword mountains spread, releasing terrifying and boundless sword qi as if to suppress the entire world.

    Cries of rm immediately followed.

    Unable to avoid them in time, a dozen experts were crushed by the mountains, causing them to implode with a huge stter of blood and flesh.

    The tyrannical and bloody scene was so horrifying that numerous people nearly felt their souls leave their bodies.

    <em>Strong!</em>

    In the face of Lin Xun, even a Supreme Big Saint was as weak as paper. He nonchntly ughtered them with ease as if they were merely chickens and felt all but inevitable.

    "It''s futile no matter how many chickens and dogs there are."

    Lin Xun''s voice was ice-cold. The Abi and Yuantu swords nged in his hands as they projected illusions of a terrifying purgatory and a scarlet underground river.

    At the same time, he moved across the field like a rapidly erging abyss.

    That unstoppable-demon-god-like posture made Wen Qingxue''s and Meng Yi''s hands and feet turn cold as an uncontroble chill surged in their hearts.

    <em>What kind of heaven-defying monster is he?</em>

    <em>C''mon, he''s just a single person!</em>

    Yet, he seemed invincible as he overwhelmed and freely conquered everything in his sights!

    <em>Omm~</em>

    One of the experts summoned his trump card: a dao text branded with an Emperor''s aura. Every word upon it zingly shone like the sun, appearing both terrifying and mystical.

    However, all it took was an instant for it to be suppressed by Lin Xun''s Dao Endless Pagoda. The dao text swiftly crumbled into dust and disappeared into the void.

    After all, everything was hopeless from the start.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun crossed his swords like a pair of scissors and cut the dao text user to pieces.

    "How can he be so powerful?"

    "Abominable!"

    "Why¡­why did it turn out like this¡­"

    rmed and angered, numerous experts revealed twisted, ashen expressions as their eyes bulged from their sockets. They were unable to believe that a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain could be so heaven-defying.

    Hisbat power felt akin to the apex sovereign of the Supreme Big Saint Stage, appearing capable of suppressing all enemies. It was a frightening strength that would induce horror in anyone.

    On the other side, A''hu controlled all kinds of mystical treasures, bestowing her with both offensive and defensive capabilities as shefortably fought against her many opponents.

    Although she didn''t have the upper hand, she wasn''t being suppressed either, leaving the battle state pretty much even.

    Even so, it was still a plenty shocking feat.

    Although A''hu''sbat power wasn''t as overwhelming and ferocious as Lin Xun''s, her performance wasn''t inferior in any way!

    <em>Plop!</em>

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun rampaged as if he were tearing apart a painting. In mere moments, he cut down yet another opponent in a show of absolute dominance.

    It made the others increasingly fearful.

    In the distance, Xu Lingkun, a descendant of the Imperial Xu n who was ranked thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, suddenly said, "Hua Xingli, Zhuanyu Heng, if we join forces and enter the battle, Lin Xun will surely die."

    His eyes shone like the sun and golden light flowed along him. His aura rumbled loudly as an intimidating presence spread from him.

    Lin Xun''s strength made him feel a strong urge to take action!

    "Hmph, I have no grudge against him, why should I get involved?"

    Zhuanyu Heng wore an impassive expression.

    Dressed in a feathered robe and holding a sword in his arms, he had a tall, gant figure and eyes that exuded a natural arrogance and indifference.

    As a pure-blood descendant of the Imperial Zhuanyu n and a peerless expert ranked top ten in the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, Zhuanyu Heng naturally had his own pride and ns.

    Hua Xingli also answered with a sneer on his sickly face, "Apologies, although I, Hua Xingli, have killed countless people over the years, I absolutely loathe the act of ganging up on someone."

    Next to him, Xue Qingyi was so anxious that he almost blurted out: how could he waste such a good opportunity?

    Somewhat surprised, Xu Lingkun''s eyes flickered in thought. In the end, he remained silent.

    Meanwhile, the battle grew increasingly desperate.

    The many experts besieging Lin Xun were already losing their fighting spirits. They inwardly trembled, no longer as brave or confident as before.

    At this juncture, at least thirty experts had their bodies and spirits mercilessly destroyed by Lin Xun.

    In the outside world, these supreme Big Saints were famous figures who were well-regarded by powerhouse factions, admired by their peers, and revered by the weak...

    However, these very same individuals were being ughtered by Lin Xun as if they were mere chickens and dogs!

    It was so shocking and outrageous that it would most certainly shake the entire Ancient Neb Road once it was known.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    An expert''s head was crushed by Lin Xun''s foot. His body crashed to the ground like a falling meteor, sttering into a cloud of blood and dust.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to continue, someone suddenly shouted, "The Grand Dao Flood has disappeared!"

    The words struck everyone like a thunderbolt.

    Xu Lingkun, Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and others immediately moved and rushed toward Mount Kunlun.

    "Go!"

    "Hurry up, nothing is more important than the Fengshan tform opportunity!"

    Countless figures returned to their senses and sprinted towards Mount Kunlun.

    Of note, Mount Kunlun was tremendously huge and covered an enormous area like the backbone that supported the entirety of heaven and earth.

    Hence, the foot of the mountain alone was already extremely vast and the area where Lin Xun was fighting was merely the tip of the iceberg.

    The experts fighting Lin Xun suddenly paused as their expressions changed indeterminately. Many of them gritted their teeth, withdrew from the battle, and rushed towards Mount Kunlun.

    "Go!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Wen Qingxue showed extreme decisiveness. She immediately pulled back and rushed off towards Mount Kunlun.

    Upon seeing this, the other experts panicked and lost the remainder of their fighting spirit. Like monkeys scattering when a tree fell, they messily retreated from the battle and sprinted towards Mount Kunlun.

    However, there was no way Lin Xun would allow them to leave so easily. He took advantage of the chaos and managed to kill another ten people.

    "Trying to leave?"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun flickered strangely and reappeared in front of Meng Yi who was about to make his escape.

    Meng Yi''s expression changed drastically as he said, "Brother Lin, there should be no grudge between us because it was all ??that woman''s idea. Why are youing after me instead of stopping her?"

    Lin Xun revealed a mocking look. "Brother Meng, you''re truly shameless beyond imagination. Moreover, do you think she''ll survive just because she escaped to Mount Kunlun?"

    As he spoke, he brandished his swords with clear resolve and executed a clean sh.

    Meng Yi had already lost his fighting spirit and instinctively tried to dodge and retreat.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    However, Lin Xun had no intention of giving him any chance. He swung with all his strength and sent Meng Yi flying with a single blow, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth and nose.

    With a pale and ugly expression, he hissed, "Lin Xun, are you giving up on the Fengshan tform opportunity? Why do you keep stubbornly targeting me? Do you really want to be an enemy of my Qiongqi Battle n?"

    Lin Xun didn''t hide his disdain. "Tsk tsk tsk, now you''re using your n to try and scare me. Is that all you, Meng Yi, are capable of?"

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Sword qi soared into the sky before sweeping down with tremendous power.

    Meng Yi''s heart trembled as he desperately channeled his full power into the Water Mirror Transformation Art. Hundreds of clones rapidly appeared, each looking like a replica of Meng Yi. Even their auras were the same, making it difficult to distinguish the real from the fake.

    Meng Yi had used this very method to escape on God Binding Heavenly Peak. As such, there was no way Lin Xun would allow himself to be fooled again.

    His solution was simple: kill them all whether they were clones or the real body!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Endless Taixuan sword qi unfurled like thousands of rainbows shooting in all directions. They pierced and shredded space itself, creating rming spatial cracks.

    Meng Yi''s clones popped one by one like bubbles.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    At the same time, his real body staggered as he coughed blood. He tried his best to dodge as quickly as possible but was unable to withstand the devastating sword qi onught.

    "Brother Lin, I admit defeat. You should know that it was merely a deal with Wen Qingxue. Can I offer my help to deal with Wen Qingxue?"

    Meng Yipletely panicked. His hair was disheveled as he begged for mercy.

    "Rejected." Lin Xun decisively said, "Remember what I said earlier? If you don''tmit suicide, I will help you kill yourself!"

    Lin Xun vanished from the spot.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A split secondter, Meng Yi was hacked down from the air and smashed into the ground. The impact nearly broke his bones.

    Even thebined forces of all the experts earlier had been defeated by Lin Xun. How could Meng Yi possibly fare better when it was one-on-one?

    Most importantly, everyone was currently focused on rushing towards Mount Kunlun so there was no one left to save Meng Yi!

    In other words, the other experts had a chance to escape due to Meng Yi drawing Lin Xun''s attention. As such, who would be stupid enough to stay and die with Meng Yi?

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Lin Xun descended and stepped on Meng Yi. Deep ck eyes looked down on thetter as Lin Xun said, "I''ll give you onest chance tomit suicide or I''ll help you do it!"

    His voice was chillingly cold.

    Meng Yi''s face distorted in fear and anger. When had he ever suffered such humiliation as a pure-blooded descendant of the Qiongqi Battle n and a heaven pride in his own right?

    He hissed, "Lin Xun, I''ve already admitted my mistake and am willing topensate you a hundredfold. Why must you insist on killing me?"

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the next instant, he burst apart amidst an explosion of blood and flesh.

    Lin Xun grabbed his spirit.

    "Compensation? Do you think I care about such things?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes looked terrifyingly deep and cold.

    Meng Yi''s spirit desperately struggled to no avail. He shrieked, "Then tell me your conditions. I''ll agree to anything as long as you spare me!"

    Lin Xun sneered. "Weren''t you going tomit suicide by slitting your throat? Come, I''ll help you."

    As he spoke, he grabbed Meng Yi''s wrist and forced it into his neck.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Meng Yi''s spirit exploded into particles of light. He died with a look of astonishment, anger, resentment, and confusion.

    Only at the moment of death did he finally realize that Lin Xun was truly cold-blooded and ruthless.

 Chapter 1753 Fengshan Trail

    Chapter 1753 Fengshan Trail

    Lin Xun exhaled deeply and looked toward Mount Kunlun.

    Anyone who had nearly been killed after being tricked would never forgive a despicable person like Meng Yi.

    Even if Meng Yi had knelt, begged for mercy, and offered topensate him a thousand times over, Lin Xun would show no mercy.

    "Are you still able to fight?"

    A''hu floated over from afar. The sight of her snow-white skin paired with her yellow dress made it impossible to find any fault with her beauty.

    "Since I recently advanced my cultivation realm, the earlier battle was merely a little warm-up to consolidate my cultivation."

    A''hu couldn''t help but chuckle as her beautiful eyes glimmered enchantingly. "You''re quite the narcissist."

    Lin Xun rubbed his nose and helplessly said, "The problem is there wasn''t even a single decent fighter among them. It honestly leaves me utterly speechless."

    A''huughed so hard that she hugged her stomach and slightly bent over. She rolled her eyes at Lin Xun and said, "The real power yers haven''t made their moves yet. Those like Zhuanyu Heng and Xu Lingkun won''t be easy to deal with."

    Lin Xun grunted in acknowledgment. He decided their next course of action would be to ascend the mountain.

    After all, although Meng Yi was dead, Wen Qingxue was still alive!

    ¡­¡­

    Mount Kunlun was filled with life. The vegetation that flourished upon it brimmed with vitality, chaos qi permeated the air, and auspicious rain sprinkled onto thend.

    Anyone who walked upon it would feel infinitely small while filled with a strong sense of awe.

    The entire mountain was also covered in a mysterious restriction power that prohibited flying. Hence, everyone was forced to walk no matter how high their cultivation.

    This was simr to the restriction on Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    "As one of the Three Great Forbidden Grounds of Kunlun Dominion, Fengshan tform has always been known for its mysteriousness."

    Along the way, A''hu swiftly transmitted, "Although no cultivator has ever obtained the secrets to bing an Emperor or Ancestor in thisnd, the big wigs of Ancient Neb Road still believe that such a supreme blessing exists on Fengshan tform."

    Lin Xun observed the scenery as he said, "Emperors and Ancestors are still far beyond our reach. Even if we manage to prove the existence of such blessings, it''s not something we canprehend at our level. Hence, I have little interest in such things."

    A''hu shared the same sentiment. "Everyone naturally understands this as well. Therefore, the real draw of Fengshan tform is an opportunity rted to the Saint Path Ritual."

    Lin Xun thoughtfully said, "The Saint Path Ritual allows one to derive virtue from Saint. If such an opportunity does exist, there is no Big Saint who won''t be tempted by it."

    A''hu asked, "Aren''t you interested?"

    Lin Xun answered, "I''m merely curious."

    There were two types of Saint Path Rituals.

    One was to enter the secr world to bestow teachings upon the masses and publicize one''s aspirations. Through this method, a steady stream of worldly wishpower would be obtained, earning one the qualifications of a Sage.

    The other was to withdraw from the secr world and prove one''s dao to the myriad daos of the world in order to establish a new dao and create an unprecedented dharma. From this, one could obtain dao wishpower and earn the qualification of a Sage.

    At present, the Power of All Living Beings left by the Dao Ruleless Bell was being stored in the Dao Immeasurable Bottle

    This gave Lin Xun the qualification to be a Sage through worldly wishpower.

    Simrly, the dao Lin Xun sought and the Great Dao Furnace Art he created were a dao and dharma that had never existed before.

    With this, he also possessed the capability to be a Sage through dao wishpower.

    Therefore, Lin Xun wasn''t interested in the opportunity of the Saint Path Ritual and was instead only curious about Fengshan tform.

    In other words, his ultimate goal of reaching Fengshen tform was to kill his enemies!

    A full incense stick of timeter.

    Halfway up the mountain, Lin Xun and A''hu saw a mottled ancient stone tablet that was suffused with a timeless aura.

    Two ancient words were inscribed on the tablet: Fengshan Trail!

    "Brother Lin, this is where the test begins. From here onwards, every step will be filled with mysterious dao power that one must resist in order to climb and eventually reach the mountain peak."

    A''hu revealed an eager expression.

    Since ancient times, countless peerless figures have set foot on Fengshan Trail to ascend to the peak and left various legends behind.

    However, most cultivators were stopped by Fengshan Trail and ultimately failed to reach the peak.

    This was a test that could only be ovee by the truly strong who possessed the potential to be a Sage!

    Lin Xun raised his gaze and saw chaos qi lingering over the winding mountain path like a fog, making it impossible to get a clear view.

    The visibility was so bad that he couldn''t see a single expert who had ascended the mountain before them.

    Evidently, they were already somewhere on the trail.

    "Rumor has it that anyone who challenges the trail is qualified to leave behind a Fengshan Dao Stele. I hope that I''ll have one!"

    A''hu''s eyes sparkled with desire.

    "Fengshan Dao Stele?"

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    "Yes, it''s a dao stele that symbolizes the power of a Sage. If one seeds in leaving their name on Fengshan tform, they will obtain a mysterious providence power. It''s extremely magical."

    A''hu continued, "Moreover, as far as I know, such supreme power is unique to Fengshan tform and can''t be found in the outside world. Most importantly, this special power will provide unimaginable benefits when one bes an Emperor in the future."

    Lin Xun''s heart stirred.

    Could the providence power that could only be found at Fengshan tform truly possess such a marvelous effect?

    It was indeed inconceivable!

    "Shall we stop dallying and go?"

    Lin Xun could tell that A''hu was itching to proceed.

    With a deep breath, she stepped forward and walked past the ancient stone tablet, arriving on the stone steps covered in chaos qi.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    In an instant, she vanished from sight and could no longer be found.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be stunned. He realized that Fengshan Trail was far more mysterious than he had anticipated.

    "Interesting¡­"

    Lin Xun didn''t hesitate and also stepped forward.

    Just as he was crossing the tablet and his foot was still hovering in the air.

    A figure soundlessly appeared behind him and plunged a sharp awl at his back.

    Strangely enough, not a single hint of movement could be detected from start to end.

    At the critical moment, however, Lin Xun twisted his body and turned around as if he had eyes on his back.

    Meanwhile, the Broken de shot forth.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Sparks sttered amidst a deafening bang as the mysterious figure staggered several steps backward.

    It was a thin man enveloped by gray mist and had strange brown eyes. His identity was Sha Liuqing, a Holy Apostle from the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!

    "Eh!"

    He was somewhat surprised, clearly not expecting Lin Xun to react so quickly.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    Meanwhile, a bewitching ck lotus formed above Lin Xun, and wisps of ck light poured out from its stamen.

    The light wisps resembled needles that were as thin as cow hair and gleamed with a heart-palpitating luster.

    If it were anyone else, even if they somehow managed to react in time and avoid the fatal danger, they would never have imagined that an even more frightening killing move would appear above them.

    However, as if he had seen the future, Lin Xun stretched out his hand and pointed at the sky.

    <em>Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger - Close Yet Far!</em>

    The wisps of ck light were clearly about to reach him yet they somehow also gave off the sensation of being at the other end of the world.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The ck lotus exploded in a shower of ck light particles.

    At the same time, a surprised voice rang out nearby, "Did this heretic already know?"

    The ck-robed monk, Ku Du, from the Earth Treasury Realm, appeared some distance away.

    "I can only say that this prey of ours is bing more and more cunning¡­"

    Sha Liuqing sighed softly. However, there was no sign of dismay on his face.

    Lin Xun stared at the two formidable individuals, who were from two out of the Three Dark Giants of the Ancient Neb Underworld. He expressionlessly said, "I''ve been waiting for you two."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As he spoke, he suddenly sprung into the air.

    Like a bolt of lightning, he swung his fist at Sha Liuqing with the ferocious might of a sea storm.

    Sha Liuqing smiled chillingly as he turned into mist and disappeared from the spot.

    Without looking, Lin Xun diverted his fist and smashed it to the side like a titan throwing a mountain!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Space exploded as Sha Liuqing staggered backward and was sent flying by the terrifying fist force.

    He coughed blood as his face paled in disbelief. "You''re able to track me?"

    One must know that Holy Apostles like him specialized in the art of concealment. It was precisely because of this unique talent that they could appear and disappear like ghosts and assassinate their targets without being noticed until it was toote. It was a strange and terrifying art.

    Despite this, Lin Xun seemed to have seen through his movements!

    This was equivalent to shattering his greatest reliance and exposing himpletely.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun didn''t skip a beat. The Broken de shot forth, unfurling like a starry river amidst the void.

    Sha Liuqing yelped as he turned into mist again and disappeared.

    He was genuinely frightened by Lin Xun''s earlier punch.

    "Suppress!"

    Ku Du promptly acted at this moment. A ck bell covered in Sanskrit rushed forth, projecting scenes of the holy Buddhand as it threatened to envelop Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun thrust his fist, releasing a terrifying force that seemed capable of devouring the sky.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <em>ng!</em>

    A loud ng sounded from the ck bell as it shook unsteadily.

    Ku Du trembled as his expression changed slightly.<em>The heretic''s power is simply horrifying!</em>

    Sha Liuqing shouted, "Leave!"

    They had already lost their biggest advantage when the ambush was discovered and Lin Xun''s terrifying might filled him with a deep dread.

    Hence, he didn''t hesitate to retreat down the mountain.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    Meanwhile, Ku Du turned into a streak of ck Buddhist light as he withdrew like a tide.

    Lin Xun paused. He didn''t try to stop them because there was simply no need. After all, he knew that they wouldn''t relent until they killed him.

    "I''ll be waiting for you two to grace me with your presence again."

    Lin Xun pointed at the peak of Mount Kunlun and set off on Fengshan Trail.

 Chapter 1754 Ling Kezis Dustless Buddha Heart

    Chapter 1754 Ling Kezi''s Dustless Buddha Heart

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun felt the world sway almost unnoticeably as a peculiar feeling rose within him.

    The same mountain trail stretched before him but was now covered in mottled ancient stone steps.

    Chaos qi permeated the air as pure dao aura rushed against him, creating a mysterious pressure.

    Lin Xun immediately tensed as if he were in a turbulent torrent of dao. The mysterious force directly assaulted his spirit, heart, and cultivation, and was impossible to avoid.

    <em>Swish~</em>

    It was only after circting his aura that he managed to neutralize the mysterious force.

    "Interesting..."

    Lin Xun revealed a thoughtful expression.

    Fengshan Trail wasn''t simply a test of strength but required one to be sufficiently strong in spirit, heart, and cultivation.

    In short, if any of the three areas werecking, the challenger would not be able to withstand the mysterious force.

    As if to confirm his spection, Lin Xun began climbing the steps.

    Sure enough, the mysterious force grew stronger as he ascended.

    The raging torrent it resembled at the beginning gradually turned into a sea storm filled with dreadful oppressive force.

    <em>If the spirit can''t withstand it, the consciousness will be befuddled.</em>

    <em>If the heart can''t withstand it, all kinds of illusions will appear that will attract various dangers.</em>

    <em>If one''s cultivation can''t withstand it, one''s qi will fall into disorder as if the dao is crushing you...</em>

    Lin Xun pondered as he climbed.

    His ck hair fluttered as he leisurely strolled up the stone steps with his hands behind his back.

    This was Fengshan Trail!

    Since time immemorial, countless dazzling, peerless, and famous figures of the Ancient Neb Road had treaded its stone steps, leaving numerous legendary tales behind that were still talked about till this day.

    However, only a small handful had seeded in reaching the peak to stand before the Fengshan tform.

    Most experts were eliminated midway, failing to grasp the Fengshan opportunity.

    Therefore, any cultivator who embarked on the Fengshan Trail would do their best while trying to be especially cautious.

    The trail that was akin to a dangerous primordial beast to others was nothing but a breeze to Lin Xun.

    It was because his cultivation, spirit, and heart had long been tempered to extraordinary levels.

    Hence, the Fengshan Trail was neither difficult nor an obstacle for him.

    While climbing the stairs, he even had the luxury of enjoying the scenery. It was a remarkable disy offort and calm.

    Soon after, a figure appeared in Lin Xun''s sights.

    It was a descendant of the Taowu Battle n who was dressed in a robe. Hisplexion was pale, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his eyes were wandering. It was clear that he was struggling.

    "Tired?"

    Lin Xun arrived beside the robed man.

    The robed man instinctively replied, "I''m goddamn exhausted."

    As soon as the words left his mouth, he realized that something was wrong. He suddenly stiffened as he eximed, "Lin Xun!?"

    Lin Xun revealed a small smile and said, "I''m not tired."

    The robed man was taken aback as his eyes widened in shock. He soon angrily roared as if he had been greatly humiliated and swung his palm at Lin Xun.

    With a flick of his finger, a burst of sword qi shot out and pierced the robed man''s forehead, causing him to stagger briefly before falling to the ground.

    "Reckless fool."

    Lin Xun shook his head and continued to advance.

    "Who''s there?"

    Further ahead, a red-robed woman coldly shouted as she vigntly turned her head. Her pupils couldn''t help but shrink at the sight of Lin Xun walking towards her.

    Lin Xun walked forward and asked, "Is there any grudge between us?"

    The red-robed woman hurriedly shook her head.

    Lin Xun acknowledged her response with a soft grunt as he walked past her and continued along the Fengshan Trail.

    After his figure disappeared, the red-robed woman breathed a sigh of relief as aplicated expression emerged on her face.

    The Fengshan Trail was so terrifying, yet Lin Xun appeared as if he were taking a stroll. The contrast between them was genuinely disheartening.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Soon after, a battle broke out.

    Lin Xun had encountered several Panwu Dao Court disciples. If he wanted to progress, there was no option but to surpass them.

    On the other hand, upon seeing their hated enemy appear, the Panwu Dao Court disciples naturally didn''t hesitate to attack with their full force.

    The oue wasn''t surprising. When Lin Xun departed, several bloody corpses were left on the stone steps.

    Lin Xun met many more struggling cultivators on the Fengshan Trail.

    Several of them were enemies who had participated in the attack on him at the foot of the mountain.

    Lin Xun naturally didn''t show mercy to these people and attacked them, leaving scenes of death and carnage behind.

    At the same time, he also encountered many unfamiliar faces who reacted to his presence as if they had encountered a fearsome foe.

    After all, Lin Xun was rumored to be a murderous and unscrupulous demon god. Who wouldn''t be afraid of him?

    To their surprise, however, Lin Xun ignored them from start to end and only struck aside those who blocked his path.

    "It seems that Demon God Lin isn''t a vicious and blood-thirsty murderer like he''s described in the rumors."

    "Maybe we''re just not worth the attention in his eyes..."

    "s, so many geniuses from the Ancient Neb Road havee to the Kunlun Dominion, yet no one has been able to suppress his arrogance and momentum. How disappointing."

    "Don''t forget that Zhuanyu Heng and Xu Lingkun haven''t made their moves yet!"

    ¡­¡­

    Various discussions began to emerge on the trail.

    Some were jealous, some were hostile, and some felt defeated in the face of Lin Xun.

    However, none of this affected him.

    Although he was part of thest group to enter Fengshan Trail, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. Despite his leisurely progress, he continued to surpass expert after expert.

    Gradually, Lin Xun also began to feel some pressure.

    The Fengshan Trail was akin to an impossibly long road leading to the sky. The trail was filled with only chaos qi and a mysterious dao power, making it appear dull and dry.

    Lin Xun''s aura rumbled as it circted him, projecting various wonderful dao imagery as it resisted the increasingly dreadful pressure.

    However, his pace remained steady and unhurried.

    "So far, I''ve killed twenty-nine experts from the Panwu, Primordial, and Heaven and Earth Dao Courts as well as the Taowu, Blood Qilin, Heavenly Ghost, Qiongqi, and Red Sun Battle ns..."

    Lin Xun silently calcted.

    The only surprising thing so far was that he had yet to see A''hu. Evidently, she was also quickly advancing through Fengshan Trail.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun noticed an adorable-looking young monk seated on the stone steps while panting for breath.

    The young man had an honest look and eyes that glimmered with intelligence and wit. He was initially stunned by the sight of Lin Xun before he quickly got up and moved to the side as if he were avoiding a snake or scorpion.

    Lin Xun paused and stood there as he curiously asked, "There is no grievance between us. Why are you so afraid of me?"

    He vaguely remembered that the monk was called Ling Kezi and was from Nanhua Ancient Temple.

    The young monk appeared embarrassed. Afraid to look Lin Xun in the eye, the monk said in a small voice, "Dao Friend has strong cultivation and outstandingbat power. There''s no one who isn''t afraid of Dao Friend on the Fengshan Trail."

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. "That isn''t right."

    The young monk trembled as if frightened. He stammered, "Master, this poor monk absolutely isn''t lying."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but chuckle. He pointed at the young monk and said, "I have met many people who are afraid of me on the trail, but you''re somewhat different. You seem to be especially wary and afraid of me. Why is that?"

    The young monk sweated profusely, unable to reply. He could only nervously turn the string of Buddhist beads in his hands.

    The sight made Lin Xun speechless. Was he some heinous devil who wouldmit all evil?

    "It''s the first time I''ve met a Buddhist cultivator as timid as you."

    He shook his head and continued to ascend.

    "I''m not timid, it''s you...your dao that is terrifying..."

    Only after Lin Xun disappeared did the young monk called Ling Kezi finally exhale as if recovering from a huge fright.

    He was born with a strange gift known as the Dustless Buddha Heart which allowed him certain insights that ordinary cultivators would never be able to see.

    When he first saw Lin Xun at the Flying Immortal River, Ling Kezi saw a terrifying vision of the sky and everything else copsing.

    When he saw Lin Xun again on the trail, a different terrifying vision apanied him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ling Kezi saw a god of ughter walking alone amidst the void while the world crumbled and stars fell behind him, leaving everything barren.

    It was as if he was the only eternal thing amidst the destruction!

    The terrifying vision made Ling Kezi''s Dustless Buddha Heart throb wildly as an endless chill filled his insides.

    He had seen many peerless geniuses who were famed across the entire Ancient Neb Road. These individuals were naturally apanied by various ''visions.''

    However, he had never seen a cultivator like Lin Xun who was apanied by such a dreadful ''vision!''

    This was why Ling Kezi had appeared iparably nervous when facing Lin Xun earlier.

    "After leaving the Kunlun Dominion and returning to the sect, I must ask teacher-uncle-ancestor why such an inconceivable person exists in this world..."

    Ling Kezi took a deep breath and suppressed his loudly beating heart. After a long hesitation, he began to climb the steps again.

    A stick of incenseter.

    Lin Xun''s brows gradually furrowed as a grave look appeared on his face.

    The pressure was growing stronger!

    However, there was still nothing but a path filled with chaos qi before him and no end in sight.

    At this moment, the sound of battle was heard in the distance.

    Lin Xun inwardly shivered as he took a deep breath. He circted all of his power and quickened his pace.

    The scene before him gradually became clearer.

    "A¡¯hu!"

    Lin Xun''s pupils shrank. He was finally able to make out the sight of A''hu being suppressed by a man!

 Chapter 1755 Battle Against Xu Lingkun

    Chapter 1755 Battle Against Xu Lingkun

    A''hu was in a difficult situation and had a grave look on her beautiful face.

    Her opponent was Xu Lingkun, a pure-blooded descendant of the Imperial Xu n, who was ranked thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. He was considered a peerless overlord among his peers!

    Although A''hu had previously encountered several opponents and eventually killed them while climbing the stairs, things had been rtively easygoing.

    Moments earlier, however, Xu Lingkun had suddenly turned around and rushed down the stairs, catching A''hu off guard.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With an ice-cold expression, he swung his fist with the intent to kill. His vital energy roared like an ocean as dazzling golden rays transformed into a burst of fist force.

    Despite her best efforts, A''hu was pushed back and staggered several steps down.

    Xu Lingkun spoke in a deep voice, "Miss, my proposal still stands. Obediently serve me and I promise to spare your life!"

    His tall and majestic figure flowed with golden light. Every movement and gesture he made seemed to roar: who else but me in all of heaven and earth?

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As he spoke, he continued his merciless onught like a domineering and ruthless golden battle god.

    A''hu revealed a mocking expression. "Make me submit and then use me to humiliate or threaten Lin Xun?"

    "Clever!" Xu Lingkun didn''t hide his intentions.

    "Keep dreaming," A''hu scoffed.

    She was in a precarious situation where she was repeatedly forced to retreat, causing her face to turn slightly pale.

    There were two main reasons for this. First, the mysterious dao restriction that covered the Fengshan Trail made it impossible to use treasures or other external powers.

    Second, while advancing up the trail was like sailing against the current, moving in the opposite direction was pretty much smooth sailing.

    In this way, one could use the mysterious pressure against an opponent.

    As such, Xu Lingkun''s already terrifyingbat power became even more overwhelming when used in conjunction with the mysterious pressure!

    If it weren''t for these factors, A''hu wouldn''t be in such a sorry position.

    A''hu frostily asked, "Aren''t you afraid of missing out on the opportunity if you waste your time trying to hinder me while everyone else is rushing to the Fengshan tform?"

    "Howughable. You should be more concerned about yourself when you''re already so close to your demise."

    Xu Lingkunughed. His long hair fluttered around him as he disdainfully looked down at her with cruel eyes and said, "My spirit is like a de that can split the wind and waves."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His fist force shone radiantly as it burst forth like a sh flood.

    Amidst the thunderous collision, A''hu swayed unsteadily as blood flowed from the corner of her lips.

    "My heart is like a mountain that stands unmoving!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Xu Lingkun''s presence grew increasingly terrifying and oppressive. The golden light flowing along him zed, making him resemble a sacred battle spirit from ancient times.

    A''hu grunted and ultimately managed to block the blow. However, she was forced another five steps down, and herplexion turned even paler.

    On the stone steps above, a fairy-like figure silently watched amidst the chaos qi, her beautiful face as calm as ake.

    <em>Xue Wenqing!</em>

    It was then that she finally spoke, "Brother Xu, it will be better if you spare her life. The dead can''t threaten Lin Xun."

    Her voice was t and emotionless.

    Xu Lingkun indifferently replied, "Don''t worry, I understand that better than you. My body is like the sky, unrivaled in the world!"

    Xu Lingkun suddenly drew a deep breath and his fist force changed again, bing increasingly terrifying as it rumbled with daow power and shone with thousands of golden light rays.

    A''hu''s expression finally changed. She didn''t have the confidence to block this attack nor avoid it because its aura had already locked onto her.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed over from the stone steps below.

    Of note, every step was covered in terrifying pressure that functioned likeyers uponyers of barriers. Even a top-tier expert would face great difficulty climbing the steps and have no choice but to be extra careful.

    Despite this, the figure seemed to move unhindered. He arrived in the blink of an eye and pulled A''hu behind him.

    At the same time, he threw a right punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An earth-shattering collision sounded as the nearby chaos qi was scattered.

    On the stone steps, the figure stood tall and unmoving as if his feet were rooted to the ground. Only his clothes and long hair fluttered in the wind.

    "Lin Xun?" A''hu''s eyes widened in surprise.

    "Leave this to me."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes were frighteningly cold as heart-palpitating murderous intent surged within them.

    Opposite them, Xu Lingkun also revealed a look of surprise but it soon turned into a frown. "Heh, I didn''t expect you to arrive so quickly."

    Further up on the stone steps, Wen Qingxue sighed softly.

    <em>Just one more step!</em>

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun appeared at the crucial moment...

    "Brother Xu, the opportunity is lost. We should leave."

    Wen Qingxue had already turned around and began walking up the steps again. She didn''t linger any further because she knew that this wasn''t the best timing to sh with Lin Xun.

    "I''ll settle things with youter."

    Xu Lingkun snorted coldly and nced at Lin Xun before he also turned to leave.

    "Leave? Did I allow you guys to leave?"

    While speaking, Lin Xun made his move.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His fist rose like an abyss seeking to devour the skies.

    "You''re courting death!"

    Xu Lingkun''s expression darkened as he abruptly spread out his limbs. Golden thunderbolts seemed to sh in his eyes as he swung his fist downward in a hacking motion, intending to meet the attack head-on.

    The punch''s aura had changed again, now filled with monstrous qi and blood power as it zed brilliantly while producing numerousw runes.

    He struck like a battle god descending from the heavens!

    It felt as if the sun and the moon had collided. Dreadful fist force exploded in the air as a blinding radiance illuminated the ancient stone steps.

    Lin Xun and Xu Lingkun both took a step back.

    However, the significance of their steps waspletely different!

    Due to the mysterious pressure of the Fengshan Trail, Lin Xun was like a boat sailing against the current, so it was only logical that he would be forced to take a step back.

    On the other hand, Xu Lingkun was akin to a boat following the current. The step he took was equivalent to going against the mysterious pressure!

    This made it clear that it would be Xu Lingkun''splete loss if their positions were reversed.

    Xu Lingkun''s expression flickered slightly, evidently realizing the difference their steps signified.

    Lin Xun nonchntly asked, "You said your spirit was like a de?"

    As he spoke, he stepped forward with a posture of pure confidence.

    Xu Lingkun''s hair stood on end, his instincts screaming at him as if he were being stared at by a primordial beast.

    <em>Retreat!</em>

    Not wishing to linger a moment longer, he immediately turned into a streak of gold that rushed up Fengshan Trail.

    With a whoosh, Lin Xun gave chase. Although his speed didn''t seem fast, he inconceivably arrived behind Xu Lingkung within moments!

    "Scram!"

    Xu Lingkun was indeed the thirteenth-ranked peerless overlord of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings and didn''t panic even under such circumstances.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His five fingers clenched into a fist and he punched Lin Xun with unimaginable power and ferocity.

    <em>Great Void Fist!</em>

    Xu Lingkun had activated a secret art to stimte the potential of his blood and qi. Although it seemed like an ordinary punch, it had the power to shatter mountains and reverse the sun and moon.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Even the mysterious pressure covering Fengshan Trail was scattered by the punch, disying its absurd power.

    However, Lin Xun didn''t try to dodge. Instead, a sword mountain rushed out from him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    This sword mountain was shattered in an instant but it was quickly followed by other sword mountains that were covered in radiant sword intent.

    <em>Bang bang bang~</em>

    The Earth Deity Sword Mountains shattered one after another and scattered into light particles. Despite this, they ultimately seeded in neutralizing Xu Lingkun''s punch.

    With a sea-like rumble, sword mountains continued to emerge, causing Xu Lingkun to be flustered as he attacked with all his might.

    When he finally neutralized the power of all seventy-two Earth Deity Sword Mountains, he was left in a rather disheveled state. His hair was scattered and his clothes were ragged due to being cut by the sword qi.

    His expression grew increasingly stormy as rage rose between his brows.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    However, he wasn''t given any time to catch his breath. Lin Xun approached like a mighty abyss, fully unleashing his dharma. Even a casual blow from him pulsed with unrivaled power.

    In an instant, the two exchanged over a dozen blows.

    Since they couldn''t use treasures or escape into the air, they could only sh directly on the narrow path!

    Momentster, Xu Lingkun staggered backward after his shoulder was smashed by Lin Xun''s palm. Blood sttered, revealing flesh and even cracked bone.

    Xu Lingkun groaned in pain as his expression finally changed.

    Only after facing Lin Xun did Xu Lingkun truly realize how terrifying he was.

    "Didn''t you say your heart is a mountain that stands unmoving?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes grew increasingly frosty as his aura rumbled even louder, making it feel as if they were surrounded by the deafening roar of the dao.

    Xu Lingkun''s eyes darkened as he unleashed his full strength.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Golden divine mes burned from him, growing to a height of several dozen feet as he swung his fists with much greater force than before as if they were mountains.

    However, he was soon struck again by Lin Xun''s palm, causing the heart protector on his chest to groan and crack.

    Meanwhile, blood spurted from Xu Lingkun''s mouth and nose as he was pushed several steps higher!

    Even A''hu couldn''t help but gasp.

    It was difficult to climb the Fengshan Trail. Each step required more power to resist the increasing mysterious pressure.

    Yet, Xu Lingkun had been forced several steps upward! What kind of terrifying force was needed to make this happen?

    "You said your body was like the sky, unrivaled in the world?"

    Clothes fluttering, Lin Xun advanced like a god of ughter emerging from the abyss, exuding a presence that was domineering without equal.

    Xu Lingkun was furious and rmed, unable to believe or ept that Lin Xun''sbat power would be so strong and frightening.

    In the end, Xu Lingkun gritted his teeth and turned around to flee up Fengshan Trail.

    Since the Fengshan tform was waiting above, he didn''t want to fight Lin Xun to the death here.

    "Can you escape?"

    How could Lin Xun allow him to? Electricity seemed to sh in his eyes as he pursued.

    The Fengshan Trail was a fearsome trial that countless experts struggled with, and each step required tremendous effort to climb.

    In fact, some experts had long been rendered unable to move and had no choice but to give up.

    Presently, a tragic chase was urring on the ancient stone path!

    Even the mysterious pressure was unable to stop the duo as Xu Lingkun desperately fled while Lin Xun closely pursued.

    Although Xu Lingkun had attacked A''hu alone, he was obviously working with Wen Qingxue!

    Therefore, Xu Lingkun also had to die!

 Chapter 1756 Confrontation on Fengshan Platform

    <h4>Chapter 1756 Confrontation on Fengshan tform</h4>

    On the highest ground of Mount Kunlun.

    A five-colored dao altar stood. Shrouded in a mottled aura of time, this mysterious and solemn altar seemed to have been here for eternity.

    The surrounding area was an empty clifftop.

    Here was one of the three most forbidden ces of Kunlun, the Fengshan tform!

    Standing on it was like being in a ce beyond the sky. As far as the eye could see was a deep, dark, and silent void filled with infinite sparkling stars.

    The vastness of the universe was nothing that ordinary people could have the chance to witness or even imagine.

    Even cultivators could only look up at the stars as very few of them could ever get a glimpse into the true face of the universe!

    The gxy was as if endless, visible but unattainable. One might be thousands of feet tall but would still only be equal to a speck of dust in this unfathomable space.

    When being enlightened to the dao, cultivators were fond of reading astronomical phenomena.

    And the so-called astronomical phenomena were nothing more than a corner of the boundless canopy that was the universe!

    Only upon real contact and a close look into it would one know how immense the starry sky was ¨C it was enough to shake any soul in the world.

    At the moment, fewer than ten were scattered on the spacious clifftop of the Kunlun Mound.

    Among them were Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the likes.

    A cultivator, seemingly in a trance as their eyes were misty, whispered, ¡°Rumor has it that by standing here and looking up at the universe, one can truly perceive the core essence of the Great Dao of all existing worlds.

    ¡°The opportunity for our Saint Path Ritual lies within it, and whoever is the first to figure it out will be able to ascend to that five-colored altar and obtain Inherent Sage Power, thus transforming from a Saint to a Sage in one fell swoop!¡±

    In the universe, the stars twinkled brightly or dimly. Some stars looked like they were close at hand, while some were distant and unreachable.

    Looking from afar, one only felt a boundless, quiet, and solemn atmosphere.

    ¡°There are no more than two ways to go about the Saint Path Ritual: either understand the wish of all beings under the heavens and realize them, thus iming the power of all beings for oneself; or establish worlds with one¡¯s own dao and open up a new path for future generations, thus sealing the ritual with one¡¯s noble aspiration. However, neither of these methods are easy...¡± pondered someone with a frown.

    ¡°Those should be the Fengshan Dao Steles. They are like shining stars that guard the ny thousand feet of the universe. Obtaining one will grant one the heavenly luck that is unique to the Kunlun Dominion, which can be incredibly helpfulter when they realize Emperorhood,¡± said Zhuanyu Heng, a divine light meandering in his eyes as he gazed at the sky.

    There were suspended stone tablets that blossomed with different lights and auras: some vast, some condensed, some as wanton as fire, some as deep as water, and some as sharp as a sword.

    They were left by supreme geniuses who had once honed themselves through the Fengshan Trail, arrived at the mountain top, and sessfully sealed their Saint Path Ritual.

    These tablets were like the history records of those legends, representing supreme opportunities and honor!

    Every cultivator that had ever arrived at the Fengshan tform aspired to leave their name here!

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s impossible to know where that rumored secret opportunity of bing an Emperor, an Ancestor is hidden, and whether...it really exists?¡±mented Hua Xingli.

    Bing an Emperor, an Ancestor!

    Even if this kind of secret was beyond the reach of the likes of them, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted now that they had heard of it?

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A delicate figure suddenly arrived andnded on the peak with a rain of light, from which Wen Qingxue¡¯s stunning, ethereal beauty was gradually revealed.

    Many people looked over with varied expressions.

    They had all heard that Wen Qingxue had cooperated with Xu Lingkun to ambush and capture A¡¯hu on the Fengshan Trail in order to use her against Lin Xun.

    From the looks of things, however, it seemed that Wen Qingxue had failed.

    She looked calm as ever, except that her beautiful brows were furrowed, obviously telling that she had encountered some difficulties.

    Moreover, Xu Lingkun wasn¡¯t with her!

    ¡°Fairy Qingxue, where is Fellow Daoist Xu?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Coming upter,¡± replied Wen Qingxue indifferently.

    Among the people present, she and those on the league of Zhuanyu Heng and Hua Xingli were only acquainted to the degree that they had heard of each other¡¯s names but not having any sort of rtionship.

    In fact, on this Fengshan tform, they were rivals!

    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that Meng Yi...¡± sighed Wen Qingxue. If Meng Yi had still been alive, having the help of both him and Xu Lingkun would have given her the confidence to capture Lin Xun.

    But now, the situation hadpletely changed!

    She gazed at the starry sky above, took a deep breath to suppress the frustration in her heart, and began to calmly perceive with her spirit sense.

    The priority at the moment was to study the profound mysteries hidden in the vastness of the universe, thus finding the opportunity to realize and seal her Saint Dao!

    Upon seeing her do that, everyone else withdrew their gazes.

    Although Wen Qingxue was a renowned fairy on the Ancient Neb Road, who else here wasn¡¯t also an absolute giant of this generation?

    The forbidden ground where the Fengshan tform was found had trapped an unknown number of experts and forced their cultivation toe to a halt.

    And the Fengshan Trail had cut off the hope of even more cultivators.

    In the end, fewer than ten of them had been able to make it to this Fengshan tform!

    These characters with terrifying heritages and superb backgrounds wouldn¡¯t be friendly and eager to approach Wen Qingxue just because of her beauty.

    After all, they were all rivals at this moment!

    However, shortly after Wen Qingxue¡¯s arrival, a voice filled with anger echoed from the Fengshan Trail below, ¡°Damn bully!¡±

    The voice rumbled like thunder through the chaos qi.

    Wen Qingxue¡¯s pupils shrank. There was a ng as she summoned an ancient sword that looked like it was made from polished white jade. The weapon glowed and surged with a sharp aura.

    Taiwu Dao Sword!

    This was an ancient treasure that was famous throughout the Ancient Neb Road, one of the seven great dao swords in the heritage of the Panwu Dao Court.

    Although it was not an Emperor Weapon, the Emperor¡¯s breath imprinted within raised its power far above that of a life-bound Saint weapon.

    Seeing Wen Qingxue act as if she was facing a great enemy and even call upon her treasure, Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the others watched with flickering gazes. They had a rough guess about the situation.

    Wen Qingxue paid no attention to their reactions.

    On the Fengshan Trail, there was a restrictive power that forbade the usage of all treasures and external forces, but on this Fengshan tform, it was entirely different.

    Since the mysterious power that served to hone cultivators on the Fengshan Trail didn¡¯t reach the peak, there was naturally no more restriction.

    This was also the reason why Wen Qingxue had reached the peak so decisively in the first ce. With just her battle prowess, she wasn¡¯t confident that she could suppress Lin Xun.

    But adding some of the trump cards and killing moves, it would be a different story.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Xu Lingkun¡¯s voice rang out once again, this time with exasperation and indignation.

    Almost at the same time, there was a deafening noise as a golden light suddenly shot up to the Fengshan tform. In it was Xu Lingkun¡¯s majestic and towering figure.

    However, his hair was disheveled, and his face was livid and hideous. From his miserable state, it was quite obvious that he had been chased all the way up here.

    Seeing this, many people¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they secretly became serious. Xu Lingkun was an overlord character that was ranked thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Who would dare to imagine that he had been chased and hunted in such a sorry state?

    ¡°Where else can you escape to now?¡± resounded a cold voice.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    Almost in unison, all eyes shifted to the direction of the Fengshan Trail.

    There was Lin Xun, dressed in moon-white robes, striding toward them. He was as tall and straight as a sword, and his ck eyes swirled with an appallingly cold glint.

    Many faces changed color. <i>It¡¯s really him, Lin Xun!</i>

    Even Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s and Hua Xingli¡¯s gazes froze.

    Earlier, at the bottom of Mount Kunlun, Lin Xun had soloed a group of powerful experts and killed quite a few of them. Wen Qingxue and Meng Yi had been in that group.

    And now, he had been hunting and attacking Xu Lingkun all the way up here, leaving thetter in a sorry state!

    This proved that even an overlord figure like Xu Lingkun was no match for Lin Xun in a direct confrontation!

    If this was the case, just what level was Lin Xun¡¯s current battle power?

    The thought of this made some people¡¯s expressions be even more serious.

    The first thing Lin Xun did after stepping onto the Fengshan tform was to sweep a look at the ancient, five-colored altar, at the infinite universe above, and finally at all the scattered cultivators around.

    Meanwhile, he also noticed the absence of that honing power, which took a weight off of him and enabled him to use his treasures again.

    This could be verified by the mysterious jade-white sword in Wen Qingxue¡¯s hand.

    Eventually, Lin Xun locked his gaze on Xu Lingkun and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to settle the score between us? This is just the right ce.¡±

    And then, he nced at Wen Qingxue. ¡°And you as well. It¡¯s time to settle all of our scores once and for all.¡±

    His voice was casual, but it carried an air of dominance!

    Everyone wore different expressions, their eyes flickering. No one spoke up, not because they were shocked, but because they were unwilling to get involved in this conflict.

    Although Lin Xun didn¡¯t belong to any of the forces on the Ancient Neb Road, there was no enmity between him and them either.

    In this situation where everyone was vying for the same opportunity, they wouldn¡¯t be so hot-headed as to join Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue in targeting Lin Xun.

    Even Hua Xingli thought like this.

    Xue Qingyi was only his subordinate, and not someone whose advice could influence his attitude and will yet!

    ¡°Settling scores? Very well!¡± Xu Lingkun¡¯s face was livid. With a boom, he summoned a huge bone halberd entwined in blinding Law Power. The moment the weapon appeared, its aura rushed to the sky.

    This was undoubtedly an extraordinary treasure.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    He swung the halberd furiously, setting off a sky-blotting storm.

    Almost simultaneously, Wen Qingxue, who had been umting momentum, attacked without hesitation. Wielding the Taiwu Dao Sword, she turned into jade-white streak and shot out murderously.

    Since they had some trump cards up their sleeves and were attacking together, they were no longer afraid of Lin Xun.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was frosty. Holding the Abi Sword in one hand and the Yuantu Sword in the other, he leaped out.

    Everyone else retreated and watched from afar.

    Many bloody battles had erupted on top of this world-renowned Fengshan tform during its history, so no one was surprised by this fight.

    However, they were curious as to whether it would be the lone Lin Xun who would survive to the end or Wen Qingxue and Xu Lingkun who would take victory.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The fight erupted without any suspense. The ancient and solemn silence on the Fengshan tform waspletely broken.

    Crisscrossing sword qi and blinding explosions of lights introduced the confrontation of the ages!

 Chapter 1757 Treasure Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1757 Treasure Competition</h4>

    <i>ng!</i>

    The hellish Abi Sword collided with the bone halberd, producing a soul-piercing noise and stirred the entire region.

    In the blinding explosion, Xu Lingkun was knocked back.

    Before Lin Xun could continue his attack, the Taiwu Dao Sword arrived through the air like a white jade rainbow with a harsh whistling sound and a boundless, misty aura.

    Lin Xun swung the Yuantu Sword to parry it.

    In just the blink of an eye, the two shed hundreds of times. Every encounter generated a heaven-shaking impact, causing the area to rumble endlessly.

    Wen Qingxue slightly trembled. There was a rare gravity on her beautiful face.

    Lin Xun, on the contrary, was going at a shocking momentum and speed despite being under the pincer attack of Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue. His strikes were domineering, and he was like a boiling abyss!

    The onlookers watched from afar with bated breath and utmost attention.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strength made them alert, and simrly, the coordination between Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue astonished them.

    ¡°Die!¡± shouted Xu Lingkun, and his long hair flew wildly. His eyes were like the zing sun as he swung the bone halberd and set off a raging storm of light.

    His every strike carried overwhelming murderous intent and, if put in the outside world, could easily kill an average supreme Big Saint.

    After all, he was thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. The depth of his strength and the daows and arts he had mastered were far from ordinary.

    But no matter how ferocious his attacks were, Lin Xun dispelled them one by one with force and continuously set him back.

    Xu Lingkun¡¯s expression shifted between anger and horror, and his aura kept climbing up.

    As for Wen Qingxue, her fighting skills were also exceptional. She wielded the Taiwu Dao Sword like it was her arm as she interpreted a secret sword scripture. The power and the density of the sword qi generated created a white rainbow that skewered the sun.

    But like Xu Lingkun, her offense was like a flood meeting a closed sluice gate, a dragon trapped in a great abyss as it was repeatedly suppressed by Lin Xun!

    Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the others watched with somber expressions. In their minds, they were imagining themselves in this situation and pondering how they would respond.

    If they were Xu Lingkun or Wen Qingxue, what measures should they take against Lin Xun?

    The more theypared, the more serious their expressions became.

    There was no doubt that this kind of battle could be called unprecedented even in the Ancient Neb Road!

    After all, a hegemon like Xu Lingkun was already a rare character.

    A heaven-defying menace like Lin Xun was equally hard toe by.

    As for Wen Qingxue, while she was only in the top 100 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, the battle prowess she was disying was eye-opening.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Wen Qingxue suddenly uttered an obscure dao sound.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    A rusty, broken sword tip swept out. Despite its appearance, it released ripples of scarlet sword qi that dyed the void red.

    ¡°Emperor Dao¡¯s aura! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a shattered Emperor Sword?!¡± eximed a startled onlooker in disbelief.

    Some other cultivators even stiffened, and their hair stood up as they sensed a bone-chilling threat from the sword tip.

    ¡°sh!¡± Wen Qingxue solemnly drew a stroke with her finger.

    With a sh, the sword tip teleported through the air. It seemed very slow, but it appeared right before Lin Xun¡¯s eyes in an instant and viciously stabbed at the spot between his brows.

    The seemingly slow but actually fast movement was so ufortable that it made people want to cough up blood.

    <i>ng!</i>

    The Broken de that was stored in Lin Xun¡¯s mindsea swiftly swept out and met the sword tip with unparalleled precision.

    Upon colliding, the Broken de quivered and was sent flying!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xun teleported away. As he appeared in another ce, there was a sh of surprise in his expression.

    This broken sword tip was clearly extremely remarkable, suspected to be an iplete Emperor-grade treasure!

    <i>Swish!</i>

    The sword tip shed, setting off a wave of scarlet sword qi as it attacked once again.

    Almost at the same time, Xu Lingkun shouted loudly and attacked from the other side. From his bone halberd, an endless cold current surged out with dense rune patterns and vague dao echoes.

    The audience all stopped breathing for a second. This series of attacks was as fast as lightning and dangerous to the extreme!

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    Amidst the deafening noises, everyone saw a blood-stained bronze shield appear in front of Lin Xun.

    This was an ancient treasure that Lin Xun had obtained from Underworld Son that had an unfathomable origin and astounding defense. However, the shield exploded into pieces in just a second.

    Just like before, Lin Xun seized the opportunity andunched a counterattack. The Abi Sword, Yuantu Sword, and the Broken de shot toward Xu Lingkun together.

    Under normal circumstances, Xu Lingkun¡¯s strength was a cut above Wen Qingxue¡¯s.

    But the current situation wasn¡¯t normal. Wen Qingxue¡¯s mysterious sword tip possessed terrifying killing power that had impacted Lin Xun to a certain degree.

    Therefore, he nned to finish off Xu Lingkun first before dealing with Wen Qingxue.

    Xu Lingkun¡¯s pupils shrunk. He did not hesitate to resist with all his might, but one exchange was all it took to knock him back, making his qi and blood churn. If he hadn¡¯t evaded in time, then the Broken de would have left a cut on his cheek. Still, he was in a bit of a sorry state.

    An enraged Xu Lingkun roared, ¡°You think I don¡¯t have any good treasures in reserve?¡±

    With a wave of his sleeve, an ancient scroll appeared and unfolded in the air, revealing the painting of sixteen flying daggers.

    One was slim and glistening white like a dancing light.

    One was ink-ck, looming in the darkness.

    One was like a golden me that shed sharp de sparks.

    Each flying dagger was incredibly realistic with different forms and auras. They were magical but also emanated extremely terrifying might.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Imperial Xu n¡¯s Diagram of Sixteen Emperor Daggers!¡±

    Many jumped in shock when they recognized the scroll. Hand-drawn by one of the Xu n¡¯s seven great demon-beast Emperors, Demon-Beast Emperor Xu Hong, the scroll painting was imprinted with Emperor will and essence.

    When all of the sixteen flying daggers emerged, they could cut down demons and gods and cleave the sky!

    ¡°Void Light!¡±

    At Xu Lingkun¡¯s shouted order, a flying dagger as slender as a streak of light flew out from the scroll and split the air as it shot toward Lin Xun.

    Although its speed was not unimaginably fast, the dagger was so indistinct that it was impossible to capture.

    <i>ng!</i>

    Lin Xun blocked it with the Broken de. As the two weapons met, Lin Xun was slightly shaken. He couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes.

    ¡°Nirvana Dark!¡±

    Xu Lingkun¡¯s expression was ruthless as he sent out a pitch-ck flying dagger. Like a ck smear in the darkness, it shed at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Latent Fire!¡±

    ¡°Crow Shade!¡±

    ¡°Broken Moat!¡±

    ¡°Charging Frost!¡±

    Xu Lingkun proceeded to release the remaining ten flying daggers in one breath and sent them to Lin Xun.

    Each flying dagger had a unique ability. As ten of them flew out in unison, the surrounding void was permeated with colorful and magnificent light.

    Watching from a distance, Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s group gasped in shock.

    That was the Diagram of Sixteen Emperor Daggers, a masterpiece that the Demon-Beast Emperor Xu Hong had poured his heart and soul into making!

    In just a moment, Lin Xun was put in a perilous situation.

    The most frightening thing was that Wen Qingxue didn¡¯t stay idle during this onught. She kept steering the Taiwu Dao Sword and the mysterious sword tip to deal with Lin Xun.

    Anyone who saw such a scene would feel their scalp tingle with fright.

    As a matter of fact, Lin Xun was indeed in danger, constantly teleporting to dodge the iing attacks while finding that his avable space for teleportation was being reduced with time.

    Although the Broken de, Abi Sword, and Yuantu Sword were strong, they were not Emperor-grade weapons. It was difficult for them to fight against the mysterious sword tip and the Diagram of Sixteen Emperor Daggers.

    This was a demonstration of the aid of external forces!

    How could characters like Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue who were of noble origins not have some life-saving treasures up their sleeves?

    These ¡®external forces¡¯ alone were enough to help them turn situations around when they encountered unbeatable opponents!

    Now, Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue secretly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling reassured that they were finally suppressing Lin Xun after resorting to all means possible. This also lifted their spirits.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The two of them certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. Without a pause, they attacked even more ferociously than before, obviously aiming topletely take Lin Xun down.

    The onlookers¡¯ eyes flickered. On the path of seeking the dao, one must rely on themselves, but in battles, external forces were also part of one¡¯s strength. Such was the irrefutable truth since ancient times.

    And right now, Wen Qingxue and Xu Lingkun had the advantage of external forces!

    But before the two of them could celebrate, the seemingly suppressed Lin Xun suddenly sneered.

    ¡°I intended topete with you using only my dao, so that you¡¯d be a little more willing when epting your death, but your performance...really disappoints me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t hide his disdain in this remark.

    The next second, a treasure pagoda emerged from Lin Xun. Looking like a tower made of polished gold, it bloomed with a brilliant light!

    The crowd felt a stab of pain in their eyes as a vast and ancient aura spread out. It was a mere pagoda, but its might let them feel a supreme power that dominated the ages!

    It was also at this moment that all the treasures attacking Lin Xun, whether it was the sixteen flying daggers, the Taiwu Dao Sword, or the mysterious sword tip, seemed to be restrained by something. They trembled in the void and fell into a state of stagnation!

    ¡°What...?¡± The pupils of Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue shrunk in unison, and their faces faltered.

    ¡°Did you really think you¡¯re the only ones with trump cards? I, Lin Xun, have never once lost when ites topeting with external objects!¡± said Lin Xun icily as the pagoda floating above himunched a counterattack!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The pagoda glowed with endless golden lights, zing, sacred, and majestically mighty.

    The mysterious sword tip buzzed as it struggled. But it was without any sess and was sent flying.

    The flying daggers wailed thunderously but could not get an inch closer to Lin Xun. It was as if they had hit an invisible wall.

    This was as if Wen Qingxue¡¯s and Xu Lingkun¡¯s greatest trump cards had been suppressed by Lin Xun in one fell swoop!

    ¡°What kind of treasure is that?¡±

    ¡°Could it be the pagoda that disappeared during the Dao War of Emperors? It can¡¯t be! It was supposedly destroyed a long time ago, never to appear again...¡±

    Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the rest of the crowd paled in shock.

    The power of the pagoda made them feel pressured and their hearts palpitate. It was simply too divine and extraordinary!

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun was already charging at Xu Lingkun with his swords at an astonishing speed, his force surging like a tsunami.

    It was toote for Xu Lingkun to evade. With a roar, he gathered all of his strength to take it head on.

    The instant they shed, Xu Lingkun was sent flying with blood flowing out from his seven orifices and stars filling his vision. As his tendons and bones nearly snapped entirely, he grunted in pain.

 Chapter 1758 Sundering Xu Lingkun, Capturing Wen Qingxue

    <h4>Chapter 1758 Sundering Xu Lingkun, Capturing Wen Qingxue</h4>

    ¡°Pff!¡± Xu Lingkun mmed to the ground, coughing up arge mouthful of blood from the heavy impact.

    The field sank into silence.

    The crowd could not hide their shock to see a powerful giant like Xu Lingkun be suppressed sopletely!

    ¡°In thepetition of our external forces, you have lost. In thepetition between our arts and techniques, you have...also lost.¡±

    Lin Xun stood in the middle of the field, his ck eyes like a deep abyss. His clothes fluttered, his long hair danced, and the Dao Endless Pagoda hovered above him. He had the might of a god.

    As his voice echoed, he had already charged at Xu Lingkun once again.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Wen Qingxue attacked from the side like a shooting rainbow as she was surrounded by illusive but dense and sharp sword qi.

    Unfortunately, since the mysterious sword tip had been firmly restrained, her own battle prowess alone was inadequate in front of Lin Xun.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With a stroke of his sword, he knocked Wen Qingxue flying without even having to look, draining all the blood from her stunning face.

    This raised anothermotion in the audience.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    At the same time, the Broken de swept up with overwhelming sharpness.

    Heavenly Yuan sh!

    After this strike had been integrated into Lin Xun¡¯s dharma art, it was no longer the same as what it used to be, now having the power to subdue everything and cleanse the world.

    ¡°Break!¡± roared Xu Lingkun, his eyes widening in rage as he swung his bone halberd.

    He was mobilizing all of his power. All of his muscles bulged and unleashed a monstrous golden light, driving his might to a horrifying level.

    <i>CLANG!</i>

    The void trembled under the collision that resounded like thunder from the nine heavens.

    The bone halberd was knocked out of Xu Lingkun¡¯s grip, while the man himself was once again sent flying, but only after the acute sh had left a bloody cut on him.

    The expressions of the onlookers flickered dimly.

    It had turned around too quickly. Lin Xun had just been in a perilous situation, suppressed by Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue with their trump treasures.

    Then quickly, he had fought back with external objects, and the situation waspletely different!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Lin Xun was like a storm as he decisively struck out in session, not giving Xu Lingkun a second to catch his breath.

    Branded with streams of obscure runes, the shiny but illusory Broken de seemed to want to cut open the sky with its prominent sharpness.

    ¡°Help me kill him, anyone! I will definitely repay you well!¡± screamed Xu Lingkun who hadpletely panicked.

    He had been chased by Lin Xun through the whole Fengshan Trail to this Fengshan tform, and now, even after teaming up with Wen Qingxue, they still weren¡¯t a match for Lin Xun.

    This cruel reality had dealt an unprecedented blow to Xu Lingkun!

    His voice resounded throughout the entire mountain peak, causing many people¡¯s eyes to flicker in contemtion. In the end, however, no one answered his call.

    Whether it was Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, or anyone else, how could they possibly intervene in something like this?

    At the end of the day, all the cultivators present were rivals!

    Regardless of whether Lin Xun died or Xu Lingkun¡¯s team lost in this battle, it had nothing to do with them.

    <i>Kaboom!</i>

    Right at this moment, Xu Lingkun was once again sent flying by a sh. His skin cracked all over and bled profusely. He was utterly miserable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll risk my life with you!¡± shrieked Xu Lingkun, his eyes bloodshot. He was like a struggling beast on the brink of death.

    His body seemed to have be a burning me, emitting a terrifying aura.

    ¡°DIE!¡± A dagger appeared in his hand as he growled and stormed out.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    The dagger was like an illusion. It instantly broke the speed of sound and got faster by the second until it became a faint streak of light. It was as though it could bypass the Law of Space!

    Dagger of Spirit Extinguishment!

    This was an unfathomable treasure of ferocious nature. Being incorporated with Alpha Gold Essence and a wisp of Emperor¡¯s breath, it was able to cut through even the body of a Saint-King.

    Anyone could see that Xu Lingkun waspletely desperate, to the point that he was risking his life to drag Lin Xun down!

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, making no attempt to dodge. The Abi and Yuantu Swords crossed and fiercely shed out together.

    It looked like they were drawing the character ¡®V¡¯ in the air.

    Cut, kill!

    This was one of the oldest characters to exist, and was also one of the most primitive runes.

    However, when executed through Lin Xun¡¯s swords, it transformed into the purest and simplest killing attack.

    Only a ng was heard.

    The powerful Dagger of Spirit Extinguishment was blocked at the intersection of the ¡®V¡¯ as if it was being stopped by a heavenly barrier.

    Not to mention killing anyone, it could not even stab a millimeter deeper.

    The Abi and Yuantu Swords had also belonged to an Emperor, the Underworld River Sword Emperor, and had been worn on his person until he had verified his dao. How could they be ordinary?

    ¡°How can this be?!¡± Xu Lingkun¡¯s eyes were wide in disbelief. A storm of horror engulfed his heart.

    But he wasn¡¯t spared any time to think about it.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Lin Xun¡¯s strike was simple to the extreme, but equally condensed to the extreme. Following a deafening noise...

    The Dagger of Spirit Extinguishment was sent flying, wailing ceaselessly.

    Xu Lingkun was sliced apart by the V-shaped sword qi!

    His limbs were chopped off and scattered in the air. Blood poured down like a waterfall.

    ¡°AHHhhh!¡±

    An ear-piercing scream of severe pain kepting out from Xu Lingkun¡¯s throat up until his veryst breath.

    It came to an abrupt end when the sword qi that had invaded his body raged on and severed his spirit, cutting off all his vitality!

    Thus, Xu Lingkun was dead!

    Lin Xun, who had only arrived at the Fengshan tform mere moments ago, had tantly killed Xu Lingkun in a one-on-two battle. He was just so strong that it was bewildering.

    A collective gasp could be heard from the crowd.

    <i>Xu Lingkun, an overlord character who was ranked thirteenth on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, was killed on the Fengshan tform just like that?</i>

    <i>No one will believe it when they hear about this!</i>

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the people present deeply realized how terrifying Lin Xun was.

    ¡°He must be invincible in the Big Saint Stage, the strongest Big Saint to ever exist to have that kind of unimaginable power, right?¡±

    Someone trembled as it reminded them of the top five experts on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, who had long been regarded as invincible Big Saints on the Ancient Neb Road!

    However, no one had been able to associate the word ¡®invincible¡¯ with a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain like Lin Xun before.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    In this utter silence, Wen Qingxue suddenly made aplete turn and ran toward the Fengshan Trail at an incredible speed.

    Doing this, she forsook not only the opportunity for the Saint Path Ritual, but also the mysterious sword tip that was still being suppressed by the Dao Endless Pagoda. She was decisive and swift.

    Apparently, Xu Lingkun¡¯s death had awakened her to the full extent of Lin Xun¡¯s terror.

    Lin Xun was about to give chase when¨C

    On the Fengshan Trail, a striking figure d in yellow appeared on Wen Qingxue¡¯s path like a hunter who had been waiting for a rabbit to fall into her trap.

    It was none other than A¡¯hu.

    <i>Swish!</i>

    A violet sword qi swept out from her palm and shed at Wen Qingxue.

    With a frown, Wen Qingxue used the Taiwu Dao Sword and blocked it with all her might.

    However, the battle ended before it could start as a huge hand grabbed Wen Qingxue¡¯s neck from behind and lifted her up.

    In this instant, the ever unperturbed goddess Wen Qingxue finally lost herposure.

    She struggled hard, but was suddenly choked when a tsunami of force surged out from the huge fingers clutching her and entered her,pletely confining her strength!

    Her face flushed red, and her brows furrowed in shock and anger.

    Lin Xun¡¯s cold sneer came from behind, ¡°See, this fairy is so charming even when she is angry. No wonder she is so sought after by so many people on the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    There was a wave of unspeakable shame and resentment in Wen Qingxue as she icily said, ¡°I lost, Lin Xun, you can just kill me if you want!¡±

    Silence took over the field as Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the others were flummoxed.

    Wen Qingxue, heir to the Panwu Dao Court, was a heaven pride who was ranked third on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings and in the top 100 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    She was widely known for her beauty and grace, and had an extremely high poprity and a great number of admirers on the Ancient Neb Road. Not to mention the average cultivator, even some of the most powerful and talented men would give her respect and admiration.

    But at this moment, she was being clutched like a chicken. This scene was undoubtedly shocking.

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were frosty. He threw Wen Qingxue to the ground with a thud. ¡°No, that would be too light a punishment for you.¡±

    Standing next to him, A¡¯hu agreed, ¡°Death is an easy way out for her indeed.¡±

    Wen Qingxue¡¯s gaze froze. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    A¡¯hu smiled coquettishly and blinked. ¡°You are a renowned fairy on the Ancient Neb Road. You attract countless admirers wherever you go. How would they feel if they hear that the fairy they adore has suddenly been knocked down to the mortal world, I wonder?¡±

    Wen Qingxue¡¯s pretty face faltered. ¡°You want to abolish my cultivation?¡±

    Some cultivators gasped. <i>That would be too cruel.</i>

    Cultivating was not an easy thing. To be able to stand out amongst the countlesspetitors and have Wen Qingxue¡¯s current cultivation, fame, and status was much, much more difficult.

    Abolishing her cultivation would definitely be a fatal blow that would break her!

    Without her cultivation, she was destined to be an ant in this fiercelypetitive cultivating world.

    Her status and reputation would all go up in smoke!

    When Wen Qingxue became useless, how would the Panwu Dao Court treat her? How would her powerful admirers on the Ancient Neb Road treat her?

    Then, A¡¯hu said with a smile, ¡°Abolishing your cultivation is not enough. What if you are blessed by luck and get to re-establish a whole new cultivation path after theplete destruction of thest one, right?¡±

    Wen Qingxue¡¯s heart sank as a bad feeling welled up.

    Sure enough, A¡¯hu continued, ¡°You are so beautiful, and your bearing is so refined. You will do very well in ces like the brothels. At the very least, you can be their top card.

    ¡°At that time, I believe that many of those who adore you would go there andpete to patronize your business.¡±

    Her voice was soft and low with a hint ofughter, but when it fell into Wen Qingxue¡¯s ears, every word became the coldest spike that ruthlessly stabbed at her heart. She trembled in rage, panic, and trepidation...

    Even Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s crowd felt chills running along their spines. When a woman was determined to make things difficult for another woman, she could be even more ruthless than a man.

    Just like now!

    It wasn¡¯t enough for her to threaten a proud and famous genius like Wen Qingxue with the abolition of her cultivation; she even suggested reducing thetter into a prostitute.

    This was countless times more cruel to Wen Qingxue than directly putting her to death!

 Chapter 1759: The Moment the Flower Withers

    Chapter 1759: The Moment the Flower Withers

    Wen Qingxue looked bleak!

    No matter how high her cultivation was, how beautiful she was, and how extraordinary her background was, it was impossible to maintainposure when she was reduced to a prisoner whose fate was no longer in her own control.

    A¡¯hu suddenly turn to Lin Xun and asked, ¡°Brother Lin, will you think that I¡¯m being too cruel?¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback, then couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He suddenly pressed his hand on Wen Qingxue¡¯s head. With a loud noise, an energy surged out from his palm and into thetter like andslide.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    All the pores on her body exploded.

    Immediately following, all of her acupoints were wrecked.

    Everyone could see Wen Qingxue¡¯s aura deteriorating at a drastic speed like a shiny pearl quickly losing its luster.Wen Qingxue froze as if struck by lightning, seemingly in disbelief. The excruciating pain she was in physically hurt far less than the mental blow dealt to her mind and spirit!

    She hadn¡¯t expected at all that Lin Xun would strike out of the blue and in a way that was so ruthless. She hadn¡¯t even had time to react.

    Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the others were shaken to their core as they watched from a distance. <em>He¡­he really abolished Wen Qingxue¡¯s cultivation?</em>

    This kind of rampant, unconcerned way of acting struck a deep apprehension into them all.

    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wen Qingxue¡¯s thick, glossy, ck hair became white, and her tender, porcin skin was drained of vitality and dried up.

    Just a few breaths, Wen Qingxue seemed to have aged decades, now with shriveled skin, white hair, and a stooped posture!

    Taking away her cultivation was like breaking her bridge to longevity, turning a famously stunning fairy into a senile old woman!

    Unless one had seen this happen with their own eyes, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to connect this old crone to the goddess who was sought after and adored by countless people.

    A flower withered in a moment, the beauty aged in a snap of the fingers!

    To any woman, this kind of blow was undoubtedly worse than killing her. Especially, for a supreme figure like Wen Qingxue who had once stood at the peak and enjoyed the best that life had to offer, It was a torture that was cruel to the extreme.

    ¡°AHHH!!¡± she screamed miserably. Her expression was a mix of confusion, pain, anger, and resentment¡­

    Hearing her voice, many peoplemented in their hearts.

    <em>In this world, no matter how outstanding and formidable you are, everything you possess will go up in smoke once you lose your cultivation!</em>

    This was the reality that not only was happening at this moment, but had also constantly yed out in history.

    Not sparing Wen Qingxue a look, Lin Xun asked A¡¯hu with a smile. ¡°Now, will you think I¡¯m a cruel person?¡±

    A¡¯hu¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she gave him a thumbs up. ¡°If word about your flower-destroying brute act spreads, Brother Lin, those fairies on the Ancient Neb Road will tremble when they hear your name and never dare to be your enemy.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    Right at this moment, someone couldn¡¯t hold back a cold snort, ¡°Lin Xun, aren¡¯t you too cruel?!¡±

    The speaker wore a look of disgust as they found Lin Xun¡¯s act of abolishing Wen Qingxue¡¯s cultivation extremely detestable.

    Lin Xun looked in the voice¡¯s direction to see a handsome youth dressed in colorful clothes and a feather crown. He looked to be an extraordinary character.

    ¡°Cruel? Do you know how many and what kind of methods this woman has resorted to kill me in the Kunlun Dominion?¡± Lin Xun sneered. ¡°But of course you wouldn¡¯t care about this. What you care about is her beauty that faded away because I abolished her cultivation, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    A¡¯hu alsoughed, ¡°If you care about Fairy Qingxue so much, why didn¡¯t you intervene? Of course, it¡¯s not toote either. Why don¡¯t I be a matchmaker and betroth her to you so that you two can tie the knot right on this Fengshan tform?¡±

    These words sent a biting chill through many people¡¯s hearts.

    Since Wen Qingxue was currently no different from a rusty old woman, A¡¯hu had obviously made this suggestion with ill intention.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The colorfully dressed youth was shocked.

    ¡°I what? You¡¯re just a shallow guy who treats people based on their appearances. Now that Wen Qingxue¡¯s beauty is no more, aren¡¯t you just as unwilling to approach her?¡± A¡¯hu scoffed.

    ¡°Sharp-tongued wench! Forget it, you can¡¯t be reasoned with!¡± The colorful-clothed youth inhaled deeply and waved his arm dismissively with a cold snort.

    The eyes of Zhuanyu Heng, Hua Xingli, and the others flickered as they could see the colorfully dressed youth was holding back out of apprehension.

    It made sense as in just one battle, Xu Lingkun had been killed, and Wen Qingxue had been incapacitated. Anyone who wanted to call the shots with Lin Xun would have to first weigh the consequences.

    Suddenly, the prostrating Wen Qingxue raised her head and said with a spiteful expression, ¡°Lin Xun, once you step onto the Ancient Neb Road, the Panwu Dao Court will surely exterminate you!¡±

    Her voice still echoed when she hit her head against the ground.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Wen Qingxue fell lifelessly into the pool of blood that overflowed from her head.

    Neither Lin Xun nor A¡¯hu had attempted to stop it.

    Even if Wen Qingxue hadn¡¯t done that, it would be impossible for her to leave the Kunlun Dominion aliveter.

    This kind of perilous ce was not something that someone of her condition could survive.

    A¡¯hu sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why they say the disastrous consequences of your own misdeeds are deadly and well-deserved. Having beauty can earn you pity, but does it give you the right to not die? There is no such thing in this world.¡±

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    With a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s sleeve, Wen Qingxue¡¯s corpse and the pool of blood were cleanly wiped off of the ground.

    All that remained in the battlefield was the Diagram of Sixteen Emperor Daggers, the mysterious sword tip, the white bone halberd, the Taiwu Dao Sword, as well as everything else that Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue left behind.

    They naturally became Lin Xun¡¯s trophies.

    The crowd watched with twitching lips. <em>This guy, this Lin Xun¡­is too much!</em>

    ¡°Huh, aren¡¯t you guys fast?¡±

    A figure suddenly swept out from the Fengshan Trail. They were wearing a ck, short overcoat, had long and straight legs, and their jade-like hands were holding a long, narrow, shiny saber.

    It was indeed Tang Su, who was also known as de Maniac.

    After looking around the field, she keenly noticed the strange atmosphere as well as the remnant traces of battle.

    ¡°Can someone tell me what happened here?¡± Tang Su became highly excited.

    Many gazes were directed at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue both died just now,¡± answered Hua Xingli smilingly.

    Tang Su was stunned. She also turned to Lin Xun in surprise. ¡°Who could have guessed that from your looks? You killed Xu Lingkun, so doesn¡¯t that mean your battle prowess can at least be in the top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings?¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°That I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Tang Su had always given him a good impression; she had a pure character and valiant demeanor.

    The colorfully dressed man suddenly said, ¡°Tang Su, don¡¯t you like to spar with powerful experts? Fellow Daoist Lin Xun is not simple at all. Why don¡¯t you take this opportunity and test him out?¡±

    A cold light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, and he looked over.

    The colorfully dressed man smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s just a spar, not a life-or-death duel for revenge.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we spar for fun?¡± Lin Xun shed as he teleported in a step and directly struck out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was only a simple punch, the power of whichy in the fact that it had returned to basics.

    The colorfully dressed man paled as he hastily dodged. He angrily criticized, ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯re too overbearing! When did I agree to spar with you?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Like Tang Su, I also love sparring with powerful people, so of course I have to seize this opportunity. Don¡¯t you tell me that you are not a powerful expert.¡±

    While saying this, he shot through the air and sted out punches at a lightning speed. His fist qi covered the sky and enveloped all directions, preventing the man from dodging entirely.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The colorfully dressed man grunted in fury as he had no choice but to fight it head-on.

    However, it was only a matter of moments before Lin Xun¡¯s endless punches suppressed him into a sorry state where he couldn¡¯t lift his head.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t hold back their snickers.

    The colorfully dressed man was Tuo Chenghai who came from the Burning Spirit Battle n, which was one of the Great Ten Battle ns. He himself was an extremely powerful supreme Big Saint.

    Being able to reach Fengshan tform was enough to prove Tuo Chenghai¡¯s extraordinary strength.

    However, he was asking for trouble by provoking Lin Xun.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Lin Xun threw a ferocious p at Tuo Chenghai¡¯s face, causing thetter to stagger back. His cheeks were red and swollen, and blood dripped from the corner of his lips.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Tuo Chenghai was so enraged that his eyes bulged. He attacked with all his might.

    <em>Bam!</em>

    But in just a few breaths, he received another p. His entire face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and his hair was disheveled. He had beenpletely disfigured.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Tuo Chenghai went berserk.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not a life-or-death fight for revenge, it¡¯s just a sparring match. Don¡¯t be so angry, what if you pass out from anger?¡±

    A¡¯hu snorted out augh.

    Tang Su, on the other hand, eximed in approval, ¡°Now I finally dare to be sure that you really killed Xu Lingkun. Otherwise, how could you reduce this fellow Tuo Chenghai into this state?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun, please show mercy,¡± someone pleaded for Tuo Chenghai as they couldn¡¯t bear to see how miserable he was anymore.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun nodded and immediately stopped. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, though. I thought he was an unrivaled expert, but as it turns out¡­ Heh.¡±

    This ¡®heh¡¯ wasparable to the world¡¯s most contemptuous, sarcastic remark. It triggered Tuo Chenghai to the point his face turned livid and his teeth gritted.

    But in the end, he was stopped by the others.

    If the fight went on, then this farce would really be a life-or-death battle where Tuo Chenghai was destined to follow Xu Lingkun¡¯s footsteps!

    Now, no one dared to provoke Lin Xun anymore.

    Many people secretly kept their guard up. Lin Xun was not only powerful, but the way he acted was also incredibly reckless. He would start a fight without scruples if someone said one wrong word.

    This kind of person was actually the most dangerous!

    ¡°I just noticed now that they said you even killed a great beauty like Wen Qingxue? Best that I don¡¯t spar with you, because what if I can¡¯t beat you and you kill me too?¡± sighed Tang Su.

    Lin Xun¡¯s power made her long for a battle, but she also had to weigh the consequences, so she inwardly felt sad for the missed opportunity.

    A¡¯hu pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°What did I just say? When they hear about what happened to Wen Qingxue, all the fairies on Ancient Neb Road will avoid you like a gue. Tang Su just proved me right.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Suddenly, a strange dao sound echoed around the area.

    All the minds present trembled in unison, and they all looked up at the boundless universe above.

    There they saw one of the stars bursting with a brilliant golden glow. A beam fell upon Fengshan tform and bathed Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s tall figure in it.

 Chapter 1760: Endless Mysteries of the Universe and Its Stars

    Chapter 1760: Endless Mysteries of the Universe and Its Stars

    Chapter 1760 Endless Mysteries of the Universe and Its Stars

    <em>Ritual opportunity!</em>

    Everyone present could tell right away that Zhuanyu Heng had grasped that strand of opportunity from the dao universe, which was an opportunity to seal his Saint Path.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    In the deep and boundless gxy, one of the stars was blossoming with a brilliant light and sending down a golden ray that enveloped Zhuanyu Heng.

    Encased in that divine glow, he walked toward the five-colored altar in the distance.

    Eventually, he ascended the dao altar. As he stood on it, his aura began to witness a marvelous and obscure transformation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Finally, the dazzling star melted into a thick, golden cascade of light before getting absorbedpletely by Zhuanyu Heng.It was also at this moment that bursts of dao sounds echoed. In the void above Zhuanyu Heng, a vague vision of all living beings appeared, grand and infinite.

    Zhuanyu Heng was like a lord who was receiving all their faith and worship.

    ¡°He¡¯s sealing his Saint Path with the wishing power of all living beings!¡±

    Lin Xun and the others were all shaken. Some were envious, some marveled, and quite many seemed a bit disappointed.

    A momentter, all of the phenomena disappeared.

    On top of the five-colored altar, an ancient, ck stone stele emerged, filled with strands of dao light and shrouded in drifting chaos qi.

    Fengshan Dao Stele!

    Only those who had sealed their Saint Path and be a Sage could have a dao stele of their own to inscribe their will and name on it.

    This monument would exist forever at a height of nine thousand feet above the Fengshan tform, where it would receive the blessing of heaven!

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but be a little restless.

    There was always a rumor in the Ancient Neb Road that any expert who managed to walk out of the Kunlun Dominion alive would one day have a chance to realize their Emperor Dao and be an Emperor!

    This mere chance was enough to drive countless half-step Emperors and quasi-Emperors crazy!

    And what it referred to was exactly the blessing of heaven that one could obtain from their own Fengshan Dao Stele on this tform.

    After Zhuanyu Heng used his will and power to seal his own name on the stele on the five-colored altar, the Fengshan Dao Stele slowly flew up high into the sky in a sky-piercing column of light.

    Ten thousand feet.

    Twenty thousand feet.

    Thirty thousand feet.

    ......Upon reaching seventy thousand feet, the stele stopped and was suspended in the air, covered by starlight.

    ¡°Seventy thousand feet, formidable!¡± someone marveled.

    Lin Xun was stunned, and then he heard a rapid voice transmission from A¡¯hu by his side, ¡°The higher one¡¯s Fengshan Dao Stele, the stronger their transformation to a Sage, and the more heavenly blessing will be gained.

    ¡°For his stele to rise to seventy thousand feet, Zhuanyu Heng is indeed quite a character.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood.

    In his field of vision, the Fengshan tform high above was densely packed with floating steles. Some were brilliant like stars, while others were dim like meteorites.

    In addition, their heights indeed varied.

    Most of the Fengshan Dao Steles were around the height of thirty thousand feet, and most of them were dull, looking just like meteorites.

    The steles around the mark of sixty thousand feet were rtively sparse. With a sweep of his spirit sense, Lin Xun urately counted seven hundred and ny-eight of them.

    Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s Fengshan Dao Stele was also located in this area and was positioned quite far up.

    Around the mark of ny thousand feet, the number of steles decreased sharply. There were only forty-nine steles, and most of them were located between ny thousand feet and eighty thousand feet.

    Only three steles barely reached the ny-thousand-foot mark.

    In this area, each stele was more dazzling than thest and shone even brighter than the stars. Their auras were beyond magnificent.

    These were all left behind by great Sages who had sessfully sealed their Saint Paths on this Fengshan tform since ancient times!

    Lin Xun had a strange feeling. Zhuanyu Heng was a supreme Big Saint in the top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, but his Fengshan Dao Stele could only reach the height of seventy thousand feet.

    In such aparison, just how terrifyingly powerful were those experts whose steles far surpassed his?

    ¡°What a shame¡­¡± On the five-colored altar, Zhuanyu Heng sighed.

    To others, being able to seal their Saint Path and have their own stele for eternity was already an unparalleled fortune.

    However, Zhuanyu Heng was clearly slightly dissatisfied.

    He shook his head and walked down the dao altar.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun clearly felt the change in Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s aura. Thetter¡¯s every move carried a kind of might.

    It was as if he was a Saint Dao leader whose every breath was filled with majesty!

    This was the charisma of a Sage, a stage that hadpletely transcended the Saint Stage. As people always said: ¡®When you see a wise person, follow their example.¡¯ Bing a Sage meant one already had the foundation to be a supreme Saint-King!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as they shed with strange lights.

    Zhuanyu Heng didn¡¯t pay any attention to their reactions. He chose a random ce to sit down cross-legged, seemingly nning to meditate on his new changes.

    This caused many people to secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

    In years past, there had been more than one urrence where powerful experts would stop the others from grasping the chance to be Sages after they had seized it first!

    Each time had resulted in endless bloodshed and staggering casualties.

    Fortunately, Zhuanyu Heng didn¡¯t do this.

    In the following time, whether it was Hua Xingli, Tang Su, and the others, or Lin Xun and A¡¯hu, they all discarded distracting thoughts and started perceiving with their spirit senses.

    The boundless and cold universe was home to billions of stars, as well as the essences of all the daos in existence.

    Just by capturing a sliver of opportunity from those daos, one could follow Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s footsteps and be a Sage in one fell swoop!

    Time trickled by.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A familiar dao fluctuation resounded. A star in the gxy shone brightly and dropped a crimson beam upon a slender man d in light-green armor.

    ¡°Nie Jianchen?! How could it be him¡­¡± eximed a person in surprise, as though they hadn¡¯t expected that the slender man would be the second to grasp this opportunity.

    Like Zhuanyu Heng, Nie Jianchen stepped onto the five-colored altar. The moment he did, his aura transformed, and the vision of all living beings simrly appeared above him.

    It meant that he also sealed his Saint Path with the wishing power of all beings.

    Immediately following, a Fengshan Dao Stele appeared. As Nie Jianchen left his name on it, Zhuanyu Heng, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance, opened his eyes.

    Only after seeing that Nie Jianchen¡¯s stele only rose fifty thousand feet did he close his eyes again.

    Even so, Nie Jianchen was beaming in high spirits.

    He descended the five-colored altar, looked around, and ultimately chose a ce to sit down and meditate like Zhuanyu Heng.

    The crowd wore different expressions, their minds in different ces.

    ¡­¡­

    Only Lin Xunpletely ignored what was going on as he focused on perceiving. His spirit sense seemed to have flown up high into the depths of the universe¡­

    An indescribable feeling of vastness and destion arose.

    Just how big was the universe? Being in this infinite entity, one would feel so clearly how small and lost they were.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to tell where their future was, or where the way back was!

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense kept flying deeper and deeper, further and further away, seeing nothing but boundless gxies and empty dark matter¡­

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Without him realizing, the piece of ckened copper left by the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace quietly emitted an obscure ripple.

    Around that same time, his spirit sense captured a dazzling, boiling,va-like cosmic entity that then turned into a huge me vortex.

    Even a giant that was a hundred thousand feet tall was no different from an ant in front of this me vortex. It was like a gigantic ck hole that flowed and swirled with terrifying mes.

    The stars in its vicinity burned up so intensely that they turned scarlet and spilled endless fire columns.

    In this split second, Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense tingled acutely.

    But at the same time, an obscure and mysterious realization rose in his heart¡ª

    <em>Treasure Refining Dao Source!</em>

    This referred to the ce of dao origin that included nearly ten thousand types of Treasure Refining Divine mes.

    The Treasure Refining Origin Furnace that had created the nine Emperor weapons was born from the vortex of mes known as the Treasure Refining Dao Source!

    A ripple of surprise ran through Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He hadn¡¯t expected to be able to gain insight into such a world-shattering secret while trying to perceive the opportunity to seal his Saint Path!

    After Lin Xun regained hisposure, his spirit sense continued to go deeper. He probed constantly along the way but came up empty-handed in the end.

    However, his mind was extremely calm and clear.

    It was because he never considered this a must-get opportunity. Whether it was sealing his Saint Path with the wishing power of all living beings or with the wishing power of the Great Dao, it no longer mattered to him.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense just kept going and perceiving the vast expanse of the universe. He didn¡¯t know how long and how far it had traveled when he started feeling tired and powerless.

    ¡°Big Saint, big but immeasurable, but in front of this infinite universe¡­still too small¡­¡±

    An indescribable loneliness welled up in his heart. He was like a lone traveler in the sea of stars and its infinite void. There was nothing around but a cold silence that made one feel pressured, helpless, and perplexed.

    Gradually, his consciousness seemed to be melting, getting lost in the boundless space.

    <em>No, something¡¯s not right!</em>

    An instinctive vignce suddenly rose in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    His spirit sense that was diffusing in the deep space was also jolted.

    <em>The universe is endless. Even if I keep going, when will be the end?</em>

    <em>But if I don¡¯t keep going deeper, how can I grasp the opportunity hidden in it?</em>

    Originally, Lin Xun had decided to try this out of curiosity only as he didn¡¯t desire it. But after having probed around the universe, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that.

    <em>Then¡­</em>

    <em>I¡¯ll try again!</em>

    Lin Xun shook off all distracting thoughts, and his spirit sense resumed its journey.

    The familiar feelings of loneliness, depression, helplessness, and confusion once again arose, but Lin Xun no longer paid them any mind.

    His spirit sense was like the full moon reflected in water, no longer affected by the light of the sun and the clouds.

    Gradually, it entered a state of nkness, not the dispersing and lost kind, but the kind obliviousness after being free of all distractions.

    After an unknown time passed, but a sound like the morning bell resounded from the bottom of his heart, indistinct and ethereal.

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense was as if it had been electrocuted as a wave of divine enlightenment was knocked into him!

 Chapter 1761: Cutting Down the Holy Apostle, Executing the Netherworld Ferryman

    Chapter 1761: Cutting Down the Holy Apostle, Executing the Netherworld Ferryman

    Starting with Zhuanyu Heng until now, Nie Jianchen, Tang Su, and two others had perceived their sealing opportunity from the depths of the universe. One after another, they had ascended the five-colored altar and sessfully transferred from Saint to Sage!

    They had left five Fengshan Dao Steles at different altitudes above the Fengshan tform.

    However, other than Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s stele that was seventy thousand feet high, the other four were all below this height.

    No one had been able to reach the ny-thousand mark.

    No one had been able to challenge Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s achievement either.

    Even so, these four who had be Sages were already filled with joy.

    Bing a Sage didn¡¯t just mean having transcended the Big Saint Stage, it also meant that they definitely had the ability to be supreme Saint-Kings in the future!

    Meanwhile, those who had not yet perceived their opportunity were in a different state of mind.

    When Lin Xun had just reached the Fengshan tform, there had been nine people in total including Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue.Later, A¡¯hu and Tang Su had arrived one after another, and then Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue had gotten eliminated, keeping their numbers at nine still.

    Five of them had be Sages, leaving only Lin Xun, A¡¯hu, Hua Xingli, and a woman named Qi Xianyu who had not perceived the opportunity for their Saint Path Ritual.

    ¡°Heh, although some people are powerful in battle, their nature is savage andwless. No wonder they still can¡¯t seal their Saint Path after so long!¡±

    The colorfully dressed Tuo Chenghai was the fifth cultivator present to have sealed his Saint Path. As he stepped down from the five-colored altar, there was faintly discernible hatred in his eyes as they coldly swept at Lin Xun and A¡¯hu.

    Earlier, Lin Xun had chased after him and beaten him up in front of the crowd, turning his face into a swollen pig¡¯s head with just two ps. Tuo Chenghai considered this an utter humiliation.

    Now that he had beaten them to it and be a Sage, he faced Lin Xun and A¡¯hu again with killing intent in his heart.

    Lin Xun was unaware of this and gave no reaction.

    A¡¯hu, on the other hand, frowned as she was awakened from the deep state of perception.

    Anger surged uncontrobly in her heart. Whoever was disturbed at this juncture couldn¡¯t possibly be happy.

    Before A¡¯hu could say anything, Tang Su, who was sitting cross-legged on one side, suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°Tuo Chenghai, since you and I are both Sages now, do you want to spar?¡±

    There was an eagerness in her voice.

    Tuo Chenghai faltered, and he smiled stiffly. ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯ve just stepped into this stage, I still need to meditate on it.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Tang Su. ¡°That¡¯s fine. But if you change your mind, then I¡¯ll be your first sparring partner.¡±

    After saying that, she closed her eyes again.

    Tang Su was nonchnt, but Tuo Chenghai was left with a bitter taste in his mouth and inwardly cursed. How could he not see that Tang Su had intervened because she knew what he wanted to do?

    Under this circumstance, as long as he dared to make a move against Lin Xun, Tang Su would definitely stop him right away in the name of ¡®sparring¡¯!

    A¡¯hu could also see this, and therefore had a great impression of Tang Su.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Tuo Chenghai nced at Lin Xun and A¡¯hu, then turned around and headed to an open space where he sat down and reflected on the benefits brought to him by the previous transformation.

    Directly ignoring him, A¡¯hu looked at Lin Xun next to her. Upon seeing that thetter had not been disturbed at all, she rxed and resumed sensing the universe.

    ¡­¡­

    Time continued to pass without no one else finishing the Fengshan Trail and reaching the peak. From this, one could see how extremely difficult it was to approach the Fengshan tform!

    Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue had been lucky to have the ability to achieve this, but they had also been unfortunate to lose their lives here before they could even begin to perceive their Saint Path Ritual.

    Death was the end of one¡¯s life as well as their dao. For those who couldn¡¯t ascend the Fengshan tform, at least they were still alive, meaning they still had hopes to go farther on their cultivation!

    A quarter of an hourter.

    The woman named Qi Xianyu sensed her opportunity and became a Sage, leaving behind her own Fengshan Dao Stele.

    Four hourster.

    A¡¯hu also grasped the opportunity to seal her Saint Path and set foot on the five-colored altar.

    Right at this moment, Tuo Chenghai quietly opened his eyes. Since A¡¯hu had left and Lin Xun was undefended, he could take this chance to kill him¡­

    But Tuo Chenghai had just arrived at this idea when a chill ran down his spine. He then realized that at some point, Tang Su had turned to him with a pondering look.

    Exasperated, Tuo Chenghai was more and more certain that Tang Su was determined to defend Lin Xun by targeting him.

    In the end, he inwardly sighed and gave up his n to ambush Lin Xun.

    Just at this moment, there was a sudden urrence¡ª

    A dull and smoky figure silently appeared and arrived behind Lin Xun at an unbelievable speed.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The sharp awl in the figure¡¯s hand viciously stabbed at him.

    At the same time, a ck, demonic lotus flower appeared above Lin Xun. A divine aura flowed out from its stamen and poured down onto him.

    All of this happened in just a split second.

    It was so fast that when Tang Su, Zhuanyu Heng, Nie Jianchen, and the others noticed this, the attacks were already at full swing.

    Everyone was aghast.

    Tuo Chenghai, however, was so excited that he almost screamed out. To him, this ambush was simply a gift from heaven!

    At this time, A¡¯hu had already ascended the five-colored altar and was undergoing the baptism of the Saint Path Ritual, so she didn¡¯t even notice what was happening outside.

    It was no exaggeration to say that this ambush was incredibly well-timed and swift. It truly utilized the way of assassination to the fullest.

    Anyone who witnessed it would be shocked and horrified!

    <em>Lin Xun¡­is in real trouble!</em>

    That was the thought that sprang into everyone¡¯s mind at this critical juncture.

    But the next moment, they saw a huge abyss emerging around Lin Xun, who was sitting like a y statue without any awareness.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An explosion of qi shook the sky.

    Peerless and horrifying sword qi whistled out from Lin Xun like an ocean.

    Taixuan sword qi!

    Earth Deity Sword Mountain, seventy-two qi mountains appeared!

    In a sh, the ck lotus flower above him exploded into ck ashes and scattered.

    Immediately following, the pointed awl stabbing at him from behind was blocked by the sword mountain and knocked back.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    There were exmations of surprise and curses as Holy Apostle Sha Liuqing of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and Netherworld Ferryman Ku Du of the Earth Treasury Realm revealed themselves.

    Both wore appalled expressions of disbelief.

    Tang Su, Zhuanyu Heng, and the others also looked astonished as they hadn¡¯t thought Lin Xun would be able to react in time to such a dangerous situation. It was simply shocking!

    Tuo Chenghai¡¯s smile froze, and his face clouded over. The joy filling his heart was reced by an inexplicable fury. <em>Even that couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xun?</em>

    Lin Xun turned his deep, dark eyes to Sha Liuqing and Ku Du, his expression neither sad nor happy as he said, ¡°Using the same tactic twice, did you run out of ideas? Nheless, you two havee at just the right time; it¡¯s indeed time to end this.¡±

    The ambush had interrupted Lin Xun¡¯s state of searching for the opportunity for his Saint Path Ritual, but he appeared unperturbed and exuded a chilling calmness.

    Under his gaze, Sha Liuqing and Ku Du felt uneasy all over.

    Now that their assassination attempt at Lin Xun had failed again and caused them to be exposed, they had no choice but to face him head-on.

    They felt indescribably stifled. Was Lin Xun their natural nemesis or something?

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun made his move. He extended his right index finger and lightly drew a stroke in the air.

    A sword qi abruptly materialized and cut through the space. It seemed to epass all sorts of mysteries and demonstrate them in the most basic form.

    Its de was unmatched and free.

    Its momentum was unrivaled and could force demons and gods to make ways.

    This strike was called No Escape!

    ¡°No!¡± Sha Liuqing¡¯s hair stood up, and his soul almost flew off. His mind and heart werepletely terrorized by this sword attack, and they could not break out of this state.

    There was hardly any hesitation as he used all of his strength to cast all of his life-preserving measures.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    He transformed into wisps of gray, misty light that streaked toward the Fengshan Trail at an unimaginable speed.

    Assassins¡¯ and killers¡¯ trump cards were never about killing the enemy, but instead for the purpose of escaping!

    Unfortunately, he knew nothing about the terror of Battle Emperor Mo Yang¡¯s inheritance.

    Once the strike was deployed, heaven and earth changed color.

    And when it fell, the wisps of dull light that were Sha Liuqing were all extinguished like candles in the wind and vanished without a trace.

    Sha Liuqing was killed in one strike!

    What creeped everyone out was that there was neither blood nor a corpse left in the field. It was as though Sha Liuqing had been wiped out of existence.

    The area sank into a dead silence.

    During Lin Xun¡¯s previous battle with Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue, they had not once seen him execute such an incredibly terrifying sword qi.

    Its grace and might could truly shake the ages!

    ¡°You¡¯re next, bald donkey.¡± Standing in the middle of the field, Lin Xun turned to the distant Ku Du.

    Thetter was d in a ck monk robe. His forehead was branded with a ck lotus flower. Despite having witnessed the entire process of Sha Liuqing being eliminated, his face remained indifferent.

    Disciples of the Earth Treasury Realm feared no death, as though having no emotions.

    But it didn¡¯t mean that Ku Du was not scared. At this moment, his heart was also flooded with chills.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you have been targeted by the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Earth Treasury Realm. Unless you won¡¯t ever set foot on the Ancient Neb Road all your life, then no matter how outstanding you are now, you will surely die in the darkness one day,¡± dered Ku Du indifferently.

    Beneath his feet were eighteen ck lotus diagrams, within each sat the illusion of a Dark Buddha.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Ku Du¡¯s words still echoed when he suddenly vanished into thin air.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    But as that happened, Lin Xun summoned the No-Nonsense Bow, and without dy, he pulled the bowstring to the max and fired the Biluo Arrow.

    A single shot of the Biluo Arrow caused one to fall into the underworld!

    A muffled sound rang out from Fengshan Trail that was filled with chaos qi.

    There was a streak of scarlet light, and if one looked closer, they would see that it was Ku Du who had been sted to pieces by an arrow, his blood and flesh sshing across the ancient bluestone steps.

    ¡°You really thought you could escape, huh...¡±

    As Lin Xun put away the No-Nonsense Bow and Biluo Arrow, and a pair arcane Buddhist symbols quickly shed in his eyes.

    While others might not be able to see how Ku Du had fled, it wasn¡¯t a problem at all for Lin Xun, who practiced the Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    After all, this was a supreme treasure created by Saint Monk Duji using the Great Earth Treasury Scripture as its foundation!

 Chapter 1762: Strolling up Kunlun

    Chapter 1762: Strolling up Kunlun

    Why did the Earth Treasury Realm regard Lin Xun as a heretic who they must exterminate?

    On one hand, it was because of a piece of Bodhi wood that sealed within a taboo power, but more importantly, it was the Great Treasury Silent Scripture in Lin Xun¡¯s possession!

    For example, Lin Xun had been able to see through Ku Du¡¯s escape art by using one of the techniques in the Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    Silence reigned as Zhuanyu Heng, Tang Su, Nie Jianchen, and the others were still shocked in their hearts.

    They had all recognized the identities of Sha Liuqing and Ku Du, but it was unexpected to find out that Lin Xun was targeted by them.

    Those were the disciples of two of the Three Dark Giants!

    Being targeted by them meant there would be endless trouble.

    Realizing this, Tuo Chenghai, who had been so frustrated that he wanted to vomit blood, once again felt a surge of pleasure and schadenfreude.

    He was well-informed on the fact that numerous disciples and descendants of the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands in the Kunlun Dominion.Examples included Yan Chunjun, Lu Ang, Gu Cangxin, Tao Jianxing, Kun Jiulin, Xu Lingkun, and Wen Qingxue¡­all of whom were renowned top elites.

    Aside from them, at least several hundred other cultivators had been killed by Lin Xun!

    If this was publicized, which great power on the Ancient Neb Road would be able to tolerate him?

    The fact that even the Ancient Neb Underworld had their eyes on Lin Xun was undoubtedly adding insult to his injury!

    As Ku Du had said earlier, unless Lin Xun wouldn¡¯t ever set foot on the Ancient Neb Road for the rest of his life, he would definitely face blows from various major organizations.

    ¡°That¡¯s a big smile you have, does your face not hurt anymore?¡± said Lin Xun out of the blue as he looked over at Tuo Chenghai.

    Thetter¡¯s expression froze and then turned livid. He shot to his feet. ¡°Lin Xun, do you really think that I don¡¯t dare to fight you?¡±

    ¡°Want to spar?¡± However, Tang Su¡¯s expectant face was what he received.

    Tuo Chenghai frowned so hard his forehead creased, and he nearly coughed up blood in anger.

    ¡°Huh!¡± eximed Zhuanyu Heng suddenly.

    Following his gaze, the others saw that a Fengshan Dao Stele had risen to the same seventy-thousand-feet altitude as Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s stele, and was even a little higher than thetter!

    There was amotion in the area as all eyes converged on the stunning figure on the five-colored altar.

    Because the new Fengshan Dao Stele belonged to A¡¯hu!

    She was also the only one so far who had surpassed Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s achievement!

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to fight Miss Tang Su, what about me?¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s clothes fluttered as she descended the dao altar with a smile.

    She was graceful and elegant as her limpid eyes firmly locked on Tuo Chenghai.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m different from Lin Xun; I don¡¯t bully women,¡± snorted Tuo Chenghai, who then sat back down with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Well?¡± A¡¯hu gazed at Lin Xun, somewhat worried.

    Although he had killed Sha Liuqing and Ku Du, their sudden appearance had still interrupted him from the state of finding his Saint Path Ritual.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± replied Lin Xun nonchntly. Crossing his arms behind his back, he looked up at the gxy above.

    But in his eyes, this piece of universe had be different.

    No one knew that he had been able to take a peek at the birthce of the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace during his deep perception.

    And he had also obtained an unimaginable enlightenment!

    ¡°By the way, why did you choose to seal your Saint Path with the wishing power of all beings?¡± Lin Xun asked A¡¯hu as he found this a little puzzling.

    The wishing power of all living beings could indeed let one¡¯s own power transform into that of a Sage and give them the ability to step into the Supreme Saint-King Stage in the future.

    However, this path was rtively inferior to using the wishing power of the Great Dao!

    Bing a Sage through the wishing power of all beings also meant that the cultivator would be duty-bound to ensure the welfare of all beings, such as educating them with one¡¯s knowledge and preaching one¡¯s dao to the world.

    It seemed simple, but in reality, it was not easy at all!

    Moreover, when the cultivator decided against doing so, they would be subjected to the constraints of the wishing power of all beings, which would have a hugely negative impact on their cultivation in the future.

    But if one chose the wishing power of the great dao to seal their Saint Path, then they wouldn¡¯t be affected by this.

    A¡¯huughed, ¡°This is already a good oue for me as the great dao I seek isn¡¯t at a level where it can make me a Sage. In the future, when I have the chance, I would like to start a sect and educate all living beings, teaching them the dao and opening them up to the truths in the world.¡±

    Lin Xun inquired no more.

    Such was the seeking for the great dao, everyone sought different things.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Soon, Hua Xingli also perceived his opportunity and ascended the five-colored altar.

    Unlike Zhuanyu Heng, Nie Jianchen, and Tang Su, the power that triggered his Saint Path Ritual was a colossal dao beam!

    And above him manifested the jarring vision of Three Thousand Demon Domains, Ten Thousand Spirits Tribtion!

    ¡°Sealing the Saint Path with the wishing power of the great dao!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became focused.

    Almost at the same time, there was a mor in the area as everyone, including Zhuanyu Heng and Tang Su, were visibly shocked.

    This was because Hua Xingli was the only one here so far who sealed his Saint Path with the wishing power of the great dao, making him stand out from the rest.

    ¡°Who would have thought? Hua Xingli actually created a brand new demon dao dharma and got the approval of the ritual power¡­¡± Zhuanyu Heng started to look at Hua Xingli differently.

    The rest couldn¡¯t remain calm either.

    This was especially true when they proceeded to witness Hua Xingli¡¯s Fengshan Dao Stele rocket upward at an astonishing speed, breaking all of their aplishments in one go and arriving at the height of eighty thousand feet in the void

    There was another gasp in the area as this achievement was no longer just amazing; it had overshadowed that of many predecessors who had once disyed their brilliance in this ce!

    ¡°The All-Demon Dao Court now has one more remarkable character¡­¡± Even A¡¯hu was startled.

    Hua Xingli, who was ranked far below Xu Lingkun and Zhuanyu Heng on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, was actually this dazzling in his Saint Path Ritual. This was something that no one had expected before.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯re the only one left.¡± Hua Xingli stepped down from the five-colored altar. His hair was still snow-white, and his face still glowed with a sickly pale color.

    However, his aura now carried a great majesty of someone who stood above the world.

    The others also turned to Lin Xun.

    Indeed, Lin Xun was the only one left among this batch on the Fengshan tform who hadn¡¯t perceived his Saint Path Ritual opportunity.

    This put an odd look on everyone¡¯s face.

    <em>To think that the overbearing and powerful Lin Xun just can¡¯t seem to find his Saint Path Ritual. It cannot be that¡­the interference from Sha Liuqing and Ku Du really made this supreme opportunity slip past him?</em>

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun smiled and walked toward the five-colored altar in the distance.

    His pace was leisurely, and he lookedfortable, as if he was taking a stroll in an empty yard.

    But his casual action stunned the whole crowd.

    <em>What is he doing?</em>

    It was worth mentioning that no one could get close to the five-colored altar unless they had perceived their Saint Path Ritual!

    This had long been tested and proved time and time again in the past.

    Therefore, the fact that Lin Xun was heading for the five-colored altar while having not grasped his Saint Path Ritual opportunity gave everyone a strange feeling.

    Tuo Chenghai couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, ¡°Is this you being unable to ept reality, Lin Xun? But you have to know that there have been plenty of people like you in the past who arrived at the Fengshan tform but couldn¡¯t perceive the opportunity for their Saint Path Ritual!¡±

    While this seemed like a reminder, the sarcastic vor within made it obvious that he was making a joke out of Lin Xun.

    A¡¯hu frowned and didn¡¯t say anything because she couldn¡¯t tell what Lin Xun was trying to do either.

    Zhuanyu Heng, Tang Su, Nie Jianchen, Qi Xianyu, and the others were all concerned with Lin Xun¡¯s abnormal behavior, finding it confusing and iprehensible.

    Lin Xun blithely disregarded it all.

    His mind was currently filled with a deafening dao sound that resembled that of a big bell ringing out.

    <em>¡°Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun!¡±</em>

    This single line of dao verse seemed to have a magical power as it broadcast the grandeur of the universe in its entirety in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    There was a huge me vortex that was like a ck hole. It transformed into a Treasure Refining Dao Source that surged with thousands of different dao mes and set the stars around on fire.

    There was a boundless sea of stars and cold dark void of eternal silence.

    And there was so much more.

    Every scene and experience came from what Lin Xun had seen earlier through his spirit sense.

    At the moment, they flowed through his mind like running water, without making a wave.

    <em>Let the universe be boundless and the stars amount to billions, let them hide all the mysteries of the Great Dao¡­</em>

    <em>I will stroll at my own pace and rise with the current!</em>

    In a trance, Lin Xun saw a vague figure. They seemed to have also been here and strolled freely around the universe in the ancient past!

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun stepped onto the five-colored altar.

    It was easy and casual as if he was walking on the in ground.

    The pupils of the onlookers abruptly shrunk. <em>He¡­really got on?</em>

    This was simply unbelievable!

    Previously, each and every one of them had tried to do so but had been blocked by a restrictive power emanating from the five-colored altar before they could even get close.

    But now, Lin Xun had be an exception!

    Ascending the altar, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was still and peaceful. Only his ck eyes revealed a touch of enlightenment and liberation.

    He looked up at the starry vault above and waved up his right hand, making the palm face the sky.

    <em>¡°Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm!¡±</em>

    The next dao verse echoed from the depths of his mind.

    Reflected in his eyes, the vast and silent universe seemed to have shrunk by countless times.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Cries of rm rang out in the field.

    Unable to stay calm at what they were seeing, everyone revealed shocked expressions as they stared at the universe.

    There were countless twinkling stars there, some radiant, some dim.

    Previously, when any of them had perceived their Saint Path Ritual, one of those stars would turn into a stream of ritual power that dropped down and integrated into them, thus transforming them into a Sage.

    But now, the countless stars in their field of vision were unleashing a brilliant glow. It was like a whole gxy was cascading down from the universe!

    The heavens seemed to be trembling as a blinding light bloomed and illuminated the whole void, zing without equal. It was as though a miracle was being born.

    The astounding scene took everyone¡¯s breath away!

    Even the many cultivators at the foot of Mount Kunlun who had no fate with the Fengshan tform were rmed, and they all looked up in unison.

    Originally, the space above them had been filled with gray chaos qi, making it impossible to see anything.

    But at this moment, a dazzling light was piercing through the chaos qi and lightning up the gray sky with its divinity!

    The whole area was in an uproar. Everyone was dumbstruck. <em>What¡¯s happening on the Fengshan tform?</em>

 Chapter 1763: Teachings from the Master of Fangchun Mountain

    Chapter 1763: Teachings from the Master of Fangchun Mountain

    The universe rumbled as the trillions of stars trembled and exploded with immeasurable light!

    On the Fengshan tform, Zhuanyu Heng, Tang Su, and the others all rose to their feet as they watched this phenomenal urrence.

    This had never happened in history, ever.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    It was as though a gorgeous gxy was falling down as all the light surged toward Lin Xun alone.

    And then, an unbelievable scene unfolded: Lin Xun raised his right hand and absorbed the entire river of light like a bottomless abyss.

    Bathed in a brilliant glow, he swallowed the sky with one hand!

    There were shocked gaps in the area.

    <em>What is going on?</em><em>Is Lin Xun performing his Saint Path Ritual?</em>

    <em>But, isn¡¯t this kind ofmotion too jarring?!</em>

    <em>¡°Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm!¡±</em>

    That echoing voice kept resounding in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    His palm was boiling hot as the endless light poured in. Ayer of mysterious dao diagrams seemed to be imprinted on his fine palm lines, though it was extremely vague.

    ¡°I get it, I understand now¡­¡± Lin Xun¡¯s mind opened up in an epiphany.

    Lin Xun had obtained the daoist verse of teachings left by the Master of Fangchun Mountain, but he had never truly received any lecture or teaching from thetter.

    His knowledge and skills included the Sacred Combat Art left by his arrogant senior brother, the Extreme Absolute art passed down by Senior Brother Xuan Kong, and the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic from Senior Brother Ge Yupu¡­

    None of them hade from the Master of Fangchun Mountain.

    And this mysterious daoist verse had always been kept inside the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Now, Lin Xun finally found out that the daoist verse of teachings from the Master of Fangchun Mountain was actually hidden on Fengshan tform!

    <em>¡°Treading the starry path, strolling up Kunlun.¡±</em>

    This line referred to the peak of Mount Kunlun.

    ¡°<em>Grabbing the sun and moon with a sleeve, holding the heavens in the palm.¡±</em>

    This line referred to the dao teachings that were hidden in the universe above him!

    However, Lin Xun had never once associated these verses with Mount Kunlun.

    It was only after arriving at this ce that he, by coincidence, was able to figure out the truth behind it.

    In a trance, Lin Xun seemed to see the past where the Master of Fangchun Mountain had strolled up Kunlun and ascended to the universe.

    A wave of his sleeve could take the sun and the moon.

    A stretch of his hand could absorb all the mysteries of the heavens!

    ¡°The Kunlun Dominion must be closely rted to the Fangchun Mountain lineage!¡± Lin Xun was more and more certain of this.

    In the Peach Utopia Secret Realm, there were traces left by that unruly senior brother.

    On the peak of Imperial Dragon Mountain, there were traces left by Senior Brother Li Xuanwei.

    For countless years, Senior Brother Ge Yupu had been guarding God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    And today, on the top of Mount Kunlun, the teachings left behind by the Master of Fangchun Mountain had been found!

    This series of clues and truths pointing to Mount Fangchun all existed within the Kunlun Dominion, which was one of the four great dao dominions that had existed since ancient times.

    This meant there was bound to be an inseparable connection between Fangchun Mountain and the Kunlun Dominion!

    ¡°He¡­he couldn¡¯t have obtained the secret to ¡®bing an Emperor and an Ancestor,¡¯ could he?¡± eximed someone in a cracked voice.

    A single question shook the hearts of Zhuanyu Heng, Tang Su, and everyone else present, and their faces all changed colors.

    Throughout history, there had been a rumor circting on the Ancient Neb Road that the Fengshan tform, one of the three forbidden ces in the Kunlun Dominion, concealed a supreme fortune that concerned the way to be an Emperor and an Ancestor.

    However, a long period of time had passed and no cultivator had ever been able to find this supreme fortune at Fengshan tform.

    Even so, many great powers on the Ancient Neb Road still firmly believed that it existed!

    Now that everyone present had witnessed the unprecedented changes that Lin Xun had triggered after ascending the five-colored altar, who wouldn¡¯t suspect that he had touched the secret of bing an Emperor and Ancestor?

    To be an Emperor, an Ancestor!

    This was apletely different concept from the opportunity to realize one¡¯s Emperor dao to be an Emperor because it would make even Emperor experts fight to the death to seize it!

    If the Ancient Neb Road knew about this, then there was no need to doubt that those terrifying big powers and old relics would crawl out of the woodwork one after another.

    At the moment, many mouths became dry with thirst, and their hearts were in turbulence.

    <em>Has he really captured such a supreme fortune?</em>

    ¡°Ridiculous, Lin Xun is only a supreme Big Saint and still has a long way from the Emperor Stage. With his current depths and strength, how could he possibly have the chance to touch that kind of opportunity?¡±

    A cold grunt came from A¡¯hu when she noticed that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. Everyone, including Zhuanyu Heng and Nie Jianchen, were looking at Lin Xun differently from before: there was now restlessness and the urge to take action in their eyes!

    ¡°Fate can defy everything else. Who¡¯s to be sure that what Lin Xun has just harvested isn¡¯t a chance pertaining to bing an Emperor and an Ancestor?¡± said Tuo Chenghai with a flickering gaze.

    The others were silent, but it was clear that they felt the same way.

    A¡¯hu¡¯s heart sank. If this news was spread, then Lin Xun would definitely be a delicious cake in the world¡¯s eyes.

    Even if he could eventually kill his way out of the Kunlun Dominion, he still had toe to the Ancient Neb Roadter. At that time, who would just watch this young man who carried the secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor go about freely without doing anything?

    Even Emperor experts would probably forsake their dignity and reputation to move against Lin Xun!

    <em>Booooom!</em>

    The universe above suddenly started rumbling. One after another, the stars copsed and fizzled out. In just a few breaths, the endless gxy turned into an empty vault of void.

    The stars had fallen forever, never to exist again from this moment on!

    Meanwhile, within the lines of Lin Xun¡¯s right palm, a mysterious diagram emerged: three stars aligned around a high-hanging, nted crescent moon.

    Crescent moon, three stars.

    They drew the word ÐÄ ¨C heart!

    Thend of Fangchun also referred to the ¡®heart.¡¯

    And at the gate of the Fangchun Mountain, there had once been a monument engraved with ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯!

    Many memories flooded back to Lin Xun.

    He recalled the drawings he had seen when he had first entered the Return Dominion and obtained the Sacred Combat Art.

    The copsed mountain gate, the broken stone monument on which was the blurred phrase ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯¡­as well as the unruly figure kneeling in front of them!

    He remembered how proud Senior Brother Xuan Kong had been when talking about Fangchun Mountain and his fellow disciples¡­

    He remembered the huge setback that the Omega Lord Luo Tongtian had once encountered in the Return Dominion¡­

    He thought of how Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, who was still sealed within the Dao Endless Pagoda, had cursed at Old Bodhi like crazy¡­

    All of Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts eventually gathered on the ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯ daoist diagram in his palm.

    He inexplicably wondered, <em>Does this¡­count as me formally receiving Master¡¯s teachings?</em>

    He actually already had an answer.

    <em>Yes.</em>

    <em>This is the teachings!</em>

    Because within the diagram in his right palm, there hid the heritage of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor!

    And it was knowing this that informed Lin Xun that the secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor that had circted on the Ancient Neb Road as a rumor indeed existed.

    The reason why no one had been able to obtain it since the beginning of its existence was that none of those who had arrived at the Fengshan tform were descendants of Fangchun Mountain!

    In other words, this fortune was reserved by the Master of Fangchun Mountain for their own heirs.

    <em>¡°Ie from the world of mortals, gently tapping on the gate of longevity. Using a magical technique to see one¡¯s true nature, to bestow Dao onto the fated person¡­¡±</em>

    The bell-like voice resounded in Lin Xun¡¯s mind once again.

    And then, the diagram in his right palm emitted a strange and obscure light, which then quietly disappeared into his flesh.

    However, Lin Xun knew that the teachings were right here in his grasp.

    ¡°Using a magical technique to see one¡¯s true nature, to bestow Dao onto the fated person¡­¡± murmured Lin Xun.

    He recalled all the things that had happened in his past and took a deep breath at the end of it. For the first time in his cultivation, he felt aplete sense of belonging to Fangchun Mountain.

    ¡°Disciple Lin Xun offers his utmost gratitude to you, Master!¡± he uttered solemnly.

    By this moment, calm had been restored on Fengshan tform.

    However, the gazes of the crowd toward Lin Xun hadpletely changed.

    ¡°Lin Xun, did you just obtain the secret of ¡®bing an Emperor and an Ancestor¡¯?¡± Tuo Chenghai was the first who was unable to hold it in.

    The others also looked at Lin Xun expectantly.

    ¡°None of your business,¡± snorted Lin Xun. He could tell from a nce that not only Tuo Chenghai, but Zhuanyu Heng and the others had also undergone a subtle change in their mentality.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Tuo Chenghai¡¯s face flushed red.

    But Lin Xun paid no more attention to him. He looked up at the sky, his clothes fluttering and his aura ethereal.

    <em>Booooom!</em>

    The universe overhead had be aplete void with neither stars nor any sort of light. There was nothing but emptiness and silence.

    However, at this moment, an inexplicable force started steaming and rumbling.

    And on the five-colored altar, an ancient ck stele appeared.

    Everyone was dumbstruck. <em>This guy¡¯s luck is just unbelievable! Not only did he obtain the great fortune of ¡®bing an Emperor and an Ancestor,¡¯ but he¡¯s also pressing on to seal his Saint Path?</em>

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t rush to engrave his name on the stele. He thought about it for some time before finally making a decision.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Gathering the power of will around him on his fingertip, he started engraving.

    ¡°Lin Daoyuan[1]!¡±

    Daoyuan was not Lin Xun¡¯s given name, but rather the Dharma name he had established for himself after sealing his Saint Path and bing a Sage.

    Of the fifty daos, forty-nine could be derived. The final one escaped, which was the variable.

    Among the sessors of Fangchun Mountain, Lin Xun was this ¡®final one.¡¯

    Lin Xun¡¯s dao had started with his own Origin Aeth Artery being ripped away from him, and now it was founded on the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer.

    Therefore, Lin Xun named himself Daoyuan, establishing himself as the dao and the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer as the ¡®one¡¯!

    The Fengshan Dao Stele glowed and rose into the sky with a deep, buzzing sound.

    Thirty thousand feet.

    Sixty thousand feet.

    Eighty thousand feet.

    As they watched Lin Xun¡¯s stele charge up into the sky and go higher, Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s crowd felt their hearts tremble.

    As the stele easily reached eighty thousand feet and rocketed on to the ny thousand mark, they all almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    <em>What the¡­? Isn¡¯t this stele a little too energetic?!</em>

    At first, Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s ritual achievement had been dazzling and unmatched. However, Hua Xingli had surpassed him after, which was already unexpected and shocking.

    But now, Lin Xun, whom they had originally viewed as out of hope, had miraculously be a Sage and even sent his stele up ny thousand feet in one fell swoop. Who was not appalled?

    Ny thousand feet in the air, there were only three Fengshan Dao Steles. Each of them was like a sun, zing like an overlord.

    At this moment, a new member joined them, and it was the Fengshan Dao Stele belonging to Lin Xun!

    Tang Su couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°He¡¯s usually quiet, but when he makes a sound, it¡¯s a deafening one¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she froze there once again, her eyes going round.

    1. µÀÔ¨ - ¡®dao¡¯ is the dao, and ¡¯yuan¡¯ means abyss ?

 Chapter 1764: Surpassing the Ancients and the Modern

    Chapter 1764: Surpassing the Ancients and the Modern

    Not only Tang Su, but all the other people present were also rooted on the spot as their pupils dted violently.

    What they were seeing was that Lin Xun¡¯s Fengshan Dao Stele, after arriving at the ny-thousand-foot mark, didn¡¯t stop but even leaped up a huge chunk.

    Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the stele kept shooting up and only struggled to stop after it passed the one-hundred-thousand-foot mark!

    The area was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

    Their throats were dry and their hearts were thumping with emotions, making it difficult for them to calm down.

    Since the beginning of time, ny thousand feet was already more than enough to cause people to look up to, with only three cultivators ever having achieved this.

    Of these three experts, the first one was Xuan Shangchen who had achieved this in the primeval era.[1] Later on, he had stepped into the Emperor stage with the title of Great Emperor Xuanyan.

    The second one was Feng Tianzi from the Mythical Huang Dao Court. He had achieved the ny-thousand mark a hundred thousand years ago and had also stepped into the Emperor stage afterward with the title of Mythic Emperor Nine Enlightenment. Currently, he was secluding himself within the Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Thest one was a mysterious expert named Qi Ning who had achieved this sixty thousand years ago. No one knew anything about this person¡¯s origin or theirter whereabouts, making them the most mysterious of the three.And today, at this moment, Lin Xun sealed his Saint Path with his own power, achieving something unprecedented and unique to him only.

    His Fengshan Dao Stele alone shone one hundred thousand feet in the void!

    This was a miracle that struck everyone with endless impact and shock.

    As everyone knew, the higher a Fengshan Dao Stele was, the stronger the cultivator would be after their transformation to a Sage, and they would obtain more blessings from heaven as a result.

    And Lin Xun was the first person in all of eternity whose stele had risen beyond one hundred thousand feet in the void!

    How terrifying would his transformation to a Sage be?

    How many heavenly blessings would he obtain?

    The mere thought of this made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    After a long silence, Hua Xinglimented, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Brother Lin would be the biggest winner on this Fengshan tform despite goingst.¡±

    The others¡¯ expressions flickered dimly.

    Previously, they had suspected that Lin Xun had grasped the supreme secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor. Now, he had sealed his Saint Path in a way that overshadowed everyone that had ever existed.

    He was, indeed, the biggest winner!

    Even A¡¯hu had never dreamed that such a miracle woulde to Lin Xun and was shocked for a good while.

    On the five-colored altar, Lin Xun stood alone, handsome and elegant as he emanated an ethereal aura of great perfection.

    Looking from afar, there was a soul-piercing majesty underneath his seemingly calm energy!

    It was one that belonged to a Sage, and it was much more special than that of an average Sage!

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who wins and whatnot! I only know that he¡¯s seized the secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor!¡± Tuo Chenghai¡¯s expression shifted quickly as jealousy and hatred uncontrobly surged within him.

    Zhuanyu Heng, Nie Jianchen, and the others also wore different expressions.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun suddenly attacked. The Broken de cut through the air incredibly fast like a dream, like electricity, like an illusion.

    Tuo Chenghai¡¯s expression changed drastically. How could he have expected Lin Xun would just attack without warning? Since it was toote to dodge, he could only confront it.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Tuo Chenghai was sent flying the next second, blood spurting from his mouth and nose.

    Almost simultaneously, A¡¯hu teleported in front of Tuo Chenghai with a flicker and stabbed out a flying sword that was almost transparent.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attack and A¡¯hu¡¯s strike came in a seamless and wless session!

    Tuo Chenghai, who had already suffered a heavy blow, couldn¡¯t even react in time. The flying sword entered his neck.

    With a poof, his head was sliced off, sshing blood in the air.

    ¡°You¡­you two¡­¡± Tuo Chenghai¡¯s eyes were wide open, his face full of shock and unwillingness as he died on the spot.

    His body fell to the ground with a loud noise, and his head rolled down.

    Even in his final breath, he had not thought that he would die at this moment, after he had painstakingly climbed to the top of the Fengshan tform and seized the opportunity to be a Sage.

    He could never ept this oue!

    This sudden and bloody turn of events caused everyone else¡¯s heart to jump and their face to change color.

    ¡°A fly that keeps buzzing around recklessly is one that begs to die, no?¡±mented A¡¯hu indifferently.

    The crowd sank into silence. And only after calming down did they realize that it was hard to say who would win if they shed with Lin Xun at this moment.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun paid no attention to all this. Since the beginning, he had been standing on the five-colored altar without moving his feet at all.

    However, there was quite an odd look on his face.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move, but rather, he was encased by a mysterious force that prevented him from leaving the altar!

    Just now when he had attacked Tuo Chenghai, he had also had to do it via telekinesis. Otherwise, Tuo Chenghai¡¯s death would have only been more tragic.

    ¡°A¡¯hu,¡± transmitted Lin Xun.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± A¡¯hu was a bit surprised, then keenly noticed that something was off with Lin Xun¡¯s mood.

    ¡°Tell Toady and the others that there¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± Aplicated emotion shed through Lin Xun¡¯s face. He also seemed to be struggling, as if he was resisting something.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Almost at the same time, Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s crowd also noticed the abnormality in the fact that Lin Xun was slow to step down from the altar.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t exin it as he shot up all of a sudden. It was as if arge hand had grabbed and was pulling him toward the universe above.

    ¡°He seems to have been captured?¡± Tang Su was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s heart clenched. She wanted to give chase and rescue him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Remember what I said and tell them that I¡¯ll definitely go find them!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s transmission came from the depths of the sky and stopped A¡¯hu. His clothes fluttered, and he was glowing.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    The next instant, his figurepletely disappeared into the cold and pitch-dark void. No one could see him anymore.

    A¡¯hu stood there in a daze, her expression flickering.

    Why had he left so suddenly?

    It had happened all too fast, catching everyone present off guard.

    ¡°How could that happen?¡± Hua Xingli couldn¡¯t help but frown in rm.

    ¡°Odd.¡± The others were also confused.

    The boundless and unfathomable universe, having lost all its stars, disyed a dull color.

    No one knew where Lin Xun had gone, and whether he would return alive.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely¡­¡± It was only after a long time that A¡¯hu came back to her senses with a determined expression.

    Now that she had regained her calm, she realized that Lin Xun must have sensed something was about to happen to him. That was why he had left that instruction to her.

    It had just happened so suddenly that he hadn¡¯t had time to exin anything.

    ¡°You muste back alive¡­¡± muttered A¡¯hu.

    This was the Kunlun Dominion, one of the four ancient great dao dominions. As one of the three great taboonds here, the Fengshan tform was nothing short of mysterious.

    Even if an Emperor came here, they probably wouldn¡¯t know where exactly Lin Xun had gone.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, all the cultivators scattered around at the foot of Mount Kunlun heard about what had happened on Fengshan tform, and it caused a sensation.

    And as time passed, they departed from this forbiddennd and returned to the Kunlun Ruins, spreading this news along the way.

    For a while, the event raised endless mors.

    ¡°That fellow¡­is really a demon god who kills without batting an eye!¡±

    Lin Xun had chased Xu Lingkun and Wen Qingxue through the entire Fengshan Trail to the Fengshan tform, where he had proceeded to kill Xu Lingkun, abolish Wen Qingxue¡¯s cultivation, cut down Sha Liuqing, and exterminate Ku Du!

    When such a bloody deed came to light, countless cultivators trembled in shock and fear.

    ¡°Beyond one hundred thousand feet high, shining alone in the sky, surpassing the ancients and the modern?¡±

    After hearing Lin Xun¡¯s unprecedented miracle when bing a Sage, some were envious, some people were awed, and some found it unimaginable.

    How could a young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain have such an impressive achievement with his Saint Path Ritual?

    ¡°Heavens! He obtained the supreme secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor?¡±

    When it was learned that Lin Xun, on the five-colored dao altar, swallowed the power of the gxy with a hand and seized such a supreme fortune untouched by everyone else since the beginning of time, everyone almost went crazy.

    ¡°What heaven-defying luck! If this gets back to the Ancient Neb Road, he¡¯ll be the prey of those old fossils!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bing an Emperor and an Ancestor we¡¯re talking about... An unattainable dream of countless experts on the Ancient Neb Road¡­¡± Many were taken over by waves of emotions.

    ¡°Where is he? Where is he now?¡± Some were murderous as their greed spun out of control.

    ¡°He disappeared!¡±

    Soon, everyone throughout the Kunlun Ruins learned that after grasping the secret to bing an Emperor and an Ancestor, Lin Xun had strangely vanished into the depths of the universe above the Fengshan tform. This struck them dumb.

    <em>Disappeared?</em>

    <em>A guy who can trigger an earthquake in the Ancient Neb Road and take the attention of countless cultivators, disappeared?</em>

    <em>Simply maddening!</em>

    ¡°That¡¯s actually a favorable thing for him,¡± someone mused.

    Since the opening of the Kunlun Dominion, whether it was at Treasure Refining Land, Imperial Dragon Mountain, or Fengshan tform, Lin Xun had killed numerous experts.

    Among them, there was nock of dazzling figures like Xu Lingkun, Wen Qingxue, Meng Yi, Kun Jiulin, Yan Chunjun, and Gu Cangxin.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Lin Xun had offended more than half of the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns by offending their disciples!

    Not to mention that the two of the Three Dark Giants of the Ancient Neb Underworld, the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Earth Treasury Realm, also had their eyes on him¡­

    Under these circumstances, Lin Xun would be viewed as a thorn in their flesh the moment he reared his head, and would be faced with unimaginable blows from them.

    On top of that, he was now carrying the supreme secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor, which was enough to attract the spying eyes and ill actions of Emperors!

    The fact that he had disappeared in such a strange manner actually allowed him to avoid many storms and troubles for the time being.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity¡­¡±

    ¡°s!¡±

    ¡°This matter, as well as everything happening with Lin Xun, must be reported back to our n. Nothing so significant has ever happened before in the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    ¡°If Lin Xun is still alive, I have a feeling that he¡¯ll sooner orter be considered the fattest prey by all the experts on the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    ¡°Cultivators vie for supremacy on the path of dao. Now that Lin Xun has be the key to supremacy, many old monsters will salivate¡­¡±

    Discussions and conversations continued to ferment around the topic.

    There was no doubt that Lin Xun¡¯s name would take the Ancient Neb Road like a storm and cause great turmoil!

    ¡°What about that woman named A¡¯hu? As long as we catch her, we can use her to threaten Lin Xun once he reappears.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, this woman has a close rtionship with Lin Xun. We can indeed use her to restrain him.¡±

    ¡°They said she disappeared after everything ended on Fengshan tform, but she certainly hasn¡¯t left the Kunlun Dominion.¡±

    Many switched their target to A¡¯hu and were secretly plotting against her!

    1. This is the guy who had opened the Omega Door by a crack. ?

 Chapter 1765: Shocking the World

    Chapter 1765: Shocking the World

    In the secret ¡®mini world¡¯ on the peak of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    While the outside world was still in turmoil, A¡¯hu had returned here with news about Lin Xun.

    ¡°He disappeared just like that?¡±

    The Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Yuan Fatian, and Mi Hengzhen were dumbfounded.

    Upon hearing about Lin Xun¡¯s battles and achievements on Fengshan tform, they were repeatedly shocked and inspired, and their blood boiled with enthusiasm.

    But when they learned that Lin Xun had been yanked away from the five-colored altar, it caught them off guard, and then a sense of disappointment and loss took over their hearts.

    There was also immense worry because no one knew where Lin Xun had gone and whether he would encounter danger.

    For a while, the atmosphere was heavy.

    ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you guys look sad at all?¡± Yuan Fatian was stunned to see that Toady and A¡¯lu were smiling, and they were even chatting over wine.¡°Yeah, aren¡¯t you guys too heartless?¡± The Little Golden Winged Dapeng King didn¡¯t know what else to say to this.

    Toady rolled his eyes. ¡°Knowing Boss, since he said that we don¡¯t need to worry, there¡¯s definitely no problem at all.¡±

    A¡¯lu criticized them with a serious face, ¡°You guys really still don¡¯t understand our big brother at all. He has encountered countless dangers, but hasn¡¯t he still been living well until now? They call this ¡®a cat just has nine lives.¡¯¡±

    The others looked at each other in disbelief. <em>Are you two really his good bros?</em>

    Upset by the criticism, Yuan Fatian turned to Little Silver and Little Sky. ¡°What about you guys? Since Lin Xun is your master¡­¡±

    Without waiting for him to finish, Little Silver said firmly, ¡°Master will be fine, no need to fuss over him. It¡¯s not a parting of life and death, so why should we be sad? Your question is really childish.¡±

    Little Sky, perching on Little Silver¡¯s shoulder, nodded.

    Yuan Fatian was speechless.

    The big ck bird crossed its wings behind its back and proudly said, ¡°Master Bird once did a divination for the kid, and his life obstinacy is more than just tough. Except for me, who is a lil¡¯ superior than him, no one else in this world can ever reach his height.¡±

    The crowd rolled their eyes in unison.

    Seeing this, the frustration A¡¯hu had also dissipated a lot, and she revealed a smile. Lin Xun seemed to have been fighting alone during these years, but in fact, he already had a group of life-and-deathrades gathering by his side.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    A group of cultivators arrived on the peak of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°That woman named A¡¯hu frequented here a few days ago,¡± said one of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s certain that she entered the forbidden zone using the Flying Immortal Tablet,¡± assessed another as they looked into the distance, where the fog was so thick that it was impossible to see what was inside.

    ¡°Less than two months is left before the Kunlun Dominion closes. That woman can¡¯t hide forever.¡±

    After some discussion, these cultivators decided to lie in wait here.

    As long as they captured A¡¯hu, they would have a hostage to mp down on Lin Xun, and she could prove to be a useful leverage against him once he emerged again!

    ¡°Hm?¡± Someone suddenly became eager. ¡°There, she¡¯s out!¡±

    The others were startled. They had only just made a decision and the prey already appeared?

    They looked over and saw a stunning, dream-like figureing out of the fog-filled zone.

    ¡°Our luck isn¡¯t half bad, it seems¡­¡± said one of them as their eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°Get ready. She¡¯s a Sage, so we must go all out when dealing with her!¡±

    The rest of them nodded.

    They had all heard the news of A¡¯hu sealing her Saint Path and bing a Sage and therefore were all fully prepared for this trip, so they weren¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t youe with us?¡± confidently said the leader of the group, an borately dressed young man, as A¡¯hu walked out from the fog.

    ¡°Where to?¡± asked A¡¯hu with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± The borately dressed young man beamed, his heart fervent when he had a close look at A¡¯hu¡¯s divine appearance and matchless bearing. <em>What a peerless beauty!</em>

    ¡°You all came here for me?¡± A¡¯hu¡¯s pure smile wasced with a touch of charm.

    Some gasped as their hearts fluttered. The sensual charm exuded from her every move took their breath away.

    ¡°Look at these fools.¡± Little Silver suddenly appeared on A¡¯hu¡¯s shoulder with a sneer and Little Sky standing on his shoulder.

    ¡°Hehehe, they probably think that they can do whatever since big brother isn¡¯t around?¡± A¡¯lu, Toady, the big ck bird, Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Yuan Fatian, Mi Hengzhen, and Ye Mohe emerged from the fog in a line.

    Each of them was wearing a frosty expression.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± eximed the borately dressed man.

    The expressions of hispanions also twisted. How could they have expected their target to go from A¡¯hu to a whole bunch of experts? On top of that, even the ck bird looked like it was not to be messed with.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Right at this moment, Little Silver vanished into thin air. Immediately following, there was a rumble as a person fell to the ground with a muffled grunt.

    His body was intact, but his spirit had been shattered to bits!

    And from beginning to end, no one had been able to see how Little Silver had attacked and killed him.

    <em>Whew~</em>

    Little Sky lightly flew up, its ck wings fluttered in the air like a pair of heavenly des.

    The void was like a piece of cloth as the two wings slit two straight cracks in it. The two cultivators that were their targets were unable to dodge and were both sliced in half.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The borately dressed man and his party started attacking out of shock and fury.

    ¡°Die!¡± shouted Toady, his golden eyes burning as he stormed up.

    Almost in the same breath, A¡¯lu wielded an iron rod and charged forward like an ancient barbaric god.

    The Little Golden Winged Dapeng King, Yuan Fatian, Mi Hengzhen, Ye Mohe, and the rest of the group also jumped into action.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A battle erupted on the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain.

    A¡¯hu stood alone without doing anything.

    Whether it was Little Silver, Little Sky, or Toady, A¡¯lu, and the others, they had all smoothly broken into the Supreme Big Saint Stage after eating the t Peaches!

    The scariest thing was that each of these guys¡¯ natural talent and heritage was more formidable than thest, and their fighting power far exceeded that of the average cultivator.

    As the saying went, ¡®birds of a feather flock together.¡¯ How could any of those who were able to fight alongside Lin Xun until this day be ordinary?

    Take Little Silver and Little Sky for example, the former was a member of the God Devourer Insects while thetter a member of the Sky Splitting Demonic Butterfly. Another case were Toady and A¡¯lu; they also came from high lineages!

    The Little Golden Winged Dapeng King and Yuan Fatian were ancient-era entric geniuses who had awakened from the Return Dominion, which was another of the four great dao dominions. How could their origins be simple?

    Even Mi Hengzhen and Ye Mohe were menaces who had only risen through endless killing!

    The battle was concluded in just moments. Those opponents with ill intentions were all killed on the spot.

    ¡°If you saw this for yourself, surely you wouldn¡¯t be worried anymore, right, Brother Lin¡­?¡± whispered A¡¯hu.

    ¡­¡­

    From that day onward, A¡¯hu and her group traveled together around the Kunlun Ruins to explore opportunities, setting off countless bloody storms along the way!

    This struck fear and rage into many cultivators. Lin Xun had been ferocious enough, but who could have thought that after he had left, these friends of his would behave just as unscrupulously as he did, if not more.

    No matter how angry they were, however, it was useless.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care about the retaliation from the Ancient Neb Road, and A¡¯hu¡¯s group¡­didn¡¯t either.

    Time passed. Two monthster.

    A shocking change took over the entire Kunlun Ruins as the Flying Immortal River descended from the sky and covered everything. This meant that the Kunlun Dominion would once again fall into silence.

    On that day, A¡¯hu led Little Silver and the group to leave peacefully with no casualties suffered.

    No one knew where they went.

    ¡­¡­

    The curtain to the y in the Kunlun Dominion fell with fewer than ten percent of the cultivatorsing out of it alive!

    The vast majority had forfeited their lives with regrets, their dao going up in smoke.

    Among those who had fallen, there was nock of outstanding characters like Xu Lingkun, Wen Qingxue, and Meng Yi.

    Such was the cruelty of the fight for opportunities.

    As one of the four great dao dominions, the Kunlun Dominion wasn¡¯t a ce that anyone could just leave with their life!

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­ If you live, you¡¯ll definitely go to the Ancient Neb Road¡­¡±

    Upon departing, Zhuanyu Heng had a strong premonition that the small Ancient Wastnd Domain could no longer contain a character like Lin Xun!

    If he were to ever realize his Emperor dao, then he was bound to travel to the Ancient Neb Road.

    Of course the prerequisite was that he was still alive.

    ¡°In a few more years, the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings will be reassessed. I wonder how high that fellow will be in the top ten¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure also surfaced in Hua Xingli¡¯s mind at the moment of departure.

    As far as he was concerned, Lin Xun was sure to secure a spot on the top ten with his strength when the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings got renewed.

    He just wasn¡¯t sure about Lin Xun¡¯s exact ranking then.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the day you appear on the Ancient Neb Road.¡± Hua Xingli drifted away with a smile.

    ¡°Next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely have a spar with you, I don¡¯t even care if I¡¯ll win or not,¡± mumbled Tang Su.

    ¡°Lin Xun, oh Lin Xun, as long as you dare toe to the Ancient Neb Road, you are destined to die!¡± There were also many who harbored resentment toward Lin Xun.

    This was especially true for the disciples of the Primordial, Heaven and Earth, and Panwu Dao Courts, and the members of quite some great battle ns like the Blood Qilin, Taowu, Heavenly Ghost, and Qiongqi Battle ns.

    Regardless, from today, Lin Xun¡¯s name and deeds started taking the Ancient Neb Road by storm!

    After all, as one of the four great dao dominions, the Kunlun Dominion had received the attention of all the major forces of the Ancient Neb Road long before its opening.

    Now that the Kunlun Dominion hade to a close, everything that had happened around Lin Xun could not be concealed at all and were soon known by those forces.

    It instantly raised uproars and stirred the atmosphere in various ces.

    Lin Xun!

    A young man who hade out of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, spreading out across the Kunlun Ruins, suppressing all enemies, and rising strongly in the midst of bloody killings.

    Treasure Refining Land, Imperial Dragon Mountain, Fengshan tform¡­

    Wherever he had appeared, he had left a trail of blood and death.

    Anyone who had opposed him had been exterminated.

    He was just like a demon god!

    When these pieces of news circted around the Ancient Neb Road along with Lin Xun¡¯s name, they raised endless astonished outcries.

    And when it was learned that Lin Xun had obtained the secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor, even the old monsters in seclusion were rattled. They all began to pay attention and carve the name ¡®Lin Xun¡¯ into their memory.

    He had entered Kunlun as an unknown character, but once his name spread, the whole world was shocked!

 Chapter 1766: Wait For Me, Lin Xun

    Chapter 1766: Wait For Me, Lin Xun

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The bustling streets of Baiyujing were filled with cultivators who carried swords on them, male and female, old and young.

    Yun Qingbai hadn¡¯t been the first in history to carry around a sword.

    But he was the one who had led to this trend of ¡®carrying a sword¡¯ in Baiyujing.

    He had already died many years ago, but the cultivators here had gotten used to this habit and saw it as a sign of a true sword cultivator!

    <em>Heavenly Baiyujing, Twelve Towers and Five Cities. The immortal caresses my top, my hair receives longevity.</em>[1]

    This province was ever prosperous, just like many years ago.

    Recently, a young man named Su Bai had been causing a sensation after arriving at Baiyujing several days ago.

    Within three days, he had taken the tests in nine of the twelve towers in a row and had broken the record set by Yun Qingbai every single time!This kind of remarkable achievement naturally attracted extra attention.

    Today, Su Bai visited the Spirit Tempering Tower.[2]

    Onlookers had crowded the streets outside this building, creating an unprecedented spectacle for this area.

    ¡°Back then, the first True Saint of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, Senior Lin Xun, also took the tests of the twelve towers and set an unprecedented record.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that this boy Su Bai is trying to follow his example?¡±

    ¡°If Su Bai sets another record today, then he¡¯ll have broken all the records set by Yun Qingbai when he was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage.¡±

    ¡°Do you guys know who this fellow is? He just came out of nowhere. And to have such a cultivation at such a young age, it¡¯s simply shocking.¡±

    There was a lot of simr talk in the arena.

    Shortly after, a young man walked out of the Spirit Tempering Tower under the attention of all and sundry. Dressed in unadorned blue clothes, his posture was straight, his eyes were resolute, and his aura was calm.

    Su Bai!

    A flurry of restlessness ran through the area.

    Some women even looked infatuated. Since ancient times, everyone knew that beauties loved heroes, let alone a dazzling young hero like Su Bai.

    ¡°Record broken!¡± said amenting old voice from the Spirit Tempering Tower.

    The short sentence sent the whole area into a hubbub. Everyone looked at Su Bai like they were looking at a star rising from the Ancient Wastnd Domain, about to shine brightly in the sky!

    However, Su Bai inwardly sighed.

    The world only knew that he had broken Yun Qingbai¡¯s past record, and not that none of his efforts these days had been able to let him surpass the records set by his own master, Lin Xun!

    ¡°Just how strong was Master when he was at the Cyclic Derivation Stage?¡± Su Bai was in a daze, his thoughts flying.

    The crowd around was cheering, but he just couldn¡¯t pay attention.

    From the day he had worshiped Lin Xun as his master, he had regarded thetter as a lifelong goal to run toward.

    For this reason, he forgot to eat and sleep as he cultivated, going all out to hone himself without ever cking off.

    No matter how magnificent the scenery was or how beautiful the cities were, no matter how vast the world was or how stunning the beauties were, they could never make Su Bai linger.

    He had been cultivating hard without distractions. This coupled with his innate sword bone had allowed his cultivation to soar and far surpass his peers.

    The world viewed him as an outstanding character among the rising stars of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but Su Bai knew that he was inferior to his master back then.

    This made him feel disheartened and greatly shocked at the same time. The more he learned about this master¡¯s past deeds in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, the more he felt that he himself was inadequate.

    Compared to his master in the same cultivation stage, Su Bai ultimatelycked experience!

    ¡°Must work harder.¡± He clenched his fists.

    He had always kept Lin Xun¡¯s teaching in mind, and his only hope was that when the Master returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he would not be disappointed in him.

    If so, then Su Bai was already satisfied.

    As for the world¡¯sments and opinions, he simply paid no heed.

    ¡°This guy¡­is just the same as Yun Qingbai back then¡­¡±mented someone in the area out loud.

    Jolted out of his thoughts, Su Bai furrowed his brow as he turned to the speaker and said, ¡°Yun Qingbai is Yun Qingbai, I am me. We are different.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    The fact that a casualment could make Su Bai refute it gave people the feeling that he was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    Su Bai, however, couldn¡¯t bother exining.

    He already nned to leave. Other than cultivating, he was no longer interested in anything else.

    ¡°Young man, would you like to be a disciple of my Omega Sword Sect?¡± An old man suddenly appeared and looked at Su Bai with a kind smile.

    The field was stirred up as the cultivators around were surprised and envious. The Omega Sword Sect was one of the few ancient lineages in the Ancient Wastnd Domain!

    And this old man was an old relic of the Omega Sword Sect who had long since stepped into the Saint Stage.

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Bai turned him down without even thinking, to everyone¡¯s shock.

    Because he had already decided to worship only one person as his master!

    Even the old man was taken aback, but he smiled and said, ¡°How about giving it a second thought? With the Omega Sword Sect as your backer, any cultivation resources you require will be brought to you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Su Bai shook his head and directly walked away.

    Feeling as though he had been snubbed, the old man couldn¡¯t help but frown. Watching Su Bai walk further and further away, he shook his head, waved his sleeve, and also left.

    On this day, the news of Su Bai continuously breaking Yun Qingbai¡¯s records and turning down the Omega Sword Sect spread rapidly like it had wings.

    But no matter how sensational the news was, no one could give a positive answer regarding Su Bai¡¯s origin, as well as his mentorship.

    His rise to power was simply a mystery.

    It was the same as the case of Lin Xun. When he had first risen to prominence in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, no one had known about his heritage or origin. It had been only muchter that they had learned that he hade from the lower ne.

    ¡­¡­

    In the lower ne, the Ziyao Empire.

    The night sky at the top of the stargazing tform was quiet, filled with twinkling stars.

    ¡°If that kid is still alive, then he should have already exited the Kunlun Dominion¡­¡±

    The old seer was standing behind the fence with his hands on his back. He had a wrinkled face, a stooped posture, and his hair had all turned gray, but his eyes were clear and pure like they belonged to a baby.

    ¡°After leaving the Kunlun Dominion, he definitely won¡¯t return to the lower world. For that kid, only the Ancient Neb Road can match the pace of his quest for the dao,¡±mented Lone Manzily as he drank wine in the Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House.

    The two old men were conversing with each other through a long distance.

    The old seer said softly, ¡°The child that Lu Boya poured his heart and soul into watching over is different after all. If nothing unexpected has happened, then he should already be a supreme Big Saint.¡±

    Lone Man drained the remaining wine in the jug in one gulp and clicked his tongue. ¡°A supreme Big Saint? Heh, maybe. But let¡¯s not make guesses since we won¡¯t go anywhere with them. Still, if there¡¯s something I know for sure, then it¡¯s that if Lu Boya is still alive, he is certainly hiding on the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    The old seer mused, ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Lu Boya.

    This was a legendary figure shrouded in mystery. Even the old seer and Lone Man had never been able to tell where he had actuallye from.

    ¡­¡­

    In a barren, gray world.

    Blood mist rose up on a mountain range and started interpreting all sorts of dreadfully twisted phenomena.

    Sharp shrieks echoed like the sinisterughs of evil gods. Terrifying fragments of the great dao fell from the void while exuding bone-chilling auras.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A huge ferocious bird shot out from the mountain range, spreading its rotten wings that were enveloped in ck mist. Every time those wings pped, they set off a surge of ferocious light.

    It was like an undead bird from hell, hideous, gigantic, and horrifying.

    On the barren earth in the distance, a figure was rapidly teleporting. She was dressed in a ck robe with a hood that covered half of her face, revealing her fair chin.

    Her figure was slender and delicate, but her movements carried a stern and decisive momentum, and the white bone spear in her jade-white hand glowed with a dream-like twinkle.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The huge ferocious bird pierced through the air in pursuit, its rotten wings beating out rolling ck mist as though spreading the aura of death.

    The void was thrown into disorder, and the earth was copsing.

    <em>ng!</em>

    That delicate figure abruptly stopped in her tracks and rose into the air. Swiftly turning her waist, she raised the bone spear¡­

    And viciously threw it out!

    <em>Poof!</em>

    The bone spear poked a hole through the ferocious bird¡¯s neck, bringing out a string of ck, rotten blood.

    Unimaginably, however, the bird seemed to have no sense of pain at all as it swooped down, its rotten stench permeating the sky.

    Standing in the air, the ck-robed figure took a deep breath. Then, she extended a hand, curled up the slender fingers into a fist, and punched out.

    Tens of thousands of feet away, arge hole sted into the void. Space turbulence swept in like a flood and drowned the huge ferocious bird.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With an earth-shattering explosion, that piece of void shook and shattered, showing signs of great destruction.

    <em>Fwooo wooo wooo~</em>

    Biting winds blew and lifted the hood of that slender figure, revealing a face so beautiful that it eclipsed heaven and earth.

    Her skin was spotless and almost translucent, her eyes wererge and clear, and her nose was straight. Her slightly pursed lips outlined a beautiful arc.

    She was tall and elegant. Her facial features were like the strokes of a masterpiece as she quietly gazed into the distance. In this barren world where the mountains and rivers were gray, she was the only brilliant color.

    She was just that stunning, that serene.

    She was Xia Zhi!

    A momentter, she pulled down the hood to cover her face again. Then, she arrived at the ce where the huge ferocious bird had died and picked up a gray fragment of the great dao.

    ¡°This is the one thousand nine hundred and thirty-seventh.¡±

    After some thought, Xia Zhi waved her hand. The bone spear swept over from the distance and obediently fell into her hand.

    Turning around, she continued walking toward the depths of that barren, broken gray world.

    For the past several years, she had been fighting here alone with only a spear.

    There had been times when she was forced into a desperate situation, bathed in blood, riddled with wounds, and on the verge of death.

    But she had also crushed many great enemies and killed them one by one, invincible on the path where her spear pointed at.

    She had quietly repaired her wounds in the silence of the darkness, quietly daydreaming during the process.

    But more often than not, she had been fighting.

    Like she would never tire.

    In this barren, broken world, she had no one to talk to, and she had nothing that she wanted to say anyway. Even when she had been injured to the point she was on the verge of death, she just remained silent.

    Not a single word had been uttered.

    Only when she asionally thought of that one person, she would feel that this world was not all darkness.

    In the vast expanse of gray, she traveled alone, her delicate figure drawing a lonely shadow on the barren earth.

    ¡°I will return. Wait for me, Lin Xun.¡±

    1. Go to chapter 1012 if you want to see when this was first referenced ?

    2. First appears in Chapter 1017 ?

 Chapter 1767: Senior Brothers!

    Chapter 1767: Senior Brothers!

    Lin Xun was like a feather in the vast universe as a powerful force pulled him deeper and deeper in.

    Looking around, there were no stars, no light, and not even a speck of dust. Not even the passage of time or distance could be felt.

    There was nothing but an utter void.

    However, there was no danger along the way either, allowing Lin Xun¡¯s tense and vignt state of mind to gradually rx.

    When he had just obtained the teachings from the Master of Fangchun Mountain on Fengshan tform, which had turned into the diagram of ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯ and vanished into his right palm, Lin Xun had already noticed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    The five-colored altar had produced a restrictive force that had prevented him from leaving.

    It wasn¡¯t after he had carved his Dharma name Lin Daoyuan on the Fengshan Dao Stele that the restrictive force had grabbed him like a big hand, wanting to take him away.

    Time had been running out then, so Lin Xun had no time to exin and could only say farewell to A¡¯hu in a hurry.

    ¡°Where is it taking me, I wonder¡­¡± Lin Xun spread his spirit sense but didn¡¯t perceive a thing.As time passed, he no longer bothered asking why and instead began to calcte his gains and losses during his trip to the Kunlun Dominion.

    In Treasure Refining Land, the Broken de had absorbed a great amount of Treasure Refining Dao Qi, thus gaining fifty-four Natal Treasure Runes and undergoing an earth-shaking upgrade in power.

    Within the Peach Utopia Secret Realm, he had consumed a t Peach that had given him ten years worth of cultivation, allowing him to enter the peak Big Saint Stage.

    Something that had left a deep impression on Lin Xun was the violet-d figure hidden within the branches of the t Peach Tree, who had always been waiting for his arrogant and unruly senior brother toe back¡­

    At the top of Imperial Dragon Mountain, he had dominated a group of enemies and entered one of the nine secret mini worlds. There, he had learned about the mysteries of the Dao Ruleless Bell and used the Dao Immeasurable Bottle to collect the wishing power of all living beings.

    It was also then that Lin Xun had first found out about Senior Brother Li Xuanwei, also learning that the Dao Lantern Festival on Cangwu Mountain in the Ancient Wastnd Domain was a legacy of Li Xuanwei and his friends.

    On the way to Fengshan tform, one of the three forbiddennds of the Kunlun Dominion, Lin Xun had met with Senior Brother Ge Yupu and Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian on the God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    In the end, Kong Dutian had been sealed within the Dao Endless Pagoda, while Ge Yupu had given him the Three Thousand Vicissitudes left behind by the Master of Fangchun Mountain.

    Ge Yupu had also imparted to him the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic¡­

    When Lin Xun had arrived at Fengshan tform, his cultivation had already broken into the advanced Big Saint Stage. And after an incredible perception in the universe, it was finally clear to him that the secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor that was regarded as a supreme fortune by the world was actually the daoist teachings that his master had left for him.

    ¡­¡­

    In addition to those ups and downs, he had also gone through incessant bloody battles since the moment he had entered the Kunlun Dominion.

    No boration was needed on the process, but Lin Xun could already conclude that he hadpletely offended quite a few of the big powers in the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns.

    But whether it was before, now, or in the future, he would never be fearful or regret this!

    At the same time, the amount of loot that he had obtained from each of those battles was astonishing, with no shortage of invaluable treasures.

    The examples included Wen Qingxue¡¯s trump card that was a mysterious sword tip, Xu Lingkun¡¯s Diagram of Sixteen Emperor Daggers, and so on.

    In short, the journey in the Kunlun Dominion had been a bountiful harvest for Lin Xun.

    The only thing he regretted was that he didn¡¯t get to meet up with Toady, A¡¯lu, and his other friends once more before this abrupt turn of events.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Xun suddenly grew serious and looked into the distance.

    In the depths of the empty void, there was an abrupt stroke of color, which then coalesced into a figure.

    It was a man with a middle-aged appearance. He was dressed in a high hat and ancient clothes with wide sleeves, and had a silver beard and hair. He stood in the void with an indifferent expression as terrifying Law Power drifted around him.

    Looking from afar, he was like a lord that presided over the universe. His infinite majesty made Lin Xun feel like an ant and have chills appear all over!

    ¡°Finally¡­ It was worth such a long wait¡­¡±

    An indifferent voice came out from that middle-aged man¡¯s mouth, each syble was like a heavenly decree that stirred up waves of turbulence in the surrounding void.

    And as that man spoke, he was looking at Lin Xun.

    What kind of gaze was that?

    It was as deep as the sky, indifferent and unfeeling, as if the heavens were observing an ant on the ground!

    Lin Xun¡¯s scalp tingled, and his mind showed signs of copse. He could tell almost right away that this person was an Emperor!

    ¡°Young man, the fortune from Fengshan tform is not something that the current you can withstand, so hand it to me.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun only felt the power wrapping him being peeled off and then he was sent uncontrobly flying toward the middle-aged man.

    Thetter¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he stretched out his hand.

    In that instance, Lin Xun¡¯s hair all stood up. It was only a hand, but it was as if it was covering the sky. The power emanating from it was so terrifying that he couldn¡¯t even have the idea of fighting it!

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    Right at this moment, the Three Thousand Vicissitudes emerged. This seemingly ordinary horsetail whisk gently swung itself.

    The middle-aged man was knocked flying, splitting a long crack in the void as he flew.

    ¡°Great dao horsetail whisk! Why aren¡¯t you dead yet, Ge Yupu?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s enraged voice resounded in the distance, stirring the void.

    The Three Thousand Vicissitudes glowed and flowed with dao light, reflecting an illusory figure dressed as a woodcutter.

    It was clearly Ge Yupu!

    A stunned Lin Xun blurted out, ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    Ge Yupu couldn¡¯t help but smile. He replied warmly, ¡°Junior Brother, a man dies like amp goes out, and resurrection is no simple matter. This is just the remnant will power I left behind.¡±

    ¡°Ge Yupu! How dare you, a dead man, hinder me?!¡± The middle-aged man appeared out of thin air with the same indifferent look. His beard and hair flew wildly as he held up a <em>bagua</em> mirror.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The mirror rotated and broadcast eight strange worlds of wind, thunder, earth, fire, sky, water, mountain, and swamp!

    The eight worlds generated eight world Law Powers that unleashed an unimaginable might as they were fused with supreme Emperor Dao Laws.

    Ge Yupu grasped the whisk and waved it.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The universe was thrown into chaos, and the void copsed. Lin Xun¡¯s field of vision turned into a blinding white. He could neither see nor sense anything.

    This kind of battle was too supreme for him to understand or even steal a nce at!

    When his vision finally regained rity, the middle-aged man was no longer present. Only the fragments and cracks that remained around were proof of the horrifying battle that had just taken ce.

    ¡°There are probably many thieving eyes along your journey, Junior Brother, that covet the daoist teachings that our master has left for you.¡± Next to Lin Xun, Ge Yupu said in a warm voice, ¡°However, you can forge ahead, for they cannot hurt you.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Brother, can you tell me why I¡¯m here?¡±

    Ge Yupu sighed, ¡°Because only here you¡¯ll find a path to survival. For boundless years since Master left his teachings on Fengshan tform, many old fogeys have had their eyes on this fortune. You¡¯d head straight into cmity if you were to leave the Kunlun Dominion in any other way.¡±

    Caught off guard by this information, Lin Xun frowned, ¡°But this ce doesn¡¯t seem to be too safe¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man just now was obviously an old Emperor monster, and he had even recognized the great dao horsetail whisk from a single nce, so how could he be an ordinary expert?

    Ge Yupu said, ¡°Junior Brother, this path was left by Master, so it cannot go amiss. If you leave by taking other routes from the Kunlun Dominion, you will be under surveince for the rest of your life even if you manage to escape once.¡±

    <em>A lifetime of being watched!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood ran cold just thinking about it.

    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­¡±

    It was also at this moment that Ge Yupu¡¯s figure became blurry. Strands of light evaporated from him, obviously telling him that he was about to dissipate.

    ¡°Junior Brother, take the Three Thousand Vicissitudes and just forge ahead,¡± exhorted Ge Yupu with a gentle smile like an elder who only wanted the best for his young one.

    The moment his voice fell, he had vanished.

    Lin Xun was in a daze as he clutched the whisk firmly. Then, he took a deep breath and looked into the empty universe.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The Three Thousand Vicissitudes diffused a rain of an invisible power, bathing Lin Xun in it and carrying him into the depths of the void.

    Like before, there was nothing along the way.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when he saw a daoist with the appearance of a handsome teenager flying toward him from a distance. The other party¡¯s mount was a yellow gourd that spewed chaos qi.

    With a warm smile and a clear gaze, he said, ¡°Little friend, if you can block my one sword strike, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. This cultivator looked like a teenager, but he was, in fact, another old monster of the Emperor stage!

    ¡°Leave it to me, Junior Brother,¡± a boisterousugh suddenly rang out from the Three Thousand Vicissitudes.

    Then, a tall figure swept out. With sharp brows and starry eyes, he looked like an unconventional and unrestrained hero.

    A forgotten memory was drawn out from the depth of Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He instantly recalled that he had seen this young man during the Dao Lantern Festival¡¯s test at Cangwu Mountain!

    ¡°Senior Brother Li Xuanwei?¡± His heart trembled.

    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± replied the man with a grin.

    In the distance, the smile on the daoist¡¯s face was reced by a grave look, and he started emitting a terrifying aura that covered all directions.

    A daoist sword appeared in his hand. Taking a deep breath, he dered, stressing every word, ¡°I have a sword that can wipe out ten thousand dao paths!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The daoist sword shed across the void like a heavenly rift, sting out a sword qi.

    At the same time, Li Xuanwei¡¯s sleeves fluttered as he flicked his fingers. The space around them suddenly took on a vast and heavy atmosphere.

    Vaguely, there was a green lotus swaying beautifully. Its petals bloomedyer byyer, blocking the iing sword qi.

    When the sword qi subsided, the lotus petals fell apart, and the flower withered.

    ¡°As expected of the Green Lotus Grotto Art, truly worthy of being a peak world-ss dao scripture. I shall take my leave.¡±

    The daoist expert put away his sword with a long sigh and left on his yellow gourd.

    He had said that he would leave if his one sword strike was blocked, so that was what he did.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Li Xuanwei cupped his fist.

    Meanwhile, there was visible astonishment on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1768: Chopping Buddha with a Palm

    Chapter 1768: Chopping Buddha with a Palm

    Li Xuanwei stood in the void, looking dashing and ethereal as his clothes and long hair fluttered.

    Lin Xun stared at him in a daze, his heart fluctuating with emotions. Unlike the case of Senior Brother Ge Yupu, whose emergence had been understandable, Li Xuanwei¡¯s appearance waspletely out of his expectation.

    ¡°While I may not be able to answer your doubts, Junior Brother, I can tell you everything I know.¡± Li Xuanwei pointed at his own head with a smile. ¡°As you can probably tell, I¡¯m but a wisp of will power, so this brain of mine isn¡¯t quite bright.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°I have a rough guess. It all has to do with the Three Thousand Vicissitudes, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    Li Xuanwei gave him a thumbs up and praised him, ¡°Hit the nail on the head, you did! The Three Thousand Vicissitudes is a super marvelous treasure left by our master. Even though it is badly damaged, it will have no problem escorting you out of this ce safely.¡±

    Lin Xun gazed at the whisk in his hand in silence for a moment before asking, ¡°Senior Brother, am I being targeted because the daoist teaching I obtained is very extraordinary?¡±

    Li Xuanwei smiled. ¡°Yes. Master left it at the Fengshan tform long ago. Over the course of such a long time, any Emperor with some eyesight can more or less see what¡¯s the deal with it, so it¡¯s only natural that they have been making ns.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. All that nning and waiting for countless years just for a daoist teaching!

    Just how extraordinary was it to make those Emperors think and care so much?This took him back to that time in the Mulberry Woond. For just an opportunity to be an Emperor left by the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, the golden cicada, white cicada, Thousand Feather Sword Flower, and many other horrifying old monsters hadin in wait for a long, long time in that ce.

    Such aparison also made Lin Xun realize more and more the preciousness of the ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯ diagram in his right palm.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Junior Brother, I¡¯ll give you another ride,¡± said Li Xuanwei as he strode forth, his clothes fluttering in a dashing manner.

    Lin Xun found himself being enveloped by an invisible force that carried him into the depths of the universe alongside Li Xuanwei at an incredibly fast speed.

    On the way, Li Xuanwei introduced himself, ¡°I was a Chaos Green Lotus nted by Master. After developing a spirit, I started cultivating under him. In terms of aptitude, I was inferior to many of our brothers and sisters, and that¡¯s also the case with my heritage. The only thing I can brag about is that I was born with a pure sword heart.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this is just a manifestation of my will power, otherwise, I could have given you my Green Lotus Grotto Art and have you assess it.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I don¡¯tck arts and techniques right now. Ninth Senior Brother just taught me his Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic a short while ago.¡±

    Li Xuanwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s his trump card! It can temper the five organs and construct Five Virtues Dharma Bodies. The higher your cultivation level goes, the stronger the battle power you can exert.

    ¡°Back then when we discussed our dao together, everyone had something to say but your clumsy Ninth Brother who didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°But when it came to real duels, he becamepletely domineering; he summoned his five dharma bodies and kicked our asses, hahaha.¡±

    Li Xuanwei couldn¡¯t stop himself from bursting out intoughter at the end of the story.

    Apparently, this memory had left such a deep impression on him that he was unable to forget it until this day.

    Lin Xun, however, felt a little bitter. <em>Ninth Senior Brother¡­has long since passed away¡­</em>

    Inhaling deeply, he changed the topic, ¡°The artifact spirit of the Dao Ruleless Bell said that you once traveled to the Ancient Wastnd Domain and cultivated in Cangwu Mountain?¡±

    Li Xuanwei nodded. ¡°I did indeed.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Then where are you now, Senior Brother?¡±

    Li Xuanwei was stunned and said helplessly, ¡°Who knows? This wisp of will power was sealed in the Three Thousand Vicissitudes so long ago. If this was on the Ancient Neb Road, then I would be able to sense the presence of my original self in an instant, but that¡¯s not possible in this shithole.¡±

    ¡°Eh.¡± Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what to say to that.

    ¡°But if you go to the Ancient Neb Road, pay a visit to the Xuanji Dao Sect. Their founding ancestor, Bo Yazi, was a nominal disciple I casually took in back then. If he¡¯s still alive, then maybe he knows where my real self is.¡±

    Lin Xun was shaken and he froze right there.

    <em>Xuanji Dao Sect!</em>

    <em>Isn¡¯t that the sect where Ji Qian and Jiang Heng are from?</em>

    <em>Then, wouldn¡¯t their sect ancestor have to call me Senior Uncle?</em>

    What Lin Xun found most unbelievable was that the founder of the Xuanji Dao Sect had only been a nominal disciple of his senior brother¡­

    That was a disciple in name only!

    That wasn¡¯t even an official disciple!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression became odd.

    He had a strong premonition that his guess was right. Any kind of sect could exist on the Ancient Neb Road, but no two could share the same name because the name was like a heritage. No sect would be able to tolerate another to practice the same dao as them, which would inevitably lead to a bloody conflict!

    ¡°Heh, here we go again,¡± Li Xuanwei suddenly chuckled.

    His voice still lingered when a giant, snow-white lion speedily emerged from the distant void. Shrouded in a sacred aura, the creature was handsome.

    On it sat a Buddha who had a halo behind his head that reflected the vision of the heavenly flowers and Buddha¡¯s light shining upon the world.

    The moment they appeared, the gloomy void became bright and dazzling, full of a solemn and peaceful zen atmosphere.

    Waves of Buddhist chants resounded straight into one¡¯s heart like heavenly music.

    This was undoubtedly a Buddha who possessed the proof of Emperor dao. In the eyes of Buddhist cultivators, he was considered a Buddha whose body was indestructible and light could illuminate everything!

    If it were before, Lin Xun would have long been intimidated by the solemn Buddhist chant, but it was different now.

    Because Li Xuanwei was present!

    ¡°Monk, you know better than me about the matter of fate, so my only advice to you is that it¡¯s never toote to turn back, the shore is right behind you!¡± Li Xuanwei raised his voice.

    His sleeves fluttered and flowed with green chaos qi. His aura also changed greatly, as if he was a green lotus fully opening up to separate the clear and turbid of heaven and earth!

    ¡°The contention of the great dao lies in persistently seeking the opposite shore. If you wish to discuss the dao, fellow cultivator, then this humble monk will dly do it with you.¡± On the white lion, the Buddha put his palms together before his chest. There was not an emotion in his expression.

    ¡°Hahaha, who doesn¡¯t know about you Buddhist cultivators and your silver tongues? You people can convert demons into monks. One thing for sure is that your verbal cultivation is very remarkable,¡±ughed Li Xuanwei loudly. ¡°Since you won¡¯t turn back, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He casually deployed a palm strike.

    In response, the Buddha started chanting. His body that looked like it was made of pure gold emitted explosive noises. Sanskrit texts started showing up on his internal organs, bones, and skins. He was like a true Buddha descending from the heavens, appearing extremely sacred.

    <em>Rustle!</em>

    Thousands of golden streams converged in the Buddha¡¯s palm. Asyers of divine light flowed out from him, he raised one palm to face the sky.

    Li Xuanwei watched with a pondering, yful smile. His palm qi suddenly became crystal clear like a piece of green crystal branded with runes of Law Power.

    Lin Xun¡¯s vision wasn¡¯t disturbed this time, so he got a clear view of something shocking¡ª

    Li Xuanwei¡¯s palm qi thunderouslynded three feet above the Buddha before dispersing chaotically.

    The Buddha wasn¡¯t shaken one bit in the process.

    <em>Blocked?</em>

    Just as this thought had just surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, he saw the Buddha¡¯s solemn, inexpressive face suddenly taking on a hint of bitterness, as if he had encountered a barrier during his enlightenment.

    ¡°To think that wisp of will power can have such power. What choice do I have now¡­beside turning back?¡±mented the Buddha.

    Lin Xun then saw a crack appearing on the Buddha¡¯s golden body. Like a spider web, it quickly spread.

    Finally, with a bang, the Buddha shattered into pieces like a broken vase!

    In the end, even the white lion under him started whimpering. Its fur withered, then its bones and skin also cracked inch by inch, spurting blood all around.

    As it turned out, the Buddha hadn¡¯t been able to block Li Xuanwei¡¯s palm strike. Instead, his body shattered under its power!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Previously, it had already shaken him immensely to see Senior Brother Li Xuanwei block the young-looking daoist¡¯s sword strike.

    Only now, after having witnessed Li Xuanwei actively on the offensive, did he truly realize how fiercely and dreadfully strong thetter was!

    ¡°Good match.¡± Li Xuanwei cupped his fist.

    In the distance, the scattered golden light in the sky converged and formed the Buddha¡¯s figure. His palms were put together before his chest as he acknowledged the oue with a Buddhist chant.

    ¡°There are still a number of fellow cultivators on the road ahead. I¡¯m afraid that you alone won¡¯t be able to protect him.¡±

    After saying that, the Buddha turned around and left.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun saw Li Xuanwei¡¯s figure be blurry.

    Obviously, this wisp of his will power could not hold on much longer!

    Li Xuanwei, however, seemed to be indifferent to this fact. He cheerfullyughed, ¡°The monk isn¡¯t quite willing to ept his defeat, is he? Well, we¡¯ll see.¡±

    From beginning to end, he remained sunny, dashing, and calm!

    Even Lin Xun found his style awe-inspiring.

    Li Xuanwei said, ¡°Junior Brother, there isn¡¯t much time left for us. Lend me the Three Thousand Vicissitudes and the Dao Endless Pagoda.¡±

    Lin Xun handed over the two treasures without any hesitation.

    Having them in hand, Li Xuanwei¡¯s face glowed with confidence. ¡°Have you ever seen the elegance of Master back then? The old man had the cloud praying mat of the nine heavens as his seat, held this whisk in one hand and this pagoda in the other. Tsk, that¡¯s what you call a true expert!¡±

    Not waiting for a response from Lin Xun, he took him and flew off.

    An incense stick of time passed.

    On the canvas of the empty void suddenly appeared several starlights that flickered endlessly.

    Lin Xun was invigorated. The previous journey had been apanied by nothing but the depressing void, where one couldn¡¯t even feel the existence of space and distance.

    But now, it was different!

    It was also at this moment that Li Xuanwei stopped in his tracks. His heroic brows crunched up in a rare frown as he muttered:

    ¡°Junior Brother, we¡¯re in a bit of trouble this time. Who would have thought that three old fogeys of the Emperor Stage would team up just for a daoist teaching? Shameless bastards, they clearly want to bully us¡­¡±

 Chapter 1769: The Lively Li Xuanwei

    Chapter 1769: The Lively Li Xuanwei

    Almost as soon as Li Xuanwei finishedining, three figures appeared in the distant void.

    One of them was a sage-like old man with white hair but a youthful face. Beneath his feet was an auspicious cloud, above his head was a dao diagram, and around him was an obscure glow that stretched upward a million feet.

    The second one was a beautiful woman who was d in a red robe like fire and had skin as white as snow. There were mes dancing in her eyes and lightning snakes circling her delicate figure.

    Thest one was ck-clothed, white-haired man with nine dao swords behind him. The shadows of the swords flickered as they disyed the vision of everything falling into destruction.

    All three were Emperor experts!

    ¡°This fortune shall not be taken away by anyone, no matter who it is,¡± said the old man smilingly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a disciple of Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it resounded through all directions, causing the void to crack and explode.

    ¡°Wrong. Fangchun Mountain copsed long ago during the Dao War of Emperors. That ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯ monument was also destroyed. There has long been no more Fangchun Mountain in this world, all that¡¯s left is a group of wandering souls from Fangchun Mountain,¡±mented the red-robed woman coldly.

    ¡°So to speak, all we need to do now is cut down some ghosts?¡± The ck-d, white-haired man wore an amused expression.His response, however, was Li Xuanwei counting with his fingers while saying with a smile, ¡°The first clown that jumped at us was Demon Emperor Hollowyer, who then got his ass kicked good by my senior brother with this horsetail whisk. He ultimately escaped with serious injuries like a frightened dog.

    ¡°The second one, Yu Xuzi, was a sensible one. He immediately drew back after I blocked his sword strike.

    ¡°The third one, Buddha Kunjiu, was a little bit miserable. After I shattered his Brahma Golden Body with a p, his primordial spirit fled with his tail between his legs.¡±

    As he finished counting, Li Xuanwei swept his gaze at the three people in the distance, his smile bing more and more unrestrained. ¡°Now, I would like to ask, which oue do you three want for yourselves?¡±

    Hearing this, the faces of the three old monsters who could make the Ancient Neb Road tremble with a stomp of their feet became gloomy.

    Li Xuanwei didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°So what if I¡¯m just a ghost? If the original self, the real Li Xuanwei, was here, would you¡­even have the guts to show yourselves in front of me?¡±

    His voice was overbearing and full of disdain.

    The expressions of the three old monsters who had lived for who knew how long became even more unsightly.

    Of course they knew of Li Xuanwei, the thirteenth disciple of Fangchun Mountain.

    But on the Ancient Neb Road, he had an even more famous Dharma name¡ª

    Sword Emperor Qingxiao!

    He was a proud figure who had been an Emperor for countless years on the path of the sword, and he was a legendary giant who had been honored by many Emperor experts with the phrase: ¡°On the path of Emperor sword dao, only Xuanwei can be called immeasurable!¡±

    If Li Xuanwei¡¯s original self was here, then their honest answer would be that they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to confront him so openly.

    But that was the point; the Li Xuanwei here was only a wisp of will power.

    Moreover, his energy had been severely depleted!

    ¡°Li Xuanwei, your original self has disappeared from the Ancient Neb Road after the Dao War of Emperors and has never been seen again since. Many old fellows have spected that you already perished in a cmity,¡± scoffed the old man riding an auspicious cloud.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re still alive, it makes no difference. There is no room on the Ancient Neb Road for the dregs of Fangchun Mountain!¡± sneered the red-robed woman.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tumbled when he heard this.

    <em>After the Dao War of Emperors, Fangchun Mountain copsed and its lineage was destroyed?</em>

    <em>It was also after that war that the Ancient Neb Road could no longer tolerate the surviving members of Fangchun Mountain?</em>

    <em>What exactly happened to Fangchun Mountain during the Dao War of Emperors?</em>

    Right at this moment, Li Xuanweiughed out loud, ¡°Junior Brother, do you know why they are spouting so much nonsense?¡±

    Without waiting for an answer, he continued, stressing each word, ¡°Because they are also anxious and afraid. Even though I am just a wisp of will power, they¡­still don¡¯t dare to sh with me so easily!¡±

    Hearing the clear mockery in his loud voice, the three Emperors¡¯ faces became as dark as rain clouds!

    Lin Xun chimed inughing, ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Brother. I thought these Emperors were formidable, but it turns out that they are just a bunch of cowards trying to act tough.¡±

    Li Xuanwei¡¯sugh grew more and more joyous as he patted Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So don¡¯t you take their bullshit to heart. While it¡¯s true that our Fangchun Mountain has fallen into disrepair, there¡¯s actually something else going on.

    ¡°Of course, I can tell you that our enemies are not these losers. Our lineage will never be defeated by trash like them!¡±

    The three old monsters¡¯ faces darkened until they were pitch-ck as Li Xuanwei¡¯s foul insults kept going.

    Lin Xun, on the contrary, felt indescribably refreshed!

    At the same time, Li Xuanwei¡¯s voice rang in his ears, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll send you away shortly. Remember, if you head to the Ancient Neb Road in the future, do not disclose your identity as a Fangchun disciple until you be an Emperor.¡±

    As soon as Li Xuanwei¡¯s transmission ended, Lin Xun felt a tap on his shoulder. He lifted his head to see his senior brother looking at him with a smile.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled.

    But before he could say anything, he was suddenly wrapped by a powerful force and pulled far, far away from the scene.

    ¡°Li Xuanwei, you dareee!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Shocked and furious bellows stirred the area.

    No matter how hard Lin Xun tried, he could no longer see any of what was happening back there. His vision was filled with the distortion of space shifting.

    It was as if he was a leaf going with the flow of space and time.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you must remember: this old fogey is Battle Emperor Yinxuan, this woman with a vicious tongue is Thunder Emperor Red me, and the white-haired juvenile is Sword Emperor Nine Truths. Each and every one of them is a renowned¡­piece of trash on the Ancient Neb Road!¡±

    In a trance, Lin Xun¡¯s mind was echoed with Li Xuanwei¡¯s valorousughter.

    ¡°If you meet my original self one day, tell him the names of these pieces of trash. If I don¡¯t trample through their gates and kill all their disciples, I won¡¯t be Li Xuanwei!¡±

    As Lin Xun listened, his heart boiled with bravado, and he was both excited and worried.

    He was inspired by Li Xuanwei¡¯s dashing liveliness, his fearlessness, and the ability tough in the face of everything.

    But he was worried because from Li Xuanwei¡¯s words, it was clear that the wisp of his will power would most likely dissipate back there!

    ¡°Junior Brother, take them!¡± Li Xuanwei¡¯s voice suddenly exploded in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. Immediately following, the Three Thousand Vicissitudes and the Dao Endless Pagoda appeared in front of him.

    From this point onward, Li Xuanwei¡¯s voice did not sound again.

    In the time that followed, there was only silence as strange scenes constantly shifted in Lin Xun¡¯s vision¡­

    His heart was filled with an intense sense of loss and indescribable anger.

    Just because of an inherited ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯ diagram, he had been targeted by so many old monsters who regarded him as a fish on their chopping board. It simply felt suffocating.

    And the annihtion of Ge Yupu¡¯s and Li Xuanwei¡¯s will power filled him with utter pain and hatred!

    ¡°Senior Brother, I will remember not only those three, but also Demon Emperor Hollowyer, Yu Xuzi, and Buddha Kunjiu. None of them are going to escape!¡± Lin Xun clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot.

    He knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for the two senior brothers who had sacrificed themselves to help, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the Kunlun Dominion alive with this fortune!

    What made Lin Xun bitter was that he actually still had a trump card up his sleeve, which he had prepared to use to aid Li Xuanwei at the critical moment.

    Who would have thought that Li Xuanwei would send him away so suddenly that he hadn¡¯t been able to react at all.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    After an unknown time, there was suddenly an explosion that hit Lin Xun dizzy. He started falling uncontrobly like a meteorite.

    In the end, he smashed on the hard ground with a bang, creating a huge crater and filling the air with dust.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun leaped out of the crater right away,pletely unharmed except for being in a bit of a mess.

    His gaze was like electricity as he scanned the surroundings while staying fully alert.

    A momentter, he was dumbfounded. <em>What the hell is this ce?</em>

 Chapter 1770: Refining the Stars

    Chapter 1770: Refining the Stars

    Barren terrains. Crisscrossing ravines. An atmosphere of sand and dust.

    Not a de of grass grew in this ce. There was no sign of life. Only knife-shaped, bone-chilling winds raged while emitting sounds like that of ghost whimpering.

    Lin Xun spread his spirit sense. Shortly after, this face clouded over.

    This ce was devoid of not only life but also any power of the great dao!

    Only when permeated with the power of the great dao could a world birth aeth qi, chaos qi, and all the kinds of energy needed for cultivation.

    It was like water in a river where cultivators were the fish. Without the water, how could there be any cultivating to speak of?

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun flew up ten thousand, one hundred thousand feet¡­

    Soon, he arrived at a point beyond the sky and looked down from the void. Only then did he notice that what he had just stood on was a star.However, it was an extremely deste and dim star.

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression flickered with uncertainty. Aplete world would have its own order and heavenlyws.

    But in this ce, there was not a hint of such a ¡®worldly¡¯ aura at all.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun continued to fly up until he started seeing many stars. Some were shining brightly while some were dim. Some converged into a neb cycle, while some went into a moving gxy¡­

    ¡°Above the stars?¡± Lin Xun was stunned.

    The sight before his eyes was undoubtedly majestic and magnificent. The grandeur in the random distribution of stars against the boundless backdrop of void was mesmerizing, to say the least.

    But after staring at it long enough, a sense of loneliness and confusion would inevitably sprout as one would feel lost, not knowing the way back or the way forward.

    Lin Xun quickly arrived at a bright star. After spending a long time teleporting around and exploring it with his spirit sense, his frown deepened.

    There was still no trace of vitality or the great dao!

    He refused to ept this and shuttled to another star. After searching and exploring it for a long time¡­

    He ended up finding nothing!

    It was as though this huge chunk of the universe had been forsaken by the great dao,pletely devoid of life.

    And he, Lin Xun, was a prisoner who had been banished to it¡­

    <em>How can this be?</em>

    Many hourster, Lin Xun stood in the starry sky, his expression altering like his fluctuating mood.

    No vitality and signs of the great dao meant no energy for cultivation. If this situation dragged out, then the consequences could be incredibly serious.

    Like how a mortal was destined to starve without food, a cultivator was destined to be weak over time without vitality and the power of the great dao¡­until they died!

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot!¡±

    Lin Xun flipped his hand, and an ancient, bronze instrument appeared.

    It was shaped like amp. The surface was covered in dense and obscure runes, and at the spot where the wick was supposed to be was a pointer in the shape of a mini dragon.

    Ster Gxy Guide!

    It was one of the treasures Lin Xun had obtained from passing the trials in the Omega Secret-Realm.

    When someone got lost in the boundless sea of stars, caught in a natural maze, or mistakenly entered a great predicament, they could use this treasure to deduce a way out!

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    As Lin Xun activated the treasure, the pointer glowed and buzzed as it started rotating. Eventually, when the light faded, the pointer came to a stop and pointed in a fixed direction.

    The gloom between Lin Xun¡¯s brows was swept away. <em>It really works!</em>

    He immediately jumped into action. With the Ster Gxy Guide pointing the way, he teleported between the stars toward a distant ce.

    Time trickled by¡­

    asionally, the pointer would shift, and Lin Xun would adjust the direction of his flight ordingly.

    He was all alone traveling through the vast starry void. He didn¡¯t encounter any dangers along the way, but the omnipresent air of loneliness and silence was depressing.

    Three days passed.

    Lin Xun had toe to a temporary stop. The nonstop teleportation had nearly exhausted him.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Hended on a star and took out some divine herbs, then sat down cross-legged and started replenishing energy.

    This infinite star river held no vitality or aura of the great dao, but Lin Xun was fortunate to have arge amount of divine herbs and pills on him. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about replenishing his strength for a long period of time.

    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of crisis.

    He had been teleporting for several days but still hadn¡¯t found a way out. At this rate, no matter how many resources he carried, there would still be a day they werepletely consumed!

    ¡°After this, I need to start conserving energy and trying not to waste a single bit of it. But that¡¯s not enough. I muste up with a reliable solution¡­¡±

    While recuperating, Lin Xun pondered his situation.

    ¡°No vitality, no great dao. It¡¯s like being abandoned by the heavens¡­ I¡¯ve never experienced anything like this before, so it¡¯s actually an unprecedented opportunity to hone myself!

    ¡°I¡¯ve sealed my Saint Path and be a Sage, so the next step is the Saint-King Stage. If I can make a breakthrough in this seemingly desperate situation, then my transformation is bound to be extraordinary¡­

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun suddenly got an idea. ¡°Since there¡¯s no great dao here, doesn¡¯t it mean I won¡¯t trigger the Saint-King Tribtion if I break through?

    ¡°This hellhole¡­is actually kinda interesting!¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled at the end of it. Without him realizing it, his state of mind had quietly changed.

    Previously, he had regarded this side of the universe as a cage. It was depressingly barren and lifeless. Being in it made him feel like he was being banished, so he just desperately wanted to get out.

    But now, he had realized that it was a rare training ground!

    If he could survive this kind of hopeless situation, then there was nothing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee in the future!

    Moreover, cultivating here would allow him to gain insights that he could never have seen before, and this experience would certainly have an immeasurable benefit for his own dao!

    One incense stick of time passed.

    Lin Xun was once again on the move.

    He waspletely rxed, precisely controlling every bit of his strength with his powerful spirit sense to conserve energy as he teleported through the void.

    At the same time, his mind was crystal clear as he studied the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic and tempered his five viscera spirits.

    In a desperate situation or not, as long as a person¡¯s mindset remained firm, then anywhere could be a ce of cultivation!

    This time, Lin Xun¡¯s teleportation persisted for five days before his strength was on the verge of depletion. Compared to thest time, he hadsted two full days more with the same amount of energy!

    ¡°This progress isn¡¯t bad at all. As long as I keep getting more precise with utilizing my strength, I¡¯ll be able to hold on for longer and longer¡­¡±

    Then, something dawned on him. A Big Saint was big but immeasurable. The power this stage possessed could be said to be astoundingly immense.

    However, if one only chased after quantity and failed to utilize this power fully, perfectly, and precisely, then it would undoubtedly be a waste!

    ¡°Before, I could battle enemies in groups just by relying on my thick foundation and extraordinary dao path, but I¡¯ve never been able to get the most out of the power I possessed¡­¡±

    Upon realizing this, Lin Xun¡¯s mind broke ayer of shackles and weed a gushing spring of enlightenment.

    ¡°Butchering a cow with a kitchen knife barely requires any effort when one has a deep knowledge of the anatomy of the target as well as of their own strength. And when the skill is in line with the method, it is the maximization of the use of power¡­

    ¡°This can be used not only in teleportation, but also in battle.

    ¡°At that time, one can go against ten, and one single move is enough to resolve any skill from the enemies!¡±

    The epiphanysted for several days before Lin Xun woke up from meditation. He looked up at the stars, his eyes deep but bright.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Xun set off once again.

    This time, it took around ten days for his strength to wear out.

    ¡°Such is the marvelousness of utilizing one¡¯s power¡­¡±mented Lin Xun as hended on a star.

    From this day onward, hepletely freed his mind, no longer insisting on searching for a way out. Instead, he treaded among the stars in constant cultivation and enlightenment.

    On the asion when he grew tired, he would sit down in meditation to recover.

    Cultivating while standing, while sitting.

    Strolling along the stars, perceiving and learning from what creation had to offer.

    Knowing the wondrous mysteries by heart, knocking at the door of dao while in a desperate situation!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a year had passed.

    Lin Xun was like a feather drifting forward in the starry vault. His mind was teetering between sleeping and waking, while his spirit maintained a trace of sobriety.

    Where his five viscera was located, thunder rumbled, and five spirits of five colors, five aggregates, five elements, and five virtues streamed around in a state of dense mist.

    In the chaos-like state of confusion, the embryo of dao dozed off and on!

    This conditionsted for three full months.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On this day, Lin Xun suddenly trembled, and his body uncontrobly straightened.

    In this instant, the qi that had been stored up in him waspletely released. From the ce of the five viscera, radiant lights of green, red, ck, yellow, and white surged out, condensing into a halo in the void that looked like an embryo. Every breath it took produced a marvelous rhythm of life.

    Five Viscera Spirit Embryo!

    The Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic was divided into four major stages, namely the Five Aggregate, Five Colors, Five vors, and Five Virtues Stages.

    When Lin Xun had first practiced it, he had easily entered the Five Aggregate Stage with his Big Saint cultivation. From then, in his five viscera, he started producing and umting Dao Pce True Spirits.

    These Dao Pce True Spirits were like illusory phantoms, extremely feeble as they disyed five colors of green, red, yellow, white, and ck.

    Now, as Lin Xun had condensed the Five Viscera Spirit Embryo, his understanding of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic had broken through to a whole new stage: the Five Colors Stage!

    In this stage, the five viscera spirits would solidify into shape with their own hue. For example, the spirit of the wood would demonstrate a hue of eternal green that representedsting vitality.

    Thus, the Five Viscera Spirit Embryo would reflect fivepletely different hues!

    Upon reaching the Five vors Stage, the five spirits would break out of this embryo that was their shell and gain their own ¡®vors.¡¯ This was simr to the unique temperament that every person had.

    In the Five Virtues Stage, on the other hand, each of these spirits would develop its own spirit sense and dao!

    At this point, the five viscera spirits would havepletely transformed into Five Virtues Dharma Bodies, each having a cultivation level no weaker than that of the original cultivator on top of its own unique ability and skills.

    On this day, Lin Xun also progressed from ¡®advanced¡¯ to ¡®perfection¡¯ in his Big Saint Stage!

 Chapter 1771: Adversity to Prosperity

    Chapter 1771: Adversity to Prosperity

    Very quickly, the divine light that burst forth from Lin Xun receded like a tide.

    He stood upright, ck hair blowing in the wind and ck eyes bright as stars.

    It had been almost nine months since he came to this deste starry sky and through his various experiences and training, he came to be certain of one thing.

    Even in the most deste ce, the most hopeless situations, as long as one¡¯s state of mind remained the same as always, it could still count as a rare and precious training!

    During this period, he had quite a harvest.

    Firstly, his control of his own power had reached great heights, an incredible level, conforming to the dao.

    After that, he forged the five viscera spirits and cultivated the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic to the Five Colors Stage, which pushed his cultivation to ascend to the advanced Big Saint Stage.

    Only one final obstacle stood in his way before he could make a breakthrough and be crowned king in the Saint Stage.

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡± sighed Lin Xun.This was because all the divine herbs and precious materials he had umted for replenishing his strength were close to being used up.

    For nine months, to his surprise, he hadn¡¯t been able to find a way out of this starry sky. The shortage of supplies started to worry him.

    ¡°What I can only do now is seal part of my qi for the time being...¡± he decided.

    In just a few breaths, the aura around him suddenly transformed, changing from the perfect supreme Big Saint Stage to the initial supreme True Saint Stage.

    At the same time, he cleared his mind of thoughts and used his body as a boat, spirit as an oar, and the Ster Gxy Guide as a guide to navigate through the starry sky.

    He had basically sealed his powers and concentrated on flying alone.

    Time flew by¡­

    In the quiet and deserted starry sky, he sank into a state ofprehension to understand his arts.

    Due to the shortage of supplies, he could no longer train, so studying became the only thing he could do.

    ¡­¡­

    Another half year passed in the blink of an eye.

    He had sessfully integrated the wonders and secrets of the Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger into the Great Dao Furnace Art, thereby transforming this self-created dharma art to another level by adding a magical ¡®spatial¡¯ element to it.

    The process of refining a dharma art was akin to being given a nk book, on which Lin Xun constantly wrote text and created pages of beautiful chapters!

    The Great Dao Furnace Art was such a book. The more arts he refined, the more profound the secrets it contained, and the more powerful it became.

    But during these six months, all the materials that Lin Xun carried to replenish his strength had beenpletely depleted.

    He had tried to search for life, supplies, and materials on different stars, but he came back empty-handed every time.

    This starry sky was simply and of the dead!

    Lin Xun had also tried to contact Wuque, the weapon spirit of No-Nonsense Bow, but he found that it had fallen into a state of deep slumber and was unable to be awakened.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A jade hairpin emerged on Lin Xun¡¯s palm. It was simple and unadorned, and crafted from a type of mysterious pure ck jade. The word ¡®Xi¡¯ was engraved on it.

    This was the name of the mysterious woman in the Omega Secret-Realm.

    If he encountered a life-and-death situation, he only needed to activate the jade hairpin and the mysterious woman woulde out of the Omega Secret-Realm.

    After a long period of silence, Lin Xun put away the hairpin.

    <em>It¡¯s not a matter of life and death, so why should I bother Xi?</em>

    <em>Let¡¯s see how long this predicament can stop me!</em>

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, cast away all distracting thoughts, and his mind grew calmer and determined.

    The border between life and death was the most frightening thing in the world, but clearly, he was not quite at that point.

    He was not an extremely strong person. He knew very well that external forces were also part of one¡¯s own strength. <em>Follow the heart¡¯s desires without overstepping the boundaries!</em>

    This was especially true when it came to improving one¡¯s cultivation. The reckless use of external forces could otherwise create ws in one¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a yearter.

    Lin Xun hadpletely sealed off his spirit cultivation and physical cultivation, and only relied on his qi cultivation.

    One yearter.

    His qi cultivation was on the verge of exhaustion so he turned to physical cultivation.

    Two yearster.

    He unsealed his spirit cultivation.

    Time passed by and it was during the fifth year of flying across the deste starry sky that hepletely depleted all his strength.

    His entire body became dull and his consciousness had sunk into a death-like state. He was supported by nothing but an instinctive will.

    Even so, his mind was surprisingly calm and clear. <em>Life and death, emptiness and fullness, prosperity and decline, yin and yang...</em>

    It was in such extreme conditions that valuable and iparable insights and realizations emerged in his mind.

    Suddenly, a surge of strength from who knew where brought him to his feet and his ck eyes beamed divine light.

    Life and death were impermanent!

    Emptiness and fullness were difficult to measure!

    Prosperity and decline alternated!

    Yin and yang were inseparable!

    This was the principle of Adversity to Prosperity¡ªonce adversity had run its course prosperity began.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When Lin Xun fully understood this, his originally withered and exhausted body, and his three cultivations, physical cultivation, qi cultivation and spirit cultivation, underwent an extreme reversal.

    His store of potential was stimted, and the origin power contained in the depths of his talent and body was unreleased.

    Then, surging, mighty vitality roared along his limbs and bones like andslide, spreading throughout his entire body. He was like a dried-up river bed revived by a heavy downpour!

    Adversity to Prosperity!

    If Lin Xun had not been pushed to such an extreme state, he would have never believed that he still had such incredible, untapped potential.

    Several minutester, Lin Xun was restored to his peak state.

    Although he made no breakthroughs in his cultivation, he could clearly feel that his strength had more than doubled!

    Just like ake that had doubled in size. It might still be ake, but it could contain much more water than before.

    In the starry sky, Lin Xun stood quietly, his clothes and ck hair fluttering, and his body had an wless and superior air around it.

    At this moment, a strong confidence arose in his heart. He swept a look over the starry sky and whispered, ¡°Here, I am invincible!¡±

    Every word resounded and shook the world.

    ¡­¡­

    As if he had aroused the jealousy of the heavens, his journey across the starry sky did not end after experiencing the transformation of Adversity to Prosperity.

    Before he knew it, another year passed by.

    He had no choice but to repeat his old tricks and do everything he could to save energy. Even so, the depletion of energy still pushed him into a perilous situation.

    Such torture and torment would have made any ordinary person break down mentally already and give up.

    However, Lin Xun persisted. He would not give up unless death struck.

    ¡°I wonder if Senior Brothers Ge Yupu and Li Xuanwei knew that this ¡®way out¡¯ left by Master would be so tough and torturous...¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Six years!

    He had been flying alone in this empty, deserted, and lifeless starry sky without any supplies, life force, or strength...

    This kind of unprecedented experience and suffering was enough to torture any mentally weak person to death.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    While thoughts were racing in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, he noticed that the needle of the Ster Gxy Guide made a buzzing noise.

    He subconsciously raised his eyes and peered into the distance. A gray vortex portal had silently emerged in the depths of the vast universe.

    He tensed up and his eyes brightened. An indescribable feeling of excitement and joy rushed up his chest like a torrent.

    <em>The way out!</em>

    <em>It finally appeared?</em>

    Without hesitation, he almost exhausted thest of his strength in his body to sprint towards the vortex portal.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The moment he passed through, he felt the world turn upside down and his body was uncontrobly swept away by a terrifying force.

    ¡°I can finally leave¡­¡±

    He finally was able to rx after six years; it was to the point that he did not care where the vortex portal would send him to.

    It was fine as long as he could leave this cage-like ce.

    Immediately after that, the tired Lin Xun was barely able to feel anything as he slipped into unconsciousness. Exhaustion overcame him.

    In the Omega Secret-Realm, a smile spread across the face of mysterious woman Xi.

    In the past six years, she had seen everything that Lin Xun did. Several times she almost couldn¡¯t bear it and was about to help him.

    But every time, Lin Xun miraculously survived.

    Now, watching Lin Xun sessfully jump out of the cage, Xi felt a sense of relief and joy fill her heart.

    ¡°You must be tired, rest well¡­¡±

    The next moment, Xi¡¯s graceful, illusionary figure walked out of the Omega Secret-Realm.

    This was a starry sky tunnel, full of turbulence of time and space. It looked spectacr and gorgeous with light swirling about, but it was extremely dangerous.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A tremendous beast w suddenly stretched out from the distant void and mmed down hard at the starry sky tunnel.

    When Xi appeared, it was as if she had foreseen this scene, her expression was calm and still, and she only extended her hand and made a light stroke with it.

    A streak of power flew out and grew in midair until it was as huge and magnificent as a pir propping up the sky, exuding a boundless aura. It fiercely blocked the beast¡¯s w.

    An indescribable shockwave swept out from the collision between the two, causing violent quakes and rumble in the starry sky tunnel.

    The mighty beast w sted back, and in the far distance, a muffled beast roar sounded.

    Xi looked up and saw an extremely huge and strange-looking beast roaring across the sky in their direction, carrying millions of stars.

    Its eyes, blood-red and terrifying, were like a pair of dazzling suns and emitted an ice-cold and ruthless light.

    Butpared with its colossal body, the stars were like inconspicuous beads...

    If Lin Xun was awake, he would recognize the beast. He had seen it before, and more than once!

    Xi¡¯s pupils shrank, and with a flick of her sleeve, she carried Lin Xun and darted towards the depths of the starry sky tunnel with astonishing speed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The giant beast stretched out its huge w and smashed the void. The starry sky tunnel exploded behind Xi. Light flew everywhere.

    This scene would make any Emperor-level figure break into a cold sweat.

    But in the end, Xi outran the beast and vanished into the huge vortex portal at the end of the tunnel.

    ¡°Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer...I will catch you...¡±

    The strange giant beast narrowed its ferocious red eyes as it stared at where Xi vanished. Only after a long while did it turn around and disappeared into the vast cosmos.

 Chapter 1772: Musang Tribe

    Chapter 1772: Musang Tribe

    It was unknown how much time had passed, but a beast¡¯s roar had jarred Lin Xun awake.

    He blinked his eyes open and was greeted by towering trees and a dense ceiling of leaves and branches that blocked out sunlight, leaving the ce damp and dim.

    He was lying on a thick nket of decaying leaves on the ground.

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    As he drew a deep breath, his blurred consciousness gradually became clear and his eyes started to be bright.

    But soon after that, a wave of fatigue and extreme weakness swept over him like a tide. He couldn¡¯t even lift a finger!

    The feeling was like that of a starving beast. Every inch of his skin and muscle was craving for energy. It was unbearable.

    ¡°At least I left that hell alive...¡±

    As hey on the ground, inhaling the vitality in the air, a look of relief that had not been seen for a long time spread across his face.He had no energy to think about where he was. Instead, he concentrated on activating his cultivation to absorb the aeth qi between heaven and earth.

    This was an unfrequented forest. As Lin Xun activated his cultivation, waves of aeth qi surged towards him from the nearby area like a tide.

    Once the familiar aeth qi was absorbed, even if it was a negligible amount to Lin Xun given his current cultivation stage, it still filled him with immense joy.

    He had been trapped in the deste, lifeless starry sky for a total of six years!

    Now, he finally felt life again as well as the power of the great dao. The feeling wasparable to a starved ghost that had just crawled out of hell. There were greedy desires, delight, indescribablefort, and satisfaction.

    However, this feelingsted only briefly because Lin Xun¡¯s expression suddenly tensed up.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    In the distance, a giant beast was roaring in his direction, uprooting mountains and trees!

    It looked like a giant grasshopper. Its eighty-foot long body was an emerald green shade and its eyes glowed like huge emeraldnterns. Its forelimbs were pointy and sharp like spears.

    ¡°A savage beastparable to a King Stage cultivator!¡± Lin Xun assessed with one nce.

    If this was in usual times, such a beast would pose no threat to him at all. But now, he was in an extremely poor condition, unable to fight or activate his weapons or treasures.

    Any random beast or creature could deal deadly damage to him now, let alone a King Stage beast.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A gust of foul wind came rushing at his face as the giant green grasshopper charged at him. Its sharp forelimbs shed across the air like a pair of knives, glowing a magnificent green hue.

    At that moment, Lin Xun was surprisingly calm, and rolled to the side with the little strength he had just regained.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A huge crack split the ground where he previouslyid and soil was whipped up everywhere.

    Lin Xun broke out in a cold sweat at the sight and then he gnashed his teeth.<em> A grasshopper actually dared to fearlessly attack me. A fallen tiger would be bullied by dogs¡­</em>

    <em>I must roast that grasshopperter!</em>

    He secretly held a jade talisman in his hand, a type of life-saving talisman. It was not particrly powerful, probably around the same level as a full-strength attack of a True Saint.

    But it was more than enough to deal with a King Stage beast.

    Treasures like this were spoils that Lin Xun had obtained from his enemies over the years and had long lost their value to him.

    He did not expect them toe in use at this time...

    In the distance, the giant green grasshopper looked a little surprised, as if it had not expected that such a weak human could evade his attack.

    It swung its forelimbs again and charged at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    But before Lin Xun made a move, a charming voice resounded, buting faster than the voice was a long bone club crashing down from the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wind raged and the space quaked and rumbled.

    The giant green grasshopper was smashed by the blow and foul green blood sttered everywhere.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a beautiful figure flying through the air in his direction.

    She was dressed in a sleeveless short fur garment that revealed her slender waist, and under her dress was a pair of smooth, slender but powerful legs.

    She exuded a wild beauty. Her skin was tanned, and she had short silver hair, big, bright eyes and a pretty face.

    ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± The silver-haired woman asked in a bold and straightforward manner as she studied Lin Xun with her bright eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xun answered.

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you stand up? Why are you still lying on the ground? Are you too scared to move?¡± The silver-haired womanughed, revealing a row of bright white neat teeth.

    The pretty woman exuded a refreshing and unique charm.

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath and stood up shakily after much difficulty.

    The silver-haired woman walked over and supported him by grabbing his arm, teasing him, ¡°Little brother, you are a grown man, but you look so weak. Could it be that you exhausted yourselfst night?¡±

    It was the first time that Lin Xun met such an unrestrained woman. He couldn¡¯t help but take another look at her before he said teasingly, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you know that there are serious consequences to saying that a man is weak?¡±

    The wild silver-haired woman, who gave the feeling of a thorny rose, chuckled out loud, ¡°Come on, I can kill several weaklings like you with just one p.¡±

    As she said that, she brought Lin Xun onto her shoulders!

    Lin Xun stared at her nkly for a moment then he panicked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    The silver-haired woman had already walked away in huge strides. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. I have no interest in a weak little brother. I¡¯m not going to force you to do anything. I just thought I will carry you for a while since you seem to have difficulty moving.¡±

    Lin Xun was bbergasted.

    In so many years, this was the first time he was carried by a woman. A rare feeling of shame and embarrassment surged in his heart.

    If the experts of Ancient Wastnd Domain knew that the invincible Demon God Lin in their eyes had fallen to such a level, what would they think?

    ¡°Hey, little brother, where are you from? Why have I never seen you before?¡± The silver-haired girl asked along the way.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xun stumbled.

    ¡°Are you too embarrassed to say it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So you are hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then speak.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a long time and finally gave an answer, ¡°I¡­I got lost.¡±

    The silver-haired woman was taken aback at first before she burst intoughter without a care for her appearance. ¡°Hahaha, little brother, you are indeed a weirdo. Not only are you weak, but you also got lost. You¡¯re so interesting.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <em>What is so funny about that?</em>

    After a long moment, the silver-haired woman finally ceased herughter, wiped the tears from her eyes and introduced herself, ¡°My name is Nan Qiu, Nan for south and Qiu for autumn. I am from the Musang Tribe.¡±

    ¡°The Musang tribe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Musang Tribe, one of the thirteen tribes in the Tianqu World.¡±

    ¡°Tianqu World?¡±

    ¡°Yes, oh right I forgot to ask what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Lin Daoyuan.¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Lin.¡±

    ¡°Miss Nan Qiu, can you tell me more about the Tianqu World? I...think I have lost some of my memory...¡±

    Nan Qiu wildly burst outughing again. ¡°You are weak, lost, and your memory is foggy. You are too...too interesting!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    <em>Is it really that funny?</em>

    However, Lin Xun had finally figured out that this was Nan Qiu¡¯s personality. She was optimistic, strong, cheerful, and bright. She did not fuss about trivial matters and of course, she liked tough without restraint.

    Along the way, Lin Xun found out some information.

    He was in Tianqu World, a remote little world located on the Ancient Neb Road.

    This world was controlled by four major sects and thirteen tribes.

    Among them, the Tianxing Sword Sect was the most powerful sect in the Tianqu World, and so it was known as the leader and dominant force.

    The Musang Tribe, on the other hand, was a rtively low-ranked tribe among the thirteen tribes.

    ¡°Tianxing World, Ancient Neb Road¡­¡± Lin Xun gazed absently in a daze.

    Six years ago, he was still on the Fengshan tform of the Kunlun Dominion. Six yearster, he had crossed the deste starry sky and arrived back in the Ancient Neb Road!

    It should be mentioned that in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, only Emperors could break the barriers of the world and set foot beyond the starry sky. Other cultivators would never think to reach the Ancient Neb Road in their lives without special opportunities.

    But now, Lin Xun hade!

    Everything in the universe was unpredictable.

    ¡°Hey! Older Sister Nan Qiu brought back a man!¡±

    ¡°My goodness, isn¡¯t Older Sister Nan Qiu the one who hates the idea of getting married? She went out hunting this morning but she came back with a man?¡±

    Amotion broke out.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a huge valley surrounded in aeth qi and mist and randomly lined with rows upon rows of old stone houses.

    Without doubt, this was the home of the Musang Tribe.

    Near the entrance to the valley, a group of young boys and girls were practicing martial arts. Each of them looked strong, energetic, and courageous. Blood and qi were surging within their bodies, and their eyes were full of brilliance.

    They all started to tease and poke fun at Nan Qiu when they saw her carrying Lin Xun on her shoulder.

    Nan Qiu rolled her eyes and snapped, ¡°Little brats, what do you know?! Go and focus on your training!¡±

    She stormed off into the valley.

    Along the way, Lin Xun saw many experts from the Musang Tribe. No matter whether they were men or women, young or old, they all seemed to be full of vigor and strength.

    Soon, Lin Xun learned that the Musang Tribe was made up of tens of thousands of n members who had lived here for generations. Once they reached adulthood and when their cultivation reached the King Stage, they would be sent to the outside world for training.

    The valley was regarded as the ancestralnd of the Musang Tribe.

    Before long, Nan Qiu brought Lin Xun to a simple stone house and a tall old man happened to walk out and eximed, ¡°Nan Qiu, why are you carrying a man?¡±

    Nan Qiu answered casually, ¡°Ninth Uncle, I found him in the forest. He was too weak, so I brought him back in case he gets himself into an ident.¡±

    The old man acknowledged her and then his eyes gleamed. He studied Lin Xun for a moment and said to Nan Qiu. ¡°Just leave the young man here. I will take care of him. You can go and train. Don¡¯t forget that in one month, you will have to participate in the Battle of Tianqu Kings. Whether or not you can rise above the others...¡±

    Nan Qiu interrupted him, ¡°Okay Ninth Uncle, I understand.¡±

    As she spoke, she took Lin Xun down from her shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Little Brother Lin, I will have to leave you with Ninth Uncle for a while. He is a well-known alchemist in the Tianqu World. You should take this opportunity to let him build up your health.

    ¡°I wille by when I¡¯m free.¡±

    With a wave, she turned around and left.

 Chapter 1773: Nan Qiuâ€™s Marriage

    Chapter 1773: Nan Qiu¡¯s Marriage

    Ninth Uncle was called Nan Leipeng and he was of the elders of the Musang Tribe. He was an alchemy master at the True Saint Stage and was well-respected within the tribe.

    In the stone house, Nan Leipeng and Lin Xun were sitting on the ground.

    Nan Leipeng was silent for a moment, then turned towards Lin Xun and spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Young Master, Nan Qiu may not know, but I can tell that you are extraordinary. I just hope that you did note here with ill intent.¡±

    Lin Xun cupped one hand in the other. ¡°I am just lost in a foreignnd. I will leave once I recover, and I will definitely not affect anything here.¡±

    Nan Leipeng smiled. ¡°I trust you. Then do you need my help for anything?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head and tactfully mentioned that he just needed to meditate for a while.

    Nan Leipeng said no more and left the stone house to Lin Xun.

    <em>Hu¡ª</em>

    Lin Xun exhaled and began to meditate.This was the ancestralnd of the Musang Tribe. It was filled with rich aeth qi and abundant divine powers. Although it could not bepared to some rare blessednds in the world, Lin Xun was already very satisfied to find this ce to recuperate.

    For the next few days, Lin Xun stayed inside and seemed to behave well, which made Nan Leipeng, who had been secretly keeping an eye on him, feel a lot more at ease.

    When a stranger of unknown background suddenly appeared in their tribe, it was hard to not be suspicious and wary.

    Lin Xun was also aware of this, so he did not take it to heart. All his focus was on recovering his cultivation.

    But what he felt a little frustrated about was that it would take him at least three months to recover if he was only absorbing the aeth qi between heaven and earth!

    Most importantly, he was in the Musang Tribe so he did not dare to take in the aeth qi without restraint.

    Otherwise, he could swallow up all the aeth qi in the valley and cause a huge disturbance as well as unnecessary misunderstandings.

    ¡°I¡¯m stillcking divine herbs and aeth essence...¡±

    One day, Lin Xun woke up from meditation, looking a little gloomy.

    Five days had passed, but his strength had only been restored to less than one thousandth of its peak state!

    This was because after he went through the transformation of Adversity to Prosperity, his foundation and cultivation again became twice as strong as before, and the power he could hold also increased to a terrifying level, far beyond the levels of his peers.

    Now, only relying on absorbing and refining the aeth qi between heaven and earth to recover fully would take quite a while.

    After a thought, Lin Xun got up and went outside.

    The morning breeze blew softly, the weather was perfect, and the air was filled with an invigorating aroma of nts and trees. In the distant training ground, many cultivators of the Musang Tribe had gathered, shouting and roaring.

    Lin Xun strode forward, feeling the aura of this world.

    Unlike the Ancient Wastnd Domain and Kunlun Dominion, thews of heaven and earth in the Tianqu World were unusually strong and stable.

    Surrounded in it, Lin Xun faintly felt a kind of suppression and an inexplicable aura ofw power bearing down on him.

    He knew very well that the stronger thew power in the world, the stronger the power they could tolerate, and the more beneficial it would be to cultivation.

    On the contrary, weakerw power hindered one¡¯s cultivation and made it impossible for them to seek higher cultivation stages.

    ¡°No wonder all the Emperors leave for the Ancient Neb Road. Only such a ce can bear their powers and meet their cultivation needs...¡± Lin Xun murmured ruminatively.

    ¡°Look, that guy is the man that Sister Nan Qiu carried back after hunting.¡±

    Bursts ofughter and giggles came from the distance.

    Some young boys and girls stared curiously at Lin Xun.

    ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome, and his skin is very fair. So Nan Qiu likes that kind of man.¡± A girl covered her mouth and giggled.

    Lin Xun felt helpless. He did not need to guess to know that the news that Nan Qiu carried him back must have already spread throughout the Musang Tribe in the past few days.

    At this thought, he did not know whether he shouldugh or cry. He was a supreme Big Saint who had undergone the Saint Path Ritual!

    But he had been carried by a woman¡­

    Suddenly, a yell resounded, ¡°Nan Qiu would not like a pretty boy like him!¡±

    Followed by a dignified young man storming over and shooting a re at Lin Xun. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t even think about Nan Qiu!¡±

    Lin Xun looked nkly at him. ¡°You are¡ª?¡±

    The dignified young man said with an overcast face, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care who I am. Just remember that Nan Qiu is already engaged to Mu Xiuyuan, a disciple of the Tianxing Sword Sect. One day, they will leave to train in the Great Heaven Bnce World together!¡±

    Lin Xunughed to himself. ¡°Alright.¡±

    His nonchnt attitude irritated the dignified young man even more. ¡°Then do you know that Mu Xiuyuan is the number one true disciple of the Tianxing Sword Sect and the strongest supreme King Stage expert in the Tianqu World. He is a rare cultivation genius!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled helplessly. <em>Who am I? Howe I, a supreme Big Saint, can¡¯tpare to a supreme King?</em>

    Of course, ignorance was not a crime, so Lin Xun would not take offense.

    ¡°I understand, you are doing this for Miss Nan Qiu¡¯s own good.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    The young man¡¯s expression eased a little, and he snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. If I find out that you still have feelings for Nan Qiu, then I will have to take action!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    Watching him leave, Lin Xun shook his head.

    Only then did he realize that the cultivation power in Tianqu World was not as strong as he had imagined.

    The Tianxing Sword Sect was one of the leading sects, but its strongest disciple was only at the Supreme King Stage. Based on that, their foundation should not be that strong and at most around the same level as the Omega Sword Sect in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ¡°It makes sense, Tianqu World is just a remote world in the Ancient Neb Road...¡±

    Lin Xun pondered as he moved forward.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Nan Qiu quickly ran towards Lin Xun from a distance, her short silver hair swaying in the wind. Her eyes were big and bright and her tanned skin glowed under the morning light. She exuded a wild beauty from head to toe.

    ¡°Did Nan Dong speak to you?¡± Nan Qiu asked directly, her beautiful brows furrowed together in anger.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment before he realized who Nan Dong was.

    ¡°That brat, I¡¯m going to deal with him right now!¡±

    Lin Xun quickly stopped her. ¡°He did that for your own good.¡±

    Nan Qiu spat out, ¡°Bullshit! That kid admires Mu Xiuyuan, but I have no interest in Mu Xiuyuan.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you two engaged?¡±

    Nan Qiu rubbed the tip of her delicate eyebrows and sighed in a gloomy voice, ¡°The marriage was arranged when we were kids, but I have never seen him in my life. How can we just get married like that?¡±

    Lin Xun understood right away. ¡°So you don¡¯t want this marriage?¡±

    ¡°No, but¡­¡±

    Nan Qiu was very conflicted. ¡°I just haven¡¯t met him before, so I don¡¯t know him and if I just... well, you understand, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take it slow. From what Nan Dong said, Mu Xiuyuan is a cultivation genius and a renowned figure in Tianqu World.¡±

    Nan Qiu gave a nod, but then the next moment she red fiercely at Lin Xun. ¡°Who asked you tofort me? Little brother, is your body not weak anymore?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t keep a straight face. Her smile was beautiful with red lips and pearly white teeth.

    Before Lin Xun responded, Nan Qiu waved her hand and said, ¡°Little weak brother, I¡¯m going now. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    <em>Weak body?</em>

    <em>Or weak kidneys?</em>

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. <em>I have cultivated the five viscera spirits and formed the dao kidney pce. How would I have weak kidneys?</em>

    <em>Moreover, my body is not weak anymore¡­</em>

    <em>Next time we meet, I must correct that girl!</em>

    ¡°Young Master, Nan Dong is right. Every member of our Musang Tribe hopes that Nan Qiu can marry Mu Xiuyuan without any trouble and does not want to see any idents happen.¡±

    Ninth Uncle Nan Leipeng came over from a distance, looking in the direction where Nan Qiu left with a hopeful expression.

    Then, he turned to look at Lin Xun. ¡°In the past hundred years, our Musang Tribe has been showing signs of decline. Our influence among the four major sects and thirteen tribes in the Tianqu World is also not as great as before.¡±

    An imperceptible frown creased Lin Xun¡¯s brows. ¡°Does that mean you view the marriage between Nan Qiu and Mu Xiuyuan as a means to revive the power of your tribe?¡±

    Nan Leipeng let out a sigh. ¡°Who would do this if they had another choice? For a tribe to stand for eternity, they often have to resort to making choices against their wills.¡±

    Immediately, he smiled again with a look of relief and delight. ¡°Fortunately, we did not make the wrong choice for Nan Qiu. She and Mu Xiuyuan are a match made in heaven. Countless women in the Tianqu World can only dream of marrying Mu Xiuyuan.¡±

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°That depends on whether Nan Qiu is willing or not.¡±

    As an outsider, it was not appropriate for him to interfere in the tribe¡¯s affair, but Nan Qiu had saved him before, so he felt it was necessary for him to say something.

    Nan Leipeng did not refute. ¡°Young Master is right. Next month, the Battle of Tianqu Kings will kick off. All young elite King Stage experts from the four major sects and thirteen tribes will participate in it.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°When that happens, Nan Qiu can meet Mu Xiuyuan. I believe she will definitely like him. I have met him before, and he is indeed a dashing and powerful young man with an incredible background and talent. He can be called a dragon among men...¡±

    He was generous with his praise, and his voice was filled with admiration.

    Lin Xun felt a little bored so after chatting for a while, so he bid goodbye and left.

    ¡°Young Master, are you leaving the valley?¡± asked Nan Leipeng.

    ¡°Yes, just going for a walk to take my mind off things.¡±

    ¡°Do you want someone to go with you?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    As Nan Leipeng watched Lin Xun¡¯s figure gradually disappear into the distance, a meaningful smile curved his lips<em>. My words have made the young man give up, right?</em>

    <em>Even if he has no feelings towards Nan Qiu, he likely won¡¯t try to get involved again after hearing what I said, right?</em>

    <em>Did he not say he wants to take his mind off things? If he wasn¡¯t upset, then why would he need to take his mind off things?</em>

    Smiling, Nan Leipeng retracted his gaze. At such a crucial moment, he would not let any idents happen!

 Chapter 1774: He Is Nothing

    Chapter 1774: He Is Nothing

    Leaving the valley, Lin Xun smiled inexplicably. <em>Nan Dong must have suddenlye to warn me because that old man, Nan Leipeng, had given him an order. </em>

    ¡°Pinning the future of a tribe on an arranged marriage¡­it seems like the Musang Tribe is in a very bleak situation. Otherwise, they would not do something so stupid. This is why they say that one who is critically ill will turn to any doctor one can find.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head and stopped thinking too much about it.

    He was just a passer-by and at most he would help only Nan Qiu.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The next second, he disappeared.

    Thousands of miles away, he was standing atop an aeth qi-shrouded mountain and inhaling deeply.

    From the top to the bottom of the thousand-foot-tall mountain, aeth qi surged like a mighty river and poured into Lin Xun¡¯s mouth.

    A few minutester, the mountain that was surrounded with swirling qi had be dull and lifeless and lost its divine spiritual charm.Lin Xun immediately stopped. If he continued, the sacred mountain would bepletely destroyed. He had not damaged its foundation so it should have no problem restoring itself.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun did not stop and teleported away again.

    Right now, he urgently needed to recover his powers, so he searched for spiritual mountains and spiritual waters in the wild to absorb energy from.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Hovering above a mighty river, Lin Xun stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, and an aeth vein hidden deep in the riverbed was pulled up.

    It was dozens of feet long and emitted a blue-green light.

    Lin Xun opened his mouth and inhaled. The aeth vein that could take a King Stage expert one year or so to absorb was instantly refined into a stream of hot air and rushed throughout him.

    After that, Lin Xun teleported again with a sh, moving farther and farther away in search of necessary cultivation resources.

    Two dayster.

    He stopped at a desert and calmly assessed his state. ¡°I have almost restored one percent of my full powers...¡±

    He frowned. The progress was still a little slow.

    At the same time, he concluded that the Tianqu World¡¯s cultivation resources were not particrly abundant despite being located in the Ancient Neb Road; it was almostparable to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    It should be mentioned that he had searched everywhere on this day, hoping to pick up some divine herbs. But all he found was some king-grade herbs, which was of very little value to the present him.

    ¡°For now, this will have to do.¡±

    He took action again.

    He knew that this was Tianqu World, a remote area of ??the Ancient Neb Road, so naturally, he did not want to linger around for too long.

    Half a monthter.

    Lin Xun strolled along the sea of clouds like a celestial being, his clothes billowing around him. So far, he had regained twenty percent of his strength!

    ¡°I have explored the area within ??thirty thousand miles. It¡¯s time to go back,¡± he decided

    When he returned, he intended to ask Nan Leipeng about how to leave Tianqu World and if everything went as nned, he would bid farewell to Nan Qiu.

    ¡­¡­

    The Musang Tribe.

    Before Lin Xun entered the valley, a noisy quarrel from afar caught his attention.

    He was taken at first, then he moved closer.

    Outside the valley, a group of figures had gathered. There were men and women, and they were all dressed in gorgeous, luxurious clothes and exuded powerful auras. Their faces were full of arrogance and impatience.

    In front of the valley stood a group of Musang Tribe experts led by Nan Leipeng. This high ranking old man wore a sullen look on his face and his hair was almost standing up in anger.

    ¡°When did your Cloud Fire Tribe be representatives of the Tianxing Sword Sect? You want to cancel the engagement between Nan Qiu and Mu Xiuyuan? Forget it!¡± Nan Leipeng thundered.

    The Musang Tribe experts were all seething.

    Nan Qiu was among the crowd and she looked absent and out of sorts. Her pretty face was slightly pale, and her usual bright and beautiful smile was gone from her face.

    ¡°Haha, Nan Leipeng, stop kidding yourself. If Tianxing Sword Sect and Mu Xiuyuan hadn¡¯t agreed, do you think I woulde here in person to announce this matter?¡±

    The leader of the group of figures outside the valley, a schrly old man in a ck robe, spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Nan Leipeng¡¯s eyes reddened and his voice became hoarse, ¡°How would the Tianxing Sword Sect do this? Absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew you won¡¯t ept it, so I brought the marriage agreement that you and Mu Xiuyuan signed.¡±

    The ck robed old manughed as he took out a contract that had red writing on it, but the contract had already been torn into several pieces.

    The old man in ck seemed well-intentioned, but in truth he was gloating at their misfortune. ¡°Nan Leipeng, I didn¡¯t tear up this agreement. It was Mu Xiuyuan himself. He asked me to give it to you.¡±

    Nan Leipeng froze like he was struck by lightning. He recognized the marriage agreement right away, but he did not expect to see it in a shredded state...

    All tribesmen of the Musang Tribe were dumbstruck, eyes zing with anger. <em>Could it really be Mu Xiuyuan¡¯s doing?</em>

    <em>If so, it¡¯s despicable!</em>

    Seeing their reactions, the schrly old man in ck curled up a corner of his lips in a triumphant smile and took out another letter. ¡°Oh, right, I also have a letter of annulment written by Mu Xiuyuan himself. Nan Leipeng, would you like to take a look at it?¡± He spoke in a mocking voice.

    Even an annulment contract had been prepared!

    Watching everything in secret, Lin Xun was just as surprised as the others. <em>Mu Xiuyuan is too cruel. It¡¯s clear that he has no intention of giving face to the Musang Tribe.</em>

    Lin Xun looked at Nan Qiu who was among the crowd.

    The optimistic, tough, and straightforward girl was now biting her lip, and her pretty face was pale and dazed. Lin Xun felt his heart ache to see her like that.

    He still remembered that Nan Qiu seemed perturbed and hesitant when she spoke about the marriage when she had not even met Mu Xiuyuan, so how could she just ept the marriage right away...

    In other words, she did not oppose the marriagepletely, and she had thought about trying to get to know and understand her future partner.

    But now, with the torn-up marriage agreement and an annulment letter, all of this hade to aplete end!

    This blow was undoubtedly very hurtful and cruel for a woman. How could a woman who had her engagement broken off ever hold her head up again in the future?

    Mu Xiuyuan, a well-known figure in the Tianqu World, rejected Nan Qiu in such a ruthless way. How could she continue to live in the Tianqu World?

    No matter where she went, she would beughed at and mocked!

    Nan Leipeng took the marriage annulment contract with trembling hands and saw only one sentence written on it:

    ¡°The engagement is terminated!¡±

    There was no exnation and no reason; the marriage was just voided!

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Nan Leipeng was so furious that he suddenly coughed up blood and trembled violently. He gritted his teeth and grunted, ¡°Mu Xiuyuan...Mu Xiuyuan, you are too cruel...¡±

    The other members of the Musang Tribe were dumbfounded.

    They all hoped that the marriage between Nan Qiu and Mu Xiuyuan would improve the tribe¡¯s situation.

    Who would have thought they would receive such devastating news?

    ¡°Why...did they ask you to break off the engagement?¡±

    After a moment, Nan Leipeng raised his head and looked directly at the schrly old man in a ck robe, his face still livid and ferocious.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s very simple.¡± The old man said proudly, ¡°Because Mu Xiuyuan is engaged to my daughter!¡±

    He pointed to a girl dressed in luxurious clothing beside him. ¡°This is my daughter, Yue Jin!¡±

    The gorgeously dressed girl was beautiful. She raised her head proudly and shifted her gaze over to Nan Qiu who was standing in the crowd far away. ¡°Sister Nan Qiu, you must take care of yourself and don¡¯t be too upset. Otherwise it hurts me to see you like that.¡±

    Her words were extremely grating on the ear.

    Nan Qiu finally lost control of herself and sprinted into the valley. She had reached breaking point after suffering such humiliation.

    The gorgeously dressed woman smiled smugly.

    At this point, Nan Leipeng understood that Mu Xiuyuan had likely terminated the engagement because of the Cloud Fire Tribe!

    ¡°Yue Zhongting! You¡­you...¡± Nan Leipeng howled. He was so angry that he could not form aplete sentence.

    ¡°Hahaha, save your nonsense. I will be leaving now.¡±

    The old man in ckughed loudly, as if he had won a sweeping victory, and left with the group.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, the news of Nan Qiu¡¯s canceled engagement spread throughout the Musang Tribe, casting a dark shadow over the entire tribe like a thunderbolt had struck from a clear sky.

    Nan Leipeng fell ill from rage and almost went insane.

    Lin Xun paid no attention to them; he only cared about how Nan Qiu was.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Do you n to take advantage of my sister after her engagement is canceled? You wish!¡± Nan Dong, who was guarding in front of Nan Qiu¡¯s door, roared out his pent-up anger when he saw Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun simply darted a nce at him.

    A mere nce sent the raging Nan Dong trembling all over, as if his spirit had fallen into an ice cave. He felt a terrifying, suffocating aura bearing down on him.

    ¡°The anger of the weak is undeserving of pity. If you want to do something for your sister, get out of my way.¡± Lin Xun stepped forward.

    Nan Dong subconsciously moved aside and only came to his senses when Lin Xun pushed the door open. <em>I was actually frightened by him?</em>

    He stood there, stunned.

    The room was dimly lit, but to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Nan Qiu did not cry, nor did she look upset or angry.

    She was just sitting quietly by the window, her expression still and her eyes empty, as if she had lost her soul.

    Lin Xun closed the door and came up to her. ¡°I can help you.¡±

    Those words stirred Nan Qiu like they had the power to prate the heart.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s zed eyes regained a hint of rity as she stared nkly at Lin Xun for a good while. She suddenly sprang up and hugged him tightly, tears silently rolling down her face.

    The stream of tears soaked Lin Xun¡¯s shoulders and clothes.

    Lin Xun sighed in his heart. <em>Regardless of how strong a woman is, it would be difficult to cope with such a humiliating blow.</em>

    After a long while, Nan Qiu finally stopped crying, let go of her hands and stepped back a few steps.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m sorry you had to see me make a fool of myself,¡± she murmured.

    Lin Xun stroked her on the head and said softly, ¡°You did not make a fool of yourself. I said I can help you. You should not have to bear such humiliation.¡±

    Nan Qiu raised her head and looked confused at Lin Xun. ¡°But he...he¡¯s Mu Xiuyuan...¡±

    Mu Xiuyuan!

    He was a legendary existence in the Tianqu World, who also had the backing of the Tianxing Sword Sect. Who...dared to go against him?

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help smiling and said softly,

    ¡°In my eyes, he is nothing.¡±

 Chapter 1775: Boundary Ship and the Great Yu World

    Chapter 1775: Boundary Ship and the Great Yu World

    Nan Qiu smiled through tears, then she rolled her eyes at Lin Xun, thinking that he was just trying tofort her.

    Lin Xun also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re still smiling.¡±

    Without further ado, he took Nan Qiu out of the room.

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Nan Qiu looked confused.

    ¡°Find that despicable Mu Xiuyuan to let you vent your anger,¡± stated Lin Xun.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Nan Qiu was bbergasted. <em>Is this weak and lost guy being serious?</em>

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nan Dong, who had been guarding outside the stone house, was struck dumb by his words and could not believe his ears. <em>What did the pretty boy say? He is going to get revenge on Mu Xiuyuan?</em>¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Where are you taking Nan Qiu?¡±

    ¡°Argh! Is he nning to take advantage of this opportunity to abduct Sister Nan Qiu?¡±

    Many Musang Tribe experts rushed out to surround Lin Xun and Nan Qiu when they saw them heading out of the valley.

    Everyone looked displeased.

    Today, the Tianxing Sword Sect and Mu Xiuyuan entrusted the Fire Cloud Tribe toe to break off the engagement. This was a great humiliation for the Musang Tribe and also a huge blow.

    In less than a few days, the entire Tianqu World would treat the Musang Tribe as aughingstock.

    But at such a time, Lin Xun, an outsider, was taking Nan Qiu away. Did he think that he had a chance now that Nan Qiu¡¯s engagement had been canceled?

    ¡°Brother Lin, let go of me.¡± Nan Qiu urged anxiously.

    Lin Xun paused, ignoring the people around him, and looked at Nan Qiu. ¡°How much chance do you have of getting revenge in the future by just relying on yourself and the people behind you?¡±

    Nan Qiu trembled, and the expression on her pretty face changed indefinitely.

    The Tianxing Sword Sect was the number one sect in the Tianqu World, and Mu Xiuyuan was the number one disciple of the Tianxing Sword Sect. If she wanted to get revenge on him¡ª

    Even ten Musang Tribesbined together would not be enough!

    ¡°Nonsense! How dare you insult our Musang Tribe?!¡±

    All nearby Musang Tribe experts were outraged.

    Lin Xun still ignored them and looked only at Nan Qiu. ¡°Trust me, okay?¡±

    Nan Qiu¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Can I?¡±

    Lin Xunughed. ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You, you, you...are too arrogant!¡±

    Many Musang Tribe experts could no longer hold back anymore and went forward to capture Lin Xun to stop him from abducting Nan Qiu away.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Dazzling light erupted and various dao arts swept the area. A magnificent disy of power!

    Lin Xun still ignored them and walked away with Nan Qiu.

    His robe fluttered, and he did not turn his head once, as if he had not noticed the multiple attacksing at him from behind.

    Nan Qiu couldn¡¯t keep calm and turned pale with fright. Her heart leapt to her throat.

    But the next moment, she froze.

    The barrage of attacks and beams of light that flooded the sky faded like fireworks before they neared them.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    She abruptly turned her head and stared at Lin Xun. She finally realized that she seemed to have never inquired about what kind of person Brother Lin was.

    In the distance, the group of Musang Tribe experts were dumbfounded, trembling inwardly. They watched Lin Xun walk farther and farther away with Nan Qiu as if they were looking at a godly being!

    ¡°Who¡­who is he?¡±

    It was not until Lin Xun and Nan Qiu disappeared from their sight that someone asked aloud.

    Everyone looked at each other. They only knew that Nan Qiu carried him back after she went hunting. Other than that, they knew nothing else about him.

    ¡°Hurry, go tell Ninth Uncle!¡±

    After the devastating blow today, Nan Leipeng had been sitting in his room in a daze, looking down and dejected.

    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­everything is over¡­¡±

    The Fire Cloud Tribe, the sworn enemy of the Musang Tribe, would be rted to Mu Xiuyuan through marriage. How would the Musang Tribe survive in the future?

    At the thought of this, Nan Leipeng felt a knife was running through his heart and his face crumpled with sorrow.

    ¡°Ninth Uncle, that man took Nan Qiu away!¡±

    Nan Leipeng was enraged by the news. <em>What an arrogant boy!</em>

    But when he learned about what exactly happened, especially the fact that the tribesmen failed to touch a single hair of Lin Xun, a bright light suddenly shed across Nan Leipeng¡¯s eyes.

    <em>Could¡­</em>

    <em>Could the boy be a hidden master?</em>

    Immediately after that, his expression changed to a worried frown. ¡°This is bad! Mu Xiuyuan is the number one disciple of the Tianxing Sword Sect! But that boy ns to get revenge on him for Nan Qiu. Even if he is very strong, wouldn¡¯t he be an enemy with the Tianxing Sword Sect after doing that?

    ¡°And if he fails¡­and the Tianxing Sword Sect wants to put the me on someone¡­won¡¯t the Musang Tribe be dragged into it?

    ¡°How can the present Musang Tribe withstand the wrath of the Tianxing Sword Sect?¡±

    Nan Leipeng shuffled restlessly and shouted, ¡°Quick, gather some people toe with me to the Tianxing Sword Sect. No matter what, we must stop that kid from doing stupid things!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Space rippled as the Grand Universe Ark flew above the sea of clouds under Lin Xun¡¯s control. Although the speed was not as fast as teleportation, the difference wasn¡¯t huge.

    Along the way, Nan Qiu was always gazing absently. It was obvious that she was very worried and uneasy.

    Go to the Tianxing Sword Sect for revenge?

    She had never dared to have such a thought.

    The Tianxing Sword Sect was the overlord of the Tianqu World, the supreme ruler in many cultivators¡¯ eyes!

    ¡°Miss Nan Qiu, do you know how to leave the Tianqu World?¡± Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Are you leaving?¡±

    Lin Xun exined, ¡°Yes, I will leave after I get revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lin, where¡­are you from?¡± Nan Qiu couldn¡¯t help but ask. She felt the man in front of her was more and more hard to read.

    Lin Xun thought about it before he answered, ¡°A ce very far away from the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    Nan Qiu smiled. ¡°You must be an extraordinary person if you cane here from such a far ce.¡±

    Then, she exined to Lin Xun that there was only one way to leave the Tianqu World, which was via a boundary ship.

    A boundary ship could easily pass through the world barrier and once it entered the starry sky, it could safely reach other areas in the Ancient Neb Road by following a fixed route.

    A boundary ship was extremely expensive and affordable to only the colossal forces in the Ancient Neb Road. The Tianqu World, a little remote world in the Ancient Neb Road, would not have the ability to craft a boundary ship.

    However, ording to Nan Qiu, during the Battle of Tianqu Kings, a boundary ship would arrive in the Tianqu World.

    At that time, important figures woulde on the boundary ship to select outstanding cultivators who performed well in the Battle of Tianqu Kings and they would leave the Tianqu World together.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Those important figures¡­where do theye from?¡±

    Nan Qiu¡¯s bright eyes gleamed with a hint of desire. ¡°The Great Yu World!¡±

    The Great Yu World!

    It was a vast world in the Ancient Neb Road that was ranked among the best in the starry sky.

    The Great Yu World had sixteen small worlds under its control, with the Tianqu World being one of them.

    The Great Yu World was home to the Imperial Yu n whose name was known throughout the starry sky, ancient orthodoxies with long standing histories, countless spiritual mountains and blessednds, and endless renowned figures!

    ¡°In our Tianqu World, any young cultivators who have reached the King Stage hope to train in the Great Yu World. For example, those ranked top ten in the Battle of Tianqu Kings would be chosen by the important figures from the Great Yu World and taken away to train in the Great Yu World.

    There was an irrepressible yearning in Nan Qiu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°If I am selected to train in the Great Yu World, the Musang Tribe will also benefit greatly from it. The important figure who takes me away will leave my tribe with a Disciple True Talisman, which is equivalent to having their protection, and it would make the other forces envious.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding.

    ¡°The Great Yu World¡­¡±

    Lin Xun realized that if he wanted to find out more about the Ancient Neb Road, he had to first go there.

    It had been six years since the Kunlun Dominion came to an end, but he still had no idea where A¡¯hu, Toady and A¡¯lu went¡­

    Nan Qiu suddenly let out a sigh, ¡°But now, I don¡¯t think I can take part in the Battle of Tianqu Kings.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you definitely can.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were extremely calm. He already made a decision in his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    This was where the strongest aeth vein of Tianqu World converged, and it was also where the Tianxing Sword Sect was established. It was seen as a sacred cultivation ce in the Tianqu World.

    In ten days, the Battle of Tianqu Kings would kick off on Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    At the foot of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain stood an ancient city.

    During this period, many cultivators hade from far away to watch this unprecedented event.

    The elite figures from the four major sects and thirteen tribes were all preparing for the uing Battle of Tianqu Kings.

    ¡°Have you heard that the peopleing from the Great Yu World this time are influential figures from the Alchemy Dao Sect?!¡±

    ¡°The Alchemy Dao Sect? That¡¯s one of the top three sects in the Great Yu World! Its foundation can be traced back to ancient times and it is home to many powerful cultivators.¡±

    ¡°I wonder who would be so lucky to be chosen this time...¡±

    The city was very lively with everyone discussing the Battle of Tianqu Kings.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Have you heard that Mu Xiuyuan, the number one true disciple of the Tianxing Sword Sect, broke off his engagement with a woman called Nan Qiu from the Musang Tribe?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. This morning, the Cloud Fire Tribe announced that Mu Xiuyuan will be engaged to Yue Jinxian, the daughter of their tribe leader!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, the Musang Tribe is so unlucky. Not only is it deteriorating in strength, but now it has also lost Mu Xiuyuan, a powerful partner. Sooner orter...it will be removed from the ranks of the thirteen tribes.¡±

    ¡°Nan Qiu? Haha, how would an unknown woman be worthy of Mu Xiuyuan?¡±

    The news about Mu Xiuyuan terminating the engagement quickly spread throughout the city, causing a hugemotion and exmations.

    Mu Xiuyuan!

    He was the most dazzling star in the Tianqu World. How would his canceled engagement not draw attention?

    Meanwhile, Nan Qiu became aughingstock in the eyes of everyone.

    ¡°Hey, whose ship is that? How dare they?! Do they not know that flying is prohibited near Snowdrift Sacred Mountain and the city?¡±

    Suddenly, someone noticed a treasure ship descending from the sky and hovering steadily above the city, only a few thousand feet away from the summit of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Do they want to die?¡±

    Very quickly, many cultivators in the city were also alerted and baffled by the scene.

    The action was tantamount to challenging the Tianxing Sword Sect!

 Chapter 1776: Overpower the Tianxing Sword Sect

    Chapter 1776: Overpower the Tianxing Sword Sect

    The sea of ??clouds swirled like ocean waves. Standing atop the Grand Universe Ark, one was presented with a clear view of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain and the rows upon rows of ancient buildings lining the distant mountain.

    That was where Tianxing Sword Sect was located, a ce that countless cultivators in the Tianqu World looked up to.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s eyes zed over as she fell into a trance again.

    When she actually arrived here she felt an indescribable nervousness and pressure bearing down on her.

    The Tianxing Sword Sect!

    As someone who grew up in the Tianqu World, it was a sacred ce, unreachable and not to be desecrated.

    But today, Lin Xun brought her here and they showed up in the sky in such an open and imposing manner!

    ¡°Are you scared?¡± Lin Xun asked softly.

    Nan Qiu nodded then shook her head, seeming very conflicted. Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Silly girl, when Tianxing Sword Sect tore up the engagement contract, did they ever consider your feelings? When Mu Xiuyuan signed the marriage annulment letter, did he think about you?¡±

    Nan Qiu¡¯s eyes immediately reddened, and the long repressed anger surged forth from her heart like a tsunami. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have never liked him. I just hate him for humiliating me and trampling on my self-esteem in such a way. How can I hold my head up in the future?¡±

    Lin Xun spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, they did something wrong and so they have to bear the consequences of it.¡±

    ¡°Who is so brave to fly here without permission?¡±

    A bellow resounded from the distant Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The sea of ??clouds rolled and dissipated as a beam of sword light tore through the sky with a roar like a divine rainbow. It transformed into a man dressed in a wide sleeve robe with a wide belt.

    He stood atop the flying sword, sleeves fluttering and long hair dancing in the air. Fierce and domineering sword qi roared around him.

    A chorus of cheers rang out from the city at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s Duanmu Jiang, one of the six true disciples of the Tianxing Sword Sect. He is an outstanding supreme King who cultivates the Tianxing Thousand Shadow Sword!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s the elegance of a disciple of Tianxing Sword Sect. Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that guy is in trouble. He flew a ship near Tianxing Sword Sect in such a cocky manner, isn¡¯t he seeking death?¡±

    Amid the discussion, Duanmu Jiang fixed his gaze on Lin Xun like a terrifyingly sharp sword and said aggressively, ¡°No matter who you are, you have vited the rules of our Tianxing Sword Sect. I will give you a chance to show repentance and atone for your sins. Otherwise, die!¡±

    His voice was ruthless and cold.

    In Tianqu World, Tianxing Sword Sect was the supreme ruler, which gave Duanmu Jiang the confidence to act extremely mighty and domineering.

    ¡°Die?¡±

    Lin Xun grinned. He was surprised that a disciple from a sect in a remote world could be so overbearing.

    ¡°It looks like you are too stubborn to admit wrong!¡±

    Duanmu Jiang¡¯s expression turned ice-cold, and with a swoosh, the sword at his feet shot out, turning into a streak of rainbow, and shed towards the Grand Universe Ark.

    Lin Xun flicked his finger.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword broke into shards.

    Duanmu Jiang trembled and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. He paled with horror, realizing that something was wrong and turned around to flee.

    But it was toote.

    Lin Xun simply made a grabbing motion in the air and Duanmu Jiang was caught like a little chick. With a puff, he exploded in midair.

    Blood rained down.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s eyes bulged wide, and her heart tumbled like the sea in her chest. <em>So strong!</em>

    The city below fell dead silent. Cultivators who were excited to watch the battle were stupefied by the oue.

    Duanmu Jiang was crushed to death with one hand?!

    He was one of the six true disciples of Tianxing Sword Sect!

    ¡°That guy...clearly came with ill intent,¡± said someone in a trembling voice.

    ¡°Who is he? Why have I never seen him before?¡±

    After a moment, the entire city erupted in an uproar. Everyone stared at Lin Xun with bewildered looks on their faces.

    At this moment, Lin Xun put away the Grand Universe Ark and said aloud, ¡°Where is Mu Xiuyuan? Tell him to get out here!¡±

    Those words sted the clouds in every direction like a peal of thunder from the nine heavens. The sky and the earth quaked as his voice echoed.

    The booming voice stung the cultivators¡¯ ears and left many with a constant buzzing sound in their ears. Unable to bear the pain, they almost coughed up blood!

    ¡°Mu Xiuyuan...he came to find Mu Xiuyuan!¡± Many people cried out in surprise.

    The city was bing more and more turbulent. The Battle of Tianqu Kings was about to begin, and countless cultivators had already gathered around Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    Who would have imagined that someone would appear out of nowhere and make a scene at the entrance of Tianxing Sword Sect?!

    This was a shocking matter. Tianxing Sword Sect was the strongest force in Tianqu World, and never had something as shocking as this had ever happened before.

    ¡°Interesting. In so many years, I have never seen anyone dare toe and provoke us.¡± A deep and cold voice sounded.

    A beam of crimson light shot up from the mountain and came at teleportation speed. It transformed into a tall old man in a crimson robe, emitting a powerful aura.

    ¡°Elder Zhuo Ming!¡±

    Many cultivators in the city recognized the crimson-robed old man. He was Crimson Cloud Sword Saint, an elder of Tianxing Sword Sect, who was known for his violent temper and ruthless nature. Countless people had died at his hands.

    A group of men and women followed Zhuo Ming, all standing atop flying swords and had an extraordinary appearance and bearing.

    From afar, it looked as though a group of sword immortals had graced the world.

    The line-up astonished all the cultivators in the city. They knew that Lin Xun¡¯s words had infuriated Tianxing Sword Sect.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Lin Xun paid no attention to any one of them. He waspletely unfazed and remained as calm as ever.

    He just asked aloud, ¡°Is Mu Xiuyuan here?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?! Who do you think you are? Do you know who Senior Brother Mu is? How can a nobody like you meet him?¡± A green-robed woman berated.

    Lin Xun threw a nce over her and a pair of divine light beamed from his eyes like swords.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    The green-robed woman died on the spot with blood spurting everywhere.

    The area went dead silent again.

    Even the city became filled with an oppressive and suffocating atmosphere.

    Lin Xun was too overbearing. He killed at the slightest disagreement and gave no respect to Tianxing Sword Sect at all. His domineering attitude and power instilled fear in everyone.

    Nan Qiu stood there, utterly stunned. She never imagined that Brother Lin would be so terrifying in battle. It was as if he had be a different person.

    <em>How¡­strong is he?</em>

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then tell Mu Xiuyuan to get out here now.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was indifferent and his eyes were dark and unfathomable. He stood with his hands behind his back, and his aura was so ordinary that it was unnoticeable.

    This was the power controlling skill that he had honed during the six torturous years in the cold, deste starry sky. When he did not move, not a shred of energy would be wasted.

    Once heunched an attack, it would be a fatal blow!

    ¡°You¡­how dare you?!¡±

    Zhuo Ming¡¯s face was livid. Someone had killed right under his nose, but he could not even react. He felt both angry and ashamed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He attacked without wavering. Majestic fiery red sword qi rushed into the sky like rain, stirring the universe and unleashing a berserk murderous aura.

    Once a Saint was enraged, there would be a bloodbath.

    Crimson Cloud Sword Saint, who enjoyed great fame in Tianqu World, was a supreme Big Saint. Once he took action, he was unquestionably extraordinary.

    Many people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the oue was decided.

    But the next moment, a scene that horrified everyone happened¡ª

    Lin Xun flicked his finger indifferently, and the mighty crimson sword qi that was gushing in his direction was firmly frozen in midair.

    Then, with a boom, it exploded like a splendid firework disy, dazzling the eyes of everyone.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Everyone spaced out with astonishment.

    ¡°You must want to die.¡±

    Lin Xun gave his sleeve a flourish, and with a boom, the Bi¡¯an Stamp came crashing down from the sky, blotting out the sun. Daows erupted in a ze of light.

    Zhuo Yang panicked as he finally realized something, ¡°This is bad, you¡­you are...¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, he was crushed into a pulp by the Bi¡¯an Stamp with blood flying everywhere.

    A sword Saint who shook Tianqu World had died just like that!

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. <em>That¡¯s a supreme Saint, but he failed to survive the attack of a young man?</em>

    <em>Unbelievable!</em>

    The men and women who came with Zhuo Yang were all ashen-faced and soaked with cold sweat. They looked at Lin Xun as if he was a demon god.

    It was not until this moment that they realized how terrifying their opponent was, and there was no way they could deal with him!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then go and get Mu Xiuyuan out here now.¡±

    Lin Xun swept a cold nce over the men and women, as if he was looking at a group of insignificant ants.

    With his current strength, even if he only had twenty percent of his peak state, he was not someone that any Saint could provoke.

    All of a sudden, a gravelly voice sounded, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am Gongyang Qi. If my Tianxing Sword Sect has offended you in any way, please let me know.¡±

    As the voice resounded, a slim old man with a sage-like demeanor appeared out of nowhere, his eyes swirling with divine light.

    All the cultivators in the city gasped.

    Gongyang Qi!

    He was the head of Tianxing Sword Sect and an expert at the Supreme Saint Stage!

    Gongyang Qi was also the undisputed number one expert in Tianqu World. He had a noble and high status in Tianqu World and was regarded as a supreme ruler. In the past, he was rarely seen in public.

    Nan Qiu felt her head throb. The scenes she saw were all scenes that she had never dared to imagine.

    And now, it was all happening before her eyes!

    Lin Xun raised his eyes, nced at Gongyang Qi and frowned. ¡°I already told you to get Mu Xiuyuan out here.¡±

    His words were not polite at all.

    The cultivators in the city almost lost it. <em>That¡¯s Gongyang Qi. Who in Tianqu World dares to talk to him like that?</em>

    Unexpectedly, Gongyang Qi was not angry at all. After a thought, he sighed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He sent an order.

    Before long, a brilliant golden sword light shed from the distant sea of ??clouds, sharp and dazzling. A figure was standing atop the beam of sword light and tore through the air.

    The man was handsome with red lips and pearly white teeth. He was dressed in a perfectly white robe that matched his superior appearance. It was obvious from one nce that he was no ordinary person.

    ¡°Paying respect to Master.¡±

    The man bowed respectfully as soon as he arrived.

    Undoubtedly, he was Mu Xiuyuan!

    Lin Xun took a look at him. His face was expressionless but there was disappointment in his heart.

    As a sword cultivator at the Supreme King Stage, Mu Xiuyuan was far inferior to Yun Qingbai.

    Nan Qiu also raised her eyes. This was the first time she had seen Mu Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 1777: Gongyang Qi Put Up With Humiliation

    Chapter 1777: Gongyang Qi Put Up With Humiliation

    There was utter silence on the sea of ??clouds.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s expression changed indefinitely as she stared at Mu Xiuyuan.<em></em>That was the man who dealt her an extremely heavy blow and humiliation by breaking off the engagement.

    She could not understand why the other party would be so cruel. Even if he did not want to marry her, how could he hurt her like that?

    Was it just because he was the number one disciple of the Tianxing Sword Sect?

    The more Nan Qiu thought about it, the more indignant she felt and her body began to tremble. She could barely control herself.

    In the distance, Mu Xiuyuan had clearly realized something, and he also noticed Nan Qiu¡¯s furious gaze.

    But he ignored it.

    He just looked at Lin Xun with disbelief, as if he couldn¡¯t imagine how someone would daree to the Tianxing Sword Sect and behave in such a violent way.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, Mu Xiuyuan is here,¡± Gongyang Qi said calmly.At the same time, Mu Xiuyuan drew a deep breath to suppress his inner puzzlement and gave a cupped fist salute. ¡°I am Mu Xiuyuan, greetings senior. If I have offended you in any way, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Kneel,¡± Lin Xunmanded.

    That one word struck everyone dumb.

    Gongyang Qi narrowed his eyes. <em>It¡¯s obvious that he is deliberately trying to trample and humiliate Mu Xiuyuan!</em>

    Mu Xiuyuan¡¯s expression tensed up and his handsome and fair face flushed red. ¡°Senior, death is nothing, but I, Mu Xiuyuan, would rather die standing than live on my knees!¡±

    His powerful and resounding voice echoed throughout the area.

    Many cultivators in the city felt an upsurge of emotions. <em>This is the elegance of the greatest sword cultivator of the younger generation!</em>

    At the same time, they felt disgust towards Lin Xun. <em>Does he think that just because he¡¯s strong, he can do whatever he wants and threaten others aggressively?</em>

    Lin Xun did not care. ¡°Do you want to die standing? That would be letting you off too lightly. It¡¯s better if you kneel on the ground.¡±

    He pressed his hand downwards, and a terrifying force swept towards him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, let¡¯s talk this through.¡±

    Gongyang Qi interfered without hesitation. A purple cloud emerged and turned into a mighty torrent of sword qi to block the attack.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The purple sword qi dissipated like clouds.

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s pupils shrank. He was aghast at his terrifying power. <em>Who is this boy and why is he so strong?</em>

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Mu Xiuyuan was forced to his knees in midair. His King Stage power was simply not strong enough. If Lin Xun wanted to, he could have crushed his bones into ashes with that strike.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Mu Xiuyuan hissed. His face flushed with embarrassment and fury. He had never suffered anything like this before.

    As a privileged person, he never imagined being humiliated at the gate of the Tianxing Sword Sect.

    The other Tianxing Sword Sect disciples were all ashen-faced and as silent as winter cicadas.

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely. He also felt an ufortable tight feeling in his chest. But in the end, he could only let out a long sigh. Given the unfavorable circumstances, he had no choice but to bow his head!

    Everyone was dumbfounded in the city below. Mu Xiuyuan was forced onto his knees...

    Some women who admired Mu Xiuyuan felt their hearts shatter to pieces.

    Even Nan Qiu was stunned by Lin Xun¡¯s domineering behavior. He overpowered Mu Xiuyuan with one move in front of the head of the Tianxing Sword Sect!

    ¡°It must not feel good.¡± Lin Xun spoke, his eyes unfathomable. ¡°You must be furious inside and confused as to why I am doing this to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mu Xiuyuan gritted his teeth, his face livid.

    Lin Xun pointed to Nan Qiu who was standing beside him. ¡°She¡¯s Nan Qiu, and she is my younger sister. Now, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Uproars andmotion broke out as many people¡¯s faces twisted up in disbelief.

    Nan Qiu was engaged to Mu Xiuyuan when she was born. Even if no one had ever seen her in person, who had not heard of her name?

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s countenance also changed, and his heart shook terribly. He realized the problem and all of a sudden he felt everything darkening before him.

    This morning, on behalf of Mu Xiuyuan, the Tianxing Sword Sect entrusted the Cloud Fire Tribe to cancel the engagement with the Musang Tribe.

    Now, retribution hade!

    In the city, countless cultivators were struck dumb. Before this, they were stillughing about the canceled engagement and treating Nan Qiu as a joke. Their words were full of ridicule and mockery.

    But at this moment, Nan Qiu appeared and stood in front of Mu Xiuyuan who was kneeling in midair!

    ¡°Impossible! When did Nan Qiu have an older brother like you?¡± Mu Xiuyuan shouted uncontrobly as if he was struck by lightning.

    He struggled, trying to get up, but he was pinned to the spot in a humiliating kneeling position.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed like ice. ¡°Have you ever thought that your marriage annulment letter would ruin Nan Qiu¡¯s life? You never thought about it because you think you are high and mighty, you can do whatever you want, and you have the support of the Tianxing Sword Sect. Why would you care about a woman from the Musang Tribe?¡±

    His voice was indifferent, but it resounded in the cold, suffocating atmosphere. Many people¡¯s expressions changed awkwardly.

    Lin Xun continued, ¡°When I forced you to kneel, I also didn¡¯t think about whether it would ruin your life. I want you to have a taste of being humiliated and trampled upon.

    ¡°In short, this is retaliation. Now, do you understand?¡±

    When his voice faded, the entire area became utterly silent.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s eyes welled up and indescribable emotions surged in her heart.

    When she looked at Mu Xiuyuan kneeling in front of her like a prisoner, she felt not a shred of satisfaction of revenge, only disgust.

    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±

    Expressions flickered across Mu Xiuyuan¡¯s face. In the end, he only coughed up blood and almost passed out with anger.

    Shocked, Gongyang Qi could not care about anything else and swiftly took action to rescue Mu Xiuyuan.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you have retaliated, are you satisfied now?¡± Gongyang Qi drew a deep breath and asked.

    Others also shifted their gazes to Lin Xun.

    Duanmu Jiang, one of the six true disciples of the Tianxing Sword Sect, had been killed, Elder Zhuo Ming was also killed, and now Mu Xiuyuan was about to lose consciousness while kneeling.

    His retaliation was already considered extremely violent and bloody.

    But Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Without the support of the Tianxing Sword Sect, Mu Xiuyuan would never dare to go that far. So, your Tianxing Sword Sect must pay the price for this.¡±

    This one sentence sent chills down Gongyang Qi, while the others flew into a towering rage.<em> What is that guy treating our Tianxing Sword Sect as?</em>

    ¡°I would like to use your ce to meditate for a while, think of it aspensation from your Tianxing Sword Sect. What do you say, Fellow Daoist?

    Lin Xun pointed to the Snowdrift Sacred Mountain in the distance.

    Meditate?

    Gongyang Qi was taken aback for a moment, then his expression eased tremendously. ¡°Our Tianxing Sword Sect is honored to wee you, Fellow Daoist, we are more than happy to do so.¡± He forced a smile.

    Lin Xun took a deep look at Gongyang Qi. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your good attitude, your Tianxing Sword Sect would have suffered an even greater loss today.¡±

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s lips twitched bitterly. <em>What do you mean by good attitude? This is called putting up with humiliation in order to take revenge in the future!</em>

    ¡­¡­

    Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    Lin Xun spread out his spirit sense and almost instantly found a cave dwelling where aeth veins converged. He asked, ¡°Fellow Cultivator, whose cave is that?¡±

    Gongyang Qi quickly answered, ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you like, feel free to meditate in there?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Then, I will take the offer.¡± With a sh, he went in.

    As Gongyang Qi watched him disappear into the cave, his expression changed constantly. In the end, a long sigh escaped his lips and his face clouded over.

    <em>What kind of person has our Tianxing Sword Sect provoked this time?</em>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, there is one more thing that I need to trouble you with.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice suddenly rang from afar.

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please tell me.¡±

    ¡°My sister wants to take part in the Battle of Tianqu Kings. I hope you can make arrangements.¡±

    Gongyang Qi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, fellow daoist won¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xun had no other orders for him, Gongyang Qi turned around and left in a hurry.

    What happened today was no doubt a heavy blow to the reputation of the Tianxing Sword Sect.

    The fact that Lin Xun, a terrifying character who did not y the usual cards, was still lingering around their Tianxing Sword Sect was a troublesome issue for Gongyang Qi. He knew that this tricky situation called for him to make arrangements as soon as possible and that he must not let any storms happen in the meantime.

    When Gongyang Qi arrived at the main hall of the sect, a group of high-ranking members of the Tianxing Sword Sect had already gathered, waiting for him.

    ¡°Master, that man is ruthless and tyrannical. Are we just going to let him bully and rule over us?¡±

    Many people protested at once. They were all seething with rage. Today, their sect¡¯s reputation had beenpletely ruined.

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s face darkened and he thundered, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Everyone hushed, and the atmosphere in the hall became still and silent.

    ¡°Issue the order that, from today onwards, no one is allowed to approach the blessednd in the back of the mountain. We must not disturb Fellow Daoist Lin¡¯s meditation.¡±

    After drawing a deep breath, he continued with anothermand, ¡°In addition, during the Battle of Tianqu Kings, the cultivators from the Musang Tribe shall be treated as important guests and shall not be neglected or disrespected in any way. If I find out that anyone caused trouble for the Musang Tribe, then don¡¯t me me for what happens to them!¡±

    His voice echoed throughout the hall like a thunderp.

    All the high-ranking members of the Tianxing Sword Sect were lost for words. They never imagined that their sect master would make such an arrangement after the sect suffered such humiliation.

    But Gongyang Qi did not bother to exin, and just thought to himself. <em>When the Battle of Tianqu Kings ends, a group of influential figures from the Alchemy Dao Sect in the Great Yu World wille. That¡¯s when our Tianxing Sword Sect will get our revenge...</em>

    Thinking of this, Gongyang Qi¡¯s emotions started to settle. He did some calctions in his mind, thinking about the sort of price he would have to pay to obtain the help of the influential figures from the Alchemy Dao Sect.

    At the end of every Battle of Tianqu Kings, the most outstanding cultivators would be chosen and taken to train in the Great Yu World.

    Over the years, several disciples of the Tianxing Sword Sect had taken advantage of this opportunity to join Alchemy Dao Sect, which benefited the Tianxing Sword Sect hugely.

    For example, Gongyang Qi received several Disciple True Talismans from Alchemy Dao Sect, which was akin to having the protection of Alchemy Dao Sect.

    However, Gongyang Qi also knew very well that this sort of protection was just deterrence, which might work on ordinary people, but if he wanted to deal with a terrifying person like Lin Xun, he would have to pay a high price, and perhaps then he could convince the influential figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect to help him.

    ¡°Just wait until the Battle of Tianqu Kings is over...¡± Gongyang Qi gnashed his teeth. How would he hold no grudge after suffering such a huge humiliation?

 Chapter 1778: Strength Recovers

    Chapter 1778: Strength Recovers

    In front of the city at the foot of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    At dusk, Nan Leipeng arrived with a group of experts from the Musang Tribe.

    Nan Leipeng¡¯s brows were knitted in a tight frown as he mumbled with worry, ¡°I wonder if Lin Daoyuan is here with Nan Qiu already...¡±

    After leaving the Musang Tribe, they traveled constantly at full speed despite the rain and the wind. This was all to stop Lin Xun from getting to Snowdrift Sacred Mountain and making a mistake by getting revenge on Mu Xiuyuan.

    However, along the way, they did not run into Lin Xun and Nan Qiu.

    This only made Nan Leipeng grow more and more anxious and uneasy, fearing that Lin Xun would anger and offend Tianxing Sword Sect.

    If that happened, their Musang Tribe would be implicated!

    ¡°Ah, I just hope that kid won¡¯t do something so stupid.¡±

    The other tribesmen of the Musang Tribe also sighed.¡°Let¡¯s go and inquire in the city.¡±

    Nan Leipeng drew a deep breath and headed into the city.

    ¡°Look, the people from Musang Tribe are here.¡±

    ¡°The one heading the group is Nan Leipeng. I heard that the marriage between Nan Qiu and Mu Xiuyuan was arranged by him.¡±

    As soon Nan Leipeng and the others entered the city, they sharply sensed that something was not right.

    All the cultivators they passed along the way wore strange expressions and cast curious and inexplicable looks at them.

    A feeling of unease swept over Nan Leipeng and the others and their hearts sank. Could it be that the scene they least wanted to see had actually happened?

    ¡°Brother Leipeng!¡±

    Suddenly, a tall old man in a luxurious robe came over,ughing heartily. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in years. You¡¯ve be more and more capable.¡±

    Nan Leipeng recognized the other party right away. He was an elder of the Secluded Water Tribe, Shui Xiangdong.

    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t make fun of me. I believe you have heard about Nan Qiu¡¯s canceled engagement, is that right?¡±

    Nan Leipeng smiled wryly. His rtionship with Shui Xiangdong was pretty good.

    Shui Xiangdong sighed, ¡°I have heard about it. This matter caused quite a stir today. Who would not know about it. But I didn¡¯t expect Nan Qiu to be so amazing.¡±

    Nan Leipeng was taken aback at first, then he said in a displeased tone, ¡°Brother, are you making a joke out of me?¡±

    Shui Xiangdong looked baffled. ¡°What are you saying? Don¡¯t you know that Nan Qiu came to the door of Tianxing Sword Sect today?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Nan Leipeng and the others paled with shock, as if struck by lightning. What they feared actually happened!

    ¡°Where is Nan Qiu now?¡± Nan Leipeng asked in a panic.

    Shui Xiangdong said, ¡°I heard that Tianxing Sword Sect arranged for her to stay in Tianxing Pavilion.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s head to Tianxing Pavilion!¡±

    Nan Leipeng was terribly anxious. Without caring about anything else, he urgently left with the group.

    <em>It¡¯s over!</em>

    Nan Leipeng looked disconcerted. <em>Nan Qiu has been captured by Tianxing Sword Sect. How can I rescue her now?</em>

    Tianxing Pavilion.

    By the time Nan Leipeng and the others arrived, it was already dark. The hundred-foot-tall pavilion building was decorated withnterns and colorful decorations, making it stand out beautifully in the darkness.

    In front of the building stood a group of Tianxing Sword Sect disciples.

    This was a territory of the Tianxing Sword Sect, and outsiders were not allowed to enter without permission.

    But Nan Leipeng could no longer care about trespassing and stated anxiously, ¡°I am Nan Leipeng from the Musang Tribe...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a Tianxing Sword Sect disciple spun around and asked, ¡°Are you cultivators from Musang Tribe?¡±

    Nan Leipeng nodded quickly. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Although he was a Saint, he dared not put on airs at all. He knew better than anyone how powerful Tianxing Sword Sect was.

    Behind him, the Musang Tribe cultivators looked just as worried.

    ¡°Everyone, pleasee in. We have already received instructions from the sect master and have been waiting for your arrival.¡±

    Contrary to their expectations, the Tianxing Sword Sect disciple smiled enthusiastically and humbly and respectfully invited them in.

    Nan Leipeng felt his head buzz.<em> What on earth did Nan Qiu do to anger the sect master? He even personally gave an order!</em>

    The others were pale and their hearts thumping with fear.

    After taking a deep breath, Nan Leipeng asked miserably, ¡°Fellow Daoist, did Nan Qiu do something wrong to...actually anger the sect master of your noble sect?¡±

    The Tianxing Sword Sect looked a little ufortable, but he still put on a smile. ¡°Everyone, please follow me. Miss Nan Qiu is doing very well.¡±

    ¡°Wee everyone, we have been looking forward to having you all!¡±

    At this moment, the other disciples of Tianxing Sword Sect bowed in greeting.

    Nan Leipeng looked at them nkly. He realized that something was definitely not right. Why would Tianxing Sword Sect be so polite and courteous?

    ¡°Everyone, pleasee with me.¡±

    The Tianxing Sword Sect disciples led the way with a smile.

    Nan Leipeng, who was in a daze, looked at the others, and followed the disciples with a mind full of puzzlement.

    When they entered Tianxing Pavilion and saw Nan Qiu sitting by a table in the center of the hall, with several maids standing respectfully beside her like the master of the house, they were bbergasted once again.

    <em>What is going on?</em>

    ¡°Ninth Uncle!¡± Nan Qiu sprang up and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Nan Leipeng grumbled, ¡°We are worried about you, but you¡­you...what¡¯s going...¡±

    ¡°Please take your time chatting, we will take our leave now.¡±

    The Tianxing Sword Sect disciples who led the way smiled and hurried away with a group of maids, leaving the huge hall to the people of the Musang Tribe.

    Nan Qiu took this opportunity to inform everyone of what happened today in front of Tianxing Sword Sect.

    Nan Leipeng and the others froze for a good moment, their expressions changing wonderfully and their hearts churning in their chest, unable to settle for a long time.

    The man who Nan Qiu carried back to the tribe had actually forced Tianxing Sword Sect to bow their heads!

    Who would believe it?

    At least, Nan Leipeng and the others found it hard to believe. Only after repeatedly confirming it were they finally convinced of the truth.

    After a long while, Nan Leipeng finally eximed, ¡°No wonder Shui Xiangdong who regards everyone to be beneath him came to greet me today. No wonder the disciples of the Tianxing Sword Sect treated us so respectfully. No wonder...¡±

    The others were also stirred up.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s situation was a blessing in disguise. She met a life changer! From now on, who in the Tianqu World would dare to look down on their Musang Tribe?

    Nan Leipeng then asked in a worried tone, ¡°Nan Qiu, our tribe has been a little bit disrespectful to Young Master Lin. Do you think he will...resent us for that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a person like him wouldn¡¯t care about such trivial things.¡± Nan Qiu couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Her ninth uncle was a dignified person, but he was behaving like a child who did something wrong. She had never seen him like that before.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Nan Leipeng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yet he regretted his actions from before. If he had known earlier that the young man was extraordinary, he would have shown utmost courtesy towards him.

    It was toote to befriend him now...

    ¡­¡­

    Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    In the blessed cave dwelling, Lin Xun was meditating quietly. His body was like a huge abyss swallowing up all the aeth qi that was pouring in from every direction.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Divine brilliance surged, and dao light rumbled.

    In the end, the aeth vein power buried deep under the Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, as well as the rich and pure aeth qi between heaven and earth were all being pulled towards the cave dwelling where Lin Xun was meditating.

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky changed, and the sound of the dao echoed endlessly in all directions.

    The entire Tianxing Sword Sect was alerted, and all high-ranking members were shaken, thinking that an earth-shaking disaster had happened.

    When they realized that the disturbance was caused by Lin Xun¡¯s training, they all stood up, stupefied.

    <em>What kind of terrifying cultivation must he have to cause this?</em>

    ¡°When did such a heaven-defying character appear in Tianqu World? We are both supreme Big Saints, but why do I feel as insignificant as an ant in front of him¡­¡±

    Gongyang Qi spaced out, waves crashing in his heart.

    Lin Xun seemed unaware of all this.

    He was immersed in his training. <em>No wonder Snowdrift Sacred Mountain is a territory of the number one sect in Tianqu World. It is filled with abundant and rich aeth qi and could almost meet my cultivation needs.</em>

    Three dayster.

    Lin Xun had restored more than half of his strength.

    Seven dayster.

    He had recovered eighty percent of his strength.

    As time passed, he looked more and more like a bottomless pit, rapaciously taking in the magnificent aeth qi of this world.

    The cultivators of the Tianxing Sword Sect suffered miserably as a result, but they were too afraid to say anything. They could not absorb any aeth qi during their training because all of it was upied by Lin Xun!

    Ten dayster.

    The qi around Lin Xun gradually receded. His strength had beenpletely restored to its peak state, and his body was surrounded in the unfathomable aura of the great dao. Even when seated, he exuded a sense of superiority like he could overpower the heavens and swallow the earth.

    ¡°My next priority is to prepare for tackling the Saint-King Stage. With my current sage body and perfect cultivation, once I catch a glimmer of opportunity, I can move upwards...¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a brief moment and resumed meditation.

    During the six years of torturous training in the silent and deste starry sky, his cultivation had undergone many subtle and miraculous changes.

    Now that his strength had been recovered, he could finally check and experience the benefits those changes had brought to him.

    On this day, the anticipated Battle of Tianqu Kings kicked off in the huge martial arts arena in front of the Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    The top figures of the younger generation from the four major sects and thirteen tribes all participated in the Battle of Tianqu Kings, staging one exciting duel after another.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s appearance immediately became the focus of attention!

    Everyone knew that the woman from the Musang Tribe was no longer theughing stock who had her engagement canceled, but a dazzling character that even the Tianxing Sword Sect had to treat with utmost respect.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Mu Xiuyuan took part in the Battle of Tianqu Kings like nothing had happened after kneeling in humiliation the other day. Moreover, he performed extremely well.

    However, every gaze cast at him was filled with ratherplex emotions, ranging from pity to gloating to joy.

    The Battle of Tianqu Kingssted for three days, and in the end, the ten strongest warriors who performed the best in the tournament were left standing, and Mu Xiuyuan was deservedly first ce.

    Nan Qiu was also among the ten people.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye yet...¡±

    When the Battle of Tianqu Kings came to an end, Gongyang Qi nced around nervously, seemingly somewhat distracted.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a boundary ship! The influential figures from Alchemy Dao Sect are here!¡± someone cried out in excitement.

 Chapter 1779: The Influential Figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect

    Chapter 1779: The Influential Figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect

    The boundary ship hovering in the air felt as huge as a floating continent, covering an area of thousands of acres and was built with all sorts of magnificent buildings, pavilions, rockery and water features.

    It roared like thunder as it came from the far horizon, flowing with splendid light and casting a massive shadow on the earth.

    The many cultivators gathered near Snowdrift Sacred Mountain gasped, then their eyes zed with desire.

    This was a boundary ship that could cross the barriers of a world, roam the starry sky, and reach other gxies. Not any great sect or n could possess one!

    The possession of a boundary ship was a symbol of an ancient orthodoxy.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Controlling his excitement, Gongyang Qi soared into the air to greet the visitors.

    After a while, the boundary ship slowly made itsnding and a group of important figures from the Alchemy Dao Court were personally weed by Gongyang Qi and brought to the great hall of the Tianxing Sword Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    A total of seven influential figures from the Alchemy Dao Sect hade this time, headed by Elder Ma Taizhen, a true Saint-King of the Alchemy Dao Sect. Of the six others, five were stewards, all of whom were supreme Big Saints.

    Among them was also Yu Yunhe, an inner true disciple of the Alchemy Dao Sect and a descendant of the Imperial Yu n[1]. He was exceptionally gifted and had a solid foundation. This time he came with Ma Taizhen to widen his experience.

    Thebined strength of those seven people could sweep the entire Tianqu World. Moreover, they were only a tip of the iceberg; the power of the Alchemy Dao Sect was tremendous.

    ¡°Are they the ten people selected this time?¡±

    In the great hall, Ma Taizhen asked aloud. His hair and beard was dark as ink. d in a blue daoist robe embroidered with the Alchemy Dao Sect symbol, he sat on the main seat in the hall and exuded the majesty of a sovereign.

    Mu Xiuyuan, Nan Qiu and the others who stood out in the Battle of Tianqu Kings were all standing respectfully in the hall.

    ¡°Elder, they are indeed the ten people selected,¡± Gongyang Qi answered humbly.

    Although he was the sect master of the Tianxing Sword Sect, he was still inferior to someone like Ma Taizhen in terms of both cultivation and status.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Ma Taizhen nodded with a smile, then he suddenly asked, ¡°Which one of you is Mu Xiuyuan?¡±

    Mu Xiuyuan quivered and he immediately stepped forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°I am Mu Xiuyuan, pleased to meet you, Elder.¡±

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s eyes gleamed a divine light. He studied Mu Xiuyuan carefully for a moment, then smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Before I came here, your older sister Mu Xiuqi said that I won¡¯t be disappointed when I see you. Now that I¡¯ve met you, you are indeed a rare talent, a dragon among men.¡±

    Mu Xiuyuan¡¯s face lit up, but he said humbly, ¡°Elder, thank you for thepliment, but I don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    There was a lowmotion in the hall. Many people were surprised to find out that Mu Xiuyuan had an older sister training in the Alchemy Dao Sect!

    ¡°Your older sister and I are close. If you run into any trouble in the Alchemy Dao Sect, you cane to me,¡± Yu Yunhe suddenly said aloud.

    He had a handsome face and a plump and round forehead. As his eyes opened and closed, there seemed to be visions of rising clouds and booming lightning shing across them.

    ¡°Senior Brother, thank you for your support!¡± Mu Xiuyuan beamed.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but look at him enviously. He hadn¡¯t even gone to the Alchemy Dao Sect yet, but someone had already paved the path for him!

    ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. We will rest here for three days and after that we will leave with these ten people and return to the Great Yu World,¡± Ma Taizhen announced.

    ¡°Please step aside for now.¡± Gongyang Qimanded and right away, Mu Xiuyuan, Nan Qiu and the other eight selected cultivators as well as unimportant Tianxing Sword Sect disciples left the hall.

    ¡°Gongyang Qi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ma Taizhen

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Gongyang Qi did something that no one expected. He came to the front of the hall and dropped to his knees, his expression sorrowful. ¡°Elder, please save our Tianxing Sword Sect!¡±

    Ma Taizhen and others were bewildered.

    The Tianxing Sword Sect was the greatest sect in the Tianqu World and enjoyed an extraordinary status, and their sect master, Gongyang Qi, was the number one expert in the Tianqu World and had supreme authority.

    Even so, he was crying for help on his knees!

    Right away, Ma Taizhen gathered that Gongyang Qi must be in quite a predicament. Otherwise, why would he kneel down before saying anything?

    While Ma Taizhen was contemting, Yu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Tell us what happened.¡±

    An expression of sorrow and resentment clouded Gongyang Qi¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth and recounted what happened, from Lin Xun¡¯s unexpected appearance, to his tyrannical behavior and cruel killings on the Tianxing Sword Sect.

    <em>PA!</em>

    Yu Yunhe smashed the table in front of him with a p. ¡°What an audacious fellow! How dare he force Junior Sister Xiuqi¡¯s brother to kneel, does he have a death wish?!¡±

    Ma Taizhen and other influential figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect smiled wryly. They all knew that Yu Yunhe had a crush on Mu Xiuqi and was currently pursuing her.

    His main purpose ofing to the Tianqu World was to meet Mu Xiuyuan, hoping to use this opportunity to show off his abilities and win Mu Xiuqi¡¯s heart.

    Yu Yunhe turned to face Ma Taizhen and asked, ¡°Elder Ma, since we know about this, we have to help. What do you think?¡±

    Ma Taizhen sighed to himself.<em> In ordinary times, I would not care about such a matter unless Gongyang Qi paid a huge price. </em>

    <em>The problems of Tianxing Sword Sect have nothing to do with our Alchemy Dao Sect.</em>

    But Yu Yunhe¡¯s words made Ma Taizhen know that he had no choice but to help out. But he was unhappy to just agree without any benefits.

    What for?

    It was at this moment that Gongyang Qi, who was kneeling on the ground, said aloud, ¡°Elder, our Tianxing Sword Sect is willing to offer one thousand dao crystals, ten one thousand-year-old divine herbs and all kinds of divine materials and treasures. I only ask that you get us out of this deep water!¡±

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s eyes shed, and after a moment of wavering, he agreed solemnly, ¡°Fine, Yunhe is right. Since we came across this matter, we can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing!¡±

    His words were sonorous and filled with righteousness.

    Upon seeing this, other influential figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect also nodded with a smile.

    It was just a request to eliminate a supreme Big Saint. This was no difficult task for them.

    What¡¯s more, Gongyang Qi had tactfully offered a huge reward for it. How could they refuse?

    ¡°This matter should not be dyed. Gongyang Qi, lead the way. Let¡¯s settle things with that audacious fellow! I also want to see who dares to be so arrogant!¡±

    Yu Yunhe stood up with a look of disdain on his face.

    ¡°He indeed has gone too far. Not only did he kill, but he also upied someone¡¯s cave to meditate. His behavior is simply despicable and outrageous.¡±

    Ma Taizhen also rose to his feet. ¡°Yunhe is raging and can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s take action now and get rid of that beast so that Gongyang Qi can feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Elder!¡± Gongyang Qi choked back tears of gratitude.

    In truth, he felt his heart was in tears. The reward he offered was almost half of the wealth of the Tianxing Sword Sect. How would his heart not ache?

    A thought struck Yu Yunhe and he ordered, ¡°Oh, right, call Mu Xiuyuan. I want him to see the audacious fellow who dared to humiliate and trample on his dignity die before his eyes!¡±

    Ma Taizhen and the others couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even at such a time, Yu Yunhe did not forget to use the opportunity to please Mu Xiuqi who was far away in the Alchemy Dao Sect.

    Naturally, Gongyang Qi did not object.

    ¡­¡­

    In the blessednd at the rear of the mountain.

    Gongyang Qi was enormously smug and satisfied that his n was going as nned. His heart was pounding with excitement and anticipation, but his face remained very calm.

    ¡°Is Fellow Daoist Lin here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Very quickly, Lin Xun emerged from the cave dwelling. He withdrew his qi into his body and his aura became so ordinary that it did not ripple in the slightest.

    The greatest form was formless, returning to its true self!

    Gongyang Qi drew a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°Fellow Daoist, today the experts of the Alchemy Dao Sect came by boundary ship and they want to meet you.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded with a half smile. ¡°I see. They came at the right time then. I was nning to leave by boundary ship. I indeed must meet them.¡±

    Gongyang Qi smiled coldly. <em>Do you think you can take the boundary ship? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t live to do that!¡±</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun suddenly walked up to Gongyang Qi and pped him on the shoulder, reminding in a gentle voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you must have had a very bad time these days, but you must not do anything stupid. Otherwise, it will only hurt others and also hurt yourself. The entire Tianxing Sword Sect might even be implicated.¡±

    Gongyang Qi shuddered inside and his body stiffened. How could he not tell that Lin Xun was threatening him?

    But when he thought of Ma Taizhen and the others, his emotions quickly settled and he forced a smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you say funny things.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°Where are they?¡±

    Gongyang Qi pointed to the distant sky. ¡°The group of experts from the Alchemy Dao Sect are chatting over drinks in the clouds, admiring the beauty of the scenery.¡±

    Lin Xun looked over and eximed, ¡°What a great ce! Even if a battle breaks out, it won¡¯t affect the Snowdrift Sacred Mountain or damage any of the flowers and nts of the Tianxing Sword Sect.¡±

    Gongyang Qi¡¯s smile froze on his lips, and a wave of bewildering and frightening feelings swept over his heart.<em> Has the kid realized?</em>

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and floated into the air.

    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t me me for being too cruel. You are the one who pushed me this far!¡±

    Watching Lin Xun leave, Gongyang Qi felt a weight lifted off him. His eyes shed and without further ado, he followed him to watch him be executed!

    ¡­¡­

    Far away in the distance, the sea of ??clouds rolled. Ma Taizhen and the others were standing above the clouds like a group of immortals. Their robes fluttered gracefully.

    Mu Xiuyuan was also among them. He could barely hide his excitement.

    When he heard that Ma Taizhen and the other experts of the Alchemy Dao Sect were going to take action to kill Lin Xun, he was so happy that he almost jumped up.

    ¡°I can finally wipe away the shame and humiliation I suffered! That bitch Nan Qiu and the Musang Tribe also can¡¯t escape their punishment!¡± He gnashed his teeth.

    In recent days, he was almost unable to sleep or eat at all. Every time he thought of the scene of him being forced to kneel, he felt like his heart being stabbed countless times.

    But after today, all of this would dissipate like smoke!

    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s eyes were as sharp as lightning as he looked into the distance.

    Almost at the same time, Yu Yunhe and the other Alchemy Dao Sect experts also looked over.

    In the distant sky, a figure wasing their way across the sea of ??clouds, his robe and ck hair fluttering in the wind. It was Lin Xun!

    1. This was tranted as Yu Emperor n back in 1463, we have changed it to Imperial Yu n moving forward ?

 Chapter 1780: Too Weak

    Chapter 1780: Too Weak

    ¡°Is he the audacious fellow? Doesn¡¯t he look too ordinary?¡± A surprised look crossed Yu Yunhe¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yunhe, don¡¯t let down your guard. There¡¯s nock of fierce characters in this world who are good at hiding their aura to deliberately make it difficult for others to see through them and catch them off guard,¡± Ma Taizhen calmly reminded him.

    Yu Yunhe sneered out loud, ¡°Anyone with courage and a strong foundation will exude confidence. Why hide it? That¡¯s just hypocritical!¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed at Lin Xun who was walking over from the distance. ¡°Are you the one who forced Mu Xiuyuan to kneel? You are daring!¡±

    The words were rude, like he was scolding his servants.

    Lin Xun came to a stop thousand of feet away, paying no attention to Yu Yunhe¡¯s provocation. He ran his gaze over everyone and itnded on Ma Taizhen. ¡°As expected, this meeting is not going to be particrly pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! Did you hear what I said?¡± Yu Yunhe¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Three ps on the face, noted.¡± Lin Xun shot a nce at him, treating him like a clown.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yu Yunhe fumed and was about to say something when Ma Taizhen interrupted.¡°Young man, since you have guessed why we are waiting here, then you should understand your situation, right?¡± Ma Taizhen spoke in a dignified tone, and his entire body exuded the majestic aura of a sovereign. ¡°Our Alchemy Dao Sect knows to distinguish between right and wrong. State your name and background, and I may be able to give you a chance to atone for your sins.¡±

    He could not read Lin Xun at all. He was just too calm andposed. He showed not a tinge of fear on his face when he faced so many people.

    This indicated that Lin Xun was either fearless or he had an impressive background.

    ¡°Atone for my sins¡­¡± Lin Xun chewed over those words and burst outughing. ¡°No need to go to so much trouble. You just want a fight, just be direct with it!¡±

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Yu Yunhe said irritably. He couldn¡¯t stand the sight of a guy who appeared out of nowhere and acted in such a cool and nonchnt manner towards them.

    Mu Xiuyuan also looked annoyed.<em> We are all experts of the Alchemy Dao Sect, does this guy know what respect is?!</em>

    ¡°Arrogant? Haha.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s lips tilted in a mocking smile.

    Back when he was in the Kunlun Dominion, he had killed several peerless figures from the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns, including Yan Chunjun, Wen Qingxue, Kun Jiulin, and Xu Lingkun.

    Compared to them, the guy moring in front of him was much inferior.

    ¡°You¡­are you mocking me?¡±

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s face twisted with disbelief. <em>Does this guy really not know what death is?</em>

    <em>Is he stupid?</em>

    Who in the Great Yu World ever dared to treat him with such disrespect?

    Lin Xun remarked, ¡°It seems you¡¯re not that stupid. You can tell that I am mocking you. I¡¯m d.¡±

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s face turned crimson with anger.

    Ma Taizhen furrowed his brows. ¡°Young man, if a fight breaks out, you will likely lose your life today. I know it¡¯s not easy to cultivate, so I gave you a chance. But you didn¡¯t cherish it, do you¡­really think I am a pushover?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s smile faded from his face and his dark eyes turned ice-cold. ¡°Old man, you talk too much.¡±

    Those words sent all the important figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect fly into a rage.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying power surged from Ma Taizhen as every inch of his skin glowed with divine light as if to illuminate the nine heavens. He was like a god descending upon earth, bringing terror to the world.

    In the distant Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, Gongyang Qi murmured with excitement. ¡°Finally, they are going to take action. That boy is bound to die today!¡±

    A group of high-ranking members and disciples of the Tianxing Sword Sect had gathered behind him to watch, their eyes gleaming in anticipation.

    <em>The ruthless and domineering guy is finally going to meet his end!</em>

    In the city at the bottom of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, countless cultivators were rmed and all looked upwards to the sea of clouds in the distance.

    ¡°Heavens! Are those influential figures from the Alchemy Dao Sect going to kill that young man?¡±

    ¡°I knew that the Tianxing Sword Sect wouldn''t swallow the humiliation. The young man¡¯s retribution hase.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the price of being fierce. The Tianxing Sword Sect is not a sect that anyone can offend!¡±

    The area was abuzz with noise and discussion.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Nan Leipeng and other Musang Tribe experts also noticed the scene. Their faces paled with horror, and their souls almost left their bodies.

    Before this, they thought that their Musang Tribe could benefit from the fact that Nan Qiu had the backing of Lin Xun.

    But now¡­

    The experts of the Alchemy Dao Sect were interfering!

    The Alchemy Dao Sect was an ancient orthodoxy that could be regarded as a colossus in the Great Yu World. Inparison, the Musang Tribe was just an ant.

    If Lin Xun was killed, how would the Tianxing Sword Sect, which he had humiliated and trampled on, possibly spare the Musang Tribe?

    And Mu Xiuyuan, would he possibly leave Nan Qiu alone?

    Nan Leipeng and the others all felt their hearts sink to the bottom of their chest. Their faces turned ashen and their hands and feet went ice-cold.

    Everything in the world was unpredictable!

    Nan Qiu pursed her lips and said nothing. She already knew that Mu Xiuyuan had an older sister training in the Alchemy Dao Sect. This operation that targeted Lin Xun was very likely rted to this.

    She mumbled, ¡°Who knew he could overpower Tianxing Sword Sect by himself? This time, will a simr scene happen?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Elder Ma, stay calm. It¡¯s just a young man. There¡¯s no need to bother you? Let me take care of him.¡±

    Above the sea of ??clouds, a middle-aged man in a gorgeous robe stepped forward with a smile.

    He looked distinguished with a tall hat and wide belt around his waist. He was called Zhu Zang and was a steward of the Alchemy Dao Sect, and also a supreme Big Saint who had lived for thousands of years.

    ¡°Brother Zhu Zang, there¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s easy to kill an audacious fellow like him, but it won¡¯t make you feel any better. Why don¡¯t we capture him and hand him over to Yunhe for him to vent his anger?¡± A charming woman in green stepped forward, smiling sweetly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you all. Why not just let me kill him?¡± Yu Yunhe said sullenly.

    ¡°Haha, Yunhe, with your identity, how can you lower yourself to do such a trivial thing?¡± someone chuckled.

    They chatted casually as if Lin Xun was a prey they could ughter as they pleased, and they were arguing over who to kill him.

    Their rxed and confident attitude fascinated Mu Xiuyuan and sent his blood pumping around his body. This was exactly the powerful demeanor of a master that he yearned for!

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun, who was thousands of feet away, suddenlyughed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen people throwing away their lives, but I¡¯ve never seen people fighting over to die first. Why don¡¯t you alle at me together?¡±

    Everyone fell silent.

    Those words infuriated all the influential figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect who were vying to take action.

    ¡°Die!¡± Zhu Zangunched an attack without hesitation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His body glowed brightly, like a dormant volcano erupting. He teleported across the air and suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xun.

    He aimed a punch straight for Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    The st of terrifying fist force was like a magnificent sun, filled with dazzlingw power.

    Big Saints were big and immeasurable. Their every blow had the power to burn mountains and evaporate seas.

    In an instant, the nearby sea of ??clouds vaporized and the void copsed,pletely submerged by the power of Zhu Zang¡¯s mighty punch.

    Despite being far away, Gongyang Qi couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He had to admit that the supreme Big Saints of Alchemy Dao Sect were extraordinary and put him to shame.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were unfathomable and without a ripple of emotion. He stretched his right hand into the air, seemingly slowly but it incredibly grasped ahold of the fist that wasing straight at him.

    Without a sound, Zhu Zang¡¯s fist was firmly caught in his grip. The qi around him rumbled and boomed, but he could not budge at all.

    The unexpected strange scene bbergasted the audience.

    Zhu Zang¡¯s expression dramatically changed. He felt as if his fist had mmed into an unshakable heavenly barrier that had been standing for eternity. All his powers became imprisoned and suppressed.

    And it was impossible to break free!

    ¡°Too weak¡­¡± Lin Xun sighed and sent force to his palm and fingers.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A rush of unstoppable, terrifying force sent a jolt down Zhu Zang¡¯s fist and arm and spread throughout his entire body.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    He screamed in terror, and the next second his fists, arms, torso¡­exploded inch by inch like ignited firecrackers, and blood rained everywhere.

    The nearby space quaked and became stained with crimson blood.

    Everyone fell dead silent.

    Zhu Zang, a supreme Big Saint of the Alchemy Dao Sect, was killed on the spot like an ant with just one blow!

    Ma Taizhen and the others paled at the domineering and bloody scene, and their hearts trembled with shock and disbelief.

    On Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, Gongyang Qi¡¯s excited expression froze on his face and he was so petrified that his scalp went numb. <em>That was a supreme Big Saint, but how can he just be eliminated like that?</em>

    The city at the foot of the mountain was also in frozen silence. Countless cultivators were dumbfounded.

    ¡°The first one.¡±

    Lin Xun looked at Ma Taizhen and the others, ¡°Listen to me, you all bettere at me together.¡±

    His nonchnt voice echoed across the world, but no one dared to call him arrogant anymore!

    The beautiful woman in green and the several others exchanged a nce beforeunching into coordinated attacks.

    Zhu Zang¡¯s death made them realize the terror of their opponent.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A swift flying sword darted across the air, shimmering like a streak of divine rainbow and casting lustrous beams everywhere. The beautiful woman in green turned out to be a sword cultivator at the Big Saint Stage.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    At the same time, a golden spear, a blood-colored scimitar and a silver, snake-like whip shed across the air.

    Above the clouds, precious lights beamed and dao sounds rang endlessly. The frightening aura released seemed to turn the entire world dim and cause the air to wail.

    Four influential figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect delivered full-power, unreserved attacks!

    The Tianqu World was just a small world, where the strongest cultivator, Gongyang Qi, had barely reached the Big Saint Stage. Who would have ever seen such an epic battle before?

    The horrifying scene stunned everyone and almost made them lose their minds.

    Lin Xun also attacked.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    He disappeared from where he stood.

    The next second, with an ear-piercing boom, the green, swift flying sword was sted away by Lin Xun¡¯s punch and snapped in the air.

    The beautiful woman in green coughed up blood, her pretty face contorting with horror. Just as she was about to evade, Lin Xun appeared in front of her. Moving faster than him was the extending finger on his right hand.

 Chapter 1781: Great Dao Field

    Chapter 1781: Great Dao Field

    The slender fair index finger looked translucent, wless, and without any sparks or fireworks.

    But in the eyes of the beautiful woman in green, the finger was enveloping every direction and obscuring the sky and the sun. There was nowhere for her to escape.

    <em>It¡¯s over¡­</em>

    This thought surfaced in her mind.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    A faint fingerprint appeared on the space between her eyebrows before it split into a bloody hole.

    Even at death, the beautiful woman could not figure out what kind of terrifying character the young man was or why would he possess such heaven-defying strength¡­

    With a bang, her body plunged from midair.

    ¡°The second one.¡±At this moment, Lin Xun had already vanished from the spot and was charging towards the others.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A golden spear came shooting through the air, stirring up a storm in the sky. The sharp tip aimed directly for Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    Lin Xun stretched out his hand to grab the spear and swung it. The man who held the spear flew across the sky like a broken kite.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun flung away the spear he had seized.

    Under horrified gazes, the man¡¯s body was pierced by his own spear!

    Blood spurted like a fountain. The man nced down at the spear that was stabbed through his heart and his eye bulged wide with confusion and fear.

    <em>Is he human?</em>

    ¡°The third one.¡±

    With a sh, Lin Xun pounced towards another opponent.

    His speed was too astonishing and his power was beyond terrifying. Hepletely overpowered his opponents. In just a few breaths, he had already killed three opponents.

    His invincible and domineering demeanor stunned the heaven and earth into silence. Everyone was utterly stupefied and terror-stricken.

    Before this, everyone thought that Lin Xun was doomed when the influential figures of Alchemy Dao Sect decided to take action.

    After all, to cultivators of Tianqu World, the Alchemy Dao Sect was an almighty immortal sect.

    But once the battle actually began, to the astonishment of everyone, the influential figures of the Alchemy Dao Sect, who they regarded as invible, were ughtered like chicken at the hands of Lin Xun.

    The earthshaking and bloody scenes fundamentally changed their understanding!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    High in the sky, Lin Xun fixed his eyes on the figure wielding the blood-red scimitar. His fist flew like lightning and with unstoppable force.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Ma Taizhen bellowed in the distance, hisplexion iparably ashen.

    In just a few breaths, several people had been killed in front of him. His mind became lost in a daze of shock and disbelief.

    When he came back to his senses, hepletely lost hisposure.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun turned a deaf ear to it. Integrating his dao and arts into the fist, that simple punch had the power to wipe out mountains and rivers.

    Instantly, the blood-colored scimitar exploded and shattered.

    The scimitar owner¡¯s chest caved in with a bowl-sized dent carved out by the force of the fist.

    ¡°The fourth one.¡±

    Lin Xun uttered. He was spotless and untainted by a speck of dust, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, he was like an invincible demon god!

    ¡°How is that possible¡­how is that possible¡­¡±

    On Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, Gongyang Qi seemed scared out of his wits.

    The nearby Tianxing Sword Sect experts were all stupefied.

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s jaw dropped and his eyes were wide. Even his body was trembling with fear.

    As for Mu Xiuyuan who was beside him, he was in worse condition. He was so frightened that his face was drained of color, his lips were trembling, and his soul had taken leave of his body.

    He was only a King Stage expert, when had he ever witnessed such an epic battle between supreme Big Saints?

    In the city, countless cultivators¡¯ minds went nk, unable to recover for a long time. What was a god? They did not know.

    But in their eyes, Lin Xun, who was standing tall in the sky, was like a god!

    ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    Ma Taizhen cursed in rage. He stretched out his hand and clenched it in the air.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Endlessw power spread outwards, flooding the sky.

    In the blink of an eye, a world of ming redva emerged above the cloud, producing a terrifying destructive aura that could incinerate the world.

    Great Dao Field!

    Anyone who had set foot into the Saint-King Stage could manipte their great daow power to form a terrifying field of power, which was also called Great Dao Field.

    The area covered by the Great Dao Field was ruled by the Saint-King!

    Great Dao Field was a symbol of Saint-King, and also the symbol of power that came with the title of ¡®king.¡¯

    At this moment, Ma Taizhen was activating the Great Dao Field that he had forged through countless years of training.

    ¡°Divine me Sky Ashes!¡±

    In this Great Dao Field, thews of fire spread across like a sea of ??mes. Once caught inside it, one¡¯s skin would split open at best or at worst, be reduced to ashes.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°Is that a legendary Great Dao Field?¡±

    ¡°The power of a Saint-King is indeed incredible...¡±

    Countless gasps, exmations and screams rang out.

    As soon as Ma Taizhen made a move, he immediately became the center of attention. His bearing that was unique to a Saint-Kingpelled countless people to feel awe and admiration.

    Unsurprisingly, Lin Xun was trapped in the Great Dao Field.

    Suchw power was far beyond what he could control at his current cultivation. Of course, if he fought back, the oue could be different.

    In short, this was the first Saint-King that Lin Xun had encountered ever since he started cultivating; it was also the first time he was subdued by a Great Dao Field.

    He was very curious as to what sort of wonderful secrets were hidden in suchw power.

    Therefore, he did not fight it.

    ¡°Hahaha, no matter how fierce he is, he is no match for our elder!¡±

    Yu Yunhe burst intoughter, and all the anger, fear and chill in his heart were dispelled. Hisughter shook the clouds and sky as if he was venting his emotions.

    Gongyang Qi and the others on the distant Snowdrift Sacred Mountain breathed a sigh of relief. They seeded...

    The violent power and means disyed by Lin Xun had chilled them to the core. Now, he had been trapped in the Great Dao Field and was doomed!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sea of ??mes raged, and the endless zingw power turned into torrents of mes to engulf the area. The destructive aura that could incinerate everything wreaked havoc.

    This was the Divine me Sky Ashes, the Great Dao Field of Ma Taizhen!

    Standing inside it, Lin Xun felt only one thing. He was isted from the world and cut off from all connections with the outside world; he could no longer sense the aura of the great dao.

    ¡°A familiar feeling¡­¡±

    He recalled the past six years when he was trapped in the empty and deste starry sky. He found the situation now to be frighteningly simr.

    He seemed to be exiled by the great dao, unable to sense thews of heaven and earth!

    ¡°Young man, given your foundation and cultivation, you are definitely no ordinary person. Now that you are imprisoned in my Great Dao Field, do you still intend to refuse to admit defeat?¡±

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s figure emerged in the world of mes, imposing and majestic. His body rained endless mes as if he was the god of fire.

    ¡°Imprisoned?¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°Old man, you can go all out. I¡¯m curious to see what your so-called Great Dao Field power can do to me.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ma Taizhen snorted coldly.

    Thews of fire all over the sky suddenly surged upwards and transformed into swords, des, and spears, before roaring away in every direction.

    The intertwining of the zing mes and destructive aura generated a power that would fill the majority of the Big Saints in the world with despair.

    This was the power of the Great Dao Field. Inside the field, Ma Taizhen was god, the sole ruler of life and death!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s entire body suddenly glowed. Faintly, there seemed to be a giant abyss rising to devour the sky. It was deep, dark and unfathomable, like a ck hole silently opening up in the starry sky.

    At the same time, he stepped forward and swung his fist.

    Amidst terrifying rumbling and collisions, the swords, des and spears transformed from thews of fire were dissipated by Lin Xun.

    Fire rained down from the sky. No blownded on Lin Xun regardless of how fierce and powerful they were!

    Ma Taizhen narrowed his eyes, then he smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s futile! In my Great Dao Field, my power is endless and infinite. How long can you struggle?¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before his voice died away, thew power of this Great Dao Field changed once again. The me shower condensed into a zing fire seal and crashed down. Filled with a berserk incinerating aura, it could instantly turn everything into ashes!

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes gleamed strangely. ¡°This is more like it...¡±

    He took a deep breath, and the pores all over his body vibrated. Suddenly, endless Taixuan sword qi swiftly flew out and gathered to form multiple Earth Deity Sword Mountains!

    An earth-shattering rumble resounded, and in the end, the zing fire seal copsed into billowingw power and dissipated.

    ¡°Look, it''s nothing special.¡±

    Lin Xun looked at Ma Taizhen in the distance and chuckled, ¡°Let me guess, you have not set foot into the supreme path of the Saint-King, and the Great Dao Field power you wielded is not top-notch. Otherwise, it would not be so pathetic.¡±

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He thundered as he brought the Great Dao Field to its full power.

    All of a sudden, all kinds of strange phenomena flickered and waves of attack filled with murderous intent swept over, as if channeling the power of a world to kill Lin Xun alone.

    That kind of power was beyond terrifying.

    Lin Xun did not dare to be careless, nor did he show any signs of distress. As he fought, he observed the subtle changes within the power of the Great Dao Field, appearing incredibly calm.

    This angered and baffled Ma Taizhen. He almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    If it were any other supreme Big Saint, even if they could hold on, they would surely be terribly injured, or even utterly destroyed.

    But from the beginning to end, despite being caught in such a situation, Lin Xun was as calm as walking on t ground, handling the situation with ease, andpletely unscathed.

    ¡°Where on earth did that kide from? Let alone in the small Tianqu World, even in the Great Yu World, it would be rare to find such a heaven-defying character...¡±

    Ma Taizhen grew more and more frightened as the battle went on, his expression constantly changing.

    A supreme Big Saint treated his Great Dao Field as nothing. If word got out, who would dare to believe it?

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let that kid live!¡± Ma Taizhen gritted his teeth, murderous intent rushing up his heart.

    If it was at the beginning, then he might have chosen to make peace, but now it was another story. Lin Xun had killed several attendants of the Alchemy Dao Sect and thus formed an irreconcble enmity between them!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sea of ??mes raged turbulently.

    Ma Taizhen no longer cared about anything and fought with his all, his face warped with undisguised murderous intent.

    However, Lin Xun sighed out loud, ¡°In the end, it is still disappointing...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, he raised his head under the waves of me attacks and an inexplicable chilling light swirled in his pair of deep ck eyes.

    ¡°Destroy!¡± he uttered.

 Chapter 1782: How is There Such a Person in this World?

    Chapter 1782: How is There Such a Person in this World?

    Lin Xun stretched out his body, and the qi and energy around him soared to their peak state. He raised his fist skywards.

    At this moment, he looked like an unrivaled demon god. His figure was dazzling and majestic, and his invincible bearing dazed Ma Taizhen for a moment.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Immediately after that, a hole was sted into the zing me world and the berserkw power of fire raged violently and dissipated like a current.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s face twisted in shock and disbelief. He swayed under the strain of the attack and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What is happening?¡±

    Ever since Lin Xun was trapped in the Great Dao Field, the cloud area enveloped in mes had be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.However, as time went by without any signs of movement or activity, the spectators started to be restless.

    ¡°What else? That audacious idiot will definitely be killed!¡± Yu Yunhe gnashed his teeth and shouted.

    Once a Great Dao Field emerged, how many supreme Big Saints could survive in this world?

    ¡°Saint-Kings are far stronger than Big Saints. Since that bastard is trapped inside, he indeed has no chance of surviving.¡± Gongyang Qi stated in a deep voice on the peak of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain.

    Everyone around him nodded.

    To cultivators of the Tianqu World, supreme Big Saints were already the strongest in the world. Meanwhile, Saint-Kings...

    ¡­were like a legend!

    No one would believe that anyone in the world could survive at the hands of a Saint-King.

    In the city, countless cultivators held their breath nervously.

    Especially Nan Leipeng and other tribesmen of the Musang Tribe. Their hearts were in their throats. If Lin Xun died, then they would have to face an unimaginable nightmare!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was at this moment that a deafening noise boomed out like the gods beating the drums of war, or like a corner of the sky had been smashed.

    Under the attention of countless gazes, the me world split with a huge hole and zing mes erupted like a volcano and swept across every direction.

    At the same time, a figure bathed in divine mes rose, casting splendid beams over the world. His mighty aura sent the universe quaking.

    Yu Yunhe, who had been waiting anxiously, eximed with excitement before he could see clearly. ¡°Amazing! Congrattions Elder Ma on killing the beast!¡±

    The shining figureughed, ¡°What a stupid idiot.¡±

    The voice echoed throughout the world, and everyone fell silent.

    Soon, everyone clearly saw that the majestic figure bathed in divine light turned out to be Lin Xun, who they believed was doomed!

    Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets as if they saw a ghost. <em>How¡­how is that possible?</em>

    ¡°You¡­you...you¡­why are you not dead?¡±

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s mind went nk like he was struck by lightning. All he could do was scream.

    The me world dissipated and the light receded. Lin Xun hovered above the clouds as he looked into the distance, his robe whipping about his body.

    Ma Taizhen emerged, but his face was contorted with anger and shock, as if he could not believe what happened.

    Uproar erupted.

    Even the Great Dao Field of a Saint-King failed to kill Lin Xun!

    This was undeniably unbelievable.

    At the summit of Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, Gongyang Qi felt everything darkening in front of him and a suffocating tightness in his chest. He felt an urge to vomit blood. The unexpected oue dealt a huge blow to him.

    ¡°Old man, are you going to bow your head voluntarily, or should I suppress you myself?¡± Lin Xun spoke, his voice rumbling above the clouds.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    Ma Taizhen thundered. He swung a silver spear and charged across the air.

    He was a Saint-King after all. He controlled power andws far greater than those of a Big Saint. How would he willingly admit defeat?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Shadows of spear ovepped one another, covering the sky.

    Without any hesitation, Lin Xun marched forward, his ck eyes ice-cold. He suddenly vanished from the spot and the next moment he delivered a punch straight at the tip of the silver spear.

    It was a head-on collision, but the power of Lin Xun¡¯s fist actually bent the spear.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The silver spear flew out of Ma Taizhen¡¯s grip while the impact sent him reeling dozens of feet in the air.

    He overpowered a Saint-King in one blow!

    ¡°Even six years ago, I could kill you with ease.¡±

    Lin Xun uttered something that no one understood.

    However, if Hua Xingli, Zhuanyu Heng or other peerless figures who had entered the Kunlun Dominion were present, they likely would understand the meaning of those words.

    Six years ago, it was indeed not a difficult task for Lin Xun to kill a Saint-King who had not stepped into the supreme path.

    Let alone the fact that he was apletely different person than he was six years ago!

    ¡°Die!¡± Ma Taizhen looked crazy with his disheveled hair.

    As an influential figure of the Alchemy Dao Sect, a renowned Saint-King in the Great Yu World, he was suppressed by a junior in front of everyone. The shame and feeling of humiliation was too much for him to bear.

    Lin Xun thrust out his palm.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The palm that seemed to blot out the entire sky emitted a waterfall of great dao power. As soon as it appeared, the whole world whimpered and wailed as if surrendering.

    Ma Taizhen was firmly suppressed under the palm, as if he was being crushed by an ancient mountain. Blood oozed from his seven orifices and the bones in his body were about to snap.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    His body continued to sink into the ground as the nearby void copsed and exploded. No matter how hard he struggled or screamed, it was to no avail.

    In the end, the ground cracked, and a huge hand-shaped pit was left by the terrifying palm force. Ma Taizhen was pressed into it, face marred with dust and blood. He could not force himself up no matter how he tried.

    The air was swirling with smoke and dust, and the entire area was dead silent.

    All the cultivators who witnessed the scene felt as tiny and powerless as ants facing a god.

    Even a Saint-King was unable to withstand the force of Lin Xun¡¯s palm.

    A stunned silence enveloped the world.

    Only Lin Xun stood above clouds, like a celestial being descended from the nine heavens. His majesty and superiority was unrivaled!

    ¡°Why...why...¡± After a long moment, Yu Yunhe finally recovered somewhat from the shock and murmured.

    His face was terribly pale.

    Lin Xun said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, idiot. I want to borrow your ship to leave here. I won¡¯t kill you. But before that, you better behave.¡±

    He stretched out his hand and imprisoned Yu Yunhe from a distance.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    At the same time, Mu Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he passed out and fell from the air.

    This was the second time he fainted. The first time was when Lin Xun forced him to his knees and he lost consciousness from rage.

    Lin Xun darted a nce at Mu Xiuyuan. He had no desire to kill him. Thetter¡¯s dao heart had already been shattered, which meant that even if he regained consciousness, he had no hope of pursuing the dao ever again. His future was destined to be bleak and grim.

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze shifted to the Snowdrift Sacred Mountain in the distance.

    At this moment, Gongyang Qi, who was scared out of his wits, dropped to his knees with a thud to beg for mercy. ¡°We are all ignorant, but we had no intention of offending you. I hope you will spare us!¡± he cried in a trembling voice.

    Behind him, many important figures of the Tianxing Sword Sect also fell to their knees. It was a rather spectacr sight.

    In the Tianqu World, wherever they went, they were treated like kings and respected by everyone.

    But now, they were pleading for mercy on their knees!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I warned you, but you refused to listen. Why?¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    Gongyang Qi was filled with bitter feelings. He suddenly raised his hand and pped himself hard in the face. ¡°I was stupid, I was confused...¡±

    A leader of a sect bowed down and pped himself in the face. Even Lin Xun was surprised to see that.

    ¡°I can exempt you from death, but not from punishment. Considering the fact that you acknowledged your ignorance, I will let you all live.¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun raised his hand and extended a finger. A ray of sword qi shot up, streaked across the sky and shed downwards.

    Under astonished gazes, Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, which was known as the most sacred ce in the Tianqu World, was sliced into two!

    The destruction of the mountain was akin to the destruction of the foundation of the Tianxing Sword Sect. It was a huge price to pay, and it would chill every cultivator in the world.

    Everyone knew that even if all the members of the Tianxing Sword Sect lived, without Snowdrift Sacred Mountain, Tianxing Sword Sect would be removed from the top spot of the Tianqu World.

    Gongyang Qi and the others were all ashen-faced, but no one dared to say anything.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Nan Qiu, do you want to leave this world with me?¡±

    Lin Xun asked, looking at the city below.

    With these words, Nan Leipeng and other tribesmen of the Musang Tribe suddenly became the focus of the entire city, and Nan Qiu was the center of attention.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and envious.

    Lin Xun had single-handedly crushed Tianxing Sword Sect and defeated all the influential figures from the Alchemy Dao Sect. Whoever was lucky enough to leave with him would definitely rise in the world in the future.

    Nan Qiu hesitated.

    ¡°Silly girl, quickly agree!¡± Nan Leipeng urged anxiously.

    Nan Qiu whispered, ¡°Ninth Uncle, but I¡¯m worried that once I leave, someone will harm our Musang Tribe...¡±

    Lin Xun immediately understood the girl¡¯s worry. Once he was gone, the other forces in Tianqu World would have no scruples about attacking the Musang Tribe.

    Lin Xun looked at Gongyang Qi and questioned, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you think there will be any unexpected troubles for the Musang Tribe in the years toe?"

    His question took Gongyang Qi aback, then he frantically shook his head. ¡°Rest assured, as long as I am here, I won¡¯t let the Musang Tribe be bullied!¡±

    Lin Xun flicked his fingers, and a secret inheritance art rushed into Gongyang Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°This is a technique to improve your foundation. It can correct the shorings in your cultivation, meaning it won¡¯t be impossible for you to step into the Saint-King Stage in the future.¡±

    Gongyang Qi was startled at first, but then indescribable joy surged in his heart. He bowed his head and reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. The Musang Tribe¡¯s business is my business!¡±

    The twomunicated via voice transmission, so outsiders had no idea that the leader of the Tianxing Sword Sect had been ¡®bribed¡¯ by Lin Xun.

    When Nan Qiu learned of Lin Xun¡¯s arrangement, she felt much more at ease and agreed to leave with him.

    Lin Xun was relieved.

    To him, the Tianqu World was just a small world with nothing worth making him stay. His future path would not be confined to this world.

    He did not want to linger around in this world anymore, so he decided to leave via the boundary ship on the same day!

 Chapter 1783: The Vastness of the Ancient Nebula Road

    Chapter 1783: The Vastness of the Ancient Neb Road

    With a loud roar, a boundary ship as huge as a floatingnd tore through the sky and soared beyond the sky.

    ¡°They left¡­¡±

    On thend, countless cultivators of the Tianqu World watched on in a daze, emotions roiling inside them.

    Lin Daoyuan!

    This young man of a mysterious background broke through the sky of Tianqu World like a meteor and shook the entire world.

    Everyone knew that this name would go down in history, as if it was engraved in the Tianqu World.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Nan Leipeng exhaled.

    He knew that when Nan Qiu left with Lin Xun, the fate of the Musang Tribe had silently changed.

    In the future, even if the Musang Tribe declined in power, as long as Nan Qiu was around, it had hope of being resurrected!¡­¡­

    The boundary ship was enormous with pavilions, terraces, bridges and running water. It was like a small city of its own.

    At the core of the boundary ship was a huge dao rune array producing a tremendous amount of power like a furnace to drive the boundary ship through the air.

    In the center of the dao rune array was a heap of dao crystals like a little hill. They were all high-grade dao crystals and were the source of power to operate the boundary ship.

    Lin Xun stood in front of the dao rune array, holding up a round bronze te in his hand, on which were engraved with flowers, birds, insects, and fish. It projected the air routes of the starry sky.

    This was a chart of the air routes that led to the Great Yu World.

    ¡°This ship is indeed not something that ordinary forces would have...¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and came to that conclusion.

    To construct a boundary ship required tons of divine materials alone.

    Not to mention that countless dao rune arrays had to be inscribed in the inside and outside of the ship body. Even a dao rune master with amazing skills would need at least one year toplete this tedious andplicated task.

    Once the boundary ship was sessfully built, each flight consumed a tremendous amount of dao crystals, which was extremely costly. No ordinary force would be able to afford it.

    Dao crystals were also known as great dao crystals and they contained abundant and pure divine aeth qi, which made them an essential item to Big Saints for their cultivation.

    Even one thumb-sized dao crystal was astonishingly valuable. Ten dao crystals of that size could be exchanged for a sprig of precious divine herbs!

    A boundary ship consumed at least thousands of dao crystals on every flight, with the longer the distance, the more dao crystals it used up.

    For example, the flight from the Tianqu World to the Great Yu World would need to consume at least four thousand high-great dao crystals!

    ¡°You guys expended so much to drive a boundary ship here to a little world like Tianqu World, is it just to recruit disciples?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Standing next to him was a middle-aged man in a gray robe. He was called Fu Tong. Just like Ma Taizhen and Yu Yunhe, he was fortunate enough to escape death in the Tianqu World.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Fu Tong said expressionlessly, as if he had resigned to his fate. ¡°Before we came to the Tianqu World, we had already been to other nine small worlds and collected eight thousand pounds of Jade Spiral Golden Silk, a specialty of Yunfang World, three hundreds pounds of Gale Jade Essence, a specialty of Yuxia World, and fifty pairs of ck Ringed Pheasant Feather, a specialty of the Luokong World¡­¡±

    He listed all sorts of divine materials, divine medicines, and mineral resources.

    Finally, he exined, ¡°If these goods are brought back to the Great Yu World, they can be sold at ten or even one hundred times of the usual price. The dao crystals consumed by the boundary ship are just a drop in the bucket.¡±

    Fu Tong¡¯s expression turnedplicated. ¡°Originally, we nned to collect a batch of divine herbs in the Tianqu World called Purple Fly Mystic Grass, but...¡±

    He did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was obvious.

    Lin Xun gave a half smile. ¡°Does that mean you are ming me for ruining your big business?¡±

    Fu Tong frantically shook his head, denying it.

    Lin Xun did not mind. He was more focused about the value of a boundary ship.

    In the Ancient Neb Road, the ownership of a boundary ship was equivalent to having the ability to travel through the starry sky and enter other worlds, where they could trade for other materials and supplies and earn an unimaginable fortune!

    The Ancient Neb Road was extremely vast with countless worlds.

    The Great Yu World alone controlled more than a dozen small worlds, such as the Tianqu World, and possessed endless riches. It was impossible for its strongest sect to not be wealthy.

    Lin Xun knew that the starry sky was full of unimaginable dangers, therefore almost no one below the Emperor Stage dared to fly in it.

    The boundary ship became a tool for cultivators from different worlds to travel through the starry sky.

    However, even a boundary ship had to follow along a fixed route in the starry sky. Once it deviated from the route, it could very easily get lost in the starry sky and run into disaster.

    Even when flying along a fixed route, dangers were still amon urrence, such as turbulence in the starry sky and starry sky monsters...

    ¡°It seems like I will need to craft a boundary ship in the future...¡± Lin Xun thought.

    Without a boundary ship, he felt like he had lost the power to roam the Ancient Neb Road. Once trapped in a certain world, it would be very difficult to leave.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Suddenly, the boundary ship rumbled and roared into the starry sky.

    Lin Xun raised his head and was greeted by billions of twinkling stars. The boundless gxy was spinning and spectacr nebs rotated one after another.

    asionally, he saw a cluster of magnifyingets roaring past, like fireworks blooming beautifully in the starry sky.

    This was the true Ancient Neb Road!

    Lin Xun marveled.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Fellow cultivator, I want to understand something.¡±

    In an old-fashioned hall on the boundary ship, Lin Xun was sitting on the ground, looking at Ma Taizhen who was not far away.

    This Saint-King from the Alchemy Dao Sect had a sullen look on his face and his eyes were filled with deep hatred.

    He did not respond.

    Lin Xun smiled slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, I will destroy your cultivation and throw you out of this ship.¡±

    Ma Taizhen went stiff and snorted coldly, ¡°You can try!¡±

    Lin Xun was never one who liked to waste his breath. He immediately got up, marched over to Ma Taizhen and looked down at him.

    ¡°Even if you die, there¡¯s still Yu Yunhe and Fu Tong. Even if they are as uncooperative as you, I can still find out what I want to know when we reach the Great Yu World. Now, are you sure you want to continue to be stubborn?¡±

    His voice was incredibly calm, but it sent chills down Ma TaiZhen.

    He was silent for a moment and finally nodded reluctantly.

    ¡°I can give you dignity, but you must cooperate with me.

    Lin Xun returned to his seat and asked, ¡°My first question is where is the Xuanji Dao Sect?¡±

    ¡°Xuanji Dao Sect?¡±

    Ma Taizhen cast a nce at Lin Xun before he answered, ¡°In the Great Primordial Chaos World of the Central Star Field. That¡¯s the true core area of ??the Ancient Neb Road. The Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns as well as other top forces are all established there.¡±

    The Ancient Neb Road was boundlessly vast.

    However, only the Central Star Field was regarded as the oldest and most prosperous sacred cultivation ce in the Ancient Neb Road. It had existed since ancient times, and its great dao had been standing strong for eternity!

    The Great Primordial Chaos World was located in the Central Star Field, and it was also called the number one world in the starry sky!

    Besides the Central Star Field, the Nine Great Star Fields and the thirty-three great worlds were also well-known.

    For example, the Great Yu World was located in the Ziheng Star Field, one of the Nine Great Star Fields, and it was one of the many great worlds in this star field.

    Lin Xun was a little astonished to learn this.

    How big was the Ancient Neb Road?

    Before this, he only had a vague idea in his mind, but now he realized how vast the Ancient Neb Road was!

    The Great Yu World epassed dozens of little worlds.

    But the Great Yu World was just one of the many great worlds in the Ziheng Star Field, which was only one of the Nine Great Star Fields...

    This also meant that if Lin Xun wanted to go to Xuanji Dao Sect in the future, he had to first leave the Great Yu World, leave the Ziheng Star Field, then cross the vast starry sky and reach the Central Star Field before he could enter the Great Primordial Chaos World where the Xuanji Dao Sect was located!

    This was no doubt going to be an unimaginably long journey.

    ¡°Second question, where is the ancestralnd of the True Dragon Lineage?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Ma Taizhen¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°The True Dragon Lineage is one of the most mysterious ancient ns in the Ancient Neb Road. Legend has it that their nsmen reside in a ce called the True Dragon World, but as to where it is located exactly, only a very small number of ancient orthodoxies would know.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned and asked, ¡°Does anyone in the Great Yu World know more information about the True Dragon World?¡±

    Ma Taizhen shook his head. ¡°Let alone the Great Yu World, even the strongest forces in the Ziheng Star Field would likely know nothing. If you want to find out more about the True Dragon World, then perhaps you will have to go to the Great Primordial Chaos World in the Central Star Field.¡±

    Lin Xun looked surprised. He did not think that the True Dragon Lineage was so mysterious.

    After a thought, he asked, ¡°Now the third question, do you know about the Ancient Wastnd Alliance?¡±

    The golden cicada youth had told Lin Xun about the Ancient Wastnd Alliance back when he had brought Zhao Jingxuan¡¯s parents and some terrifying creatures to the Ancient Neb Road.

    Ma Taizhen looked visibly taken aback, then he shook his head. ¡°There are countless forces in the Ancient Neb Road. I have been cultivating in the Great Yu World all my life and I have never heard of the Ancient Wastnd Alliance.¡±

    Lin Xun was not surprised by his answer. He continued to question him, ¡°Where is the Ancient Neb Underworld? For example, the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Earth Treasury Realm?¡±

    Ma Taizhen went stiff and he shook his head again. ¡°Almost every cultivator in the Ancient Neb Road knows about the existence of the underworld, but very few people can know where it is.¡±

    Lin Xun asked more questions, but Ma Taizhen knew very little and could not answer them.

    This made Lin Xun realize that the Great Yu World might be a big world, but it was not the most important or core ce of the Ancient Neb Road.

    It seemed like he had to explore the Central Star Field himself if he wanted to know more.

    ¡°The Central Star Field, the Great Primordial Chaos World, the Great Six Courts, the Great Ten Battle ns...and even the Xuanji Dao Sect are there...It seems like I must make a trip there in the future...¡±

    While Lin Xun contemted, the boundary ship swayed violently like it ran into a strong resistance force.

 Chapter 1784: A Man of Unrivaled Charm

    Chapter 1784: A Man of Unrivaled Charm

    In the starry sky, an incredibly huge ck ship suddenly appeared in front of the boundary ship, like a vicious ck monster.

    A g painted with a white skeleton bird fluttered on the mast of the ck treasure ship.

    The boundary ship¡¯s violent shaking was caused precisely by the obstruction of the ck treasure ship.

    ¡°The ship of the Skeleton Bird Bandits!¡±

    Gasps rang out, and Fu Tong, who was operating the ship, turned pale.

    ¡°Damn it, how did we run into those bandits in the starry sky?!¡±

    In the hall, Ma Taizhen¡¯s expression also changed.

    The starry sky was vast and full of dangers. Even on a fixed route, natural cmities and man-made disasters could happen unpredictably.

    Neb Bandits were an existence that all cultivators of the world feared and detested the most. They were like parasites in the starry sky, making a living by plundering boundary ships. They came and went without a trace, and each of them was a ruthless and sinister character who licked blood off the edge of a knife.

    Ordinary bandits who had sharp eyes would recognize that the boundary ship belonged to the Alchemy Dao Sect and would not dare to mess around or might even stay far away.

    But the Skeleton Bird Bandits were different.

    In the starry sky of the Great Yu World, the Skeleton Bird Bandits was regarded as one of the strongest bandit groups.

    Their leader, Skeleton Bird Daoist, was one of the most notorious evil cultivators. He possessed the terrifying strength of the Saint-King Stage and had the Thirteen Great Bandits under hismand. Each of them was a supreme Big Saint who could hold their own.

    This bandit group did not care what sect one belonged to. Once they locked on a target, they would be treated as prey and looted.

    This was the reason why Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong were pale with terror.

    After inquiring a little, Lin Xun donned a surprised look. He had taken over the Alchemy Dao Sect¡¯s boundary ship, but they happened to run into a group of bandits. He could only say that Ma Taizhen and his people were very unlucky.

    Without dy, he stood up and looked ahead.

    Very quickly, his eyes narrowed. The huge ck treasure ship was damaged and broken in many parts and it was enveloped in a bloody stench.

    Corpses were strewn everywhere, asprawl in pools of blood. They each had the space between their eyebrows pierced by a sharp object and their faces were distorted with fear, as if they had seen the most frightening thing in the world before they died.

    With Lin Xun¡¯s powerful spirit sense, he immediately determined that the bodies were supreme Big Saints!

    In particr, one of the old men in a daoist robe exuded an aura far superior to that of a supreme Big Saint. Clearly, he was a Saint-King.

    But without exception, he also had a hole pierced in between his eyebrows!

    ¡°Heavens, Skeleton Bird Daoist and the Great Thirteen Bandits under hismand are all killed?¡± Ma Taizhen screamed, his face filled with shock and fear.

    This bandit group had roamed the starry sky for thousands of years, looting many sects and killing countless people. They were notorious for their ruthlessness. But due to their mysterious movements and cunningness, cultivators of the Great Yu World had struggled to eradicate them.

    But now, they werepletely wiped out!

    Who killed them all?

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze glided to a skeleton chair, on which sat a figure with its back facing toward them.

    The moment Lin Xun looked at it, the skeleton chair turned to reveal the front of the figure.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you mind if I travel with you on the boundary ship?¡±

    It was a man in a pink robe covered with pink roses. His long, jet-ck hair was fixed with a hairpin, entuating his handsome face that perfectly fitted the description of ¡®beautiful.¡¯

    He had a pair of charming phoenix eyes and a slender and tall figure. His skin was creamy and fair, and even his voice was uniquely gentle and maic.

    Such a beautiful man would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    Yet, he had an extraordinary air around him and seemed as broad minded as he was charming.

    ¡°Did you kill all these bandits?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    The handsome man in pink nodded with a smile. ¡°Everyone has a right to deal with those thugs.¡± His voice was soft and smooth.

    Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong inhaled sharply, their hearts trembling.

    The man whose beauty would make many women feel inferior had single handedly killed a Saint-King and thirteen supreme Big Saints?

    Who was he?

    Where did hee from?

    They had never heard of any cultivator in the Great Yu World who wore such a unique pink robe with a rose pattern.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Does that mean you also took all the wealth of those bandits?¡±

    The handsome man in pink was taken aback for a moment. His expression flickered. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you also want a share?¡± He stood up as he asked. His every move and gesture exuded a natural elegance and noble air.

    Lin Xun answered, ¡°I have no interest in robbing others. You can travel on the boundary ship if you want. Hand over three thousand dao crystals.¡±

    Three thousand dao crystals!

    Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong tensed up nervously, worried that Lin Xun would offend the unknown man in pink.

    After all, three thousand dao crystals was a tremendous amount. A ride on a boundary ship would not require that much reward.

    Unexpectedly, the man in pink agreed readily. With a wave of his fair hand, he tossed a storage bag to Lin Xun.

    ¡°I believe in fate. It is fate that brought us to meet in this vast starry sky. I will give you six thousand dao crystals.¡± He said with a smile as he walked lightly, and in the blink of an eye he was standing on the boundary ship, sleeves fluttering in the wind and exuding a refreshing fragrance.

    He was indeed too beautiful. Even some male monks with special tastes would drool over him.

    In fact, even Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong felt their hearts flutter uncontrobly. <em>This guy... is too damn handsome. Even the most beautiful women in the world would be cast into the shade next to him.</em>

    Lin Xun was a little surprised. He proposed the condition of three thousand dao crystals with the intention that the other party would back down. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to not mind at all.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, where should I stay?¡± The pink-robed man nced around.

    ¡°Anywhere.¡±

    Lin Xun turned around and walked away. The pink-robed man¡¯s mannerism was more like a woman than an actual woman. Even though he exuded a noble and ethereal aura, it was still a bit diforting for him.

    The pink-robed man nodded and followed Lin Xun. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am called Jun Huan, what about you?¡± he asked, smiling.

    As for Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong, hepletely ignored them and never nced at them once.

    ¡°Lin Daoyuan.¡±

    Lin Xun pointed at the ck bandit ship in the distance and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that ship is blocking the way?¡±

    Jun Huan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s going to be a little tricky.¡±

    He flicked his sleeve.

    A pink sword flew out, glowing a dreamy, mysterious hue, and shed across the air.

    Silently, the tremendous ck ship was knocked off the air route without being split open.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The pink sword suddenly flew back and vanished without a trace.

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes shed as he nced at Jun Huan. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you were a swordsman. That sword is very powerful.¡±

    A captivating smile graced Jun Huan¡¯s face. ¡°The sword is called Momentary Beauty, it is my lifebound flying sword. It is just about perfect for me.¡±

    Lin Xun cast him a surprised nce and then said after some deliberation, ¡°I must remind you that I seized this boundary ship, which means there will definitely be trouble in the future. Are you sure you want to stay here?¡±

    Jun Huan was taken aback by the question at first then he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Interesting, there are not many people in the starry sky who dare to forcibly seize a boundary ship, and even fewer are as honest as you.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Then I might as well tell you that besides believing in fate, I am also a person who is not afraid of trouble.¡±

    Lin Xun furrowed his brows, knowing that the guy was set on staying. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you better behave yourself.¡± With that, he turned around and left.

    Watching Lin Xun depart, Jun Huan snapped open a pink folding fan with paintings of beauties on it and chuckled, ¡°Really interesting, it¡¯s fate...¡±

    From that day on, the mysterious and incredibly handsome man Jun Huan became a member of the boundary ship.

    He often sat at the bow of the boat, wine pot in hand, and drank by himself. His pink robe billowed in the wind, and he looked indescribably elegant and dashing.

    Apart from this, he did not do anything out of the ordinary.

    But whether it was Lin Xun, Ma Taizhen, Fu Tong or anyone, no one dared to forget his existence. A person who could wipe out the Skeleton Bird Bandits by himself could not be an ordinary character.

    ¡°Nan Qiu, when we arrive in the Great Yu World, you won¡¯t be able to train in the Alchemy Dao Sect, but I will find a suitable sect for you.¡±

    That day, Lin Xun went to find Nan Qiu for a chat.

    Nan Qiu nodded. Unlike before, she was much more stiff and reserved when facing Lin Xun and she no longer called him ¡®Little Brother Lin.¡¯

    This made Lin Xun sigh in his heart, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t change anything. All he could do was to arrange for her to train in a good ce before he left the Great Yu World.

    Time passed by and the journey was rather quiet and peaceful.

    Lin Xun estimated that they would reach the Great Yu World in around three days.

    On this day, Ma Taizhen, Fu Tong and Yu Yunhe came to find Lin Xun. Although their cultivation had been suppressed by Lin Xun, they were not confined.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you should at least let us know how you n to deal with us, isn¡¯t that right.¡± Ma Taizhen asked directly.

    Lin Xun did not answer, but looked at Yu Yunhe and questioned him, ¡°Are you from the Imperial Yu n?¡±

    Yu Yunhe was taken aback by the question and said in a muffled voice, ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡±

    Ever since this domineering descendant of the Imperial Yu n had been captured by Lin Xun, he had quelled his arrogance and be listless.

    The past days had been torment for him, as he had been worried that the thought of killing them might suddenly cross Lin Xun¡¯s mind. He hadpletely lost all spirit.

    ¡°Then, do you recognize this item?¡±

    Lin Xun turned his hand over as he asked, and a token sat in his palm. The character ¡®Yu¡¯ was engraved on it in ancient bird-worm seal script.

    Yu Yunhe stared nkly at him for a moment, then an expression of disbelief crossed his face as he cried out, ¡°That¡¯s an item that our Ancestor Qingyang always carries on him! Why would it be in your hands?¡±

    Drinking at the ship bow far away, Jun Huan couldn¡¯t help but turn his head this way with an amused look on his face.

 Chapter 1785: Earth Treasury Murderous Plan

    Chapter 1785: Earth Treasury Murderous n

    Ancestor Qingyang!

    Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong immediately thought of someone.

    This was a legendary Emperor Stage figure who had made his name in the Great Yu World long ago and who was second to none in the entire Ziheng Star Field

    Yu Qingyang!

    He was the most dazzling Emperor Stage cultivator among the ancestors of the Imperial Yu n. His strength trumped anyone else in the world for eight thousand years and his title de Emperor Qingyang had resounded throughout the starry sky.

    However, a long time ago, de Emperor Qingyang went traveling and no one had heard back from him ever since. No one knew of his whereabouts to this day.

    Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong did not expect Lin Xun to actually hold a token of de Emperor Qingyang!

    Suddenly, their expressions changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    At this moment, Yu Yunhe lost control of his emotions and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and tell us why you have a token that belongs to Ancestor Qingyang in your hands?¡±Lin Xun sensed that something was wrong.

    Back when he was in the Mulberry Woond, he had rescued a group of terrifying creatures with the Dao meless Lamp and they each gave him a token of gratitude.

    This token engraved with the character ¡®Yu¡¯ was from an old man in a ck robe, who was transformed from a heart covered with thousands of holes.

    ording to the golden cicada youth, the old man was an ancestor of the Imperial Yu n. He had an aloof and cold demeanor, and he was a close friend of the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor.

    He came to the Mulberry Woond with other like-minded people to protect the Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor, but unfortunately they all suffered a taboo tribtion and ended in an unfortunate state.

    Lin Xun originally thought that the ancestor of the Yu n would return to his n after he said farewell.

    But Yu Yunhe¡¯s excited expression made him suspect that either the ancestor of the Yu n did not return to the n or that Yu Yunhe was unaware of the matter.

    After a nce at Yu Yunhe, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°When we reach the Great Yu World, take me to your n and I will tell you the reason.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Yu Yunhe fumed, but when he met Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, he trembled and came to his senses, realizing that his identity now was a prisoner.

    ¡°As for you two.¡± Lin Xun shifted his gaze over to Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong, which made them stiffen nervously, like prisoners awaiting the verdict.

    ¡°Once we reach the Great Yu World, I will release you two.¡±

    Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong felt a weight lifting off of them, but they also found it hard to believe. <em>Is he just...going to let us go?</em>

    <em>Is he not afraid that we will return to the sect and mobilize the sect¡¯s power to retaliate?</em>

    Lin Xun did not exin further.

    He stood up and walked out of the hall. He looked over and saw the handsome Jun Huan drinking on the bow of the ship. He strode over in his direction.

    ¡°We will soon reach the Great Yu World.¡± Lin Xun came to the stand at the side of the bow and sighed.

    His clothes whipped around his tall figure.

    A smiling expression came to Jun Huan¡¯s beautiful and charming phoenix eyes. He tilted his head and nced sideways at Lin Xun. ¡°Are you still worried that I have some ulterior motive for appearing on this ship?¡± His voice was soft and gentle.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lin Xun asked back.

    Jun Huan raised the wine pot in his fair hand and took a sip before he reassured him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that bored.¡±

    ¡°What are your ns after arriving at the Great Yu World?¡± asked Lin Xun

    Jun Huan blinked. ¡°How about I travel with you? I will follow you wherever you go.¡±

    He was a man, but everything he did was full of charm and grace. His every frown and every smile was beautiful and alluring. Even Lin Xun felt a bit overwhelmed.

    ¡°Apologies but I have no intention of traveling with you.¡±

    With that, he turned around and left.

    It was not that he felt repulsed by Jun Huan.

    The mysterious man¡¯s appearance, demeanor, and mannerisms might all be iparably stunning, but he was not shy at all. Instead, he had an air of noble elegance.

    But this only made Lin Xun be more vignt. He feared that the more exchanges he had with Jun Huan, the more he would gradually begin to admire him...

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jun Huan¡¯s unrestrainedughter sounded behind him. His maic voice was tinged with a hint of teasing, like the tinkle of jade pendants.

    Just by listening to the voice, no one would believe that it was a man¡¯s voice.

    Lin Xun moved faster and faster.

    On the bow, Jun Huan rose to his feet and stretched his body. His pink robe swayed like countless blooming roses.

    He stared into the depths of the starry sky, and an emotional look spread across his handsome and fair face.

    ¡°It is a great pity in life that we can¡¯t enjoy such beautiful scenery together over a drink...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    In the distant starry sky, a pool of bright light came into view.

    It was a vast world enveloped by billions of stars, wherew power intertwined and poured down like a waterfall, casting magnificent and dazzling light.

    From afar, the world looked like a giant egg suspended under billions of stars, radiating a rich, endless, and ancient orderly aura.

    The boundary ship that Lin Xun and the others were on was already enormous, but it was like a drop in the ocean whenpared to the vast world ahead.

    The Great Yu World!

    It was a great world located in the Ziheng Star Field!

    Upon arriving in this starry sky, they saw huge boundary ships flying towards that world from every direction.

    Some boundary ships were shaped like turtles, some like roaming castles, and some were like giant birds flying through the starry sky...

    Each one had cultivators sitting leisurely and chatting to one another on it. It seemed like a busy ce with cultivatorsing and going. This starry sky was no longer quiet and lonely.

    As Lin Xun stood atop the boundary ship, his gaze swept the scene. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement.

    This was the first time in his cultivation journey that he could observe a great world from the starry sky!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist¡­¡±

    Seeing the Great Yu Worlding into view, Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong couldn¡¯t help but tense up anxiously and nced at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep my word. I will release you two when we reach the Great Yu World.¡±

    Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong exchanged a nce and said nothing else.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I will head first.¡±

    Jun Huan appeared in a pink robe with a rose pattern. He looked at Lin Xun with a smile and bid farewell.

    Lin Xun was a little surprised, but he felt a sense of relief and quickly responded, ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    He wished that the breathtakingly beautiful and mysterious man would disappear immediately.

    Jun Huan pursed his lips and sighed. ¡°I have been with you all the way, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Lin to be so cold when it¡¯s time to say goodbye.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. He did not respond, pretending not to hear.

    Jun Huan smiled again. ¡°However, for me, this meeting has made this trip worthwhile. We will definitely meet again in the future. Brother Lin, take care.¡± He strode away into the starry sky, his robe billowing behind him.

    Watching him leave, Lin Xun murmured, ¡°Being with you for too long will make people misunderstand. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t meet again¡­¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The boundary ship suddenly roared and produced a beautiful shower of light, speeding towards the Great Yu World in the distance and disappearing into the depths of the vastw power.

    In the starry sky, Jun Huan silently watched the boundary ship disappear, then he abruptly turned his head and peered into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    In the very far distance, an inconspicuous ck ship that was only a dozen feet long was flying across the starry sky.

    ¡°I can feel it, the heretic¡¯s aura is rapidly approaching the Great Yu World!¡±

    On the ck boundary ship, a silent old monk snapped open his eyes and frightening beams shot out.

    Around the old monk, a group of monks in ck robes all perked up.

    ¡°Interesting. Six years ago, the heretic disappeared from the Fengshan tform in the Kunlun Dominion. Today, six yearster, he showed up near the Great Yu World...If I hadn¡¯t used the Without Embroiling Mind Eye to observe the heretic¡¯s aura, he would have escaped...¡± The old monk sighed

    All the ck-robed monks bowed their heads respectfully.

    The old monk held an extremely high status and possessed an incredible cultivation. He was a real living Buddha and antique.

    Only an almighty man like him would have the ability to trace down the heretic by just a faint wisp of his aura in the vast Ancient Neb Road!

    A monk said resolutely, ¡°The heretic has the Great Treasury Silent Scripture and the Bodhi wood. Six years ago, he also obtained the secrets of bing an emperor and ancestor. This time, we can¡¯t let him escape.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The others nodded.

    The old monk smiled wryly. ¡°I have such status, yet I am now personally dealing with a little Saint. If word gets out, the world willugh at me and despise me...¡±

    A gentle voice rang out, ¡°You know it¡¯s despicable, yet you are still doing it. Is this why they say the old are shameless and not all elders deserve respect?¡±

    As the voice rang out, the ck treasure ship was suddenly illuminated by a dreamy pink rain of light.

    Amid the shower of light, a slender figure appeared out of nowhere. He was dressed in a pink robe, with his long ck hair fixed with a hairpin, revealing a beautiful and handsome fair face.

    His every move and gesture was naturally charming and graceful!

    The ck-robed monks all narrowed their eyes and were about to spring into action, but to their

    horror, their strength had been restrained and their bodies were frozen to the spot.

    Suddenly, their expressions dramatically changed.

    ¡°In the Earth Treasury Realm, a group of Saint-Kings are a group of golden body arhats who have attained the fruit of buddhahood. If they entered the Great Yu World, they could dominate the world.¡±

    Jun Huan put his hands behind his back and sighed, ¡°But why do you have to go so far? It¡¯s clearly bullying.¡±

    The old monk had an unfathomable look in his eyes as a supreme power circted his body. He looked solemn and dignified, like an ancient god awakening from slumber.

    That invisible mighty bearing was as if he was the master of the dao, the most supreme existence!

    He fixed his gaze on Jun Huan, frowning. ¡°Masking secrets inside of your body, fellow daoist, you have remarkable abilities. Where do youe from and why are you interfering in this matter?¡±

    Jun Huan smiled. ¡°I intervene when I see injustice. Is this an eptable reason?¡±

    A cold intent shed across the old monk¡¯s face. ¡°Such a childish excuse, no one will believe it.¡±

    Jun Huan pursed his lips and sighed. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it, but it doesn¡¯t matter. In my eyes, you are all already dead.¡±

 Chapter 1786: The Path Becomes Empty in An Instant, The Path of Sword is The Most Elegant

    Chapter 1786: The Path Bes Empty in An Instant, The Path of Sword is The Most Elegant

    The tone of his exnation was very t, and when coupled with Jun Huan''s soft and pleasant voice, it had no deterrent power at all.

    But the old monk¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The whole treasure ship exploded in an instant, and terrifying turbulence spread quickly.

    At this moment, other than the old monk, the other ck-robed golden body arhats who were all Saint-Kings shattered in the dreamlike pink light.

    But the old monk could not care about this. He looked solemn and gazed around, and discovered that the ce where he stood had been ¡®changed¡¯ without him even realizing it!

    Originally, they had been about to arrive at the Great Yu World, but now he was in a strange ce with the empty starry sky above him!

    Jun Huan stood in the void with his robe fluttering. His hands were behind his back, and his demeanor was elegant.

    But from the old monk¡¯s perspective, this breathtakingly beautiful man was presenting apletely different aura.He stood there casually, but he seemed to have turned into the only master of this starry sky, and the power around him had already silently covered the ten directions.

    The feeling he gave off could be described in eight words: ¡°I am the only one in the world!¡±

    "Who are you?" said the old monk in a deep voice.

    His aura also changed, as if he was now a bodhisattva sitting in hell. He gave off a fearless and solemn feeling of: "If I don''t go to hell, then who will go to hell?"

    As he spoke, the nearby stars trembled and resounded with a grand Sanskrit sound!

    Jun Huan sighed faintly and said, "On this Ancient Neb Road, everyone regards me as a lonely ghost. Tell me, who am I?"

    As his voice echoed, he took out the pink flying sword named Momentary Beauty.

    When his voice faded, the flying sword swept out, and the starry sky instantly turned pink. The roses in the sky quietly bloomed, and the light rain flowed, magnificent as a painting.

    And the flying sword had already pierced the old monk¡¯s forehead.

    The speed of this sword cannot be described by mere words. It was like an incarnation from the great dao.

    The dao was everywhere.

    The sword was also everywhere!

    The old monk looked unprecedentedly solemn, and a three-inch white jade bell gushed out from the ce between his eyebrows, resisting the pink crystalline sword.

    As chaos broke loose, the three-inch white bell exploded, and the stars in the nearby area were also crushed into powder. The void copsed, causing a storm to roll up.

    The old monk immediately appeared in another area. Although he had blocked the sword, there was a trace of a blood-colored sword mark on his forehead.

    His expression was serious, and he stated while emphasizing every word, "How can a lonely ghost possibly control the power of ¡°No-Law, Against Heaven¡± in the Emperor Stage?"

    Jun Huan surveyed the starry sky with a trace of mncholy in his expression and said: "Is No-Law, Against Heaven really that great..."

    He sounded like he was mocking himself.

    He also seemed to recall some unbearable memories.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The old monk made a move, and the Buddhist light that appeared was vast and magnificent, giving birth to thirty-six Buddhist worlds. Thews of the dao were intertwined in them, emitting Buddhist light and reflecting the starry sky.

    "Suppress!"

    The thirty-six Buddhist worlds were then superimposed upon each other, and, in each world, there were countless pious figures reciting scriptures, giving birth to the sky with Buddhist light shining everywhere.

    Jun Huan looked tranquil as hemented, "Good people will be sent to the end, and Buddha will be sent to the west... Well, I forgot, the cultivators of the Earth Treasury Realm do not seek bliss and transcendence, so I will send you to...death."

    His voice was ethereal like the sound of nature.

    However, what was faster than the speed of sound was Momentary Beauty.

    In an instant, the sword broke through the thirty-sixyered Buddhist worlds, and eachyer was ravaged and crushed by the unparalleled sword energy. The pious chanting and endless Buddhist light that filled it also copsed.

    It was also at this moment that the pink crystalline sword cut open the old monk¡¯s emperor Dharma body and pierced the space between his eyebrows.

    <em>Puff!</em>

    A bloody hole as thick as a thumb spurted out golden colored blood.

    At the same time, the pink flying sword had already returned to Jun Huan.

    If Lin Xun was here, he would definitely recognize that the old monk and the experts from the Skeleton Bird Bandits both had ended up with the same fate. All of them had the space between their eyebrows pierced by a sword!

    The old monk seemed to be in disbelief as he murmured, "The path bes empty in an instant, the path of the sword is the most elegant... I know who you are... It turns out you are actually a lonely ghost..."

    His voice gradually became low and weak before finally disappearing.

    The old monk¡¯s body turned into countless pieces that resembled colored ss, and these pieces then turned into smoke and embers before dissipating.

    The starry sky roiled, and the aftermath of terrifying Emperor power was still raging in the vicinity.

    Jun Huan watched this scene quietly.

    His pink robe fluttered in the wind, and he stood alone in the starry sky, as if he was isted from the world!

    The next moment, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his lips, and his stunningly beautiful face became slightly pale.

    He casually wiped the corner of his lips and sighed, "Killing an Emperor...is really a thankless task."

    He shook his head and turned away.

    The boundless starry sky behind him suddenly dissipated like a bubble.

    The next moment, Jun Huan appeared again in the space not far from the Great Yu World.

    He looked at Great Yu World and remarked sadly, "We have met but could not recognize each other, Junior Brother. Ah, you should know that I am quite very annoyed by this. But there is no other way right now. If those old guys found out about our rtionship, how could they let it go..."

    With thatst murmur, he gradually disappeared from the spot.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Just as he vanished, a series of terrifying sensations swept over, silently covering the starry sky.

    After a while, they dissipated one after another.

    ...

    Great Yu World.

    Above an empty mountain, Lin Xun raised his eyes and watched the boundary ship carrying Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong leave until it disappeared.

    "A good ce."

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and could clearly feel that the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth was vast and full of vitality, which made him feel rxed and happy.

    Compared with the Tianqu World, the Great Yu World was undoubtedly more beautiful. The aura of the great dao covered all ten directions. Being here felt like being a fish that was entering the sea or a bird that was flying in the sky.

    "If I cultivate here, within a month, I will definitely be able to break through and build the foundation of a Saint-King!"

    A strong premonition emerged in his heart.

    "Let''s go."

    Lin Xun smiled at Nan Qiu who was beside him and nced at Yu Yunhe again.

    "Where to?" Yu Yunhe was stunned. He seemed very obedient after restraining his pride and arrogance. He faced Lin Xun like he was a mouse meeting a cat.

    "First let¡¯s find a city and get a feel of the Great Yu World," Lin Xun responded casually.

    ...

    The Great Yu World was extremely vast and was evenrger than the Ancient Wastnd Domain, with many sects, forces, and cities everywhere.

    ording to what Lin Xun learned from Ma Taizhen, even in the Great Yu World, supreme Big Saints could be regarded as dominant existences and were enough to make other cultivators look up to them.

    A Saint-King could already serve as an elder in the top sects in the Great Yu World, so they were considered to be extremely powerful.

    On the other hand, quasi-Emperors and half-step Emperors were considered peak existences, so they were rarely seen.

    As for true Emperors, they did exist, but there were very few, and they had not appeared in the world for many years.

    Therefore, even if Lin Xun offended Ma Taizhen and Fu Tong, he was not worried about the Alchemy Dao Sect retaliating against him.

    Yunyan City.

    This was a prosperous city that was only considered a medium-sized city in the Great Yu World.

    However, it was very famous.

    Because near this city, there was an ancient sect called the Yunyan Breeze Sect, which was so powerful that it was ranked among the top ten in the Great Yu World.

    On the prosperous streets, there were crowds of people and vehicles, and human cultivators could be seen everywhere.

    There were also some creatures from other ns, such as the Pegasi nsmen from the ck Wings Tribe, people from the me Vine Tribe who had dense tattoos all over their bodies, and those from the Stone Fungus Tribe who were only the size of a palm...

    "Take a look, take a look, there are all kinds of natural treasures from the world at my stall, and I guarantee that I will never cheat you!"

    "Ink Flood Dragon meat skewers, the best in the world, only one dao crystal for one skewer ah~"

    As soon as Lin Xun walked into Yunyan City, a noisy sound wave came over him, carrying with it the aura of the mundane world.

    As he looked around, he saw noisy citizens, bustling busyness, and prosperity everywhere..

    Lin Xun was in a trance.

    From the Kunlun Dominion to that portion of the dead starry sky then to the Tianqu World and now to Great Yu World, this was his first time in six years setting foot in a proper city.

    Since he was a stranger in a strangend, Lin Xun was not worried about being recognized in thispletely unfamiliar Great Yu World

    He was very rxed as he strolled the streets, took in the sights, and felt the hustle and bustle that he had not experienced for a long time. His mind was truly at peace.

    Entering and leaving the mundane world was all a part of cultivation.

    The world was full of prosperity, and there were countless sentient beings and worldly affairs. Although the scenery on the mountain was beautiful, the truth of the dao was also hidden under the mountain.

    Yu Yunhe followed behind Lin Xun, watching him strolling on the street in a yful manner, as he wondered. Just what was there to visit and enjoy in this broken street?

    If one had to choose the most prosperous and most desirable ce, then it had to be Skyone City, which was thergest city in Great Yu World!

    Nan Qiu was almost dazzled by all the sights. She had grown up in the Musang Tribe of Tianqu World since she was a child. Even though she was now a King Stage expert, she had never seen such a prosperous ce before.

    Although Yunyan City was only considered a medium-sized city in Great Yu World, it was many times more prosperous than thergest city in Tianqu World!

    It was at this time that Nan Qiu also realized why cultivators in the Tianqu World were so eager toe to the Great Yu World to cultivate...

    Along the way, Lin Xun suddenly asked, "If I want to find out some information, where is the best ce to go?"

    Yu Yunhe responded without hesitation, "Of course it''s Listening Wind Pavilion. As long as you can afford the price, there is nothing in the Great Yu World that they don''t know."

    Lin Xun said, "What if I want to find out some news about the Kunlun Dominion?"

    Yu Yunhe was surprised and said, "That is one of the four great dao dominions, and six years ago, the Kunlun Dominion had fallen into silence again. Why do you want to find out news pertaining to this?"

    "You wouldn''t understand."

    Lin Xun''s light response made Yu Yunhe speechless.

    At this time, Yu Yunhe''s expression shifted slightly, and he quietly moved himself as if he wanted to avoid something.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a group of people walking towards him on the street in the distance. The leader was a tall man in a purple robe, walking like a proud tiger, and had an extraordinary demeanor.

    Wherever this group of people passed, all pedestrians subconsciously avoided them, showing great respect.

    "Huh!"

    Suddenly, the man in the purple robe spotted Yu Yunhe, revealed a yful smile, and strode straight towards him.

    Yu Yunhe''s face changed for a moment, as if he knew he couldn''t avoid it. He took a deep breath, and a solemn look appeared between his brows.

 Chapter 1787: Shocking Bounty

    Chapter 1787: Shocking Bounty

    "Third Brother, what a coincidence."

    While looking at the purple-robed man who was walking over, Yu Yunhe pasted a smile on his face.

    The purple-robed man seemed very enthusiastic. He walked forward, patted Yu Yunhe on the shoulder, and said, "Little Six, you¡¯re supposed to be cultivating in Alchemy Dao Sect, so why did youe to Yunyan City? If Second Uncle found out, I''m afraid he would be angry again."

    The purple-robed man''s name was Yu Yunzheng. He was a descendant of the Imperial Yu n, and was one of Yu Yunhe''s cousins on his paternal side. They were closely rted by blood.

    However, Lin Xun could see at a nce that the rtionship between the two cousins was not close.

    "Third Brother, you must be joking. What are you doing in Yunyan City?"

    Yu Yunhe''s smile was very forced.

    Yu Yunzheng smiled and said, "Have you forgotten that Miss Lan Caiyi and I are about to get betrothed? This time I came to discuss the engagement."

    Yu Yunhe was bbergasted.Lan Caiyi, the daughter of Lan Tianyu, the head of Yunyan Breeze Sect, was of noble status and was also a famous beauty in the Great Yu World.

    After a while, Yu Yunhe came back to his senses and said, "Then I have to congratte you, Third Brother."

    Yu Yunzhengughed heartily and said, "When I get engaged, you muste back to the n. Alright, that¡¯s all I had, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    With that, he left with a group of men and women behind him.

    As he watched them leave, Yu Yunhe looked uncertain. He then gritted his teeth and said to himself, "Are you really that arrogant such that you think you can win the status of the n heir by getting a good marriage? I am the legitimate son and the legitimate heir to the n head!"

    Lin Xun next to him nced at him and said nothing more.

    ¡­

    On the distant street, Yu Yunzheng''s smile faded and he frowned, "Why is that idiot Yu Yunhe in Yunyan City now?"

    A man next to him asked with a smile, "Brother Yu, was that Yu Yunhe, the son of the n leader of your Yu n and a true disciple of the Alchemy Dao Sect?"

    "That¡¯s him."

    "Then he is a famous spendthrift in our Great Yu World, and his domineering temperament is known throughout the world."

    Many people around themughed.

    How could they not have heard of Yu Yunhe?

    Yu Yunzheng smiled bitterly, shook his head, and sighed, "s, my younger cousin has been spoiled and idle since he was a child. He is good at everything, yet his actions make youugh at him."

    A woman suddenly interjected, "Brother Yu, I heard that your Yu n¡¯s formal npetition will start soon. At that time, it is very likely that a young n head will be selected, and that person will have the qualifications to inherit the n leader¡¯s position in the future. Brother Yu, I think you might as well try your best to fight for it once. If the position of young n head is inherited by that big spendthrift..."

    She didn¡¯t finish her thought but her meaning was obvious.

    Yu Yunzheng''s eyes flickered slightly. Then he smiled and said, "I will not miss the n¡¯spetition, but whether or not I can win the position of young n head will depend on fate. I can only do my best."

    The group continued to chatter as they walked away.

    ...

    After that encounter with Yu Yunzheng, Yu Yunhe became worried and his expression was gloomy as they continued on.

    However, Lin Xun ignored this.

    It was simple. He could tell that this was a conflict between the descendants of the Yu n. In fact, this kind of thing was actuallymon in every n.

    For the sake of power and status, there were many cases of brothers turning against each other and fathers and sons bing enemies.

    But it was obvious that Yu Yunhe was not in a good situation in this internal fight among the descendents of the n.

    Listening Wind Pavilion.

    It was located in a prosperous street in Yunyan City and was easy to identify.

    After arriving, Lin Xun quietly transformed his appearance, and his aura also became mediocre. This was the effect of the Great Formless Art[1].

    Of note, at Lin Xun''s current cultivation, unless someone had a special ability or was an Emperor, no one would be able to see through his disguise.

    Yu Yunhe was stunned by this development and fell into thought.

    Nan Qiu just looked at Lin Xun curiously and then retracted her gaze. She knew there were things she could ask about and things she couldn¡¯t.

    Before long, the three of them entered Listening Wind Pavilion. An attendant came forward and inquired about their visit respectfully.

    "I want to find out some information."

    After Lin Xun expressed his request, the three of them were led by the attendant into a quiet room.

    "I am Qiu Rong, and it¡¯s nice to meet everyone here."

    Not long after, an old man wearing fine robes walked into the quiet room. With a wave of his hand, the forbidden power in the room activated, forming a barrier that could stop outside spying.

    Lin Xun directly said, "I want to find out information regarding what happened in the Kunlun Dominion six years ago."

    Qiu Rong was startled but then nodded, "Listening Wind Pavilion has indeed a lot of information about this, but the price for it is a bit expensive. After all, Fellow Daoist, you should also know that the Kunlun Dominion is one of the four great dao dominions. Everything that happens there is top secret..."

    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Xun, "How many dao crystals?"

    Qiu Rong smiled immediately when he realized that Lin Xun was a straightforward person who didn''t like to talk nonsense. He instantly stretched out five fingers, "Five thousand."

    <em>Snap!</em>

    Yu Yunhe was furious and pped the documents in front of him, "It''s just some stupid news, yet you dare to try to extort five thousand dao crystals for it? Old man, why don¡¯t you try being a bandit instead?"

    Qiu Rong''s smile faded, and he just looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°You get what you pay for. Fellow Daoist, what do you think?"

    Lin Xun stared at Qiu Rong for a moment with his dark eyes, then took out a storage bag, put it on the documents, and said, "You''d better not let me down."

    Qiu Rong smiled brightly, waved his sleeves, and a pile of jade slips emerged as he said, "Six years ago, the Kunlun Dominion closed and some major events that had happened since then are all recorded in these jade slips."

    Lin Xun spread his consciousness and began to read them one by one.

    Six years ago, the Kunlun Dominion became sealed again and disappeared.

    On the Ancient Neb Road, among the tens of thousands of experts who had entered, only about a hundred or so people finally walked out alive.

    The rest of them had all been buried in it!

    Thus, the cultivators who walked out alive became the focus of the world''s attention.

    Among them, Zhuanyu Heng, a descendant of the Imperial Zhuanyu n, Hua Xingli, a sessor of the All-Demon Dao Court, Chunyu Ge, and other peerless experts, became world-famous figures because of their outstanding performance in the Kunlun Dominion.

    In addition, there were many intriguing stories and hearsay, but Lin Xun nced over them as he was not interested.

    This held true until he flipped through one particr jade slip. Lin Xun was shocked by what he found.

    "If we have to talk about the biggest winner of the trip to the Kunlun Dominion, it must be Lin Xun. This boyes from the Ancient Wastnd Domain and is a supreme Big Saint. Before entering the Kunlun Dominion..."

    The jade slip then detailed Lin Xun''s deeds in the Kunlun Dominion, such as killing Yan Chunjun, a disciple of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court and Lu Ang of the Blood Qilin Battle n in Treasure Refining Land...

    Then they described his fights against the others in front of the inverted mountain and how he seized the dao scripture Treasure Refining Dao Qi...

    ¡°On the summit of Imperial Dragon Mountain, he revealed his overwhelming power and killed a group of experts including Gu Cangxin, Tao Jianxing, and Kun Jiulin, staining the mountaintop with blood.¡±

    ¡°In the forbidden zone around the Fengshan tform, one of the three forbiddennds in the Kunlun Ruins, he swept across thend alone, killed Meng Yi, crippled Wen Qingxue, and destroyed Xu Lingkun¡­¡±

    Lin Xun had be a fierce and domineering figure like a demon!

    "Rumors say that after Lin Xun sealed his Saint Path Ritual on the Fengshan tform, he seized the supreme fortune of the secret to bing an Emperor and Ancestor!"

    "Rumors say that during this trip to the Kunlun Dominion, Lin Xun had offended more than half of the disciples of the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns!"

    "Rumors say that this boy possesses all kinds of great fortunes and many treasures..."

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t really disturbed by any of this information. The news may be exaggerated, but the actual events did happen.

    The only thing that made Lin Xun frown was that there were very few records about A¡¯hu, Toady, A¡¯lu, and his other friends in the jade slips.

    All they said was that A¡¯hu and the others had disappeared without a trace at the closing of the Kunlun Dominion, and no one was sure where they had gone.

    "Is this all the news?" Lin Xun raised his eyes and looked at Qiu Rong who was opposite of him.

    "That''s right." Qiu Rong nodded, "However, if you have other questions, you might as well tell me. Perhaps I can help you get some answers."

    Lin Xun thought for a while before finally saying, "I want to know more about this Lin Xun person."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel a little strange while mentioning his own name. <em>This feeling...is really a bit odd.</em>

    Qiu Rong smiled as if he had expected this to happen and said, "Lin Xun is now the focus of countless people on the Ancient Neb Road. Even though six years have passed, people are still extremely interested in any news about him.¡±

    As he said that, he waved his sleeves and a jade slip flew out, "Fellow Daoist, please take a look. This jade slip records the many bounty rewards rted to Lin Xun."

    Yu Yunhe and Nan Qiu also couldn''t help but look at it with curiosity.

    Lin Xun did not stop them and opened the jade slip¡ª¡ª

    "The Primordial Dao Court has published a bounty, requesting the capture of Lin Xun. Anyone who can provide any useful clues can receive one million dao crystals!"

    "The Heaven and Earth Dao Court announce to the world that Lin Xun is an enemy who must be killed..."

    "The Panwu Dao Court offers a reward of three million dao crystals to anyone who can capture Lin Xun!"

    "The Blood Qilin Battle n..."

    "The Qiongqi Battle n..."

    ...

    Every single bounty had the huge behemoths of the Ancient Neb Road, such as the Six Great Dao Courts, behind them.

    There were also bounties issued from the ancient ns among the Great Ten Battle ns and top forces such as the Imperial Kun n and the Imperial Xu n.

    It was a series of bounties, and it was all for Lin Xun alone!

    Moreover, the value of each reward was shocking. They were enough to make Saint-Kings go crazy, quasi-Emperors jealous, and even tempt Emperors!

    "Heavens!" Nan Qiu was dumbfounded.

    Yu Yunhe also gasped and was shocked, "This guy is too valuable. Catching him is like catching a natural treasure trove!"

    The smallest among them was at least one million dao crystals. What did this mean? It was almost equivalent to five boundary ships, a quasi-Emperor weapon, and a hundred thousand year old divine herb!

    "Six years ago, when these bounties were issued one after another, it caused a sensation in the entire Ancient Neb Road. At that time, cultivators all over the world became crazy, looking for Lin Xun everywhere. Even some great Emperor experts went out in person, which elicited worldwide attention.

    "This was especially true in the Central Star Field. Because of Lin Xun, countless waves were set off."

    Qiu Rong sighed, "During that period, some cultivators named Lin Xun on the Ancient Neb Road found themselves in a bad position. Subsequently, a lot of jokes were created because of it."

    Yu Yunhe also sighed and eximed, "I also heard about this bigmotion, but I didn''t expect that Lin Xun would be so valuable... If I could catch him, how much bounty money would I get?"

    No one had noticed that the corner of Lin Xun''s lips had twitched imperceptibly.

    1. Obtained in 839 from Xia Xiaochong ?

 Chapter 1788: Yunyan Treasure House

    Chapter 1788: Yunyan Treasure House

    "Valuable? Haha, Fellow Daoist, you still underestimate Lin Xun."

    Qiu Rong''s eyes were lit up with a burning passion, "Let¡¯s be real, the secret of bing an Emperor and an Ancestor is not something that can be measured by any number of dao crystals! And it is in his hands!

    "The world is vying for the deer, and this kid Lin Xun is the deer in question!"

    Yu Yunhe was stunned for a long while, and he couldn''t help sighing at the end, "Everyone in the world is covetously eyeing this guy. He...is really pitiful."

    "This is called a crime of holding a treasure," responded Qiu Rong slowly.

    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, "Not long ago, the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings was re-done. Do you know where the Mythical Huang Dao Court ranked this kid Lin Xun?"

    Yu Yunhe joked, "It couldn''t have been first, right?"

    Qiu Rong''s expression became odd, "Young Master, you hit the nail on the head, he really is ranked...first!"

    Yu Yunhe was bbergasted.The guy who was regarded as a tasty nugget by the entire world was actually ranked first on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings?

    Lin Xun was also surprised by this.

    Without even knowing, he had inexplicably be the Most Powerful on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    Qiu Rong continued, "A tree that stands out in the forest will be struck by lightning. This boy has already caused a stir in the entire world, and now he is ranked the Most Powerful on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that as long as he does not show up again, things will be fine. However, once he shows up, it will be a disaster!"

    After a pause, the old man added, "Of course, this is just the ranking made by the Mythical Huang Dao Court that was based on thebat power shown by Lin Xun in the Kunlun Dominion. Six years have passed since then, so no one dares to be sure whether this boy, who has long been a Sage, has be a Saint-King or not."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, "What are Zhuanyu Heng and Hua Xingli ranked?"

    Qiu Rong replied, "Zhuanyu Heng and Hua Xingli became Saint-Kings three years ago and have long been removed from the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. Instead they have joined the ranks of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings."

    <em>The All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!</em>

    Lin Xun immediately came to the conclusion that this must be another listpiled by the Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    "It''s not just those two. Almost all the people who were in the top ten of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings in the previous hundred years have be Saint-Kings and are now included in the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings after the lists have been updated this time."

    Qiu Rong continued freely, "For example, Xuan Zixi, who was originally ranked first on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, is now ranked forty-ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. He is also the only peerless figure who has entered the top one hundred of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings as soon as he stepped into the Saint-King Stage."

    Lin Xun was not interested in this. He asked some more questions and then left the Listening Wind Pavilion with Yu Yunhe and Nan Qiu.

    ...

    <em>On the Ancient Neb Road, everyone actually regards me, Lin Xun, as prey...</em>

    While standing on the prosperous street, Lin Xun''s thoughts were a little erratic.

    Six years had passed, but it was obvious that those enemies of his had never given up the idea of ??killing him!

    "Brother Lin, where are we going now?" Yu Yunhe asked.

    He had keenly noticed that after leaving Listening Wind Pavilion, Lin Xun had be much more silent, as if he had something on his mind.

    Lin Xun pondered and said, "I want to sell something."

    "Sell something?" Yu Yunhe was surprised.

    "Yes." Lin Xun nodded.

    There was no other way. He was seriously short of dao crystals now after spending five thousand of them to buy some information. At the rate that this was going, it would not take long for his dao crystals to be used up.

    Yu Yunhe was a good-for-nothing who spent money like water, so he knew all the tricks on getting more funds. He had previously sold some of his precious treasures in exchange for more money to squander.

    After thinking for a little bit, Yu Yunhe said, "Then let''s go to Yunyan Treasure House. That ce is a money-spending cave opened by the Yunyan Breeze Sect. It buys and sells all kinds of treasures. It also has auctions, arena fights, refining equipment, alchemy and other categories..."

    ...

    Yunyan Treasure House.

    It was thergest, most reputable, and most powerful business in Yunyan City.

    The space inside Yunyan Treasure House was extremelyrge with carved beams and painted pirs everywhere. It was magnificent and wondrous, and there was a dazzling array of treasures everywhere.

    There were all kinds of treasures that glittered with colors, elixirs of different grades, cultivation books, spiritual minerals, magical medicines, rare treasures from all over the world, and strange objects from heaven and earth... All of this showed how deep the pockets of this business were.

    When Lin Xun and his group arrived, there were already many cultivators in Yunyan Treasure House. There were men and women, and they were all dressed in gorgeous clothes with outstanding appearances. They were obviously either rich or noble or both.

    It wasn¡¯t surprising. After all, a ce like Yunyan Treasure House was simply not affordable for ordinary cultivators.

    However, Lin Xun was not here to shop.

    "Help me exchange these treasures for dao crystals."

    Lin Xun found an attendant and handed over a storage bag.

    Among them were the spoils that Lin Xun had looted from Ma Taizhen, Fu Tong and the others. Of course, it also contained his spoils from Yu Yunhe.

    Seeing this scene, Yu Yunhe was dumbfounded. He shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    Lin Xun also had some other treasures, such as the mysterious sword tip taken from Wen Qingxue, the Diagram of Sixteen Emperor Daggers taken from Xu Lingkun, and so on.

    But those treasures could not be pawned off. After all, they were extremely precious and rare.

    Furthermore, once they were sold, they would inevitably attract attention. If recognized, people would definitely guess his true identity!

    The maid said respectfully, "Sir, please wait a moment. There are many treasures you want to exchange, and it will take some time to evaluate them."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    "Sixth Brother, are you short of money again?"

    A group of people suddenly came in from the distance, led by a tall and imposing man in a purple robe. It was Yu Yunzheng.

    Walking side by side with him was a young woman who was wearing a luxurious crane cloak. She had a pretty and delicate face, but her expression was cold and revealed a sense of arrogance.

    "No." Yu Yunhe shook his head.

    Yu Yunzheng smiled yfully, "Haha, but I saw everything. You¡¯re toovish with money. If you are short of pocket money, just tell me. Here, here are ten thousand dao crystals. Go ahead and spend it."

    As he said that, he threw out a storage bag.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The storage bag fell to the ground. Yu Yunhe did not catch it. He said with an ugly expression, "Third Brother, who do you think I am, a beggar?"

    Yu Yunzheng frowned and then sighed, "Isn''t ten thousand not enough? Then...will fifty thousand do?"

    As he said that, he took out another storage bag.

    Around Yu Yunzheng, the group of men and women couldn''t helpughing, looking like they were watching the fun.

    Veins popped out of Yu Yunhe''s forehead, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Third Brother, I appreciate your kindness, but you should keep these dao crystals for yourself!"

    Yu Yunzheng no longer continued. He simply smiled and patted Yu Yunhe''s shoulder, then pointed to the young woman wearing a crane cloak beside him and said, "Sixth Brother, this is Miss Caiyi."

    Lan Caiyi!

    She was the daughter of the head of Yunyan Breeze Sect!

    Yu Yunhe narrowed his eyes, then took a deep breath and smiled stiffly, "Nice to meet you, Miss Caiyi."

    Lan Caiyi hummed with a cold expression on her face and finally said, "Yunzheng, let''s go. My father was finally able to invite Master Mo to Yunyan City. Don''t let him wait for too long."

    After that, she turned and left.

    Yu Yunhe''s face instantly darkened as he was angry. Was this witch deliberately ignoring him?

    Yu Yunzheng smiled while looking at the frustrated Yu Yunhe. He then turned his gaze to Lin Xun and said, "Are you my Sixth Brother''s newckey?"

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. <em>Lackey? Is this guy doing this on purpose, or does he really regard me as a servant?</em>

    Before he could respond, Yu Yunzheng added, "Let me reward you with the ten thousand dao crystals in the storage bag on the ground."

    After that, he turned around and left with everyone.

    "This guy is too much!" Nan Qiu muttered, clearly very indignant.

    At the same time, Yu Yunhe said with a sad face, "I''m sorry, it''s because I implicated you."

    Lin Xun corrected him, "He should be the one apologizing, not you."

    Yu Yunhe smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew Yu Yunzheng too well. He was aloof and arrogant and had brains to boot. The powerful figures in the n all liked him.

    Now he was going to be engaged to the daughter of the head of the Yunyan Breeze Sect. His status in the n was destined to be more and more important in the future.

    If he wanted him to apologize?

    That¡¯d be impossible!

    Lin Xun couldn''t stand Yu Yunhe''s beaten dog outlook, so he couldn''t help but say, "As the unpopr eldest legitimate son of the n, shouldn''t you work hard and go for a strong counterattack?"

    Yu Yunhe was astonished and then humbly asked, "That... Brother Lin, how do you think I can do that?"

    <em>Is there any need to ask this?</em>

    Lin Xun was speechless for a while and then said jokingly, "Don''t the legends say ¡®thirty years in the east and thirty years in the west, and don''t despise the young poor man?¡¯ A n member who was looked down upon, suffered humiliation and oppression, had vowed to be stronger, so he endured it all and practiced hard. Then one by one, he stepped on his opponents. From then on he reached the peak of his life and became the most dazzling one in the n."

    Yu Yunhe was helpless, "Brother Lin, although I am a bit of a spendthrift, I am not stupid. These legends are all made up for entertainment, so how can you take them seriously?"

    Lin Xun smiled, "I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re stupid. What I¡¯m saying is that, in the end, it all depends on yourself and what you do. People fight for a chance at life, and Buddha epts a stick of incense. In the pursuit of the great dao, fight with the world, fight with your peers. However, if you don''t fight, you are destined to be kicked out."

    Yu Yunhe was stunned and fell into deep thought.

    At this time, the maid came back and presented them with sixty thousand dao crystals.

    Lin Xun put away the money and frowned. It was still a bit too little. Sixty thousand dao crystals would be a huge fortune for other cultivators.

    But for Lin Xun''s cultivation, such a sum could only support about two months at most. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a drop in the bucket.

    He looked around and suddenly his eyes lit up, "Let''s go over there and take a look."

    "The Mission Hall?"

    Yu Yunhe was surprised. What was Brother Lin going to do?

    As doubts swirled in his heart, he and Nan Qiu followed Lin Xun and walked over.

    The Mission Hall, as the name suggested, was a ce where tasks were posted. Each task had a corresponding reward.

    In front of the Mission Hall, there was a huge light curtain, and the contents and rewards of the tasks emerged like flowing water.

    At this time, many cultivators were gathered in front of it, taking their favorite tasks to earn rewards.

    Lin Xun noticed that the tasks on the light screen were divided into many categories, some were about collecting spiritual medicine, some were about hunting monsters, and some were rted to elixirs, refining equipment, and asking for or buying items...

    There were all kinds of missions.

    Lin Xun looked at it for a moment and made a decision, "Young Master Yu, you''re in charge of selecting the tasks rted to refining equipment or setting up formations."

 Chapter 1789: Showing Off Ones Skills

    Chapter 1789: Showing Off One''s Skills

    Yu Yunhe was surprised, "Brother Lin, both refining equipment and setting up formations involve runes. Are you a rune master?"

    Lin Xun did not deny it and said, "Hurry up and do as I say."

    Yu Yunhe felt that this situation was very odd. A ferocious guy who could easily suppress Saint-Kings actually had knowledge about runes?

    However, while he was confused, Yu Yunhe still obediently followed Lin Xun¡¯s directions.

    "Young Master, are you going to take all the tasks rted to refining equipment and setting up formations in the Mission Hall?"

    The person in charge of the Mission Hall''s affairs was a dignified, thin old man with a goatee. When he learned about Yu Yunhe''s intentions, he was stunned.

    Yu Yunhe looked impatient, "Why, is it not possible?"

    The old man with the goatee was named Hu Ming. He was one of Yunyan Treasure House¡¯s employees who had been here for a long time. He had a very long history, connections, excellent cultivation, and had always been in charge of the Mission Hall.

    But in all these years, this was the first time he heard such a ridiculous request, so he almost suspected that Yu Yunhe was looking for trouble.Hu Ming took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "Sir, are you sure?"

    "Nonsense, are you deaf? Do you have to ask me to say it again?" Yu Yunhe said unhappily. He acted very cowardly in front of Lin Xun, but when dealing with other people, the domineering arrogance of a noble son was immediately revealed.

    Naturally, Hu Ming could tell that Yu Yunhe''s background was not simple. He smiled bitterly and said, "Young Master, do you know that there are thousands of tasks rted to refining equipment and setting up formations? Some of these tasks have not beenpleted by anyone for thousands of years..."

    Before he finished speaking, Yu Yunhe said with a grumpy countenance, "Old man, you talk too much. It''s none of my business if others aren¡¯t able toplete them! Or are you looking down on me?"

    Seeing this, Hu Ming instantly knew that he couldn''t dissuade him and pondered before saying, "Let me prepare some tasks rted to refining equipment and setting up formations for you. If you canplete them, then I won''t have any more objections."

    Yu Yunhe thought about it, looked at Lin Xun, and saw that thetter had nodded in agreement. Then he smiled coldly at Hu Ming and said, "Why are you still standing there? Get ready."

    The corners of Hu Ming''s lips twitched as he was actually quite angry inside but he said, "Young Master, please wait a moment."

    After a brief thought, he selected some tasks from the huge light screen. None of them were difficult, but they were also not easy.

    The purpose was simple. He wanted to test Yu Yunhe''s ability. If he failed, then it would not be Hu Ming who would be embarrassed!

    Soon, a pile of jade slips appeared in Hu Ming''s hands. He handed it to Yu Yunhe and said, "Sir, each task will cost ten dao crystals. If you fail, the dao crystals will not be refunded. Please be aware of this."

    Yu Yunhe deted immediately. All of his dao crystals had been taken as trophies by Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun came over and handed the fee for the tasks to Hu Ming.

    Hu Ming praised, "Sir, this subordinate of yours has some good eyes."

    Yu Yunhe felt ufortable all over. <em>Subordinate? This guy can easily beat Saint-Kings into a pulp!</em>

    Lin Xun smiled and did not say anything. He took the jade slips, and his consciousness spread and poured into one of the jade slips.

    The one he opened was a weapon refining task, issued by a weapon refiner, who wanted to refine a flying sword and imbue a three thousand and three hundredyered dao rune array within it.

    But the person had encountered a problem. They had enough materials for the flying sword, but they had failed repeatedly when setting up the array.

    The name of the three thousand three hundredyered dao rune array was also listed in detail in the jade slip.

    The task requirement was very simple. If someone could provide a solution to the problem, then they would be given five hundred dao crystals as a reward.

    Lin Xun took a quick nce at it, and instantly dozens of methods emerged in his mind, and every one of them was enough to easily solve this problem.

    At the same time, Hu Ming was surprised and said, "Sir, is your subordinate also knowledgeable in runes?"

    Yu Yunhe was feeling more and more ufortable. How could he possibly have the guts to act as Lin Xun''s master?

    He forced a smile and said nothing.

    At this moment, Hu Ming noticed that Lin Xun was now looking at the second jade slip, so he immediately smiled and said, "The first jade slip was issued by an elder of the Yunyan Breeze Sect, who wanted to set a three thousand three hundredyered array on a flying sword, but it was a bit difficult."

    He subconsciously believed that Lin Xun could not solve this task.

    Yu Yunhe couldn''t help but nce at Lin Xun and saw that thetter had a calm expression with no emotional fluctuations.

    He couldn''t help but try tofort himself in his heart. <em>I¡¯m just apanying this guy to have fun, as long as he¡¯s happy, it¡¯s all good. Anyway, even if he fails in the end, it wasn¡¯t as if I¡¯m the one getting my face pped¡­</em>

    "Alright that¡¯s it."

    After just a moment, Lin Xun withdrew his consciousness, leaving Yu Yunhe and Hu Ming bbergasted.

    "Brother Lin, have you encountered any difficulties?"

    Seeing this, Yu Yunhe looked at Hu Ming unkindly, "Old man, did you deliberately take out some difficult tasks to make things difficult for us?"

    Hu Ming said unhappily, "Sir, although these tasks are not simple, they are not the most difficult ones. Furthermore, please remember if it hadn¡¯t been for me, you would have taken on all the tasks rted to refining and formations!"

    Yu Yunhe was speechless.

    Hu Ming felt very happy after seeing his diforted expression and deliberately provoked him, "Sir, don''t forget that the dao crystals you paid are non-refundable."

    Yu Yunhe said angrily, "Do you think this young master is short of this bit of money?"

    Hu Ming smiled but said nothing.

    "Who said I failed?" Lin Xun said with a bit of amusement.

    He raised his hand and threw the jade slips to Hu Ming, "The solutions have all been recorded one by one, you''d better confirm that they are good as soon as possible as we will be leaving soon."

    Hu Ming was stunned, and a doubtful look surfaced on his face. He almost couldn''t believe his ears. More than ten tasks were all solved in just this short moment?

    Yu Yunhe was also stunned. <em>Did this really happen?</em>

    Hu Ming took a deep breath, took a quick look at the jade slips, and found that each task did have a detailed solution recorded.

    He did not dare to neglect this task and immediately ordered, "I need some workers to do some tasks. Use the Thousand League Flying Talisman to notify the owners of these missions and confirm whether these solutions have worked or not."

    Two attendants came over, took the finished slips, and left.

    "Sir, is your subordinate a rune master?" Hu Ming was full of questions, and he still couldn''t believe what was happening just now.

    Yu Yunhe''s face turned ck, and he gritted his teeth before correcting him, "What subordinate? He is my...friend! Old man, you need to get your eyes checked."

    Lin Xun interrupted, "Time is precious, let¡¯s continue."

    "You still want to ept tasks?" Yu Yunhe was stunned, "Don''t you want to wait until the tasks that have been solved are confirmed before continuing?"

    He was also feeling very uneasy.

    Hu Ming chimed in, "Yes, you can¡¯t afford to make mistakes with this kind of thing."

    He was also doubtful as to whether the tasks that Lin Xun had solved in just a short moment were deemed as sesses or failures.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "No need to wait, let''s continue."

    As he said that, he took out another batch of dao crystals and handed it over.

    Even after seeing this, Hu Ming was still unsure, but he still selected another batch of tasks for Lin Xun. The rewards posted were higher than the previous batch of tasks, but the difficulty was also greater.

    A small period of time passed.

    Lin Xun looked calm, solved these tasks one by one, and handed them over to Hu Ming.

    "Still this fast?" Yu Yunhe sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Hu Ming looked like he had seen a ghost. He was eager to know how many of the first batch of tasks that Lin Xun had solved were deemed sessful.

    In this way, he could infer whether Lin Xun was just being mysterious or really had the skills to back it up.

    "Continue,¡± said Lin Xun concisely and to the point. He was toozy to say more. Time was precious, and making money was of course the most important thing.

    "Okay." Hu Ming gritted his teeth and started to move again, selecting more missions for Lin Xun.

    ...

    Yunyan Treasure House was thergest treasure house in Yunyan City. It was extremely famous, countless cultivators came there every day.

    And there were also people who appeared near the mission hall in an endless stream.

    The scenes of Lin Xun epting batch after batch were soon noticed by many cultivators, who stood aside and watched curiously.

    "Is this guy a rune grandmaster?"

    "You haven¡¯t seen how fast he canplete missions. He canplete about ten missions in a short period of time!"

    "Is it true?"

    "Of course it''s true, but the tasks hepleted have not been confirmed yet, so it is still impossible to determine whether they are sesses or failures."

    "Is that so? Haha, now there will be something exciting to watch. If he fails, he will definitely be the butt of all jokes. If he seeds...then maybe he will be famous in one fell swoop."

    The crowd was talking avidly.

    The people gazing at Lin Xun all had doubtful expressions.

    Despite all of this, Lin Xun seemed to be unaware of it as hepleted each mission with ease to finish his grand objective to make money.

    Yu Yunhe acted as if he was on pins and needles, and his expression was a little stiff.

    He was not as calm as Lin Xun. When he saw more and more peoplee to watch the excitement, he couldn''t help but worry.

    What if the taskspleted by this guy proved to be failures... This would be a big loss of face, and he would be destined to be aughing stock.

    Only Nan Qiu stood quietly beside Lin Xun. From the time she left Tianqu World until now, she had experienced many incredible things along the way, which made her have blind confidence in Lin Xun.

    "Young Master, do you want to continue?"

    Hu Ming couldn''t help but try to persuade him, "In just two quarters of an hour, you havepleted 119 tasks. Why don''t you take a break and wait for the results?"

    The crowd also nodded.

    Lin Xun''s speed inpleting the missions was simply terrifying and incredibly fast, making them feel dizzy and be filled with disbelief.

    Lin Xun didn''t even raise his head and said, "No need, continue."

    Hu Ming''s lips twitched. This guy was really crazy. Even if a dao rune founder hade, they might not be able to do this many tasks in such a short time!

    He suspected that Lin Xun was deliberately acting mysteriously.

    Because during this period, the tasks he helped Lin Xun choose had be more difficult with each sessive batch, but the time Lin Xun took toplete these tasks was almost the same!

    He did them so quickly and lightly, as if these hard to do missions were not difficult at all in his eyes.

    "Sir, the first result hase back!"

    Suddenly, a servant came running in, looking excited.

    "Oh, what''s the result?"

    Hu Ming''s spirits were also lifted, he had been waiting for this moment.

    Yu Yunhe felt inexplicably nervous.

    The people watching nearby pricked up their ears at this moment.

    "Sess!" said the servant excitedly, with a look of amazement on his face.

    The whole audience was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 1790 Everyone Is Impressed

    Chapter 1790 Everyone Is Impressed

    "A sess?" Hu Ming was in a trance for a moment and then asked, "Which task?"

    The attendant quickly responded, "The task of refining the flying sword by the elder of Yunyan Breeze Sect has been rewarded with five hundred dao crystals."

    Hu Ming hummed.

    "Haha, old man, what else do you have to say now?" Yu Yunhe was already excited and shouted, "Quick, quick, bring the five hundred dao crystals!"

    Hu Ming sneered, "It''s just one sess. Isn''t it too early for you to be happy? Don¡¯t you know not to count your chickens before they hatch?"

    The people watching nearby alsoughed, and obviously thought that Yu Yunhe couldn''t keep hisposure and was being a little too proud.

    But the next moment, another attendant rushed over and shouted, "Master Hu Ming, it is a sess. This time the results from the missions havee back and they all work!¡±

    The attendant was very excited and astonished.

    "What?"

    Hu Ming trembled all over, and his heart was churning.

    The smiles of the people watching nearby froze, and they became doubtful.<em>Another sess?</em>

    It should be noted that among all the tasks in the Mission Hall, the missions involving refining equipment and setting up formations were inherently more difficult than other tasks.

    Otherwise, the people who issued the tasks would not offer such a high reward.

    At this moment, Lin Xun, who hadpleted the missions at lightning speed, had seeded four times!

    This was enough to make people stop and think.

    Yu Yunhe was delighted and with a triumphant smile he said, "I was counting my chickens before they hatched? Haha, old man, this only proves that you were too ignorant."

    Hu Ming''s expression was stiff, and he snorted coldly, "Don''t forget, so far, yourpanion haspleted over a hundred tasks. Can you guarantee that he will seed every time?"

    Yu Yunhe''s expression faltered, but then he said angrily, "But what if they are all sesses in the end?"

    Hu Ming smiled and said, "Do you think it''s possible?"

    <em>What a joke!</em>

    Lin Xun had done more than a hundred tasks. Even a rune founder would not dare to guarantee that they would not fail once!

    As the person in charge of the Mission Hall, Hu Ming had the opportunity to meet several rune founders over the years, but without exception, they all inevitably had their own ws whenpleting their tasks.

    Hu Ming didn''t believe that Lin Xun would be better than a rune founder.

    To everyone''s surprise, Yu Yunhe gritted his teeth and said, "Maybe! I believe it¡¯s entirely possible!"

    Hu Mingughed, looking like he was toozy to argue with the youth.

    There was also a burst of snickers from the crowd nearby, and everyone viewed Yu Yunhe''s blustering as an attempt to cover up his anger andck of confidence.

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun ignored all of this.

    He was concentrating onpleting the missions and had no intention of paying attention to these minor disputes.

    In short, making money was the most important thing!

    Before long, the atmosphere near the Mission Hall waspletely ignited

    "Master Hu Ming, the news has been sent back. Three formation missions have been confirmed sesses."

    "Master Hu Ming, five weapon refining missions have been confirmed sesses."

    "Master Hu Ming..."

    These responses came back almost at the same time. Hu Ming acted as if he was struck by lightning and almost jumped up. What was going on?

    He could no longer remain calm.

    Almost at the same time, there was an uproar nearby.

    "Isn''t this too amazing?"

    "It seems that there has yet to be any news of mission failure..."

    "Heavens, this young man is not a rune founder, right?"

    Everyone''s face was filled with astonishment, and the way they looked at Lin Xun changed.

    Yu Yunhe''s face was glowing with pride and delight as he waved his arms and said, "Old man, open your eyes and look!"

    Hu Ming opened his mouth and was about to say something. Another batch of reports interrupted him.

    "Master Hu Ming, two tasks have been confirmed sesses."

    "Master Hu Ming, the leader of Cloud Mountain Sword Sect said having this missionpleted had fixed his urgent problem, and the solution that was provided was unexpectedly good. He has decided to double the reward to repay the friend who had epted the task."

    "Master Hu Ming, there is another piece of news..."

    Hu Ming was stunned for a long time and couldn''t help asking all of the workers, "Are there any failures?"

    The servants all shook their heads.

    Hu Ming swallowed hard, and his face was dazed. After so many years in the Mission Hall, this was the first time he was witnessing such an incredible event.

    <em>Who is that guy? Is he really a hidden dao rune founder?</em>

    The people nearby were also shocked, and their expressions were full of amazement. With the iron-d facts in front of them, they couldn''t help but ept this as true.

    Following that, more news came back one after another, and every report confirmed that the missions done by Lin Xun were all sesses!

    Hu Ming waspletely dumbfounded.

    The audience nearby also increased, and the neers all came after hearing the news. When they learned about the event that was happening in front of the Mission Hall, they were all astounded.

    Everyone who was now gazing at Lin Xun was filled with shock, surprise, admiration, and amazement.

    A dao rune founder with real talent and knowledge was enough to make any force and any cultivator give them the greatest respect.

    This was an unbreakable rule from the primordial times to the present.

    Furthermore, Lin Xun was still incredibly young, yet he had gone through andpleted the missions so quickly that it was jaw-dropping. In addition, he had not failed once.

    How could this not be shocking and admirable?

    In the end, even Hu Ming waspletely convinced and bowed to Yu Yunhe with shame. He apologized, "I was blind and had erroneously disregarded the two young masters earlier. I hope that you can forgive me."

    Yu Yunhe smiled and felt relieved. He responded magnanimously, "Forget it. Even though I had been right all along, how could I be so petty as to not ept your apology?¡±

    Then he added, "However, whatever rewards that were listed should be granted in their entirety.¡±

    Hu Ming was stunned speechless for a moment and then said with great pride, "Young Master, don''t worry. Yunyan Treasure House has never owed or shorted any guest of any rewards that they have earned."

    As time went by, Lin Xun was stillpleting tasks. Simrly, eachpleted mission was also confirmed one after another, which would cause a stir from time to time.

    Near the Mission Hall, more and more cultivators gathered, and the size of the crowd was spectacr.

    In the end, even Yu Yunhe was shocked. He never expected that a ruthless person like Lin Xun would also be an extraordinary dao rune founder.

    This was totally unexpected.

    ¡­

    At the same time, there were some people in an elegant room in Yunyan Treasure House.

    "Master Mo, in three months, the exercise in the Great Yu Secret Realm will begin. At that time, the top figures of the Nine Major Worlds in the Ziheng Star Field will all participate."

    Lan Caiyi, who was dressed in a luxurious crane cloak and had a beautiful appearance, said softly, "My father invited you here in hopes that you would use your power to help me and Yun Zheng in the Great Yu Secret Realm."

    Opposite of her sat an old man in ck who had white hair and a youthful countenance. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought.

    Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng looked at each other, then she smiled and took out a jade box, opened it, and ced it in front of Master Mo.

    Then, she said, "My father has told me not to let you work in vain. This is a small token of my appreciation. Master Mo, I hope that you will not refuse it."

    In the jade box, there was a radiant and colorful divine medicine inside, which then transformed into a dreamy light rain while emitting a refreshing fragrance.

    Master Mo¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Coiling Dragon Ginseng!

    This was a peerless and divine medicine. In the Great Yu World, someone once had offered one million dao crystals for one, but failed to purchase it!

    "This..." Master Mo took a deep breath and smiled bitterly, "My two friends, although I am regarded as a dao rune founder, I have never entered the Great Yu Secret Realm. I am afraid that I will not be able to help much when the timees."

    Yu Yunzhengughed heartily, "No matter what the result is, as long as Master Mo helps us, it is enough."

    "Master Mo, please look."

    Lan Caiyi took out an ancient animal skin, on which were branded a series of obscure dao rune arrays.

    "This is a formation map that details the array that covers a ce of opportunity in the Great Yu Secret Realm, but it is a bit damaged. I believe that with your ability, you can easily break this array."

    Master Mo took it in his hand and looked at it briefly, silently made some deductions for a long period of time, and then nodded with a smile, "It seems that it indeed would not be difficult for me to break."

    Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng both smiled immediately.

    Then, the hosts and the guest had a great time together.

    "Miss,¡± suddenly sounded a respectful voice outside the door of the elegant room.

    "What''s the matter?" Lan Caiyi frowned.

    The respectful voice responded, "Today, a very powerful dao rune founder hase to Yunyan Treasure House. Didn''t you tell me a while ago that if I encountered such a person, I should report to you immediately?"

    Lan Caiyi was startled, and then she remembered that she had indeed issued this order before asking Master Mo for help.

    But now that Master Mo was here, she naturally didn¡¯t need to bother to pay attention to other dao rune founders.

    Lan Caiyi said casually, "You can leave, I know what to do."

    At this time, Master Mo couldn''t help but say out of curiosity, "I know most of the rune founders in the Great Yu World. I haven''t heard of anyoneing to Yunyan City today. This is really strange."

    After hearing this, Lan Caiyi couldn''t help but be a bit startled, so she ordered, "Come in here."

    A servant pushed the door open and bowed, "Miss, what do you need?"

    Lan Caiyi said, "Tell me about the rune founder who appeared in Yunyan Treasure House today."

    The servant hurriedly told her what happened in front of the Mission Hall, and finally said with admiration, "Now, even Master Hu Ming is convinced and admires that young man very much."

    After Lan Caiyi learned about this, she was also surprised, "Something like this has actually happened?"

    "Interesting." Master Mo stood up with a smile, "As someone in the same field, I actually didn¡¯t know about someone like this. Shall we go and see this together? Let¡¯s pay a visit to this young man?"

    "Okay."

    Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng stood up immediately. The three of them left the elegant room and headed for the Mission Hall.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    From a distance, they could already see that the Mission Hall was crowded with people, and it was very lively.

    This surprised Lan Caiyi because such a thing had never happened before.

    "Huh? How could it be this idiot..."

    Yu Yunzheng was surprised when he spotted Yu Yunhe in the crowd and noticed that it was Lin Xun who was solving the missions.

    Yu Yunzheng asked the attendant beside him, "The rune founder you are talking about, could it be him?"

    The attendant answered honestly, "My lord, that is correct."

    All of a sudden, Yu Yunzheng and Lan Caiyi were both stunned. One of the ignorant spendthrift¡¯s subordinates was actually a dao rune founder?

    Favorite

 Chapter 1791 Breaking the Formation

    Chapter 1791 Breaking the Formation

    Yu Yunhe, the direct descendant of the current head of the Imperial Yu n, was a well-known spendthrift and good-for-nothing in the Great Yu World.

    How could Lan Caiyi not have heard of this person?

    It was precisely because she knew of him that she was so cold to Yu Yunhe when they first met.

    But she didn''t expect that the subordinate Yu Yunhe had brought with him was actually a hidden dao rune founder!

    This made her almost wonder if she was dreaming.

    How could a dao rune founder be mixed with an unlearned spendthrift?

    Lan Caiyi frowned and said, "Yunzheng, why do I feel something is wrong? Does your Sixth Brother actually want to participate in the Great Yu Secret Realm?"

    Yu Yunzheng''s heart tightened, and he also felt incredulous. In the Imperial Yu n, Yu Yunhe''s identity was indeed very special, but everyone knew that the son of their n leader was a spendthrift with a golden exterior and a rotten inside. Therefore, he had no future.

    Yu Yunhe was only able to be a supreme Big Saint entirely because of his extraordinary blood talent and countless resources that had been poured into him!

    Even him joining the Alchemy Dao Sect to cultivate was all arranged by his father, who had undertaken great efforts to get him admitted.

    Yu Yunzheng had never taken such a ¡®younger brother¡¯ seriously in the past, but now he had appeared with a dao rune founder by his side, which seemed too out of the ordinary.

    "Did he also realize that if he doesn¡¯t fight for the opportunity, he will lose the right to inherit the position of n leader after the sectpetition?"

    Yu Yunzheng''s expression was uncertain.

    "Wow!"

    "Too incredible!"

    A burst of exmations broke out near the Mission Hall in the distance and following that was an uproar.

    Lan Caiyi asked, "Master Mo, can you figure out that young man''s attainments in the art of runes?"

    Master Mo muttered to himself, "It¡¯s possible I can see some clues if I try to test him."

    Lan Caiyi''s eyes flickered, "Then I''ll have to trouble Master Mo to help me once."

    Master Mo was also curious. When did such a young dao rune founder appear in the Great Yu World? He immediately agreed to her suggestion.

    He thought for a bit, took out an obviously old jade slip, and handed it to Lan Caiyi beside him.

    "When I was traveling in a small world, I coincidentally came across an ancient ruin and saw this obscure forbidden array. With my ability, I can only copy this array, but I can''t figure out the mysteries behind it."

    Master Mo sighed, "Over the years, I have been researching this array, but I still can''t figure it out. If this boy can crack it, then it will prove that his attainments in the art of runes are far better than mine."

    "How could that be possible?" Yu Yunzheng immediatelyughed.

    In the Great Yu World, there were very few rune founders, and Master Mo was the most experienced one among them. He had be famous years ago and was one of the Four Great Dao Rune Founders of Great Yu World.

    How could an ancient formation that even Master Mo couldn''t figure out be cracked by someone ordinary?

    "That''s good. Let¡¯s take this opportunity to dampen their arrogance!"

    Lan Caiyi''s eyes were cold.

    In the crowd far away, Yu Yunhe was beaming with joy and smugness, which made her feel ufortable.

    She handed the jade slip given by Old Mo to the attendant beside her and said, "Go, give it to Hu Ming, and tell him that this is a newly released mission. Whoever can crack it will be rewarded with a hundred thousand dao crystals."

    "A hundred thousand?" Yu Yunzheng was astounded.

    Lan Caiyi smiled and said, "Why are you surprised? Do you think that boy can break the ancient formation? Using this many dao crystals is just bait."

    ...

    "How many dao crystals have I earned so far?" Lin Xun asked casually afterpleting thest task in his hand.

    Yu Yunhe''s face was glowing with delight and he said excitedly, "There are currently 393 confirmed tasks, and the total reward is 323,600 dao crystals!"

    More than 320,000 dao crystals!

    This was a huge fortune even for an arrogant and spoiled good-for-nothing like him.

    <em>This amount of dao crystals is only equivalent to less than one year of cultivation for supreme Big Saints.</em>Lin Xun frowned slightly.

    He was only one opportunity away from breaking through to the Saint-King Stage. At that point, it would take even less time for him to use up this sum of dao crystals.

    In the end, he still needed to make more money!

    Dao crystals could not only be used for cultivation, but also as a currency. Whether it was buying items or riding a boundary ship, they were indispensable.

    "Continue."

    Lin Xun did not even raise his head and decided to take this opportunity to make a good fortune so as not to worry about it in the future.

    Hu Ming stepped forward and said respectfully, "Sir, this is a task that has just been released. It is rted to breaking a forbidden array. The reward is a hundred thousand dao crystals. I wonder if you are interested?"

    A hundred thousand dao crystals!

    Gasps resounded in the hall; this sum was simply sensational.

    A mission priced at a hundred thousand dao crystals was rarely ever seen in the entire Great Yu World, let alone in Yunyan Treasure House.

    This was amazing!

    But at the same time, everyone present immediately became curious.

    What kind of task was it that made the mission issuer willing to pay such a shocking reward?

    The only thing that was certain was that this task was destined to be extremely tricky and difficult. People were certain that even ordinary dao rune founders could not handle it!

    At this time, Yu Yunhe was surprised and shouted, "Is the person who issued the task crazy?"

    Lan Caiyi in the distance was originally very satisfied with the uproar this time, but when she heard Yu Yunhe''s exmation, her pretty face became gloomy and her eyes were full of coldness.

    <em>This bastard is simply asking for a beating!</em>

    Yu Yunzheng hurriedly said, "Caiyi, calm down, I will help you punish him in the future."

    Lin Xun was also stunned at this time, feeling a little surprised, so he took the jade slip in his hand and began to look at it.

    The atmosphere in the field also became quiet, and everyone looked at Lin Xun in unison.

    Lan Caiyi, Yu Yunzheng, and Master Mo were all paying close attention.

    <em>Will he...</em>

    <em>¡­ept this mission?</em>

    After a moment, Lin Xun said, "I¡¯ll do it."

    Those three words were like thunder and they stimted everyone who was there. It was as if they were about to witness a great show.

    This was a mission set at a hundred thousand dao crystals, and the other party actually had the courage to ept it!

    Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng looked at each other, and then looked at Master Mo.

    Master Mo was actually a bit astonished and said, "This kid actually epted it. Could he not tell that this ancient formation is extremely mysterious and tricky?¡±

    Lan Caiyi took a deep breath and said, "Who knows? However, he may not seed, so let¡¯s wait and see."

    Yu Yunzheng nodded in deep agreement.

    He was extremely confident in Master Mo''s strength, so he didn''t believe that Lin Xun couldplete something that even Master Mo couldn¡¯t do!

    Lin Xun started the task.

    His expression was calm andposed, and it was hard to tell from his appearance whether he was nervous or stressed.

    His spiritual consciousness flowed into the jade slip like a tide, and the pattern of the ancient forbidden formation appeared in his mind in every detail.

    He began to deduce...

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the mission hall became inexplicably tense and depressing. Everyone held their breath, fearing that they would disturb Lin Xun.

    At this moment, Master Mo also stared at Lin Xun without blinking.

    Unlike Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng, as a dao rune founder, he had no prejudice or ill will towards Lin Xun.

    He was just very curious about a young rune founder who had suddenly appeared in the Great Yu World. He had never heard of Lin Xun before.

    Yu Yunhe also began to get nervous.

    In the past, no matter what task Lin Xun epted, hepleted it in a very short time without encountering any obstacles.

    But this time, half of a quarter of an hour had already passed, yet Lin Xun still had no reaction. How could Yu Yunhe not be nervous?

    Others present also noticed this, and they were secretly worried for Lin Xun.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "It seems that he can''t do it." Yu Yunzhengughed out loud as if relieved.

    Lan Caiyi said confidently, "I said it long ago, how can a guy who came out of nowhere break an ancient forbidden array that even Master Mo couldn''t break?"

    Master Mo exined, "This formation is extremely obscure. It is obviously impossible to break it in such a short period of time. I have been trapped by this problem for many years, and I am still at a loss regarding this conundrum."

    After a pause, he continued, "I think that even if this boy can''t break this formation, he can no longer be considered an ordinary individual."

    Yu Yunzheng felt a little ufortable in his heart but he smiled, "In my opinion, Master Mo thinks too highly of this boy. He hangs out with my ignorant younger cousin, so he must not be someone of great skill."

    Master Mo frowned and didn''t answer.

    At this time, Lin Xun, who had been silent, put away his consciousness and handed the jade slip to Hu Ming.

    All of a sudden, the whole audience was shaken.

    Did he seed?

    "Sir, is this task feasible?" Hu Ming couldn''t help from asking.

    "It has been broken, and the method has been recorded there,¡± responded Lin Xun casually.

    With one sentence, the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time in the whole audience immediately broke out. They werepletely shocked and in an uproar.

    Yu Yunhe was also excited, his eyes glowing, as if he was looking at a god. Didn¡¯t this mean that a hundred thousand dao crystals were about to be theirs?

    Suddenly, someone shouted, "This is impossible!"

    Then, Yu Yunhe saw Yu Yunzheng, Lan Caiyi and their group walking towards them, and each of them looked very unhappy.

    "Lan Caiyi!"

    "Look, there is Master Mo!"

    "I didn''t expect that he woulde to Yunyan City."

    Amotion broke out, and many people recognized the identities of Lan Caiyi and Master Mo.

    Yu Yunhe was very unhappy and said expressionlessly, "Third Brother, what do you mean by impossible? If I¡¯m recalling correctly, you don¡¯t have much knowledge regarding the art of dao runes, right?"

    Yu Yunzheng snorted coldly, "Even if I don''t understand it, there will be people who do. Master Mo, pleasee and see if this boy has really broken this formation!"

    Yu Yunhe was stunned at first, then he realized something and shouted, ¡°What? Could it be that you are the one who issued this task?"

    "Sixth Brother, you have actually gained some brains," said Yu Yunzheng coldly, but he didn¡¯t deny it.

    Yu Yunhe said with an ugly expression, "So, when you issued this task, you wanted to embarrass us on purpose and make fun of us?"

    Yu Yunzheng did not refute him and simply looked at Master Mo.

    At this time, Master Mo also had a face full of doubt, surprise, excitement and curiosity. He didn''t care about anything else. What he cared about was whether Lin Xun really broke this formation.

    After all, this problem has almost be an obsession for him!

 Chapter 1792: Peopleâ€™s Hearts Are Treacherous

    Chapter 1792: People¡¯s Hearts Are Treacherous

    Master Mo stepped forward as he was already a little impatient.

    "Dao Friend, can you let this old man take a look?"

    The jade slip was in Hu Ming''s hand, but Master Mo looked at Lin Xun as he spoke and bowed to him in a very modest manner.

    Lin Xun nodded. "Yes."

    He had also noticed Yu Yunzheng and Lan Caiyi nearby, so a cold light shed in his ck eyes.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    Master Mo took a deep breath, took the jade slip from Hu Ming''s hand, and probed his consciousness into it.

    Everyone present held their breath and concentrated.

    Master Mo was one of the Four Great Dao Rune Founders of the Great Yu World and was a leading old senior, so who didn¡¯t know of him?This mission was issued by him. Therefore, at this moment, he undoubtedly had the most say in whether the mission was considered sessful or not.

    Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng couldn''t help but be anxious.

    After a while, everyone saw Master Mo screaming as if he had been struck by lightning, with an expression of excitement and realization that could not be concealed.

    "So it was like this!"

    All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar, and the excitement reached a fever pitch in the hall.

    The answer was self-evident!

    Lan Caiyi¡¯s and Yu Yunzheng''s hearts sank and their expressions were a little ugly.<em> How could this be possible?</em>

    Master Mo took a deep breath, and his expression was filled with a rarely seen respect. He greeted Lin Xun sincerely and said, "Fellow Daoist, can I ask you a question?"

    Lin Xun nced at Yu Yunzheng and Lan Caiyi. "Are you in the same group as them?"

    Master Mo immediately smiled bitterly and said with a bit of shame, "To be honest, this task was set by me. I originally wanted to test fellow daoist¡¯s attainments in the art of runes, but I didn''t expect that I would offend such a great practitioner. I hope you can forgive me."

    As he spoke, he bowed deeply.

    Everyone present was moved and astonished. This was the world-famous Master Mo! But now he had bowed his head in front of a young man as if he had made a mistake!

    "Master Mo, why do you have to do this?" Yu Yunzheng was feeling frantic.

    Master Mo shook his head, "You don''t understand. There are different levels in the art of runes. Those who are aplished are teachers. This young friend has reached a height in the art of runes that I can only aspire to. Even if I have to be his disciple, I am willing to do so with delight as long as I can get some pointers from him."

    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh when they heard this. Master Mo was worthy of his name and reputation. It was hard not to admire such breadth of demeanor and mind.

    Lin Xun said, "If you want to have a discussion about this, we can do thister. I simply want to know who will pay for this reward."

    Master Mo smiled and said, "I will pay for it."

    "Wait a minute." Lan Caiyi stepped forward and said, "I am the one who came up with the reward, so I should pay for it. Hu Ming, go get a hundred thousand dao crystals."

    Hu Ming promptly nodded and assented.

    After all, Yunyan Treasure House was under the control of Yunyan Breeze Sect. Since Lan Caiyi was the daughter of Lan Tianyu, the head of the sect, no one dared to disobey her orders.

    "Haha, this is called trying to steal a chicken but end up losing the rice used to bait it,¡± Yu Yunhe sneered.

    He was very upset. This mission had actually been nted by Yu Yunzheng. Although it was sessfullypleted by Lin Xun in the end, the events behind it still made Yu Yunhe extremely angry.

    "Sixth Brother, how can you talk like that?" scolded Yu Yunzheng with a gloomy face.

    He was so angry that he was almost about to explode. He originally wanted to stamp on Lin Xun''s arrogance and use this to batter Yu Yunhe, but who would have thought that he would fail?!

    "Why can¡¯t I talk like that?" Yu Yunhe¡¯s temperpletely exploded, "Third Brother, do you really think I don''t know how you view me?"

    Yu Yunzheng was about to say something, but Lan Caiyi frowned and said, "Enough, haven''t the two of you caused enough of amotion? Or do you two want everyone present to see the ignoble side of the Imperial Yu n?"

    Yu Yunzheng was at a loss for words.

    Yu Yunhe snorted coldly.

    Lan Caiyi looked at Lin Xun and pasted on a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes on her cold and arrogant face, "Young Master, the previous event was all a misunderstanding. To express my apology, I am willing to take out fifty thousand dao crystals as apensation."

    Everyone present couldn''t help but smack their lips. She was apologizing with fifty thousand dao crystals? What a deal!

    However, what was even more unexpected was that Lin Xun refused her offer directly and said calmly, "No need, I will only take what I should take."

    Lan Caiyi frowned slightly, but she still smiled and said, "Young Master is magnanimous, and I admire you deeply. There are many people here, so why don''t we talk for a while in a more private ce?"

    Lin Xun nced at her pensively and said, "I¡¯ll pass; I am not interested in meddling with your affairs."

    Lan Caiyi''s clear eyes shed with an icy coldness. She was actually quite angry. In Yunyan City, no one had ever dared to give her the cold shoulder time and time again.

    Yu Yunzheng said with a malicious expression, "Friend, Caiyi just wants to talk to you, why are you being so rude?¡±

    There was a threatening tone in his voice.

    Lin Xun couldn''t helpughing and said, "Because I don''t want to, and I don''t feel like it. If this is being rude, then you should just treat it as me being a rude person."

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little depressing and tense.

    Master Mo promptly interjected to smooth things over as he smiled, "For my sake, how about both sides give in?"

    Lin Xun responded immediately, "Okay, settle what¡¯s owed, and we''ll leave right away."

    Hu Ming''s eyes flickered as he looked at Lan Caiyi.

    Lan Caiyi took a deep breath and said, "Hu Ming, we don''t have the tradition of ying petty tricks and reneging on debts in Yunyan Treasure House."

    Hu Ming understood what she meant and hurried to prepare the dao crystals for Lin Xun.

    Not long after, Hu Ming returned and handed a storage bag to Lin Xun, saying, "There are 436,000 dao crystals in it. Please take a look, Young Master."

    Lin Xun scanned it with his spiritual sense and nodded, "Perfect."

    Then, he turned around and began to leave with Yu Yunhe and Nan Qiu. During this entire time, he never gave another nce at Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng again.

    "Young Master..."

    Old Mo was a little anxious as he wanted to ask Lin Xun a question.

    "Here are some tips on breaking the formation. Take it and read it yourself."

    Lin Xun threw a jade slip over without even turning his head around.

    Master Mo was overjoyed. He carefully put it away and bowed to Lin Xun''s receding figure.

    ...

    "Damn it!"

    After settling back into the elegant room, Yu Yunzheng looked ferocious as he smashed the teacup in his hand.

    Yu Yunhe, a fool whom he had despised for many years, had miraculously gotten a dao rune founder to help him. Yu Yunzheng found it hard to ept that fact.

    "From Master Mo''s attitude, that kid''s attainment in the art of runes is obviously at a much higher level than his. If your stupid cousin gets his help, then he will have a great advantage when entering the Great Yu Secret Realm, which will be very disadvantageous to you and me."

    Lan Caiyi analyzed the situation calmly, "You should know that after your npetition, if you want to sessfully be the young n leader, you must go to the Dayu Secret Realm to retrieve an ancient treasure left by your ancestor, Emperor Yu. Now that your stupid cousin has the help of that person, there are bound to be many unknown variables."

    Yu Yunzheng''s heart tightened and said, "Caiyi, what do you think we should do?"

    Lan Caiyi''s eyes were cold as she lightly spat, ¡°A great man has to be ruthless, and it is imperative to gain an advantage from making the first move.¡±

    Yu Yunzheng lost his voice for a moment and finally stuttered, "You...want me to kill my cousin? This is absolutely not possible. Our n doesn''t mind internal fighting among the n members, but once killing begins, the perpetrator will suffer the most severe punishment."

    Lan Caiyi shook her head and said, "Yunzheng, you misunderstood what I was trying to say. I mean we need to kill that young man surnamed Lin. If you can get rid of him, then your stupid cousin will lose everything he can rely on. What can he use to fight you then?"

    Yu Yunzheng''s eyes lit up as he said, "This n is feasible."

    Then, he frowned and muttered, "The only trouble is that the man surnamed Lin is obviously an extremely powerful rune founder. What if..."

    "No what ifs!" Lan Caiyi said decisively, "The Yunyan Breeze Sect¡¯s territory has a radius of at least ten thousand miles around us. Therefore, it won¡¯t be hard for us to kill a rune founder.¡±

    Yu Yunzheng took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "Then let''s do it."

    "Of course, if we can solve the problem without taking action, then that would undoubtedly be the best. The reason why I talked to the man surnamed Lin earlier was to find out more about him and his background..."

    Lan Caiyi pondered, "I will have to try again before we go through with this. No matter how many benefits Yu Yunhe has given him, I will double it and try to make him work for us instead."

    Yu Yunzheng smiled and said, "Caiyi, you are so thoughtful."

    Lan Caiyi smiled sweetly. Her eyes were limpid, and her voice was gentle and charming as she cooed, "It''s all for you."

    Yu Yunzheng felt his heart skip a beat, and he couldn''t help but embrace the beauty in front of him into his arms and caress her passionately.

    ...

    As they walked out of Yunyan Treasure House, Yu Yunhe said guiltily, "Brother Lin, I have implicated you again this time."

    Lin Xun retorted, "Come to think of it, I am your enemy, so shouldn''t you hate me?"

    Yu Yunhe groaned and said bitterly, "I lost fair and square and don¡¯t have the courage to fight. I am very grateful that Brother Lin has spared my life."

    He thenughed at himself, "Ever since I was young, the n has regarded me as an uneducated spendthrift and ignorant idiot who only knows how to be idle and fool around. But they don''t know the real reason why I¡¯m like this. I just don''t want to get involved in the internal struggles of the n, so I avoid all those things.

    "Despite that, it was all for naught. My father is the n head, so even if I act like a fool and don''t covet power, they still regard me as a rival in their eyes and a thorn in their flesh..."

    His voice was low and mncholy.

    He has been holding onto these thoughts for many years and had never told anyone before today.

    Lin Xun looked at him with bemusement. "Are you trying to win my sympathy and swindle me into helping you?"

    Yu Yunhe shook his head quickly. "How could I dare?"

    Lin Xun said, "Take me to your n. If I can meet Senior Yu Qingyang, then I can help you say something about this.¡±

    Yu Qingyang!

    He was the most dazzling Emperor among the ancestors of the Imperial Yu n. His fighting power has been unrivaled in the world for the past eight thousand years, and he was honored with the title de Emperor Qingyang!

    Yu Yunhe couldn''t help but say, "Brother Lin, there has been no news about Ancestor Qingyang for a long time. How do you know he is still alive?"

    Lin Xun thought to himself. <em>I saved Yu Qingyang so how could I not know he is still alive?</em>

    However, this was not something he could just simply tell Yu Yunhe.

    Lin Xun simply said, "Wait until you go back to your n and take a look."

    Yu Yunhe felt hope rise as he remembered that Lin Xun had a token worn by Ancestor Qingyang. <em>Who knows...maybe he really knows some secrets that I don¡¯t know about!</em>

    "Let''s go. I havepletely offended your cousin and his fianc¨¦e today. If they feel resentment and want to harm me, it will not be so easy to leave here," said Lin Xun casually with a subtle look in his eyes.

    Yu Yunhe said angrily, "How dare they?!"

    Lin Xun asked, "Do you know what is more terrifying than demons and gods in this world?"

    "What?" Yu Yunhe was perplexed.

    "The human heart," dropped Lin Xun casually as he walked away.

 Chapter 1793: Killing Saint-Kings

    Chapter 1793: Killing Saint-Kings

    "Miss, they are heading out of the city, and they are likely to leave today,¡± reported a servant hurriedly.

    Lan Caiyi''s beautiful eyes narrowed as she said, "You are dismissed."

    <em>Swish! Swish!</em>

    The void fluctuated, and two figures emerged. One was an old man with a curly beard, and the other was a middle-aged man with a knife.

    The old man with a curly beard asked, "Miss, do you want us to act immediately?"

    Lan Caiyi nodded. "My two uncles, thank you for your help."

    "Let''s go!"

    The next moment, the old man with a curly beard and the middle-aged man with a knife disappeared.

    "Caiyi, who are those two?" Yu Yunzheng couldn''t help asking. Just now, when the two old men appeared, it was as if two sacred mountains had appeared out of thin air. The terrifying, invisible power oppressed him so much that he couldn''t breathe.

    "They are both elders of the Yunyan Breeze Sect, and they have the closest rtionship with my father. One is named Wei Chong, and the other is named Chai Feng. They are both Saint-Kings. With them on the mission, it will be a piece of cake to kill a rune founder at the Supreme Saint Stage.¡±

    When Lan Caiyi said this, Yu Yunzheng inhaled sharply.

    In the Great Yu World, Saint-Kings were already giant figures who could dominate the world. For example, in the Imperial Yu n, a Saint-King could serve as a deacon or elder and hold tremendous power!

    Lan Caiyi said, "Yunzheng, Yu Yunhe is nothing to be afraid of. What you have to be careful of are the other powerful people in the younger generation of your n. I suggest that you go back to the n now and start preparing for the npetition."

    Yu Yunzheng nodded and agreed immediately.

    Two elders of the Saint-King level of the Yunyan Breeze Sect were taking action to assassinate a dao rune founder within their own territory. There was no possibility of any idents.

    Yu Yunzheng reminded her, "Caiyi, you must not do anything to my wayward cousin."

    Lan Caiyi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know what I can and cannot do in this matter."

    ...

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Outside Yunyan City, the Grand Universe Ark emerged, carrying Lin Xun, Yu Yunhe, and Nan Qiu through the air.

    "Our n has lived on Jiuhua Sacred Mountain for generations. Not far from Jiuhua Sacred Mountain is thergest city in Great Yu World, Skyone City. After we arrive, if Brother Lin doesn''t mind, I will host you and Miss Nan Qiu to see the beautiful scenery of Skyone City."

    On the treasure ship, Yu Yunhe said all of this with a smile.

    "Okay," Nan Qiu readily agreed.

    Lin Xun''s eyes shifted, and he asked, "Young Master Yu, which sect is the most powerful in the Great Yu World?"

    "Star Jade Sword Pavilion," Yu Yunhe responded without hesitating. "This is the strongest sect in the Great Yu World, with countless sword cultivators and many powerful experts.

    "The second most powerful has to be the Rippling Water Talisman Sect. This sect is best at the art of runes. Master Mo, whom we have met, is from this sect."

    "The third is Alchemy Dao Sect..."

    Yu Yunhe talked freely as he knew all the forces in the world.

    Lin Xun said, "How about the Imperial Yu n? How is itpared with these sects?"

    Yu Yunhe''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot as he said, "Since the departure of Ancestor Qingyang, the power of our n has decreased significantlypared to before. Currently we are barelyparable to the Alchemy Dao Sect."

    After a pause, he showed a touch of confidence, "However, in terms of a strong foundation, in the entire Great Yu World, if the Imperial Yu n dared to im second ce, then no one would dare to im first ce!

    "Brother Lin, you probably don''t know that the name of the Great Yu World was named by my Yu n''s ancestor, Emperor Yu!"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be surprised. A big world was actually named after the Imperial Yu n!

    This was indeed extraordinary and incredible.

    After a little thought, Lin Xun made up his mind that when he left Great Yu World, he would find a favorable sect for Nan Qiu to practice in.

    Suddenly, an old voice sounded from outside the treasure ship, "Young Master Lin, please wait a moment!"

    "Stay here and don''t move."

    Lin Xun seemed to know what was about to happen. With a calm expression, he flew out of the Grand Universe Ark.

    In the far distance, the old man with a curly beard, Wei Chong, and the middle-aged man with a knife, Chai Feng, stood in the air. They were like two natural walls, blocking the way ahead.

    "Did Lan Caiyi ask you toe?" asked Lin Xun.

    Wei Chong showed a hint of surprise and said, "Yes, Miss Caiyi admires you very much and especially asked us toe and meet you."

    Chai Feng next to him said in a deep voice, "Let''s not beat around the bush. If you are willing to leave Yu Yunhe, no matter what conditions you put forward, Miss Caiyi will agree."

    On the ship, Yu Yunhe felt a pang in his heart. He was incredibly shocked and angry. <em>What a vicious bitch!</em>

    How could he not see that this was all aimed at him?

    Wei Chong took out a jade box and smiled kindly, "To show our sincerity, this Mysterious Glowing Jade Cloud Grass is a meeting gift for you."

    <em>Hiss!</em>

    Yu Yunhe inhaled sharply. Mysterious Glowing Jade Cloud Grass was a peerless divine medicine, priceless and extremely rare.

    Based on this, Yu Yunhe was more and more certain that Lan Caiyi and Yu Yunzheng were doing everything they could to deal with him!

    "What if I don''t agree?" Lin Xun asked.

    Wei Chong''s smile faded as he said, "Young Master is a smart man. You should know what choice is the wisest."

    Chai Feng added in a deep voice, "It''s not worth losing your life for a fool. I hope you will think twice about this."

    The two Saint-Kings were in the territory overseen by Yunyan Breeze Sect. Therefore, from the very beginning, they never took Lin Xun and Yu Yunhe seriously.

    The reason why they had started off so genially was because of Lan Caiyi''s instructions.

    At this moment, Lin Xun suddenly sighed and said, "I have already reminded Lan Caiyi that I was not interested in getting involved in these affairs, but now it seems that she is not willing to let me be.¡±

    Wei Chong and Chai Feng both looked indifferent and did not deny it.

    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong person,¡± stated Lin Xun in a low voice as he disappeared out of sight.

    The next moment, he appeared in front of Wei Chong and raised his fist.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In just a blink of an eye, Lin Xun seemed to have turned into another person. His previously restrained and seemingly ordinary aura burst out at this moment.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen this transformation with their own eyes, then they wouldn¡¯t have dared to believe that a person''s momentum could change so quickly. It was as if a most ordinary, unpolished piece of jade had instantly be a shining sun!

    Wei Chong''s eyes narrowed. He never thought that in such a situation, Lin Xun, a supreme Big Saint, would choose to fight against two Saint-Kings.

    This was simply too crazy of a decision!

    <em>Really overestimating one''s own abilities...</em>

    As soon as this thought came to Wei Chong''s mind, he immediately realized that something was wrong.<em> What a terrifying fist force!</em>

    Lin Xun''s punch was not only fast, but also filled with fierce, domineering, and earth-shaking dao fluctuations, which made Wei Chong choke on his own breath.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Almost subconsciously, Wei Chong pressed out with a palm.

    It was simply a palm print, but it was as powerful as the sky.

    Amidst the deafening roar, something that shocked Wei Chong appeared. His palm print that was filled with the power of his dao field was smashed into pieces by the punch as if it was made of mere paper.

    The terrifying fist force then swept him, and Wei Chong staggered back, coughing up blood from his lips. He screamed, "How is this possible?!"

    Not far away, Chai Feng trembled involuntarily, and his expression changed drastically.

    There was a huge gap between a supreme Big Saint and a Saint-King, which was like the difference between heaven and earth. From the ancient times to the present, very few people could break this gap and fight across realms.

    But now, Lin Xun had done it!

    Chai Feng could barely believe his own eyes.

    "Suppress!"

    With a cold voice, seventy-two Earth Deity Sword Mountains rushed out from Lin Xun, and the sword energy was fierce and vast.

    Wei Chong shrieked and attacked at his full strength, straining his cultivation of the Saint-King Stage to the extreme. The light around him rushed to the sky, and the sound of the dao roared.

    "Die!"

    Lin Xun''s expression was calm, and the seventy-two Earth Deity Sword Mountains smashed down. The world was covered with a white and brilliant sword energy.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    In just a moment, Wei Chong was submerged in it and was invaded by the dense sword energy that was like the raging sea. His flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    He struggled madly and screamed miserably, but it was useless. The sword energy that was like an ocean covered him and suppressed himpletely.

    In just a snap of a finger, his voice stopped abruptly and there were no more signs of movement.

    An elder of Yunyan Breeze Sect, the powerful Saint-King Wei Chong, had died at this moment!

    "No, this is impossible... This is impossible!" Chai Feng hollered,pletely overwhelmed. In just a short moment, a supreme Big Saint had smashed a Saint-King, who was famous all over the world, like a dead and rotten tree trunk!

    Who dared to believe this?

    When the two of them attacked, they had regarded this event as a trivial matter, thinking that they could solve it without any effort.

    Who would have thought that the prey that they hadpletely ignored was actually a monster that defied the heavens?!

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun did not dy and swiftly acted again. He shifted out of thin air and began attacking Chai Feng.

    Were Saint-Kings really all that? If his opponents weren¡¯t on the supreme path, then they were of no threat to him now.

    Ma Taizhen of Alchemy Dao Sect was quite powerful, but he was still easily defeated in the end.

    If someone believed that they could suppress Lin Xun simply by being in a higher realm than him, then they¡¯d find out they were horribly wrong.

    "Cut!"

    Chai Feng roared loudly, and the sword behind him suddenly swept out, evolving into a Great Dao Field. Sword energy ran wildly like a downpour.

    Storm de Realm!

    This was Chai Feng''s Great Dao Field. It was integrated with his sword power, and its killing aura was earth-shaking. In it, there was a vast sword energy in all directions.

    "Break!"

    Lin Xun had already had experience in fighting against Great Dao Fields, so he did not hesitate to take out the Broken de and use the Heavenly Yuan sh with all his strength.

    <em>Boom</em>!

    The brilliant edge whistled sharply, and Storm de Realm was torn open like a piece of rotten cloth.

    Then, the entire Great Dao Field exploded, causing the heavens and earth to tremble and clouds to copse in all directions.

    "This..."

    Chai Feng was so frightened that his soul almost came out. Great Dao Fields were terrifying, but his couldn''t even do anything to a supreme Big Saint.

    This was too shocking and defied all logic.

    Seeing that Lin Xun wasing to kill him, Chai Feng fled without hesitation. He was already scared out of his wits.

    Unfortunately, he was still a step toote. Since Lin Xun had taken action, how could he allow the enemy to leave alive?

    "No distance is too far!"

    He took a deep breath and drew a line in the air with his fingers.

    Hundreds of miles away, in the void, a vast finger force emerged, fiercely suppressive and full of killing intent. The void was like fragile ss, copsing and shattering.

    Chai Feng staggered and fell out. Before he could react, a bright broken de had already shed down at him.

    <em>Puff!</em>

    Blood rained.

    A head flew into the air.

 Chapter 1794: A Strong Wind Rises

    Chapter 1794: A Strong Wind Rises

    The field was dead silent.

    On the treasure ship, Yu Yunhe was dazed.

    Despite having seen how Lin Xun had dominated Ma Taizhen, it shocked him greatly that Lin Xun had just killed two Saint-Kings like chopping up vegetables.

    <em>Where exactly does this guye from?</em>

    <em>Even the top ten menaces on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings can¡¯t be as savage as him, right?</em>

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Just as Lin Xun was just about to collect the spoils of war, a dazzling firework suddenly shot out from Chai Feng¡¯s corpse, splitting the sky as it flew off.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s a message talisman used to call for help!¡± Yu Yunhe¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Obviously, Chai Feng had beente to make this call for help before he had gotten killed by Lin Xun.Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, then started sorting out the loot as if nothing had happened.

    Six Saint Treasures of varying quality were tossed to the No-Nonsense Bow¡¯s weapon spirit.

    An array of pill bottles and jars, dozens of divine herbs and materials, three hundred and sixty thousand dao crystals, and other misceneous items added up to a rather staggering value.

    From this, one could see how wealthy Saint-Kings were, given the fact that Lin Xun had only been able to earn over four hundred thousand dao crystals after intensivebor at Yunyan Treasure House.

    Rtively speaking, money was made faster through killing. One could even call it a highly profitable business.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shortly after, Lin Xun left the scene on the speedy Grand Universe Ark, not worrying one bit about possible retaliation from the Yunyan Breeze Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    At the Yunyan Breeze Sect.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    The message talisman flew into the sect in the form of a dazzling light streak.

    ¡°Sect Leader, bad news! Elder Wei Chong and Chai Feng have called for help!¡± resounded a panicked cry outside the grand hall.

    Quickly afterward, Sect Leader Lan Tianyu personally brought a group of experts and departed at full speed. They quickly arrived at the location of the battle.

    However, they were one step toote as Lin Xun had already left.

    ¡°Dead¡­¡± Lan Tianyu spotted the corpses of Wei Chong and Chai Feng after a brief scan. His heart sank, and his face was unsightly.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡± Lan Caiyi, who had followed along, shouted out in dismay, ¡°The enemy is only a supreme Big Saint! How could he possibly do this to the two senior uncles?¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± questioned Lan Tianyu with a livid face.

    Although the Yunyan Breeze Sect was a first-grade organization famous throughout the Great Yu World, they did not have too many Saint-Kings.

    And now, they had just lost two of those at once!

    How could Lan Tianyu not be furious? His heart was bleeding.

    Lan Caiyi¡¯s pretty face paled. She didn¡¯t dare to hide it anymore and told her father everything about Lin Xun.

    ¡°You idiot! That¡¯s a dao rune founder who is more powerful than even Master Mo, so he is not someone you can just go and offend!¡± Lan Tianyu¡¯s beard and hair flew in a fit of rage as a terrifying look shed in his eyes.

    Lan Caiyi shivered as anxiety filled her.

    ¡°Sect Leader, since it has already happened, the most urgent thing now is to chase after the culprit. They must not have fled far,¡± said an elder heavily.

    The others nodded in agreement with seething murderous intent.

    Two of their Saint-King elders had been murdered right in their Yunyan Breeze Sect¡¯s territory. This was not only a heavy loss, but also an utter humiliation. It would be a considerable blow to the sect¡¯s prestige if word of this spread.

    Lan Tianyu took a deep breath and made his decision, ¡°Pass my order: all of our elders presiding outside are to cooperate and search for the culprit!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd received the order and hastily retreated.

    After everyone else was gone, Lan Tianyu let out a long sigh. He knew that it was toote even if he deployed all of their force now.

    How could a dao rune founder capable of killing Saint-Kings be found so easily?

    Lan Tianyu didn¡¯t even need to guess to know how slim the chances of capturing the murderer were.

    Lan Caiyi gritted her teeth. ¡°Father, this happened because of me, I will bear all the responsibility.¡±

    <em>Bam!</em>

    Lan Tianyu pped his daughter, his expression gloomy. ¡°I¡¯ve really spoiled you too much. Return to the sect and go straight to the forbidden area behind the mountain. You shall not leave without my permission!¡±

    Lan Caiyi¡¯s cheek was red and swollen, and her lips were bleeding, but she knew very well that her father was doing this to protect her. If he had chosen to seriously pursue this matter, then her punishment would only be much more severe.

    She said in a low voice, ¡°Father, I must tell Yunzheng about this so that he can make preparations in advance.¡±

    Lan Tianyu¡¯s expression flickered, but in the end, he nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Just as Lan Tianyu had predicted, how could it be easy to catch someone in this big world when he really intended to leave?

    A dayter.

    Lin Xun left the Yunyan Breeze Sect¡¯s territory without any danger. Following Yu Yunhe¡¯s guidance, he headed toward the Jiuhua Sacred Mountain where the Imperial Yu n was located.

    Meanwhile, news of ¡®a mysterious dao rune founder whose skill dominates Grandmaster Mo¡¯s¡¯ rapidly circted around Yunyan City and became a sensation in every corner.

    The identity of this dao rune founder surnamed Lin also became a widely discussed topic.

    At the same time, news about the unfortunate death of two Saint-King elders also spread like a storm and raised an uproar.

    However, only a handful of people knew that the murderer was the mysterious dao rune master who was currently causing a sensation in the city.

    In this regard, Yunyan Breeze Sect was bitter, angry, and helpless. But what else could they do when the murderer had already made aplete getaway?

    Because of Lan Caiyi, Lan Tianyu¡¯s position as the sect leader was unstable. This father and daughter duo had been receiving a lot of criticism.

    After all, in a first-ss sect like the Yunyan Breeze Sect, Lan Tianyu was not the one who could call all the shots!

    After knowing about all this, Lan Caiyi was in immense anguish and self-reproach. If she had known of this oue, then she would have rather swallowed her anger than offended Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately, it was already toote to regret.

    The bad consequence was the price she had to pay for her action!

    ¡­¡­

    The Jiuhua Sacred Mountain was a renowned blessednd in the Great Yu World that had been inhabited by the Imperial Yu n for generations.

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve only just arrived home, and there¡¯s already a message from Caiyi? She really does care about me. Bring it to me quickly,¡± said Yu Yunzheng with a big smile in an opulent pce.

    He considered getting engaged to Lan Caiyi one of the wisest decisions he had ever made.

    Not only was Lan Caiyi beautiful and intelligent, but she also had a leader of a powerful sect as her father!

    For Yu Yunzheng, this was an empowering support that could give him a great deal of say in thepetition for the position of the next patriarch.

    ¡°Here it is, Young Master.¡± An old man respectfully presented a letter.

    After opening it and giving it a quick read, Yu Yunzheng¡¯s smile froze on his face. His pupils dted, and he was so shocked that he almost jumped up from his seat.

    ¡°Two Saint-Kings of the Yunyan Breeze Sect¡­were killed by that Lin kid¡­¡± A storm took over Yu Yunzheng¡¯s heart and also his face.

    If he hadn¡¯t known for sure that this letter was written by Lan Caiyi herself, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to believe the content.

    It was only after a long time that Yu Yunzheng calmed down a little and fell into deep thought.

    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t good. Now that that fool Yu Yunhe has gotten the support of such an expert, once he returns to the n, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to take the position of future patriarch from him¡­

    ¡°Caiyi was right in her letter, it is imperative that I join forces with others to eliminate Yu Yunhe first and ensure that the inheritance will not fall into his hands!¡±

    Thinking of this, Yu Yunzheng gritted his teeth and made a decision. ¡°Send a message to Yu Yunqiao, Yu Yunxing, Yu Yunlong¡­¡±

    He listed a dozen names in one breath and said, ¡°Tell them toe see me right away to discuss something important. Tell them that they must show up!¡±

    The old man received the order and hurriedly left.

    One incense stick of timeter.

    In the opulent golden pce, over a dozen men and women had gathered, looking outstanding in their luxurious clothes.

    These were all the leading figures of the Imperial Yu n¡¯s young generation. Each could be called a dragon and phoenix among cultivators, dazzling to the extreme.

    But to Yu Yunzheng, these rtives were his strong rivals for the position of future n head!

    ¡°Now that everyone is here, shouldn¡¯t you tell us what the big deal is, Third Brother?¡± asked a woman in a fiery red dress. She was Yu Yunyan, whose age ranked fifth in the young generation.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Third. Everyone¡¯s time is precious, so just say what you have to say,¡± agreed another person impatiently.

    This person was sitting like a dragon coiling in its territory. His brows were sparse and broad, his eyes were like lightning, and his aura was ferocious. He was Yu Yunlong, whose age was ranked second among the group.

    Yu Yunzheng suppressed the difort in his heart and coldly said, ¡°Please settle down, everyone. First Brother hasn¡¯t yet arrived.¡±

    <em>First Brother?</em>

    The gazes of the crowd flickered.

    Among the young generation of the Yu n, Yu Yunfeng was the oldest and was also the most prestigious and influential.

    However, his mother was only a concubine of his father, so his status was inferior to those present who were birthed by their fathers¡¯wful wives.

    ¡°Pardon myte arrival.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Yu Yunfeng strode into the grand hall. His figure was lofty and majestic, his face was resolute, and he had a threatening aura.

    No one got up from their seats to greet him.

    Unbothered by their reaction, Yu Yunfeng smiled and found himself a seat.

    ¡°Now, can you tell us what¡¯s going on, Old Third?¡± said Yu Yunlong.

    All eyes turned to Yu Yunzheng.

    Taking a deep breath, Yu Yunzheng said in a heavy tone, ¡°Everyone, thepetition will begin in less than ten days, I¡¯m sure you all are focusing on preparing for this. However, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something you have no idea about.

    ¡°Our Sixth Brother has gained the support of a formidable dao rune founder. Moreover, as he¡¯s rushing back to the n, he certainly will participate in thepetition should nothing unexpected happen.¡±

    The crowd was all stunned for a moment.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but snort, ¡°That fool has the guts to participate? Then let him. As long as he isn¡¯t scared of getting beaten up.¡±

    His remark earned augh from quite many people.

    Who in the n didn¡¯t know about Yu Yunhe? They all considered him an unworthy piece of trash who decorated himself to cover up his loser nature!

    Only Yu Yunfeng, who was the eldest brother, frowned. He thought these rtives were going overboard to directly call Yu Yunhe a fool.

    However, he was also aware his younger brother Yu Yunhe¡­was indeed too much of a yboy. Over all these years, Yu Yunhe had let the patriarch down so many times that thetter was about topletely give up on him.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Yu Yunzheng knocked on the table and coldly said, ¡°I may as well tell you that our Sixth Brother¡¯s new helper just killed two Saint-Kings!¡±

    The moment this news came out, the entire room was shocked into silence.

 Chapter 1795: Blocked Outside the Mountain Gate

    Chapter 1795: Blocked Outside the Mountain Gate

    Yu Yunzheng held nothing back as he told everyone everything that was going on with Yunyan City.

    After he finished, the entire hall grew dead quiet.

    Everyone was wearing a different expression. Some were shocked, some looked wary, and some were still dubious¡­

    Even Yu Yunfeng was stunned... <em>Did Sixth Brother realize how bad his situation was and decide to change for the better?</em>

    It was only after a long silence that someone sneered, ¡°He¡¯s ultimately an outsider. No matter how powerful he is, it¡¯s not like he can participate in our npetition.¡±

    Yu Yunzheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Sixth Brother is the legitimate son of the patriarch. As long as he participates in thepetition, he will be qualified to enter the Great Yu Secret Realm regardless of his result.

    ¡°And that fellow you all regard as an outsider is a dao rune founder that even Master Mo has admitted he is inferior to.

    ¡°With his help, the restrictive power that our first ancestor left in the Great Yu Secret Realm won¡¯t be a problem for Sixth Brother at all!¡±

    The atmosphere became somber.The npetition would begin in less than ten days. Yet, right at this juncture, the fool who they thought didn¡¯t have the guts to participate in it at all had unexpectedly disyed a tendency to.

    Moreover, he was also bringing along a powerful external support!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be rmed?

    While all of them were rivals, Yu Yunhe was still different. As the legitimate son of the patriarch and his wife, his bloodline was pure, so he held a special status.

    If he hadn¡¯t been behaving so poorly in the past, then he would have long been selected as the future patriarch, and this position wouldn¡¯t have been left vacant until now.

    Suddenly, someone spoke up, ¡°Are you telling us all this because you already have a n, Third Brother?¡±

    The question caused all eyes to fall on Yu Yunzheng.

    Yu Yunzheng frankly said, ¡°Sixth Brother isn¡¯t worth worrying about, but his aid is a potentially huge threat to every one of us here. What do you all think?¡±

    Many people nodded.

    Seeing this, Yu Yunzheng revealed his true intention, ¡°Therefore, I have summoned you for only one thing: to unite all of our strength and get rid of this helper!¡±

    Many eyes narrowed at this.

    Yu Yunzheng¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°Eliminating this person is equal to cutting off Sixth Brother¡¯s greatest reliance. We all know about our brother, he cannotpete with us with his abilities alone even if he participates in the npetition and enters the Great Yu Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, isn¡¯t this a bit too much?¡± Yu Yunfeng frowned.

    Yu Yunzheng said nonchntly, ¡°First Brother, I hope you know that we are dealing with an outsider and not Sixth Brother.¡±

    The others also chimed in, ¡°Yes, First Brother, he¡¯s only an outsider. He¡¯s simply looking to die if he dares to meddle in our n¡¯s affairs!¡±

    Yu Yunzheng instantly smiled, knowing that he had convinced them.

    Only Yu Yunfeng sighed in his heart.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster.

    A treasure ship shot across the blue sky.

    ¡°Brother Lin, over there is Jiuhua Sacred Mountain, where our first ancestor certified his Emperor dao on. Since then, our Yu n has inhabited this ce for all our generations.¡±

    On the Grand Universe Ark, Yu Yunhe emotionally pointed to the distance.

    All these years, he had been cultivating in the Alchemy Dao Sect in order to avoid the infighting among the n¡¯s youngsters. This was the first time he had returned in a long time.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes to look.

    A majestic mountain upied the distant horizon like a massive dragon. Steaming with divine splendor and shrouded in an auspicious aura, the mountain was simply magnificent.

    ¡°A great ce indeed.¡± Lin Xun controlled the treasure ship tond on the ground before Jiuhua Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯ll report your request to my father as soon as I see him. If Ancestor Qingyang is in the n, I¡¯m sure he will definitely meet you,¡± said Yu Yunhe as he led Lin Xun and Nan Qiu toward the mountain gate.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A figure emerged in front of the ancient and wide gate. It was a feather-d youth with an arrogant demeanor.

    ¡°Old Ninth?¡± Yu Yunhe frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You don¡¯t recognize your sixth brother anymore because I haven¡¯t returned to the n for some years?¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± The feather-d youth chuckled. ¡°Sixth Brother, everyone is very happy that you¡¯ve returned, but you know that the npetition will soon begin. At this juncture, all outsiders are prohibited from entering.¡±

    Yu Yunhe instantly understood that he was targeting Lin Xun!

    His face was grim. ¡°Old Ninth, if you still consider me your brother, then quickly make way, otherwise don¡¯t me your sixth brother for not giving you face.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you so mighty, Sixth Brother, being rude and demanding to your kin the first moment you show up after so many years?¡± A coldugh rang out.

    From the mountain gate, Yu Yunzheng, Yu Yunlong, and a host of leading figures of the Yu n¡¯s young generation came out in a line.

    <em>What a scene they¡¯re making!</em>

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s heart sank. The fact that so many people made an immediate appearance after he had only just arrived meant that the other party had obviously nned this beforehand!

    ¡°Third Brother, is this all your idea?¡± A furious Yu Yunhe gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Ninth Brother is right. We wee your return, but we don¡¯t wee the people around you,¡± said the second brother Yu Yunlong coldly.

    Yu Yunhe was seething with rage as he stressed his words, ¡°I want to see Father and report this to him. If he makes the same judgment, then I¡¯ll have nothing to say. But if this is only a decision you guys make privately, then I, Yu Yunhe, shall not let this matter rest!¡±

    There was a moment of silence in the arena.

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s father was the current leader of the Yu n. If word of this got to him, then no one could predict what the consequences might be.

    ¡°Sixth Brother, you¡¯re not thinking clearly!¡± bellowed Yu Yunzheng who proceeded to reprimand him coldly. ¡°Are you not aware that the guy surnamed Lin beside you just brutally murdered two high-ranking elders of the Yunyan Breeze Sect a few days ago?

    ¡°They¡¯ve already announced a wanted notice on him, and this kind of vicious criminal can be executed by anyone, but you still n to bring him into the n. Simply unbelievable!¡±

    His words resounded powerfully.

    However, the mention of this matterpletely triggered Yu Yunhe. His eyes became bloodshot, and he bristled with anger.

    ¡°Stop your bullshit, Old Third! You and that despicable wretch Lan Caiyi joined hands to get rid of me outside Yunyan City, so you persuaded those two old bastards of the Yunyan Breeze Sect to do that. If Brother Lin hadn¡¯t been so righteous to help me, then I wouldn¡¯t have been able to return alive!¡±

    The area became restless as the expressions of the Yu n¡¯s youngsters shifted. Yu Yunzheng had never said a word about this, so it caught everyone off guard.

    It was worth mentioning that the Yu n could tolerate infighting, but they would never permit them to kill each other.

    If Yu Yunhe¡¯s im was true, then Yu Yunzheng¡¯s action was tantamount to crossing the n¡¯s bottom line!

    Yu Yunzheng was confounded, simply not expecting that Yu Yunhe, who he considered an idiot, would bite back at this time. He was so mad that he gritted his teeth and took a good moment to react.

    ¡°Presumptuous! Don¡¯t you dare nder me, Old Sixth!¡± roared Yu Yunzheng. ¡°Those two elders of the Yunyan Breeze Sect only wanted to deal with that brat surnamed Lin beside you, it doesn¡¯t have the slightest thing to do with you at all!¡±

    Yu Yunhe scoffed, ¡°Really? How do you know so much about the matters of the Yunyan Breeze Sect, then? What¡¯s more, when I left Yunyan City, you saw with your own eyes that I was traveling with Brother Lin. I was intercepted by those two fossils soon after and they clearly wanted to kill me, and you say that I wasn¡¯t their target? Who¡¯d believe you?¡±

    Yu Yunzheng was stumped and furious.

    The others were also taken aback. Was this still that uneducated and unambitious piece of trash they knew?

    In the past, Yu Yunhe had always acted like a mouse seeing a cat when he had encountered them, never daring to talk back to them at all.

    But now, not only was he not acting like a coward at all, but he was also disying an unprecedented unyielding altitude. This waspletely unexpected to them.

    Lin Xun watched this without feeling surprised at all.

    While it looked like the fuss was about him, in reality, these youngsters were only using him to attack Yu Yunhe!

    ¡°It seems that my appearance makes them feel threatened¡­¡± pondered Lin Xun.

    He didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that Lan Caiyi had sent a message to Yu Yunzheng and told him about the death of Wei Chong and Chai Feng.

    Then, Yu Yunzheng, knowing the situation wasn¡¯t good, had made an immediate decision to gather the others to join hands, resulting in what was unfolding right now.

    ¡°Nan Qiu, stick close to meter,¡± transmitted Lin Xun.

    Nan Qiu¡¯s heart tightened, and she nodded imperceptibly.

    ¡°Old Sixth, looks like you¡¯ve been so blinded by this Lin brat that you can¡¯t see clearly anymore. In that case, as your older brother, I¡¯ll do you a favor by ridding you of him first, and then we can have a good chat to inform you of the reality!¡± Yu Yunzheng¡¯s expression was chilling, his voice callous.

    ¡°You still want to continue with this fad?¡± Yu Yunhe couldn¡¯t contain his anger.

    <em>Is there even a need to ask?</em>

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. Yu Yunhe was still green after all. Since the other party had made such a scene, how could they possibly stop so easily?

    ¡°Childish!¡± Yu Yunzheng sneered and swung his hand.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    A group of experts rushed out. There were both men and women, all of whom had a shockingly powerful aura. Quite a few of them were even Saint-Kings.

    Yu Yunhe froze in shock. Many of these people were his elders, holding different important positions in the Yu n!

    ¡°So, you guys have everything well arranged¡­¡± Yu Yunhe only felt that his lungs were about to explode with fury. Did these nsmen treat him as amb to be ughtered?

    ¡°Surnamed Lin, are you going to surrender or are you going to make us make you?¡± Yu Yunzheng¡¯s gaze was icy cold as it locked onto Lin Xun.

    The others also disyed hostility.

    Lin Xun looked indifferent, his eyes deep as he said, ¡°From the looks of it, you guys definitely won¡¯t let me leave even if I want to.¡±

    Yu Yunzheng was unperturbed. ¡°You killed two elders of the Yunyan Breeze Sect and hoodwinked my sixth brother. Since you obviously harbor evil intentions, how can we let a murderer like you leave?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking nonsense with him? Hurry up and kill him,¡± urged Yu Yunlong impatiently.

    Lin Xun looked up at the lofty Jiuhua Sacred Mountain and suddenly smiled, a smile that was devoid of emotion.

    This was the Imperial Yu n and its grand entrance, but none of its big figures had even shown up once.

    Did this mean that they were also acquiescing or even condoning what was happening here?

    ¡°You want to attack him? Over my dead body!¡±

    It was also at this moment that Yu Yunhe, taken over by anxiety and rage, let out a roar and blocked in front of Lin Xun without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1796: Red Blood as the Background, White Bones as the Pathway

    Chapter 1796: Red Blood as the Background, White Bones as the Pathway

    Lin Xun had a token from de Emperor Qingyang on him, but it was useless at this point.

    Yu Yunhe was the son of the Yu n¡¯s patriarch, but even he hadn¡¯t been able to stop Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group, so the token was destined to be of little use.

    The purpose of Lin Xuning here was to meet an old acquaintance, who was precisely de Emperor Qingyang, to find out about some things.

    But obviously, he couldn¡¯t even leave now if he wanted to.

    The only thing that surprised him was the fact that Yu Yunhe hadn¡¯t hesitated at all to stand in front of him and protect him in this tense situation.

    It touched his heart a little.

    At the same time, Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group was also caught off guard, scared that they would hurt Yu Yunhe if they attacked Lin Xun.

    <em>What¡¯s wrong with the fool? Why is he risking his life for the sake of an outsider?</em>

    The scene froze into a deadlock.¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m sure my father and the other elders won¡¯t tolerate this kind of thing if they knew about it.¡± Yu Yunhe felt guilty.

    He believed that he had gotten Lin Xun involved in his mess.

    ¡°Your father¡­?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Perhaps so, Young Master Yu. Like you, I was once the next in line for the position of my n¡¯s leader and was targeted by my nsmen from the side branches. Many of them even wanted to kill me... Do you know what I did?¡±

    Yu Yunhe was stunned.

    Not waiting for an answer, Lin Xun continued, ¡°I killed them, as that was the only way to establish my authority and clear the obstacles blocking my way.¡±

    Yu Yunhe gasped, his expressionplicated.

    Lin Xun was indifferent. ¡°Of course, since your n prohibits the members from killing each other, there are only two paths left for you to choose from.¡±

    Yu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are they?¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°The first option is to give up that position and leave now.¡±

    The moment these words dropped, the expressions of Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group flickered. If that was the case, then they really wouldn¡¯t have to rack their brains and go to the trouble to target Yu Yunhe.

    Meanwhile, Yu Yunhe¡¯s face had clouded over as he experienced an inner struggle.

    Only after a long time did he take a deep breath and say, ¡°I have always been treated as a useless idiot, being constantly shamed and criticized. All of that has been a bitter pill to swallow, and I don¡¯t want to have to taste it anymore.¡±

    Saying that, he revealed a look of determination as he looked at Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group and gritted his teeth. ¡°Look at them. They are my nsmen, yet they arepletely disregarding me. They even want to block this mountain gate!¡±

    There was endless anger in his voice. ¡°If I let the position of the n¡¯s future leader fall into their hands, then I will never forgive myself!¡±

    Hearing this, the faces of Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group darkened.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°That leaves you with only one option.¡±

    He waved his sleeve.

    Yu Yunhe, who was standing in front of him, was wrapped by an ineluctable force that pulled him to the side.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡­¡± Yu Yunhe was stunned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see, they won¡¯t let an evil criminal like me leave, so I may as well take this opportunity to help you clear some obstacles!¡± Lin Xun concluded with a faint smile, ¡°Look after Nan Qiu for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s some big words,¡± snorted Yu Yunzheng, who then shouted his order. ¡°Attack!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Yu n experts that had long been waiting immediately jumped into action.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Execute him!¡±

    Their shouts thundered through the ten directions.

    This group of experts were obviously carefully arranged by Yu Yunzheng, led by nine Saint-Kings with the rest being supreme Big Saints.

    As soon as they struck out, the whole area trembled and dimmed.

    Yu Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Old Third, isn¡¯t it a bit of an overkill to use this lineup on a mere supreme Big Saint?¡±

    ¡°We must seed at one stroke, so there¡¯s no room for slip-ups,¡± said Yu Yunzheng expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this bastard killed two Saint-King elders of the Yunyan Breeze Sect. He must not be underestimated.¡±

    The Yu n experts participating in this were all their supporters.

    As a matter of fact, in an ancient n like the Yu n, every young leading figure would have their own affiliated force, and it was by virtue of these supporters that they couldpete for authority in their n.

    A person like Yu Yunzheng had quite a sizable support within the n. On top of that, he even sought to marry Lan Caiyi in order to gain powerful external support and further expand his own force.

    The sole purpose was topete for the position of the next n head!

    This was also the case for the other young nsmen here.

    Yu Yunyan, d in a fiery red dress, snorted in contempt, ¡°I¡¯d actually like to see how he, a supreme Big Saint, can kill a Saint-King.¡±

    Even now, she still refused to believe that such a ridiculous thing could be possible in this world.

    There were more than a few people present who shared the same thought.

    ¡­¡­

    While they chatted, the battle had long since erupted.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    There were blinding rains of light as the treasures exploded with might.

    How horrifying was it when a group of Saint-Kings attacked together?

    Law Power crisscrossed in the whole sky, transforming into phenomena so matchless and brilliant that they drowned out heaven and earth.

    Any other supreme Big Saint would have been scared to death when faced with this.

    Lin Xun, however, did not retreat and instead even headed straight into the bombardment.

    He looked nimble and ethereal with dao light streaming around him. As he wielded the Abi Sword with one hand and the Yuantu Sword with the other, his qi boiled and rumbled like a chaotic furnace.

    Even in the fight with Ma Taizhen, Lin Xun had been able to suppress the other party without resorting to any treasure.

    When he had subdued Saint-Kings Wei Chong and Chai Feng, he had only used the Broken de to conclude the battle in just moments.

    Now that Lin Xun was using both the Abi and Yuantu Swords, it was obvious that he had no intention to hold back from the very start!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    A silver dao sword speedily approached while enacting the Law Power of a Dao Field. It was as if a boundless canopy was dropping down in the form of dense, nging sword qi.

    Lin Xun swung the Abi Sword, which seemed to reflect hell on earth as it collided with the sword qi canopy with a deafening noise and tore thetter apart.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The silver dao sword was knocked flying and exploded to pieces in the air.

    The Saint-King who controlled it instantly coughed up blood with a horrified expression. However, before he could react, the Abi Sword came crashing down on him like an opening door to hell.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Blood sshed in a waterfall.

    This Saint-King of the Imperial Yu n died at once, his corpse turning into ashes after being swept at by the Abi Sword.

    There was amotion in the area as shocked cries rang out.

    The Yu n youngsters who had been extremely skeptical of Lin Xun¡¯sbat power all froze and gawked in disbelief.

    <em>He killed a Saint-King with a single strike?</em>

    Yu Yunzheng gasped. Since he hadn¡¯t witnessed with his own eyes how Lin Xun had killed Wei Chong and Chai Feng, he had also been one of the skeptics.

    But now, it seemed that the rumor was true!

    This fellow who had appeared out of nowhere actually possessed heaven-defying power, capable of killing Saint-Kings at a lower cultivation power!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The battle still went on with Lin Xun shuttling left and right, back and forth. His two swords surging with auras that covered the sky, and his momentum was unstoppable.

    <em>Poof poof poof¡­</em>

    Under his matchless sword qi, every Big Saint opponent in the way received an immediate death like a chicken being ughtered. Their heads rolled down with scarlet blood flying.

    The sight was shockingly gory!

    ¡°NOOO!¡±

    Only a few moments had passed when another Saint-King let out a horrified shriek, and then, he was split in half from head to toe.

    His horrifying death sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°How¡­can he¡­he¡­¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡±

    In front of the mountain gate, Yu Yunzheng, Yu Yunlong, and the rest of the Yu n¡¯s youngsters could no longer maintainposure as their faces all changed color.

    They had thought assembling such a lineup just to deal with Lin Xun was making a mountain out of a molehill.

    Only now did they finally deeply realize how terrifying he was.

    It was already impressive that a supreme Big Saint was able to fight against Saint-Kings in spite of the whole one-stage gap in cultivation.

    Not only did Lin Xun manage to do this, but he had also made the two Saint-Kings, who had mastered their Great Dao Field power, look weak by killing them in a crushing fashion.

    Their deaths were nothing less than a great terror that enveloped the hearts of Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group.

    They shivered uncontrobly while being rooted on the spot in shock like y statues.

    They had truly not expected this, at all!

    The region quaked as a ceaseless rain of blood dyed the entire field. Cries of misery, terror, and despair echoed one after another.

    At the moment, Lin Xun was domineering and invincible. His peerlessness became the only ent in this heaven and earth.

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s lips trembled as he opened his mouth, trying to say something.

    Nan Qiu said quietly, ¡°In our tribe, there is an ancient saying, ¡®The road to supreme power is shrouded with blood and paved with corpses.¡¯ Brother Lin is helping you. If you try to stop him now, you will only let him down immensely.¡±

    Yu Yunhe was stunned into silence.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A shocking tremor ran through the battlefield.

    The breastte of a Saint-King was shattered, followed by his entire body being crushed into a gory mess by Lin Xun¡¯s unrivaled sword qi.

    The battle had only just started, but this was already the fifth Saint-King that had been put to death!

    Yu Yunzheng¡¯s crowd hadpletely lost their minds, their emotions spiraling out of control. They were a group of ants in a hot pan, utterly terrified and confused.

    This ce was the main entrance of their Yu n.

    But now, it had be a stage of endless bloodshed and deaths!

    ¡°Quick, go call the seniors!¡± roared Yu Yunzheng.

    The situation had reached a point of extreme severity. If they did nothing to stop it, then the tragic consequences would be as good as their doom even if they all survived Lin Xun''s killing in the end.

    Soon after, however, someone reported back in panic, ¡°Someone activated the protective formation on the mountain! It¡¯s impossible to transmit messages back to the n.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The news was like a bolt from the blue, striking Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group dumb.

    <em>How could this happen?</em>

    <em>Why has the n Protective Formation been turned on?! Why can¡¯t any messages be sent back?!</em>

    The distant field rumbled as the bloody battle carried on, but the number of enemies surrounding Lin Xun had steadily decreased.

    The ground was riddled with pools of blood and quite a number of corpses!

    ¡°Retreat to the gate! The seniors won¡¯t sit by and watch us getting killed by an outsider!¡± screamed Yu Yunzheng with bulging eyes.

    He took the lead and went toward the main gate. The others, who had long been disoriented by shock, hastily followed suit.

    Even the experts fighting Lin Xun panicked and fled from the battle in fear, not daring to confront him any longer.

    ¡°Do you want me to go after them?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were bottomless as he turned to Yu Yunhe in the distance.

    At his feet was a river of blood and piles of corpses. Bright red beads of blood trickled down from the Abi and Yuantu Swords.

    He was like a demonic god dominating the human world!

 Chapter 1797: Sagacious Yu Bikong

    Chapter 1797: Sagacious Yu Bikong

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s heart trembled as he met Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    He looked at the blood and flesh all over the ground and fiercely clenched his jaws. ¡°Brother Lin, you fought so that I can have an opportunity. No matter what the consequences will be, I swear to keep you safe with my life!¡±

    His voice was resolute.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun shot toward the mountain gate without looking back.

    ¡­¡­

    On Jiuhua Sacred Mountain, in front of a huge tform surrounded by drifting haze, there was a huge light screen that broadcast what was happening outside the mountain gate.

    ¡°Patriarch, why did you activate the n Protective Formation?¡±

    ¡°Those juniors are still out there!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch¡­¡±A group of high-ranking figures of the Yu n had gathered on the tform, all of them fidgeting around with shocked and angry expressions.

    Their eyes were all bloodshot after watching the gruesome ughter outside the mountain gate.

    ¡°Why did you all say nothing earlier to stop those juniors when they carried out an ambush at the entrance?¡± said Yu Bikong indifferently with his hands crossed behind his back, his gaze deep.

    He was tall and majestic. With beard and hair like ink and d in a blue robe, he exuded an oppressing might by just standing there casually.

    He was the current head of the Yu n, Yu Yunhe¡¯s father, a figure of great talent and preeminent authority.

    The expressions of the Yu n¡¯s seniors froze upon Yu Bikong¡¯s question. How could they have predicted that an unknown young man would be so powerful and savage in battle?

    Yu Bikong¡¯s voice was heavy, ¡°This is the first time that my ipetent son has returned in so long, yet those juniors blocked him outside the n. I, his father, haven¡¯t even said anything yet, and yet you all can¡¯t sit still?¡±

    An gray-haired elder anxiously defended them, ¡°Patriarch, as you could see, the juniors weren¡¯t trying to stop Yunhe from returning home, they were targeting that outsider!¡±

    The others also nodded.

    Yu Bikong¡¯s lips curled up with a hint of mockery. ¡°Quit ying dumb, everyone. With the npetition beginning soon, do you think I have no idea about the sordid things you have done just for the sake of the future n head position?¡±

    Hearing this, the elders instantly looked ufortable.

    Yu Bikong turned around suddenly, his eyes like zapping electricity with a horrifying might as he coldly scanned the crowd and said:

    ¡°But you should never be <em>this</em> underhanded! Even if my son is a waste, he should not be bullied like this, otherwise, what will people make of me, his father?¡±

    His voice was thunderous, echoing through the clouds shrouding the mountain top.

    A personage with extremely high seniority took a deep breath and said, ¡°Patriarch, we have indeed done wrong in this matter with Yunhe, and we will give you an exnation.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But our current problem is that an outsider just brutally murdered many nsmen right before our gate. How can this be tolerated?¡±

    The others quickly nodded in agreement, gritting their teeth with hatred as they desperately wanted Lin Xun dead.

    Yu Bikong suddenly said, ¡°Do you know why I activated the n Protective Formation?¡±

    Everyone was stunned as this question came back.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that that outsider can threaten the safety of our n, Patriarch?¡±

    Yu Bikong¡¯s expression was frosty. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t want you all to interfere. Even if Yunhe hadn¡¯t brought this person here, leading to him killing those idiots, then I would do it myself before the npetition and spare myself from having to deal with their despicable and shameless actions ever again.¡±

    His remark was like a bone-chilling knife, making the blood of the people run cold.

    Only now did they realize that Yu Bikong had prepared a butcher knife long ago, but before he could use it, an outsider had appeared and helped him eliminate some of his targets.

    ¡°You probably are dissatisfied with me, wondering about how a waste like my son can possibly qualify topete for the position of the next n head.¡±

    Yu Bikong¡¯s gaze returned to the light screen. On it, Yu Yunhe and Lin Xun were striding up the steps, chasing after their fleeing opponents.

    No one noticed the touch of relief shing in the depths of Yu Bikong¡¯s eyes when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Unfortunately, you never knew that Yunhe has never wanted to be the next patriarch. He dislikes infighting with the other juniors. And yet, you¡¯ve always seen him as a thorn in your side and resorted to every means possible to besmirch him.

    ¡°Do you guys think that an uneducated, unruly yboy can be the first in the n¡¯s young generation to be a supreme Big Saint?¡±

    As his frustrated voice echoed through the field, the atmosphere was dead quiet, and everyone¡¯s expression flickered dimly.

    ¡°This is happening because you forced his hands.¡± Yu Bikong¡¯s voice grew ice-cold. ¡°But then again, I actually have to thank you all. If it wasn¡¯t for you making efforts to bully him all these years, how would my child even think of returning to take part in the uingpetition?¡±

    The crowd¡¯splexion became even more unsightly.

    A muddy, old voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Bikong, too many people have died today. This is where it should stop!¡±

    It lifted everyone¡¯s spirits. <em>Ancestor Xuelin!</em>

    A bony, gray-d figure then appeared out of thin air. The old man had hollow eyes and looked unremarkable.

    But everyone present bowed and saluted.

    Yu Xuelin!

    He was an ancestor figure of the Imperial Yu n who had secluded himself for ages. ording to seniority, Yu Bikong had to respectfully address him as ¡®n uncle.¡¯

    Yu Bikong frowned, and after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Good.¡±

    As soon as he gave the order, the protective formation covering Jiuhua Sacred Mountain was deactivated.

    This allowed everyone to breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Third Brother, go bring Yunhe and the others over,¡± ordered Yu Bikong.

    ¡°Alright.¡± A brocade-robed, middle-aged man stepped out before teleporting away.

    ¡­¡­

    Before the mountain path.

    Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group were panic-stricken, their faces all wearing desperate expressions.

    One of them roared, ¡°Old Sixth, do you really want to kill us all?¡±

    A distance behind them, Yu Yunhe, striding shoulder to shoulder with Lin Xun, indifferently said, ¡°You brought this on yourselves.¡±

    Lin Xun was just about to make a move when ¨C

    <em>tter~</em>

    The n Protective Formation covering the mountain path fluctuated violently and vanished.

    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Yu Yunzheng¡¯s group looked like they had found life at death¡¯s door, and they were so excited that they almost burst into tears as they ran in fear.

    ¡°Yunhe, tell your friend to stop.¡± A burly figure appeared from thin air noter than the grand formation disappeared.

    ¡°Third Uncle?¡± Yu Yunhe was stunned as the burly man was none other than his third uncle, Yu Biyuan, who had the best rtionship with his father in the n.

    Yu Biyuan chuckled, his voice thick, ¡°Your father and I have seen everything. You did well.¡±

    He then turned to Lin Xun, an odd look shing through his face. ¡°Little friend, do you dare to walk with me?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t a dragon¡¯sir, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Yu Biyuan burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯ve made a great friend, Yunhe. Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t make your father wait.¡±

    He turned around and led the way.

    At the same time, Yu Yunhe transmitted, ¡°Brother Lin, rest assured that I, Yu Yunhe, will protect you even if I have to risk my life!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Soon, the group arrived at the tform at the top of the huge mountain, where Yu Bikong and a group of the Yu n¡¯s high-ranking personnel were waiting.

    Yu Yunzheng, Yu Yunlong, and the other seniors were also present. When they saw Lin Xun, the hatred in their hearts was so intense that they clenched their jaws tightly.

    ¡°Elders, it¡¯s that bastard who brutally murdered our nsmen right before our gate!¡± someone screamed, and many chimed in to agree.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe the patriarch will give everyone a satisfactory exnation,¡± said an old man coldly.

    ¡°Father!¡± Yu Yunhe looked at Yu Bikong, wanting to say something.

    Yu Bikong looked delighted as he reassured his son, ¡°As long as you are back. I¡¯ve seen everything that just happened. Your father definitely won¡¯t let you be wronged.¡±

    A warm stream flowed through Yu Yunhe¡¯s heart, and he responded with a muffled ¡®Yes.¡¯

    ¡°Yunhe¡¯s grievances aside, Patriarch, now that the murderer is right in front of us, how do you intend to punish him?¡± A bigwig stepped forward with a somber expression.

    Before Yu Bikong could speak, someone else jumped ahead, ¡°He must be executed, of course! His hands are stained with the blood of our nsmen. If he gets to live, how can our hatred and resentment be resolved?¡±

    Other seniors also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right, if we let him off, how will our fellow cultivators in the Great Yu World take us seriously in the future?¡±

    They apparently hated Lin Xun¡¯s guts, believing that without him, a waste like Yu Yunhe wouldn¡¯t have been anything to worry about, and such a bloody event would never have happened.

    At this moment, Lin Xun had be public enemy number one with all the fingers pointing at him.

    His expression was calm as though he had turned a blind eye to it all. From the moment he had made his move, he had already expected this oue.

    ¡°Father, if it wasn¡¯t for Brother Lin, your son wouldn¡¯t have been able to return to the n at all! I won¡¯t agree to him being punished because of this!¡± shouted an anxious Yu Yunhe.

    An elder instantly chided, ¡°Yunhe, your friend murdered our nsmen and you¡¯re defending him? Simply outrageous!¡±

    Yu Bikong, however, nonchntly pointed at Lin Xun and said, ¡°He was acting under my orders to use this opportunity to eradicate some of the scum from our n. If you want to me someone, then juste at me.¡±

    Yu Yunhe was dumbfounded, then he immediately understood. He was ecstatic, knowing that his father was protecting Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was stunned as well, inwardlymenting that if Yu Yunhe just had thirty percent of his father¡¯s wisdom, then he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed into such a situation.

    Meanwhile, the other elders¡¯ faces sank upon Yu Bikong¡¯s deration. They were not stupid, so how could they not see that the n head was clearly trying to protect Lin Xun?

    But under this circumstance, they were powerless to refute him.

    Lin Xun had indeed killed many people, but who could say anything if he had been acting under Yu Bikong¡¯s banner?

    Unless they dared to openly oppose the patriarch!

    All the Yu n¡¯s bigwigs were suffocated by fury as none of them had expected such a trick move from Yu Bikong.

    Even Yu Yunzheng and the other youngsters were stupefied... The patriarch was using an outsider¡¯s hand to eliminate them as¡­scum?

    How did they be scum?

    They only needed to move their brains a little to know that this was only an excuse.

    As such, they realized that the patriarch was determined to protect Lin Xun this time!

 Chapter 1798: All Knees On the Ground

    Chapter 1798: All Knees On the Ground

    Yu Bikong¡¯s words had been said with utter nonchnce, but his method was shrewd.

    Everyone was rendered speechless.

    Right at this moment, the n¡¯s ancestor Yu Xuelin snorted, ¡°Simply nonsense. As the head of the n, how will you convince everyone to follow your lead when you are defending an enemy who killed our nsmen?¡±

    ¡°Precisely!¡± The energized elders took this opportunity to say, ¡°We just can¡¯t ept this matter being settled in this way!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t ept?¡± Yu Bikong swept his eyes over the crowd and uttered, ¡°Then endure!¡±

    All the old faces present sank in rage.

    Yu Bikong remained indifferent, ¡°As long as I¡¯m still the head of the Yu n, I¡¯m naturally in charge of all our matters.¡±

    ¡°Impertinent!¡± Yu Xuelin¡¯s beard red in anger. How could he not hear that Yu Bikong was indirectly criticizing him? He took a deep breath, his expression gloomy. ¡°Bikong, are you really so bent on having your way?¡±

    The atmosphere grew tense and oppressive all of the sudden.Yu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.

    Faced with the criticism of so many high-ranking figures, the pressure his father was under right now had to be unimaginable!

    Yu Bikong¡¯s brows gradually furrowed as he heavily asked, ¡°n Uncle, are you questioning my ability as the n head?¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Yu Xuelin was so furious that his face became livid. ¡°Everyone, now that you have all seen how stupid Bikong is acting, I suggest he be stripped of his position as the patriarch.¡±

    The moment these words came out, the entire field was appalled.

    The eyes of the Yu n¡¯s bigwigs flickered. Some were astonished, some were ted, and some were rejoicing in Yu Bikong¡¯s misery.

    Even Lin Xun had not expected the old man to be so ruthless.

    However, Yu Bikong was unfazed. ¡®¡®Want to abolish me? Simple. As long as more than half of the thirteen n uncles agree to it, then I, Yu Bikong, will immediately step down.¡±

    Yu Xuelin suddenly revealed an ominous smile. ¡°This is what you said, Bikong.¡±

    While Yu Bikong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t fluctuate, his heart jumped with a bad premonition. <em>Don¡¯t tell me the old fogey has something nned?</em>

    Sure enough, Yu Xuelin proceeded to dere thunderously, ¡°Everyone, you have all seen what Bikong has done. It¡¯s time to make a statement!¡±

    Everyone present was shocked. Anyone who wasn¡¯t an idiot realized that Yu Xuelin had nned this!

    The seniors wore different expressions as they rapidly calcted in their minds.

    This had happened all too sudden. No one had imagined that what was originally a trial against an outsider would be used by Yu Xuelin to seize the position of n head from Yu Bikong.

    This was simply earth-shaking as it would change the situation of their npletely!

    ¡°Bikong, you have disappointed us. I agree with Xuelin¡¯s suggestion.¡± A divine rainbow appeared out of thin air and transformed into a short, rotund old man.

    Immediately following, one person appeared after another, all of whom were reclusive old ancestors of the Yu n.

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°I also agree.¡±

    The atmosphere in the area became increasingly oppressive, to the point that the air thickened.

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s face changed drastically. His hands and feet went cold as he shouted furiously in his heart, <em>¡°This is a conspiracy! A well-prepared conspiracy!¡±</em>

    Lin Xun watched it with cold eyes, but inwardly, he alsomented the abrupt turn of events.

    As for himself, it was merely by coincidence that he had served as a trigger in this.

    ¡°I also agree.¡±

    When the seventh ancestor figure appeared and announced his stand, the atmosphere became simr to a volcano that erupted after being suppressed for a long time.

    Some elders could no longer repress their inner joy andughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s over for you, Yu Bikong. From this moment onward, you¡¯re no longer the patriarch!¡±

    ording to the rules, as long as over half of the thirteen n elders agreed, Yu Bikong would lose his position.

    And now, such a thing hade true!

    The field was restless. The Yu n¡¯s bigwigs disyed different things on their faces: incredulous, overjoyed, and smirks of schadenfreude.

    Someone voiced their emotion out with a sneer, ¡°Losing your position as the n head for the sake of an insignificant outsider, s¡­ Is it even worth it, Yu Bikong?¡±

    Even Yu Yunzheng and the juniors felt like they were dreaming at this moment. <em>You can take away the position of n leader just like that?</em>

    <em>Sure enough, ginger gets spicier as it gets older!</em>

    ¡°This is a conspiracy!¡± roared Yu Yunhe angrily.

    Yu Bikong patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s important to remain calm in every major event, Yunhe. It¡¯s not yet decided, so do not lose your mind over it.¡±

    ¡°Father¡­¡± Yu Yunhe¡¯s eyes reddened.

    He felt like all of this had happened because of him, and it filled him with immense guilt.

    ¡°Bikong, what else do you have to say now?¡± Yu Xuelin looked triumphant as his expression carried a hint of arrogance.

    This invisible battle hade to an end.

    And he, Yu Xuelin, was the ultimate winner.

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that you would involve yourselves in such a corrupt n. So it seems, not only can¡¯t you tolerate my son¡¯s participation in the race to decide the future patriarch, but you clearly have also long felt unwilling to have me lead the n,¡± sighed Yu Bikong.

    Yu Biyuan¡¯s group were standing near him. As his most capable support, they were all anxious and furious to see him suddenly being plotted against like this.

    ¡°Heh, your problem can be discussedter. Right now, it¡¯s time to settle this outsider,¡±ughed Yu Xuelin as he turned to the distant Lin Xun.

    Everyone else also looked over, their expressions cold.

    <em>Now that this young man has lost Yu Bikong¡¯s protection, what else does he have to escape death?</em>

    The group of juniors even mored, ¡°Ancestor, kill him!¡±

    ¡°You dare!?¡± Yu Yunhe rushed up, his eyes bloodshot as though he had gone mad. ¡°If you want to deal with my friend, then you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡±

    It was only that, in the eyes of the others, his behavior appeared powerless and absurd.

    Since the situation was as good as settled, what else could a disempowered Yu Yunhe do?

    ¡°Yunhe, even you can¡¯t escape the me for what happened today. We¡¯ll settle it with you and your father after I execute this criminal¡± Yu Xuelin waved his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A terrifying force swept out toward Lin Xun.

    <em>Quasi-Emperor Stage!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became focused, but his expression remained calm. He didn¡¯t even make a move and just quietly watched.

    <em>Pa!</em>

    A crisp p sounded.

    Lin Xun stood still, unharmed.

    Before him, however, Yu Xuelin seemed to be viciously knocked by an invisible p as his old face became red and swollen, and his hair disheveled.

    Seeing him stagger and almost fall on the ground, everyone could imagine how great the force was!

    The entire field was stunned, eyes and mouth agape in disbelief. What had just happened?

    A mighty ancestor of the Imperial Yu n, a quasi-Emperor expert who had long be famous in the Great Yu World, was pped in the face while attacking?

    The smug bigwigs who were expecting a good show all gasped, and their faces changed drastically.

    <em>Who did that?</em>

    The other ancestors were also rmed as their pupils constricted.

    ¡°What the¡­?¡± Even Yu Yunhe¡¯s eyes went round as he was struck dumb. This also interrupted him from going crazy from anxiety and fury.

    Only Yu Bikong was unperturbed. But while he seemed to have expected this, his eyes still rippled with strange emotions.

    ¡°Who is the daring bastard that attacked me from the shadows?¡± Yu Xuelin flew into a rage. It would be utterly embarrassing if word got out that he had been pped in front of a whole crowd.

    <em>Pa!</em>

    Yu Xuelin¡¯s question still echoed when he received another p. Blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and a good number of teeth fell out. He groaned in pain.

    This time, the audience was no longer shocked, but horrified!

    It was simply frightening that someone was able to p a quasi-Emperor without anyone knowing who they were.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Yu Xuelin was on the verge of going crazy from rage. His old face had be simr to a pig¡¯s head. He looked miserable, to say the least.

    <em>Swish swish swish!</em>

    The ancestor figures present all moved to guard in front of Yu Xuelin and looked around in anxiety and confusion.

    This was the territory of their Imperial Yu n, and they had inhabited this ce for generations. Even so, their hair all stood on end when facing something so bizarre and horrifying.

    As for the other people present, they were all gawking in bewilderment, feeling chills running down their spines.

    ¡°Disgraceful, unseemly!¡±

    In the midst of silence, a deep and thick voice rang out. As each word struck like thunder, many people suffered dizzy spells and nearly coughed up blood.

    In the ears of the old ancestors, this voice was simply the most terrifying suppression in the world.

    There was no time to struggle as a boundless power enveloped the seven ancestors including Yu Xuelin. Their knees dropped to the ground in unison.

    The entire field was drained of all sounds.

    All eyes went wide open. Everyone froze on the spot.

    It was at this moment that ripples appeared in the void, from which an old man d in a daoist robe emerged. With ck beard and hair, calm and still eyes, and a figure that was almost illusory, he gave people a sense of infinite might.

    <em>He is¡­</em>

    It was as though he was the only supreme lord of heaven and earth!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d have to bear witness to such a farce during our reunion, little friend.¡±

    As soon as the daoist-robed old man appeared, he turned to Lin Xun with a wry smile.

    Some of the experts present, who had guessed the identity of this old man, stiffened as a storm took over their hearts.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, Senior.¡±

    The daoist-robed old man sighed softly, ¡°It is unfortunate that these descendants of my Yu n¡­are bing more and more ipetent¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, Yu Bikong took a deep breath, stepped forward, and solemnly bowed to him, ¡°Your clumsy descendant, Yu Bikong, pays respects to Ancestor Qingyang!¡±

    Hearing this, the dubious crowd acted as if they were struck by lightning.

    <em>Ancestor Qingyang!</em>

    <em>He¡­he has returned!</em>

    <em>No wonder that no one could find out who pped Yu Xuelin; no wonder he could suppress all the other ancestors to their knees.</em>

    In the face of Ancestor Qingyang, Yu Xuelin and these quasi-Emperors were no different from children who couldn¡¯t take a punch!

    <em>Thud! Thud!</em>

    One by one, Yu Xuelin¡¯s group fell to the ground shivering as they were paralyzed with fear.

    Originally, they had been thoroughly embarrassed and furious, but now that they knew who their opponents were, they were terrified to the extreme.

 Chapter 1799: Having a Drink with an Emperor

    Chapter 1799: Having a Drink with an Emperor

    Yu Qingyang was one of the most dazzling Emperors the Imperial Yu n had ever had. Towering above his peers for over eight thousand years, he had been crowned as de Emperor Qingyang by the world.

    Even in the entire Ziheng Star Field, he was considered a top legendary figure of the Emperor Stage!

    How could Yu Xuelin and the rest of the Yu n not know about this great ancestor of theirs?

    They just had never dreamed that Ancestor Qingyang, who had gone missing for eons, would appear right inside the n at this very time!

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s mouth went dry in shock at the fact that this old ancestor had truly returned¡­

    He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Lin Xun. <em>No wonder Brother Lin has been so calm. He probably already knew this, right?</em>

    ¡°Yunhe, quicklye and greet Ancestor,¡± transmitted Yu Bikong.

    Yu Yunhe snapped to his senses and hurriedly came forward, kneeling on the ground, ¡°Your ipetent descendant Yu Yunhe greets the ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Your humble descendant Yu Bikong greets the ancestor.¡±¡°Your unworthy descendant¡­¡±

    The n¡¯s bigwigs as well as juniors all followed suit and got down on their knees, nervous and anticipating at the same time.

    Only Lin Xun and the daoist-robed old man remained standing on the field. The atmosphere became extremely quiet and solemn.

    This was the influence of an Emperor!

    ¡°When my savior has finally visited Jiuhua Sacred Mountain, he is not only regarded as a criminal but also framed by you juniors. Truly absurd.¡±

    The old ancestor¡¯s dispassionate voice resounded in the area.

    <em>What?</em>

    <em>That kid¡­saved Ancestor Qingyang?</em>

    Yu Xuelin and the other six quasi-Emperors turned pale and looked like they were struck by lightning.

    They would tear their hair out and still couldn¡¯t think of a reason why Lin Xun, a supreme Big Saint, could have such a history with their great ancestor!

    Meanwhile, Yu Yunhe finally understood why Lin Xun had the token belonging to Ancestor Qingyang. <em>So it¡¯s because this fellow saved the ancestor¡­</em>

    As for Yu Bikong and the rest of the audience, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp as they were shaken to the core.

    ¡°Great Ancestor, we didn¡¯t know about this at all. Please forgive us!¡± pleaded Yu Xuelin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we had known that this little friend is your benefactor, then we would never have had the guts to do such a stupid thing.¡±

    ¡°Please show mercy, Great Ancestor!¡±

    The others also spoke up to defend themselves.

    The old ancestor waved his sleeve with an indifferent expression.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The seven quasi-Emperors were instantly imprisoned.

    ¡°Ancestor¡­¡± They were so terrified that their souls nearly escaped.

    The other Yu n¡¯s seniors all paled in apprehension.

    The old ancestor¡¯s voice was devoid of any emotional fluctuations, ¡°You lot have made a mess of the n in your scramble for power and profit. If I weren¡¯t here today, then our centuries of foundation were bound to be destroyed at your hands in the future.

    ¡°Starting today, you shall be suppressed in the n¡¯s forbidden area, the Deepest Underground Cave, for a thousand years to repent and atone for your sins!¡±

    The moment their punishment was announced, Yu Xuelin¡¯s group almost copsed.

    The Deepest Underground Cave!

    Raging with the hell fire, it was the ce where the n¡¯s sinners were imprisoned. Even if one had the cultivation of the quasi-Emperor Stage, they would still have to suffer endless torment and agony.

    ¡°Thank you...Ancestor, for your mercy!¡±

    It was only after a long time that the seven quasi-Emperors responded in unison, looking like they were dead in both soul and heart.

    Their n to usurp control over the n had already seeded, only for everything to be turned around because of Yu Qingyang¡¯s appearance¡­

    With a wave of the old ancestor¡¯s sleeve, Yu Xuelin¡¯s group vanished as they were teleported to their prison.

    ¡°What about you; do you know your sins?¡± The old ancestor turned to the other seniors of the n.

    ¡°We know our sins, we know our sins!¡±

    ¡°Please have mercy, Ancestor. I have never done anything unfavorable to the n.¡±

    The high-ranking personnel werepletely flustered. Yu Xuelin¡¯s group was all quasi-Emperor experts, but they had been sent directly to a thousand years of imprisonment.

    Such a ruthless punishment caused them all to tremble in fear.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Bikong,¡± sighed the old ancestor, feeling somewhat worn-out.

    Anyone who saw their own descendants acting so ipetently would probably feel sad and disappointed.

    ¡°I honor your decree, Ancestor!¡± said Yu Bikong solemnly.

    ¡°Little friend, let¡¯s go have a drink.¡± The old ancestor waved his hand, taking Lin Xun and Nan Qiu to disappear with him from the tform.

    After they left, the crowd heaved a long sigh of relief, feeling as if they had finally woken up from a dream.

    When they looked at Yu Bikong, their expressions wereplicated.

    Someone couldn¡¯t hold back their misgivings. ¡°Patriarch, why didn¡¯t you say anything about Ancestor Qingyang¡¯s return?¡±

    As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, they would be able to see that Yu Bikong had known about the old ancestor¡¯s return beforehand. Yet, he had kept everyone else in the dark about it.

    ¡°That was Ancestor Qingyang¡¯s idea,¡± answered Yu Bikong.

    This rendered everyone speechless, and no matter how unwilling they were about this oue, they no longer dared to oppose Yu Bikong.

    Some could already picture their bleak future, knowing for a fact that Yu Bikong¡¯s position would be unshakable after this incident.

    On this very day, Yu Bikong, using this authority as the patriarch, ordered a thunderous purge in the Yu n.

    For a time, the hearts of the nsmen were plunged into panic, and the n was in disarray.

    In any case, all of this no longer had anything to do with Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    In a small secret realm.

    ¡°Little friend, when we parted ways in the Mulberry Woond, I had a premonition that with your strength, you would definitely set foot on this Ancient Neb Road one day.¡±

    In front of a simple stone hut surrounded by a gurgling brook, fragrant flowers, and twittering birds, Lin Xun and Yu Qingyang sat opposite each other and chatted over a drink.

    Not far away, Nan Qiu had entered meditation as she sat cross-legged on the brook bank.

    ¡°Come, drink.¡± Yu Qingyang raised his cup.

    Lin Xun smiled and drank with him. This was the first time he had had a drink with an Emperor expert.[1]

    After a long time, Lin Xun finally said, ¡°Senior, I came here to ask for your advice.¡±

    Yu Qingyangughed, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to give you advice.¡±

    The scene of Lin Xun and the golden cicada back then was still fresh in his mind, and he also knew that Lin Xun had a wondrous meless Lamp in his possession.

    In the following time, Lin Xun proceeded to voice his doubts.

    Yu Qingyang answered him with everything he knew and held nothing back as he gave him a few pointers.

    Lin Xun finally learned that the True Dragon Zone was located in a mysterious ce in the Ancient Neb Road, and that the only way to travel there was to use the power of the True Dragon Lineage.

    ording to Yu Qingyang, there was a True Dragon n somewhere in the Great Primordial Chaos World in the Central Star Field.

    This also meant that Lin Xun had to go to that region first if the True Dragon Zone was his destination.

    ¡°The Ancient Wastnd Alliance? I¡¯ve heard of it. In the primeval era, there was once a group of Emperors who traveled from the Ancient Wastnd Domain to the Ancient Neb Road, where they had established such a war alliance in order to fight against some powerful organizations.

    ¡°However, all this happened so far back in the past. If you are looking for clues about the Ancient Wastnd Alliance, then you may as well pay Divine Apparatus Profound Sect a visit.¡±

    After Yu Qingyang said this, Lin Xun was reminded of something.

    The Divine Apparatus Pavilion in the Ancient Wastnd Domain shared the same origin as the Divine Apparatus Profound Sect.

    Back then, Ao Zhentian, a descendant of the True Dragon n, had traveled to the Ancient Wastnd Domain together with Yin Huan, a disciple of Divine Apparatus Profound Sect, in order to invite Zhao Jingxuan to participate in the Thousand Dragon Celestial Assembly!

    Yu Qingyang smiled. ¡°Well, this Divine Apparatus Profound Sect is likewise located in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°In short, whether it¡¯s the True Dragon Zone or clues about the Ancient Wastnd Alliance that you¡¯re looking for, you can¡¯t go wrong by heading there.¡±

    Lin Xun revealed an odd look.

    Not only that, but there was also a jade hairpin given to him by Senior Brother Xuan Kong, which was to be handed over to a person called Jiang Xingque from the Imperial Jiang n.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know who this person was.

    But he knew Jiang Heng, who was also a member of the Imperial Jiang n, and her sect, the Xuanji Dao Sect, was also located in the Great Primordial Chaos World!

    ¡°Looks like I need to make a trip to the Great Primordial Chaos World.¡± Lin Xun finally made up his mind.

    The Ancient Neb Road was too vast, housing countless gxies and worlds. He didn¡¯t know how many years it would take for him to find all this information without asking around.

    Then, Lin Xun inquired about the Ancient Neb Underworld.

    Despite being an Emperor expert, Yu Qingyang revealed a look of gravity at this topic.

    ¡°Little friend, the underworld is regarded as the Land of All Evil, the Realm of Chaos, and has existed for eternity. I advise you not to try to engage with it, for even Emperor experts may be met with disasters by going there.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze flickered. ¡°I have already engaged with quite a few assassins from the Earth Treasury Realm and Holy Illumination Ancient Sect over the past few years. They are indeed very secretive, but they don¡¯t seem to be as powerful as the rumors describe.¡±

    Yu Qingyang shook his head. ¡°That only means those assassins are weaker than you, and not that those two dark giants aren¡¯t terrifying.

    ¡°You must remember, little friend, that unless one is dead, they can never escape the pestering of those dark forces after bing their target.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Fortunately, Emperors of the underworld don¡¯t dare to openly appear on the Ancient Neb Road. Although incredibly powerful, those who belong to the dark ultimately cannot see the light of day because once they do, they will instantly be preyed upon by the strongest experts of the overworld.¡±

    When Yu Qingyang said that, his expression shed with a strange look, and he continued, ¡°There has always been a saying on the Ancient Neb Road that if the whole world bes your enemy and there is no way to retreat, then the underworld is the only path to survival.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned and thenughed, ¡°If that day everes, I¡¯d actually like to give it a try.¡±

    Yu Qingyang was speechless. ¡°You¡¯d better not. The underworld is chaotic and extremely vicious. It¡¯s not easy to gain a foothold there.¡±

    As the two drank and talked, Lin Xun learned a great deal of secrets about the Ancient Neb Road from Yu Qingyang.

    For example, ording to their heritage, the imperial ns were divided into Primeval Imperial, Ancient Imperial, and Contemporary Imperial ns.

    The Yu n, for example, was an Ancient Imperial n.

    In the Central Star Field, there were as many as thirty-six named imperial ns that had survived since the primeval era.

    These were all Primeval Imperial ns!

    Among the Great Six Courts, other than the Mythical Huang, the Primordial, the Heaven and Earth, the All-Demon, and the Panwu Dao Court, there was one force that was the most mysterious of them all. It was called¡ª

    ¡°Absolute Origin!

    1. Did he forget about drinking with his senior brother? ?

 Chapter 1800: Every Disciple is an Emperor, is Only Ever Possible in Absolute Origin

    Chapter 1800: Every Disciple is an Emperor, is Only Ever Possible in Absolute Origin

    Absolute Origin meant the origin of everything, ¡®where all streams and all dao paths return to one.¡¯ It was an imposing name for a sect to have.

    But ording to Yu Qingyang, the Absolute Origin Dao Court was the most low-key and mysterious among the Great Six Courts.

    It had remained extremely secluded over its long history, with very few members ever seen walking the world. Therefore, most cultivators today would rarely mention this court.

    Lin Xun was quite surprised. ¡°If the Absolute Origin Dao Court has been lying low for so long, then how can it still remain among the ranks of the Great Six Courts?¡±

    Yu Qingyang sighed, ¡°Because only Emperor experts know how powerful an existence the Absolute Origin Dao Court is.

    ¡°Rumor has it that this court doesn¡¯t have many disciples, but each of them has the cultivation of the Emperor Stage!¡±

    Like a sky-breaking stone, this information struck Lin Xun with disbelief.

    Yu Qingyang said, ¡°Every disciple being an Emperor is only ever possible in Absolute Origin. This saying has long been proven by time.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. ¡°It¡¯s just inconceivable¡­¡±Yu Qingyang smiled. ¡°This might be why they have so few disciples. Otherwise, not every member can be an Emperor.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless, then he had to ask, ¡°Is the Absolute Origin Dao Court also located in the Great Primordial Chaos World?¡±

    Yu Qingyang nodded. ¡°Yes. Unlike the other five great courts, they keep themselves well hidden. No one else knows their exact location. Inparison, the Absolute Origin Dao Court is even more mysterious than the True Dragon Zone and Ancient Neb Underworld.¡±

    Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°All members are Emperors, yet they are so low-profile, secluding themselves from the world. To this day, no one knows why they do this, and it has be a big mystery on the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    For even a powerful Emperor like Yu Qingyang to be so sentimental about this, one could imagine how mysterious the Absolute Origin Dao Court was.

    During the long chat, Lin Xun learned quite a few things.

    Since the beginning of its existence, the Ancient Neb Road was divided into three periods.

    The primeval period, the ancient period, and the contemporary period!

    Before the primeval period was the chaotic primordial period.

    The primeval period hadsted for a hundred thousand years, following which was the ancient period.

    From the ancient period to date was the contemporary period, during which a hundred thousand years had passed¡­

    Upon the mention of this small detail, Yu Qingyang suddenly recalled something, ¡°A very long time ago, an ancestor of the Mythical Huang Dao Court theorized that every one hundred thousand years, there would be an earth-shattering event that wouldpletely transform the old and push everything into reincarnation, bringing about changes never before seen.

    ¡°For example, the end of the primeval period witnessed the outbreak of a Dao War of Ten Directions, which affected the entire Ancient Neb Road and introduced the ancient period.

    ¡°Oh, and the Ancient Wastnd Domain, which was the origin of all dao paths, fell from grace precisely because of this war.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils fiercely constricted after hearing this.

    Dao War of Ten Directions!

    The huge Ancient Wastnd Domain had gone on the decline because of this war?

    He was instantly reminded of the three great tribtions shrouding the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    The Sever Dao Tribtion had robbed all its cultivators of the opportunity to be Emperors.

    The Confinement Barrier had prevented them from exploring the space beyond, turning the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain into a cage.

    Andstly, the Taboo Dao Tribtion had cut off its supreme path!

    All of them were like a shackle tightly wrapping the Ancient Wastnd Domain until now!

    When in Mulberry Woond, Lin Xun had talked to the golden cicada youth about these three tribtions.

    He still clearly remembered that thetter had said: <em>¡°Why would the Ancient Wastnd Domain be shrouded in the power of three taboo tribtions after the primeval era? It¡¯s simple. The three taboo tribtionse from the owner of this willw power!¡±</em>

    At the time, Lin Xun had felt horrified.

    Who was this ¡®owner¡¯?

    What kind of terrifying power did they possess to turn their willw power into the three great tribtions that would then envelop the entire Ancient Wastnd Domain, causing countless beings to feel as though they were in prison!

    Moreover, this had trapped their domain for infinite years!

    This was no doubt too terrifying.

    Later, the golden cicada had said, <em>¡°A person who is capable of orchestrating such a great catastrophe has to at least be esteemed at the Emperor Stage! It is taboo to state the name of an existence of that level, almost like a kind of sphemy. You can call it the Nameless Esteemed Emperor.¡±</em>

    It was then that Lin Xun learned that the tribtion killing Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen hade from this Nameless Esteemed Emperor.

    The forbidden power sealed in the dried-up Bodhi wood in his possession also came from this existence!

    Yu Qingyang¡¯s exnation was like a knife breaking the paper window in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, letting the light of realization shed through it.

    At the end of the primeval era, the Dao War of Ten Directions had broken out, causing the Ancient Wastnd Domain to fall from grace and marking the ancient era.

    It was also at that time that the three taboo tribtions had shadowed the Ancient Wastnd Domain,sting until this day.

    To make an educated guess from this, the owner of these three tribtions, the Nameless Esteemed Emperor who had suppressed the Ancient Wastnd Domain for countless years with only their willw power, must have taken part in the Dao War of Ten Directions!

    ¡°I see¡­ So that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Lin Xun finally understood.

    Yu Qingyang didn¡¯t know that his few words had allowed Lin Xun to realize so many things.

    He continued, ¡°The end of the ancient era was due to the outbreak of a Dao War of Emperors. Like the Dao War of Ten Directions, it introduced a new era, which is the current one.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He had done some research on the Dao War of Emperors. His ninth senior brother, Ge Yupu, and several other disciples of Fangchun Mountain had participated in this great war.

    ording to Ge Yupu, it had been a battle of dao paths, and the inner workings of it were extremelyplicated.

    At this point, Lin Xun was finally clear about how three major periods of primeval, ancient, and contemporary were divided. Each period had to undergo a hundred thousand years of ups and downs beforeing to an end with a dao war that affected the entire world.

    The Dao War of Ten Directions!

    The Dao War of Emperors!

    Lin Xun thought of something, ¡°Senior, you just said that every one hundred thousand years, the world would see a shocking event that would transform the old and bring about reincarnation to all?¡±

    Yu Qingyang nodded, his expression reticent. ¡°Indeed. There will be no more than a thousand years left until this contemporary era reaches its 100,000th year¡­ When that dayes, do you think there will be a war like the Dao War of Ten Directions and the Dao War of Emperors?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled, his expression quickly shifting.

    <em>After a thousand years at most, will the current period havested for one hundred thousand years?</em>

    Yu Qingyang slowly said, ¡°Of course, this is just some spection on my part. Whether or not it will y out ording to the prediction of that Mythical Huang Dao Court ancestor is still uncertain.¡±

    With that, he raised his cup and shared a drink with Lin Xun.

    After concluding their talk about the details known only to insiders, Yu Qingyang seemed to remember something. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, little friend, you might as well stay a while longer. I see that you¡¯re about to break through, and right now there¡¯s an opportunity that¡¯s quite suitable for you.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°An opportunity?¡±

    Yu Qingyang exined, ¡°The Great Yu Secret Realm will open in less than a month, and when it does, all top figures of the nine worlds in the Ziheng Star Field will participate topete for an opportunity in there. An opportunity rted to building the foundation for the Saint-King Stage.¡±

 Chapter 1801: Nine-Province River

    Chapter 1801: Nine-Province River

    An opportunity to build the foundation for the Saint-King Stage?

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t tempted by this.

    He was only waiting for the right time to break through on his path, so he didn¡¯t need any opportunity at all.

    As though knowing what Lin Xun was thinking, Yu Qingyang said, ¡°This opportunity was left by the founder of the Yu n, Emperor Yu, and the location is restricted by a ¡®World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons¡¯ pattern. Whoever is capable of entering that ce can obtain the Great Dao Field of Nine Cauldrons Refinement.

    ¡°You may not need to worry about breaking through stages, little friend, but have you ever considered how you should build your own Great Dao Field?¡±

    The question changed Lin Xun¡¯s outlook on this matter.

    The Saint-King Stage came with the mastery of one''s own Great Dao Field. Once deployed, this domain would be like a mini world where one was the overlord with infinite power against the enemy.

    The knowledge on the condensation of his own Great Dao Field was exactly what Lin Xuncked at the moment.

    He said, ¡°Please guide me, Senior.¡±Yu Qingyang said, ¡°A field is like a world. Making it a Great Dao Field is to create this world¡¯s Law Power by deriving it from the daos under your control.

    ¡°We cultivators study heaven and earth with the ultimate goal to turn thews of heaven and earth into our own, thus the Great Dao Field is born.¡±

    ording to Yu Qingyang, the power of a Great Dao Field corresponded to the power of the dao under one¡¯s control.

    The higher the quality of the dao, the more powerful the Great Dao Field would be.

    A very important thing to note was that the Great Dao Field of a supreme Saint-King was always a level higher than that of an ordinary Saint-King in terms of power!

    Likewise, it also differed between different supreme Saint-Kings.

    ¡°Take a look,¡± said Yu Qingyang, who then shifted his mental state.

    Lin Xun¡¯s vision blurred for a quick moment before he found himself in a marvelous Great Dao Field with expansive mountains and rivers, vast sky, and lush greenery. It was brimming with vitality everywhere.

    It was hard to believe that this was a Great Dao Field as it was no different from a small world!

    ¡°With just a thought, I can transform these mountains and rivers into the daow power of this world, using it to suppress the opponent.¡±

    As Yu Qingyang¡¯s voice echoed, the expansive mountains and rivers in the distance looked like they hade to life all of a sudden, turning into a de that stretched across the sky with peerless might and sharpness!

    ¡°These clouds, air currents, grass, trees, earth, light and shadow¡­can all be turned into my power.

    ¡°In short, within this field, I am the Creator. Everything is possible, even controlling life and death, with a movement of my mind!¡±

    When Yu Qingyang finished speaking, the mini world also vanished.

    Lin Xun, however, couldn¡¯t calm down.

    In the past, he had suppressed Ma Taizhen, killed Wei Chong and Chai Feng¡­and had gotten to experience their Great Dao Fields in the process.

    Compared to Yu Qingyang¡¯s Great Dao Field, theirs were like run-down straw huts.

    ¡°The power of one¡¯s field is omnipresent. Little friend, watch again.¡± Yu Qingyang extended a finger, the tip of which abruptly glowed with a small, beautiful dao light.

    Lin Xun looked over. The mere smudge of light on the fingertip seemed to be filled with all sorts of grand dao mysteries derived into countless Law Powers!

    ¡°A Great Dao Field can not only trap and kill opponents, but also be coalesced at any time with anything. When in battle, sword qi, de qi, fist qi, finger qi, palm qi¡­no matter the technique, they can all contain the coalesced power of the Great Dao Field.¡±

    Yu Qingyang was a de Emperor who had long shaken the Ancient Neb World!

    Lin Xun had benefited greatly from being instructed by him personally and had gained a deep understanding on the mysteries behind the Great Dao Field.

    This kind of guidance was no different from formally teaching a disciple!

    Yu Qingyang said, ¡°You already possess the physical build of a Sage while also treading the path of supreme. Your next big breakthrough will definitely bring you into the Saint-King Stage, so the only thing you need to consider now is how to build your own Great Dao Field.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I suggest you go to the Great Yu Secret Realm. The World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons formation left by my n¡¯s founder there has an immeasurable benefit to condensing and tempering Great Dao Fields.¡±

    By this point, Lin Xun dly agreed, ¡°Many thanks for your guidance, Senior!¡±

    Yu Qingyang boomed withughter. ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    From this day on, Lin Xun began his stay at Jiuhua Sacred Mountain and concentrated on cultivating. asionally, he would discuss with Yu Qingyang about the dao and be struck with epiphanies.

    Yu Qingyang was not stingy with his guidance, and it could be said that he had taught Lin Xun everything he had felt and realized on the path of cultivation.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s delight, the problem of choosing a sect for Nan Qiu, which had been worrying him, also got solved when Yu Qingyang learned about this. The Emperor had directly made a decision to take Nan Qiu in.

    The fact that de Emperor Qingyang, who was famous throughout Ancient Neb Road, actually agreed to let her cultivate under his guidance was a shock and pleasant surprise for Nan Qiu.

    ¡­¡­

    Time trickled by.

    The Yu n¡¯s situation had greatly brightened and stabilized under Yu Bikong¡¯s vigorous reform.

    He didn¡¯t use this opportunity to raise his son to the position of future patriarch, but instead chose to conduct the npetition to screen for candidates.

    This let the nsmen heave a sigh of relief.

    A few dayster, the Yu n¡¯spetition kicked off as scheduled.

    Lin Xun, with Nan Qiu in tow, went to watch the ceremony, where he received special courtesy from all the nsmen present.

    Nowadays, it had long been clear to the Yu n that this young man named Lin Daoyuan was a close, deeply connected friend of Ancestor Qingyang, so who dared to treat him as an ordinary person?

    Two dayster.

    The npetition came to an end with three candidates standing out from the rest.

    They were Yu Yunfeng, who was the eldest among the young generation, Yu Yunlong, the second eldest, and Yu Yunhe, the sixth.

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s performance waspletely unexpected by most of the nsmen.

    Only now did they realize that the junior whom they had regarded as an uneducated yboy all these years was actually extremely strong!

    This also proved what his father had said: how could a waste of space be the first in the young generation to be a supreme Big Saint?

    As for Yu Yunzheng, who had been targeting Yu Yunhe, he had not once shown up at thepetition.

    The reason was simple. Since he had joined forces with Lan Caiyi to harm Lin Xun, and then joined forces with other juniors to target Lin Xun and Yu Yunhe, Yu Bikong had put him in prison without hesitation. He probably would never be able to rise again in his life!

    Today, Yu Bikong announced that half a monthter, Yu Yunhe, Yu Yunfeng, and Yu Yunzheng would be traveling to the Great Yu Secret Realm with Lin Xun!

    ¡­¡­

    The Great Yu World had been turbulent for some time recently, all because the Great Yu Secret Realm was about to open once again!

    This time, all the top figures of the Nine Major Worlds in the Ziheng Star Field, including the Great Yu World, woulde to participate in this feast.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    A treasure ship sailed through the air, carrying Lin Xun, Yu Yunhe, and the others toward the far horizon.

    The Great Yu Secret Realm, located around Nine-Province River, was a forbidden area filled with cold torrents that swirled down from the sky.

    Even Saints didn¡¯t dare to approach it under normal circumstances.

    When the Great Yu Secret Realm opened, the cold torrents over the Nine-Province River would recede, revealing the entrance to the secret realm.

    On the treasure ship, Lin Xun was a bit curious. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Great Yu Secret Realm left by your n¡¯s founder? Why would you allow everyone else in the major worlds to take part?¡±

    Yu Yunhe quickly exined, ¡°This I know. When our founder, Emperor Yu, crafted the nine Emperor-grade cauldrons, he borrowed primal chaos from the Nine Major Worlds. Therefore, he promised that he would open up the Great Yu Secret Realm to the nine worlds, and those who are fated can all explore it for opportunities.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood.

    Several dayster.

    Their group smoothly arrived before the Nine-Province River.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    This vast river seemed toe from the sky with thunderous waves and big sprays of water sshing in all directions. The surging cold torrents spread out in a spectacr and terrifying manner.

    When their ship arrived, innumerable cultivators had already been present.

    ¡°The Yu n¡¯s juniors are here!¡±

    ¡°Yu Yunhe? Hahaha, even that pompous dude is here. Do they have no other junior left?¡±

    Upon seeing Lin Xun¡¯s group, there was amotion in the area. Many peopleughed and scoffed when they spotted the famous spendthrift Yu Yunhe.

    As for Lin Xun, no one asked him due to his unfamiliar face.

    Yu Yunhe appeared unperturbed. ¡°Don¡¯t pay those blind fellows any attention, Brother Lin. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest. There are only almost three days until the entrance to the secret realm is revealed.¡±

    The group then found a spot to settle down.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Suddenly, a fiery rainbow cut across the sky and arrived at the area.

    Within it, one could vaguely see a figure that resembled a fire-winged god shrouded in streaming mes. His brows and hair were deep-red. His wings, as they pped, flowed with a magnificent rain of fire.

    As soon as this person descended, an overwhelming pressure filled the atmosphere, causing the void to violently distort and wail.

    A person eximed in shock, ¡°It¡¯s Chi Lingzi from Huoming Great World. Legend has it that he was born with an innate dao fire body and an extraordinary aptitude. He is currently the number one supreme Big Saint in Huoming Great World!¡±

    Someone informed what they knew, ¡°It¡¯s him! I didn¡¯t think he¡¯de as well. I heard that after the big rerank a few years ago, Chi Lingzi stepped onto the 73th rank on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings and caused a sensation in the entire Ziheng Star Field.¡±

    Many people gasped, and the area became restless.

    ¡°Impressive¡­¡±

    ¡°A rival that everyone must double their guard against!¡±

    Yu Yunhe, Yu Yunfeng, and Yu Yunlong revealed serious expressions.

    Those who could be ranked in the top 100 of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings were rare existences even among the numerous big worlds in Ziheng Star Field.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun didn¡¯t bat an eyelid.

    Back in the Kunlun Dominion, he had killed a good number of supreme Big Saints ranked higher than Chi Lingzi, such as Xu Lingkun, Gu Cangxin, Meng Yi¡­ So how could he consider this kind of character an opponent anymore?

    Not to mention, even though Lin Xun himself was reluctant, he had to ept a fact.

    He was now number one on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

 Chapter 1802: Kneel, Kowtow, and Apologize

    Chapter 1802: Kneel, Kowtow, and Apologize

    ¡°Chi Lingzi, I just wanted to spar with you. Why did you leave without notice?¡±

    Shortly after Chi Lingzi arrived, a voice as cold as snow resounded, followed by the emergence of a woman through teleportation. She was d in a ck gauze dress, and her skin was smooth and fair like butter.

    ¡°Shui Biyun, invincible in her cultivation stage in Xuanshui Great World!¡± eximed many in surprise.

    Invincible in her stage meant that she had no rivals among the supreme Big Saints of Xuanshui Great World. This was the only way she could deserve such an honorable title.

    Yu Yunhe and his cousins all clicked their tongues with shocked looks in their eyes as they looked up at Shui Biyun and Chi Lingzi.

    Chi Lingzi¡¯s might was overwhelming, shaking heaven and earth and making people feel suffocated. Shui Biyun was not at all inferior in power, wanting to spar with him!

    ¡°Whenparing myself to them, I realize what it means when people say there is always someone stronger than you.¡± Yu Yunfeng was dejected.

    They were all supreme Big Saints, but Chi Lingzi and Shui Biyun were like dragons in the sky who they had to look up at.

    ¡°They are nothingpared to Brother Lin,¡±mented Yu Yunhe suddenly.Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong both froze. They had almost forgotten that the person next to them was a heaven-defying character who could dominate and kill Saint-Kings!

    The arrival of Chi Lingzi and Shui Biyun was just the beginning.

    With time, figures who were renowned throughout the Ziheng Star Field arrived one after another from various major worlds. Escorted by powerful experts, each of them was like a moon surrounded by stars.

    ¡°Ruijin Great World¡¯s Li You, a one-in-a-millennium sword genius!¡±

    ¡°Qingkong Great World¡¯s Lie Dongzhan! He¡¯s rumored to have touched the threshold of the Saint-King Stage, having exceptional talents and battle prowess.¡±

    ¡°Ban Great World¡¯s Xiao Budu¡­¡±

    The banks of Nine-Province River had never been as lively as it was today with the presence of many dazzling heaven prides and geniuses, each blossoming with their own light. Among them included supreme goddesses with matchless poise.

    There were likewise famous characters from the Great Yu World, such as disciples of the number one sect Star Jade Sword Pavilion and so on.

    The expressions of Yu Yunhe¡¯s group became increasingly heavy as the pressure on them multiplied.

    Lin Xun was the only one who had remained calm the whole time, treating the dazzling characters like they were normal people.

    ¡°Yu Yunhe, how do you still have the face to show up?¡±

    A group of people abruptly approached, led by a man and a woman.

    The man was dressed borately. He had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a grand air. One could tell right away that he wasn¡¯t from an ordinary background.

    The woman was wearing a dark green dress. Her beauty was exquisite, her skin almost crystalline and her hair coiled in a bun.

    The one who had spoken was precisely this stunning woman.

    ¡°Alchemy Dao Sect¡¯s Mu Xiuqi and Zhang Bairong!¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s Zhang Bairong, the strongest disciple of Alchemy Dao Sect¡¯s main lineage, one of the Four Supreme Suns of the Great Yu World!¡±

    The onlookers around were stirred when they recognized the duo.

    ¡°Mu Xiuqi?¡± wondered Lin Xun at the same time.

    He was reminded of the man named Mu Xiuyuan in Tianqu World who had torn apart his marriage contract with Nan Qiu. That fellow¡¯s sister was none other than Mu Xiuqi.

    And as far as Lin Xun was aware, Yu Yunhe had traveled to Tianqu World to back up Mu Xiuyuan as a way to win Mu Xiuqi¡¯s favor.

    In short, Yu Yunhe was this woman¡¯s ardent suitor.

    Lin Xun raised his eyes. Mu Xiuqi indeed looked extremely outstanding, but at this moment, there was a hint of frost on her face, and she looked like she was here with her troops to condemn someone.

    ¡°Junior Sister Xiuqi, Senior Brother Bairong, you¡¯ve alsoe,¡± greeted Yu Yunhe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like we¡¯re close!¡± scolded Mu Xiuqi like Yu Yunhe was her servant. ¡°Where¡¯s my younger brother? You said you¡¯d bring him from Tianqu to Great Yu, but where is he?¡±

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s expression froze. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Junior Sister. Your younger brothercked discernment and offended a powerful expert¡­¡±

    Not letting him finish, Mu Xiuqi¡¯s brows shot up as she icily interrupted, ¡°You said my brothercked discernment? Some guts you¡¯ve grown, Yu Yunhe!¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Zhang Bairong next to her scoffed with disdain. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have entrusted him with this matter in the first ce, Junior Sister Xiuqi. How could you possibly expect an unruly spendthrift to be reliable?¡±

    In the past, Yu Yunhe would have conceded and even exined the details to Mu Xiuqi with a fawning smile.

    But now, after having experienced so much, his mentality hadpletely changed. Faced with her aggressive questioning, his heart was flooded with an indescribable distaste.

    How blind he had been to have actually liked such a woman!

    He said coldly, ¡°On ount of our past rtionship, I won¡¯t argue with you. I only tolerated and obeyed you in every way before because I liked you. But now¡­please keep your distance!¡±

    Mu Xiuqi was dumbstruck. Was this still the Yu Yunhe who heeded her every word and put himself at her beck and call?

    When had he ever dared to talk back to her like this?!

    Mu Xiuqi was so angry that her pretty face turned livid.

    ¡°Junior Brother Yunhe!¡± Zhang Bairong stepped up and reprimanded, ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. Quickly apologize and make amends with Xiuqi!¡±

    His position in their sect was much higher than Yu Yunhe¡¯s, and he had always despised thetter¡¯s character.

    Therefore, he was not polite at all.

    Yu Yunhe snorted out augh. ¡°Who do you think you are, Zhang Bairong, to order me to apologize?¡±

    Zhang Bairong¡¯s face sank. ¡°You¡­audacious!¡±

    The crowd of Alchemy Dao Sect experts behind him was stunned, almost thinking that Yu Yunhe had gone crazy to have the guts to speak to Zhang Bairong like that.

    Yu Yunhe looked nonchnt. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ve always been audacious.¡±

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± said Zhang Bairong as he puffed himself up and thrust out his palm. ¡°Insolent lunatic who fails to see your wrongdoings, today, I shall punish you on our sect¡¯s behalf!¡±

    With so many cultivators present and the top figures from all the Nine Major Worlds all gathering here, Yu Yunhe¡¯s talking back had caused Zhang Bairong to lose face.

    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong were furious. Yu Yunhe was still a member of their n, so how could they tolerate him being bullied like this?

    Just as they were about to attack, a gray-clothed elder appeared out of nowhere. His might spread like a tsunami and put such a heavy pressure on the two that they felt suffocated.

    A Saint-King!

    The two were shocked.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Bairong¡¯s palm strike had already shot toward Yu Yunhe. Its domineering force caused the void around to copse and rumble.

    Yu Yunhe¡¯s pupils constricted. He was well aware of how powerful Zhang Bairong was; thetter¡¯s title as the top core disciple of Alchemy Dao Sect was definitely well-deserved.

    But once again, Yu Yunhe hadn¡¯t even reacted when a huge, white, and delicate hand suddenly appeared in the air and waved gently.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Zhang Bairong staggered back, his chest heaving violently, so ufortable that he almost coughed up blood.

    There was a stir as the audience was caught by surprise. All eyes fell on Lin Xun who had appeared in front of Yu Yunhe at some point.

    ¡°Who is this guy? He injured Zhang Bairong!¡±

    ¡°When did the Yu n have such a formidable character?¡±

    Everyone discussed spiritedly.

    Zhang Bairong¡¯s handsome face was gloomy, his eyes flickering as he said, ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in the internal affairs of our Alchemy Dao Sect?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s response was indifferent. ¡°Kneel, kowtow, and apologize.¡±

    The one short sentence clearly resounded in the ears of Zhang Bairong, Mu Xiuqi, and the other Alchemy Dao Sect¡¯s disciples, sending them into a rage.

    <em>What an overbearing loon!</em>

    Even the gray-clothed elder who was blocking Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong had a cold light sh through his eyes.

    ¡°You court death!¡± Zhang Bairong was seething.

    As the top core disciple of Alchemy Dao Sect, how could he possibly apologize to someone on his knees in public? Lin Xun¡¯s words hadpletely enraged him.

    Terrifying qi rumbled as it circted inside Zhang Bairong. His aura climbed up like a rainbow, and one could vaguely hear a dragon¡¯s roar as his might soared to the sky.

    In this instant, everyone in the area looked over in unison.

    Lin Xun, however, did not say a word. He merely extended a hand and pressed it in the void.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A horrifying power spread abruptly and dropped down on Zhang Bairong like a divine mountain, wanting to force him to his knees!

    Zhang Bairong¡¯s clothes fluttered as his qi poured out like crazy. His spine suddenly rose like a great dragon and transformed into a tripod cauldron.

    True Origin Dragon Tripod of Vigor!

    ¡°Break!¡± roared Zhang Bairong.

    The dragon cauldron glowed, exploding with immeasurable force.

    He had the cultivation of a supreme Big Saint. This coupled with his exceptional aptitude and a dao body that was well-tempered with a miraculous art, his battle prowess was beyond exceptional.

    But to his surprise, the True Origin Dragon Tripod of Vigor exploded into pieces in just seconds. Immediately after, a boundless palm qi came crashing and shattered all of his protective measures.

    With a heavy thud, he fell to the ground on all fours in a groveling posture.

    The top core disciple of Alchemy Dao Sect was suppressed with one palm strike!

    ¡°What¡­?¡±

    The whole crowd was shaken. Zhang Bairong had long risen to fame as one of the Four Supreme Suns of the Great Yu World. Even though he wasn¡¯t as strong as the likes of Chi Lingzi and Shui Biyun whose names could shake the Ziheng Star Field, he was still a top leading figure of his generation.

    Yet, he had been suppressed so easily?

    ¡°AHHH!¡± bellowed Zhang Bairong, his face flushed red with fury, shame, and indignation.

    But no matter how hard he struggled, it was to no avail. Instead, he was pressed down again andpletely nailed to the ground with a loud noise.

    The region went silent for a good moment. The other disciples of Alchemy Dao Sect had all lost their voices and paled in horror. <em>How is this possible?!</em>

    Mu Xiuqi gawked in disbelief, so frightened that she quivered.

    Only Yu Yunhe, Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong still remained calm. They had all seen what Lin Xun was truly capable of, and just suppressing Zhang Bairong was nothing at all to him.

    ¡°Let go of me, or else my Alchemy Dao Sect will exterminate your entire n!¡± shrieked Zhang Bairong.

    ¡°I gave you a chance to apologize, yet you threatened me. You really don¡¯t know your own limitations.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes went cold.

    A force surged out from his palm, and a crackling sound was heard before Zhang Bairong let out an ear-piercing scream. The tendons and bones in his four limbs snapped, he bled from all seven orifices, and his flesh ripped.

    ¡°Stop!¡± rang a majestic voice.

    There was a sh as the gray-clothed elder who had blocked Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong suddenly teleported, his fingers like swords as he chopped at Lin Xun.

    The power in a Saint-King¡¯s attack was nothing ordinary.

    But just when everyone thought that Lin Xun would either be suppressed or choose to evade, an unexpected scene yed out.

    He actually stood still on the spot, once again raised his hand, and pressed his palm in the void.

 Chapter 1803: Restricted World

    Chapter 1803: Restricted World

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    A staggering collision echoed between heaven and earth.

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure remained immovable while the gray-robed elder, who had rushed toward him to attack, wobbled for a second before stabilizing himself.

    A shock ran through the entire audience, and everyone¡¯s pupils dted.

    Even the Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, and the other supreme geniuses revealed looks of astonishment.

    They were confident that they could also suppress Zhang Bairong as it would be a battle between the same cultivation stage, but if they were to face off against a Saint-King, then the gap in power would be a bit too wide.

    Yet, a supreme Big Saint had been able to take a Saint-King head-on right before their eyes. This was simply appalling.

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    <em>Why have I never heard about such a character in the Great Yu World before?</em>¡°Old fogey, if you don¡¯t know any better, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s voice was devoid of emotions.

    He helped Yu Yunhe this time because he had received a great favor from Yu Qingyang. As long as he was around, he would not tolerate Yu Yunhe being bullied.

    The gray-robed elder¡¯splexion alternated between blue and purple before he finally took a deep breath and said, ¡°Release Zhang Bairong, and this matter ends here.¡±

    Lin Xun said categorically, ¡°Apologize first, then I¡¯ll release him.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± The gray-robed old man was enraged. His sleeves puffed up as a fierce might surged out from him, causing many cultivators nearby to choke on their breaths.

    This was the might of a Saint-King.

    ¡°Continue doing that if you want to watch him die.¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care less as he flicked his finger.

    The pressure came down on him like andslide, but it ended up being like a fresh breeze brushing against a mountain. Not even the corners of his clothes were blown up.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Bairong, who was suppressed to the ground, was so ufortably in pain that his vision was filled with stars, and he felt like he was quickly copsing into his demise.

    The onlookers around were unable to remain calm. In this Great Yu World, who would dare to oppose a high-ranking elder of the Alchemy Dao Sect like this and even threaten him?

    Only Yu Yunhe was inwardly puzzled.

    <em>Did Elder Ma Taizhen say nothing to his sect about him being suppressed by Lin Xun after he returned?</em>

    <em>Otherwise, how could this gray-robed old man have the guts to confront Lin Xun? That¡¯s being simply tired of living.</em>

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    At this moment, it was actually Zhang Bairong who conceded first, no longer paying any heed to his ego with the threat of death looming over him.

    The gray-robed elder let out a long sigh.

    The other disciples of Alchemy Dao Sect present also wore expressions of shame and indignation. Zhang Bairong¡¯s yielding to the opponent made them feel disgraced as well.

    ¡°To err is normal; to correct a mistake is the greatest good. I hope you¡¯ll remember this lesson because the next time you mess with me, you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡± Lin Xun raised his hand.

    In this instant, Zhang Bairong was frightened as he felt like a huge mountain had been lifted off of him. After being helped up to his feet by his fellow disciples, he no longer dared to or had the face to remain in the area.

    ¡°We will remember this lesson, young man!¡± snorted the gray-robed elder, his eyes shing with malice.

    Lin Xun smiled without a care.

    Under normal circumstances, he would have shown no mercy to this kind of attitude. He could have just killed this old man and walked away since he wasn¡¯t a cultivator of the Great Yu World anyway.

    But in this situation where Yu Yunhe was present and the opposing party came from Alchemy Dao Sect, killing Zhang Bairong and the old man would definitely implicate Yu Yunhe and bring more trouble to him in the future.

    Seeing Zhang Bairong, Mu Xiuqi, and their group leaving in disgrace, Yu Yunhe felt unbelievably joyous.

    As for the onlookers, they now looked at his group in a new light.

    In fact, many of the gazes directed at Lin Xun had taken on apprehension.

    Of course, to supreme figures as Chi Lingzi and Shui Biyun, Lin Xun still couldn¡¯t threaten them yet.

    One reason was that they were confident that theirbat power was almost invincible within the same cultivation stage. Another was that they all had Saint-King escorts by their side.

    Lin Xun¡¯s group, on the other hand, only consisted of four supreme Big Saints. Such abination could not be considered a threat.

    <em>Swoosh~</em>

    It didn¡¯t take long for the cold torrents covering Nine-Province River to start retreating, revealing the entrance to a secret realm in the sky above the river.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Get moving!¡±

    Many cultivators rushed over at the first opportunity. Aside from the supreme figures, many ordinary cultivators also jumped into action.

    Although they held no far-fetched hopes for grand opportunities, they could still pick up some treasures, pills, and cultivation techniques, which would be no small gain.

    ¡°Brother Lin, shall we start moving as well?¡± Yu Yunhe turned to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xun nodded and rushed into the entrance with his group.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Great Yu Secret Realm, ancient and undted mountains expanded endlessly. Chaos qi permeated the sky, presenting a primitive meteorology.

    <em>Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!</em>

    Countless splendid teleportation lights sped through the sky. Some were riding immortal birds, some their flying swords and treasure ships¡­

    Blotting the sky, they drew a spectacr sight.

    Traveling among the tide of cultivators, Lin Xun and Yu Yunhe¡¯s group was simply inconspicuous.

    On the way, Yu Yunhe briefly introduced to Lin Xun, ¡°The fortunend left by our n¡¯s founder is located in the Nine Cauldron Mountains. At our current speed, we can arrive there in less than half a day.

    ¡°However, that ce is not something ordinary people can enter as it¡¯s covered by an extremely terrifying restrictive power.

    ¡°Generally speaking, anyone who aims for the fortunes in the Nine Cauldron Mountains is definitely apanied by a dao rune founder, otherwise, it¡¯s very easy to get trapped and die in there.¡±

    While talking, they speedily traveled forth.

    The Great Yu Secret Realm was huge, as if aplete world. Along the way, however, the group still came across quite many cultivators. From time to time, they would see a long rainbow sweeping through the air, shing away.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    There were also battles and killings along the way as people fought over either precious herbs that grew in the secret realm, or treasures and relics scattered among the mountains and rivers.

    Of course, there were also people who targeted and killed others for treasures, and it was not a rare urrence!

    As the saying went, ¡®Those whomit violent crimes get golden belts, those who repair bridges and patch the roads don¡¯t have their corpse left intact.¡¯

    Instead of painstakingly searching for opportunities, it would be better to directly kill others and seize their treasures. This was undoubtedly the most direct and savage route, and the gains were also quite decent.

    On their journey, Lin Xun¡¯s group didn¡¯t encounter any idiots who would choose to attack them. Since they had a clear goal, they simply ignored the other fortunes along the way, heading straight for Nine Cauldron Mountains.

    Eventually, they ran into fewer and fewer cultivators, but the ones who dared to go this deep were at least the disciples of big, famous sects.

    Half a dayter, the group finally arrived at Nine Cauldron Mountains.

    From afar, the nine sacred mountains seemed to have suddenly risen up from the ground as they formed a perfect square with three in every row. Like nine gigantic, sky-reaching cauldrons, they gave people a shocking visual impact.

    At the moment, a group of cultivators had already gathered in front of the mountains.

    ¡°There are nine paths leading to the core of the mountains, but each is covered in terrifying restrictive arrays.¡±

    After saying that, Yu Yunhe pointed at a distant ce.

    ¡°Over there, Brother Lin, is the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons pattern. Our founder Emperor Yu collected primal chaos origin from the Nine Major Worlds and crafted nine Emperor-grade cauldrons here. In turn, this ce was made into thend of fortune known to everyone in the star field.

    ¡°Anyone who is able to enter it will obtain a chance to break through and be a Saint-King. Moreover, the primal chaos origin distributed within will also provide immeasurable benefit to condensing and tempering one¡¯s Great Dao Field.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s get started.¡±

    As his spirit sense spread, he had soon noticed that many supreme figures had already jumped into action, sweeping into the mountains from different directions despite the terrifying restrictive force covering them.

    Among them were Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, Li You, Lie Dongzhan, Xiao Budu, and many other dazzling experts from all the major worlds.

    Lin Xun also saw Alchemy Dao Sect¡¯s Zhang Bairong, Mu Xiuqi, and their whole group there.

    However, resolving the arrays was no simple feat if one wanted to enter the core of Nine Cauldron Mountains. It wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do.

    ¡°Brother Lin, where do we enter from?¡± Yu Yunhe couldn¡¯t help but ask, knowing that Lin Xun was a dao rune founder who was even more skilled than Master Mo!

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask you to bear with this first,¡± replied Lin Xun, and with a wave of his sleeve, the other three were moved into the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    He, on the other hand, skipped the step of choosing directions and unhesitantly rushed straight toward the distant mountains.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    Right upon entry, Lin Xun felt space and time being reversed, and heaven and earth being turned upside down. The entire Nine Cauldron Mountains had transformed into a blinding white world.

    The sky had been flooded by raging rivers, and all of that river was actually materialized from the restrictive power here.

    <em>It really isn¡¯t simple.</em>

    Only now did Lin Xun understand why people would pale at the mention of the restrictions at Nine Cauldron Mountains.

    This horrifying flood was enough to kill Saint experts. Even a supreme Big Saint would find it hard to survive if they took the risk of venturing in.

    Lin Xun spread his spirit sense all around and acutely perceived the invisible restrictive rune arrays operating here, each filled with unrivaled killing intent.

    Across different areas, there were many strong auras struggling to take steps forward.

    Like Lin Xun, they were clearly the supreme characters who had entered this world from different paths.

    Protected by Saint-King experts and guided by a dao rune founder, each of them moved step by step, careful and vignt, toward the center.

    Lin Xun had no intention of concealing his strength. Without holding back, his vast spirit sense spread out and instantly gained insight into the nature of the restrictive runes here.

    And then, he shot up into the sky, transforming into a radiant rainbow that swept toward the core of this world made of restrictive power.

    He had already sensed the wondrous aura of primal chaos origin there.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The dense restrictive arrays between this heaven and earth, which any other dao rune founder would consider their mortal enemy, seemed to be nothing in front of Lin Xun.

    As he flew forth, the arrays in his wake produced thunderous fluctuations that echoed endlessly.

    From afar, he was like a divine rainbow, freely shuttling through the densely superimposed restrictivew power.

    Many cultivators were rmed when they noticed the radiant figure zooming past in the sky.

    ¡°Who is that? Are they fed up with life, rampaging recklessly through the air like that?¡±

    They gasped, their jaws on the ground as they were unable to believe their eyes.

 Chapter 1804: Emperor Yu Palace

    Chapter 1804: Emperor Yu Pce

    Any cultivator who entered this Nine Cauldrons Restricted World had to take every step with caution, fearing that they would trigger a restrictive array and inviting their own doom.

    Yet, that person who had just zoomed past them was showy and arrogant, treating the restrictive force here as if it was nothing. Such an attitude enraged many people.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡±

    When they noticed that Lin Xun never encountered any obstruction as he shot through the heavy restrictive arrays like a meteor, their faces began changing color.

    ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s that bastard rushing to die?!¡± Chi Lingzi¡¯s face was gloomy as his heart burned with anxiety.

    ¡°Quick, use everything to break out of this restriction. It matters not if we damage some treasures to do that, we must get in as soon as possible!¡± He urged the dao rune founder while he and his Saint-King escorts began to use brute force on the restriction.

    It was known to everyone that the great opportunity inside Nine Cauldron Mountains was located in the center of this restricted world.

    How could Chi Lingzi stand and watch someone else beat him to it?!

    ¡°Change of ns, advance with full force!¡±¡°Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Release all the Nimble Bugs you¡¯ve raised, use them to break the restriction!¡±

    At the same time, distributed in different areas of this world, Shui Biyun, Li You, Lie Dongzhan, Xiao Budu, and the other supreme figures also realized the severity of the situation and started going all out.

    One of them summoned a variety of puppet beasts, sacrificing them to advance through the restriction.

    Another deployed some kind of mystical nt that grew countless vines and branches in the blink of an eye. Like growing hands, they quickly spread out to different corners of the restrictive array.

    One released their spirit insects¡­

    Onemanded mindless ghosts and spirits to open the way for them¡­

    All sorts of techniques and methods were utilized.

    Obviously, these top figures from the Nine Major Worlds had alle with full preparations for this operation.

    No one could easily give up on this opportunity, or to be exact, they were determined to win it!

    ¡°Quick, we must be quick!¡±

    An invisible contestpletely erupted in the vast restricted world.

    Meanwhile, at the center, there was a lofty, sacred pce that was roughly a thousand feet tall, looking brilliant and grand as it was fully molded with chaos bronze.

    At the front, a tall and handsome figure stood with his arms folded, his ck hair dancing as he slightly looked up at the pce.

    Lin Xun was the first to arrive here.

    The entrance doors were closed shut. Their surfaces were engraved with birds and animals, insects and fish, the sun, the moon, the stars, and then a raging river that poured down from the sky and swept through everything¡­

    A majestic figure stood above the river with his back against all those living beings, crafting the nine cauldrons and stationing them in nine different directions of this world¡­

    <em>Could this be the founder of the Yu n, Emperor Yu?</em>

    Lin Xun had learned from Yu Qingyang that the history of the Yu n could be traced back to the early ancient period, which had been right after the end of the primeval era.

    Therefore, the Yu n was truly an Ancient Imperial n.

    Emperor Yu naturally was a supreme expert who had certified his dao in the early ancient era.

    He had harvested primal chaos origin from the Nine Major Worlds and used it to forge nine Emperor-grade cauldrons in this secret realm located at Nine-Province River.

    Therefore, the engraving on the entrance gates of this pce instantly reminded Lin Xun of it.

    Shortly after, he recovered from deep thoughts and waved his sleeve.

    Yu Yunhe, Yu Yunfeng, and Yu Yunlong instantly appeared. When they saw the ancient bronze pce, all three revealed looks of disbelief.

    Emperor Yu Pce!

    This was the ce of fortune left by their founder!

    But just how long had passed? How had Lin Xun arrived so quickly?

    Lin Xun said, ¡°I¡¯ve checked it with my spirit sense. The details in the door¡¯s engraving are rted to some of your n¡¯s history, so it¡¯s a good idea that you study it yourselves.¡±

    Yu Yunhe agreed, ¡°You¡¯re correct, Brother Lin. In the eyes of outsiders, it is the opportunity within the pce that is crucial, but for us descendants of the Yu n, it is most important whether or not we are able to understand the secret left by our founding ancestor in this Emperor Yu¡¯s Nine Cauldrons of Water Ruling Diagram.¡±

    In saying this, he had unconsciously spilled a secret.

    Both Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong inwardly tensed up, fearing that Lin Xun would be tempted by this and would make it difficult for them.

    Lin Xun nced at the two. ¡°If I wanted to take it for myself, do you think you can stop me?¡±

    The two were embarrassed for a good while.

    ¡°Waste no time. Hurry up and study it.¡±

    Lin Xun just left these words and turned around. With his back facing Emperor Yu Pce, he gazed at the distant world shrouded in restrictive power.

    The Yu trio also knew that time was tight. They all operated their n¡¯s heritage technique and focused on perceiving the engraving.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Not long after, there was a fluctuation in the restriction. Then, a group of cultivators rushed out, their leader being Shui Biyun from Xuanshui Great World.

    When she saw Lin Xun standing not far away as well as Yu trio, she frowned fiercely. Then, she eximed, ¡°The one recklessly flying in the sky just now¡­was you?¡±

    Lin Xun had left a deep impression on her.

    When they had been outside at Nine-Province River, he had single-handedly suppressed Zhang Bairong and fought a Saint-King without falling into a disadvantage. It had shocked her as it had the others.

    Shui Biyun just hadn¡¯t guessed at all that the one zooming across the sky through the heavy restrictive arrays was actually Lin Xun.

    This waspletely out of her expectation.

    Lin Xun silently nced at them: two Saint-Kings, a dao rune founder, and four supreme Big Saints including Shui Biyun.

    ording to his shallow understanding of the Great Yu World, this team could already be considered a strong lineup that could dominate a region.

    Shui Biyun said indifferently, ¡°Regardless of whether you came first or not, it is best that you make way if you don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±

    The threat in her voice was faint, but it was there.

    The Yu trio grew anxious, not expecting that rivals would arrive so soon. In this instant, they looked at Lin Xun in unison.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even turn his head back as he said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to pay attention to anything else with me here. Just focus on studying.¡±

    ¡°I take it you prefer a beating to a toast?¡± Shui Biyun¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    As a character who was invincible in the same stage in Xuanshui Great World, whenever she ventured out, even elders of other organizations had to be courteous to her.

    Lin Xun¡¯s attitude made her very ufortable. Did this guy not see that it was impossible for him alone to block her group?

    ¡°Young Miss, it¡¯s urgent that we act,¡± said a gray-haired woman by Shui Biyun¡¯s side in a sharp voice, her eyes beaming out killing intent.

    But right at this moment, there was another violent fluctuation in the distant restriction, followed closely by another group of experts rushing out.

    The figure at the very front was enveloped in radiant mes. He was tall and slender, with a pair of wings on his back that emitted hazy fire dao runes.

    Chi Lingzi!

    He had arrived with his group.

    They appeared to be more or less in a sorry state, obviously having suffered quite a bit when breaking the restriction.

    But even so, it did not detract from their might.

    ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time.¡± Shui Biyun icily shot Lin Xun a nce. Her killing intent had quietly shifted to a new target ¨C Chi Lingzi¡¯s party.

    Compared to Lin Xun¡¯s group, Chi Lingzi¡¯s group was a great enemy that she took very seriously.

    Although they came from different worlds, Shui Biyun had also heard that Chi Lingzi had been born with great power and superb aptitude, and was regarded as the number one supreme Big Saint in Huoming Great World.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A ghostly, fluid sword shadow emerged behind Shui Biyun, its de gleaming with obscure sharpness as it pointed right at the leader of the newly arrived group.

    Chi Lingzi¡¯s pupils shrunk, then he snorted, ¡°Hmph! I was toozy to spar with you in the outside world, but it does not mean I¡¯m scared of you!¡±

    He had also noticed Lin Xun¡¯s group but directly ignored them, obviously having the thought as Shui Biyun that they weren¡¯t a threat.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a lift of his hand, a ming battle spear emerged. The weapon steamed with a fiery haze and a shocking aura of destruction.

    At the same time, the escorts of both him and Shui Biyun assumed fighting stances, not at all concealing their battle intent.

    Tension rose in the atmosphere!

    Lin Xun, as well as the Yu trio behind him, were in turn left unattended¡­

    However, this battle did not break out, because the distant restriction once again rumbled violently.

    A stalwart young man with bulging muscles and skin that seemed to be made of cemented bronze emerged. Radiating a terrifying blood qi power, he was Li You, a supreme sword cultivator of Ruijin Great World.

    Chi Lingzi¡¯s and Shui Biyun¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed, and they forced down the impulse to act. The current situation was no longer their two parties against each other, but a tripartite one.

    However, it soon changed again.

    Qingkong Great World, Lie Dongzhan.

    Ban Great World, Xiao Budu.

    One by one, supreme figures from different major worlds charged in with their escorts. As the front of Emperor Yu Pce became a gathering ce of heaven prides and powerful experts, the atmosphere also became unpredictable.

    Taking a deep breath, Chi Lingzi put away his war spear. ¡°It seems we can¡¯t determine a winner between us for now.¡±

    Shui Biyun snorted coldly, but the chilling sword shadow behind her also disappeared.

    ¡°That person just now, was it you?¡± Li You¡¯s eyes zapped like electricity as he turned toward Lin Xun. He looked extremely intimidating.

    The cultivators around also looked over with unsightly expressions.

    Previously, they had entered the restricted world from different routes, and the silentpetition between them hadn¡¯t even been close to being intense. Everything had been in order.

    But Lin Xun¡¯s appearance had been like a huge stone thrown in a pool of still water,pletely disrupting their ns.

    Moreover, in order to arrive here as soon as possible, they had all suffered losses along the way, with quite some treasures being destroyed and their own people being injured.

    Not only so, but there had also even been casualties!

    This made them iparably angry and upset. If there hadn¡¯t been stirs in the restriction, how could they have suffered such losses?

    The atmosphere was oppressive as everyone¡¯s hostility vaguely pointed at Lin Xun alone.

    At this moment, the focus of attention was still standing quietly as if he didn¡¯t care about his current situation. His expression was ever unperturbed and hadn¡¯t changed in the slightest.

    However, anyone could tell that he was guarding the Yu trio!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Weren¡¯t you quite imposing just now when you rampaged through the heavy restriction?¡± Li You¡¯s voice was frosty.

    Faced with his aggressive questioning, Lin Xun simply turned a blind eye. He just stood there like the crowd didn¡¯t exist.

 Chapter 1805: Scram

    Chapter 1805: Scram

    Once again, Li You was ignored, and everyone was a little bit surprised by this.

    A group that was led by a supreme Big Saint with three other supreme Big Saints was undoubtedly the weakest cohort of people who were standing in front of Emperor Yu Pce.

    After all, there was no Saint-King escorting Lin Xun and the others.

    Despite that, Lin Xun, alone, was acting as if he was one man guarding the pass. Furthermore, he seemed incredibly confident, which surprised everyone present.

    Was he simply a young chick who had no idea how reckless he was being, or was he actually willing to give up his life to seize the opportunity?

    "This guy is destined to suffer..."

    In the distance, Zhang Bairong, Mu Xiuqi and the group from Alchemy Dao Sect had also appeared in the vicinity at some point. They gazed at Lin Xun who was standing alone in front of the other cultivators, and they all revealed a deep hatred.

    Sure enough, something unexpected happened the next moment.

    "You are such a fool. You¡¯re not even answering my young master¡¯s question. For your insolence, I will send you to hell!"Beside Li You, an old man in a golden robe snorted coldly. His hands were like ws. He shed down with sharp golden finger force, which caused bursts of dao sounds, as he grabbed at Lin Xun fiercely.

    This was the Great Dao Field, Golden Yuan Finger Realm!

    The old man beside Li You was a Saint-King. As soon as he made a move, he revealed a terrifying and imposing power.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The grasping force constructed by countless golden finger forces was shattered by Lin Xun''s flick of his sleeve before it could get close.

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    Everyone''s eyes flickered.

    Many of the peerless figures present were the top figures in their respective worlds. They were so experienced that they could see in an instant that under such a pressing fight, Lin Xun was not afraid of the power of a Great Dao Field at all!

    How was this possible?

    They all found it hard to believe. In their minds, the only people who could cross realms and fight against a Saint-King in the Ancient Neb Road were perhaps the peerless monsters who were ranked in the top five of the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings.

    But they had never heard of a peerless monster like thising out of the Great Yu World. This was too abnormal.

    However, they were simply surprised and not afraid. As the top figures in their respective worlds, how could they be fearful because of this?

    At this moment, Lin Xun finally stated in an indifferent voice, "You have never set foot upon the supreme path, so don''t bring out this kind of Great Dao Field power to embarrass yourself."

    However, in the ears of the old man in the golden robe, it was like the most vicious ridicule. His aged face flushed red, and his beard and hair stood up.

    Not only that, but the other Saint-Kings present also were unhappy. They had also never set foot on the supreme path either. Lin Xun¡¯sment was equivalent to him looking down at them all.

    For a moment, they glowered at Lin Xun murderously.

    If it were anyone else, facing such a siege, they would have felt terrified and started trembling, but Lin Xun did not even blink an eye. Instead, he said lightly, "Don''t me me for not reminding you. You all best scram now, or just stay there obediently. Otherwise, whether you live or die is based on your own fortune."

    The tone of his voice was as casual as if he was simply eating and drinking. Everyone was stunned at first, and then they all showed expressions of disbelief. Following that, they couldn''t helpughing.

    <em>This guy is actually threatening all of us?</em>

    Someone scolded, "Who do you think you are? You haven''t even set foot in the Saint-King Stage, but your tone is more arrogant than an actual Saint-King¡¯s. Didn''t your parents tell you that disasteres from the mouth?"

    Everyone else sneered, "Don''t overestimate your own abilities!"

    In front of Emperor Yu Pce, over a dozen forces had gathered there and there were dozens of Saint-Kings with them along with their respective groups of peerless figures.

    With such a terrifying array, even if a true Saint-King were here, they would be terrified and flee out of panic, but Lin Xun was still very calm.

    In fact, he was feeling toozy to say anything more.

    Someone shouted, "Why waste time talking to him? Just kill him!"

    "Humph!" Lin Xun immediately acted.

    In his eyes, these people were not a threat at all. They were just a bunch of rabble. Who had ever seen a blue dragon in the sky arguing with ants on the ground?

    Just kill them instead!

    A green palm print condensed and suddenly pped down from the air.

    The man who just shouted was about to dodge, but he was smashed to pieces by the palm print, causing blood and flesh to cover the ground.

    A single p had killed a supreme Saint!

    "You are asking for death!"

    Li You was furious. The person who had died was an expert in his group, but no one had expected that Lin Xun would dare to take initiative in front of everyone.

    "Kill!"

    The golden-robed old man beside Li You was even more direct. He shed his hands fiercely and sent out a golden finger force. This finger force evolved into the image of a domain, and the daows were intertwined, just like a finger extended by a god.

    Earlier, he had already lost face when he had missed his previous attack.

    Now Lin Xun was killing people under his nose, which made himpletely furious so he used his true power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun put one hand behind his back and pressed with the other hand.

    Bi''an Seal!

    The lifelike Bi''an roared out from the abyss and turned into a sky-covering seal. It had a domineering power that could crush mountains and rivers and suppress all spirits.

    The finger force of the golden-robed old man was instantly pressed down by the seal and suppressedpletely. With a deafening roar, it exploded inch by inch, and countless rays of light turned into drops of light rain.

    The terrifying force pressed even harder on the old man in the golden robe, causing him to stagger backwards and almost fall into the forbidden rune formation in the distance.

    The old man in the golden robe was horrified.

    He was a Saint-King, but it felt like he was facing an ancient, sacred mountain when Lin Xun''s seal appeared. The gargantuan force that came from was enough to copse both the sky and earth. His qi tumbled violently within him, and he was so sad that he almost coughed up blood.

    "Die!"

    Unfortunately, before the old man in the golden robe could react, Lin Xun took a step forward.

    Behind the old man in the golden robe, a restraining force suddenly surged, and a roiling runew pattern turned into a torrent, covering the figure of the old man in the golden robe.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In just a moment, the old man in the golden robe, a Saint-King, was shattered, and he turned into ashes.

    This time, Lin Xun had killed a Saint-King with one strike!

    This shocking scene made everyone present nch with terror. Abject fear consumed them as they had finally realized that something was wrong.

    "Let''s go together!" Li You hollered. His eyes were bloodshot, and a divine sword made of divine gold emerged from his back and shed towards Lin Xun.

    Immediately afterwards, more than ten terrifying auras rushed out from different directions in the field, just like erupting volcanoes. The surging power filled the world and oppressed onlookers to the point of suffocation.

    "Get up!"

    Chi Lingzi was surrounded by mes making him resemble a mastermanding divine fire. A ming war spear had also appeared in his palm.

    "Condensate!"

    Shui Biyun stepped on a glowing stream of water, and her clothes fluttered.

    At the same time, Lie Dongzhan rose into the air. His aura exploded as he transformed himself into a demonic barbarian that was taller than ten feet¡­

    In an instant, an encirclement had formed and they all aimed at Lin Xun alone!

    Killing a supreme Big Saint with one strike was startling, but not too scary. However, when Lin Xun showed that he could ughter a Saint-King with one strike, everyone realized that something was wrong and chose to attack.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The area in front of Emperor Yu Pce began to tremble, and countless forbidden formations appeared to protect this ancient pce from impact.

    "Kill!"

    A pair of me wings had formed behind Chi Lingzi, making him even faster than an ordinary Saint-King, so he was the first to reach Lin Xun.

    His entire body was red, the sounds he made boomed, and the ming spear in his hand pierced through the void. He was so fast that it was unbelievable, and he stabbed quickly towards Lin Xun.

    Everyone could only see a bright glow of fire!

    "This guy had been keeping his true strength under wraps... He already has one foot into the Saint-King Stage!"

    Shui Biyun was shocked.

    With just this one blow, Shui Biyun realized how terrifying Chi Lingzi was. That kind of power could almostpete with a Saint-King.

    <em>Ding!</em>

    Suddenly, a collision sounded.

    Sword energy swept out from Lin Xun, and it hit the tip of the me war spear with a casual touch. This me war spear, which could be called a divine weapon, actually wailed and flew out of Chi Lingzi¡¯s hand.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Immediately afterwards, Chi Lingzi was directly sted away as if he had been struck by lightning. He staggered backwards in the air, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose.

    Lin Xun''s sword had directly hit Chi Lingzi hard!

    "Try this!" Li You shouted.

    His golden sword swept through the air, sprinkling brilliant sword energy. With one blow, the sword energy was as sharp and domineering as the sun exploding.

    This time, Lin Xun was toozy to do anything and only uttered one word, "Scram!"

    A single humiliating syble turned into golden ripples, and the bizarre image of a Po roaring at the sky emerged from the waves.

    The void was shattered at this moment, and everyone could only see the golden ripples passing by. The sword that Li You had shed earlier was torn into pieces like tissue paper.

    When the sound waves reached Li You, his soul was almost shattered, and his mind suffered from a terrifying impact.

    At this moment, the word ¡°scram¡± was like the roar of an ancient god or demon, which shook Li You''s internal qi and energy into disorder. His bones, muscles, and flesh were instantly shattered.

    In the end, he was covered in blood, like a tattered sack, and fell down with a bang.

    A single ¡°scram¡± was all it took!

    Li You, a peerless figure from arge world who could suppress those in the same cultivation level as him, was almost killed on the spot!

    The whole ce fell silent, and all the attacks stopped.

    Countless people gasped, and their bodies and minds trembled. This guy was not a human, but instead a freak who could not be measured bymon sense!

    "This..."

    Zhang Bairong''s eyes almost popped out of his head. When he saw Lin Xun being besieged, he was gloating and excited, thinking that Lin Xun was going to be killed by the others.

    Unfortunately, his expectations were for not as they were all shattered by Lin Xun''s "scram"!

    Mu Xiuqi trembled even harder. Just what kind of monster did they...offend?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this time, Lin Xun acted and took the initiative to strike.

    He moved, like a wisp of misty smoke, and appeared in front of the nearest Saint-King.

    <em>Scree!</em>

    Taixuan sword qi swept out from him like light rain before it condensed into a dense sword formation that wasrge enough to cover the field.

    "Break!" screeched the Saint-King, and a vast expanse of a white Great Dao Field emerged behind him.

    In the Great Dao Field, ice and snow were flying, the cold wind was biting, and endless frost was whistling in it. These were all transformed by Law Power, so murderous intent was everywhere. It was enough to make light of the resistance most supreme Saints could muster.

    Unfortunately, he was fighting against Lin Xun, who had always been different from the world and unique amongst cultivators.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Taixuan sword formation hummed and nged as it directly crushed this Great Dao Field. Then, the sword energy crisscrossed and covered the Saint-King.

 Chapter 1806: Dominating Everyone

    Chapter 1806: Dominating Everyone

    Blood rain poured down.

    Another Saint-King had been killed, and the most horrifying part was that he didn''t even have time to scream during the entire process!

    After ughtering this man, Lin Xun did not stop at all and instead pushed forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His body rumbled fiercely like a furnace as his every movement was full of overwhelming divine power, sweeping across the field.

    The void was in chaos, roaring like thunder.

    In just a moment, more than a dozen supreme Big Saints had died, and four to five Saint-Kings were ruthlessly ughtered.

    Lin Xun glowed as he walked in the field, resembling a god from the depths of the abyss, harvesting lives with a crushing means.

    This was too terrifying!Against him, supreme Big Saints were as fragile as grass whereas Saint-Kings fared slightly better, but not by much.

    For a moment, the scene was bloody, chaotic, and turbulent, and countless screams of shock and anger rang out.

    It should be noted that all of those present were top figures from the Nine Major Worlds, and they were all apanied by Saint-Kings. Their identities, status, background, and cultivation...

    They were all the top and the best in the same realm.

    Unfortunately, in front of Lin Xun, they were like chickens and ceramic dogs!

    "This..."

    Yu Yunhe and the others were stunned and bbergasted.

    With such an astonishing battle going around, how could they possibly concentrate onprehending the secrets in Emperor Yu¡¯s Nine Cauldrons of Water Ruling Diagram?

    Although they knew that Lin Xun''s fighting power was incredible, they were still shocked when they saw Lin Xun killing alone without hindrance.

    "Everyone, if you hold back, no one else will be able topete for the fortune in Emperor Yu Pce!" said Shui Biyun coldly.

    Behind her, the icy sword shadow transformed into many ripples, and a towering figure was being vaguely reflected, instantly making her aura be stronger.

    The Dark Rainbow Dao Sword!

    It was an ancient treasure blessed by the supreme power of an Emperor!

    <em>Rumble~~</em>

    Almost at the same time, in other directions, peerless experts from all walks of life gritted their teeth and used their best techniques and treasures.

    A dazzling and unparalleled ming hammer emerged in Chi Lingzi¡¯s hand. From a distance, it resembled a zing sun.

    In addition, under Li You''s feet, a Tai Chi heaven and earth diagram emerged, with yin and yang blending and dividing the clear and turbid. An ancient bone spear appeared in Lie Dongzhan¡¯s hand, and endless demonic shadows emerged in it...

    These peerless figures were all the best in the world. They were either from ancient ns or from major sects. How could they not have extraordinary treasures in their keeping?

    They held their treasures, and each of them had an earth-shaking aura. Near them, Saint-Kings followed and joined forces to pressure him from different directions.

    Undoubtedly, after seeing Lin Xun''s terrifying methods, they all began to fight desperately, not daring to have any reservations or hide anything.

    But the current Lin Xun was no longerparable to the past.

    He suddenly paused and said calmly, "I¡¯m about to break through. Since this opportunity is avable, I will let you all open your eyes and see what it means to be ''invincible in this realm''!"

    "Suppress!"

    Lin Xun was in the air as he looked down from a high ce. He took a deep breath and turned into an endless abyss. A terrifying breath that swallowed the sky was released from him.

    Then, one of his hands pped the void.

    It was a simple gesture, but it turned into a furnace, containing all kinds of greatws and interpreting all kinds of unpredictable arts. Unexpectedly, it presented a sense of vastness and heaviness that suppressed the past and the present.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this moment, a strange scene appeared before everyone''s eyes.

    A person had turned into a great abyss that blocked out the sky, and his hand had turned into a great furnace that illuminated the heavens!

    The zing light of the dao, the roaring sound of the dao, and the mighty power that soared into the sky¡­ They all made Lin Xun resemble an invincible supreme being who was ready to crush all obstacles at this moment.

    This was indeed Lin Xun¡¯s full power in the Supreme Big Saint Stage!

    After six years of training in a section of dead starry sky, his own path had undergone aplete transformation. Now he hadpletely released hisbat power for the first time!

    Shui Biyun, Chi Lingzi, Li You, Lie Dongzhan and others were all horrified. An uncontroble depression surfaced in their hearts along with a suffocating feeling and a desire to copse.

    How could such power be possessed by someone in the Supreme Big Saint Stage?

    Originally, they were extremely confident in their own concealed trump cards, but when they saw Lin Xun''s p at this moment, they instantly lost confidence.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun''s palm finally pressed down.

    It was as if the world was turning upside down, the sun and the moon were reversing, and everything was copsing.

    It was almost impossible to describe this p in words. The infinite light of the dao poured out from the huge hand that covered the sky like the Milky Way in the sky, filling the universe. Before the palm force arrived, the void had destructed and exploded.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    All sorts of ancient treasures, mystical weapons, and dao arts whizzed out from the hands of the people present when they were bombarded by this p, but it was useless.

    Even if it was a sharp and unmatched magical treasure, it could not shatter the palm print that had enveloped it.

    "Die!"

    At this moment, everyone was crazy and desperate as they had felt an imminent fatal threat.

    Unfortunately, their efforts were destined to be in vain.

    Lin Xun''s cultivation had already been extremely terrifying in the Big Saint Stage. In fact, it was enough to surpass the past, present, and future, and even could be called invincible in the world. Now that he had released his power to the fullest, how could anyone resist it?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The area in front of Emperor Yu Pce shook violently.

    Countless forbidden powers surged like a tide, trying to dissolve the aftermath of this palm strike. Despite that, spider web-like cracks formed in the ground nearby.

    When the smoke and dust dissipated and the roaring sound gradually faded, a group of peopley in the field.

    Some ordinary supreme Big Saints had been crushed to a pulp by the pressure when this palm was pressed down. More than a dozen Saint-Kings who had rushed to the front had been killed, and those who were not dead were seriously injured, lying in a pool of blood as they howled miserably.

    As for peerless figures like Chi Lingzi and Shui Biyun, they had carried life-saving secret treasures on them, so they were not ughtered on the spot. However, even so, they were all suppressed and seriously injured and were in a miserable state.

    "Bleh!"

    Chi Lingzi coughed up blood. His face was pale, his body was broken, bloody, and ragged, and he could not get up from the ground.

    Shui Biyun heaved violently. Her ck dress had been sted into smithereens, revealing her snow-white and nubile body. Her hair was disheveled, and her expression was full of horror and fear.

    The others were simr.

    Lin Xun had suppressed them all with a single p!

    No matter what kind of supreme Big Saint or Saint-King they were, they were all defeated candidly. In fact, some had died and many more were injured!

    The word ¡®terrifying¡¯ could not even epass the horror they were feeling!

    At the very beginning, whether it was Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, or the other peerless figures, they had almost ignored Lin Xun even though they were astounded by his fighting power.

    It was simply because there was no Saint-King in Lin Xun''s group.

    Now, they finally understood the bitter truth why a Saint-King was not there to escort Lin Xun and the others.

    There was no need at all!

    At this moment, everyone was in a state of panic and fear.

    Yu Yunhe and the other two in their group were also stunned, with dazed looks on their faces.

    One p had silenced all who were present!

    How could there be such a person in the world?

    "Dao Friend¡¯s achievements are incredible, and I am far inferior to you. I happily submit to you."

    Shui Biyun was the first to bow her head and surrender in a perfect example of going with the flow.

    Lin Xun nced at her coldly and stated, "At the start of all of this, I had warned everyone not to make mistakes."

    Everyone''s expression froze.

    At that time, who had known that such a terrible thing would happen?

    Who has ever seen a supreme Big Saint killing Saint-Kings as if he were killing mere chickens monkeys?

    Chi Lingzi swallowed his anger and his voice was hoarse as he admitted, "Dao Friend, we were all blind and made a huge mistake. I hope you can show mercy and let us go."

    "We alle from the Nine Major Worlds. If something goes wrong, I am afraid it will bring disaster to you, Dao Friend."

    Others also spoke up.

    Each of them looked depressed as they all had a strong desire to survive.

    The higher up a person was, the more unwilling they were to die. On the contrary, when themon people became angry, they dared to fight for their lives on the line.

    Hearing this, Lin Xun nced at Yu Yunhe and others and sighed in his heart.

    If it were him alone, he would not care about these things and would have killed them all.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do this now because Yu Qingyang had given him guidance and support.

    If he did decide to ughter wantonly, he could just skedaddle and leave in the future, but the forces behind these people would never give up. At that time, they would definitely point their fingers at the Imperial Yu n.

    In the end, because he was with Yu Yunhe and the others, he had to think of them and their situation.

    These thoughts shed through his mind, and Lin Xun said, "Hand over the treasures you all hold, and I can forgive your mistakes. Remember, I mean all. If you hide any, you will be killed without mercy."

    Robbing people blind wasn¡¯t too cruel, right?

    Everyone was dumbfounded, and their hearts trembled.

    They were born with extraordinary backgrounds, so their families and the powers behind them were naturally very strong. Some of the treasures they held could not even be found on regr Saint-Kings.

    Since they had a bright future and their future achievements were destined to be limitless, their elders took special care of them and had given them treasures to protect themselves.

    However, if all of their treasures were handed over, then they would definitely be severely punished when they went back.

    "Unwilling?" asked Lin Xun with deep and cold dark eyes.

    Everyone trembled as they gazed at the blood and corpses on the ground. They thought of how ruthless Lin Xun had been previously, so they finally endured and bowed their heads.

    After all,pared to life, any treasure was just an external thing.

    Following that, Chi Lingzi and others handed over their treasures one after another with lowered heads and obedient expressions. Inside though, their hearts were bleeding.

    Even with their status, it was not easy for them to obtain these treasures, but now...they had all be another person¡¯s spoils!

    <em>We will allow you to be arrogant now, but when you leave the Great Yu Secret Realm, we will make you spit out ten times, no, a hundred times of what you have taken today!</em>

    Chi Lingzi shouted in his heart.

    The others were also full of resentment, but they did not show any of that on the surface.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When a Saint-King was handing over his items, Lin Xun suddenly raised his hand and forced him to kneel on the ground, shattering his body and bones.

    "You want to renege on the deal?"

    This man was furious, and the others'' expressions also changed.

    "I told you to hand over all of your treasures, but you are not following my instructions."

    As Lin Xun said this, he reached out and grabbed at a hidden treasure. With a whoosh, a green needle as thin as a cow''s hair flew out from the hair of the Saint-King.

    Lin Xun took a quick look at it and discovered that it was a storage treasure!

    The Saint-King seemed to have a bad premonition and said in a trembling voice, "Fellow Daoist, spare my life, I didn''t mean it..."

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The next moment, he was pped on the head by Lin Xun, and his body fell to the ground, lifeless.

 Chapter 1807: Supreme Saint-King Feng Ruxue

    Chapter 1807: Supreme Saint-King Feng Ruxue

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were cold as he scanned the entire ce. "You want to live, but you don''t want to pay the price. How can you get such a good deal in this world?"

    Everyone''s expression flickered.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Suddenly, Li You jumped up and crushed a talisman in his hand. A brilliant divine light enveloped him, and he disappeared.

    Spatial discement also produced power fluctuations.

    However, with the power of this talisman, a Big Saint had vanished without leaving any trace in the void.

    "A Great Void Secret Talisman."

    Someone had identified what he had used.

    Only people in the Emperor Stage could refine such a treasure. They ignored the obstruction of spatial rules, just like a small teleportation array. Those who used one could disappear in an instant without causing any power fluctuations, so they were extremely precious."This is a world covered by a forbidden rune array... Can you escape..."

    Lin Xun waved his sleeves.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the far distance, theyers uponyers of forbidden formations revealed a huge divine light and runes flickered.

    Immediately afterwards, a scream echoed, "No¡ª¡ª!"

    That was Li You''s voice and it was full of fear and despair, but soon, the sound stopped abruptly, and there was no more movement.

    At this moment, Chi Lingzi and others trembled all over,pletely terrified.

    Only now did they realize that Lin Xun could not only cross the many forbidden arrays that surrounded this area like a hot knife cutting through wax walls, allowing his group to be first to arrive in front of Emperor Yu Pce, but he could also control the many forbidden arrays that covered this ce!

    If they had been anywhere else, Li You could retreat safely with the help of the Great Void Secret Talisman, but now, he had met with cmity.

    For a moment, everyone present no longer dared to y any tricks and instead handed over all of the treasures that were on them.

    After hesitating for a while, Shui Biyun ended up asking, "I wonder... Could I find out your name, Dao Friend?"

    Lin Xun smiled, "Why, do you want to know it so that you can take revengeter?"

    Shui Biyun''s expression froze, and she quickly shook her head, "I dare not, Dao Friend is magnanimous, and we are fortunate that you have decided to forgive us."

    "Lin Daoyuan,¡± Lin Xun reported his Dharma name.

    He was not afraid of being remembered by others. After leaving the Great Yu Secret Realm, he would leave this world. The starry sky was vast, so it would be difficult for the forces behind these guys to take revenge.

    "It turns out that you are not that person..." Shui Biyun seemed very surprised and a little disappointed.

    Lin Xun asked, "Who?"

    "Dao Friend, you are incredibly talented and have unparalleledbat power. I almost thought that you were Lin Xun, who is now ranked first on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings,¡± Shui Biyun answered honestly.

    Lin Xun!

    It was just a name, but it made everyone''s eyes quiver. He was a peerless and ruthless man who had killed people in the Kunlun Dominion and made the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns unable to raise their heads!

    Who hadn¡¯t heard of Lin Xun¡¯s fierce reputation on the Ancient Neb Road?

    However, they didn¡¯t believe that Lin Xun was as strong as Lin Daoyuan. After all, no matter how strong Lin Xun was, he could only kill supreme Big Saints.

    But Lin Daoyuan could kill Saint-Kings easily!

    This sort of mental logic made it such that they never connected Lin Xun to the Lin Daoyuan in front of them.

    Only Lin Xun felt a little odd.

    In the end, he didn''t make it difficult for them. He pointed to the distance and asked them to leave.

    Chi Lingzi and others were shocked. They hurriedly dragged their seriously injured bodies away, as if they were afraid that Lin Xun would regret his decision to let them go.

    Once they disappeared, Lin Xun turned around and looked at the Emperor Yu Pce in the distance as he said, "Why are you all still standing there? Hurry up andprehend it."

    Yu Yunhe and others, who were originally shocked silly, nodded one by one as if they had just woken up from a dream and took action.

    Lin Xun took advantage of this leisure time to count the spoils he had just looted.

    There were dozens of Saint treasures of different appearances, magical medicines and materials piled up like a small mountain, elixirs in bottles and jars, and various rare treasures with glittering colors...

    It was difficult to estimate the total number and value of all that he had obtained.

    The easiest to calcte were the dao crystals, which exceeded three million in total. This made Lin Xun sigh in his heart. It was true that people cannot get rich without an unexpected fortune...

    After all, Chi Lingzi and others were all heaven prides that had been born in noble families, so naturally their ns were rich.

    "I got it, I got it!" Suddenly, Yu Yunhe shouted with an excited look on his face, "It turns out that the Emperor Yu¡¯s Nine Cauldrons of Water Ruling Diagram hides the inheritance left by our ancestor!"

    Beside him, Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong both opened their eyes, and they were unable to hide their disappointment and envy.

    They were all descendants of the Yu n, but they had no chance to inherit this ancestral teaching...

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be surprised.

    Yu Yunhe said, "Brother Lin, let''s go into this pce together without any further dy."

    "Okay."

    Lin Xun nodded, and the group moved. With a gentle push, the ancient and majestic pce doors slowly opened in front of them.

    ...

    Outside the Nine Cauldron Mountains.

    "We lost many experts and returned without sess. On this trip...we suffered aplete loss.¡±

    Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun and others looked at each other and saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.

    Regret, anger, and resentment spread and tumbled in their hearts as if they were fermenting, making their expressions uncertain.

    They had thought it was a gathering of geniuses and a battle between the top in the Nine Major Worlds, but who would have thought that there would be such a ruthless person like Lin Xun?

    They were all seriously injured, their clothes were stained with blood, and their spirits were depressed. As soon as they walked out of the Nine Cauldron Mountains, they could not hide it from others.

    Soon, the truth about the bloody battle that had broken out in front of Emperor Yu Pce spread quickly, and the cultivators who were looking for opportunities in the Great Yu Secret Realm were all stunned and shocked.

    The news spread over and over before it was finally transmitted outside the Great Yu Secret Realm.

    The countless cultivators waiting outside were stunned and shocked.

    "Lin Daoyuan along with the descendents of the Yu n have entered Emperor Yu Pce!"

    "Lin Daoyuan alone guarded the doors, suppressed everyone else from the Nine Major Worlds, and suppressed the whole scene with one palm!"

    "Lin Daoyuan killed supreme Big Saints as if he was tearing through mundane paintings and killed Saint-Kings as if he was ughtering chickens and monkeys¡­¡±

    Every piece of news was like an exploding hurricane, causing an uproar, and then they began to sweep across the entire Great Yu World.

    The bigwigs from the Nine Major Worlds, as well as the major sects and ns in the Great Yu World were all astounded when they learned about it!

    At this moment, Lin Daoyuan¡¯s name resounded over the Great Yu World!

    ...

    Jiuhua Sacred Mountain, Yu n.

    When the news about Lin Xun came out, all the Imperial Yu n members, including the n head Yu Bikong, were in a trance for a while.

    That kid surnamed Lin was this rampant?

    Yu Bikong and the others were happy and worried at the same time.

    The good news was that Yu Yunhe and the other juniors would surely be able to get unexpected and amazing benefits in the Emperor Yu Pce.

    On the flip side, Lin Xun''s actions were equivalent topletely offending the top forces from the Nine Major Worlds and stirring up a ho''s nest.

    In fact, it was quite likely that this storm may implicate their Yu n!

    "Goodness, this matter is of great importance, and we must ask for instructions from Patriarch Qingyang."

    Yu Bikong took a deep breath and made a decision.

    However, when he saw Yu Qingyang, the answer he received made him stunned.

    "Announce to the world and say that Lin Daoyuan has nothing to do with the Yu n. If anyone is able to kill him, then they are wee to do so."

    This was Yu Qingyang''s response!

    "Patriarch, this..." Yu Bikong hesitated for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this too cruel? It was like crossing the river and destroying the bridge behind them.

    "Go." Yu Qingyang did not exin any more.

    "Yes." Yu Bikong suppressed his doubts and hurried away.

    "Patriarch, you...how could you do this?"

    Nan Qiu, who had been watching all this, turned pale and bit at her lips.

    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I wouldn¡¯t hurt my savior." Yu Qingyang burst outughing.

    He knew very well that Lin Xun would definitely be able to be a Saint-King if nothing unexpected happened. With Lin Xun''s foundations, when he became a supreme Saint-King, who in the Great Yu World would be his opponent?

    <em>I''m afraid that even quasi-Emperors would find it difficult to suppress him!</em>

    As for those in the Emperor Stage...

    How could they take action over such a small matter?

    Unless Lin Xun revealed his true identity, only then would it cause Emperor experts to worry and act against him.

    Seeing that Nan Qiu was still nervous, Yu Qingyang couldn''t help but sneer, looking at the sky in the distance as he said slowly, "What''s more, aren¡¯t I still here..."

    It was a casual sentence, and if it were said by someone else, it might be insignificant.

    But when these words hade from the mouth of de Emperor Qingyang who had once shocked the starry sky and dominated the world for eight thousand years, the weight of it was enough to make the whole world tremble!

    Nan Qiu was finally a bit relieved and let out a long breath.

    ...

    Star Jade Sword Pavilion.

    The number one sect in the Great Yu World.

    What had happened in the Great Yu Secret Realm was also reported to Star Jade Sword Pavilion as soon as possible, which caused quite a bit of shock for a while.

    The reason was that the top figures of the Nine Major Worlds did not act alone this time, but instead they were apanied by their sect or n elders.

    These big figures of the top forces in the Nine Major Worlds had now gathered in Star Jade Sword Pavilion, discussing matters in a hall.

    "Lin Daoyuan? A supreme Big Saint who can kill Saint-Kings? There is such a heaven-defying figure in the world?"

    Some people were surprised.

    "Whoever he is, he must be killed for daring to be so vicious to our younger generation!"

    Some people were angry.

    "What did the Imperial Yu n say?"

    Some people frowned and pondered.

    "They said that Lin Daoyuan has nothing to do with the Yu n, so we don''t have to worry about them and can do whatever we want..."

    When they got such a response, many bigwigs were stunned.

    "What?"

    "What is the Yu n thinking? Are they worried that we will vent our anger on them, so they n to sacrifice the pawn to save the king?"

    For a while, there was a lot of discussion.

    "Everyone, please continue to discuss slowly. I''m going to go out for a walk."

    Suddenly, a man with white hair and clothes like snow stood up and walked out of the hall.

    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became silent, and the discussion disappeared. Silence reigned.

    That had been Feng Ruxue!

    He was the most outstanding existence at the peak of the Saint-King Stage in the Ruijin Great World. He was also a peerless swordsman who had walked the world with a sword for three thousand years and had never been defeated!

    Anyone who saw him would say it was like gazing at a divine sword hanging high in the sky that was as bright as the sun, illuminating the world.

    Seeing Feng Ruxue, dressed in white, leaving alone, the bigwigs from the Nine Major Worlds present had different expressions.

    They all knew in their hearts that Feng Ruxue was going out to kill someone!

 Chapter 1808: Inducing a Tribulation

    Chapter 1808: Inducing a Tribtion

    The people in the outside world were all discussing the recent events excitedly, but none of them knew the specific inside story.

    The bigwigs sitting in the main hall of Star Jade Sword Pavilion at this moment had long known that Chi Lingzi and his juniors had suffered heavy losses and were returning in defeat.

    However, what was important was that they had left with their lives. This proved that the young man named Lin Daoyuan did not really want to kill them all.

    Therefore, these bigwigs had gathered together to discuss countermeasures after learning the news, instead of rushing to kill him immediately.

    After all, it was simply a fight over opportunities, so casualties were inevitable.

    Furthermore, this was the Great Yu World. While the Imperial Yu n might have lost a lot of power in recent years, their ancient heritage was still not to be underestimated.

    These bigwigs from the other Nine Major Worlds also had to weigh the consequences of their actions.

    However, unlike them, Feng Ruxue from Ruijin Great World took action without hesitation because Li You was dead!

    Li You had been the most dazzling sword genius in Ruijin Great World and was a peerless great sage who was almost invincible among his peers.Furthermore, Li You was also the junior whom Feng Ruxue valued ??the most!

    Under such circumstances, it would be strange if Feng Ruxue did not take action.

    Someone broke the silence and spoke in a deep voice, "Everyone, the Imperial Yu n has also made their position clear, so we naturally don''t have to worry about it anymore. Lin Daoyuan has been incredibly arrogant and rampant, so how can we not punish him?"

    "As far as I know, I have never heard of a young junior like Lin Daoyuan appearing in the Great Yu World. With the means he has shown, if he is a cultivator in the Great Yu World, I am afraid he would have been famous all over and known to everyone already,¡± stated an elder in a green robe from the Star Jade Sword Sect.

    Everyone instantly looked thoughtful.

    Someone asked, "Do you think that Lin Daoyuan is not a cultivator from the Great Yu World?"

    "Yes." The elder in green robe nodded, "Don''t you think it''s strange? Even in the entire Ziheng Star Field, Lin Daoyuan could be considered a great figure in the Supreme Big Saint Stage, but have you ever heard of his name?"

    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they all realized that something was strange.

    "Not to mention, a supreme Big Saint who can fight against many people alone and kill Saint-Kings is rarely seen even on the Ancient Neb Road. If ranked ording to the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, this boy''sbat power must be among the top three."

    When the old man in green robe continued, his expression was a bit strange, "But on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings, the only one with the same surname Lin is Lin Xun, who is ranked first, but there is no young man named Lin Daoyuan."

    Someone couldn''t help but say, "Could it be...that this boy is Lin Xun?"

    With one sentence, the hall became silent, and everyone¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    <em>Lin Xun!</em>

    He was a young man with a fierce reputation in the Ancient Neb Road and had made the stars tremble with his bloody massacres in the Kunlun Dominion six years ago.

    The Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns regarded him as a must-kill target and had issued one tempting bounty after another.

    Two of the Three Dark Giants, the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and the Earth Treasury Realm, also regarded him as a thorn in their eyes and were searching for him all over the ce.

    More importantly, Lin Xun held the great secret of bing an Emperor and Ancestor! For this reason only, even some Emperors were jealous and excited!

    "If this Lin Daoyuan is really that Lin Xun..."

    When they thought of this, the bigwigs felt their emotions bubble over, and their expressions became more and more subtle.

    "Whether this boy is Lin Xun or not, he should be severely punished for the evil deeds hemitted in the Great Yu Secret Realm!"

    A red-robed man stood up suddenly and said murderously, "Everyone, I will go first."

    After saying that, he turned around and moved away.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became restless.

    Everyone could see that the red-robed man was probably thinking something else, likely suspecting that Lin Daoyuan was Lin Xun!

    The green-robed elder of the Star Jade Sword Sect stood up and said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you all go with me to the Great Yu Secret Realm?"

    Everyone looked at each other.

    Soon, some people nodded in agreement.

    Some people shook their heads, thinking of something else, and refused this proposal.

    But no matter who it was, they all had a premonition that Lin Daoyuan, who was abandoned by the Imperial Yu n, might not be able to get out of the Great Yu Secret Realm alive!

    ...

    While the entire Great Yu World was in an uproar, Lin Xun was strolling around in Emperor Yu Pce.

    This mysterious ancient pce was left by the progenitor of the Imperial Yu n. The pce was like its own world, vast and empty.

    Above the pce, ninerge cauldrons were suspended, all of which were transformed by chaos qi. Dao light flowed around, while the chaos qi was thick and misty. The whole ce exuded a primitive, ancient, and supreme aura.

    As soon as Yu Yunhe, Yu Yunfeng, and Yu Yunlong had entered the hall, their eyes had been drawn to the ninerge cauldrons. At this moment, they were sitting cross-legged on the ground toprehend the opportunity.

    Primal chaos origin was the rarest kind of great power in the world. Primal chaos opened and formed worlds. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the birth of a world came from the nurturing of primal chaos origin.

    If a person could absorb and refine some of the power from primal chaos, they will definitely be able to gain insight into the mysteries of thews of the world, which would be of great help to break through and be a Saint-King.

    Yu Yunhe and the other two would not miss such a great opportunity.

    <em>Back then, Emperor Yu must have forged the nine Emperor-grade cauldrons here...</em>

    Lin Xun strolled around the hall with his hands behind his back.

    His mind waspletely empty as he perceived the nine cauldrons, and all kinds of insights surged into his heart.

    Finally, he stopped. His ck eyes shed like lightning as he observed the nine cauldrons. He took a light step into the void.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The whole hall roared instantly, and the nine cauldrons released terrifying fluctuations of thew of chaos, which made Lin Xun choke and feel an immediate fatal threat.

    Lin Xun retracted his foot, and the fluctuations of thew of chaos also vanished.

    <em>It seems that, let alone a supreme Big Saint, even if a Saint-King was here, I am afraid that they will not be able to take away the power of primal chaos from these nine cauldrons...</em>

    <em>No wonder Emperor Yu Pce has stood for many years and these nine cauldrons have not been taken away by anyone until now.</em>

    Lin Xun was lost in thought.

    He remembered Yu Qingyang''s advice when he said that the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons pattern had immeasurable benefits in condensing and tempering a cultivator¡¯s understanding of the dao.

    Obviously, this benefit came from the nine great cauldrons in front of him!

    "The time hase; there is no need to wait any longer."

    Lin Xun no longer hesitated and took another step into the void.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The power of primal chaos was released again.

    The wisps of primal chaos qi were hazy like light rain, obscure and mysterious. The level of power that was released showed an immortal and indestructible supreme charm. It was too transcendent, and the power they generated was terrifying beyond imagination.

    In almost the blink of an eye, Lin Xun''s clothes had been torn, and bloody, crack-like marks had faintly appeared on his body, which wasparable to being attacked by a divine weapon.

    But Lin Xun did not retreat at all and continued forward step by step!

    A tide of dao light spread from Lin Xun and confronted the power of primal chaos origin.

    The higher one went, the closer one would get to the nine cauldrons, and the richer and more powerful the aura of primal chaos became. Just a wisp of it could crush mountains and rivers!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The nine cauldrons roared violently, as if they were provoked.

    "Brother Lin, be careful!" Yu Yunhe eximed as his expression changed drastically.

    He had never expected that Lin Xun would actually approach the nine cauldrons. This was too dangerous.

    ording to his understanding, no cultivator had ever dared to do this from ancient times to the present. After all, that was the power of primal chaos origin. Who would dare to touch it except for Emperors?

    Like him, Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong had simply sat cross-legged on the ground, using their own strength toprehend and understand the opportunity, and they did not dare to approach.

    "Don''t worry, I am just taking this opportunity to call my tribtion down,¡± Lin Xun responded.

    His dark eyes were steady. The dao he sought and the opportunity he needed were different from everyone else¡¯s. He always took the initiative to seek them.

    Just like now, when seeing these nine great cauldrons transformed from primal chaos origin, Lin Xun had already known that breaking through now was imperative!

    As for the so-called opportunity, there was no need for him to wait at all.

    In the Supreme Realm, it was like this when he had broken through to the King Stage.

    In the Battlefield of the Nine Domains, it was also like this when he had broken through to the Saint Stage.

    Now, he was going to break through the tribtion to be a Saint-King!

    "Break through?"

    Yu Yunhe was shocked, and his own understanding of the world was almost overturned.<em> Is there truly such a bizarre way to break through?</em>

    Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to predict when a tribtion to break through woulde.

    Because of this, almost all cultivators in the world would choose to retreat after their cultivation reached the perfect stage to make various preparations for their uing tribtion.

    After all, they were worried that when they went out, they would suddenly trigger a heavenly catastrophe and be killed unprepared.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was actually taking the initiative to seek one out!

    Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong were also stunned by this revtion.

    "Extraordinary people do extraordinary things, and breaking through and oveing a tribtion is also extraordinary,¡± Yu Yunfeng murmured.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, an obscure and dull thunder resounded, as if it wasing from the distant horizon, but it shook everyone''s heart fiercely.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun suddenly paused, turned around, and returned to the ground. He was ragged and worn, but his back was ramrod straight, and his eyes were as bright as stars.

    Lin Xun stated, "Here ites..."

    At the same time, outside Emperor Yu Pce, above the Nine Cauldron Mountains, the area within a radius of three thousand miles was covered by thick, inky-ck tribtion clouds, as if the world was falling into eternal night.

    One after another, the tribtion lightning bolts were like pythons galloping, rolling in the depths of the tribtion clouds and shining with different colors as they loomed in the sky.

    At this moment, all the cultivators in the entire Great Yu Secret Realm trembled, their faces flickered, and their hair stood on end.

    They felt as if the end of the world hade, and there was a great terror pressing on their souls, making them breathless.

    Who was going through a tribtion?

    All eyes looked in the same direction.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this moment, the dull and depressing atmosphere was broken by a thunderous sound that shook the nine heavens. Golden stars appeared in many people¡¯s visions and their blood roiled.

    It was just a thunder sound from a far distance, but it made them all feel very sad!

    Then, they saw that many strange phenomena had appeared above the sky. There were purple tribtion lightnings that had condensed into dao flowers that bloomed in the depths of the ck tribtion clouds.

    There were blue tribtion lightnings that turned into the phantoms of gods that overlooked the world. There were red tribtion lightnings that condensed into copper furnaces that roared and rumbled, and there were silver tribtion lightnings that turned into the sun, moon, and stars that circted endlessly...

    Such a spectacle was shocking!

 Chapter 1809: Unheard Of

    Chapter 1809: Unheard Of

    The lightning tribtion hade and was about to fall.

    Lin Xun walked out of Emperor Yu Pce and looked up at the sky. He saw that the tribtion clouds were thick, and there were terrifying lightning of various shapes rolling in them. They emitted a breath of destruction that was shocking.

    At this moment, Yu Yunhe and the others could only stay in Emperor Yu Pce. They didn''t dare to go out at all. The cmitous aura made their hearts tremble and they couldn''t calm down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a roar that shook the nine heavens, a thunderbolt that was as deep as the sky and earth howled and fell from the sky above.

    This was the tribtion of a Saint-King, which was terrifying. From the ancient times to the present, no one knew how many experts had suffered from this cmity and had gotten their soul scattered in the end.

    However, generally speaking, the first level of a tribtion was often the weakest.

    But in Lin Xun''s eyes, the tribtion lightning bolts that fell from the sky were like a thick gxy. The thunderbolts turned into a waterfall that was pouring down from the nine heavens, illuminating the mountains and rivers of the sky!

    "Heavens!"Yu Yunhe and others were dumbfounded.

    This was just the beginning, yet the power of the tribtion was so terrifying, so didn¡¯t that mean it would only be more and more horrifying as time went on?

    They had also witnessed other people¡¯s Saint-King¡¯s tribtions. In fact, when some big figures in the Yu n underwent their tribtion, they, the younger generation, would watch it happen.

    But they had never seen a tribtion as terrifying as the one in front of them!

    Undoubtedly, the Saint-King tribtion induced by Lin Xun was very unusual.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."

    Lin Xun was calm as he rose up without any cover and fought the lightning with his bare hands.

    A heavenly tribtion was both a time of crisis and an opportunity. Tribtions were conceived by heaven, representing the will of the great way of the heavens, and were regarded as a punishment from the heavens.

    This can be seen from the term "tribtion (½Ù).¡± This term wasposed of the two words "go (È¥)" and "force (Á¦)", so the meaning was self-evident. That is, it was to remove a person¡¯s cultivation.

    If a cultivator lost their cultivation, they will naturally die.

    Hence why it was a tribtion!

    The force of the heavenly tribtion was often carried out by lightning bolts, which were also very particr.

    Lightning was the source of destruction and the beginning of vitality. It was the thunder that apanied destruction with a glimmer of vitality.

    In spring, when lightning moved, vitality flourished and all things revived. What was interpreted as the way of "life" was contained in lightning.

    Heavenly tribtions were also like this.

    If one couldn¡¯t survive, they would be destroyed with their soul scattered.

    On the other hand, if one survived, a glimmer of life could be seized, and one could break through and produce earth-shaking changes like nirvana.

    <em>Bang, bang, bang!</em>

    The silver thunderbolts of the tribtion were as terrifying as a gxy falling, and they hit Lin Xun, sshing a series of dazzling sparks on him and roaring dully.

    He interpreted his own dao and dharma, turned into a great abyss, and actually swallowed and absorbed all the lightning that bombarded him. They melted into him and were used to temper his skin, tendons, bones, blood, and qi.

    Lin Xun''s figure was bright, like a crystal clear gem, with twisted arcs of lightning shing on his skin.

    That destructive power was incredibly terrifying, but it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all!

    Soon, the first level of the lightning tribtion waspletely offset.

    Yu Yunhe and the others took a breath of cold air, and their jaws almost dropped to the ground. <em>How is this possible?</em>

    But before they could react, the second level of the tribtion had already poured down.

    <em>Boom! Boom!</em>

    This time, it was a purple lightning tribtion. It had condensed into the flowers of the Great Dao that were densely packed, zing, and gorgeous as they floated down from the sky.

    Every thunderbolt flower was branded with the will andws of destruction. They were incredibly beautiful and terrifying!

    Not to mention Yu Yunhe and the others, even the cultivators who were watching in different areas of the Great Yu Secret Realm were in a trance and felt incredulous.

    Because they had never seen, let alone heard of such mysterious thunderbolts!

    Lin Xun stood in the air, took a deep breath, and deduced his own dao. He transformed into something that resembled a great abyss that spanned the void, deep and immeasurable. He ran at full power, as if to swallow the sky and the earth.

    As soon as the purple thunderbolt flowers fell, they bloomed densely in the abyss, and the stamens spewed out wisps of other terrifying purple thunderbolts. The destructive power contained in them made Yu Yunhe¡¯s and the others'' scalps turn numb, and their souls almost came out just from looking at them from afar.

    That was the will of heaven condensed to the extreme, and the ultimate means of a heavenly punishment!

    In an instant, hundreds of stamens in the abyss bloomed, and purple thunderbolts flowed, causing the entire abyss to tremble and echo violently.

    But in the end, Lin Xun resisted it!

    His breathing was like thunder and lightning, and his aura was like a boiling furnace, maintaining the stability of the entire abyss.

    These were thunder tribtion flowers that would make any Saint King despair, but after blooming to the fullest, they withered and disappeared in the abyss.

    The trace of vitality released by them was also absorbed by Lin Xun. They melted into him, strengthening his body and soul!

    "Brother Lin...is too fierce..."

    Yu Yunhe and the others were sweating profusely, and their souls were just beginning to recover.

    A Saint-King Tribtion was extremely terrifying. Even the top dazzling figures in the world were all very careful when they were going through the tribtion. Many of them used magical formations to protect themselves or borrowed secret treasures from their sect to help them resolve it.

    Even so, only a small number of them could survive this tribtion.

    However, Lin Xun waspletely different.

    His Saint-King Tribtion was incredibly powerful, unprecedented, and unheard of. This was enough to make anyone despair, but he was fine, oveing the tribtion as if he was simply eating and drinking a meal!

    "Even if an old monster was reincarnated and began cultivating again, they would not be so powerful..." Yu Yunhe and the others sighed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The tribtion did not stop and instead became more and more intense. In the three thousand miles of sky, the tribtion clouds were as dark as ink, and the tribtion bolts were like dragons as they rolled, roared, and glowed with different lights.

    In the end, there was a green tribtion thunderbolt that turned into a phantom of a god, pointing to a lightning spear as it broke through the air!

    At that moment, countless cultivators in the Great Yu Secret Realm were shocked and trembling with fear. Did the tribtion lightning evolve into the image of a god?

    There were also rumors on the Ancient Neb Road that in ancient times, there was a peerless genius who overcame a tribtion, provoked the jealousy of the heavens, and triggered the tribtion lightning of the gods to descend. Anyone who touched it would die.

    And now, this illusory legend hade true!

    "Who is going through the tribtion?"

    "Could it be Lin Daoyuan?"

    "It must be him! Earlier, he had suppressed the top talents of the Nine Major Worlds by himself, so he is extremely powerful. Isn''t he the same as the legendary ancient peerless genius?"

    Countless astounded and shocked voices sounded one after another as they guessed at the identity of the person going through the tribtion.

    Unfortunately, they were too far from the scene, and the forbidden arrays of the Nine Cauldron Mountains were blocking them, so they couldn''t see the appearance of the person going through the tribtion at all.

    At this time, Lin Xun was fighting fiercely with the green thunderbolt tribtion phantom.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The thunder roared, and the sound of the dao shook the sky.

    The thunderbolt tribtion figure, who was like a god, held a thunderbolt spear in its hand as it soared through the sky, drawing the power of destruction of the heavens, like the incarnation of the will of heaven.

    Lin Xun, unarmed, fought with it. He was like a great abyss swallowing the sky, and his dao was like a furnace that suppressed the world, looking down on the powerful.

    For a moment, there was chaos under the sky, and the turmoil seemed to be the end of the world.

    <em>Puff!</em>

    Not long after, Lin Xun was pierced through the shoulder by a spear, and blood sttered. He ignored it and stretched out his arm to twist it violently.

    The abyss roared, and with one grab, it tore off the arm of the god''s phantom, and the thunderbolt sshed like a waterfall.

    This arm also turned into pure and surging lightning, which was swallowed by Lin Xun and tempered inside and outside of him.

    "Again!"

    Lin Xun''s cold eyes shed like lightning, and his fighting spirit was zing.

    The god''s phantom shed, and the broken arm was reborn, making a thunderous sound as it attacked again. It was as if it was enraged, and it became more and more terrifying.

    Even though Lin Xun fought hard, in the end, his body became riddled with blood, cracks, and torn flesh.

    Muscles exploded, revealing crystal-clear bones that looked like divine gold.

    Seeing his serious injuries, Yu Yunhe and others were sweating coldly, and their hearts were hanging in their throats. ording to legend, the peerless genius who had caused the phantom of the god''s thunder tribtion to descend was dead!

    <em>Can Lin Xun survive?</em>

    As soon as this thought came to their minds, they saw Lin Xun whistling like a dragon in the sky, as the abyss behind him covered him. With a bang, the phantom of the god waspletely swallowed up!

    "This..."

    Yu Yunhe and others were shocked and speechless.

    The third thunderbolt tribtion had disappeared at this point.

    After swallowing up the entire phantom of the god that was transformed by the thunderbolt tribtion, Lin Xun¡¯s aura was undergoing earth-shaking changes even though he was seriously injured.

    The surging vitality of the tribtion was undoubtedly the most precise and wonderful power in the world. After being gradually refined by Lin Xun, it turned into a power to break through!

    "Did they make it?"

    In the Great Yu Secret Realm, all the other cultivators were in a trance as their hearts and galldders trembled.

    The first of the three heavenly tribtions acted like a gxy falling from the sky, magnificent and boundless.

    The second had condensed into the flowers of the Great Dao, blooming to the fullest with incredible destructive power.

    The third had turned into the phantom of the god, which was the most terrifying. It was rumored that a peerless genius in the ancient times had suffered from this tribtion.

    Now, the three thunder tribtions had ended, but these cultivators didn¡¯t know whether the person who survived the tribtion was dead or alive.

    But soon, there was a cry of surprise¡ª¡ª

    "No, why is there more?"

    "The heavenly tribtion is not over yet!"

    Above the sky, the storm clouds not only did not dissipate, but they also became more condensed. The colorful lightning was dazzling and unmatched, as if they were brewing the strongest killing weapon.

    Witnessing such a scene, everyone was stunned and in disbelief.

    From the ancient times to the present, no matter who had passed the Saint-King Tribtion, it all ended after three lightning tribtions, but now, an ident had appeared.

    Even if the Saint-King tribtion only consisted of three parts, they were all extremely powerful and far beyond ordinaryparison.

    However, no one had ever heard of something else happening after someone had actually passed the three levels of a Saint-King tribtion!

    "Unprecedented, unheard of..."

    Many people took a breath.

    Such a shocking change could only prove that the person who passed the tribtion was far too heaven defying, and that the power they controlled and the path that they sought may have touched a taboo area!

    At this time, without giving Lin Xun time topletely repair himself, the fourth tribtion descended.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The monstrous red thunderbolt tribtion turned into a copper furnace, breaking through the sky and falling down. The copper furnace was as big as a sacred mountain, steaming with endless red lightning tribtion divine fire, and the light it released dyed the world into a blood-red color.

    Everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded.

    A heavenly tribtion had turned into a furnace!

    Throughout the ages, who had ever seen this in the world?

    In an instant, Lin Xun was suppressed in the red thunderbolt copper furnace, and the rumbling sound was endless, shaking the world.

 Chapter 1810: Strange, Taboo Power

    Chapter 1810: Strange, Taboo Power

    "Brother Lin is..."

    Yu Yunhe and the others could not sit still at all, and they were stiff with nervousness.

    A fourth level of a Saint-King tribtion?

    If this matter were to be spread out, it would surely shock the Great Yu World and even the entire Ancient Neb Road!

    Time passed.

    The copper furnace transformed by the tribtion lightning glowed and roared in the sky, and it was impossible for them to figure out Lin Xun''s situation.

    But everyone knew that this fourth level of the tribtion was destined to be more terrifying than could be imagined.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    After a full quarter of an hour, the divine furnace transformed by the red thunderbolt tribtion in the sky suddenly exploded and broke into pieces. zing lightning streaked through the sky, dazzling and magnificent.Lin Xun fell directly from the void, plummeting hundreds of feet abruptly. His muscles all over his body were torn, and the wounds that had healed previously were shattered again.

    "Brother Lin!" Yu Yunhe screamed in shock.

    "What are you yelling about? I¡¯m not dead yet."

    Lin Xun''s voice came out amidst rapid panting.

    His body could be seen wriggling and quickly healing while in the void. Then his previously bedraggled figure became ramrod straight again as it looked down on others as before.

    Yu Yunhe was stunned and clenched his fists in excitement. Lin Xun had survived the fourth tribtion!

    "He is truly a god..."

    Yu Yunfeng and Yu Yunlong were both inexplicably stimted. Lin Xun''s arrogant, strong, and unyielding demeanor made them all excited.

    For the cultivators scattered throughout the Great Yu Secret Realm, it was like witnessing an unprecedented miracle.

    It was earth-shattering and unprecedented, but it was just like this!

    In actuality, Lin Xun was still in shock because he had experienced hardships and bombardment within the lightning tribtion cauldron. In fact, he had felt like he had been a medicinal pill that was undergoing endless tempering. It was as if he had fallen into a hellscape.

    "It''s finally over..."

    Lin Xun let out a long breath.

    He could clearly feel that his body, soul, state of mind and even his arts were all breaking through many shackles. It produced amazing and wonderful changes.

    However, just when he was about to calm down and experience them¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    There was a sudden, violent vibration from the depths of the dark clouds above him. Lin Xun suddenly looked up and he couldn¡¯t help his eyes from flickering.

    In the depths of the storm cloud, a golden statue had appeared out of thin air.

    It was a phantom that looked like a dragon but was not a dragon, like a snake but was not a snake. It was a thousand feet tall, with its feet on the sea of tribtion lightning, and the sun, moon and stars lingering around it. Its pupils were like a whirlpool of lightning with the supreme majesty of overlooking all living things.

    When it appeared, the entire Great Yu Secret Realm flew into turmoil. The mountains and trees rustled, and the void wailed. It was like the will of heaven had manifested in the world!

    The immortal, supreme, and destructive power oppressed some cultivators so much that they copsed directly on the ground, and their souls were about to fly out.

    Even some people with higher cultivations were trembling, their faces were pale, and they were about to fall down.

    After the fourth level, this unprecedented cmity had still not ended yet!

    "What...what kind of tribtion is this?"

    Yu Yunhe and the others were the closest to Lin Xun. If it were not for the protection of Emperor Yu Pce, then they would have been unable to withstand the terrifying power of heaven.

    Even so, they only felt a surge of fear from the depths of their souls. They were in absolute awe of a power that could not be resolved or suppressed at all!

    At the same time, Lin Xun''s expression had turned unprecedentedly solemn. He had sensed a faint and familiar aura.

    It was was simr to the three great forbidden tribtions that enveloped the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Furthermore, it held a breath of the power that had killed Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen!

    "Even if I seek a dao that has never existed in the heavens...it would not cause such a terrifying catastrophe...

    "This kind of tribtion is clearly aimed at me alone!"

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were deep and terrifying.

    When the fourth tribtion appeared, it was already an unexpected ident, but when the fifth tribtion appeared, it was no longer an ident and instead an abnormality!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Heaven and earth roared, and the sky seemed to copse. The phantom that looked like a snake but not a snake, like a dragon but not a dragon, seemed to wake up from the silence, and the might it exuded became more and more terrifying.

    The lightning in the sky all turned into part of its body!

    At this moment, everyone in the Great Yu Secret Realm felt a stinging pain in their eyes. Their souls went nk, and they could no longer see anything, as if their six senses had been abandoned and sealed.

    The same was true for Yu Yunhe and others.

    This kind of tribtion could no longer be measured bymon sense, and it was so strange that it could be called a taboo.

    Between the sky and the earth, only Lin Xun stood in the void, and his mind, soul, and even his bodily instincts all surged with an irresistible sense of deadly danger.

    His expression was as solemn as tranquil water.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The phantom of the thunderbolt tribtion moved, raised a huge palm that covered the sky, and pped it down.

    Immediately, the sky and earth were torn apart, the void was broken, and the storm of time and space surged. Before the giant palm arrived, the forbidden power covering Emperor Yu Pce had copsed as if it could not bear the heavy burden.

    The huge Nine Cauldron Mountain Range was exposed, but it also began to copse...

    However, Lin Xun would not sit and wait for death.

    "Fight!"

    He rushed up, and an abyss emerged behind him. His own power was pushed to the extreme, and even the power of his Origin Aeth Artery was stimted.

    In this situation, there was no way to retreat or avoid it!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun was like an ant trying to shake a tree. He was directly knocked down from the air, and his body smashed into the ground. His flesh and bones were almostpletely broken from that encounter.

    The power of the thunderbolt tribtion phantom was so strong that it was beyond Lin Xun''s imagination!

    "Come again."

    Lin Xun rushed up.

    He was shining with the light of the dao, like a sun rushing towards the sky.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Once again, Lin Xun was smashed from the air. His body was shattered with blood flowing everywhere. He looked extremely miserable.

    Since he had started cultivating, Lin Xun had passed through many tribtions, but this was the first time he had encountered such an indestructible and terrifying tribtion.

    If it were anyone else, they would have given up on themselves long ago.

    But Lin Xun gritted his teeth and rushed up again.

    With his level of cultivation, even if there was only a trace of residual soul and a drop of blood left, there was still a chance to recover.

    Not to mention, he also practiced the Immortality Grand Dao!

    "Continue!"

    Lin Xun''s blood boiled and his qi surged.

    Various dao arts were activated by Lin Xun, and he fought again and again. Despite repeated defeats, he became more and more courageous!

    In the end, his body was torn into pieces, and only his soul was left, maintaining an unyielding and tenacious will to resist with all his strength.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The phantom of the tribtion stretched out a huge palm and pped down again. The palm and fingers were full of a forbidden, cmitous power and the breath of destruction that apanied it was amazing.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and took out the Dao Endless Pagoda. In the end, the pagoda blocked the blow but was sent flying away.

    The phantom of the tribtion suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out a thunderbolt tribtion light column, which reflected the image of the sun, moon, and stars. The picture was amazing.

    Lin Xun didn''t care about anything else and took out the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, the Broken de, the No-Nonsense Bow and other treasures one after another.

    But under the bombardment of the thunderbolt tribtion light column, they all copsed one by one!

    Seeing that this world-destroying blow was about toe, Lin Xun gritted his teeth and took out Three Thousand Vicissitudes.

    Almost at the same time, a magical feeling surged into his heart, and the inherited power that was originally imprinted in Lin Xun in the form of the crescent moon three stars pattern immediately felt hot.

    At this moment, Lin Xun felt as if a god was holding his right hand as he gently swept the Three Thousand Vicissitudes in the void.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The world turned upside down, and the zing thunderbolt tribtion light column seemed to be washed away by an irresistible force. It disappeared in the void at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the sky, the phantom of the tribtion was hit hard, and the body suddenly rolled violently, and the strange and terrifying taboo aura became weaker and weaker...

    It felt like a peerless master had suddenly lost all his strength.

    <em>It turns out that this was not my realm-breaking tribtion at all, but instead a strange taboo power...</em>

    <em>If it weren''t for the Three Thousand Vicissitudes left by my master, I''m afraid that no matter how powerful I am, I could never resist this taboo power.</em>

    Lin Xun looked at the whisk in his hand and had an epiphany in his heart.

    When a cultivator went through a tribtion, there was usually a glimmer of hope, but this fifth tribtion had no twinkling at all. In fact, it was all too clear that he was going to be wiped out!

    <em>Where did this forbidden, taboo powere from?</em>

    When Lin Xun thought of this, his expression was uncertain. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Three Thousand Vicissitudes, he would not have been able to escape this killing strike.

    In the sky, the tribtion clouds rolled, and the shadow of the lightning tribtion finally dissipated, turning into a bright and pure sea of ??thunderous light pouring down, which was absorbed by Lin Xun and contained in him.

    It could be seen with the naked eye that his broken body was reshaped at an astonishing speed. In the end, his entire figure was bathed in the thunderbolt tribtion, undergoing a new transformation after breaking through.

    When Lin Xun''s body waspletely condensed again, his aura suddenly soared, rising step by step, and elevating up to a level that was unimaginable to the world. It was as high as the sky, as high as the sun and the moon, unable to be extinguished and immortal!

    At this time, the tribtion clouds that were covering the sky for three thousand miles finally dissipated and disappeared. The sky finally became bright again.

    Yu Yunhe and others, who had had all of their senses sealed and had fallen into a vast nkness, simply woke up and saw a shocking scene.

    In the sky, Lin Xun stood in the void, blooming with a brilliant dao light. It was as if he was the center between heaven and earth, just like the master of the world.

    So invincible, so arrogant!

    "Is it finally over..."

    Yu Yunhe and others were stunned, thinking of the various terrifying scenes before, as if they were in another world.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun floated down and entered Emperor Yu Pce, "I want to seal this ce. I need to temper and stabilize my new cultivation realm, and I also need to work on my Great Dao Field. During this time period, I can only let you three stay here."

    Yu Yunhe and others nodded subconsciously.

    Lin Xun waved his sleeves, and the pce doors closed with a bang, followed by countless dao rune arrays that covered the entire pce.

    He approached the ninerge cauldrons that were hanging in the void of the hall.

    The previous catastrophe was so terrible that the nearby mountains and rivers had exploded and copsed, but Emperor Yu Pce was safe and sound. This was because the power of the formations covering this pce was extremely magical.

    At this time, Lin Xun used these arrays to close the pce down.

    Almost at the same time, outside the Great Yu Secret Realm, Feng Ruxue, who was dressed more beautifully than freshly fallen snow, stood straight like a peerless divine sword and moved through the void.

    He looked indifferent as he raised his eyes and looked around before finally gazing at the entrance of the Great Yu Secret Realm.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The next moment, Feng Ruxue swept into it and disappeared.

 Chapter 1811: Saint-King Divine Altar

    Chapter 1811: Saint-King Divine Altar

    The nine cauldrons hovered in the air as Laws of Chaos flowed about, casting obscure but mysterious light.

    Lin Xun sat cross-legged in the center of the nine cauldrons, energy roaring around him and qi circting within him. He was like a divine king tempering his own cultivation.

    Since reaching the Saint-King Stage, the Saint Dao Foundation, Origin Dao Mountain, in the chaos world within him had transformed into a thousand-foot-tall divine altar.

    This divine altar that was condensed from one¡¯s cultivation and imbued with the great daows was also called the Saint-King Divine Altar!

    It was the most obvious transformation after bing a Saint-King.

    Lin Xun was in no hurry to open up and form his own Great Dao Field. He had just ovee a devastating tribtion and his power had undergoneplete transformation. He needed time to first calmlyprehend and stabilize his cultivation.

    ¡°A Saint-King is the king of the Saint Stage and the leader of all Saints. Simr to tigers in the forest, they are feared and respected by all beasts¡­

    ¡°Supreme Saint-Kings are different from ordinary Saint-Kings. The strength,ws, spirit power and physical power they control are ten or even hundred times that of Saint-Kings...

    ¡°Given my current cultivation stage, even if I reveal a hint of my aura, it can instill fear in many Saints!¡±In the past, Lin Xun had killed many Saint-Kings with his own hands so he was well aware of their foundations and abilities.

    Comparing that to the power he now wielded, he realized the remarkable meaning of the word ¡®supreme¡¯ in the Saint-King Stage!

    Supreme Saint-King and regr Saint-King were both the Saint-King Stage, but in fact there was a world of difference between them.

    For example, the Saint-King Divine Altar in Lin Xun radiated a unique aura like it was one of a kind in the world.

    It was as though it was crafted from indestructible gold!

    Let alone ordinary Saint-Kings, even supreme Saint-Kings likely possessed Saint-King Divine Altars that paled inparison to Lin Xun¡¯s.

    It should be mentioned that Lin Xun had just broken through to the Saint-King Stage. In other words, in terms of cultivation, he was only at the initial Saint-King Stage. Even so, if he fought with full-power, he could kill an established Saint-King with ease!

    When he was still at the Supreme Big Saint Stage, he struggled to get close to the nine cauldrons, but now, he could practice there as he wished.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    While Lin Xun was understanding his new powers, he took advantage of the primal chaos origin power to temper himself. The dao resounded with every breath and his entire body exuded terrifying power.

    In the distance, Yu Yunhe and the others were only watching but they felt a suffocating feeling. An instinctive fear arose in the depths of their hearts. They were like ants looking up at the divine beings in the sky above!

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, outside Emperor Yu Pce, Feng Ruxue, dressed in white, surveyed the surroundings and a look of astonishment shed across his face.

    This world seemed to have suffered a doomsday-like tribtion. Mountains had copsed, the earth had cracked, and everything had been destroyed. There were scenes of destruction in every direction.

    Wisps of rming destructive aura still lingered in the air.

    ¡°Is this really the damage caused by a youngster¡¯s Saint-King Tribtion?¡± Feng Ruxue frowned.

    On the way here, he had heard that, a few hours ago, a devastating tribtion had descended upon the Great Yu Secret Realm.

    It was no doubt an unimaginably terrifying and unprecedented sight.

    However, when he inquired further, no one dared to be sure of the identity of the tribtion challenger or whether they had sessfully ovee the tribtion.

    ¡°Lin Daoyuan¡­Lin Daoyuan¡­¡±

    As he murmured the name, his expression grew increasingly cold and emotionless.

    Now, the restriction power that had enveloped Nine Cauldron Mountains had long been destroyed, leaving the majestic, ancient Emperor Yu Pce exposed to the world.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are! Today, you must die!¡± Feng Ruxue¡¯s eyes grew sharp as he marched forward.

    From the moment he confirmed the news of Li You¡¯s death, he could barely control the murderous intent raging in his heart.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    A thousand feet away from Emperor Yu Pce, Feng Ruxue stood tall. With a flick of his finger, a ray of sword qi shot into the sky.

    The sword qi, white as snow, shed downwards like a rivering down from the sky. Within the sword qi, ice and snow roared, and the sun and moon rose and set. There were all sorts of astonishing visions.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the sword qi struck, dao runes emerged from around Emperor Yu Pce, forming a barrier of restraining force to ward off the magnificent sword strike.

    The collision caused violent quaking.

    ¡°Who dares to attack this ce?!¡±

    In Emperor Yu Pce, Yu Yunhe and the others were rmed at first, then their faces all reddened with rage

    The pce was left by the ancestor of the Yu n as a ce of opportunity for cultivators from the nine great worlds., but someone was trying to destroy it.

    However, the next moment, Yu Yunhe and the others understood the reason.

    A voice devoid of emotions rang outside the hall, ¡°Lin Daoyuan, get out here and prepare to die!¡±

    Every word sent chills down the spine like the sharpest sword in the world.

    Yu Yunhe and the others looked at each other with solemn expressions.

    They did not need to guess to know that it was a big shot who came. Only a powerful character would dare to challenge them in such an aggressive and mighty manner.

    They must havee to avenge Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, and the other top figures of the nine domains. After all, Lin Xun had single-handedly crushed them all.

    ¡°Damn it! Brother Lin shouldn¡¯t have shown mercy to them.¡± Yu Yunhe gnashed his teeth.

    ¡°Ah, the situation was different then. If Lin Xun had not shown mercy, then the forces behind those talents of the nine domains would have retaliated against our Yu n,¡± Yu Yunfeng sighed.

    ¡°Haha, you two, don¡¯t worry. This Emperor Yu Pce was left by our ancestors. It is impossible to break into. We just need to wait here,¡± Yu Yunlong reassured, then his gaze shifted over to Lin Xun in the distance. ¡°Once Brother Lin seeds, can¡­they stop him?¡± His voice turned fierce at the end.

    ¡°Lin Daoyuan, if you keep hiding and refuse toe out, I guarantee that when I break into this ce, your fate will be worse than death!¡± Feng Ruxue¡¯s chilling voice rang again.

    Agitated, Yu Yunhe started to curse, ¡°He¡¯s so damn noisy!¡±

    The restriction barrier rippled, blocking off even the sounds from the outside world. Then Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Ignore him, I will take his head when Ie out of closed-door cultivation.¡±

    He spoke indifferently.

    However, when it fell on their ears, it sounded so arrogant and domineering that it lifted their spirits and inexplicably put them at ease.

    ¡­¡­

    In the outside world, Feng Ruxue¡¯s brow was knitted together in a tight frown.

    The restriction power that enveloped Emperor Yu Pce was too strong. He had consecutivelyunched three sword strikes, but he could only shake the barrier and not split it open.

    ¡°It is indeed a treasured ce left by Emperor Yu...¡±

    Feng Ruxue sighed inwardly. Even if the creation of an emperor had been through thousands of years of erosion, it was not something that any supreme Saint-King could destroy.

    ¡°Brother Feng.¡±

    At this moment, the space rippled like a tide, followed by figures appearing one after another.

    They were all big shots from the nine domains who attended the meeting in the great hall of the Star Jade Sword Pavilion.

    They were headed by a green-robed elder from the Star Jade Sword Pavilion.

    ¡°You all also came.¡±

    Feng Ruxue darted a nce at them, and his expression returned to as calm as still water.

    ¡°Brother Feng, is the murderer with the surname Lin hiding inside?

    The green-robed elder looked over at Emperor Yu Pce. He was Li Po, a perfect Saint-King who was only one step away from breaking through into the Quasi-Emperor Stage. He had made a name for himself in the Great Yu World long ago.

    However, whenpared to a supreme Saint-King like Feng Ruxue, he was not as impressive.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Feng Ruxue nodded.

    Elder Li Po said gravely, ¡°On our way here, we heard that the boy had possibly triggered an earthshaking Saint-King tribtion. If he¡¯s still alive, he would have broken through into the Saint-King Stage and bepletely different from before.¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes flickered.

    They came here because they suspected that Lin Daoyuan was Lin Xun, who was rumored to be wanted by the entire world, but they did not expect to hear about this unprecedented tribtion the moment they arrived.

    Thispletely caught them by surprise.

    ¡°Even if his breakthrough is a sess, so what? He is just a youngster who has just stepped into the Saint-King Stage. It won¡¯t be difficult to kill him while his foundation is still unstable.¡± Feng Ruxue¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent.

    His figure was like a sword and his clothes were whiter than snow. His appearance and demeanor were both dazzling.

    ¡°Everyone here is a Saint-King, and Brother Feng, Brother Chi and Brother Shui are supreme Saint-Kings. With ourbined strength, it indeed won¡¯t be difficult to kill a young man like him.¡±

    Li Po said ruminatively, ¡°But before that, there is one thing I need to tell Brother Feng.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Yuxue raised his brows.

    ¡°That boy is most likely Lin Xun!¡±

    Lin Xun!

    Feng Ruxue¡¯s qi suddenly roared around him and his ck hair whipped about. A frightening light shed in his eyes. How would someone with his identity and status not have heard of Lin Xun?

    Understanding quickly dawned on Feng Ruxue¡¯s face, and he swept a nce over Li Po and the others. ¡°It turns out that you guys are not here for revenge.¡±

    The others smiled without saying anything.

    This was easy to guess their intention. If they were just dealing with an ordinary character, then there would be no need to personally take action. Lin Xun was, of course, not an ordinary character.

    He was not only associated with many secrets of the Kunlun Dominion, but he also held the fortune of bing an Emperor and Ancestor. His possessions could ignite a covetous desire in even Emperors, let alone them!

    Li Po twirled his beard. ¡°Of course, at present we only have the suspicion and have not confirmed whether that boy is Lin Xun or not. But that¡¯s not important. Once we capture him, we will know the answer.¡±

    Feng Ruxue looked over at Emperor Yu Pce. ¡°I don¡¯t care about those things. Li You is dead, and no matter who that boy is, he must pay for it with his life!¡±

    In the distance, Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, Lie Dongzhan, and the other juniors had also arrived. They quietly listened to the ns of the big shots with different expressions.

    Previously, they were tragically defeated by Lin Xun and had their treasures stolen. They saw this as their greatest shame and humiliation. Now that the big shots havee to support them, they were of course extremely excited.

    ¡°Whether you are Lin Daoyuan or Lin Xun, let¡¯s see how much longer you can bounce around for!¡±

    Chi Lingzi and the others sneered, eyes gleaming with anticipation.

    Across the world, Saint-Kings had gathered. Suddenly, it became blustery and the atmosphere became filled with an austere and murderous air.

    Bloodshed wasing!

    Meanwhile inside Emperor Yu Pce, the nine cauldrons roared and the aura of primal chaos enveloped Lin Xun¡¯s body like waves.

    His expression was calm and tranquil, as if he waspletely unaware of the movements in the outside world.

 Chapter 1812: Come Out of Closed-Door Cultivation

    Chapter 1812: Come Out of Closed-Door Cultivation

    Time flew and three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Feng Ruxue, Li Po and others waited patiently, showing not a hint of agitation.

    Cultivators of their level had already developed an incredibly strong mind and will, and would not sumb to impatience just because of a long wait.

    Not to mention that if Lin Daoyuan was indeed Lin Xun, then they would be waiting for an unparalleled fortune that would attract the attention of the entire Ancient Neb Road!

    Anyone would be happy to wait for such a fortune.

    In the past three days, the entire Great Yu Secret Realm was restless and unpeaceful. Cultivators had heard that a group of kings had been dispatched and sealed off the area around Nine Cauldron Mountains.

    Furthermore, Lin Daoyuan had be the target of every arrow!

    This young man, who was a nobody in the past, had single handedly defeated a group of powerful youngsters including Chi Lingzi and Shui Biyun, and now all eyes of the Great Yu World were on him.

    The tallest tree in the forest always would be the first to be destroyed by the wind. It was obvious that a devastating disaster woulde for him! ¡­¡­

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the Great Yu Secret Realm, the nine cauldrons shook terribly. How strong had Lin Xun be?

    The surging power of primal chaosw poured into him like a mighty river, sweeping over his limbs and bones and the inside and outside of his body.

    At the very end, a divine altar emerged above his head, shining like the sun and with all kinds of great daows swirling inside. It was a remarkable wonder of indestructibility and eternity.

    At this point, Lin Xun¡¯s Saint-King cultivation had been stabilized.

    His body was crystal clear, and every one of his pores was emitting a wondrous light. Pure blood and qi curled around him like smoke signals, and his bones and tendons glowed as bright as divine gold. The power of his physical body wasparable to the strongest weapon in the world!

    His spirit was seated on the divine altar and nourished in his body. Every drop of his blood was akin to a miraculous elixir, filled with abundant vitality.

    His cultivation was like a zing furnace, and pure azure Saint energy circted his orifices, so dense and rich that it was inseparable.

    The three cultivations, physical cultivation, spirit cultivation and qi cultivation, werebined into one, thoroughly integrated!

    However, while Lin Xun was opening up and tempering his Great Dao Field, he came across a huge problem.

    His Origin Aeth Artery was the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer and the foundation of his dao was the Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer. However, the dharma art he created was the Great Dao Furnace Art.

    If he wanted to condense a Great Dao Field, he first had to choose one as his source of power. The problem he had was figuring out how to form a Great Dao Field that was unprecedented and unique in the world.

    This was extremely difficult.

    The nine cauldrons formed from primal chaos origin allowed Lin Xun to create the initial form of his Great Dao Field. It was a confused, chaotic state, looking somewhat like a furnace and somewhat like an abyss.

    But Lin Xun was still troubled as to how to perfect and form theplete Great Dao Field.

    The Great Dao Field was like a world formed from one¡¯s own dao and cultivation.

    Every Great Dao Field in the world was different, as such their grade and power also varied.

    If one wanted to form a Great Dao Field that trumped every other in the world in terms of grade and power, bing the pinnacle of a dao field, it would be undoubtedly difficult.

    ¡°Never mind. Since I have condensed the initial form of the Great Dao Field, I canplete it once I find a solution to the crux of the problem.¡±

    Lin Xun snapped open his eyes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he rose to his feet, a powerful, frightening aura spread outwards, causing the nine cauldrons to tremble violently.

    ¡°He¡¯s awakened!¡±

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°What terrifying aura!¡±

    Almost immediately, the sudden change startled Yu Yunhe and the others, and from a distance, they saw Lin Xun standing tall in midair with the nine cauldrons orbiting around him. He radiated splendid dao light as if he was a king of gods in legends who had descended upon the world!

    The might he inadvertently exuded made Yu Yunhe and the others feel so tiny and insignificant that they wanted to kneel on the ground and bow their heads in respect.

    Was this the power of a supreme Saint-King?

    Lin Xun nced at them and floated down.

    As he breathed in, the qi roaring around him receded like rivers running back into the sea. He became ordinary and tranquil.

    If he was like the eternal sky before, towering above the world, then now, he was just an ordinary person.

    Divine objects concealed their brilliance, preferring to live a simple life; it was the same with humans.

    Yu Yunhe and the others stared in a dazed manner at Lin Xun. If they hadn¡¯t witnessed it with their own eyes, who would believe that the ordinary looking youngster before them was a supreme Saint-King who had survived an earthshaking tribtion?

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Lin!¡± Yu Yunhe smiled and cupped his fist in respect. Although Lin Xun¡¯s terrifying aura had been withdrawn, Yu Yunhe still couldn¡¯t help but feel a mixture of awe, respect and oppression.

    It was like facing a tiger without his ws!

    ¡°What are you congratting me for? There is a murderous n waiting for me outside this pce,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    Yu Yunhe and the other two felt their hearts sink.

    ¡°You guys only need to stay here and watch the battle.¡± Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and strode out of the pce hall.

    At this moment, an irrepressible desire was rushing up in his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait to try out his transformed powers.

    As for how many opponents were waiting for him in the outside world, he did not care.

    Having stepped into the Supreme Saint-King Stage, he waspletely different from before. Even if quasi-Emperors came, he dared to challenge them!

    ¡­¡­

    Above the Nine Cauldron Mountains.

    Feng Ruxue was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed and not moving a muscle, like a monk in meditation. A dull ancient sword was set horizontally in front of him.

    Li Po, the green-robed elder from the Star Jade Sword Pavilion, was discussing something with the others.

    ¡°Now, all news has been blocked in the Great Yu Secret Realm. I believe that no one will know what has happened here for a while.¡±

    Li Po exined, ¡°Everyone knows that if that boy is indeed Lin Xun, once we seize his treasures and fortune, we will be targeted when the news gets out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, one¡¯s possession can bring about one¡¯s ruin. You made a very wise decision.¡±

    The others nodded.

    They were also worried that once the news leaked out and spread to some hidden masters, they definitely would also join in.

    ¡°Has there been any movements from the Imperial Yu n?¡± someone asked with a frown.

    ¡°What can they do? The Yu n is the wisest. If they dare to protect that kid, the powerful forces behind us will likely treat the Yu n as a target of attack.¡± Li Po chuckled proudly.

    At this moment, the restriction force around Emperor Yu Pce in the distance suddenly rippled.

    Although subtle, Li Po and others captured the movement right away.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Feng Ruxue, who was sitting in midair with a sword across his knees, suddenly opened his eyes.

    They spotted a tall figure marching out of Emperor Yu Pce with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡±

    ¡°Hah, he finally can¡¯t stand it¡­¡±

    ¡°Without the support of the power in the Nine Cauldron Mountains, the restriction force around Emperor Yu Pce will disappear very soon. He made a smart choice. He knows that dragging this out won¡¯t change his fate of death.¡±

    All of a sudden, everyone became restless. All Saint-Kings fixed their gazes on Lin Xun like lightning, ready to take action.

    In their eyes, Lin Xun was an extremely enticing treasure!

    Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, and the others were even more excited and full of energy. <em>That damn bastard finally showed his face.</em>

    ¡°Lin Xun, you finally came out!¡± Li Po¡¯s deep voice shook the area like a p of thunder.

    ¡°Lin Xun?¡±

    Lin Xun ran his eyes over the crowd. ¡°Haha, it turns out that you are suspicious of my identity and n to rob me. No wonder so many of you gathered here.¡±

    Li Po wrinkled his brows. The reason why he suddenly shouted the name ¡®Lin Xun¡¯ was to catch Lin Xun off guard and see his reaction.

    To his disappointment, Lin Xun responded in such a calm andposed manner.

    ¡°You with the surname Lin! You are about to die, yet you still don¡¯t understand your situation?¡± Chi Lingzi yelled out.

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were unfathomable as he uttered nonchntly, ¡°I only know that you all are still alive thanks to me. But it seems like you don¡¯t appreciate my favor. In that case, I will send you all off to death this time.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, and the othersughed in anger like they heard the most absurd joke in the world. <em>That bastard still has the guts to threaten us at such a time!</em>

    Divine light surged from Li Po¡¯s eyes, and he asked sternly, ¡°Young man, I just want to ask you, is your name Lin Xun?¡±

    Every word stung the ear like a rumble of thunder.

    ¡°So what if it is? And what if it isn¡¯t?¡± Lin Xun curled his lips in a cold smile. ¡°Now, I have a question for you all, which of you want to die first?¡±

    ¡°How dare you?!¡±

    A short and fat old man in a yellow robe bellowed, extended his arm, and pped the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A giant yellow palm took shape, intertwining withw power, and produced Great Dao Field power as tremendous as a mountain.

    How would a blow of a Saint-King be ordinary?

    Moreover, none of the figures present were simple. They were either old monsters who had established themselves in this cultivation for countless years and had long reached the perfect level, or they were supreme Saint-Kings, who wielded more terrifying power and influence.

    For example, a casual strike from the short and fat old man in the yellow robe could suppress the universe and crush countless living beings.

    However, without so much as a nce, Lin Xun put his left hand behind his back and flicked the fingers on his right.

    The giant yellow palm that was crashing down from above exploded with a loud boom like a punctured balloon.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    At the same time, Lin Xun vanished from the spot. When he reappeared he was already standing in front of the yellow-robed old man and aiming a palm at him.

    His hand was slender, fair, and crystal clear, without a trace of worldly aura.

    But as the palm thrust down, the old man froze up, and his vision seemed to be obscured. He felt like he was about to suffocate.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Powerless, he roared and swung his fist, sleeve fluttering. Fist power sted forth, condensing into the power of Great Dao Field to meet the attack head-on.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The palm and fist collided. The yellow-robed old man¡¯s fist power was crushed like paper, and his sleeve was shredded and whirled about like butterflies.

    His fist, wrist, and even arm ruptured inch after inch, and blood and pieces of flesh flew everywhere.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the end, unable to bear the force of the palm, his body sted into the air and violently exploded.

    Blood rained down.

    Like a blood-red firework blooming in the sky, it was striking, burning hot and poignant.

 Chapter 1813: Battle of Supreme Saint-Kings

    Chapter 1813: Battle of Supreme Saint-Kings

    One palm strike killed a Saint-King!

    The group of Saint-Kings all paled with horror.

    The short and fat old man in yellow robe was a perfect Saint-King from the Baikong Great World. His status and strength were both at the top among those of the same cultivation stage.

    Despite that, he was killed in the blink of an eye!

    On the other hand, from the beginning to end, Lin Xun was calm andposed, and even when he made the killing strike, there were no showy moves or sparks.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± someone cried out.

    ¡°When I was a Big Saint, I could already take the lives of Saint-Kings, who are an entire cultivation level higher than me. Now, I am at the same cultivation stage as you all, so how would it be impossible?¡± Lin Xun uttered nonchntly.

    He stood in midair with an ordinary and delicate aura around him.

    ¡°So arrogant!¡±A skinny man in a ck robe grunted coldly as he swung his spear with murderous intent.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Spear shadows ovepped one another and transformed into a Great Dao Field. It spread out to envelop the sky and inside, lightning crackled and thunder boomed, ck fog rolled in and thousands of fiends charged forth with terrifying roars.

    Great Dao Field¡ªThree Thousand Fiends!

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes remained indifferent, without a ripple of emotion. With a flick of his finger, a ray of sword qi shot out and streaked across three thousand feet, swift and domineering.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    The Great Dao Field that was interwoven withw power was torn by the sword qi like a piece of cloth. Sword qi swept the area, severing the fiends wherever it passed.

    The space also split under the sword. The heavens rumbled and the earth quaked, only the sword qi remained as vast as the sun!

    <em>Pu!</em>

    The skinny ck-robed man coughed up blood and staggered back. The sword qi had dealt terrifying damage to his chest, almost splitting it open. The wound was so deep that his bones peeked out.

    <em>Si!</em>

    The green-robed elder Li Po and others all turned ashen-faced. Even Feng Ruxue and other supreme Saint-Kings scrunched their brows solemnly.

    The ck-robed man was as strong as any of the other Saint-Kings present, but Lin Xun¡¯s sword strike not only destroyed his Great Dao Field, but also gravely injured him and allowed him no chance to fight back.

    ¡°How is he so strong?¡± Astonished, some important figures hesitated.

    Before they came here, they regarded Lin Xun as a junior, but now, they were equals, and in terms of strength, he even had the upper hand over them.

    ¡°He has stepped into the Supreme Saint-King Stage.¡± Feng Ruxue spoke.

    His voice echoed like a gust of cold wind.

    His white robe fluttered while a dull, ancient sword hovered in front of him. His body suddenly erupted with a st of frightening sword intent, stirring the winds and clouds in all directions.

    His words sent everyone trembling.

    If the word ¡®supreme¡¯ came in front of Saint-King, its meaning was entirely different.

    No one imagined that a young man like Lin Xun would have already achieved such extraordinary sess on the path of the great dao.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    While everyone stood transfixed in stupefaction. Lin Xun struck once again.

    He threw a light punch, a simple and direct motion, but the power it contained was as if heunched an ancient sacred mountain. The endless void copsed before the punch, and a perfectly straight tunnel of light smashed the void above.

    It pointed directly at an old man in a gray robe.

    At that moment, the fist was like a sacred mountain, roaring like thunder, and with unmatched force!

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The gray-robed old man snorted coldly, and his body suddenly transformed into a thousand-foot-tall ape. The fur around his body glowed a dark green hue, and his qi surged like smoke signals, spreading in all directions to form a Great Dao Field.

    He was a Saint-King of physical cultivation!

    Moreover, the condensed Great Dao Field was like a blood-red purgatory, made out of surgingw power. It cast all sorts of sinister and unsettling scenes such as mountains of bones and seas of blood.

    Faintly, tragic cries of ghosts and demons echoed.

    This was clearly a Great Dao Field that had reached an extremely advanced and profound level, almost like a real world.

    The dark green giant ape transformed by the gray-robed old man sat atop the bone mountain and controlled the sea of blood like the ruler of the world!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist power was very quickly crushed and obliterated by the fiends and other powers of the Great Dao Field, causing deafening rumbles and showers of light.

    ¡°What supreme Saint-King? You have just stepped into this cultivation stage, which means your cultivation is still unstable, what is there to be afraid of?¡± The giant ape smiled coldly. As he strode forward on the sea of ??bones and blood, qi surged around him and his power soared.

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were deep and unfathomable. He threw another punch.

    It was the same simple and direct punch, butpared to the previous, it carried with it a ferocious force that drew upon the wonders and secrets of the great dao.

    It was just a punch, but it felt as if it was connected to all the great daos of the world!

    ¡°What powerful aura!¡±

    The dark green giant ape narrowed his eyes, and with a mighty roar, he swung up a bone club and charged forward. As he moved, the blood-red purgatory also shifted and the ck fog rolled.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the two collided, heaven and earth quaked, and the sun and moon lost their brilliance.

    Amid the dense smoke and dust, a giant dark green ape of at least one thousand feet tall was frozen in midair with a look of disbelief on his face.

    His voice was hoarse and full of bewilderment. ¡°How...how can he be this strong...¡±

    Before he could finish, his thousand-foot-tall body exploded.

    Lin Xun¡¯s punch not only destroyed his Great Dao Field, but also crushed his real body. The fist power, like a raging thunderstorm, smashed his spirit, organs, bones, flesh, blood, skin...everything, reducing them into a rain of blood.

    In the end, even the blood sputtering everywhere was wiped out by the power of the fist, as if it had all evaporated into nothing.

    A physical cultivation Saint-King could be reborn with just one drop of blood, but it seemed that the gray-robed old man had no hope of being resurrected.

    Another Saint-King was killed with one punch!

    The entire audience was stunned.

    Only a short period had passed, but the short and fat old man in yellow robe was killed with one palm strike, then the ck-robed man was gravely injured by a sword, and now, a physical cultivation Saint-King was obliterated by a single punch!

    A palm, a sword, a fist, every exchange ended in the blink of an eye like a hot knife running through butter!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was standing tall in midair, unscathed. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his clothes were spotless like an immortal from the legends.

    ¡°Anyone else want to die?¡± Lin Xun asked calmly as he scanned the room.

    The expressions on the important figures¡¯ faces were morphing indefinitely.

    As for Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun, and the other youngsters, they were already petrified. Compared to a few days ago, Lin Xun had be so powerful that they could not even imagine it!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Feng Ruxue leisurely strode forward with an indifferent face.

    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted.

    Feng Ruxue was a well-deserved supreme Saint-King and a sword master with unrivaled powers. If he took action, he could definitely decide the oue!

    It should be mentioned that although they hade together and had joined forces, they came from different worlds, belonged to different sects and ns, and had different thoughts.

    Just like what happened just now, when Lin Xun took action and killed two big shots, they were only shocked and amazed by Lin Xun¡¯s strength and showed no intention of doing anything.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A sword chanted.

    The dull ancient sword buzzed in front of Feng Ruxue, as if vocalizing its thirst for blood. The aura around Feng Ruxue also changed at that moment.

    His perfectly white clothes were like that of an immortal and the sword intent was as powerful as a god!

    Even if he was just standing there, the other big shots felt terrifying power bearing down on them almost to the point of suffocating.

    The clouds in the sky copsed, and the air whimpered, as if bowing down to him!

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes lit up, and his voice became more enthusiastic. ¡°Finally, an opponent worthy of a duel. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    That one sentence made everyone redden with anger. <em>That guy is really arrogant. Who is Feng Ruxue? He only thinks of him as a worthy opponent.</em>

    <em>Then what about us? Are we not worthy?</em>

    ¡°Disappoint you? No, you must die.¡±

    Feng Ruxue<em></em>was as calm as still water, his white hair fluttering in the wind, and his aura grew more and more powerful. He was like a divine sword hanging from the sky, shining upon the mountains and rivers.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    With a flick of his sleeve, the ancient sword that was long ready for battle shed forth.

    Instantly, the sky and the earth shattered and exploded as though unable to bear the power of the sword. Incredible sword qi, along with pure and condensed power, roared across the air.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The mountains and valleys quaked turbulently and everyone present was gasping with astonishment. This was the bearing of a supreme Saint-King, so powerful that it was unimaginable.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad, you are qualified to be my sharpening stone.¡±

    With a loudugh, Lin Xun charged forward to meet the attack. He stretched his body and energy and qi erupted from him like a furnace of chaos.

    A wave of unimaginably frightening power was unleashed from Lin Xun, as if to wipe out the world. The entire Nine Cauldrons Mountains shook wildly and all living beings within a radius of thousands of miles were trembling on the ground.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°That bastard has indeed be a supreme Saint-King!¡±

    The audience moved restlessly, shocked. Before this, Lin Xun looked ordinary and elegant like an ethereal being, but once he activated his true strength, his power was so mighty that it seemed to blot out the sky and the sun!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    While everyone was quivering in shock, Lin Xun had already raised his fist to collide head-on with the ancient sword.

    The fist and sword shed, producing a metallic tter, and terrifying vibrations and sts of unparalleled dao light spread in all directions.

    Feng Ruxue frowned ever so slightly.

    His sword dealt no damage to the opponent.

    However, Lin Xun paused for a moment, and then heunched an all-out attack again.

    ¡°When the timees, heaven and earth will work together!¡±

    Feng Ruxue¡¯s expression was calm and solemn. He sped the ancient and dull sword and activated a sword art. Sword qi grew more powerful, drawing upon the power of the world into its sharp edge. Every strike of the sword could kill ghosts and demons and overturn the world. It was as swift as it was fierce and powerful.

    From afar, it looked as though a peerless sword god was conquering under the sky!

    His power and bearing astounded the entire audience.

    Supreme Saint-Kings controlled many daos, so how would the power of their sword art be ordinary?

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, under Feng Ruxue¡¯s killing blow, Lin Xun did not fall into a disadvantaged state once!

    He glowed brightly with dao light as he strode forward with a look of superiority. He never retreated nor dodged once, and justunched fists, fighting head-on.

    In just a blink of an eye, the two had fought hundreds of rounds. The battlefield changed from the sky to the ground, to eight thousand miles away. The sky dimmed and rocks and sand were whirling about. There was devastation everywhere across the mountains and rivers within thousands of miles.

    The epic duel made the hearts of everyone rise and fall like waves, unable to settle. No one had imagined that a young man like Lin Xun who had just stepped into the Saint-King Stage could hold his own against a legendary sword master like Feng Ruxue!

    This waspletely unexpected.

 Chapter 1814: There is Such Great Dao in this World

    Chapter 1814: There is Such Great Dao in this World

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The ancient sword swung violently, defying thews of space, killing like a bolt of lightning. Its sharp edge was unrivaled.

    As the battle progressed, Feng Ruxue¡¯s expression grew more and more solemn. His white robe whipped around him. He now saw Lin Xun as a formidable opponent.

    The onrush of sword intent was vast and mighty. In terms of strength, he was indeed the strongest opponent Lin Xun has faced in all these years.

    He, like his sword, was fierce, sharp, pure, and without any nonsense.

    If Lin Xun had not made a breakthrough into the Saint-King Stage, he would indeed struggle to block and withstand those attacks.

    After all, Feng Ruxue was a true supreme Saint-King, and his cultivation had reached a profound level. He was no ordinary character.

    However, to the present Lin Xun, although Feng Ruxue was strong, he could not be said to be a threat.

    <em>Boom!</em>He swung his fist wantonly and activated his arts. His body was like a furnace of chaos, projecting images of the Grand Abyss Heaven Devourer. It roamed across the void and destroyed all attacks in an unstoppable manner.

    Amidst the fierce battle, Lin Xun suddenly burst intoughter, ¡°If this is all you have then in less than ten breaths, I guarantee you will be defeated!¡±

    His voice reverberated across the world.

    Everyone else looked at him, bewildered. <em>Where does this man get the confidence to say something so outrageous?</em>

    Feng Ruxue fell silent for a moment and paused in the air. Then, he drew a deep breath and his eyes became brilliantly bright with billions of sword qi swirling inside them.

    ¡°Lifeless Sword Field!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the air, Feng Ruxue released a wave of sword intent from him and sent it spreading across as it transformed into a vast and rigid sword field.

    The sword was like the dao, the dao was like the field, and there was no life in the field!

    Suddenly, everyone felt a stabbing pain in their eyes and their hair stood on end. Both their minds and bodies were petrified by the terrifying sword qi.

    Lifeless Sword Field!

    This was a Great Dao Field that Feng Ruxue had honed for three thousand years and formed from the will of the supreme sword dao. It was like a world of swords, imbued with his unique and ultimate skills and knowledge.

    Lin Xun once asked de Emperor Qingyang how to win if two Saint-Kings both activated their Great Dao Field.

    de Emperor Qingyang only gave a one sentence answer: <em>¡°The battle between Great Dao Fields is just like the battle between great daos. The strong will live and the weak will die!¡±</em>

    Feng Ruxue¡¯s Lifeless Sword Field was very strong, shrouding Lin Xun in an instant to overpower him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Unparalleled sword qi, interwoven with great dao power like thews of the world, came crashing down on Lin Xun from every direction like torrential rain.

    The mountains, rivers, grass, trees, sky, light, shadows, air...had all be sword intent, and all were filled with murderous intent!

    All lives ceased to exist under the sword; this was the Lifeless Sword Field.

    At this moment, Lin Xun also felt the weighty pressure exerted by the onught. But he did not panic but instead smiled with joy. This was exactly the formidable battle he longed for!

    <em>Dong!</em>

    He drew a deep breath and raised his fist into the air.

    Like an abyss, the fist power was mighty and boundless, capable of seizing all fortunes of heaven and earth. All kinds of grand daos drifted inside of it, releasing chilling, obscure waves of energy.

    The sword qi whizzing over from all directions instantly buzzed frantically as if affected by a terrifying devouring force, before exploding and crumbling under Lin Xun¡¯s fist.

    Light scattered in a beautiful and magnificent shower.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Feng Ruxue¡¯s pupils shrank, and he unhesitatingly activated all his strength.

    The Lifeless Sword Field was his most powerful killing means and the one he was most proud of. Over the years, with it, he had killed hundreds of opponents, some of whom were fierce characters of the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    But now, a young man who had just stepped into the Supreme Saint-King Stage was able to fight back after being caught in his Lifeless Sword Field.

    This was something that he had never seen before, which also made him realize that he must not underestimate this opponent or perhaps he should treat him as a formidable enemy!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The rippling of the Lifeless Sword Field sounded like the roar of a world. The unparalleled sword intent, under the control of Feng Ruxue, turned into sword rain, sword rivers, sword mountains, sword forests...and all of them rushed in the direction of Lin Xun like mountainous waves.

    How terrifying was it to suppress one person with the power of a world?

    Although Great Dao Fields were not real worlds, being trapped in one was no different from being trapped in a world!

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    Lin Xun swung his fist and every strike was akin to a giant abyss rushing upwards to swallow the world. Waves of sword intent were disintegrated and refined wherever it passed.

    In the end, the ovepping fist power formed multiple giant abyss images that crisscrossed in midair. They grew more and more solid and stable like they were real tangible objects. As they rumbled and whirled across the sword field, the world started to distort, quake, and copse.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Feng Ruxue¡¯s extremely tenacious state of mind started to shake like it was being mmed by turbulent waves. Ever since he started cultivating, he had been used to seeing life and death, and been through countless turbulent storms.

    But this was the first time he had encountered such an unbelievably powerful opponent. His opponent was clearly caught in his sword field, yet he still had the power to turn his Great Dao Field over!

    Feng Ruxue inhaled deeply, his expression grave as never before.

    He fought with his all. His body shone like a sword as he controlled the sword field.

    However, all counter attacks seemed futile.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    When Lin Xun delivered the eighth punch, the giant abyss seemed to stretch infinitely across the universe, swallowing and destroying all and everything. It made Lin Xun look as if he was indestructible.

    When the ninth punch wasunched, the entire Lifeless Sword Field shook turbulently, impacted by the power of the giant abyss.

    Meanwhile, Feng Ruxue was deathly pale with blood trickling down the corners of his lips.

    That was his Great Dao Field, so when it suffered a heavy blow, he was also affected and injured.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was already immersed in this delightful training. Through the battle, hepletely controlled the supreme Saint-King power that belonged to him,manding it like the arm controlling the finger.

    ¡°Destroy!¡±

    When he threw the tenth punch, the giant abyss that looked tangible suddenly shrank and gathered into Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    On the other hand, the power in the sword field seemed to be drawn uppletely, creating a shriveled and empty feeling, and then¡ª

    As Lin Xun punched out, the Lifeless Sword Field, which Feng Ruxue saw as his pride, exploded like shattered ss!

    That moment felt like a world-destroying volcanic eruption. All the great dao power derived from the sword field copsed and turned into an iparable torrent, flooding every direction.

    ¡°Is the Lifeless Sword Field being suppressed?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Heavens¡­¡±

    Everyone was aghast, they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing.

    Above the sky, it was like an apocalyptic scene as divine lights swept across and dao sound boomed out.

    As for Feng Ruxue, he staggered back, his snow-white robe stained with blood and his hair was disheveled. He looked to be in a poor state and no longer radiated the unparalleled elegance as he did before.

    The most striking had to be the fist mark imprinted deep into his flesh on his chest.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun was standing in midair, with his dark hair billowing around him. His tall and imposing figure gave the feeling of an eternal blue sky like he was unshakable.

    The audience was utterly silent.

    The Lifeless Sword Field had been destroyed, but the opponent was still standing strong!

    Terrifying!

    ¡°There turns out to be such a great dao in the world¡­¡±

    Feng Ruxue murmured, his eyes in a daze.

    He thought that he had seen everything of the Supreme Saint-King stage in his life, but today he came to discover that he was just a frog looking up at the sky from the bottom of the well!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, Feng Ruxue disintegrated like ashes in the air, turned into a rain of light and faded like smoke.

    Lin Xun¡¯s punch not only destroyed his Lifeless Sword Field, but also crushed his heart and spirit, thereby severing his life!

    It was also this punch that struck Feng Ruxue with the realization before death that such an incredible state existed in the Supreme Saint-King Stage¡­

    Feng Ruxue, a renowned sword Saint-King and an authority figure of the Supreme Path, was killed by Lin Xun on the spot!

    Lin Xun¡¯s god-like powers stunned the audience.

    The smoke of the battle pervaded the atmosphere, but a deathly silence reigned. The faces of every big shot was contorted with shock and horror.

    Feng Ruxue, such a dazzling and powerful supreme Saint-King, had lost to a young man who had just set foot into this cultivation stage!

    ¡°You all shoulde at me together.¡±

    Lin Xun stood upright, scanning the crowd. All the important figures¡¯ faces clouded over upon hearing that one sentence.

    They exchanged a nce with one another, then a fierce look glinted in their eyes andunched into full-power attacks.

    Although Feng Ruxue was dead, they still had two supreme Saint-Kings and a group of old monsters at the Saint-King Stage. How would they willingly give up now?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The world quaked, and the sun and moon dimmed.

    A group of old monsters fought with their all, pushing their strength to the extremes.

    Among them, the two supreme Saint-Kings were the most dazzling. One was a man in a red robe with a strange red fire mark on the tip of his eyebrow.

    The other was a beautiful woman in a gorgeous robe, with smooth and fair skin and armed with a crystal-clear divine ice wheel.

    In terms of strength, the two were on par with Feng Ruxue. With the two in charge and supported by a group of old monsters at the Saint-King Stage, it was undoubtedly a powerful lineup!

    Theirbined power could rule the entire Great Yu World!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    ¡°You forced us!¡¯

    ¡°Rise!

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Amidst bursts of loud shouts, Great Dao Fields emerged across the world, all of which were entirely different yet extremely mysterious and wonderful.

    Some were like a vast ocean, spanning thousands of feet; some were like a kingdom ofva, burning the sky and the earth; some were a world of lush green trees, with vines thriving and ancient trees towering into the sky...

    In addition to activating their Great Dao Fields, the old monsters also brought out their precious treasures and weapons, all of which were spectacr and eye-catching, roaring between heaven and earth.

    Such scenes would scare anyone in the world witless!

    Despite that, Lin Xun paid no attention to them. He stepped forward in the void, and his body rumbled with dao sounds, like a great dao furnace about to kill.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The snow-white Broken de shed through the air like a swift bolt of lightning and disappeared without a trace.

    <em>ng! ng!</em>

    The two swords, Abi and Yuantu, were sped in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. One was like a pitch-ck prison, and the other like a river of blood of the underworld. Their sword qi surged in a powerful and unstoppable manner.

    At this point, Lin Xun no longer had any reservations!

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    A battle broke out. Lin Xun shed across the void like lightning. Wherever his swords aimed, Great Dao Fields were torn down one after another, like they were sweeping away rotten leaves.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Where his figure had just passed, three Saint-Kings were killed on the spot.

    One had the space between their eyebrows split open by the Broken de and his spirit destroyed. One¡¯s throat was pierced by the Abi Sword, and his body buried and annihted by a terrifying sword qi. The other was drowned in the river of blood transformed by the Yuantu Sword, and his bones and flesh melted like ice and snow...

    Those gruesome killings all happened in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1815: The Power of the Early Form of the Great Dao Field

    Chapter 1815: The Power of the Early Form of the Great Dao Field

    Fresh blood dyed the sky red. The impact of this battle between Saint-Kings damaged thew power that enveloped the entire Great Yu Secret Realm.

    The doomsday-like scenes sent many cultivators in different areas of the secret realm into a panic, and they unhesitatingly fled as fast as their legs would carry them.

    However, more were unafraid of death and continued to watch the battle.

    After all, a battle of this scale was incredibly rare even in the Great Yu World, and perhaps happened only once in thousands of years.

    It was absolute carnage.

    The big shots from the Nine Major Worlds all seemed to be in a crazed-state, like enraged gods unleashing their divine powers upon the world.

    In contrast, Lin Xun, who was fighting alone, seemed to be encircled, but in truth, neither the two supreme Saint-Kings nor the other Saint-Kings were able to slow his advances.

    In just a short period, another five Saint-Kings were ughtered!

    This number of casualties was enough to make the world tremble. A Saint-King was already a pir-like existence to any major force in the world. The loss of one would be an extremely heavy and disastrous blow.But now, Saint-Kings were falling like rain!

    Lin Xun seemedpletely unaware of this. He was immersed in the battle,prehending and realizing all the wonders of the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    Even though he had only condensed the early form of his Great Dao Field, his strength far surpassed those of ordinary Saint-Kings.

    Even a supreme Saint-King like Feng Ruxue was overshadowed by him.

    Ultimately, it was because the daos andbat power he controlled were one of a kind in the world!

    <em>Pu!</em>

    A streak of icy sword light shed and a bloody head was hurled into the air. Another Saint-King was killed by the Broken de.

    Without so much as a nce at him, Lin Xun sped towards another opponent.

    His expression was neither sad nor happy, his eyes were deep and unfathomable, reflecting the thousands of visions in the sky. He killed like a gust of wind with god-like powers.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The red-robed man with a bright fire mark on his forehead charged over, bringing up a de to block Lin Xun¡¯s attack. Despite that, he barely withstood the force, causing his blood and qi to pulse chaotically around him.

    In the opposite direction, the beautiful woman in a gorgeous robe activated her divine wheel and sent it roaring at Lin Xun with killing intent.

    The strength of these two supreme Saint-Kings were extraordinary. With their synchronized attacks, Lin Xun¡¯s offensive was also hindered.

    If not, all the other Saint-Kings might have been wiped out.

    ¡°The Great Dao Field is ever-changing, but its grade and power are obvious at a nce...¡±

    During the battle, Lin Xun was struck with a sudden realization.

    After reaching the Supreme Saint-King Stage, when he observed other Great Dao Fields, he had a different perception and a deeper and more profound understanding of Great Dao Fields.

    These experiences became knowledge umted in his mind and would be of great benefit to him in the future when he formed his own Great Dao Field.

    <em>I am only at the initial level of this cultivation stage, but because my cultivation and power are far superior to those of the same cultivation, I can kill them like I am ughtering chickens.</em>

    <em>Unfortunately, I am still not strong enough. If I fully formed my Great Dao Field and reached the perfect level, I should be invincible in this cultivation stage.</em>

    <em>I wonder what kind of cultivation would the characters on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings </em>

    <em>possess, and how powerful are their Great Dao Fields?</em>

    While thoughts were racing through Lin Xun¡¯s mind and insights were rushing up, the battle grew more and more intense.

    In particr, the red-robed man and the woman in a gorgeous robe frequently coordinated their attacks and blocked him, which irritated him quite a bit.

    They were supreme Saint-Kings. If it was one-on-one, Lin Xun had absolute confidence that he would have ended the battle already.

    However, in such arge-scale melee-type battle, it was a different matter. He was countered and affected by many different forces.

    Lin Xun stopped thinking too much and concentrated.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Impassioned dao sounds boomed out all over him, and endless light bloomed. The early form of a Great Dao Field loomed behind him, covering the entire sky.

    ¡°Damn it, my power has beenpletely suppressed!¡±

    In an instant, the red-robed man¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°What kind of Great Dao Field is that? It emits such a terrifying aura¡­¡±

    At the same time, the woman in a gorgeous robe also went stiff, trembling inside. An invisible powerful force had suppressed her strength.

    The other Saint-Kings were in worse states. They staggered and almost lost their bnce. Their body of qi became stagnant and not as strong as before, as if they had been shackled.

    They gasped, ¡°What power is that?¡±

    In the distance, Lin Xun was enveloped in hazy chaos qi, making him look obscure and ethereal.

    Above him, a Great Dao Field appeared; it resembled a furnace but it was not a furnace. It looked like an abyss but it was not an abyss. It was of unfathomable depths and was as undefinable as the great dao.

    It was clearly just the early form of a Great Dao Field, but when it appeared, everyone felt as powerless as if they were falling into a bottomless abyss or they were caught in a furnace of the chaotic times, being burned and tortured...

    Of course, this was just a feeling of oppression, but even so, it chilled many people to the bone.

    The Great Dao Field was just an early form yet it was already so terrifying. How scary would it be once it formedpletely?

    ¡°You all are very lucky toy eyes on my Great Dao Field. I believe you can rest in peace now.¡±

    Lin Xun spoke, followed by a rumble, and the red-robed man who was closest to him was instantly dragged into Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field.

    He felt like he was plunged into an endless abyss. He saw nothing but boundlessness around him. He kept falling deeper and deeper, unable to struggle or change his fate...

    As an indescribable fear flooded his heart, he couldn¡¯t help screaming, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I admit defeat, please let me go!¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡± Those two words were like a decree of heaven when it came from Lin Xun¡¯s mouth.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    The abyss suddenly shrank, producing a mighty devouring power that instantly drowned the red-robed man.

    At a speed visible to the naked eye, his energy, spirit and qi werepletely emptied from him. His skin cracked and shriveled, his vitality waspletely exhausted, and his Saint-King Divine Altar, which had gathered his lifetime of cultivation, was reduced to smithereens and dissipated.

    In the blink of an eye, it vanished like ashes!

    At the same time, Lin Xun had a strange feeling in his heart, then he noticed a torrent of burning-hot great dao rushing past his Great Dao field and pouring into him.

    The torrent was full of fragments of great daow power, swirling in disarray. They were the great dao secrets that the red-robed man hadprehended on his cultivation path.

    After Lin Xun refined it a little, it became a kind of great dao dao insight, simr to inheriting the great dao power of the red-robed man.

    ¡°Devouring someone else¡¯s cultivation to use as my own?¡±

    Even Lin Xun himself was a little surprised. ¡°Is this the true power of Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer?¡±

    It was unbelievable and defied thews of heaven!

    It should be noted that cultivating the great dao was extremely difficult. A cultivator would spend their entire lifeprehending the secrets of the great dao. However, Lin Xun could now acquire it with ease by just devouring it. This ability, if discovered by other people, would cause turmoil in the world.

    However, after Lin Xun studied it for a moment, he looked a little disappointed.

    The red-robed man¡¯s great dao power might be a great blessing to others, enough to bring about a transformative change in any Saint.

    Unfortunately, to Lin Xun, it was of little value.

    The reason was very simple. In the pursuit of the great dao, his path and the great dao power he wielded were far superior to those of the red-robed man.

    The only thing that Lin Xun saw as a good harvest was that the red-robed man¡¯s great dao power contained his knowledge and insight of the Great Dao Field.

    This could act as a reference for Lin Xun and help him make sense of things by analogy. In simple terms, stones from other mountains could serve to polish jade.

    ¡°Although it is of no great use, it can be refined into Great Dao Insights. I can give it away or sell it for a good price.¡±

    While Lin Xun was in deep thought, the crowd was horror stricken.

    The red-robed man was a supreme Saint-King just like Feng Ruxue, but he was obliterated by Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field without a chance to fight back.

    The scene sent the influential figures¡¯ souls scattering in fright. They all chose to flee for their lives.

    Even the gorgeous woman who was a supreme Saint-King gave up on the battle.

    They were all scared out of their wits.

    At first, they were suspicious of Lin Xun¡¯s identity and driven by greed, hoping to intercept a great fortune.

    However, who would have imagined that Lin Xun was no longer a supreme Big Saint? His strength had soared, and he was strong enough to kill well-established supreme Saint-Kings!

    How could they fight him?

    But would Lin Xun allow them to escape before his very eyes?

    ¡°Descend!¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and activated his newly formed Great Dao Field with all his strength. Chaos qi filled the air and enveloped the world like the canopy of the heavens.

    The four ends of the sky and the eight directions of the earth seem to be sealed off!

    In an instant, several Saint-Kings were trapped, and the Great Dao Field was still spreading at a frightening speed.

    The trapped Saint-Kings were like tiny insects falling into an abyss, unable to struggle at all as if they had been frozen.

    Even if they fought back like crazy, it was futile. They were wiped out in an instant and scattered like ashes. Their great dao power was stripped from them and poured into Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun did not care about this at all. His eyes were fixed on the supreme Saint-King woman who was furthest away.

    The woman was teleporting through the void at an astonishing speed.

    Despite that, there was not a shred of worry on Lin Xun¡¯s face.

    He lightly raised his hand and pointed at the distance.

    The finger suddenly disappeared, and the next moment it reappeared behind the woman and pressed down at her.

    Omni-Finger!

    No matter where you ran, you would be killed instantly under the finger!

    After Lin Xun set foot into the Supreme Saint-King Stage, the power and remarkable ability contained in the finger were much more terrifying.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The woman in a gorgeous robe tottered before she plunged from midair with a look of disbelief distorting her face.

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun appeared out of nowhere. ¡°It¡¯s better if I send you on your way.¡±

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His Great Dao Field crashed down like a formless mass of chaos.

    The woman in the gorgeous robe shrieked, ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Her pretty face had a look of sheer terror.

    Then her voice ceased abruptly.

    As the Great Dao Field was activated, this beautiful supreme Saint-King also followed in the footsteps of the red-robed man. Her great dao power was stripped and devoured.

    While she was reduced to ashes!

 Chapter 1816: First Exchange with a Quasi-Emperor

    Chapter 1816: First Exchange with a Quasi-Emperor

    After the woman in a gorgeous robe was killed, several torrents of various great dao power surged into Lin Xun and all kinds of numerous insights converged.

    Lin Xun activated his cultivation and suppressed them one by one for now. He did not refine them right away because some of the great dao powers coulde in use while others were useless to him, so he needed some time to sort them out.

    His gaze shifted to another direction.

    There stood Li Po, the elder of Sword Jade Sword Pavilion. He was fleeing frantically for his life before, but now, he had strangelye to a still.

    Even his expression was without a hint of fear or panic.

    ¡°It seems like you have other ns.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were deep and unfathomable. He did not take action right away.

    Li Po smiled. ¡°Unlike them, I¡¯m pretty certain that you are Lin Xun.¡±

    ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± Lin Xun raised his brow. Li Po pointed at his head. ¡°Intuition, there are not many peerless figures in this world. Those who have made their mark have already been known throughout the Ancient Neb Road. But you, Lin Daoyuan, seem to appear out of thin air. Given the strength you already possess at the Supreme Big Saint Stage, you should have be world-famous, but neither I nor anyone else has heard of your name before. This fact alone is already very abnormal.¡±

    ¡°Continue,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Li Po appeared very calm and said with a smile, ¡°From what I know, there is a person in this world like you, whose identity should not be exposed. That is Lin Xun, who is ranked first on the Starry Sky Big Saint Rankings. If you two are the same person, then that exins a lot of things.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡± said Lin Xun.

    Li Po smiled ruminatively, ¡°Of course, I would like to express my thanks to you for helping the Star Jade Sword Pavilion by getting rid of thepetition. Now, everyone knows that they died at your hands and that I am no match for you, so¡­¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun and he interrupted, ¡°So, if I die here, nobody will know the truth and you can seize all the treasures on me. Even if you leave here alive, you won¡¯t have to worry about being targeted by other people, am I right?¡±

    Li Poplimented, ¡°My little friend, you have sharp eyes.¡±

    Lin Xun asked in puzzlement, ¡°But you know you are no match for me, so why...¡± His dark eyes suddenly narrowed. ¡°I understand.¡±

    His voice only just faded when¡ª<em>Shua!</em>

    In the void, a figure silently emerged, d in a daoist robe and with a metal hat crowning his head. His kempt beard was separated into three distinct sections and he had the air of a transcendent being.

    The moment Lin Xunid eyes on him, he could tell that he was a quasi-Emperor!

    He had met numerous quasi-Emperors back when he was in the Great Emperor Pass of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, so he would not be mistaken.

    ¡°It¡¯s a littlete to realize now,¡± said the daoist robed man leisurely. Even if he was standing casually, he exuded the majesty of a master.

    ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Li Po came forward to bow his respect.

    The man was none other than Li Po¡¯s martial uncle, Cui Fu, a supreme elder of the Star Jade Sword Pavilion, an old monster at the quasi-Emperor Stage who had lived in seclusion for many years.

    ¡°No wonder you were so confident. It turns out that you already had a devious n.¡± Lin Xun sighed, ¡°Does that mean the news in the Great Yu Secret Realm has been blocked from spreading long ago?¡±

    Li Po answered honestly with a smile, ¡°Little friend, you have a special identity. It¡¯s a trivial matter killing you, but if other people found out that our Star Jade Sword Pavilion has seized your treasures, then it is catastrophic. Fortunately, our Star Jade Sword Pavilion is the strongest sect in the Great Yu World so it was no trouble for us to block off some news.¡±

    ¡°Haha, interesting.¡± Lin Xunughed. He did not expect there to be more schemes behind this murderous n.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. After all, you hold the secret to bing an Emperor and Ancestor. Any other sect or n wouldn¡¯t hesitate to fight for it at all costs...¡±

    Li Po sighed emotionally, eyes zing with eagerness.

    The smile faded from Lin Xun¡¯s face and his ck eyes became unfathomable as he asked indifferently, ¡°But, are you sure that one quasi-Emperor will be enough to suppress me?¡±

    Li Po wrinkled his brows, then eased up, and said mockingly, ¡°Little friend, you have just broken through into the Saint-King Stage, don¡¯t tell me you think you stand a chance against a quasi-Emperor.¡±

    He shook his head and snorted.

    Quasi-Emperor!

    In the Great Yu World, they were a god-like existence that even supreme Saint-Kings had to bow their heads to!

    ¡°You talk big!¡± Cui Fu also smiled, but his smile was full of mockery.

    He thrust his palm forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A giant palm, cloaked in obscure power of the quasi-Emperor Stage, aimed directly for Lin Xun.

    Everything in the world, mountains, valleys and rivers, all felt as tiny as an ant under the palm.

    This was the power of a quasi-Emperor. It was like the lord of heaven descending upon the world!

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and his entire cultivation was instantly activated to its full. Above his head, the early form of the Great Dao Field emerged and chaos qi rolled across.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The palm strike sent the Great Dao Field shaking violently, but in the end, the boundless palm power was wiped out bit by bit.

    However, the impact caused Lin Xun¡¯s qi and blood to roam frantically all over him.

    After all, his opponent was a quasi-Emperor, and he was only at the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage. The difference in cultivation was tremendous.

    Despite that, Lin Xun was not discouraged; instead, his spirit was lifted!

    Back when he was in the Great Emperor Pass, he could not even defend himself against quasi-Emperors. They were like divine gods, while he was a tiny and insignificant ant.

    But now, he was able to hold his own against a Quasi-Emperor!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Cui Fu¡¯s face was alight with a hint of admiration. ¡°It¡¯s just the early form, but it¡¯s already so magical. If you had more time to perfect it, it will likely condense into a Great Dao Field of extraordinary grade and power.¡±

    Li Po reminded him, ¡°Martial Uncle, don¡¯t waste time talking to that guy. It¡¯s best to capture him as soon as possible.¡±

    He felt uneasy after witnessing Lin Xun ward off Cui Fu¡¯s attack. He dared not imagine how terrifying he would be if he was allowed to continue to grow in the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    However, before Cui Fu couldunch another strike, Lin Xun vanished from the spot. The next moment, he reappeared in front of Cui Fu and swung a fist at him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Rudimentary Great Dao Field power was gathered within the fist, projecting a mysterious vision that somewhat resembled a furnace and somewhat like an abyss.

    With an indifferent expression, Cui Fu erupted with divine power. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to transform into an infinitely tall divine being. He suddenly swiped his hand.

    The two collided, sending the heaven and earth quaking and iparable torrents of power sweeping across every direction like a volcanic eruption.

    Li Po, who was nearby, staggered and almost flew across the air!

    At the same time, Lin Xun stumbled back a few steps, his qi and blood roaring frantically. Despite that, his ck eyes were bright and his fighting spirit soared unexpectedly.

    Now that he had achieved such cultivation, how would he fear a quasi-Emperor?

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    He shone brightly like a divine rainbow piercing the sun. When he swung his fist again, he exuded a confident and invincible demeanor. Even if the lord of heaven stood in front of him, he would still fearlessly fight until the world was turned upside down.

    Cui Fu scrunched his brows slightly.

    Ordinary Saint-Kings would have been crushed to a pulp under his palm, but Lin Xun only reeled a few steps.

    This sent a chill to his heart. <em>What kind of solid foundation does this young man have to unleash such heaven-defying strength at this cultivation stage?</em>

    Taking a deep breath, he no longer wavered and marched forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he moved, the sky rumbled and the earth shook, the mountains copsed and endless divine light spread outwards from him.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Chanting, he formed a seal with his palms and tapped the air.

    Lin Xun, who was charging towards him, felt as though he was blocked by a heavenly barrier before his body was sted away with a boom.

    However, he looked as if nothing happened. He stretched his body and said aloud, ¡°Old man, there likely are not many quasi-Emperors as pathetic as you in this world.¡±

    In the midst of the ng and tter of the battle, Lin Xun drew a deep breath and pushed his power to the extremes. He transformed into a giant abyss and roamed across the battlefield, smashing the surrounding space.

    Cui Fu¡¯s wrinkly face reddened with embarrassment. Lin Xun had countered his attacks time and time again. Grunting coldly, he made a grabbing motion in the air.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Thousands of thunderboltsshed down, each one as thick as a bucket. They were a gorgeous and dazzling hue, whichpletely contrasted the terrifying aura of destruction swirling inside them.

    The dao of thunderbolts was the most lethal!

    Adding to that, it was unleashed by a quasi-Emperor! To ordinary cultivators, this kind of power was tantamount to a heavenly tribtion lightning.

    Instantly, Lin Xun was struck and flew across the sky, hair disheveled and clothes shredded, but heughed to himself, ¡°If you continue like this, you will definitely make yourself aughingstock.¡±

    Cui Fu fumed with murderous intent. With a sh, he manipted thews of wind and lightning, creating mysterious phenomena in the sky. Thunder roared and lightning danced wildly.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    All of a sudden, the world shook turbulently.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was like a boat caught in a violent storm, barely able to lift his head and repeatedly stumbled and fell. He appeared to be in an extremely tragic state.

    Regardless of how Cui Fu tried to kill him, he could not seed.

    In addition, Lin Xun¡¯s injuries recovered again and again during the battle.

    He seemed to be indestructible!

    His incredible strength made Cui Fu¡¯s eyes twitch menacingly, and the murderous intent in his heart grew stronger and stronger. If he let a little monster like him to live, there would be endless troubles in the future.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Divine power surged around him as he summoned his ultimate killing move. The vast mountains and rivers were suddenly drowned by lightning and thunderbolts shed endlessly. The unleashed power filled Li Po with terror and almost suffocated him.

    However, what horrified him the most was that Lin Xun had withstood the deadly attack even if he was already in a poor state!

    bbergasted, Li Po cursed, ¡°Where the hell did this abnormal guye from?¡±

    ¡°Old man, can you do it or not?¡±

    Lin Xun repeatedly coughed up blood and was deathly pale, but his ck eyes remained as bright as the stars and his fighting spirit continued to soar. He looked down on Cui Fu.

    <em>Quasi-Emperor?</em>

    <em>He doesn¡¯t look like one¡­</em>

    ¡°Little bastard!¡±

    The veins popped on Cui Fu¡¯s forehead and his hair bristled. He had been disrespected by a junior again and again.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He crossed his arms, as if he was embracing the void. Then, behind him, an astonishing

    dharma form took shape, like a noble god of the great dao. The sun and moon rose and fell, and billions of stars circled around it. It looked solemn and dignified with endless light rushing forth from it.

    ¡°Divine being, punch the sun!¡± Cui Fu bellowed.

    Behind him, the dharma form swung its fist and brought endless divine light crashing down at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank.

    This was the first time since the battle began that he felt danger, the feeling was like a knife driving into his bones.

 Chapter 1817: Kill A Quasi-Emperor

    Chapter 1817: Kill A Quasi-Emperor

    The punch was like a god punching the sun!

    This was the true power of the quasi-Emperor Stage. As the fist rushed forth, the sky seemed to spin around and dao sounds boomed out like thunder. It was as though the sun was smashed in that punch.

    Lin Xun was stiff with fear. Driven by the feeling of imminent danger, he unhesitatinglyunched his trump card.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Obscure, zing light burst forth from his Origin Aeth Artery.

    Suddenly, the world seemed to have stalled, time frozen, and Cui Fu¡¯s punch stopped dead in its tracks. Everything had strangely be motionless.

    His innate bloodline power¡ªTime Stopping!

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun disappeared and when he reappeared he was standing in front of Cui Fu, sping the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and aiming it at Cui Fu¡¯s head.

    <em>Buzz!</em>Sword qi swept out.

    It was unrestrained and contained all kinds of wonders, and its edge was iparably sharp.

    Battle Emperor Mo Yang¡¯s secret skill¡ªNo Return!

    The moment Cui Fu snapped out of the Time Stopping state, blinding sword light flooded his vision.

    <em>This is bad!</em>

    His pupils shrank, but it was toote to dodge it so he could only meet the attack squarely.

    <em>Boom¡ª</em>

    Amidst the deafening collision, Cui Fu was submerged by the endless sword qi, before he was seen propelling across the air, followed by tragic screams echoing throughout the area, rming everyone.

    ¡°Martial Uncle!¡±

    In the distance, Li Po panicked, and his soul almost left his body. Only the time it took to blink an eye had passed, but this already happened.

    He waspletely unprepared. It had happened too suddenly!

    Given Li Po¡¯s cultivation level, he could not possibly know that Time Stopping was a taboo and terrifying magical ability, which involved the use of the supremews of time. Even the majority of Emperors would neverprehend it in their lifetime.

    Li Po was just a Saint-King.

    However, to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Cui Fu had survived the devastating blow!

    Inside the fog of sword qi, his body was ragged, hair disheveled, flesh covered with sword shes and muscles torn apart. Blood was dripping down him, especially from his chest, where it was split open and his bones were peeking out. Even his organs had been terribly damaged.

    Despite this, he survived!

    Was this the power of the quasi-Emperor Stage?

    Lin Xun tried to calm his heart. The previous blow had integrated the power of Time Stopping and also almost half of his powers. He also unleashed the ultimate art No Return via the Dao Immeasurable Bottle. Thebined power could kill any supreme Saint-King in the world.

    Unfortunately, when faced with a quasi-Emperor, he could at most only wound him. He realized that he had underestimated the terror of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Quasi-Emperor!

    This was an existence above the Saint Stage and very close to the Emperor Stage. The great dao power they wielded also touched upon Emperor Laws and was far beyond the level of Saints.

    ¡°Little bastard, I guarantee you will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±

    With an enraged and malicious roar, Cui Fu charged over. His expression was ferocious and menacing, like a bloodthirsty demon.

    When had he, a high and mighty quasi-Emperor, ever suffered such a heavy blow? Worst of all, it was the doing of a junior. This was the greatest shame and humiliation to him.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun dodged with a sh and disappeared from the spot.

    At this moment, Cui Fu hadpletely lost control of his emotions. He was in a violent and berserk state. If he continued to fight with those serious injuries, then there could be disastrous consequences.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The earth cracked and the void shook chaotically. Where Lin Xun previously stood suddenly split into a huge ravine, filled with the aura of destruction.

    ¡°You want to run? No way!¡±

    Cui Fu¡¯s roar reverberated through the sky. With his hair in disarray, he teleported across the void to chase down Lin Xun.

    All of a sudden¡ªLin Xun was in a precarious situation. Under the power of a quasi-Emperor, when he tried to move and dodge, a frightening oppressive force was bearing down on him as if he was caught in a violent storm.

    ¡°Kill him, he must be killed¡­¡±

    In the far distance, Li Po clenched his fists. Lin Xun had disyed such terrifying strength and potential, and he was able to badly wound a quasi-Emperor. This sent an indescribable chill through him. If they allowed a monster like him to escape, he would definitely be serious trouble in the future!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Amidst the roar and rumble, a rolling thunderbolt struck Lin Xun as he tried to dodge, tearing open his shoulder and leaving his bones and flesh charred.

    He coughed up blood, but his expression remained undaunted.

    <em>Quasi-Emperor?</em>

    <em>It¡¯s nothing special!</em>

    Lin Xun had survived countless bloody battles in his life and he was used to seeing trials and tribtions of life and death. His present situation was not enough to change his emotions.

    ¡°Die!¡± As an enraged roar resounded across the sky, the crazed Cui Fu came charging over with ferocious murderous intent. Where the giant hand enveloped, lightningshed down like waterfall and thunder crashed incessantly.

    Cui Fu was determined to make this blow seed!

    He seemed to be in a berserk rage, but in truth, he knew very well that if he did not deal with Lin Xun as soon as possible while he was still in a wounded state, then his chance at obtaining the secret of bing an Emperor and Ancestor would slip from his hands.

    He absolutely could not allow that to happen.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun paused in midair and once again activated the power of Time Stopping.

    The familiar scene appeared again; the world fell intoplete stillness.

    Lin Xun sped forward and lunged the Broken de into Cui Fu¡¯s neck.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Blood spurted out. This strike that used up the remainder of Lin Xun¡¯s strength was truly terrifying. Cui Fu¡¯s neck and head exploded in an instant.

    His headless body, attacked by the sharp edge of the Broken de, exploded inch by inch and blood rained down.

    It had to be said that a quasi-Emperor being was astonishingly powerful. Even after such a deadly blow, a wisp of Cui Fu¡¯s spirit scrambled out.

    His face twisted with terror, as if he had realized something. ¡°It...it turns out to be...¡±

    <em>Rumble! </em>

    Before he could finish speaking, the remnant spirit was obliterated by Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field.

    Cui Fu, a respected quasi-Emperor and the supreme elder of the Sword Jade Sword Pavilion, had been killed!

    The bloody scene struck Li Po who was in the far distance. He stood petrified as if his soul had left his body, murmuring,

    ¡°How would he be killed...Martial Uncle, he¡¯s a quasi-Emperor¡­ No...this can¡¯t be true...¡±

    The world was filled with smoke and dust and the stench of blood.

    A quasi-Emperor had perished, and his blood and aura turned thend with a radius of three thousand miles into a scene of devastation,pletely devoid of any life.

    The biting wind whistled and wept.

    If any cultivator came at this moment, they no doubt would be aghast by the sight!

    With a thud, Lin Xun fell from midair to the ground.

    He panted for air, and his face was so pale that it was almost to the point of being transparent. His clothes were torn and the corners of his lips were stained with blood. His aura was growing weaker and weaker.

    Although the ability Time Stopping was heaven-defyingly powerful, every time it was activated, it exhausted half of his power as if he was burning his own body.

    Lin Xun had activated it twice, whichpletely drained him of his strength, and left his body gravely weak.

    ¡°A quasi-Emperor is nothing special!¡±

    In contrast to his weakened body, his heart was full of surging emotions.

    Three days ago, he made a breaththrough and ascended the Saint-King Stage.

    Today, three dayster, he ughtered a group of Saint-Kings and killed a quasi-Emperor. This was the level of strength he currently possessed.

    When pushed to the limit, he could kill even quasi-Emperors!

    ¡°Lin Xun, I¡¯m going to kill you to avenge my Martial Uncle!¡±

    Li Po charged over from the distance, his expression ice-cold and his eyes zing red.

    Lin Xun snorted, ¡°You say it''s revenge, but your goal is most likely to seize the treasures.¡±

    Li Po¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°You can kill two birds with one stone, what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    He crept closer and closer as a powerful aura circted him. After all, he was also a perfect Saint-King, of course, he had the earthshaking bearing to match it.

    However, when facing Lin Xun, who was already extremely weak, he seemed extra careful, as if he was dealing with a formidable enemy.

    After all, Lin Xun had ughtered an entire group of Saint-Kings and also killed quasi-Emperor Cui Fu. Such a feat would chill anyone to the core in the world.

    As a witness to this feat, Li Po had long been shaken, and the seeds of fear had been nted in his heart.

    Therefore, even if he was sure that Lin Xun was on the verge of copse, he did not dare to let his guard down.

    Sitting on the ground, Lin Xun watched Li Po inch forward and he couldn¡¯t help but smile mockingly.

    ¡°Old man, do you think you will survive if I decide to fight to the death?¡±

    The corners of Li Po¡¯s eyes twitched and his steps also paused, then he said in a sinister, cold voice, ¡°You are at death¡¯s door, do you think you can scare me with that?¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    He suddenly waved his sleeve and brought out a bright sword and sent it shing through the air in the direction of Lin Xun.

    This was the perfect distance to take action. Even if Lin Xun fought back, he was certain that he could teleport away and dodge in time.

    But the best oue for him was, of course, if Lin Xun failed to block his sword strike.

    Lin Xun did not move a jot from the beginning to end and just watched silently, his mocking smile deepening.

    It was as though he was looking at a pitiful creature.

    His expression made Li Po very ufortable and furious, but the next moment, he was stunned.

    A giant hand caught the sword heunched out, as casually as it was pinching a leaf.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    With a crisp shatter, the precious sword was crushed like paper in the giant hand, turning into light and seeped out through the fingers like rain.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Li Po looked like he was struck by lightning. His eyes were bulging wide and then he noticed the

    majestic and illusory figure of an old man in a daoist robe standing on the battlefield.

    A mere nce at him was enough to send him into mental breakdown. Fear gripped him and he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He struggled to breathe and was about to suffocate.

    ¡°You...who are you? How dare you stop the Sword Jade Sword Pavilion from killing the enemy?¡± Li Po stuttered, his mind going nk.

    ¡°The world calls me de Emperor Qingyang.¡± The old man in daoist robes swept an indifferent nce over him.

    Li Po instantly broke down.

    de Emperor Qingyang!

    He was a legendary renowned figure in the starry sky and an authority figure in the entire Ziheng Star Field!

    However, Li Po could not figure out why de Emperor Qingyang, who had mysteriously disappeared for countless years, would appear here?

    A thought suddenly struck Li Po and he bowed respectfully. ¡°Elder, are you also here for the kid¡¯s fortune? In that case, I won¡¯t get involved and will take my leave right away.¡±

    Lin Xun and Yu Qingyang couldn¡¯t helpughing with pity in their eyes. <em>It seems like this guy still doesn''t understand.</em>

 Chapter 1818: Heavenly Sound Pavilion and Whirlwind Ship

    Chapter 1818: Heavenly Sound Pavilion and Whirlwind Ship

    An ufortable feeling roiled inside Li Po as his eyes darted between Yu Qingyang and Lin Xun, then as if he understood something, he suddenly cried out, ¡°You two...¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Yu Qingyang waved his sleeve and Li Po exploded and died on the spot, like he was merely crushing an ant.

    Witnessing the scene and thinking back to his battle with Cui Fu, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel in his heart. A quasi-Emperor and Emperor were indeed entirely different.

    Yu Qingyang said aloud, ¡°Little friend, I arrived here before Cui Fu took action.¡±

    His eyes were full of admiration as he scanned Lin Xun. ¡°But, I didn¡¯t expect that you would not even give me a chance to help you.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly.

    If he had known that Yu Qingyang hade, he likely would not have fought Cui Fu like his life had depended on it.

    However, Lin Xun also knew that Yu Qingyang did not interfere to give him a fantastic opportunity to hone his skills. After all, the valuable experience of exchanging blows with a quasi-Emperor would benefit Lin Xun hugely in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this ce first,¡± de Emperor Qingyang urged.

    Very quickly, Yu Qingyang took Lin Xun to Emperor Yu Pce and collected Yu Yunhe and the others before they left the Great Yu Secret Realm together.

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, there was an eerie silence in the Great Yu World; no news came out.

    ¡°Haha, they are trapped in the web they spun. The Star Jade Sword Pavilion is rather impressive at blocking news from spreading.¡±

    Lin Xun had already returned to the Yu n with Yu Qingyang. When Yu Qingyang learned about the details of the situation, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It was earth shaking news that Lin Xun killed so many big shots and also eliminated quasi-Emperor Cui Fu, but not a snippet of news came out.

    This meant that the Star Jade Sword Pavilion, which previously blocked news from spreading, was still kept in the dark.

    ¡°This is good. No one knows about this matter, and even if it gets out, no one would know the truth that the Saint-Kings were killed by Lin Xun¡­¡± Yu Qingyang nodded thoughtfully.

    The reason he did not tell anyone that he brought Lin Xun back to the n this time was to not leak any news about Lin Xun.

    ¡°Old Ancestor.¡± Nan Qiu came over with a cup of tea, smiling. ¡°So you already had arrangements.¡±

    Yu Qingyang was bbergasted, ¡°You little girl¡ª¡±

    As Yu Qingyang expected, the carnage that happened in the Great Yu Secret Realm was not reported until three dayster.

    The incident caused a huge uproar in the Great Yu World.

    In that battle, not only Chi Lingzi, Shui Biyun and others were killed, but also a group of Saint-Kings from the Nine Major Worlds died violent deaths. This was undeniably terrifying.

    The entire world was shaken when they learned that a quasi-Emperor supreme elder from the Star Jade Sword Pavilion had also died.

    ¡°Who the hell did it? They have guts!¡±

    The Star Jade Sword Pavilion was raging mad and tried everything they could to investigate the matter, but in the end they could not find any clues and had no choice but to suffer in silence.

    This was because before the bloody battle broke out, they had blocked off all news, which meant even they knew nothing about the specifics of the battle.

    Someone suggested, ¡°Could it be the doing of that young man called Lin Daoyuan?¡±

    But his spection was met with countless rebuttals.

    ¡°That¡¯s simply ridiculous. How can a young man be a match for a group of Saint-Kings?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there was also a quasi-Emperor in that battle! No matter how powerful Lin Daoyuan is, is he a match for a quasi-Emperor?¡±

    In short, no one suspected that Lin Xun was the culprit behind the incident that shook the entire world.

    This was the oue that Yu Qingyang hoped to see.

    Simrly, in this turmoil, no one suspected the Yu n. The reason for that was very simple. From the very beginning, they had already dered to the world that the Imperial Yu n had nothing to do with Lin Daoyuan!

    Moreover, no experts of the Imperial Yu n had appeared in the Great Yu Secret Realm, so no one had any reason to suspect the Yu n¡¯s involvement.

    ¡°Once the work is done, he will leave nothing behind.¡± Yu Qingyang sighed softly.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter.

    Lin Xun woke up from meditation. The injuries all over his body had healed and his strength had been restored. He was full of energy and in great spirits.

    During this time, he treated his wounds while refining the great dao power that he had devoured. As a result, not only did his cultivation be stronger and more stable, but his understanding of the Great Dao Field also reached a new height.

    In particr, when he was refining the great dao powers of the three supreme Saint-Kings, Feng Ruxue, the red-robed man and the gorgeous woman, heprehended the essence and secrets of their Great Dao Fields and was greatly enlightened.

    This was theprehension by analogy he hoped for.

    In addition, he sealed up some great dao powers and refined them into Great Dao Source Jade, with the intention of giving them away or selling them in the future.

    He had no use for those great dao powers.

    ¡°It will be hard for me to make any further progress in my cultivation any time soon. Next, I should think about improving mybat power...¡± Lin Xun muttered while in deep thought.

    In the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage, he had three ways to improvebat power.

    One was to raise the power of his treasures, such as improving the grade of Broken de.

    The second was to further condense and improve his Great Dao Field, which was also rted to his cultivation. Once his Great Dao Field waspletely formed, his power would undoubtedly undergo a transformative change.

    However, he knew that the formation of his Great Dao Field must not be rushed. There was also no room for mistakes. If one wanted to achieve the ultimate dao, one had to put in the ultimate effort.

    His Great Dao Field was currently only in its early form, but it was already able to suppress supreme Saint-Kings, such as Feng Ruxue, and devour their great dao power. Its power could already be regarded as heaven-defying!

    The third was to practice dao arts.

    After reaching the Supreme Saint-King Stage, his way and means of fighting were no longer the same as before.

    For example, the Great Dao Furnace Art needed to be further improved to allow the dharma art to seamlessly integrate with the power of his Great Dao Field.

    Other inheritance dao arts, such as the Taixuan Sword Scripture, Great Treasury Silent Scripture and No Return, also had to be refined once again.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun made the decision to first focus on the practice of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic.

    Once he cultivated the five viscera spirits, it would be equivalent to possessing the Five Virtues Dharma Bodies and creating five great dao clones!

    Each clone possessed mysterious and unfathomable abilities and was as powerful as the original body.

    How amazing would it be if there were six of him fighting alongside each other?

    Even if he faced a fierce character like quasi-Emperor Cui Fu again, it would increase his chances of winning!

    Before that, Lin Xun had decided to leave the Great Yu World.

    The Great Yu World was currently in turmoil, which made it no longer suitable for him to stay.

    Even Li Po could guess his identity through some clues. If other people also noticed the same thing, then it would no doubt cause a lot of trouble for him.

    ¡°Elder.¡± Lin Xun came out of the training area and ran into Yu Qingyang.

    ¡°Are you nning to leave?¡± Yu Qingyang read Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He nned to travel to the Great Primordial Chaos World in the Central Star Field. There, he might find the answers to many questions he had.

    For example, he needed to find the route to the True Dragon World. He could also pay a formal visit to Jiang Xingque of the Imperial Jiang n and also the Divine Apparatus Profound Sect to inquire about the Ancient Wastnd Alliance.

    ¡°Little friend, you will face many twists and turns on your way from the Ziheng Star Field to the Central Star Field, not to mention that the colossal Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns in the Great Primordial Chaos World are all hunting for you all over the world.¡± Yu Qingyang reminded him, ¡°Even if you are extra careful, there is no shortage of people with great powers and abilities in this world. Sooner orter, they will find out your real identity and when that happens, you will be the enemy of the world.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes and said aloud, ¡°I understand all of that, but I still have to go. I¡¯ll just try to keep a low-profile and adopt apletely new identity.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°If there reallyes a day when my identity is exposed and I have no way out...then I¡¯ll just go to the Ancient Neb Underworld. Didn¡¯t you say that once caught in a dead end, the Ancient Neb Underworld is the only way to survive?¡±

    As he finished the sentence, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    <em>Ancient Neb Underworld?</em>

    <em>It¡¯s better not to go to that damn ce, if possible.</em>

    Yu Qingyang said no more. Given Lin Xun¡¯s current state of mind and intelligence, how would he not know how powerful the storm in the Great Primordial Chaos World would be?

    ¡°I have made some inquiries for you. Very soon, a ship will pass through the Great Yu World and then cross the starry sky and head for the Central Star Field.¡±

    Yu Qingyang continued, ¡°This ship is owned by the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, thergest sect in the Ziheng Star Field. I am friends with an old ancestor from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. When the timees, I will arrange for the Yu n toe forward and help you make arrangements to travel with the disciples of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. That way, even if you run into some troubles on the way, there will be someone to take care of you.¡±

    Yu Qingyang thought for a moment then joked, ¡°When the timees, why don¡¯t you dress up in disguise and pretend to be a guard of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, feeling a warm current swirling in his heart. It turned out that Elder Yu Qingyang had already made arrangements for him.

    ¡°My little friend, you must take good care of yourself when you go to the Great Primordial Chaos World.¡± Yu Qingyang spoke like a kind elder.

    That day, the old and the young drank and chatted for a long time.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster.

    A shadow suddenly descended from above Jiuhua Sacred Mountain, blocking out the sunlight. Upon a closer look, it turned out to be an enormous boundary ship.

    It was like a floating world, with streets running down every direction and spectacr buildings lining the streets.

    It was a boundary ship of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, the best sect in the Ziheng Star Field. It was named Whirlwind Ship to symbolize rising upward like a whirlwind.

    ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s time to go. I have already exined everything to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.¡±

    The one who saw Lin Xun off this time was Yu Bikong, the leader of the Yu n. Now, when he looked at Lin Xun, he showed politeness and respect.

    He already heard that Lin Xun killed a quasi-Emperor, which was an entire cultivation stage higher than him! He dared not treat Lin Xun as a junior anymore.

    Lin Xun turned around and looked towards Jiuhua Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±

    At the summit, Yu Qingyang waved with a smile.

    Beside him, Nan Qiu¡¯s eyes were red and glistening with unshed tears.

 Chapter 1819: As Beautiful As When He First Met Her

    Chapter 1819: As Beautiful As When He First Met Her

    Lin Xun retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Elder, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yu Bikong nodded.

    On the way, he handed a jade slip to Lin Xun. ¡°Little friend, this is the new identity I arranged for you.¡±

    Lin Xun epted it and took a look. It read, ¡®Yu Xuan, the sixteenth generation descendant of the Yu n, has been cultivating for eight hundred and neen years and has reached the initial Saint-King Stage. He practices the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture and has a calm temperament, but excellentbat power...

    The jade slip also contained an illustration of Yu Xuan. His main features were his ck clothes, loose ck hair, sparse eyebrows and sharp facial features.

    He stood in a rxed manner like a still boulder.

    ¡°Little friend, Yu Xuan is a member of the Yu n¡¯s side branch. ording to the hierarchy of the n, he is my younger cousin. He has been in closed-door cultivation for a few years and will note out for at least another hundred years. If you disguise yourself as Yu Xuan, no one will be suspicious of you,¡± Yu Bikong whispered.

    Emotions welled up within Lin Xun. He knew that this must be one of Yu Qingyang¡¯s arrangements.

    Silently, Lin Xun activated the Great Formless Art, and his appearance and figure transformed into that of Yu Xuan.Yu Bikong stared at him, stunned, and clicked his tongue in amazement. Even with his sharp eyes, he could not tell that it was a disguise. He almost thought that the person standing in front of him was his real cousin Yu Xuan.

    ¡°Little friend, this is the inheritance World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture. Old Ancestor Qingyang instructed me to personally hand it to you and urged you to try not to reveal your own arts in futures battles.¡± As Yu Bikong exined, he solemnly handed a small, crystal-clear, fist-sized bronze cauldron to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was moved.

    The World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture!

    This was a dao scripture handed down from generation to generation in the Imperial Yu n. It was a true Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture, a secret that was not passed to outsiders. The value of such a treasure could not be measured in any way.

    However, to help Lin Xun conceal his identity better, Yu Qingyang actually passed on this Emperor Dao Sacred Scripture to him. How would Lin Xun not be bbergasted?

    With the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture in his hand and Yu Xuan¡¯s identity as his disguise, if he kept a low profile in the future, not many people in the world could see through his real identity!

    After all, who in the world did not know that the inheritance World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture must never be passed on to outsiders?

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Xun said earnestly, ¡°Please thank Elder Qingyang for me. I will never forget everything he has done for me.¡±

    Yu Bikong smiled. ¡°Little friend, from now on, you can no longer call yourself Lin Xun."

    A roar resounded from the distant sky, and the tremendous Whirlwind Ship that looked like a floatingnd was aglow with dao light as it slowly hovered in the air.

    ¡°Little friend, I have arranged for you to be a guard hired by Heavenly Sound Pavilion. You represent the Yu n so your status is not low at all. You can do whatever you want.¡± Yu Bikong reminded him.

    As he spoke, a stunningdy in a purple dress appeared on Whirlwind Ship.

    Her skin was soft and fair, her eyes were round and big, and her nose was perfectly straight and narrow. Her slender body moved gracefully and gave off a gentle charm.

    ¡°Brother Bikong, we meet again.¡±

    The beautifuldy greeted Yu Bikong with a smile and seemed pretty familiar with him.

    Yu Bikongughed heartily, walked forward to greet her, and then he pointed to Lin Xun. ¡°This is my cousin Yu Xuan.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Fellow Daoist.¡±

    After the introduction, Lin Xun learned that the beautifuldy in purple was an elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Her name was Zhuang Yunzhi and she was a true supreme Saint-King!

    Zhuang Yunzhi nodded with a smile. ¡°Daoist Yu Xuan, you are not an outsider so there is no need to be so polite.¡±

    To avoid dying their journey, Zhuang Yunzhi quickly led Lin Xun onto the ship and waved goodbye to Yu Bikong.

    Following a deafening roar, the huge ship soared into the sky and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter.

    In the vast starry sky, the Whirlwind Ship followed along a fixed route.

    In one of the quiet and tranquil courtyards that was filled with lush greenery and the soothing sound of running water under a quaint little bridge, Lin Xun was sitting under an ancient tree, studying and trying toprehend the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture.

    After he boarded the ship, Zhuang Yunzhi guided him to this courtyard, where he would reside for the duration, and briefed him on Whirlwind Ship.

    Whirlwind Ship might look like just a boundary ship, but in fact, it was no different from a city, with streets extending in all directions, buildings of varying sizes and shops selling all kinds of treasures, elixirs, and rare items...

    In addition, there was also a training hall, fighting arena ,and auction house, all of which were properties of Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    Outsiders were not prohibited from boarding the ship, but they must pay a very expensive fee first.

    One hundred thousand dao crystals!

    If they wanted to rent an aeth-qi-rich building as their living quarters then the price would be significantly higher.

    ording to Zhuang Yunzhi, almost all the passengers on the shipe from the top forces in the great worlds of the Ziheng Star Field. There were all sorts of people, but they were either rich or had a noble status.

    Only such customers could afford the expensive fee.

    On Lin Xun¡¯s first day on the ship, he wandered through the bustling and lively streets.

    ording to a rough estimate, there were at least ten thousand cultivators on board Whirlwind Ship!

    If the figures were right then the total amount from the ship fare alone was an astronomical figure that would make anyone¡¯s eyes pop out.

    Whirlwind Ship of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion would depart from the Ziheng Star Field and head to the Great Primordial Chaos World in the Central Star Field. Along the way, it would pass many worlds and star fields. It was an extremely long journey.

    In addition, the ship would dock at some crossings to purchase supplies and exchange and sell goods to other worlds.

    It should be mentioned that each world in the Ancient Neb Road had its own cultivation specialty, which could be sold to other worlds at ten or even a hundred times the usual price.

    ording to Zhuang Yunzhi, even if the journey went smoothly, it would still take at least half a year before they arrived in the Central Star Field.

    Half a year!

    If one calcted the speed at which Whirlwind Ship traveled at and the voyage time, one would get an idea of how vast the Ancient Neb Road was.

    Lin Xun nned to grasp the profound secrets and wonders of the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture as quickly as possible in the next six months.

    He also aimed to cultivate the five viscera spirits.

    As for whether he would encounter any troubles along the way, he was not too worried.

    The Ziheng Star Field, one of the Nine Great Star Fields in the Ancient Neb Road, consisted of many great worlds, and Heavenly Sound Pavilion was ranked the number one force in the Ziheng Star Field.

    Heavenly Sound Pavilion had a tremendous foundation that even the Imperial Yu n could not hold a candle to.

    The Whirlwind Ship was watched over by dozens of Saint-Kings from Heavenly Sound Pavilion, including seven supreme Saint-Kings such as Zhuang Yunzhi, and also two quasi-Emperors.

    With such a lineup protecting a boundary ship, even if they encountered some storms along the way, they could easily resolve it.

    ¡°Senior, your meal is ready.¡±

    Two female servants came over with baskets filled with food. They were both wearing light blue ruffle dresses and were both beautiful and gentle.

    One was called Qiu Kui and the other was called Dong Ye.

    Lin Xun nodded, and Qiu Kui and Dong Ye swiftly set the dishes on the stone table one by one.

    All dishes were made from rare and precious ingredients. There was meat, fish, vegetables, fruits, delicacies, and also aged wines. It could be called a wonderful treat to any cultivator.

    This meal alone would cost thousands of dao crystals. Cultivators below the Saint Stage likely would not be able to afford it.

    However, Lin Xun did not need to pay anything for the tranquil courtyard where he resided or for his daily meals.

    When Lin Xun was enjoying the meal, Qiu Kui and Dong Ye rolled up their sleeves, revealing their fair, snow-white wrists and their slender and delicate fingers as they served him wine and tea. They also peeled and cut the fruits for him in a respectful, gentle and charming manner.

    Over the years, Lin Xun had either been training or battling around the world. He had not enjoyed such treatment in a long, long time.

    This rare period of rxation and rest made him a little emotional. <em>Once I reach the Great Primordial Chaos World, I likely would not be living in ease andfort like I am now. </em>

    While serving Lin Xun¡¯s meals, Qiu Kui and Dong Ye cast furtive nces at Lin Xun. This courtyard was not open to the public, and generally, only esteemed guests of Heavenly Sound Pavilion were allowed to stay here.

    Before this, Qiu Kui and Dong Ye had been specifically told to take good care of this guest¡¯s daily life and try to meet any requirements that he had as it could be provided on the ship.

    This instruction made the two girls particrly nervous and respectful when facing Lin Xun, fearing that they would do something wrong.

    Even if Lin Xun made unreasonable requests, such as asking them to sleep with him or other perverted things, they dared not disobey him.

    After all, in the cultivation world, there were all kinds of people with different personalities.

    The two women had heard that some distinguished guests in the past had used the servants on the ship to practice the Plunder to Nourish Dual Cultivation, and some were extremely perverted and often abused the servants miserably.

    Fortunately, they were relieved to find that the elder from the Imperial Yu n seemed normal and easy to get along with. He had been sitting alone in silence since he boarded the ship, and he talked to them in a gentle and calm manner.

    Once Lin Xun finished his meal, Qiu Kui and Dong Ye cleaned up and left together.

    Not long after that, Zhuang Yunzhi came to see Lin Xun along with a woman in white. Lin Xun stood up to greet them.

    He was well prepared. After all, he was ying the role of a guard. Even if he had an extraordinary identity, he should act like a guard.

    It was obvious that the woman in white that Zhuang Yunzhi came with was the one he was hired to protect.

    However, when heid eyes on her, he was stunned. His heart rippled as if a rock had been dropped into it and memories from long ago flooded his mind.

    <em>Why would it be her?</em>

    The woman in white was as beautiful as a painting with fair and smooth skin and silky ck hair rolled up in a bun. Even her aura was graceful and captivating.

    She was like a swaying young lotus flower, exuding an ethereal beauty. Her beauty might not be breathtaking, but there was a gentle and elegant charm like that of a precious jade. She was dressed in a in white robe, but her elegance was unrivaled.

    Meanwhile, in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, the image of a radiant and beautiful woman disguised as a man appeared. Her voice was as clear and pleasant as the babble of a stream and as heavenly as the sounds of nature.

    When they first met, she blinked and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master, is there another Liu Qingyan in this world?¡±

 Chapter 1820: Donâ€™t Meddle in Others Affairs

    Chapter 1820: Don¡¯t Meddle in Others Affairs

    Liu Qingyan!

    When Lin Xun was just a fourteen-year-old boy who had juste to the Ziyao Empire, Liu Qingyan was already a renowned art cultivator ranked first in the empire.

    Her eyes and brows were as perfect as though they were the ones found in famous paintings of beautiful women. Her beauty was ethereal, and her musical skills were marvelous.

    Back then, after Lin Xun rose to fame in the Forbidden City and received an audience with the emperor and empress, Liu Qingyanposed the Heaven Pride Song to congratte him.

    Later, Liu Qingyan left the Ziyao Empire and he had not heard from her since. It was rumored that she had gone to train in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    In the years that followed, whether it was during the years when Lin Xun was in the Ancient Wastnd Domain or when he returned to the empire, he never heard any news about Liu Qingyan.

    Lin Xun had never thought that he would see her again in the Ancient Neb Road, let alone on Whirlwind Ship, which belonged to Heavenly Sound Pavilion!

    For a moment, Lin Xun went into a daze.

    At the same time, Liu Qingyan frowned slightly. <em>The way that man is looking at me is a little too rude.</em>¡°Fellow Daoist, she is my disciple Liu Qingyan. Before we arrive at the Great Primordial Chaos World, I will have to trouble you to protect her,¡± Zhuang Yunzhi said with a smile.

    She noticed the strange look on Lin Xun¡¯s face, but she also understood that anyone would be stunned by the beauty of her extraordinary disciple.

    Who in the Ziheng Star Field had not heard the name Liu Qingyan from Heavenly Sound Pavilion?

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Xun calmed his emotions and nodded in agreement.

    He had fully calmed down. Even if his old friend was right next to him, his present identity was Yu Xuan from the Imperial Yu n.

    ¡°I am Liu Qingyan, greetings senior.¡±

    Liu Qingyan bowed. Her voice was as sweet-sounding as the sounds of nature, her appearance was perfect as a painting and her temperament was as gentle as an orchid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Lin Xun felt a strange feeling in his heart. How would she react if she knew his true identity?

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, you should rest in the neighboring courtyard,¡± Zhuang Yun urged.

    Liu Qingyan nodded and left.

    Only when her figurepletely disappeared did Zhuang Yunzhi sigh softly out loud. ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you wondering why a disciple of Heavenly Sound Pavilion would need your protection?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°I really don¡¯t know, but I hope you can tell me.¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi inhaled deeply and said ruminatively, ¡°You are not an outsider and I also can¡¯t hide it from you forever...¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi exined the reason.

    As the number one sect in the Ziheng Star Field, Heavenly Sound Pavilion had many stunningly talented disciples.

    Liu Qingyan was one of them.

    She joined Heavenly Sound Pavilion five years ago. In just three years, she demonstrated her extraordinary talent and skills over her fellow disciples and rose above them. As a result, Zhuang Yunzhi, an elder of the sect, took her in as a true disciple.

    In particr, in the past two years, Liu Qingyan made tremendous progress in the dao of music and became the most dazzling one among the true disciples.

    However, it was precisely because she was so dazzling that she not only faced fiercepetition from her peers but was also excluded by them.

    As the saying went, the tree that grows tallest in the forest will always be the first to be toppled by the wind.

    If this was the only problem, then given Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s power within the sect she could have protected Liu Qingyan from any major sufferings.

    Unfortunately, an incident had happened not long ago.

    A disciple of the Primordial Dao Court called Kong Yu had taken a fancy to Liu Qingyan when he visited Heavenly Sound Pavilion and tried to win her heart.

    Liu Qingyan rejected Kong Yu, but he did not give up and continued to pester her.

    Liu Qingyan, unable to bear it anymore, nned to take a trip until everything died down, but who would have thought that she had run into Kong Yu on her way.

    Adding to that, after being rejected by Liu Qingyan once again, Kong Yu lost his temper and tried to abduct her.

    If she had not acted quickly and escaped with a secret technique, he would have seeded.

    The incident rmed the entire Heavenly Sound Pavilion and Liu Qingyan thought that the sect would stand up for her and call for severe punishment for Kong Yu.

    Surprisingly, in the end, Liu Qingyan had to bow her head and apologize to Kong Yu!

    Speaking of this, Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s eyebrows lowered with helplessness and guilt. ¡°Because Kong Yu is a disciple of Primordial Dao Court, after the incident happened, I, her master, could do nothing due to the pressure from the sect. My heart ached to see Yan¡¯er suffer such injustice.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were unfathomable. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi smiled bitterly. ¡°What else can I do? As Yan¡¯er¡¯s master, I had to personally bring her to apologize to Kong Yu.¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, feeling ufortable. A disciple of the Primordial Dao Court could make the number one sect in the Ziheng Star Field handle that matter in such a way. How absurd was that?!

    It was easy to imagine how disappointed and aggrieved Liu Qingyan must have felt after the incident.

    ¡°I thought I could take Yan¡¯er on my trip to the Great Primordial Chaos World to get her mind off things, but I didn¡¯t expect that...¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s eyes shed with cold intent. ¡°Someone in the sect secretly colluded with Kong Yu and they gathered some people to keep a close watch over Yan¡¯er with the intention to harm her!¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s frown deepened.

    Zhuang Yunzhi sighed, ¡°When Yan¡¯er was in the sect, she had suffered a lot of istion and suppression because of her remarkable talent and outstanding progress. Many people saw her as a thorn, but I didn¡¯t think that they would betray a fellow disciple and choose to work with Kong Yu.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Is Kong Yu also on Whirlwind Ship?¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi shook her head. ¡°No, but ording to the intel I received, Kong Yu has sent a group of experts to infiltrate this ship.¡±

    She let out a long sigh before she continued, ¡°I no longer trust the people in the sect. Fellow Daoist, youe from the Imperial Yu n, and Old Ancestor Qingyang has a close rtionship with a supreme elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion. I believe it would be safer for Yan¡¯er to stay with you.¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood the situation, but he was speechless for a moment.

    He concealed his identity because he wanted to keep a low profile and head to the Great Primordial Chaos World. He never thought that his fake identity Yu Xuan would cause him to get involved in such a matter.

    If the other party was not Liu Qingyan, then Lin Xun would never take this matter upon himself.

    This was not because he was afraid, but because he did not want to deal with trouble. It would be troublesome if his real identity was exposed.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, if something happens, I, Zhuang Yunzhi, will definitely take care of it. I won¡¯t put you in danger.¡± Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s beautiful and mature face bore a look of determination.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    He sharply realized that what Zhuang Yunzhi, a supreme Saint-King, valued most about him was not his strength, but his identity Yu Xuan.

    It made sense, after all, the real Yu Xuan was just a Saint-King and hadn¡¯t even set foot on the Supreme Path. How would Zhuang Yunzhi think highly of him?

    All she wanted was someone she could trust to take care of Liu Qingyan, and nothing more.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Fellow Daoist. From today on, I will arrange for Yan¡¯er to live here.¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi chatted with Lin Xun for a while before she said goodbye and left.

    Sure enough, not long after Zhuang Yunzhi left, the beautiful Liu Qingyan, dressed in white, came again.

    There was a lingering pensive sadness on her beautiful face.

    No one was around, so Lin Xun wanted to reveal his identity many times, but in the end he held himself back.

    ¡°I will be around so from today on, you can just stay here with peace of mind.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s gentle voice had aforting power.

    Taken aback, Liu Qingyan raised her bright eyes and looked straight at Lin Xun, as if she was a little surprised, then she lowered her head and said softly, ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Senior.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Liu Qingyan sighed lightly and said nothing else.

    From that day on, Liu Qingyan resided in this courtyard.

    She was often very quiet, and asionally she would y the zither, but the tunes were always low and slow and with a hint of mncholy.

    Lin Xun also knew that, given his current identity, if he appeared too concerned, it would make Liu Qingyan overthink.

    Since she did not want to talk, he also did not want to disturb her.

    Only during meals would the two exchange brief conversations, but most of the time, Liu Qingyan was as quiet as an orchid.

    This made Lin Xun feel a wave of sadness.

    Back then, Liu Qingyan was always bright and full of smiles, and not quiet and low in spirits like she was now.

    Time flew by. More than ten days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Qingyan became ustomed to Lin Xun¡¯s presence, but she only treated him as a senior and had not realized that Senior Yu Xuan was actually one of her old friends who she admired the most.

    During these days, Lin Xun had not been idle. He was focused on studying the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture. With his current cultivation, he naturally made rapid progress onprehending the secrets of this dao scripture.

    So far, he had mastered several dao arts recorded in the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture. In particr, the dao art Nine Cauldrons Battle Seal was so magical that it astonished even Lin Xun.

    In addition, the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture also contained some profound secrets regarding the three ways of cultivation, qi cultivation, physical cultivation and spirit cultivation. Lin Xun was greatly enlightened by the scripture and hence his cultivation also improved significantly.

    On this day, Liu Qingyan sat alone by the window,posing music and ying the zither. Her expression was serene, and the strumming of the zither was ethereal and subtle like the heavenly sounds from an empty valley.

    Lin Xun was pondering the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic in this tranquil atmosphere.

    It was at this moment when Qiu Kui scurried over and handed a note to Lin Xun with a nervous expression. ¡°Senior, someone wants me to pass it to you.¡±

    Lin Xun opened the note and saw a sentence written in blood-red ink.

    ¡°I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, lest you bring trouble upon yourself!¡±

    Every chilling-red word was written in unrestrained handwriting and the strokes were as sharp as des. An unsettling murderous intent seeped out from the paper and assaulted the face.

    Lin Xun narrowed his ck eyes slightly, expression unchanged. The next second, the piece of paper suddenly turned into ashes and vanished between his fingers.

    He asked, ¡°Who told you to bring this to me?¡±

    Qiu Kui shook her head, looking nervous and fearful.

    Lin Xun shifted his gaze to Liu Qingyan, who was sitting alone by the window and she also happened to look over at the same time.

 Chapter 1821: Provocation at the Door

    Chapter 1821: Provocation at the Door

    ¡°Please give us a moment. I have something to say to Senior Yu Xuan.¡±

    Liu Qingyan came over, and only after she saw Qiu Kui leave did she shift her clear eyes over to Lin Xun. ¡°Senior, is there any trouble?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and just nodded. He didn¡¯t hide anything from her nor did he say anything.

    Liu Qingyan knitted her beautiful brows together and sighed.

    Lin Xun invited her to sit down and poured her a cup of tea before asking, ¡°Can you tell me who is trying to harm you on this ship?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was silent for a moment, then she answered, ¡°Since you asked me directly, I shouldn¡¯t keep anything from you. However, this matter involves the internal strife of Heavenly Sound Pavilion...¡±

    Lin Xun interrupted with a smile, ¡°Just think of it as a chat. Unless necessary, I will not do anything beyond my ability.¡±

    Liu Qingyan nodded.

    On Whirlwind Ship, Heavenly Sound Pavilion had two quasi-Emperors, seven supreme Saint-Kings and dozens of Saint-King elders. In addition, there were true disciples, guards, and servants.

    Regarding the matter of Liu Qingyan being targeted, one of the two quasi-Emperors had already expressed their stance and their dissatisfaction with Liu Qingyan.

    This person was Hua Dian, a Grand Elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    Among the seven supreme Saint-Kings, four were Hua Dian¡¯s loyal followers and they were all on the same side.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s master Zhuang Yunzhi and another supreme Saint-King called Xiao Yunkong were on Liu Qingyan¡¯s side.

    After learning this, Lin Xun quickly thought about it and asked, ¡°In other words, the other party has a quasi-Emperor and four supreme Saint Kings, while on your side are two supreme Saint-Kings, your master and Xiao Yunkong?¡±

    Liu Qingyan nodded.

    Lin Xun continued to ask, ¡°What about the other quasi-Emperor and thest supreme Saint-King? What are their positions?¡±

    Liu Qingyan sighed, ¡°I guess they just want to stay out of this and watch from the sidelines.¡±

    The quasi-Emperor was called Liang Chuan and Bu Feiyu was the supreme Saint-King.

    They were considered as neutral characters.

    At this point, Lin Xunpletely understood that the situation was extremely unfavorable to Liu Qingyan.

    The fact alone that the other side had a quasi-Emperor already exerted enough pressure on Liu Qingyan and her master Zhuang Yunzhi!

    After contemting for a moment, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed and he asked, ¡°Miss Qingyan, may I be so bold as to ask you, if things get worse and even your master can¡¯t protect you anymore, what would you do?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was taken aback by the question, and the expression on her beautiful face changed indefinitely. ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t make things difficult for Master.¡±

    She answered in a calm voice, but it made Lin Xun¡¯s heart sink to the bottom of his chest. If conflict broke out, then Liu Qingyan would not hesitate to sacrifice herself to save her master!

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s countenance turned serious. ¡°Senior, you can know about the matter, but you can¡¯t get involved. They will do anything to help Kong Yu to force me to surrender.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed emotionally to himself.<em> Even in her predicament, she is still thinking for an outsider ¡®Yu Xuan¡¯ and is concerned about his safety. </em>

    He nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Liu Qingyan stood up, said goodbye, and returned to her room.

    Lin Xun sat alone at the stone table in the courtyard, deep in thought.

    He was not afraid of quasi-Emperors because he was confident that he could kill them even without exposing his identity.

    However, once the other party died, there was bound to be trouble.

    He was thinking about how to avoid making the other party suspicious of him even in the worst case scenario.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to keep a low profile...¡±

    After a long moment, he smiled wryly.

    ¡°Fine. Miss Qingyan is an old friend of mine. How can I let her be bullied? If she is driven into a corner, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    A chilling light shed in Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes.

    On the surface, the matter seemed to be an internal struggle within the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, but Lin Xun knew that, although Kong Yu, a disciple of the Primordial Dao Court, was not around, he had sent a group of experts to infiltrate the Whirlwind Ship.

    They were also threats!

    ¡°Primordial Dao Court¡­¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly smiled.

    Back when he was in the Kunlun Dominion, he had killed countless disciples of major forces including Kun Jiulin. How would he be afraid of Kong Yu?

    ¡°You better not mess with me.¡±

    Lin Xun indeed had the intention to hide his identity, keep a low profile, and preferably not draw any attention.

    However, there was still a limit to his tolerance!

    For example, when he first arrived in the Ancient Wastnd Domain, was he not surrounded by enemies? Did he not fight his way out in the end?

    Tolerating did not necessarily mean being cowardly!

    If this was the case, what was the point of cultivating?

    ¡­¡­

    From this day on, in his spare time after practicing the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture and tempering the five viscera spirits, he would craft some formation artifacts such as formation gs, tes, and talismans.

    Whirlwind Ship was a giant boundary ship and its entire body, both inside and out, was covered densely with powerful dao rune arrays. It consumed almost half a million dao crystals every day in order to fly across the Ancient Neb Road.

    However, it was precisely because it was covered with countless restriction dao rune arrays that the ship was extremely solid and stable and could dispel many unpredictable dangers as it traveled through the starry sky.

    Lin Xun reckoned that the array restriction power that enveloped the ship was strong enough to withstand attacks of the quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Unfortunately, Whirlwind Ship was ultimately just a boundary ship and not aplete restriction array.

    Otherwise, whoever controlled the restriction array power of this boundary ship also held the lives of everyone on the ship.

    Lin Xun did not hope to control Whirlwind Ship, so he was content with just taking care of his own turf.

    In the next few days, Lin Xun became rather busy with setting up arrays in this quiet and tranquil courtyard.

    Liu Qingyan was surprised to see this because she did not expect Senior Yu Xuan to be a dao rune master.

    Seven dayster.

    Lin Xun dusted his hands as a satisfied smile spread across his face.

    In the courtyard, he set up arge dao rune restriction array for both defense and confinement called the Gxy Restriction Array.

    When in operation, it couldmunicate with the power of the stars, and even a supreme Saint-King, once trapped in it, would struggle to escape.

    Lin Xun had used up one million dao crystals worth of divine materials and ingredients to construct the restriction array!

    It was an eye-watering amount. The past Lin Xun would never be able to afford it.

    However, he had made a fortune in the Great Yu Secret Realm from killing all the big shots.

    In terms of dao crystals alone, it was around nine million!

    He also owned heaps of divine materials, herbs, and rare treasures.

    Lin Xun could be called wealthy now and would not have to worry about dao crystals.

    ¡°Miss Qingyan, please keep this jade talisman safe.¡±

    Lin Xun found Liu Qingyan and handed her a specially made jade talisman. ¡°If there¡¯s an emergency, just crush this talisman and I will be notified right away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Senior.¡± Liu Qingyan epted it with gratitude.

    She had never thought much of Yu Xuan and only regarded him as a senior. She never expected him to truly help or protect her.

    But after this period of exchange, she found that Senior Yu Xuan, at least in terms of acting as a ¡®bodyguard,¡¯ was very diligent.

    Of course, that was all.

    She knew that if she was really in danger, the only person she could depend on was her master Zhuang Yunzhi. After all, their enemies were too strong.

    They were so strong that she did not dare to have hopes for Yu Xuan.

    She even was worried whether her master could survive...

    Of course, Lin Xun knew that Liu Qingyan, like her master, just regarded him as an ordinary bodyguard.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t exin anything to her, so he just smiled and left.

    The same day, Lin Xun called Qiu Kui and Dong Ye to tell them that he no longer needed them to serve him.

    Although they did not know the reason, the two still agreed and quickly left.

    That evening, a man in a blue robe came to the courtyard and shouted from the outside. ¡°Junior Sister Liu, Senior Sister Wu Yunlian invites you to the Treasure Alms.¡±

    <em>Wu Yunlian?</em>

    Liu Qingyan, who was ying the zither in the room, tensed up upon hearing the invitation. <em>Why would it be her?</em>

    Before she could reply, Lin Xun spoke from the courtyard, ¡°Miss Qingyan is in closed-door cultivation. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be going out for a while. Please go back.¡±

    Outside the courtyard, the man in blue frowned, ¡°Are you Yu Xuan from the Imperial Yu n? I¡¯m talking to Junior Sister Liu, you¡¯d better not interrupt!¡±

    Even Liu Qingyan addressed Yu Xuan as a senior, but the man in blue actually called him by his name and showed no respect to him.

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, thinking about the note he received a few days ago. <em>Could it be that he thinks I will be scared after being warned and threatened?</em>

    He stood up and walked out the courtyard.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s heart tensed up, and she was about to dissuade him when Lin Xun waved his hand, smiled, and told her to leave it to him.

    ¡°Young man, have your parents not taught you to respect your elders?¡±

    Lin Xun opened the courtyard door and spoke calmly.

    The man in a blue robe looked at him nkly and pointed to himself. ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡±

    Lin Xun crossed his arms and leaned against the door while looking the man in blue up and down. ¡°You little trash, you are so disrespectful and aggressive. If you were in the outside world, I would have killed you already. You better disappear from my sight now.¡±

    The blue-robed man flew into a rage. ¡°Yu Xuan, do you really think of yourself as a top figure?¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, nced around and muttered to himself, ¡°If word gets out that a kid dares to bully me, then the elders and ancestors of the Yu Family will definitely call me a spineless coward...¡±

    The man in blue robe sneered, ¡°Yu Xuan, you are on Whirlwind Ship, a territory of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. I am already respecting you by letting you stay here. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then you¡¯d better not y with fire!¡±

    His voice was full of threat.

    Lin Xun had no idea what gave the blue-robed man the courage to be so domineering.

    ¡°If I beat you up now, I will definitely be seen as bullying the weak. So, I will be the bigger person and spare you this one time.¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun mmed the courtyard gate shut.

    The blue-robed man stood stunned.<em> Is Yu Xuan really giving in?</em>

 Chapter 1822: Dangerous Storm

    Chapter 1822: Dangerous Storm

    ¡°Hmph, the so-called expert from the Yu n is nothing but a coward!¡± The blue-robed man cursed before he turned around and left.

    On the other side of the courtyard door, Lin Xun was standing there with an unfathomable look in his eyes. The moment he opened the courtyard door, through his spirit sense he instantly detected the presence of five powerful auras lurking in the nearby areas.

    They were all powerful Saint-Kings.

    As for the blue-roped man, he was nothing special, just a supreme Big Saint.

    However, if he had taken action, it would inevitably lead to the appearance of the five Saint-Kings. If that happened, the other party would most likely take the opportunity to try to capture ¡®Yu Xuan,¡¯ who was Lin Xun¡¯s in disguise.

    Even if Lin Xun suppressed the other party in the end, the incident would no doubt reveal his strength to others and raise their suspicions.

    Then next time, the other party would very likely adopt a more sinister means to deal with him.

    At this moment, Lin Xun could roughly figure out that the blue-robed man¡¯s purpose was either to test him or to provoke him.

    Otherwise, why would he act so arrogant and reckless?¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry you had to suffer that.¡±

    Liu Qingyan came over with an apologetic look on her face. She had heard the conversation between Lin Xun and the man in a blue robe.

    The way that Lin Xun admitted defeat made her feel relieved but also a little disappointed. As expected, the senior from the Imperial Yu n was just a bodyguard.

    ¡°It was just a barking dog. I suffered nothing.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    He indeed did not care. If it weren¡¯t for the wrong timing, he would have crushed the blue-robed man to death like an ant.

    ¡°Who was he?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Zhan Bing, a true disciple of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. His master is Ouyang Pei, a supreme Saint-King elder, who has always been hostile to me.¡±

    ¡°What about Wu Yunlian?¡± Lin Xun asked another question.

    Liu Qingyan frowned with disgust. ¡°She is the granddaughter of Grand Elder Hua Dian. She was the one who gathered peers of Heavenly Sound Pavilion to join forces to exclude me.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Treasure Alms.

    It was perched on a beautiful mountain on the Whirlwind Ship in an area exclusive to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Outsiders were not allowed near here without an invitation.

    At this moment, the main hall on the first floor of Treasure Alms was gathered with true disciples of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, both men and women, and all extraordinary.

    Sitting at the head of the table was a strikingly beautiful woman dressed in gorgeous robes. Her skin was whiter than snow and her bearing was elegant and dignified. She had a natural proud and aloof look about her.

    Wu Yunlian!

    She was the granddaughter of Grand Elder Hua Dian, a quasi-Emperor expert. Thus, she held a noble and transcendent status among the true disciples of the sect.

    ¡°Hahaha, I thought the people from the Imperial Yu n would be impressive, but who would have thought that he¡¯s just a coward.

    ¡°He¡¯s a smart man though. He would rather grin and bear it than go against us. Clearly, he also realizes that if he stands on Liu Qingyan¡¯s side, he will die a tragic death!¡±

    When the blue-robed man Zhan Bing came back and recounted what had just happened, the hall rang withughter.

    Yu Xuan!

    A Saint-King from the Imperial Yu n could only swallow his anger when being humiliated by Zhan Bing, a supreme Big Saint! Everyone could not help but look down on him.

    Someone said leisurely, ¡°Our Martial Aunt Zhuang Yunzhi is going to be extremely disappointed.¡±

    The others burst intoughter.

    Wu Yunlian, who was sitting at the head of the table, let out a sigh, ¡°What a pity! The n was to make you anger Yu Xuan and take him down. This way, there will be no one to protect the little bitch Liu Qingyan anymore, and I can find an opportunity to force her to bow down.¡±

    The smiles faded from everyone¡¯s face.

    ¡°Senior Sister Wu, Yu Xuan is only a Saint-King. If we take action, can he protect Liu Qingyan by himself?¡± someone asked.

    Wu Yunlian frowned and said, ¡°My grandfather said that Yu Xuan is a member of the Imperial Yu n and has a superior status, so we should try not to offend him. Otherwise, he would have been eliminated on the first day he stepped onto Whirlwind Ship.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister Wu, what do you think we should do?¡±

    Wu Yunlian pondered for a while, then a cold light shed in her eyes. ¡°We can¡¯t overdo it, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes glinted.

    Wu Yunlian made a decision, ¡°Zhan Bing, go meet the experts sent by Young Master Kong Yu and tell them that if they can get rid of Yu Xuan, it will be easy to capture Liu Qingyan.¡±

    Zhan Bing nodded and left.

    Someone asked, ¡°Senior Sister Wu, if Martial Aunt Zhuang Yunzhi learns about this...¡±

    Wu Yunlian¡¯s lips twisted in a cold smile. ¡°Martial Aunt Zhuang Yunzhi? She can¡¯t even take care of herself.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Everyone''s spirits were lifted.

    Wu Yunlian said leisurely, ¡°My grandfather has personally had a long talk with Martial Uncle Xiao Yunkong. I believe they reached a good oue.¡±

    Xiao Yunkong, a supreme Saint-King elder, was the only important figure on the Whirlwind Ship from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion who was on the same side as Zhuang Yunzhi.

    If he no longer supported Zhuang Yunzhi...then how difficult would Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s situation be?!

    Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud.

    Grand Elder Hua Dian had personallye forward to speak to Xiao Yunkong, would he be able to withstand such pressure?

    Unlikely!

    ¡­¡­

    Wenxian Pavilion.

    Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s residence seemed particrly gloomy at this moment.

    Sitting silently, she wore a cold expression with undisguised disappointment and fury in her eyes.

    She was trying hard to control her emotions.

    ¡°Junior Sister, from today on, why don¡¯t you go into closed-door cultivation?¡± sighed the ck-robed man on the chair opposite her. He did not dare to exchange eye contact with Zhuang Yunzhi.

    He was Xiao Yunkong, a supreme Saint-King elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, and also the only expert on Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s side.

    Unfortunately, today, his stance had changed.

    ¡°Xiao Yunkong, you disappoint me.¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi paused at every word and she was unable to restrain the sadness on her face. Even her closest senior brother had betrayed her. She felt her heart was being shed by a de.

    ¡°Junior Sister, seeing how the wind is blowing, I have no other choice. Moreover, how can the two of uspete with Martial Uncle Hua Dian?¡± Xiao Yunkong said in a pained voice.

    ¡°You can choose not to help me, or even just stand by and watch, and I won¡¯t me you. But you are helping them monitor me and preventing me from leaving this ce. Xiao Yunkong, you are despicable!¡± Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s voice was ice-cold.

    On the other side, the white-haired old man who had been sitting silently all this time smiled. ¡°Junior Sister, Junior Brother Xiao is doing this for your own good. Qingyan is very talented, but she can¡¯t adapt to the current circumstances. If she is thinking of you, she should bow her head and leave with Young Master Kong Yu, instead of letting you be dragged into it as she is doing now.¡±

    The one who spoke was Zhan Bing¡¯s master, Ouyang Pei, a supreme Saint-King elder.

    He and Xiao Yunkong were both responsible for monitoring Zhuang Yunzhi and not allowing her to go outside without authorization.

    In short, Zhuang Yunzhi was no different from being confined!

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi was so furious that her body shook. ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect my own disciple, then I would be ashamed to stay in this world!¡±

    The white-haired old man Ouyang Pei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Junior Sister, let me tell you now that if you act recklessly, not only will Junior Brother Xiao and I stop you, but even Martial Uncle Hua Dian will take action!¡±

    Zhuang Yunzhi had the urge to fight her way out several times, but she suppressed it every time. She looked dazed while a vortex of emotions swirled in her heart.

    After a long while, she sighed out loud, ¡°For the first time in my life, I am so disappointed with the sect...¡±

    Xiao Yunkong couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, but he could only shake his head.

    Ouyang Pei smirked. Zhuang Yunzhi had be a bird in a cage and could not escape!

    All there was left to do now was to get rid of the annoying thing from the Imperial Yu n¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In the courtyard.

    Liu Qingyan suddenly came to find Lin Xun who was practicing. ¡°Senior, I want to visit my master.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Xun could tell right away that something was not right with Liu Qingyan.

    Liu Qingyan whispered, ¡°Master and I have agreed to meet here every ten days, but more than ten days have passed already. I am worried that she has met with an ident.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s brows furrowed and his gaze drifted off in thought. Ever since Zhuang Yunzhi brought Liu Qingyan here, she indeed had not appeared.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°Miss Qingyan, let¡¯s consider the worst possible oue. If something unexpected happens to your master, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to help much even if you go there. Instead, it would give the other party an opportunity to attack you.¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s beautiful face nched a little and she mumbled, ¡°If I die, Master...wouldn¡¯t need to be troubled by this anymore, right?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart tightened. He stared at her for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Qingyan, give me some time to go and investigate, and after we confirm the situation, we will decide on what to do, what do you think?¡±

    Liu Qingyan sounded surprised, ¡°Senior, if you head out now, you will likely run into danger. Moreover, I would feel very bad if you are dragged into this.¡±

    Tender and protective feelings surged within Lin Xun. ¡°Think of it as giving yourself an opportunity and also giving me a chance too. There¡¯s no harm in giving it a try, right? It¡¯s still a ray of hope, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    As he was speaking, he headed outside. ¡°Stay here for now. You will be under the protection of a great array that even a supreme Saint-King can¡¯t barge through. Also, if something happens, you must crush the jade talisman I gave you right away.¡±

    His voice was gentle and calm.

    Liu Qingyan watched Lin Xun leave in a daze. She suddenly felt that she seemed to have never understood Senior Yu Xuan.

    <em>When Zhan Bing insulted and humiliated him, he just silently endured it, which made him look a little cowardly and also made me feel a little disappointed. </em>

    <em>But now, he suddenly decided to help me...</em>

    <em>Does he not know that it could end badly?</em>

    Thinking of this, Liu Qingyan felt more and more nervous. She chased after him to dissuade him, but she found that Lin Xun was no longer in the courtyard.

    Only a wisp of pure starlight swirled in the courtyard¡ªdreamy, beautiful and sacred.

    This was the power of the Gxy Restriction Array.

    A thought struck Liu Qingyan.<em> Could it be that Senior Yu Xuan predicted from the very beginning that something would happen so he arranged this array and asked the two servants to leave?</em>

 Chapter 1823: Murder in the City

    Chapter 1823: Murder in the City

    The moment Lin Xun stepped out of the courtyard, the smile instantly vanished from his face.

    ¡°Five people. All Saint-Kings.¡±

    Right away, his mind-sea captured the auras of experts hiding in different areas.

    He ignored them and continued onwards.

    Whirlwind Ship was huge like a floating city with crisscrossingnes, busy streets, and numerous buildings.

    For example, the courtyard where Lin Xun resided was built on a mountain that was specially reserved for distinguished guests of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Many courtyards were also in the area.

    ¡°Brother, it seems like you¡¯re in a bad situation.¡±

    When Lin Xun passed by a courtyard, a figure suddenly appeared, lying leisurely on the wall, resting his chin on his hands and staring at Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, how did you know?¡±Lin Xun swept a nce over the person. He appeared to be a youth and was dressed in a hemp robe. He had unkempt hair, but his face was quite handsome, and when he smiled, he showed a set of pearly white teeth.

    The youth rolled his eyes. ¡°Even a blind man can tell. Why do you still need to ask? Brother, let me guess, are you nning to fight with your life?¡±

    ¡°Fight with my life? Not quite.¡± Lin Xun walked away.

    The fact that the hemp-clothed youth lived on this mountain meant that he was no ordinary person, but Lin Xun did not bother to care.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, there¡¯s a thunderstorm raging in your heart, but your face is as calm as ake. You might have fully suppressed your murderous intent, but can I still smell it.¡± The youthughed merrily on the wall as he stared in the direction where Lin Xun left.

    ¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Your father has reminded me to not let you cause any trouble along the way. Otherwise, I will not be spared.¡±

    A doddering granny was standing by the wall of the inner courtyard, smiling at the youth who was lying on the wall. Her milky eyes were full of kindness.

    ¡°Granny, if you smiled at me with your true face, I would be very happy, but I can¡¯t stand your terrible face.¡± The hemp-clothed youth turned his head, stuck his tongue out and pretended to retch.

    The old womanughed so hard that her eyes closed. ¡°Little rascal, you are just like your father when he was young, unserious, shameless and stinky!¡±

    The youth did not feel ashamed, but instead smiled proudly and triumphantly.

    However, when he looked in the direction where Lin Xun left again, a strange expression shed across his eyes, and he muttered to himself, ¡°That guy is clearly pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Whoever angers him will be in trouble.¡±

    The youth then asked, ¡°Granny, do you want to go see what¡¯s going on? That guy seems very interesting.¡±

    The old woman quickly objected, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    The youth pulled a long face and let out a long sigh.

    ¡­¡­

    Not far away from the path down the mountain were bustling streets filled with people threading their way through the crowd.

    Lin Xun walked into the streets as if he was strolling in the garden.

    Almost all the people he saw along the way were disciples of famous sects. There were both men and women, some traveling in groups, and some were apanied by many servants.

    There were also lone cultivators, but very few.

    After all, not anybody could afford to travel across the starry sky on the Whirlwind Ship.

    Among the crowd, no one was in the lower five cultivation stages, and longevity tribtion kings were also very rare. Most of them were just errand boys. On the contrary, Saints and Big Saints were not umon at all.

    There were some Saint-Kings, but they were all seniors and elders of top sects and wealthy ancient ns, and they yed the role of guardians.

    This was the scenery on Whirlwind Ship.

    In the vast Ziheng Star Field, of the billions of people, only a handful had the capital to board Whirlwind Ship.

    Lin Xun wandered the streets like a tourist, browsing the various businesses.

    Every time he walked out of a store, he acquired many rare treasures, magical items, precious herbs and elixirs from all over the world.

    Lin Xun had to admit that those businesses were very unique and stocked various rare items and treasures unique to certain worlds in the Ancient Neb Road. It was an eye-opening experience for him.

    Of course, Lin Xun spent dao crystals like water.

    An hourter.

    Lin Xun entered a martial training hall and paid three thousand dao crystals for the sole use of a quiet training room for three hours.

    It was called a training room, but in truth it was no different from a small paradise world. It was abundant in aeth qi and enveloped in restriction arrays to prevent disturbance from the outside world.

    Three hours cost three thousand dao crystals. It was a huge expense that ordinary people could not afford.

    Not long after Lin Xun entered the training room, a group of experts also came to the martial training hall.

    They were led by a young man in a bright red robe and a white jade belt around his waist. His long and narrow eyes were like a pair of des.

    An old man in a gray robe who had been waiting for their arrival came forward to greet them. He was a Saint-King elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion and also the manager of the martial training hall.

    People who were familiar with him call him Old Man Tang.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the badge. The target has entered training hall number 3.¡±

    Old Man Tang stepped forward and respectfully handed a badge to the red-robed young man.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The red-robed young man nodded and led the group towards training hall number 3.

    ¡°The fellow from the Yu n is really looking for death.¡±

    Old Man Tang¡¯s expression turned cold as he watched the red-robed young man and hisrades leave.

    A disciple of Heavenly Sound Pavilion came over and asked in a worried tone, ¡°Elder, we handed over the training hall badge without permission. If Elder Zhuang Yanzhi finds out about this...¡±

    Old Man Tang interrupted, ¡°Elder Zhuang Yunzhi can¡¯t even protect herself right now. No need to worry. Besides, even if the Yu fellow is dead, it has nothing to do with Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Alright, go do your work, I will keep watch over this ce.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Training hall number 3.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Following the rippling of the restriction array, the door of the training hall opened from the outside.

    The red-robed man and the others stormed in with frightening speed and immediately closed the door, letting the restriction power re-envelop the hall.

    After doing all this, they were shocked to find that the target showed not a shred of surprise or panic.

    He was sitting at a wooden table, drinking leisurely from a green gourd, as if he had been waiting for them.

    ¡°Yu Xuan?¡± The red-robed man uttered, his narrow eyes glowing a menacing light.

    ¡°This ce is isted from the outside world, and can withstand the destructive power of the Supreme Saint-King Stage. It can be said to be the perfect ce to kill. What do you think of this burial ce that I have chosen for you all?¡± Lin Xun spoke nonchntly as he stood up.

    His ck eyes were unfathomable and without a ripple of expression.

    The red-robed man¡¯s face darkened, and the others¡¯ were full of disbelief. <em>Is this guy from the Imperial Yu n out of his mind?</em>

    <em>He¡¯s just a Saint-King, how dare he speak so arrogantly!</em>

    ¡°Did you know we are here to deal with you?¡± The red-robed man raised his brows.

    ¡°I only know that whoeveres today will be buried here.¡± Lin Xun disappeared from the spot the moment his voice rang out.

    ¡°Act now!¡± The red-robed man¡¯s pupils condensed, and he erupted with a rush of terrifying aura belonging to the Saint-King Stage. Unhesitatingly, heunched a palm strike.

    The palm power was vast and powerful, like a st of force from the primeval era descending upon the world, capable of destroying all beings in every direction.

    ¡°Die!¡± When Lin Xun lightly spat out that word, he reappeared in front of the red-robed man and thrust his palm in the same way.

    It was a simple and elegant strike, without any spark or fireworks.

    Yet, under this palm strike, the red-robed man¡¯s tyrannical palm power was silently swallowed up like a y ox entering the sea. He felt as if he had fallen into an abyss, everything darkened before him and he was unable to move at all, like he had been imprisoned.

    When the palmnded¡­

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The red-robed man was crushed into a pile of flesh. Blood sttered and he was wiped out from the world.

    His great dao power waspletely devoured.

    A palm strike killed a supreme Saint-King!

    It happened so terrifyingly fast that the experts who were about to take action froze with horror. A chill went down their spine and their souls almost left their bodies.

    <em>That¡­is that power that a Saint-King would possess?</em>

    Amidst a deathly silent atmosphere, everyone¡¯s countenance changed.

    The red-robed man was a disciple of Primordial Dao Court. Although he was far inferior to Kong Yu in terms of status and identity, he was unquestionably strong.

    Being able to step into the supreme Saint-King Stage was the best proof of this.

    But now, he was killed by a palm strike, like a fly being swatted to death...

    Lin Xun swept a nce over them and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, I need to ask you some questions. If you cooperate with me, you can die morefortably. Otherwise, your fate will be worse than death.¡±

    As he spoke, he already took action without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡± Old Man Tang scrunched his brows.

    As time went by, he became more and more uneasy seeing that the red-robed man and the others still had note out of training hall number 3.

    ¡°They are just here to kill a Saint-King, why is it taking so long? Could something have happened?¡±

    His expression became overcast.

    Just when he was considering whether to check on them, a figure strode out of training hall number 3.

    But his eyes went wide as if he was struck by lightning, or like he had seen a ghost.

    <em>Why¡­would it be him?</em>

    The man was in ck clothes and had sparse brows and long hair. It was Yu Xuan, who Old Man Tang believed was doomed!

    ¡°Are you surprised?

    Lin Xun teleported in front of him, looking at him with deep, unfathomable eyes that were like an abyss.

    Beads of sweat rolled down Old Man Tang¡¯s forehead as he smiled stiffly. ¡°What are you talking about, Fellow Daoist? I...I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t understand. I wille back to youter.¡± Lin Xun pped Old Man Tang¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.

    The old man felt a terrifying power bear down on him, restraining all his strength to the point that he could not even struggle.

    Then, Lin Xun picked him up like a little chick and stuffed him into the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    The next moment, with a sh, Lin Xun disappeared from the martial training hall. From beginning to end, no one noticed his movements except Old Man Tang.

    This was because he had activated the Suanni Qi from the moment he took action, therebypletely concealed both his body and aura. It was as though he had turned into nothingness!

 Chapter 1824: The Matter is Over

    Chapter 1824: The Matter is Over

    The streets were bustling with activity.

    Whirlwind Ship belonged to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, so no matter what sort of noble identity the passengers had, they generally did not dare to cause trouble on the ship.

    After all, the presence of two quasi-Emperor cultivators from Heavenly Sound Pavilion on the ship had a great deterrent effect.

    However, no one was aware that a brutal ughter had unfolded in a quiet room that was isted from the outside world in the martial training hall.

    Snow Restaurant.

    On the second floor, in an elegant dining room.

    A group was drinking in the room, and each of them radiated a dignified and extraordinary bearing.

    The restaurant manager had repeatedly reminded the servants that the group of people all had a distinguished identity and must be served with the finest wine and most exquisite dishes.

    Furthermore, no one should disturb the esteemed customers without a good reason.Lin Xun showed up at Snow Restaurant. The restaurant was very busy, packed with customers, including experienced cultivators with superb strength.

    Despite that, from beginning to end, no one noticed his presence.

    Under the cover of Suanni Qi, no one could detect Lin Xun¡¯s existence unless they were an expert with extraordinary special talent or someone of a much higher cultivation level than Lin Xun.

    This was one of the miraculous transformations that resulted from the integration of the Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations and the Great Dao Furnace Art.

    Dragons could freely roam the cosmos or lurk in the shadows without being noticed.

    Lin Xun walked up to the second floor of the restaurant, which the owner had prohibited ess to outsiders. He stood at the door of the dining room for a moment, then with a flourish of his hand, set up a restriction array.

    Then, he knocked on the door lightly.

    ¡°Who is it? Didn¡¯t I tell you that no one should disturb our gathering?¡± A discontent voice sounded from inside the room.

    ¡°The matter regarding the martial training hall is over,¡± Lin Xun stated indifferently.

    The lively atmosphere in the room instantly died down.

    The door creaked open and a bearded man stood at the door, staring at Lin Xun suspiciously. ¡°Who told you toe here?¡±

    ¡°Xue Weileng,¡± Lin Xun dered.

    This was the name of the man in a red robe, but unfortunately he was now dead.

    Although the bearded man found Lin Xun¡¯s attitude a little strange, his expression eased and he said aloud, ¡°Come in, tell me more about. What happened?¡±

    Lin Xun walked into the room and ran his eyes across the five people present. ¡°Xue Weileng said that he is waiting to reunite with you all in hell.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The bearded man¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    However, before he could react, Lin Xun¡¯s hand was already around his neck.

    Almost at the same time, a Great Dao Field that looked somewhat like a furnace and somewhat like an abyss spread outwards from Lin Xun, covering the entire dining room.

    A dull rumble filled the room, then very quickly faded into silence.

    When Lin Xun withdrew his Great Dao Field, the six experts from Primordial Dao Court who had been chatting cheerfully in the room moments ago were all dead.

    Among them, one was a supreme Saint-King, two were Saint-Kings and three were supreme Big Saints. They were allckeys of Kong Yu.

    Without exception, they were all wiped out from the world, without a shred of their remains left.

    On the table, the tes of delicious food were still steaming and the fragrant wine had just been topped up, but there was no one to enjoy it.

    Lin Xun took out his own green gourd and took a sip, then turned around and strode out of the room. The restriction array faded and he drifted away.

    The restaurant was bustling as usual.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun walked down the crowded streets, heading for his next destination.

    Earlier in the training hall, before killing the red-robed man and the others, Lin Xun had used all sorts of torture, including extracting their spirits, to obtain the information he wanted.

    For example, he learned the number of experts that Kong Yu had dispatched, their strength, names, appearances, and locations.

    A few momentster¡­

    Lin Xun walked into a brothel called Fragrance House.

    In VIP room number 1, dozens of beautiful women with different personalities and temperaments were dancing elegantly in light gauze dresses. They showcased their jaw-dropping figures and alluring curves as they showed off their dance moves.

    The beautiful women came from different small worlds and belonged to different ns and tribes, and their beauty all varied.

    A topless purple-robed man with an arrogant demeanor was drinking and enjoying himself with a woman in his arms. His hand was running up and down the woman¡¯s delicate body.

    Neither the women nor the purple-robed man noticed that a person had entered the room and was watching them coldly.

    Lin Xun wasted no time and called out a name, ¡°Huai Ziyin?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    The purple-robed man suddenly froze.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Instantly, eternal darkness seemed to have descended as a dark abyss swallowed up the room.

    When Lin Xun left, dozens of beautiful women were lying unconscious on the floor, but the purple-robed man was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter.

    Lin Xun walked into a store that specialized in medicinal herbs and pills.

    In an alchemy room, an old man with white hair and beard and a majestic presence was adjusting a fiery-red cauldron to refine a medicinal pill.

    It was a critical juncture of the refinement process.

    ¡°Tong¡¯er, bring me thest of the divine ingredients!¡±

    The old man had a solemn look on his face, while his eyes were fixed on the roaring cauldron.

    The door of the alchemy room swung open and a figure marched in. He nced at the fiercely burning cauldron and said, ¡°This batch of pills is going to be ruined.¡±

    The old man stiffened, raised his head and snapped, ¡°Who are you? How dare you disturb me while I am refining medicinal pills?!¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Look, it¡¯s ruined.¡±

    With a boom, the airflow within the cauldron raged chaotically and the cauldron itself buzzed like crazy, followed by white smoke and a burning smell leaking out.

    The old man raged, ¡°I am going to kill you.¡±

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Before his voice faded, the Broken de flew out, slicing the old man¡¯s throat. His head hurled into the air and was caught by Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Next, Lin Xun continued to show up in different ces of the ship, like a silent killer, harvesting one life after another.

    On the way back to his residence, Lin Xun counted on his fingers and calcted that it took him half an hour from his departure to his return.

    He furrowed his brows. <em>Not fast enough¡­</em>

    <em>But the oue was not bad. </em>

    <em>All those who should be killed have been killed, so I would say it was a sessful operation.</em>

    As Lin Xun walked up the mountain path, he sensed that the Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts hiding in the dark seemed to have lost their calm, as indicated by the subtle fluctuations in their aura.

    Perhaps, they did not expect him toe back alive?

    Lin Xun shook his head and continued forward.

    When Lin Xun walked past a courtyard, the hemp-clothed youth poked his head over the wall and eximed in amazement, ¡°Brother, you actually came back alive! Impressive!¡±

    ¡°This is Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s ship. Who would dare to harm me?¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    He suddenly stopped and looked at the youth. ¡°Curiosity can kill people. You are still young, it¡¯s best for you to not be so loud.¡±

    With that, he walked off.

    The hemp-clothed youth spat out, ¡°You talk like an elder but you are obviously not that old, yet you have to pretend to be deep and wise. It¡¯s not likable at all.¡±

    He rolled his eyes, then he said aloud, ¡°Granny, there¡¯s a fresh smell of blood on that guy. I reckon that many people must have died on this ship. Haha, this is going to be fun.¡±

    In the courtyard, the old woman sighed helplessly, ¡°Young Master, you can watch the fun, but you can¡¯t interfere. Do you know that your conversation with that person just now has already been captured by other people? If that person reallymitted a bloody crime, then the others will suspect you.¡±

    The youth said nonchntly, ¡°They can suspect me all they want. But as long as I have you with me, I am not afraid even if the sky falls.¡±

    The old woman red at the boy, but then she couldn¡¯t helpughing, looking at him dotingly, ¡°Little rascal, you have to rely on me for the rest of your life.¡±

    The youth grinned. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I am going to rely on you for my whole life. If my father tells me to live independently, I won¡¯t want anything and won¡¯t fight for anything. I just want my granny toe with me. If my father won¡¯t permit it then I will cry, make a fuss, and even kill myself, but I won¡¯t ever give in!¡±

    The old womanughed so hard that her body shook. Finally, she uttered in an emotional voice, ¡°All those years I spent doting on you were not in vain.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In another courtyard, Liu Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Lin Xun return, as if a heavy weight had been lifted from her shoulders.

    ¡°Senior, did you find out anything?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was worried about her master.

    Of course, Lin Xun did not forget about this matter. He answered, ¡°Your master is now in closed-door cultivation in Wenxian Pavilion under the protection of Xiao Yunkong and Ouyang Pei, so her life is not in danger.¡±

    ¡°Protection?¡±

    Liu Qingyan trembled inwardly and her beautiful face paled. ¡°They are clearly confining Master under house arrest!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were calm and his voice gentle. ¡°Do you know what happened on my way back?¡±

    Liu Qingyan was taken aback by the question, but she managed to control her emotions and said, ¡°Senior, do you think I have the energy to care about other things now?¡±

    Lin Xun said helplessly, ¡°This matter also concerns you.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Liu Qingyan eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that something happened to the Primordial Dao Court experts on the ship. I don¡¯t know exactly what happened, but I believe there will be news soon,¡± Lin Xun exined very vaguely.

    Liu Qingyan froze and her eyes bulged wide. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯tfort me. This ship belongs to Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Who would dare to harm people from Primordial Dao Court?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, just wait for the news toe out.¡±

    Liu Qingyan looked at Lin Xun, and finally suppressed her puzzlement and nodded.

    On the same night.

    In the martial training hall, a servant opened the door to training room number 3. She was about to tidy the room but she suddenly let out a terrified scream.

    The entire martial training hall was rmed. It was impossible to keep the bloody incident hidden.

    Very quickly, news came out¡ª

    Xue Weileng and other disciples of Primordial Dao Court all died tragically in the training room!

    The big shots of Heavenly Sound Pavilion on the ship were alerted right away, and they dropped everything they were doing to investigate the matter.

    That night was not peaceful at all. Not long after the massacre at the martial training hall, unbelievable incidents continued to break out one after another in different areas of Whirlwind Ship.

 Chapter 1825: Earthshaking Waves

    Chapter 1825: Earthshaking Waves

    Under the night sky, the brightly lit Whirlwind Ship was thrown into turmoil, with screams ringing out from time to time.

    Feelings of panic, unease, and terror fermented and filled the hearts of every cultivator on the ship.

    A group of experts from Heavenly Sound Pavilion quickly arrived in various ces of the ship on beams of light, including the martial training hall, Snow Restaurant, and Fragrance House.

    Then, a piece of news spread like wildfire on the turbulent ship¡ª

    ¡°Seven people died in the martial training hall, one supreme Saint-King and six Saint-Kings! All were experts from Primordial Dao Court!¡±

    ¡°Training room number 3 is soaked with blood! The manager of the martial training hall, Old Man Tang, is missing.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In Snow Restaurant, six important figures from Primordial Dao Court mysteriously disappeared without any traces left behind, as if they have evaporated from the world.¡±

    ¡°It is said that ess to the second floor of the restaurant was prohibited at the time, yet such a bizarre incident happened. The owner of the restaurant has been captured and is being interrogated.¡±¡­¡­

    ¡°In VIP room number 1 of Fragrance House, a disciple of Primordial Dao Court, Huai Ziyin, disappeared. What was left at the scene was only his clothes on the ground and dozens of unconscious brothel women.¡±

    ¡°An outstanding disciple of Primordial Dao Court turned out to live such a licentious lifestyle. This is a huge scandal. Now all the news has been blocked off by Heavenly Sound Pavilion.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In Pill Cauldron Store, Rui Kong, an outer elder of Primordial Dao Court, was taken away.¡±

    ¡°In the Jade Grass Store, an outer attendant of the Primordial Dao Court, Qu Fu, had his spirit obliterated.¡±

    Every piece of news was like a storm descending upon the world, and when the series of news came out at the same time, the ship was thrown into a state of utter chaos.

    All passengers on the ship were gripped by fear and panic, no matter which top force they came from and no matter whether they were a talented genius or nobleman.

    Whirlwind Ship was a boundary ship of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, but such bloodshed had happened tonight, so who would not be shocked?

    The most unsettling surprise had to be the fact that all victims came from Primordial Dao Court!

    This was one of the Great Six Courts of the Ancient Neb Road. All of its disciples were always treated as distinguished guests in the other worlds.

    For example, Heavenly Sound Pavilion was the number one sect in Ziheng Star Field, but whenpared to Primordial Dao Court, there was a world of difference between them.

    A group of experts from Primordial Dao Court had been killed.

    This incident had as much impact as a tremendous earthquake, sending chills down every cultivator on Whirlwind Ship.

    ¡°Who is the culprit?¡±

    That was the question that everyone was most concerned about.

    ¡° Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡­is in big trouble!¡±

    Many people also spected that, with the death of Primordial Dao Court experts on the ship, Heavenly Sound Pavilion was bound to be affected.

    ¡­¡­

    In a splendid and magnificent hall.

    Hua Dian, a Grand Elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, had a troubled look on his face as he sat silently. He was dressed in a wide-sleeved schrly robe and his beard and hair were dark as ink. His eyes that seemed as deep as whirlpools beamed a terrifying light.

    Four supreme Saint-Kings, a group of Saint-Kings, as well as Wu Yunlian and other disciples of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, were standing in front of him, as silent as cicadas in the winter.

    Every face revealed unconceble expressions of shock, unease, anger, and bewilderment.

    The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was almost suffocating.

    ¡°Reporting to the elder, I have counted the experts from the Primordial Dao Court. All neen people¡­all gone.¡±

    A trembling voice rang out outside the hall, breaking the silence.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Everyone felt as if they were struck by lightning, and their hearts twitched violently.

    ¡°What about those who mysteriously disappeared? They can¡¯t really evaporate from the world, right? We are on Whirlwind Ship, in the starry sky. As long as they are still alive, they can¡¯t possibly leave the ship!¡± Wu Yunlian questioned irritably.

    Outside the hall, the trembling voice replied, ¡°We have searched every corner of the ship, but found no trace of them...¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡± Wu Yunlian scolded.

    It was at this moment that Hua Dian, who was sitting at the top seat, inhaled deeply and said aloud, ¡°Only the dead can disappear from the world silently and without a trace.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart sank.

    The group of Primordial Dao Court experts sent by Kong Yu had all died on the ship that belonged to Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Even if they were not involved at all, they would still be implicated!

    Thinking of this, everyone was frightened, frustrated, and furious.

    ¡°What about the culprit? Have they not been found yet?¡±

    Hua Dian¡¯s voice, deep and low, carried a chilling intent, and the anger that had been piling up in his heart was on the verge of erupting.

    Outside the hall, the Heavenly Sound Pavilion elder who came to report to him fell to his knees with a thud and said in a bitter voice, ¡°The culprit left no traces nor did anyone witness the crime. We are still investigating the incident.¡±

    ¡°Could it be Yu Xuan?¡± Wu Yunlian interjected.

    Just today, she had instructed Zhan Bing to use the experts from Primordial Dao Court to get rid of Yu Xuan, and then the bloody incidents followed.

    Moreover, she had received intel that before the bloody incidents happened, Yu Xuan had left his living quarters to cause trouble on the ship.

    Originally, in Wu Yunlian¡¯s view, that guy was going to be dead.

    However, who would have thought that he actually returned alive, while all experts of the Primordial Dao Court met with disaster!

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°That guy is just a Saint-King. If he did that, I would slit my throat and kill myself.¡±

    ¡°Yu Xuan? He is just a cowardly trash!¡±

    Suddenly, many people in the hall shook their heads.

    Of the tragically killed experts from Primordial Dao Court, many were at the Supreme Saint-King Stage. Moreover, they moved around in groups. How could an ordinary Saint-King possibly kill them all?

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, the person who could sessfully carry out the murders without alerting anyone had to be at least at the quasi-Emperor Stage!

    In fact, it was very likely that the murderer was not just one person, because the killed Primordial Dao Court experts were at different ces on the ship at the time.

    Wu Yunlian thought about it and also found that her spection was too absurd. She shook her head and eliminated Yu Xuan from her mind.

    She took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even if Yu Xuan wasn¡¯t the murderer, the incidents must have something to do with Liu Qingyan!¡±

    A thought struck the others.

    Indeed, didn¡¯t the experts from Primordial Dao Courte here for Liu Qingyan?

    Furthermore, Zhuang Yunzhi had been confined and Yu Xuan was a coward who posed no threat. If nothing unexpected happened, then they could have taken advantage of the opportunity today to force Liu Qingyan to submit.

    Unexpectedly, those bloody incidents urred today.

    ¡°Send someone to Guest Wee Mountain to check if anyone has been in contact with Liu Qingyan and Yu Xuan recently.¡±

    Hua Dian ordered, ¡°In addition, block the news from spreading and send people to pacify the cultivators on the ship. We can¡¯t let the panic go out of control.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    There was still about half a year before the ship reached the Great Primordial Chaos World. Before then, as long as they could catch the murderer, the negative impact of the bloody incidents could be resolved.

    ¡°Hua Dian!¡±

    Suddenly, an enraged roar rang outside the hall, ¡°All the elite forces of my young master have died on this ship. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    It was a man in a jade robe with a livid face and eyes about to burst with anger.

    He had a rude and unreasonable attitude and he was not afraid of any of the big shots of Heavenly Sound Pavilion at all. He even almost pointed his finger at Hua Dian and scolded him.

    Even so, whether it was Hua Dian or anyone else, they all swallowed the insult.

    This was because the jade-robed man was Kong Yu¡¯s personal servant, Kong Lin. Although he was not a disciple of the Primordial Dao Court, no one dared to treat him with disrespect.

    More importantly, Kong Lin was a descendant of the Imperial Kong n.

    The Imperial Kong n was an ancient imperial n like the Imperial Xu n and the Imperial Kun n. Their ancestor, Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, was the head of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors.

    How would Heavenly Sound Pavilion dare to offend such a person?

    Hua Dian stood up and promised in a resounding voice, ¡°My friend, please calm down. This incident happened very suddenly so we have yet to identify the murderer. But rest assured that I, Hua Dian, will definitely find the murderer!¡±

    The others nodded.

    Despite that assurance, Kong Lin was still unhappy. ¡°Is it enough to just catch the murderer? All the elite forces of my young master are dead! Let¡¯s see how your Heavenly Sound Pavilion is going to give an exnation to this matter!¡±

    He snorted aggressively. With that, he turned around and left.

    His arrogance and disrespectful attitude made Hua Dian¡¯s wrinkly face darken, and everyone else also looked at each other in dismay.

    Whether it was the Primordial Dao Court or the Imperial Kong n, they were both colossal forces in the Ancient Neb Road that the Heavenly Sound Pavilion dared not to anger.

    This was why, no matter how poor Kong Lin¡¯s manners were, they could only breathe in and endure it.

    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go investigate!¡± Hua Dian bellowed.

    At this moment, he lost control of the pent-up emotions in his heart. He flew into a rage like a rampaging lion and his voice shook the hall like a thunderp.

    ¡­¡­

    Wenxian Pavilion.

    Zhuang Yunzhi was in a good mood.

    She had learned about the series of incidents that happened today. She was shaken when she first heard about it, but soon, she realized that those bloody incidents would benefit both her and her disciple Liu Qingyan!

    At least, until the murderer was caught, Heavenly Sound Pavilion would not be able to split their attention to deal with her and her disciple.

    She said leisurely, ¡°Anyone whomits unjust acts will reap what they sow. This is retribution.¡±

    Opposite her, Xiao Yunkong and Ouyang Pei had overcasted faces as waves rose in their hearts. They knew that the incident would have a grave impact on Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    As for Zhuang Yunzhi¡¯s attitude, they were in no mood to care.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s actually true¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan stood in a daze. Dressed in in white clothes, she was as graceful as always, but her ethereally beautiful face was crossed with a look of shock.

    Even so, she was still as beautiful as a painting, like a fairying to the world.

    After a while, she tried hard to calm down and darted a nce in the distance.

    There, Lin Xun was meditating without a hint of expression on his face, as if he waspletely unaware of the earthshaking matter that happened in the outside world.

 Chapter 1826: What a Fearsome Brother!

    Chapter 1826: What a Fearsome Brother!

    Upon noticing Liu Qingyan''s gaze, Lin Xun opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Do you believe me now?"

    Liu Qingyan nodded as a slight smile appeared on her lips. "I still feel like I''m dreaming."

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded. He said, "This is what we call the heavens will always leave a way for us. Miss Qingyan, since the Heavenly Sound Pavilion is now too busy solving their predicament, you and your master should be safe."

    Liu Qingyan softly grunted in acknowledgment. The gloomy look between her brows had faded substantially, making her beauty shine more brightly than before.

    She sat down beside Lin Xun, tilted her head, and asked, "Elder Yu Xuan, who do you think the murderer is?"

    Her voice was as pleasant as the sound of nature.

    Her clear eyes glittered like stars under her picturesque eyebrows, giving a sort of ethereal, otherworldly air. Just listening to her alone felt like a rare pleasure.

    Lin Xun picked up the gourd, took a sip, and teased, "How would I know? Perhaps...it''s a master who couldn''t bear to see a lovely flower like Miss Qingyan suffer?" However, Miss Qingyan shouldn''t call him a murderer. After all, he''s a living Bodhisattva who wishes to save people from suffering."

    Liu Qingyan nced at Lin Xun with expectant eyes. She was soul-stirringly beautiful whether she was angry or happy.She thought for a moment and said, "Regardless of whether he''s a living bodhisattva or a murderer, I only know that Elder Yu Xuan went out for a while and brought back amazing news for me. I will definitely repay Elder if there is a chance in the future."

    "No need to wait for the future, you can repay me now."

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered something and said, "I''ve long heard of Miss Qingyan''s exceptional musical talent. Moreover, you''re also said to y a rare instrument called the Ancient Law Ocarina. Will you give me the fortune of listening to a tune?"

    Liu Qingyan said in surprise, "Ancient Law Ocarina? Where did Elder hear that? I''ve never revealed that instrument since entering Heavenly Sound Pavilion."

    Lin Xun inwardly cursed. Just as he was about to try and exin, Liu Qingyan nodded with a smile. "However, if Elder wishes it, this little girl will try not to be too disappointing."

    As she spoke, she retrieved a palm-sized musical instrument shaped like a droplet. It had nine holes and its surface glowed with a warm, jade-like luster.

    The Ancient Law Ocarina!

    An imperceptible gleam rose in the depths of Lin Xun''s eyes.

    He recalled the time when he lived in the mine prison, at the age of seven.

    On a snowy night, Mister Lu sat alone on a mountain peak, drinking amidst the snow and wind.

    As he began to feel the alcohol buzz, Mister Lu unhooked the Ancient Law Ocarina on his waist and called the seven-year-old Lin Xun to his side.

    No conversation followed. Instead, Mister Lu began to y the Ancient Law Ocarina.

    An indescribable sense of sadness and destion flowed amidst the quiet vastness, wind, and snow.

    It was the first time that Lin Xun, who was only seven at the time, heard such a feeling of loneliness.

    After the song was over, Mister Lu looked into Lin Xun''s eyes and said, "Remember this song. It is the final trace your mother left before leaving."

    From then on, the Ancient Law Ocarina and that peculiar song were forever engraved in his memory.

    Liu Qingyan didn''t notice Lin Xun''s abnormal state. Her fingers pressed on the Ancient Law Ocarina as she gently ced it on her red lips and blew.

    A melodious nature-like sound spread like wisps of wind swaying in the starry sky and echoed across the mighty river of time...

    Lin Xun drank in silence. His long-sealed memory began to unravel as he thought of Mister Lu and his days in the mine prison.

    Under the ink-ck sky, starlight sprinkled onto the quiet courtyard as a heart-stirring melody gracefully drifted.

    ¡­¡­

    "To take a de for another; to kill in the world of mortals."

    In another courtyard, a hemp-clothed youthzed in a rocking chair.

    His hands were cupped behind his head as he crossed his legs and hummed, "Uhm, wrong, it should be tough with a cup of wine and to kill in the city."

    The hemp-clothed youth had naturally also heard about the bloody incident that had urred on the ship. His first reaction was to p his thighs and sigh in amazement. "What a fierce brother!"

    Wasn''t it fearsome to dere you would kill those from the Primordial Dao Court and then kill them?

    At the time, the hemp-clothed youth had felt a strong impulse to find Lin Xun to have a good chat and a drink.

    If Lin Xun refused, the hemp-clothed youth would threaten to expose him.

    After all, he was the only person on the boat who knew the culprit''s identity.

    Fortunately, he had been stopped by the old woman who repeatedly implored him not to get involved and just watch from the sidelines.

    This naturally spoiled the hemp-clothed youth''s mood. As hey in the rocking chair, he faintly heard beautiful music drifting over from a certain courtyard in the distance, causing him to feel increasingly depressed.

    It seemed that aftermitting the murders, Lin Xun had returned to enjoy thepany of a beautiful woman and wonderful music. How carefree of him.

    In contrast, the hemp-clothed youth couldn''t even leave his abode, which made it all the more frustrating.

    A knock soon sounded from the door.

    The hemp-clothed youth immediately got up with a whoosh and rushed to open the door. "Granny, I''ll go see who''s there. I promise not to cause trouble so please don''t get involved."

    The old woman felt a sense of helplessness. She knew that the kid was a free spirit by nature and it must have been depressing to be stuck inside for so many days.

    The hemp-clothed young man opened the door and greeted the visitors with a smile. "Who is it?"

    Outside stood a group of Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts led by a Saint-King Stage Elder named Cheng Wen.

    "Young Master, we have some questions for you."

    With a stormy expression, Cheng Wen indifferently said, "Additionally, if you don''t mind, we will also have to search your residence. Young Master should be aware that an incident urred tonight, and I hope that Young Master will cooperate."

    His tone was firm, indicating that there was no room forpromise.

    The hemp-clothed youth''s smile receded as he weakly said, "I see. Sorry, but it has nothing to do with me."

    <em>Bang!</em>

    He shut the door and muttered, "To think that they''re suspecting this young master. These idiots are truly blind."

    In the distance, the old woman said, "Young Master, do you understand now? That guy is a mass of trouble who will make anyone who touches him suffer."

    The hemp-clothed youth sighed, "I just wanted to have a little chat."

    Another knock sounded from the door.

    The hemp-clothed youth raised his eyebrow, opened the door, and saw Cheng Wen and the others looking at him with unkind and angry expressions.

    "Oh, unwilling to give up, huh."

    The hemp-clothed youth crossed his arms and smiled mischievously. "Why do your expressions look so ugly? Did someone die?"

    "Young Master, please show some respect!"

    Cheng Wen gritted his teeth, nearly exploding from anger. "Although this is Guest Wee Mountain, it is also the territory of my Heavenly Sound Pavilion. Regardless of your background, don''t me me for being impolite if you refuse to cooperate!"

    In the distance, the old woman inwardly cursed.

    However, before she could stop him, the hemp-clothed youth suddenly reached out.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The Heavenly Sound Pavilion Saint-King Elder''s neck was twisted like a fried dough twist.

    Next, his body turned to ash as if he had been incinerated and scattered without a trace. He had no chance to react from start to end.

    The hemp-clothed youth smilingly said, "Those who dared to threaten this Young Master are all dead. You...are no exception."

    His eyes curved like crescent moons, making him appear harmless.

    Before him, the experts who followed Cheng Wen stiffened. Their faces were filled with terror as a chill ran through their bodies.

 Chapter 1827: Youngster Little Nine

    Chapter 1827: Youngster Little Nine

    The sudden turn of events scared the Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts out of their wits.

    On the other hand, the hemp-clothed youth suddenly lost interest in the affair, finding it boring and meaningless. With a small sigh, he turned around and walked back into the courtyard, paying no further attention to the group outside.

    They were so cowardly that he could no longer muster any interest in dealing with them, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel increasingly bored.

    He rubbed his chin as he muttered to himself, ¡°Ants? Heh heh, I finally understand why those big bosses feel this way. It is indeed boring.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, all life are ants under the dao.¡±

    The old woman reminded the youngster to prevent him from bing overly confident.

    The hemp-clothed youthzilyy back in the rocking chair and smilingly said, ¡°Right, in granny¡¯s eyes and my father¡¯s heart, a small fry like me is no different from an ant.¡±

    Soon after, something urred to him that made him stamp his foot and hold his head in agony. ¡°This Young Master suddenly realized that I seem to have taken the me for that guy!¡±

    The granny rolled her eyes. <em>Did you only realize that now, you brat?</em>However, her tone changed when she spoke again, bing indifferent and calm like the whispering of a god, ¡°Young Master, your granny is no vegetarian.¡±

    The usually cheeky-looking youngster suddenly turned serious. He solemnly said, ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. Please don¡¯t start eating meat.¡±

    A tender look arose in the old woman¡¯s cloudy eyes and she nodded.

    Only then did the hemp-clothed youth grin as if deeply relieved.

    While he knew he was somewhatwless at times, he was akin to a harmless babypared to his granny.

    If granny went all-out, she could pierce even the heavens!

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the courtyard.

    The Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts hurriedly fled as if they had narrowly escaped death.

    After all, Elder Cheng Wen, a Saint-King expert, had been killed by the hemp-clothed youth without being able to react!

    When the group returned and reported the incident, the Heavenly Sound Pavilion higher-ups were furious.

    ¡°What? Elder Cheng Wen was killed?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to do such a heinous thing!¡±

    ¡°This is our Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s ship. Does that sted thing not know the meaning of respect?¡±

    ¡°He must be the culprit who killed the Primordial Dao Court experts!¡±

    Angry voices rang out in the hall.

    On the head seat, Grand Elder Hua Dian¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. With a dreadfully stormy expression, he suddenly roared, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    His voice boomed like thunder, causing everyone to keep silent out of fear.

    Hua Dian took a deep breath and said, ¡°What is that youngster¡¯s identity and background?¡±

    An Elder hurriedly said, ¡°Grand Elder, ording to the ship¡¯s records, the hemp-clothed youth is called ¡®Little Nine¡¯ and is apanied by an old female attendant.¡±

    Little Nine?

    Everyone present could immediately tell that it was a fake name!

    Hua Dian asked, ¡°What about his background? The Guest Wee Mountain courtyards aren¡¯t a ce ordinary people can stay at.¡±

    The elder sweated profusely as he answered in a trembling voice, ¡°The youngster spent three million dao crystals to rent a courtyard at Guest Wee Mountain.¡±

    Everyone was taken aback. An ordinary person could not possibly fork out such a gargantuan sum of money.

    Moreover, it was used to rent a mere courtyard, which felt like a huge waste of money¡­

    At this juncture, Wu Yunlian suddenly said, ¡°He¡¯d rather spend 3 million dao crystals than reveal his true identity. Moreover, he¡¯s capable of killing a Saint-King Stage existence. He¡¯s very suspicious!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank.

    Hua Dian abruptly rose to his feet. His eyes shone intimidatingly as he murderously dered, ¡°This old man wants to see who exactly this Little Nine is!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A quiet courtyard at Guest Wee Mountain.

    After the song was done, Lin Xun was pulled back from his memories.

    He raised his gaze and saw Liu Qingyan looking at him with clear eyes that were brighter than the stars in the sky.

    She softly asked, ¡°Elder, you seem to have something on your mind?¡±

    As someone who specialized in the dao of music and was familiar with its myriad changes, she was naturally also adept at sensing the change in a person¡¯s mood.

    In fact, she could even use her songs to peek into the hearts of her listeners!

    However, she didn¡¯t do so because it would be crossing the line.

    Despite this, her keen senses had picked up an unusually intense emotional fluctuation from Elder Yu Xuan.

    Lin Xun nodded and asked, ¡°May I see the Ancient Law Ocarina?¡±

    Liu Qingyan smiled and offered it to him.

    Lin Xun held it in his hand as his fingers naturally found the holes on the instrument and gently caressed them.

    Liu Qingyan remarked, ¡°This instrument makes me recall a certain friend.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback. He looked up and saw Liu Qingyan smile dazedly as if she was lost in her memories.

    She continued her monologue, ¡°Long ago, at a ce extremely far from the Ancient Neb Road, I came across the unique instrument known as the Ancient Law Ocarina. It was love at first sight.

    ¡°However, the Ancient Law Ocarina was severely damaged so I had to find someone to fix it for me.

    ¡°That was how I met that friend of mine.¡±

    At this point, Liu Qingyan¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°He was the one who told me that almost every instrument couldn¡¯t differentiate between the five different musical tones, Gong, Shang, Jue, Zhi, and Yu, while the Ancient Law Ocarina was the only instrument that could y nine different tones.

    ¡°In the end, he also helped me repair the ocarina, allowing me to achieve a breakthrough in my music dao¡­¡±

    Lin Xun silently listened.

    He was that ¡®friend¡¯ she was talking about!

    After all, he first met Liu Qingyan in the Ziyao Empire due to the damaged Ancient Law Ocarina.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she continued, ¡°Subsequently, the two of us became friends. He was a bold and charismatic person who constantly achieved surprising feats that shook the entire world!¡±

    Soon after, a mncholic look arose in Liu Qingyan¡¯s eyes. ¡°However, I never saw him again after I left the Ziyao Empire.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Do you miss your¡­friend?¡±

    Liu Qingyan shook her head and softly sighed. ¡°About six years ago, I finally heard some news about him. However, it wasn¡¯t good news so I hope to never meet him in the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why?¡±

    Liu Qingyan raised her gaze, looked straight at Lin Xun, and said, ¡°Because the Ancient Neb Road no longer has a ce for him.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart shook, finally certain that Liu Qingyan had probably heard about his adventure in the Kunlun Dominion and knew he was a wanted criminal!

    ¡°Elder, if the Ancient Neb Road has no ce for him, wouldn¡¯t he be in danger if he appears?¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s voice became downcast. ¡°That¡¯s why I rather not see him no matter how much I wish to, nor do I want him to appear in the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart stirred as various emotions churned within him.

    He didn¡¯t realize that there was still someone in the world who cared about his safety!

    He chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this friend of yours blessed to have Miss Qingyan worry about him?¡±

    Liu Qingyan finally smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s how friends should be, don¡¯t you think so, Elder?¡±

    Lin Xun strongly agreed.

    Suddenly, he frowned and rose to his feet. ¡°Something seems to have happened outside. Miss Qingyan, you stay here while I go to have a look.¡±

    He walked toward the courtyard entrance.

    ¡°Is it him¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan silently watched his figure gradually disappear. From the moment they first met, Elder Yu Xuan gave her an unexinable sensation of familiarity.

    However, it was a very muddled feeling, and she still couldn¡¯t be certain that it was him.

    ¡­¡­

    When Lin Xun exited the courtyard, he saw a group of Heavenly Sound Pavilion bigwigs gathered in front of another courtyard.

    The experts from the other courtyards had also been alerted like Lin Xun and were observing themotion as well.

    ¡°Why are they after him¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback when he realized that the courtyard in question belonged to the hemp-clothed youth.

    Soon after, Lin Xun revealed a look of surprise as he stood there to observe what would transpire next.

    The courtyard doors swung open as the hemp-clothed youthzily strolled out and lethargically said, ¡°I knew that this Young Master would take the me. Damnit, I shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for myself earlier.¡±

    The atmosphere outside the courtyard brimmed with murderous intent.

    The Heavenly Sound Pavilion bigwigs were led here by Grand Elder Hua Dian and there was nock of supreme Saint-Kings and ordinary Saint-Kings among the group.

    Moreover, Hua Dian was a quasi-Emperor expert. As he stood there, his terrifying aura alone would make anyone shiver.

    Countless experts on the ship were focused on this area, making sure to be extra cautious due to the oppressive atmosphere.

    After all, it was a very formidable line-up.

    On the other side, the hemp-clothed youth appeared to be alone. Many people were astonished by his nonchnt attitude and how he swaggered out of the courtyard as if he owned the ce.

    <em>Who is this youngster? Why does he act with such confidence?</em>

    Stormy-faced, Hua Dian frostily asked, ¡°Are you the one who killed Cheng Wen?¡±

    He restrained his murderous intent and did not immediately attack.

    The other party was far tooposed. Plus, his background was extremely mysterious. After all, ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare to kill an expert from the Primordial Dao Court.

    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one but a whole group of them!

    The hemp-clothed youth smilingly asked, ¡°Are you referring to that old trash who threatened me?¡±

    His words infuriated the Heavenly Sound Pavilion group. What kind of answer was this? If they acknowledged it, it would be like admitting Cheng Wen was trash but they couldn¡¯t deny it either.

    One of the supreme Saint-King Elders fiercely scolded, ¡°You rascal, still so sharp-tongued even at death¡¯s door! If you don¡¯t behave, you¡¯d best believe that I will capture you, skin you, and pull out your tendons one by one.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youthughed. He narrowed his eyes, pointed at himself, and provocatively said, ¡°You better not forget those words. If you fail to do soter, this Young Master will beat you to death!¡±

 Chapter 1828: To Conquer Oneâ€™s Own Heart

    Chapter 1828: To Conquer One¡¯s Own Heart

    The hemp-clothed youth¡¯s provocation immediately triggered the supreme Saint-King. However, he was stopped by Hua Dian before he could take action.

    Hua Dian icily said, ¡°Young man, this old man will ask you again. Are you the one¡­who killed the Primordial Dao Court experts?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Just as the hemp-clothed youth was about to reply, a terrifying pressure spread from Hua Dian, causing the former to suddenly stiffen as if he was being crushed by a hundred thousand mountains.

    Meanwhile, Hua Dian indifferently said, ¡°Remember, you only have one chance. If you speak without thinking again, it might be difficult to preserve your life.¡±

    In the courtyard, the old woman soundlessly appeared.

    Veins popped on the hemp-clothed youth¡¯s forehead as his originally cheeky expression was reced by a rarely-seen calm and sharpness.

    At the same time, faint madness began to gather deep in his eyes.

    In the end, however, he took a deep breath, suppressed his killing intent, and yelled, ¡°Brother, can you bear to watch me take the me? They seem to be intent onmitting murder.¡±His words made Hua Dian and the others shift their gazes to Lin Xun, who was standing outside his courtyard.

    ¡°Yu Xuan?¡±

    One of them identified Lin Xun and immediately became displeased. ¡°How can that trash be the culprit who killed the Primordial Dao Court experts?¡±

    The others sneered and withdrew their gazes.

    Yu Xuan was a Saint-King from the Imperial Yu n whose background had already been thoroughly researched by them. From the information they gathered, they were certain that he wasn¡¯t capable of such crimes.

    ¡°You little thing, why don¡¯t you dare to admit it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t randomly try to shift the me to others!¡±

    ¡°We already know the extent of Yu Xuan¡¯s abilities. Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s absurd to im that he¡¯s the culprit?¡±

    Their gazes grew increasingly hostile.

    Lin Xun frowned. It naturally didn¡¯t feel good to be called trash. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy at the sight of the hemp-clothed youth¡¯s expression.

    The hemp-clothed youth looked as if he had eaten a fly. He covered his forehead with a hand and bitterly said, ¡°This Young Master is so unlucky. I¡¯ve not only taken the me for someone else but am also being used by a group of blind fools. Granny, I don¡¯t feel like living anymore.¡±

    Hua Dian¡¯s expression darkened at the youngster¡¯s hoodlum-like behavior. <em>Does he not know the meaning of death?</em>

    Just as he was about to say something, his pupils suddenly shrank as he trembled. His expression drastically changed as he looked into the courtyard behind the hemp-clothed youth.

    In the courtyard, an old woman with a kindly expression slowly approached. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s better to live without purpose than die a good death. Your life is far more precious than theirs.¡±

    Her voice was filled with tenderness and affection.

    Several people frowned upon noticing the old woman.

    One of the Saint-Kings angrily said, ¡°Old woman, you¡­¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Before he could finish, he exploded, causing flesh and blood to stter onto the ground as the pungent stench of blood spread.

    The Heavenly Sound Pavilion bigwigs were horrified. Only then did they realize that this seemingly unremarkable old woman was a terrifying hidden expert.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils also shrank. The old woman¡­was no ordinary person!

    Among those present, only the hemp-clothed youth looked as if he was tired of living as he sighed and said, ¡°You agreed that you wouldn¡¯t start eating meat.¡±

    The old woman replied, ¡°They¡¯re merely ants who won¡¯t even be appetizers.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth arrogantlyughed.

    ¡°Hua Dian of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion greets Elder.¡±

    The originally murderous and stormy-faced Hua Dian suddenly bowed deeply and respectfully said, ¡°Please forgive us if we have offended you in any way earlier.¡±

    His back was drenched in cold sweat.

    Everyone was in shock, causing the entire ce to be silent.

    Hua Dian was a quasi-Emperor old monster, yet, he was currently lowering his head, apologizing, and respectfully calling the other party Elder!

    It felt as if they had been struck by lightning, leaving the entire group of Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts stupefied.

    Could the old woman be¡­an Emperor?

    At this thought, everyone¡¯s scalps turned numb.

    The old woman walked over and stood behind the hemp-clothed youth. She ignored Hua Dian and affectionately asked the hemp-clothed youth, ¡°Young Master, what shall be done? If you feel aggrieved, then let them all die.¡±

    Everyone grew increasingly terrified as horrified expressions emerged on their faces.

    If the old woman was already so terrifying, wouldn¡¯t her Young Master¡¯s identity be even more frightening?

    ¡°Elder!¡±

    Hua Dian fell to his knees. ¡°We were blind fools. I hope that you can be generous and forgive us this once!¡±

    A mighty quasi-Emperor was putting aside his dignity and kneeling in public.

    The secretly watching experts couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Hua Dian was the Grand Elder of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion and a quasi-Emperor that countless people looked up to. Yet, he was now on his knees and begging.

    It was difficult to describe how shocking such a scene was.

    Lin Xun inwardly shivered. He had roughly guessed what kind of terrifying existence the old woman was.

    The entire ce was silent.

    Meanwhile, the old woman continued to ignore the kneeling Hua Dian, her gaze fixed only on the hemp-clothed youth.

    The hemp-clothed youth¡¯s expression fluctuated indeterminately. Despite having the old woman¡¯s support, he no longer acted arrogantly and bossy like before and instead looked as if he had encountered a difficult problem.

    After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡°Granny, didn¡¯t you forbid me from causing trouble on this trip?¡±

    The old woman earnestly answered, ¡°Trying not to cause trouble doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re afraid of trouble. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Young Master¡¯s fault that this happened.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth took a deep breath and said, ¡°We went on this trip because my father wishes me to correct my frisky-monkey-like nature, and I¡¯m only allowed to return once I¡¯ve conquered my own heart. However, I¡¯m beginning to realize that it won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    He self-mockinglyughed before he continued, ¡°If it were before, I would have killed them all long ago. However, having to consider conquering my own heart makes this feel very unbearable.¡±

    A look of tenderness arose in the old woman¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve only just started. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth softly grunted in acknowledgment.

    Meanwhile, Hua Dian and the others were inwardly nervous and terrified like prisoners who were awaiting their sentence.

    The hemp-clothed youth suddenly kicked Hua Dian, causing him to fall over and tumble on the ground.

    He didn¡¯t dare to resist and had even dissipated his protective aura, afraid to inconvenience the hemp-clothed youth.

    The hemp-clothed youth felt disgusted by this. He pointed at Hua Dian and scolded, ¡°How can a mighty quasi-Emperor have no dignity or a backbone? No wonder you¡¯ve yet to be an Emperor even at that age. The likes of you will never achieve that realm in your lifetime!¡±

    Unsatisfied, he rushed forward and viciously kicked Hua Dian several more times. One of the kicksnded on Hua Dian¡¯s face, causing it to swell. Despite this, he kept his head lowered and maintained a smile from start to end.

    ¡°Useless old trash!¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth cursed, feeling sad that even a quasi-Emperor would throw away his dignity for the sake of survival.

    He waved his hand. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Hua Dian gratefully kowtowed as if he had been pardoned but looked toward the old woman.

    The old woman said, ¡°What? Do you want to stay and be a kowtow bug?¡±

    Hua Dian nervously rose to his feet and hurried left with the Heavenly Sound Pavilion group. He didn¡¯t wish to spend a second longer of his life here.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth¡¯s voice caused Hua Dian to stiffen as his heart rose to his throat. Was the Young Master going back on his word?

    The hemp-clothed youth calmly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone say he would skin me and pull out my tendons?¡±

    His words rang out amidst the silence like a p of thunder. The supreme Saint-King beside Hua Dian nearly felt his soul leave his body as he fell to his knees and sobbingly begged for mercy.

    The old woman made a grabbing motion. The supreme Saint-King¡¯s skin was immediately peeled off and his tendons were extracted inch by inch, causing him to contort in pain and terror as he miserably shrieked.

    However, it was a futile struggle.

    The bloody and cruel scene caused Hua Dian and the others to turn deathly pale and their lips to tremble. However, no one dared to ask for mercy on his behalf.

    Although the supreme Saint-King survived in the end, he was gravely injured and was hurriedly carried away by Hua Dian and the others.

    Next, the old woman softly snorted.

    The secretly watching experts suddenly felt as if a hammer had struck their spirits, causing their vision to darken as they nearly coughed blood. They didn¡¯t dare to take another nce at the scene of themotion.

    After which, the old woman nonchntly nced at Lin Xun, causing him to tense as if he were an ant being watched by a god.

    Although it onlysted for a split second, Lin Xun knew that it was a warning!

    Meanwhile, the hemp-clothed youth suddenly jumped onto the wall and fiercely said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve taken the me for you this once. This is a huge debt that you must repay in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled faintly. ¡°Although I very much wish to thank you, at the end of the day, I never asked you to take the me for me. Hence, I don¡¯t owe you any favors.¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth red at him. ¡°Granny, should we also let him have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be skinned and have his tendons extracted?¡±

    The old woman smilingly said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Surprisingly, it was the hemp-clothed youth who seemed frightened as he hurriedly said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. We shouldn¡¯t lower ourselves to his level.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and returned to his courtyard.

    After watching him leave, the hemp-clothed youth remarked, ¡°Granny, I was beginning to doubt the value of dignity earlier, but I now realize that I was wrong to do so. At the very least, that brother is different and has just the tiniest bit of dignity.¡±

    The old woman silently listened with a gentle expression.

    ¡°Right, right. No wonder I felt he was different when I first saw him.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth revealed a bright smile.

    The olddy continued to listen with a kindly smile.

    She didn¡¯t tell the youth that while his ¡®brother¡¯ might have a sense of dignity, he also had a source of confidence that was different from others!

    From start to end, he was as calm as a rock and wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid.

    This only proved that he wasn¡¯t afraid of her.

    It did make sense when one thought about it. How could someone who dared to annihte the Primordial Dao Court experts possibly be an ordinary person?

    Inparison, although the Young Master was born with brains and talent, he was stillcking in worldly experience.

    However, the old woman believed that once the Young Master conquered his heart, his future achievements were destined to surpass his ¡®brother¡¯!

 Chapter 1829: Imperial Jintian Clan

    Chapter 1829: Imperial Jintian n

    The next day, news of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s Grand Elder Hua Dian kneeling to beg for mercy spread like a storm in the Whirlwind Ship and caused huge waves.

    How strong was a quasi-Emperor?

    There were hegemon-like existences even in the Ancient Neb Road!

    Moreover, Hua Dian wasn¡¯t an ordinary quasi-Emperor. He was the Grand Elder of Ziheng Star Field¡¯s number-one sect and was famous throughout Ziheng Star Field.

    Yet, he had kneeled on his own sect¡¯s ship!

    It was undoubtedly a humiliating matter that would deal a heavy blow to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°First, the Primordial Dao Court experts were killed and now quasi-Emperor Hua Dian was forced to kneel and beg for his life. The Heavenly Sound Pavilion has suffered a huge loss of prestige.¡±

    Numerous people secretly sighed.

    Some also gloated and wanted to see the Heavenly Sound Pavilion make a bigger fool of themselves.¡°To have made a quasi-Emperor kneel and beg for mercy, that youngster must have an unimaginable identity.¡±

    Many people were rmed by the incident. They began to pay attention to the hemp-clothed youth and tried to guess his identity. However, no one could be certain.

    After, all they had was the name he had given the ship, ¡®Little Nine.¡¯

    ¡°The most terrifying part is that old woman with him. She¡¯s likely an Emperor existence.¡±

    Of course, the old woman apanying the hemp-clothed youth garnered far more attention. After all, even a mighty quasi-Emperor like Hua Dian had no choice but to lower his head before her!

    Someone objected, ¡°Impossible. An Emperor could easily traverse the cosmos and the many worlds without help. How can such an existence possibly travel in a ship like us?¡±

    It wasmon knowledge that Emperors were akin to supreme hegemons in the Ancient Neb Road and were all-powerful!

    If quasi-Emperors were unattainable existences in the people¡¯s eyes, Emperors were almighty legends that could illuminate the cosmos!

    Why would such existences need to travel on a ship?

    ¡°Moreover, since when have you ever heard of an Emperor acting as an attendant for a youngster?¡±

    Someone brought out an even better argument that won the approval of many others.

    Which Emperor wasn¡¯t an omnipotent individual who could astonish all of time? How could there be anyone in the world who could make them willingly serve as an attendant?

    However, regardless of how they guessed and debated, no one managed to deduce the hemp-clothed youth¡¯s and old woman¡¯s background.

    For a time, the master and servant pair grew increasingly mysterious in the eyes of the other ship passengers.

    As for Yu Xuan, whom Lin Xun was disguised as, not a single person asked about him from start to end. It was as if he had no presence whatsoever.

    Lin Xun was naturally more than happy to see this and hoped no one would pay attention to him.

    After all, it was best for him to be low-key for now.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other hand, this felt like a nightmare for the Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts.

    First, the Primordial Dao Court experts were murdered, causing panic on the ship.

    Next, the terrifying master-servant pair of the hemp-clothed youth and old woman had left their Grand Elder Hua Dian with no choice but to kneel and beg for mercy.

    These consecutive incidents dealt a devastating blow to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts.

    The ship belonged to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    Yet, they were currently the most devastated and affected group on board!

    It was said that after returning, Grand Elder Hua Dian immediately locked himself away and no one knew when he would emerge again.

    The Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts were distressed.

    They knew that Hua Dian had suffered too much emotional damage and didn¡¯t dare to show his face.

    ¡°What do we do?¡±

    For a time, the Heavenly Sound Pavilion members were filled with unease.

    In the end, the other Heavenly Sound Pavilion Grand Elder, Liang Chuan, had to step forward to stabilize the situation.

    Liang Chuan was also a quasi-Emperor with snow-white hair and a youthful appearance. Additionally, his foundation and cultivation were slightly stronger than Hua Dian¡¯s.

    The two quasi-Emperors, Liang Chuan and Hua Dian, were jointly in charge of the ship headed to the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    In the main hall, Liang Chuan gathered the Heavenly Sound Pavilion higher-ups and gave them three orders.

    ¡°From today, no one is allowed to provoke that master-servant pair.

    ¡°Additionally, you are forbidden from even suspecting them as the culprits behind the murder of the Primordial Dao Court experts.

    ¡°As for the Liu Qingyan matter, I will not be interfering. However, no more internal conflicts are allowed before we arrive at the Great Primordial Chaos World.¡±

    The first two orders were silently epted without objection, or rather, no one had the guts to object.

    After hearing thest order, however, Wu Yunlian couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Grand Elder, Liu Qingyan is the one who caught the eye of the Primordial Dao Court¡¯s Young Master Kong Yu. There¡¯s no way she isn¡¯t rted to the massacre of the Primordial Dao Court experts on the ship. Are we going to let her off just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Several others nodded in agreement.

    Liang Chuan frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve stated that I will not interfere in the Liu Qingyan matter. However, I will not forgive whoever causes internal conflict!¡±

    After which, he turned around and left with a swish of his sleeves.

    He only cared about seeking the dao and absolutely loathed such troublesome affairs and internal fighting.

    If not for Hua Dian¡¯s refusal to appear and take charge, Liang Chuan couldn¡¯t care less about these matters.

    After Liang Chuan departed, the crowd turned to each other.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister Wu, what is Grand Elder Liang Chuan trying to say?¡±

    Wu Yunlian took a deep breath and coldly said, ¡°No internal conflicts means he won¡¯t turn a blind eye to us dealing with that bitch Liu Qingyan. But it¡¯s fine, as long as she stays on the ship, she won¡¯t be able to escape once we reach the Great Primordial Chaos World!¡±

    At this point, Wu Yunlian recalled something that caused her eyes to harden. She said, ¡°Right, the ship will be entering White Emperor Star Field next where we will stop over for three days. For those three days, make sure to keep a close eye on Liu Qingyan. She must not be allowed to escape!¡±

    Several people nodded.

    With the Primordial Dao Court experts dead, if Liu Qingyan were to escape, how would the Heavenly Sound Pavilion exin things to Kong Yu?

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, the atmosphere on the ship gradually calmed down.

    Several people secretly breathed sighs of relief. At the very least, it showed that the culprit who murdered the Primordial Dao Court experts wasn¡¯t going to continue his spree of murders on the ship.

    Likewise, Lin Xun¡¯s and Liu Qingyan¡¯s lives became peaceful again.

    Although Liu Qingyan still had some concerns, she was clearly more cheerful than before and would asionally brew tea for Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun focused on his training, allowing him to make rapid progress in the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture and the tempering of the five viscera spirits.

    In his five viscera, green, red, ck, yellow, and white lights coalesced into embryo-shaped forms that produced the unique pulse of life with each breath.

    These were the Five Viscera Spirit Embryos!

    The Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic was divided into four major stages, the Five Aggregate Stage, the Five Colors Stage, the Five vors Stage, and the Five Virtues Stage.

    Previously, after cultivating the Five Viscera Spirit Embryos, Lin Xun had sessfully reached the Five Colors Stage.

    At this stage, the five True Spirits at the five viscera were able to materialize and disy their respective ¡®coloration.¡¯

    For example, the Green Wood True Spirit could disy the coloration of ¡®eternal greenery and longevity.¡¯

    At the Five vors Stage, the five True Spirits would emerge from their embryos with their respective ¡®vors.¡¯ These ¡®vors¡¯ were simr to the unique auras of each individual.

    At the Five Virtues Stage, the five True Spirits would gain their own conscience and cultivation.

    Presently, Lin Xun¡¯s Five Viscera Spirits were on the verge of ascending to the Five vors Stage.

    The Green Wood True Spirit at the liver area was especially close. It strongly beat with the pulse of life as if it would be born at any moment!

    ¡°Once I seed in cultivating the Green Wood True Spirit, I will have a Green Wood dao clone. When that happens, even an Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to identify me if I infuse my cultivation into the dao clone.¡±

    After his daily training was done, Lin Xun fell into thought.

    He had a feeling that the hemp-clothed youth and the old woman had already seen through his ¡®Yu Xuan¡¯ disguise.

    It made him feel slightly threatened.

    After all, there would most definitely be Emperors in the Great Primordial Chaos World who could easily see through his disguise and expose him.

    However, things would be different once he managed to cultivate the Five Viscera Spirits.

    Even if someone managed to see through his ¡®Yu Xuan¡¯ disguise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to guess his real identity.

    The only thing that troubled Lin Xun at present, was that the hemp-clothed youth would often appear on the wall and try to strike up a conversation like a chatterbox who could never shut up.

    However, the problem was soon solved when Lin Xun activated the courtyard array to iste it from the outside world.

    At that time, the hemp-clothed youth had resentfully mored about wanting to break down the door like a bride who had been abandoned at the altar.

    In the end, he didn¡¯t leave his own courtyard and could only stand on the wall and look from afar.

    One day passed.

    The ship entered the White Emperor Star Field and stopped above a world called Jintian.

    Many passengers hurriedly disembarked from the ship and engaged in trade with the local factions, trading goods such as cultivation resources and various specialty items.

    Some of the passengers formed groups to tour Jintian Great World.

    As the saying went, knowledge came from books and experiences from the world.

    For cultivators, touring the many worlds of the cosmos was an invaluable experience to their cultivation. Likewise, the various events they encountered could also be viewed as a form of self-improvement.

    Jintian Great World was the biggest world in White Emperor Star Field and was also the home of the Primeval Imperial Jintian n.

    The Imperial Jintian n was the number one faction in White Emperor Star Field. Their founder was one of the famous Five Directions Great Emperors of the Primeval Era, Emperor Bai![1]

    From how the world was named after Jintian and the star field was named after Emperor Bai, it was easy to imagine how powerful the Imperial Jintian n was!

    In truth, the Imperial Jintian n was considered a titan even in the Ancient Neb Road, and it wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to the Primeval Imperial Kun, Xu, and Yu ns.

    Lin Xun also nned to tour Jintian Great World with Liu Qingyan but they were stopped by a group of people the moment they left their courtyard.

    1. If you recall, the white cicada back in called herself White Emperor in chapter 1452. The characters (°×µÛ) used in these two names are the exact same, so we will be using the name Emperor Bai for this Emperor, but it does mean White Emperor. ?

 Chapter 1830: Descendants of Emperor Bai

    Chapter 1830: Descendants of Emperor Bai

    Jintian Great World was home to White Emperor City, one of the six famous ancient cities of the Ancient Neb Road.

    White Emperor City was built above the clouds and constructed from a special material found only in the primeval era, Ice Soul Snow Stone. It was a white and glossy stone that gave off a misty aura and projected an image of an endless snowstorm.

    Under the clean brilliance of the morning sun, the city above the clouds that had existed since ancient times appeared exceedingly grand and old.

    In the eyes of ordinary folk, White Emperor City was a ¡®city of immortals¡¯ that only the legendary immortals could visit.

    In the eyes of cultivators, White Emperor City was a holynd and the most prosperous cultivator city in the world. It was a city akin to the heart of the world where all sorts of rare treasures could be found!

    As such, Lin Xun and Liu Qingyan nned to visit the city and experience the famed ancient city for themselves.

    Who could have expected that they would find a group of Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts blocking their way the moment they left the courtyard?

    Led by a supreme Saint-King called Elder Yu Jun, the group also consisted of three Saint-Kings and several supreme Big Saint disciples.

    Among the group was Zhan Bing, who had once viewed Lin Xun as a coward and tried to provoke him. However, Lin Xun had ignored the former.¡°Junior Sister Qingyan, we¡¯ve received orders that you¡¯re forbidden from entering Jintian Great World. We¡¯ve no choice but to trouble you to stay in your courtyard for the next three days.¡±

    The speaker was Zhan Bing, who disyed a superficial smile and ignored Lin Xun.

    ¡°So I¡¯m forbidden from even going out¡­whose order is it?¡±

    Liu Qingyan frowned as slight anger rose on her face.

    Annoyed, Zhan Bing answered, ¡°Why ask so much? You only need to know that Teacher-Uncle Yu Jun and the rest of us have no choice but to stay here and watch you. Do you think we don¡¯t wish to visit Jintian Great World as well?¡±

    Liu Qingyan looked at Yu Jun and the others, only to find them stony-faced. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. So this was the true face of her fellow disciples and elders!

    ¡°That trash best cooperate as well if you know what¡¯s good for you. Obediently stay in the courtyard with Junior Sister Qingyan or don¡¯t me us for not showing face to the Imperial Yu n.¡±

    Zhan Bing disdainfully nced at Lin Xun.

    <em>Piak!</em>

    Lin Xun immediately pped Zhan Bing¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground with a yelp. His entire face became red and swollen as blood spurted from his nose.

    Everyone was caught by surprise, not expecting Lin Xun, who they viewed as an unimportant side character, to attack without warning.

    Yu Jun¡¯s expression was especially stormy, pissed by the fact that a Saint-King had dared to attack a disciple of his sect in front of him. It was basically a direct provocation to his face.

    Liu Qinyang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise while she was also somewhat bewildered.

    Elder Yu Xuan had always struck her as a tolerant, low-key individual. Had he suddenly lost his mind?

    Lin Xun frostily said, ¡°Trash? How dare a mere junior like you try to ridicule a member of the Imperial Yu n? Kill me if you¡¯ve got the balls. I want to see just how your Heavenly Sound Pavilion will exin things to my Imperial Yu n!¡±

    Yu Jun, who was originally about to capture Lin Xun, stiffened as his expression changed indeterminately.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of burning bridges.

    His only worry was Grand Elder Liang Chuan¡¯s warning a few days ago that he would not tolerate internal conflicts.

    If he took action against Yu Xuan, Liang Chuan would view it as an attack against Liu Qingyan and an attempt to cause internal conflict.

    ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±

    Zhan Bing climbed to his feet, his face filled with anger and disbelief.

    <em>Piak!</em>

    Lin Xun swung his palm again. A clear p was heard amidst Zhan Bing¡¯s shriek before he fell unconscious onto the ground.

    The fact that a supreme Big Saint like Zhan Bing had been knocked unconscious showed the tremendous force of Lin Xun¡¯s p.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±

    Yu Jun was furious. Although it was Zhan Bing who had been pped, Yu Jun felt as if he had been provoked and disrespected.

    Just as he was about to take action, he suddenly realized that Grand Elder Liang Chuan had appeared nearby with a frosty frown on his youthful face.

    Liang Chuan indifferently said, ¡°Do my words mean nothing?¡±

    Yu Jun stiffened and hastily tried to exin, ¡°Teacher-Uncle, you should have also seen how Yu Xuan attacked and injured our people. How can I sit by and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°I ask again, do my words mean nothing?¡±

    Liang Chuan appeared increasingly irritated. As someone whose only concern was the pursuit of the dao, he loathed dealing with such troublesome matters.

    Yu Jun¡¯s expression changed indeterminately. After a long time, he lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve received Teacher-Uncle¡¯s guidance.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! I won¡¯t show such consideration next time.¡±

    Liang Chuan turned and left.

    From start to end, he paid no attention to Liu Qingyan and Lin Xun.

    This proved that he was only here to uphold his order and will, and wasn¡¯t trying to maintain fairness for the two of them.

    Lin Xun observed Liang Chuan¡¯s stance with the detached eyes of a bystander.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Yu Jun took a deep breath before he sighed and said, ¡°Teacher-Uncle Liang Chuan is right. Qingyan, if you and Yu Xuan wish to go to Jintian Great World, feel free to go ahead. We will not obstruct you.¡±

    With these words, he left with the group and the unconscious Zhan Bing.

    ¡°This ship has already be a cage that traps you. Will you take this chance to escape and fly away?¡±

    Lin Xun looked at Liu Qingyan.

    He would help her if she wished to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Qingyan shook her head, turned around, and walked back into the courtyard. ¡°Elder, if we do go to Jintian Great World, I believe that they will immediately take action and capture me. As for Elder¡­I¡¯m afraid that you will be killed by them.¡±

    Lin Xun chuckled and said nothing.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the Guest Wee Mountain zone.

    After waiting a long time without seeing any trace of Lin Xun or Liu Qingyan, Yu Jun frowned as his expression darkened.

    <em>The little bitch didn¡¯t take the bait!</em>

    It was exactly as Liu Qingyan had predicted. Yu Jun wasn''t kind enough to let them leave the ship without doing anything.

    He had only dropped the matter earlier because he nned to kill Lin Xun and capture Liu Qingyan in the Jintian Great World.

    ¡°Teacher-Uncle, are we just going to let her off like this?¡±

    Zhan Bing had already awakened but his face was still swollen like a pig¡¯s.

    ¡°What else can we do? Do you want to experience Grand Elder Liang Chuan¡¯s wrath?¡± Yu Jun curtly said as he turned to leave.

    Panicked, Zhan Bing hurriedly followed.

    After all, he didn¡¯t dare to face Yu Xuan without Yu Jun¡¯s backing.

    The hemp-clothed youth, who had been watching from the top of the wall, remarked, ¡°What lucky idiots. If Brother did go to Jintian Great World, they would have died without knowing why¡­¡±

    Soon after, he began to sigh repeatedly.

    ¡°What a pity, White Emperor City is where Emperor Bai proved his dao. I¡¯ve heard Emperor Bai once carved thirty-six sword shes onto the city walls that are said to contain the supreme essence of sword dao. I wonder if it¡¯s true¡­¡±

    As the old woman smilingly watched the hemp-clothed youth from the courtyard, she also began to think about White Emperor City.

    However, her thoughts were very different from the hemp-clothed youth¡¯s.

    Emperor Bai was a truly spectacr supreme figure. For countless years, however, not a single person from the Imperial Jintian n had been able to reach the same heights as him.

    The current younger generation was especiallycking and there were barely a few notable talents among them.

    As for White Emperor City¡­

    It had been a long time since there was a City Lord who couldmand the same level of respect as Emperor Bai.

    Of course, these were merely the old woman¡¯s personal opinions.

    In White Emperor Star Field and the Ancient Neb Road, the Imperial Jintian n was still a mighty titan to most.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun felt a little regretful that they couldn¡¯t visit White Emperor City.

    The primeval era was often called the great golden age of cultivators because it was an era where numerous dazzling Emperors were born.

    Emperor Bai was one such example.

    White Emperor City was founded by Emperor Bai and was viewed as one of the six great ancient cities of the Ancient Neb Road. It was hard to imagine how magnificent such a city would be.

    Three dayster.

    The cultivators who had left to trade or travel returned one after another.

    At the same time, Whirlwind Ship received another group of passengers who were headed for Great Primordial Chaos World.

    On the day the ship departed from Jintian Great World, a certain piece of news began to spread¡ªseveral of the Imperial Jintian n¡¯s top younger-generation experts had appeared on the ship!

    For a time, all of the experts on the ship were shaken by this news.

    After all, the Imperial Jintian n were the descendants of Emperor Bai!

    It was said that the Heavenly Sound Pavilion specially prepared several Guest Wee Mountain courtyards for the VIPs from the Imperial Jintian n.

    It was also said that one of the VIPs was a great beauty called Jintian Xuanyue. She had cultivated for 180 years, reached the supreme Saint-King Stage, and was ranked 49th on the All-Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    In essence, she was a brilliant cultivator who was blessed by the heavens.

    It was also said that the Imperial Jintian n VIPs were headed to the Great Primordial Chaos World to attend a gathering organized by the Great Six Courts.

    It was also said that¡­

    Various news regarding the Imperial Jintian n emerged like spring bamboo after the rain, resulting in countless discussions and sighs of amazement.

    Although there were also other new passengers, they drew far less attention than the Imperial Jintian n experts.

    Lin Xun was the only one who noticed several peculiar individuals among them.

    Among the new arrivals was a group of bare-footed monks with wide straw hats and were dressed in simple hemp clothes.

    Lin Xun could pick up a peculiar scent from their auras.

    It was the unique aura of the Earth Treasury Realm disciples!

    Although they weren¡¯t dressed in ck and imed to be from a Buddhist Sect called Jade Zen Temple, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t fooled by their disguise.

    As someone familiar with the Earth Treasury Realm¡¯s aura and cultivated the Great Treasury Silent Scripture, he could easily detect their unique presence.

    ¡°Could these monks have discovered my tracks?¡±

    In the courtyard, Lin Xun fell into deep thought as his eyes grew increasingly deep and unfathomable.

 Chapter 1831: Green Wood Dao Body

    Chapter 1831: Green Wood Dao Body

    The monks who imed to be from Jade Zen Temple were housed in a courtyard at the foot of Guest Wee Mountain. They mostly kept to themselves and seldom left the courtyard, appearing low-key and mysterious.

    In contrast, the Imperial Jintian n disciples were incredibly active and would often go out in groups to tour the busy streets.

    However, no one saw the famous Jintian Xuanyue.

    It was said that after boarding the ship, she immediately secluded herself in her courtyard to cultivate with only an elderly servant stationed outside to stop anyone from approaching.

    <em>Gurgle~</em>

    In Lin Xun¡¯s and Liu Qingyan¡¯s courtyard, the Gxy Restriction Array activated with a surge of restriction power and isted the courtyard from the outside world.

    In the courtyard, Lin Xun took a deep breath and radiant green dao light rushed out around him.

    <em>Dong! Dong! Dong!</em>

    At his liver divine pce, the green wood spirit embryo began to beat like a drum as viscous and almost material life energy erupted from it like a volcano. Faint dao sounds echoed as if the ancient sages were reading the scriptures.This continued for four whole hours.

    Toward the end, a primal-chaos-like noise rang out as green light suddenly spurted out above Lin Xun.

    The green light fell like rain and gathered together to form a green figure. It had a crystalline appearance that looked as if it was made from the purest green ss as dao light sprinkled from it.

    As the light gradually faded, the figure gentlynded on the ground.

    Dressed in green clothes, his ck hair fluttered around his handsome face. He stood tall and straight as an extraordinary aura spread from him.

    Upon closer inspection, one would realize that the figure looked exactly the same as Lin Xun, the only difference being its pure and vigorous green wood aura.

    Green Wood Dao Body!

    It was a dao clone born from the green wood embryo!

    Lin Xun raised his head and looked at the Green Wood Dao Body. Their gazes interchanged for a split second as Lin Xun felt a sensation akin to the mingling of blood.

    It was as if the other party was now a part of him and a thought was all it would take to move the body as if he were moving an arm or finger.

    This was the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic¡¯s Five vors Stage where the spirit embryos growing in the five viscera would emerge from their shells and gain their own ¡®vors¡¯!

    At the Five Aggregate Stage, life energy was umted.

    At the Five Colors Stage, the spirit embryos would gain their coloration.

    At the Five vors Stage, the Green Wood Dao Body would gain its unique dao imprint!

    At the Five Virtues Stage, the five dao clones would gain their own conscience and cultivation!

    Presently, Lin Xun had reached the Five vors Stage and finally cultivated his first dao clone, the Green Wood Dao Body. However, it was merely a body without its own conscience and cultivation.

    Even so, this was already more than enough for Lin Xun!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With a thought, his primordial spirit, will, and cultivation rushed out and fused into the Green Wood Dao Body. Meanwhile, his original body fell into a ¡®sleeping state.¡¯

    ¡°What formidable green wood power!¡±

    Lin Xun immediately felt the many wonders of the Green Wood Dao Body as various thoughts swirled in his head.

    Wood was one of the five elements that was known to specialize in life energy.

    In the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic, Senior Brother Ge Yupu noted that once the Green Wood Dao Body was created, one would feel as if one¡¯s body became the eternal green sky and wield the power of growth, decay, life, and death!

    Lin Xun silently immersed himself in the new sensations for a long time before he suddenly snapped his fingers.

    Lotuses immediately sprouted from the ground around him. They overflowed with vitality and gently swayed as mystical dao runes swirled around their stalks and leaves.

    Abundant and concentrated green wood aura immediately permeated the air.

    With a thought from Lin Xun, the thousands of lotuses instantly withered as if their vitality had been forcefully plundered and soon turned to dust.

    This was the Green Wood Dao Body¡¯s power of growth, decay, life, and death!

    If used in battle, one could plunder an enemy¡¯s surrounding life energy and reap their life!

    Likewise, it could also be used to regrow flesh and bone to save another.

    The most wonderful part, however, was that the Green Wood Dao Body¡¯s natural talents and abilities could be perfectly employed through Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation!

    ¡°The Green Wood Dao Body is like having another body. However, it¡¯s a body with unique and amazing natural-born abilities¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he inwardly sighed in amazement. Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu¡¯s Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic was simply unparalleled and beyond imagination!

    If the first Green Wood Dao Body already possessed such incredible powers, wouldn¡¯t he possess four more different powers once the remaining four dao clones were cultivated?

    How strong would these five dao clones grow once he reached the Five Virtues Stage and they gained their own conscience and cultivation?

    After some time, Lin Xun dissipated the Gxy Restriction Array.

    Liu Qingyan coincidentally walked out of the room at this moment and puzzledly remarked, ¡°Elder, why do I feel as if you¡¯ve be a different person?¡±

    Lin Xun had made efforts to conceal the disturbance earlier, which was why Liu Qingyan hadn¡¯t noticed anything despite also being in the courtyard.

    Lin Xun smiled and told her, ¡°I had a small cultivation breakthrough.¡±

    He had already kept his main body and was inhibiting the Green Wood Dao Body.

    However, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to urately discern the changes.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Liu Qingyan appeared to ept his reason. However, she still looked at Lin Xun in a slightly bewildered manner. Could a cultivation breakthrough really cause such a distinct change in a person¡¯s presence?

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, at the foot of Guest Wee Mountain.

    In a certain courtyard, a silently meditating young monk holding prayer beads suddenly frowned.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    His heart rippled wildly as he opened his eyes. ¡°Why did that heretic''s presence suddenly disappear?¡±

    He rose to his feet and walked out of the room.

    Outside, a group of bare-footed monks with wide straw hats and simple clothes were meditating on their respective prayer mats. Each of them gave off silent presences that felt as deep as the sea.

    Upon seeing the young monk, however, they rose to their feet and respectfully nodded.

    ¡°Greetings Zen Master Wuming.¡±

    Their expressions were filled with heart-felt devotion.

    There were numerous Netherworld Ferrymen and Netherworld Arhats in Earth Treasury Realm, but only nine Netherworld Zen Masters!

    Wuming was one of them.

    Netherworld Zen Masters were the core disciples who inherited Earth Treasury Realm¡¯s supreme inheritance. Each of them possessed unmatched status, supreme Saint-King cultivation, and unfathomable foundations.

    In fact, even some old monsters would show great respect to these Netherworld Zen Masters!

    Wuming nodded and walked out of the courtyard.

    A thin elderly monk was seated outside. He was unremarkable and appeared to have no presence at all.

    Despite this, Wuming respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Teacher-Uncle Dukong, something happened. My Samsara Prayer Beads can no longer sense the heretic¡¯s aura.¡±

    The Samsara Prayer Beads were an incredible treasure.

    When the prayer beads were paired with a secret art, they could detect the auras of any heretic targeted by the Earth Treasury Realm no matter where they were.

    The thin old monk called Dukong opened his eyes. A glimmer of brilliance rose within his cloudy eyes as he said, ¡°When we arrived, we¡¯ve already ascertained that the heretic is on the ship. Since then, I¡¯ve not noticed anyone leaving the ship.¡±

    Wuming thoughtfully said, ¡°In other words, the heretic has likely realized our presence and used some kind of secret art to conceal his aura and block the Samsara Prayer Beads¡¯ detection.¡±

    Dukong nodded. ¡°Wuming, do not be careless. Don¡¯t forget that after locating the heretic¡¯s aura, Buddha Master Lianshan and a dozen Netherworld Arhats were ultimately killed outside the Great Yu World.¡±

    Buddha Master Lianshan was an Emperor expert of Earth Treasury Realm!

    Wuming was naturally aware of this. It was said that Buddha Master Lianshan was killed by a pink flying sword.

    It was an incident that caused huge waves in Earth Treasury Realm.

    ¡°This tells us that there must be a master protecting that heretic. The sect dispatched me to be your protector and to investigate the cause of Buddha Master Lianshan¡¯s death.¡±

    Dukong croaked, ¡°Yet, I¡¯ve yet to sense any unusual auras. I can only faintly tell that there are at least two Emperors on this ship!

    ¡°One of them is likely an old monster from the Imperial Jintian n who is stationed outside the courtyard belonging to the girl called Jintian Xuanyue.

    ¡°The other is also on Guest Wee Mountain. She¡¯s an old woman who changed her appearance and is apanying a youngster.

    ¡°Including me, there are three Emperors in total. However, I¡¯m not certain if there are others who have specially concealed themselves.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wuming¡¯s heart shivered and he said, ¡°Teacher-Uncle, could they also be here due to the heretic?¡±

    Just as Dukong was about to reply, an old woman suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    She ignored Wukong, looked at Dukong and indifferently said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your Earth Treasury Realm is here to do and I¡¯m not interested in finding out. I¡¯m here to tell you that although I can¡¯t be bothered with your affairs, anyone who dares to scheme against my Young Master shouldn¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡±

    It was a forceful and fierce approach!

    Dukong was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°It shall be so.¡±

    The old woman icily snorted and disappeared.

    She had arrived and left in the blink of an eye.

    Iciness rose in Wuming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Teacher-Uncle, was that old woman¡­one of the Emperors you were referring to?¡±

    Dukong nodded as cryptic ck Buddha light surged in his cloudy eyes. ¡°This is fine. At the very least, it proves that the heretic has no rtion to them.¡±

    Wuming frowned as his heart began to churn. <em>An Emperor protecting a ¡®Young Master¡¯?</em>

    <em>What is this Young Master¡¯s identity?</em>

    It was a frightening thought.

    Dukong suddenly sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°To think that there would be such dragons and tigers hidden on this ship. Wuming, I cannot recklessly move before we track down the heretic. You guys have to find him yourselves.¡±

    A cloudy look arose on Wuming¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect such troubles even with Teacher-Uncle Dukong here.

 Chapter 1832: Yu Xuan, Just You Wait

    Chapter 1832: Yu Xuan, Just You Wait

    In addition to the old woman, the Imperial Jintian n¡¯s Emperor expert was also on board. Hence, Dukong felt he should act with prudence.

    Before they properly investigated the situation, any suspicious actions would only make his ¡®peers¡¯ more wary and might produce unknown variables.

    Most importantly, if they discovered the heretic¡¯s identity¡­a huge storm would follow!

    After all, the heretic was in possession of a supreme blessing from the Kunlun Dominion that was rted to the secret of bing an Emperor and Ancestor!

    ¡­¡­

    Roughly halfway up Guest Wee Mountain, an elegant courtyard next to a spring was hidden amidst the bamboo.

    A robed elder was drinking from his wine jar in front of the courtyard.

    A group of well-dressed and good-looking Imperial Jintian n disciples with extraordinary auras stood beside him.

    In the eyes of an outsider, they were akin to stars in the sky that one could only look up to.At the moment, however, these talented youths were disying respectful attitudes, not daring to even breathe too loudly. There was no trace of their usual arrogance.

    It was because the robed elder was their ancestor and an Emperor who had lived for countless years!

    He was a famous bigwig in White Emperor Star Field and even the Ancient Neb Road.

    Named Jintian Hong, he was also known to the world as Sword Emperor Brave Gale

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Jintian Great World nor White Emperor Star Field. You lot best restrain yourselves and not cause trouble.¡±

    The robed elder casually continued, ¡°I know full well what you little ones are like. It will probably be your fault if you¡¯re killed so I won¡¯t care even if all of you die.

    ¡°However, you still bear the surname Jintian and the blood of the Jintian n flows within you. If you lot die, I can avenge you but don¡¯t even dream that I¡¯ll save you.¡±

    His blunt message was spoken with a heartless and indifferent tone.

    The group looked at each other.

    One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old Ancestor, how can there be someone we can¡¯t afford to offend in a mere Whirlwind Ship?¡±

    The robed elder nced at the speaker, causing him to pale, sweat profusely, and nearly fall to his knees.

    The robed elder withdrew his gaze, took another swing from his jar, and said, ¡°Our Jintian n is growing worse and worse each generation because we have too many wastrels like you lot.¡±

    At this point, he chuckled and said, ¡°Fortunately, the heavens have blessed us with a great talent like Xuanyue this generation.¡±

    His voice was filled with relief.

    The group of disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.

    <em>Jintian Xuanyue!</em>

    She was a peer who they both envied and feared. She was ady blessed by the heavens who had cultivated for a hundred and eighty years and was ranked 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    Even some of the older generation in the n could only lower their heads before her presence and sigh in inferiority.

    ¡°Go then but remember my words. You can cause trouble, but you can only me yourselves for being killed. All I can do is take revenge for you lot after it¡¯s done.¡±

    The robed elder dismissed the group with a wave of his hand.

    The Jintian n''s younger generation weren¡¯t actually wastrels. In fact, several of them had already reached the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    However, they were extremelycking in the character department. They were arrogant, bossy, frivolous, and capable of all sorts of evil acts.

    With regard to this, the robed elder felt nothing but disdain and disgust.

    Only Jintian Xuanyue and a handful of others were passable in his eyes.

    This was why he was personally apanying the group on their trip to the Great Primordial Chaos World to participate in the gathering organized by the Great Six Courts.

    ¡°Earth Treasury Realm and that old woman¡­it seems that this tiny ship is not simple at all¡­¡±

    The robed elder continued to drink as he lost himself in his thoughts.

    ¡­¡­

    The Heavenly Sound Pavilion main hall.

    There was a rare look of graveness on Liang Chuan¡¯s face.

    He gazed at the Heavenly Sound Pavilion higher-ups in the hall and solemnly said, ¡°It is our Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s honor to have the Imperial Jintian n as passengers on our ship. However, this also ces us under tremendous pressure. From today, Heavenly Sound Pavilion will do its best to fulfill any requests they have. No negligence will be tolerated!

    ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    The crowd in the hall nodded.

    With the deaths of the Primordial Dao Court experts still unresolved, how could they dare to offend a behemoth like the Imperial Jintian n?

    Upon seeing this, Liang Chuan inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.

    He was stressed by the many incidents that had urred on the journey to the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    The Imperial Jintian n, the old woman apanying the youngster, Little Nine, and the Primordial Dao Court experts¡¯ deaths felt like heavy mountains crushing Liang Chuan¡¯s heart.

    Even a quasi-Emperor like him couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of trepidation.

    He inwardly sighed, ¡°The more matters there are the more troubles that follow¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In a certain courtyard, an old woman smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, weren¡¯t you feeling bored? With the Earth Treasury Realm and Imperial Jintian n now on board, things will certainly start to stir soon.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth, who was listlessly lying in his rocking chair, suddenly jumped to his feet. His eyes glowed as he excitedly mored, ¡°Earth Treasury Realm? Aren¡¯t they one of the Three Dark Giants? I¡¯ve long heard of their mysterious ways and merciless methods. I wonder how true the rumors about them are.¡±

    His spittle flew everywhere as he gleefully rubbed his palms together. ¡°Not to mention the Imperial Jintian n. Heh, they¡¯re descendants of the mighty Emperor Bai. I¡¯ve long wanted to test if their ancestral inheritance, the Chaos Sword Whirlwind Scripture, is as formidable as people make it out to be.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s smile immediately stiffened. She hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m fine if you watch, but I won¡¯t agree to your participation.¡±

    Her words extinguished the hemp-clothed youth¡¯s energy like a bucket of ice water, causing him to lie in his rocking chair like a lifeless fish.

    He sighed and said, ¡°How can I aplish anything if I do not temper myself¡­ Granny, can¡¯t you pity me and give me just one chance?¡±

    However, the old woman refused to budge no matter how he begged.

    In the end, the hemp-clothed youth could only clutch his head in agony, powerless to change his situation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Miss Qingyan, the atmosphere tonight seems to be rather strange. I¡¯m worried that trouble wille knocking.¡±

    Lin Xun strongly suspected that the Earth Treasury Realm disciples were here for him and thus felt he should warn Liu Qingyan.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s limpid eyes widened. ¡°Trouble?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Yes. However, it¡¯s just a feeling. Although I can¡¯t say for certain that something will happen, you¡¯d best prepare yourself.¡±

    Liu Qingyan softly grunted in acknowledgment.

    Neither Lin Xun nor Liu Qingyan could have anticipated that trouble woulde knocking that very night.

    At night, Heavenly Sound Pavilion''s supreme Saint-King, Yu Jun, personally visited them.

    ¡°Qingyan, our noble guests from the Imperial Jintian n have heard of your talent in music and they have invited you to Yuncui Pavilion.¡±

    His words made Lin Xun and Liu Qingyan frown.

    How could the Imperial Jintian n have possibly heard of her? Someone must have intentionally brought her up to incite their interest.

    ¡°Apologies. Miss Qingyan is in secluded cultivation and does not n to leave the courtyard any time soon.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately rejected the invitation.

    Yu Jun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Yu Xuan, you¡¯re just a bodyguard. What right do you have to decide for a member of my Heavenly Sound Pavilion?¡±

    Lin Xun remained unyielding. ¡°Miss Qingyan said that my will is her will.¡±

    A murderous look flowed out in Yu Jun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yu Xuan, you must be tired of living. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that if Qingyan doesn¡¯t go to Yuncui Pavilion, even if I kill you, Grand Elder Liang Chuan will turn a blind eye!¡±

    Liu Qingyan walked out of the room and said, ¡°Teacher-Uncle, if you continue to push the issue, I¡¯ll immediately die for you to see!¡±

    Yu Jun stiffened. If Liu Qingyan was dead, how would they exin things to Primordial Dao Court¡¯s Kong Yu?

    He hurriedly said, ¡°Qingyan, we have no hidden motive behind this invitation. Our Heavenly Sound Pavilion can¡¯t afford to offend the Imperial Jintian n guests and even Grand Elder Liang Chuan has said we must do our best to fulfill their requests.¡±

    Liu Qingyan revealed a disgusted expression. ¡°So you¡¯re forcing me to meet them at Yuncui Pavilion to avoid offending them?¡±

    Yu Jun sighed. ¡°Qingyan, because of you, the Primordial Dao Court experts met with misfortune, implicating our Heavenly Sound Pavilion. If we offend the Imperial Jintian n because of you again, the consequences¡­will be so grave that even your master, Zhuang Yunzhi, won¡¯t be able to bear them!¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s expression changed indeterminately. She didn¡¯t care about the others but she was deeply concerned about her master, Zhuang Yunzhi.

    Lin Xun firmly said, ¡°Miss Qingyan, listen to me. An incident will definitely ur if you go. It will be better to stay.¡±

    ¡°Yu Xuan, you¡¯re asking to die!¡±

    Yu Jun lost his temper. He was already pissed at Lin Xun from before due to the Zhan Bin incident.

    As such, Lin Xun¡¯s repeated obstruction made Yu Jun¡¯s anger explode.

    <em>How dare a mere Saint-King from the Imperial Yu n oppose me! He must be tired of living!</em>

    Just as Yu Jun was about to take action, Lin Xun activated the Gxy Restriction Array, causing the former to be stuck outside.

    Yu Jun''s angry roars soon sounded outside the courtyard, ¡°Yu Xuan! Deactivate the array now or I¡¯ll rip you into a million pieces and burn even your bones to ashes!¡±

    He was furious. Whirlwind Ship was their Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s territory, yet a mere Saint-King from the Imperial Yu n dared to oppose him in this manner!

    Lin Xun ignored everything. He leisurely sat down under the tree and began drinking from his gourd.

    ¡°Yu Xuan, just you wait!¡±

    With these final words, Yu Jun left in a huff.

    Only then did Lin Xun look at Liu Qingyan and asked, ¡°Miss Qingyan, are you scared?¡±

    Liu Qingyan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m¡­worried about my Master.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your master is a supreme Saint-King so Heavenly Sound Pavilion won¡¯t dare to go overboard against her. We, on the other hand¡­¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve implicated you again. What should we do?¡±

    Her voice was filled with worry.

    Lin Xun chuckled, appearing unconcerned.

    Now that he had the Green Wood Dao Body, he wasn¡¯t afraid to reveal some of his power if trouble arose!

 Chapter 1833: Intolerable

    Chapter 1833: Intolerable

    Yuncui Pavilion.

    A magnificent golden glow bathed the pavilion and many figures could be seen inside.

    Wu Yunlian and other Heavenly Sound Pavilion younger generation experts were politely apanying the distinguished guests from the Imperial Jintian n.

    Nature-like music flowed in the air as beautiful dancers spryly danced along with the beat.

    Wu Yunlian had a smug smile on her face.

    Earlier, she had deliberately mentioned that there was a disciple named Liu Qingyan among their Heavenly Sound Pavilion younger generation, who was as beautiful as a poem and as graceful as a painting.

    Together with her superb musical talent, she was known as the fairy of their generation.

    This naturally aroused the Jintian n guests¡¯ interest.

    Hence, Wu Yunlian struck while the iron was hot and immediately sent an invite to Liu Qingyan.Wu Yunlian leisurely thought to herself, "That bitch won¡¯t be able to refuse this time. Once she shows up, it won''t be easy for her to leave..."

    She was jealous of Liu Qingyan¡¯s beauty, character, and cultivation.

    Her biggest crime, however, was that she had caught the fancy of the Primordial Dao Court disciple, Kong Yu, who Wu Yunlian had originally regarded as the perfect daopanion!

    This fanned the mes of jealousy in Wu Yunlian¡¯s heart and made her wish she could destroy Liu Qingyan.

    Suddenly, a silver-robed man frowned slightly and asked, "Why isn¡¯t Miss Qingyan here yet?"

    The festive atmosphere suddenly froze as many gazes shifted toward Wu Yunlian.

    She inwardly trembled and hurriedly said, "Young Master, please be patient. I will immediately send someone to hurry her."

    The silver-robed man was named Jintian Qi. He was a pure-blooded descendant of the Jintian n with extremely high status and was viewed as a leader by the other Jintian n members present.

    Wu Yunlian would never dare to slight such a distinguished guest.

    Before she could proceed, she saw Yu Jun returning alone with a gloomy expression.

    Wu Yunlian asked, "Teacher-Uncle, where is Junior Sister Liu Qingyan?"

    Yu Jun gnashed his teeth and answered, "I was blocked by that Yu fellow."

    "How dare that Yu Xuan?!"

    Wu Yunlian loudly pped the table and stood up as iciness shed in her eyes. "Teacher-Uncle, why didn¡¯t you use force?"

    The atmosphere grew silent.

    The silver-robed man and the others frowned. How dare a disciple of Heavenly Sound Pavilion refuse to meet them?!

    Yu Jun''s expression fluctuated indeterminately. "There was an array in the courtyard that I couldn''t fully gauge. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t immediately take action."

    Wu Yunlian''s pretty face turned increasingly frosty. "This is our Whirlwind Ship. How dare Yu Xuan set up something like that without permission? Preposterous."

    Slightly annoyed, Jintian Qi showed his displeasure. "I don''t care about who this Yu Xuan is. I only ask if our Jintian n isn¡¯t good enough to invite Miss Qingyan."

    They had been scolded by their ancestor, Sword Emperor Brave Gale, earlier today and weren¡¯t in the best of moods.

    Which was why they had gathered in Yuncui Pavilion to drink away their frustrations.

    Who could have thought that they would end up encountering such an unpleasant matter?

    Never mind if their ancestor scolded them but to think that a Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciple dared to refuse to meet them. It was clear that she had little respect for them!

    Upon hearing this Wu Yunlian shuddered and quickly said, "Teacher-Uncle Yu Jun, please go and invite Junior Sister Qingyan here. It doesn¡¯t matter what methods you use!"

    She heavenly emphasized the word ¡®invite.¡¯

    Yu Jun could also tell that Jintian Qi and the other guests weren¡¯t happy. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to waste a second longer and hurriedly left.

    Wu Yunlian picked up a cup and smiled charmingly, "Here¡¯s a toast to everyone. I hope you can quell your anger and not lower yourselves to Junior Sister Qingyan¡¯s level."

    Jintian Qi remained stony-faced. "If Liu Qingyan doesn''te, we won''t drink."

    The atmosphere suddenly became stifling.

    Wu Yunlian was left hanging, appearing awkward and stiff. Inside, she was furious. <em>Liu Qingyan, you bitch. There will be suffering when you arrive!</em>

    ¡­¡­

    Guest Wee Mountain.

    Yu Jun and a group of people menacingly approached, drawing the attention of countless gazes along the way.

    The hemp-clothed youth climbed onto the wall and excitedly muttered, "The show is about to begin."

    The old woman merely smiled and paid no attention to the disturbance.

    At another corner, an old man continued to drink, appearingpletely oblivious to themotion.

    In front of the courtyard at the foot of the mountain, Dukong¡¯s eyes remained closed. He was as still as a statue from start to end.

    When they arrived, Yu Jun immediately ordered, "Old Du, remove the courtyard¡¯s qi replenishing array."

    The ship was covered in numerous arrays, which included a qi replenishing array for every courtyard on Guest Wee Mountain.

    Old Du was the Heavenly Sound Pavilion Elder overseeing the management of these arrays.

    The thin elder took out a tortoise-shell-shaped formation te and gently waved it.

    <em>Omm~</em>

    With a slight rumble, the array covering Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard was removed, leaving only the Gxy Restriction Array he had set up.

    Yu Jun spoke in a deep voice, "Yu Xuan, how long will your array continue to operate without a power source? If you obediently cooperate now, I will spare your life. Otherwise, the moment I break in will be your death!"

    His sinister voice oozed with murder.

    However, there was no response from the courtyard.

    Lin Xun drank his wine while Liu Qingyan was nkly staring into space.

    This made Yu Jun¡¯s expression grow increasingly ugly. With a deep breath, he waved. "Do it. Break the array!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The group''s Saint-King experts immediately began bombarding the array.

    However, the array easily dissipated the attacks as if they were being thrown into the ocean.

    Yu Jun¡¯s pupils shrank, realizing that the array was nowhere near as simple as he had imagined.

    He shouted, "Continue, attack with all your power!"

    If Liu Qingyan wasn¡¯t brought to Yuncui Pavilion as soon as possible, who would be able to bear the consequences of angering their guests?

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    Treasure lights and dao arts bombarded the array like a massive tsunami, producing deafening explosions.

    The huge disturbance rmed the many residents all over Guest Wee Mountain, causing them to cast their spirit sense over.

    ¡°Haha, the defensive and binding abilities of that array are something that even a quasi-Emperor won¡¯t be able to break through within a short time. Those idiots are really stupid.¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth lying atop the wallughed as he watched.

    Meanwhile, Liu Qingyan couldn''t help but worry. "Elder, if this continues, themotion will grow too big and we willpletely offend Heavenly Sound Pavilion."

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said, "That''s true."

    He stood up and waved his sleeve, causing an obvious ¡®opening¡¯ to appear in the Saint Gxy Array.

    After which, he pped and said, "We¡¯ll first lure the enemy in, then close the door and beat the dogs so there won¡¯t be too big of amotion."

    Outside, one of the experts eximed in surprise, "It¡¯s open!"

    Murderous intent pulsed from Yu Jun as he waved his hand. "Charge in and kill that bastard Yu Xuan!"

    "Go!¡±

    All the Saint-King experts immediately rushed in.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun standing in the courtyard, Yu Jun smiled sinisterly and said, "Take Qingyan to Yuncui Pavilion. I''ll take care of this bastard!"

    With that, he struck without hesitation.

    He was genuinely pissed off and hated Yu Xuan to the point of insanity. How dare a mere Saint-King dare to go against him time and time again? Did he think he could do whatever he wanted because he had the backing of the Imperial Yu n?

    <em>How naive, childish, and ridiculous!</em>

    Yu Jun would show Yu Xuan what it meant to be minced to pieces and have your bones ground to dust!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Yu Jun¡¯s palm swung with the power of a heavy mountain as light red and rippled.

    None of them noticed that the Saint Gxy Array had returned to its original state...

    Meanwhile, the rest of the Saint-Kings advanced toward Liu Qingyan with an attitude that said they wouldn¡¯t hold back if she tried to resist.

    However, Liu Qingyan seemed oblivious to her precarious situation because she was fully focused on Lin Xun¡¯s side instead.

    Upon seeing Yu Jun make his move, she grew so nervous that she forgot to breathe.

    <em>Elder Yu Jun is a true-blue supreme Saint-King. What can Elder Yu Xuan possibly do against such a foe?</em>

    However, an incredulous scene soon followed.

    Lin Xun suddenly reached out and made a grabbing motion, causing Yu Jun¡¯s palm force to scatter into light particles.

    At the same time, he was grabbed by the neck as if he were a mere chicken!

    The sudden and unexpected turn of events startled the Saint-Kings, causing them to stop in disbelief.

    "You you you..."

    Yu Jun¡¯s mind went nk, leaving only a single thought: how could a Saint-King possess such power?

    "I have been tolerant yet you guys continue to repeatedly provoke me. Are you so eager to die?"

    Lin Xun sighed softly.

    There was a sense of helplessness in his voice.

    One of the Saint-Kings yelled, "What are you doing?! Hurry up and release Elder Yu Jun! Whirlwind Ship is the territory of Heavenly Sound Pavilion!"

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Yu Jun also tried to speak, but before he could open his mouth, Lin Xun exerted a dreadful force through his hand that rapidly plundered Yu Jun¡¯s vital energy.

    He shriveled and withered at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye and soon turned to dust.

    This was the power of the Green Wood Dao Body!

    Even a supreme Saint-King was effortlessly erased.

    "You..."

    The other Saint-Kings were left horrified and their faces turned pale with fear.

    They had viewed Yu Xuan as worthless since he boarded the ship, and no one had expected his Saint-King cultivation to hide such a terrifying power!

    <em>Who...is he?</em>

    Liu Qingyan was also stunned.

    "Everyone, I have been nothing but well-behaved since boarding the ship. So why do you guys keep looking down on me and targeting me?"

    Lin Xun looked at the Saint-Kings with eyes that were as deep as an unfathomable abyss.

    ¡°Quick, escape!¡±

    The Saint-Kings immediately tried to flee.

    They were scared silly. After all, even supreme Saint-King Yu Jun had been exterminated in an instant.

    How could Lin Xun possibly allow them to escape? He moved elegantly without any wasted movements, exuding a nonchnt aura as if he were dealing with a trivial manner.

    Despite this, all of the Saint-King Elders were killed in a few blinks of the eye.

    Their vitality was plundered, causing them to shrivel up and turn into dust. It made Lin Xun resemble a god who lorded over life and death!

 Chapter 1834: One After Another

    Chapter 1834: One After Another

    A series of nging noises rang out as several Saint treasures and storage treasures fell onto the ground.

    All of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts, including Yu Jun, had been reduced to ashes and erased from the world.

    Liu Qingyan dazedly stood there for a long time before she suddenly raised her head, revealing limpid eyes filled with astonishment.

    She asked, "Elder, who exactly are you?"

    Lin Xun knew that Liu Qingyan must have grown suspicious, which gave him a headache. He said, "Miss Qingyan, I merely never intended to reveal my strength."

    Liu Qingyan shook her head. "My Master said that Elder Yu Xuan only has Saint-King cultivation, which means he can''t possibly kill a supreme Saint-King as easily as you did..."

    At this point, she seemed to realize something and couldn''t help but add, "Could the Primordial Dao Court experts have also been killed by¡­"

    Before she could finish, Lin Xun came clean, "That''s right, I did it."

    A dazed look emerged in Liu Qingyan''s eyes as she said, "If you truly are Yu Xuan, how could you possibly dare to kill experts from the Primordial Dao Court¡­besides, the real Yu Xuan would never go so far for me¡­"She was clearly trying to calm herself but failed because the shock was too great.

    "Miss Qingyan, you only need to know that I will never hurt you."

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed.

    He could vaguely sense that Liu Qingyan had already guessed some of the truth.

    After a long while, Liu Qingyan finally nodded. With bright and clear eyes, she stared at Lin Xun and dered, "Elder, I trust you."

    Lin Xun secretly heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. "That''s good."

    As Liu Qingyan recalled the recent events, she worriedly asked, "Elder, now that you''ve also killed so many Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts, what should we do next?"

    Lin Xun nonchntly answered, "We''ll deal with them when theye."

    Since things had already fallen through, there was nothing left but to duke it out if the worst happened.

    On the wall in the distance, the hemp-clothed youth clicked his tongue and sighed. "I''ve seen people going to their deaths, but I''ve never seen anyone in such a hurry to die."

    It seemed that he had already guessed the oue.

    Soon after, the hemp-clothed youth couldn''t help but reveal a gloating smile. "Oh, you''ll be exposed this time for sure, brother. Wouldn''t that mean the entertainment has only begun?"

    ¡­¡­

    As time passed, the atmosphere in Cuiyun Pavilion grew increasingly stifling.

    There was still no news from Yu Jun, causing Jintian Qi''s and the other Jintian n members'' expressions to gradually darken.

    Was this how the Heavenly Sound Pavilion treated their guests?

    It was simply too much!

    On the other hand, Wu Yunlian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. She inwardly grumbled about how long it was taking to deal with a mere Saint-King.

    She couldn''t help but be nervous as she observed Jintian Qi''s and the others'' expressions grow increasingly ugly.

    "Bad news, Senior Sister Wu. Teacher-Uncle Yu Jun and the others haven''t been seen since entering Junior Sister Qingyan''s courtyard!"

    Suddenly, a profusely sweating Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciple rushed over with a flustered look. "I suspect¡­that they might have encountered an unexpected incident!"

    "What?"

    Wu Yunlian abruptly stood up abruptly as her expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    <em>Pah!</em>

    A Jintian n member threw his cup onto the ground, smashing it to pieces. He disyed a sinister expression and sneered. "Good, Liu Qingyan. To think that she would stir up so much trouble just because we wanted to meet her. She''s clearly looking down on us!"

    Wu Yunlian and the other Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciples couldn''t help but panic as they hurriedly stood up.

    "Everyone, I¡­"

    Just as Wu Yunlian tried to speak, Jintian Qi interrupted her and coldly said, "Our Ancestor told us not to cause trouble earlier today so I won''t argue with you. However, you must hand over Liu Qingyan!"

    The other Jintian n members immediately chimed in, "That''s right, how dare that shameless bitch turn her nose up at us? How can our Jintian n maintain our dignity if we don''t teach her a lesson?"

    No one dared to disrespect or slight them in Jintian Great World.

    Yet, a mere Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciple dared to disrespect them today?!

    Since they were already in a bad mood today, they didn''t mind borrowing this opportunity to vent their frustration.

    "Where''s Liu Qingyan? If she doesn''te, shouldn''t we go to meet her instead?"

    Jintian Qi stared at Wu Yunlian.

    Her face paled and she felt a chill run down her spine. It definitely wouldn''t be good If Liu Qingyan fell into Jintian Qi''s hands.

    Although Wu Yunlian wished Liu Qingyan died, she knew that if thetter died, it would be impossibly difficult to exin things to Kong Yu!

    She took a deep breath and tried to exin in a low voice, "Young Master, Liu Qingyan isn''t simply a Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciple, she has also caught the Primordial Dao Court Kong Yu''s fancy. If anything happens¡­"

    It would have been fine if she didn''t say anything but once she did, Jintian Qi and the others were furious and their expressions became exceedingly ugly.

    "Are you trying to use Kong Yu to intimidate us?"

    Jintian Qi''s face turned steely-green.

    They naturally knew Kong Yu of the Primordial Dao Court who was a direct descendant of the Imperial Kong n. However, why would they be afraid of him?

    Wu Yunlian felt like she had been struck by lightning and inwardly cursed at her folly.

    Jintian Qi ordered in a tone that wouldn''t tolerate any objection, "I''ll give you onest chance. Bring us to Liu Qingyan."

    ¡­¡­

    Under the ink-ck night sky, the streets were still lively and bustling with activity.

    The scene of Wu Yunlian leading a group of angry-looking Jintian nsmen to Guest Weing Mountain naturally couldn''t be concealed and was noticed by countless eyes.

    "Have you heard? A disciple of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion, Liu Qingyan, refused to meet the Jintian n members which ended up angering them!"

    "I can smell that something big is going to happen soon."

    "The Heavenly Sound Pavilion is so unlucky. Not long ago, the Primordial Dao Court experts were murdered on their ship and even their quasi-Emperor, Hua Dian, was forced to kneel and beg for mercy. To think that they''ve now incurred the ire of the Imperial Jintian n."

    "Liu Qingyan? I heard that she offended Kong Yu of the Primordial Dao Court, which is why she is being snubbed and suppressed by Heavenly Sound Pavilion."

    Numerous discussions sprouted on the Whirlwind Ship.

    On one of the streets was a stall managed by a tanned middle-aged man who resembled a farmer.

    The stall disyed various kinds of seeds and a rusty hoe.

    A man wearing a luxurious robe curiously stopped in front of the stall. He pointed at a thumb-sized seed and asked, "How many dao crystals for this little thing?"

    The tanned, farmer-like middle-aged man raised his eyelids and revealed an honest smile. "It isn''t expensive, only eight hundred thousand dao crystals."

    The robed man was taken aback and blurted out in shock, "How much?"

    The tanned middle-aged man earnestly answered, "Eight hundred thousand dao crystals."

    "How is that not expensive¡­do you think I''m an idiot?"

    The robed man spat on the ground and left with a flick of his sleeves.

    The tanned middle-aged man merely smiled, not taking any offense.

    After all, it was the seed of a True Dao Origin Fruit. Countless cultivators would fight over it even if it cost eight million dao crystals, let alone eight hundred thousand.

    Regretfully, there were far too few people who could recognize it.

    With this thought, the tanned middle-aged man shifted his gaze to Guest Wee Mountain and inwardly muttered, "I wonder how many people on that mountain will be able to recognize it?"

    ¡­¡­

    Jintian Qi and the others began to ascend Guest Wee Mountain.

    A slight smile emerged from the corners of Old Monk Dukong''s lips. <em>The current situation did require some troublemakers to stir things up. Perhaps this might be the way to lure out the heretic?</em>

    Halfway up the mountain, a robed old man half-dozing on a wooden chair narrowed his eyes and let out an almost unnoticeable cold snort.

    <em>Those useless wastrels!</em>

    Meanwhile, the hemp-clothed youth lying atop the wall was overjoyed when he saw them and waved. "You know that there''s clearly a tiger on the mountain yet you still wish to climb the mountain. Take care, brothers!"

    Jintian Qi and the others frowned and coldly snorted, clearly somewhat angered by the remark.

    In the end, however, they held themselves back.

    They had heard that a quasi-Emperor Elder of the Heavenly Sound Pavilion had been forced to kneel in front of this very courtyard.

    The hemp-clothed youth and old woman residing in the courtyard were very likely existences that should not be provoked.

    This was why Jintian Qi and the others chose to endure. Otherwise, they would have long pped the noisy hemp-clothed youth to death!

    Wu Yunlian heaved a sigh of relief. She was worried that Jintian Qi and the others would lose their cool and sh with the hemp-clothed youth.

    If that were to happen, the Heavenly Sound Pavilion would also suffer!

    This made Wu Yunlian feel rather sullen. The Heavenly Sound Pavilion was the number one faction in Ziheng Star Field. As a Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciple, when had she ever faced such grievances there?

    It was only after leaving Ziheng Star Field that Wu Yunlian realized how vast the Ancient Neb Road was. It also made her increasingly aware that there were many powerful factions that she couldn''t afford to offend.

    "Things are finally bing exciting¡­"

    The hemp-clothed youth licked his lips in excitement. The Imperial Jintian n, Primordial Dao Court, and Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡­how many of them did that brother dare to offend?

    "Stinking brat, you''ll probablyugh if the world falls into chaos."

    The old woman smilingly scolded. Soon after, she solemnly said, "I''m warning you that whatever trouble he causes will have to be handled by him. Whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with you and I won''t interfere either."

    The hemp-clothed youth helplessly said, "I know, I know. I''ll just watch, alright?"

    The old woman nodded. "Of course you will."

    At this point, Jintian Qi and the others finally arrived in front of Lin Xun''s courtyard.

    "Here?" Jintian Qi sized up the ce.

    "Yes." Wu Yunlian nodded while internally agonizing.

    She could only hope that the two Grand Elders, Liang Chuan and Hua Dian, woulde as soon as they heard the news.

    Otherwise, there was definitely going to be big trouble!

    Jintian Qi asked in a deep voice, "Is Liu Qingyan here?"

    The frustration in his heart had umted with nowhere to vent. Today, he had been reprimanded by Ancestor and then rejected by a mere Heavenly Sound Pavilion disciple. How could he take this lying down?

    Lin Xun''s voice rang out from the courtyard. "What is it?"

    He couldn''t help but frown. The visitor wasn''t an expert from the Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    "What is it?" Jintian Qi was utterly pissed. He frostily said, "Since Liu Qingyan refuses to meet us, can''t wee here to see her?"

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. He had guessed the other party''s identity and couldn''t help but feel speechless.

    It seemed that trouble came knocking one after another. It was simply impossible to have any peace and quiet.

 Chapter 1835: No More

    Chapter 1835: No More

    <em>Since Liu Qingyan refuses to meet us, can¡¯t wee to see her?</em>

    Even an idiot could hear the anger in his words.

    Wu Yunlian''s heart tightened. If Liu Qingyan gave in and met the Imperial Jintian n members, they would definitely make her suffer.

    It would be difficult to say whether she would survive the ordeal.

    While Wu Yunlian didn¡¯t care whether Liu Qingyan lived or died, she was deeply concerned about how they would exin things to Kong Yu in the aftermath.

    To everyone''s surprise, however, the doors remained shut in the face of the menacing and aggressive Jintian n group as Lin Xun¡¯s nonchnt voice sounded, "No can do."

    The words caused Jintian Qi¡¯s and the others¡¯ faces to stiffen as the rage in their eyes imploded.

    To think that they had personally traveled all the way here only to end up being locked outside?!

    "Who spoke to us?"Jintian Qi''s voice was bone-chillingly cold.

    Wu Yunlian hurriedly answered, "Yu Xuan, an expert of the Imperial Yu n. He¡¯s a Saint-King and is currently serving as Junior Sister Qingyan''s guard."

    "Imperial Yu n?"

    Jintian Qi scoffed. "To think someone from a mere Ancient Imperial n dares to pit himself against us. He must be tired of living!"

    The other members also sneered.

    Imperial ns could be further categorized into Primeval Imperial ns, Ancient Imperial ns, and Contemporary Imperial ns.

    And their Jintian n was a Primeval Imperial n!

    To the Jintian n members, it felt only natural to look down on the Imperial Yu n.

    "What a bunch of brainless noble brats. How can factions that managed to be Imperial ns be evaluated based on how long they¡¯ve been around?"

    In the distance, the watching hemp-clothed youth inwardly sighed.

    From what he knew, there were a few behemoths among the Contemporary Imperial ns that were not the least bit inferior to some Primeval Imperial ns!

    In other words, a longer history might not necessarily be an indication that a faction was stronger.

    The hemp-clothed youth continued to mutter to himself, "But it makes sense for them to think so. After all, the Imperial Jintian n is a well-known and established Primeval Imperial n that the Imperial Yu n can¡¯tpete with. However, those idiots¡¯ are far toocking in discernment..."

    "Yu Xuan!"

    Suddenly, Jintian Qi roared, "I¡¯m giving you three breaths to consider..."

    Before he could finish, the closed courtyard doors opened and Lin Xun walked out.

    Jintian Qi and the others were initially taken aback but soon burst intoughter, their eyes full of disdain.

    See, wasn¡¯t the Imperial Yu n expert obedientlyplying?

    A pretty woman from the Jintian n group bossily jabbed her finger and coldly said, "You¡¯re quite the tactful one. Get down on your knees and wait here. We¡¯ll deal with you after we meet Liu Qingyan!"

    However, Lin Xun ignored her and gazed at the group with an indifferent expression. "If you kill the young one, the old one definitely won''t sit still. If that''s the case, it should be okay to teach them a small lesson, right?"

    "You dare to talk back?"

    The pretty woman raised her hand to p Lin Xun.

    <em>Piak!</em>

    A clear p rang out.

    However, it was the pretty woman who had been pped. She was sent flying before crashing into the ground, bleeding from her mouth and nose as her face grew red and swollen.

    From start to end, not a single person had seen how Lin Xun had attacked.

    Jintian Qi and the others were slightly taken aback, revealing looks of disbelief. How dare he...act out in front of them?

    "Well, now you guys know that I not only dare to talk back but also fight back."

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze was ice-cold.

    "Kill! Kill him!"

    The woman angrily shrieked with a distorted expression.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A muscr young man immediately summoned a heavy ck sword. Mountain-like sword intent crushed the surrounding space as dreadful Law Power gushed forth.

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed as he cast aside his reservations.

    No one saw him move as another p was heard.

    The muscr young man was sent flying by a p as if he had been struck by a divine mountain, causing him to scream like a pig that was being ughtered.

    He was left in a state more miserable than the woman from before. His face was caved in, his teeth were mostly knocked out, and his head was buzzing so wildly that he nearly saw stars and fainted.

    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp as their expressions abruptly changed.

    The muscr young man was a supreme Saint-King. Although he had recently reached this realm, hisbat power was not to be underestimated.

    Yet, he was swatted away like a fly without being able to react.

    "Didn¡¯t you say his cultivation was at the Saint-King Stage?"

    Jintian Qi''s expression became cloudy as his eyes flickered in thought.

    Wu Yunlian was also in disbelief and couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Could Teacher-Uncle Yu Jun and the others...have been defeated by you?"

    Lin Xun nonchntly remarked, "At least you¡¯re not a lost cause."

    "That..." Wu Yunlian was utterly shocked by the revtion.

    "What about you guys? Are you going to back down now that you understand or do we have to talk again after I p some sense into each of you?"

    Lin Xun looked at Jintian Qi and others.

    Their expressions fluctuated indeterminately as they nearly exploded from anger.

    Their Ancestor had scolded them, Liu Qingyan had rejected their invitation, and now even a mere guard dared to bully them!

    <em>Since when have we ever been treated like this?!</em>

    <em>Never!</em>

    Jintian Qi roared, "Kill this bastard together!"

    <em>Piak!</em>

    As the words left his mouth, he received a solid p to the face. His flesh seemed to mush together, leaving a clear bloody handprint.

    "AAH..." Jintian Qi screamed as he tumbled across the ground.

    Even he couldn¡¯t survive a single exchange with Lin Xun!

    <em>Piak! Piak! Piak!</em>

    The crisp pping sounds rang out in rapid session as the Imperial Jintian n members were swatted away one after another.

    Although they tried their best to resist, they were effortlessly subdued by Lin Xun as if they were nothing but chickens and dogs.

    In the end, the courtyard entrance became a cacophony of screams piercing through the night sky.

    On the ground, the Jintian n members had faces swollen like pigs, disheveled hair, and bloody mouths, making them look extremely miserable.

    All of this had transpired in a matter of seconds!

    Only Wu Yunlian was left standing there with a deathly pale face and a mind that had gone nk out of terror.

    These were distinguished guests from the Imperial Jintian n!

    Yet, they were beaten up on Whirlwind Ship...

    When she thought of this, Wu Yunlian¡¯s vision nearly faded to ck and she thought it would be better to die.

    Lin Xun walked forward and softly said, "I forgot to tell you one more thing. Yu Jun and the others...are dead."

    Wu Yunlian felt as if she had been struck by lightning and her pupils dted. In a fit of anxiety, she suddenly coughed blood.

    "You...how can you dare to..."

    She was about to go crazy due to disbelief.

    Lin Xun looked up at the sky then looked around and sighed. "What else could I do? I tried to be low-key and tolerant but it only ended up making you guys view me as cowardly and a pushover. Miss, do you think I can continue to be tolerant given the current situation?"

    Wu Yunlian appeared dazed and confused.

    She couldn''t understand.

    Despite this, Lin Xun continued on and answered his own question, "I can¡¯t. As long as Miss Qingyan is on this ship, there will be more and more trouble. Since I can''t idly watch her be wronged...I have no choice but to make the first move."

    Wu Yunlian instinctively asked, "Aren''t you afraid of revenge?"

    Lin Xun revealed a mocking smile. "What do you think?"

    An inexplicable chill surged up Wu Yunlian. It felt as if she wasn¡¯t standing before a person but a murderous god who filled her with iparable terror.

    <em>He...who exactly was he?</em>

    Lin Xun''s voice grew increasingly low. "I''ve heard that you¡¯re the one who hates Miss Qingyun the most in Heavenly Sound Pavilion. However, that no longer matters."

    Wu Yunlian shivered as she shrieked, "What are you nning?"

    Before she could continue, Lin Xun ced a hand on her shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, I''m merely freeing you from your troubles."

    <em>Shh~</em>

    Wu Yunlian suddenly began to wither as her vitality was rapidly extracted. In the end, she turned to dust.

    With that final act, Lin Xun ced his hands behind his back and gazed into the distance.

    He was waiting.

    He had been maintaining a low profile and being tolerant for quite some time because he thought that Heavenly Sound Pavilion would back down after he dealt with the Primordial Dao Court experts.

    It was only now that he realized he had been wrong.

    Tolerance couldn¡¯t solve the problem, nor could it help Liu Qingyan resolve her predicament!

    For instance, if he hadn¡¯t been present tonight, Liu Qingyan would have likely suffered at the hands of those Imperial Jintian n members.

    "Scram."

    Lin Xun lowered his head to nce at Jintian Qi and others.

    The Jintian n members revealed hateful and resentful expressions as they climbed to their feet and left.

    Lin Xun ignored them.

    He knew that the old monster overseeing the Imperial Jintian n was already aware of what had urred.

    Not killing them was a show of respect and that he knew where to draw the line.

    However, if they decided ignore his consideration, he would no longer hold back either!

    "Brother, you''re going to bring down the sky."

    There was a peculiar expression in the hemp-clothed youth¡¯s eyes.

    "Bring down the sky? Don¡¯t exaggerate, I was only rocking the boat a little."

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, "You''d best be less noisyter. Otherwise, your elder will be distressed again if you get implicated."

    The hemp-clothed youth¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he unhappily said, "You think this young master is afraid of trouble?"

    Lin Xun asked back, "If you¡¯re not afraid of trouble, why do you only lie on the wall and nevere out?"

    The hemp-clothed youth was silent. His expression fluctuated indeterminately as if he was internally struggling with something.

    "Young Master, don''t allow his words to affect you. Your path is different from his and there is no need to make things difficult for yourself."

    The old woman suddenly appeared and consoled the hemp-clothed youth.

    After which, she frostily nced at Lin Xun. "You are a smart person. You must have noticed that a major disaster is imminent and it will be difficult to protect yourself. However, if you try to use such methods to drag the young master into the water as well, don''t me me for the consequences!"

    "Drag him into the water?"

    Lin Xun shook his head and smiled. He didn¡¯tment any further.

    The hemp-clothed youth raised his head and was about to say something only to be pulled back into the courtyard by the old woman.

    Meanwhile, her indifferent and cold voice sounded in Lin Xun''s ears, "Young man, my young master has already been kind enough to take the me for you once. Don¡¯t think that just because we have given you an inch you can get a mile."

    Her voice pulsed with intimidating supreme power!

 Chapter 1836: Jintian Xuanyue

    Chapter 1836: Jintian Xuanyue

    Lin Xun was unperturbed by this.

    He understood that elderly woman wasn¡¯t a bad person; she was just strictly adhering to her duty of watching over the youth.

    Therefore, Lin Xun held no resentment after being warned by her like that.

    However, he was still slightly upset. What did she mean by saying that the youth had taken the me for him? He had never made such a request.

    Also, give him an inch, and he¡¯d want a mile?

    Even when faced with imminent catastrophes or life-threatening situations, he had never harbored any intention to drag the youth down with him or make him suffer in his stead.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bother exining himself.

    With the old woman¡¯s high cultivation and status, she likely wouldn¡¯t believe his exnation.

    In the end, it all came down to the fact that he didn¡¯t hold enough weight in her eyes.In the cool night breeze, Lin Xun waited silently on Guest Wee Mountain.

    Liu Qingyan sat alone in the courtyard. Taking out the Ancient Law Ocarina, she ced it on her cherry lips and started blowing gently. A majestic, distant, and carefree melody came out.

    What had happened, had already happened.

    Unexpectedly, her heart had bepletely calm as she hade to make light of life and death.

    This ce was quiet and peaceful.

    But the entire Guest Wee Mountain had long since gathered countless stares. The scene of Jintian Qi¡¯s group being beaten up as well as Wu Yunlian¡¯s death, had struck immense shock into many people.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think such a menace was living there.¡±

    ¡°His courage is unmatched for killing members of Heavenly Sound Pavilion and squashing a bunch of Jintian experts, but it¡¯s also because of this that he probably won¡¯t be living after tonight.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see, he clearly knows that a great disaster ising, so he simply gave up and is waiting for his death.¡±

    Various murmurs rang out in the shadows.

    ¡°Senior Uncle, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    At the foot of the mountain, Zen Master Wuming, wearing a bamboo hat and hemp clothes, walked on bare feet as he led a group of Earth Treasury Realm¡¯s disciples out the courtyard.

    ¡°Go. He¡¯s most likely that heretic. If this is really the case, then we must not let him die at the hands of others.¡±

    The hoarse voice of Old Monk Dukong, who was sitting cross-legged before the door of the courtyard house, was transmitted to their ears.

    Wuming nodded. The group then took advantage of the night and traveled toward the mountain, attracting the attention of many who lurked in the shadows.

    ¡°Why are those Jade Zen Temple monks taking the lead?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this!¡±

    Wuming¡¯s group seemed oblivious to the others¡¯ discussion, their expressions calm and stern.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t kill you useless fools,¡±ughed the cloth-robed old man at the mountainside with undisguised scorn.

    Jintian Qi¡¯s group fell to their hands and knees, their expressions flickering dimly as shame and fear filled their hearts.

    ¡°Ancestor, we have been ipetent!¡± Jintian Qi banged his head on the ground and said through gritted teeth, ¡°However, that bastard knew that we¡¯re from the Jintian n, but hepletely disregarded us.¡±

    The cloth-robed old man sneered, ¡°Trying to incite me to avenge you?¡±

    Jintian Qi¡¯s expression froze, but he braced himself and followed through with it. ¡°Ancestor, it doesn¡¯t matter if we lose face, but our Jintian n¡­cannot!¡±

    <em>Pop!</em>

    Jintian Qi jerked as all the tendons and bones in his body suddenly snapped. He went limp on the ground, convulsing from the intense pain.

    Everyone else became even more horrified.

    The cloth-robed old man coldly said, ¡®¡®How could it have happened if you weren¡¯t so feckless and ipetent? Only at this point do you realize that the face of the n cannot be lost? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice that made one think of ice rang out, ¡°Ancestor, even though they are a bit stupid, what he said isn¡¯t wrong. We of the Jintian n shall pick up our face where we¡¯ve lost it.¡±

    The door behind the old man opened, and a tall and slender woman of supreme beauty walked out.

    She was elegant and otherworldly, seemingly made of immortal flesh and jade bones!

    Jintian Xuanyue.

    She was the most dazzling genius of the Imperial Jintian n¡¯s younger generation, having cultivated for one hundred and eighty years, and was currently ranked 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    She was renowned in the entire Ancient Neb Road and admired by countless cultivators.

    Upon her emergence, Jintian Qi¡¯s group all lookedplicated. They were jealous yet at the same time in awe of her.

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s face rxed quite a bit as he said, ¡°Xuanyue, you broke through?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded. Even when facing the elder, she still wore an icy look. ¡°Reporting to Ancestor, I have stepped into the intermediate Supreme Saint-King Stage and built aplete Great Dao Field.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°Very good!¡±

    ¡°Ancestor, I¡¯m going to see that person called Yu Xuan,¡± said Jintian Xuanyue, her voice cold and clear. ¡°I¡¯ll also take the opportunity to test my new power, I just wonder if he is qualified to be my whetstone?¡±

    The cloth-robed old man gave his approval with a smile, ¡°Go.¡±

    His attitudes toward Jintian Xuanyue and Jintian Qi¡¯s group were simply the opposite, as if one was the sky and the other the mud!

    This fed the jealousy in Jintian Qi¡¯s group, causing it to grow.

    However, at the same time, they were secretly relieved that Jintian Xuanyue had decided to act. That person surnamed Yu would surely die, which would at least salvage some face for them.

    Jintian Xuanyue gave the old man a nod and drifted away all alone.

    When she showed up on Guest Wee Mountain, everyone in the area was shaken. The goddess of the Imperial Jintian n had finally appeared!

    Many were exhrated, as if witnessing a legend walking the world. This chance was simply too rare toe by.

    Obviously, she hade to recover face for her n!

    All gazes on Guest Wee Mountain converged on one spot¡ªLin Xun¡¯s location!

    Invisible currents stirred and killing intent filled the air.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, someone arrived even earlier than Wuming¡¯s group and Jintian Xuanyue.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The void rippled, a thin figure appeared out of nowhere. Having hair as white as snow but the appearance of a teenager, it was Grand Elder Liang Chuan of Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    This was a quasi-Emperor!

    Many onlookers forgot to breathe upon seeing him. <em>That fellow Yu Xuan is going to suffer!</em>

    The three major forces of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, Imperial Jintian n, and Jade Zen Temple had gathered to attack in the night. Who could fight back?

    This kind of lineup was more than enough to make people despair!

    Liang Chuan¡¯s expression was as dark as a rain cloud as he looked at Lin Xun, who was standing in front of his courtyard house, and questioned, ¡°Yu Jun, Wu Yunlian¡­were all killed by you?¡±

    Lin Xun calmly nodded.

    A cold gleam surged in Liang Chuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Jintian nspeople were also injured by you?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded again, unfazed as there was nothing to hide about all this.

    Liang Chuan took a deep breath, his expression livid. ¡°If I¡¯m to guess, the deaths of those Primordial Dao Court experts also have to do with you, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded once again and said, ¡°Your Heavenly Sound Pavilion couldn¡¯t protect your own disciples, so I did it for you.¡±

    The sentence carried sarcasm.

    And upon hearing it, the audience in the shadows was in an uproar.

    The death of the Primordial Dao Court¡¯s experts several days prior had set off a monstrous storm on Whirlwind Ship!

    Just when everyone suspected the hemp-clothed youth and the old woman to be the culprits behind this, the real murderer actually turned out to be someone else?

    Yu Xuan!

    This Imperial Yu n expert, whom everyone had taken lightly, had given them too many shocks tonight!

    Meanwhile, Liang Chuan was so bristling with rage that his eyes were ready to spit fire.

    These days, their Heavenly Sound Pavilion had also been affected by the death of those Primordial Dao Court experts as everyone had been in a state of panic.

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, now, even the experts of the Imperial Jintian n had suffered serious injuries. They could already foresee yet another heavy blow this would deal to their Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    And all of this was done by the same person!

    What Liang Chuan found to be most unbearable was that this guy Yu Xuan had even gone so far as to kill Yu Jun, Wu Yunlian, and other experts of Heavenly Sound Pavilion!

    ¡°Die, you criminal!¡± roared Liang Chuan.

    Just as he was about to attack, an aloof, tall, and stunningly beautiful figure appeared out of thin air and said, ¡°This person shall be executed by the Jintian n.¡±

    The furious Liang Chuan was struck dumb. When he came to his senses, his expression darkened.

    In the end, he forced down boiling murderous rage in his heart. ¡°It is my Heavenly Sound Pavilion that has failed to do a good job and disturbed you, Miss Xuanyue.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue indifferently said, ¡°Heavenly Sound Pavilion is not to me, but instead it is my worthless fellow disciples who are at fault for spoiling the Jintian n¡¯s reputation. Thus, I havee to wash away this shame.¡±

    Echoing under the night sky, her voice was like a sword that could prate the bones.

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow. He shot this woman a quick nce before moving his gaze to Wuming¡¯s group in the distance who had arrived at some point.

    He asked, ¡°What about you guys, you¡¯re also here with the same purpose?¡±

    Wuming was stoic and calm as he put his palms together before his chest. ¡°If youe with us, fellow daoist, you may be spared from death today.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue icily interrupted, ¡°Earth Treasury Realm wants to snatch my target?¡±

    <em>Earth Treasury Realm!</em>

    The attentive onlookers were shaken to the core, and their faces paled.

    Only now did they know that these monks who had imed to be members of Jade Zen Temple were actually from Earth Treasury Realm, one of the Three Dark Giants!

    Meanwhile, the cloth-robed old man, who was only halfway up the mountain, frowned.

    The Old Monk Dukong, sitting cross-legged at the foot of the mountain, opened his eyes.

    In the end, neither of the two Emperors made a move.

    Wuming ignored Jintian Xuanyue and only fixed his gaze on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun was silent for a moment then suddenly smiled. ¡°Your old ancestor actually sent you all here while he stays still. Since that¡¯s the case, I will y with you.¡±

    As he said this, his aura abruptly transformed. Blue dao light flowed from him like the sky who had been encasing the world for eternity!

    His clothes fluttered strongly, and his eyes were like lightning as they swept at Jintian Xuanyue and Wuming. ¡°No need to waste any more time. You can attack together.¡±

    <em>What a big mouth!</em>

    The audience was startled. <em>Is this fellow truly not afraid of death or is he just too young and too simple?</em>

    Even Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but frown. This was the first time in her life she had been underestimated like this.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wuming was more direct as he deployed a sudden strike. It had the might of a Buddha using his palm to repress the mortal world.

    In an instant, Buddhist chants rumbled like thunder, and the palm blotted out the sky. Terrifying ck Buddhist light crushed the air to pieces in a series of explosions.

    This was the supreme inheritance of Earth Treasury Realm¡ªBuddhist Nation in a Palm!

    It appeared to be a simple palm, but in reality, it was packed with thew of Wuming¡¯s Great Dao Field.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes became unfathomable. He responded by also pressing his palm in the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The palm qi deployed seemed to be a furnace but at the same time not a furnace, like an abyss but also not an abyss. It withered and thrived, fell and rose while being surrounded by nine cauldrons, emitting a might capable of suppressing and engulfing the heavens.

    This was the Nine Cauldrons Battle Seal of the Imperial Yu n, inherited from the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture. Now, it was being operated by Lin Xun with the power of his own Great Dao Field!

 Chapter 1837: Sword Field White Emperor City

    Chapter 1837: Sword Field White Emperor City

    It went without saying that the power of a Great Dao Field controlled by a supreme Saint-King was far beyond what one could imagine.

    As one of the nine Netherworld Zen Masters of Earth Treasury Realm who had also cultivated Buddhist Nation in a Palm, Wuming¡¯s depth and battle prowess were nothing to scoff at.

    The supreme might disyed by his palm strike was so overwhelming that even quasi-Emperor Liang Chuan was startled, and the experts watching from the shadows were visibly shocked.

    Yet, it was quietly neutralized by Lin Xun, who countered with a palm strike. As his palm qi burst forth¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wuming staggered. His clothes pped violently, and his bamboo hat exploded to bits that shot out in all directions.

    At the foot of the mountain, Old Monk Dukong suddenly uttered, ¡°Rise!¡±

    Instantly, the entire Guest Wee Mountain was enveloped in an invisibleyer of defensive force.

    The cloth-robed old man expressionlessly retracted his right hand back into his sleeve; he had just intended to do the same thing.Otherwise, this Guest Wee Mountain would have been blown up right when the battle had just started.

    ¡°Too strong!¡±

    ¡°This fellow was concealing his strength too well. No wonder he was able to kill those Primordial Dao Court experts and dominate the Imperial Jintian nspeople with one hand.¡±

    Bursts of astonished mors rang out in various areas on the mountain.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you really don¡¯t want to go with us?¡± Wuming¡¯s eyes were as unfathomable as the sea as they shed with obscure Buddhist symbols.

    As he spoke, he strode forward. A ck lotus appeared beneath his feet with every step, while behind him appeared the illusion of a Buddha chanting sutras and suppressing dark hells. The monk looked terrifyingly mighty.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He raised his hand, and as if borrowing the power of heaven and earth, his five fingers condensed out a vase-shaped seal that emanated a sky-piercing killing aura.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better that you stay?¡± replied Lin Xun indifferently.

    He snapped his fingers, and a huge cauldron emerged. Its surface was covered in interwoven runes and flowing Law Power. It had a might of absolute suppression and seemed unshakable.

    The seal and the cauldron fiercely collided, shooting out terrifying dao light and sparks. The void around buzzed and rumbled like thunder.

    The seal shattered and chaotically dispersed, while the cauldron proceeded to drop toward Wuming.

    The monk¡¯s pupils constricted. He took a deep breath, and ck Buddhist light started surging all over him. Vaguely, he seemed to transform and have three heads and six arms. All six hands then suddenly struck out.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    Palm qi smashed on the huge cauldron like a rain, and each drop had the power to tten mountains.

    In the end, the cauldron exploded.

    However, Lin Xun had already used the opportunity to charge forward with his follow-up attack. Like an emperor that ruled the world with nine cauldrons, he shuttled in the air with an unstoppable momentum.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The sky dimmed, and the void was in disarray.

    In a split second, the two exchanged hundreds of blows. The battle was precarious and thrilling.

    Wuming was tightly suppressed the entire time.

    Lin Xun¡¯s series of onughts was too fierce. His every movement carried the power to hammer down mountains and make rivers, and every strike could easily kill an ordinary Saint-King.

    No matter how much Wuming parried and resisted, he could not turn the tables and escape this passive state.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t powerful. On the contrary, as one of the nine Netherworld Zen Masters of Earth Treasury Realm, his depths, cultivation, and grand dao mastery were all top-tier in his generation, making him an overlord character.

    Had it not been for the fact that he was from the Underworld, he could have easily been ranked among the top one hundred of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    Unfortunately, his opponent this time was Lin Xun, an absolute menace who had crossed the taboo supreme Saint-King tribtion and paved his own unique cultivation path.

    In terms of attainments in the Supreme Saint-King Stage, very few throughout history could be a match for him.

    Even without using his original body, his Green Wood Dao Body alone was already enough for him to be fearless of anyone among his peers.

    Wuming¡­was inadequate!

    Many who were witnessing the battle paled in horror.

    How could they not see by now that the Earth Treasury Realm disciple was inferior in this direct confrontation!

    The hemp-clothed youth, who had wanted to rush out many times but had been stopped every time by the old woman, was speechless and emotional as he watched. <em>This fellow is too good at hiding his true strength!</em>

    The old woman said calmly, ¡°In the future, you will understand that the Great Primordial Chaos World is never short of such characters, Young Master.¡±

    In truth, she felt a trace of regret. While it was true that the Great Primordial Chaos World didn¡¯tck geniuses, those who were on Lin Xun¡¯s level were still very few in numbers after all.

    Unfortunately, after today, such a genius would disappear from the world¡­

    <em>Spurt!</em>

    In the field, Wuming finally couldn¡¯t hold back from coughing up blood.

    His face was white as a sheet, and his eyes were filled with gravity.

    He now dared to confirm that the other party was that one specific heretic.

    Even though thetter had concealed his real aura, the power and skills he had disyed so far all bore a striking resemnce to that heretic.

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly a little bit too weak. Do you all want to go together?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s hair danced. He looked lofty and brilliant, enveloped in crystal-blue dao light.

    ¡°I alone am enough,¡± said Jintian Xuanyue coldly.

    Her silhouette flickered like a dream, and she swiftly appeared inside the battlefield. Her fingers were like swords, and, with a <em>shah</em>, they split the void!

    Her attack generated a de as sharp as lightning whose momentum was like a wind. Its rhythm was arbitrary, and its might was abounding!

    ¡°Chaos Sword Whirlwind Scripture!¡± blurted the hemp-clothed youth.

    This was the top inheritance of the Imperial Jintian n and was a supreme sword scripture created by the Emperor Bai!

    Lin Xun¡¯s figure shed.

    Although he dodged the de, a strand of hair fluttered down from his ear. A slight mistake would have led to him getting his neck slit.

    However, he looked unruffled.

    Wuming¡¯s eyes flickered, but he eventually decided against continuing fighting. However, he didn¡¯t withdraw from the field either.

    He would not let Lin Xun die at the hands of experts from other sects!

    ¡°Chaotic Sea!¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue disyed a sharp and rapid momentum right from the start. Her attacks came out in uninterrupted sword qi, stirring the clouds.

    Each sword qi was like a stream of light and shadow. They were chaotic like a storm that swirled up to the nine heavens and had the power to disrupt the order of the world.

    For a while,yers of sword shadows blotted out heaven and earth. Sharp sword light shone like the sun, and sword chants echoed in tides!

    ¡°What terrifying sword dao!¡±

    Many cultivators¡¯ eyes were stung as they watched, and their minds trembled.

    At this moment, Jintian Xuanyue was like a sword goddess. Her aura was out of this world, and her sword intent pierced through heavens!

    ¡°Is this the power of the 49th All Heavens Saint-King ranker?¡± Even Wuming had to admit that her cultivation depths and attainments in the sword dao were superior to his.

    What everyone found inconceivable was that no matter how fierce Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s attacks were, no matter how hard her vast sword qi swept, Lin Xun mped down on them with the nine cauldrons every time without fail.

    It made people feel as if once these nine cauldrons were out, the whole world was suppressed, and nothing could touch them!

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just too strong¡­¡±

    ¡°When did the Imperial Yu n produce such a savage?¡±

    The audience was in an uproar.

    In this battle, Jintian Xuanyue had disyed impressive skill and power worthy of her reputation.

    However, what Lin Xun had shown was even more astonishing.

    No one had expected that an expert from the Imperial Yu n would be concealed so deeply.

    They had no idea that he hadn¡¯t even used his specialties which were the Great Endless Devour Scripture and the Great Dao Furnace Art!

    Otherwise, his power would only be even more staggering.

    <em>ng!</em>

    In the battlefield, Jintian Xuanyue summoned a dao sword, which glowed with a snow-white radiance that resembled a star river pouring down from the void.

    The name of the sword was Congealed White, an inheritance from the primeval era!

    Her expression was calm, her sleeves fluttering as she charged out with the sword.

    Those who knew her well also knew that at this moment, she had already used her full strength and had no more reservations!

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    The white sword swept out and swiftly transformed into a sword field.

    This sword field was expansive, with a huge city tower made of clouds rapidly forming. The tower was like a sky-reaching sword as it surged with a boundless white glow.

    Vaguely, one could see a giant figure sitting atop the tower with supreme majesty.

    The eyes of the old man, who had stopped halfway up the mountain, shot sparks of joy. ¡°When the sword transforms into White Emperor City, the talent bes eternal! Her White Emperor City has finally coalesced!¡±

    Yes, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s sword field was called White Emperor City.

    In order to build it, she had sat alone in the clouds and quietly observed White Emperor City for thirty years, perceiving its divinity and melting it into her own sword dao.

    Of note, White Emperor City had been built by Emperor Bai himself. Every inch of it was imprinted with traces of his dao.

    Jintian Xuanyue looked like she had studied a city, but she had, in fact, been researching the dao journey of Emperor Bai!

    And just today, she had built her own Great Dao Field!

    This was also the first time she revealed her White Emperor City to the world.

    In an instant, the view of everyone on Guest Wee Mountain was taken over by a spectacle. A boundless, magnificent, snow-white ancient city stood among the clouds like a statement of immortality. Bathed in starlight, it was guarded by a majestic giant who overlooked the heavens!

    The scene struck shock into countless hearts. They couldn¡¯t believe that a Great Dao Field could manifest this kind of phenomenon.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    Under a sea of frightened gazes, Jintian Xuanyue controlled the White Emperor City with a thought, making it descend.

    It was impossible to describe the terror in this strike.

    It was like a divine city descending from the heavens to oppress the mortal world. Blinding white and infinitely grand, it forced people to keep their eyes shut while imposing its pressure on their very souls.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes gleamed with a strange color.

    Originally, he had intended to travel to Jintian Great World with Liu Qingyan to see the elegance of White Emperor City. Who would have thought that he would be able to see it today and in such a special way?

    In a blink of an eye, he was engulfed and appeared inside this White Emperor City.

    Buildings were closely lined up. The streets were clean, spacious, and orderly. Beyond the sky was the endless universe full of stars. In the distance was a boundless sea of clouds.

    Atop the city tower suspended a sword seal on which was ¡®Emperor Bai¡¯ in an ancient script.

    Standing in the city and looking around, one would see mist and clouds, ancient buildings. It felt as though one was living in the legendary immortal city whose grandeur did not belong to this world!

    ¡°Dying here won¡¯t be a blemish to your prestige.¡± Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s voice was as cold as ice as it echoed indistinctly in the city.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The sword seal above the lofty city tower glowed, and an illusory, gigantic figure suddenly emerged.

    He stood there with his terrifying might like the city¡¯s creator and first lord, Emperor Bai, overlooking all beings.

    Almost in the same instant, the entire city abruptly glowed as countless shiny sword qi swarmed out from the streets, the buildings, the sea of clouds, and the universe¡­

    Sharp.

    Unbridled.

    Snow-bright.

    Violent.

    The whole city was an ocean of swords!

 Chapter 1838: To be Imprisoned for Ten Thousand Years

    Chapter 1838: To be Imprisoned for Ten Thousand Years

    Sword qi like wind, like rain, like a waterfall, like a torrent filled the huge White Emperor City!

    Even Lin Xun had to admit that Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s Great Dao Field was stunningly miraculous, magnificent, and extraordinary.

    Faced with it, any other cultivator in the same generation would probably be powerless and end up being pierced by thousands of swords, receiving a quick death.

    Lin Xun, however, seemed to be oblivious to his predicament as he walked along the clean and spacious streets toward the city tower.

    His manner was leisurely.

    The sword qi issued whistling sounds that tore the eardrums as they cut through the void and shot at him from all directions. They were as dense as water, as violent as a raging sea, and covered the sky and the earth.

    But when they were only a hundred feet away from Lin Xun, they were all dissolved inch by inch.

    The millions of sword qi seemed to be snow at this moment, soundlessly melting away. They made Lin Xun look like he was immune to allws.

    He kept strolling forward like this among the heavy rain of iing sword qi.No matter how fierce their momentum was, none of them could get closer than a hundred feet to him!

    In just the blink of an eye, Lin Xun was already approaching the lofty city tower.

    He looked up at the majestic giant sitting above the tower. Thetter was shrouded in a boundless sword intent, just like a legendary god of the sword dao.

    <em>This is Emperor Bai, the legend who used his sword to realize and build his Emperor Dao?</em>

    Lin Xun then withdrew his gaze, feeling a little disappointed.

    This silhouette was merely an aura that was capable of intimidating a cultivator¡¯s mind. It did not have the true might of an Emperor.

    In short, it was an image that had the air of a Great Emperor.

    Even so, to be able to incorporate the aura of a primeval Great Emperor into one¡¯s Great Dao Field was already considered a masterpiece.

    Meanwhile, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s expression lost its calm for the first time ever. Her pupils shrunk, and her mind rippled.

    She never could have expected that there would be someone in this world who could walk freely in her White Emperor City!

    Did this mean that the other party¡¯s mastery over Great Dao Field power was far above hers?

    How could this be possible?

    Jintian Xuanyue had always been proud and conceited. She had absolute confidence in her own strength and had never suffered such a setback growing up.

    Therefore, what was happening caused her state of mind to shake!

    Seeing Lin Xun approaching the city tower, she sharply inhaled and utilized her strongest move.

    ¡°My dao is like a city, indestructible!

    ¡°My city is like a boundary, dividing life and death with the sword!¡±

    <em>ng!</em>

    The White Emperor Sword Seal above the tower abruptly transformed into a sword. It was two feet three inches long, four fingers wide, and as shiny and clear as snow.

    <em>RUMBLE!</em>

    Countless torrents of sword qi converged from all around and merged into this sword, enhancing it into a great sun with a blinding glow and threatening aura.

    The sword intent it emanated permeated the entire White Emperor City.

    Lin Xun stopped in his tracks and finally revealed a look of gravity as he could feel the pressure from it beating against his face.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Hovering above the city tower, the sword seemed to have drained all the power from the city before it shed down slowly yet with an omnipresent might.

    It stretched across the sky and covered the whole city, impossible to evade!

    ¡°This sword is worthy of making me use my full strength.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath. In the ten-foot diameter around him, the prototype of a Great Dao Field emerged.

    It was like a furnace but not a furnace, like an abyss but not an abyss.

    It was obscure, unfathomable, and inexplicable!

    <em>Booom!</em>

    In this instant, Lin Xun seemed to have be a ck hole. The nearby buildings, streets, the soil under his feet, and the starry sky above his head all cracked and shattered as if they were being pulled by a terrifying force.

    When that sword shed down, the whole city had already turned into an abyss as deep as the great void.

    Just how striking and terrifying was this sword?

    Yet, it had fallen into the abyss without making a sound, swallowed up without leaving a trace¡­

    White Emperor City burst into pieces.

    The top of Guest Wee Mountain was drowned in blooming radiance and thunderous rumbles that were turbulent and chaotic.

    The otherworldly goddess Jintian Xuanyue looked deathly pale, with the only color belonging to a streak of red blood at the corner of her lips. Her whole body was trembling slightly.

    Disbelief filled her beautiful eyes and had her rooted on the spot.

    The city she had built after thirty years of studying and perceiving was destroyed just like that¡­

    The whole region sank into silence as shock took over Guest Wee Mountain.

    Jintian Xuanyue was an outstanding and powerful goddess, and one couldn¡¯t even imagine how marvelous her White Emperor City was. Yet, it had failed to trap and kill Yu Xuan!

    No one had expected this!

    The old woman, for once, zoned out and thought to herself: <em>This man cannot be a nameless expert. I wonder which lineage hees from.</em>

    Meanwhile, the hemp-clothed youth gasped, mouth agape as he was simrly shocked and awestruck.

    At the foot of the mountain, Old Monk Dukong opened and closed his eyes, revealing the intimidating light surging them. <em>The heretic¡¯s strength ispletely different from when he was in the Kunlun Dominion.</em>

    On the mountainside, the cloth-robed old man had entered a trance with a frown on his face.

    Jintian Xuanyue was the pride of the Jintian n¡¯s younger generation and he had regarded her very highly. He had thought that after her breakthrough and condensation of the White Emperor City sword field, she would easily be able to suppress the opponent.

    Who could have thought of this result?

    In front of the courtyard, Lin Xun stood in the air, looking spotless and transcendent as hazy blue light streamed around him.

    When everyone looked at him now, their mindset and thoughts werepletely different from before.

    <em>Is such a powerful supreme character really from the Imperial Yu n?</em>

    ¡°How about you guys go together?¡± suggested Lin Xun, breaking the silence. He was looking at Jintian Xuanyue and Wuming without a fluctuation in his expression.

    Wuming was seething with battle intent.

    Jintian Xuanyue, on the other hand, took a deep breath and said with an indifferent expression, ¡°Defeat is defeat. I won¡¯t stoop so low as to band up with others just to win.¡±

    She had her own pride!

    Lin Xun smiled and didn¡¯t try to force it.

    In fact, there was no need for this battle to even ur at all. After all, those old monsters would never sit still and watch him kill Wuming or Jintian Xuanyue.

    As if to fulfill Lin Xun¡¯s spection, a gentle voice rang out in the area, ¡°Xuanyue, you have performed well. Being a true expert is not being undefeatable but whether or not one can get back up after a defeat.¡±

    Apanying the voice, the cloth-robed old man appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor.¡± Complex emotions shed in Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes.

    She knew that when the old ancestor appeared, all of this woulde to an end, and the man who destroyed her White Emperor City¡­was destined to pay the price for it.

    As Jintian Qi had said, the face of the Jintian n could not be lost!

    Everyone watched in utter silence.

    The countless onlookers felt as though they were about to suffocate. Their spirit senses and sights were also cut off, and they could no longer see what was happening in the field.

    However, they knew that Sword Emperor Brave Gale was about to strike in person!

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after tonight, we won¡¯t be able to see this man called Yu Xuan again¡­¡± Many people inwardly sighed, feeling pity for Lin Xun.

    It was undoubtedly a pity that such a supreme character capable of defeating Jintian Xuanyue would die prematurely before he could reach the Emperor Stage.

    The hemp-clothed youth¡¯s heart tightened, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn to the old woman beside him.

    Thetter alsomented this in her heart, but still shook her head.

    In this storm, they were merely passers-by and could not afford to get involved!

    She murmured, ¡°Perhaps, this incident will let the young master know that even the most heaven-defying geniuses and dazzling heaven prides can fall before they can grow¡­¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth tightly clenched his fists, his face was terrifyingly calm as he expressed his feelings by stretching every word, ¡°Granny, this¡­makes my heart ache!¡±

    He did not ask the old woman to act.

    He was really upset, really frustrated. It was like a block was being stuffed in his chest.

    ¡°Hitting the little ones invites their seniors. I knew it would be like this,¡± Lin Xun sneered, not feeling at all panicked in this oppressive atmosphere.

    Standing in the distance, quasi-Emperor Liang Chuan stiffened, his heart flooded with fear upon the appearance of the cloth-robed old man.

    He hadn¡¯t even dared to think that Lin Xun, who was only a supreme Saint King, would dare to say such words to the face of a mighty Emperor at a time like this!

    He couldn¡¯t help but think bitterly that perhaps¡­he had really gotten too old¡­

    ¡°The Ancient Neb Road has always been brutal. No matter how talented you are, in front of absolute power, you are nothing more than an ant,¡± said the cloth-robed old man indifferently, ¡°I will not kill you, but a punishment is required for your sin. Thus, you shall be imprisoned for ten thousand years.¡±

    Ten thousand years of imprisonment!

    This was simply more cruel to Lin Xun than killing him directly.

    When seeking the great dao, one misstep led to all missteps. On the surface, the price to pay for this was time, but in reality, it was the opportunities that one could have found to rise on the path of cultivation!

    For example, had Lin Xun been imprisoned in the past, how could he have traveled to the Supreme Realm, thus gaining the opportunity to proceed to the Nine Domains Battlefield?

    How could he have gone to the Kunlun Dominion afterward?

    Without entering the Supreme Realm, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to set foot on the supreme path.

    Without entering the Nine Domains Battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break into the Supreme Saint Stage.

    Without entering the Kunlun Dominion, how could he possibly have obtained the teachings left by the Master of Fangchun Mountain?

    From this, one could imagine how many simr opportunities Lin Xun would miss out on during ten thousand years of imprisonment!

    This kind of punishment was simply merciless!

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but feel a fury rising in his heart. He looked at the cloth-robed old man. ¡°It seems that I still don¡¯t have enough weight. I showed mercy by letting those animals get away, only to receive this kind of retaliation in return.¡±

    He thenughed to himself, his eyes were so dark that they were terrifying, and said in a low voice, ¡°I was to me for taking my chances. Had I known this, I should have killed them all¡­¡±

    The cloth-robed old man frowned, but before he could say something, a withered old monk appeared out of nowhere. It was precisely Dukong of Earth Treasury Realm.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why don¡¯t you leave this man to my Earth Treasury Realm in exchange for a favor from us?¡± said Dukong hoarsely.

    <em>Another Emperor!</em>

    <em>And he is also here for Yu Xuan!</em>

    Liang Chuan was quivering. His legs went soft, and he was drenched in cold sweat.

    The pressure in the atmosphere also climbed to the peak at this moment.

    Jintian Xuanyue, Wuming, and the others all stood in silence. Regardless of what would happen next, they were certain that Lin Xun was already doomed.

    In the courtyard, the hemp-clothed youth pursed his lips as he stared intently at this scene. What he had witnessed today had burned into his mind and deeply impacted his outlook. His chest felt so stifled that it was about to explode.

    He even put himself in Lin Xun¡¯s shoes, thinking that if he didn¡¯t have Granny by his side, would his only oue be death?

    The old woman couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, and she began to hesitate.

 Chapter 1839: â€œHow Would You Like to Die?â€ He Asked

    Chapter 1839: ¡°How Would You Like to Die?¡± He Asked

    The atmosphere was oppressive on Guest Wee Mountain.

    All spirit senses had been cut off from the battlefield.

    The cloth-robed old man was not surprised by Old Monk Dukong¡¯s intervention, he was only a little confused.

    He voiced his doubt indifferently, ¡°How is this ant worthy of making an Emperor Buddha Master like you show up in person?¡±

    This was indeed abnormal.

    Earth Treasury Realm was one of the Three Dark Giants ostracized by the rest of the Ancient Neb Road.

    Unless it was a matter of utmost importance, an Emperor Buddha Master like Dukong would never easily appear in public, or he would definitely be targeted by quite a few potent figures.

    Old Monk Dukong calmly replied, ¡°This man is a heretic who is wicked beyond redemption. Over the recent years, he has killed many disciples of our Earth Treasury Realm.¡±

    He paused shortly before continuing, ¡°As you, Fellow Daoist, have also seen, his battle prowess is already near-invincible in the Supreme Saint-King Stage. Even an ordinary quasi-Emperor expert will have trouble killing him.¡±Hearing this, Wuming¡¯s and Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s minds were thrown into turmoil.

    They had both dueled Lin Xun shortly before, so they knew how terrifyingly powerful this opponent was. In fact, they even suspected he still hadn¡¯t used his full strength at all!

    ¡°Heretic?¡± snorted the cloth-robed old man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the real reason is much moreplicated than that.¡±

    Old Monk Dukong frowned.

    The cloth-robed old man was not actually waiting for an answer. He proceeded to say expressionlessly, ¡°You want him? Fine, just wait ten thousand years. Rest assured that I won¡¯t stop you then.¡±

    The implication was that Yu Xuan must be imprisoned for ten thousand years first, and even Earth Treasury Realm could not interfere with this!

    Old Monk Dukong sighed, ¡°Why must you insist on this, Fellow Daoist?¡±

    He then flickered and split into two!

    The two Dukongs looked exactly the same, except that one was d in a hemp robe and had an obscure and dark aura, while the other was dressed in white-colored monk¡¯s clothes and looked solemn as a bright and perfect aura streamed around him.

    ¡°Light and Dark Zen Bodies!¡± The cloth-robed old man¡¯s pupils shrunk.

    This was the most divine and supreme inheritance of Earth Treasury Realm. The user had two Zen bodies, with one cultivating the Earth Treasury Dark Dao and the other the Light Dao.

    Light and dark circled hand in hand like good and evil, allowing one to bring the light of Buddha to the world while also treading in the darkness. It was simply miraculous.

    The most terrifying thing about this art was that, in battle, both Zen bodies possessed the same cultivation stage and fighting power. This meant that in the case with Dukong, his opponent would have to fight two Emperors!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, we of Earth Treasury Realm have no regard for life and death in a fight, so please think twice,¡± harmonized the two old monks, onepassionate and the other frosty, creating a horrific visual impact.

    ¡°Threatening me because of an ant? There really is something deeper to dig out of him, isn¡¯t there?¡± The eyes of the cloth-robed old man seemed to hold thousands of galvanized swords as they emitted terrifying sharpness.

    Jintian Xuanyue and Wuming felt their hearts tighten.

    No one had expected that for the sake of a mere Yu Xuan, these two Emperors would be at odds with each other to the point they were ready to fight!

    Meanwhile, the main character had been ignored from start to end.

    It was as if he was amb waiting to be ughtered, and everyone wanted a piece of him!

    This kind of scene sparked an indescribable anger in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    It had been too long since he hadst experienced this feeling.

    Two Emperors were towering above him. One wanted to imprison him for ten thousand years, and the other dered him a heretic and wanted to haul him away!

    Furthermore, in order to decide who got to take him, they started a fight!

    <em>Do they see me as¡­a powerless prey?</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes grew darker and deeper, and he suddenly said aloud, ¡°If I be an Emperor one day, I will make sure to give you all a taste of your own medicine.¡±

    His voice was calm. His expression was without a ripple.

    The resolution in his attitude was unquestionable!

    Wuming and Jintian Xuanyue were bbergasted, finding what they had just heard quite absurd. <em>Does this guy think he can still live after this?</em>

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Whining because you can¡¯t ept that you¡¯re at the end of your rope? Childish.¡±

    When approaching death, there was always someone who would refuse to face their inevitable fate and roar, curse in rage, which was simply ridiculous.

    No one would take their grudgingst words seriously!

    Old Monk Dukong shook his head and ignored Lin Xun.

    The hemp-clothed youth, who had been stifled to the point of exploding, suddenly roared, ¡°My brother, I, Xuan Jiuyin, have never admitted to losing to anyone in my life but you. If you die today, then I shall one day fulfill this wish in your stead!¡±

    His eyes were bloodshot, and he was quivering all over.

    The old woman was stunned. This was the first time she had seen him with such an angry and determined look on his face.

    Before this, the youth had always goofed around, carefree and undisciplined. Although his advancement in cultivation was speedy, he had been like a child who wouldn¡¯t grow up.

    Now¡­he was entirely different.

    Meanwhile, the cloth-robed old man frowned. <em>Xuan? Could he be a descendant of that ancient n?</em>

    Old Monk Dukong, on the other hand, remained indifferent. If it wasn¡¯t for the old woman¡¯s presence, then he would have no hesitation wiping out such a young man foring out with that kind of arrogant ptrap.

    <em>Xuan Jiuyin.</em>

    Lin Xun silently repeated the name in his head. <em>So this kid is surnamed Xuan¡­</em>

    He then took a deep breath and said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°Since you called me your friend, I might as well let you know that I won¡¯t die. Be careful. If you jinx me again, I¡¯ll make sure to beat you up.¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s eyes widened. <em>Why is this guy still so stubborn when he¡¯s about to die?!</em>

    Wuming and Jintian Xuanyue also shook their heads. <em>Not going to die? Impossible!</em>

    The cloth-robed old manughed, ¡°Our confrontation is needlessly prolonging this ant¡¯s life. Why don¡¯t we restrain him first and then you and I can continue our fight?¡±

    Old Monk Dukong agreed, ¡°Very well.¡±

    As he said that, he raised his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The region shook violently as a supreme Emperorw power spread and formed a dark prison that quickly enveloped Lin Xun.

    As if having expected this, the cloth-robed old man flicked his finger almost at the same time. A sh of sword qi shot out so fast that it seemed to ignore the spatial barrier, and dropped down with a mountainous pressure.

    The two Emperors had deployed their strikes very lightly, but the power and might contained within was terrifying beyond imagination.

    If their aim was merely to take Lin Xun¡¯s life, the method wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome as just emitting their Emperor aura alone was enough to kill him on the spot.

    However, neither the cloth-robed old man nor the old monk intended to do that right now.

    The former only wanted to restrain Lin Xun. Thetter was worried Lin Xun¡¯s death might expose that fortune rting to the secret of bing an Emperor and Ancestor in his possession, drawing the cloth-robed old man¡¯s covetousness.

    Anyone watching this could see that Lin Xun had no escape!

    The old woman hesitated for a good while before letting out a long sigh. She had given up on the idea of intervening.

    There was only one of her. If she decided to help Lin Xun, it would be difficult for her to fight against two Emperor experts.

    Meanwhile, at this moment, Lin Xun was unusually calm.

    In the Omega Secret-Realm, the delicate figure of Xi had appeared at some point. She quietly walked out from the Omega Door¡­

    ¡°Huh?¡± Xi seemed to suddenly notice something and stopped.

    <em>Dum!</em>

    Almost in the same moment, Guest Wee Mountain violently trembled with a dull sound as if being hit with something terrifyingly powerful.

    Then, everyone saw¡­the dark cage imprisoning Lin Xun had crumbled like paper and dissipated.

    When the two Dukongs saw this, their expressions grew solemn.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The sword that suppressed Lin Xun shattered in the void, raining down light that quickly fizzled out.

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s clothes fluttered as his aura fluctuated, his eyes gleaming sharply.

    In the courtyard, the old woman¡¯s expression also faltered. ¡°How¡­?¡±

    <em>There are still other Emperors here?</em>

    It was worth noting that the entire Guest Wee Mountain had been wrapped by the auras of Old Monk Dukong and the cloth-robed old man. Let alone approaching, ordinary cultivators wouldn¡¯t even be able to sense the existence of the mountain.

    However, the two Emperors¡¯ auras covering the mountain had just been sted away by someone with such a simple brute-force method.

    Moreover, that force had been so powerful that it had conveniently crushed their attacks into nothingness!

    The field was dead quiet.

    Wuming, Jintian Xuanyue, and the others were all stunned. They had not at all expected such a drastic reversal at this time.

    Even Lin Xun was stupefied. Xi hadn¡¯t even appeared, but his cmity was still resolved!

    Following that, in everyone¡¯s field of vision, there was suddenly an extra figure. Wearing a pair of straw shoes, carrying a rusty pickaxe, and having tanned skin, he looked like an ordinary farmer.

    No one had been able to see or sense from where or how he had appeared here.

    It was as if he had been standing there for a long time without them knowing!

    Standing in front of Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun forgot to breathe for a second. The lone figure standing with him made him feel like he was looking at a back that could carry heaven and earth, majestic and immeasurable!

    Meanwhile, the Dukongs and the cloth-robed old man became serious.

    The middle-aged man looked like any normal farmer out there, but they were unable to see through him!

    This whole time, they had even failed to detect a single sign of his presence with their Emperor cultivation!

    ¡°You came here uninvited, Fellow Daoist, also for Yu Xuan?¡± asked Old Monk Dukong, his voice resounding like a bell. His sleeve pped, and his expression carried a rare gravity.

    ¡°Does this even need asking?¡± said the cloth-robed old man indifferently. ¡°He never lost his calm. It¡¯s apparent that he knew someone woulde to his aid.¡±

    The tension in the air heightened at this remark.

    Both Wuming¡¯s and Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s hearts had been taken over by storms. They had thought that Yu Xuan was only a member of the Imperial Yu n, and his death was certain now that he was out here alone and unprotected.

    However, to their utmost surprise, he actually had a helper!

    In addition, it was a deeply hidden, terrifyingly strong expert.

    ¡°This guy¡­was really concealing his true depths too well¡­¡±ughed the hemp-clothed youth bitterly, feeling like a fool to have been so worried for nothing.

    However, he also felt indescribably relieved.

    At least, his buddy wouldn¡¯t die for the time being!

    The old woman looked at the joy on his face withplicated feelings. <em>No wonder the young man has never been scared of me. He really has a trump card that he¡¯s absolutely confident in.</em>

    The tanned-skin man stood there like an ordinary farmer standing in his crop field without any threat to speak of. Moreover, he appeared to have a dull personality, paying no attention to the words of anyone.

    The only thing he did was turn his head around and look at Lin Xun with a simple and honest smile that seemed to say, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡¯

    Lin Xun had a vague guess, and his eyes lit up.

    Before he could say something, the man had turned his head back around. When he looked at Dukong and the cloth-robed old man, the smile on his face had vanished.

    From his lips, six words came out lightly, ¡°How would you like to die?¡±

 Chapter 1840: Farmerâ€™s Three Strikes

    Chapter 1840: Farmer¡¯s Three Strikes

    <em>¡°How would you like to die?¡±</em>

    The question rumbled like thunder in everyone¡¯s heart, making them incredibly shocked as they were unable to believe it.

    These were the first words uttered by the middle-aged man, who looked like a farmer that worked under the sun all day, since his arrival. His voice was nd and dull with no assertion to speak of.

    In contrast, the content was staggeringly brusque and absurd.

    The cloth-robed old man was a mighty Emperor renowned in the entire Ancient Neb Road with the title Sword Emperor Brave Gale. He had risen to fame thirty thousand years ago as an adept in his dao, carving the aura of his sword onto history and allowing it to shine for eternity.

    Meanwhile, Old Monk Dukong was an Emperor Buddha Master of Earth Treasury Realm, cultivating the Light and Dark Zen Bodies that let him turn into two Emperor experts!

    Under normal circumstances, who dared to disrespect them?

    To their surprise, an ordinary middle-aged man was doing exactly that using his words!

    Asking two Emperors how they wanted to die?Simply insane!

    Even the hemp-clothed youth gasped and kept screaming in his head. <em>Oh my sweet god! Even my old man wouldn¡¯t dare be so overbearing if he was here!</em>

    The old woman¡¯s eyes swirled emotionally as she was also baffled.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    The cloth-robed old manughed up at the sky. His sleeves pped, and his hair and beard flew as his aura swept out in all directions. In this moment, the might of Sword Emperor Brave Gale was disyed in its entirety.

    ¡°How many years has it been since someonest treated me like this? Have I been in seclusion for so long that people havee to underestimate me to such a degree?¡±

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s eyes darkened, looking like a deity as his matchless sword intent spread and covered the starry sky above like a tsunami.

    ¡°Underestimate?¡± The farmer seemed to ponder a little and then shook his head, ¡°You are wrong, I never underestimate people. But¡­it is impossible for me to rate you highly.¡±

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s smile quickly faded. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    The farmer replied earnestly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Blue veins popped up on the cloth-robed old man¡¯s forehead, and his chest felt stuffy. The farmer seriously didn¡¯t look like he was mocking him as he was too earnest, but it didn¡¯t make the old man feel any less upset.

    One couldn¡¯t say that the farmer had a bad attitude as he wasn¡¯t showy or arrogant at all. His words were dull and calm, and his demeanor was very serious. But all this only made his responses all the more infuriating.

    ¡°No need for nonsense. We shall let our strength decide!¡±

    Old Monk Dukong suddenly attacked. The Light Zen body started releasing a great radiance while the Dark Zen body was bathed in ck Buddhist light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Buddhist chants rumbled between heaven and earth, sending the air into chaos.

    How terrifying was it when an Emperor struck?

    In this instant, Wuming and Jintian Xuanyue only felt as though they had be a feather as they were moved out of the warzone, unable to struggle at all.

    In the middle of the field, two towering Buddhas, one ck and one white, had appeared. They crowded out the space and seemed to want to break the sky as Buddhist chants flowed out from their mouths.

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    Amidst echoing Zen sounds, the Whirlwind Ship that was as huge as a continent hovering in the void suddenly stood still. The stars in the vicinity all start to shake violently.

    ¡°Doh!¡±

    In surging Buddhist chants, the air exploded. And then, Dark Dukong raised his hand and punched out. From his first, dao light flowed out like a waterfall of stars.

    Meanwhile, Light Dukong charged out wielding a monk¡¯s staff.

    The world turned upside down, and space copsed in this moment when the true might of Emperor experts was demonstrated in reality!

    ¡°I just wanted you to choose your preferred way to die, not destroy this ce.¡± The farmer frowned, his voice heavy.

    No one saw him make a move, but ancient trees suddenly sprouted and took root in the void. Their verdant branches extended far all around and diffused billions of dao light.

    In the blink of an eye, Whirlwind Ship was blotted out by the trees, and so were the stars around by the branches and leaves.

    Looking from afar, it was as though an ancient forest had suddenly appeared in space, and every leaf in it was bigger than a star!

    Immediately following, the farmer stepped forward and threw three punches in a split second!

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    In the resulting earth-shattering collision, Dark Dukong trembled as his ck aura that had filled the atmosphere erratically dispersed.

    Coughing up blood, he scrunched his brows in shock.

    The farmer¡¯s first punch had swept at him like an obliterating force and wounded him.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Under the second punch, Light Dukong¡¯s staff wailed as cracks appeared on it.

    Meanwhile, the Zen body wielding it took the brunt of this punch and repeatedly fell back. With every step retreated, his brilliant Buddhist aura copsed a little.

    At the ninth step, it had dimmed to the point that his face showed a dark-blue sheen.

    This second punch had been like an unstoppable tsunami that destroyed everything!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the third punch was delivered, both Dukongs paled in unison. Without hesitation, they gathered and counterattacked side by side using their respective divine abilities.

    ¡°Glorious Dragon-Elephant Seal!¡±

    ¡°Tenebrous Hell Suppressor Law!¡±

    In an instant, an immortal ancient elephant appeared. As it tread the gxy, stars shattered under its feet, and its boundless sacred light whistled around the void.

    In the same breath, the phenomenon of a ck lotus blooming above a blood-red hell manifested. From the flower stamen, billions of Buddhist light shot out!

    Had it not been for the farmer who had wrapped this space in his defensive power, it was no exaggeration to say that the monk¡¯s Emperor power would have plunged the region and the void beyond into destruction, causing all things within and around to perish.

    Despite all that, Old Monk Dukong still couldn¡¯t block the third punch.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ancient elephant was turned into ashes.

    The ck lotus withered at once along with the scarlet hell under it.

    The force of the punch ruthlessly suppressed the two Dukongs to the ground, causing Guest Wee Mountain to quake.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    The two Zen bodies swiftly merged as they were obviously unable to hold on any longer. As a result, Dukong¡¯s old face was as pale and bleak as snow while he was tightly pressed against the ground, powerless to break free.

    The winner was decided with only three punches!

    When dust settled, the entire audience had frozen in shock.

    The Whirlwind Ship covered by the ancient forest hadn¡¯t suffered any damage. Even Guest Wee Mountain was perfectly intact.

    Emperor Buddha Master Dukong was just the opposite as the three punches had nailed him dead on the ground!

    The whole process had taken only moments.

    From beginning to end, the farmer had only thrown three punches!

    How terrifying was an Emperor?

    In the eyes of cultivators, that was an omnipotent existence who could shake heavens and rule worlds!

    Furthermore, Old Monk Dukong was not just any ordinary Emperor. Having mastered the Light and Dark Zen Bodies, he could count as two Emperors in battle.

    Even so, he had still lost.

    Utterly defeated!

    Even Lin Xun¡¯s eyes had gone wide as he was shaken to his core.

    Strictly speaking, he should be unable to see into the details of a battle of this level at all, nor could he perceive the supreme mysteries contained in the power of Emperors.

    In fact, if it hadn¡¯t been for the farmer protecting him, he would have been obliterated on the spot by the old monk¡¯s power as soon as the battle had started.

    Despite the gap in cultivation, Lin Xun still knew full well it took much more than an ordinary Emperor to be able to easily suppress a character like Old Monk Dukong!

    Wuming¡¯s group was shaking like a leaf, and they werepletely rooted there as fear had taken over them.

    Buddha Master Dukong, in their eyes, was like an invincible supreme existence. Yet, he had been defeated by just three punches!

    Looking just as pale as them, Jintian Xuanyue was in a daze. The fight had impacted her too deeply.

    The hemp-clothed youth rubbed his eyes and muttered in a stupor, ¡°Granny, is my old dad as fierce as him?¡±

    For once, the old woman didn¡¯t know what to say.

    She also couldn¡¯t calm down from the rampaging shock in her heart.

    As someone who was also an Emperor, she understood better than all the juniors here how terrifying the power of this stage was. When two Emperors faced off, it was almost impossible for any of them to kill the other unless the gap in strength was astounding enough.

    However, the reality was that Dukong had just been dominated by three punches!

    Didn¡¯t this mean¡­that the farmer wasn¡¯t just astoundingly stronger, but was insteadpletely and entirely above Dukong?

    ¡°As a Buddhist cultivator, you have nopassion when you act, disregarding the safety and security of the living beings in the surrounding environment. No wonder your Earth Treasury Realm descendants can only stay hidden in the Underworld.¡±

    The farmer¡¯s voice was ever dull and t, and he still looked like an average earnest man, but no one would ever look at him in the same way as before!

    ¡°Who are you? Why is it that I have never heard of an Emperor like you on the Ancient Neb Road?¡± asked Old Monk Dukong hoarsely as hey on the ground.

    ¡°Me?¡± The man thought seriously and answered, ¡°I farm.¡±

    ¡°Puh!¡± Old Monk Dukong was so angry that he spat out blood. <em>A farmer? How can a farmer have this kind of battle prowess?</em>

    Everyone else was dumbfounded.

    <em>How can someone who defeated an Emperor with just three punches be a simple farmer?</em>

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, believed it.

    After all, his Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu had only been a slow-witted woodcutter living in the mountains before he had set foot on the path of cultivation.

    Despite such a humble background, he had been able to create an art of his own ¨C Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic. During the Dao War of Emperors, he had also beaten up the founder of the Imperial Kong n, Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, to the point thetter wouldn¡¯t dare to raise his head!

    <em>So which senior brother is this?</em> Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts flew.

    ¡°I never lie.¡± As if sensing the crowd¡¯s disbelief, the farmer seriously exined, ¡°It¡¯s only that in the past, I nted crops, while now, I nt some great dao things.¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t be more bewildered after hearing that. It just sounded ridiculous and weird.

    <em>Even a farmer can step into the most supreme stage of all ¨C the Emperor Stage?</em>

    <em>Who would believe that?!</em>

    Old Monk Dukong on the ground only felt another clog rapidly forming in his chest. He spat out another mouthful of blood, thinking that the farmer was clearly humiliating him!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun could onlyment in his heart about how honest this senior brother of his was¡­

    It was just that the truth that came from an honest man often easily hurt people¡¯s egos.

    In the field, only the cloth-robed old man remained silent. His expression flickered dimly as he had not uttered a word.

    He didn¡¯t act either. Having witnessed the tragic oue of Old Monk Dukong, he didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move again.

    For a while, the situation was a deadlock.

    The farmer also seemed to have forgotten about the cloth-robed old man. He turned to Dukong on the ground and asked again, ¡°How would you like to die?¡±

    The old monk took a deep breath and said hoarsely, ¡°If you kill me, my Earth Treasury Realm will be in turmoil. If you could let me go this once, Fellow Daoist, then I swear that Earth Treasury Realm will never be an enemy of you two again.¡±

    This was an Emperor expert begging for mercy!

    How could anyone present ever have seen such a scene? Their hearts all tumbled. <em>So even an Emperor can be scared of death just like everyone else?</em>

    ¡°No can do.¡± The farmer shook his head, his expression unperturbed and unquestionable.

    Old Monk Dukong¡¯s heart sank.

    Everyone else tensed up, their hearts hanging in their throats.

    ¡°If this is your decision, then you both will face your doom sooner orter!¡± Dukong¡¯s voice cracked.

    Even ants wanted to drag out their humble existence, let alone a cultivator who had ovee countless hardships to be certified as an Emperor.

    The old monk¡¯s voice still echoed when he suddenly burst into countless ck streaks that cut through the air and shuttled away in all directions.

 Chapter 1841: The Reasonable Senior Brother

    Chapter 1841: The Reasonable Senior Brother

    Those billions of streaks were all the old monk¡¯s silhouettes, blotting the space as they fled in all directions. It was impossible to tell which one was the real Dukong.

    Almost no one present had expected that the old monk still had the power to struggle after being tightly suppressed on the ground like that.

    However, the farmer had.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Myriad Apparition Art passed down by Earth Treasury Buddha? But you seem to have only scratched its surface, Fellow Daoist.¡±

    Saying that, the farmer tilted his head up.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    The countless towering trees in the void swayed their branches. From each leaf that was the size of a star, dazzling dao light streamed out.

    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be submerged in this radiance.

    Under its coverage, the billions of shadows of Dukong were like locusts being roasted by fire, incinerated to nothingness batch by batch.¡°Do you really have to kill me at all cost?!¡± resounded Old Monk Dukong¡¯s shocked and furious voice. One could hear the anxiety in it.

    ¡°Yes,¡± answered the farmer simply and honestly.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Every corner of space was filled with tumbling dao light. Each ancient tree was like a great dao tree in the legend as they diffused an infinite, sacred power.

    In just a few breaths, the billions of Dukong shadows were wiped off from this region!

    <em>He¡¯s dead?</em>

    Many people swallowed hard with shock written all over their faces.

    <em>That was an Emperor! Yet that farmer looked like he needed no effort to kill him at all!</em>

    ¡°Not dead yet,¡± said the farmer.

    Under the puzzled gazes of the crowd, he suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed at the air.

    In the distance, Wuming as well as over a dozen Earth Treasury Realm disciples all turned into ashes on the spot before they could even tell what was going on.

    ¡°You are cruel!¡± Dukong¡¯s angry and unwilling scream suddenly echoed in the void beforeing to an abrupt end.

    Only then did the farmer exin, ¡°I¡¯m not as cruel as this old monk. Those Earth Treasury disciples were actually already killed by him, and he then used a secret art to take over their bodies. So, what I killed were only his incarnations.¡±

    The crowd was astonished.

    They had thought that Dukong had only used the Myriad Apparition Art to escape. Who dared to imagine that he had noiselessly killed Wuming¡¯s group and upied their shells as well?

    This was simply horrifying!

    ¡°Granny, are all the people of Earth Treasury Realm this merciless¡­?¡± The hemp-clothed youth was greatly taken aback.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the Three Dark Giants, so the way their members act are naturally different from normal cultivators,¡± replied the old woman heavily.

    What had shocked her even more was the farmer¡¯s strength.

    He had defeated Dukong with just three punches, and then he destroyed thetter¡¯s billions of incarnations in a crushing manner.

    An Emperor had been put to death without being able to put up a decent struggle!

    This sent chills through every inch of her. <em>Just where exactly does this farmere from?</em>

    <em>Why have I never heard of such an extraordinary existence on the Ancient Neb Road before?</em>

    The field was dead quiet, and the atmosphere was oppressive.

    The farmer stood in front of Lin Xun as he turned to the cloth-robed old man.

    Before he could open his mouth, thetter had taken a deep breath, bowed his head, cupped his fist, and said, ¡°I am Jintian Hong, a humble disciple of the Imperial Jintian n¡¯s sixteenth generation. I concede that your attainments on the path of dao are unfathomable and far superior to mine, Fellow Daoist. I hope that you can show this old man some mercy.¡±

    His voice was taut with bitterness.

    So what if he was an Emperor?

    In front of absolute power, he still had no choice but to bow down!

    At this moment, Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t be more pale.

    Outstanding and talented, she was the most dazzling heaven pride of the Imperial Jintian n¡¯s younger generation. However, she had been quickly suppressed by Lin Xun in a fight.

    Furthermore, the mighty old ancestor who she had revered, a Sword Emperor whose name could shake the Ancient Neb Road, was also forced by the situation to bow his head and bend his spine!

    This series of blows had pushed her to the brink of copse.

    Her self-regard, her conceit, and the identity that she took pride in had all crumbled at this moment.

    Even the old woman lost herposure when she saw the cloth-robed old man bow down, and her heart flooded with emotions.

    The Emperor Stage was looked up to by countless people, having the power to shake heavens.

    However, who else knew that Emperors would also feel afraid, surrender, and could also die?

    Just like now, after having witnessed Old Monk Dukong being executed, Sword Emperor Brave Gale bowed his head!

    ¡°In addition to not telling lies, I also love taking things seriously and pursuing matters to the end,¡± said the farmer, his voice as dull as ever. ¡°If I¡¯ve deemed you to be in the wrong, then even if you kneel and kowtow, I still won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s heart sank.

    The farmer continued, ¡°You said that the Jintian n¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be lost, thus my junior brother had to be imprisoned for ten thousand years. Then let me ask you this. If I, as his senior brother, wouldn¡¯t help him get back at you for this humiliation, then where can I put my face?¡±

    Junior Brother!

    The way he addressed Lin Xun was like a sky-breaking stone!

    The cloth-robed old man was shaken to the core as he found this difficult to believe. How could an ant have such a terrifying Emperor expert as his senior brother?

    The old woman and the youth shared a nce and both saw the shock in the other¡¯s eyes.

    They had assumed that the farmer was Lin Xun¡¯s elder in his sect, but who could have imagined that they were actually fellow disciples?!

    Grand Elder Liang Chuan of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, who had been staying a far distance away where no one would notice him, was directly stupefied.

    Everything that he had seen today was just like a nightmare!

    How did a member of the Yu n be the junior brother of an Emperor?

    If he had known this, then his Heavenly Sound Pavilion would have built Yu Xuan a shrine and worshiped him like an ancestor long ago, not daring to show the slightest bit of negligence!

    It was also now that Liang Chuan understood why Yu Xuan dared to kill those experts of Primordial Dao Court without scruples.

    Look at that senior brother of his who had killed an Emperor without blinking. Having such a senior brother in ce, what wouldn¡¯t he dare to do?

    ¡°No wonder, no wonder¡­¡± muttered Liang Chuan with quivering lips, his mind in a trance.

    Only Lin Xun smiled.

    Sure enough, it was one of his senior brothers. No wonder Xi hadn¡¯t shown herself.

    ¡°I am willing to pay a heavy price for this.¡± The cloth-robed old man¡¯s voice grew more and more bitter, and his head hung low.

    The farmer only said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, if my junior brother is an ant, then what am I?¡±

    Previously, the cloth-robed old man had kept saying this ant this and ant that while full of lofty disdain, viewing Lin Xun as a sheep to be ughtered at any time.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, faced with the farmer¡¯s question, he looked bleak and speechless. How could he even exin this?

    The farmer continued, ¡°In the fight with the other youngsters, my junior brother showed mercy and didn¡¯t kill anyone. Yet you, an Emperor, personally stepped in for the sake of your so-called face of the n. You don¡¯t think that¡¯s being too much of a bully?¡±

    The cloth-robed old man stiffened, only his lips kept opening and closing. In the end, he had nothing to refute and could only let out a sigh.

    The farmer said, ¡°Those with high cultivation can just treat people like ants and rob from them, and those whoe from a noble background can just look down on others and trample on them at will.¡±

    He then thought for a moment and resumed, ¡°This is indeed something that has been happening every day for eons, and the world seems ustomed to it.¡±

    His face then became unprecedentedly solemn. ¡°But that is wrong in my view. I see all beings as they are equal, with no division in strength or status. Only then can I understand the will and thoughts of all beings and maintain a heart of reverence for them!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xun was stunned.

    <em>Looking at all beings with no division in strength or status!</em>

    <em>This must be Senior Brother¡¯s noble aspiration for his great dao, right?</em>

    ¡°For a farmer to be able to speak these words, could this be the reason why he can have such attainments in the Emperor Stage?¡± pondered the old woman.

    The Emperor Stage was esoteric as it was all about cultivating the mindset. One¡¯s achievements in this stage were inextricably linked to the beliefs they held.

    The farmer appeared unpretentious and modest, but his mindset and power were nothing but awe-inspiring!

    The cloth-robed old man pursed his lips and said nothing.

    He had already epted his fate and was only waiting for the final judgment.

    The farmer sighed softly, ¡°You all don¡¯t like to reason, and you also don¡¯t want to listen to people reasoning, but reason¡­is the logic of the great dao[1]! If you are unreasonable, then why do you even want to seek the dao?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart trembled. <em>Reason is the logic of the great dao?</em>

    This exposition of the great dao hit him with an epiphany.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Brother, what is the grandest reason?¡±

    The farmer smiled and raised his fist, ¡°I thought hard on this for many many years, and in the end, I realized that it is right here.¡±

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded. ¡°Your fist?¡±

    ¡°Yes, whoever has the stronger fist holds more weight when they speak.¡± From the farmer¡¯s earnest expression, he clearly wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s a war in seeking the great dao or one between different heritages, a real fight is ultimately inevitable. And in a fight, whoever is stronger, wins. Once you win a war of heritages, your reason bes the reason that everyone in the world will follow.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°If so, Senior Brother, then why do you still need to reason with people?¡±

    The farmer shook his head. ¡°When you meet someone you can reason with, you won¡¯t need to use your fists. Your fists are to deal with unreasonable people, just like that old monk, who just jumped straight to a fight. That¡¯s why I had to use my fists to strike some sense into him.¡±

    Lin Xun looked at the cloth-robed old man and asked, ¡°How do you n to reason with him?¡±

    The farmer asked back, ¡°What do you think, Junior Brother?¡±

    All eyes immediately fell on Lin Xun. The cloth-robed old man and Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    Even the old woman and the youth in the courtyard were curious as to what kind of answer Lin Xun would give.

    They all knew that the words that woulde out from his mouth next would impact the fate of the old Emperor!

    However, Lin Xun said without thinking, ¡°How about imprisoning him for ten thousand years?¡±

    The cloth-robed old man¡¯s face faltered, but in fact, he was slightly relieved in his heart.

    Ten thousand years?

    To an Emperor, this still couldn¡¯t cause a serious setback.

    The farmer, however, shook his head and criticized Lin Xun, ¡°Why are you even more honest than me, Junior Brother? Honest people are most easily taken advantage of.¡±

    Lin Xun was so bbergasted that the corners of his lips twitched. He finally got a taste of being rendered speechless by the words of an honest man.

    The farmer sternly continued, ¡°He¡¯s different from you. The Emperor path is not bound to time, so it doesn¡¯t affect him how long he is imprisoned. In your case, however, what is most important to you right now is time.¡±

    He concluded his lecture, ¡°Therefore, his punishment for you is too heavy, while your punishment for him is too light, which is unfair.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s first impression of this senior brother was that he was quiet and taciturn by nature. Who would have thought that when it came to reasoning, he could be so serious and loquacious?

    However, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t one bit displeased by this kind of personality and conduct. On the contrary, he felt indescribablyforted and supported.

    Although the farmer was no gentleman, he treated his own junior brother exactly like how a gentleman of noble character would!

    1. ¡®Reason¡¯ in Chinese is µÀÀí. µÀ is ¡®dao¡¯ and Àí means ¡®logic¡¯ ?

 Chapter 1842: All-Inclusive Plant Index

    To the cloth-robed old man, the farmer¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that repeatedly smashed down on his heart.

    Now, it was about to hit rock bottom!

    The farmer obviously did not intend to let him off so lightly.

    The feeling of having his fate clutched in the hand of someone else and passively epting judgment was a great torment to his state of mind.

    It had been far too long since he hadst experienced something like this after bing an Emperor.

    No one noticed that in the farmer¡¯s sleeve, a thumb-sized, pink rosebud quietly bloomed.

    At the same time, a soft and gentle voice echoed in the farmer¡¯s mind, ¡°Eleventh Senior Brother, the Jintian n¡¯s founder, Emperor Bai, was once arade who fought alongside Senior Brother Xue Ya. This person is a descendant of Emperor Bai, and it certainly hasn¡¯t been easy for him to havee this far on his path, so it¡¯s fine to let him off this once.¡±

    The farmer scratched his head and replied in his mind, ¡°Jun Huan¡­¡±

    The gentle voice cut him off, ¡°Spare me your reasoning, I¡¯m not in the mood to listen.¡±The farmerughed wryly.

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t let word about your appearance here spread. Those old fogeys have already had their eyes on me, so you must not let them get wind of you too,¡± rang the voice before disappearingpletely.

    The pink rose in the farmer¡¯s sleeve also abruptly withered and vanished.

    The farmer sighed.

    Then, he looked at the utterly dispirited cloth-robed old man. ¡°You have a good ancestor.¡±

    Thement had juste out of the blue and was confusing to all who heard it.

    However, the cloth-robed old man¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Sure enough, the farmer said, ¡°You can live, but not without a fitting punishment.¡±

    The old man said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m willing to rpense anything and ept whatever punishment you deign to give me!¡±

    The farmer took out a dull-looking seed. ¡°This is a Heart Sealer Grass Seed. You need only swear not to disclose today¡¯s events and then swallow it.¡±

    Heart Sealer Grass!

    This was a marvelous object that could be nted in a cultivator¡¯s mindset after their oath was sealed into it. If that cultivator broke the oath, then the Heart Sealer Grass would wither away and turn into a unique kind of ash that would taint and corrode their dao heart.

    This kind of request was too simple. The cloth-robed old man took almost no time to make the oath and swallow the seed.

    Seeing this, the farmer nodded and added, ¡°My junior brother also needspensation.¡±

    As for what thepensation was, he did not say.

    However, the cloth-robed old man immediately agreed. Compensation? Not a problem for him. No matter how excessive Lin Xun¡¯s demands could be, he would agree to it all!

    Seeing him agree so straightforwardly, the farmer¡¯s expression eased a little. ¡°I advise you to act with caution from now on. Do not bring more shame to your great ancestor.¡±

    The cloth-robed old man was dumbfounded, and a guess could not help but emerge in his mind. <em>Does this man¡­know our n¡¯s founder?</em>

    Meanwhile, the farmer took out another Heart Sealer Grass Seed and handed it to Jintian Xuanyue.

    How could Jintian Xuanyue not know what to do? She also took an oath and then swallowed the seed, all the while looking quite somber.

    The blows she received today were too many and too heavy for the mentality of someone as proud as her.

    After everything was said and done, the farmer pointed to the distance, ¡°You two may leave.¡±

    The cloth-robed old man bowed and expressed his gratitude before leaving Jintian Xuanyue without dy, lest the farmer change his mind if they stayed any longer.

    ¡°And you.¡± The farmer looked at Liang Chuan who was in a remote corner.

    Thetter was so startled that he almost fell paralyzed on the ground.

    The farmer shook his head. ¡°Such a fragile heart. No wonder you have no chance of certifying your Emperor dao.¡±

    In the end, Liang Chuan also made a vow to not disclose what he had seen today and swallowed a Heart Sealer Grass Seed without resisting. In fact, he even felt lucky that his life was spared.

    With a wave of the farmer¡¯s sleeve, Liang Chuan disappeared from Guest Wee Mountain.

    He then turned to Lin Xun with an embarrassed look on his tanned face, ¡°Junior Brother, do you me me for not killing that old man?¡±

    No matter how one looked at his appearance right now, they would think that he was a normal farmer and not a terrifying character who had just killed an Emperor expert before forcing another to bow down with ease.

    ¡°I¡¯m already content, and Ipletely understand,¡± replied Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you understand.¡± The farmer shed a big grin, so happy that he had the urge to preach his reason some more. In the end, however, he suppressed that urge.

    Since this was their first time meeting, he¡¯d best not leave his youngest junior brother the impression that he was old-fashioned.

    ¡°Wait a moment, Junior Brother. Although things have fallen into ce, there are still some things that I need done.¡±

    Saying this, the farmer vanished into thin air.

    ¡­¡­

    In the courtyard.

    The hemp-clothed youth was perplexed.

    Judging from the style disyed by that farmer, it was impossible that he would spare the cloth-robed old man so easily.

    Yet, he had concluded the matter exactly like that.

    He mused, ¡°There must be something else going on here.¡±

    Suddenly, the old woman beside him said, ¡°Young Master, you stay put here.¡±

    The youth was dumbfounded, and his heart tightened. <em>Could it be that the farmer wants to deal with Granny?</em>

    Just this thought shed in his mind, his vision blurred and all his senses were blocked and sealed.

    At the same time, the farmer appeared in the courtyard with his gaze locked on the old woman.

    The old woman spoke up before he could, ¡°You also want this old woman to swallow a Heart Sealer Grass Seed?¡±

    Arcane light surged in her cloudy eyes, and her entire aura changed with it.

    The farmer said, ¡°How can someone as beautiful as you be an old woman? Your disguise cannot fool me.¡±

    The old woman was stunned. <em>Does an honest man also care if someone is beautiful or not?</em>

    Still, her appearance quietly changed from that of an old woman to a stunning goddess.

    She was d in a light-green dress and wore her silky ck hair in a cloud-shaped bun. Her skin was fair and dewy, her eyes were as bright and clear as the moon, and her slightly-pursed, red lips outlined a perfect arc.

    Between her brows was a vermilion-red bindi.

    She stood there, looking like a dream as her skirt fluttered and flowing haze shrouded her figure.

    ¡°I guess there¡¯s no need to conceal myself anymore now that you¡¯ve seen through me,¡± she said, her voice clear and crisp like the sound a jade pendant would make, ethereal and pleasant to the ears.

    This was a peerless and stunning Emperor!

    The farmer, however, seemed to be oblivious to her beauty as he said, ¡°Since you are from the Xuan n, you naturally do not need to use the Heart Sealer Grass Seed.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to let you know that my junior brother never asks for anyone to take the me for him, nor does he want to drag anyone down with him ever. Also, he will not want a mile if you give him an inch, and he is well aware of his own limitations. You may think he is weak now, but in the future, his achievements will only surpass yours.¡±

    After saying all that with a serious face, he left.

    The green-dress woman was stunned.

    Originally, she had been ready to face a great enemy and even prepared to fight with all she had, should the other party dare to make her use a Heart Sealer Grass Seed.

    However, it turned out that he had only dropped by to say such words!

    For a while, she felt immensely stifled.

    This was retaliation!

    The seemingly honest farmer had actually seen everything that had happened on Guest Wee Mountain today, including her unceremonious warning to his junior brother.

    He had onlye here to let off steam in that young man¡¯s stead!

    The green-dress woman secretly gritted her teeth. <em>His achievements will surpass mine? You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve lived and how many Emperors I have seen rise and fall during my lifetime!</em>

    She was a little frustrated.

    As an Emperor, being reprimanded like that was truly an unpleasant experience.

    Meanwhile, the farmer was wearing a satisfied smile, thinking that he had finally done right by his junior brother.

    This also counted as fulfilling his duty as a senior brother, right?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Junior Brother, my birth name is too vulgar, so after I joined our sect, Master gave me the Dharma name Pu Zhen[1], and I¡¯m his eleventh disciple.¡±

    After getting back to Lin Xun, the farmer introduced himself.

    ¡°Before I entered the sect, I was indeed a crop farmer who didn¡¯t know a single word. Only after I was enlightened by Master did I embark on the path of cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu, he¡¯s really stupid like a block of wood, while I¡¯m just too honest to tell lies. But Master said that all beings are born different, and that honest people also have their advantages.

    ¡°I¡¯m best at farming. After joining our sect, I helped grow and care for all sorts of aeth articles.

    ¡°Later, I traveled the world and tasted all kinds of aeth grains, nts, and herbs, and finally found the right dao path for myself.¡±

    Pu Zhen then took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Xun.

    ¡°This is the All-Inclusive nt Index that I personallypiled, summarizing various nts on the Ancient Neb Road. It¡¯s not a cultivation art nor anything too valuable, so you can take it without worry. Should youe across any aeth nts that you don¡¯t know on your journey, you can look it up in this index. ¡°

    Lin Xun essed the jade slip, and after taking a long time to read it, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The number of aeth articles documented in this All-Inclusive nt Index was simply as infinite as the sea with each article entailing its own detailed record.

    Such as the name, shape, use, habitat, etc. It was even attached with several lifelike drawings.

    This kind of index could be said to be a supreme treasure that every alchemist in this world could only wish for. Its value was incalcble!

    Even for a cultivator like Lin Xun, flipping through this index allowed him to gain insight into the nature of various aeth objects under heavens, which would be of great benefit to his cultivation.

    After all, all things were birthed by nature with the dao conceived in them. The mysteries of the great dao were hidden in everything, from small to big, between heaven and earth!

    When cultivators perceived the world and sought the dao, what they gained was the knowledge of everything in existence.

    ¡°I¡¯m deeply grateful to you, Senior Brother, for passing on this index to me.¡± Lin Xun solemnly saluted.

    Pu Zhen hurriedly waved his hands, ¡°We are fellow disciples. Don¡¯t be so formal.¡±

    He then looked up at the distant void and sighed softly, ¡°Time is running out. I will be noticed if I stay here any longer.

    ¡°Junior Brother, the path of the great dao is long. I look forward to the day when you certify your dao and be an Emperor.¡±

    There was delight and anticipation in his voice.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where are you going next?¡±

    Pu Zhen grinned. ¡°To a ce where a lonely soul should be.¡±

    With that, he carried his rusty pickaxe and took a step forward. This single step took him to the starry sky above.

    ¡°See you again, Junior Brother!¡±

    Pu Zhen¡¯s pureughter resounded in Lin Xun¡¯s mind for a long time before it faded.

    He looked up and muttered, ¡°See you again, Senior Brother.¡±

    1. ¡¯pu¡¯ means simple and honest, ¡®zhen¡¯ means real ?

 Chapter 1843: Hua Dianâ€™s Death

    After Pu Zhen¡¯s departure, the invisible force nketing Guest Wee Mountain dissolved. The ancient trees enveloping Whirlwind Ship also vanished.

    The area was returned to its original state.

    The vast majority of the passengers on the ship had no idea about the incredibly dangerous and ground-breaking battles that had just yed out.

    It was also impossible for them to know that they would have been turned to dust in the void if a certain farmer hadn¡¯t used his power to protect the ship!

    Other than that, they still got to know a great deal of what had happened, for there were plenty of other passengers staying on Guest Wee Mountain.

    They had all seen Lin Xun kill Wu Yunlian of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, subdue Jintian Qi of the Imperial Jintian n, and deal with other powerful experts.

    He had even forced Earth Treasury Realm¡¯s Wuming and the pride of the Jintian n, Jintian Xuanyue, to take action¡­

    Only for both of them to suffer a crushing defeat at his hands!

    Many people had even seen Sword Emperor Brave Gale appear after their battle!They had even pitied Lin Xun at the time, thinking that he would surely die, and that the Ancient Neb Road would forever lose a stunning supreme Saint-King.

    As for what had happened after that, no one had been able to see it.

    Now that peace had been restored to Whirlwind Ship, everyone on Guest Wee Mountain breathed a sigh of relief and immediately shifted their focus on the oue of the battle.

    And what they saw struck them with disbelief¡ªYu Xuan¡­was still alive!

    ¡°How is this even possible?!¡± Many tore their hair out. <em>How is he not dead?!</em>

    This was unexpected, to say the least.

    In the following time, they noticed quite a number of odd details. For example, the Earth Treasury Realm experts who had resided at the courtyard at the foot of the mountain had all vanished.

    It was as if they had evaporated into the atmosphere.

    ¡°Whirlwind Ship is still anchored in the void. Unless those Earth Treasury Realm disciples have an Emperor to lead the way for them, they would never dare to leave the ship with their cultivation!¡±

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t it mean that they¡­have likely fallen?¡±

    At this point, many cultivators were inwardly horrified. <em>If that spection is true, then who killed them?</em>

    Another detail was that the Imperial Jintian n was behaving very strangely. Both Sword Emperor Brave Gale and Jintian Xuanyue had secluded themselves and never mentioned a word about what had happened.

    This raised another wave of shock and confusion.

    <em>Yu Xuan beat up Jintian Qi¡¯s group and defeated Jintian Xuanyue, and Sword Emperor Brave Gale is just going to endure this?</em>

    <em>But he is an Emperor! How can he possibly just leave it at that?!</em>

    Doubt after doubt sprang up in the minds of these cultivators. In the end, they all had the same questions.

    <em>What exactly happened after Sword Emperor Brave Gale showed up?</em>

    <em>Why is Yu Xuan still alive?</em>

    <em>Why are the Earth Treasury Realm disciples nowhere to be seen?</em>

    <em>And why are the Jintians keeping their mouths shut about this?</em>

    All this quickly spread around Whirlwind Ship, sparking much confusion and uproar.

    Yu Xuan!

    This expert of the Imperial Yu n, all of a sudden, had taken all of the spotlight.

    People were shocked by the heaven-defying battle prowess he had demonstrated, but they likewise were tearing their hair out wondering what he had relied on to survive the perilous storm.

    ¡°Just wait for Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s reaction to this. Yu Xuan not only killed Wu Yunlian, but also Yu Jun and a host of their other experts. If they also choose to swallow this loss, then we can be certain that something abnormal is going on!¡±

    Many people came up with such an inference and began to pay attention to any movement from Heavenly Sound Pavilion.

    They didn¡¯t dare to inquire the Jintians to their face, nor did they have the guts to ask Lin Xun. Therefore, the reaction of Heavenly Sound Pavilion would be the only thing that could lead them to an answer.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside a spacious hall.

    Arge number of big names had gathered. Xiao Yunkong and Ouyang Pei, who had previously apanied Zhuang Yunzhi, were also among them.

    Even Zhuang Yunzhi was present.

    No matter who it was, their expressions were equally gloomy.

    Grand Elder Liang Chuan was in the main seat. With a numb face and a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°These days, many things have happened on our Whirlwind Ship, which in turn has caused a lot of turmoil.¡±

    That single sentence evoked everyone¡¯s memories.

    At first, the entire Primordial Dao Court group had been killed, causing turbulence.

    Immediately following that, Grand Elder Hua Dian had chosen to pursue the murderer, and in the process he had fallen to his knees before that old woman, sending the mountain into an uproar.

    Then, just today, Jintian Qi¡¯s group had been beaten, and Yu Jun and Wu Yunlian had been killed. This was like a bolt out of the blue that threw Heavenly Sound Pavilion into disarray.

    These blows were too much and too heavy!

    And it was apparent to everyone that they had alle from one person¡ªYu Xuan!

    He was a character from the Imperial Yu n who had been almost invisible before.

    Now, just at the very thought of this name, everyone present gnashed their teeth in hatred and lost their grip on their sanity.

    Only Zhuang Yunzhi wore aplicated look.

    When Whirlwind Ship had passed through Great Yu World, she was the one who had personally weed Yu Xuan on board and then arranged for him to be Liu Qingyan¡¯s bodyguard.

    At the time, she had only wanted to use his identity as a member of the Imperial Yu n to deter people from harming Liu Qingyan.

    Who would have thought that¡­Yu Xuan¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been of any use at all?! On the contrary, it had even led to her, who was Liu Qingyan¡¯s teacher, being grounded!

    After that, Zhuang Yunzhi had been utterly disheartened.

    Yu Xuan¡¯s identity had been useless, yes, but not in her wildest dreams could she have expected the destructiveness of his strength.

    He had killed the experts of Primordial Dao Court.

    He had dominated Jintian Qi¡¯s group.

    Even Yu Jun and Wu Yunlian had been unceremoniously exterminated by him.

    The string of events had made Zhuang Yunzhi feel like she was in a dream, so shocking that it seemed unreal.

    However, no matter what, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to loathe Yu Xuan because she knew full well that he could have chosen not to lift a finger.

    Yet, he had done it, all for her disciple Liu Qingyan!

    ¡°Senior Uncle Liang Chuan, you were clearly there, but why did you spare Yu Xuan? They are all saying that he is still alive!¡±

    Ouyang Pei looked livid as he voiced his question with indignation. His disciple, Zhan Bing had been killed just like Wu Yunlian, and it had been like a knife stabbing into his heart.

    ¡°Yes, why?! Yu Xuan is the source of all this trouble. How can you let such a heinous criminal live?!¡±

    The others also expressed their resentment through gritted teeth.

    Liang Chuan was bitter inside as his expression flickered.

    <em>Kill Yu Xuan?</em>

    <em>Old Monk Dukong of Earth Treasury Realm lost his life for attempting that, while Sword Emperor Brave Gale was forced to bow his head. Who dares to kill him now?</em>

    Unfortunately, Liang Chuan didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. In fact, it was physically impossible for him to say it, so he could only let the truth rot in his stomach.

    Liang Chuan sighed, ¡°If you look at the whole picture, then you¡¯ll see that Yu Xuan was only doing all that for Qingyan¡¯s sake. We are only facing these woes because you all just had to target Qingyan at every turn.

    ¡°The reason why I called for this meeting is only to inform everyone that from now on, no one is allowed to see Yu Xuan as an enemy anymore. If anyone dares to deal with him in private, then I will ensure that they are executed at the first opportunity!¡±

    Toward the end of his announcement, there was a ring, murderous look on his face.

    The hall was dead silent as everyone froze on the spot, struggling to believe their ears.

    <em>Yu Xuan is the culprit! Why¡­why is Grand Elder Liang Chuan determined to protect him?!</em>

    ¡°Liang Chuan, you bastard!¡± resounded a furious roar suddenly.

    Everyone looked over and saw an enraged Hua Dian teleporting toward them.

    His expression was horrifyingly hideous, his eyes bulging with rage. ¡°After everything that has happened, not only do you refuse to avenge them, but instead you¡¯re also defending that mongrel surnamed Yu? You¡­you¡¯re simply muddled and heartless!¡±

    His roar rumbled like thunder around the hall. The murderous intent in it caused many people to choke on their breath.

    How terrifying was a quasi-Emperor when he went berserk?

    Liang Chuan took a deep breath and solemnly said, ¡°Senior Brother Hua Dian, you were in seclusion the whole time, so you have no idea what happened at all. If you still trust me, then please follow my advice in order to avoid further mistakes.¡±

    He knew Hua Dian was furious because Wu Yunlian, who had died at Yu Xuan¡¯s hands, was his granddaughter.

    ¡°How dare you still try to persuade me?¡± Hua Dian trembled from head to toe in rage, his beard and hair ring. ¡°You useless coward! Since you refuse to kill that scumbag, I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Liang Chuan¡¯s heart tightened, and his face lost color. ¡°Senior Brother, you must not do anything stupid. If you go and do that, you will implicate the whole Heavenly Sound Pavilion!¡±

    Hua Dian was already too blinded by anger to listen. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it with you after Ie back.¡±

    After coldly spitting out that statement, he turned to leave.

    However, as soon as he turned around, there was a sh, and he saw a figure blocking him.

    It was a cloth-robed old man whose emaciated face carried only indescribable indifference.

    Liang Chuan¡¯s heart thumped and his legs went weak, knowing that his worst fear hade true.

    ¡°Who dares stop me? Get lost!¡± The seething Hua Dian attacked without thinking.

    His palm strike caused the air to explode. The next moment, however, a hand clutched his neck and lifted him off the ground!

    Hua Dian was jolted awake from his rage.

    At the same time, the cloth-robed old man said emotionlessly, ¡°When did your Heavenly Sound Pavilion produce such an idiot? How about I do you a favor and get rid of him?¡±

    ¡°No¡­¡± Liang Chuan tried to stop the old man when he heard a boom.

    Hua Dian, a quasi-Emperor expert, exploded to bits, and then turned into a rain of ashes.

    Liang Chuan¡¯s vision went ck, and his soul flew off.

    Everyone else in the hall was paralyzed with fear. The utter horror quickly drained all the blood from their faces.

    <em>Killing a quasi-Emperor in the snap of a finger!</em>

    They instantly guessed the identity of the cloth-robed old man.

    They just could not understand why Sword Emperor Brave Gale would appear here to stop Elder Hua Dian from finding Yu Xuan to kill him.

    This was just inconceivable.

    After all, Yu Xuan had offended quite a few people from the Imperial Jintian n!

    ¡°From today onward, whoever on this Whirlwind Ship that dares to cross my little friend Yu Xuan will be regarded as an enemy of my Imperial Jintian n.¡±

    The cloth-robed old man likewise did not exin his actions. After leaving that bombshell of a promation, he vanished from the hall, leaving behind only a deathly silence.

    The crowd was on the verge of losing their mind. Elder Liang Chuan¡¯s abnormal attitude of trying to defend Yu Xuan was already uneptable to them.

    Now, even Sword Emperor Brave Gale had shown up and, loud and clear, announced that he was on Yu Xuan¡¯s side!

    Only Liang Chuan knew that the old man¡­had no other choice.

    On this day, Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s announcement spread like a storm throughout Whirlwind Ship and got to the ears of every cultivator.

 Chapter 1844: First Phase of the Emperor Stage, Free From Obsessions!

    Quasi-Emperor Hua Dian had been killed!

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale and Heavenly Sound Pavilion''s Grand Elder Liang Chuan had both dered that they were on Yu Xuan¡¯s side!

    Everyone dropped their jaw upon learning about this, as if they had just heard the most bizarre thing in the world.

    Yu Xuan, the main culprit of all this turmoil, was not only still alive, but he was also living better than anyone could have expected!

    At least, no one on this Whirlwind Ship would dare to plot against him going forward!

    ¡°What exactly happened there? What made Sword Emperor Brave Gale and Elder Liang Chuan change their mind?¡±

    ¡°There must be something we don¡¯t know about Yu Xuan!¡±

    There were endless discussions on this topic.

    ¡­¡­Meanwhile, Lin Xun was in a tight spot.

    After the various news circting about reached Liu Qingyuan, she fell into a long trace, staring into space.

    Once she returned to her senses, she began to ask all kinds of questions like a curious cat.

    Lin Xun exined everything that he could, but he was unable to reveal the details of his Eleventh Senior Brother Pu Zhen as well as what had happened that night.

    Liu Qingyan was obviously dissatisfied with just that. She proceeded to try various indirect approaches to pry out more information. The only thing she didn¡¯t do was throw a tantrum.

    As helpless as he was, Lin Xun glossed it over and revealed nothing more.

    His current identity was still Yu Xuan. Even though he had exposed quite a lot of his power and aroused many suspicions, at least no one knew his true identity yet.

    In the end, Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t get anything out of him.

    However, she started to look at him differently, her expression clearly saying, ¡®I will figure out your secret sooner orter¡¯ which made Lin Xun feel ufortable all over.

    Starting today, Lin Xun''s life suddenly became distinctly peaceful.

    If he wasn¡¯t cultivating, then he would be pondering the possibilities of what he would do after he arrived at the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    asionally, he would go out, only to attract many strange gazes wherever he appeared.

    Among those gazes, some carried awe, some curiosity, some doubt, and some confusion.

    It made him feel like he was a different species from the rest.

    Even the hemp-clothed youth, who had introduced himself to be Xuan Jiuyin, would climb on the walls of Lin Xun¡¯s yard and throw all sorts of questions at him.

    ¡°My friend, your master must be a big shot. Who exactly are they, though?¡±

    ¡°My brother, is that senior who loves to reason really your senior brother?¡±

    ¡°Bro, you can''t me me for leaving you to sink. I really wanted to help you, but myck of power wouldn¡¯t allow it. Still, can''t you at least tell me if you¡¯re actually a descendant of the Imperial Yu n?¡±

    ¡°Bro¡­¡±

    It was naturally impossible for Lin Xun to answer all that, so he simply decided to stay in for good and focus wholy on cultivating.

    During this, Zhuang Yunzhi dropped by and notified him that Primordial Dao Court might be quite a problem in the future.

    Once Lin Xun arrived at the Great Primordial Chaos World, their disciple Kong Yu definitely wouldn¡¯t let him be.

    Lin Xun made noment on this.

    Kong Yu was not only a disciple of Primordial Dao Court but also a pureblood descendant of the Imperial Kong n. His background was beyond special.

    Yet Lin Xun couldn''t care less.

    After all, the Kong n¡¯s founder, Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, had been suppressed by his Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu for countless years!

    Currently, Kong Dutian¡¯s primordial spirit was still imprisoned in the Dao Endless Pagoda and would bepletely refined in less than ten years!

    Since that was the case, why would he take any threats from Kong Yu seriously?

    Another recent visitor was Sword Emperor Brave Gale, who now treated Lin Xun amiably like a junior of his n.

    He was nning to givepensation to Lin Xun.

    Pu Zhen had spared his life precisely on this condition, so how did he dare make light of it?

    Lin Xun, however, shook his head and said that he didn''t need anypensation.

    This rendered Brave Gale helpless.

    <em>Nopensation? That won¡¯t do!</em>

    Thus, this issue had be his heart demon for a while now. Compensation was necessary, but he couldn''t decide on what to give.

    For example, him killing Hua Dian and announcing his resolve to defend Lin Xun was, in fact, already the start of hispensation.

    However, that was still far from enough!

    In his courtyard, Sword Emperor Brave Gale was having trouble deciding.

    ¡°What exactly should we offer? Cultivation techniques and arts? He probably doesn¡¯t need any. Treasures? How can he possiblyck treasures when he has an Emperor expert for a senior brother?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue was puzzled. ¡°Ancestor, his senior brother is long gone. Why are you so torn about thepensation?¡±

    Her old ancestor was the neb-famous Sword Emperor Brave Gale. He might not be a match for that farmer, but he was still a true Emperor at the end of the day!

    Now that the farmer had left, why was it necessary to be so serious and careful about thepensation?

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± sighed Brave Gale. ¡°The Emperor path is not as simple as you may think; it¡¯s full of trials and obstacles. I''ve been certified as an Emperor for thirty thousand years, but to this day, I''ve only touched the threshold of the ¡®No Self, No World¡¯ phase[1].

    ¡°And this is only the threshold into the first phase of the Emperor Stage, which is also called ¡®Free From Obsessions.¡¯ Since the beginning of time, more than half of those who have ever entered the Emperor Stage were stopped by this threshold.¡±

    Hearing this, Jintian Xuanyue was dumbstruck.

    <em>Ancestor has been an Emperor for thirty thousand years and only barely touched the first threshold of the Emperor Stage?</em>

    <em>Then how much more arduous is this path going to be after that?</em>

    ¡°Take that Old Monk Dukong for example, he seemed to do well with his mastery of the Light and Dark Zen Bodies as well as the Myriad Apparition Art inherited from Earth Treasury Buddha, but his progress on the Emperor path was just about the same as mine.

    ¡°As for the old woman protecting that young man surnamed Xuan, she is slightly more powerful than us, but she¡¯s at most still within this first phase of the Emperor Stage.

    ¡°But that farmer is different,¡± exined Sword Emperor Brave Gale in a low voice.

    Then, there was a sh of realization and shock in his eyes, and he fell silent.

    After waiting for a long time without hearing anything else, Jintian Xuanyue couldn''t help but guess, ¡°Could it be that he has already crossed the first hurdle?¡±

    Brave Gale shook his head. ¡°One who has only crossed the first phase of the Emperor Stage still wouldn''t be able to easily suppress Old Monk Dukong with three punches.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue gasped, ¡°He¡¯s even stronger than that?!¡±

    Brave Gale affirmed, ¡°Yes, indeed. As for how much stronger, I don¡¯t know because I failed to gauge his depths with my cultivation.¡±

    Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart.

    This was exactly why he had taken the initiative to admit defeat. Otherwise, he would surely have died because there had been simply no way for him to win that battle!

    The Emperor Stage might seem high and mighty, but in the eyes of those who had reached it, the path thereafter was only difficulties stacked upon more difficulties!

    If onepared the entire Emperor Stage to a treacherous mountain peak, then for the thirty thousand years since he had first arrived, Brave Gale had only been wandering around the foot of the mountain.

    Meanwhile, that farmer had probably been climbing up higher and higher. As for his exact altitude, Brave Gale could not tell due to the huge gap between them.

    Jintian Xuanyue asked, ¡°But even though that person is very strong, he still didn¡¯t make it too difficult for us in the end, did he?¡±

    ¡°You don''t understand,¡± said Brave Gale. ¡°I''m certain that he had intended to kill me but then changed his mind. And if my guess is correct, then the reason must be our founding ancestor.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue was stunned. She also remembered clearly that the farmer had said, <em>¡°You have a good ancestor.¡±</em>

    She was visibly shocked. ¡°It can''t be¡­that he knows our founder?¡±

    The Jintian n''s founder was Emperor Bai, a peerlessly supreme legend in the primeval era who had built White Emperor City with his own hands!

    Compared to him, Sword Emperor Brave Gale was only a descendant of the Jintian n¡¯s sixteenth generation. There was a heavenly rift between their seniority.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t, he spared us on the founding ancestor¡¯s ount,¡± said Brave Gale. ¡°Under such a circumstance, how can I not take his demand to heart?¡±

    He then looked at the stunning and elegant Jintian Xuanyue who was sitting properly in front of him and suddenly had an idea.

    ¡°Xuanyue, since you fought Yu Xuan, what do you think of his strength?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue mused, ¡°Unfathomable is the only word I can think of. I suppose he can even enter the top thirty of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, and he¡¯s only at the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage at that. He will only be much more terrifying as his cultivation rises in the future!¡±

    She sighed, ¡°As much as I hate the fact that he has defeated me, I have to admit that his attainments on the Supreme Saint-King path are a clear level above mine.¡±

    Brave Gale was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Xuanyue, sometimes a disaster can be turned into an opportunity, and what we have right now is one if you¡¯re willing to¡­grasp it.¡±

    Startled, Jintian Xuanyue said, ¡°Please enlighten me, Ancestor.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, the Whirlwind Ship that had just regained its calm was swept away by a new storm.

    ¡°The Jintian n''s goddess, Jintian Xuanyue, has expressed her wish to cultivate by Yu Xuan''s side! For this reason, she has been painstakingly waiting outside his door!¡±

    Everyone was stupefied when the news came out.

    The Imperial Jintian n was a huge monster as one of the oldest, top-tier ns on the entire Ancient Neb Road who had produced many Emperors!

    Jintian Xuanyue was the brightest star of their younger generation, which was also why she was escorted by Sword Emperor Brave Gale through her whole trip out this time.

    Despite that, she wanted to follow Lin Xun around as a cultivating attendant!

    This was simply mind-blowing!

    ¡°How can Fairy Xuanyue¡­how can she¡­do that?¡± Countless admirers were heartbroken.

    ¡°Yu Xuan is truly blessed!¡± Many cultivators expressed their envy.

    Jintian Xuanyue was not only beautiful and aloof like the moon goddess, but her background was also extraordinary. For many people, being able to win her favor was already an achievement to brag about for the rest of their life.

    Yet, someone of her caliber was actually requesting to cultivate by Yu Xuan''s side. This was just too much to take in.

    ¡°No, I won''t agree to this!¡± some even shouted their disapproval and gnashed their teeth, thinking that Yu Xuan was simply unworthy.

    However, these kinds of people were quickly sted with a dose of reality, ¡°Even Senior Brave Gale hasn¡¯t said anything against this. Who the hell do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to disagree?¡±

    In short, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s action had raised a great deal of uproar. Countless people clicked their tongues in astonishment and disbelief.

    To their dismay, however, what happened next was¡ªYu Xuan had actually turned her down!

    It was said that the courtyard gate hadn¡¯t once been opened, leaving the peerless beauty stand alone outside¡­

    1. meaning letting go of the material world and mortal desires ?

 Chapter 1845: Yellow Earth Dao Body

    Jintian Xuanyue, who was in a in dress, turned slightly pale.

    She never thought that she would be rejected without even seeing Yu Xuan!

    It should be mentioned that she was extremely prideful and conceited. She had only bowed her head and became willing to take the role of a cultivator attendant after much hesitation and deliberation.

    Clearly, she never thought that she would be rejected...

    For a moment, feelings of shame, frustration, and failure surged in her heart.

    In the end, sheposed herself. She did not leave in a huff, nor did she erupt in anger. She just stood in front of Lin Xun¡¯s courtyard.

    She stood alone in silence.

    She seemed to turn a deaf ear to all the rumors about her that spread on Whirlwind Ship.

    ¡­¡­In the courtyard, Liu Qingyan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Senior Yu Xuan, Jintian Xuanyue is after all a talented girl of her generation, and she¡¯s also apanied by an Emperor. Are you really just going to leave her there and ignore her?¡±

    She did not have the heart to watch.

    While studying the All-Inclusive nt Index, Lin Xun responded nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s her own business and has nothing to do with me.¡±

    In his heart, he also felt a little helpless.

    He had guessed the real reason why Jintian Xuanyue was waiting at his door to serve him as a cultivator attendant. She was probably doing so on the orders of Sword Emperor Brave Gale.

    However, Lin Xun would never agree to it.

    It was precisely because Jintian Xuanyue was extremely well known. If he allowed her to follow by his side, it would definitely draw a lot of attention and potentially cause his true identity to be exposed!

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°By the way, we will arrive in the Great Primordial Chaos World in a few months. What are your ns then, Miss Qingyan?¡±

    Liu Qingyan hesitated for a moment before she answered, ¡°Master said that there is a mysterious ce called Pure Land of Grand Sound in the Great Primordial Chaos World. The cultivators there are all skilled masters who have entered the dao through music.

    ¡°Master has promised to take me there to see. If I can be lucky enough to train in the Pure Land of Grand Sound, I won¡¯t need to be afraid of threats from Kong Yu.¡±

    ¡°That would be good,¡± said Lin Xun.

    He could not reveal his identity, so once they arrived in the Great Primordial Chaos World, they would inevitably have to part ways. It would be impossible for him to take care of Liu Qingyan forever.

    If she was epted into Pure Land of Grand Sound, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry anymore.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun asked, ¡°Miss Qingyan, do you know whether Pure Land of Grand Sound is recruiting disciples?¡±

    Liu Qingyan shook her head. ¡°Master only told me to give it a try, and whether it is a sess or failure will depend on fate.¡±

    ¡°Fate¡­¡±

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. <em>That¡¯s means to not be so hopeful¡­</em>

    He thought for a moment, then stood up and walked out of the courtyard.

    Outside the courtyard, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s face lit up with surprise when she saw Lin Xun open the door, then she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nervous.

    Lin Xun ignored her reaction and said bluntly, ¡°Miss Xuanyue, you can go back to pass on the message to Elder Sword Emperor Brave Gale that if he wants topensate me, then he only needs to do me a favor.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue looked taken aback. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xun then told her via voice transmission.

    Upon hearing his request, Jintian Xuanyue revealed aplicated expression on her heavenly beautiful face. ¡°Fellow Daoist, could it be, in your opinion, I, Jintian Xuanyue, am inferior to a disciple of Heavenly Sound Pavilion?¡±

    Before waiting for a response, she turned around and walked away.

    Her heart was full of bitterness.

    She was a pure-blooded descendant of the high and mighty Imperial Jintian n, a talented genius of her generation who had made it onto the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings after only one hundred and eighty years of cultivation.

    She had disregarded her status and was willing to serve as a cultivator attendant, but she was still rejected.

    However, Yu Xuan asked forpensation on his own ord for the sake of art cultivator Liu Qingyan. The difference in treatment between the two was a huge blow to the prideful Jintian Xuanyue.

    Lin Xun shook his head while watching her leave and returned to the courtyard.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°He said that as long as I help Liu Qingyan join Pure Land of Grand Sound, it will be considered aspensation.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale was bbergasted to learn about Lin Xun¡¯spensation request from Jintian Xuanyue.

    Meanwhile, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s face clouded over, ¡°Ancestor, does Yu Xuan look down on me that much?¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale sighed.

    Originally, he thought that if he let Jintian Xuanyue follow Lin Xun, it would be the same as having the opportunity to form a friendly rtionship with him.

    After all, if Lin Xun had a Emperor-level senior brother whose cultivation was so high that it was impossible to fathom, then the sect behind him must be equally as powerful.

    If Jintian Xuanyue could gain his approval, then she might obtain some unexpected fortune.

    Who would have thought¡­

    ¡­he had rejected her!

    ¡°Xuanyue, do you remember when I willingly bowed my head and admitted defeat a few days ago?¡± After taking a deep breath, Sword Emperor Brave Gale looked at his most favored junior with a serious expression. ¡°This is just a little setback on your great dao cultivation path. Don¡¯t be discouraged. Yu Xuan may have his own thoughts, but your path...must not be obstructed by this.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue quivered, and she said earnestly, ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°On you go.¡±

    Watching her leave, Sword Emperor Brave Gale couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his brows.

    In the Great Primordial Chaos World were the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns as well as many ancient imperial ns. It was regarded as the most prosperous, most dazzling, and oldest world of the Ancient Neb Road.

    Pure Land of Grand Sound was also an ancient force in the Great Primordial Chaos World, but rtively speaking, it was rather mysterious, and its disciples were rarely seen in the world.

    From what Sword Emperor Brave Gale knew, the most famous figure of Pure Land of Grand Sound was Qin Emperor Xiaoxiang[1], who had ascended the dao with music in the primeval era.

    His qin skills were unmatched in the starry sky, able to eradicate demons and kill gods. Many people turned pale at the mere mention of him.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to join the sect¡­¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale sighed.

    Although their Imperial Jintian n was extremely powerful and known throughout the starry sky, they had no connection with Pure Land of Grand Sound.

    ¡°Right, how could I forget about her? If she takes care of the matter, then it will definitely be settled.¡±

    Suddenly, Sword Emperor Brave Gale thought of someone and that person was also on Whirlwind Ship.

    ¡­¡­

    In a courtyard.

    The old woman looked at the unexpected visitor, Sword Emperor Brave Gale, and remarked indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t think a mighty Emperor like yourself would throw away his honor and pride to ask me for help just topensate a kid.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale smiled bitterly. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I hope you can help.¡±

    The old woman said ruminatively, ¡°If our Xuan n acts on your behalf, we can indeed get Pure Land of Grand Sound to ept the girl. But my young master has always been interested in the Jingtian n¡¯s secret scripture of Chaos Sword Whirlwind. I wonder if it would be possible to let him take a look at it.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s lips twitched. The Chaos Sword Whirlwind Scripture was a secret inheritance of their n, how could he let anyone borrow it?

    That old woman was making an unreasonable demand!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re not deliberately trying to make things difficult for me, right?¡± de Emperor Brave Gale smiled bitterly.

    The hemp-clothed youth who had been listening in on the side interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Chaos Sword Whirlwind Scripture, I just want to see its power.¡±

    de Emperor Brave Gale thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°That would be fine.¡±

    The old woman was helpless. <em>That rascal is an idiot. Can¡¯t he tell that I am seeking benefits for him?</em>

    The hemp-clothed youth smiled and thought to himself. <em>Of course I know how to take advantage of an opportunity. I just want to do that brother a favor. Also, de Emperor Brave Gale will owe me a favor. This kills two birds with one stone</em>!

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day, Lin Xun received a token engraved with the word ¡®Xuan¡¯ and he also learned that the token would allow Liu Qingyan to easily join Pure Land of Grand Sound.

    ¡°Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s background is indeed not ordinary at all.¡± Lin Xun rubbed his chin.

    He could do what even de Emperor Brave Gale couldn¡¯t by just giving out a token. It proved that the foundation of the Xuan n was tremendous.

    Lin Xun remembered something that the mysterious woman Xi in the Omega Secret-Realm told him. In the primeval era was a peerless sword cultivator called Xuan Shangchen who entered the Omega Secret-Realm.

    That person was the only challenger who had sessfully passed all nine levels of the Great Azure Cloud Path and also opened the Omega Door a crack.

    Before Lin Xun entered the Omega Secret-Realm, Xi mentioned that Xuan Shangchen was ranked first among all Omega Secret-Realm challengers in terms of remarkable talent and foundation.

    She also reminded Lin Xun to remember the surname ¡®Xuan¡¯ because it was extraordinary, mysterious, and wonderful!

    Not just any n was qualified to have this surname!

    ¡°Xuan Jiuyin is probably a descendant of Xuan Shangchen...¡± Thinking of this, Lin Xun felt an urge to meet Xuan Jiuyin.

    Xuan Shangchen had entered the Omega Secret-Realm before and the existence of this secret realm was rted to his mother Luo Qingxun, Mister Lu, Lu Boya, and the Omega Lord, Luo Tongtian!

    As one of the challengers, Xuan Shangchen had to know more about the Omega Secret-Realm.

    In the end, Lin Xun suppressed his urge. After all, he could not reveal his real identity. Moreover, Xuan Jiuyin might not know anything about the Omega Secret-Realm.

    <em>If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I must inquire about it.</em>

    Time flew by. The ship navigated the empty starry sky without running into any disturbances. Before they knew it, another two months had passed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On this day, in the courtyard, Lin Xun¡¯s body was roaring and pouring out a rich, abundant yellow aura.

    In his spleen, the yellow earth spirit embryo was violently vibrating like a beating drum, and vitally that was so dense that it was almost tangible was surging around it.

    Finally, apanied by a dull dao sound, misty yellow-earth light gathered to form a yellow figure, giving a feeling of vastness, stability, and stillness like a mountain.

    Upon closer look, the dharma body had handsome facial features and was an exact likeness of Lin Xun.

    Yellow Earth Dao Body!

    Earth was one of the five elements and corresponded with the trigram Kun (earth), symbolizing that with great virtue one could take charge of the world!

    The figure was an incarnation of the great dao, born from the yellow earth spirit embryo, thus it radiated majesty, profoundness, boundlessness, and vastness.

    Having had the experience of condensing the Green Wood Dao Body, Lin Xun was already familiar with the process so he had no trouble in condensing the Yellow Earth Dao Body.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His energy, spirit, qi and cultivation surged out and entered the Yellow Earth Dao Body.

    In just a moment, all kinds of marvelous insights about the Yellow Earth Dao Body rushed up Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    1. The ¡®Qin¡¯ character used here is ÇÙ, which refers to music ?

 Chapter 1846: Unexpected Visitor

    After much contemtion, Lin Xun suddenly stretched out his arm and lightly grabbed at the air.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The dense and vast earth-element aeth qi glowed a dim yellow light as it condensed in the void into an obscure grain of turbid sand.

    It was tiny like a sesame seed.

    Even so, the majestic and powerful aura it exuded felt like it was the mother of qi that could birth all things in the world.

    Lin Xun snapped his fingers, and the grain of sand suddenly transformed into a towering mountain, and then became a floating piece ofnd...

    In the end, it turned into an illusory world, vast and mysterious, with a majestic and boundless aura around it.

    ¡°A grain of sand contains an entire world, and all living beings are contained within it...¡±

    A thought came to Lin Xun and he quickly integrated the wishpower of sentient beings that he had grasped into the grain of sand.A mysterious scene followed.

    The world derived from a grain of sand suddenly emerged with living beings and countless spirits. It was a spectacr image!

    If the previous sand world was described as too illusionary and unreal, then the present world was very real.

    And Lin Xun was the creator, overlooking the entire world, seeing all its wonders and mysteries, and observing all living beings!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Eventually, the sand world changed with Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts, transforming into a simple ancient yellow-earth seal.

    It floated in the air, deducing all living beings.

    This was the Seal of All Beings noted in the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic! It was condensed from the innate power of the Yellow Earth Dao Body!

    ¡°Earth symbolized that with great virtue one could take charge of the world. My ninth senior brother has integrated the wishpower of sentient beings into the divine power of the Yellow Earth Dao Body. What marvelous ability!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes glowed with amazement as he stared at the Seal of All Beings suspended in front of him. His heart throbbed with astonishment.

    The seal was magical and incredible, and its power was far beyond imagination. Using it against the enemy was akin to fighting with the power of a world and the might of all living beings!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve, and the Seal of All Beings disappeared.

    ¡°The Green Wood Dao Body controls the power of wither and thrive, life and death, and the Yellow Earth Dao Body controls the Seal of All Beings. This means I have grasped another two magicalbat techniques.¡±

    Lin Xun thought to himself, ¡°When I arrive in the Great Primordial Chaos World, I could take on another identity and explore the world with the Yellow Earth Dao Body. Who would be able to guess that I am Lin Xun? How would anyone know that I was once Yu Xuan?¡±

    Lin Xun even thought that once he condensed the Red Fire Dao Body, White Metal Dao Body and the ck Water Dao Body in the future, he would have another three opportunities to change his identity at any time!

    ¡°Who in the Great Primordial Chaos World would know who I really am?¡±

    His dark eyes remained unfathomable, but his heart rxed.

    His identity as Yu Xuan had attracted too much attention, but it didn¡¯t matter, because he could adopt another identity in the future.

    Moreover, even an Emperor likely would not notice anything suspicious about his fake identity.

    After all, each dao body had its own aura and charm, which was unachievable with a ¡®disguise.¡¯

    On this day, after two months of diligent training, Lin Xun sessfully condensed the Yellow Earth Dao Body.

    Moreover, his cultivation further had improved, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the intermediate level of the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    It was also on this day that Whirlwind Ship arrived at the Luminous King Star Field, which was closest to the Central Star Field among the Nine Great Star Fields in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Brahma Land Great World.

    As the most prosperous world in the Luminous King Star Field, it was pretty well known, just like the Jintian Great World in the White Emperor Star Field.

    When the shipnded, Liang Chuan, a Grand Elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion, and others tensed up nervously and felt great pressure.

    This was because the Brahma Land Great World was a territory of the Imperial Kong n!

    Kong Yu, a sessor of Primordial Dao Court, was also a pure-blooded descendant of the Imperial Kong n!

    If he had another alternative, Liang Chuan would not have chosen to enter the Luminous King Star Field. Following the air route they were on, they had to first pass through the Luminous King Star Field to reach the Central Star Field.

    If they wanted to bypass this star field, it would add at least an extra three years to their journey time before they could get close to the Central Star Field!

    Three years! Who on Whirlwind Ship could wait that long?

    Moreover, Heavenly Sound Pavilion simply could not afford to extend the trip. After all, operating the Whirlwind Ship across the starry sky consumed a huge amount of dao crystals daily!

    ¡°This is an unexpected situation. We can¡¯t stop in the Brahma Land Great World and must continue to move forward!¡± Liang Chuan gritted his teeth and finally made a decision.

    ording to the original n, Whirlwind Ship was to stopover in Brahma Land Great World for three days, but given the current situation, how would he dare to do so?

    If the Imperial Kong n came to find them, they would be finished!

    Everyone from Heavenly Sound Pavilion was unanimous in their support of Liang Chuan¡¯s decision.

    Liang Chuan also mentioned the matter to Lin Xun in advance, so that he was prepared. After all, the Imperial Kong n was the most powerful force in this Luminous King Star Field.

    If something were to happen, Lin Xun, who had the blood of a group of Primordial Dao Court disciples on his hands, would no doubt be the first target.

    Lin Xun did not say anything about it.

    After all, the Imperial Kong n and Primordial Dao Court were not the same.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, upon learning that Whirlwind Ship would no longer dock at the Brahma Land Great World, someone became anxious.

    It was Kong Lin, a descendant of the Imperial Kong n.

    A few months ago, on the night that Lin Xun ughtered experts from Primordial Dao Court, Kong Lin barged into the hall of Heavenly Sound Pavilion and flipped out. He was so furious that he almost pointed at Hua Dian in the face and cursed at him.

    In the end, Hua Dian and other Heavenly Sound Pavilion big shots could only grin and bear it and dared not say anything.

    The reason for that was because Kong Lin was Kong Yu¡¯s personal servant, and thus held an identity and status different to the others.

    However, during this period, Kong Lin kept a very low profile. He had long sensed the unusual atmosphere on the ship. Even though he knew that the murderer of the Primordial Dao Court experts was Yu Xuan, he could not do anything but lie low.

    Firstly it was because he was afraid of Sword Emperor Brave Gale, and secondly it was because he feared that he would trigger Yu Xuan to kill him off.

    Originally, Kong Lin nned to contact the people of the Imperial Kong n the moment they arrived at the Brahma Land Great World and lead them onto the ship to settle ounts with Yu Xuan.

    Who would have thought that Liang Chuan actually would issue an order to stop the ship from docking at the Brahma Land Great World!

    ¡°Has Heavenly Sound Pavilion gone crazy? Stop the ship now!¡± Kong Lin exasperated.

    His face was livid and his eyes were bloodshot. He stormed into the hall of Heavenly Sound Pavillion as though he could not care about anything else now.

    Liang Chuan¡¯s face was devoid of expression. ¡°Apologies, the situation is unexpected and we cannotply with your request.¡±

    Kong Lin was so furious that his body trembled violently.

    ¡°Old man, I understand that you don¡¯t dare to offend Yu Xuan, but then do you want to offend the Imperial Kong n and Primordial Dao Court for the sake of Yu Xuan?¡± he threatened.

    Many important figures of Heavenly Sound Pavilion in the hall turned pale. The helpless feeling of trying to remain neutral without sumbing to pressure from either side was suffocating.

    They indeed did not dare to offend Yu Xuan, but how would they dare to anger the imperial Kong n and Primordial Dao Court?

    Suddenly, all eyes shifted to Liang Chuan.

    Liang Chuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he said sternly, ¡°Hmph, you are just ackey of Young Master Kong Yu! What qualifications do you have to represent the Imperial Kong n? And what do you have to represent the Primordial Dao Court?¡±

    His voice reverberated throughout the hall like a thunderp.

    Speechless, Kong Lin fumed, ¡°Old man, you...¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, Whirlwind Ship rocked violently, and many cultivators on the ship were rmed.

    The countenance of Liang Chuan and the others changed. The thing that they feared the most when sailing through the Ancient Neb Road was running into some natural disasters or man-made cmities.

    ¡°Go, go check it.¡±

    A group of people rushed out of the hall.

    Soon, they saw a five-colored peacock-shaped treasure ship blocking Whirlwind Ship. The colorful treasure ship flew a battle g marked with the word ¡®Kong.¡¯

    Someone eximed, ¡°The five-colored treasure ship of the Imperial Kong n!¡±

    Liang Chuan and the others felt they were struck by lightning. The thing they least wanted to see was about to happen...

    ¡°The five-colored treasure ship? Haha, it seems like the Imperial Kong n hase with ill intent.¡±

    Sitting on the courtyard wall, the hemp-clothed youth watched on with a grin on his face.

    ¡°Imperial Kong n¡­¡±

    In front of another courtyard, Sword Emperor Brave Gale, dressed in a in robe, furrowed his brows in deep thought.

    ¡°Senior, are people from the Kong n really here?¡±

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s pretty face turned pale with fear.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As Lin Xun spoke, he had already teleported away.

    The appearance of the Imperial Kong n¡¯s five-colored ship forced Whirlwind Ship to a sudden halt. Then, a group of people sped out from the five-colored ship and stormed Whirlwind Ship.

    Leading the group was a young man wearing gorgeous clothes and a crown on his head. His face was as beautiful as jade and he exuded the confidence and imposing manner of a dragon as he walked.

    Following behind him were a middle-aged man in a white robe and an old man in a green robe, both exuding a frightening aura.

    Clearly, both were experts at the quasi-Emperor Stage!

    This further highlighted the extraordinary identity and status of the young man.

    The originally agitated and noisy Whirlwind Ship sank into silence and everyone¡¯s face warped with shock and terror.

    Upon the sight of the young man in gorgeous clothes, Liang Chuan and the others felt their vision turn dark and their hearts twitched uncontrobly.

    Kong Yu!

    Who would have imagined that this dazzling figure of the Imperial Kong n¡¯s younger generation and famously talented Primordial Dao Court disciple would show up here?

    For a moment, Liang Chuan and the others were frozen,pletely caught off guard.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    A sorrowful howl broke the silence, and Kong Lin rushed over with tears almosting out of his eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Kong Yu frowned.

    He had waited here because he eagerly wanted to capture Liu Qingyan to vent his anger.

    Liu Qingyan¡¯s rejection had made him feel ashamed and angry, and made him hold a grudge against her. Otherwise, someone of his status would not have waited here in advance.

    ¡°Young Master, those guys from Heavenly Sound Pavilion have gone too far. Not only did they stand there and watch your Primordial Dao Court experts be killed, but they also shielded the murderer. If you hadn¡¯t appeared, they would not have released me!¡± Kong Lin¡¯s face was distorted with rage and his voice quivered with resentment.

    Liang Chuan and the others felt their hearts sink to the bottom of their chests, and their hands and feet went cold.

 Chapter 1847: The Weight of Emperor Power

    On the utterly silent Whirlwind Ship, everyone wore different expressions.

    The passengers on the ship were aware that Yu Xuan had killed several Primordial Dao Court experts, yet he was treated as a distinguished guest by Heavenly Sound Pavilion experts so nobody dared to touch him.

    Kong Lin was speaking the truth when he said that Heavenly Sound Pavilion was shielding Yu Xuan.

    Now, a group of cultivators have arrived from the Imperial Kong n and the closest star field, the Luminous King Star Field, was basically a territory of the Imperial Kong n.

    It seemed like Yu Xuan¡­was going to meet his end!

    ¡°Haha, very good!¡± Kong Yu smiled, but the smile was particrly chilling.

    Anyone could tell that he was infuriated!

    Liang Chuan drew a deep breath and tried to exin, ¡°Young Master Kong Yu, there¡¯s more to this matter. It¡¯s not what you think it is. Why don¡¯t youe to the Heavenly Sound Pavilion hall so that I can exin it to you?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Kong Yu¡¯s voice was ice-cold. ¡°No wonder Whirlwind Ship did not stop at Brahma Land Great World. If I hadn¡¯t caught up with you, you likely would have gotten away with it!¡±Liang Chuan and the others all trembled inwardly, feeling bitter and helpless.

    ¡°Haha, a little Heavenly Sound Pavilion actually dared to help others to bully our Kong n. Do you all not want to live anymore?¡±

    Behind Kong Yu, the middle-aged man in a white robe donned a sinister smile.

    ¡°Young Master, just say the word and I¡¯ll get rid of all those bastards for you.¡± The green-robed old man spoke emotionlessly, but the murderous intent in his voice filled all cultivators on the ship with fear and their faces instantly turned pale.

    ¡°Young Master Kong Yu, we swear to heaven that we all have no intention of insulting the Kong n.¡± Liang Chuan still tried to exin.

    He was a powerful quasi-Emperor, yet he was bowing his head and looking so weak and helpless.

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but sigh when they saw his excessive politeness.

    <em>So what if he is a Grand Elder of Heavenly Sound Pavilion?</em>

    <em>In front of the Imperial Kong n, he is still nothing!</em>

    Kong Yu questioned coldly, ¡°Where is that bitch Liu Qingyan?¡±

    Kong Lin who was beside him immediately answered, ¡°She is on the ship, being protected by Yu Xuan the whole time. If not, I would have captured that bitch long ago.¡±

    <em>PA!</em>

    Kong Yu pped Kong Lin across the face, a terrifying look in his eyes. ¡°Who are you to call her bitch?¡±

    Kong Lin fell as silent as a winter cicada as he covered his red and swollen cheek with a dumbstruck look on his face.

    Kong Yu turned to look at Liang Chuan and the others and his terrifyingly cold voice rang again,

    ¡°Go and kill Yu Xuan, and bring that bitch Liu Qingyan here. After that, I will give your Heavenly Sound Pavilion a chance to exin yourself. Remember, it is just a chance to exin. Whether or not you can live will depend on your performance!¡±

    His authoritative voice allowed no one to disobey hismand.

    Liang Chuan and the others turned ashen-faced.

    Kill Yu Xuan?

    How would they dare?!

    The scene of the farmer man subduing Old Monk Dukong with just three punches uncontrobly shed across Liang Chuan¡¯s mind.

    He also thought of the scene of Sword Emperor Brave Gale, an old antique from the imperial Jintian n, bowing his head.

    But¡­

    Liang Chuan did not dare to utter a word!

    The Heart Sealer Grass Seed had been nted in his mind. If he dared to speak a word of it, his mind would instantly copse and his body obliterated!

    ¡°Martial Uncle Liang Chuan...¡±

    All the higher-ups of Heavenly Sound Pavilion looked towards Liang Chuan with expressions of fear and pleading.

    Liang Chuan¡¯s expression changed indefinitely.

    This was the first time in his life that he felt such torment, struggle, and helplessness.

    He felt no different from an ant trying to survive within the crevices!

    A pitiful and miserable look crossed his face and his lips trembled multiple times, but in the end he could only let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Young Master Kong Yu, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t obey your order!¡±

    He seemed to exhaust all his strength to squeeze out those few words, showing endless mncholy.

    Everyone who was watching felt the same way. Even someone as powerful as quasi-Emperor Liang Chuan was forced to such a state. Who would not be shocked?

    Far away from the crowd, Lin Xun, who witnessed this scene, finally made a decision.

    Liang Chuan could have pinned all the me onto him, but he did not do so. He still chose to disobey themand even when threatened by the Imperial Kong n.

    This action alone earned Lin Xun¡¯s recognition.

    He quietly walked forward.

    Meanwhile, Kong Lin¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief. ¡°Old thing, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    Kong Yu¡¯s face darkened, and heughed angrily, ¡°For the sake of Yu Xuan, it seems like your Heavenly Sound Pavilion is willing to sacrifice your lives. Good, very good!¡±

    As he reached the end of the sentence, he could no longer control his fury and murderous intent. ¡°No one from Heavenly Sound Pavilion will leave here alive today!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, leave it to us.¡±

    The white-robed middle-aged man smiled and marched forward with the green-robed old man.

    The atmosphere was palpable.

    Everyone struggled to breathe properly.

    Liang Chuan and other important figures from Heavenly Sound Pavilion all seemed to have lost all hope. In the end, they were still inevitably implicated.

    But¡­what could they do?

    They dared not offend Primordial Dao Court, they dared not offend the Imperial Jintian n, and they also could not afford to offend Yu Xuan!

    From the beginning, they had restrained themselves and bowed their heads, but in the end, they still failed to survive the cmity¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The white-robed middle-aged man and the green-robed old manunched into action, teleporting across the air and charging straight at Liang Chuan. Their cultivation of the quasi-Emperor Stage was fully demonstrated at that moment.

    To catch bandits, first catch the ringleader! Once Liang Chuan was killed, the others were nothing but chickens to be ughtered!

    Liang Chuan, of course, would not just sit still and wait for death.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun, who had blended into the crowd, was also ready to take action.

    It was at this moment a slender figure suddenly appeared, flicking his sleeve.

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    With two dull thuds, the white-robed middle-aged man and the green-robed old man were blocked halfway by a terrifying force and sted to the ground at the same time.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The white-robed middle-aged man¡¯s expression dramatically changed.

    ¡°The Emperor Stage!¡±

    The green-robed old man howled, voice tinged with terror.

    The spectators in the distance were dumbfounded. How could two quasi-Emperors from the Imperial Kong n be overpowered so easily?

    It all happened so fast that it caught everyone off guard.

    However, when they saw the attacker, understanding dawned on them right away.

    Liang Chuan and the others were already prepared to fight to the death, but at this moment, their stunned faces lit up with ecstatic joy.

    When they clearly saw the attacker, all the anxiety and fear in their hearts were swept away.

    Lin Xun, who was nning to take action, was also taken by surprise.

    This was because the one who came to help was none other than Sword Emperor Brave Gale!

    It should be mentioned that he had nothing to do with this matter; he could just take the role of a bystander and watch coldly from the sidelines.

    Moreover, they were in the territory of the Imperial Kong n. Anyone who wanted to go against them must first weigh up the consequences and calcte the pros and cons.

    Yet Sword Emperor Brave Gale still took action!

    No one expected this at all.

    ¡°What a disappointment! He got there first. It seems like it¡¯s really hard to do this favor...¡±

    No one noticed that the hemp-clothed youth from the Xuan n had muttered something to himself.

    No one also noticed that, before Sword Emperor Brave Gale made his move, an old woman was already standing quietly outside the courtyard of Guest Wee Mountain.

    When she saw Sword Emperor Brave Gale appear, the corners of her mouth twitched imperceptibly, as if she was a little annoyed that he had gotten there before her.

    Meanwhile, Kong Yu was petrified.

    An Emperor!

    He never imagined that such a mighty figure was on board the ship.

    The Imperial Kong n experts who came with him were all dumbfounded.

    An Emperor was akin to a god-like existence. Even if they were from an ancient powerful n like the Kong n, they still had no confidence to stand before him!

    ¡°Elder, our Imperial Kong n descendants had no idea that you were here. If we have offended you in any way, we hope you will forgive us.¡±

    On the ground, the white-robed middle-aged man was sweating profusely as he pleaded in a trembling voice.

    Before this, he acted arrogant and conceited, looking down on everyone, but at this moment, he was suppressed to the ground, trembling.

    This was the power of the Emperor Stage!

    Even if Sword Emperor Brave Gale had bowed his head before the farmer man, he was undoubtedly still a true Emperor, a mighty, towering existence thatpelled the world to tremble before him and look up at him in awe.

    ¡°I have said before that whoever gives trouble to my little friend Yu Xuan is giving trouble to my Jintian n.¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s calm voice struck Kong Yu and the others like a thunderbolt.

    The Imperial Jintian n!

    They were a colossal force as strong as their Kong n.

    However, what was more unexpected was that the Jintian n took a clear stance in support of Yu Xuan!

    At this moment, Kong Yu felt a strong urge to kill Kong Lin. <em>That bastard did not tell me such an important thing before!</em>

    In the end, he held back, drew a deep breath and said respectfully, ¡°I am Junior Kong Yu, I had no idea that Yu Xuan is under Elder¡¯s protection. I hope you can forgive me.¡±

    He bowed his head.

    All the spectators were shocked by the scene. <em>That¡¯s the power of the Emperor Stage! Even someone with a noble identity like Kong Yu has to bow his head!</em>

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale spoke coldly, ¡°A junior dares to behave so arrogantly. Do you believe that if I kill you right now, your elders might be unhappy, but they will not dare to challenge me because of it?¡±

    Kong Yu visibly trembled, and his back and clothes were soaked with cold sweat.

    How would he not believe it?

    There were many descendants like him in the younger generation of the Imperial Kong n. Even if he was killed, would the higher-ups in the n want to sour the rtionship with the Jintian n just because of him?

    No way!

    After inhaling deeply, Kong Yu exined, ¡°Elder, I only acted this way because Yu Xuan killed some disciples of our Primordial Dao Court...¡±

    ¡°Young man, are you trying to scare me with the Primordial Dao Court?¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale coldly interrupted before he could finish.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Before his voice faded, Kong Yu was forced to his knees by a terrifying force, feeling extremely humiliated.

    ¡°I dare not do that. Elder, please spare me!¡±

    Kong Yu kowtowed. He was so terrified that his soul almost left his body. He realized that he had made a grave mistake.

    How would a mighty figure like Sword Emperor Brave Gale care about the threat of a junior like him?

    The people watching in the distance gasped.

    No one imagined that Sword Emperor Brave Gale would protect Yu Xuan to the extent that he wouldpletely disregard Kong Yu and everyone else from the Imperial Kong n!

    As for Liang Chuan and others from Heavenly Sound Pavilion, they had fortunately benefited from their association with Yu Xuan and managed to escape the cmity.

 Chapter 1848: Sudden Turn of Events, Beauty As Attendant

    Chapter 1848: Sudden Turn of Events, Beauty As Attendant

    "Elder, please spare me!¡± Kong Yu was still kowtowing, knocking his head nonstop on the ground with a thud.

    His heart was already flooded with terror!

    He perhaps wouldn¡¯t be as afraid if it was an ordinary Emperor, but if it was an Emperor from the Jintian n, it was another story.

    ¡°Elder, please spare our lives!¡±

    The Imperial Kong n experts who came with Kong Yu also dropped to the ground in fear and begged for mercy with trembling voices.

    There was utter silence elsewhere on the huge ship.

    Complicated emotions swirled in the hearts of Liang Chuan and the others. They also had an Emperor in Heavenly Sound Pavilion, but obviously, he could not bepared with Sword Emperor Brave Gale.

    Otherwise, how could a mere Kong Yu push them to such a state?

    ¡°Little friend, whether these people live or die is your call.¡± Suddenly, Sword Emperor Brave Gale turned his gaze towards Lin Xun who was standing among the crowd and his voice became much softer. Only then did people notice that Yu Xuan, who had been starting endless storms on the ship, was actually present.

    All eyesnded on him.

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°Elder, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale nodded.

    ¡°The two who attacked me before, unforgivable!¡±

    A nce at the white-robed middle-aged man and green-robed old man who were pinned to the ground was enough to send their souls scattering in fright. They could not care about anything else and begged for mercy.

    At this moment, Sword Emperor Brave Gale was toozy to say anything and just flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Terrifying power of the Emperor Stage spread outwards from him.

    Before the white-robed middle-aged man and green-robed old man could even defend themselves, they were reduced to ashes and both their bodies and spirits were obliterated!

    Gasps rang out.

    For most of the present cultivators, the quasi-Emperor Stage was already an existence that they could only look up to, but before an Emperor, quasi-Emperors were just insignificant characters that could be wiped out with a snap of the finger.

    This was the difference between them; however high the mountain was, there would always be another higher!

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale then shot a look at Kong Yu and the others and spat out, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Kong Yu, who was kneeling on the ground, was already terrified out of his wits, teeth chattering uncontrobly. Upon hearing those words, his face was alight with wild joy and gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you Elder, thank you Elder!¡±

    He kowtowed repeatedly, then sprang to his feet and scurried back onto the five-colored ship with his tail between his legs along with the other Imperial Kong n experts!

    All the cultivators who witnessed the scene were bbergasted.

    Meanwhile, Liang Chuan and others who had managed to escape death had dazed looks on their faces as if they were dreaming.

    The sudden storm came to an end.

    Before long, Whirlwind Ship resumed sailing the starry sky.

    ¡­¡­

    On the five-colored ship.

    It was not until Kong Yu was far away that he gradually recovered from the state of terror and despair and his face darkened.

    ¡°Kong Lin, I want an exnation!¡± Kong Yu¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth, loaded with endless anger and hatred.

    Kong Lin lost control of his limbs and dropped to his knees, wailing, ¡°Young Master, I did not know that Sword Emperor Brave Gale would actually interfere in this matter. Logically speaking, even an Emperor would give face to our Imperial Kong n and Primordial Dao Court, for fear of bringing trouble upon themselves.¡±

    ¡°Logically speaking?¡±

    Kong Yu was so furious that his eyes almost spit fire and his hair bristled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that no Emperors in the Ancient Neb Road are reasonable and logical?¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Heshed out with a kick at Kong Lin, sending him flying backwards and mming into the wall of the hall.

    A groan of pain escaped his lips.

    At this moment, Kong Yu¡¯s anger and hatred seemed to bepletely set off. He sped forward like a madman and violently beat up Kong Lin.

    ¡°Do you know that you almost caused my death?! I have never seen someone as stupid as you!¡±

    Finally, following a dull thud, Kong Lin took hisst breath. He had been beaten to death, his body mangled and covered in blood.

    Kong Yu¡¯s face was ferocious and sinister as if he had not fully expelled his anger. He spat out fiercely and cursed, ¡°Trash, all of you are trash!¡±

    This setback was too great of a blow to him.

    ¡°Young Master, should we need to return to the n to ask for reinforcements?¡± An old servant quietly appeared.

    ¡°No!¡± Kong Yu refused without hesitation and his face turned gloomy. ¡°Would you believe it if I told you that I would only beughed at and mocked by the n if I returned after suffering such a great humiliation?¡±

    The old servant kept quiet.

    Kong Yu drew a deep breath and said in an ice-cold voice, ¡°Sword Emperor Brave Gale is right. Even if I was killed then, the n would not want to sour their rtionship with Sword Emperor Brave Gale for the sake of me!¡±

    Feelings of hatred and helplessness suffocated his chest.

    Ultimately, Sword Emperor Brave Gale was too powerful.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head to the Great Primordial Chaos World!¡±

    After making the decision, Kong Yu said through gritted teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to Sword Emperor Brave Gale, and I dare not provoke Yu Xuan, but that guy has killed people from the Primordial Dao Court. I believe that the Primordial Dao Court will show interest in this matter!¡±

    The old servant nodded silently.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, on Whirlwind Ship.

    ¡°Elder, thank you for helping me out this time.¡±

    In a beautiful courtyard adorned with streams, waterfalls, lush green pines and cypresses, Lin Xun and Sword Emperor Brave Gale sat opposite each other across a stone table, drinking tea and chatting.

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter. Little Friend, believe it or not, Kong Yu would not dare to mention this matter to his nsmen when he returns.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows and asked calmly, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale exined with a smile, ¡°Ancient imperial ns like the Kong n have nock of talented youngsters like Kong Yu. If the Kong n found out that Kong Yu infuriated me, they would definitely punish him severely. This is not because they don¡¯t dare to offend me, but instead they don¡¯t want to anger me because of a little insignificant character.¡±

    ¡°A little insignificant character¡­¡±

    Lin Xun sighed to himself. Kong Yu was a supreme Saint-King, but to Sword Emperor Brave Gale, he was just a nobody.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him because besides being a descendant of the Kong n, he is also a true disciple of Primordial Dao Court.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale continued, ¡°Among the Great Six Courts, only Primordial Dao Court would defend someone despite knowing that they are in the wrong. If Kong Yu dies, the Primordial Dao Court might not dare to do anything to me, but they will direct all their hatred onto you, little friend.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°I have already killed so many people from Primordial Dao Court. An enmity has long been forged between us, so I am not bothered by this.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale looked at him speechlessly then he nodded. ¡°It seems like what I did was unnecessary.¡±

    The two chatted for a while longer and before Sword Emperor Brave Gale left, he asked bluntly, ¡°Little Friend, would you, out of respect for me, let Xuanyue follow you to cultivate for a period?¡±

    <em>As expected, the real reason why Sword Emperor Brave Gale took action this time was likely because of this matter.</em>

    Moreover, Lin Xun had to return the favor.

    Helpless, he asked, ¡°Elder, dare I ask why you want to do this?¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale thought for a moment before he answered in a serious tone, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. To seek opportunities for Xuanyue. She has nock of cultivation resources and cultivation arts, but what shecks is opportunities to hone herself in the real world and to seek a true transformation of her state of mind and cultivation path.

    Lin Xun mused, ¡°But following by my side will only make it more dangerous. If an ident happens to her...¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale said with a smile, ¡°Everything that happens is fated, and our Jintian n will never me you for what happens.¡±

    Heughed to himself. <em>How would they...have the right to me a young man?</em>

    Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°I can agree to this but, Elder, you have to promise that my arrangements will be followed no matter what happens.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale agreed without any hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Xuanyue, to tell you the truth, what I am doing is just a gamble. I am gambling that your aptitude and talent will let you rise strongly in the future, ascend the dao, and seek an Emperor opportunity if you stay by Yu Xuan¡¯s side.¡±

    The moment Sword Emperor Brave Gale returned, he went to find Jintian Xuanyue to have a serious conversation with her.

    Jintian Xuanyue blinked nkly, her star-like eyes clouded over with confusion. ¡°Ancestor, why do you think so highly of him?¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s eyes shone with divine light. ¡°You will understand one day. If you trust me, then follow that kid.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue was silent for a long while, and finally she nodded.

    Tender and protective feelings surged in Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s heart. ¡°Girl, if you don¡¯t want to, I...won¡¯t force you.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue took a deep breath and raised her heavenly beautiful face, her bright eyes bore a look of determination. ¡°Ancestor, I know you are doing this for my own good.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale felt relieved.

    The Imperial Jintian n had existed to this day and was known as a powerful ancient imperial n, but only Sword Emperor Brave Gale knew that the n was in a declining statepared to the previous generations.

    Fortunately, he saw a possibility in Jintian Xuanyue. It was a possibility that could make the power of Emperor Bai in the ancient times reemerge!

    ¡°If you want to step into the divine Emperor Stage, you must walk a different path from the world. The turbulent situation in a thousand years¡­is not far away now¡­¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s eyes were unfathomable. ording to the prediction made by the Mythical Huang Dao Court a long time ago, within a thousand years, the Ancient Neb Road, the entire world, would undergo earthshaking changes!

    Changes meant ¡®out with the old, in with the new.¡¯ Whoever seized the opportunity might be crowned the best in the next thousand years!

    The end of the primeval times gave rise to the ancient era.

    When the ancient era came to an end, the present age prospered.

    If the present age ended...

    Who would rule the next era of hundreds of thousands of years?

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Granny, what exactly does Sword Emperor Brave Gale want to do?¡±

    In another courtyard, the hemp-clothed youth asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°He must have seen something in Yu Xuan,¡± responded the old woman casually.

    ¡°Oh, I nned to take advantage of the situation to do that brother a favor, but who would have thought that Sword Emperor Brave Gale would beat me to it?¡± The hemp-clothed youth sighed.

    The old woman said, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to do that. Yu Xuan¡¯s identity is definitely not that simple. It¡¯s not clear whether it will be a blessing or a curse to befriend him. In my opinion, Sword Emperor Brave Gale is just taking a gamble. He wants to seek an opportunity for the girl Jintian Xuanyue from Yu Xuan.¡±

    ¡°A gamble?¡± The hemp-clothed youth contemted, then a mischievous smile curved his lips. ¡°Granny, why don¡¯t we also take a gamble? For example, let me be a cultivator attendant by that brother¡¯s side? Perhaps, I canplete my path of conquering my own heart by his side.¡±

    The old woman¡¯s hair bristled and she suddenly tensed up.

 Chapter 1849: Great Primordial Chaos World

    Chapter 1849: Great Primordial Chaos World

    ¡°No!¡±

    The old woman tly refused. <em>Are you kidding me? How can a young master of the Xuan n be someone¡¯s cultivating attendant?</em>

    <em>If word spreads, all gods and Buddhas willugh themselves to death!</em>

    The hemp-clothed youth sighed with an embittered look in his eyes.<em> This won¡¯t work, that won¡¯t work. It seems like I have to depend on myself toplete the path of conquering my own heart. </em>

    Thinking of this, he felt envious of Lin Xun.

    <em>Look at him¡­he has such a fierce and powerful senior brother, but he still seeks his own path. He is free to do whatever he wants and no one can control him.</em>

    <em>But look at me¡­</em>

    The hemp-clothed youth sighed.

    He also knew that this was because he had the surname ¡®Xuan¡¯!Xuan, the most mysterious of the mysterious!

    ¡­¡­

    The news that Jintian Xuanyue sessfully became Yu Xuan¡¯s attendant at the behest of Sword Emperor Brave Gale was not covered up at all and caused a huge sensation.

    Everyone sighed emotionally upon hearing the news.

    They had already dropped their jaws when they first heard that Jintian Xuanyue had decided to follow Yu Xuan as an attendant.

    However, Yu Xuan¡¯s refusal was even more shocking.

    Who would have thought that, after all the twists and turns, Jintian Xuanyue still became Yu Xuan¡¯s attendant?!

    ¡°Yu Xuan is really very arrogant. If Elder Sword Emperor Brave Gale hadn¡¯t stepped forward to help him deal with the powerful Imperial Kong n members, I bet he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°Argh, Fairy Xuanyue has such a noble status, why...why does she have to lower herself like that?!¡±

    Many people couldn¡¯t ept the news.

    While the outside world was moring, Lin Xun was studying the All-Inclusive nt Index.

    This precious scripturepiled by his eleventh senior brother Pu Zhen contained profound knowledge and mysterious wonders unknown to the world. The more Lin Xun studied it, the more he benefited massively.

    Although the contents were all rted to aeth articles across the worlds, all articles in the world were born containing the dao. A falling leaf was the herald of autumn. The studying of the scripture was akin to understanding the wonderful great dao imbued in all things in the world.

    ¡°A falling leaf is an indication of autumn; the great dao can take the simplest form, hidden among all things, all matters and all phenomena in the world. The great dao path that Senior Brother Pu Zhen achieved enlightenment through is indeed magnificent.¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    A sweet and pleasant voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Master, have some tea.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue stood in front of him with a tea cup in her hand. She was dressed in in white clothes and her silky ck hair was rolled up in a bun, highlighting her exquisitely beautiful face.

    She was tall and slim with a perfect figure and soft, creamy skin. In particr, her bright and clear eyes were as beautiful as the stars in the sky. Her beauty wasparable to that of a goddess from the nine heavens.

    This was also the reason why Jintian Xuanyue was called a ¡®fairy.¡¯

    The entire Ancient Neb Road praised her unparalleled beauty and grace, and she was hailed as one of the most stunning women.

    But now, she was cooking and serving tea like a maid, and even addressed Lin Xun as ¡®master¡¯!

    If those who admired and worshiped Jintian Xuanyue saw this, they likely would be heartbroken and have a mental breakdown.

    Lin Xun rubbed his temples and said, ¡°Miss Xuanyue, you and I are not master and servant, so don¡¯t do this again.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue pursed her lips and lowered her head. ¡°Since I am a cultivator attendant I should act like one.¡±

    Lin Xun suddenly felt a headacheing on. <em>Once we arrive in the Great Primordial Chaos World, if those guys who admire Jintian Xuanyue see this, they will try to kill me at all costs!</em>

    ¡°What does it mean to be a cultivator attendant? Follow one¡¯s side like cultivating the dao. Elder Sword Emperor Brave Gale has said that if you choose to follow me, you have to obey my arrangements. From today on, you must not call me your master again,¡± Lin Xun instructed.

    Jintian Xuanyue breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. She was so cautious before because she was not sure about Lin Xun¡¯s true stance.

    Now that Lin Xun had instructed her directly, of course, she would not refuse to listen.

    ¡°Have some tea.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s cold voice was much softer. She held up the porcin teacup with her slender and fair hands and passed it to Lin Xun.

    Although Lin Xun was still slightly ufortable, he still took it and took a sip. His eyes immediately lit up, ¡°What good tea!¡±

    The corners of Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s lips curled upwards in a proud smile. ¡°This is a top quality tea of our Jintian n. It¡¯s called the Nine Stars Jade Bud and it is brewed with melted untouched snow to bring out its nine unique and distinct tastes and aroma, including refreshing, light, sweet and floral. Only around two pounds of this top-quality tea leaves is harvested every one thousand years. You can¡¯t find this in the outside world.¡±

    This was the foundation of an ancient imperial n. They were very particr to even the harvest, preparation, and drinking of tea. Ordinary cultivators would not understand.

    Lin Xun just smiled and said nothing.

    He remembered that this amazing tea was also recorded in the All-Inclusive nt Index; it was indeed a rare treasure in the world.

    Simrly, ording to the notes of eleventh senior brother Pu Zhen, there were tea leaves that were even rarer than it. For example, the tea leaves from the Great Dao Tea Tree.

    This tree was born from chaos, and every three thousand years it would produce a magical tea leaf imbued with aplete grand dao.

    If consumed, a cultivator would immediatelyprehend and control theplete secret of a grand dao. It was no doubt a wonderful treasure.

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, have you ever been to the Great Primordial Chaos World?¡± asked Lin Xun in between sips.

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded. ¡°A few years ago, I was a guest of the Imperial Jiang n in the Great Primordial Chaos World.¡±

    The Imperial Jiang n!

    Lin Xun was taken aback as a name popped up in his mind©¤Jiang Xingque!

    Back then, Senior Brother Ghost King Xuan Kong had asked him to take a hairpin to the Imperial Jiang n and hand it to Jiang Xingque!

    ¡°Can you tell me more about the Imperial Jiang n?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was a little strange.

    Although Jintian Xuanyue found it suspicious, she still told him everything she knew.

    The Imperial Jiang n, the ancient imperial n that Emperor Yan belonged to!

    Emperor Bai and Emperor Yan were both one of the Five Directions Great Emperors in the ancient era, so their rtionship was naturally pretty good.

    The descendants of Emperor Yan had the surname Jiang and called themselves descendants of Emperor Yan. The n was entrenched on the banks of Jiangshui in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Jiangshui was regarded as one of the eight major water systems of the Great Primordial Chaos World and thus was a blessednd.

    ¡°Our Jintian n are old friends with the Jiang n, and the descendants of the two ns often visit one another. However, in terms of power, the Jiang n is no longer what it used to be. I heard that during the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era, the Jiang n suffered a great tribtion which led to the loss of several Emperors and caused significant damage to the n.¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised to hear this. <em>The Imperial Jiang n participated in the Dao War of Emperors?</em>

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Xuanyue, do you know of Jiang Xingque?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue scrunched her brows and said hesitantly, ¡°I heard that Jiang Xingque is a sinner of the Jiang n. I don¡¯t know what grave crime shemitted, but she was locked up a long time ago. Now...I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°A sinner?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s heart throbbed.

    <em>How would Jiang Xingque, whom Senior Brother Xuan Kong was acquainted with, be a sinner of her own n?</em>

    Lin Xun immediately realized that if he went to the Imperial Jiang n to look for Jiang Xingque, it would probably not go well...

    ¡°If you want to know more about Jiang Xingque, I can go and ask my ancestor for you.¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it, but he shook his head in the end.

    His senior brother Xuan Kong was a sessor of Fangcun Mountain just like him. The fact that Jiang Xingque was regarded as a sinner of her n might be rted to him.

    If such a private matter was brought to the attention of an Emperor, what sort of associative connection would the other party make out of it?

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, do you know Jiang Heng?¡± Lin Xun asked.

    The question took Jintian Xuanyue by surprise. ¡°I know her. She¡¯s a descendant of the Imperial Jiang n. I heard that she¡¯s very talented and she was epted into the Xuanji Dao Sect many years ago.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded to himself.<em> Indeed.</em>

    After mulling over it, Lin Xun finally came to a decision. Once he reached the Great Primordial Chaos World, he would first visit Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Xuanji Dao Sect, the sect of Ji Qian and Jiang Heng.

    ording to his thirteenth senior brother Li Xuanwei, the founding ancestor of the Xuanji Dao Sect, Bo Yazi, was his nominal disciple...

    This was the real purpose of Lin Xun making a trip to Xuanji Dao Sect!

    In the distance, as Liu Qingyan watched Lin Xun talk to Jintian Xuanyue, her limpid eyes had a dazed look.

    <em>We will arrive at the Great Primordial Chaos World soon...</em>

    <em>He¡­</em>

    <em>Is he him?</em>

    ¡­¡­

    Over a monthter.

    Whirlwind Ship entered the Central Star Field.

    This was the center of the Ancient Neb Road, the core of the cosmos, and the sacrednd of cultivation that countless cultivators longed to train in.

    This was because the Great Primordial Chaos World was located in the Central Star Field!

    Many cultivators on the ship were buzzing with excitement when the ship first entered the Central Star Field. It was the first time for most of them to travel across the starry sky ande to the legendary Central Star Field.

    The Central Star Field was vast, with many worlds distributed throughout it.

    The most well-known world of them was unquestionably the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    A great world that could be described as heavenly, beautiful, prosperous, steeped in history, and boundlessly vast. It was ruled simultaneously by the Great Six Courts.

    There were also the Great Ten Battle nsmanding the world.

    Countless ns, sects, and tribes were found throughout the world, and every one of them had a jaw-droppingly long-standing history.

    Here, the number of King Stage experts, Longevity Stage experts, True Saints, Big Saints, Saint-Kings were in the millions and could be found everywhere.

    Even quasi-Emperors were not umon!

    It was no exaggeration to say that even Emperors would curb their arrogance and imposing manner when they came to the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    After all, there was nock of Emperors in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Since ancient times, countless mighty authority figures and legendary characters had emerged from the Great Primordial Chaos World, bing known far and wide and shining in the starry sky!

    Half a month after the Whirlwind Ship arrived in the Central Star Field.

    The outline of a huge world loomed in the distance.

    It was like a mass of primal chaos¨Cso tremendous that it seemed to have no end. Rivers of stars hung around and orbited it like magnificent waterfalls, dispersing gorgeous and splendid colors of light

    Billowing chaos qi filled the air, like a mysterious veil draped over it.

    Inparison, the stars looked small and inconspicuous.

    From a distance, it felt as if the vast starry sky had been enveloped by this vast world. It was a spectacr sight.

    This was the Great Primordial Chaos World!

 Chapter 1850: Uncharted Land

    Chapter 1850: Uncharted Land

    The Great Primordial Chaos World!

    On Whirlwind Ship, everyone stopped what they were doing, their eyes spacing out with astonishment and their hearts thumping.

    Tremendous!

    So incredibly tremendous!

    Before it, stars felt as tiny as dust, and gxies looked like white jade belts.

    Primal chaos qi pervaded the air, shrouding the vast Great Primordial Chaos World in mysterious misty light.

    Outside of a courtyard, Lin Xun stood in stunned silence, heart pounding in his chest.

    When he first arrived in the Great Emperor Pass of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, he was also stunned into silence, feeling exceptionally tiny and insignificant.

    However, at this moment,pared with the vast Great Primordial Chaos World, the Great Emperor Pass also seemed tiny...¡°Haha, another bunch of country bumpkins.¡±

    A burst ofughter drifted over from far away.

    Only then did Lin Xun notice that on the nearby starry sky routes were numerous boundary ships shuttling back and forth. Each one was extremely huge, like a floating piece ofnd. From afar, it was a rather spectacr sight.

    Theughter came from one of the boundary ships.

    The ship was shaped like a giant, thousand-foot long sword. Its majestic size and sharpness gave the feeling that it could pierce the gxies!

    A battle g glowing with dazzling dao light was hanging from the bow of the boundary ship, and on which it was inscribed with the words ¡®Heaven and Earth Dao Court.¡¯

    On the boundary ship, a group of men and women were leaning over the rail and gazing into the distance. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They all had extraordinary elegance like celestial beings.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Qianyuan Sword Ship of Heaven and Earth Dao Court!¡± someone gasped.

    Heaven and Earth Dao Court was one of the Great Six Courts that dominated the starry sky. Who in the Ancient Neb Road would not know about them?

    ¡°In the eyes of those talented and influential people, we outsiders...are indeed no different from country bumpkins.¡± Someoneughed at themselves, their voice tinged with jealousy, longing, and a sense of inferiority.

    Even some quasi-Emperors sighed to themselves. Despite knowing they were being ridiculed, they could not muster any anger.

    This was because the other party was Heaven and Earth Dao Court!

    They were a colossal sect that was so powerful that it instilled fear and awe in everyone!

    Witnessing the reactions from the passengers on the ship, Lin Xun finally realized how terrifying was the influence and power of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts.

    They dared not show their anger even when being ridiculed!

    ¡°Brother, those are disciples from Heaven and Earth Dao Court, but you don¡¯t seem to be scared.¡±

    On the wall of the distant courtyard, the hemp-clothed youth chuckled. He noticed a calmness in Lin Xun¡¯s expression, which waspletely different from the others.

    Lin Xun cast a nce at him and said nothing.

    Back when he was in the Kunlun Dominion, he had killed Yan Chunjun, the ck-Robed Sword Saint Gu Cangxin, and others from Heaven and Earth Dao Court.

    The hemp-clothed youth suddenly asked, ¡°Brother, we will soon arrive in the Great Primordial Chaos World, an unimaginably huge world. Is there any ce you want to go there?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we travel together?¡±

    The hemp-clothed youth¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I came here purely to explore the world so why don¡¯t we travel as a group? You¡¯ve already taken in Jintian Xuanyue, why don¡¯t you also take in a younger brother?¡±

    His voice was very hopeful.

    Before Lin Xun could say anything, the hemp-clothed youth was picked up by the old woman and brought back into his courtyard. All his wailing and struggling were to no avail.

    Lin Xunughed.<em> If I let the hemp-clothed youth follow me, then it would be no different from inviting a troublemaker to join me. It¡¯s best to keep a distance from him. </em>

    ¡°Brother, you muste to the Dao Debate Assembly held by the Great Six Courts. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you again.¡±

    The yelling voice of the hemp-clothed youth rang from far away.

    Dao Debate Assembly?

    Lin Xun had heard about it before, but he paid no attention to it and had no intention of participating.

    After all, half of the Great Six Courts, Primordial Dao Court, Panwu Dao Court and Heaven and Earth Dao Court, already saw him as a thorn in their side. Six years ago, they had already ced bounties on him and hunted for him all over the world.

    If he showed up at the Dao Debate Assembly and his identity was exposed, there would definitely be unimaginably disastrous consequences.

    Jintian Xuanyue had been standing silently beside Lin Xun, her grace and beauty as spectacr as a painting.

    ¡°Ancestor?¡± she said in surprise.

    Dressed in a simple robe, Sword Emperor Brave Gale, had appeared without anyone realizing.

    ¡°Girl, we¡¯re about to arrive at the Great Primordial Chaos World, and I also need to head back. You must take good care of yourself from now on,¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale reminded her.

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded, her eyes glistening with a hint of sadness.

    ¡°Off you go, I will have a chat with my little friend Yu Xuan.¡± As Sword Emperor Brave Gale said that, he nced at Lin Xun.

    Seeing this, Jintian Xuanyue tactfully stepped away.

    ¡°Little Friend, if Xuanyue does something wrong in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to punish her. You don¡¯t have to worry about the stance of our Jintian n.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale stared at the distant Great Primordial Chaos World and took a deep breath. ¡°In short, from now on, she is your attendant. Whether she lives or dies, it has nothing to do with our Jintian n.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°As long as she listens to me, I won¡¯t treat her as an outsider.¡±

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale smiled. ¡°I am relieved to hear that, Little Friend.¡±

    He pointed to the distant Great Primordial Chaos World. ¡°Little Friend, do you know what Emperors think of this world?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale sighed with emotions, ¡°In two words, unknown immensity. It is so big that even Emperors often feel tiny and insignificant. To this day, no one knows where the borders of this world are.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Emperors could subdue a world with a turn of their hands, but they actually felt tiny and insignificant in front of the Great Primordial Chaos World!

    ¡°Do you know that what is known of the Great Primordial Chaos World is just the tip of the iceberg. There are still many unchartednds in this world.¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale said, ¡°Some of those ces are incredibly dangerous, like a forbiddennd or a ce of extreme conditions. Once entered, there is no return.

    ¡°Even the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns, despite countless years of exploration, have been unable to get a glimpse of the full picture of the unchartednds.

    ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s because the Great Primordial Chaos World is too vast. There are some unchartednds that even Emperors dare not step into.¡±

    Unchartednds!

    Lin Xun kept this term in mind.

    ¡°For ordinary people, joining a sect is like bing a carp leaping over the dragon gate and soaring into the sky.¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable. ¡°But for colossal entities like the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns, whoever explores and conquers the most unchartednds would have the upper hand in thepetition between the ancient forces.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because although the unchartednds might be full of unimaginable unknowns and endless dangers, they alsoe with innumerable opportunities and fortunes.¡± When Sword Emperor Brave Gale spoke of this, he cited an example that was still talked enthusiastically by the world.

    In the ancient era, the Qingmang Sacred Mountain, where Mythical Huang Dao Court was established, was originally an unchartednd and a primitive ce that had never been discovered by the world.

    The founder of Mythical Huang Dao Court, after a perilous trek, discovered on a mountain a dao stele that was born from primal chaos origin. It allowed him to realize the dao in one move and thus he founded Mythical Huang Dao Court, an ancient sect that shook the entire world.

    This dao stele was called the Mythical Huang Dao Stele and it was regarded as the most-precious treasure of Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Since then, Qingmang Sacred Mountain became known to the world and the grounds of a dao court.

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard this. A dao stele brought about the creation of a powerful dao court and Qingmang Sacred Mountain, which was originally an unknown ce, became known far and wide!

    Did this mean that in those unchartednds were other opportunities as amazing as the Mythical Huang Dao Stele?

    Sure enough, Sword Emperor Brave Gale continued, ¡°Over the years, in addition to Mythical Huang Dao Court, almost all other major forces have gained unexpected benefits from the unchartednds.

    ¡°Some discovered rare blessednds.

    ¡°Some discovered unknown mysterious aeth articles and mineral resources, which helped expand their power and territory.

    ¡°Some¡­¡±

    ording to Sword Emperor Brave Gale, the unchartednds were like unknown worlds containing unexpected opportunities and fortunes.

    There were mysterious grottos and blessednds that would amaze the world. There were also xiantian articles, mineral resources, magical treasures, and rare medicines...

    Since the beginning of time, countless forces and cultivators had gone to explore unchartednds like they were mad.

    Unfortunately, most suffered heavy losses.

    Only a handful of major forces and powerful cultivators were able to obtain coveted fortunes from those unchartednds.

    This was because in the unchartednds were endless unknown dangers.

    Although the unchartednds had been explored by countless forces over the years, some had even been imed and turned into cultivation ces...

    There were still many more unchartednds waiting to be discovered. Even Emperors had no idea how vast the unchartednds were!

    After learning about this, Lin Xun only had one thought in his mind: the Great Primordial Chaos World...was indeed huge!

    It was no wonder that Emperors felt tiny and insignificant before it and even said it was of unknown immensity.

    ¡°Little friend, the power of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns is unquestionable. They represent the strongest forces in the Ancient Neb Road. But when you arrive in the Great Primordial Chaos World, you also must not underestimate the power of other sects and ns.¡± Sword Emperor Brave Gale reminded him, ¡°For example, Nanhua Ancient Temple, Pure Land of Grand Sound, and some ancient imperial ns all have equally powerful foundations.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    On this day, after a long chat with Lin Xun, Sword Emperor Brave Gale left.

    The Great Primordial Chaos World seemed to be right in front of their eyes, but it took the Whirlwind Ship another half a month of traveling across the starry sky before it finally arrived.

    Looking at it from a close distance, all one could see was chaos and countless stars flickering within chaos qi.

    Primordial Chaos, the state of the original disordered and formless mass before the creation of the universe, was of unknown size and dimension.

    This was the origin of the name Great Primordial Chaos World!

 Chapter 1851: Forty-Nine States of Primordial Chaos World

    Chapter 1851: Forty-Nine States of Primordial Chaos World

    After Whirlwind Ship steered into the chaos qi of the Great Primordial Chaos World, it sailed for another two days before finallynding.

    Lin¡¯an City.

    This was a bustling, thriving city in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Every day, numerous boundary ships from all over the starry sky descended upon the city, and countless more would set sail.

    Simr port cities were found all over the Great Primordial Chaos World and were extremelymon.

    With a loud roar, Whirlwind Shipnded on the ground.

    Immediately, Lin Xun felt a rush of heavyw powering at him. Its boundless primordial aura made him tremble all over.

    The feeling was simr toing to a paradise from a dry desert, breathing in breaths of pure chaos qi.

    At the same time, his mind and spirit were refreshed and invigorated as if bathed in the aura of the great dao. Lin Xun looked moved.

    What an amazing world!

    With his current cultivation level of the Supreme Saint-King Stage, he immediately determined that practicing here wasparable to practicing in a top blessed cultivationnd in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Of note, this was only the outskirts of a port city in the Great Primordial Chaos World, and it was not a blessed cultivationnd at all!

    ¡°No wonder the cultivators in the Ancient Neb Road all regard the Great Primordial Chaos World as a sacred ce of cultivation. This ce...is indeed extraordinary.¡± Lin Xun marveled.

    Ever since he had started cultivating, he had been to countless ces, but almost none of them could hold a candle to the Great Primordial Chaos World!

    Here, thew power of heaven and earth exuded a primordial aura that perfectly aligned with the dao and was perfect for cultivation.

    Passengers raced down Whirlwind Ship like a tide. Most of the cultivators revealed expressions of excitement, anticipation, and curiosity.

    It was also their first time in the Great Primordial Chaos World. After traveling across the starry sky for half a year, they finally reached this legendary ce of cultivation. It was understandable for them to feel emotional and excited.

    ¡°Senior Yu Xuan, my master and I n to head to the Pure Land of Grand Sound right away.¡± Liu Qingyan¡¯s voice was sweet and gentle. She came to say goodbye to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun nodded with a smile. ¡°Go ahead, we will definitely have a chance to meet again in the future.¡±

    He had given the ¡®Xuan¡¯ token to Liu Qingyan when they were on the ship. If nothing unexpected happened, she would definitely be epted into the Pure Land of Grand Sound.

    Liu Qingyan drew a deep breath and fixed her limpid eyes on Lin Xun. ¡°Senior Yu Xuan, can I ask you something?¡±

    Lin Xun smiled wryly in his heart. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know what Liu Qingyan wanted to ask.

    He lowered his head and looked at the peerless beauty in front of him who looked like she had walked out of a painting. His voice turned serious as he reassured, ¡°Miss Qingyan, when we meet again, no matter what you ask, I promise I will tell you the truth.¡±

    Liu Qingyan was taken aback, then a hint of bitterness came to the depths of her eyes. ¡°Fine, then¡­we¡¯ll meet again?¡± She sighed.

    She was a heavenly beauty¡ªelegant and graceful like an orchid. However, at this moment, when she spoke, an expression of mncholy and disappointment clouded her face. Her pitiful look made Lin Xun feel the urge to tell her the truth about his identity.

    In the end, he held back and nodded with a smile. ¡°We will meet again.¡±

    Liu Qingyan nodded and walked down the ship with her master Zhuang Yunzhi.

    Watching her leave, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. <em>After this fortunate encounter, I don¡¯t know when I will see her again.</em>

    What Lin Xun did not notice was that as Liu Qingyan walked away from Whirlwind Ship, a knowing grin tugged at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Brother Lin, Brother Lin, from the moment you picked up the Ancient Law Ocarina, I have already guessed your identity...¡± she murmured in her heart.

    Six years ago, the world was rocked by news that came from the Kunlun Dominion and a man named Lin Xun also rose to fame in the Ancient Neb Road.

    From that moment, Lin Xun became a target of many powerful forces, and countless people hunted him like a prey, coveting his treasures and fortune.

    Of course, Liu Qingyan knew about this.

    Therefore, she also understood why Lin Xun concealed his identity and did not reunite with her.

    ¡°If it were anyone else, they would not protect me like you did...¡±

    Thinking of this, she turned around. From afar, she could still see the tall figure standing in the same spot, following her with his eyes.

    She couldn¡¯t help but wave her hand, and a pure and beautiful smile spread across her face.

    ¡°Thank you for protecting me throughout this journey, Young Master Lin.¡± She murmured in her heart.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°We should go too.¡± As Lin Xun spoke, he headed out of Whirlwind Ship.

    Dressed in clothes whiter than snow, the graceful Jintian Xuanyue followed after him.

    Watching them leave, Liang Chuan and other influential figures of Heavenly Sound Pavilion felt a sense of relief as if a heavy weight had been lifted off them.

    <em>We finally sent that man away!</em>

    Thinking about everything that happened on the ship over the past six months, the gazes of Liang Chuan and the others turnedplicated.

    ¡°When I return, I will seclude myself and never set foot in the world again until I have ascended the dao and be an emperor!¡± Liang Chuan inhaled deeply and vowed.

    Throughout this journey, he was tortured and tormented mentally, but at the same time, it also allowed him to break through and ovee some of the fetters and barriers in his mind.

    Perhaps it was a blessing in disguise.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Great Primordial Chaos World, leaving aside the unchartednds, the area inhabited by cultivators was divided into forty-nine states.

    This was to symbolize that only forty-nine of the fifty daos could be derived in the world.

    Each state was extremely vast, consisting of countless cities, mountains, valleys and rivers.

    The smallest Precious Gem State was around the size of the entire territory of the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Thergest Central in State spanned an area thousands of timesrger than the Precious Gem State.

    Moreover, as the unchartednds around Central in State were discovered, its territory also expanded, and at present, it was several times greater than it was in the ancient times.

    It was worth mentioning that Central in State was the heart of the Great Primordial Chaos World, and all Great Six Courts were entrenched there!

    The Central in State was also regarded as thend where all Emperors gathered and where Ancestors lived in seclusion!

    In other words, among the entire Ancient Neb Road, the Central in State was no doubt the ce with the highest number of Emperors!

    Lin¡¯an City.

    This city was located in Qing State, one of the forty-nine states of the Great Primordial Chaos World. It was not particrly well known among the tens of thousands of cities in Qing State.

    For Lin Xun, who had never been in the Great Primordial Chaos World, Lin¡¯an City was an enormous city. The undting thousand-foot-high city walls seemed to stretch endlessly into the horizon. It was a magnificent sight.

    It was noon and the sun was shining brightly.

    In front of the city gate, an endless stream of cultivators came and went, some riding on magical cranes, some carried by swords and other precious weapons, and some sitting on auspicious clouds...

    There were men, women, young and old, and also many creatures with unusual appearances. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help looking amazed.

    However, most of the cultivators came from other ces in the Ancient Neb Road, just like Lin Xun, and were considered as ¡®foreigners.¡¯

    Lin Xun¡¯s first impression of the city was that it was bustling and vibrant!

    ¡°Listen, foreigners. The entry fee into the city is three hundred dao crystals for those below the Saint Stage or ten dao crystals for those at the Saint Stage or above!¡±

    A thunderous roar boomed from the city gate.

    A group of armor-d cultivators with powerful auras was guarding the city gate, maintaining order and managing entry in and out of the city.

    Some were just guards of the city gates, but some possessed a cultivation of the True Saint level!

    ¡°Quickly hand over the dao crystals. Those are experts from the Xing n, the most powerful force in Lin¡¯an City. The head of the n, Xing Liushui, is an elder of the Purple Cloud Sword n, the third strongest sect in Qing State. He has mighty power and authority in the city and he is considered a top figure in Qing State.¡±

    Someone in the crowd whispered, exining the situation to Lin Xun and other foreigners.

    The territory of Qing State was greater than any other great world. Any one of the top three forces there would be overlords if they were in other worlds.

    For example, Heavenly Sound Pavilion was regarded as the number one sect in the Ziheng Star Field, but in Qing State, it was at most equivalent to Purple Cloud Sword Sect, which was ranked third!

    ¡°You have to pay to enter the city? What rule is this?¡±

    Someone grumbled, not because they could not afford the fee, but because they felt looked down upon.

    An elder patiently exined, ¡°The rules of the Xing n are the rules of Lin¡¯an City. In the past, there had been people who refused to pay and they suffered terrible consequences.¡±

    Watching from afar, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help looking surprised. <em>They dared to demand dao crystals from cultivators who enter the city. Are they not afraid of angering the wrong people?</em>

    ¡°Young Master, as the saying goes, a strong dragon can¡¯t suppress a local snake. In a port city like Lin¡¯an, the majority of people are ¡®foreigners¡¯ who are unfamiliar with the Great Primordial Chaos World. Therefore, in normal circumstances, no one would rashly offend a local snake like the Xing n.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue exined in a soft voice beside him.

    Lin Xun nodded with understanding. ¡°In other words, this situation only happens in port cities?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue answered, ¡°Yes, after all, the Great Primordial Chaos World is too big, with an excessive number of hidden dragons and tigers. If one is not careful, one may provoke descendants of powerful sects and ancient ns.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    It made a lot of sense. Upon first arrival, when everything was unfamiliar, no matter who you were, you would not act rashly.

    Lin Xun noticed that some Big Saints and Saint-Kings in the crowd also paid the fee without question before entering the city.

    In other ces, Big Saints and Saint-Kings were powerful enough to call the shots, but on their first visit to the Great Primordial Chaos World...

    They had no choice but to cooperate.

    Lin Xun also noticed that some youngsters who were clearly from prominent ns were reluctant to pay the fee. Their eyes shed with anger, but they, under the advice of the elders around them, finally held back their anger.

    They might be dazzling characters in other ces, but in the Great Primordial Chaos World, they were just ¡®foreigners.¡¯

    Just as Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue were about to follow the crowd into the city, a voice caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Look, most of the bounty flyers in front of the city gate are rted to Lin Xun! It has been nearly seven years since the battle in Kunlun, but Lin Xun is still listed as wanted!¡±

 Chapter 1852: The Most Wanted Criminal in the Starry Sky

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a number of bounty flyers hanging above the city wall. They were glowing with mysterious dao light and projecting columns of writing.

    Most of the bounty flyers were marked with Lin Xun¡¯s name and appearance, which was very realistic.

    Those who issued the bounty included the Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Panwu Dao Court, Blood Qilin Battle n, Taowu Battle n, and Heavenly Ghost Battle n...

    The mention of the names of those ns and sects was enough to send one¡¯s heart leaping with fear.

    The bounty rewards would also drive any cultivator crazy. The lowest bounty was still one million dao crystals as well as all sorts of rare treasures.

    Some offered even greater rewards!

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­this person is indeed an outlier. In the vast Ancient Neb Road, even the disciples of the Great Six Courts are probably not as famous as him.¡±

    ¡°Years have passed, and it is unknown whether he is dead or alive. If he was alive, where would he be now?¡±

    ¡°If I were him, I would never set foot into the Ancient Neb Road in my life. Otherwise, he would die a terrible death.¡±The crowd discussed this enthusiastically.

    Lin Xun!

    He was a fierce man who went on a killing spree in the Kunlun Dominion and also an extraordinary character who held the secret to bing an Emperor and Ancestor.

    Who in the world would not know about him?

    At the same time, everyone knew that he had another identity¡ªHe was the most wanted criminal in the Ancient Neb Road!

    As Lin Xun listened in to the discussions around him and ran his eyes over those eye-catching bounty posters, a cold intent shed across his dark eyes.

    Lin¡¯an City was just a small city in Qing State, but there were so many wanted posters of him. It could be imagined that in other ces of the Great Primordial Chaos World there were definitely even more of such wanted posters!

    ¡°That guy Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s voice seemed to be full of emotions, but she was hesitant to speak.

    ¡°What about him?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°The innocent man gets into trouble because of his wealth. Even if he killed everyone in the Kunlun Dominion and provoked many powerful forces, he could never cause such a huge storm through that alone.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue thought for a long moment before she continued calmly, ¡°Ultimately, it¡¯s because the fortune and treasures he had gained are too great, and that made the sects and ns unable to sit still.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded without saying anything.

    One day, he would make the forces that issued the bounty pay the price!

    ¡­¡­

    Once they got inside Lin¡¯an City, they were greeted by another bustling and prosperous scene. Whether it was the inns, teahouses, pharmacies, or merchant shops, they were all very impressive.

    As a port city, it had all sorts of cultivation materials and supplies imported from other worlds of the Ancient Neb Road.

    Even cultivators local to the Great Primordial Chaos World enjoyed strolling around the port city to browse and pick up some rare items.

    Lin Xun stayed in an inn and asked Jintian Xuanyue to buy some texts on the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    As someone who had just arrived, he needed to familiarize himself with everything in the world as quickly as possible.

    That evening, Jintian Xuanyue brought back several jade slips, such as the Primordial Chaos Landscape Illustration, Primordial Chaos Power Distribution, The Changes in Primordial Chaos Over The Years, Geography of Qing State...

    There were all kinds of texts.

    When Lin Xun skimmed them, the tremendous amount of information contained in them dazzled and overwhelmed him.

    After all, the Great Primordial Chaos World was too vast and boundless. There was no text that could detail everything about the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°Young Master, most of the texts avable on the market are iplete. I heard that in the Library of Texts of the Mythical Huang Dao Court is a text written by a great Emperor figure in ancient times. It is called the Everything of Primordial Chaos Scripture and it is a record of all the worldly matters that happened in the Great Primordial Chaos World since ancient times.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes were full of longing. ¡°I heard that perusing this text can allow one to pry into and understand the changes of the world over time. Not only can one deeply learn the wonders of the Great Primordial Chaos World, but it also has an incredible effect on tempering one¡¯s state of mind.¡±

    Everything of Primordial Chaos Scripture!

    This text was a scripture that could be considered a top-tier inheritance!

    ¡°We are likely not qualified to read this precious scripture.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head.

    Of course he was tempted, but he knew that unless he was a disciple of the Mythical Huang Dao Court, he would never be able toy eyes on this precious scripture.

    It took Lin Xun a whole night to finish reading all the texts he had bought. He began to have a rough understanding of the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    In the early morning, Jintian Xuanyue suddenly said aloud, ¡°Young Master, in three days, arge-scale auction will be held in Lin¡¯an City. It is said that a piece of divine material from an unchartednd will be auctioned. This matter has caused a sensation in the city.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. ¡°Divine material?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this divine material is extremely mysterious. No one can identify its origin and use. After appraisal by treasure appraisers, they can only conclude that the divine material is of immeasurable value.¡±

    ¡°Are you interested in it?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Jintian Xuanyue took out a jade slip and handed it to him. ¡°These are the treasures that will also be presented in the auction. I¡¯m not particrly interested in that unknown divine material, but I do want to bid for a treasure called Star Scales ck Iron.

    Lin Xun hummed in acknowledgment and took the jade slip to have a look.

    A dazzling list of tempting treasures were written on the jade slip, some of which were rarely seen on the market.

    When Lin Xun glimpsed at the name of one of the treasures, his heart fluttered.

    Spatial Boundary Crystal!

    This was a type of precious crystal that was condensed when the universe first formed; it was endowed with origin power of the Law of Space.

    If refined, it would further improve a cultivator¡¯s control of the Law of Space!

    For ordinary cultivators, such treasures were of course rare and invaluable, but they had little use for them.

    However, for a supreme Saint-King like Lin Xun, Spatial Boundary Crystals were treasures that would make his heart flutter.

    After all, Saint-Kings wielded the power of their Great Dao Field, and their control of it was inseparable from theprehension of the Laws of Space!

    So far, Lin Xun had only created the initial form of his Great Dao Field.

    On the one hand, it was because he had high standards for himself and hoped to form a perfect Great Dao Field that was one of a kind in the world.

    On the other hand, it was because his grasp over the secrets of the Laws of Space had not yet reached the levels of perfection!

    If he refined a piece of Spatial Boundary Crystal, it would definitely be beneficial to him in forming a Great Dao Field.

    However, to his disappointment, the Spatial Boundary Crystal auctioned was only the size of a thumb.

    <em>Never mind, there¡¯s no harm in going to take a look.</em> He made a decision after some thought.

    In all his years of cultivation, he had never attended any auction, so he was also curious to experience the charm of an auction.

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing Lin Xun agree. She was very excited about the Star Scales Mythic Iron that was offered for auction.

    ¡°Young Master, then I will purchase the admission ticket then.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s voice was bright and cheerful, and on her face was a smile that would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    ¡°We are just attending an auction, so why do we need to buy an admission ticket?¡± Lin Xun was puzzled, but when he was about to ask Jintian Xuanyue about it, she was already gone.

    Shaking his head, Lin Xun began to think about his next move.

    ¡°Once the auction is over, we will head to Cloud State."

    Cloud State, one of the forty-nine states of the Great Primordial Chaos World, was separated from the Qing Stage by seven states. It would be an extremely long journey, no different from traveling through seven worlds.

    Despite that, Lin Xun had to go.

    Xuanji Dao Sect was in Cloud State.

    Lin Xun was in a very calm state of mind. His current identity was Yu Xuan and he had just arrived in the Great Primordial Chaos World and needed some time to adapt.

    He could treat the journey through the seven states as a travel experience to gain a deeper understanding of the charm and beauty of the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, outside Lin¡¯an City.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Following the muffled roar of cryptic dao runes, a group of people walked out of arge ancient teleportation array that spanned across the state borders.

    Leading the group was Kong Yu, a descendant of the Imperial Kong n and a disciple of the Primordial Dao Court!

    ¡°Lin¡¯an City.¡±

    Kong Yu narrowed his eyes at the majestic city in the distance as hatred shed in them.

    If everything had gone as he had nned, he would be waiting in front of the city, waiting for Whirlwind Ship tond and for Heavenly Sound Pavilion to hand Liu Qingyan over to him.

    But because of his impatience, he instead waited at Brahma Land Great World in the Luminous King Star Field and that led to the devastating cmity where he was almost killed by Sword Emperor Brave Gale.

    Thinking of this, he felt an uncontroble rush of anger and resentment beating at his heart.

    ¡°Go investigate where Liu Qingyan and this person are.¡± He handed a jade slip to the person standing beside him.

    The jade slip was imprinted with an illustration of Liu Qingyan and Yu Xuan, who was Lin Xun¡¯s disguise.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The old man beside Kong Yu took the order and left in a hurry.

    An hourter the old man returned and quickly reported, ¡°Young Master, I went to the Xing n to inquire and heard that Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s Whirlwind Ship from the Ziheng Star Field had already left the Great Primordial Chaos Worldst night.¡±

    ¡°Liu Qingyan did not enter the city, but the man called Yu Xuan came to the city yesterday.¡±

    Kong Yu¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Is the source trustworthy?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Young Master, Lin¡¯an City is ruled by the Xing n. When I took out the portrait of Yu Xuan, a Saint of the Xing n who was guarding the city gate yesterday recognized him right away.¡±

    Kong Yu¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Is he alone? Is there an old man with him?¡±

    The old man shook his head. ¡°The Xing n Saint only said that Yu Xuan entered the city with a woman who was not Liu Qingyan.¡±

    Kong Yu was taken by surprise, then he heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°It seems like I guessed right. A powerful character like Sword Emperor Brave Gale would not set foot into the Great Primordial Chaos World without a good reason...¡±

    The movements of an Emperor would cause hugemotions. Even if they tried to hide their auras, they would still be noticed by mighty figures in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, head to the Xing n. We must investigate this matter thoroughly. Once we are certain that Yu Xuan is by himself...¡±

    Kong Yu¡¯s eyes glinted with murderous intent, ¡°I guarantee that he won¡¯t be able to leave Lin¡¯an City again!¡±

    He did not dare to hold a grudge against Sword Emperor Brave Gale, and now that Liu Qingyan was not around, he could only direct all his anger on Yu Xuan.

    At once, the group walked straight into Lin¡¯an City.

 Chapter 1853: Underground Black Market

    On the same evening, Jintian Xuanyue brought back two admission tickets for the auction.

    ¡°Young Master, this auction is a grand event. I heard that many experts from the major forces and ns in Qing State will also attend,¡± Jintian Xuanyue informed Lin Xun. ¡°I reckon they are all there for that piece of unknown divine material.¡±

    Lin Xun hummed in acknowledgment and asked, ¡°Miss Xuanyue, how many dao crystals do you reckon I would need to win the bid for the Spatial Boundary Crystal?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue thought about it for a moment before shemented, ¡°A piece of Spatial Boundary Crystal had showed up in White Emperor City a while ago. It was only the size of a copper coin, but it was sold for half a million dao crystals.

    ¡°The Spatial Boundary Crystal on offer in this auction is the size of a thumb. ording to my estimation, it is worth about one million dao crystals.

    ¡°But the price sold at an auction is often different from the market price. If someone is determined to get a treasure, they will offer a higher bid than normal.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    A thumb-sized Spatial Boundary Crystal was worth one million dao crystals! If it was auctioned, the price would definitely be even higher!

    What a sky-high price!Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even Saint-Kings likely would not be able to shell out that amount.

    Although Lin Xun was not short of money, it hit him hard that without sufficient dao crystals, it would be extremely difficult to rise in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    The higher his cultivation, the more that ordinary treasures could no longer satisfy his cultivation needs.

    To a cultivator like Lin Xun, what were considered treasures by ordinary cultivators were of no use to him at all.

    In simple terms, he needed resources that could satisfy his needs for cultivating at the Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    However, those resources were extremely precious and rare. Such rare treasures that could only be acquired with sheer luck were no doubt extremely expensive, or even impossible to be bought with money.

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, I n to go for a walk in the city alone.¡± After a period of silence, Lin Xun made a decision.

    A hint of imperceptible disappointment shed across Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes, but she nodded and said, ¡°Then I will wait for you at the inn.¡±

    Only after Lin Xun left did she sigh to herself. <em>Yu Xuan...clearly doesn¡¯t trust mepletely...</em>

    Lin¡¯an City was huge. Both the streets and buildings were clearly built for cultivators and there was not a trace of ordinary people in the city.

    As a port city, Lin¡¯an was undoubtedly affluent and bustling, with merchants selling goods from all over the world everywhere.

    There were also cultivatorsing from all over the world to select and exchange items.

    Lin Xun put his hands behind his back and wandered around the city for a quarter of an hour beforeing to a stop in front of a quaint building.

    Listening Wind Pavilion!

    A strange glint shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    When he first arrived at the Great Yu World from the Tianqu World, he had visited the Listening Wind Pavilion to ask for information. He thought that Listening Wind Pavilion was just a force in the Great Yu World, but it turned out that it also had a presence in Lin¡¯an City of the Great Primordial Chaos World!

    ¡°It seems like this force that specializes in collecting and selling information is muchrger than I imagined...¡± Lin Xun thought as he entered the building.

    ¡°I want to find out some information.¡±

    After stating the purpose of his visit, he was led into a secret room isted from the outside world and weed by a middle-aged man in a gray robe.

    ¡°If I want to find out the way to the True Dragon World, how many dao crystals would it cost?¡± Lin Xun probed.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man¡¯s expression tensed for a moment before a ruminative smile curled his lips. ¡°Fellow Daoist, in the past, many people like you have tried to find the way to the True Dragon World, and someone even offered a sky-high price of eight million dao crystals!¡±

    Immediately, he sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, Listening Wind Pavilion can¡¯t provide this information.¡±

    Lin Xun then asked, ¡°Is there something in this world that Listening Wind Pavilion doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    Being questioned like this, the middle-aged man did not seem to mind and said with a smile, ¡°The Great Primordial Chaos World is so big, and the Ancient Neb Road is so vast. It¡¯s naturally impossible for Listening Wind Pavilion to know everything in the world.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and stopped testing him. ¡°Where is the ck market in Lin¡¯an City? And how do I get in?¡± He finally asked what he hade for.

    The gray-robed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed, and he put up five fingers. ¡°This information costs fifty thousand dao crystals.¡±

    The ck market was a ce for underground transactions that could not be seen in the light!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Xun paid fifty thousand dao crystals.

    He walked out of Listening Wind Pavilion after finding out the name of a ck market¡ªFog Obscured Alms!

    This was an underground force with a mysterious origin and an astonishing foundation. It was said that they had a presence in many ck markets in the cities across the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    In the depths of a quiet alley, there was an inconspicuous and simple, unadorned courtyard.

    Lin Xun looked up and walked straight into the courtyard.

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    The courtyard rippled like it was just a curtain of light as Lin Xun disappeared into it.

    Once inside, it was a different world.

    It was like a small world of its own with streets criss crossing one another and lined with tall buildings. Mist shrouded the world, making everything indiscernible.

    Many cultivators were scurrying down the streets, some in bamboo hats, some wearing masks, and some covered in ck robes...

    Some cultivators had set up stalls on the streets and offered items for sale.

    Unlike the hustle and bustle of the outside world, this foggy, dim world was eerily quiet.

    Even during transactions, buyers and sellersmunicated via voice transmission.

    This was the ck market in Lin¡¯an City!

    It was a territory under the control of the mysterious force, Fog Obscured Alms.

    Lin Xun scanned the area and immediately concluded that almost all the cultivators who entered the ck market were in disguise to conceal their identities.

    ¡°I am called Xie San, Fellow Daoist, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    A slender man came over. He was in all ck, with a totem surrounded by misty clouds embroidered on his left shoulder.

    This meant that the other party was from Fog Obscured Alms.

    ¡°I have some treasures to sell,¡± Lin Xun stated.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, there are two ways of trading here. The first is that you sell the treasure to our Fog Obscured Alms, but the price offered will be lower than the market price.¡± Xie San swiftly exined, ¡°For example, a treasure that can be sold for one hundred dao crystals in the outside world will only be offered at most seventy dao crystals.¡±

    ¡°Thirty percent reduction?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°What if I have arge quantity of treasures to sell?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xie San¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It depends on how many you have. We will definitely give you an offer that you are satisfied with when the timees.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried it will be too much for you,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    Xie San was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I am not bragging, but nothing in Lin¡¯an City is too much for our Fog Obscured Alms.¡±

    Lin Xun did not take it seriously and asked another question, ¡°What is the other way of trading?¡±

    Xie San pointed to the stalls on both sides of the street. ¡°You can put up your own stall and sell the items yourself, but I will charge you a stall setup fee.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately gave up the idea of ??setting up a stall. He had too many treasures on him and it could be a while before he could sell them on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take me to your Fog Obscured Alms to have a look,¡± Lin Xun ordered.

    Xie San¡¯s spirits were immediately lifted. ¡°Fellow Daoist, pleasee this way.¡±

    At first nce, the customer looked quite ordinary and mediocre, yet it was impossible for him to see the depths of his strength. However, his mannerisms and actions exuded an imposing bearing.

    Customers like him often had items that were very weed at Fog Obscured Alms

    Xie San guided Lin Xun along the street.

    Along the way, Lin Xun saw all kinds of cultivators and also many stalls set up, but none of the items for sale caught Lin Xun¡¯s eye.

    Unfortunately, halfway there, a quarrel suddenly broke out.

    At the stall ahead, a woman in ck snarled, ¡°You still won¡¯t admit to it? The items sold here are all treasures of myte father!¡±

    ¡°Miss, I bought them all from someone. I don¡¯t know your father.¡±

    The stall owner was a wrinkly old man in a gray robe. ¡°If you continue to disrupt my business, then I will have to resort to violence,¡± he warned in a cold voice.

    The woman in ck was so angry her body was shaking all over and her eyes almost spitted fire. ¡°Half a month ago, my father died suddenly, and all the treasures on him disappeared. But those treasures happened to be here. If it wasn¡¯t you who did it, then who?¡±

    Many cultivators nearby looked entertained like they were watching a show.

    This was a ck market. The majority of the treasures sold at each stall hadplicated origins and could not be seen in public.

    Otherwise, it would not be sold on the ck market.

    Evidently, the girl in ck came to seek revenge. She recognized her father¡¯s belongings and suspected the stall owner to be the murderer of her father.

    The gray-robed old man said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, this is a ck market. Believe it or not, even if I kill you now, no one will care.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman by her neck, lifting her into the air. Her fair skin turned red as she wheezed. She could not even struggle at all in his clutches.

    The spectators couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.

    <em>That woman is rather stupid. She came to the ck market to get revenge, but she¡¯s so weak. Is she not just seeking death?</em>

    ¡°There¡¯s a dispute over there, is Fog-Obscured Alms not going to interfere?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xie San stated, ¡°We are only responsible for providing a trading venue and maintaining normal trading order. Incidents like that happen almost every day. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±

    ¡°What if I want to interfere?¡±

    Xie San looked stumped, then he said with a smile, ¡°Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t joke around. This matter has nothing to do with you. You can just ignore it.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°What about standing up to injustice?¡±

    Only then did Xie San realize that Lin Xun might be serious, and he could not help but stutter, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what if you interfere in this matter and get yourself into trouble?¡±

    ¡°That depends if they have the ability.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was unfathomable.

    Did he want to be a hero rescuing a beautiful woman?

    Not quite.

    He was not someone who liked to try to be a good person. He just felt that if he didn¡¯t do anything after what he saw, he would feel very ufortable.

    Ever since he started cultivating, he had been ruthless and merciless to his enemies and had killed countless people. Therefore, he could not be considered a good person in the strictest sense.

    But no matter what or when, he would never let himself be a selfish and cold-blooded person!

 Chapter 1854: Blatant Lie

    Chapter 1854: tant Lie

    The woman in ck saw everything dimming before her and was about to suffocate.

    The murderer of her father was standing right in front of her, but not only was she too weak to take revenge, she might also even throw away her own life. This filled her with despair.

    She could only me herself for being too impulsive and letting anger take over. It never crossed her mind whether she was a match for the enemy.

    But¡­

    She had to avenge her father!

    How could she remain calm after she finally managed to find the enemy?

    She failed to fight back the tears building in her eyes. She sighed in her heart as she remembered the words that her father often said to her when she was a child:

    <em>¡°The world of cultivation is where the strong prey on the weak and it is so brutal that there is no room for even a trace of mercy. I will protect you forever, but if one day I am gone, you must take good care of yourself...¡±</em>

    At that time, she did not understand those words and thought her father was nagging too much, controlling her and did not treat her as an adult.But now¡­

    What she missed the most was her father, and what she regretted the most was not realizing her father¡¯s good intentions sooner!

    Feelings of regret, frustration, anger, and helplessness drowned her heart like a tsunami, turning it into a bottomless pit of despair.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, that girl is not bad looking, how about giving her to me?¡± Suddenly, someone let out a lecherousugh.

    The gray-robed old man agreed. ¡°Sure, how about I sell her to you for one dao crystal?¡±

    ¡°One dao crystal?¡±

    Everyone was taken aback.

    ¡°In my eyes, this idiotic woman is only worth one dao crystal,¡± said the gray-robed old man indifferently.

    His remark was met with a burst ofughter.

    Most of the cultivators who came to the ck market of the underground world were not good people, and many were atrocious criminals. They would not care about the life and death of a woman.

    ¡°Release her.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Xun appeared on the scene, looking coldly at the gray-robed old man.

    ¡°Oh, do you want to be a hero?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, he¡¯s standing up to injustice, are there still people like him in this world?¡±

    Before the gray-robed old man responded, the other cultivators nearbyughed and made jokes.

    ¡°Friend, did you see that? They are allughing at you. Do you still want to save her?¡± asked the gray-robed old man disdainfully.

    ¡°Someone doing evil can do it so boldly and righteously, but someone doing good isughed at and mocked. This world...is indeed bing more and more disappointing.¡± Lin Xun sighed.

    ¡°Doing good?¡±

    The spectator burst intoughter again.

    The gray-robed old man said coldly, ¡°In this world, the line between good and evil, ck and white, kind and bad...has never been important. What is important is that whoever is strongest can decide life and death.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Lin Xun did not make any move.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    However, the old man felt a tremendous force bearing down on him like the weight of one thousand mountains. He was forced to the ground with a thud.

    At the same time, the woman in ck was rescued.

    Theughter around ceased abruptly, and many cultivators donned solemn expressions.

    Only then did they realize that the young man they ridiculed was actually a powerful character!

    Suddenly, the woman in ck screamed out in disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s you, Lu Bai!¡±

    Pinned to the ground, the old man in gray lost his disguise and resumed the appearance of a dignified looking young man!

    ¡°How could it be you? We were engaged, and my father was so nice to you. How could you...how could you do such a thing...¡± The woman¡¯s pretty face nched and her body trembled uncontrobly as if she could not believe her eyes.

    The cultivators watching nearby gasped audibly.<em> That guy actually killed his future father-inw?</em>

    <em>So ruthless!</em>

    The young man panicked and lost his previous calm.

    The woman in ck¡¯s eyes were blurred with tears. She was devastated. Her father was killed by her fianc¨¦...

    She was on the verge of breakdown.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun snapped his fingers, and with a boom, the young man convulsed with an agonizing scream. His cultivation was utterly destroyed.

    ¡°Miss, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.¡±

    After Lin Xun said this, he turned around and left. From beginning to end, no one dared to stop him.

    No one dared tough at him again. Many even felt a hint of respect for him. In this world...not many people would do good like him anymore¡­

    As Lin Xun walked away, he heard a blood-curdling cry from behind.

    Without looking back, Lin Xun knew that the young man had been killed.

    As for how grief-stricken and broken-hearted the woman in ck must be, he could only sympathize with her. After all, he was just a passerby.

    On the way, Xie San was silent for some moments, then he said aloud, ¡°Fellow Daoist, although I don¡¯t agree with your actions, you have my heartfelt respect. However, in this ck market, I want to remind you that it is best not to have a good heart.¡±

    Lin Xun did not care.

    Before long, under the lead of Xie San, Lin Xun entered an ancient hall.

    The moment he stepped inside, he noticed that the hall, enveloped in numerous restriction arrays, was heavily guarded.

    When Xie San was about to leave, he seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he just sighed and shook his head.

    Three people were sitting in the hall. In the middle was a middle-aged man in a ck robe. His hair and beard were jet-ck like ink, and his eyes were as cold as lightning. The aura around him was dark and unfathomable.

    Sitting on his left and right were a white-haired old man and an alluringdy.

    The white-haired old man was stroking a golden abacus with a kind look in his eyes.

    The alluringdy was scantily d, exposing the soft and fair skin of her chest. One slender and long leg was crossed over the other. Her eyes had a moist, glistening appearance like water, and the lower half of her body emanated a mature and alluring charm. She was as sultry as fire.

    With a quick nce over them, Lin Xun determined that the ck-robed middle-aged man was a Big Saint while the white-haired old man and the beautifuldy were at the True Saint Stage.

    Theirbined power was already considered astonishing in Lin¡¯an City.

    After all, Lin¡¯an City was just one of the tens of thousands of cities in Qing State. It was rare to see three Saints appear together in the ck market of the underground world of Lin¡¯an City.

    Of course, it did not matter how extraordinary the other party was; Lin Xun did not care.

    With his current strength, he dared to go up against a quasi-Emperor. How would he attach any importance to a Big Saint and two True Saints?

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, what do you want to sell?¡±

    The ck-robed man in the middle asked in a deep voice as his eyes scanned Lin Xun like a de, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual.

    Lin Xun¡¯s aura was simple and ordinary. He had full intention of hiding his identity so how would he let the other party see through him?

    ¡°How much is this medicinal herb worth?¡± With a turn of his hand, Lin Xun brought out a nt.

    ¡°Three thousand six hundred dao crystals.¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man briefly inspected it, seemed a little disappointed, and threw out an offer.

    ¡°Is it not too low?¡±

    The medicinal herb was worth at least five thousand dao crystals in the outside world.

    The alluringdy pursed her lips. ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is the ck market, so the prices are naturally much lower than the outside world. If you have a lot of treasures to sell, then the price is negotiable.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded in acknowledgment and with a flick of his sleeve, a pile of precious medicinal herbs appeared. There were over hundreds of varieties, all glowing splendidly and emitting a medicinal fragrance.

    ¡°Then what about these?¡±

    Only then did the middle-aged man don a serious expression and examine them carefully for a moment. ¡°They are in pretty good condition, I will give you seventy five percent of the market price.¡±

    ¡°What about these?¡±

    Lin Xun waved his sleeve once again, and bottles and jars of pills and elixirs flew out.

    The beautiful woman stood up and went forward to check them one by one. After a moment, her eyes lit up with surprise. ¡°Fellow Daoist, you have a lot of good stuff on you. Some of these herbs and pills are precious treasures of ancient orthodoxies that are never passed to outsiders.¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes gleamed and he asked, ¡°Madam Yan, how much are they worth?¡±

    ¡°Eighty percent of the outside market price.¡± The alluringdy threw out a number.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I have more.¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, took out more rare treasures, ores, aeth essence and herbs, piling them together like a small hill.

    At this moment, the ck-robed middle-aged man and the alluringdy were both breathing rapidly.

    The white-haired old man who had been stroking the golden abacus all this time rose to his feet and went over to verify the items.

    In his hands, the golden abacus ttered.

    The white-haired old man stated in a deep voice, ¡°They are all high quality goods, we can purchase them at ny percent of the market price.¡±

    When he raised his eyes to look at Lin Xun, there was a strange look in his eyes, as if he had noticed something in those treasures.

    Meanwhile, the ck-robed middle-aged and the alluringdy were stupefied with an odd look twisting their faces.

    It was very unusual for a person to sell so many treasures, and each one was of top quality.

    ¡°Ny percent? Still not enough.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    The treasures were spoils he had collected over the years.

    To people like the ck-robed middle-aged man, each one was an extremely valuable and rare treasure.

    But to Lin Xun, the treasures were of no use so he nned to sell them.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is our highest offer. After all, this is an underground transaction, and the treasures you want to sell are all stolen goods that can¡¯t be seen in public.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed and he spoke in a leisurely manner. ¡°Since it¡¯s stolen goods, we obviously can¡¯t match the market price."

    ¡°Ny-five percent. If your Fog Obscured Alms can take them, then they are all yours. If you can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll find another ce,¡± Lin Xun negotiated indifferently.

    The ck-robed middle-aged wrinkled his brows and his face darkened a little.

    Anyone who came to the ck market wanted to keep their identity hidden from the public because once their identity was exposed, they would definitely be targeted by their enemies.

    Moreover, transactions in the ck market were all about strength, not rules!

    Therefore, when selling stolen goods, no one had ever dared to negotiate with their Fog Obscured Alms!

    ¡°Fine. Rarely do we meet such a big seller. Let¡¯s just make less money this time. Old Tong, add up the price of all the treasures,¡± Madam Yan said with a smile.

    The white-haired old man nodded, and the beads of the golden abacus ttered in his hands.

    After a while, he raised his head and reported a number expressionlessly, ¡°A total of nine million three hundred fifty thousand dao crystals.¡±

    The ck-robed middle-aged man and Madam Yan both looked surprised, as if shocked by the amount.

    Lin Xun sneered to himself. <em>That old fellow actually lied so tantly in front of me! </em>

 Chapter 1855: Blood-Red Umbrella, Green Dress and Enchanting Scene

    Chapter 1855: Blood-Red Umbre, Green Dress and Enchanting Scene

    Beforeing to the ck market of the underground world, Lin Xun, while seemingly wandering the streets of Lin¡¯an City, had already inquired about the value of the various treasures he nned to sell.

    The price offered by the white-haired old man, which was almost ten million dao crystals, seemed to be an astonishing amount, but ording to Lin Xun¡¯s own calction, even at ny percent of the market price, the treasuresbined were worth at least eighteen million dao crystals!

    Their value was twice as much as the nine million dao crystals offered by the white-haired old man!

    This showed how sinister the old man was!

    At this moment, Madam Yan looked bbergasted. ¡°More than nine million dao crystals! It is definitely one of thergest transactions in the past thousand years in our Lin¡¯an City ck market!¡±

    The ck-robed middle-aged man also sighed emotionally, then he said with an embarrassed look on his face, ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you are happy with this price, our Fog Obscured Alms can ept your batch of goods, but it will take some time for us to gather the dao crystals. How about we give you three million dao crystals first as a deposit, and then we will pay you one million every month until the remaining is paid off? What do you say?¡±

    Lin Xun felt amused. <em>Do these bastards really think they can rip me off?</em>

    <em>They want to pay the dao crystals in installments, if I agreed, I bet they would refuse to pay!</em>

    ¡°Everyone, stop pretending. Since you are not sincere, I don¡¯t want to do business with you.¡± As Lin Xun said that, he put away the treasures. ¡°Wait!¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face went dark with a sinister expression. ¡°Fellow Daoist, your stolen items are rted to many ancient orthodoxies. If the public knows about them, it will be very bad for you.¡±

    His voice was filled with threat.

    Lin Xun raised his brows. ¡°Is this how Fog Obscured Alms does business? If so, wouldn¡¯t the world be bitterly disappointed?¡±

    Madam Yan couldn¡¯t help letting out a stifledugh. ¡°Fellow Daoist, everything that happens in this ck market underground world already can¡¯t see the light of day. The world might be disappointed, but it has nothing to do with us. On the contrary, those stolen goods of yours...if we disclose it to the public, I¡¯m not sure you could defend yourself!¡±

    The white-haired old man added expressionlessly, ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to tell you something. This underground ck market just has one very simple rule: whatever our Fog Obscured Alms say is thew.¡±

    Lin Xunughed. What an interesting situation! A Big Saint and two True Saints were fearlessly threatening him, a Supreme Saint-King.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that you might choke to death from taking so much?¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    The three exchanged a nce with one another and burst outughing.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I can tell that you¡¯re extremely confident in your own strength, but this is Fog Obscured Alms¡¯ territory. You have to agree to this transaction even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    The ck-robed middle-aged man snapped his fingers.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A te buzzed and hummed on the table in front of him.

    Instantly, the numerous restriction arrays that enveloped the hall were activated. Wind rushed past, sharp cracks of thunder pierced the air and water and fire erupted.

    Lin Xun, who was standing in the center of the hall, waspletely drowned by the numerous dao rune arrays.

    ¡°What a shame. Rarely do we encounter such a big seller.¡± Madam Yan giggled.

    ¡°I care more about the treasures.¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes glinted with greed. With these treasures, I won¡¯t need to worry about not being able to break through into the Big Saint Stage?¡±

    The ck-robed middle-aged man also chuckled. ¡°I also did not expect to catch such a big fish. It was a very rare opportunity. If it were an ordinary person, I would be toozy to do anything.¡±

    His smile then froze on his face; his eyes had almost popped out of their sockets and his face was distorted with disbelief.

    ¡°Boss, how should we divide these treasures? Do we need to inform Old Crane? After all, he now manages the underground ck market in Lin¡¯an City,¡± Madam Yan asked in a charming voice.

    The white-haired old man suggested, ¡°Regarding the matter of dividing the loot, just split it among the three of us. If Old Crane finds out, he would definitely scold us for breaking the rules.¡±

    ¡°Boss?¡± Madam Yan was about to say something when she noticed the strange look on the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face. She turned her head and a look of shock washed over her face.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Almost at the same time, the white-haired old man¡¯s pupils shrank.

    A figure was lightly stepping out from the numerous restriction arrays, like he was walking on t ground,pletely unscathed.

    <em>How is that possible?!</em>

    The three stood together. The restriction arrays around the hall were set up by a dao rune founder over a period of several years. The destructive power they contained could easily eradicate a Supreme Big Saint!

    Could it be¡­

    Their opponent was beyond the levels of the Supreme Big Saint Stage?

    This thought made the color drain from the ck-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face and his hands and feet go ice-cold.

    ¡°I came here to do business with you, but you guys tried to kill me and steal my treasures. Fog Obscured Alms...is too barbaric and uncivilized.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    From the moment he stepped into the hall, he already sensed the power of the restriction arrays. However, given his skills and achievements in the art of runes, would he take them seriously?

    The most funny thing was that those idiots nned to use the rune arrays as their trump card.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, what we did before was just a test. Now you have received our Fog Obscured Alms¡¯ recognition and are qualified to do business with us.¡± The ck-robed middle-aged man drew a deep breath and put on a stiff smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Madam Yan hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Why are you afraid of him? Old Crane watches over this ce. If he¡¯s really so strong, why won¡¯t he dare to do anything?¡± The white-haired old man snorted coldly.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Lin Xun raised his hand and made a swatting motion in the air.

    The white-haired old man instantly lost all life force in his body and withered into ashes, scattering everywhere.

    Green Wood Dao Body, the power of wither and thrive!

    The ck-robed middle-aged man and Madam Yan were so terror-stricken that their souls almost escaped their bodies. Simultaneously, they dropped to their knees.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please listen. We were unaware of who you are just now. I hope you can show some mercy!¡± Madam Yan pleaded in a trembling voice.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man trembled as he said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, didn¡¯t you want to do business? To make up for our mistake, we will buy those treasures at the market price!¡±

    Lin Xun responded indifferently, ¡°Apologies but I am now not in the mood to do business with your Fog Obscured Alms.¡±

    He waved his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ck-robed middle-aged man, a Big Saint, was also reduced to ashes in an instant, just like the white-haired old man!

    Madam Yan was so terrified that a scream escaped her lips, and she copsed to the ground. Her soft, fair thighs were exposed to the cold ground and her mature and alluring face was warped with fear.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, harmony is most important in business. They have offended you before and have already paid a heavy price. Is that not enough?¡± A hoarse voice suddenly rang out.

    Following the voice, a short old man with scarlet red hair and beard, who looked like a dwarf, suddenly appeared in the hall.

    ¡°Old Crane, help! Save us!¡± Madam Yan cried out, like a drowning person grabbing hold of a straw.

    The old dwarf man ignored her and just looked at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun said calmly, ¡°Did you see everything that happened before?¡±

    The old dwarf man sighed, ¡°I just got here.¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    The old dwarf man smiled wryly. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you remember Xie San? He was the one who informed me.¡±

    Lin Xun uttered ruminatively, ¡°I see.¡±

    He still remembered that on the way here, Xie San specifically reminded him that it was best to not have a good heart.

    And when they arrived here, he seemed to be hesitant to speak. He clearly knew that Lin Xun would encounter trouble, but he just did not say it out loud.

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, Xie San went to find the old dwarf man. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t bear to see him killed?

    If so, he still had a conscience.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun¡¯s expression eased a lot, and he said aloud, ¡°In that case, I will drop the matter here.¡±

    The old dwarf man secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, before I came here, a higher-up of our Fog Obscured Alms specifically told me to pass on the message that she hope to have a chance to meet with you and express her apologies in person.¡±

    Lin Xun forced a smile. ¡°Could it be another murder plot against me?¡±

    The old dwarf man smiled wryly. ¡°Fellow Daoist, your strength is incredible and unfathomable. How would our Fog Obscured Alms dare to offend an honorable guest like you?¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    Lin Xun pointed at Madam Yan who was lying limp on the ground.

    A cold light shed in the old dwarf¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rest assured, Fellow Daoist, I will give you an answer before you leave.¡±

    Madam Yan was petrified, trembling all over. Although Old Crane looked like a dwarf, he was actually a ruthless character. Anyone who received his punishment would be skinned alive if not killed!

    Madam Yan was utterly distraught, shaking uncontrobly.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, this way please.¡± The old dwarf man smiled as he gestured.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    This ck market of Lin¡¯an City was like a world of its own. In the center was a dark ancient hall.

    A slender figure was already standing in front of the hall.

    She was wearing a green dress and had long ck hair that shone like an eternal night sky. Her slender and fair hand was holding up a blood-colored umbre.

    The umbre and the pole were both a striking red as if they had been soaked in blood.

    Her green dress, ck hair, and blood-red umbre silhouetted against the ck hall behind her was an enchanting and eerie scene.

    From a distance, when Lin Xun set eyes on this image, his pupils slightly shrank, and he felt his heart strangely beating faster.

    The old dwarf man donned a look of respect and said in an almost pious tone of voice, ¡°Miss, the distinguished guest is here.¡±

    The green-clothed woman holding up a blood-red umbre said, ¡°Leave for now.¡± Her voice was soft, but uniquely maic, like a god in the darkness talking in her sleep.

    The old dwarf bowed respectfully and then quietly left.

    ¡°Greetings Young Master, I am Qing Ying. I feel ashamed about what happened earlier and would like topensate you.¡± The woman in the green dress spoke softly.

    The blood-red umbre between her fair fingers released a mysterious and obscure power that blurred her face. Only her clear and deep eyes that were like obsidian were visible on her face.

    ¡°Compensation is not necessary.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, feeling somewhat uneasy. With his current vision and cultivation, he was unable to see through the cultivation level of the woman.

    However, from the respectful manners of the old dwarf man just now, he knew that the woman who exuded a mysterious and enchanting aura had to have an extraordinary identity!

    <em>Did she really call me here just to apologize?</em>

 Chapter 1856: Eyes Watching in the Shadows

    In front of the ck hall, the blood-red umbre was like a canopy and beneath it, the woman¡¯s green dress and ck hair swayed in the wind.

    ¡°Compensation must be made. My Fog Obscured Alms will take all the treasures that you offered to us at the market price.¡±

    The woman who called herself Qing Ying had a soft and maic voice. As she spoke, she flipped over her hand that was snow-white to the point of being transparent, and resting on the palm was a purple jade badge.

    ¡°And from now on, as long as you hold this item, when you trade with Fog Obscured Alms, all treasures will be bought at 90% of the market price.¡±

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The purple jade badge turned into a streak of light and appeared in front of Lin Xun.

    The palm-sized jade badge had a beautiful sheen with purple mist swirling around it to form the words ¡®Fog Obscured¡¯.

    After a brief thought, Lin Xun epted the item and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Then, he bid farewell and left. Qing Ying did not stop him and just watched his figure gradually disappear.

    Under the blood-red umbre, a thoughtful smile came onto her barely visible face.

    Silently, the old dwarf man appeared and bowed respectfully, ¡°Miss.¡±

    ¡°Has the Young Master left?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Madam Yan?¡±

    ¡°Miss, please give your orders.¡±

    ¡°She did not follow the rules, do you not know what her consequences are?¡±

    The old dwarf man immediately broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I know.¡±

    Qing Ying turned around with a flutter of her green dress and entered the ck hall while holding the blood-red umbre.

    ¡°I want all the information about that young man within a quarter of an hour.¡±

    A soft voice drifted around the void, but she was already nowhere in sight.

    Only then did the old dwarf man rx and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

    As the person in charge of Fog Obscured Alms in Lin¡¯an City, the old man was like the ruler of the ck market of the underground world, wielding terrifying authority and the power of life and death.

    He attached no importance to even Big Saints!

    Despite that, in front of Qing Ying, he acted so humble and submissive, not daring to show the slightest bit of disrespect.

    He was the only one who knew well what sort of majestic and transcendent status Miss Qing Ying held in Fog Obscured Alms.

    ¡°Madam Yan, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. I¡¯m just following orders...¡± The old dwarf sighed and turned away.

    In less than a quarter of an hour.

    The old dwarf man appeared in front of the ck hall again.

    ¡°Miss, I have acquired the information,¡± he said respectfully.

    The door of the hall silently opened, and inside the fog-filled hall, a graceful green figure was sitting alone with a blood-red umbre quietly suspended above her.

    ¡°The young man is called Yu Xuan. He arrived in Lin¡¯an City yesterday on Whirlwind Ship of Heavenly Sound Pavilion from the Ziheng Star Field. I captured a passenger who was on the ship and interrogated him briefly. I discovered something strange.¡±

    As the old dwarf man spoke, he brought out a jade slip and presented it with a bow.

    The jade slip recorded in detail everything Lin Xun had done since he boarded Whirlwind Ship.

    For example, he served as Liu Qingyan¡¯s bodyguard, killed many Primordial Dao Court experts, was targeted by Netherworld Zen Master Wuming and others from Earth Treasury Realm, and suppressed disciples from the Jingtian n.

    Qing Ying¡¯s eyes gleamed as she read the notes, as if she guessed something.

    As she continued to read it, her gaze drifted off in thought.

    That night, Wuming and others from Earth Treasury Realm, as well as Jintian Xuanyue attacked together. After Yu Xuan defeated them all, Sword Emperor Brave Gale personally took action¡­

    However, Yu Xuan did not die. Instead, Wuming and his group disappeared while Sword Emperor Brave Gale dered his stance that he would protect Yu Xuan and even told Jintian Xuanyue to stay by Yu Xuan¡¯s side as a cultivator attendant!

    This all was very unusual.

    ¡°What actually happened that night?¡±

    Qing Ying fell into deep thought.

    After a long while, she asked, ¡°Is there any more information?¡±

    The old dwarf man hurriedly reported, ¡°I heard that Kong Yu from the Primordial Dao Court led people onto Whirlwind Ship tounch an attack, but Sword Emperor Brave Gale himself suppressed them all...¡±

    ¡°Kong Yu is stupid. How would a sword emperor who had made a name for himself thirty thousand years ago fear him because of his background?¡± Qing Ying remarked disdainfully.

    Immediately, she asked, ¡°Old Crane, who do you think in Ancient Neb Road would dare to kill disciples of the Primordial Dao Court?¡±

    The old dwarf man was stumped.

    Without waiting for an answer, Qing Ying answered, ¡°Maybe there would have been someone a long time ago, but in the past hundred thousand years, almost no one would dare to do it except for the ruthless characters of the Ancient Neb Underworld who are unafraid of death.¡±

    The old dwarf man agreed.

    The mere mention of Primordial Dao Court was enough to deter anyone. How would its disciples not be treated with respect wherever they go?

    Qing Ying¡¯s soft, feminine voice was uniquely maic. ¡°However, six years ago, in the Kunlun Dominion, someone killed not only sessors from Primordial Dao Court, but who knows how many disciples from the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡± The old dwarf man blurted out.

    ¡°Correct, it is precisely him.¡± Qing Ying said, ¡°Old Crane, don¡¯t you find that the behavior of Yu Xuan and Lin Xun is very simr?¡±

    The old dwarf man gasped, ¡°Miss, do you suspect the young man to be Lin Xun?¡±

    ¡°The sudden appearance of the fearless Lin Xun already rocked the entire Ancient Neb Road. Could there be someone else like him in this world?¡± Qing Ying said mysteriously, ¡°There might be, but...he definitely won¡¯t be an expert from the Imperial Yu n.¡±

    A strange look came into her eyes of the old dwarf man. ¡°Miss, rumor has it that Lin Xun holds the secret of bing an Emperor and Ancestor. How about we...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qing Ying interrupted, ¡°This is just my guess. I have used a secret art to observe Yu Xuan before and I indeed found that he was in disguise, but his true appearance was not Lin Xun. There must be more to this.¡±

    The old dwarf man was taken aback for a moment before he asked, ¡°Miss, what are your ns next?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see.¡± Qing Ying stated calmly, ¡°Remember, without my order, do not disclose what happened today.¡±

    Old Crane hurriedly promised, trembling inside.

    ¡°Yu Xuan¡­¡± Qing Ying murmured. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a mysterious person like you during my trip to Lin¡¯an City. As long as you continue to trade with Fog Obscured Alms, we will definitely meet again¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the ck market, Lin Xun headed straight to the inn where he stayed.

    He now carried an additional twenty four million dao crystals, which was six million more than he expected.

    Lin Xun knew that this might be the pensation¡¯ that Qing Ying spoke of.

    At the thought of that mysterious, enchanting and stunning woman, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but think of the blood-red umbre and green dress.

    Immediately, he shook his head.

    Once the auction was over, he would immediately leave Lin¡¯an City, and they likely wouldn¡¯t see each other again in the future.

    ¡°Huh?¡± When he reached the inn entrance, he suddenly halted.

    In his spirit sense, he captured two pairs of eyes secretly spying on him.

    One was a man in brocade garments standing in front of a stall, looking carefully and choosing some items. A few hundred feet away, there was a woman in in clothes and with a simple hairpin was sipping tea in a teahouse.

    He calmly continued into the inn.

    In the room, Jintian Xuanyue was brewing a pot of tea. Her slender and fair hands moving skilfully and smoothly like flowing water captivated the eyes.

    ¡°Xuanyue, it seems like I am being watched.¡±

    Lin Xun walked into the room, sat down on one side of the table, picked up a teacup and took a sip.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    A blush spread across Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s beautiful fair face, and her long and dense eyshes fluttered like a little fan.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback by her response.

    Jintian Xuanyue pointed at the teacup in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master, I just drank from this cup.¡±

    Lin Xun went stiff and flushed with embarrassment, saying awkwardly, ¡°That...I didn¡¯t know. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded and changed the topic, ¡°Young Master, you were saying that you are being watched, is that right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and scrunched his brows. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just arrived in Lin¡¯an City and haven¡¯t provoked anyone, yet I was secretly being followed as I returned here. This is strange.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to investigate?¡± Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s expression turned serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy just yet.¡± Lin Xun whispered, ¡°We will leave here once the auction is over. Let¡¯s see if they will take the next step then.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, in the Xing n¡¯s residence.

    As the most powerful force in Lin¡¯an City, the Xing n upied a huge area ofnd. It was like a blessed ground, with rockery, beautiful streams, pavilions, and gazebos. Every corner was like the home of immortals.

    ¡°If this operation is sessful, I, Kong Yu, will not treat you badly in the future.¡±

    In arge hall, Kong Yu was sitting arrogantly at the main seat with a haughty look on his face.

    Sitting around the hall were all important figures of the Xing n, some men and some women but all were at least at the True Saint Stage.

    A dignified man in a purple robe said respectfully, ¡°Please rest assured, Young Master. There is nothing that our Xing n can¡¯t deal with in Lin¡¯an City.¡±

    He was Xing Liushui, the head of the Xing n and an elder of the Purple Cloud Sword Sect, the third strongest force in Cloud Stage. He was a supreme perfect Saint-King who wielded mighty authority and power.

    He was regarded as a top figure in the entire Qing State.

    However, in front of Kong Yu, he acted extremely humble and respectful.

    ¡°If we rely on just the power of your Xing n, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough to take down Yu Xuan.¡± Kong Yu remarked expressionlessly, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, when the timees, my people will lend a hand.¡±

    Xing Liushui gave a cupped fist salute and bowed. ¡°Young Master, we await your orders.¡±

    Kong Yu nodded, satisfied with Xing Liushui¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Yu Xuan definitely won¡¯t stay long in Lin¡¯an City. The moment he leaves is the time we will take action,¡± Kong Yu decided. ¡°But before that, your Xing n must keep a close eye on him. If my n is ruined...haha, then don¡¯t me me for turning hostile!¡±

    With that, he got up and swaggered off.

    From the beginning to the end, Xing Liushui and other important figures all obediently obeyed his orders and dared not show any discontent even when threatened.

    The reason for that was very simple: Standing behind Kong Yu was Primordial Dao Court, a colossus that could tten the entire Xing n with a snap of their fingers!

    Three dayster, in Doni Treasure Pavilion of Lin¡¯an City, the much-anticipated auction kicked off as scheduled.

 Chapter 1857: Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone

    It was barely dawn but many cultivators were already heading in the direction of Doni Treasure Pavilion.

    Doni Treasure Pavilion was a property under Doni Dao Sect, the strongest force in Qing State, and had a presence in every city in Qing State.

    The treasures that were to be auctioned at Doni Treasure Pavilion in Lin¡¯an City were all incredibly rare. In particr, there was a godly material from an unchartednd and this naturally captured the attention of many cultivators.

    Many even came here in a hurry from all over the world.

    When Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue set out, they saw many Saints along the way, including True Saints, Big Saints and Saint-Kings...

    Some of whom were powerful figures who had set foot on the Supreme Path!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the spectacle. The Great Primordial Chaos World indeed lived up to its name of being thergest world in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Lin¡¯an City was just one of the tens of thousands of cities in Qing State, yet it had gathered so many Saint cultivators. He had never seen such a spectacle in other worlds.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve also noticed that, from the moment we left the inn, there have been quite a few people secretly watching us,¡± whispered Jintian Xuanyue.She was dressed in in clothes with her long, lustrous ck hair rolled up in a bun, revealing her beautiful and fair neck. She had a tall and slender figure with perfect proportions, but her breathtakingly stunning face had been masked with disguise. Now, she still looked graceful but not breathtaking.

    Even so, the noble aura that emanated from her every movement still drew countless attention along the way.

    This was the grace of an unparalleled beauty. Her beauty was more than her physical appearance; she radiated beauty from her actions, words, temperament, and aura.

    Lin Xun grunted in acknowledgment. ¡°Just ignore it.¡±

    By the time they arrived in Doni Treasure Pavilion, it was already packed with people and incredibly busy.

    Fortunately, as soon as Jintian Xuanyue took out two admission tickets, the two were quickly led inside.

    The inside of the auction hall was huge, covered with many restriction arrays, like a giant upside-down bowl.

    ¡°Distinguished guests, pleasee with me.¡±

    A beautiful attendant led the way.

    Only then did Lin Xun realize that the two admission tickets that Jintian Xuanyue bought were VIP seats in a special private room that blocked spirit senses from investigating them.

    Those two admission tickers alone were worth twenty thousand dao crystals!

    Such an amount was enough to purchase a high-grade Saint treasure.

    Before long, the entire auction hall was filled with cultivators. ording to Lin Xun¡¯s rough estimate, the sale of admission tickets amounted to three million dao crystals for Doni Treasure Pavilion.

    About a minuteter, Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue sat down in the VIP room.

    A beautiful, sophisticatedly-dressed woman walked nimbly up the auction stage. Her red lips were slightly opened and she had a smiling expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, wee to Doni Treasure Pavilion. My name is Pu Lanzhi, and I am the auctioneer for this auction.¡±

    Before her voice faded, mutters of exmations rippled through the venue.

    ¡°It¡¯s her! Elder Pu Lanzhi, an elder of Doni Dao Sect and a renowned supreme Saint-King in Qing State.¡±

    Who would have thought that a mere auction event would invite a supreme Saint-King to act as the auctioneer?! This arrangement was already astonishing.

    However, it only made everyone more excited about the uing auction.

    ¡°At this auction, there will be thirty-seven treasures being auctioned. The number might be a little less than you might have expected, but I guarantee that each one of these treasures will not disappoint you.

    ¡°Okay, without further ado, let¡¯s present the first treasure.¡±

    As Pu Lanzhi finished speaking, a female attendant walked up the auction stage with a bronze box in her hands.

    The hall instantly quieted down, and all eyes were shifted onto the item.

    As expected, Doni Treasure Pavilion did not disappoint. Right from the beginning, it ignited enthusiasm and excitement in the cultivators present and created a stir.

    ¡°The Sun-Moon Dragon-Phoenix des, a rare treasure of ancient times, is far superior to any ordinary Saint treasures. But what¡¯s most remarkable about the pair of treasures that perfectly matched each other is that they can break through spatial barriers with their unpredictable powers.¡±

    An uproar broke out the moment that Pu Lanzh finished speaking and everyone¡¯s eyes were zing brightly.

    It should be mentioned that for an item to be called an ancient treasure it had to have been created more than one hundred thousand years ago. Now, they were presented with a pair of ancient treasures thatplemented each other!

    The most marvelous feature of them had to be their power, which could break through spatial barriers. This meant that anyone armed with this pair of treasures could forge a way out no matter what remote ce they were trapped in. How would it not arouse everyone¡¯s interest?

    When Pu Lanzhi opened the bronze box, a pair of sharp des glowed with a magnificent light, forming visions of the sun and the moon amidst the faint roar of dragons and phoenixes.

    What an astonishing scene!

    Many people looked infatuated as gasps rang out in rapid session.

    Even some big shots¡¯ interest was piqued.

    Unquestionably, it was a pair of magnificent treasures!

    Pu Lanzhi smiled slightly, satisfied with the reaction. ¡°The starting price is three hundred thousand dao crystals, and the minimum bidding increment is ten thousand dao crystals.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand!¡±

    As soon as she said that, someone couldn¡¯t wait to bid and raised the price by one hundred thousand, causing amotion.

    ¡°The pair of treasures is not bad. It is just what I need right now, five hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Sorry but I must have that pair of treasures. Six hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the auction hall, bidders called out their bids, and in just a short moment, the bidding of the Sun-Moon Dragon-Phoenix des was driven to a sky-high price. It was an extremely exciting and enjoyable atmosphere.

    Finally, the pair of treasures was won by an important figure sitting in a private room, who paid one million three hundred thousand dao crystals for the prize.

    It was Lin Xun¡¯s first time attending an auction, so the entire process of the first treasure being bought was quite novel to him.

    However, although the Sun-Moon Dragon-Phoenix des were wonderful, it was not his cup of tea, so he never made a bid.

    Jintian Xuanyue also remained calm andposed. She was very knowledgeable and asionally would exin some auction tips to Lin Xun.

    ¡°The second item to be auctioned is an intact relic of an ancient Sage.¡±

    Not long after, Pu Lanzhi took out the second treasure.

    ¡°Relic of an ancient Sage! Wouldn¡¯t it contain the secret of bing a Sage?¡±

    ¡°This is really worth the trip here! Only after bing a Sage would one be able to set foot into the Supreme Saint-King Stage. If I have that relic, I will only need to put in half the effort to get twice the result in working towards the Saint Path Ritual.¡±

    The buzz in the auction hall rose to an excited mor. Many people were stirred up. If the first two auctioned items were already so rare, one could imagine what would follow.

    However, some peoplemented. Given their financial abilities, they had no chance at all in the auction.

    Lin Xun was very excited at first, but gradually his interest had noticeably waned.

    This was because the treasures auctioned all had little use to him.

    As time went by, the treasures presented were more and more amazing.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Just when Lin Xun was feeling a little bored, he suddenly sensed that Broken de was buzzing in his body, eager toe out.

    At this moment, on the auction stage, Pu Lanzhi took out a fist-sized ore aglow with a dreamy sky-blue color. Its surface was covered with natural silver dao runes and it emitted a beautiful, wondrous star-like luster.

    ¡°A Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone with seventy-two mythic spirit dao runes. It is a godly material for tempering a life-bound Saint weapon. The starting price is four hundred thousand dao crystals and the minimum bidding increment is fifty thousand dao crystals,¡± Pu Lanzhi stated.

    ¡°The price is too high.¡± Someone shook their head, and many people echoed their words.

    Unlike ordinary Saint treasures, life-bound Saint weapons were extremely rare. Only a few ancient orthodoxies had secret inheritance techniques to craft life-bound Saint weapons.

    Moreover, even if one had grasped one of those secret crafting techniques, the process would be extremely difficult because it required lucky opportunities for the life-bound Saint weapon to transform again and again.

    Although the Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone was precious, it was still just a godly material. Hence, ordinary cultivators were hesitant to spend a huge amount of money to purchase one.

    However, there was no shortage of wealthy individuals at the auction, and someone quickly announced their bid.

    ¡°Four hundred and fifty thousand dao crystals.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±

    However, the bidding was rather slowpared to before, and when the price reached eight hundred thousand dao crystals, no one was bidding anymore.

    Seeing that the treasure was about to be auctioned, Lin Xun finally made a bid, ¡°Eight hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The previous bidder was also a cultivator in a VIP room. Seeing Lin Xun bid higher than him, he grunted in a rough and powerful voice, showing his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Nine hundred thousand.¡± He bid again.

    ¡°One million.¡± Lin Xun showed no hesitation in raising the price by one hundred thousand dao crystal!

    The auction hall was filled with gasps. No one expected the bidding of a Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone would reach the figure of one million dao crystals. They spent money like water!

    It should be mentioned that one million dao crystals was enough to purchase a top-quality Saint treasure!

    ¡°Friend, do you really want to fight with me?¡± The rough and powerful voice trembled with anger.

    ¡°We are just bidding. If you can¡¯t afford it, then give up. If you can afford it, then continue. I¡¯ll y with you to the end,¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    In the auction hall, cultivators clicked their tongues. <em>Is it worth getting angry over a Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone?</em>

    ¡°Haha, did you say I can¡¯t afford it? Ever since I started cultivating, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. If you want to y, then I¡¯ll y with you!¡± The rough voiceughed angrily, ¡°One million and two hundred thousand!¡±

    Amotion broke out.

    Pu Lanzhi who was standing on the auction stage had a slight smile on her lips. This type of customer was her favorite at the auction. Whether it was their ego or they were acting out of emotions, they would definitely announce an extremely high bid.

    ¡°Young Master, the price is already outrageous. It¡¯s not worth it at all.¡±

    In the VIP room, Jintian Xuanyue reminded Lin Xun. She was very surprised and could not understand why Lin Xun would spend so much on one godly material.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Just watch.¡±

    Then, he continued to bid, ¡°One and a half million.¡±

    The entire auction hall fell silent for a moment. All cultivators looked dazed and almost thought they had heard it wrong.

    <em>Is he crazy?</em>

    One and a half million dao crystals was an astronomical number to ordinary people at the Saint Stage. Even a Saint-King probably would not be able toe up with so many dao crystals at once.

    But someone actually spent one and a half million just for one godly material. Everyone freaked out and felt a fit of dizziness.

    <em>Are we too ignorant or is this world too crazy?</em>

 Chapter 1858: Broken Bladeâ€™s Earthshaking Change

    In another VIP room, a crimson-robed dignified old man¡¯s face was so overcast that it was frightening.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    He smashed the table in front of him with a p. Violent raging mes spread outwards from him while his spirit sense swept the area.

    Unfortunately for him, the private room where Lin Xun was in was blocked off by restriction power, preventing the detection of spirit sense.

    ¡°Which bastard dares to snatch my treasure?¡± raged the crimson-robed old man as his face darkened.

    Around him, the group of men and women were all as silent and still as cicadas in the winter.

    The crimson-robed old man was called Shang Song, and he enjoyed resounding fame in Qing State¡ªAncestor Burning me!

    He was a dao rune founder who had made a name for himself long ago and was respected wherever he went.

    The men and women around him were all his disciples. ¡°Ancestor, it''s just a piece of Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone. No matter how precious it is, it can''t be worth such a high price. Please don¡¯t get so angry that it affects your health.¡± A womanforted him in a soft voice.

    ¡°What do you know?!¡±

    Ancestor Burning me gnashed his teeth, eyes menacing and terrifying, ¡°Based on my many years of experience in crafting treasures, that item is definitely not as ordinary as it looks.¡±

    The men and women now understood why their ancestor would fight so hard.

    ¡°One million and eight hundred thousand!¡± Suddenly, Ancestor Burning me made another bid, a price that almost made his heart bleed.

    The atmosphere in the auction hall became increasingly quiet.

    Countless cultivators were already dumbfounded. The bid of one million and a half was already mental, but now the bid had suddenly soared to one million and eight hundred thousand!

    Who would have thought that this extremely rare but rtively unpopr godly material would be bid at such a sky-high price?!

    It was also the highest bid for any item sold at the auction so far.

    ¡°Could it be that the godly material is extraordinary?¡±

    ¡°Go and check.¡±

    In some private rooms, the important figures of Qing State were taken aback and realized that there might be more that they did not know.

    They also began to pay closer attention to the godly material again.

    On the auction stage, Pu Lanzhi was also bewildered. She knew very well about the origin of the Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone and she had also had it appraised by several treasure appraisers, but no one found anything noteworthy about it.

    She reckoned that she would have struck it lucky if the godly material fetched eight hundred thousand dao crystals, but she never imagined such a situation.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the auction hall turned strangely silent.

    Regardless of how hard those important figures investigated, they found nothing unusual, which made them even more confused.

    Could the intense bidding war be because there was more to the godly material or was it just a fight of egos?

    Lin Xun was oblivious to everyone¡¯s reaction and announced another bid, ¡°Two million.¡±

    Those two words were like a thunderp striking the entire audience.

    ¡°Who the hell is in that room?¡±

    ¡°Two million dao crystals...how many extraordinary Saint treasures can one buy with that?¡±

    ¡°This is simply inhumane!¡± Ancestor Burning me was so enraged that veins popped on his forehead and smoke rose from his seven orifices.

    Two million dao crystals!

    He could afford it, but if he spent so much now, he would be short of money in the uing auctions.

    Finally, he gritted his teeth and gave up the bidding.

    He issued an order, ¡°You all go and find out the identity of the person in that room. Since they dare to go against me, I will make them pay for it once the auction is over!¡±

    There was a hint of murderous intent in his voice.

    ¡­¡­

    In the end, the Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone was won at a sky-high price of two million dao crystals and soon delivered to Lin Xun¡¯s room.

    After paying the dao crystals, Lin Xun received the treasure, and holding it in his hand, his eyes glittered strangely. <em>This treasure is indeed extraordinary!</em>

    The fist-sized ore was a dreamy sky-blue color with seventy-two natural silver dao runes on its surface, and emitted a wondrous star-like luster.

    Jintian Xuanyue looked at it from the side, but she saw nothing special.

    But at this moment, the Broken de was moving restlessly inside Lin Xun¡¯s body, showing signs of desire, agitation, and urgency.

    All this was because of the Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone!

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, I have to do something now. Can you protect me in the meantime?¡±

    As Lin Xun spoke, he folded his hands into a hand seal.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Obscure andplex restriction dao rune arrays intertwined in midair and enveloped Lin Xun.

    <em>What wonderful dao rune skills!</em>

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled with amazement, but then it was reced by a look of disappointment.

    <em>He set up restriction arrays around him because he does not want me to see what he¡¯s going to do next.</em>

    ¡°When will you actually trust me...¡± A hint of sadness flickered across her limpid eyes.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun did not notice this.

    He did this not because he was guarded against Jintian Xuanyue, but because once he exposed the Broken de, she would know his real identity.

    After all, he had killed countless opponents in the Kunlun Dominion, and his weapons and treasures were well known to everyone!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The Broken de shed out like a wolf starved for countless years. It instantly erupted a ze of light that shrouded the Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone in Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    <em>Crack¡­</em>

    With a series of cracking sounds, the fist-sized Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone shattered and shards went all over the ground. If Ancestor Burning me saw this scene, his heart would ache terribly.

    Those shards were all essence, the key to tempering a life-bound Saint weapon!

    However, the Broken de seemed to have no interest in them at all.

    Before long, as shards fell, it revealed a bead around the size of a pigeon egg. It was a pure sky blue color without any impurities.

    Endless sky blue light spread outwards from the bead.

    Vaguely, Lin Xun seemed to see a sky blue ocean roaring with rich and pure great dao vitality!

    The vitality was so strong that Lin Xun had to take a deep breath. A divine object that was recorded in the All-Inclusive nt Index popped up in his mind.

    ¡°Blue Spirit Dao Source, born in thend of the beginning of primal chaos, is like the embryo of the world. The vitality contained inside is the essence of all living things and the beginning of all!¡±

    In short, Blue Spirit Dao Source was the innate vitality of a world when it was first born, just like the yolk of an egg; it was the source of life.

    ording to the All-Inclusive nt Index, there were many kinds of such natural dao sources, which could be roughly divided into the five elements, yin and yang, wind, lightning and other primitive attributes.

    Blue Spirit Dao Source was one of them.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but gasp. <em>What a harvest!</em>

    He had not imagined that a Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone would actually contain a Blue Spirit Dao Source. Its value was beyond dao crystals!

    This was because it was incredibly rare and one could onlye across one serendipitously. Any cultivator who obtained it would not sell it no matter what.

    The Broken de glowed brightly as it madly absorbed the power of Blue Spirit Dao Source.

    Visibly, streaks of Natal Treasure Runes that looked like golden dragons rushed across the surface of the Broken de.

    Back in the Kunlun Dominion, the Broken de had absorbed huge amounts of Treasure Refining Dao Qi and formed fifty-four Natal Treasure Runes.

    Now, the number of Natal Treasure Rune was constantly increasing!

    Every increase strengthened the aura of the Broken de and amplified its snow-white glow.

    Soon, Lin Xun felt a stinging sensation in his eyes and mind.

    The nearby space, as if unable to bear the force, exploded and split with countless cracks.

    If Lin Xun had not covered up everything with restriction arrays, this strange phenomenon would have destroyed all the furniture and ornaments in the room!

    ¡°Eighty-nine, ny, ny one¡­¡±

    As Lin Xun watched the changes in Broken de, his heart began to burn.

    The Saint treasures in the world were roughly divided into two categories: Ordinary Saint treasures and life-bound Saint weapons.

    Ordinary Saint treasures were rathermon with the majority of Saints owning one. Their power was based on their grade and quality.

    However, life-bound Saint weapons were different. Not only were they extremely rare, but they also were extremely difficult to craft and temper, requiring specific timing and opportunity.

    In general, the power of life-bound Saint weapons was far stronger than that of ordinary Saint treasures of the same grade. Additionally, a life-bound Saint weapon could perfectly coordinate with its master to unleash its full potential.

    This fact alone made them superior to other Saint treasures.

    The keyy in the fact that life-bound Saint weapons possessed Natal Treasure Runes!

    Once they formed their own Natal Treasure Rune, their power would undergo a transformative change!

    Once one hundred Natal Treasure Runes were condensed, the power of a life-bound Saint weapon would be raised to a whole new level and give birth to a weapon spirit, which had the potential to double thebat power of their wielder!

    This process was actually very simr to a cultivator making breakthroughs and ascending to the next cultivation level, except that the growth of a life-bound Saint weapon was based on the grade of their Natal Treasure Runes, and the ultimate goal was to form a weapon spirit!

    Weapon spirits possessed intelligence, mind, cultivation base, andbat power; they were almost no different from a real cultivator.

    However, weapon spirits were rarely seen. Among thousands of life-bound Saint weapons, there might not even be one with a weapon spirit.

    Of note, those that did could unleash power beyond imagination in battle!

    The weapon spirit of No-Nonsense Bow was Wuque. Back then in Sunset Current Valley, it had killed Saint-Kings with such ease that it was like ughtering chickens.

    ording to Wuque, Fei Lan, who took the form of a blood-colored moth, was originally the weapon spirit of the Dao Primal Chaos Bell.

    And Fei Lan was searching for an opportunity to be an Emperor!

    Right now, as Broken de rapidly transformed, its number of Natal Treasure Rune was almost approaching one hundred!

    Unfortunately, to Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, when the number of Natal Treasure Rune reached ny-nine, the transformation suddenly slowed.

    The power of the Blue Spirit Dao Source was close to beingpletely drained, which made Lin Xun a little anxious.

    <em>PA!</em>

    Not long after that, the bead transformed from the Blue Spirit Dao Source shattered and scattered like ashes.

    At this moment, a blurry Natal Treasure Rune slowly condensed on the top of Broken de, but it was extremely illusory and faint.

    Even so, Lin Xun trembled inwardly, and a shocking scene emerged in his mind¡ªIn a vast expanse of darkness, a pair of eyes snapped open!

 Chapter 1859: The Spirit of the Broken Blade

    The darkness seemed boundless, able to drown, oppress, and suffocate people.

    The opened eyes were the brightest light in the darkness, like a pair of zing suns.

    The gaze was iparably sharp and fierce, as if it was a sword that could tear apart the void and pierce the nine heavens!

    The moment the pair of eyes locked on Lin Xun, he felt a chill all over his body and all his hair stood on end as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    The next moment, the pair of eyes closed.

    It was nothing but darkness once again.

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun vaguely saw a figure.

    It was sitting silently and alone in the darkness, hair disheveled. The body, neck, and legs were bound by chains as thick as a thumb with ripples of obscurew power flowing around them.

    The scene was so faint and blurry that Lin Xun could not make out whether the figure was a man or a woman, a human or a ghost.However, the figure sitting alone in the darkness induced a feeling of unimaginable terror in Lin Xun, as if it was a divine god of darkness who could wipe out the world with just one thought!

    This reminded Lin Xun of Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian who was now suppressed in the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    When he first met Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian at God Binding Heavenly Peak, he was also subdued and bound by great dao chains, unable to break free despite years of vicissitudes.

    However, unlike Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, the lone figure in the darkness radiated a feeling of extreme calmness and indifference.

    It did not feel like it was being suppressed, but instead rather trapped in their own web!

    ¡°With your current strength¡­you are far from being able to fully refine my power. Come backter.¡±

    A voice resounded in Lin Xun¡¯s mind, as sharp as a de piercing into his heart, but with a slight tinge of disappointment.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, all scenes in Lin Xun''s mind faded and disappeared.

    He was sweating profusely.

    When he looked at the Broken de again, it had be dull and lifeless, no longer surrounded in the dazzling and illusory glow. Instead, it gave a sense of simplicity and antiquity.

    On its surface, the one hundred Natal Treasure Runes that looked like huge golden dragons, as well as the three words, Yuan, Extreme and Zhu, had all vanished.

    From a distance, it was no different from an ordinary broken de.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s mind was linked with the Broken de, so he knew that the de hadpletely changed. Its heaven-defying ferocity and domineering aura had been condensed to the limit and then restrained!

    ¡°That figure sitting in the darkness...must be the spirit of Broken de...A¡¯hu was right, the Broken de is not iplete, but instead its power has been sealed...¡±

    Thinking back to the scenes that Lin Xun saw, he had an epiphany.

    Normally, after a life-bound Saint weapon formed one hundred Natal Treasure Runes, the initial weapon spirit would be born.

    By continuing to temper and refine it, one day, the true weapon spirit would be formed.

    However, the Broken de did not undergo such a transformation. Instead, Lin Xun caught a glimpse of the mysterious figure sitting alone in the darkness!

    When he was in the Kunlun Dominion, A¡¯hu had once mentioned to him, ¡°<em>That treasure is damaged and has only a part of the de left. It is missing the most important tip of the de, but even so, it has such an incredible and mysterious aura around it. You can imagine how extraordinary it must be in itsplete form.</em>

    <em>¡°And the strangest thing is that the treasure is clearly damaged, yet it gives me a sense of pleteness.¡¯¡± </em>

    Finally, A¡¯hu concluded: <em>¡°I suspect that this treasure has long formed a spirit weapon, but for some reason, its Natal Treasure Runes have been sealed to this day and only by absorbing the power of Treasure Refining Dao Qi could the sealed Natal Treasure Runes be unveiled one by one.¡±</em>

    Thinking about it now, Lin Xun was certain that A¡¯hu was right: The Broken de was not iplete at all, but instead its power was sealed!

    ¡°It turns out that I wasn¡¯t strong enough to uncover the true secret of the Broken de.¡±

    Lin Xun thought over the words of the figure in the darkness. He realized that if he wanted to unleash theplete form of the Broken de, he must have the strength to match it.

    Only in this way could he break the seal of Broken de, refine its power, and use it as his own!

    Even so, the Broken de¡¯s transformation still amazed Lin Xun.

    He spected that the power of the de had be more than twice as strong as before. If he equipped it in battle, it would double hisbat power!

    This was simply a heaven-defying change.

    It should be mentioned that Lin Xun could already defeat Jintian Xuanyue and Zen Master Wuming with ease. If hisbat power was doubled, then how strong would he be?

    However, the only drawback was that he would only have twice the strength if he activated the Broken de inbat.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to gain so much from this auction...¡±

    Thinking of this, a smile curled Lin Xun¡¯s lips.

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    After putting away Broken de, Lin Xun removed the restriction arrays around him.

    ¡°Young Master, did you have a good harvest?¡± Jintian Xuanyue asked curiously.

    In a good mood, Lin Xun answered with a smile, ¡°A great harvest. The price was well worth it.¡±

    It was indeed great value for money. The price of two million dao crystals brought about a transformative change in Broken de, which waspletely beyond Lin Xun''s imagination.

    ¡°What about you? Did you get the Star Scales Mythic Iron?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°I won the bid.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s face shone with a hint of joy. ¡°Although the price was a little higher than expected, with this item, the power of my life-bound Saint sword can be raised to a higher level.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    The auction was still ongoing, rare treasures were presented one after another, setting off rounds of intense bidding.

    ¡°The 33rd treasure is the Spatial Boundary Crystal. I will not exin the magical use of this treasure any further. The starting price is five hundred thousand dao crystals and every increase in bid must be no less than one hundred thousand.¡±

    After waiting for a short while, as Pu Lanzhi spoke again. The Spatial Boundary Crystal that Lin Xun was determined to get his hands on had finally appeared on the auction tform.

    At the same time, the whole audience was stirred up.

    Especially the important figures sitting in the VIP room, many of whom were Saint-Kings. They were also determined to win the treasure.

    As soon as the bidding began, a number of people announced their bids.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°One million!¡±

    The fiery and intense atmosphere made many cultivators click their tongues in amazement. Ordinary people like themcked the confidence to even participate in this bidding.

    In the end, the bidding became apetition among a group of bigwigs.

    ording to Jintian Xuanyue, a thumb-sized piece of Spatial Boundary Crystal was worth at most one million dao crystals.

    However, given the fierce bidding battle, the treasure was very likely going to be sold at a sky-high price!

    ¡°Two million.¡± Lin Xun also joined in.

    If he had the Spatial Boundary Crystal, he could further improve his grasp of the Law of Space, and it would be greatly beneficial in condensing his Great Dao Field.

    How would he miss out on it?

    Moreover, he now had a plentiful number of dao crystals!

    ¡°It¡¯s that guy again.¡±

    Some cultivators recognized Lin Xun from his voice. He was the one who had just won the Sky Blue Mythic Spirit Stone.

    For a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. <em>This is what it means to be rich and powerful!</em>

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    At the same time, in another room, Ancestor Burning me was fuming with rage, smoke pouring out from his nostrils. He also participated in the bidding for the Spatial Boundary Crystal and was determined to win it.

    He did not expect to face off against Lin Xun again.

    ¡°Three million.¡±

    Very quickly, the price reached an outrageous figure, and some bigwigs had no choice but to give up.

    Although Spatial Boundary Crystals were precious and would make people green with envy, they were not treasures that could not be found. Three million dao crystals were far from being worth it.

    And this bid was precisely made by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°The people sitting in that room seem to be a man and a woman.¡±

    ¡°They must be influential figures with extraordinary backgrounds. Ordinary people would not have the capital to participate in this kind of bidding.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯svish spending attracted the attention of many cultivators.

    No one believed that Lin Xun was an ordinary person because it was impossible for an ordinary person to possess so many dao crystals.

    ¡°Three million one hundred thousand!¡± Ancestor Burning mes¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed through his teeth, and his face was terrifyingly dark.

    He began to suspect that Lin Xun was deliberately targeting him.

    ¡°Three and a half million!¡± Lin Xun was determined to get the treasure, and he was also a little irritated.

    Although he knew nothing about Ancestor Burning me¡¯s identity, the other party had bid against him twice in a row, forcing him to bid for the treasures with a very high price. He had lost a considerable amount of money because of this.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ancestor Burning me cursed,pletely infuriated. Murderous intent raged in his heart and he did not make another bid.

    The others also made no further bids.

    Three and a half million dao crystals were already three times of what the Spatial Boundary Crystal was worth.

    After this aggressive bidding, all the cultivators in the auction took notice of Lin Xun¡¯s existence, but no one knew who he was.

    Fortunately, he was sitting in a private room. Otherwise, he would have been targeted by countless people.

    After all, one should not expose their wealth. Among the cultivators present, there was nock of daring and ruthless people.

    ¡°Hopefully it¡¯s worth the money.¡±

    When the Spatial Boundary Crystal was delivered to Lin Xun, he took a brief look at it and put it away. He was in no rush to refine it.

    Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think you paid too much for it?¡±

    Her heart had pounded with anxiety every time Lin Xun made a bid.

    Even though she was a direct descendant of the Imperial Jintian n and her n had a powerful foundation, she still would not spend three and a half million dao crystals on a treasure that was obviously not worth the money.

    However, Lin Xun seemed not to care about dao crystals at all, and spent them like he was a wealthy billionaire.

    ¡°You can always earn more dao crystals, but very rarely do youe across treasures like Spatial Boundary Crystal.¡± Lin Xun said indifferently, then stood up and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving?¡± Jintian Xuanyue was taken aback. ¡°Young Master, the godly material from an unchartednd hasn¡¯t been auctioned yet. Do you want to leave now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an unknown item. It¡¯s not worth wasting our time,¡± Lin Xun exined. ¡°Moreover, if we leave then, don¡¯t you think we would be targeted by many people once we step out of Doni Treasure Pavilion?¡±

    It dawned on Jintian Xuanyue.

    At an auction, it was one thing to buy a treasure, but it was another to protect it.

    In this world, no matter where an auction was held, once it came to an end, incidents of robbery and murders often followed.

    Lin Xun was not afraid of trouble, but he did not want trouble toe to him. Leaving the auction was unquestionably a wise decision.

    Without further dy, the two left the VIP room.

 Chapter 1860: The Killing Begins

    "Ancestor, we have found out that the man and woman who had been in that elegant room have left now,¡± reported a man hurriedly.

    Ancestor Burning me frowned murderously, "That damned pair is smart, but how can they leave just because they want to?¡±

    The man quickly added, "Ancestor, the others have been secretly watching them too."

    "Okay, we will go too."

    Ancestor Burning me took a deep breath, made a decision, and turned to leave the quiet room.

    Almost at the same time, in some of the other elegant rooms of the auction house, some important figures received the news one after another.

    "Elder, do you want to stop them?"

    "Master, the man and woman look strange and their origins are unknown."

    "Uncle, many people have set their sights on the man and woman this time. Should we follow them?"...

    In the end, the bigwigs in these elegant rooms came to a simr decision at the same time.

    "Follow them, find out their backgrounds, and act ording to the situation!"

    In the auction hall, the atmosphere was still noisy and lively. Most of the cultivators did not notice that with the departure of Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue, a turbulent torrent in the dark was also set off!

    On the auction table, Pu Lanzhi sighed in her heart when she heard the news. <em>This sort of thing is going to happen again. I just hope that the two of them can leave safely.</em>

    After calming down, Pu Lanzhi stopped thinking about it and said, "Next, the 36th treasure is up for auction..."

    Outside Doni Treasure Pavilion.

    As soon as he walked out, Lin Xun instantly realized that in the nearby area there were many people observing him in secret.

    At the same time, not far behind him, there were also cultivators following his steps.

    "Young Master, it seems that many people are eyeing us this time,¡± Jintian Xuanyue whispered, and there was a subtle sh of murderous intent in her eyes.

    Although she was a cultivator attendant now, she was still a peerless genius who was ranked 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    Even among her peers in the Great Primordial Chaos World, it could be said that she was at the top echelon.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Lin Xun remained calm and walked towards the distant city gate with his hands behind his back.

    Along the way, he and Jintian Xuanyue did not move at full speed, as if they were unaware of the people who were secretly following them.

    "Report this to the head of the family, Yu Xuan and his femalepanion have walked out of the Doni Treasure Pavilion and are walking towards the city gate, as if they are about to leave!"

    As soon as the news was transmitted back by a member of the Xing n, it was sent immediately to the head of the Xing Family, Xing Liushui.

    "Young Master, do you want to take action now?" Xing Liushui hurriedly asked Kong Yu.

    "Don¡¯t be stupid! Let''s go!" Kong Yu stood up and strode out. Behind him, a group of powerful experts from the Imperial Kong n and the Primordial Dao Court followed.

    He had been waiting for several days and did not have the patience to wait any longer.

    Xing Liushui did not dare to ck off and summoned the elders and powerful experts from the n to act alongside them.

    For a while, the undercurrents in Lin''an City were surging and it was obvious that a storm wasing!

    Underground ck Market.

    The figure of the old dwarf man appeared out of thin air in front of the ck pce. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "Miss, I just received news that Yu Xuan and his femalepanion are about to leave Lin''an City."

    "Oh?" A unique feminine voice came from the ck pce.

    "ording to the news from Listening Wind Pavilion, Yu Xuan is going to leave now, and he may encounter great danger. The forces known on the surface include Kong Yu, the disciple of Primordial Dao Court, and a group of high-level figures including Xing Liushui, the head of the Xing n."

    The old dwarf continued quickly, "In addition, some powerful experts from major forces in Qing State are also secretly eyeing Yu Xuan and hispanion."

    "I can understand why Xing Liushui is cooperating with Kong Yu, but why are those experts from Qing State taking interest?"

    In the ck pce, Qing Ying was holding a scarlet spear with one snow-white hand, while the other was wiping the strange and sharp spear tip.

    "Yu Xuan''s performance at the auction was a bit eye-catching. He has sessively spent unimaginable amounts to bid for two treasures, which has elicited a lot of interest in him," answered the old dwarf truthfully.

    Although he had not been at the scene, he knew everything that had happened at the auction.

    "So that''s how it is. In the end, it''s nothing more than an example of people will die for money, while birds will die for food.¡±

    Qing Ying''s voice was full of sarcasm and contempt.

    Things in the world had always been like this. They had been happening since ancient times and were not umon.

    The door of the ck pce opened, and Qing Ying, wearing a green dress and holding a blood-colored umbre, glided out like a misty puff of smoke.

    She looked into the distance and said calmly, "I''m leaving. Before I go, I want to do onest piece of business with this Young Master Yu Xuan."

    ...

    Outside the city, the sky was high and the clouds were vast. In the distance were the vast mountains that exuded a primitive atmosphere like the untamed wilderness.

    Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue did not encounter any obstacles along the way so they walked out of the city gate smoothly.

    Not far away, there was an ancient teleportation array.

    Teleportation arrays like this were spread across every city in Qing State and were opened every hour.

    Hundreds of cultivators could be transported each time, but the cost of using the teleportation array was extremely expensive. In fact, at least a hundred thousand dao crystals were required for a single trip.

    Furthermore, if one wanted to go to some more distant cities, one may even need to transfer multiple times, so the number of dao crystals being spent was incalcble.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one would choose to travel by the ancient teleportation arrays unless there was an emergency.

    However, today was different from the past.

    Today, outside the city, there was no bustle and noise that was present before, so it felt calm and cold.

    The ancient teleportation array was even sealed up. Although no one was guarding it, no one could activate it.

    The reason was very simple. To activate the teleportation array, a special array te was required. This array te was often in the hands of thergest force in each city.

    For example, in Lin''an City, the array te was in the hands of the Xing n.

    After witnessing this scene, Lin Xun''s lips curled up slightly and he said, "It seems that the people of the Xing n are also participating in this. I am very curious about what they are nning and why they are targeting me."

    Jintian Xuanyue was also confused.

    Since they had entered the city, they had never provoked the Xing n.

    "Please stay, Fellow Daoists."

    Suddenly, a group of figures rushed over from the city gate, led by a handsome man in a gorgeous robe who exuded a terrifying aura.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Xun''s eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something.

    "We are from the Demon-Subduing Temple in Qing State and would like to invite you two to be our guests."

    The handsome man''s eyes flickered.

    "We have no association with you, so why should we be guests to your sect?"

    Lin Xun couldn''t helpughing. This man¡¯s excuse...was simply too shoddy.

    The handsome man said in a deep voice, "Dao Friend, you should have noticed that many people have been eyeing you along the way. We don''t want to see you suffer, so we came here specially to invite you to be our guests. In this way...maybe we can turn danger into safety."

    Lin Xun''s eyes became cold, "Listen to my advice, stuff away your greed and obediently disappear. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t know how you died."

    The handsome man and his group looked ugly.

    Lin Xun ignored them and flew away with Jintian Xuanyue.

    The handsome man shouted, "Dao Friend, are you going to drink a forfeit after refusing to ept my toast?"

    Jintian Xuanyue turned around suddenly, and with a flick of her finger, a dazzling sword qi shed out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void exploded, and the unparalleled sword qi fell, opening an unfathomable huge gap in front of the handsome man and others as smoke and dust spread.

    The handsome man and the others felt their hands and feet immediately turn cold, and their faces were pale.

    They didn''t have time to react just now!

    If this sword qi had fallen upon them, then they would not have time to resist!

    When they thought of this, they couldn''t help trembling all over.

    At this time, Jintian Xuanyue had already turned around and followed Lin Xun step by step. In the eyes of those people, that tall and graceful figure was full of a sharp and mysterious aura.

    In the nearby area, countless people were secretly observing this, so they couldn''t help but gasp as they had finally realized that this man and woman were not sheep to be taken!

    "A bunch of idiots, how can you guys deal with Yu Xuan? You really overestimate your own abilities and are tired of living."

    A sneer sounded, and Kong Yu and his group appeared in an imposing manner.

    There were dozens of people, including more than ten supreme Saint-Kings and two quasi-Emperors.

    This included Xing Liushui, the head of the Xing n. He was also at the perfect Saint-King Stage, but at this moment, he waspletely following Kong Yu''s lead.

    Seeing this scene, some of the strong experts who had followed Lin Xun from Doni Treasure Pavilion were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out.

    What a terrifying array of people!

    "Chase!"

    Kong Yu was toozy to pay attention to those hidden spectators. There was a cold and deep hatred in his eyes, and he was unable to continue to suppress the boiling murderous intent within him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void shook, and a group of people moved in the void, causing divine clouds to flow and a shower of light to appear. The scene was extremely shocking.

    "Oh my god, who is this Yu Xuan, and how could he cause such a crazy situation?"

    Those cultivators who were tracking Lin Xun were dumbfounded and shocked.

    Lin''an City was just a normal port city in Qing State. Under ordinary circumstances, not many terrifying figures would appear here.

    In fact, there were two quasi-Emperors in charge!

    "His name is Yu Xuan? How could this damned guy cause such a big ruckus?"

    The Ancestor Burning me had also appeared, with a group of men and women. He had noticed the actions of Kong Yu and his group, so his expression had be uncertain.

    "Ancestor, I''m afraid we don''t have a chance." A man swallowed hard, frightened.

    The others were also nervous.

    "You stay here, I''ll go and see."

    The Ancestor Burning me took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, "Not to mention taking advantage of the situation, at least we have to see how this bastard was killed!"

    As he said that, his figure shed and broke through the air.

    At the same time, near the city gate, there were also some experts who were proud of their skills and courage. Like Ancestor Burning me, they also chased after them quietly.

    Yu Xuan!

    It was an extremely unfamiliar name. At least in Qing State, no one had ever heard of it before.

    However, such a shocking hunt was triggered when he had appeared, which made everyone realize that Yu Xuan''s origins were probably not simple!

    "They areing."

    At the same time, in the vast mountains far away from Lin''an City, on the top of a particr peak, Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue stood side by side. Their clothes fluttered around them, and the misty sea of ??clouds nearby made the two of them look like exiled immortals.

 Chapter 1861: Great Thousand Sword Shadows

    The vast expanse ofnd was filled with mountains.

    As the void rolled violently, Kong Yu, Xing Liushui and the others appeared one after another. There were dozens of them, making their lineup huge.

    How terrible was the aura emitted by a group of supreme Saint-Kings and two quasi-Emperors?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The world was wailing and turbulent, and the nearby grass, trees and rocks turned into ashes.

    "So it is you."

    When he saw Kong Yu, Lin Xun revealed a knowing expression as he had understood what was going on, "Apparently, Sword Emperor Brave Gale made a mistake when he spared your life earlier."

    When Sword Emperor Brave Gale was mentioned, Kong Yu''s face darkened and his eyes filled with hatred. "Yu Xuan, without the protection of Sword Emperor Brave Gale, what are you?"

    Xing Liushui and other prominent members of the Xing Family had ufortable looks on their faces.Before this revtion, they had no idea that the target they were going to kill this time actually had an Emperor behind him!

    "Later, all you have to do is hold the others back, and I will deal with the two quasi-Emperors,¡± Lin Xun quickly transmitted.

    Jintian Xuanyue felt nervous. There were quasi-Emperors, and there was more than one. The difference in strength made her feel extremely pressured.

    "I also have some secret treasures on me which are enough to bring us out safely,¡± Jintian Xuanyue transmitted back.

    "Two excellent whetstones have just appeared, and it''s not easy for me toe across suitable ones. How can I possibly miss this chance?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes shed with a cold light, and his fighting spirit surged.

    When the word ¡®whetstone¡¯ was mentioned, Jintian Xuanyue felt a little strange. After all, when she first encountered Lin Xun, she also imed that she regarded Lin Xun as a whetstone, but she was defeated in the end.

    "Do it!" Kong Yu shouted.

    He no longer had the patience to p lips.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Behind Kong Yu, two people took the lead in attacking.

    A man with a gray beard and hair stood on an ancient sword with a cold and resolute look. His eyes were as sharp as a sword, and his whole body was like a longsword that cut through the sky.

    The other was a woman who was holding a silver steel whip. She had a pretty appearance, voluptuous body, and was extremely sensual and attractive, but her aura was violent and murderous like a raging storm wind, which made people tremble.

    The former was named Kong Yin, and thetter was named Qu Rao. Both of them were quasi-Emperors.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The ancient sword swept out, sharp and keen, as it cut through the void and shed towards Lin Xun.

    As soon as Kong Yin made a move, he revealed a shocking power. The force of this sword attack covered the world, and the sword qi was vast with heavy snow and ice around it.

    At the same time, Qu Rao flicked her wrist.

    <em>Snap!</em>

    The three-yard-long steel whip rose up like a silver snake about to strike. It shone brightly as a mysteriousw power rotated around it and shed down towards Jintian Xuanyue.

    From afar, it looked like the whip was being wielded by a god in the sky with the power to blow up the world.

    Kong Yu and his men quickly headed away from the fight. The main force of the attack was these two quasi-Emperors, so their job was just to roam the battlefield and keep their targets from escaping.

    Although Kong Yu hated Lin Xun deeply, he was also well aware that the other party was able to kill the powerful experts from the Primordial Dao Court on Whirlwind Ship on his own. Therefore, it could be inferred that hisbat power was extraordinary.

    Xing Liushui and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. It was good that they didn''t have to take action. At least they didn''t have to offend a powerful person with an Emperor standing behind him.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun also acted.

    The Broken de, which had returned to beingpletely dull and ordinary looking, suddenly swept out and blocked the sword strike that wasing towards him.

    Then, he shed out of thin air and punched the steel whip that was shing towards Jintian Xuanyue.

    <em>DING!</em>

    The sh with the sword produced a deafening collision. Divine light exploded as a sharp and terrifying aura spread everywhere and nearby mountains copsed.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Immediately afterwards, Lin Xun''s fist was like a giant mountain as it collided with the steel whip. Within an instant, Lin Xun was shaken violently, as if had been struck by lightning.

    However, at the same time, his counterattack had blown the steel whip away.

    "Huh?"

    Kong Yin and Qu Rao both showed a trace of surprise.

    A supreme Saint-King had actually blocked attacks from them!

    Kong Yu, Xing Liushui, and the others were also stunned when they saw this scene.They took in a breath of cold air. <em>How is this guy so fierce?</em>

    <em>ng!</em>

    Jintian Xuanyue revealed a snow-white sword and took this opportunity to attack Kong Yu and the others.

    Her figure was like a dream, and her fighting methods were fierce and sharp. She was a female sword fairy, graceful and beautiful, and her sword intent rushed to the sky.

    As soon as she made a move, she used her strongest means.

    Suddenly, a huge city appeared in the sea of ??clouds between heaven and earth, standing tall. It was bathed in starlight, and the city tower was like a sword that pierced the sky, emitting vast white light.

    Indistinctly, it looked as if there was an illusory and majestic figure sitting on the city tower, overlooking the heavens!

    Sword Field, White Emperor City!

    "Hmph!"

    Quasi-Emperor Qu Rao revealed a trace of displeasure. It would be too embarrassing if two quasi-Emperors couldn''t deal with two juniors.

    However, before she could make a move, Lin Xun had already shuttled through the air to attack her. "Your opponent is me."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Arge cauldron emerged. Dao runes intertwined with each other asws flowed around it. It revealed a suppressive pressure that seemed to affect the entire world.

    At the same time, the Broken de was like lightning as it shed towards Kong Yin on the other side.

    This series of actions happened almost at the same time, which instantly ignited the battle.

    Kong Yu and the others didn''t try to watch the fight, and instead did not hesitate in their own attacks. After all, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s sword domain, the vast White Emperor City, had appeared and was trying to trap them!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The mountains and rivers copsed, the towering ancient trees turned into ashes, the earth cracked, and the void was filled with zing divine dao light.

    From a distance, it was as if the gods were fighting fiercely, presenting a terrifying scene of destruction and turmoil.

    Some experts who were watching from their hiding spots, such as the Ancestor Burning me, couldn''t help but be shocked as they trembled. None of them dared to approach at this moment.

    They werepletely upied by the battle between Lin Xun and the two quasi-Emperors.

    They didn''t expect that the prey they were targeting this time would actually be a hidden supreme Saint-King.

    Moreover, he dared to fight against two quasi-Emperors at the same time

    This was too amazing,pletely subverting their understanding of the world!

    <em>Ding!</em>

    The Broken de and the sword continued to fight with each other, and the nging sound shook heaven and earth. The nearby void copsed and exploded, and the aura of destruction around them was amazing.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s fist power and Qu Rao''s silver steel whip confronted each other. A dull roar like raging thunder shook the area while divine silver light and the green fist power raged like a hurricane.

    At this time, Lin Xun looked extremely serious and calm, and his pair of deep ck eyes were full of fierce fighting intent.

    He was using his Green Wood Dao Body, the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture, and Heavenly Yuan sh.

    The power running through him integrated the profoundities of the Sacred Combat Art, Extreme Absolute, and Yazi¡¯s Rage.

    Hisbat power was at full peak.

    As he had mentioned to Jintian Xuanyue, he was using the two quasi-Emperors as whetstones!

    <em>Fight!</em>

    He glowed like the eternal blue sky as he covered it, and his every move looked down upon the ten directions, as powerful as a god.

    No one knew that as early as in the Great Yu Secret Realm, on the third day after bing a supreme Saint-King, he was already able to kill Cui Fu, a quasi-Emperor from the Star Jade Sword Pavilion, the most powerful sect in the Great Yu World!

    At that time, he had beenpletely suppressed, constantly pushed back and injured. He was finally able to kill the opponent with the magical power of Time Stopping.

    The price he paid for this was that he had ended up seriously injured and close to death, and had almost exhausted his strength.

    However, Lin Xun was no longer the same as before!

    His cultivation was only one step away from stepping into the intermediate stage of the Supreme Saint-King Stage, and he had mastered the prototype of his Great Dao Field. Therefore, his power was terrifying and unpredictable.

    At the same time, after half a year of hard work and cultivation on Whirlwind Ship, he also forged his Green Wood Dao Body and the Yellow Earth Dao Body.

    Together, with his deeper understanding of the Saint-King Stage, he had reached a level far beyond the ordinary.

    For example, during his duel with Jintian Xuanyue and Zen Master Wuming, he had defeated them one on one without even using his full strength!

    Now Lin Xun was no longer afraid even though he was facing two quasi-Emperors at the same time.

    <em>Fight!</em>

    He released his full strength. Although he did not use his Great Dao Furnace Art and the Great Endless Devour Scripture, his might was still so strong that it made people tremble.

    Ancestor Burning me and the others who were watching the battle from afar were shocked. How could this be a power that a supreme Saint-King could possess?

    It was simply against the heavens!

    At the same time, Kong Yin and Qu Rao could not calm down, and their expressions changed again and again.

    Quasi-Emperors were above the Saint Stage. Their control of the Great Dao was infinitely close to the Emperor Stage. Thus, thebat powers they possessed were naturally horrifying and beyond imagination.

    Under normal circumstances, beings like them would treat Saints like ants and ughter them like chickens. Even if they were dealing with a supreme Saint-King, they could easily wipe them out.

    But now, the two of them were working together, yet they were both being blocked by a single supreme Saint-King. Furthermore, he was not at a disadvantage this entire time!

    "Where did this monstere from?"

    Kong Yin was shocked.

    The Great Primordial Chaos World was thergest world in the Ancient Neb Road. Many peerless monsters and countless characters who were heaven-defying had been born here.

    Despite that, Kong Yin had never seen a supreme Saint-King who could cross realms and fight two quasi-Emperors like Yu Xuan was doing right now!

    "Is this boy one of the top ten rankers on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings? Otherwise, how could hisbat power be so heaven-defying?"

    At the same time, Qu Rao also couldn''t calm down.

    In fact, thebat power disyed by Lin Xun was illogical and could break people''s inherent understanding of the world, which seemed too incredible.

    "Brother Kong, we can''t hold back."

    Qu Rao''s heart was filled with murderous intent. Behind Yu Xuan stood Sword Emperor Brave Gale. If they didn''t kill him this time, they would be in trouble in the future.

    Moreover, with the heaven-defyingbat power he had shown now, once he broke through to a peak Saint-King, which quasi-Emperor in the world could be his opponent?

    <em>By then, I''m afraid only true Emperors can suppress him!</em>

    "Get up!"

    Kong Yin took a deep breath and used his own unique skills. A sword shed in the void, transforming into thousands of sword shadows.

    One had turned into a thousand!

    The dense sword shadows were as dense as a forest, covering the sky and the earth. Each sword shadow flowed with the sharp, violent, and surging swordw.

    From a distance, it was like an intertwining sword qi prison that was descending upon the world!

    The world wailed as it was drowned by the terrifying sword qi, sword intent, and sword light.

    Ancestor Burning me and the others could only feel a stinging pain in front of their eyes. Their minds were shocked, and their sea of ??consciousness turned white. They could no longer see the battle scene in the field.

    The power of this sword strike was earth-shattering!

 Chapter 1862: Executing One Quasi-Emperor After Another

    Almost instantly, Jintian Xuanyue, who was in the middle of a fierce battle with Kong Yu¡¯s group, felt her heart tighten as she sensed an extremely dangerous aura.

    Her spirit sense then identified it to be Kong Yin¡¯s sword aura!

    Her expression drastically changed.

    Unfortunately, it was toote for her to go and help. Moreover, she was already at her limit, fighting a dozen supreme Saint-Kings with her sword field White Emperor City.

    The attack had appeared so suddenly that any amount of anxiety and worry was useless.

    In stark contrast to her was Kong Yu¡¯s group.

    Originally, their expressions had been unsightly. Being restrained by a lone woman had made them feel shocked and humiliated at the same time.

    However, upon sensing Kong Yin¡¯s sword aura, their eyes all lit up, and their hearts trembled.

    What a terrifying sword strike!This was the true might of a quasi-Emperor as someone who stood above all Saints and held a power that was second only to the Emperor Stage!

    Qu Rao also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She recognized this sword strike to be Kong Yin¡¯s trump card called the Great Thousand Sword Shadows. Imbued with Kong Yin¡¯s entire sword cultivation and honed over the course of eight thousand years, it disyed in full the unbridled grace of the sword dao.

    Even she would have no choice but to avoid its sharpness!

    <em>For him, it¡¯s not embarrassing to die under this sword¡­</em>

    As this thought popped into Qu Rao¡¯s mind, the sword aura shed down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Over a thousand sword shadows rumbled like an army of peerless swordmasters that were charging down with the power that could suppress everything under heaven.

    The whole world seemed to be illuminated by the boundless, eye-piercing sword light.

    The area within a thousand mile radius soundlessly crumbled into dust, blotting out everything.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was expressionless. Only his mind moved.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The dull, lightless Broken de acted as though it was receiving its awakening call and emitted a dazzling light for a split second.

    Heavenly Yuan sh!

    Its power, however, was doublepared to that in the past!

    A hundred percent increase in power seemed insignificant, but in this case, it was equivalent to twice the heaven-defying battle power of Lin Xun.

    This was also the first time that he had unleashed the full power of the Broken de after its critical transformation after absorbing the Blue Spirit Dao Source.

    The next moment, the Broken de swept out like a sh of light, as weightless as an illusion.

    Wherever it passed, the sword shadows densely covering the area got crushed, pulverized, and dissolved without a sound.

    The sword aura that was even more zing than the sun seemed to have its light stolen away by this sh of the Broken de!

    It took long to describe, but everything had happened in a fraction of a second and was so fast that no one had been able to see it clearly.

    <em>CLANG!</em>

    Amidst the sky-shattering collision, Kong Yin¡¯s sword wailed and was knocked flying away.

    Its wielder quivered nonstop from the bacsh, and his face quickly became gloomy.

    The Great Thousand Sword Shadows was his proud killer move, a masterpiece that had taken him eight thousand years to perfect after he had stepped into the quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Yet, it had been countered and destroyed by a puny Saint-King!

    <em>How can this be?!</em>

    Such an unexpected urrence caught Kong Yin off guard and swayed his state of mind.

    Right at this moment, the Broken de reached him.

    It was unimaginably fast!

    Like a streak that could leave its mark through history, the de tore through eternal darkness with a light so sharp and menacing that all beings would tremble at the sight of it.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    There was a sh, and Kong Yin¡¯s full-body defensive power was smoothly sliced through like it was paper.

    <em>Shah!</em>

    The next instant, he was disemboweled!

    A murderous force then poured out from the Broken de like a torrent and entered him with a destructive momentum. His body that couldpare to an unbreakable diamond started to crack.

    Blood and flesh sttered!

    Shocked gasps filled the area. No one could have expected that the killer move of a quasi-Emperor would be destroyed in a direct sh.

    On top of that, Kong Yin himself ended up in a life-threatening situation!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Qu Rao was the first to react, teleporting to Lin Xun¡¯s back and fiercely swinging her steel whip.

    Thesh was as heavy as a mountain!

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he teleported in front of the heavily wounded Kong Yin and punched out.

    While the Broken de continued to wreak havoc to Kong Yin¡¯s body, this punch held thebined power of the nine cauldrons, wanting to suppress and cleanse the entire world.

    Kong Yin had no time to evade.

    It had happened so fast that his countless years of battle experience were rendered useless. The only thing he could do was take the punch head-on.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    In the shocking sound of collision, Kong Yin¡¯s tattered shell exploded. The terrifying fist force and the Broken de with twice its usual power had worked together to execute this quasi-Emperor on the spot!

    The scene was shockingly gory!

    Meanwhile, the steel whip had smashed Lin Xun¡¯s back. His internal organs were violently shaken, and cracks appeared on his spinal bones.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    He staggered and flew out, coughing up blood and quickly bing pale.

    At this critical juncture, the Broken de shot out and blocked the raging pursuit from Qu Rao.

    The series of events had yed out in seconds beforeing to an end just like that.

    The result was the speedy death of a mighty quasi-Emperor, and the goriness of which drained the color from everyone¡¯s face.

    ¡°How¡­¡± Ancestor Burning me and the other onlookers were dumbstruck. Piercing chills ran down their spines and caused them to tremble uncontrobly.

    Despite having faced the pincer attacks from two quasi-Emperors, Yu Xuan had ferociously executed one of them on the spot. The most inconceivable thing was that he was only a supreme Saint-King!

    ¡°One less¡­whetstone¡­¡± The anxiety in Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart had beenpletely reced by an utter shock.

    Yu Xuan had ignored the gap of a full cultivation stage and killed a quasi-Emperor!

    How many people in this entire world were capable of that?

    Meanwhile, the minds of Kong Yu, Xing Liushui, and the rest of their group were in turmoil. Each of them looked like they were seeing ghosts.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    There was a sh of pure white sword qi, and the next thing everyone saw was several bloody heads falling to the ground.

    The one who had attacked was naturally Jintian Xuanyue, who was taking advantage of this shocking event to strike with all she had. Like a stern and murderous immortal, her White Emperor City was filled with blinding, whistling sword qi.

    ¡°Attack!¡± roared Kong Yu, Xing Liushui, and the others. Realizing the gravity of their situation, they started fighting back with all their might.

    In the distance, Lin Xun was battling Qu Rao.

    One was like the striking, ever-blue sky, interpreting the nine cauldrons with a world-subduing momentum. Supporting him was the Broken de that shuttled around with a ferocious sharpness.

    The other wasshing her steel whip, pointing at the sky and beating the ground. From the silver-colored weapon, heavy whip shadows were created alongside a tidal wave of various Law Powers.

    Despite her fierce momentum, Qu Rao¡¯s mind was in a state of astonishment and anger, and her expression was somber.

    Kong Yin¡¯sbat power was not at all inferior to hers, and yet, his trump card had been dismantled by the opponent in one vigorous effort.

    That bloody scene had astounded and frightened her.

    Ever since she had be a quasi-Emperor, this was the first time she had perceived this kind of bone-chilling threat from a supreme Saint-King.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun took a deep breath to prevent the pain from injuries from affecting him as he attacked with full force.

    If it had been his main body fighting this battle, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured. However, Lin Xun could only ept this in order to conceal his true identity.

    His mind was clear, firm, and flexible as he interpreted his dao and techniques. His body was zing like a green sun, bing more and more illusory by the minute.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky and earth were turned upside down. The sun and moon lost their glow.

    ¡°Die!¡± Qu Rao suddenly rushed up, taking nine steps in the air. With each step, a waterfall of golden light cascaded down from the void.

    Once the final step fell, the nine light waterfalls merged and condensed into arge, golden lotus flower with thirty-six petals with each petal representing a realm!

    Thirty-Six Lotus Realms!

    This was her unique skill that used herw power of her own Great Dao Field to build a mini world, which consisted of thirty-six realms, and each realm contained a different kind of fatal danger.

    Qu Rao was the lord of this world, standing atop the big lotus. As the thirty-six realms had be one with her, she exuded infinite divinity!

    As someone who was capable of guiding all living beings, an Emperor controlled a great daow that was superior to that of any Saint. The Thirty-Six Lotus Realms, for example, was a high-level transformation of Qu Rao¡¯s Great Dao Field!

    Upon realizing that Qu Rao had begun to fight with her life on the line, Lin Xun took a deep breath. A sh of determination shed across his eyes.

    With a buzz, the prototype of a Great Dao Field emerged around him. Deep as an abyss, boiling like a furnace, and green in color, it released the wondrous signal of life and death, wither and thrive.

    This was the first time Lin Xun had used his Green Wood Dao Body to deploy his preliminary Great Dao Field. Although the form came out different from before, its power was no less unfathomable.

    In an instant, a marvelous scene yed out in the sky.

    The Thirty-Six Lotus Realms manifested all kinds of wonders: an ever-flowing auspicious light, melodious sounds of the dao, roars of gods and devils, and the rotation of the sun and the moon¡­

    However, when Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field prototype appeared, it was like an overbearing storm that raged toward the lotus with an unstoppable momentum.

    The auspicious light chaotically dispersed, the dao sounds came to an abrupt end, the roaring gods and devils fled in fear, and the sun and moon were overturned¡­

    Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field was like a source of destruction that plundered life and reced thrive with wither!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    It was impossible to describe what was happening at the moment. The whole world was shaking as a blinding white nket spread and filled everyone¡¯s vision. It was as if even the void above was being shattered.

    The fight sent tremors to even Lin¡¯an City that was an extreme distance away. The various cultivators inside trembled, their expressions faltering as they felt like an earthquake was erupting.

    The more powerful experts flew up and stood in the void. When they tried seeing this battle through their spirit senses, they were horrified.

    <em>Is this an unprecedented battle between quasi-Emperors?</em>

    Unfortunately, they were too far away to see it clearly. Therefore, it was impossible for them to know that the answer was a no, and that it was in fact a duel between two people who had a whole stage difference in cultivation!

    Smoke and dust spread.

    The mountains and rivers around had turned into cracks and ravines devoid of vitality. There was nothing in sight but the devastated aftermath of destruction.

    ¡°Pft!¡± Lin Xun coughed up blood, looking deathly pale. His clothes were tattered and his hair was disheveled, so he was in a bit of a sorry state.

    However, before Kong Yu¡¯s group could breathe a sigh of relief, they saw something that sent shivers down their spines. Opposite Lin Xun was a seemingly unwounded Qu Rao, but there was no longer any trace of vitality in her.

    Then, she turned into ashes!

    As a gust of wind blew by, the ashes scattered¡­

    Utter silence reigned over the area.

    The horrifying death of a quasi-Emperor, who had been destroyed in both physical form and spirit, was something that no one could have imagined.

    The way her final moment had unfolded was grisly, to say the least!

    Life and death, wither and thrive had been decided in the snap of a finger!

 Chapter 1863: A Deal with Qing Ying

    Kong Yin was a quasi-Emperor who had honed his Great Thousand Sword Shadows for eight thousand years. This was a Great Dao Field that he took great pride in. However, he had been quashed by Lin Xun with a broken de, whose fist had then sted Kong Yin to pieces, killing him on the spot.

    Now, Qu Rao had followed in his footsteps!

    How powerful was the Thirty-Six Lotus Realms?

    Despite that, she had been killed while using this move that she was also most proud of, deprived of all vitality and bing a rain of ashes!

    She had also died at the hands of Kong Yin¡¯s killer, a mere supreme Saint-King.

    In just a second, heaven and earth sank into heavy silence.

    Jintian Xuanyue and Kong Yu¡¯s group stopped dead in the middle of their fierce battle out of pure shock.

    The difference was that Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s shock contained unconceble joy, while Kong Yu¡¯s group looked lightning-struck as if they had just be orphaned.

    When two quasi-Emperors joined forces, they should be able to virtually dominate all supreme Saint-Kings in the world!However, the reality here was that Kong Yin and Qu Rao had been killed by Lin Xun one after another, and in a head-on fight at that. Who would not be horrified by this?

    Ancestor Burning me and the other big names who had been watching from the shadows all gawked with their mouths agape.

    They could feel their livers rupturing as a great terror took over them! To think that the prey they had set their sights on in Doni Treasure Pavilion was actually such a heaven-defying savage¡­

    ¡°Why did you guys stop?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s question echoed in the sky.

    Although his clothes were tattered, his spine was straight as a sword. While the corners of his lips were stained with blood and his face was pale, he exuded an oppressive might just by standing there.

    <em>nk!</em>

    With a smile, Jintian Xuanyue wielded her sword and resumed attacking.

    Kong Yu¡¯s group, however, was already too scared to fight any longer.

    ¡°Run!¡± They fled without hesitation.

    The experts of the Xing n were even more terrified as they trembled from head to toe. They couldn¡¯t care less about Kong Yu at the moment and also chose to escape with each one fleeing faster than the other.

    ¡°If I let you guys go, then you¡¯ll be trouble in the future¡­¡± sighed Lin Xun, who then vanished with a flicker.

    The next moment, he appeared in front of Kong Yu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll pay you anything!¡± shrieked Kong Yu.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    His scream was still echoing when the Broken de cleaved him in half. In his final moment, Kong Yu had fear and disbelief written all over his face.

    He, who had set foot on the path of cultivation as a pureblood descendent of the Imperial Kong n and then been epted into Primordial Dao Court, had always been worshiped and respected wherever he went.

    Who could have thought that there were people in this world who had no regard for his noble identities and would kill him without any hesitation at all?!

    Operating at an extreme speed, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t bother with a dead man like Kong Yu as his priority was to kill all the enemies as fast as possible.

    <em>Poof poof poof¡­</em>

    In the time that followed, one expert after another was taken down while they fled, including Kong Yu¡¯s powerful escorts as well as the experts of the Xing n.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t care who it was as he chased and killed them!

    His current strength allowed him to ughter even quasi-Emperors in a direct confrontation, let alone these cultivators who were on the same stage.

    He killed them as easily as tearing paper or ughtering chickens!

    Jintian Xuanyue wanted to assist, only to find out along the way that she wasn¡¯t needed anywhere¡­

    Meanwhile, Ancestor Burning me and the others had been drenched in cold sweat. They had decided very early to run away from the scene, lest Lin Xun notice and include them in his hit list.

    In actuality, Lin Xun currently had no energy to spare for the little fish.

    A few moments passed.

    Xing Liushui, the head of the Xing n, arrived in front of the majestic and prosperous Lin¡¯an City after teleporting nonstop at his maximum speed. Just as he was about to enter the city¡­

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A broken de appeared in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had managed to stop in time, then he would have crashed into it and suffered something unimaginable.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, our n was merely following orders. We have no intention to be your enemies, so please be lenient just this once,¡± pleaded Xing Liushui in a trembling voice, his face as white as a sheet.

    ¡°If it was me who had fallen into a disadvantaged situation this time, would you be lenient?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Xing Liushui stiffened. The answer was so obvious that he would look fake to even think of denying it.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Lin Xun took almost no time to attack. With a sh of the Broken de, Xing Liushui was beheaded in front of Lin¡¯an City

    Lin Xun left right after.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    ¡°The leader of the Xing n was killed!¡±

    As a port city, Lin¡¯an City had a constant stream of peopleing and going, so the bloody execution was naturally seen by many cultivators.

    A tide of shocked exmations filled the scene, and it didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread into the city, triggering an uproar.

    ¡°Xing Liushui and his nsmen were acting together with a group of experts from Primordial Dao Court, but he just got beheaded. Does this mean those Primordial Dao Court experts have already died as well?¡±

    Many people gasped in astonishment. They had seen Kong Yu leading Xing Liushui and his group out of the city in a furious manner, so what had just happened outside the gates immediately reminded them of that.

    ¡°How terrifying! Who is that person?¡±

    Many felt chills in their hearts. Xing Liushui was a peak supreme Saint-King. In the Qing State, he was regarded as a big shot who could make the wind and raine and go as he pleased.

    Yet, such a person had been killed in front of his ownir!

    When Ancestor Burning me and those like him who had secretly followed them out to watch the bustle returned, they brought back even more explosive news.

    ¡°Yu Xuan executed two quasi-Emperors, Kong Yu¡¯s group, and a bunch of experts from the Xing n!¡±

    ¡°Yu Xuan, a young supreme Saint-King, has the power to kill opponents who were an entire stage above him!¡±

    ¡°Yu Xuan once appeared in Doni Treasure Pavilion¡­¡±

    ¡°Yu Xuan¡­¡±

    Breaking news swept through Lin¡¯an City like a storm, setting off waves of shock

    The divine material of unknown origin that had been anticipated by all and sundry was finally brought on stage as the grand finale.

    However, as Pu Lanzhi carefullyposed an introduction in her head, there was an unexpected raucous scene in the auction hall.

    ¡°What? The Xing n¡¯s leader is dead?¡±

    ¡°It even involved experts of Primordial Dao Court?¡±

    ¡°Yu Xuan is too ferocious¡­¡±

    The hall was restless as countless shocked cries rang out, which washed away the anticipation for the final auction item.

    Pu Lanzhi was stunned to learn that the pair of cultivators, whom she had originally deemed to be in big trouble, had actually done an earth-shattering deed!

    This drew a wry smile from her.

    The grand finale was supposed to be the focus of attention, but now¡­it waspletely messed up.

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast mountain range outside the city.

    Upon meeting up with Jintian Xuanyue, Lin Xun said like nothing big had just happened, ¡°Time to head to Cloud State.¡±

    Then, he summoned the Grand Universe Ark with a wave of his hand. The ship carried the two and sailed away through the air.

    ¡°Young Master, this is the loot from earlier.¡±

    On the ship, Jintian Xuanyue handed a storage ring to Lin Xun with an expression of heartfelt respect.

    When she had been defeated by him on Whirlwind Ship, she had been unable to assess his true depths.

    Now, she finally had a clear idea. Yu Xuan had already reached a height in the Supreme Saint-King Stage that she needed to look up to!

    Lin Xun keenly sensed the change in Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s attitude, but he made noment and started inspecting the storage ring.

    The spoils of war for defeating Kong Yu¡¯s group were extremely generous. There were all sorts of divine materials, aeth herbs, ores, and divine treasures that would amount to over ten million dao crystals ording to the exchange rate of the ck market!

    As they said, a horse could not get fat without extra rations, and a man could not get rich without a shady ie!

    ¡°We¡¯ll split the money after selling all these,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    A stunned look mixed withplicated emotions shed in Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s clear eyes. She then declined, ¡°How could I, your attendant, have a share in your loot?¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°What attendant? Since you fought alongside me, of course you must take half the earnings. This has always been a rule that I, Li¡­well, Yu Xuan, follow.¡±

    He almost had a slip of the tongue and said his real name.

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart trembled as an indescribable joy arose. <em>Is this¡­how it feels when your effort is recognized?</em>

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Xun suddenly stood up and walked out of the cabin.

    The next second, the Grand Universe Ark came to a stop.

    In the far horizon in front of them, a green-d woman stood with an umbre in her hand. There was something morously demonic about her as the umbre was the blinding red color of blood and her clothes fluttered among the misty clouds.

    ¡°I hope I have not offended you bying uninvited,¡± said Qing Ying, her voice soft and indistinct.

    ¡°What brings you here, Miss Qing Ying?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.

    Since he had just fought two quasi-Emperors, his strength was greatly depleted, not to mention his injuries.

    Therefore, the unannounced visit of Qing Ying, who was shrouded in a mysterious aura, put him on guard.

    In the presence of this woman, Lin Xun was even more serious than when he had faced Kong Yin and Qu Rao!

    Seemingly noticing his wariness, Qing Ying directly stated her intentions, ¡°I would like to make a deal with you, Young Master.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    Qing Ying got straight to business, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of a person called Lin Xun?¡±

    In this instant, Lin Xun keenly perceived Qing Ying¡¯s gaze on him, as though she was closely observing his reaction.

    His expression didn¡¯t shift one bit as he replied, ¡°The most wanted criminal on the Ancient Neb Road? Of course I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± said Qing Ying, who fell into a long silence before continuing. ¡°If you have the chance to meet him in the future, please tell him Qing Ying of Fog Obscured Alms wishes to see him, and that when I do, I will tell him something that will only prove beneficial to him.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xun then asked, ¡°That man has disappeared for many years. What makes you think that I will be able to meet him one day?¡±

    Qing Ying responded, ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. In the end, he shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do as you¡¯ve requested.¡±

    ¡°You have my gratitude, Young Master,¡± said Qing Ying, who flipped her hand and took out an exquisite, clear copper mirror. ¡°Inside this mirror is a map which you can use to find me. Once you fulfill my request, I will likewise reward you with something that you won¡¯t be able to refuse.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled musingly, ¡°Something I¡¯m unable to refuse?¡±

    Qing Ying said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, what¡¯s the harm in waiting for it, right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded straightforwardly. ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll also trust my intuition with this one.¡±

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Qing Ying snapped her fingers, and the thin copper mirror flew toward Lin Xun.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you next time, Young Master.¡±

    After saying that, Qing Ying turned around. Her green dress fluttered in the sea of clouds. Her scarlet umbre was like a canopy that blocked all the sunlight and concealed her face.

    She was as mysterious as the fog!

 Chapter 1864: Yu Xuanâ€™s Prestige

    Chapter 1864: Yu Xuan¡¯s Prestige

    Only after watching Qing Ying¡¯s stunning figure disappear into the clouds did Lin Xun withdraw his gaze.

    He then looked at the copper mirror in his hand and was somewhat unable to calm down inside.

    <em>Does that woman¡­know something? Otherwise, why would she deliberately seek me out for something that involves ¡®Lin Xun¡¯?</em>

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    His spirit sense probed into the copper mirror.

    In an instant, a mysterious map appeared in his mind. An extremelyplicated route was marked on it, and the ultimate destination was a ce called Dark Lair!

    Lin Xun put away the mirror and walked into the cabin, saying, ¡°Xuanyue, have you ever heard of a ce called Dark Lair?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue frowned and rummaged through her memory for a long time before shaking her head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Xun let this matter go for now, deciding that he would just pay this ir¡¯ a visit if he had the chance in the future.He was quite curious about the information that Qing Ying had said ¡®will only prove beneficial¡¯ to him.

    As for the ¡®unrefusable¡¯ reward, he didn¡¯t care one bit.

    He had only paid attention to Qing Ying¡¯s attitude, which had let him know that whatever was waiting for him in the so-called Dark Lair was not dangerous.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Xuanyue, we need to have fake identities after what happened today, else I¡¯m afraid that our journey will be very eventful.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s lips curled up as she took out a silver-colored mask as thin as a cicada wing. After she put it on her face, her entire temperament and appearance were abruptly transformed.

    The otherworldly goddess turned into a girl who looked well-behaved and clever with a hint of naivety. One would think she was an average pretty daughter of a humble family.

    Lin Xun was stunned to find that his spirit sense could not see through this disguise at all!

    Jintian Xuanyue exined, ¡°This is a gift to my n from a good friend of our old ancestor, Spirit Emperor Thousand Illusion of All-Demon Dao Court. This marvelous treasure is called the Spiritual Form of All Beings.

    ¡°ording to Senior Thousand Illusion, only two types of people can see through its disguise: one are Emperor experts, and the other are those who were born with an innate talent simr to the All-Seeing Eye.¡±

    Lin Xun learned something new.

    From the name alone, he could tell just how miraculous this treasure mask was.

    Lin Xun pondered for a while before shifting forms in a sh, recing his Green Wood Dao Body with the Yellow Earth Dao Body. His aura and look also changed with it.

    He now looked as calm and immovable as a mountain.

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she could see that he had really be apletely different person in terms of aura, bearing, and appearance.

    His method was even more powerful than her Spiritual Form of All Beings!

    At the same time, a bold thought surfaced in her mind...

    <em>Is the person he was before also a disguise? If so, what is his true identity?</em>

    In fact, she had been skeptical about this as early as back on Whirlwind Ship.

    As far as she knew, the Yu n was only an Ancient Imperial n. They had a good foundation, but had always kept to themselves and been content inside their territory.

    If Yu Xuan really came from the Imperial Yu n, then he should have be famous long ago with his heaven-defying battle prowess.

    On the contrary, however, his name wasn¡¯t even on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. Furthermore, even Heavenly Sound Pavilion, which was located on the Ziheng Star Field, didn¡¯t know how formidable he really was.

    Now that Jintian Xuanyue had seen for herself his skill in switching appearances, how could she not be suspicious?

    However, she was sensible enough not to inquire about it.

    In truth, she had no idea that Lin Xun had intentionally done that in front of her.

    As long as Jintian Xuanyue kept apanying him, she would definitely notice more and more clues, which he didn¡¯t mind at all.

    However, Lin Xun didn¡¯t openly exin either. It was naturally better that his true identity could remain hidden.

    After a brief thought, he said, ¡°Call me Jin Duyi from now on.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue marveled, ¡°Jin Duyi? Great name! Jin is where all the sharpness of heaven and earth gather, and Duyi implies that all things in this world are born with their own uniqueness.¡±

    She was a descendant of Emperor Bai, and her surname, Jintian, was the reminder of the heavenly ¡®sharp gold¡¯ bloodline flowing in her. Therefore, she thought that Lin Xun chose Jin as his surname because he was inspired by her surname.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched.

    If that vainglorious toad knew a fairy like Jintian Xuanyue loved his name so much, he certainly would get carried away.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to be in seclusion for a while,¡± mused Lin Xun.

    He nned to repair the injuries of the Green Wood Dao Body and also use this spare time topletely refine the Spatial Boundary Crystal.

    At the same time, he had a goal to break through to the intermediate Supreme Saint-King Stage before arriving at Xuanji Dao Sect. It would be the most ideal oue if he seeded.

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded, ¡°Good, Young Master. I shall be your guard during this.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While the Grand Universe Ark headed toward Cloud State, the sensation rocking Lin¡¯an City also spread around Qing State like it had wings.

    The deaths of Kong Yu and the other experts of Primordial Dao Court, as well as the execution of the Xing nsmen was like a storm that dealt heavy, widespread impacts.

    Of note, the Qing State was one of the forty-nine provinces of the Great Primordial Chaos World. Hosting tens of thousands of cities in its vast territory, this province was like a big world on its own.

    However, no residents there had ever heard of anyone who would dare to kill disciples from the Great Six Courts!

    As such, what caught their attention was Yu Xuan¡¯s battle prowess. As inconceivable as it sounded, even in a one-on-two confrontation, he had been able to ignore the great gap in cultivation and kill two quasi-Emperors.

    What confused everyone the most was that the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, which covered the entire Ancient Neb Road, recorded no such illogical menace called Yu Xuan!

    Under this circumstance, the deaths of Xing Liushui and the others raised very littlemotion.

    After all, Lin¡¯an City was only one of the tens of thousands of cities in Qing State. Although the Xing n was the strongest force here, it was still negligible when one took the whole province into consideration.

    In just a few days¡¯ time, the news of the murder of the Primordial Dao Court¡¯s experts had reached every corner of Qing State.

    The name ¡®Yu Xuan¡¯ was like a dark horse that hade out of nowhere, shaking Qing State and gathering countless gazes.

    It didn¡¯t take long for his details to be dug out.

    Such as: he was from the Yu n, an Ancient Imperial n in the Great Yu World, and he had traveled across the neb to the Great Primordial Chaos World via Heavenly Sound Pavilion¡¯s Whirlwind Ship¡­

    Even his deeds on Whirlwind Ship didn¡¯t slip past investigations.

    There was no way to hide them anyway since every cultivator who had been on that ship at that time knew about it.

    In the end, theption of all this information allowed the cultivators of Qing State to draw a simr conclusion.

    <em>¡°Yu Xuan is a well-concealed expert of heaven-defying strength who is under the protection of Sword Emperor Brave Gale of the Jintian n. Because of a woman named Liu Qingyan, he started a feud with Kong Yu and a group of Primordial Dao Court¡¯s experts¡­¡±</em>

    Despite what had been found out, in the eyes of those who took great interest in this matter, there were still many mysteries surrounding Yu Xuan.

    For example, Earth Treasury Realm¡¯s Zen Master Wuming and his group had dered that he was a heretic and wanted to execute him.

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale had also intended to suppress him, only to end up having aplete change in attitude for some unknown reason.

    In short, Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity had be famous through and through in Qing State.

    Someone made an inference, ¡°Since he is on the target list of Earth Treasury Realm, Yu Xuan will find it hard-pressed to escape their hunt.

    ¡°Moreover, he killed disciples of Primordial Dao Court. Even if Yu Xuan has Sword Emperor Brave Gale as his backer, I¡¯m afraid that no one can help him stay alive in this Great Primordial Chaos World!¡±

    Such a viewpoint was shared by more than many.

    For a while, Qing State was restless.

    When the matter spread beyond Qing State, what caught the most attention was instead the unreasonable power disyed by Yu Xuan!

    Ignoring a whole gap of one big cultivation stage to kill two quasi-Emperors as a supreme Saint-King was rarely ever seen in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Who could ignore such a freakish talent?

    Rumor had it that when the news reached Mythical Huang Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts, it had even caught the attention of some ancient monsters!

    After all, the Starry Sky True Saint, Starry Sky Big Saint, and All Heavens Saint-King Rankings were all published by them.

    The fact that an expert of Yu Xuan¡¯s caliber had never appeared on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings naturally became a noteworthy anomaly for Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    However, the Great Primordial Chaos World was ultimately too big for the name Yu Xuan to familiarize itself with the vast majority of cultivators within it.

    Strictly speaking, Yu Xuan¡¯s prestige was only limited to the region of and around Qing State.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun was blissfully unaware of the storms outside.

    Moreover, since he and Jintian Xuanyue had both assumed new identities, it was impossible for those who came across him on the way to recognize him.

    Ten dayster.

    The Grand Universe Ark, after carrying the duo through thousands of mountains, rivers, and cities, finally left the territory of the Qing State.

    The journey had been peaceful.

    It was also on this day that Lin Xunpletely refined the Spatial Boundary Crystal, which boosted his control over the Law of Space by arge margin!

    The thumb-sized Spatial Boundary Crystal was actually extremelyplex as it contained the origin power of space produced at the birth of the universe.

    Coupled with the fact Lin Xun had spent the whole six months on Whirlwind Ship to meditate on his Great Dao Field, refining the Spatial Boundary Crystal had acted as a catalyst that allowed his mastery of the Law of Space to undergo a substantial transformation.

    Every world operated a different Spatial Law.

    For example, the Spatial Laws of the Great Yu World and the Great Primordial Chaos World werepletely different.

    However, as long as one gained control over the mysteries of the Law of Space, no matter which world they went to, they could perform their own spatial skills like a fish in water.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s case, the skills would be teleportation, ¡®my size is what I will,¡¯ Close Yet Far¡­

    The most important thing, however, was in the fact that mastering the Law of Space yed a crucial role in the cohesion of one¡¯s Great Dao Field!

    An instance was Lin Xun¡¯s current situation, where the improvement in hisprehension of Law of Space had given him newfound understanding on his own Great Dao Field.

    He had a strong premonition that the day when he couldplete his Great Dao Field was not far away!

 Chapter 1865: A Quiet Breakthrough

    Chapter 1865: A Quiet Breakthrough

    In the following time, Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue didn¡¯t rush their journey.

    They were traveling slowly either through the vast mountains and rivers or amongst the cities.

    Their minds were rxed like they were taking a vacation.

    The Primordial Chaos World was beyond vast with each state having its own features. They existed in all styles and forms, even the ones that people might find quite odd.

    An instance was Spirit State that the two visited on their way. It was several timesrger than Qing State, and most of the cultivators here were ¡®spirit cultivators.¡¯

    They were famous for tempering their spirits and utilizing the power of their soul essence.

    Spirit State was also known for being the closest to the definition of the underworld as all of its cities presented a ghostly vibe.

    In the eyes of mortals, this ce was indeed creepy. The treasures as well as the techniques used by its cultivators all came with phenomena that involved demons and ghosts.

    It was only after arriving at Spirit State did Lin Xun learn there was a forbidden zone here called Yama¡¯s Underworld. There, even Emperor experts would have to face imminent death at any time.Rumor had it that the core inheritance of Yellow Spring Sect, the number one sect of Spirit State, had been obtained from Yama¡¯s Underworld many eons ago.

    Regardless of the credibility of this rumor, Yama¡¯s Underworld was indeed an extremely famousnd shrouded in mysteries. It was considered one of the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Primordial Chaos World.

    When Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue stopped by Star State, it was an entirely different scene.

    This state had many ravines. Even some of its cities were built into them.

    It was rumored that a long time ago, two heavenly experts had engaged in an intense battle here, cutting down the stars with every wave of their hand!

    Those stars smashed into the earth and created those huge ravines.

    Interestingly, the fallen meteorites contained all kinds of strange but miraculous materials and ores. This attracted many cultivators from outside toe and explore Star State over these countless years.

    For this reason, it was also known as the ¡®Mining State¡¯ that was rich in various kinds of divine resources. As a result, it produced arge number of outstanding grandmaster cksmiths.

    ¡­¡­

    All in all, whether it was Qing State, Spirit State, Star State, or any other state, they all seemed to cover an infinite area and have their unique style and cultivation civilization.

    The journey had been an eye-opening experience for both Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue as they continuously enriched their knowledge of the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    On the way, they spent a great deal of money on all sorts of bizarre specialties.

    One of those was the Ghost Consonance Puppets abundant in Spirit State that were created by refining the soul essence of Qingfu Insects. When two cultivators each carried one of these puppets and activated it with a secret method, they would be able to sense each other¡¯s presence no matter how far apart they were.

    Another specialty was the Mirage Soul Bead. After burying this bead in any ce of choice, one could leave and would still be able to see the record of everything happening in the area no matter where they went.

    It was like a ¡®mirage¡¯ that could be essed at any time.

    There were also the Jade Spirits that were sold everywhere in Star State. They were actually snow-white spirits of only three inches in height, who had a pair of hammer-shaped arms. These tiny creatures could identify all types of jade around the world.

    Aside from the ones listed above, there were many other unusual gadgets.

    Such as Fire Spirits who could help cksmiths control the temperature of their fire, or Nanliang Jade Pillows that could create a variety of beautiful dreams for cultivators to immerse themselves in¡­

    There were just too many of those to count.

    Cultivation was not only about fighting and meditating. It had also spun off an array of civilizations and products that took care of various aspects of the cultivation life.

    This in turn added colors to the cultivation world, making it brilliant.

    However, these little gadgets were extremely expensive. Buying them along the way had caused dao crystals to run out from Lin Xun¡¯s pocket like water.

    For example, a pair of high-quality Ghost Resonance Puppets cost around a hundred thousand dao crystals. Meanwhile, the price of a Nanliang Jade Pillow was even more outrageous at around 1.9 million dao crystals, not to mention how difficult it was to find them on the market.

    ¡­¡­

    Two months sped by as Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue proceeded with leisure.

    Today, they arrived at Snow State and decided to stop at a city called Thousand Streams.

    Snow State, as the name suggested, was a world covered in ice and snow all year round, and that included all the rivers and mountains.

    Thousand Streams had been built with a single material, Mythic Ice, making the city crystalline and magnificent.

    ¡°Young Master, these are all the documents and records about Snow State avable on the market,¡± reported Jintian Xuanyue after she returned to the inn where they were staying with a big pile of jade slips.

    Lin Xun picked the slips up and read them one by one.

    Every time he arrived at a ce, he would collect records on its history, civilization, geography, and other knowledge, and study them.

    Every book read was a mile traveled.

    Without the knowledge, one might visit famous monuments and still wouldn¡¯t know a thing about their history as well as the significance attached to them.

    In that case, no matter how many ces one walked, it would be no different from having a quick nce at the flowers while running past them on horseback. Such superficial trips wouldn¡¯t do anything to add to their experience at all.

    The Primordial Chaos World was the number one great world on the Ancient Neb Road that was also regarded as the birthce of all daos. Acquiring as much knowledge on it as possible was bound to give inestimable benefits to Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation for a long time toe.

    It was a simr case for the so-called cultivation.

    Reflecting on the world and what it held allowed one to truly understand oneself!

    Only by identifying everything andprehending their wondrous great dao therein, and observing all living beings and fathoming the ups and downs of life, could one ascertain their role in this world and progress on the path of great dao!

    Those like Lin Xun who had gotten so far on their cultivation needed more than just hard work to break through to the next stage. What was even more important to them was elevation in the mindset!

    To cultivate, seclude oneself. To temper and train, go out to experience the world.

    The only true purpose of all this was to advance on one¡¯s dao path.

    While Lin Xun flipped through the records on Snow State, Jintian Xuanyue, who had gotten used to being around him, didn¡¯t idle around. She picked up the teapot and began to make tea using a handful of freshly collected Snow Dew.

    A whileter.

    The refreshing and ethereal aroma of aeth tea permeated the air. Lin Xun stretched his limbs and epted the cup she offered.

    After taking a sip, he sighed, ¡°I have to say, this period is the most quiet and rxing time I¡¯ve ever had.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue smiled slightly. Despite still wearing the Spiritual Form of All Beings, her typically pretty face exuded a different kind of charm.

    She was also feeling emotional. When she had boarded Whirlwind Ship, she had never imagined a future when she would be touring the Great Primordial Chaos World as apanion of Lin Xun.

    During this time, she had almost forgotten about all worries and everything else to travel in peace. Like a mere passer-by, she had been calmly watching worldly affairs, enjoying the charms of various ces, and observing the many ways of life.

    After finishing the tea, Lin Xun leisurely got up and headed out. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded and caught up with him. As she did, her heart suddenly trembled.

    For a split second, she saw a marvelous transformation in Lin Xun¡¯s figure. He was strolling, but she felt as though he was blending in with heaven and earth and harmonizing with nature!

    He was right there in front of her but could not be captured by her spirit sense in any way. His presence was just like that of the great dao: invisible, imprable, but omnipresent!

    The ground outside the inn was paved with Mythic Ice, so smooth and clear it could be used as a mirror. The streets were filled with pedestrians and drifting feather-like snowkes.

    Lin Xun walked along the street with his hands on his back like the most ordinary and inconspicuous man.

    It was as if he hadpletely fitted into this ce and its residents. Although ordinary, he was like the invisible great dao standing right there.

    Jintian Xuanyue found herself asking, ¡°You broke through, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lin Xun casually confirmed her doubt. His ck eyes were profound as he walked in the wind and snow, his heart idyllically quiet.

    What he had seen, felt, and learned during the past two months of their voyage had all transformed into a kind of breakthrough power, allowing his cultivation to smoothly climb into the intermediate Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    From start to end, he had never forced it. The breakthrough hade naturally.

    It was like how water overflowed from a full cup.

    He was walking with a casual posture, but in fact, the spirit, qi, and strength inside him were all undergoing astonishing changes.

    It was just that neither Jintian Xuanyue nor the pedestrians around were able to peek into this magnificent spectacle of cultivation breakthrough.

    Even so, it still shocked Jintian Xuanyue immensely.

    She had witnessed numerous cultivation breakthroughs and read many descriptions on them since the start of her cultivation.

    However, this was the only time she had ever seen one urring so naturally and soundlessly!

    For something so significant to happen so casually, it was just like an invisible elephant. Those who got to know of its existence, in turn, would feel an indescribable impact on their mental state.

    In this moment, Jintian Xuanyue was so moved by it that she also came to some realizations. As she looked back on the recent journey, all sorts of thoughts surfaced in her mind.

    In the end, she gazed at Lin Xun¡¯s distant back andughed silently in the middle of this bustling, snow-filled street.

    She had a vague epiphany, but she couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on it yet.

    However, she knew that...she was close to breaking through as well¡­

    Upon walking out of the city, Lin Xun suddenly paused and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve broken through, there is no need to roam around anymore. Let¡¯s head to Cloud State right away.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue naturally had no objection.

    Not far outside the city, there was an ancient teleportation array that led right into Cloud State.

    Quite a number of cultivators were paying to use it.

    Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue, after paying a considerable amount of dao crystals, were about to enter the array.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun had a feeling that propelled him to turn his head and look in the direction of the city gate.

    In front of the gate, there stood an old man and a young man. The old man, who looked frail and had gray hair and beard, was waving a feather fan.

    The young man was d in ck, had ck hair and ck eyes. He lookedely, but his lips were slightly pursed in a cold and unsociable arc.

    Noticing Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, the old man seemed a little taken aback before nodding at him with a smile. With a voice warm and mellow like a spring breeze, he said, ¡°Congrattions on your breakthrough, little friend.¡±

 Chapter 1866: Sacred Wind Dao Mountain

    Lin Xun slightly narrowed his eyes. This old man was the first person to see through his breakthrough!

    Looking around, everyone, including Jintian Xuanyue by his side, was blissfully unaware of the presences of the young and old duo.

    Fortunately, the old man took the initiative to conclude it by waving his hand with a smile.

    Lin Xun nodded back at him, then turned around and joined Jintian Xuanyue in the teleportation array.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    With a loud noise, the ancient array glowed, and everyone in it vanished.

    After Lin Xun was gone, the old man softly said, ¡°Did you see that, Young Master? That was a supreme genius with superb dao attainments who cultivates even when walking, sitting, or lying down.

    ¡°It is impossible for one to break through in such a natural manner without a great deal of effort and umtion. Stunning talents like him are precisely what this Great Primordial Chaos Worldcks the most.¡±

    The ck-d young man said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this great news, since I came to this world to defeat these so-called heaven prides with my de!¡±Like a de, his voice was intimidatingly sharp.

    The old manughed, ¡°Shall we start from Cloud State, then?¡±

    The young man nodded. ¡°Good.¡±

    He had ¡®de¡¯ as hisst name, and ¡®cut the flow¡¯ as his name.

    His name was Dao Duanliu.

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud State was one of the forty-nine states in the Primordial Chaos World, and it was packed with cities in a vast territory that was ten times the size of Qing State!

    It was governed by seven major dao lineages. Like seven overlords who each had a share in the state¡¯s territory, they were the holynds of cultivation in the hearts of countless cultivators.

    Xuanji Dao Sect was one of these seven major lineages in Cloud State, and it was ranked in third.

    Compared to Qing State, Cloud State¡¯sbined forces were undoubtedly muchrger and more powerful. The reason was that it had quite a few ancient imperial ns rooted in its soil!

    The Xing n of Lin¡¯an City could not even be considered a second-rate power in Cloud State.

    In this state, an organization had to have five or more Emperor experts to qualify as a first-rate power!

    As for the seven major lineages in Cloud State, they had already developed beyond first-rate. They could be called hegemons, with each possessing a more unfathomable heritage than the other.

    Northern Foothill City was a medium city in Cloud State in terms of scale. Several tens of thousands of miles away from this city was the territory of Sky Piercer Sword Sect, which was one of the seven major lineages.

    Therefore, this city was extremely prosperous and affluent.

    Outside Northern Foothill City, a group of cultivators walked out from an ancient teleportation array apanied by a strange, loud buzz.

    Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue were among them.

    Having just traveled from Thousand Streams City in Snow State to Northern Foothill City in Cloud State in just snap of the fingers, Lin Xun was still in a bit of a trance.

    This was the marvel of ancient teleportation arrays.

    However, an array of this level cost a hundred thousand dao crystals per ride. Not everyone had the ability to afford it.

    Having studied the route by heart along the way, Jintian Xuanyue quickly informed him, ¡°This should be Northern Foothill City. At our speed, going to Xuanji Dao Sect from here will take at least half a month.¡±

    Lin Xun said as he headed toward the city, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city and gather information on Cloud State first before we set off, it won¡¯t take too long.¡±

    He was still pondering over the duo of old and young he had seen earlier. Their origins probably were not simple, especially the old man as he was most likely an Emperor!

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a good idea to keep a low profile in this Primordial Chaos World because who knows when you¡¯ll run into an old monster of the Emperor Stage during your walk¡­¡±mented Lin Xun.

    ¡°Breaking news, breaking news! The seven major lineages have made a decision to kick off Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest a monthter!

    ¡°At that time, a screening process will select the top ten experts from each stage of True Saint, Big Saint, and Saint-King respectively. They then will be sent to Central in State to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly hosted by the Great Six Courts!¡±

    ¡°What about Longevity King experts?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? How can Longevity King cultivators be qualified for such a contest?¡±

    As soon as Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue entered the city, they heard an excited uproar from the streets.

    ¡°Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest?¡± Lin Xun was confused.

    It didn¡¯t take him long to find out what was going on.

    Three years ago, the Great Six Courts had announced that they would hold a Dao Debate Assembly five yearster, inviting fellow daoists from all over the world to participate.

    However, the conditions were extremely harsh.

    Barring Central in State, the other forty-eight states of the Great Primordial Chaos World would each have thirty slots to be divided equally among the True Saint, Big Saint, and Saint-King categories.

    For example, each state could only send at most ten Saint-Kings to the assembly.

    Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest was to prepare for this.

    After all, Cloud State was too vast with seven major lineagespeting over the limited number of slots for the Dao Debate Assembly.

    Thus, they had decided to convene a Dao Debate Contest as the means of selection.

    ¡°The reason why I left White Emperor City for the Primordial Chaos World was to take part in this assembly organized by the Great Six Courts,¡± said Jintian Xuanyue with a glimpse of desire in her eyes.

    Lin Xun was suddenly reminded of the hemp-clothed Xuan Jiuyin. After arriving in the Primordial Chaos World, that fellow had also mored to see him again in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    Apparently, Xuan Jiuyin hade to this world with the same purpose as Jintian Xuanyue.

    Lin Xun was curious. ¡°If cultivators from star fields outside of the Primordial Chaos World also want to take part in this event, what should they do?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue replied, ¡°There are many ways, but the most direct one is to take part in the corresponding contest organized by each of the forty-eight states topete for a slot through battles.

    ¡°Take Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest for example, not only the disciples of the seven major lineages, but any cultivator who also meets the qualification can participate.¡±

    Lin Xun understood. He concluded, ¡°In that case, participants of this assembly organized by the Great Six Courts are going to face fiercepetition.¡±

    It was hard to even count the number of dao lineages and ns distributed throughout the forty-nine states of the immensely vast Primordial Chaos World.

    The number of experts in the three Saint Stages they had was simply incalcble!

    Meanwhile, there were only so many slots avable. One could already imagine how intense thepetition would be when it came down to it.

    By adding some of the most powerful Saint cultivators from outside the Great Primordial Chaos World to the mix, thepetition would only be even more brutal!

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s a debate event jointly organized by the Great Six Courts, how could your average cultivator just jump in as they please?¡±

    Saying that, the desire in Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes red up. ¡°Through theseyers of screening and elimination, every single one of those who gets to take part in the Dao Debate Assembly is bound to be an unparalleled supreme expert!¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it and agreed with her.

    However, unlike Jintian Xuanyue, he wasn¡¯t very interested in this assembly and even had to deliberately avoid it.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. If his true identity was discovered by experts of the Great Six Courts, then it would definitely be the start of endless trouble.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°By the way, why does this only apply to the forty-eight states, what about the Central in State? Don¡¯t the cultivators there need to be screened?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue replied, ¡°The Central in State is the gathering ground of Emperors and where Dao Ancestors are secluded. It¡¯s upied by only the topmost forces of the neb, such as the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns. That ce has no need for a Dao Debate Contest at all.

    ¡°Because even if it were to be held, then the slots would ultimately be divided among the disciples of those topmost powers anyway.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, the grand assembly was initiated by the Great Six Courts, so there¡¯s no quantity cap on their quota.¡±

    Lin Xun scoffed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    As unfair to the normal cultivators as this might seem, it was the reality of this world where the Great Six Courts held a great deal of power.

    Jintian Xuanyue said, ¡°In truth, no one cares whether this is fair or not. There have been many Dao Debate Assemblies since ancient times, but every time nearly all the top ten have ended up being disciples of the Great Six Courts, the Great Ten Battle ns, and other major organizations.

    ¡°It¡¯s simr to the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. Ny percent of the top one hundred are from these great powers.¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°But you are an exception.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten that Jintian Xuanyue was ranked forty-ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    Caught off guard, Jintian Xuanyue blushed as she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me, Young Master. The fact that someone of your strength isn¡¯t on that list makes it aplete joke.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    A ranking was only a ranking, how could it all the world¡¯s supreme geniuses so easily?

    It was simply impossible!

    At the very least, some of whom he had encountered such as Zen Master Wuming or Xuan Jiuyin weren¡¯t any weaker than Jintian Xuanyue in terms of battle power, but their names weren¡¯t on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings either.

    Strictly speaking, since the ranking was issued by Mythical Huang Dao Court, it was certainly authoritative. The experts listed on it were no doubt peerless characters.

    However, the Ancient Neb Road was infinitelyrge and therefore destined to have many more talents who weren¡¯t at all inferior to the ones on the rankings!

    Lin Xun shook his head and no longer focused on this topic.

    To his surprise, no matter where he went during his half-day stay in Northern Foothill City, all he heard was discussions on the uing state debate contest.

    Some people were even nice enough to pick out the famous disciples of the seven major lineages of Cloud State and made a list out of it by analyzing andmenting on them one by one.

    For example, Lu Dubu, the strongest disciple of Great Void Sect, was recognized as Cloud State¡¯s number one expert in the Saint-King Stage!

    This person was also considered to be among the roster with the highest chances of winning first ce in the state¡¯s Dao Debate Contest.

    In short, there were an array of prominent figures that were the hot topic everywhere, making it difficult for Lin Xun not to know about them.

    One could also tell from this how big the impact of this debate contest had on Cloud State.

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun remained uninterested.

    On that same day, he left the city with Jintian Xuanyue and headed straight to the location of Xuanji Dao Sect¡ªSacred Wind Dao Mountain!

 Chapter 1867: Challenge from Phantasm Empyrean Island

    Located in the extreme east of Cloud State, Sacred Wind Dao Mountain was a mountain range that towered among auspicious clouds and divine haze. It was no doubt a top-ss blessednd.

    In the Primordial Chaos World where the atmosphere was rich with chaos qi, any ce that could be considered a blessednd was something that all cultivators yearned for.

    Xuanji Dao Sect, one of the seven major lineages of Cloud State, dwelled in this mountain range.

    After half a month on the road, Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue appeared before Sacred Wind Dao Mountain.

    Looking at the expansive and majestic mountains from afar, even Lin Xun was astonished.

    <em>What a heavenly ce!</em>

    Even the naked eye could see the chaos qi here, which had taken on the form of snake dragons as they hung from the sky above the peaks. On top of that, everything was submerged in auspicious sunlight that was condensed like a sea of steaming clouds.

    Taking in the broad view of it, one could not help but suspect that it was paradise inhabited by immortals and not something this world could possess.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go salute the mountain gate.¡± Lin Xun forged straight ahead.When the two were several hundred thousand feet away from the ancient, lofty gate, they saw a group of feather-d cultivators charging out from there.

    ¡°Who are you, and why are you here?¡± asked the tall and sturdy man leading the group with a calm demeanor.

    ¡°This humble cultivator, Jin Duyi, would like to see your sect master about something,¡± replied Lin Xun casually.

    If he directly said that he wanted to see Bo Yazi, the other party would definitely think he was crazy and st him out.

    After all, Bo Yazi was the founding ancestor of Xuanji Dao Sect who had existed for countless ages. It was hard to say whether such an ancient figure was alive or not.

    ¡°Our sect master?¡± The tall man was startled. ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head. ¡°Please inform your sect master that I¡¯m here to discuss something very important.¡±

    After saying that, he cupped his fist.

    Seeing Lin Xun¡¯s polite attitude, the tall man¡¯s expression rxed quite a bit as he said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind helping you any other day, Fellow Daoist, but today is different.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his brow. ¡°Why is that?¡±

    The tall man looked stern as he replied, ¡°It is not something I can disclose, and I hope you could understand. Perhaps you cane again after a while.¡±

    With that, the Xuanji Dao Sect disciples looked as if they were about to go back into the mountain gate.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Jintian Xuanyue suddenly said, ¡°My Young Master went on a long journey across the seven states just toe here, only for you to turn him away like that. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s inconsiderate?¡±

    The tall man frowned, his expression heavy. ¡°You have neither an invitation nor a token. Our sect master is not someone anyone can just see because they want to. Please leave!¡±

    A direct expulsion order was given.

    Jintian Xuanyue suddenly tossed out a blinding white token and said, ¡°This is the Imperial Jintian n¡¯s Emperor Bai Token. Are we qualified to meet your sect master now?¡±

    Startled, the tall man caught the token and saw the front side was engraved with the ancient characters ¡®Jintian n,¡¯ while the back was branded with the emblem of White Emperor City.

    Holding it in his hand, he could feel a domineering aura beating against his face.

    The Imperial Jintian n!

    While this n wasn¡¯t located in his world, who did not know about this huge, neb-shaking monster?

    It ran neck and neck with the Primeval Imperial ns in the Primordial Chaos World!

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The tall man hesitated, while the other Xuanji Dao Sect disciples around him were also at a loss.

    People like them had certainly heard about the Jintian n, but how could they have ever seen a unique status-representation treasure such as Emperor Bai Token?

    ¡°If you can¡¯t determine its authenticity, then go and ask your master. If even the leader of Xuanji Dao Sect can¡¯t do that, then we have nothing to say.¡± Jintian Xuanyue was nonchnt.

    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment,¡± said the tall man as he hurried away.

    Jintian Xuanyue then whispered, ¡°Will you me me for acting like that, Young Master?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head with a smile.

    At the same time, a pretty young girl d in a feathered coat blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­you guys are also here to challenge Senior Brother Ji Qian?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. Of course he knew Ji Qian, who he had heard from Jiang Heng to be the strongest true disciple of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    However, he wasn¡¯t here to look for Ji Qian this time.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xun shook his head.

    The feather-clothed girl was still suspicious and remarked with a frown, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    The other Xuanji Dao Sect disciples were also wearing worried, preupied looks on their faces.

    Noticing this, Lin Xun wondered in his heart. <em>Did someone else also barge into their sect today to challenge Ji Qian?</em>

    Before long, a majestic figure swept out from the mountain gate. He wore a violet robe, had ck hair, and white brows. As his eyes shut and opened, one could see the sharp light surging in them.

    His every movement exuded the might of a quasi-Emperor!

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Uncle Hong Yu!¡± saluted the disciples at the gate in unison.

    The violet-robed man called Senior Uncle Hong Yu waved his hand before turning his gaze to Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue.

    ¡°The two of you must be fellow daoists from the Imperial Jintian n?¡± he asked. His voice was thick and neither haughty nor humble.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Jintian Xuanyue nodded.

    ¡°You can call this old man Hong Yu. Sect Master has especially ordered me to wee the two of you.¡± Hong Yu cupped his fist.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Lin Xun cupped his fist back.

    Hong Yu made a gesture indicating for them to follow him and started leading the way.

    Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue followed closely behind.

    ¡°So they really are from the Imperial Jintian n... I¡¯ve heard that their founding ancestor, Emperor Bai, was a heaven-shaking legend!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not something we should be concerned about at the moment. s, those guys from Phantasm Empyrean Ind said they just wanted to have a learning spar with us, but they obviously have ill intentions.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Senior Brother Ji Qian and the others will agree to their challenge.¡±

    After Lin Xun¡¯s group disappeared into the mountain gate, the Xuanji Dao Sect disciples all started groaning and letting out sighs of worry.

    ¡­¡­

    The view suddenly changed upon entrance.

    The mountains were like a row of halberds that pointed at the sky, where birds soared and beasts roamed around. Each peak was shrouded in divine light and refreshing air.

    In here, one¡¯s every breath was filled with jelly-like aeth qi, and they would feelfortable and happy as if they were bathing in spring water.

    If it was any other day, Hong Yu would have had the patience to introduce the beautiful scenery of his sect to these esteemed guests.

    Today, however, he was not in the mood at all.

    Along the way, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If you two don¡¯t mind me asking, what is it that you want to see our leader for?¡±

    Lin Xun replied. ¡°It¡¯s just a very normal visit; there¡¯s absolutely no ill will from us.¡±

    He could also tell that something was off about the atmosphere of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡°I see,¡± said Hong Yu, who decided to exin after some deliberation. ¡°To be honest, our sect has encountered a tricky situation today, so please forgive me should you find anything in our treatment that is not to your satisfaction.¡±

    Although he was a quasi-Emperor, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect the esteemed guests from the Imperial Jintian n.

    This was the power of the Emperor Bai Token.

    Lin Xun nodded and asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell us about the so-called tricky situation?¡±

    Hong Yu thought about it and sighed, ¡°Since you¡¯ll see it sooner orter, I guess there¡¯s no harm in telling you about it now.¡±

    It turned out that this morning, a group of core disciples from Phantasm Empyrean Ind, which was also one of the seven major lineages in Cloud State, had arrived at Xuanji Dao Sect to pay their respects.

    In reality, however, their intention was to discuss andpete.

    It was normal for disciples of different lineages to conduct sparring matches and discussions, but not in this situation where Phantasm Empyrean Ind had obviouslye with ill intentions!

    Xuanji Dao Sect was ranked third among all the powers in Cloud State, while Phantasm Empyrean Ind was ranked fourth.

    In other words, thetter had always been suppressed by the former in terms of ranking.

    This time, the Phantasm Empyrean Ind disciples wanted to use sparring as an excuse to deal a severe blow to the youngsters of Xuanji Dao Sect, thus proving that their younger generation had firmly exceeded their rival¡¯s.

    This looked like apetition between the young cultivators on the surface, but what it really involved was the honor of the two lineages. How could Xuanji Dao Sect dare to be negligent?

    Moreover, ording to Hong Yu, Phantasm Empyrean Ind hade prepared this time as each of the disciples they sent was more powerful than thest!

    This was something that Xuanji Dao Sect had never expected.

    ¡°We are well informed on the more eminent disciples of Phantasm Empyrean Ind, but among those who havee to challenge us today, there are many unfamiliar faces. We never caught any wind of them taking in those disciples at all despite each and every one of them being surprisingly strong inbat.¡±

    Hong Yu frowned as his expression clouded over.

    At this point, Lin Xun finally understood why he had been turned away at first. It turned out that Xuanji Dao Sect had run into this kind of trouble.

    Along the way, he went on to learn that Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s disciples were divided into four categories: outer, inner, true, and core disciples.

    Among them, the outer disciples were highest in numbers, all of whom were at Longevity King Stage and below.

    Inner disciples were all True Saint experts.

    Only those who had stepped into the Supreme Big Saint Stage were qualified to be epted as true disciples.

    As for the core disciples, each of them was a supreme Saint-King!

    However, the number of core disciples was also the smallest. A major power like Xuanji Dao Sect only had around thirty of them.

    Even so, it still amazed Lin Xun.

    There was no need to talk about how powerful supreme Saint-Kings were, and yet, they were only considered core disciples in Xuanji Dao Sect.

    If that was the case, then just how powerful would a force like one among the Great Six Courts be in terms of depths and strength?

    This maybe was a sight one could only see in the Primordial Chaos World. It was certainly worthy of its title as the number one great world on the Ancient Neb Road!

    Chatting as they walked, the group arrived at the peak of a divine mountain.

    The whole surface had been built with a tform that sat among a sea of clouds. Currently, many people were distributed on the tform.

    One party were cultivators of Xuanji Dao Sect. Leading them was a thin, middle-aged man dressed in Taoist clothes and a feathered crown. He looked dignified as he stood with hands on his back.

    Like the moon being surrounded by stars, he was surrounded by a group of high-ranking personnel who were followed by many disciples.

    ¡°That¡¯s our sect master!¡±

    Hong Yu gazed at the thin, middle-aged man from afar with heartfelt respect in his eyes.

 Chapter 1868: Volunteering for Battle

    The name of Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s leader was Heng Xiao, who was known for his unfathomable strength and great status in Cloud State.

    Heng Xiao, who was wearing a Taoist outfit and a feathered crown, also noticed Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue right away. He gave them a slight nod.

    ¡°Go over,¡± whispered Hong Yu, who then led the two forward.

    At the same time, the high-ranking personnel as well as many disciples of Xuanji Dao Sect looked over with either doubt, indifference, or curiosity in their eyes.

    Their expressions seemed to say, ¡°<em>These two are the esteemed guests from the Imperial Jintian n?¡±</em>

    Lin Xun was unperturbed as he stepped forward to greet Heng Xiao, ¡°Pleased to meet you, Senior. I am Jin Duyi.¡±

    Heng Xiao was stunned. ¡°Your surname is Jin?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue interrupted by simply introducing herself, ¡°My surname is Jintian.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± said Heng Xiao. ¡°As our honored guests, the two of you should have been received and entertained ordingly, but due to the situation we are having, I can only trouble you to wait here for some time first.¡±Lin Xun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all, Senior.¡±

    It was impossible for him not to see the fierce fight still unfolding on the huge ring at the center of the tform.

    One side was a disciple of Xuanji Dao Sect, who was a handsome man dressed in a feathered coat. He was at the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage, and his weapon was a dao sword that looked like a purple fish.

    His opponent was a woman d in ck clothes and wrapped in gray fog. Her eyes were narrow as knives, cold and intimidating.

    The most bizarre thing about her was that she was only at the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage, but in this fight, she firmly had the advantage!

    The reason was that her body could morph at will, sometimes bing as thin as paper, sometimes turning into a wisp of gray fog or a grain of rice, and then suddenly bingrger¡­

    She could take whatever shape and size she wanted!

    She held a seven-inch dagger in her hand. The weapon was pitch ck and lightless, but with every wave would make a shrill noise as it easily tore through the void.

    In just seconds, the Xuanji disciple suffered one wound after another that were deep enough to expose his bone, and the blood from them dyed his clothes red.

    ¡°Even Senior Brother Yuan Mao is no match for her?¡± said someone bitterly.

    Heng Xiao, Hong Yu, and the other big names of Xuanji Dao Sect all looked somber as well.

    Meanwhile, a cheer erupted on the opposite side of the tform.

    Lin Xun looked in that direction and saw a group of cultivators wearing the same blue uniform.

    Their leader was a transcendent-looking old man who wore a big-sleeved robe. His skin was as smooth as that of a baby, and his eyes were quiet and unmoving.

    They were experts of Phantasm Empyrean Ind.

    The old man leading them was an elder of extremely high status in their sect, and his dharma name was Bi Yuanzi.

    At this moment, he was stroking his beard,menting with a smile, ¡°Brother Heng Xiao, I¡¯m afraid your side is going to lose again in this second duel.¡±

    His voice was so loud that it echoed through the mountaintop and shattered the sea of clouds.

    The expressions of the Xuanji party instantly grew unsightly, and many of them clenched their fists in rage.

    As if to verify Bi Yuanzi¡¯s words, a heavy, deafening noise came from the arena as the ck d woman¡¯s dagger knocked away the fish sword.

    Then, the dagger¡¯s tip gleamed sharply.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    It drew a long, bloody, vertical wound on the chest of the young man called Yuan Mao, nearly ripping open his stomach!

    The ck-d woman wanted to take this advantage and push on with her onught when Heng Xiao suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop! Xuanji Dao Sect admits defeat in this match.¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The ck-d woman came to an abrupt stop and turned to the Xuanji crowd with a look of ridicule.

    ¡°Well timed. Otherwise, he would have been dead.¡± She dropped those words and left the ring.

    The sheer condescension in her attitude infuriated the entire Xuanji group. The young disciples lost theirposure and angrily shouted back.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Having your nose in the air after winning one game? Don¡¯t overestimate yourself!¡±

    Hearing that, the ck-d woman suddenly turned around with scorn in her narrow eyes. Hooking her finger, she said, ¡°Can¡¯t take it? Thene and fight me.¡±

    This rendered the other party speechless.

    On the contrary, the Phantasm Empyrean Ind crowd burst intoughter, which heightened the feeling of humiliation in the Xuanji disciples¡¯ hearts.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed with a strange light.

    He had learned that thispetition between Phantasm Empyrean Ind and Xuanji Dao Sect would have at most five matches.

    The winner would be decided as soon as one side won three matches.

    As of this moment, Xuanji Dao Sect had already lost two matches.

    The one they had sent for the first match was Lin Xun¡¯s acquaintance, Ji Qian. The one deployed for the second match was Yuan Mao, who had almost been disemboweled just now.

    Both of them had been defeated by the ck-d woman!

    Her name was ¡®She Zi,¡¯ and Xuanji Dao Sect had never heard of such a powerful disciple from Phantasm Empyrean Ind before.

    As a result, they had zero information on her.

    However, after the two matches, everyone could already tell that She Zi was no ordinary supreme Saint-King!

    Whether it was against Ji Qian or Yuan Mao, both of whom were above her in terms of cultivation, she had won with ease.

    It was worth noting that Yuan Mao was the third strongest core disciple of Xuanji Dao Sect, but despite that, he had lost!

    The atmosphere was oppressive. Heng Xiao, Hong Yu, and the others all looked grave and gloomy.

    Two of the five matches had already ended with their side being defeated miserably. This meant that thepetition would be settled if they lost just one more match!

    ¡°Who is this She Zi? It¡¯s like she jumped out of a rock. I suspect she¡¯s not even a disciple of Phantasm Empyrean Ind,¡± analyzed an expert with a frown. ¡°In the previous match, the dao and tactics she used resembled nothing in their heritages.¡±

    This remark caused many eyes to narrow.

    In fact, the others also suspected it. They just didn¡¯t dare to be certain.

    Lin Xun suddenlymented, ¡°She is, indeed, not a disciple of Phantasm Empyrean Ind.¡±

    The whole Xuanji party looked over at him.

    Heng Xiao had a realization. ¡°Did you figure something out, little friend?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were deep as he replied, ¡°I do have some clues.¡±

    The ck-d woman¡¯s fighting style gave him a familiar feeling. After musing on it a little, he recalled some past events.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are they conclusive?¡±

    Lin Xun pondered briefly and said, ¡°No, but there¡¯s a simple way to make sure; I just need to fight her.¡±

    Heng Xiao was taken aback. ¡°You?¡±

    The other Xuanji Dao Sect elders were also astonished. No one had expected this honored guest from the Imperial Jintian n to make such a request.

    Not to mention them, even Jintian Xuanyue was stunned for a moment.

    She knew full well that Lin Xun would rather keep a low profile and avoid making amotion unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Therefore, him for once taking the initiative to do that shocked her, and she realized that he might have other ns!

    Heng Xiao was cautious with his decision. ¡°In the end, this is the matter of our sect. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not justified if I let you interfere.¡±

    The sect master had his own considerations.

    They had already lost two matches in a row. Since the next one could decide the final oue, they had to take it very seriously.

    Therefore, how could they ce their hope in the hands of an outsider who they knew nothing about at this juncture? What if Lin Xun was defeated?

    At that time, the Jintian n wouldn¡¯t lose anything, but their sect would lose all face.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s thoughts were also what the other Xuanji elders present currently had in mind.

    After all, Lin Xun had only just arrived here. His title as an esteemed guest from the Imperial Jintian n didn¡¯t do much to make them feel at ease in this situation.

    Right at this moment, Bi Yuanzi¡¯s smug voice rang out on the opposite side of the tform, ¡°Brother Heng Xiao, have you decided on the next disciple for the third match?

    ¡°But honestly though, I think it¡¯s much wiser for you to admit defeat now instead. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be a good look if your next contender also loses.¡±

    The expressions of Heng Xiao and the others instantly darkened as their anger could no longer be contained.

    <em>Bi Yuanzi, this old bastard! Does he think our sect has no one left?</em>

    ¡°Sect Master, I would like to fight next!¡± heavily said a Xuanji disciple who couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°No, let me!¡±

    ¡°No, this third match is bound to be dangerous. Do not argue over this, just leave it to me!¡±

    Following the first one, the other Xuanji disciples also volunteered themselves.

    They were all core disciples at the Supreme Saint-King Stage, making them the most central and elite force of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Lin Xun, however, secretly shook his head. As powerful as these core disciples were, he didn¡¯t think they were a match for that ck-d woman called She Zi!

    Something he found to be a surprise was that Jiang Heng was among this group of core disciples, and she was also asking to fight next with a determined expression.

    <em>To think that she¡¯s also stepped into the Supreme Saint-King Stage.</em> Lin Xunmented in his heart.

    He still remembered that whether it was himself, Jiang Heng, or Ji Qian, all of them had only been supreme Big Saints during their time in the Kunlun Dominion.

    Only seven years had passed since then, but the other party had also made a breakthrough on their dao path.

    At the moment, Heng Xiao also seemed to be having a hard time making a decision.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun immediately collected his thoughts and said, ¡°Your disciples don¡¯t have much chance of winning this match. It¡¯s better to leave it to me.¡±

    With that, his figure shed and reappeared in the center of the ring.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Little friend,e back!¡±

    His sudden action caught the whole Xuanji crowd off guard. Some of the elders were inwardly annoyed and even a little angry at him.

    <em>Can¡¯t this young man tell the gravity of the situation at all, raising an upheaval at a time like this? He¡¯s simply fooling around!</em>

    Meanwhile, the core disciples of Xuanji Dao Sect like Jiang Heng were no less upset.

    <em>What does he mean by we don¡¯t have much chance of winning? How dare he downy everyone with just a sentence like that?!</em>

    Only Jintian Xuanyue had full confidence in Lin Xun.

    With a hint of pride in her voice, she calmly said, ¡°Normally, people would have to beg for my Young Master to act and it would still depend on his mood. Now, since he has taken the initiative to help you, I suggest that you all rx and watch the fight.¡±

 Chapter 1869: Defeating the Enemy From Behind

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s tone was t but carried a unique kind of pride that made her seem very confident and even conceited.

    However, in the ears of Heng Xiao¡¯s group, she was being overly bumptious.

    <em>You¡¯re telling us to sit back and watch? But what if he loses? It will be the face of our Xuanji Dao Sect that will be damaged!</em>

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Heng Xiao, since this little fellow has already entered the ring, let¡¯s justmence.¡±

    Bi Yuanzi¡¯s loudugh rang out from the opposite side.

    ¡°She Zi, go and meet our friend from the Imperial Jintian n, but remember to go easy on him. After all, he is not a disciple of Xuanji Dao Sect. We will be in a tight spot If he ends up getting crippled.¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    His voice was still echoing when the ck-d woman once appeared in the arena.

    Her knife-like eyes gleamed coldly as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder, he will receive a different treatment.¡±The faces of Heng Xiao¡¯s groups instantly became unsightly.

    Lin Xun¡¯s sudden act of getting on stage had caught them off guard and messed with their minds. Before they could make a decision, Bi Yuanzi had pre-empted them.

    The most infuriating thing was the mockery and sarcasm in his voice, which really made their teeth ache.

    ¡°s,¡± sighed Heng Xiao.

    Since things hade to this point, he realized that it could no longer be changed. He could only hope that Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s deration was true, and that this young man named Jin Duyi would not let them down.

    The other Xuanji Dao Sect elders were also in the sameplicated, defeated mood.

    In the end, it was because of Lin Xun¡¯s and Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s extraordinary identities that caused them to hold back for the time being despite their disgruntlement.

    ¡°If this guy loses, then I don¡¯t care what his status is! I will definitely make him pay for this!¡±

    ¡°Right! Meddling in this kind of important affair without any scruples and even saying that us core disciples can¡¯t win, he¡¯s too arrogant.¡±

    ¡°<em>Sigh</em>, I actually hope from the bottom of my heart that he wins, otherwise, our sect will have lost the wholepetition¡­¡±

    ¡°No need to worry, him losing is not our sect losing, so there will still be room to maneuver.¡±

    The Xuanji core disciples discussed among themselves with flickering expressions.

    Although they took a dim view of Lin Xun, deep down, they still didn¡¯t want to see him lose, so they were quite torn inside.

    Jintian Xuanyue wasted no more breath exining. <em>If Young Master, who can kill even quasi-Emperors, can¡¯t even deal with this opponent, then it¡¯d be the biggest joke of the century.</em>

    She took out a praying mat and sat cross-legged on it. With a flip of her hand, a treasure tea set appeared. She then began to leisurely wash the tea leaves and brew tea in a natural and rxed demeanor.

    The scene struck Heng Xiao and the other Xuanji Dao Sect elders dumb, and they felt a little dizzy. <em>This junior of the Jintian n really knows how to enjoy life, doesn¡¯t she?</em>

    The reaction of their core disciples was even more over the top as they all gawked at her. <em>She even has the mood to brew tea? What does she take this duel for?</em>

    Meanwhile, Bi Yuanzi was stunned and so was the rest of his group, but he quickly sneered and said, ¡°She Zi, you can start!¡±

    <em>ng!</em>

    The seven-inch, pitch-ck, lightless dagger once again appeared in her snow-white hand. She Zi raised her head slightly. Her long, narrow eyes instantly took on an indifferent, frosty color.

    The entire aura became misty like fog. She was like an illusory wisp of ck light.

    The atmosphere in the field also became somber and oppressive.

    Whether it was the members of Xuanji Dao Sect or Phantasm Empyrean Ind, all gazes fell on Lin Xun at this moment.

    They had all seen first-hand the power of She Zi, but they knew nothing about this honored guest from the Jintian n.

    Lin Xun suddenly opened his mouth and advised, ¡°You¡¯d better go all out or you¡¯ll lose horribly.¡±

    His lightly-spoken warning struck Bi Yuanzi dumb again. <em>My, isn¡¯t this kid crazy?!</em>

    The Xuanji crowd felt their cheeks twitch as the worry in their hearts heightened. <em>Can such a boastful young man really be trusted?</em>

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    In the ring, She Zi abruptly evaporated on the spot. Like a wisp of gray fog, she pierced the spatial barrier at an incredible speed and appeared right before Lin Xun.

    Even faster than her was the dagger in her hand. With a flick of her wrist, the ck de glinted eerily as it stabbed straight toward Lin Xun¡¯s chest.

    Fast!

    Inconceivably fast!

    It was difficult for ordinary cultivators to catch She Zi¡¯s movements. Only those of Heng Xiao¡¯s level could see it clearly.

    What they saw caused them to gasp. Her movement art had simply reached the pinnacle, terrifying beyond imagination!

    However, Lin Xun looked unperturbed. He lightly flicked his right index finger, and despite him making his move after She Zi, the finger uratelynded on the tip of the de.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A metallic sound resounded, stirring the surroundings and tearing the eardrums.

    She Zi suddenly trembled and, as if being hit by a tsunami, flew out viciously.

    She flew uncontrobly for over a hundred feet before barely stabilizing herself in the air. The void around her cracked and copsed in exploding air waves.

    Everyone could tell how overwhelmingly powerful that finger flick was!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bi Yuanzi¡¯s eyes narrowed in surprise.

    ¡°How¡­¡± Heng Xiao¡¯s group were also astonished.

    While they had anticipated that the esteemed guest would not lose in the first exchange, they still couldn¡¯t have thought of this oue. He had not only blocked the opponent¡¯s sudden strike, but also sent her flying over a hundred feet with just a flick of his finger!

    As for the core disciples, all they could see was a blur. Before they could have made out the specific details, She Zi had already sted out like a meteor.

    Their eyes widened in unison, and they almost suspected that their vision had just malfunctioned.

    Lin Xun again said indifferently, ¡°I repeat, go all out or you will definitely lose.¡±

    She Zi¡¯s gaze had entirely changed, carrying a rare gravity as she looked at Lin Xun.

    His attack had caused her qi and blood to tumble, and even now, they still hadn¡¯t calmed. It had felt as if she had been rammed by a massive mountain.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± As she took a deep breath, her aura changed once more. The gray fog shrouding her started steaming. Her figure became blurry to the point she seemed to have vanished.

    ¡°She can¡¯t even be captured by spirit senses?¡±

    ¡°This is what this woman is truly capable of?¡±

    ¡°So when she defeated Senior Brother Ji Qian and Yuan Mao, she didn¡¯t use her full strength at all!¡±

    As many in the audience eximed in shock, She Zi appeared behind Lin Xun like a shadow without creating the slightest fluctuation in the air.

    <em>Not good!</em>

    The expressions of the Xuanji seniors changed drastically when they saw this. <em>What kind of dao art is this? Simply unimaginable!</em>

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Fiercely, She Zi thrust her dagger at Lin Xun¡¯s back.

    It was fast, precise, and ruthless!

    On top of that, it emitted not a trace of force, as if all of her power had been fully incorporated into this strike.

    The next moment, however, She Zi felt her weapon abruptly stop. It could no longer advance an inch.

    <em>Huh?</em>

    Her heart shook, and she saw that at some point, her dagger had been firmly mped by two long, slender fingers.

    This was all done while Lin Xun was still standing with his back facing her!

    Time seemed toe to a standstill. As everyone processed what they saw, all they could feel was a struggle to believe the reality in front of them.

    It was truly too impactful a scene. Lin Xun had his back to the crowd, but his fingers had tightly stopped the terrifying strike from behind!

    She Zi¡¯s expression also faltered.

    Before she could change her stance for the next attack, however, a torrent of force surged through her dagger with a devastating momentum.

    <em>Twang!</em>

    The dagger instantly snapped, followed by the skin and flesh on her arm exploding inch by inch. Even her tendons and bones burst into pieces.

    In the end, the force sent her flying over a hundred feet before she heavily hit the ground.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± She Zi tremblingly coughed up blood and let out a muffled grunt of pain. She slumped to the ground, unable to get back up.

    The whole area fell silent in utter shock!

    Both members of the Xuanji Dao Sect and Phantasm Empyrean Ind froze on the spot with looks of utter disbelief as their minds buzzed violently.

    The whole exchange had happened in a sh. As powerful as She Zi was, she had been directly suppressed into a miserable state!

    The most frightening thing was that Jintian n¡¯s honored guest in the ring still hadn¡¯t once turned around!

    Who could even have dreamed of such a scene before?

    The Xuanji crowd had all been caught off guard by Lin Xun¡¯s unauthorized interference, feeling angry thinking that he had been fooling around.

    However, the development of the situation hadpletely overturned their view and struck them like a thunderbolt.

    The boastful guy¡­turned out to be a real expert!

    Witnessing all of this, Jintian Xuanyue smiled before putting all of her focus back into brewing tea.

    In her heart, a sense of pride surged.

    <em>Now, you should all believe in the strength of Young Master!</em>

    ¡°If that was your full strength, then it¡¯s a little disappointing.¡± Lin Xun finally turned around and looked indifferently at She Zi, who was lying on the ground and unable to get up.

    A burst of mor from all over the field then broke the deathly silence.

    ¡°She Zi was defeated just like that?¡±

    ¡°Why¡­why do I feel like I¡¯m dreaming? It¡¯s also too unreal¡­¡±

    ¡°What did this guy say his name was? Jin Duyi? Why haven¡¯t I heard of such a supreme character before?¡±

    The Xuanji core disciples all wore appalled expressions. As they thought back on how they had talked Lin Xun down earlier, their cheeks burned as though they had just pped themselves on the face.

    Heng Xiao, Hong Yu, and the other elders could see the bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes as they exchanged nces among themselves.

    As for the Phantasm Empyrean Ind crowd on the other side of the tform, they still hadn¡¯t recovered from being caught off guard.

    The match had onlysted for a few moments, and She Zi¡­had been defeated just like that?

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. I admit defeat.¡±

    She Zi was still on the ground with blood dripping down from the corners of her lips. Her injuries were far more serious than they appeared. Her qi had almost been sted to nothingness, making her situation as close to fatal as it could be.

    This third match, Lin Xun won!

    The faces of Bi Yuanzi¡¯s group instantly clouded over. Their gazes on Lin Xun were filled to the brim with ill will.

    On the other hand, Heng Xiao, Hong Yu, and the rest of the Xuanji elders sighed in relief. When they looked at Lin Xun, their eyes were full of amazement, as well as a hint of shame.

    Their previous attitude toward him had indeed been a little too negative. Now that they thought about it, they couldn¡¯t help but feel mortified.

 Chapter 1870: Endless Road to Hell

    Jintian Xuanyue looked up andughed wryly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait a little while for your tea.¡±

    The match had ended too fast. She hadn¡¯t even finished washing the tea leaves, let alone boiling them.

    Her act, however, gave the audience mixed feelings.

    They also finally understood why Jintian Xuanyue was so confident in this ¡®Young Master¡¯ of hers.

    Suddenly, a man stepped out from the Phantasm Empyrean Ind crowd and said, ¡°I¡¯m fighting the fourth match.

    He was dressed in blue and had a paleplexion. His green pupils gleamed with a chilling, obscure luster.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Bi Yuanzi was first stunned then ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯m greatly reassured to leave it to you, She Ling.¡±

    He seemed to be very confident in this man.

    The expressions of the other Phantasm Empyrean Ind experts varied between surprise, apprehension, and exhration.Seeing them like that, the Xuanji elders instantly knew that the man called She Ling was an even more powerful expert than She Zi!

    ¡°Senior, how about leaving the fourth match to me as well?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± agreed Heng Xiao without any hesitation this time.

    Hong Yu and the others also revealed smiles. Lin Xun could be said to have helped them solve a big problem!

    They looked forward to what kind of surprises this young man from the Imperial Jintian n would bring next.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Heng and the core disciples feltplicated.

    It was supposed to be apetition between them and the disciples of Phantasm Empyrean Ind, but now, none of them could even intervene.

    It was difficult for them to be happy about the fact that an outsider was fighting in their stead.

    <em>Dum! Dum! Dum!</em>

    Every step She Ling took toward the ring shook the tform, producing a sound like the beating of a divine drum.

    His aura also climbed. Gray fog rolled out from his slim figure and covered the sun.

    His eyes were like two green ghost mes, making him all the more intimidating.

    Many subconsciously held their breaths.

    The Xuanji core disciples felt especially oppressed. They all tensed up, and their hair stood on end.

    Just by standing and watching from outside the ring, they still had a strong feeling that they wouldn¡¯t be a match for She Ling at all!

    They couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected. When had Phantasm Empyrean Ind, who had always ranked below their sect, produced such a powerful disciple?

    Heng Xiao and the Xuanji elders also put their guard up when they also realized that She Ling wasn¡¯t just stronger than She Zi, but instead a great deal more powerful than her!

    ¡°I wonder if our little friend can defeat this person¡­¡± A tinge of worry shed across their faces.

    On the contrary, Bi Yuanzi¡¯s group revealed anticipation.

    The only calm one in the area was Jintian Xuanyue, who looked focused as her fair, jade hand gently brewed the tea.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your background. Make a move, and all that awaits you is death, unless you admit defeat now,¡± said She Ling, his voice hoarse and low.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he took a step, a Great Dao Field abruptly emerged. It was like the gloomy underworld had descended on earth.

    It was filled with churning gray fog that hid countless flickering green mes. From the fog echoed faint, ghastly howls that made people¡¯s scalp tingle.

    ¡°Great Dao Field, Endless Road to Hell¡­¡±

    In the audience, a hint of shock slipped onto She Zi¡¯s face. She was the only one here who knew how powerful She Ling¡¯s Great Dao Field was.

    Endless Road to Hell had even been praised by an Emperor expert, who hadmented that it could reign supreme in the same stage with its quality!

    Seeing that She Ling started the match with his trump card, he obviously didn¡¯t underestimate Lin Xun.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Heng Xiao¡¯s group paled in unison when they saw that Lin Xun made no attempt to resist at all and just let himself be swallowed by She Ling¡¯s Great Dao Field.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Heng and the other juniors also felt their hearts tighten. If Lin Xun lost, then it would also mean that their sect had lost thepetition, which was an oue that none of them wanted to see.

    On the other hand, Bi Yuanzi¡¯s party couldn¡¯t hold back fromughing in joy.

    As soon as She Ling had struck, it had manifested apletely different atmosphere that showed how extraordinary he was!

    The only thing that upset Bi Yuanzi was the fact that Jintian Xuanyue was still brewing tea like she was oblivious to everything happening in the ring.

    <em>Is she not worried that the brat will die?</em>

    ¡­¡­

    The thick fog shrouding Endless Road to Hell was dotted with bizarre green mes that diffused a horrifying corrosive power.

    <em>Sizzle, sizzle!</em>

    The moment Lin Xun appeared in this Great Dao Field, his aura was attacked by the corrosion, emitting ear-piercing sounds.

    Turning a blind eye to this, he looked around and perceived the Law Power of this space. Finally, he came to a conclusion.

    Whether it was the She Zi or She Ling, they definitely came from Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, which was one of the Three Dark Giants!

    They were also known as ¡®Holy Apostles¡¯ who drew the blood from people¡¯s faces upon being mentioned!

    Lin Xun knew this because during his time in the Kunlun Dominion, he had killed a Holy Apostle named Sha Liuqing. That person had been a tricky enemy due to how mysterious and elusive he could be, and his aura had been bizarre and obscure just like She Zi and She Ling!

    This newfound realization took Lin Xun aback.

    <em>Phantasm Empyrean Ind is one of the seven major lineages of Cloud State. Why is it colluding with Holy Illumination Ancient Sect</em>?

    <em>Do they not care about being loathed and antagonized by the world¡¯s cultivators?</em>

    <em>There must be some hidden agenda behind this!</em>

    Quietly, a green me approached, took the appearance of She Ling, and stabbed a pitch-ck spike at Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Lin Xun raised his hand and pped it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ghost exploded into a shower of green light and dispersed.

    Immediately afterward, one green me after another shot out from the fog around, also transforming into She Ling as they attacked him from different directions.

    Lin Xun raised his brows. With a thought, thick and heavy yellow-earth lights surged out from him and coalesced into palms, fists, fingers, and many more in the air. Then, they struck out all at once.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    Deafening sounds of collision resounded ceaselessly.

    The numerous She Lings were all crushed like paper, turning into green showers of light that fizzled away.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was unhurt.

    When the real She Ling sitting in the Great Dao Field saw this, he frowned out of shock.

    In this realm, he was supposed to be an omnipotent god who could kill and destroy as he wished.

    All the figures manifested with his appearance just now had possessed the power of a supreme Saint-King. When acting together, theirbined power would make any one in the same cultivation stage despair.

    Yet, their bombardment had failed to take down Jin Duyi!

    ¡°Your dao field has yet to reach its full strength. I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Hope you won¡¯t let me down this time,¡± resounded Lin Xun¡¯s emotionless voice in the gray fog.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± She Ling¡¯s green eyes glowed with a savage light.

    He took a deep breath and started reciting an obscure rhyme, while his hands formed an extremelyplicated hand seal in the air.

    This misty realm instantly gained a touch of demonic red. The naked eye could instantly see a blood-colored road unfolding from the depths of the churning fog.

    In the blink of an eye, it reached Lin Xun.

    His view also shifted. He found himself standing on this scarlet road that seemed to be connected to hell. Looking around, there was nothing but aplete void.

    Only the bloody path under his feet led ahead.

    Lin Xun was just about to make a move when a strange, sanguinary Law Power suddenly appeared and applied pressure on him from all sides like an invisible cage.

    Concurrently, some kind of soul-reaping sounds rang out inside his head. As if summoning calls from the underworld, they pulled on him with an oppressing power.

    In that second, he felt like an unpardonable sinner, who was covered in shackles and being hauled toward hell to receive his death sentence.

    This bizarre power was unimaginably strong.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s mind took only a moment to return to rity, upon which he revealed a thoughtful look. This eerie Great Dao Field was actually quite outstanding.

    Unfortunately, it was still inadequate in his eyes.

    He lightly took one step forward.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The scarlet path that seemed to lead to hell shook violently before breaking in half right from the middle.

    Red lights sttered and turned into wisps of Law Power chaotically floating about.

    At the same time, She Ling grunted with an astonished expression. <em>How can he still be so strong when he¡¯s trapped inside my Great Dao Field?</em>

    He bit the tip of his tongue and shouted, ¡°Suppress!¡±

    In that instant, the world seemed to turn upside down as crisscrossing, scarlet roads quickly took shape in the gray fog. Forming a big, they covered Lin Xun entirely.

    In all directions were roads of no return!

    If any other supreme Saint-King was trapped here, they would have been rendered immobile and left with no choice but to wait to die.

    Lin Xun, however, didn¡¯t even cast it a nce. He gently rubbed his fingers, and a grain of sand appeared. The single grain of sand then turned into an vast illusory world permeated with a majestic and immeasurable air.

    As Lin Xun poured the wishpower of sentient beings into it¡­

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The illusory world started to be alive as all the beings in the world inhabited it, thrived and withered with time, and experienced sadness and joy, love and hate¡­

    At the end of it, that world transformed into arge yellow-earth seal that emitted an ancient, vigorous aura.

    The Seal of All Beings!

    This was the innate talent of the Yellow Earth Dao Body. The miracle of this seal shone inbat as it gathered the power of all beings in an entire world to attack the opponent. The horror of such power was beyond anything anyone could imagine.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    As the seal dropped down, the dense scarlet roads all exploded into a rain of blood-red light amidst nonstop rumbles.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± She Ling looked like he had been struck by lightning as he spurted out blood. The bacsh caused him to stagger and caused his face to pale to the point of transparency.

    ¡°How¡­how can it be like this¡­¡±

    He was utterly shaken. Even if he broke his head, he could never have thought that there was someone in existence who could disy such horrifying battle power despite being trapped in another¡¯s Great Dao Field!

    Before She Ling could return to his senses and react, the Endless Road to Hell he took great pride in crumbled under the barrage of the Seal of All Beings.

 Chapter 1871: Holy Imperial Apostle

    On the tform on the mountaintop.

    Heng Xiao, Hong Yu, and the other Xuanji elders all wore grave expressions, while the hearts of Jiang Heng and the other core disciples sank to the bottom.

    In the blink of an eye, their esteemed guest from the Imperial Jintian n had gotten trapped within She Ling¡¯s Great Dao Field and hadn¡¯t been able to get out until now.

    It was, without a doubt, extremely dangerous there!

    A Great Dao Field was like a small world. In his own world, She Ling was the creator and the overlord who held all the rights of life and death over all beings. It was no longer a fair fight.

    On the opposite side, the Phantasm Empyrean Ind crowd had cheered up.

    She Zi exined to them, ¡°In order to build the Endless Road to Hell, Senior Brother She Ling honed his dao in the Gods and Demons Ancient Battlefield. He finally seeded after ten years of tribtions in there with death constantly looming over him.

    ¡°When he coalesced his Great Dao Field, it triggered a heavenly phenomenon of evil spirits dancing and ghosts parading. As far as I¡¯m concerned, that man is losing for sure now that he¡¯s been trapped in there.¡±

    She sounded nothing but definite.Bi Yuanzi was unable to hide his smugness and raised his voice, ¡°Brother Heng Xiao, looks like your little friend can¡¯t help you any further. I¡¯m afraid your sect is going to lose this fourth match.¡±

    As soon as he dropped that remark¡ª<em>BOOM!</em>

    An earth-shattering noise drowned out hiscent voice.

    Under the appalled gazes of the crowd, the Endless Road to Hell shattered as though it was hit by a hammer of an immortal giant.

    The churning fog enveloping the field also dispersed.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    She Ling fell on the ground, his body bathed in blood.

    Bi Yuanzi¡¯s smile froze on his face, his eyes bulged out. <em>What...what is going on?!</em>

    Beside him, the Phantasm Empyrean Ind disciples also froze on the spot like a flock of bewildered geese.

    <em>The Endless Road to Hell that She Zi has held in such high regard was destroyed this easily?</em>

    The Xuanji elders were also astonished, but their surprise quickly turned into joy even though they were still finding it hard to believe it.

    Their juniors all looked dumbfounded. <em>So it¡¯s possible to</em><em>break out from within a Great Dao Field?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Without waiting for the crowd to react, an ancient and yellow-earth seal wrapped in piercing divine radiance ruthlessly crushed down upon She Ling.

    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± screamed the horrified man almost on instinct.

    His intuition told him it was impossible for him to escape this strike, let alone block it.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The Seal of All Beings stopped dead just a foot away from She Ling¡¯s head.

    Even so, the terrifying power emanating from it weighed down on him. With a bang, he was ruthlessly pressed against the ground with broken bones while bleeding all over. The pain drew a muffled grunt out of his mouth.

    At this moment, Lin Xun drifted out and raised his hand. The Seal of All Beings swiftly transformed into a small grain of sand and was put away by him.

    She Ling was on the ground, so badly wounded that his breathing was feeble.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, looked immacte and ethereal as his clothes fluttered radiating a calm. Not a strand of his hair was hurt, and his aura remained calm and mountain-like.

    The contrast shook the whole audience!

    Bi Yuanzi gawked with a livid expression. <em>How¡­how can this be possible?!</em>

    The Phantasm Empyrean Ind disciples were dispirited like eggnts in the cold. When they looked at Lin Xun, their eyes were filled with horror.

    The powerful She Zi had been able to defeat Ji Qian and Yuan Mao one after another with ease, but this man Jin Duyi had suppressed her in a matter of moments.

    When She Ling, who was even more powerful than She Zi, had entered the ring, everyone had held high hopes for him, thinking that it was impossible for him to lose.

    Who would have thought that he would also be defeated!

    Even his strongest move, his Great Dao Field, had been shatteredpletely, forcing him to willingly admit defeat!

    This was simply too astonishing.

    ¡°Bi Yuanzi, were you getting ahead of yourself just now¡­?¡± Heng Xiao was beaming as a refreshing wave of satisfaction ran through him.

    The other Xuanji experts burst intoughter. Having been awed by Lin Xun¡¯s performance, their hearts were filled with amazement and relief.

    Meanwhile, the juniors were feelingplicated. Although they were in the same stage as Jin Duyi, they could now determine that the gap between them and him was like a world of difference!

    ¡°The Imperial Jintian n can never have a descendant like you! Who exactly are you?¡± questioned She Ling, whoy on the ground with a gloomy expression and eyes full of resentment.

    ¡°My name is Jin Duyi. Even an idiot knows that I¡¯m not a member of the Jintian n,¡± said Lin Xun nonchntly.

    ¡°Jin Duyi¡­¡± mumbled She Ling.

    At this instant, Lin Xun had a strong urge to kill the other party. He was now certain that She Ling came from Holy Illumination Ancient Sect and was not some Phantasm Empyrean Ind disciple.

    In the end, however, he still held back that urge.

    This was Xuanji Dao Sect after all. It was already inappropriate for him, an outsider, to interfere in such apetition. If he killed an opponent, not only would he earn the enmity of Phantasm Empyrean Ind, but he also might implicate Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Thinking so, Lin Xun discreetly transmitted, ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am, but I know who you are. You¡¯d best not appear before me ever again.¡±

    She Ling stiffened, then sneered. He crawled back up on his feet with great difficulty and left the arena.

    At that moment, Jintian Xuanyue got up and presented a cup of freshly brewed aeth tea with a smile. ¡°Young Master,e have some tea.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and also left the ring. After epting the teacup and draining it in one go, he felt both his mind and body rx.

    He inwardly praised that Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s tea brewing skill had improved again.

    Seeing them like this, everyone had mixed feelings. <em>These two obviously aren¡¯t taking thispetition seriously at all¡­</em>

    The fourth match came to an end just like that.

    Since Xuanji Dao Sect and Phantasm Empyrean Ind had each won two matches, they were currently at a tie.

    The final winner was to be decided with the fifth match.

    Suddenly, Bi Yuanzi said, ¡®¡®Heng Xiao, how about we stop thepetition here? After all, even if our side loses the fifth match, it will be at the hands of this little friend who has nothing to do with your Xuanji Dao Sect.¡±

    From his somber voice, it was clear that he was unwilling to ept this oue.

    Heng Xiao frowned. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Well, forget it then. Thepetition ends here.¡±

    A draw was a good enough result.

    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to win, but in their eyes, Lin Xun was ultimately an outsider, so it wouldn¡¯t mean much even if he won.

    Bi Yuanzi clearly heaved a long sigh of relief. Without hesitation, he bid his farewell.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s group naturally wouldn¡¯t keep them.

    However, as they were leaving, Bi Yuanzi suddenly turned to Lin Xun and transmitted, ¡°Little friend, it¡¯s never a good idea to stick your nose into other people¡¯s business.¡±

    His tone was calm butced with vaguely discernable frost.

    Lin Xun was unfazed as he transmitted back, ¡°Then let me remind you also, beware of getting into trouble for choosing to be an aplice to a viin.¡±

    Bi Yuanzi was stunned, and his face faltered. <em>Does this young man know something?</em>

    He breathed in deeply and said nothing more as he hurried away with his group.

    Even after leaving Xuanji Dao Sect, Bi Yuanzi was still in a state of trance and uncertainty on the way back.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but tell She Ling through transmission, ¡°Emissary She Ling, I suspect that Jin Duyi noticed something about us.¡±

    His attitude when facing She Ling was extremely humble, nothing like how a sect elder normally acted in front of a junior.

    ¡°So what if he did?¡± She Ling coldly responded with a dark expression, ¡°Unless he wants topletely offend my Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, he would not dare to publicize this matter.¡±

    Bi Yuanzi reluctantly smiled. ¡°That would be best.¡±

    She Ling cast him a scornful nce. ¡°Rest assured. Since Phantasm Empyrean Ind is cooperating with us, you will definitely shine in the uing Dao Debate of Cloud State.¡±

    Bi Yuanzi took a deep breath and asked, ¡°If I may be bold, who is your sect sending to the debate?¡±

    She Ling fell silent for a moment before saying a name, ¡°Wu Huang!¡±

    Wu Huang, the final disciple of an Emperor elder in Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, was an unparalleled genius whose exquisite aptitude and strong foundation triumphed over the rest of his generation!

    In his sect, Wu Huang also had a special identity¡ªHoly Imperial Apostle!

    She Ling still remembered what had happened a few years ago when Wu Huang, who had only been at the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage, had managed to assassinate a quasi-Emperor on his own. That feat had instantly shot him to fame!

    To She Ling, Wu Huang was like a great sun. Under thetter¡¯s light, he and the other Holy Apostles were nothing but dim stars.

    Therefore, She Ling¡¯s heart had palpitated when he had heard that there was more than one Holy Imperial Apostle like Wu Huang in Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!

    As for exactly how many of them there were, he had no idea.

    ¡°Wu Huang¡­¡± Bi Yuanzi was dazed.

    Despite being a quasi-Emperor, he was merely an elder of Phantasm Empyrean Ind. How could someone like him possibly know about the inner workings of Holy Illumination Ancient Sect?

    She Ling didn¡¯t exin for him either, nor did he tell Bi Yuanzi that his sect had not only deployed their members to Cloud State but also to the other states of the Primordial Chaos World as well!

    The reason was that the Dao Debate Assembly organized by the Great Six Courts this time had a significance far beyond that of those in the past. It was to the point that Holy Illumination Ancient Sect did not want to miss it.

    As far as She Ling was informed, the other two dark giants, Earth Treasury Realm and Copper Sparrow House, would participate as well.

    Moreover, like Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, they had already made their move.

    Coming from the Ancient Neb Underworld, their members had to change identities in order to take part in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    For example, She Ling, She Zi, and the others in their group would participate as disciples of Phantasm Empyrean Ind.

    She Ling whispered, ¡°The purpose of thepetition with Xuanji Dao Sect is so you could see the strength of our people for yourself. Although Junior Sister She Zi and I were defeated by Jin Duyi, you should know that he¡¯s not a disciple of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡°Make no mistake, however, he will never be a match for Senior Brother Wu Huang! Even if Jin Duyi takes part in the Dao Debate of Cloud State and encounters him, he will definitely lose!¡±

    Bi Yuanzi gasped.

    Only now did he realize that this so-called Wu Huang had to be an extraordinary expert in Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.

    Meanwhile, in Xuanji Dao Sect, Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue had been graciously invited to an ancient pce where they would receive a grand wee from Heng Xiao and a group of high-ranking personnel.

 Chapter 1872: Xuanji Dao Sectâ€™s Guardian

    The atmosphere was amiable in the ancient pce, where both the guests and the host were having a pleasant time chatting with each other.

    After an incense stick of time, the banquet came to an end. Everyone had excused themselves, and only Lin Xun and Heng Xiao were left in the hall.

    Only then did Heng Xiao ask, ¡°Little friend, perhaps you can inform me about the real identity of She Zi and She Ling?¡±

    Lin Xun considered it briefly and said, ¡°This matter is quiteplicated, Senior. I hope that after I tell you about it, you will not bring it up again in the future, or else it may put Xuanji Dao Sect in trouble.¡±

    Heng Xiao''s expression instantly became serious as he nodded.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then they actually are disciples of Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.¡±

    Even though Heng Xiao had mentally prepared himself, the answer still made him stiff with shock, ¡°How¡­how is that possible?¡±

    Phantasm Empyrean Ind was one of the seven major lineages in Cloud State. Although ranked fourth, it had an ancient and rich heritage.

    As the leader of Xuanji Dao Sect that was based in the same state, Heng Xiao knew their situation like the back of his hand.Yet, he could never have imagined that Phantasm Empyrean Ind would be involved with Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.

    Holy Illumination Ancient Sect was one of the Three Dark Giants of the Underworld. All its members were like assassins in the shadows who would resort to anything, even the most bizarre and vicious methods, to achieve their goals. Just its name alone was enough to scare people witless.

    Not only the Primordial Chaos World, but the entire Ancient Neb Road seethed with hatred and resentment upon the mention of the Underworld!

    ¡°Are you certain, little friend?¡± Heng Xiao''s expression flickered dimly.

    Lin Xun nodded as there was nothing to hide about this.

    Heng Xiao fell silent for a while, then said in a heavy tone, ¡°No wonder I never once heard about characters like She Zi and She Ling in Phantasm Empyrean Ind. Turns out they bothe from Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.

    ¡°Something big must have happened in Phantasm Empyrean Ind that I don¡¯t know about, that¡¯s the only reason why they would cooperate with Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!¡±

    Saying that, he cupped his fist. ¡°Thank you for telling me about this. Our sect would have been kept in the dark about something so important otherwise.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing at all, Senior, I just happen to be present at the right time. Still, it¡¯s best that you don''t divulge this matter, lest you get targeted by those conniving assassins.¡±

    Heng Xiao breathed in deeply and nodded.

    He then asked, ¡°By the way, since you¡¯vee to our sect, is there something that you need from us?¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°I would like to see your founding ancestor Senior Bo Yazi.¡±

    Heng Xiao was dumbfounded. Never in his dreams could he have expected this to be Lin Xun¡¯s request.

    He shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s a huge challenge you¡¯ve thrown at me. Ancestor Bo Yazi, who certified his dao in the ancient era, left the sect long ago and hasn¡¯t been seen again since. Not to mention me, even our old seniors of many previous generations have no idea whether he¡¯s still alive or not.¡±

    Stunned, Lin Xun pondered, ¡°When Senior Bo Yazi left in the first ce, did he leave any item behind, such as a letter, a token, or anything that could be a message?¡±

    If it were anyone else asking this, Heng Xiao would have been angry. How could anyone just ask to see something that their founding ancestor had left behind?

    However, it was Lin Xun that he was facing, so it was impossible to get angry. Heng Xiao just asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re asking about this?¡±

    Lin Xun patiently exined, ¡°A friend of mine is an old acquaintance of Senior Bo Yazi, that''s why I took the liberty ofing to visit.¡±

    Heng Xiao was astonished. <em>A friend of Jin Duyi knows Ancestor Bo Yazi?</em>

    A strange emotion shed in his eyes as he contemted for a moment. Finally, he said, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡±

    He then got up and marched out of the pce.

    Sacred Wind Dao Mountain was expansive and undting.

    Return Trove Peak was one of the peaks there that had been the forbidden zone of Xuanji Dao Sect since ancient times. Only the very top dignitaries who held real power in the sect could gain entry to it.

    Return Trove Peak was ten thousand feet tall, steep and dangerous without even a de of grass on it. It was like a huge ck sword that thrust into the sky.

    After bringing Lin Xun through a series of restrictive and protective arrays, Heng Xiao arrived before Return Trove Peak.

    ¡°This is where Ancestor Bo Yazi certified his dao, and it was also here that he single-handedly built the eternal foundation of Xuanji Dao Sect,¡± introduced Heng Xiao with a reverent expression.

    Lin Xun tilted his head up to take in the full view of Return Trove Peak. Deste and rugged with the top being covered in fog all year round, the mountain seemed quite mysterious. Other than that, there was nothing out of the ordinary.

    Heng Xiao grew solemn as he bowed toward a cave at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Greetings, Senior. This is Disciple Heng Xiao.¡±

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± rang an old and dry voice.

    Lin Xun was startled to suddenly notice the old man in front of the cave. His hair and beard were unkempt, and his face was as withered as a tree bark.

    He was sitting cross-legged on a rock, but his aura felt as though it had fused together with the entire mountain. He could be seen with the naked eye but was impossible to be detected by spirit senses!

    Heng Xiao''s voice was respectful as he stated Lin Xun''s intention.

    At the same time, he transmitted to Lin Xun, ¡°This is the guardian of our sect. He was here when I first joined the sect as a teenager and he has always remained here since then, never taking a step out of this mountain.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately cupped his fist, ¡°Greetings, Senior, I am Jin Duyi.¡±

    This withered old man was undoubtedly a well-concealed expert!

    ¡°Young man, you said that your friend knew Bo Yazi?¡± The old man''s eyes remained shut, his voice dry and his expression as calm as a rock.

    The astonishing thing was that he directly referred to his sect¡¯s founding ancestor by the name Bo Yazi!

    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Lin Xun nodded. <em>Senior Brother Li Xuanwei¡­well¡­certainly counts as a friend.</em>

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The old man suddenly opened his eyes

    In that instant, it was as if the beginning of chaos was unfolding in those eyes. They reflected the thrive and wither of life as well as astronomical changes in the universe.

    Being stared at by those eyes, Lin Xun stiffened from head to toe and found it difficult to even breathe. He was greatly shaken, thinking that this old man was definitely an Emperor!

    The old man said icily, ¡°You are young, but you talk big. Bo Yazi left 134,936 years ago. Lofty, withdrawn, and proud as he is, he has only a handful of friends his whole life. Now you¡¯re telling me that he has another friend that I¡¯ve never heard about?

    ¡°And let¡¯s not forget that Bo Yazi''s friends are all from the ancient era. How could they possibly be friends with a young man like you?¡±

    His question went straight to the core of the problem.

    Heng Xiao''s expression faltered slightly, not expecting that the senior would be so discourteous to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun, however, calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m never one to brag. Since the start of my cultivation, I¡¯ve seen many characters from the ancient era. Even before I became a Saint, I had a group of quasi-Emperor friends and had conversations with Emperor experts. If you judge things by their age, then I can only say that you are a little biased, Senior.¡±

    Heng Xiao''s heart leaped to his throat. Who would have thought that this young man was even more boorish in his speech and attitude than the senior?!

    What actually shocked him the most was the implication in Lin Xun''s words.

    He had been friends with quasi-Emperors and chatted with Emperors even before bing a Saint?!

    No matter how one thought of it, it just sounded unbelievable¡­

    The withered old man was also caught off guard. ¡°You said I''m biased?¡±

    Lin Xun simply skipped the nonsense and flipped his hand. A variety of treasures appeared on his palm, glowing with different phenomena.

    These were all gifts from those terrifyingly powerful creatures he had saved with the meless Lamp in the Blood Kill Battlefield.

    The true feather from the celestial phoenix skeleton.

    The seven-inch azure sword scabbard from the giant skeleton who carried a broken sword.

    The string of sparkling sapphire bells from the fox skeleton.

    The snow-white fang from the serpent skeleton.

    The white shell from the old turtle skeleton.

    And many other things.

    de Emperor Qingyang, who had been trapped in the Mulberry Woond, had upon his departure given Lin Xun a token[1]. Thanks to the token, he had been able to employ Yu Qingyang''s help during his time in Great Yu World.

    Now, Lin Xun was presenting these treasures to prove his point to the withered old man!

    Thetter¡¯s eyes bloomed with a brilliant light as they swept over the treasures one by one.

    ¡°The Celestial Phoenix n¡¯s True Origin Feather, Giant Que n''s Azure Sword Scabbard, Nine Orifice Divine Fox n¡¯s Bells of Allure, Winged Sky Serpent n¡¯s Life True Tooth, Great Void Dragon Turtle n¡¯s Heavenly Luck True Armor¡­ These are indeed the tokens of those ns. Their value is beyond measure, and they are not to be easily given to outsiders.¡±

    When the old man said this, there was a strange look on his face, seemingly unexpected, seemingly surprised.

    Meanwhile, Heng Xiao was gasping.

    The Celestial Phoenix n was on the same level as the True Dragon n. They were extremely mysterious, rumored to reside in an unknown ce called ¡®Celestial Phoenix Mountain.¡¯

    The Giant Que n was one of the Great Ten Battle ns in the Ancient Neb Road, which was rooted in Central in State of the Primordial Chaos World!

    And then the Orifice Divine Fox n, Winged Sky Serpent n, etc.

    Each of these ns had been a famous force in the ancient era. The tokens of their ns were simply unattainable for ordinary people!

    Heng Xiao now viewed Lin Xun in apletely new light.

    At first, he had thought that the other party was from the Imperial Jintian n, only to find outter that his surname was Jin and not Jintian.

    He had been even more mystified to learnter on that Jin Duyi wished to see his sect¡¯s founding ancestor.

    Now, looking at the precious tokens representing various powerful ns, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, who exactly was this guy Jin Duyi¡­?

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    Lin Xun put away the tokens and asked, ¡°Perhaps you believe me now, Senior?¡±

    After a moment of silence, the withered old man said, ¡°They provide nothing to prove that your friend is an acquaintance of Bo Yazi. Give me a good enough proof, and I will tell you where Bo Yazi headed to after he had departed from the sect.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows, somewhat hesitant.

    If he honestly said that Bo Yazi was only an apprentice that his senior brother had casually epted, then this old man¡­might fly into a rage¡­

    Meanwhile, Heng Xiao was also surprised.

    <em>So this senior actually knows the whereabouts of our founding ancestor?</em>

    <em>But why has he never mentioned this before?</em>

    The old man looked indifferent as he said in his old, hoarse voice, ¡°Let me just ask you then, young man, what is the reason for youing here to find Bo Yazi?¡±

    Although his attitude was still very aloof, his question let Lin Xun know that there was room for discussion.

    He chose his words carefully, ¡°I am here to ask Senior Bo Yazi about a matter.¡±

    The old man asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and looked at him earnestly, saying, ¡°I want to know the whereabouts of Senior Bo Yazi''s teacher.¡±

    1. See chapters 1462-1463 ?

 Chapter 1873: Junior Uncle!

    Teacher!

    The simple word struck like a bolt from the blue.

    Heng Xiao immediately frowned, upset as he refuted, ¡°Little Friend, Ancestor Bo Yazi single-handedly built Xuanji Dao Sect as our one and only founder. How is it possible that he had studied under someone else?¡±

    He found this absurd and even started to regret bringing Lin Xun here.

    To his shock, however, the sect¡¯s guardian who had stayed here for eons revealed a rare look of surprise and directly stood up!

    His eyes lit up brightly like the sun in the sky. At the same time, he emanated a monstrous might that made it difficult for Heng Xiao to breathe.

    Lin Xun was in an even more ufortable state as his mind was oppressed and his hair stood erect.

    ¡°How do you know this?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was heavy. Each word rumbled in Lin Xun¡¯s mind like a thunderp, making him feel as if he would be doomed if he dared to lie.

    However, Lin Xun was unexpectedly calm. ¡°If you want to know, then just let me meet Senior Bo Yazi and you¡¯ll find out for yourself.¡±When he said this, he was under immense pressure.

    Meanwhile, Heng Xiao froze on the spot. <em>Ancestor Bo Yazi¡­really studied under another teacher?</em>

    The withered old man looked deeply at Lin Xun. Then, his aura was suddenly collected and returned to his previously mundane state.

    He casually said, ¡°I am Bo Yazi.¡±

    The calm sentence struck both Lin Xun and Heng Xiao dumb before a look of disbeliefnded on their faces.

    The guardian of Xuanji Dao Sect who had been here for countless years was actually its founding ancestor?

    Lin Xun was stunned, while Heng Xiao was bbergasted for a good while. He shouted in a cracked voice, ¡°Impossible! The portrait of Founding Ancestor Bo Yazi is still hanging in our heritage room. Senior, please don¡¯t joke about something like this!¡±

    The old guardian was nonchnt as he responded, ¡°That portrait is fake.¡±

    Heng Xiao retorted, ¡°But all of our records say that in ancient times, Ancestor Bo Yazi wanted to attempt to go on a higher path and thus decided to leave the sect, and has not been heard from since then¡­¡±

    The old man cut him off, ¡°Are records necessarily true?¡±

    Heng Xiao froze and stood there in a daze.

    The inconceivable thing he had learned today raged through his state of mind like a storm. He was still unable to digest and ept it.

    Seeing this, the old man sighed softly, ¡°Heng Xiao, you joined our sect in the winter of Year 4316, correct?¡±

    Heng Xiao subconsciously nodded.

    The old man continued, ¡°Did your master, Yu Linzi, not tell you when you took over as Sect Master that only the founding ancestor Bo Yazi could cultivate at this Return Trove Peak?¡±

    Heng Xiao¡¯s eyes zed over as he sank into thought. After a while, he nodded once again.

    The old man asked, ¡°Do you think a mere dao guardian can break this rule?¡±

    With that, he casually tossed out avender-colored jade talisman. ¡°See for yourself.¡±

    Heng Xiao hastily caught the talisman. After inspecting it, he looked like he had been struck by lightning and almost lost his voice eximing, ¡°This¡­this is¡­the founding ancestor¡¯s Xuanji Dao Talisman!¡±

    The old guardian exined no more, but Heng Xiao dropped to his knees. ¡°Your humble disciple Heng Xiao greets the Founding Ancestor!¡±

    His voice was iparably emotional.

    The turn of events was simply too unexpected. He had only wanted to do Lin Xun a favor, but who could have ever thought that it would lead him to discovering an earth-shattering secret of Return Trove Peak?!

    The founding ancestor of the sect was alive and well in front of him!

    Heng Xiao dared to be sure of this because the Xuanji Dao Talisman absolutely could not be counterfeited!

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you¡­really Senior Bo Yazi?¡±

    ¡°Get up.¡± With a wave of the old man¡¯s sleeve, Heng Xiao was lifted up from his kneeling position.

    Only then did the old guardian calmly reply to Lin Xun, ¡°If I¡¯m not him, how could I tell if you were telling the truth or not? But to think that a young man like you know I have another teacher. Who told you this? Don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce if you don¡¯t tell me who.¡±

    Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but remind Lin Xun, ¡°Little Friend, didn¡¯t you want to see Ancestor Bo Yazi? He¡¯s right in front of you.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, and with a flip of his palm, a three-inch tall, glossy white jade bottle appeared.

    He said softly, ¡°This treasure should be able to prove my identity.¡±

    The old guardian, however, couldn¡¯t hear those words at all. From the first moment he saw that jade bottle, his entire expression changed entirely. His eyes were full of disbelief, and a series of dust-covered memories surged back into his mind like a tidal wave.

    On the snow-white sandy beach of a blue ocean sat the tanned son of a fisherman family. He asked earnestly, ¡°Can you teach me to cultivate?¡±

    Next to himzilyy a young man. He was resting his head on his arms, crossing his legs, and holding a green grass stalk between his lips.

    Upon hearing the preteen¡¯s question, he spat out the stalk andughed, ¡°Hahaha, you said you want to cultivate, little fellow?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±

    The fisherman¡¯s son was only around eleven to twelve years old. Upon being doubted, his face immediately turned red.

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry, little fisherman, hahaha.¡±

    The young man sat up and rubbed the preteen¡¯s head with a smile. Then, with a flip of his hand, a three-inch tall, shiny, creamy jade bottle appeared.

    ¡°Here, this is a test for you. If you can fill this bottle with sand, then when Ie back next time, I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡±

    After dropping that statement, the young man took off in stride.

    The youth snorted, ¡°How hard can it be?¡±

    However, what happened next had the preteen dumbfounded. No matter how hard he tried, that small, ordinary-looking bottle was like a bottomless pit that could never be filled.

    He refused to give up, gritting his teeth and persistently pouring sand into the bottle with his hands every day after dinner. As he did this, a month shed by.

    That day, the young man returned to see the youth sweating profusely under the sunset. After watching him silence for a while, he let out a soft sigh.

    Just at that moment, the preteen eximed, ¡°I know!¡±

    He picked up the jade bottle and nted it onto the sand upside down!

    The young man was dumbfounded, then burst outughing, ¡°Resourceful kid. You put in the effort but also know how to adapt to the situation. When you hit a dead end, you change directions; when you change directions, you make progress. Such is cultivation!¡±

    On that day, the youth finally learned that the young man was named Li Xuanwei and that he hade from a ce called Fangchun Mountain.

    The glossy white jade bottle was called the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    The only thing the preteen found to be a pity was that the young man only agreed to ept him as a nominal disciple.

    The scene in his memories then changed.

    The youth from back then had grown into a reigning quasi-Emperor and was not far from certifying himself as an Emperor.

    However, the young man from that year still addressed him as ¡®little fisherman.¡¯

    ¡°Little fisherman, you will have to pave your own path in the future. I¡¯m going to a far, far away ce, and I don¡¯t know if I can return one day.¡±

    That day, the young man found him, still smiling like he had back then.

    However, he could see the mncholy in the young man¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Where are you going, Master?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you, or else it will definitely harm you,¡± said the young man with a smirk before drifting away in a flicker.

    That was thest time he had seen his master.

    That day, he, who had been conquering worlds for many years, cried like he never had before. Just like when he had been a preteen, full of reluctance to part as he bade farewell to his parents and followed his teacher on the path of cultivation.

    As all the memories from bygone days came flooding back, the withered old man¡¯s eyes reddened as he called out in a trembling voice, ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Even though he was an Emperor who had tread the path of the dao for countless years, at heart, he was still a small fisherman to his master!

    ¡°Master¡­¡± he kept muttering in a trance.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened as he was rmed. <em>Why would Ancestor Bo Yazi be so out of sorts after seeing this bottle?</em>

    Lin Xun was also startled, but he quickly guessed that the old man was recalling Senior Brother Li Xuanwei!

    It was only after a long time that Bo Yazi returned to his senses. Taking a few deep breaths, he barely managed to suppress the emotions in his heart.

    His expression eased up quite a bit as he looked at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Little Friend, where¡­did you get this treasure from?¡±

    There was a hint of expectation in his voice.

    Lin Xun answered truthfully, ¡°My senior brother gave it to me.¡±

    Bo Yazi was stunned, and then couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your senior brother is¡­?¡±

    This time, Lin Xun replied through transmission, ¡°Li Xuanwei.¡±

    Bo Yazi¡¯s pupils dted. After a long, stunned silence, he also transmitted, ¡°You are¡­a disciple of Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°Senior Brother Li Xuanwei is thirteenth in line, and I am fiftieth.¡±

    Since he had confirmed Bo Yazi¡¯s identity, there was no need to hide it anymore.

    Hearing Lin Xun state his teacher¡¯s seniority in the sect, thest trace of doubt in Bo Yazi¡¯s heart waspletely removed.

    He inhaled deeply and fell to his knees, ¡°Nominal Disciple Bo Yazi greets Junior Uncle.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Something exploded in Heng Xiao¡¯s mind and made him dizzy.

    <em>Why is¡­why is the founding ancestor¡­giving such a grand salute to a junior?</em>

    <em>Also, nominal disciple?! Junior uncle?!</em>

    Heng Xiao found himself on the verge of losing his sanity. Ever since entering Return Trove Peak, everything he had learned was so unimaginable that he felt like he was in a dream¡­

    Lin Xun was also frightened. Bo Yazi was the founding ancestor of Xuanji Dao Sect, a terrifying existence who had been certified as an Emperor way back in the ancient era.

    How could he remain calm when such a character knelt down to him using the etiquette of a junior?

    ¡°Senior, please get up! This junior can¡¯t afford your salute.¡± Almost on instinct, Lin Xun went over to help up Bo Yazi.

    However, he couldn¡¯t pull the old man up at all!

    Bo Yazi seriously said, ¡°No matter your age or cultivation, you are the junior brother of my master, which makes you my junior uncle. It is only natural for me to salute you in this way.¡±

    He paused shortly, then continued, ¡°Also, please stop calling me ¡®senior¡¯ and referring to yourself as a junior to me. Although I am but a nominal disciple of your sect, rules of etiquette cannot be vited.¡±

    His voice was earnest and solemn.

    Lin Xun was rendered speechless. All he could do was smile bitterly.

 Chapter 1874: Seeing Li Xuanwei Again

    Not only Lin Xun, but even Heng Xiao also felt like his mind had gone nk.

    The founding ancestor of Xuanji Dao Sect was an Emperor who had made himself known throughout the starry skies in the ancient era. He was a legendary figure who would cause a stir in the entire Cloud State as soon as he made an appearance.

    Despite that, he was currently kneeling to salute a young man like a junior would!

    Anyone who saw this would probably go crazy.

    The old man himself, however, didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of unwillingness. His demeanor and speech were so natural that people would think his action was perfectly normal, as if it was just right and proper for him to do so!

    Heaven, earth, king, parents, and teachers were to be respected, so although Lin Xun was only his teacher¡¯s junior brother, Bo Yazi still considered him his senior!

    After a long silence, Lin Xun reluctantly epted this reality and said, ¡°Bo Yazi, get up.¡±

    Only then did thetter stand up. Then, he nced at Heng Xiao and said, ¡°You stay put here.¡±

    This jolted Heng Xiao out of his trance. He hurriedly nodded.¡°Junior Uncle, follow me.¡± Bo Yazi made a guiding gesture and led the way to the cave beneath Return Trove Peak.

    Lin Xun followed closely behind.

    Only after they disappeared from sight did Heng Xiaoe back to his senses. He pped his forehead and muttered, ¡°Junior Uncle? Just who is Jin Duyi?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    It was a whole other world inside the cave. It was a spacious room with bronzemps hanging on all the four walls and a praying mattress at the center of the floor.

    ¡°My seclusion ce is a bit crude. I hope you don¡¯t mind it, Junior Uncle,¡± said Bo Yazi.

    ¡°Senior¡­forget it, I¡¯ll just call you Bo Yazi. Since you¡¯ve recognized me as your¡­junior uncle, maybe you could listen to what I have to say?¡± Lin Xun was so helpless that he phrased his words awkwardly.

    ¡°Please feel free to speak your mind, Junior Uncle.¡± Bo Yazi¡¯s expression showed that he was all ears.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly before he said, ¡°While I¡¯m indeed a bit higher than you in terms of seniority in our sect, I¡¯m not using my true identity at the moment. So¡­how about you don¡¯t address me as Junior Uncle?¡±

    Since Bo Yazi was not the pedantic type, he nodded. ¡°Take a seat, Fellow Daoist.¡±

    This made Lin Xun feel much more rxed. He sat down on the ground.

    Bo Yazi waved his sleeve. A low table appeared, on which rested a teapot and two teacups.

    He asked while pouring tea, ¡°Junior¡­Fellow Daoist, can you tell me about Teacher?¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it and decided to just tell the old man his situation.

    Learning that Lin Xun had never met Li Xuanwei either, Bo Yazi fell into a short silence before saying despondently, ¡°That¡¯s understandable. Teacher once mentioned to me that Fangchun Mountain epts disciples based entirely on fate, who scatter throughout different worlds, and that most of the time they are only known by their names. Now it seems that he was telling the truth.¡±

    Lin Xun agreed.

    Over the recent years, he had only met Forty-Ninth Senior Brother Ghost King Xuan Kong, Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu, Eleventh Senior Brother Pu Zhen, and Thirteenth Senior Brother Li Xuanwei.

    As for the others, he had only heard about the senior brother who mastered the Sacred Combat Art as well as Senior Brother Xue Ya, but he had never seen them in person.

    Ge Yupu had also said that it was impossible to meet the other disciples who had fallen in the Dao War of Emperors again.

    Lin Xun then talked about the urrence when he had left the Kunlun Dominion.

    Back then, he had entered a mysterious starry void and, while traveling through it, encountered one Emperor after another who had tried to block his path.

    It had been Li Xuanwei¡¯s wisp of will power that then emerged from the Three Thousand Vicissitudes and helped him repel them all!

    This was why he had been able to leave that ce unharmed. After six whole years of torment in the dead starry sky, he had arrived at Tianqu World in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Bo Yazi¡¯s eyes glowed with awe and reverence as he listened to this story. He eximed, ¡°Teacher never disappoints! Even if it¡¯s just a wisp of his will power, it¡¯s still not something those Emperors can contend with!¡±

    Lin Xun was also emotional as he recalled those scenes.

    Thirteenth Senior Brother Li Xuanwei¡¯s dashing style was indeed without equal!

    Bo Yazi said earnestly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know his whereabouts, I believe that Teacher is still alive. That wisp of will power was definitely not the only thing left of him.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well, which is why I came to Xuanji Dao Sect to see you.¡±

    How could an unrivaled figure like Li Xuanwei have died?

    Whether it was Li Xuanwei, Ghost King Xuan Kong, or Ge Yupu, they all appeared to have fallen from what one would gather from Lin Xun¡¯s meeting with them, but he always had this feeling that they would have gone out with a bang if that was really the case instead of leaving so quietly!

    This feeling seemed quite childish, but Lin Xun would rather believe it.

    He then realized something from earlier and asked, ¡°You mean you don¡¯t know where Senior Brother Li Xuanwei might be either?¡±

    Bo Yazi shook his head. ¡°Since ourst parting, I¡¯ve never seen nor heard of him again.¡±

    A wave of disappointment surged in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    He hade to Xuanji Dao Sect to gain some clues for his search for Li Xuanwei, thus deducing the whereabouts of the other Fangchun Mountain disciples.

    Now, it seemed that this n wasn¡¯t feasible.

    Lin Xun mused. <em>Senior Brother Pu Zhen left too hastily. Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to want to tell me about matters concerning Fangchun Mountain¡­</em>

    He remembered clearly Ge Yupu had said that Li Xuanwei had only epted Bo Yazi as a nominal disciple, and that he could try to pry some information from Bo Yazi.

    Unfortunately, Bo Yazi couldn¡¯t give him an answer either.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, have some tea.¡± Bo Yazi handed a cup of tea to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun thanked him as he epted the cup with both hands, then casually asked, ¡°By the way, why did you go incognito all these years and remain here as your sect¡¯s guardian?¡±

    Bo Yazi sighed, ¡°This, in fact, has something to do with my background.¡±

    He proceeded to exin in detail.

    After the end of the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era, Bo Yazi had been on the road from Xuanji Dao Sect to the battlefield to scout for news when he had been met with the ambush of two Emperor experts.

    In the end, he had escaped with serious injuries.

    Onlyter on had he learned that those two Emperors were respectively from Panwu Dao Court and Heaven and Earth Dao Court.

    As for why they had attacked him, it was because they had somehow found out that he was a disciple of Fangchun Mountain!

    ¡°At that time, I had only heard that some of Teacher¡¯s fellow disciples had fallen in the battlefield of the Dao War of Emperors, so I wanted to collect their remains and bury them properly. Who could have thought that something like that would happen?¡±

    Upon bringing up this matter, his face clouded over with resentment.

    ¡°Fortunately, I was hiding my identity at the time, so they only suspected that I was a disciple of Fangchun Mountain and didn¡¯t recognize that I¡¯m the founding ancestor of Xuanji Dao Sect. That¡¯s why my sect narrowly escaped their sight.

    ¡°But even so, I couldn¡¯t just go out in the open anymore, so I wove a lie and said that I had gone out to roam worlds. Otherwise, those people would only destroy Xuanji Dao Sect if they found out who I really was.¡±

    Knowing the full story, Lin Xun then frowned, ¡°Panwu and Heaven and Earth Dao Courts both view Fangchun Mountain as an enemy?¡±

    Bo Yazi nodded. ¡°Correct. Although I wasn¡¯t a part of the Dao War of Emperors, I¡¯ve heard that almost all of the forces that participated in it regarded Fangchun Mountain as their enemy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly how many of those forces there were, but it¡¯s confirmed that behemoths like Panwu, Heaven and Earth, and Primordial Dao Courts, as well as the Imperial Kong n are among them.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t control his shock.

    This was the first time he had learned the identities of Fangchun Mountain¡¯s enemies and that at least three of the Great Six Courts belonged to this category!

    ¡°What exactly happened during the Dao War of Emperors?¡± His heart drummed as the feeling that there was a hidden agenda behind this kept bing stronger!

    Come to think of it, Bo Yazi was an Emperor expert, yet he only had a smattering of understanding of the Dao War of Emperors. One could only imagine how deep the secrets behind this war were!

    ¡°Right!¡± Bo Yazi suddenly remembered something. He got up and walked to a stone wall, on which was painted a young man who stood in the sea of clouds, holding a three-inch jade bottle with a smile.

    The young man was dashing and unrestrained like an idle crane. His eyes and lips were curved up into a reassuring smile.

    This was a portrait of Li Xuanwei!

    Lin Xun curiously came over and surveyed the painting.

    ¡°Look here, Fellow Daoist, it is the Dao Immeasurable Bottle that Teacher is holding,¡± said Bo Yazi.

    Lin Xun looked closely and instantly saw something out of ce. The bottle in the painting, even though it was drawn, appeared illusory and ethereal.

    ¡°Senior Brother, please excuse me,¡± he said to the man in the picture before reaching toward the painted Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Bo Yazi wanted to stop him but ultimately decided against it. Since Lin Xun was his teacher¡¯s junior brother, it wasn¡¯t disrespectful of him to do so.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s fingertips touched the bottle in the painting, it felt as if they were touching nothing, as if they were passing through a curtain of light.

    He suddenly had an idea. Taking out his own Dao Immeasurable Bottle, he pressed it onto the illusory one in the painting, and immediately, the two bottles fused together.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A magnificent shower of light drifted out, knocking Lin Xun back a few steps.

    Bo Yazi¡¯s pupils constricted at what he saw next.

    Above the sea of clouds, the smiling Li Xuanwei seemed toe to life as a dreamlike dao light flowed out and streamed up and down him.

    ¡°Junior Brother.¡± The man in the painting casually stretched his limbs and said with a smile, ¡°Last time we parted outside the Kunlun Dominion. Now, we finally meet again.¡±

    His voice was bright and clear.

    Lin Xun was utterly shaken, unable to believe his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, our little fisherman is here also.¡± Li Xuanwei blinked andughed merrily.

    Bo Yazi¡¯s expression had changedpletely, so excited that his voice cracked, ¡°Teacher! Is it really you?¡±

    Li Xuanwei¡¯s eyes were flooded with emotion. ¡°This portrait was created with my will power and left by me personally. Do you still think it¡¯s fake now, littled?¡±

    Bo Yazi just froze there, his lips trembling. <em>It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s really my teacher Li Xuanwei!</em>

 Chapter 1875: Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zoneâ€™s Chaos Treasure

    Bo Yazi fired a series of questions in one breath, ¡°Teacher, where have you been all these years? Why hasn¡¯t there any news of you at all in the whole Ancient Neb Road? Have you encountered a tricky situation?¡±

    Li Xuanwei helplessly sighed, ¡°Little fisherman, why do you lose control of your emotions so easily even now when you¡¯re an Emperor? Calm down and allow me to have a chat with my junior brother first.¡±

    Bo Yazi repeatedly nodded. He was indeed unable to contain himself at the moment.

    Li Xuanwei turned to Lin Xun with a gentle look. ¡°Junior Brother, did youe to Xuanji Dao Sect to learn about Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    Lin Xun was surprised, ¡°You anticipated this?¡±

    Li Xuanwei smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to foretell. What you¡¯re seeing is something I prepared just in case. I never thought you¡¯d find this ce so quickly.¡±

    He proceeded to exin that the stone-carved portrait had been created by a force of his will that he had left behind back then.

    The power of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle could awaken this will force, thus creating a unique connection with his original self.

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Senior Brother, since you are aware of my intentions, could you help clear up my confusion?¡±Li Xuanwei sighed softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, Junior Brother, but with your current cultivation, knowing those old stories will only do more harm than good.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. He had been dismissed by simr excuses more than once.

    Senior Brother Ge Yupu had said so, Senior Brother Xuan Kong had also said so, and even Senior Brother Pu Zhen had either consciously or unconsciously avoided this kind of topic.

    Li Xuanwei said, ¡°However, right now there is indeed a matter that requires your help, and only you can do it.¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned and instantly became focused, ¡°What is it?¡±

    On his cultivation path, he had received too many favors from Fangchun Mountain, yet he still had little information on its current state, let alone help with anything.

    ¡°Attend the Dao Debate Assembly hosted by the Great Six Courts,¡± said Li Xuanwei, taking Lin Xun aback for a moment.

    Immediately afterward, he exined why.

    The ultimate reason why the Dao Debate Assembly was being organized was to capture a ¡®chaos treasure¡¯ born in an unchartednd.

    Only participants who had made it to the top one hundred in this assembly would be sent to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was one of the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Primordial Chaos World. It had existed since the ancient era as a mysteriousnd of perils.

    Over a long course of time, countless powerful experts had gone to explore it, but, without exception, they had either fallen there or returned empty-handed.

    ording to Li Xuanwei, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone had recently gone through a shocking change in its Law Power, and it was suspected to be rted to the emergence of an ancient treasure.

    Such arge-scale disruption in the heavenlyws had allowed the Great Six Courts to catch a glimpse into that forbidden world, and after a long string of calctions, they finally came to an astonishing conclusion.

    The treasure born in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was most likely a chaos treasure!

    What was a chaos treasure?

    Lin Xun quickly learned about it in the following time.

    The Mythical Huang Dao Stele, which was regarded as Mythical Huang Dao Court¡¯s greatest treasure, was a chaos treasure!

    Lin Xun still remembered clearly what Sword Emperor Brave Gale had said on this topic. After a perilous trek, the founding ancestor of Mythical Huang Dao Court had arrived at an unknownnd where he would discover a stele born from primal chaos origin.

    The stele had allowed him to realize the dao in one fell swoop, and thus he had founded Mythical Huang Dao Court, an ancient dao lineage.

    That stele was the Mythical Huang Dao Stele.

    The unknownnd that had given birth to it was now the stronghold of Mythical Huang Dao Court, which was known by the whole neb as Qingmang Sacred Mountain.

    In other words, a single stele had resulted in a star-shaking ancient lineage who had made it to the ranks of Great Six Courts and intimidated the world with its name!

    This was the wonder of chaos treasures.

    Therefore, how could it not drive people crazy that the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone had probably birthed a chaos treasure?

    Even behemoths like the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns were unable to sit still.

    The benefits of obtaining that kind of treasure were far beyond imagination!

    Today¡¯s Mythical Huang Dao Court was the best proof of this!

    What threw everyone off guard was that despite the great disruption, the terrifying Law Power filling Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was still not something anyone could get close to.

    Later, the Great Six Courts had deduced that in order to enter and seize the treasure in the forbidden zone, they needed to join forces and use their strongest means to st an opening in the barrier enveloping it.

    However, such an opening would be extremely unstable. It would copse the moment an Emperor stepped into it.

    This meant that even if they were able to create an entrance, it still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of an Emperor or stronger expert!

    The Great Six Courts unanimously agreed to y it safe by organizing a daopetition, the Dao Debate Assembly, through which they would select the strongest Saint-Kings and send them into the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    By doing so, they could avoid conflicts that could lead torge-scale bloodshed that no dao lineages could otherwise withstand.

    An openpetition was most ideal since all the parties would be able topete fairly with each other and then join hands to send their people into the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    After learning all this, Lin Xun sighed as he realized how one-sided his knowledge had been. He hadn¡¯t even known that the actual purpose behind the Dao Debate Assembly hosted by the Great SixCourts was a chaos treasure!

    ¡°Junior Brother, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone has been regarded as one of the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Primordial Chaos World since time immemorial. Very few have ever truly understood the risks therein, but Junior Sister Jun Huan is an exception.¡±

    As Li Xuanwei said this, his lips curled up into a slight smile.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun looked like he had been struck by lightning and asked, ¡°Did you just say Junior Sister Jun Huan? It can¡¯t be¡­that ambiguously beautiful guy who loves to wear rose pink clothes and act coquettishly?¡±

    Jun Huan had left too deep an impression on him.

    During his journey from Tianqu World to the Great Yu World, he hade across Jun Huan after thetter had just single-handedly killed a group of Skeleton Bird Bandits.

    He was clearly a man, but his clothes were covered in pink rose and cloud patterns. He had a hairpin inserted diagonally in his long ck hair, and a face that could only be described as stunningly beautiful.

    He had a pair of flirtatious phoenix eyes, skin as fair as fresh cream, and a slender physique. Even his voice carried a uniquely soft and maic charm.

    Anyone whoid eyes on such an exquisite man was bound to be astounded.

    Despite being so well adorned with pink robes and a hairpin, he did not give off a vulgar vibe but instead an unrestrained and elegant air.

    Facing him back then, Lin Xun had felt incredibly ufortable and awkward, which was why he had a deep impression of Jun Huan.

    Therefore, Li Xuanwei had merely mentioned the name, but the first person Lin Xun was reminded of was that fellow.

    ¡°Uhh, ambiguously beautiful?¡± Li Xuanwei had an odd look on his face. ¡°Junior Brother, do you have some sort of misunderstanding about your Senior Sister Jun Huan?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°Senior Brother, you are really talking about him?¡±

    Li Xuanwei nodded, ¡°Yes, Junior Sister Jun Huan loves the color pink. That¡­guy you mentioned should be one of her disguises.¡±

    Lin Xun revealed a wry smile upon hearing this.

    <em>To think she¡¯s actually my senior sister¡­ But the way I treated her at the time wasn¡¯t anywhere near polite¡­</em>

    He couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Why didn¡¯t she just tell me?¡±

    Li Xuanwei pointed at the sky, ¡°She has gotten into too much trouble recently and got targeted by some old fogeys. She probably didn¡¯t want to implicate you by openly recognizing you as her junior brother. You can say she meant well.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Jun Huan was a masculine sounding name, but that person actually turned out to be his senior sister!

    Li Xuanweimented, ¡°The path bes empty in an instant, the path of the sword is the most elegant. Jun Huan and I both certified our dao with the sword, but she has killed far more opponents than me¡­

    ¡°Right, if you evere across her again in the future, be on your best behavior. Jun Huan¡¯s character is like her sword dao, seemingly gentle as water but actually capable of killing without a sound. Annoy her and even I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a prick of guilt. At first, he had thought Jun Huan to be a weird pervert, so his attitude toward her had been distant and unfriendly.

    He wondered if Senior Sister Jun Huan held a grudge because of this.

    Li Xuanwei continued, ¡°Jun Huan once traveled to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone and experienced something unimaginable in there that almost prevented her from leaving alive.

    ¡°When she returned, the first thing she said was that that ce was hiding a supreme fortune that had never been revealed to anyone.¡±

    Saying that, he snapped his fingers. A mysterious map of a mountain emerged and turned into a mark that entered Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    Instantly, the image of a vast and massive mountain appeared in his mind, presenting an aura of destruction, devastation, and savage horror.

    It was only the illusion of a mountain, but the pressure it posed on the mind made it difficult for Lin Xun to breathe.

    Li Xuanwei¡¯s voice resounded in his ears, ¡°This is an origin aeth mountain in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. ording to Jun Huan, it¡¯s called Heedless and is filled with origin power of destruction. Countless dangers lurk in it, but probably does have a supreme fortune that no one else knows about.

    ¡°These were all Jun Huan¡¯s inferences from back then. Now, we can already conclude that that supreme fortune was most likely the chaos treasure that the Great Six Courts have their eyes on.¡±

    ¡°Mount Heedless¡­¡± Lin Xun quietly recited, then said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that as long as one finds Mount Heedless after entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, they will have a great chance to seize that chaos treasure?¡±

    Li Xuanwei nodded with a smile, ¡°Exactly. If you seize it, Junior Brother, then you can start your own sect in the future, and maybe it¡¯ll grow to rival Mythical Huang Dao Court.¡±

 Chapter 1876: Third Senior Sisterâ€™s Well-Wishing Dao Robe

    From Li Xuanwei¡¯s voice, he appeared to be teasing Lin Xun, but there was truth to his words.

    After all, the existence of Mythical Huang Dao Court was also a result of a chaos treasure from a then unchartednd ¨C the Mythical Huang Dao Stele!

    If Lin Xun had the chance to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone and obtain the chaos treasure born in it, then who was to say that he wouldn¡¯t be able to create a dao lineage that could grow to rival Mythical Huang Dao Court?

    ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say, Senior Brother, but there is a problem that needs resolving first,¡± mused Lin Xun.

    ¡°Are you worried about exposing your real identity?¡± asked Li Xuanwei.

    The fact that his senior brother guessed what he was thinking right away took Lin Xun aback a little. He nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Li Xuanwei smiled and waved his sleeve. A haze of light appeared in the air and transformed into an outfit.

    ¡°This is the Well-Wishing Dao Robe, an imperial treasure hand-sewn by our Third Senior Sister Ruo Su. When you wear it, no one will be able to see through and recognize whatever skills and arts you use. In short, this miraculous garment can conceal its wearer¡¯s details from cultivators at the Emperor Stage and below.¡±

    Emperor-grade Treasure, an imperial treasure!Well-Wishing Dao Robe!

    Lin Xun gasped, ¡°Senior Brother, isn¡¯t this treasure¡­too precious?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask Third Senior Sister.¡± Li Xuanwei revealed a smile that reached his eyes. ¡°In Fangchun Mountain, she is known for her gentleness and virtuosity. All of our clothes were made by her personally. If she meets you in the future, she will surely make clothes for you as well.¡±

    Third Senior Sister Ruo Su!

    Her ranking was extremely near the front. As the third to be epted as a disciple by the founding master of Fangchun Mountain, her cultivation was destined to be unfathomable.

    A clear evidence of this was the Well-Wishing Dao Robe. This mere piece of clothing was actually a true imperial treasure!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but look forward to meeting her. ording to Li Xuanwei, Ruo Su had made more than just this dao robe since every other Fangchun Mountain disciple had also been given clothes as well¡­

    Li Xuanwei warned, ¡°However, you still can¡¯t use treasures like the Dao Immeasurable Bottle, Three Thousand Vicissitudes, and Dao Endless Pagoda in front of others.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded while still in high spirits.

    Even though he had been using the Yellow Earth Dao Body to conceal his identity, it was after all an inheritance from Senior Brother Ge Yupu. So as long as he appeared at the Dao Debate Assembly, it definitely would be seen through.

    Moreover, some of his fighting techniques had been exposed during the Kunlun Dominion, so they could easily identify him as well.

    However, now that Lin Xun had the Well-Wishing Dao Robe, he no longer needed to worry about this!

    This was an imperial treasure capable of deceiving even the eyes of Emperor experts!

    Even if he used his original body to fight, he still wouldn¡¯t have any worries.

    However, to be cautious, he wouldn¡¯t resort to his original body unless it was a critical situation.

    Li Xuanwei said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left for this wisp of will power. Time for a chat with the little fisherman.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    He immediately put on the Well-Wishing Dao Robe after going to a corner to give them some privacy.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    A marvelous light infiltrated him from inside out. When Lin Xun looked at the robe again, it had taken on an unobtrusive color of apricot yellow.

    Lin Xun smiled. <em>Great treasure!</em>

    Before long, Li Xuanwei finished talking with Bo Yazi and waved at Lin Xun, ¡°Junior Brother, we will meet again.¡±

    After saying that, he turned into a wisp of smoke and vanished.

    On that wall, only a glistening Dao Immeasurable Bottle remained.

    ¡°Teacher has instructed me to fully cooperate with you without revealing your identity, Junior Uncle,¡± said Bo Yazi with a gentle look.

    He seemed like a different person after his talk with Li Xuanwei, now blooming with energy and enthusiasm.

    ¡°Bo Yazi, just call me Fellow Daoist,¡± said Lin Xun helplessly as he put away the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    Bo Yazi was stunned for a second before nodding with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s another matter that I¡¯vee here for this time.¡± Lin Xun then informed the old man of his intention to visit the Imperial Jiang n and hand Xuan Kong¡¯s hairpin to Jiang Xingque.

    Bo Yazi said, ¡°I¡¯m actually well informed on this matter. After all, that disaster befalling Senior Uncle Xuan Kong was quite a sensation back then.¡±

    He proceeded to rte the story in detail.

    During the ancient era, Xuan Kong, the forty-ninth disciple of Fangchun Mountain, had befriended Jiang Xingque by chance who was a pure-blooded descendant of the Imperial Jiang n.

    The two had fallen in love and already had nned to be a dao couple, which had also gained the support of the Jiang n.

    Who would have thought that the Dao War of Emperors would overturn everything?

    In that war, several Fangchun disciples had been besieged and defeated by a group of terrifying experts.

    It had also marked the crumbling of Fangchun Mountain and its ¡®crescent moon three stars¡¯ monument. From then on, the disciples who hadn¡¯t fallen in the war became wandering souls in the neb.

    At that time, Xuan Kong had been thetest disciple of Fangchun Mountain. As he was only a supreme Saint-King then, he was unqualified to participate in the Dao War of Emperors.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t escape the disaster, for he was rumored to have been trapped and killed in Tragic Death City by a mysterious Buddhist cultivator.

    Bo Yazi didn¡¯t have the details of this, but he knew what had happened afterward. After the death of Xuan Kong, the Imperial Jiang n had also been implicated due to Jiang Xingque¡¯s intimate rtionship with him¡­

    Facing this undeserved catastrophe, the Jiang n hadn¡¯t hesitated to dere Jiang Xingque as a n sinner and imprisoned her. To this day, it was still unclear whether she was alive or not.

    Lin Xun felt incredibly stifled, like his lungs had been blocked by stones, after hearing the full story. His eyes were chilling as he said, ¡°My senior brother had already fallen, yet those enemies still refused to stop and directed their enmity at Jiang Xingque!¡±

    He paused to take a deep breath and continued, ¡°The Imperial Jiang n is also too cold-blooded, deeming Jiang Xingque a sinner for such a reason. Ridiculous!¡±

    Bo Yazi let out a long sigh, ¡°The Imperial n Jiang n is descended from Primeval Emperor Yan. As far as I¡¯m concerned, they really had no other choice.

    ¡°After the end of the Dao War of Emperors, the Panwu, Heaven and Earth, and Primordial Dao Courts were determined topletely eliminate the influence of Fangchun Mountain. In order to do so, they joined hands with several other major forces to search the whole starry sky and hunt down anyone with ties to Fangchun Mountain.

    ¡°Had the Jiang n not resolved the problem in such a way, it would have definitely suffered an unimaginable blow. And although Jiang Xingque was imprisoned as a sinner, her life was spared. This was the best oue that could be had.¡±

    Lin Xun was dumbstruck and realized that he had misunderstood the Imperial Jiang n.

    Bo Yazi continued, ¡°Still, these are all old stories from ancient times. Now, only some of the old timers in the Jiang n know about this, and they insist on keeping it to themselves to avoid stirring up any more storms.

    ¡°But as a result, the rest of their n only know that Jiang Xingque is a sinner condemned by history and not the reason behind it. Therefore, they all regard her as a disgrace and refuse to bring up anything that has to do with her.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed in his heart.

    <em>Makes sense. The ancient era was at least a hundred thousand years ago. Under the flow of such a long history, who would still care about why a woman was reduced to a n sinner?</em>

    <em>Even if they cared, I¡¯m afraid that they still wouldn¡¯t pry a peep from those old fossils of the Jiang n.</em>

    <em>After all, the Panwu, Primordial, and Heaven and Earth Dao Courts are still considered to be peak powers in the current starry sky!</em>

    He pondered, ¡°In that case, if I were to visit the Imperial Jiang n now, it¡¯s highly likely that I won¡¯t be able to meet Jiang Xingque at all?¡±

    Bo Yazi contemted for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just to meet her, it might still be possible, but trying to rescue her is another story though.

    ¡°Even though the Jiang n was greatly wounded by that incident, they still have the heritage of a Primeval Imperial n at the end of the day. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to keep Jiang Xingque alive under the pressure of so many big powers.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°It will be enough as long as I am able to see her.¡±

    Bo Yazi inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Give me some time to arrange it for you, Junior Uncle.¡±

    This time, Lin Xun didn¡¯t quibble over the way he was being addressed. He gratefully saluted the old man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the cave, Heng Xiao hadpletelyposed himself.

    Being able to see Bo Yazi again filled his heart with joy and satisfaction. He believed that with the founding ancestor at the helm, Xuanji Dao Sect would sooner orter be the number one lineage of Cloud State.

    At the same time, he was flummoxed by Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    For a n¡¯s founding ancestor to respectfully address him as Junior Uncle, Jin Duyi¡¯s background was destined to be frightening!

    Just as Heng Xiao¡¯s mind was spinning with these thoughts, Lin Xun and Bo Yazi walked out from the cave.

    ¡°Ancestor! Senior Jin!¡± Heng Xiao hurriedly came up and greeted them respectfully.

    Lin Xun¡¯s lips imperceptibly twitched.

    Heng Xiao was the leader of the great sect, a figure who could call the wind and summon the rain in Cloud State. The fact that such a character was acting like a humble junior rendered Lin Xun speechless for a moment.

    Bo Yazi seemed to know what Lin Xun was thinking. He called Heng Xiao to the side and had a quiet talk with him, then turned to Lin Xun with a smile and said, ¡°Rest assured that Heng Xiao will not disclose today¡¯s matter, Fellow Daoist. You can keep using your identity as Jin Duyi without worry.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun nod with relief.

    Bo Yazi went on to notify him, ¡°Regarding the Dao Debate Assembly, Heng Xiao will provide all the information you need. If there¡¯s anything, you can just have him do it in your stead.¡±

    Lin Xun naturally had no problem with this. Shortly afterward, he left the mountain with Heng Xiao.

    From that day on, he was treated as the most esteemed guest of Xuanji Dao Sect and stayed in a cavernous paradise called Jade Rinse Peak.

    This shocked many members of Xuanji Dao Sect, as the blessed cave in Jade Rinse Peak was the designated cultivation ce of the sect master.

    The fact that the cave was temporarily given to Jin Duyi, a guest from the Imperial Jintian n, meant that he was receiving a very rare and extraordinary treatment kind of from them

    However, no one dared to raise an objection because it was personally arranged by Heng Xiao.

    Jintian Xuanxue was also surprised by this, knowing very well that it was impossible to enjoy such a special treatment with just an Emperor Bai Token.

    There had to be another reason behind this!

    However, having been ustomed to all the unbelievable things that transpired around Lin Xun, she was sensible enough to not ask questions.

    When Jintian Xuanyue learned that Lin Xun had also decided to participate in the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State that would kick off in a month, she was thrilled and started looking forward to it.

 Chapter 1877: Black Water Dao Body, Three Thousand Streams

    In the cave of Jade Rinse Peak, Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged, his spine as straight as a sword as rolling chaos qi enveloped him like a tidal wave.

    His fleshly qi exploded as though there were mountains colliding within him, inciting his aura to demonstrate all sorts of visions around him.

    There was a floating abyss and a burning furnace.

    There was a coiling dragon, and the elements of water and fire interacting with one another.

    There were visions upon visions, and all of them were astonishing as they represented the fact that Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation had been refined to a transcendent degree.

    Jade Rinse Peak was the finest cultivation paradise in Sacred Wind Dao Mountain as it was the residence of Heng Xiao, the leader of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    So naturally, the density of heavenly qi here was incredible.

    It was worth noting that the Primordial Chaos World was recognized by all as a holynd of cultivation, meaning any random area one pointed at wasparable to a blessednd in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    Even so, a ce like Jade Rinse Peak was considered first-ss in the Primordial Chaos World. The richness of great dao aura in its atmosphere shocked even Lin Xun.He assessed that a day of cultivating here could be worth ten days of cultivating with dao crystals!

    Most importantly, this was the territory of Xuanji Dao Sect, which meant Lin Xun didn¡¯t have to be discreet when he cultivated.

    Such as now, he was tempering his cultivation with his original body, using not the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture, but instead the Great Endless Devour Scripture!

    This art of devouring everything for one¡¯s own use allowed Lin Xun to draw in an astonishing amount of qi when he operated it.

    Any other cultivator of the same stage wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand so much power entering them!

    However, it was different for Lin Xun who was like a bottomless pit. Since his foundation was extremely stable and exceptional, the amount of energy required for his cultivation was destined to be different.

    A few days passed.

    In Lin Xun¡¯s kidney, an overwhelming vitality erupted like a volcano.

    In a split second, a figure coalesced in the air above him. It wore a ck robe, had a handsome face, and was shrouded in rolling water mist. It resembled a deity who controlled the sea andmanded all waters under heavens!

    ck Water Dao Body!

    Water was one of the five elements. Regarded as the highest form of good as it benefited all things and did notpete with anything, it was as close to the dao as could be!

    Birthed by divine ck water, the ck Water Dao Body disyed the majestic characteristic of ¡®limitless and all-amodating.¡¯

    This was the third dao body that Lin Xun had coalesced.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, all of his essence surged out and merged into the new body. He began to fathom the mysteries of the ck Water Dao Body.

    A long timeter, the ck-robed Lin Xun¡¯s mind moved, and then he turned into a stream of water that burst into countless droplets.

    Each droplet was crystalline and gleamed with obscure dao light.

    Very quickly, these three thousand droplets morphed into three thousand Lin Xuns, each d in a ck robe and looking as solid as a real person!

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Standing in different directions like an army, the three thousand Lin Xuns moved in unison.

    They drew a stroke in the air with their right index fingers.

    Three thousand Heavenly Yuan shes were swiftly executed, and at that instant, the entire cave was flooded with blinding lights of unrivaled sharpness.

    If anyone else had been here to witness this scene, their jaw would drop.

    It was simply horrifying!

    The output of three thousand Heavenly Yuan shes all at once was earth-shattering, to say the least.

    It was only after a long time that the three thousand figures abruptly turned back into water droplets and merged into the ck-robed Lin Xun again.

    His eyes shed with surprise.

    The transformation of the ck Water Dao Body just now was its innate talent called ¡®Three Thousand Streams.¡¯ Each of the three thousand clones was simr to a battle puppet controlled by the puppet masters.

    However, the difference was that the water clones were all part of the ck Water Dao Body and had a cultivation!

    It had only one drawback, which was that a clone only had a small portion of the ck Water Dao Body¡¯s cultivation. It could almost utilize the power of a supreme Big Saint.

    In short, those three thousand clones were equivalent to three thousand supreme Big Saints!

    This kind of innate talent would feel somewhat inadequate if used to deal with a supreme Saint-King expert.

    After all, quantity no longer had any advantage when the gap in strength was one whole big stage.

    However, if it was in arge-scale war, then Three Thousand Streams had an amazing potential and would reign the battlefield!

    Think about it, if three thousand supreme Big Saints were to strike together, how terrifyingly destructive would their power be?

    Moreover, as Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation progressed, he would one day step into the quasi-Emperor Stage. By then, the Three Thousand Streams would create three thousand supreme Saint-Kings¡­

    What kind of spectacle would that be?

    The innate talent of the ck Water Dao Body might not be of much use against opponents of the same stage, but in a massive battlefield, it would be an extremely terrifyingbat skill.

    Not to mention that the ck Water Dao Body had more than just its innate talent as it contained many other mysteries.

    ¡°The Green Wood Dao Body¡¯s art of life and death and wither and thrive, the Yellow Earth Dao Body¡¯s Seal of All Beings, and now the ck Water Dao Body¡¯s Three Thousand Streams¡­¡±

    After a long contemtion, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butment how close to being a god his Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu was as the creator of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic!

    ¡°To pave a dao path that isn¡¯t inferior to my senior brothers and sisters of Fangchun Mountain is no easy thing, I¡¯m afraid,¡± he sighed.

    However, he wasn¡¯t discouraged as he had immense confidence in his Great Dao Furnace Art.

    ¡°I¡¯m now at the intermediate Supreme Saint-King Stage, and it¡¯s not possible to break through before the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State¡­¡±

    Lin Xun had just broken through a few days ago upon arriving in Cloud State and be a great deal stronger than when he had executed quasi-Emperors Kong Yin and Qu Rao.

    Since his current cultivation level was more than enough for a mere Dao Debate Contest, he decided to use the remaining time focusing on improving his Great Dao Field.

    He had built a Great Dao Field prototype shortly after stepping into the Supreme Saint-King Stage, but up until now, it still was in the process of being slowly perfected and hadn¡¯t reached itsplete form.

    When Lin Xun had departed from Qing State two months ago and refined that piece of Spatial Boundary Crystal, he had had a strong premonition.

    That he was not far frompleting his Great Dao Field!

    ¡°There are bound to be many, many of the world¡¯s top supreme Saint-Kings in the Dao Debate Contest. At that time, maybe I can use them to hone my Great Dao Field¡­¡± pondered Lin Xun as he left the cave.

    Outside the cave, green pines and cypresses grew, water streams gurgled, divine birds were circling in the air, apes were eating peaches, and white deers were holding flowers in their jaws¡­

    It was picturesque.

    Jintian Xuanyue was sitting cross-legged under a pine in meditation. When she noticed Lin Xun¡¯s presence as he walked out from the cave, she immediately got up.

    ¡°Xuanyue, you broke through again?¡± asked Lin Xun in surprise.

    He was able to tell at nce that Jintian Xuanyue had reached the peak of the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    Clearly she had just broken through to the intermediate level half a year ago on Whirlwind Ship.

    In other words, she had broken through twice in half a year. This was definitely the potential one could only expect from the renowned supreme heaven pride of White Emperor Star Field!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothingpared to your speed, Young Master.¡± Jintian Xuanyue pursed her lips and smiled. With bright eyes and an ethereal demeanor, she exuded her own gentle and elegant charm.

    Lin Xun chuckled and shook his head.

    Then, he suddenly noticed that there was a group of Xuanji Dao Sect disciples at the foot of Jade Rinse Peak.

    There were two familiar faces among them, Jiang Heng and Ji Qian!

    ¡°Why are they here?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°They said that they wanted to thank you and also discuss the dao with you,¡± smiled Jintian Xuanyue.

    ¡°Discuss the dao?¡± He raised a brow.

    ¡°Yes, merely a verbal discussion, not one that requires sparring. As I see it, you¡¯ve already convinced them by defeating those Phantasm Empyrean experts a few days ago,¡± she exined.

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xun understood.

    At that moment, a person among the group at the mountain foot spotted Lin Xun and called out to him, ¡°Fellow Daoist Jin, we have been waiting here for a long time. We only wish to express our gratitude to you in person.¡±

    Immediately, Jiang Heng, Ji Qian, and the rest of the group looked over as well.

    Lin Xun thought for a second, then directly went down the mountain and met them with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I heard that you¡¯vee here also to discuss the dao with me?¡±

    The group of core disciples exchanged nces before nodding with clear anticipation.

    ¡°Very well, I would love to have some pointers from you all as well,¡± agreed Lin Xun straightforwardly.

    It was far better to discuss and exchange knowledge with a group of peers than study alone behind closed doors. This was how everyone could learn from each other¡¯s mistakes and strengths.

    Besides, Lin Xun currently had no information on Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest and wanted to learn about it from the others.

    Seeing him agree, the core disciples all revealed delighted expressions.

    Having witnessed Lin Xun defeat She Zi and She Ling that day, they knew full well how extraordinary he was for a supreme Saint-King.

    On another note, it really made one wonder how Jiang Heng and Ji Qian would feel if they knew the guy called Jin Duyi in front of them was Lin Xun.

    ¡°Come along, Xuanyue,¡± said Lin Xun.

    Jintian Xuanyue was stunned. Then, with a bright smile, she nodded fiercely.

    ¡­¡­

    Time quickly flew by.

    On the tform on the mountainside of Jade Rinse Peak, Lin Xun and the group of Xuanji Dao Sect core disciples sat on the ground as they discussed the dao and exchanged cultivation tips.

    The rustles of the pines in the breeze were like heavenly music in the calm and peaceful atmosphere.

    Jiang Heng, Ji Qian, and the others had originally thought that Lin Xun would be the conceited kind, seeing how powerful he was and the fact that he came from the Imperial Jintian n.

    After engaging with him, however, they realized that he was actually easy-going, polite, and as gentle as water. Even more rare were some of his insights on the great dao. They were very unique and often opened their eyes to new possibilities. Thispletely convinced them of his ability.

    While watching such a peaceful discourse from afar, Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious.

    To be able to sit down and discuss Jin Duyi, who was actually the junior uncle of Founding Ancestor Bo Yazi, was definitely a blessing that was hard toe by!

    Shaking his head, Heng Xiao discarded all his distracting thoughts. He hade to Jade Rinse Peak this time because he had something to report to Lin Xun.

 Chapter 1878: Brewing Storm in Fierce Wind City

    During these past days, Lin Xun had benefited quite a lot from discussing the dao with the core disciples of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Since the other party consisted of young cultivators who were able to shine and step into the Supreme Saint-King Stage so early, they were certainly no ordinary talents.

    They sought different dao paths, so the Great Dao Fields they condensed varied vastly and were an eye-opening experience for Lin Xun.

    Moreover, he had also learned some information on the Dao Debate of Cloud State during the more casual conversations.

    This time, the debate would be open to experts at the True Saint, Big Saint, and Saint-King Stages.

    As supreme Saint-Kings, what the core disciples were most concerned about was naturally thepetition of their category.

    When talking about this, each and every one of them would, without fail, mention the most dazzling figures in Cloud State today.

    One of those was Lu Dubu, a disciple of Great Void Sect. His sect was the number one sect in the state while he was recognized as the number one Supreme Saint-King in Cloud State.

    Another example was Xie Yuhua of Cloud Star Sect, the number two sect in Cloud State. She was a supreme genius who had only risen to prominence in recent years, and her current prestige was as brilliant as aet.There were many more of those, and the core disciples of Xuanji Dao Sect all talked about them with a variety of emotions ranging from apprehension, hostility, to a burning desire to fight.

    Other than that, it was mentioned that everyone, regardless of their status, could participate as long as their cultivation level met the requirements.

    Due to this, many characters of the older generations also rubbed their hands eagerly. Even some elders of the major forces who had lived for who-knew-how-long decided to take part as well.

    As such, the Dao Debate of Cloud State would only be more and more heated.

    Those of the older generations who were able to live through the turbulence of time to this day were definitely not to be underestimated.

    Simrly, the younger generations¡¯ top heaven prides who were ranked on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings also needed to be taken seriously.

    During this topic, Lin Xun only listened without showing any emotions.

    In apetition of the same stage, it didn¡¯t matter if one was a famous supreme genius or a ruthless old monster as what waspared was not the size of their fame or how long they had lived. The only thing that mattered wasbat strength!

    In this regard, Lin Xun feared no one.

    ¡°Young friend.¡± Heng Xiao came up to Lin Xun and greeted him with a smile.

    The group of core disciples as well as Jintian Xuanyue tactfully excused themselves.

    Lin Xun got up. ¡°Is there something you need from me, Fellow Daoist?¡±

    Heng Xiao hurriedly said, ¡°There are two things. Firstly, Ancestor Bo Yazi said that he already got some clues on the matter you¡¯ve entrusted to him.¡±

    Lin Xun immediately became focused, knowing that it concerned his wish to visit the Imperial Jiang n.

    Heng Xiao said, ¡°However, he also said that this matter is of great importance and requires the help of a friend. It will take him at least one month and at most three months to get a clear answer from that friend, so he hopes that you will be patient.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and asked, ¡°What about the other matter?¡±

    ¡°It has to do with the Dao Debate of Cloud State.¡± Heng Xiao handed him a jade slip. ¡°It will start in half a month. All the rted information is recorded in this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist.¡± Lin Xun cupped his fist before epting the jade slip.

    ¡°I will personally bring our sect¡¯s disciples to the contest, and we¡¯ll set off in ten days.¡± Speaking of this, Heng Xiao suggested, ¡°Won¡¯t you really consider taking part in it as a core disciple of ours?¡±

    There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    Still, Lin Xun shook his head as he had already made up his mind about going alone.

    If he took the identity of one of Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s disciples, he would surely be given all sorts of preferential treatment.

    However, he knew that no matter how well he concealed himself, the cat was bound to get out of the bag one day. At that time, Xuanji Dao Sect would definitely be implicated seeing how much they had helped him.

    He said, ¡°Just have Xuanyue attend as a disciple of Xuanji Dao Sect.¡±

    From Lin Xun¡¯s firm attitude, Heng Xiao knew that he couldn¡¯t force it, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, but promise me that you will tell me if you ever encounter any trouble during the contest.¡±

    Lin Xun gave him a smile and nodded.

    After the two exchanged some more pleasantries, Heng Xiao left.

    Lin Xun took the jade slip back to his cave and started reading through it.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten dayster.

    Heng Xiao led a group of disciples who would participate in the Dao Debate Contest to Great Void Mountain.

    This divine mountain was the stronghold of Great Void Sect, the number one sect of Cloud State.

    Lin Xun also left quietly on the same day.

    This time, the Dao Debate would have three rounds of selections.

    The first round would be hosted in the affiliated cities of the seven major lineages. Everyone who met the conditions could sign up.

    After a series of screening battles, the winners would be able to proceed to the second round of selections, which would be held at Great Void Mountain.

    Participants who came from the seven major lineages would skip the first round and directly enter the second round.

    This was why Heng Xiao would head straight to Great Void Mountain with his sect¡¯s disciples.

    Ranked third among the seven major lineages, Xuanji Dao Sect was expected to receive the same preferential treatment.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, had to start from the first selection round.

    In other words, he had to stand out in the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State and make it to the top ten in order to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly organized by the Great Six Courts.

    And the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State had three rounds of screening¡­

    It could be imagined that those who would be able to remain after so manyyers of elimination were destined to be peak experts.

    Fierce Wind City, as the closest city to Xuanji Dao Sect, was much bigger and more prosperous than Lin¡¯an City, the first city in this world that Lin Xun had arrived in.

    In five days, the first round of selections for the Dao Debate would kick off in different cities in Cloud State, and Fierce Wind City was one of them.

    The conductors of these contests were seven quasi-Emperor experts from the seven major lineages respectively. In doing so, they could also prevent anyone from cheating.

    Recently, Fierce Wind City had been incredibly lively with many experts flocking over from all directions.

    Many of them were here to participate in the first selection round, but the majority hade to be in the audience.

    After all, the scale of this Dao Debate could be described as unprecedented, resulting in it attracting the attention of countless cultivators.

    After Lin Xun entered Fierce Wind City, the first thing he perceived was the hustle and bustle on the streets and in the alleys. Every corner was filled with talks about the first round of selections.

    ¡°Although the seven major lineages won¡¯t be involved in the first round, the other participants can¡¯t let their guard down. From what I know, some powerful experts from ancient organizations have already signed up.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how many dark horses we¡¯ll have after the first round and who will be able to make it into the Dao Debate Assembly in the end.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. The first selection round willst three days. We¡¯ll get to see the list of the second round afterward.¡±

    The streets were abuzz with discussions.

    Cloud State was only one of the forty-nine states in the Primordial Chaos World, but it was so iparably vast that it could qualify as a big world.

    Distributed throughout this vast territory were not only the seven major lineages, but also many other ethnic groups, ns, and sects.

    These various organizations had no shortage of stunning characters who would certainly appear in the first round as long as they decided to attend the Dao Debate!

    Having known all of this already, Lin Xun didn¡¯t need to spend any more time probing around and just went straight to his destination.

    At Fierce Wind City¡¯s central area.

    The front side of a magnificent pce had long been packed by a sea of people.

    This was the registration area for the first selection round, making it the most bustling and most watched ce in the city today.

    Lin Xun had only arrived here when he heard a cry of amazement.

    ¡°Chu Qiu of Heavenly Tip Sect! After five hundred years of cultivation, he is now a renowned supreme Saint-King whose physical body can withstand the bombardment of a Saint Treasure!¡±

    Lin Xun instantly saw a man attired in a silver robe appear out of thin air. Thetter had long silver-colored hair and a pair of eyes that zapped with electricity. When he walked, he strode like a dragon with majestic might.

    Apparently, this man was Chu Qiu.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here as well, Chu Qiu. I¡¯m looking forward to ying with you in the first selection round,¡± rang a cold voice.

    Apanying the voice was a pure green streak that pierced the air as it arrived at the area. It turned into a green-robed man with sharp brows and bright eyes, who was riding a red flying sword. His aura was intimidatingly sharp.

    ¡°That¡¯s Gu Jianxing, the Young Master of Dark World n! He¡¯s also here?¡±

    Many people clicked their tongues and mored.

    Gu Jianxing was a wayward sword dao genius. Rumor had it that very early in his life, his aptitude had been recognized by an expert of Great Void Sect, who then had wanted to take him in as their final disciple. However, Gu Jianxing had tly rejected the offer!

    That expert hadmented over this for a long time and said, ¡°Top-quality sword geniuses are extremely rare, and Gu Jianxing is destined to be one of them. It¡¯s a pity that my Great Void Sect is not fated to have him!¡±

    Thisment had quickly spread and spread Gu Jianxing¡¯s name to the world.

    ¡°Hmph, then we shall see during the contest,¡± snorted Chu Qiu of Heavenly Tip Sect before he went straight toward the magnificent pce, not sparing Gu Jianxing another nce.

    Gu Jianxing¡¯s eyes gleamed with a sharp sword light, and it was only a good whileter that he chuckled softly and shook his head. Then, he also walked toward the pce.

    This was only the beginning.

    In the following time, one dazzling, famous figure appeared after another. There were young masters of noble lineages, heaven prides of ancient ns, and geniuses of various sects¡­

    Some were arrogant and unrestrained, while others were quiet and aloof. There were also absolute beauties with city-toppling splendor.

    Whenever such a character arrived, the area would be restless with gasps and exmations, which kept adding to the lively atmosphere.

    Fierce Wind City had certainly never been as full of life as it was today.

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun watched all of this as he stood among the crowd with his hands behind his back, the emotions in his gaze ever unperturbed.

    Whether it was Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, or any of the other dazzling geniuses, they were indeed above the rest of their peers. Their auras differed but without exception were extraordinary.

    Unfortunately, none of them had been able to catch Lin Xun¡¯s attention so far.

 Chapter 1879: First Selection Round

    After quietly watching for a long time, Lin Xun also headed into the magnificent pce.

    ¡°Entry fee: one thousand dao crystals,¡± said a man guarding the entrance in a deep voice.

    Lin Xun tossed him a storage bag. The man briefly scanned it before putting it away and handing a white jade token to Lin Xun.

    The man waved his hand. ¡°Take this token into the hall to register and take your test. You can move along. Next.¡±

    Inside the hall was a whole other world as it was extremely spacious.

    There were already many people standing inside, each of them appearing extraordinary. There were also some experts of the older generations among this crowd who exuded a different kind of might.

    When Lin Xun entered, many gazes swept over.

    Any ordinary person would have been scared out of their wits.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, acted as though he waspletely oblivious as he calmly walked toward the center of the hall.Here, there was a desk with seven figures sitting properly behind it. They all emitted a unique air of the quasi-Emperor Stage.

    They were experts from each of the seven major lineages of Cloud State who were here to assess the participants.

    Elder Hong Yu of Xuanji Dao Sect was among them.

    Upon seeing Lin Xun, his pupils constricted slightly. He wanted to get up and greet him, but in the end, he held back and only nodded at Lin Xun imperceptibly.

    ¡°ce your hand on the Spirit Appraisal Pearl,¡± said a red-robed, white-haired old man in a deep voice.

    On the desk was a fist-sized, crystalline spirit pearl that flowed with chaos light.

    Lin Xun rested his palm on it.

    In that second, he keenly sensed the eyes of many people in the hall falling on him.

    Or rather, they were looking at the Spirit Appraisal Pearl.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The crystal-clear pearl surged with radiant light and gradually reflected golden runes in the air. Vaguely, one could hear the sound of a sage chanting sutras.

    ¡°Another supreme Saint-King!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he¡¯s only at the intermediate level, not too strong.¡±

    ¡°You say that, but anyone who¡¯s on the supreme path has extraordinary depths. If possible, it¡¯s best that we can avoid a fight with them.¡±

    In an instant, many experts in the hall revealed pondering looks, but there were also some who dismissed it and withdrew their gazes.

    As for top-ss famous geniuses like Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing, they never even bothered paying Lin Xun any attention.

    The most intuitive way to judge the strength of a cultivator was the level of their cultivation.

    Obviously, an intermediate supreme Saint-King couldn''t even be taken seriously by those like them who were at the top of the stage.

    Noticing the changes in everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Xun realized why these people chose to stay here after they had registered.

    The purpose was to observe the cultivation levels of other participants through the Spirit Appraisal Pearl, so that they could identify potential rivals and prepare in advance.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The red-robed, white-haired old man behind the desk nodded, then took Lin Xun¡¯s white jade token and asked, ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Jin Duyi,¡± replied Lin Xun.

    Many people in the hall revealed a puzzled look. <em>Jin Duyi¡­who is this guy?</em>

    Only Hong Yu knew, but how could he possibly tell them?

    A month ago, a powerful group from Phantasm Empyrean Ind had visited Xuanji Dao Sect to challenge their core disciples. They had ended up leaving after a crushing defeat at Lin Xun¡¯s hands and hadn¡¯t publicized the matter after that.

    After all, it was Phantasm Empyrean Ind that had lost face. How could they let the world know of their scandal?

    Even until the end, they didn¡¯t even know who Jin Duyi, the person that had defeated She Zi and She Ling, really was.

    Meanwhile, Heng Xiao had soon issued an order that no one in Xuanji Dao Sect would divulge this matter, and no one dared to vite it.

    This was why Lin Xun had the confidence to enroll as Jin Duyi.

    The identity of Yu Xuan could not be used as it had already caused a hugemotion in Qing State. It was fortunate that ¡®Jin Duyi¡¯ remained to be a safe alternative.

    After all, this name actually belonged to Toady and had nothing to do with the Imperial Jintian n.

    ¡°Origin?¡± the red-robed old man continued to ask while inscribing Lin Xun¡¯s information into the token, which would be his credential in the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State.

    ¡°Unaffiliated.¡±

    When Lin Xun said this, many people were visibly surprised. <em>An unaffiliated cultivator was able to be a supreme Saint-King?</em>

    This was truly rarely seen.

    However, many of them also became rxed. It wasmon thinking that there was nothing to worry about an unaffiliated cultivator even if they offended the other party.

    Only Hong Yu sneered inside. <em>If these fellows really think they can dismiss Jin Duyi because he¡¯s a lone cultivator, then they cannot be more wrong!</em>

    ¡°Be present at the Fierce Wind Show Arena for the first selection round five days from now. If you fail to do so, you will be disqualified.¡± The red-robed old man returned the white jade token to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xun epted the token. Reading it with his spirit sense, he saw his image as well as an attached list of his information.

    He carefully put it away as this token would also be a key item for his participation in the Dao Debate Assemblyter.

    ¡°Wait, Little Friend,¡± the blue-d woman sitting next to Hong Yu suddenly called out to Lin Xun.

    Her voice was gentle, ¡°You are so young, yet you possess such extraordinary attainments in the path of dao. Are you interested in joining our Cloud Star Sect?¡±

    Many participants were surprised upon hearing this. Cloud Star Sect was ranked second among all lineages in Cloud State. Xie Yuhua, who was currently a supreme heaven pride known throughout the state, was a disciple of this ancient sect.

    Apparently, the blue-d woman was interested in the unaffiliated Jin Duyi!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m used to roaming freely by myself.¡± Lin Xun shook his head and humbly declined.

    A good number of people felt his decision to be a pity and showed it on their faces.

    Cloud Star Sect was a lineage that not just any cultivator could join. Also, bing its disciple meant one could just skip the first round of selections and go straight into the second round!

    ¡°Alright, but if you have any intention of joining a sect in the future, you can alwayse to find me.¡±

    The blue-d woman wasn¡¯t one bit angry after her offer was declined and instead issued another invitation.

    This actually made many people rethink their evaluation of Lin Xun one more time.

    Even Lin Xun himself was caught off guard a little and smiled wryly in his heart. <em>Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d still be treated differently as a small unaffiliated cultivator.</em>

    ¡°Alright.¡± He gave her a nod before leaving the hall.

    After Lin Xun was out of sight, the blue-d woman said, ¡°Since this Dao Debate is also an opportunity to select potential talents for our sects, we are destined to find many, many of them. So I implore you, my fellows, please don¡¯tpete with me over Jin Duyi.¡±

    Hearing this, the other quasi-Emperors at the desk revealed different expressions.

    Just as the blue-d woman had said, this contest was not only to decide who would be sent to the Dao Debate Assembly, but also for the major sects to pick out outstanding cultivators through heavy screening.

    It would naturally be best if they could absorb such talents into their own sects!

    In order to stand tall with time, every ancient lineage constantly needed new blood.

    Unfortunately, Hong Yu was the only one here who knew that the blue-d woman was likely going to be disappointed.

    ¡­¡­

    After signing up, Lin Xun found an inn and holed up in there. Time quietly passed as he remained uninterested in the hustle and bustle of the outside world.

    Fierce Wind City kept getting more and more dynamic over the next few days. Word had it that the price for a ticket to the first round in Fierce Wind Show Arena had been inted to one hundred thousand dao crystals.

    On top of that, it was very difficult to buy one.

    The market also began to circte a list of the strongest participants, on which their names, origins, cultivation levels, etc. were disyed in a way that anyone could understand at a nce.

    In particr, top outstanding names like Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing were put at the most eye-catching positions.

    Lists like that were sold for ten thousand dao crystals each!

    At the same time, all big casinos in Fierce Wind City started getting busy. Anyone who was interested could bet on or against any participant of the first selection round.

    This instantly attracted many cultivators. It was said that within just a day, the amount of cumtive dao crystals from the betting had reached eighty million!

    Lin Xun had never paid any attention to all of this.

    When he was alone, he was either cultivating or studying the All-Inclusive nt Index. His state of mind was peaceful and transcendent.

    On the fifth day after the registration, in Fierce Wind Show Arena.

    This arena was like a mini world covered in ancient restrictive arrays.

    Eighteen rings that looked like eighteen floating inds were suspended in the center

    When Lin Xun arrived, the audience seats all around the arena had been filled. Everywhere oneid eyes on were silhouettes, and all the ear could hear was a sky-shaking hubbub.

    This unprecedentedly bustling scene was a novelty for even Lin Xun.

    Holding the ¡®Participant Token,¡¯ he was quickly brought to an open area by a valet designated for the task.

    This was the selection area, where all of those who had signed up for the contest would wait.

    At this point in time, many participants of all genders, races, and ages had gathered here as they sat or stood based on their personalities. There were outstanding talents of the younger generations, as well as ruthless menaces of the older generations who could call the wind and summon the rain.

    There were at least over a thousand people here!

    In other words, this area alone had gathered over a thousand Saint-King experts!

    Among them, there was nock of supreme Saint-Kings!

    Even Lin Xun was shaken by this.

    In the Ancient Wastnd Domain, a Saint-King was already the strongest pir of a lineage and was hardly ever seen.

    Now, in Fierce Wind City, which was merely one of the thousands of cities in Cloud State, which was only one of the forty-nine states of the Primordial Chaos World, over a thousand Saint-Kings were present. It was simply as grand as a spectacle could be!

    As a matter of fact, not only Lin Xun, but every other person also felt their hearts racing.

    An event of this scale was something that only happened once in ten thousand years for the whole Cloud State. It was the first time that the vast majority of people here had seen something like this as well.

    There was only one reason for this: the Dao Debate Assembly hosted by the Great Six Courts together had made too much noise.

    Not just in Cloud State, but simr unprecedented events were also unfolding one after another in all the other forty-eight states of the Primordial Chaos World.

    Even numerous supreme overlords from other starry worlds outside hade in order to participate.

    And by sheer chance, Lin Xun was able to be present at the right time to witness the curtains of such a grand event being drawn!

    <em>Ding dong~</em>

    Before long, the majestic sound of a bell echoed. It vibrated through the entire Fierce Wind Show Arena, suppressing all the other noises.

    At that instant, everything fell into utter silence as a solemn atmosphere took over.

 Chapter 1880: Puppet Imaginarium

    Chapter 1880: Puppet Imaginarium

    Everyone in the huge Fierce Wind Show Arena stopped what they were doing, sat upright, and directed their gaze at the center of the stadium.

    There, a white-haired old man who was d in red stood in the air.

    Tao Songting!

    He was a quasi-Emperor elder of Great Void Sect, the number one lineage in Cloud State. Today, he was also the main coordinator of the first selection round in this city.

    After the bell sounded, Tao Songting began his speech, ¡°Today, we will carry out the first round of selections for the Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest.

    ¡°The rules are simple. There are eighteen rings in the stadium, and they can concurrently host a one-on-one duel. Anyone canpete to be a ringmaster.¡±

    ¡°Make a go of it andst ten matches in the ring without being defeated, and you will qualify for the second round of selections.

    ¡°Remember that in the rings, we only need to decide who wins and who loses. This is not a fight to the death. Those who break the rules will not only be disqualified but also severely punished!¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice thundered through the whole venue.One needed tost ten consecutive battles, and more than that, win them all to enter the second round of selections!

    Such a harsh requirement drew gasps from many people.

    These were fights between cultivators of the same stage. How could those who had dared to register themselves not fight tooth and nail in order to win?

    While it was true that an ordinary Saint-King was nothing near a problem in the eyes of a supreme Saint-King, fighting ten matches in a row and winning them under this circumstance was still bound to be extremely difficult!

    Not to mention that there were top experts who didn¡¯t see eye to eye, and therefore would challenge each other. Winning ten consecutive matches would even be harder in this case.

    This was no exaggerated theory. Everyone had seen how hostile Heavenly Tip¡¯s Chu Qiu and Dark World n¡¯s Young Master Gu Jianxing had been toward each other when they had first arrived at Fierce Wind City.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how likely it would be for these two to have a confrontation in the following selections!

    Upon hearing the rules, the participants in the waiting area revealed different expressions.

    Some were unimpressed, some looked grave, some sank into thought, while some seemed worried¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    From start to end, his attitude was that everyone else belonged to the hustle and bustle while he stayed out of it with a clear and calm mind.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of hiding his identity, he could have chosen the course that would send him straight to the second round.

    Also, this was not him underestimating others, but that he had long since cultivated the belief that he could conquer anything!

    <em>This is actually not bad at all. I should strive to see as many Great Dao Fields as possible to hone myself andplete my own field¡­</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s mindset had shifted as he began to treat this Dao Debate as another way of cultivating.

    The goal was to improve his own Great Dao Field as much as possible!

    ¡°The selectionsmence now!¡± dered Tao Songting.

    These words still echoed through the arena when suddenly, there was a whoosh.

    A brilliant figure then shed and swept up into a ring before speaking leisurely. ¡°I, Chu Qiu, am standing right here. Does any fellow daoist want to be the first to challenge me?¡±

    His loosely hung, silvery hair danced and his silver-colored robe fluttered. He stood straight like a spear with a domineering air, causing a stir the moment he appeared on stage.

    Heavenly Tip¡¯s Chu Qiu was a peak supreme Saint-King who had long since made a name for himself.

    Many directed their gazes at Dark World n¡¯s Gu Jianxing instead as it was still fresh in everyone¡¯s mind how he had provoked Chu Qiu on the first day of registration!

    To their surprise, however, the green-d Gu Jianxing who emanated a peerlessly sharp aura did not start a challenge. Instead, he teleported to another ring.

    ¡°How about <em>you</em> challenge me after you¡¯ve won ten consecutive matches, Chu Qiu? I will wait,¡± said Gu Jianxing.

    ¡°Oh, okay. Then you¡¯d better not get knocked out before that.¡± Chu Qiu went tit-for-tat.

    Upon this, manymented how clever Gu Jianxing was. Since the first round of selections was very crucial, it wasn¡¯t wise for the participants to be hot-headed.

    The eighteen rings were upied in just a few blinks.

    Among the defenders, there were young supreme talents like Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing, as well as ambitious and battle-hardened fighters of the older generations.

    ¡°Qian Kong¡¯er, I shall be your first match!¡±

    ¡°Heh, interesting to see some meager characters jump out so bravely thinking they can steal the ring. Get lost!¡±

    ¡°My friend, being the first to upy a ring doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you have the power to hold it.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    For a while, many experts swept into a ring to challenge the defenders of their choice, each of them burning with fighting spirit.

    The atmosphere in the stadium was ignited. The audience¡¯s mood started boiling with shouts, cheers, and excited discussions echoing.

    Even Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing had met their opponents.

    There were over a thousand Saint-King participants while there were only eighteen rings. Even if one lost, they could just start again and challenge a different defender.

    This also made thepetition extremely intense as this selection round would onlyst three days!

    With over a thousand Saint-Kingspeting in eighteen rings, one might not even have the chance to enter one at all if they couldn¡¯t seize the right time.

    Lin Xun watched for a while before alsounching into action, decisively choosing a ring that was upied by a supreme Saint-King.

    It was a youth who wore a golden robe and held a bronze spear in his hand. He looked valiant, and his eyes glowed with an ethereally blue luster.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, intermediate supreme Saint-King, unaffiliated,¡± said the golden-robed youth after ncing at Lin Xun, his lips curling up into a cold arc. ¡°Lil¡¯ brother, I advise you to forfeit. You¡¯re no match for me.¡±

    Obviously, this gold-robed youth had studied the list of the strongest participants to be able to recognize Lin Xun with a single nce.

    ¡°This guy named Jin Duyi is indeed too brash. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to lose.¡±

    Some of the spectators looked over and recognized the gold-robed youth as the top disciple of Golden Armor Battle Sect, Dong Liushi. Not only was he an intermediate supreme Saint-King with superb battle prowess, but he was also a grandmaster mechanic who was proficient in the dao of puppetry.

    Mechanism was also one of the grand daos, and it used puppets as a medium to seek the heavenly path.

    Some mechanics were even powerful enough to create battle puppets that had the same cultivation level as theirs, giving them incrediblebat strength.

    Dong Liushi was such a mechanic. Once, he had used eighteen battle puppets to kill an opponent whose cultivation was one level higher than his!

    ¡°Hahaha, I heard a lot of people have bet on Dong Liushi because they are confident that he will win ten consecutive matches. Jin Duyi must be blind to challenge him, he¡¯s definitely done for.¡±

    In the midst of all the discussion, Lin Xun also identified Dong Liushi. He said indifferently, ¡°Time is precious, let¡¯s get to it.¡±

    Dong Liushi sighed, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be willing to forfeit. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll fulfill your request this one time and let you be convinced of your own defeat.¡±

    His voice was drifting around the air when something rumbled.

    Above the ring, eight battle puppets had appeared in the shapes of ferocious birds and divine beasts. They were life-like and emanated monstrous might.

    The scene gave many spectators a jolt.

    ¡°This is the ability of a mechanic? Such skills are on par with mighty creation!¡±

    ¡°Eight battle puppets, and all of them have the cultivation of a supreme Saint-King. Isn¡¯t he a little too strong?¡±

    A series of astonished voices resounded in the arena.

    At the judging area, Tao Songtingmented, ¡°Golden Armored Battle Sect is really ying big here with all the resources they¡¯ve spent. From what I know, it¡¯s extremely difficult to craft one of these battle puppets. The value of the divine materials consumed certainly exceeds ten million dao crystals.

    ¡°These eight battle puppets amount to at least eighty million dao crystals pouring into this contest. It¡¯s hard to even think about losing.¡±

    Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s Hong Yu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything to this.

    <em>Trying to use money to smack Jin Duyi into a loss? Do they really think it¡¯s possible?</em>

    ¡°Go!¡± uttered Dong Liushi.

    The eight battle puppets stormed out, surging with brilliant dao light like true savage beasts.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Between the ps of its wings, a fiery-red bird puppet poured out a fiery ming light ray that engulfed the area. It had the might to burn the sky and boil the sea.

    On another side, the brilliant ferocious beast that looked like it was made of pure gold roared ferociously. The air around shattered as the sonic waves spread.

    Apart from them, there was a silvery Greedy Wolf, a blue Cloud Swallower Beast¡­ Together, they charged forth with amazing momentum as they deployed their own unique battle skills.

    This kind of formation made many hearts tremble from just its sight.

    It was a rare spectacle that the dao of puppetry could be utilized to such an exceptional degree.

    What would Jin Duyi do?

    The answer was quickly revealed as an unruffled Lin Xun expressionlessly stepped forward and drew strokes in the void with his finger.

    Every stroke was drawn casually and without an aura, making them look extremely inconspicuous.

    Many people even revealed a look of disappointment.

    The next second, however, something shocking yed out.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The ming bird at the front of the pack suddenly trembled before it could reach Lin Xun. On its head was a hole pierced by the finger force.

    The fire shrouding the huge bird started dispersing.

    Dong Liushi¡¯s sneer froze on his face as his pupils constricted. It caught him off guard that a single finger was all it took to heavily injure one of his battle puppets.

    Immediately after was a heartache. The puppet was as difficult to make as it was powerful. It would cost him at least a million dao crystals to repair this kind of damage.

    Before Dong Liushi could recover, he heard a series of bangs.

    Whether it was the golden beast, the silvery wolf, or the blue Cloud Swallower Beast, as if struck by lightning, they suddenly fell from the air like dumplings falling into a pot.

    On their skulls, without exception, was a hole pierced by a finger force!

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those battle puppets aren¡¯t actually as strong as they look?¡±

    Spectators who noticed this scene all gawked.

    Dong Liushi¡¯s heart ached so badly that he felt like it was bleeding. His face was as dark as the ckest pot as each damaged puppet suddenly looked like a mountain of dao crystals copsing and flowing away¡­

    Never in his wildest dreams could he ever have expected this to happen.

    Normally, his eight battle puppets were enough to push an intermediate supreme Saint-King to a corner!

    Apparently, though, his opponent this time was not the usual case!

    At this moment, Lin Xun indifferently said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to let me lose convincingly? Perhaps you can use your Great Dao Field now?¡±

 Chapter 1881: Your Grandpa

    Chapter 1881: Your Grandpa

    Lin Xun appeared calm this entire time, but words seemed too direct, as if he was pressed for time.

    If he had said this before the battle, then people would definitely think he was overbearing and ignorant for being unaware of Dong Liushi¡¯s power.

    However, who would still think so now?

    To be able to have severely damaged eight supreme Saint-King battle puppets so effortlessly¡­ Was this something that just anyone could do?

    Instantly, spectators who originally hadn¡¯t taken him seriously began to pay attention to this young man named Jin Duyi.

    Meanwhile, Dong Liushi¡¯s face had be heavy and unsightly.

    ¡°No one has ever dared to underestimate me like this. You shall pay for your arrogance!¡± he said icily as he waved his sleeve, and a purple humanoid battle puppet appeared.

    This humanoid puppet looked like it was made of polished purple jade. It was enveloped in a divine rain of light and had a shockingly ferocious aura.

    <em>Life-bound battle puppet!</em>Many people revealed strange expressions when they saw it.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    In the blink of an eye, Dong Liushi swept into the purple battle puppet and fused with it.

    Everyone could see him beginning to glow a violet gold color as ayer of crystalline armor covered him up from head to toe, while in his hand, the purple light had condensed into a dazzling spear.

    The only uncovered part was his icy cold eyes.

    At this moment, Dong Liushi exuded a monstrous purple radiance like a burning purple sun. His aura was horrifying.

    This was the first time Lin Xun had seen a life-bound battle puppet. He immediately noticed Dong Liushi¡¯s aura climbing a hefty chunk after the fusion. Although the other party¡¯s cultivation was still at the advanced level of the Supreme Saint-King Stage, it was vaguely showing signs of reaching the peak level!

    ¡°Die!¡± roared Dong Liushi.

    Like a deity, he swung his spear and shed it down domineeringly.

    The tip of the purple battle spear was dazzlingly sharp as it set off a surge of Law Power.

    Many eyes narrowed as the spectators became focused.

    Lin Xun, however, made no attempt to evade. He remained still like a lofty mountain that connected the ground to the sky, giving off a kind of ancient, immovable, and unshakeable feeling.

    This was the aura of the Yellow Earth Dao Body!

    When Dong Liushi approached with his spear, Lin Xun merely raised his hand and tapped a finger in the air.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The purple spear trembled violently like it had been struck by lightning.

    Dong Liushi only felt an infinite forceing at him, so overwhelming it sent him flying. The arm holding the spear went numb from the pain, and his blood churned.

    Everyone who saw this froze in astonishment.

    Dong Liushi was truly strong and dazzling. His battle tactics were earth-shattering and meteorologically extraordinary.

    However, they were like loud thunderstorms being reduced to drizzles as Jin Duyi easily nullified them, creating an extremely strong visual contrast every time.

    Only some experienced experts realized that it wasn¡¯t that Dong Liushi was weak, but that Jin Duyi¡­was clearly more powerful!

    ¡°DIE!¡± Dong Liushi¡¯s eyes burned like fire as fury took over him. He charged over like a lightning bolt, bringing with him a sea of purple haze.

    No matter how powerful his attack was, however, it was always stopped by a light movement from Lin Xun!

    It gave the impression that Dong Liushi was a ferocious beast trying to shake an ancient divine mountain, but every collision shattered its skull and sent it staggering back.

    Many people gasped.

    In particr, those who had ced heavy bets on Dong Liushi visibly paled because they would only receive lucrative payouts if he won ten consecutive matches.

    If they lost the bet¡­then they would have to pay back with everything they had, even the clothes they were wearing!

    ¡°Battle Puppet Imaginarium!¡± Dong Liushi decisively deployed his Great Dao Field when he finally realized his dangerous situation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Strips of blinding white light appeared and were interwoven to create a small world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes lit up. Instead of dodging, he rushed into it.

    ¡°Is Jin Duyi crazy?! He¡¯ll be finished once he¡¯s trapped inside the Great Dao Field!¡±

    Many people¡¯s eyes almost fell out. The audience struggled to believe there was someone in this world who was so tired of living that he took the initiative to deliver himself into a Great Dao Field dreaded by every other cultivator¡­

    Even Dong Liushi was taken aback. <em>Is it just me or is this guy really in a hurry to enter the reincarnation cycle? </em>

    Then, his lips curved into a sardonic smile as he didn¡¯t bother thinking about it anymore. Seizing this opportunity, he operated his Great Dao Field to the max!

    ¡°Jin Duyi, ah, Jin Duyi, if I don¡¯t beat you until you call me grandpa today, count it as my loss!¡± bellowed Dong Liushi.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Inside the Great Dao Field, thousands of battle puppets suddenly emerged in various shapes and colors.

    There were ferocious birds and beasts, as well as humanoid battle puppets of unique auras such as sword cultivators, de cultivators, Buddhist cultivators, demon cultivators, and more¡­

    Each battle puppet looked alive, and together, they were like a grand army on the battlefield. At the front were the ferocious birds and beasts opening the way, while the different cultivators made up the rear.

    The sight was so spectacr that it opened up Lin Xun¡¯s understanding.

    Through his spirit sense, he assessed that the power of Dong Liushui¡¯s Battle Puppet Imaginarium was not even as powerful as She Ling¡¯s Endless Road to Hell.

    However, it had its own kind of strange, all-epassing miracle as it was incorporated with many profound mysteries of the great dao.

    Lin Xun had no doubt that if he gave Dong Liushui more time, the mysteries contained in this Battle Puppet Imaginarium would only get stronger and stronger.

    Building a Great Dao Field was like creating a sky-reaching building from the ground. Dong Liushi had alreadyid a strong foundation by having deep understanding in this aspect, so he was destined to have extraordinary achievements in the future.

    However, when Lin Xun heard the guy say ¡°¡­if I don¡¯t beat you until you call me grandpa today, count it as my loss!¡±, he smiled wryly.

    <em>This fellow¡¯s asking for a beating!</em>

    Without further dy, Lin Xun jumped into action.

    He unleashed a vast yellow-earth dao light, and with his hands making wing gestures, he charged into the puppet army.

    <em>Bang bang bang¡­</em>

    The thousands of battle puppets looked as if they were stampeded by a colossal mountain. In just seconds, they were reduced to bits and pieces inrge batches.

    Just like smashing swarms after swarms of ants with a boulder, the crushing scene caused Dong Liushi to gawk in utter shock.

    This was his own Great Dao Field!

    In here, he was supposed to be an overlord, but howe it was like a foreign army had entered his kingdom and was destroying everything like they were plowing the field?

    Dong Liushi almost went crazy.

    Meanwhile, the impact suffered by his Great Dao Field also brought him bacshes. He coughed up blood repeatedly and shook like a leaf as his blood ran cold.

    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± he roared in rage.

    He had already used his full strength, but it all seemed so powerless in front of Jin Duyi, who could no longer be measured bymon sense.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this point, Lin Xun had already crushed thest batch of the battle puppets. He lightly uttered two words in a rxed manner, ¡°Your grandpa.¡±

    This answer was like the sharpest retaliation possible. Dong Liushui felt it to the core. ¡°Argh¡­pffft!¡± He directly coughed up blood.

    Lin Xun asked with a smile, ¡°Do you still want to continue, dear grandson?¡±

    Dong Liushi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he hissed, ¡°Jin Duyi, you are too much!¡±

    Then, he probably used some secret technique that stabilized his Great Dao Field that was on the verge of copsing, and countless battle puppets emerged again.

    However, just a momentter, these puppets were destroyed again.

    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Dong Liushi was no longer shocked and furious at this moment, but instead flustered and afraid.

    He knew that he had run into a tough opponent this time!

    ¡°If you don¡¯t admit defeat, then I¡¯ll beat you up until you¡¯ll call me grandpa,¡± said Lin Xun leisurely.

    Dong Liushi¡¯s expressions started flickering. A rage was burning in his heart, but at the same time he also felt inexplicably panicked. In the end, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Immense shame surged in his heart.

    The fact that he had actually said it startled even Lin Xun. ¡°So straightforwardly? I thought you¡¯d fight until the end.¡±

    Dong Liushi¡¯s face clouded over, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°If I admit defeat, I still have a chance to continue the first round of selections. How can I do that if I keep fighting you and get seriously injured?¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun understand that while Dong Liushi was not afraid to fight with his life on the line, he didn¡¯t want to because being heavily injured would bar him from the contest!

    ¡°Smart man,¡± Lin Xun praised him with a sigh.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dong Liushi withdrew his Great Dao Field and hurriedly jumped down from the ring under the dismayed and surprised gazes of the crowd.

    ¡°What on earth?¡±

    Many people were stunned. <em>Dong Liushi voluntarily admitted defeat?</em>

    <em>What method did Jin Duyi use to force Dong Liushi to voluntarily admit defeat even when he was inside thetter¡¯s Great Dao Field?</em>

    Those who had ced good money betting on Dong Liushi had a tight feeling in their chests, so upset that they also wanted to cough up blood.

    It felt as though their dao crystals were flying away¡­

    They just wanted to cry.

    Someone wailed, ¡°Heaven cheated me!¡±

    On the ring, Lin Xun was unperturbed. He was pondering and digesting some of his new understanding and ideals inspired by Dong Liushi¡¯s Battle Puppet Imaginarium.

    ¡°Very interesting indeed.¡± At the judging area, the eyes of the blue-d woman from Cloud Star Sect lit up.

    When Jin Duyi had first signed up for the selections, despite his unassuming appearance and the fact that he was unaffiliated, she had keenly sensed his unique, tranquil aura.

    Now that she had seen him in action with her own eyes, she knew that she hadn¡¯t been wrong. Jin Duyi was indeed a character to be taken seriously.

    She reminded the others, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget what I said. On behalf of my Cloud Star Sect, I¡¯m very interested in Jin Duyi.¡±

    The other quasi-Emperor old monsters all scoffed.

    Someone said, ¡°Madam Yu, perhaps you should wait until the end of the first round before making a decision. Although Jin Duyi is exceptional, it¡¯s hard to say whether he¡¯ll be able to achieve ten consecutive victories.¡±

    Great Void Sect¡¯s Tao Songting agreed with a smile, ¡°Indeed. Inparison, supreme youngsters such as Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, and Zhuo Fengying are putting on the most eye-catching performances.¡±

    The Fierce Wind Show Arena was sorge that it was like a small world, currently hosting hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the audience seats alone.

    There were always eighteen duels going on concurrently on the eighteen rings. The duel between Lin Xun and Dong Liushi had only been one of them and attracted just a small portion of the spectators.

    The vast majority had their gazes on peak experts like Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, and Zhuo Fengying.

    After all, these people had been world-shaking, dazzling figures even before the Dao Debate Contest. The attention they had received naturally far exceeded that of an unknown ¡®Jin Duyi.¡¯

    During Lin Xun¡¯s battle with Dong Liushui, Chu Qiu had already defeated three opponents in an unstoppable fashion!

    He had put on such a show that it grabbed the attention of the majority of the audience in the arena!

 Chapter 1882: God Killing Needle

    The brilliance Chu Qiu showed was no less than Gu Jianxing¡¯s. He defeated his opponents within ten moves!

    When Lin Xun had defeated Dong Liushi, Chu Qiu had sent his third opponent sting out of the ring with a single sword sh.

    His opponent was seriously injured whereas he was unscathed.

    Everyone watching was startled!

    In other rings, there were also some other eye-catching characters.

    In particr, there was an old man named Shi Long who had severely injured a younger generation supreme Saint-King within seconds. His strong arts and fiercebat power caused countless uproars.

    ording to public information, Shi Long had been stuck in the early stage of the Supreme Saint-King Stage for six hundred years. He was only a second-rate sect elder.

    It was easy to overlook this kind of older generation character, so Shi Long''sbat power was surprising to all!

    Although the scene of Lin Xun defeating Dong Liushi had also attracted some attention, it did not cause as much of a sensation inparison because of the other fights going on.At least, Tao Songting of the Great Void Sect was of that thought.

    This made the blue-d woman called Madam Yu frown slightly, but before she could speak, Hong Yu of Xuanji Dao Sect said calmly, "Brother Tao, I am quite optimistic about Jin Duyi. I think he will definitely win ten consecutive games and pass the first round of selections."

    "Oh?" Tao Songting sneered, "Brother Hong Yu, my question still remains. What if Jin Duyi fails to do it?"

    There was an invisiblepetition between the seven major lineages of Cloud State.

    Recently, the Great Void Sect had always been considered the number one power in Cloud State, so Tao Songting had his nose in the air when he faced Hong Yu and the others.

    Madam Yu admiring Jin Duyi was one thing, but the fact that Hong Yu was actually voicing a dissident opinion against him made Tao Songting feel a little unhappy.

    "Haha, how about this? Brother Tao, let¡¯s make a bet amongst ourselves. If Jin Duyi is eliminated in the first round of selections, then I will give this thing to you."

    As he said this, Hong Yu turned his palm over, and a gray gem emerged. It had faint traces of blood on it, and the aura it emitted was obscure.

    Emperor Blood Jade Pendant!

    Quasi-Emperors, such as the woman in the blue dress, all revealed odd looks. This was a treasure that contained the blood of a great Emperor. It was priceless, enough to make any quasi-Emperor excited and jealous.

    Tao Songting was also startled, and he became more and more unhappy. <em>Are you really going to go against me, Hong Yu?</em>

    Hong Yu seemed not to notice Tao Songting''s displeasure as he smiled, "If I win, how about you give me the ornament from your hair? How¡¯s that Brother Tao?"

    "Sure!" Tao Songting snorted and agreed.

    His red robe was like fire, his white hair was like snow, and he had an ink-colored wooden hairpin in his hair that was engraved with winding dao runes. It was elegant and timeless.

    This wooden hairpin was a magical treasure named the Auspicious Wooden Hairpin. Wearing it could make a person¡¯s mind and six senses clear.

    It could also y a wonderful role in resisting external demons during cultivation. It was a rare treasure for quasi-Emperors to hone their mindsets.

    However, Tao Songting didn''t expect that Hong Yu would not only go against him, but also eye his Auspicious Wooden Hairpin. This made him even more upset.

    Because of this bet, other quasi-Emperors couldn''t help but nce at Hong Yu a few times. <em>Does this old guy know something we don¡¯t about Jin Duyi?</em>

    "Brother Hong Yu, even if you win in the end, you can''t snatch Jin Duyi from me." Madam Yu, who was dressed in blue, smiled and teased, "Otherwise, I will fight you to the death."

    Hong Yu simply smiled.

    Tao Songting was bing more and more irritated.

    This episode also made the other quasi-Emperors present start to pay some attention to the battle on Lin Xun''s side.

    At this time, his second opponent had already stepped onto the stage and begun to fight.

    He was an old man named Wang Zhenyang, a peak Saint-King. Although he had never set foot on the supreme path, his arts and fighting methods could be described as sophisticated, exquisite, and horrifying.

    In the same realm, whether one had set foot on the supreme path was like the difference between the sky and the ground, so it was incredibly difficult for the lower to overturn the higher.

    However, the strongbat power disyed by Wang Zhenyang waspletely beyond many people''s expectations and was enough to even change their perception of him.

    The reason was because Wang Zhenyang''s control of the power of the great dao was too precise, and it seemed to have reached the level of perfection.

    This was especially true for his Great Dao Field, Seamless and wless. It was like a sky-reaching that had no holes and presented a beautiful and consistent domain.

    Although Lin Xun could have won immediately, he did not try to at this point because he benefited from sparring with Wang Zhenyang and gained many insights.

    He even found it hard to imagine that an old man who had never stepped onto the Supreme Path could reach such a magical level in his control of the dao.

    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Wang Zhenyang smiled bitterly and shook his head. He took the initiative to admit defeat, "My friend, you are clearly able to dissolve my skills and break my arts andws in one swoop, but you''ve been humbly holding back. If I continue to fight now, then I could only call myself too ignorant for my own good.¡±

    "Senior, you have attained a remarkable peak inbat arts. If you were on the Supreme Path, then I am afraid that it will be difficult for the younger generation to get the upper hand on you."

    Lin Xun bowed.

    When the word ¡®supreme¡¯ was mentioned, a hint of gloom shed across Wang Zhenyang''s eyes. He sighed and turned away.

    A long time ago, he was a peerless genius who was well-known in the world and had enough qualifications to step onto the Supreme Path. Unfortunately, he had been ambushed by the enemy during a break through, so he missed it!

    It was not as if hatred still filled him, but every time he thought of that event, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit regretful.

    This was one wrong step leading one down the wrong path!

    The pursuit of the great dao had always been this ruthless and cruel.

    Wang Zhenyang, who walked off the stage, suddenly turned around. "My friend, would you like to hear the words of a frustrated person?"

    Lin Xun nodded.

    "Remember, in the battle for the great dao, you must never give in!"

    Wang Zhenyang emphasized every single word in a decisive manner. After that, he turned and left.

    Lin Xun was touched and bowed to Wang Zhenyang''s back from a distance.

    Unfortunately, most people did not understand. They only saw Wang Zhenyang admit defeat so many of them burst intoughter.

    They thought that he was an old man and did not know that he had lost grace by participating in such a selection. Now he had lost. Wasn¡¯t he just asking for trouble?

    This was the view of the world.

    The frustration, loneliness, and bitterness in one¡¯s heart were not something that people who watched the fun cared about.

    However, Lin Xun had an indescribable feeling within him. Even if Wang Zhenyang had never set foot on the Supreme Path, his future journey would definitely not stop there!

    In fact, eight thousand yearster, when Wang Zhenyang, who was now revered as Zhenyang Emperor, talked about this past event, he also had an indescribable feeling.

    Because it was also on that day that he had realized that the young man who appeared as Jin Duyi was destined to achieve more than he could imagine in the future.

    Sure enough, in the years that followed, his prediction came true!

    ¡­

    In the third duel, Lin Xun''s opponent was a pretty woman with a pair of clear and innocent eyes, but her figure was sexy and attractive. Her curves were delectable and she had pale, snow-white skin. As soon as she appeared, she attracted heaps of attention.

    "Sir, this is my first time to participate in such a grand event. I am very nervous. Please be mercifulter."

    She looked very charming and her voice sounded like the melodious song of a yellow oriole, which made some spectators'' hearts melt.

    Lin Xun said ndly, "Okay."

    The woman''s eyes were bright and her smile was intoxicating, "Sir, you are really a good person. Then I will start."

    She flickered, like a dreamy haze, and pped at Lin Xun with one palm.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void immediately exploded inrge pieces that resembled frozen ice and snow as it was unable to withstand the domineering aura of such fighting power. Looking closely, this palm actually gave people a sense of frigid coldness that could freeze everything within a thousand miles!

    She had clearly integrated the mysteries of her Great Dao Field into this palm strike.

    Many people were dazzled and smacked their lips.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun didn¡¯t even give it a second nce as he also struck out with his palm.

    The two collided, and the palm power that seemed to bring down a world of ice and snowpletely dissipated under Lin Xun''s counter, just like snow melting into water.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Following that, the pretty woman was like a kite on a broken string as she was pped out of the ring fiercely. Blood spurted from her mouth and nose. Her hair was disheveled, and her snow-white and attractive body was twitching due to severe pain.

    The whole audience was stunned.

    There were sounds of gasps.

    How could Jin Duyi treat such a charming and lithe littledy in such a brutish way?

    Furthermore, he was so cruel and merciless!

    Of course, the most shocking thing was that Lin Xun''s palm not only seriously injured the woman, but also suppressed her with one blow making herpletely lose the battle!

    No one expected this.

    "You are so cruel!"

    Outside the ring, the woman''s hair was disheveled, and her originally clear and innocent eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. Her teeth had almost been broken.

    "You are too insidious."

    On the ring, Lin Xun turned over his palm, revealing a magic needle as thin as a cow''s hair. It was almost transparent with a hazy and illusory luster.

    "If I''m not mistaken, this treasure should be called God Killing Needle. It is stained with the breath of disaster and destruction. Once stabbed, the victim may not die immediately, but, within three months, their soul will be corroded and turn into ashes before dying suddenly."

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were deep as he said coldly, "Earlier, you had hidden this thing in your hair before you silently took it out during your attack. If I hadn''t been prepared, I would have been hit."

    His exnation made many people¡¯s expressions change, and they realized why Jin Du had been so cruel earlier. It turned out that this seemingly pure and charming woman had actually used such a sinister and despicable method!

    In the judging area, Tao Songting, Hong Yu and the others were also surprised, and the look in their eyes changed when they looked at the woman again.

    God Killing Needle!

    Such a vicious treasure could only be specially refined by someone in the Ancient Neb Underworld!

    "Just wait!"

    The woman''s face turned pale when she saw that her tricks had been exposed. She nced at Lin Xun coldly and turned away in a hurry.

    "This woman should be from the Underworld, but her means are probably not specifically aimed at me..."

    As Lin Xun watched the woman leave he came to that conclusion.

    This woman probably came from the Underworld, but she likely didn¡¯t expect that her well-hidden killing method would be discovered and expose her origins. Or, perhaps she had gotten the God Killing Needle from a different ce.

 Chapter 1883: The Blades Qi Is Boiling, the Blades Light Is Like a Prison

    However, the woman definitely couldn''t have seen through his identity.

    This was because the enemy wouldn''t be so stupid as to take action in this performance arena where countless people were watching after figuring out who he really was.

    So far, Lin Xun had won three fights in a row.

    This performance still seemed a bit inferior inparison though. On the other seventeen stages, people like Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing and others had won five games in a row. In fact, there were some who had won as many as seven games in a row!

    There were also some strong experts who had appeared for the first time and were defeated by a challenger.

    In short, it was Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing and some other peerless, dazzling figures who were shining at this moment. Compared to them, Lin Xun''s current record was still not too eye-catching.

    Lin Xun was toozy to pay attention to this.

    Winning really meant nothing to him. He just wanted to observe as much as possible and experience more of his opponents¡¯ Great Dao Fields.

    That was all.In the fourth match, Lin Xun''s opponent was an extremely famous de cultivator named Gao Lingtian. He came from a n that was only considered a medium-sized force in Cloud State. He was an advanced stage supreme Saint-King and had a rough appearance with sharp edges.

    Gao Lingtian''s reputation was extremely well-known. He was known as the Demon de Saint-King among the younger generation. His de Chant Purgatory Dao Field was praised by some from the older generation.

    Noticing this, Tao Songting couldn''t help but speak up at the judging area, "This kid is in trouble."

    "You can only know the true winner after the fight is over. I noticed that Jin Duyi was still holding back during his first three battles.¡± interjected Madam Yu, who was wearing a blue dress, with interest.

    Hong Yu opened his mouth to speak, but ultimately held back. He also knew that Tao Songting was very unhappy because of the bet just now.

    At the moment, he didn''t n on provoking the other party anymore.

    Because Gao Lingtian had appeared, this battle attracted a lot of attention in the audience, so Lin Xun was also noticed.

    This was the influence of the Demon de Saint-King being present.

    Naturally, the most discussed topic was whether Jin Duyi could hold out for a few moves against Gao Lingtian''s de.

    Very few thought that Lin Xun would win.

    When he heard these discussions, Tao Songting smiled but said nothing, probably thinking that the audience''s eyes were sharp.

    Hong Yu was inwardly quite amused. <em>I wonder if your face will hurt after you see the true result.</em>

    <em>ng!</em>

    On the ring, a bright and dazzling weapon suddenly appeared. In Gao Lingtian''s palm was a de that waspletely white and exuded a vast cold current.

    The mysterious totem engraved on the de vaguely revealed an amazing image of a fire dragon devouring the air.

    With his de in hand, Gao Lingtian''s aura changed, resembling an infinitely sharp weapon that stood between heaven and earth with an unparalleled edge!

    His fierce power made many strong experts in the audience feel shocked and astounded.

    Despite that, Lin Xun was still the same as before with a calm expression without any emotional fluctuations.

    "Extremely wild!"

    Gao Lingtian didn''t try to bber and instead swung his de in a fierce attack.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    With that one sh, it was as if he had turned insane and the de qi that was released also showed a kind of crazy and wild aura that ignored the world and looked as if it could break all shackles.

    The void split open like a canvas being torn, and the explosion spread.

    That touch of de energy amazed countless spectators at this moment.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun did not move, but a wisp of sword energy swept out that was mysterious and unrestrained, like a natural phenomenon, without a trace of artificiality.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The de and sword energy collided and shattered into pieces in the void.

    "Extremely wild!"

    Without hesitation, Gao Lingtian''s aura detonated crazily as he shed out with his de again. It was raging and violent, making it sound as if the wind and rain from the sky were whistling and sweeping across the universe.

    All of his madness was being vented in the power behind the de.

    Lin Xun''s eyes were filled with surprise. This kind of de art was based on the seven emotions and six desires, and it unfolded different amazing visions.

    Crazy, crazy to the extreme.

    Wild, wild to the limit!

    Lin Xun did not hesitate as he punched out ferociously. In fact, Gao Lingtian could not pose a threat to him. What he was interested in was the power of the de art that was being interpreted by Gao Lingtian.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    The sky went dark and divine light roared.

    Gao Lingtian and Lin Xun fought. One was full of sharp de energy as he fought fiercely in a wantonly dominating manner, which dazzled all of the spectators. The other was like a cloud in the sky, calm andposed, with a sword energy that flowed while showing an extraordinary and utterplete aura.

    For a moment, no one knew how many were captivated by this scene.

    Even the participants in the other arenas looked over.

    "That Jin Duyi is really amazing. It''s really surprising that he canpete with Gao Lingtian."

    "In terms of cultivation level, Jin Duyi is a little weaker. Strictly speaking, however, Gao Lingtian is slightly inferior in terms ofbat power."

    "That''s not necessarily true. Gao Lingtian has just appeared and is obviously holding back a little."

    There was constant discussion.

    Lin Xun''s performance was also being noticed by people. Many people realized that this unknown casual cultivator Jin Duyi was actually a hidden dragon.

    This naturally aroused their interest.

    However, Gao Lingtian''s performance was still unanimously eye-catching. In fact, some young women excitedly screamed to cheer for the Demon de Saint-King.

    "Extremely wild!"

    In the arena, Gao Lingtian''s momentum changed again as his aura skyrocketed to be stronger and stronger. In his madness, he was extremely crazy.

    He was crazy about the de and crazy about the dao!

    Therefore, he had be crazy due to his obsession!

    "Not bad, not bad, I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in the first round of selections. I underestimated this ce before..."

    Lin Xun nodded inwardly.

    Although Gao Lingtian''sbat power still could not threaten him, he was seeing a unique de power.

    Just as Lin Xun was seeking the way of ¡°I am the one and only under the heavens," Gao Lingtian''s de had a pure "crazy and wild" taste to it.

    There was no question of superiority or inferiority, and only the depth of attainments achieved by the other mattered.

    At this time, many audience members were affected.

    Some were shocked by Gao Lingtian''s de power while others were surprised by Lin Xun''s performance.

    This was because Gao Lingtian¡¯s power had been rising and rising ever since the start of the battle. Despite the pressure, Lin Xun still took it all in stride, and there was no sign of him being suppressed throughout this entire time.

    "Jin Duyi, Jin Duyi... Why have I never heard of this name in Cloud State before?"

    "Is he from a star field outside the Great Primordial Chaos World?"

    "It must be so. I heard that there are many peerless monsters on the Ancient Neb Road. They crossed the starry sky and arrived in the Great Primordial Chaos World a while ago just to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly. This Jin Duyi must be one of them."

    "Now that is something exciting to watch!"

    A sensation arose in the spectators.

    Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing and the others had performed brilliantly, which was not surprising, because these peerless figures had long been famous in Cloud State.

    However, the appearance of Jin Duyi gave people a sense of surprise and novelty. It was just like discovering a risinget or a dark horse that came out of nowhere.

    "Brother Tao, it seems that you are mistaken this time,¡± Madam Yu said with a smile.

    "That''s not necessarily true. Madam Yu, do you think that Gao Lingtian, a peerless de cultivator, will lose?" Tao Songting responded calmly.

    Hong Yu resisted the urge to speak and instead thought to himself. <em>Although Gao Lingtian is strong, he is far inferior to She Ling from Phantasm Empyrean Ind. After all, She Ling...was almost killed by Jin Duyi...</em>

    <em>Ding!</em>

    On the stage, weapons shed and shook the sky.

    This battle was so exciting that it even stole the limelight from other stages, and more and more cultivators began to pay attention to this battle.

    Even Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, Zhuo Fengying and the others who were fighting with their opponents would nce over at this duel from time to time.

    As supreme Saint-Kings and peerless figures with extraordinary attainments in this realm, they were not very interested in ordinary opponents.

    Originally, Jin Duyi, Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity, was also ignored by them.

    However, now they had discovered that Jin Duyi was actually a very powerful expert who had been hiding very deeply!

    After all, if they had to face Gao Lingtian, they would need to be on their guard!

    Of note, no one knew that Lin Xun had been restraining himself since the start of the battle.

    He needed an opponent like Gao Lingtian as he required the other person to have a good grasp of the dao in order to make more observations. That way he could ponder more upon the dao and reach an elevatedprehension.

    All of this was for the sake of finishing his own unique Great Dao Field.

    All rivers would eventually run into the sea. The core of his dharma art, the Great Dao Furnace Art, was to integrate thousands of daos and derive thousands of arts in the world.

    Thus, the Great Dao Field that he wouldplete in the future should also be an extremely unique one that perfectly matched with his own dao andws.

    It was undoubtedly very difficult to achieve this step.

    From his six months on Whirlwind Ship to the many months after arriving in the Great Primordial Chaos World, he had been pondering and working on this matter.

    He studied the All-Inclusive nt Index, traveled across multiple states, and was now in the arena to discuss the dao with his opponents. All of this was for the sake of his goal ofpleting his Great Dao Field!

    Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, retreating from the world to cultivate and reentering the world to hone his skills¡­all of that was for this!

    ...

    In the ring, Gao Lingtian was bing more and more crazy, wild, and insane!

    His de whistled passionately, sshing out raging, fierce, and pure streaks of energy, making it resemble a gxy pouring down from the sky.

    His entire consciousness was immersed in a boiling state of extreme fighting intent.

    At this point in the battle, the only thought that came to his mind was: <em>This Jin Duyi is an extremely rare opponent toe across!</em>

    This made him happy instead of dismayed. Only such an opponent could allow him to fight without any scruples and obstacles in the battle.

    However, if he knew what Lin Xun was thinking during the battle, he would be incredibly shocked...

    After all, Lin Xun was not paying attention to the duel at all. Instead, the reason why he was restraining himself in this fight was because he wanted to understand as many mysteries as possible that would be useful to him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, in the arena, Gao Lingtian''s momentum changed again. He howled fiercely and swung the weapon in his hand fiercely.

    The white de energy surged, and a solemn Great Dao Field then covered it. Within, the de energy was boiling, and the light it produced was like a prison!

    Lin Xun had been waiting for this moment, and he shed in without hesitation.

    "This... Isn''t this suicidal?"

    Many people were stunned.

    Following that, the cultivators who had witnessed Lin Xun''s first three battles from the beginning felt a tingling sensation on their scalps.

    <em>It¡¯s happening again!</em>

    <em>He was like this when fighting Dong Liushi.</em>

    <em>He was also like this when fighting Wang Zhenyang!</em>

    Others tried to avoid their opponent¡¯s Great Dao Field, but Jin Duyi was eager to rush in every time...

 Chapter 1884: Like a Dark Horse

    Hong Yu, who was sitting in the judging area, felt the corners of his lips twitch.

    He saw all the spectators¡¯ astonishment and confusion, but he was the only one who knew that Jin Duyi was not being daring.

    He was not seeking his own death.

    In fact, Jin Duyi had always liked to defeat the enemy after they revealed their strongest fighting method!

    She Ling, who controlled his Great Dao Field, Endless Road to Hell, was also defeated in this way...

    Gao Lingtian was also stunned at first and found his opponent¡¯s decision hard to believe.

    By now, he had acknowledged Lin Xun''sbat power, and he even regarded him as a strong enemy worthy of his full effort.

    However, he did not expect that his opponent, who had always been calm, tranquil, andposed before, would be so proactive at this moment.

    This de Dao Field was the embodiment of his dao, and it was also the reason why he had be famous in the Cloud State and was titled the Demon de Saint-King!<em>No one has ever walked out of my Great Dao Field alive. Will you, Jin Duyi, be an exception...</em>

    Gao Lingtian''s heart surged with an unparalleled fighting spirit, and his spirit and energy werepletely on fire.

    He didn''t waste any words and used all his strength to execute his killing move.

    He raised his hand.

    In his Great Dao Field, white de qi surged as thousands and thousands of them appeared. They were densely packed like a purgatory of sharp des.

    The sharp and domineering, unparalleled de art was being reflected at this moment.

    Lin Xun walked in it, as if he was strolling into a sea of ??fire and keen edges. Everywhere around him was filled with white de qi.

    The de qi resembled purgatory, wanting to cut people into pieces and trap them in it.

    If it were someone else in the same realm, they would have been unable to resist it long ago.

    However, Lin Xun seemed incredibly calm. With every move he made, wisps of sword qi emerged, defeating all the multi-directional attacks one by one.

    That sword qi came from the Taixuan Sword Scripture.

    The power of the dao imprinted in the sword qi was the embodiment of Lin Xun''s art!

    <em>Bang, bang, bang!</em>

    Collision sounds resounded, as if a peerless de master and a peerless sword master were fighting, shocking all who saw it.

    "Good!"

    Gao Lingtian''s eyes became more and more fiery like the scorching sun.

    Only such a powerful opponent could allow him to fully stimte the potential within him. Furthermore, he could release itpletely and to his content.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly howled loudly, "My de is like the Dao!"

    Then his Great Dao Field turned into an endless prison full of des, and the unparalleled de qi torrent showed an indestructible and unrivaled momentum, piercing the nine heavens and ten earths.

    At this moment, Gao Lingtian had gone crazy and wild!

    He was crazy about des and wild about the fight. <em>How many people in the world are like me?</em>

    Lin Xun was surprised by his demeanor. This guy''s resolute pursuit of the dao of the de was definitely the craziest he had ever seen since he had started cultivating.

    Lin Xun was not careless at this moment.

    In fact, he thought that he had to respect an opponent as rare as the guy in front of him, so...

    He also used his true power.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A grain of sand transformed until it was like a world. It then condensed into the Seal of All Beings, and a vast ancient aura spread throughout de Chant Purgatory in an instant.

    Then, the unrivaled white de qi torrent became stained with ayer of turbid loess.

    Indistinctly, the pious chanting of all living beings resounded.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Seal of All Beings fell, and the endless de qi torrents that were everywhere immediately broke and exploded before scattering like rain!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    de Chant Purgatory was regarded by Gao Lingtian as the foundation of his de dao, but it instantly trembled violently.

    At the same time, Gao Lingtian was hit. His face turned pale, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face, "Is this your real power?"

    It was at this moment that he suddenly realized that he had been wrong before because he had never seen the other party''s true strength from the very beginning!

    "I guess so,¡± Lin Xun said casually.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as his response fell, under the pressure of the Seal of All Beings, the Great Dao Field that was praised by many of the older generation was broken.

    At this moment, the de qi in the sky turned into a violent and chaotic torrent and spread suddenly on the ring.

    If there had not been an ancient and forbidden formation surrounding the arena, then once it spread out, it would definitely cause an unimaginable disaster.

    "Oh heavens!"

    "Broken? Gao Lingtian''s Great Dao Field... How could it be broken?"

    "Impossible!"

    The experts who had been paying close attention to this duel were shocked at this moment, and many people stood up and screamed.

    In fact, this scene was too incredible. No one had thought that someone could escape from the Great Dao Field, de Chant Purgatory.

    "This..."

    Tao Songting''s expression froze, and he was a little restless. This result also surprised him.

    "This Jin Duyi is really unexpected. People have to admire him..." Madam Yu sighed as her beautiful eyes twinkled.

    Hong Yu was relieved.

    This was Jin Duyi, a peerless figure who had once shocked all the higher ups in Xuanji Dao Sect. Since he was just fighting Gao Lingtian, how could he possibly lose?

    At this moment, almost everyone in the audience was drawn in by this scene, and their hearts trembled.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the arena, Gao Lingtian staggered to the ground amidst the smoke and dust.

    His clothes were tattered, his hair was disheveled, and on his pale and transparent face were blood stains at the corners of his lips. However, he seemed unaware of this as his eyes fixedly stared straight ahead.

    Lin Xun stood there, spotless, as calm and peaceful as before.

    "I lost... I am convinced..."

    After a while, Gao Lingtian wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and sighed.

    "Your dao is crazy and wild, but very good." Lin Xun knew that Gao Lingtian''s de dao had inspired him. In fact, it reminded him of the Sacred Combat Art that he had sometimes forgotten about.

    This supreme fighting method had been inherited from one his senior brothers, and he had always used it to improve hisbat power.

    However, he had never thought about whether he could also integrate this art into his own Great Dao Field.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Gao Lingtian put away his weapon and sped his fists towards Lin Xun, "Jin Duyi, you are the first to defeat my Great Dao Field. In the future, I will try my best not to let this happen again."

    After that, he jumped down the ring. His tall and thin figure looked simultaneously extremely cool and lonely.

    In the arena, Lin Xun now became the only focus of the audience.

    This was his fourth victory. Although he performed well before, he did not receive as much attention as other dazzling figures in the stadium.

    However, since he had defeated Gao Lingtian, he suddenly caught the attention of all the spectators.

    Jin Duyi!

    He was a powerful figure who hade out like a dark horse!

    Just a momentter, a cry of surprise rang out, "Gao Lingtian...broke through after the battle!?"

    "Really?!"

    All of a sudden, many old monsters were startled, and their eyes that were originally focused on Lin Xun all looked toward one ce.

    Gao Lingtian, who had originally been leaving, suddenly stopped and sat cross-legged on the ground as if he had instantlyprehended something. Layers of mysterious light rippled from him.

    It could be seen with the naked eye that the aura around him was surging like a river after a downpour of rain!

    "From an advanced stage supreme Saint-King, he has reached the perfect level in one leap!"

    Tao Songting''s eyes lit up, and he revealed his admiration, "This Gao Lingtian is indeed a genius in the way of the de."

    "It can only be said that Jin Duyi gave him the opportunity to break through,¡± Hong Yu interjected calmly.

    Tao Songting suddenly felt annoyed. <em>He keeps talking about Jin Duyi. Does Hong Yu really intend to go against me?</em>

    Gao Lingtian''s breakthrough shocked the whole audience.

    He was also the only peerless figure who had miraculously achieved enlightenment and a breakthrough after being defeated during a selection round of the Dao Debate Contest.

    Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, Zhuo Fengying and the other young experts all had different expressions on their faces.

    At their level, it was almost impossible to make further progress in their cultivation through hard work alone.

    A breakthrough required opportunities and insights!

    Obviously, the duel with Jin Duyi was a chance for Gao Lingtian, and he had sessfully seized it and broke through!

    Therefore, at this moment, Chu Qiu and the others had already unconsciously attached some sort of importance to Lin Xun and regarded him as an opponent that could not be ignored.

    "This battle was wonderful!"

    Many people shouted excitedly.

    An unexpectedly powerful Jin Duyi and a well-known Gao Lingtian had staged a dramatic battle. The unexpected result of the fight was definitely the biggest surprise today.

    "Is it toote to bet on Jin Duyi now..."

    Some crazy gamblers within the audience couldn''t help but be tempted.

    However, the focus of the spectators was soon upied by the battles on other stages.

    Because not long after Lin Xun defeated Gao Lingtian, Chu Qiu sessfully defeated his tenth opponent and became the first peerless expert to win ten consecutive battles since the start of the first round of selections!

    Undoubtedly, he had the qualifications to enter the second round!

    As a result, the entire audience shifted their attention to Chu Qiu, and everyone was astonished.

    "Seniors, can I continue to ept challenges?"

    On the ring, Chu Qiu spoke in a loud and resounding voice that reached the entire audience.

    "Yes."

    Tao Songting and others looked at each other, and none of them refused his request because the rules did not stipte that after winning ten consecutive victories, they could not continue to fight.

    "Oh heavens, what is Chu Qiu going to do?"

    "He must want to take this opportunity to challenge his own limits!"

    "But in this way, the other cultivators will have fewer opportunities to seek ten consecutive victories. After all, there are only three days..."

    The whole audience was in an uproar and talked endlessly.

    "Is Chu Qiu unwilling to be overshadowed by Jin Duyi..."

    Gu Jianxing''s eyebrows showed a hint of coldness.

    Not long after, he also defeated his tenth opponent and became the second expert to win ten consecutive victories. However, the attention he received was not as sensational as Chu Qiu''s.

    This made him feel a little displeased, and he immediately said, "Seniors, after ten consecutive victories, can one continue to challenge other stages?"

    As soon as this was said, the whole audience looked at him strangely. Then they couldn¡¯t help from bing excited as they had realized that Gu Jianxing was also not willing to stop after obtaining ten consecutive victories. He wanted to continue to show off!

    Obviously, he was serious aboutpeting with Chu Qiu!

    Tao Songting, Madam Yu, Hong Yu and other seven judges in the assessment seats were also surprised. After a brief discussion, they finally agreed.

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1885: A Sword Like a Rainbow That is Full of Vitality

    Despite obtaining ten consecutive wins, Chu Qiu requested to stay in the ring and allow other strong cultivators to challenge him.

    Gu Jianxing''s request, on the other hand, was to allow him to go to other arenas to challenge other opponents.

    However, no matter which way the challenge went, it can be seen that both Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing were going tit-for-tat, secretlypeting, and unwilling to stop at ten consecutive wins!

    What shocked people the most was that seven judges including Tao Songting agreed to this!

    "This is unfair!"

    Some experts who were participating in the first round of selections protested.

    These people had already reached ten consecutive wins, yet they still wanted to continue fighting. Furthermore, there were only eighteen rings. Naturally, other contestants were very unhappy.

    After all, many of them had been waiting for Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, and other peerless figures to leave after obtaining ten consecutive wins before going into a ring.

    Doing so would reduce thepetitive pressure.Who would have thought that such a thing would happen?

    "A person¡¯s stamina is limited. They may be able to win ten or even twenty fights in a row, but if they continue like this, their physical strength is bound to be exhausted. Not to mention, who can guarantee that they will not be injured?"

    Tao Songting stood up and his voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the venue, "Real experts are never afraid of challenges!"

    After a pause, he continued, "After ten consecutive wins, you can continue to challenge, but if you lose, you can''t participate in this round anymore!"

    As soon as this deration came out, the dissatisfied ones became speechless and were unable toin.

    ording to the rules, even if you were defeated, you could wait to challenge on other stages.

    For example, Gao Lingtian had been defeated by Lin Xun, but he could still continue to challenge other arenas.

    Tao Songting''s deration was aimed at the experts who had already obtained their ten consecutive wins. They could continue to fight, but as soon as they lost, they would not be able to continue to challenge others.

    Rtively speaking, it was fair.

    None of these storms caused any impact on Lin Xun.

    At this time, after beating Gao Lingtian, he defeated two more opponents and had won six consecutive victories.

    All of them were done easily. The fifth and sixth opponents were also the best among their peers, but they were much inferior to Gao Lingtian.

    Naturally, they could not pose a threat to Lin Xun.

    His seventh challenger was a beastmaster who was an advanced stage supreme Saint-King with extremely richbat experience.

    His Great Dao Field was called Blood Realm of All Souls, and it was filled with the spirit power of various fierce birds and beasts. It was stronger than Dong Liushi''s Puppet Imaginarium.

    Unfortunately, for Lin Xun, this kind of Great Dao Field was too bloody and sinister. It felt as if thousands of souls had been sacrificed to make something like this, so there was not much insight he could gain from it.

    In just a moment, the beastmaster ended up being defeated miserably.

    His eighth opponent was a spiritual practitioner who practiced the dao through using nts and trees. He manipted various vines and trees, and hisbat methods were superb.

    However, he was defeated in the end.

    So far, Lin Xun had won eight consecutive victories, and his achievements had also attracted a lot of attention.

    After all, in the eighteen arenas, Lin Xun was the only one who had emerged as a dark horse and had persisted until now without being defeated.

    In the other arenas, the reigning champions had changed many times.

    Some lost after three consecutive wins, and some lost after five consecutive wins...

    With the others as aparison, although Lin Xun''s eight consecutive wins were not as stunning as Chu Qiu¡¯s and the others¡¯, it can still be regarded as an extremely good result.

    Tao Songting had not expected to see something like this, so he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart. <em>Is Madam Yu truly right about this Jin Duyi? Is he really a peerless genius?</em>

    He honestly had nothing against Lin Xun, but he was very dissatisfied with Hong Yu''s attitude of going against him because of this unknown cultivator.

    When Lin Xun won nine consecutive victories, Madam Yu suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Tao, the bet between you and Brother Hong Yu will soon be decided."

    Tao Songting''s eyes flickered as he said, "Madam Yu, do you think my hunch was wrong?"

    Madam Yu simply smiled and said nothing.

    Hong Yu said, "Brother Tao, it''s useless to specte now. We''ll see who winster."

    Tao Songting snorted coldly, and just as he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Interesting, Gu Jianxing actually made a move!"

    Madam Yu and Hong Yu were both startled.

    Almost at the same time, there was amotion in the stands. Everyone could tell that Gu Jianxing, who was on a bright red flying sword, was floating towards the arena where Lin Xun was.

    "Haha, there''s something exciting to watch!"

    "Gu Jianxing has already won ten consecutive victories. He doesn''t take ordinary cultivators seriously. He isn¡¯t disgracing himself by choosing to challenge Jin Duyi.¡±

    "Jin Duyi has gone through nine fights, so his physical strength must be greatly depleted. However, Gu Jianxing has also fought many battles. Rtively speaking, challenging Jin Duyi at this moment is not taking advantage of the situation."

    The discussions resounded through the arena loudly.

    All the spectators'' eyes had converged and fallen on the stage where Lin Xun was.

    "This Gu Jianxing is using this method topete with himself..."

    Chu Qiu''s lips curled up with a yful arc, "That''s good, if you defeat Jin Duyi, then I don''t mind having a duel with you."

    "Jin Duyi has won nine consecutive victories, so he only needs one more game to stand out and have the qualification to participate in the second round of selections. By jumping out now, Gu Jianxing is being a bit unkind."

    Madam Yu frowned.

    "In terms of the selections, anything goes as long as it does not vite the rules,¡± Tao Songting said calmly. Inside he was quite certain about one thing. After this duel, Hong Yu''s Emperor Blood Jade Pendant would probably belong to him.

    Hong Yu did not say anything, but he simply sneered in his heart. <em>This Gu Jianxing...doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. If he loses, let''s see how he can raise his head in the future.</em>

    In Hong Yu''s view, Gu Jianxing was just asking for trouble. He had already won ten consecutive victories and consequently received a lot of praise and a reputation boost. It was the best time to stop.

    Instead, he chose to challenge Jin Duyi!

    Once he lost, even though he still had the qualification to enter the second round of selections, the praise and honor he received before would be wasted and he would be a mere stepping stone for Jin Duyi.

    By then, it will be toote for him to regret his decision!

    However, with his identity and status, Hong Yu would naturally not say any of this out loud

    ¡­

    "It is indeed a bit mean of me to find you when you have won nine consecutive victories. However, if I don''t take this opportunity to spar with you and you choose to leave after winning ten consecutive victories, I will have no chance at that time."

    As soon as Gu Jianxing arrived at the ring, he announced his intentions leisurely with a calm expression.

    After thinking for a while, he said, "Let me put it this way, your previous performance has been recognized by me and so I deem you worthy of my effort. If it were anyone else, I would not bother to pay attention to it at all."

    His voice was t, but it contained an undisguised arrogance.

    Lin Xun simply responded with an "Oh.¡± Even at this moment, he was still as calm as before. All of the experts who tried to find a hint of fear or trepidation in him could not help but feel surprised.

    Was he really not afraid about facing a peerless figure like Gu Jianxingl?

    Lin Xun''s response made Gu Jianxing raise his eyebrows.

    Immediately, he said calmly, "Your state of mind is very good, but I don''t know if you will hate me for not winning ten consecutive games when you loseter."

    Gu Jianxing was not stupid, so he did not underestimate Lin Xun''s dao heart.

    At this moment, his overbearing arrogance, conceit and obvious hints were all attempts to oppress Lin Xun''s state of mind!

    To his disappointment, Lin Xun remained calm throughout their entire interaction. He was like a silent abyss, and no one could detect any fluctuating emotions from him.

    At this time, Lin Xun said, "I really want to know if your swordsmanship is as pale and powerless as your attempts at provocation."

    Gu Jianxing smiled coldly. "Won''t you know if you try it?"

    Lin Xun responded, "Then let¡¯s give it a try."

    <em>Swish!</em>

    From under Gu Jianxing''s feet, a ming red, ancient sword flew out like a dazzling and bright fire that was tearing through the void and bursting out.

    This sword strike was simple, pure, and clean, without any fancy adornments, but it embodied the sharpness of his swordsmanship to the extreme.

    In addition, there was also a spirit of destroying everything with one sword sh.

    The battle had started off with a bang.

    All the spectators were focused on this fight, and the originally noisy atmosphere became silent. Everyone held their breath and concentrated.

    Even Tao Songting, Madam Yu, Hong Yu, and the others were no exception.

    Lin Xun was still bare-handed, with a calm and tranquil aura. He resembled a towering mountain standing silently between heaven and earth.

    His fighting style also presented a charm as in as simple water.

    Inparison, Gu Jianxing''sbat methods were undoubtedly extremely brilliant. His fiery sword interpreted the destructive aura of burning mountains and boiling seas, as if it was hot enough to melt the universe.

    The sword qi was so strong that it made people unable to open their eyes!

    Anyone who saw this scene will be amazed. Undoubtedly, Gu Jianxing, a perfect and supreme Saint-King, was too dazzling.

    He was a master of the sword and was also an extraordinary talent of the younger generation. In fact, his attainments in cultivation were enough to make many people of the older generation pale inparison.

    If nothing unexpected happened, he would also be one of the few overlordsing out of the first round of selections in Fierce Wind City.

    There were very few people who couldpare with him!

    However, what surprised everyone was that under the immense pressure of Gu Jianxing''s sword, Jin Duyi never looked as if he was being suppressed.

    Just like during his duel with Gao Lingtian, Gao Lingtian at that time was also extremely dazzling and powerful, attracting countless attention.

    Despite that, he had been unable to do anything to Jin Duyi and was defeated by thetter in the end.

    Now, was Gu Jianxing also destined to follow the same route?

    All the spectators in the audience couldn''t help but take in a sharp breath, as if they were bing reacquainted with Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity, Jin Duyi. Subsequently, they were bing more and more confused.

    "Embers burning like a flowing rainbow!"

    In the arena, Gu Jianxing began to glow like a rosy cloud, and his ck hair was fluttering with bright mes.

    In his palm, his red sword shed lightly, and the void, dust, and air seemed to be igniting. A shocking trace of ashes appeared.

    Then, the sword qi that was shed out unfolded like an immense rainbow from the sky, piercing the sky and descending into the world!

    Although they were watching from afar, when they saw this sword strike, many people in the audience felt a sharp pain in their hearts and minds with an indescribable difort and horror.

    In fact, the mystery contained in this sword sh was too obscure and terrifying, beyond their imagination!

    A sword like a rainbow that is full of vitality!

 Chapter 1886: The Deeply Hidden Jin Duyi

    In fact, this sword attack was Gu Jianxing''s killer move as it integrated the secret of his own Great Dao Field into one sword attack!

    Lin Xun had once killed quasi-Emperor Kong Yin, whose Great Thousand Sword Shadows had been terrifying as he had honed that technique for eight thousand years.

    Compared with that, while Gu Jianxing''s sword strike was inferior in power, it was not worse than the Great Thousand Sword Shadows in terms of momentum.

    Lin Xun had to admit that Gu Jianxing was indeed an excellent cultivator.

    It was a pity as his opponent was still not good enough.

    Then Lin Xun wed out with his hand.

    The fiery red sword qi that descended into the world like a divine rainbow was directly grasped by Lin Xun. When he retracted his five fingers, this unparalleled sharp sword qi was immediately crushed and turned into specks of fiery red light pouring from his fingers.

    The whole audience was shocked and felt incredulous.

    This was Gu Jianxing''s ultimate move, but it was crushed like tissue paper?Tao Songting''s eyelids also twitched violently, and his expression fluctuated slightly.

    "Embers disseminating death in the void!"

    In the arena, Gu Jianxing''s eyes were like sharp swords, and he attacked again without hesitation. His power was like a whirlwind sweeping fallen leaves, and his sword was like a raging me thrower.

    His power became stronger and stronger, making him resemble a sword master of fire.

    Lin Xun''s strength had made him sense a threat, so how could he dare to hesitate?

    <em>Swish! Swish! Swish!</em>

    In a moment, the stage looked like it was covered with ayer of mes, and the sky was full of crisscrossing and raging fiery sword energy.

    Howling like a whirlwind, as domineering as thunder, as majestic as a torrent, as swift as light and shadow...

    Gu Jianxing shed, and his body and hair were surging with me patterns. His power was so great that it dominated the whole arena.

    Countless sounds of people sucking in cold air and swallowing their saliva rang out one after another in the stadium.

    Many spectators were dazzled and their minds were shaken.

    Earlier, when Gu Jianxing had won ten consecutive victories, he did not use any of these powerful arts.

    From this, it could be seen that Jin Duyi had forced Gu Jianxing to use his real trump cards!

    "Fire Embers Sword Curtain!" Gu Jianxing shouted.

    Suddenly, in the arena, the criss-crossing ming sword qi suddenly condensed and turned into a magnificent, vast, and fiery red Great Dao Field.

    This time, Lin Xun did not actively choose to enter it.

    This was because Lin Xun already understood the power of the Great Dao Field controlled by Gu Jianxing through his previous repeated attacks.

    It made no difference whether or not he entered Fire Embers Sword Curtain.

    However, for Gu Jianxing, activating his Great Dao Field could allow him to release all his power to its limit.

    "What a Great Sword Field!"

    "Such a technique is rare."

    Many people eximed.

    Some old monsters couldn''t sit still.

    When Lin Xun was about to be covered by the fiery and gorgeous sword curtain, he suddenly swung his fist and sent it forward.

    The fist was as heavy as a mountain, with a yellow earth light, but it was surging with a charm of the dao that resembled a furnace but was not a furnace and was like an abyss but was also not an abyss.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A dull sound echoed, and the descending Fire Embers Sword Curtain instantly stopped in mid-air.

    As the astonished crowd gawped, dense spider-web-like cracks appeared within Fire Embers Sword Curtain.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The sword field that had integrated all of its cultivator¡¯s arts did not have time to release its power before it exploded on the arena.

    The sky was full of fiery red light mixed with earth-shaking explosions that filled the ring.

    <em>BANG!</em>

    Gu Jianxing swayed before he staggered and fell to the ground. He was bleeding from all seven orifices, and his face was terribly pale.

    This punch destroyed not only his Great Dao Field, but also caused him serious internal injuries. His internal organs seemed to be disced, and his qi and blood were disordered.

    In the audience, there was aplete silence as everyone was shocked.

    One punch had destroyed the stunning Great Dao Field!

    Furthermore, Gu Jianxing, who was so powerful and dazzling, was seriously injured!

    For a moment, everyone felt dazed.

    Before, they had great confidence in Gu Jianxing, thinking that Jin Duyi was destined to stop at nine consecutive victories.

    But now, the cruel reality was like a p in the face, hitting them hard!

    No matter how dazzling Gu Jianxing was, no matter how famous he was¡­did any of that matter?

    No! He still couldn¡¯t beat Jin Duyi!

    Some women who had previously screamed and cheered for Gu Jianxing crazily now looked as if they had eaten a dead fly or had lost their parents. They were unable to ept such a reality.

    "So strong!"

    Chu Qiu was moved, and his heart was shaken.

    He knew best how strong Gu Jianxing was. While participating in this first round of selections, Gu Jianxing was one of the opponents he had his eye on.

    However, Gu Jianxing was now seriously injured by Jin Duyi, who had appeared out of nowhere, which was also beyond Chu Qiu''s expectations.

    "This boy...is really a hidden talent..."

    Tao Songting revealed aplicated expression. He had to admit that he had misjudged Jin Duyi earlier and had greatly underestimated his strength.

    "To be honest, even I didn''t expect it." Madam Yu smiled wryly. Although she had always been optimistic about Lin Xun, she was also surprised and astounded when she saw this scene.

    Only Hong Yu was calm and happy, as if he had personally pped Tao Songting with Lin Xun''s hand.

    On the stage, Gu Jianxing''s expression was also extremelyplicated, flickering with shock, confusion, and bewilderment.

    He had not been careless, nor did he underestimate the enemy.

    He just didn''t expect that the opponent he chose this time would be so unknown yet so powerful!

    Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t shake it!

    He said bitterly, "It turns out that in front of you, my swordsmanship is really as pale and powerless as my previous provocation..."

    He stood up and turned away.

    There was no need to fight again as he was destined to lose if he tried again.

    His figure was bleak as he walked off the stage. All the spectators who saw this scene couldn''t help but sigh.

    Gu Jianxing, a dazzling sword genius, had already won ten consecutive victories and qualified for the second round of selections. He had won countlesspliments and his reputation had soared.

    However, since he was now defeated by Jin Duyi, all that praise and fame had gone up in smoke.

    At this moment, he was a stepping stone for Jin Duyi''s sess!

    No matter how dazzling or powerful he was, Jin Duyi would be a mountain that could not be avoided whenever he was mentioned!

    After this battle, Gu Jianxing no longer had the opportunity to continue with more challenges, so he was doomed to not be able to fight against Chu Qiu.

    Despite this, he could enter the second round of selections, which was a blessing in disguise.

    As Gu Jianxing left, the silent atmosphere in the field was broken, and there was a great uproar. All eyes were focused on Lin Xun.

    Jin Duyi!

    He was a mysterious, unknown cultivator, but in today''s Dao Debate Contest he was a dark horse that hade out of nowhere.

    Dong Liushi, Wang Zhenyang, Gao Lingtian... All the experts who were favored by the spectators had been defeated by him one by one.

    In this battle where he had achieved ten consecutive victories, he defeated Gu Jianxing in one fell swoop!

    No one would have expected this to happen.

    Therefore, everyone looked at Lin Xun on the stage with wide, zed eyes.

    This also made people more and more certain that Jin Duyi was definitely not a cultivator from Cloud State but instead most likely a peerless figure from another world in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Otherwise, with thebat power he showed, he would have been famous all over the world long ago, and it would be impossible for people to not have heard of him now.

    Someone calcted the time. From the time when he started off as a nobody until now, it only took a stick¡¯s worth of incense. Jin Duyi had already shocked everyone present!

    The speed of his rise and the momentum were so strong that it was enough to make people dumbfounded.

    On the examination seat, Hong Yu smiled slightly, "This Jin Duyi...is really an eye-opener."

    Tao Songting''s lips twitched as he raised his hand to take off his Auspicious Wood Hairpin. He threw it to Hong Yu and said, "You win."

    Hong Yu hurriedly responded, "I was also in the dark, but I didn''t expect my luck to be so good today. Brother Tao, please don''t mind this."

    Tao Songting said unhappily, "It¡¯s fine. A loss is a loss, so don''t think I¡¯m a sore loser."

    Madam Yu suppressed the grin rising on her lips.

    Other quasi-Emperors also secretly sighed that this Jin Duyi...was indeed a dark horse that surprised them all!

    The more famous Gu Jianxing was, the more extraordinary Jin Duyi who defeated him was. This was the tragedy of bing someone else¡¯s stepping stone.

    "Hey, Jin Duyi did not leave the ring after obtaining ten consecutive victories. Is he going to continue to ept challenges?"

    Some people were surprised to find that Lin Xun was still standing in the arena.

    For a time, many other people also looked over.

    "Even Gu Jianxing is not his opponent, so who dares to challenge him now?"

    Many experts who were waiting in the sidelines felt bitter.

    Chu Qiu, Zhuo Fengying and some other talented experts upied other arenas, which made them feel pressured.

    Now that Gu Jianxing had just left, another Jin Duyi who was stronger than Gu Jianxing had appeared, which made them feel stuffy inside.

    "That''s not necessarily true. As Senior Tao Songting mentioned, one¡¯s stamina is limited, so how could Jin Duyi not be physically tired after fighting ten battles in a row?"

    Some people were dissatisfied, "If we can seize this opportunity, then we may be able to defeat him!"

    Sure enough, not long after, a cultivator came forward to challenge.

    Unfortunately, in just a moment, he was defeated by Lin Xun in the arena.

    "Everyone!" Someone gritted his teeth and yelled, "If you fail, then you just have to fight again. If you don''t even have the courage to fight, then why are you participating in the Dao Debate Contest? What''s the point of seeking the dao?"

    These words were like a raging fire, stirring the hearts of the waiting participants.

    "Yes, if you lose, stand up and continue to fight. If you don''t fight because of fear, then when will you ever be able to seed?"

    "Go!"

    For a moment, many participants rushed out, excited and determined.

    They weren¡¯t actually bewitched by that encouragement. Instead, the rules of the selection were very clear. Even if they were defeated, they still had the opportunity to challenge others.

    This was equivalent to giving them many opportunities to fight for!

    For a moment, whether it was the ring where Lin Xun was, or where Chu Qiu, Zhuo Fengying and others were, they were also targeted by many participants.

    The audience became very excited and full of expectation when they saw this.

    "This is what a truly powerful person would do."

    Seeing this, Tao Songting, Madam Yu and others all nodded inwardly.

 Chapter 1887: No One Can Match Him

    If a person did not even have the courage to challenge a strong expert, then they were destined to be a coward for the rest of their life.

    Simrly, if a cultivator did not have the guts to fight, then it was simply wishful thinking to want to go further on the path to the Great Dao!

    At the moment, the participants were in high spirits and their blood was boiling. This scene naturally made many people feel a lot of emotions.

    A strong cultivator should be like this!

    Lin Xun was also very satisfied with this. He did not care about winning or losing. What he cared about was how much of the Great Dao he could see and experience.

    Following that, fierce duels were staged on all eighteen arenas.

    Some were evenly matched and brilliant.

    Some were crushing and shocking.

    Some were full of dangers and excitement.Some...

    However, in Lin Xun¡¯s arena, there was only one oue.

    That was, no matter who the opponent was, no matter what identity, no matter what power of the Great Dao they possessed, in the end, they were always defeated.

    They either admitted defeat voluntarily or were beaten until they did.

    Throughout this entire period, Lin Xun was as calm andposed as a mountain.

    The feeling he gave people could be summarized in just one phrase: incredibly stable!

    Time passed, and before long two hours had gone by.

    The only experts who had persisted in the arenas and had never been defeated were Lin Xun, Chu Qiu, Zhuo Fengying, and Shi Long.

    In other words, since the start of the first round of selections, the four of them had stayed the champions since they stepped onto the ring, defeating one enemy after another and persisting until now!

    Among them, Chu Qiu''s performance was expected by everyone because everyone knew what a brilliant figure Chu Qiu of Heavenly Tip Sect was.

    Zhuo Fengying was a woman with a cold temperament like snow and an outstanding appearance. She was dressed in purple, had short hair, cheeks as white as fresh lychees, and a well-shaped nose.

    She came from an ancient tribe in Cloud State, the Ancient Golden Crane n.

    The spear Dao she mastered was as sharp as the wind and as illusory as a dream. It was truly superb, and no one had ever been able to defeat her.

    Like Chu Qiu, Zhuo Fengying''s performance was not surprising.

    Shi Long was an older generation top expert who had been stuck in the early Supreme Saint-King Stage for six hundred years, and he was an elder of a second-rate force in Cloud State.

    However, his performance in the first round of selections was shocking.

    Even an expert in the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage was defeated by him!

    It was also at that time that Shi Long''s true cultivation was exposed. It turned out that this older generation figure was already an advanced supreme Saint-King!

    Unfortunately, Lin Xun hade out as a dark horse, so he covered up Shi Long''s brilliance.

    In any case, Shi Long was also considered a big shot in Cloud State, but Lin Xun was different. Before this, no one had ever heard of a person called Jin Duyi in Cloud State before.

    Furthermore, no one had expected that both Gao Lingtian and Gu Jianxing would be defeated by him one by one!

    The selection hade to this point.

    Chu Qiu had won twenty-seven consecutive victories. His temples were slightly wet, his face was pale, and there were some bloody wounds on him. Other than that, he had not suffered any serious injuries.

    Zhuo Fengying won twenty-four consecutive victories. Inparison, her injuries were more serious. Her face was pale and transparent, she was panting slightly, and there was a trace of fatigue on her face.

    Shi Long won twenty-one consecutive victories. His situation was even more grim. One of his left arms had been blown up, and his whole body was covered with blood and wounds.

    Everyone could tell that Shi Long wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.

    Lin Xun won twenty-three consecutive victories, but he was the only one who was still spotless and unscathed. His expression had not changed, and he was as calm as when he had started.

    This surprised countless people. After all, Lin Xun had fought fiercely with Gu Jianxing and also battled Gao Lingtian. Inparison, his physical consumption should be greater than the others.

    Despite all that, he was the only one who had never been injured!

    "This Jin Duyi is so powerful that it is unreasonable..."

    Tao Songting waspletely shocked as he sighed. At this time, he couldn''t help but ept the truth.

    "Brother Tao, you can''tpete with me. I set my eyes on Jin Duyi first. Sooner orter, he will be the disciple of my Cloud Star Sect,¡± Madam Yu said vigntly.

    Some other quasi-Emperors nearby were also tempted and had the idea of ??winning over Jin Duyi. If they could bring such a cultivator into their own forces, it would naturally be better.

    However, after hearing what Madam Yu said, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly.

    Of note, Hong Yu knew that even Madam Yu might not win in the end... <em>I''m afraid it would be difficult to achieve her wish!</em>

    Time passed bit by bit.

    During this period, some experts stood out and won ten consecutive victories in other arenas, but most of them chose to stop fighting and didn''t continue.

    Although these experts caused quite a stir after obtaining ten consecutive victories, they could notpare with Lin Xun, Chu Qiu and the others.

    The time it took to brew another cup of tea passed.

    While fighting with his twenty-fourth opponent, Shi Long took the initiative to admit defeat because his injuries were extremely serious and his physical strength was on the verge of drying up.

    His voluntary admission of defeat made many spectators breathe a sigh of relief and admire him.

    For an old man to be able to fight until now was already a great feat!

    Not long after Shi Long admitted defeat, on another stage, Zhuo Fengying took the initiative to give up after defeating her twenty-ninth opponent.

    She did not lose. However, her physical strength could not support her to fight any longer.

    Before leaving, she looked at Chu Qiu who was still fighting, and then nced at Lin Xun who had not been injured in the distance. A trace of unwillingness surged in her heart.

    Finally, she shook her head, sighed lightly, and turned away.

    At this point, after winning ten consecutive games, the only two experts who still insisted on fighting in their respective arenas were Chu Qiu and Lin Xun!

    Chu Qiu had won thirty-three games.

    Lin Xun had won twenty-seven games.

    Until this moment, the shock in the hearts of all the spectators could not be described in words.

    It was really unexpected that such an exciting and shocking scene would be staged in the first round of selections.

    Chu Qiu was as powerful as his reputation.

    Jin Duyi was unexpectedly unbelievable.

    "In the end, who will be defeated first?"

    Everyone was nervously watching.

    Even Tao Songting, Madam Yu, Hong Yu and the others focused their attention on the rings that belonged to those two.

    ...

    "Just where did this e from?"

    At this point, Chu Qiu was exhausted, but what made him unwilling to step down was that Lin Xun on the other ring had never been injured!

    In contrast, he was already wounded, which was undoubtedly too depressing.

    "I don''t believe it!"

    Chu Qiu''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and persisted.

    This was the invisiblepetition between them. With Chu Qiu''s spirit, how could he be willing to be surpassed by others?

    The thirty-fourth round.

    The thirty-fifth round.

    What shocked the audicine was that Chu Qiu, who was already exhausted, had defeated another two opponents one after another.

    His unyielding, tenacious, and tough fighting posture made countless experts tremble.

    "Chu Qiu!"

    "Chu Qiu!"

    "Chu Qiu!"

    No one knew who had begun to cheer for him, but it ignited the emotions of the audience, and they all shouted and cheered for him.

    Gu Jianxing, who watched all this from afar, secretly clenched his fists.

    Gao Lingtian, who had already won ten consecutive victories on another stage but did not continue to fight, could not help but feel annoyed. If he had known this would happen, should he have persisted?

    Zhuo Fengying, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and recovering from her injuries, feltplicated. Chu Qiu''s performance made it difficult for her to be dissatisfied.

    However, even with the thunderous cheers, Chu Qiu could not hold on.

    A person¡¯s stamina was limited!

    At this moment, Chu Qiu had exploded and exhausted all his potential and drained all his strength. Before the thirty-seventh battle began, he felt dizzy and realized that he really couldn''t fight anymore...

    He resisted the fatigue and turned to walk off the arena.

    When he identally saw Lin Xun fighting in an arena in the distance, he felt frustrated, powerless, and depressed.

    <em>This guy... Where did hee from...</em>

    Seeing Chu Qiu''s figure walking down step by step, the cheers in the audience stopped abruptly, and everyone revealedplicated expressions.

    Chu Qiu, after all, had left earlier than Jin Duyi...

    This made people feel inexplicably disappointed.

    Then, when people noticed Lin Xun, who was fighting on another stage, they were speechless and astonished again.

    Because even now, he was still not injured!

    Not even a piece of his clothes was torn!

    Many people couldn''t help but have the same thought in their minds. <em>Is there a bottomless pit in this guy''s body? Otherwise, how could his physical stamina be so strong?</em>

    Someone shouted, "Although Chu Qiu has voluntarily given up, it doesn''t mean that he is not as good as Jin Duyi!"

    "Yes, Chu Qiu won thirty-six fights in a row while Jin Duyi has only won thirty. The gap is still big. It depends on whether he can break Chu Qiu''s record."

    Many people nodded.

    However, what made everyone feel incredulous was that in the following time, Jin Duyi, who was closely watched by them, still defeated challengers one after another just as he did before...

    There were still no injuries.

    In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a sign that it was taking a lot of effort!

    Later on, the voices of the whole audience disappeared, and all eyes were focused on Lin Xun, watching him conquer the arena like an unshakable mountain...

    The thirty-fourth match, won.

    The thirty-fifth match, won.

    The thirty-sixth match, won!

    When Lin Xun started to fight his thirty-seventh opponent, the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time in the hearts of all the spectators in the arena burst out at this moment, and it was aplete sensation.

    Because this already meant that he had broken Chu Qiu''s record in the stadium!

    "I didn''t expect that this dark horse could surpass Chu Qiu. Does this mean that in the first round of selections, he can be called the well-deserved first ce?" Tao Songting sighed.

    Madam Yu took a deep breath and corrected him seriously, "No, it can only be regarded as the first ce in the selections here in Fierce Wind City."

    The first round of selections of Cloud State were not only held in Fierce Wind City, but also in many other areas within the state.

    Even so, Madam Yu''s admission was equivalent to recognizing Lin Xun''s achievements in Fierce Wind Show Arena.

    At least for now, it could be said that no one can match him!

 Chapter 1888: It is Lonely at the Top

    When Lin Xun won his thirty-seventh duel, the entire audience became strangely silent.

    Everyone looked shocked and speechless.

    Even Tao Songting and Madam Yu could not calm down.

    Before, Chu Qiu, who previously had the most outstanding and dazzling performance, had stopped before his thirty-seventh fight.

    Undoubtedly, Lin Xun''s victory in this match broke Chu Qiu''s record. Now he was the only one who had won thirty-seven consecutive victories since entering the ring!

    This was something no one had expected before.

    Immediately afterwards, the whole arena was in an uproar.

    Someone shouted excitedly, "This Jin Duyi...is too fierce!"

    Before the start of the first round of selections, the most promising cultivators were Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, and Zhuo Fengying...Only Lin Xun was not listed there.

    However, Lin Xun, a person who they did not expect, defeated Gu Jianxing and broke the records created by Zhuo Fengying, Chu Qiu and the others!

    Who would not be surprised and shocked?

    "When this dark horse came out, it was already surprising enough. Now, he is a promising contender for first ce. Who would dare to believe it?"

    Some people looked dazed.

    "I¡¯m screwed. I had bet that Chu Qiu would be the first in the first round of selections, and I bet all my belongings on it. Now... it''s all over..."

    There were also many people with sad expressions as theymented and wailed amongst themselves.

    At this time, Gu Jianxing, Gao Lingtian, Zhuo Fengying, Chu Qiu and other dazzling figures all hadplicated looks on their faces.

    They had ounted for every opponent, but they had not expected that there would be a ruthless character like Jin Duyi who woulde out of nowhere.

    His ability to sweep through all of his opponents was like a horse racing far ahead of all others!

    For them, he was beyond their reach!

    "Madam Yu, I''m afraid that your Cloud Star Sect may not be able to recruit a young man like this,¡± Tao Songting sighed.

    Madam Yu''s heart was also churning, and she said stubbornly, "Whether or not we can convince him, we will still have to go all out to fight for him!"

    Others couldn''t help shaking their heads.

    At this time, how could they not see that while Jin Duyi may have seemed to be a rogue cultivator at first nce, it was in fact very likely that he was a genius from another world in the starry sky.

    Although Cloud Star Sect was the second ranked sect in Cloud State, it would be very difficult for them to recruit such a heaven-defying genius as a disciple.

    The atmosphere of the Dao Debate Contest was pushed to the extreme and almost all the audience was focused on Lin Xun.

    Despite all this, he seemed to be unaware of it, standing on the stage, waiting quietly.

    "No way, is he going to continue fighting?"

    Some spectators were shocked.

    There was also amotion in the field.

    "I''m curious; how long can he hold on?"

    Many people were excited and looked forward to it.

    In the battle area, the contestants felt bitter. If Jin Duyi didn''t leave, how could they have a chance to shine?

    However, there were some people who didn¡¯t believe their luck would be that bad and thought that challenging Lin Xun at this time was definitely a good opportunity to be famous.

    Even if they lost, they would be noticed by people!

    If they won...

    They would definitely make their name resound through the sky!

    Not long after, the thirty-eighth match for Lin Xun kicked off.

    Without exception, Lin Xun won again this time.

    He was so stable in the arena, resembling a sacred mountain that had never moved and no one had been able to shake so far!

    Following that, those experts who believed in their own luck rushed to the stage to fight Lin Xun...

    There were also some cultivators who had originally lost to Lin Xun. After recuperating, they rushed to the arena again...

    Unfortunately, they all lost.

    As the battles began and ended one after another, the uproar and shock in the arena were endless.

    As time passed, people simply had a sense of shock and numbness.

    Lin Xun was too stable, giving them the feeling that he would never be defeated.

    During this process, who knew how many had spected that he would lose in which duel, but in the end they were all pped in the face by reality!

    Time passed.

    Five hours after the start of the first round of selections, Lin Xun won fifty consecutive victories in his arena.

    Seven hours after the start, he obtained his sixty-eighth consecutive victory.

    Nine hours after the start, he won his eighty-fourth consecutive victory.

    ¡­

    In the Fierce Wind Show Arena, the spectators¡¯ eyes were dull and their minds were numb.

    Shock, surprise, astonishment, excitement, and disbelief¡­all of those emotions had disappeared from them.

    Only a feeling of confusion remained.

    When Lin Xun won his ny-ninth victory, the participants in the battle area were all in despair.

    <em>How can we fight someone like this?</em>

    Throughout this entire time, everyone had thought that Jin Duyi would be exhausted and be unable to hold on in the next moment, but every time they were proved wrong.

    Earlier, everyone thought that they would be the lucky one who had the opportunity to defeat Jin Duyi, but in the end, they were all suppressed and defeated!

    Now, these participants no longer dared to take chances, and no one dared to challenge Lin Xun in the ring.

    The scene suddenly became strangely quiet.

    In the arena, Lin Xun was alone, but looking around, no one dared to step forward to fight!

    The people in the audience were all in a trance. In the Fierce Wind Show Arena, with Jin Duyi here, who would dare to im first ce?

    Time passed bit by bit.

    On other rings, battles continued, but on the ring where Lin Xun was, it was quiet, and there was no challenger.

    This was the power he established after obtaining ny-nine consecutive victories!

    Even Tao Songting and Madam Yu could not help but wonder, among the core descendants of the seven major lineages in Cloud State, how many could achieve this?

    This was only the first round of selections. In the second round, what kind of amazing performance would Jin Duyi, the dark horse, have?

    Hong Yu was the calmest of them all.

    Because he knew best that if Jin Duyi had wanted to he could have skipped the first round of selections!

    On the stage, Lin Xun waited for a long time, but no one came to challenge him, so he immediately looked at the other arenas.

    ording to the rules, he could continue to ept challenges or challenge others on the other stages!

    If no one came, then would he take the initiative?

    As soon as Lin Xun had this thought in his mind, he noticed that the faces of the experts who were fighting on other stages all changed slightly.

    Someone was anxious, "Brother Jin, I will win ten consecutive games soon, please show mercy!"

    Someone begged, "Brother Jin, in this first round of selections, everyone has recognized your fighting ability. Please leave us a way out."

    For a moment, the experts who were fighting fiercely in their rings paused and looked bitter.

    The whole audience was stunned, and the spectators were all struck with one thought. <em>Look at how scary Jin Duyi is.</em>

    Lin Xun''s lips twitched imperceptibly. Finally he shook his head and said, "Forget it, you all can continue."

    As he said that, he left his arena directly.

    The cultivators on the other rings were relieved and let out a long breath. They watched Lin Xun disappear and then they gathered their thoughts and continued to fight.

    "Jin Duyi finally stopped!"

    There were many uproars in the stadium.

    Some people sighed, "It''s lonely at the top. I can''t find an opponent who can fight, so I can only leave..."

    Some people showed hope, "This way of winning is the most terrifying. It is unshakable and unmatched. One can only choose to give up alone. I just don''t know how far Jin Duyi can go when the second round begins."

    The second round of selections was going to kick off at Great Void Mountain where the Great Void Sect was located.

    By then, all the experts who stood out during the first round of selections in different areas of Cloud State would participate in it together.

    Moreover, the disciples of the seven major lineages would also appear at that time!

    At that time, it would be a real fight between dragons and tigers, and the Dao Debate Contest would be more exciting and desirable to watch.

    Many people thought to themselves, <em>"No matter how much it costs, I have to go to Great Void Mountain to see who will defeat Jin Duyi."</em>

    "Ny-nine consecutive victories, such a record is probably rare in the first round of selections in the entire Cloud State."

    Tao Songting, Madam Yu, Hongyu and others all had a strong premonition.

    Based on Jin Duyi''s performance today, he was destined to be outstanding when the second round of selections began!

    The heated discussions and noise in the stadium had nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    He had already left and returned to the inn alone.

    During his ny-nine battles today, he was able to experience the power of the great dao that was controlled by his opponents in the same cultivation stage, so he had umted a lot of insights.

    Therefore, as soon as he returned, he began to cultivate in silence.

    In his mind, Dong Liushi''s Battle Puppet Imaginarium, Wang Zhenyang''s Seamless and wless, Gao Lingtian''s de Chant Purgatory, and Gu Jianxing''s Fire Embers Sword Curtain all appeared.

    The forms, aura, and charm of the Great Dao Fields he had experienced¡­they all surged into Lin Xun''s heart like a tide.

    Later on, Jintian Xuanyue''s sword field White Emperor City, quasi-Emperor Kong Yin''s Great Thousand Sword Shadows, quasi-emperor Qu Rao''s Thirty-Six Lotus Realms, and Endless Road to Hell which was from She Ling, a member of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, also appeared¡­

    All the experiences about the Great Dao Fields, just like rivers returning to the source, turned into various insights and merged together into Lin Xun''s mind.

    The Great Dao Field was based on the dao that one controlled. That dao power got condensed until one created a world that was full of their own dao!

    The higher the quality of a person¡¯s Great Dao Field, the stronger the cultivator''s control over the dao. Therefore, they could exert more power during battles.

    As soon as Lin Xun stepped into the Supreme Saint-King Stage, he relied on his control of the dao to condense his Great Dao Field, but it was just a vague prototype.

    It was also from that time until now that he had been trying to figure out and study the mysteries of the Great Dao Field in order toplete his perfect and unique Great Dao Field!

    And now, under the impact of all the insights umted in his heart, Lin Xun seemed to have an epiphany, and naturally began to interpret and refine his own Great Dao Field.

 Chapter 1889: Number One in Fierce Wind City

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    His Great Dao Field, which was a chaotic prototype, appeared in front of Lin Xun, sometimes turning into a deep and boundless abyss, and sometimes turning into an eternal and immortal divine furnace...

    The unparalleledws of the great dao were like a divine chain of order, flickering and surging within it.

    Magnificent and unique images of stars swallowing the sky, true dragons, water and fire, immortality, and Tai Chi appeared, and the aura it exuded was so strong that it was enough to make any of his peers despair!

    Lin Xun had already set up formations in the room, so there was no worry of being disturbed or noticed by the outside world.

    At this time, as he activated his cultivation, his Great Dao Field, which was like a ball of chaos, began to produce a rumbling sound.

    It was like a prototype being tempered and polished!

    All the insights in Lin Xun''s heart were being integrated into his Great Dao Field one by one during this process.

    Then...His Great Dao Field suddenly transformed into a sacred and immortal city that stood under the sky as it was bathed in divine light with towering towers and celestial splendor.

    Not long after, it transformed into millions of sword shadows, ovepping and dense as if they were endless.

    Immediately afterwards, it condensed into thirty-six lotus realms, and each lotus petal revealed the atmosphere of a sacred purend...

    These various forms were from the following Great Dao Fields: White Emperor City, Great Thousand Sword Shadows, and Thirty-Six Lotus Realms!

    Following that, Lin Xun''s Great Dao Field gradually revealed other different forms, such as the Fire Embers Sword Curtain, Endless Road to Hell, etc.

    In the end, these scenes of strange phenomena all returned to the original chaotic and primal state.

    It was also at this moment that his primitive, embryonic Great Dao Field suddenly fell into an extreme silence as it quietly floated in the air without a sound or a hint of movement.

    <em>Doh!</em>

    In Lin Xun''s heart, all his perceptions seemed to burst outpletely, almost driven by instinct, and a sound of the Dao resounded.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The crude Great Dao Field, which had fallen into an extreme silence, began to undergo amazing changes and vaguely morphed into a deep abyss.

    It was sorge and deep that it seemed to be able to swallow up the entire sky!

    Upon closer look, this abyss had also taken on the shape of a furnace that was filled with an immortal aura that was ever changing and evolving.

    It looked like a furnace but not a furnace, and like an abyss but not an abyss!

    It seemed as if everything had returned to the very beginning, but it gave off a feeling that this was a great step forward, resembling the perfection of nature¡¯s ever changing process.

    As Lin Xun pondered on his Great Dao Field, various dao arts appeared. There were true dragons raising their heads and howling, water and fire flowing between heaven and earth, clear and turbid yin and yang qi hanging over the sky and ground, and the charm of immortality and endless life spreading...

    A terrifying aura that was enough to make ghosts and gods palpitate also spread.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The array covering the room was impacted by this and shook violently, as if it could not withstand the oppression of such a terrifying aura.

    A smile appeared on Lin Xun''s face.

    His Great Dao Field, which was originally in its prototypical form, had now reached a moreplete form!

    Its power and quality werepletely different from what it was in the past.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind shifted and his Great Dao Field suddenly disappeared.

    <em>It''s a pity that there is still one step left to reach ultimate perfection...</em>

    <em>But it''s enough. When I killed quasi-Emperor Qu Rao, my Great Dao Field could still burst out with incredible power in its previous state. Now that my Great Dao Field is moreplete, I should not need to worry about any of my peers breaking it. </em>

    Lin Xun had never witnessed an absolutely perfect Great Dao Field, and he wasn¡¯t sure if there was one simr to the one he was searching for in the world.

    However, he had a hunch that when the Dao Debate Assembly held by the Great Six Courts kicked off, perhaps, there might be a peerless figure who could control such a Great Dao Field.

    After all, the foundation of the Great Six Courts was so huge that it was not an exaggeration to overestimate it.

    While Lin Xun was cultivating alone, night had already fallen in Fierce Wind City.

    The first day of selections had ended. Among the thousands of participants, only thirty-two had achieved ten consecutive victories and sessfully qualified for the second round.

    From this, it was easy to imagine how fierce and cruel thepetition was!

    Other than some mournful sighs, no one cared about the losers.

    Tonight, the winners had be the most eye-catching and dazzling figures in Fierce Wind City.

    Lin Xun, Chu Qiu, Zhuo Fengying, Gu Jianxing, Gao Lingtian...one by one, those names had caused countless sensations in Fierce Wind City.

    Among them, the most eye-catching one was Jin Duyi, Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity!

    "One person, ny-nine consecutive victories, fighting to the end, no one dared to challenge! This is a true example of what it means to be invincible!"

    "How powerful is Chu Qiu? How dazzling is Gu Jianxing? But after today''spetition, they can only y second fiddle to Jin Duyi. Who could have thought of this result?"

    "How to describe Jin Duyi? In one word, stable! Unshakable, unmatched, and terrifyingly stable!"

    "Damn, I should have bet heavily on Jin Duyi earlier!"

    Simr discussions and uproars could be seen and heard everywhere in Fierce Wind City. Every expert who was talking about today''s selection was destined to mention Jin Duyi.

    In short, on this night, Jin Duyi had bepletely famous by amazing everyone with his incredible feats. He was like a bright sun, shining alone on Fierce Wind City.

    Inparison, all the other experts who had participated in the selection were eclipsed by his brilliance!

    ¡­

    Time went by, and the second day came. The selection for the Dao Debate Contest continued in the Fierce Wind Show Arena.

    However,pared with the first day, the battles on the eighteen stages on the second day seemed a bitckluster.

    In fact, this was normal. Almost all of the most popr dazzling figures had sessfully advanced on the first day, making the current selection day less exciting.

    Although there were other dark horses like Lin Xun, most of them chose to stop fighting after obtaining ten consecutive victories.

    Not to mention breaking Lin Xun''s battle record, evenpared with Chu Qiu and Zhuo Fengying, they seemed much inferior.

    At the end of the second day, a total of twenty-three people obtained ten consecutive victories and were qualified to participate in the second round.

    The name that was discussed the most that night was still Jin Duyi.

    Even though he did not appear in Fierce Wind Show Arena today, he was now the benchmark. No matter who was being talked about, they would always bepared with him.

    Therefore, people were bing more and more aware of the relevance of Lin Xun''s ny-nine consecutive victories.

    On the third day, the selections continued on.

    Today was also thest day of the first round of selections. In the previous two days, regardless of whether they won or not, all the experts who participated in the Dao Debate Contest had tried their best.

    This made this day much more exciting and tragic.

    In the end, seventeen participants obtained ten consecutive victories. When added to the number of people who advanced in the previous two days, a total of seventy-two people had the qualifications to enter the second round of the selections in the Dao Debate Contest.

    At first nce, seventy-two was not a small number, but this was obtained after weeding from thousands of participants, which was equivalent to eliminating over ny percent of the contestants!

    It was also on thisst day that in the Fierce Wind Show Arena, Tao Songting, Madam Yu and the seven other quasi-Emperors jointly announced the person who obtained number one in the first rounds.

    Jin Duyi!

    He was the top of the top at first ce, the leader of all who had participated.

    However, this first ce was only the first ce in Fierce Wind City after all.

    As far as Lin Xun knew, there were ten other people who obtained first ce in Cloud State.

    Moreover, this first ce was just during the first round of selections in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest.

    Therefore, Lin Xun was not excited by this.

    He didn¡¯t care about winning or losing at all. In fact, being able to obtain first ce was unexpected but also within reason.

    However, while Lin Xun was not excited, that did not mean that the others were of the same mind.

    When this was announced, the huge stadium was full of thunderous voices, exmations, sighs, cries of worship, and so on.

    Even Tao Songting and others were deeply affected.

    Prior to this, who could have expected that the top of Fierce Wind City¡¯s selections would be a dark horse that had suddenly appeared?

    Ny-nine consecutive wins!

    Such a record was a stunning feat!

    On this day, the news that Jin Duyi, Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity, had obtained the number one spot in Fierce Wind City swept through the city like a storm and spread to all directions...

    Following that, Jin Duyi¡¯s name also entered more and more cities in Cloud State and was known by more and more cultivators.

    All of this had nothing to do with Lin Xun.

    At this time, he had left Fierce Wind City with Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, Zhuo Fengying and the other contenders who had qualified by following Tao Songting and the others.

    The second round of the selections was going to kick off in half a month.

    The location was Great Void Mountain, where the Great Void Sect, the number one lineage of Cloud State, was located.

    By then, the experts who had advanced in the first round of selections in the other parts of Cloud State would gather together and start the second round of selections along with the disciples of the seven major lineages!

    "Young friend, if you are willing, I promise that after you enter the Cloud Star Sect, you will immediately be a core disciple and have your own blessed ce for cultivation. In addition, you will enjoy the support of 8 million dao crystals and various cultivation resources every year.

    "And, as long as you have any requests, regardless of whether I have the authority to make a decision or not, I will do my best to help you get it!"

    Along their way to Great Void Mountain, Madam Yu found Lin Xun and attempted to appeal to him and tempt him with benefits. She used every means she had to win him over, hoping that Lin Xun would join Cloud Star Sect.

    Her attitude was so sincere and enthusiastic that Chu Qiu, Zhuo Fengying, and Gu Jianxing, who were traveling with him, couldn''t help but feel a little jealous.

    This was the treatment that someone at the top got!

    It made people feel envious, but also helpless.

    In the end, Lin Xun still refused. Of course, he knew that Madam Yu really admired him, but he had long been epted as a disciple of a different orthodoxy, so it was impossible for him to join another sect again.

    In this regard, Madam Yu was disappointed, but she forced herself to be strong and said firmly, "No matter what, I will continue to fight for it!"

    Hearing this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Sometimes being valued too much by others was also a troublesome thing...

 Chapter 1890: Contention House

    Great Void Mountain.

    Sitting in the northwest of Cloud State as a territory of the Great Void Sect, the number one sect in Cloud State, Great Void Mountain was naturally a first-rate blessed mountainous ground.

    Nestled in Great Void Mountain was Great Void City, which was hailed as the greatest city in Cloud State and was an extremely bustling and prosperous ce.

    Following the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State kicking off recently, Great Void City had be increasingly busy, with cultivators flocking in from all over the world every day.

    Although the city was vast and covered arge area, the continuous influx of cultivators made it extremely difficult to find an inn in the city.

    Half a day after leaving Fierce Wind City, Lin Xun and his party arrived at Great Void City.

    As someone who was qualified to participate in the second round of selections for the Dao Debate Contest, his living arrangement in the city had been organized directly by Great Void Sect.

    When the second round of selections began, Lin Xun and other cultivators would set off from the city and head to the Great Void Mountain!

    ¡­¡­Great Void City.

    In a quiet and tranquil courtyard.

    As the champion of Fierce Wind City, Lin Xun was specially arranged to rest in this beautiful courtyard. No one else enjoyed such a treatment.

    ¡°When the second round of selections begins, I wille to collect you. Before then, it is your free time.¡±

    After taking care of everything, Tao Songting left in a hurry.

    ¡°Is Brother Lin here?¡±

    As soon as Lin Xun settled down in the courtyard, someone came to visit him.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Gao, what can I do for you?¡±

    Lin Xun opened the courtyard door and saw Gao Lingtian standing outside.

    ¡°There is still a good half a month until the second round of selections begins. Brother Lin, don¡¯t you want to take this opportunity to soak up the charm of Great Void City?¡± Gao Lingtian asked with a smile.

    Although he was defeated by Lin Xun in the first round, he had been greatly impressed by Lin Xun¡¯s strength and that made him want to befriend him.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Gao is also here.¡±

    Before Lin Xun could respond, Chu Qiu, d in a ck robe, came over together with Gu Jianxing and Zhuo Fengying.

    Chu Qiu stepped forward, and after greeting Lin Xun and Gao Lingtian, then said with a smile, ¡°I received information that the champions and experts who emerged at the top in the first round of selections in Cloud State are now gathered in Contention House in Great Void City.

    ¡°Also, I have received an invitation for us Fierce Wind City representatives to attend the gathering.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Gao Lingtian eximed.

    Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing and Zhuo Fengying all nodded.

    They were considered the most dazzling figures of the younger generation in Cloud State. Moreover, they were all at the Supreme Saint-King Stage. It was normal for them to be invited to such gatherings.

    ¡°Brother Lin, will you go?¡± Gao Lingtian looked over at Lin Xun.

    ¡°I have nothing to do, so there¡¯s no harm in checking it out,¡± said Lin Xun with a smile.

    Chu Qiu and the others also smiled.

    Like Gao Lingtian, they were also impressed by the strength that Lin Xun disyed in the first round of selections.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head there right now.¡± Chu Qiu led the way.

    On the way, Lin Xun learned that the first round of selections that took ce in Cloud State was divided into ten participating zones.

    Fierce Wind City was one of them.

    Lin Xun was precisely the champion of Fierce Wind City.

    Besides him, there were also champions like him from the other nine participating zones.

    For example, the gathering held in Great Void City was initiated by Su Muhan, the champion of Blue Sea City.

    Su Muhan!

    He was a pure-blooded descendant of an ancient imperial n in Cloud State and a perfect supreme Saint-King.

    Rumor had it that he had demonstrated remarkable talent at a young age and all seven major factions in Cloud State had high hopes for him.

    To recruit him into their sect, the higher-ups of the seven major factions had tried to win him over countless times and almost wore down the doorstep of the Imperial Su n.

    Unfortunately, Su Muhan declined all the offers.

    Therefore, a rare talent like Su Muhan had appeared in the first round of selections.

    When talking about Su Muhan, the eyes of Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing showed a tinge of fear.

    Cloud State was vast like a world of its own.

    The fame of Chu Qiu and the others were confined to only a certain area. But it was different with Su Muhan. He enjoyed a dazzling reputation across the entire Cloud State and was even considered as one of the most talented of his peers.

    ording to Chu Qiu and the others, Su Muhan was even stronger than many core disciples of the seven major factions!

    Lin Xun reacted very calmly to this. He did not say much and just listened to the discussions between Chu Qiu and others with a smile on his face.

    However, there were a few names that stuck to his mind after hearing them more often than the others.

    For example, Lan Yunke, the champion of Waterair City, who controlled the Great Dao Field Lotus Treasure Vase. He was equally as famous as Su Muchan.

    For example, You Tianxing, the champion of Wind Rainbow City, who possessed the Great Dao Field called Nine-Colored Jade Hall. He was said to be a rare spirit cultivator seen only once every thousands of years.

    For example, Yun Xiangyi¡­

    They were all champions of the other participating zones, and they all rose to fame after the first round of the Dao Debate Contest.

    ¡­¡­

    Late at night.

    The huge, thousand-foot-tall Contention House was brightly lit, with countless servants and attendants running back and forth inside like butterflies.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, many had already gathered in the main hall on the top floor of the building. The champions of each participating zone and the descendants of ancient ns were all in attendance.

    ¡°The one sitting in the center is Su Muhan,¡± Gao Lingtian whispered.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw a young man in a bright yellow robe matched with a tall hat and a wide belt. His face was as beautiful as jade. He was sitting tall in the center and looking around charmingly.

    Undoubtedly, he was the champion of Blue Sea City¡ªSu Muhan.

    In addition to him, in other areas of the hall sat other top performers from different participating zones, men and women, and all had an astonishing aura.

    With Gao Lingtian¡¯s guidance, Lin Xun was able to identify the champions of each participating zone.

    For example, Lan Yunke, champion of Waterair City, was dressed in all white and was waving a white feather fan. He looked handsome and elegant yet not showy.

    You Tianxing, champion from Wind Rainbow City, had a cold, steely face and de-like eyes. His aura was just as terrifying.

    Every champion had their own unique bearing, and even if they were just sitting there, their presence was unignorable.

    Lin Xun just swept a nce over them and didn¡¯t pay much attention to any of them, but when he passed Helian Qi, the champion of ck Nightmare City, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    This was not because Helian Qi was extraordinary, but because he recognized the woman in ck sitting next to him.

    During the first round of selections in Fierce Wind City, the woman in ck had attacked Lin Xun with the God Killing Needle, but in the end she was terribly wounded by Lin Xun.

    At that moment, Lin Xun suspected that she was from the Ancient Neb Underworld, but she probably did not recognize him.

    Unexpectedly, the woman in ck had also attended the gathering!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The woman in ck also noticed Lin Xun, and hatred and resentment shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Haha, Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, the experts from Fierce Wind City are finally here.¡±

    In the center, Su Muhan stood up and came over to greet them with a smile. His movement immediately shifted all eyes in the hall onto Lin Xun and the others.

    Suddenly, the noisy atmosphere quieted down.

    ¡°Greetings, Brother Su.¡±

    Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing also greeted him with smiles.

    ¡°Ah, I thought the champion of Fierce Wind City would definitely be one of you two. Who would have thought there would be a dark horse?¡± As Su Muhan said that, he nced over at Lin Xun, Gao Lingtian and the others. ¡°Brother Chu, so who is Jin Duyi who holds the record of ny-nine consecutive wins? Quickly introduce him to us.¡±

    Ny-nine consecutive wins!

    Jin Duyi!

    In the hall, the champions and top figures of each participating zone pricked up their ears.

    One of their purposes ofing to the gathering was to meet Jin Duyi and see whether he was worthy of the fame.

    ¡°Brother Su, this is Fellow Daoist Jin Duyi.¡±

    Chu Qiu stepped aside and introduced Lin Xun with a smile, ¡°Brother Jin¡¯s strength amazed us all. We all should take this chance to get to know each other.¡±

    All eyes in the hall gathered on Lin Xun, swirling with curiosity, surprise, and deep thoughts.

    An astonishing record of ny-nine consecutive wins could not be faked, but they just did not imagine that Jin Duyi would look so in and nothing special.

    He stood as peaceful and steady as a rock. Besides that, there was nothing noteworthy about him.

    Even Su Muhan was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°I am Su Muhan, please to meet you Fellow Daoist Jin. Your great name reverberates like thunder. Please, take a seat.¡±

    As he spoke, he invited Lin Xun and the others to take their seats, and servants quickly came over to serve up tea and various delicacies.

    Almost all the people present were cultivators from Cloud State. Even if they had never met before, they had heard of each other¡¯s name and reputation.

    The only exception was Lin Xun. A person who they had never heard of before was now shining splendidly after the first round of selections in Fierce Wind City. This matter naturally attracted the attention of many people.

    Before long, cultivators came over to give a toast to Lin Xun and to chat with him.

    Lin Xun drank with each of them one by one in a manner that was neither humble nor overbearing.

    Watching from the side, Chu Qiu and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh to themselves.<em> This is the respect and admiration one gets from winning ny-nine consecutive battles!</em>

    <em>Even if they had never seen or heard of him before, who wouldn¡¯t respect him now?</em>

    <em>Would an ordinary character get to enjoy the treatment of being toasted by so many top figures?</em>

    Cloud State was huge, spanning vast territories andprising numerous factions and countless cities.

    However, there were only ten champions from the ten participating zones.

    What was different about Jin Duyi from them was that he had created a legendary record that all other champions had to take notice of!

    At least, among the ten participating zones, only Jin Duyi had such an achievement!

    ¡°You¡¯re Jin Duyi?¡±

    While Lin Xun was drinking with someone, a low, ice-cold voice suddenly sounded from the other side.

    Lin Xun looked up and saw Helian Qi, the champion of ck Nightmare City, looking down at him from not far away as if he was an ant.

    The woman in ck next to him smiled coldly as she swirled the winebowl in her hand.

 Chapter 1891: Suppression!

    The one who spoke was Helian Qi.

    He was d in a navy blue daoist robe embroidered with patterns of pines, cranes and clouds. As he moved, dao light circted him before taking the shape of a bottomless ancient well behind him.

    Helian Qi, the champion of Blue Sea City, possessed the Great Dao Field called Moon Reflection on Ancient Well, which was said to store all the grand daos he had grasped. Once trapped in the bottom of the well, one¡¯s life would no longer be in their control.

    The moment that Helian Qi spoke, the people around him immediately shut up, and the lively atmosphere in the hall also turned silent.

    The experts who were toasting with Lin Xun also sensed that something was not right and quickly stepped back. Many of them revealed expressions of awe and fear.

    ¡°Brother Jin, Helian Qi is a descendant of the ancient Nightmare Suppressor n. He practices the Nightmare Suppressor Dao Qi and possesses tyrannical strength. He is as good as Su Muhan.¡± Gao Lingtian sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun.

    Although the Nightmare Suppressor n was not as powerful as the seven major factions in Cloud State, it was steeped in history and was one of the orthodox ancient ns in the world of demonic cultivators.

    Helian Qi was a peerless figure of his n, and now he had been crowned one of the ten champions. Many present experts felt awe and respect towards him.

    Lin Xun set down the wine bowl and asked indifferently, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±Helian Qi pointed at the ck-clothed woman beside him. ¡°She¡¯s my little sister Helian Rong. She was badly injured by you in the first round of the Dao Debate Contest. If that was only it then I would not pursue the matter further, but you even ruthlessly damaged my sister¡¯s cultivation foundation. Don¡¯t you think you went too far?¡±

    His eyes were terrifyingly cold, and behind him the well was roaring as if threatening to swallow people¡¯s souls.

    Everyone shuffled nervously, eyes shing. Everyone could tell that Helian Qi wanted to retaliate against Jin Duyi!

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell everyone that your sister was only injured by me because she attacked me with a God Killing Needle?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s expression was as indifferent as ever.

    God Killing Needle!

    Many people¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. An evil and sinister treasure like that could only be crafted in the Ancient Neb Underworld.

    ¡°There is no rule in the contest that prohibits the use of weapons and treasures!¡±

    Helian Qi snorted as his expression became increasingly ice-cold.

    Lin Xun argued nonchntly, ¡°There is also no rule that prohibits injuring the opponent¡¯s foundation. Just because your sister was injured, you came here to criticize me¡±

    Helian Qi¡¯s face stiffened, and murderous rage zed in his eyes.

    He confronted Lin Xun because on the one hand, he wanted to stand up for his sister, and on the other hand, he wanted to test Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun would be so tough and upromising?

    Seeing the conflict intensifying between Lin Xun and Helian Qi, Chu Qiu stood up with a frown on his face. ¡°Helian Qi, this gathering is not organized for your personal revenge.¡±

    ¡°Chu Qiu, step aside. You let the champion title be snatched away by someone else. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?¡± Helian Qi snorted disdainfully.

    Chu Qiu¡¯s face instantly darkened.

    In the main hall, peerless figures such as Lan Yunke and You Tianxing all donned amused expressions. It was obvious that they had no intention of interfering in the matter.

    Or perhaps, they also wanted to use Helian Qi to test Lin Xun¡¯s strength.

    Moreover, they had nothing to fear. After all, they were in Cloud State, their territory, and Jin Duyi...was said to be just an independent cultivator not affiliated with any factions.

    Su Muhan sighed, ¡°Brother Helian, can you give me a little respect?¡±

    Helian Qi said aloud, ¡°Of course, but you must first tell Jin Duyi to bow and apologize to us, then I won¡¯t give him a hard time here for now!¡±

    His attitude was undeniably aggressive.

    Su Muhan shook his head and did not try to persuade him again.

    Although he was the host of this gathering, he did not want to offend Helian Qi for the sake of Jin Duyi.

    Inparison, Jin Duyi was just an outsider, while Helian Qi was a peerless figure from the Cloud State¡¯s Nightmare Suppressor n.

    Who would interfere in Helian Qi¡¯s affairs because of an outsider?

    Lin Xun scanned the hall, avoiding only Helian Qi, and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s better for you all not to interfere in this matter. If something happenster, whoever dares to stop it will be an enemy of mine.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions altered strangely. <em>This guy looks ordinary, but he has confidence! </em>

    Helian Qi burst outughing. ¡°Jin Duyi, who holds the record of ny-nine consecutive wins, do you dare to fight me?¡±

    He had a domineering and haughty manner.

    The atmosphere in the hall became austere.

    Lin Xun finished the wine on the table before he got up and said to Chu Qiu and the others, ¡°This gathering is rather boring. I will leave first.¡±

    Chu Qiu, Gao Lingtian and the others quickly stood up. ¡°If Brother Jin wants to leave, we shall also take our leave now.¡±

    They were also unhappy with what happened.

    ¡°Do you want to leave? Have you asked for my permission?!¡± Helian Qi¡¯s face turned overcast.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xun chuckled. ¡°You have a deathwish, right?¡±

    <em>Deathwish!</em>

    The face and eyes of Helian Qi hardened, anger rising in him. He was a peerless figure of the Nightmare Suppressor n and he had now been crowned one of the ten champions. In the entire Cloud State, who dared to speak to him in such a way?

    Lin Xun¡¯s wordspletely ignited the murderous intent in his heart.

    The murderous intent erupted like a volcano from Helian Qi¡¯s body, while the well behind him condensed as if it was a real, tangible object. It was dark and unfathomable, as if it was choosing someone to swallow.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Chu Qiu and the others tensed up.

    They all knew about Helian Qi¡¯s ruthless and violent nature. If he wanted to fight, no one could stop him.

    Lin Xun said nothing else and just extended his hand and swiped his palm down.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A rush of invisible and obscure palm force suddenly descended like an ancient mountain falling from the sky, pressing down on Helian Qi.

    Helian Qi smirked coldly and with a roar, his navy blue daoist robe whipped around him, dao light rumbled as it gathered and the ancient well behind him red up and shot upwards.

    ¡°Demonic Well Traps the Sky!¡±

    Helian Qi mobilized all his cultivation to strike back at Lin Xun, hoping to crush him on the spot.

    Unexpectedly¡ª

    The deep well instantly exploded, followed by the infinitely terrifying force continuing to press down, crushing the defensive power around his body and forcing him to the ground on all fours.

    All five body parts were touching the ground!

    The floor shook violently.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Everyone was stunned by the scene. They all knew that Helian Qi was strong and tyrannical as demonstrated by the fact that he ranked first in the first round of selections.

    Yet he was suppressed by one palm strike!

    Even if he was caught off guard, even if he was too careless and underestimated his opponent, it was still shocking that he was suppressed just like that.

    ¡°Argh!¡± Helian Qi roared in shame and anger.

    Demonic qi of the Nightmare Suppressor n surged forth from him like giant dragons before taking the shape of an ancient well that emitted a frightening aura. Unfortunately, not only did he fail to break free, but he was also pressed so hard by the force that it left a human-shaped dent in the ground.

    Everyone gasped audibly. Even top figures such as Su Muhan, Lan Yunke and You Tianxing could not hide the look of surprises on their faces.

    <em>Jin Duyi is strong!</em>

    Chu Qiu and the others were rtively calmpared to them. They were the only ones who knew that Lin Xun¡¯s winning streak in the first round of selections would have been much higher if there were more people who dared to challenge him!

    Was a heaven-defying person like him someone who Helian Qi could provoke?

    The hall was utterly silent and still.

    Lin Xun nced down at Helian Qi and said, ¡°If I want to leave, does it matter whether I have your permission?¡± His voice was nonchnt.

    However, everyone looked at him differently.

    Although the two were both champions, Lin Xun was able to suppress Helian Qi with just one palm. They were so shocked that their hearts tumbled in their chest like the sea.

    ¡°Also, your sister used a God Killing Needle. I suspect your n has colluded with the Ancient Neb Underworld. If that¡¯s the case...I don¡¯t think Cloud State can amodate you anymore.¡±

    With that, Lin Xun turned around and left.

    From beginning to end, he paid no attention to the so-called peerless figures present.

    Chu Qiu and the others quickly followed him and left together.

    In the silent hall, it was not until a good whileter that everyone came out of the state of shock and donnedplicated expressions.

    Jin Duyi, who had consecutively won ny-nine matches in the first round of selection, was unexpectedly strong!

    They finally realized how powerful Lin Xun was.

    But it was hard for Helian Qi. His defeat today not only destroyed his reputation, but it also wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire Great Void City would learn that he was suppressed in such a way!

    Worst of all, the words that Lin Xun left behind implied he was in collusion with the Ancient Neb Underworld. If those words spread...

    How would the cultivators in Cloud State view the Nightmare Suppressor n?

    ¡­¡­

    As expected, on the same day, news of what happened in Contention House spread like wildfire and caused a stir in Great Void City.

    It should be mentioned that the second round of selections was around the corner, which meant countless cultivators from all over Cloud State had already gathered in Great Void City.

    Helian Qi, one of the ten champions, was easily suppressed by Jin Duyi, who was also one of the champions. Who would not be surprised?

    ¡°Jin Duyi, a peerless figure with ny-nine consecutive wins, is a mysterious independent cultivator. His appearance is bound to lead to many variables in the Dao Debate Contest!¡±

    ¡°I pity Helian Qi. The reputation he had built as one of the champions was destroyed by Jin Duyi in one move.¡±

    ¡°Quick, collect all the information you can find about Jin Duyi. I want to bet big on him!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Great Void City was in an uproar, with everyone discussing the incident.

    Great Void Sect.

    On a mountain peak reserved for distinguished guests.

    ¡°Even a young man like Helian Qi is no match for him...¡±

    Xie Yuhua, a core disciple of Cloud Star Sect, quietly read the news she had just received, eyes gleaming with surprise.

    ¡°Girl, you see, that Jin Duyi is an extraordinary person.¡±

    Madam Yu said softly on the other side, ¡°At least, his strength is definitely not weaker than yours.¡±

    Xie Yuhua smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? If the opponents are too weak, this Dao Debate Contest will be rather boring.¡±

    She was wearing a blue feather dress and had her ck hair drawn up in a bun, leaving a few wisps to frame her beautiful, fair face. Her eyes were as bright as stars, and rays of light blue lingered around her slender and graceful figure, amplifying her elegance and aura. She was as dreamy as the lone orchid in an empty valley.

    ¡°You¡ªstill don¡¯t understand.¡± Madam Yu sighed softly, ¡°When you personally watch his performance in the second round of selections, you will understand that it is impossible to overestimate that kid.¡±

 Chapter 1892: Attack in the Middle of the Night

    <em>It is impossible to overestimate him¡­</em>

    Xie Yuhua narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m even more curious to see what Jin Duyi is capable of...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hah, does that Helian Qi really think that he could behave arrogantly just because he was the champion in the first round? Now, he has been suppressed by someone with just one hand.¡±

    In another mountain peak of Great Void Sect, a boy in green was grinning widely.

    He looked like a young boy, but he carried a giant sword on his back, and his eyes would asionally sh a chilling light.

    Wang Tu!

    He was the number one core disciple of Sky Piercer Sword Sect, and a genius who practiced the Reborn Sky Mending Sutra. He had the outer appearance of a child, but he was actually a Saint-King Sword Cultivator with frighteningbat skills.

    Standing next to him were other core disciples of Sky Piercer Sword Sect, all wearing expressions of awe.Wang Tu grinned as he looked through the information he had just received. ¡°Jin Duyi is quite interesting. He was able to win ny-nine consecutive matches against his peers¡­ He must feel very lonely, right?¡±

    The core disciples of Sky Piercer Sword Sect looked at one another.

    ¡°Well, if he meets me, I guarantee he won¡¯t be lonely anymore.¡±

    Wang Tu stroked his chin with his little soft hands and smiled innocently.

    However, the huge sword behind him was a constant reminder to everyone that the guy with the appearance of a child was no ordinary person.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°An independent cultivator had such courage. So that means among the ten champions in the first round, the one we should be watching is not Su Muhan, but Jin Duyi, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lu Dubu nodded approvingly.

    He was slender and wore a wide-sleeved robe, which made him look like a weak schr. But his eyes were incredibly bright and deep.

    In the entire Cloud State, almost everyone had heard of the name Lu Dubu.

    He had shown his talent from a young age and had progressed rapidly on the cultivation path. He had fought countless battles in his life and remained undefeated to this day!

    Some nosy people believed that with Lu Dubu¡¯s talent, he could definitely be called the number one supreme Saint-King among the younger generation in Cloud State!

    However, the world likely would never have thought that the renowned Lu Dubu would look like a weak and handsome schr.

    ¡°Senior Brother, what you should be caring about is neither Su Muhan nor Jin Duyi, but what top ranking you will hold when the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest ends and when you attend the Dao Debate Assembly in the Central in State jointly organized by the Great Six Courts.¡±

    Next to him, there was a beautiful woman with eyes as clear as water and a gentle and sweet voice. When she looked at Lu Dubu, her eyes sparked with admiration.

    Lu Dubu was speechless for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Sister, you think too highly of me. Many powerful characters will emerge in the Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest.¡±

    ¡°But none of them couldpare with our Senior Brother.¡± The beautiful woman said sincerely.

    Lu Dubu smiled bitterly. ¡°You can¡¯t see the forest for the tree.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because the tree is so beautiful! Why would I want to see the forest?¡± The beautiful woman giggled.

    Lu Dubu was taken aback for a moment before it dawned on him that his junior sister wasparing him to a tree...

    Touched, he smiled. ¡°Fine, who cares about Su Muhan and Jin Duyi. Since my junior sister thinks so highly of me, I will definitely not let you down.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Is the Jin Duyi who defeated Helian Qi the same guy who defeated both of you?¡±

    On another mountain peak, a ck-robed young man was sitting casually. The gray mist swirling around him made him look as though he had integrated with the darkness of the night.

    His skin was fair and beautiful as jade, his chiseled face seemed to be carved by a knife, and his eyes had a chaotic gray sheen.

    Sitting there casually, he seemed like the ruler of darkness, exuding a chilling aura of silence.

    She Ling and She Zi who were beside him both nodded respectfully as their breathing became oppressed.

    This was because the ck-robed young man was Wu Huang!

    He was thest disciple of an old antique Emperor from Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, a rare and unparalleled evildoer and also a true Holy Imperial Apostle!

    Before him, Holy Apostles like She Ling and She Zi had to bow their heads.

    Back when Wu Huang was at the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage, he had already assassinated a Quasi-Emperor Stage figure by himself!

    ¡°I know about this. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I will personally kill him to avenge you two.¡±

    After Wu Huang said that, he no longer paid attention to the matter.

    She Ling and She Zi looked at each other, faces lighting up, and they eximed gratefully at the same time, ¡°Thank you, Holy Imperial Apostle!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The information about the battle between Lin Xun and Helian Qi appeared in the hands of many cultivators on the same night.

    Even the disciples of the seven great factions were rmed.

    For example Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and Lu Dubu.

    Compared to the others, Lu Dubu, a core disciple of an ancient sect, seemed rtively calm.

    Meanwhile, Jiang Heng and Ji Qian of Xuanji Dao Sect smiled knowingly when they heard the news.

    They have had regr contact with Lin Xun so they knew very well how terrifyingly strong Lin Xun was.

    It would be more absurd if he failed to defeat Helian Qi.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Xuanyue?¡°

    ¡°Oh, she left as soon as she learned that Brother Jin had arrived in Great Void City,¡± said someone in a jealous tone.

    Jintian Xuanyue was a pure-blooded descendant of the ancient Imperial Jintian n. She had a noble status and was considered a talented genius even in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Despite that, in front of Jin Duyi, she behaved as humble and submissive as a servant. How could one not sigh emotionally about this?

    ¡­¡­

    Great Void City.

    The night was as dark as ink. When Lin Xun returned to his residence, he was surprised to find Jintian Xuanyue, dressed in all white like a fairy, waiting for him.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s face lit up with joy when she saw Lin Xun and she beamed a smile that could make anyone fall head over heels for her.

    ¡°Have you been waiting long?¡± asked Lin Xun with a smile.

    ¡°I just got here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk inside.¡±

    How could Lin Xun not tell that Jintian Xuanyue had been waiting for a long time?

    He was also quite touched. This genius maiden of the Imperial Jintian n was known to be cold and aloof, but towards him, she was as gentle and agreeable as a beautiful girl from a humble background.

    ¡°Young Master, before I came here, Elder Heng Xiao asked me to give you this.¡±

    Once they were seated in the courtyard, Jintian Xuanyue took out a jade slip and handed it to Lin Xun with both hands.

    The jade slip contained the names of the disciples from the seven major factions who would participate in the second round of selections, with some extraordinary figures specifically highlighted.

    For example, Lu Dubu of Great Void Sect, Xie Yuhua of Cloud Star Sect, Wang Tu of Sky Piercer Sword Sect, Wu Huang of Phantasm Empyrean Ind, and Yuan He of Jianan Zen Sect.

    The jade slip even recorded in detail their personalities, cultivation, and past experiences. It could be seen that Heng Xiao, the sect master of Xuanji Dao Sect, had put a lot of effort intopiling the information.

    ¡°Xuanyue, please thank Sect Master Heng Xiao for me when you go back,¡± Lin Xun instructed as he put away the jade slip.

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded.

    After that, she instinctively took out the tea set and began to prepare tea for Lin Xun. ¡°Young Master, Elder Heng Xiao urged you to be careful of Wu Huang from Phantasm Empyrean Ind. He said that this person has a veryplicated background and that he will very likely try to avenge She Ling and She Zi in the Dao Debate Contest.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes narrowed.

    Wu Huang should also be from the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect!

    After enjoying the fine tea made by Jintian Xuanyue, the two chatted some more before she had to leave.

    Lin Xun walked her to the door and watched her graceful figure disappear into the distance. Only then did he withdraw his gaze and uttered indifferently, ¡°Enough sneaking around, if you don¡¯t show your face now then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    His voice faded and there was no response.

    Lin Xun flicked his finger.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A streak of sword qi shot out, shing into the distant shadows cast onto the street.

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    Suddenly, a figure flew out from the shadows, dodging the streak of sword qi. ¡°You have a sharp spirit sense to be able to locate my whereabouts.¡±

    It was a stick-thin middle-aged man with gray hair tied up in a bun and sunken eyes.

    Although he had restrained his aura, Lin Xun could still tell right away that he was a quasi-Emperor!

    As the stick-thin middle-aged man spoke, he made a flourish with his sleeve. The area suddenly seemed to be spinning as ayer of restriction power enveloped it, isting it from the outside world.

    Lin Xun had intended to do the same, but he didn¡¯t expect the old guy to act quicker than him.

    ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t escape today. Before then, can you tell me who asked you toe?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Surrender and I will tell you.¡±

    The skinny middle-aged man strode leisurely towards Lin Xun. With every step he took, the restrained aura around him grew stronger.

    By the time he made nine steps, he was covered in a veil of dense ck mist, and the terrifying aura of the Quasi-Emperor Stage was spreading outwards like a tide.

    Lin Xun seemed to not notice this as he said calmly, ¡°It seems like we will have to chatter.¡±

    Surprised, the middle-aged man asked with a frown, ¡°You look rather calm, do you think someone in Great Void City will save you?¡±

    ¡°Do you find it odd?¡± Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Surrender and I will tell you.¡±

    The skinny middle-aged man snickered. ¡°Stop pretending!¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    He suddenly vanished from the spot, and the next second he reappeared in front of Lin Xun, extending his right hand. His slender fingers were like five sharp swords, cloaked in terrifying Quasi-Emperor Law Power, and reached to grab Lin Xun¡¯s throat.

    He was unbelievably fast but also extremely powerful and domineering!

    Even a lion would go all out when wrestling a little rabbit. The thin middle-aged man did not dare to hold back and unleashed full-power in the first attack.

    He was confident that not only Jin Duyi, but even the core disciples of the seven major factions would be unable to survive his attack!

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun was not the real Jin Duyi.

    Just as the thin middle-aged man¡¯s five fingers were mere inches away from him, a Great Dao Field that partly resembled a furnace and partly an abyss suddenly emerged.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    The thin middle-aged man¡¯s full-strength attack seemed to hit nothing.

    However, what terrified him more was that he seemed to have fallen into a bottomless abyss. A devouring force wrapped around his body and carried him into the depths of hell.

    <em>This is bad!</em>

    His face nched. He never thought that, given his level of cultivation, he would be unknowingly caught like that.

    <em>What kind of Great Dao Field is that?</em>

 Chapter 1893: Wu Huang

    With just his Great Dao Field, a supreme Saint-King was able to quietly trap a quasi-Emperor who wasunching a full-power attack.

    Unbelievable.

    At least, the thin middle-aged man waspletely taken by surprise.

    However, what chilled him to the core was that being trapped in the Great Dao Field was tantamount to falling into a bottomless abyss. A frightening devouring force imprisoned his entire body, making it impossible to break free no matter how he tried with his quasi-Emperor level powers.

    He was absolutely panic-stricken, terrified. <em>Is this power that a supreme Saint-King would possess?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before he could think about it more, everything darkened before his eyes and he was pressed to the ground, blood spurting from his mouth and nostrils.

    By the time he regained his vision, the power of the Great Dao Field was gone. Only the young man called Jin Duyi was standing condescendingly in front of him with his hands behind his back and an undisguised sneer across his face.

    The thin middle-aged man stared nkly at him, finding itpletely absurd. A quasi-Emperor had transcended the Saint Stage and was infinitely close to the Emperor Stage. Not only could they kill ordinary Saint-Kings with ease, they would have no trouble killing supreme Saint-Kings.

    But now, it was apletely different situation. A supreme Saint-King easily overpowered him, a quasi-Emperor!

    Even if this matter spread out, who would believe it?

    ¡°Now, why don¡¯t you tell me who sent you here?¡± Lin Xun said indifferently.

    The middle-aged man bellowed, ¡°You wish!¡±

    <em>Crack!</em>

    Lin Xun stepped forward and the middle-aged man¡¯s bones began to crackle and crumble and blood seeped out from his skin.

    He grimaced from the agonizing pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Little Silver is not here, otherwise there would be no need to go through so much trouble,¡± Lin Xun murmured, his eyes bing increasingly chilling and unfathomable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you once more, who sent you here?¡±

    A menacing expression contorted the middle-aged man¡¯s already pained features. ¡°Bastard, if you have the guts, then kill me. There is no ce for you in Cloud State!¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun exerted force to his foot and directly crushed the thin middle-aged man¡¯s heart and primordial spirit.

    Before his death, the thin middle-aged man¡¯s eyes bulged wide with utter disbelief, as if he had not expected Lin Xun to have the guts to do it¡­

    ¡°You died with your eyes wide open. Do you regret not saying somest words? Unfortunately, I have no patience to listen to you anymore. I might not know who you are, but your death will surely bring more people out. At that time, I will still know who sent you.¡±

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Swoosh¡ª</em>

    The thin middle-aged man¡¯s corpse turned to ashes andpletely dissipated.

    After that, Lin Xun turned around and walked towards the courtyard.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    With every step he took, the restriction power that enveloped the area began to shatter like ss and disappear.

    The night sky was dark as ink. It was utterly silent all around.

    Lin Xun stood at the entrance of the courtyard, waiting quietly.

    After the time to burn a stick of incense, Lin Xun suddenly vanished with a sh.

    At the same time, a figure appeared in the distance. It looked over for a moment and then left in a hurry.

    It was a man in a gray robe. Leaving in such haste, he did not notice that when he left, Lin Xun was already silently tailing him.

    Great Void City was huge, and the gray-robed man was extremely vignt. After repeatedly patrolling many streets, he finally turned into an area full of ancient buildings.

    Finally, he stopped in front of a courtyard and darted in with a sh.

    As Lin Xun watched from afar, a cold smirk tilted the corners of his lips.

    He did not investigate further and just turned around and left.

    ¡°Friend, apologies for bothering you, but may I ask who resides in that courtyard?¡± Lin Xun stopped to ask a cultivator along the way.

    ¡°Brother, do you not know? That¡¯s where Helian Qi, the champion of ck Nightmare City, stays.¡± The cultivator looked at him disdainfully.

    Lin Xun smiled, unbothered by his attitude. He just said thank you and left.

    ¡°Helian Qi...it¡¯s indeed him...¡±

    On the way back, Lin Xun had figured out the gist of what happened. Today, Helian Qi was subdued by him with one palm strike in Contention House andpletely embarrassed himself. It made sense that he would send people to get revenge to vent his anger.

    ¡°When the Dao Debate Contest is over, you¡¯d better not let me catch you.¡± Murderous intent flickered across Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Meanwhile, in Helian Qi¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s not good, Elder Zhan is gone!¡±

    The gray-robed man, who Lin Xun had followed all the way to the courtyard, reported back in a quavering voice.

    Helian Qi, who had been drinking alone while waiting to hear back good news, was taken by surprise, ¡°Gone?¡±

    The gray-robed man nodded. ¡°I suspect...I suspect that Elder Zhan...he...may have met his end...¡±

    <em>PA!</em>

    The wine bowl in Helian Qi¡¯s hand dropped to the ground, but he seemed unaware of it. He only felt his hands and feet going ice-cold. <em>How would a quasi-Emperor be killed so easily?</em>

    <em>Could there be a powerful master protecting Jin Duyi?</em>

    ¡°On your way back, did you notice if anyone was following you?¡±

    It suddenly struck Helian Qi.

    The gray-robed man shook his head. ¡°I deliberately took a long detour and I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual along the way.¡±

    Helian Qi donned a cloudy expression. He was a little worried that Jin Duyi would suspect that tonight¡¯s incident was his doing.

    Even Elder Zhan met with disaster. If Jin Duyi wanted to deal with him...

    With this thought, he felt his heart weighing heavier.

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said aloud, ¡°This matter will end here for now. I will settle the score with Jin Duyi once the Dao Debate Contest is over!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to his residence, Lin Xun went to meditate as if nothing had happened.

    From this day on, he never went out again. He either meditated, studied the All-Inclusive nt Index or analyzed his martial arts.

    As the second round of selections neared, Great Void City became more and more busy and packed with cultivators.

    It was no exaggeration to say that everyone in Cloud State was paying close attention to the uing event.

    ¡°The ten champions definitely have a high chance of making it through the second round, but as for the others, it¡¯s difficult to say.¡±

    ¡°We should be watching the core disciples of the seven great factions. They are all peerless figures with remarkable abilities!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the second round of selections will be held in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda. This pagoda is the strongest treasure of the Great Void Sect.¡±

    ¡°It is more than just a strong treasure. There has been a rumor circting for a long time that the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda is a treasure that the founding ancestor of Great Void Sect acquired from an unchartednd and it has an astonishing origin!¡±

    In the streets and alleys, in teahouses and restaurants, everyone was talking about the second round of selections and the Dao Debate Contest.

    Against a background of discussions, the anticipated day for the second round of selections came.

    On this day, dawn was just breaking when Tao Songting, an elder of Great Void Sect, came and summoned Lin Xun and other experts from Fierce Wind City.

    ¡°Today is the day when the second round of selections begins. It will be held on the Immortal Martial Peak of our Great Void Sect.¡±

    As Tao Songting exined, he led Lin Xun and the others out of Great Void City and headed towards Great Void Mountain.

    At the same time, experts such as Su Muhan, Lan Yunke, You Tianxing and Helian Qi who came from other participating zones were also brought to Great Void Mountain.

    Great Void Mountain was known as a blessed mountainous ground in Cloud State.

    The majestic and impressive undting mountain ranges stretched across the world.

    The sun cast divine, auspicious rays of light and bathed the mountain range in a sacred glow, making it seem like the mountain had been standing since eternity.

    The scenery made Lin Xun conclude that the Sacred Wind Dao Mountain, where Xuanji Dao Sect was located, was slightly inferior.

    Great Void Sect was indeed worthy of being called the number one sect in Cloud State.

    Under the guidance of Tao Songting, the group entered the main gate of the mountains without any trouble and flew for a while before finally arriving at a magnificent mountain peak.

    Undoubtedly, this was the Immortal Martial Peak that Tao Songting spoke of.

    At the summit of the mountain peak was a jade tform hanging in the air. It was at least ten thousand feet in area and asionally peeked out from the sea of clouds like the abode of immortals.

    When Lin Xun and the others arrived, the disciples from the seven major factions who were participating in the second round of selections had already assembled on the massive jade tform: Great Void Sect, Cloud Star Sect, Xuanji Dao Sect, Phantasm Empyrean Ind, Jianan Zen Sect, Unified Sword Pavilion and Phoenix Cloud Mountain.

    Tao Songting led Lin Xun and the others to an area on one side of the jade tform.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. The sect master of our Great Void Sect will announce the details of the second round of selections soon.¡± Tao Songting instructed solemnly before he left.

    ¡°Brother Jin, look, that¡¯s Lu Dubu, the current number one figure of Great Void Sect, a legendary character known throughout Cloud State!¡±

    Gao Lingtian¡¯s eyes zed with fighting spirit.

    Lin Xun followed his gaze and saw a man in a wide-sleeved schrly robe standing in the area where disciples of Great Void Sect had gathered. He looked like a fragile schr.

    He was gentle and peaceful, but the Great Void Sect disciples around him made him look remarkable, like the moon being surrounded by stars.

    ¡°His body of qi is contained inside, his spirit and mind are connected, this person has clearly shown signs of a breakthrough, but it seems like he suppressed his power in order to participate in the Dao Debate Contest.¡±

    Lin Xun could tell from one nce that Lu Dubu was extraordinary. He definitely lived up to his reputation.

    ¡°Brother Jin, look, that¡¯s Xie Yuhua from Cloud Star Sect, Wang Tu from Sky Piercer Sword Sect and Xue Kongzhe from Xuanji Dao Sect...¡±

    Gao Lingtian¡¯s eyes brightened even more and his voice was filled with excitement, as if he had spotted figures from the legends.

    Lin Xun followed his gaze and identified the famous, extraordinary characters one by one.

    Xie Yuhua¡¯s dreamy aura and Wang Tu¡¯s childlike appearance both left deep impressions on Lin Xun.

    When Lin Xun¡¯s gaze shifted to where the sessors of Phantasm Empyrean Ind stood, a young man in a ck robe immediately captured his attention.

    The young man, tall and imposing-looking, had anguid demeanor, with wisps of gray mist swirling around him. He was beautiful and fair, but there was a cold and distant look on his jade-like face.

    Standing beside him, She Zi, She Ling and others all looked dull inparison. They were like leaves highlighting the beauty of a flower.

    Wu Huang!

    A name emerged in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 1894: Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda

    Wu Huang!

    Just by looking at the humble attitude of She Zi and She Ling when facing him, Lin Xun could tell that this person held an extremely high status within the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Almost at the moment when Lin Xun looked at him, Wu Huang also looked back at Lin Xun, and their gazes collided.

    Wu Huang¡¯s gray-brown eyes shone a threatening and fierce light, as if he was trying to see through all the secrets of Lin Xun.

    That gaze alone would have terrified other cultivators to the point of their spirits trembling.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if he did not notice, and he retracted his gaze.

    ¡°Imperial Apostle, that¡¯s Jin Duyi!¡± She Ling sent a voice transmission to Wu Huang with a cold and unpleasant look on her face.

    Wu Huang expressionlessly nodded and remarked, ¡°He looks ordinary on the outside, but he actually is a character with hidden deep secrets. No wonder he was able to defeat the two of you so easily.¡±She Ling and She Zi froze.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also spotted Jiang Heng, Ji Qian, Jintian Xuanyue, and others, but they just exchanged nces and did not greet each other.

    Facing the disciples of the seven major factions, Chu Qiu, Gu Jianxing, Gao Lingtian and others palpitated with excitement, as if itching to start the second round.

    They were top figures who stood out in the first round of selections, but whether it was in terms of background, foundation, fame or influence, they were far inferior to Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and the other renowned characters in Cloud State.

    Now, it was understandable that they would be excited and anxious to face off against them.

    Not only them, but experts from other participating zones such as Su Muhan, Lan Yunke, You Tianxing and Helian Qi were the same.

    At the same time, the disciples from the seven major factions were also studying the candidates selected from the ten participating zones.

    However, their focus was only on the ten champions.

    ¡°That¡¯s Su Muhan, a genius who declined offers to join the seven major factions when he was a young child. He has a very terrifying foundation.¡±

    ¡°Lan Yunke controls the Great Dao Field called Lotus Treasure Vase Bottle which is of an extraordinary grade and must not be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, please do not underestimate You Tianxing. His Nine-Colored Jade Hall is amazing and he is said to be a rare spirit cultivator seen only once every thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°Look, that guy is Jin Duyi, a dark horse who was a nobody before the first round, but now look at his fame. Yesterday, he defeated Helian Qi with one move in the Contention House.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s Jin Duyi.¡±

    The disciples of the seven major factions discussed in whispers.

    Besides the peerless figures from the powerful sects such as Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu, the ones that received the most attention were Su Muhan and Lin Xun.

    Su Muhan¡¯s name had long been known throughout Cloud State. He was a truly dazzling character with a solid foundation, stronger than many disciples of the seven major factions.

    It was natural that many people paid special attention to him.

    Whereas Jin Duyi, Lin Xun¡¯s disguise, was a dark horse who recently rose to fame after he won ny-nine consecutive matches and even subdued Helian Qi with one move. Who would not take notice of him?

    ¡°That person is not deliberately hiding his strength. Instead, his cultivation has reached such a high level that he radiates an ordinary feeling, like a divine object obscuring their splendor.¡± Lu Dubu also noticed Lin Xun. After a pause, a ruminative look came onto his face.

    ¡°I hope he will be like what Madam Yu said: it¡¯s impossible to overestimate him...¡± Xie Yuhua¡¯s dreamy eyes shone with a ripple of light.

    ¡°I still think that guy must be very lonely.¡±

    Wang Tu, who carried a huge sword on his back, was grinning innocently like a child.

    At the same time, many eyes were sizing up Lin Xun, both intentionally and unintentionally.

    Even so, Lin Xun maintained calm and indifferent.

    When he noticed that Helian Qi was also looking over at him, he smiled and sent a voice transmission to him, ¡°Last night, I had an unexpected visitor. Do you know about this?¡±

    Helian Qi was startled, then his face darkened. ¡°Jin Duyi, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand you?¡±

    Lin Xun said nonchntly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand or not. I just want to tell you that the old guy died an ugly death in the end.¡±

    Murderous intent rushed up Helian Qi¡¯s heart, which he almost lost control of. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jin Duyi, I will never forget the shame I suffered yesterday!¡± His chilling voice was loaded with murderous intent.

    Lin Xun simply replied with five words, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±

    He did not nce at Helian Qi again after that.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The clear ring of a bell resounded from the jade tform above the Immortal Martial Peak, echoing far and wide.

    The atmosphere instantly became solemn.

    All eyes were directed towards the center of the jade tform, where the leaders of the seven major factions were standing together.

    They were headed by a lean old man in an ancient costume matched with a tall hat. When his eyes opened, there seemed to be a majestic vision of the starry sky being cast from them.

    This person was none other than the sect master of the Great Void Sect¡ªGuan Xu!

    Many years ago, there were rumors that Guan Xu was one step away from the Emperor Stage. His foundation was unfathomably strong.

    ¡°The second round of selections will be held in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, which is divided into nine floors, and each floor contains Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    ¡°The goal of participants is to defeat those Dao Refining Battle Spirits and reach the ninth floor of the pagoda.

    ¡°You will have a time limit of one incense stick!

    ¡°After one stick of incense has finished burning, those who fail to make it to the ninth floor will be eliminated.¡±

    Guan Xu¡¯s deep voice reverberated throughout the area, causing many participants to quiver nervously, but many more were filled with anticipation and eager to give it a try.

    Guan Xu waved his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A magnificent pagoda descended from the sky. Its simple and unadorned body was an azure color, with chaotic qi flowing around it and millions of divine light rays sprinkling forth.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help trembling inwardly.

    Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda!

    This was the most precious and strongest treasure of the Great Void Sect. Rumor had it that it was an ancient treasure born from an unchartednd. It was not only mysterious but also boundlessly powerful.

    At this moment, even the leaders of the other factions could not help but marvel. The treasure¡¯s contribution to the Great Void Sect being hailed as the number one sect in Cloud State could not be ignored!

    The Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda grew to thousands of feet tall, towering above the clouds, and a door slowly creaked open at the bottom of the pagoda.

    ¡°You may enter,¡± Guan Xu announced.

    <em>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</em>

    Before his voice died away, some participants could not help but speed across the air and quickly disappear into the door.

    Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and others from the seven major factions. Lin Xun, Su Muhan, Lan Yunke and others from the ten participating zones...

    Altogether there were more than nine hundred people. All were racing into the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    Finally, with a loud boom, the door at the bottom of the pagoda mmed shut.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Guan Xu raised his hand, and a stick of incense was lit in midair and smoke began to spiral upwards in a delicate wisp.

    This signified themencement of the second round of selections.

    When the stick of incense had burnedpletely, which would take around two hours, the second round of selections woulde to an end.

    At this moment, all eyes shifted to the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    ¡°I wonder which participant will be the first to reach the ninth floor of the pagoda and be first ce in the second round of selections.¡±

    ¡°In truth, the ranking is not important. What¡¯s important is how many of these participants can rise above the others and sessfully pass.¡±

    ¡°I estimate there will be no more than fifty people!¡±

    Higher-ups from the seven major factions as well as important figures from the ancient ns who came to watch the event had all taken their seats on the cloud tform, waiting for the results.

    ¡°Everyone, this challenge is not easy.¡± Guan Xu smiled slightly. ¡°There are nine floors in the pagoda, and the level of difficulty and danger increase as you go up. Long ago, when I was still at the Supreme Saint-King Stage, I also challenged the pagoda and it took me almost one and a half hours to reach the ninth floor.¡±

    Everyone was staggered to hear this.

    One stick of incense was two hours[1] and Guan Xu¡¯s record was one hour and a half!

    Guan Xu was the sect master of Great Void Sect, but it took him such a long time to pass all nine floors of the pagoda when he was at the Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    This meant that the participants must be as strong as Guan Xu was back then if they wanted to pass the second round of selections!

    Anyone weaker than that would be in danger!

    ¡°But participating in the Dao Debate Contest this time are many experts who are much more extraordinary than I was. It¡¯s hard to say how many will be sessful in the end.

    ¡°This makes it all the more interesting.¡±

    As Guan Xu said that, he made a flourish with his sleeve.

    <em>Hua!</em>

    The Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda started to glow before it projected a huge light screen that presented the scene inside the pagoda.

    Nine hundred odd participants were now on the first floor. They seemed to be together, but they had actually been teleported to different secret realms.

    This was one of the wonderful abilities of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    This prevented the participants from being disturbed by others inside the pagoda and thereby ensuring a fair challenge. The participants only needed to defeat the Dao Refining Battle Spirits on each floor of the pagoda to progress to a higher level.

    All eyes were fixed on the huge light screen and conversations faded into a low murmur.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, inside the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda¡­.

    The first level.

    It was an endless stretch of golden desert. Scorching hot wind swept across, howling and whipping up sand and dust.

    Yellow sand nketed the world, as fierce and sharp as des!

    The scorching heat in the desert gave rise to a shimmering heat haze.

    This was the first level of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda: The Yellow Sand Secret Realm.

    Lin Xun paused as he sensed that this secret realm was filled with an aura as violent and fierce as a windstorm wreaking havoc.

    However, this had no effect on him.

    He soared into the air and moved forward.

    The jade slip given to him by Heng Xiao, the sect master of Xuanji Dao Sect, also had some notes about the nine levels of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    Therefore, Lin Xun knew very well that to pass the Yellow Sand Secret Realm and advance into the second level of the pagoda, he only needed to kill nine Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    <em>Rustle¡ª</em>

    Just as Lin Xun made a move, yellow sand suddenly rolled up from the ground and condensed into a figure. It had a dazzling golden sheen as if it was crafted from real gold.

    Dao Refining Battle Spirit!

    It emitted a terrifying aura that wasparable to that of a supreme Saint-King. Its appearance threw the desert into turmoil as if the God of Sand had descended upon the world!

    1. Usually a stick of incense represents ~15 minutes but I guess this particr stick burns longer ?

 Chapter 1895: Martial Dao Origin Power

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Dao Refining Battle Spirit that was made up of countless grains of golden sand came charging violently at Lin Xun like a golden-d god of war.

    Terrifying battle spirit raged around it like a hurricane. It was clearly not a real living creature, yet it was able to manipte astonishing daos and techniques.

    For example, at that moment, it threw a punch with a force that wasparable to a roaring murky-yellow dragon unleashing destruction upon everything in its way.

    Vaguely, it even showed signs of condensing a Great Dao Field!

    This surprised Lin Xun.

    From what he knew, Dao Refining Battle Spirits were only formed from a mysterious power of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda

    Even so, the Dao Refining Battle Spirit in front of him was close to bing a real living person!

    <em>Bang!</em>While Lin Xun was analyzing his opponent, he thrust his palm forward, crushing the st of force from the punch like rotten wood. Then, he vanished from the spot and reappeared in front of the battle spirit, following up with another mighty punch.

    A muffled explosion sounded. The Dao Refining Battle Spirit that was like a real supreme Saint-King was smashed under Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    Amid the dispersing yellow sand, Lin Xun furrowed his brows. He sharply noticed a mysterious power dissipating and merging into the world of the pagoda.

    ¡°That must be the power of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda...¡± Lin Xun thought.

    Without wasting any time, he continued onwards.

    The next moment, the yellow sand swept up again and another Dao Refining Battle Spirit formed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It sped across the air with terrifying killing intent.

    This time, Lin Xun made a grabbing motion, activating the power of his Great Dao Field. The palm of his hand became like a bottomless abyss as he caught hold of the Dao Refining Battle Spirit.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The huge golden body of the Dao Refining Battle Spirit exploded into swirling yellow sand.

    At the same time, the force around Lin Xun¡¯s palm madly swallowed up an obscure and mysterious power before it could merge into the world.

    Then, an unusual warm current transformed into pure mysterious power and rushed into Lin Xun¡¯s body.

    A thought struck Lin Xun and he quickly activated the technique of tempering the Five Viscera Spirit Embryo. The mysterious power immediately coursed into his heart, driving the Red me Spirit Embryo that was being raised inside to improve at a speed visibly to the naked eye!

    ¡°What kind of power is this? How can it have such a wonderful tempering effect?¡± Lin Xun eximed.

    Cultivation base could be improved with aeth qi and divine herbs.

    Grand dao could be grasped and controlled when oneprehended the power of the great dao of heaven and earth.

    Martial dao could be honed and improved by studying dao scriptures and by relying on one¡¯s ownprehension.

    Ever since Lin Xun started cultivating, he had never heard of any kind of power that could directly elevate one¡¯s martial dao cultivation!

    Unbelievable!

    ¡°Perhaps, this mysterious poweres from the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda...¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes gleamed.

    He did not hope for much in the second round except for passing it within the time limit of two hours.

    But now, he saw an opportunity!

    By killing Dao Refining Battle Spirits, he could obtain a mysterious power that improved his martial dao cultivation!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lin Xun continued onwards, and when he encountered the third Dao Refining Battle Spirit, he treated it the same way as he did with the previous. At the same time of killing the opponent, he activated the power of his Great Dao Field to devour the remnants of mysterious power.

    Sure enough, his Red me Spirit Embryo was further tempered!

    ¡°If I can continue like this, by the time I reach the ninth level, I might be able to forge the Red me Dao Body...¡± He quivered with excitement.

    He wasted no time and moved full speed ahead.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    On the same first level, the Yellow Sand Secret Realm, Lu Dubu was traveling incredibly fast like shes of light.

    Along the way, whenever a Dao Refining Battle Spirit obstructed him, he would kill and crush them with a wave of his sleeve.

    He did not even spare them another nce after that, as if he was in a hurry.

    As the current number one disciple of Great Void Sect, Lu Dubu was naturally aware that after killing a Dao Refining Battle Spirit, he could absorb its mysterious power, which had an wonderful effect on improving one¡¯s martial dao.

    But he was not bothered.

    In other words, he looked down on the Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the first level of the pagoda.

    His n was to reach the ninth level of the pagoda in the shortest possible time, and then hunt for Dao Refining Battle Spirits there, because those were endowed with the most powerful and amazing mysterious power!

    He had an advantage from being a disciple of Great Void Sect¡ªHe knew in advance some insider information that others were unaware of.

    The second round seemed like a fairpetition, but it wasn¡¯t quite true.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Hey, this power is interesting...¡±

    Meanwhile, Xie Yuhua¡¯s eyes brightened. She also sensed the wonders of the mysterious power.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually good for improving martial dao!

    ¡°No wonder this Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda is a treasure born from an unchartednd.

    ¡°I must not waste any time!¡±

    As time went by, peerless figures such as Wang Tu and Yuan He also noticed the mysterious power that lingered after Dao Refining Battle Spirits were killed.

    Their interest was aroused and they went all out to collect them.

    As for the other cultivators, they were stillpletely unaware of this.

    This was not because their eyes were not sharp enough, but because they were already put under a lot of stress when killing a Dao Refining Battle Spirit, so how would it cross their minds that the Dao Refining Battle Spirit would retain its mysterious powers after death?

    Above Immortal Martial Peak, on the jade tform suspended in the sky.

    The influential figures who had been watching the situation in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda had intrigued looks on their faces.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Guan Xu, what are the youngsters collecting?¡±

    Many people looked curious.

    Guan Xu did not try to hide it from them either, and said with a slight smile. ¡°Martial Dao Origin Power, a mysterious power that umtes in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda. If absorbed, it can enhance and improve one¡¯s martial dao cultivation.¡±

    Everyone gasped audibly.

    <em>A power that can improve martial dao cultivation?</em>

    <em>This is incredibly rare and would be invaluable!</em>

    ¡°Brother Guan Xu, how generous of you!¡±

    Many people sighed with deep emotions.

    Guan Xu said nonchntly, ¡°These disciples are cultivators of our Cloud State. They have already demonstrated extraordinary qualities by being qualified to participate in the second round of selections. I am just giving them a little opportunity. Just see it as a little gift from our Great Void Sect to those young cultivators.¡±

    His beautiful words proved that he was a man of great vision.

    As expected of the number one sect of Cloud State. The other influential figures present had to acknowledge their inferiority.

    ¡°Look, only a short while has passed since it started, but Lu Dubu is already on the second level!¡± someone gasped.

    All of a sudden, all eyes shifted back onto the huge light screen.

    Lu Dubu was indeed ahead of everyone else. He raced into the secret realm on the second level of the pagoda like a horse vanishing in a cloud of dust.

    Following behind him was neither Xie Yuhua or Wang Tu, but Wu Huang from Phantasm Empyrean Ind!

    This surprised many important figures, making their gazes change when they looked at the ind chief of Phantasm Empyrean Ind, Daoist Lan, again.

    It should be noted that Phantasm Empyrean Ind was only ranked fourth among the seven major factions in Cloud State. Its disciples were extraordinary, but the majority was still inferior to peerless figures such as Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu.

    But now, Wu Huang from Phantasm Empyrean Ind was actually on the heels of Lu Dubu!

    Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu were also not too far behind them!

    Of course, this was just aparison of speed, and not based on strength. Even so, Wu Huang¡¯s performance had impressed the audience.

    ¡°Everyone, take a look at Jin Duyi. He is currently still considered fast, but he can¡¯t be called outstanding. I really don¡¯t know how he won ny-nine consecutive matches. He is not living up to his illustrious reputation.¡±

    Daoist Lan from Phantasm Empyrean Ind suddenly remarked with a hint of mocking in his tone of voice.

    It was just ament about a junior and none of the influential figures present was bothered by it, but unexpectedly, Heng Xiao from Xuanji Dao Sect suddenly retorted.

    ¡°Daoist Lan, the challenge has just begun. It¡¯s too early to speak.¡±

    His voice was calm, but it was tinged with hostility.

    Daoist Lan sneered, ¡°Oh, then I really want to see how amazing Jin Duyi would perform in the end.¡±

    Heng Xiao¡¯s face remained expressionless and he paid no more attention to him.

    Everyone present was ustomed to this. They were all aware of the grudge between Xuanji Dao Sect and Phantasm Empyrean Ind so they were not surprised.

    At this moment, Lin Xun had also entered the second floor of the pagoda¡ªMolten Secret Realm!

    It was a fiery-red world with rapidly flowing rivers ofva crisscrossing and tongues of fire dancing about, setting the universe ame.

    The Dao Refining Battle Spirit distributed here were likeva giants. Whether it was in bearing orbat strength, they were much stronger than the Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the first level of the pagoda.

    To pass this level, participants first had to kill eight Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    Fortunately, this was nothing to Lin Xun. He crushed all opponents that appeared, almost eliminating each one in one move.

    His final harvest was a total of eight Martial Dao Origin Power!

    As Lin Xun felt the clear transformation of the Red me Spirit Embryo in his heart, excitement fluttered inside him. He had never thought that he would encounter such an amazing opportunity in the second round of selection.

    Without wasting any time, he entered the third level.

    However, he was not the first one to reach here. Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua and others had already arrived.

    The reason for this was because Lin Xun was more focussed about the changes of the Red me Spirit Embryo and cared little about his speed in thepetition.

    All his thoughts were on passing the levels and gathering Martial Dao Origin Power.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°In seven and a half minutes, neen people reached the third floor.¡±

    Outside the pagoda, an influential figure made an urate deduction. The others nearby looked surprised.

    Among the neen people, there were disciples from the seven major factions, as well as top figures from the ten participating zones, such as Su Muhan, Jin Duyi and Lan Yunke.

    The other nine hundred odd people were still on the first and second levels.

    Around four hundred were still stuck on the first floor. Some influential figures reckoned that most of them were likely to be eliminated!

    As time went by, Lu Dubu¡¯s performance caught the attention of all the influential figures.

    ¡°Lu Dubu has reached the fourth level!¡±

    ¡°He is again the first to reach the fifth level!¡±

    ¡°The sixth level!¡±

    Just when half an hour passed, many influential figures were astonished to see that Lu Dubu was again the first to advance into the sixth level.

    Even Guan Xu was surprised for a moment, and then he smiled knowingly. <em>This kid Dubu is likely going to be unrivaled again!</em>

 Chapter 1896: Terrifyingly Steady

    In less than half an hour, he had already reached the sixth level!

    From the looks of it, Lu Dubu was indeed leading thepetition and leaving the rest in the dust.

    When he reached the sixth floor of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Yuan He, Su Muhan...and a dozen other peerless figures were still fighting on the fifth floor.

    Meanwhile, on the fourth floor were about forty odd people, including fierce characters such as Helian Qi, Lan Yunke, You Tianxing, Chu Qiu and Gu Jianxing.

    On the third floor, there were approximately four hundred people.

    On both the second and first floors were more than two hundred people.

    The present situation was very obvious. Half an hour had passed, which meant that it was impossible for those still stuck on the first and second levels to pass the selection.

    From this moment on, the influential figures only focused their attention on the participants in the third level and above.

    ¡°If we ranked the students who took part in the assessment, Lu Dubu would be at the top.¡±Daoist Lan from Phantasm Empyrean Ind said leisurely, ¡°Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and dozens of others are also ranked in the first tier.¡±

    ¡°Helian Qi, Lan Yunke and others are in the second tier.¡±

    He frankly expressed his opinion and many important figures echoed his thoughts.

    But soon, Daoist Lan changed the topic. ¡°ording to this division, Jin Duyi...haha, is almost in the second-tier. He does look extraordinary and is worthy of being called a champion of a participating zone.¡±

    Many people¡¯s countenance altered. Even an idiot could tell that he was seemingly acknowledging Jin Duyu¡¯s strength, but in truth, was mocking him.

    In fact, Lin Xun was currently on the fourth level, killing hisst opponent.

    The face of Heng Xiao from Xuanji Dao Sect darkened. Jin Duyi was the little martial uncle of Master Bo Yazi, so how could he allow others to mock him like this?

    Of course, Heng Xiao also knew that Daoist Lan did this because of the incident where Jin Duyi had defeated She Ling and She Zi!

    Taking a deep breath, Heng Xiao held back his anger and said aloud, ¡°Daoist Lan, given your status, should you deliberately target a junior like that and lose your manners over it?¡±

    Daoist Lan forced a smile. ¡°I am just telling the truth.¡±

    Heng Xiao uttered coldly, ¡°Then I will also tell you that, whether it is Jin Duyi or any one else, they may be in the second tier now, but it does not mean that they will remain there when the selection is over.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    Daoist Lan roared withughter, as though he was toozy to argue with him.

    ¡°Everyone, look, after Lu Dubu reached the sixth floor, his progress slowed significantly.¡±

    Someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Wu Huang has already entered the sixth level, and judging by his speed, he is very likely going to surpass Lu Dubu.¡±

    Those words immediately drew the attention of all the influential figures in the audience.

    The sixth level was the ck Mist Secret Realm. Participants could progress to the seventh level as long as they defeated four Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    Now, Lu Dubu had killed the second Dao Refining Battle Spirit and was about to fight the third.

    Wu Huang, who had just reached the sixth level, was incredibly impressive. After crushing the first Dao Refining Battle Spirit with overwhelming power, he quickly moved on to deal with the second Dao Refining Battle Spirit.

    Based on his power and attack speed, he was showing signs of catching up with Lu Dubu!

    ¡°Wu Huang is so strong. Daoist Lan, when did the Phantasm Empyrean Ind have such an extraordinary disciple?¡±

    ¡°That kid is indeed extraordinary. He has such a domineering aura as if saying no one else in the world can rival him. Both his foundation and talent are incredible.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the Phantasm Empyrean Ind would be hiding such a secret. Daoist Lan, at such a time, why don¡¯t you tell us more about Wu Huang?¡±

    All of a sudden, all kinds of surprised and curious voices rang out.

    Seeing so many influential figures show such interest, Daoist Lan couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. He smiled modestly. ¡°Well, he¡¯s nothing special. He is just a little better than Jin Duyi who won ny-nine consecutive matches.¡±

    He did not dare to say that Wu Huang was better than Lu Dubu, for fear of offending Guan Xu of Great Void Sect.

    However, he did not hold back when criticizing Lin Xun.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s face darkened even more. <em>This old guy really wants topete with me!</em>

    Unfortuantely, Lin Xun¡¯s performance so far had indeed been a bitcking whenpared to Wu Huang, which made Heng Xiaock the confidence to refute.

    <em>Why hasn¡¯t he shown his power yet? </em>He cried anxiously in his heart.

    Three hourster.

    Wu Huang and Lu Dubu arrived on the seventh floor at almost the same time.

    This set off another round of exmations from the audience.

    However, it was also from this moment on that the speed of the two slowed significantly.

    This was because the Dao Refining Battle Spirits they encountered were stronger than those before and they began to feel the pressure!

    On the sixth floor, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and a dozen other peerless figures were all fighting hard, trying to overtake each other.

    Their speed of attack also was much slower than before.

    It was the same with the participants on the fifth level, including Helian Qi, Lan Yunke and You Tianxing.

    As for below the fifth level¡­

    Many who had performed rather well at the beginning were starting to feel the strain, and the gap between them and the other participants ahead of them was increasingly widening.

    ¡°Three quarters of an hour have passed. I think those who have yet to reach the fifth level will be eliminated...¡± someone sighed.

    Below the fifth floor, there were nearly eight hundred participants.

    They all stood out from the first round of selection, and some were even ranked among the top ten in a particr participating area.

    For example, Dong Liushi, Shi Long and others from Fierce Wind City were now on the fourth level. If they did not quickly turn things around, they would have no hope of reaching the ninth level before the time limit and would fail the round.

    ¡°This is the fight for the great dao. This is just the second round of selections, and the participants are only limited to our Cloud State territory.

    Guan Xu said calmly, ¡°There are a total of forty-nine states in the Great Primordial Chaos World. Except for the Central in State, all other states are undergoing the same level of selection as our Cloud State.

    ¡°Under such circumstances, the usual genius and prodigy will also look dim.

    ¡°Only those who are truly strong enough to lead the experts of the forty-nine states can shine brightly in the Great Primordial Chaos World!¡±

    These words sent a cascade of emotions surging in everyone¡¯s heart.

    The Great Primordial Chaos World was too vast and tremendous. Even the smallest state wasparable to a world of its own, and a state such as the Central in State was evenrger than one could imagine!

    If one wanted to lead the younger generation and shine brightly in the Great Primordial Chaos World...

    It was more than difficult!

    Throughout history, rarely did such people appear. Compared to them, the geniuses and talents who rose to fame in a state indeed looked dim.

    As the saying went, no matter how good you think you are, there is always someone better!

    It seemed to be a ratherme saying, but it was actually a subversive truth since ancient times.

    ¡°I only hope that, this time, in the Dao Debate of Cloud State, several remarkable talents will emerge and attend the Dao Debate Assembly held by the Great Six Courts as representatives of our Cloud State topete with the most outstanding, dazzling, magnificent and powerful group of talents in the entire Ancient Neb Road!¡±

    Guan Xu¡¯s earnest hope lurked in his deep and resounding voice. ¡°By then we can prove to the world, to the starry sky and to the heavens that strong cultivators do also exist in our Cloud State!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was moved.

    Guan Xu¡¯s vision had already transcended the scope of Cloud State and spanned the whole world. His ambition and courage impressed every single influential figure present.

    This was the grand ambition of the leader of the number one sect in Cloud State!

    ¡°s, the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns¡­plus some unrivaled characters from other worlds in the starry sky exist. When the Dao Debate Assembly kicks off, how intense and fierce would thepetition be,¡± someone sighed.

    These words made many people sigh in response.

    ¡°With effort, one can achieve anything. When striving to be the best in a cultivation stage, what is beingpeted is their ultimate strength in that cultivation stage. Whoever has the strongest foundation, whoever grasps the top grand daos and whoever possesses the greatest martial power would have the highest hope of standing out from the crowd!¡± Guan Xu¡¯s voice was calm.

    Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°Hey, everyone, take a look, on the fifth floor, Jin Duyi is actually starting to surpass the others!¡±

    Chatting leisurely, everyone was startled by those words and all shifted their gazes to the fifth floor.

    In the fifth level, Lin Xun was actually not much different from before. His speed and attacks were about the same and hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    But it was this steadiness and consistency that astonished the important figures.

    It should be noted that the strength of Dao Refining Battle Spirits increased as participants moved up the nine floors of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    As they progressed, the difficulties and number of dangers encountered would also increase.

    For example, Lu Dubu and Wu Huang, who were leading, had slowed considerably once they reached the sixth level. When they reached the seventh level, they started to feel great pressure and their attack speed slowed even more.

    Simrly, on the fifth level, Helian Qi, Lan Yunke, You Tianxing and others were in simr situations.

    Therefore, Lin Xun, whose attack speed remained extremely consistent, stood out from the rest!

    This could be easily exined. With increasing difficulties and dangers, others slowed down, but he did not.

    This contrast made it seem like his attack speed had been reversed!

    ¡°Hmph, he does not know the importance of conserving energy and is going all out now. Has he not heard of the saying, the fighting spirit aroused by the first roll of drums is depleted by the second and exhausted by the third? That kid won¡¯t go far at all.¡± Daoist Lan snorted.

    He was prejudiced against Lin Xun. When their Phantasm Empyrean Ind sent disciples to challenge Xuanji Dao Sect, they were certain of winning, but who would have thought that they would return in defeat.

    The reason for that was because Jin Duyi, who was Lin Xun in disguise, had intervened.

    Naturally, Daoist Lan particrly disliked Lin Xun.

    Many people also agreed with Daoist Lan. They reckoned that Lin Xun was fighting with all his might in the hope that he would catch up, but this was bound to exhaust him.

    Over time, it would put him in an extremely unfavorable situation!

    However, to the shock of everyone, as time went by, Lin Xun not only surpassed Helian Qi and others and reached the sixth level, but his attack speed remained the same as before.

    He was terrifyingly steady!

 Chapter 1897: Erupt With Everything

    The sixth level¡ªck Mist Secret Realm.

    Participants had to defeat four Dao Refining Battle Spirits before progressing onto the seventh floor.

    In addition, everyone knew that the higher the level of the pagoda, the stronger the Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    For example, the Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the sixth level seemed to be condensed from invisible ck mist, yet they each possessed strength equivalent to a perfect supreme Saint-King!

    Moreover, they had grasped frightening daos and arts. Although they were not real living creatures, their terrifying strength andbat skills were enough to drain the color from ordinary people¡¯s faces.

    Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan and other peerless figures were regarded as one of the most dazzling groups of people in Cloud State, but in this sixth level, they were put under great pressure, which considerably affected their speed and progress and their situation became extremely intense.

    However, it was different with Lin Xun.

    After leaving Helian Qi, Lan Yunke, You Tianxing and others behind in the dust, he reached the sixth level and was as dauntless as ever, attacking at the same speed as before!

    The influential figures who saw this couldn¡¯t help but look a little bemused. ¡°From the beginning, this kid gave the feeling of neither rushing nor leisurely, neither arrogant nor hot tempered. His speed of advancing up the pagoda was also not particrly fast nor slow, but it is this steady speed that¡¯s most astonishing...¡± someone inhaled sharply.

    ¡°Yes, Lu Dubu and Wu Huang have both been moving forward with unstoppable force and are far ahead of everyone else, but they are now facing pressure in the seventh level,¡± someone analyzed. ¡°On the other hand, Jin Duyi has been very steady throughout. From the first level to the sixth level, he spent roughly the same amount of time in each level and he activated the same technique every time. This itself is frightening.

    ¡°To achieve this, one must possess overwhelming strength. The Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the sixth level are clearly no match for this kid!¡±

    Many other important figures nodded in agreement.

    They were either the leader of a sect or the head of an ancient n. With their experience and shrewdness, they could see that as long as Jin Duyi continued to advance like that, he would very likely win first ce in the end!

    Hearing everyone praise Lin Xun highly, Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t help smiling, thinking to himself, <em>How would the junior uncle of our Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s founder be an ordinary person?</em>

    Only Daoist Lan had a gloomy look on his face.

    He had previously asserted that Lin Xun would notst long and was doomed to fail with the way he was going all out and not conserving his energy.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xun not only overtook hispetitors in the fifth level, but he also showed no signs of slowing down even when he arrived in the sixth level?!

    He was speechless. He felt he had been pped silently in the face. His face went a little red with embarrassment.

    Taking a deep breath, he said in a deep and serious voice, ¡°Currently, on the sixth level, there are the talented maiden Xie Yuhua and rare genius Wang Tu. There are also people like Su Muhan who are outstanding top figures. If Jin Duyi wants to catch up to them...I don¡¯t think his chance of sess is that high.

    Everyone was taken aback by his words. Many secretly shook their heads. How could they not hear the bias in Daoist Lan¡¯s tone of voice?

    ¡°Whether his chance of sess is high or not is not for you to decide, Daoist Lan!¡± Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°As the leader of a sect, you keep targeting a junior and even speak so harshly towards him. Daoist Lan, are you not afraid of beingughed at by the world?¡±

    Daoist Lan¡¯s face became overcast and he was about to say something.

    At that moment, a cry of surprise rang out, ¡°Look, that guy has killed the second Dao Refining Battle Spirit on the sixth floor, overtaking nine opponents in one fell swoop!¡±

    Those words shocked the entire audience, and everyone looked over in the same direction.

    The sixth level was the ck Mist Secret Realm. Participants had to defeat four Dao Refining Battle Spirits before they could enter the seventh level.

    Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Yuan He, Su Muhan and dozens of others had to do everything they could to kill four Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    Powerful participants like Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu had each killed three Dao Refining Battle Spirits and were currently in a fierce battle with thest.

    Meanwhile, Yuan He, Su Muhan and others had killed two Dao Refining Battle Spirits and were currently fighting fiercely with the third Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    Nine others were fighting the second Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    Lin Xun had only just reached the sixth level and had already killed two Dao Refining Battle Spirits, which meant he had overtaken ninepetitors in one fell swoop!

    This scene astonished many people.

    Daoist Lan, who had been nning to refute Heng Xiao, suddenly went quiet upon seeing this. Unable to vent the pent-up anger, his wrinkly face turned dark and sullen and his expression morphed indefinitely.

    Heng Xiao smiled pleasedly, ¡°This is called catching up from behind. This is a fantastic tactic!¡±

    The other important figures looked at each other with varying expressions.

    They had never met Jin Duyi before, so they had no grudges against him and of course no prejudice.

    However, they could tell that Jin Duyi must have offended Phantasm Empyrean Ind from the way that Daoist Lan repeatedly targeted him!

    They would not say anything about this, nor would they want to go against the leader of Phantasm Empyrean Ind just because Jin Duyi performed well.

    To their surprise, the next moment, they couldn¡¯t help but tense up nervously.

    The leader of Sky Piercer Sword Sect, Cloud Star Sect, Jianan Zen Sect and the Imperial Su n...all donned solemn expressions.

    This was because Lin Xun had killed the third Dao Refining Battle Spirit and was leveled with Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan and Yuan He!

    The atmosphere became silent and still, as all eyes were fixed on the huge light screen.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Before long, the sect master of Cloud Star Sect and Sky Piercer Sword Sect both lit up with delight.

    Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu had both killed the fourth Dao Refining Battle Spirits at almost the same time and entered the seventh level!

    The head of the Imperial Su n, the abbot of Jianan Zen Sect, and other important figures all shook their heads withplicated expressions on their faces.

    This was because the third person to reach the seventh floor was Lin Xun!

    This meant that Su Muhan, Yuan He and others were behind Lin Xun.

    The head of the Su n praised, ¡°Jin Duyi is truly a terrifying character. He hid his power well and is as stable as a rock.¡±

    ¡°The true power of a heavy sword is not its sharp edge, but from the one who uses it. Jin Duyi is indeed extraordinary.¡± The abbot of Jianan Zen Sect nodded.

    At this point, how would the spectators not see that Jin Duyi, who was selected from Fierce Wind City, was an undeniably remarkable character!

    He became known far and wide in Cloud State after ny-nine consecutive victories.

    He defeated Helian Qi in one move and came into the attention of the seven major factions.

    And now, in this second round of selections, his unhurried speed and steady pace in passing the levels amazed all the influential figures present!

    Only Daoist Lan felt a tight feeling in his chest and could not help but say aloud, ¡°When he surpasses Wu Huang and Lu Dubu, I will personally apologize to him and admit that I misjudged him!¡±

    Those words surprised everyone.

    However, when they thought about it more, they knew that it was near impossible.

    Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were already fighting on the eighth floor, while Jin Duyi had just reached the seventh floor. It was almost impossible for him to catch up with the two.

    Unless he could maintain that terrifyingly steady pace and attacking speed throughout the seventh, eighth and ninth floors, only then would he have a glimmer of hope.

    But¡­

    Was that possible?

    Only Heng Xiao said confidently to himself. <em>It¡¯s possible!</em>

    ¡­¡­

    An hour had passed since the second round of selections began.

    Lu Dubu and Wu Huang had both fought their way up to the eighth level, and they were equally matched, drawing the attention of everyone in the audience.

    On the seventh level were Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and Lin Xun, who also drew a lot of attention.

    On the sixth level were Su Muhan, Yuan He, and others.

    On the fifth level, many people including Helian Qi, You Tianxing, and Chu Qiu were about to break into the sixth level.

    As for the participants below the fifth level, they no longer received any attention from the influential figures.

    This was because everyone knew well that half the time had already passed and it was near impossible for those still on the fourth floor and below to pass the second round of selections!

    The participants in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda were unable to perceive what was happening in the outside world.

    Time flew by and everyone was fighting with their all.

    Some people were overflowing with fighting spirit.

    Some people were killing like mad.

    Some people were calm andposed.

    Unfortunately, more were feeling hopeless and powerless.

    Over nine hundred experts had participated in the second round of selections this time. Some of whom stood out from thepetition in the ten participating zones while some were descendants of the seven major factions.

    But now, those stuck on the fourth level and below were gradually losing their confidence and giving up, because they knew that even if they continued to fight, there would not be enough time to pass!

    None of this affected Lin Xun.

    The seventh level.

    The Cloud Sea Secret Realm.

    To pass this level, one had to defeat three Dao Refining Battle Spirits.

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s state of mind was as calm as ever. Every time he fought an opponent, he adjusted hisbat power ordingly.

    Even though the Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the seventh floor were unbelievably strong, they were not enough to bring any pressure to him.

    In less than a few moves, the winner was decided!

    Lin Xun was unbothered. He only cared about the Martial Dao Origin Power that he would obtain from killing Dao Refining Battle Spirits!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With an explosion, Lin Xun killed another Dao Refining Battle Spirit and acquired pure Martial Dao Origin Power.

    His eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯m about to break through. I am only one step away from condensing the Red me Dao Body!¡±

    Lin Xun contemted, ¡°Thisst step must bepleted in one go. It seems like I have to do a final all-out sprint¡­¡±

    Meanwhile, in the outside world, the influential figures could not keep calm.

    ¡°Lu Dubu has started the final spurt!¡±

    ¡°Wu Huang is also beginning to show his true power!¡±

    Exmations of surprise rang out and almost all eyes were gathered on the eighth floor, where Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were neck and neck.

    On the eighth level, participants had to defeat two Dao Refining Battle Spirits to reach the final ninth level!

    However, the two Dao Refining Battle Spirits possessed abnormal and terrifying powers. Lu Dubu and Wu Huang fought for nearly seven and a half minutes before they each killed one.

    After that, the two erupted with all their power as if they had no more reservations!

 Chapter 1898: Cheating?

    Chapter 1898: Cheating?

    On the eighth floor.

    Dressed in a wide-sleeved schrly robe, Lu Dubu, who looked like a frail schr, seemed to have turned into apletely different person. A divine brilliance surrounded him and his body emitted an imperishable noble spirit.

    When his eyes opened and closed, there seemed to be the sun and moon floating up and down within them, captivating the soul.

    ¡°Life Passes Like A Dream!¡±

    His long hair billowed and in front of him appeared a magnificent, dreamy Great Dao Field, reflecting the ups and downs of the world and the joys and sorrows of all living beings.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the opposite side, a ck-clothed and ck haired Dao Refining Battle Spirit, who looked like a peerless sword immortal, was caught off guard and trapped inside the Great Dao Field.

    ¡°In a dream, everything changes in the blink of an eye. In the world, the scenery transforms drastically in a moment!¡± Lu Dubu said leisurely like the ruler of the world.

    As his voice faded, there seemed to be a river of time surging forth from the Great Dao Field. It immediately submerged the ck-clothed and ck haired Dao Refining Battle Spirit.

    Amidst muffled rumbling thunder, the magnificent Great Dao Field gradually swallowed up the frantically struggling Dao Refining Battle Spirit with frightening power. It was like a beautiful dream turned into a nightmare.

    Lu Dubu put his hands behind his back, exuding an elegant and graceful bearing.

    ¡°After I kill the Dao Refining Battle Spirit on the ninth floor, the Martial Dao Origin Power I gain will be enough to transform my Life Passes Like a Dream to the perfect state!

    ¡°At that time, I have nothing to fear when Ipete against the most extraordinary people in the world at the Dao Debate Assembly!¡±

    Lu Dubu suddenly was full of pride and enthusiasm.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, also on the eighth level.

    ¡°Ten Directions Luosha!¡±

    Wu Huang wore a cold and ruthless expression on his face. As he moved onwards, thick ink-like fog spread outwards from him, like the curtain of eternal night, transforming into a Great Dao Field.

    Inside the Great Dao Field, the ground was paved with scarlet and adorned with bones. Luoshas were veiled in sinister ck mist like evil spirits emerging from hell, swooping down from the sky with sharp and menacing screams and a ruthless arrogance.

    Wu Huang¡¯s ck robe rattled as he stood there like the lord of Luoshas, the king of evil spirits. His gray-brown eyes were filled with cold-bloodedness.

    As a Holy Imperial Apostle of Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, his foundation, talent as well as strength were all superb.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he came from the Ancient Neb Underworld, given his strength andbat ability, he would have been ranked on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings long ago!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He made a flourish with his hand.

    Luoshas descended from all ten directions, as if the gates of hell had been opened. Endless evil spirits and Luoshas came charging madly at the Dao Refining Battle Spirit on the opposite side.

    ¡­¡­

    In the eyes of the influential figures in the outside world, Lu Dubu and Wu Huang had bepletely different people.

    The extraordinary bearing they exuded when they erupted with all their strength shocked them to the core.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Guan Xu eximed, looking moved.

    Lu Dubu, unrivaled in Cloud State and the pride of Great Void Sect, was a rare genius seen only once every thousand of years. He was bound to shine brilliantly at the Dao Debate Assembly held by the Great Six Courts!

    ¡°Not bad¡­not bad¡­¡±

    Daoist Lan also smiled, but he sighed regretfully in his heart. <em>How great would it be if Wu Huang was a true disciple of Phantasm Empyrean Ind?</em>

    He cast a nce over at Heng Xiao and was about to make some sarcastic remarks when Heng Xiao sprang up, glowing with joy, and apuded, ¡°Fantastic! Fantastic! Fantastic!¡±

    Everyone else was startled.

    Daoist Lan looked at him suspiciously.

    Neither Lu Dubu nor Wu Huang were disciples of Xuanji Dao Sect, so why was Heng Xiao more excited than them?

    When the influential figures followed his gaze, their jaws almost dropped, followed by gasps of shock.

    It turned out that when their attention was fixed on the performance of Lu Dubu and Wu Huang, Lin Xun had already killed three Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the seventh floor with unstoppable force!

    He overtook both Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu in one fell swoop!

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    The sect master of Cloud Star Sect was bbergasted.

    ¡°What happened just now? How did Jin Duyi suddenly be so powerful?¡±

    The sect master of Sky Piercer Sword Sect was also dumbfounded.

    The rest looked like they had seen a ghost. They could not imagine how he could reverse the situation in such a short period of time!

    ¡°Could it be that...the kid did not really show his true strength until now?¡± someone suggested, which made everyone look at each other with disbelieving gazes.

    Before this, Jin Duyi¡¯s pace was already terrifyingly steady, which made many people suspect that he had already used his full strength in secret.

    Now it seemed like they all underestimated the foundation of this youngster!

    His unparalleled attacking speed stunned everyone with disbelief.

    His opponents were powerful Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the seventh floor, but in front of him, they were crushed like paper!

    At this moment they finally understood why Heng Xiao was so stirred up.

    Jin Duyi¡¯s performance was indeed extraordinary, and in no way inferior to that of Lu Dubu or Wu Huang!

    ¡°The speed of passing the levels can¡¯tpare to real lifebat. After all, Dao Refining Battle Spirits are non-living things, and a real battle between cultivators tests not only one¡¯s strength but also state of mind and willpower!¡± Daoist Lan spoke aloud, ¡°In my opinion, Jin Duyi is indeed extraordinary, but if you say that he can bepared with Lu Dubu and Wu Huang, I simply can¡¯t agree with that.¡±

    Perhaps it was because he had been pped in the face too many times, but when he said this, he seemed to be holding back a lot although he was still targeting Lin Xun.

    Heng Xiao snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to tell who is stronger and who is weaker. When the third round begins, it will all be clear.¡±

    Daoist Lan smiled. ¡°You are right, but unfortunately Lu Dubu and Wu Huang have already reached the ninth floor, but Jin Duyi has just entered the eighth floor. If he wants to catch up...it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Wu Huang represented Phantasm Empyrean Ind.

    Daoist Lan would be satisfied as long as Wu Huang beat Lin Xun.

    However, before his voice died away, the audience burst into exmations!

    On the eighth floor, Lin Xun was still advancing with overwhelming power, killing an opponent in the blink of an eye!

    It should be mentioned that both Lu Dubu and Wu Huang took around seven and a half minutes to kill the required Dao Refining Battle Spirits on the eighth floor!

    Such aparison could immediately judge who was better.

    When Lin Xun killed the second Dao Refining Battle Spirit and progressed to the ninth level, all influential figures, including Guan Xu, were utterly dumbstruck.

    The situation waspletely beyond their expectations and imagination!

    He was too fast!

    So fast that they had no time to react.

    By the time they reacted, Lin Xun had already left everyone in the dust and entered the ninth level!

    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±

    Daoist Lan cried out as hepletely lost hisposure. His expression dramatically changed.

    The other influential figures also struggled to keep calm. Jin Duyi had indeed brought them too many surprises.

    In the first six levels, he was neither hurried nor slow, but steady as a rock, catching up with onepetitor after another. He demonstrated an extremely powerful foundation.

    At that time, the impression he gave everyone could be summarized in one word: Steady!

    Then, starting from the seventh level, he seemed to have be another person. He was like an unrivaled sharp de emerging from a deeply hidden box¡ªunstoppable and swift as the wind!

    Even the amazing Xie Yuhua and dazzling Wang Tu were left behind by him.

    At this moment, he rushed onto the ninth floor at an unbelievable speed!

    The atmosphere was quiet and still. Even though the important figures had much life experience, they were still stunned by the scene and billows of thoughts rolled across their minds.

    ¡°That Jin Duyi has hid his strength well!¡±

    ¡°How can an independent cultivator have such an ability? He has to be a peerless monster from another world in the starry sky. I wonder which old antique is his master¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±

    Even Heng Xiao was astonished. He knew that Lin Xun was incredibly strong and had a powerful background.

    Despite that, he did not think that the rough-diamond-like youngster who kept such a low-profile would be so dazzling when he showed his brilliance!

    After a while, Daoist Lan recovered from the shock and tried hard to suppress his emotions. ¡°Right now, Jin Duyi has already reached the ninth floor like Lu Dubu and Wu Huang. I wonder if he can¡­¡± His voice ended abruptly.

    His eyeballs almost popped out and his face was frozen stiff.

    However, no oneughed at him because they were just as shocked, standing transfixed in stupefaction.

    On the ninth level, the Great Void Secret Realm, was only one Dao Refining Battle Spirit, but it was also the most powerful and terrifying. Even the most outstanding perfect supreme Saint-Kings would have to exert a great deal of strength to kill it!

    For example, Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were already straining themselves, but they were still locked in a fierce battle with their opponent. It did not look like the match would end anytime soon.

    But it was different with Lin Xun.

    Once he reached the ninth floor, just like before, he killed the Dao Refining Battle Spirit within a few breaths!

    His domineering and powerful bearing and his invincible demeanor left the influential figures all shocked and speechless.

    After a long period of silence, someone spat out three words, ¡°What a monster!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable..¡± someone else murmured in a daze.

    ¡°If someone tells me that the kid is a core disciple from the Great Six Courts, I will not have any doubts. Only a huge colossus like the Great Six Courts can raise someone like him.¡± Someone sighed emotionally.

    Daoist Lanpletely lost control of himself and screamed out loud, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be true, Jin Duyi must have cheated!¡±

    He had been targeting Lin Xun ever since the second round of selections began, but Lin Xun¡¯s marvelous performance every time was like a direct p to his face, which made the anger and frustration in him built up.

    Until now, when Lin Xun surpassed Lu Dubu and Wu Huang in an unparalleled manner, it was like a loud and crisp p to his face that unleashed all the pent-up frustration in him.

    In truth, if the influential figures present had not witnessed it with their own eyes, they would never believe that such a reversal could happen at thest moment.

    Lu Dubu and Wu Huang, who were believed to be most likely to win first ce in the second round of selections, were overtaken by the dark horse Jin Duyi!

    Who would have imagined this would happen?

    ¡°Daoist Lan, you are simply ridiculous. This selection takes ce in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda. Do you think Fellow Daoist Guan Xu is someone who will allow cheating?¡± Heng Xiao questioned coldly.

 Chapter 1899: Eyes of Smoldering Flames

    Chapter 1899: Eyes of Smoldering mes

    As soon as Heng Xiao said that, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Cheated?

    How would that be possible?!

    Everyone on the cloud tform was either the head of a sect or the leader of an ancient n. If anyone tried to cheat, they would have known right away.

    Moreover, the second round of selections took ce in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, the most precious treasure of Great Void Sect!

    Under such assessment circumstances, Daoist Lan actually used Jin Duyi of cheating. This was simply an insult to the Great Void Sect!

    As expected, Guan Xu, the sect master of Great Void Sect, suddenly fixed Daoist Lan with a cold re and his face darkened. ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you suspect our Great Void Sect of allowing cheating?¡±

    Daoist Lan¡¯s face paled, and he frantically exined, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that...Jin Duyi¡¯s performance was too unusual, so I couldn¡¯t help but make an outburst like that.¡±

    Many other important figures shared the same thought. Before this, who would have imagined that while Lu Dubu and Wu Huang werepeting fiercely for the first ce, such a reversal would happen?

    Jin Duyi, in an unstoppable manner, overtook Lu Dubu and Wu Huang to break through to the ninth level of the pagoda, bing the first person to pass the second round of selections!

    Who would have predicted this result?

    It was too unexpected!

    ¡­¡­

    On the ninth floor of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    Lin Xun stood alone, his eyes slightly closed, his expression calm and tranquil.

    And inside his body, as the majestic Martial Dao Origin Power poured into him, the Red me Spirit Embryo moved rhythmically like a pulsating thunder as waves of life qi madly gushed out like the sea.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    After just a moment, a sound akin to the chaos upon the birth of the universe rang in his heart, and the spirit tform above Lin Xun¡¯s head started to rain gorgeous fiery-red light.

    Almost at the same time, the Well-Wishing Dao Robe draped around Lin Xun produced a mysterious aura thatpletely obscured all the strange visions.

    Outsiders would see nothing but fiery clouds and were unable to pry into the miraculous phenomenon that was happening to Lin Xun.

    Finally, the crimson red rain of light condensed and transformed into a tall and imposing figure d in a robe of fire. His body was bathed in sparkling mes like the god of fire!

    Red me Dao Body!

    Fire was one of the five elements, the innate essence of yang, and one of the Eight Trigrams.

    The Red me Dao Body was an incarnate of the great dao that was conceived from the Red me Spirit Embryo. With an aura as mighty and vast as the scorching sun, it was not only extremely yang and domineering but also mboyant.

    This was the fourth incarnation of the great dao that Lin Xun had formed so far.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As his qi, spirit and energy entered into the Red me Dao Body, countless wonderful insights surged into his mind like a tide.

    After a long moment, a thought struck the red-robed Lin Xun and his slightly closed eyes sprang open.

    At this moment, a terrifying scene was reflected in his eyes¡ªBetween heaven and earth, all fell silent except for a ball of raging fire. The world, the sun, the moon, and the stars were all incinerated into ashes.

    All traces of time and space were burned away.

    Only that ball of fire was constant and eternal!

    This astonishing vision appeared within Lin Xun¡¯s eyes and eventually transformed into two beams of fiery light and shot out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ninth level, the Great Void Secret Realm, was like a dark world of nothingness. However, as Lin Xun¡¯s eyes opened, the ming beam illuminated the entire world!

    It was as if the entire world was being set alight!

    This was the innate power of the Red me Dao Body¡ªEyes of Smouldering mes!

    Its core secrety in one word: Smoulder!

    Incinerate the sky and the earth, burn everything into smoldering ashes.

    This innate power was the most domineering and violent!

    A momentter, as Lin Xun withdrew his power, the incineration power between heaven and earth also faded, and everything was restored to calmness.

    However, a strange glint shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    This was because when he activated the Eyes of Smouldering mes, he had inadvertently awakened the power from the All-Wonder Dao Fire and allowed a wisp of the All-Wonder Dao Fire to integrate into this mysterious innate talent, thereby raising the power of the Eyes of Smouldering mes to an unimaginable level!

    Lin Xun reckoned that the original power of the Eyes of Smouldering mes could easily take down top figures among his peers.

    Now that it was strengthened with a wisp of aura of the All-Wonder Dao Fire, it would have no problem with killing a Quasi-Emperor Stage cultivator.

    When Lin Xun came to this conclusion, his heart pounded faster as he became aware of the terror of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic.

    ¡°The Green Wood Dao Body wields the power of wither and thrive, life and death...¡±

    ¡°The Yellow Earth Dao Body controls the Seal of All Beings...¡±

    ¡°The ck Water Dao Body activates the wonders of Three Thousand Streams¡­¡±

    ¡°And this Red me Dao Body, with its Eyes of Smouldering mes, practices the way of domineering destruction!¡±

    Lin Xun contemted, feeling the secrets of the Red me Dao Body, unaware that he had be the first to pass the second round of selections.

    Or perhaps it should be said that, from the moment he first stepped into the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda until now, he never cared about his ranking.

    ¡­¡­

    In the fifth quarter of the second round of selections.

    d in a wide-sleeved robe and looking like a frail schr, Lu Dubu emerged from the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    A hint of a smile lifted the corner of his lips and he was in glowing spirits.

    After passing the ninth level, the umted Martial Dao Origin Power in his body allowed him topletely control his Great Dao Field, Life Passes Like a Dream, at the perfect level!

    This could be regarded as a pleasant surprise.

    Walking out of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, Lu Dubu was ready to receive everyone¡¯s attention.

    Unfortunately, to his surprise, he was not greeted with the expected apuse, exmations and cheering.

    Everyone had an indescribably strange look on their face, a mixture of shock and daze.

    The atmosphere was also oddly quiet.

    ¡°Is it because they didn¡¯t expect that I would pass the second round so they didn¡¯t know how to react?¡±

    Lu Dubu looked confused.

    He was very confident about the second round of selections. Just like his name, he was destined to walk alone and leave everyone in the dust![1]

    However, the reactions of the crowd left him confused. Even if they were surprised...this shouldn¡¯t be their reaction, right?

    Just when Lu Dubu was about to say something, he sensed eyes watching him from behind.

    He turned his head and saw Wu Huang¡¯s tall and mighty figure walk out of the Great Void Dao Refining Dao Pagoda. His ck robe whipped about his body as it exuded a frightening aura.

    When Wu Huang noticed Lu Dubu¡¯s gaze, a smile yed about his lips.

    Lu Dubu wrinkled his brows, and a bad feeling surged in his heart.

    ¡°Dubu,e over here.¡±

    At this moment, Guan Xu let out a long sigh, breaking the silence.

    Lu Dubu froze, and then he turned his head to Guan Xu with much difficulty. ¡°Sect Master, could it be the first ce in the second round of selections...¡±

    Guan Xu nodded.

    Lu Dubu felt a buzzing in his head, as if he was struck by lightning!

    <em>Am I not first ce?</em>

    He felt a thunder bolt struck from a clear sky. The unexpected news made Lu Dubu, who was full of confidence and eagerly waiting to receive everyone¡¯s praise, almost lose control of his emotions.

    <em>How is that possible?</em>

    <em>If I am not first, then who else would it be?</em>

    As the most dazzling genius of the younger generation in Cloud State, Lu Dubu, despite his seemingly modest appearance, was actually a proud and unyielding character.

    But he never imagined that the first ce of the second of selection, which he was determined to win, would disappear from his grasp without a trace!

    ¡°Hahaha...Lu Dubu, are you surprised? Is it hard to take?¡±

    A burst of loudughter was particrly grating on the ear.

    Lu Dubu turned his head to see Wu Huang¡¯s hair fluttering in the air as he threw his head back andughed without restraint, showing no intention of disguising his mocking towards him.

    Lu Dubu¡¯s face turned overcast. <em>It turned out to be that guy!</em>

    An incredibly strong feeling of bitterness and anger beat at his heart, making him quietly curled his fingers into a fist.

    ¡°Wu Huang, this is only the second round of selections. When the third roundes, I will make you not able tough again!¡± Lu Dubu seethed, his voice sounding like it was squeezed out from between his teeth.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll fight you anytime!¡±

    Wu Huang grinned smugly, revealing his snow-white teeth. After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter again.

    Among thepetitors in the second round, he only took Lu Dubu seriously.

    And now, he had surpassed him. How would he not be satisfied with himself?

    This was his personality¡ªoutspoken, direct, and blunt, never hiding anything.

    ¡°Oh, young man, isn¡¯t it too early to be this happy? I advise you to understand the situation first before you celebrate,¡± Guan Xu said coldly as if he couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.

    Wu Huang was taken aback by those words. He looked around and found that everyone was staring at him with unusual expressions.

    There was no praise or exmations of admiration and shock, but instead there were looks of pity...

    At this moment, Daoist Lan from Phantasm Empyrean Ind couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Wu Huang, the first person to pass is someone else...¡±

    Before he finished, Wu Huang¡¯s expression drastically changed and he cut him off, ¡°Impossible!¡±

    That single word was filled with anger and disbelief.

    Lu Dubu was also surprised at first, then his expression turned strange. <em>It turned out that Wu Huang was not ranked first!</em>

    At this moment, Lu Dubu really wanted to ask, <em>Wu Huang, Wu Huang, why are you notughing now?!</em>

    At the same time, everyone looked at Wu Huang with more pity, while Wu Huang himself felt increasingly ufortable. The smugness and satisfaction in his heart were all reced by shock and bewilderment.

    ¡°Then who was first?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lu Dubu was just as curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Duyi.¡±

    Daoist Lan sighed, his face livid. He was the one who was most prejudiced against Lin Xun, but at this moment he had to begrudgingly admit the fact that Lin Xun was ranked first.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Wu Huang and Lu Dubu cried out simultaneously, looking as if they had seen a ghost.

    Jin Duyi?

    They did indeed think highly of that person before, but they never considered him worthy of the first ce!

    ¡°How is it impossible?¡± Heng Xiao smiled and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone present witnessed it clearly. Youngsters...why don¡¯t you calm down first, so as not to embarrass yourselves further.¡±

    He said those words lightly, but the expressions of both Lu Dubu and Wu Huang went a little stiff. They looked at the audience, but found that no one refuted Heng Xiao.

    The truth made their hearts sink horribly!

    1. His given name is ¶À²½, which literally trantes to ¡®walking alone.¡¯ ?

 Chapter 1900: The One and Only Jin Duyi

    In the second round of selections, Jin Duyi came first!

    This reality was like a heavy blow to Lu Dubu and Wu Huang, leaving them stunned and speechless.

    When Lu Dubu remembered how he thought his appearance would be met with apuse and cheers, his face suddenly became red and hot.

    Likewise, Wu Huang felt a suffocating feeling in his chest. He had just beenughing loudly and mocking Lu Dubu, but he had be the joke in the end...

    At this moment, both of them wanted to crawl into a crack in the ground.

    So embarrassing!

    Furthermore, it happened in front of everyone. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t their reputation be destroyed?

    ¡°It¡¯s only the second round of selections. Don¡¯t be dispirited. When the third roundes, you can defeat Jin Duyi then,¡± Daoist Lanforted them in a gentle voice.

    Heng Xiao immediately looked displeased. ¡°Defeat Jin Duyi? Daoist Lan, why are you so forgetful?¡±The two were about to bicker again when amotion broke out.

    Lin Xun walked out of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, drawing everyone¡¯s attention right away.

    Every influential figure donned aplicated expression.

    Some eximed with curiosity, some showed heartfelt admiration, some gasped in amazement, and some sighed¡­

    The seemingly ordinary-looking youngster had achieved too many earthshaking feats.

    In the first round of selections, he was a dark horse that had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and became the champion of Fierce Wind City.

    He set a record of ny-nine consecutive wins!

    He was in a ss by himself!

    And now, he was the first to pass the ninth floor of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, bing the number one of the second round of selections.

    Even the amazing Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan and others were all left behind by him.

    Even peerless characters like Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were reduced to supporting roles in the end!

    It could be predicted that when the results of the second round of selections were announced to the world, it would shake the entire Cloud State!

    After all,pared to Lu Dubu, Jin Duyi...was a nobody in the past, so the sensation that his name would cause was bound to be tremendous.

    ¡°Young man, your performance was indeed extraordinary and impressed us all. But you have to be careful because the third round of selections is a one-on-one battle. There are a lot of variables that can affect whether or not you will make it into the top ten,¡± Guan Xu said with a smile, making no disguise of his admiration at all.

    ¡°In my opinion, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for this youngster to make it into the top ten.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am looking forward to his performance in the one-on-one battles. I believe he won¡¯t let us down.¡±

    The other influential figures also spoke up, most of whom had good intentions.

    Lin Xun bowed with a cupped fist salute, ¡°Elders, thank you for your advice.¡±

    Seeing this, Lu Dubu and Wu Huang only felt more and more upset. This was the treatment that the number one person received.

    Unfortunately, it was not them.

    As time went by, more and more experts came out of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan, Yuan He¡­

    Followed closely by You Tianxing, Helian Qi, Lan Yunke, Jintian Xuanyue...

    When they learned that the first to pass the second round of selections was neither Lu Dubu nor Wu Huang, they all gasped in shock.

    When they learned that Lin Xun won first ce, they were in even more shocked disbelief.

    Especially Helian Qi, who had a grudge against Lin Xun. His eyes almost popped out of his sockets and the color was drained from his face.

    Jintian Xuanyue was the calmest of them all. After all, she knew best how terrifying strong Lin Xun was.

    When the incense stick finished burning, a total of forty-nine people had sessfully passed the second round of selections.

    Among them, the majority were core disciples from the seven major factions, and a much smaller percentage was from the ten participating zones.

    Gu Jianxing, who was selected from the participating zone Fierce Wind City together with Lin Xun, was considered as a talented sword genius, but he was also eliminated!

    Many people couldn¡¯t help but sigh audibly when they saw that strong cultivators such as Gu Jianxing progressed no further than the second round of selections.

    This was the fight for the great dao. However strong one was, there would always be someone stronger. In the end, only ten people would be selected from the Dao Debate of Cloud State to attend the Dao Debate Assembly jointly held by the Great Six Courts as representatives of Cloud State.

    Thepetition was brutal.

    Among those who had passed the second round of selections, thirty-nine of them would be eliminated in the next round!

    Lin Xun was not worried about this at all. Ever since he came out of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, his mind had beenpletely focused onprehending and studying the wonders of the Red me Dao Body. He waspletely uninterested in what was happening around him.

    <em>ng!</em>

    A deep nging of bells resounded from the cloud tform above Immortal Martial Peak, announcing the end of the second round of selections.

    Out of the nine hundred odd participants, only forty-nine passed and the rest were all eliminated. Their paths came to a bleak end.

    On the cloud tform, Lin Xun and forty-eight others were lined up in order. Far away from them, Guan Xu and other bigwigs fixed their gazes on them.

    The area was permeated with a solemn atmosphere.

    ¡°The third round of selections will be conducted in a one-on-one tournament format.¡± Guan Xu announced in a deep voice. ¡°Before it starts, lots will be drawn. One lucky person will be able to advance to the next round without having topete.¡±

    As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve and a bronze box emerged.

    ¡°Jade sticks are inside, each one corresponding to the name of an opponent. Now, Jin Duyi will be the first to draw.¡±

    After he finished speaking, amidst countless gazes, Lin Xun walked forward and began to draw lots.

    The bronze box was covered with mysterious restriction arrays that blocked spirit sense, thus

    preventing any cheating.

    Lin Xun chose a jade stick without much thought, nced at it, and a strange smile curved the corner of his lips.

    Helian Qi!

    What a coincidence!

    He handed the jade stick to Guan Xu, and when Guan Xu announced that the first match was between Jin Duyi and Helian Qi, many people couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads.

    Helian Qi?

    How would he be a match for Jin Duyi?

    It was worth noting that justst night in the Contention House, Helian Qi was defeated by Jin Duyi in one move. Who in the city did not know about this?

    Some people cast sympathetic gazes towards Helian Qi.

    Helian Qi¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pot. He just stood there, stunned, feeling as if ten thousand wild horses were galloping across his heart. He almost coughed up blood from the suffocating feeling.

    <em>Damn it¡­</em>

    <em>I¡¯m so unlucky!</em>

    ¡°Brother Helian, I look forward to our match.¡± Lin Xun smiled.

    Helian Qi almost crushed his own teeth as he uttered coldly, ¡°Jin Duyi, don¡¯t look so triumphant yet. You don¡¯t know the oue until we fight!¡±

    However, his heart was running around his chest and he had no confidence in the match at all...

    Next, everyone came forward and drew lots one by one.

    The results were announced one by one, sparking a lot of discussion and excitement.

    Unexpectedly, Jintian Xuanyue actually drew the lucky jade stick and it automatically granted her to advance into the second round of matches without a duel.

    When good fortunes came, even heaven and earth would be on your side. Once it faded, even the wisest heroes would fail.

    Luck was always a kind of strength!

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Guan Xu folded his hands together in a hand seal, and with a deafening rumble, an ancient battlefield emerged above the massive cloud tform!

    The suspended battlefield was constructed from some sort of ancient gray-brown stone material that had been stained badly with blood and produced an overwhelming austere aura.

    ¡°After the first set of matches in the third round, there will be twenty-four winners advancing to the next round, plus the lucky person who received a bye.¡±

    Guan Xu announced solemnly, ¡°And now, the first match begins!¡±

 Chapter 1901: Nightmare Suppressor Halberd

    <em>Shua!</em>

    With a sh, Lin Xunnded on the ancient battlefield and swept an amused nce over Helian Qi in the distance.

    Helian Qi stiffened. Even if he did not want to, he knew that he had to fight this battle!

    After taking a deep breath, and with a heavy feeling in his chest, he walked onto the battlefield amidst sympathetic gazes of the audience as if he was a hero about to sacrifice his life.

    ¡°Helian Qi, I advise you to just admit defeat and stop wasting time,¡± someoneughed.

    Many others burst intoughter.

    Helian Qi¡¯s face instantly darkened and veins popped on his forehead.

    In the past, as a descendant of the ancient Nightmare Suppressor n and one of the ten champions of Cloud State, he was treated like a star wherever he went.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, he had be a target of ridicule. The difference in treatment almost drove him mad. <em>That damned Jin Duyi!</em>

    He glowered resentfully at Lin Xun who was opposite him and hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°Even if I lose, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His aura roared around him as divine light rushed forth, casting a bottomless ancient well behind him, from which ck demonic qi surged out.

    In an instant, his power was amplified and brought to its pinnacle state. He was like a divine fiend that suppressed an eternal purgatory.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed.

    One¡¯s ranking in the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda assessment did not necessarily represent their actualbat power. Helian Qi¡¯s ranking in the second round of selections was only considered average, but the power he erupted with at this moment astonished the cultivators who were ranked higher than him.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Before anyone had enough time to react, a crescent-shaped, blood-red halberd appeared in Helian Qi¡¯s grip. The tip was iid with an extremely bewitching-looking green eyeball that beamed with eerie green lights.

    ¡°Nightmare Suppressor Halberd!¡±

    An exmation set off amotion in the audience, and many influential figures had disbelieving stares of wonder.

    Nightmare Suppressor Halberd was a treasure of the Nightmare Suppressor n, a true Emperor-grade weapon!

    It was said that the green eyeball embedded into the treasure originated from a great demon emperor, and it possessed the frightening power of capturing souls and annihting spirits.

    A treasure of such a grade was extremely rare even in the seven major factions.

    Therefore, no one expected that Helian Qi would bring an Emperor weapon to the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State!

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes slightly, inwardly rmed. The aura around the weapon was extremely strange and eerie that it made his skin creep.

    ¡°Eliminate!¡±

    Helian Qi made his move. A blood-red halberd shed through the air, creating a streak of blood-red light that dyed the void a rich blood-red shade.

    <em>Hu¡ª hu¡ª hu¡ª</em>

    Ghost-like wailing and howling resounded throughout the world as the green eyeball suddenly spun around in the blood-red halberd.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A ray of green divine light shed out and with a light sweep, the nearby space silently shattered into multiple parts, copsed, and sank.

    With a sh, Lin Xun evaded the attack, but the area he originally stood had been wiped out and reced by an expanse of striking blood-redness that emitted a frightening destructive aura.

    Many people gasped; the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd¡¯s power was bizarre!

    ¡°Eliminate!¡±

    Helian Qi, hair whipping around his face, came charging at Lin Xun again like a demon.

    The short blood-red halberd swung up, shooting rays of divine green light across the battlefield. The air was instantly torn and copsed like paper.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    While dodging, Lin Xun mmed a fist at a beam of oing green light.

    The two collided. His domineering and powerful fist power was easily pierced and disintegrated like it was being corroded.

    The green light continued unabated, aiming straight for Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows and dodged the attack once again.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, are you not very strong, so why are you just avoiding my attacks?¡± Helian Qi roared, looking arrogant and fierce.

    In his hand, the blood-red halberd was glowing a blood-colored hue and beamed divine green lights, amplifying his terrifying imposing bearing even more.

    Many people tensed up.

    The Nightmare Suppressor Halberd was too powerful and frightening. It greatly made up for Helian Qi¡¯s weaker strength and even posed a threat to Jin Duyi!

    Moreover, although the battlefield was tremendous, it was still a limited space. While Helian Qi repeatedlyunched full power attacks, the space left for Jin Duyi to dodge was constantly shrinking.

    He would be put into an incredibly dangerous situation once there was no more ce for him to hide and dodge.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Helian Qi to actually bring such a powerful weapon. Is he not worried that he would be targeted by an Emperor and have his treasure taken away?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes shed.

    The Nightmare Suppressor Halberd was a treasure that could flutter even the hearts of Emperor Stage cultivators!

    ¡°Who would dare to snatch it in front of everyone? Also, since Helian Qi dared to bring this treasure here, I bet he has a trick up his sleeve.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious, if Jin Duyi fails like this...he would likely be extremely frustrated and depressed, right?¡±

    There was a mor of discussion.

    Originally, no one had high hopes for Helian Qi to win, thinking that he was no match for Lin Xun. However, after witnessing the astonishing power of the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for Lin Xun.

    Weapons and treasures were external objects, but they were also a kind of strength!

    Sometimes, powerful treasures were enough to turn one¡¯s situation around and reverse life and death!

    Just like now, Helian Qi, relying on the power of the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd, managed to turn the disadvantage around and gain the upper hand.

    The audience was discussing the battle endlessly, but Lin Xun who was on the battlefield seemed surprisingly calm.

    If he wanted to win, he could bring out either the Three Thousand Vicissitudes, Dao Endless Pagoda or even the Dao Immeasurable Bottle to easily crush the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd!

    However, he did not want to expose those trump cards.

    Li Xuanwei had specifically reminded him that the Well-Wishing Dao Robe could hide his identity when he participated in the Dao Debate Contest, but it could not conceal the auras of treasures such as the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Therefore, he must not bring them out.

    Even so, Lin Xun was not the least worried. In addition to those treasures, he also had the transformed Broken de, which had formed one hundred Natal Treasure Runes!

    Adding to that, only cultivators at the Emperor Stage could unleash the true power of Emperor weapons and treasures.

    If the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd was equipped by an Emperor, Lin Xun would have already been killed in the first moment without even the chance to dodge.

    Fortunately, Helian Qi was not an Emperor, but a Supreme Saint-King and could only manipte a limited portion of the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd¡¯s true power.

    Moreover, Emperor treasures must not be activated as one wished. After all, it consumed a huge amount of strength.

    Helian Qi would not be able to hold on for long!

    This was the reason for Lin Xun¡¯s confidence.

    Of course, if he fought with his full power, he was confident that he could defeat Helian Qi, but he thought it was unnecessary. Helian Qi was not worth him going all out!

    Time went by.

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun constantly dodged the attacks and never struck back.

    On the other hand, Helian Qi was forging ahead like he was invincible. His disy of strength, might, and fierceness drawing exmations of amazement.

    But the influential figures gradually realized that although Lin Xun appeared to be at a disadvantage, he actually had opportunities to counterattack from the very beginning.

    On the contrary, Helian Qi, who was giving it his all and seemed to be unstoppable, in truth, despite relentless attacks, had never got the upper hand.

    After a while, his strength was bound to be exhausted!

    Sure enough, before long, the spectators noticed Helian Qi¡¯s power had diminished massively, the color was drained from his face, and his forehead was beaded with sweat.

    The power of the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd was not as strong as before...

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun, who had only been dodging all this time, suddenly charged forward like a sh of light..

    With a dull collision, Helian Qi was suddenly mmed to the ground.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The battlefield quaked. Helian Qi grunted in pain as hey on the ground with blood gushing from his mouth and nostrils.

    The Nightmare Suppressor Halberd flew out from his grip and ttered to the ground.

    At that moment, Lin Xun seized the opportunity, raised his fist and crushed the opponent in one move, winning an overwhelming victory!

    The entire ce fell utterly silent.

    Many people felt a chill in their hearts. Helian Qi¡¯s strength was already rather impressive, and he also brought out an Emperor-grade demonic weapon. Even so, he was still overpowered in the end!

    ¡°A treasure that does not have someone with the ability to match it can never unleash its greatest power¡­¡± someone sighed.

    Many gazes changed when they looked at Lin Xun.

    He either did nothing or if he acted, it was a deadly blow that utterly crushed the opponent. Jin Duyi was indeed powerful to an astonishing degree.

    After a while, Helian Qi dismally epted his defeat. He red resentfully at Lin Xun and gnashed his teeth in hatred while sending a voice transmission, ¡°Jin Duyi, just you wait!¡±

    Then, he got up and left.

    ¡°Your weapon is not bad. Keep it safe, I might borrow it to y with next time we meet.¡± Lin Xun smiled as he returned the voice transmission message.

    Helian Qi froze as he was walking away as his heart filled with a mixture of resentment and anger. <em>That guy actually has his eyes on my treasure. This is going too far!</em>

    The sect master of the Great Void Sect, Guan Xu, stepped forward and announced the result of the first match, ¡°I dere Jin Duyi the winner and Helian Qi is eliminated. The next match will be between Wu Huang and Rong Yinyue!¡±

    Lin Xun left the battlefield, found an area to sit down and rest quietly.

    On the battlefield, the duel between Wu Huang and Rong Yinyue had already started and very quickly, the oue of the match was decided.

    Without any surprises, Wu Huang defeated Rong Yinyue and won an absolute crushing victory.

    In the third match, Lu Dubu faced off against Liu Xiaokui and won.

    In the fourth match¡­

    As time went by, matches unfolded one after another. Each one was spectacr and enthralled the audience.

    During this process, Lin Xun had also been watching the matches, observing and analyzing the fighting techniques and styles of every expert.

    His attention increased when extraordinary characters such as Wu Huang, Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and Su Muhan appeared.

    Two hourster.

    The twenty-four matches between the forty-eight participants all ended, and in the end, twenty-four, including Lin Xun, were allowed to progress to the next round.

    Jintian Xuanyue also sessfully entered the next round because she received a bye.

    The remaining twenty-four people were all eliminated!

 Chapter 1902: Top Thirteen

    The eliminated people included Chu Qiu, Gao Lingtian and others who were acquainted with Lin Xun.

    It also included dazzling figures who were one of the ten champions such as Helian Qi.

    As those talented experts left the cloud tform one by one, countless sighs of sadness and sympathy sounded from the cloud tform.

    Even Lin Xun sighed heavily in his heart when he saw Chu Qiu and Gao Lingtian eliminated. Both of them had extraordinary talent and foundation.

    Unfortunately, their opponents were too strong.

    Chu Qiu was defeated by Xie Yuhua.

    Gao Lingtian lost to Wang Tu.

    Given the strength of the two, if they faced off against someone else, their journey definitely would not end here!

    Guan Xu stood up and announced in a deep voice, ¡°Next, we will draw lots again. There will be another bye, and at the end of the matches, another twelve people will be eliminated.¡±After that, Lin Xun and the others came forward one by one to draw lots.

    To everyone¡¯s disbelief, Jintian Xuanyue received the bye again!

    Her heaven-defying luck drew envious gazes and countless sighs.

    Jintian Xuanyue also felt helpless about this.

    She had long been prepared for battle, but unexpectedly, she was not given a chance to show her strength in the third round of selections.

    Lin Xun was again the first toe onto the battlefield and his opponent was Lan Yunke, one of the ten champions and who possessed the mysterious and unfathomable Great Dao Field Lotus Treasure Vase.

    On the battlefield, Lan Yunke said aloud, ¡°Brother Jin, I have great respect and admiration for you, but I will not give up in this battle.¡±

    d in dark greenbat garments and equipped with a silver battle spear, he looked particrly heroic and formidable, especially with his imposing and mighty figure and the wisps ofw power circting him.

    ¡°Please.¡± Lin Xun gestured with a nod.

    Lan Yunkeunched an attack without hesitation. The silver spear thrust forward in a simple motion, yet it radiated a sharpness like it could pierce any obstacle in its way.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The spear tip vaguely seemed to be transforming into the mouth of a vase, with gorgeous lotus flowers sitting inside and spewing out all kinds of colorful magical powers.

    It was like a colorful whirlpool threatening to devour people!

    Some of the bigwigs¡¯ faces lit up with amazement because they could tell that Lan Yunke had magically condensed the secrets of the Lotus Treasure Vase into the spear.

    It appeared to be a simple strike, but in fact he had activated the power of his Great Dao Field to the extreme level!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the spear shed through the air, the space was pulverized like paper wherever it passed and turned into incredible patches of turbulence.

    Lin Xun was still fighting barehanded. With hazy earthy-yellow dao light radiating from him, he threw a simple, natural and unembellished punch.

    The power that sted forth from the fist collided with the spear, causing a thunder-like quake and an eruption of colorful sparks.

    Lan Yunke¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn. He drew a deep breath and skilfully swung his spear in a grand gesture. The tip glinted like lightning.

    In an instant, the multiple spear shadows transformed into thousands of colorful whirlpools, each tearing open the nearby void and sending the earth quaking.

    Faintly, a Buddha apparition seemed to be sitting in the whirlpool, chanting Buddhist mantras and exuding immeasurable power.

    This was the secret of the Lotus Treasure Vase¡¯s power¡ªit was filled with Buddhistic power, wisdom, enlightenment, and majesty.

    Lin Xun was not surprised but instead overjoyed. With brightened eyes, he went forward to meet the attack head-on.

    Now, although his understanding of the Great Dao Field had reached a sessful level, it had not quite reached perfection.

    If he observed and experienced the power of superb Great Dao Fields, it would greatly benefit him in further refining his own Great Dao Field.

    Lan Yunke¡¯s Lotus Treasure Vase was undoubtedly a superb Great Dao Field.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, the two shed and shed, exchanging hundreds of blows in the blink of an eye. The sky dimmed and the world was in a state of chaos and darkness.

    The space shook chaotically, dao sounds boomed out, and all sorts of wonderful visions appeared one after another, dazzling the audience. The group of influential figures expressed their amazement and admiration time and time again.

    Meanwhile, powerful experts such as Lu Dubu and Xie Yuhua were watching the battle intently, analyzing the strength and abilities of Lin Xun and Lan Yunke andparing it to theirs.

    ¡°Holding the flower and smiling!¡±

    After attacking without sess, Lan Yunke suddenly had a change of expression. He became dignified and solemn, his forehead glowed, and a smile tilted the corners of his lips.

    In his hand, the silver spear buzzed as it transformed into a magnificent and vast dreamy world.

    In this world, there were flowers cascading from the sky, dragons roaming free, faint echoes of rhythmic Buddhist chants, and it was permeated with a wonderful atmosphere of illumination and bliss.

    This was the true face of the Lotus Treasure Vase.

    It was also Lan Yunke¡¯s most powerful move!

    At the same time, Lin Xun folded his fingers into a palm and the Seal of All Beings was condensed in the air. Pale yellow in color, it was as powerful as a sacred mountain, endowed with the power of all living beings and the might of the world.

    Suddenly, the battlefield shook like crazy as an indescribable shock wave swept out and the aura of destruction raged all around.

    Many cultivators were petrified, and even the bigwigs widened their eyes with shock and horror.

    When the smoke and dust dissipated from the battlefield, Lin Xun and Lan Yunke were standing facing each other a distance away, neither wounded in any way.

    ¡°I have fought with all my strength, but Brother Jin obviously has been holding back. There is no need to continue the battle. I lost...¡± Lan Yunke sighed, smiling bitterly.

    That sentence stunned the audience into silence.

    Unexpectedly, Lan Yunke actually took the initiative to admit defeat!

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Lin Xun nonchntly gave a cupped fist salute.

    As Lan Yunke said, if Lin Xun wanted to win, the match would have ended much earlier. However, he was surprised that Lan Yunke was able to bravely withdraw and admit defeat.

    Lan Yunke took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jin, with your ability and foundation, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to participate in the assembly held by the Great Six Courts. I am looking forward to seeing your performance in that grand event.¡±

    Then, he got up and left. He conceded defeat from the bottom of his heart.

    Only when in a one-on-one battle with Jin Duyi would one realize what kind of powerful existence he was, just like an unshakable mountain!

    Watching Lan Yunke exit from the battlefield and then looking at Lin Xun, the influential figures as well as participants such as Xie Yuhua had a subtle change of expression.

    What amazing strength!

    The kind of strength that was very low-profile like a de hiding its sharp edge or like an unshakable mountain that had been standing for eternity.

    ¡°Perhaps, only people like Lu Dubu and Wu Huang have a chance against Jin Duyi, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    The same thought came to many people¡¯s minds.

    ¡­¡­

    In the second match, Wu Huang faced off against Shang Yuanhe.

    Wu Huang won.

    In the third match, Lu Dubu was against Nie Yu.

    Lu Dubu won.

    In the fourth match¡­

    This round of matches was unquestionably more intense and thrilling than the previous.

    Almost every participant was regarded as a peerless talent. Thepetition was akin to the sun and the moonpeting for glory. Every match was an earthshaking duel that caused a stir in the audience.

    In contrast, Lin Xun seemed much calmer. He was studying the All-Inclusive nt Index while watching the battles. His leisurely attitude made it seem like he was just an outsider.

    Four hourster.

    The twelve matches came to an end, and twelve people including Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, Wang Tu, Xie Yuhua, Su Muhan and You Tianxing advanced to the next round.

    The other twelve were eliminated.

    So far, including Jintian Xuanyue who got the bye, only thirteen people made it through the third round of selection.

    The final top ten would be born among them!

    Guan Xu stepped forward and instructed, ¡°It¡¯ste. You all should go back and take a good rest. The finalpetition will take ce tomorrow morning.¡±

    Many people breathed a sigh of relief.

    Today, both the second round and third round of selections had been held.

    At this point, even powerful characters such as Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were physically exhausted and fatigued.

    If they had to continue to fight, they would not be in their best condition.

    Next, Lin Xun and the other participants were arranged to stay on Immortal Martial Peak, each upying their own cave dwelling for resting.

    When night fell, what happened on Immortal Martial Peak spread to Great Void City like wildfire, causing a sensation in the city.

    ¡°Lu Dubu was not ranked first in the second round of selections?¡±

    ¡°Jin Duyi is really an unbelievably strong dark horse!¡±

    ¡°The list of the top thirteen from the third round of selections has been released. Who would have thought that dazzling figures like Lan Yunke and Yuan He would be eliminated?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definite that the top three in the Dao Debate of Cloud State will be Lu Dubu, Wu Huang and Jin Duyi!¡±

    ¡°We just don¡¯t know who will be first among them?¡±

    All sorts of discussions fermented on this night, and Jin Duyi was undoubtedly the talk of the town.

    A young man who was previously a nobody suddenly showed up in Fierce Wind City and won first ce in both the first and second rounds of selections!

    Now, he sessfully passed the third round of selections and became one of the top thirteen!

    Who could ignore his remarkable achievements?

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, the battle for the top ten will take ce. At that time, we will be able to know Jin Duyi''s ranking!¡±

    Many people were full of anticipation.

    On the same night, Heng Xiao, the sect master of Xuanji Dao Sect, personally visited Lin Xun¡¯s cave dwelling.

    ¡°Little friend, Ancestor Bo Yazi has a message for you: Once the Dao Debate Contest in Cloud State is over, you can go to the Imperial Jiang n.¡±

    As soon as Heng Xiao arrived, he stated the purpose of his visit.

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly. ¡°Please return the message that I will head back to the Xuanji Dao Sect as soon as the Dao Debate Contest is over.¡±

    Heng Xiao smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Little Friend, are you confident about making it to the top ten tomorrow?¡±

    After a thought, Lin Xun smiled. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Heng Xiao reminded him in a serious tone, ¡°You have to be careful of Wu Huang. Daoist Lan is constantly targeting you. If you face off against Wu Huang tomorrow, he will very likely take ruthless actions.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded, then his dark eyes turned unfathomable. ¡°I also want to see how powerful this Holy Imperial Apostle of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect is.¡±

 Chapter 1903

    Early morning.

    On the cloud tform at the top of Immortal Martial Peak.

    Thirteen experts including Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, and Wu Huang were already standing on the tform, waiting for the next round tomence.

    Around the cloud tform were many influential figures from the seven major factions and other forces in Cloud State.

    Today, the battle for the top ten would kick off!

    Following the deep ringing of bells reverberating through the clouds, the atmosphere turned solemn and quiet.

    ¡°In the battle for the top ten, the first stage is to determine the top six candidates. We shall continue to use the method of drawing lots to select your opponents. There will be another lucky draw and one person will receive a bye again this time.¡±

    When Guan Xu, the sect master of Great Void Sect, made the announcement, everyone was dumbfounded for a moment.

    This was a fight for the top ten position, but there was still a bye!Many people darted nces at Jintian Xuanyue, who was dressed entirely in snow-white and looked as pure and beautiful as a fairy.

    This peerless genius maiden of the ancient Imperial Jintian n was extremely lucky to draw a bye in both draws yesterday. She became one of the thirteen participantspeting for the top ten spots without having to face off against any opponent.

    Everyone was envious of her.

    However, if there was another bye in thepetition for the top ten, it was bound to make many unhappy.

    A person who got a bye would be hailed as one of the top ten in the Dao Debate of Cloud Stage. Would this be fair to the otherpetitors?

    As though Guan Xu saw through everyone¡¯s thoughts, he calmly exined, ¡°Strength and luck are indispensable in the quest for the great dao. For example, almost all the old geezers here are quasi-Emperors with amazing powers, but why have they not ascended the dao and be Emperors after so many years?¡±

    His voice resounded throughout the audience like a rumble of thunder.

    Without waiting for an answer, Guan Xu said directly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, theyck luck!

    ¡°Without great luck, one might stagnate at the Quasi-Emperor Stage for the rest of their life. On the contrary, if us old geezers grasped an ounce of great luck, who would not have a chance of bing an Emperor?

    ¡°That¡¯s the meaning of the lucky draw. This is to remind you all that, in this world, when good luckes your way, even heaven and earth are on your side. But when you are down on your luck, nothing goes as you want it to be. Luck is far more important than you all think it is!¡±

    Once he said that, everyone fell silent and assumed a serious expression, emotions rippling inside them.

    Luck!

    For cultivators, this seemingly elusive power was indeed very important and could even change one¡¯s path and destiny!

    ¡°Next, you will draw lots to select your opponent. The lucky person will advance directly while the remaining twelve will be matched against an opponent topete for the top six positions.

    ¡°After that, those with a loss willpete again to fight the remaining three spots in the top ten.

    ¡°Simrly, the top six willpete until the first, second, and third ces are determined.¡±

    Guan Xu announced the rules for Lin Xun and the other participants.

    Next, they each came forward to draw lots.

    Lin Xun was again the first to step forward, followed by Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, and others.

    Lin Xun¡¯s opponent was Su Muhan.

    Lu Dubu¡¯s opponent was You Tianxing.

    Wu Huang¡¯s opponent was Wang Tu.

    Xie Yuhua¡¯s opponent¡­

    Everyone was in an uproar when Jintian Xuanyue once again drew a bye!

    Guan Xu, Heng Xiao, Daoist Lan, and other influential figures also exchanged surprised nces with one another. The descendant of the ancient Emperor Bai had such heaven-defying good luck!

    Even Jintian Xuanyue looked a little embarrassed. She had got a free pass into the next round three times in a row. It was so unbelievable that she thought she was dreaming.

    When did her luck be so good?

    ¡°This is not fair. She must have used some sort of technique to see through the box of jade sticks!¡± You Tianxing protested.

    He was dressed in a blue robe and dragon-patterned boots, and he had a slim figure and extraordinary outward appearance, but he looked very unhappy at this moment.

    ¡°Any secret technique will be noticed by me right away. Young man, are you suspecting that I helped someone cheat?¡± Guan Xu questioned.

    You Tianxing paled a little as he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to, but this matter is indeed strange. Even if someone has incredible luck, it¡¯s impossible to win three times in a row.¡±

    Clearly, he still suspected Jintian Xuanyue of cheating.

    Moreover, many other people were also frowning suspiciously.

    ¡°Since you have suspicions, then bring out some evidence,¡± Jintian Xuanyue uttered coldly, feeling unjust. <em>Who does that guy think I am? Someone who cheats to get into the top ten?!</em>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence, but if you ept my challenge and canst longer than ten minutes then I will believe in your ability and luck. And I will also acknowledge the fact that you are one of the top ten candidates.¡± You Tianxing drew a deep breath and said decisively, ¡°If not, even if we can¡¯t change the final result, I believe that many other people will still be unconvinced.¡±

    Everyone raised their eyebrows, some agreeing with You Tianxing¡¯s point of view.

    Lin Xun sneered to himself. <em>What do you mean unconvinced? You are just jealous of Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s luck.</em>

    Unexpectedly, Jintian Xuanyue agreed without hesitation, ¡°Fine, I agree to your request.¡±

    Her expression was calm and indifferent, but there was a coldness in her dewy eyes.

    She was getting worried that she would not have a chance to show her strength.

    You Tianxing¡¯s provocation had yed into her hands!

    Seeing this, Guan Xu turned to say to You Tianxing, ¡°In that case, I will permit the two of you to have a duel first. But young man, I would like to remind you that this Little Miss is a descendant of Emperor Bai from ancient times. As early as a few years ago, she was ranked 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. If you lose, even if you are still unconvinced, no moreints or excuses.¡±

    His voice carried a hint of dissatisfaction. Clearly, he was unhappy about You Tianxing deliberately creating an issue.

    Meanwhile, the audience was filled with amazement.

    She was ranked 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    This was news to some people. This ranking was so amazing that it would be enough to make someone the center of attention in the entire Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°Elder, rest assured. I just want to learn from Miss Xuanyue and see the power of the 49th of theAll Heavens Saint-King Rankings. If I lose, I won¡¯t have anyints,¡± You Tianxing said indifferently.

    Guan Xu said nothing else and just flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ancient battlefield was once again suspended in midair.

    Dressed in in white clothes and with an ancient sword slung across her back, Jintian Xuanyue drifted over onto the battlefield, her silky ck hair swaying like a waterfall. She was as graceful and charming as a fairy in a painting.

    Since the second round of selections, this was the first time that everyone was able to witness her strength again. She instantly became the center of attention.

    You Tianxingnded on the battlefield with a sh and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Xuanyue, I have no prejudice against you. This duel is just to confirm your ability and see whether you are qualified to be in the top ten. I hope you won¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s voice was ice-cold. In front of Lin Xun, she was gentle and submissive like the daughter of a humble family.

    However, at this moment, she was like a female sword immortal with a graceful bearing!

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± You Tianxing snorted as heunched the first strike.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    His body transformed. Wisps of hazy starry light emerged around him, shining brightly, and in his hand, a long and narrow de appeared, shooting beams of light into the sky.

    ¡°Cry of Stars!¡±

    As his de shed forth, it was as if the sky was falling from above. Thousands of stars flickered and circled around, producing bursts of impassioned cries.

    The endless starlight turned into unparalleled sharpness, gathered into the de and spread outwards!

    Many influential figures nodded to themselves. You Tianxing seemed to provoke Jintian Xuanyue out of discontent, but in fact he was not the slightest bit careless during the battle.

    For example, he activated his Great Dao Field, Realm of Stars,[1] as soon as the battle started and he showed astonishing power and imposing bearing.

    <em>ng!</em>

    At the same time, Jintian Xuanyue also took action. The roar of a sword resounded across the nine heavens as waves of sword light swept the world and turned into White Emperor City!

    Suspended between heaven and earth, it was like a majestic divine city that had been standing for eternity!

    All of a sudden, the battlefield was flooded with shadows of swords and des. They repeatedly shed against each other and set off volcano-like eruptions of zing light as well as numerous other terrifying scenes.

    Everyone¡¯s minds were immediately drawn over to it.

    Despite this incredible sight, Lin Xun withdrew his gaze after watching for a moment. He had concluded in his heart that although You Tianxing was outstanding, he definitely was no match for Jintian Xuanyue!

    As someone who had seen the White Emperor City Sword Field, he knew better than others how strong Jintian Xuanyue was.

    Moreover,pared to when she was on Whirlwind Ship, her cultivation had improved tremendously and had reached the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    Sure enough, the next moment, You Tianxing was overpowered on the battlefield!

    Not long after that, he was no longer able to strike back and could only passively defend himself, looking more and more troubled.

    These changes drew countless surprised gasps from the audience.

    Only then did they realize that Jintian Xuanyue, who got a bye three times in a row, not only had heaven-defying luck, but also incredible strength andbat ability!

    If nothing unexpected happened, then You Tianxing was believed to make it into the top ten.

    Unfortunately, at this moment, in the duel against Jintian Xuanyue, he waspletely overpowered. How would the audience not be surprised?

    Some bigwigs sighed to themselves. <em>Jintian Xuanyue is indeed worthy of being a descendant of Emperor Bai. One day, she...very likely will be a dazzling female Sword Emperor of the starry sky!</em>

    <em>ng!</em>

    Before long, a deafening ng stung everyone¡¯s ears.

    You Tianxing¡¯s sharp sword flew out of his grip, buzzing and wailing, while he propelled across the air like a broken kite.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    When he smashed to the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but cough up blood. His handsome face was ashen and contorted with shock and horror.

    <em>Was¡­</em>

    <em>Was that the power of the 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings?</em>

    The audience fell utterly silent.

    Everyone present, including the influential figures, Lu Dubu and Xie Yuhua, were all amazed by Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s strength.

    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that a breathtakingly beautiful woman could possess such terrifying powers!

    Only Lin Xun remained very calm, smiling to himself. <em>This is expected. This is the charm of Jintian Xuanyue!</em>

    1. So I¡¯m not sure why the author changed You Tianxing, back in 1890 he was introduced as a spirit cultivator with the Great Dao Field Nine-Colored Jade Hall, but now he uses a de with this new Great Dao Field. I assume the author just had a brain fart and forgot ?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1904: Sole Shining Sun

    <em>ng!</em>

    Jintian Xuanyue put away the ancient sword in the most elegant manner.

    Then she ran her eyes across the audience. ¡°Is there anyone still dissatisfied? We can take the chance to settle it now.¡±

    Her cold and clear voice was filled with pride.

    Before anyone could speak, Guan Xu said aloud, ¡°Leave it at that. Anyone who still wants to duel can wait until the Dao Debate selection is over. Now, let¡¯s start thepetition for the top ten spots!¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue pursed her lips slightly, but she still turned around and left the battlefield.

    Everyone was speechless.

    The fact that You Tianxing was defeated proved that, in addition to heaven-defying luck, Jintian Xuanyue possessed the strength to make it into the top ten.

    Only You Tianxing¡¯s face was overcast. This tragic defeat just before thepetition for the top ten positions was no doubt a huge blow to his confidence.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Su Muhan was the first to step into the battlefield. Dressed in a bright yellow robe andpleted with a crown and belt, he looked particrly dashing and charming.

    Although Su Muhan was just one of the champions of the ten participating zones, his strength was so amazing that even some of the core disciples from the seven major factions felt ashamed that they were inferior to him.

    In fact, among the remaining thirteen participants, only three were from the ten participating zones: Su Muhan, Lin Xun, and You Tianxing.

    The others were all from the seven major factions. Even Jintian Xuanyue participated in thepetition under the name of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    This showed how powerful Su Muhan was.

    On the battlefield, Su Muhan said aloud, ¡°Brother Jin, please.¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    With a sh, Lin Xun came onto the battlefield. ¡°Please.¡±

    Instantly, all eyes were focussed on the two.

    Su Muhan was a peerless genius from the Imperial Su n who once rejected offers to join the seven major factions when he was young.

    On the other hand, Jin Duyi was a dark horse who surprised everyone time and time again. So far, he had never lost a single match during the selection process!

    The showdown between the two was bound to be extraordinary!

    ¡°Brother Jin, this match, regardless of the oue, I just want to fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Su Muhan stepped forward with a smile on his face.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With just one step, blinding light rushed out from Su Muhan, turning into a splendid sun and shining alone in the sky, illuminating the mountains and valleys.

    His entire body was bright and brilliant, and the dao light flowing out him seemed to be tangible. He exuded a majestic power as if he was the sun at noon, shining with boundless radiance.

    ¡°So powerful! It¡¯s obvious that Su Muhan had been holding back his strength,¡± someone murmured.

    Although Su Muhan¡¯s performance in the previous rounds had been amazing, neither his power nor his aura were as powerful as they were now.

    ¡°Among the thirteen participants, who has not been holding back their strengths? I just didn¡¯t expect Su Muhan...to actually unleash his true power as soon as the battle began. This shows how highly he thinks of ??Jin Duyi.¡± Someone¡¯s eyes shed.

    Meanwhile, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua and others also donned solemn expressions, concentrating fully on the battlefield.

    Thepetition for the top ten position determined whether they could participate in the Dao Debate Assembly jointly held by the Great Six Courts, so no one dared to let down their guards.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As Su Muhan stepped forward, the huge sun hanging in the sky grew more and more dazzling. As though it was aze, it produced waves of frightening power.

    Sole Shining Sun!

    The power of Su Muhan¡¯s Great Dao Field was terrifyingly strong, fierce and tyrannical.

    Ordinary peers of his would be instantly frozen with fear, struck with terror and filled with despair!

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I failed to persuade that kid to join my sect back then.¡±

    Many old monsters from the seven major factions sighed inwardly. Su Muhan was a genius who had shown extraordinary talent since a young age.

    Now, he was undoubtedly shining splendidly!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When Su Muhan took the ninth step, his power had soared to its peak and his entire body was zing like a scorching sun.

    During the entire process, Lin Xun stood in the same spot, motionless, but in his heart lurked a tinge of admiration.

    There was no doubt that Su Muhan was definitely one of the strongest opponents he had faced ever sinceing to Cloud State.

    His aura, strength, bearing, and willpower were undoubtedly one of the best among his peers.

    Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°If you want to fight to your heart¡¯s content, you can, but I don¡¯t know whether or not you can give me a good fight.¡±

    Su Muhanughed, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    As he said that, heunched his long-prepared attack.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The heaven and earth dimmed, and the space fell into disorder.

    When Su Muhan thrust his hand forward, it was as if a burning sun was rushing forth from his palm to incinerate all things in the world.

    Lin Xun simply raised his fist to meet it head-on.

    The collision caused a vast explosion that swept the entire battlefield. The raging fist power and sts of palm force drew audible gasps from the audience.

    In fact, the epic scene from the first exchange of blows was already terrifying beyond imagination.

    Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, and the others assumed solemn expressions, wondering how they would cope if they were Jin Duyi or Su Muhan.

    ¡°Come again!¡¯

    Su Muhan¡¯s long hair flew around his face as he charged forward and swiped his palm. The force of the palm was as domineering and powerful as if it was holding up the great sun, threatening to incinerate the sky and the earth with its unbelievably destructive power.

    Every palm strike felt like a great sun was falling from the sky!

    ¡°That guy has been hiding his strength well.¡±

    Xie Yuhua¡¯s beautiful dreamy eyes gleamed.

    ¡°I also want to duel against him.¡±

    Wang Tu, who was carrying a huge sword on his back like a little boy, was itching to fight.

    ¡°To be able to condense a Great Dao Field to such a perfect state, Su Muhan is indeed no ordinary person,¡± Lu Dubu remarked thoughtfully.

    The strength that Su Muhan demonstrated captured the attention of the entire audience.

    Meanwhile, under such unparalleled and domineering onught, Lin Xun remained calm andposed, neither worried nor delighted. He swung his fist and activated the innate power of the Yellow Earth Dao Body.

    In terms of both might or appearance, it paled inparison to Su Muhan¡¯s.

    Yet surprisingly, his calm and nonchnt fighting style dispelled Su Muhan¡¯s attacks one after another!

    ¡°Jin Duyi is indeed¡­no ordinary person!¡±

    Many influential figures widened their eyes with surprise.

    On the battlefield, Su Muhan let out a long roar, ¡°Come again!¡±

    As his bright yellow robe whipped in the wind, his power and imposing bearing soared tremendously once again.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted.

    Some influential figures suddenly sprang up, unable to sit still anymore.

    Su Muhan was a perfect supreme Saint-King, but the strength he disyed at this moment astonished even the older generation of quasi-Emperors!

    ¡°His foundation is quite impressive...¡±

    Wu Huang¡¯s gray-brown pupils finally glinted with a hint of surprise and were no longer emotionless like before.

    Originally, only Lu Dubu was worthy of his attention.

    Then, Jin Duyi caught his attention.

    But now, Su Muhan¡¯s unexpected performance made him curb his arrogance and begin to pay attention to him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Su Muhan was like a great sun traversing the battlefield, domineering and shining with boundless light. His every movement and gesture was oozing with a power that could incinerate the mountains and vaporize the sea.

    Even so, Lin Xun showed not a shred of emotion.

    His outward appearance was splendid, and the punches he threw were simple and natural, but every blow shook the opponent¡¯s defense and disrupted the series of attacks.

    In just a few moments, the two had exchanged thousands of blows.

    The more Su Muhan fought, the stronger he became, and the more terrifying his aura. A serious look passed over the faces of Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, and the others.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was terrifyingly stable!

    Whether it was in the first round of selections, or in the second round, or even when up against Su Muhan, he gave the feeling of a steady sacred mountain. He might not have disyed any dazzling brilliance, but he was unshakable!

    Everyone trembled inwardly with shock.

    Even sect masters like Guan Xu and Heng Xiao fought to keep calm.

    ¡°Fantastic! I finally met an opponent like Brother Jin. My journey of seeking the dao will not be so lonely anymore!¡± Su Muhan¡¯s eyes lit up. He was overflowing with fighting spirit.

    He began to resort to his trump card, activating the power of his Great Dao Field to its extreme level, like a divine being armed with the great sun.

    Instantly, the battlefield seemed to be reflecting tens of millions of suns, each one incredibly bright and dazzling.

    The next moment, millions of suns merged into the body of Su Muhan.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Incarnated into the sun and shine solely upon the world.

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s countenance finally altered, a surprised look flickered across the depths of his dark eyes.

    The power of that blow finally made him feel pressureing down on him, but it also ignited his fighting spirit!

    He no longer yed around and unleashed his true power.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The Seal of All Beings took shape and integrated with the power of his Great Dao Field, presenting the beauty of ¡®being like an abyss but not an abyss, like a furnace but not a furnace¡¯.

    Around Lin Xun, space crumbled and copsed, and all dust, light, and shadows seemed to bepletely swallowed up.

    Only the Seal of All Beings was shining upon the world.

    All cultivators who witnessed the scene felt a chill down their spine, and their spirits and minds trembled.

    It was as if the moment that the seal appeared, it could swallow everything in its way, annihting heaven, earth, and all beings!

    What kind of power was that?

    Many people¡¯s faces nched.

    However, before they could react, Su Muhan and Lin Xun continued to exchange blows.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ancient battlefield shook violently as numerous restriction array powers swept up.

    Endless dao light and dao soundspletely drowned everything like a vast ocean.

    Not to mention Lu Dubu and the others, even the influential figures failed to pry into the situation on the battlefield.

    However, this only astounded them even more. They could not imagine how supreme Saint-Kings could manipte that level of power!

    A momentter, the cloud of smoke and debris dispersed on the battlefield, and peace was gradually restored.

    It was just that¡ªSu Muhan¡¯s hair was disheveled, clothes torn, and his face was so pale that it was almost transparent.

    He stood still, speechless, blood trickling down the corner of his lips, as if he had encountered the strangest thing in the world.

    Opposite him, Lin Xun was standing tall, clothes spotless and untainted by a speck of dust, just like before!

 Chapter 1905: Swirling Brahma Fire

    After a short silence, there was amotion on the cloud tform.

    Su Muhan had been defeated!

    His brilliance had been apparent at a young age, so the seven major lineages of Cloud State had fought over him. In the previous battle, he had shown a performance that could be called earth-shaking.

    He was like the sun, shining alone on the world!

    In the end, however, he still lost.

    No one could clearly see how Su Muhan had lost in thest confrontation, but it was precisely because of this that the result was even more shocking.

    Just how strong was Jin Duyi?

    Perhaps only Su Muhan, who had fought with him, could answer that question.

    "It''s so satisfying, it''s really satisfying... I have been cultivating for so long, and I had believed that there were only a handful of people in Cloud State who had the qualifications to elicit a true battle with me. Now I have discovered that the journey for the great dao is far more wonderful and exciting than I have ever imagined.¡± In the arena, Su Muhan looked extremely touched as he continued, "Brother Jin, this battle was a rare opportunity for me to temper myself. Even though I have ultimately lost, I am extremely very happy. Thank you very much."

    He cupped his hands and saluted Lin Xun seriously, looking convinced.

    Some influential figures were moved by this.

    Su Muhan''s ability to not be discouraged after being defeated in such a venue and having such a broad mind and courage made his conduct very praiseworthy.

    Lin Xun nodded and didn''t say much.

    Su Muhan was very satisfied, but Lin Xun couldn''t say he felt the same.

    This feeling was very subtle.

    Perhaps for Su Muhan, this battle was one of the best experiences of his life. Even though he had lost, he had also gained a lot of experience and insights.

    Unfortunately, for Lin Xun, this fight was nothing special. The only thing worth savoring for him was perhaps experiencing Su Muhan¡¯s Sole Shining Sun Great Dao Field.

    ¡­

    In the first battle to determine the top ten of the Dao Debate Contest, Jin Duyi won!

    When Lin Xun walked down from the arena, he instantly became the focus of everyone''s attention. No matter who it was, everyone had the same feeling.

    <em>Where is Jin Duyi¡¯s real limit?</em>

    <em>Who can really shake him?</em>

    In any case, after this battle, Jin Duyi was already one of the top six candidates and had the qualification to participate in the Great Six Courts¡¯ Dao Debate Assembly!

    What awaited him next were the fights to determine the top three of Cloud State!

    ¡­

    In the second fight, Lu Dubu fought against You Tianxing.

    Lu Dubu won and You Tianxing lost.

    This defeat once again dealt a heavy blow to You Tianxing.

    However, he still had onest chance topete for one of the top ten slots and had not beenpletely eliminated. This was a blessing in disguise.

    The third match was between Wu Huang and Wang Tu.

    This battle was full of exhrating and fierce attacks, which attracted the attention of the whole audience.

    Wu Huang was extremely aggressive with unparalleled fighting power and unparalleled bravery. In addition, he had a treacherous fighting style, making him resemble a killing god walking on the edge of darkness. His attacks were so powerful that the whole audience trembled.

    Wang Tu had the appearance of a youthful child and carried a huge sword. Despite that, he was equally powerful. His swordsmanship was solemn and forceful, looking as if it could reverse yin and yang and transform the world.

    When the two fought, the expressions of the influential figures in the audience flickered rapidly, and top-notch experts like Xie Yuhua and Lu Dubu also looked serious.

    At this point in the selection, the geniuses obviously no longer held back as they disyed their various, unparalleled fighting methods.

    Such a scene can only be described as stunning.

    In the end, Wang Tu lost!

    Although his swordsmanship was amazing, Wu Huang''sbat power was even stronger.

    When Wang Tu lost, his youthful face was dark and gloomy. He left the arena without saying a word as he was obviously unwilling to ept this loss.

    Wu Huang sneered and shook his head.

    After this battle, Wu Huang had also sessfully entered the top six and had the qualification topete for the top three.

    In the third match, Xie Yuhua faced Gui Shanxing.

    Xie Yuhua was a legendary figure in Cloud Star Sect. She had an ethereal and dreamy temperament, a graceful demeanor, and a rare talent.

    Her fame had spread throughout Cloud State many years ago.

    Gui Shanxing was a core sessor of Unified Sword Pavilion, a disciple of an Emperor, and a sword cultivator at the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage. In the second round of selections, he was ranked sixth.

    In terms of fame, background, andbat power, they were not inferior to the others present.

    The duel between the two also captivated the entire audience.

    What shocked everyone was that from the beginning of the battle, Gui Shanxing was at a disadvantage. It was not that he was not strong enough, but that the power disyed by Xie Yuhua was too amazing.

    Her Great Dao Field, True Martial Ruins, was a vast martial arts universe, where thousands of martial arts were released. No matter how hard Gui Shanxing resisted or fought back, he was always suppressed and pushed back.

    In the end, Gui Shanxing had to admit defeat.

    This made Xie Yuhua the focus of everyone. Some bigwigs gasped and were shocked by her astonishingbat style.

    With the end of the third battle, one battle after another wasunched on the ancient battlefield following that.

    Some opponents were evenly matched and had fierce showdowns.

    Other battles were full of danger and excitement.

    In the end, the top six were selected: Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, Teng Yichen, and Leng Xiujia.

    Among them, Teng Yichen came from Phoenix Cloud Mountain, one of the seven major lineages of Cloud State. He was also a descendant of the Primeval Imperial Golden Vine Tribe with extraordinary talent and strong foundation.

    Leng Xiujia was from Jianan Zen Sect. He was a powerful Buddhist practitioner with an indestructible body.

    "The six of you will draw lots again to select pairings for the fights for the top three candidates."

    Guan Xu then stood up and announced, "The other six who lost will also draw lots to determine the fights for the eighth, ninth, and tenth candidates."

    After a pause, he continued, "Jintian Xuanyue, who drew the lucky lottery, does not need to be selected again and can be ranked seventh."

    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was stunned.

    Jintian Xuanyue frowned and said, "Senior, I would rather give up on this chance from the lucky lottery and rely on my ownbat power topete for the top ten rankings."

    Guan Xu retorted, "This is the power of luck. The rules cannot be broken. You drew the lucky lottery and can be directly ranked seventh, but because of this, you will not have the opportunity to continue to participate in the selection."

    Just as Jintian Xuanyue was about to say something else, Guan Xu made her stop.

    Rules were rules and cannot be changed.

    Jintian Xuanyue was speechless. Perhaps being ranked seventh without needing to participate would be a great honor for other experts, but for her, it felt empty. Unfortunately, since things were like this, she could only ept such an arrangement.

    The next step was the drawing of lots.

    The firstpetition was for the eighth, ninth and tenth ces.

    Su Muhan was matched against You Tianxing.

    Wang Tu was matched against Gui Shanxing.

    Wen Junzhai was matched against Yu Xiaofeng.

    In the end, Wang Tu was ranked eighth, Su Muhan was ranked ninth, and Wen Junzhai was ranked tenth.

    You Tianxing, Gui Shanxing, and Yu Xiaofeng were eliminated.

    The top ten ces were now decided!

    Of note, the tenth ranked Wen Junzhai was from Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡­

    "Thepetition for the top three starts now!"

    After Guan Xu''s announcement, Lin Xun and the other six drew lots one by one.

    Lin Xun drew Leng Xiujia.

    Lu Dubu picked Teng Yichen.

    Wu Huang picked Xie Yuhua.

    After seeing such a lineup, the whole audience looked at each other eagerly, full of expectations.

    All six people had a peerless demeanor while belonging to the cream of the crop within the same cultivation realm. They also represented the best of the best Saint-Kings in Cloud State.

    Now, the top three would be decided among the six of them, so who could not pay attention to this?

    "The first fight will be between Jin Duyi versus Leng Xiujia!"

    Lin Xun floated into the battlefield while looking at Leng Xiujia from afar.

    His opponent was a thin youth with an extremely mellow and ethereal aura. His eyes were like the deep sea, and he exuded a wisp ofw power that resembled a mythical dragon snake¡¯s.

    Leng Xiujia came from Jianan Zen Sect, practiced the Subduing Empty Wave Sutra, controlled the Great Dao Field, Swirling Brahma Fire, and had shown extremely outstandingbat power in the previous battle.

    "Fellow Daoist Jin, I know you have been holding back. If possible, I hope you can use your real strength in our fight."

    Leng Xiujia looked solemn and his face was clear and tranquil. "That way, even if I lose, I can be as magnanimous as Fellow Daoist Su Muhan."

    The whole audience became silent. No one expected that Leng Xiujia would make such a request before the battle started.

    Did that mean that deep down in his heart he didn''t have much hope of defeating Jin Duyi?

    Lin Xun was also stunned. After thinking for a while, he responded, "Alright."

    Leng Xiujia smiled and said, "I will use my strongest strength as well. Please give me some advice."

    As soon as his voice faded¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Leng Xiujia''s temperament suddenly changed as if he had transformed from a solemn Bodhisattva into a Vajra with furious eyes!

    Around him, a shadow of a swirling world emerged. Within it, Buddhist chants and the light and shadows of three thousand Buddhas emerged, sitting in all directions with the Buddhist light shining everywhere.

    For a moment, the battlefield was filled with the vast golden Buddhist light, magnificent and unparalleled!

    The invisible terrifying aura spread like a tide.

    With that kind of power, even if it was facing the top figures of the same generation, they would probably have to bear great pressure and be extremely wary.

    Despite that, Lin Xun seemed to be unaware of it.

    He stepped forward and wherever he passed, the surging golden Buddhist light acted as if it was hitting an eternal rock, unable to shake or stop him at all.

    Instead, as Lin Xun took a step, the rolling Buddhist light seemed to evaporate, dissipating and bing annihted under his footsteps!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At the same time, various Buddhist chants resounded, like peals of thunder shaking Lin Xun''s soul and state of mind.

    In an instant, it was as if thousands of Buddhas were reciting scriptures of enlightenment, generating supreme Buddha power!

    This kind of power was enough to convince all living beings and spirits in an instant and generate a fervent desire to convert. From then on, they would be an extremely pious Buddhist.

    Even for a cultivator, it was extremely difficult to resist this terrible power of the soul.

    However, all of this was in vain.

    From the very beginning, the Buddhist sounds that contained the essence of a supreme mystery could not shake Lin Xun''s state of mind and spirit.

    He looked calm and continued to move forward as he walked in the sea of Buddhist light and the realm of Sanskrit sound, as if he was merely strolling in a garden.

    Leng Xiujia''s expression suddenly became extremely serious.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    As he put his hands together and chanted the Buddha''s name the golden Buddhist light and Sanskrit sound in the sky suddenly turned into endless fire, illuminating the world.

    Everyone who witnessed this scene felt a stinging pain in their eyes and a burning feeling in their souls. Their expressions could not help but morph.

    What a terrifying, purifying fire!

    <em>Trantor note: </em>Haha, poor Jintian Xuanyue, her luck is through the heavens here.

 Chapter 1906: The Top Three!

    The Brahma fire was like a sea, emitting a terrifying and boundless purifying aura, as if it could cleanse the universe and kill all evil!

    "Purifying Brahma Fire! Someone in Jianan Zen Sect has finally cultivated this supreme Buddhist fire again!"

    A big man stood up with a surprised look on his face.

    Purifying Brahma Fire!

    It was one of the Four Great Divine mes of Buddhism. In the ancient era, a Buddhist Emperor in Jianan Zen Sect used this fire to burn a demonic domain in one fell swoop, shocking all the heavens.

    However, no one expected that such a powerful divine me would appear again after countless years and be controlled by Leng Xiujia in the arena!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The transparent Brahma fire emitted infinite light, roaring like a dragon as it invaded and raged.

    In the midst of it, Leng Xiujia was like an angry Buddha!Lin Xun narrowed his eyes, but he did not stop. In his body, his spirit and qi began to immediately circte.

    His body was like a towering mountain, and his spirit was like the vast earth.

    In the acupoints around him, countless bright and sharp Taixuan sword qi rushed out at this moment, appearing across the sky.

    Every ray of sword qi shed with a crystal-like luster. They were imprinted with the mysteries of the Great Dao, and appeared in the void, resembling a rain of swords that covered the sky and the sun!

    Omni-Direction Sword Rain!

    This was another killing move that Lin Xun hadprehended and condensed from the Taixuan Sword Scripture not long ago.

    The sword rain was like a curtain as it gathered 360,000 sword qi and spread through all directions.

    Now, this attack was being used by Lin Xun with his Yellow Earth Dao Body, and the power was simply terrifying.

    <em>Buzz buzz buzz!</em>

    The sword qis were like a tide, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths, crisscrossing and sweeping out together, which could cut down everything in their path.

    Such a sight shocked the whole audience. <em>What kind of sword art is this?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, sword qi raged like a storm as it collided with the Purifying Brahma Fire. For a moment, sword qi flowed, mes flew, and the rumbling sound of their confrontation made the entire battlefield shake violently.

    <em>Too terrible!</em>

    Earlier, thest blow in Su Muhan and Lin Xun''s duel was already considered abnormal, butpared with the battle at this time, it suddenly seemedckluster.

    Moreover, it was the first time everyone had seen Lin Xun activate his sword art. Now they had realized that this dark horse who hade out of nowhere actually had such a terrifying attainment in sword art.

    Many found this hard to believe.

    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the mes and sword qi faded away, Leng Xiujia was like a y sculpture on the battlefield as he stood there stiffly, not daring to move at all.

    His pupils were dted, his smooth forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was pale.

    This was because around him were crystal clear and sharp sword qi. They were all floating in midair, and each sword was only an inch away from him!

    Upon closer look, one could see that Leng Xiujia was covered with goosebumps!

    In the distance, Lin Xun stood aloofly with his hands behind his back.

    Seeing this scene, the whole audience became silent and trembled.

    The Purifying Brahma Fire could not stop Jin Duyi!

    Everyone knew that if Jin Duyi had not stopped his attack at thest moment, Leng Xiujia would have been pierced by the sword qi and died immediately.

    "So, this is Brother Jin''s real power..."

    In the dead silence, Leng Xiujia spoke softly, his expression full of emotion: disappointment, fear, and admiration.

    "I lost."

    As Leng Xiujia admitted defeat, the countless Taixuan sword qi that covered every inch of his body suddenly turned into a rain of light before sweeping into Lin Xun and disappearing.

    "Thank you."

    After saying this, Lin Xun turned and left.

    Seeing him walk down from the arena with a victory in hand again, the influential figures present revealedplicated expressions.

    <em>This Jin Duyi...was too hidden in the past!</em>

    Before, who could have expected that he had actually mastered such a terrifying and sharp sword art?

    The sword qi was like a downpour that turned into an all-epassing curtain!

    Just thinking about the scene earlier made people shudder and their scalps turn numb.

    In fact, the sword qi was not only overwhelming in number, but also contained a force that was beyond imagination.

    "Jin Duyi has firmly secured his spot in the top three. Who could have thought of this result before?"

    Some bigshots sighed.

    Others did the same.

    As for Leng Xiujia, he could only sadly end his journey at this moment.

    No matter how strong and amazing he was, he was still stopped before entering the top three.

    "This guy is a tricky opponent."

    Lu Dubu looked solemn.

    When he first heard of Jin Duyi, he only noted down the name but didn¡¯t pay much attention to him.

    It was not until he was surpassed by Lin Xun in the second round of selections that he began to pay attention to this dark horse from the Fierce Wind City selections.

    From the beginning of the third round of selections to now, Lin Xun had defeated Helian Qi, Lan Yunke, Su Muhan, and Leng Xiujia.

    As he witnessed the details of Lin Xun''s victories again and again, Lu Dubu began to feel a kind of pressure that seemed to be more and more real.

    This opponent was not only terrifyingly stable, but also had many attack methods hidden!

    "She Ling and She Zi deserved to lose..."

    Wu Huang''s gray-brown eyes flickered. Lin Xun''s victory after victory had also affected him. He realized that he had encountered a real rival in the Dao Debate Contest in Cloud State.

    "What''s the point of being in the top three in Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate? What my Young Master really cares about is the Dao Debate Assembly that brings together all the peerless monsters from all over the world..."

    Jintian Xuanyue murmured this thought in her heart while feeling proud.

    Only she knew Lin Xun''s background best out of everyone here.

    Not long after, the second duel began.

    Lu Dubu was facing Teng Yichen.

    Teng Yichen was a descendant of the Golden Vine Tribe and a core disciple of Phoenix Cloud Mountain, one of the seven major lineages of Cloud State. He was a strange man with rare talents.

    His previous record was also dazzling.

    However, in his duel with Lu Dubu, Teng Yichen was obviously inferior. Even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t turn the tide and was defeated on the spot.

    On the flip side, the strength and methods he showed also surprised everyone present.

    The third fight was Wu Huang versus Xie Yuhua.

    This duel had suddenly be the most anticipated battle so far.

    The reason was very simple: both sides were too extraordinary.

    Wu Huang''s strength had long been proved through battle after battle. He was like an invincible meteor shattering everything in its way.

    Xie Yuhua''s performance was also amazing and remarkable. In addition, she was the only woman who had a chance to enter the top three so far, so she naturally attracted special attention.

    In fact, no one was disappointed by this fight.

    Wu Huang and Xie Yuhua were evenly matched. The methods and strength they revealed were all considered top-notch.

    Not to mention the younger cultivators, even the influential figures present were moved, dazzled, and full of exmations.

    The atmosphere in the arena waspletely focused on the duel between the two.

    Only Lin Xun seemed rtively calm. He also watched with relish and was even surprised asionally.

    As time went on, the fight between Wu Huang and Xie Yuhua became more and more intense, and it waspletely difficult to tell who would win as they were toe-to-toe.

    It was impossible to tell or even infer who would win in the end.

    <em>If you want to decide the result, you can only win by surprise, and there are only two situations for winning by surprise. One is to use some secret method that has been hidden this entire time, and the other is to use some secret treasure that can serve to turn the fight around...</em>

    Lin Xun pondered and spected as he watched the fight.

    Just as these thoughts came to his mind, there was a buzzing sound in the battlefield, and a bronze wheel suddenly appeared in Wu Huang''s palm. Various blood-colored patterns were on the surface as it emitted an ancient, strange, and bloodthirsty aura.

    Everyone present felt a chill in their hearts.

    The auraing from this bronze wheel was too strange and murderous, and it was frightening and creepy to even look at it from a distance.

    This was especially true for the bigwigs present. Their eyes flickered, and they all came to the same conclusion: this was an Emperor Treasure!

    Undoubtedly, this treasure, like the Nightmare Suppressor Halberd that Helian Qi had once used, was a supreme object in the Emperor Stage with unpredictable power.

    <em>Buzz~~</em>

    As the bronze wheel spun, the nearby void twisted and copsed, reflecting a bloody portal, which immediately covered Xie Yuhua.

    Xie Yuhua acted as if she was facing a great enemy and almost went all out to fight against it.

    However, in just a few breaths, her pretty face turned pale, her movements became sluggish, and she waspletely suppressed.

    The reason was that when the bronze wheel rotated, the bloody power being released formed a strange domain force, which could produce terrible corrosive power. This entwined in her attacks and struggles, subduing her and making it as if she was trapped in a quagmire.

    In the end, she was defeated, and countless sighs of regret were heard in the field.

    Everyone could see that Xie Yuhua and Wu Huang were equally powerful, and she had finally lost due to the treasure Wu Huang had used.

    When he saw this, the head of Cloud Star Sect was heartbroken and he murmured bitterly, "If I had known this, I should have given the sect''s treasure to Xie Yuhua to use..."

    Yes, he could also tell that Xie Yuhua''s defeat was rted to the fact that she didn¡¯t have an Emperor-grade treasure that could fight against the bronze wheel!

    ¡°Winning or losing doesn''t matter as long as I can participate in the Dao Debate Assembly. If there is a chance, I hope to fight with you again."

    On the battlefield, Xie Yuhua''s eyes were as ethereal as a dream as she stayed calm and indifferent. After saying this, she turned and left.

    Wu Huang sneered slightly and said nothing more.

    Now, the top three ces in the Dao Debate Contest in Cloud State had been selected, namely Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, and Wu Huang!

    The fact that Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were able to win such a ranking was still within everyone''s expectations.

    Only Jin Duyi, Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity, was able to break through the siege and rank among the top three, which countered all predictions.

    He was a dark horse, and after the first and second rounds of selections, he had not lost a single time. In addition, his results had always been among the best, which was too astonishing.

    This was especially true for Daoist Lan from Phantasm Empyrean Ind, who looked so ufortable that it was as if he had eaten a dead fly.

    On the other hand, Heng Xiao was beaming with joy, making no secret of his appreciation and support for Lin Xun.

    However, in the end, they still needed to determine who would be ranked first, second, and third.

 Chapter 1907: Dream Come True

    On the stage, all eyes were focused on Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, and Wu Huang.

    They were the top three of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest!

    "Tomorrow morning, thepetition for determining those ranked first, second, and third will begin. Here are three Shangqing Fortune Pills. After you go back, you three can refine them and restore your cultivation to your peak state overnight."

    Guan Xu stood up, flicked his fingers, and the three pills turned into streams of light and fell into the hands of Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, and Wu Huang.

    There was amotion in the field.

    Some influential figures were amazed by Guan Xu''s generosity.

    The Shangqing Fortune Pill was a secret medicine from the Great Void Sect. It was rumored that over a thousand kinds of materials were required to refine this pill, and each ingredient was a rare treasure in the world!

    Such a magical pill could be described as priceless because it could not be bought in the outside world. Even ordinary disciples of the Great Void Sect could not get their hands on such an item normally.

    However, in order to restore the physical strength of the top three, Guan Xu casually gave out three Shangqing Fortune Pills. How could those present not be surprised?Some experts even gazed at them enviously. They had heard of the Shangqing Fortune Pill in the past, and they knew that this pill could not only restore a person¡¯s physical strength very quickly, but also had incredible magical effects on the cultivation of at the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    At this point, everyone dispersed.

    The news of the battles that had taken ce today had also spread to Great Void City very quickly, causing a lot of sensation.

    In particr, the news that Lin Xun had entered the top three as a dark horse elicited countless surprised exmations.

    ...

    That night, in his cave, Lin Xun looked at the Shangqing Fortune Pill in his hand.

    The green pill was as big as a pigeon egg. Its surface was branded with magical runes that resembled earthworms as they wiggled. Light flowed and divine splendor lingered around the pill.

    Its rich and clear medicinal fragrance permeated the air, reaching the depths of his spirit and making him feel rxed and happy.

    After ingesting it, the pill suddenly turned into a warm and strong heat flow that spread throughout him.

    In just a moment, Lin Xun felt that his spirit and qi surging rapidly like wild grass growing in the spring. It felt like he was floating in the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He immediately activated his cultivation and refined it with all his strength.

    In just a few hours, Lin Xun keenly realized that his cultivation, which was in the intermediate Supreme Saint-King Stage, had improved a lot. Now, he was only a step away from the advanced stage!

    The most amazing thing was that the sharp improvement in his cultivation did not affect his rock solid foundation. Instead, everything indicated that he had obtained a holistic and natural development.

    "What a treasure."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but praise this pill.

    <em>The Great Void Sect first brought out the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, allowing all the participants to obtain Martial Dao Origin Power. Now they have given the top three the Shangqing Fortune Pill. By doing this, who among the cultivators who have received this would not remember the Great Void Sect''s kindness in the future?</em>

    <em>It''s no wonder that the Great Void Sect is ranked number one in Cloud State. Such generous spirit and means are indeed beyond the reach of ordinary forces.</em>

    Lin Xun sighed for a while, then shook his head, abandoned his distracting thoughts, and began to meditate again.

    ...

    "Jin Duyi, Wu Huang..."

    In another cave, Lu Dubu sat casually on the ground. His demeanor was calm and unhurried.

    At his fingertips, a cold and illusory dao light emerged, evolving into various strange phenomena, including the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, grass, and trees, as well as the ups and downs of the world, and the changes of all things...

    Life Passes Like a Dream!

    After a long time, Lu Dubu finally murmured, "If you think that the power I showed today is my full strength, then you are totally wrong..."

    In his eyes was absolute confidence.

    ...

    "While the Divine Blood Prison Wheel has been exposed already, it¡¯s ok. If it can have a deterrent effect and make them alert and fearful, it will be even better."

    On that same night, Wu Huang, wearing a ck robe, sat in his cave. He was also nning out his strategy for thepetition tomorrow.

    His ck hair was loose, and his body was filled with gray mist making him resemble a demon sitting alone in the gray darkness. As he slowly blinked, his eyes were cold and terrifying.

    "Jin Duyi is a man who hides his true strength. He must have something else up his sleeve. Lu Dubu couldn¡¯t have revealed all his cards today. If I want to defeat them, it seems that I will have to show my real power¡­"

    Wu Huang stroked his chin while his eyes became as deep as the ocean.

    ¡­

    "Yuhua, you must not be discouraged. It is not shameful to be defeated by an Emperor-grade treasure."

    In the dead of night, Madam Yuforted Xie Yuhua softly inside the courtyard.

    Xie Yuhua smiled and said, "Elder, I am not as fragile as you think. I just didn''t expect that Jin Duyi could make it into the top three. It''s really like what you said at the beginning. It is not impossible to overestimate such a person."

    When talking about Lin Xun, Madam Yu''s eyes also revealed a strange look as she said, "This youth is indeed an unexpected anomaly. I believe that after the end of this Dao Debate Contest, his name will be destined to resound all over Cloud State."

    "Elder, do you think he can win the first ce?" Xie Yuhua asked curiously.

    Madam Yu pondered and said, "It''s hard to say. Neither Lu Dubu nor Wu Huang are ordinary peerless figures. No one knows whether these two have more powerful cards in their hands."

    After a pause, she continued, "However, if we have to talk about the most mysterious one, it is undoubtedly Jin Duyi.¡±

    Madam Yu then stated, "Yuhua, have you noticed this? Whether it was in the second round or third round, no matter how strong his opponent or how big his victory, he never seemed to be excited about them. His state of mind and emotions are too calm."

    Xie Yuhua thought carefully for a moment and nodded immediately, "Indeed, I even believe that his mind has never been on the battle at hand. Instead, he seems indifferent to everything."

    Madam Yu agreed deeply and sighed, "Perhaps, in this youth¡¯s eyes, these fights are not that dangerous. Or maybe he is proud to the bones and finds it boorish to show off in front of everyone."

    Xie Yuhua''s curiosity was aroused. "I am now looking forward to the day when he really ignites his fighting spirit and shows his true power. I¡¯m curious about what kind of style he will have."

    "I have caught a glimpse of it."

    Madam Yu suddenly recalled that in the second round of selections, Jin Duyi had rocketed his way to the ninth floor at an incredible speed. In fact, he became the first expert to sessfully pass the level, ahead of both Lu Dubu and Wu Huang.

    At that time, Jin Duyi had shown a glimpse of his true ferocity, which made all the influential figures present feel amazed!

    It was a pity that this had happened in the Great Void Refining Dao Pagoda as the observers could only see the surface and not peek into the truth.

    Thinking of this, Madam Yu said confidently, "I am certain that Lu Dubu and Wu Huang may reveal powerful cards that will make Jin Duyi dare not hold back anymore!"

    "Then we will wait and see."

    Xie Yuhua''s starry eyes glittered beautifully, full of expectations.

    ¡­

    Simr discussions urred in different ces that night.

    What people talked about most was the top three rankings in the Dao Debate Contest.

    Jin Duyi, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang!

    Which one of those three would win the title of first ce?

    Everyone was looking forward to it.

    ¡­

    Early the next morning, before dawn, the cloud tform on the top of Immortal Martial Peak was already full of people.

    Guan Xu, Heng Xiao, Daoist Lan and other big figures, as well as Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan and other young experts, had all arrived.

    When the figures of Lin Xun, Lu Dubu and Wu Huang appeared on the cloud tform, everyone in the audience immediately looked over.

    Today, the battle for the top three rankings was going to begin!

    "After not seeing each other for a night, Lu Dubu seems to be more assure than before, and he has an invincible demeanor."

    Someone had keenly noticed the subtle changes in Lu Dubu''s aura.

    "Wu Huang is the same. He looks so impressive and seems to be full of confidence in today''s battle."

    Discussions broke out in the field.

    "It''s just weird that Jin Duyi seems to be the same as before, calm and tranquil, without any hint of sharpness. This guy is really patient."

    Many people tried to find some differences in Lin Xun''s demeanor and movements, but were ultimately disappointed in the end because Lin Xun was the same as before.

    "Today, the battles to determine the top three rankings of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest will be held, and the three of you will have the final battle."

    Guan Xu stood up. His voice resounded like a big bell as it echoed in all directions, "The first match will be Jin Duyi versus Lu Dubu."

    Immediately, the two stepped onto the battlefield together.

    "Jin Duyi, today''s fight is about first ce. I will use all the power I have, so you have to be careful."

    Lu Dubu''s sleeves were fluttering, making him look both elegant and romantic. When he spoke with a smile, his expression looked as if he was looking down on the mountains and rivers. There was a confidence around him that shouted: ¡°Who else can do it besides me?¡±

    These words undoubtedly proved that he had not used his full strength in the previous battles!

    "That would be for the best." Lin Xun nodded.

    Lu Dubu immediately took action. His thin figure rose from the air and pieces of dreamlike, crystalline light rain flew all over him.

    As his fingertips moved¡­

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The droplets of light in the sky turned into a Great Dao Field, and the mountains, rivers, sun and moon, the universe, the ups and downs of the world, the changes of all things, and all kinds of strange phenomena emerged in it.

    Life Passes Like a Dream!

    After years of fighting and the battles at the selection, Lu Dubu¡¯s methods had been exposed for the most part, even if he had still hidden a little bit back.

    For example, Lu Dubu had used Life Passes Like a Dream in the past. The only difference today was that its strength and aura was far more powerful and terrifying than what had been seen before.

    Lin Xun was still the same as before, punching and attacking in his simple, natural, and understated manner.

    The two soon fought fiercely, revealing a series of battle scenes that could only be called unparalleled. This firmly attracted the attention of the whole audience.

    "Reality is not reality, a dream is not a dream. Wherever my heart leads, my grandiose dream will be true!"

    After hundreds of rounds, Lu Dubu spoke slowly. As his voice came out, the aura around him resembled a ferocious river as it produced a thunderous roar.

    In an instant, everyone witnessed a sh before their eyes and discovered that Lu Dubu''s aura was rising step by step, breaking through the barrier of the peak Saint-King Stage and entering the quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Immediately afterwards, he jumped from the quasi-Emperor Stage into the Emperor Stage!

    From a distance, his figure was like a dream, and his body was shining, as if an Emperor hade to the world, with the supreme power to look down on the heavens and intimidate all living beings!

 Chapter 1908: The Power of Smoldering Flames

    The influential figures all froze as they revealed shocked expressions.

    The aura of the Emperor Stage?

    At this moment, Lu Dubu''s power felt like it had reached the highest peak.

    In the arena, Lin Xun''s eyes narrowed as a rarely-experienced tremor ran through his mind.

    <em>This must be fake!</em>

    Lin Xun was very sure of this. If Lu Dubu had stepped into the Emperor Stage, then how could he participate in Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest?

    What really surprised Lin Xun was that he could not spot a w in this even though he had ample amounts ofbat experience. This showed that the Emperor Stage aura emanating from Lu Dubu was too real!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lu Dubu moved, resembling a god who controlled the universe and was traversing the Big Dipper. With a wave of his hand, it looked like the sun and the moon had flipped over, and all directions were reversed.The unparalleled and dazzling dao light turned into a magnificent and vast torrent that enveloped Lin Xun.

    Countless people broke out in cold sweat and were terrified. Such a mighty force was not something ordinary supreme Saint-Kings could defend against!

    Jin Duyi...was in danger!

    At this moment, Lin Xun suddenlyughed.

    Around him a divine red haze was sweeping up and a sky-scorching, earth-rendering aura began to be released. Originally, he was as solid and as dignified as a mountain, but now he resembled a fire god born from sacred mes.

    He was violent, wanton, and mboyant as fire!

    Instead of retreating, he rushed forward like a sea of ??fire covering the sky and earth, burning fiercely and colliding with the oing unparalleled torrent.

    <em>Boom~~</em>

    Lu Dubu''s attack was filled with the might of the Emperor Stage, but when it collided, it turned into ashes inch by inch after beingpletely burned!

    "This..."

    The whole audience trembled, and some people realized at this moment that Lu Dubu''s attack that was filled with the might of the Emperor Stage was obviously not real.

    Otherwise, how could it be defeated so easily?

    "Kill!"

    When Lu Dubu attacked again, eliciting a shower of light, everyone fell into a trance again. The aura of an Emperor in the blow came at them, making them feel terrified and depressed.

    How could this be fake?

    Many people were almost confused. Was Lu Dubu, who seemed to be an Emperor at this moment, real or fake?

    However, they were thenpletely entranced by Lin Xun''s response.

    They saw him sh forward like fire, invading like the wind. Wherever he passed, all of Lu Dubu''s attacks were burned and turned into ashes.

    The terrifying power filled with the might of an Emperor looked extremely unstable in front of him!

    This was undoubtedly incredible.

    "It seems that although Lu Dubu''s power feels as terrifying as an Emperor¡¯s, it is not real."

    At this point, many people came to this realization with their faces full of amazement. Even though this was fake, who could tell the difference when fighting?

    Furthermore, if Lu Dubu used this power when someone was caught off guard, even a quasi-Emperor would be shocked and lose their marbles!

    "Have you noticed that Jin Duyi has also changed? Before, he was as steady as a mountain, giving people a sense of being unshakable, but now he is as violent as fire, wantonly wild, and the power he is releasing is full of a terrifying incineration and destruction aura. It''s like he has be another person,¡± remarked someone emotionally.

    In fact, there was no need to remind everyone present. Everyone had already noticed this, and they were all astonished and found it incredibly difficult to calm down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, the fight was only getting more and more intense.

    Lin Xun''s skills were bing more and more powerful. He was like a scorching fire that was burning the sky and destroying the earth. He was violent and domineering, aggressive and fierce as he rampaged in the battlefield.

    On the other hand, while Lu Dubu''s power was terrifying, he was in a constant defensive state during the fight.

    "Why did this guy suddenly be someonepletely different?"

    Lu Dubu''s expression was already filled with surprise.

    In the past few days, he had focused on studying Lin Xun''s fighting methods and style and thought he had already seen through most of them.

    However, who would have thought that Lin Xun''s strategies and fighting methods wouldpletely change today? It was like he had be someonepletely different.

    This made him feel caught off guard.

    In fact, neither Lu Dubu nor the others present knew that Lin Xun had always used his Yellow Earth Dao Body in the past.

    In contrast, today, he was using his Red me Dao Body!

    The innate power of his two Dao Bodies and their subsequent fighting styles were naturallypletely different from each other.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A rain of fire attacked, and just as Lu Dubu had resolved it, Lin Xun had moved through the void and confronted him as he raised his fist in an attack.

    Divine mes surged all over him, and strands of scorching fire were floating around his hair. They were bright, zing, and extremely terrifying.

    After a muffled collision, Lu Dubu was wreathed in divine mes as he shook and retreated back several steps. His clothes had been burned, leaving scorch marks behind.

    Amidst the audience¡¯s exmations, Lin Xun continued his offensive like a raging storm. mes burst out of his fists and covered the sky and the earth. He was drowning Lu Dubu with them.

    All of a sudden, Lu Dubu waspletely in a disadvantaged and passive state!

    "This kid is too strong..."

    Guan Xu looked solemn.

    Other bigwigs were also shocked.

    Today''s Jin Duyi waspletely different from before, which was unimaginable. They couldn''t imagine how a person''s fighting style could change so much.

    "Life is all an illusion, my dao is real!" howled Lu Dubu as he revealed another hidden trick.

    His figure suddenly turned into an illusory rain of light, which then morphed into the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, the universe, and the ups and downs of the world...

    All kinds of strange visions, imprinted with the mysterious power of the dao, enveloped Lin Xun as if they were trying to suppress him in a world.

    It transformed into a Great Dao Field!

    This was the ultimate power of Life Passes Like a Dream.

    Being trapped in it was like trying to fight against aplete world by yourself!

    At this moment, Lin Xun immediately stopped moving and raised his head slightly. His eyes opened and closed, and a series of terrifying visions emerged.

    Finally, two beams of fire shed in his pupils and swept out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In this dreamlike world, everything was annihted and turned into ashes wherever the mes passed. Thews of nature, the sun, the moon, the stars, the changes of all things...were all burned to a crisp and were melted away by the terrifying mes!

    In the end, the whole world sank with a loud bang, bursting with endless mes.

    Burning the sky and the earth, turning everything into ashes!

    These were the Eyes of Smoldering mes!

    "Ah¡ª¡ª"

    Shrieks of pain rang out on the battlefield.

    Then Lu Dubu rushed out of the storm of mes in a panic. His clothes were tattered and his exposed skin was burnt ck, looking extremely miserable.

    The whole ce was silent, and you could hear a pin drop.

    Everyone was shocked, and their hearts were in turmoil.

    Lu Dubu...had been defeated!

    He was a legendary figure who had long been famous in Cloud State. He was as dazzling as the sun in the sky and had always been regarded as the pride of Cloud State.

    But today, at the top of Immortal Martial Peak, he was defeated by Jin Duyi!

    Seeing him screaming while horribly disheveled and covered in burns made everyone feel like they were dreaming.

    When the mes dissipated and the battlefield returned to calmness, Lu Dubu panted for a long time before saying bitterly, "Brother Jin is stronger than me. I have lost..."

    Everyone stared and was shocked and speechless for a moment.

    "There will always be people better than you, Dubu, and it is not shameful for you to lose. When the Dao Debate Assembly begins, there will definitely be more peerless figures like Jin Duyi. You can''t just give up."

    Guan Xu interjected in a deep voice.

    Lu Dubu was the pride of Cloud State and the crowning glory of the Great Void Sect. Guan Xu couldn''t help but worry whether such a big defeat would affect Lu Dubu''s state of mind.

    "Master, don''t worry about me."

    Lu Dubu cupped his fists and walked down from the battlefield.

    Seeing that he looked calm, Guan Xu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Take a break. In a quarter of an hour, you will face Wu Huang."

    Lu Dubu nodded, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to meditate.

    Lin Xun walked down the stage, but when everyone looked at him again, the expressions of everyone present had subtly changed.

    Lu Dubu had been undoubtedly the best.

    Jin Duyi had been unique and uncontested.

    The battle between the two had ended with Jin Duyi winning. This result made everyone realize that this young man who had emerged as a dark horse in the first round of selection had been far more hidden than they had imagined!

    At this moment, Xie Yuhua also remembered Madam Yu¡¯s observation.

    <em>It is impossible to overestimate such a person.</em>

    A quarter of an hourter.

    Lu Dubu stepped onto the battlefield again, but his opponent had changed to Wu Huang.

    If he lost again in this battle, he would be destined to be ranked third, behind Lin Xun and Wu Huang.

    "Lu Dubu, I have seen all your cards. You will definitely lose this battle,¡± said Wu Huang calmly.

    He was wearing a ck robe, his long hair was loose, and there was a terrifying and strange light in his gray-brown pupils.

    "Really? Then wait and see."

    Lu Dubu looked calm.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Wu Huang attacked without hesitation. He shed like a shadow of gray fog that was strange and unpredictable as he went on the offensive against Lu Dubu.

    In his palm was a bronze wheel that was humming and spinning as a bloody and thick divine light flowed around it. The terrifying aura it exuded made the world change color.

    This time, he had actually started with his Emperor-grade treasure!

    Obviously, he did not intend to spend too much time with Lu Dubu because, in the next round, he would have to fight with Lin Xun. If he could finish this quickly, he could save a lot of physical strength.

    "Ridiculous, do you think I don''t have an Emperor-grade treasure?"

    Lu Dubu revealed a hint of ridicule. Before he finished speaking, a pagoda rose into the air, ancient and full of a primitive aura.

    Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda!

    In an instant, everyone present knew what this was because the second round of selections had been held in this tower.

    However, no one expected that Lu Dubu would reveal this treasure at this time!

    After all, this was a treasure of the Great Void Sect. It was rumored that it was a mysterious ancient artifact that hade out of an unchartednd.

    "You..."

    Wu Huang''s eyes flickered as he was obviously a little surprised.

    Before he could react, the bronze wheel was already fighting against the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda. The two terrifying treasures were shing against each other, just like two gods brawling. The former flowed with billions of streams of bloody divine light, making it resemble a bloody purgatory that was oppressing the world.

    The Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda shot out rays of divine light rain that rushed up to the sky and spread in all directions. Its power was not any less terrifying.

    For a moment, the battlefield shook violently, covered by signs of turbulent and chaotic destruction!

 Chapter 1909: Blood Godâ€™s Thorn

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The bronze wheel rotated, and the dense bloody patterns on its surface sshed out billions of blood-colored arcs of light. They resembled gruesome, bloody rivers dancing wildly.

    The terrifying aura was full of the power of an Emperor-grade treasure.

    This item was Wu Huang''s trump card and was called the Divine Blood Prison Wheel. If an Emperor used it, they could even open a blood prison world, suppress all things, and refine all spirits!

    However, the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda was no less impressive.

    This tower grew rapidly as it reached a height of around three hundred thousand feet. Its body was like a bronze liquid, revealing a primitive and ancient aura of the primordial world.

    Around it, rays of divine light shot out, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths!

    The two treasurespeted with each other, causing the entire battlefield to be turbulent. Furthermore, their destructive auras were rampant. Just looking at it from a distance made people tremble with fear as their scalps tingled with warning.

    "God¡¯s Blood Thorn!"After a moment, Wu Huang suddenly made a grabbing motion.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A bright red, nine-inch sharp spearhead immediately appeared as it pierced through the air and shed away.

    Following that, Lu Dubu, who was dozens of feet away, violently shook and a grimace of pain showed up on his face.

    rmingly, he showed signs of losing control over the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    At the same time, Wu Huang had already shuttled through the air and was attacking him. His figure resembled an ancient gray lightning bolt as he instantly appeared in front of Lu Dubu.

    A fierce p came down!

    Although Lu Dubu reacted in time and blocked with his arms, the power of this p was terrifying as it exploded with a bang. Lu Dubu¡¯s arms, flesh, tendons, and bones were shattered. It was as if he had been hit by a sacred mountain as he flew backwards.

    Before he fell to the ground, he had coughed up a heavy amount of blood.

    "Oh no!"

    There was a cry of surprise from the audience, and the expressions of many influential figures changed as they shot up.

    Seeing that Wu Huang had taken advantage of the situation to attack again, Lu Dubu suddenly roared loudly, and a flying sword immediately flew out of him.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The flying sword shed lightly, and Wu Huang was unable to dodge. Ayer of flesh was subsequently cut from his shoulder. His blood sttered and his bones were faintly visible.

    "Asking for death!"

    Wu Huang''s eyes were cold as he rushed forward in a domineering and aggressive manner.

    In his palm, the nine-inch, bright red spearhead appeared again and burst out.

    Lu Dubu trembled as his face turned pale. His expression was full of pain.

    Immediately afterwards, he was blown away by Wu Huang''s palm attack.

    <em>Puff!</em>

    Lu Dubu coughed up more blood and had clearly suffered severe injuries.

    Everyone shuddered and felt inexplicably horrified. They could all tell that the bright red spearhead that Wu Huang was using was the crux to Lu Dubu''s severe injury!

    Guan Xu suddenly interjected, "That¡¯s enough."

    He waved his sleeves, and the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda burst out with a terrifying divine light, stopping Lu Dubu.

    It also blocked Wu Huang''s follow-up attack.

    Wu Huang sneered and immediately stopped, not continuing to attack.

    He also knew that there was no chance for him to kill Lu Dubu on this battlefield.

    "That treasure is not under your power at all."

    In the arena, Lu Dubu''s face was pale, and his eyes were unwilling.

    "Humph, a loss is a loss. Are you still trying to make excuses now? Lu Dubu, stop being a sore loser!"

    Wu Huang looked cold and grim.

    Lu Dubu''s expression was uncertain as he gritted out, "Winning with external objects is one thing, but using external forces to win is despicable!"

    After that, he turned and walked down from the arena.

    Everyone present was in doubt.

    External objects naturally referred to treasures like the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda.

    But what did Lu Dubu mean by ¡®external forces¡¯?

    Was there an unknown secret within that bright red spearhead?

    Unfortunately, no matter what, Lu Dubu had been defeated.

    Thus, he could only be ranked third!

    This result made the bigwigs present sigh because no one had expected that a peerless figure like Lu Dubu would only be ranked third in thepetition.

    Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan, and the others all looked solemn.

    The circumstances surrounding Lu Dubu''s tragic defeat were full of oddities. If he and Wuang had reallypeted in terms of their ownbat power, then he would have never been defeated so quickly.

    There had to be only one reason why the results were what they were: the trump card mastered by Wu Huang was too weird and unpredictable!

    Heng Xiao suddenly interjected, "Daoist Lan, Phantasm Empyrean Ind has produced an extraordinary disciple. Tsk tsk, his methods are really powerful."

    Daoist Lan''s expression flickered slightly as he retorted, "Heng Xiao, don''t try to sow discord. This is just a Dao Debate Contest. Wu Huang didn''t do anything he wasn¡¯t supposed to."

    "Okay, you two don''t need to discuss this any more. A disciple of my Great Void Sect can afford to lose. I, Guan Xu, can''t be mad simply because one of my youngsters has lost,¡± interjected Guan Xu in a deep voice.

    Daoist Lan rxed a little. He was obviously aware of Wu Huang''s true origins. While Wu Huang might have no scruples in offending Great Void Sect, Phantasm Empyrean Ind didn¡¯t have the guts to.

    Fortunately, Guan Xu would not hate Phantasm Empyrean Ind because Lu Dubu had been defeated, which was naturally the best scenario.

    Heng Xiao smiled in response, but he had secretly made up his mind. If Jin Duyi also ended up losing in this way in the next duel with Wu Huang, he would never let this point go!

    He might even announce Wu Huang''s origins on the spot. He would not hesitate even if it meant he would be targeted by the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect in the future!

    Guan Xu announced, "In a quarter of an hour, Jin Duyi will face Wu Huang."

    This meant that the first and second ce winners of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest would also be decided in this duel!

    Lu Dubu suddenly sent a voice message to Lin Xun, "Brother Jin, you must be careful of that treasure. It is filled with an unpredictable and strange power, which can cause great damage to the soul and spirit and is hard to guard against."

    Lin Xun was startled and responded, "Thank you."

    He had also witnessed the previous battle and knew that although the bronze wheel was horribly powerful, he needed to pay more attention to the bright-red, nine-inch spearhead.

    However, Lin Xun did not expect that Lu Dubu would take the initiative to remind him.

    "Although this reminder may seem like a show of courtesy, I am really unwilling to ept this loss of mine. Brother Jin, don''t take this to heart."

    Lu Dubu''s voice transmission was full of bitterness.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    It was normal for Lu Dubu to be unwilling to ept this oue!

    A quarter of an hourter, Lin Xun stood up and walked onto the battlefield, looking calm andposed.

    Wu Huang''s figure shed and appeared out of thin air on the other side of the arena.

    As the two entered the arena, the whole audience became focused and attentive.

    Jin Duyi was a young man who had constantly created miracles as a dark horse, and he was a peerless figure who was still hard to figure out.

    Between him and Wu Huang, who would win the title of number one in the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State?

    At this moment, Heng Xiao and Jintian Xuanyue also held their breath.

    It was not that theycked confidence in Lin Xun, but instead Wu Huang''s unexpected strength had forced them to pay close attention to this battle.

    "Jin Duyi, I promise that you will lose miserably in this fight. Unless you voluntarily admit defeat, I will not stop!"

    Wu Huang looked cold, and his voice was indifferent and icy with ayer of terrifying killing intent.

    Many people''s hearts tightened. This was the first time since the start of the Dao Debate Contest that Wu Huang had targeted a person like this, and he was not hiding his murderous intention.

    Lin Xun simply smiled and said, "Oh.¡±

    His response gave people a strange feeling of contempt, as if he was toozy to attack the other party verbally.

    Wu Huang pointed at Lin Xun from a distance and then gestured in front of his neck. This was an obvious attempt at provocation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The next moment, he suddenly disappeared from the spot. At the same time, the Divine Blood Prison Wheel rose into the air, spinning wildly with a buzzing sound as it sshed out billions of rays of blood-colored light.

    Lin Xun was immediately submerged in the glow, resembling a piece of straw in a storm that might be overwhelmed at any time.

    "Die!"

    The terrifying thing was that in the midst of that Wu Huang had suddenly appeared with a heavy punch. The blood-colored fist force was like lightning falling from the sky and was extremely strong and domineering.

    "Scram."

    However, Lin Xun, who was about to be submerged, revealed a chilly and sarcastic look within the bloody light and shadows.

    He pressed out with his palm.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The nearby blood-colored light exploded and turned into ashes, and Wu Huang''s punch that wasing towards him was also destroyed inch by inch.

    Then, Wu Huang was pped away like a fly.

    The whole audience gawked as pure surprise surfaced on many of their faces. While under the suppression of an Emperor-grade treasure, Jin Duyi, who was unarmed, had actually dominated Wu Huang''s attack in one fell swoop!

    "It''s really unexpected..."

    Heng Xiao couldn''t help but smack his lips. His sect founder¡¯s junior uncle was simply strong beyond imagination.

    "Hmph!"

    Wu Huang''s eyes flickered, and a strange divine light flowed out between them, which was extremely terrifying.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    With a single thought, the Divine Blood Prison Wheel began to glow brightly, spinning wildly, as it rushed towards Lin Xun from the void.

    Wu Huang''s figure disappeared again, as if he had evaporated out of thin air, and no one in the area could catch a trace of him.

    Only the zing bloody wheel was rumbling down.

    There was no way to avoid it. Although the arena wasrge, it waspletely covered by the power of the Divine Blood Prison Wheel. The space around it could not withstand its power and copsed with a loud bang.

    At this time, Lin Xun was still unarmed!

    This made everyone nervous. Some detail-oriented spectators suddenly realized that in all of the selection rounds, no matter what kind of opponent he encountered, Jin Duyi had never used any external objects.

    Did he not have a treasure that suited him?

    Impossible!

    How could such a stunning and outstanding talent not have even one treasure?

    Before anyone could react, a sharp collision sound that resembled gold being pierced or stone being split echoed loudly, stirring the nine heavens and ten earths. Everyone trembled as their eardrums throbbed, and their blood and qi roiled within them.

    Those influential figures could only feel their hearts thumping loudly as their eyes narrowed.

    Then Lin Xun rushed up and collided with the Divine Blood Prison Wheel that wasing down on him as it sshed out endless divine light!

    His heroic and arrogantposure shocked everyone present.

    That was an Emperor-grade treasure!

    However, at this time, it was hit hard by Lin Xun''s punch and was blocked in the void!

    Such a scene waspletely beyond everyone''s imagination.

    Wu Huang, who had disappeared, instantly appeared behind Lin Xun and punched at him.

    His reappearance had been silent.

    This punch was also silent!

    There was no aura fluctuation at all, as if all of his power was condensed into this punch, which was extremely strange.

    All the experts who witnessed this scene felt their expressions morph.

    The timing of Wu Huang''s attack was so urate that it was simply perfect!

 Chapter 1910: The Gate of Savage Blood

    Lin Xun did not look back at all, as if he did not notice.

    Behind him, a crystal clear rain of sword qi emerged, and dense Taixuan sword qi suddenly burst out.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    In the earth-shaking collision, Wu Huang''s silent punch waspletely dissolved. Following that, the dense sword qi flowed towards him, forcing him to dodge and retreat.

    The people who had been originally tense breathed a sigh of relief.

    The previous sh was simply too thrilling!

    Wu Huang reached out and grabbed, taking back the Divine Blood Prison Wheel. At the same time, he moved again, faster than lightning!

    Light gray mist burst around his right arm as he swung the Divine Blood Prison Wheel and shed at Lin Xun.

    The void roared as if it was about to copse.The Holy Imperial Apostle from the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect immediately became overbearing and powerful. This was especially true for the Divine Blood Prison Wheel in his hand, which was full of a destructive aura.

    Lin Xun''s eyes shed, and endless sacred scarlet clouds appeared behind him. They were bright red and full of burning power.

    The innate magical power of the Red me Dao Body was the Eyes of Smoldering mes, but, in addition to this, it was also able to re-interpret the various arts controlled by him.

    In essence, the only difference between the Red me Dao Body and his original body was that it did not have his Origin Aeth Artery. Instead, it had the Eyes of Smoldering mes.

    He waved his hands and casually used his boundless, reinterpreted arts, which were terrifying.

    In a sh, the two had shed with each other hundreds of times.

    People were surprised to find that even with bare hands, Jin Duyi had never been suppressed in a head-on confrontation!

    The Divine Blood Prison Wheel was terrifying, and Wu Huang¡¯sbat power was sky-high. Yet, they couldn''t do anything to Jin Duyi!

    "Where did this monstere from? His talent is too heaven defying."

    Some people took in a breath of cold air.

    Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and the others from the younger generation were also very excited.

    Jin Duyi had really surprised them too many times. The strength he showed in every duel was always beyond their expectations.

    "Broken Yin Finger!"

    On the battlefield, Wu Huang suddenly pointed forward.

    The resulting finger force was as ck as ink with a strange and eerie luster as if it could destroy everything!

    Lin Xun stretched and pressed out with one finger in response.

    A Moment of Spring and Autumn!

    Whenbined with the Red me Dao Body, it was as if the eternal history of the world had turned into ashes within zing mes, revealing a terrifying destructive power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The two collided with each other with a giant rumble as divine light exploded.

    Without waiting a beat, Lin Xun pushed forward violently as his whole body radiated heat like an inferno. He mmed out a heaven-shaking punch with intense killing intent.

    From a distance, he resembled a moving, white-hot furnace that was raging out of control!

    With a loud bang, Wu Huang staggered back. That single punch had caused his blood and qi to roil turbulently, and all of his clothes had almost been burned.

    The whole audience was bbergasted.

    It looked like Wu Huang was at a disadvantage!

    "Hmph!" snarled Wu Huang.

    The look in his eyes was terrifying as he was truly infuriated. His ck hair scattered as he raised his head and howled. The unexpected sound resembled thunder, startling many spectators!

    Within seconds, he grew a pair of gray wings and his head had morphed into a bird''s head.

    "Four-Eye Bird!"

    Some people were astonished. This was a fierce, ancient bird, a rare creature that had four strange eyes. It was known for being aggressive and powerful!

    Obviously, this was Wu Huang''s original form!

    Lin Xun seemed indifferent to this and continued to activate his own arts andws. His sacred scarlet mes covered the sky and the earth, making the atmosphere reach a boiling temperature.

    Wu Huang''s four eyes shot out four beams of light: ck, white, blue, and purple. They then turned into a mysterious Four Directions Soul Killing Diagram and flew into the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the attacks collided, divine light exploded causing an earth-shaking response. Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating rapidly as their eyes became overwhelmed by the scene.

    Both were clearly very strong, and neither of them was willing to retreat a step. They charged forward with an indomitable momentum and became entangled in a thrilling and extraordinary showdown.

    As a Holy Imperial Apostle, Wu Huang was arrogant and proud. Furthermore, he was in the peak Saint-King Stage, so he did not believe that anyone could surpass him. Thus, he was extremely domineering.

    "Die!"

    His eyes were cold as his aura changed again. One hand was covered with roiling gray mist as it controlled the Divine Blood Prison Wheel. Meanwhile his four eyes continued to shoot out divine light that pierced the sky and the earth.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun finally stopped holding back.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the countless acupoints in his body, zing Taixuan sword qi appeared one after another. They surged within his blood, causing a nging and ringing sound in his ears.

    Then, his whole body gave off an incredibly sharp feeling, making him resemble a peerless immortal swording out of the world that was keen and murderous.

    "What a terrible aura!"

    "Is this the true power of this boy?"

    All the bigwigs couldn''t sit still as they were shocked senseless.

    Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua and others were also awed as their worldview had been overturned. In their eyes, Jin Duyi had transformed into apletely different person.

    Earlier, he had been violent and wild, but now he was dazzling and unparalleled!

    "Die!" shouted Wu Huang.

    He had also noticed that something was off. With his hair flying, the Divine Blood Prison Wheel in his palm hummed as stirred the world.

    Right then, Lin Xun waved his arms and the Taixuan sword qi whistled out.

    Omni-Direction Sword Rain!

    Each individual sword qi was red-hot, magnificent, and unparalleled. They all emitted a sharp and inferno-like aura.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The two collided and caused a chain of explosions.

    Under the countless sword qi, Wu Huang was forced to retreat continuously. In the end, he had been forced away and almost fell from the battlefield.

    Everyone''s hearts were pounding furiously as they were overwhelmed by the spectacle.

    The twobatants had been fighting continuously as they constantly changed their strategies. At this point, all of the arts and techniques they used were top-notch. The sheer ferocity of their battle was rarely ever seen in this world!

    Some people even sighed to themselves, musing that these two must have pushed the level of the Supreme Saint-King Stage to its limits. Not to mention ordinary cultivators, even the best geniuses in the world were destined to look dim next to them.

    At this time, the fact that Wu Huang was being sessively suppressed was even more shocking.

    It was horrifying that he was on the defensive despite using an Emperor-grade treasure. Just how heaven defying was his opponent?

    "Is this your true power? Not bad, but unfortunately, you are doomed to fail this time!"

    Wu Huang''s expression became extremely cold, and his eyes were filled with icy and murderous intent. An inexplicable aura began to grow from him and finally burst out like andslide, making him seem even more imposing.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Within seconds, Wu Huang''s aura hadpletely transformed. Hisbat power soared as his hair streamed behind him like a waterfall. His four eyes glowed with a strange, colorful divine light

    An invisible domain had formed around him as it rotated. This was an astonishing aura, feeling as if it hade from a resurrected god that was looking down on the world.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When Wu Huang raised his hand andws shimmered and intertwined around his fingers as lightning and thunder shed in an instant.

    Everyone, including the influential figures, gasped when they witnessed this. They were keenly aware that it was possible that Wu Huang could break through at any time. In fact, he had long reached the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage, but he had just been suppressing it.

    Obviously, he had pushed down his cultivation for the Dao Debate Assembly!

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were grim. Even he had to admit that the power disyed by Wu Huang had sessfully aroused his inner fighting spirit.

    With a loud explosion, divine clouds flew up, and arcs of electricity intertwined with each other.

    Wu Huang acted first as he used a secret method. He pinched a divine seal with his hands, and a bloody door appeared in front of him.

    This door looked extremely blurry, but the bloody aura it exuded was terrifying and shocking. This was his Great Dao Field, Gate of Savage Blood.[1]

    It was simply a door, but it was like a force thatmunicated with a mysterious world, where blood flowed endlessly in a gruesome manner.

    Everyone was shocked and extremely surprised when they saw this. This was also the first time that Wu Huang had exhibited his Great Dao Field.[2]Great

    "What do you have to fight with me? In terms of pure strength, I have enough to kill you!" Wu Huang announced.

    His eyes were cold and ruthless, and his words were harsh.

    "You really are a chatterbox full of nonsense."

    Lin Xun was glowing, and his spirit and qi were rampaging inside him.

    <em>Kaboom</em>!

    The Gate of Savage Blood had arrived, covering the area with its horrifying might.

    At this moment, Lin Xun threw a simple punch.

    This punch was like a furnace but not a furnace, like an abyss but not an abyss. It surged with a zing radiance, and the aura it exuded was extremely frightening.

    This was the power of his Great Dao Field at its advanced stage!

    To the naked eye, the Gate of Savage Blood trembled violently after being hit by the punch before it exploded. The shower of light in the sky was crushed by the unparalleled fist power and annihted in the void.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Caught off guard, Wu Huang was blown away again as he bled from all seven orifices. If he hadn''t tried his best to block it, this blow alone would have severely injured him!

    His expression changed drastically, and he was shocked beyond words. He had already used his strongest powers. In fact, an Emperor had once praised his Great Dao Field.

    But now, it had actually been blocked. How astounding was this?!

    Outside the arena, everyone was stunned as an expression of disbelief surfaced on their faces. Every attack Wu Huang revealed was amazing and horrifying.

    However, he was thwarted by Jin Duyi everytime, which was also incredible.

    In addition, Wu Huang had been injured this time.

    "What can you have to fight with me?" Lin Xun said calmly.

    Wu Huang''s face immediately turned gloomy because his previous taunt had been thrown right back at him.

    "You will lose now!"

    In Wu Huang''s palm, a bright red nine-inch sharp spearhead suddenly appeared as it shed in the void.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions flickered.

    <em>This move again!</em>

    In his previous duel with Lu Dubu, Wu Huang had relied on this to finally defeat Lu Dubu.

    The most terrifying thing was that it waspletely impossible to defend against it as no one could even glimpse into its origins, which made it quite odd.

    Sure enough, Lin Xun, who was about to dodge, suddenly stopped and frowned. The situation he had encountered was almost the same as Lu Dubu''s at that time.

    <em>Something¡¯s wrong!</em>

    Lu Dubu''s heart skipped a beat.

    He knew best out of all of them that the bright red spearhead would directly invade into one¡¯s sea of ??consciousness and spirit. It was filled with a terrible and strange power that did not belong to Wu Huang at all and was also extremely powerful.

    Although he was incredibly strong, he had suffered a great loss against it.

    And now, Jin Duyi had obviously been hit!

    "You will lose!"

    Wu Huang rushed forward as he seized the opportunity and appeared in front of Lin Xun for the first time in a long time. The Divine Blood Prison Wheel in his palm rotated rapidly as it shed towards Lin Xun''s head.

    If Lin Xun was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Outside of the arena, Guan Xu and Heng Xiao looked solemn. After realizing that something was wrong, they were ready to interfere at any moment.

    After all, this was just a daopetition, not a light or death fight. Who would watch a peerless figure like Jin Duyi being killed without trying to intervene first?

    At least, Heng Xiao would be the first one who would not agree to this!

    If he let the sect founder¡¯s junior uncle die right under his own nose, how would he be able to exin this to their ancestor?

    <em>Trantor note:</em> I smell a cheater.

    1. If you recall, back in 1898, the story stated that Wu Huang¡¯s Great Dao Field was called Ten Directions Luosha during the second round of selections. Not sure why it is now called Gate of Savage Blood and in a different form, maybe he upgraded it after taking the Shangqing Fortune Pill. ?

    2. Uhm ok, not ording to chapter 1898. ?

 Chapter 1911: What Goes Around Comes Around

    Chapter 1911: What Goes Around Comes Around

    When the bright red nine-inch spearhead appeared in Lin Xun''s sea of ??consciousness, a strange force spread out.

    It was domineering, sharp, and terrifying!

    However, Lin Xun was well prepared. He did not hesitate to activate the Big Divine Meditation Art. His spirit began emitting light as it guarded his mind.

    The three ways to the supreme path were spirit cultivation, qi cultivation, and physical cultivation.

    Lin Xun had already taken into ount these three paths before he had set foot in the King Stage. Therefore, the strength of his spirit was no less powerful than those of the top spirit cultivators in the same realm as him!

    In just a moment, Lin Xun''s expression changed slightly.

    While the bright red spearhead¡¯s intrusion had been blocked, it suddenly shed. A vague figure appeared out of nothingness.

    Just the aura it emitted suppressed Lin Xun''s spirit and made him feel extremely frightened.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun finally understood why Lu Dubu was so unwilling to ept his loss and im that Wu Huang''s victory was due to external forces, not external objects!After all, the power in this weapon was not Wu Huang¡¯s own at all!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as the vague shadow appeared, it turned into a bloody light that resembled a bright red sword that was trying to pierce Lin Xun''s soul.

    "Suppress!"

    At this critical moment, something within Lin Xun''s mind activated.

    The Omega Door, which had been standing silently in the depths of his sea of ??consciousness, suddenly roared, as if it had awakened from an eternal slumber.

    Immediately afterwards, an obscure force swept out from it.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The bloody light that had attacked forcefully immediately exploded as if it was as fragile as tissue paper.

    "Damn it! What kind of treasure is this?!"

    A hoarse voice of shock and anger rang out, and the vague shadow fled without hesitation as if it was too frightened.

    However, it had underestimated the power of the Omega Door.

    The obscure power spread, and the vague shadow instantly turned into ashes and was wiped out of Lin Xun''s sea of ??consciousness!

    Everything seemed to be happening slowly, but in fact it had all urred within the blink of an eye.

    It only took a few breaths of time for the bright red spearhead to enter his sea of ??consciousness and subsequently get wiped out. Consequently, only Lin Xun himself could understand the true danger of that situation.

    Furthermore, Wu Huang had already sent the Divine Blood Prison Wheel to break through the void and attack him.

    Everyone in the audience was nervous.

    Heng Xiao, Guan Xu and other big figures were ready to help.

    At this time, a huge abyss of fire suddenly emerged around Lin Xun as if it wanted to engulf everything around him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Divine Blood Prison Wheel, which was flowing with billions of blood colored light beams, was blocked by the ming abyss. The two collided and roared, making a rumbling sound like thunder.

    By now, Lin Xun had turned around, and his dark eyes were deep.

    He snapped his fingers.

    Taixuan sword qi whistled out like a rainstorm.

    Wu Huang could never have thought that the attack that he thought was bound to give him victory would not work. This was already unexpected. Now with Lin Xun''s counterattack, he was caught off guard.

    Wu Huang had charged forward quickly but was sted back even more quickly. It looked as if he was being chopped by thousands of swords as he flew backwards with a loud bang. The void copsed around him.

    His hair was disheveled, blood was gushing from his mouth and nose, and he was in a very distressing state. The Divine Blood Prison Wheel had almost flown out of his hand!

    "How could you...defend against that?"

    His face morphed and was full of disbelief.

    That was the God¡¯s Blood Thorn!

    It was his most powerful method as it was extremely odd and terrifying while always being effective.

    However, Jin Duyi had not been hurt at all, which was impossible to him.

    The whole audience fell silent.

    Everyone had been on edge earlier, but now they were all filled with inner turmoil.

    The bright red sharp spearhead that had caused Lu Dubu''s tragic defeat had not been able to do anything to Lin Xun, which was unbelievable and shocking.

    Heng Xiao and Guan Xu, who had originally nned to intervene, were also relieved and surprised.

    "Without this kind of external help, how long can you...struggle for?"

    While speaking, Lin Xun pushed forward without hesitation.

    Around him was denseTaixuan sword qi. They resembled torrential rain fall as they flowed endlessly, nged, and bloomed with a peerless edge that shook the world.

    This also made his aura more fierce and intimidating.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun rushed forward.

    At this moment, he no longer held back, and the style he showed was different from before.

    Within seconds, the sword qi on the battlefield intertwined with each other, tearing incredible cracks within the void.

    In a sh, Wu Huang was suppressed and dwarfed. Soon he was pushed down so hard that he couldn''t raise his head and all attempts to reverse the situation were repeatedly frustrated.

    "So strong!"

    "Jin Duyi isunching a counterattack!"

    There were bursts of exmations in the field.

    Jaws dropped as the audience was shocked by Lin Xun''s invincible and arrogant demeanor as he fought.

    Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, Su Muhan and the others were all in aplicated mood. Prior to this, they had no idea that whenpared with Jin Duyi, they undoubtedly looked a little dim!

    Whether or not someone had embarked on the supreme path often differentiated the normal geniuses from the top of the top.

    However, among these supreme individuals, there were also differences in terms of how exceptional one was.

    People like Helian Qi, Yuan He, and Lan Yunke could be roughly regarded as first-ss talents in the same cultivation realm.

    People like Su Muhan, Wang Tu, and Xie Yuhua could be called the top existences within the same stage and were considered dazzling geniuses in the eyes of the world.

    Finally, people like Lu Dubu and Wu Huang were like peerless heaven prides who had been born with great fortune, and each of them was as bright as the sun.

    However all of these geniuses, heaven-prides, and outstanding talents were all destined to appear second-ratepared to Jin Duyi!

    He was like a monster that could not be measured bymon sense, with a heaven-defying talent, unfathomable background, and outstanding style!

    Even now, no one could see where his true limit was. After all, regardless of whether he was fighting against Lu Dubu or in the current duel with Wu Huang, he had never been injured, shaken, or suppressed!

    This was undoubtedly terrifying.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, Wu Huang had been pushed back again after being suppressed by Lin Xun¡¯s palm. He fell to the ground fiercely, and the resulting dull thump made many people wince in pain.

    Blood gushed out of Wu Huang''s mouth and nose. His face was ashen, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    He roared as he suddenly rose. Gray mist was steaming all around him making it look as if his entire body was burning. His power became more and more intimidating and terrifying.

    Ever since he had started cultivating as a Holy Imperial Apostle of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, he had always been confident and arrogant, believing that the world was his oyster and that there were only a handful of people in the same stage who couldpete with him. He had never suffered a setback.

    Unfortunately, in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, he was repeatedly frustrated by Jin Duyi, whom he had never heard of before.

    This ignited an incandescent fury within him that was unable to be extinguished.

    "Kill!"

    He activated a secret art, and his four eyes shot out with divine light as it activated his own Great Dao Field with terrifying power.

    However, it onlysted for a moment.

    With a dull roar, Lin Xun''s fist came down from the sky, and Wu Huang was mmed to the ground.

    Countless bones in his spine snapped, making crackling noises. Multiple cuts that were oozing with blood appeared on him, making it a shocking and gruesome sight.

    "Too savage..."

    Some bigwigs couldn''t help but nch and be stiff.

    At this time, Jin Duyi was like an invincible existence in the peak Saint-King Stage, sweeping all opponents in an invincible manner!

    "It turns out that he had never used his full strength when he had fought with me..."

    Lu Dubu felt bitter.

    He could not ept his loss against Wu Huang because Wu Huang had used an external force to win.

    However, after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s true might, he had no choice but to ept his loss to Lin Xun!

    "I still wish I could have fought Jin Duyi, but now it seems that even if I did, I am afraid I wouldn''t have much of a chance of winning." Xie Yuhua also sighed in her heart.

    As a peerless expert herself, she obviously had a bit of arrogance and confidence in herself. Normally, it would be very difficult for someone like her to admit that there was someone better than her in the same stage.

    Obviously, Lin Xun was an exception though.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    On the battlefield, Wu Huang was kicked away. His jaw had been broken leaving mangled flesh and blood, and he groaned in pain.

    On the other hand, Lin Xun''s figure was brilliant and he was unstoppable. Like his appearance at the very beginning, he was stillpletely spotless and unscathed.

    Even the blind could see that Wu Huang was powerless in this battle!

    Sure enough, not long after, Wu Huang was pierced through the chest by a sword qi. Steaming hot, scarlet blood sttered everywhere.

    If he hadn''t dodged in time, then this sword qi would have pierced his heart.

    Wu Huang was angry to the point of madness.

    He had been determined to win the first ce, but now he was being beaten like a stray dog to the point of being heavily injured under the watchful eyes of the public. He felt so embarrassed and furious that he was about to explode.

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled or resisted, it was useless.

    The Divine Blood Prison Wheel did not work.

    His Gate of Savage Blood did not work.

    Absolutely nothing worked!

    He was beingpletely suppressed and beaten one-sidedly by Lin Xun.

    In fact, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t beingpletely unreasonable in this fight. Otherwise, with Wu Huang''s current ability, he would not have been able to hold on until now.

    This was because Lin Xun was well aware that this was just a selectionpetition to determine who would qualify for the Dao Debate Assembly. Even if he was certain that his opponent was a member of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, there was no chance for him to kill the other party in this situation.

    After all, whether it was Guan Xu or the other influential figures present, they would never tolerate a death in the Dao Debate Contest.

    Since he could not kill Wu Huang, then he could only violently beat the other party to vent his own frustration.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the battle progressed, Wu Huang became more and more miserable. His clothes were tattered, his hair was disheveled, his body was cracked and bleeding, and there were countless wounds all over him.

    Many people could not help but reveal some looks of sympathy and pity.

    Earlier he had been so arrogant and proud, as if he was invincible, but now he lookedpletely miserable after being pushed around.

    Daoist Lan waspletely stunned by this oue. Every time Wu Huang was suppressed again, his expression changed.

    "Stop!!"

    At this time, he finally couldn''t help but speak out in an attempt to stop this fight. He really couldn''t bear to see Wu Huang being abused any more.

    Lin Xun ignored him.

    At the very beginning of the fight, Wu Huang imed that if Lin Xun didn''t admit defeat, then he would never stop.

    What Lin Xun was doing now was to give him a taste of his own medicine!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Dense Taixuan sword qi whistled down, like a gxy falling from the sky as they shone brightly and illuminated the world.

    As a horrifying sharp aura descended upon him, Wu Huang, who had been seriously injured, finally felt true fear and realized that if he didn''t admit defeat, he was destined to not be able to get up after this.

    He roared, "I give up!"

    His admittance of defeat seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The sword qi in the sky suddenly stopped three feet above Wu Huang''s head.

    What goes aroundes around.

    As for Wu Huang at this moment, hiseuppance hade!

 Chapter 1912: Leading the Way

    ¡°I give up!¡±

    Wu Huang''s angry and terrified voice echoed loudly and prominently.

    The spectators fell deathly silent.

    Everyone focused on the battlefield with eyes filled with fear.

    There, Wu Huang was slumped on the ground. His clothes were tattered, his body was covered with wounds and blood, and he looked extremely miserable.

    Densely packed, crystal clear, burning sword qi was hanging above his head. They gleamed with a frightening and sharp luster.

    Not far from him was Lin Xun, who was standing there, untouched, like an aloof immortal.

    Wu Huang had been beaten so hard that he had been unable to defend himself towards the end. It was so bad that he had voluntarily admitted defeat.

    Everyone who witnessed this was stupefied and stunned.Wu Huang...had lost! In fact, he had lost in a dismal manner, making him lose all previous prestige!

    <em>Whoosh~~</em>

    Lin Xun waved his sleeves, and the sword qi in the sky disappeared back within him like birds returning to their nests.

    "Next time you fight someone, don¡¯t be so chatty. Otherwise you might be forced to eat your wordster, which is really too embarrassing."

    Lin Xun smiled slightly as he said this while floating away from the battlefield.

    Wu Huang''s expression continuously morphed as he gritted his jaw so hard that his teeth almost cracked. He had truly lost too badly and had received a true beating.

    Not only did he lose the first ce he had been determined to win, but he had also found himself in a very shameful situation.

    Even though he ultimately ended up ranking second in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, when people talked about him in the future, how could they not mention the fact that he had been beaten to a pulp by Jin Duyi?

    <em>Jin Duyi...sooner orter you will get what you deserve!</em>

    Wu Huang roared furiously in his heart.

    ...

    As Lin Xun walked off the battlefield, everyone was focused on him.

    Shock and respect colored everyone¡¯s face as they gazed at the young man whose clothes were still neat, had an outstanding temperament, and had no injuries.

    The three battles scheduled for today had finally ended.

    Lin Xun had won both of his matches!

    Wu Huang had won one match!

    And Lu Dubu had lost both!

    At this point, there was no doubt that Lin Xun was truly the number onepetitor in the Dao Debate Contest!

    "He won..."

    "Hahaha, he won, he won!"

    A thunderous roar rang out in the field.

    Jintian Xuanyue''s beautiful face that was usually as cold as snow now revealed a brilliant and intoxicating smile. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was also incredibly excited.

    Cloud State was one of the forty-nine states in the Great Primordial Chaos World. Its territory was significantlyrger than that of a big world in other star fields. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for someone to win the title of first ce in the Dao Debate Contest.

    Despite all odds, Lin Xun had done it.

    "The heavens above are broad and wide, and a great roc is soaring high into the sky. The sound of swords nging echoes for eight thousand years. That was a beautiful victory!¡±

    Heng Xiao pped heartily as heughed with pure delight.

    He inwardly sighed. The junior uncle of their sect¡¯s founder was truly worth his title; he was amazing beyond measure.

    Guan Xumented, "This boy is indeed a one-of-a-kind genius, a dark horse who can shock the world. Today''s fight has widened my mindset."

    Other high-level figures present were also affected.

    Before, no one had thought that the final first ce would be won by a dark horse like Jin Duyi.

    The battle between him and Wu Huang was especially astonishing. Many cultivators of the older generation were bbergasted by the battle, making them view the world in a whole new way.

    "Even I have to admit that he is truly amazing..." Lu Dubu murmured.

    "Why do I have a hunch that even Wu Huang was not able to force out all of Jin Duyi''s trump cards?" Xie Yuhua''s luminous eyes were unfocused as she stared nkly into space.

    At this moment, Jin Duyi was undoubtedly the person who had attracted everyone''s attention, but for Xie Yuhua, he had simply be more and more difficult to see through.

    He was like an abyss that waspletely unfathomable!

    Other experts such as Wang Tu, Su Muhan, Leng Xiujia, Gui Shanxing, etc., all hadplicated expressions.

    Jin Duyi!

    He was definitely an anomaly in this Dao Debate Contest and was the final winner who no one had expected!

    The audience was in an uproar.

    No one paid attention to the injured Wu Huang.

    Daoist Lan from Phantasm Empyrean Ind had an ashen face as a sinking feeling struck him.

    However, no one paid attention to him either.

    On this day, the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest had ended, and the news about thepetition began to spread like a hurricane rushing everywhere as it caused countless sensations.

    "What? Jin Duyi was ranked first?"

    "Lu Dubu, Wu Huang were not his match?"

    "This Jin Duyi...is too surprising."

    All cultivators who learned the final rankings in the Dao Debate were surprised and stunned. Most could not believe it.

    After all, who would have thought that a young man who was still an unknown before the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest began would win first ce?

    "Have you noticed that Jin Duyi did not have a single defeat during the entire Dao Debate Contest? In fact, he has repeatedly ranked first throughout this whole time.¡±

    "In the first round of selections, he created a record of ny-nine consecutive victories, bing the most dazzling dark horse among the top ten."

    "In the second round of selections, he was the first to pass the ninth floor of the Great Void Dao Refining Pagoda, and Lu Dubu and others were left behind by him."

    "And in the final round, he was even more dominating. He defeated Lu Dubu, Wu Huang and others in an overwhelming manner, and won the first ce in one fell swoop!"

    When the news regarding Lin Xun was summarized and sorted out, people were surprised to discover something. In this massivepetition, Jin Duyi, Lin Xun¡¯s fake identity, had actually created many records that were enough to shock the world.

    "Where on earth did hee from? And who is responsible for such a guy?"

    "Jin Duyi, Jin Duyi... How strong is he?"

    "Quick, gather some information about this person."

    For the next period of time, everyone in Cloud State was talking about Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately, no one could find out his true background.

    After all, Lin Xun had not shown his real face. Furthermore, his identity was concealed by the Well-Wishing Dao Robe. No one could have imagined that someone like him had already be famous in the Ancient Neb Road when his trip to the Kunlun Dominion had ended many years ago!

    While the outside world was in an uproar, Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and others among the top ten were summoned by Guan Xu and the other influential figures.

    The atmosphere was solemn in an ancient hall of the Great Void Sect.

    Guan Xu said in a deep voice, "The Dao Debate Assembly jointly organized by the Great Six Courts will be held in half a year.

    "At that time, the ten of you will represent Cloud State and go to Mythical Huang Dao Court in Central in State to participate in this event together.

    "There are ten tokens total, and each of you will receive one.¡±

    After saying that, Guan Xu waved his sleeves, and ten streams of light shed out, falling into the hands of Lin Xun and others one by one.

    Lin Xun gazed at the token and noticed that it was made from polished Divine Xuanhuan Jade. A stone stele was engraved on it.

    "I hope you all won¡¯t be overly arrogant because of this. You must know that this Dao Debate Contest was limited only topetitors in Cloud State. Those who can participate in the Dao Debate Assembly are the top-notch peerless figures in the world!"

    Guan Xu''s voice was like a sonorous bell as he lectured and admonished them.

    Lin Xun and the others nodded solemnly.

    They were well aware that other selections simr to the one held in Cloud State had also taken ce in the other states in the Primordial Chaos World.

    Like them, the top ten in each state were eligible to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    In addition, the descendants and disciples of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns in the Central in State, as well as the geniuses from other worlds in the starry sky, would also participate in such an event.

    Everyone knew that once the Dao Debate Assembly began, the cultivators who would participate in it were destined to be more talented and powerful than they could imagine!

    ¡­

    On that day, the experts who had participated in the Cloud State Dao Debate left one after another under the escort of the elders of their respective sects and ns.

    Lin Xun had also left on the same day and set off alone.

    He had already confirmed with Heng Xiao that after he returned to Xuanji Dao Sect, he would start preparing to go visit the Imperial Jiang n.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    In the sky, a treasure ship rocketed through the air and flew away, carrying Lin Xun in the direction of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Inside, Lin Xun sat cross-legged in meditation as heprehended and digested the experiences he had gained from participating in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest.

    <em>Now I am only one step away from the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage, and my control over my Great Dao Field has also reached the border of perfection... </em>Lin Xun pondered as he sat.

    There were only a handful of opponents who could make him actually try during this Dao Debate Contest. However, the entire experience had given Lin Xun a lot of benefits.

    Refining the Martial Dao Origin Power had allowed him to condense his Red me Dao Body and use the Eyes of Smoldering mes.

    Taking the Shangqing Fortune Pill had improved his cultivation significantly, so now he was on the verge of breaking through to the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    However, the most precious thing he obtained was the experience of all of the duels he had during the selection rounds. This had allowed him to witness all kinds of Great Dao Fields and gain a lot of insights andprehension in that area. It also allowed him to umte valuable understanding in perfecting his own Great Dao Field.

    After thinking for a long time, Lin Xun came to a decision that he was going to try to make a breakthrough in his cultivation while also perfecting his Great Dao Field before he attended the Dao Debate Assembly.

    <em>Boom! </em>

    Suddenly, the Grand Universe Ark suddenly shook violently, as if it had hit something. Lin Xun had noticed something was wrong in advance, so he rushed out of the treasure ship immediately. As he stood in the air he saw a group of figures standing in front of him.

    Their leader was a majestic middle-aged man in a purple robe with eyes like lightning. He inspired awe in all who gazed at him and exuded a strong aura that belonged to the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Around him was a group of people, many of whom were quasi-Emperors!

    Among them was someone that Lin Xun was very familiar with, Helian Qi.

    "Young man, do you know why we are here?" asked the purple-robed middle-aged man coldly.

    Lin Xun looked indifferent as he casually put away the Grand Universe Ark. Then he said, ¡°I can probably guess.¡±

    Helian Qi had appeared, so how could he not understand what was going to happen next?

    In fact, when he left the Great Void Sect, he had a hunch that someone would definitely try to take action against him after the Dao Debate Contest. However, he did not foresee that the other party woulde so quickly.

    "In that case, I advise you not to resist and juste with us."

    The purple-robed middle-aged man looked indifferent.

    As he spoke, the people around him dispersed and formed a fan shape as they advanced towards Lin Xun menacingly.

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were deep, calm, and clear, without any hint of panic or fear.

    During the Dao Debate Contest, he had deliberately held back a bit in order not to be too eye-catching and cause unnecessary disturbances.

    Since they were now in the deste mountainous wilderness with no one around them, he was like a dragon returning to the sea. There was no need for him to hold back anymore!

 Chapter 1913: Combo Kill!

    The purple-robed middle-aged man and his group spread out in a fan-shaped formation.

    Each of them gave off terrifying auras that smothered the surrounding mountains, rivers, andnd like the vast ocean.

    Helian Qi followed closely at the back of the group with a look of excitement that was difficult to conceal.

    <em>So what if you were first in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest?</em>

    <em>After today, Jin Duyi will no longer exist in this world!</em>

    A silver-robed woman robe asked with an arrogant and aloof expression, "Are we regarding him too highly by having six quasi-Emperors acting together?"

    A short and stout old man smilingly answered, "As a rare talent who has just won first ce in the Dao Debate Contest, he is worthy of such consideration."

    The purple-robed middle-aged man at the head of the group reminded them in a deep voice, "Everyone should be careful. If such a young man dares to move about alone, he must have many survival tricks up his sleeve. We cannot afford to be negligent."

    They had started the operation right after the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest was wrapped up and had been keeping a close eye on Lin Xun since then.The reason why they were choosing to act now was two fold. One, to confirm that Lin Xun was indeed alone.

    Second, their current location was deep in the mountains and was tens of thousands of miles away from the nearest city.

    Hence, there was no need to worry about anyone discovering that they had killed Lin Xun here.

    After all, Lin Xun was the reigning champion of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest and he was scheduled to represent the Cloud State cultivationmunity at the Dao Debate Assembly in three months.

    Under such circumstances, there would be extremely grave consequences if anyone found out that they had killed Lin Xun.

    One of the members unhurriedly asked, "Young man, have you decided whether you¡¯ll obedientlye with us?"

    By this point, they hadpletely zoned off the area and regarded Lin Xun as a fish that was already caught in their and amb ready for ughter.

    Lin Xun appeared unfazed as he smiled and said, "I originally thought that Phantasm Empyrean Ind would be the first to jump out and deal with me and never expected that it would be you shameless fools instead. To be honest, I¡¯m a little disappointed."

    As he spoke,va-like power began to surge and circte in him.

    "Hmph, ignorant sharp-tongued brat, you don¡¯t even know how close you are to death!"

    The silver-robed woman coldly snorted. She was genuinely surprised that a junior like Lin Xun had scolded her. Did he not understand his situation?

    <em>Swish!</em>

    She stretched out her hand and waved it, sending out a cloud of purple haze. Dao light interweaved within the cloud, causing it to shine brightly as it swiftly approached Lin Xun.

    This was the power of the quasi-Emperor Stage. Although it didn¡¯t cause a hugemotion, its terrifying power would frighten any Saint.

    Lin Xun''s smile receded.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A mighty abyss soundlessly emerged around him and spread like the mist-like primal chaos of the beginning, its form fluctuating between an abyss and a furnace.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    The purple haze was swallowed and annihted without a trace. Not even a speck was left behind.

    The silver-robed woman''s expression changed slightly.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun rushed at them as dazzling sword qi burst from his fingertips.

    With unparalleled sharpness and unmatched momentum, it was No Return!

    The peak power that he hadn¡¯t shown even in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest was fully channeled into the sword move at this very moment.

    <em>Crap!</em>

    The silver-robed woman stiffened, inwardly trembling as disbelief filled her pupils. It felt as if death was looming toward her.

    Stimted by the instincts developed over many years of battle, she immediately unleashed her full power to resist.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    Brilliant and colorful divine rainbow halos emerged above her, condensed from the Law Power of a quasi-Emperor.

    It was a move that boasted astonishing defensive power and was known as the Eight Hundred Divine Light Force.

    "sh!"

    The stream of sword qi gleamed coldly as it shed from above.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void exploded as the peerless sword qi easily cut through the divine rainbow halos like a de that could split the sky.

    It was like a knife cutting through tofu. The silver-robed woman¡¯s prided defensive move was instantly destroyed.

    The silver-robed woman screamed in terror, "Nooo¡ª!"

    The scream suddenly cut off mid-way.

    The woman was split into two by the sword qi. The two halves of her body soon burst into pieces, causing a bloody mist to spread in the air.

    In the blink of an eye, a quasi-Emperor was killed!

    The suddenness of it all made it impossible for the purple-robed middle-aged man and others toe to her rescue. By the time they returned to their senses, all they could do was watch in rm and horror as the silver-robed woman was ughtered.

    <em>How was this possible?</em>

    A supreme Saint-King had somehow defied all logic and killed a quasi-Emperor with a single sword move. Had anyone in the world ever witnessed something so absurd?

    It was simply terrifying!

    Lin Xun vanished from the spot and reappeared in front of the short and stout old man.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    He made a hand seal and thrust his palm.

    The seal that seemed capable of devouring heaven and earth emerged as an endlessly terrifying pressure spread.

    Faced with such a deadly assault barely after returning to his senses, the short and stout old man shuddered violently and released all of his power.

    His ten fingers formed hooks and sped together in front of him.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    A golden rune totem emerged, zing brilliantly as astonishing Law Power gushed out.

    A thunderous collision followed.

    Although the golden rune totem exploded, it ultimately withstood Lin Xun''s seal.

    However, before the short and stout old man could breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a sudden sharp pain from the front.

    Opposite him, a dreadful me that could melt anything suddenly shot out from Lin Xun¡¯s pupils.

    Eyes of Smoldering mes!

    All the old man could do was shriek as he was engulfed by the torrent of transparent mes.

    In an instant, he was burned to ashes and disappeared into the void!

    This was the domineering power of the Eye of Smoldering mes. While Lin Xun had used it in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, he had not fully disyed the extent of its power back then.

    At full power, the Eye of Smoldering mes had instantly incinerated a quasi-Emperor to ashes!

    In mere moments, the silver-robed woman and the short and stout old man had been killed in swift session!

    "Vile bastard!"

    "Move!"

    "Quickly kill him!"

    The purple-robed middle-aged men and the remaining experts finally moved, their ashen faces colored with shock and anger.

    None of them had expected that two of theirpanions would be killed in the blink of an eye at the start of the sh.

    It caught thempletely by surprise and went beyond all their expectations.

    The fearsome power Lin Xun disyed made them feel a chill in their hearts. They couldn''t fathom how a supreme Saint-King could possess such power.

    Regardless, they could no longer hesitate at this moment.

    Lin Xun vanished again. When he reappeared, his aura hadpletely changed.

    Dressed in moon-white clothes with seemingly bottomless eyes and myriad divine light flowing around him, he no longer looked reckless and violent like before.

    Instead, he gave off a sensation resembling a deep abyss and calm water.

    He had brought out his original body!

    This was the first time his original body was going to fight since arriving at Great Primordial Chaos World.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1914: Lin Xun Fully Unleashed

    That familiar power, that familiar aura, everything was so indescribably familiar...

    When Lin Xun¡¯s spirit returned to his original body, it felt like a dragon returning to the sea or a tiger being released back into the mountain forests. It was almost as if he had transformed into an entirely different person.

    His vital energy roared, his eyes gleamed like shing lightning, and that familiar power rumbled loudly within him. Every gesture he made exuded the air of a disdainful demon god.

    <em>Long time no see...</em>

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A ray of light shot suddenly toward him. It was a seven-inch-long flying de whose slender, crystalline body flowed with radiant divine light.

    "I have a weapon as well."

    A beam of light shot from Lin Xun into the sky like aet streaking between the sun and moon. It exuded an aura of iparable sharpness as it collided with the flying de.It was the Broken de!

    <em>ng!</em>

    Light sttered outward like water as the surrounding space exploded, causing the air flow to be turbulent.

    A chip appeared on the flying de as it buzzed erratically.

    The thin man who was the flying de¡¯s wielder gasped. The de was his life-bound Saint weapon that had been about to form its embryo spirit. Hence, it was all the more painful that it had been damaged in the sh.

    Meanwhile, the purple-robed middle-aged man and others attacked from different directions.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    An ancient cyan thunder seal swirled in the air as it released a massive flood of lightning.

    <em>Moo!</em>

    A fiery-red divine bull phantasm charged with an earth-shaking roar, producing a silver sound wave that seemed almost corporeal.

    <em>Ch!</em>

    A golden war spear streaked across the air like a golden thunderbolt, exuding a formidable aura that seemed capable of piercing the sun and moon.

    Three different attacks from three different quasi-Emperors wereunched at Lin Xun from three different angles. In an instant, the entire zone was plunged into mayhem with the nearby mountains rapidly crumbling to dust one after another.

    "Break!"

    Lin Xun ignored everything and controlled the Broken de. It turned into a blur as it fiercely fought the cyan thunder seal.

    Meanwhile, he executed the Great Abyss Heaven Devourer, causing an advanced Great Dao Field to rise around him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ferociously approaching silver sound wave exploded as it was devoured by the abyss-like Great Dao Field while the fiery-red divine bull phantasm was knocked away by a tremendous force that nearly shattered it on impact.

    At the same time, endless Taixuan sword qi rushed forth and each sword qi shed at the golden war spear with iparable precision.

    <em>ng ng ng!</em>

    A series of ear-piercing collisions followed.

    In the end, the golden war spear and its wielder were hacked away by the sword qi, causing him to nearly cough blood as he struggled to regain his footing.

    "Again!"

    Lin Xun''s eyes gleamed brightly as he waved his sleeve.

    A burst of radiance erupted as the power of the Broken de was pushed to the limit. Its aura grew so intense that even the surroundings seemed to fade away.

    The purple-robed middle-aged man, who wielded the cyan thunder seal, suddenly pinched his fingers together as his pupils focused.

    His hands looked like a blooming lotus flower as his ten fingers rapidly formed obscure seals. Cyan lightning poured from the thunder seal like torrential rain, exuding an aura of great terror and destruction.

    <em>C!</em>

    Although the cyan lightning was terrifying, it only managed to block the Broken de for a split second before it was forcefully scattered.

    When the Broken de struck the cyan thunder seal, the purple-robed middle-aged man¡¯splexion paled as he retreated several steps in horror.

    "To think my Dipper Heaven Seal empowered by a secret art failed to stop the attack of a supreme Saint-King. How can he possess such frightening power?"

    The purple-robed middle-aged man was a quasi-Emperor old monster, an existence who wielded power that was almighty as the sea and stood above all Saints. Even fellow quasi-Emperors would have trouble with his earlier attack. How could he not feel shocked that Lin Xun had neutralized it?

    However, the attack had bought valuable time for the others.

    "Go!"

    The thin man who was the flying de¡¯s wielder brandished a snow-white battle de as he leaped into the air and shed.

    The de drew a dazzling arc in the air.

    It was almost impossible to describe how domineering of an attack it was. The zing de qi stretched eight thousand feet in an instant, resembling a flowing river of stars.

    It felt as if the world was split into two as a terrifying killing intent heralded the attack¡¯s arrival.

    It was a vivid disy of the domineering nature of the de!

    A glorious de that could draw in the very stars!

    It was the pinnacle of the thin man''s de cultivation which had been steadily honed for thousands of years and was infused with every iota of his cultivation.

    The de was the dao and the dao was the de!

    In the face of such de intent, any other Saint¡¯s mind would have already been torn to shreds as they fell into despair.

    "Hmph!¡±

    Endless dao light converged toward Lin Xun¡¯s fist as he raised it and punched.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Heaven and the earth shook and the sun and moon dimmed.

    Intense fist force that seemed capable of devouring everything shed with the de.

    It was a punch infused with thebined power of the Great Endless Devour Scripture and the Great Dao Field!

    The eight-thousand-foot-long de qi crumbled inch by inch as it was crushed by Lin Xun¡¯s fist force.

    The thin man''s hands violently jerked back, nearly losing his grip on the de. It felt as if he had swung at an approaching mountain.

    "How is he so strong?!¡±

    The thin man was inwardly horrified.

    The quasi-Emperor thin man couldn¡¯t believe how heaven-defying Lin Xun¡¯sbat power was despite being an entire greater cultivation stage lower.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The de qi waspletely crushed by the fist force. However, Lin Xun''s fist force also dissipated as a tsunami-like wave of de qi and fist force unfurled in the aftermath. It was as if a hurricane had passed through the area, leaving shattered rocks, fallen trees, and giant dust clouds in its wake.

    Lin Xun staggered slightly from the sh but was clearly still unscathed!

    None of the quasi-Emperors present could remain calm at this scene. The young man had killed two quasi-Emperors on their side, then faced four of them without falling into a disadvantage. Suchbat power was simply inconceivable!

    Helian Qi, who was watching from a distance, felt his scalp tingle as his expression drastically changed.

    Compared to what was seen in the Cloud State Dao Debate, Jin Duyi was like apletely different person. He was so terrifying that it felt almost suffocating to watch.

    "Hurry up and use your full power!"

    The purple-robed middle-aged man roared as he channeled more power into the cyan thunder seal, causing its aura to rise.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    The golden war spear wielder began to burn, making him resemble a giant golden sun as he rushed over from afar.

    At another corner, someone summoned a beautiful spirit bead. The bead fell from the sky with the weight of a million catties, zing with astonishing dao light.

    Another expert pointed in the air and summoned a Great Dao Field that transformed into a world of fire. Thousands of ming lotus flowers swayed within it, birthing ming phantasms of birds, beasts, spirits, and ghosts...

    Fire Lotus World!

    "Excellent."

    Lin Xun took a deep breath as his fighting spirit fully ignited.

    The surging power in the body was pushed to its peak as he seemed to transform into an abyss that spanned the entirety of heaven and earth.

    "Break!"

    He lunged forward.

    A Great Dao Field that resembled a mix between a furnace and an abyss spread, covering the sky and the sun. Various dao powers gathered within in the likeness of the formless primal chaos of the beginning.

    The powers of the cyan thunder seal, the golden war spear, the dazzling spirit bead, and the fire lotus world were engulfed by the abyss-like Dao Field.

    It was as if a sky devouring beast had taken a huge bite out of the area.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The spirit bead wailed as it turned dim and fell. Its quasi-Emperor wielder groaned as he hurriedly retreated, causing space to shake with each step.

    Almost immediately after, the golden war spear was knocked away as its quasi-Emperor wielder revealed a horrified expression.

    The surging cyan lightning was annihted into nothingness. The purple-robed middle-aged man roared in anger as his qi and blood churned erratically.

    Only the fire lotus world remained. Although it valiantly tried to resist, the thousands of fire lotuses and ming phantasms within it were clearly withering away at an rming rate.

    The quasi-Emperor who had summoned the fire lotus world repeatedly coughed blood.

    The power of that single attack was simply beyond imagination.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed in unison.

    However, that wasn¡¯t all. The Broken de shot forth, taking the opportunity to sh at one of the quasi-Emperors and nearly caused him to fall from the air.

    In the distance, Helian Qi gasped. It felt as if his soul was about to leave his body.

    It was one against four yet Jin Duyi had the clear upper hand!

    One must be reminded that these were four quasi-Emperors, while he was merely a supreme Saint-King...

    "Everyone, if he doesn''t die today, he will forever be our greatest worry!"

    Ashen-faced, the purple-robed middle-aged man spoke with a noticeable pause between each word, "We must kill him at all cost!"

    The others solemnly nodded.

    Four monstrous killing intents rushed into the sky. They stirred up the nine heavens and tennds and caused the surrounding world to wail in agony.

    Meanwhile, fighting spirit burned like raging fire in Lin Xun¡¯s ck, abyss-like eyes.

    It was the first time he has fought against a group of quasi-Emperors. Although he felt greatly pressured, it also made his blood boil with excitement.

    It had been a long time since he had experienced such a release!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The four quasi-Emperors moved together, either summoning their ultimate treasures, executing their peerless dao arts, or disying the power of their Great Dao Fields. Theirbined might felt like an overwhelming disaster that was capable of smashing the heavens, overturning the world, and snuffing out the sun and moon.

    Four distinct powers that could only belong to quasi-Emperors smashed downward with an aura of unquestionable invincibility.

    At that moment, even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but reveal a grave expression.

    <em>Crash~</em>

    Power roared in his body like a mighty river, his internal organs thunderously throttled, and all his internal and external energies erupted as if they were aze.

    "Open!"

    Light burst from Lin Xun''s eyes as he pushed his Great Dao Field to the extreme and channeled it into a single punch.

    All of his power was infused into the punch. When it was released, the sky andnd seemed to fracture as an image of everything copsing momentarily flitted across everyone¡¯s minds.

    <em>Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!</em>

    A dreadful collision resounded across heaven and earth as an endless flood of dao light swept outwards.

    From afar, it looked as if reality itself was swaying dangerously and on the verge of copsing.

    A bizarre scene soon followed.

    Amidst the endless torrent of light, a single fist force emerged, destroying dao arts, treasures,w power...and everything else in its path.

    When the dust finally settled, the four quasi-Emperors had grave expressions filled with disbelief.

    It was because theirbined all-out offensive had been forcibly neutralized by a single punch!

    "My god..."

    In the distance, Helian Qi seemed to dete like a balloon. Although he was unable to properly see what had urred earlier, his shaken heart could no longer maintain itself at the sight of Lin Xun¡¯s intact andpletely fine figure.

    He was simply too strong!

    The purple-robed middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Jin Duyi, you are indeed a top-ss heaven-defying individual. In fact, I dare say that even the core disciples of the Great Six Courts are not your equals. However, how many times can you block our all-out attack?

    One of the quasi-Emperors coldly threatened, "You managed to kill our twopanions previously because you caught us off guard. But now, it is impossible for you to achieve the same feat. Stand down ande with us. There might be a chance for you to keep your life."

    "Heh heh.¡±

    Lin Xun revealed a disdainful expression. He gently stretched his body as the prideful aura of an invincible existence spread from him.

    "How many of you will survive if I go all-out?"

    His words echoed across the sky.

    "Stubborn fool!"

    The thin man coldly snorted.

    "Is that so?"

    Lin Xun moved so quickly that it was almost impossible for their eyes to keep up.

    In that moment, he had finally decided to stop holding back. The massacre had begun.

    Going all-out and deciding to kill were fundamentally different in mindset and intent.

    Everyone soon realized how terrifying Lin Xun was when he decided to kill.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    He abruptly appeared in front of the thin man.

    The thin man instinctively swung his de, unleashing a sh of astonishing divine light and unparalleledw power.

    Lin Xun didn''t dodge or avoid it. Instead, his Great Dao Field rose around him, engulfing the thin man and his sh.

    Inside the Great Dao Field, the thin man''s sh seemed to fall into an endless abyss and silently disappeared without a single ripple.

    Meanwhile, he was suppressed by a supreme force that felt as if he was endlessly falling into a bottomless abyss. It made him feel a sensation of unexinable powerlessness.

    <em>Crap!</em>

    He frantically struggled to no avail. All of the power he released was silently devoured and annihted...

    Without giving him any time to react, the abyss-like Great Dao Field transformed into a chaotic furnace that began to aggressively burn away his existence.

    He finally felt fear and shrieked, ¡°No¡ª¡ª!¡±

    His flesh and blood started to melt and disappear inch by inch as his spirit rapidly evaporated.

    In a matter of moments, the thin man waspletely erased.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    When Lin Xun withdrew the Great Dao Field, the quasi-Emperor thin man had vanished without a trace.

    "This..."

    "How is that possible!?"

    The purple-robed man and the two remaining quasi-Emperors felt a chill in their hearts as their eyes bulged from their sockets.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    They immediately cast aside all reservations and hesitation and desperately attacked with all their might.

    This time, Lin Xun didn¡¯t take them on directly. In the previous sh, he had realized that his current strength wasn¡¯t sufficient to overpower and kill several quasi-Emperors in a direct sh of power.

    However, as long as it wasn¡¯t a direct sh, it wasn¡¯t difficult to dispatch them one by one.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    He moved so quickly that only his flickering figure could be seen dodging and weaving through their onught.

    Momentster, Lin Xun finally found an opening and suddenlyunched himself forward, appearing in front of the golden war spear quasi-Emperor.

    A crystalline jade bottle appeared in his hand with a strange obscure haze flowing from its mouth.

    The opening was aimed at the opponent.

 Chapter 1915: Fearsome Demon God

    Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    With a squeeze from Lin Xun, a stream of sword energy abruptly shot out from the mouth of the crystalline bottle.

    No Return!

    It was the same move Lin Xun had used to kill the silver-robed woman.

    However, the move released by the Dao Immeasurable Bottle waspletely different in magnitude. Its power was double that of the one he had unleashed previously.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Amidst a deafening collision, the golden war spear was brutally knocked away, breaking the wrists of the quasi-Emperor holding it.

    Horrified, he tried to dodge but the sword qi was already looming above his head.

    <em>Boom!</em>A horrifying scene followed. The quasi-Emperor was shattered to tiny fragments by the sword qi, leaving not even his spirit intact.

    The fourth quasi-Emperor had been killed!

    The remaining purple-robed man and the spirit bead wielder were in shock as the anger in their hearts was finally reced by fear.

    In the beginning, they were full of confidence and regarded Lin Xun as a turtle that was already trapped in a jar. In fact, they had felt it a waste for the six of them to deal with a mere young man at the supreme Saint-King Stage.

    However, the reality was that despite the briefness of the sh, four quasi-Emperors had already been killed in quick session.

    The silver-robed woman died to No Return.

    The short and stout old man died to the Eyes of Smoldering mes.

    The thin man died to Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field.

    And now, the golden war spear wielder died to the Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    These bloody deaths were like iparably heavy blows that hammered on the hearts and minds of the remaining two quasi-Emperors, making them feel as if they were in a dream.

    It was simply too terrifying and inconceivable!

    "Second Brother, the situation doesn¡¯t bode well. If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid..."

    The spirit bead quasi-Emperor had a grave look on his face. Although he still looked intimidating in his brocade robes, fear had already flooded his heart.

    The purple-robed middle-aged man¡¯s expression was clouded with uncertainty.

    His bleeding heart was churning with a mix of anger, reluctance, and terror.

    The fact that a junior had caused them such huge losses was nearly making him go crazy.

    However, the brocade-robed man¡¯s words immediately cooled the purple-robed man¡¯s head and he began to consider withdrawing.

    "Leave!"

    He gritted his teeth, intending to retreat.

    "Don''t you think it''s toote to leave now?"

    Lin Xun suddenly closed in and activated the power of his Great Dao Field, restraining the remaining two quasi-Emperors.

    "Kill!"

    The quasi-Emperors¡¯ expressions changed as they fought back in desperation.

    However, they were no longer fighting to kill the other party but to find a way to survive. As long as they found an opening, they should be able to easily escape with their strength.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The purple-robed middle-aged man pressed his hands forward, summoning millions of mighty water streams that resembled a raging ocean. They seemed capable of submerging the entire world and destroying anything in their path.

    On the other side, the brocade-robed man also brought out his trump card. With a wave of his hand, eighteen colorful spirit beads flew out, forming a ring of beads that buzzed loudly as they sprinkled waves of divine light.

    The two quasi-Emperors¡¯ desperation made Lin Xun feel tremendously pressured.

    Hence, he stopped holding back.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Blindingly bright white light suddenly shed from his chest and thend, mountains, rivers, and everything else seemed to freeze over.

    It was as if the ever-flowing time had stopped for an instant!

    Innate talent ¡ª Time Stopping!

    Everything seemed to be a painting on a canvas. The purple-robed middle-aged man and the brocade-robed man were frozen in the painting, along with the desperate means they had deployed.

    It was an extremely bizarre scene that was also undoubtedly terrifying.

    After all, it involved the supreme power of time which was a dreadful mystery that even Emperors rarely touched.

    "sh!"

    While using Time Stopping, the Broken de unfurled onto the brocade-robed man like river of stars.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun appeared in front of the purple-robed middle-aged man and unleashed the Heavenshaking Punch infused with the essence of the Great Endless Devour Scripture.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    The brocade-robed man was cut open, sttering blood into the air. Sharp, gorgeous sword light engulfed his broken body and ultimately destroyed his body and spirit.

    On the other side, the purple-robed man¡¯s chest caved inward with a dull thud, causing blood to spurt from his mouth and nose as he screamed in pain.

    Lin Xun had originally aimed at the purple-robed middle-aged man''s head but he had managed to recover from Time Stopping at the final moment and avoid the fatal blow.

    If not, the punch would have taken his life.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Space rapidly copsed around the purple-robed middle-aged man as he flew backwards. With a caved-in chest and deathly pale face, it was clear that he had sustained heavy injuries.

    The sight of his finalpanion being killed made it feel even worse.

    Mad with anger and hatred and tears of blood streamed from his eyes, he roared, "Abominable! You little bastard, I, Helian Xiong, will kill you today!"

    "You no longer have a chance."

    Even before finishing his words, Lin Xun had already appeared in front of the purple-robed middle-aged man.

    The purple-robed middle-aged man¡¯s vision immediately went dark as if a huge abyss had swallowed him from above. He tried to use a secret art to avoid it, but he was tightly held in ce by a terrifying suction force.

    Next, he was engulfed and devoured by the darkness.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As Lin Xun''s Great Dao Field power circted, the purple-robed middle-aged man disintegrated inch by inch.

    His spirit and all of his power were gobbled up in a blink of an eye as he turned into ashes.

    Lin Xun stood in the air, casting a reflection on the bottomless abyss below. With his fluttering ck hair, he resembled a demon god from the ancient legends.

    A prideful demon god who disdainfully looked down upon the world!

    In the distance, the watching Helian Qi was dumbfounded. When he saw the purple-robed middle-aged man die, he finally crumpled to the ground and cried out in despair, "No, that''s impossible, it¡¯s not true¡ª"

    A terrified shriek rang out across the destroyed terrain.

    Helian Qi was a supreme Saint-King who had ranked top ten in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest and distinguished himself in the second round.

    A talent like him was admired by many cultivators in Cloud State.

    At this moment, however, he resembled a frightened quail. The look in his hopeless, bloodshot eyes made it seem as if he had lost his parents.

    "Do you regret it?"

    Lin Xun suddenly appeared in front of Helian Qi, his ck eyes not rippling in the slightest as he gazed at thetter¡¯s frightened and nk eyes.

    Was this idiot finally feeling afraid?

    "You...who are you?"

    Helian Qi raised his eyes and looked at Lin Xun, finding him extremely unfamiliar as if they had just met for the first time.

    "Is that still what you care about at death¡¯s door?"

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    "I¡¯m certain that there¡¯s no one called Jin Duyi in this world who can kill so many quasi-Emperors at the supreme Saint-King Stage!"

    Helian Qi''s bloodshot eyes were filled with hatred.

    "If only you were this smart earlier, then none of this would have happened."

    Lin Xun sighed softly.

    "Who are you?!"

    Helian Qi screamed as if he had gone mad andpletely lost his rationality.

    "What¡¯s the use of knowing who I am when you¡¯re going to die soon?"

    With that, Lin Xun waved his sleeve.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A terrifying force transformed into a giant furnace that descended from above.

    This was also one of the functions of his Great Dao Field. When it resembled a furnace, it could embody the essence of the Great Dao Furnace Art. When it resembled an abyss, it could take on the form of a devouring abyss.

    In a sh, Helian Qi was killed and his spirit was destroyed.

    Even in his final moments, he was still screaming to know Lin Xun¡¯s identity.

    Lin Xun could already tell that Helian Qi''s mind had copsed and his sanity had beenpromised. Even if he wasn¡¯t killed, he would be a lunatic.

    Lin Xun began cleaning up the battlefield.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Momentster, the Grand Universe Ark took off into the air and flew away.

    Only the devastated terrain was left behind.

    After Lin Xun left, a group of people soon appeared. They were led by none other than Daoist Lan, the chief of Phantasm Empyrean Ind.

    Daoist Lan took a quick nce around and judged, "I can sense the remnant auras of several quasi-Emperors. From the looks of it, an extremely fierce battle must have taken ce here."

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Chief, could someone else have beaten us to the punch and killed Jin Duyi?"

    Daoist Lan shook his head. His expression was uncertain as he said, "The remnant quasi-Emperor auras belong to six individuals. If my guess is correct, these six people have likely met their end."

    "What?"

    "Jin Duyi was clearly traveling alone. Could someone have secretly helped him?"

    The rest of the group were bewildered.

    Daoist Lan took a deep breath and made his decision. "Let''s go, we¡¯re returning to the sect."

    <em>Go?</em>

    Everyone was taken aback. Were they giving up just like that?

    Daoist Lan said in a deep voice, "Do you think Jin Duyi dared to travel alone without anything to rely on? Can¡¯t you see that six quasi-Emperors have died? In fact, I suspect that an Emperor is following him..."

    <em>Emperor!</em>

    The word immediately rmed everyone. Come to think of it, how could an ordinary person kill six quasi-Emperors?

    As such, Daoist Lan and his group hurriedly left.

    "Hmph, these Phantasm Empyrean Ind guys are quite smart."

    Not long after Daoist Lan¡¯s group left, Heng Xiao and the other Xuanji Dao Sect bigwigs appeared in the vicinity of the battlefield.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sect Master, Young Master Jin Duyi''sbat power is simply terrifying. Do you know where he¡¯s from?"

    They had been secretly following Lin Xun and had observed the entire battle earlier.

    Originally, they had nned to lend a helping hand, but they never expected that Lin Xun would kill two quasi-Emperors in quick session at the start of the fight.

    Soon after, the other quasi-Emperors were ughtered one after another.

    Those bloody scenes shocked them so much that they could hardly believe their eyes.

    After all, a supreme Saint-King was ughtering quasi-Emperors as if they were chickens. Had anyone in the Great Primordial Chaos World ever witnessed such an inconceivable thing?

    Naturally, there was no chance for them to intervene and help.

    Heng Xiao said in a deep voice, "Regardless of who Young Master Jin Duyi is, today''s events must not be leaked. Do you understand?"

    Everyone inwardly shivered as they nodded.

    Upon seeing this, Heng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and said in a hushed voice, "That is our founder¡¯s junior uncle. His status and strength are naturally iparable to ordinary people!"

 Chapter 1916: The Ancient Treasure in the Bronze Box

    On the Grand Universe Ark.

    A wave of exhaustion washed over Lin Xun as he took out a pile of tonics and began to consume them.

    He had given his all in the previous fight and while he managed to kill six quasi-Emperors without injury, he had also used up a tremendous amount of energy.

    Time Stopping was especially taxing and had drained nearly half of his reserves in an instant!

    On the other hand, the battle also made Lin Xun realize that he no longer needed to be overly afraid of quasi-Emperors.

    Of course, Lin Xun also understood that as existences that stood above all Saints, quasi-Emperors wielded overwhelming power that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Although he had yet to encounter any formidable quasi-Emperors to date, there were most certainly powerhouses among them.

    For instance, a supreme quasi-Emperor!

    "When I reach the advanced supreme Saint-King Stage and master the perfect Great Dao Field, perhaps I¡¯ll no longer need to fear a supreme quasi-Emperor¡­"Lin Xun pondered as he meditated.

    The pursuit of the dao was often filled with danger and unpredictability. Moreover, as the number one world of the Ancient Neb Road, there were definitely numerous incredibly powerful and talented cultivators in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Hence, Lin Xun didn¡¯t believe he was truly invincible among his peers.

    Simply put, one should never be overly arrogant nor undervalue oneself in the path of cultivation. Instead, it was most important to remain steadfast and true to one¡¯s heart.

    Half a dayter, Fierce Wind City.

    Lin Xun quietly slipped into the city. In his hand was a crystalline jade token surrounded by purple mist and inscribed with the words ¡®Fog Obscured.¡¯

    With the help of the token, Lin Xun soon found the entrance to the city¡¯s underground ck market.

    The entrance was located in a room inside a weapon refining shop.

    It felt like entering another world, a world that was gray and gloomy with people hurrying about yet without the lively bustle of the outside world.

    Lin Xun wasn¡¯t surprised by the strange scene. When a Fog Obscured Alms attendant approached, he handed over the jade token that Qing Ying had given him.

    To this day, Lin Xun still felt amazed when he recalled the mysterious ck-haired woman in her graceful green dress and with her blood-red umbre.

    "Sir, this way please."

    The attendant¡¯s expression changed at the sight of the token and he disyed a look of sincere respect and obedience.

    In a hall specially prepared only for VIPs, Lin Xun stated his purpose, "I want to dispose of some treasures."

    With a wave of his sleeve, a pile of loot emerged. They were piled up in a small mountain, filling the entire ce with their dazzling radiance.

    These were the spoils that he had obtained after leaving Qing State.

    The treasures of the six quasi-Emperors were also among them.

    Of course, those he deemed useful to his cultivation naturally weren¡¯t included. The items he wished to let go off were those that he had no use for.

    Two Saints, a white-robed elder and a gray-robed man, were in charge of appraising the treasures. The sight caused their breathing to be heavy and it took quite some time before they finally returned to their senses.

    Their gazes became increasingly respectful when they looked at Lin Xun again.

    <em>This VIP must be a bigshot!</em>

    Next, they quickly started their work. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they finished appraising all of the treasures.

    Thirty-one million dao crystals!

    That was the total evaluated price. Moreover, due to the jade token, the price was only ten percent lower than the market price in the outside world.

    The white-robed elder cautiously said, "Sir, Fierce Wind City¡¯s underground ck market can¡¯t gather that many dao crystals on such short notice. Could you give us some time to gather the dao crystals before proceeding with the purchase?"

    Lin Xun frowned. "I''m pressed for time, I''m afraid I can''t wait."

    He wasn¡¯t worried that they would misappropriate the treasures. After all, he had nothing to fear since he not only had the jade token but also his cultivation to back him up.

    "This..."

    The two Saints were put in a tough spot.

    After a while, the gray-robed man suddenly said, "Sir, we received a bunch of treasures of mysterious origin yesterday. If you¡¯re interested, we could use them to make up for some of the dao crystals."

    Lin Xun grunted softly in assent but he wasn¡¯t actually interested. However, he also knew that it was unreasonable of him to make them cough up so many dao crystals on such short notice.

    After a brief contemtion, he said, "Show them to me."

    The gray-robed man hurriedly left and soon returned with arge bronze box.

    The bronze box was half a person long and two feet wide. Its mottled and rusted surface made it look ancient and it was covered inyers of ck runes.

    Lin Xun could tell at a nce that these were seals and they were very old seals indeed.

    After putting the bronze box down, the gray-robed man took out a talisman key and inserted it into the center of the rune array at the front of the box.

    Therge bronze box slowly opened amidst a mix of rumbling and creaking.

    Its insides were quickly reflected in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    A fist-sized bronze seal, a half-foot-tall apricot-yellow g, a palmful of grayish soil, and a piece of rotten spirit wood.

    Four dull-looking treasures that appeared void of spiritualityy there like a pile of scrap metal.

    At closer inspection, however, one would discover that each treasure gave off a timeless aura!

    "Sir, these four treasures along with the box were left here by a guestst night. ording to him, these treasures originate from the primeval era and each one possesses earth-shaking power."

    The gray-robed man continued in a low voice, "After appraising them, we managed to confirm that they were indeed from the primeval era. However, it¡¯s hard to say whether they do possess earth-shaking powers..."

    The white-robed old man added, "While the treasures might seem tock spirituality and look like a pile of trash, they¡¯re actually very extraordinary."

    He pointed at the fist-sized bronze seal and said, "Take this treasure for example. It has no energy fluctuations, no spirituality, and no dao runes. However, it weighs 180,000 catties and wasn¡¯t damaged in the slightest even after being smashed with a Saint treasure.

    "This half-foot-tall apricot-yellow g is even more peculiar. The materials used in its g pole and to refine it have never been seen or heard of before. We even asked several veteran treasure appraisers for their opinion, but they were unable to identify what kind of divine materials it''s made of.

    "Unlike the bronze seal, this apricot-yellow g feels as light as a feather and you can hardly feel its weight when you hold it. Yet, it appears to be indestructible. We tried to tear it apart with the power of the Saint Stage but we were unable to damage it in the slightest.

    "The origins of the soil and the rotten spirit wood are alsopletely unknown."

    With that, the two of them gazed at Lin Xun in unison and were secretly excited to see that he was looking at the treasures with interest.

    <em>There''s hope!</em>

    After studying them for a while, Lin Xun asked, "Who sold you these treasures?"

    The gray-robed man answered, "He was an unfortunate man who said his family had fallen on hard times. He had no choice but to sell these heirlooms to scrounge up enough funds for his child to join a sect for cultivation.

    "What''s funny is that he imed his ancestor entered the Kunlun Dominion in the primeval era and these treasures were brought out from the Kunlun Dominion."

    The white-robed elder sneered and said, "We were quite skeptical and asked many treasure appraisers for their opinions. In the end, we came to the conclusion that even if these treasures are from the Kunlun Dominion, they¡¯re no earth-shaking treasures."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes flickered as he chuckled. "So you''re nning to sell me these not very earth-shaking treasures?"

    The two Saints were taken aback and soon grew anxious.

    "Sir, although they might not be very special, these treasures are still from the primeval era and their value is difficult to estimate."

    "Yes, we originally nned to take these treasures to the Fog Obscured Alms bigwigs to be appraised, but we¡¯ll be happy to sell them to you if you¡¯re interested."

    They had only introduced the treasures in such a manner in order to raise their price.

    Lin Xun naturally understood this.

    He pondered for a while before he asked, "How many dao crystals do you want for these treasures?"

    The two Saints looked at each other and answered together, "Nine million dao crystals."

    Lin Xun shook his head. "Too expensive."

    The two Saints hastily exined, "Sir, although these treasures may look unremarkable, they definitely have astonishing origins. This might be a good bargain for you and it¡¯s not an unreasonable price.

    "To be frank, we had to make many offers yesterday and finally managed to secure them from the customer at 8.6 million dao crystals. He wouldn¡¯tpromise even if it was a single dao crystal less."

    Since they had bought the treasures for 8.6 million dao crystals and wanted to sell them to Lin Xun for 9 million dao crystals, it was already considered a very fair price for the underground ck market standards.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xun nodded and agreed to their price.

    The two Saints immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "With that, we should have enough to pay you."

    The two of them took out 22 million dao crystals, put them into a storage bag, and handed it to Lin Xun along with the bronze box.

    Lin Xun kept everything with a wave of his sleeve and decided to leave.

    When he walked out of the hall, however, he saw a thin middle-aged man rushing towards him.

    Upon seeing the two Saints who were sending Lin Xun off, the thin middle-aged man shouted, "Sirs, could I buy back the heirlooms I sold yesterday?"

    Lin Xun immediately stopped and observed the man. He had a scraggly beard, a paleplexion, and looked very much unkempt.

    Although his cultivation had reached the Saint Stage, he could only be regarded as a False Saint.

    "Apologies, the treasures have already been sold and it''s impossible to buy them back."

    The white-robed elder¡¯s expression grew frosty.

    The thin middle-aged man anxiously said, "I''m willing to pay a higher price as long as I can buy them back!"

    The white-robed elder unhappily said, "Ridiculous, what do you take our Fog Obscured Alms as? Once the deal waspleted, those treasures were no longer yours. Moreover, we¡¯ve already sold the treasures so how can we let you buy them back?"

    Lin Xun realized that the bronze box was likely sold to Fog Obscured Alms yesterday by this very middle-aged man.

    "Friends, can¡¯t you do us a favor?"

 Chapter 1917: Zique and Purple-Robed Youth

    A silver mask, white clothes, and a slender figure...

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils narrowed imperceptibly at the sight of the approaching figure, sensing an unusually powerful aura.

    The other party was clearly in disguise and had even concealed his aura. However, the intuition forged from many years of battle told Lin Xun that this was no ordinary person!

    The gray-robed man and the white-robed elder frowned in unison, realizing that the silver-masked man was with the thin middle-aged man.

    Just as they were about to decline, their bodies suddenly stiffened.

    It was because the silver-masked man had looked over, causing them to tremble as if a supreme being was staring down at them!

    The gray-robed man took a deep breath and said, "Friend, this is Fog Obscured Alms, your request is something that we..."

    Before he could finish, the silver-masked man said, "Yesterday, you bought the treasures for 8.6 million dao crystals. I can buy them back at double that price."

    His uniquely maic high-pitched voice resembled a de cutting across the sand. Although his tone sounded nonchnt, it clearly didn¡¯t permit any refusal. <em>Double the price!</em>

    The gray-robed man and the white-robed elder were shocked, only now realizing that the treasures they had just sold Lin Xun might be far more extraordinary than they had imagined.

    However, the deal was already done and it was toote for regret.

    Moreover, Lin Xun was a purple jade token VIP so they didn''t dare to go back on the deal.

    "Apologies but the treasures have indeed been sold."

    As soon as the words left his mouth, the gray-robed man felt a suffocating sensation as a terrifying tsunami-like aura choked him, causing him to tense up and nearly copse on the spot.

    The silver-masked man indifferently asked, "Sold to whom? I want a clear answer. If not, I can tell you that the name Fog Obscured Alms alone won¡¯t be able to stop me."

    Each word gave off an intensely oppressive sensation.

    The gray-robed man and the white-robed elder began to sweat profusely as their hearts thudded loudly in their chests. The other party¡¯s aura was so terrifying that they were barely able to endure.

    "Friend, being overly forceful isn¡¯t good."

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun took a step to the side, cing him in front of the gray-robed man and white-robed elder as he looked at the silver-masked man.

    The two men behind him felt as if they had been narrowly rescued from drowning. The oppressive pressure suddenly disappeared, making them feel as light as a feather.

    "Oh?"

    The silver-masked man stared at Lin Xun. His pupils were dark blue like the vast and deep ocean with intimidating lightning-like light swirling within them.

    Lin Xun appeared calm and unfazed.

    Although the other party was disying a strong pressure, it wasn¡¯t strong enough to affect him.

    "Interesting, to think that I would meet someone like you in this tiny Fierce Wind City."

    The silver-masked man''s voice carried a hint of iciness. "Let me give you a piece of advice. Don''t meddle in this matter, otherwise, no one in the Great Primordial Chaos World will be able to save you."

    His tone was still nonchnt but his words were extremely arrogant!

    Lin Xun raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is that a threat?"

    The silver-masked man answered, "You may treat it that way."

    Lin Xun suddenly took a step forward.

    While the others didn''t feel anything, the silver-masked man stiffened as he felt a monstrous killing intent lock onto him, causing his hairs to stand on end.

    <em>A master!</em>

    His pupils contracted as he circted all of his power to neutralize it. However, he was unable to escape the dreadful killing intent no matter what he did.

    This made his expression change again.

    Lin Xun nonchntly said, "I bought the treasures, are you sure you won''t change your mind?"

    "What?"

    The thin middle-aged man shouted, "Friend, could you let me buy them back? I will pay a high price!"

    "You are no longer needed, so scram."

    The silver-masked man waved his sleeve.

    With a thud, the thin middle-aged man was sent flying through the air. He crashed into the ground several dozen feet away and violently coughed blood.

    "How can you go back on the deal? You said that you would give me twice the reward if I managed to buy back the treasures."

    The thin middle-aged man screamed from the ground, his face filled with bitterness.

    Only then did Lin Xun and the others find out that the thin middle-aged man didn''t care about his family heirlooms but was driven by benefits.

    Additionally, the one who promised him the benefits was the silver-masked man.

    "Friend, I can see that you¡¯re a confident person, However, I believe you wouldn¡¯t dare to do that again if you knew my identity."

    The silver-masked man ignored the shouting middle-aged man and continued to stare at Lin Xun. "How about we make a deal? I will pay you triple the price for those treasures."

    <em>Triple!</em>

    The gray-robed man¡¯s and the white-robed elder¡¯s faces changed again, realizing again that the treasures were far more extraordinary than expected.

    Lin Xun smiled. The other party had disyed a haughty attitude from start to end. Although his tone seemed nonchnt, it couldn¡¯t hide his extreme arrogance.

    Lin Xun casually extended his right hand and grabbed at the silver-masked man¡¯s neck.

    There was nothing quick or special about his movement.

    Iciness shed in the silver-masked man''s eyes. He seemed enraged as he made a knife-hand and swung. [1]">https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knifehand_strike[/ref]

    <em>Omm!</em>

    Brilliant silver burst out from his palm and tore apart space as if it were as frail as paper.

    It was so bright that the others couldn¡¯t even keep their eyes open. Despite being unable to see it, they were horrified by the attack.

    However, the terrifying strike was soundlessly devoured mid-way. With a bang, the silver-masked man¡¯s hand was nearly broken as it was flung aside.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s five fingers grabbed the other party''s throat and lifted him into the air.

    The silver-masked man was in shock. Just as he was about to scream, he suddenly felt a strong force that threatened to snap his neck.

    The most terrifying part was that all of his power was beingpletely suppressed, making him powerless to resist.

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    <em>When did such a formidable individual appear in Cloud State?</em>

    "I believe you can see now that it''s easy for me to kill you."

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes appeared as deep as the night.

    <em>Thud!</em>

    With a flick of his wrist, the silver-masked man tossed aside like garbage. "I will also give you a piece of advice, scram."

    The silver-masked man panted as he climbed to his feet. There were five blood-red marks on his neck.

    He stared at Lin Xun for a long time without saying a word before turning to leave.

    Lin Xun didn''t stop him. He wasn¡¯t worried about revenge because it was impossible for Fog Obscured Alms or the silver-masked man to see through his disguise.

    The gray-robed man cautioned, "Sir, that person likely has a frightening background. Please be extra careful."

    Lin Xun merely chuckled in response.

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and decided to bring the thin middle-aged man along.

    The thin middle-aged man immediately disyed a fearful and reluctant expression. However, it was impossible for him to resist and he was soon knocked unconscious.

    After leaving the underground ck market, Lin Xun didn¡¯t linger in Fierce Wind City. He swapped back into his Red me Dao Body and set off in the direction of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    At a certain inn in Fierce Wind City.

    The silver-masked man hurried inside and stopped before one of the rooms.

    He took a deep breath and removed his mask.

    His aura changed as the graceful curves of a woman emerged from his slender figure.

    His facial features became delicate, perfectlyplementing those clear, gem-like dark blue eyes and slightly pursed red lips.

    The only imperfections were the five red finger marks on her snow-white neck.

    Apparently, he was a woman disguised as a man!

    She bowed slightly and said in a low voice, "Young Master."

    Her originally high-pitch voice had be as gentle as water.

    The door silently opened as a heartyugh rang out, "Zique, why are you back so soon? Did the operation go well?"

    In the incense-smoke-filled room, a purple-robed young mannguidly lounged on a couch.

    A group of youngdies meticulously attended to him, each as beautiful as a fairy...

    Some massaged his shoulders and legs while others poured wine for him or presented him food.

    The purple-robed youth¡¯s bronze skin looked as hard as a rock and his chiseled face looked as if it had been carved with a knife.

    His eyes were especially eye-catching. They were as bright as stars and seemed to emanate an aura of unreserved and absolute confidence.

    The woman called Zique paled. After entering the room, she immediately knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "Young Master, the operation was a failure."

    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. All of thedies stopped what they were doing and looked at Zique in unison.

    Some disyed gloating expressions while others showed looks of sympathy. She had failed the Young Master¡¯s task!

    The purple-robed youth spit out a grape seed. Hezily sat up from the couch and gently said, "Don''t be scared, Zique. Tell me what happened."

    Zique shivered despite his gentle tone. She knew full-well how temperamental the blood-thirsty Young Master could be.

    With a deep breath, she began recounting the events that had urred at the underground ck market.

    After hearing everything, the purple-robed youth said in surprise, "Beaten to the punch by someone else? Do you know who he is?"

    Zique shook her head.

    The purple-robed youth stood up, walked to Zique, and helped her up. He gazed at the scarlet finger marks on her snow-white neck and tenderly said, "What a ruthless person who clearly doesn¡¯t know how to cherish ady. I can¡¯t bear to see how he mistreated our little Zique."

    Zique revealed a look of shame and said in a small voice, "Young Master, your servant is ipetent."

    "You¡¯re not to me. Who would have thought that an expert who could easily subdue you would appear in this tiny Fierce Wind City? After all, our little Zique is an advanced supreme Saint-King."

    The purple-robed youth patted her on the shoulder. "However, this isn¡¯t over. Those treasures are of great origin and it wasn¡¯t easy for your Young Master to finally discover a clue of their whereabouts. We will not give up just like this."

    He tapped his head and said, "The closest sect to this location should be called Xuanji Dao Sect. If we want to find someone, it will probably be best to use their forces."

    1. simr to this ?

 Chapter 1918: Kunlun Treasures

    With these words, the purple-robed youth walked out of the room.

    "Go go go, there''s no time to lose. Those treasures are of such great origin that even Emperor Stage experts will drool at the sight of them."

    The pretty youngdies in the room hurriedly followed.

    One of thedies yfullyughed as she passed Zique. "Zique, you''re lucky the Young Master is in a good mood or you would have been in big trouble."

    Zique only coldly snorted in response.

    Truthfully, she had been so frightened that she had broken out in cold sweat earlier. Her heart had been hanging high in her chest, fearing that the Young Master would suddenly kill her out of nowhere.

    After all, it had happened more than once in the past!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Grand Universe Ark headed to Xuanji Dao Sect."What is your name?"

    "Seng Yuandu."

    "Your surname is Seng?" [1]

    "Yes, my ancestor was a well-traveled monk who possessed profound knowledge of Buddhism and unparalleled cultivation. Heter married, had children, and took the surname ''Seng.''"

    On the ship, Lin Xun conversed with the thin middle-aged man who called himself Seng Yuandu.

    Seng Yuandu appeared honest and meek, answering whatever Lin Xun asked. He clearly knew that he couldn''t afford to offend an expert like Lin Xun.

    "So the treasures in the bronze box were obtained by your ancestor in the Kunlun Dominion?"

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes flickered.

    Seng Yuandu answered without hesitation, "Most certainly, why else would the silver-masked man offer me double the price to buy them back?"

    "But why did you willingly sell your family heirloom?"

    Lin Xun''s following words made Seng Yuandu disy an embarrassed expression. He helplessly sighed and said, "My family has fallen into dire straits and I''m only a lowly False Saint. Although I was reluctant, I had no choice but to do so in order to send my son to one of the big sects."

    He took a deep breath as his expression grewplicated. "Although I''m an ipetent father, I don''t want my son to end up like me. If it gives him an opportunity to travel further along the path of cultivation, what does it matter if I sell some family heirlooms?"

    Lin Xun was silent.

    This was a form of fatherly love. While Seng Yuandu seemed to be ipetent and in a destitute situation, his concern for his child was touching.

    Lin Xun asked, "Can you tell me the origin of these treasures?"

    Surprised, Seng Yuandu said, "Don''t you already know everything?"

    "I wish to hear it from you."

    Seng Yuandu let out a long sigh. He said, "It seems that you don''t believe these treasures are from the Kunlun Dominion. It makes sense. Although they appear mysterious, they are honestly utterly useless. Even I find it hard to believe that these things could have any earth-shaking secrets, let alone an outsider like you."

    The box of treasures had been passed down from the Seng Family''s first ancestor and had been safe kept by many generations of the Seng Family.

    However, not a single person has been able to discover the secrets of the treasures.

    By the time they came into Seng Yuandu''s hands, he had already given up all hope on them. If not, he would never have sold them.

    Lin Xun said, "Tell me. I wish to hear it regardless of whether it''s true or not."

    Seng Yuandu sorted out his thoughts and began, "My ancestor''s Dharma name is Jiye and his identity is filled with mystery. The family records only state that he was an extremely remarkable person, but there was no way of knowing how remarkable he was.

    "We, descendants of the Seng Family, only know that our ancestor Jiye once entered the Kunlun Dominion and saw an extremely mysterious furnace from which various unfathomable Emperor weapons emerged..."

    Lin Xun''s heart shuddered upon hearing this as a name emerged in his mind: Treasure Refining Origin Furnace!

    The Kunlun Dominion was known to have Nine Secrets and Three Forbiddens.

    The Nine Secrets of Kunlun referred to nine secret realms that each birthed an Emperor weapon. In total, this added up to nine Emperor weapons.

    These nine Emperor weapons were made by the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace and were also known as the nine Emperor weapons of Kunlun.

    In fact, Lin Xun was currently in possession of two of these nine treasures, the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and the Dao meless Lamp!

    Seng Yuandu continued, "When Ancestor Jiye left Kunlun Dominion, he brought back some treasures."

    After waiting for a while, Lin Xun was stunned. "Is that all?"

    Seng Yuandu awkwardly said, "How much more can we descendants know about the primeval era?"

    Lin Xun was rendered speechless.

    After thinking for a while, he asked, "Where is your son now?"

    Seng Yuandu suddenly grew cautious. "Dao Friend, please don''t make my wife and child suffer. You''ve already bought my family''s heirlooms. Are you nning to kill and silence us as well?"

    Lin Xun couldn''t help butugh. "Didn''t you wish for your son to join a big sect? With my help, I guarantee that you won''t have to spend a single dao crystal."

    Seng Yuandu realized that he had misunderstood Lin Xun and excitedly said, "Are you serious, Dao Friend?"

    "What do you think of Xuanji Dao Sect?"

    "Is there anyone who doesn''t know about the third greatest sect in Cloud State? I have always hoped that my child could join Xuanji Dao Sect!"

    Lin Xun said, "I''ll take you there now and resolve this matter once and for all. This will be a form ofpensation."

    Seng Yuandu nodded repeatedly. He was so excited that he lost hisposure. "Then...thank you so much, Dao Friend. I...I will definitely repay your kindness!"

    An hourter.

    Lin Xun and Seng Yuandunded before the majestic Sacred Wind Dao Mountain.

    "Young friend, pleasee in."

    Elder Hong Yu of Xuanji Dao Sect immediately emerged from the mountain gate. He had clearly been waiting for quite some time.

    "Thank you!"

    Lin Xun nodded and followed Hong Yu into Xuanji Dao Sect.

    From how Lin Xun was treated with such respect, Seng Yuandu immediately believed that Lin Xun''s promise wasn''t just empty words.

    "Great, my child can finally cultivate in a big dao sect like those heaven prides..."

    Seng Yuandu felt tears gathering in his eyes.

    Only after bing a father would one understand that they could give everything to give their children a better future!

    Jade Rinse Peak.

    This ce was originally where Sect Leader Heng Xiao cultivated and waster lent to Lin Xun as a temporary residence.

    When Hong Yu and Lin Xun arrived, Heng Xiao weed them with a smile, "Congrattions on winning first ce in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest."

    Lin Xun also smiled and returned the greeting.

    "Who is this?"

    Heng Xiao looked at Seng Yuandu, who was next to Lin Xun.

    Seng Yuandu trembled as his heart violently thudded. He was so nervous that cold sweat rapidly gathered on his forehead.

    That was Heng Xiao! How could he have not heard of Xuanji Dao Sect''s Sect Leader?

    Never in his wildest dreams would he have imagined that he would encounter such a legendary figure as soon as he arrived at Xuanji Dao Sect, which left him in a state of extreme nervousness.

    Lin Xun didn''t exin much. He only said that he hoped that Seng Yuandu''s child could enter Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Heng Xiao agreed without hesitation. "There''s no need to trouble you over a mere sect cing. Leave it to me."

    Seng Yuandu''s jaw dropped. A matter he had thought to be as difficult as ascending the heavens was easily resolved by Lin Xun with a few words. It made him feel as if he was dreaming.

    After quite some time, he finally returned to his senses and bowed deeply, shedding tears of gratitude. "Thank you Sect Master, thank you Sect Master!"

    Heng Xiao smiled and said, "Please rest here for now, Dao Friend. I will personally apany you to meet your child tomorrow."

    Seng Yuandu kept nodding, clearly overflowing with joy as an attendant led him away.

    After settling Seng Yuandu, Heng Xiao said to Lin Xun, "Young friend, Ancestor Bo Yazi will return tomorrow. I will arrange for you to meet him then."

    Lin Xun replied, "I''ll be troubling you then, Dao Friend."

    Heng Xiao disyed a carefree smile. "Young friend, you are too polite. Please don''t be like this in the future. Although others may not know who you are, how can I not know your identity?"

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    Suddenly, a figure emerged from the clouds in the distance and respectfully reported, "Sect Leader, distinguished guests havee to visit!"

    "Where are these distinguished guests from?"

    Heng Xiao frowned.

    "They are said to be from the Central in State."

    Heng Xiao was taken aback and his frown deepened.

    Central in State was the number one state in Primordial Chaos World and was regarded as its ancestralnd. It was also where titans such as the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns resided.

    Heng Xiao said, "Young friend, please have a rest first. I''ll go and take a look."

    Lin Xun nodded. He watched Heng Xiao rush off before he walked into the cultivation area that had been specially prepared for him.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    An array activated, isting the area from the outside world.

    With a flourish of his hand, arge bronze box appeared andnded on the ground.

    Lin Xun took out the talisman key and inserted it into the center of the restrictions. As the box slowly opened, the scene inside was once again reflected in his eyes.

    A bronze dao seal, an apricot-yellow g, a small pile of gray soil, and a chunk of rotten divine wood. These were the four remarkable-looking treasures.

    However, Lin Xun''s eyes suddenly shone, no longer able to conceal his joy and excitement.

    As someone who had been to the Kunlun Dominion and witnessed the various wonders inside, he had realized the treasures'' extraordinary natures as soon as he saw them in the underground ck market!

    "It would be worth it even if it cost a hundred or thousand times more, let alone nine million dao crystals!"

    Lin Xun inwardly sighed. With a flip of his palm, a ck copper piece appeared. It felt as heavy as an ancient divine mountain.

    It was the copper piece he had picked up from the inverted mountain in Kunlun Dominion.

    The copper piece had a terrifying origin. It was a fragment of the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace!

    <em>Omm~</em>

    When Lin Xun took out the copper piece, strange fluctuations emerged on the surfaces of the bronze dao seal and the apricot-yellow g.

    It felt as if they were awakening after countless years of slumber!

    The copper piece in Lin Xun''s hand grew hot as it resonated with the bronze dao seal and the apricot-yellow g.

    For a time, strange fluctuations emerged like a tide between the three treasures, buzzing incessantly.

    Lin Xun grew increasingly excited at the sight. It was as he had expected, these two treasures were rted to the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace!

    1. Seng is an abbreviation for monk ?

 Chapter 1919: What a Coincidence

    When Lin Xun was in the Kunlun Dominion some time back, he met the Dao Ruleless Bell which shared many secrets with him.

    For example, the nine Emperor weapons born from the Treasure Refining Furnace were a divine sword, a battle spear, a bronzemp, a battle g, a dao seal, a jade bottle, a set of armor, a circr jade te, and a divine de!

    The Dao Ruleless Bell told him that the Treasure Refining Furnace created nine Emperor weapons to defend Kunlun, but in doing so, it vited a taboo and faced an unprecedented catastrophe which ultimately resulted in its demise.

    The nine Emperor weapons were hidden away in the nine secret realms of Kunlun. In the years that followed, they were retrieved one after another by their fated persons.

    Among them, the jade bottle named the Dao Immeasurable Bottle was initially taken by Li Xuanwei of Fangcun Mountain.

    Later on, in a twist of fate, the bottle was picked up by Lin Xun on Cangwu Mountain in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    That bronzemp known as the Dao meless Lamp was given to Lin Xun by the skeleton boatman in the Blood Underworld of the Supreme Realm.

    In other words, Lin Xun was in possession of two of the nine Kunlun Emperor weapons.

    Back in the present, Lin Xun immediately thought of the nine Kunlun Emperor weapons when he saw the peculiar reactions of the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace fragment, the bronze seal and the apricot-yellow g!Two particr treasures came to mind.

    The Dao Lifeless Seal!

    The Dao Structureless g!

    <em>Could they be these two Kunlun Emperor weapons?</em>

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but grow excited. He took a deep breath and summoned the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and the Dao meless Lamp with a twirl of his hand.

    A magical scene followed.

    The Dao Immeasurable Bottle and the Dao meless Lamp began to glow and produce strange fluctuations that blended and resonated with the auras of the copper fragment, bronze seal, and apricot-yellow g. A strange power began to rise from the objects like rippling steam.

    <em>As expected!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s breathing paused as his eyes brightened. He had noticed a blurry image emerge on the fist-sized bronze seal.

    In the image, stars shone brightly in the infinitely vast universe that contained endless mountains, rivers, and all kinds of life...

    However, as a deep bronze light descended from the sky, the universe copsed as countless stars and mountains crumbled to dust.

    All life was also destroyed!

    The horrifying scene made Lin Xun inwardly shudder and gasp.

    In the end, a lone dao seal emerged amidst the endless destruction, emitting cryptic and mysterious bronze light...

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The image rapidly faded away, reced by strings of runes that connected to form an ancient word ¡ª Lifeless!

    Under the dao, there was only death and no life!

    There was no doubt that the unremarkable-looking bronze seal was actually the Dao Lifeless Seal, one of the nine Kunlun Emperor weapons!

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Before Lin Xun could react, brilliant light suddenly shed from the apricot-yellow g.

    As the g fluttered, hazy, mist-like dao light flowed out.

    Lin Xun immediately felt a chill run down his spine.

    The gorgeous and dreamy dao light gave off the sensation of a supreme sword god descending upon the world.

    Every ray was akin to supreme sword qi powerful enough to split heaven and earth!

    It seemed that if the g was willing, the endless dao light could transform into a dreadful killing force that could never be escaped from no matter how or where one hid!

    Despite how strong Lin Xun had grown, he involuntarily tensed up at the sight of the dao light, feeling rmed as if disaster could strike at any moment.

    In the end, these mist-like lights silently withdrew and disappeared into the apricot-yellow g.

    A word emerged on the g¡¯s surface, graceful like a sword and as light as feather ¡ª Structureless!

    No fixed patterns, no fixed rules, but endless and infinite change!

    Just as Lin Xun had spected, the apricot-yellow g was also one of the nine Kunlun Emperor weapons known as the Dao Structureless g!

    Lin Xun was filled with joy. He never imagined that he would pick up such a huge prize in his brief trip to the underground ck market.

    He put away the rest of the items, leaving the Lifeless Seal and Structureless g, which now lookedpletely different.

    Previously, the two treasures had no spirituality, no aura fluctuations, and were utterly unremarkable.

    Now, the Lifeless Seal gave off a cold, grave, and intimidating presence. In his hand, it felt as if he was holding an ancient divine mountain.

    On the other hand, the Structureless g was practically weightless. The g fluttered gently as it emanated a crystalline luster, giving off an ethereal and uncertain sensation.

    Lin Xun ultimately suppressed his impulse to test the two Kunlun Emperor weapons.

    "Seng Yuandu said that his ancestor, Jiye, entered the Kunlun Dominion and left with several treasures. The fact that there were two Kunlun Emperor weapons included in the mix indicates that Jiye must be an extraordinary individual!"

    Lin Xun looked deep in thought.

    Kunlun Dominion and Fangcun Mountain were inextricably linked.

    For example, there were traces left by his wild senior brother in the t Peach Secret Realm where a purple-haze-like woman was still silently awaiting his return.

    Senior Brother Li Xuanwei had entered the secret realm atop Imperial Dragon Mountain and taken away the Dao Immeasurable Bottle.

    In the Fengshan tform forbidden zone, Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu had suppressed Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian under God Binding Heavenly Peak.

    Lastly, the founder of Fangcun Mountain had left his inheritance on Fengshan tform!

    These series of events proved that there was an inseparable rtionship between Fangcun Mountain and Kunlun Dominion.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but wonder if Jiye was also rted to Fangcun Mountain.

    However, Lin Xun couldn''t figure out any links no matter how hard he pondered so he stopped mulling over it.

    He would ask his senior brothers and sisters if they had heard of Jiye when he met them again.

    Lin Xun put away the Lifeless Seal and the Structureless g before he shifted his attention to the small pile of gray soil and the chunk of rotten divine wood left in the bronze box.

    What were these treasures?

    Just as Lin Xun was about to investigate, Heng Xiao''s voice suddenly rang out from outside the cave dwelling.

    "Young friend, I am sorry to bother you. There is something important that I must tell you."

    Lin Xun immediately stored the bronze box with a wave of his sleeve and walked out of the cave dwelling.

    "What is it, Dao Friend?"

    Outside the cave dwelling, Heng Xiao was standing with a gloomy look and a frown on his face, which surprised Lin Xun.

    "Earlier, I went to meet the distinguished guests from Central in State and learned of their identities."

    Heng Xiao took a deep breath and told Lin Xun everything that had happened.

    In the reception hall, he met a group of people headed by a purple-robed young man. Despite hiszy and sloppy demeanor, every move he made gave off the air of a monarch who ruled the world.

    Moreover, he was surrounded by a group of peerless beauties, making him appear even more extraordinary.

    From their conversation, Heng Xiao learned that the purple-robed youth was named Zhuanyu Heng and was from the Imperial Zhuanyu n. He had entered Heaven and Earth Dao Court at a young age and was now one of its core disciples and an exceptional talent.

    A strange look shed in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes when he heard the name Zhuanyu Heng, recalling that he was one of the experts who had reached the peak of Fengshen tform in the past!

    "He came here to borrow my Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s power to search for and arrest a certain expert who appeared in Fierce Wind City¡¯s underground ck market.

    "When I saw the portrait of the wanted expert..."

    A strange look emerged in Heng Xiao¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xun pointed at himself. "He¡¯s after me?"

    Heng Xiao nodded and revealed a bitter smile. "Zhuanyu Heng used his background to pressure me and even promised that he would do his best to help Xuanji Dao Sect in the future as long as you are captured.

    "I naturally won¡¯t believe such nonsense but I had to agree to his request. I came here immediately after sending them off."

    Lin Xun understood the full picture.

    The silver-masked man at the underground ck market probably wasn¡¯t Zhuanyu Heng but he was definitely rted to Zhuanyu Heng.

    They wanted to use Xuanji Dao Sect to capture him because of the treasures in the bronze box!

    "What a coincidence."

    Lin Xun pondered for a while before his aura suddenly changed. He had reced his original body with the Yellow Earth Dao Body, making it seem as if he had be a different person.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He carefully inspected Lin Xun and remarked, "What a magical disguise technique!"

    Even a quasi-Emperor like him couldn¡¯t see through the disguise.

    Moreover, he recalled that Lin Xun had used this appearance at the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest.

    Lin Xun chuckled and said, "With this, there is no way for Zhuanyu Heng to find me."

    Heng Xiao alsoughed. "That will be best."

    At this moment, however, Lin Xun''s expression changed slightly. In his body, the four Kunlun Emperor weapons, the Immeasurable Bottle, the meless Lamp, the Lifeless Seal, and the Structureless g began to produce strange fluctuations.

    Meanwhile, the Treasure Refining Origin Furnace fragment also started to vibrate.

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered something the Dao Ruleless Bell had said in Kunlun Dominion.

    <em>"Young friend, after you leave the Kunlun Dominion, you¡¯ll feel a strange sensation whenever you encounter other experts who also have any of the nine Kunlun Emperors weapons. Simrly, they will also be able to sense you. It''s hard to say whether this will be a blessing or a curse."</em>

    At present, the unusual activity of the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and the other Kunlun Emperor weapons seemed to confirm the Dao Ruleless Bell¡¯s words!

    Suddenly, loudughter rang out in the distance, scattering the nearby clouds. "Hahaha, how interesting. Sect Master Heng Xiao, who would have thought that the person I''m looking for would be hiding in your Xuanji Dao Sect?"

    A dignified purple figure soon arrived, apanied by a group of lovely youngdies.

    Heng Xiao''s expression immediately changed. <em>Zhuanyu Heng hadn¡¯t left!</em>

 Chapter 1920: Can You Stop These Three Moves?

    Jade Rinse Peak.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes subtly changed at the sight of the purple-robed young man. <em>So it is him!</em>

    On Fengshan tform, Zhuanyu Heng was the first to be a Sage through the wishpower of all living beings.

    Moreover, the Fengshan Dao Stele he imprinted reached a height of seven thousand feet, shocking everyone.

    Of course, it became far less amazing whenpared to Lin Xun¡¯s results.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t expect to meet Zhuanyu Heng again after so many years. Moreover, from the presence he disyed, he had reached the perfect supreme Saint-King Stage!

    "To think he¡¯s grown so much in less than ten years. As expected of a Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciple..."

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but recall Gu Cangxin, Yan Chunjun, and the other Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples who had been killed in Kunlun Dominion.

    Only Zhuanyu Heng hadn¡¯t shown any hostility toward Lin Xun on Fengshan tform. Firstly, it was because he was afraid of Lin Xun¡¯sbat prowess. Secondly, he didn¡¯t want to stir up any trouble that might affect his chances to be a Sage.Therefore, Lin Xun didn¡¯t feel much hostility towards Zhuanyu Heng either.

    However, Lin Xun knew that this meeting probably wasn¡¯t going to be pleasant.

    Sure enough, Zhuanyu Heng immediately locked onto Lin Xun the moment he arrived.

    The corners of his lips curved into a yful smile. He coldly said, "Sect Master Heng Xiao, this is rather impolite of you."

    Heng Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Zhuanyu, what are you saying?"

    "Oh, stop pretending."

    Zhuanyu Heng became disdainful and rude. He ignored Heng Xiao''s ugly expression, pointed at Lin Xun, and asked Zique, "Is he the one you saw at the underground ck market?"

    Zique carefully inspected Lin Xun for a moment and answered in a doubtful manner, "Young Master, I don¡¯t think it''s him. His aura ispletely different from the one I met."

    Zhuanyu Heng was taken aback. Terrifying golden light emerged in his eyes as he fearlessly looked Lin Xun up and down. He then frowned and said, "He''s not in disguise. Are you sure you aren¡¯t mistaken?"

    Zique nodded. "I would never dare to lie about such an important matter."

    Upon hearing this, Heng Xiao said, "It seems that this is a misunderstanding. This young man is Jin Duyi and he recently won first ce in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest. There¡¯s no one in Cloud State who doesn¡¯t know his name."

    "First ce in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest?"

    Zhuanyu Heng was startled. Soon after, he chuckled and said, "Sect Master Heng Xiao, are you trying to warn me that Jin Duyi isn¡¯t someone you should mess with?"

    The group ofdies behind him covered their mouths and giggled.

    How could their Young Master be wary of a mere champion of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest?

    Heng Xiao said, "Young Master, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I only wanted to suggest the possibility that you might have the wrong person."

    "Impossible!"

    Zhuanyu Heng was absolutely sure. His eyes were tinged with amusement and iciness as he stared at Lin Xun as if he was watching prey.

    "Sect Master Heng Xiao, I wish to have a chat with Dao Friend Jin Duyi. If you don''t want to bring disaster to Xuanji Dao Sect, please step aside and don''t get involved."

    Although his tone was indifferent, the manner in which he made the words sound trivial revealed an arrogant attitude.

    One must be reminded that this was the Xuanji Dao Sect¡¯s territory and Heng Xiao was the Sect Master of Xuanji Dao Sect! Yet, Zhuanyu Heng was openly threatening Heng Xiao to back off!

    This was no longer just arrogance but a show ofplete disregard toward Heng Xiao and Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Heng Xiao was inwardly furious as his expression fluctuated indeterminately.

    Lin Xun, who had been watching like a bystander, suddenly smiled and said, "Sect Master Heng Xiao, I would also like to take this opportunity to have a chat with Young Master Zhuanyu. You need not be concerned regardless of what happens."

    Heng Xiao was taken aback.

    Zhuanyu Heng gave a thumbs up as he fearlessly grinned and said, "You¡¯re very sensible and I admire that. I won¡¯t make things difficult as long as you continue to show such sensibility."

    Heng Xiao looked at Lin Xun. Upon seeing thetter¡¯s determined attitude, Heng Xiao inwardly sighed and said, "Fine, I promise that no one from Xuanji Dao Sect, including myself, will interfere in this matter."

    With that, he turned around and walked off.

    Zhuanyu Heng waved his hand, "Zique, you guys should also step aside. I will handle this myself."

    Zique and others nodded and left.

    Soon, only Lin Xun and Zhuanyu Heng were left on Jade Rinse Peak.

    "Jin Duyi, you should know why I¡¯m after you."

    Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s eyes gleamed intimidatingly as he stared at Lin Xun. "Let me put it like this, I only want two of Seng Yuandu''s family heirlooms, the bronze seal and the apricot-yellow g. As long as you hand them over, I guarantee that I will sufficientlypensate you. Otherwise..."

    He was direct, forceful, and didn¡¯t bother to hide his intentions.

    Lin Xun calmly asked, "Otherwise what?"

    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no choice but to take action and we¡¯ll let our fists do the talking. However, if things reach that juncture, there will no longer be anypensation."

    Zhuanyu Heng smiled slightly, revealing his neat, white teeth. "Of course, as the champion of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, you¡¯ll naturally have the opportunity to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly in the future. You¡¯ll definitely feel dissatisfied if the treasures are taken by force."

    Lin Xun chuckled and said, "So what are you going to do?"

    Zhuanyu Heng didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xun could stillugh at this juncture.

    This proved that the other party was either confident or unafraid of his identity and threats!

    After a slight pause, he said, "Simple, receive three of my moves. If you seed, I will leave immediately and not bother you any further. If you fail, hand over the two treasures. What do you say?"

    Lin Xun shook his head. "How about both of us each receive three moves from the other. If I fail to block them, I will hand over the treasure to you. If you fail to block, you¡¯ll hand over the treasure in your possession. What do you think?"

    Zhuanyu Heng''s pupils contracted as his expression turned frosty. "It does sound fair, but are you sure you want to do this?"

    Lin Xun answered, "Scared?"

    Zhuanyu Heng couldn''t help butugh out loud. "Interesting, how interesting. Then show me what gives a mere champion of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest the confidence to speak to me in such a manner!"

    His cold voice would make anyone inwardly shudder.

    Lin Xun was far more direct. He rose into the air, looked down at Zhuanyu Heng, and said, "Stop wasting time ande up to fight."

    His ck hair and clothes fluttered as an unshakable mountain-like aura spread from him.

    "Sure!"

    Zhuanyu Heng also soared into the air like a streak of light. Golden light flowed in his eyes as he stared at Lin Xun. "You go first, or should I go first?"

    Lin Xun calmly said, "If I go first, you probably won¡¯t have a chance to execute your three moves."

    The corners of Zhuanyu Heng''s lips twitched imperceptibly. This guy...was even more arrogant than himself!

    At a far away corner, Heng Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could tell that they were unable to reach an agreement and were going to fight.

    Zhuanyu Heng was a descendant of the Primeval Imperial Zhuanyu n and a core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court. No matter who won, no ordinary person would not be able to bear the consequences of offending him.

    This made Heng Xiao worried.

    On the other hand, Zique and otherdies couldn''t help but smile in amusement.

    Jin Duyi wanted to fight their Young Master?

    That was like a mantis trying to stop a cart!

    They knew too well how terrifying Zhuanyu Heng was.

    "Don''t worry, I will ensure that you will have no chance to attack."

    As he spoke, Zhuanyu Heng suddenly took a step forward.

    A ray of light shot into the sky and scattered the clouds.

    His aura instantly changed, bing domineering and brazen like the ruler of the world as he was engulfed by blinding purple divine light.

    He resembled a mighty purple sun in the sky!

    "The first move!"

    His howl shook the heavens like a dragon¡¯s roar as thrust his palm.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Purple dao light surged in the void and condensed into a palm that was asrge as a mountain. Its five fingers were akin to peaks and its palm lines were branded with magnificent and mysteriousw power.

    The nearby space rapidly copsed, transforming into a vortex of chaos. It felt as if the hand could cover the entire sky and bring unimaginable destruction.

    Heaven and Earth Great Hand Seal!

    Infused with Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s Dao Field Power, the magnificence of Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s supreme inheritance art was on full disy.

    "Strong!"

    Heng Xiao''s heart trembled. He had seen many talents in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest and formidable individuals such as Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, and Su Muhan.

    However, Zhuanyu Heng wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to them and was possibly even stronger!

    "Subdue!"

    The sky-covering purple hand descended from above.

    From afar, it looked as if a god¡¯s hand was reaching out from the heavens!

    "Young Master''s mastery over his own power has grown increasingly impressive. It''s as if he has reached the pinnacle of perfection."

    Zique and otherdies revealed expressions of fanatical admiration.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t move from the spot. He merely extended his right hand and pinched his fingers.

    A palm also condensed and rose into the sky, exuding a vast and simple aura.

    When the two palms collided, the clouds exploded and transformed into chaotic tempests. Meanwhile, a turbulent mix of dao light and thunderous rumbling spread, shaking the surroundingnd.

    When the smoke finally cleared, Lin Xun was revealed to be unharmed, still standing at the same spot surrounded by brilliant dao light.

    "This..."

    "He blocked it?"

    "No wonder he has the guts to fight the Young Master. It turns out that he does have some ability. However, he will be gravely mistaken if he thinks that¡¯s all the Young Master is capable of."

    Zique and otherdies revealed surprised expressions. However, they weren¡¯t agitated butposed. They seemed to have absolute confidence in Zhuanyu Heng.

    "If that¡¯s all you have, your loss will be quite devastating."

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice sounded casual and nonchnt.

    "Is that so?"

    Zhuanyu Heng''s eyes gleamed coldly. With a deep breath, his aura changed once more as he shone as brightly as the sun.

    The previous move was merely testing the waters. Now, he knew exactly how much strength he should use to suppress this arrogant opponent!

 Chapter 1921: Nine-Inch Dao Edge

    "The second move!"

    Purple dao light spread from Zhuanyu Heng and condensed before him into another giant, sky-covering hand.

    Unlike the first, this hand seemed capable of epassing an entire world and surged with the wishpower of all living beings.

    Moreover, various incredibly pure mes appeared to be burning within it!

    The mes of conviction!

    It was a phenomenon that urred when wishpower was manifested to the extreme.

    In Kunlun Dominion, Zhuanyu Heng became a Sage through the wishpower of all living beings. Since he was now at the perfect supreme Saint-King Stage, it was clear that he had already integrated the wishpower of all living beings into his Dao Field!

    This was undoubtedly a terrifying sentiment.

    In the distance, Heng Xiao¡¯s expression involuntarily changed at the scene, clearly affected by what he was witnessing.It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that in terms of the wishpower of all living beings, not a single person in the entire Cloud State would be a match for Zhuanyu Heng!

    "Heaven and Earth Dao Court core disciples are indeed as incredible as rumored..."

    Heng Xiao¡¯s heart trembled.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Amidst the rumbling thunder, shing lightning, and flowing haze-like light, a maelstrom of destruction rapidly gathered in response to the power of the giant hand.

    The entire Xuanji Dao Sect was plunged into a state of rm as countless gazes swept over to investigate.

    In the face of the approaching hand that seemed to blot out the sky, Lin Xun¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he waved his sleeve and snapped his finger.

    <em>ng! ng! ng!</em>

    Fierce and dazzling streams of Taixuan sword qi rushed forth.

    The first stream of Taixuan sword qi exploded with a boom. However, its power only caused the giant hand to tremble slightly.

    Stream after Taixuan sword qi rapidly exploded, creating a brilliant light show.

    Zhuanyu Heng''s giant hand was extremely domineering. Imbued with the powers of the mes of conviction and his Dao Field, it seemed capable of ughtering any god or buddha who stood in its path.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    By the time the final stream of Taixuan sword qi exploded, the giant hand was already looming right above Lin Xun.

    Despite this, he didn¡¯t flinch as he punched at the sky.

    Heavenshaking Punch!

    Infused with Lin Xun''s advanced Great Dao Field, the punch resembled an abyss rising into the sky as it released a heart-palpitating devouring force.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    Hand and fist collided like two small worlds, causing dreadful torrents of power to violently ssh outward.

    The surroundingnd trembled as numerous ancient arrays all over Xuanji Dao Sect activated to create protective fields.

    Without them, the terrifying destructive forces would have ravaged the entire sect.

    "This..."

    "Impossible!"

    Screams rang out from Zique and the otherdies. Their originally unafraid and confident expressions had been reced by rm and panic.

    It was due to the scene they were witnessing on the battlefield. Lin Xun''s fist force unleashed another burst of power that not only stopped Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s dreadful hand but also caused it to crumble inch by inch!

    In the gradually fading hand, the wishpower of all living beings dimmed as the burning mes of conviction were rapidly extinguished as if a storm was sweeping through...

    In the end, the giant hand copsed with a loud rumble. All of the power contained within it was crushed by the fist force and annihted without a trace.

    Zique and the otherdies were frozen in shock.

    The second move was a disy of their Young Master''s true strength, yet it was overwhelmed!

    "Not bad, not bad at all. Someone like you is bound to draw a lot of attention in Central ins State. However, I find it strange that I¡¯ve never heard of you before."

    Zhuanyu Heng withdrew all of his arrogance as his expression turned serious.

    He realized that he had encountered an extremely formidable enemy!

    He was also both surprised and shocked that he had beenpletely unaware of the appearance of such a heaven-defying powerhouse in Cloud State.

    Moreover, the name Jin Duyi had never appeared on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings in recent years!

    "The world is big and full of wonders. There are still many things that you don¡¯t know of." Lin Xun nonchntly said, "There¡¯s one move left. If you fail to take me down, it will be my turn next."

    The words made Zique and the otherdies grow nervous, no longer able to remainposed like before.

    Although they served Zhuanyu Heng, each of them was a strong expert in their own right. As people who had followed him for many years and seen all kinds of outstanding talents, their standards were much higher than the norm.

    Hence, although only two exchanges had urred so far, they had already realized that Jin Duyi was a formidable individual who was not the least bit inferior to their Young Master!

    Zhuanyu Heng took a deep breath as a determined look shed in his eyes. "Then I shall show you my true ability!"

    He suddenly sped his hands together and made a series of hand seals.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The originally clear sky was swiftly covered by ayer of billowing deep purple as a strange, eerie silence engulfed the area.

    A three-inch-long sword qi appeared in front of Zhuanyu Heng. It was bright and transparent as if it had been meticulously cleaned and exuded an aura of unmatched sharpness.

    The most terrifying part, however, was that the auras of the air,nd, and everything else began to be drawn and absorbed into the sword qi the moment it appeared.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The three-inch sword qi suddenly grew an inch, causing its power to jump as the purpleyer in the sky grew increasingly deep and frightening.

    "Oh no!"

    Heng Xiao''s expression abruptly changed as he shouted an order, forbidding anyone in the sect from approaching the area.

    At the same time, he hurriedly waved his sleeve, turning up the nearby arrays to operate at maximum capacity.

    Only after doing all that did Heng Xiao feel a little more at ease. Although Zhuanyu Heng''s third move had yet to be unleashed, it already made Heng Xiao feel a deep sense of trepidation.

    There was no doubt that this move was Zhuanyu Heng''s trump card.

    The fact that it was still not at full power made Heng Xiao¡¯s scalp grow increasingly numb and tingly.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The sword qi continued to grow inch by inch as if it was being drawn out from a seal.

    With every inch, its power dramatically increased.

    Toward the end, the surroundings seemed to dim as Zhuanyu Heng was engulfed by the light from the sword qi, causing him to appear increasingly illusory.

    Anyone who witnessed the scene would feel a stabbing pain in their mind and feel as if their soul was being torn apart from the inside.

    The aura released by the sword qi was simply too dreadful and felt as if it could utterly destroy heaven and earth and everything in between.

    When the sword qi reached a length of nine inches, a pale-faced Zhuanyu Heng with brightly shining eyes finally spoke in a low voice,

    "This move is called Nine-Inch Dao Edge. It is the manifestation of my lifelong cultivation and I have only used it twice to this day.

    "One was when I killed sixteen powerful enemies of the same cultivation realm at the initial supreme Saint-King Stage.

    "Second was when I killed a quasi-Emperor some time ago."

    His voice rang out across the sky with a noticeable pause between each word, his tone flowing with arrogance and murderous intent.

    "You will be the third opponent who made me use it."

    Inwardly horrified, Heng Xiao¡¯s expression became extremely grave. He was shocked that Zhuanyu Heng had killed someone an entire greater cultivation stage higher!

    It was simply unimaginable!

    Zique and the rest of thedies revealed infatuated expressions. This was the strength of their Young Master that had made them willingly submit.

    However, Lin Xun shook his head andughed. "I only know that the same thing won¡¯t happen thrice. Your final move will share the same fate."

    Truth be told, he was inwardly amazed because he had sensed danger.

    The move¡¯s power had stimted his qi and ignited his fighting spirit.

    Zhuanyu Heng didn¡¯t say anything else and suddenly waved his sleeve.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The nine-inch sword edge in front of him immediately shot forth.

    Wherever the sword qi passed, rming cracks were soundlessly torn open as if the world was but a canvas.

    Even someone as formidable as Heng Xiao felt a sharp pain in his eyes.

    Zique and the otherdies couldn¡¯t even open their eyes and even the spirit sense they sent out felt as if it was being diced to ribbons.

    Although the nine-inch sword edge seemed ordinary, it had gathered the power of the surrounding world and contained unfathomable terror!

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun also made his move and sword qi rushed out from every pore in his body like a flood.

    Sword qi gathered like a torrential storm that seemed capable of covering the world and took the shape of a sword furnace which seemed intent to devour the universe!

    Sword qi rained from every direction, containing the powers of the Taixuan Sword Scripture and his advanced Great Dao Field!

    In an instant, the nine-inch sword qi was swallowed by the sword furnace and a series of rapid thunderous collisions followed.

    Zique¡¯s and otherdies¡¯ minds fell into turmoil. It felt so terrible that they nearly coughed blood.

    Heng Xiao took a deep breath and circted his energy to neutralize the horrific aftershocks from the collisions.

    In the sky, a sword furnace seemed to rage as uncountable streams of sword qi within it fiercely fought the nine-inch sword qi. The two forces repeatedly shed, sttering bursts of sword qi in every direction.

    It was a horrifying scene.

    Any outsider who interfered at this juncture would undoubtedly sustain grievous injuries at the minimum and at worst bepletely destroyed in both body and spirit.

    As the fierce battle continued, the nine-inch sword qi gradually dimmed and blurred.

    Likewise, the sword furnace was smashed in many areas and shook violently as if it were on the verge of copse.

    In the end, the sword furnace exploded into a rain of light that scattered across the sky.

    Before Zhuanyu Heng could celebrate, the nine-inch sword qi also crumbled and disappeared amidst the scattering energy torrents.

    Zhuanyu Heng''s pupils shrank. He stood there in a daze as his hands and feet turned cold.

    The Nine-Inch Dao Edge was the ultimate manifestation of his cultivation. It had once in a quasi-Emperor and earned him endless praise from the elders of his sect.

    However, the move he was most proud of and that he had absolute confidence in had been stopped!

    Moreover, his opponent was someone of the same cultivation stage whom he had never heard of before!

    It was a heavy mental blow to Zhuanyu Heng that left him in disbelief as his head continued to buzz incessantly.

    Soon, the dust dissipated and the sword qi disappeared.

    When Zique and otherdies'' regained their vision and spirit sense, their eyes widened at the sight of Lin Xun standing there without a single injury.

    <em>...</em>

    <em>How is this possible!?</em>

 Chapter 1922: Rather Lose an Emperor-Grade Weapon than My Pride

    Remnant destructive energies rippled amidst the turbulent space.

    The ce, however, waspletely silent.

    The power of Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s first move made Heng Xiao believe that Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s foundations were no weaker than individuals such as Lu Dubu and Wu Huang.

    The power of the second move took away Heng Xiao¡¯s breath and made him believe that Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s mastery over wishpower was unmatched among his peers in Cloud State.

    The third move astonished Heng Xiao because its power was capable of threatening quasi-Emperors!

    The Nine-Inch Dao Edge was the culmination of Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s cultivation and the manifestation of his peak power. It was a move that would make anyone shiver in fear.

    However, it was ultimately neutralized!

    Dizzy and dazed, Heng Xiao felt that the youngsters today were truly amazing beyond belief.

    Previously, he had witnessed the astonishing scenes of Lin Xun single-handedly killing six quasi-Emperors from the Helian n.At that time, he had nearly lost hisposure due to shock.

    Now, another heaven-defying youngster called Zhuanyu Heng had appeared!

    Comparatively speaking, however, Zhuanyu Heng''s attack had nowhere near the same impact as when Lin Xun killed six quasi-Emperors.

    Zique and the otherdies, who were unaware of Lin Xun''s battle aplishments, were utterly shocked and dumbfounded.

    They probably never imagined that someone could stop Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s strongest attack.

    "I can¡¯t believe it, I genuinely can¡¯t believe it..."

    After a while, Zhuanyu Heng returned to his senses. His expression was uncertain as he stared at Lin Xun in bewilderment and astonishment.

    Lin Xun was as calm as ever. He gently pushed down his fluttering clothes and said, "You''re pretty good. Your third move made me feel a little threatened."

    His casual remark made Zhuanyu Heng''s heart churn again.

    <em>Only...a little threatened?</em>

    "Now, it''s my turn."

    The words triggered Zhuanyu Heng. He said, "I ept that you managed to block three of my moves, but do you think that means I can''t block three of your moves?"

    "Then let¡¯s test if you can."

    Clothes fluttering, Lin Xun stepped forward and pinched his fingers as a pale yellow seal emerged.

    The Seal of All Beings!

    It was also a technique that gathered the wishpower of all living beings. The moment the seal appeared, it exerted an oppressive force on the surrounding area.

    Zhuanyu Heng coldly snorted as he stepped forward like the lord of the domain and punched at the seal.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The sky seemed to copse as the earth sank and the surroundings dimmed.

    Amidst the loud rumbling and shing dao light, the Seal of All Beings cracked and disintegrated. Meanwhile, Zhuanyu Heng jerked back as heughed loudly and said, "You aren¡¯t much either!"

    Lin Xun nonchntly grunted in acknowledgement as he stepped forward and executed the Seal of All Beings again.

    This time, however, its power was on apletely different scale. It was as if living beings were devoutly chanting in a world of the abyss, seeking to devour the void and swallow everything in existence!

    Zhuanyu Heng stiffened. With a sudden howl, he began to shine like a purple sun as his Dao Field unfurled.

    <em>Omm~</em>

    A country of faith rapidly materialized. Countless figures were kneeling and devoutly praying within it as the mes of conviction gathered and burned fiercely.

    When Lin Xun''s Seal of All Beings attacked, the country of faith shook violently. The sky and earth inside were turned upside down as every living being pitifully screamed amidst the destruction.

    The country was swiftly annihted.

    Zhuanyu Heng violently coughed blood and his face paled. The scene made Zique and the others reveal worried and anxious expressions.

    The Young Master...was injured!

    "That¡¯s your second move yet I still managed to block it, right?"

    Despite his condition, Zhuanyu Hengughed loudly. Although he was injured, he still appeared arrogant and confident.

    "Childish."

    Lin Xun indifferently smiled and stepped forward for the third time.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Seal of All Beings condensed once more.

    Unlike before, the sky trembled ufortably as if it was about to copse when the seal rose into the air. Cracks spread across the surrounding space as if it was ss that was about to shatter.

    The giant seal seemed to gather the will of the heavens as dao sound echoed from it, heralding power that would shock all of eternity.

    As they watched from afar, Zique and others felt as if their souls were leaving their bodies, causing them to shake in fear.

    Even Heng Xiao felt a chill wash over him as if he had fallen into an ice cave!

    The sensation of such heaven-defying power made him involuntarily recall the scene of Lin Xun killing six quasi-Emperors.

    Zhuanyu Heng''s expression finally changed.

    The attack not only made him feel danger but also had the scent of death. The sensation stimted his instincts, causing all of his hairs to stand on end and his mind to be frozen in terror.

    Without any hesitation whatsoever, he gathered all of his strength and channeled it into the Nine-Inch Dao Edge.

    Bright as the sun, a burst of sword light whizzed through the air.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    However, it seemed to strike an unmovable heavenly mountain that crushed all of its momentum. In the end, the sword light broke in half from the middle with a loud crack.

    Zhuanyu Heng violently shuddered and coughed blood again. Horror filled his face as the shadow cast by the Seal of All Beings engulfed him.

    In this moment, he felt that there was no way to escape or avoid it!

    <em>Boom~</em>

    The void was pulverized as the Seal of All Beings descended, causing the sun, moon,nd, andws of nature to fall into mayhem.

    Zhuanyu Heng tried his best to avoid but he was firmly held in ce by a terrifying pressure as if he was in the eye of a storm.

    In the face of the approaching Seal of All Beings, blood began to flow from Zhuanyu Heng''s eyes as he refused to give up and continued to struggle with all of his might.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Seal of All Beings finally reached its target. In an instant, Zhuanyu Heng was struck down from the air and brutally smashed onto Jade Rinse Peak.

    Thend seemed to ripple as he roared and struggled to get up.

    However, the seal¡¯s power was far too dreadful. It could be said to be Lin Xun¡¯s true strength and even a quasi-Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, let alone the likes of Zhuanyu Heng.

    <em>Crack crack!</em>

    Zhuanyu Heng was crushed by the power, causing his body to bend at a strange angle. He had lost track of how many bones had been broken and even his muscles had split open and were spurting blood.

    The most terrifying part, however, was that the devouring power was not only suppressing him but also plundering his energy and spirit!

    "Young Master¡ª!"

    Zique and the others were so frightened that they almost fainted. Just as they were about to try and rescue him, Heng Xiao shouted at them, "You will only harm him if you go. Don''t worry, Jin Duyi won¡¯t kill him as long as he admits defeat."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Meanwhile, the Seal of All Beings continued to slowly press down, causing the entire Jade Rinse Peak violently shudder.

    This made things even more unbearable for Zhuanyu Heng. Stars appeared in his vision, blood flowed from his seven orifices, veins bulged on his forehead, and cracks began to grow on his body.

    He was nearly about to be forced to his knees!

    Lin Xun¡¯s calm voice rang out, "Only two oues await you if you don''t admit defeat, kneel or die. I don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be able to ept either result."

    Zhuanyu Heng roared, "Keep dreaming!"

    His voice overflowed with endless anger and resentment.

    Divine light rose from him as he desperately struggled. It was as if he was burning himself in an attempt to fight back.

    Zique and the others were overwhelmed by horror and panic. They also couldn¡¯t ept any scenarios where their Young Master was forced to kneel or die.

    <em>Crack crack!</em>

    Zhuanyu Heng was forced lower and lower. His bones continued to break and blood gushed from his pores, turning him into a bloody figure.

    Despite this, he clenched his teeth and continued to fight back, disying an attitude of dying over admitting defeat.

    Heng Xiao¡¯s face filled with anxiety. He was worried that Lin Xun might identally kill Zhuanyu Heng. If that happened, dire consequences would follow.

    It was at this moment that the Seal of All Beings suddenly paused and silently dissipated.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    At the sudden disappearance of the pressure, Zhuanyu Heng staggered and fell onto a rock. Covered in blood, his hands and feet twitched wildly as he gasped for breath. It was a very miserable sight.

    Heng Xiao breathed a sigh of relief.

    Soaked in cold sweat, Zique and the others were also deeply relieved. The earlier scene had been immensely torturous for them.

    Lin Xun said, "Although your strength is a littlecking, you¡¯re quite hardy. I¡¯ll count that as a sessful block."

    His clothes were spotless and he had no injuries, a stark contrast to Zhuanyu Heng¡¯s miserable state.

    Heng Xiao walked over with a smile and said, "Although both of you only used three moves, it was an extremely exciting battle. There¡¯s no doubt that both of you rank among the best and brightest in the world. Although it ended in a draw, it was a truly eye-opening experience for me."

    Zique and others hurried over, fed Zhuanyu Heng tonics and wiped away his blood. They were rather distressed over his current state.

    "Move." Zhuanyu Heng pushed Zique and others aside. He took a deep breath, stood up with some difficulty, looked at Lin Xun, and said, "I lost. I don¡¯t need your sympathy nor will I go back on my word."

    As he spoke, he waved his sleeves and a bronze box flew toward Lin Xun.

    "Inside are the treasures I lost to you. Take it!"

    His tone was firm and his attitude was resolved.

    This surprised Lin Xun. He couldn''t help but look at Zhuanyu Heng again and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be someone like you in Heaven and Earth Dao Court."

    Zhuanyu Heng coldly snorted before he said in a hoarse voice, "Zique, we¡¯re leaving."

    Zique and otherdies hastily approached and used their qi to support Zhuanyu Heng and take him away.

    Midway, Zhuanyu Heng suddenly stopped and said, "You remind me of a certain individual. When I first became a Sage, he surpassed me in every possible way and I still find that hard to ept till this day. You are very simr to him.

    "I¡¯ll fight you again at the Dao Debate Assembly!"

    With these final words, the group disappeared into the distance.

    Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he watched them leave. "Zhuanyu Heng is undoubtedly a core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court. He possesses great character that ordinary people can never hope to match."

    Lin Xun said, "However, not every Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciple is the same."

    After thinking for a while, he added, "Of course, Zhuanyu Heng is indeed impressive. Even in that desperate situation, he didn¡¯t use any treasures."

    Lin Xun knew that Zhuanyu Heng must possess an ultimate trump card that was probably on the same level as the Emperor-grade weapon contained in the bronze box.

    If he had used such a treasure in the duel, he would not have been beaten so easily.

    It seemed that he refused to use any treasures since Lin Xun didn¡¯t employ any either.

    It was rare to find someone like Zhuanyu Heng who would graciously ept his defeat and would rather lose an Emperor-grade weapon than his pride!

 Chapter 1923: No Self, No Form, No Emptiness

    <em>Author note: Starting from this chapter, Zhuanyu Heng has been changed to Zhuanxu Heng.</em>

    Zhuanxu Heng left without any hesitation as he had readily epted his defeat.

    Heng Xiao was relieved.

    Judging by the courage and breadth of character shown by Zhuanxu Heng earlier, he would not bear a grudge against Xuanji Dao Sect due to suffering a loss.

    After chatting with Lin Xun for a bit, Heng Xiao also said goodbye and left. He never asked what kind of Emperor-grade weapon was sealed in the bronze box left by Zhuanxu Heng.

    Lin Xun returned to his cave and opened the bronze box immediately.

    A soft divine, silver light that resembled a gentle sun with an amazing sacred aura emerged, making the room bright and glorious.

    A round jade te was quietly sitting in the middle of the bronze box. It was as pristine and crystalline as fresh snow and emitted a sense ofplete perfection.

    On closer look, he could see that there were two strange dao runes engraved on the te. They resembled a pair of swimming fish that were the image of yin and yang blending, separating and rotating around each other.In a trance, Lin Xun felt his mind tremble as he had suddenly appeared in a strange world.

    In this world, inexplicable chaos and countless traces of the Great Dao emerged. These strands resembled innumerable, densely packed earthworms that were twisting and turning. They were boundless and immeasurable.

    Each trace of the Great Dao emitted a mysterious and mystical dao sound that expounded the essence of the Great Dao, but it all seemed too fragmented and chaotic. Such a cacophony would easily make people dizzy and disoriented to the point of coughing up blood.

    Despite Lin Xun''s current cultivation and understanding of the Great Dao, he was also bewildered and perplexed when he encountered this, feeling off-kilter.

    Even after observing this for a decent period of time, his mind and spirit were still restless and showed signs of bing destabilized.

    In fact, the countless traces of the Great Dao were too chaotic andplicated.

    At this time, the round jade te appeared, bright and crystalline, revealing its full perfection.

    As it spun, the two strange dao runes that resembled swimming fish shed, gathering the countless fragmented traces of the Great Dao and integrating them into the jade te...

    Then, an amazing scene appeared. The chaotic traces of the Great Dao were pulled apart and sorted one by one. As the jade te rotated, the strands of dao were constantly being deduced and categorized before revealing their most essential truth!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this point, Lin Xun was astounded as the images disappeared from his mind. However, he already grasped the origin of the Emperor-grade weapon in front of him.

    The Dao Emptiness te!

    The Great Dao had no form as it was born from the heart.

    There was no self, no form, and no emptiness!

    In short, the Great Dao had no form and was nameless. What a cultivatorprehended were actually the traces of the Great Dao that were viewed from their own state of mind and heart.

    Therefore, the traces of the Great Dao seen by each cultivator were destined to bepletely different.

    If a cultivator could reach the state of mind where there was no sense of self and form, then they couldprehend the most essential truth of the Great Dao!

    The Dao Emptiness te was an Emperor-grade treasure that helped cultivators toprehend and deduce the dao!

    Knowing this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but take a sharp breath. While the Dao Emptiness te was not abat weapon, it was still an unparalleled and mythical treasure!

    Deducing the traces of the dao andprehending the essence of the dao was equivalent to helping cultivatorsprehend and understand the mysteries of the dao that were in the heavens and the earth.

    "With this treasure, I don¡¯t need to worry about getting my Great Dao Field to reach an ultimate perfected form!"

    After experiencing that, Lin Xun was now aware of the true value of the Dao Emptiness te and was filled with awe and amazement.

    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, then he would never have thought that there was such a strange and marvelous Emperor-grade treasure in the world.

    The fact that Zhuanxu Heng was willing to hand over this treasure in order to adhere to his own morals was impressive. Lin Xun knew he could not underestimate this guy.

    It was one thing to be willing to ept defeat, but it was another thing to hand over something as valuable as this. Even an Emperor might not be able to do so.

    Now, Lin Xun had five of the nine Emperor weapons created by the Treasure Refining Furnace in the Kunlun Dominion: Dao Immeasurable Bottle, Dao meless Lamp, Dao Lifeless Seal, Dao Structureless g, and Dao Emptiness te![1]

    After spending a long period of time carefully inspecting and observing the Dao Emptiness te, Lin Xun stored it away and opened the huge bronze box again.

    In this box, in addition to the two treasures, the Dao Structureless g and Dao Lifeless Seal, there was also a lump of gray soil and a piece of rotten sacred wood.

    Lin Xun stared at them for a long time, but he couldn''t see through them. Furthermore, his spirit sense could not detect any aura fluctuations from these two objects.

    He immediately thought of a specific old thing.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    As Lin Xun waved his sleeves, the spirit refinement ancestral tree, Shenxu, appeared out of thin air.

    Shenxu had traveled the starry sky with the Sky Splitting Great Emperor and was well-informed.[2] Moreover, its original body was a divine tree. As soon as it appeared, it excitedly shouted, "Wow! Is¡­is this primal chaos soil?"

    Its voice was full of disbelief.

    Primal chaos soil!

    Lin Xun was surprised.

    In the past, the weapon spirit of the No-Nonsense Bow, Wuque, had once informed him about it.

    <em>¡°Young Master, the Four Sacred Trees of Fusang, Cangwu, Jianmu, and Kunwu were all born from the primal chaos origin and naturally contain primal chaos origin dao runes.</em>

    <em>¡°Rumor has it that once you collect all four of these ¡®origin root spirits¡¯ and then cultivate them with the four innate godly materials of primal chaos soil, mythical five-colored dirt, clear and turbid soul star sand, and absolute breath water, you can create a special nursery for the seedling of the Primal Chaos Origin Tree!</em>

    <em>¡°After achieving that, the cultivator can nurture this seedling within their body, and it will be incredibly beneficial for cultivating their Emperor Dao.</em>

    <em>¡°Master Tianque once said that in the race of the Emperor Stage, whoever possesses a Primal Chaos Origin Tree will have the ability toprehend the ¡®Laws of Chaos¡¯ and control the respective dao power, which will ce them above all otherpetitors.¡±</em>

    In his years of journeying, Lin Xun had collected the origin root spirit of the Sacred Fusang Tree in Sunset Current Valley where the Golden Crow n was entrenched.

    In the Kunlun Dominion¡¯s Peach Utopia Secret Realm, he collected a bunch of mythical five-colored dirt by the t Peach Tree.

    At this moment, the spirit refinement ancestral tree was actually iming that the lump of gray soil in the bronze box was actually primal chaos soil. Lin Xun was quite surprised.

    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it really primal chaos soil?¡±

    The branches of the spirit refinement ancestral tree were shaking with excitement while dancing with joy. "That¡¯s right. Doesn''t it look inconspicuous and without any spirituality? That''s because primal chaos soil is just like this. Only when it is watered with absolute breath water will its true form be revealed!"

    The tree was clearly amazed and excited. It had not expected that Lin Xun would find this treasure, because a long time ago, it and the Sky Splitting Great Emperor had traveled around the starry sky to find the soil. They had searched for many years, but in the end they could not find it.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun waved his sleeves and the palm-sized lump of primal chaos soil was stored away. He was worried that the spirit refinement ancestral tree would get overly excited and swallow this treasure.

    Sure enough, the spirit refinement ancestral tree begged, "Young Friend, can you give me some? Even a bit of dirt the size of a fingernail will do."

    Lin Xun tly refused, "Let''s talk about thister. Now tell me what this is."

    He pointed to the piece of rotten sacred wood.

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree was obviously unwilling and had a resentful look on its face, but when it saw this piece of rotten sacred wood, its body trembled.

    "This seems¡­seems to be very simr to the legendary Jianmu Tree!"

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree was utterly shocked, "The Jianmu Tree is a sacred tree that can connect with the heavens and the worlds. It was born from primal chaos origin, and each leaf contains a world of the universe, and each root can connect to other worlds!

    "The ancient Emperors called the Sacred Jianmu Tree the tree that connects the skies. There was a group of Emperors who climbed this tree from top to bottom in order to find the secret of primal chaos origin!

    "And among the Four Sacred Trees, Jianmu is the most mysterious!"

    Lin Xun''s heart thumped.

    The Jianmu Tree connected the heavens and the worlds, each leaf contained a world, and each root connected to another. Many Emperors had climbed it to find the secret of primal chaos origin.

    This was undoubtedly too incredible.

    "What a pity, what a pity, this piece of sacred wood should be a fragment from the Sacred Jianmu Tree, but it has long rotted and the dao runes and spirituality within it have been corroded¡­¡±

    Immediately, the spirit refinement ancestral tree beat at its trunk chest and stamped its roots, looking distressed, "If not, just a fragment of it would make even Emperors scramble for it."

    Lin Xun was stunned. He worked hard to calm himself down before he said, "Are you saying that this piece of wood is worthless now?¡±

    The spirit refinement ancestral tree nodded and sighed, "There has been too much damage, so it is basically a piece of trash now.¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it but still put it away.

    If he had a chance in the future, he wanted to try to restore this rotted piece of the Jianmu Tree.

    ...

    At the same time, on a gorgeous treasure ship heading to Central in State.

    Zhuanxu Heng was healing his wounds while remaining silent the entire time.

    This defeat had also dealt him a great blow.

    A beautiful woman whispered, "Young Master, you don''t have to be discouraged. When we return to the Central in State, we only need to leak the news that Jin Duyi has the Dao Structureless g and Dao Lifeless Seal, and there will be people to hunt him down!"

    Zhuanxu Heng raised his head. His eyes were cold and intimidating as he spat, "If you dare to say another word, I will immediately pull out your tendons and skin you!"

    The beautiful woman shuddered all over and her face turned pale.

    Zhuanxu Heng ignored her, nced at the other women, and said, "Don''t leak a word about what happened today, do you understand?"

    All of the women nched and nodded in response.

    Zhuanxu Heng took a deep breath and emphasized word by word, "Whether it is Dao Emptiness te or the other Emperor-grade treasures, I will win them back, so there is no need for any of you to meddle at all!"

    The women became more and more panicked.

    ...

    Early the next morning.

    When Lin Xun woke up from his training, he received a message from Heng Xiao that the founder of Xuanji Dao Sect, Bo Yazi, had returned to the sect.

    Immediately, Lin Xun and Heng Xiao entered the forbidden area in the back mountain again.

    "Sir..."

    Bo Yazi was thin and dressed in a gray robe. When he saw Lin Xun, he was about to call him Junior Uncle but at thest second he changed his form of address.

    After Lin Xun came forward to greet him, he asked, "Is the matter done?"

    Bo Yazi smiled and nodded, "I have arranged everything for your request to see the Imperial Jiang n. If you want, we can go now.¡±

    "Then let''s go."

    "Okay."

    Bo Yazi was not someone who dragged his feet. He immediately took Lin Xun with him and left Xuanji Dao Sect quietly without disturbing anyone.

    Since he was traveling with a person who had be an Emperor in the ancient times, Lin Xun was not worried about encountering any troubles along the way.

    In just two days, they sessfully arrived at the banks of the Jiangshui River!

    <em>Trantor note:</em> Uh yeah, thanks for changing a person¡¯s name and their n¡¯s name after using it for like dozens of chapters ;_;

    1. see chapter 1736 for a refresher on this ?

    2. See chapter 1561 to see when the tree first appeared ?

 Chapter 1924: Emperor Yan City

    Jiangshui, one of the eight major water systems in the Great Primordial Chaos World, was located at the border of Reed State.

    The Imperial Jiang n was entrenched in the upper parts of Jiangshui.

    The mighty river rolled and roared thunderously. On the banks of Jiangshui, Bo Yazi and Lin Xun traveled towards the upper reaches of the river.

    "The Imperial Jiang n descended from Primeval Emperor Yan. Although this n suffered severely in the Dao War of Emperors, its foundation should not be underestimated."

    Along their journey, Bo Yazi exined the circumstances surrounding the n to Lin Xun.

    "The current n leader, Jiang Xinglin, has one foot in the threshold of the Emperor Stage. He could be considered a half-step Emperor, which is stronger than a quasi-Emperor.

    "In addition to Jiang Xinglin, this n still has many other quasi-Emperors and hundreds of thousands of normal n members

    "Of course, none of this is important. The important thing is that Jiang Xingque, who you want to meet, is the elder sister of Jiang Xinglin."

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows. "So, if someone wants to meet Senior Jiang Xingque, they would need to deal with Jiang Xinglin?"Bo Yazi smiled and responded, "My young friend, although Jiang Xinglin is the n leader, he is still not the most difficult character to deal with. The tricky ones are the old Emperors who are still in this n."

    They had several old Emperors!

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled. This n had several Emperors overseeing them. Was this the foundation of a Primeval Imperial n?

    Compared with this, Yu Qingyang¡¯s Imperial Yu n was not as good as this.

    After all, one was a Primeval Imperial n while the other was an Ancient Imperial n, so there was definitely a difference between the two.

    "Fortunately, a while ago, I asked an old friend to help me get in touch with an Emperor-level ancestor named Jiang Rui. This time, it should not be difficult to just meet with Jiang Xingque,¡± added Bo Yazi with a smile.

    While Bo Yazi was also an Emperor, he needed to ask someone to help facilitate a connection when trying to interact with the Imperial Jiang n.

    After all, Jiang Xingque was a touchy subject for the n.

    After the end of the Dao War of Emperors three of the Great Six Courts, Panwu, Heaven and Earth, and Primordial, along with some other major forces, worked together. In order topletely eliminate the influence of Fangchun Mountain, they searched and captured forces rted to Fangchun Mountain all over the world.

    Because of her close rtionship with Xuan Kong, a disciple of Fangchun Mountain, Jiang Xingque was also implicated and was regarded as someone rted to that lineage.

    Subsequently, the n was forced to treat Jiang Xingque as a sinner and had imprisoned her. If they didn''t do this, the n would inevitably suffer an unimaginable blow.

    Although Jiang Xingque was jailed as a sinner, in the end she was saved by this.

    However, these were old stories from ancient times. Only some old antiques in the current n knew of the truth behind these secrets.

    Unfortunately, they would not tell the others about this in order to avoid news leaking out and causing more trouble.

    However, the current members of the n only knew that Jiang Xingque was regarded as the eternal sinner of the n without the true reason behind it. Thus, she was a blot of shame, and they had no desire to mention anything rted to her.

    Because of all that, Bo Yazi, a true Emperor, had to take great pains to finally win such an opportunity for Lin Xun to meet Jiang Xingque.

    If Lin Xun went there by himself, he was doomed to be disappointed.

    "Thank you so much, Fellow Daoist," Lin Xun said.

    Bo Yazi waved his hand and said, "Junior Uncle, please don''t act like this."

    As the two talked, they could see a red and ming mountain range in the distance that stretched across the horizon.

    It looked like a coiled fire dragon that was winding endlessly and magnificent.

    "That is Danxia Sacred Mountain, located in the upper reaches of Jiangshui. It is said that Primeval Emperor Yan became an Emperor on this mountain. Since then, Danxia Sacred Mountain has be the ancestralnd of the Imperial Jiang n, and generations have lived there."

    Bo Yazi exined all of this emotionally.

    Primeval Emperor Yan!

    He was a legendary figure with great magical powers and supreme power. Like Emperor Bai he was among the five emperors who were known as the Five Directions Great Emperors.

    Danxia Sacred Mountain was the ce where he had be an Emperor, so it could be considered a first-ss paradise in the Primordial Chaos World.

    "This mountain is full of clouds and mist, and it suffused with divine spirit making it as powerful as a dragon. It is indeed a rare treasurend."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    A momentter, they were in front of a mountain gate that led to Danxia Sacred Mountain.

    An expert guarding the mountain gate shouted, "Who is it?"

    Bo Yazi did not respond verbally and instead waved his sleeves. A fiery red jade token flew out and passed through the air.

    The expert took a look and immediately showed respectful expression as he said, "Senior, wait a moment."

    He turned around and quickly entered the mountain gate to report.

    "Yes."

    Not long after, they heard a heartyugh from the mountain gate, and a rough-looking middle-aged man who was wearing a fiery robe moved out of the void. The aura flowing all over him turned into a series of gorgeousw chains that covered the heavens and earth. He was a terrifying sight!

    Lin Xun stopped breathing for a moment.

    From a distance, the rough middle-aged man in the fiery robe resembled a volcano, with the power to burn the sky and destroy the world.

    "Junior Uncle, this man is Jiang Rui, an old monster who is an Emperor. But he doesn''t know my true identity."

    Bo Yazi transmitted a message to Lin Xun as he smiled and walked up. Hemented, "I''m sorry to bother you at this time."

    Jiang Ruiughed loudly, "What are you talking about, pleasee in!"

    Bo Yazi nodded, took Lin Xun with him, followed by Jiang Rui, and entered the mountain gate.

    <em>Whoosh~</em>

    A forbidden formation rippled. When he could see again, Lin Xun was greeted with a fairytale-like atmosphere.

    A sacred mountain that was tens of thousands of feet high towered into the clouds. Beside it, waterfalls fell from above looking like a gxy falling from the sky, making it a misty, vast expanse of white.

    The spiritual mountain was surrounded by celestial clouds. The divine light was dense as it overflowed with splendor, making it an extremely magnificent sight.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A group of fiery war beasts rushed through the mountain, their bodies asrge as hills. Their radiance spread as they thundered through the area.

    In the distance, he spotted magical birds and spirit beasts wandering around.

    On the rocks around the sacred mountain, ancient medicinal herbs could be seen everywhere. Their fragrance permeated the air. There were also rare divine trees and ancient vines that bore exotic flowers and fruits.

    Everywhere he looked presented a magnificent scene of divine beauty, like a fairytale world in a painting!

    It was worthy of being the ce where Primeval Emperor Yan had proved his dao.

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly.

    "Dao Friend, pleasee this way."

    Jiang Rui led the way.

    When Lin Xun gazed ahead, he saw a towering ancient city that was suspended in the air between the mountains in the distance. Auspicious clouds and primal chaos qi streamed around it, making it look magnificent and iparable.

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes widened. This was definitely the most majestic city he had ever seen. It was located between the mountains and suspended in the air. Compared to it, he felt as small as an ant.

    On top of the huge city was a gate tower with an ancient que hanging on it. The flowing divine light and the mist filled the air. Three words could be vaguely seen: Emperor Yan City!

    This was the ancestralnd of the Jiang n. It was created by Primeval Emperor Yan himself. Generations of descendants of the n had lived in it.

    This city was connected to the sky above and the mountains below, and it seemed to be sitting high in the sky, looking down on all living things.

    Although Lin Xun and his team had attracted many curious looks along the way, they did not encounter any troubles and entered Emperor Yan City under the guidance of Jiang Rui.

    Inside the city was another scene. It was not rows upon rows of buildings, but instead a well-arranged paradise.

    Moreover, this city led to the nearby mountains, and there were white jade stairs connecting the top and bottom. This outlined a wonder of crisscrossing paths and numerous caves.

    Lin Xun and Bo Yazi were guided to a verdant and lush paradise. Nearby there were pine and cypress trees, swaying bamboo, and winding streams. Abundant amounts of aeth qi surrounded them.

    Jiang Rui said, "Dao Friend, please wait here for a moment, I will make some arrangements and then take you to the n''s forbidden area."

    "Thank you, Dao Friend," Bo Yazi responded with a cupped fist salute.

    After watching Jiang Rui leave, Bo Yazi then transmitted a message, "Junior Uncle, this is already an important ce to the Imperial Jiang n. They may be monitoring our every move, so we must be careful."

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Time passed by bit by bit. Jiang Rui still did not appear after the time it took to burn a stick of incense. At this point, Bo Yazi could not help but frown.

    Did something unexpected happen?

    At this moment, Jiang Rui, still wearing his fiery robe, came hurriedly. With a guilty look on his face, he said, "Dao Friend, I''m afraid I can''t help you this time."

    Lin Xun and Bo Yazi looked at each other as a sinking feeling appeared in their stomachs.

    "Dao Friend, did something unexpected happen?¡± asked Bo Yazi.

    Jiang Rui''s expression flickered. He nced at Bo Yazi evasively and said, "Dao Friend, if you trust me, then don''t ask about this matter anymore. It''s better to leave now."

    Bo Yazi was not willing to leave like this. He frowned and said, "Dao Friend, can you be more flexible? You can''t just...let me make this trip in vain?"

    Jiang Rui shook his head. "There is no room for maneuver in this matter."

    Bo Yazi was about to say something, but then he saw Lin Xun shaking his head slightly. He immediately suppressed his displeasure and said, "Forget it, we will leave now."

    Jiang Rui hesitated and then he finally sighed softly while saying, "I will give you an answer in the future."

    Bo Yazi was toozy to listen anymore.

    After all, he was also an Emperor. He hade all this way, but had been rejected, making him feel extremely dissatisfied.

    However, just when Bo Yazi and Lin Xun were about to leave, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, "Since the two of you are here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A tall and old figure appeared out of thin air. He was wearing a jade robe with ck hair like ink, and his pair of eyes surged with terrifying divine mes.

    He blocked their way, exuding the power of a supreme god!

    Bo Yazi narrowed his eyes and subconsciously blocked Lin Xun behind him.

    Jiang Rui''s expression flickered slightly as he said, "Seventh Uncle, why are you here?"

    This person was one of the Emperors of the Jiang n, Jiang Yutong. He was an old antique who had certified his dao as an Emperor in ancient times.

    Not only was his cultivation terrifying, but his seniority was also terrifyingly high. Jiang Rui, who was also an emperor, was just a junior of his.

    "This is Emperor Yan City, the territory of our Imperial Jiang n. So why can¡¯t I be here?¡±

    Jiang Yutong stated in a cold voice as he gazed at Bo Yazi and Lin Xun behind him in an unfriendly manner.

 Chapter 1925: The Grudge of Bygone Days

    Jiang Yutong had just arrived, but he obviously had no intention in hiding his hostility!

    Lin Xun''s heart sank. He had never imagined that even with Bo Yazi¡¯s painstaking effort, they still had to pass so many twists and turns in order to have just one meeting with Jiang Xingque.

    ¡°Don''t worry, Junior Uncle, leave everything to me.¡±

    At the same time Bo Yazi transmitted that to Lin Xun, the temperature of his gaze dropped sharply as he turned to Jiang Yutong and questioned, ¡°What do you mean by this, Fellow Daoist?¡±

    As someone who was also an Emperor, Bo Yazi had his own pride!

    He had certified his Emperor Dao as early as around one hundred thousand years ago in the ancient era. Afterward, he had roamed the neb, single-handedly created a sect, and kept his Xuanji Dao Sect alive and well to this very day as the number three major sect in Cloud State.

    In terms of heritage depths, perhaps he was still far from being able topare with the Imperial Jiang n.

    In terms of personal strength, however, he had absolute confidence in himself!

    He might be amiable, respectful, and even obsequious in front of Lin Xun, but as an old antique who had lived for over a hundred thousand years, how could Bo Yazi possibly lower his head to the Imperial Jiang n?Of course, since this was the territory of the other party, it was a dangerous idea to start a fight, but he was sure that the Jiang n would never dare to fight him to the death.

    Even if they were able to defeat him in the end, they would still have to pay an extremely heavy price.

    Such was the depth of the Emperor Stage!

    Jiang Yutong''s expression was icy as he directly ignored Lin Xun and fixed his eyes on Bo Yazi. ¡°You¡¯re asking what I mean? I¡¯d actually want to ask you what you''re doing here.¡±

    Jiang Rui hurriedly said, ¡°Seventh Uncle, Fellow Daoist Yun Ya is not an enemy of our n.¡±

    Yun Ya was the fake name Bo Yazi used.

    ¡°You have no say in whether or not he is an enemy of our n,¡± rebuked Jiang Yutong rigidly. His gaze was fixed on Bo Yazi as he said, ¡°For a mighty Emperor like you toe unannounced asking to see that sinner of my n, I specte two possibilities.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Yazi said, ¡°Do borate.¡±

    Jiang Yutong continued, ¡°First possibility, you are sent by the enemies of the Fangchun Mountain Lineage with the intention to harm that sinner of ours.¡±

    Bo Yazi and Lin Xun both frowned as this spection was out of their expectation.

    Could it be that the force represented by the three great courts of Panwu, Primordial, and Heaven and Earth still hadn''t given up on trying to execute Jiang Xingque after so many years?

    ¡°Second possibility, you are sent by those remnant rogues of Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    When Jiang Yutong said that, Bo Yazi and Lin Xun both felt shaken. <em>This old man is too keen.</em>

    The phrase ¡®remnant rogues¡¯ also raised a wave of displeasure in their hearts.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be possible?¡± Jiang Rui faltered.

    He and Bo Yazi weren¡¯t even close. The only reason why they knew each other was because another mutual friend had acted as a go-between.

    However, Jiang Rui had never thought that there was a problem with Bo Yazi¡¯s identity.

    Jiang Yutong''s expression was dark. ¡°Impossible, you say? Did you forget why Jiang Xingque was locked up? It¡¯s because of that unruly brat called Xuan Kong from Fangchun Mountain!

    ¡°If our n hadn¡¯t been implicated by him, how could our vitality have suffered such a dent in the Dao War of Emperors?¡±

    His voice carried a resentment that had been building up for countless years.

    ¡°And now, an Emperor has suddenly appeared asking to meet Jiang Xingque. Have you never once found it odd?¡±

    The question caused Jiang Rui to stiffen. His expression shifted and shifted again as he now looked at Bo Yazi differently.

    He couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Are you¡­the enemies of Fangchun Mountain, or are you their remnants?¡±

    Bo Yazi instantly knew that the matter had be troublesome.

    Originally, he had only thought that it would be only a meeting with Jiang Xingque so it would not be a big deal at all.

    Who would have thought that every one of these Jiang n¡¯s old monsters would be so rmed and concerned about this matter?

    Lin Xun, who had been keeping quiet all this time, suddenly stepped forward and said, ¡°Xuan Kong is my senior brother.¡±

    That single sentence caused the pupils of both Jiang Yutong and Jiang Rui to shrink.

    The two of them knew Xuan Kong too well and, on top of that, had met him many times before the outbreak of the Dao War of Emperors because of his rtionship with Jiang Xingque.

    At that time, Xuan Kong had been one of the most dazzling supreme Saint-Kings of the younger generation, regarded as invincible in the same stage. He had also been known for his unrestrained and chivalrous personality.

    Jiang Yutong and Jiang Rui had also been leading figures of the younger generations back then with their outstanding talents, but in terms of prestige and fame, they had been far inferior to Xuan Kong.

    The Imperial Jiang n had been happy to see that Xuan Kong and Jiang Xingque had met and fallen in love. They had even nned the two¡¯s marriage.

    However, it was then that the Dao War of Emperors had erupted¡­

    Afterward, everything had changed.

    Now that Lin Xun had admitted that he was Xuan Kong''s junior brother, the two old Emperors of the Jiang n felt a storm of emotions swirling in them.

    This person really was a remnant of Fangchun Mountain!

    ¡°No wonder. You''re here because of your Senior Brother Xuan Kong. Hahaha, how many years has it been? Of course you people from Fangchun Mountain only remember now that there is still a Jiang Xingque in our n!¡±

    Jiang Yutong burst into incredulousughter as his face clouded with indignation and resentment.

    Jiang Rui, on the other hand, looked Lin Xun up and down andmented sarcastically, ¡°A supreme Saint-King. When have the disciples of Fangchun Mountain ever been so weak? Is it really because your linenage was eradicated after that war and left with merely a few worthless remnants?¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouths!¡± Bo Yazi''s face sank.

    Since Lin Xun had already revealed his identity, there was no need to hide or hold back anymore. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, their only choice was to face it.

    ¡°Watch our mouths?¡± Jiang Yutong''s beard and hair flew as he sneered with rage, ¡°If it wasn''t because of your Fangchun Mountain, how could my Imperial Jiang n have suffered so much damage that it hasn''t been able to recover to this day?

    ¡°If it wasn''t because of Fangchun Mountain, how could my n be antagonized and suppressed by the Primordial, Heaven and Earth, and Panwu Dao Courts?

    ¡°And if it wasn''t for that brat Xuan Kong, how could Jiang Xingque have been imprisoned for one hundred thousand years?

    ¡°Now, you lot havee here and are telling us to watch our mouths? Are you¡­worthy?¡±

    Asking several questions in a row, Jiang Yutong was so indignant that his face had be livid.

    As a mighty Emperor expert, his mind had long been as tough as steel, but at this moment, he appeared incredibly agitated. It was clear that this matter had been a knot in his heart.

    Jiang Rui''s face was simrly gloomy.

    Bo Yazi took a deep breath and said heavily, ¡°Regarding who is right or and who is wrong in this past grudge, each person has their own conclusion. Don''t forget that when Senior Xuan Kong and Senior Jiang Xingque were together, your n considered it an honor and took pride in their rtionship!¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But when the woes befell, you put all the me on Senior Xuan Kong. Don¡¯t you think that''s just being unfair?¡±

    Jiang Yutong''s face suddenly turned terrifyingly chilly. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I know the events of that year better than you.

    ¡°And in the end, Xuan Kong died, Fangchun Mountain was destroyed, and Jiang Xingque ended up being imprisoned. My n has already paid enough for this. Now, let me ask you, what do you want bying here?¡±

    Lin Xun once again opened his mouth, ¡°Before Senior Brother Xuan Kong left this world, he had instructed me to see Jiang Xingque and return an item to her. Nothing other than that.¡±

    ¡°What item?¡± asked Jiang Rui with a frown.

    ¡°You¡¯ll naturally find out when I meet Jiang Xingque,¡± replied Lin Xun.

    Xuan Kong had given him a hairpin that resembled a crystalline bamboo leaf. It looked ordinary, but who knew if there was something special hidden in it?

    ¡°Haha, you want to meet Jiang Xingque, small thing? Simply delusional!¡±ughed Jiang Yutong, his face full of anger and disdain. His aura surged with the terrifying might belonging to an Emperor.

    If it wasn''t for Bo Yazi protecting Lin Xun, then thetter would have been suppressed to the ground in an instant.

    However, Lin Xun looked strangely calm as he said with a slight smile, ¡°Since I''vee all the way here, of course I won''t give up.¡±

    ¡°While having just him to rely on?¡± Jiang Yutong cast Bo Yazi a contemptuous nce. ¡°Young man, Fangchun Mountain is no longer what it used to be, yet you talk big like it is otherwise. Aren¡¯t you scared that I''ll capture you two and hand you over to those enemies of your Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    Bo Yaziughed coldly, ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯m afraid the Jiang n will face another cmity today!¡±

    Since things had alreadye to this, he might as well throw all caution to the wind!

    Jiang Rui flew into a rage. ¡°Yun Ya, how dare you threaten our n?!¡±

    Bo Yazi¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s you who threatened us first. One mouthful of ¡®remnant rogue¡¯ after another, what do you take us for?¡±

    A cold gleam shed in his eyes as he threw an ultimatum, ¡°Let¡¯s cut the nonsense. If the past rtionship between our lineages still holds any weight at all to you, then let my Junior Uncle see Jiang Xingque. Or else, I will not stop even if I have to risk my life with you!¡±

    The threat of an Emperor was enough to make anyone feel apprehensive, not to mention that Bo Yazi was not any average Emperor expert.

    It caused Jiang Yutong and Jiang Rui to seethe with rage, the me of fury filling their eyes. <em>How dare these rogues of Fangchun Mountain threaten us in our own territory?!</em>

    <em>Ting!</em>

    Jiang Yutong flipped his hand, and a copper bell appeared on his palm, emitting a rippling sound wave.

    In a secret realm located at the deepest part of Emperor Yan City, two blessed caverns that had been silent for eons suddenly burst with two horrifyingly vast auras.

    The next seconds, two figures teleported out of thin air and appeared next to Jiang Yutong.

    One of them was withered like a dried piece of bamboo, having grayed hair and cold eyes. His aura was obscure, and he was dpletely in ck except for the fiery-red gourd bottle hanging on his waistline.

    The other was an elder that resembled a dying candle with his white hair, cloudy eyes, and the green, seven-foot long bamboo cane that he leaned on.

    The moment they appeared, Bo Yazi''s expression changed drastically, and his heart sank.

    The former was named Jiang Liuhuo and thetter Jiang Lanshui. Both of them had been certified as Emperors in the ancient era, and had been famous in the starry sky for a very long time for their supremely exceptional abilities!

    However, Bo Yazi had not expected at all that they would still be alive, for word had it that these two old monsters of the Jiang n had fallen in the Dao War of Emperors.

    Obviously, the rumors were false!

    Regardless, the additional presence of two Emperors to the scene meant the Jiang n''s side now had four Emperor experts!

    This lineup caused Bo Yazi''s heart to lurch to the bottom.

    At this point, even if he fought with his life on the line, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to pose a threat to the other party

 Chapter 1926: Peerless Panache

    ¡°The Emperor Yan Spirit Bell rang. Has a foreign enemy invaded our n?¡±

    As soon as Jiang Liuhuo and Jiang Lanshui arrived, their eyes were locked on Bo Yazi.

    Jiang Yutong recounted to them everything that had happened.

    After listening to the full story, Jiang Liuhuo took off the red gourd at his waist and took a sip of wine before saying indifferently, ¡°Fighting us with your life? You may try and see if you can cause any damage to our n.¡±

    Meanwhile, the white-haired Jiang Lanshui who looked like a senile old man let out a long sigh, ¡°What a misfortune! It has been too many years since that incident. Why can¡¯t you of Fangchun Mountain just leave us alone?¡±

    Bo Yazi scoffed, ¡°I still clearly remember your attitude toward Fangchun Mountain before the Dao War of Emperors, and it¡¯s not anything like this at all.¡±

    Jiang Yutong¡¯s face sank, ¡°But Fangchun Mountain was destroyed, and my Jiang n has paid a great price as well. How else do you expect us to treat remnants like yourselves?¡±

    ¡°Remnants?¡± Lin Xun, who had been treated lightly the whole time, suddenly said with a deep gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve been holding back out of respect for you seniors, but aren¡¯t you¡­a little too brazen here?¡±

    Upon hearing his monotone remark, the four Emperor experts of Jiang Yutong, Jiang Rui, Jiang Liuhuo, and Jiang Lanshui were stunned.When had a little supreme Saint-King brat dared to speak to them like this?

    This appeared absurd as, throughout the entire starry sky, Emperors were overlord existences that were looked up to by the rest of the beings.

    Even a quasi-Emperor was nothing but an ant in the eyes of a true Emperor!

    Yet, a supreme Saint-King had just said to their faces that they were¡­too brazen!

    ¡°Brazen? Killing you is no different than crushing an ant to me.¡± Jiang Yutong¡¯s voice was chilling. It felt as though the supreme will of heaven was descending as terrifying might spread from him and pressed down on Lin Xun.

    ¡°If you want to deal with my junior uncle, you¡¯ll have to walk over my corpse first!¡± Bo Yazi stepped out. His clothes fluttered as he released an aura that quietly dissolved the terrifying might.

    He was determined and domineering.

    ¡°Junior Uncle?¡± Jiang Liuhuo snorted out augh. ¡°You are simply a disgrace to us Emperors by honoring this small thing as your senior.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Capture them, then investigate their true intention for being here before disposing of them,¡± said Jiang Lanshui. His voice was old and hoarse, but his attitude was the most domineering among the four.

    What he said was treated as an order as Jiang Yutong, Jiang Rui, and Jiang Liuhuo unanimously started to operate their power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Horrifying auras belonging to the Emperor Stage burst out like great dragonsing out of the abyss. They blotted out the sky andpletely isted this cavernous paradise from the outside world.

    Jiang Lanshui knocked his green, seven-foot bamboo cane on the ground. ¡°This is Emperor Yan City, our territory. When you attack, take care not to harm our nsmen.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The other three smiled in unison, their demeanor rxed.

    How could four Emperor experts fail to seize a meager remnant of Fangchun Mountain?

    The atmosphere was murderous.

    Bo Yazi took a deep breath and straightened his spine with a determined look. He transmitted, ¡°Junior Uncle, I still have some trump cards in reserve. There is hope to send you away safely if I fight them with everything I have, my life included.

    ¡°In the future, if you have the opportunity to see Teacher again, please tell him that his little fisherman has no longer had any regrets in life after I was able to follow him on the path of cultivation!¡±

    He was about to attack after that, but Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out in his ears, ¡°If you still respect me as your junior uncle, then leave this matter to me.¡±

    <em>What?</em>

    Bo Yazi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears. How could his junior uncle be making this kind of joke at a time like this?

    They were facing four Emperors here!

    ¡°Attack,¡±manded Jiang Lanshui with nothing but indifference on his aged features.

    The other three nodded.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Terrifying forces of Law Power then emerged from all four of them. The zing forces were like heavenly chains as they intertwined and flowed with a supreme air.

    Just that might alone was capable of ttening the world!

    ¡°Suppress!¡± The four elders of the Jiang n moved in unison.

    Jiang Yutong deployed a dao sword. Its edge zapped like electricity and was dazzling like the sun, reflecting the terrifying visions of everything being incinerated.

    Such was the dao sword ¡®Soul Burner¡¯!

    Jiang Rui waved his hand, a golden soft whip took off into the air. It rapidlyshed and created heavy shadows that manifested into a vast, golden stream of Law Power. It was as though an immortal river had cascaded down from the sky.

    Such was the sacred whip ¡®Golden River Whip¡¯!

    <em>Buzzzz!</em>

    The red gourd bottle in Jiang Liuhuo¡¯s hand also flew up. Steaming with a fiery haze, the bottle suddenly spat out a dull me from its mouth.

    It was the spirit gourd ¡®Turbid Fire Gourd¡¯!

    Jiang Lanshui lifted his cane and pointed it at the air. Instantly, countless lush-green lightning arcs coalesced and merged into a glistening and translucent bamboo leaf that shone brightly in the void.

    This was the ancient treasure ¡®Heavenly Lightning Bamboo Cane¡¯!

    In just a blink, the four Emperors had summoned four Emperor-grade treasures and attacked together with a thunderous momentum. It was evident that they wanted to quickly suppress Bo Yazi in one fell swoop.

    The reason was that the battle would spread to Emperor Yan City if it went on for too long, which was something they absolutely could not tolerate.

    In this second when killing intent came crashing down, Bo Yazi¡¯s expression changed drastically. His breath was lodged in his throat as he sensed an intense and deadly threat.

    He could no longer care about anything else, nor could he even think of consulting Lin Xun¡¯s opinion. He could not let his junior uncle fall here no matter what.

    However, before he could make his move, a figure abruptly appeared in front of him, raised her hand, and pressed it in the air.

    The woman was like an illusion. Bathed in a dream-like radiance, she exuded a divine and transcendent aura.

    It felt as though she had always been here. Her demeanor was calm and her movements were light, but when her fair and delicate hand pressed in the void¡­

    With a buzzing wail, the dao sword Soul Burner trembled like a snake that had been poked in its tender spot. It was sent flying while quivering nonstop, and its aura quickly dimmed.

    Jiang Yutong was visibly shocked. His mind was intensely shaken, and his qi and blood were rushing backward.

    Immediately following, there was a dull and deafening rumble as an Emperor aura exploded into a magnificent rain of Law Power light in the field.

    Everyone saw Jiang Rui¡¯s Golden River Whip roll backward and viciously whip its owner on the shoulder, drawing a stter of blood. Grunting in pain, he staggered back several steps.

    They saw Jiang Liuhuo¡¯s Turbid me Gourd m onto the ground with a bang. Blood seeped out from his lips, and horror was written on his face.

    They heard a loud explosion as the leaf that was condensed from countless green thunderbolts suddenly burst into a rain of colorful light.

    Jiang Lanshui stopped breathing for a second, and his cane shook violently in his hand.

    All of this took time to describe, but in reality it all happened in an instant.

    It had been so fast that before Lin Xun could even react, the joint attack of the four Jiang n¡¯s Emperors had been nullified.

    From beginning to end, all that illusory delicate figure had done was tap the air!

    Bo Yazi, who had been prepared to throw away his life, gasped. Despite being an ancient Emperor monster, he was still appalled by the unimaginable scene that had just yed out.

    As the dust dispersed, the expressions of the Jiang n¡¯s elders were grave as they fixed their gazes on the uninvited guest not far away.

    The woman¡¯s face could not be seen at all, while her tall and slender figure was enveloped in streams of ethereal luminescence.

    She looked lonely and distant as she stood there alone.

    However, her aura caused the hearts of the Jiang elders to palpitate, as it was impossible for them to see into her cultivation!

    ¡°Senior, I really had no choice this time and had to trouble you,¡± Lin Xun interrupted the atmosphere with a helpless voice.

    The woman was none other than Xi who had been meditating in Omega Secret-Realm!

    During these years, Lin Xun had thought that he would never have to borrow her power, only to realize now that he was still too small in front of Emperor figures!

    Lin Xun¡¯s words caused the expressions of the Jiang elders to change. It became apparent to them that the little thing they regarded as an ant had actuallye prepared.

    As for Bo Yazi, only now did he secretly heave a sigh of relief. He was as proud as he was surprised. <em>He is Teacher¡¯s junior brother after all, how can it be so easy to bully him?</em>

    What he was feeling was very simr to what Heng Xiao had felt when he had witnessed Lin Xun take first ce in the Dao Debate of Cloud State.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, no trouble to talk about. I haven¡¯te out for some fresh air in a long time anyway,¡± said Xi, her voice cool and ethereal.

    <em>A small matter¡­ </em>Lin Xun was stunned.

    <em>It was a battle between Emperors, and the other party is still a whole group of old Emperor monsters at that. How does it only amount to a small matter when ites to Xi?</em>

    ¡°Who are you, Fellow Daoist? Why do you also want to meddle in the affairs of our Jiang n?¡± asked Jiang Lanshui in a heavy tone as he dared not make a rash move.

    Xi¡¯s obscure and unfathomable aura made him feel extremely threatened.

    Jiang Yutong and the other two felt the same. Xi¡¯s appearance had been very sudden, and it was evident that she was iparably terrifying.

    As someone who had been able to squash their attacks with a lift of her hand, how could she be an ordinary expert?

    Xi didn¡¯t pay Jiang Lanshui any attention as she softly asked Lin Xun, ¡°I saw that they intended to bully you. How do you say we handle them now?¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Yutong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Fellow Daoist, this is Emperor Yan City. Even though you are very strong, you still¡­¡±

    Before he could finish, Xi flicked a finger.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Jiang Yutong was knocked flying, coughing up blood in a sorry state.

    Jiang Lanshui and the other two felt their hair stand on end.

    The Emperor Stage had long been the pinnacle of the neb. Cultivators of this stage were regarded as supreme lords who possessed the power to scale heaven and earth.

    However, only Emperor experts knew what a long and obscure road the Emperor Stage was, and even Emperors had great power gaps between one another.

    They could bepared to climbers of the same mountain. Some were still standing at the foot of the mountain, some were climbing on the mountainside, while some had reached the mountain top!

    The mysterious woman, without a doubt, was a terrifying existence whose power was far beyond their imagination!

    ¡°I don¡¯t like being interrupted when I speak,¡± said Xi aloofly.

    Under normal circumstances, the Jiang n elders would have been displeased by this remark, but now, they all fell silent with dimly flickering expressions.

    They had realized the severity of their situation.

    This was the Imperial Jiang n, but the fact that this was their territory was nothing in front of the mysterious woman!

 Chapter 1927: Primeval Emperor Yan

    The atmosphere was quiet.

    The auras of the Jiang n¡¯s Emperor monsters were utterly overpowered by Xi alone. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    This further emphasized how extraordinary an expert Xi was.

    Her delicate figure was like an indistinct dream. Even Bo Yazi had a strong feeling which told him that this woman¡­was beyond terrifying!

    This reminds him of his teacher Li Xuanwei.

    He just couldn¡¯t determine if she was stronger or weakerpared to his teacher.

    This was because both had reached an unfathomable level of attainment on the Emperor Stage!

    After some silence, Lin Xun replied to Xi¡¯s question, ¡°Senior, I came to the Jiang n merely to see someone. I don¡¯t want to cause any storm over this.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Yutong¡¯s group hadplicated expressions.It surprised them that in such a situation where he had the advantage, this young man was able to ignore the hostility between them and didn¡¯t take this opportunity to deal them a blow.

    ¡°Your temper seems to have gotten a lot better.¡± Even Xi was a bit surprised.

    In the past, whenever Lin Xun had been bullied, he would definitely fight back without any hesitation, an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.

    ¡°If it were my own business this time, then I certainly wouldn¡¯t have minded making a scene!¡± said Lin Xun, who took a deep breath and continued. ¡°Right now, I just don¡¯t want to disappoint Senior Brother Xuan Kong. If he was alive, he certainly wouldn¡¯t want to see something so negative.¡±

    He could not forget the mncholy and sadness on Xuan Kong¡¯s face when he had given him the pale-green, bamboo leaf-shaped hairpin in Tragic Death City.

    He would never forget that Xuan Kong had only instructed him to give the hairpin to Jiang Xingque and not toe to the Imperial Jiang n to cause trouble for them.

    This was why Lin Xun was restraining his anger, choosing to hold back after being bullied by the four old monsters of the Emperor Stage!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xi nodded, then turned to Jiang Yutong¡¯s group and asked, ¡°Do you agree?¡±

    Her tone was light, but the Jiang n elders tensed up inside as they exchanged nces among themselves with gloomy expressions.

    Having to bow down in their own territory was something they resisted from the bottom of their hearts!

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, it¡¯s not that we are ruthless, but if today¡¯s matter gets out, my n¡­is bound to encounter great difficulties again,¡± said Jiang Lanshui heavily.

    A disciple of Fangchun Mountain had suddenlye to their n to meet Jiang Xingque. What would the opposing forces of Fangchun Mountain think if they knew about this?

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be fine if we all keep this to ourselves?¡± said Xi aloofly. ¡°Or is that an excuse because you are still unwilling to concede?¡±

    Jiang Lanshui¡¯s heart trembled as he said, ¡°We are indeed reluctant, Fellow Daoist.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xi was not surprised by this. ¡°I¡¯ll give you just one opportunity to express your unwillingness. If you insist on being stubborn after that, then I don¡¯t mind ughtering a few of you.¡±

    The four Jiang n elders exchanged nces before they all nodded.

    Jiang Lanshui then said, ¡°This area where we are standing is an important ce of our n as it is marked with a force of will of the founding ancestor, Primeval Emperor Yan. If you are able to block its assault, then we definitely will not dare to resist again.¡±

    Bo Yazi narrowed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°My junior uncle and this¡­fellow daoist have already been tolerant enough to you. You¡¯re going overboard by making this kind of request!¡±

    Anyone could imagine the terrifying power of a force of will from Primeval Emperor Yan.

    However, Xi¡¯s eyes actually lit up with a look of interest. ¡°No wonder I could sense within this ce an extraordinary power as soon as I appeared. So it¡¯s the will power belonging to your founding ancestor?¡±

    The Jiang n elders were stunned. <em>This woman even sensed it in the first ce?</em>

    Xi urged, ¡°Quickly unseal it. I would like to try to see if this person had already touched upon the mysteries of bing an Ancestor during his Emperor path.¡±

    Bing an Ancestor!

    This phrase struck horror into the hearts of all the old Emperors present, including Bo Yazi.

    There were nine realms of the Emperor Stage, and the realm of bing an Ancestor was the most supreme one that they never even dared to think about!

    For a while, the Jiang n elders were a little hesitant as they were now deeply aware of how mysterious and unfathomable Xi was.

    Xi swept them a nce. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±

    Jiang Lanshui clenched his jaw and said, ¡°Do it.¡±

    Immediately, he along with Jiang Liuhuo, Jiang Yutong, and Jiang Rui each conjured a strange, steaming me rune.

    When the four runes came together, a dazzling light bloomed in the void before revealing a blinding me.

    A terrifyingly ancient and supreme aura also filled the air.

    Bo Yazi¡¯s face changed drastically. He activated his power to protect Lin Xun.

    Xi¡¯s clothes fluttered as she slightly tilted her head and looked straight at the blinding me. Her entire figure flowed with a divine, dream-like rain of light.

    She seemed to perceive something and murmured, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s this kind of aura¡­¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the zing me, a magnificent illusion took shape with a burning gxy as his background. He looked like the god of fire who was opening up a hole in the universe!

    That kind of aura was so horrifying it caused the stars to quiver and all worlds to bow down in worship!

    The level of Lin Xun¡¯s vision and mind did not allow him to see the details of the figure because it was too bright and supreme.

    Even under Bo Yazi¡¯s protection, he still felt a suffocating pressure.

    ¡°So this is the power of Primeval Emperor Yan¡­¡± Bo Yazi was shaken to his core. This was a legendary, historically glorious character who had amazed worlds!

    Jiang Lanshui¡¯s group was also excited as well as they fully demonstrated fervor and reverence.

    This was the aura that belonged to their founding ancestor!

    In the primeval era, Emperor Yan had conquered worlds and crushed his opponents across the neb. His radiance had rivaled the stars, and he had been looked up to by billions and billions.

    Now, his power had once again made an appearance!

    ¡°Your unworthy descendants greet the Ancestor.¡± Jiang Lanshui¡¯s group bowed in unison.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The magnificent figure opened his mouth, emitting a voice that rumbled like the sound of the dao. The naked eye could see Fire Law Power rolling all over him and diffusing endless wonderful phenomena.

    ¡°I wish to fight you.¡± Xi stepped forward as wisps of crystalline light surged around her.

    As she spoke, she had already extended a finger.

    It was only a simple tap of her finger in the air, but everyone felt their eyes burn and their souls tremble. They could no longer see anything as both their visions and spirit senses had be a pure, blinding white color.

    This frightened them all.

    Just how terrifying was this kind of cultivation that even Emperors like them weren¡¯t qualified to observe their battle?

    It was unknown how long had passed when Xi¡¯s clear and cold voice rang out, ¡°So, you didn¡¯t take that step either back then.¡±

    The next second, the crowd¡¯s vision returned to rity. Only then did they see that Xi was standing alone, her clothes fluttering with crystalline light.

    In the distance, the willpower of Emperor Yan was still steaming with divine mes, as mighty as ever.

    ¡°You are incorrect. I left behind this force of will back then precisely because I departed to take that step.¡± Primeval Emperor Yan¡¯s rumbling voice carried a unique pride.

    ¡°Is that so? But so much time has passed, and it seems that your original self has not once returned,¡±mented Xi indifferently.

    Hearing that, the Jiang n elders were filled with shock and uncertainty.

    ¡°Will return.¡± Emperor Yan¡¯s voice was low, but his expression was resolved. ¡°That step cannot be so easily cut off.¡±

    At the end of his deration, his figure abruptly turned into a rain of fire sparks and vanished.

    Bo Yazi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, was in a trance. <em>Both Primeval Emperor Yan and Xi seem to be searching for a path of breakthrough in the Great Dao.</em>

    <em>Just what exactly is that path? And why have they still not been able to find it even though they are so powerful?</em>

    Meanwhile, the Jiang n elders felt a sense of loss and heaviness.

    Since the mysterious woman had blocked the willpower of their founding ancestor, did it mean that as long as she wanted to, no one in the Jiang n would be able to stop her?

    Xi turned to them. ¡°Are you still unwilling to concede?¡±

    Jiang Lanshui said bitterly, ¡°Your divine abilities have us awestruck. We are convinced from the bottom of our hearts.¡±

    After getting this answer, Xi nodded at Lin Xun like she had just finished something trivial. Then, she turned into a hazy rain of light and disappeared.

    The absence of her presence allowed the Jiang n elders as well as Bo Yazi to breathe out with relief, as if a whole mountain had been lifted off of their chests.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped, the pressure and threat brought by Xi had been too great!

    When Jiang Lanshui¡¯s group looked at Lin Xun again, their expressions wereplicated with no longer the contempt and disregard from before.

    ¡°Youe with me.¡± With a long sigh, Jiang Lanshui decided to take Lin Xun to see Jiang Xingque.

    ¡°Many thanks,¡± said Lin Xun as a wave of relief washed through him.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep within Emperor Yan City, there was a spatial tunnel that led to a secret forbidden zone. Jiang Lanshui brought Lin Xun and soundlessly flew into it.

    Inside the forbidden zone was a world of moltenva. The ground was a boundless sea of fire, where waves of fire tumbled and sshed up thousands of feet of sparks.

    Scalding hot smoke filled the air, making the entire secret world look like a huge boiling furnace that was tasked with melting everything down.

    This was where Jiang Xingque was imprisoned!

    ¡°Xingque, you have a guest,¡± said Jiang Lanshui, his voice echoing endlessly throughout the molten world.

    ¡°It¡¯s been far too long. I thought you had all forgotten about me, the n¡¯s sinner¡­¡± rang out a ghostly voice that was more like a murmur permeated with endless sorrow.

    Jiang Lanshui¡¯s expression kept shifting. In the end, he let out a long sigh, ¡°I have brought the guest. I¡¯ll leave you two alone.¡±

    With that, he turned and left.

    When Lin Xun looked around, there was nothing but mes and steaming fire mist. He didn¡¯t see a single silhouette.

    Just as he was puzzled, a small ck boat abruptly surfaced on the sea of fire. A woman was sitting alone on it.

    She was dressed purely in white. Her hair was as ck as ink and hung loosely to her shoulders. Even though she was among a fiery red sea, the feeling she gave off was as cold and piercing as the snow on the highest cliff.

    When Lin Xun looked over, the woman also raised her head slightly.

    The instant their eyes met, the woman seemed to sense something and abruptly got up. ¡°It¡¯s the aura of the Extreme Absolute! Xuan Kong, is that you? You¡­you¡¯ve finally returned to take me away!¡±

    In her voice was unconceble excitement!

 Chapter 1928: Absolutely Invincible in the Saint Stage

    On the churning sea of fire, the ck boat parted the waves as it approached.

    The features of the white-d woman on it finally became distinct. It was a pale but pretty face with eyes like clear springs and brows like distant mountains.

    She looked dazed with excitement, and her voice was trembling. It was as though she was finally seeing that dashing figure from back then again after a very, very long time.

    She was Jiang Xingque, the poor woman who had been imprisoned here for nearly a hundred thousand years!

    Lin Xun knew right away that she had mistaken him for Xuan Kong. Although it was hard to bring himself to correct her, he still did, ¡°Senior, you have the wrong person.¡±

    ¡°How could I be wrong? I would never erroneously recognize the aura of Extreme Absolute!¡±

    Jiang Xingque emotionally came up to Lin Xun, and her eyes were in an excited trance, ¡°Brother Xuan Kong, you¡¯re really good at disguising yourself, those old things in my n must have all been fooled by you. This time, you must take me with you.¡±

    Her voice was nervous and pleading.

    Lin Xun saw for himself for the first time how pitiful and heartbreaking it was to face a woman who had been imprisoned for nearly a hundred thousand years.She had mistaken him for his senior brother simply because he had practiced Extreme Absolute. One could imagine how much she had missed Xuan Kong during these countless years.

    Her demented, trance-like, agitated behaviors were all telling how much she cared for and was attached to him deep inside.

    This made Lin Xun¡¯s heart ache.

    How great it would be if Senior Brother Xuan Kong was alive to see this?!

    After a moment of silence, Lin Xun sighed softly. He didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eyes as he said, ¡°Senior, my name is Lin Xun, and I¡¯m his junior brother. I¡¯vee because he entrusted me with returning an item to you¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Xuan Kong, you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Xingque was like a lonely child, pleading with tears swelling up in her eyes.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xun was dumbstruck and didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. His heart simply couldn¡¯t bear this.

    With a flip of his hand, a pale green hairpin in the shape of a bamboo leaf appeared.

    The dazed, teary Jiang Xingque was stunned upon the sight of it. She gazed at the hairpin, mesmerized as countless memories seemed to flood back.

    In the distance, the sea ofva fire rolled and roared. Jiang Xingque¡¯s snow-white dress fluttered as she stood alone in this backdrop with tears rolling down from her eyes.

    Lin Xun suddenly regretted that he hadn¡¯t taken this item out sooner, or else she wouldn¡¯t be so sad.

    After a long time, Jiang Xingque seemed to regain herposure. Her eyes flushed with tenderness as she looked at Lin Xun. ¡°Can you¡­just pretend to be Xuan Kong for a moment and help me put on this hairpin?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded without hesitation.

    Jiang Xingque revealed a heartfelt smile and turned around so that her back faced Lin Xun. She murmured, ¡°Brother Xuan Kong, you said that when I¡¯d see this hairpin again, it would be proof that you¡¯re still alive. Now, it¡¯s finally brought news of you to me¡­¡±

    Lin Xun gently bunned up Jiang Xingque¡¯s long, ink-ck hair before he picked up the hairpin and gently inserted it diagonally into the bun.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior. I was able to bring this item ande look for you precisely because I was entrusted by Senior Brother Xuan Kong,¡± said Lin Xun softly.

    When Jiang Xingque turned around, there were no longer tears in her eyes. Her expression resembled still water as it reached an extreme peacefulness.

    There was no more the excitement, trance, or insanity from before. It was as if she hadpletely calmed down.

    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother.¡± Jiang Xingque bowed. ¡°This is the best news I¡¯ve heard in these countless years.¡±

    Lin Xun hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t be like that. This is what I should do as his junior brother.¡±

    Jiang Xingque smiled. ¡°You are my husband¡¯s junior brother, so how can I just presume myself as a senior? Call me sister-inw.¡±

    Her beauty was exquisite, and her bearing was graceful and gentle. However, her face was pale.

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    Next, Jiang Xingque brought Lin Xun into the cabin of the ck boat moored on the sea of fire.

    After they sat down, Jiang Xingque asked Lin Xun many questions, almost all of which concerned Xuan Kong.

    Lin Xun answered everything he could but deliberately concealed the fact that Xuan Kong was trapped in Tragic Death City until he had departed from the world of the living.

    Jiang Xingque appeared calm all through this. After the topic of Xuan Kong, she also asked about Lin Xun himself.

    Lin Xun naturally wouldn¡¯t hide anything. He rted to her how he had be a disciple of Fangchun Mountain and how he had been seeking the path of dao all these years.

    Perhaps it was because she had been trapped here alone for too long, but Jiang Xingque listened with great interest.

    Later on, upon learning that Lin Xun would be going to Central in State in half a year to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly organized by the Great Six Courts, she immediately frowned.

    When Lin Xun told her that he already had a way to conceal his identity and was not worried about being discovered, Jiang Xingque sighed in relief.

    ¡°Back then, among the Great Six Courts, it was the three of Primordial, Heaven and Earth, and Panwu Dao Court that abhorred Fangchun Mountain, so they were the most active in dealing with Fangchun Mountain.¡±

    At this topic, Jiang Xingque mused, ¡°Even though you already have a perfect n to conceal your identity, you must still be cautious in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    ¡°From what I know, there are ancestor-level Emperor fossils in the Great Six Courts presiding over thatpetition. If they set their sights on you, it will definitely be a disaster.¡±

    Lin Xun grew solemn as he said, ¡°I will be careful.¡±

    Then, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister-inw, in the matter of targeting Fangchun Mountain, what are the attitudes of the other three great courts?¡±

    Jiang Xingque said, ¡°Mythical Huang Dao Court is neutral; they help neither side.

    ¡°Meanwhile, All-Demon Dao Court enjoys watching from the sidelines. Although the fall of Fangchun Mountain Lineage had little to do with them, they still made a move afterward in order to seize some of its treasures and inheritances.

    ¡°As for Absolute Origin Dao Court¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s the most mysterious among the six, and it has never appeared at all before, during, or after the Dao War of Emperors.¡±

    Lin Xun had actually heard something simr. Absolute Origin Dao Court was supposed to be the most aloof among the Great Six Courts as it was as good as hidden and isted from the world.

    This court had very few members, but every single one of them was at the Emperor Stage.

    ¡®Every disciple being an Emperor is only ever possible in Absolute Origin!¡¯

    Such was the Absolute Origin Dao Court.

    ¡°In fact, Primordial, Panwu, and Heaven and Earth Dao Courts weren¡¯t the only ones targeting Fangchun Mountain back then. Some of the forces among the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors¡¯ ns and the Great Ten Battle ns were also involved.

    ¡°Such as the Imperial Kong n, Imperial Xu n, Imperial Kun n¡­ And then we also have Blood Qilin, Heavenly Ghost, Taowu Battle ns¡­

    ¡°When a wall topples, everyone joins in to push it down. The heritage of Fangchun Mountain was too deep and powerful. When Fangchun Mountain suffered such a cmity, who wouldn¡¯t want a piece of that delicious pie?¡±

    Mentioning this, Jiang Xingque couldn¡¯t help but sigh in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Fangchun Mountain Lineage was destroyed in the end¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was in turmoil.

    Only after a long silence did he say, ¡°The gates of Fangchun Mountain have copsed, and its influence has gone up in smoke, but all I know is that as long as we, the disciples of Fangchun Mountain, are alive, our lineage lives on!¡±

    His voice was definite!

    They were merely scattered souls in the starry sky who would be subjected to endless vendettas once their identities were revealed.

    Even so, as long as they lived, they could pass on the fire of Fangchun Mountain from generation to generation!

    Jiang Xingque gazed deeply at Lin Xun and said, ¡°Your Senior Brother Xuan Kong, too, had once said the most powerful thing about Fangchun Mountain was not how much power or how many heritages it possessed, but rather the fact that it had all of you, the disciples!

    ¡°When its members are alive, it is the same as the Fangchun Mountain Lineage still being alive!¡±

    Lin Xun nodded as he deeply agreed with this statement.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much I can do to help you with the Dao Debate Assembly, but I can tell you the secret as to why Xuan Kong was hailed as ¡®absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage¡¯ back then,¡± said Jiang Xingque proudly.

    That was the man she loved and adored, the greatest pride in her heart.

    Lin Xun was startled to know this, and a strong curiosity was piqued. ¡°Please enlighten me, Sister-inw.¡±

    Jiang Xingque¡¯s eyes softened as she walked down the memoryne. ¡°After Xuan Kong stepped into the Saint Stage, it only took him less than a hundred years before he sessively imed the crowns of the True Saint, Big Saint, and Saint-King Stages, unmatchable and unreachable by all peers!

    ¡°At the time, he alone overshadowed everyone in the same generation in every world we knew of.

    ¡°He rmed Mythical Huang Dao Court far too many times into revising the rankings on those three categories of the Saint Stage.

    ¡°Once Xuan Kong imed the first rank anywhere, no one would ever be able to shake his position, not even supreme heaven prides of the Six Great Courts or the geniuses of the Great Ten Battle ns!

    ¡°At the time, there was a popr saying in the Ancient Neb Road that ¡®In the Saint Stage, who can be called invincible, who dares to say they are undefeated? Only Xuan Kong of Fangchun Mountain! That¡¯s why he is absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage¡¯!¡±

    Listening to this, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t hold back his gasp, awed and inspired. He had never known that Senior Brother Xuan Kong, who had been trapped in Tragic Death City, had had such a radiant and glorious past!

    Her voice full of sentiment, Jiang Xingque continued, ¡°Unfortunately, the Dao War of Emperors erupted before he could break out of the Saint Stage, otherwise, he would have been destined to keep shining so brightly with his talent and strength.

    ¡°Do you know that before your Senior Brother Xuan Kong became a Saint, he had been the most inconspicuous disciple in Fangchun Mountain? So shy and bashful that his face would be beet-red whenever he talked to a girl, and the words wouldn¡¯t evene out of his mouth.

    ¡°He had always said that he was a herder. Because his family was poor, in order to help, his whole childhood had revolved around herding sheep. Because of his poverty and malnourished body, he was often ridiculed by children around his age. It was to the point that he developed low self-esteem and a withdrawn personality.

    ¡°Even untilter when he entered Fangchun Mountain by chance to cultivate, Xuan Kong had also helped take care of the spirit birds and beasts in the sect.

    ¡°His whole transformation only started from the moment he became a Saint!¡±

    <em>Editor note: </em>Readers may recall that back in 1270, Xuan Kong said he was a pinnacle Big Saint. The author actually left a note acknowledging that and that it was an unfortunate ¡®bug¡¯ in the story. Basically, Xuan Kong¡¯s true cultivation was Saint-King and ording to the author, this shouldn¡¯t have big consequences to the plot line of the story.

 Chapter 1929: Path of Understanding the Great Dao

    Jiang Xingque raised her eyes to look at Lin Xun and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, do you know why your Senior Brother Xuan Kong was called absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage?¡±

    Trembling inwardly, Lin Xun said aloud, ¡°Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°Because he sought an unprecedented path, thus the power he wielded had never existed before.¡±

    When Jiang Xingque said that, a feeling arose in Lin Xun¡¯s heart. <em>I am not alone.</em>

    ¡°It turns out that I¡¯m not the first...¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    Jiang Xingque looked nk for a moment, but soon understanding dawned on her and she nodded with a smile. ¡°It seems like our Junior Brother realized this a long time ago.¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Your Senior Brother Xuan Kong once said that there are countless people in the world who want to seek an unprecedented path like him, but only a handful seed in the end.

    ¡°This is not because it is difficult, but because we cultivators face many interferences from different powers.

    ¡°For example, throughout your cultivation path, you must haveprehended many scriptures and secret arts and also received guidance from many different masters, am I right?¡±Lin Xun nodded.

    The inheritances he had grasped included the Great Treasury Silent Scripture, Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic, World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture and the Great Endless Devour Scripture...

    Others included the Sacred Combat Art, Taixuan Sword Scripture, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Nine Heavenshaking Destructions Art, Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger and Heavenly Yuan sh¡­

    All of them were inherited from other people.

    Over the years, Lin Xun had also received guidance on his cultivation from many masters including the golden cicada youth, Xi, and de Emperor Qingyang.

    Even the Extreme Absolute technique was inherited from his Senior Brother Xuan Kong!

    Jiang Xingque said softly, ¡°These inheritances, techniques and powers are of great benefit to our cultivation, but at the same time, they inadvertently interfere with our pursuit of the great dao.

    ¡°Those experiences, insights, inheritances, techniques and arts¡­are all imbued with other people¡¯s wisdom and their understanding of the great dao. When we take them in and refine them, they seemingly be our own, but ultimately, they are still someone else¡¯s inheritance, and we are just inheriting them.

    ¡°Many cultivators in this world fail to realize this and truly believe that the path they seek is unlike anyone else¡¯s. But in truth, they have long been inadvertently influenced by others, and when they seek to obtain the ¡®unprecedented¡¯ power, it always ends up in failure.¡±

    ¡°That is indeed the case,¡± eximed Lin Xun.

    Jiang Xingque smiled slightly. ¡°This is what your Senior Brother Xuan Kong said back then, so I am just rying it to you.¡±

    Lin Xun also expressed his own insights, ¡°All rivers run into the sea. This to pass on the one-of-a-kind knowledge of Saints, draw inferences and to ze a new trail. This is to seek a dao for oneself that is unlike any other in the world. This is to follow the past and herald the future.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°The importance of inheritances is to learn from them rather than to make them your own. Only in this way can one find the opportunity to achieve the ¡®unprecedented.¡¯¡±

    Jiang Xingque nodded approvingly. ¡°Junior Brother, it seems that you no longer need others to guide you on your path. Can you tell me about the path you are seeking?¡±

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment before he answered, ¡°It integrates all daos and derives allws. There is no daos that it can¡¯t integrate between heaven and earth and there are nows it can¡¯t derive in the universe. All streams converge at one point and my path is the one.¡±

    An inexplicable feeling of astonishment surged up within Jiang Xingque. <em>This path...is too taboo!</em>

    It should be noted that the millions of daos in the world were all vast and incredible. Only when one obtained the power of ancestor at the Emperor Stage could one achieve the status of ¡®one path to Ancestor.¡¯[1]

    But now, what Lin Xun said was to integrate all daos in all heavens!

    In that case, when he ascended the dao and became Emperor, wouldn¡¯t he be seeking to be the Ancestor of All Paths?

    The more Jiang Xingque thought about it, the stronger her heart quivered. As far as she knew, there had been amazing and extraordinary figures in ancient times who had met their ends because of the taboo aspirations they pursued.

    ¡°Junior Brother, have you ever had any taboo experiences during your cultivation so far?¡± She couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xun did not hide anything from her and told her about the bizarre tribtions when he became a Supreme Saint as well as when he created his own dharma art.

    ¡°You overcame them all?¡± asked Jiang Xingque.

    Lin Xun nodded.

    What Jiang Xingque felt at this moment was beyond what could be described as ¡®shocked.¡¯ She stared at Lin Xun like she was looking at a monster.

    After a good while, she couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud, ¡°Your Senior Brother Xuan Kong was already remarkable and defied the heavens back then, but I never imagined that you would be more amazing than him."

    After a pause, she brought out a golden beast bone slip and handed it to Lin Xun. ¡°But it¡¯s because of this that I am reassured to give you this.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xun was taken aback.

    ¡°It contains all your Senior Brother Xuan Kong¡¯s insights and experience at the Saint Stage. He left me with this item to help me with my cultivation back then. Please ept it.¡±

    Jiang Xingque¡¯s expression was gentle.

    Lin Xun instantly knew what tremendous value the item had!

    Back then, his Senior Brother Xuan Kong was hailed as invincible between heaven and earth in the Saint Stage. How would an item that recorded his insights and experiences be ordinary?

    ¡°Although the paths you and your senior brother pursued are different, they both have never existed in history. You are the most suitable owner for the slip.¡±

    Jiang Xingque looked especially kind and gentle, as if she was talking to her beloved junior.

    In fact, based on seniority, she, who made a name for herself in the ancient era, was more than qualified to be an elder to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and epted the gift with both hands.

    ¡°You must continue to cultivate hard. Your senior brother was invincible at the Saint Stage back then, and you can definitely do the same. I look forward to your performance at the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    Jiang Xingque¡¯s eyes sparkled with earnest hope.

    Feeling a surge of warmth in his heart, Lin Xun nodded.

    After they chatted some more, Jiang Lanshui¡¯s voice suddenly resounded throughout the world ofva¡ª¡ª¡°Xingque, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±

    Jiang Xingque frowned, looked at Lin Xun and sent a voice transmission to him, ¡°Junior Brother, please excuse my nsmen. Although they have strong resentment towards Fangchun Mountain, in the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era, some of the Jiang n Emperors also fought alongside Fangchun Mountain.

    ¡°Although I am imprisoned here, I know that only by doing this can the n protect me. Otherwise, the three great courts, Primordial Dao Court, Panwu Dao Court, and Heaven and Earth Dao Court, would never give up.

    ¡°I hope that you can understand that the Jiang n has their own difficulties.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw.¡±

    He then bid farewell and left.

    Jiang Lanshui had been waiting for a while. He swept aplicated look over Jiang Xingque, who was seeing them off in the distance, and in the end, he just let out a sigh and left the secret realm with Lin Xun.

    The sea of ??fire roared as the little ck boat rocked about in the water.

    Suddenly, Jiang Xingque was the only one in the world again.

    She took off the hairpin from her head and clenched it tight in her hands, tears streaming down her beautiful, fair face.

    She sat down and gazed absently in a daze at the green bamboo-leaf-shaped hairpin in her hand.

    <em>Brother Xuan Kong, I met your junior brother, and he said you are still alive, but I know that if you were really alive, you would definitelye to see me...</em>

    <em>Counting the days, we have been separated for over a hundred thousand years.</em><em>[2]</em><em> Time flies...but don¡¯t worry, I will go find you very soon.</em>

    <em>But before that, I need to avenge you!</em>

    Jiang Xingque suddenly inhaled deeply and her eyes that were as clear as spring water became zing with deep, wild hatred.

    Her jet-ck hair instantly turned into the shade of frost and snow.

    ¡°You¡­must wait for me¡­¡±

    She rose to her feet; her hair was as white as snow and her clothes were in white. She stood atop the small ck boat that was floating on the raging sea of ??fire.

    ¡­¡­

    In the blessed grounds of Emperor Yan City.

    Seeing Lin Xun return behind Jiang Lanshui, Bo Yazi breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist.¡± Bo Yazi cupped one hand in the other.

    Jiang Lanshui¡¯s expression turnedplicated. ¡°I just hope that people from Fangchun Mountain will not disturb Xingque anymore. Our Jiang n can¡¯t stand your pestering.¡±

    Bo Yazi and Lin Xun exchanged nces without saying anything and took their leave.

    However, while the two were leaving, Jiang Lanshui suddenly asked aloud, ¡°For many years, I have been thinking about one thing. Given the foundation of your Fangchun Mountain, it can overpower the three great courts, Primordial Dao Court, Panwu Dao Court and Heaven and Earth Dao Court, even if they joined forces. But why was it destroyed?¡±

    Lin Xun halted, eyes narrowing.

    ¡°In fact, during the Dao War of Emperors, only six sessors of your Fangchun Mountain participated in the war. There was no trace of the others, and many people believed that those sessors had already been eradicated.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Jiang Lanshui continued, ¡°But I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    After that, he said nothing else.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t think so!¡± Lin Xun said in his heart.

    When he and Bo Yazi left Danxia Sacred Mountain, which was where the Imperial Jiang n resided, he had been pondering over one thing.

    Back when he was at the foot of God Binding Heavenly Peak in the forbidden area of Fengshan tform in the Kunlun Dominion, he had a chance to meet his ninth senior brother Ge Yupu.

    He had heard Ge Yupu talk about the Dao War of Emperors and he clearly remembered that among the sessors of Fangchun Mountain who participated in the war, there were only Ge Yupu and a few other senior brothers.

    This itself was very strange.

    In the ancient era, Fangchun Mountain had forty-nine disciples, including his Senior Brother Li Xuanwei, Senior Brother Pu Zhen, and Senior Sister Jun Huan...

    Which one of them was not exceptionally strong? But they had never participated in the Dao War of Emperors like Brother Ge Yupu did. Why was that?

    Moreover, Senior Brother Ge Yupu mentioned that, after the Dao War of Emperors came to an end, he asked his master, the Sect Master of Fangchun Mountain, to arrange for him to stay in God Binding Heavenly Peak in order to suppress Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian and to avenge the senior brothers who lost their lives in the war.

    Ignoring everything else, this meant that, at least, after the war ended, his master, the Sect Master of Fangchun Mountain, was still alive!

    But, if his master was alive, why had he never appeared before?

    Why did he not seek revenge after seeing the lineage of Fangchun Mountain destroyed?

    ¡°There must be more to this.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t figure out an answer after thinking long and hard.

    However, he knew that, although his senior brothers and senior sisters who were scattered throughout the world might be wandering like lost souls¡­

    They must be silently and secretly doing something for Fangchun Mountain!

    1. Recall, back in 1744, this was apparently achieved by Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian ?

    2. Not a tranting mistake, the author literally said ¡®over ten-ten thousand years.¡¯ That time doesn¡¯t fully match up since it sounds like every one hundred thousand years there¡¯s another big upheaval but we¡¯ll just leave it at that. ?

 Chapter 1930: Breakthrough and Battle Against Quasi-Emperors

    A few dayster.

    Lin Xun and Bo Yazi quietly returned to Xuanji Dao Sect.

    As soon as they got back, Lin Xun made preparations for going into closed-door cultivation.

    The Dao Debate Assembly was in less than half a year. Before then, Lin Xun nned to raise his strength to a greater level!

    At the entrance of the blessed spot in Jade Rinse Peak.

    ¡°Xuanyue, while I am in closed-door cultivation, I would like to ask you to help me gather information about the Dao Debate Assembly,¡± Lin Xun ordered.

    Standing beside him, Jintian Xuanyue, who was dressed in pure white and as ethereal as a fairy, nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you also must not ck off in your training. I have something for you.¡±

    Lin Xun handed her a jade slip that was imbued with some of his insights and cultivation experiences. Jintian Xuanyue only took a brief look at it, but a flood of joy already rushed over her face!

    She knew very well the value of the jade slip. Although it was not a cultivation art nor an inheritance, the experiences and insights contained in it were all invaluable treasures!

    After all, Lin Xun was near invincible at the Saint Stage. Otherwise it would have been impossible for him to swoop to victory in the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State.

    ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡± Jintian Xuanyue raised her beautiful face, her limpid eyes glistening.

    Lin Xun responded with a slight smile before he turned around and walked into the heavenly grotto.

    ¡°Ancestor is right. Even if I am just a cultivating attendant, it is still a rare opportunity to be able to follow him on his cultivation journey¡­¡± Jintian Xuanyue murmured.

    As someone with an aloof and proud personality and unrivaled grace and beauty, throughout her cultivation path, she had never admired someone from the heart like she did now.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Inside the grotto, Lin Xun was sitting cross-legged as all kinds of grand visions projected around him, divine light rained down, and dao sounds rumbled.

    This was the first time he had truly secluded himself to practice ever since he traveled across the starry sky on Whirlwind Ship and came to the Primordial Chaos World.

    This was for his breakthrough!

    As he breathed in and out, the wind seemed to rage and thunder roar. The air currents took the shape of an inhaling and exhaling python-dragon. His entire body was glowing bright and covered with ripples of dao.

    Inside his body, essence, qi and energy erupted like a volcano, flowing through his limbs and bones. He radiated an ethereal and boundless aura like that of an immortal being! ?

    Fortunately, he was in a heavenly grotto protected by many restriction arrays.

    Otherwise, the noise from his training alone would have caused clouds to roll across the sky and set off strange phenomena across the world!

    This was because Lin Xun¡¯s umted cultivation was too powerful and magnificent. His physical strength, cultivation base, and spirit power were all unmatched in the world.

    Just as Lin Xun and Jiang Xingque had talked about previously, if he wanted to walk an unprecedented path, he had to first cultivate unprecedented strength!

    From this day on, Lin Xun focused solely on his cultivation and waspletely unaware of the passage of time.

    ¡­¡­

    One monthter.

    Inside the heavenly grotto of Jade Rinse Peak.

    A roar that sounded like the explosion when the universe first began resounded from Lin Xun¡¯s body as a rain of light endlessly rushed up from him like streaks of a magnificent rainbow.

    Visibly, the aura around him was growing stronger and stronger and all sorts of mysterious visions were projected from him.

    For example, a grand abyss swallowing the sky, a great furnace refining the world, and strands ofw power intertwining in the air, each one sparkling and dazzling.

    Waves of heavenly dao sounds echoed rhythmically like divine beings chanting scriptures.

    For a moment, his entire body was enveloped in a holy and majestic aura like an immortal Saint-King descending upon the world.

    He broke through!

    After a long while, when calmness was restored to the world, Lin Xun opened his eyes. At that moment, it was as if a pair of abysses appeared. Wherever his eyes looked towards, the space crumbled and copsed, as if it was being swallowed up.

    ¡°Advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage¡­¡±

    Feeling the tremendous power surging within his body, Lin Xun felt an indescribable sense of aplishment. <em>This is probably why cultivators are so hell-bent on seeking the dao.</em>

    This transformation in his cultivation was akin to being reborn from the ashes. Both his body and mind seemed to be elevated to an incredible level.

    The feeling was indescribable.

    Lin Xun stood up and came out of the grotto.

    During the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State, he was already one step away from breakthrough. Now, he had been in closed-door cultivation for a month, he thought that it was only natural that he seeded.

    Now, he wanted to test out his new power.

    Coiled Dragon Peak.

    Heng Xiao of Xuanji Dao Sect was temporarily living on this peak during this period.

    ¡°Congrattions little friend on your breakthrough. You have made a further step on the path of the great dao!¡±

    At first, Heng Xiao was startled to see Lin Xun show up on Coiled Dragon Peak after only one month of closed-door cultivation. Then, his face lit up with surprise and amazement and he quickly congratted him.

    <em>One month!</em>

    <em>The junior martial uncle of our founding ancestor seems to havepletely transformed and his cultivation has reached the advanced Supreme Saint King Stage. </em>

    The astonishing transformation left Heng Xiao speechless for a good while. <em>He is truly a heaven-defying monster!</em>

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you tter me. I came here just to test out my transformed cultivation,¡± Lin Xun said with a smile.

    Heng Xiao pointed at himself, blinking nkly. ¡°You...don¡¯t tell me you want to spar with me.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you don¡¯t mind, I would really appreciate your pointers.¡±

    Heng Xiao smiled wryly.

    In this world, who at the Saint Stage would ever dare to casually ask a quasi-Emperor for a spar?

    However, Heng Xiao would never forget that, long before Lin Xun made this breakthrough, he was already able to single-handedly kill six quasi-Emperor experts!

    The thought of that bloody scene still sent shivers down his spine when it came to his mind.

    ¡°Hong Yu.¡± A thought struck Heng Xiao and he summoned Hong Yu, an elder of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡°Sect Leader, do you need me for something?¡±

    Very quickly, Hong Yu teleported over.

    ¡°Little Friend Jin Duyi has just made a breakthrough and wants to try his improved strength. Come and have a spar with him,¡± Heng Xiao said with a smile.

    As he spoke, he secretly thought to himself,<em> I am the leader of a sect, although I have reached the perfect Quasi-Emperor Stage, what if I lose to Jin Duyi in a match...</em>

    <em>What would happen to my reputation?</em>

    However, if he asked Hong Yu to take his ce, he would not have to worry about this problem.

    The corners of Hong Yu¡¯s lips twitched, and his face turned dark. He had also heard about Lin Xun¡¯s formidable feats.

    When he heard such a request at such a time, how would he not understand the consequences of this spar?

    After drawing a deep breath, Hong Yu smiled stiffly as he tried to refuse, ¡°Sect Leader, you might be unaware but during my recent training, I...¡±

    Heng Xiao interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s just a little spar, stop making excuses.¡±

    Hong Yu pursed his lips knowing that he had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°My little friend, this is just a spar, please go easy on me.¡± He looked helplessly at Lin Xun.

    A quasi-Emperor had just asked a supreme Saint-King to go easy on him. If word spread, he would definitely be aughingstock.

    But both Heng Xiao and Hong Yu knew very well that the young man standing in front of them must not be viewed as an ordinary person at all!

    Lin Xun was taken aback by the request at first before he said with a smile, ¡°In that case, Fellow Daoist, please don¡¯t hold back at all.¡±

    Hong Yu readily agreed. In fact, he did not dare to hold back.

    Seeing this, Heng Xiao specially arranged a secret realm for the two to avoid attention from anyone.

    In that case, even if Hong Yu lost, it would not look bad on him¡­

    Very quickly, Lin Xun and Hong Yu entered the secret realm.

    Heng Xiao waited outside.

    A momentter, Hong Yu¡¯s exasperated voice sounded from the secret realm. ¡°Sect Leader, please quickly summon another assistant. I am no match for Little Friend Jin Duyi!¡±

    Heng Xiao froze.<em> He already can¡¯t hold on?!</em>

    It should be noted that Hong Yu was an elder of Xuanji Dao Sect and he possessed the tyrannical strength of the Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    Heng Xiao realized something was wrong and quickly sent a message, ¡°Tai Zheng, quicklye here.¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The void rippled, and a tall and built figure emerged. It was none other than Tai Zheng, one of the elders of Xuanji Dao Sect and an influential figure at the advanced Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    ¡°Go into this secret realm to help Hong Yu,¡± Heng Xiao urgently instructed. He had no time to exin the reason to him.

    Tai Zheng¡¯s eyes widened and he said in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone giving trouble to Elder Hong Yu. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    His voice was filled with murderous intent, and before it faded, he had already rushed into the secret realm.

    Heng Xiao murmured, ¡°Two quasi-Emperors should be able to hold on for a while, right?¡±

    But before long, Tai Zheng¡¯s voice rang from the secret realm, full of shame and anger, ¡°Sect Leader, how could you deceive me like this?!¡±

    Heng Xiao gasped, ¡°Can you two not do it either?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The voices of Hong Yu and Tai Zheng rang out at the same time.

    Heng Xiao could not care about anything else and summoned more people, ¡°Jin Jiuling, He Zhu, Shui Qiu...¡±

    He called out three names in one go.

    Not long after that, three figures arrived one after another, all of whom were quasi-Emperors of Xuanji Dao Sect.

    ¡°He Zhu, you go in first,¡± Heng Xiao quicklymanded.

    He Zhu looked confused, but he still followed the instructions and entered the secret realm.

    Meanwhile, Heng Xiao exined to the other two quasi-Emperors, ¡°Little Friend Jin Duyi has just made a breakthrough in his cultivation, so I sent some people to spar with him to confirm his strength.¡±

    Jin Duyi!

    Jin Jiuling and Shui Qiu gasped simultaneously. They had also witnessed the sight of Lin Xun singlehandedly killing six quasi-Emperors. How would they not know the consequences of the spar?

    Shui Qiu couldn¡¯t help but say aloud, ¡°Sect Leader, I worry that He Zhu can¡¯t do it alone.¡±

    Heng Xiao shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s not alone. Hong Yu and Tai Zheng are already inside.¡±

    ¡°So three elders are taking action together.¡± Jin Jiuling breathed a sigh of relief.

    Shui Qiu¡¯s expression dramatically changed. ¡°No, if the three of them can hold on, why would you call us here?¡±

    Jin Jiuling trembled inwardly.

    At this moment, Hong Yu¡¯s voice came from the secret realm again, ¡°Not enough, not enough, this kid is too fierce! He¡¯s a monster! Quickly send someone else in!¡±

    The voice was stressed and anxious.

    Shui Qiu and the others looked at each other in dismay. <em>Three quasi-Emperors can¡¯t suppress a kid?</em>

    Heng Xiao gritted his teeth and suddenly said aloud, ¡°Now that the matter hase to this, we can¡¯t embarrass ourselves!¡±

    He gave a wide wave of his hand. ¡°You two, go in together!¡±

    Shui Qiu and Jin Jiuling felt a rush of indescribable shame. <em>So many quasi-Emperors are working together to suppress a young man at the Supreme Saint Stage¡­whether we win or lose, it would still be shameful¡­</em>

    Heng Xiao urged impatiently, ¡°What are you doing standing there? Go quickly!¡±

    Shui Qiu and Jin Jiuling exchanged a nce and had no choice but to enter the secret realm.

 Chapter 1931: Three Levels of Quasi-Emperor

    After another two quasi-Emperors, Shui Qiu and Jin Jiuling, entered the secret realm, there was a total of five quasi-Emperors up against Lin Xun!

    The thought of this made Heng Xiao¡¯s lips twitch uncontrobly.

    A heaven-defying monster like him was as rare as a unicorn horn in the Ancient Neb Road.

    At least, as far as Heng Xiao knew, they could only be found in the Great Six Courts.

    Time passed by.

    Heng Xiao finally was able to heave a sigh of relief when no more reinforcements request came from the secret realm. Otherwise, he would have to personally go onto the battlefield.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    Around ten minutester, the entrance of the secret realm rippled and Lin Xun, hair in disarray and clothes torn, staggered out.

    Upon a closer look, his face was pale and his qi was circting weakly. Heng Xiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he asked with concern, ¡°Little friend, were they too ruthless and wounded you?¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, the battle was extremely satisfying. I must thank you for your help.¡±

    Heng Xiao said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m d. Little Friend, you just came out of a fierce battle, you should go back and take a good rest and also to stabilize your cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and said goodbye.

    Watching him leave, Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t help but let out an emotional sigh, ¡°This junior martial uncle of our founding ancestor is indeed awfully fierce.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Suddenly, Heng Xiao realized something was wrong. <em>Why haven¡¯t Hong Yu, Tai Zheng and the otherse out yet?</em>

    He darted into the secret realm and his eyes almost popped out when he saw Hong Yu and the others sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    Every single one of them was a sorry sight¡ªbattered and bruised beyond recognition with clothes ripped and disheveled¡­

    They were five quasi-Emperors, and they all had a mighty reputation in Xuanji Dao Sect!

    But now, they looked like they had suffered a violent beating. Heng Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to look at them.

    ¡°That kid is a monster!¡±

    ¡°s, I am so old, and I am so useless.¡±

    ¡°If anyone dares to leak what happened today, I swear I will kill them!¡±

    Hong Yu and the others gnashed their teeth indignantly.

    Meanwhile, Heng Xiao was even more d that he did not personally spar with Lin Xun. Otherwise, he likely would have suffered the same oue as everyone else. ??

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to his grotto, Lin Xun sat down in meditation.

    In the battle with the five quasi-Emperors, both sides agreed not to activate any weapons, treasures, or trump cards.

    Even so, he was able to hold his own against thebined power of five quasi-Emperors!

    Hong Yu, Tai Zheng and He Zhu looked more tragic than the others, but in fact it was because they were outmatched by Lin Xun at the beginning.

    It was not until Shui Qiu and Jin Jiuling rushed in together that Lin Xun finally felt tremendous pressure and became overpowered in the battle.

    However, he was very confident that if he were permitted to use treasures or an innate bloodline power like Time Stopping, he definitely would not be the one defeated in the end!

    This battle allowed him to gain a deeper understanding of his own strength, but also grasp profound secrets of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Quasi-Emperors stood above all Saints and were infinitely close to the Emperor Stage!

    At the Quasi-Emperor Stage, the three different cultivation bases of a cultivator, namely physical cultivation, spirit cultivation and qi cultivation, would each condense to form a Dao Divine me.

    This was known as the Quasi-Emperor Triple me!

    Once one Dao Divine me was condensed, it was regarded as the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    When two were formed, it was the second level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    When all three Dao Divine mes of physical cultivation, spirit cultivation and qi cultivation were condensed, it was called the third level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Ny-nine percent of quasi-Emperors in the world were stagnant at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    The reason being that cultivators tended to focus solely on either cultivating their qi, spirit, or physique.

    Because they only sought one path, even if they started to practice the other two cultivation paths in the future, once they reached the Quasi-Emperor Stage, they would stille to a still at the first level and be unable to break through due to their insufficient great dao foundation.

    For example, almost all the quasi-Emperors that Lin Xun had killed before, including Qu Rao and Kong Yin from the Imperial Kong n, or the six quasi-Emperors from the Helian n, were at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Simrly, among the five Xuanji Dao Sect quasi-Emperors who Lin Xun fought against previously, only Hong Yu was at the second level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage. The rest were at the first level.

    And ording to Hong Yu, their sect leader Heng Xiao was the only one who had reached the perfect third level Quasi-Emperor Stage in the entire Xuanji Dao Sect.

    Presently, Lin Xun only knew that the three levels of the Quasi-Emperor Stage were increasingly difficult. Thisy with the fact that it was exceptionally difficult to condense Dao Divine mes.

    Many old monsters struggled to condense their second Dao Divine me despite living for countless years, which led to their cultivation bing stagnant and they were unable to progress any further!

    In addition, the Quasi-Emperor Stage was also divided into supreme and non-supreme.

    The difference between a supreme quasi-Emperor and an ordinary quasi-Emperor was simr to the difference between a supreme Saint-King and an ordinary Saint-King¡ªThere was a world of difference.

    However, ording to Hong Yu and the others, there were many supreme characters in the world, so it was not umon to see supreme Saints, but supreme quasi-Emperors were extremely rare.

    The reason being that to break through the Saint Stage, one had to ovee an extremely terrifying tribtion. Especially for supreme Saint-Kings. If they forcefully tried to ascend the dao and step into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, their chance of sess was close to zero!

    ¡°Those who can break through into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage are one in a million!¡±

    This was the consensus of the entire Ancient Neb Road.

    After learning this, Lin Xun realized that although he possessed strength to kill quasi-Emperors, who were an entire cultivation stage higher than him, if he encountered supreme quasi-Emperors, who were rare and terrifying beings, it would definitely bode ill rather than well for him!

    ¡°Supreme quasi-Emperors are one in a million...I wonder what kind of tribtion I will face when I try to break through the Saint Stage and into the Quasi-Emperor Stage...¡±

    Lin Xun trembled with fear at the thought of it. The Supreme Path was always full of extreme dangers and taboos, and also frighteningly unpredictable.

    That day on, he went into closed-door cultivation once again.

    In terms of cultivation, he was already at the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage, and it was impossible for him to make another breakthrough any time soon.

    Thus, his focus now was to temper his martial arts andprehend the great dao.

    ¡­¡­

    On the third month of Lin Xun¡¯s closed-door cultivation.

    Inside the grotto, Lin Xun was glowing brightly with waves of light flowing around him. The dao pce of the lungs was roaring rhythmically as if filled with astonishing vitality.

    Soon, following an explosion that sounded like heaven splitting from earth, a pir of blinding white light burst forth from the tform above Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    It was as splendid and dazzling as the sun and as sharp as a dagger!

    Gradually, the beam of white light condensed and took the shape of a white-d figure. It radiated a threatening and domineering aura, like an unrivaled divine sword descending from the sky. Its shining sharpness illuminated all nine heavens!

    White Metal Dao Body!

    Metal, one of the five elements, was the source of lethality, the sharpness of all things, the power of ruthless killing, and the essence of dao qi in theplete void.

    The figure was a manifestation of the great dao that was formed from a white metal spirit embryo. Its aura was exceptionally sharp, fierce and overbearing, and it had an invincible and indestructible demeanor.

    This was also the fifth great dao manifestation that Lin Xun had created!

    The five spirit embryos had all condensed into their respective great dao bodies, thereby Lin Xun¡¯s mastery of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic reached the perfect level of the Five vors Stage.

    It should be mentioned that the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic was divided into four major stages, namely the Five Aggregate, Five Colors, Five vors, and Five Virtues.

    The Five Aggregates signified aggregating true spirit energy from the five viscera.

    The Five Colors was to condense the true spirit energy into Five Viscera Spirit Embryo.

    The Five vors Stage was to cultivate the Five Viscera Spirit Embryo into the dao bodies of the five elements. This was the stage that Lin Xun was currently in.

    The next stage was the Five Virtues Stage, where the five great dao manifestations would each possess their own spirit sense and cultivation, which would be as strong as that of the original cultivator!

    However, the Five Virtues Stage was extremely obscure and profound, involving the mystery of differentiating between cultivation and spirit sense. Given Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation level, he was not ready toprehend and control it yet.

    He spected that only when he had reached the Quasi-Emperor Stage would he have built the foundation needed toprehend the mysteries of the Five Virtues Stage.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As Lin Xun instilled his energy, qi and spirit into the White Metal Dao Body, countless wonderful insights flooded his mind like a tide.

    After meditating silently for a long while, the white-robed Lin Xun had a sudden thought, and the qi around him began to roar. Faintly, countless wisps of sharp white metal qi shot out from the pores around his body like billions of des rushing out at the same time, releasing terrifying rays of light.

    The nearby void exploded and tore apart.

    From afar, Lin Xun was like a heavenly sword descending upon the world, threatening to sh the sky, the earth, and everything with its unrivaled sharpness!

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    With a raise of his hand, the billions of misty white metal qi gathered towards his palm before merging into a streak of light.

    That blindingly bright streak of light was so condensed and sharp that it seemed capable of tearing apart a person¡¯s soul.

    The entire grotto was instantly plunged into a terrifying and austere atmosphere!

    But in the end, the dazzling and powerful light gradually faded in his palm.

    Even so, he struggled to remain calm.

    This magical ability was called the Thorn of Sharpness! It was the innate power of the White Metal Dao Body. The power of the thorn would startle heaven and earth and make ghosts and gods weep!

    Lin Xun reckoned that even first level quasi-Emperors would fail to evade the attack of the Thorn of Sharpness

    The thorn was too fast, sharp, fierce and domineering. After all, it was the umtion of the power of the White Metal Dao Body. The sudden unleash of its power in the form of a thorn was no doubt terrifying.

    ¡°The Green Wood Dao Body wields the power of life and death, the Yellow Earth Dao Body controls the Seal of All Beings, the ck Water Dao Body possesses the power of Three Thousand Streams, the Red Fire Dao Body controls the Eyes ofSmouldering mes...

    ¡°And the White Metal Dao Body controls the Thorn of Sharpness! Its innate power is undoubtedly the most lethal among the five dao bodies.¡±

    Lin Xun silentlyprehended the wonders of the White Metal Dao Body and was repeatedly amazed.

    Five great dao bodies, five kinds of incredible innate ability, fivepletely different powers; this scripture was undeniably glorious and world-shattering.

    It further demonstrated what amazing achievements his ninth senior brother Ge Yupu had on the path of the great dao.

 Chapter 1932: Rising Star of Primordial

    After cultivating the White Metal Dao body, Lin Xun put all his attention on perfecting his Great Dao Field.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    As he flipped his palm over, the crystal clear Dao Emptiness te that was as perfectly round as the moon appeared in the air. Within the te, a pair of mysterious symbols that looked like a pair of swimming fishes were deducing endless wonderful wisps of the dao.

    The Dao Emptiness te assisted cultivators in deducing and understanding the essence of grand daos!

    After taking a deep breath, Lin Xun immersed himself within it.

    Right away, wisps of grand dao power that he had grasped appeared in the Dao Emptiness te.

    For example, Star Annihtion Heaven Devourer, True Dragon Grand Dao, Tai Chi Grand Dao, Immortality Grand Dao and the grand dao of water and fire¡­

    They all appeared in detail in the vast space of the Dao Emptiness te, and then reflected as clear as day in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    With a serious look on his face, he tried toprehend and deduce them, when a rush of miraculous power surged out from the Dao Emptiness te and thereby greatly sped up hisprehension and deduction of the grand daos!Many things that had seemed vague, blurry, obscure and confusing in the past were being resolved one by one.

    Lin Xun waspletely immersed in the realization, so delighted that he couldn¡¯t free himself from it.

    At the same time, his Great Dao Field emerged behind him, asionally taking the form of a furnace, asionally turning into an abyss, and asionally returning to the state of primal chaos.

    The gathered grand dao powers grew increasingly pure and powerful as Lin Xun continued toprehend and deduce them.

    ¡­¡­

    Time flew by, and several months had passed in the blink of an eye.

    While Lin Xun was in closed-door cultivation, the outside world was in turmoil.

    As the Dao Debate Assembly approached, the dao debate selections in the forty-eight states of the Great Primordial Chaos World, except for the Central in State, all came to an end.

    The top ten strongest experts were selected in other states through a simr selection process as the one in Cloud State.

    Forty-eight states meant that a total of four hundred and eighty peerless experts emerged from the selection, who would participate in the uing Dao Debate Assembly!

    The Great Primordial Chaos World was so vast that even if the Central in State was cast aside, there were still hundreds of millions of experts in the other states.

    In the end, only four hundred and eighty of them were qualified to participate in the assembly.

    Unquestionably, those four hundred and eighty people had to be the most dazzling and remarkable group of supreme Saint-Kings.

    However, the focus of attention was still on the number one candidate of each state.

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, here is all the information that we have collected recently. We have listed the names, cultivation levels, and background of the top ten experts from each state.¡±

    Jiang Heng, Ji Qian, and other disciples from Xuanji Dao Sect handed a jade slip to Jintian Xuanyue.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Jintian Xuanyue expressed her gratitude, she skimmed through the information.

    Her gaze directlynded on the number one person of each state, and she temporarily ignored the other experts.

    ¡°Wang Yichen, the number one of Qing State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest, is the number one core disciple of Spirit Snow Sword Sect. He possesses the strength of the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage and is hailed as the number one sword dao Saint-King in Qing State.

    ¡°Ming Qiyang, number one figure of Spirit State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest, is a leading figure of the younger generation of Yellow Spring Sect. He practices the Netherworld Spirit Dao Scripture and is known as the number one Saint-King of spirit cultivation in Spirit State.¡±

    ¡°Xu Qingjian, ranked first in Star State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest, is the number one supreme Saint-King in Star Battle Sect...¡±

    Seeing the names, Jintian Xuanyue felt an indescribable feeling of pressure in her heart.

    The list included all top experts in the forty-eight states, and every one of them was an impressive and outstanding character, the best of their respective state!

    ¡°The top experts of each state can¡¯tpare to Young Master, but they should at least be as strong as Lu Dubu and Wu Huang,¡± Jintian Xuanyue murmured in her heart.

    The list was made up solely of dazzling figures from the forty-eight states. As far as she knew, the core disciples of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns in the Central in State were abnormally stronger than others!

    Moreover, participants of the Dao Debate Assembly were not limited to the Great Primordial Chaos World. Countless peerless monsters from other worlds in the starry sky had already arrived, eagerly looking forward to the Dao Debate Assembly.

    ¡°The Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State made us realize that there is always someone better in this vast world.¡± Jiang Heng sighed, ¡°Now, in less than one month, the Dao Debate Assembly will take ce. At that time, how many unbelievably powerful experts will show up?¡±

    Those words made Ji Qian and other disciples of Xuanji Dao Sect sigh emotionally.

    In this world, there was always someone greater and stronger. Who dared to im to be truly invincible? Who dared to im to be undefeatable?

    After a long moment, Jintian Xuanyue carefully put away the list. She would not forget that the young master had instructed her to gather information about the uing Dao Debate Assembly before he went into closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°The number one cultivators of each of the forty-eight states are now being kept a close watch on by some of the genius talents in the Central in State.¡± Ji Qian suddenly said aloud, ¡°Some even dered that, when those number one cultivators enter the Central in State, they will show them their powers and assert their dominance before the Dao Debate Assembly even begins.¡±

    Those words scared quite a few people.

    If the Great Primordial Chaos World was thergest world in the Ancient Neb Road, the number one world known to everyone, then the Central in State was the number one state in the Great Primordial Chaos World!

    The Great Six Courts, Great Ten Battle ns as well as many frighteningly powerful imperial ns were all established there. As a result, it had given birth to countless splendid monster-like characters.

    Why would the Dao Debate Assembly draw the attention of all worlds in the starry sky?

    This was because it was held by the Great Six Courts!

    Which of the Great Six Courts did not have monsters who were so powerful and tyrannical that they could not be measured in the conventional way?

    If such people kept a close watch on the number one experts from the forty-eight states, then that indeed was enough to make everyone take notice!

    ¡°This is not empty talk. As far as I know, Kong Zhao, the number one core disciple of the Primordial Dao Court, who is also known as the Rising Star of Primordial, has said that before the Dao Debate Assembly begins, he will make the number one experts of each state bow their heads!¡± said Ji Qian.

    Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but scrunch her brows together.

    Kong Zhao!

    How would she not have heard about him before? He was ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and he shook the starry sky and rose to fame as early as hundreds of years ago.

    He came from the Imperial Kong n and he was known as the Rising Star of Primordial and the Best of Kong n.

    There were countless titles and rumors about him.

    ¡°Back when we were on Whirlwind Ship, Young Master had killed many experts from the Kong n. Then after arriving in the Great Primordial Chaos World, he also killed Kong Yu and his group of people from the Primordial Dao Court. If Kong Zhao knew about these matters, he definitely would target Young Master¡­¡± Thinking of this, Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    Anyone who could make it into the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings had to be a renowned peerless genius of the neb.

    And Kong Zhao was fifth on the list!

    ¡°But Young Master is no ordinary person. If Kong Zhao dares to bring him trouble, it¡¯s hard to say who will win in the end.¡± Jintian Xuanyue thought to herself.

    ¡°Kong Zhao is only ranked fifth yet he dared to say something so arrogant. I wonder how terrifying those who are ranked above him would be...¡± someone mumbled.

    ¡°As far as I know, those who are currently ranked in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings would have already broken through to the Quasi-Emperor Stage already had they not wanted to be eligible to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly,¡± someone said in a deep voice. ¡°In short, they have been suppressing their cultivation. Whoever encounters them at the Dao Debate Assembly can only call themselves unlucky.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. The All Heavens Saint-King Rankings is just a list. It¡¯s impossible to include all the amazing people in the world on it.¡± Someone else analyzed, ¡°Among the peerless monsters from other worlds in the starry sky, there is bound to be remarkable characters who are in no way inferior to Kong Zhao and the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about others, just take Fellow Daoist Jin Duyi for example. His name is not on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, but now, he is the number one expert of our Cloud State Dao Debate Contest!¡±

    Many people echoed his thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also heard that the Mythical Huang Dao Court ns to re-rank the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings at the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    Ji Qian suddenly said aloud, ¡°Regardless of what Fellow Daoist Jin Duyi¡¯s ranking is at the Dao Debate Assembly, given the strength he has demonstrated, he can easily make it onto the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. As for what his rank would be¡­that will depend on his performance at the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue quietly listened without expressing her opinion.

    However, she knew that her young master would likely run into some unexpected powerful enemies at the Dao Debate Assembly.

    After all, the Dao Debate Assembly was an unprecedented event where geniuses, talents, and monsters of the same cultivation stage gathered together. Every one of them possessed abnormal strengths!

    ¡°I wonder what ranking the young master will achieve in the end...¡± Jintian Xuanyue said absently.

    Simr discussions happened in almost every state of the Great Primordial Chaos World. Countless major forces and countless cultivators were full of anticipation for the grand event.

    The entire world was stirred up and news about the Dao Debate Assembly became more and more intense.

    Lin Xun and other number one figures of the forty-eight states had be the center of attention.

    Of course, the name mentioned the most was of course Jin Duyi.

    Simrly, in the Central in State, the list of the forty-eight number one cultivators including Lin Xun was also presented to the Great Six Courts, Great Ten Battle ns and other major forces.

    Lin Xun, who was in closed-door cultivation, waspletely unaware of all this.

    In this recent period of time, with the help of the Dao Emptiness te, his Great Dao Field became increasingly strong and began to show signs of reaching the state of ultimate perfection.

    But still, he was not quite there yet.

    ¡°It''s still not enough...¡±

    This day, Lin Xun woke up from meditation with a deep frown.

    He was only one step away from tempering his Great Dao Field to ultimate perfection, but this step felt like an insurmountable barrier. He could not break through despite trying thousands of times.

 Chapter 1933: Top Ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings

    ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be enough to rely solely on practicing in closed-door cultivation.¡± After contemting for a while, Lin Xun gave up on trying.

    He stood up and walked out of the grotto.

    On this day, he came out of closed-door cultivation with only one month to go until the Dao Debate Assembly.

    Five months of quiet training had brought about many changes and transformations in his cultivation.

    He broke through to the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage and was able to hold his own against five quasi-Emperor experts.

    He condensed the White Metal Dao Body and grasped its innate power Thorn of Sharpness. Thereby, his mastery of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic had reached the Five vors Stage and he now possessed five great dao bodies.

    With the help of the Dao Emptiness te, he was able to further temper his Great Dao Field and it was only one step away from ultimate perfection.

    All these changes and harvests brought about a transformative change in Lin Xun¡¯s strengthpared to what it was a mere five months ago¡­

    ¡°Young Master, here is some news and information about the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s limpid eyes sparkled with a hint of joy as she handed a jade slip to Lin Xun with both hands. After not seeing him for five months, she sharply noticed that his aura had be even more unfathomable.

    Sitting under a pine tree, Lin Xun took the jade slip and began to look through it.

    The number one expert in Qing State, Wang Yichen; the number one expert in Spirit State, Ming Qiyang; the number one figure in Star State, Xu Qingjian...

    Each one of those dazzling names was like a legend itself. They all had incredible fortunes, great courage, and marvelous backgrounds.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s mind was as calm as still water.

    Ever since he had the power to kill quasi-Emperors, who were an entire cultivation stage above him, very few of his peers could make him take them seriously.

    Jintian Xuanyue personally brewed a pot of tea while asionally darting furtive nces at Lin Xun. A light smile that even she herself was unaware of touched her lips.

    ¡°Huh?¡± A name caught Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. The number one expert in Copper State: Xuan Jiuyin!

    The image of a handsome young man with a mischievous grin and in hemp garments instantly emerged in his mind.

    Back when they were on Whirlwind Ship and sailing across the starry sky, the hemp-clothed youth who called himself ¡®Little Nine¡¯ tended to lie on the wall of his courtyard and watch the fun.

    Lin Xun never expected that this guy would be the number one expert of Copper State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest.

    ording to the information on the jade slip, Xuan Jiuyin was a descendant of the Imperial Xuan n. He possessed the Great Dao Field Book of All Wonders and he was invincible at the Saint-King Stage within the Copper State!

    ¡°Book of All Wonders¡­¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but wonder how remarkable the Great Dao Field would be.

    Soon, he spotted another familiar name¡ªLing Kezi!

    The charmingly naive looking monk with an outer appearance of a teenager. He was from the Nanhua Ancient Temple, which was also known as Little Western Heaven.

    Lin Xun clearly remembered that when Ling Kezi met him in the Kunlun Dominion, he seemed particrly timid and afraid as if he was a frightening monster beast.

    Their first encounter had left a deep impression on Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun never expected the seemingly fearful monk would be the number one expert in Demon State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest!

    Demon State was a demon world-like territory, a world of demon cultivators and it was also regarded as the most wicked ce in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    It was unbelievable that the timid Ling Kezi could be the number one expert in this state.

    ording to the information in the jade slip, Ling Kezi wielded the innate power of Dustless Buddha Heart, controlled the Great Dao Field Sangharama Bodhi and possessed the ability to subdue the enemy without fighting!

    ¡°Interesting.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and continued to study the jade slip. After a while, he finally read through all the information in the jade slip.

    ¡°Young Master, have you heard about Kong Zhao before?¡± Jintian Xuanyue suddenly asked.

    ¡°Who is he?¡± The question took Lin Xun aback.

    Right away, Jintian Xuanyue listed all the description of Kong Zhao, such as ¡®the Rising Star of Primordial,¡¯ ¡®the Best of the Kong n,¡¯ ¡®the fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings,¡¯ and ¡®a rare, peerless monster¡¯¡­

    Lin Xun looked surprised.

    It was not until he heard about how Kong Zhao dered that he would make all the number one experts of all states bow their heads before the Dao Debate Assembly that he burst outughing.

    The descendants of the Imperial Kong n were indeed all arrogant.

    Of course, this was Lin Xun¡¯s own opinion. To other cultivators, Kong Zhao was definitely a terrifying existence that struck fear into anyone¡¯s heart, and he was qualified to make that statement.

    ¡°Young Master, you once used the identity of Yu Xuan to kill Kong Yu and his people. Although Kong Zhao can¡¯t see through your identity, you should still be careful when you encounter him in the Dao Debate Assembly,¡± Jintian Xuanyue reminded.

    Lin Xun nodded without saying anything.

    Back when he was in the Kunlun Dominion, he had killed countless cultivators from the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to fear any of his peers!

    After chatting for a while, Heng Xiao came over in a hurry.

    He informed them, ¡°Little Friend, it¡¯s good that you havee out of closed-door cultivation. I just received news that tomorrow morning, the sect master of Great Void Sect, Guan Xu, will lead the top ten experts of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest to the Central in State.¡±

    Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue exchanged a nce and nodded in acknowledgment.

    One of them was the number one expert in Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate, and the other was ranked seventh. Both of them were qualified to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    ¡°In that case, we will set off immediately.¡±

    On the same day, Heng Xiao left with Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue and headed for Great Void Mountain.

    ¡­¡­

    Great Void Sect.

    When Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue arrived in a grand hall, they saw that Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Su Muhan, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Leng Xiujia, Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing had already arrived.

    ¡°That guy¡¯s aura is more and more obscure...¡±

    ¡°It seems like his cultivation further improved during this period.¡±

    Many people looked over at Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue and their expressions tensed up when they noticed the changes in Lin Xun.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also sensed that Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, and the others had also changed significantlypared to five months ago.

    Clearly, during this period, he was not the only one who made breakthroughs in his cultivation. It was the same with Lu Dubu and the others.

    ¡°Now that everyone is here, tomorrow morning we will head to the Central in State to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly jointly held by the Great Six Courts.¡±

    Guan Xu, the sect master of Great Void Sect, appeared in the hall. His one sentence turned the atmosphere in the hall quiet and still.

    ¡°Remember, no matter which sect youe from or what identity you have, once you arrive in the Central in State, you only have one identity¡ªa cultivator of Cloud State!¡± Guan Xu said aloud, ¡°In a moment, I will hand you the information I know about the Dao Debate Assembly and you can discuss amongst yourselves this evening.¡±

    After reminding them on some trivial matters, Guan Xu handed a jade slip each to Lin Xun and the other nine people.

    The information recorded in the jade slip was astonishing. It was different from what was circting in the outside world and instead contained detailed information about the Great Six Courts, Great Ten Battle ns and other colossi as well as the cultivators who would attend the Dao Debate Assembly.

    It also had information about the peerless monsters from other worlds of the starry sky who would participate in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    In the hall, only the ten people including Lin Xun remained behind, going through the contents of the jade slip.

    The first thing that greeted Lin Xun was the list of the most dazzling cultivators.

    ¡°Shang Ziyan, a core disciple of the Panwu Dao Court, ranked tenth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, a descendant of the ancient Imperial Shang n, has extraordinary talent and foundation, and possesses the Great Dao Field Ruler of Eight Wastnds.¡±

    The founding ancestor of the ancient Imperial Shang n, like the founding ancestor of the Kong n, Xu n and the Kun n, was one of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors¡ªDemon Beast Emperor Yuncang!

    ¡°Tu Qianjue, a core disciple of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, ranked ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, a pure-blooded descendant of the ckwater Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns, and possesses the Great Dao Field Million Streams Demise.¡±

    ¡°Zu Feiyu, a core disciple of the All-Demon Dao Court, ranked eighth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings...¡±

    ¡°Yan Yurou, a core disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court, ranked seventh on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings...¡±

    ¡°Feng Beiling, a pure-blooded descendant of the ancient Imperial Feng n, ranked sixth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings...¡±

    ¡°Kong Zhao¡­¡±

    Going through the names one by one, Lin Xun had the feeling that all top ten positions of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings were upied by disciples of the Great Six Courts!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, and Ling Hongzhuang would also participate in this Dao Debate Assembly!¡±

    Suddenly, surprised voices sounded in the hall, and Wang Tu¡¯s child-like face donned a solemn expression.

    The others also had a look of shock on their faces.

    Mi Wuya, the number one core disciple of Panwu Dao Court, had dominated the number one spot on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years. He outshone everyone else and no one had been able to shake his position to this day.

    His name was widely known throughout the entire Ancient Neb Road!

    He was a near invincible legendary figure!

    Huangfu Shaonong was the number one core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court and was ranked second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    Before Mi Wuya rose to fame, Huangfu Shaonong was dered the best and topped the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    He was also a terrifying monster that could not be measured by the conventional way.

    Ling Hongzhuang was a core disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court. Her rise to the top could be described as miraculous. In just less than one hundred years, she had soared up the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, and now, she was sitting firmly on the third spot!

    Many people reckoned that with time, she had a good chance ofpeting for the second or even first ce of the rankings.

    Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, and Ling Hongzhuang would all be participating in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    This was news to everyone, and it sent the hearts of Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua and others tumbling in their chests.

    ¡°It seems like the Dao Debate Assembly is going to be much more tricky than expected...¡± Su Muhan sighed.

    Every name on the jade slip given to them by Guan Xu felt like a mountain pressing on their hearts.

    ¡°They are not just tricky, but simply abnormal. Those peerless monsters from other worlds in the starry sky are also not going to be easy.¡±

    Teng Yichen smiled bitterly, ¡°People like me are just going to be backdrops in this Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face turned overcast.

    Even Lu Dubu and Wu Huang knitted their brows together as they read the jade slip, not daring to be negligent in the slightest.

    Meanwhile, from beginning to end, Lin Xun appeared incredibly calm and did not take part in the discussion.

 Chapter 1934: Curtains of the Grand Event

    The contents of the jade slip would indeed cause a feeling of fear and nervousness in any cultivator.

    However, that did not include Lin Xun.

    When he held out against thebined attacks of five quasi-Emperors without the help of any weapon or treasures, his state of mind had already changed.

    While cultivators of the same cultivation stage as him were fixing their attention on the top figures in the same stage, he had begun to think about how to deal with supreme quasi-Emperors if he encountered one.

    Moreover, at the beginning, he had no interest in the Dao Debate Assembly at all.

    He would never have participated in the selection if his senior brother Li Xuanwei had not told him that the purpose of the Dao Debate Assembly was to find the chaos treasure in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    ¡°Brother Jin, what are your views on this Dao Debate Assembly?¡± Suddenly, Lu Dubu asked Lin Xun for his opinion.

    Right away, everyone else in the hall looked over. Lin Xun was the well-deserved winner in the Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest.

    Who would not value his views?Taken aback by the question, Lin Xun thought about it for a moment before he answered, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything now. When the Dao Debate Assembly kicks off, everything will be clear.¡±

    His answer disappointed many people.

    Yet, after another thought, they found that Lin Xun¡¯s point of view made a lot of sense.

    Indeed, almost all participants of the Dao Debate Assembly were elite figures of the world, and some were fierce and abnormal characters.

    However, did that mean that the present people would have no chance to shine at the Dao Debate Assembly?

    In short, it was hard to tell who was better without a fight.

    Early next morning.

    A ship glowing with divine light soared into the sky from Great Void Sect, carrying the Great Void Sect¡¯s sect master Guan Xu and ten other people including Lin Xun, and headed for Central in State.

    At the same time, simr scenes were happening in various parts of the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    The top ten experts who emerged from the dao debate selection in each state were all heading to the Central in State from different directions under the lead of a powerful cultivator.

    ¡°The unprecedented Dao Debate Assembly...is finally approaching...¡±

    ¡°The cloud and the wind will gather in the Central in State as a result. I wonder how many splendid figures will rise above the others in this grand event.¡±

    ¡°Time will tell!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In every part of the Great Primordial Chaos World, cultivators were discussing the uing Dao Debate Assembly and full of anticipation. It was indeed an unprecedented event!

    It could be expected that many extraordinary geniuses and talents of the world would meet at the Dao Debate Assembly andpete to see who was better!

    In an unchartednd in the Great Primordial Chaos World that was surrounded by mountains and without any traces of human presence¡­

    On a frozenke, a figure was sitting cross-legged, fishing rod in hand, as still as a rock that had been standing for all eternity.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    A streak of divine light suddenly flew across the distant horizon.

    The fisherman figure remained motionless, but the fishing rod in his hand flicked lightly and caught the divine light and brought it back to him.

    ¡°I have been sitting alone on the icyke for three hundred years, tempering my mind. Finally, my opportunity hase...¡± a low voice sounded.

    Then, the figure who had been as still as a rock rose to his feet and stretched.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The surface of the frozenke suddenly exploded, and the sky, clouds and nearby space copsed.

    A rush of boundlessly terrifying and sharp aura erupted from the figure, causing the trees to rustle and nearby mountains to quake.

    The figure¡¯s robe whipped around him and his eyes shone like a pair of des. He looked as majestic and mighty as a god!

    ¡°Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang¡­ Haha, after so many years, I wonder if you will still remember I, Yue Ruhuo?¡±

    A cold intent twisted the corner of his lips before he vanished without a trace.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The moment he disappeared, a giant beast with a frightening aura rushed out of the icyke and unleashed an earth-shaking roar. Its scales were covered with cryptic dao runes.

    It was a prehistoric beast of this unchartednd. It possessed a cultivation base equivalent to that of a quasi-Emperor, but it had been frozen under theke for three hundred years, suppressed by a fishing rod!

    ¡­¡­

    The Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s time.¡±

    An old servant bowed his head as he spoke respectfully. In front of him, a blood well on the ground was spewing out demonic smoke.

    As the old servant¡¯s voice faded, a feminine voice rang from the depths of the blood well. ¡°Is the Dao Debate Assembly about to begin?¡±

    ¡°Correct,¡± answered the old servant respectfully.

    ¡°Finally it¡¯s here. If it didn¡¯t, I don¡¯t know when I would wake up next...¡±

    As the feminine voice sounded, a stream of ck demonic qi gushed forth from the blood well and rushed up into the sky.

    Instantly, it was as if night had fallen, and every direction became nketed by deep ck demonic qi.

    The old servant trembled all over, and his face nched with terror.

    He was a quasi-Emperor of the older generation, but he suddenly felt an inexplicable chill and a feeling of fear gripped him.

    It was at this moment that a slender figure walked out from the ink-like demonic qi, his white clothes untainted and whiter than snow.

    He had a gentle and handsome face, and he exuded a bright aura. However, mysterious demon dao patterns appeared at his feet with every step he took.

    Zhi Bai!

    A unique name that was almost unknown to the world, a peerless figure who had been lying dormant in the Demon-Suppressor Blood Well.

    Know and observe all but stay obscure!

    Be filled with light and walk in the darkness!

    At the same time¡­

    One by one, outstanding figures who were lying low in various parts of the vast Great Primordial Chaos World, including some truly unrivaled monsters who could not care less about the Dao Debate Assembly, began to show up in the world and flocked to the same direction.

    Central in State!

    ¡­¡­

    Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Inside a simple and ancient thatched cottage.

    ¡°This Dao Debate Assembly rtes to a supreme fortune in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. When it truly kicks off, all eyes in the world will surely be watching closely.

    ¡°Pass on my orders, tell the other dao courts to spread the news and ask them to each dispatch an Emperor to jointly host this event.¡±

    Inside the thatched cottage, an old man with a gaunt face and in old fashioned daoist robes was sitting cross-legged on a praying cushion. There was not a ripple of aura around him and he looked utterly unremarkable.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Outside the thatched cottage, a sincere respectful voice rang out. It was a middle-aged man with a peculiar and elegant appearance. He looked rather majestic andmanding with a feather hat crowning his head.

    It was none other than the sect leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court©¤Taishu Hong!

    He was a mighty character whose name had shaken the universe and who evoked fear and awe in the world. He was an authoritative figure who had set foot into the Emperor Stage as early as in the ancient era.

    Yet, at this moment, he spoke with utmost respect.

    This was because the one who was meditating in the thatched cottage was a living fossil of the Mythical Huang Dao Court. As someone who had achieved the status of ¡®one path to Ancestor,¡¯ his presence was like a stabilizing force to the sect!

    ¡°Ancestor, any more orders?¡± Taishu Hong asked politely.

    ¡°The Dao Debate Assembly may seem like just apetition among the younger generation, but it actually rtes to the fight over the chaos treasure in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Even Emperors will struggle to remain indifferent in the face of it.¡±

    Inside the thatched cottage, the old man in daoist robes said aloud, ¡°But no matter what, the rules for the Dao Debate Assembly have long been set. Since our Mythical Huang Dao Court is the venue for this event, we must uphold these rules and not allow anyone to vite them.¡±

    Taishu Hong nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I am very curious to see who will obtain the chaos treasure born from the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone in the end,¡± remarked the old man in daoist robes leisurely.

    ¡°Not only you, Ancestor, all the forces in the world are bound to be extremely concerned about this matter. After all, owning a chaos treasure from an uncharted ce is tantamount to possessing the foundation to open up a dao court.¡± Taishu Hong¡¯s eyes gleamed wonderfully.

    The birth of the Mythical Huang Dao Court was also due to a chaos treasure¡ªThe Mythical Huang Dao Stele!

    It was no exaggeration to say that the roots of the Mythical Huang Dao Court was the Mythical Huang Dao Stele and it yed a significant role in putting it on par with the other five dao courts.

    What kind of chaos treasure would appear in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone this time?

    Undoubtedly, this was the central point of interest in the entire starry sky!

    Even an Emperor like Taishu Hong was tempted.

    ¡°Go ahead, and remember that no matter what happens, the rules of the Dao Debate Assembly must be adhered to.¡± The old man in daoist robe reminded in a serious tone.

    Taishu Hong nodded, epted the order and left.

 Chapter 1935: Nine Heavens Chariot

    In midair, a treasure ship was moving with astonishing speed.

    On the ship, Guan Xu prepared a feast and invited Lin Xun and the others over for a drink and chat.

    ¡°Since ancient times, the Central in State has been known as the ce where Emperors congregate and where Ancestors live in seclusion. Even someone of my level is nothing special when we get there.¡±

    Guan Xu sighed, ¡°It is an extremely prosperous ce. Not only are there countless factions and ns there, but also independent cultivators. Any one of the factions there would be an overlord-like existence in any other states.¡±

    Lin Xun and the others were fascinated as they quietly listened.

    The Central in State.

    This was the heart of the Great Primordial Chaos World and the most prosperousnd in the vast starry sky. It was said that the territory of this state was so boundlessly vast that no one knew how far it stretched.

    If the other states in the Great Primordial Chaos World were metaphoricallypared tokes of varying sizes, then the Central in State was a vast ocean!

    ¡°Once the Dao Debate Assembly is over, if you have some free time, why don¡¯t you explore the Central in State and take in its prosperous atmosphere and splendor? This will definitely have an invaluable benefit on your future cultivation.¡±Guan Xu, like a kind and friendly elder, chatted with Lin Xun and them without any airs.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t know what other people thought of Guan Xu, but at least he had a very high opinion of Guan Xu. He was a broad minded elder with great generosity and aspirations.

    ¡°Of course, the purpose of this trip is to attend the Dao Debate Assembly. When we arrive in the Central in State, I will bring you to Qingmang Sacred Mountain right away. That is where the revered Mythical Huang Dao Court is.

    ¡°By then, all the most remarkable supreme Saint-Kings in the world will gather there and participate in the Dao Debate Assembly just like you all.

    ¡°ording to the information I received, this grand event will be presided over by the leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, Elder Taishu Hong!¡±

    When Guan Xu mentioned that name, many people gasped audibly.

    Taishu Hong!

    He was an exceptionally great figure who had ascended the dao and became an Emperor countless years ago. He was hailed as the Grand Emperor and was renowned throughout the starry sky. His power was feared by the world.

    ¡°It can be predicted that when the Dao Debate Assembly kicks off, there will definitely be many Emperor-level guests attending...¡±

    Guan Xu¡¯s eyes gleamed with a hint of anticipation.

    The Dao Debate Assembly not only brought together countless remarkable supreme Saint-Kings from all over the world, but also attracted Emperor-level figures. It was indeed an unprecedented grand event!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, sounds pierced the air in the distance.

    Guan Xu immediately stopped talking and walked out of the cabin with Lin Xun and the others, only to be greeted by a Fire Turtle Dragon Beast maneuvering in the distant sky like a floating continent.

    On the back of the beast sat a beautiful sacred mountain, on top of which were rows upon rows of buildings of various sizes.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s Fellow Daoist Guan Xu.¡±

    An exceptionally tall and burly manughed on the Fire Turtle Dragon Beast.

    ¡°It turns out to be Fellow Daoist Cang Ya.¡± Guan Xu smiled and gave a cupped fist salute.

    ¡°Well, we have to hurry on our way. I can¡¯t talk right now. I¡¯ll catch up with you over a drink when we get to Qingmang Sacred Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°We will go ahead first.¡±

    The burly figure quickly exchanged a greeting with Guan Xu then urged the Fire Turtle Dragon Beast onwards.

    ¡°That¡¯s the leader of Star Battle Sect, Star State¡¯s number one sect. Like me, he is tasked with leading the top ten experts of Star State to the Dao Debate Assembly,¡± Guan Xu exined.  ?

    ¡°Star State? I remember that the number one expert in Star State is Xu Qingjian. She¡¯s as beautiful as a painting and has fair and smooth skin. She¡¯s known as the number one fairy of Star State.¡±

    Someone chuckled, ¡°it¡¯s a shame that we can¡¯t catch a glimpse of her beauty just now.¡±

    Many peopleughed.

    The Dao Debate Assembly was not only star-studded, but many peerless beauties who were ranked on the Starry Sky Talented Beauty Rankings would also be in attendance!

    Two dayster.

    The treasure ship sailed into the territory of the Central in State!

    Unfortunately, to quickly reach the destination, Lin Xun and the others were unable to fully appreciate thendscape and scenery of the Central in State.

    ¡°This is the ¡®void channel¡¯ that leads to Qingmang Sacred Mountain. Once we enter, we will reach the Mythical Huang Dao Court in less than the time it takes to burn an incense stick.¡±

    Before the entrance of an ancient city were multiple divine rainbow streaks floating about. Guan Xu pointed to one of those channels.

    Void channel!

    This was a passageway that bypassed the world¡¯s obstacles, allowing one to directly reach one¡¯s destination.

    Only huge colossus such as one of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns had the power to set up such miraculous passageways.

    Ancient teleportation arrays required one to constantly change to another teleportation array, which not only consumed a huge amount of dao crystals, but also was rather troublesome.

    After all, the Central in State was too tremendous. Without void channels, it would have taken days to reach Qingmang Sacred Mountain even if traveling day and night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Guan Xu brought out a mysterious ck and yellow token and shook it gently. One of the divine rainbows in the sky suddenly glowed brilliantly as a door emerged in front of it.

    With a swoosh, under the lead of Guan Xu, the treasure ship darted into the channel and disappeared in an instant.

    The inside of the void channel was an entirely different world. It was gray and hazy like a world of chaos.

    Along this void channel that led to Qingmang Sacred Mountain, Lin Xun and the others saw many figures.

    Some were sitting on huge treasure ships, some riding giant beasts, some standing on auspicious clouds, and some controlling magical weapons...

    Along the way, Guan Xu kept exchanging greetings with others and introduced them to Lin Xun and the rest. They were all experts from other states in the Great Primordial Chaos World just like them.

    They came across cultivators from Spirit State, Qing State, Snow State and others.

    ¡°So that guy is Ming Qiyang.¡±

    ¡°There are so many people, and all of them have such a terrifying aura around them...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it exciting, right?¡±

    Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu and others were also deeply amazed.

    Along the way, they met many dazzling figures from different states and they each had their own style and charm.

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun watched quietly, but he was marveling inside.

    If he had not participated in the Dao Debate Assembly, how would he know that there were so many brilliant characters in this world?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Suddenly, a loud boom resounded throughout the void channel.

    An ancient bronze chariot came roaring up from behind, producing thunder-like rumbles.

    The bronze chariot was akin to the transport vehicle of the divine brings in the ancient era. It glowed a brilliant color and sprinkled beautiful dao light and cast all sorts of amazing images.

    The bronze chariot was pulled by eight ferocious birds. Each of them had wings like drooping clouds and only one leg. Their bodies were covered in terrifying mes and their aura was as powerful as that of a quasi-Emperor!

    The mythological beast¡ªBifang Bird!

    There were eight of them!

    But they were pulling a chariot like horses...

    ¡°Nine Heavens Chariot!"

    ¡°Those are the mounts of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped.

    Some of the older generation experts who were leading the way widened their eyes with fear, and without hesitation, bowed their heads and shuffled to one side to let the chariot pass.

    Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor!

    He was the lord of the Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce, one of the Three Great Demon Dao Emperors in the starry sky, a terrifying being with unparalleled demonic power.

    Although the Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce was not on par with the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns or other colossi in terms of foundation, the presence of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor made it such that even the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns dared not to treat the Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce with disrespect.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor solely held up the entire Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce!

    Who would not be surprised to see the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor¡¯s mounts appear? Who would dare to be disrespectful?

    Suddenly, the crowd parted and opened up a very wide path. The atmosphere turned still and quiet.

    Everyone bowed their heads at this moment, including Guan Xu. He sent voice transmissions to Lin Xun and the others to inform them of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor¡¯s identity.

    ¡°How impressive!¡± Lin Xun was also shocked.

    Only a chariot appeared, and it was not possible to confirm whether Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor was in it, yet it was enough to make countless cultivators bow their heads like a sovereign had arrived.

    What kind of terrifying existence was the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor?

    <em>Huh?</em>

    Suddenly, a strange look shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes. A token that he had put aside for many years and almost forgotten was glowing a green hue.

    ¡­¡­

    The curtains of the Nine Heavens Chariot were drawn and it was extremely spacious inside like a grand pce hall!

    A beautiful and pure-looking maiden in white with eyes as bright as gemstones was resting her face on her hands, lost in thought.

    The table in front of her was covered with tes of rare fruits, delicacies, and pastries from all over the starry sky. Any one of them was highly precious and valuable and would make some old monsters drool.

    But they were just snacks for the girl in white!

    Though it seemed like she had no interest in these snacks at all...

    On the main seat, a middle-aged man in green said helplessly, ¡°Xiaochong, what¡¯s the matter? Are you still thinking about that kid called Lin Xun?¡±

    He was slim, had sparse brows, and his hair was frosty white at the temples. He sat there casually, giving a feeling of wildness and unruliness.

    As he spoke, he put the yellow-skinned gourd from his waist to his lips and took a sip of wine, feeling ratherplicated.

    <em>After all these years, what Xiaochong cares about most is still the boy from the Ancient Wastnd Domain.</em>

    Over the past few years, he had collected rare treasures from all over the world in order to please his daughter and he did everything he could for her.

    He would agree to all of his daughter¡¯s requests without hesitation!

    However, to his disappointment, his daughter was still obsessed with the boy called Lin Xun!

    As a father, he was very jealous.

    ¡°Father, do you think Big Brother Lin Xun will be participating in the Dao Debate Assembly?¡± asked the girl in white.

    The man in green rubbed his temples. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Back then, I said I would bring him to train in the Ancient Neb Road, but he tly declined. I reckon he is still in the Ancient Wastnd Domain...¡± he stopped abruptly.

    Because he noticed that the girl¡¯s clear big eyes were welling up with tears.

    The man in green panicked. Ever since he started cultivating, he was always unrestrained and carefree, fearing nothing and taking nothing seriously.

    But now, he was always worried that his daughter would be unhappy!

 Chapter 1936: A Small World

    ¡°Xiaochong, that kid may already be in the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    The middle-aged man in green reassured softly, ¡°Think about it. He caused such a hugemotion in the Kunlun Dominion that the entire Ancient Neb Road was shaken.¡±

    The girl in white inhaled deeply before she said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m just worried about Big Brother Lin Xun, so that¡¯s why I care about him so much.¡±

    The middle-aged man in green said in a low voice, ¡°When the adventures in the Kunlun Dominion came to an end, the path to the Ancient Neb Road was blocked by many people, but in the end no one found the whereabouts of that kid. And in the past few years, no one in the starry sky has seen him, so I suspect that he may have returned to the Ancient Wastnd Domain.¡±

    The girl in white stared at him nkly for a moment and said, ¡°Father, are you saying that if I want to see Big Brother Lin Xun, I just need to head back to the Ancient Wastnd Domain? Then why don¡¯t we go now? I have no interest in the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    The middle-aged man in green smiled wryly. ¡°Xiaochong, it¡¯s not that I object to you seeing him, but the Ancient Wastnd Domain has long been enveloped in restrictive power. I already paid a heavy price to bring you back here.¡±

    The girl in white sighed in disappointment, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Just as the middle-aged man in green was about to say something, a strange look shed in the depths of his eyes.

    <em>Shua!</em>Almost immediately, a rush of frightening power of will silently swept up from the Nine Heavens Chariot and shrouded the treasure ship that Lin Xun and the others were on.

    Guan Xu¡¯s body stiffened and he was chilled to the bone. Even his breathing becamebored.

    Fear flooded him.

    <em>This...could it be the aura of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor?</em>

    At the same time, Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua and the others felt an extremely ufortable feeling, as if they were being watched by the eyes of heaven and all of their secrets, both inside and outside of them, were being seen through.

    <em>That¡¯s¡ª?</em>

    Their faces paled.

    ¡°I am Guan Xu from the Great Void Sect. I pay my respects to Senior; if I have offended you in any way, I hope you can forgive me.¡± Guan Xu bowed as he sent a voice transmission.

    His heart was almost pounding out his chest and he was sweating profusely.

    He was sure that the terrifying power of will came from Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor, one of the Three Great Demon Dao Emperors!

    He was a powerful authority figure who stood on equal footing with the leaders of the Great Six Courts!

    Even if Guan Xu was one step away from the Emperor Stage, he still felt as tiny and uneasy as an ant at this moment.

    ¡°What is the name of the young man first on your left, and what is his background?¡±

    A voice sounded in Guan Xu¡¯s mind, ethereal and light, like the echo of the great dao, yet at the same time it was filled with supreme majesty.

    Guan Xu¡¯s pupils shrank, but he still summoned the courage to answer him, ¡°Senior, the young man¡¯s name is Jin Duyi, and he was first in the Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest.¡± ??

    The voice hummed and fadedpletely.

    At the same time, the terrifying aura that shrouded Guan Xu, Lu Dubu and the others also disappeared, and they were able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Only Lin Xun felt as if a thorn was stuck in his back. His body went stiff.

    This was because the terrifying aura was like a sharp de scanning him and made him feel as powerless and helpless as amb waiting to be ughtered.

    After a moment, the voice resounded in his mind, ¡°Young man, I look forward to your performance at the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    The voice lingered for a while before it disappeared.

    Lin Xun was startled. <em>What does that mean? </em>

    He looked up and saw that the Nine Heavens Chariot was already roaring away into the distance, led by the eight Bifang birds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At the same time, Guan Xu urged as if a heavy weight had been lifted from him.

    He dared not stay around any longer and quickly drove the treasure ship onwards.

    ¡­¡­

    On the Nine Heavens Chariot.

    The man in green said with a smile, ¡°Xiaochong, we don¡¯t need to go to the Ancient Wastnd Domain anymore.¡±

    The girl in white looked at him nkly. ¡°Why not?¡±

    The man in green stood up leisurely and gazed at his daughter. ¡°I promise, the Dao Debate Assembly will not disappoint.¡±

    The girl in white thought for a moment and her dark eyes lit up and her voice became excited, ¡°Father, are you saying that Big Brother Lin Xun will appear at the Dao Debate Assembly?¡±

    The man in green secretly praised her in his heart, <em>You are worthy of being my daughter, you have discerning eyes!</em>

    ¡°You will know when you get there,¡± heughed heartily.

    After some hesitation, the girl in white nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Could it be that my disguise has been seen through?¡±

    On the treasure ship, Lin Xun looked confused.

    Regardless, at least nothing happened. Lin Xun heaved a sigh of relief. When the aura of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor had locked onto him just now, the feeling was torturous.

    He turned his hand over to his palm and a lush green token emerged.

    The token was engraved with a word in bold, vigorous handwriting.

    Xia!

    It was just one word, yet it felt like an emperor ascending the ninth heaven, looking down upon the universe and striking fear into the whole world.

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father Xia Xinglie gave him that token in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    To this day, Lin Xun could not forget how Xia Xinglie broke through the sky with one step and whirled away with Xia Xiaochong.

    Not even the Law Power of heaven and earth was able to obstruct him at all, let alone stop him from leaving. His domineering attitude made Lin Xun realize for the first time what it meant to ¡®break through the sky¡¯!

    It also made him certain that Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father was an Emperor!

    And just now, when the Nine Heavens Chariot showed up, the token from Xia Xinglie suddenly buzzed.

    Immediately after that, the aura of the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor enveloped them...

    When Lin Xun heard what the other party said, a thought came to his mind¡ª<em>Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor¡­ Could he be Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father?</em>

    Thinking of this, he stood up without attracting any attention and went to find Guan Xu to ask, ¡°Elder, can you tell me more about Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor?¡±

    Guan Xu thought for a moment before he answered, ¡°Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor ascended the dao in the ancient era. He has unfathomable strength and his most well-known battle has to be when he went to challenge the All-Demon Dao Court alone, armed with nothing but his sword.

    ¡°The All-Demon Dao Court dispatched five old monsters at the Emperor Stage to take on the challenge, but they all, without exception, were defeated under the sword of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor.

    ¡°After this battle, the name of Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor became known far and wide, and he was revered as one of the Three Great Demon Dao Emperors.

    ¡°There are many different stories about his background and origin, but there is still no confirmed version to this day. The world only knows that his name is Xia Xinglie.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and his heart thumped!

    <em>Xia Xinglie!</em>

    <em>Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father is actually the master of the Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce and is the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor who is feared by the world!</em>

    Despite Lin Xun¡¯s strong state of mind, he couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply. The truth was hard to believe.

    It was not until a long momentter that he finally calmed his emotions a little and figured that Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor must have recognized him through the green token!

    <em>Elder Xia Xinglie is here. Is Xiaochong with him?</em>

    Many thoughts raced through Lin Xun¡¯s mind. <em>Elder Xia Xinglie must have realized that if my identity was exposed, it would cause a huge storm, so he didn¡¯t acknowledge me, right?</em>

    ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re about to arrive at Qingmang Sacred Mountain.¡±

    Suddenly, Guan Xu notified everyone.

    A dazzling portal emerged in the depths of the chaotic void channel.

    The treasure ship that Lin Xun and the others were on vanished the moment it entered.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It swayed violently like the world was being turned upside down and the scenery rapidly changed before them.

    When everyone¡¯s vision regained rity, they were greeted by a world as magnificent as an immortalnd.

    The sky was vast, dotted with auspicious clouds, and chaos qi hung from above in the form of wisps of mist.

    On the ground, endless mountain ranges with impressive peaks and undting valleys created a breathtakingndscape.

    Every mountain was full of spiritual beauty, bathed in sacred light, and exuded a primitive, ancient, and majestic aura.

    Just by looking at it from afar, Lin Xun and the others were awed into silence.

    This world was just like a paradise in legend. Great dao aura permeated the air and rich aeth qi rushed into the body with every breath, spreading to every bone and limb and making one feel light and airy like they were floating.

    Qingman Sacred Mountain!

    Legend had it that in the beginning, this world was an unchartednd. Later, it was discovered by the founding ancestor of Mythical Huang Dao Court and he as a result obtained the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, a chaos treasure born from the mountains. After that, the Mythical Huang Dao Court was established!

    From then on, Qingmang Sacred Mountain became known by everyone in the world as a ¡®dao court,¡¯ existing for countless years to this day.

    Lin Xun and the others were standing outside the entrance of Mythical Huang Dao Court, but even so, the scenery was already spectacr.

    ¡°Come with me, don¡¯t go off on your own.¡±

    After putting away the treasure ship, Guan Xunded with Lin Xun and the other nine people and came to the main gate.

    Many figures had already gathered here. Like Lin Xun and the others, they were the top ten experts from other states of the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°Fellow cultivators from the Cloud State, please wait here.¡±

    A ck-d young man from the Mythical Huang Dao Court, beckoned from a distance, his attitude neither hostile nor friendly, neither servile nor overbearing.

    ¡°Little Friend, thank you for leading the way.¡±

    Guan Xu gave a cupped fist salute and walked over with Lin Xun and the others.

    He was the leader of the number one sect in Cloud State, but he still showed great respect when talking to a door-greeter-like disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court!

    This showed the lofty and terrifying status and power of Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    ¡°Wait here for a moment. When all the fellow daoists from the forty-eight states have arrived, I will arrange a ce for you all to rest.¡±

    The young ck-d man instructed before he left in a hurry.

    At the main gate, experts from various states sized up one another and a lot of whispering broke out.

    Simrly, Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and the others were also scanning the people present, trying to identify them.

    In particr, the number one expert of each state received the most attention.

    ¡°Look, that guy should be Jin Duyi, the number one expert of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest. He outshone even Lu Dubu.¡±

    ¡°Jin Duyi, what a domineering name, but he seems to be very low-profile.¡±

    The area was abuzz with discussions.

    Lin Xun was unbothered by the stares and discussions around him, and his state of mind waspletely unaffected.

    Suddenly, a yful chuckle rang out, ¡°Haha, what a small world, Miss Xuanyue, we meet again.¡±

    Startled, Lin Xun looked over and saw a young man in hemp clothinging their way with a mischievous grin on his face.

 Chapter 1937: The Terror of Kong Zhao

    The hemp-clothed youth had a frivolous attitude.

    It was Xuan Jiuyin!

    He was a young boy who called himself Little Nine and once traveled across the starry sky with Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue on Whirlwind Ship.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue was taken aback for a moment, but she was not particrly surprised.

    From the information she had gathered earlier, she was already aware that the mischievous-looking boy had be the number one expert of Copper State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest!

    It was no surprise that he woulde to attend the Dao Debate Assembly.

    ¡°Hah, Miss Xuanyue still remembers me.¡± The hemp-clothed youth chuckled and seemed very enthusiastic. ¡°Oh, I remember that you were traveling with Brother Yu Xuan, where is he?¡± As he asked, he swept a nce over Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang and others.

    ¡°Young Master Yu Xuan is not here,¡± answered Jintian Xuanyue. The hemp-clothed youth uttered, ¡°Oh¡±, and suddenly smiled and sent a voice transmission, ¡°When we were on Whirlwind Ship, I could tell that Yu Xuan was in disguise. He must have taken on a different identity now. If my guess is correct, then it¡¯s that guy Jin Duyi over there, am I right?¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Before she could say anything, the hemp-clothed youth waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°No need to exin, I know it in my heart. Oh right, please tell him that we are on the same side at the Dao Debate Assembly. Unless we are fighting ording to the rules of thepetition, we can¡¯t attack each other.¡±

    As he said that, he smiled and gave a nod at Lin Xun who was not too far away. After that, he turned around and left.

    Jintian Xuanyue scrunched her brows. <em>Was that guy testing me, or did he really guess Young Master¡¯s identity?</em>

    ¡°Young Master, just now¡­¡±

    She told Lin Xun everything that the hemp-clothed youth said.

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment and reassured, ¡°I don¡¯t think the kid has any ill intentions, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue nodded and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Master, are we really forming an alliance with that guy?¡±

    Lin Xun said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ll just have to act ording to circumstances.¡±

    As time went by, more and more experts came to Qingmang Sacred Mountain. Almost all of whom were the top ten figures of various states in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that some peerless monsters from other worlds in the starry sky would also attend the Dao Debate Assembly? Why haven¡¯t they showed up yet?¡± someone mumbled.

    ¡°Those peerless monsters had been brought here in advance by their elders. They were not required to go through any selection process to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly. They are not the same kind of people as us,¡± remarked someone sourly.

    The people present were considered to be the most splendid group of talents in each state. Not only did they have extraordinary backgrounds, but they were also remarkable geniuses among their peers.

    Despite that, they all had to go through a long selection process before they were qualified to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    Inparison, those peerless monsters from other worlds in the starry sky had earned that qualification without going through any selection. Naturally, many people felt it was unjust.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just them, the disciples of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns can also directly participate in the Dao Debate Assembly, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy then you can defeat them at the Dao Debate Assembly. That way, you can prove yourself instead of just making cynical remarks here.¡±

    While everyone was discussing, a voice as cold as ice rang out¡ª¡°Who does not agree with it? Come out here!¡±

    Everyone turned in the same direction.

    A figure had appeared in front of the ancient main gate without anyone realizing. He had his hands behind his back and was running his gaze across everyone.

    It was a very tall and slim man, dressed in a bright and colorful robe with a guan headwear crowning his head and a golden jade belt around his waist. His handsome face wore an undisguised ice-cold expression.

    He stood there alone, bathed in the glow of the sun, which amplified his splendor and unparalleled elegance. He had an air of superiority like he alone could hold a pass against ten thousand men!

    ¡°Kong Zhao.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him!¡±

    ¡°Could it be...that he really wants to take action before the Dao Debate Assembly?¡±

    There was amotion in the crowd, and many of the dazzling figures from various states showed serious, apprehensive and astonished looks.

    Kong Zhao!

    Not only was he ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, he was also a core disciple of the Primordial Dao Court and the brightest star of the younger generation in the Imperial Kong n.

    Long ago, he was already a peerless genius known throughout the Ancient Neb Road, respected and admired by countless of his peers.

    His appearance reminded everyone of something.

    A few days ago, there was news that Kong Zhao dered that he would make the top experts of all states in the world bow their heads before the Dao Debate Assembly!

    Kong Zhao¡¯s unexpected appearance seemed to confirm this news.

    All of a sudden, the heated discussions died down, and it became utterly silent.

    The influential figures who had brought the top cultivators from various states here all had a change of expression. They never expected that Kong Zhao would show up before they even passed the main gate of Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Lin Xun cast an indifferent nce at Kong Zhao, but he was thinking of another matter in his mind.

    Back when he was on Whirlwind Ship, he had ughtered many cultivators from the Imperial Kong n and even after arriving at the Great Primordial Chaos World, he also killed Kong Yu, Kong Yin, and Qu Rao.

    However, his identity at the time was ¡®Yu Xuan,¡¯ so Kong Zhao would never suspect him.

    Of course, Lin Xun was not the least afraid of him.

    It should be mentioned that the ancestor of the Imperial Kong n, Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, one of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors of the primeval times, was still being suppressed in his Dao Endless Pagoda. Counting the days, he should bepletely refined and wiped out from the world in less than a year!

    Seeing that no one said anything, Kong Zhao¡¯s expression turned even colder and disdainful.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t someone expressing their dissatisfaction right now? Why does no one dare toe out and fight?¡±

    That one sentence showed his contempt for all the heroes present!

    Some of the top experts of each state wrinkled their faces in anger, but before they could do anything, the influential figures beside them dissuaded them from taking action and advised them to not act recklessly to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble upon themselves right before the Dao Debate Assembly.

    After all, they were in the territory of the Mythical Huang Dao Court. Kong Zhao had the confidence to behave violently here, but people from other states dared not do so.

    ¡°People who talk about others behind their backs but don¡¯t have the guts to stand up, even if they are able to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly, they would just be seeking death there.¡± Kong Zhao shook his head in disappointment.

    He stood here today to make the experts from all states bow their heads. He thought that someone would be triggered by his provocation and stand up.

    Unexpectedly, no one dared to answer him. This was no different from bowing their heads, but it was rather boring for Kong Zhao.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, the Dao Debate Assembly has yet to start. It is a bit too early to say that.¡±

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°At least, I know that the fellow daoists here are not afraid, but they just don¡¯t want to cause trouble right before the Dao Debate Assembly begins.¡±

    It was a handsome man with eyes as sharp as lightning. His polite words were met with a lot of nodding.

    ¡°Cause trouble? Haha, you all are just afraid.¡±

    Kong Zhaoughed arrogantly, ¡°How about this? Whoever thinks they have the ability to defeat me, step out now? I promise that neither the Primordial Dao Court nor my Kong n will give you any trouble!¡±

    His words were resounding and domineering.

    Many experts were tempted because what they were afraid of was indeed Kong Zhao¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I am He Feining from Yan State. I would like to take this opportunity to learn from you, Fellow Daoist.¡±

    A charming man in a jade-colored robe stood forward, exuding an extraordinary bearing.

    Everyone perked up.

    He Feining, ranked third in Yan State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest, had reached the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage and was hailed as the number one physical cultivation Saint-King in Yan State!

    ¡°Finally, someone stood up to put a stop to Kong Zhao¡¯s arrogance...¡±

    Everyone was looking forward to the duel. Instantly, all eyes were focused on He Feining.

    Lin Xun also looked interested.

    One was ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, and the other was third ce in the Yan State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest. It was a rare showdown.

    ¡°Three moves.¡±

    Kong Zhao studied He Feining and put up three fingers. ¡°If I fail to defeat you within three moves, I, Kong Zhao, will leave right away and withdraw from the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    <em>Si!</em>

    Audible gasps rang out. <em>Kong Zhao...is too confident!</em>

    He Feining¡¯s face instantly darkened. Kong Zhao¡¯s deration was a great insult to him.

    <em>Do you think you can defeat me in just three moves?</em>

    <em>You wish!</em>

    It was at this moment that Kong Zhaounched into a fierce attack. He suddenly vanished from the spot and the audience could see nothing but a colorful rainbow shing across.

    The next second, he was right in front of He Feining, thrusting out his palm. ¡°First move!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As his palm swiped down, five different colored light beams condensed into a dazzlingly bright divine seal and produced an earthshaking roar.

    He Feining¡¯s pupils shrank, and he defended with all his strength.

    Unfortunately, the next moment, he flew backwards and fell to the ground dozens of feet away, coughing up blood. The ground cracked from the impact and the nearby space copsed.

    Many people¡¯s expressions changed.

    Brilliant cultivators like them all had eagle eyes and great battle experiences. From one nce they could tell that He Feining was not caught off guard, but instead that the heavy blow hadnded on him when he was well prepared!

    Seeing this, Lin Xun made a judgment in his mind, ¡°If this was a true life-and-death battle, He Feining likely won¡¯t evenst one move¡­¡±

    What happened next seemed to confirm Lin Xun¡¯s inference.

    He Feining countered the second move with all his might, but was still defeated. He was smashed to the ground and convulsed violently with his head and face covered in dust and dirt.

    He absolutely did not stand a chance!

    Kong Zhao¡¯s third move was stepping on He Feining¡¯s head.

    The spectators were dead silent.

    Even the number one expert of each state assumed serious and solemn expressions while their heart was churning like the sea.

    How powerful was He Feining who was ranked third of a state?

    But he was utterly crushed in the duel against Kong Zhao!

    There was no doubt that if Kong Zhao wanted to, he could end He Feining¡¯s life by applying force to his foot.

    Seeing Kong Zhao step on He Feining¡¯s head like an overbearing, mighty god, everyone realized the weight of the fifth ce on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    ¡°You are ranked third of a state? You are too weak¡­someone like you should not jump out to avoid embarrassing yourself.¡±

    Kong Zhao¡¯s cold and disdainful voice echoed in the dead silence, stabbing everyone¡¯s heart like a sharp de.

 Chapter 1938: Intervene

    At the main gate, the silence was deafening.

    All dazzling figures from various states had overcasted looks on their faces.

    Kong Zhao¡¯s strength had shocked them. They were aghast, and his disdainfulments also made them feel ufortable.

    Obviously, Kong Zhao did not care about this at all. With a bang, he sent He Feining flying with a kick.

    Only after that did he say indifferently, ¡°Who else isn¡¯t happy?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± A ck-robed man stood up, simmering with anger.

    ¡°Are you ranked first in a state?¡± Kong Zhao questioned him.

    The ck-robed man turned red.

    Kong Zhao snorted and shook one finger side to side. ¡°Even if you are unhappy, you are not qualified to challenge me.¡±At this point, he seemed to remember something and suddenly asked, ¡°Who is Jintian Xuanyue?¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    On the Cloud State¡¯s side, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, and the others all shifted their gaze to Jintian Xuanyue.

    At the same time, Jintian Xuanyue stepped forward and asked calmly, ¡°What? Do you want to spar with me?¡±

    She had a frosty expression and breathtakingly beautiful appearance, which attracted many gazes as soon as she stepped forward.

    ¡°A spar? No.¡±

    Kong Zhao shamelessly ran his eyes up and down Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s graceful and delicate figure. ¡°Although my cousin Kong Yu was an intolerable person, he was still a member of the Kong n after all. But he was killed by a guy called Yu Xuan. You must know about this, right?¡±

    Lin Xun raised his eyebrows imperceptibly. He did not expect that Kong Zhao would bring up this matter at this moment and even point his finger at Jintian Xuanyue!

    Jintian Xuanyue responded in a clear and calm voice, ¡°I know. I can only say that your cousin¡¯s death was deserved, and his death was to the satisfaction of everyone. If he were alive, I can¡¯t imagine how much trouble he would be bringing to your Kong n everyday.¡±

    Many people feared Kong Zhao because of his identity, but as a descendant of Emperor Bai from the ancient era, she was not afraid at all.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about that.¡± Kong Zhao¡¯s eyes turned icy. ¡°I just want to know where Yu Xuan is!¡±

    Yu Xuan!

    A confused look came onto the faces of many people.

    Only experts from Qing State vaguely remembered that, some time ago, a cultivator called Yu Xuan had single handedly killed Kong Yu and his people outside Lin¡¯an City in Qing State, causing great disturbances.  ?

    Obviously, Kong Zhao was talking about the same Yu Xuan!

    ¡°How funny! How could I possibly know where Yu Xuan is?¡± Jintian Xuanyue sneered.

    Kong Zhao¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that you were traveling with Yu Xuan at the time? If you don¡¯t give an exnation today, then don¡¯t me me for using force to suppress you before the Dao Debate Assembly!¡±

    Murderous qi saturated the air as he spoke.

    ¡°Suppress me? You can give it a try.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes also turned ice-cold. She was ready to go head to head with him, refusing to back down.

    A troubled look came to Guan Xu¡¯s eyes and he felt his head spin, worried about how to resolve the conflict.

    This was because one was a disciple of the Primordial Dao Court and a descendant of the Imperial Kong n, and the other was a descendant of Emperor Bai. He could not anger either of them.

    Lin Xun had been looking on coldly from the sidelines. When he saw this scene, murderous intent shed in his eyes and he decided to sentence Kong Zhao to death!

    However, at this moment Kong Zhao suddenlyughed, ¡°We are at the entrance of the Mythical Huang Dao Court. All eyes are already on here because of the Dao Debate Assembly, Jintian Xuanyue, if you are suppressed here, you will not only embarrass yourself, but also disgrace your Jintian n.¡±

    An undisguised threat.

    Jintian Xuanyue said indifferently, ¡°I only know that Kong Yu is dead, but you, Kong Zhao, can¡¯t find the murderer and all you can do is kick up a fuss here and behave wildly. You are the real disgrace to the Kong n.¡±

    ¡°You have a sharp tongue!¡±

    Kong Zhao suddenly disappeared from the spot, taking action without any wavering.

    The next second, he reappeared right in front of Jintian Xuanyue, hand reaching out like a w. It transformed into a five-colored divine rainbow and was about to envelop her like a colorful.

    So fast!

    So unbelievably fast!

    Many people¡¯s faces nched.

    Even He Feining, who was ranked third in Yan State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest, stood no chance and was utterly crushed by Kong Zhao.

    How could Jintian Xuanyue, who was only ranked seventh in Cloud State, possibly withstand Kong Zhao¡¯s suppression?

    However, everyone overlooked the fact that Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s seventh ce was decided by drawing lots and did not represent her real strength.

    More importantly, she had previously been ranked 49th on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    <em>ng!</em>

    A white sword shed out in front of Jintian Xuanyue, like a sh of cold lightning from the ninth heaven, and easily dispelled Kong Zhao¡¯s attack.

    Unfortunately, Kong Zhao was unfazed and aimed another palm strike.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the palm condensed, it was like a five-colored seal in the hands of a lord of heaven. It emitted a destructive power that could wipe out the world.

    Jintian Xuanyue narrowed her clear eyes and her body went cold. She was about to dodge when a sh of brightness appeared, incredibly condensed. It was extremely fierce and powerful and blindingly dazzling.

    Many people struggled to open their eyes from the stinging sensation.

    A deafening roar followed, and the five-colored palm was pierced and exploded into a rain of light.

    Then, a muffled grunt was heard, and the god-like Kong Zhao reeled several steps with bright-red blood dripping between his fingers and hand.

    Only then did everyone notice a figure standing in front of Jintian Xuanyue like a shield. He was dressed in a moon-white robe and was outstandingly handsome.

    It was precisely Lin Xun!

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Jin Duyi!¡±

    ¡°He dared to interfere?¡±

    ¡°Incredible! Caught off guard, Kong Zhao suffered a loss.¡±

    Commotion broke out in the audience, and all eyes were gathered on Lin Xun, all wide with astonishment and surprise. No one expected that he would intervene.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, the number one of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest?¡± Kong Zhao spoke aloud.

    His eyes were like zing fire, and his body was surrounded in a boundlessly terrifying aura. Murderous intent swept up into the sky like a tide.

    He was wounded in front of everyone and left with a sword sh across his fingers and hand. Rage pounded in him like a drumbeat.

    Lin Xun said nonchntly, ¡°Your enemy is Yu Xuan, and not Miss Xuanyue. Do you not feel ashamed to target her like this?¡±

    Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua and others were all taken aback. Jin Duyi always gave the image of someone very quiet and nonchnt.

    Unexpectedly, he actually took the initiative to attack and showed not a trace of fear in the face of a terrifying character such as Kong Zhao!

    ¡°Haha, hahaha, who do you think you are to teach me a lesson?¡± Kong Zhaoughed maniacally in fury.

    He marched forward, murderous intent ring around him. ¡°Since you meddled in someone else¡¯s business, you will pay the price for it!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Behind him, five different beams of divine light, red, green, ck, white, and yellow, surged up and roamed around, dazzling the eyes.

    This was the innate power of the Imperial Kong n bloodline: Five-Colored Divine Light!

    Legend had it that the founding ancestor of the Imperial Kong n was originally a five-colored peacock who controlled the five-colored divine light. A gentle brush with the light was enough to destroy all sorts of powerful treasures and weapons!

    ¡°It¡¯s over. Kong Zhao is infuriated. Even if Jin Duyi manages to live, he will be badly injured!¡±

    Many people were chilled to the core.

    Guan Xu was especially tense.. He was burning with worry and anxiety. He thought very highly of Lin Xun and had hoped that he could shine splendidly at the Dao Debate Assembly and bring honor to Cloud State¡¯s cultivation world.

    Who would have imagined that they would be swept into such a huge storm before the Dao Debate Assembly even began?!

    Among the spectators, only two people remained calm andposed.

    One was Jintian Xuanyue, who knew Lin Xun the most.

    The other was the hemp-clothed youth Xuan Jiuyin. From the moment that Lin Xun intervened in the matter, he was certain that the guy was Yu Xuan!

    Therefore, when he saw Lin Xun and Kong Zhao facing off, he felt nothing but a feeling of excitement and anticipation. He couldn¡¯t wait to see chaos break out.

    This was because he knew too well what a fierce and powerful character Lin Xun was. He was better than anyone else at ying the game of pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger!

    But before a battle broke out, a deep voice rang out¡ª¡°Kong Zhao, we are guests here. How can we get into a fight here? Come back quickly.¡±

    These words reverberated mysteriously throughout the world like the voice of the great dao. Everyone tensed up and a feeling of awe rose within them.

    The voice belonged to an Emperor!

    Kong Zhao¡¯s footsteps halted and his face grew overcast. After a moment of silence, he pointed at Lin Xun. ¡°I will deal with you at the Dao Debate Assembly.¡±

    Every word was spoken with a noticeable pause in-between and was loaded with murderous intent.

    After saying that, he turned around and left.

    Watching him disappear from the main gate, everyone present simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, as if a weight had been lifted from him.

    In truth, Kong Zhao had indeed brought tremendous pressure to them. He might be alone, but his arrogance, willfulness, and unreasonableness were all unignorable.

    ¡°Jin Duyi is lucky. He dealt a blow at Kong Zhao, but still managed to avoid death.¡±

    Many people gasped.

    They were unaware that Lin Xun was actually a little disappointed because he was ready to teach Kong Zhao a lesson.

    The hemp-clothed youth was also very disappointed. He couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Which old fellow was it that spoiled everything? He didn¡¯t say anything sooner orter, but right at that moment...¡±

    Some powerful experts nearby were all dumbfounded and clicked their tongues. <em>Who is that guy? How dare hein about an Emperor who is most likely from the Primordial Dao Court?</em>

    But the hemp-clothed youth did not care.

    Not only was he not afraid of people like Kong Zhao, but he also did not care that his flippantments would infuriate an Emperor.

    Because¡­

    He had the surname Xuan!

    That surname alone was enough to give him that confidence.

    Hearing the muttering, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but nce at the hemp-clothed youth.<em> Why does this guy like to watch a show so much?!</em>

    The hemp-clothed youth noticed Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, grinned and waved to him. ¡°Brother, you were awesome just now.¡±

    Lin Xun simply ignored him. He confirmed that the hemp-clothed youth must have figured out his true identity.

    Of course, the identity he realized was ¡®Yu Xuan,¡¯ so Lin Xun was not particrly worried.

    He had other identities. One was Lin Daoyuan and the other was his real identity¡ªLin Xun!

    At the main gate.

    As Kong Zhao left, some of the gazes that were originally fixed on what was happening outside the sect gradually retracted.

    On a boulder on the inside of the main gate was a man crouching down with a long sword strapped to his back. His long hair flowing loosely down his shoulders and open cor added to his wild and untamed demeanor.

    He held up a wine gourd and took a sip. ¡°That Jin Duyi is rather interesting.¡±

 Chapter 1939: Foundation of Mythical Huang

    On the inside of the main gate, clear springs babbled and ancient rocks piled up.

    The man with a long sword on his back crouched casually on a boulder with his cor worn open while drinking in a carefree and unrestrained manner.

    Zu Feiyu!

    He was a core disciple of the All-Demon Dao Court, ranked eighth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    ¡°Even if he suddenly intervened and caught Kong Zhao unguarded, what he did still was not something that ordinary people can do. That Jin Duyi is indeed worth paying attention to.¡±

    In front of a creek, a man took off his boots and soaked his feet in the water while reading the book in his hands.

    He was wearing a in robe, had a handsome face, soft eyes, long silver hair, and a peaceful and gentle expression.

    Tu Qianjue!

    He was a core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, ranked ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!¡°In addition to Jin Duyi, there are also a few other special characters among the number one experts in each state, such as Xuan Jiuyin, who is the number one expert in Copper State. If my guess is correct, he is a descendant of the Xuan n.¡±

    On the lush green branches of an ancient tree stood a beautiful figure draped in misty clouds. Her silky hair was drawn up in a bun, her skin was almost translucent like ice, and an unusual golden symbol was imprinted on the space between her eyebrows.

    Wisps of hazy, dreamy light lingered around her perfectly-shaped body, adding a mysterious and ethereal charm to her.

    Yan Yurou!

    She was a core disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court and ranked seventh on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    ¡°Which Xuan n?¡±

    Zu Feiyu put away the wine gourd and asked in surprise.

    ¡°In this world, is there another Xuan n that deserves our attention?¡±

    Yan Yurou¡¯s voice was as sweet and pleasant as the tinkling of jade pendants.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such a mysterious and low-profile ancient imperial n would have descendants participating in the Dao Debate Assembly...¡± Tu Qianjue sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Xuan Jiuyin. Some monster-like characters who previously thought the Dao Debate Assembly was not worthy of their participation also showed up this time, such as¡­Yue Ruhuo and Zhi Bai.¡±

    When Yan Yurou mentioned these two names, both Zu Feiyu and Tu Qianjue were taken aback initially, then their eyes narrowed at the same time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There will definitely be many unexpected fierce characters taking part in the Dao Debate Assembly this time...¡±

    Yan Yurou¡¯s hazy figure floated down from the top of the tree and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? If everything goes as expected, how would there be surprises?¡±

    Zu Feiyu patted the sword behind him, chuckled out loud, and walked away inrge strides.

    ¡°Surprises? It could also be a shock¡­¡± Tu Qianjue sighed and followed him.

    ¡­¡­

    Qingmang Sacred Mountain.

    On a chaos qi-shrouded peak of a mountain stood an ancient pce building built from divine iron, producing a sacred sheen and radiating a grand aura under the sunlight.

    Many important figures had gathered in the great hall of the building. There were both men and women, old and young, and judging from their appearance, all were remarkable Emperor Stage characters!

    There were endless legendary stories about each one of them.

    Every one of them could shake the entire starry sky!

    ¡°That kid Kong Zhao showed no respect. Brother Taishu, I hope you can forgive him.¡±

    An old man from the Primordial Dao Court smiled wryly. d in a daoist robe and with sparse hair, he looked like a frail elderly man from a mundane vige.

    But in the starry sky, the mention of his title would send anyone trembling.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor!

    Sitting at the main seat, Taishu Hong smiled courteously. ¡°The kid Kong Zhao indeed fails to show restraint in showing off his ability. He has offended many youngsters from the other states.¡±

    Of course, this was a joke.

    As the leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court and one of the most renowned figures in the universe, Taishu Hong would not care about such a trivial matter.

    Suddenly, a woman in red asked aloud, ¡°Can anyone tell what Jin Duyi¡¯s origin and background are?¡±

    As she sat there, multiple me fishes swam around her, each one vivid and lifelike.

    Upon a closer look, they were astonishingly interwoven with the most supreme Emperor levelw power!

    She was Emperor Fire Spirit of Heaven and Earth Dao Court!

    She was a female emperor who had ascended the dao since the ancient era and was known for her frosty personality and ruthlessness. Fighting across the starry sky and conquering all battles, she demonstrated her mighty Emperor power!

    ¡°The techniques and arts used by the kid are all mysterious. Even if we examine them carefully, it gives us no clues. Perhaps he came from other worlds in the starry sky,¡± remarked someone thoughtfully.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, what a domineering name,¡± someone ridiculed and drewughter from the other Emperors.

    Xia Xinglie, who was drinking by himself, heaved a sigh of relief. <em>Fortunately, these old fellows are also fooled by that kid just like me...</em>

    Sure enough, no one asked about Lin Xun anymore.

    It was impossible for these Emperor-level figures to focus their attention on the youngsters.

    They only previously mentioned Kong Zhao and Lin Xun because of the conflict that happened outside the main gate.

    ¡°Everyone, the Dao Debate Assembly will kick off in ten days. All eyes in the world will be focused on here. I would like to take this opportunity to discuss some matters rted to the event,¡± Taishu Hong spoke aloud.

    The hall became quiet with just that one sentence.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside the main gate to the sect.

    Before long, experts from the other forty-eight states of the Great Primordial Chaos World had all arrived.

    Immediately, a cultivator of Mythical Huang Dao Court appeared and led everyone through the gate.

    It was a different world beyond the gates!

    The mountains andndscape were picturesque, wisps of qi hung from the sky like waterfalls, and everywhere was bathed in golden sunlight.

    Rows upon rows of ancient buildings lined the mountains and valleys and streaks of rainbow paths connected the mountain peaks. Magical birds and mysterious creatures roamed free, and many exotic and rare flowers and nts dotted thendscape¡­

    Even the air was filled with rich aeth qi. Walking through it felt like entering and of immortals, the abode of gods.

    Lin Xun and other dazzling figures from various states hade across many blessed grounds and scenic spots to date, but they were still dazzled by the sight and couldn¡¯t help but tremble inwardly.

    This was Qingmang Sacred Mountain!

    It was upied by Mythical Huang Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts, and was a sacrednd that any cultivator in the world yearned for!

    If Lin Xun and the others had not been guided by someone, they would have gotten lost long ago.

    This was because thisnd was almost like a world of its own. Blessed ces were scattered everywhere and were all incredibly vast and magnificent.

    Finally, Lin Xun and the others were arranged to reside on a mountain peak called Tianyi.

    The majestic mountain stood ten thousand feet tall with courtyards perched on top and rows upon rows of houses built into the side of the mountains like long winding dragons.

    Lin Xun and other Cloud State experts were arranged to reside in a row of courtyards halfway up the mountain.

    ¡°Everyone, the Dao Debate Assembly will be held at the Mythical Huang Main Peak in ten days. Someone wille to collect you then. Before then, if you don¡¯t have any other pressing matters, please do not leave this ce.¡±

    The Mythical Huang Dao Court expert who brought Lin Xun and the others here instructed them before he left.

    Only then did Guan Xu appear much relieved. He exhaled a sigh with aplicated expression, ¡°Compared with Mythical Huang Dao Court, all the factions and sects in our Cloud Statebined are not good enough...¡±

    He was the leader of the number one sect in Cloud State, and within the territory of Cloud State, he was also an influential figure that everyone looked up to.

    But ever since he arrived in Mythical Huang Dao Court, he felt a sense of awe and restraint that made him too scared to even breathe!

    Lin Xun, Lu Dubu, and the others were also awed into silence.

    Mythical Huang Dao Court was indeed impressive!

    Every de of grass and every tree here was considered a rare, precious treasure in the outside world. The blessed spots scattered throughout were even more incredible. They were filled with ancient dao traces and primal chaos aeth veins that would make the hearts of even Emperors flutter.

    It was no exaggeration to say that even a pig could possibly attain enlightenment and reach sainthood if it trained in this rare blessed ground!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we are inferior to people from the Great Six Courts, but the cultivation resources they have are simply on a different level to ours,¡± Wang Tu sighed.

    The others also sighed.

    Why were the disciples of the Great Six Courts all so powerful like monsters?

    The reason was obvious by just looking at the environment that Mythical Huang Dao Court was surrounded in.

    Lin Xun said, ¡°Cultivation resources are only part of the equation. The pursuit of the great dao ultimately depends on one¡¯s own ability. If one¡¯s state of mind is not strong enough, or one¡¯s experience is insufficient, or one¡¯s will is not stable enough, then one would still achieve nothing even if they had the greatest resources in the world.¡±

    Many people looked nkly at him, then a pensive look crept into their eyes.

    Guan Xu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but a sect like Mythical Huang Dao Court must have subjected disciples to many rounds of screening and testing before epting them into the sect. The people they choose are definitely remarkable talents and geniuses. Only this can exin why their disciples are all so splendid, and why Mythical Huang Dao Court has the foundation it has today.¡±

    After some chit-chat, everyone dispersed and returned to their own living quarters.

    Everything they saw and heard today was an unprecedented experience for them, and the Dao Debate Assembly would kick off in ten days, so they also needed time to digest everything and prepare themselves.

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun took a quick look around the courtyard, then walked into a room, sat cross-legged on the ground, and went into meditation. His state of mind was unaffected from beginning to end.

    Indeed, Mythical Huang Dao Court was a sacred ce in the hearts of cultivators all over the world and it was watched over by many Emperor legends.

    Some very likely had even achieved ¡®one path to Ancestor¡¯!

    But so what?

    Lin Xun knew very well that the purpose of his visit was to attend the Dao Debate Assembly!

    A jade slip appeared in his hand.

    He instilled his spirit sense into it and began to meditate.

    This jade slip contained his Senior Brother Xuan Kong¡¯s insights after he attained enlightenment and became a Saint. It contained all his experience and secrets that enabled him to be ¡®absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage.¡¯

    It was impossible for other cultivators toprehend the contents of the jade slip because it involved an elusive and incredibly difficult unprecedented path.

    But for Lin Xun,prehending the jade slip was just like meeting a soulmate on the path of the great dao. Everything recorded in the jade slip gave him the feeling that they had known each other in a previous life.

    ¡°It turns out that Senior Brother Xuan Kong was also confused about the Great Dao Field back then...¡±

    After a long while, Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes lit up when he read some of Xuan Kong¡¯s insights and experiences in condensing a Great Dao Field.

 Chapter 1940: For Truly Great Heroes Look to This Age!

    What did it mean to be extreme?

    To stop at nothing!

    This was the profound secret that Xuan Kong had realized while condensing his Great Dao Field.

    The ¡®to stop at nothing¡¯ did not mean to recklessly do whatever it took, but to mobilize one¡¯s strength to the extreme state!

    Lin Xun murmured, ¡°To stop at nothing, what an amazing insight!¡±

    Cultivators bnced the three cultivation paths: physical cultivation, qi cultivation and spirit cultivation. This was referred to as their cultivation base.

    In addition, there was also their state of mind, will, wisdom¡­ If all these powers were to be pushed to the extreme and integrated into the Great Dao Field, how terrifying would thebined power be?

    Next, Lin Xun waspletely immersed in his study, unaware of the passage of time.

    Ten dayster, early in the morning. ¡°Fellow Daoists from Cloud State, pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoists from Spirit State, pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Daoists¡­¡±

    Voices reverberated all over Tianyi Peak.

    Then, a group of Mythical Huang Dao Court disciples appeared in the distant void. They came to collect the experts from the various states and guide them to the Dao Debate Assembly.

    Today, the Dao Debate Assembly would kick off!

    In a cave, Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, snapped open his eyes and stood up.

    ¡°Ten days of studying the jade slip left by Senior Brother Xuan Kong is equivalent to receiving a great fortune...¡±

    Hands sped behind his back, Lin Xun emerged from the cave.

    Outside the cave, Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, and the others had already gathered.

    ¡°Go ahead. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you seed or fail, as long as you have done your best, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    Guan Xu wore a very solemn expression as he reminded them. He was tasked with bringing them here and the mission of his trip had beenpleted. Everything now depended on the performances of Lin Xun and the others.

    ¡°Elder, thank you so much for taking care of us along the way!¡± Lin Xun and the others cupped one hand in the other and bowed their heads.

    Even if Guan Xu was the leader of the Great Void Sect, he did not discriminate against them but instead treated them with great care along the way. Everyone had nothing but deep heartfelt respect for him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Mythical Huang Dao Court disciple who was responsible for collecting Lin Xun and the others soared into the sky.

    ¡°Brother Jin, I heard that the Dao Debate Assembly will be held in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. Only one hundred and eight people will be left at the end of thepetition while the others will be eliminated and lose their chance of exploring the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone for fortunes and treasures.¡±  ?

    On the way, Lu Dubu suddenly sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, ¡°Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan, Leng Xiujia and I have discussed beforehand and agreed to join forces in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. I wonder if Brother Jin and Miss Xuanyue will be interested in working together with us?¡±

    Taken aback by the question, Lin Xun did not respond right away. Instead, he contemted for a moment and asked, ¡°What about Wu Huang, Teng Yichen, and Gui Shanxing?¡±

    Lu Dubu answered, ¡°Wu Huang and the others have formed an alliance.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°How about this, after we enter the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, if therees a chance for us to work together, Miss Xuanyue and I will definitely not decline the offer.¡±

    Lu Dubu nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    As they chatted, they had already arrived at the top of an ancient but magnificent mountain peak andnded on a wide and spacious tform.

    ¡°So many people.¡±

    Wang Tu looked around and saw hundreds of figures had already gathered on the tform.

    Experts from other states were arranged to stand in the same area, while people from other worlds of the starry sky were ced in another.

    In addition, Central in State cultivators from the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns were assembled in another area.

    The three different areas were shaped like a three legged cauldron.

    The arrival of Lin Xun and the others attracted a lot of attention.

    ¡°Look, that guy is Jin Duyi. Kong Zhao suffered a loss against him around ten days ago when he came to Qingmang Sacred Mountain.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look anything special.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called hiding your strength.¡±

    Many discussions revolved around Lin Xun. Even the cultivators from other worlds in the starry sky and the disciples of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns shifted their gazes onto Lin Xun.

    Kong Zhao was ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and had made a name for himself in the starry sky a long time ago. The fact that he suffered an injury from Lin Xun, albeit minor, still attracted a lot of attention.

    Therefore, Lin Xun¡¯s appearance sparked a lot of discussion.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    On the Primordial Dao Court¡¯s side, Kong Zhao¡¯s face was overcast and indescribable anger was swelling in his heart.

    The more attention Lin Xun received, the more embarrassed he felt!

    ¡°Boy, does it feel good to be the center of attention? Just you wait, when we enter the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, I will definitely suppress and kill you!¡± He sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun, making no effort to hide his intention to kill.

    Lin Xun cast an indifferent nce over him andpletely ignored him.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, we meet again.¡± Another person sent a voice transmission to Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun raised his eye and saw Zhuanxu Heng in a purple robe staring right at him from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court camp.

    Zhuanxu Heng¡¯s expression was very calm, without a ripple of emotion. ¡°I lost a treasure to you in the Cloud State¡¯s Xuanji Dao Sectst time. But this time, I¡¯m going to win three back.¡±

    This guy had left a very good impression on Lin Xun. He was honorable and upright and he epted defeat without kicking up a fuss. Even if he was an enemy, he was a respectable enemy.

    ¡°I can give you a chance, but if you lose, don¡¯t pester me anymore,¡± Lin Xun said after a thought.

    Zhuanxu Heng¡¯s face twitched.<em> This guy is as arrogant as before...</em>

    He took a deep breath and agreed through gritted teeth, ¡°Alright!¡±

    After that, Lin Xun spotted more familiar figures.

    For example, Hua Xingli of All-Demon Dao Court, Tang Su of the Wild de Battle n and Ling Kezi of Nanhua Ancient Temple...

    Hua Xingli¡¯s waist-length hair was as white as snow, framing his bewitchingly handsome face. Back when they were on Fengshan tform, one of the Three Great Forbidden Grounds in Kunlun Dominion, he had undergone the Saint Path Ritual and set off astonishing phenomena.

    Tang Su from the Wild de Battle n was a heroic and carefree woman. She was dressed in a ck robe that entuated her slender figure and her soft and fair skin had a crystal-like glow.

    Ling Kezi of Nanhua Ancient Temple was a timid little monk who cowered in fear whenever he saw Lin Xun.

    In addition to them, Lin Xun also saw Chunyu Ge, whom he had met once in the Peach Utopia Secret Realm of Kunlun Dominion. She was said to be from the Imperial Chunyu n¡­

    There were also other familiar figures he had seen in Kunlun Dominion, but he did not know their names.

    However, there was no doubt that anyone qualified to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly had to be an extraordinary character.

    ¡°Those are the monster-like characters from other worlds in the starry sky!¡±

    ¡°So many of them. There¡¯s at least five hundred of them.¡±

    A mor of discussion captured Lin Xun¡¯s attention. However, when he looked over, he found that he did not recognize any of them.

    It was understandable.

    It should be noted that the Ancient Neb Road was boundlessly vast and there were countless worlds distributed between the Nine Great Star Fields.

    It had been less than ten years since Lin Xun hade to the Ancient Neb Road, so there were many things he still did not know.

    However, he knew that the monster-like characters from other worlds in the starry sky were bound to possess extraordinary strength if they were qualified to directly advance topete in the Dao Debate Assembly.

    ¡°Ling Hongzhuang is here,¡± someone called out.

    All discussions abruptly ceased and all eyes turned to the same ce.

    In the distance, a streak of fiery-red light swirled and suddenly transformed into a beautiful, elegant figure. She was dressed in all ck and her dark hair was tied back in a braid, swaying behind her back, revealing her cold and breathtakingly stunning face.

    As she arrived, many people¡¯s faces grew solemn.

    Ling Hongzhuang!

    She was a core disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court. In less than one hundred years, she had firmly upied the third spot on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and made countless heroes bow to her!

    Ling Hongzhuang ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and spoke calmly, ¡°Huangfu Shaonong, I¡¯m here, are you not going to show yourself?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been standing here for a long time, but you, Ling Hongzhuang, did not take notice of me.¡±

    As a clear and sonorousugh rang out, a man in a bright yellowbat robe and with an aura of confidence appeared.

    His figure was as straight as a spear, his eyes glowed brilliantly, and his every gesture and movement seemed to give off a detached superiority.

    His appearance caused another mor of discussion.

    Huangfu Shaonong!

    He was a core disciple of Heaven Earth Dao Court and ranked second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. Before Mi Wuya rose to fame, he was the one who topped the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    Suddenly, all eyes were drawn to Ling Hongzhuang and Huangfu Shaonong.

    This was prestige!

    In contrast, Jin Duyi¡¯s fame was limited to the territory of Cloud State.

    Whereas Ling Hongzhuang and Huangfu Shaonong were equally famous and dazzling figures in the Great Primordial Chaos World.

    Perhaps, the only one who could overshadow them was Mi Wuya, the number one expert on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Mi Wuya? Why hasn¡¯t he showed up yet?¡± someone asked.

    Many gazes shifted over to the Panwu Dao Court¡¯s side, because Mi Wuya was a core disciple of Panwu Dao Court.

    ¡°Our Senior Brother Mi is on his way.¡±

    A Panwu Dao Court expert informed everyone indifferently, eyes gleaming with pride.

    Senior Brother Mi Wuya had yet to arrive, but no one could ignore his existence!

    He was a legend who upied the number one spot of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years, and no one had been able to shake his position to this day.

    Suddenly, someone remarked, ¡°Hmph, Mi Wuya is getting more and more arrogant.¡±

    Those words struck the experts of Panwu Dao Court dumb at first, then their faces darkened. On such an asion, someone actually dared to speak disrespectfully about their senior brother Mi Wuya!

    The rest of the audience were also taken aback.

    Then, they saw that the words hade from a tall and imposing man with his hands behind his back. His robe whipped around him.

    When theyid eyes on him, many felt a stinging pain in their eyes, as if they were dazzled by the shining sharpness of an unrivaled divine sword piercing into the sky!

    Many people looked evidently confused.

    Only a handful of people narrowed their eyes. <em>Yue Ruhuo!</em>

    <em>He actually came!</em>

    Lin Xun also couldn¡¯t help but stare wide-eyed with amazement. <em>His domineering aura is no weaker than that of Ling Hongzhuang or Huangfu Shaonong.</em>

    ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s getting arrogant, but that we¡¯ve not been in the outside world for too long...¡±

    A feminine voice sounded.

    Then, a wave of ck demonic qi spread across the area like mist, and from it walked out a dignified figure in clothes that were whiter than snow, untainted by a speck of dust.

    The aura of light flowed naturally around his body, but with every step he took, unusual and eerie demonic patterns surfaced under his foot.

 Chapter 1941: Mythical Huang Secret Realm

    Zhi Bai!

    This was a unique name that was almost unknown to the world, and he was a peerless figure who had been lying dormant in the Demon Suppressor Blood Well.

    Know and observe all but stay obscure!

    Filled with light yet walked in the darkness!

    Zhi Bai¡¯s appearance left many people looking baffled.

    However, people like Ling Hongzhuang, Huangfu Shaonong, Zhuanxu Heng and others recognized him right away.

    The next moment, they narrowed their eyes at the same time.

    Both Zhi Bai and Yue Ruhuo were monster-like characters with incredibly terrifying backgrounds who were detached from worldly affairs.

    To them, fame and fortune were fleeting and transient like clouds. They only had the great dao in their hearts!¡°If I hadn¡¯te to this Dao Debate Assembly, I wouldn¡¯t know that there are so many amazing people in this world...¡± Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel to himself.

    He sensed that, in addition to Ling Hongzhuang, Huangfu Shaonong, Zhi Bai, Yue Ruhuo and others, there were also other exceptionally powerful auras present.

    Some were among the monsters from other worlds in the starry sky.

    Some were among the camps of the Great Six Courts, Great Ten Battle ns and other forces from the Central in State.

    Lin Xun realized that in unknown and unnoticeable ces were also characters that must not be underestimated!

    Everyone waited a long time but there were still no signs of Mi Wuya.

    However, no one would think that Mi Wuya would note.

    <em>ng¡ª</em>

    A long and melodious bell rang, echoing endlessly as if it came from beyond the nine heavens, and muted every sound.

    The mountain peak was called Mythical Huang, and it was the main peak of Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Lin Xun and other experts were assembled on a huge tform halfway up the mountain.

    At this moment, as the chime of the bell resounded, figures suddenly emerged on the Mythical Huang Main Peak.

    Every figure was seemingly far away and beyond reach, radiating a feeling of superiority and majesty as if they could only be looked up to.

    But their auras were everywhere!

    They were like gods sitting high in the sky and watching over the world!

    The one leading the group was none other than the leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, a mighty figure whose power was feared by the world.

    Standing beside him were Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court, Emperor Fire Spirit of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Great Emperor Yun Yan of Panwu Dao Court and the ming Sky Demon Emperor of All-Demon Dao Court! ??

    The five Emperors represented the supreme power of the five dao courts. Except for the mysterious Absolute Origin Dao Court, the influential figures of the Great Six Courts had all arrived.

    Standing behind the five Emperors were Emperor-level experts sent by a number of terrifying factions, including the Great Ten Battle ns and the imperial ns.

    Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor Xia Xinglie was also among them.

    From a rough estimate, at least twenty Emperors had descended upon the world like divine beings.

    Gasps rang out in rapid session. The spectacr scene stunned Lin Xun and other participants of the Dao Debate Assembly.

    Emperors!

    They were like supreme rulers of the world. Not only did they illuminate the heavens, but their power also induced fear in everyone.

    In usual times, it was hard to catch a glimpse of them.

    Now, a group of them had appeared together!

    Such a scene had hardly ever happened before in the Great Primordial Chaos World in the past years.

    This was enough to show the importance of the Dao Debate Assembly to the terrifying sects and ns in the world.

    The atmosphere became quiet and solemn, and the whole world seemed to have been still.

    Taishu Hong, the leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, calmly spoke out, ¡°The Dao Debate Assembly has great significance that I don¡¯t think I need to borate on. You all just need to remember that we Emperors are in charge of the event and we will not tolerate anyone viting the rules.¡±

    His voice boomed out like the sound of the great dao, echoing in every cultivators¡¯ hearts.

    ¡°There are a total of one thousand eight hundred and forty-nine experts participating in this Dao Debate Assembly¡ªfour hundred and eighty people from other states, eight hundred and sixteen from the Central in State, and five hundred and fifty three from other worlds in the starry sky...

    ¡°After this, you all will enter the Mythical Huang Secret Realm topete.¡±

    As Taishu Hong spoke, he flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A tremendous vortex portal suddenly emerged overhead, spewing a hazy, primitive aura.

    ¡°Beyond the portal is the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, the best-preserved unchartednd in Qingmang Sacred Mountain.

    ¡°Before you all enter the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, each of you will be given a life talisman. Once inside, your goal is to fight and seize other people¡¯s life talismans.

    ¡°Remember, the more life talismans you obtain, the higher your score will be!

    ¡°Even if your life talisman has been taken away, your life will not be at risk because you will be teleported out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm right away before you are killed.¡±

    Upon hearing this, many people breathed a sigh of relief.

    As long as they did not have to worry about unexpected death, they had nothing to be afraid of in thepetition.

    ¡°That makes sense. All the participants of the Dao Debate Assembly are brilliant figures of the world. They can¡¯t allow death to happen. Otherwise...once the eventes to an end, the loss could be terrible.¡± Lin Xun thought to himself.

    ¡°There is no time limit in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. The selection will end when there are only a hundred and eight left.¡± Taishu Hong¡¯s voice continued to echo.

    One hundred and eight people!

    Lin Xun and other experts all shuddered. They had a feeling that carnage was bound to happen in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    It was too crazy!

    After all, a total of one thousand eight hundred and forty-nine people were participating in the Dao Debate Assembly, but only one hundred and eight people were able to pass the Mythical Huang Secret Realm selection. Thispetition...how brutal was it?

    ¡°Remember, in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, you are not allowed to bring out Emperor treasures and weapons, activate forbidden secret techniques, or use any external powers!¡±

    ¡°Every move you make will be watched by me and other fellow Emperor experts. Anyone who breaks the rules will be eradicated!¡±

    Eradicated!

    That one word made many people go stiff and their expressions dramatically changed. Under the watchful eyes of a group of Emperors, who would dare to vite the rules?

    At this moment, Lin Xun finally understood why Lu Dubu had taken the initiative to propose forming an alliance with him on their way here.

    It was obvious that Lu Dubu had insider information about the Dao Debate Assembly and so he started making preparations early on.

    In a simr way, the one thousand and eight hundred dazzling figures present likely had also already formed alliances in secret!

    At this moment, Lin Xin finally felt the pressure.

    He was not afraid of anyone, but if he was targeted by a group of people, he could be put into a serious and grave situation.

    ¡°After the Mythical Huang Secret Realm selection is over, the one hundred and eight people who passed will be qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    ¡°I believe you all know very well what it means to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡±

    The participants were stirred up again.

    Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    As one of the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Primordial Chaos World, it was rumored to contain a mysterious chaos treasure, a supreme treasure that was as amazing as the Mythical Huang Dao Stele.

    Whoever got their hands on it would have the foundation to open up a dao court!

    This was the real reason as to why the Dao Debate Assembly had attracted worldwide attention.

    If not for this, there wouldn¡¯t be so many Emperor experts gathered at the Dao Debate Assembly!

    ¡°Now, you all can get ready.¡±

    As Taishu Hong¡¯s voice faded, the vortex portal above the huge tform rippled.

    The one thousand eight hundred and forty-nine participants standing on the tform including Lin Xun were suddenly wrapped in ayer of obscure power and sped through the vortex portal.

    In just a few breaths, the tform was left empty and all participants disappeared.

    In the end, no one noticed whether Mi Wuya, who had dominated the top of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years, hade or not.

    If he dide, then where was he?

    ¡­¡­

    In an ancient hall built from divine iron on the summit of Mythical Huang Main Peak.

    Taishu Hong smiled and said aloud, ¡°Fellow Daoists, the Mythical Huang Secret Realm is a well-preserved unchartednd. It has some simrities with the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Having the selection contest there will be of great benefit to the youngsters.¡±

    The other Emperors nodded.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Taishu Hong raised his hand and pointed. Suddenly, in the distant void, the outline of a tremendous world emerged, slowly unfolding in midair like a scroll.

    All the Emperors looked over.

    Reflected within the scroll was the scene in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. It was indeed a mysterious world with an ancient and primitive atmosphere.

    Those in the outside world could see clearly thendscape and scenery of this world, as well as the one thousand and eight hundred-odd participants teleported inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that this selection will probably go on for quite a while. We can take this opportunity to sit down and discuss and exchange our thoughts.¡±

    As Taishu Hong spoke, he gave the orders to set up tables and cushions on the summit of the mountain, and invited the Emperors to take seats one by one.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Taishu, do you happen to know what exactly is the chaos treasure born in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?¡± someone asked aloud.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Taishu Hong sighed, ¡°The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is a dangerousnd that not even Emperors dare to step beyond the boundaries, so the treasures there must be extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the treasure born in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is a mysterious gourd filled with chaos qi?¡±

    ¡°Gourd? I don¡¯t think so. I heard it was a jet-ck vase.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an ancient vine that stretched across the sky?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    While the Emperors were discussing enthusiastically, they did not forget to keep an eye on the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. No one dared to be careless.

    ¡°Father, did you not say that Brother Lin Xun would be participating? Where is he?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong was sitting next to Xia Xinglie, her big, clear eyes scanning the painting-like projection of the secret realm world.

    Wisps of unfathomable power obscured her and Xia Xinglie.

    This was the doing of Xia Xinglie. He did not want their conversation to be overheard by other Emperors present.

    Xia Xinglie smiled and gave an irrelevant answer. ¡°Xiaochong, you just saw many splendid and brilliant people. Was there anyone who caught your eye? Just tell me, your father will be your adviser.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong suddenly lost her temper.

 Chapter 1942: Purple Octagonal Lantern

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you know that no matter how amazing those people are, I won¡¯t so much as look at them!¡± Xia Xiaochong huffed at her unserious father.

    Xia Xinglie suppressed augh and said aloud, ¡°But I find that Jin Duyi is pretty good. Even his name is rather unique and domineering.¡±

    Seeing that Xia Xiaochong was so annoyed that tears were about toe out, Xia Xinglie stopped teasing her. ¡°Okay, okay, Father was just joking with you before.¡±

    Xia Xiaochong blinked pitifully. ¡°Father, you should at least tell me whether Big Brother Lin Xun is at this Dao Debate Assembly or not.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xia Xinglie answered without hesitation.

    Xia Xiaochong¡¯s clear, dark eyes suddenly lit up and her face seemed to be glowing with joy. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Jealousy filled Xia Xinglie once again. <em>Is this girl possessed? Why is she so obsessed with that boy all the time?</em>

    <em>How would that make I, the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor, feel?</em>

    After a while, Xia Xinglie said weakly, ¡°You will know when the Dao Debate Assembly is over.¡± Even so, Xia Xiaochong was very happy. Resting her little face in her hands, she stared intently at the light screen that was casting scenes of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. ¡°When I see Big Brother, I¡¯m going to invite him over to our Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce¡­¡±

    Xia Xinglie stared at her nkly, feeling more and more weak.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you still have a bottle of divine light wine? Let¡¯s serve it to Big Brother Lin Xun when hees.¡±

    Xia Xinglie¡¯s lips twitched. <em>This girl is even after the family¡¯s fortune because of that boy!</em>

    <em>She¡­</em>

    <em>A grown daughter can¡¯t be kept at home¡­</em>

    Xia Xinglie¡¯s heart became filled with a fog of sadness and worry.<em> If this continues, what should I do in the future?</em>

    ¡­¡­

    The Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Lin Xun thought the world was spinning around him. The scenery abruptly changed and he found himself standing in a canyon.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The Broken de shed out and circled Lin Xun as he scanned the surroundings vigntly. He only rxed once he found that no danger was nearby.

    He turned his hand over, and a jade talisman was sitting in his palm. It was crafted from an unusual green beast bone and it was engraved with obscure dao runes that looked like earthworms drifting around.

    It was a life talisman.

    Once lost, he would be eliminated!

    After putting away the life talisman, Lin Xun did notunch into action right away. He was the only one near the canyon, so, at least for the time being, he was safe.

    ¡°The more life talismans I obtain, the more killings I will experience. If I don¡¯t kill them, they will kill me...¡± Lin Xun thought.

    He was not afraid of facing anyone in a one-on-one battle, but there would definitely be many people who had formed alliances just like Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and the others had done.

    Therefore, he had to be on guard at all times.

    In particr, if people such as Ling Hongzhuang and Huangfu Shaonong were to work together, they would definitely be a huge threat to him.

    After a long while, Lin Xun made a decision.

    With a wave of his sleeve, he began to move through the canyon.

    Array gs shot out from him like streams of water and inserted into different areas of the canyon.

    After a moment, a dao rune restriction array took shape.

    ¡°Conceal!¡±

    As Lin Xun chanted, the obscure array vanished into thin air.

    ¡°Even a crafty hare has more than one burrow, let alone humans?¡±

    Lin Xun pped his hands and thought to himself, ¡°Even if I run into danger, at least there is somewhere I can hide.¡±

    In the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, the most terrifying thing that could happen to Lin Xun was not running into a strong opponent but getting injured in battle.

    Once injured, even powerful experts like Ling Hongzhuang and Huangfu Shaonong would be targeted by countless people!

    After all, all participants of the Dao Debate Assembly were respected top figures of the Supreme Saint-King Stage, and each of them had already achieved a near-perfect cultivation base in this stage. In other words, the difference in strength between them was not that huge.

    If people like them formed alliances and acted together, it was easy to imagine how great of a threat they would be.

    Lin Xun set up an array as a precautionary measure so as to have a ce to hide if he was being hunted down or if he ran into a dangerous situation.

    ¡°Next, I need to quickly reunite with Xuanyue. And it would be good if we could work together with Lu Dubu and the others.

    ¡°No matter what, I must be extra careful when I move around. If I encounter an opponent, I shall kill them if I can, and if not, I shall flee right away¡­¡±

    While nning his next move, Lin Xun darted into the distance with a sh.

    On the Mythical Huang Main Peak, Taishu Hong and other Emperors were all closely watching the movements in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    They all had thought that their own disciples and descendants were extraordinary and they had nothing to worry about. However, after careful observation, they found that¡­every participant was extremely shrewd, smart and experienced, and each of them possessed remarkable abilities. It was not good to mess with any one of them

    For example, the moment they entered the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, someone immediately summoned a group of puppets to scout out the ce and help lead the way.

    Someone transformed into a mass of dust and disappeared without a trace.

    Someonemanded a tide of venomous insects¡­

    ¡°The youngsters nowadays are much stronger than we were back then. Each one of them is very capable.¡± An Emperor remarked with a smile.

    ¡°On the path of the great dao, the new generation will of course surpass the old. Look, someone has transformed into a river and merged with the world of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°That kid is impressive. He just entered the Mythical Huang Secret Realm and he already killed someone and got the first life talisman. Who is that kid?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him.¡±

    ¡°He seems to be from another world.¡±

    The Emperors chatted leisurely.

    Someone noticed Lin Xun setting up an array and couldn¡¯t help but make ament, ¡°That boy is pretty clever, he prepared a way out for himself in advance.¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Xinglie set down his drink and said aloud, ¡°That kid is not just clever. If nothing unexpected happens, he will be one of the one hundred and eight people to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡±

    Many other Emperors looked surprised.

    This was because everyone could tell that Jin Duyi was not a prominent figure from an ancient sect or n. He was just the number one expert of Cloud State.

    Despite that, the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor treated him differently.

    ¡°Could it be because that kid had injured Kong Zhao at the main gate?¡± someone teased.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor from the Primordial Dao Court wrinkled his brows and looked at Xia Xinglie. ¡°Do you really think so, Fellow Daoist?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Xia Xinglie answered casually, ¡°I am not trying to target the Primordial Dao Court. I just want to say that Jin Duyi is far stronger than you all think. If you don¡¯t believe me, then just wait and see.¡±

    He had decided to say this after some consideration. If Lin Xun performed too amazingly, with the groundwork he hadid, at least the Emperors present would not be too astonished.

    Otherwise, it would definitely attract the attention of many old monsters and bring trouble for Lin Xun.

    After all, no disguise was wless, especially under the watchful eyes of a group of Emperors.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor looked visibly displeased. He felt that Xia Xinglie was targeting Kong Zhao and his own Primordial Dao Court.

    But he dared not say anything to the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor.

    It should be mentioned that Xia Xinglie had an unpredictable temper. Once he flipped out, no one could stop him. He also would not care about any Dao Debate Assembly.

    Only Xia Xiaochong looked puzzled. <em>Why would Father pay so much attention to Jin Duyi? Could it be that he is Big Brother Lin Xun in disguise?</em>

    After this, she also began to pay attention to Jin Duyi.

    Noticing this, Xia Xinglie sighed to himself. <em>Look, that¡¯s my daughter! She is indeed intelligent!</em>

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun had not left the canyon for long when¡ª

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A wave of energy rippled over from a distance.

    Lin Xun activated the Suanni Qi right away and his entire body became transparent while his aura became concealed. Only then did he quietly approach the area.

    A fierce battle was breaking out in the wilderness. On one side were five people, and on the other were two. They all fought with all their might...

    The sky and the earth dimmed and divine light beamed everywhere.

    They were all dazzling figures from the Great Primordial Chaos World. Of course, they fought with astonishing destructive power.

    However, the Mythical Huang Secret Realm was extremely mysterious. The obscurew force that shrouded the mountains and rivers diminished the destructive power and reduced the damage to thendscape.

    In the outside world, battles between Supreme Saint Kings could have easily ravaged mountains and seas, but in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, it barely shook the mountains.

    This was because of the difference inw power.

    A ck-robed man urged, ¡°Everyone, stop fighting. There are at least a dozen experts lurking about. When the snipe and the m fight, it is the fisherman who will reap the benefit.¡±

    ¡°What? A dozen?¡± The others trembled inwardly.

    No one knew how big the Mythical Huang Secret Realm was, and they thought that their battle would not attract any attention in such a short period of time. But it turned out that people were already lurking in the area!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Their spirit sense spread out across the area to investigate.

    At this moment, the ck-robed manughed, ¡°Spirit Extinguishing Lantern, rise!¡±

    A purple octagonalntern flew out from his hand. As the wick swayed, it shot out a bright streak of mes.

    A chain of mes wrapped around the spirit sense released by the experts and began to burn fiercely.

    Many people felt everything darken before them and their spirit throbbed with pain.

    They groaned in agony.

    ¡°This is bad, it¡¯s a treasure that targets the spirit!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, that kid is cheating!¡±

    Loud shouts rang out. They were all powerful and impressive cultivators, but at this moment they did not hesitate to choose to flee.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape?¡± The ck-robed manughed with the purple octagonalntern floating above his head.

    With a sh, a de shed forth.

    Unable to escape in time, an expert was submerged in raging de qi. Just as he was about to be killed, the space shook violently and he was brought out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    The life talisman that belonged to him fell from midair and was caught by the ck-robed man.

    Without any pause, he charged at another expert,ughing maniacally.

    The purple octagonalntern rotated above his head and unleashed another streak of zing mes to cling to the opponent. Like a chain bound to his spirit, he was unable to break free no matter how he tried.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank at the sight of such a peculiar treasure that targeted the spirit.

 Chapter 1943: Shady Means

    Next, the ck-robed man consecutively defeated another four opponents with the mysterious power of the purple octagonalntern.

    However, what was most outrageous was that he took the opportunity to also attack hisrade.

    Before the four were killed, they were enveloped by a force and teleported out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, leaving nothing but their life talismans.

    ¡°What a shame they can¡¯t stay around.¡± The ck-robed man smacked his lips in disappointment.

    The next moment, his expression subtly changed.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    When he said that, he had already turned into a sh of ck shadow and darted to the far distance. He was actually fleeing.

    Unfortunately, he was stopped halfway.

    A tall figure blocked his path and stretched out one hand. ¡°Hand over the life talismans and I will give you a graceful elimination.¡± The figure was none other than Lin Xun.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s face darkened. He had never expected that he would end up like the mantis stalking the cicada, not realizing the oriole was lurking behind.

    After taking a deep breath, he put on a friendly smile and said, ¡°I know you. You¡¯re Jin Duyi and you are from Cloud State...¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before he finished, Lin Xun raised his outstretched right hand and swung it down fiercely, as if he was lifting up and hurling an ancient mountain. How overbearing!

    ¡°What a fierce character!¡± The ck-robed man felt his heart pound with fear, realizing that he had encountered someone more ruthless than him.

    Without any wavering, he attacked with all his strength.

    <em>PA!</em>

    The next second, a palm strike aimed for his head and he was smashed into the ground like a wooden peg. He saw stars, and he almost lost consciousness from the unbearable pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll give you all the life talismans I have!¡± he cried in terror.

    He was indeed stricken with terror. After all, he was the number one expert of Dayu State, yet he failed to block a single move of the attacker!

    Based on that, how terrifying was Jin Duyi?

    ¡°Did you think I came here to chat with you?¡±

    Lin Xun stepped forward, and with a snap of his fingers, a streak of sword qi shot out and pierced the ck-robed man¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡± The ck-robed man screamed.

    The moment that the sword qi touched him, he was teleported out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm and eliminated.

    Only five green life talismans were left on the ground, which Lin Xun grabbed them all.

    ¡°Quick, that way!¡±

    ¡°Remember, no matter who you run into, kill without mercy!¡±

    Before Lin Xun could leave the area, sounds pierced the air and a group of figures came racing over from the far distance, all emitting terrifying killing intent.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes.

    There were a dozen of experts, all of whom were from the Great Ten Battle ns including the Blood Qilin Battle n, Taowu Battle n and the Heavenly Ghost Battle n¡­

    The scene reminded Lin Xun of the Kunlun Dominion, where he had killed countless cultivators.

    Among them were fierce characters from the Great Ten Battle ns, such as Tao Jianxing from the Taowu War n and Yan Xiu from the Heavenly Ghost Battle n.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun teleported away.

    Thepetition in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm had only just begun; it was not the time for real fighting.

    Moreover, even if he killed those dozens of people, the disturbance would no doubt draw the attention of even more people. If that happened, he could be everyone¡¯s target and it could have serious consequences.

    ¡°He ran?¡±

    ¡°It was Jin Duyi from the Cloud State. He must have obtained a lot of life talismans just now. Go after him!¡±

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    The aggressive group of experts gave chase and showed no intention of giving up.

    Clearly, Lin Xun¡¯s current identity was not enough to scare them away.

    This was normal. If it was someone like Ling Hongzhuang or Huangfu Shaonong, then they would have bolted at the first opportunity and not even attempted to catch them.

    Suddenly, the air was filled with streams of light moving with astonishing speed, refusing to let Lin Xun go.

    asionally, experts would appear along the way, but the sight was enough to deter them from joining in and they quickly left the scene.

    There were also some other powerful characters who secretly tailed behind.

    When the m and the oyster fought, the fisherman reaped the reward; the mantis stalks the cicada, not knowing the oriole is lurking behind¡­ Any one of those situations was bound to happen in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    However, who would be prey and who would have thestugh depended on their own abilities and luck.

    Lin Xun had just done something shady when he was targeted by a group of experts. He was left speechless for a while because he was truly experiencing the brutal and intense nature of thepetition.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    To his surprise, when he flew past a forest, the ancient trees seemed toe alive. Countless trees and vines rose from the ground and obstructed him

    Misty sword qi circted around Lin Xun. As they intertwined, some shed through the air and sliced countless trees and vines and turned them into wood chips and leafy dust.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    At the same time, a figure rushed out from the cloud of dust and smoke. A spear lunged at Lin Xun like a rainbow aiming for the sun.

    It was a slender man in a gray robe. He had deep eyes and an unfathomable aura, and his movements were terrifyingly fast!

    Obviously, he had been lurking here for a long while, waiting for the perfect opportunity. He unhesitatinglyunched into action when he saw Lin Xun appear.

    Behind, dozens of experts were closing in on Lin Xun.

    He wrinkled his brows upon seeing another opponent appear out of nowhere, and a chilling killing intent shed across his dark eyes.

    He did not dodge or evade, and instead leaped forward to meet the attack. He reached to grab the spear that was thrust at him.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    With a tight grip on the spear, he swung it hard and sent the gray-robed man flying across the air.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    He raised his hand and a spear shot towards the gray-robed man with unrivaled force.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± The gray-robed man panicked.

    Just as he was about to dodge, the spear was already mere inches away from him and a terrifying deadly aura had enveloped him.

    <em>Boom¡ª</em>

    The space rippled and the gray-robed man was nowhere to be seen. Clearly, in that critical moment of life and death, he was eliminated.

    However, before he left, his face was contorted with shocked disbelief and bitterness.

    <em>I¡­lost like that?</em>

    <em>That guy is just the number one expert of Cloud State. How could he be so terrifyingly strong?</em>

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you ran into me.¡±

    Lin Xun raised his hand and caught the life talisman left by the gray-robed man, then he continued onwards again.

    ¡°What? Xue Jiannan was eliminated in one move?¡±

    ¡°Xue Jiannan is a monster-like character from the number one world of the Daheng Star Field. Many people think highly of him. How would he be eliminated like that...¡±

    ¡°Damn it, we all underestimated Jin Duyi.¡±

    The dozens of experts trying to catch up to Lin Xun inhaled sharply and their faces paled. Many of them started to slow down.

    Lin Xun did not know Xue Jiannan, but they did!

    Among the powerful monster-like characters from other worlds in the starry sky, Xue Jiannan was one of the most well-known.

    Who would have imagined that he would be defeated by one move¡­

    ¡°Are we still going after him?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°We have already attracted many people¡¯s attention from chasing him all the way down here. Now that we have witnessed his terrifying power, I think it is best to stop,¡± someone analyzed.

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s leave it at that. In this Mythical Huang Secret Realm, there are many hidden dragons like Jin Duyi. He is only the number one expert of a state, but he demonstrated such frightening strength. Who would believe this if they did not see with their own eyes?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so difficult tost until the end and toe out on top...¡±

    They decided to give up the pursuit after some discussion.

    In the outside world, Xia Xinglie asked with a smile, ¡°So, isn¡¯t Jin Duyi doing pretty well?¡±

    The Emperor-level experts saw everything that happened before. In particr, when Lin Xun defeated Xue Jiannan, there was a strange gleam in the depths of Xia Xinglie¡¯s eyes.

    <em>I haven¡¯t seen him in years, yet it turns out this young man from the Ancient Wastnd Domain has grown much stronger...</em>

    <em>It makes sense. The fact that he was able to cause such a huge disturbance in the Kunlun Dominion back then means that he is no ordinary person.</em>

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor from Primordial Dao Court remarked indifferently, ¡°No matter how well he is doing, isn¡¯t he still being hunted down?¡±

    Xia Xinglie¡¯s eyes shed coldly, but he was still smiling. ¡°Speaking of being hunted down, everyone, look at this part of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. The girl called Ling Hongzhuang chose to act alone, but she ended up being hunted down by three different groups.

    ¡°Why? Because she is a huge threat. They are worried that she¡¯ll join forces with other people and if that happens, who else in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm will be a match for her?¡±

    Taishu Hong, the leader of the Mythical Huang Dao Court, smiled wryly. Ling Hongzhuang was a disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court, and Xia Xinglie¡¯s analysis was indeed correct.

    Not only Ling Hongzhuang, it was the same with peerless figures such as Huangfu Shaonong, Zu Feiyu, Yan Yurou, Tu Qianjue and others who were ranked in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. If they appeared alone, they would be targeted and ganged up on!

    After all, they were all huge threats in thepetition.

    ¡°This is why I say Jin Duyi is doing pretty well,¡± Xia Xinglie said leisurely.

    The many Emperors present could tell that Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor favored Jin Duyi, and it made them wonder what rtionship Jin Duyi had with Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor...

    ¡°This selection process is really beyond brutal¡­¡±

    In a mountain range, Lin Xun came to a stop at the summit of a mountain after repeatedly making sure that no one was following him anymore. He was worried about Jintian Xuanyue.

    Everything he had just experienced all happened over a very short period of time. He had no doubt that if those people had continued to pester him, it would have attracted more and more opponents.

    Worst of all, he could be ambushed while he was fleeing!

    ¡°No, I must find Miss Xuanyue as soon as possible. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be alone and could face joint attacks from many opponents like I did.¡± Lin Xun drew a deep breath and was on the move once again.

    He activated Suanni Qi and sped away.

    Along the way, he ran into many experts, most of whom were traveling in groups ranging from three people to a dozen.

    He did not act rashly and simply bypassed the area. With his current strength, he was able to leave quietly without alerting the other party.

    He continued onwards for a full hour.

    When he stood atop a boulder to find a path, his pupils suddenly shrank and he flew into the air at an unbelievable speed.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Almost at the same time, the boulder exploded, and a beam of terrifyingly sharp sword qi shot out.

 Chapter 1944: Turning On Each Other?

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The sword qi rushed into the sky, vast and brilliant, with the sun, moon and stars vaguely appearing in it, just like the stars in the sky rushing up.

    Lin Xun was in the air as his dark eyes narrowed. <em>What a strong sword qi!</em>

    It was no exaggeration to say that even in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, Lin Xun had never witnessed another cultivator who could use such a stunning sword.

    Undoubtedly, the one who had acted was a ruthless guy!

    Lin Xun flicked his finger, and a dazzling Taixuan sword qi rushed out, colliding with the opponent''s sword qi.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void immediately became disordered, and the remnant sword qi exploded before sshing like raindrops.

    "Huh."With a slightly surprised tone, an extremely majestic figure emerged. His long hair was draped over his shoulders, he had eyes like swords, and his whole aura resembled a sword immortal¡¯s: extremely sharp.

    Even from a distance it hurt to look at him directly.

    "You¡¯re Cloud State¡¯s Jin Duyi?"

    The man''s eyes locked onto Lin Xun as his sharp aura extended intimidatingly.

    Yue Ruhuo!

    Lin Xun also immediately identified who the other party was and he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    This guy was the kind of freak who had stayed hidden for countless years, but was extremely powerful. He was the type who didn''t even take Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, Huangfu Shaonong and others like them seriously.

    This guy, like Zhi Bai, was a terrifying character who seemed to be unknown but was actually unfathomable.

    Lin Xun didn''t expect that he would meet him at this moment.

    "Interesting, you were able to block my sword strike which has been hidden for a long time. You are truly a good opponent for me to encounter.¡±

    A cold smirk appeared at the corner of Yue Ruhuo¡¯s lips.

    "If you can block my next attack, I will immediately let you leave."

    As he spoke, Yue Ruhuo smiled slightly. A gleam of brilliance suddenly shed in his eyes as he stretched out his hand in a grabbing motion.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    A three-foot green sword qi appeared, shining like the sun. It was dazzling and brilliant, and the nearby space copsed, as if it could not bear the power of this.

    "I cultivate the Three Foot Sword and I ampletely unobstructed wherever this three foot sword goes.¡±

    Yue Ruhuo waved his sleeves andmanded, "Go!"

    The green sword qi swept into the air as it drew a long arc resembling a rainbow trying to pierce the sun and the moon.

    At this moment, Lin Xun couldn''t help but reveal a look of amazement. What a powerful sword qi. It was perfect and vast while beingpressed into one form. It resembled a sword, but it actually contained the extremely exquisite power of its user¡¯s Great Dao Field. ?

    Lin Xun did not take it lightly and immediately pointed out his right hand.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A touch of cold light appeared on his fingertip. It was beyond brilliant and also dazzling and sharp to the extreme. In an instant, the world became dim, as if only this light was left!

    Thorn of Sharpness!

    This was the innate ability of his White Metal Dao Body. A single jab from it could shock ghosts and gods. Even someone who was at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage would find it difficult to avoid it.

    <em>Bang, bang, bang!</em>

    A burst of explosions resounded, and Yue Ruhuo''s green sword qi exploded inch by inch, resembling pieces of gorgeous and colorful green ss shattering. A rain of light flew.

    In a sh, the three-foot green sword waspletely destroyed!

    "Is that enough to convince you?"

    Lin Xun did not continue to attack as he stowed away his power and spoke calmly.

    Yue Ruhuo was stunned speechless. He did not expect that the person who had achieved first ce in Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate Contest could actually defend against his real power.

    He pensively murmured, "Apparently not all experts from these satellite states are actually easy to deal with. Jin Duyi, you can leave."

    Lin Xun nced at him and left.

    He had no intentions of continuing the fight because he was not sure that he could even defeat Yue Ruhuo immediately.

    "Although let me remind you, the next time we cross paths, I will strike again with my sword. If you can still block it then, I will not attack you again in Mythical Huang Secret Realm,¡± Yue Ruhuo said loudly.

    "Then we''ll talk about it next time." Lin Xun did not even turn his head.

    Once Lin Xun''s figure had disappeared in the distance, Yue Ruhuo retracted his gaze. <em>This guy¡¯sbat power likely ranks at least among the top ten in the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings... I just don''t know how many more hidden and ruthless characters there are in this Mythical Huang Secret Realm...</em>

    While thinking, his figure shed and disappeared.

    ¡­

    "Yue Ruhuo is a member of the Heavenly Moon Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns. Six hundred years ago, he already had the foundation to rank among the top three of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings."

    Outside, Taishu Hong, the leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, spoke slowly, "Originally, my Mythical Huang Dao Court was going to rank him, but an old monster reminded us that this guy would rather fight for first ce than second ce. If he was not qualified to be ranked number one, then his name should never be included on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.¡±

    The All Heavens Saint-King Rankings were published by Mythical Huang Dao Court. As soon as Taishu Hong mentioned this, the other Emperors present immediately showed odd expressions.

    Yue Ruhuo!

    This boy was indeed extraordinary...

    "Jin Duyi can block a strike from this boy, which means that he is also not simple,¡± Xia Xinglie added calmly.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment and couldn''t helpughing. However, no one disputed that statement because they had also witnessed Lin Xun blocking Yue Ruhuo''s sword strike just now.

    Another Emperor whispered, "This is just the beginning. Really powerful geniuses will not easily get into a life or death fight. Wait and see. The more time passes, the more exciting this selection will be."

    "Yes, only after the great waves can true gold be found. Only towards the end will we be able to see just who are the most dazzling geniuses in the Supreme Saint-King Stage.¡±

    "I am looking forward to Mi Wuya''s performance."

    "Zhi Bai is not bad either."

    "Haha, I am more interested in some anomalies, such as Jin Duyi, the little guy from the Xuan n, or other little monsters from other worlds in the starry sky..."

    "Yes, only apetition with surprises and unexpected events will be interesting to watch.¡±

    ...

    While the outside world was discussing the events, the Mythical Huang Secret Realm was filled with a fierce, depressing, and tense atmosphere.

    In every area, there were fierce fights that urred one after another. Most of them involved groups hunting down individuals, but asionally one-on-one duels would ur too.

    No matter who it was, they all used their best means and went all out.

    The shouts of unwillingness, the roars of anger, and the desperate screams that were elicited when being eliminated...were being yed out in different ces in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Those who were able to participate in this were all considered top-notch talents in the world and the best among those at the perfect Saint-King Stage.

    Everyone had their own talents and trump cards. Thus, the battles being staged were often extremely tragic and fierce.

    In fact, some peerless figures who had originally been favorites were defeated and eliminated.

    There were also some seemingly inconspicuous and unknown characters who burst out with amazing power andunched a counterattack...

    Unfortunately, only a very small number of them could turn things around.

    A person''s reputation was like a tree''s shadow.

    A truly great reputation was by no means false. For example, peerless monsters, such as Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang, Zu Feiyu, Yan Yurou, Tu Qianjue, who were ranked in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, all performed extremely well.

    Even when being besieged by a group, it was possible to escape safely!

    Within these battles between prestigious behemoths, Lin Xun''s performance was considered neither amazing nor unnoticed.

    He had been moving forward cautiously as he searched for hints of Jintian Xuanyue.

    Along the way, he had witnessed countless bloody fights, but he did not get involved.

    This wasn¡¯t because he wasn¡¯t interested in stealing the life talismans. In fact, he was aware he could always snatch themter, but if Jintian Xuanyue was eliminated now, then there was no going back.

    Furthermore, this assembly had just begun so there were many participants, making confrontationsmonce. As more time passed and more people were eliminated, the remaining survivors were destined to be the best of the bunch and more terrifying.

    Of course, those who were able to survive longer likely would have umted arge number of life talismans!

    This was also an opportunity for Lin Xun. By then, if he eliminated an opponent, he could win multiple life talismans!

    <em>Boom~~</em>

    Two dayster, Lin Xun, who was moving forward, suddenly noticed a shocking sounding towards him.

    This was a fight, and it was not a small one either!

    In the past two days, he had witnessed many simr things, so it was not surprising. He originally nned to detour and stay away from it, but soon he stopped, frowned, and a chill shed in his pair of deep ck eyes.

    Silently, he approached.

    In front of him was a barren field, where a battle was breaking out, and there a group of five besieging a group of two.

    The leader of therger group was wearing a ck wide-sleeved robe with gray mist steaming all over his body. His aura was arrogant and domineering. It was Wu Huang!

    The four people around him were all unfamiliar faces that Lin Xun had never seen before. Two were men and two were women. They all had strange and obscure auras, and were extremely fierce.

    Lin Xun, who was familiar with the methods of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, judged at a nce that the four people around Wu Huang were also from this sect!

    <em>There are so many Emperors on the outside, so how could they not tell that Wu Huang and his group are from one of the Three Dark Giants?</em>

    <em>Yet, if they know, why are they allowing people from the Three Dark Giants to participate?</em>

    <em>There must be a secret unknown to others!</em>

    When he identified the two opponents who were fighting fiercely against Wu Huang and his group, Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    They were Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing, who were both among the top ten from Cloud State. They hade to participate in the Dao Debate Assembly along with Lin Xun.

    ording to Lu Dubu, Wu Huang, Teng Yichen, and Gui Shanxing had already formed an alliance and decided to work together.

    However, these two people were now being besieged by Wu Huang!

    Without even thinking about it, Lin Xun knew that Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing had been tricked by Wu Huang!

    If it were anyone else, Lin Xun wouldn''t have cared, but Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were like him and were from Cloud State. The entire Cloud State cultivationmunity was counting on them. If they were betrayed by Wu Huang and the others like this, it would be too infuriating.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were surrounded and suppressed to the point that they could not raise their heads. They looked extremely exhausted and were already wounded.

    Wu Huang stood proudly on the side with his hands behind his back as he directed the attacking group.

    The other four attacked frantically together, and each strike theyunched was extremely powerful. They were working together to take down Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing, who were in a dangerous situation as they could be defeated at any time.

    "The two of you should stop resisting. These are the selections. If I don''t eliminate you now, then you will definitely be eliminated by the others. Instead of doing that, it''s better to give me your life talismans."

    Wu Huang looked cold and indifferent.

    Although he was participating in this as someone selected from Cloud State, he had never considered himself a Cloud State cultivator!

 Chapter 1945: Hunter and Prey

    Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing both knew that they were in a really desperate situation.

    Not to mention Wu Huang, the four people who were attacking them were so powerful that they felt despair.

    When they heard Wu Huang''s extremely cold remake, they were so angry that their eyes turned red with pure fury.

    "Damn it!"

    "Fight with them!"

    At this moment, a cold voice echoed, "Wu Huang, you are really shameless..."

    Wu Huang and the four people who were attacking all raised their eyes and saw a lonely figure moving through the void.

    Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing revealed looks of disbelief. "Brother Jin!"

    When they were in a desperate situation and were about to be eliminated, someone suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It was like a ray of light that was breaking through the darkness, giving them a glimmer of hope in their desperate and angry hearts and making them feel unprecedentedly excited."You guys continue, I''ll stop him."

    Wu Huang was startled at first, but he soon regained hisposure and looked grim.

    His figure shed, mist rose, and he rushed towards Lin Xun like a demon from hell.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Four vertical eyes appeared, emitting four kinds of divine light: ck, white, blue, and purple, as they activated the Four Directions Soul Killing Diagram

    In his palm, a chain with a bloody aura appeared, and he whipped it out fiercely.

    In the past, Wu Huang, as a Holy Imperial Apostle, was arrogant and conceited. However, during the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, he suffered a miserable defeat against Lin Xun, which was something he regarded as a great stain upon his reputation.

    Now, seeing Lin Xun interfering in his affairs, all of those old grievances surged into his heart. As soon as he attacked, he was like a desperate man with monstrous power.

    "You think you can stop me?"

    Lin Xun sneered, and millions of misty sword qi suddenly swept out of him, zing and dazzling as they whistled out.

    Omni-Direction Sword Rain!

    Unlike in his previous fight with Wu Huang, this time it was being used by his fierce and sharp White Metal Dao Body. Thus, the offensive power of this move waspletely different from before. ?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky was covered with sword rain, and innumerable cracks were torn into the void. Although Wu Huang''s attack was terrifying, it was shredded by countless sword qi in an instant.

    He had charged forward quickly and was sent back even faster. The dense sword qi directly pierced him, violently shaking him away.

    The clothes on his body disintegrated instantly, and bloody sword marks appeared on him!

    A single blow had caused a huge setback!

    His four allies had originally been preparing to continue to bombard Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing, but they all froze and revealed looks of horror.

    How could Wu Huang, a Holy Imperial Apostle, stumble so hard?

    Even Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were amazed. After all, they had witnessed the fierce fight between Wu Huang and Lin Xun in the finals of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest.

    Although Wu Huang had been defeated at that time, he had not lost this quickly. Now, he could not even resist a single attack from Jin Duyi. This was incredible!

    "You... How can you be so powerful?"

    Shock and anger surfaced on Wu Huang¡¯s face. Only a short period of time had passed, yet his opponent had reached a more terrifying level. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Of course, he had no idea that Lin Xun had held back a bit during the finals of the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest.

    Half a year after that fight, Lin Xun had broken through and leapt into the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage. His Great Dao Field had also almost reached the realm of utmost perfection.

    Hisbat power waspletely different from before.

    In order to rescue Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing, Lin Xun did not hold back at all!

    "Back then, in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest, you could use your Emperor-grade treasure or that strange secret treasure that targets the spirit, but in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, you will not have such an opportunity."

    As Lin Xun spoke, he rushed forward as his murderous intent firmly locked on Wu Huang, "And I will never give you another chance!"

    <em>Boom~</em>

    Endless sword rain swept out, and every single Taixuan sword qi was imprinted with the mysterious power of his Laws. They condensed into sword intent and covered thendscape densely.

    Such an attack could truly be called sky-covering and sun sundering!

    The color drained from Wu Huang¡¯s face as he turned to flee.

    In the past six months, he had also broken through in his cultivation. He thought he had a chance to redeem himself, but this horrifying attack made him realize that the terrifying power of Jin Duyi was far beyond his imagination!

    "I said, I won''t give you another chance this time."

    With an indifferent voice, endless sword qi shed and turned into a strict sword formation that blocked off this area and resembled a sword prison.

    This was another magical form of the Taixuan Sword Scripture¨CSword Cage!

    "Open!" Wu Huang howled to the sky as gray mist streamed around him.

    He had transformed into a fierce and unmatched Four-Eye Bird. He pped his wings and soared high.

    This was his original body and also his strongest method left!

    Then,yers of gray light and shadow emerged from between his wings, likeyers of demonic domains descending into the world. They were weird and terrifying.

    However, under the suppression of the sword cage, theyers of light and shadow all popped like bubbles and copsed.

    Under the unparalleled sharpness of the sword qi, countless cuts that were deep enough to reveal bone appeared on Wu Huang in an instant. Blood flowed down like a waterfall.

    "No¡ª¡ª!"

    Wu Huang''s eyes were bloodshot, but as the void undted, he was taken away andpletely eliminated.

    When he left, his eyes were full of deep hatred and unwillingness.

    Finally, from where he disappeared, a pile of life talismans fell. There were over a dozen of them and they were all grabbed by Lin Xun.

    Then, Lin Xun looked at Wu Huang''s fourpanions.

    "Go!"

    These people had realized that something was wrong. This hit home when they witnessed Wu Huang''s miserable condition, so they became even more frightened and broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, they all chose to escape at the same time.

    "sh!"

    With a swish, the Broken de swept out.

    At the same time, Lin Xun''s figure shed as he chased after another person.

    How could Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing miss such a good opportunity? At the same time Lin Xun made a move, they also rushed up.

    A breath of time passed.

    The four experts from the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect were defeated and eliminated one after another. Life talismans fell on the ground, but there were only eight in total, far less than the number that had been owned by Wu Huang alone.

    From this, it can be seen that in the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, the status of these four people were far inferior to that of Wu Huang, a Holy Imperial Apostle.

    "Thank you, Brother Jin, for your help!"

    Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing stepped forward and gratefully thanked him. Prior to this, they didn¡¯t have much of a rtionship with Lin Xun, yet he had saved them, which made them more grateful in addition to being surprised.

    After all, they had formed an alliance with Wu Huang earlier, but were tricked by him in the end.

    With such aparison at hand, how could they not be grateful for Lin Xun''s life-saving grace?

    "We are all from Cloud State, so it is natural for us to help each other."

    Lin Xun smiled, and when he was about to continue to say something, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.

    At this time, a round of apuse rang out.

    In the far distance, a group of figures appeared out of thin air, led by a man in in clothes. He was handsome with gentle-looking eyebrows and eyes.

    He had long silver hair and a gentle and elegant demeanor.

    Tu Qianjue!

    He was a core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court and was ranked ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    Behind him followed a group of people that numbered around half a dozen, and all of them were the core disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court. Each of them had a strong aura that prated the sky making them resemble a group of gods.

    Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing both felt their faces nch as a bitter taste surfaced in their mouths.

    They had just escaped the jaws of defeat and eliminated Wu Huang¡¯s group. Unfortunately, a group of more terrifying characters had immediately jumped out. Their luck was too rotten!

    Only Lin Xun remained calm.

    In the past two days, he had seen many simr things. Some people seemed to have just defeated their opponents and finally obtained some life talismans, but before they could be happy, another opponent came out and took advantage of the situation.

    Things like the mantis stalking the cicada, while the oriole was waiting behind, weremon within the Mythical Huang Secret Realm and happened all the time.

    Unfortunately, now it was his turn.

    "Who would have thought that the number one from Cloud State would have such a strongbat power? From what I''ve seen, it was not a mere ident that Kong Zhao was injured by you outside the gate of Mythical Huang Dao Court."

    Tu Qianjue''s voice was clear and refreshing.

    As they walked over, their auras were firmly locked on Lin Xun and the others. At first nce it looked like they had not taken action, but in fact, a battle was about to break out!

    "Do you think you are stronger than Kong Zhao?"

    Lin Xun looked calm.

    "No, I just have more people, but even if I can''t capture you now, I can definitely take some life talismans."

    Tu Qianjue smiled and continued, "Of course, if I really fight to the death, I will have to weigh how much the price is."

    Lin Xun was a little surprised and said, "So what are you going to do?"

    Tu Qianjue thought about it and said seriously, "Hand over the life talismans you just snatched, and we can turn hostility into friendship."

    "You sure dream big."

    Lin Xunughed. Did this guy really think that he could defeat him with a group of experts from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court?

    Tu Qianjue said disapprovingly, "If one doesn¡¯t dream big, what should one do instead? Chase after a nightmare?"

    "I also have a big dream. Do you want to hear it?" Lin Xun smiled brightly.

    "I am all ears,¡± said Tu Qianjue.

    Lin Xun said seriously, "You will definitely be biting off more than you chew if you continue down this line of thought.¡±

    Tu Qianjue narrowed his eyes slightly as he was a bit surprised. <em>Does he really not realize that the situation is unfavorable to him? But why is he so confident? </em>

    "Let''s go!"

    While he was thinking, Lin Xun immediately pushed Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing and moved away from them without hesitation.

    Tu Qianjue was stunned and remarked out of surprise, "I didn''t expect that you, Jin Duyi, would be so dishonest. But where can you escape to?"

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The next moment, they all chased after him.

    One of them waved a hand and revealed a piece of animal skin that had an illusory luster. It enveloped Tu Qianjue and the others. When moving in the void, their speed was incredibly fast!

    Void Beast Pelt!

    It was a boundless and magical treasure that was extremely rare. Each pelt had an immeasurable value. Although this treasure was not an Emperor-grade treasure, its most powerful use was that it can ignore the constraints of the spatialws when moving in the void!

    In just a short moment, Tu Qianjue and the others clearly spotted the fleeing figures of Lin Xun and the others from a distance.

 Chapter 1946: Catching The Turtle in A Jar

    ¡°Brother Jin, they¡¯re catching up!¡± Teng Yichen¡¯s face changed drastically when he felt a group of powerful spirit senses locking on him.

    They were like needles poking at his back!

    ¡°Brother Jin already saved us, so how can we drag him down with us again? You go first, Brother Jin, the two of us will block the enemies,¡± said Gui Shanxing through gritted teeth.

    Tu Qianjue alone could already make them despair, not to mention he was apanied by a group of Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s core disciples!

    On top of that, they were already gradually catching up. How would one even fight back a group like that?

    As Gui Shanxing said that, he had already turned around with the intention to fight with his life on the line, but Lin Xun grabbed and yanked him back.

    ¡°I saved you guys not so you go get yourselves killed again.¡± Lin Xun frowned, ¡°If you really are grateful to me, then follow me and run with all your might.¡±

    Run!

    Hearing this word from Lin Xun¡¯s mouth, both Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing felt a pang of bitterness. If it hadn¡¯t been for them, how could Brother Jin have suffered this kind of treatment?¡°Alright. But no matter what, when it reallyes to a matter of life and death, the two of us will definitely disregard everything and fight for a chance to let you get away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Seeing the two¡¯s determined expressions, Lin Xun¡¯s lips curled up. <em>As long as this is how they think, then my efforts to save them are already worth it!</em>

    ¡°Jin Duyi, didn¡¯t you swear that the consequences of starting a fight would be unbearable for us? Why are you running now?¡± Tu Qianjue¡¯snguidughter came from a distance behind.

    ¡°He was just bluffing.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t waste your breath on these kinds of people. Once we eliminate them, they¡¯ll learn how big the gap between them and us is!¡±

    The disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court all wore lofty and disdainful expressions.

    Lin Xun ignored them as he teleported with utmost focus.

    Along the way, he ran into some other experts, but when thetter saw the imposing group of Tu Qianjue, they became visibly rmed and all got out of the way from afar.

    ¡°That seems to be Jin Duyi?¡±

    ¡°One hell of an unlucky guy he is. I thought Kong Zhao would be the first to attack him, but it turns out that even Tu Qianjue has his sights set on him.¡±

    ¡°Should we go after him?¡±

    ¡°You idiot, what¡¯s there for us to pick up when Tu Qianjue and his party are going after the prey?¡±

    Various discussions rang out along the fleeing route of Lin Xun¡¯s trio. The vast majority of them weren¡¯t optimistic about his situation.

    This added an additional weight to Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing, who were already heavy with guilt. If Lin Xun hadn¡¯t rescued them, then he wouldn¡¯t have to face this kind of disaster at all.

    At the moment, the situation became extremely precarious as Tu Qianjue¡¯s group was getting closer and closer!

    ¡°Jin Duyi, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over your talismans, and I promise I won¡¯t make things difficult for you guys.¡±

    The temperature of Tu Qianjue¡¯s voice had dropped a little. Even with his good temper, he didn¡¯t like his opponents being too obstinate and ill-advised.

    At the same time, he transmitted to his group, ¡°Get ready. Make sure that once a fight erupts, we can destroy the opponents in one fell swoop with the momentum of a thunderbolt.¡± ?

    The other Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s core disciples nodded in unison with a quick sh of killing intent in their eyes.

    ¡°Give me a chance?¡± Lin Xun suddenly turned around midrun with a yful look. ¡°Do you all really think that I¡¯m running because I¡¯m scared?¡±

    Tu Qianjue frowned and waved his hand. Instantly, his group came to an abrupt stop while they were only less than thirty thousand feet away from Lin Xun.

    ¡°If you aren¡¯t, Brother Jin, then why have you been absconding all the way?¡± asked Tu Qianjue with a deep look in his eyes. He had never underestimated Lin Xun.

    After the strength Lin Xun had disyed when he had injured Kong Zhao outside the mountain gate of Mythical Huang Dao Court and then eliminated Wu Huang in a crushing fashion, Tu Qianjue did not dare to underestimate him at all.

    Therefore, he had always appeared restrained when dealing with Lin Xun this entire time. If his opponent had been anyone else, he would have already jumped to a fight instead of speaking so much nonsense.

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just luring you into my trap so that I can catch the turtle in a jar.¡±

    <em>Catch the turtle in a jar?!</em>

    A startled Tu Qianjue immediately spread his spirit sense in all directions. This was a canyon, and there was nothing peculiar about it as the Mythical Huang Secret Realm had countless of these.

    However, he seemed to realize something as his expression suddenly faltered. He shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    It was already a step toote, though.

    As Lin Xun waved his hand, this piece ofndscape abruptly changed with the canyon as the center. Day turned into eternal night, the terrains took on a blood-red color, and an ocean of array runes emerged and manifested terrifying dao power.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The array was filled with lightning and storms, endless waves of blinding light and deafening dao explosions. At times it echoed with the roars of gods, at times the wails of demons¡­

    Hell would only look like this!

    ¡°Damnit!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been had¡­¡±

    ¡°The asshole had a n! We¡¯ve all been tricked!¡±

    The expressions of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s core disciples all changed one by one as they let out exmations of shock and anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a big array, how can we let it trap us?! Cut the crap and break the array, and then we¡¯ll exterminate that abominable Jin Duyi!¡± Tu Qianjue calmed down right after taking a deep breath. His state of mind was frighteningly steely.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His group unhesitantly struck out using various skills and treasures. With all their might, they bombarded the array like crazy.

    Outside the grand array, Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were gawking with their jaws on the ground, utterly shocked by the sudden turn of events.

    ¡°Brother Jin, so you¡¯ve actually made preparations.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it, Brother Jin! You¡¯re actually a dao rune master!¡±

    The two finally understood why Lin Xun had always appeared so calm, and a surge of excitement and joy washed through them.

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°Both of you, watch me catch the trapped turtles.¡±

    He made a series of finger gestures, and the grand array covering the area rumbled as it operated, reflecting astonishing phenomena.

    Terrifying torrents of power transformed into sword qi, wind des, lighting, and mes before they set off a killing spree within the array.

    The pressure on Tu Qianjue¡¯s group immediately multiplied. The atmosphere all around them had been permeated with the terrifying power of the array.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Tu Qianjue¡¯s group all went crazy while fighting with all they had.

    One had to admit that their group was one of the strongest as each of them was at the peak of the Supreme Saint-King Stage. Therefore, it was impossible to restrain them with an ordinary dao rune array.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s array was anything but ordinary. Over these past years, as his cultivation had continuously climbed upward, the power of his dao arrays had also steadily increased.

    It was no exaggeration to say that when he had set up this array, he was treating it as preparing an escape route to safety for himself, so there was no way that it would be weak.

    Just a few momentster,

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±

    A piercing scream echoed in the array. A disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court had been caught off guard and swept through by a sword qi from underneath his feet, almost cutting him in half.

    On the brink of death, he had been automatically teleported out of Mythical Huang Secret Realm and eliminated from thepetition.

    ¡°Junior Brother Niu!¡±

    ¡°Cripes!¡±

    The rest of the group looked greatly irritated with bloodshot eyes.

    Even Tu Qianjue¡¯s face visibly darkened, his eyes as cold as ice as they surged with nonstop, terrifying gleams.

    He had always been gentle, calm, and collected with a unique elegance, but at the moment, whether it was his expression or his aura, they were all ruthless and murderous.

    He had been very careful along the way but still failed to expect the fact that he had been led around by the nose!

    At the thought that such a foolish sight of himself would be clearly seen by the Emperor experts outside, an unspeakable shame and indignation welled up in his heart.

    ¡°Nooooo!¡±

    Another unwilling shriek rang out as another Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciple was eliminated. This person was even more miserable than thest as a lightning bolt had scorched him inside out, reducing his flesh and blood to a mush.

    Originally, he had still been able to put up a struggle, but who would have thought that the bolt would be closely followed by a sword qi that impaled his throat? In the end, he suffered the unfortunate oue of being eliminated.

    Seeing this, Tu Qianjue could no longer control his rage. His voice rumbled like thunder, ¡°Jin Duyi, you are foul! When I break this array, I will return the favor tenfold!¡±

    Lin Xun, who was controlling the array at full power from outside, couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Foul? What about when you guys bullied us with numbers and chased after us all the way here?¡±

    Pausing a little, he continued, ¡°Tu Qianjue, if you want me to respect you, then stop whining and just break the array before you start dropping threats.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as Lin Xun said that, he exploded with newfound energy and operated the flow of power to the extreme.

    In an instant, gloomy gales rolled inside the array, inducing seething murderous intent mixed with a burst of curses.

    Those Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples were all flustered, appalled, and furious.

    However, no matter how much they struggled and attacked, it was pointless in this array that was capable of trapping even quasi-Emperors. It was already outstanding of them to be able to hold up until now.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°I shall never forget this!¡±

    ¡°Help meeee!¡±

    In the following time, one disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court was eliminated after another. Even though Tu Qianjue had desperately tried to save them, his strength was inadequate.

    This was because he, too, had been injured. While it wasn¡¯t serious, it made him look woefully out of shape.

    This was where the dreadfulness of a dao rune arrayy.

    Once trapped, breaking out would require one to have the same level of attainment in runes. Otherwise, it was extremely difficult to do so by relying solely on brute force.

    Outside the array, Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were dumbfounded.

    Arge array had and were trapping a group of Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s core disciples, including Tu Qianjue!

    This was supposed to be something impossible, unimaginable.

    This also caused them to view Lin Xun in apletely new light. They had never had any idea that Lin Xun¡¯s attainments in dao runes would be so terrifying!

    Meanwhile, in the outside world, at the top of Mythical Huang Main Peak, Taishu Hong, Xia Xinglie, and the Emperor experts were also attracted by this performance of ¡®catching the turtle in a jar.¡¯

    ¡°One careless move and the whole game is lost. In a direct confrontation, Tu Qianjue isn¡¯t necessarily weaker than Jin Duyi, but yet¡­he was trapped just like that¡­¡±mented one of them.

    ¡°Jin Duyi¡¯s skill in dao runes is phenomenal. Can any of you tell who his teacher in this regard might be?¡± mused another respected figure.

    The other Emperor experts present were wondering the same thing. In the neb, there was nock of dao rune masters with superb abilities, but every one of them came from a known lineage that made it easy to distinguish.

    Jin Duyi¡¯s method in dao runes, however, stumped all of them as they could not deduce any clues from it.

    This was simply uncanny!

 Chapter 1947: Uncrowned Emperor

    The Emperor experts sitting here all came from either the Great Six Courts, the Great Ten Battle ns, or other behemoths of this level. Having lived for who knew how many years, what kind of rune heritages in existence had they not seen before?

    However, all of them were currently failing to figure out where a young man¡¯s heritage was from!

    This was undoubtedly astonishing.

    ¡°If Array Emperor Lu was still alive, he would definitely be able to recognize it,¡± said Xia Xinglie all of a sudden.

    Hisment caused the area to fall silent. The expressions of many big shots became unnatural.

    Array Emperor Lu![1]

    This was a legendary figure who had never stepped into the Emperor Stage but was still revered as one by the world by virtue of his ability in dao runes.

    During the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era, he had set up a ¡®Killing Array of Perishment¡¯ and trapped thirteen Emperor opponents with it.

    That array had ended up killing five Emperors and severely injuring the other eight!At the time, Array Emperor Lu had only been a quasi-Emperor!

    Unfortunately, Array Emperor Lu had probably been limited by his cultivation level and exhausted himself in the end, causing him to suffer from a sneak attack. As a result, the Killing Array of Perishment stained with the blood of Emperors had also copsed.

    After that battle, it was unclear whether he was alive or not, but the world had still regarded him as a god, believing that ¡®his skills in array allowed him topete with Emperors.¡¯ Thus, they had started worshiping him as Array Emperor Lu!

    He was a legend who had never be an Emperor, but was recognized as having walked a rune path of the Emperor Stage!

    He was an uncrowned Emperor!

    The Killing Array of Perishment that he had set up had also been recognized as the All-Heaven Ninth Array, and this ranking had remained until this day.

    Those ranked above it were all supreme arrays at the Emperor and even the Ancestor Stage.

    It was already an eternally remarkable feat for Array Emperor Lu, who had relied on his quasi-Emperor cultivation toy down the Killing Array of Perishment, to be able to im this rank!

    This piece of ancient history had long been forgotten by the vast majority of people after so many eventful eons, but for the great Emperor figures present, it had been carved into their memories and could not be forgotten at all.

    This was due to the fact that many of those Emperor opponents of Array Emperor Lu back then hade from the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns!

    It exined why their expressions became unnatural when Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor Xia Xinglie mentioned that name.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a dao battle among the juniors, what¡¯s the point of mentioning Array Emperor Lu?¡± said Emperor Fire Spirit of Heaven and Earth Dao Court. Despite being circled by me fish manifested from firew power, there was nothing but ice filling her expression.

    She had already been feeling frustrated that Tu Qianjue and the other disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court had gotten trapped in therge array.

    The other Emperor experts decided to be tactful and did not continue this topic.

    They all knew that Tu Qianjue was one of the core talents of Heaven and Earth Dao Court. He was greatly favored by Emperor Fire Spirit, who believed that he would be able to demonstrate his ability and get selected for thepetition in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    However, the current situation showed the possibility of him being eliminated, so she naturally wasn¡¯t in a good mood.

    Among everyone, only Xia Xinglie scoffed out loud, ¡°One reaps what they sow. Someone thought he could bully people with numbers, but it turns out he¡¯s just dug himself into a hole. Still, Jin Duyi has indeed proved himself worthy of my high opinion about him. In fact, I can somewhat see my dashing younger self in him.¡±

    His remark caused the crowd to exchange nces.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint as she coldly snorted, ¡°Xia Xinglie, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Xia Xinglie raised his brows and said indifferently, ¡°What, isn¡¯t it just a battle between the juniors? Am I not allowed toment on it or something? If you don¡¯t like what I say, why don¡¯t we decide with a duel?¡±

    As Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s eyes widened in rage, Taishu Hong hurriedly said, ¡°Both of you, it¡¯s just a debate, there¡¯s no need to lose your temper over it.¡±

    Xia Xinglie smiled, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not worth it. But I still stand by my words ¨C if you don¡¯t like what I say, I can fight you until you do.¡±

    He said this calmly but overbearingly!

    It was worth mentioning that Emperor Fire Spirit was also a neb-shaking supreme existence who had Heaven and Earth Dao Court standing behind her. Who in this Primordial Chaos World dared to disrespect her?

    However, Xia Xinglie had the guts to!

    Such was Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor. Having roamed the starry sky for many, many years, he had never been afraid of the likes of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns.

    In the end, Emperor Fire Spirit held back her anger and stopped engaging. She also knew very well Xia Xinglie¡¯s nature; he was an old prick and had been one for forever.

    ¡°Huh, the kid just jumped straight into the array. Savage enough!¡± eximed an Emperor suddenly, drawing away the crowd¡¯s attention.

    ¡­¡­

    In Mythical Huang Secret Realm, within the grand array set up in the canyon.

    ¡°Quick, although this array is powerful, its power is nearly depleted. We just have to put our strength into it, and we¡¯ll destroy it in no time!¡± Tu Qianjue¡¯s spirit was lifted when he sensed the change in the array.

    At the moment, four of his eight fellow disciples had been eliminated. Since every single one of them was a core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, this kind of loss could be considered quite significant.

    ¡°When we get out, let¡¯s teach Jin Duyi a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°That damned bastard must pay for this!¡±

    The remaining ones gritted their teeth in hatred and dropped harsh remarks one after another.

    ¡°No need to wait until you¡¯re out, then. We can settle this now,¡± rang a nd voice suddenly, which was immediately followed by Lin Xun¡¯s appearance inside the grand array.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before the sound of that deration could fade, he was already wielding the Broken de and bolting towards a tall, burly man d in golden armor.

    No one could have expected that, at this critical juncture when the array was about to be broken, Lin Xun would take the initiative to enter it and attack right away!

    Caught off guard, the golden-armored man simply had no time to evade and could only take it head on.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± he roared angrily as a vision of a dragon and tiger streamed around him. The gigantic, golden hammer in his hand smashed out with a deafening noise, unleashing unparalleled golden dao light.

    It looked like someone was swinging up the zing sun and smashing it down with earth-shattering valor!

    <em>ang!</em>

    The sh of the Broken de and the gigantic hammer produced an ear-piercing sound and an eruption of sparks.

    The next thing everyone saw was the golden hammer being cleaved in half by the Broken de!

    Thetter did not decrease in momentum as it chopped at the golden-armored man. As the weapon¡¯s unparalleled sharpness pierced his eyes, a great terror surged in his heart.

    <em>I couldn¡¯t even stop a single strike from him?</em>

    <em>How can this guy be so strong?</em>

    By the time these thoughts surfaced in his mind, the golden-armored man had already been eliminated from thepetition.

    All of this had happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that the others had only been able to watch as his fate unfolded while unable to even help at all. This flooded them with chills.

    ¡°Junior Brother Chu!¡± Tu Qianjue flew into aplete rage, his long hair dancing wildly and his eyes red.

    This was already his fifthpanion to be eliminated!

    Furthermore, he, Tu Qianjue, had been utterly powerless to stop it!

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    With a roar, Tu Qianjue operated at full power. A violet flying sword swept up and created a sword field.

    Inside the sword field was a vast region filled with violet qi that represented good fortune. In the sky, a big sun shone brightly. In the air echoed the endless chanting of sutras making it resemble a sacred kingdom.

    Great Dao Field ¨C Regal Forbidden Sword Field!

    <em>Kabooom!</em>

    Before the attack could even touch Lin Xun, however, it was blocked by the power of the grand array.

    Lin Xun smilingly pointed at his feet, ¡°Before this array copses, I am the king.¡±

    As he spoke, his figure flickered like an illusory shadow before abruptly appearing in front of a woman in yellow.

    His fingertip tapped in the air ever so lightly.

    The yellow-d woman was directly teleported out of Mythical Huang Secret Realm amid her terrified scream.

    <em>Rustle~</em>

    As she was eliminated, countless crystalline and radiant Taixuan sword qi whistled out from Lin Xun.

    He was really like a king of hisnd. Whoever his target was, the fight would reach an oue in a sh.

    One after another, his opponents were crushed.

    In less than five finger snaps, everyone other than Tu Qianjue had been eliminated!

    ¡°Jin Duyi! You¡¯ve made yourself my sworn enemy!¡± Tu Qianjue was about to lose his sanity to fury, looking extremely frenzied with his disheveled hair.

    This was supposed to be a roundup operation. He had started the hunt full of confidence, but who would have thought that arge array would change everything?

    His heart was dripping blood!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    As Tu Qianjue sted out, the crumbling rune array was finallypletely destroyed.

    This stunned Lin Xun for a moment before heughed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that the array is gone. The turtle already has nowhere to run.¡±

    He made it clear that he considered Tu Qianjue a ¡®turtle.¡¯

    This triggered Tu Qianjue to the point his hair stood up. He hissed, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The Regal Forbidden Sword Field expanded into a big world with misty violet clouds and a great sun shining alone in the sky. From every nook of the terrains, mighty sword qi whistled out.

    Lin Xun did not take this attack lightly. Tu Qianjue¡¯s battle prowess was exceptional as belonged to someone who was ranked ninth on the All Heavens Saint-Kings Rankings, and it was disyed in full at this moment.

    Even Wu Huang was far inferior to him!

    Moreover, Tu Qianjue¡¯s current state was almost maniacal as he seemed to be disregarding his lifepletely. The overwhelming power he was unleashing made even Lin Xun gasp in amazement.

    <em>Strong!</em>

    <em>Unbelievably strong!</em>

    <em>However¡­</em>

    <em>It¡¯s still not enough to threaten me!</em>

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun started lighting up until he was zing. Billions of sword qi gathered at his fingertip, merged, and coalesced to the extreme into a sword intent.

    At that instant, the region dimmed. Only that touch of sword intent shone brightly!

    Thorn of Sharpness!

    Unlike when he had defeated Wu Huang, Lin Xun didn¡¯t hold back this time as for the first time ever, he genuinely utilized the natural talent of the White Metal Dao Body.

    Standing in the outside world, Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing felt a painful tearing sensation in their eyes, hearts, and minds. Upon using their spirit senses, they couldn¡¯t help but be horrified as blinding white sword qi was all they saw.

    <em>What kind of power is this?</em>

    The next second, in the deafening rumble of collision, the canyon trembled and swayed while the fabric of space in the area showed countless rips.

    Along with that, terrifying turbulence flooded the area.

    It was simply terrifying!

    At this instant, the group of Emperor experts in the outside world were shaken. In the Supreme Saint-King Stage, this kind of strike could be considered unprecedented!

    Xia Xinglie narrowed his eyes, and his hand that was lifting his wine cup paused.

    Emperor Fire Spirit leaned forward, dao light steaming in her eyes as she watched without blinking.

    The smoke and dust finally dispersed.

    The canyon area was revealed to be badly damaged, as if having just suffered the trampling of an ancient savage beast. The ground was cracked, the cliffs were shattered, and the vegetation had turned to ashes. It was a picture of total devastation.

    In it, two figures stood.

    One was bathed in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his face was deathly pale. Blood was dripping from the corner of his lips, and there was a gaping bloody hole in his right shoulder.

    The other looked just as proper and spotless as before.

    The former was Tu Qianjue, and thetter¡­

    ¡­was Lin Xun!

    1. Of note, the Lu character (Â¹) used is the same as the one used for Lu Boya, but not sure if that¡¯s a coincidence or not. ?

 Chapter 1948: A Precipitous Turn of Events

    All the Emperor judges revealed strange expressions while watching this.

    There was no longer an array binding him down as Tu Qianjue charged forth with all his might, but in this direct sh, he still ended up being seriously wounded!

    In stark contrast, the unharmed Jin Duyi was particrly eye-catching.

    Some of the judges nced at Emperor Fire Spirit and saw her clouded face. She was clearly in a bad mood.

    Meanwhile, Xia Xinglie resumed lifting his cup and gulped it down.

    The great joys of life should always be celebrated with a cup of good wine!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh dear¡­¡± Even Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were taken aback.

    Tu Qianjue was ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, yet he still wasn¡¯t a match for Jin Duyi?¡°Seems like I''ve underestimated you all this time. Still, I can¡¯t me myself. Who would have thought that a ce like Cloud State could produce someone of your caliber?¡±

    Tu Qianjue¡¯s expression was dim. His injury was indeed not light, but it was not to the point that it could make him nervous. This proved that he still had other cards up his sleeve!

    Lin Xun also noticed this. He walked forward and calmly said, ¡°I can tell that you still have something. If you don¡¯t use it, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance toter.¡±

    Tu Qianjue said expressionlessly, ¡°Try me.¡±

    He looked incredibly calm at the moment.

    However, Lin Xun couldn¡¯t care less. The Mythical Huang Secret Realm forbade the use of Emperor-grade treasures as well as taboo external forces.

    Therefore, almost nothing here could threaten him.

    Regardless of whether Tu Qianjue really had a terrifying trump card or was bluffing, Lin Xun would not spare him.

    However, just as he was about to attack, he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    At the same time, a pleasant and melodious voice like heavenly music echoed in the distance.

    ¡°Brother Jin, there¡¯s no need to go so far as to take down everyone, is there?¡± A delicate figure surrounded by mist emerged. Her ck hair was coiled in a bun, revealing a peerlessly refreshing face. ??

    Yan Yurou!

    Ranked seventh on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, she was a core disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court and was a stunningly beautiful woman who was renowned all over the neb.

    There were countless tales of her deeds.

    ¡°Thispetition is meant for us topete with each other. Why call it ¡®take down everyone¡¯?¡± said Lin Xun indifferently as he stopped moving entirely.

    Meanwhile, Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing tensed up like they were facing a great enemy, their hairs standing on end. They didn¡¯t expect that a supreme top genius would suddenly jump out at this juncture.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Brother Jin, but now that I¡¯m here just in the nick of time, how much chance of victory do you think you still have?¡± Yan Yurounded in the field like a feather, and a refreshing fragrance filled the air.

    She had an outstanding demeanor and a transcendent beauty that was out of this world.

    ¡°Miss Yurou, sorry to trouble you.¡± Tu Qianjue had aplicated look on his face. As someone who was proud to the bone, he wouldn¡¯t call others to his rescue unless he had absolutely no other choice.

    Lin Xun, who had originally decided to stop, smiled faintly and walked forward again.

    ¡°You asked me how much chance of victory I think I have, and I¡¯ve thought about it. Against the two of you, I still have some certainty.¡±

    His answer was domineering!

    Both Tu Qianjue and Yan Yurou were stunned, seemingly in disbelief.

    ¡°Looks like you are unwilling to stop here and intend to put up a fight, Brother Jin.¡±

    Yan Yurou¡¯s starry eyes were like a dream, and her voice was clear and pleasant. No emotional fluctuations could be detected from her, but a rippling dao energy was permeating her body.

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s not taking you and I seriously at all!¡± Tu Qianjue looked unsightly.

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun once again stopped in his tracks and turned to Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing with a bellow, ¡°Careful!¡±

    The two guys reacted very quickly. Lin Xun¡¯s voice still echoed in the air when they had already instinctively dodged.

    However, it was still toote.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A sword shadow swiftly descended from the sky. Like a curtain of darkness, the pitch-ck sword qi glowing with a piercing light as it whistled down.

    The sword qi exploded with a power that surged like a heavenly river. The air copsed under its pressure as it drowned Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Run, Brother Jin!¡±

    The instant the two men were eliminated, they were still anxious about Lin Xun¡¯s safety and used theirst moment in thepetition on it.

    Watching this without having the time to save them, Lin Xun¡¯s expression became frosty. His eyes that were as deep as an abyss burned with killing intent.

    The fact that thepanions he had rescued had just been ambushed and eliminated before his very eyes filled him with indescribable guilt and anger.

    As the ck sword shadow spread all over, a man appeared with a long sword on his back and hispels wide open. Carrying a wine jug in his hand, he exuded a raw and wild energy.

    He was Zu Feiyu, eighth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and a core disciple of All-Demon Dao Court!

    He wore an unrestrained smile. ¡°You seem angry, Brother Jin? Don¡¯t be. You also said just now that this is apetition, and we are justpeting with each other. What¡¯s more, they were only eliminated and not in life-threatening danger. Please don¡¯t let anger ruin your health, Brother Jin.¡±

    His tone was full-on teasing.

    As he spoke, he exchanged a nce with Tu Qianjue and Yan Yurou, and the next second, their auras enveloped Lin Xun from different directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the atmosphere became murderous.

    This pursuit had seen many twists and turns. First Lin Xun had defeated Wu Huang¡¯s group. Then, Tu Qianjue¡¯s group had appeared and chased down Lin Xun.

    However, Tu Qianjue¡¯s group had gotten trapped and suffered a heavy loss, and just when everyone had thought it was finally settled, the unexpected appearances of Yan Yurou and Zu Feiyu one after another turned everything around again!

    Lin Xun¡¯s situation changed drastically as he was now targeted by the three powerful experts whose names were among the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    This scene also attracted the attention of the Emperors in the outside world.

    ¡°Yoho, I didn¡¯t think young people nowadays could be so cunning. These three youngsters from three different great courts have actually allied themselves in secret early on. When did your disciplese to be on such good terms?¡±

    Xia Xinglie made no attempt to hide the mockery in his voice.

    In the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, joining forces wasmonly seen, but it was not the normal case for ranked supreme talents like Tu Qianjue, Yan Yurou, and Zu Feiyu.

    The leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, Taishu Hong, smiled wryly. ¡°How can we dictate what happens between our disciples, Brother Xia? You are overthinking it.¡±

    ming Sky Demon Emperor of All-Demon Dao Court coldly said, ¡°Xia Xinglie, the rules don¡¯t forbid them joining hands and acting together!¡±

    He was withered and had copsed eye sockets, but his eyes were intimidating like that of a falcon. Draped in a ck rope as he casually sat there, ming Sky Demon Emperor disyed the might of a heavenly demon lord!

    ¡°Xia Xinglie, what is Jin Duyi to you and why are you defending him at every turn?¡± questioned Emperor Fire Spirit.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t like how they act. You have a problem with that?¡± retorted Xia Xinglie.

    Seeing that they were about to argue again, Taishu Hong hurriedly mediated, ¡°Everyone, as long as the rules aren¡¯t broken, we should just sit and watch. Please don¡¯t let it damage our rtionship.¡±

    Taishu Hong already felt a big headache.

    Emperor experts all controlled a power that could overturn heaven and earth, and their auras alone could illuminate a world. None of them were easy to deal with!

    Meanwhile, in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, after sensing the hostility of Tu Qianjue, Yan Yurou, and Zu Feiyu, Lin Xun sank into a moment of silence before he said, ¡°We¡¯ll slowly settle thister.¡±

    With that, he turned, intending to leave.

    Zu Feiyu snorted, ¡°Hah, how can we face the world if we let you run this time?¡±

    <em>Jin Duyi really regards himself too highly. He thinks he can just drop a useless threat and leave like nothing¡¯s happened?</em>

    <em>No way in hell!</em>

    Zu Feiyu had already blinked into thin air by the time he said that.

    The next second, countless ck sword qi that seemed to weigh tens of thousands of catties came down like the night, crushing the void as they pressed down on Lin Xun.

    The sword qi were so dense that they became a pitch-ck mountain. Flowing with a horrifying, obscure dao light, they seemed to want to tten the earth and destroy the world.

    Lin Xun did not even look as his fist punched out.

    The fist force was like a furnace and an abyss but at the same time not. With an inconceivable momentum, it swallowed up and ground the sky-blotting ck sword qi to bits.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The void around shook in chaos. Zu Feiyu¡¯s figure was shaken to the point that he staggered out of thin air, and he couldn¡¯t help but falter.

    <em>This guy is really beyond terrifying!</em>

    ¡°Congeal!¡±

    A patch of hazy, dream-like drizzle suddenly appeared in front of Lin Xun, which then coalesced into an ink-sshed scroll painting that abruptly folded up.

    Misty Rain Kingdom!

    This was Yan Yurou¡¯s Great Dao Field. It seemed to be poetic and picturesque but in reality was permeated with unimaginable killing power.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun still didn¡¯t spare it a look as he punched out again. The hazy scroll painting that had only just taken shape burst into shreds.

    Yan Yurou¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. Her original purpose was only to block Lin Xun and force him to stay, but who would have thought that her tactic wouldn¡¯t be able to even take effect at all?!

    When she and Zu Feiyu wanted to strike again, Lin Xun had long been gone and was nowhere to be seen. It was simply toote for them to chase after him.

    The heavily injured Tu Qianjue hadn¡¯t made a move, and it was not possible with his current state anyway. When he saw Lin Xun escape, his face was exceptionally dreary.

    The three of them together had still failed to trap Lin Xun!

    ¡°If it¡¯s one-on-one, I¡¯m afraid that none of us will be his opponent. His strength is not inferior to even those deeply hidden freaks like Yue Ruhuo and Zhi Bai.¡± Zu Feiyu became serious.

    ¡°The purpose of our secret alliance is to fight against those who are like Yue Ruhuo, Zhi Bai, and Mi Wuya, but now, it looks like we need to add Jin Duyi to the list.¡± Yan Yurou¡¯s expression also carried a rare gravity.

    Jin Duyi!

    He was only a cultivator from Cloud State, yet his unimaginably heaven-defying battle prowess was enough to make anyone take him seriously.

    ¡°He already holds a grudge against us. He definitely won¡¯t stop there,¡± said Tu Qianjue after forcibly restraining his hatred and indignation, his voice gloomy. ¡°What do you two think we should do next?¡±

    Zu Feiyu¡¯s eyes shed unfathomably as he replied, ¡°If you hit a snake and fail to kill it, it¡¯lle back to bite you. While we continue to fight for life talismans, we must pay attention to eliminate the threat as well. Otherwise, it is impossible to say what kind of trouble it¡¯ll breed.

    ¡°I suggest we gather everyone we can and kick him out of thepetition once and for all!¡±

 Chapter 1949: Shield You From the Wind and Rain

    ¡°Good! Let me gather everyone from Heaven and Earth Dao Court,¡± agreed Tu Qianjue without hesitation.

    There were more than thirty disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court in this Dao Debate Assembly, so the eight eliminated by Lin Xun earlier were only a portion of them.

    Zu Feiyu turned to Yan Yurou. ¡°What about you, Miss Yurou?¡±

    ¡°Our cooperation has always been my personal decision. I don¡¯t want to trouble my fellow disciples for this,¡± said Yan Yurou softly. ¡°But if we really are to go against Jin Duyi, then I will definitely do my part.¡±

    Zu Feiyu was stunned before he quickly smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Just leave it to me and Brother Tu to gather people.¡±

    The three then jumped right into enforcing their n.

    Meanwhile, having witnessed Lin Xun breaking out of the siege in a thunderous fashion, the crowd of Emperors outside were once again astonished.

    They had all thought that the joint force of the three supreme geniuses who were in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings would be Lin Xun¡¯s doom.

    However, the power disyed by him had once again surpassed their expectations!¡°This youth is surprisingly strong. He has already shown to be neck and neck with characters like Ling Hongzhuang, Huangfu Shaonong, and Mi Wuya,¡± eximed Taishu Hong of Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Coming from the powerful and renowned sect master of a top dao court, this was already an extremely impressive evaluation.

    ¡°Of course, Brother Taishu. How can someone who¡¯s been recognized by <em>me</em> be mediocre?¡± Xia Xinglie drained his cup with a cryptic smile.

    Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s Emperor Fire Spirit and All-Demon Dao Court¡¯s ming Sky Demon Emperor both had a dark look on their faces. Inwardly, they were actually quite surprised as well. They hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Xun would be able to escape so easily after being surrounded like that.

    ming Sky Demon Emperor coldly said, ¡°Now he¡¯s exposed his strength, I¡¯m afraid that all parties will quickly regard him as a strong enemy.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, there doesn¡¯t seem to be many people in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm who would like to team up with him. It can be very difficult for a loner to go all the way to the finish line.¡±

    Xia Xinglie snorted out augh. ¡°Since I alone can activate the Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce, why can¡¯t he reach the finish line all by himself as well? Oh boy, how funny you guys sound when your hearts harbor prejudice.¡±

    Having stated his piece, he no longer bothered with them as facts were often better proof than arguments.

    He was looking forward to Lin Xun¡¯s next performance.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she pointed at an area in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, ¡°Everyone, see for yourselves how our Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s Huangfu Shaonong crushes nine top-talent peers at once!¡±

    It was a canyon that had just undergone a fierce battle. The result was Huangfu Shaonong being the only one standing, looking as majestic and towering as a god.

    All the other Emperor judges nodded.

    Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s strength had long been unquestionable.

    Suddenly, someone said with a frown, ¡°Strange, Mi Wuya hasn¡¯t shown his face at all since the beginning. Even after entering the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, he has been hibernating in an underground cave for many days until now. What is he trying to do?¡±

    Mi Wuya was a core disciple of Panwu Dao Court. upying number one on the All Heaven Saint-Kings Rankings, he was a dazzling, legendary figure in the neb!

    However, he had been keeping a very low profile during the Dao Debate Assembly. Especially, in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, he had been hiding in a remote corner and showed no intention of making a move.

    This naturally struck people as odd.

    ¡°I think he is like a dragon coiling in the abyss, concealing his edge while he bides his time. Competing over life talismans is not very attractive to him at all, I¡¯m afraid,¡± mused another expert.

    ¡°I heard he has been suppressing his cultivation for three hundred years, and in fact has long possessed the foundation to enter the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage?¡±

    ¡°Indeed; he¡¯s already considered invincible in the Supreme Saint-King Stage. In the past few centuries, he has no longer engaged inbat with people in his generation.¡±

    ¡°Heh, he looks down onpeting against his peers now?¡±

    In the Emperors¡¯ discussion, Mi Wuya was undoubtedly a legendary force to be reckoned with, even though he was still only a supreme Saint-King.

    With his current depths and prestige, his future path was destined to be unlimited!

    ¡­¡­

    In the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, even after breaking out of the siege, Lin Xun felt no joy.

    As Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing had just been ambushed and eliminated right before his eyes, there was an indescribable anger burning in him.

    <em>I¡¯ll slowly settle this score¡­</em> Lin Xun repeated this vow in his heart.

    Had he stayed and gone all out against Tu Qianjue, Zu Feiyu, and Yan Yurou, he was sure that he could suppress them all. However, the situation at that time simply didn¡¯t allow him to do so.

    The reason was simple, themotion caused from activating the grand array to trap those three had certainly alerted many participants.

    Had he kept fighting until the end under such a circumstance, it would have been a performance of ¡®the snipe and the m fight, and the fisherman wins.¡¯

    <em>Hmmm?</em>

    As Lin Xun was thinking to himself, his eyes suddenly shed with a cold gleam. His spirit sense had just picked up the presence of several experts nearby who had been quietly chasing after him.

    There were two men and one woman.

    From their outfits, Lin Xun recognized them to be members of Heavenly Ghost Battle n, one of the Great Ten Battle ns.

    He stopped and exposed their tracks. ¡°Trying to fish in troubled water?¡±

    The two men and the woman exchanged nces before stepping out from the shadows.

    Their leader, an inky-robed man, said in an amiable tone, ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to act alone, Fellow Daoist Jin. How about we cooperate?¡±

    They obviously knew who Lin Xun was.

    Lin Xun responded, ¡°Sorry, not in the mood.¡±

    The inky-robed man smiled. ¡°Brother Jin, are you really not going to consider it some more?¡±

    His voice had taken on a hint of threat.

    Lin Xun was stunned. After sweeping a quick nce at them, he reckoned that these three were not aware of his previous battle with Tu Qianjue¡¯s group.

    Otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to talk to him like this.

    Shaking his head, Lin Xun paid them no heed and teleported away.

    He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time as he wanted to find Jintian Xuanyue as soon as possible, and then he could start preparing to avenge Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re but a puny cultivator who just happened to win number one in the Dao Debate of Cloud State. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± snorted the young man wearing a silvery robe as he suddenly took a step forward and shed out his de.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The radiant de aura was like a lightning bolt that was thousands of feet long. It was imbued with a sharp and chilly breath and steamed with ancient, mysterious totems.

    The inky-robed man¡¯s eyelids jumped. He wanted to stop hispanion but made his move a step toote.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t even look back, but behind him, a huge beam of sword qi sted out.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    The sharp and chilly de aura burst chaotically. The silvery-robed man was shed by a series of sword qi that slit his skin and drew sshes of blood.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to scream in pain before he was transported out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm on the spot.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun had long vanished. From start to end, he had never once looked back, let alone bothering to collect the fallen life talisman!

    The inky-robed man and the woman gasped, feeling their scalps tingle and their hearts palpitate. Only now did they realize that they had picked on a tough opponent.

    Not long after getting back on the move, Lin Xun once again frowned.

    His spirit sense had picked up yet another presence that was rapidly moving toward him from ahead.

    However, the next moment, he was stunned by what he saw.

    A silhouette swept out from the distant void, as beautiful and elegant as a goddess.

    However, her snow-white clothes were stained with the blinding scarlet of blood. Her stunning face was pale, and her breathing was showing signs of disorder.

    ¡°Xuanyue?¡± Lin Xun¡¯s pupils dted. <em>How did she¡­get into this state?</em>

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing the familiar figure, a light of pleasant surprise shed in Jintian Xuanyue. She let out a long sigh of relief like a heavy weight had been taken off her heart. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. I¡¯m d that nothing happened to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me! How did you get injured?¡± Lin Xun had already rushed up to support her. Upon carefully checking her condition, his heart trembled.

    At the moment, there were sword wounds, knife wounds, fist marks, w marks¡­all over her. Even in some parts, her skin and muscles had be a gory mess that exposed the bones!

    Such heavy wounds were simply unbearable to just look at!

    Seeing the pain and concern in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart surged with warm waves.

    After calming herself, she said, ¡°I heard that you were being chased by Tu Qianjue and his group of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, so I tried to rush here as fast as I could. Who would have thought I¡¯d be ambushed and besieged on the way¡­¡±

    Saying this, a smile spread on her pale face. She tilted her head back to look at Lin Xun. ¡°Fortunately, they couldn¡¯t stop me. Now that I¡¯ve seen for myself that you are unscathed, Young Master, I can finally be at ease.¡±

    Her voice was soft, cheerful, and overflowing with delight.

    For the first time in his life, Lin Xun took a serious and close look at Jintian Xuanyue, his heart quivering.

    She¡­

    She had been wounded so heavily, yet all she had thought about wasing to his aid!

    When she saw that he was fine, she was so happy, oblivious to the grave degree of her own injuries!

    For a while, Lin Xun felt an indescribable shame.

    Jintian Xuanyue had been following him since that year on Whirlwind Ship. From that day, the proud treasure who had always been held in the palm of the Primeval Imperial Jintian n had taken on the role of his cultivator attendant, performing her duty diligently without a singleint¡­

    Along the way, she had been well-behaved, almost docile in front of him. She brewed his tea, took care of his meals, housing, and transportation. She shared his worries and solved his problems¡­

    She was the descendant of Primeval Emperor Bai!

    She was the apple of Sword Emperor Brave Gale¡¯s eye!

    She had helped him immensely, while it seemed like he had never cared much about her¡­

    Lin Xun was rooted to the spot with a storm raging in his heart. Scenes from the pastyered in his mind, causing a stuffy feeling in his chest when he saw Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s happy smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master?¡± Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but ask when she felt something was abnormal about him. His gaze on her was swirling with too many emotions that had never been there before.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath to forcibly curb his tumbling emotions. Then, he pressed his hands on her shoulders and said, ¡°Xuanyue, from now on, just rx and focus on recuperating. Leave it to me to shield you from the wind and rain.¡±

    Every word was stressed in a tone that allowed no objection.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1950: Reintroduction of the Mighty Demon God

    Shield you from the wind and rain!

    The sinct remark stunned Jintian Xuanyue, and tears uncontrobly spilled from her clear, sparkling eyes.

    In the past, she had been the greatest pride of the Primeval Imperial Jintian n as their young genius, and her name was known throughout the region. However, after bing Lin Xun¡¯s retainer, it was as if she had given up on all of that and started from scratch,pletely restraining her own pride and conceit in doing so.

    Ever since they had arrived at the Primordial Chaos World, she had apanied him through all the hard times. She had had moments of joy, bitterness, and also grievances.

    Now, however, after hearing that from Lin Xun, Jintian Xuanyue suddenly felt that everything she had done and every consideration she had made for him so far¡­were all worth it!

    ¡°Why are you still crying?¡± Lin Xun was dumbfounded and started to tense up again, thinking that Jintian Xuanyue still held some other heavy grievances in her heart.

    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m just happy.¡± Jintian Xuanyue inhaled deeply and suppressed her tears. Her beautiful face flushed with inexplicable splendor as she said, ¡°Young Master, you just said that you would shield me from all the wind and rain. Those words have been engraved in my heart, and I will never forget them for the rest of my life.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°I always keep my word. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to vent some anger.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Jintian Xuanyue wanted to remind Lin Xun not to be so impetuous, but what she blurted out took aplete turn, ¡°Whatever you say, Young Master.¡±As soon as these words left her mouth, she was shy inside. It felt as though she had found the person she could rely on to help her take revenge after having been bullied¡­

    ¡°Go,¡± said Lin Xun.

    He had already been nursing a belly full of anger with nowhere to take out on after what had happened to Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing.

    Now that even Jintian Xuanyue had been bullied so terribly, he was unable to endure it any longer!

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    An auspicious cloud emerged with a wave of Lin Xun¡¯s hand, carrying him and Jintian Xuanyue as it sped away.

    On the way, Lin Xun learned that the group of people who had besieged Jintian Xuanyue came from Primordial Dao Court. The leader was Xin Rujia, ranked seventeenth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    The rest of that group were also all core disciples of Primordial Dao Court.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to wound Jintian Xuanyue so heavily.

    ¡°They chased you all the way here?¡±

    To Lin Xun¡¯s surprise, it wasn¡¯t long after they had set off that a group of silhouettes appeared on the road ahead. They were extremely far away, but Jintian Xuanyue recognized their leader at a nce.

    ¡°Look over there, Young Master, that guy is Xin Rujia!¡± Her eyes gleamed coldly.

    She had actually oversimplified the details when describing her previous battle to Lin Xun. In reality, it had been incredibly dangerous. Had she not fought with her life, she would have been eliminated from thepetition right then and there.

    Lin Xun looked over to see a man d in a blue robe. Thetter was slender, extremely handsome, and riding a pine-patterned ancient sword.

    Above his head was the phenomenal vision of dao flowers. Behind him was a group of men and women, making him look even more dashing.

    When the other party saw Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue, they were stunned, and then they all revealed amused smiles.

    ¡°Yo, our young missy of the Primeval Imperial Jintian n has found a helper?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I thought it¡¯d be an outstanding hero, but it¡¯s just the number one of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate, Jin Duyi. Miss Xuanyue, were you so desperate that you just chose anyone?¡± anotherughed teasingly.

    ¡°As I¡¯ve said, no prey of our Primordial Dao Court shall escape, not to mention we must avenge Senior Brother Kong Yu!¡± dered their leader, Xin Rujia, coldly.

    Only then did Lin Xun understand; it was actually because he had killed Kong Yu that these Primordial Dao Court disciples had attacked Jintian Xuanyue.

    ¡°Xuanyue, watch closely. If just one of them escapes today, then count it as I have let you down after you¡¯ve apanied me all the way here!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were unfathomable as the killing intent in his heart was raging like moltenva and about to spin out of control.

    Xin Rujia¡¯s group was visibly stunned to hear that, and then, they burst intoughter. <em>To think that the number one of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate is such a weirdo who likes to talk big.</em>

    Just how terrifying was Lin Xun¡¯s current battle prowess?

    Even Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t be sure. All she knew was that all these people who wereughing their heads off were about to be very unlucky¡­

    ¡°Jin Duyi, I advise you to change your name into something less¡­domineering. Boasting such a name when you¡¯re like this, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die under its weight?¡±ughed a man wearing a golden robe.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± said Lin Xun calmly and icily as he lifted his hand and gently tapped a finger in the air.

    In the void above the golden-robed man, a vast finger force coalesced, surging with obscure and ghastly dao light.

    Then, it lightly pressed down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    That piece of void instantly shattered. The golden-robed man roared as he fought back with all his might, but inch by inch, he was pressed into the ground. Veins popped along his muscles, and his face was so red under the pressure that it looked like it would bleed.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold up. Like a nail, he was ruthlessly hammered into the soil, causing a quake in the area.

    Apanied by a spatial fluctuation, the golden-robed man was eliminated. The whole event had happened in a matter of moments!

    The smiles on the faces of Xin Rujia¡¯s group froze as their blood ran cold. It had caught all of them off guard.

    No one had expected that Lin Xun would make his move so out of nowhere!

    ¡°That¡¯s one out,¡± began counting Lin Xun, his expression utterly indifferent. Only his ck eyes were vaporizing with a monstrous rage and killing intent.

    He needed to vent his emotions!

    ¡°Together!¡± bellowed Xin Rujia.

    The dao flowers above him blossomed with strands of overwhelmingly sharp sword qi, which proceeded to chop at Lin Xun.

    Thirty-six sword flowers cut through the nine heavens!

    Hispanions also struck out at the same time, either utilizing divine techniques or summoning dazzling treasures, each looking more intimidating than the other.

    Such a scene could make any supreme Saint-King tremble!

    However, Lin Xun was calm like he didn¡¯t see anything.

    His clothes fluttered as he charged forth. As if feeling the murderous intent of its owner, the Broken de nged vigorously and disyed a desire to devour the enemies.

    Around Lin Xun, countless Taixuan sword qi streamed out and formed sword curtains, sword rains, sword storms, and sword domains.¡­

    His qi was rumbling and exploding like a furnace fanned by the fire of fury, and every drop of his energy was being full-drive operated.

    He had no intention to hold back anymore!

    ¡°Die!¡± His long ck hair flew wildly, and his figure shone radiantly. Like a sh of absolute sharpness, Lin Xun shuttled in the void like a domineering demon god.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The region was in turmoil as the battle erupted. As chaotic lights and treasure auras intertwined in the fierce shes, the atmosphere was thrown into disarray, and the mountains, rocks, and trees were fragmented to fine dust.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Within three finger snaps, one person was impaled on the chest by the Broken de and sent flying viciously with a miserable scream.

    Before he could hit the ground, he was teleported out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm!

    ¡°Attack, quickly attack!¡± Xin Rujia¡¯s face had lost color. It was only when they truly exchanged blows did his group realize how powerful their opponent was.

    This was supposed to be a siege, but the other party was like a sharp de that ripped it apart in a crushing fashion!

    After ten finger snaps, another unwilling roar echoed. The person was squashed by a mountain of Taixuan sword qi and eliminated with bleeding cracks all over his skin.

    At the moment, Lin Xun could not be more valorous. It was as though he was invincible and unstoppable!

    His opponents were a group of supreme Saint-Kings who were core disciples of Primordial Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts. Each of them possessed an exceptional dao foundation and could be regarded as an overlord of the younger generation in the outside world.

    However, they seemed powerless under Lin Xun¡¯s attack!

    No matter who it was, once targeted by Lin Xun, their oue was destined to be the same ¨C eliminated!

    After thirty finger snaps¡­

    ¡°Damn it¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°You bastard!¡±

    Amidst sky-shaking screams, three Primordial Dao Court disciples were swept flying like kites with broken strings by the Heavenly Yuan sh.

    Blood spewed from their mouths and noses. Their visions were filled with stars. And before they could stabilize themselves, Lin Xun had already rushed toward them and attacked like a thunderous bolt, sending all three of them out of thepetition in one fell swoop!

    Watching him rage like an unstoppable storm, Xin Rujia and his remainingpanions felt their eyes popping out in shock and anger. They had never imagined that the number one ranker of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate could be so heaven-defying and horrifying, and itpletely overturned their understanding of the world.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were frosty.

    Although he hadn¡¯t activated his Great Dao Field, at his current level, every movement was already imprinted with the mysterious power of it, and that filled him with unrivaled might.

    Under this kind of onught, Xin Rujia¡¯s group was fully broken up. Not to mention joining hands to restrain Lin Xun, just evading him alone already took every bit of their attention.

    Watching the battle from afar, Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart was submerged in an indescribable joy. She was so touched that pale her lips curled up into a smile.

    She knew her young master was venting her anger for her!

    Among the opponents, some attempted to attack her, but Lin Xun intercepted them before they were even halfway there and utterly crushed their momentum.

    Even though Xin Rujia, who was ranked seventeenth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, tried his best, it was simply impossible to stop Lin Xun. Instead, he got suppressed by thetter over and over again and kept coughing up blood.

    Fearful shrieks and angry curses interspersed with the earth-shattering noises of battle.

    Blood rained down at intervals, filling the area with a tragic and revolting air.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was like a demon god who kept advancing and conquering all the way forward. There was no one who could stand up to him!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    In a burst of light, another person was smashed by Lin Xun¡¯s fist. As their armor exploded into pieces, this person was eliminated without any surprises.

    By now, a full nine Primordial Dao Court disciples had been dominated, leaving only five left at Xin Rujia¡¯s side.

    The casualties had already amounted to over half!

    The heart of the remaining people, including Xin Rujia, had long been overshadowed by fear. Chills ran up and down their spines as Lin Xun¡¯s heaven-defying power had frightened them immensely.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Quickly escape, we are no match for him!¡±

    ¡°Go get help from Senior Brother Kong Zhao!¡±

    Xin Rujia¡¯s group directly chose to flee as it was simply impossible to fight back. The opponent was like a scythe, while they were like rice to be harvested!

    How could they continue to fight like that?

    Unfortunately, they had no idea that Lin Xun, whose mental state was being fueled by anger, had decided from the very beginning to let none of them escape!

 Chapter 1951: Restlessness In the Air

    From Lin Xun, an invisible devouring force rumbled as it spread in all directions.

    The nearby terrain was instantly reduced to dust, and the void copsed into a huge vortex that kept expanding.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of power is this?! Why can¡¯t we resist it?!¡±

    Piercing screams resounded as the fleeing Primordial Dao Court disciples felt like a giant hand had suddenly clutched them from behind. It fiercely dragged them back, causing them to freeze mid-flight.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The whole region trembled as the air all turned into a vortex of terrifying devouring power. The ce where Lin Xun was standing had now be a ck hole in the starry sky.

    Xin Rujia¡¯s group struggled desperately, but it was as if they were trapped in a quagmire and swimming against the current. On their expressions was only strain and horror.

    <em>What grand dao power is this?!</em>

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun opened his arms and executed Taixuan sword qi, Heavenly Yuan sh, Heavenshaking Punch, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger, and his other skills all at once.Each of them aimed at a different disciple of Primordial Dao Court!

    The area was plunged into chaos and turbulence. Smoke and dust filled the air as zing lights enveloped everything.

    One was shed by the numerous sword qi and shrieked painfully.

    One was smashed by fist power and knocked flying.

    One saw their treasure being shattered by the Broken de, and the bacsh caused them to bleed from seven orifices.

    As Lin Xun¡¯s opponents suffered damage in various ways, these bloody scenes happened almost at the same time in a split second.

    When the smoke and haze dispersed, and the dust settled,

    Other than the scattered life talismans all around the field, only Xin Rujia was left standing. The rest of hispanions had been eliminated from thepetition!

    Jintian Xuanyue felt an uncontroble shock. <em>Young Master¡­just keeps getting stronger and stronger!</em>

    Meanwhile, Xin Rujia looked like his soul had flown off. His expression was bleak, and his eyes were nk.

    He mumbled, ¡°No, this is impossible¡­ How can a person be this strong? You must have cheated, you must have used some taboo secret art!¡±

    His usation ended with a roar as his expression suddenly became ferocious like he had gone mad.

    ¡°So many Emperor experts are watching from the outside world. If I really cheated, then how can I still be standing here?¡± said Lin Xun ndly.

    ¡°No, you definitely cheated!¡± shrieked Xin Rujia, his eyes reddening as he couldn¡¯t ept this.

    His group of more than ten people were all core disciples of Primordial Dao Court. Any one of them was a dazzling talent that could be considered a giant in any state of the Primordial Chaos World.

    Yet, they had been routed, and their whole situation now was nothing but an utter wreck.

    This made Xin Rujia bleed inside. How could he just ept it?

    Lin Xun already couldn¡¯t bother with him anymore.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The Broken de swept out with a cold sh. Just a few breathster, Xin Rujia was beaten senseless and also eliminated.

    Before he was automatically transported away, Xin Rujia let out an unwilling and furious shout, ¡°You must have cheated! You are a despicable cheater!¡±

    In the outside world, the Emperor judges had fallen into a rare silence. Even with their eyesight and experiences, their emotions still fluctuated and couldn¡¯t be calmed after they witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s absolute domination in the battle against many opponents.

    Cheating?

    Simply impossible!

    With so many of them watching, how could they possibly allow cheating to ur?

    However, this was precisely the reason why they realized how terrifying Jin Duyi was.

    Just by himself, he had conquered everything in an unstoppable fashion, rendering the Primordial Dao Court disciples helpless from the beginning. This was undoubtedly beyond astonishing!

    Only after a long time did Taishu Hongment emotionally, ¡°Even if we take all Saint-Kings in the neb into consideration, Jin Duyi can still be considered a top-tier expert. Those who can rival him in Mythical Huang Secret Realm are certainly few and far between.¡±

    All the other judges, including Emperor Fire Spirit and ming Sky Demon Emperor, had nothing to refute this.

    In front of the absolute truth, even they had to admit that they had indeed underestimated this young man named Jin Duyi!

    Xia Xinglie drained another cup of wine and winked at Xia Xiaochong, ¡°Girl, what do you think of Jin Duyi?¡±

    Xia Xiaochong said crisply, ¡°If he¡¯s Brother Lin Xun, then of course he¡¯s the most formidable in the world! If he¡¯s not, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Xia Xinglie burst outughing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere you can recuperate in peace.¡± Lin Xun took Jintian Xuanyue and left the battlefield after crushing Xin Rujia¡¯s group.

    Less than two hours ago, he had just sessively defeated Wu Huang¡¯s group and then trapped Tu Qianjue¡¯s party with a grand array and taken them out.

    Even when he had been surrounded by Zu Feiyu, Yan Yurou, and Tu Qianjue afterward, he had been able to break out of their siege without danger.

    Until now, after having vented his rage on Xin Rujia¡¯s group, Lin Xun finally felt a wave of exhaustion even though he was not injured.

    He had a premonition that from today on, he would spend the time in this ce with many gazes on him!

    Sure enough, on this same day, his feats swept through the Mythical Huang Secret Realm like a storm, raising an uproar of shock and discussions.

    No one had imagined that the number one ranker of Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate would be such a menace. All alone, he had thwarted the sieges of the core disciples of the Great Six Courts!

    ¡°Jin Duyi?¡±

    When Ling Hongzhuang heard of this, she had just crushed a group of opponents and captured over a dozen life talismans. The news surprised her a little.

    ¡°Another one who can take my punch, so it seems. Let¡¯s add him to my to-battle list.¡± A glint shed in her eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Junior Brother Tu Qianjue was leading a group of people, but they weren¡¯t his match¡­ That man should be powerful enough topete for the top three of All Heavens Saint-King Rankings¡­¡± pondered Huangfu Shaonong.

    There was always a mountain higher as there were always strong people. He was well aware that this time in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, there were many deeply hidden supreme freaks.

    Such as Yue Ruhuo and Zhi Bai.

    The only thing he hadn¡¯t expected was that a ce like Cloud State had also produced such an astonishing talent.

    ¡°If Ie across him, I would actually like to test his depths.¡± Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s eyes surged with a divine light, his figure as towering as a deity.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°My bro is still as ferocious as ever¡­¡± sighed the hemp-clothed Xuan Jiuyin.

    Originally, he had thought that if he could meet Lin Xun in the Dao Debate Assembly, then they could have a spar to see who was stronger.

    Now, however, he had given up on this idea.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°That damned bastard!¡±

    When Kong Zhao of Primordial Dao Court learned about this, his face instantly turned frosty.

    He couldn¡¯t forget how he had been wounded by Lin Xun with a single blow outside the mountain gate of Mythical Huang Dao Court before the assembly.

    He considered this a disgrace!

    What he had never thought of was even Xin Rujia and a group of his fellow disciples had all fallen at the hands of the same person!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t defeat you, how will us disciples of Primordial Dao Court face the world?¡± A murderous rage took over Kong Zhao¡¯s heart.

    At the same time, Zu Feiyu and Tu Qianjue had already enacted their n. They contacted their fellow disciples to band up and start an operation against Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brother Jin is facing big trouble,¡± Lu Dubu let out a long sigh, his face gloomy.

    Next to him, Xie Yuhua, Wang Tu, Su Muhan, and Leng Xiujia wore different expressions.

    They had all witnessed Lin Xun¡¯s performance at the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State as they had alle from there. However, never had they even dreamed that the guy who had always towered over them would be strong to this degree in battle!

    Lu Dubu mused, ¡°I fear that the participants from Heaven and Earth, Primordial, and All-Demon Dao Courts have already harbored a grudge against Brother Jin, and that¡¯s just the ones we know of. It¡¯s hard to determine whether there are still more people targeting him.

    ¡°Everyone, do you think we shoulde to his aid?¡±

    The question caused Xie Yuhua and the others to fall silent in hesitation.

    ¡°Aid him? More like trying to seek death. That fellow is a public target already, and what do we have to go against those terrifying characters?¡± said Wang Tu without thinking. ¡°I think it¡¯s best to let him fend for himself.¡±

    Su Muhan said, ¡°Brother Lu, didn¡¯t you invite Jin Duyi and Jintian Xuanyue to team up at first? But they¡¯ve never given us a clear answer.¡±

    He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s simply impossible to fight against those behemoths¡¯ core disciples with our strength. If we go there to help, it¡¯s highly likely that we¡¯ll all suffer along with them, which is unwise.¡±

    ¡°Looks like everyone shares the same opinion,¡± concluded Lu Dubu in a heavy voice. ¡°Then as you all wish.¡±

    Xie Yuhua was going to say something, but when she saw this, shemented in her heart and immediately lost interest in speaking.

    Suddenly, the quiet Leng Xiujia turned and walked out.

    ¡°Brother Leng, where are you going?¡± Lu Dubu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I heard that Jin Duyi was targeted because he rescued Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing. Now that he¡¯s in trouble, I¡¯m going to do what I should,¡± replied Leng Xiujia without looking back before vanishing into the distance.

    Seeing this, the expressions of everyone else clouded over.

    ¡°He let his emotions get to him. I want to see his regret when he gets eliminated for getting involved with Jin Duyi!¡± snorted Wang Tu.

    ¡°Everyone has their own path. It¡¯s better for us to focus on our own business,¡± sighed Lu Dubu.

    He knew the wisest choice was not going to aid Jin Duyi, but he ultimately felt bad and ufortable.

    It was as if¡­he had lost something after making this choice.

    ¡°Brother Jin is a man of great fortune. Let¡¯s hope that he can hold on until the end¡­¡± muttered Xie Yuhua.

    As the entire Mythical Huang Secret Realm became restless, a cave was dug deep into a huge gully where not an inch of grass grew.

    The cave mouth was covered in a restrictive array that concealed presence.

    Inside the cave, Jintian Xuanyue was consuming pills to heal her wounds, while Lin Xun was meditating to recover his energy while studying the jade slip left by Senior Brother Xuan Kong.

    The atmosphere was quiet, as if isted from the world.

    The two were oblivious to the storms brewing outside.

    As Jintian Xuanyue recuperated, she suddenly said softly, ¡°It would be great if we can keep hiding here until the end of thispetition¡­¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile, his eyes deep. ¡°There are definitely more than a few who share the same thought as you, but hiding is not the way to go. This secret realm is only so big, and there is no time limit, so this assembly won¡¯t end until enough people are eliminated.¡±

 Chapter 1952: Mi Wuya

    Jin Duyi had disappeared.

    As time passed, the contestants distributed around Mythical Huang Secret Realm all noticed that Jin Duyi, who had be the target of many terrifying experts, was nowhere to be seen nor heard from. It was as if he had evaporated from the face of the earth.

    ¡°That brat has definitely gone into hiding. Conduct a search. We shall find him even if we have to dig three feet into the ground!¡± said Tu Qianjue with a scowl.

    He had already gathered a group of Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples and on top of that gained the support of Huangfu Shaonong. In the event that Lin Xun was found, it would only require a message to call thetter to his aid.

    ¡°Indeed. Jin Duyi must have sensed something amiss with his situation and hunkered down. Let¡¯s all search for him together. The Mythical Huang Secret Realm isn¡¯t big; with our manpower, it won¡¯t take more than seven days to rake through everything,¡± said Zu Feiyu heavily.

    At his side was a group of All-Demon Dao Court disciples, so theirbined force could be described as extravagant, with no shortage of experts in the top thirty of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    Moreover, neither Tu Qianjue nor Zu Feiyu was at all worried about encountering any opponents during the search.

    After all, any person with a working brain wouldn¡¯t dare to confront such a huge lineup and would probably bolt in fear at the first moment.

    In another area, the group of Primordial Dao Court disciples led by Kong Zhao was also searching for Lin Xun¡¯s whereabouts in a raging fashion. They looked like they were not going to stop until they found and killed Lin Xun.Under this vigorous hunt, many contestants who wereying low all over the secret realm groaned.

    Most of them were the type who had a mastery of stealth or concealment arts. Their n was to hide and avoid the fierce fighting in order to stick to the end of thepetition since they had already lost all hope ofpeting for life talismans.

    However, now that a massive force was searching for Lin Xun, their hiding ces were also unearthed in the process. Countless numbers of people had gotten conveniently eliminated by Tu Qianjue and Zu Feiyu.

    ¡°Abominable Jin Duyi! He really couldn¡¯t care less about others when he got himself into such big trouble! There is no longer anywhere to hide in this Mythical Huang Secret Realm!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re finished. With no ce to hide, how can people like uspete with those disciples of the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns?¡±

    Many peopleined and cast aspersions on Lin Xun.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in and of ice and snow.

    ¡°Come! There¡¯s an underground cave here!¡±

    When Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, and their group searched through the area, the sight of an ice cave appeared in their spirit senses.

    At this instant, an inexplicable chill ran through their hearts as they sensed a faint but dangerous aura.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be Jin Duyi¡¯s hiding ce, can it?¡± said one of them.

    Meanwhile, some were confident in their numbers and wanted to st open the cave, but they were stopped by Zu Feiyu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Be careful!¡± he said with a grave look that was rarely seen on his face.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Jin Duyi¡¯s aura.¡± Tu Qianjue¡¯s expression also changed.

    ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± Yan Yurou¡¯s pupils shrank as she seemed to have a guess.

    Seeing that the three leading figures who were in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings all looked like they were facing a great enemy, the rest of the group grew serious and vignt. ?

    The atmosphere also became oppressive and solemn, with only the sound of the chilling wind and blowing snow.

    ¡°Jin Duyi? That person is so strong that all of you have to band up just to gain the courage to deal with him?¡± a voice as in as water abruptly resounded in the snowy world.

    Every word was like the echo of the dao, indistinct and undefined yet hitting straight at one¡¯s heart!

    The expressions of Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, and Yan Yurou changed drastically.

    They saw a slender figure emerge from the ice cave. Then, with just a light step, he already appeared outside.

    Behind the whistling wind and drifting snow, this white-haired man looked utterly ordinary in his white robe, exuding no aura to speak of.

    However, their hearts jumped in fright when they met his eyes, feeling as if they had been stabbed by a peerlessly sharp sword. It gave them goosebumps all over.

    How would one describe his eyes?

    Clear as water, still as a mirror, but they seemed to reflect the whole universe. As lights pulsed in those eyes, one could see the sun, moon, and stars rise and fall in them!

    At that instant, every single person there felt alone despite their numbers. Facing the white-d man, they were indescribably suffocated and nervous.

    ¡°Mi Wuya!¡± uttered Zu Feiyu under his breath.

    The three short words seemed to possess a strange power that made them stop breathing and drained color from their faces.

    So it was him, the legend who had reigned supreme on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years, the unparalleled expert who had the attention of the entire neb!

    He, too, was considered invincible in the Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    It was because he had never lost a single battle since the moment he had ascended the peak of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, and no one had ever been able to shake his position!

    A bitter and helpless feeling welled up in everyone¡¯s heart. Never in their wildest dreams had they expected to dig out such a terrifying existence in the hunt for Jin Duyi.

    Tu Qianjue took a deep breath and respectfully cupped his fist. ¡°Please forgive our crude action, Brother Mi. We¡¯ll leave at once.¡±

    Even though he was also in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, he was far inferior to a legendary figure like Mi Wuya. This left him with no choice but to bow his head.

    With that, he wanted to lead the crowd away.

    However, Mi Wuya indifferently said, ¡°Leaving? After you disturb my meditation like that? Leave your life talismans behind and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    The demand was t and emotionless, but it shook Tu Qianjue¡¯s group to their core and stopped them in their tracks.

    ¡°Everyone, take out your life talismans!¡± said Zu Feiyu through gritted teeth.

    Through the rumors, he was clear that Mi Wuya¡¯s mind was as steady as still water and his temperament like iron. It was required that people acted in ordance with his word because what he said, went.

    If they refused to, then Mi Wuya would show them the price of disobedience through action!

    Zu Feiyu was the first to hand over his life talisman, followed closely by Tu Qianjue and Yan Yurou.

    When the others saw this, they were shocked by Mi Wuya¡¯s influence. At the same time, they also obediently handed over their life talismans.

    After all of this, everyone suddenly wondered the same thing¡ª

    If Mi Wuya hadn¡¯t been hiding away since the start of thispetition in Mythical Huang Secret Realm, then how many people would have been eliminated at his hands?

    If he had the intention to harvest life talismans, then who would be able to keep theirs safe from him?

    Meanwhile, Mi Wuya didn¡¯t even look at those life talismans but instead asked, ¡°Last question, who is Jin Duyi?¡±

    Zu Feiyu was stunned for a second before he answered, ¡°A participant from Cloud State. His battle prowess is unfathomable. He¡¯s a monster that cannot be gauged bymon sense¡­¡±

    He praised Lin Xun without mincing his words or stuttering once.

    It was quickly apparent to Tu Qianjue and the others that Zu Feiyu was trying to pique Mi Wuya¡¯s interest, which might lead to him making a move against Jin Duyi!

    If a character of Mi Wuya¡¯s caliber were to strike, how could it not be the end for Jin Duyi?

    After listening to the whole thing quietly, Mi Wuya raised his eyes and stared at Zu Feiyu, ¡°Really?¡±

    Zu Feiyu inexplicably tensed up, but he still gathered the strength to reply, ¡°Absolutely, yes.¡±

    Mi Wuya nodded. ¡°In that case, this Jin Duyi is indeed a character to be reckoned with. But don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see your true intention. I know you just want to use me to deal with him.¡±

    Zu Feiyu¡¯s expression froze a little. Just as he was about to exin himself, Mi Wuya continued, ¡°If Jin Duyi is able to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, then perhaps I will test what he¡¯s capable of.

    ¡°You can leave, but make sure this will not happen again.¡±

    After saying that, Mi Wuya vanished into thin air.

    The crowd exchanged nces before turning to leave the snowynd without hesitation. Only when they were out of it did they heave long sighs of relief.

    ¡°Mi Wuya just keeps growing stronger. In front of him, I felt like an insignificant being looking up at a lofty mountain.¡± Zu Feiyu revealed aplicated expression.

    ¡°I heard that he already possessed the ability to be a supreme quasi-Emperor several hundred years ago, and he¡¯s only been restraining his cultivation level because he is waiting for an opportunity,¡± murmured Yan Yurou.

    Not only Zu Feiyu, but she also felt an unprecedented pressure when facing Mi Wuya.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t take interest in Jin Duyi.¡­¡± sighed Tu Qianjue.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like Mi Wuya is the only capable one. You don¡¯t think we can exterminate Jin Duyi with so many people? Let¡¯s go.¡± Zu Feiyu took a deep breath and marched forward.

    The others hurriedly followed.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, on the Mythical Huang Main Peak outside, the expressions on the Emperor judges¡¯ faces who saw all of that were a bit strange.

    Someone asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Yun Yan, Mi Wuya is a disciple of your court. Do you know what level on his dao path he has reached?¡±

    All gazes immediately fell on Great Emperor Yun Yan of Panwu Dao Court.

    Great Emperor Yun Yan smiled faintly, and with heartfelt pride, he said, ¡°In my opinion, this child Mi Wuya is unprecedented in the Supreme Saint-King Stage, even whenpared to the past or present. He has no rival in his generation.¡±

    Unprecedented in the Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    Unrivaled among his peers!

    Through such a shortment, he crowned Mi Wuya as the number one supreme Saint-King in all history!

    This caused quite a stir in the hearts of many Emperor experts, while the others disagreed but were unable to refute it.

    After all, Mi Wuya had already dominated the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years. It was as though he was truly invincible at this stage!

    ¡°Wrong.¡± Xia Xinglie suddenly scoffed. ¡°Yun Yan, try not to put feathers in your own disciple¡¯s hat, will you? Even if we put the current era aside for a moment, we still have an unrivaled, unreachable menace who was once worshiped by the whole neb as absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage!

    ¡°Compared to that person, this kid Mi Wuya still falls a bit short of the mark.¡±

    As soon as this remark dropped, quite a few people revealed unnatural expressions.

    Absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage!

    In history, only one person had ever been given such a title.

    It was just that he hade from Fangchun Mountain, an organization that many Emperor experts present were unwilling to mention.

    Emperor Yun Yan was quite annoyed and couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°Xia Xinglie, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going overboard topare a dead sinner of the ancient era to Mi Wuya?¡±

    Xia Xinglie boomed withughter. After throwing his head back and draining his cup, he pped his own thighs.

    ¡°¡®Who dares to im to be invincible in the Saint Stage? Only Xuan Kong of Fangchun Mountain!¡¯ Who in the Ancient Neb Road hadn''t heard of this saying back then? You think I¡¯m being too much, Yun Yan, but it¡¯s my honest opinion. Mi Wuya¡­is just inferior to Xuan Kong!¡±

 Chapter 1953: Itâ€™s Just the Way the World Works

    Xuan Kong!

    This name gave rise to a weird mood for all the Emperor experts present.

    Some of them hadn¡¯t be Emperors in the primeval era and in fact were in the same generation as Xuan Kong.

    However, they had all beenpletely overshadowed by the same person, the forty-ninth disciple of Fangchun Mountain¡ªXuan Kong!

    ¡°Xuan Kong¡­ s!¡± sighed Taishu Hong.

    During the Dao War of Emperors, his Mythical Huang Dao Court had remained neutral and stayed on the sidelines the whole time, but Xuan Kong¡¯s fall had still caused him muchmentation and regret.

    Back then, an old monster of Mythical Huang Dao Court who specialized inpiling the All Heavens Saint-King rankings had oncemented that if Xuan Kong had ever be an Emperor, then he would be the top of the elite!

    Unfortunately¡­

    Such an era-leading and neb-dazzling legend had fallen in the Dao War of Emperors¡­¡°What¡¯s there to pity? It¡¯s only right for anyone who belongs to Fangchun Mountain to be executed!¡± There was nothing but frost on Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s face.

    Taishu Hong mused, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention those old stories. Even if Xuan Kong fell, he was still once an existence that our generation could only look up to back then.

    ¡°Mi Wuya, too, is extraordinary. Compared to Xuan Kong, all that he¡¯scking is an opportunity to prove to the world that he is truly invincible.

    ¡°And this Dao Debate Assembly is such an opportunity. All of you just wait and see.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Half a month had passed in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm amidst the tragic and brutalpetition.

    During this period, all sorts of intense battles and killings happened daily. Whether it was topete for life talismans or for survival, every cultivator was giving it their all.

    By this point, way over half of the 1849 participants had been eliminated, leaving just slightly over 600 experts inside.

    The portion that came from various states of the Primordial Chaos World had suffered the heaviest losses as it ounted for the vast majority of those eliminated.

    The geniuses from other worlds in the neb also suffered a great deal of casualties, but at the same time, a number of outstanding and fierce characters stood out from them.

    For example, there was Jing Tiannan from the Jingliu Star Field, one of the Nine Great Star Fields. With his talent for the sword that was beyond exceptional, he had been invincible and unstoppable so far.

    Another was Wen Yu from the White Painted Star Field, who controlled a Great Dao Field called Gxy Cascade. He had dominated several prominent figures on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings while disying overwhelming might.

    Talents like them were so powerful in battles that they frequently attracted the gazes of the Emperor judges outside.

    Inparison, the contestants from the Great Six Courts, Great Ten Battle ns, and Primordial Chaos World¡¯s Central in State had the fewest casualties.

    Moreover, half of them had been eliminated by Lin Xun, which was something that made the name Jin Duyi even more high-profile.

    Simrly, it also deepened the resentment of Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, Kong Zhao, and the others toward him since most of those who had fallen at his hands came from the forces behind them.

    Therefore, even though half a month had passed, the search for Lin Xun was still going on.

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    An obscure fluctuation from a rune array jolted Lin Xun up from his meditation in an underground cave.

    ¡°Xuanyue, time to find another ce,¡± said Lin Xun as he had already stood up.

    During this time, he and Jintian Xuanyue would change their hiding ces every day or two.

    Every time they had settled into a new one, Lin Xun would set up numerous arrays.

    Some were ced in front of the cave to conceal their auras, while others were ced in different directions thousands of feet away from the cave for early alerts.

    Just like the current situation, the obscure fluctuation that had startled Lin Xun hade from an array that was tens of thousands of feet away. This meant people were approaching the area.

    Thanks to such a meticulous and stringent defensive method, Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue had not encountered any perils these days.

    ¡°Good.¡± Jintian Xuanyue nodded. Now that her injuries hadpletely healed, her stunning and ethereal splendor had returned.

    Exiting the cave, Lin Xun casually retracted the arrays he hadid down. Just as he and Jintian Xuanyue were about to leave quietly, he was stunned by something.

    The next moment, heughed, ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s not an enemy this time, but some acquaintances. Let¡¯s go and meet them.¡±

    ¡°Acquaintances?¡± pondered Jintian Xuanyue as she followed him.

    ¡­¡­

    On a barren wilderness, when Lu Dubu¡¯s group sensed the power of the triggered array, they tensed up and retreated far away.

    After observing for a long time and ascertaining that there was no danger, Lu Dubu said, ¡°Turns out that¡¯s a defensive array. Once it¡¯s touched, the expert hiding in this area who set it up would sense it.¡±

    ¡°People who like toy low are often the most cautious. However, we can¡¯t just barge in.¡± said Xie Yuhua quickly, ¡°We can only change direction again.¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± A violent look spread across Wang Tu¡¯s childlike face. ¡°The situation in this secret realm just keeps getting more and more brutal at this point.

    ¡°The most irritating thing is that because of the hunt for Jin Duyi, there¡¯s no safe hiding ce anywhere anymore!¡±

    The more he spoke, the angrier he became.

    He just couldn¡¯t help it. In recent days, wherever their group had gone to, they would be under tight surveince, and wherever they had hidden, they would soon be discovered.

    There were several times when they had almost been eliminated!

    Xie Yuhua couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re unlucky, Jin Duyi is not to me. Countless powerful experts have been eliminated here, and among the ones who survive until now, one is stronger than the other. We are quite weakpared to them.

    ¡°In Cloud State, we can hold our heads high and proud among our peers, but in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, we are¡­nothing more than prey in the eyes of others.¡±

    There was a touch of bitterness in her voice.

    If they hadn¡¯t been working as a group during these days, then they probably would have been eliminated from thepetition very early on.

    However, everyone knew that the longer the time passed, the higher the risks of characters like them being eliminated at any given moment were!

    Wang Tu refuted with dissatisfaction, ¡°Jin Duyi is not to me?

    ¡°When the others knew that we came from Cloud State, they didn¡¯t dare to join forces with us for fear of getting implicated and misunderstood by those contestants from the major powers.

    ¡°Some even mored to capture us to force Jin Duyi out of hiding. So tell me, how is Jin Duyi not to me for this?

    ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, he ounts for arge part of the reason why we¡¯ve fallen into this predicament!¡±

    Xie Yuhua frowned, ¡°How can we me our own ipetence on someone else?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Lu Dubu stepped in. ¡°Let¡¯s not argue about this. The most urgent thing for us right now is to find a ce to hide so that Su Muhan can recuperate!¡±

    Next to him, a pale-looking Su Muhan had been silent all this time. He had been seriously injured in a previous battle and had not recovered until now.

    Wang Tu and Xie Yuhua both shut up at once.

    Only, just as they were about to change direction and leave this area, two familiar figures drifted over from the distance.

    Lu Dubu¡¯s group was astonished.

    ¡°Brother Jin, Miss Xuanyue? Howe it¡¯s you guys?¡± blurted Lu Dubu in surprise, never expecting to run into Lin Xun and Jintian Xuanyue here.

    The others were also stunned.

    Wang Tu¡¯s expression slightly stiffened, but his eyes could not conceal his resistance and repulsion.

    Su Muhan¡¯s lips twitched as he inwardlymented what a coincidence this was. He only wondered if Jin Duyi had overheard their conversation just now.

    Xie Yuhua revealed aplicatedplexion.

    In thest half a month, this man in front of her hade to be the most talked about character in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Even though he was currently a public target and his situation was not optimistic, it still could not change the fact that he was extremely powerful!

    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect to see all of you here.¡± Lin Xun smiled as he swept his gaze at the whole group. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Leng Xiujia with you guys, so where is he?¡±

    Xie Yuhua couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him, Brother Jin?¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Xie Yuhua muttered, ¡°We¡­heard that you were in a bad situation. Leng Xiujia already left on his own five days ago, saying that he wanted to find you.¡±

    She sounded somewhat unnatural.

    Jintian Xuanyue keenly realized something. ¡°But why was he on his own? It can¡¯t be¡­that you guys never had any intention to aid us, and that¡¯s why Leng Xiuyao left to act alone?¡±

    Xie Yuhua felt bitter inside.

    Wang Tu on the other hand coldly said, ¡°Miss Xuanyue, it¡¯s a blessing if others help you, but they are not obliged to. At the time, we were unable to take care of ourselves, so where would we even find the ability to assist you?¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Also, Jin Duyi caused his own trouble, and yet, we¡¯ve been suffering because of our rtionship with him!¡±

    His voice exuded thick resentment.

    Instantly, the atmosphere became indescribably suffocating.

    Lin Xun listened to all this attentively, and as he observed the expressions of Lu Dubu and the others, he immediately understood what was going on.

    Meanwhile, Jintian Xuanyue felt very ufortable. She said coldly, ¡°Brother Jin regards you all as his own, that¡¯s why he immediately went to rescue Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing when they were in trouble. Wang Tu, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to help because you¡¯re scared of getting into trouble, but there¡¯s no need to be sarcastic!¡±

    It was supposed to be a happy event when acquaintances came across each other, but what was happening made Jintian Xuanyue feel a wave of disgust.

    <em>It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help, and we can understand why, but you¡¯ve gone overboard by putting all the fault on Young Master.</em>

    ¡°Alright, please don¡¯t argue.¡± Lu Dubu smiled bitterly. ¡°Brother Jin, we didn¡¯t take action to help you because our own situation was worrisome. It¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to, but that we couldn¡¯t. I hope you understand.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled and nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    In the end, there was nothing truly deep between him and Lu Dubu¡¯s group. They were only slightly connected as they hade from the same Cloud State camp.

    Whether one was going to help or not all depended on one¡¯s willingness.

    ¡°Brother Lu, we¡¯d better hurry up and leave, lest we be misunderstood and implicated again,¡± said Wang Tu impatiently.

    Hearing that, Lin Xun¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly.

 Chapter 1954: Backstab

    Hearing Wang Tu say that, a cold gleam shed in Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s eyes. She was about to talk back but Lin Xun waved his hand to stop her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He turned and left.

    Seeing this, Jintian Xuanyue swept a nce at Wang Tu, Lu Dubu, and the others. ¡°From this moment on, there are no more ties between us. You guys go your way and we go ours.¡±

    After dropping those words, she turned to follow Lin Xun.

    Lu Dubu kept hesitating as he wanted to say something, but in the end, he let out a long sigh out of distress.

    The fact that the Dao Debate Assembly had destroyed their rtionship made Lu Dubu wonder if the way they had acted was too cold-blooded.

    Wang Tu, on the other hand, sneered. ¡°No more ties between us, she says? It¡¯s not like we¡¯ve ever had any. They really take themselves too seriously.¡±

    Xie Yuhua, who looked disheartened, suddenly felt an inexplicable anger. She rebuked, ¡°Wang Tu, be resentful all you want, but don¡¯t try to represent us!¡±

    Lu Dubu and Su Muhan hurriedly mediated. After the departure of Leng Xiujia and the severance of their rtionship with Jin Duyi and Jintian Xuanyue, they couldn¡¯t afford to have any more internal conflicts at this juncture.Only after a long time did their group leave the area.

    ¡­¡­

    Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but express her disgust upon catching up with Lin Xun, ¡°Wang Tu¡¯s attitude is simply unbearable!¡±

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that he wants to protect himself.¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue was stunned. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not angry?¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Over him? He¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯ve gotten simr treatment before, with people seeing me either as a ferocious beast or a gue and avoiding me for fear of getting involved in my trouble.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, I¡¯ve never expected anyone to help me. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything between me and Wang Tu.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Xun suddenly remembered something, ¡°Hold on, Xuanyue, we need to talk to them again.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Leng Xiujia likewise isn¡¯t on familiar terms with me, yet he went out of his way to decide to help me. This is already a big favor, so I want to find him, and Lu Dubu should have a way to contact him,¡± exined Lin Xun as he already turned around back.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jintian Xuanyue epted his decision without hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Brother Su, let¡¯s rest here.¡±

    In front of an inconspicuous, low mountain range, Lu Dubu surveyed the surroundings and revealed a look of satisfaction.

    ¡°This is good,¡± agreed Su Muhan whose heavy injuries needed to be tended to as soon as possible.

    Xie Yuhua and Wang Tu naturally had no objection.

    However, as they were nning to dig a cave into the mountain, the sound of air ripping suddenly came from the distance.

    <em>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</em>

    A dense group of cultivators came whistling over likeets. Their momentum was overwhelming.

    Followed by a horde of powerful contestants, the leaders of the group were clearly Tu Qianjue of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Zu Feiyu of All-Demon Dao Court, and Yan Yurou of Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lu Dubu¡¯s group froze as they felt like they had fallen into an ice cave. How could they have expected to encounter such a powerful lineup in the middle of nowhere?

    ¡°Run!¡± They teleported away without dy.

    However, they were quickly surrounded. The difference in strength was too big as the other party consisted of core disciples of the Great SixCourts.

    Not to mention the others, just the trio of Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, and Yan Yurou alone was enough to make them feel despair.

    <em>It¡¯s over!</em>

    As this thought popped up in the minds of Lu Dubu¡¯s group, their expressions were bleak.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Jin Duyi, it¡¯s all because of him! We just met with him for a moment, yet it¡¯s going to get us eliminated! That guy only brings disasters!¡± shouted Wang Tu who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, full of unwillingness and resentment.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Zu Feiyu originally hadn¡¯t taken the small group seriously at all, only treating them as some prey on the side of the road that his group would conveniently eliminate.

    However, after hearing Wang Tu¡¯sint, he revealed a strange look and waved at the crowd. ¡°Stay put.¡±

    The group of powerful contestants surrounding Lu Dubu¡¯s group instantly stopped.

    ¡°You said you just saw Jin Duyi?¡± Zu Feiyu¡¯s eyes zapped like electricity as they locked onto Wang Tu.

    Yan Yurou, Tu Qianjue, and the others also became focused. In these past days, they had searched every nook of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm for Lin Xun whereabouts, and were this close to digging deep into the ground.

    During the hunt, they had even idently messed with the terrifying Mi Wuya, which still gave them a pang of fear whenever they thought back to it.

    Despite that, they hadn¡¯t been able to find Lin Xun at all and were nursing a belly full of anger with nowhere to vent it.

    Therefore, they realized at once after Wang Tu¡¯s resentful outburst that this was an opportunity to change this standstill!

    Lu Dubu faltered as he hurriedly shook his head, ¡°No.¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Zu Feiyu¡¯s gaze was like a de as it swept at Lu Dubu. He said icily, ¡°Any more nonsense, and don¡¯t me me for sending you on your way first.¡±

    Lu Dubu¡¯s face clouded over as his heart was filled with unspeakable frustration.

    In Cloud State, he was one of the most dazzling experts of the younger generation, but that waspletely inadequate in front of a supreme genius like Zu Feiyu, who was in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    ¡°I recognize them, they¡¯re from Cloud State like Jin Duyi,¡± someone suddenly revealed their identity.

    The expressions of Lu Dubu¡¯s group drastically changed again.

    Meanwhile, Zu Feiyu, Yan Yurou, and Tu Qianjue exchanged a delighted look.

    ¡°Tell me where Jin Duyi is, and I¡¯ll do more than let you lot leave alive. I also won¡¯t take your life talisman. Otherwise, you know the consequences!¡± growled Zu Feiyu. With loose clothes, long, untied hair, and a long sword on his back, he looked raw and savage.

    He eyed Wang Tu. ¡°You, answer.¡±

    Wang Tu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You will really let us go?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Wang Tu!¡± shouted Su Muhan. ¡°Everything happening in this secret realm is being watched by the great Emperor experts outside. Even if you sell Brother Jin out and are lucky to get free this once, it will still sabotage your reputation in front of the whole world!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Tu Qianjue suddenly attacked, pressing his palm in the air.

    The already injured Su Muhan was directly smashed against the ground. As blood sprayed out from his mouth and nostrils, his face became pale to the point it was transparent.

    ¡°You¡¯re tired of living!¡± spat Tu Qianjue.

    Lu Dubu and Xie Yuhua both grew anxious. They were despairing inside, but they still turned to Wang Tu, wanting to stop thetter with their eyes.

    However, Wang Tu ignored them and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Jin Duyi is the reason why we keep running into danger. Even if you guys hadn¡¯t asked, I would still tell you his whereabouts.¡±

    Zu Feiyuughed, ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. You are a wise man.¡±

    Tu Qianjue urged, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Wang Tu betrayed Lin Xun without hesitation, ¡°A few minutes ago, we ran into him in a wastnd a hundred miles away from here. When he left with that wretch Jintian Xuanyue, they went southwest. You can definitely catch up with them if you go now at full speed.¡±

    Hearing this, Lu Dubu and Xie Yuhua both sighed in their hearts, and their blood ran cold at what Wang Tu had done.

    As for Su Muhan, who was suppressed on the ground, he was even more enraged as he quivered with utter anger. Even though they had parted ways with Lin Xun, he still deemed such behavior to be despicable and shameless, and it was something he could never do.

    This was betrayal!

    Did one really have to forsake their dignity and shame in order to survive in this Mythical Huang Secret Realm?

    ¡°Very good!¡± Zu Feiyuughed at the sky. ¡°Since you were so straightforward to answer, Fellow Daoist, you may go.¡±

    Wang Tu alsoughed, but then he was dumbstruck. ¡°What about my friends?¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Tu Qianjue revealed a ruthless expression. ¡°They refused to cooperate, so we¡¯ll have to send them on their way.¡±

    Wang Tu said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d let us all go?¡±

    ¡°So what, you¡¯re not going?¡± said Tu Qianjue impatiently.

    Wang Tu¡¯splexion alternated between blue and white as he struggled immensely inside.

    Of course he wanted to go, or else he wouldn¡¯t have cooperated so quickly, but he knew even better that even if he could leave safely now, it wouldn¡¯t take long before he would be inevitably eliminated.

    The reason was simple: he alone didn¡¯t even qualify to fight against the remaining experts!

    ¡°Just scram!¡± bellowed Tu Qianjue.

    ¡°Everyone¡­ I¡­¡± Wang Tu didn¡¯t dare to look Lu Dubu and the others in the eyes.

    ¡°Just go. We were blind to have allied and traveled with a person like you!¡± Lu Dubu looked livid.

    Xie Yuhua directly ignored Wang Tu.

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s telling you to get lost. Why haven¡¯t you?¡± hissed Su Muhan.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Tu gritted his teeth and turned to leave.

    ¡°Brother Tu, you take care of them. I¡¯ll bring the others to chase after Jin Duyi,¡± said Zu Feiyu, already leading Yan Yurou and a bunch of contestants and moving toward the distance.

    Only Tu Qianjue and six Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples remained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t take this to heart, everyone. This is apetition, so an additional opponent eliminated means a bit more chance for us.¡± Tu Qianjue ruthlessly waved his hand. ¡°Send them on their way.¡±

    The six core disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court beside him immediately moved. They came at Lu Dubu¡¯s group from different directions while shrouded in killing intent.

    Wang Tu stopped at a great distance away and looked back at the area with a ferocious expression on his childlike face. ¡°Still trying to protect that bastard Jin Duyi at a time like this? You deserve to be eliminated!¡±

    However, his pupils suddenly shrunk at what he saw next.

    In front of the besieged Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and Su Muhan, there was suddenly a de that came out of nowhere.

    It was a broken de that flowed with obscure dao light. With restrained sharpness, it gently swept.

    A huge, round hollow was instantly cut out within the void.

    There was no need to say how powerful were the core disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court as they attacked, but under the sweep of that de, they were sent flying viciously!

    <em>Rumblee!</em>

    The whole region quaked. Amidst the blinding eruption of light, a shriek of shock and anger resounded.

    In the vision of Tu Qianjue, Wang Tu, Lu Dubu, and everyone who were spread out in different areas, a handsome figure had seemingly appeared out of nowhere.

    And that broken de was happily dancing around him.

 Chapter 1955: A Shocking Accident

    The person who had suddenly appeared was none other than Lin Xun.

    He had returned in order to find Lu Dubu and ask for the way to contact Leng Xiujia, only to unexpectedly see such a scene.

    ¡°Jin Duyi!¡± blurted Tu Qianjue in surprise as his pupils constricted.

    Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou had only left moments ago with a group of people to go after Jin Duyi. Who would have thought that he would actually show up here?

    ¡°Brother Jin¡­¡± Lu Dubu and Xie Yuhua also revealed looks of disbelief. They had thought that there was no escape this time and that they were doomed to be eliminated.

    They simrly had not imagined that right at this critical moment, Lin Xun, who had already drawn the line and parted ways with them, woulde to their rescue in the nick of time!

    This was too much of a surprise!

    It also made their hearts swirl with excited emotions but at the same time a strong sense of guilt.

    When they had heard that Lin Xun had be a wanted target of various forces, they had chosen not to go to his aid with Leng Xiujia in order to protect themselves.Even just now, they had left the barren area in a hurry for fear of being dragged down by Lin Xun.

    In spite of such an unpleasant experience, Lin Xun had appeared and resolved their difficulties. How could they not feel guilty for what they had done?

    ¡°We have done wrong by you, Brother Jin. And thank you for still helping us, but please leave quickly, no need to bother with us anymore!¡± The heavily injured Su Muhan crawled up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Quickly leave or it will be toote!¡±

    ¡°Leave? Not a chance!¡± Tu Qianjue suddenly let out a long howl. ¡°Brother Zu, Miss Yan, return quickly. Jin Duyi is here!¡±

    The sound waveing out from his mouth rumbled in the air like a dao sound as it quickly spread into the extreme distance.

    ¡°Alone, you aren¡¯t enough for me. In a group¡­still inadequate,¡± said Lin Xun, his eyes unfathomable as he had already attacked with a sh of his figure.

    Moreover, he was not holding back, utilizing his full strength as soon as he struck.

    In an instant, he seemed to have turned into someone else with overwhelming sharpness, unmatched elegance, and world-dominating might!

    <em>Swish!</em>

    His White Metal Dao Body released a radiant light, making him look like an illusory streak as he was moving at an incredible speed. It was impossible to trace him.

    He extended a finger.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    The Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s core disciple closest to Lin Xun had blood dripping out from between his eyebrows as his skull had been pierced through. As death loomed, a force appeared and narrowly transported this person out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t spare the eliminated a nce as he proceeded to wave his hand. Dense Taixuan sword qi emerged and whistled towards another opponent.

    This opponent fought back by operating their power to the fullest. Covered in a divine radiance of superimposing dao lights, they condensed eighteenyers of battle seals.

    Eachyer possessed inconceivable power. When eighteen of them ovepped, their might increased many folds, making it feel as if the mountains and seas were being turned upside down.

    Eighteen Layers of Heaven and Earth Battle Seals!

    This was one of Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s supreme inheritances, and it was unrivaled in its ferocity.

    However, this kind of supreme inheritance was not enough to look at under Lin Xun¡¯s Taixuan sword qi. In a split second, those battle seals were destroyed one by one by the rain of sword qi, producing sky-shaking noises and blinding sparks.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The opponent was drowned by the ocean of sword qi and eliminated from thepetition.

    In the blink of an eye, two Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples were crushed in session!

    The absolutely crushing and invincible momentum disyed by Lin Xun right from the start of the battle caused Lu Dubu¡¯s group to gawk in disbelief.

    At the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State, they had all seen Lin Xun¡¯s dashing style, but the man from that time still could not at allpare to the him at this moment!

    Simply too strong!

    Their perception of Lin Xun was totally overturned. It was like they were watching aplete stranger.

    ¡°Quick, go at him together. We must hold on! Our reinforcements will be here soon!¡± shouted Tu Qianjue.

    He also attacked with all his might.

    As a powerful expert who had long since experienced Lin Xun¡¯s battle prowess, he was well aware of thetter¡¯s fearsomeness.

    It had to be mentioned that his previous group had been heavily damaged by Lin Xun with arge array. Afterward, even when he had teamed up with Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou, they had still been unable to retain Lin Xun as thetter had easily broken free from their siege and left!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    The four remaining Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples, together with Tu Qianjue, struck Lin Xun with everything they had, either using secret techniques or summoning treasures.

    For a time, treasure lights flooded the area, and dao sounds boomed. The sky dimmed under it all.

    ¡°Miss Xie, let¡¯s help Brother Jin fight them!¡± decided Lu Dubu with gritted teeth and a determined expression. His heart was filled with guilt and gratitude, and he desperately wanted to make amends.

    ¡°Alright,¡± agreed Xie Yuhua without thinking.

    However, without waiting for the two to strike, a delicate, white-d figure blocked their path.

    It was Jintian Xuanyue, who looked like a cold beauty in her clothes that were whiter than snow. She said, ¡°You guys can just rx and watch. Brother Jin has tasked me with keeping you safe.¡±

    Lu Dubu and Xie Yuhua immediately had a surge of tangled feelings.

    During the Cloud State¡¯s Dao Debate, they had still been able to go head to head with Lin Xun, albeit just a little, but now¡­they couldn¡¯t even help¡­

    In the field, the battle was so intense that the terrain trembled and the vegetation turned to dust. There was pure chaos and turmoil.

    Witnessing this scene from afar, Wang Tu¡¯s expression was hideous, and he inwardly shouted, <em>Defeat him, defeat him, you must eliminate him!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s appearance had caused Wang Tu¡¯s mind to twist.

    For the sake of his own survival, he had gone so far as to betray Lin Xun in exchange for just a chance. In the end, he had disregarded Lu Dubu, Su Muhan, and Xie Yuhua and fled alone.

    However, it was Lin Xun who had stepped out to save Lu Dubu¡¯s group.

    The contrast painted Wang Tu in a terrible light, which gave rise to an unspeakably thick resentment within him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    There was suddenly an earth-shattering explosion.

    Tu Qianjue¡¯s group, who had been surrounding Lin Xun, were all sent flying in unison, staggering as they let out shocked cries.

    Meanwhile, in the middle of the field, Lin Xun was covered in a dazzling light. His every movement was imbued with a destructive power.

    The siege hadn¡¯t been able to suppress him and was instead broken by him in one fell swoop!

    Immediately afterward, he charged out like a rocket and crushed his opponents like they were made of paper, eliminating them amidst the sound of their miserable screams.

    Only Tu Qianjue was left, still struggling!

    Wang Tu¡¯s eyes bulged out, his fists clenched, and he kept muttering, ¡°How is this possible? How can this guy be so strong?¡±

    After all, the other party were all core disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, and there was nock of exalted figures on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings among them.

    However, they were like mundane chickens in front of Lin Xun!

    Not only Wang Tu, but even Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and Su Muhan also couldn¡¯t help but gasp. <em>Is this¡­his true strength?</em>

    At the moment, Tu Qianjue was struggling to resist.

    Some time ago, he had been trapped in Lin Xun¡¯srge array and then seriously wounded. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yan Yurou and Zu Feiyuing to his rescue in time, he would have been eliminated from thepetition right then.

    Now, history was being re-enacted!

    ¡°Damn it! Why aren¡¯t Zu Feiyu and the others here yet?!¡± Tu Qianjue¡¯s heart burned with anxiety and his eyes wide with rage. Alone against Lin Xun, he was in a constant state of being suppressed.

    No matter what kind of skills he used or treasures he conjured, Lin Xun crushed them all. This only highlighted how Tu Qianjue looked like he had been stretched to the limit and was still pale inparison.

    Before long, he was sustaining heavy injuries and coughing up blood!

    Seeing him in such a bad state, Lu Dubu¡¯s group were baffled. <em>This is a menace who is in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings we¡¯re talking about.</em>

    <em>Yet, Brother Jin has reduced him to this wretched state!</em>

    ¡°STOP¡ª!¡±

    Suddenly, a thunderous roar echoed from extremely far away. A group of figures made their grand entrance as they teleported into the field like a rain of meteors.

    At the head of the group were none other than Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou.

    Upon seeing that only Tu Qianjue was left struggling in the field and was heavily injured at that, Zu Feiyu¡¯s group revealed looks of disbelief.

    How long had they just left for this whole unbearable urrence to have yed out?

    Lu Dubu¡¯s group, on the other hand, all faltered. The situation had started to be serious with the appearance of Zu Feiyu¡¯s group of more than twenty extremely powerful experts!

    ¡°Just keep watching.¡± Jintian Xuanyue was still unperturbed at this juncture. Whether Lin Xun decided to run or to stay and fight, she had absolute confidence in him.

    In the distance, Wang Tu couldn¡¯t help but grin. The resentment inside him fermented like a river turning into an ocean. <em>Jin Duyi, ah, Jin Duyi, I¡¯d like to see how you can still show off after this!</em>

    ¡°Brother Zu, Miss Yan,e and help meee!¡± Tu Qianjue, who had begun to feel despair, grew ecstatic. It was as if someone on the verge of drowning had finally grasped his lifeline.

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve let you live until now?¡±

    <em>Let me live until now?</em> Tu Qianjue found this unbelievable. <em>Could it be that¡­?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun poked his finger in the air right at this moment.

    Thorn of Sharpness!

    It was unbelievably fast and also powerful to an unprecedented extreme. Merely a dot of light condensed on the tip of a finger, but it illuminated the whole world.

    Tu Qianjue¡¯s skill, as well as his defensive measures, all shattered under this finger poke.

    That sharpness was like a sh of light that tore through history as it pierced Tu Qianjue¡¯s chest!

    Before it could prate his heart and shred his spirit, he vanished into thin air.

    He had been eliminated!

    A core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court who was ranked ninth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, whose name was known all over the neb, had been eliminated just like that!

    This also meant that even if he was alive, he was still no longer qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Having rushed to his rescue only to witness his elimination, Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou were dumbstruck. Their pupils dted as an indescribable anger and chill welled up inside them.

    They were angry that Lin Xun had dominated Tu Qianjue right before their eyes without giving them any time to save him.

    At the same time, it sent chills down their spines that Tu Qianjue, a supreme talent, had been eliminated so easily¡­

    After all, Tu Qianjue¡¯s battle prowess wasn¡¯t too far off from that of Zu Feiyu¡¯s or Yan Yurou¡¯s!

    Even Jintian Xuanyue, as well as Lu Dubu¡¯s group, couldn¡¯t escape being shaken by this.

    Tu Qianjue had undoubtedly been a giant in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, and without any surprises, he would have been able to stand out from the masses and win the qualification to participate in the following event in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    However, idents happened when one least expected them!

 Chapter 1956: His Actual Trump Card

    <em>Bang!</em>

    When Tu Qianjue was eliminated by Lin Xun, the table in front of Emperor Fire Spirit as well as the wine and delicacies on it exploded into powder.

    A touch of frost surfaced on her expression, and she seemed to be suppressing her anger as she said, ¡°What a capable one Jin Duyi is, huh? I really underestimated him.¡±

    The Emperor judges around her didn¡¯t utter a sound as they exchanged nces.

    Normally speaking, an outstanding character like Tu Qianjue was at virtually no risk of being eliminated in this kind ofpetition.

    For one thing, he was strong enough. For another, he had Heaven and Earth Dao Court behind him, which allowed him to have many helpers even in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Therefore, the possibility of him being defeated was next to non-existent.

    No one had expected that even then, idents could still happen, and that a man called Jin Duyi from Cloud State was so strong that he turned everything into an unpredictable mess.

    One-on-one against him, Tu Qianjue was not strong enough.Many against one, Tu Qianjue¡¯s group had been defeated all the same.

    The most crucial thing was that Jin Duyi didn¡¯t even fear Heaven and Earth Dao Court and acted without any scruples whatsoever, which had led to Tu Qianjue being eliminated.

    Apparently, Emperor Fire Spirit was struggling to ept all of this.

    ¡°Haha, so you finally admitted that you have all been underestimating Jin Duyi?¡± Xia Xinglieughed out loud, ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. There¡¯s no greater thing than knowing your mistakes and correcting them.¡±

    The crowd all revealed odd looks.

    Emperor Fire Spirit, on the other hand, was so angry that she almost coughed up blood. Her jaw was clenched as she red at Xia Xinglie.

    As she was about to say something back, ming Sky Demon Emperor pacified her, ¡°Calm your anger, Fellow Daoist. Look, Jin Duyi is also in trouble right now, and he doesn¡¯t have a restrictive rune array to use this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Emperor Fire Spirit coldly said, ¡°If your All-Demon Dao Court disciples hadn¡¯t failed to return in time, how could such a thing happen to Qianjue?¡±

    She knew that talking about it was pointless now, but she needed to vent her frustration.

    When she saw the displeased look on ming Sky Demon Emperor¡¯s face, she sighed softly, ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll see as we watch.¡±

    Not only her, but all the other Emperors also had their gazes on Lin Xun in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm with interest.

    This was the first time in a Dao Debate Assembly when there was an extreme disparity in strength between two opposing forces.

    One side was led by Jin Duyi, but apart from his outstanding battle prowess, only that of Jintian Xuanyue could be taken seriously among the rest.

    The others werepletely negligible.

    The other side was a group of over twenty supreme talents led by Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou. They were all core disciples from either Heaven and Earth Dao Court or All-Demon Dao Court.

    This kind of lineup was almost invincible in the current Mythical Huang Secret Realm!

    Now that a fierce confrontation was imminent between these two parties, how would Jin Duyi, who had repeatedly surprised and subverted everyone¡¯s expectations, resolve his predicament?

    Everyone was curious about the oue.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Kill, kill this bastard!¡± shouted Zu Feiyu thunderously in the field. He had been deeply furious and triggered by the scene of Tu Qianjue¡¯s elimination.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The other disciples of Heaven and Earth and All-Demon Dao Courts were also enraged. They all charged forth with murderous intent andunched a siege.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The region was instantly filled with explosions and deafening dao sounds. All sorts of terrifying daows flowed out like a river, stirring the ten directions and shattering the clouds.

    All kinds of treasures shot out like they were cheap cabbages. They shuttled across the void while shing with destructive lights that made the sky dim and wail.

    The sight of more than twenty peak supreme Saint-Kings of the world attacking together was horrifying. If this was in the outside world, the devastation they could cause would be beyond imagination.

    The Emperor judges watched with bated breath, secretlymenting about how the younger cultivators nowadays kept getting more perverse with each passing generation!

    Inside the secret realm, Lu Dubu¡¯s group was chilled to the bone.

    Merely watching the battle from afar caused their hearts and minds to tremble with a sense of suffocating threat. One could not imagine the pressure that Jin Duyi, who was at the center of the heavy siege, was under.

    ¡°Kill, kill, hahaha¡­¡±ughed Wang Tu manically, his tender child-like little face filled with hideous excitement.

    Even Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart leapt to her throat. She was ready to strike at any time to help Lin Xun.

    It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t confident in him, but that the siege was too unprecedented and shocking!

    Lin Xun, of course, wouldn¡¯t just sit back and let them kill him.

    The moment the other party attacked, he also moved.

    His figure flickered like a sh of light as he rushed forward to meet them.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Broken de whistled out with a thrilled chant, a sound that expressed its desire for blood, as it drew a stunning arc in the void.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s qi and blood were boiling like a furnace as they circted in him, and he was unleashing his full power through his strongest means.

    At this moment, he was like a great dragoning out of the abyss!

    A storm of dense lightning came shrouding over him. Within it were shes of terrifying great daow power that then formed a group of living, breathing, ferocious, purple <em>qilins</em>.

    A Hornless Ice Dragon appeared under Lin Xun¡¯s feet. It swung its head and tail, and with a rumble, the group of purple <em>qilins</em> was crushed into a rain of light.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Broken de shed with a golden battle spear. Sparks flew everywhere as the spear buzzed before it was viciously sent flying.

    Meanwhile, countless Taixuan sword qi emerged around Lin Xun and spread out.

    Omni-Direction Sword Rain!

    This marvelous strike from the Taixuan Sword Scripture was exceptionally suitable against a group of enemies.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    What ensued were intense collisions that felt like countless volcanoes erupting together. The region was as if copsing, and the sky darkened as the sun and the moon lost their lights.

    Louder than that were earth-shattering shrieks that seemed toe from ancient gods and demons, enough to send chills down everyone¡¯s spine and make all beings despair!

    In just a few moments, Lin Xun waspletely under siege and his attacks were drowned.

    He was alone against over twenty people, and among them were Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou who were peerless figures in the top ten of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    Even though Lin Xun was striking at full force, he still felt an unprecedented pressure.

    This was also the first time he ever felt a serious threat since he had stepped into the advanced level of the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    This was significant because he had once fought against six quasi-Emperors in Xuanji Dao Sect with his bare hands!

    From this, one could see how terrifyingly strong these core disciples from the Great Six Courts, such as Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou, were.

    It wasn¡¯t exaggerating to say that Zu Feiyu and Yan Yurou both possessed the terrifying depths that allowed them to ignore the cultivation gap topete with normal quasi-Emperors!

    However, the more pressure and threat he was under, the brighter and deeper Lin Xun¡¯s eyes became, as if a great abyss that had been silent for endless years was gradually awakening¡­

    His heart was burning with fighting intent!

    ¡°Go all out and execute the bastard.¡± Zu Feiyu¡¯s long hair danced wildly as he shed the air with his long sword. It deployed a sword qi across the horizon that had the power to pierce the sun and moon and split the sky and earth.

    ¡°Brother Jin, being able to resist this many people on your own is already proof of your outstanding strength. Even if you lose this battle, it will not damage your prestige,¡±mented Yan Yurou.

    On her palm were billions of ethereally blue water droplets. As they shot out, each drop transformed into silky des of extreme sharpness.

    This was a rain of silk des that could slit the throats of demons and gods!

    ¡°Prestige? Being eliminated from thepetition means having zero chances with the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. What¡¯s the point of some superficial prestige in that case?¡± scoffed one of them.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, I advise you to surrender. Struggling any longer is pointless!¡± shouted another.

    Other voices of mockery and sarcasm came out one after another.

    Now that they had surrounded Lin Xun and steadily suppressed him, they thought their victory was certain and felt immensely satisfied.

    Previously, they had umted a heart full of anger, having spent so many days searching for a mere Cloud State¡¯s number one before finally catching him.

    Now, they had finally found a chance to vent it!

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, Brother Jin can¡¯t hold on much longer. We should move now!¡± Lu Dubu was anxious, and so were Xie Yuhua and Su Muhan.

    Since Lin Xun was reduced to this state foring to save them, they no longer cared about being eliminated. They just wanted to go out there and fight alongside him.

    Even if they ended up losing, they would have no regrets!

    Jintian Xuanyue pursed her lips as her heart began to waver. Inhaling deeply, she was about to say something when¡­

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    A boundless energy fluctuation erupted in the battlefield, causing this piece of heaven and earth to tremble, to the point that it felt like the quake wasing from underground.

    Around the besieged Lin Xun, a chaos-like Great Dao Field had suddenly appeared, and it was obscure, profound, and inexplicable!

    At the same time, his aura also changed.

    Previously, he was like a peerlessly sharp de.

    This moment, however, he was like an primeval abyss lord, who possessed an overbearing aura that could swallow heavens, devour earth, and take over creation!

    ¡°What the¡­¡±

    ¡°Not good, his aura has be even more terrifying!¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    Chills rose from deep within Zu Feiyu, Yan Yurou, and the others as they felt indescribably panicked. Lin Xun¡¯s current aura gave off an utterly terrifying feeling of wanting to take away their minds and souls.

    In the outside world, the Emperor judges¡¯ pupils also constricted. <em>What on earth is this Great Dao Field?</em>

    Unfortunately, they were watching from the outside world and thus were unable to peer into its mysteries and wonders. None of them could recognize it either.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    On the battlefield, the Great Dao Field tumbled. As obscure as chaos, its depth was unfathomable and its mass immeasurable, seemingly able to devour the heavens!

    Countless cries of rm rang out as all the attacks aiming at Lin Xun, whether the skills or the powerful treasures, were all crushed and ground by a frightening devouring power.

    Some even sensed their treasures spinning out of their control!

    The scene greatly shook Zu Feiyu¡¯s group. <em>This bastard Jin Duyi! Is this his true trump card?</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s deep eyes were cold as he tly said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to attack now.¡±

    When his voice resounded, the chaotic void that was the Great Dao Field behind him swiftly transformed into a dark and silent abyss.

    When his voice dropped, the great abyss glided horizontally, shattering the air as it released an endless power of devour.

    The canvas of the world acted as if it was being viciously ripped and crumpled by a gigantic hand!

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Suddenly, a blinding, sharp halberd shot at Lin Xun, but when it was halfway there, it was crushed and exploded into a rain of light before being swallowed without a crumb left.

    The crowd¡¯s expressions changed drastically again.

    Lin Xun, however, turned a blind eye.

 Chapter 1957: An Abyss in Hand, I Conquer Everything

    The huge abyss rotated with rumbles as Lin Xun moved forward, releasing an obscure aura that oppressed the region to the point that everything was quaking.

    His aura at this moment was beyond terrifying!

    ¡°Attack, attack together!¡± shouted Zu Feiyu as even his scalp tingled in horror. He was unable to believe that a suppressed opponent could still explode with such power.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The other disciples of Heaven and Earth and All-Demon Dao Courts had all noticed that something was wrong with the situation. Without hesitation, theyunched an all-out attack.

    <em>Whoosh! Buzz!</em>

    All sorts of skills swept out. Dao seals were conjured that then either condensed into lightning bolts or manifested ferocious ancient birds and beasts¡­There were brewing storms that developed into dazzling wind des.

    There was water and fire rushing forth while transforming into churning torrents¡­

    Those were only a few among many, and under the control of supreme Saint-Kings, they were all imprinted with grand daows. Every movement could topple mountains and overturn seas as their destructive power was horrifying to the extreme.

    On top of that, these experts were all peak elites in the Supreme Saint-King Stage with outstanding attainments on their dao paths. Not only was their mastery over the dao exceptional, but their techniques and arts were also of top-grade heritages.

    It was no exaggeration to say that any of them was considered an overlord among their peers in any state of the Primordial Chaos World!

    Now, as they were attacking together at full strength, one could imagine the terror of the power generated!

    <em>RUMBLE~</em>

    The whole area trembled in turmoil.

    It was as if the war between ancient gods and demons was being re-enacted. The sound of sages chanting sutras, the fulmination of dao forces, and the whispers of Buddha as well as devils¡­echoed endlessly.

    A variety of astonishing phenomena followed: the sun and the moon fell, the mountains and the seas copsed, universes were being destroyed, and heaven and earth were swapping ces¡­

    However, all of this was meaningless in Lin Xun¡¯s eyes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he walked forward, the great abyss blotted out the sky, and obscure and mysterious grand daows turned into an infinite devouring power that quickly spread out.

    The dense phenomena in the sky crumbled like ss in a deafening explosion.

    The array of divine skills and techniques were wholly crushed, engulfed, and dissolved into nothingness!

    That chants of sages, the whispers of gods and devils¡­all turned into gut-wrenching cries and howls¡­

    The great destruction of everything kept ying out as the great abyss expanded outward.

    Unstoppable!

    Absolute domination!

    No skills worked, and all treasures were equally useless. That ancient dao sword, that peerlessly sharp saber, that unfathomable halberd, battle spear, treasure seal, jade bottle, the edict scroll, spirit furnace¡­

    All of them wailed as they copsed under the transverse suppression of the abyss!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    Between the quivers of heaven and earth, the great abyss squashed everything in its wake.

    Lin Xun was like the domineering abyss lord who could suppress allws and destroy all heavenly paths.

    ¡°How is such a thing possible?¡±

    ¡°How on earth could there be such a terrifying Great Dao Field?¡±

    Shouts of shock and anger rang out one after another as Zu Feiyu¡¯s group was horrified and incredulous. A lone man was pushing everyone back?

    This was simply unbelievable!

    Just shortly before this, Lin Xun had still been surrounded and suppressed by them to the point that he hadn¡¯t even been able to lift his head.

    And yet, as soon as he had summoned his Great Dao Field, the tables were turnedpletely and he was instantly out of his predicament.

    The most frightening thing was that he had already begun tounch a powerful counterattack!

    ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s true might¡­¡± Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart fell back into ce, and her eyes shone as her anxiety was reced by awe.

    Lu Dubu¡¯s group was gawking with their jaws and eyes wide open, so shocked that their minds went nk.

    <em>All by himself, he¡¯s turned everything around and is even overpowering the big group of opponents?</em>

    <em>Such an unthinkable miracle is actually happening right now!</em>

    In the outside world, the crowd of Emperors watched in silence, their minds reeling. The way that Lin Xun had reversed the situation had awed them immensely as well.

    More importantly, however, even with their knowledge and insights, none of them was able to recognize the wonders in Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In the battlefield, a person couldn¡¯t escape in time and got pulled by the abyss. There seemed to be a gigantic, invisible hand grasping and squeezing him as his muscles and bones exploded inch by inch. It was like he was being crushed by a millstone and was about to burst.

    ¡°NOOO!¡± he shrieked in pain and fear, struggling with all his might to no avail.

    Just as he was about to be swallowed up by the great abyss, a teleportation force fluctuated and took him out of the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Immediately after, the abyss rumbled and restrained several opponents in the vicinity. Like willow catkins drifting into a huge mill, they proceeded to suffer the pain of being ground.

    No matter what dao skills or defensive treasures were being used, they burst one by one with no resistance. Their owners were instantly eliminated in a wave of miserable screams.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun looked calm as an obscure aura billowed around him. Apanying the great abyss, he moved across the field in an onught!

    His terrifying aura seemed to want to crush and swallow the whole region!

    Very few people knew about the effort that Lin Xun had put into building his Great Dao Field.

    From the moment he had entered the Ancient Neb Road and reached the Supreme Saint-King Stage, he had already forged a prototype.

    In order to create a perfect, never-before-seen Great Dao Field, he had calcted and contemted countless times over the past several years.

    On Whirlwind Ship, he had studied the All-Inclusive nt Index to see into the essence of the dao that was nurtured by all things between heaven and earth.

    At the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State, he hadn¡¯t sought fame, nor had he cared about winning. All he had done was observe and put himself in the Great Dao Fields of various experts.

    Every realization and experience drawn from that had been incorporated into his own Great Dao Field, just like how the rivers flowed into the sea and all paths came from the same origin.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xun had obtained the jade slip from Senior Brother Xuan Kong that he had be determined in following the right dao path for him.

    Xuan Kong, in the ancient era, had been hailed as ¡®absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage.¡¯

    What Lin Xun sought, however, was to be invincible and unique in all history!

    At the moment, his Great Dao Field was only one opportunity away from being developed to its ultimate perfection.

    Why was it that even before he had participated in the Dao Debate Assembly, Lin Xun had already cast away the fear ofpeting with people in the same cultivation stage and set his sights on the realms above his?

    The core of it was the fact that his current Great Dao Field already allowed him to kill quasi-Emperors. Therefore, how could he possibly limit his gaze to thepetition among his peers?

    His undefeated battle against six quasi-Emperors near Xuanji Dao Sect was already the best proof of his strength!

    <em>BOOOOM!</em>

    The world trembled, and the sun and the moon were devoid of light.

    A great abyss glided through the void like a gate to hell, wanting to swallow everything and suppress everyone.

    Miserable screams, furious roars, tragic shrieks¡­various sounds were assimted in the buzzing and booming shes, echoing non-stop.

    This ce seemed to have been turned into a purgatory.

    Lin Xun at this moment was undoubtedly the brightest light in the field!

    His opponents were constantly being eliminated. In the face of the great abyss, even peak supreme Saint-Kings like them felt small and powerless.

    ¡°Attack! Just attack!¡± Zu Feiyu¡¯s eyes were close to popping out, and his hair was disheveled. He was blue in the face as he didn¡¯t even dare to believe this was real.

    ¡°Why¡­ Why do I feel that he is very simr to Mi Wuya¡­¡± Yan Yurou¡¯s beautiful face was as white as a sheet, and her clear eyes had been flooded with a shocked expression that was hard to contain.

    A few days ago, they had run into Mi Wuya in a snow field. At the time, everyone had felt their blood run cold as if there had been daggers pressed against their backs.

    The reason was that the seemingly ordinary Mi Wuya possessed a kind of invisible might. Even though they had been in a big group, in front of him, they had been isted into feeling helpless and insignificant.

    Now, Yan Yurou was once again experiencing this from Lin Xun!

    Unlike Mi Wuya, Lin Xun gave her the feeling that he was an invincible deity in his cultivation stage. He had an absolute crushing divine might that was unrivaled and unique to him!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Out of nowhere, a massive surge of devouring power came crashing down. Yan Yurou, who was still in a trance, suddenly felt stagnant as if she had been wrapped by a heavy chain. Then, she was dragged toward that distant abyss¡­

    Her expression drastically changed as she called upon billions of magnificent misty lights. Only then could she shake off that devouring power and free herself from it.

    However, some of herpanions couldn¡¯t resist it and fell into the abyss like moths being caught in fire.

    Panic and unwillingness were written all over their faces.

    A split secondter, they were eliminated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll put my life on the line!¡± roared Zu Feiyu, his figure aze as he fiercely swung his sword. In the blink of an eye, he had shed out thousands of radiant white sword qi.

    Each sword qi was so bright that it illuminated the sky.

    In the end, however, they fell into the abyss one by one. Just like huge suns noiselessly plunging into the darkness, they disappeared without a trace.

    Zu Feiyu¡¯s hands and feet grew cold when he saw this.

    <em>How¡­how can he be so powerful?</em>

    ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Lin Xun nced at him, lifted his hand, and extended a finger.

    An abstract, boundless, and chaotic finger force coalesced in midair. Wherever it passed, itpletely swallowed up the void, dust, and air currents around.

    In Zu Feiyu¡¯s eyes, it was as if the void had opened a bloody mouth that aimed to swallow him whole.

    He shivered and dodged almost out of instinct at his fastest speed.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    In the area where he was originally located, several contestants didn¡¯t even have time to react before they were submerged by the finger force and vanished.

    <em>Hiss!</em>

    Zu Feiyu gasped as his heart trembled like a leaf. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine the serious consequences if he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge just now.

    ¡°Take form!¡± Yan Yurou, who realized the gravity of the situation, did not hesitate to call upon her Great Dao Field.

    A hazy, dream-like drizzle emerged before it quickly transformed into a picturesque scenery behind an epassing curtain of rain.

    Misty Rain Kingdom!

    Once a cultivator was caught in it, it would feel like falling deep into a dream, and they would lose their consciousness in no time. By that point, they would have turned into amb waiting to be ughtered!

    The most horrifying thing was that those with a tough mind would still get trapped in the world of misty rain, where they would suffer all kinds of unimaginable tribtions with almost no possibility of escape.

    The Misty Rain Kingdom was unanimously highly regarded and praised by the seniors of Mythical Huang Dao Court, who thought that its quality was superb enough to amaze the ages and be recorded in the history of the great dao.

    ¡°Go!¡± Yan Yurou looked utterly solemn, ethereal, and overbearing at this moment. There was no trace of her previous shock and fright at all.

    This stemmed from her confidence in the power of her Great Dao Field!

 Chapter 1958: How Many Talents Like This Are There In Existence?

    It was a dream-like scenery behind the misty drizzle with majestic mountains, long rivers, and thriving lives¡­

    This was the demonstration of Yan Yurou¡¯s entire cultivation, the true reason why she had been able to gain a foothold on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings at seventh ce.

    Therefore, she looked no longer dazed but very confident.

    However, when that unfathomable and obscure abyss speedily approached, the world dimmed, and the misty rain seemed to vaporize as it was swallowed up to thest drop, and the magnificent kingdom was all but annihted in a continuous rumble¡­

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Yan Yurou coughed up blood, her pretty face going pale.

    Only at this moment did she realize how utterly useless the power and heritage she was so proud of were!

    This was a direct confrontation between their dao abilities, meaning there was no way to cheat.

    This also dealt a substantial blow to Yan Yurou¡¯s mindset. It was like a blunt knock to her head that pushed her mental state to the verge of copse.

    <em>Just how¡­</em><em>How can someone from Cloud State be so powerful?</em>

    ¡°Whether this is a blessing or a curse will depend on whether she can recover from this blow¡­¡±mented Taishu Hong softly as he watched this scene from the outside.

    In this frontal battle of dao, Yan Yurou had lost thoroughly!

    ¡°Even Miss Yan was defeated¡­¡± Zu Feiyu could not describe how he felt at this moment. Indignation, anger, shock, confusion, disbelief¡­fermented and churned in him like the raging sea.

    The original lineup of over twenty experts had now be mere nine people as the others had been eliminated.

    Moreover, the number of people eliminated was still increasing¡­

    As a core disciple of All-Demon Dao Court and the eighth genius on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, Zu Feiyu had seen his fair share of heaven-defying freaks.

    The only thing he had not expected was that a guy called Jin Duyi from Cloud State, someone who had been so inconspicuous from the start, would be so appallingly strong!

    Zu Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but regret it.

    <em>Why did I have to provoke such an opponent?</em>

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The region shook as the intense battle went on.

    However, the fighting spirit of Zu Feiyu¡¯s group had long begun to falter. They could not stop chills from running up and down their spines as the feeling of terror started seeping in. ?

    The opponent was too overwhelming!

    He was only one person, yet he had the power to dominate the scene!

    In front of him, even exceptional talents from the Great Six Courts like them appeared dim and frail!

    ¡°This is impossible¡­ Impossible!¡± Wang Tu in the distance looked bleak like he had lost all spirits.

    Previously, when he had seen Lin Xun get besieged, he had been exhrated thinking that Lin Xun¡¯s elimination was inevitable.

    Now, however, not to mention that his expectation had failed toe to fruition, but Zu Feiyu¡¯s group had also been crushed in such a way that they couldn¡¯t even fight back!

    Wang Tu found this uneptable!

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, what is Brother Jin¡¯s¡­actual origin? Our Cloud State couldn¡¯t possibly raise a godly character like him, could it?¡± Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, Su Muhan were all in a shocked trance.

    Jintian Xuanyue shook her head.

    Of course she knew that Lin Xun wasn¡¯t from Cloud State or even the Primordial Chaos World, but other than that, she knew nothing about his origin.

    She only knew that he had an unimaginably powerful sect behind him and also an unassuming senior brother who looked like a farmer.

    That senior brother had killed an Emperor from Earth Treasury Realm with three punches, then dominated the old ancestor of her Jintian n, Sword Emperor Brave Gale, to the point he had been forced to bow down!

    Since just a senior brother of his was already terrifying to such an extent, how could Lin Xun be an ordinary expert?

    ¡°Careful, Miss Yan!¡± cried Zu Feiyu suddenly.

    In that same instant, Lin Xun had stormed over along with the abyss and sted a punch at Yan Yurou. His fist was like a dragoning out of the abyss that emanated an infinite devouring power.

    It was toote for anyone else to help.

    Yan Yurou has also realized that her situation was not good. Her face was deathly pale as despair surfaced in her eyes.

    <em>Could it be that I, too, am going to follow in Tu Qianjue¡¯s footsteps? Will I be eliminated and no longer have a chance with thepetition in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?</em>

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    Suddenly, a fiery rainbow zoomed into the field and transformed into a delicate figure. She was dressed in ck and had her ck hair in a braid that floated behind her back. Her face was stunning but the expression on it was cold and lofty.

    As she pped her palm out, a fiery red whip ofw power swept out and coiled around Yan Yurou before whisking her away barely in time.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s fist forcended in the air and exploded, spreading an energy that engulfed the void where Yan Yurou had just stood. That space copsed with a loud bang.

    Yan Yurou broke out in a cold sweat when she saw this. She had definitely just experienced a very risky, narrow escape from death!

    ¡°Senior Sister Ling!¡± Looking at the ck-d woman who had saved her, Yan Yurou¡¯s eyes reddened like a frightened cub that had found someone to rely on.

    Everyone else in the arena also turned to the neer. The eyes of Zu Feiyu¡¯s group even lit up in excitement.

    Ling Hongzhuang!

    She was a core disciple of the Mythical Huang Dao Court and a peerless demon that had to be described with the word ¡®legend.¡¯

    She had only stepped into the Saint-King Stage less than a hundred years ago, but she had already firmly positioned herself as third on the All-Heaven Saint-King Rankings. With more time, she might even be capable ofpeting for a higher rank!

    The fact that Ling Hongzhuang was Yan Yurou¡¯s senior sister made Zu Feiyu¡¯s group feel like they were finally seeing their savior.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun raised his brows and said, ¡°Finally, a worthy opponent.¡±

    Behind him, the great abyss floated mysteriously like an inexplicable chaos world, so mighty that it subjected the whole field to its pressure.

    Ling Hongzhuang patted Yan Yurou on the shoulder before turning to Lin Xun. ¡°Our Mythical Huang Dao Court will not get involved in this matter. If you want to fight me, it can wait until after we have all entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. I will dly oblige you then.¡±

    Her voice was as intimidating as a sharp de.

    After finishing her piece, she transformed into a streak of me, teleporting away with Yan Yurou.

    <em>She¡­left?</em>

    Zu Feiyu¡¯s group, who had thought that they were going to be rescued, were dumbfounded.

    Ling Hongzhuang had not only left but also taken Yan Yurou with her, simply leaving them to die here!

    And Yan Yurou¡¯s departure meant their side instantly had one less powerful helper¡­

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t give pursuit.

    Ling Hongzhuang¡¯s aura was different and extraordinary, and it gave him a faint sense of threat. ording to his judgment, a fight with her would not be decided quickly even if he used his full strength.

    The urgent thing now was to handle these other opponents on the field!

    Without any nonsense, Lin Xun resumed his onught.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The great abyss roared as its obscure devouring aura diffused.

    When Zu Feiyu and the others had spent days conducting an arduous search for Lin Xun, they had been filled with anger and annoyance.

    How was it not the case for Lin Xun, though?

    During this period of time, he had had to move to a new hiding ce every day or two, hiding like a mouse.

    The reason was so that Jintian Xuanyue could heal her injuries, and not because he was scared and wanted to avoid battles in this Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Now that Jintian Xuanyue had recovered, how could he show his enemy mercy?

    Others might have apprehension for the influence of the Great Six Courts, but this did not apply to Lin Xun.

    After all, his opponents here were from either Heaven and Earth Dao Court or Demon Dao Court.

    He had found out that Heaven and Earth Dao Court was among the hostile forces who had destroyed Fangchun Mountain!

    Meanwhile, All-Demon Dao Court had watched from the sidelines, waiting to reap benefits from the conflict. The moment Fangchun Mountain had fallen, they had jumped right in to take a share of its treasure and influence.

    Under these circumstances, how could Lin Xun possibly let them off?

    On the contrary, Mythical Huang Dao Court had always remained neutral. Since Yan Yurou was its member, Lin Xun wasn¡¯t distressed by the fact that she had been rescued.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the following time, some were swallowed up by the abyss and instantly eliminated, while others were crushed by Lin Xun¡¯s fist and sword qi before being automatically transported out of the secret realm¡­

    When only five of them were left, including Zu Feiyu, thest spark of fighting spirit in them fizzled out and they started running in all directions.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°Escape, quick!¡±

    Zu Feiyu was the first one to flee, throwing whatever unwillingness and anger out the window as he did. There was only one thought in his mind: <em>I must not get eliminated!</em>

    Even if it meant losing face, he had to survive in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, or else he would lose the chance to go to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t possibly just watch them leave. Without dy, heunched the strongest killing spree possible.

    Within a few breaths, three more were eliminated.

    When he was about to chase after the remaining two, his brows suddenly furrowed imperceptibly, and he eventually stopped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Lin Xun inhaled deeply before going back to the battlefield.

    ¡°Brother Jin.¡± Lu Dubu¡¯s group came up to greet him at once.

    Having watched such a striking battle, each of them looked incredibly emotional. Their hearts were still surging with inexplicable shock and gratitude.

    None of them had expected that Lin Xun, who had drawn the line with them, would not hesitate toe to their rescue after they had fallen in distress.

    On top of that, he had dominated Tu Qianjue, Zu Feiyu, and their group into their devastating defeat all by himself!

    Witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s elegance during the battle with their own eyespletely amazed them. Even now, they were still feeling surreal.

    How many talents like him could they ever find in all existence?

    ¡°It¡¯s not advisable to dally here. We¡¯ll leave once Xuanyue returns,¡± said Lin Xun quickly while looking into the distance.

    Earlier, he had already instructed Jintian Xuanyue through voice transmission to go and capture someone. Counting the time, she should be returning soon.

    ¡­¡­

    Before the battle between Lin Xun and Zu Feiyu¡¯s group had ended, Wang Tu had already fled in fear.

    Along the way, his child-like face was filled with unwillingness, panic, and resentment.

    ¡°Damn that bastard Jin Duyi! If he had been honest about his true strength, then how could I have decided against going to his aid, how could I possibly have considered him a gue and avoided him for fear of being implicated?¡±

    He kept cursing inwardly as heart bled with regret and remorse. More than anything else, however, was his resentment.

    ¡°Also Zu Feiyu and his group! All that fame ispletely undeserved! They can¡¯t even take down a mere Jin Duyi! Utterly useless!

    ¡°If I had known this, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about Jin Duyi¡¯s whereabouts. Not to mention killing him, you instead made me into a viin who betrayed mypanions. How can I hold my head up in public from now on?¡±

    Wang Tu had umted so much hatred that his teeth were about to crack from all the gnashing and his face was hideously distorted.

    Right at this moment, a cold and clear voice sounded in his ears, ¡°If you make a mistake, you pay for it. Running away is futile!¡±

 Chapter 1959: Mystifying Origin

    Those words rumbled like a st of thunder!

    Wang Tu stiffened from head to toe for a second before he suddenly leapt up. From his small figure, a huge fire python emerged, covered in scales with a horn on its head. Its body that snaked like a mountain range emitted a terrifying sky-burning aura.

    Derived and condensed from the power of his Great Dao Field, this python embodied his entire cultivation.

    As it took to the air with a screech, an endless rain of fire poured down and melted the nearby mountains and rocks into tumbling soup.

    ¡°Hmph, a mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡±

    The moment Jintian Xuanyue emerged, she drew a stroke in the air with her white, slender finger. A piercingly golden sword chopped out.

    The fire python¡¯s gigantic head was instantly shed off!

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The rain of fire dispersed in chaos.Color was drained from Wang Tu¡¯s face. At the Dao Debate Contest of Cloud State, Jintian Xuanyue had advanced through the rounds by virtue of getting the lucky draws over and over again. Ultimately, she had ended up ranking seventh.

    This was why Wang Tu originally hadn¡¯t thought that such a woman would possess much power, but now it seemed that he had been wrong.

    He had made a big mistake in his judgment!

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, you drew a line between us! Why are youing after me?!¡± shouted Wang Tu.

    ¡°Ask that question after you¡¯ve seen Brother Jin,¡± Jintian Xuanyue said and had already started attacking again.

    ¡°Damn it! Why are you all targeting only me?¡± Wang Tu¡¯s face was livid and twisted. As if he had gone crazy, he chose to fight Jintian Xuanyue.

    After just a few moments, he was beaten and suppressed. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose, and hey paralyzed on the ground.

    If Jintian Xuanyue hadn¡¯t held back, he would probably have been eliminated from thepetition.

    ¡°Miss Xuanyue, please spare me this once. I promise I¡¯ll never¡­¡± wailed Wang Tu, begging for mercy.

    However, Jintian Xuanyue did not wait for him to finish as she picked him up by his cor and teleported away.

    ¡­¡­

    When they saw Jintian Xuanyue carrying Wang Tu like a carcass from a great distance, Lu Dubu¡¯s group was first stunned and then felt a wave of satisfaction. ?

    <em>This kind of treacherous bastard must be severely punished!</em>

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Wang Tu was thrown and rolled on the ground in front of Lin Xun. His face was ck and blue, and he was in a messy state.

    However, he couldn¡¯t care less about that and frantically begged, ¡°Brother Jin, please, Brother Jin, since we¡¯re all from Cloud State, please forgive me just this once!¡±

    ¡°Forgive you? Impossible!¡± Su Muhan gritted his teeth with a grim look. ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you would want to avoid and turn Brother Jin away, but you should never ever have betrayed him! I already told you that such despicable and shameless practice would definitely damage your reputation!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Wang Tu¡¯s face shifted between green and white as hepletely panicked.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste, so I¡¯ll give you a choice: either you do it yourself, or I will help you. And worry not because you can¡¯t die in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. You¡¯ll be nothing more than eliminated,¡± said Lin Xun coldly.

    Just as Su Muhan had said, it was understandable that Wang Tu spurned him. The only thing that was absolutely unforgivable was his betrayal!

    Wang Tu shrieked, ¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re forcing me to my death!¡±

    Lin Xun ignored him. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. One¡­ Two¡­¡±

    At this moment, Wang Tu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at Lu Dubu¡¯s group, hoping that they would plead for him, but all he saw were faces of unconceble disgust and contempt.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    Wang Tu suddenly roared loudly, his expression hideous, ¡°Jin Duyi, you are a bully! You are just too much! I¡­¡±

    He was just about to drop some harsh curses to vent his anger and resentment when he saw Lin Xun pressing his palm in the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky-blotting palm force rammed Wang Tu down inch by inch. His muscles burst, his tendons and bones shattered, and he bled all over. He let out a mournful, painful scream.

    He looked so miserable that Lu Dubu¡¯s group shivered. <em>Is this the price of selling out Jin Duyi?</em>

    In the end, Wang Tu was eliminated without ever finishing his curses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Lin Xun acted as if he had just done something trivial as he swept his eyes around the field before leading the crowd away.

    ¡°You were right, Yue Ruhuo, Jin Duyi is indeed a powerful enough menace to be reckoned with.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s group had just left when a man bathed in radiance but had demonic designs emerging with every step appeared in the middle of the field.

    He wore a ck robe and had snow-white hair as he surged with light while treading on darkness.

    It was none other than Zhi Bai.

    Apanying him was Yue Ruhuo, whose aura was as sharp as a divine sword. He murmured, ¡°Between him and Mi Wuya, who do you think is stronger?¡±

    Zhi Bai thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mi Wuya has been incredibly low-key. Since entering the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, he has almost never shown his face. If this were in the past, I would have been able to figure out something from his actions, but now, even I can¡¯t see through him anymore.

    ¡°On the contrary, Jin Duyi has exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and he¡¯s obviously also seeking to transcend his supreme path. If what he disyed just now is his peak power, then I still have some confidence topete with him.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°But if that isn¡¯t his limit, then it¡¯s¡­hard to say.¡±

    Yue Ruhuo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he nodded. ¡°No matter what, to ensure that we can enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, it¡¯s unwise to make a move against someone like him in this Mythical Huang Secret Realm.¡±

    Zhi Bai smiled andmented, ¡°From the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns, we have Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang, Shang Ziyan, Feng Beiling¡­ From the other worlds in the neb, we have Jing Tiannan, Wen Yu, and others who are heaven-defying and monstrous¡­

    ¡°Just the ones that I know of who can be a match for us already amount to nearly twenty people.

    ¡°Adding those geniuses who have yet to reveal themselves¡­ It definitely won¡¯t be boring in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡±

    Yue Ruhuo stretched his body as hemented, ¡°That¡¯s how thepetition for the dao is supposed to be. Only by having rivals can we experience the fun of conquering andpetition. By the way, don¡¯t forget there can be quite many people like us who are fixated on our own dao and ignore all worldly affairs.¡±

    Zhi Baiughed, ¡°Heh, of course I won¡¯t.¡±

    Yue Ruhuo suddenly remembered something. ¡°When we were hiding just now, Jin Duyi seemed to have detected us. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t chase after Zu Feiyu... Do you think he¡¯ll hold a grudge against us because of this?¡±

    Zhi Bai was dumbfounded. ¡°From what I can see, he shouldn¡¯t be such a petty person. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t it better that Zu Feiyu remains? Once he encounters Jin Duyi again in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, it won¡¯t be as simple as being eliminated¡­¡±

    The two talked as they left the area together.

    ¡­¡­

    Outside, on the Mythical Huang Main Peak.

    After witnessing Lin Xun relying solely on his own strength to defeat Tu Qianjue, Zu Feiyu, and their group one after another in an unprecedented battle, the crowd of Emperors were unable to maintain theirposure.

    ¡°He not only is exceptional in the field of runes but also boasts extraordinary battle prowess. Just where exactly is Jin Duyi from?¡± someone pondered.

    ¡°Have you all noticed? The techniques and arts he used in battle are simrly impossible to discern. I couldn¡¯t see a single clue.¡± Many eyes flickered as their curiosity was sparked by the many mysteries surrounding Lin Xun.

    ¡°Perhaps we should ask Brother Xia about this.¡± Taishu Hong turned to Xia Xinglie.

    Only then did the others remember that Xia Xinglie had favored and seen Lin Xun differently from them from the very start, and had even gone so far as to argue with Emperor Fire Spirit and ming Sky Demon Emperor.

    This inevitably gave them the idea that Xia Xinglie had always known more details regarding Lin Xun.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you all; I indeed have some knowledge about him. However, I really cannot tell you much about his origin,¡± Xia Xinglie decided to keep it vague after thinking quickly.

    His reply sent the others into deep thoughts. <em>A junior that even Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor Xia Xinglie knows but is unwilling to disclose his origin. Jin Duyi¡¯s background certainly cannot be simple!</em>

    From beginning to end, no one had suspected it to be Fangchun Mountain.

    The reason was that Lin Xun had been wearing the Well-Wishing Dao Robe this entire time. It masked everything about him and was capable of avoiding the probing of Emperors.

    Li Xuanwei had also said that as long as he didn¡¯t use his Emperor-grade treasures such as the Dao Immeasurable Bottle and the Dao Endless Pagoda, then even an Emperor expert wouldn¡¯t be able to see past the disguise of the Well-Wishing Dao Robe itself.

    Xia Xinglie, on the other hand, mumbled inwardly. <em>Lin Xun ah Lin Xun, I¡¯ve exhausted my brain to help cover up your identity. If you dare treat my daughter badly in the future, then I shall teach you a good lesson¡­</em>

    While the other judges chatted among themselves, the faces of Emperor Fire Spirit and ming Sky Demon Emperor shed with a touch of gloom.

    Their core disciples from Heaven and Earth and All-Demon Dao Courts had teamed up only to be vanquished by Lin Xun alone. Such a disastrous defeat cut holes in their hearts.

    They couldn¡¯t even get angry if they wanted to.

    With their status, they would be a joke to the other Emperors here if they were to beef with a junior.

    ¡°Huh, all of you, look! Shang Ziyan, tenth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, is demonstrating quite some heaven-defying battle strength. His might is no weaker than Ling Hongzhuang¡¯s and Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Interesting, it seems that Shang Ziyan has also been patiently holding back all these years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Shang Ziyan, look at Feng Beiling. If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t he sixth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings? But the power he¡¯s disying right now is beyond astonishing.¡±

    The attention of the crowd was soon attracted by the other battles going on in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    The secret realm wasn¡¯t big, but all the contestants scattered within were first-rate supreme Saint-King experts of the neb.

    Among them, there was nock of monsters whose performance wasn¡¯t inferior to Lin Xun¡¯s, such as Shang Ziyan and Feng Beiling who showed strength that caught even the Emperor judges off guard.

    Some had been concealing their sharp ws for many years, but once they revealed them, it would bring about nothing but amazement.

    Shang Ziyan and Feng Beiling were clearly such characters.

    However, they still didn¡¯t surprise the Emperors as much as Lin Xun had.

    This was because Shang Ziyan and Feng Beiling were already neb-famous figures. No matter how heaven-defying they were now, it still couldn¡¯t arouse a big shock.

    Lin Xun was the only one who had arrived like aet cutting through the heavens. Before this Dao Debate Assembly, very few had noticed his existence.

    It was precisely for this reason that when he had revealed his edge, it hade as a bolt out of the blue for everyone.

 Chapter 1960: The Last 108 Standing

    Lin Xun¡¯s record of defeating Tu Qianjue, Zu Feiyu, and a host of other experts all on his own quickly spread throughout the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Instantly, there were uproars and shocked discussions everywhere. It also made Lin Xun into one of the supreme talents who had garnered the most attention.

    When Kong Zhao of Primorial Dao Court, who had also been searching for Lin Xun, found out about this, his expression flickered for a while.

    At first, he had been beaten and wounded by Lin Xun in front of Mythical Huang Dao Court¡¯s mountain gate. Even though it had only been a minor injury, he still regarded it as an utter disgrace.

    Afterward, upon hearing that Xin Rujia¡¯s group had been eliminated by Lin Xun, Kong Zhao had been furious. Without hesitation, he had led a group of Primordial Dao Court disciples tounch a manhunt for Lin Xun.

    Now, however, Kong Zhao hesitated.

    At Lin Xun¡¯s hands, Tu Qianjue had been eliminated, Yan Yurou had had to be rescued, and Zu Feiyu had fled! Their lineup of over twenty people had ended up with only a few who had been lucky enough to escape elimination.

    This was undoubtedly frightening.

    In the end, Kong Zhao took a deep breath and made his decision, ¡°We stop searching for Jin Duyi, effective immediately.¡±His rationality told him that if he kept insisting on trying to make things difficult for Lin Xun, then whether or not he would be able to obtain the qualification to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone would be quite uncertain!

    ¡°Jin Duyi, once we¡¯re in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, I will make sure that you will suffer a pain that¡¯s worse than death. I swear of it!¡± Kong Zhao gritted his teeth.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Junior Brother Tu Qianjue and his group were actually eliminated¡­¡± Huangfu Shaonong stood with his hands on his back as a cold glint shed across his eyes.

    He had promised Tu Qianjue that as long as thetter¡¯s group tracked down Lin Xun, they would need only send him a message and he would be the first to rush to their aid.

    In the end, what he had received was the news of Tu Qianjue¡¯s and the others¡¯ elimination!

    ¡°Jin Duyi¡­ Jin Duyi¡­ I shall remember this. Don¡¯t worry, Junior Brother Tu, I will carry out the revenge in your stead.¡±

    Huangfu Shaonong took a deep breath to suppress the killing intent in his heart. ¡°Just being eliminated is too light a sentence for him. I hope he¡¯ll qualify for the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, and at that time, I will cut his head off and polish it into a wine cup for you, Junior Brother Tu!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the atmosphere changed in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, Lin Xun took Jintian Xuanyue and Lu Dubu¡¯s group into seclusion once again.

    The tallest tree in the forest was often the first to be toppled by the wind.

    Lin Xun had received a lot of attention, but it also pushed him to the riskiest position in thispetition.

    Moreover, he had now gathered with Jintian Xuanyue and a group of others. Even if he was fearless, he still had to consider how his situation could potentially affect hispanions. ??

    Choosing toy low was undoubtedly the wisest decision at the moment.

    In a cave, Lin Xun was sorting out his harvest from these past several days of battle. He counted a total of three hundred and seventy-five life talismans!

    This was a staggering number.

    After all, the number of contestants in this Dao Debate Assembly was just over one thousand and eight hundred.

    This meant that a full three hundred and seventy-five eliminated contestants had be solely Lin Xun¡¯s record!

    The reason why there were so many was because the experts he had defeated had all kept arge number of life talismans on their person.

    From Tu Qianjue alone, Lin Xun had obtained eighty-seven life talismans!

    ¡°With these, my result in thispetition shouldn¡¯t be too subpar already,¡± mused Lin Xun.

    He no longer intended to fight anymore. For one, thepetition in this Mythical Huang Secret Realm would only be increasingly grueling and gruesome with time.

    For another, it was because he didn¡¯t want to expose too much of his ability to the public.

    Lin Xun hadn¡¯t forgotten that there were quite a number of Emperors in the outside world who were watching everything happening in this secret realm. Even though he was wearing the Well-Wishing Dao Robe and using the White Metal Dao Body, he still had to remain cautious.

    Lu Dubu¡¯s group had no objection to his decision.

    Even if their hiding ce were to be discovered, with Lin Xun at the helm, they would still have the ability to fight back instead of panicking in helplessness like before.

    However, before going into seclusion, Lin Xun made a trip outside alone.

    Two dayster.

    Lin Xunnded on a blood-strewn battlefield and deployed a palm strike, sting open a huge crack in the ground.

    Deep in the crack, a figurey with his hands sped at his abdomen and was devoid of any aura fluctuations.

    However, at this moment, the person suddenly opened his eyes and rose up with a vignt look.

    When seeing the visitor, he blurted out, ¡°Brother Jin? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Lin Xun frowned, ¡°Leng Xiujia, how did you get so injured?¡±

    The person in the crack was none other than Leng Xiujia. Lin Xun had only been able to detect his energy through a secret method that Lu Dubu had taught him.

    However, Leng Xiujia¡¯s current breathing was quite faint, and his face was deathly pale like he was suffering from a big loss of vitality.

    Leng Xiujia said bitterly, ¡°You probably haven¡¯t heard, Brother Jin.¡±

    He proceeded to tell Lin Xun what had happened.

    It turned out that after he had parted ways with Lu Dubu and the others to find Lin Xun, he had been ambushed on the road and heavily wounded.

    It was only by virtue of a wondrous aura-concealing technique that he had been able to hide deep underground and escape a disaster.

    ¡°Brother Jin, do you know who snuck up on me?¡± said Leng Xiujia suddenly before giving the answer without waiting for Lin Xun to speak, ¡°It¡¯s the members of Earth Treasury Realm, one of the Three Dark Giants!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s gaze became serious. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Leng Xiujia said with a grave expression, ¡°Brother Jin, my cultivation method is of Buddhist heritage, so I can be considered a Buddhist cultivator. Also, all of my dao is integrated into my Great Dao Field Swirling Brahma Fire, so could I possibly fail to recognize the aura of an Earth Treasury Realm disciple?¡±

    Speaking of this, he frowned, ¡°The Dao Debate Assembly is jointly organized by the Great Six Courts, but now we have someone from the Underworld in here. It can¡¯t be that the Emperor judges just let them slip in?¡±

    Lin Xun had the same doubt as Wu Huang¡¯s group who he had defeated and eliminated were members of Holy Illumination Ancient Sect of the Underworld!

    Even he and Leng Xiujia were able to figure out their true identities, so how could the mighty Emperor experts outside not see it?

    ¡°There must be a secret behind this we don¡¯t know about,¡± mused Lin Xun.

    ¡°Mhm,¡± agreed Leng Xiujia.

    Then, the two left the cracked area without dy and speedily traveled to the ce where Jintian Xuanyue and Lu Dubu¡¯s group were hiding.

    On the way, Lin Xun also learned that there were a total of four Earth Treasury Realm disciples who had attacked Leng Xiujia, and their leader was an extremely powerful monk whose Dharma name was Wuxuan.

    This reminded Lin Xun of the Earth Treasury Realm disciple who he had encountered on Whirlwind Ship, Wuming.

    After returning to the hiding ce with Leng Xiujia, Lin Xun started hibernating, no longer going out as he concentrated on cultivating meditatively.

    One day passed after another.

    Soon, a month had gone by since the opening of the Dao Debate Assembly.

    During this period, thepetition in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm had only be more brutal and intense with time. Whether it was experts from the various states, or geniuses from the Great Six Courts, Great Ten Battle ns, and the other worlds in the neb, many had been eliminated.

    Among those who still remained, each was more powerful and perverse than the next.

    Some of the dazzling figures such as Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang, Yue Ruhuo, Zhi Bai, Wen Yu, and Jing Tiannan, had disyed their unique edge and style and came out on top.

    The Emperor judges outside frequentlymented and marveled as they watched, believing that these young cultivators were far more outstanding than they had been back then.

    On the contrary, Lin Xun, who had been dormant for some time, appeared to the public as having vanished as there was no more news from him.

    Even more hidden than him was, of course, Mi Wuya. The man had been lying low since the start of thepetition and never participated in any fighting.

    As time passed, the number of contestants kept shrinking through all the battles and killings.

    By this point, the Mythical Huang Secret Realm seemed quite empty, unlike at first when one could run into many experts everywhere they went.

    Moreover, those who were still here were all the most ruthless among ruthless people, each possessing astonishing skills.

    Whening across an opponent that they had a bad feeling about, they would not hesitate to draw back. The priority was self-preservation instead of eliminating the other party.

    Some even directlyy down like Lin Xun and simply waited for thepetition to end.

    Lin Xun and his group were oblivious of all this.

    During this time, his whole mind had been revolving around his Great Dao Field. He had a very strong premonition that the one opportunity he had beencking would soon arrive!

    <em>ng!</em>

    One day, a majestic bell sound suddenly resounded in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. It was immediately followed by the voice of Mythical Huang Dao Court¡¯s sect master Taishu Hong, ¡°The assembly is over. Currently, there are only a hundred and eight of you left in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, thus making you the winners of this assembly.¡±

    As the announcement dropped, Lin Xun only felt an invisible force wrapping him up and transporting him out of this heaven and earth.

    The remaining contestants scattered in the secret realm were also teleported out at the same time.

    On the huge tform halfway up the Mythical Huang Main Peak, Lin Xun and the other one hundred and seven people emerged one after another.

    They quickly scanned each other to identify the other winners.

    Lin Xun spotted the hemp-clothed Xuan Jiuyin as well as Tang Su of Wild de Battle n, Hua Xingli of All-Demon Dao Court, Zhuanxu Heng of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, and some other acquaintances. They had actually been able to hold out until the very end.

    At the same time, Lin Xun also noticed many gazes falling on him, all of them carrying subtle and indescribable emotions, as if they were seeing him in apletely new light.

    Some of them were even filled with ice-cold hostility and hatred.

    People such as Kong Zhao and Huangfu Shaonong did not hide their enmity at all.

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    Suddenly, one of the gazes gave Lin Xun a dangerous feeling. He immediately turned around to look.

    Not far away was the Panwu Dao Court¡¯s camp, and a white-clothed, snow-haired man was quietly standing there.

    His pair of eyes were as clear as water, and as calm as ake. Profound and quiet, they seemed to be able to reflect everything in the world and beyond, for the sun, moon, and stars were floating in there.

    Noticing Lin Xun¡¯s gaze, the man smiled ndly.

    At that instant, a name quietly surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind¡ªMi Wuya!

 Chapter 1961: The Unique and Unmatched Jin Duyi

    Mi Wuya!

    He was a peerless genius who had dominated the number one rankings in the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years and was a legendary figure who was unique in the starry sky.

    Due to that reputation, Lin Xun did not expect that the other party would be incredibly good-looking, resembling a youthful young man in his prime.

    Of course, this was just his outward appearance.

    A trace of danger permeated Lin Xun¡¯s mind, which was a silent warning to him. This guy¡¯s foundation and background were truly unfathomable.

    "Now, let''s start announcing the results of this discussion. The first ce will get a chance to perceive the dao at the Mythical Huang Dao Stele."

    Taishu Hong''s voice resounded, and his words were like a thunderp in the sky.

    The one hundred and eight participants, including Lin Xun, all revealed incredulous expressions.

    <em>What?</em><em>Rewards are being given out for amassing life talismans in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm?!</em>

    They hadn¡¯t known about this twist before.

    For a moment, countless people showed annoyance. If they had known this earlier, they would have fought for more life talismans at all costs!

    Even Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang and other peerless monsters were stunned as they looked at each other with a touch of regret.

    They also wished they had done things differently a little.

    The reward for the first ce was toprehend the dao in front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele!

    This was definitely a supreme fortune. After all, the Mythical Huang Dao Stele was a treasure obtained from a then unchartednd.

    It was precisely because of this treasure that the Mythical Huang Dao Court had its current world-ss foundation!

    Comprehending the dao in front of the Mythical Huan Dao Stele was truly a priceless fortune!

    The Emperors around Taishu Hong were also stunned as they were caught off guard by this announcement. None of them had known that there would also be a reward too.

    Otherwise, they would have told their disciples to fight to gain more life talismans with all their strength!

    "This discussion has attracted the attention of everyone in the Ancient Neb Road. It can be said to be an unprecedented event."

    Tai Shuhong smiled slightly and said loudly, "Since the Dao Debate Assembly has been held at Mythical Huang Dao Court, if I don''t give out some rewards, the cultivators in the world will probablyugh at my Mythical Huang Dao Court for being petty."

    These words were full of vigor, but everyone smiled bitterly.

    This was especially true for the one hundred and eight participants who had managed to survive. All of them were counting the number of life talismans they had and trying to figure out what rank they could get.

    "The reward for second ce is a Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill."

    When Tai Shuhong said this, there was anothermotion as countless people inhaled sharply.

    The Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill!

    This pill could be regarded as ¡®one of the most precious treasures in the world, and the king of divine pills¡¯!

    It was rumored that refining this pill not only consumed a huge amount of natural materials and treasures, but also provoked a terrifying heavenly cmity during the process.

    This tribtion was also called a pill cmity because the mysteries contained in the Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill was so amazing that even the heavens became jealous!

    This also meant that the birth of a Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill also required the right chance and opportunity.

    Once this pill was refined, strange phenomena would be triggered, and a magnificent scene of ¡®divine lights floating in the clouds spreading the fragrance of the pill spreads for thousands of miles¡¯ would emerge.

    The greatest magical effect of this pill was that it could increase the chance of sess by twenty percent when someone was attempting to reach the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    While an additional twenty percent chance sounded small, even a glimmer of hope of reaching the next stage was enough to make any supreme Saint-King fight with their lives on the line, let alone an additional twenty percent.

    This was because the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage was a threshold like a natural moat in the world of cultivation, and only one in ten thousand could cross it!

    Thus, supreme quasi-Emperors were hard to find in the world today.

    Whether in the Great Primordial Chaos World or the other worlds in the starry sky, the people who could step into this realm were absolutely rare!

    This showed the true value of the Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill.

    In fact, on the All Heavens Divine Pill Rankings, the Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill ranked third. Only the True Emperor Transformation Pill, ranked first, and the Guiyuan Merging Dao Pill, ranked second, were above it!

    However, those two pills have long since disappeared from the world and rumor had it that they only appeared in the primeval times... This also made the Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill even more rare and precious.

    Now, the Mythical Huang Dao Court had actually taken out a Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill as a reward for the second ce, so who wouldn''t be shocked?

    For a while, there was an uproar.

    Even those bigwig Emperors were amazed, and they silently cursed Taishu Hong. Why didn''t he tell them these things earlier, causing them to be unprepared?

    Taishu Hong looked around the whole ce and smiled, "The third prize is a chance to enter the Treasure House of my Mythical Huang Dao Court to select a treasure. Of course, no matter what grade of treasure you choose, you can only select one in the end."

    The atmosphere in the field became more and more sensational.

    Everyone was shocked by Taishu Hong''s generosity and their hearts were turbulent.

    ording to rumors, the treasures hidden in the Treasure House of Mythical Huang Dao Court were all the best items in the world, and there were also mysterious ancient treasures handed down from the ancient and primeval times!

    After all, the Mythical Huang Dao Court was one of the Great Six Courts, and its foundation was so strong that everyone in the world knew about it.

    Comprehend the dao at the Mythical Huang Dao Stele!

    A Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill!

    Select a treasure from the Treasure House!

    These three normally unattainable rewards were so tempting that almost every expert present began to regret their previous decisions.

    Even Lin Xun was speechless for a while. If he had known about this, he would have worked harder to snatch more life talismans.

    Xia Xinglie couldn''t help but interject, "Brother Taishu, you should announce the top three quickly."

    Taishu Hong nodded, and the atmosphere in the field became quiet.

    "Third ce, Jing Tiannan with two hundred and thirteen life talismans."

    As soon as this was said, all eyes turned to Jing Tiannan who had his ck hair in a bun. He was wearing a Confucian-style robe, had a dragon-like and phoenix-like figure, and had a charming demeanor.

    He was a peerless genius from the Jingliu Star Field, and his swordsmanship was so powerful that it could reach the sky and prate the earth!

    For a moment, the looks in many people''s eyes became subtle. There was no doubt that Jing Tiannan''s background and foundation were destined to be extremely terrifying to obtain such a dazzling record.

    "Thank you, Senior."

    Jing Tiannan saluted properly. His manners were upright, calm, and unrestrained, and he didn''t seem to care about the people staring at him.

    Taishu Hong nodded and continued to announce, "Second ce, Huangfu Shaonong, with two hundred and fifty-one life talismans."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The scene became agitated, and everyone swiveled to look at Huangfu Shaonong.

    Many people revealed hints of reluctance. Ruyue, Ruhuo, Zhi Bai and the others all smiled bitterly and shook their heads. They believed that if they had fought with all their strength before, they might not have been defeated by Huangfu Shaonong and Jing Tiannan.

    There were many experts who had the same idea as them.

    Unfortunately, it was toote to regret now.

    "Thank you, Senior."

    Huangfu Shaonong saluted with a touch of joy on his face. With the Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill, he would no longer have to worry about sessfully stepping into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    "And in first ce, Jin Duyi, who has three hundred and seventy-five life talismans."

    When Taishu Hong announced the winner, an uproar immediately burst out and many people were surprised.

    "How could it be him?"

    "This guy defeated Xin Rujia, Tu Qianjue, Zu Feiyu and other remarkable talents one after another with his own strength. It is understandable that he was able to umte many life talismans."

    "Damn, this guy is so lucky..."

    "Even an ipetent person can be famous through luck or chance!"

    For a while, everyone stared at Lin Xun, with eyes full of either jealousy, envy, unwillingness, hatred, coldness, or all of thembined...

    "Thank you, Senior."

    Lin Xun was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that in the end, he had identally achieved first ce and got a chance toprehend the dao in front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele!

    Xia Xinglieughed heartily and said, "Do you remember what I said? This boy has a bit of my style back then!"

    The faces of the Emperor Fire Spirit and the ming Sky Demon Emperor were a little gloomy.

    Most of Lin Xun''s dazzling achievements hade from him eliminating the disciples of Heaven and Earth and the All-Demon Dao Courts.

    This made them feel very unhappy.

    "Everyone shall stay at my Mythical Huang Dao Court. After seven days, I and the other experts here will work together to open a passage to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone for you all."

    After Taishu Hong said that, he then turned towards Lin Xun, Huangfu Shaonong, and Jing Tiannan and directed, "You three,e here to see me tomorrow morning."

    "Yes." Lin Xun and others agreed.

    Immediately, under the guidance of the disciples of Mythical Huang Dao Court, the one hundred and eight victorious participants dispersed one after another.

    Lin Xun, Jintian Xuanyue, Lu Dubu, Su Muhan, Leng XIujia, and Xie Yuhua were particrly eye-catching.

    Because among these hundred and eight people, only the group from Cloud State had six people who passed the Dao Discussion Competition. Ny percent of the experts from outside the Central in State had been wiped out!

    When they returned to their residence, Guan Xu of the Great Void Dao Sect was already waiting there. The sect master of the number one force in Cloud State was usually dignified and steady, but at this moment he looked extremely excited.

    Because he had heard that six people from Cloud State had advanced this time, and Jin Duyi had also won first ce!

    Such a record was remarkable for one of the satellite forty-eight states of the Great Primordial Chaos World!

    "The entire cultivationmunity of Cloud State should be proud of you six!"

    Guan Xuughed loudly as he was truly happy. He had never expected that in this grand Dao Debate Assembly that attracted the attention of the world, Lin Xun and the others would have such a great showing!

    When Guan Xu looked at Lin Xun, there was now a kind of respect in his eyes

    Who wouldn¡¯t esteem such a great cultivator who had clenched first ce and suppressed the other participants at the Dao Debate Assembly?

    He strode forward, patted Lin Xun on the shoulder, and said. "Jin Duyi, unique and unmatched[1], truly the best in the world... Hahaha, good! Good! Good!"

    Lu Dubu and others couldn''t helpughing. They knew very well that if it weren''t for Lin Xun''s help this time, they would have been eliminated long ago.

    "Brother Jin, congrattions."

    Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing also walked out of their residence and congratted Lin Xun with a smile. After they were eliminated, they had returned to their residence.

    When they heard that Lin Xun won the first ce, they were also very surprised.

    ¡°I was not able to save you two earlier."

    Lin Xun felt a little ashamed.

    Teng Yichen and the other two shook their heads quickly. Just as they were about to say something, a cold voice full of resentment and hatred suddenly sounded, "Jin Duyi, don''t celebrate too soon. Once you enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, you will definitely die!"

    In the distance, Wang Tu''s figure, who resembled a child¡¯s, had appeared at some point. His little face was sullen and ferocious, and he did not hide his hatred at all.

    1. Reminder that Duyi (¶ÀÒ») means unique/one and only. Basically Toady¡¯s given name is quite uh¡­special ?

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1962: Mythical Huang Dao Stele

    The atmosphere chilled and became quiet.

    Everyone turned to Wang Tu with cold and disgusted expressions.

    "Wang Tu, you betrayed yourpatriots in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, and now you dare to curse Brother Jin!"

    Lu Dubu suddenly stood up with murderous intent lingering around him as he shouted, "Today, I will kill you, traitor!"

    Wang Tu''s expression morphed as he said angrily, "You dare?! This is Mythical Huang Dao Court, how can you do as you please?!"

    "You are not a disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court, why shouldn¡¯t I?" Lu Dubu retorted. Just as he was about to take action, he was stopped by Guan Xu.

    "Master, why are you stopping me?"

    Lu Dubu was angry, and Xie Yuhua, Su Muhan, and the others also gazed at Guan Xu.

    "Wang Tu is right, this is the Mythical Huang Dao Court."Guan Xu sighed lightly.

    Everyone felt depressed.

    Wang Tu sneered, feeling confident and fearless, which was why he had dared to curse Lin Xun in the first ce.

    At this moment, Guan Xu changed the subject and said, "However, I am the one who brought you all here. Since he is an unforgivable traitor, I should be the one to deal with him."

    Lu Dubu and others were startled by this at first, and then they couldn''t helpughing. <em>It turns out that Senior Guan Xu also abhors this guy...</em>

    Wang Tu''s smile froze and said, "Senior, this is the Mythical Huang Dao Court. Aren¡¯t there consequences if you kill me here?"

    Guan Xu''s eyes were unfathomable, "If you had been one of the one hundred and eight participants who had sessfully advanced, then I would certainly not dare to act on my own, but you...are not!"

    He waved his sleeves, and the terrifying power of the Quasi-Emperor Stage gathered before being released and turning into a massive seal as it suppressed Wang Tu on the spot.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Wang Tu screamed in fear within the explosion, but he was powerless to resist. His body exploded and was torn into pieces before blood scattered.

    Everyone couldn''t help but gasp. The power of the Quasi-Emperor Stage was being fully shown in this attack.

    Even Lin Xun''s eyes twitched suddenly. He realized that Guan Xu was actually a terrifying existence at the third level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    "Such a despicable scion. Even if he returned to Cloud State, he would only bring shame to his master and sect while bing theughing stock of the world."

    Guan Xu acted as if he had done something insignificant as he said, "You all must cultivate well in the following time before you head to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone."

    Everyone nodded.

    "Where is Wu Huang?" Lin Xun suddenly asked.

    Teng Yichen said quickly, "He left. He left in a hurry after being eliminated."

    Lin Xun sighed inwardly. That guy is a member of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect. If I don¡¯t kill him, then he will definitelye back for revenge in the future. ??

    On that same day, news about the Dao Debate Assembly spread.

    First, the cultivation world of Central in State was shaken, and then the major states of the Primordial Chaos World were also shocked. The news then spread out of the Primordial Chaos World at an even faster speed and spread to the other worlds in the starry sky...

    "Jin Duyi? Who is this boy?"

    "He is lucky. People like Mi Wuya simply never used their full strength. Otherwise, how could he get first ce?"

    "No matter what, from today on, this boy''s name will resound throughout the neb!"

    "Heroes are made by the times."

    Before the Dao Debate Assembly even started it had attracted the attention of the world. Thus, when this news came out, it was conceivable that it would cause such a shocking wave.

    Therefore, Jin Duyi¡¯s name also spread and spread throughout the starry sky.

    Once a person became famous, all will know their name!

    ...

    Early the next morning, as soon as the sky became light, a disciple of Mythical Huang Dao Court came and took Lin Xun to the top of Mythical Huang Main Peak.

    The mountaintop was shrouded in clouds.

    Taishu Hong stood there alone. Although he was silent and motionless, it was as if he was looking down upon the heavens as its master.

    When he saw Lin Xun, Taishu Hong smiled and said, "My friend, I and some old guys witnessed your performance in Mythical Huang Secret Realm. You did very well.¡±

    "Senior, you are too kind."

    Lin Xun cupped his hands in greeting in a manner that was neither servile or fawning. He was not someone who had never seen an Emperor. After all, he had interacted with the Omega-Realm¡¯s Xi, his senior brothers Ge Yupu, Li Xuanwei, Pu Zhen, as well as other Emperors such as de Emperor Qingyang and Sword Emperor Brave Gale...

    After seeing many Emperors, he naturally would not appear too restrained and nervous.

    Taishu Hongughed heartily, "Haha, this is not an exaggeration. A few days ago, because of you, Xia Xinglie and some other old guys were squabbling with each other and caused a lot of trouble. No matter what, at least in my eyes, your dao has reached the top of the top of the world''s supreme Saint-Kings!"

    After a pause, he continued, "Okay, it''s gettingte, I will take you to the ce where the Mythical Huang Dao Stele is located."

    Taishu Hong waved his sleeves, and the next moment, he and Lin Xun disappeared from the spot.

    The depths of Qingmang Sacred Mountain was designated as a restricted area in the ??Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Chaos qi was a constant and permeated the entire area. The mountains, rocks, and nts were covered with something that looked likeyers of dao imprints. Sometimes lightning would sh in the mist, exuding a terrifying aura.

    A stone stele that was only two feet high stood quietly in the mist. It was mottled and ancient, shrouded with the breath of time.

    It was very inconspicuous, and there was no writing on the surface, making it resemble an ordinary rock.

    However, everyone knew of it; it was the Mythical Huang Dao Stele!

    In the primeval times, the founder of Mythical Huang Dao Court had discovered this stele in an unchartednd. Following that, he established the mighty Mythical Huang Dao Court!

    In the eyes of the world, the Mythical Huang Dao Stele was the foundation of Mythical Huang Dao Court, and it was a chaos treasure with unimaginable power.

    After Taishu Hong led him there, Lin Xun couldn''t help but be a little surprised because the stele looked too ordinary.

    "Divine objects hide their true nature and precious treasures are formed by nature. Young friend, this is the Mythical Huang Dao Stele. There are many rumors about it in the outside world, but most of them are absurd and exaggerated."

    Taishu Hong looked at the Mythical Huang Dao Stele and said, "In fact, the most mystical effect of this treasure is what the world would consider ''enlightenment.¡¯

    "Back then, the founder of my sect sat in front of this stele, meditated for three hundred years, and created the supreme dao scripture, Mythical Huang True Division.[1]

    "In the years that followed, some of the predecessors of my sect also graduallyprehended many mysteries from this stele, including the obscure and difficult to understand power of the dao, magical and amazing fighting methods, and so on.¡±

    At this point, Taishu Hong looked at Lin Xun and said, "Before you attempt toprehend something from this treasure, I have something to tell you."

    Lin Xun said solemnly, "Please continue, Senior."

    "Toprehend the dao here, one also needs an opportunity and chance. Throughout the ages, countless disciples and members of my Mythical Huang Dao Court have attempted toprehend the dao here, but only a handful of them were able to gain something in the end."

    Taishu Hong continued, "For example, the sect currently has three hundred and fourteen disciples at the Supreme Saint-King Stage, but only Ling Hongzhuang, Yan Yurou and nine others had the fortune inprehending something. The others had gained nothing.¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment and said, "This junior understands."

    Taishu Hong smiled and said, "Of course, even if you gain nothing, I will not treat you, who obtained first ce, unfairly. However, it will not be toote to talk about this after you go through your attempt."

    As he said that, he pointed to the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, "Go, this opportunity is rare, so don''t waste any more time. When it is time to go to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, I wille and take you there."

    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior."

    Lin Xun bowed and thanked him, then walked forward and sat cross-legged in front of the two-foot-high Mythical Huang Dao Stele.

    Taishu Hong quietly disappeared.

    Chaos qi permeated the air here, and soon it enveloped Lin Xun and the Mythical Huang Dao Stele beside him.

    <em>Huuuuuu~</em>

    Lin Xun let out a long breath, then held his breath and concentrated, sensing quietly.

    Time passed.

    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Lin Xun frowned, opened his eyes, and showed a hint of doubt.

    In his perception, the aura of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele presented a chaotic scene, and he could not perceive any mysteries from it at all.

    He also tried to explore it with his spiritual sense and also tried with his own arts, but all these attempts were in vain and had gained nothing.

    <em>Was Senior Taishu Hong right? Is this opportunity not for me?</em>

    Lin Xun pondered for a moment, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes again.

    He was unwilling to give up right now.

    <em>Anyway, I still have time, so it doesn¡¯t hurt for me to try more. </em>

    One hour passed.

    Two hours passed.

    Half a day passed...

    To Lin Xun''s surprise, he failed every time he tried toprehend something as nothing worked!

    This made Lin Xun doubt whether this seemingly insignificant stone stele was the real mysterious and unpredictable chaos treasure that was described in the rumors.

    ¡°Again!"

    Lin Xun gritted his teeth and closed his eyes again.

    He had no idea that while he wasprehending, in this forbidden area filled with chaos qi, there were other intentions focused on this ce.

    The old antiques who lived in seclusion in the Mythical Huang Dao Court were all observing this ce, and each of them had enough strength to make the heavens tremble.

    At this moment, one of them suddenly said, "It''s almost been a day, but nothing has happened. I guess that this kid has no chance toprehend something from the Mythical Huang Dao Stele."

    "I thought that a remarkable kid had finally appeared in this world, but I never thought that he was just like this."

    "What a pity. Every sixty years, there is only one chance toprehend something from the Mythical Huang Dao Stele. Now, it has been wasted by this kid..."

    Suddenly, an old timer eximed, "Hey, has this kid given up?"

    In front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, Lin Xun stood up and paced nearby. He frowned, as if he had encountered a great problem.

    "It doesn''t matter whether he gives up or not. After all, this Mythical Huang Dao Stele is not something that anyone canprehend from. There¡¯s no point in observing this ce anymore."

    "You¡¯re right."

    Soon, the old antiques all felt that this scene was very boring so all of them had disappeared quietly.

    This mysterious forbidden area was covered with chaos qi, and now, only Lin Xun and the seemingly ordinary Mythical Huang Dao Stele beside him were left.

    After a long time, Lin Xun stopped and sat down beside the Mythical Huang Dao Stele as he muttered to himself, "You can''t force it, so no need to beg for it."

    He stopped thinking and began to meditate as he deduced his own Great Dao Field.

    When he was in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, he had a strong premonition that the opportunity to polish it to the utmost perfection was about toe.

    Now that he had nothing to do, Lin Xun also wanted to try to see whether he could sessfully condense his Great Dao Field in one fell swoop before going to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    1. And then he came up with calculus¡­lol bad math joke ?

 Chapter 1963: The Elephant Has No Form and Chaos is One

    Chaos qi was everywhere, and the world was silent.

    Gradually, a Great Dao Field emerged in front of Lin Xun. It was like pure chaos, indescribable, with obscurews intertwined in it as it floated and flowed around him.

    Sometimes it condensed into a furnace, with the charm of all the daos, and a great force to suppress the past, present, and future.

    Sometimes it evolved into an abyss, which was deep and boundless as if it could swallow up everything around it.

    Sometimes, all the strange phenomena returned to pure chaos again.

    Lin Xun''s arts were constantly being tempered and condensed in this sequential cycle...

    His Great Dao Field was something that he controlled and was a world of its own. Because of the different qualities, the power it possessed was also different.

    Generally speaking, the quality and strength of a person¡¯s Great Dao Field depended on their own understanding of the dao. The better their understanding, the better their Great Dao Field.

    However, in order to create a perfectly perfect Great Dao Field, one also needed great perseverance, great courage, and great wisdom in addition to a greatprehension of the dao. Furthermore, one also needed to devote endless efforts to crafting it.In addition, like everything else, creating a perfect Great Dao Field also required an opportunity!

    For example, Lin Xun had been able to condense a prototype of his Great Dao Field ever since he had stepped into the initial Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    Many years had passed since then and he had already reached the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage. However, he was still one step away from tempering his Great Dao Field to utmost perfection!

    In a few days, everyone who qualified would be entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. By then, the dangers and fighting he would face was destined to be terrible and unimaginable.

    This also put a bit of pressure on him.

    If his Great Dao Field could be utterly perfected, he¡¯d have another avenue to protect himself after entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Time passed quickly like water evaporating in the desert.

    Lin Xun waspletely immersed inprehending and deducing his own dao. All the insights and experiences he had gained over the years since stepping into the Supreme Saint-King Stage surged into his mind like clear spring water.

    He had studied the All-Inclusive nt Index and learned about the mysteries of the dao that was contained in all things in the heavens...

    He had learned the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic and be familiar with the supreme mysteries contained in the five internal organs...

    All the arts and techniques he possessed had been unconsciously integrated into his own dao during his cultivation sessions.

    This included the Omega Lord¡¯s Great Endless Devour Scripture, the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture from the Imperial Yu n, the Great Treasury Silent Scripture created by Saint Monk Duji and the ck Phoenix Saint Queen, and the Taixuan Sword Scripture from Sword Emperor Taixuan...

    In addition, the insights and understandings he had gained from the countless battles and life or death fights he had experienced over the years were also like a part of hisprehension that had turned into a part of his dao.

    However, no matter what it was, it had no effect on Lin Xun¡¯s dao heart.

    His dao could amodate all kinds of arts and interpret all kinds ofws, but it was irreceable!

    Because the dao he sought was the dao of the past, present and future, the one and only dao!

    Senior Brother Xuan Kong was considered absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage back then, and the jade slip he had left behind had recorded his experience of being invincible in the Saint Stage. ?

    After studying this jade slip, Lin Xun''s understanding of the dao that had never existed became even more profound, and he also became more determined to follow his own path.

    All these perceptions, cognitions, experiences, and understandings...were like a kind of umted dao potential, and they were erupting in Lin Xun''s heart.

    A nine-story tower had once started from the ground, and a tree that could be embraced by two people had once grown from a tiny seed.

    The so-called umtion of strength was also like this.

    Gradually, Lin Xunpletely forgot everything. His mind became empty and fell into a trance-like state. He was no longer aware of the passage of time and had forgotten everything around him, including the sky, earth, and people¡­

    In front of him, the dao was like chaos, rolling, indescribable, and full of the vicissitudes of life.

    A cmitous aura emerged from the depths of the sky, shing with a wisp of forbidden and terrifying power, as if the supreme order of the heavenly way was being vited!

    "Hmm?"

    "A taboo cmity?!"

    At this moment, some old antiques dormant in the Mythical Huang Dao Court all trembled involuntarily as they sensed a trace of abnormality.

    "What a terrible taboo cmity. From the primeval times to the present, it seems that there has never been such an urrence that is happening today..."

    "Every 100,000 years, the world will experience an abnormal turning heavens cmity. The Dao War of Ten Directions at the end of the primeval times and the Dao War of Emperors at the end of the ancient times were all caused by the great changes in the world. Could this trace of a taboo cmity also be a simr omen?"

    "No, this is just a trace of a taboo cmity, not a true disaster that affects the entire world. I think that this trace of a taboo cmity was triggered by someone."

    "Triggered by someone? Who in the Central in State would be able to do that?"

    In the Mythical Huang Dao Court, a series of terrifying thought intents swept out and rushed into the sky.

    At the same time, in the vast and boundless Central in State, all of the old antiques of the various dao courts and ancients forces who had been in seclusion for countless years were rmed.

    "A taboo power!"

    "How many years have passed so far? How could such a terrifying power appear again?"

    "Check it out quickly!"

    ...

    "Huh?"

    Xia Xinglie, who was currently at Mythical Huang Dao Court, raised his eyebrows and looked up at the sky as his eyes surged with a terrifying divine dao light.

    His eyes were like torches, and he could see through the heavens.

    Beside him, Taishu Hong, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, Emperor Fire Spirit, ming Sky Demon Emperor and others were also shocked and stopped what they were doing.

    However, whether it was the old antiques living in Mythical Huang Dao Court, the old monsters distributed in the major forces in Central in State, or Xia Xinglie and the others, before they could carefully sense it, the taboo-like aura was obscured by a mystical and mysterious power.

    "This..."

    "Who has taken action to conceal the taboo power?"

    "What an amazing method!"

    "Did an Ancestor personally take action?"

    "The taboo cmity came from the heavens, but it was resolved¡­ Such a strange thing has never happened before..."

    ...

    Every old monster was surprised and doubtful.

    In the Mythical Huang Dao Sect¡¯s restricted area, chaos qi was omnipresent. Lin Xun was fully immersed in tempering his Great Dao Field. He was so focused that he had not realized that just now, when the aura of a taboo cmity had appeared, a line of primitive rune text that was from the beginning of the primeval times had appeared on the Mythical Huang Dao Stele behind him.

    "The dao is never forced, opportunities naturallye!¡±

    Eight primitive rune texts had turned into a touch of obscure power within a sh and then rushed into the sky. Theypletely resolved the aura of a taboo cmity.

    This taboo cmity that had originally been aimed at Lin Xun had been silently resolved!

    <em>Hula~~</em>

    At this moment, extremely powerful thought intents rushed over and came to this area.

    However, the Mythical Huang Dao Stele was now motionless, no different from what it was before. Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, did not have any abnormal aura around him either.

    "It''s not this boy."

    "That''s right, he is just a supreme Saint-King, how could he trigger such a terrifying forbidden power?"

    "What happened today was too weird and strange. I just don''t know if anyone in this Central in State can find any clues from it."

    "Let''s go, we should discuss whates next. There is less than a thousand years left before we hit the next 100,000 year cycle..."

    After that conversation, these terrifying thought intents all dissipated like a tide.

    Lin Xun knew nothing about this.

    He was immersed inprehension while surrounded by chaos qi, and his state of mind was like chaos: vague and trance-like.

    Even the Great Dao Field condensed in front of him was chaotic and indescribable, but the aura it exuded had a hint of perfection!

    "Chaos is like one, and one is the beginning of all daos."

    After an unknown period of time had passed, Lin Xun suddenly had an epiphany, "The Great Dao returns to its origins, nine divided by nine is one, the heavens give rise to forty-nine, and only one escapes. My dao...is the only ''one''!"

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In front of him, the deep and unfathomable Great Dao Field rolled, exuding a terrifying aura. All of the chaos qi nearby was swallowed up.

    "The dao gives birth to one, and one gives birth to two!"

    As Lin Xun''s thoughts shed, the chaotic Great Dao Field turned into a furnace that resembled an eternal divine furnace, which could contain all the daos in the heavens!

    Immediately afterwards, the furnace changed and transformed into a great abyss, which was unfathomable and endless, as if it could swallow up all things in the world.

    Chaos was like one, giving birth to the shape of a huge furnace and the state of a great abyss. This was called "one giving rise to two"!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As the Great Dao Field boiled and operated, Lin Xun''s spirit and dao all poured into it.

    In an instant, the Great Dao Field presented the scene of primal chaos spreading and differentiating into heaven and earth, and all things emerged from the empty void¡­

    It was like a magnificent andplete vast world, with the universe, the sun, the moon, the stars, the void, the four seasons, and the changes of all things...

    Sometimes there were winds and clouds, and sometimes there was thunder and lightning, which yed out the amazing scene of the change of worldly affairs and the cycle of the heavens.

    Three gives birth to all things!

    At this moment, Lin Xun was like the master of a chaotic world. An indescribable wonderful feeling filled his chest as the sound of the dao echoed in his heart.

    <em>My Great Dao Field is called Primal Chaos.</em>

    <em>One day, I will dominate the heavens!</em>

    ¡­

    At this moment, a line of primeval rune text appeared again on the Mythical Huang Dao Stele behind Lin Xun.

    "The elephant has no form[1], chaos is one"!

    ¡­

    Deep in an unchartednd.

    The sky was fractured, and a long river of lightning bolts continuously poured down from the broken area. The rolling bolts turned into a torrent as they roiled and rushed to the earth.

    The nearby mountains were all incredibly solid, and they remained motionless even while being washed by the long river of lightning.

    On one of the mountaintops, there was a taoist temple. A woman sat in front of it. She had gentle-looking countenance, and she twisted an embroidery needle between her slender white fingers as she lowered her head to quietly sew a piece of clothing.

    However, the line being sewn in was a bright and dazzling lightning thread, and the piece of clothing was made of beast hide that was covered with innate dao runes.

    With each stitch she ced, countlessws of the great dao emerged, like a bunch of mysterious and indescribable cloud patterns.

    "A taboo cmity?"

    A ripple suddenly appeared in the woman''s heart. She stopped what she was doing and looked at the crack in the sky. She saw a trace of taboo cmity power.

    But soon, this trace of taboo cmity was covered up and dissolved.

    "The only thing that can get rid of the taboo cmity is a chaos treasure born from these unchartednds. Could it be the power of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele?"

    The woman became immersed in her thoughts.

    "Third Senior Sister."

    A dull and wooden voice sounded from a distance.

    1. ´óÏóÎÞÐÎ is a Chinese idiom, which means to make intentional things unintentional; that is, not to be too deliberate, not to be too assertive, and to be inclusive of all forms. Original saying came from Laozi ?

 Chapter 1964: Taiyi Dao Mirror

    A heavily tanned man wearing a straw raincoat and a bamboo hat took a step and moved over.

    It was Pu Zhen, the eleventh sessor of Fangchun Mountain!

    He was a terrifying existence who looked like a farmer and had a dull and simple temperament. He had once appeared on Whirlwind Ship and killed an Emperor-level old monk from Earth Treasury Realm with three punches.

    Sword Emperor Brave Gale of the Primeval Imperial Jintian n could only bow his head in front of him.

    However, when he came to the top of the mountain beside the long river of lightning and faced the woman who was sitting in front of the taoist temple with her head down while sewing clothes, he seemed extremely restrained.

    "Junior Brother, why are you here?"

    The woman stood up. Her countenance was gentle and soft, and her voice was as light as a spring breeze.

    Pu Zhen answered honestly, "Third Senior Sister, Junior Sister Jun Huan asked me to bring you a message."

    "Jun Huan?" The woman smiled, "I guess she must have been acting out again and forced you toe, right?"Pu Zhen was embarrassed as he scratched his head and said, "Actually, I haven''t seen Senior Sister for a long time, so I wanted toe and greet you."

    The woman couldn''t helpughing. This eleventh junior brother of hers was still as dull and honest as before.

    She asked, "What did Jun Huan ask you to tell me?"

    Pu Zhen quickly transmitted the message and exined something.

    The woman was silent for a moment before she finally said, "As expected, are you really going to walk around the world again under another identity?"

    She looked up at the fractured part of the sky, and a trace of determination appeared in her eyes that were usually as gentle as tranquil spring water. "Forget it, since this is the joint decision of Jun Huan and Junior Brother Xuanwei, I will also go out for a bit."

    Pu Zhen bowed and said, "Only if youe forward will there be no idents."

    "Wait a moment."

    A needle shuttled quickly between the woman''s slender white fingers as it created traces of the great dao that seemed to be real.

    Under the embroidery needle, the strands of lightning threads appeared like cloud patterns on the beast skin that had dense innate dao runes on it.

    Pu Zhen was amazed. <em>It hasn¡¯t been that long since Ist saw Third Senior Sister, yet her cultivation...has be more and more unfathomable.</em>

    If he was not mistaken, then the beast pelt being sewn hade from the Devil Lynx Beast Emperor that was found in this unchartednd. This was a very fierce, natural deific creature that had the terrifying strength to eat those at the Emperor Stage.

    Furthermore, the strands of lightning threads she was using hade from an orderly power deep in the heavens. It was called Xuanyan Dao Thunder, and it was one of the known Heavenly Punishment Lightnings.

    Just a single strand could crush the physical body of an Emperor!

    Yet, in the hands of his Third Senior Sister, both the Devil Lynx Beast Emperor and the Xuanyan Dao Thunder had be materials for sewing clothes...

    Pu Zhen sighed at this. Compared to his Third Senior Sister, his methods...were simply not worth looking at.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Not long after, the woman raised her hand in a throwing motion, and a dao robe that had just been sewn soared into the air. It suddenly becamerger, covering the sky and the sun!

    The fractured part of the sky was actually "repaired" by this dao robe!

    The long river of lightning that had been rushing down from the fracture also stopped abruptly without a single drop leaking out.

    This scene was just like the mythological story of someone "repairing the sky"![1]

    The woman smiled gently as if she had done somethingpletely ordinary, "Junior Brother, do you want to go with me?"

    Pu Zhen shook her head, "Junior Sister Jun Huan is still waiting for my reply."

    The woman was speechless for a moment. Finally she tsked, "This girl is actually treating you as an errand boy. I will have to scold her a few times the next time I see her."

    Pu Zhen smiled bitterly, "Senior Sister, please don''t do that. If she gets disciplined by you, then she will definitely take it out on me. Only I will suffer in the end."

    "You, ah, you just spoil this girl too much."

    The woman couldn''t help but smile and shook her head, "Forget it. I''ll be going first then."

    Her hair was wound up inly with a wooden hairpin, and her appearance was extraordinarily simple. She was wearing a in dress that was embroidered with cloud patterns, making her look both graceful and elegant.

    As she took a step, the mountains and rivers reversed, the world changed, and everything faded in contrast to her.

    In an instant, she disappeared.

    The mountains and rivers were still the same mountains and rivers, but it felt less colorful because her presence was no longer there.

    Her name was Ruo Su, and she was ranked third in Fangchun Mountain!

    ¡­

    It was time for all of the participants to head over to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    That morning, Lin Xun and the other experts within the a hundred and eight were summoned to the huge tform at Mythical Huang Main Peak.

    Everyone was full of expectations while also feeling a bit uneasy.

    The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was one of the eight famous forbidden areas in the Primordial Chaos World, and it was located deep in an uncharted and dangerous ce. It has been famous since ancient times.

    It was rumored that almost all the Emperors who had gone there had nevere back!

    As for the cultivators below the Emperor Stage, they simply didn¡¯t have the ability to get close to that dangerous ce.

    Now, a hundred and eight supreme Saint-Kings were going to go there to explore an opportunity rted to a chaos treasure. Who would not be nervous under such a circumstance?

    However, they all know that not long ago, there was a shocking change in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Everyone suspected that an ancient treasure had been born, which had caused thew power in the forbidden zone to change.

    Because of this shocking change, the Great Six Courts saw a glimmer of hope. After many deductions, they finally came to an astonishing conclusion.

    <em>If you want to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone to seize the treasure, you must work together and use your strongest means to break a path in the barrier that covers it.</em>

    However, such a path would be extremely unstable. Once an Emperor set foot on it, it would copse instantly.

    In other words, even if a path could be forced, it couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the Emperor Stage!

    Therefore, the Great Six Courts came to an unanimous decision to hold a Dao Debate Assembly in order to select a group of supreme Saint-King candidates to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    By doing this, they could avoid the inevitablepetition and fighting between sects that would triggerrger wars. If that scenario happened, then no sect would be able to withstand the resulting loss.

    Lin Xun and the other hundred and seven candidates were the ones who won the qualifications to go to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    And today was the day they were going to set off!

    While waiting, someone suddenly chuckled and said, "Jin Duyi, I heard that you had cultivated in front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, but gained nothing?"

    The voice came from where the people from the Primordial Dao Court were situated. It was Kong Zhao who had spoken with a hint of sarcasm.

    Many people nearby revealed strange looks.

    They had also heard that Jin Duyi, who hade first after thepetition in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, had a chance toprehend the dao in front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele. Originally, many of them were extremely envious and jealous of him.

    Who would have thought that it turned out he had no fate with the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, so that he had no gain?

    This made many people gloat.

    Huangfu Shaonong, who ranked second, had obtained the Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill.

    Jing Tiannan, who ranked third, was extremely lucky as he was allowed to pick up a mysterious and powerful treasure from the Treasure House. Rumors imed that he had selected a magic sword named Lingya, which had been used by a supreme Sword Emperor in the primeval times.

    This also aroused the envy and jealousy of countless people.

    Only Jin Duyi, who was ranked first, had gotten nothing in the end, which made many people feel much better and happy.

    Lin Xun nced at Kong Zhao and said, "Although I got nothing, I saw and appreciated the wonders of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele. What about you? It seems that you don''t even have the qualifications to get a single reward?"

    Kong Zhao''s expression faltered, and he snorted coldly without saying a word.

    The other experts who had originally been gloating also felt their faces grow hot. It sounded like Lin Xun was mocking them too.

    Naturally, Lin Xun would not tell them that meditating in front of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele had allowed him to perfect his Great Dao Field in one fell swoop!

    Such an improvement was enough to satisfy him.

    Suddenly, Taishu Hong''s voice sounded on the top of the mountain, "In a moment, I and some other dao friends will head over to the Mount of Clouds. Then, we will work together to open a path to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. The hundred and eight of you can then enter and explore the whereabouts of the chaos treasure."

    Lin Xun and others looked up and saw that Taishu Hong, Xia Xinglie and some other Emperors had appeared on the top of the mountain at some point, looking like supreme masters.

    The Mount of Clouds was located in the extreme north of the Central in State. Beyond the Mount of Clouds was an unchartednd that seemed to have no boundaries.

    To go to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, one had to start from the Mount of Clouds.

    Lin Xun and the others already knew this information.

    "Remember, this path can onlyst for three months. After three months, no matter whether you have gained anything or not, you must return in time. Otherwise, you will be trapped in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone for the rest of your life and there will be no hope of returning."

    Taishu Hong''s warning made Lin Xun and others feel a chill run down their spines.

    "Okay, we can set off now."

    Taishu Hong had finished speaking. Just as he was about to take action, Emperor Fire Spirit next to him suddenly said, "Wait a minute!"

    Everyone''s eyes were drawn to her.

    "This trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is of great importance. You all know what a chaos treasure means."

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s luminous eyes were deep and cold, "This time, we have gathered the power of many Emperors and have united many forces to have a chance to go to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. I don''t want this opportunity to be contaminated by some people with ulterior motives!"

    That deration was like a thunderbolt, shocking the whole audience.

    <em>With ulterior motives?!</em>

    <em>Did Emperor Fire Spirit notice something?</em>

    "Dao Friend, these hundred and eight Saint-Kings were selected under our very own noses. How could there be someone with ulterior motives?"

    Taishu Hong frowned. He didn''t expect that before setting off, Emperor Fire Spirit would suddenly drop this bombshell.

    "Brother Taishu, there are many powers in this world that can avoid our investigation. I am saying this just in case. After all, we have finally won this opportunity. It will not be excessive to be cautious at this point.¡±

    Emperor Fire Spirit looked indifferent. When she spoke, she turned her palm and an antique bronze mirror appeared.

    She continued, "This is the treasure of my Heaven and Earth Dao Court, the Taiyi Dao Mirror. No matter how disguised the object or person is, as long as they are being observed under this mirror, nothing can escape."

    As soon as these words fell, Xia Xinglie''s pupils suddenly constricted. <em>This old bitch has actually taken out such a treasure at this time!</em>

    He knew too well the power of the Taiyi Dao Mirror. It could not only see through disguises, but also break all kinds of illusions.

    At the same time, Lin Xun was also shocked and keenly realized that Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s move was most likely aimed at him.

    1. Referring to Goddess Nuwa mending the heavens ?

 Chapter 1965: Aggressively Targeting Someone

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    Lin Xun noticed that Xia Xinglie had surreptitiously nced at him, and at the same time, his voice sounded in his ears, "My friend, once your identity is exposed, these old monsters here will go crazy!

    "After all, in the Kunlun Dominion, just the supreme fortune of bing an Emperor and Ancestor you got is enough to make any Emperor here want you. Not to mention the disciples of the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns you killed too."

    At this point, Xia Xinglie changed the subject, "However, there is still a chance to turn things around, but if I take action, I''m afraid you will never have the chance to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone again. Take this opportunity, make a choice."

    His voice was unusually heavy.

    Lin Xun''s ck eyes flickered, and he said, "Don''t worry, Senior. The treasure that conceals my aura may be discovered, but my true identity will never be recognized."

    The Well-Wishing Dao Robe was an extremely magical Emperor-grade treasure. Ruo Su, his Third Senior Sister of Fangchun Mountain, had made it. Even if people could tell it was a treasure, it didn¡¯t matter much.

    Because the greatest power of this treasure was that it could dispel any attempts of other Emperors to pry at it, so it was able to conceal both its and its own user¡¯s origins.

    At this time, Lin Xun no longer needed to fight.Simrly, he was currently using his White Metal Dao Body, which was not actually a disguise. The Taiyi Dao Mirror was powerful, but it was useless here.

    Xia Xinglie was stunned and said thoughtfully, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."

    Lin Xun inadvertently nced at a young man not far away.

    This person was lightly tanned, resembling the color of light wheat. He had a resolute looking countenance with a confident posture and a temperament as calm as iron.

    His Dharma name was Wuxuan.

    Now, he was using this Wuxuan name to participate in this endeavor.

    However, Lin Xun knew that this guy was from Earth Treasury Realm, one of the Three Dark Giants!

    Earlier, in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, Wuxuan was the one who had defeated Leng Xiujia and almost eliminated thetter.

    Lin Xun had actually thought that this particr guy would be panicked at the thought of facing the Taiyi Dao Mirror. After all, his identity was also extremely sensitive.

    Contrary to his expectations, Wuxuan had no reaction at all!

    Lin Xun was stunned.

    Then he heard Xia Xinglie''s voice transmission, "Don''t pay attention to these little bastards from the underground. The Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns have already tacitly agreed to their participation in the expedition to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. ??

    "The reasoning behind this decision is very simple. If they didn''t agree, the Three Dark Giants will send some old monsters to cause trouble. If the path to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone gets destroyed, then the consequences will be serious."

    Lin Xun finally understood what was going on.

    Apparently, the Ancient Neb Underworld was also very interested in this trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, so they basically forced their way into it!

    After all, the discovery of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele alone ended up creating an ancient dao sect that was famous in the neb and was now listed among the Great Six Courts, intimidating the heavens.

    Now, the treasure that was appearing in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was very likely to be the same kind of chaos treasure as the Mythical Huang Dao Stele. Which force in the heavens would not covet it?

    "Forget it, since you insist on doing so, let''s start investigating."

    Taishu Hong no longer stopped her.

    Emperor Fire Spirit then nodded.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Her eyes fell on Lin Xun almost immediately, "Jin Duyi, you obtained first ce in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, so you should start. Do you have any objections?"

    Her voice was indifferent as if she was a confident predator looking down and scrutinizing her prey that she had already captured.

    She had thought she could observe a hint of anxiety on Lin Xun''s face, but she was disappointed in the end.

    Lin Xun looked very calm and cooperative as he said, "To bepletely honest, I did cover up some of my aura when I participated in this Dao Debate Assembly. However, if you want to use that in order to use me of having ulterior motives, I will have to refute that.¡±

    As he spoke, a divine light shed from him, and a robe floated away from his body, turning into a ray of silver light before being entwined on his fingers.

    Without the Well-Wishing Dao Robe to cover him, Lin Xun''s aura and appearance did not change much.

    However, to the Emperor experts present, they were able to see some clues. All of them were staring at the ray of silver light around Lin Xun¡¯s fingers.

    An Emperor-grade treasure!

    Within moments, they could tell that Well-Wishing Dao Robe was a particrly special Emperor-grade treasure, so they were transfixed by it.

    At their level of cultivation, they had naturally seen many kinds of Emperor-grade treasures, but they had never seen anyone refine one into a type of clothing just to cover up their own aura.

    This was too extravagant and jaw-dropping!

    For a moment, many Emperors nced at Lin Xun subtly. <em>What is this young man¡¯s origins and background?</em>

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s face darkened, "Young man, you still im that you have no ulterior motives. Yet, isn¡¯t hiding your identity by wearing an Emperor-grade treasure contradictory to that? Tell me, who are you?"

    Her voice was fierce, and the power she emitted was overwhelming!

    The power of the Emperor Stage made Lin Xun and the other Saint-Kings nearby stiffen and find it difficult to breathe.

    Xia Xinglie said calmly, "If you doubt the identity of this boy, then expose him now. However, if it turns out you have no evidence, then you¡¯re just a petty bully. I will have to intervene then.¡±

    His threat was in but unquestionable.

    Emperor Fire Spirit barked out an angryugh, "Xia Xinglie, I can¡¯t believe you are still defending this boy at this time. Well, I might as well tell you, I just suspect that this boy has a problem with his identity; otherwise, why else would he use an Emperor-grade treasure to cover up his aura?"

    After a pause, she said coldly, "What''s more, before the Dao Debate Assembly in Mythical Huang Secret Realm began, Brother Taishu had explicitly said that it is forbidden for a participant to use an Emperor-grade treasure. This boy...has vited the rules and should be killed!"

    Her murderous aura filled the whole venue, causing many people¡¯s faces to nch.

    No one had expected that so many twists and turns would happen right before going to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone with Emperor Fire Spirit pointing her finger at Jin Duyi!

    For a moment, some people gloated over this turn of events as they became excited. They were hoping Lin Xun would die now.

    Some people frowned and pondered in silence.

    Jintian Xuanyue, Lu Dubu, and the others from Cloud State were all secretly anxious.

    "Ridiculous." At this moment, Lin Xun sneered, "This Emperor-grade treasure is like a piece of clothing to me. What''s more, all the seniors present have seen everything that happened in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. I dare to ask, has anyone seen me use this treasure?"

    He spoke very calmly, even powerfully, while facing Emperor Fire Spirit alone!

    Many people gasped. <em>This Jin Duyi...has great courage!</em>

    "No one did!" Lin Xun continued, "If I had used the power of an Emperor-grade treasure in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, then the seniors present here would have noticed immediately. Even if I have to be punished, why wait until now?"

    "You are sharp-tongued, yet the evidence here. You still dare to quibble with me?¡± Emperor Fire Spirit looked cold and fierce, and the power emanating from became more and more terrifying.

    "Evidence? What evidence? I have a question. Among the other dao friends who have participated in the Dao Debate Assembly, many of them probably also have Emperor-grade treasures on their person, but why do you only target me, Senior?"

    Lin Xun did not give in and confronted her, "Is it because... I eliminated a lot of Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm? Therefore, Senior, you now hold a grudge and deliberately make things difficult for me?"

    This speech made Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang, and the others look at each other in bewilderment, because as Lin Xun said, they also had Emperor-grade treasures on them.

    However, those were their trump methods to save them from a true life-threatening situation, so they hadn¡¯t used them at all in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Lin Xun''s retort made Emperor Fire Spirit more angry. A junior was actually ridiculing and questioning her in front of everyone, which was simply unthinkable!

    "How dare you question me?! I want to see who you really are, evil creature!"

    She shouted and turned her hand over. The Taiyi Dao Mirror instantly appeared, and a brilliant white light emerged, illuminating Lin Xun''s whole body.

    There was a moment of silence in the field.

    This was because Lin Xun had stood still. Under the power of the Taiyi Dao Mirror, his appearance had not changed at all, which meant he had not been disguising himself.

    This was his White Metal Dao Body. His appearance could be changed, and the auraing off from him as well as the forms inside and outside the body werepletely different from his original body.

    Emperor Fire Spirit was stunned and said in amazement, "How could this be..."

    Xia Xinglie said coldly, "Are you done making trouble, old hag? As an Emperor, you are making things difficult for a junior just to vent your inner dissatisfaction. Don''t you feel ashamed? I am ashamed for you!"

    There wasn¡¯t a hint of politeness from him.

    In fact, Xia Xinglie also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he had been sweating inwardly, but now he finally felt relieved.

    Taishu Hong and others also frowned. Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s earlierportment was really a bit over the top.

    "No, there must be something wrong with this boy!"

    Suddenly, Emperor Fire Spirit seemed to remember something and said shrilly, "Do you remember that in the ancient times, during the Dao War of Emperors, there was an old bastard from Fangchun Mountain who had condensed five Emperor-level clones? Each clone had apletely different aura and charm,pletely different from its original body?"

    Ge Yupu!

    Coincidentally, a name popped up in Taishu Hong and others'' minds, and their expressions flickered slightly. That person was the ninth disciple of Fangchun Mountain, the Yellow Court Emperor, and his reputation had resounded throughout the world!

    Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, the leader of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors, was suppressed by this person!

    Ge Yupu was most famous for possessing Five Virtues Dharma Bodies. When fighting alone, he wasparable to six Emperors at the same time, with boundless power.

    "You don''t suspect that this boy is from..."

    ming Sky Demon Emperor seemed to realize something, and his eyes immediately narrowed.

    "Yes, I suspect that this boy is most likely the disciple of that old bastard from Fangchun Mountain, a little thing that should be regarded as an evil remnant and eradicated!"

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s voice was cold.

    At this moment, even Xia Xinglie was surprised. He only knew that Lin Xun had caused a big disturbance in the Kunlun Dominion and had obtained the supreme secret behind bing an Emperor and Ancestor.

    However, he had never thought that Lin Xun would be rted to Fangchun Mountain!

    As for Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, and the other powerful experts who were qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, they were also stunned.

    They didn''t expect that the situation would evolve to this point. All of a sudden, Jin Duyi had be a remnant of Fangchun Mountain!

    They also knew about Fangchun Mountain, and they also knew that in ancient times, this legendary supreme dao sect had been destroyed after the Dao War of Emperors.

    If Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s spection was true, then the consequences that Jin Duyi would face would be serious!

 Chapter 1966: Third Senior Sister Says â€œScram!â€

    For a moment, countless eyes were focused on Lin Xun, and the atmosphere was oppressive.

    Lin Xun was amazed by the uracy of Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s spection.

    However, this was only an inference and there was no solid evidence.

    Just when Lin Xun was about to say something, a voice suddenly sounded, "Simply because Jin Duyi won the first ce, he is suffering from so much suspicion and suppression. Senior, don''t you think it''s too much?"

    The voice had azy quality to it with hints of doubts and ridicule. It sounded quite disrespectful.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Many people looked over and saw that the speaker was a young man who was wearing clothing made of hemp. He had a handsome face, but was just standing there in a sloppy manner.

    Surprised expressions surfaced on everyone¡¯s face. No one had expected that he would dare to be so presumptuous in the face of such a supreme existence as Emperor Fire Spirit.

    Lin Xun was also startled because he knew that the hemp-clothed boy was Xuan Jiuyin!However, this guy no longer simply watched the fun from the sidelines like before. Instead he had inserted himself in this particr storm.

    This surprised Lin Xun.

    "Too much? What qualifications do you, a little thing, have to use me of being too much?"

    Emperor Fire Spirit was furious. She was already displeased by Lin Xun''s earlier retort, and now another one had jumped out with an even more arrogant attitude, which made her lose face.

    She was an Emperor!

    Since when did some silly juniors dare to challenge her majesty?

    If they had been anywhere else, Emperor Fire Spirit would have taken action long ago!

    Contrary to her expectations, Xuan Jiuyin did not retreat after being reprimanded and instead stood up straight while raising his head. He proimed loudly, "Ridiculous. Why do I need some stupid qualifications to stand up to an old hag like you? I said you were being too much. If you have the guts, kill me now and see what will happen then!"

    These words made countless people nch and gasp. This was not just being disrespectful, but instead literally pointing a finger at Emperor Fire Spirit and scolding her outright! ?

    <em>This kid is pushing it a bit too much...</em>

    Lin Xun was stunned, and the way he looked towards Xuan Jiuyin changed.

    Emperor Fire Spirit was so angry that her face turned blue, and there was a terrifying glint in her eyes that made the world wail. A terrifying pressure filled the whole ce.

    Taishu Hong took a step forward without leaving a trace and used his power to push back the pressure enveloping the area as he whispered, "Dao Friend, let me remind you that this boy''s surname is Xuan."

    Xuan!

    It was just a surname!

    However, at this moment, it was like a basin of cold water had been poured on Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s head, dispersing her anger and calming her down.

    Despite that, she still stared at Xuan Jiuyin in a very unfriendly manner. ¡°Little guy, the family behind you can indeed bring you benefits, but that does not give you the qualifications to challenge and question someone who is an Emperor. Now, stay to the side obediently."

    As she spoke, she pointed in the air.

    Xuan Jiuyin acted as if he had been imprisoned and he was unable to speak. He was so angry that his eyes looked like they were about to spit fire, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t even move a finger.

    This was the power of an Emperor!

    Even a person with Xuan Jiuyin''s background had no power to shake the will of an Emperor.

    "Now, it''s your turn."

    Emperor Fire Spirit looked at Lin Xun with a cold and indifferent expression, "Today, no matter whoes, they can''t stop me from revealing your identity and breaking your disguise."

    The other Emperors present all had mixed expressions.

    Emperor Fire Spirit was specting that Lin Xun was a remnant of Fangchun Mountain. This made them feel a little uneasy, so no one stopped what was going on as they all wanted to see if her usation was true.

    "Dao Friend, stop now before it¡¯s toote."

    Taishu Hong frowned.

    "Don''t worry, if it is proved that he is not a remnant of Fangchun Mountain, I promise not to hurt a single hair on his body," said Emperor Fire Spirit calmly.

    She sounded extremely confident.

    Xia Xinglie felt uneasy. He wondered where Emperor Fire Spirit had gotten her confidence from, and why she was so sure that Lin Xun''s identity was problematic.

    <em>Could it be...</em>

    <em>She has already ferreted out some pertinent information?</em>

    Regardless, Lin Xun''s situation at the moment was extremely dangerous!

    Xia Xinglie couldn''t help but ask, "What are you going to do?"

    "It''s very simple, search him."

    Emperor Fire Spirit Empress continued, "This boy must have a lot of treasures on him. As long as he takes them all out, we can check them one by one."

    Xia Xinglie asked again, "What if a body search can''t prove your conjecture?"

    Emperor Fire Spirit seemed to have been prepared and said, "Then I will use my spiritual sense to check his body and soul. The body can be changed, but a person''s memory and experience can never be faked."

    <em>Hiss!</em>

    Many people sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, realizing that Emperor Fire Spirit waspletely going all out against Lin Xun. She was clearly determined not to give up until she found out the truth!

    Xia Xinglie''s face darkened, "Ridiculous! If Jin Duyi had been a member of the Great Six Courts or the Great Ten Battle ns, would you dare to take such an excessive measure?"

    Whether it was a body search or a soul search, this was an extremely rude thing to do and was akin to trampling on the person¡¯s dignity!

    Many cultivators in the area were also very ufortable after hearing this, but they dared not speak out because the person demanding this was an Emperor.

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes became deep, and his heart filled with uncontroble murderous intent.

    Regardless of the reason, just being targeted by Emperor Fire Spirit made him feel an unprecedented anger.

    <em>Body search!</em>

    <em>Soul search!</em>

    <em>This old hag is doing somethingpletely unscrupulous in order to deal with me!</em>

    Emperor Fire Spirit said calmly, "Xia Xinglie, you are right. I am doing this because I doubt this boy''s identity. If he had an identity that no one could doubt, then why would I bother with a junior?"

    As she said that, she raised her hand and grabbed at Lin Xun through the air, "Little thing, I will make sure you have nowhere to hide now!"

    Lin Xun would not sit still and wait for death.

    Whether it was a body search or a soul search, it was indeed a fatal blow to him as it wouldpletely expose his identity.

    "Senior..."

    When Lin Xun was about to use Xi''s power, he was suddenly stunned.

    Because the Well-Wishing Dao Robe that had turned into a strand of silver light and was wrapped around his fingertips suddenly flew up at this moment, producing a dao light that rushed into the sky.

    "Dare to resist? You are overestimating your own ability!"

    Emperor Fire Spirit sneered. After seeing this happen, she had be more and more certain that Lin Xun''s identity was problematic, so she waved her hand without hesitation.

    A giant palm of fire that covered the sky pressed out and pped the Well-Wishing Dao Robe.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Particles of light flew and the world shook.

    What surprised everyone was that, at this moment, the palm power of Emperor Fire Spirit was actually wiped out by the dazzling silver light.

    Taishu Hong, ming Sky Demon Emperor, Xia Xinglie and the others all felt their pupils constrict.

    How could an Emperor-grade treasure have such terrible power that it could block the attack of an Emperor?

    The whole ce fell silent.

    Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong and others were also dizzy. An Emperor had attacked, but was blocked by a treasure. This was undoubtedly too incredible!

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s face flushed with a bit of embarrassment. She snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and used her real power.

    "Suppress!"

    Dao sounds flew out of her lips and lines of Fire Laws emerged in the space before weaving into a fire mountain. It fell from the sky as if it was going to suppress the world and burn the sky!

    This was extremely terrifying as it was the real power of an Emperor!

    Xia Xinglie couldn''t hold himself back and wanted to stop it because he was worried that even Lin Xun would be affected by this attack withs his life in danger.

    At this crucial moment, a voice resounded between heaven and earth, "Scram!"

    That voice only said one word, and it was obviously a very rude remark, but the voice itself was incredibly sweet and soft.

    It reminded people of a spring breeze blowing on their face.

    However, the ming mountain that fell from the sky immediately disappeared in the void, rumbling and disintegrating into a rain of light.

    Furthermore, Emperor Fire Spirit, who had stood proudly on the top of the mountain with her Emperor might swirling around her, was sted away as if a hand from the heavens had pped her.

    With a loud bang, she rolled far away in the sea of ??clouds...

    The whole ce was dead silent, and the world seemed to be absolutely still. Even the sound of the wind stopped blowing.

    All of the young experts present were dumbfounded and their eyes were filled with daze.

    Emperor Fire Spirit was a powerful behemoth in Heaven and Earth Dao Court, and she was a terrifying existence that countless sentient beings in the starry sky looked up to.

    Who had ever seen...her tumbling around in such a messy manner?

    In fact, the Emperors present were all shocked, and their eyes almost all immediately looked in the same direction.

    In the far distance, in the sea of ??clouds, a graceful figure appeared. She was clothed simply with her hair wound up in a in bun with a wooden hairpin. She had a sweet-looking countenance, a lithe and slender body, and resembled a gentle and humble young woman.

    However, at the first sight of this woman, whether it was Taishu Hong, Xia Xinglie, ming Sky Demon Emperor, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor or other big figures, they all couldn''t help but hold their breath.

    Only they could see that there were countless divine radiances emerging from this woman. Billions of dao lights flowed around her as they turned into a perfectly spherical halo of light that lingered.

    As she took a single step, the heavens and earth resonated, all things appeared as the sound of the great dao echoed. She resembled an ultimate dao master strolling down from the nine heavens!

    This fairy-like and supreme image made all the Emperors present feel a shock directly to the heart and they were amazed.

    "What realm of cultivation is this?"

    Some Emperors felt their scalps tingling. They were unable to see through the aura of the woman, which only proved that the realms they were in were very different!

    "The encirclement of ten thousand truths with billions of auspicious lights... She has actually reached such an incredible step..."

    Xia Xinglie''s eyes burst out with brilliant arcs of light as excitement ignited within his heart.

    He was the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor, the master of Great Dao Ninth Heavens Pce. He had roamed the neb, fearless of all in the world, so he was obviously an extremely conceited and proud person.

    Despite that, at this moment, in front of this woman, he felt a kind of pressureing at him!

    At the same time, Lin Xun also spotted this woman, and the Well-Wishing Dao Robe that was happily humming between his fingers acted as if it was about to slip out of his hand.

    This reminded Lin Xun of someone, and a strange look appeared in his eyes as his mind filled with excitement.

    <em>Is it really...</em>

    <em>Third Senior Sister?</em>

    Silently, the gentle and humble-looking woman came to Lin Xun. She had a soft smile on her lips as she said, "Junior Brother, I heard that you might be bullied, so I havee."

    It was indeed his third senior sister!

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered what Senior Brother Li Xuanwei had once told him.

    <em>"In Fangchun Mountain, she is known for her gentleness and virtuosity. All of our clothes were made by her personally. If she meets you in the future, she will surely make clothes for you as well."</em>[1]

    However, Lin Xun never expected that the first time he would meet his third senior sister would be in such a dangerous and unpredictable situation.

    1. See chapter 1876 for when this happened ?

 Chapter 1967: Please Go Back

    Lin Xun opened his mouth to speak.

    Third Senior Sister Ruo Su¡¯s voice rang in his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. They can hear your voice transmission. Just leave everything to me.¡±

    Then, Ruo Su gracefully stepped forward, and she suddenly appeared on the mountain summit.

    She stood facing all the Emperors alone, but no one dared to underestimate her.

    Or rather, all eyes were gathered on her alone and she was the center of attention.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass here and interfere?¡±

    Emperor Fire Spirit quickly came over, hair disheveled and her pretty face distorted with anger. Her heart was filled with indescribable shame.

    Under the eyes of everyone, she was knocked into the sea of ??clouds and waspletely humiliated.

    However, when she faced Ruo Su, she felt an oppressive forceing straight at her, and it instantly made her realize that the opponent was a terrifying being.Ruo Su swept a nce over her and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet. Please go back.¡± Her voice was as gentle and soft as before.

    The moment that her voice faded, Emperor Fire Spirit was sted away with a boom,nding exactly where she was before.

    From the beginning to end, she, a high and mighty Emperor, was unable to block or counter the blow!

    Taishu Hong and the others turned pale with fright again. <em>So strong! Who is this woman?</em>

    <em>And what is her rtionship with Jin Duyi?</em>

    Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, and the others were all shocked to their core and their minds went nk.

    Although they were both at the Emperor Stage, Emperor Fire Spirit waspletely overpowered. This subverted their understanding!

    Lin Xun almost burst outughing with amusement. <em>Please go back...Even though Third Senior Sister is angry, she is still so polite...</em>

    ¡°Who actually are you? Do you really think you can do whatever you want here just because you are strong?¡± Emperor Fire Spirit snarled in the distance.

    Ever since she became an Emperor, she had never suffered such humiliation.

    Never!

    Ruo Su looked at her in puzzlement. ¡°As an Emperor, don¡¯t you know that, with strength, you can indeed do whatever you want?¡±

    The moment she finished speaking, the sound of a p echoed and half of Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s face became swollen and red.

    Moreover, no one saw how Ruo Su did it!

    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as though she was going berserk.

    ¡°Have you been so high and mighty for so long that you have forgotten that you were once tiny and insignificant? Of course, in my eyes, you are still small and insignificant,¡± Ruo Su said softly.

    She was dressed in in clothes and was as gentle as still water, but the power she demonstrated frightened everyone and outshone all the Emperors present!

    ¡°Brother Taishu, are you just going to watch her behave wildly here?¡± Emperor Fire Spirit simmered with rage.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please stop.¡± Taishu Hong let out a long sigh.

    He had not expected there to be so many waves stirred up because of Jin Duyi.

    ¡°Stop?¡±

    Xia Xinglie suddenly sneered, ¡°Given the old woman Fire Spirit¡¯s status as an Emperor, she still shamelessly targeted a junior just now and refused to let him off. Her despicable act was infuriating, but Brother Taishu, at that time, you didn¡¯t say anything to stop her.¡±

    Taishu Hong¡¯s expression tensed, and he shook his head with a wry smile.

    Xia Xinglie originally had a wild and unrestrained personality, and right now he seemed to be venting his dissatisfaction. ¡°In my opinion, the old woman Fire Spirit deserves a beating. She can bully other people, so why can¡¯t others bully her? Can she do whatever she wants because shees from Heaven and Earth Dao Court?

    ¡°To be frank, she¡¯s lucky we¡¯re at Mythical Huang Dao Court, because if we were in the outside world, I would have chopped the old woman to pieces long ago!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. No one expected Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor to also go crazy at this moment.

    ¡°Xia Xinglie!¡±

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s sharp scream sounded from the distance. Her voice, filled with hatred and anger, seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth.

    ¡°Why did you call my name? Do you want a beating?¡±

    Xia Xinglie, a great Emperor who dominated the starry sky, actually rolled his eyes.

    Emperor Fire Spirit violently shook with rage and veins were popping on her face.

    She pointed at Ruo Su. ¡°Are you not suspicious of this woman¡¯s identity? She is very likely a remnant of Fangchun Mountain just like that little trash!¡±

    Those words made the expressions on all Emperors¡¯ faces change.

    In their eyes, Ruo Su was indeed beyond terrifying, but they could not think of any Emperor in the Ancient Neb Road who would possess such terrifying power.

    In other words, even with their knowledge and experience, they were unaware of her origin and background.

    This was always very unusual!

    After all, there were not many Emperors in the starry sky and the birth of one would immediately cause a sensation in the world and be known by the world.

    The fact that an unfamiliar Emperor appeared often meant that their identity must be unusual!

    <em>PA!</em>

    However, just as Emperor Fire Spirit finished speaking, she was pped in the face once again. The p was so loud that her ears rang and her cheeks swelled up.

    Ruo Su said in a gentle voice, ¡°You spoke too harshly. If Fangchun Mountain was so bad, how could it suppress the Heaven and Earth Dao Court to the point it couldn¡¯t lift its heads in the Dao War of Emperors? What qualifications do you have to humiliate their disciples?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils narrowed. Back then, Fangchun Mountain had actually suppressed the Heaven and Earth Dao Court to the point it couldn¡¯t even lift its head?

    This was the first time he heard about this!

    Emperor Fire Spirit shrieked, ¡°Everyone, did you hear that? She is defending Fangchun Mountain. She revealed her identity! Why are you all not doing anything?¡±

    Taishu Hong was taken aback. He could not believe that people from Fangchun Mountain would be so bold as to trespass the Mythical Huang Dao Court and cause a scene.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, ming Sky Demon Emperor and others all donned strange looks on their faces. They all cast wary nces over at Ruo Su.

    However, they could not figure out which disciple of Fangchun Mountain back then would be as powerful as this woman.

    In other words, among the disciples of Fangchun Mountain that they knew of, they had never heard of a character like this woman.

    As though unaware of this, Ruo Su spoke again in a gentle voice. ¡°I have been very polite and respectful to you already. If you continue to be stubborn, then don¡¯t me me for destroying your cultivation.¡±

    All Emperors felt their hearts churn in their chests.

    As Emperors, they knew better than anyone in the world that it might be easy to defeat an Emperor, but it was incredibly difficult to kill one!

    This was because once one¡¯s cultivation reached the Emperor Stage, they wielded power that could shake the world. If they fought with all their might, they could almost always survive!

    Even if they had nothing but a trace of will left, they could still miraculously recover ande back to life!

    However, destroying the cultivation of an Emperor was even more difficult than taking their lives. It was impossible to do so unless one had absolute almighty power.

    The fact that Ruo Su said those words indicated that, in her eyes, Emperor Fire Spirit stood no chance against her!

    Emperor Fire Spirit froze, her expression morphing indefinitely.

    Regardless of how furious or crazy she was, she knew that it was impossible for her topete with the other party.

    If the other party really intended to destroy her cultivation¡­

    Could she stop her?

    Suddenly, ming Sky Demon Emperor spoke up, ¡°Fellow Daoist, if you don¡¯t confirm your identity, we can¡¯t allow you to be here.¡±

    This was a warning to Ruo Su.

    After all, this was the Mythical Huang Dao Court, where a Dao Ancestor watched over and where Emperors from various major sects and ns had gathered

    ming Sky Demon Emperor did not believe that Taishu Hong would just sit and watch someone of unconfirmed origin terrorize the Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Sure enough, Taishu Hong looked at Ruo Su and said aloud, ¡°Fellow Daoist, Emperor Fire Spirit has paid the price for her mistakes. Now, can you reveal your identity?¡±

    Xia Xinglie and everyone turned to Ruo Su.

    Only Lin Xun tensed up.

    Ruo Su smiled and said softly, ¡°Rong Qing, if you don¡¯te out now, I will never set foot in your Mythical Huang Dao Court again.¡±

    Rong Qing?

    Everyone looked visibly confused.

    However, Taishu Hong¡¯s pupils shrank, and he turned pale with shock and fright.

    Xia Xinglie suddenly remembered something and cried out in surprise, ¡°Rong Qing? Brother Taishu, could this person be your Mythical Huang Dao Court¡¯s...¡±

    Taishu Hong nodded solemnly.

    At this moment, a resounding, heroicugh rang out, ¡°Fellow Daoist Wanzhao, even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t sit idly by.¡±

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Between heaven and earth, dao light rolled across before taking the shape of a tall figure in a daoist robe with unkempt gray hair. He looked extremely old, yet his eyes were as bright and clear as a baby¡¯s.

    His appearance seemed to cause the sky and earth to radiate vitality and the aura of the dao to cheer in delight.

    His every breath and every movement seemed to connect with heaven and captured all good fortunes in the world!

    It fell utterly silent.

    The one hundred and eight supreme Saint-Kings including Lin Xun all felt like insignificant ants witnessing the arrival of the Lord of Heaven.

    The old man¡¯s aura was too remarkable!

    ¡°Paying my respects to Senior Martial Uncle.¡± Taishu Hong bowed with a cupped fist salute.

    When the Emperors saw this, their minds seemed to explode. They thought of a legendary figure¡ªEmperor Ancestor Qingye!

    He was an almighty being who had be an Ancestor on the path of the Emperor!

    He had ascended the dao and became an Emperor in the ancient era and was now a living fossil watching over the Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    In the eyes of ordinary living beings, Emperors were already supreme beings who they worshiped and looked up to.

    Yet, in the eyes of Emperors, the existence of Emperor Ancestor Qingye was like an insurmountable mountain!

    At this moment, this legendary living fossil appeared before everyone!

    All of a sudden, everyone looked at Ruo Su differently.

    <em>She summoned Emperor Ancestor Qingye with just one sentence. Who is this woman...?</em>

    Emperor Fire Spirit had a bad feeling. Her face nched and she stood frozen in a daze. She had acted so aggressively because she believed she had concrete evidence.

    Now, her heart was being swayed. Could she have been deceived by the evidence? Jin Duyi and the woman were not remnants of Fangchun Mountain at all?

    Even Lin Xun smacked his lips in amazement. It was obvious that Senior Sister Ruo Su hade prepared!

    However, Ruo Su swept a nce over Emperor Ancestor Qingye and sighed, ¡°So you have already be an Ancestor. No wonder you were putting on airs. If I hadn¡¯t told you to, you likely wouldn¡¯t have shown up.¡±

 Chapter 1968: All Return to Absolute Origin

    In the presence of Emperor Ancestor Qingye, even Taishu Hong, the formidable leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, had to bow his head and pay respect, while all other Emperors straightened up and behaved themselves.

    However, Ruo Su showed not much of a reaction and even seemed to be interrogating him.

    Unexpectedly, Emperor Ancestor Qingye smiled wryly and exined, ¡°If I didn¡¯te out, you might sink this world.¡±

    Ruo Su thought about it and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Everyone looked at them nkly.

    It was hard to remain calm after hearing the conversation between Emperor Ancestor Qingye and Ruo Su, as it made them more and more certain that the mysterious woman was more than mere acquaintances with Emperor Ancestor Qingye!

    Taishu Hong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Martial Uncle, dare I ask who this is?¡±

    The smile faded from Emperor Ancestor Qingye¡¯s face. He nced at Taishu Hong, then looked at the other Emperors, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you all look so confused. After all, disciples of the Absolute Origin Dao Court have not been seen in the world in a very long time¡­¡±

    This sentence was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky.Taishu Hong, Xia Xinglie, ming Sky Demon Emperor, and the other Emperors were all dumbfounded, terrible waves lifting high in their hearts.

    Absolute Origin Dao Court!

    It was the most mysterious and low-profile sect of the Great Six Courts. For countless years, its disciples had lived in seclusion and detached themselves from worldly affairs.

    Despite that, no one could ignore the existence of the Absolute Origin Dao Court, nor remove its title of being one of the Great Six Courts!

    The reason for this could be exined by one sentence¡ªA sect full of Emperors, all return to absolute origin!

    Anyone who had reached the Emperor Stage would understand the meaning of this sentence and what terrifying power it represented. It was scary enough to make the heavens tremble!

    The audience suddenly fell utterly quiet.

    A disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court had actually showed up at the Dao Debate Assembly. If this got out, it would definitely cause a stir in the world and set off storms!

    Lin Xun was equally stunned.

    <em>Absolute Origin Dao Court?</em>

    <em>Howe Third Senior Sister Ruo Su suddenly has another identity?</em>

    All kinds of questions and possibilities surfaced in Lin Xun¡¯s mind. If it was a different asion, he would have immediately gone over to ask Third Senior Sister Ruo Su what was going on.

    It should be noted that Lin Xun had heard of the Absolute Origin Dao Court before, and he was also amazed by the terrifying foundation of this dao court.

    However, he had never thought that a disciple of Fangchun Mountain would have some sort of connection with this exceptionally mysterious sect!

    It was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Impossible, how would she be a disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court!?¡± Emperor Fire Spirit cried out.

    This wasn¡¯t because her state of mind was not stable enough. Instead, she had suffered too many blows before and hadpletely embarrassed herself and lost her dignity. She hated Ruo Su to the core and was frantically nning how to get revenge in the future.

    However, if the other party was from the Absolute Origin Dao Court...

    How could she get revenge?

    Even if the Heaven and Earth Dao Court was standing behind her, it would not help the matter!

    ¡°Are you doubting me?¡± Emperor Ancestor Qingye frowned, his expression ice-cold.

    Emperors stood proudly above the world and wielded power superior to all living beings, which also made them fearless and often act wilfully and unscrupulously.  ?

    Obviously, Emperor Fire Spirit was a perfect example!

    Not only was she an Emperor, but she also had the powerful Heaven and Earth Dao Court standing behind her, so even in the territory of the Mythical Huang Dao Court, she had no scruples when dealing with a junior.

    This was not a problem of being petty, but that she simply did not care at all. It was a kind of superiority, disdain, and absolute contempt.

    Unfortunately, she had targeted the wrong person, and it made her disgraced and embarrassed.

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye had seen everything, so his attitude towards Emperor Fire Spirit was particrly cold and full of disgust.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± A nce from Emperor Ancestor Qingye was enough to make Emperor Fire Spirit freeze with fear.

    She finally snapped out of it, and her expression grew increasingly gloomy.

    She realized that not only had shepletely lost her reputation and dignity today, but it also wouldn¡¯t be long before she became aughingstock of the world!

    When an ant embarrassed themselves, it was nothing more than that, nor would anyone care or pay attention to it, not to mentionugh or mock at it.

    On the flip side, if an Emperor embarrassed themselves, it would be a world-shaking event and would spread throughout the world within a very short period.

    Emperor Fire Spirit felt more and more suffocated whenever she thought about it, and she inadvertently nced in a certain direction.

    There stood a man as steady as iron and as still and calm as a mountain. It was Wuxuan from Earth Treasury Realm.

    When he noticed Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s gaze, his expression changed, and he gnashed his teeth to suppress the fear and worry surging in his heart.

    He knew that after this incident, Emperor Fire Spirit would no doubt hate Earth Treasury Realm to the core!

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xun who was not that far away. Endless pent-up anger rushed up his heart.

    <em>This damned heretic escaped once again!</em>

    No one knew better than him that the guy called Jin Duyi was actually a disciple of Fangchun Mountain!

    Back when they were on Whirlwind Ship, Old Monk Dukong, an Emperor from Earth Treasury Realm, was killed by a farmer-like man with just three punches.

    Wuming had also disappeared.

    This incident caused a huge disturbance in Earth Treasury Realm and even rmed a supreme figure who had been in closed-door cultivation for years.

    In the end, it was confirmed that the farmer-like man was Pu Zhen, the eleventh disciple of Fangchun Mountain!

    As a result, Lin Xun, who Pu Zhen called ¡®junior brother,¡¯ became a target of the Earth Treasury Realm.

    All Lin Xun¡¯s fake identities, whether it was Yu Xuan or Jin Duyi, had all been seen through by Earth Treasury Realm through the various clues and traces he left behind.

    Of course, they had no solid evidence to prove their spection.

    When Wuxuan learned that Lin Xun had also taken part in the Dao Debate Assembly using the identity of Jin Duyi, he made the decision to expose him.

    However, he knew that no one would believe him, so he went to Emperor Fire Spirit...

    Disciples of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court had suffered serious injuries in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm and everyone knew that Emperor Fire Spirit was very unhappy about it.

    Moreover, everyone knew that the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, which was where Emperor Fire Spirit came from, was the mortal enemy of Fangchun Mountain!

    This was the main reason as to why Wuxuan wanted to inform Emperor Fire Spirit about their spection¡­

    Who would have thought that things would turn to this?!

    Not only was Lin Xun¡¯s identity not exposed, but Emperor Fire Spirit also suffered a bit of misfortune, which she med on Wuxuan and directed her anger and hatred onto him...

    ¡°If your Earth Treasury Realm doesn''t give me an exnation for this, I will kill every person in your Earth Treasury Realm when I see them!¡± Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s hatred-filled voice rang in Wuxuan¡¯s ears, sending chills all over him like he had fallen into an ice cave.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Wanzhao, this is¡ª?¡±

    At this moment, Emperor Ancestor Qingye¡¯s gazended on Lin Xun.

    ¡°A disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court,¡± Ruo Su stated in a soft voice.

    Even though they had already guessed that, when it was confirmed, everyone could not help but feel shocked and they looked at Lin Xun differently.

    <em>It turns out that Young Master is a disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court, the most mysterious sect of the Great Six Courts. No wonder your senior brother is so powerful and terrifying... </em>Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart pounded in her chest.

    Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and others also woreplicated expressions on their faces. <em>This makes sense, only the legendary Absolute Origin Dao Court can produce someone like Brother Jin.</em>

    Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, Ling Hongzhuang, and other disciples from various major forces were all unusually quiet.

    Before this, they had always thought Lin Xun was a cultivator from Cloud State and they felt much more superior to him because of their identity and status.

    But now¡­

    They came to learn that Jin Duyi had a background as impressive as theirs. The Absolute Origin Dao Court was also one of the Great Six Courts!

    Xuan Jiuyin grinned and muttered to himself, <em>Is he really from the Absolute Origin Dao Court¡­</em>

    <em>¡­</em>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it said that all the members of Absolute Origin Dao Court are Emperors? So why is this boy only at the Supreme Saint-King Stage?¡± ming Sky Demon Emperor questioned.

    ¡°Without going through the ups and downs of life, who can be an Emperor in just one step?¡± Ruo Su answered calmly, ¡°Moreover, if I hadn¡¯t appeared today, who would know that Jin Duyi is a member of Absolute Origin Dao Court!?¡±

    ming Sky Demon Emperor was speechless. He felt that today¡¯s events were all too strange, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.

    ¡°Junior Brother,e with me.¡±

    After Ruo Su said something to Emperor Ancestor Qingye, she brought Lin Xun to the depths of the sea of ??clouds.

    Meanwhile, amotion broke out.

    Taishu Hong couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Martial Uncle, what level of cultivation does Daoist Wanzhao have?¡±

    Everyone turned to look at Emperor Ancestor Qingye.

    Ruo Su had shown such unbelievably frightening power and abilities.

    Emperor Fire Spirit had surpassed the third level of the Emperor Stage, but she was still crushed like an ant at the hands of Ruo Su.

    So terrifying!

    Even the other Emperors struggled to keep calm at that scene.

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye thought about it and did not mind revealing some information. ¡°At the end of the ancient era, she had broken through the ninth level of the Emperor Stage.¡±

    All Emperors were stunned into silence and their hearts shook like crazy.

    The ancient era!

    She had broken through the ninth level of the Emperor Stage!

    If so, she was like a living legend, a miracle!

    ¡°No wonder Fire Spirit was beaten so terribly. Haha, the difference between them is more than just one cultivation level.¡± Xia Xinglieughed.

    Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s face turned green. She hated the fact that she couldn¡¯t kill Xia Xinglie at this very moment.

    At the same time, she was trembling inwardly. There were only a handful of people in the world who had broken through the terrifying ninth level of the Emperor Stage!

    Looking at Ruo Su in the distance, Emperor Ancestor Qingye¡¯s gaze turnedplicated.

    ¡°I became an Emperor in the primeval era and became an Ancestor in the ancient era, but she¡­was always ahead of me¡­ That¡¯s the power of the Absolute Origin Dao Court...do you all understand now...¡±

    The other Emperors felt emotions swirling in their hearts.

    Did they understand?

    Having reached their level of cultivation, they freely roamed the starry sky and could go wherever they wished. Was there anything in the world that they did not understand?

    But at this moment, they could not retort.

    This was because whether it was facing Ruo Su or Emperor Ancestor Qingye, there were indeed many things they did not understand in regards to their achievements at the Emperor Stage.

    Meanwhile, in the depths of the sea of ??clouds, Ruo Su snapped her fingers and the world seemed to spin and the scenery suddenly changed. She blocked off the entire outside world.

    It felt as though she had discarded heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1969: Eldest Senior Brother and the Absolute Origin Dao Court

    ¡°Junior Brother, let me properly introduce myself again. My name is Ruo Su, and I am ranked third among the disciples of our Fangchun Mountain. It was around fourteen thousand years in the ancient calendar that I was epted as an official disciple and began to train under Master.¡±

    Ruo Su¡¯s smile was gentle and her pleasant and clear voice had a strange power that instantly calmed Lin Xun¡¯s mood and made him feel rxed.

    ¡°I am Lin Xun, paying respects to Third Senior Sister.¡± Lin Xun bowed solemnly.

    The woman standing before him was gentle and graceful, giving off a feeling of tranquility just like a crystal-clear mountain stream.

    If one had not witnessed the scene of Emperor Fire Spirit being tortured earlier, who would believe that she was a terrifying being who had broken through the ninth level of the Emperor Stage in the ancient era?

    And she¡­was Lin Xun¡¯s senior sister!

    ¡°No need to be so formal. I¡¯ve heard Junior Brother Xuanwei talk about you, and Jun Huan has also mentioned you before. Even the dull and wooden Junior Brother Pu Zhen praised you highly.¡± Ruo Su said with a smile.

    ¡°This time, having met you in person, I realized that our Junior Brother is more powerful than they said. You are only at the Supreme Saint-King Stage, yet you have already tempered your cultivation to an unprecedented state. At least, you are stronger than I was when I was your age.¡±

    Lin Xun blushed at thepliment. ¡°Senior Sister, you tter me.¡±Ruo Su smiled and came to the point, ¡°Junior Brother, my purpose foring this time is to protect you and ensure that you enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    ¡°I believe Junior Brother Xuanwei has told you that Junior Sister Jun Huan had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone before, but she returned unsessful because it was not quite the time for the chaos treasure to be born.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s different this time. The treasure has been born and it is time.¡±

    Ruo Su¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°So, I hope that you, Junior Brother, will do everything you can this time and seize the treasure.

    ¡°Because with that treasure in our hands, the wandering souls of our Fangchun Mountain can rebuild the sect and no longer have to wander around the world.¡±

    At the end of the sentence, her voice seemed to echo the sorrow in her heart.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded.

    After the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era, the Fangchun Mountain sect was destroyed and the main gate was toppled down. Ever since then, the disciples of the sect were scattered across the world and seen as wandering souls.

    After hearing Ruo Su¡¯s words, Lin Xun realized the significance of his trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    It turned out that as long as he got his hands on the chaos treasure, Fangchun Mountain could be rebuilt!

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s just a treasure...does it really have such power?¡±

    Ruo Su exined, ¡°A chaos treasure is no ordinary object. A few days ago, the aura of a taboo cmity was spotted, but it was covered up long after.

    ¡°And what blocked off the taboo cmity was the power of the Mythical Huang Dao Stele.

    ¡°You also know that the Mythical Huang Dao Stele is a chaos treasure born in an unchartednd.

    ¡°Junior Brother, if you can obtain a simr treasure during your trip, when we rebuild the sect, we can use the power of that treasure to block off the taboo cmity aura from the great daow power of heaven and earth.¡±

    Understanding dawned on Lin Xun.

    At the same time, thoughts tumbled around in his mind. <em>Why would rebuilding Fangchun Mountain draw upon the aura of taboo cmity?</em>

    He expressed his puzzlement.

    Ruo Su sighed, ¡°Junior Brother, when you step into the Emperor Stage, you will understand that the taboo cmity power born from the great daow power of heaven and earth can actually be controlled and used by people.

    ¡°Back then, our Fangchun Mountain was defeated not by other sects and ns, but by great dao taboo cmity power.¡±

    Lin Xun looked nk.

    He did not know what was taboo cmity power or what was great daow power.

    However, he did know that the skies of the Ancient Wastnd Domain were shrouded in the power of three taboo cmities, and the owner of the three taboo cmities?? was the willpower of a supreme being!

    The golden cicada youth, who had been lying low in the Mulberry Woond for countless years, called this supreme being the Nameless Esteemed Emperor. It was said that this existence could only be felt and understood in one¡¯s heart just like the great dao, as such it was hailed as the strongest of the Emperor Stage!

    The shadow of the Nameless Esteemed Emperor was even seen in the Dao War of Ten Directions that broke out at the end of the primeval era.

    Likewise, the tribtion power that led to the downfall of Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen also came from the Nameless Esteemed Emperor.

    ¡°Senior Sister, take a look at this.¡±

    A thought struck Lin Xun and he took out a piece of charred Bodhi wood. The taboo cmity power sealed within it was the culprit that took the lives of Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen.

    Lin Xun had been carrying this item on him for many years.

    A strange look shed in Ruo Su¡¯s eyes, and she lightly touched the charred Bodhi wood.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    A streak of golden taboo cmity aura swept out, like a sh of golden lightning, spewing a boundlessly terrifying aura of destruction.

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood ran cold, and he felt a deadly sense of danger.

    However, when Ruo Su folded her fingers inwards, the taboo cmity aura was instantly suppressed and once again sealed inside the charred Bodhi wood.

    All the abnormal aura instantly vanished.

    Ruo Su then said aloud, ¡°In this world, only the Bodhi wood born in an unchartednd can seal such taboo cmity power.¡±

    She raised her head to look at Lin Xun. ¡°Junior Brother, youe from the Ancient Wastnd Domain. You probably already know the source of the three taboo cmities that shrouded the Ancient Wastnd Domain, is that right?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. ¡°I have heard that the master of the three taboo cmities is called Nameless Esteemed Emperor.¡±

    Ruo Su was taken aback at first, then she nodded thoughtfully, ¡°The great dao has no name¡­esteemed of the Emperor Stage¡­ This name is rather apt.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, could it be that the taboo cmity power that destroyed our Fangchun Mountain sect also came from this Nameless Esteemed Emperor?¡±

    Ruo Su answered after some thought, ¡°You can say that.¡±

    ¡°You can say that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, unless we defeat Nameless Esteemed Emperor one day, we may never figure out where the taboo cmity power originates from.¡±

    Lin Xun blinked, confused.

    The three taboo tribtions had appeared because of the willpower of Nameless Esteemed Emperor, but what was the origin of it?

    Ruo Su noticed the confused look on Lin Xun¡¯s face and exined with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother, I have told you before that the taboo cmity power born from great daow power can be controlled and used by people, which means that Nameless Esteemed Emperor was only manipting this power.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, the taboo cmity power is a prison, and the Nameless Esteemed Emperor is the one guarding the prison. What we need to figure out is how this prison came into being, who set it up, and who is its owner?¡±

    Lin Xun finally understood.

    However, regarding the taboo cmity power, the great daow power, and the Nameless Esteemed Emperor...he knew nothing at all. What he understood now was just some surface-level information.

    This was called knowing the fact but not the reason behind it.

    Ultimately, it was because Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation level was not high enough and so he was unable to truly touch upon and understand the secrets of the taboo cmity power.

    ¡°Junior Brother, when you be an Emperor, you should try to grasp the taboo cmity power sealed in this piece of Bodhi wood. When you do, you will understand.¡±

    Ruo Su returned the piece of charred Bodhi wood to Lin Xun.

    Then, she remembered something and said aloud, ¡°Speaking of Bodhi wood, it is also a treasure born in an unchartednd. It gives birth to mysterious unknown dao runes, thus it can seal taboo cmity powers.

    ¡°In the Ancient Neb Road, it is impossible to revive this wood. But if you go to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, you can try looking for dao thunderbolts formed in the area. From what I know, they contain magical powers that can perhaps help revive this piece of Bodhi wood.¡±

    Lin Xun said ruminatively, ¡°Senior Sister, if that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t this Bodhi wood very simr to chaos treasure, in that they both can seal or cover up the aura of taboo cmity?¡±

    Ruo Su nodded with a smile. ¡°Correct, but unfortunately, your Bodhi wood is only a small piece. If it was an intact tree, it would definitely be extraordinary, even more precious than the Mythical Huang Dao Stele in the Mythical Huang Dao Court, and no ordinary chaos treasure canpare to it.¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. <em>More precious than the Mythical Huang Dao Stele. The thought of this is already making me tremble! If there¡¯s an opportunity, I will definitely revive this piece of Bodhi wood!</em>

    Ruo Su nced at the distant Mythical Huang Main Peak and asked, ¡°Junior Brother, there¡¯s little time left. Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Lin Xun had a question in his mind for a long time, so he asked right away, ¡°Senior Sister, what is the rtionship between our Fangchun Mountain and the Absolute Origin Dao Court?¡±

    Stumped by the question, Ruo Su thought for a moment before she answered, ¡°This is all I know.

    ¡°Absolute Origin means to return to the absolute origin. This dao court was established by our Eldest Senior Brother in the ancient era.¡± There was a hint of mncholy in her voice and a hint of longing.

    Lin Xun felt his head buzz and his heart churn like the sea.

    <em>Eldest Senior Brother!</em>

    <em>He founded a dao court by himself!</em>

    Lin Xun had never dared to imagine this before. It was too unbelievable and too incredible!

    Ruo Su¡¯s gentle voice sounded again, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother was outstanding, unruly and prideful. He vowed to open up a new sect and wanted to prove to Master that one day, Absolute Origin Dao Court would be a sect that was not inferior to Fangchun Mountain!

    ¡°Back then, there were only nine disciples in our Fangchun Mountain. We all thought that our Eldest Senior Brother had gone crazy and he would definitely be reprimanded by our Master. We thought that Master would think he was trying to rebel and might even kick him out of the sect.

    ¡°After all, as the eldest senior brother, founding a new sect is equivalent to establishing a new separate organization, which is taboo to any sect or n in the world.

    ¡°But who would have thought that when Master learned about this, he was not only not angry, but also gave Eldest Senior Brother the permission to do so, saying that a disciple does not necessarily have to be less than their teacher. He even hoped that all disciples of our Fangchun Mountain Sect would surpass him one day¡­because it proves that we have not wasted everything that we have learned.¡±

    Ruo Su¡¯s clear eyes sparkled, and her voice was filled with admiration and longing.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart was also in turmoil, unable to calm down.

    <em>A disciple does not necessarily have to be less than their teacher!</em>

    This one sentence showed their Master¡¯s breadth of mind and positive outlook!

 Chapter 1970: A Legend that Shakes the World

    Ruo Su gazed absently in a daze. Memories came flooding back.

    ¡°After receiving Master¡¯s approval, Eldest Senior Brother was overjoyed and he opened up the Absolute Origin Dao Court not long after leaving the sect.

    ¡°However, at that time, he was the only one in Absolute Origin Dao Court. Moreover, the newly established sect was unable to provide blessed grounds for cultivation and so it wasn¡¯t particrly well known.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is very prideful and refused to receive any help from powers rted to Fangchun Mountain. He started to conquer the world alone.

    ¡°He took on various identities, including a sword cultivator, de cultivator, meditation cultivator, spirit cultivator and physical cultivator...

    ¡°No matter what identity he used, or how many battles he had fought, every time that he won, he would dere that he¡¯s a disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court.

    ¡°As he fought across the world, the reputation of Absolute Origin Dao Court spread and it began to capture the attention of countless powerful factions.

    ¡°It is said that Absolute Origin Dao Court is full of Emperors, and it is incredibly mysterious and unfathomable. No one even knows where the main gate of Absolute Origin Dao Court is.

    ¡°Just like that, Absolute Origin Dao Court became more and more famous.¡±At this point, Ruo Su couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°But no one knows that the various disciples of Absolute Origin Dao Court were actually Eldest Senior Brother in disguise.¡±

    ¡°Even some Ancestors were deceived and really thought that there was a terrifying sect in the world that was made up of so many Emperor Stage disciples. Junior Brother, don¡¯t you think our Eldest Senior Brother is amazing?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded repeatedly, his heart shaking like crazy.

    One person transformed into countless identities and set up a sect that shook the starry sky!

    The most incredible thing was that no one in the world had realized the truth. This showed that their eldest senior brother¡¯s cultivation and ability were both remarkable!

    Ruo Su continued, ¡°In the ancient era, an Ancestor Court Assembly was held in the Mythical Huang Dao Court, and the five dao courts, Primordial, Heaven and Earth, Mythical Huang, All-Demon and Panwu, each sent out an Ancestor Stage expert topete with Eldest Senior Brother.

    ¡°If Eldest Senior Brother had lost any one of the matches, then Absolute Origin Dao Court was not allowed to join the ranks of the dao courts.

    ¡°I believe you already know the result. Eldest Senior Brother won every battle and he alone quelled the arrogance of the five dao courts!

    ¡°When the Ancestor Court Assembly came to an end, Absolute Origin Dao Court also sessfully became one of the great Six Courts and shook the world.

    ¡°However, in order to save face, the five dao courts simply announced to the outside world that the Absolute Origin Dao Court had received their unanimous approval and made no mention of the fact that the Ancestors of their sect lost to Eldest Senior Brother in a duel.

    ¡°But we disciples of Fangchun Mountain know everything.¡±

    Ruo Su¡¯s face glowed with pride.

    Lin Xun stood transfixed with shock.

    One person was able to crush the five Ancestors dispatched by the five dao courts!

    What kind of powerful cultivation must one have to achieve this?

    How extraordinary was their Eldest Senior Brother back then?

    A sect full of Emperors, all return to absolute origin.

    Who would have known that this supreme sect, which was regarded as the most mysterious and low-profile of the Great Six Courts, was actually founded and held up alone by Eldest Senior Brother? ?

    This was simply a legend that would shake the entire world!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t even imagine that such an extraordinary man existed in this world. <em>Eldest Senior Brother...is truly a god-like being!</em>

    Lin Xun inexplicably thought back to the scenes he saw when he inherited the Sacred Combat Art in the Return Dominion¡ªThe tilted stone tablet, the copsed main gate, an overbearing and majestic figure kneeling among the ruins, looking extremely lonely, sorrowful, and tragic.

    He was once rebellious and unruly, hoping to conquer all nine heavens and allnds. Everyone in the world trembled at his power.

    When enemies came charging over in droves, he just rose silently, standing in front of the copsed main gate, and looked up fearlessly.

    He killed across the nine heavens!

    Those scenes conveyed an indescribable feeling of tragedy and sorrow...

    Then, Lin Xun thought of the Kunlun Dominion again and the purple-clothed girl who was waiting in the t peach secret realm.

    Countless years passed by.

    She still waited patiently.

    <em>He will return!</em>

    She firmly believed it.

    Lin Xun suddenly could not control himself and asked, ¡°What happened next? Where did Eldest Senior Brother go after that?¡±

    The question took Ruo Su aback, then her beautiful face became contorted with aplicated expression. ¡°After Master left and went to an unknown ce, Eldest Senior Brother, as the first disciple of Fangchun Mountain, dered war on the Nameless Esteemed Emperor.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart throbbed. He had a bad feeling.

    Sure enough, Ruo Su continued, ¡°No one knows the oue of that battle, but after the battle, our Fangchun Mountain suffered a great cmity...¡±

    ¡°The Dao War of Emperors?¡± Lin Xun blurted out.

    Ruo Su nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Because of this, Eldest Senior Brother felt extremely guilty and believed that he was responsible for causing disaster to the sect which led to many of his fellow junior brothers and sisters losing their lives.¡±

    Her voice was low and filled with sadness. ¡°In truth, none of us med him, but he couldn¡¯t forgive himself.¡±

    As though not wanting to think about the past anymore, Ruo Su took a deep breath, suppressed her emotions and said, ¡°After that, Eldest Senior Brother left his legacy in the Return Dominion and left alone. He said that the day he returned is the day he would exact revenge.¡±

    Lin Xun sighed.

    He understood.

    He had once entered Return Dominion and had also obtained the Sacred Combat Art inheritance left by his eldest senior brother, so he was absolutely certain that his eldest senior brother had indeed left.

    ¡°However, no one knows where Eldest Senior Brother has gone,¡± stated Ruo Su. ¡°Some people say that he went to the Nameless Forbidden Area, one of the Three Great Forbidden Grounds of Kunlun Dominion. It is considered the most dangerous ce because almost no one has ever returned alive after entering it.

    ¡°Some say that Eldest Senior Brother went to explore the All-Wonder Dominion because legend has it that it holds a power that can destroy taboo cmity power.

    ¡°Some also say that Eldest Senior Brother has reincarnated and is trying to recreate a path that can suppress all taboo cmities in the world.¡±

    Ruo Su sighed, ¡°None of these is an oue that we junior brothers and sisters want to see. We just hope...that he will return safe and well.¡±

    Lin Xun murmured, ¡°Return safe and well... Yes, only when you are alive will there be hope...¡±

    After settling her emotions, Ruo Su looked at Lin Xun and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Junior Brother, now do you understand the rtionship between the Absolute Origin Dao Court and our Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    Lin Xun nodded.

    Of course he understood that Absolute Origin Dao Court was founded alone by his eldest senior brother!

    However, he still had a question in his mind. ¡°But why is Emperor Ancestor Qingye of Mythical Huang Dao Court so certain that you are also from Absolute Origin Dao Court?¡±

    ¡°Although our eldest senior brother has left, we can¡¯t just abandon the Absolute Origin Dao Court that he founded. Even though the sect has no physical building or disciples and exists only in name, we all believe that as long as Absolute Origin Dao Court continues to stand, our eldest senior brother will return one day.¡±

    Ruo Su¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Therefore, for endless years, every once in a while, I and other senior and junior brothers and sisters would roam the world using the identity of an Absolute Origin Dao Court disciple. This is to show the world that the Absolute Origin Dao Court is still around!¡±

    After a pause, she continued, ¡°As for my rtionship with Emperor Ancestor Qingye, it began back in the ancient era¡­ At that time, Emperor Ancestor Qingye had just be an Emperor, so when he heard that everyone in the Absolute Origin Dao Court were at the Emperor Stage, he was unconvinced and searched all over the world for the entrance of the Absolute Origin Dao Court.

    ¡°But how could he possibly find it? He searched for countless years, but to no avail. Yet he stubbornly refused to give up. Later, I met him and in order to make him let go of his obsession, I acted as a disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court and gave him a beating.

    ¡°That guy is quite interesting. After taking a beating, he was unexpectedly delighted and even said that Absolute Origin Dao Court indeed lived up to its name. He also dered that he would fight me again in the future.

    ¡°I respected that he was broad-minded and honest, so I took him with me and we traveled around the world for a while. As a result, we developed a deep friendship.¡±

    Ruo Su couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The time when she met and became close with Emperor Ancestor Qingye was also one of her most interesting times on her Emperor journey. She regarded Qingye as her younger brother and took him to explore the world with her, living a carefree and happy life.

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xun nodded.

    <em>Eldest Senior Brother was like an inimitable legend, with an inspiring and tragic glorious past. </em>

    <em>But Third Senior Sister Ruo Su also had her own splendid achievements. </em>

    <em>For example, Emperor Ancestor Qingye, an Ancestor who watched over the Mythical Huang Dao Court, had suffered a beating at the hands of Third Senior Sister a long time ago!</em>

    ¡°I will leave soon and return to my home. Otherwise, I will be targeted by the taboo cmity power. But rest assured, Junior Brother, you won¡¯t face any more trouble with entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡± Ruo Su smiled.

    Targeted by the taboo cmity power?

    Just as Lin Xun was about to ask another question, Ruo Su brought him back to the Mythical Huang Main Peak and all eyes were gathered on him again.

    He held back from asking. There would be a better chance to ask the question in the future.

    After all, given his current cultivation, he would not understand the significance of the taboo cmity power. Even if he knew a little about it, he would only know that it is so but not why it is so.

    ¡°Wanzhao, have you two finished chatting?¡± Emperor Ancestor Qingye asked with a smile.

    Ruo Su had introduced herself as Wanzhao, a disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court, when she first met Emperor Ancestor Qingye.

    Ruo Su smiled. ¡°We have finished chatting. I also told him about some of your outstanding achievements in the past.¡±

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye stared at her nkly for a moment, before it struck him and his expression became awkward. ¡°Did you tell him everything?¡±

    Ruo Su nodded. ¡°So, you have to be nicer to him.¡±

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye smiled wryly. ¡°How would I dare to neglect a disciple of your Absolute Origin Dao Court? Don¡¯t worry, I promise that he will not suffer any injustice again!¡±

    As he said that, he shot a look at Emperor Fire Spirit not far away, causing her to freeze and her pretty face to turn pale.

 Chapter 1971: The Real Chess Game

    Third Senior Sister Ruo Su did not stay around for long and soon left.

    Before leaving, she told Lin Xun that as long as he could get his hands on the chaos treasure in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, it did not matter if he exposed his identity.

    This gave him peace of mind.

    So far, he had refined five dao bodies, but his greatest strength was still his real body.

    Moreover, unlike the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was full of deadly dangers and he could be faced with many life and death situations.

    He was absolutely certain that fierce characters such as Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, and Ling Hongzhuang would have secret means to protect their own lives.

    For example, Emperor-grade treasures and taboo heaven-defying techniques.

    However, Lin Xun was not particrly worried because he also had a few tricks up his sleeve to protect his life.

    Not long after Ruo Su left, the one hundred and eight participants including Lin Xun, led by Taishu Hong and other Emperors, left Mythical Huang Dao Court and headed for Mount of Clouds!Mount of Clouds was located in the northernmost part of the Primordial Chaos World, and further north was an unchartednd that had yet to be fully explored by anyone.

    It was a vast and mysterious ce, and throughout the ages, it had attracted countless adventurous people toe and explore it.

    But only a few had actuallye back alive!

    The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, one of the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Primordial Chaos World, was located in the depths of this unchartednd. It was a forbidden area that not even Emperors dared to recklessly set foot in.

    ¡­¡­

    It was no doubt a major event to see so many Emperors traveling together, so naturally, no one would dare to obstruct them.

    From what Lin Xun understood, even with an ancient teleportation array, it would still take them nearly a month to arrive in Mount of Clouds.

    However, with Taishu Hong and other Emperors leading the way, they safely arrived in just over three hours.

    Mount of Clouds!

    Lin Xun and the others were astonished by the sight of the breathtaking mountain standing in the extreme north of the Primordial Chaos World.

    Under the dome of the sky, snow-white clouds and mists paved the earth like stacks of rocks and shrouded the entire world.

    From afar, heaps of clouds clumped together like a barrier that extended from the ground to the sky. It was a spectacr sight.

    But soon, Lin Xun and the others sharply noticed that thew power of heaven and earth that permeated the world was blocked off from the Mount of Clouds.

    It was very strange like a door shutting out the power of heaven and earth from their world.

    And beyond the door was apletely unknown world!

    ¡°This is the Mount of Clouds, one of the barriers between the Primordial Chaos World and the unchartednd. It can also be called a boundary mountain and there are simr barriers like it throughout the Primordial Chaos World,¡± someone whispered.

    ¡°Once we step inside, we will face an unchartednd, and countless dangers lie in this unknown world!¡±

    ¡°The nts and trees that grow there, as well as the creatures scattered throughout the world are unlike anything in the Primordial Chaos World. It is possible that an inconspicuous insect can gnaw away the body of an Emperor, and it is also possible that an ordinary-looking nt can sh down stars in the sky¡­¡± ?

    An Emperor let out a sigh, ¡°Although the Ancient Neb Road is vast, in our eyes, unchartednds are the most mysterious and unpredictable ces in the world. Since ancient times, no one knows how vast they are or where they end.¡±

    Lin Xun and other youngsters felt their hearts rising and falling like waves.

    With their present strength, they were regarded as the most dazzling group of people below the Emperor Stage in the Ancient Neb Road.

    Even so, no one dared to venture into the unchartednds without permission!

    The reason for that was very simple: Unchartednds were too dangerous, so dangerous that even Emperors dared not to go one step beyond the boundary.

    Of course, there were many fearless people in the world, but for these people, stepping into unchartednds was no different from throwing away their lives.

    Only those who were extremely lucky might be able to survive ande back alive.

    Amidst the discussions, everyone had arrived at Mount of Clouds.

    With a solemn expression on his face, Taishu Hong said aloud, ¡°Due to the birth of that chaos treasure, thew power in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone has changed significantly and it is now safe for you all to enter.

    ¡°However, the sudden changes in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone also means we don¡¯t know how terrible the dangers in it are. So, you all must be extra careful.¡±

    These words made Lin Xun and the others look much more solemn than before.

    ¡°Where there is great danger, there will be great fortune. In addition to the chaos treasure, there must be many other incredible treasures in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone that will bring immeasurable benefits to you.¡±

    Taishu Hong gave some more instructions before he turned to the other Emperors and said aloud, ¡°Everyone, you may start now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The Emperors from the other dao courts and battle ns all nodded.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Taishu Hong flourished his sleeve, and a stamp covered with innate dao runes appeared, glowing with magnificent golden light.

    ¡°So aggressive!¡±

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court uttered and a bronze incense burner engraved with countless auspicious beast totems soared into the sky. Faintly, thousands of beasts seemed to be roaring in unison and the sun and moon seemed to be shaking.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Great Emperor Yun Yan of Panwu Dao Court waved his sleeve and a tremendous, bright sword shed out, the surface reflecting scenes of gods in fierce battles.

    At the same time, Emperor Fire Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court summoned a green jade ruyi, raining wisps ofw power, and ming Sky Demon Emperor of the All-Demon Dao Court summoned a scroll that presented a blood-red world with three thousand demon gods.

    Respectively, the five remarkable treasures were the Mythical Fire Golden Stamp of the Mythical Huang Dao Court, the Thousand Spirits Auspicious Incense Burner of the Primordial Dao Court, the Dao Sword of Gods of the Panwu Dao Court, the Qingliu Ruyi of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court and the Three Thousand Demon Scroll of the All-Demon Dao Court.

    Each one was a precious treasure of the sect, with an incredible origin and unimaginable power.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Then, divine lights gathered from all over the sky and swept across the world, causing the earth to quake.

    A huge crack forcibly split open the cloud-shrouded boundary mountain barrier.

    On the cracked barrier, gorgeous dao flowers bloomed one after another and dazzled everyone.

    It was a change brought about by great daow power. It did not belong to the Primordial Chaos World, but instead was a mysterious power from the unchartednds.

    In normal times, it was impossible to see the dao courts join forces and activate their most precious treasures to tear open a corner of the barrier, allowing this mysterious great daow power to appear.

    The scene struck everyone dumb. Not to mention Lin Xun and the others, even the old monsters at the Emperor Stage who had lived for countless years couldn¡¯t help but narrow their eyes and watch intently.

    Unfortunately, those dao flowers quickly disappeared and could not be captured at all.

    But this only added to the extraordinariness of the unchartednds.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The barrier of Mount of Cloud rumbled incessantly as the opened up crack widened and expanded into a long, shining passageway.

    From a distance, it looked like a river of stars extending infinitely. The passageway glowed brilliantly and poured out waterfalls of divine lights.

    ¡°Quickly go!¡±

    Taishu Hong urged, his forehead beaded with sweat.

    The other Emperors who were activating a treasure also looked strained. The energy needed to open this passageway was almost as much as creating another world!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Mi Wuya, Huangfu Shaonong, and the others acted without hesitation, racing towards the magnificent and dreamy passageway.

    ¡°Remember, protect yourself first, then think about seeking opportunities.¡±

    Lin Xun quickly sent a voice transmission to Jintian Xuanyue, Lu Dubu and the others.

    They also rushed towards the passageway.

    In the end, all one hundred and eight people had entered.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Upon seeing this, Taishu Hong and the others immediately withdrew their treasures, and the passageway closed up and vanished.

    Taishu Hong and the others were pale and panting rapidly.

    They possessed strengths that could shake the world, but just opening up a path that led into the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone consumed a terrible amount of physical strength.

    If the major forces had not joined forces, it would have been impossible to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    ¡°In three months, we will again work together to open up a path and wee those little guys back,¡± Taishu Hong said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Wee them back? In my opinion, many people may not be able toe back,¡± Emperor Fire Spirit uttered coldly.

    All the Emperors fell silent with different thoughts swirling in their minds.

    How could there be no casualties?

    However, as long as they brought back the chaos treasure, all efforts would be worth it!

    Suddenly, Xia Xinglie smiled and said aloud, ¡°Everyone, there are many fellow daoists around Mount of Clouds watching our movements.¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. Who in the world would not be paying attention to this matter? In three months'' time, I suspect that figures of the Ancestor Stage will show up.¡± One of the Emperors let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. All the major forces are united in this operation this time. I don¡¯t think anyone in this world would dare toe and cause trouble.¡± Taishu Hong reassured calmly. His voice was filled with confidence and superiority.

    ¡°Only a fool would mess things up now. If it were me, I would wait until the chaos treasure is brought out of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone before deciding whether to take action.¡± A light shed in the depths of Xia Xinglie¡¯s eyes. ¡°After all, humans would die in pursuit of wealth, just like how birds would die in pursuit of food. Even Emperors and Ancestors are no exceptions.¡±

    The eyes of Taishu Hong and others also shed.

    Would that happen?

    Possibly!

    However, the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns had already considered this possibility before, so although they were guarded, they were not afraid.

    In the valley far away from Mount of Clouds, the vibrant greenery of the foliage was enhanced by a steady fall of drizzling rain.

    A thin old monk in a simple and clean monk¡¯s robe was sitting in front of a boulder and ying chess with someone.

    When the passageway that opened up on Mount of Clouds faded, a smile crept across the old monk¡¯s wrinkled face, and he gently set down a ck piece on the chessboard.

    <em>PA!</em>

    In a game of chess, every move should be made with no regrets.

    ¡°The real chess game finally begins,¡± he whispered.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1972: Conflict, Simmering Tensions

    There was a light wind and drizzling rain and a refreshing smell of grass and trees in the air.

    The old monk¡¯s robe was damp from the rain, but he waspletely unaware because his focus was solely on the chessboard in front of him.

    The person ying against him was a man wearing a lotus flower hat and a ck robe. He looked rather young like a teenager, but his eyes seemed to have seen all the ups and downs of life.

    ¡°From the Ancient Neb Underworld, both our Earth Treasury Realm and Holy Illumination Ancient Sect are taking part in this game, but we have not seen any movement from the Copper Sparrow House. Don¡¯t you find that strange?¡± The young man in ck robe twirled a white chess piece in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that strange.¡±

    The old monk said aloud, ¡°No movement is the biggest movement. This game involves an incredible chaos treasure. Given Copper Sparrow House¡¯s usual style, they definitely will not stay out of it.¡±

    The ck-robed young man smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    After a long period of silence, the old monk suddenly spoke, ¡°It is now certain that Jin Duyi is a chess piece nted by Fangchun Mountain. Fellow Daoist, do you think those wandering souls scattered in various ces will have the courage to show up this time?¡±

    The ck-robed young man was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you are wrong. Jin Duyi is a disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court. His identity has been confirmed by Qingye.¡±The old monk raised his eyes and indifferently studied the young man opposite him, who was actually an old antique who had been watching over the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect for countless years. ¡°This matter can be concealed from other people, but it can¡¯t be hidden from you, Emperor Ancestor Shenxu.

    Emperor Ancestor Shenxu!

    Anyone in the Ancient Neb Underworld would tremble with fear at the mere mention of this title.

    The ck-robed young man smiled disapprovingly, ¡°Fellow Daoist, why bother with the trivial details? Whether it is Absolute Origin Dao Court or Fangchun Mountain, it is not important. What is important is how to y this game well and score a victory in the end.

    The old monk was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Everyone in the world is fighting for it. This chess game...is not easy to y.¡±

    ¡°In the end it all depends on who makes the best move.¡± An unfathomable smile spread across the ck-robed young man¡¯s face.

    The old monk¡¯s Dharma name was Niekong and he had been overseeing the Earth Treasury Realm since ancient times. He possessed an unfathomable cultivation.

    The Ancient Neb Underworld respectfully called him Emperor Ancestor Niekong.

    ¡­¡­

    In the forbidden grounds of Mythical Huang Dao Court, a calm voice rang out, ¡°Qingye, from today on, go into closed-door cultivation in the sect.¡±

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you still not understand? The matter of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone involves many things. Tensions are rising across the world and it¡¯s no surprise that a huge storm will break out in three months.¡± The voice sighed, ¡°We already have the Mythical Huang Dao Stele, so why do we need to seek another chaos treasure?¡±

    ¡°Even so, why do I have to go into closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye¡¯s frown deepened.

    After a long silence, the voice sounded again, ¡°I can only tell you that Jin Duyi has already be the eye of the storm. When everything in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zonees to an end, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he holds the chaos treasure or not.¡± ?

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye narrowed his eyes, vaguely guessing something. ¡°Is someone targeting Absolute Origin Dao Court?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no. You will understand in three months.¡±

    The voice became serious, which was very rare. ¡°Remember, in this storm, our Mythical Huang Dao Court must remain neutral and not get involved. Otherwise, we will suffer disastrous consequences.¡±

    Emperor Ancestor Qingye did not respond.

    He sensed that the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone appeared to be apetition for the chaos treasure on the surface, but there was actually a huge shadow taking advantage of the opportunity!

    However, he could not figure out why...

    Why would it target Absolute Origin Dao Court?

    Could it be that the conflict between factions that broke out at the end of the primeval era and the ancient era was going to happen again in this era?

    Last time, the sect Fangchun Mountain was destroyed.

    This time, would Absolute Origin Dao Court also meet its end?

    Thinking of this, Emperor Ancestor Qingye trembled inwardly.

    ¡°I understand.¡± He uttered and retreated into his ce of closed-door cultivation.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°The storm ising...¡±

    On an isted cliff, a woman in a dress with rosy pink cloud patterns was gazing quietly at the sea.

    Her long ck hair was pinned back with a hairpin, revealing a face so stunningly beautiful that the world would seem dim in her presence.

    She had a slender figure, soft and fair skin, and a pair of clear phoenix eyes that were as bright as the stars. The natural elegance she exuded from just standing there would take anyone¡¯s breath away.

    Dark clouds were constantly umting on the sea surface as if to suffocate the sea.

    After staring silently at it for a long moment, she stretched her body and raised her captivating phoenix eyes, chuckling, ¡°Senior Brother Pu Zhen, after hiding for so many years, there still seem to be people in this world who think that we were defeated at their hands¡­¡±

    Silently, an honest-looking man appeared on the edge of the cliff. He had dark skin and was wearing a bamboo hat like a farmer.

    He scratched his head and gave a simple smile. He responded irrelevantly, ¡°Junior Sister, I think you look better when you are not pretending to be a man.¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    A streak of sword qi silently passed by the farmer¡¯s ear, making him shrink back. He smiled wryly. ¡°Kill in the twinkling of an eye and leave nothing behind. Your sword skill is the most impressive. Junior Sister, if you do that again, I will be frightened to the point that all my cultivation will disappear into nothing.¡±

    The woman was Jun Huan. She red at Pu Zhen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Pu Zhen looked confused.

    ¡°To disturb the storm.¡±

    Jun Huan¡¯s graceful figure gradually disappeared into the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    Cloud State.

    Xuanji Dao Sect.

    In the restricted area at the back side of the mountain, Bo Yazi, who was meditating in silence, suddenly snapped open his eyes and was greeted by a tall figure not far away.

    Dressed in a white wide-sleeved robe, he looked confident and elegant, and he wore a smiling expression on his face that immediately put people at ease.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Bo Yazi sprang up with a look of surprise.

    The person in front of him was none other than Li Xuanwei, the thirteenth disciple of Fangchun Mountain!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to travel the world with me? Pack your stuff and I¡¯lle with me.¡± Li Xuanwei grinned.

    Bo Yazi felt an indescribable warmth surge in his heart and eximed, ¡°Alright!¡±

    However, very quickly, he realized that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Master, did something big happen?¡±

    Li Xuanwei thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that big.¡±

    Bo Yazi drew a deep breath and his eyes glinted with determination. ¡°Master, no matter how big the matter is, I must fight alongside you this time.¡±

    Li Xuanwei was a little bbergasted, ¡°You make it seem like we are about to go through boiling water and fire, and sacrifice our lives for a greater cause¡­ It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    ¡°Master, please wait a moment. I need to arrange the sect¡¯s matters before I can leave with you.¡±

    Li Xuanwei stopped him and said meaningfully, ¡°As long as you are not around, the Xuanji Dao Sect won¡¯t have any problems to worry about.¡±

    Bo Yazi¡¯s head buzzed, and he thought of something. His face clouded over and he asked, ¡°Master, are those enemies from back thening to cause trouble again?¡±

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t need to be in hiding anymore,¡± Li Xuanwei said with a smile.

    ¡­¡­

    On the same day that the participants headed to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Underlying turmoil was spreading across the world.

    It was as if the curtains to a chess game were slowly being lifted.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Strands of chaos qi hung from the vast mountains and valleys like ribbons. A primitive and untamed aura permeated heaven and earth.

    The mysterious great daow power silently nourished this unknown world, making the mountains, rivers and otherndscapes appearpletely different from those in the outside world.

    There was a forest spewing mes. The trees were rooted in midair, obscuring the sky, and casting mottled shadows on the earth.

    There was a school of unusual-looking winged fish swimming in the void, sprinkling dreamy light upon the world as they beat their beautiful wings.

    On the earth were jagged mountain peaks and oddly shaped mountain ranges. asionally, streams of light danced past, and from time to time, impressive ravines loomed in the depths of the clouds¡­

    What a bizarre ce!

    The striking scenery took Lin Xun¡¯s breath away.

    All the mountains, rivers, and everything, whether it was a de of grass or a tiny stone, contained traces of the ancient great dao.

    Even the chaos qi in the air was full of life force, unlike that in the outside world.

    He breathed in and felt as if his body had been cleansed by clear spring water and his mind had been cleared of all obstructions!

    ¡°What a magical world!¡± His dark eyes gleamed.

    He checked the changes in his body and found that although the great daow power that shrouded the world was different from that in the outside world, it had no negative effects on his cultivation.

    On the contrary, if he could train and gain experience here, it would have unexpected benefits to his cultivation!

    There was no doubt that this must be the world where the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was located, a danger-ridden ce that even Emperors would turn pale at the mention of.

    <em>Creak!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirit sense spread out and once he confirmed that there was nothing unusual nearby, he was ready to leave, but then he heard a crack that sounded like bones snapping from below.

    The ground was nketed by a thickyer of dposing leaves. He cleared away the leaves with his feet, only to see a rotten corpse lying on the ground.

    The corpse had been buried for who knows how many years and had be extremely fragile.

    Despite that, Lin Xun still trembled and gasped, because on the ground next to the corpse was a column of words in dried up blood¡ª¡°So what if I have attained the status of Emperor? I am still as weak as a de of grass here!¡±

    It was hard to read the scribble, but each stroke was written with such force that it dented the ground and showed the writer¡¯s endless bitterness, reluctance, and despair.

    Those were the frighteningst words of an Emperor.

    Lin Xun¡¯s heart churned, and when he looked at the unfamiliar world again, his eyes were more alert and vignt than before.

    How powerful was the Emperor Stage?

    Yet, an Emperor saw himself as weak as a de of grass. What terrible dangers were hidden in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?

    Lin Xun felt chills just thinking about it!

    ¡°Senior Sister Jun Huan saw Mount Heedless when she came here back then, I wonder where it is and what kind of dangers she encountered before she finally returned unsessful.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed, and a strange scene silently surfaced in his mind.

 Chapter 1973: The Eerie Little Green Tree

    What appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s mind was the scene of a mysterious mountain.

    The mountain was majestically tall, boundless, as if it bordered the sky, and it emitted a terrifying aura of destruction, devastation, and ruin.

    It was just the image of a mountain projected in his mind, yet Lin Xun still felt a sense of oppression and suffocation that made him gasp for breaths.

    The mountain was named Heedless!

    This image was conveyed to Lin Xun when he first met Li Xuanwei in Xuanji Dao Sect.

    It showed the appearance of Mount Heedless that Jun Huan saw when she came to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    The mountain was covered with origin power of destruction and buried with countless cmities and dangers. However, Jun Huan firmly believed that the chaos treasure, an incredible fortune, was hidden on the mountain.

    While keeping the appearance of Mount Heedless in mind, Lin Xun thought to himself, ¡°ording to Third Senior Sister, some of the origin power of thunder in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone may be able to revive the piece of scorched Bodhi Wood. If there¡¯s an opportunity to find some, I can¡¯t miss it...

    ¡°But my top priority now is to search for Mount Heedless. There, I can find more clues about the chaos treasure¡­¡±After a moment, he came to a decision.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    He darted forward with a sh while activating the Suanni Qi to conceal the aura around him.

    Including himself, there were a total of one hundred and eight supreme Saint-Kings who had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    It might not seem like a lot, but each of them possessed extraordinary strength and could be called one of the strongest at their cultivation stage. Among them, there were also some heaven-defying fierce characters.

    This meant that if a battle broke out, it would be absolute carnage!

    However, Lin Xun was unafraid.

    In the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, he had used the White Metal Dao Body, but in this Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, he must not hold back his strength if he wanted to obtain the precious chaos treasure.

    He had not traveled far when a huge ck crack suddenly split the void open and a flock of ugly and ferocious blood-red birds flew out from it.

    They were shaped like bats, but were covered with blood-red scales and had sinister red eyes and jet-ck fangs. They made sharp mournful howls like ghosts, which transformed into terrifying blood-red sound waves and swept the sky.

    Lin Xun, who was moving quietly and carefully, was about to dodge when he found that the blood-colored sound waves were crashing down on him from every direction like real waves. He had no choice but to face them head-on.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With an ear-piercing rumble, the nearby rocks and trees were smashed into smithereens, and the clouds copsed in the sky.

    Lin Xun staggered, horrified by the strong power.

    The blood-colored sound waves were endowed with a strange and unfamiliar power of the great dao. The force of it rushing over would be enough to wipe out ordinary quasi-Emperors!

    <em>Roar!</em>

    With an earthshaking roar, the flock of menacing birds sped at Lin Xun like bats rushing out of a cave. The mighty and aggressive force was enough to sweep away the world.

    Lin Xun fled without hesitation.

    If he fought back with all his strength, he was confident that he could eliminate those vicious creatures, but it would inevitably consume a lot of physical strength, which would not be worth it at all.

    Only after escaping the encirclement did Lin Xun make a fierce grabbing motion.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    A giant green hand took shape and caught the closest blood-red ferocious bird.

    Then, he bolted away without looking back once.

    From afar, he could still hear furious roars booming out and echoing endlessly between heaven and earth.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    While moving away, Lin Xun applied force to his hand and the body of the captured beast exploded into pieces. Before blood even sttered out, it waspletely destroyed.

    A crystal-clear blood-red bead that was around the size of a copper coin fell from midair, which Lin Xun caught in his hand.

    After examining it briefly, he concluded that it was an internal pill overflowing with the essence of the great dao. If consumed, it wasparable to swallowing a magical elixir.

    The most amazing thing was that the great dao power in the internal pill was unlike that in the outside world. Once refined and absorbed, its effect would be superior to any invaluable miracle elixir.

    ¡°No wonder Elder Taishu Hong said that where there is great danger, there will be great fortune. Even a vicious beast in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone contains an internal pill that can be sold at a sky-high price in the outside world.¡±

    Lin Xun put away the internal pill. Given his current level of cultivation, he did not need the help of external items for the time being.

    Along the way, he became extra cautious and careful.

    This vast mountain range was ancient and primitive, full of unknowns and mysteries, and many areas even blocked off spirit senses to avoid being investigated.

    And it was often in these ces that unknown dangers lurked!

    Of course, Lin Xun¡¯s journey was not particrly smooth. He had repeatedly encountered some dangers and obstacles along the way.

    For example, there were jade green nts shaped like a de that could transform into shes of sharp green sword qi and kill with frightening power.

    In a head-on fight with them, Lin Xun was forced to retreat. It was not because he could not win, but because the green nt was found throughout the mountain and it was impossible to eradicate them all.

    While fleeing, Lin Xun took the opportunity to grab a handful of jade green nts. After crushing them one by one, he was left with seeds that were as bright as emeralds and exuding strong vitality.

    Lin Xun thought of the All-Inclusive nt Index that his Senior Brother Pu Zhen had given him.

    Unfortunately, the All-Inclusive nt Index had no records of the jade green nt.

    However, a thought suddenly struck Lin Xun. If he named the mountains, rivers, and all living things in this uncharted, wouldn¡¯t that help his Senior Brother Pu Zhen further improve the All-Inclusive nt Index?

    This could be considered a great merit on the path of cultivation, right?

    ¡°Jade Sword nt has a distinctive stem shaped like a sword, jade green leaves, and natural sword patterns. The deeper the sword pattern, the older they are¡­

    ¡°It has survival instincts and consciousness, but no intelligence. They will attack together if approached, producing sword qi as strong as a supreme Saint-King.

    ¡°When the nt is destroyed, it will condense into a seed that can be rented...¡±

    Lin Xun took out a jade slip and noted down all his understanding about the Jade Sword nt.

    After he finished writing, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart and he felt as if his mind had been sublimed.

    Lin Xun stood nkly for a moment, then he said thoughtfully, ¡°Defining all creations, characterizing their appearance and detailing its essence¡­this¡­could it also be a path of the great dao?

    ¡°If so, is this the dao that Senior Brother Pu Zhen sought when he created the All-Inclusive nt Index?

    ¡°Throughout time, who created and named thenguages ??spoken by all living beings, the words that we write in, and everything that we know?¡±

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun¡¯s thoughts became jumbled and many questions arose in his mind.

    After a long while, he took a deep breath and cleared his mind of all the distracting thoughts. These questions and wonders were too vague, and perhaps only the creator when the universe emerged from chaos, when the world first formed, could truly understand.

    But was there a creator in this world?

    No one knew.

    Perhaps, only when one stepped into the Emperor Stage, touched upon the doorstep of life and destiny, andprehended the essence and mysteries of the great dao of heaven and earth, could one truly answer these questions.

    On the way, Lin Xun made conscious efforts to characterize some unknown organisms.

    ¡°Star Guiding Flower, silver in color, emits light from its stamens. Its petals sway gently and flicker like stars, as if guiding the orbit of celestial bodies¡­ The light emitted by this flower is silent, colorless, and odorless, but it can pierce the spirit...

    ¡°When this flower withers, it will condense into a star-shaped seed.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Spirit-Devouring Ants are white and as small as a grain of rice. They travel around in groups and fly with the wind. They can swallow up all aeth qi within a radius of nine hundred feet in an instant. Theirbat power is terrifying and they can withstand our full-strength attacks. It is best to avoid them when encountered.

    ¡°When those fierce beasts die, their antennae fall off and turn into a white crystal-like object. Inside, it is filled with great dao essence and it has effectsparable to the finest precious herb.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Misty Cloud Soil is shaped like clouds and mists and can change appearance at will. This soil can be used to grow the seeds of the Jade Sword nt and Star Guiding Flower...¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun traveled through this world, encountering numerous dangerous situations along the way, and often had to run for his life.

    There were even several times when he almost met with disaster.

    Once when he passed by a river, the mighty river suddenly lifted up and turned into a snow-white dragon and rushed towards Lin Xun.

    Its power wasparable to that of an Emperor!

    If Lin Xun had not sensed danger in advance and darted away before the riverpletely transformed, he would have died an instant death.

    Another time, he was passing by an unusual crater that was suspended upside down in midair. The crater spewed out scorching ink-likeva, causing thend within thousands of miles to be withered and dry, and no life force grew around it.

    The one exception was a small lush green tree just below the crater. On the branches of the tree sat three mysterious fruits. They were like little babies opening their mouths to take in theva pouring out of the crater.

    Faintly, heavenly sounds echoed in the air.

    This wonderful scene made Lin Xun conclude right away that the tree was a supreme treasure!

    However, Lin Xun stopped before he even got close.

    He noticed corpses lying on the scorched ground. They had been killed for who knew how many years, but their corpses still remained.

    He took a quick look and fear flooded him.

    If he was not mistaken, those corpses must have been from almighty Emperors!

    But they had all died here¡­

    The scene of the Emperor corpses and the pile of bones added a sense of eeriness and horror to the little green tree and the three little fruits sitting on the branches!

    At that moment, Lin Xun wanted to ask Xi, but he found thatmunication with the Omega Secret-Realm in his mind-sea waspletely blocked off in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Without any wavering, he turned around and left.

    As he was leaving, a faint sigh sounded from the green tree below the crater...

    Although this encounter was not quite a near-death experience, Lin Xun still broke out in cold sweat. He realized the horror and terror of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

 Chapter 1974: Follow Like a Shadow

    The great terror between life and death!

    In less than a day, Lin Xun had experienced dangers and crises far more than any time in the outside world.

    For example, when he encountered the little lush green tree, it was the first time in his life that he felt so close to death!

    ¡°That tree grows below a suspended inverted crater. Its body is entirely green and it has three fruits growing on its branches, all which look like babies and seem to have their own intelligence. They sat cross-legged on the branches and mysteriously inhaled the essence of theva.

    ¡°Throughout time, many Emperors havee to the tree but they all met with their end. Their corpses were left piled on the ground without dposing, which means that the tree has some sort of unusual and terrifying secret¡­

    ¡°Because we do not know its origin and do not understand its mystery, it can¡¯t be named.¡±

    After leaving the area, Lin Xun recorded the characteristics of the eerie little green tree in the jade slip.

    A wonderful feeling filled his mind again, bing clearer and more transcendent than ever before.

    In truth, although he had encountered many dangerous situations along the way, he also characterized many unknown mountains, rivers and organisms.For example, the Star Guiding Flower, Jade Sword nt, Spirit Devouring Ant and Misty Cloud Soil¡­

    Every time he recorded an unknown thing, his state of mind would gain a mysterious, unknown power, as if his mind had been sublimed.

    It was not until this moment that Lin Xun had an epiphany.

    The process of defining the unknown, characterizing their appearance, and detailing their essence was akin to silently training the mind!

    The unknown meant that it had never been seen or heard in the outside world. Therefore, to define it was equivalent to identifying and recognizing its essence and characteristics.

    This itself was also a kind of wonderful cultivation.

    Lin Xun had a feeling that only in such unchartednd could he train his mind in such a unique way.

    Moreover, the power of ¡®defining¡¯ was not that simple!

    ¡°In the cultivation of the great dao, the state of mind is the most mysterious. Even if one possesses heaven-defying talent, an unstable state of mind would still mean they are doomed to achieve nothing on the path of the great dao.

    ¡°If one has a strong mind, even if they are not the most talented, they will still one day achieve great sess.

    ¡°Our Fangchun Mountain is named after the mind, which means the sect of Fangchun Mountain pays great attention to the cultivation of the state of mind.

    ¡°Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu was originally a woodcutter in the mountains and made a living from cutting firewood. He is a slow-witted person, but he created the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic by himself, and in the Dao War of Emperors, he defeated Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, the leader of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors. His strength is immeasurable.

    ¡°Senior Brother Pu Zhen has a humble and honest personality. He was originally a farmer, but he created the All-Inclusive nt Index and managed to kill Old Monk Dukong from the Earth Treasury Realm with just three punches¡­

    ¡°And Senior Brother Xuan Kong, who was hailed as absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage, was once a poor shepherd boy when he was young¡­

    ¡°It can be seen that one¡¯s character was the most important factor to Master when deciding to ept someone as a disciple!¡±

    Lin Xun moved forward as he pondered, and he inevitably encountered more dangers and crises along the way.

    Despite that, his state of mind slowly changed.

    Every danger came from the unknown, including bizarre nts and trees, vicious and terrifying birds and beasts.

    If he was unable to defeat them, he would run.

    If he could defeat them, he would characterize its appearance, note down its essence, and define it.

    Such an experience put his mind in an ethereal and calm state, a wonderful state without any joy or sorrow.

    The fluctuations in emotions were clearly felt by the heart, but it could not affect his state of mind at all.

    Even when faced with deadly danger, he felt fear, anxiousness, and worry...but his mind was as cool as ice!

    Before he knew it, he had been exploring the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone for three days.

    He was like a fearless and simple-hearted explorer going through storms and other challenges. As he gained insights into the mountains, rivers, and everything, his state of mind also became much more stable.

    Fear or joy, danger or opportunity, they were all a kind of cultivation!

    On this day, not long after Lin Xun entered a mountain range, he abruptly halted because he detected a ripple of aura with his spirit sense.

    <em>Someone is here!</em>

    He deduced right away, and then he looked perturbed the next moment. This was the first time he had met another cultivator ever since he hade to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Then, Lin Xun, covered by Suanni Qi, silently moved forward.

    At the foot of a rocky mountain, there was a murmuring stream.

    Five people, men and women, were gathered together. Some were meditating and resting, some were chatting in low voices, and some were on the lookout.

    The group was headed by a man in ck. He had broad shoulders and a heroic and intimidating appearance. A snow-white sword floated above his shoulder, glinting coldly in the sun

    From afar, Lin Xun was able to recognize that the five people were core disciples from the Primordial Dao Court!

    The ck-clothed leader was called Lei Fengque, who was ranked fourteenth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and he had quite a dazzling performance in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    In fact, all those who were qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone were the best of the best and the strongest people of their cultivation stage.

    The reason why Lin Xun stopped was because the snow-white sword floating above Lei Fengque¡¯s shoulder produced ripples of aura that spread and covered the surrounding area.

    He would be discovered right away if he approached carelessly.

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei, our goal this time is to obtain the chaos treasure, but Senior Brother Kong Zhao has ordered us to capture cultivators from Cloud State alive if we run into them.¡± A woman in colorful clothes suddenly asked, ¡°Could it be that getting revenge on Jin Duyi is more important to Senior Brother Kong Zhao than getting the chaos treasure?¡±

    Lei Fengque smiled. ¡°Junior Sister, you might not know this. It¡¯s not just our Primordial Dao Court disciples who will be targeting him. Instead, the disciples from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court and Panwu Dao Court will unite with us to deal with Jin Duyi in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡±

    The woman in colorful clothes couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Why are we mobilizing so many people? Jin Duyi is a disciple from Absolute Origin Dao Court and his sect is terrifyingly strong. Have you forgotten how Emperor Fire Spirit was effortlessly suppressed and had embarrassed herself?¡±

    Lei Fengque said in a low voice, ¡°Things have changed now. Although I don¡¯t fully understand, I know that our Primordial Dao Court has agreed to deal with Jin Duyi together with the Heaven and Earth Dao Court and the Panwu Dao Court.¡±

    The woman was about to ask something else, when Lei Fengque interrupted, ¡°Junior Sister, this is an order from our sect. As for what they have nned, who knows? We just need to follow their orders.¡±

    In the distance, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed.

    <em>The disciples of three great dao courts, Primordial Dao Court, Heaven and Earth Dao Court and Panwu Dao Court, n to work together to deal with me?</em>

    <em>This is very strange!</em>

    <em>Could it be that when Senior Sister Ruo Su showed up as a part of the Absolute Origin Dao Court, it was not enough to deter or scare them?</em>

    <em>No!</em>

    Lin Xun realized something. <em>Lei Fengque said that they are acting on the orders of the sect, which means it is not an act of revenge for Kong Zhao¡¯s own selfish reasons.</em>

    <em>Then the Heaven and Earth Dao Court and the Panwu Dao Court also are likely targeting me on orders of their sects!</em>

    <em>But why are three of the Great Six Courts targeting me?</em>

    A dark cloud of gloom hovered over Lin Xun¡¯s heart. He found it very abnormal.

    He could not figure out the real reason yet, but he was certain that it was not just a simple case of revenge!

    ¡°Could it be that they realized that Senior Sister Ruo Su and I are not really from the Absolute Origin Dao Court?

    ¡°If that was the case, then why would they allow me to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?¡±

    The more Lin Xun thought about it, the more he felt that this trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was not as simple as justpeting for a chaos treasure.

    <em>ng!</em>

    In the distance, the snow-white sword suddenly buzzed above Lei Fengque¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Finally got in touch with Senior Brother Kong Zhao. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to take action.¡± Lei Fengque perked up.

    Immediately, the group got up and left in a hurry.

    Neither Lei Fengque nor the others noticed that a figure was secretly following them.

    Lin Xun originally nned to search for Mount Heedless by himself, but now he had to change his n.

    Not to mention anything else, if what Lei Fengque said was true, then Jintian Xuanyue, Lu Dubu, Xie Yuhua, and the others would be treated as prey by people from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Primordial Dao Court and Panwu Dao Court.

    It was easy to guess their reason for doing so: To use Jintian Xuanyue and the others as hostages!

    It was also from this moment that killing intent was ignited in Lin Xun¡¯s heart.

    Of course, he would fight for the chaos treasure.

    However, enemies that deserved to be killed must also be dealt with!

    Lin Xun suddenly thought of what his Senior Sister Ruo Su had told him before she left. Even if his identity was exposed in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, it did not matter.

    At that time, Lin Xun thought it was just a word of encouragement to him.

    Now, after thinking about it, he realized that if his identity was exposed, wouldn¡¯t that mean everyone would know that Senior Sister Ruo Su was from Fangchun Mountain?

    Despite that, Senior Sister Ruo Su was not worried about that¡­

    Could it be that she...had already sensed something in advance?

    If that was the case, given her ability and power, she should be able to guard against and prepare for it, right?

    Along the way, Lin Xun noticed that Lei Fengque and his group deliberately went a long and roundabout route several times and did not travel directly.

    It was as though they were very familiar with this world!

    In fact, Lei Fengque and the others did not run into any danger along the way.

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Soon, Lin Xun noticed something. In the hands of the woman in colorful clothing was a ck tortoise-shell-like te.

    The light and shadow parts of the te altered while thepass needle swung around and pointed the way for Lei Fengque and others.

    At this moment, Lin Xun had to admit that the Great Six Courts were indeed colossi with unimaginably powerful foundations.

    This was the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone that was full of unknowns and unpredictable dangers.

    Even so, disciples from the Great Six Courts were clearly able toe well prepared!

 Chapter 1975: Telepathic Talisman

    Half an hourter.

    An unusual-looking but majestic mountain loomed in the distance. It was covered in snow that was crimson red like it was ame, or rather it was an active volcano. Despite that appearance, it was actually a freezing cold snowy mountain.

    The ice and snow were as bright as blood and red as fire!

    ¡°This must be the Red Snow Mountain. A long time ago, an Ancestor of our Primordial Dao Court once found a thirty-three-petaled lotus there, and each petal was marked naturally with dao patterns. It was incredibly magical.¡± Lei Fengque¡¯s eyes zed. ¡°It is said that several Emperors of our dao courts consumed one of the petals when they broke through to the Emperor Stage and thus overcame the Emperor tribtions in one fell swoop!

    Audible gasps rang out. All disciples of the Primordial Dao Court eximed in amazement.

    Watching from afar, Lin Xun had a strange look sh across his eyes.

    It turned out that not only his Senior Sister Jun Huan had been here before, but even an Ancestor of the Primordial Dao Court had also explored this ce.

    ¡°Let''s go. Senior Brother Kong Zhao and the others should be waiting for us on this mountain.¡±

    While chatting, Lei Fengque and his group flew up and made their way up Red Snow Mountain. Lin Xun followed after them.

    ¡­¡­

    A natural spring was nestled halfway up Red Snow Mountain, with crimson-red snow and ice bubbling within it, blowing out biting-cold air.

    Kong Zhao was standing by the spring with his hands behind his back, staring absently at it for a long while. ¡°Back then, the thirty three-petaled lotus was born here. Unfortunately, I found nothing when I came here,¡± he sighed in disappointment.

    Next to him, two disciples of the Primordial Dao Court each took out a jade vial to collect the red ice and snow in the spring.

    Upon hearing this, one of them said with a smile, ¡°Senior Brother, red snow falls naturally here and contains extremely rich great dao aura. If you refine and consume it, it will have immense benefit on your cultivation.¡±

    Kong Zhao ignored him and turned to the other side.

    On the bright red snowy ground, two people were tied up, both disheveled and livid with rage.

    One was Lu Dubu and the other was Su Muhan.

    Kong Zhao said nonchntly, ¡°The red snow is just like those two¡ªof little value, and ultimately inferior to Jin Duyi.¡±

    ¡°Kong Zhao, if you want to kill me, just do it. Why do you have to use such despicable means to insult the two of us?¡± Lu Dubu gnashed his teeth.

    As the best disciple of the number one sect in Cloud State, Lu Dubu had been called ¡®of little value.¡¯ The insult filled him with shame and fury.

    Kong Zhao swept a condescending and disdainful look over the two. ¡°I heard that Jin Duyi had saved you from Tu Qianjue, Zu Feiyu and others when you were in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, is that true?¡± ?

    The faces of Lu Dubu and Su Muhan clouded over. They could not understand why Kong Zhao would suddenly bring up this matter.

    Before long, Kong Zhao answered his own question. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you two because I want Jin Duyi toe and save you again.¡±

    Immediately, fury red in the eyes of Lu Dubu and Su Muhan. They understood the other party¡¯s scheme. He was using them as bait to lure out Brother Jin!

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°As a disciple of the formidable Primordial Dao Court and the fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, you did not scruple to use such shameless means. Are you not worried about being mocked by the world?¡±

    The two hurled all kinds of insults.

    Kong Zhao smiled disapprovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t get so agitated. To be honest, I am worried. I¡¯m worried that you two are not important enough to lure out Jin Duyi!¡± He made no disguise of his contempt.

    Kong Zhao continued, ¡°After all, Jin Duyi is a disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court, but you two can only rule in a little ce like Cloud State. If it wasn¡¯t for Jin Duyi, do you think you two could have passed the Mythical Huang Secret Realm and qualified to explore the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?¡±

    The faces of Lu Dubu and Su Muhan crumpled, and their hearts were filled with bitterness.

    Kong Zhao might be ridiculing them and ruthlessly trampling on their dignity, but they did not have the power to retort because even they themselves had to admit that, without Lin Xun¡¯s help, they...were indeed not qualified to participate in the expedition in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone...

    ¡°Senior Brother.¡±

    Lei Fengque and his group arrived and greeted Kong Zhao.

    Kong Zhao nodded in acknowledgment, and continued to mock Lu Dubu and Su Muhan. ¡°If I were Jin Duyi, why would I risk my life for two pieces of trash like you two? It would not be worth it at all.¡±

    Lu Dubu and Su Muhan looked more and more miserable.

    ¡°This is probably the best, so that Brother Jin won¡¯t be dragged into danger anymore because of the two of us!¡± Lu Dubu gritted his teeth, eyes reddening.

    Kong Zhao grinned. ¡°Do you know why I won¡¯t kill you two now? It¡¯s very simple. When I see Jin Duyi, I will crush you into dust in front of him! I want him to see the price he needs to pay for killing members of the Imperial Kong n!¡± His voice was filled with hatred.

    Then, he turned around and called Lei Fengque and the others aside. ¡°Did you notice anyone following you on the way here?¡±

    Lei Fengque pointed at the snow-white sword flying above his shoulders. ¡°I have been using the Feiming Sword to check along the way, but I haven¡¯t noticed anything unusual.¡±

    Kong Zhao nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Although the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is dangerous, there are still some ways to avoid dangers. But if we are watched by some fierce characters who don¡¯t y by the rules, it will be troublesome for us.¡±

    Lei Fengque asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are you really nning to use those two as hostages to deal with Jin Duyi?¡±

    Kong Zhao¡¯s lips curled in a yful smile. ¡°Jin Duyi is a tough character. I want to tear him to pieces, but I also know that if I want to deal with him, I must have a foolproof n.¡±

    Lei Fengque asked in puzzlement, ¡°Could it be that Senior Brother has other arrangements?¡±

    Kong Zhao nodded. ¡°This time, not only our Primordial Dao Court, but also Heaven and Earth Dao Court and Panwu Dao Court are regarding Jin Duyi as their prey. In particr, the Heaven and Earth Dao Court hates that boy to the core.¡±

    He suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think it would be better if I send those two hostages to Huangfu Shaonong of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court?¡±

    Lei Fengque and the others looked at him nkly.

    ¡°Kill with a borrowed knife?¡± Someone¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Kong Zhao smiled. ¡°No, more like sit on top of the mountain and watch the tigers fight, and then reap the benefits. If we can get rid of Jin Duyi without any effort, I don¡¯t see any reason to not do it?¡±

    Lei Fengque couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Brother, you just said that you want to keep those two alive, so when you see Jin Duyi, you can crush them to dust one by one. Why...¡±

    Kong Zhaoughed, ¡°I was just trying to scare them, how could you take it seriously?¡±

    He then instructed, ¡°Can I trouble you guys again to take those two to a mountain that is shaped like a giant turtle thirty thousand miles away. Huangfu Shaonong and others will be waiting there.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lei Fengque and others epted the order and left Red Snow Mountain right away, taking Lu Dubu and Su Muhan with them.

    When their figures faded into the distance, a cold, ruthless look shed in Kong Zhao¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to take action.¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother, are we heading to Mount Heedless?¡±

    The eyes of the six people who followed Kong Zhao around all gleamed with anticipation. The legendary chaos treasurey in the mysterious Mount Heedless!

    ¡°Mount Heedless? It¡¯s too early to go there now. Let¡¯s catch up with Junior Brother Lei Fengque and the others first.¡± Kong Zhao spoke leisurely.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The others were baffled.

    Kong Zhao stretched out his right hand, and a green jade talisman that was shaped like a water droplet emerged. ¡°This is the Telepathic Talisman given to me by the sect. It can detect the slightest ripple of unfamiliar aura.¡±

    ¡°When Junior Brother Lei Fengque and the others returned earlier, the Telepathic Talisman detected an obscure aura silently following them.¡±

    Kong Zhao¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly. ¡°Someone who sneaks around and dares to target disciples of our Primordial Dao Court. Who do you think this fearless guy could be?¡±

    ¡°Jin Duyi?¡± someone blurted out.

    ¡°Very likely!¡± Kong Zhao nodded. ¡°After all, the disciples of other dao courts and the monster-like characters from other ces in the starry sky are all obsessed with getting their hands on the chaos treasure. They won¡¯t choose to target us at this time.

    ¡°The people from other states won¡¯t have the guts to go after us. If we eliminate them, it seems like only Jin Duyi is left...¡±

    The others¡¯ eyes were filled with realization, then their faces contorted menacingly. <em>Jin Duyi! That guy actually dares to show up?</em>

    <em>This is really surprising¡­</em>

    ¡°Just now I was worried that we might alert the enemy, so I asked Junior Brother Lei Fengque and the others to leave first with the two hostages. If the enemy is really Jin Duyi, then he will definitely follow after them.¡±

    Kong Zhao smiled coldly, murderous intent swirling in his eyes. ¡°I have already instructed Junior Brother Lei Fengque to stop halfway. Meanwhile, we will catch up from behind and meet up with Junior Brother Lei Fengque and the others to encircle and get rid of the enemy once and for all!¡±

    Upon hearing the n, everyone couldn¡¯t help but inhale sharply and marvel in their hearts. <em>Senior Brother Kong Zhao is so meticulous with everything!</em>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to pull in the.¡±

    Kong Zhao¡¯s heart was also palpitating with excitement. If the enemy was indeed Jin Duyi, then there was no way he could escape this time!

    They set off right away.

    ¡­¡­

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was indeed following after Lei Fengque and the others just as Kong Zhao had guessed.

    However, he felt something was wrong, but he could not quite put his finger on it.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s rescue Lu Dubu and Su Muhan first.¡± He decided.

    He had witnessed everything that happened on Red Snow Mountain. When he saw Kong Zhao disrespect and humiliate Lu Dubu and Su Muhan, he almost lost control of the murderous rage roaring in his heart.

    He knew that they only suffered because of him!

    ¡°Senior Brother Lei, how did Brother Kong Zhao know that Huangfu Shaonong and his group are waiting in the mountain thirty thousand miles away? Did he contact Huangfu Shaonong beforehand?¡±

    Suddenly, a voice caught Lin Xun¡¯s attention.

    The one who spoke was the woman in colorful clothes. It was she who led the way for Lei Fengque and the others with the help of a ck tortoise shell-shaped te, and they avoided many dangers along the way.

 Chapter 1976: Unexpected Death

    However, while Lin Xun was eavesdropping, he came to realize that Lei Fengque and the woman in colorful clothes weremunicating via voice transmission.

    And on the rest of the journey, Lei Fengque and the rest of the group allmunicated in such a way.

    <em>What are they taking precautions against?</em>

    The feeling that something was not right became stronger and stronger.

    ¡°Can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    His intuition, which he had honed from years of battles, made him decide to take action at this very moment.

    Silently, the No-Nonsense Bow that was constructed from white bones appeared in his grip. A blood-red bowstring was stringed through the sinister bow.

    And in his left hand, two divine arrows quietly took shape.

    One was entirely snow-white, glowing a silvery light, and had a chillingly cold tip. The shaft was around the thickness of a thumb and engraved with a word in frighteningly sharp writing: Jiguang!The other had a ghostly blue glow around it and was engraved with the word ¡®Pianyu¡¯.

    The breathing of the two divine arrows resonated with each other and their aura was so cold that it induced chills in anyone.

    These two divine arrows were part of Lin Xun¡¯s spoils when he invaded Sunset Current Valley, their of the Golden Crow n. He had been carrying them with him ever since, but he has never had the chance to properly use them.

    Just like the Biluo Arrow and Moli Arrow, these two divine arrows were part of the nine divine arrows of the Great Yi Tribe. They were not only magical but could also unleash terrifying destructive power.

    Lin Xun¡¯s mind was as still as ice and his dark eyes were devoid of emotions. In fact, he was ready to go all out.

    He had just one goal: to rescue Lu Dubu and Su Muhan before the enemy could react.

    It would be bad if the enemy had the chance to use Lu Dubu and Su Muhan as hostages.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Does that mean someone has been following us all this time?¡± The woman in colorful clothes looked perplexed.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Kong Zhao even suspects this person to be Jin Duyi!¡± Lei Fengque¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So, this time we must be vignt and be ready to fight at any time. At the slightest sign of movement, we must attack with full strength right away.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The woman in colorful clothes and the others agreed in unison.

    They all started to gather strength, ready to unleash their qi at any time.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before long, a strange sound came from a green swamp not far away.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lei Fengque and others, who were long prepared for battle,unched into attack mode right away, activating all sorts of dao arts and weapons.

    Dao light beamed and waves of light danced across the world. The epic scene made the heaven and earth appear dim.

    However, the next moment, Lei Fengque¡¯ and the others¡¯ expressions tensed up.

    They hadunched a barrage of attacks at the green swamp, sending murky water sshing high up and setting nts and trees aze. Unfortunately, not only was there no sign of the enemy, but a group of bright green moths were propelled into the air, hissing furiously.

    Lei Fengque and the others looked at each other in dismay, realizing that they had made a mistake and their actions were a little too extreme.

    They were so paranoid that they had mistaken the swaying of grass as the enemy¡­.

    <em>Buzz¡ª</em>

    The bright green moths were each as big as a fist. The beating of their wings stirred up clouds of green dust like smoke.

    Enraged, they charged at Lei Fengque and his group.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    The pupils of Lei Fengque and the others rapidly shrank. They all bolted without any hesitation. The creatures in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone were all extremely terrifying.

    Although the moths looked inconspicuous, the aura around them was unquestionably bizarre and eerie, so much so that it instantly made Lei Fengque and the others feel uneasy.

    At this moment¡ªTwo divine arrows tore through the air like two streams of illusory light that had pierced time and space.

    The speed was astonishingly fast!

    Most incredibly, the two arrows merged together in mid-air with a sharp ring. The arrow body turned transparent and bright, while theirbined power soared dramatically and murderous intent red around it.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    Lei Fengque¡¯s face nched. He sensed deadly danger.

    They were all focused on running from a group of green moths. Who would have thought that someone would try to kill them during this time?

    Moreover, the attack was too fast, so fast that Lei Fengque had no time to warn the others before a loud explosion boomed out.

    Arade exploded into flesh and blood. The arrow pierced right through his chest.

    ¡°Junior Brother Wang!¡±

    Panicked cries rang out.

    In the blink of an eye, a core disciple of the Primordial Dao Court dropped dead. The unexpected death chilled everyone to the core.

    And this was only the beginning!

    After firing the two arrows, Jiguang and Pianyu, Lin Xun had already teleported across the air, ready tounch his next killing move.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The Broken de shed across the air like a river of stars, aiming straight for the woman in colorful clothes.

    <em>Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!</em>

    Countless Taixuan sword qished down like a rainstorm, blocking the sky and the sun, and enveloping Lei Fengque.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun sped straight towards a man in a gray robe, who was holding Lu Dubu and Su Muhan.

    Fast!

    So fast!

    Once he made a move, it was a thunderous blow!

    ¡°Do you want to rescue them? You wish!¡±

    The gray-robed man roared and his body erupted in a ze of light. He channeled power to his hands, disregarding his own safety. He only wanted to kill Lu Dubu and Su Muhan before Lin Xun could rescue them.

    However, his movements were not as fast as Lin Xun¡¯s finger.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    A blinding ray of light shed out from his fingertips¡ªcondensed, powerful, and fierce.

    Thorn of Sharpness!

    It was the innate power of the White Metal Dao Body.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    The gray-robed man had a hole pierced through the space between his eyebrows, and his spirit was wiped out in an instant!

    The power that he had gathered to his hands and about to unleash to kill Lu Dubu and Su Muhan also dissipated at this very moment.

    With a bang, the gray-robed man copsed to the ground, his eyes wide with anger and bewilderment even at death.

    It seemed as if he had never imagined that there could be such terrifying power in this world.

    Lin Xun had already rescued Lu Dubu and Su Muhan.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The void quaked endlessly. The group of green moths wailed terribly as they dropped to the ground from the impact and turned into ashes.

    The woman in colorful clothes staggered back after being struck by the Broken de. She looked to be in a terrible state.

    Lei Fengque roared and strained himself to st away the countless Taixuan sword qiing from every direction, but he was still left with many sword shes on his body.

    There was one person who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, and it was only at this moment did he let out a loud and furious bellow, ¡°Evil creature¡ª!¡±

    The voice shook the clouds.

    Everything unbelievably happened and ended in a twinkling.

    In such a short time, Lin Xun not only killed two enemies but also rescued Lu Dubu and Su Muhan.

    His fierceness, swiftness, and domineering and superior power turned the world upside down!

    It should be noted that everyone in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone were extraordinary characters, but they were still killed by Lin Xun without even a chance to fight back.

    Firstly, it was because the timing of his attack was extremely perfect and skillful, striking when the enemy was least prepared.

    Secondly, with his current strength, in this world, not many people at the same cultivation stage as him could likely survive a full-power attack of his.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, it is indeed you!¡±

    Lei Fengque, the woman in colorful clothes, and another man in brocade robes gathered together, their faces livid with rage.

    They gnashed their teeth with hatred. They had been guarded and on constant alert, but the enemy grasped a chance because of the sudden appearance of the group of damn green moths!

    ¡°Brother Jin, you really came¡­¡±

    Having escaped the jaws of death, Lu Dubu and Su Muhan felt like everything was a dream.

    Especially when they saw that it was Lin Xun who saved them. They didn¡¯t know how to express the gratitude and shame they felt, and they even thought they were a burden to Lin Xun and had caused him to risk his life for them again and again.

    ¡°I am the one who should be ashamed. If it weren¡¯t for me, you two would not have to suffer like this.¡± Lin Xun let out a sigh.

    ¡°Well said!¡±

    Suddenly, a round of apuse sounded from the distance, then Kong Zhao, followed by six Primordial Dao Court disciples, teleported across the air.

    His eyes scanned Lin Xun like a lightning as heplimented, ¡°Look everyone, in order to save the two pieces of trash, he did not hesitate to expose his whereabouts. This is loyalty, courage and unrivaled bravery.¡±

    The voice was full of sarcasm.

    The arrival of Kong Zhao and his group allowed Lei Fengque and others to breathe a sigh of relief. Lin Xun¡¯s sudden attack had scared them witless. If Kong Zhao had note, they would not have the guts to face off against Lin Xun again.

    ¡°It seems like you already knew my whereabouts.¡±

    Lin Xun realized that Kong Zhao might have already discovered his whereabouts as early as when he was on Red Snow Mountain.

    Lei Fengque and the others were nothing but bait for him.

    ¡°Smart!¡±

    Kong Zhao snapped his fingers, lips twisting into a yful and ruthless smile. ¡°Unfortunately, Jin Duyi, forget about rescuing other people, you might not be able to even protect your own life.¡±

    ¡°What? From you?¡± Lin Xun snorted, his dark eyes as calm as ever.

    Despite being surrounded from all sides, he showed not a hint of fear.

    Kong Zhao stroked his chin, uttering leisurely, ¡°Do you not believe it? Then I will tell you now why you can¡¯t save those two.¡±

    A strange and obscure sound came from his mouth.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Without any movement from him, Su Muhan¡¯s body ruptured, blood rained and dyed the sky and the ground a horrifying red.

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank, and it felt as if a huge hammer had mmed his heart.

    An indescribable feeling of rage gushed up from the depths of his heart likeva, causing his body to shake uncontrobly.

    <em>He died?!</em>

    <em>He was killed by the enemy before my eyes?</em>

    At that moment, Lin Xun thought back to the scene in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm when Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were suddenly attacked by Zu Feiyu and eliminated in front of him.

    He was also aggrieved at the time, but he knew that Teng Yichen and Gui Shanxing were only eliminated and their lives were not in danger.

    But now¡­Su Muhan was killed right in front of him!

 Chapter 1977: Live On!

    Even at death, Su Muhan still had a look of gratefulness and shame across his face,pletely unaware that death woulde so suddenly.

    He likely had never expected to die in such a way.

    The way he was killed also made Lin Xun burn with hatred.

    Lu Dubu stood frozen beside him, aghast, expression morphing constantly and clothes drenched in sweat. Fear flooded him when he saw Su Muhan drop dead like that.

    <em>What¡­</em>

    <em>¡­is going on?</em>

    Kong Zhao grinned. ¡°Take a look, with a bang and the trash that you saved is gone. Isn¡¯t it thrilling?¡± He mocked with a leisurely attitude.

    The Primordial Dao Court disciples near him were all chilled to the bone. They did not expect Kong Zhao to use such a strange and brutal means!

    Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes gleamed with cold, killing intent as he fixed them on Kong Zhao. ¡°I guarantee I won¡¯t let you die so easily!¡±Every word was calm but loaded with chilling fierceness!

    Kong Zhao said in puzzlement, ¡°Jin Duyi, why are you not attacking now? Could it be that you are worried that the trash beside you will also explode with a bang?¡±

    Lin Xun did not respond.

    He was indeed worried about Lu Dubu¡¯s safety.

    Lu Dubu suddenly drew a deep breath and said in a serious tone of voice, ¡°Brother Jin, I have no right to ask you to do anything, but right now, I just want to ask you to do one thing.¡±

    Lin Xun had a bad feeling. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Live on!¡±

    Lu Dubu pronounced each word with great emphasis, and his expression was extremely serious and solemn.

    Kong Zhao sneered, and the people around him also burst intoughter. <em>Does he want Jin Duyi to live on?</em>

    <em>Is that even possible?</em>

    Only Lin Xun¡¯s heart pounded because he understood the meaning of Lu Dubu¡¯s words.

    A crazed look came to Lu Dubu¡¯s eyes. ¡°Brother Jin, if you were to suffer at the murderous scheme of these bastards because of Su Muhan and I, I would remain extremely guilty even if I died!¡±

    <em>Shua!</em>

    He suddenly charged at Kong Zhao, his body glowing as bright as a burning sun, and the fighting spirit around him red dramatically.

    Lin Xun raised his head. While watching Lu Dubu speed away by himself, his dark abyss-like eyes welled up and feelings of sadness and pain gushed up his heart.

    Both he and Lu Dubu knew that this was a dead end.

    From the very beginning, the lives of Lu Dubu and Su Muhan were in the hands of Kong Zhao. To break free¡­

    They had to die!

    But who would willingly choose death?

    Lin Xun¡¯s hands clenched so tight that his knuckles went white.

    ¡°You have a death wish.¡±

    In the distance, strong contempt shed in Kong Zhao''s eyes, and a strange and obscure secret spell uttered from his lips.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    At that moment, Lu Dubu was like the most splendid light in the world dimming and falling from mid-air. Even his blood evoked great sadness.

    ¡°Live on!¡±

    Before he died, he roared at the top of his voice, and it resounded throughout the world.

    ¡°Just like a moth flying into a me.¡±

    Kong Zhao smiled teasingly at Lin Xun. ¡°Jin Duyi, do you feel very ipetent and powerless?¡±

    Nearby Primordial Dao Court disciples cackled withughter.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun raised his head and ran his eyes over the entire area before itnded on where Lu Dubu died. ¡°Brother Lu, Brother Su, my name is actually Lin Xun. I really regret not telling you my real name when I could...¡± he uttered softly.  ??¨¤

    The low voice was filled with endless grief and sorrow.

    What?

    Kong Zhao and the others were all stunned for a moment, before realization struck them and they looked at Lin Xun with disbelieving stares.

    <em>Lin Xun?</em>

    <em>Is he the guy who caused a huge storm in the Kunlun Dominion back then?</em>

    <em>How¡­</em>

    <em>Is that possible?!</em>

    Before they could understand the situation, they felt their blood run cold and saw that Lin Xun was looking right over at them.

    It was just that his gaze had be cold and emotionless, like a bottomless abyss that would devour anyone that came close!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    With a bellow, Kong Zhao summoned a gorgeous golden halberd to his hand and qi boomed around him, amplifying his aura. He was like an unrivaled mighty god.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Lei Fengque and the others attacked together without hesitation. They might have appeared unserious and frivolous before, but they had actually been preparing for battle.

    The moment that Kong Zhao gave the order, they all sprinted into action.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Flying swords, battle des, daoists stamps, zing furnaces¡­all kinds of remarkable treasures shot into the sky, shining brilliantly. Terrifying powers poured down.

    At the same time, various dao arts with frightening destructive power interweaved in midair beforeunching down together at Lin Xun.

    The attackers were all core disciples of the Primordial Dao Court, with many listed on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. Each one of them was a dazzling figure of their generation and known for their remarkablebat strength.

    In particr, Kong Zhao, who was ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, was a famous talented genius!

    Theirbined full-power attacks would be enough to kill quasi-Emperors!

    The entire world quaked like crazy and the nearby mountains, rivers, and trees all shattered to smithereens. In every direction was a scene of destruction and devastation.

    The impassioned sound of the great dao echoed loudly!

    Lin Xun did not dodge or retreat. His heart had long been flooded by the fury and hatred that erupted like a volcano.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He rushed forward to meet the attacks head-on, his ck hair flying around him, his body glowing bright, and misty white sword qi faintly roamed around him.

    The power of the White Metal Dao Body was being activated to its extreme state!

    And behind him, a primal-chaos-like Great Dao Field was taking shape, threatening to devour heaven and earth like a veil of eternal darkness!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A giant bronze cauldron flew towards him, but before it got close, it was caught in the power of the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, like falling into a quagmire.

    The next moment, the huge cauldron that was imbued with ancient power was crushed and exploded like it was nothing.

    In the distance, a disciple of the Primordial Dao Court violently coughed up blood with a horrified look on his face.

    Then, all treasures, weapons, and dao arts seemed to be caught and trapped by the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, unable to move an inch.

    Not only that, but they were devoured by it with absolute overwhelming power!

    For a while, explosions rang out endlessly.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°Quick, fight with everything!¡±

    Furious roars rang out one after another.

    No one thought that Lin Xun, who was fully surrounded, could still erupt with such incredible, heaven-defying power.

    He was like a wayward ancient mountain moving wherever he wanted and stopping at nothing.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Someone hissed and swung his sword downwards. The chilling sword qi andw power would terrify even gods and ghosts.

    It was a killing attack, a full-power blow.

    Without so much as a nce at him, Lin Xun held up one finger and uttered one word.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The man, together with the sh of sword qi, was crushed by dazzling finger power. Blood and flesh rained everywhere.

    The battle had just begun yet a disciple of Primordial Dao Court was already dead!

    Kong Zhao¡¯s eyelids twitched and his face nched.

    The others were livid with murderous intent zing in their eyes.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    The woman in colorful clothes rushed over and brought out a golden square-shaped stamp that was filled with the aura of an Emperor and exuded an endless destructive aura. The surface was embellished with a thunderbolt pattern as well as a depiction of the god of thunder, a fearsome creature with a bird¡¯s beak and ws.

    This turned out to be a thunder dao Emperor-grade treasure!

    Lin Xun turned his hand over and also brought out a bronze stamp. Although it looked inconspicuous, its appearance immediately triggered visions of chaos and destruction.

    Stars were exploding, the sun and the moon were shattering into dust, the mountains and rivers were copsing, and countless living beings were falling to death¡­ All these strange visions eventually condensed into a word in ancient writing: Lifeless!

    Under the great dao, die with no hope of surviving!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The two Emperor seals shed, sending a shudder through the earth and turning the universe upside down.

    To the horror of the woman in colorful clothes, her most powerful trump card, the golden Emperor seal, waspletely suppressed.

    Whining and shaking from the force of the collision, it finally flew out of her grip and propelled across the air.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The woman screamed and frantically tried to flee.

    But how could she escape? The Dao Lifeless Seal mmed down on her slender body andpletely crushed her into a puddle of blood. Even her primordial spirit ruptured.

    At this moment, Lin Xun was already aiming to kill another.

    Shrouded in the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, he was like a demon god setting off on a journey. Wherever he passed, the space, dust, light...all were devoured.

    So far, no attack had been able to break through the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, let alone touch Lin Xun.

    ¡°He¡­how did he be so strong?¡± someone cried out, terror-stricken.

    Even Kong Zhao¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.

    He was well aware of how powerful the enemy was. After all, he had defeated Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, Yan Yurou and others.

    However, Kong Zhao had absolute confidence in his own strength. Moreover, he hade to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone armed with many trump cards and life-protection items and weapons.

    He believed that Lin Xun was outnumbered and they could easily kill him this time.

    Unfortunately, who would have thought that when the real battle started, he came to realize that he had underestimated his opponent!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Unwilling to give in, Kong Zhao furiously swung his golden halberd at Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun raised his fist to meet it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Amid the earth-shaking collision, Kong Zhao tottered and he staggered backward. An unbearable numbness and pain spread up his right arm. If he had not countered with full strength, the golden halberd would have escaped from his grip.

    This exchange made Kong Zhao understand one thing: If it was a one-on-one battle, he would definitely be outmatched!

    He tried to calm the feelings of shock and horror in his heart.

    Seeing Lin Xun charge over, he gritted his teeth, and a three-inch-long dagger suddenly projected from the top of his head.

    The dagger was engraved with the words ¡®Clear Frost.¡¯

    Its appearance immediately caused a wave of earthshaking sword qi to spread out and the nearby space to explode.

    The Clear Frost Dagger was an Emperor-grade weapon!

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    The next second, it appeared above Lin Xun¡¯s head and shed down with frightening speed,pletely avoiding the restriction of space.

    However, before Kong Zhao could celebrate, he saw the Clear Frost Dagger frozen in the air, blocked by force from the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field that shrouded Lin Xun.

    His eyes almost popped out their sockets and he was about to go crazy.

    The dagger was from an old antique of the Primordial Dao Court. It was powerful enough to split the world and kill gods and demons.

    Yet, it was blocked by the enemy¡¯s Great Dao Field!

    Even if it was blocked for only a brief moment, it was still incredible because which supreme Saint-King in the world could actually obstruct the killing blow of an Emperor-grade weapon?

 Chapter 1978: Identity Exposed

    Chapter 1978: Identity Exposed

    Emperor-grade treasures could only unleash their true power in the hands of an Emperor.

    Even so, in the hands of a supreme Saint-King, it could still disy unimaginable power.

    An ordinary soldier equipped with a magical weapon would still be invincible on the battlefield.

    Given Kong Zhao¡¯s current cultivation level and strength, while he might not be able to exert the Emperor weapon¡¯s full power, the power unleashed should be more than enough to kill a quasi-Emperor.

    Even so¡­

    Lin Xun blocked the Clear Frost Dagger with just his own Great Dao Field alone!

    This was what shocked Kong Zhao.

    It was in this split second that Lin Xununched the Dao Lifeless Seal and with a deafening boom, the three-inch-long Clear Frost Dagger was sted away.

    Miserable ngs shook the sky!¡°Suppress!¡±

    Livid and refusing to give in, Kong Zhao once again attempted another killing blow with the Clear Frost Dagger.

    The magic of this daggery in the fact that it could bypass the restriction of space, appearing and disappearing mysteriously and unpredictably, which made it impossible to capture its movements.

    However, Lin Xun did not care at all. He activated the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field and counterattacked with the Dao Lifeless Seal.

    Suddenly, the Emperor dagger and the Dao Lifeless Seal shed, causing waves upon waves of energy to sweep across the world. The void rumbled turbulently and the sky dimmed under the force of the impact

    The Clear Frost Dagger soon couldn¡¯t hold on anymore after being knocked back again and again by the Dao Lifeless Seal.

    Kong Zhao, who was wielding the Clear Frost Dagger, almost coughed up blood from unbearable pain. His expression drastically changed and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    <em>What kind of Emperor-grade weapon is that? How can it be so tyrannical and strong?</em>

    It should be noted that the Clear Frost Dagger contained Emperor daow power and was endowed with the will and sword intent of an Emperor of the Primordial Dao Court. Ordinary weapons could not bepared to it at all.

    Kong Zhao also regarded it as his trump card.

    However, the dagger just suffered a crushing defeat. If the Sword Emperor of Primordial Dao Court witnessed this scene, he likely would vomit blood from anger.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Suddenly, Lei Fengque came charging over, alsounching a killing move.

    A ck copper truncheon swung across the air, aiming straight for Lin Xun¡¯s head.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    When the ck copper truncheon clubbed downwards, its great weight wasparable to thousands of mountains smashing down into the opponent. It looked iparably remarkable, shrouded in endless mighty Emperor power and glowing with ck light.

    Zhushen Truncheon!

    It was a broken ancient Emperor treasure. Despite being iplete, its power was still boundlessly terrifying.

    Within seconds, it knocked a huge crack into the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field around Lin Xun.

    The ck copper truncheon smashed down at Lin Xun at the crack!

    However, a feather-light apricot-yellow g appeared in Lin Xun¡¯s grip. The g fluttered and produced rays of colorful misty light.

    The light might seem gorgeous and dreamy, but it gave the feeling that an invincible sword god had descended upon the world.

    Every ray of light was like a sh of supreme sword qi that could split the sky and earth!

    <em>Chi!</em>

    As Lin Xun flicked his wrist, beams of light shed out from the apricot yellow g.

    At that moment, it felt like the almighty sword god hadunched an attack that obliterated the world.

    The ck copper truncheon that was swinging down was instantly blocked and quivered violently under the force of the impact before it was sted back with a bang!

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Lei Fengque was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Two Emperor-grade treasures!¡±

    When Kong Zhao saw the apricot yellow g fluttering in Lin Xun¡¯s hand, he felt his heart twitch in his chest.<em> How could Jin Duyi own two Emperor-grade treasures that are both equally as terrifying and remarkable as the other?</em>

    ¡°Kill him, quickly kill him together!¡± Kong Zhao bellowed, realizing the unfavorable situation.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The battle intensified.

    No matter whether it was Kong Zhao, Lei Fengque or the others, no one dared to hold back anything and brought out all their trump cards¡ªEmperor-grade treasures, heaven-defying dao arts, and secret forbidden techniques.

    Even so, every secret technique was destroyed by Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field and dissipated in a shower of light.

    Even Emperor-grade treasures like the Clear Frost Dagger and the Zhushen Truncheon were overpowered by Lin Xun¡¯s Dao Lifeless Seal and Dao Structureless g.

    From afar, he looked invincible, despite being surrounded on all sides!

    Shock and rage rushed to the heads of Kong Zhao and the others. They fully realized the terror of their opponent.

    ¡°Help!¡±

    Before long, a panicked scream pierced the air.

    A man in ck robe was unable to dodge in time and was smashed by Lin Xun¡¯s fist. Blood rained down like a waterfall, and both his body and spirit werepletely destroyed.

    This was the third person to die at Lin Xun¡¯s hands since the battle began!

    In addition to the two who were killed by Lin Xun with the No-Nonsense Bow and the Thorn of Sharpness earlier, a total of five core Primordial Dao Court disciples had been killed!

    It should be noted that only one hundred and eight people had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, with Primordial Dao Court disciples ounting only for a fraction of this number.

    Five of them were killed in one battle; it was already a disastrous loss.

    Even a colossus like the Primordial Dao Court had a limited number of core disciples who had reached the Supreme Saint-King Stage and made it onto the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings. The death of any one of them was a huge, irreparable loss.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Kong Zhaopletely lost hisposure. Wild rage overcame him and he almost slipped into going berserk. His eyes zed with terrifying murderous intent as he charged forward to kill with all his might.

    But it was no use.

    The deaths of Lu Dubu and Su Muhan had filled Lin Xun with endless anger and hatred. So, from the very beginning of the battle, he had not held back at all.

    Emperor-grade treasure?

    He had a few.

    Trump cards?

    He also had some.

    As for strength, before he condensed his Great Dao Field to the perfect level, he was already able to single-handedly suppress Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, Yan Yurou and other peerless figures ranked on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    And now, when he had sessfully formed the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field and his cultivation had been tempered to the perfect level, how would he be afraid to fight?

    ¡°Die!¡±

    His body was like a mass of primal chaos as he fought across heaven and earth. His face waspletely devoid of emotion, and only his eyes were zing wild with murderous intent.

    In this fierce battle, not only was Kong Zhao under great pressure, but everyone else was also overpowered outright. They were in dire straits.

    Before long, Lin Xun suddenly rushed forward, and the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field around him suddenly transformed into a giant abyss to swallow up all the attacksing at him from every direction.

    He swallowed two disciples of the Primordial Dao Court along with it!

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Senior Brother Kong, save me, save me¡ª¡±

    The tragic screams had barely rang out when they abruptly ceased.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As the abyss swirled, it generated a frightening obliteration force that pulverized the two bit by bit, until their blood and flesh were mangled and they faded into the depths of the abyss.

    Witnessing this scene, Kong Zhao and others felt their souls had almost taken leave of their bodies. The scene chilled them to the bone.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Suddenly, Kong Zhao crushed a gray ancient talisman, and with a boom, obscure, dim light flowed out and enveloped them all.

    The next moment, they all vanished from the spot.

    ¡°Can you escape¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s ck eyes were unfathomable. He activated his spirit sense and the next moment, he teleported away.

    Peace was restored to the world, but the ground was soaked in blood and everywhere was a scene of devastation.

    After a while, a group of figures came into the area.

    Leading the group was none other than Jing Tiannan, a peerless monster-like character from the Jingliu Star Field. d in a purple robe, he had the majestic and imposing appearance of a dragon and the dignified and impressive demeanor of a sovereign.

    ¡°That Jin Duyi has such terrifying strength!¡±

    ¡°He owns some mysteriously powerful Emperor-grade treasures. Not just anyone can mess with him.¡±

    ¡°The Primordial Dao Court has suffered no small damage this time. Fortunately, we are from a different part of the starry sky and have no grudges with Jin Duyi, so there is no need to be his enemy.¡±

    ¡°No need to be his enemy? I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible. In the fight for the chaos treasure, how can we not fight to the death?¡±

    The previous battle stirred up heated discussions. When they arrived in the area and saw Lin Xun singlehandedly defeat Kong Zhao and others, they were struck dumb.

    Only Jing Tiannan kept quiet.

    A momentter, he waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, head to Mount Heedless.¡±

    He knew that three great dao courts, Heaven and Earth, Panwu and Primordial had already decided to join forces and would go all out to deal with Lin Xun.

    Given the circumstances, he was not optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    Of course, the tremendous strength that Lin Xun demonstrated made him feel pressure and also feel threatened, but he still was not optimistic about Lin Xun¡¯s situation.

    This was because the Heaven and Earth Dao Court had Huangfu Shaonong, while the Panwu Dao Court had Mi Wuya!

    ¡­¡­

    In the depths of an ancient blood-colored forest.

    Kong Zhao and his group emerged, and only after confirming that there was no danger around them did they all breathe a sigh of relief.

    But soon, their expressions turned dark and ugly.

    This time, they lost miserably!

    ¡°Jin Duyi deserves to die! He actually killed seven of our fellow brothers. He needs to be crushed to ashes!¡± Someone¡¯s eyes reddened with rage.

    ¡°But we are no match for him. He has terrifying strength, so terrifying that it makes people feel despair...¡± another mumbled in a trembling voice. He still had lingering fear when he thought about the bloody scenes from before.

    ¡°He¡¯s not Jin Duyi¡ª!¡±

    Kong Zhao gritted his teeth, eyes filled with mad hatred, ¡°He¡¯s Lin Xun who causedplete chaos in the Kunlun Dominion. We...were all deceived!¡±

    Everyone was bbergasted, thinking back to the past. After the trip to the Kunlun Dominion ended, the name Lin Xun became known throughout the entire Ancient Neb Road overnight and rmed countless powerful factions and experts.

    He was considered the most wanted criminal in the starry sky.

    Even some Emperors wanted to hunt him down because he held a supreme treasure of bing an Emperor and Ancestor.

    However, many years had passed since then, and Lin Xun seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth.

    No one had heard any news about him since then.

    Who would have thought that he would reappear in the world with the identity Jin Duyi?!

    If this truth spread out, it likely would shake the entire world and set off another huge storm!

    ¡°Is he¡­not a disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court?¡± someone asked.

    Kong Zhao sneered, ¡°So what if he is a disciple of the Absolute Origin Dao Court? The moment his identity is exposed, he will not be allowed to stand in this world anymore!¡±

    He suddenly realized something and murmured, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I understand. No wonder our Primordial Dao Court, and the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, and Panwu Dao Court all decided to work together to deal with him. The old monsters of the major sects likely have already seen through Jin Duyi¡¯s real identity...¡±

 Chapter 1979: Bloody Hunt

    Chapter 1979: Bloody Hunt

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡±

    Kong Zhao let out a sigh. So what if he knew Jin Duyi¡¯s real identity? So what if he knew that he held the supreme treasure of bing an Emperor and Ancestor?

    Even if they allbined their strength, they were still no match for him!

    There was an indescribably frustrated feeling in his chest. He turned his hand over and two talismans were sitting in his palm. One inscribed with the word Panwu, and the other with Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t have it, I will destroy you!¡±

    Kong Zhao gritted his teeth and crushed the two talismans.

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    Two beams of gorgeous light shot up into the clouds.

    ¡­¡­In a mist-shrouded mountainous area, Huangfu Shaonong, along with a group of core disciples of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, were navigating cautiously.

    ¡°ording to the as, if we continue for another two days, we will reach the heart of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, and the legendary Mount Heedless should be there.¡± Huangfu Shaonong studied the ancient scroll in his hand and reminded, ¡°But before that, everyone must be extra careful.¡±

    Everyone else nodded.

    Suddenly, Huangfu Shaonong looked startled, and when he turned his hand over, a talisman took shape, emitting a fiery light.

    Immediately afterwards, the mark of a spirit sense emerged.

    After a quick examination, Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s eyes shone brightly. <em>Jin Duyi is actually Lin Xun? No wonder, no wonder...</em>

    He took a deep breath and turned to the others, ¡°There¡¯s a change. Let¡¯s go find Kong Zhao and the others from the Primordial Dao Court.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Everyone was confused.

    Huangfu Shaonong just smiled. ¡°It is still uncertain who will be the one to seize the fortune of Mount Heedless, but an opportunity of bing an Emperor is close at hand!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Lin Xun¡­turns out to be him¡­¡±

    In a stretch of silver desert, Mi Wuya, who was dressed in a white robe whiter than his hair, also received the message. His eyes that were as calm as still water zed for a rare moment.

    Long ago, he already had the foundation to be a supreme quasi-Emperor, but he had been suppressing his cultivation to this day with the hope of entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone and seeking an ultimate transformation.

    Then what would happen after he joined the ranks of quasi-Emperor?

    Of course, it was to ascend the dao and be an Emperor!

    ¡°Since ancient times, the Kunlun Dominion has attracted countless extraordinary talents and geniuses to fight for its fortune, but you are the only one who got it...perhaps it is your luck, but since you came across me...¡±

    Mi Wuya smiled silently. ¡°Then let¡¯s try and see who is qualified to own this fortune.¡±

    He turned around and looked at the other members of the Panwu Dao Court nearby. ¡°I¡¯m going to go find Jin Duyi, do you all want toe with me?¡±

    No one objected. In Panwu Dao Court, Mi Wuya was the central figure of the core disciples; no one would go against him.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mi Wuya nodded, strolling forward with his hands behind his back. His clothes that were whiter than snow and his white, frost-like hair added to his extraordinary and elegant demeanor.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the ancient blood-colored forest.

    Kong Zhao was waiting quietly. After sending out the messages, he had absolute confidence that Huangfu Shaonong and Mi Wuya would definitelye after learning about Lin Xun¡¯s real identity!

    ¡°Senior Brother Kong Zhao, are we just going to wait like this?¡± someone asked.

    This was the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone where dangers and murderous plots lurked everywhere.

    The ancient blood-colored forest they were in did not appear to be dangerous, but who could guarantee that no ident would happen the next moment?

    ¡°Do you want to go out and die now?¡± Kong Zhao snarled coldly, ¡°I only have one life-saving talisman on me, and I¡¯ve used it already. If we leave here now and something unexpected happens, what should we do?¡±

    The others kept their mouths shut.

    Everyone could tell that Kong Zhao was in a very bad mood. It was understandable. Afterbining everyone¡¯s strength, they still suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Jin Duyi and were forced to flee for their lives. Who would be in a good mood?

    Someone drew a deep breath before they tried to ask, ¡°What if¡­I mean, what if Jin Duyi finds this ce...¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Kong Zhao snapped, his face darkening. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are scared of him?¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces at one another and dared not utter a sound.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    It was at this moment that the distinctive sharp whistle of an arrow rang out like a p of thunder in the depths of the silent ancient forest.

    ¡°This is bad!¡±

    The Primordial Dao Court disciples instantly turned pale, sensing imminent danger approaching, and they darted far away without hesitation.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Where they were originally standing blew up. The nearby ancient trees were reduced to ashes, and a bottomless hole was sted into the ground.

    At the same time, a loud scream of pain pierced the air. It turned out that a Primordial Dao Court disciple had been struck by an arrow while dodging. The flesh on his back was ripped apart, blood was pouring down his body, and his bones were exposed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Duyi. He also killed Junior Brother Wang with his divine arrow before!¡± Lei Fengque cried out in panic.

    Suddenly, everyone was aghast. Did Jin Duyie after them?

    ¡°He really came¡­¡± Kong Zhao gnashed his teeth, his voice quivering with anger and hatred.

    The Telepathic Talisman emerged in the palm of his hand and captured an unusual aura in the very far distance approaching them at a frightening speed.

    Kong Zhao never expected that Lin Xun woulde so quickly!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    He knew they could not wait around for Mi Wuya and Huangfu Shaonong anymore, and fled at full speed together with Lei Fengque and the others.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    While escaping, another arrow cut through the air. It was unbelievably swift, sudden, and bizarre.

    It was immediately followed by a blood-curdling scream. The man whose back was torn by an arrow earlier was not so lucky this time; he was pierced in the throat!

    ¡°Junior Brother Li!¡±

    Kong Zhao and the others roared resentfully.

    In the blink of an eye, another of their members had been killed. This devastating blow and scene of gruesome death almost drove them mad.

    However, their speed did not slow at all and they bolted with everything they had for fear of following in the footsteps of theirrade.

    In the blood-colored ancient forest, Lin Xun¡¯s figure repeatedly shed across. He moved neither hurriedly nor leisurely. After withdrawing the Biluo Arrow and Moli Arrow that he shot out earlier, he continued to chase after the rest.

    He looked neither sad nor happy, but rather terrifyingly calm. His state of mind was in a wonderful state¡ªlight, clear, and calm as snow.

    He could distinctly feel his rage, hatred, and murderous intent, but all these intense emotions were only reflected in his state of mind, unable to cause the slightest ripple.

    <em>My blood is boiling, my anger is burning, but my mind is as clear as a mirror!</em>

    This time, Lin Xun would not let Kong Zhao and the others escape.

    Absolutely not!

    ¡­¡­

    After rushing out of the blood-colored forest, Kong Zhao and the others continued to flee frantically, teleporting through the void.

    However, everyone felt extremely uneasy, anxious, suffocated, and nervous, but at the same time, also extremely angry and aggrieved.

    When had they ever been treated like this?

    They looked so pathetic now!

    Someone asked anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother Kong, where are we running to?¡±

    The shadow of death hovering over their heads gave them tremendous pressure.

    ¡°Go to Mount Heedless!¡± Kong Zhao hissed.

    Only by going to Mount Heedless would the chase finally end, because there would be many powerful experts roaming around there.

    At that time, would Jin Duyi...no, would that guy Lin Xun dare to hunt them down like this?

    What was more, Mi Wuya and Huangfu Shaonong must be on their way. As long as they held on for a little longer, they would definitely be able to escape their current predicament!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    However, before long, the sharp whistle of an arrow pierced the air once again.

    Traveling faster than the sound was an extremely bright arrow wrapped in blinding light cutting through the sky.

    Kong Zhao and the others felt their blood run cold and their souls almost left their bodies. They frantically dodged with all their might and activated all sorts of secret techniques and treasures to defend.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a deafening roar, a Primordial Dao Court disciple was violently sted across the air. The pain made him see stars for a moment and his blood and qi tumbled within his body.

    He survived the blow because the golden armor on him deflected the arrow.

    However, when he was about to continue to run, he found a tall figure blocking his way.

    Kong Zhao and the others had already fled far away and had no intention of rescuing him at all.

    When disaster struck, everyone would only save themselves!

    An indescribable feeling of despair and fear surged in his heart, as he unleashed a ferocious roar like a wild beast and charged at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡±

    His voice ceased before he finished his sentence.

    Lin Xun twisted his head off and tossed it to the side, leaving blood spurting high from his neck.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    When Lin Xun left, the headless body dropped to the ground with a boom.

    ¡°Senior Brother Kong Zhao, only three of us are left¡­¡±

    Far away, Lei Fengque, who was madly bolting, screamed hysterically with his hair in disarray. His voice sounded tearful and filled with endless sorrow and resentment, as well as an unconceble fear.

    Kong Zhao¡¯s eyes were about to burst with anger. ¡°If we hold on for a while longer, we will definitely be rescued.¡± He gritted his teeth.

    In truth, his mind was in turmoil!

    At the beginning, he regarded Lin Xun as prey and had a joking and mocking attitude, thinking that victory was within his grasp. He even killed Lu Dubu and Su Muhan in front of Lin Xun, and did so with a smug and triumphant expression on his face.

    He was a core disciple of the Primordial Daot Court, ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and was the most dazzling star among the younger generation of the Imperial Kong n.

    Despite that, at this moment, he was fleeing like a stray dog, watching therades around him die in terror one by one...

    The feeling tortured Kong Zhao to the point of breakdown!

    He even regretted taking on Lin Xun so rashly. Unfortunately, it was toote to say anything now.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A few minutester, the familiar twang of the bowstring and the piercing whistle of an arrow rang out again, like the death knell in hell being sounded.

    The only person still following Kong Zhao and Lei Fengque had been killed!

    This person¡¯s treasures, dao arts, and all defense powers were crushed like paper, unable to bear the power of the arrow at all. The impaled body exploded in mid-air.

    From afar, it looked like a scarlet firework blooming in the sky.

    At this moment, Lei Fengque broke down, screaming maniacally, ¡°From the beginning, we should not have fled. If we had all fought back together, we would not be killed one by one while running for our lives like we are now!¡±

 Chapter 1980: Incarnate Into Somebody Elseâ€™s Body

    Lei Fengque¡¯s hysterical roar was as though he was finally unleashing his emotions. He hadpletely lost it.

    He was scared witless.

    He watched his brothers die one after another along the way. The traumatic scenes of death drove him to the point of breakdown.

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t run, we would have died even faster!¡± Kong Zhao¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth.

    His face was livid and contorted with rage, but his heart was almost suffocating with worry and fear.

    However, unlike Lei Fengque, he was still able to remain calm and rational.

    ¡°Why¡­why did we provoke someone like him¡­¡±

    Lei Fengque was distraught.

    Cultivation was no easy task. He had put in painstaking effort and hard work to achieve what he had today. Who would be willing to die just like that?

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The familiar vibrations of the bow and the whistle of the arrow rang out again.

    It was just a sound, but it sent the already panic-stricken Lei Fengque shaking terribly and screaming in a hoarse voice, ¡°I surrender, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t...¡±

    Clearly, he hadpletely broken down. He no longer cared about his image, dignity or fighting spirit. He just wanted to live!

    Before he finished speaking¡ª

    With a <em>bang</em>, an arrow pierced his body and a jet of blood spurted several feet high.

    ¡°I really¡­don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±

    With a cry of reluctance and fear, Lei Fengque exploded and blood and flesh flew everywhere.

    Kong Zhao never looked back once, bolting far into the distance. He could have saved Lei Fengque with his strength, but he knew that doing so would only dy his escape.

    This was not because he was ruthless and cold-hearted, but instead he had seen that Lei Fengque¡¯s state of mind hadpletely copsed, which meant that even if he rescued him, his cultivation was still doomed to fade and dissipate.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Lin Xun appeared at Lei Fengque¡¯s site of death. With a flourish of his sleeve, he swept up the spoils before chasing after Kong Zhao again.

    In his hand, the No-Nonsense Bow exuded a terribly fierce and malevolent aura.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Jin Duyi is Lin Xun. He holds the treasure of bing an Emperor and Ancestor. Whoever kills him can get their hands on it!¡±

    While fleeing, Kong Zhao constantly repeated this sentence, spreading the sound waves far into the distance.

    He no longer cared about anything else. As the only one remaining, he was on the verge of losing hope and urgently needed help.

    Lin Xun, who was on his heels, wore a very cold and indifferent expression. His identity had been exposed, which meant he was no longer afraid of anything in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.  ??

    ¡°Where is everyone? Are you all dead?!

    ¡°A bunch of trash, are you all too scared toe out after learning about Jin Duyi¡¯s real identity?¡±

    He howled as he fled, but no one got involved. Seeing this, Kong Zhao almost went berserk, feeling the most powerless that he had ever been.

    If this was the outside world, based on his status as a core disciple of the Primordial Dao Court, who would dare to mess with him?

    Unfortunately, he was about to go mental from being hunted down now. If someone saw this scene, they likely would not believe their eyes.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    There was another <em>twang</em>.

    Feeling imminent danger, Kong Zhao unhesitatingly summoned the Clear Frost Dagger and managed to narrowly block the sudden, lethal arrow.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The dagger and the arrow met with a violent ng as sparks red between them.

    The iparably terrifying force knocked the Clear Frost Dagger away while Kong Zhao staggered. He stared at the Clear Frost Dagger, heart aching, but in the end, he had no choice but to give up and run for his life.

    Lin Xun appeared and summoned the Dao Endless Pagoda. With a <em>boom</em>, he captured the Clear Frost Dagger and suppressed it inside the pagoda.

    At the same time, he readied the bow and fired another arrow.

    In the far distance, Kong Zhao was shot and caused a dazzling explosion of divine light, but it turned out that his silver-white armor had absorbed the blow.

    Even so, the collision sent Kong Zhao propelling across the air like a kite that had snapped its string. Blood trickled down from his mouth and nose.

    His face was contorted with disbelief.

    Even with his strength, he failed to evade the arrow¡¯s grasp. There was only one exnation for this: the bow in Lin Xun¡¯s hand was an Emperor-grade treasure!

    ¡°Lin Xun, there is a group of old monsters waiting for you in the outside world. Even if you kill me, even if you can leave this ce alive, you will still meet with cmity once you leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!¡±

    As Kong Zhao roared, he transformed into a five-colored peacock and spread his wings and tore through the air, moving much faster than before.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    In response, Lin Xun shot another arrow, slicing the air with astonishing speed like a rainbow in motion.

    Kong Zhao glowed with divine five-colored light as he made a fierce swipe, and he actually slowed the arrow¡¯s flight a little.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he dodged the arrow just in time and made a mad dash once again.

    ¡°Lin Xun, if you let me go this time, I swear that I will never be your enemy again in this life. What do you say?¡± he yelled.

    Lin Xun ignored him and drew the blood-red bowstring back again.

    <em>Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!</em>

    He fired the Biluo Arrow, Moli Arrow, Jiguang Arrow and Pianyu Arrow all in one go.

    Kong Zhao¡¯s face nched. The five-colored feathers around him seemed to be aze, erupting with vibrant, blinding light to block the deadly attack.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Biluo Arrow struck first, causing the five-colored divine light to roll violently.

    It was immediately followed by the other three arrows. The dazzling five-colored divine light could no longer bear the impact and shattered.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!¡±

    Kong Zhao¡¯s tragic shrieking boomed out as two divine arrows pierced his body. He directly copsed from the void and had no chance of escaping.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun teleported over to him, his dark eyes cold and indifferent, looking down at the blood-soaked, miserable Kong Zhao who had fallen to the ground, and he softly uttered three words, ¡°Isn¡¯t it thrilling?¡±

    Those three words infuriated Kong Zhao.

    When he killed Lu Dubu and Su Muhan, he had also asked Lin Xun in a mocking and triumphant tone whether he found it thrilling.

    And now, Lin Xun was humiliating him and trampling on him in the same way!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die like this.¡± As Lin Xun said that, he waved his sleeve and restrained Kong Zhao.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Kong Zhao¡¯s eyes were about to crack in the corners and blood was streaming down his cheeks.

    Lin Xun said indifferently, ¡°I heard that pure-blooded descendants of the Imperial Kong n are born with five-colored feathers that shimmer mysteriously with five-colored divine light, so I n to pluck your feathers first.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Veins popped on Kong Zhao¡¯s forehead, and he repeatedly coughed up blood. <em>What does this guy think I am? Some sort of rare divine ingredient?</em>

    ¡°Besides, I haven¡¯t tasted the flesh of a supreme Saint-King peacock before, I wonder what it tastes like...¡±

    When Kong Zhao heard those words, he looked like he had been struck by lightning. <em>This guy actually thinks I¡¯m food?</em>

    He hissed, ¡°Lin Xun, you will die a miserable death! Just wait, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you can get out of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone or not, you are doomed!¡±

    ¡°Is that right? I only know that you will definitely die before me. Now, let¡¯s send you to reunite with your ancestor. I should ask him what is the best way to cook peacock meat.¡±

    Lin Xun summoned the Dao Endless Pagoda and imprisoned Kong Zhao inside.

    Even when imprisoned, Kong Zhao still did not understand what Lin Xun meant by, ¡®Let¡¯s send you to reunite with your ancestor.¡¯

    ¡°I thought that my descendants had finallye to save me from the verge of death. Who would have thought that it would be a useless piece of trash¡­¡±

    An extremely weak and gravelly voice drifted in the Dao Endless Pagoda,ced with endless disappointment and hatred.

    Kong Zhao raised his eyes and saw a ball of bright five-colored divine light being suppressed not far from him.

    Even so, the ball of five-colored divine light still emitted an extremely terrifying aura that contained the purest supremew power of the Emperor Stage!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kong Zhao asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°A piece of trash indeed! He doesn¡¯t even recognize his own ancestor...¡± the weak voice sounded even more disappointed, as though given up all hope.

    ¡°You are our founding ancestor?¡±

    Kong Zhao was bbergasted. The ancestor of the Kong n was the renowned Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, the strongest of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors of the primordial times. The mere mention of his name would make the world tremble. Who didn¡¯t know him?

    However, Kong Zhao never imagined that he would meet his ancestor in that subdued state.

    Unbelievable!

    Immediately afterwards, an indescribable feeling of wild joy surged in his heart, and he shouted, ¡°Ancestor, save me! Ancestor, save me!¡±

    ¡°It turns out that you are not only a piece of trash, but also an idiot...¡±

    The voice of Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian was heavy with frustration and sorrow. Nothing was sadder than a withered heart.

    It was only after a while that Kong Zhao came to his senses, and his expression changed drastically as he asked, ¡°Ancestor, why are you here? Could it be that you are also...¡±

    At this moment, Kong Zhao¡¯s soul almost left his body. He guessed that his ancestor had suffered the same tragedy as him!

    <em>How is that possible?</em>

    <em>How can there be a treasure in this world that can suppress our ancestor?</em>

    <em>Who the hell is Lin Xun? How could he own so many treasures and each one is as equally terrifying as the other?</em>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Could it be fate that I met a young man like you when I am at death¡¯s door?¡±

    The voice of the Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian rang out again, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s take a gamble. If it works, I can be reborn. If it doesn¡¯t...it will just be death!¡±

    Kong Zhao panicked, asking in a quavering voice, ¡°Ancestor, what are you going to do?¡±

    However, what answered him was a wave of blinding and boundless five-colored divine light that submerged his entire body and spirit.

    ¡°No¡ª! Don¡¯t¡ª!¡± Kong Zhao roared. He finally realized that his ancestor was trying to reincarnate into his body!

    The next moment, his consciousness and primordial spirit were crushed, while his body had be upied by Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian; he had been utterly annihted.

    It was undoubtedly the cruelest death. It was not much different from murdering your own family!

    ¡°Child, you have done something for your ancestor. You should be proud of your death. Hahahaha...sess. You finally gave me a glimmer of hope!¡±

    ¡°Ge Yupu, when I recover, I will kill all the bastards of Fangchun Mountain in the world!¡±

    Kong Zhao howled withughter, but it was just that he had already be a different person, exuding a domineering aura that would rm the entire world.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A beam of dark golden light appeared andshed hard at Kong Zhao, causing him to shriek in agony. He dropped to the ground, convulsing like a madman.

    At the same time, Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang from the outside of the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    ¡°Old bastard, you used up all your remaining strength to carry out that reincarnation. Now, you don¡¯t even have the strength to fight back from death¡¯s door. Why are you still so happy?¡±

 Chapter 1981: Why Not Go After Him?

    Lin Xun had watched everything that happened in the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    In particr, when he saw that Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian still had the strength to seize Kong Zhao¡¯s body despite being in a suppressed state, he was shocked to the core.

    It was no exaggeration to say that if Lin Xun was in Kong Zhao¡¯s ce, there would have been absolutely unimaginable consequences!

    However, Lin Xun also noticed that after Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian took over the body, his aura had weakened to such a low level that even he could easily crush him with the power of the Dao Endless Pagoda!

    ¡°Young man, what do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t have the strength to fight back from death¡¯s door¡¯? Even if I am suppressed here, not just anybody in this world can kill me.¡±

    After inhaling deeply, Kong Zhao, who had been taken over by Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, ??sneered out loud, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Ge Yupu has imprisoned me for almost one hundred thousand years, but in the end he still couldn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    A ray of golden lightshed at Demon-Beast Emperors Dutian like a whip, causing him to grimace in pain and break out in cold sweats. But he still managed to hold on in the end.

    He forced a stiff smile and said, ¡°Go ahead and hit me all you want. The more you torture me now, the more miserable the death that the remnants of Fangchun Mountain will have to suffer in the future!¡±

    The voice was disturbingly calm. He was an authority figure who had reached the Emperor Stage as early as in the primeval era, the leader of the Primeval Seven Demon-Beast Emperors. He, of course, was no ordinary Emperor expert.

    Everything he said held a lot of weight and was indisputable.

    ¡°Since you are still young and do not yet understand the power of the Emperor Stage, I can give you a chance to start afresh. If you cooperate with me, I can even grant you a supreme fortune.¡±

    Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian¡¯s voice held an irresistible pull, as if surrendering to it was the most natural thing to do. ¡°For example, I can pass on my mantle to you, allowing you to wield a power that can shake the heavens and earth!¡±

    Each word seemed to be filled with the beauty and charm of the great dao, soft yetmanding. The hypnotic voice lingered in the air as if to force all living beings in the world to bow down and submit both physically and mentally.

    It was rumored that when the Buddhist Emperor, who had attained Bodhisattva status, expound upon the great dao, it would create the spectacle of a golden lotus radiating glorious divine light and a deluge of heavenly flowers, which resonated with the heaven and earth and all living beings.

    And now, the voice of Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian had a strange power, wrapping around the thoughts in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. At his peak state, with just a few words, he could drive Emperor-level cultivators to their knees and force them to serve him.

    Who would have thought that today, after endless years, he would need to resort to such a means to subdue a junior who he would never even look at in the past?

    ¡°Is this what it means by a dragon stranded on the shore¡­¡±

    When Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian thought of this, he could not control the murderous intent in his heart. ¡°Ge Yupu! Once I escape, I must massacre the remnants of Fangchun Mountain to vent all the sufferings I have endured over the past thousands of years!¡±

    Then, he suddenly felt something was wrong. <em>Why did the kid not react to what I said?</em>

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Music can attack the mind, but you are already half-dead, yet you still think to plot against me. You are simply asking for humiliation!¡±

    There was undisguised mocking in his tone of voice.

    As Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out, another ray of murderous golden lightshed down like a dancing white, striking Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian so hard that his skin was torn and his head broke. He copsed to the ground, convulsing and howling.

    ¡°Little bastard, why are you not affected?¡± Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian raged, voice full of disbelief.

    ¡°My mind is like a de, it can cut through the sun, moon, demons and gods. How would it be affected by the sound of your voice?¡± Lin Xun snorted.

    In truth, he had already broken out in a cold sweat. Previously, when he heard the words of Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian, ??his mind was indeed swayed and his consciousness was shaken; he almost fell for it.

    Fortunately, he had been wandering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone for a few days, categorizing the mountains and rivers, which further tempered and sublimated his state of mind. Because of this, he was able to counter the power of Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian.

    Otherwise, he could have faced disastrous consequences!

    This made Lin Xun more aware of the terror of Emperors. Demon-Beast Emperor Dutian had been suppressed by his Senior Brother Ge Yupu for almost one hundred thousand years, and if nothing unexpected happened, it should not be long before his primordial spirit would be obliterated by the Dao Endless Pagoda and he would be gone forever.

    However, even in that weakened state, he was able to forcibly upy Kong Zhao¡¯s body and try to harm Lin Xun. This was too terrifying.

    Theshing of the ray of golden light soon split open Kong Zhao¡¯s body, which Kong Dutian had managed to take over and reduced it into a pool of flesh and blood.

    His primordial spirit was imprisoned and suppressed once again, eroded by the power of the Dao Endless Pagoda, bing fuzzy and indistinct.

    He could not even utter a sound!

    ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be long before the old bastard will bepletely obliterated.¡± Lin Xun predicted.

    He put away the Dao Endless Pagoda, looked around and teleported away, disappearing in the vast world.

    ¡°Brother Lu, Brother Su, I got revenge for you¡­¡± he murmured.

    This battlested for more than an hour, and ended with twelve core disciples of the Primordial Dao Court, including Kong Zhao and Lei Fengque, dead.

    Such a splendid feat would shake the world.

    However, Lin Xun could not smile at all.

    So what if Kong Zhao and the others were killed?

    Lu Dubu and Su Muhan could note back to life...

    ¡°I need to find a ce to properly recover.¡± Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun forced the storm of thoughts in his mind to quieten. He felt a sense of crisis from exhausting his strength in the battle.

    He achieved an overwhelming victory in the previous battle, but the repeated use of the No-Nonsense Bow also consumed a lot of his strength.

    If he had not possessed power of the Supreme Saint-King Stage as well as a tremendous cultivation, he likely would not have survived this far.

    However, before leaving, Lin Xun swept a nce across the area and said, ¡°Everyone, you should leave before you make a mistake.¡±

    After saying that, he strode into the distance.

    Many different auras were lurking in the shadows of the nearby area. An uneasy feeling swept over them when they heard those words. They had witnessed everything.

    There was no doubt that the death of Kong Zhao and the others would set off storms across the world.

    It was impossible to cover up that bloody incident, and it would no doubt spread like wildfire at the first opportunity.

    The fact that the group of Primordial Dao Court disciples who surrounded Jin Duyi were ruthlessly ughtered was bound to cause great disturbances throughout the world.

    ¡°If Jin Duyi is indeed Lin Xun, then doesn¡¯t it mean that he held a treasure of bing an Emperor and Ancestor from the Kunlun Dominion?¡±

    ¡°Forget about that. Didn¡¯t you see how Kong Zhao and his group were killed? It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s Jin Duyi or Lin Xun, no one can mess with him.¡±

    ¡°But Jin Duyi must have been physically exhausted from the battle. If we go after him now, we might be able to take advantage of his wounded state.¡±

    There were all sorts of discussions in the dark.

    Some people chose to retreat and leave. They knew that they were no match for Lin Xun and so they wisely withdrew themselves. Even if there was the greatest fortune, they still had to fight for it with their lives.

    Some people were indecisive on what to do.

    Some people quietly followed after him.

    Those who entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone were all outstanding supreme Saint-Kings in the world. It was impossible for those proud people to be scared away by just a few words.

    Lin Xun also realized this, but he simply frowned slightly in response and continued onwards.

    ¡°Jin Duyi, why are you in such a hurry to leave? Why don¡¯t you stay around for a chat?¡±

    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but show themselves.

    It was a monster-like character from another world in the starry sky. d in a purple armor and with a bright hat crowning his head, he looked exceptionally mighty and formidable.

    Lin Xun still ignored him.

    The young man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It seems like you are really exhausted and can¡¯t hold on much longer. Is that why you don¡¯t even dare to say anything?¡±

    A sword appeared in his grip.

    It was at this moment¡ª

    Lin Xun turned around, drew the bow, and fired the arrow; the three actions werepleted almost in one go.

    The Biluo Arrow shot out, leaving a trail of ghostly cold light streak across the sky.

    The young man¡¯s expression dramatically changed. He never imagined that Lin Xun would attack at the slightest disagreement.

    He dodged right away without even attempting to face the attack head-on. He was well aware of the terrifying power of the bow and arrow in Lin Xun¡¯s after seeing Kong Zhao and the others killed by it.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    A scream pierced the air. A figure suddenly appeared in midair hundreds of feet away from the young man, torn apart and dripping with blood.

    The young man in purple armor broke out in cold sweat. It was obvious that the killed person had been lurking in the shadows, waiting for the chance to strike at Lin Xun.

    Unexpectedly, he was killed by Lin Xun with a single arrow!

    ¡°If you continue to follow me, you will suffer the same fate as him.¡±

    After leaving those words, Lin Xun turned around and continued onwards.

    The purple-armor-d young man¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely until Lin Xun¡¯s figure disappeared out of sight. In the end, he did not dare to chase after him.

    The experts who were secretly following Lin Xun like the young man also gave up on taking action.

    Not long after that, Mi Wuya and his group, as well as Huangfu Shaonong and his group, also rushed over from different areas. They had also heard about the death of Kong Zhao and the others.

    For a good moment, everyone stood aghast.

    ¡°A total of twelve people, including Kong Zhao and Lei Fengque joined forces, but they were still killed one by one by that boy. What terrifying strength...¡± Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s face clouded over.

    The Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples near him were also bewildered.

    A trembling voice sounded, ¡°It is said that the boy has more than one Emperor-grade treasure on him, and his bow and arrow are particrly powerful. Once it is locked on a target, no one can escape or survive. Senior Brother Huangfu, are we still going to go after him?¡±

    Huangfu Shaonong snorted coldly, ¡°Why not? Even though he has heaven-defying powers and amazing treasures and weapons on him, he has just been through a fierce battle and must be severely exhausted. This is the best time to kill him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Huangfu Shaonong led the way.

    He rushed here right away when he heard the news. He was after the supreme treasure of bing an Emperor and Ancestor that Lin Xun held!

    Unlike the chaos treasure whose location was still unknown, this was an opportunity that could be seized now.

    Moreover, he was certain that after such a fierce battle, Lin Xun...would definitely not be as strong as he was in his peak state!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1983: Painstaking Scheme

    Kong Zhao was dead!

    A bizarre silence reigned over the area as the crowd of Emperors were unable to remain calm.

    Kong Zhao was the pir of the core disciple division of Primordial Dao Court, and he was renowned throughout the neb as the genius who ranked fifth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings!

    Yet, he had also fallen in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Who could even have dreamed of this?

    It was known by all that a core disciple like Kong Zhao was often armed with many life-preserving methods, ranging from Emperor-grade treasures to secret arts and more.

    Despite all that, he was killed only seven days after entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    This was inconceivable to all the Emperors present, let alone Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The desk in front of Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor exploded into a rain of crumbs.His face was so gloomy that it looked like it could rain. A terrifyingly violent aura surged within him, as if he could go berserk at any moment.

    With Kong Zhao¡¯s death, there was no longer a Primordial Dao Court disciple in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone! This kind of blow was too heavy for Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s state of mind.

    Yet, Xia Xinglie just had to add fuel to the fire with aforting attitude, ¡°My brother, don''t be down. It¡¯s the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone we¡¯re talking about, so it¡¯s impossible to avoid danger there, right?¡±

    The crowd revealed strange expressions. These words, which had originallye from the mouth of Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, soundedpletely different when being repeated by Xia Xinglie.

    Veins popped up on Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s forehead, and his chest was heaving as he red daggers at Xia Xinglie.

    Xia Xinglie seemed oblivious as he proceeded to sigh to himself, ¡°But I have to say that your court has suffered a tragic loss this time. Only twelve of your disciples were qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, but now¡­ All wiped out.¡±

    His voice carried pity, disappointment, andmentation. Falling into the ears of Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, they turned into a sharp de that stabbed at his heart andpletely ignited his rage.

    His beard and hair red as he pointed at Xia Xinglie and heavily stressed his words, ¡°Xia Xinglie, I know that you''re determined to defend Jin Duyi. I hope you won''t regret it when the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone draws to a close!¡±

    Xia Xinglie''s eyes narrowed.

    <em>Sure enough, something is fishy!</em>

    <em>Ultimate Seal keeps implying that whoever is involved with Lin Xun will be out of luck. That¡¯s just peculiar.</em>

    ¡°Looks like I must do some investigation. The taste of being kept in the dark¡­is really unpleasant¡­¡± Xia Xinglie got up and left.

    No one stopped him, and no one blocked his way.

    ¡­¡­

    Inside the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    This was a swampy area shrouded in fog. The whole terrain was a disy of odd-looking boulders, giving off a mysterious and palpitating vibe.

    Lin Xun was holding a ck jade disk shaped like a turtle''s soft shell. The surface of the disk constantly shed as the floating pointer on it rotated and guided the way.

    This was a treasure that could predict danger and divine a path to survival. He had obtained it after killing the colorfully dressed woman beside Lei Fengque.

    It was thanks to this treasure that Lei Fengque and his entourage had been able to avoid various dangers along their way.

    Now, it was guiding the way for Lin Xun.

    <em>Hmm?</em>

    Lin Xun felt a chill and abruptly stopped in his tracks. In the extremely far distance deep in the foggy swamnd, the figure of an uncanny mountain appeared.

    The mountain had the shape of a devil from hell lurking in the ground. Its bird¡¯s head and beast¡¯s body presented a hideous, savage, and cold demeanor.

    It was merely a mountain peak, but the sense of threat it gave Lin Xun was close to suffocating him.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The pointer floating on the ck jade disk rotated rapidly, hinting at a great danger in the vicinity!

    However, Lin Xun didn''t avoid it this time. He contemted for a while before camping down next to the swamp.

    After some mental calction, he waved his hand. Countless rune diagrams tumbled out and formed arge array that enveloped the area around his foothold.

    In an instant, Lin Xun vanished into thin air as his aura was concealed along with that of the entire array.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± Lin Xun sat down cross-legged and began recovering his energy.

    Half an hourter, only half of his strength had recovered when he quietly opened his eyes and looked outside the concealing array.

    ¡­¡­

    A line of figures appeared in the foggy swamnd. The leader was none other than Huangfu Shaonong.

    He wore a bright yellow python robe and a feathered crown. Walking in vigorous strides, his every movement had the domineering momentum of a monarch surveying hisnd.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huangfu, I¡¯m certain that Jin Duyi entered this swamp, but his trail disappears in this area,¡± reported a ck-robed man.

    This person had eyes that were as sharp as a falcon''s, and as he looked around, strands of arcane symbols drifted around his pupils.

    He was Duan Xingxi, a core disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court who had been born with a pair of ¡®treasure pupils¡¯ that could see past all illusions in the world.

    A ck coppermp was suspended in front of Duan Xingxi. It was burning with a ghostly green me that vaguely reflected a variety of strange visions.

    This was the All-Illuminating Lamp, an ancient, miraculous inherited treasure that could capture and shed light onto all disguises and covers.

    ¡°Senior Brother Huangfu, the devil-like mountain ahead is anomalous. It¡¯s hiding something extremely dangerous,¡± analyzed a green-clothed woman quickly.

    On her fair wrist was a string of dense purple bells, which were currently buzzing with obscure fluctuations.

    The woman¡¯s name was Nie Baoyi. The purple bells around her wrist were Peril Capturing Bells, which were also a secret treasure of an ancient heritage.

    Almost immediately, Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group looked towards the faraway peak that was shaped like a hideous devil. Towering over the swamp behind the screen of fog, it was mysterious and frightening.

    Huangfu Shaonong entered a brief silence before he quickly transmitted his voice, ¡°Since Jin Duyi needs to recover his energy, he will definitely choose a safe area to meditate in. And the more menacing a ce is, the safer it will be.¡±

    He then ordered, ¡°Duan Xingxi, keep searching for his traces.¡±

    Duan Xingxi''s eyes glowed with arcane symbols as he nodded.

    Huangfu Shaonong turned to the others and transmitted, ¡°Everyone else get ready to go all out. Also remember that no matter what happens, do not go near that bizarre mountain.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The others nodded in unison.

    ¡°In the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, he was able to break through the siege of Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, and Yan Yurou. Not too long ago, he killed Kong Zhao and a bunch of Primordial Dao Court experts in one go. This time around, I don''t want any more idents.¡± Huangfu Shaonong''s eyes were deep.

    Everyone else inwardly put on their guard. At this point, who would dare to underestimate Jin Duyi? They had long regarded him as their number one enemy.

    Suddenly, Duan Xingxi imperceptibly transmitted to them, ¡°Pay attention. Thirty thousand feet southwest from us, there is energy of a rune array. If I¡¯m not wrong, then Jin Duyi must be resting there, and he may even have noticed us. Everyone keeps quiet for now.¡±

    Huangfu Shaonong and the others were ted. However, they remainedposed outwardly without revealing a single fluctuation of emotion as if they hadn''t noticed anything.

    Huangfu Shaonong transmitted a sneer, ¡°This brat is quite crafty to choose this to be his hiding ce. Even if he is found, he can still use that menacing mountain to ward off dangers.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then as soon as he is attacked, he will definitely try to damage the mountain to surround us with a dangerous environment.¡±

    Many people gasped in their hearts, their eyes flickering.

    ¡°Nie Baoyi, are you able to deduce the ferocity lurking in that mountain?¡± asked Huangfu Shaonong in a rapid voice transmission.

    Nie Baoyi stroked her purple bells and made a quick prediction, ¡°That mountain is extremely bizarre, and I suspect it is hiding a force of destruction. Although it¡¯s impossible to know the specifics, I reckon that we can avoid any threat it may pose as long as we stay fifty thousand feet away from it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Huangfu Shaonong revealed a thoughtful look. After a long time, he suddenly said, ¡°Since he wants to trap us, we might as well use it against him. What do you say we trigger that destructive power in that mountain first?¡±

    The group was first stunned and then filled with excitement.

    <em>Use his n against him? Definitely feasible!</em>

    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Huangfu Shaonong transmitted his conclusion, ¡°Very well, then, let''s pretend that we haven''t detected him and leave this ce. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡±

    The crowd nodded.

    Right at this moment, a wave of rune array fluctuation suddenly rose in the distance, followed by the emergence of Lin Xun.

    Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group was stunned as they had not expected him to take the initiative to reveal himself.

    It made it difficult for them to execute their n.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve juste, why are you leaving already? It can''t be that you are harboring evil intentions and nning to do something despicable, can it?¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.

    From the first moment he had discovered Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group, he had thought of borrowing the destructive power in the bizarre mountain to divert the attention from himself while dealing a fatal blow to the enemies.

    To his surprise, the other party had shown no signs of taking action, and instead had been talking via voice transmission the whole time. It had instantly let Lin Xun know that something was amiss.

    This was simr to when he had been tracking Lei Fengque¡¯s group. He hadn¡¯t slipped up once, but in reality, Kong Zhao had already seen through his concealment.

    This was why Lin Xun couldn''t help but suspect that Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group had already detected his presence, hence their abnormal act.

    Huangfu Shaonong ignored Lin Xun¡¯s question as hemanded, ¡°Attack!¡±

    <em>Whoosh whoosh whoosh!</em>

    He said to attack, but hispanions began teleporting with all their might out of the swamnd like they were fleeing.

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. Without hesitation, he also teleported after them as if he wanted to give chase.

    However, both sides were well aware that this was not pursuit at all, but an attempt to escape a cmity!

    Only after reaching the periphery of the swamnd that Huangfu Shaonong abruptly stopped and turned to Lin Xun, who was actively approaching them this time, and revealed a sneer. ¡°Jin Duyi, without that mountain to shelter you, what do you have to fight us when your energy has yet to be fully replenished?¡±

    Duan Xingxi and the others alsoughed coldly.

    <em>Trying to create a dangerous trap for us?</em>

    <em>It¡¯s impossible now!</em>

    Lin Xun, however,ughed, ¡°In that case, then we can just suffer together, no?¡±

    At the same time, he suddenly summoned the No-Nonsense Bow and fired an arrow toward the mountain situated deep in the swamp behind him.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1984: Fangchun Mountainâ€™s Heritage Pagoda

    The divine arrow drew a brilliant arc across the sky, unimaginably fast as it tore through the heavens!

    Huangfu Shaonong and hispanions all had a drastic change in expression. <em>Is this guy crazy? To go so far as to directly detonate such a horrible danger!</em>

    They wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.

    In the depths of the swamnd, the uncanny and hideous mountain that resembled a demon suddenly grew a hand of eye-piercing lightning.

    The hand gently fished in the air.

    The Biluo Arrow that Lin Xun had fired with the No-Nonsense Bow was utterly powerless as it was easily snatched out of the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    What ensued was a thunderous explosion that shook the nineyers of clouds above and the whole swamnd below. A dazzling light tore through the fog and illuminated the region.

    Apanied by a horrifyingly destructive aura, the mountain seemed to be awakening from its forever silence. Countless lightning bolts appeared alongside it, zing to the extreme.Those bolts were like waterfalls, like torrents, like eruptingva! Arcs of electricity meandered through them, shing as they put holes and cuts in the void around.

    Vaguely, a magnificent figure emerged from that blinding storm of lights like a lord of destruction born from lightning!

    ¡°What on earth¡­¡± Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s entourage was horrified. Their scalps tingled as they drew away without hesitation.

    It was simply terrifying!

    That magnificent figure was as frightening as it was bizarre, surging with a supreme destructive aura of lightning. A mere nce from afar already filled one''s heart to the brim with terror!

    No sooner had Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group tried to move away than Lin Xun stormed toward them. ¡°Folks, you¡¯ve just arrived. Why leave so soon?¡±

    As his voice still resounded, an ocean of Taixuan sword qi whistled out.

    Omni-Direction Sword Rain!

    It was like a dome of swords that enveloped Huangfu Shaonong''s group, covering every direction around them.

    ¡°You have a death wish!¡±

    ¡°This guy has lost his mind!¡±

    ¡°Attack him, quick!¡±

    Shouting loudly, Huangfu Shaonong and his group struck out with all their might, deploying a storm of various treasures and skills.

    The Omni-Direction Sword Rain was crushed in a series of rumbles. However, Lin Xun''s figure suddenly shed before he appeared before the closest opponent and extended a finger.

    <em>Shhh!</em>

    A brilliant light shot out from the tip of his finger.

    That Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciple fell down with a scream. The heavy de that he was holding defensively in front of him cracked and shattered. In the center of his eyebrow, there was a bloody hole.

    The power of the Thorn of Sharpness had been fully demonstrated!

    At the same time, however, a sword qi suddenly approached Lin Xun from behind like a sh of light that had been cutting through time.

    <em>Huh?</em>

    A chill ran down Lin Xun''s back as he sensed the threat.

    However, he made no move to dodge it. A chaotic Great Dao Field appeared around him and turned into a tumbling abyss. As the great abyss rumbled, a terrifying and boundless devouring power spread out.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    That sword qi collided with the abyss amidst deafening noises, then exploded inch by inch before the abyss swallowed what remained.

    Only then did Lin Xun notice that the attack hade from Huangfu Shaonong!

    Not giving him any time to catch his breath, all sorts of treasures and skills had speedily arrived like a rain ofets.

    Those Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples had murderous intent stered all over their faces as they sted out at full strength, especially Huangfu Shaonong, who was standing out with his attacks.

    His bright yellow python robe fluttered as the Law Power around him manifested into a massive, golden python dragon. It bolted around in the air with the might of a sovereign descending the world.

    At the same time, he had a blue cloud-patterned sword under his control. It zig-zagged like a lightning bolt while releasing turquoise-colored sword qi thousands of feet long.

    Each sword qi came down murderously, seemingly containing a green world as it reflected a magnificent and infinite phenomenon.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The rain of attacks collided with Lin Xun in the air. With him in the center, his sky-blotting abyss wolfed down everything around it and reduced all the Law Powers and skills that came near into sparks.

    Meanwhile, the treasures were like moths stuck in a spider''s web, struggling constantly but they were unable to get close to him at all.

    The only exception was Huangfu Shaonong''s turquoise-colored sword qi, which were inconceivably sharp. They exchanged fierce blows with the abyss, generating earth-shattering explosions.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    On another side, four Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples worked together and conjured arge, silvery. The ropes it was made of were like crisscrossing lines of the great dao, flowing with a terrifying aura that belonged to the Emperor Stage.

    When the silvery descended from the sky, it gave off the feeling of the heavenly of justice, having wide meshes yet letting nothing through!

    This was an Emperor-grade treasure!

    Furthermore, it was an extremely powerful one at that. Lin Xun instantly felt a looming threat, as if a heavenly cage was descending to suppress and shackle him.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Almost at the same time, a fist-sized, violet cauldron appeared above Huangfu Shaonong. From it, seventy-two violet flying swords swept out, their ngs stirring the nine heavens.

    The violet cauldron was also a miraculous Emperor-grade treasure that contained seventy-two flying swords. Each sword would reflect all sorts of horrifying visions and emit soul-crushing sounds the moment they emerged.

    In order to deal with Lin Xun, Huangfu Shaonong had obviously nned far ahead and made borate preparations!

    Even a quasi-Emperor would be scared and feel despair when faced with such a killing operation.

    As a matter of fact, Lin Xun was indeed in an extremely dangerous situation with a mysterious silver over his head and purple flying swordsing at him from all directions with monstrous auras.

    Looking around, there was no ce to hide, no way to escape!

    The next moment, however, a bronze seal rushed up and blossomed with boundless radiance. From it, a destructive aura shot skyward, suppressing the void in its wake to the verge of copse.

    The Dao Lifeless Seal!

    With a loud collision, the silvery was obstructed and smashed by the seal into tumbling violently. The faces of the four Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciplesmanding it twisted, their qi and blood churning as they almost lost control over the.

    At the same time, the apricot-yellow Dao Structureless g flew up, pping and rippling while shooting out countless sword qi. The sword qi was like sword deities from heaven as they repeatedly shed with the violet flying swords.

    <em>ng ng ng!</em>

    The seventy-two flying swords were shaken, buzzing and trembling. They were no longer able to advance an inch.

    The killing operation was resolved in a split second!

    ¡°Dao Lifeless Seal, Dao Structureless g!¡±

    Zhuanxu Heng was among the crowd that surrounded Lin Xun. When he saw the two Kunlun weapons help Lin Xun in a great disy of power, a wave of shock and bitterness took over his heart.

    Those two mighty Emperor treasures should have belonged to him, but he had only been one step away when they had slipped past him while also costing him the Dao Emptiness te, which was also one of Kunlun¡¯s nine Emperor weapons!

    ¡°Is this fate?¡±mented Zhuanxu Heng.

    Huangfu Shaonong''s expression also changed slightly. He had believed that a siege aided by the two Emperor-grade treasures could easily kill Lin Xun.

    Who would have thought that the other party would be able to turn the tide just by relying on two Emperor-grade treasures of his own?!

    However, Huangfu Shaonong did not panic. He took a deep breath and waved his hand.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    His gesture not only sent amand to the seventy-two violet flying swords, but also called upon a golden rope, which appeared out of thin air with a sh.

    A shocking scene followed. The Dao Lifeless Seal, in the midst of fiercely shing with the silvery, was bound by the golden rope!

    <em>Sess!</em>

    Huangfu Shaonong''s eyes lit up.

    This rope was his real killer move, a divine Emperor-grade treasure from an extremely ancient heritage called the Treasure Bind Golden Rope. It did not have any offensive power, but in exchange could bind and trap all kinds of treasures under the sun!

    Beforeing to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, some old monsters of Heaven and Earth Dao Court had reckoned that top-notch experts like Mi Wuya and Ling Hongzhuang would definitely be armed with a variety of trump cards, among which would be nock of Emperor-grade treasures.

    Under such a circumstance, their disciples had to be equally well-equipped if they were topete with them.

    As a result, the Treasure Bind Golden Rope, a crowning treasure of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, had been lent to Huangfu Shaonong so that he could restrain any powerful treasure of the opposing forces in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    This was the first time Huangfu Shaonong had utilized it, and all it had needed was a single attempt to reap a favorable result!

    Seeing that the Dao Lifeless Seal was bound and about to be taken away by Huangfu Shaonong, even Lin Xun was taken aback. He realized that the rope was simr to Toady¡¯s Treasure Drop Coin, which was a treasure specially designed to restrain treasures.

    <em>With my current power, it¡¯s not yet possible to truly refine treasures like the Dao Lifeless Seal into my own, otherwise, how could I possibly be hampered like this¡­?</em>

    While Lin Xun sighed to himself, he wasn¡¯t slow to react. With a buzzing sound, the Dao Endless Pagoda, which looked like it was carved out of a whole piece of golden ss, appeared and unleashed arcane golden lights.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The Treasure Bind Golden Rope suddenly became limp like a dead snake, as it was viciously beaten and suppressed by the arcane golden lights.

    Not giving Huangfu Shaonong any time to react, those same golden lights wrapped the rope and dragged it into the Dao Endless Pagoda.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Huangfu Shaonong had always appeared wise and calm, but when he saw such a scene, his eyes almost fell out and he almost stomped his feet.

    <em>How is this even possible?</em>

    The Treasure Bind Golden Rope was supposed to be capable of restraining most Emperor-grade treasures in existence. Because of such a marvelous skill, it was regarded as the crowning treasure of Heaven and Earth Dao Court and had helped them restrict numerous treasures of their mortal enemies since ancient times.

    However, the current situation was that it was the one that had been suppressed!

    ¡°It''s that pagoda¡­ It¡¯s an inheritance of Fangchun Mountain! But wasn¡¯t it lost during the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era? How¡­how did it fall into this man¡¯s hands?!¡±

    Zhuanxu Heng''s shocked cry resounded in the distance. His expression was that of horror as he recognized the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    ¡°What?!¡± Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s and the others'' faces also changed when they heard the information. Upon recalling the terrifying rumors about this pagoda, their hearts trembled.

    ¡°So, this guy is a remnant of Fangchun Mountain!¡± shouted one of them angrily.

    This fact caught everyone off guard. At first, they had found it unimaginable upon learning that Jin Duyi was actually Lin Xun, who had once wreaked havoc in the Kunlun Dominion.

    After all, anyone who had been there at that time hade to know of him as a disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court.

    Now, when they realized that the man back then was actually an heir of Fangchun Mountain, there was no need to describe their shock and astonishment.

 Chapter 1985: Senior Sister Jun Huanâ€™s Old Friend

    The Dao Endless Pagoda floated in the void. Its glow reflected eternal uniqueness and a momentum that overwhelmed history.

    Although this treasure was put away right after, the way Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group looked at its owner hadpletely changed.

    Lin Xun!

    The menace who had once stirred trouble in the Kunlun Dominion and shaken the Ancient Neb Road turned out to be a remnant of Fangchun Mountain!

    Huangfu Shaonong instantly recalled the instructions of his court elders before entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone:

    <em>¡°Our operation this time is, firstly, to seize that chaos treasure, and secondly, to deal with Jin Duyi. When that timees, the disciples of Panwu and Primordial Dao Courts will all join you in handling him!¡±</em>

    At the time, Huangfu Shaonong had thought that this was a joint operation where the three great courts woulde together to target a member of Absolute Origin Dao Court.

    Now, however, it seemed that things were not so simple.

    Or rather, whether it was Heaven and Earth, Panwu, or Primordial Dao Court, they probably had long seen through Jin Duyi''s true identity!Thinking of this, Huangfu Shaonong coldly bellowed, ¡°This time, he shall be put to death at all cost!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Hispanions also realized the gravity of the situation. Their killing intent skyrocketed as they operated their power to the extreme.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The battle grew more and more intense.

    Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s might became especially terrifying as he simultaneously urged the violet cauldron of seventy-two flying swords time and conjured his Great Dao Field to go head-to-head with Lin Xun.

    The other Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples also utilized their trump cards, performing all kinds of taboo arts to attack Lin Xun from all directions.

    The region exploded with rumbles and zing lights. All sorts of phenomena manifested: surges of winds and lightning, hisses of gods and demons, sobs of sages, destruction of the sun and the moon¡­

    Such a scene was enough to shock the entire world!

    After all, Lin Xun and anyone in Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group were already at the pinnacle of the Saint-King Stage, whose mastery over their dao had long exceeded that of their peers.

    Even when considering the entire Ancient Neb Road, this kind of confrontation could probably be seen in only the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    However, what Huangfu Shaonong was currently struggling to believe was that his siege of so many people still failed to suppress one person, namely Lin Xun! N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, Huangfu Shaonong was a supreme genius who was inferior to only Mi Wuya. He had long made his name and established himself as a dazzling star in the neb. He was favored and highly regarded by countless old monsters who were positive that he could easily enter the Emperor Stage in the future, and that his path would be limitless.

    Yet, what was happening was that Lin Xun alone was fighting back his whole group, and it dealt a heavy blow to Huangfu Shaonong!

    He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the oue would be if it had been a one-on-one fight between them.

    Not only Huangfu Shaonong, but Zhuanxu Heng and the other Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples were also having trouble epting this. One by one, their expressions became unsightly.

    If a remnant of Fangchun Mountain was this powerful, then how terrifying had Fangchun Mountain been back when it was at its peak?

    ¡°Form!¡± shouted Huangfu Shaonong suddenly with a solemn expression. As if on fire, he surged with a boundless light of turquoise color.

    In front of him, a decree emerged!

    On the decree, only one word was written: ¡®Execute.¡¯ Each stroke was imbued with a horrifying willpower that belonged to an Emperor. Just the aura emanating from it alone caused the area to explode constantly due to this world¡¯s inability to withstand such pressure.

    As the decree rose into the air, Huangfu Shaonong''s eyes became bright and determined.

    This decree had been written by an old antique with his own willpower, for which he had even paid a certain price. As a result, its power was beyond what anyone under the Emperor Stage could resist!

    Originally, Huangfu Shaonong had considered this his killer move, ast resort that he had saved for the ultimate fight over that chaos treasure.

    Now, however, he could no longer care about that!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    The boundless Emperor-level pressure swirled around the region like a gale sweeping through the clouds. Whether it was Lin Xun''s or the others¡¯ power, all of them were suppressed in an instant.

    Even the other Emperor-grade treasures buzzed and trembled as they were subjected to a terrifying constraint, unable to move an inch!

    Lin Xun''s pupils suddenly, and every muscle in him tensed up. A chill ran along his spine as he sensed an unprecedented danger.

    ¡°Die!¡± uttered Huangfu Shaonong coldly and sternly. He appeared confident and even conceited like he was the master of life and death.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    The character ¡®Execute¡¯ flew out from the Emperor Decree. In that instant, it was as if all the energy in the region was being drained away and converged into the word. It became even more radiant and dazzling, and started giving off a frightening breath of supremacy.

    Zhuanxu Heng¡¯s group was so shocked that they subconsciously stopped attacking. The willpower of an Emperor expert was not to be sphemed, which meant they must not intervene!

    Lin Xun quietly flipped his palm, and white jade bottle appeared in it. The Dao Endless Pagoda was also stirring in him.

    The decree attack was indeed extremely dangerous, causing even him to feel threatened.

    However, before he could make his move, a hand appeared out of nowhere. Covering the sky, it then grabbed the word ¡®Execute.¡¯

    <em>KABOOM!</em>

    A violent explosion shook the entire area.

    That gigantic hand was blinding as it was made of countless interwoven lightning bolts, and it literally showed what it meant to blot out the sky with one hand!

    Huangfu Shaonong''s expression froze on his face as he gawked in utter shock.

    Zhuanxu Heng and the others were also dumbstruck.

    Never in their wildest dreams could they imagine that this would happen. The mighty Emperor Decree hadn¡¯t even been able to show its power before it was snatched away!

    Their blood ran cold when they saw that the massive hand was clearlying from the depths of the swamp!

    And even before this, that bizarre mountain there had long since awakened from its slumber, gushing out an endless storm of thunder and lightning.

    They looked over and saw that the location had been covered in the storm. Bright and dense arcs of electricity were like divine chains as they danced vivaciously between heaven and earth.

    Vaguely, a magnificent figure emerged from it like the god of thunder walking out from destruction!

    In that second, Lin Xun gasped as his expression changed.

    Having been overly immersed in the fight with Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group, he had almost forgotten about the peril hidden in the depths of the swamnd.

    Before Lin Xun could consider this carefully, the sky-blotting hand of lightning came crashing down!

    ¡°Run!¡± Huangfu Shaonong''s soul almost flew off. Without hesitation, he led the crowd and fled toward the horizon like crazy.

    He even triggered an escape talisman. It was one of his very valuable life-preservation means, but he couldn¡¯t care less about that now.

    His entourage vanished in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xun had started escaping even faster than Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group, but the instant he had done it, something imprisoned him and rendered himpletely immobile.

    In his ears, a hoarse and low voice rang out, ¡°You fired an arrow at me and still want to run?¡±

    The next second, Lin Xun''s vision shed as he was taken away.

    When his eyes regained rity, he found himself deep in the swamnd and enveloped in nothing but a raging lightning storm. Like rushing torrents, like giant pythons roaming around, the eye-piercing bolts flickered and emitted an aura that suffocated Lin Xun.

    He had a strong premonition that being struck by just one of them would take his little life on the spot!

    However, the strange thing was that even though he was in the midst of the storm, those lightning bolts seemed to have eyes as they all meandered to avoid him. Not even a hair on his head had been harmed.

    Right at this moment, Lin Xun saw a cage made of interwoven, colorful bolts of lightningw power.

    Green, blue, ck, white, yellow¡­ Every lightning force was magnificent and dazzling. Even the cage built on them gave a dream-like feeling, as if it was not something this world could have and hold!

    Inside the cage was an imprisoned figure sitting cross-legged. His breaths were so faint that he seemed to be on the verge of death, but at the same time, he emanated a god-like majesty and supreme feeling of being immeasurable!

    His long, gray hair grew unkempt like the leaves of a grasstree, and his skin was full of scars left by lightning strikes.

    Although his face was unclear, his gaze was as sharp as a sword, zing with terrifying and boundless dao power.

    The moment those eyesnded on Lin Xun, he stiffened feeling like an ant being stared down by a god!

    Lin Xun was horrified inside. <em>To think that the uncanny mountain deep in a swamnd has actually transformed into an endless lightning storm of Law Power that suppresses a deity-like figure here!</em>

    <em>This is simply inconceivable!</em>

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    <em>Why is he imprisoned here?</em>

    ¡°When has a disciple of Fangchun Mountain ever been so weak?¡± the hoarse and low voice rang again with undisguised disappointment and indescribable resentment. ¡°You nearly fell at the hands of a group of punks from Heaven and Earth Dao Court. You are a disgrace to Fangchun Mountain!¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. ¡°You can discern my identity, Senior?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! If it wasn''t for the fact that you are a disciple of Fangchun Mountain, that arrow you shot would have been enough reason for me to take your life!¡±

    In the beautiful cage of lightningw power, the scar-ridden figure raised his head. His long gray hair flowed behind him like drifting watercresses.

    When he opened his mouth again, his voice had mellowed down considerably, ¡°No need to be nervous. On ount of my rtionship with Fangchun Mountain, I can¡¯t bother harming a little guy like you.¡±

    <em>His rtionship with Fangchun Mountain?!</em>

    Lin Xun''s tense heart rxed a little. It made sense when he thought about it carefully.

    A mere strand of lightningw power here could have killed him at any moment, but since it had never happened, it at least proved that the caged man had no intention of hurting him for the time being.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, ¡°May I know your name?¡±

    This time, it was the caged man who was stunned. ¡°Did Jun Huan not tell you about me before you came to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?¡±

    Jun Huan!

    Lin Xun had found out that the stunningly beautiful guy who liked to dress himself in pink, rose-patterned clothes was actually his senior sister.

    The map of Mount Heedless, which had been carved into his memory in preparation for the trip here, had actually originated from her.

    However, both Jun Huan and Li Xuanwei had never mentioned to Lin Xun about an ¡®old friend¡¯ who was imprisoned by lightningw power in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

 Chapter 1986: Emperor Faded Lightning

    After thinking about it, Lin Xun still shook his head and said honestly, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No?!¡± The figure in the cage seemed to lose his calm a little. ¡°Think again, has Jun Huan really not said a single word about me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t lie to you, Senior,¡± replied Lin Xun.

    The man leapt to his feet and fiercely grabbed on the bars of the lightning prison. ¡°Impossible! How could Jun Huan be so heartless? You must have forgotten! Think again, think long and hard!¡±

    If one listened to his voice carefully, one could tell that he was pleading.

    Lin Xun was dumbfounded. <em>This person, who is god-like despite having wounds all over, seems to harbor some deep feelings for Senior Sister Jun Huan, doesn¡¯t he¡­?</em>

    However, he ultimately said, ¡°All she gave me was a mental map of a ¡®Mount Heedless.¡¯¡±

    The man said anxiously, ¡°What did she say at the time? Tell me all the details.¡±

    Lin Xun replied, ¡°Senior, I never got to meet with her during the period before I came here. In fact, the one passing the map to me was my Senior Brother Li Xuanwei.¡±¡°Is that so¡­¡± The man fell into a daze. He sat down paralyzed as though all of his strength had been drained, looking iparably forlorn and despondent.

    However, he soon pulled himself together and pped his thigh with augh. ¡°Jun Huan and I once entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone together and then we explored Mount Heedless together.

    ¡°Since her map was passed on to you, it means she still remembers what happened back then even if¡­ even if she never mentioned me¡­¡±

    As he said that, his voice became heavy again, and his expression was bleak.

    Lin Xun finally dared to conclude that this imprisoned man was so deeply in love that he was still being trapped by love!

    The man inhaled deeply and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Little Friend, since you are Jun Huan''s junior brother, you are not an outsider. It is fate that we meet here, while I am still sane. So can you¡­tell me a bit about Jun Huan?¡±

    ¡°Sane?¡± Lin Xun keenly noticed that something was amiss.

    The man sighed, ¡°A long time ago, after I was trapped here, I suffered a severe ¡®dao injury¡¯ that has led to my mind bing muddled and my consciousness goingpletely absent¡­

    ¡°I was able to wake up this time because your arrow stimted me, but as long as this cage of lightningw power remains, it won''t take long for me to fall back into that muddled state¡­¡±

    Lin Xun scanned the radiant lightning cage and asked, ¡°It cannot be broken?¡±

    The man shook his head, ¡°Unlike that of outside, this is a lightning dao power unique to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. It¡¯s beyond mysterious and powerful and not one bit weaker than the taboo great dao power distributed throughout the Ancient Neb Road.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but gasp.

    The current, well-informed him was all too aware of the horror of the taboo power distributed in the Ancient Neb Road. With such aparison, one could imagine how extraordinary the lightning dao power of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was. ???

    The man suddenly said with a self-deprecating attitude, ¡°Back then, I, Emperor Faded Lightning, was second to none regarding my attainments on the path of lightning, and no one in the neb could be my match. Even Jun Huan had nothing but praises for me¡­.

    ¡°Who would have thought that after entering this forbidden zone, I would actually be defeated by the lightning dao that I am most familiar with¡­ A ginormous irony, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Emperor Faded Lightning!

    Crowning the neb on the great dao of lightning!

    Lin Xun was so shaken that he struggled to believe this.

    Indeed. A supreme being so powerful that he was worshiped as an Emperor of Lightning had lost to the dao power he was most knowledgeable of. If this got out, who wouldn¡¯t find this ridiculous? Who would dare to believe it?

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about those old stories,¡± sighed the man. ¡°Little Friend, can you tell me about Jun Huan now?¡±

    Lin Xun thought for a moment, and then rted to the man his encounter with Jun Huan when he had been traveling through the neb.

    ¡°Haha, Jun Huan is still roaming worlds as a man like she did back then. With her skill, not to mention you, even some Emperor experts cannot see through the fact that she is a woman.¡±

    The man¡¯s boomingughter was filled with joy, and he glowed with an indescribable vigor as he seemed to be recalling the beautiful silhouette that haunted his dreams.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°When I became her friend, nothing could describe my surprise either because how could there be such a beautiful and outstanding man in this world, right? Later on, after a long journey in each other¡¯spany, I finally found out that Jun Huan was actually a woman¡­¡±

    His voice carried reminiscence, and his expression was all smiles. ¡°You have no idea how utterly excited and happy I was. There was a voice in my heart that said, ¡®How lucky you are to be able to meet the love of your life on the long road of the dao¡­¡¯

    ¡°But¡­¡± His smile was reced by thick bitterness as he continued, ¡°Jun Huan only saw me as a brother, a friend who she could confide in¡­¡±

    <em>I knew it!</em> Lin Xun thought.

    This was probably what they called ¡®the falling flowers are yearning for love, but the heartless brook ripples on.¡¯ One might be able to understand a tiny bit of that saying by taking a look at this once-mighty Emperor Faded Lightning.

    He had been trapped here for forever with numerous wounds and his consciousness withering away. Yet, the moment he regained some rity, the first thing he thought of was Jun Huan and not how to get out of the cage¡­

    He was simply a love-struck man!

    ¡°I¡¯ve made a joke of myself.¡± The man seemed to also realize that he had overshared and changed the subject, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Before you leave, my little friend, I have something to give you.¡±

    A glistening electric arc swept out like a small, snow-white snake and slowly transformed into a mark.

    ¡°I certified my dao in the primeval era after painstakingly cultivating the dao of lightning. Although I walked a beaten track, I had found my own unique lightning path by the time I became an Emperor. When I broke through to the ninth realm of the Emperor Stage, there was no longer anyone in the neb who dared topete with me in the dao of lightning.¡±

    His voice was permeated with conceit and superiority.

    ¡°This mark embodies the Great Faded Lightning Scripture that I single-handedly created, as well as some of my experiences and understanding during my quest for the dao. It will be my gift to you, and no matter whether you decide to study it yourself or pass it on to someone else, I would be d that my knowledge and skill won¡¯t be cut off. ¡±

    Saying that, he gazed at Lin Xun earnestly and solemnly. ¡°I hope that you will ept it.¡±

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled. He said, ¡°Senior, do you think that you¡¯ll never be able to get out of this cage?¡±

    The man shook his head. ¡°There is not enough time. This period of rity is about to drain myst bit of energy. Once my consciousness falls back into the muddled state again after this, without any surprise¡­I won¡¯t be able to ever wake up¡­ ¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to try something.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± The man said, ¡°Not to put you down, but I know better than you how supreme and powerful this lightningw power is. If you think that you can break it by virtue of some Emperor-grade treasures¡­¡±

    He phrased it euphemistically as if afraid of dampening Lin Xun¡¯s spirits.

    Halfway through, though, his voice came to an abrupt end. His pupils dted in shock. ¡°This is¡­Bodhi wood?¡±

    Lin Xun had taken out a piece of charred Bodhi wood at some point. He nodded and said, ¡°Before I came here, my Senior Sister Ruo Su had told me that this Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone housed a grand dao power of lightning and thunder that has never been seen in the outside world, and perhaps it would be able to spark life in this Bodhi wood.¡±

    ¡°Ruo Su? I remember her. She is the most low-profile among the disciples of Fangchun Mountain, therefore her existence is known by few people. But anyone who does know her, without fail, would be awed by her style,¡± sighed the man. ¡°Even Jun Huan speaks of her with admiration and respect¡­¡±

    Then, he suddenly realized the problem. ¡°Wait, as far as I know, Ruo Su has never been to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. How could she know about the power of thunder and lightning here? Could it be¡­¡±

    Lin Xunughed, ¡°I''ve only juste to realize this as well. It means that Senior Sister Jun Huan must have told her about it.¡±

    The man became emotional, his voice trembling, ¡°So¡­so it was Jun Huan who navigated you here¡­ She¡­she still remembers and cares about me¡­ ¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but say, ¡°Senior, this is only an attempt. I¡¯m not sure if this Bodhi wood can really help get you out of there.¡±

    The manughed out loud with indescribable joy, ¡°Hahaha, that''s enough! So what if I can''t get out? As long as Jun Huan still thinks of me, I can fall here forever and still have no regrets!¡±

    Emperor Faded Lightning, a hegemon that had once shaken the Ancient Neb Road, wasughing like a child at this moment.

    Even Lin Xun had toment that ¡®love¡¯ was truly something insoluble. Whether it was a humble mortal or a powerful Emperor, no one seemed to be able to avoid this hurdle.

    Suddenly, the man issued a muffled grunt. He looked like he was suffering from immense pain, but he was stillughing, ¡°In all these countless years, today is the best day ever!¡±

    There was no time formentation as Lin Xun saw that the man was not in the right condition and showing signs of a muddled consciousness.

    Without dy, he threw the Bodhi wood at the sky-blotting torrent of lightning bolts.

    <em>KABOOM!</em>

    Right away, the ocean of lighting was like a shark that had smelled blood, emitting an earth-shattering rumble as it surged toward the Bodhi wood.

    The piece of scorched wood was struck to bits in the blink of an eye. Even the strand of taboo tribtion power sealed in it was all wiped out!

    Lin Xun was somewhat caught off guard. <em>Did it really fail?</em>

    ¡°To be reborn in nirvana, one must transcend oneself in destruction. That is the dao of lightning.¡±

    The man''s voice echoed, majestic as a stirring bell.

    ¡°Spring thunder awakens hibernating insects. The quintessential mysteries of the lightning path lie in destruction and rebirth. Watch closely, little friend.¡±

    When these words dropped, a faint touch of green started congealing under the impact of the churning storm of thunder and lightning. It was extremely inconspicuous.

    However, with the passage of time, the tender green deepened little by little, spreading an ineffable breath of life along with it. That breath of life was also extremely indistinct at the start but soon became rich after!

    Lin Xun could not help but be attracted. It resembled the beginning chaos period, or a new life after breaking out of the shell. His frame of mind shuddered as he witnessed this wondrous metamorphosis from utter destruction.

 Chapter 1987: The Bodhi Treeâ€™s Transformation

    <em>Rumble! Rumble!</em>

    With a horrifyingly destructive energy, the torrential lightning storm covering the area struck constantly at the green touch of vitality.

    It was the sheer force of lightningw power, which was filled with nothing but a most supreme destruction!

    Despite his lofty cultivation, Emperor Faded Lightning had been imprisoned here for countless years. Even his sanity had been polluted, rendering him powerless to break free. From this, one could imagine how terrifying this lightningw power was.

    Yet, that green touch of vitality had still been managing to block all of those lightning strikes!

    Green pulses of vitality flowed along its crystalline body. Like a small grass ravaged by a raging storm, it appeared iparably tough and tenacious.

    Every destructive impact resulted in terrible damage, but it miraculously pulled through every single time!

    ¡°Destruction and rebirth are like the alternating cycle of life and death, like the phoenix that bathes in fire so it can achieve nirvana. The life rhythm of all things under heaven is hidden in the mysteries of the lightning grand dao.¡±

    The man¡¯s voice became inspiring as if he was preaching his dao, ¡°However, lightning is on the extreme offensive end, thus it is¡­simply difficult for one who walks the path of destruction to find the power of life in the destruction of lightning!¡°That is why countless cultivators have perished under the sky full of tribtion lighting during their attempt to break through to the next stage, but for those who are able to ovee it, their dao will wee aplete transformation¡­¡±

    Listening to the man¡¯s teaching, Lin Xun stared at that touch of tender green in a daze as it constantly transformed and developed amidst the destruction of lightning. As he did, all kinds of epiphanies dawned on him.

    He had cultivated the Green Wood Dao Body and gained mastery over wither and thrive, life and death, so upon witnessing the metamorphosis of the dried Bodhi wood into a green stalk, he had gained a different, deeper understanding.

    At the same time, the lightning dao mysteries expounded by Emperor Faded Lightning gave him a whole new perception of destruction and rebirth.

    ¡°The dao of lightning is most rigid and overbearing, and is pro-killing and execution. It transmutes life and death, and performs nirvana¡­ Even the aura of tribtion that permeates heaven and earth uses the power of lightning as its means of heavenly punishment¡­¡±

    When the man¡¯s voice stirred in Lin Xun''s mind, the Great Faded Lightning Scripture that was in the form of the mark also quietly surged into his mind-sea before turning into a lightning bolt-shaped symbol.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In that instant, the various profound mysteries of the lightning dao poured into Lin Xun¡¯s mind like a tidal wave. They included diagrams and great phenomena rted to the lightning grand dao, as well as rumbling thunder ¡­

    All of them coalesced into a divine heritage force that sent Lin Xun into a strange realm of enlightenment, one that he was unable to extricate himself from.

    This was the supreme dao scripture single-handedly created by Emperor Faded Lightning, which even contained the experiences and epiphanies during his cultivation so far!

    If those who knew Emperor Faded Lightning knew about what was happening at the moment, then they would be absolutely shocked and find it hard to believe.

    A long, long time ago, even when looking at all the worlds on the Ancient Neb Road, he had been recognized by all as the number one Emperor expert in the dao of lightning!

    He was a proud, conceited, and peak talent. Everywhere he had traveled, he had been worshiped as the ¡®Supreme Lord of Lightning.¡¯ His might and influence was like the only great sun in the sky as he had forged numerous legends that forever shook history. ?

    A heavenly figure like him had been more than qualified to establish his own heritage and sect!

    However, it had also been known to everyone how proud Emperor Faded Lightning was, so much so that he had deemed there was no one in the vast neb who could be his heir. As a result, he had not epted a single disciple before he had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    Yet, just because Lin Xun was Jun Huan''s junior brother, he was currently passing all of his knowledge to him!

    What would people think if they knew about this?

    This was definitely the definition of ¡®love for a person extends even to the crows on her roof¡¯!

    ¡°Jun Huan¡­ Jun Huan¡­ If I can get out of this ce, I will definitely go find you. I know you¡¯ve always worried about getting me involved because you are a disciple of Fangchun Mountain, but how would I, Ji Xuan, ever care about such a thing? ¡±

    A murmur came from the lips of the man in the cage.

    ¡°As long as I can see you again¡­so what if I¡¯ll make an enemy of the whole neb?¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun in the distance appeared mesmerized in his trance as he was uncontrobly submerged in a sea of enlightenment.

    In the destruction of the thunderstorm and torrential lightning, the green, crystalline touch of vitality repeatedly broke out its skin like a sprouting seedling. As time passed, it thrived healthily and steadily under the impact of lightningw power¡­

    ¡­¡­

    In an extremely distant ce from the swamnd.

    Huangfu Shaonong and his group felt as though they had just escaped a great cmity as their expressions flickered.

    The previous scene was too terrifying!

    Even the Emperor Decree had been easily crushed by the massive lightning hand. Huangfu Shaonong and hispanions did not dare to imagine the horrifying consequences if they had been just a little slower to flee.

    One of them suddenly gloated with a smile, ¡°That guy couldn¡¯t escape.¡±

    When the others processed these words, they instantly rejoiced as well.

    Lin Xun had actually hoped to use the power of that bizarre mountain to harm them, but in the end, he had fallen prey to his own plot!

    This was what they called digging his own grave. Who else did he have to me now that he had to lie in it?

    ¡°No, he won''t die so easily,¡± snorted Zhuanxu Heng. ¡°He''s a disciple of Fangchun Mountain. How could he possibly die like that?¡±

    The crowd was stunned.

    Someone was unconvinced. ¡°In the old days, Fangchun Mountain was indeed powerful enough to shake the neb, but its lineage was destroyed in the ancient Dao War of Emperors. He¡¯s only a remnant now, so how can he survive that?¡±

    Another agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. The power of that lightning hand just now was at least at the Emperor Stage. How can a supreme Saint-King like him withstand it?¡±

    Inhaling deeply, Zhuanxu Heng coldly said, ¡°Don''t forget that he not only has the two Kunlun Emperor weapons, the Dao Lifeless Seal and the Dao Structureless g, but also that heritage pagoda. It¡¯s a supreme treasure left behind by the very master of Fangchun Mountain. You all can¡¯t possibly think that it cannot save his life?¡±

    The others looked at each other in confusion, wondering why Zhuanxu Heng was so optimistic about the situation of their enemy.

    To their surprise, Huangfu Shaonong said, ¡°Junior Brother Zhuanxu is right. Lin Xun cannot be gauged bymon sense, and anyone who underestimates him will end up very miserable.¡±

    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Let''s not forget how he repeatedly crushed Zu Feiyu¡¯s group in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. And let''s also not forget that not too long ago, Kong Zhao and his fellow disciples of Primordial Dao Court were all killed by him!¡±

    Everyone fell silent, their emotions tumbling.

    Lin Xun!

    He was a remnant of Fangchun Mountain who had once shaken the neb after raising amotion in the Kunlun Dominion and creating a river of blood through ughter. After that, he had taken the spotlight at the Dao Debate Assembly under the name ¡®Jin Duyi¡¯ with his invincible, unstoppable momentum.

    Still, could he really survive that lightning hand?

    None of them could bring themselves to believe it, but after hearing Zhuanxu Heng¡¯s and Huangfu Shaonong''s opinions, they no longer dared to assume that he had died either.

    Taking a deep breath, Huangfu Shaonong decisively said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for a while, then we go back to that swamnd to take a look.

    ¡°If he is alive, then we¡¯ll go all out and kill him together. If he is dead¡­then I say we will help him collect his corpse!¡±

    Someone''s eyes lit up. ¡°Right, he not only possesses a variety of powerful Emperor-grade treasures but also a great fortune rting to ¡®bing an Emperor and an Ancestor.¡¯ We¡­must not miss out on all that!¡±

    This instantly sparked the greed in many hearts.

    To the surprise and dismay of Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group, however, the lightning power shrouding the depths of that swamp just kept on raging without any signs of subsiding¡­

    One of them frowned. ¡°There must be a reason for this abnormal urrence. Senior Brother, should we really keep on waiting like this?¡±

    After all, their top priority in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was to seize the chaos treasure in Mount Heedless. The longer they were dyed here, the more it would inevitably affect their next actions.

    After some contemtion, Huangfu Shaonong came to a decision, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. The chaos treasure at Mount Heedless is not something that can be obtained easily, while Lin Xun¡¯s life and his fortune are right within our grasp. We can''t just miss out on this opportunity.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Lin Xun, who was deep in enlightenment, was awakened by a strange sound.

    He looked up and was greeted with the sudden appearance of a small tree amidst the blinding torrent of lighting. It was only half a foot long. The stem bark was like ayer of protruding dragon scales that shone with a clear, jade-like yet also iron-like luster.

    Its only branch was tender and green, having only three plump, verdant leaves that sprinkled divine green light.

    A pulse as vast as the sea rippled out from the small tree. Even the churning lightning storm couldn''t block it.

    Looking from a distance, the green tree rooted in the destruction of thunder seemed so small, yet the feeling it gave off was sacred and lofty. It resembled the spine of the blue heaven, permeated with nothing but the obscure and mysterious breath of the dao!

    The strange sound just now hade from the small tree.

    Lin Xun froze on the spot as he was greatly shaken.

    Undoubtedly, the scorched piece of Bodhi wood had been reborn from destruction, achieving nirvana in the strikes of lightningw power, and hadpletelye back to life!

    Although it was still in its infant stage, its aura was already so marvelous that it rattled Lin Xun''s heart and mind.

    Even the naked eye could see the little Bodhi tree greedily absorbing the lightning force from the storm around.

    The lightningw power that could suppress Emperor Faded Lightning became the richest nutrients in front of the Bodhi tree. It prompted the tree to grow and thrive, and bloom and pulsate with vitality, allowing it to transform and transcend in destruction¡­

    In the cage, Emperor Faded Lightning who called himself Ji Xuanmented, ¡°This kind of sacred tree that possesses mysterious great dao power has only ever been seen in unchartednds. It¡¯s actually my first time seeing one.

    ¡°I once heard that the Bodhi tree is regarded as the ¡®Ancestral Tree of All Paths¡¯ as it contains traces of every grand dao.

    ¡°When it truly matures, every branch it has grown will be the manifestation of a grand dao, and each leaf will be imprinted with the respectivew power¡­

    ¡°Until one day, the sacred tree bears Bodhi fruits, that¡¯s when it has the ability to be a whole universe!¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Hearing this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but gasp in utter astonishment.

 Chapter 1988: The Endâ€™s Needfire

    The Bodhi tree!

    Lin Xun had once seen a real Bodhi tree in a shback to eons ago. It was the scene of Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen.

    That tree looked as tough as a coiling dragon and had branches that reached the sky to inform that it was from bygone eras. The leaves were verdant as if carved from jade, sprinkling billions of green rays that dyed the heaven and earth with a sacred weather.

    At that time, Saint Monk Duji was sitting under the Bodhi tree alongside ck Phoenix Saint Queen, delving into the great dao and deducing secret arts.

    After endless years of work, the two of them had eventually created the supreme Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    Lin Xun still remembered clearly the serious vow Saint Monk Duji had made with a smile on his face.

    <em>¡°If I were a demon, I would save all buddha from bing demons!</em>

    <em>¡°If I were a buddha, there would be no demons in the world!¡±</em>[1]

    Those words were domineering to the extreme, carrying awless, ¡®what I say is thew¡¯ kind of spirit.However, the Great Treasury Silent Scripture they had created was too heavenly so they had been struck with a taboo tribtion power. Their condition thereafter was unknown, and they had left only a piece of Bodhi wood that sealed within it the breath of that taboo catastrophe, which had ultimately fallen into Lin Xun¡¯s hands.

    At the moment, after having listened to the information from Emperor Faded Lightning, Lin Xun suddenly caught onto a problem.

    <em>Who destroyed the Bodhi tree that I saw back then, reducing it to only a charred piece of dead wood?</em>

    <em>Was it that taboo tribtion power?</em>

    <em>But ording to Senior Sister Ruo Su, the Bodhi tree, which is only produced in unchartednds, can resist and even seal taboo powers!</em>N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Inexplicably, an idea popped into Lin Xun¡¯s mind. ¡°Could it be the Nameless Emperor?¡±

    His eyes flickered as he couldn''t figure it out.

    However, he was certain that the verdant, dazzling Bodhi tree that had been destroyed back then had now been reborn in the bombardment of the lightningw power storm in front of him!

    Although it was still a baby, one day it would definitely grow back into that sky-blotting tree again, shedding billions of green rays upon the world!

    Emperor Faded Lightning Ji Xuan said, ¡°Of course, what I''ve just told you is just a rumor. Whatever mysteries the Bodhi tree contains, perhaps only you can personally find out about them in the future.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded. Right at this moment, amidst the lightning storm, a strange gray me abruptly appeared and nketed toward the Bodhi tree.

    ¡°The End¡¯s Needfire!¡± Ji Xuan''s face changed drastically, and he fiercely grabbed out through the cage.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An ancient and solid lightning seal engraved with lightning dao runes emerged and blocked the strange gray me.

    ¡°Quickly put away the Bodhi Tree!¡± shouted Ji Xuan.

    Lin Xun immediately waved his sleeve and retrieved the Bodhi tree sapling into the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    Almost in that same instant, a thunderous sound resounded as the gray me overbearingly incinerated the lightning seal.

    Lin Xun broke out in a cold sweat. That was a strike from Emperor Faded Lightning, but it was no match for ¡®The End¡¯s Needfire¡¯ and had acted like a piece of paper in front of thetter! §²?

    Just at this moment, however, The End¡¯s Needfire soundlessly vanished.

    Ji Xuan said with relief, ¡°Luckily, that fire didn¡¯t touch the Bodhi tree, otherwise it would have been burned down.¡±

    He then proceeded to exin it to Lin Xun, ¡°The End¡¯s Needfire was born from the highestw power of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, so its terror is beyond what you can imagine. Be it a cultivator or a sacred object like the Bodhi Tree, their only oue would be utterly incinerated upon contact.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the Bodhi tree''s metamorphosis was so astonishing that it attracted the attention of that Needfire and almost led to a great disaster.¡±

    Only then did Lin Xun realize the dreadfulness of The End¡¯s Needfire. His expression couldn''t help but falter slightly as he said, ¡°So to speak, the Bodhi Tree can no longer get you out of the cage?¡±

    Ji Xuan''s eyes gleamed strangely, as if he hadn¡¯t expected that Lin Xun was still thinking about getting him out at a time like this.

    ¡°It''s already done enough.¡± Ji Xuan breathed in deeply. ¡°The Bodhi tree has drawn roughly thirty percent of the lightingw power. Since it¡¯s much weaker than before, I may be able to break free if I exert all of my strength.¡±

    Lin Xun''s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you still need my aid?¡±

    Ji Xuan smiled faintly. ¡°No need.¡±

    Saying this, he stood up. His long, disheveled gray hair danced as a terrifying might spread from his majestic figure.

    In that second, he resembled a lightning lord rising from the midst of destruction, causing the area to quake.

    <em>Buzz! Buzzz!</em>

    The cage that was imprisoning him produced waves of strange fluctuations, and the colorful lightning bolts ruthlessly struck down with earth-shattering power.

    However, Ji Xuan stepped forth, grabbed on the wall, and violently tore it apart!

    It forcefully created a huge gap in the cage wall. Countless electric sparks viciously sshed against Ji Xuan, splitting open his skin and flesh. He became so badly mangled that he looked like he could die at any moment.

    However, he seemed oblivious to it as it took another step forward, this time stamping hard on the crack he had just torn, and got out of the cage!

    His dashing valor was matchless. His attitude was domineering and unbridled like a deity breaking his shackles and rushing into freedom!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The lightningw power all around wentpletely berserk. They struck toward Ji Xuan like crazy while releasing such overwhelming might that made Lin Xun''s blood run cold.

    This was too terrifying!

    Not to mention helping, he was not even qualified to intervene!

    In a matter of moments, Ji Xuan was drowned out by the lightning storm, his flesh annihted inch by inch.

    Just as Lin Xun¡¯s anxiety reached its peak, a loudugh rang out from the zing storm.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Instantly after, Lin Xun felt a gentle force wrapping him up, and he disappeared in ce.

    ¡­¡­

    When his field of vision cleared up, Lin Xun realized that he was still in the depths of the swamnd. He could still see the torrential lightning bolts raging in the far distance, sending explosions and shivers through the region.

    The only problem was that Ji Xuan was nowhere to be seen.

    The next moment, however, Ji Xuan''s voice rang out, ¡°Little Friend, thank you.¡±

    Lin Xun looked down and only then noticed that a ck jade talisman was hanging from hispel. The talisman was flowing with abstract lights that made it look iparably mysterious.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s voice came from this talisman.

    He informed Lin Xun quickly, ¡°All that¡¯s left of me currently is my primordial spirit, and only by hiding within this Sky-Blotting Talisman can I avoid the suppression of that lightningw power.

    ¡°Therefore, I can only trouble you to bring me out with you when you leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡±

    Lin Xun agreed without hesitation, ¡°I am obliged.¡±

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°Although I can''t help you kill your enemies, I can tell you what I know about Mount Heedless. Perhaps it can help you avoid some of the perils there and find that one chaos treasure faster.¡±

    Lin Xun''s eyes lit up.

    Ji Xuan, like Senior Sister Jun Huan, had also explored Mount Heedless. As an Emperor expert, the information he had gotten from Mount Heedless was bound to be better-quality than that of others.

    If someone like that were to be his guide, then the benefit would be self-evident.

    ¡°I really appreciate it, Senior!¡± Lin Xun thanked him earnestly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stand on ceremony with me like that. Since you are Jun Huan''s junior brother, we can be considered of equal seniority. Since I¡¯m older than you, you can just call me Big Brother Ji Xuan from now on,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Lin Xun revealed an odd expression. <em>The mighty Emperor Faded Lightning actually regards me as his peer and lets me call him big brother¡­</em>

    Ji Xuan teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Lin Xun hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother Ji Xuan!¡±

    Ji Xuan revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°From now on, you only have yourself to rely on. However, should you encounter fatal trouble, I, as your big brother, won¡¯t hesitate to put my life on the line to keep you safe.¡±

    After that, the ck talisman fell into silence.

    Lin Xun wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t bother Ji Xuan.

    He knew very well that Ji Xuan had already exhausted the little strength he had left in order to break free.

    ¡°As long as he lives, he¡¯ll eventually fully recover¡­¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but look forward to the future. When Emperor Faded Lighting appeared in front of the world again, just how magnificent and striking would he be?

    The lightningw power that covered the distant horizon gradually dissipated into quietness.

    ¡°It turns out that four days have already passed¡­¡± Lin Xun sank into thought.

    During this period of time, he had befriended Emperor Faded Lightning Ji Xuan and obtained the Great Faded Lightning Scripture. Even the charred Bodhi wood had been reborn into a true Bodhi tree sapling. The harvest could be considered bountiful.

    In fact, his cultivation had improved greatly during the consecutive days of enlightenment. He was only a hair''s breadth away from reaching perfection in the Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    Quietly feeling the sea of surging qi around him, Lin Xun took a deep breath and looked far outside the swamp.

    ¡°Time to leave this ce. I wonder how Huangfu Shaonong and his lot will feel when they know I¡¯m still alive¡­¡±

    Lin Xun started moving toward the distance.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Senior Brother, it''s already been four days. Do we really have to wait any longer?¡±

    Outside the swamp, Huangfu Shaonong''s group was hiding in an ancient forest. Everyone''s expression already showed signs of impatience.

    Suddenly, Zhuanxu Heng perked up. ¡°Look, the lightning power is starting to dissipate!¡±

    The crowd looked up toward the depths of the swamp and saw that the terrifying lightning power covering that area was really receding like a dying tide.

    ¡°Get ready to move. Remember, take utmost caution! If we encounter anything out of ce, make sure to attack with everything you got, and never have any reservations.¡± Huangfu Shaonong''s eyes were calm, and his voice was loud and clear.

    The group nodded in unison.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    When the lightningw power in the swamppletely disappeared, Huangfu Shaonong and hispanions, who had been waiting for days, did not dy to jump into action.

    Their hearts were burning with enthusiasm.

    If Lin Xun had died, then he would definitely leave behind those divine Emperor-grade treasures of his, as well as a supreme fortune rting to bing an Emperor and an Ancestor.

    Even if he managed to stay alive by sheer luck, then he probably could never have imagined that they woulde back to kill him, right?

    <em>Twaang!</em>

    Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group had only just entered the swamnd when suddenly, a thunderous bowstring vibration pierced across the sky, leaving an echo in its wake.

    <em>Danger!</em>

    Their expressions dropped in unison, and their immediate decision was to evade.

    1. See chapter 960 if you want to go back and read that part ?

 Chapter 1989: The Overbearingly Fierce Demon God Lin Xun

    In fact, even Lin Xun hadn¡¯t expected to see Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group upon leaving the swamp.

    After all, it had been four days. Who would believe that he would be able to walk out alive from that area covered in lightingw power?

    After a brief surprise, a boundless killing intent had surged in Lin Xun''s heart so he had attacked without hesitation, thus the thunderous sound of vibrating bowstring.

    It naturally hade from the No-Nonsense Bow, and what had been fired was the Biluo Arrow.

    A single shot caused one to fall into the underworld!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    An arrow raged across the sky like a light that tore through time and space. Its sharpness in this moment was so overwhelming that it dimmed the sky.

    Huangfu Shaonong and hispanions quickly reacted. They dodged while also activating their armor forces and deploying all kinds of treasures to defend themselves.

    <em>Bang!</em>Sparks flew, and blood cascaded down.

    The bronze shield held up by a Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciple as well as the defensive aura enveloping him were skewered by the bright arrow light without any obstruction.

    The arrow then entered his flesh. When he looked down, he saw a bloody hole in his heart!

    ¡°How¡­¡± He could only utter a single word before copsing to the ground with a loud thud.

    What the arrow had pierced was more than just his heart; his spirit had also been shattered in an instant!

    One arrow hit, one life gone!

    Chills creeped up the hearts of Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group. They suddenly recalled that not long ago on the road, many Primordial Dao Court disciples of Kong Zhao''s group had died under Lin Xun''s bow and arrow.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Huangfu Shaonong summoned the violet cauldron of seventy-two flying swords and sted an all-out attack at Lin Xun in the distance.

    Hispanions also didn''t dare to dy and struck with all their might.

    However, Lin Xun didn''t even give them a chance to get near him, pulling out his No-Nonsense Bow and firing three arrows in one breath.

    <em>Twang! Twang! Twang!</em>

    The sounds the bowstring made were like the roars of a dragon. The three arrows tore through the heavens with tremendous murderous intent.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Scarlet blood sshed as a woman¡¯s head was pierced between the brows. As the force sted open her skull, she died with a tragic scream.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Another arrow was blocked by a spear. Amidst the sound of collision, the wielder of the spear was viciously knocked flying. Blood sprayed out from his mouth and nose.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Thest arrow shattered a flying sword of a blue-d man. The man''s face paled as he almost fell from the air.

    Three arrows fired, one person was killed, two seriously wounded!

    Watching that kind of acute and rapid killing power, the eyes of Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group bulged out in fury.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    Approaching Lin Xun, they started casting their trump cards at full capacity. An array of treasures and skills whistled out with dazzling lights that caused heaven and earth to lose color and threw the region into turmoil.

    Lin Xun did not retreat but instead called upon the Dao Lifeless Seal and Dao Structureless g. Then, he himself charged forward while manifesting his Primal Chaos Great Dao Field.

    For a time, the swampynd presented a scene of ruins and chaos and seemed like it was about to be blown apart.

    In the middle of it all, Lin Xun was shrouded in chaotic vapors. His every movement he had the might to make heavens crumble and shatter the universe beyond.

    Releasing all of his cultivation andws, he couldn¡¯t be more domineering at this moment. In addition, the Dao Lifeless Seal and Dao Structureless g were restraining any Emperor-grade treasures that tried to attack him from the sides.

    Just a few momentster, in a deafening explosion, the blue-d man, who had been wounded by the previous impact, was blown up by the fist force from Lin Xun¡¯s punch.

    <em>Ssh!</em>

    Bloody pieces of flesh flew. The gory scene stimted Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group to the point their eyes turned red.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± they roared with rage. As each of them utilized their full power, they filled the sky with rolling divine might and monstrous killing intent.

    However, no matter how they attacked, they were unable to break through Lin Xun''s Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, let alone injuring him.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Before long, one more person was executed in a split second amidst a tidal wave of sword chants, with the body cut into countless pieces by an ocean of Taixuan sword qi!

    Lin Xun didn''t spare histest victim a nce as he rushed toward another target without mercy.

    His overbearing attitude and his unstoppable momentum to conquer the whole field were simply like that of an unrivaled demon god!

    Huangfu Shaonong and his group were unable to believe their eyes.

    They had besieged Lin Xun just a few days ago, and despite having not been able to gain any advantage over him at the time, they had still been evenly matched.

    Now, however, they were at aplete disadvantage, suppressed to the point that they could barely lift their heads!

    The reason was actually quite simple.

    Before the battle a few days ago, Lin Xun''s energy had been depleted and had yet to recover more than half.

    It was a different story now as not only his physical condition had returned to its peak state, but he had also furthered his cultivation during the enlightenment over thest few days!

    Under these circumstances, the power that Lin Xun erupted with was naturally nothing that the previous him couldpare to.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A cup of tea time into the fight, Lin Xun executed the Thorn of Sharpness. As he extended his finger, an expert who was four feet away from him died on the spot.

    This made the fifth opponent that Lin Xun had killed in this battle!

    Adding the two that had died at his hands several days ago, that was a total of seven Heaven and Earth core disciples dead!

    This was definitely a shocking number. If the world knew about this, there would most likely be a huge, shocking uproar.

    After all, each and every one of them was a dominating figure in the Supreme Saint-King Stage, a one-in-a-million talent!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    As Lin Xun charged over, an opponent couldn''t dodge in time and got swallowed by Primal Chaos Great Dao Field. Their body and spirit ground down inch by inch before the person fell into oblivion.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you must die!¡± Huangfu Shaonong waspletely triggered. He was no longer able to return from the verge of going crazy.

    In order to deal with Lin Xun, he had made ample preparations and never dared to be careless since he treated him as his number one enemy.

    However, the terror of this enemy still exceeded his every expectation, so heaven-defying that it overturned all of his perceptions and spections.

    Lin Xun''s eyes were cold and indifferent, and he was unrelenting in his strikes.

    There had been as many as seventeen experts following Huangfu Shaonong this time, but now there were only nine left. The casualty rate had almost reached fifty percent.

    However, Lin Xun had no pity for them.

    The purpose of this trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was topete for the chaos treasure, but whether it was Kong Zhao¡¯s group of Primordial Dao Court disciples or Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s group of Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples, all of them regarded him as a thorn in their side and spared no effort in trying to kill him.

    How could Lin Xun not be angry?N?v(el)B\\jnn

    On top of that, he no longer had any scruples since his identity had long been exposed. Therefore, it was impossible for him to show any mercy.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Soon, another person was taken down. The Broken de slit their throat and chopped off their head, spilling hot, scarlet blood.

    The region was in disarray, bloody, and tragic. Emperor-grade treasures shed and dao arts collided, staging a battle that could only be described as appalling.

    And on the battlefield, Lin Xun was killing like a gust of wind!

    ¡°Go!¡± One of them was eventually unable to hold up and turned to flee in fright.

    Seeing this, the others followed suit.

    There was no one who wasn''t scared of death.

    Even someone as lofty as an Emperor would still panic and cower in fear when truly faced with death.

    Not to mention that these Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples had an extremely bright future ahead of them, a life of fame and admiration envied by the world. As such, who was willing to perish here?

    Lin Xun''s power shocked and frightened them. By this point, their fighting spirit had copsed and started to be reced by panic and horror.

    If they wanted to live, then escaping was their only option!

    When Huangfu Shaonong saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of sorrow, and his blood ran cold.

    He knew that their momentum had gone!

    Huangfu Shaonong also fled, running even faster than the others.

    Dignity, pride, or whatever, everything was thrown to the back of his mind.

    He was second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, a dazzling genius who was known throughout the neb and unanimously regarded highly by many old monsters¡­.

    However, right now, he only wanted to survive!

    Lin Xun wasn''t surprised to see this, or rather, he had seen more than his fair share of simr urrences over all the years of fighting and killing.

    No matter the status of the opponents or how powerful they were, they would inevitably flee upon realizing that they couldn¡¯t win.

    However, Lin Xun did not intend to stop here.

    Ignoring the others, he chased after Huangfu Shaonong!

    After all, it was always rmended to capture the leader first. Once Huangfu Shaonong went down, the other disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court would lose their pir of support.

    From afar, Lin Xun extended a finger.

    Great Diffusion Void Breaker Finger ¨C Omni-Finger!

    Tens of thousands of feet away, a teleporting Huangfu Shaonong suddenly swung his palm and blocked the finger force.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The collision merely caused Huangfu Shaonong to stagger.

    However, before he could recover, an exploding <em>twang</em> resounded, followed by a divine arrow that ripped through the air with an eye-piercing, world-destroying, and savage aura.

    ¡°Rise!¡± shouted Huangfu Shaonong.

    His violet cauldron of seventy-two swords swept out. After another shocking collision, this arrow was also blocked.

    However, it had managed to dy him. When Huangfu Shaonong was about to continue his escape, he saw that Lin Xun had already seized the opportunity to approach in a sh of teleportation.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, the mighty Huangfu Shaonong, could also be scared out of his wits.¡±

    Lin Xun punched out as he said that. Laced with his Great Dao Field and wondrous daows, his fist shattered the void around like breaking fragile ss.

    ¡°Lin Xun, be forgiving where possible, or your relentless onught may just lead to an ugly deathter.¡± Huangfu Shaonong glowered after taking a deep breath. His aura heightened as he gathered all his strength, and he resisted the punch head-on.

    The next second, he was shaken into staggering back. His face alternated between green and white as a wave of bitterness and sadness washed through his heart.

    It turned out that, one-on-one, even he, the second talent on All Heavens Saint-King Rankings¡­was actually so powerless as well!

    At this moment, Huangfu Shaonong, who had always been confident and proud about his heritage and strength, suffered an iparably heavy blow to his state of mind.

    ¡°You fled when you found out you couldn¡¯t win, and you made threats when you found out you couldn¡¯t escape. Such a lousy showing ismonly seen, but I just didn''t expect that it coulde from a character like you. This is simply disappointing.¡±

    Lin Xun didn''t hide his contempt as he continued attacking. In the shroud of his Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, he was like a demon god who pushed across everything with astonishing killing momentum.

 Chapter 1990: A Man Dies Like A Lamp Goes Out. All Hopes and Efforts Come to Naught.

    Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his face was horribly livid.

    He had also realized that it was impossible for him to escape, so instead, he started putting his mind to igniting an unprecedented battle spirit in himself.

    This was the quality of a supreme figure!

    ¡°Lin Xun, you¡¯ve forced my hand. Even if I die, I''ll drag you down with me!¡± Huangfu Shaonong took a deep breath and formed his Great Dao Field.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A hazy, blue world emerged, its vast territory amodating mountains and rivers. Every speck of sand, every stone, de of grass, and tree that grew within presented an aura that was as sharp as a sword.

    Blue Sky Sword Domain!

    As Huangfu Shaonong attacked, countless sword qi descended like a blue curtain.

    In addition to this, he also summoned the violet cauldron of seventy-two swords and sted it at Lin Xun.N?v(el)B\\jnn¡°Drag me down with you? You think too highly of yourself,¡± mocked Lin Xun.

    His Primal Chaos Great Dao Field emitted an explosive sound as it transformed into an abyss. Like a whale swallowing water, it devoured the ocean of sword qi.

    The two Great Dao Fields collided in the air like two worlds trying to conquer each other. One was home to infinite and vtile sword qi, while the other was swallowing heaven and devouring earth. Their sh was a scene that amazed history.

    Meanwhile, the Dao Lifeless Seal was steadily restraining the violet cauldron and its flying swords!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    A few momentster, the vast Blue Sky Sword Domain, after having been continuously engulfed by Primal Chaos Great Dao Field, crumbled into a rain of light.

    Huangfu Shaonong paled, and his pupils dted.

    A Great Dao Field was the embodiment of one¡¯s entire cultivation. Therefore, the reality right now was that in this one-on-one, direct confrontation, or to be exact, in this battle of dao, he had been utterly defeated!

    ¡°No wonder Elder Taishu Hong announced that he would update the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings after this Dao Debate Assembly. He has probably noticed that trash like you doesn¡¯t deserve second ce at all,¡± said Lin Xun ndly.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯ll be updated, there will definitely be no ce for you, Lin Xun. Don''t forget that you''re a remnant of Fangchun Mountain!¡± retorted Huangfu Shaonong icily.

    As he talked, he once again struck out with his dao arts. He was like a cornered beast, knowing that it was impossible to rebuff Lin Xun but still refusing to give up.

    This was a bit of a surprise to Lin Xun.

    However, it made sense after he thought about it. Even though Huangfu Shaonong was no match for him, he was still an exceptional, dazzling talent in their generation. Such a character naturally would not yield easily.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun was not polite, and his strikes were even less merciful. He tightly suppressed Huangfu Shaonong, beating thetter into a passive state where he couldn¡¯t lift his head at all.

    In mere moments, Huangfu Shaonong was already coughing up blood nonstop and ridden with injuries from inside out. The blood from them dyed his clothes red.

    Lin Xun suddenly said, ¡°If you still have a treasure like the Emperor Decree on you, then you might be able to struggle longer.¡±

    Being reminded by his enemy so kindly, an indescribable sense of shame and anger flooded Huangfu Shaonong''s heart.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are too much!¡± he roared in a state of madness. Then,pletely disregarding his life, heunched a barrage of attacks.

    If he had another Emperor Decree, then why would he be fighting for his life at the moment? He would have already used it to kill this enemy!

    ¡°I''m too much? How could it havee to this point if you lot hadn''t overestimated yourselves and sought your own death?¡± snorted Lin Xun.

    Shortly after, he executed Bi¡¯an Stamp and smashed Huangfu Shaonong with it. Thetter fell hard from the sky.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Dust filled the air as a human-shaped pit appeared in the ground, in which Huangfu Shaonongy. He was drenched in blood, and his muscles twitched viciously from the pain.

    This neb-renowned genius who was second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings was now lying t like a dead dog, miserable to the extreme.

    If any other Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples were to see this, then they probably wouldn''t believe that this person was the number one core disciple of their sect.

    ¡°I¡­don''t ept this¡­ I¡­have not lost¡­ah¡­¡±

    A hoarse and low voice came out from Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s mouth like the hissing of a dying wild beast. It was filled with unwillingness, rage, and hatred.

    ¡°And why don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Xun drifted to the ground and looked down at the man, his expression neither happy or sad.

    Abruptly, Huangfu Shaonong used everyst drop of his strength to turn around and stressed every word, ¡°Being defeated at the hands of a Fangchun remnant like you¡­even if I die¡­I¡¯ll never admit that I¡¯ve lost!!¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. Such unwillingness, such uneptance just because he was a member of Fangchun Mountain?

    This seemed truly unreasonable.

    However, Lin Xun could see clearly that this was the Heaven and Earth Dao Court''s resentment toward Fangchun Mountain. They¡­really hated Fangchun Mountain to the bone!

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun categorically said, ¡°Don''t worry, sooner orter, I, Lin Xun, will beat your Heaven and Earth Dao Court up until you have no choice but to ept it!¡±

    <em>Poof!</em>

    A strand of Taixuan sword qi swept out and reaped a bloody head.

    The number one disciple of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, the number two expert on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings, and neb-famous genius, had fallen into oblivion.

    In the void, the violet cauldron of seventy-two swords wailed as it waspletely suppressed by the Dao Lifeless Seal.

    ¡°You dug your own grave so you died in it. So what if you have a great reputation and influence? When you die, everythinges to naught.¡±

    Lin Xun shook his head, his heart devoid of any ripples as killing Huangfu Shaonong also couldn''t make him feel much at all.

    Next, he collected the loot and turned to leave.

    In this battle, even though he had yet to kill the Heaven and Earth Dao Court camp to the veryst member, after careful calction, he had taken down at least ten of them.

    Even their leader and pir, Huangfu Shaonong, was included!

    It was already a great feat, considering that there were only seventeen Heaven and Earth Dao Court disciples in total who had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone this time.

    ¡°Time to head to Mount Heedless¡­¡± The map of the mountain was pulled up in Lin Xun''s mind as he made this decision.

    However, he was not in a hurry.

    It had only been less than half a month since the opening of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Lin Xun didn''t believe that anyone would be able to seize that chaos treasure at Mount Heedless in such a short period of time.

    ¡­¡­

    The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was full of unknowns. No one knew exactly how big it was, and no one knew just how many perils lurked here.

    The one hundred and eight experts who had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone this time were distributed in different areas. As a result, the fact that Lin Xun had decimated Huangfu Shaonong and his other tenpanions hadn¡¯t reached the ears of the others so quickly.

    However, there was no doubt that with the passage of time, such earth-shattering news was bound to spread.

    Just like how the news of Kong Zhao and his group being exterminated by Lin Xun the other day had only be known to the other areas now.

    Regardless, the first people to learn about it were outside the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Next to Mount of Clouds.

    The atmosphere was oppressive and heavy. The eyes of the Emperor crowd flickered as a touch of shock lingered in their hearts and could not be dispelled.

    Just a moment ago, the lifemps on the desk in front of Emperor Fire Spirit had gone out one after another. This meant the core disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court were encountering a horrendous cmity!When the lifemp representing Huangfu Shaonong also went out, the expressions of all the Emperors present drastically changed in shock!

    No one could imagine what had actually happened in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, but this kind of casualty rate was enough to shake anyone!

    As for Emperor Fire Spirit, her face was already so gloomy that it could rain. Her jaw was tightly clenched, and she wouldn¡¯t utter a word. Anyone could see that she was in an unprecedented rage.

    This was normal. Who wouldn¡¯t fly into a rage when their disciples suffered such a disaster?

    Especially when one of them was Huangfu Shaonong¡­

    He was an exceptional talent with an extremely bright future ahead of him. It was nothing but a surprise that he had died prematurely in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    Many Emperor experts recalled what had happened a few days ago when the disciples of Primordial Dao Court had also undergone something simr. Including Kong Zhao, all twelve of them had been wiped out, which many Emperors had found inconceivable.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor then, like Emperor Fire Spirit at this moment, had also seethed with fury and almost gone on a rampage several times.

    ¡°This is definitely the work of the same person!¡± Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s voice broke the deathly silent and oppressive atmosphere.

    His expression was grim and his voice cold, ¡°Other than Jin Duyi, I really can''t think of any other young cultivator in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone who dares to be so brazen and reckless!¡±

    The expressions of the other Emperors became unnatural.

    Jin Duyi!

    <em>If it¡¯s really him, then could it be that he has noticed something, and that¡¯s why he has started to act without scruples?</em>

    ¡°No matter if it''s him or not, when the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone draws to a close, I will definitely avenge my dead disciples!¡± dered Emperor Fire Spirit in a heavy voice, her killing intent overflowing.

    Taishu Hong watched this quietly. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t helpmenting: <em>If it wasn¡¯t for the orders of your Heaven and Earth, Primordial, and Panwu Dao Courts to deal with Jin Duyi, then how could such a tragic thing have happened?</em>

    However, he could not say this out loud.

    No matter who would ultimately have thestugh in this storm, his Mythical Huang Dao Court would not get involved.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    ¡°Impressive. Wiping out all twelve members of Primordial Dao Court all by himself, Jin Duyi is far stronger than we thought.¡±

    The exmation came from a surprised Yue Ruhuo, who was sitting neatly on a rock in a me-covered canyon.

    Next to him, Zhi Bai stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes profound, ¡°No, he''s Lin Xun, the one who made a big mess of the Kunlun Dominion and seized the fortune rted to bing an Emperor and an Ancestor!¡±

    Yue Ruhuo pondered, ¡°It can''t be that¡­you also desire that fortune in his possession?¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t?¡± Zhi Bai was indifferent. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about bing quasi-Emperors now that we¡¯ve reached the very peak of the Supreme Saint-King Stage. However, when ites to the threshold of the Emperor Stage, who dares to im that they will definitely be able to certify their Emperor dao?¡±

    Yue Ruhuoughed, ¡°If so, are you not scared of making a troublesome enemy out of Lin Xun?¡±

    Zhi Bai leisurely said, ¡°On the quest for the great dao, being able to find one or two soul mates can be considered a great fortune, but likewise, being able to find a rival topete with means your path won¡¯t be lonely.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re seriously interested.¡± Yue Ruhuo stroked his chin. ¡°Then when do you n to make your move?¡±

    Zhi Bai thought for a moment and replied, ¡°How about when he arrives at Mount Heedless?¡±

    Yue Ruhuo remained silent for a moment before letting out a soft sigh, ¡°You won''t listen even if I advise you against it, so why ask me?¡±

    Zhi Bai instantly smiled, ¡°Then it''s decided!¡±

 Chapter 1991: Great Thunder Refinement Art

    The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was mysterious and full of perils.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s following journey was rtively calm in contrast.

    He was alone, traveling through mountains and rivers, and he also encountered quite a few menacing and bizarre regions on the way.

    However, he was no longer as nervous as he had been initially.

    What he had experienced in the past days had long since allowed him to familiarize himself and understand the general situation in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. He could now often avoid fatal ordeals without any danger.

    The evening approached as the big sun fell into the twilight, radiating a brimming purple glow that dyedyer afteryer of clouds into a beautiful picture.

    This kind of purple sunset glow was extremely rare. It bathed everything from mountains to rivers in a divine, pure aura.

    Walking in it, Lin Xun felt an indescribable stillness from within.

    ¡°Purple qi ising from the east, shining its auspicious light on every corner and feeding it to all things. When cultivating here, one can clearly perceive the traces of the great dao that can barely be sensed in the outside world¡­¡±Lin Xun walked in light steps with his hands on his back. As he was basked in the sunset glow and breathing in and out the pure aura of the great dao permeating the air, he became enveloped in ayer of ethereal mist.

    Walking was also a kind of meditation just as sitting was. Whether one talked or remained silent, moved or stayed static, one achieved Zen so long as one could experience peace and stability.

    At the moment, as Lin Xu¡¯s qi and vitality circted in him, he was in tune with heaven and earth, and resonated with all existences. It was like he had melted into one with this world.

    This kind of feeling was refreshing andfortable to the extreme, as if he was floating with the wind in an ascent to immortality.

    ¡°Wisely switching between training and rxing is the right way to cultivate. While this world holds great dangers, it also holds great scenery. If you rush the journey, you will miss the beauties along the road.¡±

    Lin Xun''s body and mind were pleasantly tranquil, which was a reflection of a full spirit and energized qi.

    The other day, in a battle of life and death with Kong Zhao¡¯s group, he had chased them a long way before he had been able to wipe out so many strong enemies, only for it to be quickly followed by a fight with Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s entourage.

    Those sessive fights had left his mind constantly tense, and he hadn¡¯t dared to let down his guard once.

    Now, on the contrary, his mind was empty, his body was rxed, and his aura wasnguid. He was trekking through the mountains and crossing the rivers with a carefree demeanor, so what he saw, experienced, and felt was naturally different.

    Heaven and earth held great scenery, they just didn¡¯t call attention to it. The seasons came and went ording to explicitws, they just didn¡¯t discuss it. ?

    Walking alone in this unknown world, Lin Xun understood better and better the truth in the saying, ¡®The great dao has no name and therefore is omnipresent.¡¯

    Along this journey, his aura became increasingly nimble and ethereal. He seemed to have be a ray of light, assimting into the terrains and harmonizing with all beings within. His body and mind entered a deep level of enlightenment.

    His insights from past cultivation swirled like a wave in him before transforming into a part of his cultivation.

    A ck python was coiled above an ancient tree. It had turquoise pupils, dragon scales on its head, and countless dao rune patterns on its huge body. It emitted an aura ferocious enough to cause despair to even quasi-Emperors.

    When Lin Xun passed by the depths of the ancient forest, he only looked up and swept a nce at the ck python before continuing on his way.

    The creaturezilyy in its territory the whole time,pletely unaware that someone had just passed right under its nose.

    Only after a long time did it notice something. It looked over at the spot where Lin Xun had disappeared with a hint of doubt.

    By this time, Lin Xun had long since left this ancient forest.

    His body and mind were still immersed in a state of enlightenment where he forgot himself and experienced the wonders of creation.

    Where was the road?

    Under the feet.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Where was the great dao?

    Everywhere!

    The body and mind had their own senses. Everything was dao. Walking or staying still, it was all cultivation!

    After an unknown time had passed, Lin Xun had arrived at a wilderness when he suddenly stopped in his tracks.

    Like many other ces in this world, this wilderness was extremely bizarre. Each grass was colorful and several feet tall, having plump stems and leaves. Walking among them was like walking in a colorful ocean.

    The second Lin Xun hade to a halt, a sword light shot out from a ghostly blue grass.

    It was indistinct, formless, and incredibly fast like a sh of light. The most frightening thing was that it had never raised a single energy fluctuation.

    When this sword light arrived a foot in front of Lin Xun, however, it was steadily mped by two fingers.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The sword light directly exploded into a rain of sparks.

    At the same time, Lin Xun vanished into thin air.

    In the ce where he had originally stood, a wisp of de light, a smudge of spear shadow, and a sharp spike had soundlessly appeared in a sh before disappearing just as quickly.

    Even though he had blocked the oing sword light, if his reaction had been slightly slower just now, then he would still have been struck by that ambushing set of attacks from behind!

    However, Lin Xun appeared calm from beginning to end. The moment he had avoided this treacherous and vicious siege was the moment he had attacked without hesitation.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    Dense Taixuan sword qi swept out and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they shred the huge bush of grass nearby, which was several dozen feet tall, to fine dust.

    This also exposed the four figures who had been hiding in it.

    There were three men and one woman, all of whom possessed obscure and bizarre auras. Wielding a sword, a de, a spear, and a short dagger respectively, they resembled supreme assassins of darkness.

    Anyone else wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize their identities, but Lin Xun was too familiar with their breaths.

    Without even having to think about it, he concluded that these four were disciples of Holy Illumination Ancient Sect, just like Wu Huang!

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    Facing the expanding ocean of Taixuan sword qi, the four opponents were constantly fighting back and resolving it with impressive skills.

    Compared to the core disciples of Primordial and Heaven and Earth Dao Courts, they weren¡¯t any inferior. In fact, they seemed to be even stronger!

    Unfortunately, they were still not strong enough for Lin Xun.

    Without any nonsense or mercy, he started an onught.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    He disappeared in a sh before reappearing the next second before one of the men. Then, he pressed out his palm, and a crushing force of destruction shattered the attack thetter was executing as well as his defensiveyer.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The man was smacked and went flying. His body burst in the air, sshing a rain of blood.

    ¡°Go!¡± shouted the sword-wielding man who then fled in a different direction from the other two.

    In this instant, Lin Xun deployed a Heavenly Yuan sh, Omni-Finger, and Heavenshaking Punch all at once.

    <em>Poof!</em>

    Twenty-three thousand feet away, the sword wielder let out an unwilling scream as his body got split in half.

    In the other two directions, one person experienced their heart being pierced through by a chaotic finger force, while the other was blown to pieces by an abyss-like, all-devouring fist force.

    In the whole process of mere seconds, the four Holy Illumination Ancient Sect disciples had been exterminated on sight!

    Such a gory scene could horrify the whole world.

    Lin Xun appeared unperturbed the entire time. He found one thing a little strange, though. <em>Is this¡­the power of the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage?</em>

    Yes, Lin Xun had broken through and achieved perfection in the Supreme Saint-King Stage. It had happened during his solitary walk through this world, while he had beenprehending the mysteries of the great dao contained in the thousands of existences!

    This had also elevated his battle prowess to a terrifying statepletely different from before.

    Cultivation was the root of the great dao.

    When Lin Xun had been at the advanced level of the Supreme Saint-King Stage, he had been able to annihte Kong Zhao and his entire group, let alone now.

    Of the four disciples of Holy Illumination Ancient Sect that he had just destroyed in a sh, each could be considered a peerless expert in the generation, and they were all much more powerful than Holy Imperial Apostles such as Wu Huang.

    However, in front of Lin Xun, they had been as powerless as farm animals!

    After looting the spoils, Lin Xun resumed on his way.

    The only thing he regretted was that the ambush had interrupted his state of mind. He was no longer able to immerse himself in that indescribable enlightenment and perceive the great beauties in the scenery of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    However, he did not remain idle along the way, and began to silently study the wonders of the Great Faded Lightning Scripture.

    Created by Emperor Faded Lightning, this supreme dao scripture was profound, subtle, and difficult as it contained the highest mysteries of the lightning dao.

    It also recorded his experiences and insights on his cultivation path, which could be considered invaluable.

    With Lin Xun¡¯s current cultivation level, it was not too difficult for him to startprehending this scripture.

    Several hourster.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With a single thought in his mind, a thunderstorm resounded inside Lin Xun. His five visceras and six bowels boomed, seemingly covered by interwoven bolts. His crystalline bones also vibrated with divine sounds.

    He felt no pain but instead was veryfortable as both his spirit and physical body were being simultaneouslybed through and cleansed. His hidden potential even awakened under the impact of the rhythmic vibration, then thrived, and started tempering his entirety.

    This was the Great Thunder Refinement Art, which used the abstract echos of thunder to refine one¡¯s qi, and vibrate the internal organs and skin membranes, all in order to achieve the purpose of cleansing the body and tempering the cultivation.

    The benefits didn¡¯t stop there. With an average cultivation method, it was difficult to touch the root of one''s own dao, but it was a different story with the Great Thunder Refinement Art. Since this art used thunder to generate impacts, it allowed the cultivator to resonate with their body from inside out and trigger their potential. It was something most miraculous.

    Lin Xun soon realized the true wonders of the Great Thunder Refinement Art. This was not a method of refining the qi, body, or spirit, but rather a means of purifying and tempering one¡¯s cultivation, thus making one¡¯s dao more coalesced, stable, and pure!

    On the path of great dao, the most worrying thing was a feeble foundation and shaky cultivation. At the same time, the injuries suffered in battle having a possibility of turning into hidden damage was also a cause of concern.

    However, one no longer needed to worry about all that with the Great Thunder Refinement Art. Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but marvel at this, and was more and more aware of what an extraordinary figure Emperor Faded Lightning was.

    Aside from the Great Thunder Refinement Art, the Great Faded Lightning Scripture also recorded various battle techniques such as the Total Annihtion Lightning Seal, the Sky-Rider Five Bolts, the Demon Suppressing Lightning Prison, the Small Astral Thunder Deity, the Great Faded Five Element Thunder, so on and so forth.

    Each art had its own divine capability and unfathomable power!

    The more Lin Xun studied it, the more startled he became. He couldn''t helpmenting that the dao of lightning truly deserved its fame as the most rigid and overbearing way of destruction under the heavens.

    It was pro-killing and execution, it transmuted life and death, and performed nirvana!

    Lin Xun suddenly had a strange idea:

    ¡°When I¡¯m certified as an Emperor, perhaps each of my five dao bodies can study and master an Emperor-grade scripture. Then, their knowledge and insights can all be integrated into my own, original dao. In this way, not only does it save me time and energy, but it also won¡¯t affect the cultivation path that I¡¯m seeking¡­¡±

 Chapter 1992: Great Perils of Mount Heedless

    Currently, the dao scriptures Lin Xun had at his disposal were Taixuan Sword Scripture, Great Endless Devour Scripture, World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture, Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic, and Great Treasury Silent Scripture.

    In addition to those, he also possessed a variety of inheritance techniques such as No Escape, Tribtion Dragon Nine Transformations, Sacred Combat Art, Extreme Absolute, and so on.

    Having so many scriptures and heritage arts under his belt as one person was something that could make the world green with envy.

    However, when truly cultivating them in depth, one would inevitably have to put in a great deal of effort and time.

    Most importantly, it was easy to bite off more than one could chew!

    After all, just any scripture among those in Lin Xun¡¯s possession already contained a sea of profound knowledge and included all major cultivation stages, not to mention the various techniques and insights recorded in it.

    For an average cultivator, just one scripture like that was enough to take them their entire life to study and practice.

    Even the most gifted geniuses would be overwhelmed when juggling between so many scriptures.

    The current Lin Xun was going through an intimate experience of this.He had all sorts of heritage arts and no shortage ofbat techniques. The only thing hecked was time and energy.

    If he was able to develop his five dao bodies to the point they gained their own spirits and cultivation, then it would be the same as having five more of himself to study the scriptures together.

    In that case, he would no longer have to worry about this matter.

    Lin Xun reckoned that only after bing a quasi-Emperor would he be strong enough to refine the respective spirit and cultivation for his five dao bodies.

    Currently, he was only one long step away from the Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    ¡­¡­

    Whileprehending the Great Faded Lightning Scripture, Lin Xun traveled forward, avoiding each and every unpredictable and perilous area along the way without any danger.

    During his journey, he had also collected many divine materials and aeth resources that didn¡¯t exist in the outside world, all of which were extremely valuable due to their unique and miraculous uses.

    On this day, after passing through a silver-colored desert, Lin Xun felt an aura of destruction sweeping at him like a wave.

    In the extreme distance was a big, seemingly never-ending mountain range that stretched across the horizon. It was majestic, ancient, and primitive.

    Just a nce at it from afar made one feel small.

    It was too big, immeasurably big!

    A sketch of a mountain surfaced in Lin Xun''s mind that was identical to the one in the distance.

    Mount Heedless!

    Lin Xun finally confirmed that the magnificent, undting mountain of who-knew-how-many thousands of miles was the legendary Mount Heedless, which had given birth to a chaos treasure!

    Without hesitation, he rushed in its direction.

    This region was permeated with a substantial air of destruction that struck depression into people''s hearts and minds, making them feel as if a terrible catastrophe would descend at any moment.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Even the sky presented a dull, gray color. When the wind whistled, it swept up dust and clouds of killing intent, which emitted whimpers as they rolled on the soil.

    The closer Lin Xun got to Mount Heedless, the more intimidating that destructive air became, oppressing him to the point he had to run his energy to counteract and dissolve it.

    His eyes deepened as he inwardly put his guard up.

    <em>Rumble~</em>

    When he approached the foot of Mount Heedless, the various types of gray lightning bolts in the sky became visible. Vaguely, there were figures of gods and demons fighting in it, shaking the void with their roars and causing it to copse with their strikes.

    However, when he tried to look closely, those visions disappeared like smoke.

    Heaven and earth were silent around the boundless and lofty ancient mountain range, the rocky surface of which was ridden with signs of damage and destruction.

    There was not an inch of grass here, and not a single fluctuation of vitality. The only thing that lingered around was wisps of destructive breath. They wove a mysterious veil that covered the entirety of Mount Heedless.

    Lin Xun took a deep breath, operated his qi, and headed toward Mount Heedless for a search.

    <em>nk!</em>

    Just secondster, a demonic, blood-colored light shot out from the gray mist toward Lin Xun.

    Upon closer inspection, it was actually a broken bronze sword. It was stained with dried blood and emitted a terrifying aura of destruction.

    <em>ng!</em>

    Lin Xun repelled it with the Broken de, but he was shaken to the point he staggered back a few steps. His mind was also shaken by how terrifying the sword¡¯s power was!

    With his current cultivation, killing a quasi-Emperor was not a difficult task, yet he had fallen into a disadvantage to that broken bronze sword. Who would not be shocked?

    However, when Lin Xun intended to continue the fight, the bronze sword suddenly vanished.

    ¡°A bizarre ce indeed¡­¡± Lin Xun''s eyes shed as he pondered for a moment before moving forward once again.

    Mount Heedless was massive and imposing as it seemed to run infinitely. Being on it put one at a loss of where to go.

    Looking around, there was nothing besides the hard surface but cold, craggy rocks!

    Shortly after¡­

    <em>Hmm? </em>Lin Xun pupils constricted at the sight of a boulder not far away. On ity a corpse of a handsome man d in violet. However, the panic written all over his face made it hideous.

    In his chest was a bowl-sized hole that was still bleeding with a gurgling noise, but his heart was missing.

    Lin Xun recognized this person, who was a supreme freak from another world in the neb with formidable battle prowess. It was unimaginable that he had died here with his corpse exposed to the wild!

    ¡°Was he killed by another cultivator, or was he the victim of an uncanny menace in Mount Heedless?¡± Lin Xun was a little creeped out.

    This mountain was quiet and full of unknown perils. Even when just trying to probe around with one¡¯s spirit sense, one would be blocked by the bizarre air of destruction.

    Ignoring the corpse, he resumed moving forward. He was mentally and physically taut like a pulled bowstring, ready to fight at any time.

    Not long into this trek, a broken, bloody beast w soundlessly appeared behind Lin Xun. Its nails were like the sharpest of daggers as they gleamed with a demonic luster of blood.

    Seeing that its prey seemed to be defenseless, it viciously wed down.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun didn''t turn around, but the shadow of the Bixi suddenly appeared behind him. Lifelike and intertwined with the power of dao, it shed with the beast w with a sky-shaking roar.

    What ensued was a strange phenomenon. The beast w passed through Bixi as if thetter was air, rendering it utterly ineffective.

    In the nick of time, the Broken de whistled out!

    <em>ng!</em>

    The bloody beast w was blocked, but waspletely unhurt despite the sharpness of the Broken de. Their collision only produced a rain of sparks.

    ¡°This is the w of an Emperor beast tainted by the destructive aura of Mount Heedless. It can ignore all dao arts and skills below the Emperor Stage, and can only be resisted with Emperor-grade treasures.¡±

    The voice of Emperor Faded Lightning suddenly rang from the Sky-Blotting Talisman, providing Lin Xun pointers.

    ¡°I understand,¡± acknowledged Lin Xun.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    After its first strike failed, the beast w glowed with a demonic blood-colored light. Its destructive aura soared to a monstrous level as it once again attacked.

    The erupting power was even more terrifying that of a quasi-Emperor!

    Lin Xun flipped his palm. The ancient and heavy Dao Lifeless Seal took off into the air with a bronze luster before fiercely stamping down.

    With a deafening noise, the scarlet beast w trembled violently, but it ultimately couldn''t withstand the suppression of the seal and smashed onto the ground with a bang.

    Then, the w seemed to have lost all its ferocity. Its blood-red, destructive aura vanished, and itpletely stopped moving.

    If Lin Xun hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to believe that this beast w could explode with such terrifying power.

    Ji Xuan transmitted, ¡°The Law Power covering Mount Heedless is the most terrifying you could know of. When Jun Huan and I explored this ce together, we also encountered an attack from another ferocious object just like this beast''s w.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then the owner of this w is a great ferocious beast whose cultivation was at the Emperor Stage. It probably fell after intruding into Mount Heedless, and its w was tainted with the Law Power here. That''s why it transformed into this ferocious thing.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but gasp. Even Emperor beasts had been killed and then had the parts of their corpses turned into ferocious objects, which the bloody beast w from just now was a prime example of. This was simply bizarre and terrifying.

    ¡°But you need not worry, from this moment on, I will show you the way,¡± said Ji Xuan.

    Hearing this, Lin Xun felt much more reassured.

    ¡°Follow this road southwest. Do not use teleportation, otherwise you will be attacked by all sorts of weird and ferocious creatures.¡±

    With Ji Xuan''s instructions, Lin Xun once again hit the road.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    It wasn¡¯t long before a blood-stained, broken feather emerged. Demonic and sharp like a demonic sword, it cut through the void on its way to kill Lin Xun.

    This was a ferocious object just like the beast w.

    Lin Xun summoned the Dao Lifeless Seal and easily suppressed it.

    Ji Xuan informed him, ¡°This is the true feather of an Emperor bird. Although it¡¯s iplete, it¡¯s still one of the supreme materials to forge an Emperor-grade weapon. You are hard-pressed toe across one like this in the outside world, so I advise that you collect it. You will find a use for it sooner orter.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s spirits were lifted, and he hurriedly put away the broken feather. He hadn¡¯t expected to be able to acquire this kind of treasure after entering Mount Heedless.

    Perhaps, this was what Taishu Hong meant by ¡®a ce of great perils would be apanied by great fortunes¡¯!

    As Lin Xun proceeded, one ferocious object after another appeared on his way in all shapes and sizes. There were broken arms, disfigured skulls, damaged beast bones¡­.

    Although Lin Xun dominated them all with the Dao Lifeless Seal, he was unable to calm down in the slightest.

    This was because ording to Ji Xuan, the owners of these ferocious objects had all been mighty Emperor existences in their lifetime!

    Only the body parts left behind by Emperors could be tainted by the Law Power of Mount Heedless and turned into those bizarre ferocious creatures.

    Lin Xun didn''t even dare to imagine how many Emperor beings had been buried by Mount Heedless over its long existence!

    ¡°Back then, Jun Huan onceughed that this mountain is a grave mound for all Emperors as it has buried enough ferocious menaces to destroy the neb,¡±mented Ji Xuan.

    Coming back to Mount Heedless walked him down the memoryne of the time when he had ventured to this ce alongside Jun Huan.

    <em>A grave mound of Emperors?</em>

    <em>What a frightening description!</em>

    Lin Xun realized more and more how lucky he was to have Ji Xuan''s guidance. He couldn''t tell how many perils he would have to face if he had gone wandering around on his own.

    A quarter of an hourter.

    On reaching a mottled cliff wall, Lin Xun suddenly heard a series of low sword chants that radiated mourning and sorrow.

    However, when it fell into Lin Xun''s ears, he stiffened and his scalp tingled. In his mind, a dominating sword intent appeared and shed down through the nine heavens.

    Under its unparalleled killing aura, Lin Xun''s spirit was on the verge of being ripped apart several times.

    Without dy, he quickly retreated and cut off his spirit sense.

    Only then did the impact of that terrifying sword intent power dissipate.

    As for Lin Xun, he had already broken into a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1993: Sword Spirit Yezi

    The sword¡¯s chant was sad and mournful.

    Its intent permeated the sky with monstrous killing intent!

    During his cultivation so far, Lin Xun had seen numerous dazzling and unique sword cultivators. He had also intimately perceived the great might of Battle Emperor Mo Yang and Sword Emperor Taixuan through No Escape and Taixuan Sword Scripture.

    However, only this sword qi allowed him to deeply feel ¡®madness.¡¯

    It was an ¡®unrestrained, willful, and sharp to the point of overbearing¡¯ kind of madness!

    This was not to say that No Escape and Taixuan Sword Scripture were inferior to this sword intent. They just belonged to different sword paths.

    No Escape was a path of extreme acute execution. Just like its name implied, once the sword was drawn, it left no escape for the opponent.

    Taixuan Sword Scripture was profound, vast, esoteric, and it fully demonstrated the power of change of the sword path.

    This sword intent, on the other hand, gave one the feeling of ¡®as long as the target is within reach, I will cleave even if heaven and earth, yin and yang, life and death are blocking my way¡¯!Ji Xuan''s voice rang out with surprise, ¡°It''s that sword. To think that it¡¯s still here waiting, crying sorrowfully¡­

    ¡°Back then, Jun Huan and I had also seen this sword here and listened to its mourns. I never thought that after so many years of cycles of withering and thriving the world has gone through, it is still there.¡±

    ¡°Sword?¡± Lin Xun was astonished. He looked around, but found nothing.

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°It¡¯s a sword spirit. Although greatly weakened, it¡¯s still quite terrifying. Jun Huan and I joined hands and attacked it as we wanted to take it away, but in the end, we were disappointed.

    ¡°So, you can only imagine the power of its owner. How peerlessly elegant should they be, I wonder.¡±

    A sword spirit!

    Only the most supreme of Emperor-grade swords could nurture a spirit, something otherwise only creation was capable of. This kind of existence was of profound mystery, and its battle strength was beyond terrifying.

    Ordinary Emperor-grade treasures simply couldn''t withstand the onught of a sword spirit!

    Ji Xuan instructed, ¡°Let''s go around this cliff, don¡¯t go near it.¡±

    Lin Xun nodded and was about to move, but right at this moment¡ª

    A strand of horrifying sword intent appeared out of nowhere and turned into a figure so faint that it was almost invisible as it arrived in front of Lin Xun. ?

    The figure was very small with only three inches in height, but for Lin Xun, it was like seeing a zing sun that single-handedly illuminated everything under heaven. Its dazzling and rampant rays pierced deep into him, making him feel as if his soul was being torn apart.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    ¡°Humph! I let you go back then, yet you still dare to be brazen in front of me?¡± bellowed Ji Xuan in the Sky-Blotting Talisman as he seemed to perceive a grave danger.

    ¡°Take me with you¡­¡± A vibration of a thought came out from the three-inch tall figure. The voice was hoarse and tinged with a hint of excitement that was hard to conceal.

    At the same time, the phenomenon filling Lin Xun''s vision disappeared, and the impact to his soul also subsided. However, the figure¡¯s words stunned him again.

    This illusory figure was undoubtedly the ¡®sword spirit¡¯ that Ji Xuan had just talked about.

    Lin Xun just hadn¡¯t expected that it would ask him to take it away. What was the reason?

    Ji Xuan also fell silent as he also found this quite unexpected. In the end, he asked, ¡°You have waited here forever. Why¡­do you want to give up now?¡±

    ¡°He is just like me¡­.¡± The sword spirit¡¯s appearance was extremely blurry, but his stare at Lin Xun was palpable as he said hoarsely, ¡°Wee from the same ce.¡±

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°Where?¡±

    The sword spirit''s voice was low and indistinct, ¡°A ce that doesn''t belong here. My master''s hometown. You all call that ce¡­the other side of the cosmos...¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was as if a thunder exploded in Lin Xun''s mind. <em>The other side of the cosmos!</em>

    <em>Doesn¡¯t this mean that this sword spirit, like my mom, uncle, and Mister Lu, has crossed the stars and arrived here?</em>

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled at the thought of this.

    This was the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, a ce of great perils and unknowns that was regarded as one of the Eight Forbidden Zones of the Primordial Chaos World.

    Who could imagine that a wisp of sword spirit that had been waiting here for countless years could be from the world on the other side of the cosmos?

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°You probably got the wrong person. And moreover, as far as I know, the other side of the cosmos has always only existed in legend. Many experts have set off to search for it since primeval times, but ultimately, they either never returned or returned in defeat.¡±

    As the mighty Emperor Faded Lightning who had lived for tens of thousands of years, of course he knew about the other side of the cosmos, a ce whose existence was as uncertain and surreal as a myth.

    The sword spirit shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. His aura is the same as my master''s. There is absolutely no mistake.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dare I ask¡­who your master is?¡±

    A long silence ensued, after which the sword spirit replied with indescribable sadness, ¡°I¡­don''t remember¡­¡±

    Lin Xun was stunned. <em>You don''t remember?!</em>

    <em>How is that even possible?</em>

    ¡°That year, my origin power was destroyed along with my shell, so my consciousness was badly damaged as well. I''ve been waiting, waiting for my master toe find me¡­although¡­I forgot who he was...¡± The sword spirit''s grief-stricken voice grew lower and lower toward the end.

    Ji Xuan seemed to empathize and let out a long sigh. During the endless years of being caged in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, his consciousness and mind had also been muddled. All things considered, their situations weren¡¯t much different.

    Had it not been for Lin Xun showing up and fortunately helping retrieve this wisp of his primordial spirit, then he probably would have his eternal rest here!

    ¡°Take me with you¡­please¡­¡± The sword spirit once again turned his gaze to Lin Xun.

    He was like a lost child who desperately longed for home but couldn''t find the way back.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Xun wanted to say something. Such a myth as the other side of the cosmos¡­ He didn''t dare to determine how much hope he had in finding it in this life.

    ¡°From what I know, the road to the other side of the cosmos has been cut off,¡± said Ji Xuan suddenly in a heavy voice. ¡°You are bound to be disappointed if you pin your hopes on a young man!¡±

    ¡°No, it is definitely possible to go back.¡± The sword spirit appeared unswayed as he dered, ¡°Since I coulde here with my master, I can definitely return.¡±

    Lin Xun took a deep breath and made his decision, ¡°Alright, I agree to your request.¡±

    Ji Xuan was quite surprised but ultimately didn¡¯t stop Lin Xun from doing so. He only asked, ¡°Does the other side of the cosmos really exist?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the sword spirit without thinking twice because that was where he came from!

    Ji Xuan fell silent.

    This answer was unimaginable for him, unlocking the doubts that had been deeply buried in his heart.

    To an existence of his level, or to be exact, to every Emperor in the neb, the other side of the cosmos¡­held a different and special meaning!

    Why was it that all the worlds here shared themon name of Ancient Neb Road?

    The reason was very simple. As early as the beginning of the primeval era, there had been a saying that had been passed down to this day:

    ¡°All these worlds are like a grand road, and the end of this road is on the other side of the cosmos!¡±

    In other words, the only way to reach the other side of the cosmos was to exit the Ancient Neb Road!

    Such was the origin of the name Ancient Neb Road.

    However¡­

    For infinite years, countless powerful experts had searched all over the neb for that exit and attempted to reach the other side of the cosmos, only to find that the road¡­was cut off!

    Gradually, the stories about the other side of the cosmos had turned into legends, hazy and far-fetched.

    However, a wisp of sword spirit had just told them that the other side of the cosmos really existed. One could imagine what a shocking piece of news this was to Emperor Faded Lightning.

    Unlike him, Lin Xun had known this truth very early on because his mother Luo Qingxun, his uncle Star Annihtion Battle Emperor, and his teacher Lu Boya had alle from there.

    On top of that, during his time in the Ziyao Empire, Lin Xun had returned to Feiyun Vige and had seen the scene in a mark left by Mister Lu. It had let him not only know that Mister Lu was still alive but also see the woman who was hunting down Mister Lu!

    That woman was tall and slender with a golden ribbon around her waist, and had a waterfall of purple hair. She carried a silver spear on her back, and exuded an aura of a god overlooking all beings!

    She had once said, <em>"As long as Luo Qingxun lives, she will be captured sooner orter, and her brother won¡¯t be able to do anything even if he has reached the Emperor stage. A traitor is a traitor after all, and sooner orter the crimes will need to be repaid."</em>

    It was also then that Lin Xun had learned that his mother, his uncle, and Mister Lu had been regarded as sinners and were fugitives from the other side of the cosmos.

    He only had the rough details of those old stories, but he still clearly remembered the purple-haired woman who had appeared in Feiyun Vige decades ago in a relentless pursuit of Mister Lu!

    From this, it could be deduced that she was also from the other side of the cosmos, which meant she also knew a way to return there.

    It proved that the road to the other side of the cosmos was not cut off!

    However, it seemed that only the people from there could walk on this road¡­.

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but have a bold thought.

    <em>Perhaps that road is not broken but instead is deliberately sealed up by some kind of power, so as to prevent the cultivators of Ancient Neb Road from going there?</em>

    <em>To put it another way, a lock has been put on the Ancient Neb Road, and only those who hold the key can open and pass through it?</em>

    However, he quickly shook his head. This kind of uncertain thing was still too far from him right now, so any spection waspletely hollow.

    <em>Just who has such terrifying power to block the door of the vast Ancient Neb Road to the other side of the cosmos?</em>

    Lin Xun''s thoughts were flying.

    Ji Xuan¡¯s emotions were simrly fluctuating.

    The wisp of sword spirit had calmed down after receiving Lin Xun''s consent. Currently, he seemed to be trying to recall something but failing to retrieve anything, which put a perplexed look on his face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ji Xuan finally spoke after long contemtion, breaking the silence and jolting Lin Xun to his senses.

    Inhaling deeply, Lin Xun earnestly looked at the sword spirit. ¡°I cannot promise that I will have the opportunity to travel to the other side of the cosmos in my life, but as long as I live, I will definitely try.¡±

    The sword spirit revealed a big smile.

    This was his first smile since he had revealed himself. Even though his figure was illusory and blurry, the smile was incredibly bright and real.

    ¡°I can''t hold out for long so I need a good meditation session now. If you ever need help, just call out ¡®Yezi.¡¯¡±

    Having said that, he transformed into a flying sword that was as thin as a needle. It inserted himself in Lin Xun''s hair, illusory as if non-existent, and sank into silence.

 Chapter 1994: Seeing Ling Kezi Again

    Lin Xun quietly memorized this name that seemed ordinary at this moment.

    Ji Xuan couldn''t help butment, ¡°Sword spirits inherit their character as well as sword intent from their owners. From the aura of this one, I judged that he was haughty and vicious in nature, but who would have thought that his temperament is actually as pliable as a leaf¡­¡±

    Lin Xun also agreed. When he had been under the impact of that horrifying sword intent, what he had felt most profoundly was sheer madness!

    However, once Sword Spirit Yezi retracted his intent, he was instead devoid of any trace of lunacy.

    Ji Xuan said, ¡°Let''s go. We should be able to reach the vicinity of the Gate of Ruination in less than four hours.¡±

    <em>The Gate of Ruination!</em>

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes narrowed. Without inquiring further, he resumed on the move.

    As he traveled, the destructive aura covering Mount Heedless grew increasingly and dangerously thicker as it turned into the very aura of great dao Law Power and took over the atmosphere.

    From time to time, horrifying visions could be seen: swarms of devilsing out from the abyss, gods crying blood, the heavens crumbling, all living beings being annihted, and the great dao copsing and the world burning to ashes¡­n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//omA chilling air seeped through each scene.

    Even though Lin Xun knew deep down that they were merely visions and not real, his heart still palpitated.

    Surprisingly, however, the seemingly scary journey was free from dangers. He no longer encountered any obstacles or ambushes.

    Even those bizarre and frightening ¡®ferocious objects¡¯ appeared to have evaporated into nothingness.

    ¡°It¡¯s Yezi¡¯s aura that scares those ferocious things away. Speaking of which, Yezi also belongs to that category as he has been tainted by the destructive aura of Mount Heedless. The only difference is that he still retains his consciousness, which keeps a sliver of his spirit from being wiped out.¡±

    Ji Xuan¡¯s exnation enlightened Lin Xun.

    Over two hourster, after an uneventful trek of many twists and turns over mountains and hills, all that Lin Xun had seen was a greenless and broken scenery.

    ¡°Huh?¡± He suddenly perceived a figure with his spirit sense who was several dozen thousand feet ahead of him.

    It was a naive-looking young monk with meek facial features, who was d in a wide-sleeved, in monk''s robe. As he walked, a sacred Buddhist aura streamed around him.

    Ling Kezi, a disciple of Nanhua Ancient Temple!

    Lin Xun instantly recognized him. Back in the Kunlun Dominion, he had found this silly monk very interesting. Whenever the other party saw him, he would act like a frightened rabbit.

    Yet, Lin Xun had heard before the Dao Debate Assembly that such a timid monk had emerged on top in the Dao Debate Contest of Demon State!

    Demon State could be considered the territory of cultivators on the evil paths. Yet, as a Buddhist cultivator, Ling Kezi had dominated them all and gotten first ce!

    This was, without a doubt, incredible.

    It was only after reading the records that Lin Xun had learned of Ling Kezi¡¯s natural talent ¡®Dustless Buddha Heart¡¯ and his Great Dao Field ¡®Sangharama Bodhi,¡¯ which had the power to subdue people without a fight.

    The word Bodhi originally referred to one¡¯s great awakening to the ability to see through the thoughts and nature of a being, as though they had suddenly woken up one day with an enlightened mind and ascended to a transcendent state.

    Having ¡®Bodhi¡¯ in its name, Ling Kezi''s Great Dao Field was destined to be extraordinary.

    As a matter of fact, him being sent to the Dao Debate Assembly as a state¡¯s number one, and that he had been able to stand out in the Mythical Huang Secret Realmpetition and be one of the strongest 108 to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, were enough to prove his power!

    Lin Xun didn''t expect to run into this guy once again in the treacherous Mount Heedless.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    At the same time, Ling Kezi had also noticed Lin Xun not far behind him. He instantly shivered like a leaf, and panic filled his naive face as he wailed out loud and fled with a whoosh.

    ¡°How is it that in his eyes, I''m even more terrifying than Mount Heedless?¡± A speechless Lin Xun directly gave chase.

    He wanted to ask what on earth about him that this young monk was so afraid of. Thetter had acted like this in the Kunlun Dominion, and now, it was the same in Mount Heedless.

    This was suspiciously strange!

    After all, there was no grievance or enmity between them.

    ¡°Don''t chase after me¡ªno, don''t kill me¡ªI''ll call you grandpa, okay?¡± Ling Kezi ran wildly like an overly frightened rabbit, constantly yelping as he did.

    ¡°You dork!¡± Lin Xun was angry. ¡°When did I say I wanted to kill you?¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡± Ling Kezi looked genuinely aggrieved and frightened.

    Seeing the monk panicking to the point he paid no attention to the road, Lin Xun immediately shouted, ¡°I may kill you for real if you keep running!¡±

    Hearing this, Ling Kezi instantly skidded to a stop. Seemingly mustering all of his courage, he turned around with a posture of resignation and the word ¡®terrified¡¯ written all over his face.

    ¡°If you want to kill me, then make it quick!¡± said Ling Kezi, directly closing his eyes.

    Lin Xun knocked on his shiny head and said, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, would I actually need you to remind me?¡±

    Ling Kezi opened his eyes in a daze, ¡°Then why were you chasing after me?¡±

    Lin Xun face-palmed with a helpless look. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t run, why would I have to chase you?¡±

    Only then did Ling Kezi rx. ¡°I thought that you thought that I leaked your identity and that''s why you wanted to kill me to vent your anger, Brother Lin. So that¡¯s actually not the case.¡±

    Lin Xun narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, you saw through it a long time ago that I wasn''t Jin Duyi?¡±

    Ling Kezi was startled. ¡°Eh!? So you didn¡¯t know?¡±

    At this point, Lin Xun became even more curious.

    After all, he had been walking around with the White Metal Dao Body and the Well-Wishing Dao Robe on the whole time. Back in the Mythical Huang Dao Court, even the crowd of Emperor experts hadn¡¯t been able to see through his identity.

    Yet, Ling Kezi had managed to do so!

    After some thought, Lin Xun decided, ¡°Let''s travel together.¡±

    Ling Kezi was a very peculiar Buddhist cultivator. No matter what intention this fellow had for not divulging his true identity at all after seeing through it, it still gave Lin Xun a very good feeling.

    This was also proof that Ling Kezi held no hostility to him.

    ¡°Uh, about that¡­¡± Ling Kezi¡¯s face scrunched up. ¡°Brother Lin, this is Mount Heedless, a ce of great peril. I will definitely be a liability if I follow you around.¡±

    ¡°But why do I have a feeling that in your eyes, I¡¯m even more vicious than this mountain?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Ling Kezi smiled bitterly. Feeling tangled and apprehensive, it took him a long time to finally utter, ¡°Brother Lin, I know what you want to ask, but I really can''t reveal the answer. It''s not good for both you and me if I do. Maybe¡­you could just let me go like a fart, alright?¡±

    Lin Xun was once again utterly speechless. <em>Isn¡¯t this disciple of Nanhua Ancient Temple whose title is ¡®Little Western Heaven,¡¯ a supreme Saint-King who won the qualification to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, a little too cowardly in front of me?!</em>

    He said, ¡°I''ll give you a choice: either you obediently follow me or I''ll carry you along. Choose one.¡±

    Ling Kezi''s eyes widened. ¡°You call this a choice?¡±

    Lin Xun red at him. ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    Under his re, Ling Kezi shivered and wailed, ¡°Of course I am! How dare I not? I¡¯m scared I¡¯d drop dead otherwise!¡±

    Lin Xunughed and patted his shoulder. ¡°Very wise choice.¡±

    The two of them then hit the road together.

    Along the way, Ling Kezi looked hopeless as if the world had all burned to ashes. This gave Lin Xun the urge multiple times to bonk his shiny head and ask him what exactly was going on in there.

    He asked, ¡°Tell me how you managed to see through my identity.¡±

    Ling Kezi put his palms together before his chest. ¡°Buddha says this cannot be told.¡±

    Lin Xun''s lips twitched. ¡°Then, another question, why are you so scared whenever you see me?¡±

    Ling Kezi looked down at his own nose. ¡°Buddha says this cannot be told.¡±

    Lin Xun was speechless.

    He took a deep breath to resist the urge to punch the monk as he said, ¡°Your natural talent is Dustless Buddha Heart, right? So you must have seen something from me.¡±

    ¡°Buddha says this cannot be told.¡± Like a dead pig who didn¡¯t fear boiling water, Ling Kezi refused to reveal anything.

    Lin Xun stopped walking and nced sideways at the monk who was facing death unflinchingly. Thetter was so scared that goosebumps sprouted high all over his skin, but he just clenched his jaw and sealed his mouth shut.

    ¡°Fine. If you don''t want to say it, then stay by my side. When you change your mind, I might just consider letting you go.¡±

    Ling Kezi looked as though he was struck by lightning. His eyes went wide open, ¡°Buddha says¡­¡±

    Lin Xun smiled. ¡°What does Buddha say this time?¡±

    Ling Kezi wanted to cry but there was no tear. Feebly, he said through gritted teeth, ¡°What an upstanding suggestion!¡±

    Lin Xun burst outughing. He started walking forth again in strides, no longer asking the monk any other questions.

    A dejected Ling Kezi followed him with a tangled expression, hesitant to speak time and time again. Lin Xun just pretended like he didn¡¯t notice, his attitude was that of an expert who sat at ease in a small boat despite the storms around.

    What surprised Lin Xun was that Ling Kezi, who was so afraid of him, held back from revealing any bit of the profound mystery he had seen.

    <em>Apparently, this guy must have seen something from me that must be kept secret¡­</em> Lin Xun pondered.

    Very early on, when he had still been in the Ziyao Empire in the lower world, the old seer of the stargazing tform had secretly divined his fate.

    What the old man had gotten was a result shrouded in a fog and could not be glimpsed.

    After that, when he had proceeded to divine Lin Xun¡¯s luck, he had seen an appalling vision¡ªThe road ahead of Lin Xun was covered in thick fog.

    Behind him, the world had copsed, every being was annihted, and everything ceased to exist!

    Even the old seer was unable toprehend this.

    Now, Ling Kezi had obviously also seen something that made him so afraid and apprehensive of Lin Xun. However, he refused to utter a word about it despite being so intimidated.

    Although Lin Xun felt helpless, he could only drop the matter.

    Ling Kezi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Brother Lin¡­¡±

    Lin Xun turned to him. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Ling Kezi took a deep breath and said, ¡°When the timees, I will definitely tell you, but you have to promise me something first.¡±

    Lin Xun asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ling Kezi''s forehead was drenched in ayer of sweat. He looked iparably anxious, but in the end, he still bit the bullet and said:

    ¡°One day, when you have the power to ascend the highest heights and cross the Ancient Neb Road, could you¡­could you also bring me along to the other side of the cosmos¡­to have a look?¡±

    He stumbled over his words, and once he finished, he looked exhausted as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead. His gaze on Lin Xun, on the other hand, contained endless anticipation.

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Lin Xun was stunned but still nodded in agreement.

    After all, Sword Spirit Yezi had just made a simr request. And if there was really a day when he crossed the starry river to the other side of cosmos, he didn''t mind bringing one or two more with him.

    However, inwardly, he still found it strange.

 Chapter 1995: The Gate of Ruination

    The other side of the cosmos was as hazy as a myth, to the point that even Emperor characters doubted it existed.

    However, Ling Kezi seemed to have figured out long ago that it certainly did, and that Lin Xun would go there one day.

    This was nothing but strange!

    Still, Lin Xun decided not to pursue this matter any further. Doing so would be futile anyway since Ling Kezi had stated that he would tell him the answer when the right time came.

    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much¡­¡± Ling Kezi was visibly relieved. His eyes gleamed with joy, as though just a promise from Lin Xun already made him very happy.

    The mountain path was rugged and winding like a snake as they traveled with Ji Xuan''s guidance. The destructive aura that permeated the air only became more and more intimidating with time.

    asionally, there were shes of earth-shattering phenomena that could take one¡¯s soul away.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you¡¯ve been here before?¡± Ling Kezi couldn''t help but ask when he noticed that they hadn¡¯t encountered any dangers along the way, which was apletely different experience from when he had entered and traveled Mount Heedless alone.

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xun shook his head, but he didn''t exin.¡°ording to my humble knowledge, all the great perils lurking in the other parts of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone are far less scary than those of Mount Heedless. Although we have a hundred and eight experts this time, I¡¯m afraid the number of survivors at the end¡­will be few and far between,¡±mented Ling Kezi with pity andpassion.

    ¡°That¡¯s the price thates with a chaos treasure,¡± said Lin Xun casually.

    Apart from Jintian Xuanyue, Leng Xiujia, and Xie Yuhua, he couldn¡¯t care less if anyone else lived or died.

    Now that Lu Dubu and Su Muhan had fallen, he didn''t want anything unexpected to happen to the rest.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Mid conversation, Lin Xun and Ling Kezi were suddenly rmed. In unison, they looked toward a certain distant area.

    Extremely far away, the destructive aura was so thick that it took the form of vaporizing mist. Behind the mist, a huge, natural stone archway was faintly visible. It was a thousand feet high, lofty and ancient.

    From afar, it looked like a gate to heaven!

    Countless colorful rainbows of Law Power flickered as they danced inside the huge arch.

    ¡°The Gate of Ruination!¡± eximed Ling Kezi with a shocked expression. ¡°Rumor has it that the chaos treasure born within Mount Heedless is most likely in there!¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but nce at him in surprise. This monk knew quite a lot of secrets.

    At the same time, Ji Xuan''s voice resounded in Lin Xun''s mind, ¡°The little monk is correct, but¡­it¡¯s not quite easy to enter that gate.

    ¡°When Jun Huan and I first arrived here, it was fully covered by terrifying daow power. No matter what we tried, we couldn''t get one step in. But if you use brute force, you¡¯d likely die.¡±

    Speaking of this, Ji Xuan sounded perplexed, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t listen to Jun Huan''s advice and risked my life forcing a way in. As a result¡­¡±

    A curious Lin Xun had to ask, ¡°What was the result?¡±

    Ji Xuan let out another long sigh. ¡°You saw it for yourself. It was precisely due to that attempt that I suffered the bombardment of great dao power. My spirit was nearly disintegrated, and although I was lucky enough to survive, I got trapped in this ce for countless years in a mangled, muddled state ¡­¡±

    Lin Xun gasped. So Ji Xuan''s injuries had actuallye from his attempt to break into the Gate of Ruination!

    No wonder Li Xuanwei had said that Jun Huan had gone there at the wrong time back then, thus having returned empty-handed.

    Ji Xuan continued, ¡°But nowadays, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone has undergone a strange development. The great daow power that once shrouded this gate has dissipated, so without any idents, you guys probably will be able to seize that chaos treasure.¡±

    Only after hearing this was Lin Xun put at ease.

    ¡°Brother Lin, look,¡± said Ling Kezi all of a sudden.

    Following his gaze, Lin Xun saw that in front of the Gate of Ruination, where there was an array of bizarre-looking rocks, several figures had already arrived and were standing in different areas.

    With just a nce, he spotted Mi Wuya¡¯s group of Panwu Dao Court, Ling Hongzhuang¡¯s group of Mythical Huang Dao Court, as well as some other supreme geniuses from the other worlds in the neb such as Jing Tiannan and Wen Yu.

    There was also Hua Xingli of All-Demon Dao Court, Tang Su from Wild de Battle n, and so on.

    All together, there were more than thirty people!

    Judging by the situation, they had apparently arrived here for quite a while.

    Lin Xun wasn''t surprised by this. All experts who were sent to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone this time came prepared and well-informed. Even Ling Kezi knew about the existence of the Gate of Ruination, so how could the others not know about it?

    ¡°Let''s go over.¡± Lin Xun calmly walked forward.

    Ling Kezi closely followed.

    Their presences gathered the others¡¯ attention right away. The sight of Lin Xun especially earned odd expressions from many.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you really are an expert at deceiving people. Those guys right there have already seen through your true identity, so be careful,¡± warned Tang Su.

    As usual, she was wearing a wide-sleeved, ck robe and a hat that covered half of her face. In her slender, jade-like hand was a shiny, long, and narrow de.

    She looked valiant, exuding a fierce and agile aura.

    Lin Xun was stunned as he had not expected Tang Su to take the initiative to talk to him.

    Back then, in the Kunlun Dominion, she had left a deep impression on him as the de Maniac who disyed great fondness for battle. Her aptitude was outstanding, and even though she was a woman, she was more bold and carefree than men, fearing nothing under the sun.

    ¡°I didn''t do it with ill intentions,¡± replied Lin Xun with a smile.

    Tang Su tilted her head. ¡°Fair enough. If those old guys outside had known your identity, they probably would have eaten you alive in the first ce.

    ¡°After all, who of those old monsters doesn¡¯t desire that great fortune rted to bing an Emperor and an Ancestor in your hands? Just take a look at our fellows here, which one of them doesn¡¯t seem tempted?¡±

    Her remark instantly caused many¡¯s expressions to be unnatural.

    It caught them off guard that she would point it out in such a direct way.

    ¡°What I¡¯ve found even more surprising is that you, Brother Lin, are actually a disciple of Fangchun Mountain,¡± sighed Tang Su.

    Fangchun Mountain!

    The gazes of many people fell upon Lin Xun.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    They had all heard that some time ago, right here in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, Lin Xun had wiped out Kong Zhao and his group of Primordial Dao Court disciples in one go.

    Even Heaven and Earth Dao Court¡¯s Huangfu Shaonong and his entourage had suffered heavy casualties, with even Huangfu Shaonong himself being executed, leaving only a few survivors.

    Such a gruesome battle record was naturally appalling.

    However, what supreme figures like them cared more about was Lin Xun''s true identity, and the things he had done!

    ¡°Making a scene in the Kunlun Dominion, stepping on the corpses of numerous experts to obtain that supreme fortune, and as such causing the entire neb to tremble, your name is like the only great sun in the sky.

    ¡°In the Dao Debate Assembly, you sessively passed challenges and cut down obstacles in a march, taking the life talismans of many worldly talents. And so far, you have not tasted a defeat, and your bravery and momentum are unparalleled.

    ¡°Perhaps, only a disciple of Fangchun Mountain could possess such heaven-defying power.¡±

    Such ttering praises hade from All-Demon Dao Court¡¯s Hua Xingli who had long, white hair and a devilishly handsome face. He looked firm, towering, and exceptional, standing there with his hands behind his back.

    Thementation and admiration in his voice made the hearts of the crowd waver with emotions.

    Lin Xun nced at Hua Xingli. ¡°As a disciple of All-Demon Dao Court, shouldn¡¯t you hate me to the bone?¡±

    Hua Xingli shook his head with a chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re referring to Zu Feiyu and hispanions who you defeated in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm. I''m not like them, and even though they were my fellow disciples, I don''t intend to avenge them.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Of course, don''t take this as I''m scared of you. I wouldn¡¯t be standing here if I was.¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Lin Xun acknowledged his response and didn''t say anything else.

    ¡°Lin Xun, I once said that if you qualified for the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, then I¡¯d be obliged to a fight anytime should you want it. Those words still stand,¡± said Ling Hongzhuang of Mythical Huang Dao Court with a sharp gaze.

    She was dressed in ck. Her hair was confined into a braid that flowed behind her slender figure. Her stunning face was ice-cold, and her aura was solitude and sharp.

    Standing next to her was Yan Yurou.

    It had been her who had intervened and saved Yan Yurou from being eliminated at Lin Xun''s hands in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    ¡°You want to fight?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    Ling Hongzhuang replied honestly and straightforwardly, ¡°I don''t, but I''m always ready if you do.¡±

    Lin Xun casually said, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight it out when wepete for the chaos treasure.¡±

    Ling Hongzhuang swept her gaze across the crowd around. ¡°At that time, I''m afraid it will be a big, messy battle. You won¡¯t have much of a chance if you want a one-on-one in that situation.¡±

    Lin Xun thought about it and said, ¡°It doesn''t matter.¡±

    Ling Hongzhuang stopped there.

    Tang Su reminded, ¡°Lin Xun, since you''ve just arrived, you probably don¡¯t know that only one person will be able to enter the Gate of Ruination.

    ¡°This also means that when the timees, everyone here will fight for that opportunity. A free-for-all scruffle cannot be avoided.¡±

    Lin Xun gazed at the distance, where the tens of thousands of feet tall gate enveloped in mist of destruction stood.

    Its interior was filled with countless divine rainbows of coalesced great daow power, magnificent and dreamy but also mysterious and full of unknowns.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°How could it be that only one person can enter?¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d ask.¡± Tang Su pointed at the Gate of Ruination and said, ¡°Two days ago, a peculiar, one-foot-high, pitch ck tform once appeared inside. It can ignore the barrier ofw power and freely travel through the gate.

    ¡°As long as you ce yourself on that dao tform, you can be transported into the gate while avoiding being attacked by the great daow power around.

    ¡°All of us tested it and found out that the tform would only stop for one incense stick of time outside the Gate of Ruination and could only amodate one person.¡±

    Tang Su then asked, ¡°Do you get it now?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± How could Lin Xun not understand? The tform only allowed one person to gain a foothold, but there were many experts present. Who would willingly give it up?

    Tang Su said, ¡°A fight broke out here two days ago. Whoever got on the tform was sted off within moments. In the end, when it returned inside the Gate of Ruination, not a single person had been able to win that opportunity from the hands of others.¡±

    Lin Xun swept his gaze over the people present, and sure enough, he noticed quite a few with blood stains, as well as injuries on them!

    Obviously, this had been left by the battle two days ago.

 Chapter 1996: I Only Ask, Who Dares To Fight?

    Ling Kezi suddenly revealed a bitter smile. ¡°It''s over. If that¡¯s how thepetition to enter the Gate of Ruination will y out, then I''m afraid there¡¯s no hope for me.¡±

    Saying this, he nced at Lin Xun.

    Everyone looked odd upon hearing this, except Lin Xun who knew why he would say so. Once the battle erupted, not to mention if Ling Kezi could be a match for the others, he already wouldn''t dare to fight Lin Xun.

    ¡°You chicken,¡± uttered Lin Xun.

    Ling Kezi hung his head in shame. As the only one who could see how terrifying Lin Xun truly was, how could he not chicken out?

    Lin Xun turned to Tang Su. ¡°So to speak, there''s a possibility that dao tform will appear again?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Tang Su nodded, then made a strange expression. ¡°But now that you¡¯re here, things will be different.¡±

    Lin Xun raised a brow. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Tang Suughed, ¡°Do you really not get it, or are you pretending to? You really don¡¯t know how many people are eyeing that piece of fortune in your hands?¡±She looked at the others and continued, ¡°Before you arrived, quite a few of them dered they wanted to deal with you. After all, no one knows what exactly the chaos treasure is and what it can do, whereas that fortune of yours is no longer a secret and right within reach.¡±

    As her voice resounded, many started to look awkward.

    Even Lin Xun hadn¡¯t expected that Tang Su would be so blunt as to point this out right in front of everyone.

    He chuckled, ¡°Is that so? It seems that the fate of Kong Zhao, Huangfu Shaonong, and their groups still aren¡¯t enough to curb some people¡¯s egos.¡±

    The atmosphere immediately became tense upon this remark.

    Some eyes flickered.

    Some were eager to try.

    Lin Xun folded his arms, his ck eyes profound as he calmly said, ¡°Since we have nothing else to do at the moment, anyone is free toe at me as long as they aren¡¯t scared of death.¡±

    With a single sentence, he challenged the entire field!

    His attitude appeared overbearing and direct, causing many to be secretly shocked.

    ¡°How dare a remnant of Fangchun Mountain make a ruckus here? Do you really think that no one can handle you?¡± echoed a cold snort, but the voice was so erratic that it was impossible to determine the source.

    Lin Xun''s eyes shed with murderous intent. He indifferently said, ¡°How about you stop hiding ande out to say it to my face?¡±

    That voice didn¡¯t respond.

    Obviously, the person who had spoken was also aware of Lin Xun''s power. He only dared to move his lips a little bit and had no courage to actually face him.

    ¡°Looks like you do know your ce.¡± Lin Xun did not conceal his derision.

    ¡°Such arrogance. Aren''t you worried your attitude will invite a siege from everyone whenpetition for entrance to the Gate of Ruination breaks out?¡± said a man coldly. He had long, ethereally blue hair and was d in golden clothes.

    He was Tao Tianhun, the strongest supreme Saint-King of Taowu Battle n who possessed extraordinary and ferocious battle prowess. The fact that he was able to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone and travel to the Gate of Ruination was enough testimony to his power.

    In fact, there wasn''t a single average character among the thirty-odd people present.

    ¡°Kong Zhao¡¯s group of twelve besieged me, only to end up exterminated. Huangfu Shaonong''s group of seventeen besieged me and ended up with heavy casualties. What makes you think that I, Lin Xun, am scared of fighting against a group?¡± dered Lin Xun as he nced at the other party.

    Tang Su had long made the situation clear, which also let Lin Xun know that even if he didn''t want to cause trouble, there would still be people who¡¯d cause him trouble.

    Since that was the case, he might as well do it himself.

    If he could weed out the blind idiots first, then he would have less resistance to face when the dao tform appeared.

    Tao Tianhun was stumped by Lin Xun¡¯s answer. It took him a long time to put on a sneer, ¡°Those whom the gods wish to destroy, they first make mad. Oh, Lin Xun¡­even if you can leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone alive, the old monsters outside¡­will not let you off! ¡±

    Tao Tianhun was not wrong in this.

    Lin Xun''s identity had been seen through. Once those Emperor bigwigs in the outside world knew about it, how could they possibly sit idly?

    However, Lin Xun simply ignored this matter. His gaze remained indifferent as he said, ¡°If you want to fight, thene. If you don''t have the guts to, then shut up. Otherwise, you utter one more word, and I will kill you.¡±

    His voice was t, but it blew through the area like a chilling wind, causing many expressions to change.

    <em>This Lin Xun¡­is brazen enough!</em>

    Being threatened like that, Tao Tianhun''s face shifted between blue and white, and his chest heaved with anger. He looked like he wanted to attack but he ultimately still held back, and indeed, he didn¡¯t say one more word.

    ¡°Coward,¡± spat Lin Xun.

    It was just one word, but it was brimming with contempt.

    ¡°Lin Xun, do you really think I''m scared of you?¡± Tao Tianhun was infuriated. His ghostly blue hair flew wildly as boiling murderous intent surged out from him.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Lin Xun teleported, appeared in front of Tao Tianhun, and pointed a finger.

    The action was lightly executed, but the resulting finger force was condensed to the extreme, sting out as a ray of sharpness that dimmed the sky and the earth.

    No one had expected that Lin Xun would jump straight to attacking!

    With a roar, Tao Tianhun punched out. Laced with the bright, eye-catching power of his Great Dao Field, his fist had the weight of a mountain and a world-destroying might.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The next second, however, the fist force was easily poked through by the finger force like a leather ball, producing a thunderous explosion and a ssh of sparks.

    Tao Tianhun''s expression sank drastically. In the moment of crisis, a golden chest te suddenly emerged before him. On the shiny surface of the te, a lifelike <em>taowu</em> appeared and emanated the terrifying aura of Emperor dao.

    Lin Xun''s finger force was acute and domineering, but like a y ox sinking into the sea, it was dissolvedpletely by the mirror upon contact.

    Taking this opportunity, Tao Tianhun chopped with his hand.

    A divine sword whose de was wrapped in ancient cloud patterns appeared and diffused a brilliant light that shook heaven.

    Lin Xun flipped his palm, summoning the Dao Lifeless Seal that instantly smashed down.

    With a ng, the surrounding void burst. In an endless wave of dazzling light, the divine sword wrapped in cloud patterns emitted an ear-piercing wail and flew out of Tao Tianhun''s grasp.

    A horrified Tao Tianhun once again used his chest te to block the attack, but this time it failed. The seal bashed the chest te to the point that thetter buzzed and quivered in a rain of sparks.

    The bacsh caused Tao Tianhun to bleed from his seven orifices. Whimpering in pain, he staggered back uncontrobly.

    In the end, even he couldn¡¯t escape the onught of the Dao Lifeless Seal. Its oppressive aura smashed him to smithereens, producing a rain of blood.

    Within a finger snap, Tao Tianhun, the strongest supreme Saint-King of Taowu Battle n, was sent to death!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The devastatingly bloody scene caused the crowd to pale and gasp nonstop.

    Ruthless!

    Too ruthless!

    All it had taken was one wrong word for Lin Xun to identify an opponent and kill him, and in a sharp and efficient way at that. This was something that no one could have predicted.

    Ling Kezi opened his mouth wide only to close it tightly, trembling as he recited in his heart, <em>Benevolent Buddha, O Benevolent Buddha¡­</em>

    Tang Su and Hua Xingli had witnessed Lin Xun''s dashing style in the Kunlun Dominion, but that was after all many years ago.

    This was still the first time they had seen Lin Xun strike since achieving the Supreme Saint-King Stage. His elegance and might¡­had only be greater since!

    Yan Yurou paled in fear, but more than that, she regretted having provoked such an opponent in the first ce.

    ¡°Don''t be afraid, I''m here,¡± Ling Hongzhuang patted her shoulder soothingly.

    In fact, Ling Hongzhuang herself also felt a little unsettled. While it had looked like Lin Xun had won thanks to the Emperor-grade treasure, it had been his confident and unstoppable aura that put a pressure on her.

    She had only ever felt this kind of pressure from one person before.

    At the thought of this, her gaze drifted toward Mi Wuya who was standing not far away. Thetter looked calm and serene, barring the abnormally bright light in hiske-clear eyes.

    As if¡­he had finally found an opponent that ignited his desire topete!

    The supreme freaks from the other words in the neb like Jing Tiannan and Wen Yu were also gazing at Lin Xun with different expressions.

    However, the same thought surfaced in their mind: <em>This is a great enemy!</em>

    In the silence, Lin Xun calmly put away the Dao Lifeless Seal and began collecting the spoils of war in front of everyone.

    An Emperor-grade chest te called Taowu True Mirror, and a sword whose de was wrapped in ancient cloud patterns, which was also an Emperor-grade treasure called ughtering Cloud.

    In addition to this, there was also a storage bracelet that was filled with all sorts of divine materials and precious herbs.

    This could be considered an amazing harvest, but Lin Xun was already too used to it after having killed Kong Zhao¡¯s and Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s groups. From them, he had obtained numerous trophies including a few Emperor treasures!

    The people around revealed odd looks, feeling dizzy after seeing how adept Lin Xun was at killing and seizing treasures.

    This guy had obviously done this sort of thing many times before!

    ¡°Taking down one is the same as having one lesspetitor, what do you all think?¡± said Lin Xun tly as he swept his gaze over the crowd.

    No one responded. This was a clear fact to everyone, but they just couldn¡¯t simply say it out loud.

    Lin Xun smiled, ¡°While there''s still time, which other fellow daoist would like to try taking my fortune?¡±

    The crowd looked at each other. Some didn¡¯t dare to meet Lin Xun''s gaze.

    Seeing this, Ling Kezi inwardly sighed and couldn''t help but recall the visions he had seen when he had first met Lin Xun.

    He was traveling alone like the god of killing, leaving a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood in his wake.

    Behind him, the world crumbled, the stars fell forever, and everything was barren.

    Only his figure¡­became the only thing eternal in the destruction!

    ¡°I, Zhi Bai, would like to take this opportunity to learn from Brother Lin''s superior skills.¡±

    All of a sudden, a clear voice rang out. Apanying it was Zhi Bai who emerged in the distance.

    A holy aura of light surged around him, but underneath his feet were demonic diagrams.

    Bathed in light, but treading in the darkness!

    Many people''s eyes lit up as their spirits were lifted.

    Lin Xun''s forceful and overbearing attitude had upset and annoyed quite a few people. Now that a supreme menace had finally stepped out to suppress his arrogance, they naturally looked forward to seeing it.

    They would even cheer out loud for Zhi Bai if they could.

    Walking behind Zhi Bai was Yue Ruhuo, who was wearing a helpless smile.

    Was it really a good idea to go and confront Lin Xun at a time like this?

    Obviously not, but it was toote for him to stop it.

    Lin Xun also directed his gaze toward Zhi Bai who was approaching, his eyes unperturbed as they had always been. Without any nonsense, he lightly uttered one word, ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 1997: Black and White Chess Game

    ¡°Sure!¡±

    This one word was said casually and indifferently.

    Everyone was taken by surprise as this was Zhi Bai they were talking about, a top-ss demon with a horrifying heritage despite his unsung reputation.

    During this Dao Debate Assembly, many big shots hadmented that people like Zhi Bai and Yue Ruhuo would have long shaken the neb if they were determined to seek fame.

    Yet, Lin Xun seemed as though he didn¡¯t take Zhi Bai''s invitation to fight seriously at all. His expression was ever unperturbed.

    Only Yue Ruhuo¡¯s heart inexplicably tightened. He immediately said, ¡°Brother Lin, can we decide victory and defeat with this battle and not life and death?¡±

    ¡°If it''s just a sparring match, then I''m not interested,¡± said Lin Xun tly.

    Sparring in front of the Gate of Ruination was a stupid idea because it would only unnecessarily waste their energy!

    After all, a big group fight would inevitably erupt once the mysterious tform reappeared. At that time, what would the exhausted ones have topete with the rest?It was no exaggeration to say that even the slightest hint of inferiority in strength could be a fatal disadvantage in a battle of supreme experts!

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Since this is going to be a fight, there should be a prize.¡± Zhi Bai faintly smiled. ¡°How about this, if I lose, you can take whatever I have, Brother Lin, whether it''s the various treasures on my person or my life.¡±

    Some onlookers gasped. It meant the fight wouldn¡¯t be much different than a life-or-death one.

    Zhi Bai continued, ¡°If I somehow manage to win, then I only need the fortune rted to bing an Emperor and an Ancestor in your hands.¡±

    The proposal was like a sky-breaking stone the moment it came out. Everyone became restless at the sudden realization that Zhi Bai hade here with a n!

    Yue Ruhuo¡¯s expression shifted quickly between emotions before it morphed into a bitter smile. <em>Damn Zhi Bai¡­ He really wouldn¡¯t listen to my advice!</em>

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun''s ck eyes were deep as an abyss as they stared at Zhi Bai for a while. In the end, he sighed softly, ¡°I never thought that even a character like you wasn''t an exception¡­¡±

    That piece of fortune had originally been reserved for him by the master of Fangchun Mountain. It had always been his fated opportunity!

    Yet, it was currently being preyed upon by countless people. Just how ridiculous was this?

    Zhi Bai went silent for a moment before cupping his fist. ¡°My wish to exchange blows with you remains, Brother Lin.¡±

    The atmosphere had be extremely heavy at this point. All the gazes on Lin Xun and Zhi Bai were filled with anticipation.

    No matter what the oue would be, the one to suffer in the end would only be either Zhi Bai or Lin Xun. It was impossible to implicate anyone else.

    Most importantly, their physical strength was bound to be depleted after such a fight, which meant they would be much less of a threat when it came to the battle for the chaos treasure!

    Right at this moment, however, Yue Ruhuo said, ¡°Brother Lin.¡±

    Many people frowned, finding it puzzling that Yue Ruhuo repeatedly interrupted this confrontation between Zhi Bai and Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun turned to him. ¡°In the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, you said that you would like to duel me again someday. So, are you also using this chance to do it?¡± ?

    Yue Ruhuo shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°No, I just want to ask if both you and Zhi Bai canpete using only your dao in this battle.¡±

    Lin Xun asked Zhi Bai, ¡°He can make the decision for you?¡±

    Zhi Bai nodded.

    ¡°Good, then we''ll fight using our own dao,¡± agreed Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brother Lin, please.¡± Zhi Bai signaled for the fight to start with a calm look. With confidence, he chopped out with his hand.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void trembled as an endless power of light converged into a zing hand that pped toward Lin Xun.

    The terrifying Law Power imbued in the strike caused many hearts to tremble. <em>What power!</em>

    Bathed in a holy aura, Zhi Bai was like a dazzling great sun that stole color from heaven and earth.

    Lin Xun waved his hand.

    The divine, sky-blotting hand that was nketing down on him burst into a rain of light.

    ¡°Time is precious, testing is pointless. You''d better use your full strength.¡± Lin Xun''s clothes fluttered, and his eyes zapped like electricity.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Zhi Bai inhaled deeply.

    Light streamed around him, while a demonic totem that seemed toe from hell sprang up under his feet. ck and white, light and darkness perfectly harmonized with his aura.

    Being in light while walking in darkness!

    <em>Rumbleee!</em>

    The clouds in the sky quickly moved, and the sounds of dao exploded. As Zhi Bai''s aura climbed to the peak in just an instant, he resembled an ancient demonic god descending the mortal world.

    A wave of astonished cries rang out. Whether it was Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan, Wen Yu, or any other peerless talents, they all revealed shocked expressions.

    Knowing someone by their reputation could notpare to meeting them in person. Zhi Bai might not be famous, but the overwhelming might he was disying at this moment was definitely horrific and heaven-defying!

    ¡°His mastery of the dao has reached the peak of his stage!¡± A strange light shed across Mi Wuya''s clear eyes.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Yue Ruhuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    As the one who knew Zhi Bai the best among those present, he could instantly tell that the man was going all out. He did not underestimate Lin Xun in any way, but instead treated him as an archrival that he had been asking for all his life!

    Soundlessly, a Great Dao Field appeared before Zhi Bai.

    ck and white chess pieces were intermingled in a tight formation. In addition, there were ck and white grids inteced as though dense and profound daows were arranging troops and formations within.

    Looking from afar, it was clearly a chess game!

    Some experts felt their spirits quiver, and their expressions drastically changed as they perceived an extreme threat from the ck and white chessboard.

    Many even felt their blood churn. It was so ufortable that they almost coughed up blood. They hastily cut off their spirit senses and didn¡¯t dare to probe again.

    The chess game contained infinite mysteries, changes, and murderous intent. The great dao Law Power filling it was beyond terrifying.

    Even Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes. The battle intent that had been dormant in his heart finally showed signs of waking.

    ¡°Brother Lin, this is the Great Dao Field that has taken my whole life of effort to build. The ck and white squares are condensed with the power of darkness and light, and the chess game was the interpretation of my own dao. As they say, the great dao is like a chess game. When we set foot on the path of cultivation, we begin to y chess with the heavens!¡±

    Zhi Bai radiated vigor, and his aura was ethereal with a unique, domineering vor that stemmed from absolute confidence in himself.

    ¡°I honed this Great Dao Field for three hundred years until it finally reached perfection several years ago. I named it ''ck and White Chess Game,¡¯ and never once deployed it before today.¡±

    His voice was loud and clear as it resounded through the region.

    The ck and White Chess Game was like a strictly built formation. ck as night, white as day, it took into ount both light and darkness. Once the game started, the pieces would move, giving rise to countless mysterious varieties.

    The audience was shocked.

    This kind of Great Dao Field amazed and scared them at the same time with its transcendence and wonders!

    Even Mi Wuya became focused as he watched on.

    ¡°So to speak, I''m the first one who gets to appreciate it?¡± Lin Xun''s expression finally grew serious. He had also realized the unimaginable power and mysteries in this ck and White Chess Game.

    ¡°Only in this way can I show my respect for you.¡± Zhi Bai smiled faintly and waved his sleeve, ¡°Go!¡±

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    The world turned upside down, and the void was in disarray as light and darkness permeated everything. The crisscrossing chess game demonstrated monstrous killing intent at this moment.

    Lin Xun didn''t evade. As the chess game shuttled its way toward him, he actually charged right into it with a sh.

    In a split second, his figure was drowned by the Great Dao Field.

    The onlookers were visibly startled. Being trapped in this Great Dao Field was the same as entering a world that was under Zhi Bai¡¯s full control and falling into a passive state!

    Mi Wuya''s pupils flickered as Lin Xun''s unorthodox approach surprised him as well.

    In a normal battle between two supreme Saint-Kings, the most unadvised thing to do was to let oneself get caught inside the Great Dao Field of the opponent.

    That would make one extremely passive!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Unless one had absolute confidence that they could break out of it, otherwise, doing so was no different from a death wish.

    Since Lin Xun didn''t look like someone who was seeking his own death, this only proved that he had the confidence to break free!

    ¡°This guy¡­has amazingly big guts¡­¡± Even Yue Ruhuo couldn''t help but gasp.

    He had personally experienced Zhi Bai''s ck and White Chess Game. Upon falling into it, he had been turned into a chess piece and subjected to the utter suppression of Zhi Bai, who was the yer!

    In short, Lin Xun''s unexpected move had the intention and interest of the entire crowd.

    Even Zhi Bai himself revealed a self-deprecating smile. ¡°So, in the eyes of Brother Lin, my ck and White Chess Game is only a ce he can enter and leave as he pleases?¡±

    Despite saying so, he kickstarted the game with his mind, and the entire board swiftly operated.

    A world-shattering game of chess had begun!

    The world of ck and white seemed toe to life as it surged with unrivaled killing intent.

    When Lin Xun appeared on one of the grids, a thunderstorm arose, from which a ck, demonic spirit rushed out with ferocious might.

    ck went first!

    As the game started, this demonic spirit was a ck piece that Zhi Bai had sent out to exterminate the intruder called Lin Xun.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Lin Xun suddenly folded his fingers and deployed a strike. The demonic spirit instantly exploded into a rain of ck lights.

    Its physical shell, on the other hand,nded peacefully on the grid.

    Seeing this, the corners of Zhi Bai''s lips curled up. ¡°Brother Lin, you came uninvited, and now you truly have entered the game. It has officially¡­begun¡­¡±

    And then, on every grid around Lin Xun, whether ck and white, a figure appeared. Each of them was molded based on Zhi Bai¡¯s appearance.

    However, a part of them emanated the aura of eternal darkness like ruthless and overbearing deities, while the others were enveloped in boundless holy, divine light!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As the game progressed, these figures stormed forth with overwhelming might that wasn¡¯t any inferior than Zhi Bai''s own.

    This was terrifying, to say the least!

    If any other person was trapped here, they would have panicked and despaired as a pawn whose fate was pinched between the fingers of someone else.

    Lin Xun, on the contrary, seemed oblivious to the peril. Only his deep eyes shone brighter and brighter.

    This Great Dao Field was indeed ingenious, almost on par with Creation. It even inspired him with new knowledge.

    The great dao was like chess, in which cultivators were the pieces.

    Such an angle, such a game was truly marvelous!

    While pondering this, Lin Xun had already struck out.

 Chapter 1998: An Unprecedented Game of Chess

    Lin Xun''s figure splintered as he charged ahead, his might drowning out everything around.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He interpreted his dao, calling uponyers of bright Law Powers to drift around him.

    As he punched out, a white figure at the front looked as though it was battered by a storm. It was instantly shattered and was swallowed up by the fist force.

    The figure had the aura and appearance of Zhi Bai, but it ultimately wasn¡¯t him, having neither his wisdom, nor his will, nor his mastery over his cultivation.

    The figure was very powerful, just not enough to stop Lin Xun¡¯s onught.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    As Lin Xun pushed forward with his fist, all the figures that came charging at him were easily killed and devoured.

    ¡°They have power, but their power is inadequate,¡± said Lin Xun indifferently.He knew that Zhi Bai could hear him.

    Sure enough, Zhi Bai''s voice rang out the next moment, ¡°A chess game goes from simple toplex, and every big impact is executed in silence. Although you have great momentum at the moment, Brother Lin, in a while¡­I hope that you can still maintain it.¡±

    The tone was calm.

    Lin Xun raised his brows, then scanned this chess world. All the eyes could see were intersections of ck and white. The grids were as numerous as stars in the sky as they expanded into the horizon.

    ¡°I don''t want to waste my time, and I can''t possibly use all of my energy here, so next, I will use thunderous methods. I also hope that you¡­will be able to hold up.¡±

    As Lin Xun''s voice rang out, an obscure dao light surged around him like vaporizing chaos.

    He was like a sky-piercing divine sword that finally revealed its peerlessly sharp edge.

    When he took a step, the grid under his feet suddenly produced a terrifying confinement power. This power formed wind des of light and dark grand daos, which then attempted to suppress him.

    The seemingly normal grid was actually a cage that functioned like a restrictive rune array, capable of confinement and suppression!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening sound resounded when the terrifying aura emanating from Lin Xun utterly crushed the imprisoning force. The rain of wind des exploded inch by inch mid flight.

    Without looking at the result, Lin Xun moved to the next grid.

    In an instant, countless killing auras manifested. The whole board also changed this time as its might climbed by a huge chunk.

    Yet, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction was to put his hands behind his back. From the obscure dao light around him, countless eye-piercing Taixuan sword qi emerged and whistled out.

    Omni-Direction Sword Rain!

    In just seconds, the various killing auras installed in the second grid were destroyed!

    ¡°Impressive.¡±

    Watching what happened inside the ck and White Chess Game as he controlled it, Zhi Bai couldn''t help but sigh with emotions. Lin Xun is definitely a heaven-defying elite among this generation.

    <em>No wonder he could kill characters like Huangfu Shaonong and Kong Zhao. He¡¯s indeed powerful beyondpare.</em>

    However, this realization only made Zhi Bai more determined and calm.

    He had the same confidence in his own dao!

    <em>Two Prities of Chess!</em> With a thought from Zhi Bai, light and darkness started circling on the third grid that Lin Xun had just stepped on, forming a wheel of light.

    Inside the wheel, yin and yang mingled, and clear and turbid was brilliantly divided. From it, one could vaguely feel the grandeur of the birth and division of heaven and earth at the beginning of chaos.

    With an unperturbed look, Lin Xun extended a finger.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The wheel of ck and white light burst.

    ¡°Stream of Darkness!¡± Zhi Bai''s gaze was also unperturbed. The environment in the board changed once again as a torrent of darkness materialized like how nightfall would invade the world.

    Its power was a level above Two Prities of Chess.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A Hornless Ice Dragon appeared beneath Lin Xun''s feet and rose into the air with its head held high. Its huge, shiny ice figure twisted around and stirred up the torrent of darkness.

    ¡°Light Eternal!¡±

    ¡°Ant Swallows Elephant!¡±

    ¡°Undercurrent Myriad Strikes!¡±

    ¡°Gods Are Passionless!¡±

    ¡°Invisible Circle of Confinement!¡±

    ......

    In the following time, Zhi Bai was like a chess master, rxed as he drove his pieces and relentlessly targeted the pawn that was Lin Xun.

    Meanwhile, inside the chess game, Lin Xun was unstoppable as he charged forward. He smoothly countered every move thrown at him like a sharp de splitting bamboo!

    This was an unprecedented game of chess.

    The only unconventional thing was that Lin Xun was inside the game whereas Zhi Bai was outside, all the while staging thrilling scenes of battle.

    There were constant explosions on the board. All sorts of horrifying phenomena appeared at times, tumbling and stirring.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside, for this was the Great Dao Field of Zhi Bai, the embodiment of his entire cultivation. Without personally being in the chess game, one could not experience the danger of it.

    Otherwise, they would have been shaken immensely by the world-ss battle that was uring inside.

    Whether it was Lin Xun or Zhi Bai, the skills they were disying at this moment could be described as the very peak of the Supreme Saint-King Stage. The power released from merely their cultivation had also reached a level that could startle the neb.

    As time passed, however, Zhi Bai''s expression gradually turned grave.

    Lin Xun''s intrusion into the chess game was tantamount to cing himself at a perilous disadvantage before the match even started.

    Despite that, he was able to kill his way forward, crossing hurdles and crushing obstacles in an invincible fashion!

    Although Zhi Bai had long been aware of Lin Xun¡¯s terror, he was still in disbelief at the moment.

    Of note, the ck and White Chess Game was like a world under his control. He was the overlord who manipted its fate!

    However, every single one of the various moves he had performed to block and attack Lin Xun ended up being shattered.

    ¡°Thirty-Six Paths Of ming Gxy!¡± Zhi Bai put his cultivation into full operation and executed his trump card with a solemn expression.

    This battle was the toughest one he had encountered in his cultivation, and Lin Xun was also the toughest nut to crack so far.

    No one else had evere close!

    Facing this reality, however, his fighting spirit only burned even hotter, and at this moment, itpletely exploded.

    The next second, eighteen mes of light and eighteen mes of darkness converged. Like thirty-six huge dragons, they swept through the sky and incinerated everything!

    Such a scene could terrify devils and gods.

    Lin Xun tilted his head up. As his eyes reflected the fiery gxy attack, the fighting spirit deep in his heart was alsopletely ignited.

    His right hand finally moved from his back and struck at the sky.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    The fist force was like a dragon flying out of the abyss and up with a might that could engulf the sky and swallow all daos.

    All it had taken was one punch for the sky full of mes to crumble. Even the entire chess world shook violently.

    Zhi Bai faltered slightly, and his pupils shrank.

    Lin Xun, on the other hand, withdrew his gaze and continued to move forward.

    He tread alone on the grids, wiping out darkness and crushing light alike, invincible and unstoppable all the way through!

    Zhi Bai took a deep breath, but a hint of madness shed across his eyes.

    <em>Rustle!</em>

    ck and white blended together and coalesced into a sword. A terrifying Law Power gushed out from the surrounding grids and entered this sword.

    The naked eye could see how fast the aura of the sword soared!

    The first of Six Scenarios of Chess ¨C Cutting Off All Routes!

    <em>Chop!</em> As Zhi Bai''s mind moved, the sword, whose might had climbed to the extreme, pulled up the fabric of space of the chess world and fiercely shed down.

    Under its de, everything was cut.

    Thus it was called ¡®Cutting Off All Routes¡¯!

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression finally changed. He came to a brief halt, and behind him, a chaotic luster appeared and took the shape of a furnace.

    <em>Bang bang bang!</em>

    The chaos furnace parried the sword in shocking collisions. Immediately after, it started to steam, which made it look like it was expanding infinitely all of a sudden.

    The sword fell into the furnace and was melted down to thest bit in crashing roars!

    The moment that happened, the mysteries contained in the sword surged into Lin Xun''s mind like a tidal wave, allowing him to gain insight into its nature.

    ¡°Not bad, even though we walk different paths, I can tell that this attack of yours is already at the peak of what this stage can bring into y. Still, its offensive power isn¡¯t enough,¡±mented Lin Xun nonchntly.

    Zhi Bai''s eyes zed over as if he was somewhat unable to believe this. The Six Scenarios of Chess was already his best offensive set of skills.

    The first scenario Cutting Off All Routes could easily kill a first realm quasi-Emperor!

    Yet, the other party had refined it with his dao power in one fell swoop.¡­

    After hearing Lin Xun''sment, a stubborn unwillingness to yield arose in Zhi Bai''s heart. It was as though he had been looked down upon, which he absolutely could not stand.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many more you can block, Brother Lin.¡± A sharp glint swirled in Zhi Bai''s eyes.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Inside the chess world, another sword qi coalesced, half ck and half white in color as it had been formed by pure great daow powers.

    As soon as it took shape, there was a surge of dao sounds. The sword also chanted resoundingly as if expressing its fury.

    The second scenario of chess ¨C Spilled Water!

    The sword struck like spilled water. It could not be retrieved!

    Compared to Cutting Off All Routes, this sword qi possessed an icy and resolute aura that was vaguely simr to Lin Xun¡¯s No Escape.

    As a matter of fact, the instant Lin Xun saw the sword qi, he did not hesitate to use No Escape.

    Battle Emperor Mo Yang had once said that despite having gone to countless battles and killed countless people during her time, she actually knew only one strike, and it was No Escape!

    The profound mysteries and power of it could already benefit for the rest of his life as it was aplete Emperor heritage in itself.

    There were no surprises with the result.

    Zhi Bai''s sword qi was crushed. It cracked inch by inch and dissipated into a rain of light.

    The sweeping force of No Escape caused the chessboard to quake once again.

    Under its extensive impact, Zhi Bai''s face visibly paled and his spirit was shaken to the point he nearly coughed up blood.

    He took a deep breath, and madness filled his eyes. His qi and spirit were ame as he reserved nothing tounch an onught.

    The third scenario of chess, Godly Concealment!

    The fourth scenario, No Way Out!

    The fifth scenario, Nirvana Soul!

    The sixth scenario, The Big Nothing!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The densely-packed ck and white grids were floating in the chess world. Sword qi after sword qi split the sky and stirred the nine heavens with their chants.

    The entire board was covered in an unprecedented storm of sword qi!

    Even Mi Wuya, Yue Ruhuo, and those outside suddenly perceived a terrifying breath that far exceeded its predecessor from the chessboard as it was catalyzed to the fullest.

    Some felt their scalps tingle and their blood quickly freezing, while they themselves were close to suffocating!

    This was undoubtedly the extreme manifestation of Zhi Bai''s entire cultivation. Such an attack was bound to be horrifying beyond imagination!

    Would Lin Xun, who had long caught up in this unprecedented chess game, be able to resist such killing power?

 Chapter 1999: In This Match With Heaven, Heaven Loses

    Inside the ck and white world, the dense grids floated and gleamed as the many world-destroying sword qi crazily gathered momentum.

    Each sword qi was coalesced with Zhi Bai''s lifelong knowledge. To say that it was the ultimate release of his entire cultivation was no exaggeration.

    At this moment, it was as if he was on fire. His qi rumbled like thunder, and in his expression was resolve and insanity.

    When it was time to determine the victor of a chess game, there was no going back!

    ¡°Now!¡± resounded a loud shout.

    <em>Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!</em>

    One sword qi chopped down after another, pulling in all the great dao power in the chess world and manifested visions upon visions. It looked as though the world was about to be destroyed.

    Yet, Lin Xun¡¯s reaction was a smile. His pupils were like still water as they reflected the ocean of sword qi in the air.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been umting momentum just for this moment¡­¡± With a soft sigh, he suddenly transformed into a mass of chaos.The chaos mass was consistent as it took the shape of a furnace and the aura of an abyss. Faintly, a vast andplete world could be seen within, with a sky and the earth, a sun, a moon, and stars in the universe beyond. The four seasons alternated, and things changed¡­

    However, when one tried to look closer, there was nothing but inexplicable chaos!

    This was Lin Xun''s Great Dao Field being demonstrated in its entirety at this moment.

    <em>BOOM!</em>

    An earth-shattering noise resounded.

    The sky trembled as the sword qi, which were capable of ying gods, fell from the sky likeets and got engulfed.

    Immediately following, the dense ck and white grids behind Lin Xun exploded one by one under a destructive devouring power.

    ¡°Pfff!¡± Zhi Bai coughed up blood. His pupils dted, and his hands and feet went cold as shock and disbelief welled up in him.

    <em>How can¡­ How can this be¡­</em>

    The ck and White Chess Game was his perfectly polished skill. It regarded the great dao as a chess world and cultivators as chess pieces. Once trapped inside, it was impossible for the enemy to escape domination and execution.

    This was like a mortal ying a chess game against Heaven!

    Who had ever seen Heaven lose?

    To the chessboard world, Zhi Bai was Heaven!

    The fate of everything in ity in his palm, and he was an unfeeling creator who decided their every move!

    Now, however, such ¡®Heaven¡¯ had lost¡­

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The ck and white board was in turmoil, as if a world was sinking into destruction. That terrifying mass of chaos was like a wide-open mouth that was devouring everything¡­

    Zhi Bai was drenched in cold sweat, and his face was ashen. Every fiber of him was trembling in unwillingness, confusion, and shock.

    The ck and White Chess Game was the embodiment of his cultivation. As it was greatly damaged, he also suffered a terrifying bacsh.

    Scarlet blood seeped out in a flow from the corner of his lips. The bright luster of his eyes also dimmed. His injuries kept getting worse!

    However, he seemed oblivious to his condition as he stared fixedly at the destruction, as though he still couldn¡¯t believe that it was truly happening ¡­ £Ò

    He only felt that his lifelong quest and pride were copsing along with the chess world!

    ¡°Why¡­why is my dao so powerless even though we¡­we are both on the extreme path?! This¡­this is my chessboard! Ahhh!¡± murmured Zhi Bai.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    At this point, the ck and White Chess Gamepletely crumbled in front of its master¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xun''s figure was like the brightest ray of light before dawn as it shot out from the ruins of the chess world. He stopped in the void, looking ethereal as his clothes fluttered.

    Seeing this, the crowd who had been anxiously watching the battle of the ages was first startled, and then all revealed astonished expressions.

    ¡°He broke out!?¡± Some were incredulous.

    ¡°He ced himself in danger then broke out of it. This is no different from defeating Zhi Bai¡¯s strongest power!¡± Some gasped.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Xun a little too powerful?! How did he do it?¡± Some were in a daze.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    None of them knew how he had done because the battle had taken ce in the ck and White Chess Game. Only Zhi Bai had the answer.

    ¡°On the battle of the extreme path, Zhi Bai has already lost¡­¡±mented Mi Wuya.

    Among the people present, only a few were taken seriously by him, and Zhi Bai was one of them.

    Unfortunately, he had lost.

    ¡°Defeated¡­¡± Yue Ruhuo''s heart tightened.

    It was only then did the crowd notice Zhi Bai¡¯s state.

    His hair was disheveled, and there were blood stains on his chest. His eyes were dull, his face was deathly pale, and he was staring nkly and quietly as if bewitched.

    Everyone instantly realized that the battle of dao had dealt an unimaginably blow to a supreme freak like Zhi Bai!

    Yue Ruhuo couldn''t help but call out, ¡°Brother Zhi Bai.¡±

    ¡°I''ve lost¡­¡± Zhi Bai smiled bitterly, his aura despondent. He turned toward Lin Xun in the distance. ¡°Your mastery over dao opened up my eyes and my mind as well, Brother Lin. I admit defeat.¡±

    After a pause, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°ording to our agreement, you can have anything in my possession, including¡­my life!¡±

    The field was dead silent as many felt emotional and looked at Lin Xun.

    ¡°Brother Lin, since we¡¯ve gotten a clear result, can you¡­forgive Zhi Bai this once?¡± Yue Ruhuo had no choice but to plead for his friend.

    An expert of his caliber, who was proud and unyielding, would never bow down and beg for mercy unless he absolutely had no other choice.

    Apparently, Yue Ruhuo couldn''t care less about this anymore.

    Lin Xun indifferently said, ¡°You want my fortune, but I¡¯m not interested in taking your life. Since you¡¯ve admitted defeat, I¡¯ll drop this matter if you hand over a treasure and leave this ce immediately.¡±

    This request, to the other cultivators, was already very damaging and hard to ept.

    After all, they were standing before the Gate of Ruination in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Being made to leave meant that one would miss the opportunity to fight for the chaos treasure!

    Who was willing to ept that?

    To Zhi Bai, however, this was quite lenient to losing his life. In fact, it surprised him.

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Lin!¡± Yue Ruhuo had responded before his friend could, ¡°As a sign of sincerity, I will leave with Zhi Bai and no longer participate in the fight for the chaos treasure.¡±

    When his statement came out, the crowd of onlookers was in an uproar!

    No one had expected that Yue Ruhuo would make such a decision for Zhi Bai. Such was too hefty a price.

    Zhi Bai was stunned. ¡°Brother Yue, you¡­¡±

    Yue Ruhuo cut him off, ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision.¡±

    Warmth surged in Zhi Bai''s heart. He had just suffered a failure that dyed his mentality in a bleak gray, but Yue Ruhuo''s action was like a ray of light that shone into his mind, dispelling the gloom and doom.

    ¡°My good brother!¡± Zhi Bai beamed, seeming to havepletely emerged from the defeat.

    ¡°Brother Lin, please take this.¡± He took out a small, green jade bottle and tossed it to Lin Xun.

    Yue Ruhuo''s eyes narrowed at the sight of the bottle, and he immediatelyughed, ¡°Looks like you really have recovered. Not bad, not bad at all.¡±

    Zhi Bai cupped his fist toward Lin Xun, then turned to leave as he said to Yue Ruhuo, ¡°Let''s go. Us brothers seek neither fame nor fortune, so let''s not be an eyesore here.¡±

    ¡°Everything in this world is nothing but passing clouds, only my dao is true. Farewell, Brother Lin,¡± Yue Ruhuo bid goodbye and left alongside Zhi Bai.

    Watching them leave, the emotions of the crowd fluctuated.

    Some were d to have two fewer trickypetitors.

    Some were awed that they dared to make such a hard decision to let go. It took real courage!

    Mi Wuya suddenly had a premonition. ¡°One day, those two will be present on the road of Emperors.¡±

    Lin Xun murmured as he fiddled with the green jade bottle, ¡°I spared your life merely so the path to certify my dao won¡¯t be too lonely. Hopefully¡­we will meet again in the future.¡±

    The bottle stored a Guiyuan Merging Dao Pill, which was ranked second on the All Heavens Divine Pill Rankings!

    It was rarer than the third ranked Mythical Huang Nine Aperture Pill as it had only appeared during the primeval era, and had been as rarely seen as a myth since.

    Zhi Bai had left behind such a priceless treasure to pay for his defeat!

    This caught Lin Xun off guard a little and improved his impression of Zhi Bai.

    All of a sudden, Tang Su said, ¡°Brother Lin, Zhi Bai and Yue Ruhuo have left. Although you won beautifully, your energy has definitely been consumed. Believe it or not, many people are secretly rejoicing right now.¡±

    With this remark, she once again made the atmosphere in the area be unnatural.

    Many secretly gritted their teeth. <em>Is this damned Tang Su a broadcast horn or what? Why does she have to say out loud the things that should be kept quiet?</em>

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Xun looked around and nonchntly said, ¡°If that''s the case, then I don¡¯t mind killing a few idiots.¡±

    His tone was casual, but the attitude was domineering.

    He had been bold when he had first arrived, and after going through a great battle, he was still just as bold. This caused some to frown in suspicion.

    <em>Does this fellow not know how to restrain his arrogance?</em>

    <em>Or is he really not worried about the dangers he will face due to hisck of energy?</em>

    However, no matter what their thoughts were like, no one dared to respond to Lin Xun''s challenge!

    The tragic defeat of Zhi Bai had let them understand much better how powerful and terrifying Lin Xun was. No one would be so stupid as to cross him again.

    Upon seeing this result, Lin Xun withdrew his gaze and sat down cross-legged. Consuming a divine pill, he began to meditate.

    The previous battle had indeed used up a lot of his physical strength but not to a serious degree. Therefore, he wasn''t worried even if another person jumped out to provoke him.

    With the passage of time, calm was restored to the area around the Gate of Ruination.

    The experts were scattered in different areas, waiting silently while remaining alert of their surroundings.

    Some talked via voice transmission, seemingly discussing their ns.

    Lin Xun didn¡¯t bother to care about what was happening around him.

    ¡°Hahaha! Brother Lin, ah, Brother Lin, I finally know your true origin.¡±

    Half an hourter, there was suddenly a loudughing from the distance. Everyone looked over and saw a hemp-clothed Xuan Jiuyin arrive with a big grin.

    With an indolent and unserious manner, he ignored the various gazes on him and walked straight toward Lin Xun.

    Lin Xun cast him a nce. ¡°I''m a remnant of Fangchun Mountain. Are you not worried you¡¯ll get implicated?¡±

    After thepetition in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm hade to a close, Xuan Jiuyin had faced the aggressive questioning of Emperor Fire Spirit. In response, he had spoken out righteously to fight on Lin Xun''s behalf.

    It had surprised Lin Xun, who hadn¡¯t expected at all that such a carefree fellow who liked to watch the bustle from the sidelines would go out of his way to defend him in that situation.

    Although that appeared like Xuan Jiuyin not knowing his ce at all, how could Lin Xun not appreciate it?

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about being a member of Fangchun Mountain? Even if you¡¯re a demonic viin who is hated by both gods and devils, I, a brave and righteous son of the Xuan Family, will never be afraid!¡± dered Xuan Jiuyin cheerfully as he plopped down next to Lin Xun.

 Chapter 2000: Mi Wuyas Invitation to Battle

    As Xuan Jiuyin sat beside Lin Xun, the expressions of some powerful experts in the area changed slightly.

    The Xuan n was a mysterious primeval imperial n. On the Ancient Neb Road, most of the ordinary forces and cultivators didn¡¯t even know they existed.

    Only a behemoth like those of the Great Six Courts knew how ancient the Xuan n¡¯s heritage was.

    The fact that this family used Xuan as their surname was in itself an extremely unusual thing. The meaning represented by this surname was enough to cause fear in some Emperors.

    No one knew where this n resided, and no one was able to tell how powerful they were.

    One thing was certain. Whenever members of the Xuan n traveled in the world, even those as powerful as the Great Six Courts would think hard before provoking them.

    For example, right after the Dao Debate Assembly in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm ended, Xuan Jiuyin had gone against Emperor Fire Spirit to speak up for Lin Xun. Despite her great power and status, even she did not dare to be ruthless against him and only imprisoned Xuan Jiuyin to prevent him from causing more trouble.

    From this, it was obvious that the Xuan surname was beyond ordinary. Therefore, Xuan Jiuyin, as a member of the Xuan n, naturally could not be underestimated.

    However, no one would have expected that Xuan Jiuyin would sit with Lin Xun even though he knew that Lin Xun was a remnant of Fangchun Mountain!"You may not be worried, but I am."

    Lin Xun thought about it and told him everything about entering the Gate of Ruination.

    "By now you should know that only one person can enter the Gate of Ruination. I don''t want to fight against you at that time." Lin Xun looked at Xuan Jiuyin seriously.

    "Damn, only one person..." Xuan Jiuyin was stunned, scratched his head, and said, "Such a pain in the ass."

    Immediately after, he pped his thigh and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, you should first think about how you¡¯re going topete with the others first."

    He swept his eyes across everyone present, "Look, there are so many tough customers here, so it¡¯d definitely result in a chaotic melee. However, as long as you attempt to grab that dao tform, they will definitely attack you together. By then, you will face a situation where you will be surrounded by enemies and unable to make a move alone!

    "Of course, it''s not just you. Anyone who climbs onto that dao tform will be besieged by others. So it''s not easy to enter the Gate of Ruination."

    Lin Xun looked calm and responded casually, "If you want to seize a great fortune, then you must suffer from great danger. This is reasonable."

    "Forget it, I''d rather watch the fun from the sides." Xuan Jiuyin sighed, "I have no interest in a chaos treasure. Even if I got it, would I dare to form another sect? My old man would kill me if he found out.

    "I only came here to experience just what kind of dangerous ce this Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is, and to appreciate the power of my peers. If I reallypeted with you all, then I would end up dying here and beingpletely finished."

    After saying that, hezily reclined on a nearby rock as he crossed his legs leisurely and said, "So, it''s best to watch the fun."

    Lin Xun asked pensively, "Are you giving up because you don¡¯t want to cause a conflict with me?"

    Xuan Jiuyin sneered, "Brother Lin, Brother Lin, those of the Xuan n will never do anything that will wrong themselves."

    At the end, he muttered, "What''s more... It''s just a chaos treasure. It''s not like my Xuan n doesn''t have one."

    His tone was casual, but it inadvertently revealed a sense of pride.

    Lin Xun then realized that this guy''s family also had a chaos treasure!

    What kind of primeval imperial n was the Xuan Family?

    ...

    Time passed by.

    The thousand-foot-high Gate of Ruination was filled with destructive mist. Past it, dense particles of dao light were raining and tumbling, creating a dream-like atmosphere. R?

    However, the only thing missing was the dao tform that could freely shuttle a person through the gate.

    As more peerless figures appeared one after another, the atmosphere in the field became more and more depressed and tense.

    "Brother Lin, can you recover to the peak of your strength?"

    Suddenly, a in voice rang out, breaking the silence in the field. When everyone saw the person who spoke, they revealed odd expressions.

    The figure was thin. He was wearing a white robe, had a head of white hair and a pair of clear eyes like ake.

    Mi Wuya!

    He was the number one core disciple of Panwu Dao Court and was a legend who had dominated first ce on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years.

    He was once considered to be truly invincible in the Supreme Saint-King Stage!

    In front of this Gate of Ruination, if there was one person who was most feared by everyone, then it had to be Mi Wuya.

    What did he want to do right now?

    Everyone was curious.

    Only the members of Panwu Dao Court knew.

    In Mi Wuya''s heart, he had long regarded Lin Xun as someone who was on the same path as him and had once expressed his feelings thus: I am not alone on my path, for I have a rival!

    Because of this, Mi Wuya even gave up an opportunity to hunt down Lin Xun, saying that he would rather not obtain the secret behind bing an Emperor and Ancestor in order to have a fair fight with Lin Xun!

    That was also the first time that the disciples of Panwu Dao Court had seen that Senior Brother Mi Wuya, who had always been like a free and unrestrained cloud and wild crane and did not care about worldly affairs, would actually attach so much importance to someone.

    Lin Xun, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at Mi Wuya in the distance. He responded calmly, "I¡¯ve already recovered. I wonder if Brother Mi has any advice for me?"

    Mi Wuya said casually, "It''s not a matter of advice. I want to take this opportunity topete with you."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as those words came out, it was like a storm, sweeping everyone present and making them restless. Surprise was on every person¡¯s face.

    Mi Wuya!

    He was a legendary overlord who was incandescent in the starry sky, but at this time, he had taken the initiative to send out a challenge!

    This was too incredible, so most people couldn''t believe their ears. After all, with Mi Wuya''s identity and reputation, there was no need for him to do this.

    Because in everyone''s mind, no matter how powerful Lin Xun was, he couldn¡¯t bepared with Mi Wuya, so there was nopetition!

    "Oh, why do you want to do this?"

    Lin Xun continued to sit on the ground with his usual calm demeanor.

    Mi Wuya thought for a moment and said, "I don''t seek fame or profit. I just want to be defeated when I meet a worthy opponent."

    "That''s all?" Lin Xun raised his eyebrows.

    "That''s it."

    Mi Wuya looked calm as he stared at Lin Xun and continued earnestly, "I have been invincible in this realm for far too long. I thought that before I broke through that there would be no one who could fight me. Therefore, I never thought that after meeting Brother Lin the long-dormant fighting spirit in my heart would be awakened again."

    Everyone looked at each other, unable to calm down.

    Only now did they find out that in Mi Wuya''s heart, he had already recognized Lin Xun as a worthy opponent!

    If this were to be spread, the entire Ancient Neb Road would probably be shocked!

    Lin Xun stood up, brushed off his clothes, and said with a smile, "If I refuse again, then I''m afraid that everyone would think I fear you. In this case, why not have a fight?"

    A member of Panwu Dao Court anxiously piped up, "Senior Brother Mi, it''s not the right time to start a fight now."

    In the previous duel between Lin Xun and Zhi Bai, Zhi Bai had lost and left sadly. However, although Lin Xun had won, his own physical strength had also been greatly consumed.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Simrly, in this battle between Mi Wuya and Lin Xun, let alone victory or defeat, if that dao tform appeared, then both of them would definitely suffer a lot!

    "We are about to fight, so how can we care about this?" Mi Wuya said calmly, unmoved.

    Once a great figure like him made a decision, his will could not be shaken by ordinary people.

    Everyone nearby was excited.

    While the battle had not started yet, everyone knew that this was definitely a major event that could shake the starry sky, which was rare to see in a thousand years!

    Of course, after this battle, the loser would be seriously injured, and the winner would also have consumed a lot of physical strength.

    In this way, it was undoubtedly a good thing for them, the bystanders!

    After all, Mi Wuya and Lin Xun were both extremely terrifying existences, and they posed a great threat to others.

    Mi Wuya stepped out, his aura was ordinary, but he attracted the attention of everyone present.

    He made a gesture of invitation. "Brother Lin, please."

    Gods were hidden and so were people. When all essories were washed away after experiencing thousands of things, it was necessary to return to one¡¯s true self and charm.

    At this moment, Mi Wuya stood casually, but in Lin Xun''s eyes, he had a sense of perfection and impability.

    "Well, today I will reveal my true self to show respect to you."

    Lin Xun took a step forward.

    His figure changed, and suddenly he turned back to his true self, with his ck hair flying and a calm and ethereal temperament. Compared with his White Metal Dao Body, he was less sharp and more detached.

    Everyone gazed at him strangely as shock emerged in their hearts.

    <em>This guy, what he used before was just a clone? And he also defeated Zhi Bai with that?</em>

    <em>This is too frightening!</em>

    <em>If the clone is so powerful, then how powerful should his true self be?</em>

    Unexpectedly, a gleam of anticipation surfaced in Mi Wuya¡¯s eyes, "Brother Lin is truly full of surprises. This battle...is destined to be very interesting!"

    Lin Xun felt the power of his true self, as if he had returned to his true origin, and his spirit and energy all resonated at this moment as if they were cheering.

    Lin Xun''s dark eyes were deep as he said, "I only have one question. Do you want this to be a life or death battle?¡±

    Mi Wuya responded slowly, "Fight with all your strength, regardless of life or death."

    "Alright." Lin Xun nodded.

    The atmosphere in the field was extremely tense at this moment, and the invisible aura of terror and confrontation was also spreading.

    Many people nched as they became terrified. Soon, they retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    However, at this moment, a strange roar suddenly rang out from the gate, and a dao tform emerged, passing through the dense and zing light rain of daows, and rushed out.

    This dao tform was only three feet high, shaped like a lotus, with a simple and ancient body that was peppered with signs of age. As soon as it appeared, it immediately released a vast and boundless aura, oppressing the void until it trembled and hummed, as if in submission.

    Everyone was stunned.

    No one expected that just when Mi Wuya and Lin Xun were about to fight, the dao tform that they had been waiting for a long time would appear like this!

    Immediately afterwards, the field was agitated, and every expert was full of energy and fighting spirit, and they were all ready to fight.

    "Damn, such a coincidence..." Xuan Jiuyin muttered to himself.

    Mi Wuya''s eyes surged, and finally he sighed, "The chaotic battle ising, and it''s not the right time to fight now. Brother Lin, what do you think?"

    Lin Xun gazed deeply at the dao tform that rushed out of the Gate of Ruination and said casually, "Why don''t you and Ipete in this battle?"

 Chapter 2001: Looking Down On Others Like a God

    Mi Wuya was startled. He, who was always calm, instantlyughed out loud, which was a rare sight.

    "Since Brother Lin has this desire, then how can I, Mi Wuya, refuse? Let''spete in this melee battle!" His voice resounded through the sky.

    Everyone''s expressions changed as sharp bitterness filled their mouths.

    Before, they had thought they could happily sit on the sides and watch the two hegemons fight, knowing that they would inevitably be depleted when the battle ended.

    However, if this fight broke out in the struggle for the dao tform, it would be an inescapable war that would affect them all!

    <em>Buzz~~</em>

    The dao tform exuded a vast aura, as delicate particles of light floated and rained in the void.

    The experts looked at each other, but no one dared to take the lead, fearing that whoever acted first would be the target of the hoard.

    It should be noted that the dao tform would stay in this outside world for the time it took to burn a stick of incense. Even if someone was able to snatch it, they could not rush directly into the Gate of Ruination.Because of this, although everyone was ready to act, no one was willing to be the first to step forward.

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field became weird.

    The opportunity was clearly there, but they were all wary and alert of each other, and no one attacked.

    "You are all smart..." Xuan Jiuyin grinned and said, "How about this, let me go up first to take a gander at it, and when you are ready to fight, I will immediately give up my position and let one of you take over?"

    As he said, he took a step to walk over.

    However, at this moment, a series of terrifying murderous intentions swept over and locked on Xuan Jiuyin, making him stiff all over and retreat.

    "Okay, I give up, it''s okay to watch the fun instead." He sniffed and said unhappily, "I want to see how many of you will dieter."

    "There will definitely be a river of blood, so I will watch the battle too,¡± Ling Kezi said from the side.

    Xuan Jiuyin nced at him, as if he realized something, and said viciously, "Little monk, don''t you dare to use your Dustless Buddha Heart to look at me. Otherwise don¡¯t me me if I try to dig it out of your chest!"

    Ling Kezi shook his head quickly, "I dare not."

    Xuan Jiuyin smiled triumphantly.

    Ling Kezi felt quite helpless. <em>You are the only son of the head of the Xuan n. Why are you proud about bullying a poor monk like me?</em>

    Obviously, not only did Xuan Jiuyin seem to know some of Ling Kezi''s secrets, but Ling Kezi also knew some of Xuan Jiuyin''s secrets.

    As time passed, the atmosphere in the field became more and more depressed and tense.

    From different areas, the cultivators stared at the dao tform floating in the void. Their exuded aura became stronger and stronger, making the world change color. ?

    They were all waiting, waiting for the moment when the dao tform began to return to the Gate of Ruination.

    Only at that time could they have the best hope of seizing the dao tform and entering the Gate of Ruination.

    Suddenly, Ji Xuan''s voice sounded in Lin Xun''s heart, "My friend, didn''t Jun Huan leave you a mark rted to Mount Heedless? Now you can try to use the aura of this mark tomunicate with the dao tform. Perhaps something unexpected will happen."

    "Could it be that Senior Sister Jun Huan left a backup here?" Lin Xun''s eyes flickered slightly.

    "Yes, but I only know that Jun Huan once said that although she returned without sess, she had left a glimmer of hope. Sooner orter, this glimmer of hope wille in handy."

    Ji Xuan continued, "Along the way here, I thought about it for a long time, and finally I only thought that if Jun Huan really did prepare a backup, then it must be in the mark given to you."

    "So that''s it."

    Lin Xun gave his thoughts a twist, and the power of the mark rted to Mount Heedless emerged in his mind.

    At the same time, he tried to sense the dao tform.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In an instant, his mind was shaken violently, and the mark left by Jun Huan shone brightly. A strange ¡®restrain¡¯ symbol emerged.

    Almost at the same time, the dao tform suspended in the void trembled violently, and with a buzzing sound, it acted as if it was imprisoned by an invisible big hand and flew towards Lin Xun.

    Everyone who had been tense from waiting for a long time showed astonishment when they saw this.

    Was Lin Xun really going to act now?!

    It was also at this moment that Lin Xun realized that a series of terrifying murderous intentions were locked on him like an overwhelming force, and he suddenly smiled bitterly in his heart.

    The ray of hope left by Senior Sister Jun Huan was indeed useful, but it was too useful. It had directly imprisoned the dao tform!

    He was now the target of everyone present!

    "Kill!"

    Someone shouted loudly, and directly unsheathed an Emperor sword as they shuttled through the air to attack.

    Such an incident made people subconsciously think that Lin Xun was secretly doing something, and it was a spark that hadpletely ignited this long-suppressed battle.

    "Take action!"

    "Lin Xun, you dare to do this in front of everyone! You are simply overestimating yourself. You want to seize the dao tform? No way!"

    "Kill!"

    A burst of shouts resounded, and various treasure lights and dao arts swept out from different areas, dazzling and terrifying.

    By now, more than forty experts had gathered in front of the Gate of Ruination. Each of them was either a peerless genius who was exceptional, or a stunning talent with a great reputation.

    When they attacked together and focused on one person, the scene was so terrifying that it could make ghosts and gods retreat and all living beings despair.

    Too terrible!

    The dao arts being used were all the best in the world, and the treasures they used were all incredibly powerful with many Emperor-grade weapons among them. When all of this wasbined, only the word ¡®horrifying¡¯ could describe this spectacle.

    "This guy...is he too impatient?" Xuan Jiuyin was dumbfounded.

    Ling Kezi took a breath, "Alone, with enemies everywhere is the most dangerous situation."

    "How could this be..." Mi Wuya frowned. He didn''t believe that Lin Xun was such a fool that he would choose to take the initiative at this time.

    At this moment, Lin Xun waspletely speechless. He never thought that the trump card left by Senior Sister Jun Huan would have such an unpredictable effect.

    The most frustrating thing was that he didn''t even have the chance to give up or dodge!

    At this critical moment, Lin Xun''s fighting spirit, which he had tempered for many years of fighting, exploded. All distractions were abandoned.

    His state of mind also became clear and ethereal, as tranquil as snow!

    His eyes were deep and determined.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    His Primal Chaos Great Dao Field emerged and turned into a great abyss, covering the sky and the sun.

    Above Lin Xun''s head, the Dao Endless Pagoda emerged. The body of the pagoda, which seemed to be cast from luminous divine gold, was emitting infinite light.

    <em>ng¡ª¡ª</em>

    A deafening sound resounded, and a glowing Emperor-grade halberd came shuttling through the air. It burst with the light of billions of stars as it collided with the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    For a moment, the stars exploded and a rain of light sshed.

    The halberd filled with the aura of an Emperor was shaken away by the pagoda.

    However, immediately afterwards, many other treasures and techniques came roaring from all directions, drowning the area where Lin Xun was.

    There were bolts of lightning, water and fire raging, and dao swords, des, spears, and bronze hammersing to attack him like a raging storm!

    <em>Rumble~~</em>

    Strange phenomena erupted, and the aura of destruction was stirring the nine heavens and ten earths. Terrifying turbulence swept across, as if it was going to wipe out this area!

    Xuan Jiuyin and Ling Kezi both nched, and their hands and feet turned cold.

    Such arge-scale group attack was unprecedented in the world.

    After all, every individual attacking was a hegemon in the Supreme Saint-King Stage. They were behemoths and had amazing fighting power.

    Now they were all attacking with all their strength, pointing their spearheads at Lin Xun alone, which was enough to make anyone despair!

    There were still some people in the field who had not made a move, such as Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang and some others. However, everyone knew that they wouldn¡¯t stand idly to the side for the fight for dao tform. Instead, they were nning to take action when the right opportunity arose.

    "I''m afraid Lin Xun is finished..."

    Tang Su''s eyes flickered as she had also not made a move, but the battle that was breaking out at this moment made her feel cold all over.

    "This Lin Xun... What a pity..." Hua Xingli sighed in his heart.

    Originally, Lin Xun should have been a very threatening existence like Mi Wuya, but because he had taken the lead in making a move, he had attracted the attacks of all parties!

    How could someone fight against this?

    There was absolutely no chance of winning!

    <em>Boom~~</em>

    The sky and the earth roared, and the void exploded.

    Unexpectedly, under such a wave of attacks, the abyss that had appeared around Lin Xun only vibrated turbulently, but it had notpletely copsed!

    In addition, despite being targeted by multiple Emperor-grade treasures, the Dao Endless Pagoda only roared continuously. While it showed signs of being suppressed, it still defended against all kinds of attacks!

    "This..."

    Many people narrowed their eyes as their hearts sank.

    At this moment<em>¡ª¡ªBoom!</em>

    With Lin Xun at the center, the obscure and inexplicable Primal Chaos Great Dao Field suddenly expanded, just like a voracious abyss, as an earth-shaking roar echoed.

    Wherever it passed, everything became empty, crushed, and annihted!

    The Dao Endless Pagoda roared, releasing a series of dark golden dao lights. They were full of supreme repressive power as they broke through the siege of multiple Emperor-grade treasures. Dao sounds rumbled, shaking the universe and sounding sacred and boundless!

    Within an instant, what should have been a deadly situation was immediately reversed!

    Seeing this, the experts who besieged Lin Xun were all shocked and revealed disbelief. They couldn''t believe it.

    This was really incredible. One person was really going against their siege!

    If this spread out, who would dare to believe it?

    Xuan Jiuyin pped his thigh and screamed, "Awesome! Damn awesome!"

    "I knew it..."

    Ling Kezi was relieved. <em>People like him would not be wiped out so easily.</em>

    "It''s really...surprising..." Tang Su was stunned.

    Hua Xingli was also bbergasted.

    Anyone who witnessed this scene felt like they were dreaming.

    At this time, Lin Xun was standing on the tform. No one knew when he had appeared on it. The pagoda floated above his head while obscure light and chaos flowed around him.

    His cold eyes were like lightning, surging with a frightening cold luster. Then, his clothes moved with the wind, which made him stand out even more.

    At this moment, he was like a demon goding to the world, with an overwhelming momentum!

    "People like you and me should be like this..."N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Mi Wuya sighed in his heart as he was also surprised by Lin Xun''s domineering attitude that had turned the situation around in one fell swoop.

    "I, Lin Xun, will take this tform!¡±

    Lin Xun''s voice was indifferent, but it was loud as it resounded throughout the venue.

    His spirit and energy were boiling, like burning moltenva, and the variousws of the Great Dao were intertwined around him, making him seem invincible.

    He was looking down on the others like a god!

 Chapter 2002: Extreme Fighting

    In front of the Gate of Ruination, Lin Xun was alone as he faced a group of peerless figures in the same realm.

    He looked arrogant with his long ck hair flying behind him. His aura resembled a gaping abyss, and he was like a single man blocking the pass with ten thousand against him.

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda roared, suppressing time and space, with its billions of rays of light. It made Lin Xun look like a god, as a murderous and sharp aura was exuded from him.

    He was determined to get the dao tform!

    There was a brief silence in the field, followed by a sneer.

    "Hahaha, so brave!"

    "Although you, Lin Xun, have incredible fighting power and have reached the pinnacle of this realm, you are alone, yet you dare to shout like that?"

    "This remnant from Fangchun Mountain is really crazy!"...

    Ling Kezi couldn''t help but interject, "Brother Lin, if you abandon the dao tform now, you can avoid the danger of being attacked by a group, and then you can choose the right time to act. Why do you want to fight with them now?"

    Tang Su, Hua Xingli and others were also thinking the same thing. They were amazed by his courage and couldn''t help but worry about him.

    While there were many people against him, they did not belong to the same camp after all. The reason why they were besieging Lin Xun together was simply because none of them wanted him to obtain the dao tform.

    As long as he gave it up now and temporarily avoided being the focus of attention, who would dare to fight with Lin Xun now?

    However, Lin Xun shook his head and did not exin.

    He wasn¡¯t being stubborn. Instead, the power of the mark that was left by Senior Sister Jun Huan made him have a unique connection with the dao tform. Now it followed him like a shadow so he couldn''t get rid of it at all!

    He uttered softly. "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way!"

    Lin Xun looked calm and indifferent as his eyes swept over everyone present one by one. He was alone, but dared to ignore all enemies!

    Before his voice faded, Lin Xun took the initiative to attack and rushed towards the Gate of Ruination.

    Under his feet, the dao tform hummed, following him like a shadow.

    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expressions flickered as they couldn''t believe what was happening.

    A few days ago, someone else had also fought for the dao tform and tried to break through the group and rush into the Gate of Ruination.

    Unfortunately, the dao tform stayed suspended in the air, and it didn''t move at all as it couldn''t be manipted. It stayed firmly in the void, making that person fail.

    This also made people believe that this dao tform could not be used by force, and they could only follow it into the Gate of Ruination when it returned out of its own initiative.

    Now, something abnormal was happening. This tform was like a tamed mount, following Lin Xun to move together.

    In this way, it was equivalent to giving Lin Xun the opportunity to actively break into the Gate of Ruination!

    This sudden change also made the cultivators present unable to remain calm.

    Even Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, and the others narrowed their eyes.

    "Take action!"

    "Kill!"

    "We must not let him seed!"

    With a loud shout, the experts present all attacked without hesitation.

    No one could tolerate Lin Xun rushing into the Gate of Ruination with the dao tform!

    "Die!"

    In front of Lin Xun, a man in gold clothes shuttled through the air and attacked him first. He was holding a mystical sword wrapped in purple lightning and shed it down fiercely.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The de was zing, resembling a gxy of thunder and lightning, and it was apanied by a peerless and violent power as it attacked Lin Xun fiercely!

    <em>Scree!</em>

    Lin Xun drew his fingers, and a glittering sword qi gushed out, instantly meeting the de.

    A huge explosion ensued, and a series of other explosions were set off in the void.

    Fortunately, this had urred on Mount Heedless, which was covered with terrifying daows. Otherwise, the force of the collision would have destroyed the magnificent mountain and river.

    The face of the man in the golden robe sank. This evil bastard was fighting bare-handed, but he was still able to go toe-to-toe against his Emperor-grade sword!

    <em>Boom</em>!

    At this time, Lin Xun had stepped forward. Sword qi lingered in every inch of his skin, as if he had turned into a vast ocean of swords, which was very dazzling.

    "Cut!"

    The man in the golden robe attacked again, and the purple lightning-like sword was violent, turning into billions of thunderstorm waterfalls, sweeping across in a dominating manner.

    Other experts also appeared, like a series of checkpoints, blocking Lin Xun''s way forward. They attacked him from all different directions.

    Once besieged, Lin Xun would inevitably fall into a passive situation and be pummeled from all sides.

    "Die!"

    Suddenly, Lin Xun activated the Dao Lifeless Seal, causing a terrifying vision of the world being destroyed to appear. It was like a host of scorching suns had risen into the sky, emitting billions of rays of light, crushing everything in its path.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The purple lightning de¡¯s attack was easily crushed by the Dao Lifeless Seal. In fact, it could not resist at all and copsed too quickly.

    The man in gold¡¯s eyes quivered as he was caught unprepared.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Before he could react, countless Taixuan sword qi tore through time and space as they shot through the void like torrential rain, covering all directions. They crushed everything around them and turned the area into a sea of chaotic sword qi.

    The man in gold was inevitably trapped in the center of the sword qi.

    <em>Damnit</em>!

    In an instant, the man in gold turned pale and felt a deadly sense of danger surging through him.

    <em>Ding!</em>

    At the critical moment, a ck tortoise shell suddenly appeared in his hand. It emitted a ck light that was extremely zing, and it covered him entirely, helping him fend off the rain of swords.

    However, with a loud bang, the Dao Lifeless Seal mmed down, and the ck tortoise shell suddenly cracked, trembled violently, and exploded.

    Immediately afterwards, the body of the man in gold also exploded, and blood rained down.

    Many people openly gaped. The man in gold was a fierce character, and hisbat power was also unmatched.

    Despite that, in just a moment, he was killed on the spot!

    <em>Scree!</em>

    Lin Xun''s eyes were intimidating, and he stepped forward at a very fast speed.

    However, there were too many enemies blocking the way ahead, and they used all kinds of magical treasures and supreme methods to attack Lin Xun from all directions.

    For a moment, the world was filled with howling winds, lightning and thunder, and various strange phenomena.

    A group of supreme Saint-Kings who were powerful enough to shake the starry sky attacked together, causing all kinds of terrifying scenes that were enough to shock the world.

    "Don''t overestimate your own abilities!"

    Lin Xun''s cold eyes were like lightning, and he rushed forward.

    This time, he would never retreat a single step.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    His Primal Chaos Great Dao Field roared as it sometimes turned into a furnace, sometimes into a great abyss, and sometimes reflecting the myriad phenomena of the heavens, which was indescribable.

    As Lin Xun tapped all his strength, the attacks that came from all directions were like a drop in the ocean, swallowed up in the mass of chaos.

    From a distance, he seemed to be invulnerable to all methods!

    The Dao Endless Pagoda dropped a series of dark golden lights that arced in the air, releasing a vast momentum that could suppress the past, present and future. It was constantly fighting against the other Emperor-grade treasures.

    The fluctuations generated shook the heavens and the earth!

    At this moment, Lin Xun was alone, but he was fighting against everyone as he maneuvered in all directions. Not only was he not suppressed, but he also was going toe-to-toe or even showing signs of dominating the fight.

    This shocked everyone present and made them dizzy and tremble. No one could imagine that a person in the same realm as them could have such a heaven-defying strength.

    This was too shocking. It was incredible that he could do this!

    "Suppress!"

    In the sky, a white-robed man with a flying beard and hair roared. He resembled a water god as he controlled a dark blue jade bottle, pouring out billions of tons of mysterious ck water. It looked like the universe and the Milky Way were sweeping across, trying to suppress Lin Xun.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "Oh, you are worthy of such a boast?"

    Lin Xun¡¯''s body glowed as he shook off the other attacks. His eyes were locked onto the man in white robes, and he pressed out with one finger.

    No Escape!

    A sword qi suddenly swept out, the world changed color, and all ghosts and gods were shocked.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sword qi broke through all attacks, crushing everything. With a <em>puff</em>, it directly cut off the right arm of the man in white robes!

    Dazzling blood-colored light rushed towards the sky, and the man in white robes groaned. Shock was all over his face as he had not expected that he would suffer such a loss in a group attack against Lin Xun.

    The other experts who were besieging Lin Xun were also frightened. Their faces turned gloomy, and they became solemn.

    Through the fight, they knew that even if Lin Xun was alone and outnumbered, it would be difficult to defeat him if they didn''t go all out!

    In other words, Lin Xun''s current strength has already hinted at the terrifying power of being rampant and invincible in their realm. How dare they hold back now?

    "Kill! No matter what, we must not let him enter the Gate of Ruination today!"

    "Kill!"

    Their shouts resounded, and the experts all exerted their full strength.

    They really did not dare to hold back, and they all used their best means to try their best to trap and kill Lin Xun. The offensive became more and more fierce, causing this world to fall into a turbulent and chaotic state.

    For a moment, Emperor-grade treasures roared, stirring the universe. Treasure light thundered, and they were as zing as a dozen scorching suns. The terrifying battle fluctuations were like the wind from a hurricane, raging and shrieking in all directions, tearing through time and space, and sweeping in all directions!

    "The old guys in the Xuan n all said that my father had the power to sweep away people of the same realm, and that he was so fierce that it was a piece of cake for him to beat those peerless geniuses... But why do I feel that Lin Xun is even more brutal than my father was back then?"

    Xuan Jiuyin muttered to himself. He was also incredibly shocked, and he wanted to cheer for Lin Xun.

    "Are you...going to help?" Ling Kezi couldn''t help from asking.

    Xuan Jiuyin rolled his eyes, "Why would I help? What if I show up and end up overshadowing Lin Xun? I''m just here to watch the fun."

    "If you don¡¯t have the guts to help, just say so instead of blustering. Although the people in the Xuan n are strong, it seems like you guys like to brag more..." Ling Keziined to himself.

    He also saw that although Lin Xun''s current situation was dangerous, he was notpletely cornered.

    The only thing that made people worry was that the truly powerful, such as Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan, and Wen Yu, had still not attacked.

    They were the real threat!

    ...

    During the battle, Lin Xun was under great pressure, but he was not afraid. On the contrary, he became braver and braver. His spirit and energy roared and boiled. It was as if a raging fire of war was burning in his heart, which became more and more intense. His fighting methods became more and more fierce.

    In the years since he had stepped into the advanced Saint-King Stage, Lin Xun had participated in the Cloud State Dao Debate Contest and the Dao Debate Assembly that gathered experts from all over the world. He had met countless amazing opponents and experienced countless fights and battles.

    Until now, no one within the same realm had been able to defeat him, let alone force him into an extremely embarrassing and desperate situation!

    This also meant that he had never had the opportunity to really fight hard with his life on the line!

    And now, in front of this Gate of Ruination, what Lin Xun was facing was definitely the most terrifying fight he had ever encountered so far.

    But at the same time, it also gave him an opportunity to release and fight to the fullest!

 Chapter 2003: Injured

    At this moment, he was surrounded by many enemies and was suffering from unprecedented oppression, but at the same time, his fighting spirit waspletely ignited, boiling like a furnace!

    "Die!"

    In the fierce battle, Lin Xun suddenly shouted loudly, resembling a dragon roaring and a tiger growling. His long hair flew behind him as the Dao Structureless g appeared, and he shed out with a brilliant sword qi.

    <em>Scree!</em>

    That sword qi contained billions of runes and was wrapped in supreme power as it cut through the entire sky, sharp and dazzling. In the eyes of everyone present, it was like a thick lightning bolt passing through the sky, extremely zing.

    However, in the eyes of the white-robed man whose arm had been cut off before, this was like a sharp de of death, which was going to harvest his life!

    He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, burning his life essence, and dodged with all his strength.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Time and space copsed, and the sword qi was too sharp and indestructible, illuminating the mountains and rivers within ny thousand miles. No matter how hard the white-robed man evaded, he was unable to flee and was finally hit by it<em>Puff!</em>

    In an instant, the defensive treasure in front of the white-robed man was shattered. Unfortunately, the remaining sword qi did not decrease as it cut the man in half.

    Bloody rain poured down, and his shrill screams suddenly broke through the sky and the earth, shocking everyone present!

    The white-robed man was an ancient freak from a primeval imperial n, but he had died just like that. There was confusion and even great fear in his eyes as he died just like that with them wide open.

    Everyone present was numbed, breathless, and astounded. It was hard to ept what had just happened.

    <em>How could this be?</em>

    This was beyond their imagination.

    Under the siege of a group of peerless figures, Lin Xun actually made a strong counterattack. Up to now, he had killed two opponents one after another. What kind of power did he have?

    The people who had died were two overlords in the same realm. Such geniuses would be hard pressed to appear once every thousand of years on the Ancient Neb Road. They even didn¡¯t take quasi-Emperors seriously.

    Despite that, they had been easily killed here!

    Many people had seen clearly that when Lin Xun was killing the man in the white robe, he was also being besieged by all sides, but everything had been shaken away by Lin Xun. No one could save his victim!

    Who would not be shocked by such domineering prowess?

    Not long ago, Lin Xun had killed Kong Zhao, Huangfu Shaonong and his party alone, which was an unparalleled outstanding achievement.

    Today, that incredible miracle was still continuing!

    In fact, this was even more incredible and uneptable. With such a shocking and heaven-defyingbat power, if he had the opportunity to survive this time, then what would happen in the future? It was hard to imagine but something like this may really shock the ancient and modern times and look down on the kings of the world!

    Only very few people understood how terrifying Lin Xun¡¯sbat power was.

    This was because, when Lin Xun was still in the advanced Supreme Saint-King Stage, he had been able to defeat the group encirclement of Zu Feiyu, Tu Qianjue, Yan Yurou and the others!

    Furthermore, if they had not been defeated by Lin Xun, with Tu Qianjue¡¯s and their backgrounds, they would also be qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Additionally, Huangfu Shaonong and Kong Zhao, who had been killed by him, were both heavyweights. One was ranked second on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings while the other was ranked fifth!

    In fact, thebat power of these two people was so strong that they could have suppressed some strong experts currently present!

    Unfortunately, in the end, they still died.

    Not to mention, Zhi Bai was a freakishly strong expert and the ck and White Chess Game he controlled was even more terrifying than imaginable. Yet even he had been defeated by Lin Xun too!

    All this was enough to prove how horrifyingly strong Lin Xun''sbat power was now.

    Moreover, he was notcking behind in terms of Emperor-grade treasures or killer aces!

    His Dao Endless Pagoda had once belonged to the Lord of Fangchun Mountain, and the Dao Lifeless Seal and Dao Structureless g were two of the nine Emperor weapons of Kunlun that had been born in the Kunlun Dominion.

    Each of them had a mysterious power!

    In this way, looking at the entire world, who in the same realm could possibly be his opponent?

    At this moment, not only were the experts who were besieging Lin Xun surprised, but even those figures who were eyeing them from a distance and nning to take action when the opportunity arose also took a breath of cold air. They found it difficult to calm down.

    Lin Xun was too terrifying. He was an unparalleled enemy whose strength was simply beyond reason!

    In fact, Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang and the others have all revealed solemn looks.

    ...

    On the battlefield, the experts were facing their great enemy, and each of them used all their strength. Overwhelming divine light and murderous intent filled the entire atmosphere.

    They were like sacred mountains standing side by side, emitting zing light, echoing each other, filling the world with endless dao light.

    After this incident, theypletely understood how powerful Lin Xun''s fighting power was, which was beyond their cognition and inconsistent with what they considered logical.

    This was a very dangerous situation!

    Originally, they were fearless, thinking that with the joint efforts of everyone, they would be able to easily kill him.

    But now...

    Lin Xun''s amazingbat power that could not be measured bymon sense made the situation turn dangerous.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    None of this affected Lin Xun at all. After killing the man in the white robes, he kept moving. He stepped on the dao tform and continued to rush forward.

    He embodied the sentiment of, ¡°I will go even if there are thousands of people in my way!¡±

    His Great Dao Field pulsated around him as it spread like the eternal night and pressed forward with a rumble.

    At this moment, Lin Xun''s momentum was too strong. He was using three mysterious and unpredictable Emperor-grade treasures, the Dao Endless Pagoda, the Dao Lifeless Seal, and the Dao Structureless g, and exuded infinite light.

    In addition, his ownbat power was also terrifying, which made every expert¡¯s heart feel unprecedentedly heavy.

    A cold voice sounded, "Disgraceful!"

    Then a handsome man wearing a feather crown and a crane cloak flew through the air. His whole body was roaring like the wind and thunder, and his might moved the nine heavens.

    Feng Beiling!

    He was ranked sixth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings and was a descendant of the Primeval Imperial Feng n.

    He controlled a glittering silver Emperor-grade sword that had wisps of divine sword light rotating around it. It shot off in an attack, like a peerless sword king patrolling the world.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky turned upside down, and a gorgeous scene of light rain piercing the blue sky appeared. This entire ce became an ocean of sword qi that were unparalleled and overwhelming.

    Immediately after, Lin Xun was blocked from moving forward by Feng Beiling!

    However, before everyone could rejoice, Feng Beiling coughed up blood in just a moment, and was knocked away by Lin Xun''s Broken de. He staggered and blood sttered on his clothes.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    "I have to say, you are far worse than Kong Zhao, and you can''tpare with Huangfu Shaonong,¡± Lin Xun remarked with sarcasm and indifference.

    Everyone was shaken, and Feng Beiling''s experience made others even more afraid to not go all out. One by one, they tried their best and dared not to hold back at all.

    The world was full of destructive power fluctuations, strong and violent, that generated a terrifying oppressive force as it crushed towards Lin Xun together.

    This kind of joint attack was so terrible that it made people tremble in their hearts and it was difficult to generate the power to resist.

    However, Lin Xun, who was in the game, was like a dragon out of the abyss. He never dodged this entire time and pushed forward.

    Although his attacks were frequently blocked, he was gradually approaching the gate in the distance.

    <em>Boom! Boom!</em>

    The world seemed to be copsing, sinking, and breaking. The terrifying collision wave turned this ce into a chaotic area. Beams of light were everywhere, making it difficult to see what was going on.

    Shocking beyond measure!

    Suddenly, a sharp scream came from the middle of the battle that was covered by the light rain.

    Then, an extremely miserable roar resounded, "Evil creature! I will fight you!!"

    Almost at the same time, Lin Xun''s solemn and quiet voice rang out, "You want to perish with me, but do you think you are worthy?"

    Before the voice fell, everyone saw that Lin Xun, who was dressed in a moon-white robe, was shining and radiant, transcendent and unworldly. He suddenly stepped into the void and appeared in front of a man in a yellow robe.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A sh of sword qi came out, like a ray of light from the depths of the starry sky, and suddenly a head flew up into the air, and bloody rain burst out!

    The head flew high. Fear, unwillingness, confusion and disbelief was on his face.

    In hisst nce, he only saw Lin Xun''s incredibly transcendent figure. After killing him, he was calm and tranquil, decisive and sharp, and the whole person was shrouded in an invisible power.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    The headless body fell to the ground, and the flesh and blood exploded.

    Another peerless figure was beheaded, his body was destroyed, making himpletely dead.

    The blood of a Saint-King was very bright, flowing with dao light, but it soon turned into a blot of nothingness, dispersing between heaven and earth.

    This scene shocked the whole audience again, making people almost want to choke. It was unimaginable that in just a moment, another expert had died at the hands of Lin Xun!

    Did this mean that even if a group of peerless figures join forces, they would not be able to get the upper hand on Lin Xun?

    At this time, Lin Xun was less than a hundred feet away from the ruined gate!

    The battle was still going on.

    In fact, because of the three people who had died one after another, the battle situation became even more desperate.

    No one dared to be careless anymore, and they fought Lin Xun with their lives on the line.

    Lin Xun also didn¡¯t hesitate while alone in the crowd. His long ck hair was flying, his eyes were like cold lightning, and with every move, a wisp of chaotic light lingered around him. Millions of misty sword qi shot in all directions, like an invincible monarch, looking down and arrogant.

    That kind of divine and martial spirit shocked everyone present, and their hearts were shaken and they couldn''t help themselves from being affected

    <em>Puff!</em>

    Not long after, Lin Xun seized a chance, jumped up, and crushed the head of another expert with one foot!

    <em>Crash~~~</em>

    Bloody rain came down, and the man didn''t even have time to scream before he was killed on the spot. The tragic death shocked everyone present.

    However, just as Lin Xun was killing this man, a tear in the void appeared behind him. A pretty woman in green surfaced while taking out a bone-shaped Emperor-grade treasure and mmed it towards his left shoulder.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    After suffering a heavy blow, Lin Xun shook, and his blood and qi rolled all over his body. He almost coughed up blood.

    However, to the surprise of everyone present, Lin Xun did not retreat but instead advanced, taking advantage of this opportunity. He suddenly crashed into the arms of the woman in green.

    The woman had originally seeded in the sneak attack and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Lin Xun, but she didn''t expect that the other party would not dodge. Because he had rushed over, she was caught off guard.

    <em>Crack!</em>

    The sound of bones shattering resounded, and the woman in green felt as if she was being pummeled by a sacred mountain. Every inch of her skin, bones, and even her spirit were all blown apart, causing her to scream shrilly.

    Immediately, her whole body exploded with a bang, and blood and flesh flew everywhere!

 Chapter 2004: Lawless Blade!

    Everything all happened too fast, from Lin Xun crushing the man¡¯s head with a stomp, to getting his left shoulder injured, to knocking the woman in green down and killing her, it all happened in the blink of an eye. It all ended before anyone had time to react!

    When the sudden series of attacks came to an end, there were two fewer people on the battlefield.

    So far, five peerless figures with reputations that shook the starry sky had been killed by Lin Xun in the battle.

    Overall, it took less than a moment!

    Many people paled at his overwhelming strength and the way he killed with irresistible force.

    However, at that moment, Lin Xun also had his left shoulder wounded and his clothes were stained with blood!

    This was also the first time he had been injured since the battle first began.

    ¡°He¡¯s injured, which proves that he is not invincible!¡± Someone¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    ¡°Kill!¡±The others buzzed with excitement and their attacks intensified, bing more swift and terrifying than before.

    The fact that Lin Xun was able to forge ahead despite being surrounded and even killed five opponents had already struck fear into many people and made them draw back.

    In addition, Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan and other top figures had yet to take action, which made many people keep their wits about. They were worried that these elite personages were waiting to take advantage of the situation.

    Therefore, everyone held back even when attacking Lin Xun, ready to withdrawpletely if the situation looked unfavorable.

    After all, although the prize was good, they were not as important as their life.

    But once Lin Xun was injured, they saw hope, a possibility of killing Lin Xun and seizing the tform!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The area became increasingly turbulent, with lights beaming all over the ce and dao arts raging across; the world was plunged into chaos.

    ¡°It''s just a little wound, do you really think this is your chance?¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s voice was icy and his expression was as calm and chilling as before, as if he had not been wounded at all.

    Additionally, his aura was as powerful and menacing as ever.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The air around him crackled with murderous intent, and the next moment, another expert dropped dead.

    He was overpowered by Lin Xun and tried to move away, but Lin Xun instantly ended his life with the Broken de.

    This was the sixth person to die at the hands of Lin Xun. The shock it caused spoke for itself.

    ¡°Lin Xun, you are already injured, are you still going to resist?¡±

    Feng Beiling glowed like a deity descending upon the earth. With a flourish, he suddenly brought out a ck horsetail whisk and came charging over with mighty power.  ?

    He was left frustrated and furious when he was overpowered by Lin Xun earlier, but this time, he brought out his trump card¡ªan ancient Emperor weapon.

    Fallen Soul Horsetail Whisk!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    It was a horsetail whisk with a divine aura swirling around it, as if it could whisk away all chaos and wipe out the void with its unparalleled power.

    A smile curved Lin Xun¡¯s lips as he strode forward and brought the Dao Lifeless Seal to meet it.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    His robe fluttered gracefully and ethereally, contrasting with his mighty andmanding presence. He attacked Feng Beiling straight on.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Between the two, weapons shed repeatedly and all sorts of techniques were activated.

    One was like a daoist deity descending upon the earth, capable of destroying everything with a sweep of the horsetail whisk.

    The other was like a demon god moving unhindered across the world. The Dao Lifeless Seal glowed lethally, unleashing destruction and chaos upon the world.

    It was obvious that, as soon as the battle began, Feng Beiling had fallen into a disadvantageous position again, almostpletely overpowered by Lin Xun. Without the incredible treasure in his hand, he would have long been suppressed by Lin Xun already.

    ¡°So aggressive!¡±

    Realizing this, Feng Beiling raged and suddenly spat out a mouthful of essence and roared.

    An illusory golden Dharma body took shape and transformed into a furious heavenly lord. Equipped with the Fallen Soul Horsetail Whisk, it sped downwards with terrifying killing intent.

    The void shook violently. The golden heavenly lord apparition was powerful and majestic, and the Fallen Soul Horsetail Whisk was an unfathomable Emperor-grade treasure. This strike had to be deadly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Xun snorted coldly, his gaze unyielding and resolute, and a horsetail whisk also flew out from his hand.

    It was as bright and white as snow, and it had a beautiful dreamy glow. It seemed to have been floating in the endless river of time, experiencing the vicissitudes of life.

    Three Thousand Vicissitudes!

    Although the treasure left by the Lord of Fangchun Mountain had been severely damaged, its power was still incredible.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Three Thousand Vicissitudes swept across the air, blocking the attack of the heavenly lord apparition andpletely suppressed the Fallen Soul Horsetail Whisk, making it whimper and buzz endlessly.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun raised the Dao Lifeless Seal and pounced down like a human-shaped whale.

    Feng Beiling¡¯s expression dramatically changed as he frantically took out an Emperor sword to fight back.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The Dao Lifeless Seal and the Emperor sword collided with a resounding ng, sparks flying from the point of impact. Even time and space seem to distort and explode. Then, with a loud boom, the sword was propelled across the air.

    Everyone was rooted to the spot with shock. Lin Xun was too strong. Even Feng Beiling waspletely crushed and stood no chance at all. It was truly unbelievable.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    In the end, Feng Beiling coughed up blood and staggered backward. He had been gravely injured and his body had be iparably dim.

    His pale face was contorted with fear, as well as shock and bewilderment.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun wore a bone-chilling expression as the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field shrouded the sky like a curtain,pletely submerging Feng Beiling who was trying to escape.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    A roar of anger and bitterness rang out, but soon ceased abruptly.

    As the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field roared, Feng Beiling¡¯s body was worn away bit by bit. His primordial spirit was reduced into dust and he waspletely obliterated from the world.

    Another peerless expert had died!

    At this moment, cold dread settled in everyone¡¯s heart. They felt an unprecedented anger, fear and terror from the inside out.

    Despite being wounded, Lin Xun was still as strong and superior as he was at the start of the battle. How could they fight him?

    Many people¡¯s fighting spirit was shaken again.

    ¡°Too fierce, too damn fierce¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin excitedly pped Ling Kezi on the shoulder and eximed with joy, ¡°Little monk, have you ever seen someone as fierce?¡±

    Ling Kezi furrowed his brow in difort and grumbled irritably, ¡°Can you not hit your own shoulder? Also, is that the only word you know? You keep saying the word ¡®fierce¡¯ over and over again. Even if you haven¡¯t said it enough, I have heard enough.¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin burst outughing and pped Ling Kezi on the shoulder again. ¡°My father once said that there are thousands of words in this world, but the word ¡®fierce¡¯ is the most catchy. I am justplimenting that guy!¡±

    Ling Kezi could only rub his aching shoulder and smile wryly.

    In the distance, Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan, Wen Yu and others all wore solemn expressions, fighting intent shing in their eyes, ready to act.

    They had been waiting for the perfect opportunity!

    It was at this moment when¡ª

    On the battlefield, a snow-bright de sliced through the void, passing through the various attacks, and shed straight towards Lin Xun!

    It was so fast, as if it bypassed the shackles of space, and it was too sharp, as if the tip of the de could pierce through anything with unstoppable force.

    The most bizarre thing was that it went through the Primal Chaos Great Dao Field around Lin Xun like it was cutting through the air, and it instantly was inches away from Lin Xun!

    Terrified, Lin Xun swiftly dodged to the side.

    Even at this moment, he was unwilling to take a step back!

    <em>Pu!</em>

    A terrifying scene followed. The defensive power intertwined around Lin Xun seemed to have failed. The de easily pierced through and left a narrow and long sh across his chest!

    There was no doubt that if Lin Xun had dodged a little slower, he would have been split open!

    The scene astonished all the experts around Lin Xun.

    That de was too bizarre and terrifying!

    Immediately, everyone felt a surge of excitement and their eyes lit up.

    Lin Xun had actually finally sustained significant injuries and was almost split open by the de!

    It was also at this moment that everyone saw the attacker.

    It was an elegant and handsome young man in a gray robe. His eyes burned with a fierce intensity, as strong as the aura that surrounded him

    Shang Ziyan!

    He was a core disciple of Panwu Dao Court and ranked tenth on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings.

    He might be ranked lower than Feng Beiling and Kong Zhao, but he had an outstanding performance in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm.

    Even the leader of the Mythical Huang Dao Court, Taishu Hong, couldn¡¯t help but remark that it was time to re-rank the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings after witnessing Shang Ziyan¡¯s performance!

    This indicated that the current ranking did not represent the true strength of Shang Ziyan!

    However, everyone''s attention was drawn to the de in his hand.

    It was two feet and four inches long, three fingers wide, and as bright as snow. The de shimmered with a dreamy and illusory glow, its light both mesmerizing and frightening.

    ¡°The Dao Lawless de, one of Kunlun¡¯s nine Emperor weapons!¡± Xuan Jiuyin blurted out, and his expression changed.

    Everyone shuffled restlessly, struggling to remain calm.

    Compared to other Kunlun¡¯s nine Emperor weapons, such as the Dao Lifeless Seal and Dao Structureless g that Lin Xun held, the Dao Lawless de had a resounding reputation in the starry sky.

    As early as the ancient era, the de had fallen into the hands of the ancient Imperial Shang n, bing the n¡¯s most precious Emperor weapon.

    Legend has it that its most frightening abilityy in the fact that it could pierce through any technique, art, weapon, or item no matter how amazing it was.

    It was as free and unrestrained as a fish swimming in the water!

    For a cultivator, their most powerful skill was their dao and arts. Only that gave them the ability to control life and death.

    However, under the de, all dao and arts were nothing but decorations!

    This was where the name Lawless came from. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Shang Ziyan was also only able to severely wound Lin Xun by relying on the unique power of the de!

    ¡°Lin Xun, it¡¯s all over for you.¡±

    Shang Ziyan stepped forward, de humming in his hand. Its surface was so bright and magnificent that everything in the world seemed dull and muted in its presence.

    Everyone lit up with excitement. A turning point¡­seemed to being!

    The eyes of Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan, Wen Yu and others all glinted. They were all ready to take action.

    ¡°It¡¯s over? Nonsense.¡±

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply and the wound on his chest visibly healed. However, his face was still somewhat pale from the earlier injury.

    This was the terror of the Dao Lawless de. External injuries could heal up easily, but the destructive power released by the de was not so easy to deal with.

    ¡°You have been fighting till now, your strength is constantly depleting, and now you are wounded. You are like a beast in a cage. What else do you have to fight with?¡± Shang Ziyan¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the battlefield.

    A menacing expression twisted his face.

    He marched forward as he spoke.

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The two-foot-four-inch long Dao Lawless de shed through the air, de qi sweeping across the sky like a river of stars. It gleamed with a dazzling yet domineering brilliance.

    This de strike was endowed with Shang Ziyan¡¯s cultivation and will. It was impossible to describe how terrifying it was with just words!

    Many experts who had originally surrounded Lin Xun swiftly moved away, fearing that they would be swept into the destructive power of the de.

    However, Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes shed an unfathomable look. He did not dodge or evade, but simply stretched out one hand and uttered calmly, ¡°Today, this de will have a new owner.¡±

 Chapter 2005: You Overestimate Your Strength

    <em>Shua!</em>

    When that streak of de qi that disregarded allws of the universe shed out, everyone felt their blood run cold and frantically leaped to one side to avoid being affected.

    The de qi moved astonishingly fast!

    When Lin Xun spoke, the bright-as-snow de qi was already a breath away.

    The defense power around Lin Xun seemed to not exist as the de qi passed through without any obstruction.

    However, this time, Lin Xun had no intention of evading.

    He did not even attempt to at all.

    He simply stretched out one hand.

    At this moment, the de qi that wasing straight at him came to an abrupt stop one foot away from his head and silently dissipated. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. No one could believe their eyes.

    Then, Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°Today, the de will have a new owner!¡±

    It was an indifferent and calm voice, yet it seemed to have a strange magical power.

    Then¡ª

    <em>ng!</em>

    The excited hum of a de followed.

    The Dao Lawless de shook violently in Shang Ziyan¡¯s hand, and the sharp de tip produced waves of terrifying power.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Shang Ziyan¡¯s expression dramatically changed while he mobilized all the strength in his body and clung to the de as if his life depended on it. The veins on his forehead seemed ready to burst.

    This was the Dao Lawless de passed down from his Imperial Shang n. It bypassed allws of the world and possessed heaven-defying divine powers. It was far superior to any ordinary Emperor weapon.

    If he had not had the opportunity to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone this time, the old monsters in the n would not have been willing to lend him this precious treasure.

    Unfortunately, now, the de was about to escape from his control and fly out of his hand!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    However, no matter how Shang Ziyan held onto the de with all his everything he had, the next second, the de jerked out of his hand, transformed into a streak of splendid light andnded in the palm of Lin Xun¡¯s hand.

    Just like a young swallow returning to its nest or a wanderer returning to its hometown, the de erupted in an excited cheer like the crash of a powerful wave.

    Everyone looked at each other in astonishment and bewilderment. They could not understand how that bizarre and unbelievable scene happened.

    The Dao Lawless de was famed throughout the starry sky for its ferocious power and was feared by many Emperor-level experts. Allws of the world were meaningless under the power of the de.  ?

    The best proof of this was when it almost sliced Lin Xun open earlier.

    Everyone thought that the de could stop Lin Xun from guarding the tform and entering the Gate of Ruination.

    Who would have imagined that the de would submit to him after he uttered just one sentence?!

    Many people felt a wave of dizziness when they saw the de hum joyfully and excitedly in Lin Xun¡¯s hand. Traitors were not umon in this world, but it was very rare to see a traitorous Emperor-grade treasure.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun felt pleased and delighted.

    Even though the de had dealt a blow at him earlier, at least...it was in his hand now!

    This was because of the copper piece left from the Treasure Refining Furnace of the Kunlun Dominion. The Lawless de seemed to have seen its nest when it sensed the auraing from the copper piece.

    ¡°No, return the de to me!¡± With an enraged roar, Shang Ziyan charged forward, eyes red and bloodshot like he had gone berserk.

    He came all the way here to seize the chaos treasure, but now, before he even encountered the chaos treasure, the precious treasure of his Shang n had been snatched away!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun shook his wrist, and the bright-as-snow de shed out a waterfall of de qi in the air.

    Shang Ziyan swiftly dodged the de with a crazed look on his face and dared not meet it head-on at all.

    He knew well about the terror of the de.

    It was impossible to deal head-on with a weapon that bypassed allws. He could only counter it with another treasure.

    But how would ordinary treasures be a match for the Dao Lawless de?

    ¡°Kill, quickly attack together!¡±

    The others dared not let down their guards for a moment and attacked with all their strength together with Shang Ziyan.

    Lin Xun was already frighteningly strong before, and even though he had been wounded, he was now armed with an Emperor weapon with heaven-defying powers!

    Most importantly, Lin Xun was only thirty feet away from the Gate of Ruination!

    Although Lin Xun¡¯s progress had slowed significantly under the encirclement and he faced iparable obstacles at almost every step, he had never taken a step back once!

    ¡°Kill¡±

    At the same time, Lin Xun also did everything he could to advance forward. The Dao Endless Pagoda hovered above his head, restraining the treasures of all attackers, while the Dao Lifeless Seal and Dao Structureless g worked together to kill anyone that came close.

    And the Dao Lawless de became a killing machine in Lin Xun¡¯s hand!

    <em>Shua! Shua! Shua!</em>

    One after another, waterfalls of de qi gushed forth, dazzling the eyes with its white brilliance, and pierced through all daos and arts of the attackers. It was simply unstoppable.

    Some experts dodged in time and blocked it with their Emperor-grade treasure, but those unable to evade in time were left with terrible de shes across their bodies.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xun raised his de and brought it down in a swift arc, slicing the expert blocking his path in two. Blood poured out like a torrent, spilling to the ground in a crimson cascade.

    The scene chilled many people.

    Lin Xun was too strong!

    Although he had been wounded twice in a row, it seemed to not affect him in the slightest and he continued his assault, each strike more imposing and domineering than thest.

    Moreover, the appearance of the Dao Lawless de added a threatening quality to him.

    Countless people cursed at Shang Ziyan in their hearts. Not only did he start off on the wrong foot, but he also gave a powerful weapon to the enemy.

    Shang Ziyan was just as furious and frustrated that he was about to go crazy. He countered with everything he got several times, trying to retrieve the Dao Lawless de, but he was forced back by Lin Xun every single time.

    Adding to that, he was injured while dodging the attacks. He had be a gruesome sight, with his clothes torn and stained with blood, and his body riddled with de wounds.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I would have suspected that Shang Ziyan was in cahoots with Lin Xun. He couldn¡¯t have given him the de at a more perfect time.¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin gloated, smiling from ear to ear.

    Ling Kezi couldn¡¯t smile.

    This was because he had sharply noticed that Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan, Wen Yu and others who were watching from a distance had started to show signs of taking action!

    <em>Pu!</em>

    With a sudden sh, the dazzling de burst onto the battlefield, cutting through the sky like aet.

    Immediately after that, a bloody head hurled into the air. Bitterness and unwillingness warped its face into something unrecognizable and its eyes were bulging wide.

    Another amazing figure had been eliminated!

    Furthermore, Lin Xun was only twenty feet away from the Gate of Ruination!

    At this moment, the swirling chaos qi, several Emperor-grade treasures and terrifying dao light ring around him made him look like an invincible demon god.

    He advanced through the bloody path, stepping over the corpses of peerless figures!

    ¡°Is he really unstoppable?¡±

    ¡°How¡­how could he be so strong¡­¡±

    ¡°If this continues¡­is it worth it?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s fighting spirit had been shaken. Their expressions shifted between fear, shock and hesitation, and every moment seemed topel them to retreatN?v(el)B\\jnn

    It was just a fight for the tform, so it was not worth losing their lives for it.

    Ultimately, although these experts were regarded as the top supreme Saint-Kings in the world, they were not all from the same sect, so it was impossible for them to truly work together to fight to the death in order to kill Lin Xun.

    When they realized that Lin Xun was unshakable, their first thought was to protect their own lives.

    Lin Xun also noticed this, so his assaults grew increasingly relentless, each blownding with greater force.

    Before long, he had reached within ten feet of the Gate of Ruination!

    Here, he could clearly see that beyond the door that was shrouded in an aura of destruction were countlessw powers flickering mysteriously like a gorgeous shower of light.

    At this moment, even Xuan Jiuyin and Ling Kezi held their breath and watched closely.

    Ten feet!

    Only ten feet remained!

    ¡°Brother Lin, it¡¯s time to stop and take a rest.¡±

    As a deep voice sounded, an azure-colored divine lotus appeared out of nowhere in front of Lin Xun. It was formed from pure sword qi.

    The divine lotus bloomed, and a torrent of sword qi gushed forth to block Lin Xun¡¯s onught!

    On the battlefield stood another figure. He was dressed in a purple robe and he had sharp brows and star-like eyes. His forehead was marked with a silver sword-shaped symbol.

    Wen Yu!

    He was a monster-like figure from another world in the starry sky and a rare sword genius who has never been in the world!

    A fully expanded purple umbre stood above his head, sprinkling billions of flecks of purple light.

    It blocked the de qi of the Dao Lawless de like a shield!

    Lin Xun¡¯s pupils shrank. Undoubtedly, the purple umbre was a remarkable Emperor-grade weapon!

    The purple robe, purple umbre and silver sword-shaped marking enhanced Wen Yu¡¯s already fearsome demeanor.

    ¡°You can¡¯t take the tform.¡±

    Wen Yu¡¯s unique deep and low voice conveyed a sense of superiority and condescension. ¡°If it¡¯s one-on-one, I might not be as good as you, but right now, you¡¯re not only injured, but also depleted your physical strength. You¡¯re no longer as strong as before and there¡¯s not much hope for you to break through into the Gate of Ruination.¡±

    The experts surrounding Lin Xun all perked up. They had lost their fighting spirit because they thought that Lin Xun was unshakeable.

    However, the appearance of Wen Yu gave them hope.

    ¡°For you, I have four words.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes were dark and deep, without a ripple of emotion. ¡°You overestimate your strength.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he spoke, the aura around him red sharply, and the qi and energy in his body were activated to the extreme level by the secret technique Yazi¡¯s Rage.

    It should be noted that the Yazi¡¯s Rage was something that unleashed one¡¯s potential. When activated with full power, it could raise a cultivator¡¯s strength to a whole new level.

    Wen Yu¡¯s face nched.

    When he came onto the battlefield, he believed that he had seized the perfect opportunity, but it turned out that Lin Xun had another trick up his sleeve!

    Unfortunately, he had no time to think because Lin Xun¡¯s deadly attack wasing right at him.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Dao Lawless de shed across the sky, leaving a shimmering trail that resembled a river of stars, and a mighty force swept across the world.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Wen Yu snapped his fingers and thirty-six shining silver swords flew out and gathered to form a sword formation.

    A world-shattering collision reverberated through thend like two volcanos had collided with each other, sending shockwaves rippling across the world. Many experts had to frantically dodge to avoid being swept in.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Wen Yu stumbled back as if he was being pushed by a tremendous mountain. The void beneath his feet exploded, and blood and qi pulsed chaotically within his body. His face paled even more.

    ¡°This is what I mean when I say ¡®you overestimate your strength¡¯.¡±

    In the distance, Lin Xun¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. He charged at Wen Yu once again. His sheer might andmanding presence struck fear into everyone.

 Chapter 2006: Everyone Comes Together to Kill

    Unquestionably, Wen Yu was very strong.

    Not only was he skilled in swordsmanship, but he also possessed a terrifying foundation and owned incredible Emperor-grade weapons. His strength far exceeded that of the majority of people present.

    He was stronger than even Huangfu Shaonong!

    Unfortunately for him, Lin Xun had unleashed his full power and brought his cultivation to an unprecedented level. Even if he was encircled, his progress could not be stopped by Wen Yu or any of the others.

    After just a moment, Wen Yu could barely raise his head!

    It was no exaggeration to say that if Lin Xun had not been up against so many enemies at the same time, Wen Yu likely would have been defeated long ago.

    Xuan Jiuyin couldn¡¯t help but gasp out loud and tremble inwardly.

    The battle had only been going on for a quarter of an hour, and from the moment that Lin Xun was surrounded to now, he had been pressing forward relentlessly, advancing step by step with unwavering determination. At least nine peerless figures had died at his hands!

    Who would have thought that this would happen?Now, he was only nine feet away from the Gate of Ruination.

    ¡°Brother Lin, Wen Yu is right. It¡¯s about time that you should stop now.¡±

    Following a light sigh, Jing Tiannan charged onto the battlefield. His tall and imposing figure was matched with a beautiful jade robe.

    His golden eyes glowed like the sun, captivating and mesmerizing. The imposing aura around him soared into the sky, as though he was a deity gracing the earth with his presence.

    In front of him, an alms bowl was filled with swirling mes and cast all sorts of terrifying scenes of destruction.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As he made his entrance, a gorgeous rain of fire swept out from the ming alms bowl, as if to refine the void, spreading the supreme power of the Emperor dao.

    Lin Xun came to a halt, his dark eyes even more unfathomable than before.

    Jing Tiannan was regarded as the number one figure among those from other worlds of the starry sky. He possessed immense power and unmatched strength, and he once disyed his prowess in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, astonishing all the influential figures of the Emperor Stage.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lin Xun would not pay Jing Tiannan any attention if it was just him.

    However, he had joined forces with many peerless figures, including Wen Yu.

    Lin Xun felt the pressure.

    However, that only made his will to fight stronger, and his blood seemed to be burning and pulsing with an unquenchable fighting spirit.

    To date, this battle had to be the most dangerous and terrifying that he had ever faced, and it could even make one lose all hope.

    Despite all that, Lin Xun was unafraid!

    It had been a long, long time since he had felt this close to despair.

    ¡°Brother Lin, you have earned all our respect with your strength. But now that it hase to this, we can¡¯t just sit and do nothing.¡±

    A cold voice sounded, then Ling Hongzhuang also appeared on the battlefield. Her eyes shed like lightning, and she was armed with a whip that was wrapped with azure thunderbolts and coiled like a python, ready to strike.

    The attacks on the battlefield seemed to still for a moment.

    This was because Lin Xun had stopped advancing forward and because formidable characters such as Jing Tiannan and Ling Hongzhuang had appeared, thereby quietly reversing the situation! ?

    However, the atmosphere around the battlefield was even more oppressive and murderous than before, so much so that many people struggled to breathe and the tension was palpable.

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s eyes shed, and his hands were already balled into fists.

    Ling Kezi folded his hands together, looking solemn.

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of Brother Lin, but we are all here topete for that chaos treasure, so we must also fight for this opportunity.¡±

    Hua Xingli also came floating over, his snow-white hair fluttering around his bewitching face.

    He was followed by several All-Demon Dao Court experts, each one donning murderous looks with qi roaring within their bodies.

    At this point, Lin Xun was only nine feet away from the Gate of Ruination, so they could not sit still and do nothing.

    Ultimately, Hua Xingli was right.

    Everyone was allowed topete for the chaos treasure and no one would willingly want to miss such an opportunity. It was not an act of hostility or malice.

    Naturally, Lin Xun, who currently firmly upied the tform, was their target of attack.

    However, at the same time, such apetition would inevitably be full of bloodshed, carnage, and life-or-death stakes, and ultimately breeding enmity between thepetitors!

    From ancient times to the present, there had been numerous instances wherepetitions turned participants into enemies.

    Amidst the murderous and tense atmosphere, Lin Xun suddenly turned his head, his eyesnding on a certain person not far away.

    ¡°Brother Mi, we agreed topete to see who is better before, why have you note forward to fight?¡±

    His eyes were deep and his tone of voice was calm.

    Everyone widened their eyes in surprise. Lin Xun had ignored the dangerous situation that he was in and directly challenged Mi Wuya to a showdown!

    No matter what Lin Xun was thinking, the courage that he showed at this very moment earned him respect and admiration from many people!

    ¡°I wanted to fight you fairly. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of the situation you are in.¡± Mi Wuya let out a light sigh.

    His eyes that were as clear and calm as a stillke showed a rare ripple of emotions.

    He had watched Lin Xun advance forward in an unstoppable manner and overpower the rest of the people. He couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the courage and power of this fellow daoist.

    At the same time, it made it difficult for him to take action.

    It was not easy to meet a worthy opponent on the path of the great dao. He objected to doing something so dishonorable as ganging up on someone.

    ¡°In this world, is there fairness?¡± Lin Xun chuckled.

    His face was pale, his clothes were stained with blood, his body was marred with wounds and his physical strength had been depleted.

    Even so, he had a look of unshakable confidence!

    After a moment, a look of superiority shed across Lin Xun¡¯s eyes, and he spoke nonchntly, ¡°Besides, even if you join in, I don¡¯t think you can stop me.¡±

    His words surprised many people.

    <em>Lin Xun...doesn¡¯t even attach importance to Mi Wuya?</em>

    ¡°I know that this is Brother Lin¡¯s way of provoking me, but if that¡¯s the case, how can I, Mi Wuya refuse anymore?¡± Mi Wuya let out a sigh and stepped forward.

    His face had be devoid of emotions.

    As he moved, an invisible terrifying power spread outwards from him, stunning the crowd into a strange silence.

    As if captivated by the sheer force of his presence.

    Many experts took a deep breath. Mi Wuya¡¯s aura seemed ordinary, but in their eyes, he was like the incarnation of the dao itself. His majesty and imposing bearingpelled people to respect him!

    Even the brilliance of Jing Tiannan, Wen Yu, Ling Hongzhuang and others was overshadowed by Mi Wuya!

    He was Mi Wuya, the person who had upied the number one position on the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years. He was an incredible character who was regarded as truly invincible in his cultivation stage.

    ¡°How can he fight now¡­¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s eyes shed. A rare look of seriousness passed over his mischievous face.

    Ling Kezi pursed his lips and said nothing, but his eyes flickered between Mi Wuya and Lin Xun.

    <em>At the Supreme Saint-King Stage, is there really someone invincible?</em>

    <em>What kind of incredible power would the invincible have?</em>

    <em>If one wants to find an answer to this question in this world, then it must be from either Mi Wuya or Lin Xun!</em>

    <em>Who would it be?</em>

    Lin Kezi did not know.

    Although Mi Wuya finally decided to join the battle, it was already an unfair fight!

    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Mi Wuya looked directly at Lin Xun when he arrived on the battlefield.

    ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Lin Xun.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go easy on you,¡± Mi Wuya stated in a calm and serious tone.

    ¡°If you do, I will look down on you.¡±

    Lin Xun smiled like he had met someone who understood him. Deep down, he also didn¡¯t want Mi Wuya to hold back because he felt it was an unfair battle.

    He did not want to be pitied by an opponent!

    Mi Wuya was regarded by the world as truly invincible.

    Senior Brother Xuan Kong was hailed as absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage.

    And Lin Xun had already reached the pinnacle of the Saint-King Stage and tempered his cultivation to the absolute perfect level.

    He sought a path to never be afraid ofpeting with anyone!

    This included Mi Wuya.

    And it also included his senior brother Xuan Kong!

    ¡°In this battle, many heroes have gathered together to target you alone. If I can¡¯t stop you under these circumstances, then consider me the loser,¡± Mi Wuya uttered calmly, voice filled with absolute confidence.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Xunughed heartily.

    He was surrounded by formidable enemies but he disregarded them all!

    ¡°Please!¡±

    As Mi Wuya said aloud, a perfectly round and almost translucent bronze te took shape. Spinning, it rained clusters of obscure and mysterious symbols around his body.

    He brought out this unfathomable Emperor-grade weapon to defend against the power of the Dao Lawless de.

    At the same time, with a raise of his hand, strands of splendidw power intertwined to form a life-like purple qilin. It threw its head back with a resounding long roar and soared into the sky.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void cracked and split, while blinding rays of light beamed from the purple qilin. It exuded an imposing aura like it was unrivaled in the world. It swooped down with terrifying killing intent.

    Many people were gripped with fear when they saw it.

    That blow was effortless, yet the power it contained was beyond earthshaking.

    The purple qilin seemed toe out of an ancient myth!

    ¡°Mi Wuya...Mi Wuya...it turns out that he¡¯s a descendant of that n...¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin seemed to realize something as his pupils suddenly shrank.

    ¡°That n has not appeared since the ancient era...¡±

    Ling Kezi¡¯s mouth also dropped in surprise.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, the purple qilin roared across the air, as if to devour everything in its way.

    Lin Xun inhaled deeply, and a snow-white hornless ice dragon emerged below him. It raised its head and its tail arced through the air, meeting the attack with a powerful strike.

    The two collided, unleashing devastating shockwaves that rippled across the battlefield. Blinding light engulfed thend, and a deafening explosion shook the ground, throwing the entire area into chaos.

    Some cultivators scrambled to escape to avoid being caught in the destructive aftermath.

    The power disyed in the collision sent chills down them.

    When the smoke dissipated, Mi Wuya¡¯s face was devoid of emotions and his eyes were as clear as a stillke.

    Lin Xun swayed a little before he could steady himself. However, instead of panicking, heughed out loud, ¡°Fantastic! With formidable enemies in this world, I know I won¡¯t walk this path alone!¡±

    A smile graced Mi Wuya¡¯s lips and his eyes shone a bright light. ¡°I also won¡¯t be lonely on my path now that I have met my match.¡±

    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a fight for a chaos treasure. What nonsense are you two talking about?¡±

    Jing Tiannan snorted. He was irritated to see Mi Wuya and Lin Xun stand facing each other as if no one else was around.

    It felt as though they disregarded everyone else, including him, Jing Tiannan.

    Naturally, he was unhappy.

    As he spoke, he suddenlyunched an attack. The me-filled alms bowl rushed across the air in the direction of Lin Xun.

    The force was as domineering and powerful as a thunderbolt!

 Chapter 2007: Eliminate Wen Yu

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The ming alms bowl erupted in zing light, unleashing mes that were as bright as the morning sun. Unexpectedly, it blocked the power of the Dao Lawless de and stopped it from advancing any further.

    Undoubtedly, this treasure was also a mysterious Emperor-grade weapon.

    In fact, after Wen Yu, Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan, Hua Xingli and others appeared, they all brought out Emperor-grade weapons right away to counter the powerful Dao Lawless de.

    The terrifying de simply defied heavens, treating allws and daos as nothing but decors.

    ¡°Do you dare to take a fist of mine?¡±

    At the same time, Jing Tiannan swung his fist forward. Beautiful clear light swept up as stars emerged within the power of the fist. It was just a punch, yet it felt as though the vast and boundless starry sky was crashing down upon the world.

    From afar, he looked like the lord of the stars. Many people couldn¡¯t help but tremble inwardly at hismanding and domineering presence.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to?¡± Lin Xun sneered as he brought his fist up to meet the attack. Heavenshaking Punch!

    Primal chaos qi swirled around him as though he was a divine being. The entire world quaked under the force of his punch. Terrifying shockwaves spread outwards from him, crushing and shattering the stars that it touched.

    It immediately blocked Jing Tiannan¡¯s fierce thunder-like strike. The force of his fist that was as vast and boundless as the starry sky seemed particrly weak in front of Lin Xun¡¯s attack.

    That was the Heavenshaking Punch that could shake the sky and engulf the stars!

    Jing Tiannan grunted coldly before he let out another long roar and attacked once again.

    However, Lin Xun was even more domineering. He dealt another attack before the force of the previous punch had faded, unleashing all his daos and arts without any restraint.

    The Dao Endless Pagoda, Lifeless Seal, Structureless g, Lawless de¡­four Emperor weapons of unfathomable power circled around him, each demonstrating their own marvelous abilities. His imposing bearing was so powerful that nothing could conceal it.

    Jing Tiannan was terrifyingly strong, stronger than even Wen Yu, but his efforts failed to force Lin Xun to retreat even a single step!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    A thirty-foot-long whip cracked through the air, crackling with roaring lightning.

    Ling Hongzhuang also took action, attacking Lin Xun from the other side. Her long whip surged directly towards the tform that Lin Xun was standing on.

    ¡°Brother Lin, apologies.¡±

    Hua Xingli sighed as he grasped a twenty-foot-tall bronze spear. With a swift swing, a purgatory-like bloody world emerged in front of him, endless demonic shadows roaring within it.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Wen Yu and the others also took advantage of the situation to strike back.

    The battle resumed after a brief lull, but the situation hadpletely shifted.

    With the addition of Jing Tiannan, Ling Hongzhuang, Wen Yu, Hua Xingli and others, the number of people surrounding Lin Xun had increased to thirty-five!

    Not only did they have an absolute advantage in numbers, but every one of them was also unquestionably a fierce peerless figure in the cultivation world.

    In particr, as soon as Mi Wuya, Jing Tiannan, and others joined the battle, Lin Xun found himself facing an unprecedented crisis, surrounded by dangers on all sides!

    The scale of the battle, the powerful lineup, and the danger of the situation were all unprecedented.

    It was no exaggeration to say that the cultivators who had gathered today represented the strongest group of Saint-Kings in the world. They were all incredible and unmatched.

    One could easily imagine the pressure that Lin Xun was under to deal with them all by himself and what sort of dangerous situation it was for him.

    If this matter spread across the starry sky, it would definitely set off storms!

    ¡°Kill!¡± Roars and shouts echoed to the sky, shaking the heavens and stirring the entire area.

    The area within ten feet of the Gate of Ruination was like the eye of a storm¡ªdrowned by daos and different Emperor-grade weapons.

    Figures were everywhere, as though countless gods had been dispatched to y the world. Each of them had such terrifying auras that they filled everyone with a sense of overwhelming despair.

    People like Mi Wuya and Jing Tiannan shone even more brilliantly and had an unrivaled presence.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was only ten feet away from the Gate of Ruination.

    However, this short distance felt like an insurmountable wall that he could not cross.

    Suddenly, Lin Xun was wounded.

    His face was pale and blood was trickling down his body. Some of his wounds were shes made by swords and des while others were caused by Emperor-grade treasures...

    Although none of the injuries were life-threatening, they were still a horrifying sight.

    This all happened in the blink of an eye, but Lin Xun was no longer unstoppable like he was before and seemed to bepletely overpowered.

    Everyone was buzzing with excitement. Previously, Lin Xun gave them the feeling that he was undefeatable. His power made people tremble with fear and shook their fighting spirit. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Now, he had suffered a heavy blow!

    ¡°The presence of Mi Wuya alone is already enough to make someone lose hope, but there¡¯s also Jing Tiannan and others. How long can Lin Xun...hold on?¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s eyes shed. His expression was grave and his body was extremely tense.

    Most of the injuries on Lin Xun were dealt by Mi Wuya, Jing Tiannan and the others. Those people were all huge threats to Lin Xun.

    Indeed, as Mi Wuya said, he did not hold back in his attacks!

    ¡°Within a radius of ten feet, the line between life and death is decided!¡±

    Ling Kezi had a serious and solemn look on his face, while his sleeves and robe fluttered in the wind.

    <em>PA!</em>

    On the battlefield, a whipshed out, blue lightning crackled, and the skin of Lin Xun¡¯s shoulder cracked open, sttering blood everywhere.

    A muffled groan escaped his lips, and his face turned paler.

    Ling Hongzhuang¡¯s clear eyes shed like lightning as she asked in a hoarse whisper, ¡°Brother Lin, you are already on the brink of death, why don¡¯t you give up?¡±

    ¡°How would he be willing to do that?¡±

    Jing Tiannan sneered and with a swing of his fist, sent a vast starry sky rolling across the area.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The primal chaosw power surged around Lin Xun to dispel the attack.

    However, at the same time, Mi Wuya¡¯s killing palm strike came speeding down at him. With a boom, his body shook violently and blood overflowed his lips.

    Mi Wuya let out a sigh, ¡°Brother Lin, if you change your mind now and give up on the tform, I am willing to help get you out of the crisis.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to persuade me, I am only ten feet away. Ever since the battle began, have you seen me take a step back?¡± Lin Xun sneered.

    His body was dripping with blood, his hair was disheveled, and his skin was marred with hideous scars. Even so, his dark eyes were as bright as the sun, zing like fire.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t advance any further, and...you are near the end of your life!¡±

    Wen Yu¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as purple light shrouded him and a silver sword-shaped symbol glowed in the middle of his forehead, shooting out a blinding beam ofw power.

    This beam of sword-like light was Wen Yu¡¯s innate power and the ultimate manifestation of his cultivation.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The silver sword of light came shing through the air.

    ¡°Can¡¯t advance any further?¡±

    Lin Xun drew a deep breath, and his dark eyes became distant and emotionless, while the qi around him soared, bing even more terrifying than before.

    With a buzz, the Dao Lawless de suddenly shed free from the restraints of the other Emperor-grade treasures

    <em>Shua!</em>

    The de qi swept up like a rainbow, slicing through the air with unstoppable force, piercing the dome of the sky itself.

    With a pff, one of Wen Yu¡¯s arms was severed off. If he had dodged anyter, he would have been sliced in half!

    Lin Xun took a step forward. Although it was only a small step, he had proved to everyone that he could still advance further! Many people paled at his unparalleled power and fearlessness.

    ¡°How could his aura grow so much stronger?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Everyone frowned with disbelief.

    He was clearly wounded terribly already and covered in blood, so how could he still be so powerful?

    Even Mi Wuya and the others looked surprised.

    Only Wen Yu, whose arm was cut off, was screaming in pain and fury. Despite the protection of the purple light that shrouded him, he was still wounded!

    ¡°Near the end of my life?¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Xun seemed to be burning like mes as a willful and aggressive aura raged around him. With a deafening boom, endless streaks of Taixuan sword qi shot out from him.

    It crushed and dispelled all nearby attacks!

    Several experts who were unable to dodge in time were torn apart by the waves of sword qi, wailing in agony.

    The audience was aghast once again; many people gasped in horror.

    Lin Xun had indeed be stronger, much stronger than before, as if he had be apletely different person!

    It seemed like the situation was about to be reversed!

    This was because, while Lin Xun was activating Yazi¡¯s Rage, he also activated the Extreme Absolute technique, which brought his entire cultivation as well as will power and mental power to an unprecedented level.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Jing Tiannan violently pounced over. He could not sit and do nothing while Lin Xununched a counterattack.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The alms bowl that was imbued with ancient aura suddenly soared into the sky and poured out endless rivers of magnificent mes, as if to incinerate the sky.

    The power of this blow was truly immeasurable!

    If Lin Xun failed to block this blow, he would no doubt fall into a passive and dangerous situation once again.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Lin Xun raged and summoned the Dao Lifeless Seal. With one strike, the rivers of mes exploded and the bowl was sted away.

    Jing Tiannan shook violently as if he was struck by lightning. He came fast, but he left even faster. The power of the Dao Lifeless Seal sent him staggering backwards and coughing up blood.

    Lin Xun was so powerful and domineering that he seemed invincible.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Suddenly, the one-armed figure of Wen Yu approached Lin Xun, a golden divine wheel spinning wildly in his hand and aiming straight for Lin Xun.

    The speed was rmingly fast!

    Clearly, Wen Yu took advantage of the moment when Lin Xun was dealing with Jing Tiannan to end Lin Xun¡¯s life with one blow!

    ¡°Divine yer Wheel!¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin recognized the golden divine wheel in Wen Yu¡¯s hand.

    Ling Kezi also trembled inwardly, realizing the critical danger that Lin Xun was in!

    However¡ª

    At this critical moment, a golden rope darted out from Lin Xun¡¯s sleeve and instantly wrapped itself around the Divine yer Wheel!

    Treasure Bind Golden Rope!

    It was an ancient Emperor-grade treasure with no destructive power, but it had the ability to restrain and imprison all kinds of treasures in the world.

    It was a precious treasure of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, but after Lin Xun killed Huangfu Shaonong, the treasure also fell into his hands.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Wen Yu¡¯s pupils shrank.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes shed like a cold lightning as dao light surged around him, transforming into a Great Dao Field to swallow up Wen Yu.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Great Dao Field rippled. Wen Yu¡¯s shrill voice rang out, but it ceased abruptly soon after, cutting off as quickly as it had begun.

    He was killed in Lin Xun¡¯s Great Dao Field.

    Not even a single bone of his was left!

    Everyone turned ashen-faced.

    Wen Yu was a powerful swordsman, a peerless monster-like character, but in this battle...

    He was killed!

    ¡°Huangfu Shaonong¡¯s Treasure Bind Golden Rope...¡±

    Mi Wuya, Jing Tiannan and the others all looked frightened and surprised. For the first time, they found that it was not easy to defeat Lin Xun.

    He appeared to be terribly wounded and fighting desperately, but his strength and fighting spirit were growing unprecedentedly stronger and stronger, as though¡ª

    He was an invincible god!

 Chapter 2008: Like the God of War!

    Wen Yu¡¯s death struck everyone like a thunderbolt.

    From that moment on, Lin Xun, who had been outnumbered and repeatedly wounded,unched an unstoppable counterattack.

    Blood-soaked, he continued to fight like his body was on fire, and his fighting spirit zed so strong that it frightened the world.

    Watching his lone figure y enemies left and right from afar, Xuan Jiuyin and Ling Kezi felt an indescribable wave of shock sweep over them.

    Before the Gate of Ruination, countless heroes were all shining brightly, such as Mi Wuya and Jing Tiannan. They represented the strongest group of supreme Saint-Kings in the world.

    They all had achieved magnificent feats and had dazzling reputations. Every one of them was a remarkable talented hero feared throughout the starry sky.

    However, so far, they had failed to defeat Lin Xun despite joining forces!

    Unbelievable!

    It should be noted that from the very beginning, Lin Xun solely upied the tform and fought anyone who came in his way. Heroes fell at his feet and blood flowed endlessly. Just moments ago, he was left terribly wounded, dripping with blood and in a critical condition, almost to the point that he could not even raise his head.

    Now, he was counterattacking again!

    His tenacious and tyrannical fighting style wasparable to that of an invincible god of legend. Who would not be aghast by such a fearsome and unyielding fighter?

    How many people in the world could carve a bloody path out of a battlefield?

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The battlefield roared and boomed constantly as if thunder was raging in the nine heavens. Beams of dao light danced endlessly as Emperor-grade treasures and weapons unleashed chaos and destruction across the battlefield.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    Following a tragic scream, the body of a core disciple from All-Demon Dao Court exploded to pieces.

    His death was the most unjust, because he had suddenly got swept into the fierce fight between Mi Wuya and Lin Xun, and was immediately killed by the shockwaves of the violent sh.

    This was terrifying!

    It should be noted that he was also an authority figure in the outside world. But in this battle, he seemed to have overestimated his own strength.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    Not long after that, Mi Wuya staggered back.

    Lin Xun also coughed up blood, but he still took a powerful step forward and reached nine feet of the Gate of Ruination!

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Stop him!¡±

    Roars rang out as the heroes became frustrated and anxious. Even under the encirclement, Lin Xun was closing in on the Gate of Ruination. They were gripped by a sense of urgency, pushing them to act.

    ¡°You guys¡­can¡¯t stop me¡­¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s hoarse voice sounded. His hair was disheveled, his face was pale, almost to the point of being transparent, and blood was constantly oozing from the horrible wounds all over his body.

    Even so, his fighting spirit never once wavered or weakened. Instead, it grew stronger and more determined. His will was so firm that it seemed as if it would never be swayed at all!

    ¡°Human strength is limited, Brother Lin, if you continue to be so stubborn, even if you don¡¯t die in this battle, you will end up with a damaged cultivation base. Why do you have to do this?¡± Mi Wuya sighed.

    At the same time, he was secretly terrified. He had not held back at all in the battle, but even so, Lin Xun still managed to block his attacks again and again.

    How could he be so powerful?

    Mi Wuya could not understand.

    As the battle progressed to this point, he came to discover that the only person he viewed as a kindred spirit actually had many things that he did not know about him.

    His strengthy not only in the power of the grand daos he controlled, but his state of mind and will were also equally as terrifying!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the end of the line yet.¡± Lin Xun paused for a moment, ¡°Brother Mi, if you don¡¯t fight with all your strength now, you will regret itter!¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He resumed fighting. His eyes glowed with determination, zing with a fierce fighting spirit.

    Mi Wuya drew a deep breath, and qi wildly circted his body. He exuded an aura of unprecedented resolve.

    ¡°I¡­will let you lose with dignity!¡±

    There was no longer any wavering in his heart. He regarded Lin Xun as a close friend but also the only formidable enemy he had ever faced in his life!

    Everyone sensed that Mi Wuya had changed. At this moment, he seemed to possess an extraordinary and invincible presence!

    It was also at this time that they truly realized how terrifying Mi Wuya was, the person who had dominated the top of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years!

    ¡°Lose?¡±

    A smile graced Lin Xun¡¯s pale lips.

    He had fought across the starry sky to this day, had he ever been defeated?

    ¡°Within this nine feet ofnd, we shall duel to the death. My dao...will be undefeatable here...¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xun ran his eyes across the opponents on the battlefield. All distracting thoughts were discarded from his mind at this moment.

    His mind became empty and clear, without self and without form.

    The fatigue and excruciating pain from the wounds all over his body...all seemed to have faded away.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the fierce fight, a boundlessly terrifying aura emanated from Lin Xun.

    His cold eyes appeared ignited, and his body seemed to burn with intensity. Every movement he made seemed to radiate the power to strike heaven and earth.

    The nearby void shattered with a piercing wail.

    ¡°He¡­¡±

    A wave of cold fear washed over many people.

    ¡°Impossible! He is already so badly injured, so how could his power suddenly grow so much stronger?¡±

    Someone panicked and couldn¡¯t believe what he saw.

    This scene was indeed unbelievable. Everyone could see that Lin Xun was riddled with injuries and physically exhausted, and looked like he would be defeated at any moment.

    Strangely, even in such a critical situation, his aura changed once again, bing even stronger and more terrifying than before!

    His fighting spirit that was as fierce as the burning sun made many experts feel uneasy, and their expressions changed dramatically.

    ¡°Are you unleashing everything that you have as a final desperate struggle¡­¡±

    Jing Tiannan smiled coldly. He reckoned that Lin Xun was just desperately trying to defy death and his strength must have reached its limit.

    Ling Hongzhuang sighed.

    To be able to survive until now despite being encircled by so many peerless figures, Lin Xun had already exhibited signs of being invincible among those of the same cultivation stage!

    It would be a pity if he was killed.

    ¡°He can only me himself for being so greedy and refusing to give up. How is that different from seeking his own death?¡±

    Many peoples¡¯ expressions were ice-cold.

    Although Lin Xun exuded a terrifyingly powerful aura, it was perceived as a final burst of energy before his demise.

    Mi Wuya¡¯s eyes were clear and without a ripple of emotion. He had pushed his strength to its extreme and would show no mercy in his attacks.

    Just as he said, fighting with everything he got was perhaps the greatest show of respect he could give to his ¡®kindred spirit¡¯!

    ¡°Is this really a final desperate struggle?¡± Xuan Jiuyin muttered in a daze, his expression changing indefinitely.

    He could not tell, but he was extremely nervous and tense.

    ¡°Rise from ying, attain enlightenment in destruction, aim to be invincible of them all, and subdue all enemies in the same cultivation stage...¡± Ling Kezi murmured with a distracted look on his face.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    On the battlefield, Lin Xun was fighting like a madman, qi rapidly swirling around him.

    He had discarded all distractions in his mind,pletely forgotten himself, and immersed his body and mind in an absolute, purebat state.

    <em>Kill!</em>

    Emperor-grade treasures and weapons raged around him, illuminating the nine heavens. His mighty power seemed to have be even more terrifying than before.

    <em>Kill!</em>

    His body seemed to be ignited as he forged ahead and ughtered any one in his way, pushing his dao and dharma to the extreme.

    Streaks of dazzling Taixuan sword qi burst forth from the acupoints all over him.

    ¡°My sword started from one and turned into infinity. All the things I created, I transcended. The journey of my sword is infinite and adaptive, and its essence, like sand, was numberless!

    ¡°This is the sword dao that I created. It is called ¡®Taixuan¡¯.

    "Nurture the quintessence of Taixuan with your soul, and house its sword intent in your eight hundred and forty million acupoints. Each of them is like a sacred treasure that can be as big as an abyss, and can be used as a sword-refining furnace!¡±

    Waves of secrets rted to the Taixuan Sword Scripture echoed in Lin Xun¡¯s mind during this state of extremebat where he had forgotten his true self.

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    Everyone was shaken by the terrifying sword qi, sword light, sword intent, sword formation, and their expressions dramatically altered.

    Even Mi Wuya and Jing Tiannan felt their blood pulsing chaotically within their bodies and did not dare to face the attack head-on. Their pupils shrank.

    At the same time, the wave of splendid sword qi broke through the defense of three peerless figures andpletely drowned them.

    <em>Pu! Pu! Pu!</em>

    As though their bodies were crushed, they exploded into a rain of blood and stained the sky a striking scarlet color.

    A burst of screams rang from the battlefield, horrified by the scene.

    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Xun moved within eight feet of the Gate of Ruination!

    However, he waspletely unaware of all this. At this very moment, he was like the god of war, dominating the nine heavens and looking down on everyone!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The power around him changed once again. He seemed to have transformed into an abyss and was about to devour the sky.

    Great Endless Devour Scripture!

    ¡°Devour the sky, swallow the earth, and seize the great power of the void as my own. The great void is boundless, my power is infinite, my body is immeasurable, my arts are endless...¡±

    The secrets of the inheritance left by the Omega Lord roamed about Lin Xun likeva, before it transformed into a powerful force that fully unleashed itself.

    ¡°No¡ª!¡±

    Instantly, several experts who were charging at Lin Xun seemed to be swept up by a deadly storm and swallowed into the depths of the abyss.

    With an unsettling rumble, their bodies exploded, and their spirit, qi, and essence were all devoured and refined. They were no longer seen in the world.

    Lin Xun¡¯s domineering power stunned everyone once again; they couldn''t believe their eyes.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    <em>How can he be on the verge of death?</em>

    <em>How can this be ast desperate struggle?</em>

    Looking at Lin Xun from afar, many people felt a chill run down their spine, as if they had plunged into the heart of an ice cave.

    It was at this moment that Lin Xun took another step forward!

    Mi Wuya¡¯s expression became serious for a rare moment, and his fighting spirit was burning like fire.

    The present Lin Xun made him feel a terrifying pressure bearing down on him, which surprised him, but also ignited a spark within him¡ªa thrill and excitement he hadn¡¯t felt in ages.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on in this desperate struggle!¡± Jing Tiannan uttered bitterly. Then, with a loud roar, he pounced forward like swift lightning shot out of a stormy sky.

    At the same time, Lin Xun activated the World-Guarding Nine Cauldrons Scripture. The grand abyss transformed into a raging cauldron, then multiplied into nine and crashed down with tremendous force.

    The number nine represented the ultimate, and once the nine cauldrons emerged, they could unleash a storm of unimaginable power to subdue the world!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Instantly, Jing Tiannan was coughing up blood like he was struck by lightning. He stumbled back several steps before he could just barely dispel the attack.

    His face nched.

    <em>How is that possible?</em>

    Ling Hongzhuangshed out with the glowing green whip from the other side. However, before the whip struck, the immense power of the nine cauldrons knocked her back, sending her staggering. Her pretty face turned pale, lips trembling as she tried to steady herself.

    She took a deep breath. The shock and power of the cauldron left her visibly shaken.

    Lin Xun was like an invincible ruler in this battle, making people feel that they were no match for him.

 Chapter 2009: Berserk Warrior

    Seven feet!

    If Mi Wuya hadn¡¯t been stationed in the central position and obstructed Lin Xun, he would have easily passed through already.

    Even so, fear and shock filled everyone.

    <em>He¡¯s so strong!</em>

    The present Lin Xun exuded the might and power of a berserk, invincible warrior, which crushed everyone¡¯s fighting spirit, leaving them shaken and almost unable to continue to battle.

    Especially when, with just a flick of his finger, he killed three peerless figures with the Taixuan sword qi and devoured four into the grand abyss!

    Even though Jing Tiannan and Ling Hongzhuang tried to stop him, they were knocked back with one blow!

    Those scenes simply turned everyone¡¯s minds upside down.

    After all, everyone thought that Lin Xun was severely wounded and hanging on hisst breath. Even if he fought with his all, he would not be able to hold on for long.Now¡­

    No one was so sure of his condition!

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The battle grew increasingly intense. Dao sounds echoed endlessly, spreading to all directions.

    Lin Xun, who had sunk into apletebative state, was like a divine being unleashing his most powerful dao and skills!

    ¡°The east represents wood, the south fire, the west metal, the north water and the central area represents earth. Yellow is the color of the center and the court refers to the center of the four directions...¡±

    After activating the Taixuan Sword Scripture and the Great Endless Devour Scripture, the essence and secrets of the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic rippled in Lin Xun¡¯s mind.

    All of a sudden, Lin Xun¡¯s aura changed once again, giving off the majestic aura of ¡®I am at the center of the great dao.¡¯

    It was as if a divine being was sitting within his body, radiating a divine brilliance!

    <em>Shua!</em>

    Lin Xun suddenly thrust up one finger, activating the Thorn of Sharpness. The thorn of blindingly bright light showed aplete new change, exhibiting a chilling, devouring power.

    A cultivator attempted to deal with it head-on, only for it to pierce straight through his shoulder, while the devouring power condensed within the thorn corroded most of his body. All he could do was let out a piercing, terrified scream.

    He thought that he had only been pierced in the shoulder and had survived the cmity, but he never imagined that the thorn would possess such frightening devouring power that killed him on the spot!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Next, two beams of me shot out from Lin Xun¡¯s eyes as the power of wither and thrive surged from the abyss around him. In his hand, the Seal of All Beings took shape...

    He had integrated the innate abilities and divine powers of the five viscera spirits into his own cultivation and unleashed them fully with his own power.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±

    A shrill scream rang out as the body of a cultivator was incinerated into ashes; both his body and spirit were obliterated. He stood no chance against the power of the Eyes of Smoldering mes.

    At the same time, the power of wither and thrive and the Seal of All Beings, the innate talents of the Green Wood Dao Body and the Yellow Earth Dao Body, respectively, sted away the expertsing at Lin Xun from the other direction. Some staggered back, coughing up blood, while others were injured and screaming in pain.

    It was a chaotic and turbulent scene.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun took another step forward,ing within six feet of the Gate of Ruination. Bathed in blood, his fighting stance stood out starkly from everyone else!

    ¡°So overbearing!¡± Mi Wuya had a solemn expression on his face, and a sacred glow surrounded him.

    He charged at Lin Xun, every one of his movements seemingly altering the very fabric of the great void. His every little move and gesture was filled with the dao of perfection.

    It was precisely due to his obstruction that Lin Xun¡¯s offensive was thwarted. This demonstrated the terror of Mi Wuya.

    Even Lin Xun who was fighting with his all found it difficult topletely suppress and defeat Mi Wuya.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Jing Tiannan roared, his long hair flying around him.

    He rushed forward with all his might, unleashing his trump cards in a brilliant disy, exuding a fearsome power that shook the very sky.

    No one dared to let down their guard at this moment, including Ling Hongzhuang!

    However, the other cultivators¡¯ fighting spirits had already been shaken, leaving them paralyzed with fear.

    When Lin Xun was previously surrounded by Mi Wuya and others, he was still able to ughter enemies one after another. His fierceness and ruthlessness instilled fear in those around him, forcing them to hesitate with every move.

    Who would not worry about being the next victim?

    Therefore, whenever they sensed danger, their first reaction was to move away and they dared not linger around.

    If Lin Xun was dead, no one knew who would take over the tform. However, if they all met with disaster before Lin Xun was dead, then it would be over for them all.

    Therefore, no more than a dozen people were actively fighting against Lin Xun, including peerless figures such as Mi Wuya and Jing Tiannan.

    Only those dozen people were determined to take over the tform that Lin Xun was on!

    Although the other experts had made no great efforts to attack Lin Xun, it instead made Mi Wuya and the others no longer as restrained as they were before.

    After all, sometimes weak teammates were an issue.

    However, the experts who dared not face Lin Xun directly still did not give up. Instead, they were like haunting ghosts, waiting for the right opportunity to strike, which brought a lot of trouble to Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately for them, Lin Xun, who had sunk into an extremebative state, had nothing else in his eyes, mind and soul except for thoughts to kill the enemy. There was nothing he was afraid of.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Thunder raged and lightning tore through the air.

    The secrets of the Great Faded Lightning Scripture which he had justprehended not long ago were also unleashed to its fullest.

    Thunder and lightning, filled with destruction and murderous intent, were the most powerful killing force in the world.

    His Primal Chaos Dao Field seemed to transform into a huge abyss of thunderbolts. Violent lightning arced across the great dao field, splitting the world with explosive energy, growing more and more terrifying.

    Before long, Mi Wuya was struck by a blindingly bright lightning bolt and was sent swaying like crazy, forcing him to retreat.

    Jing Tiannan, Ling Hongzhuang and others were also overpowered by the terrifying thunderstorm and had to counter with all their might.

    Under such circumstances¡ª

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    With two muffled explosions, two bodies were hurled skyward, killed by the terrifying thunderbolts. They dissipated into ashes and not a trace of them remained in the world.

    Lin Xun took another step forward.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    He stood only five feet away from the Gate of Ruination!

    However, no one was aware that the present Lin Xun had forgotten everything and all that was in his mind was a zing fighting spirit.

    On the battlefield, everyone paled with shock.

    ¡­¡­

    When the battle first broke out in front of the Gate of Ruination, over forty cultivators had gathered, all of whom were authority figures of the same cultivation stage and possessed terrifying supreme foundations. Now, almost twenty had been ruthlessly ughtered by Lin Xun.

    This was no doubt a number that would shake the world and cause a huge uproar if the matter spread out.

    After all, the number included many peerless monsters who were as strong as Huangfu Shaonong.

    For example, Feng Beiling and Wen Yu.

    Either they were characters admired and respected by the world, or they were undefeatable existences of a star field. Yet, Lin Xun had killed them by himself!

    If it was in the outside world, such carnage would never have happened.

    This was because no old monster of any sect or n would do nothing and watch their disciple or descendant being killed.

    However, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was not like the outside world. At least, Emperors such as Taishu Hong could only wait outside, unable to interfere or know what was happening inside.

    ¡°The blood and corpses are paving a path of invincibility for him. Or rather, his invincible path is being built in this bloodshed...¡± Ling Kezi muttered absentmindedly.

    Before this, he was full of worries for Lin Xun, but at this moment, his mind had been overtaken by shock, paralyzed by the overwhelming, invincible power disyed by Lin Xun.

    ¡°Throughout history, there have been many legendary and invincible figures who have shaken the starry sky, and many epic battles have also broken out...¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement, and his lips quivered. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen anyone like this guy, and I¡¯ve also never heard of a battle as thrilling as this one!¡±

    ¡°Fierce!

    ¡°So fierce!

    ¡°Absolutely fierce! This is what it means to be invincible!¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin clearly had lost control of his emotions.

    ¡­¡­

    In less than ten snaps of the finger.

    Mi Wuya, who was seen as an indestructible pir, was finally wounded in the violent collision. A thin streak of blood slipped from his lips.

    Despite that, his eyes burned as brightly as torches. He was unfazed, instead his will to fight grew even stronger.

    At the same time, another expert was killed by Lin Xun¡¯s Po Roar. His spirit shattered and blood oozed out from the seven apertures, tracing dark lines down his terror-warped face.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun showed not a hint of exhaustion!

    After twenty finger snaps.

    In a head-on sh, the mighty Jing Tiannan, who had been refusing to give up all along, unleashed a furious roar andunched a killing strike.

    With one palm strike, he created a frightening vision of the sun and the moon sinking, and stars falling from the sky.

    Even Mi Wuya¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Ling Hongzhuang paused her attack, frozen in astonishment at the power of the palm strike.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Amidst world shattering rumble, Lin Xun thrust out his palm to meet the attack head-on, and endless light and sparks sputtered out between the two. The force of the impact sent shockwaves through the air.

    The cultivators around Lin Xun all subconsciously dodged for fear of being swept in.

    The sh was too terrifying. Jing Tiannan was clearly enraged, unleashing his full ferocious power.

    But the next moment¡ª

    <em>Crack!</em>

    With a sharp sound of bones shattering, Jing Tiannan¡¯s sleeve was seen tearing apart into shreds and fluttered everywhere like butterflies as his right arm exploded inch by inch.

    He screamed in terror, sted away in the collision of the palms.

    It seemed like even someone as powerful as Jing Tiannan was no match for Lin Xun. He was overpowered in the confrontation and lost an arm in the struggle!

    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Lin Xun stepped forward, reaching within three feet of the Gate of Ruination!

    His clothes were soaked in blood, his hair was disheveled, and his body was riddled with bloody wounds, but his fighting spirit was so towering that it nearly blotted out the sky!

    Some experts had given up at this point and dared not move forward.

    These included Tang Su and Hua Xingli.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strength and ruthlessness had shook them to their very core and they no longer saw any hope of them stopping him from advancing.

    At the same time, a feeling of admiration and awe blossomed in their chests.

    They had gone up against Lin Xun not because of hostility or revenge, but topete for the tform.

    At this point in the battle, they all knew well that, given their strengths, not only were they no match for Lin Xun, but even if they managed to upy the tform, it would not be long before they were eliminated by the others.

    In other words, the two had given up on fighting for the chaos treasure.

    Everyone had the opportunity topete for this heaven-defying fortune, but not everyone was fated to fight for it.

 Chapter 2010: Why Am I Not As Good As You?

    This three-foot space was undoubtedly the most dangerous.

    If they wanted to stop Lin Xun, they had to stand at the Gate of Ruination and block his path.

    The fight in this three-foot space would be close-quartersbat, with the avable area extremely confined!

    At this moment, Mi Wuya seemed like apletely different person.

    Previously, he was ordinary like in water. Although he exuded an invisible, yet powerful, aura of authority, he was neither aggressive nor made a showy disy of his abilities.

    Now, he was like an erupting volcano that had been dormant for years. His clothes whipped around him, his long hair fluttered, and his entire body was enveloped in surging dao lights. His might caused the heavens themselves to tremble.

    He was also pushing himself to the limit!

    At the same time, Jing Tiannan, Ling Hongzhuang, and the others were panicking. If they failed to stop Lin Xun in this three-foot-space, then the great fortune of the chaos treasure would slip out of their hands.

    ¡°Kill!¡±¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Furious roars echoed endlessly as the intensity of the battlefield escted. The atmosphere was thick with destruction, as though ancient gods were warring.

    Lin Xun¡¯s offensive was blocked, yet the pressure on the battlefield continued to rise rmingly.

    This was because Lin Xun¡¯s aura was surging in power, visibly intensifying with each passing moment, as if there was no end to it!

    Too terrifying!

    After all, at this point in the battle, even Ling Hongzhuang and the others were bing physically exhausted. How could Lin Xun, who had been fighting longer than them, continue to grow visibly stronger and stronger?

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Amidst an explosion of light, an already wounded expert was about to withdraw from battle, but unfortunately for him, Lin Xun jumped at the chance to kill him on the spot.

    Just as Lin Xun was about to take advantage of the opportunity to leap through the Gate of Ruination, a figure lunged forward.

    It was a man dressed in ck and with a resolute expression on his face. He was none other than Wuxuan, a disciple from Earth Treasury Realm!

    His gaze burned with a frenzied madness.

    He did not dodge or block Lin Xun¡¯s attack, but instead charged straight at him.

    Blood sttered from his body, but he seemed oblivious to it.

    Ling Hongzhuang, Jing Tiannan and Mi Wuya narrowed their eyes. <em>That guy...is he nning to take Lin Xun down with him?</em>

    <em>What grudge does he have with Lin Xun?</em>

    Wuxuan would no longer be able to fight for the chaos treasure if he lost his life, but it seemed like he did not care about that anymore!

    ¡°Heretic, die!¡±

    His body was split open, but his eyes zed with a crazed look. A string of ck skull prayer beads appeared in front of him.

    Rays of Buddhist light shot from the prayer beads, giving off a sinister and eerie aura that would send chills down even ghosts and demons.

    With a flick of his hand, the string of ck beads exploded in the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Terrifying power flooded the three-foot space like a violent storm. At that moment, even Mount Heedless seemed to be quaking. The sky dimmed and the sun lost its brilliance.

    Mi Wuya and others who had already retreated turned pale with shock and terror. <em>What frightening power! The string of ck skull beads is likely a forbidden treasure of Earth Treasury Realm!</em>

    ¡°Earth Treasury Soul Eliminator Beads!¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s heart leaped to his throat.

    Each bead was made from the skull of a fallen Emperor.

    Eighteen beads made up the string of prayer beads in Wuxuan¡¯s hand, which meant that the skulls of eighteen fallen emperors were used to create this treasure!

    ¡°His mind and body are both in darkness, yet he regards himself as someone on the path towards bodhi and his actions show not a shred ofpassion¡­¡± Ling Kezi¡¯s eyes shed with indescribable disgust.

    Earth Treasury Realm, one of the three dark giants of the Ancient Neb Underworld, was repulsed by many Buddhist forces in the world.

    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. As soon as the Earth Treasury Soul Eliminator Beads exploded, dense, ck light spread and instantly drowned the figure of Lin Xun.

    Everyone trembled inwardly, emotions rising and falling like waves.

    Lin Xun was incredibly powerful, almost invincible. He had overpowered many experts and no one had been able to defeat him!

    Despite that, the power of the forbidden treasure that Wuxuan brought out had submerged him¡­It felt too sudden and unexpected.

    ¡°If I do not descend into hell, who will?¡±

    On the verge of dying, Wuxuan smiled with satisfaction and relief.

    The next second, the smile froze on his face as he watched the ck light of his Earth Treasury Soul Eliminator Beads torn apart by a sh of unparalleled sharp sword qi.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Before he could react, the sword qi shed off his head.

    Even at death, the smile was solidified on his face, but against the bloody backdrop, it looked particrly sinister.

    The ck light dissipated, revealing the blood-soaked figure of Lin Xun, his cold, distant eyes and the fighting intent zing around him.

    In his hand was a white jade bottle.

    Dao Immeasurable Bottle!

    It was precisely the power sealed within the Dao Immeasurable Bottle that crushed Wuxuan¡¯s killing attack!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead¡­¡±

    Jing Tiannan¡¯s face twisted with disbelief.

    Ling Hongzhuang and the others were just as shocked. <em>Is that guy...really unbeatable?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lin Xun resumed fighting again, without pausing, without any hesitation, and without uttering a single word. He was so cold and calm that it was as if he had drained himself of all emotions.

    In truth, he was immersed in the state ofbat, and thus nothing could cause a ripple in his mind or emotions.

    Only the word ¡®fight¡¯ was in his mind and body.

    This was the Sacred Combat Art.

    His First Senior Brother left it in the Return Dominion and it was regarded as one of the nine most precious techniques of Fangchun Mountain!

    It was under the power of the Sacred Combat Art that Lin Xun¡¯s aura andbat skills were raised to an extreme level.

    During battle, his power and might also reached an unprecedented level!

    Back then, his First Senior Brother was so strong and unstoppable that he crushed all who stood before him across the nine heavens and even the divine beings paled in his presence. He was so domineering and superior that he felt like the master of war.

    And now, Lin Xun was crushing everyone at the Gate of Ruination, ughtering genius talents, powerful monsters and formidable enemies left and right, carving a path of blood and corpses at his feet. He was equally as amazing as his senior brother!

    Under such an attack, the experts around Lin Xun were more or less injured. Some of them made prompt decisions to retreat and dared not join in the battle anymore.

    Some gritted their teeth and fought with all their might, such as Jing Tiannan. His severed arm had regrown, but deep wounds still marred his body, leaving him struggling to fight.

    Yet, he still did not give up!

    His resilience and determination amazed many people.

    In the end, he was still no match for Lin Xun. Overpowered by Lin Xun, blood gushed from his mouth and nostrils as his skin cracked, raw and seeping with fresh wounds.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    With a dull thud, Jing Tiannan was smashed to the ground, roaring in fury and bitterness. ¡°We are all on the extreme path, but why am I not as good as you?!¡±

    His voice reverberated throughout the area.

    Everyone sympathized with him. Lin Xun¡¯s strength was indeed too abnormal. Time and time again, he turned their knowledge and imagination upside down. It was impossible to measure his strength at all.

    Meanwhile, Xuan Jiuyin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°How are there so many ¡®whys¡¯ in this world? Jing Tiannan has clearly lost his mind to ask such a silly question.¡±

    Lin Xun, who was in a state of zing battle trance, paid no attention to Jing Tiannan and continued to fight his way towards the Gate of Ruination.

    Only five people remained standing in his path: Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang and others.

    The rest had either been eliminated or had their fighting spirit crushed and had given up!

 Chapter 2011: Make Way for You

    Jing Tiannan had been severely wounded and had no strength to fight any more. Only Mi Wuya and four other experts were left.

    In the three-foot space, they were fighting like crazy!

    They attacked with all their might, using every possible means at their disposal.

    Unfortunately, in just a moment, another one of them was defeated by Lin Xun. The Dao Lifeless Seal roared and the person split apart, both his soul and body shattered.

    Lin Xun had brought many Emperor-grade weapons in this battle, but they had previously been restrained by the opponent¡¯s weapons.

    Now things were different. He had only a few opponents left in the three-foot space!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The Dao Endless Pagoda buzzed. The Dao Lifeless Seal, Structureless g and Lawless de all unleashed their mighty powers, working with Lin Xun to remove those standing in their way.

    ¡°At this cultivation stage, Brother Lin is indeed second to none. He can be called truly invincible. I admit defeat.¡± A wounded expert let out a long sigh and withdrew from the battlefield, his expression gloomy and dull. Seeing this, those who had given up long ago couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally. They had never expected that the most dazzling person here was not Mi Wuya, but instead Lin Xun, a disciple of Fangchun Mountain.

    This was so unexpected that it shook everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Suppress!¡±

    On the battlefield, Ling Hongzhuang roared andunched a palm seal that was as bright as the zing sun.

    wless, invulnerable power surged around the palm, intertwined with powerful daows. Its appearance immediately illuminated the mountains and valleys.

    This was Ling Hongzhuang¡¯s trump card and also her most powerful attack, called the Great Xumi Martial Seal. Three thousand techniques were condensed into that palm seal!

    Lin Xun drew his finger across the air, and a streak of sharp sword qi roared out uncontrobly.

    As if it would not return!

    In midair, the Great Xumi Martial Seal and the sword qi shed, creating an earthshaking spectacle. Within the thunderous chaos, the Great Xumi Martial Seal fragmented into countless shards before dissipating in a rain of light.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Ling Hongzhuang coughed up blood, face pale and bleak.

    A bitter look spread across her face. As she watched fierce blows exchanged between Lin Xun and Mi Wuya,plex emotions swirled in her heart.

    <em>The failure of my life is this defeat here!</em>

    She sighed, turned around and left, eyes flickering with disappointment.

    ¡°Unhappy? If it was a one-on-one fight, who here is a match for that guy?¡± Xuan Jiuyin sneered.

    In his opinion, the battle was very unfair to Lin Xun from the very beginning, so he felt no sympathy for anyone who was defeated.

    Ling Hongzhuang¡¯s defeat turned the atmosphere even more oppressive.

    Only Mi Wuya and another cultivator were left. The battle turned incredibly intense, the audience¡¯s hearts palpitating with anxiety.

    ¡°Move aside!¡± Suddenly Mi Wuya thundered.

    It was not directed at Lin Xun, but at the person fighting beside him.

    It was a tall young man with jet-ck hair. He was called Hou Zheng, a peerless monster-like character from another star field.

    The fact that he was still fighting was a testament to his strength, but in truth, a strange emotion was brewing in his heart.

    Although he was shocked and terrified by Lin Xun¡¯s strength, a sense of pride and satisfaction welled within him.

    Peerless figures such as Jing Tiannan, Ling Hongzhuang, Feng Beiling and Shang Ziyan had all been defeated, and only he and Mi Wuya were left to stop Lin Xun! ?

    Even if he were to lose now, he would still be hailed as a hero, his story destined to be recounted far and wide.

    However, Mi Wuya¡¯s loud roar took him aback. ¡°Brother Mi, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Move!¡±

    This time, Mi Wuya was straight to the point. That one word echoed like thunder, sending a ripple of shock through the audience.

    Hou Zheng¡¯s face flushed red, and he felt indescribable shame and anger in his heart. Mi Wuya actually humiliated him like that in front of everyone!

    What did he think he was?

    At this moment, frightening murderous intent radiated from Mi Wuya and locked onto Hou Zheng, causing his entire body to freeze and his hair to stand on end.

    ¡°I will remember this!¡± Hou Zheng turned around and left.

    The chorus ofughter from the audience made Hou Zheng want to bury himself. He was so smug before, but one word from Mi Wuya actually made him willingly ¡®move¡¯ away from the battlefield. This¡­was indeed shameful.

    This was just a little interruption.

    Hou Zheng¡¯s departure meant that Mi Wuya was the only one standing in Lin Xun¡¯s way!

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Now, I finally have the chance to fight Brother Lin one-on-one, which sort of fulfills my wish to prove my strength without any distractions.¡±

    Mi Wuyaughed, seeming delighted and pleased.

    His body radiated with a brilliant glow, intertwined with immense daow power, as his might soared to the nine heavens.

    Lin Xun said nothing, focussed solely on the battle, his fighting spirit zing as fiercely as ever.

    The sh between the two was akin to apetition between the sun and the moon, each vying to outshine the other!

    The attention of the entire audience was captivated, dazzled, and left in a state of awe!

    One was a monster-like character who had dominated the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings

    for six hundred years and known as invincible at the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    The other was a disciple from Fangchun Mountain, who once conquered the world with the identity Jin Duyi and continuously pulled off one impressive feat after another.

    Right now, the two were fighting with their all in front of the Gate of Ruination. From the power and abilities they demonstrated, this was no doubt the strongest showdown of the Supreme Saint-King Stage.

    Throughout history, this showdown could be said to be unprecedented, powerful enough to astonish both past and present generations!

    It was no exaggeration to say that regardless of who emerged victorious, the showdown was destined to etch their names into history.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Mi Wuya¡¯s Great Dao Field was called Clear Mirror.

    <em>The mind bes as clear as a mirror, and my dao is like a mirror, reflecting all things in the world in my mind!</em>

    In battle, all the techniques and means of the enemy were presented clearly to Mi Wuya, allowing him to easily capture their weaknesses and defeat them with ease.

    However, against Lin Xun, Mi Wuya¡¯s Clear Mirror reflected nothing but indescribable chaos!

    It was chaos, formless, indescribable and untraceable. Mi Wuya failed to capture anything from it.

    However, this only ignited his fighting spirit even more. He truly felt that he would not be lonely anymore now that he had met a formidable enemy.

    Few momentster.

    He coughed up blood and his face was drained of color. Lin Xun had dealt a blow to his shoulder causing blood to stter from him.

    At the same time, Lin Xun staggered, wounded by the force released from Mi Wuya¡¯s finger. His abdomen was torn and oozing blood.

    However, both seemed to not notice and continued to fight.

    Countless spectators gasped in shock, eyes wide with disbelief.

    Previously, Lin Xun fought desperately like he had gone mad, ughtering one enemy after another!

    Now, Mi Wuya was clearly fighting with everything he had, with his very life on the line, unafraid of death, unleashing a power more terrifying than ever before.

    ¡°Compared with those two, I am...far inferior...¡± someone said glumly.

    ¡°So, in the Supreme Saint-King Stage, this is the ultimate power that can truly be called invincible!¡± someone eximed.

    Witnessing the battle was like opening a window to a new world, broadening their horizons and making them feel as if clouds were parting to reveal the sun.

    ¡°We just don¡¯t know which of them will get the tform¡­¡± All attention was fixed on the battle.

    They had all given up onpeting for the tform, knowing that they stood no chance at all. Lin Xun was standing firmly on the tform and only three feet away from the Gate of Ruination.

    The only one who had a chance of winning against him was Mi Wuya!

    ¡°Even if Mi Wuya wins, it¡¯s not fair. He won¡¯t be thinking that defeating Lin Xun here will make him invincible at the Supreme Saint-King Stage, right?¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s eyes then sparkled. ¡°On the contrary, if Lin Xun wins...he can be called truly invincible! Little monk, what do you think?¡±

    Ling Kezi said aloud, ¡°Fangchun Mountain already has someone hailed as absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage. I¡¯m curious whether that guy can surpass all those of the past and present and be the best of his cultivation stage.¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin blinked nkly for a moment, and then his heart trembled.

    <em>The best of the past and present!</em>

    <em>Can¡­can he do it?</em>

    ¡­¡­

    A momentter.

    Mi Wuya¡¯s clothes were torn and stained with blood, his face was pale, and his hair was disheveled. It was no different with Lin Xun.

    The mes of war zed within both their eyes.

    However, the bearing of the two was entirely different.

    Mi Wuya was like a great sovereign patrolling thend, each swipe of his hand radiating a mighty power, capable of quelling conflict and bringing peace to the world.

    Whereas Lin Xun was like the ruler of the abyss, exuding the might to swallow up the heaven and the earth, and the power to destroy the universe.

    The two fought fiercely, each matching the other¡¯s skill.

    They both had reached the pinnacle of their dao, exuding a powerful presence andmanding an aura of unquestioned superiority over all others!

    The audience wore stunned, dazed expressions, overwhelmed by the intensity of the battle. Their minds were like roaring waves, struggling to find calm.

    Lin Xun¡¯s strength set their hearts racing, while Mi Wuya¡¯s unwavering determination filled them with terror.

    A momentter.

    In the fierce sh, Lin Xun staggered, shaking violently.

    Desite that, Mi Wuya did not look much better, repeatedly coughing up blood.

    Though both were gravely injured, they fought on fiercely, each refusing to retreat!

    Everyone¡¯s chest tensed up.

    The battle was too brutal!

    However, they also sensed that the oue of the showdown would soon be decided.

    Suddenly, Mi Wuya let out a long sigh, ¡°Brother Lin is already invincible on this path, I...should make way for you.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn

    His voice carried a note of genuine admiration and respect.

    As he spoke, he moved away from the Gate of Ruination.

    Everyone was speechless, filled with disbelief. The battle had reached the critical moment where the winner would be decided at any moment, but Mi Wuya suddenly admitted defeat.

    ¡°Perhaps, he thinks he has lost¡­¡± someone spected.

    Ever since the battle started, Lin Xun had been encircled by a group of peerless cultivators. He had sustained heavy injuries and consumed a lot of physical strength. Based on that, Mi Wuya already had a huge advantage over him.

    Even so, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Lin Xun. This was enough to show who was stronger between them!

 Chapter 2012: Invincible in the Past, Present, and Future!

    A hush fell over the audience in front of the Gate of Ruination.

    As Mi Wuya willingly made way for Lin Xun, this earthshaking showdown, unprecedented in history, hade to an end.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions were rising and falling like waves.

    Mi Wuya¡¯s sudden decision surprised, shocked and puzzled them.

    Regardless, his action was tantamount to admitting that even he could not stop Lin Xun from advancing into the Gate of Ruination.

    The atmosphere was tense, and the air was thick with the nauseating stench of blood.

    In front of the Gate of Ruination, Lin Xun had his back facing everyone. Behind him was a path of blood and corpses.

    This path had buried many peerless cultivators and had witnessed the defeat of powerful experts one after another¡­

    All was quiet, and a heavy silence hung over the crowd. Lin Xun¡¯s body was a canvas of gruesome scars, with blood still oozing from his wounds.

    With disheveled hair and a tall, straight figure, he stood before the thousand-foot-tall Gate of Ruination, radiating an aura of superiority that left the world in awe.

    All eyes were fixed on him and all expressions were filled with amazement.

    He was the person who, in less than the time it took to burn an incense stick, fought relentlessly. Blood-soaked, he left twenty-four dead and thirteen severely injured.

    He was like the god of war, unstoppable and invincible!

    Even Jing Tiannan, Ling Hongzhuang and other peerless figures were defeated at his hand. Even someone as powerful as Mi Wuya willingly made way for him.

    Who would have imagined this to happen?

    Who would have imagined that the battle for the tform would end with Lin Xun emerging victorious?

    No one!

    Everyone was in a level of shock never seen before.

    A momentter, Lin Xun seemed toe back to his senses as a muffled cough escaped his lips and blood trickled down the corners of his lips.

    ¡°Brother Mi, you admit defeat?¡±

    His voice was hoarse, his face rmingly pale, and his blood-soaked body was on the brink of copse.

    At this point in the battle, about an hour had passed. Throughout this time, he had pushed himself to the extreme, taking down as many opponents as possible. Although he had killed many powerful enemies and intimidated others into retreating, only he knew how serious his own condition was.

    Even so, he still exuded an air of confidence and superiority just as before!

    <em>Brother Mi, you admit defeat?</em>

    That question broke the silent atmosphere and sent chills down everyone. What did Lin Xun mean by that?

    Did he not want Mi Wuya to admit defeat?

    Mi Wuya let out a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to not admit defeat...¡±

    The battle was originally unfair to Lin Xun, but even under such circumstances, he still failed to take down Lin Xun.

    He knew well that if it was a fair fight, he was no match for Lin Xun!

    Therefore, he had to admit defeat.

    The audience was bbergasted.

    Lin Xun, a disciple of Fangchun Mountain, forged his way through to the Gate of Ruination, stepping over pools of blood and on corpses. Now, he was finally standing before the Gate of Ruination!

    Even someone as powerful as Mi Wuya had to express his respect for him and make way for him!

    He was truly invincible at this cultivation stage!

    He created a path of invincibility for himself with fresh blood and ruthless killing. Throughout history, no one had ever achieved such an impressive, invincible feat.

    ¡°Even Xuan Kong back then didn¡¯t have such a battle achievement...¡± Xuan Jiuyin sighed.

    Among those present, he was the one who knew Xuan Kong¡¯s background best. He was also the only one who understood how extraordinary was Xuan Kong, who was hailed as ¡®absolutely invincible in the Saint Stage.¡¯

    However, after witnessing Lin Xun¡¯s battle, Xuan Jiuyin realized that, in terms of being invincible in the Saint Stage, Lin Xun was perhaps better than his senior brother Xuan Kong...!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    ¡°Little monk, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Suddenly, Xuan Jiuyin noticed a trace of blood spilling out from the corner of Ling Kezi¡¯s lips, and his face turning pale.

    As if jolted awake, Ling Kezi exhaled and uttered in a trembling voice, ¡°I... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    In truth, his mind was in turmoil, and he nearly lost control of it.

    This was because he had been watching Lin Xun with the Dustless Buddha Heart and saw some unbelievable and horrifying scenes.

    In those scenes, there seemed to be a long river of time weaving its way through the past, present, and future, and Lin Xun was like the great sun illuminating the vast river.

    Majestic figures, all with terrifying auras, rushed out from the endless river of time, attempting to rece Lin Xun.

    Yet, without exception, they all failed!

    Lin Xun¡¯s presence was akin to an unassable wall in the sky, stretching across the past, present and future, impossible to cross and unshakable!

    ¡°This is what it means...to be invincible in the past and the present¡­¡±

    After a long while, Ling Kezi gasped like he was talking in his dream.

    By probing into those chilling scenes with his power, he endured an impact that almost led to the copse of his mind.

    However, it was also because of this that he was certain that no one at the same cultivation stage couldpare to Lin Xun.

    In the years toe, no one would be able to surpass his achievement of standing invincible in this cultivation stage!

    ¡°Did you see something?¡± Xuan Jiuyin asked suspiciously.

    Ling Kezi shook his head. The secret was too frightening. If it got out, it would definitely cause unimaginable storms.

    After all, being invincible in a cultivation stage was already a remarkable feat.

    For example, Xuan Kong had achieved this feat.

    Unfortunately, he also met his end at the Saint Stage!

    If the world learned that Xuan Kong¡¯s junior brother Lin Xun had reached the state that he could be hailed as invincible in the past, present, and future...

    What sort of storm would it set off?

    ¡­¡­

    The Gate of Ruination was enveloped in the aura of destruction.

    Lin Xun did not turn around. With his back to everyone, he broke into a fit of violent coughs. ¡°Whether you ept it or not, this battle...originally, I didn¡¯t have to do anything...¡±

    As he spoke, he stepped forward with great effort, the tform at his feet following him into the Gate of Ruination, which was cloaked in an ominous aura of destruction.

    No one knew that he possessed the magical power of Time Stopping, which could allow him to freeze time for a moment. Although it was only a brief moment, it was more than enough time for him to enter the Gate of Ruination with the tform.

    How could the present people stop him?

    They likely would not react in time!

    No one was also aware that, when he was battered and exhausted, Sword Spirit Yezi who was lying dormant in his hair, and Emperor Faded Lightning Ji Xuan who was concealed within the Sky-Blotting Talisman, both expressed that they would help him eliminate all the enemies present.

    Despite that, Lin Xun declined their offer without hesitation.

    He had wanted to fight this battle by himself!

    In the end, he proved that everyone, including Mi Wuya, was no match for him!

    Very quickly, Lin Xun¡¯s wounded, blood-soaked figure disappeared along with the tform.

    As they watched him leave, their hearts tumbled in their chests, mingling with feelings of confusion.

    What did Lin Xun mean by those words?

    They couldn¡¯t figure it out nor did they understand that Lin Xun had the chance to directly enter the Gate of Ruination¡­

    ¡°So many treasures!¡± someone suddenly said.

    The weapons of those who had been in in the battle were left scattered across the battlefield, their bloodstained surfaces emitting an alluring luster.

    Those words made many people¡¯s expressions change.

    Among the remnants were magical Emperor-grade treasures!

    ¡°If you only have eyes for external objects, when will you find your own dao?¡± A trace of disdain crossed Mi Wuya¡¯s features. He turned around and left. Among those at the same cultivation stage as him, he only had respect for Lin Xun.

    The rest was unworthy of his attention.

    Although he failed to win the chaos treasure, he had little regrets.

    On the contrary, the battle with Lin Xun made him realize some shorings in his own dao. He considered this a great harvest.

    He had decided to break through to the next cultivation stage in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!

    ¡°Although those treasures are tempting, don¡¯t forget that a group of Emperors is waiting in the outside world. Do you think you can leave this ce alive with those spoils?¡± Ling Hongzhuang swept a look over the crowd before she left.

    Like Mi Wuya, she had also decided to find a good location to attempt a breakthrough!

    In fact, she had long had the foundation and confidence to break through into the Quasi-Emperor Stage. She only suppressed her own cultivation to have the chance to explore the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    She had missed out on obtaining the chaos treasure, so breaking through into the next cultivation stage was now the most important matter to her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just those spoils. Even if Lin Xun gets his hand on the chaos treasure, he will very likely run into great danger when he leaves.¡± Jing Tiannan¡¯s expression flickered; he nced at the treasures before finally leaving the battlefield.

    In the following time, many experts also made the decision to leave.

    Some people stayed, eyes gleaming.

    Several momentster.

    Only a dozen or so people were left in front of the Gate of Ruination.

    As though he read the minds of those that remained behind, Xuan Jiuyin sneered aloud, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve been beaten like that, yet you¡¯re still after those treasures. Are you not afraid of losing your life here?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s smile faded, reced by a look of disdain.

    ¡°What do I mean? It¡¯s very simple. These are Lin Xun¡¯s spoils. I will look after them for now. If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and get lost!¡±

    Everyone fixed him with darkened, hostile stares.

    Xuan Jiuyin paid no attention to them and turned to pat Ling Kezi on the shoulder. ¡°Go, help Lin Xun collect the spoils. Leave these guys to me.¡±

    Ling Kezi said awkwardly, ¡°Monks don¡¯t touch blood. Moreover, those people are dead. If I take their belongings, will those Emperors in the outside world allow me to live?¡±

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    One sharp look from Xuan Jiuyin was all it took to frighten Ling Kezi intopliance. He reluctantly stepped forward and began to gather the spoils left along the trail of destruction caused by Lin Xun.

    Someone immediately got angry and yelled out, ¡°Monk, if you don¡¯t want to die then don¡¯t touch them!¡±

    It was Hou Zheng.

    Not too long ago, he was threatened by Mi Wuya to withdraw from battle, but now, he seemed to be full of confidence.

 Chapter 2013: Bewildered Emperors

    Hou Zheng threatened Ling Kezi, making no attempt to conceal his rudeness.

    However, Xuan Jiuyin couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°This is called asking for death.¡±

    With a cackle, he vanished from the spot, and the next moment, he was right in front of Hou Zheng, palm swinging down like a de.

    With a rip, the void tore apart like a piece of paper as a wave of unparalleled palm force mixed with mysterious great dao power spread outwards.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Hou Zheng thundered, charging straight into the fight without hesitation.

    The two shed, but the winner was decided within seconds.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Xuan Jiuyin swung his silver sword in fury and effortlessly overpowered Hou Zheng¡¯s Emperor-grade weapon and beheaded him.

    Amidst the sttering of blood, Xuan Jiuyin sheathed his sword and said nonchntly, ¡°Does anyone else want to try?¡±Having been watching the battles only until now, his strength and condition were at their absolute peak. Naturally, he had no problem taking down Hou Zheng, who was already in a wounded state.

    In fact, at this moment, except for him and Ling Kezi, no one else in front of the Gate of Ruination was in perfect condition!

    Hou Zheng¡¯s death terrified the others and made them flee like panicked beasts.

    A frustrated look crossed Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s face as he scratched his head, muttering, ¡°Why do I feel like none of them is worthy of a duel with me¡­am I too strong...or are they too weak?¡±

    Ling Kezi, who was collecting the spoils, suddenly spat out.

    Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s hand froze mid-stroke as he ran it through his hair and he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Ling Kezi pointed at the blood on the ground. ¡°I feel sick when I see blood. I want to vomit.¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin fumed silently. <em>This monk was clearly directing that at me!</em>

    Before he could say anything, Ling Kezi said aloud, ¡°Do you want to stay here and wait for Lin Xun?¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin answered, ¡°The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is and of great danger, but it also hides many great fortunes. In addition to the chaos treasure, there are also great things in other ces.

    ¡°For example, the tree that grows below an inverted volcano. It has given birth to three fruits that look like little babies and they seem to each have their own intelligence. They sit on the branch of the tree, absorbing the essence of theva. It¡¯s amazing and I want to take a look. Do you want toe with me?¡±

    Ling Kezi quickly shook his head. ¡°That little tree is so bizarre and terrifying. Over the years, countless Emperors have been buried there. Even if it hides great treasures, I won¡¯t survive to take them.¡±

    Xuan Jiuyin pursed his lips. ¡°Coward!¡±

    Ling Kezi organized the spoils and walked over, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not cowardly, I just want to meditate in seclusion.¡±

    After a discussion between the two, they decided that Ling Kezi would take care of the spoils and return them to Lin Xunter, while Xuan Jiuyin set off alone.

    He wouldn¡¯t be happy if he did not satisfy his curiosity by checking out the strange little tree and having a taste of its fruits.

    Knowing that he could not dissuade him, Ling Kezi could only remind him to be extra careful.

    Before long, the two left the Gate of Ruination area one after another.

    Meanwhile, on the outside of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, things were no longer as calm and peaceful as it was.

    Even though it was impossible to pry into the situation at the Gate of Ruination of Mount Heedless, the bigshots of the Emperor Stage were able to piece together some of the truth!

    When the battle broke out at the Gate of Ruination¡ª

    On Mount of Clouds, the lifemps that were in front of the Emperors went out one after another. It symbolized the experts killed by Lin Xun in the battle.

    Unfortunately, Taishu Hong and the Emperor Fire Spirit had no idea about this.

    The only thing they could grasp was that the battle for the chaos treasure had begun!

    The Emperors began to analyze and deduce the situation, nervously watching the lifemps in front of everyone.

    ¡°Impossible! How would our Feng Beiling be killed so quickly? He holds...the Fallen Soul Horsetail Whisk!¡± The furious bellow of an Emperor from the ancient Imperial Feng n drew a lot of attention.

    <em>Feng Beiling!</em>

    <em>That kid is known to possess extraordinarybat skills. It¡¯s indeed surprising that he¡¯s killed so quickly. </em>

    In the following time, Emperors turned ashen-faced one after another. Some yelled furiously, some speechless, and some were petrified.

    The brightmps in front of them had gone out, which indicated that their respective disciples had fallen in the battle for the chaos treasure!

    The mood became somber.

    Taishu Hong and other Emperors also tensed up nervously.

    Their emotions shifted with the flicker of themps.

    ¡°I sent out Shang Ziyan and gave him the Dao Lawless de, but why is his light flickering like it is about to go out? Could he be fatally wounded?¡±

    The face of Great Emperor Yun Yan of the Panwu Dao Court twisted with fear and dread.

    Meanwhile, the other Emperors were astonished to hear that Shang Ziyan carried the Dao Lawless de, such a heaven-defying Emperor weapon.

    What was most unbelievable was that, even armed with the Dao Lawless de, Shang Ziyan was showing signs of dying!

    Based on this, how fierce and brutal was the battle at the Gate of Ruination?

    All the Emperors could no longer remain calm.

    This was not because their state of mind was not strong enough, but because the battle involved a chaos treasure, so they had to pay close attention to it.

    ¡°I wonder who will get this great fortune.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, casualties are inevitable. I just hope that this battle will end soon.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, Mi Wuya, Jing Tiannan, Ling Hongzhuang, Wen Yu, and Xuan Jiuyin...these five people have the best chance of getting the fortune.¡±

    The Emperors exchanged their views.

    ¡°How can you forget the remnant of Fangchun Mountain?¡± Emperor Fire Spirit interjected, her voice sharp and cold. ¡°Of course, no matter how fierce and violent he is, he likely won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±

    Many Emperors¡¯ expressions changed subtly.

    Come to think of it, he had not only killed Huangfu Shaonong and his group, but also Kong Zhao and the others. He must have long angered many fierce characters.

    Additionally, he was a disciple of Fangchun Mountain. His appearance on Mount Heedless was sure to provoke hostility in many powerful cultivators!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that boy to die like that...¡± Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court muttered, his words filled with meanings.

    The eyes of other Emperors shed. They were all aware that only if Lin Xun was alive could he act as a real bait and be of use when the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone came to an end.

    A dead bait would only have limited use to them.

    The orders that the disciples of the three great courts, Primordial, Heaven and Earth and Panwu, received were also to capture Lin Xun alive and only kill him as ast resort!

    All of this was to use Lin Xun as bait for the big fish!

    Unfortunately for Emperor Fire Spirit and Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, the battle unfolded in a way that they would never imagine.

    ¡°What? Wen Yu of our n has died?¡± An Emperor cried out, drawing nces from everyone else.

    Just now it was said that Wen Yu had a high chance to fight for the fortune, but the next second, this peerless monster-like character was said to be dead!

    Moreover, thepetition only just started.

    Next,mps extinguished one after another, all of them representing extraordinary figures who many had high hopes for.

    Their deaths left the Emperors in shock. They could not imagine what sort of horrific battle took ce on Mount Heedless!

    It was not until they saw the lifemps of Jing Tiannan and Ling Hongzhuang dimming that they felt their hearts race with anxiety.

    At this point, the vast majority of talented geniuses who they had high hopes for seemed to be on the brink of death. This was undoubtedly rming.

    What exactly was happening in that earthshaking battle?

    ¡°How¡­how could this be?¡± Great Emperor Yun Yan mumbled, face showing utter disbelief.

    Everyone looked over and were aghast to see themp that represented Mi Wuya flicker weakly!

    The atmosphere suddenly became silent and still as every Emperor was engulfed in bewilderment.

    Even someone as powerful as Mi Wuya was in life-threatening danger. Something terrifying and huge must have happened in the battle.

    Someone suggested, ¡°Could it be the doing of the remnant of Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    Emperor Fire Spirit, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, and the others wrinkled their brows.

    ¡°How could he possess such heaven-defying powers?¡±

    ¡°A battle is bound to involve conflict and killing. Lin Xun may have performed remarkably in the battle, but it¡¯s absurd to say that it was all his doing.¡±

    During discussion, they ruled out the possibility that Lin Xun was responsible for all that.

    Even Mi Wuya could not achieve that!

    ¡°No matter what, once all this is over, the truth will reveal itself.¡± Taishu Hong drew a deep breath and spoke calmly.

    At this point, only a month remained before the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone came to an end.

    The Emperors all had their own agenda.

    In fact, for them, the truth was not particrly important. What was important was who would get their hands on the chaos treasure.

    Simrly, when the operation in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone ended, it would be time for the real show to begin!

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Thud!</em>

    Just as Lin Xun entered the Gate of Ruination, he was so exhausted that his body gave in and copsed on the tform. A wave of indescribable fatigue and pain swept over him. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Although he finally emerged victorious in the battle and sessfully entered the Gate of Ruination, he paid an extremely high price for it. He was on the brink of copse, with his body threatening to fall apart.

    He could barely lift his finger.

    Fatigue hit his mind and body like a crashing wave, making him fall into a state of emptiness and numbness.

    In the end, he sumbed to his exhaustion and fell unconscious.

    On the inside of the Gate of Ruination, great daow power morphed into a cascade of light, swirling gracefully in the air. Its brilliance could instill terror even in the hearts of mighty Emperors.

    The most magical thing was that when the great daow power neared Lin Xun, they were instantly dissolved by the tform beneath him.

    Not long after Lin Xun lost consciousness, the tform seemed to be summoned and carried him deeper into the Gate of Ruination...

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 2014: The True Face of the Chaos Treasure!

    Inside the Gate of Ruination, thick threads ofw power were intertwined like rainbows, engulfing the world and filling it with waves of destructive aura.

    It was a sight that would plunge even Emperors into despair.

    It was no exaggeration to say that without the protection of that tform, even formidable Emperors were doomed to a tragic fate if they barged into here.

    Back then, Jun Huan also had to retreat when she came here.

    Ji Xuan, who was unwilling to give up, also faced terrifying danger and had been suppressed ever since, left in a foggy state after almost losing his life.

    <em>Swoosh!</em>

    Carrying Lin Xun, the tform sailed through the great daow power like a boat on a river, effortlessly dissolving this deadly power that could take the lives of powerful Emperor cultivators.

    There had been frightening moments but no danger.

    An unknown amount of distance was crossed, but suddenly a towering stone wall had appeared, blocking the path ahead. The stone wall had a glossy, mirror-like finish, with obscure and mysterious great dao power surging up to the surface, morphing into all sorts of visions across the wall.

    In a corner of the stone wall, a small hole was visible.

    Originally, the stone wall exuded an aura of perfection, but the emergence of this hole marred its wless charm, revealing the essence of ¡®the imperfect great dao.¡¯

    The tform came to a halt and remained still.

    On the tform, the unconscious Lin Xun was alsopletely still.

    Only the sea ofw power danced around in the unknown world, while the atmosphere remained shrouded in mystery and silence.

    Several days passed by.

    The tform remained motionless, and Lin Xun also showed no signs of waking up from his deep slumber.

    Even Ji Xuan who was hiding in the Sky-Blotting Talisman and Sword Spirit Ye Zi who was lurking within Lin Xun¡¯s hair fell silent after entering the Gate of Ruination.

    Their powers had beenpletely suppressed, making it impossible for them to sense anything here!

    Time seemed nonexistent within the Gate of Ruination. Before they knew it, half a month had passed.

    Overhead, a torrent of forbidden tribtion aura suddenly surged out.

    If this happened in the outside world, it would instantly capture the attention of countless powerful figures. This was because the aura was too overwhelmingly taboo and terrifying, as if it heralded the end of the world, plunging people into despair.

    However, in this world of the Gate of Ruination, the appearance of the taboo tribtion aura immediately set off the great daow power that enveloped the world, sending it surging into the air.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A low rumble reverberated through the sky.

    Visibly, the taboo tribtion power was being eradicated by the great daow power, receding like a tide.

    At the same time, Lin Xun, who had been motionless for a half a month, twitched his fingers.

    Immediately after that, an astonishing transformation power erupted from his bloodstained body.

    It was like a withered treeing back to life in spring!

    Within him, his long-drained cultivation, along with his depleted energy, spirit and qi, miraculously surged back to life, flowing into every part of his body like a gurgling stream.

    His limbs, meridians, blood vessels, organs, acupoints, and bones...all glowed with renewed vitality like parchednd being refreshed by the spring rain.

    This transformation continued for seven days.

    A weekter.

    His external injuries had long since healed, leaving his skin crystal clear and smooth, with every pore filled with mysterious dao power, as if he had been reborn.

    Meanwhile, the inside of his body was rumbling like thunder!

    Divine power was roaring like the great Yangtze River, cleansing his organs, bones, and limbs.

    Upon a closer look, his meridians had be supple and strong, as if they were polished from divine jade. In addition, they were imbued with wisps of great daow power that glowed splendidly like shimmering vein lines.

    Dao Veins!

    In his five major organs sat the five great dao bodies. Each one was bathed in divine light like divine beings: Green, white, yellow, ck and red. They all exuded a spiritual power.

    Furthermore, his chaos hole, which resembled the initial form of a world, had transformed into aplete world, with boundless spirit power taking the form of mountains, rivers and variousndscapes of the universe!

    Chaos Hole Transformed World!

    Additionally, in his mind-sea, his primordial spirit had transformed into a deity dharma form, an exact likeness of himself, standing tall in midair with great daow power guarding it from every direction. Its majestic appearance and splendid glow illuminated the vast mind-sea!

    When the spirit condensed, the dharma form was born.

    This was called the Spirit Divine Form!

    Whether it was the Dao Veins, the Chaos Hole Transformed World, or the Spirit Divine Form, they were all characteristics unique to the quasi-Emperor Stage.

    It seemed that, during the deep slumber, Lin Xun had broken through and stepped into the Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    At this moment, Lin Xun¡¯s consciousness gradually restored, as if he was awakening from a dream. He immediately noticed the tremendous transformation in himself.

    Sensing thepletely unfamiliar and frightening power within him, Lin Xun froze in shock, drifting into a state of confusion and astonishment. A long time passed before he came to the conclusion that he had be a quasi-Emperor!

    However, rather than looking surprised, he instead seemed somewhat nervous.

    <em>Did this breakthrough lead to the supreme path?</em>

    <em>There is a world of difference between a supreme quasi-Emperor and an ordinary quasi-Emperor!</em>

    He racked his brain, trying to bring back the memory.

    He seemed to pick up some fragmented and blurred images from his ocean of memory, and scenes from seven days ago began to sh across his mind.

    That day, a taboo tribtion emerged deep in the sky, but it was dispelled by the great daow power within the Gate of Ruination...

    <em>That must have been my tribtion for breaking through!</em>

    Seven days ago, an earthshaking tribtion struck down from the depths of the sky in an attempt to kill him, but it was wiped out by the great daow power that shrouded this ce.

    In a state of muddled confusion, he triumphed over the terrifying tribtion, which led to a transformative change in himself, allowing him to leap from the Saint Stage to the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    Inhaling deeply, Lin Xun silently investigated the unfamiliar power swirling within him.

    In the end, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    He concluded that the cultivation he possessed was beyond the ordinary Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    It should be noted that Lin Xun had exchanged blows with quasi-Emperors before, and the number of quasi-Emperors who had died at his hands was greater than he could count on his fingers.

    Moreover, before participating in the Dao Debate Assembly, he had battled several quasi-Emperors from Xuanji Dao Sect.

    He believed he had a good understanding of a quasi-Emperor¡¯s power.

    The cultivation he possessed right now, whether it was in terms of strength or quality, was superior to that of an ordinary quasi-Emperor.

    If the power of an ordinary quasi-Emperor was likened to ake, then the power possessed by a supreme quasi-Emperor was like a vast ocean!

    ¡°I unleashed my cultivation in an ultimate battle, and faced a great tribtion in a state of ultimate exhaustion, engulfed by an emptiness¡­ This can be considered as an ultimate transformation and being reborn...¡± Lin Xun murmured.

    A sense of satisfaction that he had never felt before surged into his heart.

    If he just wanted to enter the Gate of Ruination, he could have simply activated his Time Stopping power and no one would be able to stop him. He would not need to do anything else.

    However, that was not what he wanted!

    At that time, he had reached the perfect Supreme Saint-King Stage, but no one had ever been able to truly push him to the point of unleashing his ultimate power.

    He had always been disappointed by this.

    But that earthshaking battle gave him what he wanted, providing him with a chance to unleash his ultimate strength and to prove himself.

    <em>In the entire world, none of my peers is a match for me. At least, in the Saint Stage, my dao...can be called invincible!</em>

    <em>I wonder how Ipare to Senior Brother Xuankong back then...</em>

    Not long after that, he opened his eyes, and was immediately greeted by the strands of dancing great daow power in the sky.

    This was the Gate of Ruination!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    At this point, Lin Xun was fully awake. He looked at the tform below and the towering stone wall on the other side.

    He stood up and surveyed the surroundings.

    <em>Where would the chaos treasure, which has captured the attention of the world, be hidden?</em>

    Lin Xun looked around cautiously. He did not dare to step away from the tform or release his spirit sense, for fear ofing into contact with the great daow power nearby and triggering a fatal disaster.

    After a long while, he frowned slightly.

    There was no chaos treasure here. Apart from the endless rain ofw power, the nearby stone wall and the tform he was sitting on...

    The tform?

    Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He stood up and studied the tform closer.

    <em>This tform is magical. It treated thew power of heaven and earth here as nothing and it was able to freely move in and out of the Gate of Ruination. </em>

    It was because his Senior Sister Jun Huan left behind an imprint of power that it created an inseverable bond between him and the tform, which also provoked attacks from many cultivators.

    But it was also this tform that gave Lin Xun the opportunity to enter the Gate of Ruination!

    However, neither he nor Mi Wuya and the others had ever thought about whether the tform might be the precious chaos treasure!

    <em>Is it really the tform?</em>

    Lin Xun attempted tomunicate with it with his spirit sense and mind.

    After a moment, silently, a wisp of unfathomable willpower rippled.

    ¡°I am the spirit of Mount Heedless, formed from the willpower of Mount Heedless. A long time ago, a woman informed me through a secret technique that someone would take me away in the future. I believe...she had been talking about you.¡±

    The spirit of Mount Heedless!

    Lin Xun trembled inwardly, and at the same time he guessed that the woman that the Mount Heedless spirit mentioned must be his Senior Sister Jun Huan.

    ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Lin Xun mumbled, then it struck him, ¡°Could it be...you are the chaos treasure?¡±

    The tform glowed a dim light as it released another ripple of energy. ¡°No, I am just a wisp of willpower. The real chaos treasure is this Mount Heedless.¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes bulged wide, as if he had been struck by lightning.

    Mount Heedless?

    Chaos treasure?

    Everyone knew about Mount Heedless, but who would have imagined that it was the chaos treasure that everyone coveted?

    ¡°One does not know the true face of the sacred mountain because one is standing on it...¡±

    Lin Xun¡¯s emotions fluctuated.

 Chapter 2015: A One-Of-a-Kind Supreme

    In truth, it was understandable that no one thought of that. After all, Mount Heedless was extremely vast and shrouded in terrifying destructive aura and deadly dangers.

    One felt as tiny as an ant when walking through it. Who would have imagined that such a tremendous mountain was a treasure?

    Lin Xun suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh, right, you just said you wanted me to take you away?¡±

    The tform was silent for a long while before it spoke again. ¡°If I fall into your hands, it would be a disaster rather than a blessing for you.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Lin Xun raised his brows.

    ¡°You¡¯re too weak.¡±

    Lin Xun felt a knot form in his heart when he heard Mount Heedless spirit¡¯s answer. He had heard such words before.

    Some had said it with pure contempt and ridicule, deeming him too weak to be a disciple of Fangchun Mountain.

    Others had stated this with disappointment, thinking that a disciple of Fangchun Mountain should not be so weak...However, Mount Heedless spirit¡¯s answer was more direct.

    ¡°Because you are too weak, you failed to sense my willpower when you were outside the mountain gate. And you were unaware that I told you that you did not need to enter to take me away...¡±

    Lin Xun stood speechless.

    <em>So, does that mean when I was outside the Gate of Ruination, when the spirit of Mount Heedless followed me, I could have just left with the chaos treasure of the mountain?</em>

    Thinking of this, Lin Xun was speechless again, overwhelmed by disbelief as he smiled awkwardly.

    After all his painstaking efforts and bloody battles, he finally was qualified to enter the Gate of Ruination, but it was totally a waste of time!

    He now understood that this must have been an arrangement made by his Senior Sister Jun Huan, so that he could easily take away this great fortune upon arriving at Mount Heedless.

    Unfortunately¡­

    He had no idea about it!

    Despite that, he could not say that he regretted his action. If he had not gone through those fierce battles, would he have proven himself and achieved a breakthrough?

    ¡°It is because of your breakthrough that you are faintly able to sense my presence andmunicate with me.¡± The spirit of Mount Heedless exined, ¡°But it seems like the power you have now is still¡­too weak.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xun¡¯s lips twitched. That blunt assessment from the spirit of Mount Heedless filled him with a sense of gloom.

    ¡°I might be weak now, but I will not be like this in the future!¡± Lin Xun took a deep breath and said in a determined voice, ¡°As for what you said about it being a disaster rather than a blessing, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    His true identity had been exposed, and he had killed countless disciples of powerful ns and sects in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Moreover, a group of old monsters of the Emperor Stage was waiting outside!

    Would he have done all that if he was afraid?

    ¡°Compared to the woman back then, you are far inferior, but since she asked you toe, I will not refuse to leave with you.¡± Although the words were harsh, it lifted Lin Xun¡¯s spirits.

    ¡°However, given your current strength, you can¡¯t possibly control or mobilize the power of Mount Heedless. And I am just a wisp of willpower and can¡¯t help you with much.¡±

    The spirit of Mount Heedless continued, ¡°Now, are you sure you want to take me away?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Xun answered without any hesitation.

    He never expected the chaos treasure to help him with anything. Instead he just thought of it as a foundation stone for rebuilding Fangchun Mountain.

    Besides this, he asked for nothing else!

    ¡°This mountain has a w, so it is not consideredplete.¡± The voice of Mount Heedless spirit rang again. ¡°The mountain is missing a piece of sacred stone, which is also its core and origin. The great daow power that envelops this mountain is all born from that stone.¡±

    ¡°Then where is this missing piece of the sacred stone now?¡± Lin Xun asked anxiously.

    The Mount Heedless spirit was silent for a moment before it responded, ¡°Beneath your feet.¡±

    Lin Xun was bbergasted. Only then did he realize the spirit of Mount Heedless was talking about the tform!

    ¡°The hole in the stone wall is where this sacred stone was born. If you take this sacred stone away, you will take the entire Mount Heedless with you.¡±

    Lin Xun looked over and saw that there was indeed a hole in a corner of the towering stone wall, and it was more or less the same size as the tform beneath him.

    The spirit of Mount Heedless did not lie.

    ¡°When you take away this sacred stone, my power will fall into a dormant state, and only when your power reaches a level strong enough to awaken me will the true secret of Mount Heedless be revealed to you.¡± The voice of Mount Heedless¡¯s spirit was devoid of emotions.

    It made sense. It was formed from a wisp of willpower and did not possess its own spiritual intelligence.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Xun nodded. ¡°But I don¡¯t n to leave just yet.¡±

    He had just regained consciousness. Although he had confirmed that he had reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, he needed time to familiarize himself with and grasp the new power.

    A new cultivation stage signified an entirely new source of power and a different path forward.

    After reaching the Quasi-Emperor Stage, the power that Lin Xun possessed was infinitely close to the real Emperor Stage, but as for how powerful it was, he himself had no idea yet.

    Therefore, he needed time to properly understand it.

    The spirit of Mount Heedless did not object.

    Lin Xun immediately sat down cross-legged on the tform and began to meditate,prehending the secrets and mysteries of the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Quasi-Emperors stood above the Saint Stage and were infinitely close to the Emperor Stage.

    The Quasi-Emperor Stage was divided into three levels.

    The three kinds of cultivation bases of a cultivator, namely physical cultivation, spirit cultivation and qi cultivation, would each condense to form a Dao Divine me.

    This was also known as the Quasi-Emperor Triple me!

    Once one condensed a Dao Divine me, one was considered to reach the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Two mes were regarded as the second level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    And when one had formed three Dao Divine mes, it was called the third level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Ny-nine percent of quasi-Emperors in the world were stagnant at the first level of the

    quasi-Emperor Stage.

    The reason for that was because cultivators tended to either focus solely on physical cultivation, spirit cultivation, or qi cultivation

    Since the path they sought was limited only to one kind, even if they attempted to practice the other two in the future, it would be challenging for them to advance beyond the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage due to an inadequate great dao foundation. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    For example, almost all the quasi-Emperors that had died at Lin Xun¡¯s hands were at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    However, unlike them, Lin Xun was already a supreme quasi-Emperor who practiced all three paths and had already integrated them into one.

    This made him different from other supreme quasi-Emperors. At the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage, his condensed Dao Divine me had already integrated the wonders of the three cultivation bases: physical cultivation, spirit cultivation and qi cultivation!

    It should be noted that, for a typical quasi-Emperors, at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage, regardless of the kind of Dao Divine me they condensed, the me would only be integrated with powers of one of the three paths!

    This indicated that Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation waspletely different.

    However, this did not mean that Lin Xun¡¯s cultivation was good enough to soar to the third level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage. Instead, it meant that the Dao Divine me he condensed was too unusual.

    Lin Xun had also noticed this, so after carefully understanding it for a while, he came to a vague conclusion.

    <em>Although my Dao Divine me is unusual, it is unique and the power condensed in it is extraordinary!</em>

    <em>At the Quasi-Emperor Stage one can grasp iplete emperorws. This is why it¡¯s called the quasi-Emperor Stage...</em>

    Lin Xun pondered while trying to stabilize and understand his own cultivation.

    <em>I practice the Grand Dao Yellow Court ssic. With my current strength, I should now be able to grasp the secrets of the Five Virtues Stage. If I seed, the five dao bodies will gain consciousness and cultivation that are as strong as those of my original body¡­</em>

    <em>At that time, if we are attacked again, I can fight back with the strength of six!</em>

    As time went by, Lin Xun gradually immersed himself in training.

    ¡­¡­

    In the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, deep in the mountains, at the foot of an inconspicuous mountain, there was a natural underground cave.

    ¡°In less than ten days, this trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone wille to an end.¡± Xie Yuhua murmured as she woke up from her training, ¡°Time really flies.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how Brother Jin is doing now. He is by himself. I wonder if he can sessfully get his hands on the chaos treasure,¡± Leng Xiujia said worriedly.

    ¡°He definitely can!¡± Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with determination.

    Next to the three was ake spewing out cold air. The waves rolled, producing snow-white foam and filling the air with a clean and delicate fragrance.

    This was an extremely mysterious pool of water. The cold air gushing out of it was filled with unimaginable great dao power

    Training here brought unexpected benefits to all three of them.

    After entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, the three very quickly met up with each other and started to explore the dangerous world together.

    They did not covet any fortune. The only thing they had in mind was to protect themselves and leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone alive.

    Then, they identally discovered the underground cave and the mysterious ice-coldke.

    From that day on, the three had been training in the cave and had never left once. Fortunately, they had also not encountered any danger.

    However, as the trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was about toe to an end, the three couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Xun and started to worry about him.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go outside and scout around?¡± Leng Xiujia suggested.

    Jintian Xuanyue and Xie Yuhua exchanged a nce, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded in agreement.

    Right away, the three set off together and left the underground cave.

    Unfortunately, not long after they left, they ran into two cultivators who were exploring the mountains.

    It was a man and a woman. The man had a muscr build, broad shoulders, and menacing eyes. The woman was in a green dress and had a bewitchingly captivating face.

    Both came from other worlds in the starry sky.

    The two were startled by Jintian Xuanyue and the others and immediately became vignt.

    However, after identifying Jintian Xuanyue and the other two, a look of relief crossed their faces, quickly followed by disdain that creased their brows.

    How would they not know that if it weren¡¯t for Lin Xun¡¯s protection in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm, those three would not have be qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?!

 Chapter 2016: Bent On Doing Evil

    ¡°Hand over the treasures on you, and...then get out of our sights!¡±

    The tall and built man was called Cheng Xiang. He swept a cold look over Jintian Xuanyue and the others.

    The girl in green reminded Cheng Xiang in a whisper, ¡°Brother Cheng, they¡¯re Lin Xun¡¯s friends.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Lin Xun has killed many people at the Gate of Ruination, even if he is indeed invincible among us, once he steps out of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, do you think those Emperor big shots will let him go?¡± Cheng Xiang said disdainfully.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if he is invincible at the Saint Stage and even if he gets his hand on the chaos treasure, he will surely meet with disaster when he leaves here.¡± The woman in green thought about it, and her worries melted away.

    The contempt that the two showed infuriated Jintian Xuanyue and the others.

    At the same time, a feeling of puzzlement arose in their minds.

    <em>Lin Xun?</em>

    <em>Why does this name sound so familiar...</em><em>Also, why do those two think that we are Lin Xun¡¯s friends?</em>

    They had gone into hiding soon after entering the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone and knew nothing about the situation in the outside world.

    Naturally, they had no idea that Lin Xun was the Jin Duyi who they knew.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Hand over the treasures right now!¡± Cheng Xiang thundered, his expression a mix of frustration and deadly intent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think Lin Xun wille and rescue you now?¡± The woman in green also wore an ice-cold expression.

    Jintian Xuanyue and the others felt their hearts drop. They werepletely caught off guard by the deadly attack, especially since they had only just emerged from their hiding ce.

    At this moment, a calm voice sounded, ¡°Brother Lin won¡¯te, but I will deal with you on his behalf.¡±

    A figure strode over from the distance. His eyes were as clear as ake, and his aura was calm and ordinary.

    Even so, the sight of him sent Cheng Xiang and the woman trembling in fear and their faces paled.

    ¡°Run!¡± The two bolted as fast as they could.

    The figure lightly tapped the air twice.

    <em>Pu! Pu!</em>

    Thousands of feet away, Cheng Xiang and the woman in green dropped from midair, their heads crushed by a frightening force.

    They could not react even before death!

    Jintian Xuanyue and the others gasped audibly. A simple, nonchnt gesture was enough to take the lives of two cultivators who were qualified to enter the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    This was undoubtedly terrifying!

    At the same time, Jintian Xuanyue and the others recognized the figure.

    Mi Wuya!

    He was the legendary figure who had dominated the top of the All Heavens Saint-King Rankings for six hundred years!

    However, none of them could figure out why Mi Wuya, a core disciple of Panwu Dao Court, would save them.

    ¡°Quasi-Emperor! No¡­it¡¯s the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage!¡± Jintian Xuanyue gasped in shock.

    She noticed that Mi Wuya¡¯s aura had surpassed the realm of the Saint Stage and had be even more terrifying and unfathomable than before.

    ¡°In ten days, our trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone will be over. If you see Brother Lin, tell him that he must escape to the outside world right away when there¡¯s a chance otherwise...¡± Mi Wuya left those words and turned away.

    He did not finish his sentence.

    However, even a fool would understand the meaning behind it.

    It was just that¡­

    Jintian Xuanyue and the others couldn¡¯t figure out why Mi Wuya also thought that they knew Lin Xun?

    Who was Lin Xun?

    Unfortunately, before they could ask Mi Wuya, he had already disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°Could it be¡­Brother Jin?¡± Leng Xiujia suddenly eximed.

    ¡°How is that possible? When we were in the Mythical Huang Dao Court, Brother Jin was confirmed to be a disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court. Would those big shots make such a mistake?¡± Xie Yuhua frowned.

    ¡°Lin Xun...I remember now. That guy caused havoc in the Kunlun Dominion back then, ughtering experts from various ns and sects and leaving utter carnage in his wake!¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s beautiful clear eyes lit up. No wonder she found the name Lin Xun so familiar.

    ¡°But Lin Xun did not participate in this Dao Debate Assembly¡­ No, could it be...could it really be Young Master?¡±

    A shiver ran through Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart. She realized something. She had always believed that Lin Xun¡¯s real identity was Yu Xuan.

    Now it suddenly urred to her that since the identity of Jin Duyi was fake, then the identity of Yu Xuan could also not be real.

    ¡°Yu Xuan¡­Jin Duyi¡­Lin Xun¡­¡± Jintian Xuanyue murmured, trying to make sense of the words that Mi Wuya left before he disappeared.

    The young master whom she greatly admired was most likely Lin Xun!

    ¡°From what Mi Wuya said, Young Master...may have already obtained the chaos treasure...¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s heart raced with a wave of excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see if we can find out more about it!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As the date to the end of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone approached, the ce became more and more turbulent, and disturbances were breaking out one after another in different areas.

    The news that Mi Wuya had be a supreme Quasi-Emperor rapidly spread and alerted many interested parties.

    Soon after that, news came out that Hua Xingli and Ling Hongzhuang had also reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage!

    It attracted the notice of countless people.

    ¡°Breakthroughs in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone avoid triggering taboo cmities!¡±

    When this news came out, everyone was buzzing with excitementn/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    After all, in the Ancient Neb Road, anyone who wanted to step into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage only had a very slim chance of seeding.

    Even the most extraordinary talent with the most terrifying foundation was very likely to meet with disaster when they faced the taboo cmity.

    For example, in the Primordial Chaos World, it was not umon to find quasi-Emperors, but it was extremely rare to see supreme quasi-Emperors.

    Even in the Great Six Courts and Great Ten Battle ns, the number of supreme quasi-Emperors was also limited.

    In short, there was a world of difference between ordinary quasi-Emperors and supreme quasi-Emperors!

    Thus, when everyone learned that they could avoid the taboo cmity if they broke through in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, they were all stirred up.

    Facts had proved that the rumors were true.

    In the following time, supreme Saint-Kings who were regarded as overlords in the Saint Stage broke through one after another and became supreme quasi-Emperors!

    ¡°I wonder if Lin Xun has made a breakthrough or not. I want to challenge him again!¡±

    After reaching the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, some people were eager to make trouble again and turned their attention to Lin Xun.

    ¡°Forget about it. We all have broken through to the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, how would that freak not?¡±

    ¡°We would get ourselves killed if we went to find him!¡±

    However, more people wisely gave up the idea of ??going up against Lin Xun again.

    The earthshaking battle that took ce in front of the Gate of Ruination remained vivid in their minds, like a shadow looming over their hearts¡ªone that might never be dispelled in their lifetime.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Is that Mount Heedless?¡±

    Shock and unease gripped Jintian Xuanyue, Xie Yuhua and Leng Xiujia as they gazed at the tremendous mountain shrouded in the aura of destruction from afar.

    They hade all the way just to confirm one thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying. I wonder where the so-called Gate of Ruination is?¡± Leng Xiujia donned a solemn expression.

    ¡°Do we really have to go?¡±

    Xie Yuhua nced at Jintian Xuanyue.

    Jintian Xuanyue was also hesitant. Mount Heedless was known to conceal hidden perils and terrors. If they failed to find Lin Xun and lost their lives there, it would not be worth it at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go, he will definitelye out.¡±

    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a youthful-looking monk with gentle eyes and shiny forehead appeared out of nowhere.

    Ling Kezi!

    Jintian Yuanxue and the others recognized him right away.

    Ling Kezi seemed to be reassuring Jintian Xuanyue and the others as he added, ¡°I am also waiting for him to return the spoils to him.

    Jintian Xuanyue and the others exchanged nces, remaining on guard and alert.

    Ling Kezi did not exin much. He looked around and said, ¡°Mount Heedless is vast, but everyone has to pass through here to get to the Gate of Ruination. Simrly, if Lin Xun returns from the Gate of Ruination, he will definitely appear in this area.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, then he scrunched his brows. ¡°You guys are still bent on doing evil. Or perhaps you think you don¡¯t need to be afraid of that guy now that you have reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.¡±

    He flicked his sleeve.

    A shower of light flowed out to envelop Jintian Xuanyue and the others beside him. He whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±

    Startled, Jintian Xuanyue and the others looked up, only to see that a number of figures had gathered in the distance, each emitting an extremely terrifying aura.

    They were led by Jing Tiannan.

    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Jing Tiannan swept a nce at where Ling Kezi was standing.

    Then, he inhaled deeply, and staring at the majestic Mount Heedless, he said aloud, ¡°Everyone, are you sure you want to join me? You should know very well that if Lin Xun has also reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, his strength would be even more terrifying than before.¡±

    Standing beside Jing Tiannan were five powerful cultivators, three core disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, and two core disciples of Panwu Dao Court.

    Among them was Shang Ziyan, who had the Dao Lawless de taken away by Lin Xun.

    Although he was severely wounded in that earthshaking battle earlier, he was fortunate to have survived.

    Now that he had ascended to the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, he wanted to retrieve the Dao Lawless de!

    ¡°If the situation turns unfavorable, I have my own means to deal with it¡± He said expressionlessly in response to Jing Tiannan¡¯s question.

    Everyone else nodded.

    ¡°Alright, if you all are so unlucky to encounter any misfortune, then don¡¯t me me for not reminding you,¡± Jing Tiannan said in a low voice.

    ¡°They indeed came for Lin Xun¡­¡±

    Ling Kezi¡¯s eyes sparkled with wisdom, and he thought to himself, ¡°Since ancient times, the greatest struggle on the cultivation path is oveing the heart thief that leads one astray on their path. Greed, anger, delusion, hatred, love, evil, and desire¡­the harm of greed, how many people in the world can truly escape its clutches?¡±

    With this thought, he let out a sigh.

    He said nothing else.

    Just when Jing Tiannan and his group were preparing to take action, a strange rumble echoed from the depths of Mount Heedless...

 Chapter 2017: Slaughtered Like Chickens

    The vast, boundless Mount Heedless was shrouded in an aura of destruction, mysterious and foreboding.

    Following the thunderous rumble, its entire body began to quake, sending tremors through the sky and the earth.

    From afar, it was as though an ancient dragon was awakening from a deep slumber!

    Jing Tiannan and the others turned ashen-faced, pupils rapidly shrinking.

    <em>What¡¯s going on?</em>

    <em>Rumble¡ª</em>

    The sounds intensified, reverberating through the earth and nine heavens. The aura of destruction that covered the mountain was visibly receding like the tide.

    A momentter.

    It looked as though Mount Heedless had shedded ayer of its skin. The aura of destruction around it hadpletely dissipated, revealing its true face to the world for the first time!It was just that¡­

    Billions of auspicious clouds floated gracefully in the air, while millions of rays of light descended from above. Streams of chaos qi surged and flowed over Mount Heedless like rivers of the nine heavens.

    Every rock emitted a divine sheen and gave off a spiritual aura, imbued with traces of the great dao, evolving into various wondrous visions. Waves of melodious dao sounds resonated, mesmerizing both mind and body...

    Jing Tiannan and the others were utterly dumbfounded.

    What a magnificent mountain!

    They had seen many famous mountains and blessed spots in the world, but they could not find one that couldpare with the one before them!

    It was immeasurable in size, bathed in auspicious light interwoven with divine mist, and enveloped in chaos qi. It was like the ce of origin of the great dao. It stood tall, towering into the sky like a bridge connecting the world to the heavens.

    The Qingmang Sacred Mountain of Mythical Huang Dao Court was impressive and considered to be one of the most auspicious and blessed ces in the world, butpared with this mountain, it was far inferior!

    ¡°So this is the true face of Mount Heedless¡­¡±

    Ling Kezi, Jintian Xuanyue, and the others were also stunned by the sight. A mountain full of unknowns and dangers had suddenly transformed into a sacred mountain of unparalleled beauty. This was undoubtedly unbelievable.

    ¡°If someone sets up a sect in this mountain, they will surely be a formidable force in the future!¡± Jing Tiannan¡¯s eyes zed.

    Shang Ziyan and others also struggled to remain calm.

    It was at this moment that someone noticed that the vast mountain began to shrink...

    The auspicious clouds, divine mist, dao light, chaos qi¡­everything that was around the mountain was also fading.

    ¡°That¡­¡±

    Whether it was Jing Tiannan and his group, or Ling Kezi and the others, they were all astonished, unable toprehend how such an unbelievable scene would happen.

    Next, under their gazes, the once mighty Mount Heedless turned to a mere thousand feet tall.

    Though it had shrunk countless times in size, it remained gorgeous and dazzling, exuding a zing aura that painted the sky in splendid hues.

    Magnificent and immeasurable!

    Even at their cultivation level, when everyone gazed at the mountain, they felt a stinging pain in their eyes and an overwhelming heaviness in their mind and body.

    It was as if they were witnessing the birth of a supreme sacred mountain,pelling them to kneel and bow in respect!

    ¡°Who¡­is that?¡±

    Suddenly, someone noticed a figure bathed in brilliant light at the foot of the thousand-foot mountain, resembling a divine being, though his face remained obscured.

    This figure came towards them from a distance.

    As he strode forward, the thousand-foot-tall mountain continued to shrink¡­yet its light grew brighter and brighter, and more and more intense and terrifying.

    The nearby sky and earth trembled, as if bowing their heads in submission!

    ¡°Could it be...a divine being born from Mount Heedless?¡± Someone uttered in a shaky tone.

    At this moment, Jing Tiannan and the others felt an overwhelming sense of oppression, their expressions morphing constantly. They could not figure out why Mount Heedless had be like this.

    They also could not see who the figure approaching them was.

    But they all had a bad feeling in their hearts.

    Ling Kezi seemed to have guessed something, his mouth agape and his eyes wide with surprise. ¡°Could the legendary chaos treasure be...¡±

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    When Mount Heedless shrank to three feet tall, it suddenly turned into a streak of brilliant light, darted into the approaching figure, and disappeared without a trace.

    The bright and zing aura between heaven and earth was also gone.

    The true face of that figure was also finally revealed.

    He wore a moon-white robe, and his ck hair was loosely tied behind his head, entuating his handsome and resolute features. He had a tall and imposing figure, and a demeanor that was as calm and serene as the wispy clouds in the sky, transcending the mundane world.

    He was like an immortal from the legends.

    ¡°Lin Xun!¡±

    Jing Tiannan and the others gasped.<em> It is indeed him.</em>

    ¡°Young Master!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and the mystery that felt like a knot in her heart had finally been unraveled.

    <em>So Young Master is indeed Lin Xun!</em>

    Xie Yuhua and Leng Xiujia reacted with expressions of bewilderment.

    It turned out that the legendary Lin Xun, who had fought invincibly in front of the Gate of Ruination, was actually Jin Duyi!

    ¡°Young Master, be careful, those guys are here to deal with you!¡±

    Jintian Xuanyue couldn¡¯t help but exim. Although Ling Kezi had reminded her not to make any sound, how could she just stand and watch Lin Xun being attacked?

    However, Ling Kezi showed not a hint of anger. Instead a strange look crossed his face. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that this guy is already a supreme quasi-Emperor?¡±

    <em>When he fought at the Gate of Ruination, he already single-handedly defeated all his enemies, standing invincible. How would it be any different now?</em>

    But Ling Kezi didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was also curious to see the terrifying strength of Lin Xun after he became a supreme quasi-Emperor!

    ¡­¡­

    Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s voice broke the silent atmosphere, and made Jing Tiannan, Shang Ziyan and the others¡¯ expressions change.

    They had all reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, so how would they not know that Lin Xun had also made a breakthrough?

    Originally, they thought they could take advantage of the chance to overpower Lin Xun before he broke through and get revenge for what happened earlier.

    Unfortunately, their hopes had been crushed.

    When theyid eyes on Lin Xun¡¯s immortal-like figure, they couldn¡¯t help but think back to the earthshaking battle that had happened in front of the Gate of Ruination.

    Those bloody scenes shed through their minds, filling them with unease and thoughts of retreat!

    Lin Xun nodded to Jintian Xuanyue and the others, then shifted his gaze to Jing Tiannan and the others. He instantly figured out their intentions.

    A hint of a smile graced the corner of his lips. ¡°You still won¡¯t give up? Or are you trying to seek death?¡± Lin Xun stated indifferently, his voice dripping with unmasked mockery.

    He understood them.

    They were bitter about the fact that they were defeated and missed out on the opportunity to obtain the chaos treasure. And since they had broken through to the Quasi-Emperor Stage, they believed they were strong enough to get revenge on Lin Xun.

    Unfortunately¡­

    They had miscalcted!

    The expressions of Jing Tiannan and the others darkened. In the past, if they had been humiliated and mocked like this, they would have already exploded in rage.

    Now, they were hesitant to take action!

    ¡°Hmph! In ten days, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone wille to an end. At that time...let¡¯s see how you will face those Emperors waiting in the outside world!¡± After taking a deep breath, Jing Tiannan uttered menacingly before he turned around and left.

    ¡°Now you want to leave, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± As Lin Xun¡¯s voice rang out, he flicked his fingers.

    <em>Chi!</em>

    A streak of sword qi shot forth, infused with the obscure and mysteriousw power of the Quasi-Emperor Stage. It was as powerful and fierce as it was beautiful.

    The heavens and earth seemed to be eclipsed by this streak of sword qi.

    Jing Tiannan was chilled to the bone. He frantically tried to teleport away, but the sword shed down so fast that he had no way of escaping.

    Without any wavering, he fought back with all his strength.

    His back arched like a mighty dragon, releasing beams of greenw power that converged into a colossal green bell, shining brightly as it enveloped him in protection.

    The bell was an ultimate secret technique that Jing Tiannan mastered after reaching the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage. It was called the Indestructible Dipper Bell and it possessed astonishing defensive power, capable of withstanding all forms of attacks.

    <em>ng!</em>

    The sword qi shed down, but the green bell that Jing Tiannan wielded so proudly was swiftly cleaved open, causing a deafening explosion that erupted in a brilliant ze of light.

    Immediately after that, the bell copsed, and the sword continued downwards with unstoppable force.

    <em>Pu!</em>

    Under Jing Tiannan¡¯s incredulous and horrified gaze, his body split into two, blood spurted like a waterfall, and he died on the spot.

    When the sword qi struck, it carved a straight bottomless chasm into the ground!

    One sword strike.

    Calm and nonchnt.

    It eliminated Jing Tiannan, a peerless monster-like character!

    Ling Kezi, Jintian Xuanyue and the others froze, gasping in astonishment.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Shang Ziyan and the others¡¯ first reaction when they saw the horrifying scene was to flee!

    Jing Tiannan was a peerless genius from another star field. He was the leader of their group and his power and strength were evident to all.

    He had reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, yet he was still no match for Lin Xun and was defeated by just one sword strike!

    How terrifying was that?

    Lin Xun flicked his sleeve.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With a resounding explosion, endless Taixuan sword qi shot out, tearing through the sky and transforming into a violent rain of swords before it roared across the world.

    The void quaked, and everything within a thousand miles was trembling.

    As the sword qi crisscrossed, the figures of Shang Ziyan and the others were engulfed within it, then blood seeped out from the sea of dazzling sword qi.

    Tragic screams ended abruptly, cutting off as suddenly as they had begun.

    Only the resounding ng of a sword remained echoing across the world, reverberating through the air and lingering long after.

    Shang Ziyan and four other supreme quasi-Emperors were eradicated with one sword strike!

    From beginning to end, Lin Xun stood in the same spot and simply flicked his sleeve nonchntly.

    Shock crashed over the minds of Ling Kezi and the others like a tidal wave, leaving them dazed and stunned.

    He killed supreme quasi-Emperors like he was ughtering chickens!

    Now that Lin Xun had broken through to the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, what sort of terrifying power did he possess?

    When he was at the Supreme Saint-King Stage, he already wielded invincible powers. Now, was he also invincible at the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun was unperturbed.

    His Supreme Path had always been different from that of others, which allowed him to wield unimaginably terrifying strength even after reaching the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    If Lin Xun¡¯s previous cultivation journey was described as a long process of umtion, then bing a quasi-Emperor represented an unprecedented unleashing and transformation!

    Of course, he was a little surprised that he was able to kill Jing Tiannan and the others so effortlessly.

    He did not expect Jing Tiannan and the others to possess strength that was far less remarkable than when they were at the Saint Stage, despite having broken through to the Quasi-Emperor Stage...

    Shaking his head, he walked towards Ling Kezi and the others.

 Chapter 2018: The Last Three Days

    Chapter 2018: The Last Three Days

    Mount Heedless vanished, leaving the world suddenly vast and empty.

    Jintian Xuanyue, Leng Xiujia, and Xie Yuhua sat down in different areas and went into a meditative state, preparing for their breakthroughs.

    There was only ten days left until this trip to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone came to an end, but Jintian Xuanyue and the others had yet to break through to the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    If they were to leave like that, it would undoubtedly be a waste of the perfect opportunity to breakthrough into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    After all, the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone¡¯s great daow power protected cultivators from the taboo cmity that struck down from the depths of the sky during their breakthroughs!

    Lin Xun and Ling Kezi were standing in the distance.

    Ling Kezi had already returned the spoils to Lin Xun.

    In the earthshaking battle before the Gate of Ruination, Lin Xun had taken down more than twenty peerless figures, including some with powerful backgrounds such as Wen Yu and Feng Beiling.

    This also meant that the spoils collected by Ling Kezi were abundant and amazing, and there were as many as sixteen Emperor-grade treasures!It included battle spears, dao swords, battle des and divine seals...all of which were incredible and far superior to ordinary Emperor-grade treasures.

    In addition, there were many storage treasures that were filled with huge numbers of elixirs, precious herbs and rare ingredients¡­

    Not only were the number of items remarkable, but their value was also astonishing!

    After checking the spoils, Lin Xun handed two of the Emperor-grade treasures and a storage bag brimming with an assortment of treasures to Ling Kezi. ¡°I can¡¯t let you work for nothing. These are for you.¡±

    Ling Kezi firmly declined the offer, ¡°Brother Lin, this will harm me instead. If I ept these treasures, I will definitely be targeted by the powerful forces behind the owners of the treasures the moment I step out of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Only you, Brother Lin, are unafraid of anything. So, you should take them back.¡±

    Lin Xun was taken aback for a moment, then he uttered with an awkward smile, ¡°Do you mean I am up to my ears in debt so there is no point in worrying or I am covered with lice and don¡¯t feel the itch anymore?¡±

    Ling Kezi looked embarrassed. ¡°I...am just telling the truth. After all, those Emperor-grade treasures all have amazing origins. They are either the precious treasure of a sect or the powerful weapon of a major n. Ordinary people...wouldn¡¯t dare to im them as their own.¡±

    Lin Xun did not force him and just put away the treasures. ¡°In ten days, we will have to leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. If you hang around with me now, I¡¯m worried that you will be dragged into danger when you leave...¡±

    Before Lin Xun could finish, Ling Kezi stood up taller and reassured him, ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not afraid of being implicated.¡±

    His voice was full of confidence.

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Xun looked at Ling Kezi, deep in thought.

    He thought of Xuan Jiuyin, who had never been afraid about associating with him, but Xuan Jiuyin had the support of the Xuan n.

    What about Ling Kezi? Where did he get his confidence from?

    Lin Xun shook his head. The monk was too tight-lipped. He would not find out anything even if he questioned him directly.

    In the sky, a foreboding dark cloud suddenly formed, and a terrifying taboo aura quietly spread outward from it.

    Sitting cross-legged in meditation, Jintian Xuanyue snapped open her eyes.

    She was about to face her tribtion!

    Almost at the same time, a mysterious great daow power surged between heaven and earth, rising into the sky to engulf the taboo tribtion aura.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun retracted his gaze. Under such circumstances, given Jintian Xuanyue¡¯s talent and foundation, she would have no trouble in breaking through into the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    ¡°Brother Lin, when you leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, your identity will no doubt be exposed and everything you have done here will be known to the Emperors waiting outside. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Ling Kezi couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lin Xun appeared too calm, as if he had not a single worry.

    ¡°Would worrying help?¡± asked Lin Xun

    Ling Kezi was stumped by the question.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when enemiese, I will resist; when a floodes, I will block it with earth.¡± Lin Xun¡¯s dark eyes were calm and unfathomable.

    He thought of what his Third Senior Sister Ruosu once told him: As long as he could get ahold of the chaos treasure, it did not matter even if his identity was exposed.

    This gave him the reassurance that his senior brothers and sisters of Fangchun Mountain...would not sit idly by and watch him suffer.

    Simrly, Lin Xun had plenty of trump cards in his hands, so even if he encountered great perils, he was confident that he could escape unscathed!

    ¡°Brother Lin.¡± Ling Kezi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know what I saw in you?¡±

    He seemed to have made his decision.

    Lin Xun narrowed his dark eyes slightly, staring at Ling Kezi¡¯s serious face, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°About that¡­we can talk about thatter.¡±

    Ling Kezi was taken aback then he couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously, ¡°But what if something unexpected happens to you when you leave the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, wouldn¡¯t it...¡±

    ¡°Yes, if something happens to me, what¡¯s the point of knowing about it? So, you should pray that nothing happens to me.¡±

    Lin Xun grinned and tapped Ling Kezi on the forehead.

    Ling Kezi scratched his head, confused.<em> Could it be that he knows that I would suffer terrible consequences if I told others about what I had seen?</em>

    <em>Or is he worried that knowing about it would affect his state of mind?</em>

    ¡°Stop looking so troubled. Once I survive this impending cmity, I will sit down and have a good talk with you.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but tap Ling Kezi on the forehead again. The monk who looked like a little boy had gentle features and an innocent expression, making him quite endearing.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter.

    Jintian Xuanyue sessfully broke through and reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage. Her aura hadpletely transformed, bing more ethereal and cold, like a fairy of an ice mountain¡ªstunningly beautiful, as if she had stepped out of a painting.

    Three dayster.

    Leng Xiujia also sessfully broke through.

    Seven dayster.

    Xie Yuhua also made a breakthrough.

    If this happened in the outside world, it would definitely cause a huge uproar and attract countless attention. After all, it was incredibly difficult to set foot into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    However, in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, as long as one had a strong foundation, it was a breeze to break through!

    In fact, almost everyone who was still alive in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was breaking through one after another, advancing to the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    These days, Lin Xun maintained a clear state of mind,prehending and honing his own cultivation, and he encountered no further troubles or idents.

    Meanwhile, in the outside world, a storm was brewing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Only three days left¡­¡±

    The sigh of Taishu Hong, the leader of Mythical Huang Dao Court, was full of emotions.

    They had all been waiting outside all this time. Although they could not pry into the situation in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, they could roughly infer what was happening from the extinguished lifemps.

    At this point, all twelve core disciples of the Primordial Dao Court who entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone had been wiped out.

    Of the neen people from the Heaven and Earth Dao Court, only two were left.

    Of the fifteen Panwu Dao Court disciples, nine were left.

    In addition, the Mythical Huang Dao Court only had eight disciples still alive out of the seventeen who entered.

    All-Demon Dao Court¡­

    Almost half of the core disciples from the Great Six Courts had been killed; the disciples from Primordial Dao Court and the Heaven and Earth Dao Court were almostpletely wiped out!

    This was enough to highlight the danger and brutal battles within the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    Right now, only twenty-nine lifemps were still burning!

    This was a number that would send the world trembling.

    It should be noted that, although there were only one hundred and eight experts who entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, each of them was regarded as an elite of the Supreme Saint-King Stage. However, only twenty nine of them were still standing. The casualties were undoubtedly severe!

    In recent days, the big shots of the Emperor Stage all had somber looks on their faces and did not say a single word.

    Taishu Hong knew that those old fellows were all suppressing the emotions in their hearts.

    ¡°Yes, there are only three days left¡­¡±

    Emperor Fire Spirit also sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone. Just the area near the Mount of Clouds alone is already brewing with tension, like a storm ready to break.¡±

    All the Emperors¡¯ expressions subtly changed.

    All eyes in the world were on the chaos treasure, and in the shadows, countless old monsters were watching the movements in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone.

    No one knew what kind of storm would erupt when thepetition in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone ended in three days!

    However, there was no doubt that a storm would break out.

    It was unknown who would be the hunter and who would be the prey by then.

    ¡°Say, how many people of our generation have already gathered near the Mount of Clouds right now?¡± Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court suddenly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a huge storm, how would those like-minded cultivators not want to join in?¡± someone chuckled.

    ¡°Are all the people there like-minded? Not necessarily,¡± someone said coldly.

    ¡°Regardless of who wants to join in this storm, they must first weigh the consequences,¡± Emperor Fire Spirit said proudly.

    In a faraway quiet valley. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The game between the old monk and the ck-robed young man had reached its most intense stage. Yet neither of them appeared particrly nervous; they remained as calm and tranquil as ever.

    ¡°Emperor Fire Spirit of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court has a really poor memory. If those wandering souls from Fangchun Mountaine, why would they need to weigh the ¡®consequences¡¯ first? Does she think she is the one ying chess?¡± The ck-robed young man sneered.

    He wore a lotus crown on his head and was dressed in a ck robe, looking like a teenager, but his eyes were filled with the weight of years and the vicissitudes of life.

    Emperor Ancestor Shenxu of the Holy Illumination Ancient Sect did not mask his disdain.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who is the chess piece and who is the chess yer. This storm is full of variables, and the chess pieces may sometimes be chess yers.¡± The old monk said calmly, his thin face etched with wrinkles.

    He was dressed in a simple monk robe. But in the Ancient Neb Underworld, the mere mention of his name could make the world go pale¡ªEmperor Ancestor Niekong!

    Emperor Ancestor Shenxu picked up a chess piece and said thoughtfully, ¡°Not to mention anything else, this huge setup is likely going to lead to another Dao War of Emperors. Fellow Daoist, are you ready for it?¡±

    Emperor Ancestor Niekong nodded. ¡°Do your best and leave the rest to fate. If I seed, it¡¯s my luck. If I fail, it¡¯s my fate.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Emperor Ancestor Shenxu smiled. ¡°But I am different from you in one respect.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Emperor Ancestor Niekong asked, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±

    ¡°I will risk my life for that chaos treasure.¡± As Emperor Ancestor Shenxu stated, he lightly set the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard.

    He spoke indifferently, but his words made Emperor Ancestor Niekong raise his brows. ¡°In that case, I look forward to seeing your brilliance.¡±

 Chapter 2019: Angering Emperors

    Chapter 2019: Angering Emperors

    Three dayster.

    The day that the expedition at the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was ending hade.

    Beside the Mount of Clouds, Mythical Huang Dao Court''s sect master Taishu Hong stood up. He gazed solemnly at the bigwigs present and said, "At this point, there are some things...I must make it clear first."

    This statement made everyone raise their brows.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Taishu Hong continued in a deep voice, "These Fellow Daoists lurking in the dark, listen carefully. No matter what happens today, my Mythical Huang Dao Court will not get involved. If anyone dares to drag my Mythical Huang Dao Court into these murky waters, I, Taishu Hong, will not be the first to forgive him!"

    His voice was not loud, but it resounded throughout the nine heavens and ten earths.

    Everyone present was no longer surprised.

    From the past to the present, no matter how big the event was on the Ancient Neb Road, the Mythical Huang Dao Court''s attitude has always been very clear: Remain neutral!

    "Let''s get started."After Taishu Hong rified his sect''s attitude, he did not dy any more and took action.

    Immediately, Emperor Fire Spirit of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, ming Sky Demon Emperor of All-Demon Dao Court, Great Emperor Yun Yan of Panwu Dao Court, and Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court all followed.

    At the same time, whether in the open or in the dark, all eyes were focused on them.

    "Rise!"

    Taishu Hong waved his sleeves, and a dao seal with a surging golden divine light emerged. On the dao seal, ayer of dense innate dao rune patterns was imprinted.

    It was the Mythical Fire Golden Stamp, the sect treasure of Mythical Huang Dao Court!

    Immediately afterwards, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor activated the Thousand Spirits Auspicious Incense Burner of Primordial Dao Court; Emperor Yun Yan activated Dao Sword of Gods of Panwu Dao Court; Emperor Fire Spirit activated Qingliu Ruyi of Heaven and Earth Dao Court; ming Sky Demon Emperor activated Three Thousand Demon Scrolls of the Demon Dao Court

    Each item was a sect treasure with an amazing origin and an incredible and terrifying power.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    The sky was filled with precious light that swept across the world, causing turmoil.

    On the side of Mount of Clouds, which was piled with heavy white clouds, a huge crack was forcibly opened, leading to the distant depths!

    After a moment, the crack that was artificially created kept tunneling, and finally turned into a slender and transparent passage.

    From a distance, it was like a gxy was spread out there, extending to the boundless depths. Various rays of light flowed in the passage, and the divine light was like an amazing and beautiful waterfall.

    Countless eyes were staring at the exit of this passage.

    Who on earth had imed the chaos treasure?

    And who had killed almost all the disciples of Primordial and Heaven and Earth Dao Court?

    The answer was going to be revealed soon!

    The atmosphere around them also became extremely heavy at this moment.

    An invisible undercurrent surged.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Not long after, a figure rushed out with a stream of light particles at the exit of the void tunnel.

    This was a gray-robed youth with a fairplexion and extraordinary bearing. He was filled with the aura of the peak Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    However, when he appeared, his whole body froze and his scalp went numb.

    A group of real Emperor-level figures were not far away, all looking at him. It was as if he was a little rabbit being stared at by a group of lions.

    "Who took away the chaos treasure?" sounded a hurried voice.

    It was from Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court. He was like a master sitting high above the nine heavens as he exuded an intimidating aura.

    All of the other Emperors around here were also curious about the answer to this question.

    For a moment, the gray-robed youth who was the first to walk out of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone felt an unprecedented pressure and was about to suffocate and copse.

    He didn''t even dare to hide it and answered subconsciously, "Lin Xun."

    <em>Lin Xun?</em>

    Taishu Hong and the other Emperors were all startled. As far as they could remember, among the hundred and eight cultivators who had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, there was no one named Lin Xun.

    "Could this Lin Xun you are talking about be the young man who caused a big disturbance in the Kunlun Dominion?" suddenly interjected an Emperor.

    The eyelids of the other Emperors instantly twitched as they recalled the event that had shaken the entire Ancient Neb Road more than a decade ago.

    The young man who had obtained the fortune behind bing an Emperor and Ancestor was called Lin Xun!

    All of a sudden, the Emperors present stared at the gray-robed young man even more obviously, causing thetter''s soul to tremble and his state of mind to almost copse.

    "It''s him!"

    The gray-robed young man told the truth without hiding anything, "That guy pretended to be Jin Duyi and was only exposed in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone!"

    <em>Jin Duyi!</em>

    <em>It''s him!</em>

    Taishu Hong, Emperor Fire Spirit and the other Emperors were all shocked, and their expressions changed. Some were enlightened, some were excited, and some were surprised and astonished.

    This news was too unexpected.

    Although they had already guessed some of the secrets behind "Jin Duyi," none of them had ever thought that this "Jin Duyi" would ovep with the character "Lin Xun."

    "The Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone is so terrible, and there are so many strong Saint-Kings participating. How could this boy win the chaos treasure?"

    Some big shots frowned.

    Many Emperors were also puzzled.

    "Doesn''t this mean that this boy not only has the chaos treasure, but also holds the secret behind bing an Emperor and Ancestor in his hands?"

    When Emperor Fire Spirit said this, everyone present narrowed their eyes and revealed strange looks.

    Just a chaos treasure alone was enough to drive the world crazy, not to mention the secret behind bing an Emperor and Ancestor. The most incredible thing was that both were in the hands of the same person!

    For a moment, everyone present had their own thoughts.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    Another figure shed out of the void tunnel.

    This was a purple-clothed man. When he saw Emperor Fire Spirit, he immediately showed a look of grief and shouted, "Emperor Fire Spirit, please avenge my brothers who were killed!"

    "Yu Zhong, who killed Huangfu Shaonong and the others?" asked Emperor Fire Spirit directly in a murderous tone. This burning question had been circling in her heart for a while and she had been tormented by it.

    The purple-clothed man called Yu Zhong gritted his teeth and said with a voice full of hate, "It was Lin Xun!"

    There was an uproar in the field.

    <em>Lin Xun again!</em>

    Neen disciples of Heaven and Earth Dao Court had entered the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, but only two were left alive in the end. Who would have thought that all this was done by just one person?

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court seemed to realize something, and his expression changed slightly as he said, "Could it be that Kong Zhao of Primordial Dao Court and the others were also..."

    Yu Zhong took a deep breath and said, "Senior, Daoist Kong Zhao and his group were also killed by Lin Xun."

    <em>What?</em>

    The Emperors present felt their hearts skip a beat. Their eyes flickered as they almost couldn''t believe their ears.

    Previously, they had spected that the deaths of Huangfu Shaonong and Kong Zhao had to be rted to some unfortunate events. But they never thought that this would be done by one person!

    Another emperor asked, "Who killed Wen Yu from my n?"

    "Lin Xun!" Yu Zhong said without hesitation.

    "Who killed Feng Beiling from my n?"

    "Lin Xun!"

    "My sect..."

    "Lin Xun!"

    One after another, the Emperors present spoke up and asked about their descendants and disciples, and the answers they got were almost the same.

    Lin Xun!

    This made the atmosphere in the field depressing, and the faces of the Emperors became gloomy and ugly.

    A remnant of Fangchun Mountain had actually killed their people and caused such heavy casualties that blood had flowed like a river!

    How could they not be angry?

    The many old monsters who were secretly paying attention to all this were also incredibly shocked. This remnant of Fangchun Mountain...was really cruel!

    <em>Buzz~</em>

    The void tunnel was flowing with magnificent particles of light, and one after another, experts walked out of it.

    Everyone who came back to this familiar world felt relieved, but when they saw the gloomy faces of the Emperors, they couldn''t help but be shocked.

    "I''ll ask you, what did Lin Xun do in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone?"

    "Who can tell me what evil things Lin Xun did in front of Gate of Ruination?"

    "Was Huangfu Shaonong really killed by this kid?"

    For a while, many Emperors kept asking questions as if they didn''t believe it, but the answers they got were surprisingly simr.

    Whether it was the death of Huangfu Shaonong, Kong Zhao and the others, or the suffering of Wen Yu and the others, they were all caused by the same person¨CLin Xun!

    When they learned the whole story, those Emperors finally couldn''t control their anger, and their faces were extremely dim and gloomy.

    "This damned little thing!"

    "I will not stop until I get rid of this kid!"

    Seeing one Emperor after another getting angry, those cultivators who walked out of the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone all had difficulty breathing and their bodies went stiff.

    Was it normal for an Emperor to get angry?

    "Even you...are not his opponent?"

    Emperor Yun Yan of Panwu Dao Court looked at Mi Wuya who had walked out of the void tunnel with aplicated expression.

    Mi Wuya nodded calmly.

    He did not exin anything. He knew of the grudge between Panwu Dao Court and Fangchun Mountain, but this could not affect his attitude regarding Lin Xun as a "fellow daoist.¡±

    Emperor Yun Yan sighed and said, "Forget it. Anyway...this boy will definitely die today."

    "Dead or not..." Mi Wuya murmured in his heart. Looking at the great figures of the Emperor Stage present, his mood inexplicably became a little heavy.

    "Hongzhuang,e here."

    Taishu Hong waved his hand and called Ling Hongzhuang, Yan Yurou, and other disciples of Mythical Huang Dao Court to his side, and warned them in a voice transmission, "There will be a great deal of chaos hereter. You stay with me. When everyone from our sect is back, we will leave this ce."

    "Master, Lin Xun is not a very evil person, why..." Ling Hongzhuang couldn''t help from asking.

    Taishu Hong interrupted her with a wave of his hand, "The inside story involves a dispute over the orthodoxy, and Lin Xun is just a small chess piece involved."

    Ling Hongzhuang sighed in her heart. Although they werepetitors, she admired Lin Xun''s courage and strength. Under normal circumstances, she would definitely help by doing something.

    However, even the leader of her Mythical Huang Dao Court was unwilling to get involved. This made it obvious that the uing storm was going to be horrible!

    In fact, as time went by, as one after another expert walked out of the void tunnel, the atmosphere near Mount of Clouds became more and more oppressive.

    Overtly and covertly, countless terrifying will intents covered this ce, firmly locking onto the void tunnel.

    They were all waiting quietly.

 Chapter 2020: Emperor Ancestor Chan Tu

    The sky was dark.

    The atmosphere was oppressive and tense in the area thousands of miles around Mount of Clouds.

    Mi Wuya, Ling Hongzhuang and the other experts who came back have now stepped into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, but at this time they also felt an indelible oppression.

    They all knew what those old monsters in the Emperor Stage were waiting for.

    "It''s that monk!"

    When Ling Kezi walked out of the void tunnel, he was immediately spotted. "He was the one who helped Lin Xun count the spoils, so he can be called an aplice!"

    This usation made many Emperors look unfriendly.

    "Little monk, hand over the things!" Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor shouted, his voice like thunder.

    Ling Kezi was gentle and honest, and very timid. He trembled fearfully and said, "I gave those things...to Lin Xun. If you don''t believe me, you can search me.""So, you really are Lin Xun''s aplice?" Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s eyes were like lightning as they shed with a cold light.

    "Aplice?" Ling Kezi looked at a loss, "I have no rtionship with him, so why did I be an aplice?"

    "Little monk, don''t pretend to be confused in front of us!" Emperor Fire Spirit scolded, "If you are not an aplice, then why did you help that evil creature to collect the spoils?"

    Ling Kezi looked aggrieved, "I was forced..."

    The Emperors fell speechless for a moment. This little monk was too timid.

    "Whether you were forced or not, stay here for me first. I will settle ounts with you after catching that evil creature!" Emperor Fire Spirit looked impatient.

    Ling Kezi shook his head and responded, "No, I have to go soon."

    In the void tunnel behind him, the figures of Jintian Xuanyue, Xie Yuhua and Leng Xiujia walked out one after another.

    Someone whispered, "These three people are also the aplices of Lin Xun, just like the little monk."

    Emperor Fire Spirit said coldly, "Then capture them first!"

    She stretched out her right hand and grabbed in the air.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A huge hand of fire that covered the sky and the sun gathered and enveloped Ling Kezi, Jintian Xuanyue, and the others.

    The terrifying power of the Emperor Stage made the world wail.

    Ling Kezi was so scared that his face turned green, and he shouted, "I''m going to die, Master, Master! Come quickly..."

    Jintian Xuanyue and the others also had pinched expressions.

    Even though they had stepped into the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, they still felt great fear in their hearts when facing this palm. It felt like they had been imprisoned by the terrifying pressure. ??£Î¨°¦Â¨¨??

    This was the true power of the Emperor Stage, which could allow one to look down upon the stars and intimidate the heavens!

    Seeing that Ling Kezi and the others were about to suffer, a helpless voice suddenly sounded. "I told you not to cause trouble, but you refused to listen. Why bother?"

    Following that, the huge hand of fire that covered the sky and the sun suddenly stopped in mid-air, as if it was blocked by an invisible force.

    Then, a monk who was dressed in tattered clothes and had a round belly and was holding a broken palm leaf fan appeared out of thin air.

    He had a fat head and big ears, and his face was shiny as if it was covered with ayer of oil. If it weren''t for the string of ck prayer beads around his neck, then people would suspect that he was a butcher.[1]

    When this sloppy, fat monk appeared, the gigantic hand of fire that had been paused exploded and turned into a rain of light all over the sky.

    Every Emperor present felt their eyes narrow involuntarily.

    "Senior Chan Tu!?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Taishu Hong was surprised and recognized the other party.

    Chan Tu!

    This was a terrifying figure who could be on par with Emperor Ancestor Qingye from Mythical Huang Dao Court. In fact, he had already achieved his dao as an Emperor in the primeval times. In the ancient times, he was revered by the world as Emperor Ancestor Chan Tu!

    For a moment, the eyes of all the Emperors in the area flickered, and they obviously figured out that this fat monk who looked dirty and sloppy was actually an extremely terrifying existence.

    "This dao friend wants to get involved?" Emperor Fire Spirit asked coldly.

    "Whoever gets involved in this kind of thing will be unlucky. I, a mere monk, havee here to take away my stupid disciple. How about you all give me some face?" said the greasy and fat monk with a smile. The fat on his face rolled like waves.

    The eyes of the Emperors present gazed around surreptitiously.

    "You...really don''t n to get involved?" Emperor Fire Spirit pondered.

    This was an Emperor Ancestor. Even if the leader of Heaven and Earth Dao Court was present, he would have to give face to him.

    In addition, Ling Kezi was just a so-called aplice. At this moment, if they offended an Emperor Ancestor because of such an insignificant character, it would definitely do more harm than good.

    "When have I ever said things falsely?" The fat monk stroked his round belly and smiled kindly.

    Emperor Fire Spirit finally decided to stop blocking him.

    The monk urged quickly, "Go, go, go, don''t stay here any longer and harm other peoples¡¯ eyes. The two of us...can''t get involved in this game, so we can only leave now with our butts intact."

    If one hadn¡¯t seen him with their own eyes, it would be really hard to believe that this slick guy was a terrifying existence in the Emperor Ancestor Stage!

    "Master, we need to take them with us." Ling Kezi pointed at Jintian Xuanyue, Xie Yuhua, and Leng Xiujia.

    The big monk suddenly felt a headache looming as he stretched out his thick fingers and poked Ling Kezi''s bald head. He cursed, "You only know how to cause trouble for your master!"

    As he said that, he looked around, "Do you have any objections, Fellow Daoists?"

    "Yes, these three are aplices of the remnant from Fangchun Mountain, so they must stay!" interjected Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor from Primordial Dao Court without any hesitation. His tone of voice was murderous and resolute.

    "Oh?" The big monk looked surprised as his face that was full of fat wiggled, as if he didn''t hear clearly, "So...do you want to say that again?"

    Taishu Hong, who was not far away, trembled inwardly. <em>Things are not going well! </em>

    This big monk seemed kind and harmless at first impression, but it was obvious that when he got angry, the world would be overturned!

    Chan Tu, the butcher of Zen[2]!

    It was easy to tell from his Dharma name alone that this guy was out of the ordinary.

    As he nced at the seemingly astonished and unimpressive-looking monk, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor felt a sense of tension and depression creeping into his heart.

    How could he not have heard of Chan Tu before?

    Despite that, since he dared to state his opinion, he had his own confidence in doing so.

    However, just when Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor was about to say something, an old voice sounded in his head, "It is better to offend the King of Hell than Chan Tu. Ultimate Seal, you don''t need to say anything more. Let Chan Tu and the others leave."

    The voice was faint and mysterious, but it had a magical power that went straight to people''s hearts.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s expression morphed indefinitely for a moment before he finally nodded and remained silent.

    Chan Tu patted his round belly and said emotionally, "It seems that after today, it will be difficult to see some old bones again."

    He flipped his sleeves and covered Ling Kezi, Jintian Xuanyue, and the others in an instant.

    "Everyone, take care of yourselves. In the future... I, this humble monk, may suddenly feel like cleaning up your corpses and burning incense and paper to pay tribute to you."

    Chan Tu then strode away with a smile.

    However, everyone present frowned. Emperor Ancestor Chan Tu''s tongue was so vicious. Was he cursing them?

    "There seems to be another meaning behind what Emperor Ancestor Chan Tu said..." Only Taishu Hong pondered that remark as he had sensed a hint of something different.

    No matter what, the departure of Emperor Ancestor Chan Tu still made many Emperors present secretly relieved.

    <em>Buzz!</em>

    At this moment, another figure shed out of the empty tunnel.

    He was dressed in hemp, looked sloppy, and exuded azy atmosphere. It was Xuan Jiuyin.

    When he noticed that the auras of many Emperor-level masters covering this area, he couldn''t help but sneer, "I, Xuan Jiuyin, am just a junior, how could I have the honor to have all the seniorse to greet me? I am really... ttered and overwhelmed!"

    As he spoke, he sped his fists and bowed to all directions, which looked very perfunctory.

    The originally tense and solemn atmosphere in the field became strange at this moment.

    <em>This little guy surnamed Xuan...</em>

    <em>He is a bit suicidal, isn''t he?</em>

    1. Butchers were considered coarse and crude in ancient China, so it¡¯s basically saying that this guy¡¯s appearance and his actual status are at odds with each other. ?

    2. The name is ìøÍÀ, where ìø can be tranted as ¡®Zen,¡¯ and ÍÀ is the word for ughter ?

 Chapter 2021: Want to Make All Emperors in the World Bow Down

    "How dare you?!" Emperor Fire Spirit shouted, "Don''t think that just because your surname is Xuan that all of us here will tolerate you. If you dare to do it again, I¡¯ll have you know that I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders!"

    Xuan Jiuyinzily responded, "Forget it, I won''t squabble with you old seniors here."

    As he said that, he raised his foot to leave, as if no one was around.

    "Stop!" Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s eyes were cold, "I heard that you and Lin Xun have a close rtionship, is that true?"

    Xuan Jiuyin rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "Bullshit. Why else would I help him collect spoils in front of the Gate of Ruination?"

    His carefree attitude was extremely rude.

    Many Emperors visibly became angry after hearing the word ¡®spoils.¡¯ They began to eye Xuan Jiuyin in an unfriendly manner.

    Emperor Fire Spirit barked out an infuriatedugh, "Young man, so, is your Xuan n nning on colluding with Fangchun Mountain?"

    This statement was extremely vicious. If Xuan Jiuyin agreed to it, then it would definitely cause great misunderstandings and even affect the Xuan n behind him.Xuan Jiuyin narrowed his eyes and retorted, "What do you mean by colluding with others? Are you maliciously ndering my Xuan n? It seems that Heaven and Earth Dao Court has a lot of opinions about the Xuan n..."

    <em>What a gutsy young man!</em>

    Many Emperors gave each other strange looks.

    Emperor Fire Spirit was also startled and said coldly, "You are sharp-tongued. You are just a junior. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this? Even if someone from your Xuan n came, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be so presumptuous!"

    Xuan Jiuyinughed and thenughed again loudly.

    At the same time, augh echoed between the heavens and the earth, like wind and thunder, shaking the sky and the earth, and all things trembled.

    Thatughter was equally unbridled. It was obvious that the person did not care that there were many terrifying figures on scene as theirughter was extremely willful.

    Along with theughter, a majestic and heroic voice resounded, "Who gave him the courage? His old man gave it to him!"

    With one sentence, a golden sound wave condensed and finally turned into a line of ancient golden dao text.

    Each word was the size of a millstone, and they flowed with terrifyingw power. They were glorious and dazzling as they floated above Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s head, resembling a line of shining little suns.

    All the Emperors present were stunned.

    Immediately afterwards, shocked gasps sounded. This was truly a p to the face, and it was extremely strong and fierce!

    With one sentence, it condensed into a line of dazzling dao text, as if he was afraid that people didn''t know how arrogant his statement was.

    A person couldn''t help but emerge in everyone''s mind¡ª¡ªThe current head of the Xuan n, Xuan Shangchen!

    He was a sword master who was known for his ferocious temperament in the ancient times, a fierce Emperor with a temper as strong as iron, a temperament as unruly as a wildfire, and a conduct as arrogant as the sun! ????o??§§?

    A line of golden words appeared in the void, flowing with dao light, and even some bigwigs who were watching all of this in secret couldn¡¯t help but react.

    <em>This Xuan Shangchen...is really domineering!</em>

    Emperor Fire Spirit couldn''t speak at this moment. Her body was tense, her pupils were contracted, and her pretty face was full of solemnity and fear.

    That line of dao text was undoubtedly the most humiliating experience for her and the greatest form of trampling on her dignity.

    It should be noted that everyone was paying attention to the area near Mount of Clouds. Any slight movement here was likely to elicit news to spread throughout the world in the shortest time.

    It was conceivable that if this scene was spread out, it would cause a huge sensation.

    Despite that, Emperor Fire Spirit did not dare to move without permission.

    The line of dao characters floating in the air was like a terrifying deterrent, filled with power. It reassembled a dao sword that was pressed right up against the throat of Emperor Fire Spirit. Once she acted without authorization, the consequences would be disastrous.

    At this time, Xuan Jiuyin said with a smile, "Senior, my father is here now. Do you think he is being presumptuous?"

    All of the other Emperors had different expressions on their faces as their hearts churned. It was more than presumptuous, it couldn''t be more presumptuous!

    Some people couldn''t help but feel pity when they saw Emperor Fire Spirit motionless in the distance.

    Before the endeavor to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone began, Emperor Fire Spirit had been pped in the face by the woman from Absolute Origin Dao Court and lost her dignity.

    Now, her face had been unscrupulously trampled on by the head of the Xuan n who hadn¡¯t even shown his true appearance...

    Her status as an Emperor of Heaven and Earth Dao Court was immensely high, but she had been humiliated repeatedly. If this spread out, she would be aughing stock of the world.

    How could this not make other people pity her and sigh out of sympathy?

    "Brother Xuan, stop now."

    A cold voice sounded, like an icy wind, as it dispersed the golden text hanging in the void.

    "Old man, since you have asked for mercy, then I will let her go."

    Xuan Shangchen''s majestic and heroic voice sounded again, "Little bastard, you don''t have your old man¡¯s ability, but you like to make trouble. Do you want me to clean up after your ass for the rest of your life?"

    "Who made me surnamed Xuan, who made you my father, I want to refuse... Can I?" Xuan Jiuyin wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid and instead pouted helplessly.

    Xuan Shangchen still did not show up in person. Instead heughed and said, "You haven¡¯t got my ability but you definitely have a bit of my temper. Not bad, you¡¯ve made some progress during this trip out to the wide world."

    <em>Swish!</em>

    The next moment, a golden light shed that covered Xuan Jiuyin before he disappeared instantly.

    Throughout this entire time, none of the Emperors attempted to stop him.

    That cold voice sounded again, "Brother Xuan, we have given face to your Xuan n, so please restrain yourself!¡±

    "Hahaha..." Only Xuan Shangchen''s heroicughter resounded in response before it finally gradually disappeared.

    At this period of the time, relief flooded Emperor Fire Spirit, but her face still looked extremely gloomy and ugly.

    Her dignity had been trampled on repeatedly, which made her lose face. In addition, she had to hold back a lot of anger with nowhere to vent, so she felt stifled.

    Everyone had seen Ling Kezi and the others being taken away, and Xuan Jiuyin sauntering off with his father.

    Although none of the Emperors present said anything, the atmosphere became more and more depressed.

    This was because everyone knew that while it looked like Emperor Fire Spirit, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor and the others were leading everything at Mount of Clouds, it was truly only surface level.

    In fact, the old antiques who were hiding in the dark and had not yet appeared were the most fearsome variables!

    For example, when Emperor Ancestor Chan Tu had appeared, the one who spoke out to stop Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor was an old antique from the Primordial Dao Court.

    Another example was the one who had spoken up to stop Xuan Shangchen, the head of the Xuan Family. This guy was a terrifying character in the Heaven and Earth Dao Court.

    It was no exaggeration to say thatpared with these old antiques hiding in the dark, these Emperors openly in the field were inferior.

    Due to this, everything had be more depressing and tense.

    "Let''s go."

    Taishu Hong sighed lightly and decided to withdraw before this storm came, otherwise it would be toote to leave by then.

    He waved his sleeves and moved away through the void with Ling Hongzhuang and others who were slightly unwilling.

    No one stopped him.

    In fact, Taishu Hong''s departure made some Emperors feel more rxed, which at least proved that Mythical Huang Dao Court did not intend to get involved in this brewing storm!

    Just as Taishu Hong and his group left, a tall figure walked out of the empty tunnel with a stream of light rain.

    He was dressed in moon-white clothes with long hair as ck as ink. He was handsome and elegant, and his aura was as calm as water, like a banished immortal who was detached from the world.

    It was Lin Xun!

    When he appeared, the world became still, and the air seemed to solidify.

    The eyes of all the Emperors were all locked on him, and an indescribable terrifying and murderous aura also spread.

    This young man, as Jin Duyi, had risen like a dark horse in Cloud State and showed his prowess.

    He once made great strides in the Mythical Huang Secret Realm and suppressed all of hispetitors.

    He was once regarded as a disciple of Absolute Origin Dao Court, causing a great sensation.

    He was also seen through by others, who regarded him as bait and set up a huge situation just to lure out the lonely ghosts behind him!

    However, no one expected that this character who was treated as a chess piece by the bigwigs was actually named Lin Xun. He had caused a big disturbance in the Kunlun Dominion in the past, killing experts and causing blood to flow like a river, and ultimately held the supreme fortune of bing an Emperor and Ancestor!

    No one expected that such a character could kill others in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone with his own strength, causing a tide of blood. In fact, no one in the same stage could defeat him, and even the chaos treasure was taken away by him!

    When thinking of the bloody events that happened around this young man, some Emperors could not calm down.

    How terrible was it that one person could conquer and suppress everyone else in the same cultivation stage?

    Furthermore, he had obtained the chaos treasure and the fortune of bing an Emperor and Ancestor. If he was allowed to be an Emperor in the future...

    Who could suppress him in this neb?

    It was chilling to even think about it!

    The atmosphere was oppressive and dead silent. The Emperors had their own thoughts, but no one chose to take action. They seemed to be waiting for something, or they seemed to be afraid and wary of something.

    Or, in their hearts, killing Lin Xun was not an issue. What really concerned them were the people behind Lin Xun!

    Lin Xun looked calm. Behind him, the void tunnel leading to the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone was disintegrating and disappearing.

    He was alone, but at this moment he was like amb surrounded by wolves!

    Despite that, he did not show any panic, or perhaps he had already made ns for the worst and had expected such a thing to happen.

    When he was in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone, he was relieved that he could entrust Jintian Xuanyue, Xie Yuhua, and Leng Xiujia to Ling Kezi.

    That was why he had refused Xuan Jiuyin''s help and let him leave early.

    Doing so was nothing more than not wanting to let Ling Kezi, Xuan Jiuyin and the others from being implicated by him.

    As for himself...

    He was ready to face the storm!

    The atmosphere was dead silent. Lin Xun was alone. His eyes swept through the Emperors present one by one, looking at their undisguised indifference and coldness.

    Suddenly, a strong impulse surged in his heart for no apparent reason.

    <em>If I be an Emperor one day, I will make all the Emperors in this world bow down to me!</em>n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 2022: The Game Begins

    In a quiet valley far away from Mount of Clouds.

    When Lin Xun walked out of the created tunnel, the old monk who was ying chess with the young man wearing a lotus crown suddenly smiled.

    "From this moment on, the game begins, and the pieces will also be staged. This game... depends on who can win in the end, and we are lucky enough to have been able to wait so long."

    He sighed, and the criss-crossing wrinkles on his face told a story of his age.

    "Chan Tu hasn¡¯t really left, and Xuan Shangchen is also a question at this point. They should be considered two variables in this game, but it is likely impossible for them to take advantage of this precarious situation."

    Emperor Ancestor Shenxu picked up a chess piece and said casually, "As for myself, I don''t care about any variables or Fangchun Mountain. As long as I get the chaos treasure, this trip will be considered worth it."

    As he said, he was about to make a move, but his hand was suspended in the air and stopped.

    Almost at the same time, the old monk raised his eyebrows and said in amazement, ¡°It seems... that the variables havee in advance."

    "Since it is a game of chess, if you want to break the game, you should find another way and start from the unexpected."A clearugh sounded.

    Then, a thin figure came from a distance, with billowing sleeves and a graceful demeanor. This was especially true for their pair of eyes, which were as bright as stars and without any impurities.

    As the person took a step, the world seemed to be moving, everything changed, and the scene in front of them copsed like bubbles.

    In the end, it turned into a deep ck void with no sky, no earth, and only nothingness!

    In other words, the valley and the world from before were all illusions. The reality was that the old monk and the ck-clothed youth had been sitting in this ck void alone and ying chess!

    However, at this time, the thin figure broke through the illusion and walked in, which basically meant he had broken into the other party''s world!

    "Li Xuanwei from Fangchun Mountain?" The young-looking Emperor Ancestor Shenxu frowned.

    "Other than this green lotus nted in chaos qi by the Lord of Fangchun Mountain, who else in the world can easily break into our Imperial Boundary?"

    The old monk-like Emperor Ancestor Niekong sighed, "Am I right, Sword Emperor Qingxiao? Or should I call you Sword Ancestor Qingxiao instead?"

    Li Xuanwei hade!

    He smiled and said, "It''s just a title, so it doesn''t matter what you call me. The important thing is that I havee uninvited as I would like to y chess with you two."

    About a thousand feet away, Li Xuanwei stopped. His figure was straight and slender, and a gentle smile was on his countenance. "Whoever loses will leave his life behind, how about it?"

    "What a big variable." Emperor Ancestor Niekong sighed.

    Emperor Ancestor Shenxu stood up. His cold eyes shed like lightning as they locked onto Li Xuanwei from afar. "I''ve heard that your Green Lotus Grotto Art is as powerful and mysterious as the creation of nature, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."

    An invisible aura of terror spread from him.

    Li Xuanwei smiled and said, "You¡¯ll know if you give it a try, what do you think, monk?"

    Emperor Ancestor Niekong, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the chessboard, slowly stood up. His turbid old eyes became bright and clear, and his hunched figure became straight.

    Even the wrinkles on his face disappeared, turning into the skin of a baby¡¯s.

    He put his hands together, looking solemn, "Then let me apologize in advance."

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The huge ck world of nothingness became filled with endless and deep Sanskrit sounds and Buddha''s light, making Emperor Ancestor Niekong resemble a supreme god.

    Li Xuanwei stretched his body in a long andzy manner as if he needed a change in posture and said with a smile, "Come,e, the sooner you die, the sooner you can be reborn."

    ...

    The area around Mount of Clouds was deathly silent.

    Seeing Lin Xun''s calm andposed expression, without showing any trace of fear, many Emperors were a little surprised.

    "It seems that you know what will happen?" Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor of Primordial Dao Court sneered, "Then I might as well tell you that even if those lonely ghostse, they can''t save you!"

    Lonely ghosts!

    After hearing that, Lin Xun came to the conclusion that this act to fight for the chaos treasure was indeed not as simple as it seemed at the surface.

    In fact, he himself may have be bait to lure out his senior brothers and sisters from Fangchun Mountain!

    "Old man, you are so impatient, I''m afraid you will be the first to sufferter." Lin Xun''s expression was as calm as before.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor sneered, as if he was toozy to argue with Lin Xun. He demanded directly, "Hand over the chaos treasure and the supreme fortune, and I will make sure to let you die quickly!"

    His voice was like thunder, full of oppression.

    The terrifying pressure of an Emperor swept across, resembling the power of andslide and tsunami, disturbing the area.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s move was like the spark that lit up the fuse. The intents that had covered this area and were locked on Lin Xun immediately became alert.

    It was as if they were afraid that Lin Xun would be killed by Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor first!

    "The remnants of Fangchun Mountain haven''t appeared yet, so can¡¯t you hold back a bit? Don''t you know that the current situation is incredibly vtile?"

    An indifferent voice sounded, scolding Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor for themotion he caused.

    Another solemn voice rang out, "If you really want to do it, then this evil beast should be dealt with by my Heaven and Earth Dao Court first. The disciples of my Heaven and Earth Dao Court can''t die in vain!"

    "You want to fight now? Well, I won''t be polite anymore. Let me tell everyone, the chaos treasure on this boy belongs to my Primordial Dao Court."

    "Really, old man? You¡¯re iming it? I haven''t seen you for so many years, but you are still so arrogant!"

    Voices rang out one after another. They were full of tension, making the world change color.

    Lin Xun looked upon this scene coldly, and an inexplicable emotion arose in his heart. How presumptuous these old guys were. Were they treating him as a mere fragile prey to fight for?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The void was broken, and someone acted directly and stretched out a giant hand that covered the sky as it grabbed at Lin Xun.

    Halfway there, it was blocked by several other big hands, resulting in a shocking collision, and dao sounds echoed loudly.

    "Come here!"

    In the smoke and dust, a gray whip shadow suddenly appeared above Lin Xun''s head, covering him. It was incredibly fast.

    A surprised voice sounded, "The Hidden Void Whip!"

    By the time the others spotted it, it was toote to stop it.

    "Release!"

    Lin Xun was motionless, but a needle-like sword qi swept up between his hair and gently shed in the void.

    Silently, the gray whip was cut in half before it dissipated and disappeared.

    Then the sword qi turned into a three-inch little man; it was Sword Spirit Yezi!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    His figure was extremely small, but in the eyes of an Emperor, it was like seeing a sun shining alone in the sky, glowing brightly and unmatched.

    "Sword spirit!"

    The originally chaotic situation suddenly became quiet, and many powerful figures narrowed their eyes, as if they were very surprised.

    Only a natal Emperor-grade treasure could give birth to a true weapon spirit, which was extremely rare and precious. Even Emperors found it hard to raise such a weapon spirit.

    A cold voice sounded, "It seems that this boy has a lot of good things in his possession."

    Many Emperors were ready to move. In the dark, there were countless terrifying will intents waiting.

    "I am even more surprised. At this time, why haven''t those lonely ghosts from Fangchun Mountain appeared yet..." someone whispered, which made many people feel uneasy.

    The curtains to this deadly game of chess had been opened ever since Lin Xun appeared.

    In addition, the reason why they didn''t kill Lin Xun immediately was that they were worried that killing the bait would scare away the disciples of Fangchun Mountain.

    However, the situation had developed to this point, and Lin Xun''s situation was even more dangerous. Those descendants of Fangchun Mountain have not appeared yet, which made them alert.

    However, there were also some people who were relying on something and were therefore fearless in their conduct.

    This was true for Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor as he waved his hand without hesitation, and another gray whip appeared again above Lin Xun''s head out of thin air, covering him.

    Obviously, the owner of the so-called Hidden Void Whip was Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor!

    Sword Spirit Yezi looked very cold as he raised his hand and lightly swept down. Sword qi crossed the sky and cut off the attack.

    "Haha, let me do it, this sword spirit is not bad, it can be sacrificed to the soul of a demon soldier, so it can''t be ruined by you."

    A loudugh sounded, and a mountain of bones appeared in the void. ming Sky Demon Emperor stood proudly on it as he pressed down on Lin Xun with a palm.

    "You want this sword spirit, but I want this boy''s life!"

    Emperor Fire Spirit also made a move, taking off the cover of a container that had a fire dragon on it. It spewed billions of fiery raindrops, turning into a sea of ??fire that resembled a torrent of chaos as it rushed towards Lin Xun. It burned everything along the way and was terrifying.

    "Humph! That depends on whether the others agree to this or not!"

    "That''s right."

    In just a moment, several big hands covered the sky like covering the sky, and some secret treasures crossed the sky, emitting shocking power.

    At this moment, a towering figure with endless arcs of lightning around him appeared in front of Lin Xun, resembling an ancient thunder god.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He raised his fist and sted, bringing up thew of endless thunderstorms. It roared and split the void while the lightning shook the nine heavens!

    In a sh, the attacks from all directions disappeared.

    Sparks of light flew, making the figure look more extraordinary. He was the incarnation of the thunder, dominating the world!

    A surprised old voice echoed, "Emperor Faded Lightning! You are not dead?"

    All the Emperors in the field were shocked.

    For example, Emperor Fire Spirit, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor, and the others had their expressions change suddenly.

    Ji Xuan, Emperor Faded Lightning, was a legendary figure in the ninth realm of the Emperor Stage. He was a legend who could not be challenged in the attainment of thunder and lightning!

    Facing such an existence, Emperor Fire Spirit and other Emperor-level figures present were no different from mere juniors!

    "It was rumored that in the ancient times this person had already fallen in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone."

    Many people were in a state of turmoil and could not calm down.

    Lin Xun was just an insignificant junior, yet he not only had a sword spirit, but also the protection of Emperor Faded Lightning. This waspletely beyond everyone''s expectations.

    Who would have thought that just dealing with a small character, before the disciples of Fangchun Mountain appeared, would lead to such twists and turns?

    "It turns out that after so many years, there are still people who recognize me."

    Ji Xuan''s figure was brilliant, bathing in the zing and violent thunderw, as he said coldly, "But what I didn''t expect was... people like you would work together to deal with a young man. Don''t you think...this is too shameless?"

    His voice was full of undisguised contempt and disdain.

 Chapter 2023: A matter that can be resolved with a single punch

    Ji Xuan''s words swept across the area like a hurricane, causing several Emperors to narrow their eyes.

    Although they had anticipated that there would be some variables, they didn''t expect that these variables would first appear on the chess piece, Lin Xun.

    "Everyone, there¡¯s nothing to fear. Although Emperor Faded Lightning was once a legendary Ninth Realm Emperor, he only has a sliver of primordial spirit power left."

    Aposed voice leisurely echoed across the area. It belonged to one of the old ones hiding in the dark.

    Several of these concealed old ones had already made their presences known before Lin Xun walked out of the void tunnel.

    These unknown entities were potentially more worrisome than the powerhouses in the open like Emperor Fire Spirit and Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor.

    The reason why they hadn¡¯t revealed themselves earlier was to guard against potential variables!

    "So it''s just a sliver of primordial spirit power."

    The expressions of the Emperor Fire Spirit and the others rxed. After all, the existence of a Ninth Realm Emperor was more than enough to make them despair.However, if it was just a sliver of primordial spirit power...

    There was practically nothing to fear!

    Ji Xuan noticed the change in the atmosphere. He couldn''t help but chuckle and confidently say, "It''s true that all I have left is a wisp of primordial spirit power. However, would you guys like to guess how many of you I¡¯ll be able to bring down with me if I decide to fight to the death?"

    Several people¡¯s expressions changed.

    Theposed voice rang out again, "Unfortunately, even if you, the mighty Emperor Faded Lightning, risk it all, you won¡¯t be able to change the oue."

    "All-Demon Dao Court''s Wen Tian?"

    Ji Xuan frowned as his eyes glowed intimidatingly.

    After a moment of silence, theposed voice suddenlyughed and said, "It seems that Brother Ji Xuan has a pretty good memory."

    Wen Tian was a Ninth Realm Emperor from the All-Demon Dao Court. He was also a hegemon who had achieved Emperor Ancestor status and was known as Emperor Ancestor Tian!

    Ji Xuan sneered. "How can I forget someone who lost to me?"

    The sentence made several people gasp, shaken by the revtion that Emperor Ancestor Tian had once lost to Emperor Faded Lightning.

    It was a huge secret that no one had known before!

    Wen Tian coldly snorted.

    "Hmph! Unfortunately, the current you isn¡¯t worth my time. It would be better for you to think about how you¡¯ll get out of this predicament!"

    He didn¡¯t reveal himself from start to end.

    "Teacher-Uncle Tian is right. He¡¯s just a sliver of primordial spirit power and is of little concern. He¡¯s delusional if he thinks he can save that little devil!"

    ming Sky Demon Emperor, who was also from All-Demon Dao Court, encouraged everyone to first destroy Ji Xuan.

    Ji Xuan was silent while Sword Spirit Yezi glowed and buzzed.

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm. Even if his senior brothers and sisters from Fangchun Mountain didn¡¯t arrive, he still had a trump card up his sleeve!

    It was at this moment that another variable emerged¡ªA golden pce that seemed to be made of Genesium suddenly descended from the sky, zing with endless brilliance as the surrounding space wailed in agony due to its presence.

    Itnded some distance from Lin Xun with a loud bang, causing the earth to shake as dust filled the air.

    "The Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce!"

    The crowd of Emperors frowned. They had a rough idea of who the neer was.

    The golden pce began to shrink until it was only a foot tall andnded in the hand of a figure that had appeared out of nowhere.

    The imposing figure exuded a formidable and unbridled aura that soared into the sky. As he casually stood there, daows emerged around him like the tide.

    Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor, Xia Xinglie!

    Lin Xun immediately recognized the neer and was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Xiaochong¡¯s father to get involved.

    Xia Xinglie revealed a cocky smile and said, "If Ji Xuan''s primordial spirit isn¡¯t enough, what if I¡¯m added in as well?"

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Xia Xinglie, didn''t you leave? Why have youe back?"

    Xia Xinglie had been present outside the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone even before the operation began but suddenly left midway. Everyone thought he had withdrawn because he didn¡¯t favor the odds.

    Hence, none of them expected him to suddenly return, let alone take Lin Xun¡¯s side!

    Xia Xinglie sighed. "I can''t help it. I only have one daughter and my daughter can''t bear to see this kid suffer. I owe my daughter too much so I have no choice but to risk my life toe back and y with you guys."

    Everyone was speechless.

    <em>You would throw away your life because of that? Is Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor crazy?</em>

    Even Lin Xun was surprised. He was sure that a mighty hegemon like Xia Xinglie would understand how terrifying and dangerous of a sh this would be.

    Yet, he still came!

    Regardless of Xia Xiaochong¡¯s involvement, Lin Xun was deeply touched and viewed it as a gargantuan debt.

    The elderly voice that stopped Xuan Shangchen previously rang out, "It''s easy if you want to die. It just so happens that I have some interest in your Great Dao Ninth Heaven Pce. How about you leave it here together with your life?"

    A figure in fiery-red robes appeared. His skin was as white as jade, his face was handsome without equal, and terrifying fire light gleamed from his eyes.

    Fire Law Power swirled around him like fire dragons, making him resemble a god born from divine mes!

    Emperor Ancestor Chihong!

    He was an old one from Heaven and Earth Dao Court whose reputation would make anyone tremble. Legends about him could be traced all the way back to the primeval era!

    The atmosphere immediately became extremely stifling.

    Emperor Ancestor Chihong was the first hidden hegemon to reveal himself. Contrary to what his youthful appearance might suggest, he was an absolute powerhouse who had lived for tens of thousands of years.

    Xia Xinglie¡¯s expression turned grave. He took a deep breath before he suddenly smiled and said, "There may be a cultivation level gap between us but I only need one final push to break through to the next level. You seem like a good whetstone I can use."

    Astonishing fighting spirit erupted from him, apanied by intense sword chiming.

    Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor traveled wherever he pleased, and he had never been afraid of anyone!

    "Whetstone? Aren''t you afraid that the stubborn piece of iron you are will be grounded to nothing instead?"

    Although Emperor Ancestor Chihong looked young, he gave off a terrifying aura.

    Emperor Faded Lightning icily said, "What if I help quench the de while it''s being sharpened?"

    "You?" Emperor Ancestor Chihong shook his head and uttered a single word, "Insufficient."

    The atmosphere became increasingly suffocating.

    Even Lin Xun had trouble breathing properly. If it weren¡¯t for Sword Spirit Yezi¡¯s and Emperor Faded Lightning¡¯s help, he would have long copsed from the dreadful omnipresent Emperor pressure.

    This also made Lin Xun feel increasingly aware that even though he had reached the Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage, the gap between him and the Emperor Stage was still far too big!

    The giant chasm was simply impossible for him to cross at the first level of the Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    Xia Xinglie looked at Ji Xuan. "Shall we try?"

    Ji Xuan nodded. "Sure."

    Emperor Ancestor Chihong frowned. "The boy will have no one left to protect him if the two of youmit to this. Are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Be truthful, you¡¯re worried that you might miss your opportunity if you get tangled with the two of us."

    Xia Xinglie''s eyes zed with fighting spirit.

    He had hit the nail on the head. Since the Fangchun Mountain disciples had yet to appear, Emperor Ancestor Chihong had already lost the initiative by showing himself first. If he became entangled with the two of them, he would only fall into a further disadvantage as the situation developed.

    However, Emperor Ancestor Chihong couldn¡¯t tolerate Xia Xinglie''s provocation.

    He coldly said, "Then I will grant your wish and send you on your way first!"

    <em>ng!</em>

    Xia Xinglie summoned an ink-ck sword and tread across the void as mighty sword intent shook the surrounding stars.

    "Come up and fight!"

    Emperor Ancestor Chihong coldly snorted and rose upward with a flourish of his sleeves.

    A fierce battle erupted in the blink of an eye. However, all anyone could see was endless galloping mes and surging sword qi.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    If such a sh urred on the ground, it would have most certainly caused unimaginable destruction.

    For a time, many Emperors'' attention were drawn in by the battle.

    "I¡¯m going."

    Ji Xuan nced at Lin Xun. He had agreed to help Xia Xinglie because Lin Xun said that he still had a trump card hidden up his sleeve.

    Lin Xun nodded with a calm expression. "Elder, feel free to go ahead."

    "Okay!"

    Ji Xuan soared upward and transformed into a raging thunderstorm.

    The dreadful duel between Emperors distorted even the cosmos itself. Scenes of unimaginable terror appeared in the sky as if armageddon had arrived.

    At Lin Xun¡¯s current level, it was impossible for him to glimpse into the battle proper. However, merely watching from afar made him feel breathless and shaken.

    Soon after, a sensation of extreme danger suddenly red in his mind.

    <em>Whoosh!</em>

    A giant green hand condensed out of thin air and grabbed at him.

    Its owner was obviously trying to capture Lin Xun while Xia Xinglie and Ji Xuan were busy.

    Sword Spirit Yezi attacked with fierce and domineering sword qi. However, the mighty torrent of sword qi was pushed back inch by inch, unable to stop the approach of the giant green hand.

    "Evil creature,e here!"

    Meanwhile, Emperor Fire Spirit, who had been keeping her focus on Lin Xun,ughed as she reached out to grab him.

    A deep voice slowly rang out, "Why should he go over when this can be settled with a single punch?"

    Meanwhile, a burst of fist force moved even faster than the voice could ring out.

    The simple punch boldly advanced with unstoppable momentum as if it could st through anything in its path.

    It was as if the punch was responding on behalf of Lin Xun.

    In the face of the punch, the power of Emperor Fire Spirit¡¯s grab shattered like fragile ss as she shrieked in terror.

    The punch was so overwhelming that her will to fight immediately crumbled. No matter how many supreme arts she had learned or how desperately she fought, she was unable to slow it even for a split second.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    With a thunderous boom, Emperor Fire Spirit was crushed as she was being run over by a millstone and exploded into a bloody mist.

    With a single punch, a mighty Emperor of the esteemed Heaven and Earth Dao Court had been erased from existence!

    Everyone was in shock.

 Chapter 2024: Killing an Ancestor with A Slash

    Only those at the Emperor level best understood how much easier it was to defeat a peerpared to killing them.

    The reason for this was that an Emperor¡¯s cultivation had reached such an incredible level that it would be possible for them to recover even if all that was left of them was a tiny spirit fragment.

    Yet, Emperor Fire Spirit, a Third Realm Emperor, had been utterly destroyed by a st of fist force.

    This could only mean that the fist force¡¯s owner far surpassed Emperor Fire Spirit in terms of cultivation!

    Because only then was it possible to destroy one¡¯s opponent with overwhelming power.

    Everyone present was deeply shaken by the horrifying and gruesome scene.

    While several unexpected variables had urred so far, no one could have imagined that Emperor Fire Spirit would be the first to die!

    The death of an Emperor!

    It was an earth-shaking event that would cause an enormous uproar even in the Ancient Neb Road.What¡¯s more, Emperor Fire Spirit wasn¡¯t your run-of-the-mill Emperor but an Emperor from Heaven and Earth Dao Court, one of the Great Six Courts!

    At this moment, the crowd realized that there was a figure in front of Lin Xun.

    This person had straw sandals, a rusty hoe, a tanned body, and a coarse appearance. He was the very picture of a simple farmer from the countryside.

    No one had noticed where he came from or how he hade. It was as if he had been standing there since the beginning!

    The sight of him simply standing there made others feel as if he was a sturdy pir that could support the entire sky!

    "Fangcun Mountain¡¯s eleventh disciple, Pu Zhen!" whispered someone, revealing his identity. The Emperors present inwardly trembled as they recalled certain rumors from long ago.

    It was rumored that there was once a peerless demon lord who was killed by a single punch from a farmer-like expert.

    There was once an unrivaled sword Emperor who was killed by a single punch from a farmer-like expert.

    There was once a Buddhist Emperor proimed to have an indestructible body, but he was killed by a single punch from a farmer...

    In all of these rumors, there was a farmer and his unparalleled, unstoppable punch!

    Onlyter did the people find out that the farmer-like man was the eleventh disciple of Fangchun Mountain and his Dharma name was Pu Zhen!

    From then on, he was revered by the world as Emperor Zhenwu!

    Zhen was taken from his Dharma name.

    Wu represented the power of his punch. [1]

    When put together, they formed Zhenwu which was a title that perfectly fit him. [2]

    Amidst the silent atmosphere, a slightly depressed voice rang out in Lin Xun¡¯s heart, "Beaten to the punch again..."

    Lin Xun''s lips curled up slightly as a peculiar expression arose in his eyes.

    The speaker was Xi, who was still waiting in the Omega Secret-Realm.

    It was due to the Whirlwind Ship incident where Senior Brother Pu Zhen had beaten Xi to the punch and killed Old Monk Dukong of Earth Treasury Realm.

    Earlier, Xi had nned to attack Emperor Fire Spirit only to be beaten to the punch by Pu Zhen who had suddenly appeared.

    This made her a little dejected.

    Lin Xun tried tofort her. "Elder, there will be many variables in the sh today so you¡¯ll definitely have your chance."

    It was strange to think that in the past, Lin Xun would never ask Xi for help unless it was a life or death situation.

    Who could have imagined that Xi would be so proactive...

    However, the subtle change did make Lin Xun happy.

    Pu Zhen said, "Junior Brother, you¡¯ll probably have nothing to do from now on, so why don¡¯t you stay here and watch how it¡¯ll y out?"

    His sincere words sounded extremely offensive to the other Emperors, making them feel that this honest-looking Emperor Zhenwu was simply too arrogant!

    Lin Xun chuckled. This was indeed his Eleventh Senior Brother. His words were like his fists: simple, direct, and domineering without equal!

    A deep voice rang out, "A foolish big fish has been caught in the without even realizing it. Pu Zhen, do you think you can escape?"

    A biting cold suddenly appeared, threatening to cover everything in frost and freeze even space itself.

    Even the Emperors shivered as they felt a chill seep into their souls.

    A figure soon emerged.

    It was a robed young man with a topknot hairstyle. Whenever his eyes opened or closed, a horrifying vision of the world being destroyed seemed to appear.

    Emperor Laws surged around him like wind, making him resemble a supreme ruler descending upon the mortal world!

    Panwu Dao Court, Emperor Ancestor Fengting!

    He was an ancient who had earned many great achievements in the Dao War of Emperors and the dreadful might of his wind thunder art could shake even the nine heavens.

    The other Emperors began to have difficulty breathing because his presence was simply too strong.

    However, this was merely the beginning.

    After Emperor Ancestor Fengting appeared, another chuckle sounded, "Pu Zhen, have you forgotten how your Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu, Fourteenth Junior Brother Ji Xiu, Twenty-Sixth Junior Brother Wu Zang, Thirty-Seventh Junior Sister Wen Liu, Forty-First Junior Brother Gu Qingqu, and Forty-Fourth Junior Brother Xuan Yuanzi died in the Dao War of Emperors?"

    A ray of silver light swirled and transformed into an elderly silver-robed figure with flowing hair and beard and a ruddyplexion.

    Anothermotion arose.

    The elderly man was Emperor Xuwen of the Imperial Xu n!

    In an instant, two Emperor Ancestors had appeared and directed hostility at Pu Zhen, causing the atmosphere to grow incredibly tense.

    Their appearance made the other Emperors, such as Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor and Great Emperor Yun Yan, suddenly seem much less impressive.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    A hint of iciness emerged on Pu Zhen''s face. The farmer-like man seemed to have been angered.

    It was because the names mentioned by Emperor Xuwen belonged to Fangchun Mountain disciples who had died in the Dao War of Emperors!

    "Do you know why I came?"

    Pu Zhen''s voice hardened as he uttered each word with a noticeable pause in between, "Revenge for the past!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    rming murderous intent burst from Pu Zhen as endless dao power rose with each p of his clothes. In this moment, he disyed the supreme aura that could only belong to Emperor Zhenwu!

    "Heh, we¡¯ll see if you have the ability to do so."

    Emperor Fengting and Emperor Xuwenughed, finding it ridiculous that a big fish like Pu Zhen was acting so arrogantly after being caught in their trap.

    At this moment, an rmed roar suddenly rang out from the depths of the cosmos, "No¡ª!"

    Everyone¡¯s expressions rapidly changed.

    Deep in the cosmos, Emperor Ancestor Chihong, who was locked inbat with Xia Xinglie and Emperor Faded Lightning, was suddenly engulfed by sword qi.

    The sword qi was extremely ethereal and elegant as if it was one of the world¡¯s greatest wonders!

    Every Emperor who witnessed the sword felt their hearts twitch violently as a chill spread throughout them.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    In the blink of an eye, Emperor Chihong was reduced to cinders while his rmed roar continued to echo deep into the endless vastness of space.

    The crowd of Emperors trembled.

    Emperor Fengting¡¯s and Emperor Xuwen¡¯s expressions changed.

    An Emperor Ancestor was killed by a single sh!

    Who in the world possessed such terrifying sword dao?

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but gasp as well. Although he couldn''t properly see the fight or appreciate the intricacies of the sword qi, he knew that its power would astonish the universe.

    Who?!

    Numerous spirit senses began to scan the depths of the cosmos.

    After all, Emperor Chihong was the first Emperor Ancestor level expert to die!

    It was already extremely difficult to kill an Emperor, let alone an Emperor Ancestor.

    Even in the entire Ancient Neb Road, only a small handful of people were capable of such a feat.

    Soon, a graceful figure walked down from above.

    She wore a dress decorated with pink rose cloud patterns, and her long ck hair was held in ce by a hairpin, revealing a face so beautiful that heaven and earth paled inparison.

    She had a slender figure, skin as white and delicate as jade, and a pair of phoenix eyes that twinkled like stars and were filled with natural charm. As she walked down from above, the grace she exuded could steal the breaths of even light and time.

    Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor Xia Xinglie and Emperor Faded Lightning closely followed behind her.

    Xia Xinglie had a helpless look on his face. He had hoped to hone himself through the battle to achieve a cultivation breakthrough, only to be interrupted by that impossibly dazzling sword.

    On the other hand, Emperor Faded Lightning had a mesmerized expression, his eyes filled with tenderness and emotion. He was alreadypletely entranced from the moment that graceful figure he could never forget appeared.

    Only when the graceful figure arrived in front of the Mount of Clouds did everyone return to their senses and reveal varying expressions.

    Some were amazed, some were shook, and some were deeply fearful!

    It was Jun Huan!

    Lin Xun''s eyes widened as a strange revtion dawned upon him. No wonder Emperor Faded Lightning was so infatuated, Senior Sister Jun Huan...was simply too beautiful!

    Jun Huan ignored all the Emperors, looked at Lin Xun, and smilingly said, "Junior Brother, please don''t me us for only showing up now. We wanted to see how far you could go alone but Senior Brother Pu Zhen was so worried about you that he couldn¡¯t help bute out early to help."

    Lin Xun was speechless. So they were hiding and watching to see the extent of his capabilities?

    Senior Sister Jun Huan was far too cheeky!

    A split secondter, however, he received a transmission from Jun Huan, "The most troublesome old bastards have yet to appear. If things start to look bad, let Ji Xuan take you away. Of course, that¡¯s just a precaution. No one can know what the oue will be until it''s over."

    Lin Xun inwardly shivered.

    Would his senior brothers and sisters make such an arrangement if they were fully confident?

    How terrifying were those troublesome old bastards who were still in hiding?

    The arrival of the second Fangchun Mountain disciple immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    It also made the situation be even more turbulent!

    An austere aura spread across the area, causing the Emperors¡¯ expressions to turn grave.

    Emperor Ancestor Fengting softly sighed and said, "Nothingness in an instant and the elegance of that sword dao...Fangchun Mountain¡¯s Sword Emperor Jun Huan is indeed worthy of your reputation."

    "That¡¯s the second big fish." Emperor Ancestor Xuwen suddenly said, "Everyone, Jun Huan has appeared. How much longer are you guys going to wait?"

    His voice rumbled across the vastness of space.

    1. Wu Îä is usually interpreted as martial might ?

    2. Zhenwu ÕæÎä can be interpreted as true martial, making him the True Martial Emperor ?

 Chapter 2025: Hoe and Sword

    As soon as Emperor Ancestor Xuwen¡¯s voice sounded, a golden rainbow pierced the void with a loud rumble, carrying a man wearing a tall crown and a wide belt.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    He gave off the aura of a ruler looking down upon his empire with eyes that seemed to reflect the grand dao itself.

    All-Demon Dao Court, Emperor Ancestor Tian!

    He was the one who had previously argued with Emperor Fading Lightning.

    "Hmph, loser, you¡¯re finally willing to show yourself?"

    Emperor Fading Lightning coldly snorted in disdain. Although he was only a sliver of primordial spirit power at the moment, he disyed an extremely strong front in the face of Emperor Ancestor Tian.

    "Ji Xuan, do you think that you can do whatever you want because you joined forces with Fangchun Mountain?"

    Emperor Ancestor Tian''s expression was ice-cold. "Let me tell you that the puny primordial spirit power that remains of you better not dream of leaving alive today!"Jun Huan asked, "Just you?"

    Emperor Ancestor Tian calmly replied, "Of course it isn¡¯t just me. Given how mighty Dao Friend Jun Huan''s sword dao is, we have to be serious in order to catch such a big fish like you."

    Following that, the nearby space churned as figures appeared one after another.

    There were seven people in total. While each of them was unique in their own way, they gave off a simr dreadful aura filled with boundless power as if they were ancestors of the dao itself!

    When they appeared, the surroundings wailed in agony as if unable to bear the weight of their mighty presences.

    Several Emperors tensed up as they were engulfed by a suffocating atmosphere.

    Normally, Emperors like them would more than intimidate the heavens and could do as they pleased wherever they went. Yet, even they could only look up in admiration at the figures who had just appeared!

    Because all of them were Emperor Ancestors who had not appeared in the world for many years. Some were from the Great Six Courts, some were from the Great Ten Battle ns, and some were from the primeval imperial ns...

    However, for Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, Lin Xun and other Fangchun Mountain disciples, these people had amon name ¡ª the enemy!N?v(el)B\\jnn

    The appearance of Emperor Ancestor Tian and the other seven Emperor Ancestors naturally shifted the scales again.

    After all, it was a force that could dominate any world they pleased!

    Lin Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.

    Although he knew that this would be an extraordinary sh, he never imagined that it would be this terrifying.

    At present, ordinary Emperors had been reduced to minor characters and the only ones qualified to speak were ancients who could make the entire Ancient Neb Road tremble with a light stamp of their feet!

    Such a situation could probably only be found during the Dao War of Ten Directions in the primeval era and the Dao War of Emperors in the ancient era.

    Despite this, Jun Huan didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of panic as she said, "Senior Brother Pu Zhen, these eight old guys want to deal with us. Shall I take three while you take the remaining five?"

    Pu Zhen was startled and hesitantly said, "Why...can''t we split it equally instead?"

    Jun Huan righteously said, "You¡¯re the Senior Brother. Of course you should take on more responsibilities."

    Under Jun Huan¡¯s gaze, Pu Zhen could only force a smile as he mumbled, "That...does seem logical."

    "The two of us can help," said Xia Xinglie while Emperor Fading Lightning nodded.

    Jun Huan bluntly rejected their help and light heartedly said, "It¡¯ll be better for you guys to stay here and take care of my fragile little junior brother."

    Xia Xinglie and Emperor Fading Lightning looked at each. They were both powerful figures who wielded tremendous power and influence in the Ancient Neb Road, yet, it felt as if they were being looked down on...

    Lin Xun was bbergasted. What did she mean by fragile?

    He inwardly grumbled, "Senior Sister Jun Huan is not only cheeky but also says such hurtful things. I can¡¯tprehend why Elder Ji Xuan is so crazy about her..."

    The trio weren¡¯t the only ones to have such thoughts. Emperor Ancestor Tian and the rest were also taken aback by Jun Huan''s arrangement. When had they ever been underestimated like this?

    A youthful and arrogant-looking Emperor Ancestor sneered. "No wonder Fangchun Mountain was destroyed. Their disciples brag far too much."

    Jun Huan pointed at him and said, "Brother Pu Zhen, leave that old brat to me. I will make him kneel and repeat those same wordster."

    Pu Zhen readily agreed. "Sure."

    "Hmph, death-seeking fool!"

    The youthful Emperor Ancestor¡¯s expression darkened.

    He was replied with a sudden sword strike from Jun Huan that was brilliant, gorgeous, and breathtakingly beautiful.

    It also marked the start of the battle.

    "Go!"

    Emperor Ancestor Tian and others attacked together.

    The Emperor Ancestor Stage was the stage where the Emperor returned to the Ancestor.

    It was such a sublime cultivation realm that even Emperors like Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor could only gaze up at it in awe, let alone a supreme quasi-Emperor like Lin Xun.

    When the battle erupted, they immediately moved to the depths of the cosmos, because it was the only ce where they could properly unleash their power.

    A battle on the ground would not only feel cumbersome but also cause unimaginable destruction that none of them wished to see.

    Senior Brother Pu Zhen raised the hoe from his shoulder and hefted it in his hands as he also rushed forth.

    The pitch-ck, twelve-foot-long hoe had a rough-looking silhouette due to its rusty exterior. However, it gave off the dignified feeling of returning to the origin.

    When held in hisrge, palm-leaf-like hands, Pu Zhen¡¯s entire presence changed. Thick divine power spread from his towering figure that made it seem as if his aura could swallow the world.

    When it came to taking action, Pu Zhen showed zero hesitation. He dashed across the void and swung his hoe at one of the Emperor Ancestors¡¯ heads.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Although it was merely a hoe, it seemed to view the entirety of heaven and earth as a field. Pu Zhen hoed as he moved, turning space itself into nothingness and leaving a horrifying scene of destruction in his wake.

    "Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?"

    The Emperor¡¯s expression darkened. Pu Zhen and Jun Huan had been condescendingly ignoring the rest of them since the beginning and suddenly attacking out of nowhere was simply thest straw!

    Red divine chains wildly spewed from him and transformed into a red axe as he leaped upwards to meet Pu Zhen¡¯s attack.

    <em>Bang!</em>

    A thunderous collision resounded across the area as divine power unfurled like a hurricane. Gods and demons seem to wail in the background as various bizarre phenomena scattered in all directions.

    The Emperor staggered dozens of steps back, his face bing a mix of white and green.

    After the sessful strike, Pu Zhen spoke in a dull voice, "I¡¯m a simpleton who only knows farming and trusts the hoe in my hand. In my eyes, you guys are like weeds in the field which must be removed. You alone aren¡¯t enough soe at me together."

    His bronze skin surged with almighty power as he swung his hoe again in a simple and savage manner.

    "Kill him!"

    The other Emperors were already ready and waiting. Two of them immediately joined the fray and attacked Pu Zhen together.

    The remaining five rushed at Jun Huan.

    "Junior Sister Jun Huan told me to kill five of you. Why aren¡¯t you guys listening?"

    Pu Zhen suddenly brandished his hoe. In a sh, he unleashed thousands of attacks that pushed away thebined efforts of the three Emperor Ancestors.

    At the same time, he moved to obstruct two of the Emperor Ancestors who were rushing at Jun Huan.

    In other words, Pu Zhen was now facing five Emperor Ancestors alone!

    The courage to fight one against many and the way he seemed to look down upon other Emperors made Pu Zhen resemble the one and only supreme in the world.

    "You¡¯re asking for death!"

    "Damn bastard, you¡¯re asking for your own death!"

    Pu Zhen''s extremely arrogant attitude triggered the Emperor Ancestors. They immediately turned their attention toward him and mercilessly unleashed their killing moves.

    For a time, the area was flooded by figures pulsing with god-like power. They crisscrossed into the depths of the cosmos and fiercely fought into the nine heavens until the sky darkened and the sun and moon lost their light.

    This was a sh between Emperor Ancestors!

    Every move used was a supreme Emperor-grade secret art. One could only imagine how crazy of a battle it was.

    The aftershocks from the battle affected even the state where Mount Cloud was located. It caused horrific scenes of the darkness covering the sky, the void fracturing, thend copsing, and the sun and moon falling from the sky.

    Thunder rumbled and lightning shed everywhere as chaotic divine power caused the weather to fall into turmoil!

    A single state of the Primordial Chaos World was akin to a vast world of its own that housed billions of living creatures. At the moment, all of these living things, regardless of cultivation, shivered in fear, believing the end hade.

    Some of the more timid ones were so frightened that they pissed themselves and fainted. There was chaos and disaster everywhere.

    All of this was caused by a single battle between Emperor Ancestors!

    ¡­¡­

    "Brother Pu Zhen is indeed from a farming background. His methods are rather brutish..."

    Jun Huan sighed before she narrowed her beautiful phoenix eyes. "If I don''t put in some effort, things might take a turn for the worse. Looks like I¡¯ll also have to be brutish this time."

    Nearby, the three Emperor Ancestors, including Emperor Ancestor Tian, had already formed an encirclement around her.

    While speaking, Jun Huan waved her sleeve.

    An invisible sword surrounded by divine radiance appeared out of thin air. In an instant, the surroundings seemed to fade away as endless divine power rushed into the invisible sword.

    In the vast darkness of the cosmos, sword characters emerged one after another. Some squirmed like worms, some looked simple, some appeared awkward, some were cryptic and mysterious demonic script, some seemed to be filled with endless meaning like the primal chaos of the beginning...

    These distinct characters gathered together to form a single sword qi. It was branded with the power of history and contained the might of time. As soon as it was formed, it moved to swirl around the invisible sword.

    In an instant, the invisible sword seemed toe alive. Infinite divine will burst from it and soared into the nine heavens, shaking billions of stars!

    An aura of such magnitude was almost never seen in the world!

    Every living thing in the state immediately noticed the vast and supreme sword force that was endlessly spreading in the sky!

    Jun Huan raised a slender hand, grasped the invisible sword, and darted forth.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    In a sh, the sky copsed, the earth shattered, and all matter disintegrated!

    Tian¡¯s and the other two Emperor Ancestors¡¯ expressions drastically changed as they fought back with all their might.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    With a loud boom, terrifying and endless dao light blossomed from the depths of the cosmos and filled the infinite darkness of space.

    Although Tian and the other two Emperor Ancestors should have been god-like powerhouses, everyone could see that they were suppressed from the very beginning by Jun Huan¡¯s sword!

    "Jun Huan is still the same. Once she takes action, she is stronger and fiercer than any man..."

    Upon witnessing this scene, Ji Xuan revealed an infatuated look again as his heart wildly beat in his chest.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 2026: Emperor Dao Top Scholar Lang

    Emperor Zhenwu fought one against five, disying unparalleled bravery and absurd strength. Every swing of his hoe sent the surroundings into turmoil with an explosion of divine light.

    Sword Emperor Jun Huan disyed sword dao so magnificent and gorgeous that its beauty could not be expressed in words. She singlehandedly suppressed three Emperor Ancestors until they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads.

    The extraordinary skills disyed by the two of them made the group of Emperors inwardly tremble and caused their expressions to change.

    Strong!

    If they hadn''t personally witnessed it, they would never have imagined that these Fangchun Mountain disciples would possess such heaven-defying strength.

    One must know that an Emperor Ancestor was an almighty entity who had reached the Ninth Realm Emperor Stage and achieved Ancestor reversion. Even in powerful factions like the Great Six Courts, such existences were akin to pirs that could support the entire faction.

    Yet, even eight of these Emperor Ancestors seemed powerless against two Fangchun Mountain disciples!

    "If I reach that realm, won¡¯t I be able to go anywhere in the universe?"

    Desire burned in Xia Xinglie¡¯s eyes.He was only a single step from reaching the Ancestor reversion realm!

    Lin Xun opened his eyes wide, hoping to get a better look.

    However, the battle between Emperor Ancestors was simply too vast and dreadful. It was impossible for him to get a proper view at his current level.

    All he could see was that despite being surrounded, Senior Brother Pu Zhen and Senior Sister Jun Huan were easily handling the situation and were even in an advantageous position!

    Lin Xun couldn¡¯t help but inwardly tremble, unable to believe that such a situation was possible.

    People said that he possessed heaven-defyingbat prowess and was essentially invincible in the Saint Stage. However, he was nothingpared to Pu Zhen and Jun Huan.

    Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, "Dao Brothers, please lend a helping hand to Tian and the others."

    Several figures appeared as the words rang out.

    Each of them felt akin to a supreme ruler and pulsed with power that made the void wail in agony.

    It was another group of Emperor Ancestors!

    As soon as they appeared, they rushed to the depths of the cosmos to join the battle against Pu Zhen and Jun Huan.

    "Great!"

    "This should let us easily kill the two surviving Fangchun Mountain devils!"N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Amotion arose as Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor and the other Emperors cheered. Although they couldn¡¯t intervene in a sh between Emperor Ancestors, they knew that it would be difficult for Jun Huan and Pu Zhen to break out of the encirclement no matter how powerful they were.

    Lin Xun''s heart sank as he quietly clenched his fists.

    He couldn''t help but wonder how many more Emperor Ancestors were still lurking near Mount Cloud at the moment.

    "I''m going to help Jun Huan!"

    Ji Xuan could no longer idly sit by. Thunder roared from him as an astonishing aura spread.

    Xia Xinglie frowned. "You only have a little primordial spirit power left yet you still want to risk your life?"

    "If something happened to Jun Huan, my life would be meaningless."

    With a deep breath, Ji Xuan rose into the air.

    "You overestimate yourself!"

    A sneer sounded as ming Sky Demon Emperor and Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor moved to stop Ji Xuan.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    ming Sky Demon Emperor raised his hand and a golden halberd rushed forth, apanied by waves of ferocious Emperor Dao Laws.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor twirled his fist, summoning a giant fist seal that pressed from the side.

    In the blink of an eye, Ji Xuan was stopped in his tracks.

    If he were in his prime, he could have destroyed the two of them with a wave of his hand. Unfortunately, all that was left of him was a sliver of primordial spirit power.

    Even if he attacked with his full power, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from them, let alone help Jun Huan.

    Ji Xuan was furious. "Do you think this can stop me?"

    "Please don¡¯t risk your life!" Xia Xinglie''s pupils shrank as if guessing Ji Xuan''s thoughts.

    Lin Xun quickly said, "Elder, please go and help Elder Ji Xuan."

    Xia Xinglie frowned. "What about you?"

    "I naturally won¡¯t bepletely helpless."

    Lin Xun¡¯s expression was calm.

    "Good!"

    Xia Xinglie moved immediately. With a ng, his sword cried out as he soared into the air, emitting a terrifying and boundless pressure.

    To Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor, with the exception of Emperor Ancestors, no other Emperor was a threat to him.

    He had only held back previously because he wanted to protect Lin Xun.

    However, Xia Xinglie was targeted by a terrifying intent the moment he moved, causing him to pause as iciness shed in his eyes.

    A low, raspy voice sounded, "Xia Xinglie, your opponent is me."

    A purple-haired man appeared out of nowhere. He had a cold expression and wore a scarlet crane cloak that made him look rather heroic.

    In his hand was a dark green spear whose tip seemed to re endlessly.

    "Nn Qi, are you opposing me as well?"

    A fierce light gleamed in Xia Xinglie''s eyes as rming sword intent spread.

    Nn Qi!

    He was an ancient from the Imperial Nn n. He was an Emperor who had attained the pinnacle of the spear and was known as the Spear Point Emperor!

    "Is there any reason why I can¡¯t?"

    Nn Qi¡¯s expression was cold and stern as he brandished his spear and advanced.

    "In that case, I will chop off your head today!"

    Xia Xinglieughed as he aggressively positioned his sword.

    One was the Ultimate Demon Sword Emperor while the other was the Spear Point Emperor. A sword and a spear carved open their own zone in the battlefield, marking the start of the battle.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Dreadful Emperor power swallowed the battlefield. All that could be seen were sweeping sword qi and numerous spear shadows reflected onto the sky.

    Lin Xun grew nervous.

    Ji Xuan and Xia Xinglie were being restricted while Jun Huan and Pu Zhen were surrounded by a group of Emperor Ancestors.

    It seemed that the scales had tipped once more.

    Even the Emperors present were dazzled and unable to believe their eyes.

    In other words, even they had not expected so many terrifying and legendary figures to appear one after another.

    Someone whispered, "Could it be that after nearly a hundred thousand years, another Dao War of Emperors is about to take ce again?"

    <em>Rustle!</em>

    A golden lotus soundlessly appeared beneath Lin Xun. Its rapidly blooming petals flowed with mysterious Emperor dao light as it sought to swallow him whole.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun appearedpletely oblivious.

    An Emperor had made his or her move and that power was far beyond someone of Lin Xun¡¯s level.

    In the dark, a gray-robed old woman smiled.

    However, her smile stiffened a split secondter.

    The golden lotus she released was suddenly struck by a jade ruler.

    <em>Pah!</em>

    The golden lotus shuddered as its blooming petals withered one by one and turned to ashes.

    Immediately after, the jade ruler did a circr sweep around Lin Xun.

    In an instant, an alms bowl was sent flying, a red jade belt was struck and rolled back into itself, and a jade-green gourd was knocked down from the air...

    In other words, the jade ruler struck down three treasures which were originally hiding and waiting to ambush Lin Xun!

    Evidently, the gray-robed old woman wasn¡¯t the only one to take action. Three other terrifying individuals had also made their moves, aiming to capture Lin Xun and seize his chaos treasure!

    If not for the jade ruler, they would have probably seeded.

    Lin Xun, who only now realized what was happening, shivered in fear. His scalp tingled wildly as cold sweat soaked the clothes on his back.

    "Who?"

    "Damnit!"

    "My n failed..."

    Angry voices rang out, attracting the attention of other powerhouses present.

    Everyone looked over and saw that a figure had appeared beside Lin Xun at some unknown time.

    He wore a schr¡¯s hat, a wide belt, a wide-sleeved schr robe, and was holding a book in his hand. He had clear eyes, a straight posture, and a presence that felt as gentle as jade.

    It was the picture of a well-mannered and well-read nobleman.

    However, the sight of this schrly man made the other Emperors feel a heart-palpitating chill!

    "Junior Brother, my Dharma name is Xue Ya, and I am number neenth in the sect."

    The schrly man¡¯s eyes were clear and gentle as he spoke.

    His voice flowed into Lin Xun¡¯s heart like a stream and washed away all of his anxiety, recing it with peace and tranquility.

    Neenth Senior Brother, Xue Ya!

    Lin Xun recalled that Thousand Feather Sword Flower had asked him to give the Hearing Snow Bamboo Sword to Senior Brother Xue Ya.

    However, he never imagined that he would meet Senior Brother Xue Ya in such a situation.

    "Greetings Senior Brother."

    Lin Xun felt a surge of gratitude. He knew that if it weren''t for Senior Brother Xue Ya, he would have most certainly met with a horrible mishap.

    "We can talk after we resolve the current situation."

    Xue Ya smiled and patted Lin Xun on the shoulder. He then looked to the battlefield as a hint of coldness emerged in his clear, gentle eyes.

    Meanwhile, the crowd of Emperors revealed bewildered expressions.

    Xue Ya was an unfamiliar name to them. However, was there anyone who didn¡¯t know Fangchun Mountain¡¯s neenth disciple, Top Schr Lang?

    As the saying went, Emperor Top Schr Lang¡¯s wisdom could move the world!

    Since long ago, Xue Ya had been regarded as one of the most outstanding Emperors and was a legendary figure who earned the title of Top Schr due to his Emperor Dao attainments!

    A deep voice sounded, "Top Schr Lang, I didn''t expect you would still be alive...wasn¡¯t it rumored that you had encountered a mishap on your way to the other side of the cosmos?"

    "How can rumors be taken seriously?"

    Sadness filled Xue Ya''s eyes. "My biggest regret is that I went searching for the other side of the cosmos. Otherwise, I would not have missed the Dao War of Emperors..."

    A cold snort sounded. "Hmph! You would have probably died if you participated back then."

    "Is that so?"

    The sadness in Xue Ya''s eyes vanished and was reced by a hint of indifference.

    He raised his hand and pointed at the void.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    A green jade ruler flew out and abruptly swung at the void.

    The jade ruler smashed onto a certain spot, causing it to copse with a loud boom.

    At the same time, a figure groaned and staggered out. It was the gray-robed old woman who had attacked Lin Xun earlier.

    She quickly sped her hands together, creating several golden lotuses to stop the approaching jade ruler.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    An earth-shaking collision followed, causing the surroundings to darken.

    The green jade ruler easily smashed through every obstruction and repeatedly struck the gray-robed old woman until she bled profusely. All of her resistance was rendered useless.

    In the end, her body and primordial spirit was smashed to pieces.

    It had taken only a brief few moments for an extremely powerful Emperor to lose her life!

    "The one who dies...is you..."

    Xue Ya softly sighed as his robe fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 2027: The Scholar Classic

    An Emperor was killed by a blow from a jade ruler!

    The frightening power disyed by Xue Ya caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change.

    Emperor Zhenwu and Sword Emperor Jun Huan were already unimaginably powerful. Now, there was another Emperor Dao Top Schr Lang who wasn¡¯t inferior to either of them. This was definitely not within anyone¡¯s expectations.

    Only a few of the old-timers who had participated in the Dao War of Emperors knew better than anyone that while the Fangchun Mountain disciples were few in number, each of them boasted unimaginably terrifyingbat power!

    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many casualties in the Dao War of Emperors.

    "Junior Brother, while it isn¡¯t easy to be an Emperor, it isn¡¯t the end-all and is divided into different levels of power. Each of the so-called Nine Emperor Realms are huge hurdles to cross and the power an Emperor wields at each stage can bepletely different."

    Xue Ya patiently exined, "For example, Senior Brother Pu Zhen and Senior Sister Jun Huan have both stepped past the threshold of the Ninth Emperor Realm and can be Emperor Ancestors once theyplete their Ancestor reversion.

    "In order to avoid the taboo cmity, however, they had no choice but to suppress their cultivation, making others mistake them for ordinary Emperors. However...that¡¯s no longer the case now."

    There seemed to be a deeper meaning to these words.Despite the intense on-going battles, Xue Ya seemed unconcerned as he exined the mysteries of the Emperor Realm to Lin Xun, causing him to be taken aback.

    Jun Huan''s slightly impatient voice sounded from the depths of the cosmos, "Neenth Senior Brother, why are you talking so much nonsense? Quicklye help me and Senior Brother Pu Zhen."

    "Bookworm!"

    Pu Zhen''s voice also sounded. Evidently, this was his assessment of Xue Ya.

    The corners of Lin Xun''s lips twitched. Senior Sister Jun Huan and Senior Brother Pu Zhen were probably the only ones who dared to talk to Senior Brother Xue Ya in such a manner...

    However, Xue Ya merely chuckled and shook his head. He sat down in the void and opened the book in his hand.

    His expression was calm, his eyes were clear, and he exuded a majestic aura.

    Dao sounds emerged from Xue Ya¡¯s lips, "Confucius does not discuss strange phenomena."

    Every word felt as if it was imprinting itself onto the essence of the dao. The words resounded across heaven and earth like a mighty bell, rumbling like thunder in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Meanwhile, an intense aura rushed into the sky and soaked into Pu Zhen and Jun Huan.

    In an instant, their auras abruptly rose as if they had received some kind of divine help!

    "The Schr Decree!"

    "A supreme secret art that¡¯s rumored to improve a cultivator¡¯sbat power. It is one of Fangchun Mountain¡¯s nine great inheritances."

    "Does such a miraculous dao art actually exist?"

    Surprised voices rang out one after another.

    In the depths of the cosmos, Jun Huan¡¯s and Pu Zhen''sbat power had clearly increased. It even seemed as if they were beginning to turn the tables.

    Moreover, even Ji Xuan and Xia Xinglie, who were fighting Ultimate Battle Seal Emperor, ming Sky Demon Emperor, and Spear Point Emperor, had also clearly received an increase inbat power!

    All of this happened due to a single sentence from Xue Ya!

    The inconceivable scenes left Lin Xun repeatedly eximing in admiration.

    "The knowledgeable won¡¯t be confused, the kind won¡¯t have worries, the brave won¡¯t be afraid.

    "Those with lofty ideals are benevolent, do not harm others for their own survival but kill only for good causes.

    "While themander of an army may change, the soldiers¡¯ beliefs should not.

    "A noble person should not seek fullness in eating nor seekfort in residence and should be cautious with one¡¯s words."

    Xue Ya sat in the void and chanted the Schr ssic, causing a grand and brilliant atmosphere to emerge as dao words shone and danced in the air like glittering pearls.

    Lin Xun listened in fascination as if he was hearing the dao itself.

    Meanwhile, hearing the words made Jun Huan¡¯s, Pu Zhen¡¯s, Xia Xinglie¡¯s, and Ji Xuan¡¯sbat power rise. The more they fought, the braver and stronger they became.

    For the other Emperors, however, the words were akin to invisible swords that viciously shed their dao hearts and wills, causing their qi and blood to churn wildly and their hearts to waver.

    It was a scene that would make heaven and earth cry out in rm and ghosts and gods weep!

    A furious shout rang out, "Stop him!"

    Several Emperors rushed out, summoning their Emperor treasures and disying their Emperor arts against Xue Ya.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Treasure lights covered the sky as dao light surged ferociously, crushing the void with terrifying momentum.

    Xue Ya sat there unconcerned and unfazed. Bathed in a majestic aura, he continued to recite the dao scriptures, like a god who could not be sphemed.

    Rows of zing dao words glowed as they rushed out of his body to block and neutralize the iing barrage.

    A few Emperors ended up suppressed and to their horror, soon began to cough blood.

    It was simply too terrifying!

    It was inconceivable to think that a single person could create such an unbelievable effect by merely sitting there and chanting alone.

    This was Emperor Dao Top Schr Lang and the Schr ssic!

    At this moment, everyone deeply understood the true meaning of his title.

    The Schr ssic was like thew that decided life and death!

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Deep in the cosmos, Pu Zhen swung his fist and killed an Emperor Ancestor, dyeing the surroundings red with his blood.

    "How exhrating!"

    A touch of joy appeared on Pu Zhen''s face.

    Another Emperor Ancestor had fallen!

    The shocking scene left them in disbelief and made their hands and feet turn cold.

    An Emperor Ancestor¡¯s death was an earth-shaking event with grave ramifications that would make even the heavens tremble!

    Yet, two Emperor Ancestors had already died after the appearances of Pu Zhen, Jun Huan, and Xue Ya!

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor was hit by a blinding thunder seal, causing him to shatter to pieces.

    His primordial spirit immediately flew out only to be swallowed by a grand aura just as he was about to escape.

    Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit screamed, "No¡ªsave me, save me!!"

    So what if one was an Emperor?

    In the face of death, there was no avoiding the feeling of fear.

    In the blink of an eye, Ultimate Seal Battle Emperor¡¯s primordial spirit was burned to ashes!

    The death scene caused yet anothermotion to ur.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Xue Ya¡¯s appearance had single handedly turned the tables.

    He was the reason for Jun Huan¡¯s and Pu Zhen''s rise inbat power.

    At the same time, he was also hindering the opposing Emperors!

    "Enough!"

    A cold voice suddenly sounded as an imposing, godly figure appeared and waved his hand.

    A palm seal rapidly condensed in the void. Its five fingers were akin to mountains and its palm seemed like a world with its own stars and daows.

    Although it was just a palm seal, it felt as if an entire world was attacking.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The grand aura that filled the area was rapidly scattered by the palm as it continued toward Xue Ya without slowing in the slightest.

    Words bloomed from Xue Ya¡¯s tongue, "Confucius says that rotten wood should not be carved and a wall of dung should not be stered."

    Immediately, the all-powerful palm began to crumble inch by inch.

    Soon after, the imposing, godly figure was revealed to be a man with eyes that were as dark as purgatory who carried an ancient sword on his back.

    Panwu Dao Court, Sword Ancestor Yunguang!

    An uproar ensued due to the revtion of his identity. He was one of Panwu Dao Court¡¯s five Ancestors who had been famous since the primeval era.

    It was said that innumerable enemies had died at his hands!

    Xue Ya''s expression turned serious, aware of Sword Ancestor Yunguang¡¯s fearsomeness.

    The man sneered, "Top Schr Lang, you dare to call me rotten wood and a dung wall? How very brave of you!"

    He raised his hand and pointed. With a ng, the ancient sword on his back rose into the air and shot toward Xue Ya.

    The ancient sword was two feet long and its body was as white as snow. Although its de had no edge, it projected numerous dao marks.

    The sh seemed to cut the world into two as if it was a painting.

    The terrifying sword intent made the Emperors feel as if their spirits were being ripped apart as a piercing pain assaulted their eyes.

    What a powerful sword!

    A green jade ruler appeared in front of Xue Ya and shed with the sword qi.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky shook as the sun and moon went dark for a moment.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Xue Ya swayed somewhat but managed to remain seated. However, his expression grew increasingly grave.

    "You may be able to hold out for a while if you focus on the fight against me. Unfortunately, having to help Emperor Zhenwu and Sword Emperor Jun Huan means you¡¯ll definitely lose."

    As Sword Ancestor Yunguang spoke, his ancient sword glowed brightly and shed again.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    Boiling sword intent cut across the void.

    The entire state where Mount Cloud sat trembled violently as numerous mountains suddenly copsed, resulting in the destruction of countless houses and screams of rm and terror...

    A sh with the power to agitate an entire state!

    Xue Ya took a deep breath. Just as he was about to stand up to fight, a soft and pleasant voice sounded, "Junior Brother, you may concentrate on your chanting."

    In the wake of the voice, a strand of flowing light appeared and wrapped around Sword Ancestor Yunguang¡¯s attack.

    Before the attack could break free, it was cut to ribbons by the strand of light.

    "What..."

    "It was stopped?"

    An uproar spread as the Emperors felt a chill in their hearts.

    How could that unrivaled sh have been neutralized?

    The corners of Xue Ya''s lips curled into a knowing smile.

    He quickly cleared his mind of unnecessary thoughts and focused on chanting the Schr Scripture again.

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang¡¯s pupils shrank while his ancient sword floated beside him without any intention of attacking for the moment.

    A graceful and beautiful figure quietly appeared in front of Xue Ya and Lin Xun. Her long jet-ck hair was tied in a bun, revealing a clean and serene face.

    From start to end, she gave off a sensation of being as supple and clean as water. Despite this, a series of exmations rang out in response to her appearance.

    "It''s her!"

    Great Emperor Yun Yan and the others recognized her as the woman who had appeared earlier as a member of the Absolute Origin Dao Court and pped Emperor Fire Spirit.

    "Why is she here, this can''t be!"

    An unknown voice sounded from the dark as if unable to believe how someone who should never have appeared had somehow appeared.

    Emperor Ancestor Yunguang revealed a surprised expression as his eyes flickered rapidly in bewilderment.

    Thedy with a simple and neat appearance was naturally Ruo Su, the third disciple of Fangchun Mountain!

    Lin Xun''s anxiety faded away as he grew somewhat expectant to see his Third Senior Sister in action.

 Chapter 2028

    <em>*No chapter name in the raws.</em>

    Deep in the cosmos, Jun Huan and Pu Zhen were still locked in fiercebat against their opponents, one disying elegant sword dao while the other showing unmatched valiance.

    At another corner, Ji Xuan and the ming Sky Demon Emperor tussled amidst wildly rushing thunder and demonic qi.

    The battle between Xia Xinglie and Nn Qi was the most intense, with sword and spear engaged in an unprecedented showdown.

    In the void, Xue Ya sat cross-legged as he chanted, producing a grand aura which permeated the nine heavens and tennds. Despite being a single person, he was affecting the entire battlefield.

    His Schr Decree not only enhanced Jun Huan¡¯s and the others¡¯bat power but also disrupted the enemies¡¯ minds and hearts with its miraculous abilities.

    Each battle attracted the attention of Emperors at differing cultivation levels.

    When Ruo Su appeared, however, all eyes were immediately drawn toward her.

    Despite her calm and subdued air, her appearance immediately stirred up the entire ce!It was as if no one had expected her to appear.

    "Junior Brother, do you know why they¡¯re so surprised?"

    Ruo Su''s voice was as supple as water. It resounded across the area without any intention of hiding anything.

    "Why?"

    Lin Xun was also curious. He had noticed that whether it was Great Emperor Yun Yan and the other Emperors or Sword Ancestor Yunguang, they all looked as if they had seen a ghost when Senior Sister Ruo Su appeared.

    "They thought I was dead." Ruo Su softly said, "Do you remember when we were in Mythical Huang Dao Court?"

    Lin Xun nodded.

    "After I left, I was tailed by several old guys who clearly didn''t intend to let me live..."

    Ruo Su¡¯s lips curled into a yful arc. "To be frank, I didn''t expect that they would go to such great lengths and dispatch four Emperor Ancestors and even a taboo dao treasure. That was honestly quite threatening.

    "Junior Brother, you might not be aware of this but we Fangchun Mountain disciples have been drifting around the world for countless years like wandering ghosts, not daring to show our whereabouts. This is because once our whereabouts are exposed, we will be targeted by the taboo power that covers all of heaven and earth.

    "That¡¯s why those four Emperor Ancestors brought a taboo dao treasure with them as a trump card to deal with me."

    At this point, the expressions of Sword Ancestor Yunguang and other Emperors present turned somewhat unnatural.

    Lin Xun''s heart tightened, recalling the Nameless Esteemed Emperor who could control the taboo order power!

    He couldn''t help but ask, "What happened next?"

    Ruo Su smiled and uttered two words, "They died."

    Her nonchnt answer caused the atmosphere to suddenly fall silent.

    "Died?"

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang''s pupils shrank and the other Emperors¡¯ expressions changed.

    "That¡¯s impossible!"

    "Those four Emperor Ancestors have reached an unimaginable level in the Ancestor Stage and are practically eternals who cannot be destroyed or die. How could they be killed by you?"

    "The God Prison Tower is unfathomably powerful and even contains some taboo order power. How could it have failed to kill you!?"

    Shocked and angry voices sounded from the darkness.

    They were evidently unable to ept Ruo Su¡¯s words.

    Lin Xun inwardly trembled, realizing that there were still many dreadful entities lurking in the darkness who had yet to reveal themselves until now!

    Ruo Su smiled and flipped her palm.

    A bloody head appeared. Its white hair was stained with blood, eyes still round in anger, and there was an rming hole at the center of its forehead as if it had been pierced by a sharp de.

    "That¡¯s Emperor Ancestor Linghe of my Heaven and Earth Dao Court!"

    An rmed cry rang out, sending chills down the spines of everyone present.

    Emperor Ancestor Linghe was a living fossil of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court. He proved his dao in the primeval era and was a direct disciple to the founder of the Heaven and Earth Dao Court. In other words, his seniority was practically unchallenged.

    It was rumored that he had been immersed in the Ancestor Stage for countless years!

    Yet, his head was now in Ruo Su¡¯s hands...

    It was obvious to anyone that this legendary living fossil had met his demise!

    "You wretched bitch!"

    A figure rushed out from the darkness and revealed itself to be a ck-robed middle-aged man. Green divine mes swirled around him as his beard and hair bristled in anger.

    Heaven and Earth Dao Court, Emperor Ancestor Qiangu!

    He couldn¡¯t help but reveal himself after learning Emperor Ancestor Linghe¡¯s fate.

    "Why the rush? The game has only just begun. Don¡¯t be so impatient."

    As Ruo Su spoke, she flipped her palm and a purple jade gourd appeared. Chaos qi diffused from its crystalline body as if it was born from the dao source itself.

    However, there was a hole in the purple jade gourd which greatly diminished its spirituality, making it be dull and dim.

    Ruo Su asked, "Do you recognize this?"

    As soon as the words left her mouth, an old man wearing a wind and fire dao robe and a feather crown walked out from the darkness.N?v(el)B\\jnn

    Lightning seemed to sh in his pupils as he furiously shouted, "That¡¯s my Primordial Dao Court¡¯s Emperor Ancestor Tunjiang¡¯s life-bound Emperor treasure, the Purple Qi Gourd of Creation!"

    Ruo Su nodded and said, "Correct, that¡¯s exactly what it is. While there¡¯s not much to regret over Emperor Ancestor Tunjiang¡¯s death, it¡¯s such a shame that his treasure¡¯s spirit also self-destructed along with him."

    The dao-robed old man from the Primordial Dao Court was so enraged that his eyes bulged from their sockets.

    Everyone else was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but inwardly shiver. Both Emperor Ancestor Tunjiang and his life-bound Emperor treasure had been destroyed?

    Before anyone could recover, Ruo Su lightly snapped her fingers.

    A bloody heart appeared along with a bloodied and tattered piece of animal skin.

    Ruo Su asked, "Does anyone recognize these two objects?"

    Deathly silence dominated the area as the Emperors¡¯ hearts churned wildly, unable to remainposed.

    After a while, a trembling voice sounded, "That...could that be Emperor Ancestor Jiuning¡¯s Dao heart and Emperor Ancestor Miaolun¡¯s skin?"

    A sinking feeling rose in Sword Ancestor Yunguang, Emperor Ancestor Qiangu, and the dao-robed old man as their hairs stood on end.

    Countless gasps rang out from the dark.

    "That¡¯s right, that old fogey Jiuning is from the Taowu Battle n so all of his cultivation is condensed in his Dao heart. If utilized properly, it can be refined into a supreme Ancestor pill."

    Ruo Su''s voice clearly echoed across the endless darkness of space.

    "Although that old fool Miaolun is a little shabbier, he¡¯s still an ancestor of the Qiongqi Battle n. His skin is just barely good enough to make into a passable dao robe for my Junior Brother."

    The Emperors were inwardly shaken and couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for the two Emperor Ancestors.

    Emperor Ancestor Jiuning and Emperor Ancestor Miaolun were two venerated elders who had achieved extremely high attainments in the Emperor Stage.

    Yet, these two esteemed figures were not only killed but their heart and skin were also likely to be used as ingredients for a pill and a robe!

    How sad would such a fate be?

    Several Emperors felt their hearts turn cold. The third disciple of Fangchun Mountain looked like a simple and gentledy, but her methods were unimaginably gruesome.

    <em>Senior Sister...is going to make a robe for me from the skin of an Emperor Ancestor.</em>

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but be bbergasted. He had never heard of such a thing, let alone thought of it. The very notion of it was simply too inconceivable.

    At the same time, an indescribable sense of pride surged in his heart.

    Although Senior Sister Ruo Su had yet to show her power, the items she brought out horrified everyone. It felt as if she hadplete control over the entire situation at the moment.

    Emperor Ancestor Linghe, Emperor Ancestor Tunjiang, Emperor Ancestor Jiuning, and Emperor Ancestor Miaolun Emperor¡­to think that she had single handedly dispatched four Emperor Ancestors who possessed unimaginable abilities.

    Although Lin Xun had not witnessed the battle, the thought of it alone made his blood boil in excitement!

    A timeless voice sounded, "I¡¯m curious to know how someone like you, who is regarded as a heretic by the taboo power, could have survived."

    Ruo Su smiled. "Are you referring to the God Prison Tower? It is indeed a fearsome treasure and contains taboo order power that is extremely threatening to me. Unfortunately, things are no longer the same as the past..."

    She casually continued, "After the Dao War of Emperors ended, I traveled to many unknownnds in search of a way to neutralize the taboo order power. Thankfully, my efforts paid off and I discovered a trick to produce a small toy that can block the taboo order power¡¯s detection.

    "Although it onlysts for a quarter of an hour, that¡¯s more than enough for me to kill my enemies."

    Although she didn¡¯t borate on the ¡®small toy,¡¯ everyone understood that it was key in countering the God Prison Tower!

    Moreover, she had ughtered four Emperor Ancestors in less than a quarter of an hour!

    The thought made everyone shudder in fear.

    Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, and Xue Ya had their own unique styles and possessed mind-bogglingbat power. Compared to them, however, Fangchun Mountain¡¯s third disciple was far more frightening!

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Blood suddenly began to rain from the sky.

    It turned out that an Emperor Ancestor had been killed by Jun Huan, his body and spirit destroyed by a single sh of her sword!

    Countless people¡¯s expressions changed because that was the second Emperor Ancestor to die at Jun Huan¡¯s hands!

    The truth was that the battle deep in the cosmos had continued without pause even after Ruo Su¡¯s arrival.

    It was only when Jun Huan killed one of the enemies that everyone else abruptly returned to their senses.

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang''s ice-cold voice sounded, "Quickly, we cannot afford to dy any longer!

    "Attack her together and see if she can truly hold out for a quarter of an hour!"

    Emperor Ancestor Qiangu gnashed his teeth.

    "Sure!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Terrifying murderous intent spread from Sword Ancestor Yunguang and the others like a boiling ocean, covering the sky andnd.

    "Kill her!"

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang brandished his ancient sword and took the lead as his sword intent angrily pierced the skies.

    Emperor Ancestor Qiangu and the dao-robed old man also quickly followed.

    Ruo Su remainedposed as she softly said, "Junior Brother, I heard that you are proficient in the art of runes. Why don''t you have a look at your Senior Sister''s Heavenly Garment Array?"

    A shuttle zipped through the air, outlining countlessplex rune patterns in the void. It was as if the world was the canvas, the shuttle was a needle, and the rune patterns were silk threads that were being sewn into a heavenly garment!

    Mysterious and unfathomable daow power swiftly formed a mysterious rune array.

    All of this urred in the blink of an eye.

    <em>Ch!</em>

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang¡¯s sword arrived with earth-shaking momentum, burning with terrifying sword intent.

    However, when it struck the array, it was entangled by numerous string-like runes as ripple-like dao light soundlessly grinded it to nothingness...

 Chapter 2029: Toying with Emperor Ancestors

    The shuttle whizzed back and forth as if it were weaving cloth.

    Meanwhile, Sword Ancestor Yunguang¡¯s swift and deadly strike was soundlessly neutralized.

    Although Lin Xun was standing behind Ruo Su, he wasn¡¯t able to garner a single insight.

    All he could sense was an astonishing power that was far beyond anything he could imagine. It was simply not something he couldprehend at his current level.

    However, he knew that if the sword was aimed at any other Emperor present, it would have immediately taken their life.

    Ruo Su seemed unconcerned as she said, "The dao I seek is to see the big from the small, to see the whole from the subtlest of hints, to silently unveil the truth like the spring breeze turning to rain."

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Emperor Ancestor Qiangu¡¯s punch approached, overflowing with supreme oppressive force that made the surrounding space copse. Only the area around Lin Xun, Ruo Su, and Xue Ya remained unaffected as if it were an imprable fortress.

    The dreadful fist force was also noiselessly disintegrated by the power of the Heavenly Garment Array."Open!"

    The dao-robed old man from the Primordial Dao Court summoned a fire dragon cauldron. Countless divine mes poured out from the cauldron, flooding the entire area.

    However, it was also neutralized by the Heavenly Garment Array in the blink of an eye.

    "This..."

    The dao-robed old man was called Emperor Ancestor Zhenjue. The fire dragon cauldron he wielded was an extraordinary supreme treasure whose power would make any Emperor shiver in fear.

    His expression abruptly changed at this moment.

    He wasn¡¯t alone. Sword Ancestor Yunguang and Emperor Ancestor Qiangu were also in a simr state.

    The three of them had attacked together only for their attacks to be neutralized without shaking the opponent in the slightest. It was undoubtedly an inconceivable result.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Ruo Su continued her monologue, "Junior Brother, every grain of sand, every stone, every de of grass, and every tree is like a world of its own. While discovering the greatness of the dao, one should remember to also take note of its subtleties. Only then can oneprehend the essence of ''big and small.''"

    Her nonchnt air waspletely at odds with the perilous situation.

    Despite this, anyone who looked at her couldn¡¯t help but disy an extremely grave expression.

    "Attack!"

    The three Emperor Ancestors, Yunguang, Qiangu, and Zhenjue took a deep breath and attacked again.

    The power of an Emperor Ancestor was naturally incredibly terrifying. With a single thought, they could bring forth thousands of the most supreme dao arts.

    <em>Boom~</em>

    The area fell into turmoil as reality itself teetered on the brink of copse.

    It was fortunate that Mount Cloud was located in the sparsely popted extreme northern region of the Primordial Chaos World. As such, the titanic sh between Emperor Ancestors didn¡¯t result in excessive casualties.

    Even so, the region around Mount Cloud was devastated by major earthquakes that left several cities shuddering in fear.

    Even the cultivators were frightened out of their wits and fell into a state of panic.

    They could see inconceivable scenes of destruction reflected in the sky as if the gods were fighting in the heavens above.

    An air of destruction spread as the sky was dyed scarlet-red, making it feel as if the end of the world wasing!

    ¡­¡­

    A sh between Emperor Ancestors was naturally far beyond the level of a quasi-Emperor like Lin Xun.

    It was as if an ant was watching dragons fight in the sky. He knew the battle was terrifying, but he had no idea why or how.

    He watched Senior Sister Ruo Su skillfully weave her Heavenly Garment Array as she defended against the attacks of three Emperor Ancestors with ease.

    He watched Senior Brother Xue Ya recite the dao scriptures, producing a grand and boundless aura that pierced the heavens.

    He watched Senior Brother Pu Zhen and Senior Sister Jun Huan valiantly fighting deep in the cosmos.

    For the very first time, Lin Xun felt just how insignificant he was. It was as if he had be an unimportant spectator.

    Without the protection of his senior brothers and sisters, he would have long been destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle!

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but wonder if the Dao War of Ten Directions of the primeval era and the Dao War of Emperors of the ancient era had also been this terrifying.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The earth and sky shuddered as stars shattered and fell from the heavens.

    The battlefield was flooded with endless scenes of destruction, grand dao sounds, and violently surging divine light. It was a picture of absolute mayhem.

    Several Emperors even had to retreat to avoid being caught up in the destruction.

    <em>Urgh!</em>

    Not long after, Emperor Ancestor Yunguang coughed blood. In that momentary opening, thread-like Law Power swiftly entangled him, causing him to be horrified as he hastily tried to escape.

    When he turned around, however, he suddenly realized that he had been cut off from the outside world as if he were trapped in a cage without any way out!

    Meanwhile, Ruo Su''s gentle voice sounded, "Look Junior Brother, when the array isplete, the Heavenly Garment Array bes an inescapable trap. Even an Emperor Ancestor is reduced to a turtle in a jar."

    "To think that she¡¯s still exining things to him at this juncture. Does she not see us as opponents?"

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang''s face reddened as an indescribable sense of shame and anger surged in his heart. It had been many years since he had been ignored in this manner.

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang roared, "Open!"

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Infinite dao light shone from him and condensed into supreme Law Power, unleashing the full power of his Ancestor Stage cultivation.

    However, it was futile no matter how he attacked because the Heavenly Garment Array was simply too incredible. It seemed to havepletely isted him from the rest of the world, making it impossible for him to escape.

    To make things worse, Sword Ancestor Yunguang gradually realized that as his attacks grew in power, the oppressive force of the array was also bing increasingly intimidating.

    He felt like a worm trapped in its own cocoon. The more he struggled, the stronger the restraints became!

    "How can this be...how can this be..."

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang was an old Ancestor who had lived for countless years and experienced innumerable dangers and storms. Despite this, he never felt more frightened and helpless than at this moment.

    Meanwhile, Emperor Ancestor Qiangu and Emperor Ancestor Zhenjue were also in a simr situation.

    They were unable to wrap their heads around how they had unknowingly be trapped in the world of the array.

    Worst of all, when they turned around to try and retreat, they realized that they were alone in the array.

    It was as if heaven and earth had abandoned them and they were now stuck in a prison of despair!

    For a time, they desperately attacked as if they had gone crazy but were unable to break out like Sword Ancestor Yunguang.

    ¡­¡­

    "What''s going on?"

    "I can''t see inside..."

    "What a horrifying technique! Could the three Emperor Ancestors...have already..."

    At Mount Cloud, the crowd of Emperors trembled in fear as their faces paled, unable to believe their eyes.

    Although they didn¡¯t dare to participate in the fighting, they had been closely observing everything from the beginning.

    Despite this, they only now realized that the trio of Sword Ancestor Yunguang, Emperor Ancestor Qiangu, and Emperor Ancestor Zhenjue had suddenly disappeared from the battlefield!

    Amidst the rising divine light, booming dao sounds, and spreading dust, a shuttle zipped back and forth in the sky, pulling runes as if they were threads to obscure a part of the cosmos.

    How had the three almighty Emperor Ancestors disappeared just like that?

    From afar, Ruo Su¡¯s graceful figure was still talking to Lin Xun as if they were uninvolved spectators.

    Everyone felt as if their hearts had been plunged into icy water. What was going on?

    "They¡¯ve been trapped in the array!"

    A deep voice sounded from the darkness, causing everyone to stiffen as if they had awakened from a dream.

    <em>Trapped in the array!?</em>

    What kind of terrifying array could soundlessly trap three Emperor Ancestors without them knowing?

    "It¡¯s about time."

    Ruo Su suddenly raised her hand.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    The shuttle suddenly buzzed as the Heavenly Garment Array formed by countless threads began to shrink...

    In the end, the array transformed into three cocoon-like objects which fell onto Ruo Su''s palm along with the shuttle.

    At this moment, all the Emperors present seemed to realize something as they revealed looks of horror.

    <em>Could it be that...the three Emperor Ancestors are trapped in the three pigeon-egg-sized cocoons?</em>

    The thought made the Emperors nearly lose theirposure and caused their scalps to tingle wildly. That was an Emperor Ancestor whose body could blot out the sky and whose aura could crush thend!

    In the eyes of Emperors, Ancestors were akin to indestructible and omnipotent supreme beings.

    Who would dare to imagine that such an expert could be trapped in a tiny cocoon?

    In the darkness, many entities¡¯ hearts trembled.

    "Senior Sister, they..." Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask as a vague notion began to form in his mind.

    "Yes, those three old bones are trapped in these heavenly garment cocoons. In a sense, it''s simr to how silkworms wrap themselves in cocoons before transforming into silk moths."

    Ruo Su smiled. "However, the only fate that awaits those trapped in my heavenly garment cocoon is death."

    Her words were akin to a rock being thrown into the calm waters of ake!

    They also confirmed everyone''s spection. However, the truth was so frightening and bizarre that no one could ept it for a time.

    Sword Ancestor Yunguang of Panwu Dao Court, Emperor Ancestor Qiangu of Heaven and Earth Dao Court, and Emperor Ancestor Zhenjue of Primordial Dao Court...it was simply unthinkable that three Ancestors had been trapped in cocoons like worms.

    Who had ever heard of an Ancestor being reduced to a worm?

    "This¡­this¡­" Lin Xun was also rendered speechless.

    Although he knew that Senior Sister Ruo Su was extremely powerful, he never expected that her techniques would be so inconceivable!

    The sight of the three cocoon-like objects in her palm made Lin Xun think of a certain sentence: Toying with Emperor Ancestors in the palm of your hand!

    "This is a killing move of the Heavenly Garment Array which I call Self-Binding Cocoon. Its essence lies in the words ''Those who see and understand the subtleties can will the big and small.''"

    Ruo Su exined to Lin Xun, "In the eyes of cultivators, Emperor Ancestors are akin to almighty supreme gods. But in my eyes, there is no difference between Emperor Ancestors and everything else.

    "To know greatness is to understand smallness. That is all."

 Chapter 2030: I was Originally a Chaos Green Lotus

    Lin Xun listened attentively to Ruo Su''s teachings,mitting every word to memory, even though he couldn''t grasp their deeper meanings

    This was how the dao worked: if one¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, it didn''t matter how long or hard one listened.

    Of course, Lin Xun believed that he would one day be able to understand Senior Sister Ruo Su¡¯s intentions when he stepped into the Emperor Stage.

    The entire ce was engulfed in shock as everyone looked at Ruo Su with fear and dread.

    The very fact that she had toyed with the Emperor Ancestors was utterly terrifying!

    Even the ancients lurking in the shadows fell silent at this moment.

    At this juncture, Fangchun Mountain had deployed only four disciples, yet they had already gained a clear advantage.

    When even Emperor Ancestors weren¡¯t enough, what else could be done?

    Truthfully, all of this waspletely unexpected.Initially, they used Lin Xun as bait for their grand n. They aimed to not only seize the chaos treasure but, more importantly, also to take the opportunity to eliminate the Fangchun Mountain disciples in one fell swoop.

    The n was perfect but too many variables kept cropping up!

    Variables such as Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, Xue Ya, and Ruo Su who were so unfathomably powerful that ordinary Emperors were no match for them.

    To make matters worse, six of the almighty Emperor Ancestors had already fallen!

    Two were killed by Jun Huan, one was killed by Pu Zhen, and thest three were suppressed by Ruo Su and turned into cocoons.

    Adding in the four Emperor Ancestors who died to Ruo Su previously, a total of ten Emperor Ancestors had died!

    It was a number that would make anyone feel suffocated.

    Even in behemoth factions such as the Great Six Courts, an Ancestor was regarded as a stabilizing force, akin to a pivotal anchor. Moreover, their numbers were exceedingly limited.

    Since the Dao War of Emperors, no bloody incident of this scale had urred for nearly a hundred thousand years.

    Now, Emperor Ancestors were falling like rain!

    If word of this got out, the entire Ancient Neb Road would undoubtedly be thrown into unprecedented turmoil and rocked by unimaginable chaos.

    "Junior Brother, this is just an appetizer and I know that many of those old undying bastards are still patiently waiting for their chance. However, that doesn¡¯t matter because the game is filled with too many unpredictable variables. Since they can be patient, so can we."

    Ruo Su''s words stunned Lin Xun.

    Such a dangerous and bloody sh between Emperor Ancestors was just an appetizer? If so, how terrifying were those ¡®old undying bastards¡¯?

    Before Lin Xun could recover, Ruo Su transmitted, "Junior Brother, lend me the Three Thousand Vicissitudes."

    Lin Xun instinctively nodded.

    <em>Omm!</em>

    Three Thousand Vicissitudes emerged.

    "If Master were still around, I wonder what he would feel to see this treasure in its damaged state."

    Ruo Su softly sighed. She held the Three Thousand Vicissitudes and gently shook it.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    What appeared to be a river of time emerged and rushed into the sky.

    Surprised gasps sounded as ming Sky Demon Emperor, who was fighting Emperor Faded Lightning, was swallowed by the brilliant river of time.

    In the blink of an eye, the Emperor from All-Demon Dao Court was erased from existence.

    Ji Xuan was taken aback, momentarily at a loss for how to respond.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Without any hint of slowing down, the time river continued to unfurl across the sky.

    The expression of Spear Point Emperor, Nn Qi, who was locked inbat with Xia Xinglie, abruptly changed. He immediately withdrew and disappeared from the battlefield in a sh.

    "How amusing."

    Ruo Su only nced at the fleeing Nn Qi then paid no further attention to him.

    As she controlled the Three Thousand Vicissitudes, the terrifying river of time rushed straight into the depths of the cosmos.

    "Senior Sister, why are you interfering?"

    Jun Huan appeared somewhat dissatisfied.

    She was getting in the mood and was about to finish off an injured opponent only for Ruo Su''s attack to frighten him into narrowly avoiding the deadly blow.

    Ruo Su softly replied, "Time is ticking..."

    "What a pity."

    Jun Huan reluctantly nced at her opponents but ultimately teleported away and appeared next to Ruo Su.

    Without waiting for Ruo Su to call, Pu Zhen also withdrew from the battle and returned with his hoe locked between the back of his neck and his hands.

    "It''s indeed getting ratherte."

    Xue Ya also put away his book and rose to his feet.

    Xia Xinglie and Ji Xuan also returned. Although both of them were confused, they were tactful enough not to ask any questions.

    The development surprised their enemies. <em>Why did the Fangchun Mountain disciples suddenly stop when they had the upper hand? Were they nning to escape?</em>

    Despite this, none of the Emperors in the open nor the ancients hiding in the dark tried to stop the Fangchun Mountain group.

    "Only Junior Brother Li is left."

    Ruo Su lifted her head slightly and thoughtfully peered into the distance.

    Although they were surrounded by enemies, no one dared to attack!

    ¡­¡­

    In a dark and empty world.

    "Despicable, so despicable."

    Li Xuanwei shook his head andughed. However, the murderous intent in his eyes didn¡¯t decrease in the slightest.

    Jade-green lotuses blossomed around him and gracefully swayed. Each of them was made from pure sword intent.

    "That¡¯s how it is."

    Emperor Ancestor Niekong¡¯s expression remained as still as the water in an old well. Various seals continued to condense in front of him such as treasure bottle seals, great light seals, vajra wheel seals, ac seals, and so on...

    Every seal exuded supreme dao power.

    On another side, the youthful-looking Emperor Ancestor Shenxu coldly said, "We will not underestimate Fangchun Mountain, so we naturally prepared everything we had."

    A sword as ck as the eternal night hovered in front of him as it emitted frightening ripple-like jet-ck light.

    "Li Xuanwei, you won¡¯t escape this time."

    In another area, three figures stood in the air.

    One was a purple-robed middle-aged man with a curly beard. He stood atop a cloud like a dignified god as his eyes seemed to reflectyers of whirlpool-like dao light.

    One was a gray-robed young man with double pupils. He held a sword in each hand with strands of sword qi flowing and resonating between them, forming the shapes of suns and moons.

    Lastly, there was a tall woman holding a red pagoda. Draped in clouds and rainbows, her beauty was both striking and icy.

    Their auras were no weaker than Emperor Ancestor Niekong and Shenxu!

    Li Xuanwei¡¯s earlier despicablement was referring to the presence of these three Emperor Ancestors.

    "However, it will be difficult for just the five of you alone to change the tides."

    Unexpectedly, Li Xuan smiled slightly and said, "It''s gettingte. I will send everyone off now."

    <em>ng!</em>

    A sword chimed loudly as Li Xuanwei walked across the air. Countless green lotuses bloomed, spouting chaos qi that condensed into numerous streams of sword qi.

    "What a death-seeking fool."

    Emperor Ancestor Shenxu¡¯s expression was ice-cold as his ancient ck sword rose into the air and swooped in for the kill.

    Meanwhile, the seals in front of Emperor Ancestor Niekong began to shine brightly.

    The curly-bearded middle-aged man, gray-robed young man, and the woman holding the pagoda also made their moves.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The empty world shook as it was filled with the chaos of battle.

    Li Xuanwei fought one against five with the carefree confidence of an aloof sword god. Green lotuses illuminated the area as endless swords rained down from above.

    Every wisp of sword qi possessed the power to kill ghosts and gods. For a time, both sides appeared to be evenly matched despite one side¡¯s clear numbers advantage.

    Both Emperor Ancestor Niekong and Shenxu were inwardly startled. Li Xuanwei''s sudden offensive had caught them by surprise.

    If not for the backup of their threepanions, the two of them alone would not have been able to withstand Li Xuanwei''s assault!

    After a while, Li Xuanwei frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t n on getting entangled with you lot and since time is running short, I will show you guys my true power."

    Li Xuanwei''s robe billowed as a green lotus quietly bloomed in front of him and transformed into a sword. Endless chaos qi swirled around it as if seeking to devour the stars.

    It was Li Xuanwei''s life-bound Emperor weapon, the Green Lotus Emperor Sword!

    "In the boundless world, life and death can be decided in the snap of a finger."

    With a soft sigh, Li Xuanwei grasped the sword and stepped forward. He moved with the domineering air of a sword immortal as his sword intent rapidly filled the empty world.

    The sword rose and the sword fell.

    <em>Plop!</em>

    A bloody head was tossed into the air.

    The dual-sword-wielding Emperor Ancestor had been soundlessly beheaded!

    Emperor Ancestor Niekong¡¯s, Shenxu¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions changed. In this very moment, Li Xuanwei seemed to have be an entirely different person and resembled the sole sovereign of the sword!

    The intensity of his sword intent alone made them stiffen as their hairs stood on end.

    Such a drastic transformation was simply unbelievable.

    "I am but a chaos green lotus who soars across eternity."

    Li Xuanwei''s sleeves fluttered, his expression filled with absolute confidence.

    He seemed to transform into a green lotus, propping apart the chaos as its leaves reached into the sky and cast green light onto the entire cosmos!

    <em>Plop!</em>

    Another Emperor Ancestor was killed. His body was shredded to bits by sword qi, along with his primordial spirit.

    It was the curly-bearded middle-aged man!

    Emperor Ancestor Niekong¡¯s and the others¡¯ expressions changed again as a chill spread in their hearts. When did Li Xuanwei be so terrifying?

    From what they knew, Li Xuanwei had not reached the Ancestor Stage during the ancient era. Yet, he was now even more terrifying than an Ancestor!

    There was only one exnation: He had deliberately concealed his strength in the past!

    "The mountains, rivers, wind, and clouds rage when the sword rises; where the sword falls bes the yellow spring of hell."

    Li Xuanwei stood tall and unbending as countless green lotuses furiously bloomed amidst his sword qi, zing brilliantly with unmatched intensity.

    "Break!"

    With a howl, the pagoda-wielding woman unleashed all of her power as her pagoda shook the sky.

    However, her resistance was swiftly crushed by the zing sword qi!

    <em>Bang!</em>

    The pagoda wailed in agony as it was sent flying by the sword qi. Meanwhile, she was swallowed by endless green lotuses and eventually burned to ashes.

    She was destroyed along with her dao!

    "My heart is bright enough to illuminate eternity; my sword is limitless in its greatness!"

    Li Xuanwei howled. His figure became illusory and ethereal as his aura grew stronger and stronger. He resembled an immortal dancing with his sword whose cold light shimmered across the nine heavens.

    Before he could strike, Emperor Ancestor Niekong and Emperor Ancestor Shenxu fled without hesitation.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    The deaths had shattered their resolve, and they no longer had the courage to face Li Xuanwei.

    Li Xuanwei couldn''t help but sneer, thinking that the two old fools were utterly ipetent.

 Chapter 2031: The One Who Escaped

    "Is it here..."

    Li Xuanwei raised his head and looked at the sky.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The empty world he was in shattered like ss, allowing him to see an obscure power converging deep in the cosmos.

    "Junior Brother Li, it''s time to go."

    Ruo Su''s gentle voice echoed in Li Xuanwei''s heart.

    He nodded and suddenly disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    The atmosphere at Mount Cloud was extremely stifling.On one side, the five Fangchun Mountain disciples, Lin Xun, Ruo Su, Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, and Xue Ya were gathered with Ji Xuan and Xia Xinglie.

    On the other side, the crowd of Emperors wore grave expressions, not daring to make any careless movements.

    Hidden in the dark, countless ancients didn''t move either, seemingly silently waiting for something.

    When Li Xuanwei appeared, the opposing forces held their breaths.

    <em>Another one!?</em>

    They couldn''t help but inwardly tremble.

    Jun Huan muttered, "Senior Brother Li, yourbat prowess is much stronger than Senior Brother Pu Zhen''s, why are you sote?"

    Li Xuanwei answered with a bitter smile, "I thought I only needed to deal with two old bones from the Ancient Neb Underworld, but it turned out that they had some helpers. In the end, I only managed to kill three of them while the remaining two escaped."

    Although he downyed it, the implication of his words made everyone''s scalps tingle.

    "That''s no longer important. We''re going to have to face a tough battle soon..."

    A solemn look emerged from Ruo Su''s brows.

    Her gaze was fixed on the depths of the cosmos as if trying to figure out something.

    Pu Zhen slowly said, "Don''t worry, Senior Sister. I''m ready to risk everything to secure an opportunity for our youngest junior brother."

    Xue Ya chuckled. "We''ve waited a hundred thousand years for this very moment. If we can contribute in any way to Fangchun Mountain''s revival, we will have no regrets even if we die nine times over."

    "Pui! We waited a hundred thousand years for this opportunity, how can you guys raise such death gs?"

    Jun Huan red at Pu Zhen and Xue Ya. "I only have one thing to say: we live or die together."

    Her words were sweet, concise, and resolved.

    "Exactly, we live or die together."

    Li Xuanwei''s eyes were filled with sadness. "I still feel guilty about the deaths of Senior Brother Ge Yupu and the others all those years ago. This time, I won''t let the same thing happen again..."

    The mention of Ge Yupu and others also made Ruo Su, Jun Huan, and others feel a wave of sadness.

    It was a pain that could never be erased!

    Startled, Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Brothers and Sisters, what are you guys talking about?"

    Ruo Su and the others were acting as if they were about to march to their deaths, which made him feel an inexplicable sadness.

    "Junior Brother, you''ll find outter."

    Ruo Su patted Lin Xun''s shoulder and softly said, "Just watch for now."

    Lin Xun grunted in acknowledgement. He had faint inkling that it might be rted to the taboo order power...

    Jun Huan asked, "Senior Sister, can we take action now?"

    Ruo Su pondered and said, "Wait a little longer."

    An eerie silence spread as if a strange stillness had fallen upon everyone.

    The enemy was silent and seemed to be waiting for something.

    Ruo Su and the others also seemed to be waiting for something before they left.

    ¡­¡­

    On a certain barren star field in the Ancient Neb Road.

    An ice snow divine tree was suspended in the void. Its roots and branches reached into the depths of the cosmos as giant stars revolved between its leaves.

    A golden cicada was lying on one of its icy leaves.

    "Of the fifty grand daos, only forty-nine are derived from the heavens while one escaped. A''Bai, do you still remember that young friend Lin Xun?"

    An annoyed voice answered, "Why are you bringing up that brat again?"

    It originated from a young girl in white seated in the void some distance from the tree.

    Her skin was smooth and radiant like the finest white jade and her long ck hair was tied behind her head, revealing a pretty face. Her eyebrows resembled crescent moons and her dark eyes were filled with vitality.

    Even her voice was pleasant to the ear like wind chimes tinkling in the wind.

    The golden cicada said, "In Mulberry Woond, I once said that he''s from Fangchun Mountain and greatly resembles a certain someone."

    The girl in white frowned and thought for a while, before she shook her head and said, "It''s been too long. I''ve forgotten."

    The golden cicada said, "You know, but you are always reluctant to mention him."

    "Why are you bringing up that fighting fanatic bastard again?"

    Hostility shed in the eyes of the girl in white. "If he hadn''t been so stubborn back then, would you and I have needed to wait in Mulberry Woond like idiots?"

    "That''s different."

    The golden cicada sighed softly. "Regardless, ever since the path to the other side of the Ancient Neb Road was blocked, he, the first disciple of Fangchun Mountain, has been the only one to almost seed."

    The girl in white said with a noticeable pause between each word, "Whether it was to prove his strength or to break the chains that shackle the Ancient Neb Road, he ultimately failed!"

    "No, he didn''t fail."

    As golden cicada spoke, he suddenly transformed into a youth with a gentle expression. He wore hemp clothes, was barefooted, had a wooden hairpin in his hair, and was entirely spotless from head to toe.

    "The Ancient Wastnd Alliance was established to break the three great taboos covering the Ancient Wastnd Domain. Yet, you, me, and the others from the Ancient Wastnd Alliance can only continue to wait on this ''abandonednd.'' Do you know why?"

    The golden cicada youth slowly said, "It''s because the cage has not only cut off the hopes of the Ancient Wastnd Domain, but also the path to the other side of the Ancient Neb Road. In this manyyered cage, anyone from the Ancient Wastnd Domain will be regarded as a heretic."

    Confused, the girl in white asked, "Golden cicada, what exactly do you want?"

    The golden cicada youth raised his head and peered into the distance as gaze seemed to prate the endless starry sky.

    "To find the one that escaped."

    As he spoke, he took a step forward and vanished.

    The girl in white tried to follow but there was already no trace of the golden cicada youth in the vast starry sky.

    Her expression flickered indeterminately. After a while, she angrily said, "Golden cicada oh golden cicada, how many secrets are you hiding from me?"

    "Oh?"

    Suddenly, the girl in white noticed a figure emerge from the depths of the chaotic and deste star field.

    "Hey, where are you going?"

    The figure was extremely tall and majestic like a lone mountain that reached toward the heavens with light drizzling around it.

    He was clearly someone with a remarkable appearance.

    Upon hearing her call out to him, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the girl in white.

    It felt as if billions of stars were vanishing with every blink of his eyes as scenes of the universe restarting and countless living beings being born and dying were reflected within them!

    A mere nce from him made the girl''s hairs stand on end as her soul involuntarily shivered.

    However, when she tried to look again, there was nothing in the man''s eyes but extreme tranquility and calm.

    "I''m also looking for someone."

    The man heartily chuckled and turned to leave.

    "This Chen guy has always been a recluse who never cares about worldly affairs and has almost no presence. However, it appears...that I''ve been deceived by him..."

    The girl in white couldn''t help but feel a little sullen when she recalled the brief moment his gaze had firstnded on her.

    It made her realize that the Ancient Wastnd Alliance, which had been secluded away on the ''abandonednd,'' was far moreplex than she had initially believed!

    ¡­¡­

    Ancient Wastnd Domain, the lower world.

    On the Ziyao Empire''s stargazing tform, the old seer stood with his hands behind his back as he leaned on the railing and gazed into the distance.

    The clear sky was no different from any other night. What was reflected in his eyes, however, were numerous horrifying scenes that no one could see.

    The old seer murmured, "The day has finallye."

    A hint of satisfaction was reflected in his clear, baby-like eyes.

    Under the stargazing tform, a spindly old man with unkempt hair and beard raised his neck and shouted, "Undying old man, have you seen enough?"

    Although the streets were crowded with people, no one seemed to notice the existence of this spindly old man nor hear his voice.

    The old seer asked, "You''ve abandoned the dao and have been hiding here for countless years. Have you...finally decided to take that step?"

    The spindly old man cursed, "I finally caught a glimmer of hope. Why would I stay in this godforsaken ce?"

    The spindly old man was naturally Lone Man of Rotating Stars Hibernating Moon House.

    The old seer murmured, "Godforsaken...this ce is the origin of the Ancient Neb Road''s dao..."

    He gazed across the vastnds of the Ziyao Empire as he was able to see Spirit Burial Sea and even Return Dominion.

    Lone Man impatiently asked, "I''m asking you, are you leaving?"

    "Is it possible for me not to leave?"

    The old seer smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    On that day, the old seer and Lone Man disappeared without anyone noticing.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, they were far too old ¡ª so old that no one cared to ask about them.

    Perhaps, this was what one would call to be so secluded from the world that one became nameless.

    ¡­¡­

    The Return Dominion was known as one of the four great dao dominions in the ancient era.

    It was rumored that every river, even the silver river of the cosmos, ultimately converged in the mysterious Return Dominion.

    In the ancient era, the Return Dominion was surrounded by the five sacred mountains, Yingzhou, Peni, Fanghu, Daiyu, and Yuanjiao.

    Each sacred mountain was thirty thousand miles in circumference and they were each separated by a distance of seven hundred thousand feet. Their peaks were connected to the skies and their bottoms touched the deepest underground.

    However, these five sacred mountains disappeared after the Dao War of Emperors and the Return Dominion underwent an astonishing transformation.

    Many years ago, Lin Xun entered the Deva Secret Domain in the Return Dominion and obtained a dao verse rted to the Dao Endless Pagoda.

    It was also there that he received the Sacred Combat Art inheritance.

    Long long ago, when the Ancient Neb Road had yet to be blocked, the master of the Omega Secret-Realm, Luo Tongtian, had once appeared in the Return Dominion...

    There were also rumors that the entrance to Fangchun Mountain was located in the Return Dominion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    In short, there were many mysterious legends which involved the Return Dominion.

    At present, in the depths of the Return Dominion, a figure gradually awoke after countless years of slumbering and opened his eyes.

    "It''s finallye..."

    In an instant, a boundless, terrifying fighting spirit surged.

 Chapter 2032: The Taboo Arrives

    Mount Cloud.

    At some point in time, the sky had grown dark as the inky shades of the eternal night quietly spread across the cosmos.

    The silent and stifling atmosphere underwent a subtle change at this moment.

    "It''s finally unable to hold back..."

    Profound light surged in Ruo Su''s clear eyes as her tension seemed to ease.

    Li Xuanwei thoughtfully said, "If ¡®he¡¯ can''t remain calm, it must mean that he¡¯s not absolutely certain this time."

    Xue Ya frowned and muttered, "But we aren¡¯t fully confident either. It¡¯s hard to say who will win this time..."

    Jun Huan nodded. "Senior Brother Xue Ya is right. Before thinking about winning, one should first consider defeat."

    Pu Zhen didn''t say anything. His expression was very stern and serious.Lin Xun didn¡¯t speak either because he didn¡¯t know what his senior brothers and sisters were talking about.

    He only knew that the subsequent sh would be more terrifying than ever before!

    The crowd of Emperors in the distance and the ancients silently waiting in the dark seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at this moment.

    They also looked towards the depths of the cosmos with varying expressions.

    Only a few ancients who had participated in the Dao War of Emperors knew that this same phenomenon had urred back then as well.

    It was the moment when the Fangchun Mountain disciples started dying one after another!

    The sky was soundlessly covered by ink-ck darkness.

    Everything went dark as if the eternal night had descended.

    The oppressive and heart-palpitating aura of the taboo spread from the depths of the pitch-ck darkness.

    At this moment, every living being in the vast Primordial Chaos World, regardless of cultivation level, trembled.

    At this moment, the darkness covered the entire world.

    Countless eyes scattered across the cosmos inwardly shivered as the same thought emerged in their minds ¡ª after nearly a hundred thousand years, was the taboo order power returning?

    Mythical Huang Dao Court.

    Atop a mountain peak, Taishu Hong gazed at the sky with aplicated expression. After some time, he sighed, "Isn¡¯t this no different from facing the very heavens themselves?"

    <em>Taboo power!</em>

    Lin Xun¡¯s blood ran cold.

    He had encountered taboo cmities when he reached the Supreme King Stage, Supreme Saint Stage, and Supreme Quasi-Emperor Stage.

    In fact, he had already witnessed its horrifying power as early as when he obtained the rotten Bodhi wood in the Ancient Wastnd Domain.

    ording to the golden cicada, the three taboo cmities covering the Ancient Wastnd Domain came from an almighty being known as the Nameless Esteemed Emperor.

    Later on, Lin Xun learned that the taboo power of order was merely controlled by the Nameless Esteemed Emperor, and no one knew its origin.

    The ink-ck darkness that covered the cosmos seemed to cast a deathly silence over the world. It felt as if everything was trembling as the terrifying taboo aura engulfed the air, making it difficult to breathe.

    At this moment, even Ruo Su and the other disciples revealed grave expressions.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    A muffled boom broke the silence.

    A huge vortex emerged from the depths of the cosmos, resembling an inverted funnel and a gateway to the heavens.

    Dark and obscure taboo order power flowed in the vortex like numerous dancing snakes, flickering with the supreme aura of cmity.

    Merely looking at it from afar made one¡¯s scalp tingle and one¡¯s heart thud loudly in fear.

    "It¡¯s finally about to happen..."

    The ancients lurking in the dark felt relieved as feverish anticipation arose in their eyes.

    The taboo was the utmost supreme like the dao!

    At the very least, no one in the cosmos could resist the taboo-like cmity order power!

    Amidst the iparably tense atmosphere, Ruo Su smiled and asked Lin Xun, "Junior Brother, do you know why cultivators always curse the heavens when they encounter misfortune?"

    Before Lin Xun could answer, Li Xuanwei exined, "The path we cultivators take goes against the will of the heavens. Hence, we naturally regard the heavens as our enemy. It is not unreasonable for us to curse the heavens."

    Jun Huan continued, "However, there is one misconception regarding this. We cultivators seek understanding from heaven and earth to wield the dao. In that sense, our poweres from the dao.

    "The dao is a nameless concept that is hidden in all things. The origin and beginning of chaos, the cycle of all things, the change of worldly affairs, the life and death of living beings...are all imprinted with the mysteries of the dao.

    "That is what people call the heavenly dao.

    "While the taboo order power is also a type of dao, it is the mortal enemy of us cultivators!"

    Xue Ya added, "As cultivators, we will encounter many tribtions. Unlike these tribtions, however, the taboo order power represents strangeness and unpredictability that brings unimaginable destruction when vited.

    "This strange and unpredictable power is the true taboo order power!"

    Toward the end, Senior Brother Pu Zhen concluded, "The heavens we curse isn¡¯t the heavenly dao nor the tribtions we face on the road of cultivation, but the strange and ominous taboo power."

    At this point, Lin Xun finally understood.

    The heavenly dao was the dao that covered the world and was hidden in all things. On a simr note, the taboo order power was also ssified as a kind of dao.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    However, the taboo order power represented a foreboding strangeness and was a terrible cmity that surpassed ordinary disasters!

    Lin Xun¡¯s mindset waspletely different when he looked at the strange vortex in the sky again.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    In the sky, the slowly revolving vortex seemed to tear and distort the ink-ck darkness as terrifying thunder rumbled across the skies of Primordial Chaos World.

    "What¡¯s...happening?"

    "Has doomsday arrived?"

    "What a dreadful aura. Could this be a cmity that will affect the entire world?"

    "Such a terrifying cmity has only urred during the Dao War of Ten Directions and the Dao War of Emperors..."

    The number one world of the Ancient Neb Road, the Primordial Chaos World, consisted of forty-nine states. Each state was as vast as a world of its own.

    Presently, countless cultivators and living beings across all forty-nine states were deeply horrified as they screamed out in fear andy on the ground trembling.

    The taboo cmity aura was simply too dreadful.

    Even titans like the Great Six Courts and the Great Ten Battle ns were on high alert. Although they didn¡¯t fully lose theirposure, they felt suffocated by an iparably stifling sensation.

    Although this taboo-like heavenly pressure had only appeared twice since the dawn of time, it had caused monumental changes each time it appeared!

    Its first appearance brought an end to the primeval era.

    Its second appearance brought an end to the ancient era.

    Would this mean that its third appearance was going to mark the end of yet another era?

    At the moment, everyone in the Primordial Chaos World was in a state of panic.

    The situation wasn¡¯t much better in the rest of the cosmos either.

    Almost no one had anticipated the treasure hunt in the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone to end up in this scenario.

    Only a few ancient orthodoxies were aware that this was merely a continuation of the Dao War of Emperors.

    The goal was to wipe out the remnants of Fangchun Mountain!

    Ling Kezi anxiously asked, "Master, you¡¯ve already been watching for so long. Why aren¡¯t you going over to help?"

    He and his master, Emperor Ancestor Chantu, were using a secret method to observe from a very distant zone.

    <em>Pah!</em>

    Emperor Ancestor Chantu pped Ling Kezi''s bald head and unhappily said, "I¡¯ve never seen a disciple like you who wants his master to die. Don¡¯t you have any conscience? " That¡¯s the taboo order power. I¡¯ll be screwed even if I go."

    Ling Kezi hugged his head and disappointedly said, "Then what should we do..."

    "Disciple, do you know that it¡¯s precisely due to that taboo order power that the path to the other side of the cosmos is blocked? This is also why the Ancient Neb Road does not truly live up to its namesake."

    Emperor Ancestor Chantu inadvertently divulged a secret, "At the beginning of the primeval era before the taboo order appeared, anyone who proved one¡¯s dao and became an Emperor had hopes of reaching the other side of the cosmos."

    Ling Kezi blurted out, "So the taboo order power is the culprit that blocks the path to the other side of the cosmos?"

    "It appears that you''re not overly stupid."

    Emperor Ancestor Chantu said, "As such, whether you can go to the other side of the cosmos in the future will depend...on who wins this game..."

    Toward the end, his gaze became fleeting and distant.

    The taboo order power was akin to supreme heavenly power that was filled with a foreboding strangeness. It was a zenith power that no one had managed to defeat even in the Dao War of Ten Directions and the Dao War of Emperors.

    <em>Will the Fangchun Mountain disciples¡­seed this time?</em>

    ¡­¡­

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    Deep in the cosmos, the churning vortex released power that shook all of reality, making it feel as if doomsday was approaching the entire Primordial Chaos World.

    Wisps of golden light faintly flickered deep within the vortex of taboo power.

    "Little Nine."

    At a zone extremely far from Mount Cloud, a tall and majestic, god-like figure emitted an air of dominance as if he was the sole supreme in the world.

    It was the head of the Xuan n, Xuan Shangchen!

    Oppressive dao light flickered in his eyes as he gazed into the distance and said in a low voice, "Haven''t you always wanted to know how your Uncle Xuan Kong died? I¡¯ll tell you now¡­he died to that sted taboo order!"

    Pain shed in the depths of his eyes.

    Xuan Shangchen took a deep breath before he continued, "If he hadn''t died, he would have been the most formidable individual in our Xuan n. Even I, your father, who became an Emperor long ago, could never have achieved as much as he could have in the future. Unfortunately...he was killed by that godforsaken taboo power!"

    Next to him, Xuan Jiuyin''s expression changed indeterminately. His usually mischievously smiling face was filled with hatred.

    Xuan Kong, the forty-ninth disciple of Fangchun Mountain, had been known as invincible among the Saint Stage!

    However, almost no one knew that Xuan Kong wasn¡¯t his Dharma name but his real name.

    Moreover, no one could have imagined that Xuan Kong was also the Xuan n Head¡¯s younger brother and Xuan Jiuyin¡¯s uncle!

 Chapter 2033: Disciples of Fangchun Mountain

    The sky seemed to have fallen into eternal night.

    That huge vortex slowly rotated and released a taboo aura that was even more intimidating than before.

    At the moment, Ruo Su, Jun Huan, and the others also operated their own power. As radiant lights intertwined around them, the horrendous, oppressive aura was finally dissolved.

    Their expressions were all unprecedentedly grave, while their gazes were firm and calm.

    They had waited too long for this day!

    Meanwhile, the crowd of Emperors in the distance frowned, finding it strange that even when things had already reached this point, they still had no intention of leaving.

    <em>Could it be that those remnants of Fangchun Mountain want to contend with the taboo forbidden Law Power?</em>

    <em>Boom!</em>

    In the depths of the enormous vortex, wisps of golden light gathered and eventually formed into an extremely illusory golden figure.At that instant, many people stopped breathing. Their minds trembled, feeling as if they were witnessing the birth of a deity deep in that vortex!

    The golden figure''s might was beyond horrifying. Holding a battle spear made of taboo power, it was filled from head to toe with a bizarre and ominous aura.

    ¡°Taboo Spirit!¡± whispered an old fossil in the shadows.

    This ¡®divine spirit¡¯ transformed from taboo tribtion power had once appeared during the Dao War of Emperors and demonstrated a supreme killing ability.

    Lin Xun''s heart was also shaken immensely. He recalled the scene in which Saint Monk Duji and ck Phoenix Saint Queen were killed, and the murderer was a golden figure that had descended from the sky!

    Right at this moment, a voice rang out from a great distance, ¡°Senior Sister Ruo Su, it''s ready.¡±

    Ruo Su, Jun Huan, Li Xuanwei, and Pu Zhen all looked relieved upon hearing this. In fact, the reason why they had stayed here was to wait for this voice.

    ¡°Go.¡± Without hesitation, they took Lin Xun and rushed in the direction of the voice.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Heaven and earth were in disarray. The void trembled violently like a raging ocean.

    Ruo Su¡¯s group was immediately hindered. The pressure from the terrifying taboo tribtion power made it extremely difficult to teleport.

    <em>Swish!</em>

    At the same time, the golden figure leapt out from the vortex.

    An indescribable catastrophic air also spread like a hurricane and quickly covered the region, plunging it into a great peril.

    ¡°How terrifying!¡± The scalps of the Emperor experts went numb, and chills creeped into their flesh and spirits. They didn¡¯t dare to move in the slightest lest that golden figure also perceive them as a target.

    Even the old fossils hiding in the shadows were as silent as cicadas in winter.

    This was a Taboo Spirit whose killing power rivaled the might of the heavens!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    As soon as the golden figure emerged, it swung its spear and charged toward Ruo Su¡¯s group.

    In that split second, it became a golden lightning bolt that tore through time and space, bright, sharp, and filled with destructive power.

    Its targets seemed unaware as they didn¡¯t look back and kept teleporting away. However, this region had been permeated by taboo power. They had to run their full cultivation in order to offset it.

    Still, their speed was incredibly slow, as if they were trying to walk in a quagmire.

    The golden figure had almost approached. Right at this moment¡ª<em>Swish!</em>

    A golden abacus arrived across the sky.

    Each line of beads looked like it was made of cemented gold, ttering nonstop. When the beads hit each other, an unfathomable Law Power was produced, which proceeded to block the golden figure''s spear, although barely.

    The two shed with a loud explosion. The aftershock caused the void around to copse, and together they spread as a horrifying turbulence.

    The golden abacus was sent flying, but only after sessfully fending off the Taboo Spirit¡¯s attack!

    The Emperor onlookers were stupefied.

    A Taboo Spirit was a deity and the divine form of heavenly tribtions. Its strike just now could easily kill any Emperor expert.

    Yet, it had been parried by an abacus!

    Then, everyone noticed the presence of a mustached, merchant-like, lean man who had unknowingly appeared at some point.

    Reaching out to grab the golden abacus, the mustached man smiled. ¡°Senior Sister Ruo Su, leave this ordeal to me. You guys keep moving.¡±

    He calcted the impermanence of the world and the unpredictable human heart.

    He was the eighth disciple of Fangchun Mountain, irvoyant!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    Jun Huan looked back and shouted, ¡°Money God, you better be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± said irvoyant who had already engaged in a fight with the Taboo Spirit. With a wave of his hand, the golden abacus danced around the air with a brilliant and miraculous aura.

    Despite its full-on offense with the spear, the Taboo Spirit still couldn¡¯t quickly suppress him!

    Seeing this, Ruo Su went back to leading Lin Xun and the others to teleport away.

    On the way, Jun Huan quickly informed Lin Xun about irvoyant, ¡°Eighth Senior Brother is the richest member of our sect, the God of Money to Fangchun Mountain who possesses countless exotic treasures. If there are any divine materials and treasures that you need, he will definitely be able to get them for you.¡±

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but turn around to take a look at his eighth senior brother, irvoyant, who was fighting with the Taboo Spirit. He worriedly said, ¡°Can we just leave him there to fight it alone?¡±

    ¡°In this urgent situation, that¡¯s the only way to win this game,¡± sighed Li Xuanwei. ¡°Don''t worry about Eighth Senior Brother. His fighting skills may not be as good as mine, but he has endless self-preservation tricks up his sleeve, far beyond what I could ever have.¡±

    <em>Boom!</em>

    While they talked, the terrifying vortex in the sky rotated again. Inconceivably, another golden figure rushed out with a sword made of taboo Law Power in its grasp. It instantly bolted after them with a murderous attack.

    Ruo Su¡¯s group seemed to have long anticipated this as they didn¡¯t show any trace of panic.

    A loudugh suddenly echoed, ¡°Hahaha, it''s finally my turn! Well, my brothers and sisters, boldly forge ahead, and never worry for me. By the way, my lil¡¯ junior brother, my dao name is Shen Yan[1], and I¡¯m number twelve in seniority. Masterined that I talk too much and it¡¯s all nonsense, so he told me to think hard before I speak. But I just can¡¯t help it, making me shut up is worse than killing me¡­¡±

    The rambling, chattering string of words made Lin Xun''s head spin.

    <em>How can that fellow have the mood to spew so much nonsense even at a time like this?</em>

    A man with an ordinary appearance and a frivolous manner then appeared out of thin air. He was holding up a huge, green gourd with his hands.

    The gourd was even taller than him. Its aura was brilliantly green and permeated with chaos qi.

    The man only needed a thought to make the gourd spin around. As it did, a gleaming flying sword shot out from the mouth and chopped at the sword-wielding golden figure.

    <em>ng! ng! ng!</em>

    The two fiercely shed a secondter.

    Speechlessly, even in the midst of this treacherous battle, the man still talked nonstop.

    ¡°Senior Brother Shen Yan is always like this. Actually, he¡¯s normally as quiet as a mouthless gourd, but once he¡¯s in a fight, he can''t control his mouth,¡± exined Jun Huan with a smile.

    Having met irvoyant and Shen Yan, Lin Xun realized that his senior brothers and sisters had long prepared themselves to face this heaven-splitting cmity!

    <em>Will there be other senior brothers and sisters appearingter?</em>

    As Lin Xun pondered this question, a violet-d figure had already appeared in the air. He had flowing white hair, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, and an aura of loftiness and recklessness.

    Wielding a huge halberd that was eighteen feet long, he looked like a god of war.

    No sooner had the third golden figure swept out from the vortex than he charged toward it without hesitation with a domineering momentum.

    ¡°That¡¯s your Fifteenth Senior Brother, dao name Qing Ting. He has a lofty-kind of lonely temperament and is very decisive. The person he admires the most is Ninth Senior Brother Ge Yupu, so ever since Ninth Senior Brother fell in that disaster nearly a hundred thousand years ago, Qing Ting has not spoken a word¡­¡±

    There was a hint of sadness in Jun Huan''s voice.

    The group continued on without looking back.

    Meanwhile, the Emperors as well as the old fossils watching from afar were unable to maintain theirposure.

    With the sessive appearances of irvoyant, Shen Yan, and Qing Ting, they were horrified to realize something.

    If these three disciples of Fangchun Mountain had all shown themselves from the very start, who amongst those present would be able to fight back?

    Even just thinking about it made their hearts tremble!

    ¡°Can we infer from this that these disciples of Fangchun Mountain have never regarded us as a threat at all? Rather, the only thing they consider their opponent in this game is the taboo tribtion power!¡± Some of the old fossils were feeling bitter.

    This fact was a heavy blow to their egos.

    The people they viewed as great adversaries had never taken them seriously at all. This taste of being ignored was something they hadn''t experienced in a long, long time.

    At the same time, the vigorous power disyed by Fangchun Mountain force sent shivers down their spines.

    Who would have thought that these remnants whom they had contemptuously referred to as ¡®wandering souls¡¯ could possess such might once they gathered together?

    Just like at this moment, each and every disciple of Fangchun Mountain was able to block the Taboo Spirits¡¯ attacks head-on. Even if this was a dream, it was still an unimaginable one!

    <em>Boom!</em>

    The sky tumbled violently, growing darker and more turbulent by the second. Around the rumbling, spinning vortex, the taboo Law Power became increasingly thicker and more intimidating.

    One golden figure emerged after another, using all types of weapons made of taboo power. They descended into the mortal world in order to stop Ruo Su¡¯s group from leaving.

    However, every time that happened, a disciple of Fangchun Mountain would also make an appearance and fight back with peerless skills.

    It was as if they had already anticipated this!

    Among them, there was the sixteenth-ranked Cheng Yu, who resembled a youngdy of a noble family with her delicate and heart-wrenching beauty.

    There was the twentieth Well Moon[2]. He was an athletic and tough young man with bronze skin and a murderous touch on his face. He carried an arrow bag as his weapon was a bow and arrows made of animal bones. ording to Jun Huan, Senior Brother Well Moon came from a hunter¡¯s family¡­

    In addition to Cheng Yu and Well Moon, there was also Twenty-Second Senior Brother Lancang Armor and Twenty-Fifth Senior Brother Xiangliu Ruler¡­

    Each of them possessed power that could shake history. The moment they appeared, they deployed horrific techniques that caused Lin Xun to marvel nonstop.

    He couldn''t help but wonder how many senior brothers and sisters of Fangchun Mountain had arrived in this area in advance.

    Under the obstruction of those Fangchun Mountain disciples, Ruo Su¡¯s group was able to bring Lin Xun away without any trouble despite the risky situation.

    However, before Lin Xun could heave a sigh of relief, Ruo Su at the very front suddenly came to a halt.

    1. It literally means speak cautiously ?

    2. the reflection of the moon in a well¡¯s water ?

 Chapter 2034: An Unexpected Pleasant Surprise

    At the same time Ruo Su stopped, a ray of light shot out from the vortex and rumbled as it transformed into a golden figure holding an Emperor sword and wearing an Emperor crown, armor, boots.

    Compared to the other golden figures, this one was far more terrifying. Possessing an extraordinary will power, it seemed to be the incarnation of heavenly tribtion itself.

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Pu Zhen seemed to have prepared for this as he immediately strode out, his aura climbing to an unprecedented level.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Pu Zhen and the golden figure fiercely shed.

    It was impossible for Lin Xun to make out the details of the supreme battle between them.

    The only thing he could see was the utterly grave looks on the faces of Senior Sister Ruo Su and the others. It was in stark contrast to their previousposed attitude.

    ¡°Junior Brother Li,¡± said Ruo Su.

    ¡°I understand. You guys go first.¡± A turquoise colored lotus flower appeared in front of Li Xuanwei. Once it transformed into a dao sword, he rushed to fight alongside Pu Zhen without hesitation.Lin Xun''s heart was heavy.

    irvoyant, Shen Yan, Qing Ting, and his other senior brothers and sisters who had appeared before this were each able to fight head to head with a Taboo Spirit.

    The current problem, however, was obviously different. Thetest golden figure of taboo tribtion power produced by the vortex in the sky was clearly much more terrifying.

    Otherwise, how could it have forced two of his senior brothers, Pu Zhen and Li Xuanwei, to attack together?

    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Ruo Su and Jun Huan didn''t exin anything as they led Lin Xun away.

    Lin Xun couldn''t stop the urge to look back so that was what he did.

    Behind him, a war for the ages was going on. Those disciples of Fangchun Mountain acted as if they were ying a game of chess against the heavens. No one knew which side would emerge victorious.

    Only now did Lin Xun notice that including irvoyant, Shen Yan, Qing Ting, Cheng Yu, Well Moon, Cann Armor¡­the number of Fangchun Mountain disciples who had just made their entrance only amounted to nine.

    Together with himself, Ruo Su, Jun Huan, Li Xuanwei, and Pu Zhen, they only had fourteen people!

    Lin Xun couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, where are our other fellow disciples?¡±

    ¡°They will appear when it is their time to appear,¡± replied Jun Huan calmly. ¡°But¡­some of our senior brothers and sisters¡­may not be able to ever again¡­¡±

    Her voice was tinged with sorrow.

    Lin Xun''s pupils shrank. ¡°You mean¡­ those like Senior Brother Ge Yupu?¡±

    ¡°No, some other fellow brothers and sisters. Just don''t ask, okay?¡± Jun Huan''s eyes shed with pain, as though mentioning those who could never appear any more would unveil the pain and hatred sealed deep within her heart.

    Lin Xun realized that although Fangchun Mountain had fifty disciples, those who had fallen¡­probably weren¡¯t in the minority!

    ¡°Junior Brother, those old stories areden with our blood and resentment. One day, when we can stand firm on our feet again, we will settle the scores one by one and pay them back a hundred fold, a thousand fold!¡± Ruo Su''s voice was ever soft and gentle, but a bone-deep hatred emanated this time.

    Lin Xun felt inexplicably stifled.

    Just what kind of disaster had his senior brothers and sisters of Fangchun Mountain encountered back then?

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A deafening explosion resounded as a blindingly radiant golden figure rapidly swept toward them from the sky, ruthless and lofty to the extreme.

    ¡°Jun Huan¡­¡±

    Before Ruo Su could finish, Jun Huan had already rushed out and demonstrated the ultimate sword art with her sword.

    Her outfit that was adorned with pink rose petals fluttered behind her. Her peerlessly stunning face was brimming with hatred and killing intent.

    Ruo Su inhaled deeply and led Lin Xun forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At this moment, she was the only one left to protect him. Moving forth, she had neither hesitated nor turned back.

    It was as if the lives of Li Xuanwei, Pu Zhen, Jun Huan, and the other fellow disciples were all less important than taking Lin Xun to leave at the moment!

    Lin Xun was anxious. He couldn''t be like Ruo Su and cast off his worry about them, and he couldn''t just bring himself to leave.

    Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°Senior Sister, didn''t you say that we wouldn¡¯t have to fear taboo tribtion power as long as we seize that chaos treasure? Since I''ve already obtained it, why are we still doing this?¡±

    ¡°It''s not time yet.¡± Ruo Su''s voice carried a reassuring power. ¡°This game is unprecedentedly perilous. We have waited for nearly a hundred thousand years for it, so we can''t afford to make any mistakes.That chaos treasure you got is our trump card.¡±

    Lin Xun said, ¡°But apart from the chaos treasure, I also have a Bodhi sapling. Senior Ji Xuan said that it was born in an unchartednd and could also resolve the power of the taboo tribtion.¡±

    Ruo Su smiled. ¡°It may be able to stop this cmity after it grows into a sky-blotting tree, but now, it can¡¯t do that just yet as a mere sapling.¡±

    She didn¡¯t go into the details because after all, the current Lin Xun was still unable toprehend the dreadfulness of the taboo tribtion power.

    That power enveloped the entire neb and blocked the road to the other side of the cosmos. How could it be defeated so easily?

    Lin Xun''s heart grew heavier and heavier.

    At this moment, he felt how powerless he was!

    Even the mighty Ruo Su, who could toy with even Emperor Ancestors like they were in the palm of her hand, looked incredibly grave when faced with the taboo tribtion power.

    As for himself, he was only a supreme quasi-Emperor. He couldn¡¯t even amount to much in front of Emperors, so it was needless to mention how extremely far he was behind Junior Sister Ruo Su.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for her and the others¡¯ protection, how would he be able to escape this heavenly murderous cmity by himself?

    The more Lin Xun dwelled on it, the more disheartened and depressed he became¡­

    ¡°Junior Brother!¡±

    Ruo Su''s voice suddenly thundered through his mind.

    ¡°The most dangerous thing on the path of cultivation is an unstable mind. You have only cultivated for less than a hundred years, but your achievements have long surpassed that of anyone around your age that has ever existed. It¡¯s not even too much to say that you are unrivaled in all history and worlds, so you must not look down upon yourself!

    ¡°The game you¡¯ve witnessed today is one that can kill Emperors, and even Emperor Ancestors may end up dead if they get involved. Because what we are facing here is the taboo tribtion power, the most bizarre and ominous existence since the beginning of time.

    ¡°If you let it rattle your mind and sully your confidence, then how can you¡­have any hope to defeat and surpass it in the future?¡±

    Lin Xun was shaken to the core. All the useless thoughts and negative emotions in his mind were dispersed like receding waves and reced by peace and determination.

    He took a deep breath, his eyes unfathomable as he looked at the vortex in the sky and said, ¡°You are right, Senior Sister. The current me may be far from being its opponent, but sooner orter, I''m going to trample it under my feet!¡±

    His voice resonated clearly and impactfully.

    As if angered by his deration, the taboo power sent out another golden figure with a heaven-shaking rumble.

    Shrouded in a raging aura of thick taboo tribtion power, the figure resembled a supreme deity. Just that aura alone imposed so much pressure on the sky that it quivered.

    Ruo Su had never looked this solemn.

    Just then, a voice rang out, ¡°Senior Sister, allow me.¡±

    Ruo Su was visibly stunned then pleasantly surprised. ¡°Fifth Junior Brother! You¡­you¡¯ve forgiven me?¡±

    There was a tremor in her voice.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    A figure had already rushed out and engaged in an intense battle with the newly formed golden figure.

    Hearing Ruo Su''s question, that personughed loudly, ¡°Senior Sister, I was too impulsive then and misunderstood your good intentions, so¡­I havee to apologize!¡±

    This was a man with a mboyant and domineering character. His battle prowess was berserk and relentless, and he himself looked like an erupting volcano.

    Ruo Su smiled a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, and said to Lin Xun, ¡°That¡¯s your Fifth Senior Brother, dao name zing Jun. His battle power is far superior to mine.¡±

    There was utter joy in her voice.

    Lin Xun could also tell that his Fifth Senior Brother was extremely fierce in battle. The man disyed a shockingly domineering and arrogant attitude.

    ¡°Senior Sister, take our junior brother and go. Now that I, zing Jun, am here, even the highest god will have to ask for my permission to pass!¡± zing Junughed while attacking like a madman.

    ¡°Go.¡± Ruo Su moved along with Lin Xun.

    Shortly after, another golden figure bolted out with an equally terrifying aurapared to thest one.

    This time, without waiting for Ruo Su to react, a series of voices rang out.

    ¡°Third Senior Sister, we''re here as well.¡±

    ¡°Third Senior Sister, all these years¡­we and Fifth Senior Brother misjudged you¡­¡±

    ¡°Third Senior Sister¡­¡±

    One person after another appeared. They were all men and women with unimaginably strong auras.

    Ruo Su¡¯s eyes zed over for a moment. Looking around at those familiar faces, she couldn''t contain her excitement and happiness.

    ¡°So, all of you havee¡­ Good, this is great¡­¡±

    Lin Xun keenly noticed the mist welling up in her eyes. It was as if the long suppressed feelings in her heart were flooding out at the moment.

    Seeing his senior brothers and sisters arrive in session, Lin Xun couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion as well.

    He could already tell that they, along with zing Jun, had probably had a misunderstanding with Ruo Su in the past, and it had resulted in a conflict between them.

    However, today, they hade hand in hand!

    ¡°Junior Brother Xing Que, you go take care of this Taboo Spirit. Everyone else, join me and move with Senior Sister Ruo Su,¡±manded a ck-d man. His physique was slender but his might was towering.

    The newly arrived Fangchun Mountain disciples immediately acted ordingly.

    Ruo Su had also regained herposure, and she didn''t object to his arrangement. Surrounded by a group of sisters and brothers, she started moving again as they sheltered Lin Xun together.

    Along the way, Ruo Su briefly introduced them to Lin Xun.

    Besides Fifth Senior Brother zing Jun, there were six others in total, whose styles and skills varied as with their dao names and ranks in seniority.

    This lifted Lin Xun''s spirits. By now, twenty-one Fangchun Mountain disciples had gathered here!

    Never in his wildest dream had he expected that there would be such a pleasant surprise in this incredibly treacherous showdown.

    Ruo Su whispered with a pure, bright smile. ¡°We¡¯ve finally gotten together again after so many years. Even if something untoward happens to me during this ordeal, I already no longer have any guilt and regrets¡­¡±

 Chapter 2035: Sacred Combat SpiritReturns!

    After the ancient-era Dao War of Emperors, the death of Ge Yupu and many others had given rise to a fierce conflict between the remaining disciples of Fangchun Mountain.

    One party, spearheaded by Fifth Disciple zing Jun, had insisted on taking revenge for the fallen even if it would cost them their lives.

    The other party, led by Ruo Su, had opposed this idea, believing then that the right time hadn¡¯te, and that it was too risky to do so.

    In a fit of rage, zing Jun had led a group of fellow brothers and sisters and left.

    The conflict had thus be a knot in Ruo Su''s heart. Over these countless years, she would feel downcast and guilt-ridden whenever she thought of it.

    That was the reason why she was so emotional and ted when she finally saw them again.

    Meanwhile, the newly arrived disciples of Fangchun Mountain couldn¡¯t help but look ashamed after hearing Ruo Su''sment.

    ¡°Senior Sister, we were wrong back then.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother has long been gone, and Second Senior Brother is still nowhere to be found, so you are now the pir of Fangchun Mountain, Senior Sister. Please don''t say something like that again.¡±One after another, they spoke up tofort and pacify Ruo Su.

    Seeing this, Lin Xun couldn''t help but think, <em>How nice would it be if this horrible showdown never happened, so that the brothers and sisters could catch up on each other¡¯s situation over wine and really enjoy this reunion¡­</em>

    Just at this moment, a sneer rang out, ¡°Ruo Su, why don¡¯t you turn around and take a good look at these brothers and sisters of your Fangchun Mountain?¡±

    The voice thundered through the nineyers of heaven and tenyers of earth.

    Lin Xun instantly looked back, only to see an ocean of blinding dao lights and rumbles generated by the intense fights stirring the region. As such, he didn¡¯t understand why the voice had said that.

    The expressions of Ruo Su¡¯s group, however, all changed drastically.

    In their field of vision, a horde of Taboo Spirits had jumped out at some point and poured into different areas in the battlefield. Each of them radiated brightly with the fluctuations of taboo tribtion power.

    Immediately, irvoyant, Shen Yan, Qing Ting, Moon Well, and the other disciples of Fangchun Mountain were all under siege by two to three Taboo Spirits!

    It had already taken a toil on them when there had only been one opponent, as they only had the power to counter and not kill thetter.

    Now that the number of opponents had suddenly increased, their situation instantly became perilous.

    Many of them had started bing injured!

    irvoyant¡¯s shoulder was impaled and bleeding profusely.

    Well Moon''s back was shed, splitting open his skin and exposing bones.

    Qing Ting coughed up blood repeatedly, his face as white as a sheet.

    Pu Zhen was drenched in red as if he was a man made of blood.

    They weren¡¯t the only ones, and the tragic scenes caused the hearts of Ruo Su¡¯s group to leap to their throats. They all visibly faltered.

    In the Dao War of Emperors, the taboo tribtionw power had also made an appearance and sent a stream of golden spirits after them.

    Despite that experience, they were still caught off guard by the number of Taboo Spirits emerging this time!

    <em>Rumbleee!</em>

    The battle was beyond terrifying. It was as if the world was crumbling.

    However, under this incredibly treacherous circumstance, whether it was Li Xuanwei, Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, or irvoyant, Qing Ting, Moon Well, and any other Fangchun Mountain disciple, they continued fighting fiercely with their jaws clenched in the bloodbath.

    None of them called for help.

    None of them pulled back!

    Ruo Su''s eyes reddened.

    She knew they weren¡¯t calling out for help because they were worried about affecting her group¡¯s action.

    They didn¡¯t retreat because they wanted to buy them time to leave!

    ¡°You fools. You said that we would live and die together, but why wouldn¡¯t you guys listen¡­¡± muttered Ruo Su as her rationality got crushed by a flood of emotions.

    She couldn''t just stand by and watch her junior brothers and sisters suffer anymore.

    It was no longer possible!

    The guilt born from the fall of Ge Yupu and the others in the ancient era had been following Ruo Su even to this day. If she forsook these brothers and sisters this time¡­

    Even if she lived in the end and won in this showdown, what was the meaning in it if¡­everyone else was dead?

    Taking a deep breath, Ruo Su''s eyes shed with determination.

    ¡°My fellow brothers and sisters, I only ask you to do one thing: take our youngest junior brother and leave. As long as he survives until the end, the winner of this game will be us, Fangchun Mountain!¡±

    Her voice was gentle as ever, but it allowed no questions.

    Lin Xun instantly realized that the situation was bad. Senior Sister Ruo Su clearly had an intention to risk her life in battle!

    However, before he and Ruo Su could react, the brothers and sisters around them suddenlyunched into action.

    They charged into the battlefield at the back!

    ¡°Senior Sister, it¡¯s best to leave this kind of thing to us,¡± said a senior brother smilingly who looked like a handsome teenager.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Fangchun Mountain can do without us, but it cannot do without you,¡± said a senior sister who looked distant and lofty, emphasizing her every word.

    ¡°Senior Sister, forgive us for defying you once again¡­¡±

    As many of them chimed in, their voices echoed between heaven and earth. Meanwhile, they had long rushed into battle.

    Resolutely, without turning back!

    At this instant, Ruo Su froze, and tears welled up in her eyes.

    They had waited countless years for this difficult reunion and reconciliation, all just to¡­part again like this?

    Quietly clenching her fists, she started trembling slightly from the emotions that were about to spiral out of control.

    She had been walking a path that themon folk could not imagine. She had long gotten used to the unpredictability of the world and how impermanent life could be.

    Despite that, she was still feeling so much pain at the moment. Her chest felt as if it was blocked by a boulder of frustration, and it was suffocating her.

    Lin Xun was also dumbstruck.

    Since the beginning of his cultivation, there had never been a time that had caused his feelings to toss and turn so much. Indescribable torrents of emotions impacted his mind and soul, to the point that he almost forgot to breathe.

    Today, he had exited the Ancient Immortal Forbidden Zone and walked into the siege of a group of Emperors, each one high and mighty as they treated him as a prey whose life was in their clutches.

    Then, Senior Sister Ruo Su and the others had arrived one after another, relieved him of his predicament, helped him take revenge, and protected him!

    When facing the disastrous power of taboo tribtion, those senior brothers and sisters had thrown their lives on the line without a second thought so that he could escape¡­

    Having gone from a small miner boy to today, Lin Xun had encountered many perils, shed much blood, and swallowed an unknown amount of bitter pills on the path of cultivation.

    He had thought that nothing could ever make him shed tears again, but at this moment, hot mist was filling up his eyes.

    Today was the first time he had met the majority of these senior disciples, but they¡­were ready to die for him!

    Lin Xun couldn''t endure it anymore and had to speak his mind, ¡°Senior Sister, I don''t want to leave like this, or else, I will regret it for the rest of my life and won''t be able to forgive myself!¡±

    He pointed to the gruesome battlefield. ¡°Just like Senior Sister Jun Huan said, we live or die together!¡±

    Ruo Su was stunned, but she quickly shook her head, then resolutely grabbed Lin Xun and marched forward.

    ¡°Your survival is the meaning of them risking their lives, so you cannot die. Even if you¡¯ll feel guilty and regret itter¡­you cannot die¡­¡± she whispered. ¡°It¡¯s a cruel decision, I know, so in the future¡­if you need someone to me it on, just me it on me alone.¡±

    Looking at Ruo Su''s calm face, Lin Xun took a deep breath to hold in his tears several times. The dense water in his eyes evaporated like a mist as he sank intoplete silence.

    He could tell that Third Senior Sister was in much more pain than he was ¡­

    ¡°Ruo Su, if you don''t turn around, all of these people are going to die just like Ge Yupu¡¯s lot back then!¡±

    Out of nowhere, that sneering voice boomed once again, stirring the region.

    Ruo Su did not turn around, but in her mind, scenes of iparable bloodsheds shed.

    Many familiar faces seemed close to being wiped out in the grind of blood and fire. Perhaps after today, they might never see each other again¡­

    <em>Are you really not going to take even just once nce?</em>

    This question tormented Ruo Su as she struggled immensely inside.

    However, she knew better. Once she turned back, she would not be able to control herself, which would lead to their camp losing this game!

    ¡°Ridiculous. If these people die, then your Fangchun Mountain will bepletely finished. Do you really think the little pup named Lin Xun can revive and make it thrive again one day? A mere supreme quasi-Emperor like him?!¡±

    That sarcastic voice followed them like a relentless ghost as it deliberately irritated Ruo Su.

    Ruo Su ignored it and did not stop moving.

    Lin Xun, however, was unable to act like her. He couldn''t help but say, ¡°Senior Sister, when exactly will we be able to utilize Mount Heedless? When can we finally see sess?¡±

    ¡°Soon,¡± replied Ruo Su curtly.

    ¡°Hahahaha, defeated, your fellow disciples have been defeated! Ruo Su, you and the little pup already cannot escape the same fate!¡±

    The cold sneer had grown into an ecstatic shout that resounded through the clouds.

    It was this instant that Ruo Su stiffened and finally turned her head.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    She then saw, in that fierce battle at her back, a wounded and blood-covered Li Xuanwei, Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, zing Jun, irvoyant¡­

    Like trapped beasts who were about to fall, they were still struggling.

    Each was fatally injured, but never once had they called for help. They were all exhausting thest drops of their strength to fight.

    Had they truly lost?

    Not yet.

    Ruo Su, however, still felt her blood run cold. Her eyes were red, for despite her unwillingness to admit it, she could see that her junior brothers and sisters would soon truly fall down one by one¡­ In fact, they already could at any moment now.

    The emotions that had been suppressed within her heart were only a hair¡¯s breadth away from exploding and oveing thest bit of sanity left in her mind.

    At this very instant, a gust of wind blew across this piece of heaven and earth.

    <em>Wooowoooo~</em>

    The whistling wind was filled with an indescribablebat aura. It was like a fire that burned a rip in the darkness shrouding the sky.

    The oppressive, chaotic, and turbulent atmosphere in the field were all blown away by that gust of wind!

    Almost in the same second that happened, the madly rotating vortex in the sky stagnated briefly.

    The crowd of Emperors who were watching from an extreme distance, as well as the old fossils hiding in the shadows, felt inexplicable chills creeping up their spines.

    Ruo Su, whose emotions were already spinning out of control, suddenly looked up with relief in her red eyes.

    It was as though the wait of nearly one hundred thousand years had finally unveiled its result.

    At this moment, as if his heart was resonating with her feelings, Lin Xun subconsciously looked up at the sky as well and felt the gust of wind that had blown from nowhere.

    <em>What a familiar scent. This seems to be the power of¡­the Sacred Combat Art¡­</em>

 Chapter 2036: Wild and Unruly, Just Like Back Then

    In that instant, the inky night sky above the Primordial Chaos World was torn open by a zing light.

    Any cultivator who happened to see it felt their hearts tremble.

    Meanwhile, the various secluded old monsters of major powers were all terrified. What formidablebat intent!

    In the Kunlun Dominion, a delicate violet silhouette appeared out of nowhere in the t Peach Secret Realm and stood atop the t Peach Tree. On her face that seemed toe straight out of a painting, tears were overflowing.

    The hemp-clothed, barefooted golden cicada youth, who had crossed gxies and had just arrived at the Primordial Chaos World, seemed slightly stunned before revealing a heartfelt smile. ¡°He¡¯s reallye back.¡±

    ¡°The biggest variable has finally appeared. The feud that has dragged on since the ancient era will surely be settled today.¡± Lone Man grinned as he tread among the stars, then turned his head and said impatiently, ¡°Hurry up, oldie, or you¡¯ll miss the show!¡±

    The old seer in the back was helpless. ¡°The him of that year lost. Can the him of today¡­really secure victory?¡±

    After some pondering, he answered his own question, ¡°Perhaps he can.¡±

    ¡­¡­At the Mount of Clouds.

    The abrupt gust of wind had everyone in shock.

    That sarcastic, maniacally jubnt voice also came to an abrupt end at this moment as if it had realized that something was amiss.

    After a long silence, it sneered again, ¡°Another variation? Too bad, though, all variations are to be nipped from the bud under the power of taboo tribtion. No matter whoes, they cannot change the fate of these Fangchun Mountain remnants, which is total annihtion!¡±

    The voice echoed throughout the region, but it could no longer draw any sadness or pain from Ruo Su. Her eyes were bright and clear as she quietly anticipated.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Lin Xun also guessed something and was inwardly stirred, feeling as though the blood in him was boiling with excitement.

    ¡°See that? Those remnants of Fangchun Mountain are dying!¡± shrieked the sarcastic voice.

    The war was still in full swing. Li Xuanwei, Jun Huan, and the others were bathed in blood and on the verge of copsing. It was a staggering scene for anyone who saw it.

    Right at this moment, the gust of wind came to a still, and a low, hoarse voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Disciples of Fangchun Mountain shall not die!¡±

    The statement was executed with difficulty, as if it had been a very long time since this person had spoken, but despite that, the attitude itmunicated was arrogant, assertive, and overbearing.

    Every word was sky-piercingly proud!

    Heaven and earth shook, and the void wailed as if they were intimidated by the might emanating from this voice.

    Everyone present felt a stabbing pain in their eyes. In a daze, they could only see the golden flicker of a long club.

    The next second, the sneering voice produced a terrified hiss.

    ¡°NO!¡±

    It was extremely short-lived, cutting off abruptly as soon as it rang out.

    In the darkness of an extremely distant ce, an old fossil who was hiding here exploded into a rain of blood, staining the air red.

    Evidently, the relentless sarcastic voice hade from him, but in the moment of being attacked, all he could do was issue a brief ¡®No!¡¯ before dying on the spot.

    Destroyed in both body and spirit!

    Although no one in the area had been able to witness this appalling scene, their hearts shuddered as they could imagine it clearly.

    ¡°Yapping and buzzing like a fly, but utterly useless!¡± The rough voice again sounded, still with a domineering and unruly attitude.

    Just like back then!

    It was also at this moment that everyone spotted a majestic figure who had appeared in the void at some point.

    Around him flowed a piercing aura that was bright and vigorous beyondpare. It was like a fire that was left unchecked to burn for eternity.

    He alone was lighting up the dark sky!

    Indescribable palpitations and chills surged up in the Emperors and old fossils in the shadows, unable to be suppressed or dispersed.

    They felt like they were seeing the lord ofbat breaking free from his ancient shackles. His presence made heaven and earth tremble, and dimmed the sun and moon!

    Upon seeing this magnificent and untamed figure, Ruo Su couldn''t help but shout out emotionally, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±

    Those mere three words brought along an earth-shattering shock.

    Lin Xun''s heart trembled as a scene surface in his mind: a figure kneeling in front of the copsed mountain gate, and then that same figure conquering heavens and ughtering until even history was terrified!

    That figure and the silhouette in the distant void ovepped in this instant¡­

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± muttered Lin Xun in a trance.

    In his heart, Eldest Senior Brother was an untouchable legend.

    Whether it was Ge Yupu or Ruo Su, they would naturally disy a sense of respect and pride whenever Elder Senior Brother was mentioned.

    Back then, he had been wild and unruly. Transforming himself into thousands, he had single-handedly created Absolute Origin Dao Court, the only sect whose members were all Emperors.

    His master had praised him, saying, ¡®<em>A disciple does not necessarily have to be less than their teacher.</em>¡¯

    Back then, he had once taken part in the Ancestral Court Assembly, where he had sessively defeated the Ancestor participants of Heaven and Earth, Primordial, Panwu, All-Demon, and Mythical Huang Dao Courts. This feat had in turn let Absolute Origin Dao Court enter the ranks of the Great Six Courts, shaking the world.

    Back then, he had waged war against the Nameless Esteemed Emperor as the first disciple of Fangchun Mountain.

    No one knew the details of that battle.

    It was also after that battle that Fangchun Mountain suffered a cmity that had erupted into the Dao War of Emperors¡­

    For this reason, Eldest Senior Brother had been ridden with guilt, thinking that it was him who had brought this catastrophe upon his sect. He had left Fangchun Mountain all alone, leaving nothing but his life-long cultivation masterworks in the Return Dominion¡­

    No one had any idea where he had gone.

    Today, after almost a hundred thousand years, under this descent of taboo tribtion power, he¡­had returned!

    Just like a legend once again making a grand entrance!

    The zing figure in the sky nced at Ruo Su and Lin Xun, and only said, ¡°I''m back.¡±

    His two words were like a deration to heaven and earth!

    To Ruo Su and the other disciples of Fangchun Mountain, these two words were the best reassurance to their one hundred thousand years of waiting.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    He moved, tearing through the void with his fiery figure.

    ¡°This battle, which continues to this day, should be ended by me.¡± His voice was low, calm, and determined as he appeared on the battlefield as if he was returning to his most familiar environment.

    Astonishingbat power spread out from him like a roaring sea of fury and swept across the entire region.

    <em>Bang! Bang!</em>

    The two Taboo Spirits in front of irvoyant were unable to escape in time. In just a blink, they were sted into a rain of sparks.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we have been waiting for you for far too long!¡± shouted an excited irvoyant.

    The man was covered in blood and looked close to dying from his wounds, but upon seeing that familiar, unruly figure, he was so happy that the corners of his mouth were ripped open.

    ¡°Little Abacus, wipe off the blood on your body, and then Eldest Brother will help you vent some anger, how about that?¡± When his voice boomed, Eldest Senior Brother had already rushed to another area.

    irvoyant took a deep breath and nodded fiercely. ¡°Alright!¡±

    When he had joined Fangchun Mountain as a disciple, he had only been a little child whereas Eldest Senior Brother had long be a famousbat lord.

    Even though he now possessed a cultivation power that could amaze the neb, he was still overjoyed to be called ¡®Little Abacus¡¯ by his Eldest Senior Brother.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The two Taboo Spirits fighting Shen Yan were wiped out in a crushing fashion like they were made of paper, unable to withstand a single blow from the zing figure.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, hahaha, I knew you¡¯de back. There is finally hope¡­for our Fangchun Mountain¡­cough!¡±

    Shen Yan coughed violently, his face so pale it was almost translucent.

    ¡°With such heavy injuries, less nonsense is advised. I always found you to be the most annoying brat of the batch back then, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    His words were still ringing when he had already charged toward another fight.

    Shen Yan grinned. ¡°How could I not know? The more you find me annoying, the more it proves that you care about me deep down¡­cough¡­¡±

    He had another coughing fit after saying that.

    <em>Kaboom!</em>

    Immediately following, the Taboo Spirits before Qing Ting were ruthlessly shattered.

    This stone-faced man, who had been silent all these ages since the fall of Ge Yupu and the others, took a deep breath and uttered, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡±

    Almost a hundred thousand years of silence only amounted to these three words at the moment!

    ¡°Leave this vengeance to me.¡± This was Eldest Senior Brother''s reply. Curt, but it caused Qing Ting''s eyes to redden.

    Next, the unruly figure proceeded to roam across the field. Wherever he passed, one Taboo Spirit after another got sted to nothing. Domineering and savage, he resembled an invinciblebat god.

    Li Xuanwei, Jun Huan, Pu Zhen, zing Jun, Well Moon¡­all the rescued disciples of Fangchun Mountain looked as contented as they were excited.

    It was as if time had turned back to very long ago.

    Back then, with Eldest Senior Brother at the helm, all the other disciples of Fangchun Mountain would feel bored because he could dominate any opponent and any enemy, leaving them no chance to intervene at all.

    He was like a god who was born to fight and forge his great dao in battle!

    To the disciples of Fangchun Mountain, the phrase ¡®Eldest Senior Brother¡¯ only had one meaning: Invincible, all-conquering!

    ¡°Such is Eldest Senior Brother.¡± Ruo Su''s eyes shone with an unprecedented light as she solemnly said to Lin Xun. ¡°Whenever he is present, he is our pir of support. Even if the sky copses, there''s no need to be surprised, because it''s him that has caused it for sure.¡±

    Lin Xun had long entered a shocked trance as he watched the unruly figure shuttling left and right around the battlefield, ughtering the enemies like a whirlwind. Upon hearing Ruo Su''s words, he only had one thought.

    <em>This is a living legend!</em>

    <em>RUMBLE!</em>

    An earth-shattering explosion echoed as thest Taboo Spirit was sted to death and dissolved in a ssh of light.

    That unruly figure stood proudly in the air in the middle of smoke and dust. A radiant aura that was like a burning me enveloped him, making him look like an eternal light that illuminated heavens.

    The vortex high above sank into an utterly still state.

    The crowd of Emperors and old fossils watching from afar lost contact with their minds for a moment, and their eyes zed over.

    Silence reigned over this piece of heaven and earth as everything within was taken over by shock!

 Chapter 2037: Undefeated in Combat, Competing with Heaven

    Taboo Spirits were manifestations of taboo tribtion power.

    In the eyes of cultivators, they were the physical form of heavenly tribtion and filled with supreme might.

    Their horror had been testified as early as in the Dao War of Emperors with the fall of Ge Yupu and many other disciples of Fangchun Mountain.

    In the heavenly game today, the Taboo Spirits had indeed disyed a terrifying power that shook the neb.

    The disciples of Fangchun Mountain were no doubt beyond strong, having killed Emperors and Emperor Ancestors left and right, but when faced with the Taboo Spirits, they had been dominated to the point they were seriously injured and on the verge of death!

    This astonished those Emperors and Ancestors who were hostile to Fangchun Mountain but at the same time enraptured them. They felt as though they had finally seen the dawn of victory.

    However, when that gust of wind blew¡­

    When that legendary figure reappeared in the world¡­

    It dispelled their joy and shattered their hope like a wind blowing away the fog!¡­¡­

    <em>Who is he?</em>

    <em>When did Fangchun Mountain gain a menace so powerful that he could easily destroy a Taboo Spirit?</em>

    The enemies of Fangchun Mountain were filled with doubt.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Some old fossils trembled in disbelief.

    ¡°Who else other than thatbat maniac who lost to the Nameless Esteemed Emperor back then?¡± Those who had figured it out looked unsightly.

    None of them could have dreamed that the neb-defying legend, who had been suppressed and supposedly killed, could appear again today.

    ¡°It''s him!¡±

    ¡°Is it really him?¡±

    ¡°So it''s him¡­¡±

    A surge of fright rose in the hearts of the onlookers as they gazed into the smoke-filled battlefield in the horizon.

    Looking at that untamed, towering figure that burned bright like a fire, they all recalled a person.

    Someone who was undefeated inbat and dared topete with Heaven.

    The first disciple of Fangchun Mountain!

    The world never knew his name, so they all called him Combat Emperor.

    Meanwhile, Ruo Su had rescued the seriously injured fellow disciples and took them out of battle. The tragic color of blood on them filled her with pain and sadness.

    <em>Fortunately, Eldest Senior Brother is here.</em>

    The thought of this reassured her greatly, and she got right to treating the wounded.

    This game of chess, of course, wasn¡¯t over yet. That taboo vortex was still suspended in the sky. Although quiet and motionless, the aura it was diffusing grew increasingly bizarre and ominous.

    However, Ruo Su knew that she had nothing to worry about as long as Eldest Senior Brother was here.

    ¡°Senior Sister, why can''t I see Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s face clearly?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    He had been staring fixedly at the figure who seemed capable of propping up the sky and shattering the clouds under his feet, but all he could see was a raging me.

    ¡°Remember what I said about him transforming himself into thousands and single-handedly creating Absolute Origin Dao Court? Only two people in existence know what he really looks like.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xun was naturally curious.

    ¡°One of them is our Master, and the other¡­¡± Ruo Su paused for a moment before continuing through transmission, ¡°The other is a girl as gorgeous as a violet sunset.¡±

    ¡°I might just know who she is¡­¡± Lin Xun instantly thought back to the violet figure that he had met in the t Peach Secret Realm.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om

    <em>¡°A long time ago, there was a guy who was much more powerful than you who barged into this ce. With a devil-may-care attitude, he attempted to cut down the t Peach Tree and take all the fruits with him, saying that he had to bring these delicious peaches back to the sect so that his brothers and sisters could have a taste.</em>

    <em>¡°But in the end, he wasn¡¯t able to get what he wanted because this is the only t Peach Tree in existence. How could it be shaken by an ignorant guy who doesn¡¯t know how immeasurable the world is?</em>

    <em>¡°Later, when he left, he vowed that he would return in the future to cut down this t Peach Tree for resisting him and use it as firewood, for only by doing that would his resentment be vented to satisfaction. </em>

    <em>¡°And then¡­ Anyway, I am going to wait until hees back¡­¡±</em>[1]

    Lin Xun recalled his conversation with the violet-d figure and then looked at Eldest Senior Brother in the distance, thinking that only a character of his caliber could win the adoration of such a woman that made her wait for him so stubbornly¡­

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Out of nowhere, an emotionless voice broke the tense and silent atmosphere.

    Everyone immediately felt their eardrums buzzing. Their minds almost copsed, and it was so painful that they almost coughed up blood.

    Ruo Su''s pupils shrunk. ¡°He is here.¡±

    <em>He is here!</em>

    These three words seemed to weigh ten thousand pounds.

    The first person that came to Lin Xun¡¯s mind was¡­the Nameless Esteemed Emperor!

    Standing in the void, Eldest Senior Brother raised his head slightly and gazed at the vortex. In a low voice, he said, ¡°The world addresses you by the title of Nameless Esteemed Emperor, seeing you as one who holds supremacy in the Emperor Stage, but as far as I¡¯m concerned, you are nothing more than¡­a mere dog.¡±

    <em>Huhhh!</em>

    Gasps rang out in unison from different areas.

    Nameless Esteemed Emperor!

    Only the old fossils understood the weight of this title. Signifying absolute power, it was simply almighty and terrifying. In all history, who dared to insult him like that?

    Meanwhile, Lin Xun inwardly marveled at how¡­brutal Eldest Senior Brother was!

    ¡°When I spared your lowly life back then, I imagined you would cast away your arrogance and ignorance to change for the better. Who could have thought that you¡¯ve remained willful and impetuous since? You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    It was impossible to hear any emotions in the unknown voice or discern the source.

    However, when it fell into the ears of the people present, they felt as though they were receiving the will of Heaven. It went straight to their hearts, shook their spirits, and made them tremble.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Eldest Senior Brother threw his head back andughed up at the sky, his demeanor brazen and his voice vibrating through the entire region. ¡°In the battle of that year¡­I did not lose!¡±

    ¡°But did you¡­win?¡± The Nameless Esteemed Emperor''s voice was indifferent.

    Even now, no one was able to capture his location.

    After a long period of silence, in a low and calm voice like he was talking about a trivial matter, Eldest Brother said:

    ¡°Today, I will smash your worthless head.¡±

    Everyone''s hearts quivered.

    The Nameless Esteemed Emperor seemed to have no emotions as his voice remained t, ¡°What a pity, I see no difference between the current you and the past you. How disappointing.¡±

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    His voice had yet to dissipate when the quiet vortex suddenly emitted a dull, thunderous noise from its depths. Then, blinding rays of Law Power poured down from it like frantically dancing chains of great dao.

    In the blink of an eye, they shot toward various corners of the area and shrouded the old fossils who were hiding in the shadows.

    ¡°What¡­¡± The targets were caught off guard, and their expressions changed drastically.

    However, they quickly realized that this Law Power didn¡¯t cause them any harm and instead let them master it in just a second.

    They found this power unfamiliar and full of an unimaginable supreme aura. It was just as mysterious and obscure as the power of taboo tribtion, which struck them with horror.

    ¡°I have granted you power. Now, go and kill that madman,¡± resounded the Nameless Esteemed Emperor''s voice.

    The old fossils exchanged nces with bitter hearts.

    They came from different forces, from the Dao Courts of Heaven and Earth, All-Demon, Primordial, and Panwu to various old ns like the Great Ten Battle ns and Primeval Imperial ns.

    Each and every one had always been a supreme existence that could shake the neb with a stomp of their feet. The average Emperors were nothing in their eyes.

    At this moment, however, they hesitated as they went through an inner struggle.

    The reason was that the opponent was a supreme legend who was undefeated inbat and couldpete with Heaven, a terrifying existence that could easily bring down Taboo Spirits!

    ¡°So scared of me that you¡¯re sending those useless bags of old bones to die in your stead?¡±

    The Nameless Esteemed Emperor''s voice rang out, ¡°No, it¡¯s only because the current you is no longer qualified to make me act in person.

    ¡°As for you lot, I have bestowed upon you abundant power. What is there left on this Ancient Neb Road that is worth you fearing?

    ¡°Or is it thatpared to me, you are even more afraid of this unruly maniac?¡±

    The questions were directed at the old fossils, and the implication in it caused all of them to stiffen.

    They didn''t dare to hesitate anymore.

    Immediately, they appeared in session in the middle of the field. Covered in taboo tribtion power, each of them looked like a deity who was executing holy punishment in ce of Heavenly Dao!

    ¡°These old farts have be even stronger than the Taboo Spirits after acquiring taboo tribtion power!¡± Jun Huan frowned.

    ¡°They are Emperor Ancestors after all. Since their cultivation has all reached the ninth realm of the Emperor Stage, they stand at the peak of the Ancient Neb Road like gods. Those spawns with no soul and intelligence could hardlypare.¡± Ruo Su looked solemn as a touch of gloom surfaced in her expression.

    Currently, Eldest Senior Brother had to face a bunch of Emperor Ancestors while keeping his guard up against the Nameless Esteemed Emperor who had never shown himself. His situation was utterly passive.

    Right at this juncture, Lin Xun suddenly shouted, ¡°You old bones have worked so hard to cultivate to where you are now, and you''ve lived for so long, yet you¡¯re willing to be a ve to a viin? You have no sense of shame at all, simply shameless!¡±

    Ruo Su, Li Xuanwei, and every other Fangchun Mountain member was stunned, then they couldn''t help butugh. <em>The guts of our lil¡¯ Junior Brother aren''t any smaller than that of Eldest Senior Brother''s!</em>

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on them, Junior Brother. They are only willing to be ves to this dog because they want to borrow his power to go to the other side of the cosmos.¡± Eldest Senior Brother''s voice exuded thick scorn as he casually revealed a shocking secret!

    Lin Xun was struck with realization. <em>So these old fossils do this...also for the purpose of traveling to the other side of the cosmos!</em>

    ¡°Little scumbag, if you didn''t have the protection of those Fangchun Mountain remnants, then I would have squashed an ant like you with a finger.¡±

    The expressions of the old Emperor Ancestors were like rain clouds. It was already humiliating enough being mocked by the eldest disciple of Fangchun Mountain. Now that even Lin Xun, a mere supreme quasi-Emperor, dared to disparage them like that, how could they endure it?

    Even Emperor Ancestors could be infuriated!

    However, Eldest Senior Brother suddenly spread his arms, and his aura expanded. He looked like a raging me that aimed to incinerate the sky.

    His voice was low as it echoed through the nine heavens, ¡°Have you all forgotten what I said back then? Those who belittle the disciples of Fangchun Mountain¡­die!¡±

    1. See chapter 1722 for when this conversation happened ?

 Chapter 2038: Taboo is A Thief that Steals from the Great Dao

    A matchless killing intent spread with the voice. The surrounding air trembled under it.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Eldest Senior Brother strode in the void. Emanating a burningbat aura, he resembled the lord of war.

    Right at this moment, a weirdly unpleasant voice rang out, ¡°Combat Emperor, leave those revolting old things to us two.¡±

    As it resounded, the air tumbled violently and two figures emerged.

    One looked withered and had thinning hair. The other was dressed in clean clothing and had a tidy appearance.

    Lin Xun froze the instant he saw them, his eyes filled with shock.

    These two old men were none other than Lone Man and the stargazing tform¡¯s old seer of the Ziyao Empire!

    ¡°Howe they¡­they¡¯re here?¡± This was so unbelievable that Lin Xun almost couldn''t believe his eyes.¡°Du Xingkong[1]! You didn¡¯t die?!¡± an enraged voice rang out from the group of old fossils in the field, who were also all wearing expressions of disbelief.

    Du Xingkong!

    He was a powerful existence that had made a big ssh in the primeval era Dao War of Ten Directions and had once made an ineffable deration, <em>¡®Thews of Heaven are not to be feared, the rules of ancestors are not to be strictly followed, Taboo is a thief that steals from the great dao.</em>¡¯

    In the Dao War of Ten Directions, he had been regarded as a heretic and target by taboo tribtion power. Despite these circumstances, he had still been able to ughter thirteen Emperor Ancestors before getting restrained.

    After that battle, the name Du Xingkong had shaken everyone whenever it was mentioned!

    No one had expected that this primeval menace, who considered Taboo as a thief, was still alive, and that he would appear here at this juncture.

    Lone Manughed up at the sky, ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think there were still people who remembered me after so many years.¡±

    The old seer sighed, ¡°Who could forget someone like you, old timer?¡±

    He then shifted his gaze toward Lin Xun and nodded at thetter with a smile before turning to the unruly and majestic figure in the sky. ¡°Nearly two hundred thousand years have passed since we parted ways after the Dao War of Ten Directions, Combat Emperor. I hope you don¡¯t mind that the two of us havee here uninvited.¡±

    Eldest Senior Brother alsoughed out loud, ¡°Still as garrulous as ever, aren¡¯t you? Since you''re already here, just fight alongside me.¡±

    Obviously, Lone Man and the old seer were acquainted with Eldest Senior Brother!

    Lin Xun was bbergasted as he watched this unfold. Who could have thought that Lone Man and the old seer who had secluded themselves in the Ziyao Empire had such an extraordinary background?

    ¡°And you are?¡± said an old fossil in a heavy tone, his eyes like electricity as he looked at the old seer.

    ¡°So¡­you guys remember the old fool there but not me¡­¡± mumbled the old seer as if he was mocking himself. ¡°That¡¯s actually for the better, since we¡¯ve never been of the same kind regarding our outlooks anyway.¡±

    ¡°Whoever you are, don¡¯t even think of leaving now that you¡¯ve delivered yourself here!¡± a cold shout resounded.

    ¡°Is that so? We¡¯ll see that in action,¡± said the old seer as he exchanged a nce with Lone Man.

    Immediately after, the two struck out.

    <em>Boom!</em>

    Lone Man''s withered silhouette became lofty all of a sudden, crowding the sky as he radiated a monstrous killing intent.

    He was like a god of killing as he stomped through mountains and rivers.

    ¡°Die!¡± With a roar that stirred like thunder from the nine heavens, he raised his fist and sted a punch at an Emperor Ancestor in the distance.

    The region rattled, and thes in the sky lost their shine as his punch actually manifested a supreme might of opening up heaven and earth.

    On the other side, the old seer¡¯s sleeve fluttered as he gently waved his hand. The sleeve instantly became immeasurable, holding the sun, moon, and stars, as well as the development of a whole starry sky.

    Body like a boundlessnd, holding the universe in one¡¯s sleeve!

    ¡°You seek death!¡±

    ¡°First handle these two!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The old fossils nced at each other and actually heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. Since they were resistant to the idea of facing Combat Emperor, the appearance of Lone Man and the old seer actually made them happy.

    <em>Rumble! Rumble!</em>

    An intense battle erupted, plunging this side of heaven and earth into turmoil.

    These old fossils were all Emperor Ancestors. This coupled with the fact that they were currently in control of the taboo tribtion power had allowed their battle power to soar to a level above that of the Taboo Spirits. The might that they unleashed was terrifying beyond imagination.

    Moreover, they outnumbered Lone Man and the old seer by more than ten people.

    To everyone¡¯s shock, however, Lone Man and the old seer didn¡¯t get suppressed and were instead able to fight evenly with them!

    Although Lin Xun couldn''t see the details of this terrific battle, he was still immensely shaken.

    <em>How are the two old guys actually this strong?</em>

    <em>With such amazing power, why were they hibernating in such a humble ce as the Ziyao Empire?</em>

    Doubts surged in Lin Xun''s mind one after another, and he couldn''t help but voice them to Ruo Su.

    After thinking about it, Ruo Su exined, ¡°They were both powerful experts who certified themselves as Emperors at the beginning of the primeval era. At the time, there still wasn¡¯t such a thing as taboo tribtion power in the Ancient Neb Road, and the path to the other side of the cosmos hadn''t been cut off yet.¡­

    ¡°With their cultivation, they could have long crossed the neb to the other side of the cosmos right then. I¡¯m not sure why they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Though from what I know, when the Dao War of Ten Directions broke out, both of them, like Eldest Senior Brother, had participated in it with the intention to destroy the taboo tribtion power.

    ¡°Back then, there were many other fellow cultivators who shared the same idea, most of whom came from the Ancient Wastnd Domain ¨C the ce of origin of all Heavenly Dao.

    ¡°But in the end¡­ They all lost¡­¡±

    Ruo Su had some knowledge about these past tales, but she wasn¡¯t clear about the specific details.

    ¡°Junior Brother, you only need to remember one thing: those who certified as Ancestors before the emergence of the taboo tribtion power are far stronger than those who have done it after.

    ¡°The reason is simple: the taboo power blocks not only the path to the other side of the cosmos but also any possibility of Ancestor cultivators advancing further on their dao paths.¡±

    Lin Xun instantly understood what this meant because it was the same with the Ancient Wastnd Domain. It had been blocked off by the three taboo tribtions, which had acted as a cage that prevented the cultivators within from going further!

    For the cultivators on the Ancient Neb Road, the presence of the taboo tribtionw power was also like a shackle that sealed off all hopes of Ancestor experts to seek a higher path!

    He couldn''t help but ask Ruo Su, ¡°Does that mean the two seniors are even more powerful than us Fangchun Mountain disciples?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± Ruo Suughed, ¡°They came from the same era as Eldest Senior Brother, and like him, they are considered neb-defying giants. I and our other fellow disciples are juniors in front of them.

    ¡°However, besides Eldest Senior Brother, our Fangchun Mountain still has another disciple who is even stronger than them.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± asked Lin Xun.

    ¡°Second Senior Brother.¡± Ruo Su''s eyes shed with a strange gleam.

    <em>Second Senior Brother!</em>

    Lin Xun was just about to inquire about this person when from the battlefield, there was a loud shout that shook the region and caused everything to wail.

    ¡°Nameless, you old dog, it''s alreadye to this point yet you still don''t intend to show yourself?¡±

    The shout belonged to the unruly figure. Like a sky-incinerating ball of fire, Eldest Senior Brother was looking up at the vortex.

    ¡°A mere chaos treasure actually gives you the confidence that you can defeat me?¡± rang Nameless Esteemed Emperor''s voice. ¡°If so, it only proves that you are still as foolish and ignorant as you were back then. You have not a single clue what Taboo is!¡±

    The implication in those words caused Ruo Su and the others to falter slightly.

    The Mount Heedless that Lin Xun had obtained was regarded as their trump card, but it seemed that¡­Nameless Esteemed Emperor was not afraid of it!

    If that was true, then the consequences would be very serious!

    ¡°Turns out that you have also learned to bluff, Old Dog Nameless. As strong as the taboo tribtion power is, for millennia, it has never been able to cover the unchartednd of the Primordial Chaos World. You should know better than anyone the reason for this.¡±

    After saying that, Eldest Senior Brother turned to Lin Xun. ¡°Junior Brother, let me borrow Mount Heedless for a while.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± agreed Lin Xun without a second thought as he had been waiting for this moment.

    Mount Heedless, which had long been turned to the size of a fist, took to the air and was caught by Eldest Senior Brother.

    At this moment, the energy he had been umting erupted like an ancient volcano.

    ¡°Old Dog Nameless, do you really intend to hide in that vortex forever? Then I¡¯ll just have to go to you and smash your worthless head!¡± He flew up and shot straight into the vortex.

    In an instant, he vanished.

    Immediately following, a heaven-shattering rumble and turbulence came from the depths of the vortex. Vaguely, the sound of a fierce battle echoed.

    Clearly, Eldest Senior Brother and the Nameless Esteemed Emperor had started exchanging blows.

    It was a pity that the huge vortex prevented everyone from seeing anything that urred within.

    Even so, it still took the full attention of Ruo Su''s group.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

    Their expressions were all unprecedentedly grave.

    Before the ancient-era Dao War of Emperors, Eldest Senior Brother had dered war on the Nameless Esteemed Emperor all by himself, wanting to shatter the restraint that Taboo imposed on all the worlds in the neb. However, he had ultimately failed.

    Now, after nearly a hundred thousand years of hibernation, would Eldest Senior Brother seed?

    No one had the answer.

    It was true that Mount Heedless could resist and counter the power of taboo tribtion, but who knew just how terrifying the Nameless Esteemed Emperor was?

    Ruo Su said softly, ¡°Even if there¡¯s only a small hope of winning, then all of our efforts are already worth it.¡±

    Lin Xun, Li Xuanwei, Jun Huan, and the others all nodded in agreement.

    <em>Rumble!</em>

    The battle between Lone Man, the old seer, and those Emperor Ancestor fossils grew increasingly intense. Heaven and earth seemed to turn upside down in a nket of chaos.

    The entire Primordial Chaos World became shrouded in an apocalyptic atmosphere that struck fear into the thousands of billions of beings.

    Anyone who followed the development of this showdown was well aware that despite all the unexpected variables, it hade to the moments of deciding the victor and loser!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Suddenly, Ruo Su''s gaze suddenly became focused.

    At some point, a handsome, hemp-clothed, barefooted youth had mysteriously appeared near the vortex in the sky.

    The fight of Lone Man and the old seer seemed unable to pique his interest at all.

    He looked ethereal and deste, and his eyes were clear and profound as he gazed into the depths of the vortex.

    After a long time, he let out a long sigh, ¡°How great would it be if Ten Thousand Tribtion Great Emperor was still alive¡­¡±

    1. Du means lone, alone. Xingkong means to travel in the void ?